《Carefree Master in City》


 Chapter 1

    It''s humid and hot in May.


    In the west suburb of lengjiang City, at this time, there is a gentle looking boy wearing some new female underwear on the model. He looks at the model and nods from time to time.


    In a fitting room in the store, a voice suddenly came from her. She stamped her feet. Then a white hand opened the curtain of the broken flowers, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. She bit the tender cherry lips, and cried to the front desk: "Leyi, can you help my sister?"


    "Yes, sister Qiu. What can I do for you? Do you want another lace? " The seventeen or eighteen year old boy who is wearing underwear for the model looks at the fitting room.


    "Well... Can you come and button up my sister''s underwear?" Behind the curtain, the girl''s white and tender face turned slightly red, reflecting two peach blossoms, which were beautiful. She is about twenty-four years old. She looks like Lin yun''er in Korea''s girlhood.


    The young man just looked at her, and his face turned red unconsciously. "Sister Qiu, do you want to help me?"


    "This one doesn''t button very well, sister. I tried several times and didn''t button it." Girl machine Lingling eyes to look outside, said: "anyway, there is no one now, you help my sister buckle, if it looks good, sister bought."


    "OK... OK!" The boy blushed and walked step by step.


    When the girl saw him coming, she immediately turned her back to him, and then her white hands covered her chest for fear that she would go away.


    However, although she covered the front, the back is not inch, smooth and soft back, like a white jade. It''s very delicate, and you can hold it. Under the off white skirt, a pair of slender and tight legs are exposed in the air.


    Yue Yi just looked at the figure in front of him. His heart beat faster and his hands trembled.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met a customer with such a request when he''s been looking at the store for such a long time. However, sister Qiu is not a stranger. She is very familiar with each other.


    This underwear shop is owned by Uncle Leyi. During high school, because the school was close to his uncle''s home, and he had a cousin of the same level as him, he simply stayed at his uncle''s home. Today is the weekend. After lunch, his uncle went to play cards and left the underwear shop to Leyi.


    Originally, looking at the shop, especially the underwear shop, Leyi refused to let him look at it at first. First of all, he had to have a try. After that, he couldn''t add special effects... Bah bah, in fact, his uncle left a hundred before he left, so he sent him away.


    With pocket money, Leyi naturally doesn''t mind helping. Anyway, he doesn''t have to do anything else. Just collect money from the store.


    The woman who was trying on her underwear in the fitting room was actually his uncle''s neighbor. It was said that she was a neighbor. In fact, she was one street away. On the left side of the street is an ordinary community, and on the right side of the street are luxury villas.


    The first time we met was a few months ago when Leyi visited the store for the first time. This woman would come here almost every week to choose underwear and buy several sets at a time. Once you come and go, you will be familiar with it.


    This woman is not a rich second generation. According to Uncle Le Yi, she seems to be the fiancee of a rich businessman. But Yue Yi''s cousin Wu Tao once privately thought that she should be someone else''s third child, because it''s a pity not to be a third child because she is such a good woman.


    Yun wanqiu is really in good shape. He is 1.71 meters tall and tall without high heels. His long legs are white and round. In private, Leyi has envied her fiance several times for having such a beautiful woman. I don''t know if she stepped on the dog''s excrement in her last life.


    "Cluck... Why are you so nervous? For the first time, do you help girls button their underwear? " Aware that Leyi''s hands are shaking with tension, Yun wanqiu laughs like a silver bell and tilts his head to ask him.


    "Er... Yes." Leyi nodded.


    Yun wanqiu blinked and said with a smile, "Leyi, you are 18 years old, haven''t you made a girlfriend yet?"


    "No!" As Yue Yi answers, he helps her button up and gets close to the beauty. The fragrance from her makes him intoxicated and nervous.


    "Although puppy love is forbidden in school, sister, I tell you that it''s time to fall in love. Otherwise, after this period of time, it''s too late to regret." Cloud late autumn said with a smile, fluffy curly hair gently swing, beautiful as jade skin exudes milk like luster.


    "All right!" After some efforts, Leyi finally buttoned up his underwear. Nervous, he has a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    This is a rose red lace new underwear, model 85C, very tight, very warping. But from the perspective of the back, we can not see the majestic front, which is a pity.


    Yun wanqiu straightens her body. She often practices yoga. Her body is very soft and her waist is bent. As soon as she straightens up, her whole body becomes more and more wonderful.


    "Is it good?" Suddenly, she turns around and faces Leyi''s astonished eyes.


    Leyi was stunned. He almost had a nosebleed.


    Cloud late autumn but giggle, catch up tightly pull up the curtain, jiaochen said: "don''t show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leyi took several deep breaths, which calmed down his mood and scratched his head, which was also a little helpless.


    I don''t know whether sister Qiu is intentional or unintentional. Every time she comes, she almost teases Yue Yi, deeply teasing his pure heart of Sao Nian.


    "What a grinding goblin!" This is what Leyi said.


    After a while, sister Qiu came out of the fitting room. She changed into her own dress, a white moon short sleeve T-shirt. White light transparent, can clearly print out the outline of her pink inside.


    "This month''s new model, I''ll take all three. Wrap them up for my sister." She carries her underwear to the front desk and looks at Leyi with a smile.


    Yue Yi blushed with shame and almost didn''t dare to look at her. It''s not surprising that Leyi is so shy. He is really a good baby who has never been in love or even held a girl''s hand.


    Therefore, in the face of such a grinding little imperial sister, he is naturally unable to resist.


    "One thousand six hundred and three, call the change. Sister Qiu, just give it to one thousand six." Leyi made a price and wrapped up her underwear for her.


    Uncle''s underwear shop, though small in scale, sells genuine international brands. He has a very good business experience. He says that if he wants to do business near the rich, he has to sell the high-end ones, but the low-end ones can''t be sold.


    "Thank you, brother Leyi." Yun wanqiu blinks, smiles at Yue Yi Baimei, and walks away with elegant steps.


    Only leave Leyi eyes staring at her enchanting back, heart like a cat''s claws in scratch.

 Chapter 2

    Seeing off his sister Qiu''s graceful body, he took back his eyes and opened a website on his computer.


    This website just opened, 360 antivirus software immediately pop up this website is not safe, unhealthy and other information, he decisively ignored. Then, the website automatically pop up a video box, which immediately came "ah, uh, ah" disharmonious voice.


    As soon as the cry rang out, there happened to be a petite figure in front of the store and ran in flurried.


    As soon as Le Yi sees a guest coming, he grabs the mouse to close the disharmonious picture. However fast he moves, the sound of soul killing is heard by the girl.


    "Keke..." in a hurry, he closed the door a little bit. Finally, the discordant voice was gone. Leyi made a red face, and the girl who just entered the underwear shop also had Xiafei''s cheeks.


    "Er... Sorry, the computer is poisoned!" Le Yi scratched his head to defend himself and found a good reason.


    Girl Zhen head down, that bright eyes obviously lost to him a look of disdain, clearly looking at the film, also said poisoning, when she did not know?


    But the girl didn''t mention a word. She walked into the shop and glanced at the door in a flustered way.


    This girl is also 17 or 18 years old. She is still green and astringent compared with sister Qiu''s peach.


    The face is very delicate and lovely, the only pity is - flat chest!


    The flat chest, as if there is no radian. This makes me used to the rough waves of Leyi. I don''t catch a cold.


    "Do you have to wear underwear for a flat chest?" With doubts, Leyi didn''t ask, "beauty, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll look around!" The girl replied, and then she browsed in front of the underwear windows.


    Where she passed, there were D cups, C cups and f cups. Leyi really wants to remind her that the model she wants to wear doesn''t seem to have one.


    "Maybe, maybe she gave it away!" Yue Yi thinks so.


    While looking at her underwear, the girl turned her eyes to the door. There was a deep sadness between her eyebrows.


    Leyi looks out curiously along her eyes. Outside the shop, there are several social youths with yellow hair grinning, and their salivating and greedy eyes are fixed on the girl.


    This, he is understood, dare feeling is that gang of ruffians want to find her trouble, she was desperate to hide in the underwear shop.


    Looking at her wandering in the shop, Leyi suddenly whispered: "beauty, are those people following you? Shall I call the police for you? "


    "You don''t care!" The girl answered him decisively and went on pretending to look at her underwear.


    Leyi eyebrows pick, yo ha, this is really good, no good reward, this is, good help her, this is her attitude?


    Leyi was not happy, and simply replied: "beauty, that row is e cup, f cup, c cup, no your model!"


    When the girl heard this, her face turned red again. She bit her lip and glared at Leyi. Then she went to another row.


    "That row is B cup, a cup, and there is no model for you." Yue Yi is not polite to tell the truth. Looking at the girl''s embarrassed appearance, he smiles with pride.


    The girl stares at Yue Yi and seems to see that he is laughing at her. She says unconvinced: "you men like women with big breasts. What''s the matter with my big breasts?"


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you that you can''t wear these underwear." Yue Yi said solemnly, holding back his smile.


    The girl stamped her feet, scanned her eyes a few times, went to the innermost row, pointed to the girls'' clothes and said, "this is OK."


    "Oh! "Bra..." Leyi nodded. He forgot that the most suitable thing for a flat breasted girl is not underwear, but bra. "This is OK. It suits you very much."


    "Hum!" The girl gave him a white look.


    At this time, the yellow hairs wandering outside the shop seemed to have no patience. Finally, someone swaggered into the shop and came to the girl.


    As soon as the girl saw him approaching, she subconsciously avoided him, casually took a bra and went to the front stage.


    The yellow hair came over with a smile and said, "don''t pretend, little girl. You''d better follow us."


    "Get out of here!" The girl stepped back in a hurry and cried sharply.


    The yellow hair didn''t care. He stretched out his hand to pull her and take her away.


    Leyi frowned and couldn''t see any more. It''s in his shop. How can he tolerate the ruffian''s recklessness?


    "Well, in broad daylight, isn''t that good for you?" Yue Yi said to Huang Mao.


    On hearing this, Huang Mao suddenly turned his head. His face was ferocious and twisted. He pointed to le Yi and said, "I''m smart enough to close your mouth, or do you believe I''ve smashed your shop? It''s none of your business. Get out of the way. "


    Leyi is upset. This yellow hair doesn''t take him seriously!


    "You harass customers in my shop, believe me to call the police?" Leyi doesn''t eat hard either. His uncle dares to open a shop here. How can he not know several people on the road? Smash the shop? Just these little ruffians?


    While saying that, Leyi also touched the mobile phone, turned on the shooting function, and looked like you were trying to be arrogant again.


    If you dare to make trouble here, as long as you take a video and give it to the police, you''ll have to be arrested for a few months at least.


    "You have seed!" Huang Mao saw that he took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t force it. He pointed to Leyi and looked like he would wait and see. He turned and left the underwear shop.


    As soon as Huang Mao left, Yue Yi picked up the bra to bargain and said to the girl, "two hundred!"


    The girl really paid for this bra cloth!


    Looking outside the shop, Huang Mao didn''t leave, but he was still outside.


    "There is a back door beside the fitting room. You can go out from there," Leyi said in a low voice


    As soon as she heard this, the girl''s nervous look eased. She said "thank you" and immediately went to the back door.


    In order to give her cover, Leyi also walked out of the front desk and continued to negotiate with those yellow hairs at the front door. Let them go away and don''t stand in front of the store and affect the business.


    Huang Mao was angry. They were very upset with Leyi''s aggressive face. One of the most ruthless people pointed to Leyi and said, "believe it or not, I''ll chop you to death?"


    Seeing that he looks fierce and has a large number of people, Yue Yi also knows that these ruffians are impulsive and sometimes they don''t agree with each other, so they really use knives. He didn''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, he came out just to cover for the girl. When he turned around, the shop was empty and the girl had gone.


    However, although she left, the Purple Bra she bought was still on the front desk and she forgot to take it away.


    "Hey, your bra..."

 Chapter 3

    By the time Leyi got to the back door, the girl had disappeared.


    The yellow hairs on the front door stare at the store. At this time, they also know that the girl actually slipped through the back door. Naturally, they blame Yue Yi for this. Suddenly, a yellow hair picks up a brick from the side of the road and smashes it against the window of the shop.


    "Crackling!"


    The glass window broke immediately.


    When Leyi is angry, how can it be? In front of him?


    As soon as his brain became hot, he immediately chased out, trying to catch the man who smashed the stone.


    Huang Mao had already run away. There was a camera outside the shop. They would not wait for the police to catch them. They ran and whistled. They also put up a middle finger of disdain to le Yi. Huang Mao also threw a sentence to him: "boy, this is not over. You wait for us."


    When Leyi chased the road, he also picked up a brick. He wanted to throw a brick at the bastards.


    But at this time, a black BMW X6 on the road drove over like crazy, very fast.


    "Zhizhi ~ ~"


    The car seems to be a little out of control, suddenly rushed over, almost hit Leyi, the driver quickly stepped on the brake, the steering wheel suddenly turned. The black and mud covered BMW X6 is almost close to Leyi''s body. Leyi is scratched by the side view mirror and falls into the green belt on the side of the road.


    The BMW X6 almost bounced up after passing a deceleration belt, and several jars fell out of the unclosed trunk.


    "How do you drive?" Leyi got up from the green belt and looked at the mud all over his body. Just as he was still touching a brick in his hand, he threw the brick towards the BMW X6 without thinking about it.


    "Click!"


    The rear glass of the BMW X6 broke in response to the sound.


    Hearing the sound of fragmentation, Leyi suddenly calmed down. With a thump in his heart, he cried out, "it''s over.". This is the highest configuration of BMW X6 sports model. The price is more than 1.8 million. How much do you have to pay for smashing a piece of glass?


    Although the BMW X6 also knocked him down, he was not hurt except covered with mud. The rear glass of BMW X6 was actually smashed by him.


    Sure enough, the car pulled out seven or eight meters and suddenly stopped.


    A rough man''s face stretched out from the driver''s window and growled at Leyi: "Damn, are you looking for death?"


    He is about to open the door and get out of the car to settle accounts with Leyi. Seeing his size and behavior, Leyi is also worried. He seems to be a tough guy.


    However, when the man wanted to get off, a voice came from the co driver''s seat of the car: "shut up and keep driving."


    "But brother long, that son of a bitch, he gave the back glass of the car..." the driver said discontentedly that he still wanted to get out of the car and settle with Leyi.


    The person sitting in the co pilot''s seat, sternly cheered: "let you drive on the car, less nonsense."


    The driver gritted his teeth. Although he was very unwilling, he still listened to "brother long", started the engine and continued to drive away.


    Leyi was standing outside the green belt. He was at a loss. When he saw the BMW X6 driving away, no one got out of the car to trouble him. He also gave a long breath.


    "It''s ok..."


    He thought he should have met the real local tyrant. Although the glass was broken, people didn''t care.


    With the departure of BMW X6, the street calmed down. Originally, this is not the main traffic road. The luxury villas can settle down here, which means that this is more remote and quiet.


    "What is this?"


    Leyi looked at the bottles that had fallen out of the trunk of BMW X6, and some of them were broken. It''s a very common earthen jar. It doesn''t even have colored glaze. It''s obviously an antique made of poor quality.


    One of the broken pots fell into Leyi''s sight. He squatted on the ground and picked it up. It was a jade pendant. It depicts an ancient beast, which looks like a tiger, but has two wings.


    "Why?"


    He was a little surprised. He felt that the quality of the jade pendant was good and the appearance was beautiful. It''s just that I got too much mud. I immediately rubbed it in my palm. I wanted to rub the mud clean and carefully look at the animal patterns on the jade pendant.


    But just after wiping it twice, he felt a pain in the palm of his hand. It turned out that there was a sharp porcelain chip in the mud, which cut a three centimeter long hole in the palm of his hand, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    After the jade pendant was stained with blood, Leyi heard an earth shaking roar.


    He was startled and looked around, but still calm as usual.


    "What''s the matter? What was that calling? " He looked puzzled.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He hurried back to the shop. First, he called his uncle to tell him how Huang Mao had smashed the shop. Then Leyi ran to the bathroom and washed the jade pendant carefully.


    But I saw that it was a piece of pure white jade, and I don''t know how the animal pattern depicted on it. After it was stained with the blood of his palm, its wings and eyes were dyed red, and it couldn''t be washed out.


    The jade is soft and cool. On the spur of the moment, Yue Yi hung it around his neck and looked at it in the mirror. It seemed pretty.


    The glass window of the underwear shop was smashed. My uncle asked him to close the shop first. If such a thing happened in the shop, it would be hard to avoid a bad impression if he was met by the guests.


    After closing the store, looking at himself covered in mud, Leyi simply found a clean suit of clothes and took a bath.


    He took off his clothes and bathed in the shower. As soon as he recalled the scene when his sister Qiu asked him to help him button his underwear, Leyi''s blood was boiling again.


    Before he thought about it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, like being stabbed.


    He covered his chest and lay on the ground, clenching his teeth in pain, unable to make a sound.


    He curled up and nearly fainted from the pain, but after about five minutes, he felt hot again in his chest, but the pain was no longer painful.


    Yue Yi looks at his chest doubtfully and is shocked to find that a blood red tattoo has appeared in his heart. It seems that the tingling and burning sensation just now comes from this tattoo.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Although Leyi is not a good student, he thinks that he is not the kind of hot headed young man who is learning the tattoo B of the ancient puzzle boy.


    He suddenly stood up and rubbed hard into the shower. He couldn''t rub the tattoo off.


    By chance, he found that the jade pendant on his neck was missing, leaving only the sling. The tattoo as like as two peas in his chest is just like that jade pendant.

 Chapter 4

    Coming out of the bathroom, Leyi was as flustered as a ghost, rubbing his hands against his chest subconsciously.


    This is too strange. When he picked up the jade pendant, he heard the inexplicable roar of the beast; After wearing the neck, the jade pendant was directly printed on his chest and became veins.


    This... This is just unscientific. How can it be like this? It doesn''t agree with scientific theory at all!


    Just when he was flustered and at a loss, the door of the shop opened.


    My uncle came with a decorator. Without saying anything, he began to clean up, and then helped the decorator change the broken window.


    Before and after half an hour, the smashed place was changed.


    Leyi wanted to say something, but his uncle waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say anything. He will take care of it himself.


    Leyi also knows that his uncle has a wide range of people. He knows a lot of people, no matter who are gangsters or who are white. No accident, those gangsters will soon suffer.


    "Are you all right?" Uncle looked at him a few eyes, compared with the shop smashed, he is more worried about this nephew.


    "I''m fine." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    "Why do you keep scratching your chest? And why is your face so red? Is it in my computer again My uncle asked with a serious face, squinting as if he could understand his mind.


    Of course, Leyi denied it and said solemnly, "how can it be?"


    "If you don''t have one, you''re still young. You shouldn''t watch more love art movies." Said uncle meaningfully.


    "..." Yue Yi didn''t reply, but looked at his uncle contemptuously.


    My uncle is the next movie maniac. He once made a mistake and sat in front of the computer for four or five hours. When Xunlei finished the movie, he opened it and saw that it was all diamond gourd babies. He was so angry that he almost spat his blood on the screen.


    "Come on, you go to find Wu Tao''s son of a bitch for me. The little bastard doesn''t know where he died. It''s time to let him come to the shop this afternoon." Uncle said, while answering a phone call, it is estimated that his card friends told him to play cards.


    Leyi answered, with something in his heart, took his own things and left.


    It''s easy to find his cousin Wu Tao. He won''t go anywhere except Internet cafes.


    Walking about 500 meters, Leyi got into the Internet bar and found him in a box. This guy is holding a cigarette in his mouth, touching the mouse and clicking quickly. Play is lol, his favorite hero is the sword Galen. However, his level is not high, and he always lingers in the bronze stage. His only strength is abusing primary school students, and his Summoner''s name is "beat all primary school invincible.".


    "Brother Yi, why are you here?" At first sight, when Leyi arrived, Wu Tao looked at him with a surprised look on his face. "Are you going to team up with me to play in line-up?"


    "Beat you a ghost, old uncle tells you to go back, hurry up."


    "I can''t. I''m still two sets away from the tournament. Grandma, I''m going to be promoted to silver." Wu Tao said excitedly.


    "Come on, at your level, there''s no hope of silver promotion. Hurry up, my uncle said for ten minutes. If you don''t go back in ten minutes, you will have no pocket money this month. " Leyi comes up with a trump card.


    "Pocket money? Isn''t it just pocket money? " Wu Tao''s mouth turned up and he didn''t like it. But after a few seconds, he suddenly turned his head and said, "what? What do you say? A month''s allowance? "


    With that, Wu Tao straightened his back, immediately dropped the mouse and said: "brother... You help me play two sets, you must win, you must..."


    With a sigh, Leyi took his seat and helped him fight. But he was not in the mood. All he thought about was the tattoo on his chest.


    Originally, he intended to tell his uncle that, after all, he has a lot of knowledge. If you ask him, maybe you can find out a vague situation.


    However, even if he said something strange like this, who would believe it? With his uncle''s temperament, he would not believe him, but would call his mother, saying that he didn''t learn how to do it, but learned how to do it.


    A scolding is inevitable!


    "It''s better to figure it out for yourself than to tell my uncle."


    So, he searched on the computer to see if other people would have encountered such a situation. Unfortunately, after a long time of investigation, we have not found out who has encountered similar things.


    However, he found out the origin of the animal patterns on the veins.


    That looks like a tiger, but has a pair of blood red wings, called poor strange.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, qiongqi was one of the four evils in ancient times, and was a vicious beast. It is as famous as chaos, Taowu and Taotie.


    "It''s said that the dragon has nine sons, the fifth of which is Taotie. It''s not a small story that this poor son can be as famous as Taotie."


    Feeling the veins on his chest, suddenly when Leyi closed his eyes, he felt that he had a big dark red aperture around him.


    He was startled and quickly opened his eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, the aperture disappeared.


    He closed his eyes in horror and tried again. But after he closed his eyes, the dark red aperture appeared again. It really spread a hundred meters around him with him as the center.


    "Is the aperture from the veins? What is it and what is it? "


    Leyi couldn''t understand. For a moment, he was in a hurry to urinate. He wanted to go to the toilet, but he just got up. Then he felt a twist in the surrounding space. In the blink of an eye, he was shocked to find that he was not in the box, but in the toilet of the Internet bar.


    "This..."


    When this happened, his little heart was pounding like hell. Encounter such a thing, not much happy ingredients, more fear.


    A moment ago, he was still in the Internet bar box. In the blink of an eye, he went to the Internet bar toilet.


    He is quite familiar with this Internet bar. The distance between the box he is in and the toilet is at least 50 meters. He arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this... A dream?"


    He swallowed saliva and pinched himself. It hurt! It''s not a dream!


    He immediately recalled his action just now, as if he suddenly stood up, and then came here the next second. So he tried to see if he could go back to the box.


    But when he tried to take off and recall the box with his mind, he still couldn''t move it back.


    In a moment of doubt, he touched his chest again, but at the moment of touching his chest, the space around him twisted again. In a blink of an eye, he returned to the Internet bar box.


    "My God... This... This is not a dream, it''s really an instant move!"


    For a moment, Leyi didn''t know whether he was excited or flustered. All kinds of emotions filled his whole body. He felt his chest and thought of the Internet bar toilet again in his head. As a result, the space was distorted again and he went back to the toilet.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the toilet, otherwise it will scare others.


    Leyi is addicted to eating marrow and taste. This afternoon, he tried it more than ten times in the Internet bar. He didn''t stop until his chest was aching.


    After countless complex emotions in the heart of toss, finally, he did not panic, only excited and excited.


    Out of the Internet bar, he fixed his eyes on a construction bank opposite the Internet bar, eager to try, his eyes became fiery

 Chapter 5

    "If I cover my face and suddenly go back and forth to the bank vault to put a sack of gold or banknotes in it, won''t it be issued?" Leyi rubbed his hands and fantasized.


    To go to the bank to get things, of course, is just to think about it. After all, it''s a crime. In case of being caught by the police due to carelessness, it''s over. Although he has the ability of instant movement, the police may not be able to catch him, but it is also doomed that he can not live in such a big world from now on.


    "Steal the bank even if, had this kind of ability, still afraid to have no money?"


    After the previous experiment in the Internet bar, after about 15 attempts, the chest will be dull pain. This should be the ultimate response, that is to say, he can only use this ability about 15 times a day.


    After excitement, when he slowly calmed down, he became frightened again.


    He went home, locked the door and lay in bed thinking. He is not afraid of the ability of instant movement, but of this ability. If it is discovered by others or accidentally exposed by the media in the future, will the state send someone to arrest him for experiments?


    It''s very likely that many science fiction movies have similar plots - whenever someone has special functions and abilities, they will be caught by special national organizations and do all kinds of research. They can only live in the laboratory all their lives and become human like experimental mice.


    Of course, Leyi doesn''t want such treatment.


    "In this way, if I don''t want to be discovered, I can only try not to use this ability!"


    He pondered and decided that he would still live as before. As for the super ability of "instant movement", no one would tell him for the time being. Neither uncle nor cousin Wu Tao.


    The next day is Monday.


    At the end of the weekend, it''s time to go to school again.


    Both Le Yi and his cousin Wu Tao attend lengjiang No.1 middle school, which is the best public high school. At the beginning, Leyi barely passed the test and was admitted to this school, while his cousin Wu Tao came through the back door at the expense of his uncle.


    Otherwise, how can he be admitted to lengjiang No.1 middle school?


    "Brother Yi, you can ask for leave for me. It seems that this morning is all English class. You know, I don''t like English. Even if I go, I can''t understand it. I''d better go and have a hand in it." Just out of the house, Wu Tao said in a low voice.


    Yue Yi gave him a white look and said: "at least I''m a junior in high school. Even if I''m cramming for a while, do you have to do it?"


    "Hold a fart, it''s all the class teacher''s deceiving things. Even if I don''t work, I''ll have nothing to worry about. What are you afraid of?" Wu Tao waved his hand and looked very open.


    In fact, what he said is right. His father has an underwear shop and an apartment building for rent. He will inherit his father''s business in the future. Even if he is a fool, he will have no worries about food and clothing.


    Leyi sighed. Wu Tao did not do this once or twice. Before he could persuade him again, Wu Tao had already run to the Internet cafe.


    "Then how can I tell the head teacher?" Yue Yi shouts.


    "You said my father appendicitis, I''m in a hurry to accompany him to the hospital for surgery!" Wu Tao dropped a sentence.


    "Damn, appendicitis again? Your father''s appendix has been cut once! " With a black face, Leyi scolded angrily: "he knows that he has to kill you!"


    "Haha..." Wu Tao had the cheek to smile and disappeared.


    A person on the road doesn''t feel lonely. Leyi thinks about his ability. What can he do with it?


    For example, when the night is dark and the wind is high, you suddenly go to a goddess''s bathroom to see the beauty of the goddess''s bath; Another example is when the exam, such as the teacher received the paper, while the teacher is not, wear to his office to process again!


    "Haha..." thinking about it, Leyi couldn''t help laughing shamelessly.


    He touched his chin: "it seems that it''s more tempting to suddenly wear it into the goddess''s bathroom than to change the paper!"


    From home to school, the distance is only about one kilometer. So generally, if it''s not for the heavy rain, Leyi usually goes to school on foot. Walking from home to school, it takes him about 20 minutes to get there.


    As he thought and walked, he soon got close to the school. On the main traffic road in the morning, the traffic flow is still relatively small, but it is very busy around the school. Many stalls have opened before dawn.


    Leyi habitually goes to a small stall. The Dalang pancakes sold here are very tasty, which is one of his favorite breakfasts.


    But at this time, near the school gate, suddenly a few yellow hairs stare at him and come leisurely. One of the yellow hairs pointed at him and said, "isn''t this kid the kid from the underwear store?"


    "Hey, hey, the mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, so soon. Damn, if it wasn''t for him yesterday, that chick couldn''t run away. "


    "Yesterday, this son of a bitch was rude to us, brother. Today, if we don''t give him a long memory, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the strength of ZTE."


    "Get him!"


    With these words, the five yellow hairs went out together and ran to Leyi. We''re going to drag him into the alley and teach him a lesson.


    Leyi just took out his wallet to pay the bill. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps coming here. He turned his head and saw five familiar yellow hairs rushing towards him.


    He knew it was not good, and immediately ran away with a pancake in his mouth.


    "Hey... I haven''t paid for the pancake yet." The dwarf boss called out.


    "I''ll give it to you next time," Leyi said as he ran


    The five yellow hairs are chasing after each other. They are also running fast. They are scattered and want to intercept from many sides.


    "Son of a bitch, if you run again, I''ll break your leg!" There''s a yellow hair threatening him. He''s giving him a hard word.


    Of course, Leyi would not stop foolishly, but five yellow hairs intercepted him separately, and two of them had already taken a shortcut to intercept his way. The following three yellow hairs are about to catch up with him.


    In a hurry, Yue Yi knew that if he was caught, he would be beaten.


    Suddenly, ten meters in front of him, there was a dark underground garage with its door open. A car was coming out of it.


    He had an idea and immediately ran to the underground garage.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    The five yellow hairs formed a situation of encirclement, blocking the major routes. Suddenly, however, he saw Leyi go into an underground garage, and yihuangmao sneered: "silly fork, run to the dead end. It''s just right to do it below, and no one can see it."


    Five yellow hairs gave a grim smile, but they were not worried. They left one person to guard the exit of the underground garage, while the other four went down to catch Yue Yi.


    As soon as Leyi rushed into the garage, he immediately hid in the dark. As soon as he closed his eyes, the dark red aperture with him as the center of the circle appeared again.


    The range covered by the dark red aperture is 100 meters, that is to say, his instant movement is limited by distance. As long as he is within the dark red aperture, he can move to any place at will, but beyond the dark red aperture, he can''t.


    However, the 100 meter radius is unfamiliar to Leyi. Listening to the sound of footsteps coming from outside, he reaches out to touch the animal pattern on his chest in a hurry. Suddenly, the space around him is distorted, and he starts blinking randomly.


    When the space is still, he has come to another place, "clang". As soon as he looks up, he accidentally knocks over a washbasin, and pieces of lace fall down on him.


    Leyi picked up a black girl bra, 34C.

 Chapter 6

    This is obviously in the bathroom of a girl''s home, and the cartoon pattern on these clothes fully proves that the owner of these clothes is a young, energetic and beautiful girl.


    Clothing exudes a quiet and intoxicating fragrance, and there is a large bathtub beside it, which is full of water.


    "Who?" A fresh female voice came from outside the bathroom. Xu heard the sound. She was coming this way.


    Yue Yi goes along the road of fame, and from the crack of the door, he vaguely sees a beautiful shadow with long white hair coming. He quickly put down his underwear and closed his eyes. The space around him was distorted again. In the blink of an eye, he was already on the street outside.


    "Hoo, it''s OK!" Looking around, he was relieved that there was no one around him. These two instant movements were too risky. Fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone. If he was met, he might be on the news headlines tomorrow.


    The place where he appeared this time was on the other side of the underground garage. Naturally, he would not be found by Huang Mao. Immediately, Leyi ran to the school quickly. Passing by the Shaobing stall, he did not forget to pay the money, and then entered the school.


    In the underground garage, those yellow hairs turned on their cell phone flashlights and searched inside for several times without seeing Leyi.


    In fact, the underground garage is not big, only about 100 square meters. The four of them can scan a circle at will.


    But no matter how carefully they searched, they didn''t see any shadow of Leyi.


    Finally, the residents in the neighborhood suspected that they were car thieves and drove them out, and the people in the garage were locked up.


    "Strange, what about the boy? How did you disappear as soon as you ran down? "


    "There''s no other way out. Is he evaporating?"


    The four yellow hairs who chased down asked the yellow hairs who were guarding outside, "did you find anything outside?"


    Huang Mao shook his head and said with certainty, "of course not. If he came out of here, I would have caught him long ago."


    "Damn, that''s weird." Five yellow hairs all feel puzzled.


    Entering the school, Leyi remembers the past and feels a little sorry. Does it mean that if he encounters this situation again in the future, he can still only run to the place where no one is, and use instant movement to escape?


    Those yellow hairs are so hateful. They smashed the window of the underwear shop yesterday, but today they come to trouble him again. To be honest, if he has the ability, he really wants to make those five yellow hairs look good.


    Unfortunately, he is very clear that with his own strength, let alone pick five, even one-on-one, he may not be able to beat those hooligans who often mix in the society.


    When I think about it, I feel very depressed.


    But at this time, the animal pattern on his chest was inexplicably hot, and it seemed that he was also affected by his emotion. Then the whole arm of his right hand swelled for no reason. It was two or three times stronger than usual. As soon as his arm became thicker, he felt a huge force in his body. Even if there was a stone in front of him, he felt that he could break it with one blow.


    "This... What''s the situation? Does this animal print have this ability? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    On the road of campus, people come and go. Leyi shakes quickly to disperse this power. He was very excited. After knowing that he had the ability to move instantaneously, he found the second ability. He didn''t feel flustered any more.


    "If I had known for a long time that this animal pattern could provide me with such power, what else would I run?"


    When the strength of his arm dissipated, he suddenly began to walk with a little falter, and his eyes were dizzy, just like he was drunk.


    "Is there any side effect of this power?"


    He quickly sat down on a stone bench and had a good rest before he recovered. Suddenly he closed his eyes, and he found that the position of Dantian under his chest seemed to be opened up a separate space, and in that space, there was a shadow standing in a trance.


    He was startled. At first glance, he thought it was an illusion. After a few more attempts, he found that it was true. Under the animal pattern on his chest, a small space was really opened up, and there was a faint human figure in that space.


    "Is this... Is this a ghost?"


    Leyi is trembling and feels cold all over. He looks around and the pedestrians are constantly on the road, which gives him a trace of courage.


    But suddenly heard a sigh in the Dantian, very long, vicissitudes and lonely.


    "Are you... Are you a man or a ghost?" Yue Yi asked in a trembling voice.


    The trance figure always turned his back to him and suddenly said, "if you think I''m human, that''s human; If you think I''m a ghost, it''s a ghost. "


    Yue Yi only felt that his back was cold, and a chill rushed from the sole of his feet to the top of his head, saying: "you... How are you in my body? When did you come in? "


    The trance figure answered the question and said, "I''ve been here since the dragon soul amber was stained with your blood."


    "What dragon soul amber?" Yue Yi asked, feeling puzzled.


    The trance figure replied, "have you forgotten so soon? Without dragon soul amber, how can you have the ability of instant movement and the power of nine oxen and two tigers? "


    "Instant movement... Nine oxen and two tigers..." Leyi finally understood that the dragon soul amber mentioned by the figure probably refers to the jade he picked up and the jade melted in his heart.


    And since this jade melted in his heart, he really got the ability to move instantaneously. Just now, he also tried out the second ability.


    "It turns out that just now my arm was full of explosive power. It was the power of nine oxen and two tigers!" Leyi exclaimed, as if in a dream.


    "You are too weak to stand the strength of nine oxen and two tigers. With your constitution, you can support at most one minute, but you will not wake up until you faint for at least several hours after one minute." The trance figure reminded.


    "Then who are you? Why do you stay in my body with dragon soul amber? " Yue Yi asked cautiously.


    "Me? I''m the owner of the former dragon soul amber. I lived more than 1800 years ago. Since I died, I''ve been sleeping in the ground. I wake up this time to realize that things have changed, the world has changed, and the world has become like this. " The trance figure groaned for a long time.


    "More than 1800 years ago..." Yue Yi hooked his finger, calculated with his not so good historical knowledge, and suddenly said, "more than 1800 years ago, was it not the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty... The Three Kingdoms era?"


    "Yes, it''s the era of the Three Kingdoms." The trance figure suddenly stood upright, like a javelin.


    "You... Are you Lu Bu?" Yue Yi guessed that since the former owner of dragon soul amber also owned dragon soul amber, it means that he had the power of "instant movement" and "nine oxen and two tigers". Among the generals of the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu is the most famous, so le Yi was the first to guess him.


    The trance figure sneered and said, "Lv Fengxian? Lizzie, I''m not him


    "And who are you?" Leyi asked curiously.


    The trance figure leisurely replied: "I am Zhao Zilong of Changshan, Zhao Yun, one of the five tiger generals in Sichuan!"

 Chapter 7

    Zhao Yun!


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is mentioned that in the battle of Changbanpo, he once made seven in and seven out of the Cao army''s one million troops to save the young master ah Dou.


    Just think about it, the million army is almost a sea of people, more than the modern Spring Festival railway station. The first time listening to this story, Yue Yi felt that the author Luo Guanzhong was boasting. But now that he knew the existence of the dragon soul, he began to feel that it would be good to "move in and out of the million army in an instant."!


    The ranking of generals in the Three Kingdoms is one LV, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four passes, five horses, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu, nine Jiang Wei!


    Mention Zhao Yun, almost everyone''s impression, he is a silver armour gun, full of courage of the dragon. He has never been defeated in his life and is known as a victorious general.


    Now he appears in Leyi''s Dantian!


    "Why are you in the dragon soul amber?" Yue Yi asked in surprise.


    "I am the owner of the last session of the dragon soul amber. After my death, my soul will stay in the amber and wait for the next one."


    "Doesn''t that mean that when I die, my soul will be trapped in it?" Leyi is worried.


    "That''s not the case. At that time, I wanted to protect the kingdom of Shu for thousands of years at the cost of my soul. Unfortunately, human resources could not surpass the sky. The kingdom of Shu was finally destroyed." Zhao Yun sighed.


    Yue Yi smiles and sighs that Zhao Yun is really a fool, and he is loyal to Shu.


    This suddenly reminds him of a poem - "the rolling Yangtze River east water, the waves washed out the hero; Success or failure turn head empty, Castle Peak is still, several sunset red; White haired fishermen and woodcutters live on the Jiangzhu river. They are used to seeing the autumn moon and spring breeze, and they like to meet each other with a pot of turbid wine. All things in ancient and modern times are being talked about with a smile. "


    In the end, the three kingdoms were not all turned into loess, but only a topic for later generations to talk about?


    "So, even if I''m dead, my soul won''t be locked in the dragon soul amber?"


    "No, but if you die, I will die." Zhao Yun said helplessly.


    "Why? Can''t you ever get out of here? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s not true. I can come out as well. It depends on whether you like it or not." Zhao Yun said.


    "And how do you get out?" Leyi asked curiously.


    "Collect the blood of the ring finger of ten virgins and drop it on the animal pattern on your chest. Then I can get rid of the shackles and reincarnate." Zhao Yun said.


    "The blood of ten virgins'' ring fingers? It''s easy. " Yue Yi thinks that if she is willing to spend a sum of money to let virgin girls borrow a drop of blood, they should not be too exclusive.


    Take the female students in his own class as an example. It''s easy to discuss how to buy them a drop of blood for 100 yuan each; If you can''t do it 100 times, you can do it 200 times. If you can''t do it 200 times, you can do it 300 times.


    "No, this blood must be sentimental blood." Zhao Yun sighed that from his tone, it was not easy.


    "Blood? What is love blood? " Leyi asked in a confused way.


    Zhao Yun said: "that is, the woman who donates blood to you must be affectionate to you, and it is the blood deep in love that is called affectionate blood. Only such blood can untie the bondage of dragon soul amber."


    "Ten women who are affectionate to me, and they are affectionate to the depth, this... Doesn''t it make me prepare to become a big turnip?" Leyi said difficultly, though he was very happy.


    That Zhao Yun suddenly said: "if you are willing to help me out, I am willing to worship you as the Lord and help you with all my strength."


    "To help me? What''s the advantage? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I can teach you to use the two abilities in dragon soul amber more flexibly. I can also provide ancient methods to exercise your physique, so that you can adapt to the power of nine oxen and two tigers." Zhao Yun said.


    "Is that all? If that''s all I have to do, I''ll try a few more times myself, and I''ll get the hang of it. I don''t need your help at all. " Leyi said faintly.


    Zhao Yun solemnly reminded: "although having dragon soul amber brings you two abilities, if you use it wrongly, sooner or later you will also die because of improper use."


    "But you said you would die with me when I die, and you would watch me die?" Leyi said.


    Zhao Yun said: "I''m dead anyway. If you don''t agree, I''d rather die together."


    "..." so cruel!


    Leyi wanted to squeeze more benefits, but he didn''t expect Zhao Yun to threaten him because he didn''t get oil and salt.


    If you think about it carefully, Yue Yi thinks that Zhao Yun in history is not a cunning person. Maybe if these two abilities are used improperly, it will really kill people.


    After much thought, he bit his teeth and promised to come down. Who let him get on the boat? "Well, I promise to help you."


    "I want you to swear to the dragon soul amber that if you don''t keep your promise, you will be doomed and trapped in the dragon soul amber forever." Zhao Yun said very seriously.


    Leyi thought about swearing. Now who believes in this thing will swear again according to Zhao Yun.


    But just after he swore, the tattoo on his chest suddenly got hot. Zhao Yun said: "dragon soul amber has written down your promise. If you don''t fulfill your promise in your life, it will come true."


    "..." when Leyi was stunned, did it come true? Does swearing really work?


    what the hell!


    Ten women who are in love with him, and they are in deep love. It''s too difficult. I think Trinket had only seven wives at that time.


    Just when he felt a big loss, the trance figure in the Dantian suddenly knelt down on one knee, saluted him respectfully, and said, "from today on, I will recognize you as the Lord, and you will be my Lord from now on!"


    "Well... You mean a lifetime, not two or three years, right?" Leyi asked nervously.


    Zhao Yunhan said: "yes, my Lord, I also know that it''s not easy to find ten women who are deeply in love with my Lord, so there''s no time limit."


    Listening to what he said, Leyi was relieved. It''s OK.


    Just as he sat on the stone bench talking to Zhao Yun, a pair of tall white legs suddenly appeared in front of him. Then a gentle female voice asked with a smile, "classmate Leyi, what are you talking to yourself here?"


    In a daze, Yue Yi quickly looks up and sees tall and graceful Shu Ying, wearing a pair of gentle black frame glasses. Her black uniform sets off her figure forward and backward. In her white shirt, the black bir silhouette looms.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m reciting the text." Yue Yi blushed and looked away from the white jade ditch in front of Mr. Chen''s chest. He said awkwardly.


    Chen ruoyi is his geography teacher. He just graduated from university last year. He is 25 years old, tall and slim. With long hair, I don''t know how many students and male teachers I have charmed.


    However, in lengjiang No.1 middle school, all the people who like her respect her very much, for nothing else, just because her father is the principal.


    "Class is coming soon. Reciting the text should also go to the classroom. Don''t sit here." Chen teacher kindly remind, then white flower''s legs open elegant step left.


    Leyi also got up, smelling the fragrance left by Mr. Chen, his heart swayed.

 Chapter 8

    All morning, Leyi stayed in the classroom in a muddle. He didn''t listen to what the teacher said in the first four classes.


    He only talks to the guardian spirit, Zhao Yun.


    After Zhao Yun admitted that he was the master, he really helped him and told him a lot about the dragon soul amber. And also told him some special skills.


    For example, instant movement can actually be localized. If it is used in combat, when fighting with others, it is a punch to the left face of others, but through the change of instant movement, it can suddenly turn to the right face of others.


    And this kind of local instantaneous movement is not easy to be found.


    The more listening, the more fascinated Leyi is. I can''t wait to have a try.


    At the end of the morning class, there is a lunch break, with a two-hour break. Usually he would go home, have lunch, take a nap, and then come back to school.


    Today, he also plans to close himself in the room and have a good try after going home.


    If he can master the local changes, and then master the power of nine oxen and two tigers, then next time he meets those yellow hairs, he won''t have to be afraid at all.


    But when he was about to get to the school gate, he suddenly found that in a hidden corner of the wall, there were three boys surrounded by a girl, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Vaguely, he saw the surrounded figure, very small, shrinking in the corner.


    If it''s normal, maybe Leyi won''t take care of it and just leave. But now he got the dragon soul amber, has two kinds of incredible power, can be said to be a master of art, bold, heart thought a move, ghosts and spirits to go in the past.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Leyi walked over and yelled.


    Hearing the sound, the three boys turned their heads around. One of them, a tall man, stared at Yue Yi and said, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    "Stay where it''s cool!"


    Three boys roar, very powerful, for ordinary people, really dare not meddle in this business.


    However, just as the three boys turned around, Leyi took the opportunity to see the girl surrounded by them.


    Long hair with bangs, wearing a pink polo shirt and off white tights, a pair of slim legs are fully exposed. The only pity is that there is no radian on the girl''s chest.


    When Yue Yi saw her pretty face, she almost blurted out: "it''s you!"


    When the girl saw him, she called out with one voice, "it''s you!"


    It turns out that this girl was chased by Huang Mao in the honey lure underwear store yesterday morning, and finally bought a bra but didn''t take it away.


    Originally, Yue Yi thought that she might never see her again, but today they met.


    She is also a student of lengjiang No.1 middle school!


    When he found out that it was her, Yue Yi walked over without hesitation and wanted to help her out in front of the three boys.


    But one of the three boys, the most powerful one, reached out and pushed him on the shoulder, "let''s go, are you deaf? It''s none of your business


    Yue Yi did not flinch, patted the boy''s hand, said: "you three men bully others, a jiaodidi girl, like what?"


    "Oh, how do you want heroes to save beauty?" The tall and powerful boy comes to Leyi with a straight face, reaches out his hand and pushes him again.


    "So what?" Dissatisfied with his action, Yue Yi suddenly extended his hand. A huge force surged out and pushed him on the tall and powerful boy. He retreated eight or nine steps and finally fell to the ground.


    This morning, with Zhao Yun''s experience, Leyi not only knows that "instant movement" can be used locally, but also knows that "the power of nine oxen and two tigers" can be weakened.


    The complete strength of nine oxen and two tigers, with his present constitution, can''t bear at all. But he can suppress, such as the power of nine oxen and two tigers. He only uses the power of one of the oxen. In this way, we can bear it.


    Just now, he only used half a bull''s force to push, but he didn''t expect that his strength was still so strong, pushing the tall and powerful boy so far.


    "It''s a lot of strength. If I hit him with the force of a bull, wouldn''t I be able to blow him away?" For the first time, Leyi was excited about the power of dragon soul amber.


    The tall and powerful boy who was pushed back by him and fell to the ground suddenly roared angrily. He was so tall and big that he was pushed down by a weak guy. It was a shame.


    As soon as he gets up from the ground and swings his fist, he will hit Leyi.


    But at this time, not far away a dignified voice called up: "stop, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the cry, Leyi turned his head and saw a middle-aged bald man coming with his hands on his back.


    This person is the director of the school!


    The teaching director is famous for looking for trouble. No matter which student he catches, he will try his best to punish and preach.


    The three boys thought that they had suffered losses in the hands of the teaching director. When they saw him coming, they ran away immediately.


    The tall and powerful boy gritted his teeth, restrained his anger, pointed to Leyi and warned: "I''ve got you down, you wait for me."


    With that, the three of them ran away.


    The girl who was surrounded in the corner, she bit her lip and looked at Leyi gratefully. Then she ran to Leyi and took him by the arm.


    Yue Yi is still in a daze, but she hears the girl say, "if you don''t leave soon, you''ll be caught by the director. You have to suffer."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Everyone ran away, and no one paid any attention to him even though the instructor yelled at him.


    When she got out of the school gate, the girl gasped and said thank you.


    With a bold smile, Leyi said, "you''re welcome. It''s a small idea."


    Then he remembered one thing and said to the girl, "by the way, you forgot to bring the bra you bought yesterday. Do you want to go to the store with me to get it?"


    When it comes to "mopping", the girl looks shyly at her chest. Then she gives Leyi a hard look and says, "I don''t want to."


    "By the way, what grade are you in? Why did those hooligans chase you yesterday? " Yue Yi is very curious and asks after him.


    "Senior three, class seven. As for why those people chased me yesterday, why should I tell you? " The girl pouted her lips and looked like she was thousands of miles away.


    "What were the three boys doing around you just now?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "I won''t tell you." The girl refused very directly.


    "Alas Yue Yi sighs, feeling that good people are not rewarded.


    After walking side by side for a long time, the girl suddenly frowned at Yue Yi and asked him, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Who''s following you? Don''t stink. I''ll go home." Leyi turned his mouth.


    The girl wanted to retort, but she thought of yesterday, and it seemed that the direction of Leyi''s life was the same as her, so she said nothing more.


    They walked side by side for a while, but no one spoke. After walking about 500 meters, suddenly three figures appeared behind a corner on the road ahead.


    Those three people sneer incessantly, impressively is the head dye yellow hair, is exactly the original several yellow hair hoodlums.


    Both Le Yi and the girl were surprised. Their first reaction was to step back, but before they did, they were surrounded by two figures.

 Chapter 9

    At present, there are wolves before and tigers after. Five yellow haired gangsters surround them. They are obviously well prepared and have been waiting here for a long time.


    They can''t both run away!


    "It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life. This time, we''ll catch you two and save some trouble." One of the five gangsters is the most evil looking one. He seems to be the leader. He has a cigarette with no ignition in his mouth. First, he signs to his two brothers to let them take care of the girl first. Then he walks step by step towards Leyi.


    "You''ve got the guts, don''t you have the abilities yesterday? Want to be a flower protector? You don''t see how many kilos you have? Just like you, ma''am, you ran fast enough this morning and disappeared in the underground garage. Now you can run another one for me to see? "


    Huang Mao, who is carrying a cigarette, sticks out two fingers and pokes Leyi on his chest, pushing him to the corner of the wall. This morning, they searched the underground garage five or six times, but they were rather depressed that they didn''t find Leyi.


    This morning, he was chased around by the five gangsters. Finally, he hid in the underground garage and escaped by using the instant moving power of dragon soul amber. In fact, Leyi is very unwilling. These five gangsters smashed his uncle''s shop yesterday in order to get back at him. Today, they even want to trouble him. If it wasn''t because they couldn''t beat them, Leyi wouldn''t run away.


    "Run, in front of me, try another one!" Huang Mao''s hands akimbo, a fierce face.


    Although Leyi ran once in the morning, the situation is different now. All morning, under the guidance of Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, Leyi has mastered the second power of dragon soul amber. He is worried that no one will practice.


    The first power of dragon soul amber is instant movement. Within a 100 meter radius, it can reach any point at will with the center of its position.


    The second force, which has just been discovered today, is the force of nine oxen and two tigers. Nine cattle and two tigers, if the power volatilizes to the extreme, it can almost compete with a high-speed truck.


    "Run? Why do I run? " With a gloomy face, Leyi glanced angrily at the five yellow hairs one by one.


    Huang Mao, the leader, laughed, patted Le Yi on the shoulder and said, "I can''t see it, but my mouth is very hard. Is it because there are beautiful women in front of me that you want to pretend to be tough?"


    The other yellow hairs are all looking at Leyi with great interest. Listening to the leader Huang Mao''s words, it is obvious that they want to show the color to Leyi.


    Sure enough, Huang Mao, the leader, immediately made a gesture. His two brothers made way for some angles, so that the girl could clearly see Leyi''s side.


    "Since you want to show off in front of a beautiful woman, I will satisfy your wish and let her have a good look. How can I deal with you today?" Huang Mao, the leader, spat out the cigarette in his mouth, clenched his right hand into a fist, and suddenly hit Leyi''s abdomen.


    It has to be said that the first time such a thing happened, Leyi was extremely nervous.


    These five yellow hairs are all mixed up in the society. They lick blood on the edge of the knife all the year round. The ruthlessness is not comparable to him.


    Although Leyi is calm on the surface, he is shaking all over. He can''t tell whether it is caused by excitement or tension. His mind has been talking to Zhao Yun, asking him what to do.


    The power of nine oxen and two tigers is just a brute force. If there is only strength without any skill, it will not work.


    When he saw the leader Huang Mao punching himself, Zhao Yun in his Dantian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you don''t need any skills to deal with this kind of unsophisticated character. You just punch him directly."


    "Straight to the punch?"


    "Yes, straight to the punch!" Zhao Yun nodded.


    Yue Yi got Zhao Yun''s confirmation, his right fist suddenly expanded more than twice, especially the biceps brachii muscle, suddenly became strong, and his sleeve almost cracked.


    With a burst of excitement, excitement and nervousness, Leyi, without much thought, poured almost a bull''s strength into his right arm. When the leader Huang Mao punched him, he came first, and rushed away with a punch, hitting the leader Huang Mao''s chest.


    "Click ~"


    As soon as his fist fell, he heard a sound of bone crack. Then the yellow hair''s body seemed to be knocked over by a bull, flying 13 meters, lying on the ground, and choking with blood.


    This scene shocked everyone. The power of one punch was so huge. Even Leyi himself was shocked. This brute force is too overbearing.


    As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the remaining four yellow hairs. Although the four yellow hairs were shocked, they were not frightened by a high school student.


    Huang Mao, the leader, got up from the ground biting his teeth. He could clearly feel that at least three ribs had been broken by Yue Yi. What he came out to mix with was his ruthlessness, which didn''t care about the consequences. When he lost face, he had to find it back. He spat a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he touched it from his waist, pulled out a dagger, pointed to le Yi and said, "shit! Let me kill him. "


    As soon as the other four yellow hairs heard this, they also pulled out daggers or fruit knives from their bodies.


    Leyi is so nervous that sweat comes out of his forehead. If he is barehanded, he will not be afraid of ten more gangsters. Because the punch just now has completely given him firm confidence.


    However, at this moment, the other party actually lit the knife, which is not careful will be red, and even life.


    His mind immediately read to Zhao Yun and asked him what to do.


    Zhao Yun said in a faint voice: "what are you afraid of? You are so nervous when you deal with such five small characters?"


    But they all have knives in their hands! You were a general on the battlefield in those days. You are not afraid of it, but I am not. "


    After all, Leyi is just a high school student. Before he got the dragon soul amber, he was just a good baby. How ever had he seen such a battle? Now he is surrounded by people with knives. It''s inevitable to be nervous.


    "What about the knife?" Zhao Yun was supercilious and arrogant: "the most important point in fighting with others is momentum. Your body is too weak to bear the force of nine oxen and two tigers. Now you can hold on for one minute at most. "


    "What? Only one minute? " Leyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    What can one minute do? These five gangsters all use knives. Can he beat them all in a minute with his bare hands? Leyi doesn''t have this confidence in himself.


    From the fierce eyes of the five gangsters, maybe they really dare to go out and stab Leyi to death.


    "What can I do in a minute? You teach me Leyi asked dantianli.


    Zhao Yun said faintly: "it depends on you. If you can''t cope with this small matter, not to mention the troubles you will encounter in the future, if you can''t overcome this disaster today, it also shows that Zhao Yun''s trust is not human. If you are killed, it can only be regarded as fate. You can''t be forced."


    Leyi is so angry. What is that? Angry to angry, but he can also hear that Zhao Yun is also testing him.


    If he really can''t overcome today''s disaster, Zhao yunning is willing to disappear as soon as possible.

 Chapter 10

    Yue Yi took a deep breath and thought, "in the past, Zhao Yun was seven in and seven out of Cao Cao''s million troops, and he regarded his swords as nothing; Now that I''ve got the dragon soul amber, I can be regarded as having the same strength as him. If I can''t solve this little trouble, I really don''t deserve to be Zhao Yun''s Lord! "


    With a glance, suddenly Leyi finds several beer bottles in the corner beside him. Without saying a word, he rushed over and grabbed two in one hand.


    "Crackling!"


    Two bottles suddenly hit four yellow hairs, startling them away. Then Le Yi rushed to the girl and said, "you go first!"


    The girl had been scared for a long time, and her face was very nervous. As soon as she was told to go first by Yue Yi, she was stunned. Then she nodded quickly and ran towards the school with her slender legs.


    As soon as the girl leaves, Leyi grabs a beer bottle in one hand and knocks on the wall. Two bottles are smashed, revealing sharp edges.


    "One minute, I only have one minute, maybe less than one minute left now."


    In tens of seconds, Leyi thinks he can''t turn over five gangsters.


    Although he has the ability of instant movement and the power of nine oxen and two tigers, he can''t show it openly unless he kills these people and kills them. Otherwise, after the event, his secret is bound to leak out. That would be a big problem.


    But it''s against the law to kill, and he can''t do it.


    Nervous and incomparable, he suddenly looked at the leader''s yellow hair, a thought rose in his heart, and rushed to the leader''s yellow hair quickly.


    The leader Huang Mao was beaten by Yue Yi and broke three ribs. Although he was still fierce, he was actually very weak. When he saw Leyi rushing in, he stepped forward and stabbed Leyi with the knife in his hand.


    Looking at the sharp edge of the knife, Yue Yi suddenly appears in the leader Huang Mao''s wrist with the ability of local "instant transfer". As soon as he clasps his wrist, he turns it up. Then Yue Yi remembers Zhao Yun''s saying that the most important thing in fighting with people is momentum.


    He immediately grabbed a rotten wine bottle and smashed it decisively at the leader''s yellow hair''s head. Half of the bottle cracked, and the leader''s yellow hair''s head began to bleed.


    Leyi''s heart beat rapidly to an unprecedented high frequency, and even his breathing became rapid. It was the first time that he had ever laid such a heavy hand on others, and he also saw red.


    But he also deeply knew that he had taken the first step and had to go on. At that time, he grabbed the knife in the leader''s hand, put it on the leader''s neck, and yelled at the other four thugs: "come on, you''re not afraid of death, come and have a try!"


    With that, another rotten wine bottle in his hand hit the leading yellow hair''s head again and broke. Huang Mao''s head was bleeding more and more, and his whole face was almost dyed red.


    Le Yi grimaces and tries to make his expression look ferocious. At this moment, his momentum has really reached an unprecedented height.


    The four yellow haired thugs with knives were really shocked by his momentum.


    The leader''s yellow head was smashed into two wine bottles. His eyes were black and he could not stand steadily.


    Originally, Le Yi thought that it would be nothing serious for those people in the movie to smash people''s heads with wine bottles. However, when he saw that the whole face of the leader''s yellow hair was dyed red with blood, and he was still dying, he was worried that the yellow hair would not be killed by himself, right?


    He quickly kicked the leader''s yellow hair away, holding a knife in his hand and waiting for him.


    The other four yellow hairs were holding the knife tightly, confronting him, and eight eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    At this time, at the corner of the road, someone suddenly cried out: "the police are coming... The police are coming..."


    With this call, the sound of the siren whimpering came from afar.


    The four gangsters looked flustered, and two of them immediately lifted up the leading gangsters. The other two also pointed to le Yi and said: "boy, you''re dead. You wait for us. It''s not over."


    With that, they raised their heads and the gangsters ran quickly from a small alley.


    When Leyi heard the sound of the police siren, he quickly threw his knife into the green belt. If he was caught by the police, it would be no small matter. In addition, there is a pool of blood on the ground. If you are caught at the scene, it''s hard to make it clear.


    At that time, he started to run, but all of a sudden, he felt that the sky was spinning and the strength of his body was drained. As soon as his feet were soft, he fell to the ground - the side effects came so quickly!


    "It''s over. If you get caught in the police station, will you be put on record?"


    The feeling of fatigue surged in like a tidal current. Leyi was soreness all over, and his eyes were confused. He almost couldn''t really see anything. Then before he was about to close, he vaguely saw a beautiful little face and leaned over, "are you OK, hello... Hello..."


    After that, Leyi never knew.


    When Leyi opened his eyes again, he was lying in the air conditioning room, sleeping on the cane chair. He looked around vaguely, eh, isn''t this my uncle''s honey lure underwear shop?


    "Awake? What have you done today? " Behind the counter, my uncle said with a faint smile.


    Leyi sat up, still feeling sore all over, "why am I here?"


    "Where else can you be if you''re not here? Should it be in the hotel room with that little girl? " The old uncle said with a meaningful smile.


    Le Yi was worried that he was taken to the police station. Fortunately, he was not caught by the police. From his uncle''s words, he vaguely guessed that the girl should have sent him back.


    Because he suddenly remembered that he saw the girl''s face before he was in a coma.


    "Where is she?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Naturally, I''ve left. People still care about you. Let me tell you. Be careful in the future." The old uncle said with a smile, then changed his voice and asked, "when did you make your girlfriend? It looks good. When can I bring it back for your uncle''s formal introduction? She sent you back today and left without saying her name. By the way, what''s her name? "


    Leyi didn''t know her name. She didn''t even know her last name.


    He stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Leyi was in pain and sucked in the air. In order not to be asked by his uncle, he went to the attic and took out the food from the steamer.


    Judging from the completeness of the meal, it''s obvious that Wu Tao didn''t come back at noon today, but Leyi didn''t care about him, so he let go and began to eat.


    This time, he ate five bowls of rice without paying attention. Until he emptied the rice cooker, he still felt that his meaning was not enough.


    Touching his stomach, he was puzzled and surprised: "when did I become so edible?"


    A voice suddenly came from the Dantian: "the strength of nine oxen and two tigers is a great consumption of physical strength. It''s nothing to you. Which one of the ancient generals is not ten catties of rice and meat. When you fully open the power of nine oxen and two tigers, you can eat at least thirty catties of food."


    Leyi was startled. How about 30 jin for a meal? Isn''t that a real loser?

 Chapter 11

    Yue Yi is worried about this. If he has to eat so much every meal in the future, can''t he scare his uncle and them?


    What''s the concept? A pot full of rice is about five Jin. It takes six pots full of rice to add up to 30 jin. If this amount doesn''t frighten people, it''s a strange thing.


    Leyi scratched his ears and looked at his stomach. He was still slim. If he ate 30 jin, how big would he have to be?


    Zhao Yun said: "you should have read historical records. When Lianpo was 80 years old, he could eat a bucket of rice and ten jin of meat. He was just an ordinary man, so it was no surprise. As for your worry that you can''t fit your stomach, this is unnecessary worry. You have the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and the efficiency of your digestive system will be dozens of times that of ordinary people. If you eat something, you will soon digest it, so you don''t have to worry that your stomach can''t fit. "


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi thinks that if he really wants to eat 30 jin of food every meal, he has to go out to rent a house and open a small kitchen secretly.


    After eating all the rice in the pot and the dishes in the steamer, although Leyi was still a little bit full, he felt almost full.


    After all, he can only use the power of one of the nine oxen and two tigers at most, which is not enough to eat six pots of rice in one meal.


    After dinner, he sat down quietly and thought about a series of things that happened at noon today.


    "The girl asked her uncle to tell me to be careful. I really have to guard against that."


    At noon, he hit the leader''s yellow hair so hard that he broke his head and three ribs. Before they left, they even made cruel remarks and asked Le Yi to wait. This is not over.


    They are mixed up in society, and they have some backgrounds. If they really retaliate, they will not be able to defend themselves. Moreover, Leyi is also worried that his uncle''s shop will be involved because of his own business.


    "My uncle has something to do with black and white. I''ll tell him about it later."


    Thinking about it, Yue Yi took a short rest for about 20 minutes, then went downstairs and told all about what happened at noon today.


    My uncle looked at him calmly and said with a smile, "you beat a gangster to death? Are they the gangsters who smashed the shop yesterday? "


    Yue Yi nodded, then added in a low voice: "he also broke three ribs."


    "Ha ha, do you break other people''s three ribs and still have a bleeding head? Are you that good? " My uncle obviously didn''t believe it. He thought that Leyi was joking. Normally, no matter who it is, it''s hard to believe it.


    One beat five, and broke three ribs of the leader of the other side, and broke his head and blood. On the contrary, he was unhurt. His uncle knew the root of Leyi, so naturally he didn''t believe him.


    "Cool off, don''t delay me watching the news TV." My uncle waved his hand and looked solemnly at the computer screen. Although the computer didn''t turn on the sound, some pictures that were not suitable for children reflected by the pair of nearsighted glasses on the bridge of his nose completely betrayed him. What news he was watching was obviously love action movies.


    "I''m serious, uncle. Don''t believe it. I''m afraid they will come to me this afternoon. Maybe someone will come to smash the shop again. Don''t blame me for not telling you then." Leyi said with a serious face.


    The old uncle saw that he said so seriously, and immediately pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, frowning slightly, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Is it necessary for me to make fun of it?" Le Yi is helpless. Then he finds some blood stains on his clothes and points them to his uncle.


    When his uncle saw that there was blood on his clothes, and that Leyi was serious, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    I don''t know who I''m calling. In short, in the process of talking on the phone, my uncle seems very polite, and then glances at Leyi from time to time.


    After hanging up the phone, the old uncle stared at Yue Yi with a calm face, pondered for several seconds, and then said word by word: "you are really good at it. You''ve made people hospitalized, with three ribs and a cracked head!"


    The old uncle patted the mobile phone on the desk, pointed at Leyi and yelled, "be honest and tell me all about this."


    My uncle didn''t believe it before, but through the phone call just now, he has learned that what Leyi said is actually true. Just now, he called a gangster outside for the purpose of making friends with him.


    As soon as the phone call passed, before he mentioned about Leyi, the other party had already mentioned the good things his nephew had done.


    The old uncle of course is a strong smile, let the other party more care, this is not, a hang up the phone, immediately to Yue Yixiong up.


    "I didn''t offend them. They asked me for trouble first. Just because of yesterday, they blocked me once this morning, but I ran away. At noon, they stopped me and beat me, so... I... I beat the other party first." Leyi is very innocent.


    "They want to beat you, so you start first, and then you beat them into the hospital?"


    "They''ve got knives on. I can''t help it, uncle."


    His uncle pointed at him and said anxiously, "do you know who they are? They are members of ZTE society. ZTE society is one of the three major gangs in lengjiang city. You dare to provoke them, and you have injured the leader of others and sent him to the hospital. Do you know that I called a little leader just now, what did he say? "


    Yue Yi shook his head.


    My uncle snorted and said, "the little leader told me that those gangsters have called in their hands and are ready to kill you."


    Yue Yi immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "want my life?"


    "Do you know that? I''ll tell you, those rascals don''t care about the consequences. " My uncle patted the table and said, "don''t go to school this afternoon."


    "Why?"


    "Why? Those gangsters are ready to go to school to block you. Do you still want to be killed by them? " My uncle taught me.


    "They''re not so bold in broad daylight, are they?" In fact, Leyi is not afraid. What he is worried about is that he may implicate his uncle''s underwear shop.


    "Not so bold? You don''t know how dangerous the world is. How many people die in lengjiang city every year? Cut the crap. This afternoon, you''ll stay in the shop and watch the shop. I''ll call to ask for leave from your teacher for you. In addition, I''ll go out and ask someone to find a relationship to help you solve the problem. Otherwise, sooner or later, your uncle, I will send you this black haired man from a white haired man. " My uncle said very seriously.


    Yue Yi opened his mouth. He wanted to have something to say, but when he thought about it carefully, he swallowed what he had just reached his throat.


    Uncle, they don''t know that he has special ability, so it''s normal to worry about him.


    "Uncle, can this really be settled?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Uncle sighed, lost a bunch of keys to him, said: "you look at the shop first, I''ll go out to trust the relationship to try, if it''s unfair, then you have to leave lengjiang city." After a few steps, he looked back and said, "forget it. After I leave, you close the shop. It''s closed today. You''ll go upstairs and wait for my news."

 Chapter 12

    After my uncle left, Leyi also closed the shop as he said, which is also for the sake of safety.


    If those yellow hairs come to smash the shop again, he can''t stop them. And once those yellow hairs see him in the shop, they will have to rush into the shop to do it.


    After closing the shop, Leyi goes back to his room upstairs and lies on the bed to analyze the matter in detail.


    If it''s spread on an ordinary person, it''s really a big deal.


    However, if this is really an ordinary person, who dares to lay such a heavy hand on a social hooligan?


    Leyi doesn''t worry about himself. It''s a big deal. He can''t beat and run with his instant movement ability.


    "But... I''m fine, but what about the girl? If those yellow hairs really take people to school this afternoon to block people, if they catch her, isn''t it... "


    Thinking of this, Leyi immediately springs up from the bed. He thinks of the girl and can''t help worrying about her.


    "No, I have to go to school. It''s because of me today. If it really kills her, I''ll be sorry for it all my life."


    He immediately went downstairs, and regardless of his uncle''s warning, he rushed to school.


    When we got to school, it was still early and it was not time for class in the afternoon. All the way to school, Leyi seems very cautious, but he did not meet those yellow hairs on the road, and did not find suspicious people.


    As soon as he entered the school, he ran to class 37 of senior high school. He remembered that the girl said that she was from class 37 of senior high school.


    Leyi is from class two of senior three. Although he is in the same teaching building, class two is on the first floor and class seven is on the third floor. He climbed up to the third floor and went straight to the door of class seven. He looked inside. There were only seven or eight people sitting in the classroom.


    The beautiful girl is not in the classroom. Leyi wants to ask someone for her phone number or something, so as to remind her that it''s better for her not to come to school this afternoon. After all, it''s not certain that her uncle will go out and ask for help.


    If not, those gangsters will definitely come to the school to block people. Once they catch her, they are likely to kill her.


    But so far, Leyi doesn''t even know her name and surname. Even if she wants to inquire, it''s not easy.


    After a glance in the classroom, Leyi finally stares at a fat man who is close to the window and is very far back. I patted him on the shoulder and sat down next to him.


    "Classmate, I want to ask you if there is a girl in your class who is about 1.64 meters tall, very slim, very beautiful, with long hair and bangs? She is wearing a pink polo shirt today... "Leyi wanted to describe the girl''s appearance in as much detail as possible, but before he finished speaking, the fat man turned his head, his mouth was as black as deep poisoning because of eating chocolate, and said," is it Chen Ying''s speech? "


    "Chen yingci?"


    "Chen yingci is the most beautiful of our monitor. She is wearing a pink polo shirt and a pair of off white trousers today, isn''t she? I know that all of you in other classes are salivating over our cabbages. " The fat man shakes his head and says to Leyi that he obviously regards Leyi as Chen yingci''s pursuer.


    "I don''t want to go after her." Leyi explained it at the first reaction.


    The fat man grinned and said, "everyone who loves her secretly says so."


    "..." Yue Yi wanted to retort, but after thinking about it, he thought that this kind of thing might be more and more black, so he didn''t explain much, so he asked, "classmate, do you know her telephone number? QQ number, wechat number is OK. "


    The fat man shrugged and said, "I don''t have her number. Although I am her classmate, if you want to get her phone number, you have to ask our head teacher. "


    Fat man said that he was very sorry, and Leyi sighed. Naturally, it was impossible for him to ask their head teacher for a phone number. First of all, he didn''t say whether their head teacher would give her a phone number. Why did he just want her phone number? This reason is hard to say, if the truth is true, their head teacher will not necessarily believe.


    At this time, a sunny and handsome boy came in from the front door of the classroom. As soon as the fat man''s eyes lit up, he immediately pointed at him and said to Leyi, "or, you can ask him."


    Yue Yi looked at the boy who had just entered the classroom. He was about one meter seven or eight, with a sunny face. When he heard the fat man''s words, he looked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fat man, with a smile, is also a man of many things. He points to le Yi and says, "this guy is going to inquire about Chen yingci''s phone number. Otherwise, Wu Jianfeng, you can tell him."


    When the boy named Wu Jianfeng heard this, his face immediately showed deep hostility.


    "What class are you in?" Wu Jianfeng came over and asked Leyi in a rather bad tone, "what do you want to do with yingci''s phone number?"


    Aware of his shortcomings, Le Yi asked, "who are you? What do I want Chen yingci''s phone number for? What''s your business?"


    "I''m her boyfriend. What do you say is none of my business?" Wu Jianfeng looks at Yue Yi with a proud face. His eyes look at Yue Yi with disdain. They are both ostentatious and ironic.


    "Boyfriends? Is it true or not? " Yue Yi looks suspicious.


    "It''s true, of course." Wu Jianfeng affirmed: "this is what the whole class seven knows."


    Yue Yi looks at the fat man and wants to get confirmation from the fat man. He nods slightly, which can be regarded as affirmation.


    Le Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with an old face: "young people are always in love. Communism doesn''t teach us to study hard and make progress every day. It''s not good for you to do so."


    Wu Jianfeng said impatiently: "cut the crap. What do you want to do? If you want to make a decision, I advise you to die early. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good student. I won''t fall in love with others or dig others'' corner. I came to find Chen yingci to tell her something. Since she is not here and you are her boyfriend, please tell her." Yue Yi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Jianfeng asked.


    Yue Yi looked around, then waved to him, called him out of the classroom and whispered to him, "you''d better call now and ask her not to come to school this afternoon."


    "Why?"


    "Because if she comes to school, she may run into danger, and some people in society may be against her." Yue Yi pondered over the use of words and tried to say it mildly.


    "All right, I see!" Wu Jianfeng, after listening to le Yi''s words, replies faintly. It''s strange that he doesn''t ask what people in the society will do harm to Chen yingci. It seems that he has known these things for a long time.


    Seeing that his answer was so simple, Yue Yi was afraid that he would not take it seriously. He said, "what I said is true. It''s not a joke. You must remember to remind her."


    However, Wu Jianfeng gave a cold smile, a kind of inborn pride filled his face, and said indifferently: "no matter what you say is true or false, what? Don''t worry about it. Even if what you said is true, who dares to touch her as long as I am here? "


    "Oh Yue Yi is amused by his pretending. As long as he is there, who dares to move her? It''s really a big voice. Can he have such great ability?


    Yue Yi didn''t hold back, so he asked, "why?"


    Wu Jianfeng''s eyes were straight to Leyi''s line of sight, and he said with full confidence: "just because my father is the leader of lengjiang Criminal Police Squadron, is that enough?"

 Chapter 13

    As soon as Wu Jianfeng''s words came out, Yue Yi gave a dumb smile and nodded his head. He had to admit that Wu Jianfeng had such a background and could really pretend to be such a force.


    Under the gaze of Wu Jianfeng''s eyes like animals defending their territory, Yue Yi shrugs and goes downstairs.


    Wu Jianfeng watched him go downstairs. When he came to the corner, he threw out a sentence: "you don''t have to worry about yingci any more. I don''t want to see you come to her again. I hope you can understand."


    When he said this, Wu Jianfeng''s attitude was exactly like a condescending winner warning those losers who want to eat swan meat.


    The implication of this is that Chen yingci is already famous. You don''t have to take this opportunity to get close to her.


    Yue Yi gives a chuckle. His kindness is just to remind Chen Ying to be careful, but Wu Jianfeng regards him as a disciple of those lazy toads who want to eat swan meat.


    He couldn''t help feeling upset, so he replied: "I can''t find her. It''s my freedom. Even if you are her boyfriend, you can''t seem to manage it?"


    It''s ok if you don''t say that. It''s like igniting gunpowder. Wu Jianfeng goes to the stairs, looks at Le Yi coldly, and says, "I''m just a kind reminder. If you don''t listen, you''ll be responsible for the consequences if something happens later."


    "Ha ha!" Yue Yi smiles twice and goes downstairs without answering.


    After he left, there was a sneer in the stairwell.


    When Leyi just went down to the second floor, he happened to meet the three boys he met when he was just finishing school at noon today.


    At that time, the three boys were just around Chen yingci. When Yue Yi helped Chen yingci out of the siege, he had friction with them and pushed down the boy with a big arm and a round waist.


    "Oh, it''s really a narrow road. It''s so fast."


    As soon as the three boys recognized Leyi, they immediately gathered around him. The boy with big arms and round waist quickly ran behind Leyi and blocked his retreat. Then the three approached step by step and sealed Leyi in a corner of the stairway.


    "Boy, you have seed. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the teaching director at noon, I would have beaten you all over the place looking for teeth!" The boy with big arms and round waist reaches out his hand and almost points to Leyi''s nose.


    "Do you want heroes to save beauty? How much weight do you have? " Although the boy who is the leader is not the strongest, he is definitely the backbone of the three. He pushed Leyi on the shoulder.


    Just now, Leyi really held back some anger. Now he met the three people and was put on fire again. He clenched his hands into fists and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Of course it''s you The boy with big arms and round waist is about to fight against Leyi''s face with his fist.


    But the boy at the head raised his hand and stopped: "forget it, brother Hu said, let him be spared this time. It seems that his uncle gave brother Hu a red envelope. Otherwise, it''s not our turn. Those mad dogs are going to chop him to death."


    When Yue Yi heard this, his eyelids jumped and he looked at the school board on the chest of the boy who was speaking. His name was Lai Daming, a student of class 3 and 5 in senior high school. The other two, a wretched called Jia Quan, the other big waist called Ma Feng, the three are classmates.


    "It''s his uncle''s fart. Gu, boy, you''re lucky this time, but don''t think we''ll tolerate you all the time. From now on, you''d better take a detour when you see us, or we''ll run into you again. Even if your uncle has given tiger brother a red envelope, we''ll beat you up. We''ll beat you up every time we meet. Do you hear me? " Ma Feng, with a straight face, warned.


    "Go away!" Jia Quan also said a look of disdain.


    "Wait a minute. I can spare you this time, but you made me upset at noon today. Is it none of your business for us to surround Chen yingci? What are you doing here? If a person does something wrong, he has to pay the corresponding price and responsibility. " Lai Daming said. He opened his legs, pointed to the middle and said, "get under me and let you go today."


    The three of them are also used to bullying others. Once they catch the target, they will never miss any chance to trample on each other''s dignity and bully each other so that they dare not complain.


    Now it''s in the stairwell. The three of them are powerful and powerful, and they have Ma Feng''s powerful fighting power. Even if it''s clear that you want to bully each other, what?


    The other side is only one person, can we resist?


    If you don''t do what he says, you''ll have three people pinching him and beating him up. Even if you fight here, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the teacher didn''t see it.


    Lai Daming looks at Leyi with a joking look in his eyes.


    Jia Quan and Ma Feng also pushed Le Yi, shouting: "drill, don''t be shameless." Wasp also raised his fist, a posture that if Leyi didn''t do it, he would smash it.


    Leyi has been silent all the time, and his anger has burned to a certain extent. These three people are really deceiving others.


    If you change to another male student, you will either be beaten up or forced to get under the rump of Lai Daming.


    "You deceive too much, don''t you?" Leyi squeezed a few words between his teeth.


    The hornet immediately pushed on Leyi''s shoulder and said, "so what? Cut the crap, drill or not drill? " His fists are higher.


    Jia Quan gloated: "don''t toast, don''t drink. Who doesn''t know brother Ming? You are so short-sighted. It''s bad luck for you to take the initiative to find brother Ming. It''s lucky that brother Ming didn''t hit you and vomit blood. Hurry to drill. You''ll lose face when there are fewer people and more servants. "


    In fact, there are several students in the stairwell now.


    At the moment, there are about 20 minutes to go before class. Many students are ready to go back to the classroom. When they passed the stairwell, they saw Lai Daming and the three people surrounding Leyi. They also knew that there was a good play to watch and pointed out one by one. There are those who sympathize with Leyi, and there are those who, like Jia Quan, gloat and want to see Leyi make a fool of himself.


    In the face of Lai Daming''s aggression, Leyi suddenly nodded. Just as he was about to kick him in the crotch, a dignified voice below the corridor called out: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, we all followed the sound and saw that the bald instructor came again.


    As soon as the onlookers saw him, they immediately scattered, fearing that the authority of the director would attack and affect them.


    Lai Daming also patted Leyi on the shoulder and said, "this time is your good luck." Immediately, he turned and went upstairs, shouting "go", fat Ma Feng and skinny Jia Quan followed.

 Chapter 14

    Lai Daming three people go upstairs. Leyi hesitates for a few seconds and then wants to go upstairs. Although his class is on the first floor, he doesn''t want to be scolded by the teaching director. He preferred to go around the second floor and down the other side.


    "You, stop and don''t go!" Just as Le Yi was about to go upstairs, the instructor held out his hand and specially pointed at him to let him down.


    Leyi''s figure suddenly stagnated. Then he turned his head and changed his face. He showed a more brilliant smile than the sun''s father-in-law: "director, what can I do for you?"


    "Come down!" The bald instructor doesn''t have a "smiling face". His dignified old face is always as expressionless as an iron plate. The small eyes, shrouded in thick presbyopic glasses, are also full of dignity.


    Leyi had to follow his advice and walk down.


    "I seem to remember that I met you at noon today. At that time, you were touching with people near the school gate, right?" The bald instructor asked.


    "Where is it? Obviously not. " Le Yi pretends to be stupid.


    "If I don''t admit it, I''ll see you." The bald instructor points to Leyi, and his voice is very positive. His small eyes clearly have Huang Jiguang''s determination to blow up the blockhouse. Eh, it seems that it''s not right. After all, was it Dong Cunrui''s blockhouse or Huang Jiguang?


    Leyi wondered, at noon, Lai Daming, Jia Quan and Ma Feng were also there. Why did the director just remember him? Just now, Ming Ming Lai, Jia Quan and Ma Feng went up the building from under his eyes. Why did they just stop Leyi?


    This NIMA is not fair!


    "Wronged, director, I didn''t do anything to anyone. The situation at that time was actually like this. Several other students wanted me to join their basketball team and play basketball. I can''t say that I''m allowed to play, but I''ll play. First of all, I have to try, right? After the test... "When Yue Yi saw the bald head of the director, he couldn''t help thinking of the advertisement of Bawang anti hair shampoo.


    This is not, the classic advertising lines have not finished, he saw the director''s face suddenly turned black.


    He immediately changed his words: "I said I had to think about it, but they didn''t let me. They insisted that I invite me to dinner. As you know, director, the so-called cannibal mouth is short and the hand is short. Naturally, I can''t let them invite me to dinner. So we gave way, this is not, and then we met you. We were afraid that you would blame us, so we left. It''s really nothing


    The director was too lazy to listen to this kind of extravagant nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Er..." Leyi thought of an excuse and replied, "it''s still because of that. I didn''t want to join their basketball team, so they wanted to challenge our class. Just now, they met by chance, and they wanted to fight for me."


    After staring at him for a long time, the instructor finally said, "it''s good to play basketball and exercise. Why do you refuse?"


    Yue Yi''s body immediately straightened up, and with the expression of impassioned sacrifice in his clothes, he said passionately: "the teacher said that we should study hard and make progress every day. This is the second phase of senior three, and the college entrance examination is about to take place. As a senior three who is going to take part in the college entrance examination, I am waiting for the call of my motherland and eager to contribute to socialism. I really have no time."


    "Well, that''s true." The teaching director was finally fooled by this kind of impassioned speech. He nodded to show his understanding.


    "Director, it''s almost class. Can I go back to the classroom?" Yue Yi pointed to the classroom and the time on the wrist watch.


    "Go ahead." The instructor waved his hand and let him go.


    Yue Yi breathed a sigh of relief, slipped past the director and patted his chest. Fortunately, he passed the test. If he didn''t pass the test, he might have to catch him standing on the playground for at least an hour or two.


    As soon as he got back to the classroom, his mobile phone vibrated. Take out a look, see is uncle called.


    Leyi answered, and immediately heard his uncle''s voice: "where have you been? Didn''t you stay at home? Why don''t you see the ghost? "


    Yue Yi was angry when he remembered what they had said before. He asked, "uncle, did you just go out and give people red envelopes?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Asked the uncle, pondering for a moment.


    Le Yi said angrily: "uncle, from now on, you don''t have to worry about my business. If they want to trouble me, just let them come. I''d like to see who''s the trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. How old are you? What nonsense? Are those people you can provoke? I''ve settled this matter today. You should stop talking nonsense and come back first. " Said the uncle sternly.


    "I''m already at school." Yue Yi said.


    "I told you not to go to school this afternoon? Although I have made an agreement with others, if you meet them again, you will not be killed, but you will not be beaten. Why are you disobedient? " My uncle is a little angry. Before he left, he repeatedly advised Leyi.


    Leyi said calmly, "those who should come will always come, and I can''t avoid them. Besides, there are several important courses this afternoon. I''m afraid I''ll miss them."


    When my uncle heard this, he wanted to scold me again, but then he thought that Leyi was a junior in high school and would soon graduate from high school. Now the curriculum is really tight.


    He paused for a moment and said, "well, since you''ve gone, you should be careful yourself."


    "Well!" On the surface, Leyi responded calmly, but in his heart, he was not quiet at all.


    "Uncle, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are those gangsters from ZTE? You said that Zhongxing society is one of the three major guilds in lengjiang city. Do you know what their industries are Leyi asked, he thinks he should do something, otherwise I''m sorry for his ability.


    "Why do you ask this?" Asked the uncle.


    With a smile, Leyi found an excuse and said, "it''s also to better avoid them. If I know which industries belong to them, I''ll just walk around in the future."


    As soon as my uncle heard this, he felt that he could be taught, so he said, "there are many industries in ZTE society. I don''t know the specific ones, but the two biggest ones are Hongtian entertainment city and ZTE hotel. I don''t know the rest."


    "Well, I wrote it down. Uncle, I''m going to have a class here. Goodbye and hang up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Leyi mumbles the names of "Hongtian entertainment city" and "ZTE hotel". He is already raising money in his heart. Tonight, I will do it tonight.

 Chapter 15

    When he comes back to the classroom and sits down, Leyi is already pondering over the specific plan for tonight''s action. Although he has a special ability, many things still need to be planned in advance.


    Before class in the afternoon, his cousin Wu Tao also came. He was in the same class with Yue Yi, and they sat close to each other. As soon as he sits down in his seat, he looks reluctant and unhappy. He is likely to be abused in the League of heroes.


    "Brother Yi, what are you doing?" When Wu Tao was bored, he glanced at Le Yi and saw that he took out his mobile phone and locked the map of lengjiang city. He marked "Hongtian entertainment city" and "ZTE hotel" on it. He even adjusted the scale and measured the street location, width and distance of the two places in detail.


    "Study architecture!" Leyi casually flickered and wrote the measurement results on the paper.


    This is very important for him, because his instant transfer can only be transferred within a hundred meters. If he really moves tonight, then he has to figure out all the actionable routes.


    "What? Architecture? Just you? " Wu Tao''s disdain on his face clearly shows that his cousin Leyi is not this material.


    Yue Yi looked unhappy and said, "what? Do you think I''m not that material? "


    Wu Tao definitely nodded and said, "of course you are not that material."


    "Go away, go away." Leyi is seriously doing the measurement data and doing it. Suddenly, he finds that a map has been automatically formed in his mind, and every building location in lengjiang city is marked, as if the electronic map had been engraved into his memory.


    He was surprised for a moment, but he heard a proud voice in Dantian say: "you don''t have to make any notes. If you have dragon soul amber in your body, your memory is equivalent to never forgetting. Let alone a cold river city, you can take a detailed look at the map of China and write it down completely."


    "Really? Is that true? " Leyi was so shocked that all the pens in his hand fell because of excitement. I never forget that I have gained such a great ability, which means that I will turn over in my study.


    "Of course, the dragon soul amber itself has the function of recording. Now it is integrated with you, what you see will be recorded by it, and what it records will be shared with you, forming the so-called" never forget " The arrogant voice in Dantian said in detail.


    Unable to believe it, Yue Yi immediately took out the English book, turned to the final list of words, and read five pages at a time from beginning to end.


    Originally, these words are more difficult to remember than classical Chinese, but with the dragon soul amber, it seems that the effect of "never forget" really appears. As soon as Leyi closes his eyes, the words he has just read are flying around in his mind.


    He immediately said to Wu Tao: "you ask me a few words to try!"


    Wu Tao looked at him inexplicably and said, "what are you doing? Brother Yi, what words are you asking? Stop it. Don''t tell me you want to be a bully. Your English has never been up to standard


    "Cut the crap and ask if you want to." Le Yi closes his eyes impatiently and says hastily.


    Although Wu Tao was very puzzled, he still took out a brand new English book, turned to the word list at the back, touched his chin and looked at it, and said, "beautiful women''s words?"


    Without thinking about it, Leyi said, "beauty!"


    Wu Tao eyebrows a vibration, feeling a bit surprised, and said: "big long legs?"


    Leyi still didn''t think about it, so he replied, "leggy!"


    "Wokuo, brother Yi, when did you become such a bull?" Wu Tao was surprised, then shook his head and said, "no, you must read these two words often. I''ll ask you two more


    Yue Yi can''t help but glance at Wu Tao. What is the meaning of these two words that he often reads? In Wu Tao''s eyes, is brother Yi so obscene?


    "What, the word for underwear?" Wu Tao asked without thinking.


    Leyi didn''t even think about it, and even read it directly: "briefs!"


    Wu Tao clenched his teeth, suddenly used his mace and cried: "inflatable doll?"


    As soon as these words came out, many girls in the class turned their heads and looked at Wu Tao with disdain.


    But Wu Tao''s attention is all on Le Yi. He only frowns and hesitates for a second or two. There is no word on the inflatable doll''s word book at all. However, he finds that there are automatic word combinations in his mind, so he says, "inflate doll."


    "You know all about the troughs!" Wu Tao was surprised and was ready to ask again. But le Yi has already interrupted him, for fear that in front of so many female students in the class, it would be humiliating for this boy to ask about the electric stick, the jumping egg and so on.


    "No, brother Yi, you''re supposed to be a scum, but you want to be a bully secretly? It''s not your style. " Wu Tao said he was not satisfied.


    But Yue Yi ignored him. He turned up the English word list, covered the translation part, only looked at Chinese, and silently translated the words in his mind.


    From the beginning to the end, he tried the word list, and found that he remembered every word correctly.


    He''s full of blood. He''s surging all of a sudden. If he has such a skill, he''s afraid that he won''t be a bully?


    However, he soon calmed down and asked the guardian spirit in the Dantian: "by the way, this ability of" never forgetting "won''t have any sequelae, will it?"


    But he knows that "instant movement" with too much will cause heart pain like being pricked by a needle¡° If you overdo it for more than a minute, you will collapse and even faint.


    The proud voice came from Dantian, saying: "you can rest assured that" never forget "has no sequela. As long as the dragon soul amber is on you for one day, it will exist for one day. If one day you lose the dragon soul amber, you will lose this ability."


    "I see!" Leyi pressed his chest, such a good treasure, he would not let it lose.


    Immediately he took out all the textbooks, ready to see the books from the beginning of senior one to senior three, and review them all by himself.


    Even when it was time for class, he was still looking at the previous textbooks at the speed of ten lines at a glance, regardless of what the teacher said on the platform.


    In the middle of the first class in the afternoon, Leyi had finished reading all the history books of high school for three years. He immediately threw these books into his desk, took out his Chinese textbook and prepared to read Chinese.


    The teacher on the platform was spitting and talking about the Second World War. As he spoke, he came down to the platform. When he came to Leyi''s side, he found that he was obviously a history class, but he was reading a Chinese textbook. He was immediately displeased and said, "Leyi, you stand up for me."

 Chapter 16

    Yue Yi was called by the teacher and was stunned. Looking at the history teacher, he asked, "what''s the matter? Teacher


    The history teacher pushed the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose, with a face and an expression of censure, and said, "it''s clearly a history class, but you''re reading Chinese textbooks. Have you learned history very well? What''s more, I just talked dry on the platform. Did you listen to me? "


    "Listen, I know all about it." Leyi nodded.


    The history teacher sneered and said, "do you know all about it? Well, I''ll ask you a few questions to see if you really know or fake. If you can''t answer, you''ll go to the outside corridor and stand in my class later. "


    Obviously, reading Chinese books in history class makes history teachers feel very uncomfortable. If Le Yi was willing to admit his mistake, he would not have said the following.


    Ke Ke Yi''s answer is "I know all about it", which is obviously that there is no coffin and no tears.


    The history teacher put his hands on his back and thought about it for a while. He decided not to give him too simple one, so he asked, "I don''t have a problem. Just tell me the time of the ten famous battles in World War II."


    At the moment, the eyes of the whole class are staring at this side, and most of them have the meaning of schadenfreude.


    Although Wu Tao is usually happy to fight against Leyi, he still plays the characteristics of a good cousin of China at the critical moment. He quickly turns through the history books, finds the time of each battle, and then opens his mouth wide, vividly describes it with his fingers, trying to tell Leyi.


    Because this problem is not simple, some of them are the key points and have been reminded by the teacher, so we all know, but some of them are not the key points, so no one will remember them. The person in charge can say that no one in the class can answer this question completely without cheating.


    Wu Tao is working hard to "perform" with his fingers. All of a sudden, Chen Xiaoling, a member of the class, makes a small report to the teacher: "report to the teacher, Wu Tao is cheating on Le Yi."


    As soon as this remark came out, the history teacher immediately read it.


    Wu Tao also immediately gave full play to his acting talent, turned around, sat upright, looked at the nose and nose, looked at the heart, and did not squint. When the teacher''s eyes shifted away, he just faced the learning committee member and squeezed his fists.


    Hate hate eyes obviously said, if you are not a woman, today after school I beat you.


    However, Chen Xiaoling''s head is up, happy and undaunted, with a provocative look. As a class cadre, she is really impartial.


    Staring at by Chen Xiaoling, Wu Tao has no choice but to shrug his shoulders to le Yi, expressing regret. A little sigh, a face of "wind Xiaoxiao Xi, easy water cold, a hero gone Xi no longer return" solemn expression, waved to Yue Yi, "I can only help here."


    But Yue Yi never looked at this side. After a pause, he suddenly answered: "Polish Blitzkrieg war started on September 1, 1939 and ended in October 1939; The Dunkirk war began on May 19, 1940 and ended on June 8, 1940; Japan''s attack on Pearl Harbor began at 7:58 am on December 7, 1941 and ended at 9:00 am on December 7, 1941 (Hawaii time); The battle of Britain - started in July 1940 and ended in October 1940; The battle of Moscow - started in September 1941 and ended in December 1941; The battle of Midway Island began at 4 am on June 4, 1942 and ended on June 6, 1942; The battle for Guadao began in July 1942. At the end of February 1943; Normandy landing - June 6, 1944. At the end of August 1944; The Berlin defense war began in March 1945 and ended on May 1, 1945; The battle of Okinawa began in April 1945 and ended in July 1945. "


    Many students in the class were going to see the play. If Leyi couldn''t answer, he would have to be driven out of the classroom by the history teacher and stand in the corridor outside. But after this series of answers came out, everyone was shocked.


    At first, many people thought he was confused, but Leyi answered quickly, that is, he hesitated a little at the beginning, and then he answered very quickly.


    Many people pick up the textbook materials and compare the answers. They are shocked to find that none of them are bad. He said not only the start time, but also the end time. With a face and a heart.


    When he finished his answer, the history teacher could not help but look at him with new eyes. The history teacher intended to embarrass him, but he could really answer it.


    "Let me ask you again, what are the specific times of the anti fascist war of the people of the world?" The history teacher pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and asked.


    Leyi also pauses a little and replies: "the European battlefield started on September 1, 1939 and ended on May 8, 1945, a total of four years, eight months and eight days."


    "The Soviet German battlefield started on June 22, 1941 and ended on May 8, 1945, which lasted for three years, 10 months and 17 days."


    "The Pacific battlefield started on December 8, 1941, and ended on September 2, 1945, with a total of three years, eight months and 26 days."


    "The Chinese battlefield started on September 18, 1931, and ended on September 2, 1945, with a total of 13 years, 11 months and 16 days."


    The answers came out one by one, and everyone in the class was stunned. Even Chen Xiaoling, a member of the learning committee who complained to the teacher before and cut off the way for Leyi to cheat, was stunned. In class two, she is the one with the best results. But if she answers these questions, she is not sure she can answer them. Moreover, Leyi has given such detailed answers.


    As for Wu Tao, his jaw is about to drop. In his impression, isn''t elder brother Yi always watching the love action movies made by the goddesses such as bodono Jieyi, Malia Ozawa and Lola Takizawa on the computer? How come all of a sudden it''s so powerful?


    "All right!" The history teacher suddenly waved his hand to indicate that Leyi could sit down. As a teacher, he can''t be too hard on the students. Since Leyi can answer his two questions in succession, and his answers are so complete and detailed, he has nothing more to say.


    "You review very well, but even so, you can''t be proud. Do you know?" History teacher reminds a way.


    Leyi nodded, with an open mind.


    After a while, the class was over. As soon as the bell rings and the teacher shouts that the class is over, Wu Tao immediately runs to le Yi and holds his arm. His curious eyes are like seeing Altman being forced by a monster. He asks eagerly: "brother Yi, how can you suddenly be so powerful? I don''t see you usually. How can I read a book? "


    Yue Yi gave him a white look and said, "do I have to tell you when I read? We''re not young anymore. We''re not kids anymore. " Then he patted him on the shoulder and said: "now it''s the second phase of senior high school, and the college entrance examination will soon be in place. Even if you are cramming, you should try your best. If you can''t go to college, how humiliating is it? Are you right? So of course I want to read more books. "


    Wu Tao nodded his head with deep approval. The so-called close to Zhu is red and close to Mo is black. Brother Yi worked so hard that he was embarrassed to be alone. Therefore, he said solemnly and passionately: "it seems that I have to study hard too. Well, I''ve decided to start with Huang sexiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 17

    In the four classes in the afternoon, Leyi did not see Chen yingci. After each class, he would go outside the classroom and watch her. If he could get away with her, he decided to tell her to be careful.


    But he didn''t see her even after school. Maybe she was delayed by something and didn''t come to school this afternoon. Maybe she was a little late and went upstairs during class time, so Leyi couldn''t see her.


    However, it''s not convenient for Leyi to go upstairs to have a look, because when Chen yingci''s boyfriend saw him, he was just like an old hen protecting a chicken, and he was especially targeted at him. He didn''t want to go up to see her boyfriend''s cold eyes.


    "I don''t know what happened to her." Yue Yi sighed, moved his muscles and bones, and went out of the classroom with his cousin.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yi? Every time after class, you are looking outside. Do you have a crush on the girl students in a certain class?" Wu Tao eyebrows pick, sensitively aware of some problems.


    "Chen yingci, do you know?" Leyi asked casually.


    "What? Chen Ying''s speech? Chen Ying''s speech from class eight? That''s the class flower of class eight. Brother Yi, you have a good eye. " Wu Tao asked with admiration: "tell me, when did you hook up with Chen yingci?"


    "Go, I''m just asking. Who told you that I''m hooking up with her?" Le Yi scolded.


    Wu Tao smiles, blinks his eyes vaguely, and says, "so you are secretly in love with her?"


    "No nonsense!"


    "If I can get her number for you, would you like it?" Wu Tao said triumphantly.


    "Can you get her phone number?" Leyi looks surprised. He never knows that his cousin who can only play games and bully primary school students has this kind of energy?


    "Look down on me, don''t you? You don''t see who I am? Your cousin I make friends all over the school, casually ask, promise to catch. But even if you get someone''s phone number, if they ignore you, there''s no way. " Wu Tao looks at Le Yi sympathetically, just like watching a toad eat a swan.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can ask for her contact information first, and then you can talk about it." Leyi said.


    "Nah, Nah, don''t you admit that you love her secretly? As soon as I say I can get her phone number, you''re in a hurry. " Wu Tao said with a sly smile.


    "Cut the crap and hurry up. I have something urgent." Leyi said.


    "OK, I''ll ask for you now, but brother Yi, you have to remember that you owe me a favor. If you have a chance next time, you should continue to ask for leave for me." Wu Tao took out his mobile phone and said to do it.


    He didn''t make trouble for long, and he really asked about the result. He really deserves to be friends all over the school. It''s not the phone number, but the QQ number.


    After giving the number to Leyi, Wu Tao said with a sigh: "as a cousin, I can only help you here. The rest is up to you."


    Without saying a word, Leyi immediately added friends. He waited at the door of the classroom for about ten minutes, but he didn''t get a response. It was not until Wu Tao urged him that he and Wu Tao prepared to go home together.


    As soon as they got out of the school, they met three figures head on.


    The three men stopped their way. One of them, who was the tallest, came over quickly. His big hand grabbed Le Yi''s shoulder, and then pushed Wu Tao aside: "go away, it''s none of your business."


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Wu Tao immediately cried out, he saw that the other party is not good.


    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you up!" The tall man pointed at Wu Tao and gave a vicious warning. As he spoke, he forced Leyi into an alley outside the school. It seemed that he wanted to avoid the crowd and teach Leyi a lesson.


    "Wu Tao, you go first." But Yue Yi said it calmly, and then he followed the tall boy into the alley outside the school.


    There is no doubt that these three people are Lai Daming, Jia Quan and Ma Feng.


    At noon, they intercepted Leyi in the stairway, but before they taught him a lesson, the instructor came.


    Lai Daming had nothing to do with his spare time, so after school, he deliberately waited at the school gate for Leyi to come out.


    As soon as I saw him coming out, I immediately let Ma Feng go up and catch him.


    At present, the three people put Wu Tao aside and took Leyi into the alley, ready to start.


    Although Wu Tao didn''t know what conflicts they had, no matter how stupid he was, he could guess some clues.


    Seeing that Leyi was led into the alley by Lai Daming, Wu Tao was not impulsive. Suddenly he turned around and ran to the school. He didn''t know what to do.


    Lai Daming dragged Leyi into the alley for more than 100 meters, and then pushed Leyi to a corner.


    "Well, the first two times I met you, it was the director who suddenly appeared. It was your luck to solve your problem. Now I''ll see who can save you. " Lai Daming looks at Le Yi with a sneer, then winks at Ma Feng and Jia Quan. They all open their legs.


    "What do you want to do?" Yue Yi is calm and asks.


    "What do we want to do? Hehe, what do you say? Your name is Leyi, isn''t it? You also don''t say we bully you, we are all kind people, everyone knows that we are easy to talk. Now I''ll give you a chance. You''ll drill through the crotch of the three of us one by one, and then you''ll learn to bark three times, and the grudge between us will be wiped out. How about that? " Lai Daming said jokingly.


    "Are you deceiving too much?" Leyi said.


    "Hehe, what''s the point? Is that too much deception? If we really deceive others too much, we would have done it long ago. You would not even know your mother. We only give you one chance. It''s up to you. " The skinny Jia Quan also said that his legs were very open.


    "Not fast?" Five big three thick Ma Feng also urged, he is 1.8 meters tall, weight is more than 180, standing here like a hill. It''s the main fighting force among the three.


    Yue Yi frowned deeply and asked, "they are all from the same school. Don''t you do it so well?"


    "Absolutely? Aren''t you a hero saving beauty? Don''t you want to perform in front of Chen yingci? What''s wrong with Mingo''s good deeds? Now you say we''ve done extremely well? Isn''t that funny? " Jia Quan sneered.


    Ma Feng impatiently raised his fist, urged: "less nonsense, drill or not, drill or not, you can do it yourself!"


    Leyi nodded. The three men deliberately wanted to make trouble for him. Because of a little friction, they wanted to humiliate him like this. Since they don''t want to learn from each other, Leyi doesn''t need to learn from each other.


    "OK, I''ll drill right now..."


    As soon as the words are finished, Leyi flies out and kicks Lai Daming''s crotch. When he goes down, the scream of killing a pig comes out immediately.

 Chapter 18

    At the moment of the first kick, Leyi immediately turned around and kicked out again, hitting Jia Quan''s crotch. The second scream followed.


    Lai Daming and Jia Quan howled and screamed. They curled up on the ground, holding their hands between their legs and rolling around in pain.


    Leyi wanted to give Ma Feng another kick, but time was not enough. Ma Feng was furious and hit Leyi in the face with a fist.


    All of a sudden, Leyi''s arm was half full of force. There was no fancy or special move. Only a simple and rude fist responded to the past, fist to fist.


    "Bang!"


    In terms of physique, Leyi is almost half as small as Ma Feng. Normally, Leyi will definitely suffer a big loss in this fight.


    However, when the two fists were opposite, a clear sound of dislocation was heard on the spot. Ma Feng gave a strange cry, and his five big and three thick body could not stop regressing until he retreated ten steps.


    Two fingers of his right hand had been dislocated in the middle of the fight, and he showed his teeth in pain.


    He can''t believe looking at Leyi, so small body, can burst out so strong power.


    "How can it be? I don''t believe it Fat Ma Feng doesn''t believe in this evil. In terms of fighting, few of his opponents are in the third grade of senior high school. Today, he was beaten back by a small man. Although he dislocated two fingers, he still rushed to Leyi with pain and was ready to kick a few feet.


    Leyi stood in the same place, his right hand gathered the strength of half an ox, and saw that fat Ma Feng was coming. He bows and punches again.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Ma Feng was directly knocked over and rolled five or six times on the ground before stopping. As a result, his hands and feet hurt and he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Just at this time, in the direction of the exit of the alley, a rapid sound of footsteps sounded. Following the sound, Leyi sees a man rushing in with a fruit knife in his hand.


    As soon as he rushed over, he yelled, "who dares to move my cousin?"


    This man is Wu Tao. He rushed into the school before. No one knows why he went. Now he got a knife.


    He cried out, but when he saw what happened in the alley, he was stunned on the spot.


    He thought that Leyi would be beaten up by the three people, but he never thought that Leyi was there well, but the three people who dragged him into the alley had fallen to the ground.


    Even Ma Feng is no exception!


    "What''s the situation?" Wu Tao looks confused.


    Leyi walked up to Lai Daming, crouched down, patted him on the face and said, "don''t you want me to drill your crotch? Do you want any more? "


    Lai Daming, after all, is a ruthless character in the school. He has always been arrogant and domineering. Today, he suffered a loss by accident, but he is unconvinced. Looking at Le Yi, he said fiercely: "dare to kick me, you''re dead. Do you know who I''m mixed with?"


    Seeing his tough tone, Le Yi immediately slapped him down and made his face red: "who''s going to die?"


    "You Lai Daming, still unconvinced, suddenly endured the sharp pain between his legs, climbed up and rushed to Leyi. That Jia Quan also came over to drag Le Yi''s legs.


    Leyi stood still, kicking them out and knocking them to the ground again.


    Lai Daming and Jia Quan cried out in pain.


    Wu Tao watched this scene with his own eyes. He dared to see that Lai Daming and Lai were all killed by Yue Yi alone.


    He can''t help rubbing his eyes. He can''t believe it. Today, brother Yi is not only very strong in class, but also in fighting. Even five big three thick Ma Feng can be overturned by him, which is incredible.


    After a pause, Wu Tao shook the knife in his hand. He felt that he had finally borrowed a knife. At least he had to show off his prestige.


    So he rushed over and put the knife on Lai Daming''s shoulder, just like the old fool in the movie. He said fiercely, "you can do it. You dare to touch my cousin. Who gives you the courage?"


    Although Lai Daming has always been arrogant and domineering, he has been bullying people in the school by following a boss outside. But after all, he has never been put on his neck with a knife. After all, it''s really a knife.


    "What are you doing?" Lai Daming seemed to be a little afraid. He did not dare to move. He was wary of the watermelon knife.


    "Believe it or not?" Wu Tao raised his knife to frighten him.


    "It''s against the law to kill, dare you?" Lai Daming bravely exclaimed.


    "Don''t you dare me!" Wu Tao raised his knife high, grabbed Lai Daming''s hand, and made a gesture. The knife was about to fall suddenly on his five fingers.


    "No!" Lai Daming didn''t have the courage. Seeing that the watermelon knife was about to fall, he fought back and struggled.


    Wu Tao also stopped the knife in time. In fact, he just wanted to scare Lai Daming. If he wanted to cut it down, he didn''t dare. Fortunately, Lai Daming was rather timid. He yelled so quickly. Even if Lai Daming didn''t yell, he would not really cut down.


    "Do you dare to touch my cousin again? Well Wu Tao cheered.


    "No... dare not..." Lai Daming forbeared, compromised, and quickly shook his head. But he said in his heart: "Damn, you wait for me. I have to find someone to kill you."


    But Yue Yi didn''t take them seriously. He suddenly came to Lai Daming''s side and said, "I ask you a question. At noon, you said my uncle gave people red envelopes. Who did he give them?"


    As soon as Lai Daming saw Yue Yi, he wanted to say a few cruel words, but when he thought that if he said cruel words, it would be another beating, he held back and said honestly, "of course it''s tiger brother. Who else can it be?"


    "Who is tiger brother?" Wu Tao asked inexplicably. He didn''t know what happened.


    Lai Daming said: "you don''t even know tiger brother? Hum, brother tiger is one of the four main hall leaders of ZTE. There are more than 500 younger brothers under my hand. I''m the one who works with brother tiger. "


    He raised his cards to scare Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Ke Ke Yi didn''t take tiger brother seriously at all. He continued to ask, "are those thugs I beat into the hospital also from ZTE? What''s their relationship with tiger brother? "


    "They are mixed up with mad dog. Mad dog is also one of the hall leaders of ZTE. If tiger brother didn''t speak for you today, you would have been hacked to death by their people." Lai Daming gritted his teeth.


    "Do you know how many red envelopes my uncle gave to tiger brother?" Yue Yi asked.


    Lai Daming sneered and said, "100000, your uncle is generous. He gave 100000 at one time, and tiger brother gave 50000 to mad dog, so that he could make peace. Or else you''ll live to this day? "


    100000!


    My uncle spent 100000 yuan to help Leyi deal with this.

 Chapter 19

    "Brother Yi, what? What happened? " Wu Tao was puzzled and didn''t know what it was.


    Leyi''s face is not good-looking. His uncle spent 100000 yuan to buy him safe, but he didn''t mention a word on the phone. For the sake of his nephew, maybe he didn''t care about the 100000 yuan. However, Leyi felt sorry for it. It was his own fault from the beginning to the end, but he let his uncle spend money to buy him peace.


    "Wu Tao, we won''t go back for dinner tonight. We''ll go out to the hotel to have a big meal!" Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    Wu Tao''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was going to have a big meal. Then he shrugged and said, "brother Yi, I don''t have any money on me."


    "I don''t have much money with me, but the three of them should have," Leyi said


    Lai Daming''s face changed and he immediately realized what he was doing. He quickly covered his pocket and said, "why? What do you want? Robbery is against the law


    "Whether you take it out or not, you can do it yourself." Yue Yi said rudely.


    Wu Tao also raised the watermelon knife to frighten them, and then without waiting for them to hand over their wallets, Wu Tao directly searched himself and ransacked all three of them.


    These three people''s family is very good. Their pocket money adds up to more than 2000 yuan.


    For the first time, Wu Tao was very nervous. He pulled Le Yi''s sleeve and whispered, "brother Yi? What are we doing? Robbery is against the law. "


    "Who said it was robbery? How do you know what your eyes see? The three of them are troubling me. It''s a mental loss for me. Do you understand? " Yue Yi said with justice.


    Wu Tao browed a pick, and then nodded in great agreement, said: "yes, yes, the three of them led you into the alley, I saw with my own eyes, in addition to me, there are many people have seen, it is the three of them bullying you, the money as a spiritual loss is still small."


    "You... You spit blood..." Jia Quan vomited blood in anger. The three of them wanted to teach Leyi a lesson, but they were picked up by Leyi and robbed of their wallet. Even after robbing the wallet, he was bitten back. He really lost his wife and turned into a soldier. What''s more, he was dumb and suffered.


    "Who are you? There are cameras outside the school. Even if we call the police, we are in charge. What else can you say? " Wu Tao points a knife at Jia Quan and says.


    What else Jia Quan wanted to say, but Lai Daming winked at him, so that he didn''t have to say more. No matter what happens this time, they have failed. At present, they can only endure. As long as they have passed this level, they can ask brother tiger to help and kill these two little bastards.


    "Brother Yi, shall we get another insurance measure?" Wu Tao suddenly turned his mind and thought of a unique way to prevent it.


    "What kind of insurance law?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Wu Tao muttered a few times in his ear. Upon hearing this, Yue Yi said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can think of it."


    Then, their two cousins, laughing unkindly, surrounded Lai Daming and Jia Quan and forced them to a corner.


    More than 20 minutes later, Wu Tao and Le Yi left the alley and took out their mobile phones as they walked, calling up some pictures.


    "Lying trough, these pictures are professional enough, almost comparable to human body art." Leyi looked at the picture and praised it without stint.


    "That''s my picture. It''s professional, of course." Wu Tao laughs and then asks, "by the way, brother Yi, what did you say before? Brother tiger, what is 100000 yuan? What is it and what is it?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll let you know when I have a big meal later." Yue Yi said.


    "Where shall we go for dinner?" Wu Tao asked.


    "ZTE hotel." Yue Yi said directly.


    "What? Zhongxing hotel? That''s a five-star hotel. If you go there for a meal, the two thousand yuan will be almost over. " Wu Tao said with a reluctant face that if it was replaced by a recharge card in an Internet cafe, it would be enough for him to play for more than half a year.


    "What is this money? I''ll take you home with a full load tonight." Yue Yi said.


    Excited, Wu Tao looked at Le Yi repeatedly and said, "brother Yi, how do I think you are different recently? It''s incredible that not only reading books has become powerful, but also one can fight three times. You won''t be like the protagonists in those fantasy novels, you''ve got some elixir, and you''ve been reborn, have you


    Two cousins, playing together since childhood, can be said to know the root and the bottom. In the past, Leyi was definitely not as powerful as he is now, so Wu Tao had a guess.


    When Yue Yi heard these words, he didn''t explain much. Although Wu Tao''s conjecture was out of the mark, his careful calculation made little difference.


    If we take Leyi''s experience these days as a story, we can definitely write a fantasy novel.


    What dragon soul amber, what Zhao Yun guardian spirit, if it is a reality, how many people believe it?


    "I said that we are no longer children. From now on, we should be mature and learn to be responsible. When you understand that, you will be different. " Yue Yi said with an affectation.


    Wu Tao scratched his head half knowingly. In any case, he still felt that if Leyi was to be described in two words, it would only be "Niubi".


    "Where did you get that watermelon knife? Put it away. Don''t scare people When he comes to the street, Leyi asks Wu Tao to put away the knife.


    Wu Tao said with a smile, "I just borrowed it from the aunt of the school canteen. Brother Yi, you wait for me at the school gate. I''ll go to return the knife first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They walked very well, but when they left, Lai Daming and Jia Quan picked up a newspaper to cover the important part of their body. They looked forward and backward, just like devils coming into the village. They were scared. Every few steps they took, they had to dodge for fear of being seen.


    "Ma Feng, hurry to look around and see where those two bastards have lost our clothes." Lai Daming cried to fat Ma Feng angrily.


    Fat Ma Feng had two dislocated fingers, and the sole of his foot was also hit by Leyi. He limped when he walked. He was the only one who survived.


    Before, Yue Yi and Wu Tao wanted to take two art photos of fat Ma Feng, but fat Ma Feng was too fat to take off his clothes. So he gave up on him and stripped away Lai Daming and Jia Quan.


    Before leaving, Wu Tao also took away all their clothes in a prank, and he didn''t know where to throw them.


    "Found, found..." fat Ma Feng followed the road for a long distance, and finally found their clothes beside a garbage dump.


    "Bring it here." Lai Daming called.


    Immediately, he and Jia Quan scrambled to put on their clothes.


    Jia Quan trembled and said, "brother Ming, this can''t be over. They''ve gone too far."


    Lai Daming said maliciously: "still use you to say? I''ll call brother tiger right now. Those two bastards are dead. "


    "But... But they took pictures of us... What should we do?" Jia Quan asked shyly and anxiously.


    "..." Lai Daming just took out the phone and wanted to call tiger brother. As soon as he heard Jia Quan mention this, he hung up the phone again and scolded him, "damn!"

 Chapter 20

    However, after leaving school with Wu Tao, Leyi got into a taxi and went directly to the five-star hotel of ZTE.


    Two people get off, a station in the magnificent hotel gate, there are snacks.


    Usually, people at the level of big boss come here, and the minimum consumption is more than 800.


    "Brother Yi, do we really want to have a big meal here?" Wu Tao counted his money and said, "how many dishes can I have with this money?"


    "Who cares? They''re all here. Don''t you go in?" Leyi said angrily.


    "What if there isn''t enough money?" Wu Tao asked.


    Leyi said, "if the money is not enough, I''ll make it up."


    "Do you still have money with you?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They tangled for a while, and finally entered the hotel together, also called a private room.


    As soon as the waiter put on the menu, Wu Tao was silly. The minimum cost of this hotel''s private room is 2888. The sum of their money is only about two thousand three.


    Looking at the price on the menu, Wu Tao was afraid to order one hundred and twenty-one dishes. He handed the menu to le Yi and said, "brother Yi, you''d better order it."


    But Yue Yi is not polite. He takes the most expensive order from the menu and orders 20 dishes. The total price is more than 20000 yuan.


    As he watched the waiter leave, Wu Tao grabbed Le Yi and said, "brother Yi, do you know how much you ordered? I''ve probably calculated that this meal is at least 20000 yuan. How can we get so much money? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay the bill at last." Today, Leyi is determined to have a big hemorrhage in ZTE. At least, in order to help him buy the 100000 yuan of Ping''an, he had to get it back.


    "Sit down and I''ll go out to the bathroom." Yue Yi asked Wu Tao to sit down, and then he left the private room. When he comes to the lobby of the hotel, he comes to the elevator. Generally, there is a plan of the whole building near the elevator.


    He looked for it roughly, but he found it.


    The plan is very detailed. What is the first floor, what is the second floor, what is the third floor and what is the fourth floor.


    ZTE hotel has a total of 18 floors, and the bottom three are catering, entertainment and leisure places. For example, those who eat on the first floor, those who massage and swim on the second floor.


    Looking along the drawings, when he saw the eighth floor, he focused on a room named "manager financial room".


    When he was at school this afternoon, he had to figure out the details of what he was going to do today. He had a look at all the plans, and then he had been able to remember them all.


    Then he passed a remote transportation corridor and saw the fire alarm on the corridor wall. He wrote it down silently.


    After experiencing the location of the finance room, he knew that there were only two kinds of places in the hotel. One is the front desk, the other is the finance room.


    There is someone at the front desk. It''s impossible for him to get the money, so he can only make a call to the finance office.


    And if there is someone in the finance room, what should we do?


    When he saw the fire alarm, he thought of a way. Once the device was pressed down, it would cause a commotion. At that time, the leadership of the hotel will certainly come out to control the situation. At that time, Leyi can take the opportunity to transfer to the financial office.


    He didn''t press the fire alarm immediately because someone saw him when he came here just now. If the alarm goes off at this time. Someone must have suspected him.


    So he went to the toilet on purpose, then came out and went back to the private room.


    At this time, the waiter had already served the dishes, which was really fast.


    Looking at the delicious food at that table, Wu Tao just watched helplessly and did not dare to chopsticks.


    As soon as he saw Leyi coming back, Wu Tao looked at him eagerly. His eyes seemed to ask: "brother Yi, do we really want to eat? This table is more than 20000 yuan! "


    Yue Yi gave him a white look and said, "the dishes are all served. What are you doing if you don''t eat them?"


    "So I did?" Wu Tao picked up his chopsticks and asked.


    "Eat it. Cut the crap. I''ll pay for it." Yue Yi replied, then pushed open the toilet in the private room and said, "it turns out that there are toilets in the private room. I knew I would not have run so far. Wu Tao, you eat first, and I''ll come right away."


    With that, Leyi went into the toilet and locked the door.


    Then he immediately came up with the floor plan of the whole hotel. He first focused on the corridor with the fire alarm.


    That corridor is a transportation corridor, and few people walk around.


    Immediately, Le Yi takes out a towel from his pocket, covers his face, and immediately touches the veins of the dragon soul amber on his chest, thinking of the target location.


    "Brush ~ ~"


    Miracle!


    He instantly appeared in the corridor where he had stayed before. Seeing that there was no one nearby, he quickly pressed the fire alarm. In order not to leave fingerprints, he pressed it with his fingers wrapped in his clothes. After pressing, he touched his chest again and said, "brush ~ ~", he went back to the toilet in the private room.


    "Hoo..." he took a long breath. For the first time, he used this special ability to do bad things. He felt exciting and afraid.


    As soon as the fire-fighting equipment was started, the alarm bell was ringing on the first floor. Many guests heard the alarm and rushed out of the hotel.


    Wu Tao also heard it, and he immediately called out: "brother Yi, the fire alarm in the hotel has gone off, isn''t it a fire? This is a good opportunity. Shall we get out of here as soon as possible? "


    Le Yi scolded: "who is flashing? Is that our style? It''s none of your business outside. You keep eating your food. "


    "You don''t come out yet? Constipation, you


    "You''re constipated..."


    Despite fighting with Wu Tao, Yue Yi watched the time. It was only three minutes later that he pressed the veins on his chest again and set his target on the eighth floor.


    The range of instant movement is 100 meters. As long as the distance does not exceed 100 meters, whether it is up or down, he can reach instantly.


    "I hope there is no talent in the financial office!"


    With a murmur, Leyi touches the veins on his chest and locks the position of the financial room in his head.


    "Brush ~ ~"


    Just a breath, he disappeared in the toilet of the private room and appeared in an upscale and luxurious office.


    The office was very big. As soon as he came in, he was near the window. Not far away, there were not only phone rings but also women''s voices. He was shocked. Get behind the curtains.


    Then I heard a woman gasping and shouting: "manager Pan, is something wrong below? Why does the phone ring all the time?"


    "Damn, what a wet blanket!"

 Chapter 21

    A rough man''s voice rang out, then he jumped out of bed, answered the phone, and scolded without saying a few words.


    "What happened to manager Pan?" The charming woman asked inside.


    The rough man scolded: "the fire alarm on the first floor suddenly goes off, and there''s a mess below. Damn, these guys who can''t do enough but can''t do more, they only choose this kind of time to do bad things."


    Although the man scolded, he still cleaned up and made a rustling sound, which should be wearing clothes.


    "Come on, go down and have a look. You''ll come out with me, too." When the man was dressed, he called, and the woman "MMM" cleaned up.


    After a while, they went out together.


    At the moment when they go out, Leyi looks out through the gap of the curtain and sees a female secretary in long stockings, wearing a professional skirt and high heels, following a powerful man and going out.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    As soon as they went out, they shut the door heavily.


    Leyi hid behind the curtain until he couldn''t hear any footsteps. The first thing he did was to lock the door. In this way, even if someone came back halfway, he could not open the door.


    Although the whole room is decorated with all kinds of luxury, it is full of a strong taste. It''s obvious what the man and the woman were doing before. This kind of plot of manager and Secretary can be found everywhere in Japanese love art films.


    However, Leyi doesn''t care what they were doing before. What he wants to do now is to make money.


    Since this is the finance room, there should be cash in it. For such a big restaurant, it should be here to do account statistics. Because throughout the hotel''s floor plan, in addition to the financial room, there is no second financial point.


    Leyi rummaged and found five stacks of money in the drawer of a desk. Each stack of money should be 10000 yuan, and five stacks should be 50000 yuan.


    Besides these, there are also some fragmentary ones.


    Leyi didn''t even let go of fifty cents, so he made a plastic bag and packed it all away.


    The first time he did such a thing, he was also frightened and his heart beat very fast. He was going to leave when he took the money, but then he thought that his uncle spent 100000 yuan to buy his safety. He only took more than 50000 yuan, only half of it. At least he had to take back 100000 yuan.


    "There should be more in the safe."


    Just behind the desk, there is a safe embedded in the wall.


    The safe is locked. You need a key and a password to open it.


    Leyi doesn''t have a key or a code. All he has is fists. He pinched his fist and then pressed the safe.


    Fortunately, this kind of safe is not particularly high-end. He thought that it could be opened violently with the force of a bull, and the lock on the safe would be broken.


    "No, I can''t fight with my fist. Even if I have enough strength, my fist is not hard enough. If this fist goes on, I have to break it."


    Looking in the room, he found a chopper by the bed in the back.


    This Dao is quite good. It should be made in Japan. The weight is heavy.


    He weighed it, then took the knife, stepped back towards the safe, suddenly rushed forward and stabbed it in.


    The position of the tip of the knife, which is concentrated by the force of a cow, is poked on the safe, just like the tofu, and it really goes in.


    "Go


    Leyi grasped the knife tightly, and suddenly everything crashed again. The door of the safe was cut a big hole. Then he punched again, and the cut sheet was deformed. A fist sized hole appeared in the safe.


    "Jingle ~"


    Le Yi throws the knife away. Through the hole in the safe, he is surprised to find that there is a lot of money hidden in it.


    Stack by stack, neat, at least a million.


    "I won''t take more of the ill gotten gains, just take back the part given by my uncle."


    Leyi took another five fold of money and threw it into the plastic bag, but after a second thought, he thought that he ordered a table of vegetables on the first floor, which would cost more than 20000 yuan. Immediately, he took another five folds and threw them into the plastic bag.


    "That table of food and wine, even if ZTE made amends to me."


    With the money, Leyi cleans up the traces a little. His hands never touched anything directly. They were all wrapped in clothes, leaving absolutely no fingerprints.


    After making sure there was no trace left, he was ready to open the door and go back to the first floor.


    But just as he went to the door, the door lock suddenly rang. It was the sound of someone putting the key in.


    Leyi''s steps suddenly stop, and his heart "clatters" and says that he''s back. Someone''s back. I didn''t expect that he was so quick.


    "Why can''t the door be opened?" The rough man''s voice rang outside the door. He felt very strange. He turned the key several times and failed to open the door.


    "Manager Pan, is there a thief going in?" The voice of the Secretary of the silk stockings skirt came and asked.


    "How can it be? You don''t want to see where this is, and what thieves dare to steal here? " Manager Pan said haughtily.


    "But it seems that the door has been locked." Female secretary reminds ground to say.


    Manager Pan himself tried several times, but actually he felt that the lock was opened, but there was a small lock inside that was locked by someone, and it couldn''t be opened with the key.


    You know, this is the finance room. If there is a thief in it


    "Damn, if there is a thief, I will chop him to death!" Pan manager said, hit on the door, want to force the door to open.


    Panic stricken, Yue Yi quickly hides behind the curtain, immediately holds the money tightly to his chest, then touches the veins on his chest with his right hand, and thinks about the coordinates of the first floor in his head.


    "Bang ~"


    Manager Pan is tall and big, and he is very burly. He hit the door three times with brute force, but he really forced the door open.


    "Kuangdang ~ ~"


    But at the moment when the door is knocked open, Leyi moves from the financial room on the eighth floor to the bathroom in the private room on the first floor.


    Financial room, pan manager knocked open the door, the first sight to see the opposite curtain in shaking, he immediately ran to the past, the curtain opened, but the ghost did not see.


    Then he opened the other side of the curtain and saw no one.


    But at this time, the female secretary in long stockings and short skirts screamed: "manager Pan, look..."


    She pointed to the position of the safe. A few minutes ago, fortunately, there was a fist sized hole in the safe.

 Chapter 22

    "Brother Yi, are you finished? Why don''t you come out? Why is there no sound? Do you want me to call 120? " Wu Tao yelled in the private room. He was still worried. Although Leyi kept saying that he would pay for such an expensive meal, he couldn''t take out a hundred yuan. How could he pay?


    Therefore, Wu Tao only ate a little, he could not eat any more, and he was not in the mood. Therefore, just like a resentful wife, she is urging Leyi to come out.


    "What''s the noise? I''m coming out." Leyi deliberately pressed the water button of the toilet, and then came out of the toilet with a plastic bag.


    "Why, brother Yi, what are you doing with a plastic bag? Is this the toilet for tampons for women? You... You still have this hobby? " Wu Tao points to the plastic bag in Leyi''s hand in surprise.


    "Screw you!" Leyi threw the plastic bag to him.


    Wu Tao quickly dodged. He was really afraid that the plastic bag was used for tampons in the toilet. Otherwise, if Leyi goes in empty handed, where can he get the plastic bags? It''s full.


    "Don''t regret not catching you." Yue Yi clapped his hands, then sat down and ate impolitely.


    "Don''t you really wear the tampons that women used? Brother Yi, you have a strong taste. " Wu Tao said jokingly as he looked at the plastic bag. He could also see that the plastic bag was very heavy. If it was a tampon, it should not be so heavy. So he tried to open it. When he untied the knot on the bag, the red brush banknotes came into his eyes.


    "Trough, trough... Trough!" Wu Tao was startled. He called three "sleeping troughs" and quickly picked up the bag. Then he rubbed his eyes for fear that it was his own illusion. When he opened the bag, he saw that it was full of money, 100 yuan bills.


    "Is this... Is this all real money?" Wu Tao looks at Yue Yi in disbelief.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s real money, or it''s fake money? I said treat dinner, do you think I really bring you to eat overlord meal Leyi said with a proud face.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother Yi, you can do it. Where did you get it? You can make so much money when you go to the toilet! Do you want me to go to the bathroom, too? " Wu Tao is both surprised and happy.


    "Don''t ask. If you don''t, I''ll give you half. If you want to know the details, I won''t give you a cent. You choose. " Leyi directly threw out a choice for him.


    "Really? If I don''t ask, will you give me half? "


    "Of course, I always keep my word." Yue Yi smiles. Although he took the money back, he can''t give it back to his uncle, because the origin of the money is unknown and he can''t explain it to him. Wu Tao is my uncle''s only son, and it''s the same with his expenses.


    Wu Tao tied the plastic bag in a knot again, held it in his arms and said, "I''ve decided that although I really want to know the origin of the money, I want to get half of the money here, so you don''t have to tell me."


    With that, he burst out laughing. It has to be years of Internet fees. With this money, you don''t have to ask his father for pocket money.


    His mood suddenly brightened up and he ate with ease.


    The two brothers had a good time, but the finance room on the eighth floor had already turned upside down.


    Manager Pan called all the security guards and asked them to give an account. In addition, he informed the control room that he gave a death order to catch the thief who had stolen his safe.


    But this fact is too strange. Before an accident happened on the first floor, manager Pan got a call and went out with his secretary for about ten minutes. As soon as he got back, something happened in his office.


    Not only the 50000 yuan that had just been collected in the drawer of the desk disappeared, but also the safe was opened and 100000 yuan was taken away.


    But the thief was very strange. There were millions of cash in the safe, but the thief only took more than 100000, plus the 50000 in the drawer, which was more than 150000.


    Manager Pan asked the security guard in the monitoring room to call out the surveillance video, but after investigation, no one was found to have been up the corridor on the eighth floor.


    Monitoring has never stopped. The video in the corridor shows manager Pan and his secretary walking out of the financial room, and also shows them coming back. In the middle of this, no one has ever been in the finance room.


    A security team leader in the monitoring room was called to the eighth floor. He told manager Pan about it responsibly.


    But manager Pan didn''t believe it and said angrily, "Damn, if no one comes in, who opened my safe? Who took my money? Is it a ghost? "


    "But there is no suspect found in the surveillance video. In the corridor on the eighth floor, only manager Pan and Secretary Fang passed by in one hour." The security guard said innocently.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can see the scene here. It''s man-made. Anyway, I want you to catch that damned thief for me. He can enter my office so skillfully and smash the safe. Maybe it''s his own. If I know who did it, I''ll kill him. " Manager Pan is cruel.


    ZTE restaurant is not opened by one person, but by all the leaders of ZTE club. Each leader has shares in it.


    Every leader has a share of the 150000 yuan lost. It''s a big deal.


    However, no matter where they look for clues, they can''t find them. The thieves are very careful and don''t leave any clues.


    "Pango, why don''t we call the police? If the matter is handed over to the police, they may find out something else. " One person suggested that we get up.


    As soon as he said this, manager Pan slapped him in the face and said, "what''s wrong with you? When something like this happened to our ZTE society, did we even go to the police? Isn''t it a shame to hear about it? In addition, the police are eager to come here to search for evidence of the crime committed by our ZTE society, and you actually asked me to call the police? Do you think you want to smoke? "


    The man covered his face, nodded frequently, and retreated.


    Yue Yi doesn''t care about the eighth floor. He and Wu Tao eat freely. Not to mention, this expensive dish tastes a little different. The ingredients and styles are also particular.


    Wu Tao has a round stomach and is still eating.


    In the end, they ate the whole private room in a mess, so they were ready to check out.


    Before checking out, Leyi reminded Wu Tao not to let out his money, so he took 30000 yuan in advance.


    I called the waiter, and it was done in a moment.


    Then, the two brothers climbed on each other''s shoulders and left the ZTE restaurant in such a swagger.


    With the money of ZTE, I had a free meal in the restaurant of ZTE, and finally took away more than 100000 yuan.


    They took a taxi home, and then sneaked into the room together to share the stolen goods.


    Wu Tao asked for 50000, and the rest went to Leyi. Because there is a word in advance. If you don''t ask, you will have money. If you ask, you will have no money. Wu Tao doesn''t ask anything.


    As long as he has money, he doesn''t care where it comes from.


    "Brother Yi, next time there is such a thing, you remember to continue to call me." Wu Tao is still in his mind.


    "Good!" Leyi readily agrees.

 Chapter 23

    After sharing the money, Wu Tao went back to his room happily. Just like a mouse hiding food, he held the 50000 yuan tightly in his arms for fear that his father would see him.


    But his dad''s not at home tonight.


    When Leyi was alone in the room, he thought of the whole thing today, and his heart beat very fast.


    I have to say, it''s too risky this time.


    "It''s a fluke to succeed this time and not be found out. If it''s unnecessary in the future, you can''t risk yourself any more. At least you have to be absolutely sure." Yue Yi said to himself.


    With the dragon soul amber, after opening the ability of instant transfer, he is more and more dependent on this ability. This ability is much better than Spiderman and iron man in American blockbusters.


    If he really wants to be a big villain and rob banks, even if the country sends troops, there is nothing he can do about it.


    Instant movement is good, but the only drawback is that the distance is too short, and it can only be transferred within a hundred meters around the center of the circle.


    "Zhao Yun, I ask you, can the ability of instant transfer be enhanced?" Yue Yi asks the guardian spirit in Dantian.


    "Of course." Zhao Yun replied that since he recognized Leyi as the main player, no matter what Leyi wanted to do, he was dedicated to helping him. Even if today he went to Zhongxing hotel to steal money, as Zhao Yun, he didn''t express any opinions.


    Perhaps in the eyes of an ancient man like him, happiness, gratitude and enmity are real temperament.


    You know, in ancient times, the law was not as strict as it is now. It was natural for people to kill and pay their debts.


    "How can we strengthen this power?" As soon as Leyi heard that this power can be enhanced, he was overjoyed. If one day, his ability of instant movement can instantly cross a province or a country, he can drink on the Egyptian pyramids in the morning and eat KFC with the statue of liberty in the afternoon.


    Zhao Yun in Dantian replied: "you should remember that I told you that if you can get ten women''s blood one day, then I will be liberated. In fact, not only that, but also your ability depends on the blood of a woman. Only by finding a woman who has feelings for you, taking the blood of her ring finger and dripping it on your chest can you evolve your ability. "


    "Love and blood..." Leyi feels that there is a long way to go. Let alone ten, even one is very difficult. It''s no different from crossing mountains and rivers for a woman to have affection for him.


    But it''s hard to return. He would like to know how much this ability would be increased if he got a woman''s love blood.


    Zhao Yun in Dantian replied, "a woman can double your strength."


    "What? Double? That is to say, if I get a woman''s love blood, my instant transfer ability can be expanded to 200 meters? My strength can also be increased to the strength of two oxen? " Leyi asked pleasantly, this kind of increase is really not small.


    While rejoicing, there was also a slight loss, saying: "if one woman doubles, doesn''t it mean that even if I find the blood of ten women, I can only travel freely within one kilometer?"


    He also wanted to travel around the world in one day, but he was a little disappointed.


    Zhao Yun in Dantian said with a smile: "I know what you think, but it''s not impossible. Ten women''s love blood is just the standard that can liberate me. It''s not that you can''t continue to collect ten women''s love blood. In fact, you can continue to search for new love blood, which is still effective. If you can find thousands of them in the future, So it''s not impossible to travel all over the mountains in one day. "


    "..." Yue Yi rolled his eyes and said: "thousands, thousands? You think it''s the vegetable market? How can we collect thousands of such things? If you can have ten, it''s against heaven. "


    "Ha ha, everything is possible because of man-made things." Zhao Yun in Dantian said with a smile.


    Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "you know, trinket is such a tough guy, and he only has seven wives. How can he be more powerful than Trinket?


    "By the way, a woman can only double my ability. If you want to get all the power of nine oxen and two tigers, how many women''s blood do you have to gather?" Yue Yi asked.


    The power of instant transfer is very important, but the power of nine oxen and two tigers is also very important. Sometimes, dignity, love, family, money, the law is too late to protect, only they have enough strength to keep what they want to keep.


    For example, the last time he was surrounded by a group of thugs, if he didn''t have the strength of his own, he would have been beaten by that group of thugs. What''s more, he would have lost his dignity in front of Chen yingci.


    Therefore, strength must also have! And it has to be strong enough.


    "In theory, only nine." Zhao Yun replied.


    "Nine? How could it be just nine? Nine, it''s just nine oxen? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said: "tiger power is different from cow power. Tiger represents anger and power. If you have enough anger and power, maybe it will appear after you have collected the blood of two or three women. It''s possible, you know? "


    "So it is!" Leyi understands that tiger power is different from cattle power. As long as tiger power meets two requirements, it will appear automatically. One is anger, the other is prestige.


    If you are extremely angry, you may trigger the power of one tiger. If you have enough power, you will trigger the power of two tigers. Combined with the power of nine cattle, that is the real power of nine cattle and two tigers.


    "You don''t have to think so far now. With your present body, the power of one cow can''t bear it. What about the power of two cows?" Zhao Yun said lightly.


    Yue Yi gritted his teeth and said, "didn''t you say that there are ways to exercise me? Let''s start tomorrow morning! " He himself knew that he was weak. If the strength of a bull exceeded one minute, he would not be able to bear it and would faint.


    One minute is too short.


    "Lord, are you sure? I never joke, either do not do it, or do it to the end, even if you are the Lord, once you decide to do it according to what I say, you must stick to it to the end! " Zhao Yun said very seriously.


    Yue Yi knew that he never joked. He said to himself that the ancients were dull. In order to be able to be more persistent in the future, he readily nodded down.


    Then Zhao Yun began to talk about exercise methods. As soon as he finished, Leyi was crying out regret.


    Load 100 Jin, run 10000 meters!! It''s just a primary training method. It takes a long time and takes three months.


    "Can we do it another way?" Yue Yi said with a smile in a deliberative tone.


    Zhao Yun hummed a little, and immediately he was silent.


    "Oh, come on, I''m just joking. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll do it." For fear that Zhao Yun would be upset, Yue Yi would ignore himself from now on, so he would have to break his teeth and swallow.


    It was I who wanted to exercise. Exercise is exercise.

 Chapter 24

    "By the way, there''s one more thing that I feel obliged to tell you." Zhao Yun in Dantian suddenly became serious and said.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Leyi is all ears.


    Zhao Yun said: "since you get the dragon soul amber, you are constantly consuming it. The residual strength in the dragon soul amber is not much. Its ability can only support you to use it two or three times at most."


    "What? It can only support me to use it two or three times. How can it be like this? " Yue Yi asked quickly. Just now, he promised to train the devil. Now there''s such bad news. It''s really a double whammy.


    "Any power between heaven and earth is balanced, and the way of heaven will not allow endless power. Although the dragon soul amber is a strange thing in ancient times, it also needs to follow this rule. Just like your TV and computer need electricity to turn on. It''s not that you can turn on the switch without electricity. " Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi said curiously, "do you even know that TV and computer need electricity to turn on?"


    Zhao Yun was an ancient man more than 1800 years ago. It''s really strange that he knew these things.


    Zhao Yun said: "it''s not surprising that the dragon soul amber is branded on you. I can also absorb all kinds of information and knowledge from the outside world, including your memory. I can see what you know and I can understand what you know."


    "What? Can you see my memory? Isn''t it that I don''t have any privacy in front of you? " Leyi cried out.


    Zhao Yun said: "don''t worry, I won''t read your personal privacy. I just read some knowledge related memories. In addition, if you don''t want me to see something, you can also close the dragon soul amber and turn on the close mode. "


    "How could there be a shutdown mode? What''s the closing method? " Leyi asks eagerly that personal privacy really needs to be protected. Otherwise, he is always watched by Zhao Yun. Although he has been dead for thousands of years, he is always watched by a pair of eyes. It''s not a good feeling. For example, if you find a girlfriend in the future, when you are ashamed of your girlfriend, how embarrassed will you be to be watched by him?


    Zhao Yun said: "this is simple. You just press your hand on the brand of dragon soul amber and say" seal "! It will be closed temporarily. When you want to turn it on, you can press it again and say "on"


    As soon as Le Yi heard this, he immediately began to experiment. He pressed down the mark on his chest with his hand and said, "seal!"


    As soon as the words came out, the position of his elixir field immediately became ordinary, and even the mark of dragon soul amber disappeared. He wanted to contact Zhao Yun again, but he couldn''t.


    "It''s amazing


    When Yue Yi said that he was surprised, he was also secretly relieved. Fortunately, dragon soul amber has this function. Otherwise, he was really worried that his family would see a tattoo on his chest in the future, which is hard to explain.


    Then, he pressed his hand on the position of the amber mark of the dragon soul again and said "Qi". Then the mark of the dragon soul amber appeared again, and a layer of fog broke through in the Dantian, and a hazy figure appeared again.


    "Well, that''s great. But back to the point, you said the power of dragon soul amber is limited. What''s the matter? " Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun said: "dragon soul amber needs a kind of power to drive, and that kind of power is called willpower! It''s the same as building temples and planting Buddha statues for people to worship. With the will, it can be used continuously


    "Willpower? How can I get this kind of thing? Do I want to make a statue of myself like those Buddha statues, and then let people worship me? " Leyi looks bitter.


    It''s not easy to do this thing. Even if he makes a sculpture of himself, who else will worship him except himself? He is not the Tathagata, the goddess of mercy, the Jade Emperor.


    "By the way, you are the owner of the last dragon soul amber. Where does your wish come from?" Yue Yi asked, since Zhao Yun is the owner of the last dragon soul amber, he must have a way to get the will.


    Zhao Yun said: "I can command a thousand troops, and all the officers and men under me are willing."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi was stunned.


    Yes, Zhao Yun was one of the five tiger generals in Shu. He had countless soldiers. With his command, the responders gathered, which is also a kind of willpower.


    "What about me? How can I get the will?" Yue Yi asked him.


    In the middle of the Dantian, the vague voice said, "I don''t know about this. You have to find out for yourself. After all, I was just a military general, not a counsellor. If Mr. Zhuge is still here, maybe I can solve this problem for you."


    Mr. Zhuge, as he called him, is Zhuge Liang, who has accomplished three parts of the country and achieved eight stratagems.


    "ZHUGE Liang has been dead for so many years. It''s a fool''s dream to ask him to solve this problem for me." Yue Yi sighs. Moreover, Zhuge Liang is an ancient man. Even in modern times, his intelligence can not be brought into full play.


    "Then you have to explore by yourself. You only have three chances left. If you use up these three times, if you can''t get the power of the will, you will never be able to use it again." Zhao Yun said.


    "What about the ability to never forget? Can it be and cannot be used? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Not this one." Zhao Yun returned.


    Leyi breathes a sigh of relief. As long as he has the ability to never forget, he is afraid that he can''t find a way to collect willpower? Read more books, there will always be a way.


    Immediately, he ran to the study and brought a lot of books. Anyway, he had the ability to never forget. No matter what books he read, he would read them again. Reading too many books will not do you any harm.


    "If I don''t read too many, I''ll read ten books a day. If I go on like this, I''m not allowed to choose between Jinghua and Zida?" Yue Yi said to himself that Jinghua University and Zijin university are the two best schools in the country. Every year, millions or tens of millions of candidates want to enter.


    In the first and second phases of senior high school, although Leyi''s performance has always been average, now he has the ability to never forget. If he can''t pass the examination of Jinghua and Zida, he can find a piece of tofu and bump it to death.


    Of course, to increase his knowledge and to enter a good university is only the second. What he wants most at present is to find a way to collect willpower.


    When he moved the books to his room, he locked the door to avoid being disturbed by Wu Tao or his uncle.


    When he spread out the books one by one, the scenes that came into his eyes suddenly dazzled him.


    "..." Yue Yi scratched his head and looked at the books with formal covers, such as Tao Te Ching, Chuang Tzu and Zi Zhi Tong Jian. After opening them, what kind of Jin Ping Mei was inside¡¶ Young lady Bai Jie?


    Does this... Let people study hard? Don''t guess, it must be my uncle''s private goods. I used this shameful method to change the cover of these impure novels.


    As soon as Leyi gritted his teeth, he immediately made a difficult decision: "well, from these books on!"

 Chapter 25

    The next day, at four o''clock in the morning, Leyi was awakened by Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit.


    A current like force rushes out of the Dantian. Leyi shivers all over and wakes up immediately.


    Take a look at the time with your mobile phone. It''s only four o''clock. It''s still dark.


    "It''s time to get up and start training." Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, made a cold and serious voice.


    "So early? Training starts at four o''clock? " Leyi is full of bitterness.


    "In ancient times, it was not too early to get up early at four o''clock. When would it be better not to exercise at this time?" Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said sternly.


    "All right, all right, I''m going to get up." In the face of Zhao Yun''s harshness, Yue Yi thought that he had promised him after all. If he perfunctorily did this, he might make the pedantic ancients angry.


    After dressing, he opened the door and went to the utility room to find out the exercise equipment.


    Usually my uncle also likes to exercise, so I don''t need to buy exercise equipment. I have it ready-made at home. Dumbbells, leggings, lead blocks.


    Under Zhao Yun''s advice, Leyi just loaded a hundred Jin and staggered every step.


    He once told Zhao Yun whether he could lower the starting point. For example, starting from 40 Jin or 50 Jin, he would carry a weight of 100 Jin at the beginning. It''s really difficult for him to stick to his weak body.


    Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said: "now there is not so long time for you to exercise slowly. You offend a lot of people. If your physical fitness does not improve quickly, it will be sooner or later that you will be chopped to death. If you don''t want to die young, don''t talk. As a man, what is it to suffer? "


    Yue Yi wanted to refute it, but when he heard the last sentence, he was unable to refute it.


    A man is a man. What''s the point of suffering?


    "That''s all. One hundred catties is one hundred catties. It''s hard work!"


    Behind my uncle''s house, there is a community gymnasium, which is open. There''s a kilometer long plastic track.


    At present, Leyi''s training is only elementary, so only running 10000 meters is enough. After he gets used to running, there will be other exercises in the middle and later stages.


    Zhao Yun said that the fierce people like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also exercised in this way.


    Leyi gritted his teeth and gave up completely. Every time he ran a short run, he would rest for a few minutes. Although he only needed to run 10000 meters, it took him three hours to finish the 10000 meters.


    After the run, he was so tired that he fell on the run and almost lost his mind.


    After more than half an hour''s rest, he dragged his tired body home, but Wu Tao was still sleeping in and didn''t get up.


    My uncle woke up. He didn''t know where he was yesterday afternoon. When he saw Leyi coming back from training this morning, he was sweating. He was also surprised: "when are you so diligent, boy?"


    "Like Uncle, you study!" Yue Yi is wearing a big sports shirt. If he takes off his clothes at the moment and reveals the load-bearing objects tied to his body, he will definitely scare his uncle.


    "I''m sweating just now, so it''s not suitable to take a bath. You should sit down and have a rest for a while and have breakfast. It''s time for me to go down and open a shop." My uncle said while eating bread. Then he thought of something and asked, "yesterday afternoon, those hooligans in society didn''t trouble you, did they?"


    "No!" Yue Yi shook his head. Yesterday afternoon, he didn''t see Huang Mao near the school.


    "That''s good." My uncle nodded. As for the fact that he spent 100000 yuan to buy Ping''an for Leyi, he never said anything.


    Leyi also has his own secret, and he won''t tell his uncle that he has taken back the 100000 yuan.


    "Uncle, you were not at home yesterday afternoon. Why did you go?" Leyi also asked curiously.


    "Something happened in the west suburb of lengjiang city yesterday. I went to see the excitement." My uncle replied casually.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked curiously. He knew that even his uncle would run to watch. It should not be an ordinary thing.


    "Because of continuous rain in the western suburbs recently, many surface collapses occurred. As a result, guess what, some farmers recently found those collapsed places, revealing ancient buildings. As a result, all the experts of the whole city passed yesterday, and this incident also shocked the capital. Not only the guards of lengjiang city were all dispatched, but also the people from the armed police were dispatched to encircle the capital Said the uncle.


    "Uncle, do you see anything?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I saw a lot of bones dug up, but according to experts, the ancient tombs there are at least 1800 years old. It''s a pity that this ancient tomb was discovered a little later in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, and was preempted by a group of tomb robbers. So yesterday, in addition to digging out some useless bones, we basically saw some funerary objects. The capital side attaches great importance to this matter and has ordered that it be strictly investigated and the grave robbers be found out. " At this point, my uncle laughed and said, "things have happened for so many days, and no one has witnessed it. It''s not easy for them to catch the grave robbers."


    With that, my uncle waved his hand and said that he would go down to open a shop without telling him more.


    Leyi let out a "Oh", sat on the stool in a daze, and recalled several key words "1800 years", "ancient tombs", "Tomb robbery" in his head.


    Involuntarily, he thought of the dragon soul amber, which he picked up by accident, and the guardian spirit who lived in it was also a character more than 1800 years ago.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    This reminds him of the BMW X6, which was full of mud and almost hit him.


    The dragon soul amber fell out of the trunk of the BMW X6. At the beginning, there were too many things in the trunk of that car, which made it impossible to close at all. When passing through the deceleration belt, several bottles and cans fell, and it happened that the dragon soul amber was in one of the pots.


    Leyi immediately asked Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, if he knew. But Zhao Yun said he didn''t know anything, and he had been sleeping before the dragon soul amber was awakened. I don''t know how the dragon soul amber was born.


    After a short rest, Leyi went to have breakfast and found that he was hungry. The two noodles and eggs left by his uncle were not enough for him.


    He took out all the bread from the refrigerator and baked two catties of hot dogs. After eating, he felt a little better.


    Leyi found that if he didn''t use the power of dragon soul amber, his food intake would not change much. At most, it would be twice as much as before.


    Now it''s good. Just after exercise, I need to eat so much. Now I''m a real bucket.


    "If it goes on like this, such a large amount of food will be discovered by Wu Tao and his uncle sooner or later. It seems that it''s time for me to rent a house outside."

 Chapter 26

    After eating, I had a rest. It''s already half past eight, which has already exceeded the class time.


    But Leyi has just called the head teacher to ask for leave, and by the way, he also asked for Wu Tao''s leave. As for the reason for asking for leave, well, I can only be lucky to have my uncle say that his appendicitis relapsed again.


    He couldn''t imagine if his uncle would tear them apart if he knew about it.


    After doing exercise in the morning, originally, Leyi was too tired to climb up, so he didn''t want to wake up when he lay down. But he found that if he had enough to eat, his strength would recover very quickly.


    This fully proves that Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, told him that the efficiency of his digestive system is several times that of normal people. As long as he eats, his energy recovery is also several times that of normal people.


    This can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. At least you don''t have to worry. Once you do an exercise, you will have to lie for several days with backache.


    He pulls Wu Tao out of bed and they go to school. As a result, when they enter the school gate, they meet a familiar figure, Chen yingci.


    She actually came to school at this time. As soon as Leyi saw her, he said hello.


    Chen yingci heard the voice, also looked at him, also a smile, said the sound "good clever"!


    Wu Tao, on the other side, looks at Leyi just like he found the new world. He did not expect that Leyi actually knew Chen yingci, a class flower in class eight. Moreover, Chen Ying''s words, which are always cold to people, even show a smiling face to le Yi.


    "Brother Yi, you two talk. I''ll go first." As a good cousin of China, Wu Tao played the role of "Yuelao" in a timely manner and ran away without acting as a light bulb. Although he really wants to know how Leyi got involved with Chen yingci, he has plenty of time to ask him this question when he comes back from school in the afternoon.


    Leyi shrugged with a bitter smile, then looked at Chen yingci and asked, "by the way, you didn''t come to class yesterday afternoon, did you?"


    "Here we are." Chen yingci replied.


    "But I didn''t see you. I wanted to tell you something." Leyi said that yesterday afternoon, he watched in the corridor every time after class, but he didn''t see Chen yingci after school.


    Chen yingci said: "I came here during class time. Because I had something to do with the last class, I left ahead of time. Yes? What do you want to tell me? "


    Maybe it''s because Leyi helped her out, so she is quite polite to Leyi. At least more polite than when we first met.


    "It''s those gangsters yesterday. I''m afraid they will come to you for trouble, so I want to inform you to be careful." Yue Yi said.


    Chen yingci shrugged her shoulders and said, "whatever, I''m used to it."


    "Used to it?" Leyi feels puzzled. What does she mean by getting used to it? Are you used to being blocked by those yellow hairs?


    Chen yingci shook her head and did not intend to say in detail, "Why are you so late today? Were you OK yesterday? "


    As soon as he mentioned yesterday, Yue Yi scratched the back of his head and said, "I''d like to thank you for sending me home yesterday. Yesterday I heard the Siren before I was in a coma. I was afraid that I would be taken away by the police."


    Chen yingci chuckled suddenly. Then she took out her mobile phone and called out a ring tone. Then her mobile phone gave out a chirping sound. She said with a playful smile, "is that what you''re talking about?"


    "Ah? What? This... You this? Is that what it was yesterday? " Leyi was stunned.


    Chen yingci said with a smile, "of course, if you really call the police, you think you can really walk away, but after all, you are really tough to beat those hooligans like that."


    "In that case, there was no way." Leyi said helplessly.


    "But it''s a bit manly, much better than those feminine sissies." Chen yingci gave him a deep look.


    Leyi laughs and is praised by beautiful women. It''s a kind of enjoyment.


    "But fortunately, I didn''t leave and helped you. Otherwise, you might have been killed by those people. Those hooligans didn''t read any books and didn''t consider the consequences when they did things. You should be more careful than me. " Chen yingci said solemnly.


    "I''m fine. It''s a legal society. We should believe in the party and the state. Those hooligans are the scum of society. In broad daylight, I believe they will not be so bold. " Yue Yi said it with justice.


    Two people are saying, from the direction of the playground, ran to a figure of 1.78 meters, this person is wearing sports clothes, should be the school''s sports specialty students, far away, he cheerfully to this side called a "small speech"!


    After shouting, he found that there was a boy beside Chen yingci, and he ran quickly.


    "Why are you?" The boy with a face, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, just like animals to defend their territory, send out bad hostility.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Leyi holds his head high and his momentum is not weak at all.


    This boy is no one else. It is the boy named "Wu Jianfeng" who warned Leyi not to harass Chen yingci again yesterday afternoon. It is said that he is Chen yingci''s boyfriend.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?" Wu Jianfeng relied on his sports specialty. He was tall, with his hands akimbo and a threatening look.


    Leyi is a little thin, but at least he is 1.82 meters tall. But he didn''t take Wu Jianfeng''s threat to heart at all. He sighed and said to Chen yingci, "how can you have such a bad eye and find such a man to be your boyfriend?"


    Chen Ying gave him a white look and said, "you just asked him to be your boyfriend! Who told you I had a boyfriend? "


    "Eh? He''s not your boyfriend? " Leyi looks shocked.


    "Of course not." Chen yingci replied positively.


    That Wu Jianfeng is very angry. In front of Chen yingci, Yue Yi attacks him like this!


    He came over in two steps, reached for his hand, pushed him and said, "what are you talking about? Do you have the guts to say that again? "


    With his backhand, Leyi opened his hands and said without any sign of weakness, "what if I say another word? She is not her boyfriend, but she pretends to be fat. I''ll tell you, how can Chen yingci have such a bad eye and find someone who can''t, and even find you to be her boyfriend. "


    It''s only because Wu Jianfeng had a bad attitude yesterday. If he had a good attitude yesterday, Leyi would not have a tit for tat with him today.


    "Damn it, you want to die!" Wu Jianfeng was completely infuriated. As soon as he raised his fist, he punched Leyi.


    At the critical moment, Chen yingci cried out: "what are you doing, Wu Jianfeng?"


    Wu Jianfeng''s fists fiercely hit Le Yi in the face, but suddenly stopped when the distance was only ten centimeters. Instead of being stopped by Chen yingci, he suddenly realized that if he beat Leyi in front of Chen yingci, it would only help Leyi and make his impression in Chen yingci worse.

 Chapter 27

    Thinking of this, Wu Jianfeng took down his fist and warned Le Yi in a low voice: "you''ll see for me."


    Yue Yi smiles a little, happy and fearless.


    In a moment, Wu Jianfeng turned away from Yue Yi and said to Chen yingci, "Xiao Ci, the painting teacher is painting bamboo forest in the back playground today. Let me tell you. Let''s go there quickly."


    "Well!" Chen Ying gives a reply, then waves her hand to Yue Yi, says "goodbye" and goes with her.


    Wu Jianfeng takes her and points to Yue Yi from an angle that Chen yingci can''t see. The mouth adds: "boy, you wait for me."


    Yue Yi suddenly turns over his backpack. Since Wu Jianfeng hates him so much, he doesn''t mind giving Wu Jianfeng another blow.


    He looked in his backpack and called out to Chen yingci: "Chen yingci, wait for you. There''s something for you."


    "What is it?" Hearing this, Chen yingci stopped.


    Leyi runs to her, walks up to her, suddenly takes her hand and puts a girl''s bra cloth into her hand. Then, without waiting for Chen yingci''s reaction, he immediately ran away and said, "this thing belongs to you and should be returned to you."


    This bra was bought by Chen yingci at the beginning. After spending money, it''s her.


    When Chen yingci saw the things in her hand, she was stunned. Then her little face brushed the floor and two red halos floated up. Immediately put that thing away and put it in his bag.


    But Wu Jianfeng''s eyes were very good. He had already seen what it was.


    That''s clearly the girl''s bra cloth used by her daughter''s family. How can Leyi put this kind of thing into Chen yingci''s hands? And Chen yingci actually accepted it?


    What''s the situation?


    Just now Le Yi said "give it back to her"?


    Is it the pervert Leyi who stole her underwear?


    Thinking of this, Wu Jianfeng has the impulse to catch up and beat Leyi.


    Chen yingci also gives Leyi a resentful look, then turns around and goes back to the playground.


    Wu Jianfeng has been standing in the same place for a long time. On the one hand, he wants to go to the back playground with Chen yingci. On the other hand, he wants to catch up with Le Yi and ask what is the matter.


    After much consideration, he still chased Chen Ying to quit because Leyi had already entered the teaching building.


    "Hey, Xiaoci, what''s going on..." Wu Jianfeng asked as he pursued.


    When Le Yi returned to the classroom, it was just after class. When Wu Tao saw him, he couldn''t help asking about his relationship with Chen yingci.


    Leyi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He dropped a sentence. Next time you want pocket money, don''t ask more.


    Then, Wu Tao bitterly suppressed his curiosity and sat back in his seat.


    Of course, pocket money is more important than gossip.


    After a while, the bell rang. Leyi is still reading like yesterday. With the ability of never forgetting, he reviews by himself, which is better than the teacher''s teaching effect. As long as you have seen something, it will be recorded in the Dantian space. He believes that as long as you review all the teaching materials and materials from senior one to senior three, there should be no problem in college entrance examination.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon again.


    Just after class, three figures appeared at the door of class two classroom.


    Le Yi is still reviewing the math textbook with him. He has already reviewed the math materials of senior three. He has memorized all the simulated test papers and the problem-solving methods of each middle school.


    After school at noon, he is not in a hurry to leave, because he does not intend to go home for dinner at all. He has too much to eat now, so he can''t eat enough at home. Anyway, I have money. I can have a big meal in a restaurant outside.


    "Brother Yi, look who''s outside the classroom?" Wu Tao noticed the three voices at the door and immediately poked Le Yi.


    Yue Yi turns around and looks at the three people standing at the door of the classroom. Aren''t they Lai Daming, Ma Feng and Jia Quan?


    Ma Feng''s hand was splinted and hung around his neck with white cloth. His hand was dislocated two fingers yesterday. Lai Daming and Jia Quan look very ugly.


    At this moment, seeing that Leyi turned his head, Jia Quan waved to him and asked him to take a step to speak.


    "Brother Yi, do you want me to get another knife?" Wu Tao felt that they should want revenge, so the first time he wanted to get a knife and defend himself.


    "No, let''s go. Let''s see what the three of them want to do." Yue Yi is not afraid of them. He greets them and goes out of the classroom with Wu Tao.


    Lai Daming three led them to leave the teaching building and come to a remote and uninhabited position.


    Then Lai Daming said, "let''s talk about it directly. What conditions do you have?"


    For no reason, Leyi said, "what are the conditions?"


    With a straight face, Lai Daming said, "we are all classmates from the same school. Don''t do it too well. I mean the photo you took yesterday. What conditions do you want to delete it?"


    "Oh! You mean that, and I almost forgot. " Yue Yi remembers that yesterday afternoon he and Wu Tao pulled out Lai Daming and Jia Quan, and then took several art photos. Wu Tao suggested that this was to prevent them from continuing to make trouble.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t continue to trouble my brother, this picture won''t spread." Wu Tao said.


    Lai Daming waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about the useless ones. You can directly say the terms. If this matter is not solved, I can''t sleep well. My father said that there is a solution to everything, so you don''t have to play any empty game. If you want money or things, just say


    "Ha ha, according to your meaning, are you willing to buy it with money?" Yue Yi said with great interest.


    Lai Daming felt from his body, took out a new Apple phone and said, "well, you give me that camera phone and I''ll give you this new one. Is that ok?"


    In his opinion, poor people like Leyi and Wu Tao can''t afford to use the new apple machine. He took out such a mobile phone, should let them both heart.


    Sure enough, Wu Tao''s eyes lit up and he really had some ideas. But le Yi interrupted: "even if the mobile phone, we are patriotic young people, only support domestic, if you really want to buy back, then this price." He held out five fingers.


    "Five thousand?" Lai Daming''s eyebrows are picking and his face is disdainful. If you take this mobile phone he gave and sell it, it''s more than 5000 yuan. He sneers at Yue Yi''s local steamed stuffed bun and doesn''t understand anything.


    But Yue Yi shook his head and sniffed at the number of "5000".


    Seeing him like this, Lai Daming was not calm. His face muscles trembled. He asked suspiciously, "fifty thousand, fifty thousand?"


    Leyi just gave a light "um".


    "Damn, why don''t you rob it?" On the spot, Lai Daming became angry and roared.

 Chapter 28

    If it had been before yesterday, maybe Leyi would have readily agreed to five thousand yuan. After all, this is a lot of money for their high school students.


    But yesterday evening, Leyi became a "ten thousand yuan household". After taking so much money from ZTE restaurant, would he still see a mere five thousand yuan?


    For him, five thousand dollars is more or less.


    And, to be honest, he didn''t want to delete the photo. Because if this photo is deleted, I don''t know if Lai Daming will make another one.


    At the bottom of his heart, he didn''t mean to blackmail. He offered 50000 chips, just wanted Lai Daming to retreat.


    If Lai Daming doesn''t provoke him in the future, he won''t keep those photos. After all, he is not the kind of person with bad taste.


    But Lai Daming decided that he wanted to blackmail, and now he looked at him with gnashing teeth. His fierce eyes almost burst out sparks.


    Jia Quan also jumped, pointed to le Yi and said, "don''t go too far. If you fall out, no one will get the advantage!"


    "You can also not buy it. Anyway, I promise you that as long as you don''t bother me any more, I won''t disclose your art photos." Yue Yi said.


    But Wu Tao looked at Le Yi in surprise and said, "brother Yi really dares to ask for a price. For those photos, it costs 50000 yuan! Tut Tut, if you know more, take more pictures! "


    Lai Daming glared at Yue Yi for a long time and said, "is there no room for discussion?"


    "No, as I said, as long as you don''t bother me any more, your privacy won''t be disclosed." Leyi has been very straightforward.


    But Lai Daming didn''t believe him. With the photo in his hand, he was not at ease.


    "Well, you can. You have seed. You wait for me." Hearing the firm tone of Leyi, Lai Daming knows that Leyi will not let go. Either they give up the photos, or they buy them back for 50000 yuan.


    But for 50000 yuan, even if Lai Daming and Jia Quan have a good family, they can''t raise it all at once.


    "You wait for me!" Jia Quan also repeated a, and then three people stormed away.


    They want to beat Leyi, but they can''t beat Leyi in all three of them. What''s more, there is a Wu Tao beside Leyi. So they have to go.


    After more than 100 meters away, Jia Quan, with a black face, asked Lai Daming, "brother Ming, what should I do? The little bastard asked for 50000 yuan. Who can get the money? I don''t have 50000 yuan of pocket money in a year. "


    Lai Daming''s face is black and his lungs are going to explode. From grade one to grade three, he is the only one who bullies others. How ever was he bullied?


    But this time, he was really bullied! And I can''t resist.


    "Damn, after school today, get rid of him!" Fat Ma Feng gritted his teeth. He dislocated two fingers and remembered the hatred.


    Lai Daming refuted him on the spot: "get him? Can you beat him? "


    Asked by this, fat Ma Feng immediately shut up. To be honest, he couldn''t fight. Leyi, don''t look at the thin, explosive power. It''s amazing. Yesterday, they just hit each other right, and Ma Feng''s fingers were dislocated.


    With Ma Feng''s height and figure, he is one meter eight and weighs one hundred and eight. The whole school can do him, no more than five. And those five are basically heavyweights.


    But yesterday, he was beaten by Yue Yi, who was thinner than half of himself, and he had no fighting power.


    "If you can''t, don''t be BB." Lai Daming scolded.


    "Then what? That''s it? " Ma Feng asked, he is not independent, pure limbs developed, simple minded character.


    "Mom, how can we just forget it? Who am I? After such humiliation, you let me forget it? How could it be? I must get back this account. " Lai Daming said excitedly.


    Jia Quan asked, "brother Ming, do you want brother Hu to help?"


    "That''s right, let brother tiger do it, let him look good, beat the disabled, beat the disabled, and see how arrogant he is." Said Lai.


    Jia Quan took a breath and said suspiciously, "but didn''t you say that tiger brother took his uncle''s money? Tiger brother has promised not to do it. If you go to tiger brother again and let him do it, will he agree? "


    When Lai Daming heard this, he hesitated.


    Tiger brother did receive money from Uncle Leyi, and it seems that tiger brother and uncle Leyi still have some friendship.


    Otherwise, the mad dog''s younger brother was beaten by Leyi and was hospitalized, and the mad dog would have taken people to chop Leyi long ago. It was tiger brother''s mediation that brought relief to the matter.


    "If brother Hu doesn''t do it, let''s find brother mad dog. Brother mad dog is famous for asking for money but not life. Let''s give him some money to interrupt Leyi''s hands and feet, and let him stay in the hospital for the first half of the year." Lai Daming said fiercely.


    There are four main hall leaders in the ZTE society. Generally, few people know their specific names. The marginal figures like Lai Daming only know the four main hall leaders of the ZTE society, one is Tiange, one is huge, one is bage, and the other is mad dog.


    Mad dog is a rising star and a famous ruthless character. It is said that when he was 16 years old, he cut down nine enemies with a knife. In the end, he was put in prison until he was in his forties. After he came out, he was valued by brother Tian, brother Hu and brother Ba, and promoted him to the fourth leader of ZTE.


    Now he has no less than 500 younger brothers under his command, which can be regarded as a man of the moment.


    Mad dog became famous very early, but it was only in recent years. After all, he has been in prison for so long, and his former prestige is just a legend.


    In recent years, he acted decisively and ruthlessly, and gradually regained his prestige.


    He is famous for his greed for money and lust.


    As long as you have money, as long as you are willing to afford it, and if you have any problems, you must deal with them all.


    As long as there is a woman, as long as she is willing to afford the beauty, if there is a problem, he can also help arrange.


    He is such a person!


    "How much money do you have?" Asked Lai, extending his hand.


    Ma Feng felt in his pocket and took out five hundred.


    Jia Quan took out his wallet, a little reluctant.


    "Ma Dan, take it, a little money, and still wriggle." Lai Daming snatched Jia Quan''s purse, took out all the 1000 yuan in it, and then threw the empty purse to Jia Quan.


    Then, Lai Daming himself took out more than 2000 yuan, and all the money of the three people put together was about 4000 yuan.


    "Brother Ming, this is all the money. Can you please move brother mad dog?" Jia Quan seriously doubts that mad dog is the leader of the ZTE society. Can you move him for a few thousand yuan?


    Lai Daming narrowed his eyes, his face showed a kind of ferocity that didn''t agree with his age, and said: "the mad dog can''t be moved, but the Yellow haired brothers in the hospital can definitely be moved, and more than enough."

 Chapter 29

    After leaving school, Leyi also made an excuse to let Wu Tao go home for dinner. He wanted to go to a hotel alone and open a private room to eat slowly.


    After all, such a large amount of food is not good for Wu Tao to find out.


    Wu Tao was also happy. When he left, he joked: "I know you want to date Chen yingci. OK, brother Yi, teach me how to pick up girls tomorrow. Look, you''re usually quiet. The class flowers of class eight will be finished by you in a moment. "


    "Go, go!" Leyi waved his hand and didn''t talk nonsense with him.


    Wu Tao left with a smile and went straight to the nearest Internet bar to open the lol journey.


    Leyi stood at the school gate, thinking about which restaurant to eat, when a familiar voice called him.


    "Are you going back?" A beautiful figure appeared and asked him.


    "Er..." as soon as Le Yi turns his head, he sees that the speaker is no one else, but Chen Ying, who is from class eight. Originally, he wants to answer no, but as soon as he sees her delicate face, he can''t help nodding his head, "eh".


    "It''s just right. I''m going back, too. Why don''t we go together?" Chen yingci tilts her head and looks at him.


    "Good!" Yue Yi immediately agreed that this was just what he wanted. It was a pleasure to go with a beautiful woman.


    Chen yingci smiles. It seems that it''s really because Leyi has helped her twice. She has treated Leyi as a friend and is no longer so indifferent.


    Chen yingci''s clothes are cool, off white Capris, light blue T-shirt, hair tied into a ponytail, very sunny.


    She has a drawing board on her back and a lot of brushes and paint boxes in her hands.


    "Are you a painting student? Did you study ink painting Yue Yi looks at the paint and asks.


    "Well, I''ve loved Chinese painting since I was a child. I''ve been practicing Chinese painting since primary school, and I''ve been practicing it ever since." Chen Ying replied.


    "Is your home far enough from school? Why don''t you eat in the canteen, but run back? " Yue Yi asked.


    The school canteen opens meals every day, and those students who are a little far away from home will choose to eat in the school. School, in addition to taste almost, less meat, but also passable.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao don''t like to line up with people, so they usually go home for dinner. Moreover, my uncle''s cooking skill is also good, so he naturally chose to eat at home.


    "It''s quite far away." Chen yingci nodded and looked thoughtfully.


    "Then why do you go all the way back?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Chen yingci gave a symbolic smile and said, "because I want to go back to decoct medicine. OK, let''s go."


    Decoction? What kind of medicine? Are there any patients in her family? Even if there are patients, it''s not her turn to take care of them. What about her parents? What about grandparents?


    But this kind of thing, also not many ask, Leyi shut up, want to go on the road with her.


    Did not walk a few steps, behind a string of footsteps came, a boy touched a basketball in his hand, ran after him, shouting: "small words, wait a minute."


    As soon as Leyi listens to the voice, he "relies" on it in his heart. He knows that Wu Jianfeng is chasing me again.


    "I''ll take you back!" Wu Jianfeng came after him with a big sweat. When he saw that Leyi was following Chen yingci again, this time he couldn''t help it. He grabbed Leyi by the shoulder and pushed him away: "Why are you again? Why are you so cheeky? "


    "Wu Jianfeng, what are you doing?" Before Leyi can express her opinion, Chen yingci has already held injustice for Leyi.


    "This man is shameless. He always harasses you. I''ll help you get rid of him." Wu Jianfeng is cruel to Yue Yi. He''s going to be cruel.


    But Chen yingci said, "who wants your help? Who said he harassed me? He''s my friend. Don''t touch him


    "Xiaoci, don''t be cheated by him. This man knows that it''s not a good thing." Wu Jianfeng slanders the way.


    "You don''t care, OK? You''re not me. Why are you in charge of my business? " Chen yingci is also very angry.


    "Xiaoci, I''m doing it for you." Wu Jianfeng opened his hand and said helplessly, "I don''t want you to be cheated. This man is no different from those prodigal men. It''s just a bad motive to be close to you."


    "Ha ha, I have a bad motive? Are you motivated? Chen yingci and I are just friends. Why are you so dirty? " Leyi can''t help but reply.


    "Shut up, you forgot what I warned you, didn''t you?"


    It''s good that Leyi doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, Wu Jianfeng is like a ignited explosive bag. As soon as he throws his basketball on the ground, he will start to fight him with both hands holding Leyi''s shoulder.


    "Wu Jianfeng, let go!" Chen yingci suddenly pointed at him sternly and called out.


    Wu Jianfeng''s chest rises and falls like an explosion. He grabs Leyi''s shoulder and really wants to do it on the spot.


    "Won''t you let go?" Chen yingci yelled again, looking rather angry.


    Wu Jianfeng snorted and finally let go. Then he calmed down and said, "I''ll take you home."


    "No, I''ll go back myself." Chen yingci turned around and left on her own.


    Leyi ignored Wu Jianfeng and went with him.


    Wu Jianfeng caught up with him and stopped him: "are you so shameless? And pester her? "


    "Who is shameless? My home and she are in the same direction. If I don''t go here, where do I go? It''s you. You''re not her boyfriend. You''re too much in charge, aren''t you? " Yue Yi pushes him away and goes on.


    Chen yingci, who was walking in front of him, suddenly looked back at Wu Jianfeng and said, "Wu Jianfeng, originally I thought you were a worthy friend. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Wu Jianfeng nodded and didn''t stop Leyi any more. However, every time he looked at Leyi, his eyes were full of anger. He swears that he absolutely wants to beat Leyi.


    Leyi didn''t do anything to him all the time. When Leyi went with Chen yingci for a while, Chen yingci said sorry to him.


    Leyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. This kind of situation is understandable."


    Chen yingci has seen Leyi be cruel to those yellow hairs. Leyi dares to blow the head of the yellow hair leader so hard that he is admitted to the hospital. With his ruthlessness, if he really wanted to quarrel with Wu Jianfeng, Wu Jianfeng would have suffered a long time ago.


    Wu Jianfeng, because of her, only targets at Leyi, so she feels ashamed of Leyi.


    They walked for a while. When they got to the last intersection of the alley, suddenly a group of yellow hairs jumped out from all around again. There are more people this time, fourteen.


    Surrounded by them, some familiar Huang Mao pointed to le Yi and said, "this is the boy who beat the old cat to the hospital. That''s him!"


    The old cat in their mouth is naturally the yellow hair of the leader who was beaten by Leyi last time.


    Seeing so many people, Leyi immediately grabbed Chen yingci''s slender hand, pulled her behind her and whispered, "if you find an opportunity, you''ll go first."

 Chapter 30

    This time, there are so many people coming to the other party, and Leyi seriously doubts that they should come specifically for themselves. Don''t say anything else, just from their resentment in the eyes can see a spot.


    Since it was aimed at him, he naturally didn''t want to implicate Chen Ying.


    "It''s nothing to do with her to find me for revenge. Let''s solve the problems between men by ourselves. Don''t make it difficult for women?" Yue Yi said to the crowd.


    Those gangsters all smile, "at this point, can you care for others?"


    "What do you think you are qualified to say to us?"


    There are two men in their thirties. At first sight, they are tough characters and old gangsters. Leaving two words behind, he came towards Leyi.


    Yue Yi has a lot of strength in his mind. It seems that if he wants to break the game, he has to catch the thief again, catch the king first, and beat one to death first. In this way, he can set an example to others and frighten others. Otherwise, even if he can beat everyone by himself, he can''t spare the energy to take Chen Ying''s words into consideration. In addition, if he uses the force of a bull, the duration is only one minute.


    One minute is too short!


    In a minute, if he can''t solve these gangsters, it''s the gangsters who have to solve him.


    But just when Leyi was nervous, the two men spoke again. One of the shirt men waved his hand to Leyi and said, "dare to beat the old cat into the hospital. Although I want to kill you, you are lucky this time. Brother Hu has spoken to him and we have to give him face, so get out of my way. It''s none of your business this time."


    With that, the man comes over and pushes Leyi away.


    "What are you doing? She didn''t offend you. It''s me who offended you. If you have the guts, come to me. It''s nothing to do with her. " Leyi was also surprised that so many people did not come to him this time, but to Chen Ying.


    "It''s nothing to do with you this time. If you don''t go away, I''ll still do it to you. Believe it or not?" Another bald man is much more fierce. As soon as he opens his mouth, he shows a strong sense of killing.


    "But she didn''t offend you. Why do you care with a weak woman?" Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, you can''t control it. The girl''s family''s grudge with our ZTE society is not so deep. You''re right about the injustice and the debt, so of course we need to find her. " Shirt man sneered, and then said to Chen yingci: "girl, tell me what I said, right?"


    Chen yingci didn''t speak all the time. Unexpectedly, as a girl, she seemed very calm in the face of such a scene.


    Her smart eyes, always looking around, seem to want to find a chance to sneak away.


    But this time there were too many people on the other side, and she couldn''t get away with it.


    "Gratitude and resentment?" Leyi is more and more surprised. Isn''t the resentment between Chen yingci''s family and ZTE in general deep? What''s going on? How is that possible? It shouldn''t be.


    "No!" Leyi also suddenly remembers that when he first met Chen yingci, she was chased and ran out of her way to enter the miyou underwear store. Fortunately, Leyi opened the back door for her and let her escape.


    Later, they were surrounded by laomao and others in this position. Originally, Leyi thought that laomao and others were trying to encircle themselves last time. But now I think, it is very likely that Chen yingci is the root of their encirclement, and he just happens to be involved.


    What''s more, he still remembers that when he reminded Chen yingci to be careful when she came home from school, she answered "used to" in a very casual way.


    habit? That is to say, she should be surrounded and chased by these people frequently, so she is used to it.


    But why would she?


    With her as a person, although Leyi is not very familiar with her, but also believe that she is definitely not the kind of little girl who makes trouble everywhere.


    The only explanation may be her family problems. It should be that the elders of her family have some conflicts with ZTE, and then the people of ZTE can''t help but trouble her family.


    Think of here, Leyi a blood on the brain, these people bully, especially for girls, what kind of man?


    Yue Yi feels that no matter what happens this time, he can''t watch Chen yingci suffer losses in these people''s hands.


    "Girl, come with us, mad dog, but he has been thinking about you all the time, and he also said that if you have been his mistress for three months, then the account of your family will be written off with us." The shirt man hooked Chen Ying''s words and said with a strange smile.


    Another bald man, who is more direct, is going to pull Chen yingci and take her away by force.


    As soon as Leyi clenches his fist and steps away, he is ready to rescue Chen yingci. But just at this time, a car horn on the side of the road suddenly sounded, and then a man in a police uniform put his head out of the window and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    This is a patrol car. There are three patrol guards on the car. With a cry from the people on the car, the patrol car quickly comes near and stops at the roadside. The three guards come down, accompanied by a boy named Wu Jianfeng, who is wearing sportswear and holding basketball.


    As soon as he opened the car door, he was the first one to rush down. He rushed to Chen yingci nervously.


    He immediately asked her with concern, "how are you, Xiao CI? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    Chen yingci shook her head to show that she was OK.


    Then the three guards came up, pointed at the gangsters and said, "what are you doing? Illegal assembly? Ah? What do you want to do in broad daylight? "


    The gangsters immediately shrugged and stepped back: "officer, which eye did you see our illegal assembly? It''s just coming out to bask in the sun. Are we not allowed to walk on the street when we pass by? "


    "In the sun? I see clearly that you are intimidating students. Are you extorting again? " A guard issued a stern question.


    Shirt man spread out his hands and said: "wronged, officer, we just met halfway. What is extortion? Don''t look at us with colored glasses. We are also good citizens."


    "Well, are you still good citizens? It''s the dregs of lengjiang city. " A guard said with disdain.


    "Well, officer, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s slander. We also have human rights."


    "Cut the crap, do you want to get out of here or go back to the police station with me for a cup of tea?" Said the leading guard sternly.


    "Come on, tea from your police station, you''d better keep it for yourself. We''re not interested." The shirtman waved his hand and asked the brothers to leave.


    Now that the police are here, they have no way to force Chen Ying to resign. They come and go in a hurry. One by one, they smoke and whistle, and then they leave.


    After they left, Wu Jianfeng said gratefully to the three guards, "thank you Uncle Wang this time."


    The leading guard laughed and said, "what are you doing with my uncle? Your father and I were brothers in the same company. Let''s go. Anyway, uncle, I''ll give you a ride. "


    "Good!" Wu Jianfeng was so happy that he immediately told Chen yingci that he advised her to get on the patrol car and send her back. But she didn''t want to, but Wu Jianfeng whispered something, and she didn''t object any more.


    Before leaving, Chen yingci said "be careful yourself, goodbye" to Leyi, and then got on the bus.


    Wu Jianfeng didn''t leave in a hurry. He seemed to keep it for the last time. When Chen yingci got on the bus, he went to Leyi. He looked at Leyi provocatively and said sarcastically, "don''t be a toad. You don''t deserve to say that. I think you know that, too? Take what happened just now. If I didn''t show up in time, could you protect her? "


    Yue Yi wants to retort a few words, but Wu Jianfeng waves his hand and interrupts him, saying: "don''t talk about the superfluous nonsense. If I hadn''t arrived in time just now, what would have happened to you? You know. However, I''m a noble man, and I don''t need your thanks, and I don''t want your thanks. If you have self-knowledge, you should stay away from small words in the future. "


    With that, Wu Jianfeng held out a scornful middle finger to him, sneered and turned to get on the bus.

 Chapter 31

    Looking at the patrol car a little bit away, and finally disappeared in the flow of traffic.


    Thinking of Wu Jianfeng''s words just now, Yue Yi was so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    If Wu Jianfeng doesn''t arrive in time, he can''t protect Chen yingci? Or even self-protection?


    For this reason, he was despised by Wu Jianfeng!


    Clenched fist, a little relaxed, Leyi breathed a breath: "forget it, don''t bother with him."


    After those gangsters left, they also went all the way to school. Since Chen yingci got on the patrol car and was sent away, she gave them ten courage, but she did not dare to chase them again. This time, it''s a pity. If you want to catch her, you have to wait for the next time.


    But just as they were about to get close to the school, suddenly three students stopped them.


    The three students, the leader of a shaved cuntou, a national character face, all over the body, everywhere exudes a kind of arrogant and domineering atmosphere.


    The other two students, no matter from the body shape or height, have formed a clear contrast.


    One is 1.8 meters tall and weighs more than 18; The other was short and thin, and looked very obscene.


    "Brothers, can we have a chat?" Board cuntou boys speak, said with a smile.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Go away A yellow hair scolded and told them to go away.


    With a smile, the boy said, "don''t be like this, brothers. We are all members of ZTE. We are a family."


    "You''re also from ZTE?" A yellow hair didn''t believe it and sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, we are with brother tiger, you are with brother mad dog, it''s normal not to know us. Now I have a business to cooperate with you. Do you have any idea? "


    You gangsters wanted to sneer at him, but a yellow hair seemed to have a little impression on him and said, "these three students seem to have mixed up with tiger brother. I seem to have seen them with tiger brother several times in the entertainment city."


    Board cuntou boys immediately nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    Shirt man and bald man, listen to Huang Mao say so, so he asked the boy with a flat inch head: "what''s the business of you blocking our way?"


    "In a word, we want to abolish a person, do not want his life, just interrupt his hands and feet, let him stay in the hospital for a year and a half." Board cuntou boys sneer.


    "Ha ha, hit people? It''s easy to say, but even if you''re with tiger brother and want to ask us to do it, can you afford it? " The shirt man took a puff and said faintly.


    At ordinary times, these people also take on businesses like this, such as helping people to collect debts, blocking stores, and teaching demolition nail households, etc.. They often take on businesses like this, and they are willing to take over as long as the price is appropriate.


    The boy took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and said, "is this enough?"


    "Are you sending a beggar? It''s only two thousand dollars, so we have to break other people''s legs and feet? Two thousand dollars, one more hand. " I can''t even see a yellow hair. The price is too low.


    It seems that the boy knows that he can''t do it with 2000 yuan. He smiles and takes another 1000 yuan out of his wallet. He says, "it''s 3000 yuan."


    "Three thousand is less." Although the shirt man said so, he grabbed the money as soon as he reached out. I counted.


    "Don''t hurry to say less. If you know who I''m going to fight, you''ll be very happy." Board cuntou boys said with a smile.


    "Hehe, who are you going to fight? Say it? Don''t you want to fight tiger brother? " Someone joked.


    This made everyone laugh.


    The boy also laughed and said, "don''t make a joke. How dare I fight tiger brother? You know the person I want to fight, and you must want to fight him." Then, the boy at the head of the board gave a look to the thin and short boy beside him. The thin boy immediately took out his mobile phone and took out a picture.


    This photo is obviously taken when people don''t pay attention. The picture is not very clear, but the people on it can be recognized as soon as they see it.


    The skinny boy put his cell phone screen on to you guys and said, "that''s him."


    "He? This kid? Are you going to hit this kid? "


    "It turned out to be this boy. Hehe, everyone wanted to kill him. It seems that other people''s products are not so good."


    "It turned out to be him, the boy who beat the old cat into the hospital."


    The gangsters on the scene all recognized the person in the photo. It was Yue Yi, a senior high school student who had been intercepted by them more than ten minutes ago.


    "Since you are with tiger brother, do you want to plot against him? Haven''t you heard from tiger brother? The boy can''t move. " The shirt man took a puff of his cigarette, and then sprayed a ring on the boy''s face.


    This guy is no one else. It''s Lai Daming who has a "deep hatred" with Le Yi.


    He gave a sneer and said, "I dare not go against the meaning of tiger brother; The boy was taken care of by Tiger brother because his family gave him a red envelope. In fact, tiger brother didn''t care about him. And tiger brother only said to protect his life, but he didn''t say to protect his hands and feet, did he? "


    "Ha ha, young but hearty." The shirt man said this to Lai Daming. After a second thought, he said, "but you''re right. It seems that tiger brother only said to protect his life."


    "Then you agreed, elder brother?" Lai Daming asked with a smile.


    Shirt man did not reply, but looked at the other gangsters, asked: "what do you mean? The old cat was beaten into the hospital and has not come out yet. It''s really disgraceful. Although brother mad dog gave brother tiger face, he also warned us not to mess with that boy. But no matter tiger brother or mad dog brother, they didn''t say they wanted to keep the boy healthy. The old cat has lost a lot of face. If we don''t get it back, it will be a stain on our side. "


    Lao Mao is a member of the Tangkou of brother mad dog. He was beaten into the hospital by a high school student. When it came out, his reputation was really not very good. At least they will be ridiculed by the other three halls, saying that the more they mix with the people in the mad dog hall, the more they go back. They can''t even manage a high school student.


    "Do it, do it!"


    "Damn, I''ve wanted to fight him for a long time."


    "I shouldn''t have let him go just now."


    "Since brother tiger and brother mad dog didn''t say that they wanted to keep his hands and feet sound, we just don''t kill him."


    "He sent the old cat to the hospital, and we have to let him taste it."


    "Then what... What''s the name of... What''s the way, what''s the body of..."


    "Wipe, don''t be BB without culture, that''s the way of doing the same thing, return the same thing."


    "Hey, hey..."


    During the conversation, the shirt man shared 3000 yuan in front of everyone, and then said to Lai Daming: "boy, we''ll take the job, and you three will wait for the good news."


    "Good!" Lai Daming nodded with satisfaction, very happy. He is not afraid that these people will not do anything after receiving money. If they do not do anything after receiving money, he can ask brother tiger to help them get the money back.


    However, with the murderous look in these people''s eyes, there is no doubt that they will not let Lai Daming down.


    Leyi can''t escape this afternoon.

 Chapter 32

    In fact, Leyi didn''t plan to go home. He didn''t plan to go home from the beginning. He didn''t have enough food to eat at home.


    So he turned back on the way to the opposite street, found a familiar restaurant, opened a private room and sat down.


    In the past, if it rained heavily, he and Wu Tao would not go back and would come here to have a meal. I know the boss.


    Today, he ordered 15 dishes by himself. As soon as the dishes were ready, he began to eat them. He kept asking the waiter to add more food. Before and after, he was satisfied with almost two big meals.


    Most of the dishes on the table were also swept away.


    I felt my stomach, but I was not fully full.


    "Well, with special ability, everything is good, but eating is embarrassing." Leyi sighs. He still remembers the look in his eyes when the waiter delivered the last can of rice.


    It''s like seeing a starving ghost reincarnate and not eating for half a year.


    However, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, he doesn''t know the waiter. No matter how the people in the hotel look at him, he doesn''t care. In such a place, no matter how much you eat, as long as you can afford money, there is nothing to say.


    After paying the bill, Leyi stretches his muscles and bones. Since the birth of dragon soul amber, even if he doesn''t exercise much, some muscles appear in many places.


    But that''s not enough. It''s hard to support a bull.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said that it would take at least three months to see the real effect of his quick training method.


    "Three months, how strong will I be in three months?" Leyi asked the guardian spirit in Dantian.


    "It depends on you. If it''s effective, you can control the power of two oxen at that time; If it doesn''t work, it will at least increase your time to use one bull''s power. " The guardian spirit in the Dantian answered.


    "With the increase of usage time, could you control the power of nine oxen and two tigers?" Yue Yi asked.


    "The complete power of nine oxen and two tigers is not so easy to control. Even when I was alive in the past, I could only control the power of three oxen." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said lightly.


    "You could only control the power of sanniu?" Yue Yi is surprised. He always thinks that Zhao Yun can completely control the power of nine oxen and two tigers, but in the end, he says that he can only control the power of three oxen.


    "Do you think the power of sanniu is very weak? Do you know how powerful a cow is? " Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said lightly.


    Yue Yi estimates in his heart how much power the ancients said the power of a cow is. He does not have a clear concept in his heart. If you take a cattle as a reference, the impact force of a cattle is at least 1000 Jin, right?


    Of course, some cattle may be stronger. If they calculate according to the minimum standard, sanniu is 3000 Jin.


    With such strength, waving a long gun on the battlefield is really invincible.


    (Note: according to the data, when Bruce Lee was alive, the strength of a fist could reach 350 pounds, that is, more than 300 Jin. An inch of fist could blow a person away. A cow''s strength is calculated by one thousand catties, which is indeed the lowest standard. When Leyi uses the power of half bull, each fist can have 500 Jin strength, which is better than Bruce Lee in the world. This power does not belong to the world.)


    Leyi felt his chin and thought about it. At last, he was relieved. When he thought about the power of dragon soul amber, he needed love and blood. Zhao Yun was able to open the power of sanniu, which was very good.


    "And even if you really get the power of nine oxen and two tigers one day, it''s useless if you don''t have a matching body. Because you can''t support that power. " Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi nodded and admitted that what he said is very reasonable. It''s like building a bridge. If the piles are not built first, the bridge is easy to collapse.


    Thinking of this, Leyi suddenly points to the poster advertisement of a gym on the side of the road, on which there is a picture of a muscular male coach. Le Yi pointed to the coach and asked, "if you can train your body like that, how much power can you control?"


    "One cow at most." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun is very decisive to throw out an answer.


    "Ah? As strong as he is, he can only control the power of a bull? " Leyi is confused.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said: "the body shaped by the fitness of your time is the flower in the greenhouse. For other examples, let''s not talk about it first. You can compare people in the countryside. Any one of them can carry the burden of hundreds of pounds and walk like flying. But if it''s this muscular man who looks strong, do you think he can do it? "


    After listening to what Zhao Yun said, Yue Yi also thinks it is quite reasonable. When you think about it, you feel more and more reasonable.


    Big muscles don''t mean big strength. Like those weightlifters, not all of them are muscular men, but their strength is the most powerful in the world.


    "What is the principle?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said: "I don''t know the specific principle, but in ancient times, exercise began with refining bones, then tendons, and finally the body. I train you to run long distance with heavy load and exercise your endurance, which is the basis of bone building. "


    Bone is the support of human body. The stronger the bone is, the stronger the strength is.


    Listening to what he said, Leyi gradually understood.


    As he spoke, he went towards the school. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just talking to himself.


    Only he knew that he was talking to the guardian spirit.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that you have a lot of money. At noon, you go to a restaurant alone. Why don''t you call us for a big meal?"


    Suddenly in front of him, someone got in the way and said it in a strange way.


    Yue Yi looked back and saw that it was the shirt man and the bald man leading the group of yellow haired gangsters.


    "What do you want to do?" Leyi''s first reaction was to step back.


    He really didn''t want to get involved with these people if he didn''t have to. Although his strength can really overthrow this group of people, and now there is no Chen yingci around, he has no scruples. Basically, he can open his hands and feet to "kill".


    But he kept in mind that his power could only be used three times. Before he found a way to collect his willpower, he used it once and lost it once.


    He doesn''t want to waste his precious opportunity on dealing with these scum. Instead of doing so, he''d better go to their ZTE club and get money again.


    "Hey, hey, what do you want to do? What do you say? " The shirt man gave a strange smile and made a gesture. Then seven or eight yellow hairs surrounded Leyi.


    The bald man jumped directly to Leyi''s side, put a big hand on Leyi''s shoulder, and took him to an alley.


    "Come on, let''s talk."

 Chapter 33

    "What are you doing? I don''t have any feelings to communicate with you. " Leyi struggles to get rid of them.


    But the bald man''s arm is too strong, and his strength is also very strong. He grabs Leyi''s shoulder, just like an iron hoop pressing on it, and can''t get rid of it.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen little gangsters nearby, blocking to prevent him from escaping.


    "You can''t say that. You''ve beaten the cat into the hospital. We haven''t calculated the account. How can we say that we can''t communicate without feelings?" The shirt man sneers and claps his hands. Then the bald man grabs Leyi and rushes into an alley by the road.


    "Besides, we didn''t intend to touch you this time. After all, brother tiger told us to save your life. But you should know who you''ve offended, so that person paid us to cripple you. So we have two accounts to settle. "


    Entering the alley, the ten or so yellow hairs consciously blocked the exits on both sides of the alley. So that passers-by outside can not see what happened in the alley.


    Then the shirt man and the bald man surround Leyi in a corner.


    Yue Yi is thinking about the man in the shirt who spent money to cripple him in the hospital. He thinks that he hasn''t offended anyone recently. If you insist on calculation, Wu Jianfeng is one, Lai Daming is one.


    However, Wu Jianfeng''s Lao Tzu is a member of the police force. Before that, he was very powerful in front of Le Yi. Fan can''t invite these hooligans to attack Le Yi any more.


    In addition to Wu Jianfeng, the only suspect is Lai Daming.


    "It was Lai Daming who paid you to fight me, didn''t he?" Yue Yi asked.


    "We don''t know the name of Lai Daming. We just collect money to help people. In addition, I''ll take a breath for the old cat by the way. " The shirt man said quietly.


    The shirt man and the bald man are obviously two veteran gangsters. The style of these two men is also very different. The shirt man is good at talking, while the bald man has a direct personality. He likes to go straight and doesn''t like to talk much.


    At the moment, the bald man has picked up a brick from a corner of the alley and weighed it in his hand. It seems that he is going to use this brick to break Leyi''s hands and feet.


    "Come on, cooperate, you will suffer less. We''ll call 120 for you later. After that, be honest and stay in the hospital for a few months. When you come out, you can still be alive. " The shirt man made a gesture to Leyi.


    But of course, Leyi would not cooperate with them so easily. He stepped back two steps. His body was already on the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    It seems that this time, even if he didn''t want to use a violent power, he had to use it.


    There are only three opportunities left for him, and he cherishes every time. If these gangsters really want to force him to waste an opportunity, it can''t be said that he has to beat these gangsters to leave a deep memory.


    "Don''t push me!" Le Yi stares at the shirt man and the bald man and gives a warning.


    Shirt man seems to hear a good joke: "force you? What if I force you? It''s all for this. What else can you do? Do you want to call 110? Even if you call 110, can the police still save you? "


    Yue Yi gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to fight you, so you''d better not force me. Once you force me, I''ll make you all regret."


    "Ha ha!" The shirt man gave a laugh.


    "Damn, too much nonsense!" The bald man has a hot temper. He picks up a brick and smashes it on Leyi''s shoulder to destroy his hands.


    Yue Yi took two quick deep breaths, and suddenly roared. His whole right arm swelled up. Facing the bricks that came from his bald head, he hit them with one blow.


    No way, finally he had to use the power of dragon soul amber!


    "You deceive too much!"


    Yue Yi doesn''t even restrain. His right hand has gathered a whole force. Anyway, he can only last for one minute, so he just beat these people to death in the most violent manner.


    If you want to maim him, you have to be prepared to be maimed by him.


    "Click ~"


    The power of one punch is fierce and powerful. Leyi is really angry. These people forced him to use the dragon soul amber once.


    Now that this opportunity has been used, we can''t waste it.


    With a clear sound, the brick in the bald man''s hand was broken, which was shocked by Yue Yi.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..." the bald man was shaken back more than ten steps at the same time, and his whole right arm was numb, as if he had been hit with a hammer.


    "Ah ~" with a roar, Yue Yi suddenly rushed forward and punched out again, hitting the shirt man in the abdomen.


    A punch will be the shirt man to hit fly, shirt man mouth on the spot on the spurt of blood, fell to the ground, cover the stomach can''t get up.


    At the beginning, the other ten yellow haired gangsters didn''t realize the violent power of Leyi. As soon as they saw that Leyi dared to fight, more than ten people rushed to him and punched him.


    However, Yue Yi has swept away thousands of troops one by one. If he hits them in the chest, he will break a few ribs; If their fists hit their shoulders and hands, they must be fractured or dislocated.


    The power of a cow is not what ordinary people can afford!


    "You want to maim me? Come on


    Leyi''s eyes are covered with blood. He doesn''t have any skill in fighting. He is fighting with brute force.


    Just now, more than a dozen thugs also hit him with fists and feet. Some people didn''t know what sharp things they used and tore out several blood holes on him. The clothes were torn and dyed red with blood.


    But in order to seize the time, Leyi, regardless of it, knocked down more than ten yellow haired gangsters. After that, he ran after the bald man.


    Bald man is the most fierce. Before that, bald man took a brick to break his hand.


    Seeing Le Yi rush in, the bald man is also a little afraid, because Le Yi''s performance is too strange and his strength is too strong. Just now, ten yellow haired little gangsters can''t suppress him.


    At this moment, the bald man also stepped back for the first time, trying to avoid Leyi. At the same time, he stretched his hand behind him and drew out a dagger.


    Yue Yi shivered as soon as he saw the dagger. It''s deadly!


    If you are hurt by this thing, it is white knife coming in and red knife coming out.


    But at the moment, Leyi has no choice. He will either go straight or compromise. But once he compromised, his hands and feet would be broken.


    He''d rather have his hands and feet broken than have them all broken!


    Therefore, facing the sharp edge of the dagger in the bald man''s hand, he roared fiercely and rushed over.


    "Yi ~" the bald man said that he would do it as soon as he started. The dagger in his hand would stab Leyi, and he was not afraid to kill Leyi.


    Yue Yi dodged quickly, but he was also slow. The sharp dagger inserted directly into his left shoulder blade, and the blood flowed out on the spot.

 Chapter 34

    "Ah ~ ~"


    When the dagger pierces into the shoulder blade, the sharp pain stimulates Leyi''s nerve center in a moment. He roared up in pain. His brute force burst out. He suddenly grabbed the bald man''s wrist and twisted it in the opposite direction!


    "Creak ~"


    The bald man''s right hand was twisted out of place with an audible sound!


    "Ah ~ ~" Le Yi pulled out the dagger on his shoulder blade, stabbed the bald man''s shoulder blade, and stabbed him ten times.


    How dare you hurt him with a knife? Then he will pay back ten times!


    The ten knives were all stabbed at the shoulder blade of the bald man, which would not kill him, but his hands were completely abandoned. Even if he was cured later, his hands would not be able to bind the chicken.


    Ten knives down, fresh blood splashed all over Leyi. Fortunately, he was wearing a gray shirt with fresh blood on it, which was not too eye-catching.


    But this scene was completely shocked by some other gangsters.


    What a terrible man!


    Is this still a high school student?


    How can they be more ferocious than those old gangsters?


    After stabbing the bald man, Leyi suddenly rushes to the shirt man and stabs the dagger into the shirt man''s thigh.


    Le Yi picked up his shirt collar and warned, "I told you not to mess with me. I''ll spare your dog''s life this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!"


    Ferocious!


    At the moment, Leyi really gives full play to his ferocity. His ferocity and fury are everywhere.


    In terms of momentum, he is far better than these gangsters. Even the shirt man and bald man of the old gangster are scared.


    They looked at Leyi as if they saw a beast just released from its cage.


    No beast!


    "Hum!" Leaving down his shirt, Le Yifei rushed out to the road.


    He cherishes one minute, and the guardian spirit in the Dantian has been calculating the time for him.


    "Five seconds, last five seconds left!" There was a cry in the Dantian.


    Today, Leyi''s body is not strong enough. If you use less than half a bull''s strength for one minute, you will be exhausted at most. But once it reaches more than half an ox, after a minute, he will faint, and his body will take off force because he can''t bear it.


    Leyi ran wildly. He was too close to the scene of the crime. Once other members of ZTE came, if they saw him, his fate would be miserable.


    So, in these five seconds, he has to run as far as possible.


    But how fast can five seconds be?


    On this street, pedestrians are everywhere, and it is impossible for him to move instantaneously. Moreover, the neighborhood is full of strange places. Even if it moves instantly, I don''t know where to go. In case it is transferred to someone else''s bedroom, I won''t be regarded as a thief.


    "Four seconds!"


    "Three seconds!"


    "Two seconds!"


    "One second!"


    Leyi didn''t know how far he had run. When he was about to take off his strength, he tried his best to let himself run to a place with many people.


    "Putong ~" as soon as the time came, his body couldn''t bear it. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Leyi''s fall caused a stir among passers-by. He was stained with a lot of blood. Even though it was not easy to see the gray T-shirt, the blood on his arm and face could not be hidden.


    Although there are many passers-by here, few of them are willing to come forward to check his situation.


    However, at this time, a girl carrying some school supplies passed by and saw this scene.


    She is also about 1.63 meters, black hair and supple, wearing a purple dress.


    She first walked around Leyi, then went to him and patted him gently: "Leyi... Leyi..."


    The girl obviously knew him. She couldn''t wake up Leyi, so she immediately took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    When Leyi lost consciousness, he didn''t know anything. Whether he was carried or dragged, he didn''t feel it.


    When he woke up, he found himself in the hospital.


    When he saw the white bedding, white sheets, scared! I went to the hospital? Is it true that he was chased by the people of ZTE and interrupted?


    He quickly checked his hands and feet, only to find that his feet could move, and so could his right hand, except that his left shoulder was aching.


    He looked down and saw a thick bandage around his left shoulder.


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "Are you awake?" It''s not someone else. It''s my uncle.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Leyi was surprised.


    The old uncle took a look at him and said, "if I don''t come, you''ll still be lying on the street, or you''ll be taken away by the people of ZTE, or you''ll be taken away by the police."


    "How do you know me?" Before the coma, Leyi had only five seconds to call anyone.


    "I didn''t know, but your little girlfriend called me. To tell you the truth, the little girl is quiet and beautiful. When can I take her back to your uncle for a formal introduction? " The old uncle said with a smile.


    "What and what, where did I get my little girl friend?" Leyi is baffled.


    The old uncle said with a smile: "the girl this time is not the same as the girl last time. It seems that you are very good at teasing your younger sister in school. But don''t be too fussy when you are young. "


    The more he listened, the more confused he became: "I don''t have a girlfriend at all, OK? Who called to let you know? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that she is your classmate. She is also in a hurry. After I came, she left." My uncle thought about it for a moment, and then compared it to him, "she looks about 1.63 meters, with long hair and a purple skirt. She''s very beautiful."


    "One meter six three? In a purple dress? " It''s hard for Leyi to remember.


    But at this time, the door of the ward was opened again.


    Wu Tao has a sneaky look. When he sees his father and Yue Yi, he knows that he has not found the wrong place and has come in.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? As soon as I received my father''s phone call, I came as soon as I could. I thought something was wrong with you. It didn''t seem to matter how I looked at you. " Wu Tao looked at Le Yi from top to bottom and left to right. Except for Le Yi''s shoulder blade position and chest position, he wrapped a piece of gauze, and the rest was not hurt.


    As soon as the words were finished, the old uncle knocked Wu Tao on the back of his head with a hammer and said, "Stinky boy, how do you talk? There''s nothing nice to hear. "


    "Ouch!" Wu Tao touched his head and then asked, "brother Yi, who the hell did this? How can you do this to you? Are they Lai Daming? "


    The only enemies Wu Tao knew were Lai Daming and the three of them. However, Lai Daming, the three of them are usually domineering and arrogant in school, and they have never heard that they dare to attack their classmates.


    At this time, the old uncle patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t guess. This time, people from ZTE society did it."

 Chapter 35

    "Zhongxing society? Brother Yi, when did you offend ZTE? " Wu Tao doesn''t know anything all the time, so he is surprised to hear that this time it was the people from ZTE who attacked Leyi.


    "Don''t ask too much. If you don''t know, don''t ask too much." My uncle interrupts Wu Tao and doesn''t let him talk.


    Later, the old uncle asked Yue Yi, "do you remember what the person who did it to you looks like?"


    "I remember." Leyi nodded and said, "the leader is a man in a shirt with an iron plate around his neck, and a bald man, who is 30 or 40 years old."


    The old uncle nodded, remembered these two characteristics, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    As soon as he got on the phone, he hummed coldly, "brother tiger, it''s so-called taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, but you''re not enough friends this time!" As he spoke, he walked out of the ward.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Leyi and Wu Tao to hear this call.


    Wu Tao was baffled, but Yue Yi knew it. Uncle, I''m going to ask for a crime. Before my uncle, I gave tiger brother a red envelope of 100000 yuan. Tiger brother promised to help him deal with this matter.


    But now that Leyi has been beaten, my uncle can naturally rely on this to ask brother Hu for an explanation.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? How did you get into trouble with the people of ZTE? Did they know about our last Wu Tao thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered that ZTE hotel is the industry of ZTE society.


    Last time, they took more than 100000 yuan, but it was not a small sum. It is reasonable for ZTE to trouble Leyi because of this.


    "If you want to pay money next time, don''t ask." But Leyi is too lazy to explain to him.


    Wu Tao asked for no fun, shrugged, changed a topic, and said: "by the way, when did you hook up with Chen Xiaoling, the study committee member again?"


    "When did I hook up with Chen Xiaoling?" Leyi asked in a negative way.


    Wu Tao said in a low voice: "at noon today, she sent a message to me through the chat group of class two, telling me about you. Then I got a call from dad. Brother Yi, did you have anything to do with her? That''s why I hurt myself all over? "


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense!" Leyi waved his hand and took a breath, feeling strange.


    Chen Xiaoling?


    Chen Xiaoling?


    In this way, Chen Xiaoling called to inform her uncle at noon today? How could it be her?


    Before Leyi could figure it out, the door of the ward was pushed open again. My uncle put away his mobile phone and came back.


    As soon as he came back, he pointed to Leyi and said, "you boy, OK, you, I wanted to ask others for an explanation, but they asked me for an explanation. You actually sent more than ten people from ZTE into the hospital, and they were all seriously injured. There are about ten people with broken ribs, and the bald man who was stabbed ten times by you; Another person''s thigh was stabbed by you. You are cruel enough! "


    I can see that my uncle is very angry.


    Leyi quickly explained the whole story and all the details.


    Wu Tao was listening, but he was too surprised to close his chin. He didn''t know exactly what happened, but he realized that Leyi had injured more than ten people by himself. Besides, two of these ten people are old gangsters of ZTE.


    One was stabbed in the thigh, the other in the shoulder blade!


    It''s just too cruel and cruel.


    "As soon as the bald head comes up, he stabs me in the shoulder. Of course, I''ll give him ten. If I don''t give them any more power, they will come to me again next time." Yue Yi said.


    The old uncle frowned at him, and then asked, "there are more than ten of them, and you are the only one. How do you fight?"


    This is the most strange thing. My uncle watched Leyi grow up. Since he was a child, Leyi has never learned any fighting skills. I used to be an ordinary and ordinary baby. This time, my performance is amazing.


    In fact, my uncle was already surprised last time. Last time, Leyi beat the cat into the hospital. According to what he knows, last time, there were a lot of old cats, but kelaiyi still got the upper hand.


    This time, it''s like this again, and there are two old gangsters leading the team, more than ten people. They beat one of them, but they were killed by him alone.


    This is incredible!


    As the saying goes, there must be demons when things go wrong, which is absolutely abnormal.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment, and then said: "in fact, I''m studying fighting recently, and I also know that those gangsters are paper tigers. Don''t look at the fierce on the surface, they are actually bullies. As long as I''m tough enough, they''re scared. I started first, so it''s good for me. "


    "Is that all?" Asked the old uncle.


    "What else?" Yue Yi asked.


    The old uncle also nodded his head. He could not think of any other explanation. The only explanation is that his nephew may be a natural fighter, which is why he has such a performance.


    "You can rest assured that those who have been beaten by you will not be investigated. It''s their fault after all. Tiger brother told them that they were not allowed to fight against you, but they still moved. So this time tiger brother also assured me that no one would fight against you again. Besides, you are so fierce this time that few people dare to attack you. " The old uncle said with a smile.


    This is true. Leyi''s performance this time is too amazing. After this, if anyone dares to fight him again, he will have to weigh it over.


    "Uncle, I want to leave the hospital." Leyi suddenly stands up from the bed.


    "You have to stay in hospital for at least two days for observation." Said the old uncle.


    The knife wound on Leyi''s shoulder is really serious. It''s not a day or two to recover.


    "No, I don''t think it''s all right. The college entrance examination is just around the corner. I''d better go back to school and review." Yue Yi said.


    Hearing this, my uncle hesitated a little and said, "I''ll go to the doctor and ask. If I can, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you." With that, he reached out and knocked on Wu Tao''s head again.


    Wu Tao lay down and was shot, shouting: "Dad, what are you doing with me?"


    The old uncle said, "look at your cousin, how progressive he is, and you only indulge in games every day. Whenever you can be as progressive as he is, I can laugh in my dreams. "


    "How can I not make progress? I''ve been trying to read books lately. " Wu Tao said boldly, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Under the wise leadership of brother Yi, I also work hard. Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. You can only see brother Yi working hard, but not me."


    "Is it?" My uncle looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''ve been reading books these days. I''ve seen late at night. Dad, you''ve been to the toilet several times. I know that." Wu Tao continued boldly.


    Looking back, it seems that he did see Wu Tao''s room with the light on last night. Seeing that he was so upright, he believed it.


    "In that case, keep it."


    The old uncle left a sentence and went out with great satisfaction.


    Wu Tao immediately held his head high and showed his pride.


    However, if my uncle knew that he was reading the magazine "Victoria''s Secret" last night, he would definitely beat him on the spot.

 Chapter 36

    In the end, Leyi was discharged from the hospital, but the doctor told him that although he could be discharged from the hospital, he would have to have an injection for three days.


    After all, he was injured by the blade, and his chest was scratched by some unknown metal. He needed to break the cold vaccine and anti-inflammatory needle.


    After paying the money and going through the discharge procedures, he went home with his uncle.


    He was in a coma for quite a long time. When he woke up, it was evening, and the school was over long ago.


    At home, my uncle cooked dinner. After three people had dinner together, my uncle asked Leyi to have a rest early.


    Leyi obediently went back to his room. After closing the door, he didn''t rest. Because he found that after the wound was treated with medicine, it was not particularly painful, and he had been in a coma in the hospital for so long that he couldn''t sleep now.


    So he picked up some books to read. Of course, they were all regular books. He read very fast. You can read a thick book in almost half an hour and remember all the things in it.


    Dragon soul Amber''s unforgettable ability is very different from those who are born with this ability.


    In fact, people born in mainland China and even the whole world with the ability to never forget a glance are not uncommon in history and today. At least a dozen people can be picked up in the whole country. According to research, the ability to never forget is actually an abnormal phenomenon of the brain. Generally speaking, it is a morbid phenomenon.


    Many people with autism or Asperger''s syndrome (adult autism) have super strong memory. Even Newton and Einstein have autism symptoms.


    This kind of person who is born with the ability of never forgetting is actually very troublesome, because they record all the things they have experienced and seen every day.


    As soon as you close your eyes at night, the memory of the whole day is just like a documentary. It will be played once every drop. Even two days ago, three days ago memory, is still like a tidal current, flooding the brain.


    This kind of situation, once or twice occasionally, may make people feel strange. But if every day is like this, it is also a kind of torture.


    Just like the data garbage in the computer, if you don''t dispose of the garbage, the computer will run slower.


    Because of this, in history, those who have the natural ability to never forget may not all be able to become great talents. Many people are driven crazy by their boring memories.


    But this kind of ability of Leyi is different. All the things he wrote down are stored in the space of dragon soul amber. It''s like the external hard disk and U-disk of a computer. It belongs to him and doesn''t belong to him.


    From his point of view, the things remembered in the dragon soul amber can be used by him at any time;


    From the aspect that never belongs to him, he won''t be like those who are born to never forget. As soon as he closes his eyes at night, his head will automatically play the whole day''s memory video.


    This is the greatest advantage of this ability!


    "I''m afraid I don''t have ten days and a half months for this injury. It''s OK." Yue Yi looks at the bandage and sighs.


    If the injury is not good, he can''t continue to exercise.


    But listen to the voice of the guardian spirit in the Dantian, "who said it would take ten days and a half months to get better? With dragon soul amber in hand, if you are like ordinary people everywhere, isn''t it equal to weak salted fish? With the dragon soul amber, you are doomed not to be an ordinary person. With your little injury, you can definitely recover in one night. "


    "What? One night? Don''t be kidding Leyi can''t believe it, because it doesn''t agree with the scientific basis at all. What he suffered was a knife wound. Even if his healing ability reached the highest level, it was impossible to heal such a knife wound that hurt his muscles and bones overnight.


    "What''s impossible? Have you forgotten a medical book you just read? It says that supplement of zinc, vitamin C and protein can promote wound healing. With your constitution, as long as you add more, it will heal overnight, and it may not be difficult. " The guardian spirit in Dantian said with certainty.


    "Really? Is that really the case? " Leyi immediately stood up. If it had such an effect, he really wanted to try it.


    He immediately recalled the book he had read before, and then saw in his memory that zinc mainly existed in marine products and animal viscera, such as oysters, lean meat, pig liver, fish and egg yolk, among which oysters had the highest zinc content.


    As for vitamin C, needless to say, we all know that lemon and orange, as long as they are yellow fruits, are basically rich in vitamin C.


    As for high protein, that is meat, beef, eggs, fish.


    "Why don''t you go out and have a big meal?"


    Thinking of this, he was eager to try. Taking advantage of the silence of his uncle and Wu Tao, he went out of the house quietly. This time, he had to have a big meal, so it was not convenient to take Wu Tao with him.


    He didn''t run far. He opened a private room in a big hotel less than one kilometer away from home, and then ordered food in it.


    The reason why we choose a big hotel is that there are many kinds of dishes in a big hotel. Even if a small restaurant can afford to spend money, it may not be able to order what it wants.


    He asked the waiter for the menu. He ordered more than 30 dishes and more than 10 fruit platters.


    "Sir, you have ordered so many dishes that there is no table in it." A waiter kindly reminded her that in addition to that, she also had another hidden meaning, that is, it''s not a small sum for Leyi to order so many dishes alone, and she''s also afraid that this student like Leyi can''t afford money. I''m teasing them.


    Leyi naturally understood what she meant, so in front of her, he took out a lot of money and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can serve me as much as I eat. The table won''t be too busy. In addition, I can check out first."


    The waiter has nothing to say when he sees such a big deal. Leyi has enough money in his pocket. When she saw that Leyi was not short of money, she immediately gave a smile and retreated.


    The dishes were brought up quickly. Leyi first ate seven or eight fruit platters, but he didn''t get the bottom of his stomach. Then he called all the rest of the fruit platters.


    He ate and drank at sea, which really surprised the waiter.


    Then there was a big table, full of dishes.


    Leyi is almost eating with a plate. His stomach is like a bottomless hole. No matter how much food he eats, he will not be full.


    After eating most of the dishes on the table, he felt that the wound was itchy and wanted to scratch it.


    "People say that when the wound heals, it will itch. Is it really effective?"


    He immediately took off his clothes, and then carefully untied the bandage by himself.


    There''s a lot of blood on the bandage. When it''s removed to the innermost layers, it still hurts a little.


    When he completely removed the bandage, he saw that the wound on his shoulder had already scabbed, and the scab was turning black, which was really a sign of healing.

 Chapter 37

    "It really works!" Leyi was so excited that he ate half of the dishes on the table, and most of his injuries would be cured. If he ate more, wouldn''t he be cured immediately?


    A voice came from the guardian spirit in the elixir field and said, "I have said for a long time that your digestive system is several times as efficient as ordinary people, and the absorption of food nutrition is many times as efficient as ordinary people. It is reasonable to have such an effect. In those days, when he was in charge, which general didn''t hit a few arrows? Which general has never been stabbed by a spear? Even the average person, eat more, wound healing will be faster, let alone you


    Yue Yi was very reasonable. The more he ate, the more happy he was. He finished all the dishes on the table and asked the waiter to serve all the other dishes. Then, in the surprised eyes of the waiters, he added: "by the way, give me two more pots of rice."


    By the time Leyi had enough to eat and drink, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    This time, he was really full, felt his stomach, and looked at the mess on the table. He also felt terrible - the amount of food was amazing, and no wonder the waiters treated him like a monster.


    After settling the bill, I was just about to go out when I heard a noise coming from another box.


    A beautiful image of Miaoman angrily slammed open the door of a box. In a soft voice, he said angrily, "who do you think I am?"


    The woman is very beautiful. Her height is about 1.71 meters. She is also wearing high-heeled shoes, which makes her legs more slender.


    She has wine red wavy hair, a rose red seven part skirt and two white jade legs.


    From the back, we can see that this woman is a beautiful woman.


    His waist was tight and his arms were white.


    "You know I''m your girlfriend, not the lady you invited..." the woman said excitedly to someone in the private room.


    "Pa ~"


    As soon as the woman said this, she immediately received a slap on her face.


    Very loud, this slap down, many passers-by in the hotel were surprised to see the past.


    "Crazy woman, did you take the wrong medicine tonight? I''ll ask you to have two drinks with me. Is that how you react? " A man in a suit came over, took her by the hand, and was about to take her back. "You quickly apologize to my two friends."


    The woman covered her face with a scream and slapped the man in the face with her backhand. Then she pushed the man away and ran out of the hotel crying.


    The man in suit and shoes was very angry. He wanted to go out and teach the woman a lesson, but when he saw that there were many people in the hotel, he muttered, "I''ll let you look good when you go back." then he went back to the private room and closed the door.


    Yue Yi frowned. He was always disgusted with men who were used to attacking women, especially beautiful women.


    Looking at the red shadow crying to leave the hotel, he always felt that the figure was very familiar, so he went out with it.


    When he got outside the hotel, he saw the woman in the red skirt squatting on the side of the stairs and crying.


    Yue Yi approached the woman and did not recognize her until he came to the front of her: "sister Qiu, how can it be you?"


    This woman is no one else. It''s the little imperial sister who often goes to the honey lure underwear shop to buy underwear, Yun wanqiu.


    She is a real beauty. Leyi has envied her boyfriend more than once and twice before. She thinks that her boyfriend stepped on the dog''s excrement in his last life. Otherwise, why is he so lucky to have such a woman.


    But today, when he met her boyfriend, he was disappointed. How can such a beautiful sister Qiu have such a boyfriend who doesn''t know how to pity her?


    Yun wanqiu''s face is full of tears, and she cries very wrongly. When she hears Le Yi''s cry, she raises her head. After seeing him, she doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly stands up, pounces on Le Yi''s arms, holds him on the shoulder, and cries loudly.


    "Er..." Leyi was very nervous. He swore that it was the first time that he was hugged by a woman other than his mother.


    This feeling is warm and exciting, especially the pair of Su''s breasts in Yun wanqiu''s chest, which is very large, makes him dry.


    Leyi is stiff and completely at a loss.


    It took me a long time to think of this situation. The man in the TV usually pats the woman on the back to comfort her.


    So, he also learned to stretch out a stiff hand, gently stroking sister Qiu''s beautiful back.


    His throat stirred a few times. He wanted to say something comforting, but he couldn''t think of how to comfort. After all, he did not know the details of what had just happened, for fear that he would not be able to control the scale.


    Yun wanqiu held him on the shoulder and cried for about 20 minutes before he slowly stopped.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    Yue Yi sighs. In fact, he also knows that Yun wanqiu should have been wronged too much. Suddenly, when he was extremely sad, he finally met such an acquaintance. Naturally, he wanted to rely on him.


    Maybe in her eyes, she always treats Leyi as her younger brother. Therefore, she should not be very defensive to Leyi.


    Hearing that there was no crying on his shoulder, Leyi immediately took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Cloud late autumn also slowly loosened his arms, took the paper towel, wiped his face.


    She usually doesn''t wear heavy makeup, so even after a burst of crying, she is still very beautiful.


    The long eyelashes are flashing, the eyes are shining, the big eyes are just a few wisps of red silk, and the charm is still moving. She reluctantly smiles. Her face is just blooming. She sips her pink lips, then reaches out her white hand and pats on Leyi''s shoulder. She says softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve got your shoulders wet."


    "It''s OK. It''s my honor to be able to provide support for sister Qiu when she needs a shoulder." Yue Yi tried to weigh the words and said nervously.


    In the past, when he met Yun wanqiu, they were basically in the honey lure underwear store. Every time Yun wanqiu went to buy underwear, he would tease him intentionally or unconsciously.


    For example, let him help button her underwear. Let him see if the new underwear looks good on her


    Every time it makes Leyi chicken move and nervous, but every time she sees Leyi nervous, she is happy, smiling, and looks like a hundred flowers blooming in spring.


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your little mouth has become very talkative." Yun wanqiu laughs, as if she had just cried. She has turned her unhappiness into tears, forgotten, and turned into the lively and beautiful little imperial sister.

 Chapter 38

    Face to face with Yun wanqiu, Leyi is always very nervous. Maybe he has always regarded sister Qiu as the goddess in his heart, so it is inevitable that he is a little nervous in front of the goddess.


    "This evening, where are you going?" Cloud late autumn asked him with a sweet smile, graceful body moving, but also restored the elegant goddess temperament.


    Yue Yi scratched his head and thought, "she should not know that I came out of the hotel."


    She had been crying before, and she didn''t pay attention to anyone around her. So after meeting Leyi, she thought that Leyi was passing by by by chance.


    "Er..." Yue Yi thought about it and thought that since she didn''t know that she was eating in it just now, she would just follow her way of thinking and say that she was passing by by by by chance. After all, if she knew that scene was seen by Yue Yi, they would be very embarrassed.


    "I exercise. Every night, I trot a few kilometers along this road." Leyi easily found a reasonable excuse.


    "It''s nice to be young." Sister Qiu pouts her red lips, and her white jade neck is like a swan''s neck. She leans her head gracefully, smiles and sighs.


    "Isn''t sister Qiu very young, too? Why do you look so old as if you are very big? " Yue Yi said.


    "Sister, I''m not young." Sister Qiu''s lips are soft and soft. She opens her mouth gently. Her shining eyes are looking at the traffic and streamer on the street. She doesn''t know what she is thinking or reading.


    "It looks like it''s only one or two years older than me at most. How can I be young?" Yue Yi said that although he knew Yun wanqiu was 24 years old, he had to say that she was well maintained. The skin is delicate and elastic. It can be broken like a baby. In addition, it has a natural beauty and a tall figure. Indeed, if she haunts the campus, many people will think that she is a student.


    "Sister, do I really look that small?" Cloud late autumn Ling Mou move, hundred students Mei. When a woman is praised as young and beautiful, she will always be helpful, and she is no exception.


    "Of course, sister Qiu is so beautiful and natural. If you say you are my classmate, no one will doubt it." Yue Yi said solemnly, then glanced timidly over her chest and said in his heart, "although sister Qiu looks young, but... The big place is not small at all."


    "Cluck..." she covered her mouth and chuckled. Her jade fingers were long and her nails were bright. White wrist, wearing a jade bracelet, water color transparent.


    "It seems that I''m right. You''ve been speaking more and more recently! Do you have a girlfriend? Boys are usually dull before they have a girlfriend, but after they have a girlfriend, they will suddenly become enlightened. I think that''s what you should be Cloud late autumn narrowed his eyes, looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Where is it? I''m the kind that no one can look up to. " Yue Yi shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. From my sister''s point of view, if a girl comes to you, she will be lucky." Cloud late autumn said with a smile.


    Under the dim yellow light of the roadside, wearing a red skirt, she is just like a rose blooming in the grass, delicate and luxurious.


    "But I''m afraid you have a high vision, and you can''t even look up to it? What type do you like? Sister, I know a lot of girls. If you have an idea, I can help you introduce them. " Yun wanqiu jokingly said, it seems that she has really forgotten those unhappy things that happened in the hotel before.


    Leyi looked at her with embarrassment and blurted out a sentence: "in fact, I like elder sister Qiu like you."


    As soon as these words came out, not only did Leyi blush, but also the pretty face of cloud in late autumn was a little bit of sunset.


    "What''s good for my sister? You can find whatever you want. Don''t look for my sister like this." Cloud late autumn long sigh, beautiful eyes, across a few wisps of lonely look.


    With that, she stood on the stairs, suddenly her body shook, her hands holding her head, and she was about to stand unsteadily.


    Yue Yi quickly reaches out his hand, embraces her soft waist and holds her: "sister Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud late autumn body exudes a light lavender fragrance, but also mixed with an elegant woman''s unique body fragrance, intoxicating. She gently rubbed her temple with her jade finger, bit her lip and said, "it''s nothing. It should be hypoglycemia again."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Yue Yi asked.


    "No, can you drive?" Cloud late autumn suddenly asked him.


    "Yes Leyi nodded. Just last year, a driving school held activities in the school. At that time, he and Wu Tao both learned to drive.


    Yun wanqiu took out a key from his handbag, then pointed to a red Audi A6 in the open parking lot outside the hotel and said, "would you do me a favor and take my sister home?"


    "Good!" Yue Yi takes the key, supports her without hesitation, gets into the car, and then drives back by him.


    The hotel itself is not far from their residence. It''s only about one kilometer away, and it''s only a few minutes away.


    Under her guidance, Leyi entered the luxury villa opposite her uncle''s house for the first time.


    This residential area is one of the most expensive areas in lengjiang city. There are not many villas in a residential area. In terms of environment alone, it can be called first-class. There are artificial lakes and artificial hills, and the activity area is very large.


    When she was sent to the door, she was still in a daze. So Leyi got out of the car, continued to support her and went into the house.


    "Hypoglycemia..." Leyi immediately searched for knowledge about hypoglycemia. In the past two days, he also read a lot of books related to medicine. At present, as soon as shennian entered the space of dragon soul amber, he immediately saw some of the memories he had browsed: "hypoglycemia is caused by a group of various diseases, with low concentration of venous plasma glucose (referred to as blood glucose), The syndrome is characterized by sympathetic excitation and brain cell hypoxia. The symptoms of hypoglycemia usually include sweating, hunger, palpitation, trembling, pale complexion, etc. in severe cases, there may also be inattention, agitation, irritability and even coma


    Seeing these popular science knowledge, he recalled how to treat symptomatically.


    With a little thought, he found a solution. He immediately supported Yun wanqiu and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Then he found the kitchen, found some brown sugar from the cupboard, soaked a cup with warm water and brought it to her.


    It is said in the book that as long as sugar is added in time, dizziness will be improved within 15 minutes.

 Chapter 39

    When Leyi brought brown sugar water, Yun wanqiu was lying on the sofa by himself. His long jade legs were slightly bent, white and slender because of the reclining posture.


    The red skirt can''t cover the long radian of the perfect jade legs, and the snow-white feet are just like the work of heaven, so white that there is no flaw.


    Leyi only looked at it once, but his heart beat faster. He didn''t dare to look more. He put brown sugar water on the tea table and said, "sister Qiu, as long as you supplement the sugar, the hypoglycemic symptoms will be OK. You drink this cup of brown sugar water, and it will be OK soon."


    "Well!" Cloud late autumn gently should be a, slightly up, the brown sugar water side, a small sip. Then he looked at him with a smile: "you are very good at taking care of people."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just common sense," Leyi replied


    Yun wanqiu pointed to the brown sugar water in the cup and said, "I said this, the water temperature is just right, not too cold or too hot. The sweetness is just right. Does anyone in your family have hypoglycemia? "


    "That''s not true." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    Yun wanqiu sighed, "it seems that men''s delicacy and tenderness are naturally born. Some people don''t need to teach, but some people can''t learn anything."


    Looking at the desolation in her eyes, Yue Yi guesses, is it her implication that her boyfriend has never been like this to her?


    If so, her boyfriend is a person who is never gentle to her and will hit her, then why should she be with such a man?


    Unfortunately, it is not convenient for Leyi to ask these questions.


    First of all, he is not a man in yunwanqiu; Second, if we talk about each other in a simple way, I''m afraid it will be repulsive and offensive.


    Looking at Yun wanqiu drinking sugar water, Leyi stood aside and began to look at the decoration and structure of the mansion.


    There is not much resplendence in the hall, but a sense of ancient elegance. Mahogany window, mahogany tea table, seemingly simple decoration and furniture, but as long as you know a little bit, you will know that these furniture is valuable.


    The whole house is very wide, so the overall structure of the living room is quite Suzhou garden style. One window after another, you can see different scenes. Just standing in the living room, there is a feeling of pleasing to the eye and seeing the mountains and rivers.


    In many windows, there are all kinds of bonsai display.


    Most of them are camellia. The flowers are colorful.


    There are "liujiao Dahong", "zhuangyuanhong", "Huangguan", "feizhufurong", "Fenxia", "hongluzhen", "Dujuan hongshancha", "Chidan", "huaheling" and "Shiba".


    The flowers are charming, tranquil and fragrant, depending on each other layer by layer, with strong color and strong taste. In this antique house, it is more and more a pleasant scenery.


    Look carefully, these bonsai should be pruned from time to time, and only under the kind of careful cultivation and pruning, can these flowers bloom so well!


    "Sister Qiu, do you trim so many Camellias in your family?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, yes, I''m bored. I have nothing to do, so I have to wait on those flowers and plants. In fact, it''s just random cutting." Cloud late autumn said.


    "It''s pretty. I can see that you are very attentive. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so good." Leyi praised.


    "Actually, I prefer painting, but I haven''t done it for a long time."


    "Why? Did you draw all the pictures on the wall? "


    On the wall of the living room, there are several ink and wash paintings. Judging from the pattern and the control of the pen, these paintings are of high quality.


    "Yes, two years ago." Cloud late autumn answers.


    "I didn''t expect that sister Qiu''s painting attainments are so high. I really want to learn Chinese painting. Sometimes I think Chinese painting is really beautiful. Its artistic conception is not comparable to other paintings." Leyi said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, Chinese painting is really broad and profound. If you want to learn it, I can teach you!" Cloud late autumn suddenly smile.


    "Really?" If there is such a beautiful woman to teach her how to paint, it is a very desirable thing.


    "But you can''t teach in vain." Cloud late autumn cunning smile, smart eyes slightly a turn.


    "I can teach tuition." Yue Yi said quickly that now he is not poor in money, and he can still afford the tuition.


    "Sister, I don''t want you to pay any tuition fees. Well, if you really want to learn, sister, I can teach you. You can give me a discount or something when I go to your store to buy underwear every month. How about that?" Cloud late autumn said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Yue Yi was surprised.


    "What else? Do you really think that I don''t care what tuition you pay for my sister? " Cloud late autumn charmed him.


    Xu Shi, she is really free at ordinary times, so she is very happy to have someone who needs her help and is in the scope of her hobbies.


    "Well, that''s settled." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, whenever you want to learn, you can tell my sister." Cloud late autumn says cheerfully.


    Seeing her so cheerful, Yue Yi is eager to start learning tomorrow. After all, it''s a pleasure to be with her big sister every day.


    But when they were talking, there was a sudden sound of car stalling at the door of the villa. Then a footstep came back from outside in a hurry.


    "Late autumn... Late autumn?" It''s a man''s voice. He shouts and walks into the house.


    When he entered the living room, it happened that Leyi was talking and laughing with Yun wanqiu.


    Immediately, he frowned and looked at Yue Yi for several times. Then he looked at Yun wanqiu again. His eyes questioned him and asked, "wanqiu, who is he?"


    Although Leyi is only a high school student, he is also a man. He has only one man and few women, which makes him have an instinctive rejection and hostility.


    "It''s none of your business who he is?" Cloud late autumn has no good attitude to him, obviously still care about the slap in the hotel.


    "How can you take a strange man home?" The man seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. His face and neck were red, and his words were full of wine.


    "Hehe, if he hadn''t sent me back, I would have died on the road. Liang Jun, who do you think of me as in late autumn?" Cloud late autumn put down the cup in the hand, the mood suddenly excited up.


    "What can I see you as? Of course, I regard you as a close relative. Do you still need to ask? " Said the man.


    Yun wanqiu''s chest is full of ups and downs, and his pretty face is deeply unhappy. He wants to open his mouth to refute it, but looking at Le Yi, he thinks it''s not suitable to fight in front of him.


    He said to him, "Leyi, it''s getting late. Go back first. Thank you for sending your sister back this time."


    "Oh Leyi is also very interesting, nodded, then in the man''s hostile eyes out of the mansion.

 Chapter 40

    Leyi left knowingly. When passing by the man, he nodded in good faith.


    This man is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He is dressed in a suit, but he is like an artist, with long hair and pigtails. He also wore a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose, which was quite Confucian.


    But his face, but it is a look to know that this person is not a good stubble.


    Leyi nodded to him in good faith, but he still treated him with that cold expression. Leyi asked for no interest and didn''t pay much attention. He passed by him and went out.


    After he left, the house again came the man''s questioning voice: "late autumn, who is he in the end?"


    "Ha ha, do you think he is a traitor and I am a wife when you ask so much?" Cloud late autumn sneers.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that you shouldn''t take a strange man home." The man said very seriously.


    "He''s just a child. Liang Jun, are you so dirty? I cloud late autumn is such a dissolute woman? Who is he? Haven''t you met him? The nephew of the owner of the opposite honey lure underwear shop, if it wasn''t for him today, I would have died on the road. As soon as you come back, you yell and question me. What do you mean? " Cloud late autumn said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked, then, Xu saw the cup of brown sugar water, he seemed to understand some: "you hypoglycemia again? How are you feeling now? Are you better? "


    "Don''t be insincere. If you really care about me, you won''t beat me and let me drink with you. You can see that your friends are always looking at me, and you want me to drink with them one by one. Do you think I''m a chicken?"


    "Shut up! Those two friends are very important to us, do you understand? If the Liang family can turn over, we need to seize this opportunity. As long as the Liang family can turn over, it can also drive your cloud family. Do you understand? Can''t you have an overall view? " The man said seriously.


    "Ha ha, that''s why you don''t hesitate to let me drink with you, or even sleep with you?" Said Yun wanqiu sarcastically.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just two drinks for you. Are you nervous today? Fortunately, the two guests were not angry, otherwise the matter would have ended The man said as he closed the door.


    Gradually, Leyi couldn''t hear their conversation.


    Leaving the fence of their house, Leyi sighed a long time, and a word came out in his heart - a flower on the cow dung.


    Cloud late autumn such a good woman, unexpectedly planted in the hands of such a man.


    It''s more than ten o''clock when I left the villa. There''s no sound in my uncle''s room. Maybe I went to bed early. My uncle always has a good habit of going to bed early and getting up early.


    As for Wu Tao, the light in the boy''s room has not been turned off, but Leyi doesn''t have to think about what he''s looking at.


    Lying on the sofa, Leyi takes out his mobile phone and turns on QQ, only to find a message notice. Click to have a look and find a prompt - [Chen yingci agrees to add you as a friend]!


    He then remembered that he asked Chen yingci''s QQ number from Wu Tao, and then added it.


    Wu Tao told him at that time that many people in the school knew Chen yingci''s QQ number, but whether it could be added or not depended on his luck and charm.


    At least, the group of friends Wu Tao knew also had her ideas, but they didn''t care at all.


    Point to open the head, but it is gray, I''m afraid this time people also sleep!


    All of a sudden, the window of a group''s temporary conversation pops up, and a girl''s head asks, "Leyi, how are you? Is it serious? "


    "Who is that?"


    Le Yi points to open it, and finds that the girl is from class 2. After reading the name of the group, she is Chen Xiaoling.


    He immediately replied: "in fact, it''s just a little skin injury. It''s nothing. Thank you this time."


    For this member of the learning committee, although very beautiful, it can also be regarded as a flower of their class 2. In terms of beauty, it''s not much different from Chen yingci, but she''s too serious. She always gives people a kind of iceberg feeling, and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Heart only learning, and selfless, who talk in class, violation of discipline what, she will silently write down, report to the teacher.


    Therefore, many male students do not like her, and even dislike her, like Wu Tao, quite hate her.


    Because Wu Tao asked for leave on the excuse of "diarrhea" several times, it was revealed by her that she happened to meet Wu Tao outside the school and went to the Internet bar. As a result, she told the teacher that Wu Tao had been fined to write a one thousand word report.


    Every time Wu Tao mentioned this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    And Leyi, who used to talk in class, was caught by her several times, so she didn''t have a good impression on her.


    No, I feel like I have nothing to say to her. Just thanks, and then there''s no more.


    But Chen Xiaoling replied: "it''s OK. You were bloody. I was scared. What''s your situation this time? Can you tell me about it? "


    With a smile, Yue Yi said: "let you know, you have to report me again?"


    So he perfunctorily replied: "what can happen is that he was robbed on the road, and then rose up to resist, as a result... You can see."


    "Ah? So it is. In broad daylight, those villains are really bold. " Chen Xiaoling returned.


    "Well, it''s very bold, but thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might have gone to the police station or been taken away by those villains." Leyi said with heartfelt thanks.


    "I just happened to be passing by. It''s a little help." Chen Xiaoling replied, then made a smile, said: "but you can rest assured, this time, I will not tell anyone in the class, the teacher will not tell."


    Seeing this reply, Leyi was surprised. This is the sun coming out from the West. What''s the matter?


    The selfless study committee member, actually no longer give a small report?


    "Thank you very much. Although it happened outside school, if the teacher knew it, he would say that I was mixed up with social workers." Leyi replied.


    "The teacher is not as strict as you think. In fact, Yue Yi, there is a saying that I don''t know if I should say it or not..."


    "You said


    "In fact, you have a good foundation. If you work hard, you should be the best in the class. So you shouldn''t mix with Wu Tao''s bad students who don''t want to make progress. If you refuel now, it''s very hopeful to take an examination of a good university. "


    "Er... Well, actually, you don''t know that Wu Tao is my cousin. He doesn''t want to make progress. Recently, under my leadership, he began to work hard."


    "Really? If that''s true, that''s good. "

 Chapter 41

    "Well, by the way, how do you know my uncle''s phone number?" Leyi suddenly remembered this. He heard from his uncle that Chen Xiaoling had called to inform him.


    Chen Xiaoling made a pig''s head expression, and then replied: "of course, I asked the head teacher for it, but I didn''t tell you about it. I just called and asked, and then the head teacher told me."


    It suddenly dawned on Leyi that he was worthy of being the head teacher''s favorite. He could easily get his uncle''s phone number. It is estimated that if he goes to ask the head teacher, he will be asked about things just as the head teacher checks his household registration.


    "If your injury is not serious, will you come back to school tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it''s just skin injury. It''s OK."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s too late. I have to go to bed."


    "Good night, then."


    "Good night."


    At the end of the conversation, as a boy, he naturally wanted to take the initiative, so Leyi ordered to add friends.


    After a while, the other party sent a response, agreed to add friends.


    After that, I can''t find anyone who can talk by turning QQ. Leyi went back to his room and read a book.


    He felt more and more that it was good for him to read more books. It''s just like today''s encounter with Yun wanqiu''s hypoglycemia attack. If it wasn''t for reading several medical books, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At that time, he went to his study again and returned to his room with a lot of books in his arms.


    He made a plan for himself to read at least five books a day. In this way, the accumulated knowledge in a few months would be amazing.


    Of course, the books on the bookshelf at home are not very knowledgeable, and some of them are also very simple. If you want to know more, you have to go to the bookstore and buy some useful books.


    Leyi doesn''t choose to read a book. He reads everything. Anyway, no matter what book he reads, he will write it all down.


    Medicine, science, history, one after another. Basically, he can finish the whole book in half an hour.


    That night, he went to bed after reading two books. It was late, and he had to continue to exercise in the morning.


    Only by persevering can exercise work.


    The next day, he still got up early, not by himself, but by Zhao Yun.


    As soon as he woke up, he crept to the equipment room, tied the load he had used yesterday to his body again, and put on his big clothes. From the outside, he could not see that he was carrying any weight.


    But in fact, the loads he was hanging were more than 100 Jin.


    Compared with yesterday, he seems to be a little more relaxed today, no longer as hard as yesterday.


    Ask the guardian spirit Zhao Yun why. Zhao Yun tells him that it''s because he ate a lot of high protein food last night.


    Generally speaking, people who seldom exercise will definitely feel sore the next day if they exercise suddenly. But Leyi didn''t feel sore today. On the contrary, he felt very good.


    The reason is that his recovery ability is several times that of ordinary people. Last night, he added a lot of high protein, and his body ligaments and muscles were repaired and nourished. Therefore, today''s him is more energetic and energetic than yesterday''s.


    But even so, after 10000 meters, it''s almost eight o''clock.


    As soon as he got home, fortunately, his uncle was not there. Wu Tao got up for the first time today.


    As soon as he saw Leyi coming back from outside and sweating all over, he was surprised: "brother Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Exercise, can''t you see?"


    "You''re crazy. You''re still injured. You''re still exercising? Do you want to split the wound and bleed to death? " Wu Tao said in surprise.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "it''s not that serious. I have my own sense of propriety."


    With that, he went to the equipment room and closed the door before he took off his load.


    Finally, I had breakfast with Wu Tao.


    While eating, Yue Yi thought of one thing and asked Wu Tao, "do you know about Chen yingci''s family?"


    "What? What about Chen yingci''s family? Why do you ask? You''re not really in love with her, are you Wu Tao opened his eyes wide.


    "Love you, I''m just curious."


    "Haha, like is like. What''s there to hide? Besides, we are old and old, and it''s normal to fall in love." Wu Tao said with a smile.


    Yue Yi rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to explain. He reasoned with Wu Tao, just like a hooligan talking about culture.


    "I''m sure I don''t know about her family. I''m not in class eight, but I don''t know, but since brother Yi has said this, I''ll help you. After all, she may be my sister-in-law in the future. As a good cousin of China, it''s time to carry forward Lei Feng''s spirit. " Wu Tao is duty bound to say.


    With a bitter smile, Leyi let him go. Wu Tao has many friends. It''s hard to tell if he wants to get information.


    Then they went to school. Along the way, they didn''t encounter any disturbance.


    As for those gangsters, brother Hu personally promised his uncle this time. I don''t think anyone who doesn''t have eyes will dare to trouble him.


    They arrived at the school after nine o''clock and were already late. But fortunately, today my uncle asked for leave for them. They could walk into the classroom without fear.


    After learning committee member Chen Xiaoling saw that Yue Yi and Wu Tao were coming, she was just like before, with no special expression on her face.


    Seeing her appearance, Yue Yi really doubts whether it was Chen Xiaoling who chatted with him last night.


    At least on QQ, she is still a little cute and enthusiastic, but in reality, she is just like a pair of selfless and cold.


    In the second class, as soon as they entered the classroom, the bell rang.


    It''s a math class. The math teacher is a person who gives out the test papers when he doesn''t agree. This time is no exception. He brings a pile of papers and gives them out as soon as he has class. It''s going to be a math assessment test.


    Wu Tao said to himself that he was bored. When the paper was sent to him, he was just like reading the book of heaven. He couldn''t understand it. He simply fell asleep on the paper.


    On Leyi''s side, he was not good at mathematics, but today he got the paper. He saw that he could understand the multiple-choice questions, application questions and calculation questions above. In the space of dragon soul amber, all kinds of formulas flew out of his mind.


    All of a sudden, if he had a good pen, he would write the answers on the paper with a pen.


    Mathematics teacher hands back, walking around the classroom sternly, beware of cheaters.


    When he came to Leyi and saw that he was writing fast, he took a few glances at him.


    From grade one to grade three, the math teacher has a general impression on the level and strength of every student in the class. In his memory, Leyi is not an excellent student.


    Now this student, who is not an excellent student, is writing the paper so fast that the math teacher can''t help but wonder whether he is scribbling or answering casually.


    But after reading a few questions done by Yue Yi, the math teacher suddenly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose in surprise and gave a deep cry.

 Chapter 42

    The math teacher was obviously surprised, because he saw that the questions that Yue Yi was doing were not random answers. It''s like having known the answer for a long time. It''s written very smoothly. Every step of the formula and every step of the calculation are very clear and clear.


    "Not bad!" The math teacher said with admiration. He nodded, thinking that he might have neglected the student before.


    You know, the papers he brought today are all questions carefully selected by him. They are not simple questions.


    But this was not an excellent student in his impression before. He wrote it all right.


    Just now, he looked down all the way from the front. Those students in the class with good grades may not write as fast as Leyi.


    "I used to see that your academic performance was mediocre, but now is it going to soar? OK, I''ll test you. " It seems that the math teacher is also interested. He wants to know whether Le Yi really has real talent and practical learning, or just by chance. He points to a calculation problem on the test paper and asks, "if you split this step again, what should you do?"


    With a little smile, Le Yi waved his pen without thinking. On the blank spot beside the paper, he quickly wrote down another pile of calculation formulas, and finally wrote down the results. It''s still flowing and the nib is not fixed.


    "Oh, it''s really enlightening. I''ll let you split it up. You know the second way to solve the problem. That''s good." The math teacher was very pleased and nodded.


    As soon as the math teacher said this, many students in the class were surprised and looked at Leyi strangely.


    The recent performance of Leyi is really strange. It seems that he started his history class two days ago. In the history class, he made a big splash and perfectly answered a question from the history teacher.


    Today, the mathematics level test, he actually got the math teacher so praise. You know, math teachers seldom praise people, and they praise people openly in class. Today, he praised Leyi without stint.


    Is Leyi really going to turn over?


    Chen Xiaoling was far away. After hearing the praise from her math teacher, her clear eyes also gave Yue Yi a quiet look. Her little mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile that no one noticed. Then go back and do your paper seriously.


    The math teacher stood beside Le Yi. After seeing him do some questions, he nodded and walked away.


    When he came to Wu Tao''s desk, he knocked on Wu Tao, who was drooling. He said with a look of hatred: "if you want to sleep, go home to sleep."


    Wu Tao immediately wakes up, sits upright, touches the pen pole, actually cannot even do the multiple choice question.


    The math teacher left in disappointment with a sigh.


    Wu Tao wipes his saliva on the test paper, but he is relishing his dream. In the dream, Wu Dalang just went out to sell Shaobing, and he just stepped into Pan Jinlian''s room


    When a good thing was about to be done, it was interrupted by the math teacher. As the saying goes, the moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. The math teacher knocked out all his thousands of gold, and he couldn''t help feeling resentful.


    In the end, this class only took half the time, and Leyi finished the whole paper.


    This is all due to the ability of the dragon soul amber. The textbooks, reference books, test papers and so on that he has reviewed are all recorded in the space of the dragon soul amber. In the space of dragon soul amber, these knowledge will be automatically integrated to work out various algorithms.


    This makes him feel very relaxed.


    After the analysis of the dragon soul amber, Leyi has a deep memory of those knowledge, which makes him suddenly feel that learning is not so difficult. Realizing the joy, he even wanted to shout "I will take the lead in learning" and wanted to do two more sets of test papers to reward himself.


    At the end of the class, Leyi continued to read, while Wu Tao was very efficient and helped Leyi to inquire about Chen yingci.


    But Chen Xiaoling suddenly came to Leyi with an information book and asked him for advice: "Leyi, I can''t do some of this problem. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Yue Yi looks at her in surprise. This usually cold member of the learning committee actually comes to him for advice.


    Usually, in the class, even study committee member Chen Xiaoling can''t solve the problem, which dares to say yes?


    Leyi also felt a sense of pride. He took over the data and said, "is this the problem? In fact, it''s not difficult. "


    He took out his pen and felt the formula in the dragon soul amber. While writing, he explained it to Chen Xiaoling. And after writing the first solution, he can have the second and the third


    He talked endlessly, and had the spirit of poetry and calligraphy.


    Chen Xiaoling listened carefully. After listening to his explanation, she nodded with a smile and said, "you''re really good. I can''t solve this problem after thinking about it for a long time. You can solve so many problems. No wonder even the math teacher praises you. If you maintain your strength, you should be admitted to Beijing University and Zidu. "


    But Yue Yi pretended to sigh and said, "in fact, I also want to keep a low profile."


    Chen Xiaoling chuckled and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I praise you a little, and God has given you back. You have to catch up with other subjects besides history and mathematics. Otherwise, these two subjects are not enough. "


    "Well, let''s encourage each other." Leyi nodded.


    "OK, let''s encourage each other." Chen Xiaoling took the question and gave him a deep look. Then she went back to her seat.


    Three or four classes, is still a review course, very calm.


    After school at noon, Wu Tao quietly tells Le Yi that he has heard about Chen yingci''s family. Then they left school, found a hotel and opened a private room. They had dinner and talked about it.


    "Did you really hear about her family?"


    "Of course, if I come out, what can I do for you? And many people know about her family. "


    "What''s going on in her family?" Yue Yi asked.


    Wu Tao sighed and said: "in fact, she is a very strong girl. Her family used to have very good conditions. Her father was a company owner, but later he didn''t know what happened. The company collapsed and the family also owed a lot of debt. Just two years ago, her father had a stroke and hemiplegia. He was paralyzed and speechless. Chen yingci is taking care of her father and going to school at the same time. "


    "How could that be?" Leyi was shocked.


    "It is said that his father borrowed a lot of usury in order to make a comeback, but he couldn''t pay it back. Later, they were in trouble for three days and had to mortgage their house, but the usurers still refused to give up. No, they moved to their old house. Fortunately, the old house is next to the police force, so no one dares to harass them. " Wu Tao said with a shrug.

 Chapter 43

    "You say it happened to her family two years ago? Isn''t that to say that she has been in a bad family since her first year in high school, and those outside the society have been constantly looking for trouble for her Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, her father is paralyzed in bed and can''t even say a word, and those people who mix with society refuse to let them go. Her father''s debt is paid by her daughter. That''s why some hooligans in the society often come to her for trouble. However, she is also very powerful. A girl''s family has been hiding from those people for two or three years, and nothing has happened. Of course, a boy in their class helped her a lot Wu Tao said.


    "Is that the man named Wu Jianfeng?" Leyi doesn''t have to guess.


    "Yes, it seems to be such a name. Eh, brother Yi, how do you know? Have you already met with that wujianfeng? Hehe, he is the son of the captain of the criminal police squadron. He is very influential. It is said that even the headmaster owes his father''s favor, so the headmaster treats him with courtesy. In class eight, almost a lot of people think that he is Chen yingci''s boyfriend. Of course, Chen yingci has never admitted it, but has never denied it. " Wu Tao sighed and said, "brother Yi, if you really want to pursue Chen yingci, you must kill him. What about? Why don''t we just beat the wujianfeng after school this afternoon? Just like last time we dealt with Lai Daming and them, how many art photos should we take for him? "


    It seems that the last time, let Wu Tao taste the sweet. As soon as they took a picture of the art, Lai Daming and some of them did not dare to be presumptuous. Instead, they lowered their attitude and even were willing to buy it back at a high price.


    Therefore, he thinks that the same tactics can be used to deal with Wu Jianfeng.


    "Take a picture of you. Since you all know his father is the captain of the Criminal Police Squadron, how dare you take a picture of him?"


    "How about covering his head with a cloth bag and having a fight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to deal with that wujianfeng." Yue Yi shrugs. He really doesn''t take Wu Jianfeng as his opponent, because he doesn''t really want to pursue Chen yingci, so there is no rival.


    He asked Wu Tao to inquire about Chen yingci for two reasons. First, he wondered why she was often intercepted by social hooligans; Second, after all, they are suffering together. Leyi feels that if he can help her, he doesn''t have to be so stingy.


    After all, Leyi has the ability to help others now.


    "How much did her father borrow from usury?" Yue Yi asked.


    "How do I know that? I bought a cigarette in exchange for the news. I can only get a general idea. I have to ask Chen Ying for other details. " Wu Tao said. After a pause, he looked at Le Yi and said, "brother Yi, do you want to pay for her family?"


    Yue Yi didn''t speak. Wu Tao laughed and said, "come on, it''s not enough to give their family a small change just because you have a little money on you."


    "Don''t you say you don''t know how much their family owes? Why are you sure I don''t have enough money? " Yue Yi said in a bad voice.


    Last time, he took a total of 150000 yuan from the ZTE hotel, nearly 30000 yuan for dinner, and 50000 yuan for Wu Tao, leaving a little more than 60000 yuan.


    This is a huge sum of money for a high school student.


    If the 60000 yuan can help Chen yingci''s family, Leyi will not be stingy. Anyway, he doesn''t need it for a while. If he can use the money to help Chen yingci get rid of those people''s entanglement, he should do good deeds and accumulate some virtue for himself.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll tell you how big their house used to be. Do you know? It''s almost the size of a football field, with an open-air swimming pool, and the family''s luxury cars can fill the whole garage. Her father was also a tycoon in the business circle of lengjiang city. With their family background, do you think it''s hard to pay off a small debt? Even if their family is in trouble, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Let alone 60000, it is estimated that 600000 can be easily taken out by their family. What do you think? " Wu Tao said after a glass of beer.


    Hearing Wu Tao say so, Le Yi looks at him in surprise.


    Wu Tao can only play games at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect that when he got serious, he really had a bit of brain. When he analyzed the situation, he was very sensible and reasonable.


    "Brother Yi, I think so. If you really want to pursue Chen yingci, you can start with her father." Wu Tao said solemnly that his posture seemed like a veteran in love.


    Leyi didn''t speak, but just stared at him with a broken eyebrow and motioned him to finish.


    Wu Tao said bluntly: "Chen yingci is a dutiful girl. Her father has been paralyzed for nearly three years, and she has been taking care of her. If you are diligent and quick, you can go to the door and help. It is estimated that the probability of capturing her heart is much greater."


    "Where did you learn all these skills?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Hey, it''s all from the past."


    "Who else? I''ve met your sister, except when you were a child in kindergarten, in order to check the girl at the same table, why didn''t you get in touch with the girl so closely? Have you ever met other girls when you are so big? " In a word, Yue Yi shakes out Wu Tao''s scenery.


    Wu Tao used to talk about it as an honor to prove that he would pick up girls when he was in kindergarten.


    At that time, he was at the same table with a girl. In order to help the girl check why she didn''t have a little Jiji, he took off her pants. As a result, the next day, the parents came to him, but instead of talking about him, they gave him a lecture.


    "If you don''t talk about courage, don''t talk about the past." Wu Tao waved his hand and said with a smile, "but what I just said is really worth considering. Brother Yi, you might as well try it. What if it works?"


    Yue Yi touches his chin and thinks that even if he wants to help Chen yingci, he can''t do it unilaterally. What if others don''t appreciate him? It seems that we should first ask Chen yingci about this matter.


    After lunch in the hotel, Wu Tao retreated first and went to the Internet bar to defend his demacia.


    Yue Yi feels that he has nothing to do. He thinks about Chen yingci''s family again. He just goes to her home to have a look, just like Wu Tao said.


    He stopped a taxi at the roadside and headed for the police station.


    Wu Tao said that her hometown is just opposite the police station, so it should not be difficult to find her.


    For the first time, Leyi didn''t really plan to go to her home. Just look outside.

 Chapter 44

    In fact, the police station is not far from here. If you walk, you can get there in 20 minutes. Take a taxi. It''s only a few minutes.


    When he arrived at the location, Leyi didn''t get off the bus, so he asked the driver to stop beside him. He took a few eyes and was ready to leave.


    Opposite the police station is a row of commercial streets. The first floor is full of business people. Just looking at the roadside, he can''t find the house that is Chen yingci''s.


    But he had to turn back and ask the driver to take him to the nearest Xinhua bookstore. He planned to buy some practical books.


    He has read almost all the school textbooks, but in order to increase his knowledge, he is still ready to buy more books. We should form the habit of reading several books every day. Anyway, we should have the ability of "never forgetting". We don''t need to forget the vast amount of knowledge. We just need to read it once.


    When he got to the bookstore, he got out of the car and got into the bookstore. The first thing he came to was the bookshelf of medicine. He selected some very thick and practical books.


    He thinks that it is always good to read too many books on medicine. For example, he bought some traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and massage as long as they were useful.


    He made a plan for himself, what books he would read every month, medicine this month, art and painting next month.


    If we go on like this, it won''t be long before we can at least compete with those scholars.


    After checking out ten books, he carries them to take home. It''s not far from home. Carrying these things back can also be regarded as exercise.


    But when he came near home, on a road, he suddenly saw a beautiful shadow chased by several people, and also ran to this side quickly.


    Yue Yi fixed his eyes on the beautiful shadow running in front of him, but it''s not Chen yingci. Who is it?


    Recently, the probability of her being chased by people is getting higher and higher. She is puffing and panting. It is obvious that she has been chased by these people for a long time.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi puts the book on his shoulder on the ground and shouts at Chen yingci loudly.


    Chen yingci heard the cry and ran to him.


    Leyi took a few steps, pulled her behind him and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Nobody dares to move you here."


    It''s not because it''s close to my uncle''s house, but because Leyi has confidence in himself. He believes that he has beaten the people of ZTE into the hospital several times in a row, which should also establish his reputation. If anyone doesn''t have eyes and dares to provoke him, he doesn''t mind beating them into the hospital again.


    This time, brother Hu has spoken in person. No one is allowed to take revenge on Leyi.


    Four 20-year-old gangsters, also panting heavily, come after her. Seeing Chen yingci hiding behind Le Yi, they shout to her: "little bitch, those who know the truth will come with us. Do you think you can run once or twice, and then you can run every time?"


    "What do you want? In broad daylight, do you want to rob people''s women? " Leyi made a just voice and yelled.


    "What the hell are you? It''s none of your business. Get out of here. " A gangster didn''t know Leyi, so he insulted him.


    "In this street, if you want to move her, you have to ask me if I agree." Leyi is not afraid of the other side''s lineup and momentum. He is cold and tough with unquestionable determination.


    "Ha ha, you are impatient, aren''t you?" Another gangster to the waist of a draw, pulled out a steel pipe, posturing to hit people.


    Le Yi pointed to the cameras outside some shops on this street and said, "do it? Are you sure you want to do it? "


    Those two irascible thugs don''t care about the cameras. They just want to fight against Leyi.


    But at this time, one of the four gangsters held them together, and then said a few words in their ears.


    After hearing this, they frowned, pointed to Leyi and asked, "are you the boy named Leyi?"


    "Exactly."


    "I thought it was you. Ha ha, do you really think you can be unscrupulous with brother tiger covering you? Brother Hu has indeed made a speech. Please don''t move your brother on the road. He''s collecting money to help others. But tiger brother is tiger brother. In ZTE, tiger brother is not the only boss, but also Tian brother, mad dog brother and Ba brother. Tiger brother has made a speech to protect your life. Although we brothers will give tiger brother face, it doesn''t mean that we have to be tolerant to you everywhere. I''ll tell you, this woman''s business has nothing to do with you. This is what brother mad dog said to do. If you annoy brother mad dog, ha ha, what will happen at that time, you can decide for yourself. " The gangster said coldly with a grim expression.


    The four giants of ZTE, brother Tian, brother Ba, brother Hu and brother mad dog, no one can say who is the strongest.


    But no matter who is the most ruthless, there is no doubt that all people will point to mad dog brother.


    Mad dog brother is too fierce. When he was 16 years old, he cut down nine enemies with one pick, one man with one knife, and dyed a street red with blood. After twenty-four years in prison, the evil spirit did not stop. On the contrary, with the increase of age, it became more and more unstoppable.


    However, people who annoy mad dog brother usually don''t get a good end.


    A recent example is that a developer wants to buy a piece of land, but there is a nail on the land that refuses to move. As a result, the developer let brother mad dog come forward and let him "persuade" the nail household. Brother mad dog agreed and let his subordinates go, limiting them to move out within three days.


    Of course, the nail household will not move away so obediently. First, it is their ancestral house. How can the ancestral house move rashly? Second, the developers are too black, and the price is too low. But just three days later, the man in the family was in a car accident and his legs were broken.


    The eldest son of that family also suffered an accident, and his hand was broken.


    But it wasn''t over. On the fourth day, the family''s youngest son also "accidentally" fell, resulting in a dislocated leg.


    On the fifth day, they did not dare to move any more. They contacted their relatives and friends and moved in a hurry.


    Crazy dog never makes sense in his work. He says one thing and two things. That time, brother mad dog was merciful. If he was not merciful, the family would have a more tragic ending.


    At the moment, the four gangsters want to scare Leyi out of his business. Some of them can''t or are not qualified to do business.


    "I just want to ask, where are you taking her? What are you going to do? " Yue Yi asked.


    The four hoodlums said with an ambiguous smile: "her family owes the money to mad dog brother, but she doesn''t pay it back all the time, and mad dog brother also takes a fancy to her beauty. So, what are we going to take her to do, you should understand?"

 Chapter 45

    This is a euphemism, but the meaning is clear. Crazy dog brother takes a fancy to Chen yingci''s beauty. He really wants her to be his mistress for three months before he gives up.


    "I owe you crazy dog a little money? How much? Can''t I pay for her? " As soon as Leyi got into his head, he didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s really big of you to pay for her. Can you afford it?" Said the four thugs with a look of disdain.


    In fact, Leyi knows in his heart that he can''t afford it, but he has already said what he said. How can he repent?


    He looked at Chen Ying''s speech and asked her, "how much do you owe them?"


    Chen yingci bit her red lips and said angrily, "our family doesn''t owe them money at all."


    "No?"


    "Hey, little slut, you can''t be a liar. When your father borrowed so much money, it was in black and white. You can''t deny it. Do you still want to default?" Four thugs yelled.


    Chen yingci retorted: "my father borrowed the money. Our family sold the mansion and gave it back to you long ago."


    The four thugs sneered, "what''s more? What you pay back is only the principal. You are also a senior high school student. Don''t you know that the principal belongs to the principal, and besides the principal, there is interest? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Our family has already paid back the principal and interest." Chen said.


    "It''s true that you''ve paid back the money, but we don''t know if you''ve paid it back. Anyway, brother mad dog said that your family still owes money, that''s money. If you can''t pay it back, you can accompany brother mad dog for three months. Three months later, the account will be written off. " Said the thug.


    "You are absolutely lawless." Chen Ying said angrily, but she couldn''t help it. For this, she reported the case, but it didn''t work. The police can''t protect her 24 hours a day, and she can''t produce any evidence, so she can''t help these people.


    "It''s natural to kill people and pay off debts. What''s the lawlessness? Who told your father to borrow so much money? Who''s to blame? Is it still our problem to borrow money and not pay it back? At the beginning, the IOU was written in black and white, and the amount of interest was also written. We mad dog brother never wronged people. You''d better come with us as soon as possible. It''s only three months. As long as you are willing to accompany brother mad dog for three months, not only do you not want your family to pay back the money, but brother mad dog will even give you a sum of money if he is in a good mood. " Said the thug.


    "Cut the crap, I said. I''ll pay back the money they owe." Le Yi blocks Chen yingci from letting those gangsters touch her.


    "Boy, do you really want to help her pay back?" When the gangster asked, he seemed to see that Leyi was not joking.


    "How much money does their family owe? Let''s be frank. There must be a number for how much they owe?" Yue Yi said that he had made up his mind.


    "Leyi, I don''t care about my business." Chen yingci clenched her teeth and suddenly said something.


    Yue Yi looked at her and said, "we are friends in need. If we can help, I will. You don''t have to refuse money because it''s just something out of your life. "


    Chen yingci wanted to open her mouth. She had something to say, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it back. I don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some spare money. If you feel bad, you can give it back to me later." Leyi continued to comfort.


    "But our family really doesn''t owe them any money." Chen yingci said stubbornly.


    With a sigh, Yue Yi lowered his voice and said, "we can''t afford these people. If we can spend money to avoid disaster, it''s OK. Recently, they often look for you. You can run once or twice, and eventually you will fall on them. Forget it. "


    Hearing what Leyi said, Chen yingci didn''t answer.


    "Boy, you pay her back. You said it yourself. Don''t regret it then." The gangster reminded me.


    "Cut the crap. How much do they owe?" Leyi said.


    "We younger brothers don''t know how much their family still owes. Since you choose to pay back, go and talk to brother mad dog face to face." The gangsters reached out to take them to see mad dog.


    "Why don''t you just call and ask?" Yue Yi said.


    "Not everyone can make a phone call from brother mad dog, and we are not qualified to ask about the things involved in this matter. So you can only talk to mad dog by yourself. "


    "Then I''ll go alone, and she won''t have to go." Leyi is a brave artist, but he is fearless.


    "That''s not right. It''s about her, not you. If you want to go, just the two of you. " Said the thug.


    Yue Yi looks at Chen yingci and feels in his heart that there must be an end to the matter. Since he chooses to pay back the money, mad dog should not do anything to them.


    If the mad dog doesn''t make sense and wants to mess around, then


    "Then I''ll cripple him!" Yue Yi thought in silence.


    If these four thugs knew his crazy idea, he would be scared to death.


    Who is a mad dog? People''s names, the shadow of trees, the whole lengjiang City, dare to have this idea of mad dog brother, I''m afraid it''s only Leyi who is not afraid of tigers.


    "Then go." Yue Yi nodded.


    "Leyi..." Chen yingci shouts and suddenly grabs his arm. She is very worried.


    Leyi patted her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. This matter has to be solved. Otherwise, you''ll be scared every day. Since we have chosen to pay back the money, they dare not do anything to us. If they want to make trouble, I will fight them to regret even if I die. "


    Leyi''s tone is firm and unquestionable.


    Chen yingci takes a deep look at Le Yi. It has nothing to do with Le Yi at all, but he is willing to do it for her.


    This makes Chen yingci''s heart suddenly sprout a very strange thing.


    To tell the truth, Chen yingci also wants to solve the problem. If it can''t be solved, she will be scared every day. When you go to school, you need to be afraid. When you go out shopping, you need to be afraid.


    There were people who wanted to help her. For example, Wu Jianfeng warned some gangsters through his father''s relationship. But what''s the use of that?


    We can''t solve the problem from the root.


    This time, Leyi is going to stand up for her and see mad dog. She was very afraid of the name of mad dog. She had heard that it was a big murderer. If she didn''t agree, it would kill people.


    She didn''t want to go, but after seeing Leyi''s firm look, she felt that it might be hard to say if she could handle it this time. So he bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind!


    "All right!"

 Chapter 46

    Chen yingci is willing to go with her, not only because of her trust in Leyi, but also because she gives all her comfort to Leyi.


    Because in case of going this time, if brother mad dog doesn''t say a word, he will attack her. What should he do then?


    There are a lot of people over there, but Leyi is weak. Moreover, he is only a high school student. How can he compare with those old hooligans?


    Therefore, it takes a lot of courage and trust for her to make up her mind.


    Yue Yi also understands people and naturally knows this, so he secretly vows that if the mad dog dares to come here this time, even if he kills the mad dog, he will keep Chen yingci away safely.


    With this thought, Leyi laughed unconsciously.


    Think about yourself before picking up the dragon soul amber, life is simple, fate is simple, but after picking up the dragon soul amber, it is a series of things happen.


    There are many things that, in the past, would not have any intersection with themselves, but also appeared one after another.


    Now, I have the crazy idea of killing a mad dog. I''m afraid I didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    The gangsters made a phone call, and a car came soon.


    "Come on, since you want to see mad dog, get in the car." Gangsters let them in.


    Chen yingci sits in front of the co pilot and Le Yi sits in the back, sandwiched between two gangsters.


    In this way, the car drove for about 20 minutes, but it came to Hongtian Entertainment City, which is very famous in the city.


    Lengjiang is the largest and most famous entertainment city.


    Leyi also knows that the entertainment city is also a subsidiary of ZTE. The name of the entertainment city is "Hongtian", which is actually the name of Tiange, the head of ZTE. Tiange is the first leader of ZTE, but although the entertainment city is named after him, it does not mean that the entertainment city is only his own assets.


    All the industries of ZTE are owned by the four eldest brothers, each of whom has some shares.


    The car drove into the parking lot of the entertainment city. After getting off, there were more than ten men in suits and ties coming. Glancing at Yue Yi and Chen yingci, he gestured to them to follow.


    Chen yingci looks very scared. Her delicate face is already pale. Although she is often chased by gangsters, she is not afraid of ordinary gangsters; However, all the big men in suits here are as tall as the professional bodyguards on TV, and they are also big in limbs, which makes her afraid.


    Not to mention her, even Le Yi was very nervous when he saw this kind of battle for the first time.


    But he can''t be nervous. He knows that if he appears nervous, Chen will only be more afraid.


    Then he braved himself and gave Chen yingci a firm look. Then they followed the suit men upstairs.


    All the way to the third floor, this floor, are all billiards players.


    Under the bright light, many women wear exposed skirts with high split ends, silk stockings are exposed, and some even directly expose their white thighs.


    "Crackle ~ ~"


    When the ball collides with the ball, occasionally after entering the hole, a group of people''s voices and whistles will sound.


    Those women, mixed with some men in strange clothes, didn''t care that they were groped about by those men from time to time, and sometimes they even patted on their big hips.


    Chen yingci doesn''t dare to look around. She follows Leyi carefully, just like a silent lamb.


    Leyi swaggered forward. Although he was nervous, on the surface, he was calm.


    Finally, they were led to a pool table in the corner, where a man and a woman were playing.


    A man is about forty years old. He has a big back and bare arms. He has a lot of scars on his body, just like an insect. There was a thick chain around his neck, which showed his arrogance; As for the woman next to her, she was in her thirties, with curly hair and cool clothes. The figure is very plump, protruding back, black stockings are very attractive.


    Those big suit men brought Leyi and Chen yingci here without saying a word.


    If there is no accident, the man with bare arms should be the famous mad dog brother.


    Right now, mad dog hasn''t finished playing, so those guys in suits don''t dare to disturb, so they just stand by and wait.


    Chen yingci is very nervous. She is very close to Leyi and holds one of his arms.


    Even through the sleeves of her clothes, Leyi can feel her palms full of sweat.


    The bare arm man''s ball skills are really not good, and the woman''s ball skills seem to be better, but obviously deliberately let the man, dare not win. After more than ten minutes, they only scored two or three goals. If it goes on like this, the dribbling will take at least one hour, maybe more than one.


    "Don''t just stand there and sit down." Yue Yi''s feet are numb, and he doesn''t take himself as an outsider. He looks for a high-end sofa next to him and sits down with Chen yingci.


    But as soon as he sat down, a man in a suit came over, looked at him coldly and said, "who let you sit? Is this what you can sit on? "


    The sofa that Leyi took Chen yingci to sit on was the most luxurious and high-end one. It was obviously for people with status, or it was probably the exclusive seat of mad dog.


    This position, usually suit men, also dare not sit around, but Ke Ke Yi completely does not take himself as an outsider, with Chen Ying''s words to sit up.


    "Get out of here." The man in the suit yelled.


    Chen yingci is frightened by the big suit man and is about to stand up. But Yue Yi held her shoulder and didn''t let her get up.


    Just listen to Yue Yi say: "invite people to come here, don''t you want to sit? That''s what hospitality is? "


    "Guest, what kind of guest are you The man in the suit kicked over and kicked Leyi''s leg.


    The man in the suit was wearing shoes. If he hit the ball, it was not light.


    With a cold hum, Yue Yi thought that he would give the other party a bad impression. Then he suddenly raised his foot, and half a bull''s force poured into his right foot. Then he suddenly met him and collided with the suit man''s foot.


    "Bang!"


    The big suit man was hit by a bicycle. He stepped back eight or nine steps. He couldn''t stop and fell to the ground.


    The other big men in suits got angry.


    What''s the point? When we get to this place, how dare we fight against their people? It''s like playing lanterns in the toilet!


    A big man holding a beer bottle came to Leyi.


    Leyi''s reaction was not slow at all. He immediately grabbed an ashtray on the tea table next to him and pointed to him and said, "do you want to start? Do you want to cheat the less with the more? If you do, don''t regret it! "


    The man with the beer bottle sneered. He was warned by a high school student. He felt that he was insulting himself. He raised the bottle and wanted to hit Leyi in the head.


    But at this time, the man who was playing, put down the club, took a towel, wiped his hands, said faintly: "wait a minute."

 Chapter 47

    The bare man spoke. After wiping his hands, he threw the towel on the table and came over.


    He has a straight face, not angry but proud. His eyes first look at Chen yingci. He can''t help but turn his mouth and show a very interested smile. Then his eyes turned to Leyi, but his smile suddenly converged, and he seemed a little unhappy.


    "Brother dog, this boy is not polite. Shall we pull him out and teach him a lesson?" The big man who was kicked by Leyi came over and said to the mad dog.


    But the mad dog gave him a cold look, and then waved his hand and slapped him in the face: "useless things, what''s the use of raising you?"


    Mad dog is angry. He is obviously angry that the man in suit has just been kicked over by Leyi.


    You know, the big guys in suits are magnificent and powerful, but they are kicked over by a high school student. It''s a shame.


    But the big man in the suit was suffering. Only he knew how strong the strength of Leyi''s foot was just now. It was just like a calf. Suddenly he bumped into it. How could he stand it? Of course, it was knocked back.


    However, mad dog doesn''t care about these details. He only sees that the man in suit wants to give Leyi a blow, but he is kicked by Leyi.


    "Yes The man in suit stepped back and got a slap. He didn''t dare to complain.


    "Little friend, you are very kind. Do you know where this is?" Mad dog mouth, holding a cup of tea, while drinking and said. Of course, this was said to Yue Yi.


    "Isn''t this the third floor of Hongtian entertainment city? Where else? " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, in front of me, the people who beat me now are more and more kind." Mad dog suddenly put down the teacup, hooked his finger to Leyi, then pointed to the man who had been kicked over by Leyi, and said, "now you kneel down and kowtow to me, and I will let bygones be bygones."


    Although the man in suit didn''t take advantage just now, he lost face. But he as a mad dog''s younger brother, he lost face, that is to let mad dog face also lost light.


    Therefore, although mad dog is angry, it still wants to get this face back.


    "I came here with sincerity to talk with you. Are you treating us like this? In that case, there is nothing to talk about. Yingci, let''s go. " With a snort, Yue Yi takes Chen yingci by the hand and is about to take her away.


    Chen yingci''s palms are all sweaty. She is very nervous. Yue Yi takes her hand and shouts away. She responds immediately and leaves.


    Mad dog''s face changed slightly. Before he spoke, more than ten men in suits came and stopped the road.


    "When I say it''s farting?" The mad dog opened his mouth, and his expression sent out a strong murderous air.


    Leyi''s hand has been holding the glass ashtray, but he doesn''t let it go. Now he points the ashtray at the mad dog and says, "just think you''re farting, OK? If you annoy me, I''ll beat you to the hospital. "


    This words is very, a say to export, those suit men almost want to start immediately, round up.


    But heard mad dog burst out a burst of laughter, he pointed to himself, said: "you want to beat me into the hospital?"


    This seems to be the best joke he has heard in the past 40 years.


    Who is he? He is a mad dog in lengjiang city. No one dares to say such a thing in front of him. Even behind the scenes, few people dare to have such thoughts.


    "Your little brother, I''ve disabled several of you. Even if I disabled you, it''s nothing. Do you think I can''t do it?" Leyi stares back at him with no sign of weakness in his eyes..


    In fact, when he came here, he saw that mad dogs didn''t really want to talk to them. Moreover, during the game, the mad dog also glanced at Chen yingci from time to time.


    This makes Leyi realize that if he doesn''t say a word, and both of them are like good babies, then in the end, I''m afraid nothing can be discussed, and maybe he can''t even leave.


    Therefore, it is better to be a little more presumptuous than to be so.


    If at the end of the fight, he doesn''t mind maiming the mad dog. Then he takes Chen yingci to move out of here.


    When he came here, he had observed the architectural structure here. At that time, as long as he hid a little in the corner, he would take Chen yingci to move quickly. If he didn''t have the chance to hide in the corner, even if he moved in front of a large number of people, it would be nothing. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let it go. Anyway, as long as Chen yingci is safe, she''s coming with her. Naturally, she wants to take her back.


    As for maiming mad dogs, Leyi thinks that if he goes all out, he can still do it.


    It''s a big deal. All the power of a bull, plus the power of instant movement, suddenly appears behind the mad dog and launches a fatal blow. He was expected to be disabled as well as alive.


    This idea is crazy and presumptuous, regardless of the consequences.


    But in such a situation, Leyi has no time to care about the consequences. He relies on his passion and the impulse of young people.


    "Ha ha ha..." the mad dog burst out laughing, and then said to those suit men, "do you hear me? This kid said he wanted to beat me? "


    Among the big suit men, one of them suddenly rushed over and kicked Leyi.


    It''s a taboo to dare to talk to brother mad dog like this. Although brother mad dog didn''t say he wanted to do it, these people, as little brothers, already know that they need to teach him a lesson.


    The big man started, but the mad dog didn''t stop. It seemed that he acquiesced in his action.


    "Leyi!" Chen yingci is more and more nervous. She holds Leyi''s arm tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Yue Yi is still calm. When he sees the big man rushing over, he suddenly turns a bull''s force into his right fist. When the big man kicks, he stands in the way, and his arm swings fiercely.


    "Bang ~"


    Brute force is irresistible. With the sound of "click", Leyi''s arm swung like a hammer on the big man''s leg, which not only relieved the big man''s kick, but also shook him two or three meters away.


    After the man landed, he held his leg and cried out in pain.


    With the wave of his arm, Leyi didn''t show any mercy. He was sure that the man''s leg had been broken.


    "Crackle ~"


    Suddenly, the glass ashtray in Leyi''s hand was smashed and cracked by him on the ground, revealing a sharp edge. He said, "if there are any more people who are not afraid of death, I will let you see blood."

 Chapter 48

    "Ah ah ~ ~" the man with his broken leg rolled on the ground, his face turned white with pain.


    The mad dog came up to him, examined him, then waved his hand and asked people to carry him to the hospital.


    Leyi''s performance really played a deterrent role. No one else rushed forward rashly.


    "It''s a lot of brute force. One punch can break someone''s leg. No wonder you are so arrogant." Mad dog sat down on one side, then lit a cigarette, hooked his finger to Leyi and said, "if you want to talk about something, come here."


    With that, he made a sign to the big men in suits to withdraw.


    Those big men in suits were surprised that Leyi was so arrogant that mad dog tolerated him and didn''t kill him. This is the first time.


    But brother mad dog laughed and said to Yue Yi, "if you were a 20-year-old or 30-year-old and dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, you would have been cut to death by random knives, you know? However, you are only a high school student, so I won''t care about you as a child. "


    Yue Yi listened to him and sat down opposite him with Chen yingci.


    Mad dog looks at Chen yingci again, and then asks Yue Yi, "are you her boyfriend?"


    "Yes Leyi nodded and answered in the affirmative without thinking about it.


    Chen yingci bit her lip and gave him a look. She now has no other expression on her face except nervousness.


    "And then? This time you come to me, listen to my little brother, you want to pay me back? You pay for her? " Said the mad dog with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ll pay her back. After paying her back, please don''t ask people to harass her any more." Yue Yi said.


    The mad dog sneered, shook his ash and said, "you don''t seem to be a rich second generation, do you? You said that you beat and maimed my younger brothers, so I remember. You should be the boy tiger brother wanted to protect, right? I know your details. Can you pay her back? "


    "If you can''t afford it, there must be a number, right? If you can''t afford it, you don''t have to worry about it. Just tell me, how much does she owe you? " Leyi goes straight.


    "My mad dog says one thing, one thing, and two things. If you can really pay her back, I will promise you when the money arrives, and no one will come to her in the future." Mad dog said, and then made a "six" gesture.


    "Sixty thousand?" Naturally, Leyi began to guess from the lowest.


    The mad dog gave a sneer.


    "160000?" Leyi frowned slightly.


    "It''s 600000 yuan. Her father has paid back the principal. Over the past few years, the interest has reached 600000 yuan. If you want to pay it back for her, take 600000 yuan." Said the mad dog faintly.


    Although Chen yingci is very nervous and afraid of mad dogs, she can''t help saying: "how can there be so much interest?"


    Mad dog light said: "600000, you don''t have to question, if you don''t believe it, you go back to ask your father, there are two IOU, he also left one.". You can see the terms and the amount of interest before you talk to me. "


    "But..." Chen yingci wanted to say more, but was stopped by Leyi.


    Yue Yi knows that if mad dog says so, it will not be groundless, and the 600000 yuan is fabricated. Do they just want to reason with mad dogs and make the 600000 yuan bigger and smaller?


    It''s impossible!


    "What''s up, kid? 600000 is not a decimal, is it? Even your uncle may not get 600000 at a time. Are you going to pay for her? " Said the mad dog jokingly.


    600000, which is a huge sum of money for ordinary people. For high school students like them, it''s even more astronomical.


    Yue Yi and Chen yingci have nothing to do with each other. They are not even classmates. They have only been in trouble once or twice. I''m afraid the friendship between them is not worth the 600000 yuan.


    Chen yingci is biting her lips at the moment and looking at Leyi, who has a huge sum of 600000. She knows that Leyi can''t take it out. If Leyi changes her mind now and doesn''t help her pay back, then mad dog will definitely keep her.


    But at this time, Yue Yi patted the table, and his tone was still so firm: "a man is a man. If he agrees, he agrees. Isn''t that 600000? Six hundred thousand is six hundred thousand, return it


    "Ha ha, in that case, bring it." The mad dog held out his hand and asked for it.


    "But I haven''t at the moment." Leyi''s tone is a little weak.


    "Children, are you teasing me?" Mad dog''s eyes narrowed and his tone suddenly became cold.


    "600000 is not a small amount. I promise to give it back to you, but you have to give me some time." Yue Yi said.


    "Give you time? Their family owes me money for several years. Isn''t time enough? " Mad dog cold way.


    "That''s the time you gave them, but now it''s me."


    "Is that a delaying tactic? Are you planning to escape lengjiang city? I''m telling you, kid, you''d better not have this idea. Because if I get caught, it''s going to cost a lot. " Said the mad dog.


    "If you give me one month, I''ll give you all the money. Today I can pay the first sum of money. I have 60000 on me. I can give it to you first, and pay off the rest in batches within one month. How about that?" Leyi takes out his bank card from his pocket. His 60000 yuan has been put into the card.


    "Seven days!" Mad dog showed a sign, "I don''t have much patience. I can give you a chance, but only for seven days. If you can''t raise the rest of the money in seven days, then..."


    He suddenly pointed to Chen Ying''s words and said, "money is not enough. People will pay for it."


    "Seven days is too short." Leyi protested.


    "You don''t have a choice." The mad dog glared at him, and suddenly his whole body was full of murderous gas. Mad dog''s evil name is killed, his whole body murderous spirit completely is not the ordinary hooligan to be able to match.


    Leyi is facing him. Somehow, he is so nervous. He pretended to be calm. In fact, he panicked as soon as he entered here.


    Now he was staring at by mad dog with murderous eyes, he was even more flustered. If it wasn''t because he was sitting, maybe his legs were shaking now.


    Seven days is really too short.


    Normally, this is impossible. However, with the ability of Leyi


    Suddenly, Leyi thought of the finance room on the eighth floor of ZTE hotel. He secretly regretted that he didn''t take more when he had the chance last time. If you took all the money in the safe that time, it would be millions. It''s more than enough to repay the 600000 yuan debt.


    ZTE deceives people too much. Even if it takes their dirty money, it doesn''t need to bear any burden at all. It''s a pity that last time, after all, it was the first time for Leyi to steal. He didn''t have enough courage and pedantic thought that he should not take more money.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    "After paying off the debt, you promise not to let others harass her any more. I hope you do what you say." Leyi said.


    "Naturally." Mad dog light response.


    "Then I''ll promise. Seven days, seven days. I''ll pay off the rest in seven days." Leyi replied, thinking that he could not get the 600000 yuan, and the only way was to go to ZTE hotel again.

 Chapter 49

    "Children, you can''t just talk about it casually in front of me. I said seven days, that is seven days. If you can''t raise enough money within seven days, what kind of consequences will you have at that time? I don''t need to tell you?" The mad dog puffed smoke out of his mouth and shook his ashes.


    "I know." Yue Yi replied that you don''t have to guess the consequences. If you don''t do what you say, you will know whether you are disabled or dead.


    "Now that I know, I''ll wait for good news." With that, the mad dog flicked his cigarette into a garbage can, then reached out and patted the skirt woman''s buttocks, and said, "come on, play with me again."


    The woman touched the club, looked at him in a coquettish way, twisted her charming waist and began to swing the ball.


    "Shall we go then?" Yue Yi takes Chen yingci''s hand and asks the mad dog.


    The mad dog didn''t speak. He just waved his hand to let them go.


    "I hope your people don''t show up again in these seven days, otherwise it will delay me to raise money, and it will be hard to say at that time." Yue Yi said.


    Mad dog ignored him, but a man in a suit said: "boy, don''t push an inch. Talk to brother dog. What''s your tone?"


    Yue Yi didn''t say much, but pulled Chen yingci out step by step.


    He walked very slowly, not that he didn''t want to walk fast, but the scene before really gave him too deep shock, if ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been scared to shake their legs.


    I have to say that he was very lucky. He suddenly got into trouble and beat the mad dog''s subordinates, but the mad dog didn''t investigate.


    If the mad dog were investigated, it would not be so easy to end today.


    In addition, Leyi also used the power of a bull. Although he stopped immediately after using this power, it took only a few seconds, it is still a heavy burden for his body.


    He felt very tired, especially in his right hand.


    But at the moment, he can''t show his fatigue, so he walks very slowly.


    Chen yingci is very nervous and is held by Leyi. She is afraid that she will suddenly run over behind her. Several people will surround her and Leyi. Several times I wanted to look back, but Leyi said, "don''t look back. Keep going. It''s OK when you get out of here."


    Hearing Le Yi''s words, Chen yingci nodded and obediently didn''t look back.


    Finally, they left the third floor and took the elevator down.


    When they came, they went through the back door, which was very cold. Now when they go back, they go through the front door. After all, there are many people at the front door. People come and go. It''s safer than the back door.


    But just after Le Yi and Chen yingci left, some big men in suits around the mad dog brother suddenly gathered around and asked in a low voice, "brother dog, can that boy raise 600000 in a week? He''s obviously taking brother dog as his brush. Brother dog, do you really believe him? "


    Another big man said: "brother dog, this boy is too rude. You think he is a child and don''t care about him, but he advances an inch. This kind of boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth really needs a lesson. "


    Mad dog received the club, sneered and said: "I don''t know the height of the world? I think this guy is a little similar to me. That''s why I''m open to him. As for whether he can raise 600000 yuan in a week, it''s not a matter of faith. It''s a matter of young people who have to be given a chance. What if? What if he can raise it? Just like me, I was just a little boy back then. Who could have expected that I would become a big man now? "


    "This... Is that boy. How can he compare with you?"


    "Brother gouge has a unique style. No one in lengjiang city can be better than him. I think this boy just wants to delay his time. He is very likely to take the opportunity to leave. If they leave lengjiang city and don''t come back, we won''t be able to recover the debt."


    "Brother dog..." suddenly, the man who had been broken by Yue Yi''s fist was held up and walked over. He was afraid and said angrily: "brother dog, how can you let that boy go? That kid is arrogant and arrogant. He even dares to fight in front of you and threatens to maim you. If we don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed by others once it gets out. "


    His leg was broken by a fist from Leyi. Before that, his heart was torn and his lungs were torn. Brother Gou asked him to be sent to the hospital. But he endured it and didn''t choose to go to the hospital immediately, because he wanted to see how brother Gou would deal with the boy in the end.


    However, in the end, brother Gou just talked to the boy for a few words, and then he let them go.


    This made the man very dissatisfied. He immediately asked some brothers to help him come over and talk to brother Gou. He urged brother Gou to give a good look to Leyi. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public.


    Fang''s boss was intimidated by a high school student, saying that he would be crippled and sent to the hospital.


    This is really arrogant. If it''s publicized, it''s really a joke.


    Mad dog hit a shot, lightly turned his head, glanced at him. Suddenly without saying a word, he grabbed the club and hit the man who had been hit by Leyi before.


    "Click ~"


    Pole was smashed, directly broken, and the man''s head also began to shed blood, bright red Mi Mi.


    "Brother dog..."


    "Brother dog, calm down..."


    Other big men in black came quickly to plead for him. The beaten man covered his head and his eyes were black. His leg had been broken before and he was seriously injured. Now his head was bleeding and he fainted on the spot.


    "Scoff? You scum, you can''t even deal with a high school student, but now you come to me and say, "what are you laughing at?" The mad dog got angry. No matter the man was seriously injured, he suddenly rushed over and kicked him to the ground.


    "What''s the use of feeding you with such rubbish?" Mad dog lost a word, and then made a gesture, said: "send him to the hospital, after the injury, you don''t have to see me again."


    The man was immediately carried away, and the rest of the men in black were trembling, and they also felt that they had no light on their faces.


    Before, when Leyi was angry, although there were many people on their side, none of them dared to go up. It''s really a shame. They are all old gangsters here, but they dare not go to school in the face of an 18-year-old high school student.


    Even though Leyi behaves abnormally and has amazing brute force, if so many of them go together, they can still capture him. It''s not a matter of beating the disabled to death.


    But at that time, Leyi broke one of their colleagues'' legs with one punch, which formed a shock in their hearts and made them hesitate and dare not stand out.


    "Brother dog, what that brother said just now is true. We really let him go like this. Once it comes out, it''s really not very nice." One of brother mad dog''s left and right hands suddenly spoke. Other people didn''t dare to say it. They had to rely on him.


    "What''s the rush?" Mad dog changed a club, weighed it in his hand, and said, "it''s only seven days. After seven days, it''s not too late to calculate the total."

 Chapter 50

    Leyi and Chen yingci left Hongtian entertainment city. As soon as they got on the road outside, they took a taxi and left here.


    Leyi is also worried that mad dog will change his mind at any time. Once he does, it will be wonderful.


    Fortunately, they left without danger.


    Lying in the seat behind the taxi, Leyi finally relaxed and let out a long breath.


    "Where to?" Asked the driver.


    Yue Yi took a look at Chen yingci and said, "can I take you back first?" Then he said to the driver, "go to the police station."


    However, as soon as the word "go to the police station" was uttered, Leyi realized that he seemed to have slipped his tongue.


    Sure enough, Chen yingci looked at him with beautiful big eyes, full of doubts: "how do you know my home is in the police station?"


    "..." Yue Yi blinked, laughed awkwardly, and said, "I heard what people said, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    "It''s true. I live across from the police station." Chen yingci said, and then she pulled her hand, a little embarrassed.


    Leyi also found out that she had been holding her hand tightly, so she quickly put it down.


    "Thank you this time, but... The man asked for such a large sum of money. You..." Chen yingci feels that she owes Leyi a lot. It''s not about Leyi, but Leyi just gets involved.


    At present, although the problem has been solved for the time being, it is only for seven days.


    In these seven days, if she is willing to give up something, she can leave lengjiang city and never come back.


    In this case, no matter how powerful the mad dog is, it can''t help her.


    But as soon as she leaves, Leyi will be targeted. Even if Leyi leaves, Leyi''s relatives will suffer.


    Because Chen yingci had heard from some yellow haired gangsters that uncle Leyi knew brother tiger.


    In this way, the monk can run away, but not the temple. Unless his uncle''s family moved with him forever.


    Yue Yi closed his eyes, relaxed his body and said, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no way out. 600000 is a little difficult, but it''s not without a chance."


    "What chance?" Chen yingci looks at him curiously.


    Leyi gave a mysterious smile and said, "it''s not convenient to tell you for the moment. I''ll tell you later."


    Then he fell asleep in the bumps of the car.


    Seeing him like this, Chen yingci didn''t disturb him either. Looking at his sleeping appearance, she bit her lip. In private, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Noon is the rush hour for commuting. The car is a bit blocked. It took me more than half an hour to park next to the police station.


    Chen yingci woke him up and said, "Leyi, I''m here."


    "Ah?" Leyi wakes up and looks out of the window. It''s really the police station.


    "So... Would you like to go to... My house?" Chen yingci suddenly sends out an invitation. She feels that Leyi has helped so much this time. Now that she''s at home, she should invite someone to come in and get acquainted.


    "Is it convenient?" Yue Yi scratched his head.


    "What''s the trouble?" Chen Ying shrugged her shoulders.


    "All right."


    Leyi then walked out of the taxi and followed Chen Ying to the third building opposite the police station.


    While walking, she introduced the building to Yue Yi, saying that her father built it in his early years and had been renting it to others. Now it''s also rented to others, and their family lives safely up to now only relying on the rent.


    Otherwise, in the year when her father was paralyzed by a stroke, their family might be on the streets.


    This building is a little old. It has nine floors in total. The next eight floors are rented out. They live on the ninth floor by themselves.


    The building is old, and elevators are installed.


    When on the ninth floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, Leyi smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Oh, No." Smelling the smell, Chen yingci immediately ran across a corridor and came to an open balcony. She opened a security door and saw a kitchen inside.


    And above the cupboard, an electric medicine boiling machine is emitting smoke.


    She immediately ran over and cut off the electricity. Then she took the medicine and poured it into a cup. But see a pot full of medicine, pour out just half a cup.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Chen yingci patted her chest and felt lucky.


    Then, she invited Le Yi to sit in the living room, and she took the half cup of medicine to feed her father.


    Naturally, Leyi followed him. When he arrived at someone''s home, he had to say hello to their parents.


    When I entered a room, I saw a clean white bed and a dignified middle-aged man lying on the bed with his eyes closed and motionless.


    "Uncle, this is..." although Le Yi knows it, this time he asks clearly.


    "Stroke, coupled with the stimulation of some things, I haven''t woken up in the past two years." Chen said.


    "What about your mother?" Yue Yi asked.


    "She..." Chen Ying opened her mouth, but finally shook her head and didn''t say.


    I can see that there should be some stories about her mother, and they are not good stories, so she doesn''t want to mention them.


    "Do you usually take care of your uncle alone?" Leyi changed the subject.


    "I don''t have this ability. A friend of my father often comes to help, otherwise I can''t do it alone." Chen yingci smiles. She especially emphasizes the word "friend". She thinks that her father''s friend is not a man, but a woman who has a special relationship with her father.


    True love in need!


    Leyi sighed in his heart, and then some medical explanations and popular science about stroke suddenly appeared in his head.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and put a pulse on Chen yingci''s father''s wrist.


    He has also read the pulse theory in books. Everything he has read, after sorting out the dragon soul amber, can be understood by him.


    "Do you know how to cure?" When Chen Ying saw his action, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, a little bit." Yue Yi replied, but he was thinking that Chen yingci''s father''s condition should be the internal wind of stroke, which is mentioned in the treatise on Febrile Diseases in the medical code. In addition, "synopsis of the Golden Chamber" also mentioned, there are detailed introduction and treatment.


    "Have you ever tried Du Heng?" Leyi said suddenly.


    "What, Du Heng?" Chen yingci has a blank face. Of course, she doesn''t know what Du Heng is.


    "Duheng is a traditional Chinese medicine. It has the effect of dispersing wind and expelling cold, but it is also poisonous." Yue Yi said.


    Chen yingci shook her head and said, "I don''t know about these. My father''s friend found an old Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe these medicines. I''ve seen western medicine before, but it doesn''t work, so now I have to be a living horse doctor and try these medicines. "


    "Oh." Leyi didn''t express much opinions. After all, he only read a few books himself.

 Chapter 51

    "Why don''t you send uncle to a bigger place?" Leyi suddenly asked.


    Since Chen yingci''s father has a very good female friend, we can ask her to help her and send her father to a bigger place to find a better hospital.


    Chen yingci gave a bitter smile and said, "going to a bigger place or a better hospital needs money, and it''s not like I''ve never been there before, but it''s useless. Most doctors say it''s hard for my dad to wake up in his life. "


    "In fact, if your family left lengjiang City, they could live a good life. With the current land price, if you sell this house, tens of millions of dollars should not be a problem." Yue Yi said.


    In recent years, the land price of lengjiang city is almost one price a day, and their home is just opposite the police station, which is a good location, and the area is also very large. It should not be a problem to sell 20 million.


    Chen yingci shook her head and said, "this is not my father''s alone. In fact, this building is left by my grandfather. It belongs to the ancestral home. My father also has a brother. He and his father have not been harmonious all the time, and this house actually belongs to my uncle. Over the years, he has been willing to let us live in the house, and the lower levels are willing to let us out. It''s very kind of him. "


    Yue Yi nodded and heard something out of the ordinary.


    "Leyi, come out, I have something to tell you." After feeding the medicine, Chen yingci shouts Leyi, and then takes him to the living room.


    "That 600000, can you really raise it?" Chen yingci said with great embarrassment. She also knows that this is not a small sum of money, in ordinary families, almost equal to astronomical figures. Even close relatives may not be willing to lend so much money all at once.


    But Leyi has nothing to do with her. She is not even a classmate. However, just like this, Leyi has to pay back the 600000 yuan for her.


    Therefore, when she said this, Chen yingci''s voice was so low that she could hardly hear her.


    But Leyi laughed and said, "yes, I told you in the car before? Although it''s a bit difficult, as long as you want to do it, you should still be able to do it. "


    "I... I..." Chen yingci tangled, mouth opened, stuttered.


    However, Yue Yi saw her mind and said, "you don''t have to think about gratitude or repayment. It''s a big deal. When you have money, you can give it back to me slowly."


    "Well!" Chen yingci nodded and gave a bitter smile. She can only do so. Now she can''t repay Leyi or her kindness.


    "Did you have lunch?" Leyi suddenly asked her. Because Chen yingci would come back every day to give his father medicine. Today, it is obvious that he was intercepted by those gangsters and didn''t come back in time, so he almost let the medicine in the medicine pot dry.


    "No Chen yingci shook her head.


    "Shall we go out to dinner? It''s on me Yue Yi says with a smile that he still has thousands of yuan in his card, and he only brushes 60000 yuan in mad dog.


    "If you don''t go out, why don''t you eat at my house, if... Well, you don''t dislike it." Chen said.


    "Of course not, you... You can cook?" Leyi is surprised that there are few girls who can cook now.


    "Of course, if I can''t cook, I will starve to death." Chen Ying gave him a white look, then poured him a glass of water, and then went to the kitchen by herself.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Leyi suddenly feels that Chen yingci is really virtuous.


    Within ten minutes, she came out with two plates of spaghetti and a steak.


    In her own plate, the weight is very small. Maybe she usually eats it by herself, so the quantity is not very large. She gives a large part to Leyi.


    Spaghetti looks ordinary in color, but steak is very special.


    Leyi immediately tasted the spaghetti. Although it didn''t look good, it still tasted good;


    "Gee, you''re a good craftsman." Leyi gave a compliment, and then cut the steak to eat.


    Her steak is not western style, but Chinese style. It''s Crispy on the surface and sprinkled with cumin and pepper powder. It''s quite Sichuan style.


    After tasting only one piece, Leyi was full of praise. Three down five divided by two, and the dish was finished.


    "Well, the beef is delicious. It may not be in the restaurants outside." Leyi wholeheartedly praised it. It''s really delicious.


    Chen yingci was very happy to see that her craftsmanship was praised. She said, "since I was a child, I like western food and some Chinese dishes, especially Sichuan cuisine. This, um, should be inherited from my mother. Her food is very good, and my skills are learned from her. "


    "Well, I have some steak here. Let''s give it to you." Looking at the way that Leyi is still in her mind, she smiles and gives her steak to Leyi from her plate.


    "It''s all for me. What about you?"


    "I''m a girl. No matter how little a girl eats, it''s OK."


    Yue Yi nodded. For the sake of her figure, the girl really could not eat it. He was not polite. He took two or three bites of Chen yingci''s steak and ate it.


    Every time he uses the power of dragon soul amber, he has a big appetite and needs a lot of food to supplement his physical strength.


    Especially after using the power of nine cattle and two tigers, the sense of hunger in the abdomen is particularly significant. In the use of instant movement, the consumption is basically mental power, but it will not make him feel hungry.


    Chen yingci looked at Leyi stupidly, ate up another piece of steak and said, "are you... Enough? Do you want more?"


    "Anything else?" Leyi was a little embarrassed to say that the steak made by Chen yingci is really delicious, and the beef is high in protein, which is just suitable for his physical needs.


    "Yes, it must be. Every day I prepare my lunch in advance, so I just go into the kitchen for more than ten minutes. There is still some steak. If you want to eat it, just put it in the oven and heat it for a few minutes Chen said.


    Leyi scratched his head, a little embarrassed to speak.


    Chen yingci said frankly: "boys have a bigger appetite. If you want to eat, you can say it. Don''t be shy."


    "All right."


    "Well, you wait for me for a few minutes."


    Chen Ying quit the kitchen, a few minutes later, brought a large plate of steak.


    "This is all the beef left in my house." Chen yingci said with a smile, "if it''s me, it''s enough for three days."


    Yue Yi rubbed his hands and started again. He ate and said, "you''re really good at making steak. Why don''t you do more every day and sell it to me?"


    Leyi found that this method is good, if you eat other things, such as rice, the amount of ten jin will be very terrible. But if it''s ten catties of beef, it won''t seem to have much, and it''s also convenient to carry. You can put it in your schoolbag.


    "Good. Do you want one hundred yuan a jin?" Chen yingci''s eyes turned into the moon and said with a smile.

 Chapter 52

    "Good!"


    Chen Ying''s speech was meant to be a joke, but le Yi agreed immediately. He doesn''t think it''s expensive at all. If you have her beef, you can get ten jin of it every day. It''s similar to eating in a hotel, and it''s more convenient.


    "I''m joking. Do you really agree?" Chen Ying took a angry look at him and said, "if you want to eat, I''ll bring you some if I usually do more."


    In the final analysis, Leyi has also helped her a lot this time. If he helps her to pay off 600000 yuan of debt, he will be in debt to heaven. Beef is nothing, it''s just a lift.


    "No, I mean to want it every day, 100 yuan per kilo. I can really accept it. Well, just give me ten kilos every day." Leyi said solemnly, not like joking at all.


    "Are you... Serious? Ten jin? Every day. Can you finish it? " Chen Ying gave him a white look.


    Yue Yi nodded and said, "I don''t eat all that I can eat. There are a lot of people in my uncle''s family."


    "But you can''t eat beef every day, can you? You''ll get tired of it, too? " Chen said.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I like it. I''m not tired of it every day." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, I''ll do it for you. In fact, it''s very easy to make this steak. I can also teach you how to make it. You can make it yourself. "


    "Food making is a profound knowledge. Different people have different tastes. Even if you teach me, I may not be able to learn it. You can help me make it. I can buy it at my own expense." Yue Yi said.


    Seeing his greedy appearance, Chen yingci couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "well, you don''t have to buy it. In this way, you can buy the materials. I''ll help you do it after you buy them. And I''ll deliver it to you every day, or will you take it yourself? "


    "I come and get it every morning." Yue Yi said that he felt that he had to take advantage of this opportunity to run from his uncle''s home to Chen Ying''s home every morning. After running, he immediately had beef to eat. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    "Yes Chen yingci agreed.


    You don''t have to go far to buy food materials. Not far from Chen Ying''s home, there is a small supermarket with a wide range of products.


    Leyi simply left his bank card. There were thousands of yuan in it, which was regarded as "food expenses".


    After eating, he also said goodbye to leave. Chen yingci wanted to go to her father''s friend, and Leyi also wanted to go back to take the book he bought back to his uncle''s house.


    Before that, he bought a book in a bookstore. Because of Chen yingci, it was put in front of a neighbor''s house.


    Immediately, in order to maintain his physical strength, he took a taxi back.


    At the door of the neighbor''s house, fortunately, he didn''t lose all the books he bought. He immediately picked them up and went back to his uncle''s house and moved them to his bedroom. While there was still some time at noon, he finished reading a medical book and went to school.


    I didn''t meet Chen yingci again. Instead, I met Wu Jianfeng, who always treated him like his enemy.


    He stood at the school gate, as if he was waiting for Leyi here on purpose.


    Leyi comes over and turns a blind eye to him. But just as he is about to cross the school gate and enter, Wu Jianfeng moves. He reaches out a hand and blocks Leyi''s way.


    "What do you think?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I want to hit you." Wu Jianfeng suddenly grabbed his skirt and raised his fist.


    "Hit me? Why don''t you beat one? " Yue Yi said with a sneer.


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you. I told you to stay away from me. Why don''t you listen? Do you want toads to eat swans? With your family background, what can you give her? Can you protect her? What''s the matter with me? " Wu Jianfeng said haughtily.


    This is also "justified". The last time Chen yingci met a gangster in the street, the crucial moment was that he took some patrolmen to break down the crisis. As for Le Yi, in his opinion, if it wasn''t for him, he would have been beaten.


    A few times, he regretted that he was not a little late. In that case, he might be able to see the scene of Leyi being beaten.


    "I''m close to Chen yingci, but does a toad want to eat swan meat? And what about you? What are you? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Me? You have seen it with your own eyes. Only I can keep her safe. Without me, she has problems several times. Do you know? Hum, people like you who are greedy for life and afraid of death will not know. They will only do things behind their back to meet people they can''t see. They want to collude with each other in private and cajole her with sweet words, right? What I despise most is people like you. " Wu Jianfeng said excitedly.


    "You protect her? Is your so-called protection effective in treating the symptoms but not the root cause? " Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    Wu Jianfeng said: "as long as she is with me, there is no so-called temporary cure. As long as I am here and my father''s background is behind, who dares to move her in lengjiang city?"


    "Ha ha, let me tell you again, Chen yingci and I are just ordinary friends, and you don''t have to be so targeted at me." Yue Yi shrugged and said.


    "Fart, you lied, you think I didn''t see it? At noon today, you left her home with Xiaoci. Hum, her family didn''t even let me go up, but you stayed in her house for more than half an hour before you came down. Hum, I have to admit that your conspiracy really benefited Xiaoci. But I warn you for the last time, don''t cheat her. You''d better stay away from her. " Wu Jianfeng warned.


    Daren Qing, at noon today, he knew all about Le Yi''s visit to Chen yingci''s home. No wonder he reacted so much.


    "I never cheated her." Yue Yi retorts.


    "Don''t say one thing in front of me and do another. I can see through you at a glance. Don''t you just admire the beauty of Xiaoci? Don''t you have a beautiful Chen Xiaoling in your own class? Why do you have to pester me? " Wu Jianfeng said.


    "You''re just messing around. Let go!" Leyi asked him to let go.


    Wu Jianfeng raised his fist and said, "I have a few words before. It''s not convenient for me to fight you, but don''t think I really can''t beat you. Even if I don''t do it myself, there are at least ten ways to make you regret. So, what I said, you''d better not take it for granted. "


    Yue Yi is not happy to hear that. From the beginning to the end, he really does not want to pursue Chen yingci. To stand up for Chen yingci and help her pay back the money is just that Leyi thinks that the more capable the person is, the greater the responsibility will be. Besides, Chen yingci is a friend in need with herself. It''s nothing to help her.


    But Wu Jianfeng is so jealous that in his eyes, Leyi seems to be a mean, shameless, vicious and mean person.


    "I''ll count to three." Yue Yi points to his hand, and his attitude suddenly cools down.

 Chapter 53

    With people like Wu Jianfeng, Leyi doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk more nonsense.


    "You see, I''m warning you now!" Wu Jianfeng stares at him. In fact, Leyi is taller than him, but his physique is stronger than Leyi. As a student of Sports Specialty in the school, his fierce appearance still has some momentum.


    "One!" Yue Yi doesn''t answer him and just counts himself.


    "Two!"


    If he doesn''t let go on the count of three, then Leyi really intends to be rude to him. It''s unnecessary to be polite to people like Wu Jianfeng. If you are polite to him, he will only treat it as a blessing.


    But just after the "two" count, to count three, a figure at the school gate jumped over and called "brother Yi" as soon as it appeared.


    It''s Wu Tao. He just got out of the Internet bar. Two days ago, he was determined to work hard. He still couldn''t help going to the Internet bar to play some lol games.


    This is not, thinking that there are two classes in the afternoon, he is not afraid to be late, so he just pinched the time and rushed back to school. But as soon as he arrived at the school gate, he saw this wood - Wu Jianfeng grabbed Le Yi''s skirt and raised his fist, as if he wanted to do it.


    "Lying trough, how dare you touch my brother?" As a good cousin of China, Wu Tao''s eyes looked around. He picked up a brick from a corner of a wall and rushed over. He also raised his head high and tried to fight with swordsmen.


    When Wu Jianfeng saw Wu Tao''s fierce appearance, and Leyi was coming, he pushed Leyi away.


    Yue Yi patted his skirt, but Wu Jianfeng still warned him: "don''t let me see you pester me again, or you will feel better."


    With that, Wu Jianfeng went back to school.


    Leyi sneered and said, "can you manage it? Don''t really think you are her boyfriend. Even if you are her boyfriend, what''s the matter? "


    When Wu Jianfeng heard this, his body, which was about to move before him, suddenly stopped. Then he turned his head, pointed to le Yi and said, "then try it."


    Leyi did not answer again, but looked back with disdain. When Wu Tao threw the brick, he also laughed and said, "brother Yi, your rival really hates you."


    "You are the enemy of love." Yue Yi gave Wu Tao a white look and stepped into the school gate.


    Wu Tao followed him and said with a smile, "brother Yi, that Wu Jianfeng is so arrogant that he dares to block you at the school gate. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know how to write" afraid! "


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "don''t worry about him. I haven''t taken him seriously. By the way, is your allowance enough?"


    "That''s enough. That''s 50000 yuan. If you save it, it''s enough for college." Wu Tao hooked his finger and calculated, "when we get to college, we''ll buy inflatable dolls... Ah, bah, bah, what kind of inflatable dolls we''ll buy, and then we''ll make girlfriends, eh, and then we''ll go on a date, go to the movies, open a room... Fifty thousand yuan is almost enough."


    "Do you want to save more?" Yue Yi asked him.


    "Of course." Wu Tao went back directly. Then his eyes lit up and he asked, "brother Yi, do you have any way to get money? Take me with you


    "OK, this afternoon, after school, we''ll go together, and this time we''ll take you back with a full load." Yue Yi said that he had decided that ZTE would bully others, do all the bad things, and be ungrateful. Then he didn''t have to be soft hearted to ZTE, take their own money, then give it back to them, and then take more by the way, just in case.


    Leyi only has the last three opportunities to move instantaneously, so he decided to either not take it this time or take a multimillion one.


    Because once the opportunity of three instantaneous movements is exhausted, Leyi does not know whether he can find a way to supplement his willpower in the future. If his willpower is not enough, he can no longer use this function.


    "Good!" Wu Tao was very excited. Last time he went, he got 50000 yuan of pocket money. This time, if he had another 50000 yuan, he would have 100000 yuan. Tut Tut, you can buy a car.


    In the four classes in the afternoon, Leyi listened carefully in every class. As a result, he found that he knew what the teacher said, and even more thoroughly than the teacher''s opinion in many places.


    Maybe he has read too many books, and then through the function of dragon soul amber, he has mastered all the knowledge, so he even has to be better than the teacher in understanding.


    The math teacher and the history teacher, because last time they asked a question about Leyi, and Leyi answered it very well. Now he has been looked at with new eyes.


    And these days, Chinese class, politics class and so on, the teacher also saw him in the classroom when he was reading other books, and asked him questions. And his answer, extensive, erudite, people feel really a talent.


    Therefore, now even the head teacher treats him differently. He has been regarded as a key student in the second class like Chen Xiaoling.


    As for Wu Tao, every teacher''s evaluation of him is just two words - Speechless!


    He has not made any progress at all. He has almost forgotten the things taught in senior one and senior two. For such students, the teacher also turned a blind eye, too lazy, anyway, this is the last semester. As soon as the college entrance examination is finished, it will be gone.


    Wu Tao, like his 80 year old grandfather, was listless and desperate during the class.


    But as soon as the school bell rang, he jumped up like a man with blood. This time, he was very attentive and took the initiative to help Leyi carry the bag.


    The two brothers left the school in a flurry. Along the way, they did not meet Chen yingci.


    And Leyi doesn''t want to meet her, because he doesn''t want to take her into the action tonight. It''s inconvenient for girls to take them with them for some things.


    Before this action, Leyi made more adequate preparations.


    Maybe it''s a matter of learning from the experience of the last time. Before he went to the cheap market this time, he bought a set of cheap clothes and stuffed them all in his bag.


    This is to make it more convenient to change into this suit when the time comes. Even if he is captured by the camera, he can''t recognize him as soon as he takes off his clothes.


    In addition, he also bought plastic gloves, masks, anyway, all kinds of equipment.


    Wu Tao paid for all these things, but Leyi didn''t have a dime left. Chen yingci gave all the cards.


    Wu Tao stares at Leyi''s purchase of these things, especially the shirt with the label of "Hongtai pig feed". He doesn''t understand why he bought this kind of clothes?


    However, this is what Leyi wants to buy, so he has nothing to say.


    As soon as they bought everything, they stopped a taxi. As soon as they got on, Leyi didn''t speak. Wu Tao seems to have known for a long time. He excitedly said to the old driver, "master, go to Zhongxing hotel."

 Chapter 54

    Yes, this time, Leyi is still aiming at ZTE hotel. For nothing else, just because he is familiar with that place, he has been there once and has some experience.


    And last time, he saw that there were at least millions of money in the safe. This time, if he met again, he would take all the millions of money away.


    Last time, after all, it was the first time to do that kind of thing, which still had a great psychological burden. But now, with more and more understanding of ZTE, Leyi no longer has the same burden as before.


    The vast majority of what ZTE itself earns are ill gotten gains. Since they are all ill gotten gains, there is no need to feel guilty about taking more.


    "Brother Yi, shall we order a big table today? Would you like a bottle of Lafite from ''82? " Wu Tao rubbed his hands. What he still remembers is that a bottle of 82 year old red wine is always in Hong Kong movies. It looks luxurious, high-profile and high-grade, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "yes, you can order whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, really? Then I''ll order more bottles. "


    "You pay for it yourself."


    "Cough, let''s have a beer."


    Into the hotel, under the guidance of the waiter, they still reserved the last small compartment. The minimum consumption of a private room is 2000 yuan. This time, Leyi is not prepared to ask Wu Tao to order a dish of several thousand yuan before spending more here.


    During Wu Tao''s ordering, Leyi still went out for a walk. This time, he unexpectedly found a piece of good news.


    That is when he came out to the outer hall, he saw a man in suit and leather shoes holding a woman in professional clothes, talking and laughing, and went out from here.


    Leyi is no stranger to these two people. The man is the manager of ZTE hotel. Last time, it seems that Leyi heard the female secretary call him "manager Pan".


    Le Yi remembers his voice, height and figure, as well as the Secretary in professional clothes. The last time I had a private affair with manager Pan in the manager''s office, she was the one who did some shameful things, such as black stockings and professional skirt. Compared with the last time, her dress didn''t change much.


    "Well, I''ll come whatever I really want. It''s God''s help." Leyi is happy.


    Originally, what he was most worried about was that there would be someone in the manager''s office. Before the operation, he could only press a fire alarm to cause a riot, as he did last time, and let manager Pan come out to take charge of the overall situation. Then he took advantage of the situation.


    But now, it is unnecessary. Since manager Pan has gone out with his secretary in his arms, it naturally means that there is no one in the financial room at the moment.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will it be?" After seeing manager Pan and his secretary leave the hotel, Leyi immediately runs to the private room he ordered.


    Entering the box, he found that Wu Tao was missing, but their schoolbags were still on the chair.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Wu Tao''s number to ask where he was. But just as I felt out my cell phone, I saw Wu Tao come out of the bathroom of the private room.


    Wu Tao looks confused. He remembers that last time Leyi entered the bathroom, and then he came out with a bag of money. So this time, while Leyi didn''t enter the bathroom, he rushed to see what happened.


    But only to see the bathroom in addition to a toilet and sink, nothing.


    Of course, there is also a garbage can beside the toilet. There is a plastic bag inside the garbage can, which is just for women to load sanitary napkins.


    When Yue Yi saw him coming out, he turned off his mobile phone and threw it into his schoolbag. Then he went into the bathroom and locked the door. He said to Wu Tao, "I''ll go to the toilet first. Don''t call me. When the dishes are ready, you''ll eat by yourself."


    "Oh Wu Tao answered, then scratched his head and said, "brother Yi, can you still make money this time? I just went in to have a look. There''s nothing in it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want money, don''t ask too much." Leyi''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Hearing this, Wu Tao quickly asked no more questions. Of course, money is more important than curiosity. Well, he thought about how comfortable his college life would be in the future. He could buy whatever he wanted, such as mobile phone, computer and inflatable doll. Bah bah, inflatable doll would not be bought. If he wanted to buy it, he should be a real girlfriend!


    Just as Wu Tao was daydreaming, Yue Yi sat on the toilet in the bathroom and took a few deep breaths. Then he took out the set of cheap clothes with the trademark of "Hongtai pig feed" from his schoolbag and put on his gloves and masks.


    After wearing it, he looked at it in the mirror and felt good. Even his mother could not recognize it.


    "Unfortunately, I only have three opportunities to move in an instant. Fortunately, manager Pan and his female secretary have left this time. Otherwise, I will waste another time to lead the snake out of the hole."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi touches the brand of poverty on his chest and thinks about the distance and location of the manager''s financial office in his mind.


    "Whew ~"


    He disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in the old position of the manager''s finance room - behind a curtain near the window.


    This position is very secret. As soon as he came here, he did not rush to move, but first listened to the movement inside. It took him quite a few minutes to make sure there was no one inside.


    So he came out from behind the curtain.


    He found that the door lock of the manager''s financial room had been replaced with a new one, and the doors had been replaced with a more advanced anti-theft door, but


    Leyi was suddenly surprised because he found that the place where he put the safe last time was empty.


    Last time the safe was forcibly opened by him with violence, the original position became empty.


    He came out from behind the curtain to see the second eye, is to see the position of the safe, but where empty.


    "No safe?"


    He quickly walked in the past, for fear that this time will be nothing, you know, he has only three opportunities to transfer instantly. It''s already cost one time to come in here just now. It will cost another time to send it back later. That''s the last time.


    This means that if we can''t succeed this time, we will declare a complete failure.


    "You have to get money."


    Leyi rummaged through all the boxes and cabinets. He had to open and check every box and cabinet.


    Turning to the drawer beside the desk last time, when the drawer opened, fortunately, there were still several stacks of money in it, but the total amount was only forty or fifty thousand.


    Leyi found a plastic bag, packed all the money, and then continued to look for it. I even turned over the bed in the manager''s finance room. Unfortunately, there is no money here.


    It seems to be in case of being stolen again. The safe is no longer here. The main cash is not stored here.


    Although there are 450000 yuan in the drawer under the desk, what Leyi needs is at least 600000 yuan. In front of 600000 yuan, the 450000 yuan is not enough!


    "It''s over. What''s to be done?"

 Chapter 55

    There is no money left in the manager''s finance office, which means that no matter what way Leyi tries, it is impossible to raise 600000 yuan.


    In the plastic bag, there is only forty or fifty thousand yuan from the desk drawer, which is far from enough.


    Mad dog said that it must be paid in seven days, and 600000 yuan should be paid in full, not by instalments.


    If the 600000 yuan is not enough, the mad dog''s habit will definitely lead to revenge. Chen Ying''s resignation will be more ominous and less auspicious at that time. On Leyi''s side, he estimates that he has nothing to do, but I''m afraid that his uncle''s family can''t escape.


    In the parking lot of ZTE hotel, a man and a woman are kissing warmly in the middle of a Porsche banquet.


    The man is enjoying the tenderness of a woman, but he is watching a video screen with a mobile phone in his hand.


    This couple, no one else, is manager napan and Secretary Fang. They were going to go shopping, but after they got on the bus, they suddenly started to make friends.


    While manager Pan habitually takes out his mobile phone, he sees a monitoring software on the screen of the mobile phone and points it in as soon as he reads it.


    This monitoring software was installed by a younger brother for him. The manager''s financial office had stolen more than 100000 yuan last time. Manager Pan was blamed by several bosses. After that, manager Pan asked several younger brothers in the monitoring room to help him install a pinhole camera in the manager''s financial room.


    He is in charge of the financial room. Even if the camera is installed, he will naturally have to control it. Otherwise, he and Secretary Fang will make out in the manager''s financial office, won''t he want to be seen by others?


    Therefore, he asked a younger brother to install a mobile terminal 24-hour monitoring software on his mobile phone. Through this software, he can see what happened in the manager''s finance room anytime and anywhere.


    But when he opened the monitoring software, he saw clearly that there was a man wandering in the manager''s financial room.


    The man, wearing a mask and a shirt with the label of "Hongtai pig feed", was rummaging and changing money.


    Seeing this scene, manager Pan burst out and yelled: "Damn it, it''s stolen from me again. Fortunately, I''ve installed a camera, and fortunately, the new safe hasn''t been installed. Otherwise, there will be a big loss."


    After scolding, manager pan quickly asked Secretary Fang to get out of the way. Then he put on his pants, buckled his belt and wanted to go back.


    Secretary Fang said in a sweet voice: "manager... People are already like this. Do you want to go?"


    Manager Pan scolded, lost her cell phone and said: "Mom, you see, it''s all stolen. Can I not go? I''m going to take someone to break his leg. "


    Secretary Fang''s delicate body was slightly exposed. She took the mobile phone and looked at it. "Ah," she said. She quickly put on her clothes and exclaimed, "there are really thieves."


    Manager Pan opened the car door and rushed back to the hotel. As soon as he got to the hotel, he asked all the security guards to act together and go to the eighth floor.


    This time, manager Pan made up his mind to catch the thief. Last time, he was stolen more than 100000 yuan, and he was severely scolded. Although he would not be allowed to pay it back, he had tens of thousands of yuan of his own, so he was very angry.


    All the security guards of ZTE hotel gathered in a few minutes under his greeting.


    Manager Pan divided them into two teams. One team went to the ninth floor and the other to the seventh floor to block all the exits, while he went to the eighth floor himself. He wanted to see what kind of thief he was. He was so brave that he dared to steal from him twice.


    There are three security captains who are with manager Pan, and Secretary Fang is in the back with high heels. For the thief who dares to steal here twice, she also wants to know what kind of person he is and how he got in.


    As she walked, she took her mobile phone and looked at the picture on the screen. She told manager Pan, "he hasn''t left yet. He has almost searched the room."


    "Damn it." Manager Pan was in a hurry and was walking like a flying horse. With three security team leaders, he rushed to the manager''s finance room. As soon as he put in the key, he twisted it to open the door.


    At the same time, Le Yi in the room also heard the movement. He ran to the back of the curtain in a hurry and immediately touched the ancient animal pattern on his chest. With a "whew", he disappeared from where he was. The next second, he appeared in the bathroom of his private room.


    "Bang Dang ~"


    The door of the manager''s financial room was pushed open, and three security team leaders rushed in with electric batons.


    Manager Pan moved his muscles and bones for a while, and cried out: "catch that thief for me, and I will kill him myself." He clenched his fist, and the knuckle made a "creak creak" sound.


    Three security team leaders turn on the switch of the electric stick. It''s a powerful electric stick. As long as it hits people, it can instantly stun them. It has no resistance.


    As soon as the three of them rushed in, they searched for the dead corners of the room. While manager Pan was guarding at the door, with Secretary Fang standing behind him.


    "Secretary Fang, where did you see the thief hiding just now?" Manager Pan asked.


    Secretary Fang shook his head, looked into the room, shook his head, and said: "people didn''t see it. This camera is only installed near the desk. It can only see a small area over there, but it can''t be seen anywhere else."


    In fact, this is what manager Pan asked for. He was afraid that those younger brothers would come to peep at his monitoring screen when they were bored. If he installed the camera at an angle where he could see the whole financial room clearly, it would not be convenient for him to make out with Secretary Fang in the future, so he asked his younger brother to only install the camera near his desk. A large area can be seen, mainly where money is put.


    "Although they didn''t see where he was hiding, they were sure that he was still in the room." Secretary Fang confidently said, because she had seen the figure of the thief dozens of seconds ago. In such a short period of time, the thief can''t run away.


    You know, this is the eighth floor. The only exit is blocked by manager Pan. The other way is to jump out of the window. But it''s a dead end to jump down such a high building.

 Chapter 56

    "Manager Pan, there is no one in the room." The three security team leaders unanimously said that they had searched the room inside and outside.


    The room is not very wide. It''s only 30 square meters. You can see it all at once, except for some sundries and cabinets. In such a small space, it is impossible to hide a person from being found.


    "Fart, how can there be no one? I saw the thief just a minute ago in the surveillance camera. Where can he go this minute? " Manager Pan scolded and accused the three of them of not being serious: "have you checked in the cupboard? Did you check under the bed? And did you check the bathroom door? "


    "Yes, we have. The room is only a little wide. We have found all the places we can find." The three security team leaders said that they had really searched all the rooms.


    "Damn, you can''t find anyone after searching all over? Are you kidding me? " Manager Pan didn''t believe in evil, so he ran in, started from the cupboard, found the cupboard, found the bottom of the bed, found the bottom of the bed, and ran into the bathroom. After he searched almost all the three floors inside and outside, he ran out angrily: "what the hell is this, man? It''s impossible. I''ve seen him before. "


    Manager Pan came to the window and opened the curtain, but he saw two footprints on the floor near the ground.


    "Here it is Manager Pan yelled and pointed to the footprints.


    The existence of footprints proves that there are thieves.


    The footprints were wet. It was obvious that the thief''s feet were wet before he stepped into the room.


    However, this is also very strange. There are no footprints in other parts of the room, but there is a watermark beside the curtain.


    Three security team leaders came here, suddenly one of them said coldly: "there are no footprints in other parts of the room, but there are... This..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but all the people on the scene understood him. His implication was that there might be a ghost.


    The footprints are very shallow. There are no footprints in other parts of the room, except for a few under the window.


    There is a burglar proof window outside the window, which means that the thief can''t escape from the window.


    "Manager Pan, why don''t we find a mage to do something?" Another security captain said the same.


    "Damn, I don''t believe in this evil. I saw the thief." Manager Pan yelled.


    "But you''ve searched the room yourself. There''s no one at all." The three security captains said in unison.


    ZTE has also done a lot of bad things over the years. The more senior people, the more bad things they have done. The three security captains, who are also people with little culture, are superstitious.


    Moreover, they have seen the burglary in the room today and the surveillance video. It''s true. In the video, we can see the thieves rummaging inside, and after they come in, they find that the inside is in a mess and has been rummaged.


    More than 40000 yuan in manager Pan''s drawer was stolen again.


    But the whole room was closed, the burglar proof window was not broken, the door was not opened, and the thief disappeared suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    I''m afraid that common sense can''t explain this, so they can only associate it with the supernatural.


    Pan manager forehead also shed a few drops of cold sweat, although he is very tough tone, but his heart also has this kind of doubt. It''s weird.


    It was the same with the theft of more than 100000 yuan last time. After the inspection, we found no trace left by the thief, and we didn''t know how he escaped.


    This time again.


    The secretary just stood outside the door and didn''t come in. She also heard the talk of the three security team leaders. Timid, she felt chilly from the beginning and didn''t dare to go in. It suddenly occurred to her in her mind that she had been making out with manager Pan countless times before, and whether she would have been peeping at that thing all the time. When she thought of this, she only felt creepy.


    "Manager Pan, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to do something?"


    "If you say that, I''ll find someone right away."


    The three security captains looked at manager Pan and waited for him to make a statement.


    Pan manager''s face twitched a few times, scolded: "find a fart, what ghost is not ghost, I don''t believe it. This time, with this video, I can give Tiange an explanation. It''s really not bad for me. "


    Pan manager said so, hurried out of the manager''s financial room, the three security team leaders are also with fear of hell, also followed out.


    But let''s talk about Leyi.


    He went back to the private bathroom. There was water on the floor of the bathroom, so when he moved to the finance room on the eighth floor, he left a few footprints.


    He didn''t notice this detail himself.


    "Brother Yi... You''re not coming out yet? If I don''t come out, I''m going to eat up? " In the private room, Wu Tao said wholeheartedly.


    Leyi stuffed his plastic bag into his schoolbag. He counted the money he took this time. It was only 46000. It was too far from 600000.


    So he was very disappointed, also very lonely, instant move, after this time, only the last chance.


    There is no way to use the last chance, because if there is only one chance, there will be no return. For example, even if he wants to rob the bank and can get in, he can''t get out.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door of the bathroom is opened. Leyi is calm and unhappy, and his clothes have been changed back.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? A look of constipation? " Wu Tao put two drumsticks in his mouth and said in a bolt.


    "Nothing. If I don''t get the money this time, I won''t give it to you." Yue Yi said that he only had forty-six thousand in his bag, which had to be kept for Chen yingci. Although it was still small, he decided to think of another way, so he couldn''t give it to Wu Tao this time.


    "What? No money? " Wu Tao also shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, it''s good to invite me to dinner."


    "Do you know any way to get money quickly?" Leyi suddenly asked.


    It''s unrealistic to steal again, because the number of times he moves instantaneously is no longer supported, so he can only think of other ways.


    "Get the money quickly?" Wu Tao without thinking for a moment, said: "there are many ways, how many do you want?"


    "The more the better, of course." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, be a little white face, sell blood, sell kidney, sell..."


    "All right, all right!" Yue Yi gives Wu Tao a white look. The boy doesn''t speak seriously. It''s better to ask him about the computer.


    "By the way, brother Yi, if you don''t want to be a white face or sell organs, there''s only one way." Wu Tao said solemnly.


    Leyi gave him a bad look and said, "what can I do?"


    Wu Tao rubbed his hands and said brightly: "gambling! Small gambling, support the family; Have you never heard of gambling and getting rich? "

 Chapter 57

    Gambling?


    Yue Yi pondered and silently read Wu Tao''s words: "small gambling, support the family; Big bet, make a fortune. Where did you hear that? "


    "Movies, aren''t Hong Kong movies all like this? It''s tens of millions at any moment, and it''s too easy to make money. " Wu Tao replied.


    As soon as Le Yi heard that he had heard it from the movie, he immediately waved his hand: "where cool, where you stay."


    Can you believe everything in the movie?


    However, Yue Yi touched his chin and felt that he might really have a try.


    After all, I don''t have much money. I can''t even count the change of 600000 yuan. If I use this money to kill mad dogs, mad dogs will absolutely go mad.


    "Where can I bet, do you know?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Hongtian Entertainment City, you don''t know that?"


    "You know that? Where do you know that? "


    "Thanks to you or my father''s nephew, my father often gambles, you don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My uncle really likes playing cards very much. He loves playing cards so much that he plays both big and small. Usually, when a big player is called, he will go; But usually if an old man or woman plays mahjong, he will go if he is called.


    Leyi really didn''t expect that my uncle had been to the casino.


    "You may not know that my father used to call true love gambling. He went to the gambling house of Hongtian Entertainment City in almost three days. Later, I went to catch him with my mother. Isn''t that why my mother came back to her mother''s house?" Wu Tao said with a shrug.


    His mother has been back to her mother''s home for more than two years. At the beginning, Yue Yi didn''t know for what reason. At the beginning, he only heard from his uncle that his aunt worked in her mother''s home.


    Now listen to Wu Tao, there is still this reason.


    It''s not that my aunt doesn''t come back often. Sometimes, people who come back to see Wu Tao and Le Yi on New Year''s day are very easygoing.


    "It turned out that my aunt came back to her mother''s home because she was angry. It''s been two years since she left, but my uncle didn''t persuade her to come back?" Leyi smiles bitterly.


    Wu Tao waved his hand, looking familiar with this routine for a long time, and said: "they both have bad temper. Don''t mention it. When I was young, they had a quarrel and didn''t talk for five years; Later, it was hard to make up. Alas, I don''t think it will be five years this time, and my mother probably won''t come back. "


    "You''re a good son, aren''t you?"


    "Then what can I do? Besides, my mother doesn''t come back. Doesn''t she come back every Spring Festival? And my dad, who knows if he''s ever been there in private? We''ll cut back on their affairs. "


    "Do you know the exact location of the casinos in Hongtian entertainment city?"


    "Of course I know. I''ve been to that place many times. I absolutely know." Wu Tao promised.


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth and patted his schoolbag. It seemed that he had made up his mind and said, "well, after eating, let''s go to Hongtian entertainment city."


    Hongtian Entertainment City, mad dog is there, but it doesn''t hinder anything. Anyway, he has promised that he will not take the initiative to ask for trouble in seven days.


    "Brother Yi, do you really want to gamble? Do you think so? " Wu Tao asked.


    "Who can''t play cards?" Yue Yi gave him a white look.


    "I mean skills. Playing cards, as my father said, is also a subject. It''s related to the probability of mathematics. For example, playing mahjong, he can calculate the number that others want to figure out from what other people play and what they discard. People with good memory can count it accurately." Wu Tao said solemnly.


    Leyi smile, memory? Now, with his memory, who in the world can be better?


    "Why don''t you call my dad?" Wu Tao suggested.


    "I suggest you take a look and let my uncle teach us how to gamble. Isn''t that a bad idea?"


    "... seems to be right too!" Wu Tao smiles.


    After dinner, the two brothers were ready to leave. As soon as they got out of the private room, they heard a loud noise outside. After listening for a while, it seems that he has been robbed, and the thief doesn''t know where he has gone. Now he is searching all over the building.


    It was the manager''s financial room that was stolen. This time, tens of thousands of yuan were lost. Several waiters were talking about it. They said that manager Pan clearly saw someone in the monitoring room, but he didn''t find any figure when he entered the room.


    Some people suspected that it was a ghost, but manager Pan didn''t believe in evil. Before and after he thought about it, he let everyone make an inventory, and he must catch the thief wearing the shirt of "Hongtai pig feed".


    As they walked, they listened. When they heard the words "Hongtai pig feed", Wu Tao suddenly looked at Le Yi and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear, because he accompanied Leyi to the cheap market, and also happened to buy a cheap shirt with the label of "Hongtai pig feed".


    Seeing that there were many people in the hotel, Wu Tao held back and didn''t speak. When they left the hotel and came to the road outside, Wu Tao talked about it.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "Brother Yi, I remember that the shirt you bought also has the label of" Hongtai pig feed. " Wu Tao vowed.


    "I eat in my room all the time? I haven''t been out yet. What''s the matter with me? Besides, who can guarantee that no one else will buy this shirt? " Yue Yi retorts.


    "That''s right!" Wu Tao stayed for a while. It makes sense to think about it. It''s true that Leyi has been eating all the time and has never gone out. Well, apart from going to the toilet.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go to Hongtian entertainment city."


    A taxi was stopped at the roadside and the two brothers went straight to Hongtian entertainment city.


    After arriving at the station, Leyi found a secret place, took out the cheap clothes in his schoolbag and threw them into the garbage can.


    Just as he was about to enter Hongtian Entertainment City, Leyi received a call from his uncle and asked why they didn''t go back. Yue Yi smiles twice and says that he will take Wu Tao to read in the library and come back later.


    After hearing this, my uncle praised him more and more for his self-improvement. He also praised Wu Tao, saying that he had learned well.


    Hang up the phone, not a moment later, the two of them at the gate of Hongtian Entertainment City, and met a few familiar people - mad dog under the suit man.


    Three big men came out leisurely. When they saw Leyi, they gave a smile and said in surprise, "it''s you. What''s the matter? Are you looking for mad dog so soon? Is the money ready? "


    Leyi is carrying a schoolbag, which makes them think it''s full of money.


    But Yue Yi shrugged and said, "what''s the rush? It''s seven days, isn''t it? It''s just the first day. There are six days left. " With that, he walked past them with a puzzled look on his face and entered the entertainment city.


    Wu Tao is full of doubts. In order to prevent him from asking more questions, Leyi takes out that trick again - if you want more pocket money in the future, don''t ask more questions, and then he honestly and really doesn''t ask.


    Led by Wu Tao, the two of them came to the second floor of the basement, which was very dark with yellow lights.


    After an iron gate, there was a lot of noise. Wu Tao came to the gate, pointed inside and said, "brother Yi, here it is."

 Chapter 58

    Behind the iron gate is a long passage, and on both sides of the passage there are several people holding the door.


    Seeing Le Yi and Wu Tao coming, several people immediately stepped forward to stop them, "what are you doing here?"


    Maybe it''s because they see that Leyi and Wu Tao are too young, so these gatekeepers don''t think they are here to play, they just want to join in the fun, so they have to keep them out.


    "I''m here to play, of course." Wu Tao replied, and then whispered in Leyi''s ear, "there was no doorman here before. It seems that the inspection has been more strict recently."


    "Just you? Come here to play? Do you have enough money? " The gangsters asked, smoking cigarettes.


    "Of course." Leyi takes out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and shakes them in his hand.


    "Oh, I can''t see it." Those gangsters saw that he was rich, but they didn''t stop him.


    When ZTE runs a casino, it has to have the rules of the casino. These gangsters usually extort money from outside, but they absolutely dare not do so here. Because if they dare to do so, it will damage the reputation of ZTE''s casinos.


    Once the reputation is bad, who dares to come here to play?


    "Go in." The gatekeeper let them both go.


    Wu Tao walked in front. When he passed through the long corridor, the space inside was bright. It''s as bright as day.


    The interior decoration is quite ordinary, but there are many people playing here, at least 40 or 50 people.


    Wu Tao led Leyi around for a long time, and then asked Leyi, "brother Yi, have you decided? What do you want to play? "


    Leyi is very nervous. When he comes to this place for the first time, he has to play cards for the first time. He really can''t make up his mind to play anything. Because although he can do everything, he is not good at anything.


    "I haven''t been here for two years, but it hasn''t changed much." Wu Tao wandered around for a while, then pointed to a small window in the corner and said, "brother Yi, if you want to play, you have to go there first to change chips. 5000 used to be the lowest level. Now, I don''t know."


    Yue Yi looked around and saw that some windows were covered with shading cloth, so he asked curiously, "this is the second floor below. How can there be light outside the windows?"


    Wu Tao said with a smile: "the terrain here is high in the front and low in the back. Although it''s the second floor, it''s close to the back of the wall. If it gets through, it''s the street outside. Although the decoration here is not very good, the escape way is very good. I heard my father say that ZTE Casino has been open for such a long time and has never been arrested. "


    "Is the street outside the back wall?" Le Yi involuntarily approaches the wall and looks out. Although there are some shading cloth pasted on the window, we can still see the outside through some gaps.


    It''s true that there is a street outside. Through the cracks, you can see that the shops on the street have turned on colorful signboards.


    "Eh ~"


    Leyi suddenly touched his chin, and his eyes suddenly looked at the window where he exchanged chips. The small room was built right next to the wall at the back.


    "Let''s go and get some chips."


    Leyi said hello and came to the small window with Wu Tao.


    Inside the window, there is a woman in a professional suit. She is counting money very fast. Her hand is very fast. It can be seen that she should be an accountant.


    Next to her, there are stacks of counted money, which are all about ten thousand. For every million episodes, she would put the money in a box and put it in a window in the back.


    Seeing the money, Leyi couldn''t help saying, "is it profitable to open a casino?"


    Wu Tao immediately replied: "isn''t that nonsense? Rich people lose millions or tens of millions a night, don''t you think? "


    "It''s a strange phenomenon that in places like casinos, there are always more losses and less wins, but there are always people who are tirelessly heading here." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Wu Tao said: "everyone knows the truth, but people who are addicted to playing cards don''t care whether the truth is reasonable or not. What they pursue is a stimulation. Anyway, you are not addicted to cards. You can''t understand it. "


    Leyi nodded. He really couldn''t understand.


    Some people''s card addiction is the same as alcohol addiction, which is very difficult to quit. Even if they know the consequences, they can''t help but take out the money in their pocket.


    When I first came to play, I wanted to win; But after losing, I want to get back my capital. As a result, I lose everything.


    "For chips, five thousand." Leyi takes out half a stack of money and is ready to have a try.


    "At least ten thousand." The woman in it replied without expression.


    "Ten thousand, then." Leyi took out the other half of the money and put it together.


    The woman inside took the money, walked on the cash detector twice, confirmed it was 10000 yuan, and then lost two chips to Leyi. Two chips, each with the word "5000".


    Leyi picked up two chips, gave one to Wu Tao and said, "I''ll take it to play."


    Of course, Wu Tao is not polite. He takes the chips and runs away. He wants to play dice. Five thousand dollars, nothing else. Only play dice, bet big bet small, the most direct and simple, bet right to win, bet wrong to lose.


    But Leyi didn''t rush to gamble. Instead, he looked at the surrounding structure. Then, his eyes again aimed at the small room where the chips were exchanged.


    There are at least tens of millions of cash in that small room. There are boxes in the window. If you take any one, there are millions.


    This makes Leyi excited!


    "If I had known that, I would not have wasted those two opportunities in ZTE hotel. If I had come here, I would have succeeded."


    In ZTE hotel, Leyi wasted two opportunities to move instantaneously, but only got more than 40000 yuan. This little money is a drop in the bucket and is useless at all. If he had come to the casino earlier, he would have focused on the small room.


    "Now there is only one chance left, but nothing can be done."


    With a sigh, Yue Yi is ready to play dice like Wu Tao and try his luck.


    But at this time, a voice came out of Dantian and said, "who said one chance is useless? One chance can still get you money. "


    There is no doubt that Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, is talking. He seldom talks, but every time he talks, he is basically useful.


    Leyi immediately came to the spirit, said: "how to use an opportunity? If I look for a chance to send it in, I can get in, but I can''t get out. "


    One chance can only take effect once.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in Dantian, said: "although you have only one chance to move in an instant, you should not forget that you still have a second ability - the power of nine oxen and two tigers. The wall of the small room doesn''t look very thick. If it''s too big, just break through the wall. "


    Leyi was shocked to hear that. Did he break through the wall? In this way, the secret theft becomes the open robbery, which is really fierce.

 Chapter 59

    "Through that wall?" Yue Yi''s heart is thumping. He looks at his hands. It''s very difficult to break through the wall with his bare hands. Even if he has enough strength, his fist is not as hard as the wall; But if you give yourself a big hammer and borrow the brute force of jiuniu and erhu, it''s really not a big problem to break through that wall.


    "But there are so many people in the casino, and there are some people in the small room. It''s not easy to avoid them. The only way is to disperse all the people here, as long as there is no one here... "Yue Yixin said, and suddenly thought of a trick.


    He smiles and is not in a hurry. If it really needs to be done, it needs to be well planned.


    Immediately, he followed Wu Tao to the gambling table where he played dice.


    There have been several middle-aged men playing here for a long time. They are not small. The lowest bet is 1000 yuan.


    Wu Tao tried the water twice. Unexpectedly, he even won. He had two green chips of 1000 yuan in his hand.


    When he saw Leyi coming, he showed his booty to Leyi and said, "brother Yi, you see, I''m really lucky."


    Wu Tao only bet 1000 at a time, and won twice in a row before he got 2000.


    Leyi said, "why don''t you play bigger? If you bet 5000, you''ll have 15000."


    "No, it''s not urgent." Wu Tao seems to have his own tactics. He is still in custody.


    Yue Yi went to the table, but without thinking about it, he put all the five thousand yuan in and bet small.


    "Brother Yi, you''re too risky. If you bet wrong, it''s all over." Wu Tao reminds us.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "if you don''t try, how do you know?"


    When he opened the dice cup, he saw that the number of dice was 113, a total of five, small. This time, Leyi made the right bet. The casino quickly lost 5000 chips to him.


    Yue Yi took two 5000 yuan, laughed and said, "you see, there are 4000 yuan more than you in an instant."


    Wu Tao didn''t agree. He took a big bet just now and lost. Now it''s only 6000 yuan. Leyi won 5000 yuan, which is 4000 yuan more than him.


    "I can play big." Wu Tao grabbed six thousand chips, and when the Dutch official rolled the dice again, he thought for a moment, or lost the chips in the position of buying big.


    This time, Leyi also bought big and lost it together.


    Gambling on dice is a matter of probability. It''s hard to say whether you buy big or small.


    When everyone finished betting, he opened the dice cup again, but it was still small, one two three, six o''clock small.


    Those who bet big, all clapped their hands and called out "ouch".


    Wu Tao''s face turned black and said, "brother Yi, it''s all you. You say you play big. If you don''t, it''s gone."


    Yue Yi smiles, but the drunk doesn''t want to drink. He doesn''t care if he loses 10000 yuan. He also knows very well that he has no perspective and wants to earn 600000 yuan by gambling, which is too difficult. And even if they can win so much money, it''s hard to say whether they will be targeted by casinos in the end.


    "Let''s go. Since we lose, let''s go." Leyi is going to buy crime tools.


    "Or, brother Yi, how many more games shall we play? Pull Ben back? " Wu Tao rubbed his hands, but he was not willing to. He had 7000 yuan before, and his kung fu was gone. He wanted to get back his capital.


    "Don''t be silly, gambling in the casino, the new comer wants to win, and the loser wants to win back. It''s all your thoughts. If you have such thoughts, you will lose and lose your fortune in the end."


    "And you asked me to take you to gamble?"


    "Just see it."


    "But I''m not happy." Wu Tao said.


    "Do you want more money? If you want to come with me, don''t talk nonsense. " Yue Yi said decisively.


    "Of course." Wu Tao immediately had nothing to say and left the casino with him.


    In fact, during the two of them playing dice in the gambling house, several big men in suits also followed and scanned the situation. When they saw that they had lost money, they all quit to report to crazy dog.


    When Wu Tao and Le Yi walked out of Hongtian entertainment city together and went out on the road, behind a transparent window on the third floor, a big man in a suit pointed to two figures on the road and said, "brother dog, those boys dare to come here this time, they are going to the gambling house."


    The mad dog was barehanded, and the long scars on his body were creeping like reptiles. His neck moved and creaked. He asked, "then they must have lost, right?"


    "Brother gouming, they really lost." Said the suit man.


    "Ha ha, how many people win money when they go to casinos? Two idiots, actually want to win money from the casino, stupid enough The mad dog sneered, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "However, these two boys lost 10000 yuan and left, but they also know that enough is enough."


    "You let people keep a good eye on the girl, and don''t let her run away. I said I would give them seven days, and they can''t move for seven days. But seven days later, if you can''t raise money, ha ha, then the girl will send her to my home. As for the boy, you should know what to do with him? "


    "I understand. Don''t worry, brother dog."


    Leyi and Wu Tao left and went directly to the hardware market. On the long street, they saw several shops. Finally, Leyi bought a hammer the size of a human head. It was sixty Jin, which was used to smash stones in the mine.


    Wu Tao is full of doubts. He has no idea what Leyi wants to do. But Leyi still tells him that if you want money, don''t ask too much. This time, you will be rich. After hearing this, he had nothing to ask.


    After buying a hammer, Leyi went to buy two sets of clothes and masks. This time, he even prepared Wu Tao''s share.


    "And a car." Leyi said that the car is a must. When it comes time to go, if you just run with your feet, you will definitely be overtaken. With a car, you can slip away.


    "Just buy one." Leyi decided to buy a motorcycle instead of a car.


    So they went around again and bought a tricycle near the farmers'' market.


    They were wearing hats, holding hammers and driving three wheeled motorcycles. This image is like a young farmer from the Ministry of urban rural integration.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t really want to take me to mine, do you? I''m old and I''m young... "


    "Dig your head. Cut the crap. We''ll start later." Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Leyi is also thinking about the specific route in his mind.


    He had seen the map of lengjiang city for a long time, and it was clearly recorded in the space of dragon soul amber. At the moment, the thoughts came together, and the streets were shining in his mind, forming a shortcut with the shortest distance.


    "That''s the way. It starts at half past nine."

 Chapter 60

    Before the action, both Leyi and Wu Tao changed into the new suit, a very common blue suit, the whole one. And then they wore a reflective vest, which is the standard of sanitation workers.


    Once you wear this outfit and a white mask, it looks like an employee in a garbage company.


    At 9:30, the two of them started to move, and the tricycle moved slowly. If it wasn''t for wearing a mask, Wu Tao wouldn''t want to do this job. How humiliating it would be if someone familiar with him found out.


    When some passers-by saw them, they thought they were cleaning up rubbish.


    Finally, Leyi takes Wu Tao through the route formed in his mind and reaches the street behind Hongtian entertainment city.


    He carefully observed the terrain and asked Wu Tao to drive the tricycle to a fork in the road and stop here.


    "You just wait for me here. Remember, you can''t go anywhere before I come out. You must wait for me here." Leyi said to him seriously.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I''ll take a shit and pee in the car and never leave." Wu Tao promised.


    "..." Yue Yi was speechless, then left with a hammer.


    After he left, Wu Tao tilted his head, looked at the opposite building, and murmured: "eh, how can I see that this building looks like Hongtian entertainment city?"


    Leyi crossed the street and made a phone call at a public telephone booth. His call was not to his uncle or anyone else, but to lengjiang police station.


    As soon as the call came, it was answered.


    Hello, this is lengjiang police station. What can I do for you There was a woman''s voice on the phone.


    "Hello, aunt police, I found that some people gathered to gamble, gambling is very big, and some people are taking drugs." Leyi tries to exaggerate.


    "What? organize gambling? Who else is taking drugs? Where is it? "


    "It''s on the second floor of Hongtian entertainment city. There''s a big casino here. Many people are gambling here. Come and catch it."


    "Well, what''s your name? Home address? Telephone number? "


    "Aunt police, I can''t tell you, because my father is also gambling in it. He never changes his mind after repeated education. I just want you to arrest him and let him reflect. Please hurry up. "


    "All right! But what''s your name? What is the ID number? Let''s record it here. We won''t tell your father. "


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    Leyi hung up the phone. Although he just said a few words, he was nervous and sweating.


    "I didn''t expect that the police would have to ask me so many questions." Leyi hid the hammer well, but some of them didn''t know what to do.


    He did not report his ID number just now. He did not know whether the police station would be dispatched to the police station.


    If the police don''t come out, his plan for tonight will be in vain.


    His plan is to call the police first, let the police patrol, and then scare away the gamblers and the people in the casino. After there was no one inside, he suddenly went in again, took the money, broke the wall and slipped out.


    He thinks that the best time is when the police patrol inside. At this time, the gamblers inside ran out, and there was a lot of evidence in the small room where the chips were exchanged. It was impossible for all the gamblers to move away for a while, so the room would certainly be closed.


    And Leyi can take this opportunity to suddenly flash in, take the money, immediately smash the wall and leave.


    Now, he needs to wait. Whether the plan can be completed depends on whether the police will go out.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, an exciting voice suddenly sounded, and a siren sounded in the direction of the main entrance of Hongtian entertainment city.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Leyi immediately came to the spirit and quickly walked to the location of the second floor with a hammer. The lower part of the street is just opposite the second floor.


    According to his memory, he counted the windows one by one, and finally his eyes fell on the seventh window.


    He remembers the small counter room on the second floor of the lower floor, just behind the seventh window.


    Immediately, he dragged the hammer to the outside of the seventh window, squatting here, straightening his ears, listening to the movement inside.


    Unfortunately, the wall seems to be very thick. The sound insulation effect is very good. He can''t hear any sound. But through the shade on the window, he could see that suddenly all the lights went out.


    "It seems that the police really listened to me and wanted to find out the second floor below." Leyi grasped the hammer. He knew that turning off the light inside was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. When the light was on again, it must be the time for the police to come in for inspection.


    And at that time, it was time for him to act.


    But in the middle of the second floor, a man with three broken fingers said angrily: "Damn, if I know who called the police, I will break him up."


    "Brother Ba, all the gamblers have been sent to the video game room on the first floor. The casino has been emptied, all the gambling equipment has been cleared to the chip room, and the door has been locked. No problem A little brother like man came and reported like this.


    "Well, in that case, let the police in." Bago said.


    In fact, the police had come long ago, but they were blocked by the little brothers guarding at the door. That''s how they clean up and win time.


    There were eight policemen, but there were more than 20 younger brothers of ZTE in the passage of the gambling house. They formed a human wall to block up here, which made it impossible for the police to enter.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re obstructing official business. After a while, all of you will go to the bureau with me." A male policeman issued a stern warning.


    But those younger brothers are not afraid of death, said: "come on, catch me, I did not commit anything."


    "If you stand in the way, you have committed a crime. It''s obstruction of official business!"


    "Then catch me, catch me!" The boys played the scoundrel.


    But just then, a man in a suit came out of the passage and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you cooperate with the police at all? It''s very impolite to be so impolite! "


    He came over and laughed at the policemen and said, "I''m sorry, comrades of the police. Our new recruits are from the countryside. They are all rude people and don''t understand the rules. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The policemen yelled: "let''s get out of the way. We''ve received a report that someone is gathering here to gamble. Is that right or wrong?"


    "Gambling? Ha ha, how can this be possible. " The man in the suit denied with a smile.


    "Then get out of the way. Let''s look at one or two." Cried the policeman.


    The man in the suit was quite cooperative. He made a gesture to let everyone step back and come out of the way. He said, "the decoration is under here. It''s empty all the time. There''s no crowd gambling. Someone must be teasing you."

 Chapter 61

    The eight policemen would not listen to the one-sided words of the man in suit. They pushed away the crowd and walked in quickly.


    "Turn on the lights. Turn on the lights inside." Cried a policeman.


    The man in the suit clapped his hands very coordinately. Then the light came on, but he saw that it was empty and there was nothing in it. There are paint buckets in many places. It''s really like decoration.


    "Comrades of the police, we are good citizens. How can we gather people to gamble? I said that we are engaged in decoration. Now do you believe me? All of you, you must have been teased. Alas, people nowadays have no conscience. They call the police all the time, but they don''t know that a phone call is going to kill our beloved police comrades for nothing. " The man in the suit said as he took out high-end cigarettes and gave them to the police.


    But the police didn''t answer.


    They walked around in it, and they didn''t find any evidence. Without evidence, they couldn''t help these people.


    But at this time, the room in the gambling house where chips are exchanged suddenly makes a deafening sound.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    I don''t know what someone is doing. There is a lot of noise.


    The eight policemen who were going to leave immediately pointed to the small room and asked, "what''s in it?"


    That suit man''s face is a bit unnatural, ha ha a smile, way: "that inside is pile up sundries."


    "What''s the sound inside? Open the door for me and let''s have a look! " All eight policemen demanded.


    "It''s not necessary, comrade police. It''s really nothing there. There are only some filthy things. Why don''t we go up there and have some tea and chat slowly?" The man in the suit pinched his hands and looked flattering.


    "Don''t give us that. We''ll see what''s in that room."


    "Comrade police, give me some face?" The man in suit said unhappily.


    "What face? We are doing things according to law. Don''t talk nonsense. " The police refused to step back.


    At this time, the man who broke a few fingers suddenly came out and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. police, what do you want to do? "


    The policemen looked at him and saw him. He was kind of polite. Maybe they all knew him and heard his name. The leader also said hello and said, "it''s brother ba. I didn''t expect to disturb you. We didn''t have anything else to do here. We just received a report that there were people gathering for gambling and taking drugs, So come and have a look. "


    "Gambling? Who else is taking drugs? How is that possible? How can this happen in my territory? " Brother Ba is very domineering and has an unquestionable spirit.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Two more deafening voices came from the chip room.


    Hearing this voice, PA Ge frowned. His eyes, like a knife, suddenly glared at the man in the suit, as if asking.


    But the man in suit was also confused. He shrugged and didn''t know what happened in the chip room.


    Before all the gambling equipment was received by the chip room, the door was locked by the suit man himself, but there was no one inside before he left. But why is there a sound inside?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Two more loud noises came. Leyi took a hammer inside and smashed the wall with the force of a bull.


    But the firmness of the wall was beyond his expectation!


    "It''s so hard that it can''t be broken, but it''s hard." After several successive smashes, Leyi only made a head size hole.


    "Boom ~ ~" the hammer hit again, and the hole continued to grow, but it would take at least four times as much to get him through.


    Outside the chip room, eight policemen have come to the chip room, pointed to the door lock and said, "brother Ba, there''s so much noise inside. You should open the door and let us have a look, too?"


    Ba GE''s eyes narrowed into a line, extremely unhappy, "everyone, why don''t you give me some face and go upstairs to have some tea?"


    "Brother Ba, we''d better do business." The police don''t do it.


    Seeing this, Ba GE has no way. Even if he is one of the giants of ZTE, he can''t openly fight against the police.


    "Brother Ba, if you don''t open the door, then we will force ourselves to open it?" Said the policeman.


    Ba GE''s face changed a few times, and he gestured to the man in suit to unlock the lock.


    "Yes The man in the suit took the key and went to unlock it. But when he put the key into the keyhole, he couldn''t open it. He looked back: "brother Ba, the lock has been locked from inside."


    Brother BA was angry: "didn''t you close the door? Who else is in it? "


    "I... I don''t know." The man in suit is innocent. He really doesn''t know anything. When he comes out, it''s empty. There''s really nothing in it, but now


    "Boom ~ ~"


    There were two loud noises again. Leyi gritted his teeth and smashed hard. Finally, he opened the hole in the wall to allow him to go in and out by himself. He had heard that someone was unlocking the lock, but fortunately he reversed the lock. He immediately lifted four boxes from the shelf where the money box was placed, threw the hammer to the side, and jumped out of the hole in the wall.


    He has been using the force of a bull for nearly a minute. According to his constitution, he will definitely faint in one minute.


    So, he used his fastest speed, like a cheetah, and rushed to the fork road crazily. Before Wu Tao could react, he jumped into the car and cried, "go, go."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yue Yi didn''t have time to say the second sentence, so he felt very weak and fell into the car.


    "Brother Yi... What''s the matter with you, brother Yi?" Wu Tao yelled a few times, but he also knew that there must be something important when Leyi told him to go quickly just now. He immediately started the engine, and the tricycle drove away at the fastest speed.


    "Brother Yi... Brother Yi, wake up." Wu Tao called him while driving, but he didn''t respond after several times.


    Several times when he looked back, Wu Tao saw four boxes in Leyi''s hand by the roadside light. He felt familiar with the boxes.


    He didn''t know where Leyi got it from. Driving a tricycle, he drove ten kilometers at a time and ran around the city. In the end, he didn''t know where to go, so he went to lengjiang, a deserted area.


    Night, very quiet, moonlight like water.


    The cold river is very cool with big waves.


    Wu Tao stops here. After the engine is turned off, he immediately jumps down and shakes Leyi: "brother Yi, what''s your situation?"


    He carefully examined Leyi and found that there was no scar on him. When he looked at his nose, it was also very stable. It seemed that he was too tired, so he went to sleep.


    Wu Tao turns his attention curiously and takes a box from Leyi.


    "Click, click!"


    He opened the locks on both sides of the box. When he lifted the lid of the box, Wu Tao opened his mouth wide and his eyes were just like salted egg Superman.

 Chapter 62

    "I... i... grass!"


    Wu Tao was so excited, shocked and surprised when he looked at the neatly stacked bundles of things in the box that there was no other word to describe him.


    "Lying trough, lying trough... Absolutely, lying trough..."


    Wu Tao didn''t know how many sleeping troughs he had called. Finally, he wiped his hands and looked around to make sure that there was no one else around. Then he reached out and took out a bunch of Honghua banknotes from the box.


    These are all 100 yuan bills. He picked up a bundle and counted one side. One hundred and ten thousand yuan.


    In this box, there are five vertical rows and four horizontal rows. There are five bars of money in one position in each row, which is 50000, 4520, and then multiplied by five, which is just one million.


    "One... One million... One million!" Wu Tao swallowed his saliva and pinched himself. When he felt severe pain, he realized that it was not a dream, it was true.


    Then he closed the box, changed several boxes, opened them one after another, and found that they were all the same, full of money.


    "Lying trough, brother Yi... Brother Yi... We made it, we made it, one million for each box, four million for four boxes, lying trough..." Wu Tao said incoherently, happiness came too suddenly, and he was obviously not ready.


    But in the underground gambling house of Hongtian Entertainment City, because Leyi broke the wall, it made a noise and made the police pay attention to the chip room.


    Because the door lock inside was locked, the police also delayed more than ten minutes to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a smell of dust in it. People covered their noses and saw that the smoke and dust were all in it.


    There was a huge hole in the wall near the street, and the chip room was in a mess, full of gambling equipment.


    As soon as eight policemen went in, they found a mountain of chips. One policeman immediately took out a phone to call the headquarters, but now he caught the evidence. With the evidence, they can arrest people and handle affairs according to law.


    "Brother Ba, didn''t you say that you are good citizens and won''t gamble? What are these things? " The policeman asked with a smile.


    Ba Ge sneered and said, "I don''t know. It''s none of my business. I''m not in charge here."


    When the east window incident happened, brother Ba shirked his responsibility and left, leaving the man in suit to deal with the aftermath.


    "Brother Ba, you''d better not leave. You are also present. We have found evidence here. You''d better go to the police station with us later." There''s a cop talking. He won''t leave.


    "Don''t do it too well." Ba Ge Leng Dao.


    "It''s not a matter of absolute perfection. It''s a matter of law and rules. If you don''t have rules, you can''t be square. Please cooperate with me. If you are innocent, you just need to make a record." Said the policeman.


    Brother Ba had no choice but to stay. He glared at the man in the suit. His eyes seemed to ask, what the hell is going on?


    The man in suit looks innocent. He doesn''t know what happened all the time. Why is there a huge hole in the chip room? When he locks the door, there is no one inside.


    After more than ten minutes, a large number of police cars rushed here. In a moment, many police came to the second floor of Hongtian entertainment city. Seal up the place and take away the relevant personnel.


    Immediately, all the gambling equipment and chips in the chip room were cleared out, and the rest of the stolen money was also taken out, leaving more than 6 million yuan in boxes.


    Although the gambler was not caught, the police found the evidence and could be held accountable.


    Ba Ge and a group of younger brothers were taken away. The evidence is all there. They can''t refute it.


    Ba Ge didn''t say a word, but he was extremely angry in his heart. The police cleaned up the stolen money and only had more than 6 million, which means that the chip room has stolen at least 4 million.


    Because they have a fixed amount of cash reserve in the casino''s chip room every day, that is to have 10 million as capital to ensure the operation of the casino.


    Although there are not as many guests today as there are on weekends, there are at least hundreds of thousands of them. Now there are only more than 6 million, which means that at least 4 million have been stolen.


    Who did it?


    Who the hell did this?


    Ba Ge was taken away, which shocked the whole ZTE. Mad dog and even tiger brother also arrived here. They asked some relevant people about the situation. But those people don''t know it completely.


    "I''m so bold. It''s all up to the head of our ZTE society. Come on, ask me to check the surveillance video of the nearby street. I''ll see which animal did it." Mad dog is very angry, let his men out to check.


    Tiger brother was bailed out by the police.


    It was not a quiet night anyway.


    Beside the cold river, Wu Tao jumped up and down excitedly, so excited that he jumped into the cold river and took several baths.


    He waited for more than two hours by the river before he heard Leyi coughing. He immediately rushed over and helped Leyi up.


    "Brother Yi, you finally wake up. What''s your situation? I suddenly fainted, which scared me to death. If it wasn''t for your lack of wounds and even breathing, I would have taken you to the hospital. " Wu Tao said.


    Leyi sat up and asked him for water.


    Wu Tao pointed to lengjiang. He didn''t buy water. If he wanted to drink it, he had to drink it in the river.


    "How long have I fainted?" Yue Yi asked. Up to now, his whole body is still sore.


    The wall on the second floor of Hongtian entertainment city is of good quality. It has three layers of bricks. Had it not been for Leyi''s full strength, he would not have been able to fight through.


    Waving a 60 Jin hammer, the ligaments of his arms are still numb.


    This is because of his constitution. His constitution is not very good. That''s why he has such problems.


    "You slept more than two hours." Wu Tao looks at his mobile phone and reports.


    "Why are you here? Are you being followed when you come here? Or was it discovered? " Yue Yi asked.


    "No one''s following us, no one''s finding us. Who cares about us if we ride a three wheeled wreck?" Wu Tao shrugged.


    "Come on, go back. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. We have to take these things back and hide them first." Le Yi points to the four boxes.


    Wu Tao nodded and said, "of course these things need to be taken away, but if you take them back, what will you do if dad finds them out?"


    Wu Tao knows that these things are not coming from the right way. If they don''t come from the right way, he doesn''t care about them, but his father is hard to tell.


    "It''s OK. Just be careful. At this time, my uncle should have gone to bed." Leyi said hello, and then let Wu Tao start the engine of the tricycle, riding a new tricycle without a license plate, straight to the direction of home.

 Chapter 63

    When they got home, they went in through the back door. The new tricycle was also left in the square of the community behind by them. Each of them carried two boxes and went home quietly.


    Wu Tao takes the lead. First he opens the door and goes up to explore the wind. He finds that his father is really asleep. Then he asks Le Yi to go up with him.


    Then they went into Leyi''s room together. Four boxes were swung on the bed. All the boxes'' lids were opened, revealing a piece of red money.


    Yue Yi suddenly glanced at Wu Tao and said, "have you peeked at the things inside for a long time?"


    "Hey, hey..." Wu Tao smiles, the answer is self-evident.


    "You''ve done a lot tonight. Take whatever you want." Leyi said forthrightly that for this cousin, he has nothing to be stingy about. My uncle''s family has always been very kind to him, so he treats Wu Tao as well as his brother. Now that he has so much money, as long as he wants to give Chen yingci the 600000 yuan, he can take as much as Wu Tao wants.


    "Brother Yi, are you serious? Take as much as you want? " Wu Tao''s eyes are bright. With the money, he can be comparable to the local tyrant. After college life, you can do whatever you want. Mobile phone to buy the best, computer to buy the highest configuration, girlfriend... To chest the largest, but also foreign, a white, and then a black... Bah bah, even if the black.


    "I''ll take a box." Wu Tao carried a box of money, he was also satisfied, this box is a million, enough for him to spend. He also knows that it''s not easy for Le Yi to get the money. Moreover, brother Yi is so capable now that he believes that brother Yi will give him more in the future. So this time, he only needs one million.


    "OK, you can take the money, but it''s not convenient to take the box out, you know? You''d better hide the money in your room first, and then go to the bank after a period of time. " Le Yi reminds him.


    Leyi is also worried about whether the money will be recorded. There are numbers on the money. In case these numbers are recorded, the money will have to wait for a long time before it can be used.


    "Then I''m not welcome, brother Yi." Wu Tao ran back to his room, took a blanket, poured in all the money in a box, wrapped up the blanket, went in and locked the door.


    Leyi also poured out all the money in those boxes, put it in the wardrobe, and then stuffed the four boxes under the bed to hide.


    As soon as the money arrived, the pressure in his heart suddenly relaxed.


    With money, Chen will not have to worry about being afraid, and he will not have to be afraid of the mad dog to find his uncle''s trouble.


    Take out some money from the cupboard and have a look. Some of them are brand-new. The brand-new money is numbered, but some of them are disorderly numbered and old.


    New money, Leyi dare not misuse, at least at present can not misuse.


    And those old ones were cleaned up by him, accounting for more than half of the total. There are nearly two million.


    Yue Yi took 60 bundles and put them in his schoolbag. He was going to take them to deposit tomorrow and return them to mad dog in cash. The goal was too big, so it was safer to transfer money.


    There is no serial number for these old money, so it is not a big problem to deposit them in the bank.


    After that, Leyi closed her eyes and went to sleep. I had a good sleep.


    When it was four o''clock in the morning, he was awakened again, his whole body was like an electric shock, and immediately jumped out of bed. This is the guardian spirit urging him to exercise on time every day.


    So he put on his equipment and went out to practice long-distance running.


    This time, instead of running in the square of the back area, he ran in the direction of Chen yingci''s home.


    He discussed with Chen yingci. Chen yingci prepared ten jin of steak for him every day, and he paid for the food.


    Along the way, he paid attention to the breathing rhythm, Huha Huha, continuous exercise, so that he had to adapt a lot to the first day of practice. He took a break occasionally and ran for more than 50 minutes before he arrived at the downstairs of Chen Ying''s home. I''m out of breath.


    He did not go upstairs, so early in the morning to find someone else''s home, which is not very polite, so he sent QQ message calling Chen yingci.


    "I forgot to ask her for the number."


    Fortunately, not long after the QQ message was sent out, it got a reply.


    Chen yingci made a sleepy expression and asked, "Why are you so early?"


    At this time, it''s less than five, four fifty-seven, three minutes to five.


    With a smile, Leyi replied, "I''m used to exercising in the morning. I''ve arrived downstairs. Is the steak ready today?"


    "Well done." Chen yingci gave a wrinkled nose expression. After a while, she said, "wait a minute. I''ll wash and send it to you."


    "Good!" Yue Yi replied, just sat down and waited.


    After more than ten minutes, Chen yingci came down. She is also wearing a pajama, cartoon patterns, a bleary expression.


    "You''re too early. It''s just after five."


    "The early bird catches the worm."


    "I think you''re an early bird."


    "..." Le Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Five o''clock is really too early. Besides, it was less than five o''clock when the news was sent.


    "Well, anyway, it''s almost time for me to get up and cook medicine. Well, today''s steak is ten jin. It''s not cheap at all. " With a mischievous smile, Chen yingci hands a steak in a food bag to Leyi.


    It''s ten kilos heavy!


    "Thank you." Leyi touched his stomach. Now it''s ready. Breakfast is ready. In fact, he was very hungry last night, but he was very tired last night, so he chose to go to bed early.


    "You''re welcome. One hundred yuan a Jin. You''ve paid for it anyway."


    "By the way, what''s your phone number?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "Why ask me the number?" Chen yingci asked with wide eyes.


    "Er... It''s more convenient to contact you directly by telephone in the future." Leyi said not very well.


    With a smile, Chen yingci said, "well, remember it. I''ll just say it once. If you remember it, remember it. Don''t blame me if you can''t remember it."


    "Well, you say." On memory, who is Leyi afraid of? Not only can he remember all the things he has seen in the space of dragon soul amber, but also the things he has heard.


    Chen yingci immediately read out a string of numbers: "13373876156."


    Leyi immediately picked up the mobile phone, recorded this group of numbers, and then dialed them.


    Then Chen yingci''s body, as expected, rang the bell.


    "Do you really remember?" Chen yingci is very surprised. Just now, she deliberately wanted to tease Le Yi, so she read it very fast, but she didn''t expect that Le Yi still wrote it down.


    With a smile, Leyi waved to her and said, "see you at school."


    Chen yingci pouted her lips, looked at Leyi''s back as he gradually ran away, and muttered in a low voice: "big fool, today is Sunday, and there is no class. I''ll see you at school. "

 Chapter 64

    Run home, come a little faster, go back a lot slower.


    At home, at about six o''clock, he happened to meet his uncle coming downstairs. When he saw Leyi coming back from the outside, he was sweating and scolded him on the spot.


    Scold him the wound is not good, still exercise? have no appreciation of a thing ''s importance.


    With a smile, Leyi said that there was nothing wrong with her injury. And I''m just walking, which has little effect on the wound.


    In fact, his injury has been cured for a long time, but my uncle didn''t know it. He was stabbed in the shoulder. Under normal circumstances, it''s hard to complete without a hundred and eighty days. That''s why my uncle scolded him.


    But when he heard that Leyi said it was just a walk, and Leyi''s spirit looked good, he didn''t say much.


    Leyi went back to his room and took out the steak.


    Ten catties of steak is a pleasure. It has the feeling of "honest and old, but still able to eat". After eating and drinking enough, Leyi feels that he can compete with the ancient generals, and can go on the horse to fight against the enemy.


    However, just as his ambition rose from his heart, he was hit by Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in Dantian: "with your present constitution, do you still want to fight to kill the enemy? It''s a long way off


    "Is it?" Not satisfied, Yue Yi said, "I''m running today. I''m much faster than I was a few days ago. I''ll be back at six o''clock."


    He usually runs at more than 7 o''clock, and comes back near 8 o''clock for the first time. I came back at more than six today. It''s really much faster than before.


    "I have to admit that your modern people have much more balanced nutrition, stronger resilience and better supplement than those of our time. It''s really fast for you to reach this level. But when it comes to fighting the enemy, you are far from it. " Zhao Yun hit the road mercilessly.


    "To what extent is it not so far off?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said, "how do you feel about the big hammer you used last night?"


    "It''s too heavy. It''s hard to wave. My hands are still sore." Leyi said truthfully that the pain of arm ligament is also related to the thickness of the wall of Hongtian entertainment city. The wall was too thick to break.


    "Ha ha, do you know the weight of Guan Er GE''s green dragon Yanyue Dao?" Guardian spirit Zhao Yun suddenly asked.


    "Guan Yu''s green dragon Yan Yue Dao?" Without thinking about it, Leyi immediately came up with the data in his mind and blurted out: "in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is said that Qinglong Yanyue Dao weighs 82 Jin."


    (Note: novels are purely fictional, so I hope you don''t take some data too seriously. In fact, there were very few long knives in the Three Kingdoms period. In the official history, Guan Yu might have used spears, but in a novel, if you want to have a good picture, you can count it as 82 Jin green dragon sword. And ancient weights and measures are not the same as they are now, please skip them all.)


    "That''s right. Qinglong Yanyue Dao weighs 82 Jin, 22 Jin more than the 60 Jin hammer you use today. What do you think? How far are you from Guaner? Go to battle and kill the enemy. Second brother Guan holds a knife with one hand and breaks through thousands of miles. How poor are you? " Zhao Yun further hit the road.


    Yue Yi smiles, but now he knows that he is far behind. He took the big hammer in both hands last night and half dragged it.


    "However, as long as you have a good exercise, three months of basic training as long as the standard, your physique will improve a lot, far better than before." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    Leyi suddenly raised a question: "Guan Er GE''s arm strength is so big. Does he have the strength of nine oxen and two tigers?"


    "Yes, he also has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, just like I used to have the power of three oxen at the peak." Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, nodded.


    "What? Does he have it, too? Doesn''t that mean that he also has dragon soul amber? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes


    "He has, too? You have one, too? How many dragon soul amber are there Yue Yi asked. He thought his dragon soul amber was unique in the world, but he didn''t expect that there were others in the world.


    "Nine, there are nine dragon soul amber in heaven and earth."


    "Nine?"


    "You should have heard of the Three Kingdoms generals list?" Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, asked.


    Yue Yi nodded, hesitated for a moment, and replied: "there are many versions of the ranking list, but the most popular ones are one LV, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four Guan, five Ma, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu and nine Jiang Wei. Are these nine generals the owners of nine pieces of dragon soul amber? "


    "That''s right. The nine top generals in this list all have dragon soul amber." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    "But among the Three Kingdoms, there are also many famous generals, such as Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang Yan and Yu Jin of Wei, Lu Xun, Jiang Qin, Huang Gai, Zhuge Ke and Tai Shici of Wu; Wei Yan, Guan Ping, Liao Hua, Xia Hou Ba, Ma Dai, Deng Zhi and so on are all very famous generals in Shu Kingdom. They have no dragon soul amber, and they can still be famous in that era? " Yue Yi asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said with a smile, "they really don''t have it, but you have to know that the power of the nine dragon spirits amber can be dispersed."


    "Scattered?"


    "Yes, for example, the power of nine oxen and two tigers. In our time, no matter how strong people were, they could not bear the complete power of nine oxen and two tigers, and it was too difficult to get the power of nine oxen and two tigers. So, many people choose to spread their power. Guan Ping of Shu state is the power given to him by Guan Er Ge. Wei Yan is the power given to him by Huang Zhong''s old general. Zhang Liao is the power given to him by Lu Bu. Anyway, their power comes from the nine pieces of dragon soul amber. " Zhao Yun said.


    "How can the power be distributed to others?" Yue Yi asked. He thought that if the power could be shared with others, Wu Tao could feel this kind of super power.


    "You want to share your strength with others?"


    "I''m just asking."


    "I advise you not to think so, my Lord."


    "Why?"


    "Some people don''t deserve this power. Once they get this power, they will lose themselves and go on a road of no return. Just like your cousin, Lord, he is too impetuous. If he gets the power to act in disorder, with the inertia of your time, he will not be caught to do experiments. " Zhao Yun said.


    Zhao Yun in the dragon soul amber, through Leyi, can absorb the knowledge and changes of the outside world every day. So he also knows that if he behaves too Superman in this era, he is likely to be caught doing experiments.


    "Yes, too!" Yue Yi agrees with this view. Wu Tao is too impetuous and careless. He is not suitable for power.

 Chapter 65

    After a little rest, Leyi went out to school. As soon as he got out of the house, he met Wu Tao. He was empty handed and seemed to be going to the Internet cafe again.


    "Are you going to the Internet bar?"


    "Yes, brother Yi, are you going to play the League of heroes with me?" Wu Tao was very happy. He made a lot of money last night. He didn''t sleep all night, but he was still in good spirits when he got up early in the morning.


    "Hit you, you don''t go to class, you?" Yue Yi said in a bad voice.


    "What''s the lesson, brother Yi? Are you confused? It''s Sunday. There''s no class Wu Tao shrugged, then waved to Yue Yi and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Sunday? Is it Sunday? " Leyi took out his mobile phone and looked at the date. It''s really Sunday. I can''t help scratching my head. He said before that he would meet Chen yingci at the school. I''m afraid he''s engaged in oolong.


    Although they are in the second semester of the third grade of senior high school, they still have holidays every week, just one day. They can rest on Sundays.


    "It''s Sunday already. If I had known that, I should have arranged today''s schedule. Well, it''s not too late now."


    Yue Yi simply went to take a bath and changed into a new dress. Then he met his uncle and came back.


    He glanced at Le Yi and asked, "where''s the boy Wu Tao? Are you up yet? "


    As a good cousin of China, Le Yi also has to play a positive role in saving his cousin at the critical moment. He replied, "I got up. He went to the library early in the morning. Recently, he is very progressive."


    "Well, that''s good. Your performance. Your head teacher called and told me that it was very good. Many teachers have already looked at you with new eyes. If you keep going, there should be no problem in the examination of Beijing University and purple University. If you can pass the exam, your uncle will shine on my face. When I tell your mother, I can show off with pride. " The old uncle said with a smile.


    In the past, the head teacher called him and reported that the fault of Leyi and Wu Tao was something about education.


    However, two days ago, the head teacher of class two called. For the first time, he called to praise Leyi. In the call, he really praised Leyi. The head teacher asked his uncle to keep him in this state. As long as he could keep on, it would be no problem for him to get a better university. Even Beijing University and purple university are possible.


    Leyi laughed two times. It seemed that he was praised by his uncle for the first time. He was a little embarrassed.


    "He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. You can see that the old saying is quite right. As soon as you make progress, the boy Wu Tao also makes progress. The next monthly exam, if that boy Wu Tao can pass the class, my uncle will take you abroad The old uncle said forthrightly.


    "True or false?"


    "Don''t you doubt what I said? It''s true, of course


    "That''s a deal. Where to play?"


    "You can go anywhere you want."


    "Good!"


    "Uncle, I can''t show you the shop today. Today I want to go out by myself." Leyi said early.


    Usually on holiday, he must be dragged by his uncle to see the shop.


    "No store today. What''s the matter with you today?" My uncle asked him.


    On hearing that today''s store was closed, Leyi was puzzled, but he also shook his head and said, "I want to go to my classmates to play."


    "Play with classmates? Well, you go. Originally, I planned to take you to the city museum if you were free, so as to have a long experience. Since you''re going to play, forget it. " My uncle waved his hand.


    "City Museum? Haven''t you been there several times? What''s the fun? " Yue Yi turned his lips. When he first came to lengjiang City, he visited the city museum, and there were few things to see.


    "What do you know? Didn''t it rain heavily last time? A large area in the western suburb collapsed, revealing a group of ancient tombs, which were later controlled by the government. After these days of excavation, more than half of the objects have been pulled out and are hanging in the museum. It is said that the ancient tomb has a history of more than 1800 years. It was the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty or the Three Kingdoms period. No, I have a classmate who works in the city museum. He gave me two tickets. Today is the first exhibition. Most people can''t go in to see it. Only when they get the tickets can they be qualified to go. But if you don''t, I''ll find someone else. " Said the old uncle.


    "Don''t... I''ll go!" Leyi immediately changed his tone and said, "I haven''t seen anything in the Three Kingdoms period. I''m going to have a long experience."


    "OK, the first exhibition starts at eight o''clock. When I wash up, we''ll start."


    When my uncle was busy, it was more than eight o''clock. My uncle had his own car, a domestic car with several years of history.


    My nephew and uncle drove around most of lengjiang city before they came to the city museum.


    This place is remote and covers a large area. In the past, this museum had nothing to offer. In addition to the inscriptions of some elders in the revolutionary era, there are also some things in the late Qing Dynasty, which is nothing.


    This time, a group of ancient tombs was found in the western suburb of lengjiang City, which is extraordinary. Moreover, the group of ancient tombs was more than 1800 years ago, which is even more extraordinary.


    If the city museum can dig out some valuable things in the ancient tombs this time, the mountain is not high, there are immortals, so the reputation of lengjiang City Museum will spread.


    "Uncle, since your classmate works in the city museum, have you heard anything particularly important?"


    "I don''t know what''s heavyweight, and it''s confidential. How could he tell me? However, my biggest interest this time is to have a look at the authentic work of Cao Cao. " Said the old uncle.


    "The true work of Cao Cao?"


    "Yes, in the past, Cao Cao sent his troops to the south to attack the eastern Wu Dynasty, but he was defeated in Chibi. He once wrote a poem called short song. You should know that?"


    "Of course I do." As soon as Yue Yi thought of it, the whole poem came out of his mind. He could not help but read it: "how much is life when wine is a song?


    For example, the morning dew, to the day more bitter.


    Generous and unforgettable.


    How to relieve worries?


    Only Du Kang.


    Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart.


    But for your sake, I have been pondering so far.


    Yo yo deer, eat wild apple.


    I''ve got a guest, playing music.


    Bright as the moon, when can we do it?


    Worry comes from it.


    More mo Du Qian, waste with each other.


    Qikuo talks about banquets and remembers his old kindness.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The black magpie flies to the South and circles the tree for three turns?


    Mountains never tire of height, and seas never tire of depth.


    Zhou Gongtui, return to the world. "


    "Yes, that''s the short song line."


    "It''s really authentic. It seems that the government used bamboo slips in the Three Kingdoms period. After so many years, it hasn''t been corrupted yet?" Leyi was surprised.


    The old uncle looked at him in surprise: "you know a lot. Bamboo slips in the Three Kingdoms period were really used to keep documents and archives, but there were paper and silk in the Three Kingdoms period. And this time the short song line is written in silk, which is rare. "

 Chapter 66

    In the Three Kingdoms period, bamboo slips and paper coexisted, but their uses were different Bamboo slips are used to preserve more formal documents (such as official documents), while paper is subordinate. As for silk, this material is too expensive to be the main writing carrier.


    It''s really rare that the unearthed "short song line" actually uses silk as the carrier. In addition, its age is from Cao Cao''s hands, which is indeed rare.


    In fact, Yue Yi doesn''t care about short songs and long songs. He has always speculated that the ancient tombs unearthed in the western suburb of lengjiang city should be related to his own dragon soul amber.


    Zhao Yun mentioned to him not long ago that there are actually nine pieces of dragon soul amber, so he just wanted to see if there are any left dragon soul amber in the museum.


    "Uncle, I heard you say last time that it seems that the ancient tombs were not first discovered by the government, but were preempted by a group of tomb robbers, right? So far, have those grave robbers been caught? " Yue Yi asked.


    At the beginning, he picked up dragon soul amber, which fell out of the unclosed trunk of a luxury BMW X6. It''s a pity that he didn''t remember the parking lot number of the car. Otherwise, he could find some clues.


    "It''s not so easy to catch tomb robbers. Moreover, the ancient tombs were found in the wild. There are no cameras in the wild, and few people pass by. Up to now, the official has not found the location. However, it seems that we have heard that the loss is not great. There are more things dug up from behind. It is estimated that the tomb robbers are in a hurry and don''t have much time to dig the tombs. " Said the old uncle.


    "Oh." Yue Yi is thoughtful.


    After a while, the two of them came to the gate of the city museum and stopped their car in the parking lot.


    A lot of people have gathered here for a long time. It can be seen that they are all the upper class people in lengjiang city.


    Today is the day of the first exhibition of the newly unearthed treasures. Most people are not qualified to watch them. My uncle also got two tickets because some students came here.


    "Well, here are the tickets. Admission by ticket. Don''t lose it yourself. I''ll go to the toilet first." My uncle took out a ticket from his wallet and gave it to him. Then he went to the toilet in a hurry.


    Le Yi holds the ticket and looks at the crowd at the entrance of the city museum. Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure.


    That figure graceful, slender legs straight and slender show, Manyao Yingying a grip, the skin is quite white.


    She was wearing a sun hat, a white princess shirt, a seven percent black pleated skirt, and a sleek leg wrapped in ice silk stockings like snow.


    Set her off like a fairy coming out of a picture.


    Yes, fairies. In Leyi''s heart, she has always been like a fairy.


    She turned her back to Yue Yi and looked up, as if waiting for someone. Her soft and black pearly hair is languidly scattered on her shoulders and back. From the side, her left jade hand is gently lifting her chin. Her delicate face is also full of milk like delicacy.


    Small mouth pink, lips such as peach petals in March, fragrant and charming.


    "Sister Qiu!"


    Leyi came over, patted her on the shoulder and called her.


    This beautiful woman is Yun wanqiu. She was patted on the shoulder by Yue Yi. She immediately turned around and patted her full chest gently. She gave Yue Yi a angry look and said in a delicate voice, "it''s you. I''m scared to death. Why do you come to see cultural relics?"


    "Yes, my uncle and classmates work here, so they gave him two tickets. No, I came with them." Leyi raised the ticket in his hand, "by the way, sister Qiu, are you waiting for someone?"


    Cloud late autumn pursed ruddy mouth, a smile, eyes blinked, said: "yes, specially waiting for you."


    Yue Yi was almost electrified by her blinking expression, and said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t be kidding. You should be with your boyfriend, right?"


    Cloud late autumn did not answer, a pause, said: "sister, I''m still here for the first time, you familiar with here?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here several times, but there was nothing good to see before. It is said that some good things have been unearthed this time. My uncle came here specially for the authentic work of Cao Cao. " Yue Yi said.


    "Can you show my sister around?" Cloud late autumn asked with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as sister Qiu needs it, I will die."


    Yun wanqiu chuckles, pokes his jade finger on Leyi''s shoulder and says, "you''re getting more and more slippery. It wasn''t like that before."


    In the past, Yue Yi was shy when he saw a beautiful woman, especially when he met Yun wanqiu, a little imperial sister. She was beautiful and enchanting, and had a feminine charm, which was very destructive to him. Every time yunwan came to buy underwear in autumn, he would be so nervous that his heart would be tense.


    And cloud late autumn, also used to occasionally flirt. Every time she sees Leyi embarrassed, she is very happy.


    But now, Leyi is really different from before.


    After having the dragon soul amber, he did several things he didn''t dare to do before. After experiencing those things he didn''t dare to think about before, his whole outlook on life and values also changed.


    So now, even in the face of cloud late autumn, he is not as nervous as before.


    "I used to be teased by sister Qiu, which made me embarrassed again and again. Now I understand that I have to pay back when I have a chance." Leyi said jokingly.


    Cloud late autumn mouth slightly Yang, full chest is also stand up, said: "according to your meaning, you want to tease my sister? Well, you haven''t grown up yet, but you have the courage to grow up very fast. "


    "I''m very big, OK." Yue Yi stood up straight, and his 1.8-meter-old man was also a bit powerful.


    Cloud late autumn Wu mouth a smile, eyes cut water, whispered in his ear said: "that is just a big boy, wait for you to make a girlfriend, thoroughly taste the taste of women, well, then it''s really grown up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yun wanqiu said this, there were bursts of fragrance in his delicate lips, and a little bit of women''s breath sprayed on Leyi''s ears with the words. Leyi only felt that his ears were itchy, but also his heart was itchy.


    What''s the name of this? It''s called the height of the road and the height of the devil!


    He originally wanted to tease Yun wanqiu, but he was teased back by Yun wanqiu''s words, and he couldn''t pick up the words.


    When he made a girlfriend and thoroughly tasted the taste of a woman, then he really grew up.


    Such words are really decisive and direct.

 Chapter 67

    "I..." Leyi is really embarrassed. Yun wanqiu''s words involve the topic of gender, which makes him, who is still a virgin, embarrassed.


    "Cluck cluck..." seeing that Leyi was embarrassed, Yun wanqiu covered his pink mouth and began to smile.


    "Well, sister, I don''t want to tease you any more. Let''s go and take my sister to have a good look." Cloud late autumn move lotus step, slender legs straight and slender.


    Leyi nodded, also made a big red face, and then walked into a luminous corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are glass windows, behind which are the new cultural relics unearthed this time.


    At the beginning of this paragraph, there are some bronzes, such as bells, spears, swords and so on. They''re all broken.


    Judging from the geographical location of lengjiang City, the place in the western suburb can''t be a regular tomb. It should be an ancient battlefield or something. When people died in the war, they dug a pit together and buried them all. Or it can be directly exposed in the wilderness, which is gradually covered by dust and soil as time goes on.


    This makes Leyi have another doubt in his heart. According to historical materials, Zhao Yun should not have died in lengjiang city. It should have been in Xichuan at that time, that is, on the other side of Shu. Why did it come to lengjiang city again?


    From the geographical location, lengjiang city should be under the jurisdiction of Jingzhou at that time. In the later period of Jingzhou, it belonged to the state of Wu.


    However, no one can answer this question for him. Even Zhao Yun can''t. although Zhao Yun is the guardian spirit in the dragon soul amber, he has been sleeping and doesn''t know anything before the dragon soul amber is activated.


    "Hey, Miss Yun, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yun wanqiu and Le Yi just stare at the bronzes, but they are accosted by a man who comes suddenly.


    This man is about thirty-two-three years old. He is also in a suit. His suit is straight and bright, and well cut. It''s obviously a famous craftsman. It''s worth a lot of money, and he also wears a Rolex gold watch. Vulgar is a bit vulgar, but it is undeniable that this man''s status should not be simple.


    He was smiling, with a long face and a sharp mouth. When he spoke, his greedy eyes were always wandering on the plump chest and straight legs of cloud late autumn, with deep salivation.


    As soon as you see his unseemly eyes, Leyi feels very uncomfortable.


    Although Yun wanqiu is not Leyi, or even has nothing to do with her, Leyi still doesn''t like her being examined by other men with such eyes.


    Yun wanqiu was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it. He just said, "it''s Mr. Liu. Isn''t Liang Jun looking for you? Didn''t you meet him? "


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I haven''t met Mr. Liang, but it''s a once in a blue moon to meet Miss Yun here. I don''t know if Miss Yun would like to have a cup of coffee in the coffee shop opposite the museum."


    "I''m sorry. I''m here just to see the cultural relics. I just came here, so I''d better go next time." Yun wanqiu politely refuses.


    But the man, however, beat the snake with the stick, clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s make a deal. You say next time, then next time, and next time, please ask Miss Yun. You must show your appreciation."


    Cloud late autumn said that next time, as long as a little self-knowledge, all know that the implication of "next time" is to refuse.


    But this man is really serious.


    With that, the man didn''t bother much. He made a standard gentleman''s gift in the same place, and then walked away.


    After he left, Leyi couldn''t help saying, "what a thick skin."


    Cloud late autumn a smile, said: "don''t mind him, we see our."


    The man walked more than ten meters, and then turned back. With his burning eyes, he followed Yun wanqiu''s beautiful back, Manyao, qiaogu and jade leg, and made a sound of TUT tut. Licking his lips, he gave a strange smile and disappeared into the crowd.


    After looking at the bronzes, a little bit later, jade began to appear.


    I have to say that the discovery of the ancient tombs really unearthed a lot of good things.


    Yue Yi saw that among the jade wares, there was a round of white jade, pure white and flawless, which was not inferior to the legendary heshibi.


    There is also a white jade hollow thousand layer ball. There are balls in the ball, and each one is a separate one. It''s a magic craft.


    This hollow thousand layer ball, Leyi has seen ivory carving, but now it is the first time to see jade carving.


    "I didn''t expect that the craftsmanship more than 1800 years ago was so exquisite." Yue Yi sighed.


    Yun wanqiu covered his mouth with a smile and said, "in addition to the exquisite skills of ancient times, there are quite a lot of them. Isn''t one of the most famous is a plain yarn Zen clothes unearthed in the Western Han Dynasty? It''s said that if you stack ten layers, you can still see the words in the newspaper. "


    Yue Yi nodded. Those skills are really superb. Although the technology is developed now, it is difficult to reproduce the wisdom of the people of that era.


    Later, you can see calligraphy and painting.


    The first eye-catching is a remnant of calligraphy and painting, the above "Luo Shen Fu" three words. This article comes from Cao Zhi. The so-called Luoshen refers to Zhen Ji.


    Zhen Ji was a beautiful woman in the Three Kingdoms period. She married Yuan Xi, the second son of the great warlord Yuan Shao. Later, Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao and snatched all the women''s family members.


    Zhen Ji is beautiful and good-looking. Cao Cao likes her very much, but his son Cao Pi once asked him to give her as his wife in front of civil and military officials.


    Cao Cao was dissatisfied. He wanted to take Zhen Ji as his concubine, but his son Cao Pi preempted him. Since he opened his mouth, it was not easy for him to fight with his son, so Zhen Ji gave it to Cao Pi.


    In a word, the Cao family are more lustful than each other. After Zhen Ji married Cao Pi, Cao Zhi saw her several times, and Cao Zhi fell in love with her secretly. Luo Shen Fu was written for her.


    Therefore, Cao Pi did not like Cao Zhi very much.


    Cao Zhi dare to have an idea about his sister-in-law, it''s really natural. Although Cao Zhi can write a poem in seven steps, he is actually a man who spends all his time drinking and groaning.


    Luo Shen Fu is actually a joke, an uncle''s reverie about his sister-in-law.


    But here, in Leyi''s elixir field, a voice suddenly came out, saying: "there is willpower."


    "Willpower?" Leyi immediately came to the spirit, looked left and right, and asked, "where is the willpower?"


    Now he is eager to get willpower. Without willpower, his ability of instant movement is equivalent to a device that cannot be used. Yesterday, he went to the casino of Hongtian entertainment city to get money. He also used the last instant move.


    Now, without willpower, he can no longer use this ability.


    Therefore, when he heard the guardian spirit in the Dantian saying that there was willpower, he immediately became excited.


    "Where is the will power?"

 Chapter 68

    What is willpower?


    Zhao Yun once said that if you open a temple to be worshipped, you can get the will; As a general, the soldiers of the United side can also get the will.


    Generally speaking, willpower means that many people read your name and put you in a high position in their heart. In this way, willpower comes into being.


    For example, if you go to the Guanyin temple to worship Guanyin, you will pray for Guanyin Bodhisattva and ask her to bless you. When the believers recite the name of Guanyin Bodhisattva in their mouths, they reverently raise it to a very high level in their hearts, and thus the will comes into being.


    In the army, the words of unifying soldiers and generals are heaven, and military orders are like a mountain. In a word of generals, as soldiers, they have to do it. In this way, in the hearts of soldiers, a general is just like a God. Therefore, when you read the name of a general, there will be a will.


    Now in this museum, Zhao Yun actually said that he felt the will power?


    So where is the will?


    "It''s in those paintings and calligraphy." The guardian spirit in Dantian said so.


    "Will power be in these paintings and calligraphy? Can these calligraphy and paintings also collect willpower? " Yue Yi looks at it, but it''s a pity that Yuanli can''t be seen. But it can make Zhao Yun feel it.


    "Yes, there''s a lot of imagination in these paintings, but it''s very weak." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi felt his chin and thought, how can these unearthed calligraphy and paintings have the will?


    While he was thinking, he just heard people around him talk about it: "tut Tut, is this the true work of Luo Shen Fu? Maybe it''s the real work of Cao Zhi. If it is, it will be precious. In those days, Cao Zhi became a poem in seven steps, but he was one of the three outstanding men of the Cao family. His true work is rare. "


    Cao''s three heroes, also known as Jian''an three heroes, are Cao Cao, Cao Pi and Cao Zhi. Throughout history, Cao''s father and son are very talented in politics, military affairs and literary creation. A father and son three heroes, ancient and modern is also rare.


    "Yes, there is" short song line "here, but I don''t know if it is the real work of Cao Cao. If it is, then our lengjiang museum will be the treasure of the town museum from now on."


    "It''s difficult to judge whether it''s an authentic work or not. We can only say that it''s very possible. Only after a large number of experts have identified it can we know."


    "However, even if it''s not an authentic work, it''s also a rare thing that comes from more than 1800 years."


    "Yes, yes..."


    People talked about these people, including celebrities and some old scholars who looked very knowledgeable.


    Just as they were talking about it, suddenly the guard in the Dantian said sensitively: "it''s increased a little bit."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi seemed to understand it in an instant and said, "I know. It''s also a kind of willpower. This Luoshen Fu should be an authentic work, so when they read Cao Zhi''s name, this pair of words will appear willpower."


    At this point, he continued to observe, and finally found that the more people read the name of Cao Zhi, the stronger the will here.


    Yue Yi suddenly asked, "now that I have the will here, can I absorb it?"


    Zhao Yun in Dantian said with a smile: "of course, it can''t be absorbed. It''s just like someone worships Guanyin. It''s impossible for the Bodhisattva to suddenly appear, right? Cao Zhi''s willpower is Cao Zhi''s. you can only use it if you have your own willpower. "


    "My wish, do you really want me to open a temple?" Yue Yi smiles bitterly, imagining that if he opens his own temple and carves his own statue, ghosts will come to worship him.


    "By the way, isn''t your will also available to me?" Yue Yi asked.


    There were some wills in the dragon soul amber, but they were consumed by Leyi, and the original stored wills belonged to Zhao Yun.


    "Lord, although you can use my willpower, my willpower does not belong to you. When you use it, it will be lost and consumed at the speed of ten quilt. If the willpower stored in the dragon soul amber is used by me, it would not matter if it is used for hundreds of times. But my Lord is my Lord, and I am my Lord. Although my Lord can use my will, it is too expensive. What''s more, Zhao Yun is just a martial arts man. He has been dead for so many years. Unlike those literary ministers, he can leave ink treasures for people to visit. Therefore, once my willpower is consumed, it''s hard to supplement it. " Zhao Yun said.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi was disappointed. He thought it was unrealistic to set up his own statue, but if he set up a Zhao Yun ancestral hall, he would have some pilgrims. But hearing Zhao Yun say so, he couldn''t help but give up the idea.


    If Zhao Yun''s willpower is used by him, it will cost ten times as much as his willpower every time he uses it. It is not very cost-effective.


    "Well, I suddenly came up with a way. If I draw calligraphy and paintings and sign my own name, if I draw well enough, then I sell them. If the market responds well and the supply exceeds the demand, then there should be a will, right?" Yue Yi thought.


    Zhao Yun replied, "it should be possible."


    "But can I sell my calligraphy and paintings?" Let''s not talk about calligraphy and painting. Leyi can''t even draw. He learned a little sketch in primary school, but it''s nothing at all. How can a graffiti go to the hall?


    "Lord, don''t belittle yourself. Dragon soul amber is strange, especially our poor amber. Not every piece of dragon soul amber has the ability to never forget. Now that you have this ability, it''s not easy for you to just memorize the calligraphy and paintings of famous artists and then copy them down according to your memory. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Well, it seems reasonable to hear you say that. I have the ability to never forget. As long as I memorize the famous paintings, once I draw them, it''s almost equivalent to copying them on paper. As long as I have some painting skills, it''s not impossible to imitate them." Yue Yi touched his chin and felt that Zhao Yun''s suggestion was quite constructive. Maybe he could have a try.


    "But if you imitate a famous person, you have to use someone else''s signature, otherwise it''s not worth money. But if you use someone else''s signature, isn''t it a wedding dress for someone else?" Thinking of this, Leyi sighed again.


    Zhao Yun said, "as like as two peas, what is the problem?"


    "Eh, yes, I didn''t expect you to be very smart." Yue Yi laughs.


    This is indeed a way. The pen name is also a name. For example, if you imitate Tang Bohu''s painting, then Le Yi will give himself a pen named "Tang Bohu". Although this is opportunistic, it is also a good way.


    "Well, that''s settled. Go back and have a try." Leyi made up his mind.

 Chapter 69

    "Leyi, what are you doing?" Cloud late autumn suddenly blinked big eyes, said.


    "Ah?" Hearing the sound, Yue Yi regained his mind and said with a dry smile, "these words are well written. I''m a little fascinated by them."


    "Do you know calligraphy?" Cloud late autumn smile.


    "I don''t understand. I just like it. By the way, sister Qiu, is that what you said last time still counting? " Yue Yi asked sincerely.


    "Last time? What did I say? "


    "You taught me how to draw."


    "Yes? Do you really want me to teach you? At my level, aren''t you afraid that I will teach you bad? " Cloud late autumn Jiao smile way.


    "No, I can see that sister Qiu''s painting skills are not inferior to those famous painters!" Yue Yi said that he has seen Yun wanqiu''s paintings, which are really of high level. Although he didn''t know much about painting, he thought it was very good from the perspective of an ordinary person.


    "Well, if you don''t dislike your sister''s low level, she can teach you. When do you want to learn? " Cloud late autumn asked.


    "The sooner the better." Yue Yi said.


    Now he doesn''t need any famous teachers to teach himself. The level of famous teachers in lengjiang city is not much higher than that of the first-class ones in China.


    Moreover, Leyi has the ability to never forget. What he urgently needs now is the basic skills of painting, as long as he learns all the basic skills of painting. He believes that with his own memory, he can imitate some other advanced skills, even if he is trying to piece them together.


    Therefore, it is not very important to be a famous teacher or not. It is important to have a teacher who is conscientious and willing to teach all basic skills.


    Yue Yi believes that cloud is good in late autumn.


    "Let''s start this afternoon. Anyway, I have a lot of time. How about teaching you one hour a day?" Cloud late autumn said.


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    "Well, you can come directly to my house in the afternoon. I have ready-made painting tools at home, but they haven''t been used for a long time. Since you want to learn, I''ll give them to you." Cloud late autumn says cheerfully.


    "Thank you, sister Qiu."


    "Cluck, you''re welcome. You can remember that next time your uncle comes to buy new underwear, you have to give me a discount."


    "Sure, sure."


    Yueyi is overjoyed by Yun wanqiu''s promise. As long as he can really learn to draw, the day of collecting willpower will not be far away.


    During the conversation, suddenly a man came this way.


    He has a short cut and a cold expression. He looks handsome, but his expression is too cold. There is always a feeling of rejection.


    "Late autumn, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me outside? " The man came over and asked Yun wanqiu directly.


    "Waiting for you? I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour outside. Since I can''t wait for you, of course I''ll come in and visit myself. " Cloud late autumn said flatly.


    Leyi didn''t speak. He knew this man. This person is no other than Yun wanqiu''s boyfriend, Liang Jun. Last time in the villa of cloud late autumn, they had met once.


    "I told you, I''m waiting for two important guests." Said the man.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve seen him before. He''s already gone in before you." Cloud late autumn said.


    Smell speech, the man frowned: "he unexpectedly first I step in to see?" After that, he was a little disappointed and murmured, "since he has seen it, I don''t think I need to see it any more."


    Then, his eyes are on Leyi again. This time, he doesn''t aim at Leyi. Just regard Leyi as the air and say to Yun wanqiu, "let''s go home."


    "I''ve just come in. You''ll let me go before I finish reading it?" Yun wanqiu expressed dissatisfaction.


    "If you want to see these broken things, I will take you to the Palace Museum another day, and the things there will be beautiful. It''s a pile of rags here. You can''t look at it. " Liang Jun said.


    "In that case, why did you give me the ticket and bring me here?" Cloud late autumn angry, "come, also is you a word; Let''s go. If it''s just you, can''t you respect me? "


    Cloud late autumn retort, let Liang Jun appear very unhappy, but he did not show on the surface, only said: "let''s go back to talk about it?"


    "I''ll go back after watching it. If you want to go back, go back by yourself."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you give me half an hour to visit the museum? "


    "Well, if you want to see it, you''ll see it." Liang Jun coldly dropped a word and left.


    Yue Yi stands by without saying a word. He sees Yun wanqiu and Liang Jun twice. They are fighting. This is not like what lovers, clearly like a pair of enemies, always never die.


    "Come on, Leyi. Let''s go to the back." Cloud late autumn calm mood, as if nothing happened.


    "Oh." Leyi followed him. Although he had all kinds of questions in his heart, he did not dare to ask.


    After walking through several windows, suddenly across a glass, Leyi found that he could see the square from here.


    On the square, Liang Jun meets two men. One of the two men was Mr. Liu, who "ran into" Yun wanqiu and talked to him about taking her to coffee.


    Liang Jun was very polite to the two men, just like the Japanese, for fear that they would not be well treated.


    "Sister Qiu, who are those two people?" Le Yi couldn''t help wondering, so he asked.


    Yun wanqiu looked along his fingers and saw the scene outside the square. He didn''t want to say it, but after a second thought, he said: "I''m not familiar with it either. It seems that they are from Kyoto. They are both surnamed Liu. Liang Junfeng regarded them as the guests of honor and hoped that they could help his company recover to its peak. Hehe, in my opinion, those two people are not reliable at all. "


    Xu Shi realized that she had said too much that she shouldn''t have said. She immediately turned the topic and said, "don''t worry about them. Mentioning them will only affect our mood. Let''s go back."


    There are many new things listed in the museum. The excavation of the ancient tombs really made the city museum show its face.


    Along this corridor, the more you go back, the more precious things you can see.


    Among them, one of the Golden Jade clothes attracted a lot of people''s attention. Through the window, one by one opened his eyes to watch, and from time to time issued tut tut exclamation.


    In the future, there will be a very special material robe and a pure white long gun placed on a plan. The gun, 2.5 meters long, is silvery all over, with a sharp head and a cold light.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in Leyi''s Dantian, suddenly trembled. Just like seeing his long lost partner, he called out: "bright silver gun, my weapon!"

 Chapter 70

    Liangyin gun, also known as Longdan liangyin gun, belongs to Zhao Yun''s weapon.


    At this time, outside the glass window, many people were pointing at the weapon and commenting. After many years, this weapon is still as white as snow in summer.


    "Tut Tut, this long gun is not simple. It''s white all over. It''s been so many years, and there''s no damage. It''s a miracle."


    "Well, it''s not easy to preserve it so completely. It seems that this time, our lengjiang museum is really going to be famous. "


    "Well, guess who this weapon belongs to?" Some people are in high spirits and ask questions.


    "I can''t guess that lengjiang city belonged to Jingxiang nine counties in the Three Kingdoms period. Judging from the unusual color and texture of the gun, it seems to be the weapon of Ma Chao or Zhao Yun in the legend. But this is obviously impossible, because in the late period of the Three Kingdoms, the nine counties of Jingxiang belonged to the state of Wu, and Zhao Yun and Ma Chao did not die here. "


    "That''s right. Zhao Yun''s tomb is located in Jinping Mountain in Sichuan, and Ma Chao''s tomb is near Dingjun mountain in Shaanxi. It''s totally different from ours."


    "Hey, hey, that''s still the saying. If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals. Even though the original owner of this gun is very ordinary, if we take it as Ma Chao''s or Zhao Yun''s weapon, its value will go up."


    "Yes, ha ha ha..." several old scholars laughed.


    In fact, if the origin of many cultural relics excavated in ancient times is unknown, some experts will define them as the works of some famous artists. In this way, the unknown object will be famous all over the world because of the famous artists.


    Lengjiang is also a small city in China. If there are several things related to celebrities, this museum alone may be able to boost the economy of lengjiang city in the future.


    "Nianli has appeared. It belongs to my willpower."


    Here, Zhao Yun felt a wisp of his own will. It seems that it was these old scholars who mistakenly read Zhao Yun''s name several times, which produced the willpower.


    "How much will there be?" Yue Yi asked quickly. If there are more, he can think of another way. That is to increase publicity after he goes back, so that Zhao Yun can get more willing.


    "Not much, just a wisp. It''s useless for you, Lord." Zhao Yun said.


    "How many people''s wishes can I use?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun said: "according to such a degree, the will of a thousand people can make you use an instant move."; Because it costs ten times as much to give you my wish. If it''s the Lord''s own will, it''s just a collection of the will of a hundred people. "


    "So much." Leyi took a breath, and the wish of a hundred people can only be used once. This condition is really difficult.


    At the same time, he was also very sorry that he used to play "instant move", and he didn''t know how many times he wasted it. Now, it''s a pity.


    "Lord, can you take back the silver gun for me?" Guardian spirit Zhao Yun suddenly sent out a request.


    "What? You want me to get the silver gun back for you? " Leyi immediately looks around. Are you kidding? This bright silver gun has been put into the museum and belongs to the state. If you take it away, it''s a big crime.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said: "the bright silver spear is my weapon. If it can be returned to my hand, it can also enhance your ability. For example, when your Lord is in a critical moment, you can let me take possession of you and keep him away safely."


    "This..." hearing Zhao Yun''s reply, Yue Yi hesitated. As long as he took back the silver gun, he could let Zhao Yun attach himself? How much better? Although sometimes you can use instant movement to escape, after all, instant movement is too precious. Every time you use it, it will cost hundreds of people''s willpower.


    Now there is no chance left for Leyi. Although there are still nine oxen and two tigers that can be used, it is also very dangerous if there are many people on the other side, or if the other side has a knife and a gun.


    "Let me fight with my body. It''s different from the power of nine oxen and two tigers. It won''t make my lord faint after use. It''s an additional ability without any side effects." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun added.


    The more he said this, the more he made Leyi excited. To get the silver gun is equivalent to an additional ability without any side effects. It''s too tempting and practical.


    "Can''t you fight without a silver gun?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, I''m just a group of spiritual energy, but the bright silver gun is a weapon I used in my life. It can wake up some of my sleeping power by making me close to each other. Only when I get this gun can I carry out the attached battle. " Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    "In this case..." Yue Yi clenched his teeth. It seems that he really had to take it. "This bright silver gun must be taken away."


    But if you want to take it, you can''t take it in the daytime. Now, in front of so many people, you can''t take it from all sides.


    "In the evening, I''ll try again in the evening." Yue Yi said in secret.


    During the subsequent visit, Leyi lost all kinds of interests, and his mind was completely devoted to how to hold the silver gun tonight.


    Although the city museum is only a Municipal Museum, so many things have been excavated this time. There are guards everywhere.


    This makes Yue Yi extremely nervous. If he really starts to get the silver gun tonight, eight out of ten, he may have to fight with these guards.


    Before and after, she strolled around for about an hour. At the end of the day, she hung some landscape paintings, which Yun wanqiu was interested in. She looked at them more. However, during the Three Kingdoms period, there were no famous painters, and most of the paintings left behind were dilapidated.


    After a little viewing, they were ready to leave. As for the old uncle, I don''t know if he''s finished going to the toilet. Anyway, Leyi doesn''t see him and doesn''t care.


    "Leyi, how about my sister inviting you to dinner at noon today?" After leaving the museum, Yun wanqiu sent out an invitation for lunch.


    "Yes, I can''t help it." It''s a pleasure to be with a beautiful sister, even if it''s a casual walk without a purpose.


    However, this did not make Leyi achieve his wish. Because just as they were about to go to the parking lot, a Maserati honked its horn, then stretched out a head behind the car window and yelled, "late autumn, it''s over. It''s time for us to go, too."


    It was Liang Jun who called.


    In his car, Leyi saw that the two Mr. Liu were also there. And behind his Maserati, there is a black BMW X6. In the BMW X6, there is a young driver. In the co driver''s seat, there is a middle-aged man with a crutch in his hand.


    It seems that this BMW X6 should be with Liang Jun and them.


    Yun wanqiu listens to Liang Jun''s cry, stands in the same place for a few seconds, and then looks apologetically at Yue Yi.


    But before she spoke, Yue Yi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, sister Qiu, you go first. Anyway, I''m with my uncle. I''ll wait for him. After you have lunch, I''ll come to you this afternoon to learn painting. "


    Yun wanqiu heard him say so, smile, "well" a nod, and then stretched out a snow-white hand, said "goodbye", just entered the parking lot, started her own car.


    Leyi stood at the door and watched them go one after another. He felt a little bit sorry that he couldn''t have lunch with his beautiful sister.


    However, all of a sudden, he said, "why does this BMW X6 look a little familiar?"

 Chapter 71

    Look familiar, really very familiar.


    The same black, the same style. Although there should be a lot of people driving this type of car in lengjiang City, Leyi feels a bit familiar with it.


    "How does this car look like the one that hit me at the beginning?" Yue Yi scratched his head and muttered.


    I remember when he first met Chen yingci, he offended the group of yellow hairs in order to help her out. As a result, a big glass was smashed in his uncle''s shop. At that time, he chased out and wanted to take pictures of the yellow hairs. As a result, when he came to the side of the road, he was scratched and fell by a BMW X6.


    Fortunately, he was a step slower that time. If he was a step faster, he would have been killed by the BMW X6.


    Afterwards, in a fit of anger, he smashed the rear glass of his car with a brick. As a result, the car didn''t react at all. He swung the car and left as fast as he could.


    Generally speaking, Leyi is grateful for that car. Without that car, he would not have got dragon soul amber. If he didn''t get the dragon soul amber, he would be the same as he was before, ordinary, maybe he couldn''t stir up much trouble in his life.


    Like a grain of sand falling into the sea, it may not even have a ripple.


    However, after getting the dragon soul amber, his fate changed fundamentally.


    He has done several things that he did not dare to think about; Once hard to reach, hard to reach people, he also contacted a lot.


    So, from the bottom of his heart, he really appreciated the car, although it was suspected of tomb robbery.


    "It shouldn''t be that coincidence." Yue Yi said to himself, and then called his uncle. Since the beautiful sister has gone, he can only go back by uncle''s car.


    As a result, when I called, my uncle said that he was going to have a party with some of his classmates and would not go back at noon today.


    Leyi complained a few words, and his uncle also asked him to have lunch with him, but he refused. When eating with some old men, it''s inevitable that they have to mention this and that again, but Leyi doesn''t like it. My uncle didn''t go back, but he gave him the key to the car.


    Leyi goes in to get the key, and then drives his uncle''s old car to go home.


    But less than a kilometer away from the museum, he saw the familiar BMW X6 parked on the side of the road. The driver quickly got out of the car, pasted a piece of paper on a wall, then quickly returned to the car and drove away.


    Leyi drove slowly. After the BMW X6 left, he drove over and saw a notice of "high price recycling" on the wall.


    There is a picture on the paper, which is an ordinary amber. However, the text on it says: "all kinds of amber can be recycled at a high price. If you have high quality and long history, you can contact me. You can ask for more than one million for each one. Contact number: 180xxxxxxxx."


    Leyi laughed unconsciously: "recycle all kinds of amber? Is amber that valuable? "


    There are all kinds of amber sold on the Internet. The good price is tens of thousands, and the poor price is hundreds of yuan. Up to the sky, the best is only one hundred thousand yuan. They''re asking for more than a million dollars. They''re either cheating or they''re out of their heads.


    "No, amber? Are they looking for dragon soul amber If it is dragon soul amber, then the price of one million is not much, but also too little.


    "Is it really them who nearly hit me last time?"


    Yue Yi is suspicious. After all, there are many coincidences between them.


    "But the dragon soul amber is an ancient thing, and few people know it. If the purpose of these people is really dragon soul amber, do they know that there is dragon soul amber in the world? Or, apart from me, there have been other dragon soul amber in this world for a long time? "


    Yue Yi touches his chin. He remembers that Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said that there are nine pieces of dragon soul amber in the world, and each of them has its own magic power. If there are other dragon soul amber born earlier than him, what will happen once the winner knows that Leyi has a piece of poor amber?


    You don''t have to guess. They will try their best to snatch it.


    This made Le Yi feel a deep sense of crisis, and said: "my special ability must be hidden well in the future, and must not be used indiscriminately. Once it is exposed, it will not only be captured by the National Research Institute for research, but also be secretly attacked by other winners of dragon soul Amber."


    Driving, he continued to catch up, only to see that the black BMW X6 will stick a piece of "high price recycling" paper every other distance. When they wanted to go back to the city center, they suddenly changed their direction and drove to the western suburbs.


    "Western suburbs? Isn''t the western suburb where the ancient tombs were found? What else are they doing in the western suburbs? That place should also be under official control now. "


    There are two routes to the western suburbs. One is directly from the city center and the other leads to the western suburbs. The other one is passing by the door of Uncle Leyi''s honey lure underwear store.


    Yue Yi felt curious for a moment. Moreover, he didn''t have any emergency. He simply drove the car to see the situation.


    According to the information he has now, the poor amber in his hand should have come from that ancient tomb.


    Since the ancient tomb was the place where poor amber was buried, he also wanted to see what it was like.


    After entering the western suburbs, you can see a lot of official vehicles passing along the way. Although the city museum has displayed the first batch of funerary objects today, it will take only a year and a half to really finish the work on how big and how many things this ancient tomb is.


    The black BMW X6 did not continue to drive in, but stopped on the side of the road as it approached the western suburbs.


    Leyi stopped the car by the side of the road, got out of the car and went with him. He crept, took out his cell phone, took photos everywhere, pretended to be a tourist, and tried not to let them notice.


    After walking along the barren mountain for a while, he suddenly came down from a high ground and saw a depression. As expected, a large area of fresh soil had been dug up. At the periphery of that area, the government made a net of wire to isolate the outside world.


    Moreover, there are still people guarding the protective circle every other distance, which is very tight.


    But Leyi saw that the two men who got off the BMW X6 also secretly ran to another highland, holding a telescope and looking at the location of the ancient tomb.


    As they watched, they began to communicate. Because of the distance, Leyi could not hear what they were talking about. He said it was a pity.


    But suddenly I heard Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in Dantian, say: "although my Lord can''t hear them, he can judge what they are communicating by reading his lips."


    "Read lips?"


    "Well, it''s the legendary" lip technique "! Read your lips to find out what the other person is saying

 Chapter 72

    Lip language technique has appeared in ancient times.


    For example, when scouts are searching for intelligence, they can judge what they are talking about from a distance through the conversation of enemy soldiers, so as to obtain some confidential information.


    Even up to now, some maritime personnel abroad have professional training in lip language to judge what other ships or shore people say.


    Lip language, especially for Chinese speakers, the accuracy of judging the meaning of speech from the start of lip shape is at least 60%.


    Immediately, Leyi focused on the person who was talking.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the tomb was so wide. Last time we dug it, it was just the tip of the iceberg. Now it''s all occupied by the government. Even if we want to get in, there''s nothing we can do Said the young driver.


    The middle-aged man was carrying a telescope and a crutch in his hand. There was something wrong with his legs and feet, but he was only in his thirties and forties. He should have hurt his feet before, so he often carried a crutch.


    All of a sudden, he put down his telescope and said, "it''s impossible. The location we dug was calculated by an expert. He said that if there was" that thing ", it should be in the location of the main tomb. Although other places are still very wide, you can see that they are only the tombs for the company."


    The driver said, "brother Jiang, but that''s not right. Was it really the main tomb we dug last time? Why is it that after being dug out, there are all pots and jars, but after being cleaned up, there is nothing in the pots and jars except some ashes. But there are so many good things in other burial rooms. Today, we saw many good things in the city museum. There is also a golden jade garment, and there are more suspected authentic works of Cao Cao and Cao Zhi, which are really valuable things. "


    "Damn it, idiot!" That elder brother Jiang suddenly took crutches to hit on the head of the division machine, scolded: "valuable? What do we want something of value for? How much more is that worth? Millions? Tens of millions? This is bullshit. Do you know what the boss wants? What the boss wants is to return to the most prosperous time of the family, and make it into a big enterprise in the global top 500. To strive for this goal, you are only greedy for the golden dress? "


    "Brother Jiang, I''m wrong. I mean, it''s a pity that those things were taken away by the government. Don''t you think so?" The driver chuckled.


    "It''s no pity, it''s no pity. Last time we made no mistake. For this reason, the boss specially invited the descendants of a provincial tomb robber family to help us dig. The position that the tomb robber helped to find is absolutely correct. It is the same position as the original position that the expert calculated. It is absolutely correct. As for why there are only jars and jars in the main chamber, I don''t know if you ask me


    "I don''t know what the boss is looking for. What amber do you have to find? And amber with strange patterns! " The driver looked puzzled and said, "I''ve only heard of people looking for gold, silver and jewelry in the graveyard, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that the graveyard is dedicated to digging amber. Can there be amber in this cemetery? "


    "If the boss says yes, it must be. Even if not, we have to help him find it. Don''t talk nonsense. After you go back, you will continue to post notices. The boss also said that maybe there is no amber in this tomb, but even if there is no amber, we should try our best to try, even if there is one chance in ten thousand. As long as you can find that kind of strange amber, the boss said, then one person will get the chicken and dog to heaven. It''s going to be good for you. " Jiang said.


    "I understand, I understand." The driver nodded.


    Then they said nothing more, but continued to look inside with binoculars.


    Leyi looks at their lips carefully. Until now, he takes back some sour eyes. By reading his lips, he knew roughly what they were talking about just now.


    "Sure enough, they came here for the dragon soul amber. Although they don''t know what the dragon soul amber is, their boss must know. Is there really another dragon soul amber in this world that was born before my poor amber Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    Also guess, these two people''s boss, in the end is Liang Jun, or the two Mr. Liu?


    Today, they are closely following Liang Jun''s car. There must be a connection between them.


    "Go away, do not see more here, we still find a way to buy a staff, this kind of thing we can not blend in, but can let others do our eyelid." Brother Jiang urged him to leave the secret place with the young driver. Then he walked on a main road, but he went to the excavation area with dignity.


    Leyi didn''t move in the same place. When they came near the entrance door, they were stopped.


    This area has been blocked. It''s impossible for people who don''t want to go in.


    That elder brother Jiang smiles a little, suddenly took out something from the body, showed it to the guard, and then said a few words to him. Specifically, Leyi doesn''t know what he said. The distance was too far for him to see their lips clearly.


    It seems that the staff member took something from brother Jiang. Then he asked brother Jiang and the driver to wait outside. He went in to report what had happened.


    Seeing this, Leyi doesn''t know that he has been staying here for a long time. He knows that even if he stays here, he can''t see any fame. Now that we have a general outline of the matter, it is enough.


    The most urgent task is to collect willpower and restore the ability of instant movement.


    In addition, he is going to steal Zhao Yun''s silver gun tonight.


    At present, the gun is still in lengjiang City, so it is not difficult to steal it. If this bright silver gun is forced to be transported to Kyoto and put into the Kyoto Museum later, then even with the courage of Leyi, he will not dare to go to the Kyoto museum to get things.


    So, take it as soon as possible.


    However, it can not be carried out until evening at least. At present, he has to find a place to fill his stomach, and then go to his sister Qiu. It''s time for him to learn to paint.


    Leyi went back to the car, turned around, went straight back to the city, found a place at random and ran out of lunch. He drove the car back to his uncle''s backyard and stopped. Then he went to the luxury community opposite.


    When sister Qiu was in the city museum, she said that the most suitable time for him to come to see her in the afternoon should be after two o''clock, but he was a little impatient, so he came early.


    However, as soon as he came over, he unexpectedly heard some conversations he shouldn''t have heard

 Chapter 73

    As soon as you enter the luxury community on the opposite side, you first pass through a leisure place designed just like the royal garden. There are rockeries, artificial lakes, flying fountains and groups of swimming fish.


    It has to be said that the environment of this high-end villa community is still very good. It is second to none in lengjiang city.


    When Leyi passes a stone road in the forest and turns a scenic wall made of shells, he just hears two voices talking in a car.


    And the front of the car showed a little bit, so that Leyi could clearly recognize that it was the Maserati that Liang Jun was driving today.


    Through the landscape wall made of shells, Leyi made no sound. These days, every morning, he will load training, and when used to the weight of the load, when you take off the load, you will feel as light as a swallow.


    It is said that in ancient times, some people practiced lightness skills in a similar way.


    Because of this, he came all the way without the slightest sound, so that the people in the car did not notice.


    "The ancient tomb in the western suburb, but we spent a lot of money to ask people to calculate. Originally, if so many things were not excavated this time, then I would think that there was no so-called dragon soul amber in that tomb at all. But today I went to the museum, and you can see that there are many things dug up, many of which are rare goods. Even if ordinary people don''t recognize those things, you and I should recognize them. Cao''s father and son''s authentic handwriting, as well as a set of jade clothes, and a bright silver gun. What gives me the deepest feeling is the bright silver gun. It''s extraordinary. I even feel that it has an incredible power. If there is no mistake, it may be Zhao Yun''s weapon. Even if it is not, it is something Zhao Yun used before. "


    "Why do you think it''s Zhao Yun''s weapon? Not Ma Chao''s weapon? "


    "Hey, hey, brother, that''s why you read less than me. Those who have read history books all know that the bright silver gun is Zhao Yun''s symbol. And I just say that it is possible, and it doesn''t mean that no one else imitated it at that time. In a word, it''s unusual. It should be regarded as the most precious of all the things unearthed this time. "


    "What if there is really no dragon soul amber in the tomb in the western suburb?"


    "No, No. what else can we do? For more than a thousand years, most of the dragon soul amber has been deeply buried in the land. How can it be excavated so easily? We can only face this kind of precious thing with the mentality that if we get it, we will be lucky and if we don''t get it, we will be lucky. "


    "Liang Jun is ambitious. He wants to use the strength of our Liu family to restore their former glory."


    "You don''t care what he does. This man is greedy for profits. We just take advantage of him. When we''re done, we''ll just throw him away."


    "I don''t like Liang Jun very much, but I like his girlfriend everywhere, her leg, I''m not tired of playing for a year, and the waist, the hip, tut tut..." the voice said, almost drooling.


    Another voice said with an evil smile: "you are a guy. Your lust is up again. Now that you have a crush on his girlfriend, tell him directly. Anyway, he''s greedy for profits. As long as you give him some sweets, maybe he''ll give his girlfriend his hands. "


    "Brother, that''s what you said. I''m not polite."


    "OK, just play if you want, and don''t take it back to our Liu family after playing. In addition, the bright silver gun in lengjiang Museum, I think we should not let it go. As long as this thing is discerning, it should be able to see its extraordinary. Now it''s still in lengjiang city. That''s the best time to make a move. Once it''s transported to Kyoto in the future, even if it wants to make a move, it won''t work. " Said the steady voice.


    "What are you going to do, brother? Grab it? "


    "Well, yes, there is such an idea. Well, I''ll try it tonight."


    "Shall I come with you?"


    "You? You don''t have to. There are more people going, but the goal is big. I''ll go alone. As for you, just enjoy the taste of Liang Jun''s girlfriend. To tell you the truth, his girlfriend is very attractive. By the way, what''s it called? "


    "Call cloud late autumn, look at your memory."


    "Ha ha, time is almost over. You call Liang Jun and ask him to come out quickly. Some things have to be done by him."


    "Good!"


    Then there was a phone call in the car.


    With a wall between them, Leyi heard their conversation clearly. Suddenly, a nameless anger came out of his chest, and he almost wanted to burst out.


    These two people, unexpectedly also want to hit bright silver gun idea, and also decided to start tonight!


    In addition, the obscene voice in the car even wants to have sister Qiu''s idea to possess her, which makes Leyi intolerable.


    That wretched voice, he could tell whose it was. It should be Mr. Liu who "ran into" Yun wanqiu in the city museum in the morning. At that time, Leyi thought he was very unpleasant, but he didn''t expect that he had such dirty thoughts in private.


    "That surname Liu said that he would give Liang Jun some sweetness, and then let Liang Jun offer his elder sister Qiu to play for him. Is Liang Jun really willing to do so?" Leyi has doubts in his mind.


    As for Liang Jun''s personality, Yue Yi has been very skeptical since he first saw him. He thinks that sister Qiu is looking for the wrong person. It''s like a flower on cow dung.


    Why does sister Qiu, who is beautiful and in good shape, find Liang Jun blindly?


    This question is what Leyi always wanted to ask Yun wanqiu.


    "If Liang Jun is really willing to do this, I want you to be a man all your life." Yue Yi clenched his hands into a fist and swore secretly.


    After a while, a figure came out of the villa in late autumn. It''s Liang Jun.


    He came very politely, with a stack of papers in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Although I''ve been delayed for a while, fortunately, I''ve found all these things. They''re all complete, and none of them is missing." Liang Jun said politely.


    In front of these two Mr. Liu, he bowed and bowed. He really didn''t have any airs.


    "Well, we''ve got everything, then we can go." Said the steady voice.


    "Good!" Liang Jun from the other side on the co pilot, but at this time, the obscene voice also spoke, said: "Mr. Liang, I have a deal with you, but I don''t know if you do it?"


    "Oh? Mr. Changqing, do you have any business to do with me? " Liang Jun asked with a smile, very interested.


    "Don''t hurry. Let''s go. Let''s talk slowly as we go." Chuckling obscenely, then the car started and left.

 Chapter 74

    Leyi wanted to listen to the result, but he didn''t hear it in the end, because the car had already gone far away.


    When the car disappeared in sight, Leyi completely appeared, and then went to the villa in yunwanqiu with a little heavy heart.


    After ringing the doorbell at the door, Yun wanqiu is naturally at home. When she heard the doorbell ring, she opened the door to have a look, and then she burst into a smile: "you''re really here, and it''s so early. Have you had lunch?"


    As she said this, she opened the door for Leyi.


    Yue Yi came in, scratched his head and said, "I''ve eaten it, but I seem to be a little anxious. But... If you want to have a lunch break, sister Qiu, I can come back later."


    "It''s all coming. You''d better come first." Yun wanqiu waved to him with a smile and called him into the room.


    As soon as Leyi came into the room, he saw a lot of painting tools in the living room, including Sketchpad, paint and various brushes. It can be seen that these things are very high-end.


    Yun wanqiu promised to teach him how to paint, but he was not joking.


    "In fact, sister, I have never had the habit of taking a nap. Although it is said that women need to sleep more to get better skin, I have always been used to not taking a nap." Cloud late autumn has changed a set of costumes, a set of ink painting color skirt, appears particularly elegant.


    The delicate little feet were dressed in two white rabbit flip flops, and a white leg was also looming.


    She gently pulled the milk like lubrication of hair, posture lazy, but everywhere exudes the vitality and charm of a young woman. It''s like a rose in full bloom.


    "Sister Qiu, I..." Yue Yi suddenly remembered what he had heard behind the wall before, and now he blurted out what he had heard.


    But just now he said four words, he thought it was groundless. If he said it on one side, Yun wanqiu might not believe it.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say? " Cloud late autumn blinks, white face, with a touch of red, it should be a bath soon by steam steaming red complexion.


    "Er..." Yue Yi hesitated for a moment, immediately changed the topic and said, "in fact, I just want to ask, is it difficult to learn painting?"


    "Well..." cloud late autumn shining eyes turned for a while, smile: "it''s not difficult to say, it''s not difficult to say. The key is to see personal talent, some people casually, will pass; Some people, no matter how they learn, play the piano to the cow. So, before they learn painting, my sister should try your qualifications first. If you are too good, I won''t teach you any more. "


    "Well, OK, I''m willing to be assessed." Leyi is full of confidence. He doesn''t believe it. With his excellent memory, he can''t even learn painting well?


    "Come on, sit down first. Have you learned painting before?"


    "Does sketch count?"


    "Although sketch is also considered, in fact, I don''t think it has much to do with traditional Chinese painting. Traditional Chinese painting stresses artistic conception and vividness. The essence that needs to be mastered is wind and bone. This is similar to Western oil painting. Oil painting is also about vividness. If you look at it carefully, you can''t see any fame at all, but if you are far away from it, the taste will appear naturally. But in this aspect of traditional Chinese painting, it is even more difficult, because before you learn to draw, you should first learn how to practice writing. When you draw, you should grasp the priorities, the light description and heavy erasure of color and luster, so that you can draw a good picture. If you don''t have enough pen power, then what you draw is just a piece of graffiti. "


    As soon as Yun wanqiu entered the working state, he was very serious, and Leyi listened to her very carefully. All the main points she said were deeply remembered by him.


    Yun wanqiu took out a set of painting tools, spread them out on a small table, and then drew on a piece of pure white paper with simple ink.


    In two or three simple strokes, she constructed a prototype of aogumei. Then she diluted the pen slightly and outlined more branches. First, she had to be vigorous and powerful to fight in the harsh environment.


    Originally, it looked like a few random strokes, but after a sudden connection, it became very harmonious.


    "This is the so-called spatial relationship. We should pay attention to the near real, the far virtual, the near big and the far small. As long as the spatial relationship is handled properly, any painting is reasonable. It doesn''t look abrupt. "


    Then Yun wanqiu changed a pen, stained with a little pink watercolor, and embellished the painting. She dropped her hand very quickly. She often saw that she just simply wrote, but as long as you look at it carefully, you can see that her random stroke also has skills in it. For example, the nib is light, and the middle section is heavy. This kind of rendering is really wonderful.


    In this process, Leyi didn''t say a word. He carefully looked at Yun wanqiu''s techniques and movements, as well as every tiny step.


    In just a few minutes, Yun wanqiu painted a picture of Ao Xuemei in the snow.


    This painting is very simple, without too many colorful rendering, only a simple tree and a dozen plum blossoms. But that kind of artistic conception appeared, although did not see the snow, but plum blossom open, but let people feel that the season must be snow capped, the bottom of the sky is cold.


    And this plum blossom tree blooms in the wind in this harsh environment. From a distance, the plum blossom is alive and has the intention of fighting against the nature. If you want to use a poem, Lu You''s plum blossom is too sad. It''s just right to use Wang Anshi''s plum blossom: "you know that it''s not snow, only fragrance!"


    "It''s beautiful." Le Yi praised it.


    Cloud late autumn Jiao smile, said: "now is not the time for you to flatter, is my sister, I am in the assessment of you, you have learned sketch before, then the basic skills should be a little bit. Now you can imitate the plum blossom picture I just drew. Come on


    "Ah? Sister Qiu, you only taught me once, and then let me draw by myself? "


    "Of course, elder sister, I''m not a professional teacher. I don''t teach students. Elder sister, if I want to teach, I''ll teach genius. Although I just taught it once, it depends on how much you have learned. Draw. It doesn''t matter if you don''t draw well. " Cloud late autumn moved the stool, sat behind and looked at it with a smile.


    "All right." Leyi also spread out a piece of plain paper, learning from what Yun wanqiu had just done. First, he prepared all the preparatory work, and then began to play back any details of Yun wanqiu''s painting in his head.


    With the memory like a dragon soul amber camera, he can clearly see any detail of Yun wanqiu''s writing in his mind, and even see his strength in his eyes.


    Yue Yi gritted his teeth. Although he was trying to get the duck on the shelf, he was not completely without the bottom of his heart. He touched the brush and stained it with ink, and then daubed it on the paper.

 Chapter 75

    As like as two peas, lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy, he is also hesitant to write. He is almost exactly the same as the painting of clouds in late autumn.


    Yun wanqiu sat gracefully on a cane chair, watching him painting, holding a cup of orange juice just poured. There is a smile in the corner of my mouth.


    The plum blossom picture she drew just now is really the simplest. It''s very common for beginners to learn traditional Chinese painting from the four gentlemen, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju.


    However, when Yun wanqiu painted this proud plum, the plum tree was simply embellished with a few strokes, but the plum blossom had considerable skill content in it.


    Her plum blossom painting is not simply a few smears, but delicate petals, clear colors, there are thin stamens in the middle. This is definitely not something that beginners can learn. Even if beginners can imitate the notes of her flowers, it is difficult for them to learn the strokes with clear layers and appropriate colors. It is too difficult to imitate the charm of the flowers.


    Generally speaking, the novice at this level, absolutely self defeating, a good painting because of these plum blossom and make a graffiti letter hand, ugly.


    But Leyi is a little different.


    At first, Yun wanqiu had a playful attitude and wanted to see how Leyi painted the plum blossoms, but she was a little bit stunned. He forgot to drink the orange juice in his hand. His beautiful eyes were staring at the pen in Leyi''s hand.


    It seems that Leyi also spent the same amount of time in writing. His hand is like a copy machine.


    How big is Yun wanqiu''s painting? How big is he? The position, distance and color are all the same.


    He also seems to have grasped the essence of the petals of plum blossom, and the urgency of writing is just right. As like as two peas, the color of plum blossoms is identical to that of the clouds in late autumn.


    "This... Leyi, you..." Yun wanqiu was surprised and couldn''t help making a sound.


    "What''s the matter, sister Qiu?" After finishing the last stroke of painting, Le Yi finally stopped, and his head was sweating. Before, he gathered 12 points of spirit, reading the memory in the dragon soul amber, and doing it according to the steps in the memory. It took a lot of energy, so after the painting, the whole person felt a little tired, so he couldn''t help sitting down and took a long breath.


    Yun wanqiu put down the juice cup in his hand and came over. He picked up the two paintings with delicate jade hands and compared them. He looked at him in surprise and asked, "tell me honestly, have you never learned painting? Or are you cheating my sister? "


    "I really didn''t learn traditional Chinese painting. I only learned some sketch in primary school. What I said was true. I didn''t cheat you at all. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my uncle." Yue Yi shrugged and said.


    Then Le Yi himself went to see his paintings curiously. He wanted to know how different his paintings were from those painted by Yun wanqiu, which led to her great reaction?


    Who knows, this does not look good, under a look, he was also surprised.


    He found as like as two peas, the left and right sides of identical paintings.


    When he painted before, he didn''t look at the painting of Yun wanqiu half an eye. He had been absorbed in reading and remembering. He started from memory, but he didn''t expect that such a result would appear after painting.


    "Is this genius? Even a genius can''t do it. " As like as two peas as like as two peas, the most gifted mimicry masters will have different nuances, such as distance and color. Unless they are copied on paper, they will never be the same.


    Yun wanqiu put the two paintings together and compared the distance and tone of the paintings. He was surprised: "it''s just like a copy. How did you do it?"


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with an innocent expression: "I just looked at your painting carefully, remembered your way of writing and rhythm, and then learned your way and rhythm to draw this painting."


    "Ah? You drew this painting just because you imitated my way of writing and rhythm? "


    "Yes."


    "You are a great genius. If so, if you have mastered all the painting skills, how wonderful?" Yun wanqiu opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    She has been learning painting for more than ten years, but it is the first time that she has heard of such a genius as Leyi. It unbelievable that she had as like as two peas before painting, but only once she could paint a picture that was exactly the same as her.


    "Come on, sister, I don''t believe it. Let''s draw another picture. You can remember my way of writing and rhythm, and then copy one for me to see."


    Yun wanqiu spread a piece of paper again. This time, she drew bamboo.


    Bamboo is more difficult to draw than plum blossom. Bamboo has its branches, so we should strive to make progress. Among the thick bamboo leaves, you can see the height and delicacy of the painting.


    This time, what Yun wanqiu painted was not a simple painting by a novice, but a picture that she had painted thousands of times.


    This picture is of a large scale, with clouds above and barren soil below.


    The yellow bamboo shoots on the soil are growing up after the rain. They are stained with dew, crystal clear and transparent.


    There are bamboo roots in it, and each one has its strength. It''s not the kind of "bamboo with an open mind has bowed leaves", but the kind of cangqiu that insists on the green mountain, stands in the broken rock, and is still strong despite thousands of grinding and striking, and is free of southeast and northwest wind.


    Yue Yi looked at her pen without blinking. When he saw half of it, he realized that the painting was not simple and could not be painted by a novice. The reason why Yun wanqiu painted such a painting is to test how strong his imitation ability is.


    Before, he was able to make a picture of proud plum blossom just like the one printed in the copier. What about this picture springing up in front of him? Can it be reproduced?


    Yun wanqiu is very interested in this and is very looking forward to it. She likes painting very much, which is her favorite field. So after discovering Leyi''s painting talent, she also shows great enthusiasm.


    It took almost forty minutes to finish the painting.


    When Yun wanqiu finished writing, she also rubbed her slender wrist and said with a smile and expectation, "do you see clearly? You can draw another one for your sister


    "Well!" Yue Yi picked up the brush and was about to draw. But he suddenly thought to himself, "if I act too amazing, will it not be very good?"


    Thinking of this, he shook his head again, feeling that in front of sister Qiu, there should be no need to worry about anything. Moreover, he also wanted to know whether he could imitate this "springing up picture".


    "OK, I''ll draw it now!"

 Chapter 76

    This picture of spring after rain is much more difficult than the previous one, so it''s not fast to draw.


    It took Leyi an hour and 20 minutes to finish the painting.


    As soon as he put down his brush, Yun wanqiu quickly picked it off and took it to her paintings for comparison.


    As a result, she once again widened her watery mouth, showing a very surprised expression: "you are really the genius of genius..."


    As like as two peas, he even found that this time, as the previous one, even though the difficulty of this painting increased a lot, he drew the same picture without any difference.


    "Wow, you''re really great." It seems that Yun wanqiu is happier than Leyi himself. Suddenly he comes to Leyi and goes forward. The fragrance of his daughter''s family immediately spreads out. Then Leyi suddenly feels that she has given her a kiss on her left cheek.


    Yes, it''s a kiss.


    Her lips are so fragrant and soft that Yue Yi swears that she is the first woman to kiss him besides her elders. However, before Leyi could get back to her senses and savor the kiss, she had already removed her lips like petals.


    "I''ve never learned painting before, and I can even imitate this picture that I''ve painted. It''s a miracle. I''ve decided to teach you everything I know. At the beginning, my original intention of learning painting was to create a three foot niche in the domestic painting world. Ha ha, now think about how innocent I was in my dream. "


    "Sister Qiu is very good at painting. If you continue to further study, you will not have no chance. I think you are similar to those so-called masters."


    "Don''t comfort my sister. You haven''t formally learned painting. How do you know the difference between master and underhand? Dream is just a dream after all, so... Sister, my dream is still contrary to my wishes. Up to now, my original intention is not so clear in my heart. Leyi, my sister teaches you to paint, but will you agree to my sister''s request? " In the late autumn of cloud, the beautiful hair on the forehead and the pure face are very sincere.


    "Well, well, sister Qiu, just say it."


    "Although my sister''s level is not as good as those masters of traditional Chinese painting, I have learned for more than ten years and mastered all the skills. If you become famous in the future, don''t forget my sister." Cloud late autumn said with a smile, dimples bloom, upside down all living beings.


    "Of course not. How can I forget my sister?" Leyi said with assurance.


    "Well, that''s good, and you have to promise me that if you don''t study, you will make a world in the domestic painting world in the future, and then you can let my sister shine on me." Cloud late autumn stretched out slender fingers, said seriously.


    "Yes, I promise." The original purpose of Yue Yi''s study of painting is to imitate the works of famous artists. If he really succeeds in painting in the future, he will surely make a great success in the domestic painting world.


    "Well, from today on, sister, I will formally teach you the skills of painting. You can come to see my sister every day. Anyway, I have nothing to do all day. If I can teach you to be a talent, it''s the most meaningful thing I''ve done. "


    Yun wanqiu said solemnly and hopefully that she had such a dream before, but because of her family''s reasons, she could not help herself. Gradually, the original intention and the road they took gradually become a kind of unforgettable memory.


    Because of this, she has not touched these painting tools for two years.


    Now she sees that Leyi has such talent in painting. It''s like suddenly waking up her previous obsession and making her feel the same way as before.


    But now she doesn''t want to paint by herself. Instead, she wants to put her hope on Leyi, hoping that Leyi will become a talent in the future and rise with her dream.


    Leyi is still young and has the hope and time to struggle. As for her... Thinking of her present situation, it is obvious that she has lost her previous state of mind. If she is uneasy, her dream will not come true. When a person lost his heart, then the previous dream, also can''t dream, can''t think. So she can only carry her dream on Leyi.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you some basic things now. Since you are learning so fast, I believe you can master all I know in a short time. At that time, as you are now, you should be able to make a big splash. " Cloud late autumn a face optimistic ground says.


    Now Leyi is just a high school student. If he has mastered all the skills, he will have entered the classroom. At the age of a teenager, entering the field of traditional Chinese painting is really a goal.


    Originally, Yun wanqiu said that she would only teach him one hour a day, but when she decided to cultivate Leyi, she completely forgot the time. This afternoon, Leyi stayed at her home for more than four hours, and it was evening.


    Yun wanqiu is still teaching him the basic skills, for fear that he will not teach enough.


    But at about five o''clock in the evening, the door of their living room was opened from the outside, and the figure of a man came in.


    The man has a calm face, and his expression is very unhappy. I don''t know if he is unhappy outside, or if he is angry when he comes back to see Yun wanqiu and Le Yi together.


    But Yue Yi and Yun wanqiu are really nothing. They are in the living room, each holding a paintbrush. Yun wanqiu teaches very seriously, and Yue Yi studies very seriously.


    "Late autumn, what are you doing?" The man came over and suddenly interrupted Yun wanqiu''s teaching.


    "Don''t you see that I''m teaching an apprentice? Although I don''t draw any more, I finally met a gifted apprentice. I''m sure I''ll teach him. " Cloud late autumn said.


    "Even if we have to teach, we have to divide the time, right? What time is it? " The man said, glanced at Leyi and said, "if you don''t go back so late, won''t the family worry about you?"


    Compared with last time, he was a bit more polite. But Leyi could still hear that there was a strong sense of "chasing guests" in his tone, and Leyi was not a shameless person. He immediately got up and said to Yun wanqiu, "sister Qiu, let''s come here today. You have taught me seriously, and I have learned seriously, but I didn''t notice that it was so late. I really should go back."


    Cloud late autumn listen to him say so, put down the brush in the hand, said: "well, you go back first, you can come back to me at any time."


    "Well!" Leyi bows to Liang Jun and leaves.


    "Wait a minute. I remember I have some practical books. You can take them back with you. You can read more when you have time. It should be very good for you." Cloud late autumn said, ran into the room, after a while, as expected is to bring out several books.


    These books are not printed copies, but handwritten copies. They should be the skills of handwritten recording, which is valuable.


    Yue Yi hesitates for a moment. It should be of special significance to Yun wanqiu. It''s precious. It''s too precious. If he takes it, it''s not suitable; But as soon as he thought about it, he thought that his most urgent need was to collect willpower. After some consideration, he accepted these books.

 Chapter 77

    After Yun Leyi left, there were only Liang Jun and Yun wanqiu left in the villa.


    In the late autumn, Yun Wu collected his Sketchpad and paint, bowed slightly, and showed an attractive little curve behind him. The jade legs are long and slender, and the fragrant buttocks are very cocky.


    Just at this time, Liang Jun hurried over and hugged Yun wanqiu from behind. Then he was going to tear her skirt.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud late autumn is like a frightened fawn, suddenly struggled for a while, pushed Liang Jun away, and yelled: "Liang Jun, what do you want to do?"


    Liang Jun''s eyes were hungry and gasped: "late autumn, you have been with me for such a long time. Should you give me your body? Anyway, you will be mine sooner or later. Why wait until you get married? "


    "No, Liang Jun, I hope you respect me." Cloud late autumn holding the drawing board, block in front of the chest, a face cautiously said to him.


    "Respect? After a man goes to bed with a woman, it''s called respect. You are such a vivid beauty. You live under the same roof with me every day, but you never let me touch you. Do you know how hard I suffer? You don''t want me to go out and look for women, do you? " Liang Jun does not give up, or to her close.


    "If you want to go outside to find a woman, you can go. I will never stop you." Cloud late autumn bites lips to say, facing Liang Jun at the moment, she also showed a bit of fear.


    "But you know, I only have you in my heart, and I just want to sleep with you." Liang Jun suddenly rushed over and opened his hands to hold her.


    Seeing this, Yun wanqiu screams. She throws her drawing board at him, then waves her jade hand and slaps him in the face. Then she runs back to her room and closes the door.


    Liang Jun got a slap, it seems to be sober, and then step by step to the door of cloud late autumn room, knocked on the door.


    Inside the door, the voice of cloud late autumn came out immediately, "Liang Jun, you promised me that you won''t force me until I agree."


    Listen to the voice, seem to have cry cavity, just Liang Jun''s rude behavior really scared her.


    "I''m sorry." Liang Jun sighed, but his face was deeply unwilling. He had promised Yun wanqiu that he would not force her to wait until she was willing to go with her to enjoy the love between men and women.


    "In fact, you already have women outside, don''t you? I don''t care about all these, but while I respect you, please respect me, OK Cloud late autumn cry cavity to say.


    "Where do I have a woman out there?" Liang Jun suddenly frowned.


    "You don''t have to lie to me. Once I drove with you and saw you cuddle with a woman. I used to think that in the future, it would be all right if I married a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog. But it doesn''t matter, who let me ask you, but my minimum requirement is that my innocent body can only be handed over after I get married, and I will die before that. " Cloud late autumn said.


    "Are you following me?" Liang Jun was enraged by this and kicked the door heavily: "are you following me?"


    "I''m looking for women? I am a normal man, I have normal needs, those women are just playing, you even said me, I haven''t said you, you still take the man home, if I don''t come back, I don''t know what will happen to you. " As soon as Liang Jun got excited, he would say whatever he thought of without thinking.


    "Where can I bring a man back? Since I''m with you, I can''t go out of one or two doors. Where can I know any man?" Clouds cry in late autumn.


    "Ha ha, I mean the boy just now. If I don''t come back, will you stay him for the night?" Liang Jun sneers.


    "You''re bullshit. He''s just a child."


    "Child? Hehe, I''m 18 or 19 years old. I''m almost mature, and I know the fun of women. Do you even take him as a child? Will you stop deceiving yourself? "


    "I just see that he has a great talent for painting and wants to teach him everything I know. Do you even want to destroy my last idea? My previous dream was destroyed by you. You know a person who lost his dream is like a walking corpse. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I''ll help you, but I also tell you that I don''t want to see him here again. At least when I get home, I don''t want to see him at home again." Liang Jun said, once again heavily kicked the door, and then walked away.


    Liang Jun actually knows that Yun wanqiu is not the kind of person who will cheat, and Leyi really looks like an honest student doll. It''s just that Liang Jun is angry in his heart and needs to vent his anger, so he takes things of Leyi over and over again.


    Moreover, he really didn''t like Leyi. He didn''t like Leyi very much since the first meeting.


    Leyi doesn''t know anything about what happened in the villa. He left long ago. With a few books given by his elder sister Qiu, he quickly went home, and then lay down on his own bed, closed his eyes to review all that his elder sister Qiu had said and master it.


    Although my sister only taught one afternoon this autumn, she did teach a lot this afternoon. Ordinary people can''t accept so many things all at once.


    But Leyi is different. He has the special space of dragon soul amber, and his memory is amazing. Once he has written it down, he can understand it immediately. This kind of ability is much stronger than that of people who have the ability to remember everything.


    After reviewing one or two times, Yue Yi found that he had completely written down what he had taught today, and that he could master both techniques and techniques. Even if he did not imitate, he could draw a painting that was not very ugly.


    Then he took out those books and read them. These books are indeed very valuable. There are many people''s inscriptions on them. If these people search by name on the Internet, they will know that they are all famous painters in China.


    These books are the essence of each of them.


    After turning over more than ten pages, Yue Yi found that these masters had their own characteristics, and some of them imitated the ancient masters and wrote some skills and understandings.


    After watching it, he also benefited a lot. Looking at it, it was seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    He calculated the time and thought it was time for him to do something important. If I go late, maybe I will never see you again.


    After all, he heard the conversation between the two Mr. Liu in the afternoon. They also had some ideas about that thing, and one of them said that he would do it tonight.


    "If I meet Mr. Liu tonight, what should I do?" Yue Yi touched his chin, and immediately remembered that they wanted to fight Yun wanqiu. Suddenly, he became angry and said to himself, "he''d better not let me touch him. If I meet him, I have to kill him!"

 Chapter 78

    Leyi has set out. Before he sets out, he has to do some preparatory work, such as camouflage clothes and masks.


    While doing this, Leyi suddenly came up with the idea that there are spider man, green light man and iron man in American blockbusters? There is also the superman who wears underpants. They are all very special and can be recognized at a glance.


    "Shall I have a special dress? In this way, we may be able to become the national hero of lengjiang city in the future! "


    Yue Yi thought with great interest that this is indeed a constructive idea. The more he thought about it, the more he began to think about it.


    However, he had no time to make any special clothes. He could only take out a suit of clothes he had worn last time from the box under the bed.


    Then, he quietly walked out of the door. After feeling that his uncle and Wu Tao were resting, he crept downstairs. I got on the new tricycle I bought last time, and the engine started with a roar, emitting a lot of black smoke.


    I have to say that although these three wheeled motorcycles are cheap, their horsepower is still very strong.


    Along the way, Leyi combed out the shortest shortcut in his mind. The three wheeled motorcycle ran fast and knocked down many garbage cans. Finally, in 25 minutes, he arrived.


    But instead of getting very close to the past, he stopped in an alley opposite the city museum.


    When he got out of the car, he put on the clothes he had worn last time. As for the reflective clothes, he didn''t wear them. They were too conspicuous to be found.


    After lowering his cap and wearing his mask, he crossed the road and went to the city museum.


    At night, the city museum closed long ago.


    The high iron door was tightly closed, and on the side of the iron door, there was a security room. Among them, the lights are bright, and a security guard is making a phone call with a mobile phone.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to get in through the main entrance.


    Yue Yi came to the side wall, which is extremely high, three meters huge, and the wall is still bare. There is a sharp steel cone on the top of the wall. It''s not easy to climb up.


    Leyi tried several times, but before reaching the top, he slipped down.


    Looking around, there was nothing to put his foot on. Finally, he pulled out the belt. After a few waves, the head of the steel belt hangs with the steel cone on the wall. With one breath, Leyi rushes up and grabs a steel cone with two hands.


    These steel cones look sharp, but they are actually decorations. He carefully went up to the wall, and then dropped the belt inside. This thing can still be used when he comes out.


    Then, he jumped from the top and fell into the grass. When he landed, he rolled, took off his strength and ran into the green belt.


    There are a lot of trees planted around here. The night is very quiet and the grass on the ground is very lush. Therefore, when Leyi jumps down, he doesn''t make much noise, and the security personnel didn''t find him.


    "After all, it''s just a museum in the urban area. The guards are not very strict. If you go to a museum in Kyoto, just climbing a wall, you might have been discovered long ago."


    Leyi got into the dark corner from the greening, and then walked towards the closed room step by step.


    The viewing room is also locked, and the lights are still on inside, and there are cameras lurking in every secret corner.


    Infrared camera, even if there is no light at night, you can see the outside clearly. Leyi quickly straightened his hat, then checked the mask again, making sure that no one could recognize him even if he was captured. Then he made a small circle and approached the window of the area where the silver gun was located.


    During the day, he noticed that there were no walls in several places of the viewing room, only glass windows. As long as you get to such a place and find a way to unload the glass from the window, you can easily get in.


    Leyi licked his lips, but he didn''t have any advanced tools in his hand.


    In fact, the best tool to open glass is a glass knife. This kind of professional glass cutting tool has a very small diamond at the front end, so it is extremely sharp. Cutting glass is just like cutting tofu. But it''s not easy to get this kind of knife for a while.


    When he touched his hand on the ground, Leyi laughed unconsciously. In terms of cost performance, what is better than bricks?


    "Zhao Yun, if I get the silver gun, how can I integrate with you?" Yue Yi asks. He saw the gun in the daytime. It''s 2.5 meters long. It''s not easy to carry such a long gun.


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry about this problem. As long as you get the bright silver gun and put the mark of the bright silver gun on your chest, it will be automatically put into the space of dragon soul amber, and then I can master it. You can also enable the Lord to open the fourth ability, which is to say, I can attach myself to you for a short time to help you solve problems. " Guardian spirit Zhao Yun actively replied that the bright silver gun is close at hand, and he also hopes to get it back as soon as possible.


    "Originally, I can rest assured. Otherwise, with such a long bright silver gun, I really can''t take it away. After all, I can''t use instant movement anymore."


    Leyi didn''t bring a mobile phone here, but looking at the moon in the sky, he estimated that it should be ten o''clock. The lights around the museum are still too bright, and I don''t know if it will be turned off all night. If it is, it will be a little trouble.


    "No matter whether they turn off the lights or not, wait and see. As long as the security guards stop, I can almost do it."


    Normally speaking, it''s best to start after midnight, because that''s the time when people feel most tired, and most of their senses will be relatively slow. The reason why he came so early is that Leyi was afraid that Mr. Liu would get there first.


    "Whoosh ~"


    All of a sudden, more than 50 meters away, there was a dark shadow, which seemed to be shuttling in this direction.


    After integrating the dragon soul amber, Leyi was very sensitive. As soon as he noticed it, he immediately fell down and hid himself in the dense trees without moving.


    Then, through the dense trees, he was surprised to find that a shadow appeared in front of him, seven or eight meters away, and was about to approach the glass window of the viewing room.


    "Fast speed." Leyi is surprised. This man is not only silent, but also comes and goes like the wind. It''s really fast.

 Chapter 79

    The shadow was close to the window of the viewing room, and then leaned against the wall without moving, as if observing the movement around.


    After a full four or five minutes, he took out a suction cup from his pocket and pressed it on the window glass. Then he pulled out a knife from his military boots and began to cut the window glass with the suction cup as the center.


    With the knife to cut, the glass was soon cut out of a large round hole.


    "Glass knife, this man is so professional!" Leyi exclaimed. This man is really professional. He first sucks the glass with a suction cup, and then cuts it. In this way, the glass will not suddenly fall to the ground and make a sound after it is cut.


    When the round hole was cut, the man pulled out the sucker, and the cut glass fell into his hand, which he slowly put in the grass.


    Immediately, his whole person nimbly drilled into from that window hole.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi immediately gets up and approaches him. He firmly believes that if the shadow is good, it should be Mr. Liu.


    Because the position where the shadow starts is exactly where the bright silver gun and a set of special armor are located.


    "After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, I''ll wait for you here." Yue Yi hides in a corner and waits for the man to come out. Meanwhile, he grabs the brick in his hand and is ready to give the shadow man a brick when he sees the right time. No matter whether he''s Mr. Liu or not, or whether he''s here to steal the silver gun, let''s kill him first.


    Once the city museum is stolen, the official will definitely investigate the responsibility. If the man is knocked unconscious here and caught, the official will definitely look for clues from him. In addition, if this person is really Mr. Liu, maybe they will find out the origin of their Liu family.


    What makes Le Yi curious is the origin of the two Mr. Liu. What kind of identity makes Liang Jun so insincere that he wants to get benefits from them.


    Leyi has a little understanding of Liang Jun recently. He is also a talent. In the five years after graduating from University, he almost started a logistics company from scratch. Today''s assets have exceeded 10 million, which can also be regarded as a dignified figure in lengjiang city. His ability to do this in five years has proved his ability.


    However, his ability seems to be limited to this, so his company has been standing still in the past two years, unable to make progress. But even so, he is also a man with proud capital, but in front of the two Mr. Liu, he bowed and bowed, which is enough to show that the two Mr. Liu have extraordinary origins. Otherwise, it is impossible to make him so humble.


    "Whew ~"


    All of a sudden, a silver light shoots out of the viewing room. Yue Yi takes a calm look and suddenly discovers that the silver light is not the bright silver gun?


    The man who dared to go in really went to steal the silver gun. At the moment, he shot out the gun first, and then, at the position where the window was cut, something was thrown out again.


    It''s a piece of armor. It''s that strange piece of armor that''s juxtaposed with a bright silver gun.


    That person is also very greedy, seems to be holding the idea that stealing one is stealing, stealing two is also stealing, simply take a few more from it.


    But Leyi knows that all the things in it are equipped with anti-theft system. If he is not careful, he will trigger the alarm and let the guards hear the news. But the man stole the bright silver gun and the armor, but there was no sound of alarm, which was enough to show that the man had extraordinary means.


    "If I steal it, I will trigger all the alarms when I break the glass cabinet. At that time, I can only take the silver gun and run away immediately."


    But now, the bright silver gun has been stolen. Before the man comes out, Leyi suddenly rushes out from the dead corner behind the wall, picks up the bright silver gun and takes up the armor.


    Anyway, this thing has been stolen by that man. He won''t take it for nothing.


    After taking these two things, the people inside didn''t realize it. They should be stealing other things. After five or six breaths, there was a sharp sound in the hole of the cut window: "who is it?"


    After a drink, he immediately chases out. Leyi picks up the bright silver gun, carries the armor, and without saying a word, smashes the bricks in his hand into the window hole.


    "Clang ~"


    When the brick hit the ground, it didn''t hit the person. Instead, it fell to the ground. A clear sound sounded, which was very clear in the quiet night.


    But in the next second, the alarm sounded in the viewing room. It turned out that there was a voice control anti-theft system installed here. Just now that brick hit on the ground, making too much noise, has triggered the alarm.


    "Not good!"


    Leyi gave a cry, and without saying a word, he ran like a rabbit along the original route.


    And the shadow quickly came out of the hole in the window and rushed to the direction where Leyi left.


    On the way to running, Le Yi quickly unbuttoned his clothes, revealing the brand of poor amber on his chest. Then he pointed the tail of the bright silver gun at the mark and "brushed" it. It really disappeared.


    Bright silver gun, return


    There is an old and vicissitudes sound in the Dantian. The figure of Zhao Yun, the originally vague guardian spirit, seems to have become more solid after getting the silver gun.


    "Can you take in this armor? It''s not light. " Leyi let out a cry in his heart.


    This suit of armor should be leather armor, forged from special leather.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in the Dantian, suddenly heard a voice and said, "this is a soft rhino armor. It''s very precious. It''s forged by cutting rhino skin. It can prevent swords and swords. It''s specially used by nobles. It''s not my stuff. It can''t be taken back into the dragon soul amber. "


    "Isn''t that a burden?"


    As soon as Leyi can''t put it into the space of dragon soul amber, he immediately wants to throw it away. It''s not easy to escape with this thing. Now the alarm has been triggered. In case of being chased, carrying this thing will only slow down his own speed.


    "Lord, since you have got this treasure, it''s better to stay here. Maybe it will be useful in the future. This armor is the lightest among the armor, and it should be nothing to you." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    "Are you kidding? It''s at least 20 to 30 kilos. " Leyi complains, but still listens to Zhao Yun. Instead of throwing it away, he puts it on as he runs. It''s easier to put it on than to carry it on your shoulders.


    "Don''t go!"


    Just when Leyi slowed down a little in order to wear soft rhinoceros armor, the black figure behind caught up with him. As soon as he raised his hand, three cold stars shot out of his wrist and stabbed Leyi.

 Chapter 80

    Poop, poop, poop~~~


    Three dull sounds hit on Leyi''s back. He gritted his teeth and burst into tears. He felt that the pipa bone was almost pierced.


    "Get out of the way ~" Guardian Zhao Yun suddenly called out a warning.


    On hearing the cry, Leyi rolled around on one side of his body.


    Just listen to "Ding Ding Ding" is three crisp sound up, by the weak light, he saw three steel nail like things, deeply stuck in the cement wall, even the ceramic tiles have been broken through.


    Unconsciously, Leyi touched his back. "I was hit by that kind of thing just now?"


    "Don''t look, the soft rhino armor has saved your life. If it wasn''t for the armor, your body would be punctured." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    "What?" Hearing Zhao Yun say this, Yue Yi gets angry. Who is the dark shadow, who is going to take such a heavy hand? You want to kill him?


    "Don''t be stunned. Get out of the way." Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, called again.


    Obediently, Leyi immediately flashed back seven or eight meters and rushed into the dark jungle. He was out of breath. The other party''s concealed weapon was too powerful. Fortunately, the three nails hit him in the back and were blocked by the soft rhinoceros armor. But if it''s aimed at his head, how can it resist?


    "I feel the power of Red Eagle amber." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun suddenly said.


    "Red Eagle amber?"


    "Yes, it''s Red Eagle amber. It''s a familiar feeling. It''s the" Red Eagle amber "that old General Huang Zhong had." Guardian spirit Zhao yunning said gravely.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, three steel nails flew over, just like a string of beads, all nailed to a big tree, only ten centimeters away from Leyi''s head.


    "Go quickly, and try to find a place with a lot of cover." Red Eagle amber has the ability to ignore day and night. He can see clearly, so it''s useless for you to run to the dark place. You have to run to the place with a lot of trees. In addition, "Red Eagle amber" also has the ability of three arrows in a row and a hundred steps through the Yang. It''s terrible. You have to be quick. " Zhao Yunji, the guardian spirit, cried.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui"


    There are three more steel nails, flying from here. This time, Leyi was not spared, but shot close to his chest. But for the soft rhinoceros, he was killed again.


    "Damn, Red Eagle amber has so many abilities. How can I restrain him? You can''t be chased like this, can you Yue Yi doesn''t agree. The shadow has dragon soul amber, so does he. Since both of them have it, who is afraid of who?


    "Lord, if you can use instant movement, you can easily kill him, but now Lord, you can''t use this ability."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Do I have to ask you if I want to be able to move instantaneously? "


    If the instant movement ability could still be used, Leyi would have used this ability to escape long ago. How could he still stay here and be chased?


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    Leyi also heard the wolf dog barking!


    This is amazing. I can''t imagine that this city museum has a big wolf dog. Once the wolf dog is released, who can run away?


    "It''s time to get out of here." Leyi looks at the wall again and locks his belt.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui"


    But at this time, there were three pieces of broken news, and they rubbed against his shoulder.


    "Bang ~"


    The soft rhinoceros had a lock on its shoulder, which was shot off by one of the nails.


    "Mom, come back, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?" Yue Yi grits his teeth and grabs a stone from the ground. Suddenly, with the force of a bull, he smashes the shadow 20 or 30 meters away.


    "Bang!"


    The stone failed to hit him, but he dodged it.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in the Dantian, suddenly reminded him: "Lord, I have said that the man has'' Red Eagle amber ''. He can see night like day. His eyesight is several times that of ordinary people. If you want to plot against him, the success rate is very low."


    "Then what? If I don''t deal with him, once the guards release the dog, I''ll have to wait to be caught. " Leyi said anxiously.


    The ability of instant movement can''t be used. Even if he still has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, this power is limited. Once he meets the other party with many people, he can''t run away.


    Once he is arrested and steals the city museum, he doesn''t know how big the crime is, but he won''t have to spend more than ten years in prison.


    He still has a good youth, but he doesn''t want to spend it in prison.


    "Since the Lord wants to kill him, kill him." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun suddenly said coldly, the sound is rich in thick murder.


    "How do you get rid of him?" While running in the jungle, Leyi inquired in the heart.


    The shadow in the back is chasing very fast. He can''t stop at all. As soon as he stops, the other side promises to fire concealed weapons.


    "Didn''t I say that? Once the silver spear is in its place, the Lord can activate the fourth ability, which is to show the Holy Spirit. At present, the Lord only needs to hold down the mark on his chest and recite the four words "show the Holy Spirit", so that I can attach myself. " Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    "Good!" Yue Yi answered cheerfully. Zhao Yun is going to go out in person. In this way, Leyi can see how powerful Zhao Yun is.


    "Come on, the spirit of the emperor is revealed!" He reaches out to his chest to mark the mark. Leyi presses it down without hesitation, and then reads it silently in his heart.


    Just as he said this, he suddenly stood upright like an electric shock, standing on the ground like a javelin. Suddenly turned around, his eyes turned red.


    All of a sudden, "Leyi" jumped up in the same place, jumped more than two meters high, roughly broke a branch, cut off the leaf with bare hands, and turned it into a wooden gun.


    Although the liangyin gun is on Le Yi, it has returned to Zhao Yun, so it can''t be used.


    As soon as the wooden spear became a success, "Leyi", with red eyes, recoiled in the jungle. Instead of retreating, he marched forward. Facing the dark shadow, he went straight to kill him.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui"


    As the distance approached, the shadow made a cold joke of "looking for death". As soon as he raised his arm, three cold stars shot out again. It seemed that he also knew that Leyi had put soft rhinoceros armor on his body, so it was useless to attack Leyi''s body. The three cold stars aimed at the three dead holes in Leyi''s head.


    If you hit it, you''ll be dead on the spot.


    But see "Leyi" body like a ghost, sensitive suddenly jump up, ignore the three nails, let shoot on the body. However, he rushed forward like a hungry wolf, and the wooden gun in his hand shot fiercely. Within a second, he ran out of the 20 meters. The sharp wooden gun stabbed away, and the dark shadow couldn''t escape. The chest was pierced by a gun, and the blood shot out with a puff, which made Le Yi''s face full of spray.


    But "Leyi" didn''t stop. He pushed the shadow back eighteen meters. The shadow man kept coughing up blood and had no fighting power.


    "Woof, woof, woof"


    Just at this time, there was a barking sound in the woods. Several wolf dogs were let go and rushed to this side, and there was the light of a flashlight.


    "Leyi" looked back, no longer hesitated, leaped up, with his toes on the branch of a tree. After a somersault, he climbed out of the three meter high wall and quickly fell to the ground. And then toward the parking place of the tricycle, at an incredible speed

 Chapter 81

    Whoosh, whoosh


    A fierce gasp rings in a dark alley. Leyi lies on the carriage of the three wheeled motorcycle, breathing heavily.


    At the moment, the state of "imperial spirit showing saints" has disappeared, and Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, has returned to the special space in the Dantian.


    As soon as this state disappears, Leyi is sore all over. Especially in the waist and legs, muscles are almost spasmodic.


    The series of movements made by Zhao Yun before are extremely difficult, and the volatilization of strength is also very great. With Leyi''s body today, it''s difficult to support.


    But


    Leyi is very excited, surprised and worried at the moment.


    Zhao Yun''s first shot didn''t disappoint him. It was too strong. He ran 20 meters in a second. He took off his wooden gun and stabbed his opponent in the chest with one shot. All these actions are done in one go, which makes the opponent have no power to dodge.


    Is this the fighting power possessed by a thousand generals in ancient times?


    "So strong... When can I become as strong as you?" Leyi''s heart is beating wildly, but he can''t help asking.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, replied respectfully: "Lord, you just need to step up your exercise. After three months of basic exercise, your physique is basically not bad. It''s not difficult for you to practice other ancient exercise techniques diligently at that time."


    He''s not comforting Leyi. Leyi has dragon soul amber. It''s really only a matter of time before he wants to be as strong as Zhao Yun.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    The barking of the dog was still coming. It seemed that the guards knew that someone had run away from the wall, so they had chased him out.


    But the sky above the street is too wide. Except for a few cars passing by occasionally, there are no people at all.


    Before, Leyi''s body was in the state of spirit control and holiness display. That kind of speed was as fast as ghosts. Naturally, they won''t catch any clues.


    In addition, the injured shadow man should have been controlled by them.


    Leyi doesn''t move in the alley. He knows that the best thing to do at this moment is not to make any noise. If he rides a tricycle and runs away immediately, he will be suspected and even be chased by the police.


    Sure enough, those people casually searched the museum and returned to the museum.


    While they go back, Leyi immediately gets on the tricycle and goes home. Although his whole body is in great pain at the moment, he still has to grit his teeth.


    Tonight was not a loss, but a big gain. In addition to the silver gun, he also found a piece of soft rhino armor. Thanks to this soft rhino armor, otherwise he would have been killed by the shadow man.


    "Zhao Yun, let me ask you something. The black shadow man was stabbed in the chest by you. Will he die?" Leyi is silent for a moment and asks. This is what he is worried about.


    From small to big, he didn''t even kill a chicken. This time, although Zhao Yun was the shadow man, he also borrowed his body. He had at least half of the responsibility.


    Murder! This is not only a crime, but also a deep shadow in Leyi''s heart.


    In the fantasy novels, it is always written that people will kill at any time, and people will kill if they don''t agree with each other. But in the real world, it''s not so easy to kill. First of all, it''s very difficult for us to pass this level.


    A lot of people kill people because of their mistakes, which will leave a shadow for life and haunt them with demons all the year round.


    Although the shadow man tonight is hateful, when Zhao Yun shot him in the chest and seriously injured him, Leyi also felt guilty and couldn''t bear it. After all, before that, the shadow man wanted to kill him. The nails shot one by one. If he had not worn soft rhinoceros armor, he would have been killed long ago.


    Nevertheless, when Zhao Yun pierced his chest, a stream of blood sprayed on Le Yi''s face. Leyi still felt extremely disgusted. The smell of human blood made him feel numb and tumbling. It''s very hard.


    "I can''t die. I pierced my right lung and didn''t hurt my heart. With the medical methods of your time, it''s not a big problem to save him." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said with certainty.


    These days, through Leyi, he has learned a lot about this era. So, this time, he has a sense of propriety and knows the importance.


    Killing people is nothing to him, but it''s a big deal to le Yi.


    First of all, Leyi is just a student. In addition, if someone dies, it will be a big investigation. Who can guarantee that Leyi didn''t leave any trace this time?


    If the shadow man does not die, the official will find a way to examine this and that from him.


    "By the way, it''s so easy to use the ability of" showing the Holy Spirit ", but I don''t know how many times a day I can use it?" Yue Yi asked, it''s better than nine oxen and two tigers. Even if he can master all the power of jiuniu and erhu, it''s just a brute force. However, it''s different to "show the saints by spirit". Once Zhao Yun''s spirit is possessed, his skill and momentum are not what Leyi can possess.


    "Seven days." Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, replied.


    "What? Every seven days? " Yue Yi was greatly disappointed, "it takes seven days to use such a good method?"


    "Master, you must know that I have been dead for more than 1800 years, and now there are only souls and obsessions." the Holy Spirit "is a great drain on me. Every time I use this trick, I have to absorb the essence of the sun and moon to replenish it. Once seven days, it is already fast. Zhao Yun said.


    "Sun Moon essence"? How to absorb this? "


    "You don''t have to deliberately absorb it. Every day you can absorb the essence of the day when you are in the sky, and you can absorb the essence of the moon at night. The dragon soul amber has the automatic collection function, does not need to absorb intentionally


    "Oh, I see. Is there any way to accelerate absorption? "


    "No


    "All right!"


    The motorcycles went through the streets and alleys in a rage. Before going back, Leyi made a special trip to the edge of the city and went to the Bank of lengjiang river.


    The suit he was wearing could not be kept. He had worn it twice. And this evening at the city museum, I don''t know if his image has been recorded by the camera.


    So for the sake of safety, he took off all his clothes, hats and masks and threw them into the stormy cold river.


    Then he went home in his original image.


    He didn''t want to lose his tricycle. After all, he bought it for thousands of yuan. It''s brand new. And the license plate has not been put on. There are many cars like this in lengjiang city. I believe even if I keep them, it''s not a big problem.


    After finishing everything and going home, he still parked his tricycle in the square of the back area.


    Entering the house, it was quiet. My uncle and Wu Tao were already asleep.


    Leyi stretches. First, he hides the soft rhinoceros, then goes to take a bath. Then, he lies on the bed and goes to sleep.

 Chapter 82

    At the same time, on the side of the city museum, a large number of police cars have stopped here, and emergency vehicles have also arrived here.


    In the ambulance, at this time, there was a man covered in blood, was several nurses hold the wound.


    His right chest was pierced by a branch. The medical staff did not dare to pull it out immediately, but cut it in half. Now they are going to take the injured person to the hospital for emergency operation.


    "Xiao Zhao, you should take people with you and report any situation to me. In addition, no matter whether the injured person is alive or dead, no stranger is allowed to visit without my order. Whoever visits will be arrested." A middle-aged man with a straight face, wearing a uniform, has a great momentum of not angry.


    "Yes, chief." The policeman named Xiao Zhao took five or six people and left with the ambulance.


    Outside the viewing room of the city museum, there was an old man in Zhongshan suit, about sixty years old. Then he came to the director in a hurry and said, "director Wang, this matter must be strictly investigated. We lost two most precious things in the museum. I had already sent the photos to Kyoto earlier, but the order was given, It''s mandatory that these two things and several other things must be transported to the Kyoto Museum. This... This night, two pieces were lost. How can we make a difference? "


    The old man said anxiously, sighing.


    "Don''t worry about it, curator song. Let me have someone investigate the surveillance video first. In addition, can you tell me specifically about the situation at the time of the crime tonight? " Director Wang said, let a few people go to the security room to investigate the surveillance video.


    Outside the city museum, many places are equipped with cameras, some of which are very secret. If we investigate the surveillance video, we should be able to find something more or less.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I''d better call the goalkeeper tonight." Director Song yelled a few times, then called several people who were guarding the door tonight, and asked them to tell director Wang what happened.


    One of the gatekeepers said, "it''s been a quiet night, and we''ve been sitting in front of the monitor screen, looking at the pictures in every corner. Just as nine o''clock was approaching ten o''clock, suddenly an alarm came from the viewing room, and we responded. When we went to see it, we didn''t find anyone. We also took a wolf dog and searched almost every area of the museum. As a result, we found the injured person by the wall. Besides, we don''t know anything else. "


    "Needless to say, the one who came to steal the cultural relics tonight is definitely not a person, but a gang. As for the injured, I guess it''s the uneven distribution of the stolen goods that leads to his being killed." Song curator speculated.


    With a smile, director Wang said, "you can''t solve a case by guessing. Let''s go and see the surveillance video myself."


    Said, director Wang with some people also rushed to the security room.


    There are four monitors, each with seven or eight pictures. As you can imagine, there are at least twenty or thirty cameras installed outside the city museum.


    In the security room, there have been police officers checking for a long time. They locked the time between 9:00 and 10:00, checking it carefully over and over again.


    "Did you find anything?" As soon as director Wang came, he asked.


    A police officer said, "we have something, chief."


    "Oh? Where? Show me Director Wang walked over, and then the police officer showed him a picture at 9:17, which was very dark. The camera should be installed in a very secret place, so the picture was black and white.


    Infrared camera in the case of light, shot is color video, in the case of complete darkness shot, is black and white.


    The police specially magnified the scene. As a result, everyone can see that there is a black shadow man passing through the camera quickly. After more than a minute, another figure followed. The figure was not only photographed on the whole body, but also on the front.


    I saw this man wearing almost the same clothes as the sanitation worker, with a mask on his face and a hat on his head.


    "Director, there is also a group of pictures taken by the camera on the other side." The police officer changed the picture and saw the man in the sanitation worker''s clothes passing through the camera again.


    "The specific number of criminals is not yet completely determined. It seems that we need to wait until the injured person''s condition is better and ask him something, otherwise we can hardly find anything." Said the policeman.


    Director Wang nodded, silent, and did not know what he was thinking.


    The song curator was suddenly angry, pointed at the security guards and scolded: "look, you open your eyes and say that you have been staring at the surveillance, dare to feel that the perpetrators are acting under your eyes, you actually did not find one by one."


    Those security guards were scolded so much that they didn''t have the courage to refute. In fact, they can''t stare at the surveillance all the time like them. Sometimes it''s enough to take a glance, chat and be perfunctory. Anyway, there are not so many problems.


    It''s not only them, but also the security guards in other places. It''s impossible to stare at the screen all the time during working hours. There are always slack times.


    "If you had found them earlier and set off the alarm earlier, those two treasures of our museum would not have been stolen. You guys would have been held responsible for this incident." Song curator scolded.


    The police officers who investigated the video, through two video recordings and one analysis, had already made some data analysis on the man with the mask on his face.


    "The target, about 1.8 meters, is thin. But he is wearing a mask and a hat. He really can''t see any other features. Director, we really can''t see anything else. " That''s what the officers said.


    Director Wang nodded, then asked curator song, and said, "curator song, according to your opinion, who should be the people who come to steal cultural relics?"


    Curator Song said: "you don''t have to guess. It must be people like those grave robbers. They have sharp eyes and can see the value of these things. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "Curator song, as far as I know, these things should not be on public exhibition yet?" Director Wang asked.


    "Of course not. Today is the first exhibition. Only those who get the invitation card can enter..." director song suddenly came over and looked at director Wang and said in amazement: "director Wang, what do you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s not allowed to take photos in the museum, and today is the first exhibition. So, apart from those who were the first to see these cultural relics, who can know if they have these things here?" Director Wang showed his wisdom in his eyes, patted curator song on the shoulder and said, "curator song, please give me a list of the first group of tourists invited to watch the cultural relics."


    With that, director Wang said to the police officers who watched the surveillance video: "lock the person wearing the mask, then look at the people who came to visit during the day, compare their body shape and height, find out the most similar people, and then make a list for me."


    "Yes The police did so immediately.

 Chapter 83

    The next day, before dawn, Leyi got up as usual.


    Zhao Yun "yelled" for several days in a row. Today, he got up on his own initiative and set an alarm clock. He thought it was better to wake up by the alarm clock than by Zhao Yun.


    Every time Zhao Yun called him, he would release a kind of power like electric current, which would startle him in his deep sleep.


    After wearing a hundred jin weight, he quietly went out and ran towards Chen Ying''s home.


    This time, he''s faster than ever.


    He specially brought his mobile phone and adjusted the timer. Starting from home, he went to Chen Ying''s home. It took only 52 minutes.


    "My speed is getting faster and faster. With my current physical ability, I can even directly participate in the specialty class." Leyi is very happy.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said: "this is nature. Lord, your time is rich in materials. Unlike our time, there was no such condition as now. You can eat whatever you want. The more comprehensive and sufficient the supplement you get, the faster the physical improvement will change. As long as you keep going, there will be a qualitative leap in three months. "


    "Well, I''ll stick to it." Yue Yi nodded. This kind of visible encouragement is very inspiring. He also wants to become like Zhao Yun. It''s better that he can defeat all enemies even without using the power of nine oxen and two tigers in the future.


    After wiping his sweat, Leyi slows down a little. When he comes to the downstairs of Chen Ying''s Ci house, he finds that a beautiful figure has been sitting there on a bench below. He is looking at him coming from far away with a smile.


    "You''re on time every day." The man laughed, still in his big pajamas, his long hair slouching.


    "You''re early, too." Leyi also smiles.


    "You haven''t brought me. If I don''t get up, I''m afraid I''ll be urged by you." Chen yingci chuckled.


    "No, if you want to sleep more, it''s absolutely no problem. I can come later." Yue Yi scratched his head and said.


    "I''m kidding you. It''s about six o''clock, and I''m almost going to cook medicine." Chen yingci stood up and handed him ten jin of beef packed in a food bag from behind.


    Yue Yi took it and slandered it.


    Chen yingci tilted her head, looked at him and asked with a smile, "Hey, are you tired of eating steak every day?"


    "I''m not tired of it. I''ll never be tired of it all my life." Yue Yi didn''t even think about it, so he replied that he wanted to eat the steak because it tasted really good, and it was also the need of his body. After every exercise, his body needs a lot of protein to improve the body. It''s an instinctive need of the body. Naturally, I won''t get tired of it.


    Chen yingci bit her lip and nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Chen yingci shook her head, gave a smile, then looked at him strangely and joked, "did you go to school yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Yue Yi was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered that he had said "see you at school" to Chen yingci when he left yesterday, but he didn''t have any classes yesterday. It was Sunday.


    Immediately he laughed: "I forgot it was Sunday yesterday."


    Chen yingci crossed her hands behind her back and touched her toes slightly on the ground. She took a few steps and said, "well... It''s time for me to go up and decoct."


    "Well, I''ll see you at school today."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Farewell to leave, Leyi can''t help tearing down the steak on the way, and eating while running. When he gets home, the steak is also solved. He touches his stomach and ten catties of beef, which is really just right.


    As soon as he came back, he found that his uncle didn''t go to exercise today. Instead, he turned on the TV and was watching lengjiang channel, where a news was playing.


    Leyi didn''t pay much attention. First, he unloaded the load, then took a shower. After that, he symbolically went to eat a bowl of breakfast made by his uncle.


    "Uncle, why didn''t you exercise today?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    My uncle laughed and said, "I''m not in the mood today. I was woken up by a phone call just now, but I didn''t expect that a big event happened in the city last night. Later, maybe someone from the police will come for questioning. "


    "What? The police came to ask your uncle? Uncle, what did you do? Can''t it be that the sword was found outside? " Yue Yi said in surprise.


    The old uncle knocked him on the spot and said solemnly, "big sword? What kind of sword? Your uncle, do I look like that kind of person? "


    "Like!" Yue Yi nodded his head directly, and then saw that his uncle''s face turned black, so he immediately changed his words: "it''s not like that."


    After all, my uncle was once the image of the next movie in Leyi''s mind. He had been waiting for several hours for the next movie, but as soon as the downloaded movie was opened, it was all diamond gourd baby.


    "In fact, it was the city museum yesterday. Just last night, the museum was stolen, several things were lost, and a suspect was seriously injured and was under control." Said the uncle with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Leyi is very nervous, because the culprit is not others, it is him.


    "What did the police find out?" Yue Yi quickly asks, this matter is related to himself, and naturally he is very concerned about it.


    "What can we find out? Before watching the news, the police reserved their opinions, but they haven''t said anything yet, but it depends on the situation, there should be no clue. " Said the uncle.


    "Uncle, why do you think the police will come to you later?"


    "No, it was my classmate who called me before. It was a wake-up call. The thing is, last night, the police investigated the surveillance video outside the city museum. As a result, two figures were found in the surveillance video, one of whom was photographed. However, the man was wearing a mask, a hat and a suit similar to that of an environmental sanitation worker. There was just a little bit of information, and nothing could be found. But director Wang was also very powerful. He thought that the target people might be the first group of invitees to enter the museum today to watch the cultural relics, because apart from these invitees, no one knows what precious cultural relics there are in the museum. So, as expected, it won''t be long before the police come to the door. " My uncle shrugged.


    Leyi is very nervous, wearing a mask? Still wearing a hat and a suit similar to the sanitation worker''s?


    Isn''t that him?


    The old uncle took a look at Yue Yi and saw that he was nervous. He said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. When the police come, they will at most go through the scene and ask about the situation. "


    "What about me? Are they going to ask me at school then? " Yue Yi said anxiously. From his uncle''s words, he could tell that there were powerful people in the police. In the end, Leyi is guilty. He is also afraid of being found out.


    "It''s OK. They just ask me. You''re going with me, and I''m your guardian. They won''t look for you. You eat and hurry to class. By the way, now go and shout that boy Wu Tao to me. You are so diligent every day, and he still sleeps late. It''s really ridiculous. "


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 84

    Wu Tao, who didn''t sleep enough, yawned on his way to school just like he lost half his life.


    Leyi is worried. He is thinking that the police won''t really find him, will they?


    Wearing a mask, wearing a hat, but also wearing a similar clothing with sanitation workers! In the course of his action last night, he didn''t realize that he was captured by the surveillance camera, and his face was straight. It''s really careless. Fortunately, I''m wearing a mask and a hat. Otherwise, I would be in great trouble.


    "Brother Yi, why are you so sad? Did you tell Chen yingci that she refused?" Wu Tao suddenly looked at him and asked.


    "Cool off." Leyi waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Wu Tao is also witty. Seeing Le Yi ignore him, he doesn''t say much.


    In his heart, Yue Yi thought to himself: "I''m just a high school student. The police should not suspect me. In addition, who was the black movie man yesterday? Is that Mr. Liu? "


    If he had time yesterday, Yue Yi would definitely have gone to see the real face of the shadow man. Unfortunately, there were too many people around at that time, so he didn''t have the spare time to check.


    "It''s a pity that there should be red eagle amber on that person. If I get red eagle amber, wouldn''t it be more powerful?" Yue Yi thought.


    Zhao Yun said that each kind of amber has different abilities. Red Eagle amber is owned by Huang Zhong, the five tigers in Shu. Huang Zhong, an old general, has been fighting Guan Yu for three days, but he was not defeated. He even nearly shot Guan Yu with a cloud arrow; At the age of 72, he killed Xia Houyuan, a general of the state of Wei.


    So what are the special abilities of Red Eagle amber?


    As far as Leyi knows, there is "eagle eye", which ignores darkness and day, and has amazing eyesight; There are also "Lianzhu arrows", three arrows fired at the same time, the killing power is very amazing; In addition, there is a more powerful "hundred steps through the Yang", but last night the black movie man did not show.


    These abilities alone are enough to make Leyi greedy, "what a pity!"


    "It''s no pity." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun suddenly said.


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, said: "if I guess correctly, the amber on that person is not a real amber, but a derivative fake. In the words of your time, it can also be called a" replica. "


    "Copy? In other words, it''s not true? " As like as two peas, mobile phone, watch and computer, Taobao is very clear about what the replica means. Some are second-hand renovation, some are high imitation goods.


    "Of course, it''s not true. If it''s true, that person can''t be so vulnerable. The real red eagle amber has not only three abilities you know, but also one of the most rebellious abilities - stealth ability. If he doesn''t attack people, he can enter the stealth state. Old General Huang Zhong used this ability to cut general Xia Houyuan of the state of Wei into two in Dingjun mountain. "


    "What? Stealth capability? "


    Leyi opened his mouth. This ability is really amazing and attractive. Just think, if a person can have the ability of stealth, shuttle in this materialistic city, it is really fast.


    "So, the Red Eagle amber on the man last night is just a replica. The replica is good and bad. The man has two abilities: eagle eye and Lianzhu arrow, which shows that his replica is not very bad."


    "Even so, if I get his Red Eagle amber, I will be able to have one more skill. In that way, I won''t have to use the power of nine oxen and two tigers or show the Holy Spirit when I encounter problems in the future." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s no use." Zhao Yun explained: "this kind of replica is usually made to measure. It can only be used by him alone. Other people can''t use it except himself."


    "Ah? How could that be? "


    "Well, you know, there are only nine pieces of dragon soul amber in the whole world. There are many famous generals in the Three Kingdoms period, and there are more than 100 people at any number. In fact, it''s also because of the reproduction. But the copy can''t be transferred, so even if it''s a fierce general, it''s just like the waves and the river, and it''s gone to the East, and it''s no longer there. This is true of sun CE, and so is Tai Shici. "


    "There were copies in the period of the Three Kingdoms?"


    "Of course, there are many. Even I wonder if someone is behind the scenes and using these copies to disturb the world. If there were not so many copies at that time, maybe the world would not be divided into three parts. "


    "How can we make a replica? Can we do it without restriction? "


    "Of course not. To make a replica is to borrow energy from the parent; Generally speaking, who is willing to do so for the owner of the parent product? Therefore, anyone who can get a copy shows that the identity is not simple. "


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded, and then asked, "you almost killed the black shadow man yesterday. Do you feel that the black shadow man is one of the two Mr. Liu?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Yun replied decisively, "I''m not omnipotent. That person is also covered. If I don''t take off the veil, I don''t know."


    "If it''s not one of those two Mr. Liu, it''s a problem." Leyi suddenly stops.


    As Wu Tao walked, he stopped and asked, "brother Yi, what''s wrong with you? Are you lost?"


    "You go to school yourself. I have something else to do." Leyi dropped a word, suddenly turned around and ran back to the original road.


    He thought of an important thing, that is, if the shadow man last night was not Mr. Liu, then sister Qiu would be in great danger.


    Because yesterday afternoon, he heard with his own ears that one of the two Mr. Liu wanted to make an idea of sister Qiu.


    Although we don''t know what Liang Jun''s attitude is, from the two Mr. Liu''s impression of Liang Jun, it''s hard to say that Liang Jun will betray his sister Qiu for some benefits.


    Therefore, now Le Yi is going to remind sister Qiu to be careful of the two Mr. Liu.


    This should have been said yesterday, but due to the presence of Liang Jun yesterday, he didn''t say it. Today, I think of it and I regret it. If Mr. Liu did it last night, it would be too late for him to regret.


    Leyi gritted his teeth and ran like a flying horse. Ten minutes later, he went to the luxury community opposite his uncle''s underwear shop. He panted and rushed to the villa in late autumn. Across the fence, he just wanted to ring the doorbell, but he saw a Miaoman posture, just watering some peonies in the courtyard outside.


    Those peonies are in full bloom.

 Chapter 85

    Seeing that Yun wanqiu was still in the mood to water the flowers, it shows that nothing happened last night, which makes Leyi a little relieved.


    Looking around again, I saw two cars parked beside the villa, one Mercedes Benz and one Maserati. Mercedes Benz is sister Qiu''s special car, and Porsche is Liang Jun''s special car. Since Liang Jun''s car is still at home, it shows that he has not left yet.


    "Autumn elder sister..." Yue Yi called in a low voice. He was also afraid that the loud voice would cause Liang Jun''s attention in the house.


    "Why, Leyi? What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you go to school so early in the morning? " Yun wanqiu is also curious to see Leyi outside. Today is Monday. According to the principle, Leyi should go to school at this time.


    "Sister Qiu, come here. I have something to tell you." Leyi beckons her to come.


    Yun wanqiu smiles, puts down the watering pot, shakes the water on his little hand, comes over and says, "what''s the matter? So mysterious. "


    When she came to the fence, Yue Yi went straight to the subject and immediately said euphemistically what the two Mr. Liu wanted to do with her.


    This kind of thing, he did not know what to say to pave the way, and since Liang Jun was at home, he would come out at any time. Therefore, he simply omitted the others and directly said that the two Mr. Liu''s "conspiracy".


    Of course, yesterday afternoon he heard the specific conversation between the two Mr. Liu, but he didn''t say it. Because the two Mr. Liu''s words were too rude, Yue Yi just reminded her to be careful of them.


    "You said that those two Mr. Liu wanted to give me an idea? How do you know? " Yun wanqiu looks at him with great interest. The two big eyes with clear black and white, like the ripples of autumn water, flicker between them. They are very aural.


    "I happened to hear some of their conversation yesterday." Yue Yi said this. He knew that Yun wanqiu might not believe it once he said it. But if he revealed some facts again, maybe she would not believe it. Immediately, he pondered for a while, brewed a speech, and said: "they also said that Liang Jun wanted to flatter them and use their strength to strengthen the company. That''s why Liang Jun wanted something, So maybe they will attack you through Liang Jun. "


    Sure enough, Yun wanqiu couldn''t laugh any more when he said this.


    She is an insider herself, and she knows a little about the origin of the two Mr. Liu. And Liang Jun really wanted to curry favor with those two Mr. Liu, so as to expand his own company and expand his business.


    Liang Jun is a man of ability. He started from scratch in his twenties. He has become a well-known businessman in lengjiang City, which is now an important industry in lengjiang city. However, it seems that his ability can only stop at lengjiang city. However, he is not satisfied with this. So he wants to climb the high branch and develop lengjiang City, so as to develop his enterprises to the peak period of his ancestors and make them brilliant again.


    Because of this, Liang Jun was especially polite to the two Mr. Liu, and respected them more than his elders.


    Several times in the dining out, Liang Jun is because cloud late autumn refused to accompany wine, and to her angry, also fan her face.


    Afterwards, Liang Jun also apologized, and Yun wanqiu once asked him, is it worth it? Do those two Mr. Liu really have so much energy to help his enterprises develop lengjiang city? Play national? Going to the world?


    In the face of this question, Liang Jun only answered one word, a very positive word - "yes!"


    Cloud late autumn know, Liang Jun is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart. The two people he could confide in were definitely not simple characters.


    At present, Leyi can say this, which proves that Leyi might have overheard their conversation, otherwise he would never have said these things.


    "Of course, maybe they''re just joking. I just came to say hello to you because I''m worried about you, sister Qiu, to remind you that if you''re really in trouble, you can call me at that time. I''ll be there when you''re in danger." Yue Yi patted his chest and said.


    Yun wanqiu smiles, takes a deep look at Yue Yi and says, "you care about my sister."


    "Of course, sister Qiu, if anything happens to you, no one will teach me how to paint." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh, I''m afraid no one will teach you how to paint..."


    "No, no, I don''t want to have an accident with you, sister Qiu. After all, I hate those two people very much."


    "Cluck... Well, what time is it now? It''s time for you to go to school. I wrote down what you said, sister Cloud late autumn lifted a shoulder like milk smooth hair, body Miaoman, all the time exudes a woman''s unique charm.


    Yue Yi does not dare to look at the goddess. He always feels that he can only look at the goddess from a distance and not profane it. But in the final analysis, this is actually a kind of shyness. Most boys who don''t really have long-term contact with women will have this shyness.


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye, sister Qiu." Leyi waves away.


    But after a few steps, he was called by Yun wanqiu: "Hey, don''t you say that if something happens to me, sister, I can come to you at any time? Don''t you leave a number for my sister? "


    Maybe Yun wanqiu thinks that what Leyi said is not impossible, so he thinks that if that happens, maybe Leyi will become her savior.


    After all, cloud late autumn''s friends are not many, and even less trustworthy.


    Her little apprentice, Le Yi, was obviously trustworthy, so she took the initiative to ask for the number.


    Leyi immediately reported her phone number. After Yun wanqiu wrote it down on her mobile phone, she made a special call. When she heard the phone ring, she nodded, waved and said, "go to school."


    "Well!"


    After the separation, the stone in Leyi''s heart fell to the ground.


    After leaving the villa community, I arrived at the door. Suddenly, a black BMW X6 came over. Leyi got out of the way and passed it by.


    Seeing this car, he couldn''t help looking at it more. The license plate number ends with "19". Isn''t this the car that has been to the museum?


    Why did the car suddenly come into the car?


    Before, Leyi had been guessing about the man who was always called "brother Jiang" with a crutch in his hand. He said who the boss was and for whom he was working.


    Now that this car has entered this community, does it mean that their boss is Liang Jun?


    But Leyi didn''t continue to catch up with him. No matter who brother Jiang helped, he was not a big role, and he didn''t need to pay special attention to him.


    But just as Leyi was walking towards the school, suddenly two people in the BMW X6 also talked.


    "Brother Jiang, the boy just looked familiar. Do you think so?" The young driver said as he looked in the side mirror.


    Brother Jiang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said faintly: "of course, I''m familiar with him. I saw him once in the museum yesterday. At that time, he was still with his boss''s girlfriend. It seems that the boss also hates him."


    "I don''t mean yesterday, brother Jiang. I mean last time we robbed a tomb... No... last time we came back from work, it seems that we met this guy on the way. If I remember correctly, it seems that he even touched a brick and smashed the glass of our car." The young driver said angrily that he saw Leyi twice in a row, and then remembered when he first met. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the person who smashed their car glass was Leyi.


    "Are you sure?" Brother Jiang suddenly frowned.


    "I''m sure, seeing him yesterday and seeing him again today suddenly reminds me of that day. It must be him. It must be right." The young driver said with certainty.


    "Back up!" Brother Jiang suddenly opened his mouth, gestured and said, "catch up and stop him."

 Chapter 86

    The BMW X6 spun around rapidly and drove out quickly. After a while, it caught up with Leyi. The front of the car suddenly turned on the road and blocked Leyi''s way.


    Leyi stops. As soon as the door opens, the young driver runs down and stares at him.


    Then a middle-aged man came down from the co pilot''s seat. He had some problems with his feet, so he would hold a crutch in his middle-aged hand.


    "Boy, do you still recognize us?" The young driver had a straight face and a cold attitude.


    Of course, Leyi knew them, but naturally he would not show it. He immediately stepped back, pretended to be a little alarmed and asked, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Damn, last time you broke our glass, did you forget so soon?" As soon as the young driver''s sleeve is lifted, he almost wants to fight against Leyi.


    "Well, don''t be so rude." The middle-aged man patted the young driver on the shoulder and asked him to stand aside. Then the middle-aged man said to Leyi, "little friend, you should remember us?"


    Yue Yi shook his head.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the BMW X6 and said, "at least you should recognize this car. At the beginning, on a road in the western suburbs, you broke the glass of my car with bricks. Do you want to admit it?"


    The young driver pointed to Leyi and said, "it''s this guy. I remember very well that he did the work of smashing the car glass."


    Originally, Leyi thought they had some other purpose, but he didn''t expect that they came here for the sake of "car glass". He immediately relaxed a little. He also showed his displeasure and said, "Oh! It turned out to be you. It turned out that you drove that car at the beginning. You said that you almost killed me at the beginning. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been a short-lived ghost. How could you blame me now? It was you who broke the traffic rules that day. What do you want to do now? Want me to lose money? I''ll tell you, I won''t pay for the money. Even if it''s reported to the police station, I''m in charge of it. "


    "Oh, how dare you talk back?" The young driver raised his fist and wanted to do it. He was an acute man with a bad temper. He was used to doing it when he didn''t agree. In his opinion, Leyi is a boy who can''t become a talent without a lesson.


    However, the young driver was stopped by the "brother Jiang" again. Brother Jiang looked at Leyi with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid, little friend. Don''t worry. We didn''t ask you for compensation. We were wrong at that time. Besides, it was just a piece of car glass. It wasn''t a big deal. But I have another thing to ask you. I hope you can answer me honestly, OK? "


    "That''s the attitude." Leyi snorted, gave the young driver a white look, and then said to brother Jiang, "just ask what you want."


    Seeing that he was willing to cooperate, brother Jiang was even more smiling. He suddenly pointed to the trunk of BMW X6 and said, "when we met that day, it seemed that something fell down when the car was passing the deceleration belt, didn''t it? Have you noticed? "


    Brother Jiang still remembers that day very clearly. When they came back from the western suburbs, they almost hit Leyi because of the speed bump on the road.


    Later, when I passed by Leyi, it seemed that there were several bottles in the unclosed trunk.


    At that time, brother Jiang actually saw it in the side mirror, but he didn''t get out of the car to pick it up. He thinks it''s just a few bottles. If they fall off, they fall off.


    But now I think of it, maybe those dropped bottles and cans may contain something they want and have been looking for for for a long time.


    These days, their boss told them to find something at any cost, and they did their best to find what they needed. Just handing out leaflets and putting up wall papers, they have done it many times.


    Lengjiang City, the size of the alleys and courtyards, almost all of them can see the poster posted - high price recycling profiled amber!


    "Yes, you were in such a hurry at that time, and the trunk didn''t close at all, and you didn''t know what was in it. It seemed to be full." Leyi didn''t deny it. Since the other party already knows something has fallen off the car, if he denies it again, it will make the other party suspect.


    "Ha ha, we didn''t install anything at that time, just some equipment. We helped others move. Because there were so many things, we couldn''t even close the trunk. Since you saw something fall down at that time, can you find that there is something similar to crystal among those things? "


    Leyi shook his head decisively and said, "just a few broken jars have been dropped? I don''t know what you''re doing with so many broken jars, and they all fell to the ground and broke. Finally, the cleaning lady cleaned up those things. "


    "Ha ha, as I said earlier, we are trying to help others move. Although the broken cans are very broken, they are also other people''s things, and we can''t give up." Brother Jiang speaks very well.


    However, Le Yi knows that he is a smiling man. On the surface, he speaks beautifully. In fact, all he says are lies, and none of them is true.


    What else do you say to help people move? Moving a fart, it is clear that from the western suburbs of the tomb, the original car loaded, are basically some cultural relics stolen from the tomb.


    "Children, well, no matter whether you found something similar to crystal or not, let''s go back to one yard. Well, I''ll show you something first." Then he winked at the young driver, and the young driver would take out a piece of paper from his body.


    That paper is the advertising slogan they put up.


    "Children, you look at it first. After reading it, think about it and think about it carefully to see if you have seen anything similar in your impression." Brother Jiang pointed to the amber picture and said, "if you see it, or you have it in your home, we are willing to buy it at a high price. Even if you picked it up, I will give you the same price, OK?"


    If ordinary people listen to him, they will be fooled by him.


    However, Leyi knows that this guy is not well intentioned. If he really knows that Leyi has picked up their things, he will not pay any high price money, and will directly force Leyi to hand them over with a knife.


    Leyi is not stupid. Of course, he won''t admit it. Besides, dragon soul amber is so precious that their so-called high price is only more than one million yuan.


    You know, Leyi went to steal the casino once and simply took out four million yuan. It''s just a million. What''s it to him now?


    "Amber? I seem to have some impression Yue Yi touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 87

    "Really? What''s your impression? Tell me, where have you met? Speak quickly... "As soon as brother Jiang heard that Yue Yi was impressed, his mood immediately became fiery, and his eyes seemed to glow.


    It''s something their boss has always dreamed of. Although they don''t know what it''s used for, they know that once it''s found, the boss will never treat them badly. Even the boss told them that if they find it, they will be rewarded 10 million.


    Ten million, what kind of concept? Since ancient times, it is money that can make the ghost push the mill, people die for money, birds die for food. In a place like lengjiang City, with 10 million yuan, you can definitely become a good local tyrant. You don''t have to worry about anything in your life, and you can still live happily.


    Therefore, this is the main reason why brother Jiang and the young drivers worked so hard.


    "Well, I just have a vague impression. All of a sudden, I can''t remember. But do you really mean what you say? If you can find this kind of amber, are you really willing to spend more than one million on it? I''m just a high school student. Don''t lie to me. " Yue Yi said with a white face.


    "Hey, boy, what are you talking about? How could we lie to you? We are first-class good people. We are law-abiding Brother Jiang said with a smile.


    Leyi nodded, looked at the BMW X6 and said, "well, if you can afford such a luxury car, you don''t look like a liar."


    "That''s right. How can we be cheaters? Think about it. Don''t worry. Think about it slowly. Tell us if we can find it, we will spend a lot of money on it." Brother Jiang had a very gentle smile, just like a gentle goat.


    But Leyi knows that he is at most a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Before, Leyi intended to deny it directly, but on second thought, he thought that maybe he could take this opportunity to pit them.


    If you don''t want the money you send to your door, isn''t it a pity to heaven and earth?


    Therefore, he said that he had a little impression.


    "I really can''t think of it for a moment. Why don''t you leave a phone call? If I remember, I''ll call you. But you really can''t cheat me. If I find it, you''ll spend a lot of money to buy it! " Leyi behaves like a local rich man in the countryside, for fear of losing his wealth.


    However, the more he behaved in this way, the more reassuring and satisfied he was. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. We will do what we say. As for the telephone number and the number of your number, I''ll call you."


    Leyi reported his number, and then brother Jiang took out his mobile phone and dialed one. When he heard the ring of Leyi''s mobile phone, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "I have to go to school. If I don''t leave, it''s too late. If I think about amber, I''ll call you then."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After that, Yue Yi said goodbye, but after five or six steps, he was stopped by brother Jiang.


    Leyi stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    With a smile, brother Jiang said, "there''s nothing wrong, but it''s really late now. Let me give you a ride. Which school are you studying in?"


    "Lengjiang No.1 middle school."


    "Well, get in the car. We''ll give you a ride."


    "What''s the point?"


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I''ll take it as compensation for the debt I owed you last time." Jiang said, and he asked the young driver to drive. Then I personally opened the back door for Leyi.


    Leyi didn''t refuse. He had a special bus to take him to school. He didn''t take it in vain.


    He got on the bus as soon as he could.


    In this way, the young driver was not very happy, but because of brother Jiang''s face, he didn''t say anything.


    When the car started, on the way, brother Jiang asked Leyi about some things, but he didn''t ask about Amber any more. Instead, he asked Leyi''s name and how many years he read.


    Yue Yi is not afraid that he knows his own information. Anyway, with the magic power of these people, they will find out sooner or later even if they don''t tell them.


    "Leyi? It''s a good name. I remember a famous person in ancient times, also called Yue Yi. It seems that he was the general of the state of Yan. In 84 BC, he commanded the Allied forces of the state of Yan and other five countries to attack the state of Qi, even more than 70 cities. He created a famous example in the history of ancient Chinese war that the weak defeated the strong. Many people compare him with Guan Zhong. Tut Tut, you also call him that name. I can see that your father expects a lot from you. " Brother Jiang talked with great eloquence.


    Yue Yi just gave a sympathetic smile and didn''t answer.


    It has to be said that brother Jiang really has some knowledge. He can tell the origin of Yue Yi, a famous general in the late Warring States period, and even the year is not wrong. It can be said that he should have a lot of research on history.


    In fact, the name of Leyi really has something to do with the famous general in ancient times.


    When he was born, the romance of the Three Kingdoms was broadcast on the TV station, and it came to Zhuge Liang''s war of words.


    Someone teased Zhuge Liang and asked him if he ever compared himself with Guan Zhong and Yue Yi?


    Guan Zhong, the famous Prime Minister of the state of Qi, assisted Duke Huan of Qi to dominate the Central Plains; Yue Yi, a famous general of the state of Yan, attacked 70 cities of Qi in a fury, and defeated the strong with the weak. Both of them are talents of helping the world.


    When Leyi''s father saw this passage, he happened to meet his grandmother and asked him what his child''s name would be if he was born?


    His father didn''t even think about it. When he heard that Leyi was so powerful on TV, he decided to give his son such a name.


    Speaking of this, Yue Yi often sighs and is glad that he is not Bao. If it was Bao, he would be named "Bao Shuya" because of his literary and artistic atmosphere. Imitate the ancients!


    It''s only a few minutes to drive to school. Originally, it would take ten or twenty minutes to walk. Although they drove slowly on the road, they were only four or five minutes away.


    Before getting off the bus, brother Jiang took out his wallet, took out five big red banknotes and gave them to Leyi.


    Yue Yi is stunned and looks at him. He doesn''t know what he means.


    Brother Jiang said with a smile: "it seems that the car wiped you last time. As an apology, you should take the money as our compensation."


    Yue Yi took the 500 yuan. To tell you the truth, he was too little. At the beginning, he almost ran into him. 500 yuan is not enough to buy a spicy bar.


    Brother Jiang is not aware of Leyi''s mind. He thinks it''s more than 500 yuan for a high school student.

 Chapter 88

    Five hundred yuan is a little less, but since it''s delivered to the door, Leyi won''t refuse. This money can also take Wu Tao to a small restaurant in the evening.


    "Thank you very much." Leyi waved goodbye to them and ran into the school gate quickly.


    The young driver then said indignantly, "brother Jiang, why are you so polite to him and give him money? Last time he smashed the glass of our car, we should settle with him. "


    "It''s just a piece of glass. Why do you care so much? Those who achieve great things do not hesitate to tip. How can they make a lot of money if they are reluctant to give up such a little money? " Brother Jiang said with a smile.


    "But it''s really unnecessary for him. A little boy, a high school student, can get rid of him for one or two hundred yuan. Before you said to buy with a lot of money, but I saw his eyes shining. People like him, if they really find that kind of alien amber, will definitely try every means to contact us, and we don''t need to give him any benefit at all. " Said the young driver.


    "Xiaoqiang, that''s not what he said. If he really saw what we wanted, what''s a mere 500 yuan? Even if it''s 50000 yuan, I''m willing to give it to him. Don''t forget, if the station finds that thing, the reward promised by the boss is 10 million per person. With this 10 million, do you care about that? "


    "Anyway, I don''t think I should be so polite to him. What is he? Is it worth asking brother Jiang to send him to school in person? " Young drivers are not satisfied.


    "Hehe, Xiaoqiang, do you really think I sent him to school specially?" Brother Jiang sneered.


    Young driver: "brother Jiang, do you have other purposes?"


    "Of course, the boy said that he had an impression, even if there was only a chance, we can''t let it go. Now you go down to check. His name is Leyi. He said that he is a student of class 3 and class 2 in senior high school. You go to verify it and see if he is right." Jiang said.


    The young driver suddenly came over. Brother Jiang didn''t come to send Leyi to school with good intentions at all, but came to check the bottom of Leyi. Once you know where he goes to school and which class, you can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. If you want to find Leyi in the future, you can directly come to the school to catch him.


    "All right, I''m going." The young driver immediately had a little balance in his mind. Otherwise, he felt that it would be too cheap to send a high school student to school in his own capacity as brother Jiang.


    More than ten minutes later, the young driver came back and said to brother Jiang, "brother Jiang, that boy is stupid. What he said is true. He is really a student of class 3 and class 2 in senior high school. It seems that he is still a student with good performance."


    "Ha ha, OK, now that we know, let''s go." Brother Jiang said, and then the young driver got on the car, drove the car around and left.


    When Leyi arrived at the classroom, he didn''t know what happened next.


    The first class today is geography. The geography teacher is the beautiful Chen ruoyi.


    Ms. Chen ruoyi is tall and slim. In school, she is basically dressed as a teacher''s dress, with a short skirt and a white shirt. Sometimes I would wear black or white silk stockings and wrap a pair of jade legs incisively and vividly.


    She is wearing a pair of black glasses on the bridge of her nose, which makes her very gentle and quiet.


    In school, she is undoubtedly 80% of the boys, the mind of the goddess of sex.


    Today, behind the white shirt she was wearing, the rose red outline could be seen again, which was more than underwear.


    After all, Miss Chen ruoyi has been abroad and returned overseas, so her dress will be bolder and more open, which is nothing. And with her beautiful appearance, it''s even more enjoyable.


    In school, I don''t know how many students or even male teachers have a secret love for her.


    But because she is the daughter of the principal, many timid people can only enjoy it from a distance and dare not blaspheme it.


    Now more and more close to the college entrance examination, so a variety of bottom-up examinations are also pouring in.


    In the first class, as soon as the class started, Mr. Chen ruoyi handed out the test paper, saying that he had carefully selected some questions that must be tested in the previous year''s examination, so as to find out everyone''s background.


    For the exam, Leyi naturally has no pressure.


    In recent years, no matter which subject the teacher is his new look.


    History class, any history, he can recite; In politics class, he could almost recite criminal law and national law; English class, in addition to oral poor some, do the topic that is brush brush brush brush, one two three things.


    In mathematics class, needless to say, Chen Xiaoling, the best student in the class, had asked him for advice; In Chinese class, it''s very easy to write a composition.


    Anyway, he has almost completely changed from an ordinary student in the eyes of the teacher to a key top student in the class like Chen Xiaoling.


    As soon as the paper is handed out, there is a note on Leyi''s desk.


    "Shhh ~ ~" Wu Tao gestured to him, indicating that this note was lost by his "good Chinese cousin".


    Yue Yi glanced at him, opened the note and saw that it was written with a few words: "brother Yi, this exam helps me to get a good score, and makes Chen ruoyi look at me with new eyes. In addition, she can go back and pretend to be a bully in front of her father."


    After reading it, Le Yi crumples the note into a ball, throws it into the desk, and then makes an "OK" gesture to Wu Tao.


    For Wu Tao, of course, he will not be stingy. Although it''s not the right way to give him the answer directly, with Wu Tao''s foundation, even if he works hard now, he can''t catch up.


    Since Wu Tao wants to please Chen ruoyi in front of her beauty, and then pretends to be a bully to her uncle after she goes back, he should be satisfied.


    Immediately, Leyi wrote like a fly, filling in how much on purpose to raise the paper a little bit.


    Wu Tao immediately became very serious. He copied as much as Leyi wrote. In any case, geography is not like Chinese, but also to write their own feelings and understanding.


    In Chinese, you can copy multiple-choice questions and fill in the blanks at most, and you have to do the rest yourself.


    But geography can be copied to the end!


    Wu Tao''s eyes are very sharp, and he writes like a fly. When he thinks that he is going to take the lead, he can''t help but be overjoyed.


    When Chen ruoyi came to patrol, he sat upright and did not squint. But as soon as Chen ruoyi walked away, he glared at Leyi''s paper, just like the giraffe, the longest necked animal in the zoo.


    After class, he was the first one to hand in the paper. He touched his hair in front of his forehead with high spirits.


    "At last, it''s time for prestige." He thought proudly.


    But he didn''t notice at all. In the name column of the paper, he also wrote the word "Leyi".

 Chapter 89

    The afternoon of the day was very relaxed. Wu Tao was the happiest. After he handed in his papers, he had a happy afternoon. It seemed that in his heart, he could see the beautiful teacher Chen ruoyi smiling affectionately and praising him on the platform.


    Wu Tao was overjoyed at the thought of that feeling.


    After school, Yue Yi calls Wu Tao to go out for a meal with the 500 yuan allowance he got today. Not far from the door of the classroom, they met Chen yingci of class 8.


    Holding some painting tools, she stood by the side of the road with a smile. When she saw Leyi and Wu Tao coming, she took the initiative to say hello to them. It seemed that she was deliberately waiting for them here.


    "Oh, brother Yi, I can''t imagine that you and Chen yingci have developed to such a stage. Have you already established a relationship? Then I''ll call her sister-in-law in the future? " Wu Tao has a quick tongue. Suddenly, he mutters in Leyi''s ear.


    However, the voice is not small. Not only le Yi but also Chen yingci himself heard it.


    "What are you talking about?" In a word, it''s Yue Yi and Chen yingci speaking in unison.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone can tell." Wu Tao said he was innocent.


    Chen yingci''s face turned red, but she ignored Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao was also witty. He patted Le Yi on the shoulder and gave him an evil look with a meaningful expression. Then he said, "brother Yi, you''d better invite me to dinner next time. I won''t be a light bulb this afternoon."


    With that, he respectfully waved his hand to Chen yingci and cried, "see you tomorrow, sister-in-law of the future."


    "Yue Yi is speechless.


    Chen yingci stares at him with her eyes wide open. She is so shy and angry that she almost wants to reach out and hit him, but Wu Tao runs so fast that he disappears.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s just like this. He''s always a little naughty boy." Leyi said apologetically.


    Chen yingci shrugged and looked at him, "that..." and then stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked her.


    What Chen yingci wanted to say seemed very difficult to say. She bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before she said: "that... Can you really do what you promised mad dog last time?"


    "It should be. What''s the matter?" Leyi doesn''t know why.


    "That... Their people... Came outside the school again, so..." Chen yingci had already left class and wanted to go back. She had to cook medicine for her father every day when she went back, so the head teacher also allowed her to leave a little earlier.


    But today, as soon as she got out of the school, she met the mad dog''s men. Then she went to the back door, but the back door was blocked.


    As a last resort, she had to come to the front of the teaching building to wait for Leyi to finish school.


    Last time, in order to help her, Leyi promised to return 600000 yuan to the mad dog within seven days. As long as the money is paid back, the account between the mad dog and their family can be written off.


    It''s not easy for Chen yingci to talk about this. After all, the amount is too large, and Leyi is not her person. Therefore, when she mentions this, she is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "They? You mean mad dog people? "


    "Well."


    "There are still days to go? Why is it so urgent? " Leyi frowned.


    The date we agreed with mad dog was Saturday, but today is Monday, which is only the third day, less than half of seven days.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    "Well!"


    Yue Yi takes Chen Ying out of the school gate. Sure enough, he sees a lot of gangsters blocking the outside of the school gate. As soon as he sees the two of them appear, many people immediately surround him.


    Among them, the leaders were two men in suits. People who are qualified to wear suits are basically the direct younger brother of mad dog brother, which can be regarded as a small head.


    Without flinching, Leyi and Chen yingci directly walk towards the two men in suits.


    Many gangsters immediately gathered around, but the man in suit waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to be nervous.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you agree to give us seven days? " Leyi opens his mouth and asks the leading suit man.


    "Seven days is seven days of course," the man replied with a smile. "What brother Gou said has always been one of his best words


    "What do you mean by coming here to block us today?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, but it''s almost half the time. I''ll urge you. Brother Gou said that although I give you seven days'' grace, the interest of these seven days is still calculated. If you delay one more day, you''ll add 1000 interest. After seven days, even if you raise money, you''ll have to pay 607000 yuan. Do you understand?" The man in the suit spoke faintly, looking condescending.


    "A thousand a day? Why don''t you rob it? " Leyi is angry. Even if it is usury, it can''t be as high as this. There is no bottom line at all.


    "If you are not satisfied, brother Gou said, if you are not satisfied with the interest of one thousand a day, you can also consider the interest of two thousand or three thousand a day." The man in the suit said with a smile.


    Let''s make it clear that they are looters, but how can you get a hair out of them? In this world, who has a hard fist, who speaks, who has great power, who speaks.


    "Well, one thousand is one thousand. I''ll find a way to deal with the money. I don''t need you to rush me. Please don''t pester us around the school in the future. After all, we are students. If teachers can see this, they won''t have a good impression. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you have enough money, we won''t bother to trouble you in the future." Said the suit man.


    "That''s all for now. Can you go?" Yue Yi said.


    The man in suit nodded, then waved and left with a group of little brothers. This time, he really just came to deliver a message. Let Leyi seize the time.


    600000 is not a small sum. Even mad dogs care about it.


    Chen yingci follows Leyi without saying a word. She is extremely worried. She also knows that 600000 is not easy to raise. Moreover, Leyi lives in his uncle''s house now, and his uncle just opened a underwear shop. Can he really get so much money?


    If not, there will be more involved. Chen yingci''s family will not only have bad luck, but Uncle Leyi''s family will also suffer.


    Yue Yi suddenly smiles, as if seeing Chen yingci''s worry, and says, "you don''t have to worry about money. In fact, I''ve already raised 600000, which is more than enough."


    He deliberately let Chen yingci relax, don''t worry every day, so he told the truth.


    "Really... Really?" Chen yingci looked at him in a daze, and her eyes became red unconsciously.


    "Of course, it''s true. I said you don''t need to bear any burden in your heart. If it''s a big deal, you''ll treat it as if I lent it to you, and you''ll give it back to me when you earn it later." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Well!" Chen yingci fixed the location and said, "I promise to give it back to you."

 Chapter 90

    Last time, Leyi took more than 4 million yuan from the Zhongxing club''s gambling house. Each of the four boxes was one million yuan. In addition, he took tens of thousands of yuan from the Zhongxing Hotel and finally gave Wu Tao one million yuan, leaving more than 3 million yuan.


    For a high school student, he is now a local tyrant. However, he didn''t plan to return the money in a hurry, because if he had to be relaxed, he would make the other party have other thoughts. After all, the other party is a gangster. He would do everything for money, so he had to be cautious.


    Since mad dog said seven days, he would simply pay it back on the seventh day. As for the so-called one-day delay of 1000 yuan interest, Leyi doesn''t care. Anyway, the money belongs to their ZTE society. If they delay for one day and want to add 10000 yuan, he doesn''t mind. If it''s a big deal, he will spend it all by himself and then take it from their ZTE society.


    That''s what wool comes out of sheep!


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll take you back." Yue Yi said.


    "Well." Chen Ying responded, and then they walked side by side.


    But at the same time, not far from the school gate, there was always a pair of eyes watching.


    The owner of these eyes is no other than Wu Jianfeng, who many people think is Chen yingci''s boyfriend.


    At the moment, his face was very ugly. He was sitting in a private car, in which there were several men in uniform. Obviously, these people are from the police force, friends of his father and so on.


    After school today, he also saw a lot of gangsters besieged at the school gate, and it seems that he deliberately said goodbye to Chen Ying.


    At that time, Wu Jianfeng told her that it was up to him to drive away those gangsters. But Chen yingci didn''t ask him for help. Instead, she ran back to the teaching building to wait for the second class Leyi.


    This makes Wu Jianfeng very angry. What''s good about Leyi? Can Leyi help her?


    Just like last time, she and Leyi were surrounded by a group of thugs. In the end, he didn''t arrive in time to get out of the encirclement? If he didn''t get there in time, Leyi would have been beaten, and Chen yingci''s end would not have been better.


    After being rejected, Wu Jianfeng ran outside the school. Just as several friends of his father passed by, he stopped them and asked them to wait for a while to help.


    He would like to see what Chen Ying can do if she resigns and asks Leyi for help?


    What kind of energy can people like Leyi who want to have no family background or background have? Isn''t it his turn to end up in the end?


    So he sat in the car, waiting for the opportunity to show himself, and let Chen yingci know that in this school, only Wu Jianfeng can protect her, and only Wu Jianfeng is worthy of her.


    Wu Jianfeng, sitting in the car, was waiting for him. He thought that after Yue Yi called out, he would be beaten. He vowed that if Leyi was beaten this time, he would never show up in time, only when Leyi was beaten and Chen yingci was going to be in danger. Only then can his value be fully displayed.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had been waiting here for so long, and in the end, those gangsters didn''t fight with Leyi.


    On the contrary, with a few words from Leyi, they left!


    Wu Jianfeng angrily got out of the car and let his father''s friends leave. They are all public officials. If they help him punish evil and promote good, they can help him; But when it comes to love, it''s not convenient for them to intervene.


    His uncles and Chen yingci have also had several encounters. Originally, they thought that she was really Wu Jianfeng''s girlfriend. They once praised him privately, saying that he was lucky to find such a beautiful girlfriend.


    But today, they also saw that Chen yingci was not with Wu Jianfeng. Instead, she left with another boy.


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can see what happened. After the car drove away, Wu Jianfeng gritted his teeth and walked to the school gate. Looking at the two figures of a man and a woman walking side by side from a distance, his lungs were about to explode.


    "Once upon a time, if I wanted to help her, she would never refuse. She even regarded me as a good friend. But after the appearance of that bullshit Leyi, she changed. I asked for help today, but she didn''t want to. She had to wait for Leyi. Hum... Leyi... Leyi... "Wu Jianfeng hated Leyi deeply.


    But at this time, he heard three people standing under a billboard not far away, and they seemed to be talking with Chen yingci pointing to Leyi.


    "The dog named Leyi in class two actually got Chen yingci. Brother Ming, he is more and more proud now, but we still have something to do with him. If one day he accidentally exposes our handle, we will be disgraced. We can''t get along in lengjiang city in the future." Said a thin man.


    "That''s for you? But what can I do? Brother Hu has already spoken. Don''t move him, and the mad dog seems to have reached an agreement with him, and let his subordinates not move him. Now I just want to ask someone to abolish him, and I can''t invite anyone. " One of the three students said angrily.


    "Then there''s nothing we can do? Can we just let him be arrogant? And his cousin, Wu Tao, threatened us with a fruit knife last time. If we want to get revenge, we have to take him with us. " Another big, rough man said.


    "Damn it, you two only know how to chirp and always let me think of a way. What can I think of, you don''t know how to think for yourself?" "Brother Ming," the board cuntou said angrily.


    At this time, Wu Jianfeng suddenly walked over, looked at the cuntou, laughed and said, "isn''t this Lai Daming from class five? Do you have a grudge against Leyi? "


    After hearing the speech, the three men turned their heads, but at the same time they laughed: "Oh, it''s Wu Jianfeng from class eight. Everyone says that Chen yingci is your girlfriend, but now they run away with Yue Yi from class two? What''s that called again? What kind of hat are you wearing? "


    Lai Daming sneered and joked. The boy named Jia Quan, who seemed very obscene, suddenly said, "green, green hat."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s green hat. Ha ha ha." The three are very happy.


    "You..." Wu Jianfeng''s face turned black, and he wanted to fight against the three of them, but he just moved. Ma Feng, with a big waist, a height of 1.8 meters and an absolute weight of 18, stood forward immediately and said, "what''s the matter? Want to do it? We''re just telling the truth. If you don''t want to hear it, just go away. "

 Chapter 91

    Wu Jianfeng''s family background is really not simple. Many people have to give him some face. But it didn''t work for Lai Daming, who had always been bullies in the school and had good family conditions, so they had the capital to be arrogant.


    Before Leyi got into trouble with them, almost no one in the whole senior three Department dared to provoke the three of them.


    The three of them once forced many students to drop out of school, which is such a bully.


    Therefore, for Wu Jianfeng, the three of them will not give any face. As soon as he opened his mouth, he sneered.


    "I don''t care about you." Wu Jianfeng looked at Ma Feng a few times. Ma Feng was too big to win, and he didn''t come here to fight. "I just want to tell you, I don''t like that Leyi. Maybe we have some consensus on this point."


    "Ha ha, of course, your girlfriend was robbed by others. Of course, you don''t like it. But, you see, he''s not happy. What''s none of our business? Why don''t you beat Leyi? Get your girlfriend back? " Jia Quan was ridiculed.


    Wu Jianfeng was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be calm and said, "don''t you also want to fight him? Why don''t we join hands and beat him up? "


    "Together? Just because you want to join hands with us, who are you? Don''t think it''s great that your father is a policeman. Even if your father is a policeman, it''s impossible to help you get your girlfriend back by means of conspiracy? " Jia Quan laughs.


    Wu Jianfeng endured again and again. His eyes were red with anger. He suddenly stepped forward and wanted to start. That Jia Quan also knows the look of the eye very much, immediately stepped back a few steps, hiding behind Ma Feng.


    At this time, Lai Daming opened his mouth, waved his hand, motioned Jia Quan not to talk too much, and then asked Wu Jianfeng, "it''s undeniable that the three of us really want to beat him up, but it''s inconvenient for us to come forward ourselves. Now on the road, ZTE has already spoken, so we don''t have any other way. If you want to join hands, I''d like to hear your opinion on the feasibility. "


    When he said this, Lai Daming was very artistic. He said that it was inconvenient for the three of them to appear. But in fact, the three of them couldn''t help it at all. The three of them had moved their hands, but they were beaten down by Le Yi and even photographed "artistically".


    Of course, he won''t say it himself.


    But Wu Jianfeng said curiously, "Oh? What''s the background of Leyi


    As far as he knows, Leyi has a clean family background and lives in his uncle''s house. And his uncle is just a woman selling clothes, not a good family. And this kind of person, actually can let the Zhongxing society speak, don''t let people touch him?


    "He has a background of farting, but he has a good uncle. In order to protect him, his uncle gave a red envelope of 100000 yuan to tiger brother of ZTE, and tiger brother helped him. No, everyone in the street gave tiger brother face. Otherwise, he was a fart." Said Lai.


    "It''s red envelopes." Wu Jianfeng has a look of contempt in his eyes. How much energy does he think Leyi has? It''s a red envelope.


    This made him want to say in his heart: "today, Leyi only said a few words to those gangsters, and let them go. It seems that it''s also because of the red envelope. Hum, I thought he was too much. It turned out that he just spent a little money and wanted to be forced in front of Xiaoci!"


    "You''re really one of the same people. No one in ZTE club started it. Wouldn''t you invite people from other clubs? Lengjiang is not the only one in China. Besides ZTE, are there not the Black Dragon Society and the four seas alliance? Why don''t you invite their people? " Wu Jianfeng sneered.


    "You know a fart." Ma Feng suddenly said, "don''t you know that brother Ming is the named younger brother of brother Hu? You ask brother ming to go to the black dragon club and the four sea alliance. Aren''t you beating brother Hu in the face? If you let brother tiger know, do you know the consequences? "


    Lai Daming is the second generation of the little rich. Since his junior high school, he has been yearning for the life of the old fool. By a coincidence, he became brother tiger.


    In front of tiger brother, he has always been generous. When tiger brother saw that he was "sensible", he accepted him as a registered younger brother.


    Because of this, Lai has always been arrogant and fearless.


    But just because he is brother Hu''s younger brother, he naturally can''t contact the four maritime leagues and the Black Dragon Society. If brother Hu knows about this, they don''t know what the serious consequences will be, but they know that at least they won''t pay any attention to the three of them in the future.


    It''s a Taoist rule. It''s a bit like the ancient view of family status. For example, if a disciple of the beggars'' sect invites Shaolin people whenever something happens, it''s naturally against the rules. Do you look down on your own people when you encounter problems, instead of inviting others?


    Moreover, brother Hu has already said something. He can''t say that someone will move Leyi. They not only moved, but also invited other gang members to move their hands. There is no doubt that brother Hu will be very angry.


    "It''s simple. If it''s not convenient for you to come out, let me come out." Wu Jianfeng said decisively.


    "You? Are you coming out? "


    "Yes, I happen to know a big brother of the black dragon club. If I ask him to do it, he will give me some face. But even if I ask him to do it, I''ll have to pay for it. If you three really want to beat Leyi, we''ll make up a sum of money. " Wu Jianfeng said.


    "Really? Do you know a big brother of the black dragon club? I''ve heard that your father is a policeman. Do you know the elder brother of the black dragon club


    "Because of my father''s relationship, he will give me some face. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about my business. I just want to ask you if you are willing to raise money." Wu Jianfeng said dryly.


    "It''s not impossible to raise money, but who knows if you''re teasing us? If we don''t beat Leyi afterwards, won''t our money be wasted? " Jia Quan said that he was very distressed about his money.


    "Ha ha, are you three afraid that I will be greedy for your money? What''s your role in school? You should know better. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to meet the elder brother of the black dragon club with me. If you see it with your own eyes, it won''t be fake, will it Wu Jianfeng said that this time he was determined to show Le Yi a good look.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "OK, I believe you once."


    Lai Daming also hates Leyi to the bone, and he knows that Wu Jianfeng''s girlfriend was robbed by Leyi. The anger Wu Jianfeng showed is absolutely not fake.


    Immediately, the three of them took out their wallets and began to raise money.


    Later, Lai Daming patted Jia Quan on the shoulder and said, "you can go with him."

 Chapter 92

    Yue Yi and Chen yingci go home together. When they say to send her back, they naturally send her home first. Then he turned back on his own.


    Then looking at the sky is still early, he sent a message to sister Qiu and asked her if he could learn painting.


    If you want to learn painting, you can also take part in special classes in the school. Every day, you will take a few classes and have a special teacher to teach painting skills.


    But Leyi dislikes the slow teaching in the school. Those teachers teach one or two things in a class at most. The rhythm is too slow, and the level of those teachers is not as high as Qiu''s sister.


    Yue Yi has also seen the paintings painted by those teachers. Compared with those painted by sister Qiu, they are more crafty, but less spiritual.


    This makes Leyi unswervingly learn from sister Qiu, and sister Qiu really teaches very well.


    Message sent in the past, soon received a reply, click to open a look, see autumn elder sister sent a smiling face expression, behind has three words "come quickly!"


    When Leyi saw these three words, zhanyan laughed and immediately ran into the luxury community opposite his uncle''s house.


    When I came to the door of sister Qiu''s villa, I saw that sister Qiu had been waiting for him for a long time. The electric door opened automatically and put him in.


    Before entering, Le Yi subconsciously glances at the parking space. The Maserati is not at home, which means that Liang Jun has not come back.


    This makes him feel relieved. Every time Liang Jun looks at him, he feels very uncomfortable. Since Liang Jun is not at home, that is naturally the best result.


    "Come on in, my sister wants to test you today. I forgot what I learned yesterday." Yun wanqiu is still very enthusiastic about Leyi''s painting. As soon as he leads Leyi into the living room, he sees that the sketchpad tools have already been placed.


    As soon as Le Yi walked over, he picked up a brush and drew a picture simply according to some of the techniques he taught yesterday.


    Yun wanqiu looked at it, nodded and praised: "you really have a good memory. Since you have written down all the things that I taught you, and you should have read the handwritten notes I gave you last night, right? You know, those notes are all copied by hand. If it''s someone else, I''m reluctant to send them out. It has the skills and experience of many famous domestic experts. It''s of great value. You can see that you have learned some tips from books, but it''s not in place. "


    "Ask sister Qiu to teach me." Yue Yi sincerely asks for advice.


    He did read some skills last night, but it is not enough to just read the skills in the book without practical teaching. Most of the books are theoretical knowledge. No matter how much you learn, it''s just a piece of paper.


    Only on-site practice teaching, that can really understand.


    Chinese painting is broad and profound, and it is not so easy to understand it thoroughly.


    "What are the skills of ancient masterpieces? You need to learn them thoroughly and study them yourself. The results of later generations'' research are somewhat different. No one can completely copy and imitate, so I won''t talk about the ancient sister. Let''s talk about some famous painters in modern times. "


    "The number one is old man Baishi. Qi Baishi''s shrimp is famous all over the world. His painting style is refined, simple and concise. His works are full of earthy flavor. He is an artist who can really show the common people''s life with art! Then there is Xu Beihong. His style of painting is natural and unrestrained, and his brush is perfect. His works give people the feeling of sadness and sometimes pride. A great modern painter who really integrates Chinese and Western art perfectly


    Yun wanqiu walks around in the living room while talking. Today, she is wearing a purple T-shirt and a pair of snow-white tights, which make her legs more slender and beautiful. The purple T-shirt makes her feel more sunny.


    At the moment, she said very seriously: "in addition to these two people, there is Zhang Daqian, who is a very powerful person. At first, he made a living by imitating other people''s paintings. He once imitated the ancient Shi Tao''s landscape paintings, hiding the truth from the world, which made many domestic experts lose sight of him. He is known as the "first person in 500 years" of Chinese painting. There are two stages in his life. In the early stage, he imitated ancient works, and in the later stage, he combined western painting techniques, and more fully interpreted the beauty of landscape. His "Love Scar Lake" has been auctioned for hundreds of millions. Do you know what this concept is? "


    Yue Yi takes a breath. Before today, he really didn''t know these things. For paintings, he was a layman.


    Now he was surprised to hear that Yun wanqiu introduced these masters and their paintings were so valuable.


    "A painting is so expensive. It''s better than doing business." Leyi sighed.


    "It''s impossible to be proficient in all aspects of painting. Even masters like Baishi and Zhang Daqian are not very strong in all fields. Therefore, if you really want to make a world in the painting world, you should first position yourself as an idol and take him as a target. You can also imitate him in the early stage. " Cloud late autumn said.


    "Sister Qiu, who was your idol when you were studying painting?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "My idol is Zhang Daqian. His painting style is beautiful, romantic and freehand. He is free and introverted. He is also good at painting flowers from life. His works often give people a kind of comfortable and petty sentiment. Some people say that Zhang Daqian is a romantic poet in the art world. In fact, this is not exaggeration. Let me show you some of his paintings. " Said, cloud late autumn took out a tablet computer, and then called out a few photos.


    In those photos, there are pictures of lotus, plum blossom and azalea. They are colorful and saturated. There is a kind of Romanticism in them.


    "Zhang Daqian is so powerful? In the early stage of landscape painting, it was able to be true, but in the later stage, it was also so good at flowers and plants. "


    "Only when he is in such a perfect situation can he have this kind of ability, or else he can sell any painting for hundreds of millions of yuan? Well, now it''s your turn. First, choose a style you like. " Cloud late autumn said.


    "Well, I''ll take Daqian, too." Leyi thought about it casually and answered.


    "Why? I see that when you write, you often have a kind of grand spirit. I think you are more suitable to learn Fu Baoshi''s paintings. " Yun wanqiu said seriously: "Fu Baoshi''s painting style is atmospheric and grand. His brushwork is indulgent and bold. It has the charm of swallowing the world and Huairou rivers and mountains. It is quite similar to the style you sometimes reveal. This man is not simple either. In 2016, his painting" king in the clouds and the great simang "also sold for hundreds of millions of yuan, It seems that the final price is 230 million. "


    (Note: the author is not talking nonsense, the information is true.)


    But Yue Yi nodded and said decidedly, "I''d better choose Zhang Daqian."

 Chapter 93

    "Why?" Yun wanqiu looks at him with great interest. A pair of white jade arms are propped up on a square table. From the perspective of Leyi, you can see her white neck is elegant and flexible, and her deeply concave clavicle also exudes charming luster.


    The most important thing is that under the white, there is a mysterious silver ditch, which takes people''s heart and soul.


    Yue Yi quickly put aside his sight and didn''t dare to look around. He replied, "because elder sister Qiu, what you learn is his skill. If I learn Fu Baoshi''s skill, elder sister Qiu, you will not be so easy to teach. Moreover, Zhang Daqian''s early landscape paintings can achieve the realm of taking the false as the real, and the magnificent atmosphere is needless to say. I believe it is not bad to take him as the goal. "


    Yun wanqiu smiles and walks over with elegant steps. "You are very smart. You are right. If you want to learn Fu Baoshi''s style, I really can''t teach you too much. I can only introduce a friend of mine to you. Maybe he will accept you as an apprentice in my opinion. However, since you choose Zhang Daqian, I''m sure I can teach her. "


    "Well!" Leyi nods his head. He also knows that Yun wanqiu once had a dream, and now she has put her dream on Leyi. Naturally, Leyi wants to make her happy once, so he won''t choose other masters.


    In this way, if he really became famous in the future, then he could tell others that his sister Qiu taught him how to learn painting. Make her proud.


    "Well, since you are learning so fast, I will teach you some real skills today. If you don''t understand, you can ask me more. "


    "All right."


    In early summer, it is usually very late.


    At five or six o''clock, the sun was still hanging in the West. Leyi sent Chen yingci home after school in the afternoon, and then came here, about 5:30. I didn''t pay attention to it. Two hours passed in a flash.


    What Yun wanqiu teaches today is landscape works. He teaches them very seriously. He also teaches Leyi some real skills.


    Yue Yi wrote down all of them, followed the rhythm of Yun wanqiu with a paintbrush, and drew the same paintings as her.


    Yun wanqiu is particularly satisfied with the results of his paintings. She thinks more and more that Leyi is really a genius and may shine in the domestic painting world in the future.


    And if, by that time, the whole country will know that Leyi''s master is her, then... This will be the completion of her dream!


    Time goes by unconsciously. When it is nearly half past eight, suddenly two rays of light come in, and then there is the sound of the car engine.


    There is no doubt that Liang Jun should have come back. Through the glass window, you can clearly see that it is the Maserati.


    Yunwanqiu and Leyi found the light at the same time. Yunwanqiu also mumbled strangely: "didn''t they say they won''t go home today?"


    With that, she suddenly pulls Le Yi to a room, opens the door, pushes Le Yi in, and whispers, "you go to hide first, sister. I didn''t ask you to come out, so you don''t come out."


    "Why?" Yue Yi is confused. He has nothing to do with Yun wanqiu. He is just learning painting.


    "Don''t ask. Listen to my sister. Go to the room first." Cloud late autumn told him, and then shut the door.


    Yue Yi wants to talk but stops. Suddenly he thinks, "Liang Jun is her boyfriend after all, and her boyfriend doesn''t like me very much. She needs to take into account his feelings, which is understandable."


    He was relieved to think of it.


    Although he has been looking for Liang Jun to be his boyfriend for his sister Qiu, he feels like a flower on the cow dung. But after all, they live together as a family.


    Autumn elder sister is good to him, he naturally also wants to consider for autumn elder sister.


    So he sat down in the room.


    The room is full of fresh fragrance and a very special perfume.


    On a row of clothes racks, there are all kinds of women''s underwear and trousers, which makes Leyi almost bleed.


    Needless to say, this must be sister Qiu''s boudoir.


    "Why, she asked me to hide from her boudoir, so I''m not afraid of Liang Jun coming in suddenly? Isn''t she sharing a room with Liang Jun? " Leyi looks at it curiously. There is nothing for men in this room. It''s all women''s stuff.


    Then it''s certain that this should be Yun wanqiu''s personal room.


    "Sister Qiu and Liang Jun live together. Shouldn''t they sleep together? Why are they still separated? " Leyi touched his chin, which was a little puzzling. It''s really rare to find a couple of men and women who are living together now, who are not intertwined like glue, like sister Qiu, who even sleep in separate rooms under the same roof.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    But listen to the door of the living room is opened, the voice is not small.


    When Leyi heard the news, he immediately came to the door, put his ear on the door and listened to what was happening outside.


    This listen, he heard two men talking with a smile, one is Liang Jun''s voice, the other is the voice of the wretched man Mr. Liu.


    "In late autumn, bring me the wine. I have a business to discuss with Mr. Liu Changqing. Go to the cupboard and bring me the bottle of Bordeaux that I treasure." Liang Jun''s voice rang out.


    Then he heard that Yun wanqiu also spoke up: "didn''t he say that he didn''t take people home to drink?"


    "Bang ~"


    As soon as Yun wanqiu finished his sentence, he heard a clapping sound on the table. Then Liang Jun''s voice snapped: "what''s your attitude? I''m working hard outside and I''m finally able to conclude a business deal. I''ll come back to celebrate. What''s your attitude? "


    "Liang Jun, please respect me." Cloud late autumn voice said seriously.


    "Respect? Are you still talking to me about respect? Hum, I''m just going to drink at home tonight. What''s the matter? " Liang Jun tone is not good, seems to be drinking a lot of wine outside, so some impulse.


    However, Mr. Liu Changqing, who came back with him, never spoke.


    "If you want to drink, I don''t care. I don''t want to. It''s up to you." Yun wanqiu cleaned up his painting and was ready to go back to his room.


    Liang Jun suddenly stood up, rushed over in a few steps and kicked off a drawing board: "draw again, you draw again. What I hate most is painting. How many times have I told you? Go and get me a drink. Come on


    "Liang Jun, you..." cloud late autumn angry.


    But Liang Jun suddenly drank drunk: "you don''t listen to me, do you? Your father would have died if I hadn''t helped him. Don''t you listen to me now? Well, from next month on, I won''t give you a cent to see how your father can support it. Go and get the wine

 Chapter 94

    Liang Jun drinks too much, but he is not polite to Yun wanqiu. He says all the things he would never say.


    Cloud late autumn listen to, the whole body is shaking, silver teeth bite the lips, already is oozing blood.


    "Not yet?" Liang Jun''s voice was a little louder.


    Cloud late autumn hesitated for a moment, her eyes were red, blinked, the fog in her eyes was forced to disperse, and then sneered: "OK, I''ll get it."


    But at this time, Mr. Liu Changqing, who had never spoken, said with a smile, "Mr. Liang, why be angry? For a beauty like Miss Yun, it''s time to be compassionate. Such an attitude is really abrupt. "


    But Liang Jun waved his hand and said with a smile: "women are just like this. You can''t get used to it. If you don''t give her a look, she won''t be obedient. It makes you laugh. "


    "Come on, sit down and drink."


    Liang Jun is full of wine, but his eyes are obviously sober and not confused. In the past, he never invited people to drink at home. This is the first time and the first time that he spoke to Yun wanqiu in this way.


    After a while, Yun wanqiu took the wine, put it on the table, turned around and wanted to go back to the room.


    Liang Jun took it, quickly opened the bottle and poured three glasses of wine. Then his fingers shook and a white pill half the size of a button fell into one of the glasses.


    The pill opened automatically when it met with water. Liang Jun shook it for a while, then called Yun wanqiu and said, "wanqiu, come here."


    Cloud late autumn stopped, and did not look back, only said: "Liang Jun, you do not force too much."


    Liang Jun said with a smile: "what nonsense, how can I force you? This time I will never force you. I just want you to come and have a drink with Mr. Liu. You can choose to drink or not. But if you drink it, I will send your father abroad for treatment at any cost. You can do it yourself. "


    With that, he put the glass on the table, and then he took another one and drank it with Liu Changqing.


    Cloud late autumn in situ silent for a long time, and then finally turned back to the body: "you mean what you say? Just one


    "Yes, just one. As long as you drink it, you can go back to your room. I promise to cure uncle Yun at any cost." Liang Jun said.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." Cloud late autumn heard such a promise, she went over, took up the glass of red wine, looked up and drank it.


    Seeing this, Liu Changqing clapped her hand and said with a smile, "Miss Yun is really a good drinker. She is beautiful and her drinking posture is also beautiful. Why don''t you sit down and have a chat?"


    Cloud late autumn ignored Liu Changqing, only looked at Liang Jun said: "I hope you keep your word."


    "Of course." Liang Jun answered without expression.


    Then Yun wanqiu went back to his room. With the door slamming, people outside the room were chatting about others. Liang Jun looked at the time on his watch and then asked, "Mr. Liu, is this medicine really effective?"


    Liu Changqing''s eyes narrowed into a line. He said with an ambiguous smile: "this is a special medicine. It''s one minute fast and five minutes slow. It''s sure to work."


    But in Yun''s boudoir in late autumn, as soon as Leyi saw her coming back, she immediately helped her. Her face was flushed and she was shaking when she walked.


    "Sister Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" Leyi asked quickly.


    "I''m fine." Cloud late autumn should be a, and then sat on his own bed. Holding her forehead, she felt as if there was a whirlpool in her brain. She kept spinning, and her eyelids suddenly became heavy.


    She seldom drinks, and her drinking capacity is not good, but it''s not the first time that she has never drunk before.


    Before, Le Yi put his ear to the door and listened to the voice outside. Although he couldn''t see it, from what he heard, he knew what had just happened.


    He saw cloud late autumn face more and more red, that originally elegant white neck, now like blood jade general. Deep clavicle, outlines a touch of pink, chest is also pink color to embellish.


    "Sister Qiu..."


    Yue Yi just wanted to ask her about her specific situation, but she suddenly saw that her beautiful eyes closed and her delicate body fell down on the bed like soft cotton. She seemed very tired. As soon as she fell down, she fell asleep.


    Leyi immediately detected her pulse and felt that her pulse was beating very fast, which was two or three times more than the normal frequency.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal. Even a person who drinks a glass of wine will not become like this so soon.


    Yue Yi once remembered that he had drunk a wine. That was the Spring Festival. He had been listening to his uncle say Baijiu can not drink children, he and Wu Tao do not believe evil, one person drank a big cup, the result is half an hour later, the wine began to attack, walking can not distinguish between the southeast and northwest, and fell asleep in the bed for a long time before sober up.


    What Yun wanqiu just drank, as Liang Jun said before, seems to be Bordeaux red wine. The degree of red wine is not high, and you can''t get drunk in a glass.


    It''s not going to happen so soon!


    "Isn''t..." Leyi suddenly has a bad guess. Sister Qiu will become like this. Is she drugged?


    But isn''t Liang Jun her boyfriend? Why should I take the medicine? If you want to be intimate, do you still need medicine? Has Liang Jun really agreed to Mr. Liu''s condition?


    Just when Leyi was confused, the door suddenly rang. It was someone outside who was opening the door with a key.


    "Bad!" Leyi immediately looks around. The room is not big. It''s not easy for him to hide. Looked at the bottom of the bed, too low to climb in. Look at the cupboard again. There are too many clothes to hide.


    Finally, he chose to hide behind the curtains. The curtains in this room have good shading effect and are thick. Leyi took some clothes and left them in the corner to cover his feet. Others can hide behind the curtains, but their feet will show. After being covered by clothes, it also reluctantly played a camouflage effect.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    The door was opened and the light in the room was on. In the warm room, under the pink light, Yun''s slim body in late autumn is lying on the white and clean bed in an M-shape with eyes closed and pink lips activated.


    At the door, two people''s footsteps sounded. They stood at the door and looked at the movement. Then someone said with a smile, "look, is it particularly effective?"


    An obscene voice was smiling, and the tone was full of greed and hunger.


    Say, that wretched man took off his coat and was about to enter the room, but was stopped by Liang Jun.


    "Mr. Liang? What do you mean? Haven''t we already agreed? "


    "I don''t believe in the oral agreement. I have a document here. You need to sign it. After you sign it, I will do what I say and give you the first time of cloud late autumn." Liang Jun takes out a document from him.


    "Ha ha, you even got a document. Well, in that case, I''ll sign it now." The wretched man took over the pen and wrote casually in several signature places of the document. Then he said with a faint smile, "are you satisfied with Mr. Liang now?"


    Liang Jun slightly pondered, said: "late autumn''s body is clean, even I have not touched, I hope Mr. Liu you... After possession of her, don''t let her know that you did it."


    "Well, I''ll help you. After that, I''ll come out immediately and let her think you did it. Ha ha, you''ll think about it. All right, you go out. " The obscene man said that he took off his trousers, twisted the belt, urged Liang Jun to go out, and then closed the door.

 Chapter 95

    The door was shut, and the wretched man smirked and took off his clothes.


    While hiding behind the curtain, Leyi clenched his fist, which almost exploded in anger.


    Liang Jun is really out of this step, actually for some interests, to betray sister Qiu. Don''t hesitate to take elder sister Qiu''s body as a chip to get Mr. Liu''s cooperation.


    Shameless. It''s shameless.


    Yue Yi clicks the recording key of his mobile phone to finish. Since the door was opened, he knows Liang Jun is not in the right mind, so he wants to record some things. When sister Qiu wakes up, let her see for herself what kind of person Liang Jun is.


    "Tut tut... The legs, the waist, the chest and the face are all extremely beautiful. That Liang Jun sits on such a beautiful woman, unexpectedly has not touched her, is really silly not to pull Ji. Women are like flowers and plants. If there is no rain and dew from men, will they grow well? "


    Listening to the footsteps, Mr. Liu has come to the bedside. While talking, he is going to unbutton Yun wanqiu''s trousers and take them off.


    Yue Yi is so angry that he can''t help it on the spot. He wants to do it, but the voice in Dantian suddenly shouts: "Lord, don''t be reckless. I feel that this person also has the smell of" Red Eagle amber. "


    "What? Does he have it, too? So the person you shot through the chest in the museum is another Mr. Liu? " Yue Yi asked.


    "I didn''t know for sure, but this man also has the smell of ''Red Eagle amber'', which means that 89 is close to ten." Zhao Yun said.


    "Wow ~"


    Listening to a rustling sound, Yun wanqiu''s trousers really seem to have been taken off. Then the wretched man took a breath of air and rubbed his hands. Looking at the skilful, white and beautiful legs, he immediately wanted to jump on them.


    Yue Yi really can''t bear it any more. If he hesitates any more, sister Qiu will be in danger.


    At this moment, he didn''t care whether the other party had red eagle amber or not. He suddenly tore open the curtain, and his right hand turned a full force, stepped out one step, and hit Mr. Liu on the back with one punch.


    Mr. Liu is bending down to embrace Yun wanqiu''s delicate body. He didn''t expect that there was a third person in the room. Leyi''s fist was full of the brute force of a cow, and his spine was directly interrupted by the fist.


    With a scream, Mr. Liu flew three meters away and hit the opposite wall with blood on his forehead.


    Yue Yi won''t let him go. He immediately chased him and hit him in the back of the head again.


    Mr. Liu didn''t see what he looked like from the beginning to the end, so he was beaten to death.


    The light in the room was bright, and Mr. Liu''s clothes were all stripped off. On the bed, Yun''s trousers in late autumn were really taken off, revealing his snow-white and slender jade legs.


    Fortunately, she has a pair of underwear. If not, she will be occupied by Mr. Liu.


    Unable to get angry, Yue Yi suddenly kicked Mr. Liu in the middle of his legs.


    Mr. Liu''s whole body spasm, two legs of the middle suddenly bleeding, this foot, enough to waste his man''s fundamental, let him from now on can no longer harm other girls.


    Yue Yi breathes heavily and his heart beats fast. Just now, he heard Zhao Yun say that the other party also has the smell of "Red Eagle amber", so he didn''t show mercy when he made a move. He also used his fastest speed, but fortunately he got it, otherwise he would have to rely on the "imperial spirit" to let Zhao Yun do it.


    At this moment, he turned over Mr. Liu who had passed out and wanted to break his bones again. However, Zhao Yun stopped him: "Lord, you are too powerful at the moment. If you want to hit him again, he may die. In your time, homicide is very serious. "


    "So what?"


    Yue Yi was so angry that he almost didn''t care what he wanted and killed the man directly.


    But suddenly thought that if Mr. Liu was killed here, although he can leave, but at that time will definitely implicate sister Qiu. Can''t help but, he raised the fist to hang down again.


    "I wish I had killed him." Yue Yi gritted his teeth.


    Not only does he want to kill Mr. Liu, but also Liang Jun. It''s an unforgivable crime for Liang Jun to betray his goddess.


    "Such a villain can be killed at any time, but you don''t have to be in a hurry. The Lord has to think about his own safety. This person has red eagle amber, which shows that their Liu family''s family is not simple. If they attract a powerful person, it''s not a good thing for you to specially trace your clues. " Zhao Yun advised.


    After all, another Mr. Liu was stabbed in the chest by Zhao Yun in the city museum. He was not dead. If it is combined with this matter, then maybe it will let some people have a trace to follow.


    "The most important thing is that if he dies here, this woman will be involved. This should not be the result you want to see, Lord Zhao Yun said.


    In fact, Leyi doesn''t care about anything else. She''s just worried that sister Qiu will be involved.


    "Just don''t kill him this time." Yue Yi glanced at Mr. Liu''s chest and saw a red eagle mark.


    "Is there any way to destroy his amber?"


    "Of course, but I don''t recommend it." Zhao Yun said. After a little meal, he added: "this person''s'' Red Eagle amber ''doesn''t seem to be strong. It''s reasonable to say that the person who owns'' Red Eagle amber'' will be very alert, but he didn''t find a clue when he entered the room. This shows that his'' Red Eagle Amber ''energy is very small, so even if it''s destroyed, it doesn''t work. The normal method of destruction is to kill him, Either he took it out himself, or he used amber to conquer amber. At present, the Lord can''t kill him, so he has to destroy his Red Eagle amber unless he uses amber to conquer amber. However, if this method is used, it is tantamount to openly letting people know that there is a second kind of amber in lengjiang city. At the moment, my Lord, your power has not really grown up, so I don''t recommend you to do so. "


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    At this time, a voice came out of the door: "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Listen to the voice, it''s Liang Jun asking.


    Just then, when Leyi hit Mr. Liu with the first punch, Mr. Liu let out a scream. It''s very loud. Liang Jun should have heard it.


    Yue Yi didn''t answer. Suddenly he looked at Yun wanqiu on the bed and saw that her body was so red that she could almost bleed, and her mouth was mumbling.


    Liang Jun shouts outside, but he doesn''t hear the answer. He takes out the key and wants to unlock the door to see the situation. After all, he is reluctant to give Mr. Liu Yun wanqiu''s first time. But this time Mr. Liu took out chips, but he could not refuse.


    Yue Yi looks at the direction of the door and angrily almost wants to beat Liang Jun like Mr. Liu. But on second thought, sister Qiu''s situation is not clear now, so she can''t delay. If the delay causes bad consequences, it''s too late to regret.


    At that time, he picked a snow-white pleated skirt from the hanger, picked up Yun wanqiu, grabbed a key from the head cabinet, rushed to the window, punched her window, and the burglar proof window exploded.


    Liang Jun heard more and more wrong, Jiji opened the door, but when he rushed in, he saw that there was no cloud in it.


    On the ground, only Mr. Liu was lying on his back, his forehead was bleeding, and the most fundamental part of the man was bleeding


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    A car engine sound, Liang Junji rushed to the window to look out, only to see the cloud late autumn Mercedes C200 has been started by the mysterious man, smashed their guardrail, directly rushed out.

 Chapter 96

    Liang Jun wants to go after him to see who took Yun wanqiu away, but the car goes so fast that it disappears. He had to bite his teeth and stamp his feet. He immediately called the security guard to let him see who was driving.


    There are gatekeepers at the gate of the community, and the vehicles entering the community are very strict.


    "Dudu ~ ~"


    The phone call passed quickly, and Liang Jun immediately told the security guard to let him pay attention to a Mercedes C200.


    After hearing his words, the security guard laughed and said, "it''s Mr. Liang. Mercedes Benz C200 is your girlfriend''s car. We all know that. So as soon as this car comes, we''ll let it go. Don''t worry, we dare not neglect Miss Yun."


    Even the security guard noticed the beauty of cloud late autumn, so as soon as the security guard saw the Mercedes Benz C200 appeared, he opened the gate and let it go.


    Liang Jun almost wanted to curse his mother when he heard this. He asked: "did you see who drove the car? What does it look like? "


    "Er... This is a strange question. Do you still need to ask? Isn''t it your girlfriend''s car? " The security guard was also surprised. To tell you the truth, he didn''t look carefully just now, but as soon as he saw the Mercedes Benz C200 coming, he immediately ordered the release.


    When Liang Jun heard this, he knew it was nonsense to talk to the security guard, so he hung up. Then came to Liu Changqing''s side, called him a few times, but also called not wake up.


    He sniffed. Fortunately, there was still breath, which showed that he was not dead.


    Immediately, he can only make an emergency call and send Mr. Liu Changqing to the hospital first. Then, who took Yun wanqiu away? Maybe Mr. Liu Changqing will tell him an answer when he wakes up.


    On Yunyi''s side, he took yunwanqiu to drive her C200 and rushed out of the city to the river in the suburbs.


    Last time he stole the casino of ZTE, Wu Tao also drove the tricycle here. The river is relatively quiet, and no one will come at night.


    "Sister Qiu..."


    Leyi stops the car, walks down, and then opens the door of the rear compartment. Yun wanqiu lies on the seat with two slender white legs curled slightly.


    The skin was white and greasy, just like white jade.


    She had a deep sleep, but her mouth was full of gibberish, murmuring and gasping. Su chest ups and downs, the body sent out a young woman breath, enough to make any man intoxicated.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yue Yi immediately picked up the snow-white pleated skirt he had brought out and put it on for her. Then he touched her forehead, which was as hot as burning coals.


    Although cloud late autumn is very beautiful, if he takes advantage of this time, she certainly does not know. However, Yue Yi is not like that. Yun wanqiu was kind to him and taught him how to paint. He is also a goddess in his heart and should not be profaned. Therefore, he put on a skirt for her, should not see, absolutely not see more. Never touch what you shouldn''t touch.


    "Zhao Yun, do you know how to solve this situation?" Le Yi asked anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. I''m a Wufu. I don''t know the way of medicine. You''ve read a lot of medical books. You know more than me." Zhao Yun said.


    "The medical books I read are all orthodox and complicated diseases. How can there be such a situation? This is not like the martial arts novel, only with her that can help her relieve the state, right Yue Yi thinks about it, but after thinking about it, he shakes his head. Modern medicine has proved it. For example, in martial arts novels, the detoxification can only be done with women. It''s almost impossible.


    No one has ever invented that kind of medicine in China since ancient times. At most, it has a certain effect of arousing emotion, but it is absolutely impossible for a reserved woman to become boundless and boundless. In addition, there is another kind of medicine, which is ecstasy.


    And the medicine that Yun wanqiu was given tonight should be the second one, but her temperature is rising so fast, I''m afraid it has a strong effect.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi suddenly ran to the river, took off his T-shirt, threw it into the water and soaked it. Then he took it back and put it on Yun wanqiu''s forehead. Besides, he just turned on the air conditioner in the car to make her cool as much as possible.


    According to the principle of drugs, drugs have attack period, effective period and transitional period. Since the drug takes effect so quickly, it must not last for long.


    Leyi is going to wait and see more. If she has to wait for an hour or two, if the high temperature does not subside, she will have to be sent to the hospital.


    It''s a shame to send her to the hospital in this case. Therefore, after Leyi brought her out, she didn''t go to the hospital at the first time. She also wanted to preserve her reputation. But if the high temperature does not subside all the time, it will do great harm to her body, and then she will have to go to the hospital.


    "Sister Qiu, wake up..."


    Leyi pinches her Renzhong acupoint in an attempt to wake her up, but she can feel the pain, but her eyes can''t open.


    However, he had to wait. After waiting for about 20 minutes, fortunately, Yun wanqiu''s temperature dropped.


    Leyi calls her again and pinches her Renzhong acupoint. This time, she wakes up with pain. As soon as she opens her eyes, her eyes are blurred and her whole body seems to have no strength. She just lies on the seat.


    There was a light on in the car. She seemed to work hard for a long time to see who was in front of her.


    "Le... Le Yi? where''s this? How can I feel dizzy? My eyes are fuzzy... "Yun wanqiu holds his forehead.


    Leyi took water from the trunk and handed it to her, "sister Qiu, drink some water first. Drinking more water is good for diluting the effect of those drugs in your body."


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine? " Cloud late autumn took the water, really feel thirsty.


    She took a few drinks, and then her vision gradually became clear, but she saw that she was in the car, which was obviously not at home, but was driven to the wilderness. This surprised her, and Leyi didn''t even wear clothes, naked in front of her.


    "Leyi, how did I get here? What happened? " Cloud late autumn cautious up, the body shrinks in. She put her hands over her chest.


    Seeing her like this, Le Yi knows that she is not dressed, which may frighten her. Although she is younger than her, she is a man now, and there are still differences between men and women.


    He shrugged, picked up his wet clothes from another seat and said, "sister Qiu, your forehead was too hot before, so I took off my clothes and used them as ice pillows for you after soaking." Then he put on his wet clothes.


    "You haven''t told me how I got here? What happened? " Cloud late autumn asks a way.


    Yue Yi sighs and says that fortunately he has recorded the sound and there is evidence. Otherwise, he will take her out of the wilderness. How can he explain that?


    At the end of the day, it''s possible for Liang Jun to beat him down.


    "Sister Qiu, I have recorded something here. Listen to it first. After listening, you will probably understand." Leyi opens the recording file of the mobile phone, and then some sounds come out of it.

 Chapter 97

    The recording of the mobile phone is very clear. It starts with the conversation between two men.


    Leyi asked her to listen alone, while he was walking outside.


    Zhao Yun suddenly said: "my Lord, this woman teaches you painting. Although she is kind to you, on the one hand, you can''t help it."


    "In what way?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said: "you beat Mr. Liu to death. Although he didn''t see your face from the beginning to the end, don''t forget that as long as this woman accidentally says something, it will completely expose you."


    Yue Yi pondered a little, which really needs to be prevented.


    That Mr. Liu was beaten to death, and he was killed by a move. Although he didn''t see it from beginning to end, he couldn''t even guess Liang Jun''s dream.


    But if Yun wanqiu accidentally mentions it in front of them, then they will know that it is Leyi who is attacking Mr. Liu.


    "I''ll talk to her about it later." Yue Yi sighs. He also knows that Yun wanqiu needs to be alone after listening to the recording.


    Liang Jun is her boyfriend. He did this to her and sold her to Mr. Liu as a commodity. It''s a great hurt to her, maybe it''s the shadow of a lifetime.


    Ten minutes later, sure enough, there was a cry in the middle of the car, very sad.


    Leyi hesitated for several minutes before walking over. He took out a package of tissue from his pants pocket and stepped into the carriage.


    He didn''t know how to persuade her, so he sat with her in the back.


    Cloud late autumn crying, he rushed to him, as last time, lying on his shoulder, tears.


    "In fact, it''s not bad to be able to see through a person''s true colors by this time." Yue Yi thinks about it in his heart and suddenly says this.


    Cloud late autumn did not answer, still crying.


    Yue Yi continued: "in fact, I always feel that Liang Jun is not worthy of elder sister Qiu. Elder sister Qiu has a good figure and looks. To tell you the truth, I always regard you as the goddess in my heart. It''s a good thing that you can see Liang Jun clearly this time, which can help you get out of the misery earlier. "


    "Besides, I can assure you, sister Qiu, that Mr. Liu never took advantage of you." Yue Yi said, patting his chest.


    Yun wanqiu said with regret: "I really never thought Liang Jun was such a person. He was not like this before. He was obedient to me before. Although I have never liked him, sometimes I feel that if I can go on like this, even if I really become his woman, it is a feasible choice."


    "But... Even so... So what?" Suddenly she dried her tears as if she had accepted her life.


    "What do you mean and what can you do? Such a person, elder sister Qiu, of course, you have to put aside the relationship with him immediately, and then you will die of old age without any contact. " Yue Yi said.


    Cloud late autumn but shake head, "you don''t understand."


    "What don''t I understand? In fact, I know all about it. "


    "Do you understand?" Cloud late autumn slender eyelashes stained with a few tears, looking at him.


    Yue Yi nodded: "listen to Liang Jun''s words, it seems that sister Qiu, your father is sick. You need his help, don''t you?"


    Yun wanqiu sighed. She didn''t want to mention it to le Yi, but since Le Yi had guessed it, she didn''t hide it. She nodded: "I''ve been a single parent since I was a child. It''s not easy for my father to raise me. Now that he''s sick, I have to help him cure him no matter what the cost. What if I sacrifice myself?"


    "What kind of disease is it that needs elder sister Qiu to sacrifice herself like this?"


    "It''s been three years since the car accident. Since the accident, he has been paralyzed in bed and become a vegetable. In the past three years, in order to support him, I have spent almost all my money. In the past two years, if it were not for Liang Jun, my father would have died long ago. "


    Leyi knows that it really costs a lot to replace internal organs. Not to mention the need to replace multiple viscera, and even if saved, this person''s life will be greatly reduced.


    Cloud late autumn for her father, is really too persistent.


    "Shouldn''t it be all right? Haven''t you changed it for so long? "


    "I haven''t changed it all the time, because there are so many to change that domestic doctors dare not start. He can only maintain his life with drugs, but this situation can''t last. The doctor said that he can only keep it for another three months. In these three months, if he doesn''t have an operation, he will... "


    "Domestic doctors dare not do it, so are you going to send them abroad?"


    "Well, that''s all we can hope for now." At this point, she suddenly laughed at herself, "I don''t have any skills. I''m just a useless woman. Who can I rely on? Now I can only rely on Liang Jun, even if he treats me like this... Let him alone. If he really wants to sell me to others, I''ll do whatever he wants. As long as he says and does everything he can to save my father, I don''t care about anything. "


    "Sister Qiu, how can you think so? Isn''t it money? How much does the operation cost? I''ll do something for you! " As soon as Leyi was enthusiastic, he suddenly said so.


    Cloud late autumn laughed, released from his shoulder, patted his hand, said: "well, elder sister know you are good to elder sister, but, this help you can''t help elder sister."


    After all, Leyi is only a high school student, and Yun wanqiu doesn''t know what he is. His uncle is just an underwear shop. What can such a family help her?


    "No, I don''t want to see the goddess in my heart being ruined by people like Liang Jun." Yue Yi blurts out.


    Cloud late autumn laughs, "goddess? But I don''t deserve it, sister


    "Who says you don''t deserve it? You are the goddess in my heart. I haven''t seen a more beautiful woman than my sister Leyi said excitedly, but this is also true. Although there are many beautiful female stars on TV, they are all made up. But autumn elder sister is not make-up is also so beautiful, beautiful, in his heart, than those entertainment women hundreds of times.


    In addition, the school like Chen yingci, although also beautiful, but also very green, autumn sister has a mature beauty, which is green girls can not match.


    Cloud late autumn suddenly looked at him with a smile and said nothing. That cut water eyes, especially God.


    This kind of look makes Yue Yi feel embarrassed.


    "Do you really think your sister is beautiful?"


    "Well." Leyi nodded.


    "Then... My sister gives you something. Do you want it?" Cloud late autumn thought for a moment, and then slightly closer to him.


    "What is it?" Yue Yi asks curiously. Looking at Yun wanqiu''s expression, he suddenly feels very nervous.


    Yun wanqiu bit his lip, as if he had made a sudden decision. Suddenly, in Leyi''s nervousness, he kisses his lip.

 Chapter 98

    The soft lips, with a sweet smell, make Leyi nervous like wood carving in a moment, stunned.


    And Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit in his Dantian, is also very witty. Suddenly, he automatically turns off the dragon soul amber, and he is not polite.


    Le Yi stayed for a long time, stiff hands, slightly raised, he thought that if this happens in TV, men should hold women, and then respond enthusiastically.


    But just as he summoned up the courage to try, Yun wanqiu suddenly lifted his long milk like hair and gave him a smile: "this is my sister''s first kiss. Although Liang Jun is my nominal boyfriend, I never let him touch him. Since he wants to sell me to others, I''ll take advantage of you. "


    "Sister Qiu..."


    For a moment, Leyi felt that his mouth was dry and his blood was surging.


    Cloud late autumn suddenly blew a breath close to his ear, asked in a low voice: "do you think elder sister I am very cheap?"


    "No way." Yue Yi shakes his head quickly and returns with a straight face.


    "Sister, I''ll give you the most precious thing. Do you want it? Don''t you always want to be a man? " Cloud late autumn said, long skirt slightly lifted, revealing a pair of beautiful slender legs.


    "I..." Leyi''s androgen at this time has completely affected his IQ, his analytical ability, his judgment ability and his decision-making ability.


    Cloud late autumn suddenly take off his clothes, it seems to be really out, T-shirt off, smooth skin white eyes. As soon as she lifted her jade leg, she straddled on Leyi''s leg, closed her eyes and said, "hold my sister..."


    Yue Yi''s hands are like machines. Hearing her words, she raises them and hugs her waist.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance. All along, he only saw the description in the book, but now he realized it personally. His heart beat twice as often as usual.


    "You should know how to do that?" Cloud late autumn asked him.


    "Er... Know... Know..." Leyi replied stupidly. He has seen this kind of thing in HD movies many times. I don''t know how many tricks Mr. bodono, Ms. Ozawa and Mr. AOI have taught, but they have no chance to use them. It''s just that we have theoretical experience, but not practical experience.


    "Come on, be gentle with your sister..." Yun wanqiu said softly.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi can''t help it any more. She hugs her soft and slender waist and buries her head directly into the soft jade.


    Then, his hands, which are skillfully dressed in Inner garments, cling to Yun wanqiu''s smooth back, are going to release her final arms.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, hot drops of liquid from the top down dripping down, fell on his face.


    Then along his face slide into his mouth, taste salty, is tears.


    As soon as Leyi stops, she looks up and looks at Yun wanqiu. She is crying.


    "Sister Qiu..."


    "Sister is OK. You can do whatever you want." Cloud late autumn closed his eyes and said.


    "Alas ~" Leyi sighed, but did not continue. Yun wanqiu''s tears, like a wake-up call, had awakened him.


    Many people can''t dream of such a good thing.


    He wanted it himself, but now he''s not in the mood. He doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, and he doesn''t want to accept this kind of almsgiving, love between men and women. If it''s just like this, what''s the difference between it and beast venting?


    He took Yun wanqiu''s clothes, handed them to her hand and said, "sister Qiu, to tell you the truth, I''m really moved, but I think if I do, I will be no different from Liang Jun myself."


    "Don''t you regret it? There is only one chance. If you miss it, maybe next time I will not be innocent. "


    "If it''s such an opportunity, I''d rather not." Yue Yi said firmly. He knows that Yun wanqiu is very presumptuous on the surface and wants to let go of everything, but in fact, she is a reserved girl. If she is really wrong, it is bound to cause a kind of spiritual injury.


    Cloud late autumn hair is stupefied, did not reply.


    Yue Yi looked out of the window and said, "let''s go down for a walk."


    "Well!" She answered, got off Leyi''s leg and walked out of the car.


    Leyi came out with her, then came to lengjiang river with her and sat down on a big stone.


    "I still said that, if you want money, I can help you find a way for my sister, but I also hope that my sister will not go back to find Liang Jun again." Leyi said seriously.


    Yun wanqiu laughed at himself and said, "if a useless woman like me doesn''t go back to Liang Jun, will you support me?"


    "Good!" Leyi agreed without thinking about it.


    "Don''t be silly, you are still young..."


    "I''m not young."


    Cloud late autumn smile, nodded: "yes, just impulse time really seems not small."


    Yue Yi blushed, "sister Qiu, I''m serious. If you need money, I still have, well, I can get three million. If it''s less, I can think of another way. "


    Last time, he took more than 4 million yuan from ZTE''s casino and gave Wu Tao one million yuan. In a few days, if he wants to return 600000 to mad dog, he will only have more than 200 left. But Wu Tao''s one million is not needed for the time being, so if Yun wanqiu is in urgent need, he can get Wu Tao''s one million back and give it to Wu Tao when he gets the money. Anyway, he is not short of money.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Yun wanqiu was a little surprised to hear that Leyi could take out three million yuan as soon as he spoke.


    "Well, I''ve always learned to invest and earn money." Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t think you''re very good, but for me, it''s a little less."


    "There''s always a rough idea of how much it will cost, isn''t there?" Yue Yi asked.


    "About... 20 million." Cloud late autumn sighs.


    "20 million..." Yue Yi thought about it. In fact, if he took all the boxes away from the casino of ZTE last time, 20 million should be there. After thinking about it, 20 million seems nothing. He immediately replied, "I can get 20 million. Sister Qiu, would you promise me not to go back to Liang Jun?"


    Yun wanqiu looked at him in surprise, shook his head and said, "don''t make fun of my sister. Twenty million is not two thousand, not a small number."


    "I really can do it, or, sister Qiu, you give me some time, I will do it for you, OK?" Yue Yi said. He really doesn''t want her to go back to Liang Jun. now her heart is dead. After she goes back, she may break the jar and let Liang Jun spoil it. He doesn''t want to see that end.


    "Are you serious?" Yun wanqiu looks at him.


    "Seriously, of course."


    "Do you really want to support me when you give my sister so much money?" Cloud late autumn bright smile.


    "It should be taken as maintenance. Anyway, I don''t want you to go back to Liang Jun again." Leyi said with a serious expression.

 Chapter 99

    Yue Yi and Yun wanqiu are by the river. Under the dim moonlight, they have a long talk.


    Anyway, Leyi asks her not to go to Liang Jun any more. When Yun wanqiu sees that he is very serious, he can''t bear to refuse and finally agrees.


    To be honest, Leyi said that she could get 20 million yuan, but she still had some doubts. As she said earlier, 20 million is not 2000 yuan, and many people can''t make it in their lifetime.


    Moreover, her father can no longer afford to wait. He has to have an operation within three months, and the preparation time needs at least one month, that is to say, the time for Leyi to raise money is only two months.


    How many people can make 20 million yuan in two months?


    Not even Liang Jun.


    But despite this suspicion, Yun wanqiu still chose to trust Leyi once.


    "Why are you so nice to my sister?" Cloud late autumn suddenly asked.


    "I said, sister Qiu, the goddess in my heart. Besides, you are still my teacher. You want to teach me how to draw." Leyi replied solemnly.


    "Before I was in the car, I said I would give you my most precious things. If I give you another chance now, do you want any more?" The moon shines on her graceful figure, showing her curves.


    Plus she said such a thing, do you want to? This is a temptation to go deep into the marrow.


    It''s undeniable that Leyi even wanted to rush directly, but he bit his teeth and held back.


    "I really like you, sister Qiu, and I really want to accept it, but I still think this kind of merger is not suitable. If you are willing to give me the most precious one one day, sister Qiu, I will definitely accept it." Yue Yi blushed and said it in a bad way.


    When Yun wanqiu heard this, he chuckled, stretched out a slender finger, nodded on Le Yi''s head, and said, "as expected, he is still a child."


    "I''m not a child anymore." Yue Yi retorts.


    "Yes, it''s not a child. Well, it''s just a little man. It''s a pity that I''m too old, sister. Otherwise, I might really like you. " Cloud late autumn laughs.


    "You don''t matter how old I am. I''m 19 years old. If you are willing to wait for me, I will marry you in three years."


    "Shh ~"


    Just when Leyi wanted to say that she would marry her in three years, she blocked Leyi''s lips with her slender and white finger and said leisurely, "little guy, my sister teaches you one thing, that is, don''t promise women easily. Many women are stupid and will take it seriously."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. If you wait for me for three years, sister, I will marry you." Leyi stood up and vowed.


    So far, Yun wanqiu is the most beautiful and charming woman he has ever seen. If he can marry such a wife, he will die without regret.


    In the past, he thought that sister Qiu had a boyfriend and was a master. But now he knew that she and Liang Jun were only nominal girlfriends, and her most precious things were still preserved. This immediately aroused his direct thought in his heart.


    "Sister, I''m twenty-three this year, and I''ll be twenty-six in three years. Don''t you think I''m old?"


    "Why? I''m still young, OK? It''s the most beautiful age for a woman. "


    "Hee hee... Your mouth is really more and more able to speak. To tell you the truth, you really didn''t have a girlfriend at school?" Cloud late autumn asked with a smile.


    "No Yue Yi shakes his head.


    "Well, if my sister hasn''t been married when I was 26 years old, then I''ll come to your house. You said you wanted to marry me." She blinked and twinkled with a sly smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to my house." But Leyi is very happy.


    After half joking and half seriously talking for a while, Leyi mentioned the incident, "sister Qiu, I have something to ask you to promise me."


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "This time I''ll take you out, Mr. Liu doesn''t know it''s me, and Liang Jun doesn''t know it''s me, so if they ask in the future, please don''t tell them I brought you out." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I promise you, but I also have a question. How did you bring me out? I''m such a living man that they can''t watch you take me away without stopping me? " Yun wanqiu asked him, squinting.


    "I... I..." Yue Yi scratched his head, feeling that the answer was difficult to answer.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to "tell the truth", "the situation was critical at that time, I pried open your security window and took you to escape from the window."


    He just said to pry, not to blow. We all know how strong the anti-theft window is. If you can open it with one punch, it''s amazing.


    "You said that Mr. Liu would attack me, but Liang Jun didn''t enter the room. What about Mr. Liu in the end?" Cloud late autumn continues to ask.


    "Er, I knocked him out. I thought he was going to do something wrong with his sister, so I didn''t admit it. I put a heavy hand on him and kicked him... In the middle of his legs." Le Yi said in embarrassment.


    Cloud late autumn but listen to a smile, and then clap hands said: "play well, that foot is for my sister I kick."


    Then, with a red face, she said, "that... He really didn''t take advantage of me?"


    "No, absolutely not." Yue Yi shook his head with certainty.


    "What about my pants? I remember what I was wearing was pants. How did it become a skirt again? " Cloud late autumn asked.


    "That... He was in a hurry to take off sister Qiu''s pants, and the situation was urgent. I started with him just as he took off your pants, so he really didn''t have a chance to take advantage of you." Yue Yi said.


    The pants were taken off, but there were inner pants inside, which covered the most precious part of women. It''s not that Mr. Liu has taken advantage of it, because there are more women dressed less on the beach in summer.


    "What about the skirt? Did you help me with that? " Cloud late autumn face son red Tong Tong, a pair of autumn water beautiful eyes definitely looking at him.


    She looked at Leyi nervously and nodded: "I can''t let my sister wear only one pair of underwear, can I? I''ll take this skirt with me. "


    "Is my sister beautiful?" Suddenly she came closer and asked in a seductive voice.


    "Beautiful... Very beautiful..." Leyi blurted out and answered. After answering, he quickly shook his head: "no, I didn''t actually peek at your sister''s body."


    Cloud late autumn see his nervous appearance, immediately smile, saw her lips gently said: "in fact, look at nothing, anyway, my innocence is you save."

 Chapter 100

    After hearing this, Yue Yi immediately regretted that when Yun wanqiu didn''t wear pants, his legs were so slender and white, just like the beautiful girl in the cartoon, which had the flavor of two dimensions.


    But at that time, he felt that he shouldn''t take advantage of others'' danger, so he didn''t dare to see more. Now listening to Yun wanqiu, it''s nothing to look at. He immediately regrets why he didn''t look at it more.


    At this moment, his eyes can''t help looking at the half leg exposed outside the white pleated skirt in late autumn. Her legs are M-shaped and flat on the ground. The slender outline can still be seen through the soft pleated skirt.


    "Little fellow, where are you looking?" Cloud late autumn is found his eyes, hand again in his forehead point, "now you want to see, sister can not show you."


    Le Yi looks back in embarrassment and glances at the rolling cold river.


    Cloud late autumn cover mouth a smile, say¡° Now you know what it''s like to "miss and never again"


    Leyi looks embarrassed.


    Two people chat, although cloud late autumn gradually smile more and more, but undeniably, what happened tonight, in her heart is still a big knot in one''s heart. It''s impossible to forget. Now she seems to have let go, but who knows if she will feel sad when she is alone?


    Maybe it''s 11 o''clock in the night, or Leyi takes a look at the time, thinks it''s too late, and says to send her to have a rest.


    Yun wanqiu also agrees, and then Leyi drives her car and takes her back to the city, ready to open a room for her in the hotel. Liang Jun''s home must not be able to go back, and uncle Leyi''s home has no spare room, and it''s not good if he takes Yun wanqiu back in such a dignified way.


    But just about to get off at the hotel, cloud late autumn stopped him, said: "don''t go to the hotel, you take me home."


    Yue Yi immediately frowned at her: "sister Qiu, didn''t you promise me not to go to Liang Jun''s house?"


    Cloud late autumn angry at him one eye, said: "who said to go to Liang Jun home, that is his home, not my home, sister I also have their own home ah, otherwise you think sister I jumped out of the stone, no home?"


    "Er..." Yue Yi immediately scratched his head and laughed, but ignored this point: "that''s not true, elder sister Qiu. Where''s your home?"


    "In the south of the city."


    Lengjiang city is neither big nor small. For example, the location of Uncle Leyi''s house and the location of Liang Jun''s mansion all belong to Xicheng District. Xicheng District was developed seven years ago and belongs to the second economic zone of lengjiang city. Many road hubs are also concentrated on this side.


    And the south city is relatively biased, and the buildings in the south city are relatively backward. In the streets and alleys, you can still see the buildings of the 1960s and 1970s. It''s like condensing what lengjiang was like ten years ago.


    It took about an hour to get from Xicheng to Nancheng. Under the guidance of Yun wanqiu, Leyi sent her to her home.


    Her home is here, and it''s also a separate yard. It''s very broad and high. Among the walls, there is a very western style five storey building.


    "This is my home." She said.


    At this time, it is close to midnight, and Leyi takes the initiative to say goodbye to go back.


    Yun wanqiu asked him to stay and said, "thank you for sending me back today. Otherwise, you can stay in my house for one night. There are many empty rooms at home. There is no one else in the family but two nannies and my father


    "Forget it. I have to go to school tomorrow." Yue Yi replied.


    Go to her home in the middle of the night, in case of being seen by the nanny, who can guarantee that the nanny can keep her mouth shut. Once let Liang Jun through the nanny''s mouth know that he sent cloud back in late autumn, then a series of other things will also be Liang Jun speculated.


    Although Leyi wanted to stay, he declined to be on the safe side.


    "Let''s go. There''s a scooter at home. You can''t get another one so late." Cloud late autumn said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t drive the car. It''s easy to take a taxi on the side of the road. I can take a taxi back." Leyi doesn''t plan to drive her car back, because the car is also a conspicuous thing. If someone recognizes it, they will suspect him.


    "Taxi, can I get a taxi so late?" Cloud late autumn looked at the street, late at night on the street, Nancheng side of the car is relatively small.


    "If you can beat me, you can rest assured. It''s just sister Qiu, you can say that you really can''t go to Liang Jun any more. I''ll find a way to help you with the money." Leyi reminded me again.


    "Well, well, can''t my sister promise you? What''s more, sister, do I really feel so... Cheap in your heart? "


    "Nonsense, sister Qiu, you''re not cheap. I''m just worried about you doing stupid things for your father''s sake."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I believe you and wait for you."


    "Have you been staying in your hometown since this evening?"


    "What else?"


    "It''s good to be at home, but it''s a little inconvenient for me to come to you after school to learn painting." Leyi said with some regret.


    Nancheng is a little far from here. It''s an hour''s drive. It''s really inconvenient to come here every day after school.


    "Benzene!" Cloud late autumn smile white he one eye, said: "now the network is so developed, we video face-to-face is not still ok?"? Sister, I can live teach here. "


    "Well, yes, that''s good. That''s settled." With that, Leyi waved to her and walked away. Because he has noticed that the light has been turned on in Yun wanqiu''s house. It should be the people inside who have heard the news.


    "Goodbye, sister Qiu!" He quickened his pace and didn''t want to be found by the nanny.


    Cloud late autumn opened his lips, there is no time to say a few words, but has seen his figure disappear in the vast dark road. Standing at the door, she hesitated for a long time, then opened the electric door and went in.


    On Leyi''s side, he runs on the road and is very excited.


    Although he didn''t taste the taste of a woman thoroughly tonight, at least he was also kissed.


    "Although the kiss was a little short, I didn''t have time to taste it." He giggled and recalled that if he had responded enthusiastically at that time, the kiss would have lasted longer.


    Anyway, today is my first intimate contact with a woman.


    But when he was excited, he was worried again. Twenty million yuan. Yun wanqiu''s father needs 20 million yuan to go abroad for surgery. This astronomical amount of cash, packed in the same box as last time, also has 20 boxes.


    How to do this?


    Stealing casinos violently, like last time?


    But he no longer has the ability to move instantaneously.

 Chapter 101

    "The most urgent thing is to collect willpower." Yue Yi sighed and decided to go back this evening and try to imitate a famous painting to see how much real he can imitate.


    On the street outside, it''s really hard to get a taxi in the middle of the night. However, in this era, I''m not afraid that I can''t get a taxi. I took out my mobile phone and called one with my mobile phone software. After waiting for more than ten minutes, I came to the bus. After sitting on it, I went straight back to Beicheng district.


    It''s a little bit more at home, but Leyi is still sleepless. He finds out a piece of drawing paper. He empties all the books on the desk in his room, and then spreads the paper flat.


    Everything you should prepare for painting is ready to try your present skills.


    "What elder sister Qiu teaches is Zhang Daqian''s usual technique. In that case, I''ll imitate Zhang Daqian''s painting."


    Zhang Daqian''s masterpieces are numerous. For example, "Aichen Lake", a painting that once cost hundreds of millions of yuan, Leyi still thinks that it can''t be painted. There are too many things to master, and it can''t be imitated overnight.


    So after thinking about it, he chose another painting, which is specially for painting people - "Hongfu girl".


    This painting has the style of Dunhuang murals, and its craftsmanship has reached a high level. It sold for 71.3 million yuan at the 2013 Jiade spring auction.


    The most important thing is that this painting is just a private collection, so it''s hard to be real now. If you imitate a vivid and high fidelity version, maybe you can confuse the fake with the real.


    Before starting to write, Leyi first brewed a little, searched the high-definition version of the painting on the computer, and then remembered every detail of the painting.


    He carefully remembered every detail, and never let go of it. In this state of extreme concentration, he kept it for more than half an hour. After he had completely written it down, he was familiar with it twice in his mind.


    By the time these preparations were complete, it was already three o''clock in the morning. But he didn''t care too much. Since he promised Yun wanqiu to raise 20 million yuan, he had to work harder to find a way.


    As soon as the preparatory work was done, he began to touch the brush. Feng Chai, Yun Pao, Liu Zhu skirt and Hongfu girl''s posture were enchanting, but there was a kind of dignity and calm in enchanting.


    This is also a kind of contradiction. Enchanting and dignified are contradictory, but Mr. Daqian has integrated them very well.


    Relying on the knowledge taught by sister Qiu and some of his own understanding, Leyi spent an hour and 20 minutes to finish the painting.


    As like as two peas at this time, he felt tired when he finished painting. After seeing the good results of the painting, if it was at first glance, it would be exactly the same as that on the computer.


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun said at this time: "Lord, your painting level has reached the level of confusing the true with the false. With the superb memory method of dragon soul amber and your own understanding power, I believe you can draw more advanced paintings in a short time."


    Yue Yi took a rest, looked at it carefully, but shook his head and said, "you don''t know how to draw, so it seems that you have come to the point of using the fake as the real. But from my own point of view, I still don''t have a good grasp of many details. However, I can try a few more times. If I try more, practice will make perfect naturally. "


    He put away his paintings and lay down to sleep. Today, because of painting, Zhao Yun did not urge him to exercise.


    This sleep down, immediately into a deep sleep.


    Since the first day of exercise, he can easily get into deep sleep. And science has long confirmed that deep sleep as long as three hours is enough to make people recover.


    I got up at 7:30 and called Wu Tao to have breakfast together. Then I went to school.


    Leyi''s whole mind is on the painting. Even when he walks, he is thinking about how to revise the details yesterday, so he seems to be out of his mind.


    Wu Tao didn''t talk much today. He was walking with a mobile phone and didn''t know who he was chatting with. He laughed like an idiot.


    Leyi noticed him several times, and yeoki asked him, "who are you talking to? Have a good chat? "


    "When playing lol, I met a girl from the same city. It''s said that she had a big chest and white skin. I met her two days ago, and she had been looking for me to play games. She said that if I took her up, she would... Just..." Wu Tao suddenly lowered her voice and said with a smile: "she''ll make a promise."


    "Damn it, is it true or not?" Leyi was surprised. How open is my sister now?


    "Of course, it''s true. Is that a question?" Wu Tao said with disdain: "this is nothing new. Didn''t I tell you so long ago? If you play online games, you are more likely to get to know girls. Brother Yi, you can wait and see. Although you are hooking up with Chen yingci now, if it is more efficient, I should take off the virgin''s hat earlier than you. "


    When Wu Tao said this, he was very proud.


    Leyi looks at him with disbelief. Is it up to him? With his skill of fighting all over the primary school?


    "With your skill, you can also tease girls? It''s unbelievable. " Yue Yi told the truth and poked his weakness impolitely, "your sword Galen can bully the primary school students at most. If you meet an expert, you''ll have to be beaten down immediately. That girl is looking for you. She''s either blind or her head is flooded."


    Wu Tao was not happy and said, "brother Yi, you look down on me, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I''m at the top of my league now. "


    Yue Yi raised his eyebrows, "what? Aren''t you Bronze? When did you become a gold star? "


    "Haha, it''s called" money can make the ghost push the mill ". It costs a little money, but every day there are experts to accompany me to practice. They take me to the top, and the rank will naturally rise. It''s called stratagem. Do you understand?" Wu Tao said a word, also don''t want to talk more nonsense, holding a mobile phone, every chat a few words to idiot smile on a few.


    Yue Yi is too lazy to care about him, but when he approaches the school gate, he sees a beautiful shadow standing by the left school gate, looking up. When I saw him, the shadow waved to him immediately.


    "Come on, Chen yingci is looking for you. I can''t stand you. I''ll go first." Wu Tao also discovered Chen yingci long ago, leaving a word behind and going to school first.


    But le Yi went to Chen yingci''s side. As soon as he came over, he saw that Chen yingci said slightly and bitterly, "you don''t mean what you say."


    "I don''t mean what I say?" Yue Yi asked inexplicably.


    "Here you are." Chen yingci said, took out a food bag package from behind and handed it to him.

 Chapter 102

    After Chen handed the food bag to him, she turned to enter the school gate.


    Leyi took it and remembered that he didn''t go to exercise this morning, so he didn''t go to get the steak. A few days ago, he arrived at the downstairs of Chen yingci''s house at about 5:30 every day. Chen yingci was taken out of her habit. It is estimated that she had been waiting for her all morning.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi apologized. He was too serious about painting last night, and then went to sleep when he was tired. Thinking of this, he thought that he should send a text message to her at that time.


    "Chen yingci, wait a minute." Yue Yi shouts, chasing after him.


    "What for?" Chen Ying wants to go to the back playground. She is a good student. She often paints from life in the back playground.


    "I went to bed late because of something last night, so I didn''t get up early this morning and forgot to send you a message. I''m sorry." Leyi apologizes.


    "Why apologize? I don''t blame you. "


    "But I think it''s my negligence and thoughtlessness. I should apologize to you."


    "Well, I accept. It''s almost eight o''clock now. What are you doing with me? I''m going to sketch. Do you want to go too? " Chen yingci holds the drawing board.


    But Yue Yi nodded and said, "yes, I have something to do. I want to ask your special teacher."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there is an ancient painting in my family. It''s useless to keep it. There is no one in my family to collect it. So I''m going to sell it, but I don''t know how to sell it. So I want to ask your special teacher. They are also experts in traditional Chinese painting. I believe they will know something about it." Leyi told the truth.


    However, it''s true. There is an ancient painting in his family, but it''s fake. There is an ancient painting in his family, and some of it is just a fake that he imitated last night.


    Hearing what he said, Chen yingci suddenly clenched her lips and lowered her head, showing some guilt.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Yi immediately responded and said to her, "don''t get me wrong. No one in my family likes collecting, so it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to sell it."


    "Well." Chen yingci answered softly, but her head was still down, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Maybe she thought that in order to repay the 600000 yuan for her, Leyi was forced to sell her family''s ancient paintings. This makes her feel that she owes too much to Leyi.


    When I came to the back playground, there were many students who were good at painting here for a long time. They painted all kinds of things in the morning.


    There are both men and women in these students, but there are more women and less men.


    These people are also at different levels. Those with high level of painting skills can pass the eye, while those with poor level are just doodling.


    After reading these people''s paintings and comparing his own, Yue Yi suddenly felt confident.


    It''s really amazing that people like him who have only learned painting for a few days can draw close to the master level paintings with the power of dragon soul amber.


    Their specialty teacher is a man, about 30 years old, with long hair, wearing linen long sleeves with Chinese characteristics. His appearance is very correct, I can see that he is a very stable person.


    When Chen Ying arrived here, she set out her own painting tools and began to draw. And Leyi came to their teacher and watched his painting.


    After a few eyes, Leyi suddenly felt that their teacher''s painting skill was not low, at least a very professional one.


    "It seems that I was wrong to think that the level of school teachers was too low."


    This is what this teacher is good at, which is quite different from sister Qiu''s style. This person is good at being skillful and not working, and his paintings are very grand and powerful. What he depicts here is the mountains and waters, the mountains are lofty and steep, the water is surging and strong.


    This kind of style is similar to the famous "Fu Baoshi", and it is also very similar to Leyi''s own talent style.


    Sister Qiu once said that there would be a surge of excitement in Leyi''s writing, so she suggested that he learn from Fu Baoshi''s painting. But le Yi refuses. He insists that he will learn whatever sister Qiu learns.


    Now looking at the teacher''s paintings, he feels that if he learns, he may be more handy.


    "Why don''t I join the specialty class tomorrow?" Yue Yi suddenly came up with such an idea, but after a while, he vetoed, "no, sister Qiu knows that my imitation is amazing. Sister Qiu is not an outsider. She won''t hurt me. And this teacher is hard to say. If he finds my amazing imitation, it may be a big trouble for me. "


    Thinking of this, he interrupted the idea.


    It took the teacher half an hour to draw this simple landscape painting. Then he put down his pen and watched it by himself.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to notice that there was another person around him, and that he was a strange face.


    "This classmate, it seems that you are not good at it?" He asked, softly and slowly.


    "Hello, teacher. I''m not really a good student. I''m from class two, grade three." Yue Yi replied.


    "It''s time for class now. You should go to the classroom instead of picking up girls here." The painting teacher chuckled, but took him as a girl.


    As soon as these words came out, many students studying painting here laughed.


    I have to say that there are a lot of beautiful girls in the painting specialty class. Maybe some boys used to come here to tease girls, so this teacher thinks that.


    "Teacher, you misunderstand me. I''m not here to tease my sister. I''m here to learn and observe. In addition, I want to ask you something." Yue Yi said very seriously.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." The teacher looked at him, too.


    Yue Yi thought that it would be too presumptuous for him to mention his "ancient painting" as soon as he opened his mouth. So he began by praising the other''s painting and said, "the teacher''s painting is full of publicity. The mountains and rivers are majestic and grand, and the water is surging and silent. Although it is a simple painting, it is a good one, It seems that the teacher should be very good at Mr. Fu Baoshi''s style. "


    "Oh?" After listening to what he said, the painting teacher looked at him with new eyes. It seemed that the student didn''t really come to tease his younger sister.


    "That''s ridiculous. How can my paintings compare with Mr. Fu Baoshi''s? I''m not good at it. I just know something about it. You can see this from my painting. It seems that you have a certain understanding of painting. Well, let''s be frank about anything else. " The painting teacher is not used to beating around the Bush, so he can get to the point directly.

 Chapter 103

    "The teacher is a member of the painting industry. Do you know how to sell famous paintings?" When Yue Yi saw that the teacher was straight to the point, he didn''t beat around the Bush and directly expressed his doubts.


    "Famous paintings? Who is the author? " The painting teacher also showed a little interest.


    "Well, there''s a painting in my family that my father didn''t know where to get it before. It''s Zhang Daqian''s work. Because no one in my family likes to play and collect, I want to sell this painting. " Yue Yi said.


    "Mr. Zhang Daqian? His paintings are amazing. If they are genuine, they are of amazing value. In fact, if they are his paintings, you don''t have to ask me. You can sell them through many channels. " Said the painting teacher.


    Leyi nodded and said: "the teacher said that it''s true. For example, there are many antique shops in Antique Street, where ancient calligraphy and paintings are collected, but it''s also a bit too tricky. No matter it''s real or fake things, they will be hard pressed down the price wherever they go."


    Leyi also knows a little bit. Besides, there are pawnbrokers, but these places usually don''t give too high prices.


    And the reason why he came to the school to ask the painting teacher was that he felt that the teacher was a professional painter who made a living by painting, and he must have some understanding of this profession.


    And he also thinks that the painting teacher should be very interested in the paintings of "Mr. Zhang Daqian".


    Because it''s like a swordsman hearing about the birth of a famous sword. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    "Have your paintings been appraised by experts?" Asked the painting teacher.


    "No, but I was seen by a few knowledgeable people and said it was like an authentic work." Yue Yi replied.


    "Since it looks like an authentic work, which painting is Mr. Zhang Daqian''s? What''s your name? " Asked the painting teacher.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment without thinking, and said, "red Fu girl."


    "Hongfu girl" As soon as the teacher heard the name, he thought about it and said, "I''ve heard about this painting. It sold for more than 70 million yuan at the 2013 Gardner auction. Do you have this painting in your house? "


    "Well, it''s really" Hongfu girl ". I don''t know where my father got it at the beginning. For this reason, my father actually asked me to come to the school and ask people who know how to do it, so I asked the teacher for you Leyi''s lies are more and more slippery.


    "At the beginning," Hongfu girl "was auctioned off, and I don''t know who got it in the end. Since your family also has a piece of" Hongfu girl ", you can take a high-definition photo to show me another day. If your painting is really Mr. Zhang Daqian''s real work, I can help you contact the delivery channel." Said the painting teacher.


    Sure enough, he was very interested in it.


    When a swordsman hears about the birth of a famous sword or a sword score, he naturally wants to see it.


    "Really? Thank you very much, teacher Leyi said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. If it''s authentic, I''d like to see Mr. Daqian''s handwriting up close." The painting teacher said, and then he left the contact information for Le Yi.


    After getting the contact information, Yue Yi leaves. Before leaving, she runs to Chen yingci and looks at her paintings. What she drew was a picture of sunrise, mountains and rivers. She used her pen in a regular way, and she was more than conservative. She broke through the shortcomings, but she still did not break away from the shackles of novices.


    "The painting is good. I''ll go to class first. You can draw slowly." With a word of farewell, he ran away.


    However, on the track of the back playground, Wu Jianfeng, a sports expert, looks at this side with hatred and stares at Leyi''s back until he disappears completely.


    "Well, you won''t be proud for long." Wu Jianfeng clenched his teeth and said that in recent days, I don''t know if it''s because of Yue Yi. Chen yingci deliberately distanced himself from him. When he spoke to her, her attitude was quite different from before.


    And now many classes are saying that Chen yingci is already in love with Leyi, while he is green headed. He said that he was wearing a green hat and his girlfriends were robbed. It''s a shame.


    Hearing these words repeatedly, Wu Jianfeng had a strong impulse to kill people.


    "Xiaoci, wait and see. One day you will understand that I''m more suitable for you." Wu Jianfeng is sweating all over his body and running hard against the rising sun.


    It was already in the middle of May, and it was almost in the blink of an eye before June. This year''s college entrance examination will be held on the 7th and 8th of June. That is to say, the term of senior three is not long.


    Leyi reviewed the senior high school curriculum from grade one to grade three. No matter what problems he encountered, his strong memory made him very relaxed.


    In contrast to him, Wu Tao is still the same as salted fish, unable to turn over. In class, besides sleeping, he is reading novels, which is not a conventional novel, but a kind of yellow novel.


    When he got to the classroom, the first class had already finished, and it was the break time after class. With his present performance, if you are late or something, tell the head teacher, it will be OK.


    However, when he came back to the classroom, he found that Wu Tao was not there. He came out of the head teacher''s office with a black face just before class.


    Seeing his sad face, Yue Yi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is the head teacher free to chat with you today? "


    "It''s a tough training to talk to me in the past. Alas, poor me. I wanted to show myself in front of Chen ruoyi, the beauty teacher. It''s good. Maybe she has left a bad impression in her heart." Wu Tao sighed.


    Leyi said, "when I took the geography exam, didn''t I show you the answers? And didn''t you copy them all? Is it not enough to return the first one to hand in the paper? "


    "What a show? It''s because of copying from the beginning to the end that the teacher found out, and it was Chen ruoyi who told the head teacher in person. "


    "Geography is not Chinese, even if the answer is the same, it can''t prove that you copied it?"


    "The point is, I copied the name of the paper as well." Wu Tao almost wants to bump to death.


    "Poof ~" Leyi almost spat out after drinking.


    Then I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, brother Yi, do you still have heart and lung? I''m so sad, do you still laugh? "


    "Who is to blame? You have copied all the papers. You should do well and copy your name. You can only blame yourself for your failure. "


    "Brother Yi, I find that I''m really not the material for reading. You see, I''m reading every day, but I haven''t made any progress in my grades. I''ll take the college entrance examination in more than half a month. You''re good. It''s no problem to go to Beijing University and purple University, but it''s a problem for me to go to a third rate University." Wu Tao turned his eyes and said, "why don''t you do it like this? Brother Yi, you can take me to do one more job. When I have more capital, I can do some business. In this way, even if I can''t get into University, I will live a smart life at least."


    Yue Yi gave him a white look and said, "do you want to do one vote? Is there anything that easy to do? "


    "It''s not... Brother Yi, you have great ability. Anyway, no one has ever found out, have you?" Wu Tao smiles.


    Leyi kicked him and asked him to stop talking. Don''t say it in public. Then he lost a sentence and said, "since you want to do one more job, I''ll take you to do one more job after school today."


    "Good!" As soon as Wu Tao heard this, he was like a cockerel with hormones. He held his head high and was very brave.

 Chapter 104

    At noon, Leyi fulfilled his promise and invited Wu Tao to have a good meal off campus. Then in the afternoon, in addition to reviewing and doing test papers, it''s almost every day. In fact, if the school allows, Leyi doesn''t want to go to school, because he has mastered all the courses. Now even if he takes the college entrance examination immediately, he doesn''t feel much pressure.


    However, the school naturally refused to do so. First of all, the head teacher refused. Since Leyi''s performance impressed all the teachers, the head teacher has regarded him as the key training object.


    However, in Colleges and universities, most of the head teachers will do so, and they will take care of the students with good grades more than others. After all, those with good grades are more likely to go to good universities, and their teachers'' salaries are also linked to this aspect.


    If Leyi said that he would go home for self-study at this time, he would be taken to the ideological class by the head teacher every day. So, although he had this idea, he never mentioned it.


    Anyway, the time from the college entrance examination is fast, just half a month.


    As soon as the school was over in the afternoon, Leyi took a taxi and left.


    The destination of Leyi this time is the antique market. The antique market in lengjiang city is in Beicheng, and it is not far from the museum. It is probably because birds of a feather flock together. There is a famous antique street in Beicheng.


    More than ten years ago, it is said that a large number of things unearthed from Mawangdui once caused a great sensation. But in recent years, it has been quiet.


    Leyi doesn''t play antiques at ordinary times, and he doesn''t know much about this business. In fact, the reason why Leyi came here this time is to buy some painting paper.


    If he really wants to imitate a fake and sell it as a fake, ordinary paper will not work. He must find the same paper as the original, and the age must be consistent.


    In addition, he also wanted to find some amber stones.


    That "brother Jiang" still left a phone call to him, and said that if he found amber, he would be willing to buy one hundred thousand.


    No matter whether brother Jiang is willing to buy it for $1 million or not, Leyi plans to give it a try. Otherwise, brother Jiang will certainly harass himself from time to time.


    When we got to the antique street, the lanterns with a very ancient style were already on here. All kinds of shops are antique, some sell ancient furniture, sandalwood, mahogany, and some sell jade, pearls and gold. Anyway, this place has everything. As for whether it''s true or false, it depends on personal insight.


    "Brother Yi, why did you bring me here? What are you doing here? " Wu Tao was puzzled. In his opinion, even if it was worth more, it was not as real as the red hundred dollar bill.


    "Don''t ask too much. This time I asked you to help me carry things, but there are also advantages. When I make a lot of money, I''ll give you half." Yue Yi said as he walked.


    "What? Did I come here to carry things? What are you going to make? " Wu Tao has a bitter face.


    "The old rule is, don''t ask too much. If you ask, you will have no money. If you don''t ask, you will have money."


    "Is it really rich?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "That''s right."


    Leyi goes to the shops selling calligraphy and paintings. Mr. Zhang Daqian''s painting "Hongfu girl" was created in 1944. The size is 12575cm.491/4291/2in, about 8.6 square feet. Paper, mirror£¨ The so-called paper-based Mirror Heart refers to the use of cloth or canvas instead of paper, which is mostly used by contemporary painters. Besides, there are silk books. The so-called mirror heart is actually a way of mounting traditional Chinese painting. In a painting, four sides inlaid material, not on the pole, do not turn the edge of the said "piece.". Generally, the film is placed in the frame, so it is also called "Mirror Center")


    It''s not difficult to buy this kind of thing. After only two or three shops, he asked if there is such a canvas.


    It''s just that it''s hard to predict whether it''s true or not. It''s really a shame to buy things here. The boss saw that he was young, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he threw out a good price, saying that the size he wanted was 10000 yuan.


    When Wu Tao heard this, he couldn''t help saying on the spot, "just a roll of canvas, you have to sell it for ten thousand. Why don''t you rob it?"


    The boss was very eloquent and didn''t get angry. He said, "you don''t understand, little friend. This is a canvas from the 1940s. It''s rare now. It''s a treasure. The longer it stays, the higher its value will be. Ten thousand yuan to buy a roll, in fact, you earn it. Take this painting cloth back and treasure it for a few years. At that time, Luoyang paper will be expensive, and it will be you. "


    "Bang ~" Wu Tao rolled his eyes and didn''t believe it, because he saw the boss piled up a lot of such canvases here.


    If the price can be doubled in a few years'' time, what kind of store does the boss have to open.


    As we all know, those who open antique shops do not open for three years.


    So Leyi didn''t buy it right away. Instead, it was ready to see more of them and compare them. It''s always right to compare them.


    But just as he was about to walk out of the store, the boss yelled and said, "Hey, don''t go. If you really want to, the price can be negotiated."


    Yue Yi declined with a smile and said, "let''s have a look.".


    After that, he ran to several stores, which was no different from what he expected. This kind of cloth is really the same as the rotten street, a lot of it.


    Moreover, not only are there many such things in the 1940s, but also there are almost everything from the Qing Dynasty, Ming Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. The shopkeeper can get whatever you want.


    This makes Leyi feel a strong sense of imitation. He thinks that the canvases sold here are fake, not really from the 1940s.


    Just when he felt that he was in trouble, Zhao Yun in Dantian suddenly said, "Lord, in fact, dragon soul amber can be dated."


    "What? Can dragon soul amber be dated? "


    "Well, the dragon soul amber is the most wonderful deity in the world. It has a very long history. If you want to know whether those canvases were really produced in the 1940s, just touch the canvases, and then use the dragon soul amber to sense, you can sense the approximate production time." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier Yue Yi rubbed his hands. In this case, what else is he afraid of? Just feel it a little bit. Even he can Taobao here, which things are real and which things are fake, so he can easily identify them.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that this ability has side effects. It will seriously consume your energy and spirit, and make you feel tired." Zhao Yun said.


    "I still have ten catties of steak in my bag. I''m not afraid of fatigue. If I''m tired, I''ll eat steak. I can definitely replenish it quickly." Yue Yi said that he had not eaten the ten jin steak Chen yingci gave him this morning, and he kept it in his bag all the time.


    "In that case, the Lord can try, but I suggest not more than three times." Zhao Yun reminds a way.


    "Well, I have my own discretion." Yue Yi responds and plans to try this ability.


    He immediately took Wu Tao to the next shop, but when he was walking, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in a shop.


    After Wu Tao saw the figure, he was also surprised, "brother Yi, look, who is she?"

 Chapter 105

    There is no doubt that this is a person Wu Tao and Le Yi know, but also a girl.


    "Chen Xiaoling?" Yue Yi and Wu Tao call out the name together. The girl is Chen Xiaoling, the learning committee member of class two.


    She actually came here, but also with a tall and thin, dressed very fashionable young man.


    They were in a calligraphy and painting shop, looking at all kinds of paintings. The owner of the shop also warmly entertained them, and put all their private things on a flat table.


    "Chen Xiaoling..." Wu Tao suddenly yelled. Although he usually hates this girl, it''s undeniable that she is a very standard beauty despite Chen Xiaoling''s serious class time.


    Compared with Chen Ying''s words, her figure is better developed. Although I''m only 18 or 19 years old, if I look at it from the side, what should be convex has already been convex, and what should be warped has also been warped.


    If she is not too serious, it is estimated that her pursuers will not be less than Chen yingci.


    Chen Xiaoling in the store heard the cry and looked out to see Wu Tao and Le Yi coming together.


    "Well, you''re here, too. What a coincidence?" Chen Xiaoling smiles and feels surprised. She glances at Wu Tao and looks at Le Yi. Obviously, she didn''t like Mr. Wu Tao very much.


    "Well, come and buy something. Are you here to buy something, too?" Leyi replied.


    "Yes, my father will be celebrating his 50th birthday in a few days, so I''m here to get him a birthday present." Chen Xiaoling said, and then asked, "what about you? What are you here to buy? Did you get it? "


    "We''re here to buy paper. We haven''t got it yet."


    "Paper? Yes? Do you learn to draw, too? " Asked Chen Xiaoling.


    Chen Xiaoling is also a painter from primary school, but she did not join the school''s painting specialty class. Her grades are already very good, and it''s estimated that she doesn''t need to rely on her strong points.


    "Recently, I''m interested in painting, so I just Doodle and draw at will." Leyi replied.


    "Oh! That''s it. " Chen Xiaoling nodded her head, and then said: "otherwise, let''s work together. If there are more people, the price is better."


    "Good!" Leyi readily agrees.


    At this time, the tall and thin man beside Chen Xiaoling spoke and asked without expression: "Xiaoling, who are they?"


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce you. These two are my classmates. This is Wu Tao and this is Yue Yi." Chen Xiaoling introduced the tall and thin man to Wu Tao and Le Yi, and said, "this is my cousin, Chen Ming. He is a master of painting and learning from the famous Longshan old man in lengjiang city. This time I specially called him here just to help me have a look, so as not to buy a fake. "


    Both Le Yi and Wu Tao nodded politely to him, while he nodded slightly, showing a sense of pride.


    "This beautiful woman, when you come to my shop, you can rest assured that all the goods I sell here are genuine goods. If you make a fake, you will lose ten." The shopkeeper touched the moustache on his lips and said with assurance.


    Chen Xiaoling spat out her tongue and said, "I don''t believe you. There''s a sign on the door of your shop, which says no return."


    "Keke..." the shop owner was slightly embarrassed and said, "you can rest assured that what I really sell here is genuine."


    "Boss, we''ve brought enough money. If you don''t show some sincerity, we''ll go to another house." The tall and thin man suddenly spoke. He didn''t take the paintings on the table seriously.


    "You two don''t like that?"


    "These are fakes. How can we look at them? If it wasn''t for time, we would have gone to the auction house to buy them. We don''t have to come here to find them. You''d better take out some authentic works. We can afford them. " The tall and thin man said as he stroked the watch on his wrist. It''s a four hammer scale three question watch with a double-sided hollowed out face plate. You can enjoy the fine mechanical carving and the exquisite hammer. Alligator rim, Westminster stopwatch transponder, and three pure gold gears.


    If you know this watch, you must know that it''s a very expensive one. It''s a "Zhipa" grand integration, which costs as much as US $490000.


    The owner of the shop runs an antique shop. He naturally has insight into this kind of valuable things. After a few glances, he also knows that these two owners are really rich.


    Wu Tao suddenly came up to Leyi''s ear and whispered, "Chen Xiaoling''s cousin stinks."


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing and winked at him to stop talking.


    The shopkeeper gave a few dry smiles, then touched his beard and said, "well, since you are so sincere, I can''t hide any more. I''ll take out some of my treasures."


    With that, he put all the calligraphy and paintings on the table away, and then pulled out a precision box from the store. He opened the box and put several volumes of exquisitely packaged ancient paintings inside.


    The shop owner became more cautious and asked everyone to step back a certain distance. Then he took out the ancient paintings in the box and spread them out on the long flat table.


    The introduction said: "here is a painting of ten thousand horses galloping. It was written by Lang shining, a famous artist in the Qing Dynasty. His painting of a hundred horses is famous all over the world. You should all know that this painting is a true work of his early years. Buy it now, 200000. "


    "Qing Dynasty? It''s too close. Is there any painting of a more famous artist far away? " Asked the tall man.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xiaoling looked at him and said nothing.


    The tall and thin man said with a smile: "Xiaoling, don''t worry. If there is a genuine work, I''ll pay for it. Uncle''s 50th birthday is not a small one. It''s only once in a lifetime. Since we have to give gifts, we can''t give them too lightly."


    As soon as the words came out, the shopkeeper immediately echoed: "yes, that''s right. Although it''s said that courtesy is light and affection is heavy, it''s a polite saying, and everyone knows it. Who doesn''t want a heavier present? "


    Then he took out the second painting. When he took this painting, he was more careful. He almost spread it on the table a little bit, for fear of any damage.


    "I won''t tell you this one. Let''s see if you recognize it." The shop owner deliberately covered the name of the signing position, and then said with a smile.


    That tall thin man also came to interest, said: "Xiaoling, you also look, guess."


    Chen Xiaoling looked at it for a long time and shook her head. She couldn''t recognize it.


    The tall and thin man suddenly asked his boss, "judging from the painting style and momentum, is it the work of Qiu Yingzhi, a famous painter in the Ming Dynasty?"


    When the boss heard him say this, he clapped his hands and praised him on the spot: "Gao Gao, it''s really Gao. Although this little brother is young, he has such eyesight. At a glance, he can see that it''s Qiu Ying''s work. It''s amazing. Such eyesight is comparable to that of a master. Ah, I can''t hide it from you. "


    The tall and thin man laughs at the words and feels very comfortable when he is praised.


    The owner of the shop opened the sign a little bit, and found that there were a few words "Ming Qiu Ying" on it, and a square cinnabar seal.

 Chapter 106

    "I just heard that this little friend is a famous" Longshan old man "in lengjiang city? No wonder, no wonder he has such insight. Qiu Yingzhi''s paintings are now in hot demand in the market. How about that? What do you think of this painting, Xiao you? " The boss''s flattering words really flattered Chen Ming.


    He not only praises Chen Ming''s eyesight, but also praises him for being an apprentice to the old man of Longshan. This kind of identity is really enough for people to look down upon in the painting world of lengjiang city.


    "What''s the price of this painting?" Chen Ming spoke.


    "It''s easy to say that this painting could only be sold for 900000 yuan, but you can see that it''s Qiu Ying''s work at a glance. In addition, you are an apprentice of old man Longshan. I dare not ask your price, so I''ll reduce it by 100000 yuan and sell it to you for 800000 yuan. How about that?" The boss said with a cheerful face.


    "Good!" Chen Ming just agreed.


    "Brother, is this painting really the work of Qiu Ying? Is it really from the Ming Dynasty? " Chen Xiaoling, however, seemed very cautious and asked.


    "It''s not true. With my experience, how can I admit my mistake? This painting is for my uncle. He will be very happy. " Chen Ming said.


    "Then I''ll wrap it up for you now?" Asked the boss.


    "Bag, remember to make it more delicate. I''m a gift." Chen Ming said.


    "I understand, I understand." The boss is in full swing.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao are also standing beside the painting. Wu Tao scorns the fact that such a broken painting has to sell for 800000 yuan. He also doesn''t understand the meaning of these antique players? Is such a broken calligraphy and painting really worth 800000 yuan?


    However, Yue Yi stretched out a finger and touched it gently in the corner of the painting. According to Zhao Yun''s instructions, he felt the age of the painting with the power of dragon soul amber, but he saw many pictures about the painting in his mind.


    These pictures are flowing backwards like a movie. By watching these pictures, he knows the origin of the painting, which was also bought by the shop owner from elsewhere. Moreover, he only spent several thousand yuan to get it. Then, through tracing back, he found that when the painting was created, it was imitated by a man obviously wearing modern clothes. Then, by making it old, it made the painting look very much like it was left over from the Ming Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that dragon soul amber had this ability." Yue Yi is surprised that he can see so many pictures that do not belong to his memory just through the paper of this painting.


    That is to say, for other things, it can also be traced back to its origin.


    For example, for a laptop, he knows whether it is imported or produced by a domestic OEM by touching parts!


    Another example is to buy spicy bars. By touching them, you can know which ones are produced by regular manufacturers and which ones are produced by heixin factory.


    For another example, if this ability is used to solve a case, can he also know who the real murderer is by touching the bodies of those killed?


    "This ability is not simple." Leyi sighed, but after sighing, he felt a little dizzy and tired.


    "Qiongqi amber is one of the nine main amber. I didn''t fully understand its magic power. But the side effect of this ability, Lord, you should feel it now, right? Fortunately, the age of this painting is not long. If it''s true and you can trace it back to the Ming Dynasty, then your mental strength can''t keep up. Once your mental strength is exhausted, you may not be able to sleep. " Guardian spirit Zhao Yun reminds a way.


    "Long sleep?"


    "Yes, just like the so-called vegetative people of your time."


    "What? A vegetable Leyi was startled, and the side effects were too frightening.


    "Therefore, if the Lord wants to trace its origin, he can directly omit the middle part and take the source part. In this way, he can save mental energy."


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I didn''t use this ability very much in those days, and I''m not familiar with it."


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    Holding his forehead, Le Yi sat down on a chair beside him. He lost too much mental energy. Even when he stood, he felt that the earth was shaking.


    "Eh, brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tao found his abnormality and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Suddenly I feel a little dizzy." Yue Yi rubbed the temple. At the same time, the owner of the shop also put away Qiu Ying''s painting and put it into a delicate box. Then he asked Chen Ming with a smile, "little friend, do you want to swipe the card or..."


    "Of course, 800000 is by credit card. Who will take so much cash with him?" Chen Ming readily takes out a bank card and prepares to brush it.


    Chen Xiaoling once again worried and asked: "brother, are you sure about the painting?"


    "What? Do you doubt my eyesight? " Chen Ming frowned.


    Before he was praised by the shop owner, he was happy to accept it. Now if he doubts that the painting is false, is it not the same as doubting his eyesight?


    Wu Tao sneered and muttered with laughter: "Chen Xiaoling''s cousin is also a big wrongdoer. He was obviously cheated by the boss, but he was sold. He didn''t know it."


    Leyi looked at him in surprise and said, "can you see it again?"


    Wu Tao shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s a lot of TV dramas about this kind of bridge. Yes, the shopkeeper looks like he''s losing money on the surface. In fact, he must have made a lot of money. I guess even if it''s really Qiu Ying''s painting, it''s not worth 800000. "


    Yue Yi nods. He knows Qiu Ying a little. Although Wu Tao is guessing, he is half right. The painting sold by the shop owner is not worth 800000, but if it is Qiu Ying''s, it will be more than 800000.


    Qiu Ying is one of the most representative painters in the Ming Dynasty. Together with Shen Zhou, Wen Zhengming and Tang Yin, Qiu Ying is known as "four masters of Ming Dynasty", "four masters of Wumen", and "four masters of Tianmen". Shen, Wen and Tang not only won by painting, but also by poems and postscripts. As far as painting style is concerned, Qiu Ying was close to each other in Tang Dynasty, and Qiu Ying only wrote famous works on his paintings.


    This person can be called Tang Bohu, which shows his scenery.


    At the auction of Changfeng in Hong Kong in the spring of 2009, the transaction price of Qiu Ying''s Wenji Guihan scroll was US $112 million.


    In 2012, Sotheby''s auction company in New York held a special auction of ancient Chinese paintings and calligraphy. It launched a folk painting of Qiu Ying''s Xiyuan Yaji, which started with us $500 million. After 310 rounds of bidding, it was finally sold at a sky high price of US $950 million (about RMB 6 billion), setting a new world record for Qiu Ying''s paintings.


    It can be said that this man''s paintings contain a lot of gold. If they are genuine, how can they sell only 800000? Qiu Ying''s paintings are the cheapest in the history of auction, and they are more than one million.


    Just when Chen Ming handed out his bank card and was ready to brush it, Leyi cheered up and said to Chen Xiaoling, "be careful when buying a painting. This painting is not necessarily the work of Qiu Ying."

 Chapter 107

    "Ah? Isn''t it Qiu Ying''s painting? " As soon as Chen Xiaoling hears Yue Yi''s words, she is surprised. She grabs her brother''s hand and asks him not to rush to swipe the card.


    However, his brother is very unhappy, glanced at Yue Yi: "do you know painting?"


    "A little bit!" Yue Yi replied.


    At this time, the shop owner sneered and said, "do you understand? If you know something about it, don''t judge it, otherwise it will make you laugh. He is a master of the old man Longshan. Even he didn''t say there was something wrong with the painting. You, a child who only knows a little, dare to open the sea? I can tell you that all the goods I sell here are genuine goods, as well as the expert''s appraisal certificate. "


    With that, the shopkeeper really found out the appraisal certificate of the painting from the box. It''s very standard. It''s really appraised by experts.


    However, these tricks are just cheating new people. The so-called appraisal certificate is just like the food certificate. If the certificate is really qualified, then Sanlu milk powder will not have any problems.


    Chen Ming also sneered: "don''t pretend to understand. The store owner is right. If you don''t pretend to understand, you will only make a smile. You can''t judge something worth 800000 like this. "


    The implication is obviously that they don''t look up to Leyi and Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao is not very happy. You know, he is also a millionaire now. He was ridiculed in such a tone, which makes him very unhappy.


    Chen Xiaoling also pulled his brother''s sleeve and motioned to his brother to be polite. Then she asked Yue Yi, "Yue Yi, where do you see that this is not Qiu Yingzhi''s work?"


    "I just said it might not be Qiu Ying''s work." Yue Yi didn''t say it too hard. Although he already knew the origin of the painting, he still left three points of room.


    "Can you tell me what you think?" Asked Chen Xiaoling.


    Yue Yi nodded and said, "in Ming Dynasty, Qiu Ying, Shen Zhou, Wen Zhengming and Tang Yin were known as the four masters of Ming Dynasty, the four masters of Wumen, and the four masters of Tianmen. He has always had a habit, that is, in his paintings, generally only the title money, try to write less words, in order not to damage the beauty of the picture. Therefore, the history of painting says that he is an immortal who pursues the artistic realm. Although the style of the owner''s painting is very similar, it adds to the story and adds time to the signature. This is not like Qiu Ying''s style. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Chen Xiaoling is thoughtful.


    The shop owner immediately retorted, "what do you know? Any famous artist has his early, middle and later works. His early style is changeable, and his personal habits are also changeable. This painting was painted by him in his early years. When he had time to sign it, what''s the problem? "


    If you change this question to someone else, you will definitely be asked and it is difficult to answer. Because it involves a lot of knowledge.


    Take Wu Tao as an example. He doesn''t know which onion Qiu Ying is. If Tang Bohu, he probably knows that Tang Bohu has a play about Qiuxiang.


    But Leyi is different. Leyi has an amazing amount of reading. All the things he has read can be remembered, and he will never forget anything. Therefore, this little problem can''t defeat him.


    At that moment, he answered: "what''s early, middle and late? Qiu Ying only lived 40 years in his life. There are not many authentic works left in the world. For him, there is at most a mid-term stage. But now the only authentic works in the world have retained his habit. Moreover, the paper of your painting seems to be wrong. "


    The shop owner got angry. Suddenly, he patted the table and asked, "do you want to buy something? If you don''t buy something, please go out. Don''t talk nonsense in my shop. I don''t ask you to come in and gossip when I open the door to do business."


    But Chen Xiaoling said for Le Yi: "boss, if it''s true, are you still afraid of being told? Let him talk about it and see what he can say


    The shop owner was caught by this, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll hear what else you can say."


    Yue Yi stood up humbly and said, "although the painting style of this painting is very similar, it doesn''t look like the paper of Ming Dynasty. Although it was Xuan paper, the papermaking technology of that era may not be as high as it is today. If I guess correctly, your paper should have been produced seven or eight years ago. Moreover, although the painting had some means of making old, it was painted five years ago at most. As for its value, it should not exceed 5000 yuan. "


    "You... You''re talking nonsense." The boss of the shop has been told the truth and has no confidence. I can''t help but look at Leyi with new eyes.


    In fact, Le Yi is also a liar. He does know the creation time of this painting, but he does not infer it from the paper and ink. But with the help of dragon soul amber, he inquired about what he saw in the past. Although he was a liar, the result he said was true, which made people who knew how to find fault. I just think it''s his eye power.


    "It''s just my personal opinion. Whether you believe it or not depends on you." Yue Yi shrugged, then gestured to Wu Tao to tell him it''s time for us to go.


    The shop owner''s face is very ugly. It''s taboo to destroy his business in front of him.


    Leyi is also very interesting. He takes Wu Tao to say goodbye to Chen Xiaoling immediately, and then leaves the shop.


    When Chen Xiaoling saw that Leyi was leaving, she also took his brother to go together and said, "since Leyi knows how to draw, why don''t you let him help us choose one? Brother, do you think so? "


    His elder brother''s face is very bad. He has heard of what Leyi said before, but he has forgotten it. When he heard what Leyi said, the more he listened, the more reasonable he was. As a senior apprentice of the old man of Longshan, he didn''t have a false reputation. He was able to understand that what Leyi said was not necessarily nonsense.


    But Rao is so, the more he looks at Leyi, the more upset he gets.


    Although Leyi saved him a lot of money, Leyi also saved his face.


    Before that, he insisted that it was the true work of Qiu Ying. Chen Xiaoling asked twice, and he assured her that it must be the true work.


    But at this moment, Le Yi picked out several defects in the painting, which was tantamount to denying his previous affirmation. It''s a disgrace to him.


    The master of the grand Longshan old man is not as good as a boy who only knows a little.


    "Hey, little friend, don''t go. There are few works written by Qiu Yingzhi in the world. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. There is still a lot of room for this painting to appreciate. " The shopkeeper tried his best to keep it.


    Chen Ming snorted coldly, ignored the boss and left the shop with Chen Xiaoling.


    Chen Xiaoling quarreled to go with Le Yi. He was very unhappy. He took out a card, handed it to her and said, "forget it, I''m not very comfortable. Go by yourself. No matter what painting you choose, use my card brush and count it as mine."


    With that, he put the card into Chen Xiaoling''s hand and left.

 Chapter 108

    Since he has lost face, it is meaningless for him to stay, so he might as well go away.


    Chen Xiaoling is also a smart girl. She also understands her cousin''s idea. She takes his bank card, but she doesn''t want to keep him.


    Then she followed Leyi and Wu Tao and said in surprise, "Leyi, I never knew you were so powerful."


    Wu Tao said with a proud face: "brother Yi has always been very powerful, but he is very low-key. It''s just like learning. If he doesn''t sing, he has already made a big splash. Haven''t you seen all of them?"


    "Well! He''s really good at learning. " Chen Xiaoling nodded. As a member of the learning committee of class two and the best student in the class, she had to admit that Leyi''s grades have soared in the second half of the semester.


    From a normal point of view, it is impossible for his achievements to Soar so fast. The only explanation is that, as Wu Tao said, Leyi didn''t do it before, but was too low-key to show too high-profile.


    Now is the time for him to show his true talent.


    In this regard, Chen Xiaoling also said that she was very convinced, because in mathematics, she had to consult Yue Yi for some problems that she didn''t understand, and Yue Yi could solve them.


    "I believe he must have a profound learning background, but I never thought that he had such deep attainments in painting." Chen Xiaoling said with admiration.


    Yue Yi felt that it was not very interesting. He said modestly, "I just know a little bit about it. I usually like to read some anecdotes and news, so I may have a wider range of knowledge, but if I talk about it in detail, I can''t say anything."


    "No, when I saw you commenting on that painting, I had a clear idea. Although you said it might be fake, your eyes told me that it was fake. If you have such a high attainments in identifying paintings, then it''s certainly not easy in painting, is it? " Chen Xiaoling asked happily.


    Because Chen Xiaoling herself likes painting very much, and she has always liked those who have good grades. After her grades have improved, her liking for him is also growing. Now she finds that he has the same liking as herself. Naturally, she is very happy, as if she has found a confidant.


    Yue Yi was also surprised to hear her say so. Chen Xiaoling is not only smart, but also knows how to observe words and colors. He can see so many things from his eyes before.


    Immediately, he shrugged his shoulders and could not deny anything. He had to say, "if you want to think so, then I have nothing to say."


    "Will you do me a favor?" Chen Xiaoling asked.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, my father''s birthday is coming soon, so I want to choose a painting. Since the painting just now is fake, can you help me choose one?" Asked Chen Xiaoling.


    "Just now I just happened to be blind. If I were allowed to choose, maybe I would choose a fake painting in the end?" Yue Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s your choice, it can be true or false." Chen Xiaoling shows absolute trust in him.


    Wu Tao said in an unnatural way: "Hello, Miss learning committee member, you don''t like brother Yi, do you?"


    Chen Xiaoling blushed and spat: "what are you talking about?"


    "A fool can see it, but if you are my sister-in-law, I don''t like it very much." Wu Tao muttered to himself.


    It is undeniable that Wu Tao has a lot of opinions on her, because Chen Xiaoling has targeted him more than once before. For example, when you ask for leave to play online games in Internet cafes, and then make small talk and small actions in class, once she finds out, she will report it to the teacher.


    Wu Tao once said that if Chen Xiaoling were a boy, he would have done something to her.


    "You..." Chen Xiaoling''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t speak in shame and anger.


    Yue Yi pulled Wu Tao''s sleeve and told him not to talk. Then he closed his mouth.


    With regard to Chen Xiaoling''s request, Yue Yi said that he really didn''t want to help, because it took him a lot of energy to determine whether a painting was genuine or not.


    However, since she has already opened this mouth, it is not good to refuse her. After all, she is a classmate.


    After thinking about it, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll help you, but if you choose the wrong one, don''t blame me."


    "Well, I don''t blame you." As soon as Chen Xiaoling heard his promise, she immediately became very happy.


    Then the three of them went to other shops and saw several paintings in succession. Although they didn''t buy the paintings, they bought the paper. The owner of a shop was very honest, and he really took out a piece of drawing paper from the 1940s. He said that this one, if you want it, will be taken away for 2000 yuan.


    Yue Yi took over the paper and quickly scanned its history with the power of dragon soul amber. This time, he had experience. In the middle part, he directly omitted the past. When he looked directly at the production of this paper, he really saw the scenes of manual papermaking by workers in the 1940s.


    As soon as he saw this, he bought the paper for 2000 yuan.


    In this regard, Wu Tao also felt very puzzled. He spent 2000 yuan to buy a piece of broken paper? Is it really worth it? Even if you buy a fake painting, there are paintings on the paper, but is this blank piece of paper really worth 2000 yuan?


    This is called "every other line is like a mountain". If you don''t enter this door, you will never know the way of this line.


    In fact, this piece of paper from the boss is of high integrity and good quality. It''s a fair price to sell it for 2000 yuan.


    Although it''s a pity that there is only one sheet, which means there is only one chance. This time, if the painting is wrong, the paper will be scrapped.


    But I went to other shops, and I never met the real paper of the 1940s again.


    As for the paintings Chen Xiaoling wanted to buy, Le Yi helped her to see several of them, often with the power of dragon soul amber. Nevertheless, when he left the fifth shop, he sat on the stone beside the street with his forehead for a long time before he regained some spirit.


    In the meantime, he took out the steak and chewed it carefully.


    Wu Tao and Chen Xiaoling asked him with concern what was the matter with him? where are you not feeling well?


    He replied that he might be too hungry and a little dizzy.


    Wu Tao is very confused. He still remembers that at noon, brother Yi almost brought the whole pot of rice in the shop, but he was still hungry?


    "Chen Xiaoling, in my opinion, it''s extremely difficult for you to buy the authentic works here. It''s better to find acquaintances to go to more formal channels, maybe you can get the authentic works. It''s really hard to tell whether this antique street is genuine or not. " Leyi said while eating the steak.


    The telepathy of dragon soul amber is too exhausting. He feels that it''s the limit to use it again today, so he doesn''t think he can help her.


    "Well, if you go through other regular channels, it may be too late." It''s a pity that Chen Xiaoling bit her lip.


    But just in the middle of the conversation, a young man, not far from the crossroad, set up a stall on the ground with some antiques, calligraphy and paintings on sale. Many people were watching.

 Chapter 109

    "Hey, brother Yi, look over there. It''s very lively. Why don''t we go and have a look? " Wu Tao is a person who likes to join in the fun. He shouts on this side. He has already run past.


    Leyi also regained some spirit by eating steak, but he felt that the recovery of spirit had nothing to do with eating, so he had to have a good sleep to recover completely.


    "I don''t think the things sold by the street stalls are really good, are they?" Chen Xiaoling said so.


    Yue Yi smiles and does not comment.


    When I got to the stall, I saw a young man in his twenties or twenties. There was a signboard beside him, which said how the family were. But he had to sell these things at home.


    Many of the onlookers here are experts, and even the owners of the shops around them. After a few glances, many of them disdain to leave.


    This kind of trick is often seen in the street, and people have long been unfamiliar with such pitiful tricks.


    Wu taocai didn''t care whether they were selling them or not. He took a look at the antiques and was surprised: "Wow, so big... Wow, Jin Ping Mei?"? Wow, even the Sutra of the plain girl''s heart


    Obviously, Wu Tao is in love with the jade statue of a jade carving beauty on the stall. The beautiful woman''s gauze covers her body, and her graceful body is extremely enchanting. The thin gauze can''t cover her concave convex body. He just called it "so big", just like the chest of the jade statue.


    Beside the jade statue, there are two books, which look like antiquities. One is the Sutra of the mind of a plain girl, and the other is the famous Jin Ping Mei.


    Jin Ping Mei has always been regarded as Xiao Huang''s unhealthy book in history, and it was also classified as one of the forbidden books in the Qing Dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, the value of this book is no worse than that of the four famous works. When it comes to the content of Xiao Huang, there are not many.


    As for Su Nu Xin Jing, this is a really unhealthy book. It mainly talks about how men and women should combine and reproduce.


    Wu Tao''s eyes were fixed on him, but he couldn''t give up the chest of the jade statue. He had to say that the jade statue was really well carved and the quality of the jade was also very good. The so-called "skin like cream" probably refers to this category.


    "What do you want?" Yue Yi suddenly pats Wu Tao.


    "Just have a look, brother Yi. Do you think it''s beautiful?" Wu Tao asked.


    "If you like, buy it. You don''t have no money. Besides, the jade looks real, not fake. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not fake?"


    "Well, jade, unlike calligraphy and painting, is very difficult to forge. It''s easy to see the color and texture of the water. Let''s ask the price."


    Wu Tao immediately asked the young man about the price. The young man said without expression: "500000."


    As soon as he heard these three words, Wu Tao immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to make up his mind. His total private money is only more than one million yuan. It will cost 500000 yuan to buy such a broken statue, so he won''t do it.


    At this time, some other people were asking the young man, "young man, how much do you sell this painting?"


    "I don''t know the price of these paintings. Anyway, they''re all one million. One million is optional." Said the young man.


    Wu Tao curled his lips and said, "it''s really a big deal. It''s sold for one million. Those shops are not so expensive."


    Those people who asked for a million were not interested and walked away with a sneer. Although a few knowledgeable people saw that some of the portraits were genuine, they were afraid to take the risk to buy them even if they asked for a million.


    After all, the young man set up a stall, sold out and left. If the painting is verified to be false in the future, no one can find it.


    "Brother Yi, let''s have a look at another place." Wu Tao also lost interest and planned to visit other places.


    But Yue Yi did not worry. He looked at several paintings that others had seen, and chose one of them, the painting of a lady, as the work of Su Hanchen in the Song Dynasty. As soon as he touched it, he felt it with the power of the dragon soul amber and looked directly at the source of the painting. However, as soon as the picture turned in his mind, he suddenly returned to the ancient times, when wooden houses were lined up.


    In the streets of ancient times, he saw the craftsmen of cauldrons shouting and drinking in the streets, and also saw farmers in coarse cloth and hemp clothes busy carrying millet.


    In the middle of a courtyard, a middle-aged man started painting with a brush. What he drew was just the picture of a lady in front of him.


    Yue Yi didn''t dare to see more and quickly took back his mind. This is his limit today. He really can''t continue. If he continues, he may faint here.


    "Leyi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the abnormality of Leyi, Chen Xiaoling quickly holds him.


    Wu Tao also came to help him.


    Le Yi put his head close to Chen Xiaoling and said in a low voice, "if you buy this painting, it will be absolutely worth buying it for one million."


    With that, he was too tired to open his eyes.


    "Oh, good." As soon as Chen Xiaoling was in a daze, she really believed in Yue Yi, so she told the young man that she wanted to buy this picture of a lady.


    The young people''s attitude remains the same: "if there are one hundred and one pieces, they will be paid and delivered at the same time. I have a POS machine and can swipe the card on site." He did a good job in preparation. He even carried a POS machine.


    "Here you are!" Chen Xiaoling first held the picture in her hand, then handed it to her bank card and swiped it.


    He made a deal on the spot and bought the painting.


    In fact, there are several people around here who secretly say that Chen Xiaoling is the black sheep of her family. All of a sudden, she spent a million on a painting that she didn''t know was true or false.


    Chen Xiaoling doesn''t care what they say. After she swipes her card, she takes back her bank card and receipt, and then she and Wu Tao help Le Yi to have a rest in a cold drink shop on this street.


    "Leyi, are you really OK?" Chen Xiaoling asked relatedly, "do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Yue Yi replied, closing his eyes.


    But Wu Tao looked at the painting in Chen Xiaoling''s hand and asked, "Chen Xiaoling, you haven''t seen much of this painting yourself, have you? Why do you say buy it? "


    "Let Leyi buy it, I''ll buy it for sure." Chen Xiaoling replied.


    "What? If brother Yi wants to buy it, you can buy it? You are really a rich man


    Chen Xiaoling laughed and said, "it''s not my money, it''s my cousin''s


    Then she opened the picture and asked, "Leyi, is this painting really genuine?"


    Yue Yi nodded and said, "I think it''s genuine, but whether it''s true or not is up to you to identify it. Su Hanchen''s painting started with at least three million yuan, and what he is good at is figure painting. This time you bought this picture of a beautiful lady for one million yuan, which is a big profit. "


    "Oh, really?" Chen Xiaoling is as happy as a flower.

 Chapter 110

    "Well, at least as far as I know." Leyi tells the truth.


    Wu Tao looks envious. Before that, he also scolded her black sheep in his heart. Now he heard from Le Yi that Su Hanchen''s painting started at least with three million yuan, while Chen Xiaoling bought it with one million yuan. Doesn''t it mean that she made at least two million yuan?


    He licked his lips and immediately asked, "brother Yi, do you think it''s worth it if I buy that jade statue?"


    He doesn''t know when to start with Leyi, and he has absolute trust. Although they have been playing since childhood, Wu Tao also feels that from this semester, brother Yi has changed and become a very magical existence. Basically, as long as brother Yi said it, it must be true.


    "I don''t know much about jade, so I don''t know whether it''s cost-effective." Yue Yi said truthfully.


    As for painting, he only understood this knowledge because he had read several books. As for jade, it was another line. Every other line was like a mountain. He needed to understand it again.


    "All right." Wu Tao is a little sorry.


    "Next, do you want to buy any more?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Forget it, Chen Xiaoling also bought paintings, I also bought paper, let''s go back first." Yue Yi said.


    Today, his mental strength is almost exhausted. Now if he was at home, he would have been lying down and sleeping. Although he only bought a piece of drawing paper today, he has no extra mental strength. Even if he goes on shopping, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    After a drink, Leyi closed his eyes and recovered a little. Then he called Wu Tao and Chen Xiaoling back.


    "Shall I take you back?" Chen Xiaoling suddenly took out the phone and said, "my brother has come by car. I can drop by to see you back."


    "Isn''t your brother gone?" Wu Tao asked.


    Chen Xiaoling covered her mouth with a smile and said, "he can''t go far, and he brought me here. It''s impossible to leave me behind. I''ll call him now."


    But Yue Yi said, "come on, we don''t have the same route to go back, and it''s not too early now. You''d better go back earlier. Let''s just take a taxi. "


    "No, I must thank you for buying the painting for me. Otherwise, how about a snack for you?" Chen Xiaoling said.


    Wu Tao curled his lips: "usually cold like an iceberg of learning committee members, today''s performance is really amazing."


    He said that she didn''t agree. In school, Chen Xiaoling was an iceberg beauty who had few words and only studied. I seldom talk to people like this, especially boys. Today, her performance really made Wu Tao suspect that she was not the learning committee member he knew.


    Chen Xiaoling just laughed and said, "this is the difference between treating good students and bad students, you know? Didn''t the teacher teach it long ago? Close to a good friend and far away from a bad one. "


    Wu Tao said defiantly, "Miss Chen, how can I feel that you are turning the corner and saying that I am not a good student?"


    "You are not." Chen Xiaoling said definitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then she called. After a few minutes, a white limousine came. Cadillac, platinum extension.


    It''s her cousin who drives.


    But just as she was greeting Yue Yi and Wu Tao to get on the bus, suddenly several motorcycles came from the street. They were very wild and domineering. Four motorcycles jumped from high places, just like flying. After landing, they made a spin and surrounded the place.


    Then a group of people came out of the surrounding area and came around.


    "Xiaoling, get in the car Chen Ming immediately called out in the car.


    When the car starts, they want to crash out. These people have bad intentions. It''s too obvious.


    "Don''t move. Don''t move anyone who doesn''t want to die." In the crowd, a middle-aged man swims between his fingers with a knife in his hand. Suddenly, he shakes his hand, and the knife flies over and directly inserts it into the windshield of Cadillac.


    This man has a strong hand and is very good at throwing knives.


    Chen Ming immediately got out of the car and sent Chen Xiaoling up. Then he looked at the group and said, "who are you? Dare you do it to me? Do you know who I am? "


    Chen Ming is not a practitioner, but his voice is not weak at the moment. Obviously, he has a lot to rely on.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Chen." The knife player seemed to know Chen Ming, and he laughed apologetically.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Ming stared at the knife player and recognized him. He said, "I''ve known brother Dao of the black dragon club for a long time. Do you want to fight me?"


    The knife player also gave him some face and said, "sorry, Mr. Chen, I didn''t see it clearly just now. I don''t know it''s your car. I''ll buy you a drink another day. Today we''re not aiming at you. If you want to leave, you can leave now."


    "You''ve broken the glass of my car. Now just let me go?" Chen Ming is very angry.


    "What? According to Mr. Chen, do you still want me to lose money? " The man who played with the knife had a straight face, and suddenly the murderous spirit spread out. Some of the younger brothers around him were also staring ferociously, imposing.


    Chen Ming also has self-knowledge. He snorted coldly and said, "OK, I''ll find brother Dao about this. I believe he will give me an explanation."


    "Whatever you like, Mr. Chen." The man who played with the knife drew out another knife and weighed it in his hand. He didn''t care a bit about Chen Ming''s words, almost like the wind in his ears.


    In the Cadillac car, Chen Xiaoling looks at the people of the black dragon club who suddenly appear. When she sees that their eyes are all fixed on Leyi and Wu Tao, she immediately understands that these people are not for her and her brother, but for Leyi and Wu Tao.


    Although she didn''t know why Leyi and Wu Tao provoked these people, she couldn''t help worrying.


    She also knew that her brother Chen Ming had something to do with one of the elder brothers of the black dragon club. She immediately called her brother in a low voice and said, "brother, these people seem to come from Chong Leyi and Wu Tao. Please help them."


    Chen Ming gets on the car, closes the door, starts the engine and wants to drive away. He doesn''t speak.


    Chen Xiaoling is in a hurry. She takes out the phone and wants to call the police, but Chen Ming shouts, "what are you doing? Don''t get into trouble. "


    "Brother, help them. They are my classmates. They also bought me paintings. I can''t see if they have something to do. These black dragon club people are not good at coming. If you don''t help them, something will happen to them. " Chen Xiaoling said anxiously.


    Chen Ming said while driving: "don''t you see that they don''t give me face at all. How can I help you? And the black dragon will do things, who can stop it? If you want to blame, you can only blame your two classmates for their bad lives. Who should you blame? It''s the black dragon club. "

 Chapter 111

    Chen Xiaoling, worried, lies on the window and looks back. There are 17 people in the black dragon club who surround Le Yi and Wu Tao. She can no longer see Wu Tao and Le Yi.


    She took out her cell phone and still wanted to call the police. Chen Ming stopped her again and said, "don''t mess with me. Even if you call the police, it''s too late. What''s the use of waiting for the police to arrive at least 20 minutes later? What''s more, this time you call the police, you are tantamount to provoking them once. The people of the black dragon society do things without thinking. Do you know? "


    It is precisely because Chen Ming has some relationship with a big brother of the black dragon club that he knows the style of the black dragon club.


    The people of the black dragon club are basically grassroots, and their working style is the most rogue. Compared with ZTE, they are much more excessive.


    If Chen Xiaoling called the police, he worried that the brainless and impulsive hooligans of the black dragon society would be angry with Chen Xiaoling, so he stopped her calling the police twice.


    "Then what? Can we just watch them have an accident? " Chen Xiaoling was so restless that her eyes were red.


    She is a very kind girl. When she comes across this kind of thing, she is worried, anxious and afraid at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll call brother Dao to see if I can do something about it." Chen Ming drove 150 meters and stopped at a corner. Then he took out his mobile phone to call brother Dao of heilonghui.


    At the same time, Leyi and Wu Tao are forced to be close to each other by that group of people.


    When Wu Tao saw the battle, he was already in a cold sweat. This battle is so frightening. Seventeen people and six motorcyclists look like the Mafia in the United States. The rest of the people, all with cold, shining in the light, all with knives.


    Wu Tao swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. At first, he thought these people were coming to Chen Xiaoling. After all, they are children of rich families. It''s normal for them to be targeted because they are rich.


    However, surrounded by these people, Chen Xiaoling and Chen Ming drove away. Obviously, these people didn''t come for them, but for his cousins and Leyi.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t offend anyone recently. He didn''t rob the old lady''s money, cheat the little brother''s sugar, and even take advantage of the young women. Why did he provoke the people of the black dragon club?


    He can''t help but pull Le Yi''s sleeve to ask why.


    Ke Ke Yi was also shocked by the battle. He didn''t know when he offended the black dragon club?


    If the people from ZTE came to find themselves tonight, it would be reasonable.


    After all, his grudges with ZTE are not one or two points, but suddenly a black dragon club appeared, obviously aimed at both of them. What''s the reason?


    "Come on." The man playing with the knife suddenly made a gesture to his younger brother, so that they could fight against Leyi and Wu Tao, "first cut off their tendons."


    "I understand." A younger brother pulls out a sharp saber from his waist and goes to le Yi and Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao''s face turned pale with fright. The murderous spirit and lineup of these people are much more terrible than those yellow hairs who were in xingshe junior high school. At the moment, he has no courage to resist. He holds Leyi''s clothes tightly with both hands and asks in a low voice: "brother Yi... What about brother Yi..."


    Leyi''s forehead also exuded a layer of sweat. Suddenly, he yelled to the man playing with the knife: "can you let me ask a question, even if I die, let me die to understand, OK?"


    "Ha ha..." the man who played with the knife was very surprised and said with a smile, "OK, you have the courage to ask. Just ask what you want."


    "We have no grudge against you. Why are you aiming at us?" Yue Yi asked.


    With a smile, the man who played with the knife said, "have you ever heard of taking money and eliminating disasters for others? You really have no grudge against us, but some people pay for your disability. That''s the grudge. Now you know, you should be satisfied, right


    "I want to know who paid for it?" Yue Yi asked angrily.


    This time, some people even paid this kind of people to deal with him, but also let these people maim him, which is too cruel.


    Leyi admits that he hasn''t offended many people. Lai Daming, Jia Quan and Ma Feng are the only ones who can be counted. Wu Jianfeng is also one of them. There is no one else.


    Or, is it the previous shopkeeper who has a grudge in his heart? He hated Leyi for ruining his business, so he asked someone to deal with him?


    This is not impossible!


    "Ha ha... That''s not what you should ask. If there is a way, there are rules. I can''t answer your question." The man playing with the knife waved his hand and motioned to his men to start quickly.


    His younger brother, holding a sharp saber, came over and said to Yue Yi and Wu Tao, "do you want to put out your hand, or do I?"


    Some people pay to make Le Yi and Wu Tao disabled and cut off their tendons.


    This is a very vicious technique. Once the tendons of hands and feet are broken, it means that they are disabled. If they can''t walk, they can''t move. Even if we use a special method to connect them later, they are also weak in limbs, unable to walk far, unable to carry heavy objects.


    Wu Tao is shaking all over. His hands are tight behind him. He doesn''t want to be cut off. In fact, he wanted to resist, but he was unable to resist. There were too many people on the other side, one by one fierce and evil. To resist with his strength was to strike a stone with an egg.


    "It seems that you two don''t want to cooperate, so I have to do it myself." The man suddenly put out a hand to catch Wu Tao. He planned to start from Wu Tao. Wu Tao is afraid and timid, and people have the nature of bullying, so he chose to start from the easy.


    At this time, Le Yi, with a fierce face, suddenly pushed Wu Tao away. Then he gave a roar and hit the man on the wrist with a fist. With a click, the man screamed.


    Then, with a quick backhand, Leyi snatched the knife from his hand and said to Wu Tao, "stand still."


    Yue Yi took a deep breath, stood in front of Wu Tao, held the knife against the Thug''s neck, and said to the other members of the black dragon club around him, "you can''t mess around. If you want to move me, I''ll kill him first."


    In the face of this situation, he can only do so, with hard to hard, hard to hard.


    He took the gangster as a hostage, stepped on the ground and put his knife on the gangster''s neck.


    Just then, he hit the gangster''s wrist with half a bull''s force, and it was estimated that he had dislocated his hand, or even cracked his bone. This just took the opportunity to seize the other party''s knife, but also control the other party.


    "Oh, in front of me, are you still playing such tricks?" The man who played with the knife also sneered and was surprised at the sudden appearance. He sent someone to break the tendons of Yue Yi and Wu Tao, but in turn, he was restrained by Yue Yi and took them as hostages.


    "I''ll see if you dare." The man playing with the knife suddenly became ferocious. He clenched the knife in his hand, and then made a gesture to let the four subordinates attack Leyi together.


    As soon as his four subordinates took orders, they took out knives and rushed to them like tigers.


    Yue Yi saw them coming by force and roared, "don''t force me!"


    Suddenly he raised his knife and stabbed the gangster down, stabbed him in the abdomen, and the blood shot out. Dyed a lot of clothes red for Leyi.

 Chapter 112

    The man playing with the knife was also shocked by this sudden scene. He thought that Leyi was just bold enough to scare people.


    After all, it''s just a high school student. How bold can a child who has never seen the world have? Do you really dare to kill?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Leyi really dared to do it. He said he would do it. He went down with a knife, white knife in and red knife out, decisive and fierce.


    "Come on, one step closer and I''ll stab him again." Yue Yi cheered, his face was also ferocious, and he was totally out of his mind.


    "Young man, it''s against the law to kill, you know?" The man who played with the knife said, "if you kill him, your life will be over."


    Yue Yi retorted: "if I don''t kill him, I will still be ruined by you. It''s better to finish it happily than to finish it in a weak way. If any of you dare to step forward again, I will stab him to death. One stab will count as one, and two stabs will earn one."


    These words are completely like the words of the desperado. They are absolutely cruel and vicious. They seem to be able to break through life and death. They just want to pull people on the back. Dora is one by one.


    The man playing with the knife is holding a flying knife in his hand. By his means, if he wants to give Le Yi a knife, it''s easy. However, he sees that Le Yi can do it so well. If the knife flies away and annoys Le Yi, then his little brother will die.


    "What''s more, it''s you who are in front of me. I''m in self-defense. Even if I kill someone, it''s not against the law." Leyi gave a cold smile.


    Yue Yi''s bravery also adds some courage to Wu Tao. Wu Tao suddenly roars, grabs a big stone from the ground, and points it at the head of the controlled thug, shouting: "if you dare to come here, I''ll blow his head."


    Wu Tao is very excited and trembles all over. Compared with Le Yi, his mood is very unstable. If someone dares to offend him again, he may really hit the thug with a stone and kill him.


    "Wu Tao, call the police. Call the police immediately." Leyi yelled to calm him down.


    When Wu Tao heard what he said, he calmed down a little and nodded. Leyi was his backbone. Naturally, what Leyi said was everything. He immediately took out his cell phone to make a call.


    But Leyi called him again: "don''t use your mobile phone, use his mobile phone." I pointed to the thug on the ground.


    Wu Tao put away his mobile phone, then found a mobile phone from the gangster and called the police.


    Leyi is still very thoughtful. There has been blood here. It''s not a small case any more. If he reports the case by Wu Tao''s own phone, he will leave clues to the police. This is a troublesome thing. If you use someone else''s cell phone, the clue won''t point to them.


    In addition, this time, he could have used the imperial spirit to show his holiness, let Zhao Yun attach himself to the body, and show his divine power to do all these people.


    But he thought about it carefully. First, this place is a public area. There are too many eyes and ears. If he behaves too special, he may be targeted by someone who has a heart.


    Second, the time for the imperial spirit to appear was not long. It was about the same as the time for the nine oxen and two tigers to attach themselves. It took more than a minute. If he uses the imperial spirit to show his holiness, he must get rid of all these people within one minute. Otherwise, after one minute, he will be tired and unable to move. It''s time for these people to fight back.


    Instead of taking such a risk, it''s better to use wisdom.


    Although it''s risky to be wise, at least there is room for turning around and the possibility of success.


    If not, then Leyi will have to show his holiness in the end.


    "You don''t have to use it to show the Holy Spirit. Once you use it, you don''t regret it." Yue Yi said silently in his heart that Zhao Yun''s attack is different from his attack. Zhao Yun is a general on the battlefield. He is good at reaping heads and can take the head of the enemy''s general among all armies.


    Last time in the city museum, he was the lightest hand, but in the end, he shot the man in black and masked through his chest, stabbing in the front and out the back, bloody and brutal.


    If he is allowed to make a threat here, then the enemies in front of him will come to no better end.


    Wu Tao successfully called the police. After calling, he said excitedly, "the police said they would arrive in ten minutes."


    "Well, we''ll wait here for the police to catch people." Yue Yi said calmly.


    The man who was playing with the knife overcast his face, clapped his hands and said, "good, good. I underestimate you. I''m very young. I''m so cruel. Now the police report you too. It''s time to let someone go. If you don''t let him go, he will really die. "


    Le Yi pulls Wu Tao and retreats. He himself knows the situation of the person he stabbed. His previous stab seemed to be very fierce. In fact, he put aside the key internal organs and didn''t hurt his organs. He just stabbed the flesh.


    But even so, if you let it go and bleed too much, you will die.


    Now that the police have called the police and the police will arrive in ten minutes, he simply let the hostage go.


    The man who was playing with the knife immediately asked someone to carry away the injured person. Then, with a fierce expression, he suddenly started to do it himself. The flying knife in his hand brushed out and shot at Leyi.


    "Be careful, Lord!" In Dantian, Zhao Yun cried out.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s spirit appeared to be attached to the body automatically, and Leyi''s body method became extremely agile in an instant. When the throwing knife was flying straight, his waist suddenly bent back 160 degrees, and he put out a hand to take a picture in the void. Two fingers actually clipped the throwing knife between his fingers.


    "Hum, stabbing people in the back, villain!" There is a sound in Le Yi''s mouth, and then the Throwing Knife in his hand shoots back at a faster speed. With a whoosh, the palm of the man playing with the knife is shot through.


    Just now, the man who played with the knife used his right hand to shoot a sneak attack. Now, in a rage, Zhao Yun''s Throwing Knife reflected back, but abandoned his right hand.


    "Yiwu, Yiwu ~ ~"


    At this time, the sound of the police siren can be heard not far away. It is estimated that there are police patrolling nearby, and then they rush to the police when they receive the alarm, so the speed is very fast.


    "Brother Xing!" Many gangsters saw that the man who played with the knife had injured his hand and was stabbed directly by a short knife. The blood was dazzling red under the light and was dropping on the ground.


    And the man named "Xingge" was also a tough man. His palm was pierced, and he bit his teeth hard, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Go


    Originally, according to Xingge''s temperament, how can we just let it go if we don''t make it immortal? But from the sound of the police siren, the police can definitely arrive here in two minutes. They can''t delay any longer. If they are caught by the police, they all have to go into the station to "have a cup of tea". Therefore, this account can only be remembered first, and then reported next time, "let''s go."


    The people on the side of the black dragon club said that they would go and withdraw. The motorcyclist also started the engine and left as soon as it went off.


    Watching those people go away, Leyi also immediately relieved the state of "imperial spirit showing holy". Fortunately, he didn''t last long in this state. After he recovered, he didn''t feel very tired. He also pulled Wu Tao and cried out: "go!"

 Chapter 113

    Wu Tao is still in a daze. He hasn''t recovered. This time, he is really scared by the people of the black dragon club, but also by Yue Yi.


    The other side was so fierce, and there were so many people who said they would do it, cruel and merciless. However, under such circumstances, Leyi''s performance is totally different from his.


    The first time Wu Tao met such a battle, it was easy for a small man to feel afraid. Ke Ke Yi went up to meet the difficulties. Even when he faced the white flower, he did not change his face. He not only stabbed the first person to fight, but also shot through the palm of the leader with his flexible skill.


    "Yi... Brother Yi..."


    "Cut the crap and get out of here."


    "Oh... Oh..."


    In the process of running, Wu Tao gradually regained his mind, followed Leyi through all kinds of alleys and left quickly.


    There are not only many antiques on this side of the antique street, but also many kinds of alleys. Among these alleys, there are also shops, some selling antiques, but some selling handicrafts. At night, it''s still very busy.


    And at the corner of the road dozens of meters away from the scene of the crime, a man put down his mobile phone in the middle of the Cadillac car parked by the side. His mobile phone has been stuck in the dial-up interface, originally intended to make a call, but when he was about to dial, he saw a surprising scene at the scene of the crime.


    Therefore, he did not make this call.


    "You are a classmate. It''s not easy." Chen Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    In fact, from the beginning, he was very upset with Leyi and Wu Tao, but what he saw just now refreshed his impression of Leyi.


    Chen Xiaoling, sitting in the back seat of the car, is also looking up. In the previous scene, she also vaguely saw that Leyi and Wu Tao are surrounded by the people of the black dragon club. Suddenly, Ke Leyi is like a tiger, who seems to stab a person of the black dragon club and threaten the people of the black dragon club.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. By the time she came back, Yue Yi and Wu Tao had already run out of sight.


    "But he''s dead." Chen Ming said another word, and the car started slowly.


    The sound of the police siren is getting closer and closer, and they are about to arrive here. If they don''t go away, they may be asked questions by the police.


    As the car started, Chen Xiaoling suddenly asked, "brother, why do you say that?"


    Chen Ming sneered and said, "didn''t you see the scene before? You look gentle on the surface, but you are so ruthless. If he''s cruel to ordinary people, he''ll forget it. But if he''s cruel to the people of the Black Dragon Society, isn''t he looking for his own way of thinking? The black dragon club is the most vengeful. This time, the people of the black dragon club were stabbed. Do you think they can give up? So, your classmate is dead. Unless he leaves lengjiang city immediately, he will never come back. Otherwise, according to the style of the black dragon club, he can''t live more than three days at most. "


    "Brother, help him. Don''t you know the brother Dao of the black dragon club? You can help me talk about it. " Cried Chen Xiaoling anxiously.


    "Is it useful? What do you think? " Chen Ming shook his head, sighed and said: "I only know brother Dao of black dragon club. He may not sell my face. And today you can see that those people of black dragon club don''t pay attention to me at all. Even if I ask for help from your classmates, it''s useless. So, you''d better find a way to inform him and let him leave lengjiang city. As long as people go, it''s all over. No matter how powerful the black dragon will be, it''s impossible to chase him to other provinces. "


    Chen Xiaoling immediately took out her mobile phone to contact Leyi. As a member of the class, she still knows the contact information of most of her classmates. Unfortunately, when she called, the other party was turned off and couldn''t get through at all. She could only send messages and QQ messages to remind Leyi. Let him leave lengjiang city as soon as possible.


    Chen Xiaoling knows that her brother Chen Ming usually doesn''t make fun of him, and she has heard of the name of the black dragon club. It''s true that they are all cruel characters.


    Therefore, she did not want to use the power of the police to suppress anything, if the police protect a person, it can not be all-weather, it can not be 365 days a day, every day. So, the best way, perhaps, is what her brother said - leave lengjiang city immediately and never come back.


    But on Leyi''s side, he took Wu Tao for more than 20 minutes in a row. At first, he didn''t feel tired, but after 20 minutes, all kinds of fatigue immediately spread like a tide.


    Fortunately, there is a small restaurant nearby. With Wu Tao''s help, Leyi immediately opened a private room in the restaurant and ordered a table of wine and vegetables.


    There is a sofa in the private room. As soon as Leyi came in, he fell on the sofa and fell asleep. Before going to bed, he repeatedly reminded Wu Tao not to disturb him and let him sleep for at least an hour.


    Wu Tao nodded his head and did exactly what he had to do. While waiting for food and wine in the private room, he looked out through the window and the door of the private room, for fear that the people of the black dragon club would come after him again.


    His heart was beating at a high speed all the time. If he hadn''t been afraid that there might be people from the black dragon club outside, he would have gone out to buy a bag of spicy noodles to suppress the shock.


    In this sleep, Leyi didn''t even turn over. After sleeping for two hours, he didn''t move.


    Wu Tao wanted to call him up, but it suddenly occurred to him that this was also the case when Leyi went to the Zhongxing Club Casino to get the money. As soon as the money came out, he slept on the tricycle.


    This time, the situation is similar. He probes into Leyi''s breath, and finds that Leyi''s breath is very steady, and the temperature of his forehead is moderate, so there is nothing abnormal.


    So he thought again and again, and decided to let Leyi sleep first.


    After all, whether he can go back tonight or not, he still depends on Leyi.


    Fortunately, after sleeping for three and a half hours, Leyi finally woke up.


    When he woke up, Wu Tao was still lying on the window, looking out through the small gap.


    On the table in the private room, there was a big table of dishes, which basically didn''t move.


    Leyi got up, poured a glass of water and drank it. When Wu Tao heard the news, he suddenly turned back and saw that he woke up. He immediately became happy: "brother Yi, you finally wake up."


    After a rest, Leyi''s complexion improved a lot. Without saying a word, he started to eat. This table is not for nothing.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Yue Yi said.


    "I can''t eat it. When you are sleeping, I''m worried that someone from the black dragon club will come after you and keep watching." Wu Tao said.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    "Three and a half hours." Wu Tao said.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi looks at him. He is deeply moved. He deserves to be a good cousin of China. He can not disturb him during his rest period.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t come again." Leyi said confidently.

 Chapter 114

    "Why?" Wu Tao asked curiously, for the past three and a half hours, he was afraid that someone would come after him. If someone really comes after him, he will think of a way out, that is to lock the door first, then block the desks and chairs at the door, then call the police and wait for the police to rescue him.


    Fortunately, during the three and a half hours, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet, and no one from the black dragon club appeared around.


    While eating, Le Yi said: "the man playing with the knife, you don''t have to guess, is the boss of that group. One of them was stabbed by me, and the palm of their boss was shot through by me. They must be in a hurry to go to the hospital now. How can they find the time to trouble us?"


    In this regard, Leyi is very determined.


    Wu Tao thought about it for a while, and thought that what he said was reasonable. However, Wu Tao was still afraid and said anxiously: "seriously, brother Yi, you stabbed a man today, he... He won''t die, will he? If he dies, you... You''re a murderer. "


    "I can''t die. Do you think I did it according to him? What I poked is the space between his heart and liver, which is called "diaphragm" in medicine. This part can''t kill people, and it''s been so long. The person who was stabbed is estimated to have been bandaged in the hospital and won''t be fatal. " Leyi said confidently.


    These days, the books he bought are not for nothing.


    Wu Tao was both envious and admiring: "brother Yi, I really find that you have changed a lot. Sometimes I even think you are no longer you."


    "What nonsense? I''m not me? Who can I be? " In fact, Leyi knows that the people around him are the first to find out that he has changed a lot. However, in the final analysis, he is still him, and his heart has not changed.


    "You''ve played with me since you were a child. You haven''t learned martial arts at all. Why are you so good at it? The man of the black dragon club before was knocked unconscious in his right hand by you, so he was easily taken down by you... And their eldest brother Xing, his throwing knife was accurate, but you grabbed it empty handed, reflected it back, and shot his hand through. If you say you are self-taught, I don''t believe it. Brother Yi, to be honest, did you learn a good skill by worshiping some mysterious master? " Wu Tao asked.


    With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly replied, "yes, I do have a mysterious master."


    Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit, has always given all kinds of guidance to Leyi. Although they are monarchs and ministers, they are also teachers and friends.


    "Can you introduce me? If I have brother Yi''s skill like you, I''m afraid of farting? The next time you encounter such a situation, you don''t need brother Yi to do it. I''ll do it by myself. " Wu Tao said with high morale.


    Yue Yi smiles, "OK, my mysterious master has given me a set of ways to exercise my body. If you can persist for three months, I will introduce you."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it must be true. When did I lie?"


    "OK, I''m sure I can stick to it in three months." Wu Tao assured.


    "Well, sit down and have a meal first. After dinner, let''s go back and practice tomorrow morning." Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao asked anxiously, "brother Yi? The people of the black dragon club suffered such a big loss today, are you not afraid that they will come to us another day? As long as we stay in lengjiang City, we can run away. Monks can''t run to temples. They will come to us at any time, and if they come to us next time, they will be even more impolite. "


    "Well, black dragon club, I didn''t offend them, but they offended me. Wait and see. I''ll see who regretted it in the end. If they don''t come to us, I''ll let them see the blood once. " Yue Yi said aggressively.


    If a man is a man, there should be someone who doesn''t offend me. If someone offends me, I will have the courage of a criminal.


    Otherwise, blindly retreat, forbearance, will only let each other as a soft persimmon. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    "Well, brother Yi, I''ll listen to you." Wu Tao nodded. He was also bold. He suddenly picked up a bottle of beer and blew it down.


    The two brothers finished all the food they ordered in the tavern. When they came out, it was already 11:30 p.m.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There are many clouds. I don''t know what the weather will be tomorrow.


    Wu Tao''s face was as red as a monkey fart. Before he left, he grabbed a wine bottle in his hand to be used as a weapon. Even though Leyi said it to reassure him that he would not meet the people of the black dragon club tonight, he still insisted on carrying two beer bottles.


    "Brother Yi, you have a big appetite. I only ate a bowl of rice, but you ate two big pots. How did you eat that belly?" Wu Tao said slightly drunk.


    Today, he is also an eye opener. In front of him, Leyi doesn''t hide it. He opens his stomach and eats the two pots of rice and a large table of dishes. Basically, Leyi eats them all by himself.


    "After you exercise with me, you will eat more. What''s so strange? Ancient generals, which one can not eat ten jin of meat and four Jin of wine per meal


    "Is it?" Wu Tao scratched his head. He didn''t know much about history. He didn''t have a vague idea about how many ancient generals ate and drank. "Now, are we going home?"


    "Yes, go home." Yue Yi nodded. It''s already eleven o''clock. If he doesn''t go back, his uncle will be chirping again tomorrow.


    But when they were about to call a taxi online to pick them up, they passed a jewelry store. The signboard of the jewelry store is very shiny. It says what jadeite, what ice, what raw stone, what amber and so on. It sells a wide range of things.


    As soon as Yue Yi sees amber, he suddenly remembers one thing, that is, he takes Wu Tao into the jewelry store.


    Wu Tao didn''t understand what he wanted to do, and even he didn''t know what Leyi was doing with the paper. He spent 2000 yuan on a blank piece of paper, which was totally uneconomic to him.


    "Boss, do you sell amber here?"


    This is a private shop with one boss and four apprentices. Its business scope is really very wide. It''s mainly engaged in jade processing.


    "Yes, there is amber in the glass cabinet on the left. Do you want to buy it?" The boss is a middle-aged man. Seeing that Leyi and Wu Tao are too young, he thinks they should just come to the night market, so the reception is not enthusiastic.


    "Well, let''s see first." Yue Yi answered and went to the glass cabinet designated by the boss. There were lots of amber in the glass cabinet, some white and some golden. And there are all kinds of amber, including transparent, translucent, bees, ants, spiders and so on. These small creatures have been sealed in amber for many years.


    This kind of amber is not cheap.

 Chapter 115

    Amber is the resin drop of coniferous plants 45-99 million years ago, buried in the ground for tens of millions of years, petrified under the action of pressure and heat, so it is also known as "resin fossil" or "pine resin fossil".


    Amber has a variety of shapes. The surface of amber often retains the lines produced by resin flow, and bubbles and ancient insect, animal or plant debris can be seen inside.


    Common amber types: Jinpo, jinlanpo, green tea Po, black tea Po, xuepo, yipo, Huapo, brownish red Po, Lanpo, lvpo, chongpo, honey wax, pergen, Burmese root Po, etc.


    Now most of the amber sold on the market is artificial amber, because there are so many natural amber? Basically, supply exceeds demand.


    Even if it''s artificial amber, it''s not cheap. It''s priced in grams. It''s a few hundred dollars cheap and tens of thousands of dollars expensive. If it''s natural, it''s not unusual to bid more than 100000 yuan.


    Some of the amber in the counter is made into various kinds of jewelry, while others are raw stones.


    There are two main characteristics of this thing. One is its medical value. Amber honey wax has succinic acid, which has obvious health care function for human body and significant therapeutic effect for respiratory and cardiovascular diseases. In medieval Europe, people lit amber and used its smoke to disinfect rooms and treat pestilence;


    Second, the value of religious culture, amber is one of the seven religious treasures, for the Buddha''s holy goods. Those who believe in Buddhism believe that they absorb the essence of heaven and earth in the history of millions of years, and contain magical power. For example, it''s easier to settle down when you sit still and wear honey wax amber. At the same time, the pattern inside the wax is like chaos, like heaven and earth are not separated.


    When Leyi came to buy amber, he didn''t pay much attention to it. His eyes swept around the counter, focusing on the stones similar to the dragon soul amber he had picked up.


    Finally, he chose three pieces and asked the boss about the price. When the boss saw that he was a student, he didn''t ask for a price. He sold it to him for four hundred and one yuan, three yuan and twelve yuan.


    After buying these three stones, Leyi was very happy. He thought that after taking them back, he had to process them, make them vivid, and then sell them at a high price.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the use of buying paper and stone?" Wu Tao is confused.


    Fortunately, they are rich now. In the past, if Leyi spent 2000 yuan on a piece of blank drawing paper and 12000 yuan on three artificial stones, he would have to scold Leyi for being an idiot.


    Want to know this several thousand dollars, if go to Internet bar to flush membership card, how long does that have to play?


    "I bought this because I had money." Yue Yi replied.


    "What does it make?" Wu Tao couldn''t understand, "that piece of broken paper doesn''t even have a word. As for the broken stones, there are a lot of them in jewelry stores, and they are still synthetic. You can have as many as you want. Even if you sell them, how much can you earn?"


    "Haha, this change of hands will bring more than 1000 times of profits." Yue Yi smiles, then pats him on the shoulder to discuss something with him.


    Leyi decided to make as much money as possible from the man who was on crutches for selling amber. If he makes a limited amount of money on his own, and if he can have a person to cooperate with him and sing duet with him secretly, the money he wants to make will surely be doubled.


    After listening to le Yi''s plan, Wu Tao suddenly clapped his hands and said, "it''s like this. It seems that I''ve seen the little advertisement you said. It''s even pasted on the wall beside the school. However, brother Yi, are you sure it''s not deceiving?"


    "Who can cheat whom by paying and delivering?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Those who want to buy amber are all rich people. I have decided that each of our three pieces of amber should sell at least 1.5 million yuan. If it is less than 1.5 million yuan, we will not do it." Yue Yi said.


    In fact, this is also for the sake of Yun wanqiu. If Leyi wants to raise 20 million yuan as soon as possible, he can only make money by all possible means.


    If all the three pieces of amber were sold successfully, it would be 4.5 million, plus the sum of his own and Wu Tao''s three million, that is more than 7.5 million.


    The distance is 20 million. Although it is still far away, it has reached one third.


    "Brother Yi, are you sure those people will really ask you to buy it? And after looking for you, will they really look for me? " Wu Tao was a little confused. He wanted to sell an artificial amber for 400 yuan to 1.5 million yuan, which was too far from the mark. Unless those people are idiots and their brains are flooded, how can they spend so much?


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "don''t worry. I said they will buy it, so they will buy it."


    Yue Yi reckons that those people want to buy dragon soul amber, but they haven''t seen the real dragon soul amber. They have a need in their heart. After they find something that is likely to be a hope, how can they not buy it?


    Leyi also believes that those people can afford it if it''s 150 million yuan. The big deal is that they ask the boss behind the scenes to pay only 4.5 million yuan, which their boss can absolutely afford.


    What''s more, Leyi already knows that the boss of brother Jiang, who is on crutches, is most likely Liang Jun.


    No matter how much money Liang Jun has, he feels at ease.


    "Brother Yi, if you want to sell 400 stones for 1.5 million yuan, are you too black?"


    "What? How much do you think is fair? "


    "It''s better to sell 1.8 million than 1.5 million. It''s lucky."


    "Damn... You''re darker!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Back home, they went to bed early. Wu Tao, in particular, was so excited when he thought that Leyi would arrange him to take exercise tomorrow morning that he had imagined in his mind that he would soon become a better character than Bruce Lee. That night, as an exception, he went to sleep without even watching "tempting my beautiful sister next door.".


    As for Le Yi, he is not in a hurry to sleep. He has already bought the painting paper. He has to study the painting he wants to imitate as soon as possible. It must be perfect. So take out the pen and paper, practice again and again.


    I bought only one piece of painting paper, that is to say, when I formally drew this painting, I couldn''t make any mistakes. If something goes wrong at that time, even if it''s just a little bit wrong, then the whole painting will be ruined.


    That night, he drew two pictures in succession, and each one made great progress. He believed that he could draw formally after a few more days of practice.


    "Three days. Take the time to practice every day. Three days at most, I can practice this painting thoroughly and make it perfect."

 Chapter 116

    In the morning, he got up at four o''clock and came to Wu Tao''s door to wake him up.


    On the first day of the trial, Wu Tao was very cooperative. For the first time, he called out and came out of the bedroom in less than three minutes.


    "Brother Yi, what''s your exercise today?" Wu Tao has long been eager to try.


    Leyi took him to the equipment room, threw out a pile of heavy things and said, "do you tie it yourself or do I tie it for you?"


    "Ah? What? That''s all for exercise? " Wu Tao was so surprised that he thought it was a profound exercise.


    "Don''t underestimate the weight-bearing exercise. This is how the ancients practiced lightness skills. When you can carry this set of weight-bearing exercises, you can practice a series of movements to the point of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. Then you can take apart the weight-bearing exercises, and you will lift weights as light as if they were ordinary people. Not only your physical strength is several times that of ordinary people, but also your strength of punching and kicking is several times that of ordinary people¡¶ Have you seen seven dragon balls Yue Yi asked.


    "Of course I have."


    "After Wukong defeated the big demon king bik, didn''t he just wear a set of black weight-bearing clothes to exercise? Later, he took off his clothes and became more powerful. These principles are the same. " Leyi is teaching carefully.


    "Well, how much weight do I carry?" Wu Tao asked.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "you can start with 30 jin."


    At the beginning, Leyi started from 100kg. Because of his dragon soul amber, his recovery ability is several times that of normal people. He can quickly recover his physical strength by eating. But Wu Tao is different. Wu Tao doesn''t have dragon soul amber, so he doesn''t have the abnormal resilience, so Leyi only let him start from 30 jin.


    This amount should be acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Well, 30 jin is 30 jin, but is it really effective?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Of course, it''s effective. You can see that yesterday when I hit someone with one punch, they didn''t feel one hand. That''s the effect of exercise." Leyi flickers. Yesterday, he clearly used half bull''s force to dislocate the gangster''s hand.


    But when Wu Tao heard this, he thought it was very reasonable. He didn''t ask any more questions. He chose Leggings lead and belly lead, a total of 30 jin.


    The 30 catties were just put on the body, and I felt good. The pressure was not particularly strong.


    Just when Wu Tao complacently said that 30 jin is nothing, suddenly he saw that Leyi was covered with lead, and there were several lead bags hanging on his legs, hands, waist and even his back.


    "Lying trough, brother Yi... You... You... How many jin are you?"


    "120 Jin!" Yue Yi replied that since he was used to 100kg, he would add a little weight to himself every day. This is what Zhao Yun said. He said that it can speed up the cultivation.


    "I... i... grass... One hundred and twenty Jin..." Wu Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. One hundred and twenty Jin is equivalent to what concept? It''s equivalent to the weight of a 1.7 meter tall boy. Is it really OK to carry such a heavy thing for exercise?


    "Brother Yi, you''re 120 Jin, and you only let me carry 30 jin. Are you looking down on me?" Wu Tao suddenly said that he was not satisfied. He held his head high and said that he was also very strong.


    Yue Yi laughs and says, "what? You are too little for 30 jin? "


    Wu Tao said: "thirty Jin is almost the weight of a child of four or five years old. It''s nothing. I think it''s OK for me to carry 80 Jin."


    "Oh, 80 Jin? I can tell you that I''ll take you out for at least 10000 meters. "


    "What? How far do you say, brother Yi? "


    "Ten thousand meters!"


    "Er... Well, I''d better carry this 30 jin." Wu Tao immediately changed his tone and stopped trying to be brave.


    How long is ten thousand meters? He can''t be more clear. The peripheral track of the school basketball court is 800 meters per circle, 10000 meters, which is equivalent to 12.5 circles.


    This kind of length, even if it is light, can also make people tired enough, let alone load 30 jin.


    Yue Yi smiles, then takes Wu Tao out of the house, goes to the field behind the community, and runs three laps with Wu Tao.


    After three laps, Wu Tao lay in the middle of the lawn, tired as a dead dog, and shook his hand: "Yi... Brother Yi... I... I don''t run... I really can''t run..."


    "You can do it by yourself. If you want to have excellent physical strength, you must keep on exercising. I''ll do something now. When you come back later, you can do it by yourself." Leyi dropped this and ran outside the community.


    The place he wants to go is naturally Chen yingci''s home. He didn''t go yesterday. Today, he can''t break his appointment any more.


    With his fastest speed, he ran to Chen yingci''s house in more than 30 minutes.


    It was three minutes past six.


    Leyi was tired and sweating. On a bench under the building, a girl had been waiting here for a long time.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come today. If you don''t come today, I won''t wait for you tomorrow." The girl stood up and handed out a food bag with a smile.


    "Why? Yesterday was because I stayed up too late the day before yesterday and didn''t get up. But I went to bed earlier yesterday, so I can still get up. " Yue Yi shrugged, "how about it? Is uncle getting better? "


    Chen yingci shook her head: "unless there is a miracle, even in foreign countries, there is no effective treatment for this kind of disease. It''s up to him and some kind of miracle."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure uncle will get better." Leyi encouraged her.


    Chen yingci gave a smile, then changed the topic and said, "by the way, what did you say to our painting teacher yesterday? He doesn''t care about people very much, so he can talk to you?"


    Leyi also laughed and said, "what I told you is about my ancient painting."


    "He did promise you?"


    "Well."


    "Can I have a look at any of your old paintings?" Chen also showed great interest.


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you another day." Leyi took out the beef in the food bag and began to eat it.


    "You don''t have to take it. Just take a picture of it." Chen said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t see anything when you take a picture. For a real ancient painting, you must see the real object. And... "With that, Yue Yi lowered his voice and said," in fact, I tell you that my painting is true or false. It''s not sure. "


    Chen yingci smiles, "OK."


    "Well, time is up. I should go back too. I''ll see you at school."


    "Well!"


    After just a few words, Leyi ran back. He ran back a little slower. It took him 50 minutes to get back to the square of the community. But Wu Tao really ran again.


    This makes Leyi a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the boy has a lot of perseverance.

 Chapter 117

    This morning, Wu Tao held his breath and ran twelve laps. Ten thousand meters was twelve and a half laps. But he couldn''t run after the twelfth lap. Lying on the lawn, he collapsed.


    Le Yi came to him with a smile and handed him a bottle of water. He took a breath and drank half a bottle. Then he said, "brother Yi, I can''t go to school today. I want to go back to sleep and rest. You can ask for half a day''s leave for me."


    "All right." This time, Leyi readily agreed.


    The college entrance examination is just around the corner. Wu Tao, even if he works hard and works hard day and night, can''t catch up. Therefore, Leyi doesn''t expect him to really work hard, just hope he doesn''t always indulge in games. It''s understandable that he can''t go to class for exercise today.


    On his first day of exercise, Leyi fell asleep as soon as he went back, so he was very considerate of Wu Tao.


    "Come on, go back to sleep. Don''t catch cold outside."


    "I really can''t move."


    "If you can''t move, you have to move. Come on, take off the load. Go back by yourself. I''ll take it for you."


    Yue Yi helped him remove the lead from his legs and waist. Wu Tao, who had a rest for a while, suddenly gritted his teeth and stood up. But suddenly I feel as light as a swallow, "Hey, brother Yi, I feel like I''m walking and I want to fly..."


    Wu Tao tried to take a few steps, and the feeling was obvious.


    When a person has been carrying a load for a long time, once the load is taken off, it does feel like this.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "as long as you stick to it, sooner or later, maybe you can really fly."


    "Yes? Then I will insist. " Wu Tao said solemnly.


    As soon as the two brothers got home, Wu Tao went into his room and fell asleep without saying a word or taking a bath.


    After eating and taking a rest, Leyi recovered.


    Looking at the time, it''s time for him to go to school. May is coming to an end and June is coming.


    It seems that this year''s college entrance examination starts on June 8th, which is only ten days. Recently, in class, the teacher talked less and less, because what should be said has been finished, so we can only review well, and sometimes put forward a few key points every day.


    Le Yi wanted to study paintings at home and didn''t want to go to school to waste his time, but he chose to go to school in order not to let the head teacher talk to his uncle on the phone.


    On his way to the school, he once again met someone he didn''t want to meet, the staff of ZTE''s mad dog.


    This time, they didn''t bring many people, just a man in a suit with a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against the door, just to wait for Leyi to come to school.


    When he saw Leyi appear, he hooked up with Leyi. When Leyi came, he said, "boy, how''s the money going? Seven days is almost over. "


    "Why are you here again? I told you not to come again. I will pay back the money naturally." Yue Yi replied unhappily.


    The man in the suit vomited a few cigarette rings and said, "brother dog is not a patient person. Although he said he would give you seven days, I suggest you don''t delay until the seventh day. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Leyi was silent for a moment and said, "I know. I''ll return it to him this afternoon."


    "Oh, this afternoon, isn''t it? When it comes to doing it, what we dog brother hate most is people who don''t keep their promises. " Said the man in the suit.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say."


    "That''s good." The man in the suit didn''t talk much nonsense either. After just a few words, he took people away.


    Originally, mad dog gave him an account to transfer money directly when he had money, but Leyi thought it was not safe to transfer money. In case the other party didn''t acknowledge receiving the account, wouldn''t it be necessary to force him to do so?


    It''s better to take cash and let their people count slowly.


    Anyway, some of the money that Leyi took last time was new, and some of it was old. I believe there will be no problem with taking the old money.


    After entering the school, not far away, Leyi saw three familiar faces, namely Lai Daming, Jia Quan and Ma Feng.


    The three men ran away with their tails between their legs as if they had seen a ghost.


    As soon as Leyi saw that they were going to run, he ran after them.


    On running, are Lai Daming''s three rivals of Leyi?


    After seven or eight breaths, Leyi rushed in front of them and stopped the three of them. Sneer: "how? Run when you see me? "Guilty?"


    "No, we just don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "When can you delete our photos?"


    Leyi asked coldly, "don''t talk to me. To be honest, did you buy a group of gangsters yesterday and let them get rid of me?"


    "Nonsense, how is that possible?" Lai Daming retorted on the spot.


    "Not yet? Otherwise, why do you three run when you see me? " Yue Yi asked.


    "We..." Jia Quan and Ma Feng opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Or Lai Daming''s quick thinking, thought for a moment, said: "you have our photos in your hand, see you, we must run away, so that you will not see us, touch the scene, and publish the photos if you can''t do it well. What should we do?"


    "Oh, that''s all?"


    "Otherwise, brother Hu has already spoken. No one is allowed to mess with you. How can we invite someone else. And I''m with tiger brother. Tiger brother has spoken. How dare I disobey him? " Lai Daming said with emotion and reason.


    It seems that Leyi has some truth. Yesterday, the people who besieged him and Wu Tao were from the Black Dragon Society, while Lai Daming was from the tiger brother of ZTE society. As the younger brother of tiger brother, he should not invite the people from the black dragon society to fight, because it would damage the reputation of ZTE society.


    "Since it''s not you, then..." Yue Yi thinks of Wu Jianfeng. These are the people he has offended recently.


    Last night, he also doubted whether he was the owner of the antique street. Later, he thought about it and thought it was wrong. If the owner of the antique street didn''t have such a heart, something similar would have happened in the antique street. But whether it''s news or rumors, it seems that this has never happened there. So, the boss is not a big suspect.


    Lai Daming suddenly turned his eyes and said, "by the way, Wu Jianfeng is very upset with you. It seems that he is going to attack you."


    "And you know?"


    "Of course I know. I have good news at school. How can he not hate you when you rob his girlfriend and let him wipe his face? Yesterday, I saw him sitting in the car with several people in the society, and I don''t know what he was talking about. " Lai Daming said seriously.


    What he said was half true and half false. Yesterday, he saw Wu Jianfeng sitting in the car with some people, but those people were not social people, but plain clothes policemen. They passed by here because they were Wu Jianfeng''s uncle and his father''s colleagues. So Wu Jianfeng went to the car to say hello to them.


    When I got to Lai Daming, I changed my taste.


    "Since it''s none of your business, go away." Leyi didn''t embarrass the three of them. He took a long breath and asked them to leave.

 Chapter 118

    Lai Daming ran away angrily and went to the teaching building. Suddenly, Lai Daming gave Ma Feng and Jia Quan a kick, and scolded them: "what''s the matter, mom? Didn''t I ask you to invite people with Wu Jianfeng yesterday? Why did Leyi come to school again today, and still intact? Have you got anyone in the hell? "


    Yesterday, Wu Jianfeng proposed that he come forward to ask the people of the black dragon club to teach Leyi a lesson and let Leyi stay in the hospital for half a year. For this reason, Lai Daming, Jia Quan and Ma Feng all gave a sum of money to Wu Jianfeng as a reward.


    Lai Daming is also smart. For fear that Wu Jianfeng might embezzle the money, he asked Jia Quan and Ma Feng to invite people with Wu Jianfeng to see if Wu Jianfeng really spent the money on inviting people.


    Ma Feng and Jia Quan each got a kick, and said innocently: "brother Ming, seriously, we really invited people yesterday. They were really from the black dragon club. They were fierce. If it wasn''t for Wu Jianfeng''s face, ordinary people wouldn''t invite them."


    "Mom, what about today? Since we have invited someone, why is leyihao intact? " Lai Daming is very angry.


    "This... This ^... We don''t know." Ma Feng doesn''t understand.


    Jia Quan said: "did those people collect money yesterday and do nothing? Ma De, if that''s the case, we''ll go to Wu Jianfeng and ask him to give me an explanation. At least we''ll ask him to refund the money. "


    "Yes, refund." Ma Feng echoed.


    "You two silly Bi, you know the money. What I want is to scrap Leyi, not the money. Mom, go and ask me what''s going on. " Lai Daming angrily pointed to the upstairs and said.


    Ma Feng and Jia Quan were scolded, and immediately ran upstairs to find Wu Jianfeng. They haven''t had class yet, so they still have time to talk to him.


    When they went to class eight, Wu Jianfeng was not there. Then they remembered that Wu Jianfeng was a sports expert. He must have been exercising on the playground so early in the morning.


    They ran to the back playground again. As expected, they saw Wu Jianfeng, who was running a long distance. They stopped him immediately.


    Wu Jianfeng saw that they were not good at it, so he stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you two want? "


    "What do you want us to do? We''d like to ask, "who the hell did you hire yesterday?" Jia Quan opened his mouth and began to scold.


    Wu Jianfeng, angry, pointed to Jia Quan and warned: "put your mouth clean for me."


    Jia Quan is thin and short. At first sight, he is a good bully. Wu Jianfeng naturally gives no one face.


    Seeing Wu Jianfeng''s attitude, Ma Feng immediately took a step forward, pushed Wu Jianfeng for a while and said, "what''s the matter? Want to do it? Do you want to move your hand? "


    Ma Feng is one meter eight and weighs one hundred and eight. He is an absolute heavyweight.


    Although Wu Jianfeng is a sports expert, he can''t beat Ma Feng. He said, "if you have something to say, don''t guess riddles with me. I have to exercise."


    "I asked you about yesterday." Jia Quan said.


    "What happened yesterday has not been settled? All the members of the black dragon club have agreed. According to their past performance, they usually do what they say and will not break their promise. Just wait and see. Today, the guy Leyi will never appear in the school. " Wu Jianfeng sneered and said that he had confidence in those people of the black dragon club.


    "Damn, fart!" Jia Quan scolded again.


    Ma Feng couldn''t help it: "yes, you just fart. You said Leyi couldn''t come? Are you going to class two now? "


    Wu Jianfeng was angry and wanted to refute it, but seeing their attitude, it means that they must have met Leyi, otherwise they would not have reacted so much.


    "Is he OK? Coming to class? "


    "Damn, it''s not nonsense. We''ve all seen him. We haven''t hurt a hair. It''s so good. It can''t be any better." Jia Quan said.


    Wu Jianfeng frowned deeply, and he was also angry. As the saying goes, they accept money to help others to eliminate disasters. How can these people of the black dragon club be so ungrateful and refuse to do anything when they accept money?


    "Well, you dare not do anything after taking my money." Wu Jianfeng immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The person he wants to call is the one called "Xingge". Yesterday, he paid Xingge to move his hand. Xingge also agreed to help him.


    Brother Xing is a small leader of the black dragon club. He is also a big brother. He has a small reputation in the river and lake. He has always been bold and spicy. Brother Dao of the black dragon club values him very much. He was even named the future successor.


    Such a man promised well yesterday, but in the end he didn''t get half the work done. Wu Jianfeng secretly vowed that he would let them go.


    He didn''t ask the people of the black dragon club to help. But the people of the black dragon club didn''t do anything after they received the money. Then he could use the family relationship to make the black dragon club lose more than gain.


    You know, his father is the captain of the criminal police squadron.


    As long as he makes good use of this relationship, he can make those people regret.


    Dudu~~


    The call came and was put through at once.


    Wu Jianfeng was not polite. He opened his mouth and asked about yesterday.


    The person who answered the phone was Xingge himself. He was in the hospital at the moment. His right hand was bandaged three layers inside and three layers outside. Last night, the central bone of his palm was shot through with a knife. The doctor told him that his hand could not be used in a year or so.


    "Master Wu, you should know what I am and what I have promised. I will never talk about it." Xing Ge said lightly.


    "Don''t tell me what''s useless. I''ll just look at the results." Wu Jianfeng said.


    Xingge is also very angry, but after all, the responsibility for this incident really lies with him. He was too careless.


    "The person you want to abolish is not simple. I admit that I belittled him, causing a brother to be seriously injured and hospitalized. I also suffered a little injury myself. But don''t worry, just wait and see. Now it''s not just collecting your money to do things for you. Now it''s up to the level of resentment. We''ll make that boy pay back ten times for this account. " Xingge said in a murderous tone.


    Even through the phone, Wu Jianfeng was shocked by the murderous spirit in his tone.


    Xingge started from scratch, with a machete, played today''s status, this person is a real ruthless role.


    Doodle doodle~~~~


    When the phone hung up, Wu Jianfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 119

    Before he called, Wu Jianfeng was dissatisfied and wanted to ask for a crime; But after the call, he felt the murderous spirit of brother Xing, but he was worried.


    There is no doubt that brother Xing is a ruthless character. Just now he said on the phone that one of his brothers was seriously injured last night, and he was also injured a little?


    Now, he is not only collecting money to help others, but has risen to the point of personal hatred. According to his idea, is he going to kill Leyi?


    What''s going on here?


    Jia Quan and Ma Feng are on one side, but they are curious and anxious to ask: "Hello, what did you call and ask?"


    Wu Jianfeng''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat. He admits that he hates Leyi, but he just wants to clean him up and let Leyi live in a hospital at most.


    Brother Kexing''s tone is full of murderous spirit. He makes it clear that he is likely to kill Leyi. There will be a homicide case.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter? " Ma Feng urged Cui Dao.


    "They did it last night, but they didn''t succeed," Wu Jianfeng said


    "Damn, what kind of people are you hiring, so bad?" Jia Quan said with disdain.


    Ma Feng snorted and said, "I''ve said that for a long time. Don''t underestimate the guy named Leyi. He''s not simple. Even if I add up the three, he may not be his opponent."


    When Wu Jianfeng heard this, he was surprised and asked, "do you mean Leyi is very good?"


    "Of course, what do you think is your chance of winning against me?" Ma Feng asked.


    Wu Jianfeng said truthfully: "if I fight with you, the odds are only 40%


    He did not overestimate himself or underestimate Ma Feng. Ma Feng is one meter eight and weighs one hundred and eight. Such a heavyweight is not so easy to deal with.


    Ma Feng listened to his words, nodded his head, recognized it, and then said: "you know, but I tell you, I once had a fight with the boy Leyi, I plus Jia Quan and brother Lai Daming beat him, but I didn''t get rid of him, now you should know the boy''s strength?"


    Wu Jianfeng was surprised. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t know that Leyi had such skill?


    Ma Feng thinks that all three of himself are not his rivals. Is he really so strong?


    On the surface, Leyi looks weak, not like a strong man!


    Wu Jianfeng suddenly remembers that brother Xing said on the phone just now that "the boy you want to deal with is not simple". Thinking of this, he suddenly clenched his fist and murmured: "is it that brother Xing''s seriously injured subordinates and brother Xing''s own injuries are all done by Yue Yi?"


    "What did you say when you called just now?" Jia Quan asked.


    Wu Jianfeng is nervous. This is because of him. If there is a homicide case, he will bear criminal responsibility. There is no doubt that once this incident happens, he will not only be arrested by his father, but also be dismissed because of his relationship.


    This is too serious!


    Wu Jianfeng shook his head. He didn''t intend to tell Jia Quan and Ma Feng what Xingge meant. He just said perfunctorily, "they didn''t say anything."


    "Shit, is that all? We spent money. " Jia Quan expressed strong dissatisfaction. He, Ma Feng and Lai Daming made up more than 3000 yuan. If they let more than 3000 yuan float, it would be hard for him to give up.


    "Isn''t it money? It''s a failure this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you back your money. " Wu Jianfeng said that he just wanted to make peace. A little money, he didn''t care.


    "Well, that''s what you said, but there must be a deadline, right? When are you going to pay us back? " Jia Quan asked.


    "I''ll give it back to you next Monday. Don''t come to me again. I have nothing to do with you any more." Wu Jianfeng said a word, and then ran away.


    "Hey, you don''t want to deal with Leyi anymore?" Ma Feng yelled, but he didn''t get a response from Wu Jianfeng.


    "What a coward." Jia Quan scolded.


    "No wonder he was robbed of his girlfriend by Leyi. He left with such backbone. Since he is willing to pay back the money, there is nothing to say." Ma Feng gestured and left here with Jia Quan.


    After they left, Wu Jianfeng was more and more worried. He was afraid that what he thought would become true, so he called Xingge again.


    Brother Xing was not very impatient when he received his call again: "Master Wu, what are you calling for? I''ve already said that. Don''t worry. We''re not finished with the guy named Leyi. "


    Wu Jianfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked nervously: "brother Xing, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? Hehe, why do you ask this? " Xing Ge asked coldly.


    "Just want to know."


    "Master Wu, I have a brother lying in the intensive care unit. He was stabbed in the chest. Although he didn''t hurt the vital part, he didn''t act well for at least half a year; And me, my right hand was shot through by a knife, and my metacarpal bone broke eight pieces, eight pieces! When the doctor pinched out the broken bone, it was a pain. The doctor also said that I can''t use my strength for a year and a half, and even if I get better, I can''t recover to the previous level. These are all thanks to the boy named Leyi. What do you think I will do? " Brother Xing asked coldly.


    Brother Xing told the truth, which shocked Wu Jianfeng. Sure enough, it was Leyi who did it. How could Leyi make Xingge such a cruel character suffer?


    "Brother Xing, do you want to..."


    "Yes, the blood debt is paid by blood. But isn''t that what you want? " Xing Ge said lightly.


    "I... I just want him in the hospital for a few months. I don''t want his life." Wu Jianfeng said quickly.


    If it does rise to homicide, it will be too serious.


    "Master Wu, you are too kind. I have sent someone to know the background of the boy named ''Leyi''. It seems that he robbed Master Wu of your girlfriend in school, right? It''s not beautiful to wear this green hat on your head. As a man, can you stand it? "


    "I..."


    "Young master Wu, let me tell you a sentence, which has been very popular since ancient times - Liang Xiao is not a gentleman, not a husband! As a man, if he is not cruel for his own interests, he will get nothing in the end. "


    "Brother Xing, I still don''t want to kill him, can you..." Wu Jianfeng wants to ask brother Xing to stop, don''t fight against Leyi, or don''t lay such a heavy hand on Leyi.


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by brother Xing: "no, I have said that now it is not just for you, but for personal hatred. These accounts count for a lot. Master Wu, you don''t want him to die, but I do!"


    With that, brother Xing hung up again.


    Doodle doodle

 Chapter 120

    When the phone hangs up, Wu Jianfeng feels that his back is drenched. Xingge''s determination is firm, and no one can change him. This shows that Leyi is dead.


    Although this is Xingge''s decision, it is because of him in the final analysis. If Leyi really dies, he will also bear criminal responsibility.


    "How to do..." Wu Jianfeng regretted that he went to the people of the black dragon club. These people were too cruel.


    Originally, the fighting among students would not take people''s lives. But these people in the society don''t pay attention to so many things. If they don''t agree with each other, they will take people''s lives and cut them to death.


    "Why don''t I tell Leyi?" Wu Jianfeng thinks to himself, but immediately shakes his head. As a descendant of the police family, he clearly knows that Xingge''s decision can''t be changed. If he contacts Leyi at this time, once Leyi really has a problem, the police will find him, or at least talk to him.


    To be on the safe side, what he needs to do now is to put aside any relationship with Leyi. Only in this way can he not be involved in him after Leyi''s accident.


    But on Leyi''s side, he listens carefully in class. When the teacher talks about the key points, he will listen. The rest of the time, he took out the three pieces of amber for processing.


    "The shapes of these three pieces of amber are almost the same as those of poor amber. Zhao Yun, how do you think I can process them to confuse the fake with the real?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun in Dantian said: "Lord, you''d better not disguise these three pieces of amber as poor amber, because in this way, people will misunderstand and and even suspect that poor amber has been born, which is not good for you."


    "Then what? Is that how it''s sold? Brother Jiang doesn''t look like a fool. Will he be fooled? " Yue Yi muttered to himself.


    Zhao Yun said: "Lord, although I don''t suggest you forge qiongqi amber, you can forge other amber. The world''s nine main amber, you can forge any of the other eight


    "But I haven''t seen what the other eight look like." Yue Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t seen it, but I''ve seen it. I''ll change the shape and appearance of the eight pieces for you to see." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said, with special energy in the poor amber space condensed out of eight different shapes of amber.


    In terms of appearance, these amber are almost the same, but the main difference is internal.


    Nine to the main amber are called dragon soul amber, and because of the different internal signs, there are other names.


    For example, the dragon soul amber of Leyi has the symbol of poverty, so this amber can be called poverty amber. The other eight pieces are: Unicorn amber, white tiger amber, Canglang amber, lingju amber, liexiong amber, chiying amber, crazy lion amber and xuangui amber.


    These eight pieces also have their own colors: Green unicorn, purple poor strange, black and white tiger, brown wolf, silver colt, red eagle, Golden Lion and blue tortoise.


    On hearing this, Yue Yi immediately asked, "green unicorn? Purple poor strange? But the poor amber is dark red


    Guardian spirit Zhao Yun replied: "because this is only the initial state. When the LORD goes further, his color will move to purple. Once he becomes purple, it means that his real power has been turned on."


    "Real power!"


    "The green unicorn was obtained by Lu Bu at that time, while the black white tiger was obtained by Dian Wei at that time. Counting the poor amber, these three are the strongest among the nine amber." Zhao Yun said.


    "Black and white tiger? Isn''t the white tiger supposed to be white? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and explained: "the white tiger is not a white tiger, the God of the west, and the representative color of the west is black. For example, in the Western Qin Dynasty, the black water was the flag, but in fact, the white tiger was black. It''s just that there are more clouds than people, and gradually it''s defined as white. "


    "Oh, I see." Yue Yi nodded. Dian Wei, the general, had heard that he was really brave. In the past, he drove the tiger across the stream. In the mountains, even the tiger was afraid of him. Later, he was recommended by Xia Houdun and appreciated by Cao Cao. In the battle of Puyang, he defeated Lv Bu, which shows his ability.


    Later, Cao Cao attacked Zhang Xiu and was poisoned by Jia Xu. In order to protect Cao Cao from leaving, Dian Wei fought and died. He carried thousands of troops and horses with one man''s strength, but died tragically.


    "Lord, you bought these three pieces, two pieces of golden color and one piece of light white, which can imitate white tiger amber and lion amber."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    With a knife, Leyi added up three pieces of amber and quietly stirred them up in class and at his desk. He has painting skills. He first draws shapes on Amber Stone, and then processes them. Slow is a little slow, but slow work leads to meticulous work.


    It took him three classes to imitate the first one, white tiger amber. It looks as like as two peas in the space, but the traces still exist, which needs polishing and polishing.


    However, grinding and polishing are small things. It''s easy to get a grinder back.


    At noon that day, he had dinner at school. Until the end of the afternoon, he finished all three pieces of amber.


    When three pieces of fake amber were placed in front of him, he looked at them with satisfaction and said with a smile, "it took me a day. At least I had to sell more than four million."


    In a moment, the bell rang after class. School is over.


    When Leyi and Wu Tao leave the classroom, they see Chen yingci waiting outside again.


    Wu Tao is wise enough to take the first step. Yue Yi greets him. Chen yingci bites her lip and whispers a word to him.


    "Those people are coming again."


    "I know." Yue Yi nodded her head. Normally, Chen yingci would go back to school a little earlier to decoct medicine. Today, since she didn''t succeed, it means that someone must be making trouble for her.


    So even if Leyi guessed it out of thin air, he could guess it was mad dog. Mad dog''s subordinates were really anxious. Leyi said that they would pay back the money in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect that they would wait here as soon as they finished school.


    "Leyi, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already got the money together." Leyi gave a smile to calm her down.


    Chen Ying bowed her head.


    Then they left the school and went outside. They were stopped by the people of ZTE: "you two, get on the bus. Since you have decided to pay back the money today, I am willing to be a driver and send you home for free."


    Leyi said faintly, "are you afraid that we will run away?"


    "Ha ha, whatever you think. After all, you owe brother gouge money. It''s natural that you should pay off the debt. " Said the man in the suit.


    Leyi doesn''t talk nonsense with them either. He calls Chen yingci to get on an extended van.


    As soon as the engine of the car started, it just drove away from the side of the school. When it was about to turn a corner, suddenly a truck on the left side of the road rushed over and stopped the extended van straightly. Then, one after another, no less than 40 or 50 people jumped from behind the truck.

 Chapter 121

    "Mom, it''s better to be here early. Brother Xing, just now I saw that the boy got into this extended van, right in it." A gangster with at least 50 cm long watermelon knife in his hand, yelled.


    On the truck, a man with a thick gauze wrapped around his right hand also came down at the moment. With a wink, the brothers immediately surrounded the extended van.


    "It''s them!" When Yue Yi saw these people, he was immediately surprised. These people were not others. They were the people from the black dragon club, and they happened to be the people he met last night.


    These people actually have revenge, but also found the school here.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of the car, wise man."


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    Dozens of gangsters came and surrounded the van, kicking and beating, almost trying to break the window and drag the people out.


    However, this move irritated the ZTE people in the car.


    Although the black dragon club is overbearing, is ZTE a vegetarian?


    The man in the suit in the car made a phone call, then pushed the door open and got off with a group of younger brothers.


    "Who''s smashing the car?" The man in the suit gave a drink and looked around at all the people present.


    "I broke it. What happened?" A lengtouqing pointed at him with a watermelon knife and said.


    As soon as the man in suit heard this, he suddenly took out his hand, grabbed it at his waist, and a piece of iron belt flew out. With a "brush" sound, he slapped it hard on his face, and there was blood.


    "You dare to touch me..."


    That lengtouqing was angry on the spot, and he was about to jump at me with a machete.


    But by the suit man''s side that a few younger brothers also use a knife to resist, both sides are at daggers drawn, forming a confrontation.


    "I thought it was someone from ZTE. What''s the matter? Do you want to get involved in our private affairs?" Brother Xing seemed to know the man in the suit, and suddenly asked.


    The man in suit also took a look at brother Xing and said faintly, "I don''t have time or want to help you with the private affairs of the black dragon club. But if you dare to help us with the business of Zhongxing club, I can''t let you go out of Xicheng District today. Do you believe it?"


    On both sides of the confrontation, there are 40 or 50 people from the black dragon club, while on the men''s side, there are only seven or eight people.


    Now, it''s arrogant for the man in suit to say such a thing.


    But as soon as he said this, no one in the Black Dragon Society dared to laugh at his arrogance.


    Because what the suit man said is not arrogant. Lengjiang city has three dominant forces, each occupying one side.


    Nancheng district is the site of Sihai League, Beicheng district is the site of Heilong society, and Xicheng District is the site of Zhongxing society.


    Now the people of the black dragon club run into Xicheng District and dare to shout at Zhongxing society, which is a kind of rhythm of seeking death. If ZTE really wants to engage them, they may not be able to get out of Xicheng District today and all of them will have to stay here.


    "Damn, it''s a big tone." Black dragon will have a few people do not know each other''s identity, on the spot to clamor up.


    "Shut up But brother Xing said something and told the man to shut up.


    "Brother Xing, there are only seven or eight of them. We have forty or fifty of them. Are you afraid of a bird?" It''s a young man who speaks. It''s also a kind of youthful spirit. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    But not long after he said that, suddenly, on the street near No. 1 middle school in lengjiang City, there were endless cars coming. There are also trucks, vans and cars. There are more than a dozen cars and hundreds of people.


    There is no doubt that this is because the man in suit has called before, so now people from ZTE have come here in an endless stream.


    "We come here today, but we don''t want to fight against you, ZTE. It''s just that there is a boy in your car, which is our goal. We have to take him away." Xingge said, with a soft tone.


    "Ha ha, your target is the boy? I see. It seems that this boy has caused quite a lot of trouble. However, we have something to do with him today. If you want to find him, you must do it after we have finished our work. " Said the man in the suit.


    "Can''t you give me some face? Everyone lives in the river and lake. This boy has a lot of grudges with me. I''m here to get rid of him today. " Xingge said.


    The man in the suit said: "sorry, this person is the person that brother Gou wants to see. No one can take him away before he goes to see brother Gou. Of course, if you want to take him away after he meets brother dog, it''s none of our business. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Since we have your words, we can wait." Xingge said.


    "What about the car? Did your people scratch my car just now? Do you have to give an account of that? "


    "I''ll pay for it!"


    "Yes


    When the man in suit heard this, he suddenly made a sign to let his men go back to the car, and then the extended van started.


    Both ZTE society and Heilong society are the overlord of lengjiang city. If there is no need, the two gangs will not fight. We all live in the river and lake. We can''t see each other when we look up. The three guilds sometimes give each other face. This is called mutual benefit.


    On the extended van, the man in suit suddenly began to tease Leyi: "boy, I didn''t expect that you could make trouble. Before the work of brother Gou was finished, you got into trouble with the people of the black dragon club. Ha ha, although people on the road said brother Gou was fierce, in recent years, brother Gou''s temperament has been much more gentle. By comparison, the black dragon club is different. They are all the lowest level people in the society. Frankly speaking, they are all rude people. If you offend them, I''m afraid your good days will come to an end. "


    Leyi didn''t answer. He was already thinking about how to find heilonghui. Today, the people of the black dragon club dare to come to the school gate. Their previous grudges were provoked by the black dragon club, but now they are even worse. If they don''t pay some price, Leyi feels sorry for his special ability.


    "Leyi..."


    Chen yingci suddenly reaches out her hand, grabs Leyi''s arm and calls him gently.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    The extended van sped away. Ten minutes later, it stopped not far from the door of his uncle''s shop. Leyi ran back and took out 600000 yuan of cash from his room, packed it in a large plastic bag, and then took it out and got into the car.


    The man in the suit was surprised to see that he used plastic bags to pack money, and that one pack was just such a big bag: "boy, what you''re wearing is money?"


    "Nonsense." Leyi gave an angry reply.


    The man in suit sneered: "before you pay back the money, I have to warn you first, don''t make up for it with fake money. Once brother dog finds half a fake, you will be in trouble."

 Chapter 122

    All the money of Leyi comes from the casinos of ZTE, but there are no counterfeit banknotes. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this problem. What he worries about is whether the number of the money will be recorded.


    Although he has selected some relatively old banknotes as far as possible, it is difficult to say whether he has copied the number.


    When transferring money, he worries about the other party''s means and refuses to admit it even if he receives the money.


    "Let''s see. If I don''t accept the big deal, they can''t help it." Yue Yi thinks so.


    The extended van is in front, and the black dragon club truck is behind. They have already discussed with the man in suit. As long as Leyi meets brother Gou, then they want to do something to Leyi, that''s not what they want to do.


    After driving for half an hour, I came to Hongtian entertainment city.


    Crazy dog is usually around here. The third floor billiards court is his own.


    Here, the man in suit gets out of the car with Leyi and Chen yingci. Leyi holds the plastic bag in his hand and follows them to the third floor.


    All the people of the black dragon club stayed outside. At this time, brother Na Xing was also surprised that mad dog wanted to see Yue Yi.


    He wanted to ask one of his younger brothers, "what''s the relationship between that boy and mad dog?"


    His younger brother has good ears and eyes. He found out that Leyi was studying in No.1 Middle School of lengjiang city. He even knew that Leyi was following his uncle, and what property his uncle had in his hands.


    "I didn''t find out. This boy seems to be a good student in school. He doesn''t seem to have anything to do with people outside. He has nothing to do with mad dogs. " Said the younger brother.


    "If it doesn''t matter, why does mad dog want to see him? And with a girl? What''s the relationship between the girl and him? " Asked brother Xing.


    The little brother said with a smile: "I know about the girl. I asked some students in their school that the girl seems to be his girlfriend. And he took it from someone else. "


    "Hum, he''s really damned to pry into other people''s corner." Xingge said coldly.


    The younger brother nodded and said, "that''s right, and who is the man who was prized by him? I don''t know if you can guess."


    Brother Xing thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "is it the Master Wu?"


    The younger brother immediately clapped his hands and said, "brother Xing really has a pair of wise eyes. It''s right to guess."


    Xingge snorted: "you can guess without thinking. Wu Jianfeng kindly asked us to beat the boy named Le into hospital. For young people of their age, what else can we do for love?"


    "Wu Jianfeng has lost face for this, so he paid for brother Xing''s help. But no one thought that the boy was not simple." The younger brother looked at brother Xing''s injured hand and sighed.


    Xingge''s left hand stretched out, and between his fingers, there was a knife in circulation, shuttling very flexibly, saying: "last night, I was really careless, but this time, I won''t be careless any more. If I can''t get rid of him completely, how can I get along in the world in the future? "


    "Well, what Xingge said is that no matter what the outcome of this boy is, he finds it himself." The little brother agreed.


    But on Leyi''s side, when he went to the billiards Court on the third floor, there were a lot of people playing billiards as before.


    On the innermost table, a man with scarred upper body, holding a club and holding the waist of a 20-year-old woman, was playing with a smile.


    That man is a mad dog, but the woman beside him is different from last time.


    This time, this one is much younger, much more beautiful, and much better built.


    However, the dress style of these women is still the same, very cool. Chest is very exposed, the deep gully is very obvious, also very attractive.


    The little clothes were not enough to cover her delicate body. A large area of skin on her navel was exposed, and her waist was very thin.


    Below she wore a denim skirt, a long leg, white and tender to show outside, very slim.


    The mad dog hugged her and taught her to play ball. During that time, he did not take advantage of her, and touched her openly.


    But that woman is to refuse to return to welcome, always with a smile on her face.


    After the man in suit walked over, he said to the mad dog. Then the mad dog put away the club, let go of the woman in his arms, sat down on the sofa and asked someone to light a cigarette for him.


    He waved to Leyi, let Leyi come over and asked, "boy, have you raised 600000?"


    Without saying a word, Leyi handed over the plastic bag in his hand, "the money is here."


    Mad dog did not open his eyes to look at the plastic bag, only made a gesture, and then the man in the suit knowingly got a few money detectors, called three people, together, opened the plastic bag, and began to check the money.


    The money was taken out one by one and passed through the cash detector. It was 600000 in number.


    Leyi has prepared the money for a long time. Naturally, it will not be less.


    The three hands together, repeated several times, finally, three people together, told mad dog, it is 600000, a lot.


    "Now, it''s clear. I hope your people won''t trouble my girlfriend again." Leyi said that he also emphasized the word "girlfriend".


    Because he thinks that if it''s just the relationship between classmates, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to say such things to others. Only the relationship between male and female friends can he be qualified to say such things to others.


    As soon as these words are uttered, Chen yingci makes a big red face and looks at Leyi in surprise. She is very nervous.


    Mad dog laughed and said: "boy, it''s very good. In a week, you''ve really raised 600000 yuan. It seems that your family has a lot of money."


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business." Leyi said faintly.


    "Boy, how did you talk to brother dog?" The man in suit yelled.


    Mad dog made a gesture to let the man in suit not be so serious to Leyi. Then he said with a smile, "OK, I''m mad dog. I always say what I say and do what I say. Now that the money has been paid off, my staff will never trouble your little girlfriend again. However, today, although you have passed my pass, you may not be able to pass the pass of the black dragon club outside. "


    Mad dog said here, put out the cigarette end in his hand, looked at Chen yingci, and said: "boy, today I''ll give you another choice. If you are willing to sleep with your girlfriend for one night, I guarantee that no one dares to touch you in Xicheng District, even the people of black dragon club."


    Mad dog is also a rough man. He talks straight and says what he thinks.


    Hearing this, Chen yingci timidly retreats behind Yue Yi. To tell the truth, she is afraid of mad dogs.


    Yue Yi laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it. I''d rather be chopped to death than be a spineless person at the cost of selling my girlfriend."

 Chapter 123

    "Ha ha, I''m not wrong about you." The mad dog stood up, put his arms around the naked woman, put his thick hands on her thigh, and then said, "now that the money has been paid off, you two can go. If you change your mind in half an hour, you can come here to see me. What I said before still counts. "


    Yue Yi didn''t answer, took Chen yingci''s hand and went out.


    After leaving the third floor and arriving at the second floor, Chen yingci suddenly slowed down, "Leyi..."


    "What''s the matter?" Leyi looked back at her, then put down her hand, laughed apologetically, and said, "sorry, just now, I said you were my girlfriend, that''s an expedient measure, otherwise, I really can''t say that."


    "I know." Chen yingci nodded, then shook her head again, with a worried look on her face and said, "but what I''m worried about is not this, but, look out..." she reached out through a window in the stairwell and could see the parking lot outside.


    In the parking lot, the cars of the black dragon club are parked here, and the people of the black dragon club are also scattered around the major exits of Hongtian entertainment city.


    Leyi smiles. On his face, he can''t see half a silk of fear. On the contrary, there is a sense of banter.


    "What are you afraid of? About forty or fifty people? Today, I want them to be fed up. " Yue Yi said, hooked her up and took her to the video game city on the first floor.


    There are all kinds of people here, but most of them are those at the lowest level of ZTE.


    As soon as Le Yi came in, he found a gangster who had just been fighting 97 and lost, and was abused by the computer.


    As soon as he came over, Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder and handed out a 100 yuan bill.


    When the thug was patted on the shoulder, he first frowned and opened his mouth to curse. But when he saw the hundred yuan bill, he immediately swallowed the curse. Then he stared at Le Yi and said, "what are you doing, boy? Do you want to die? "


    Leyi said with a smile, "don''t blame me, man. I''m looking for you. I have a business to do. Are you interested?"


    "What business?" The gangster grabs one hundred yuan from Leyi, and then looks at Leyi and Chen yingci.


    "I want you to help me call some people, fight group fights, and I''ll pay the service fee." Yue Yi said.


    "What? fight? How much can you offer? " The gangster''s mouth turned up and asked for money directly.


    "How about five thousand?"


    "How many? Where can I play? "


    "About 50, just at the gate of Hongtian entertainment city. Do you want to do it?"


    "Five thousand is too little, at least six thousand."


    "All right, deal." Leyi readily agreed.


    "Money first." The gangster held out his hand and asked for money.


    "I''ll give it after playing. If it can make the other party look good, I can afford to give it 10000, not to mention 6000." Yue Yi said.


    "Shit, ten thousand? Is that what you said? " The gangster suddenly became serious, and Le Yi called him to fight. He was at the door of their ZTE club, and he was free to pay 10000 yuan, which is equivalent to the money sent to the door. Don''t be in vain. "You have said this, I''ll take you seriously. If you dare to laugh with me, I''ll make you regret all your life."


    "I''m serious, of course. I''ll give you money as soon as I''m done." Leyi takes out a pile of money from his pocket. When he comes home, he takes the money for a rainy day. He carries 30000 yuan in cash.


    As soon as the gangster saw the real money in Leyi''s hand, he immediately said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll call someone to go."


    The gangster dropped a word and then yelled in the video game city, which was really a response.


    Most of the people who play here are from ZTE. When the gangsters yell, they all respond.


    Among them, there were several small leaders. The gangsters used to tell them about it. They also felt that they could do it. After clapping their hands, more than 200 people gathered here all at once.


    A little leader came over and stretched out his hand to Leyi: "you want to call people to fight, don''t you? Give half the money first, and give the other half when you''re done. You''ll be satisfied. "


    Leyi was not stingy either. He gave him 10000 yuan on the spot and said, "you represent the reputation of ZTE. Naturally, I believe it."


    Before, he refused to give it to the little gangster, because the little gangster didn''t have enough weight, and the little leader in front of him obviously had enough weight.


    Ten thousand yuan is nothing to Leyi. He lost it on the spot.


    The little head took the money, casually pointed it, and said with satisfaction, "OK, it''s cool enough. You can say who you want to fight. We''ll do it, and you''ll be satisfied."


    Yue Yi told them to clean up the black dragon club outside. The worse the fight, the better.


    "Ha ha, black dragon club? The people of the black dragon club dare to come to Xicheng District and stay at the gate of our territory. Isn''t that a death wish? " That eye waved a hand, take a person to want to go out to handle affairs.


    Yue Yi immediately added: "by the way, one of them is called Xingge with gauze on his hand. If anyone breaks his other hand, I will give him 3000 yuan alone."


    "Hehe, generous enough. Since his hand is worth 3000 yuan, what about his feet?"


    With a cold face, Leyi thought to himself that these people must want their own lives. In this case, the amount of small non gentleman non-toxic not husband, to do it in the end.


    Back: "break his leg, the same award 3000."


    "Good! Brothers, do you hear that? " Little head called out.


    "I hear you." At this time, nearly 200 people gathered. The voice of all the people was loud.


    The little leader said, "well, let''s do it. Whoever can get the lottery will play with women tonight."


    "Good!" The crowd responded, whistling, the guy who copied, the guy who took the bottle, the guy who took the bottle.


    With the weapons in hand, they rushed downstairs.


    Chen Ying''s speech was stunned. "Leyi, how can you... Do you really like this?"


    Leyi said: "otherwise? Do you really want me to sell you to a mad dog in exchange for peace? "


    "I..."


    "It''s called villain town. Here, you don''t have to ask mad dog for help. There are many gangsters under other big brothers of ZTE. As long as you can afford to fight at their door, they are very happy." Leyi''s a long time ago.


    Then he went to the windowsill and wanted to look outside. As soon as he went out, the little leader of ZTE society with people surrounded the truck. When he met the people of the black dragon club, he even smashed the two trucks.


    The two sides didn''t even say a word and started fighting.


    Brother Xing was talking to people. As a result, a group of people came out of Hongtian entertainment city. As soon as they saw that he was wrapped with gauze, they were as mad as crazy. They rushed after him.


    "Damn it, he''s got gauze on his hand. Screw him!"


    "Screw him ~ ~"

 Chapter 124

    "It''s him. He''s the only one with gauze on his hand. It must be him."


    "Come on... His left hand is mine!"


    "Ma De, his right foot is mine. No one is allowed to fight with me. I''ll fight with anyone who does."


    "Damn, if you want his right foot, then I want my left foot. Whoever dares to rob him of his left foot, I''m in a hurry."


    "I''ll do it. His right hand is wrapped with gauze. Does his right hand count?"


    "Anyway, I''ll ask the boy for money."


    "Damn, his right hand is mine."


    "Crouching troughs, you''ve divided your hands and feet. What do I want?"


    As soon as a group of fierce members of ZTE ran out, they quarreled to divide up brother Xing''s limbs.


    "Damn it, I don''t care. He still has a leg between his legs. Is this leg broken?" A Hun of tiger head and tiger brain doubts a way.


    A man beside him suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "well, this is my third leg."


    "Damn, I want it first." Tiger head tiger brain people yell, want to Xingge rushed.


    "Whoever interrupts first counts." The man in front ran quickly, faster, almost wanted to pull out Xingge''s trousers immediately, and then broke Xingge''s third leg.


    In this group of fierce people under the siege of rogue style, Xingge did not understand the situation, has been surrounded by nearly 200 people.


    His face suddenly changed dramatically. Pointing at the man who looked like the head, he cried, "what are you doing? We are members of the Black Dragon Society. What are you doing? "


    "Black dragon club? I don''t care whether you are a black dragon club or a white dragon club. When you come here, if it''s a dragon, you have to hold it, if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down. Don''t you know that this is the territory of our ZTE society? " The leader is also very arrogant. Once he says this, he doesn''t give any affection.


    They really don''t need to give face to the black dragon club here. It''s not good for them to go where they want to die. They just want to go to the territory of ZTE.


    "Everyone is a mess in the river and lake. If you look up but don''t look down, do you really want to tear your face with us?" Xingge also wants to make it clear by mouth, and doesn''t want to have a conflict with the other party.


    But people like ZTE don''t care about 3721.


    "Give me a call and get the money when you''re done." When the leader suddenly yelled, the group rushed to Xingge, where more than 40 people came, such as steel sticks, beer bottles, baseball rolls, and so on.


    Xingge these people have no power to resist, more than 40 people, how can they defeat more than 200 people? This is almost a one-sided situation.


    "Hit, hit the man with the gauze on his hand."


    "Damn, I''ve already said that his right hand is mine. Do you want it? I''m in a hurry with you. "


    "Come on, don''t worry with me. I''ll treat you big sword at night."


    "Eh, your proposal is very constructive. OK, let''s make a big sword together."


    Brother Xing was surrounded by a group of people, his hands were interrupted by sticks, and he made a pig like cry.


    But this is not the end. There are some fierce people in ZTE society who really want to pick up brother Xing''s pants and look for his third leg.


    However, when brother Xing''s trousers were stripped off, a leader of ZTE society stopped the young man''s action: "come on, the third leg doesn''t have to be discarded. If it is discarded, people will lose their children and grandchildren. They are all social gangsters, so they don''t have to do it so badly."


    With the words of the leader, those fierce little brothers are unwilling to let brother Xing go.


    Brother Xing has been in a coma for a long time. His limbs have been broken. His right hand has been seriously injured, but now he has broken his bone. In this case, he can''t live in the hospital for a year and a half. I''m afraid he can''t get out.


    Before he passed out, he didn''t understand that he was wrapped with gauze?


    Why do these people rush at themselves just like the naked beauties?


    In addition to Xing Ge, the other members of the black dragon club were not happy. They were all beaten to the ground, at least they vomited blood. It''s terrible anyway.


    At this time, Leyi just came out of Hongtian entertainment city with Chen yingci.


    A group of younger brothers on the side of ZTE immediately gathered around and yelled: "boy, I interrupted his right hand."


    "I broke his left foot!"


    "I did his left hand. I broke at least two pieces. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "I split his right foot. Anyway, it was broken. As for the broken pieces, I forgot. You can inspect the goods. If you are not satisfied, I can give him some sticks. "


    In the face of this group of fierce people, Le Yi also has a bitter smile. He takes out another 20000 yuan and throws it to them.


    "Even if I invite you to drink, I am very satisfied with your performance this time. If there is business in the future, I don''t know whether you will take it or not?" Yue Yi said.


    He didn''t feel sorry to throw out 30000 yuan.


    If it was put in the past, it would be unthinkable. He would never be able to take out 30000 yuan. But now, the money for him is just like one or two yuan before. He can take it at will. Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep.


    "Well, you''re bold enough. I''ll leave you a call. If there''s such a thing in the future, just call me, Bao Shuang! Shoot! Bah, bah, it''s a mistake. It should be Bao satisfied! " Said a little leader.


    "..." Yue Yi was speechless for a while.


    Chen Ying''s speech has already made a big red face, and these thugs are really rude.


    With that, the little leader really gave a call to Leyi, and it was a complete business card.


    Leyi took the business card and saw two lines of phone calls written on it. In addition to the phone call, there was a picture of a very exposed woman on the business card, with her snow-white thighs bare and her flaming red lips very attractive. There was also a sentence on it - "long night, sleepless, looking forward to my brother coming to see my little sister!"


    On the spot, Leyi coughed a few times, lying in the trough. This is the little card stuffed in the door of the hotel.


    "Brother, have you got the wrong card?" Yue Yi said.


    The leader took a look, shook his head, and said solemnly, "yes, it''s this phone. The one above is called miss. The one below is manager Wang, which is me. It''s my phone. If you have anything to do in the future, please call me."


    "All right!" Leyi took down the business card, then looked at the Xingge people and asked, "are these people going to be ok?"


    The leader said: "don''t worry, we can''t die, and we don''t want to commit a crime. At most, we have broken a few bones. We''ll call the black dragon club later and let them drag people back by themselves."


    "Well, thank you very much this time." Leyi thanks, then takes Chen yingci by the hand and leaves the scene.


    Come easy, go easy.

 Chapter 125

    After Leyi and Chen Ying leave, behind the glass window on the third floor of Hongtian Entertainment City, the mad dog is holding a cigarette, smoking and spitting out a cigarette ring.


    Suddenly he laughed: "this boy, but also a little brain."


    A man in a suit beside him said, "brother dog, this boy has used a trick to make money work. Those are all the lowest level of our ZTE society. This fight will definitely make the relationship between our ZTE society and the Black Dragon Society worse."


    "So what? Even without this one, do you think the relationship between ZTE and the Black Dragon Society will be very good? " Said the mad dog faintly.


    The man in the suit pondered for a while, and then said, "it seems that the boy took out 10000 yuan at the beginning, and just gave two dozens of money. It seems that he has stuffed another 20000 yuan. It seems that his family is very rich."


    "I don''t know if he has any money in his family. It''s said that his uncle is a lingerie shop operator. Anyway, since he has paid off the money instead of the child this time, you don''t have to harass the girl any more. My mad dog can still do what he says, and I don''t want to do anything to force others." With that, the mad dog threw away the cigarette end and went back to play billiards with the woman who was sexually attracted.


    Leyi and Chen yingci leave Hongtian entertainment city. He first sends Chen yingci home, and then goes back by himself.


    Today''s incident is not dangerous. The only pity is that he still doesn''t know who is behind the scenes.


    But I know brother Wang today, but I can find him if I have something to do in the future.


    "Now that I''m at peace with ZTE, and brother tiger has also spoken, I''m not allowed to be moved by ZTE''s people. In this way, when I''m in Xicheng District, I don''t have to worry about anything. As for uncle''s shop, uncle and tiger brother also know each other, and the shop is also in Xicheng District. No matter how arrogant the black dragon will be, it is impossible for him to come here. Although I don''t know if the other members of the black dragon club will come out for him, if they dare to come, I will let them know what regret is. "


    After returning home, Leyi closed his door and continued to study the pieces of amber.


    His three pieces of amber, two yellow and one white, were used as the camouflage of mad lion amber and lingju amber.


    Zhao Yun sent me the specific appearance of lingju amber and crazy lion amber in the Dantian, and then he imitated the shape.


    In fact, when he was in school today, he had already depicted the shape. When he came back, he just needed to polish it.


    There are still grinding machines at home. My uncle used to like playing with jadeite and bought a lot of jadeite stones. When he was young, he went to Yunnan to gamble on stones and got addicted to them.


    When my uncle was young, he traveled all over the world. He once gambled in Yunnan and made a small fortune. For this reason, he was infatuated with playing jadeite for a long time, but later, he lost more money in this aspect.


    After that, he decided not to play.


    This is not, although uncle did not play, but the tools at home, but there are still a variety of, but also very professional.


    After looking for tools, Leyi tried to polish them by himself. As a result, the method didn''t work right, resulting in a big piece of amber broken. In this way, it can''t be sold.


    "Forget it, I''d better ask my uncle for help. My uncle is an expert in this field. I''m sure I can find him."


    It''s still early. My uncle is watching TV in his own room.


    Leyi went straight to the past and said what he came for.


    "What? Polish amber. What do you want to polish it for? " My uncle looked puzzled.


    "Uncle, please do me a favor. I''ll take it to my friend." Yue Yi said on the pretext that if Uncle knew that his two pieces of amber were going to sell for millions, he would be surprised.


    "For your girlfriend?"


    "Well, it''s not."


    "Don''t deny it. Don''t you have several girlfriends?" My uncle had a smile on his face.


    "Where is it?" Leyi denies that this is nonsense. Where did he get his girlfriend?


    "At the beginning, there was a girl who sent you home. Another time, a girl called me to pick you up. It seemed that she was still your classmate. Don''t deny it. Wu Tao, that boy, has been thoroughly exposed to me. "


    "..." Yue Yi scolds Wu Tao in his heart. Wu Tao talks nonsense in front of his uncle.


    "You''re going to graduate soon, and your uncle is not unreasonable. It''s not impossible to fall in love. Since you''ve done so well recently, I guess it must have something to do with your girlfriend, right? Since you want to give it to your girlfriend, I will help you. " Uncle rubbed his hands, and his words were all finished.


    With a face, Leyi doesn''t answer or not. He just follows his uncle''s way of thinking. Since his uncle thinks it''s for his girlfriend, let''s take it for a moment.


    When he came to the studio, his uncle put the equipment in place, and then Leyi handed over three pieces of amber.


    "Before I tossed a piece of it myself, I accidentally broke it." Yue Yi said.


    Uncle a smile, play for a while, said: "it doesn''t matter, this can cut off some, or can be processed, you have to believe your uncle''s technology, although for many years don''t play jade, but finish a few amber or no problem."


    With that, his uncle started to move his hand. Leyi also gave him a drawing in advance and asked him to process it according to the drawing.


    Professional is professional. As the saying goes, experts know whether they have it or not. My uncle''s level is not comparable to that of Leyi, an amateur.


    My uncle''s skillful action and flowing operation make the edges and corners of the three amber pieces all wear away and become bright and mellow. Gradually, it was as like as two peas on the drawing.


    "Uncle, after processing, if you want to make it old, what should you do?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Old? What are you doing? " Asked the uncle.


    To make old, as the name suggests, is to make new things into old things (or make them look like old things). This is often done by people in the antique industry, such as burying bronzes in the ground, or soaking them in chemical solution. After a series of processing, they make them look like ancient things. In this way, things that are clearly made in the 21st century are regarded as ancient things and used to deceive novices.


    Things with very low cost sell at very high prices.


    This phenomenon is numerous, and many people are cheated every year.

 Chapter 126

    However, this kind of thing is also a willing fight, a willing to suffer, are voluntary. Novice bought a fake, it can only blame their own eyesight.


    "Well, let it look a little bit older. It seems to give people more face. Uncle, don''t you think so?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    But his uncle threw three pieces of amber directly to him and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the bronzes are old or the paintings and calligraphy are old, but what kind of old is the amber? It takes thousands of years for amber to form. Should you make these three pieces artificially? It''s also hard to tell the age. Unless you take it for testing, you can just send it to someone. But I''m wondering, what''s wrong with giving girls things? What''s wrong with amber? "


    "Well, she likes amber." Le Yi made a perfunctory remark.


    "Ha ha, your little girl friend''s hobby is really special." Uncle laughed, then patted him on the shoulder, said: "OK, go to bed early, calculate the day, you are also close to the college entrance examination. How sure are you about the college entrance examination


    "That must be a hundred percent assurance."


    "Well, it''s really promising. It''s better than Wu Tao. If you are assigned to the same examination room at that time, if you have a chance, you can also help Wu Tao, who is not successful."


    "I don''t know? I''m bound to help as long as I can. "


    "Good!" My uncle went back to his room with a happy face.


    In the world, I''m afraid my uncle is the only one who can make his son cheat so grandly.


    Leyi takes the amber and checks it. I have to say that my uncle''s craftsmanship is really good, and the polishing is very fine. It looks very similar to the lingju amber and crazy lion amber he saw in the Dantian.


    However, two of the three pieces are of normal size, and one of them looks smaller because a small piece is cut off.


    However, this does not prevent the sale of money.


    Leyi immediately contacted the man named "brother Jiang" and said that he had a piece of amber in his hand.


    Brother Jiang was very excited when he heard this. He immediately asked, "what you said is true. Have you really found that special amber?"


    "Well, I''m lucky. My uncle picked it up while cleaning outside the shop. It looks like the shape of a horse." Yue Yi said while watching.


    "The shape of the horse?"


    "Yes, it''s like a flying horse. This amber is really strange, and I don''t know what it''s used for. Well, you''ve agreed to pay one hundred and fifty thousand yuan, but you have to keep your word. "


    "... when did we say $150000? It''s a million


    "I stole this amber. It belongs to my uncle. If you don''t give it 1.5 million, I will give it back to my uncle instead of selling it to you." Leyi immediately appears to be a money addict.


    "You..." brother Jiang became angry on the phone.


    But through the phone, he can''t do anything about Leyi.


    "If you don''t want it, some time ago, I heard that other people were also collecting amber, and the price was quite high. If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to them."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve already paid a huge price for a million dollars. Don''t push forward." Brother Jiang said angrily.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. It seems that those people are Liu. They really offer a high price. Forget it, since you''re not interested, I''ll find them."


    Leyi deliberately carried out "Mr. Liu" just to make them nervous. Take the fake as the real.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Liu was carried out, there was silence. Obviously, brother Jiang knew Mr. Liu''s existence, and perhaps even knew who Mr. Liu was.


    "Wait a minute, boy. I''ll call first." With that, brother Jiang hung up.


    At that time, brother Jiang and the young driver were drinking in a bar. When brother Jiang hung up, his face was very ugly.


    The young driver asked him, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Brother Jiang talked about what he had just talked about on the phone. He took the driver away from the noise of the bar.


    "What? One and a half million? Damn, is this kid tired of living? Brother Jiang, why don''t I find someone to be him, and then go to his house to search for him. " Said the young driver, very grumpy.


    "Fart, how can you do this? The boy mentioned a person whose surname is Liu. Since he can say this surname, it means that it is not groundless. Maybe Mr. Liu is secretly offering high prices and buying things everywhere. "


    "Mr. Liu is invited by the boss, and they play yin?"


    "Ha ha, in front of interests, what play Yin play Ming? But the only thing that makes me wonder is why the boss is willing to pay such a high price to buy an amber. That amber is not an elixir. It will live forever after swallowing it. Amber is just a stone that has been solidified for thousands of years. What''s the value of amber? " Brother Jiang was puzzled and said.


    "Brother Jiang, since you don''t want me to kill him, what should we do? It''s a million and a half dollars? " Asked the driver.


    Brother Jiang took out his mobile phone and said, "call the boss first and ask. Even if it really costs 1.5 million, it should not be our money, but the boss''s money."


    "Brother Jiang is wise."


    Brother Jiang immediately made a phone call. In a short time, someone answered the phone.


    Brother Jiang said what he knew. On the other side, he heard the amber in the shape of a horse. His excited voice was shaking: "buy it. You must buy it. 1.5 million is 1.5 million. You must buy it. Don''t let others take the lead."


    "All right, boss! But... Boss, we don''t know what kind of amber you want. What if you buy a fake one? " Brother Jiang also asked.


    This is the second strange thing for him. His boss only said that he wanted to buy the strange amber, but he didn''t give him the physical drawings, so he didn''t know what he looked like.


    "If it is in the shape of a horse, the horse should have a pair of wings, called lingju, which means Tianma. You can take a picture and send it to me The boss behind the scenes replied.


    "Good boss, I''ll go right now."


    Hang up!


    In a room of Xixiang garden villa community in Xicheng District of lengjiang City, a man in a suit was trembling with excitement: "amber in the shape of a horse? Is it really lingju? Is lingju going to be born? If I can get lingju amber, my Liang family will surely rise up again in this land of China and become the same as Liu family. "


    The man clapped the table and stood up with high morale.


    He is no one else. It is Liang Jun who betrays his "girlfriend" for profit.

 Chapter 127

    Liang Jun was excited for a while. He was going to visit Mr. Liu in the hospital.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened. Mr. Liu Changqing was attacked by a mysterious man in his home. He was seriously injured and has been hospitalized. Because he injured the vital part of lower Yin, he hasn''t woken up yet; Another Mr. Liu, who was also seriously injured, has been isolated by the police. It is said that he was caught from the museum and was seriously injured when he was caught. It has been some days and he has not recovered.


    But at the thought that he might soon have lingju amber, Liang Jun threw away all the things he had packed up, and then called back to brother Jiang: "who is the amber you heard about?"


    "It''s a student."


    "Students? So where are you now? "


    "It''s a coincidence that the student lives in the opposite District of your boss, not far away."


    "Then you wait. I''ll see for myself."


    Lingju amber is very important. Liang Jun doesn''t think of any mistakes. He has paid too much for it. Whether it''s money or what you want, you pay too much.


    Even Yun wanqiu was given to Mr. Liu by him. Although it is not known whether Mr. Liu has insulted Yun wanqiu, he also knows that with the help of that mysterious man, if he meets Yun wanqiu again, he will never go back to the past.


    It is undeniable that Yun wanqiu is his favorite woman, but he is also a man who values interests. Comparing women with interests, he finally chooses interests.


    Liang Jun immediately out of the house, even did not drive, directly ran out of their own community, came to the street. After a while, a BMW X6 came.


    The people on the bus were brother Jiang and the young driver.


    As soon as they saw Liang Jun standing on the side of the road, they immediately came over. Liang Jun asked them, "where is the specific location of that high school student?"


    Brother Jiang and the young driver got out of the car. Then brother Jiang pointed to the underwear shop on the opposite side and said, "boss, it''s the underwear shop. It''s said that it''s the boss''s nephew. It''s a student of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang City, a man named Leyi."


    "What? Is that him Hearing that the owner of lingju amber was actually Leyi, Liang Jun was very surprised, "how could it be him?"


    Brother Jiang and the young driver explained roughly that after they had robbed the tomb, the car passed here once, and then some jars and jars fell down on this road for some special reasons that day.


    "Since you knew something was missing, why don''t you get out of the car and have a look?" Liang junnu asked.


    He asked these two men to do things for himself, but it cost a lot of money, but they were not successful enough, they were more than unsuccessful.


    "Boss, you know what happened at the beginning. After all, we had a lot of things on the car at that time. If we stop and are seen by passers-by, who can guarantee that no one will report us? Besides, only a few broken jars were dropped at that time, so we didn''t take them as the same thing. But the good thing is, boss, what you want has already appeared? " Jiang said.


    "Go, find the boy." Liang Jun said he was going to the underwear store to find Leyi.


    Brother Jiang suddenly said, "boss, although you are here in person this time, we have got all the information, so if you get what you want, you can give us no less reward."


    Liang Jun coldly glanced at them and said, "have I always given you less than a cent?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. It''s enough to have a boss. In fact, we don''t have to go to him. I have contacted him just now. He will come out with something later. " Jiang said.


    Listening to this, Liang Jun turned back, sat in the car and murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that it took no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. It was actually in the hands of the boy named le. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have paid so much."


    He misses Yun wanqiu very much now, but he has sent someone to look for her for a long time, but he has not found her.


    If he had known that lingju amber was in Leyi''s hands, he would not have sent it out for the first time. In this way, Yun wanqiu is still his nominal girlfriend and will live under the same roof with him.


    Unfortunately, now, things are different. He is the only one living in his luxurious villa.


    The night is surprisingly quiet. It''s very hot in May and June.


    In the BMW X6, brother Jiang and the young driver are smoking. Under the white moonlight, the smoke rises slowly and diffuses, just like the scene in journey to the West where monsters are about to appear.


    "Here we are, boss." The young driver has been paying attention to the outside. At this time, he saw two young figures on the opposite street. They had already come here. He immediately reminded Liang Jun.


    Liang Jun immediately came to the spirit, jumped out of the car, can''t wait to see the legendary dragon amber.


    Brother Jiang also slowly got out of the car and suddenly said, "boss, I forgot to tell you something. The boy asked for 1.5 million yuan. Now that you have arrived in person, you can pay the money yourself."


    Brother Jiang chuckled. Originally, in his style, the 1.5 million yuan was not prepared. As long as Leyi brings things over, he will fight directly with the young driver. It''s over. I''ll give Leyi a few hundred yuan at most. If Liang Jun doesn''t come, then he will lie to Liang Jun that he spent 1.5 million to buy dragon soul amber, and then he will reimbursement the 1.5 million to Liang Jun, and finally the 1.5 million will go into his own pocket.


    But now that Liang Jun is here in person, he can''t lie, so he just let Liang Jun pay the money himself. Anyway, as long as Liang Jun really bought what he wanted to buy, he would give them 10 million yuan as a reward according to the agreement.


    Two figures came slowly from across the road. They were Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    When Yue Yi calls Wu Tao, he also wants to build up his own momentum, and if he sings a duet with Wu Tao, maybe he can raise the price even higher.


    "Here it is The young driver has waved to Leyi and Wu Tao, calling them to come.


    As the distance approaches, Leyi suddenly sees Liang Jun here and says, "sure enough, the boss behind brother Jiang is Liang Jun. Liang Jun is really crazy to get the dragon soul amber."


    However, on the surface, he still had to pretend to be polite. As soon as he came, he nodded to Liang Jun with a smile.


    But Liang Jun did not give him a good face, directly asked: "have you brought anything?"

 Chapter 128

    Leyi deliberately looks at brother Jiang because he is contacted by brother Jiang. Although he knows that Liang Jun is the boss behind the scenes, he does it on purpose at the moment.


    Brother Jiang smoked with a light look and said, "this is our big boss. He wants something. If you bring it, you can show it to our boss. If you see it right, the money will not be less than you."


    "I didn''t bring anything." Yue Yi suddenly shakes his head.


    "Are you kidding me?" Liang Jun gets angry. He gets excited. As a result, Leyi tells him that he didn''t bring anything?


    "Not to tease you, but to be discovered by my father. After all, my father picked it up outside when he was sweeping the floor. So when he found it, he asked us. Naturally, we told him all the things you wanted to buy it. As a result, he said, "the price still needs to be discussed." Wu Tao immediately began to sing the oboe. He spoke with both voice and emotion, which made people look very real.


    "What''s the price? Didn''t you say 1.5 million? 1.5 million is already a sky high price. What else do you want? Don''t push an inch. " The young driver was an acute man. He was a bit angry when he heard Wu Tao''s words. Isn''t it just a piece of amber? One and a half million is the price. Do you want to talk about it?


    "Ha ha, when my father was young, he was an expert in jade. He once played with gambling stones in Yunnan and Myanmar. Later, he was proficient in other kinds of treasures and knew their value. He said that the piece of amber he found was very strange, 1.5 million, and he didn''t want to sell it. " Wu Tao said.


    "I don''t want to sell it for 1.5 million? It''s really a big tone. " Said the young driver.


    Yue Yi also echoed: "my uncle has opened a underwear shop and an apartment for rent. In fact, he is not short of money, so although 1.5 million seems like a lot, it is dispensable to him."


    This reason is very abundant, for a person who is not short of money, no matter how well you open the price, the other party is also not rare.


    Liang Jun sneers. He is a businessman. He is used to all kinds of ways of price negotiation. He can see through the double play of Leyi and Wu Tao at a glance. However, a businessman is a businessman. He pays attention to seeing through but not saying through. Since Leyi and Wu Tao have already said so, it means that they want to raise the price.


    So he simply asked, "let''s just say, how much do you want to sell? We''re all acquaintances. There''s no need to make any detours. "


    "Brother Liang, to be honest, I can''t make the decision. If I can make the decision, I will sell it to you for the sake of sister Qiu. Unfortunately, my uncle won''t allow it." Leyi pretends to be bitter.


    "In that case, I''d better call your uncle. You haven''t brought anything. It''s a waste of time to talk to you." Liang Jun said.


    "My father asked us to come here. He said he didn''t want to get involved in the business. He also asked us to bring pictures. You can see the goods first. We''ll decide whether or not we want to see it. If we really want to, we''ll talk about it then. " Wu Tao said and took out a few photos from his body.


    This is a high-definition photo taken with an SLR camera, and it''s very skillful.


    It''s his uncle''s hand. He likes to toss things about when he''s free. As soon as these photos are taken out, they immediately attract Liang Jun''s attention.


    He almost snatched the picture and saw that there was a piece of amber in the shape of a flying horse, and it was really white.


    This is very consistent with what Liang Jun knows!


    Liang Jun''s family has done a lot, so his ancestors handed down a secret, which is about the dragon soul amber.


    Just because he understood that there was dragon soul amber in the world, Liang Jun also realized why some people in the world could live happily without any effort.


    Some people are born to be respectable, clothed, and eat. Some people are born poor, and all their efforts come to nothing in the end.


    In the final analysis, it is a word "potential".


    Looking at the families that have dragon soul amber, which one is not prosperous? As a member of their family, they are born with endless wealth.


    Of course, Liang Jun does not know how many families in China have dragon soul amber. What he knew was also the news left by his ancestors. He knew that the Liu family was one of them.


    Therefore, he tried every means to get some benefits from the Liu family and a piece of dragon soul amber to strengthen his Liang family.


    He even made two preparations. On the one hand, he wanted to get a piece of fake amber from the Liu family. Even if it was a fake, it was a treasure for ordinary people.


    For example, those two Mr. Liu had fake amber, also known as sub amber, which was formed by the separation of power from the mother amber.


    On the other hand, he paid a lot of money to ask an arithmetic expert who was familiar with the five elements and eight trigrams to help him measure the trigrams. As a result, he found the ancient tombs outside the western suburb of lengjiang city.


    That''s why so many things have happened.


    "Pegasus, as expected, is a flying horse. It''s really a spirit foal!" Liang Jun was excited again, and his tone was very excited.


    Yue Yi said confusedly: "brother Liang, actually my uncle told me that amber can only be formed for at least 3000 years, which is a rare thing. But it seems that you can buy a good one for hundreds or tens of thousands of yuan in the shop outside. Why are you willing to pay such a high price for such a strange amber? Does it have any special effect? "


    "That''s not what you should ask. Let''s quote directly. I''ll take it." Liang Jun naturally won''t tell Leyi about the secret of dragon soul amber.


    "It''s not impossible for you to buy it, but my uncle said that commodities are commodities. Once they are sold, they can''t be refunded. You can think about it." Yue Yi said.


    "OK, let''s make an offer." Liang Jun''s mood seems to be getting better.


    Yue Yi looks at Wu Tao at this time. Wu Tao suddenly gets excited and says, "three million. My father said that if there is no three million, he will not sell it when he dies."


    Shit! Leyi immediately scolded a nigger in his heart! Wu Tao originally said that it would be enough to pit them for two million, but now he jumped out with a "three million" in one breath, which is a real robbery.


    Sure enough, brother Jiang and the young driver were not calm. How could a piece of broken amber sell for three million yuan? Why don''t you grab it?


    If they were replaced, they would not agree.


    However, Liang Jun seems to be caught in the lifeblood, but also caught the handle of desire, he almost didn''t think about it and agreed: "three million is three million, once the price is agreed, it can''t be changed any more, take things quickly."

 Chapter 129

    Liang Jun just wants to get something quickly. If it''s really lingju amber, what''s a mere three million? It''s just the price of a sports car, which he can afford.


    "By the way, my father picked up more than one piece. He picked up three pieces altogether. Do you want to buy one piece or three pieces?" Wu Tao suddenly threw out another heavy bomb.


    This makes Liang Jun''s face suddenly become strange.


    In fact, it was Yue Yi''s stratagem that Wu Tao said this. Originally, he thought about selling three pieces of dragon soul amber to them in three times, but later he thought that instead of selling them in three times, it would be better to sell them all in one time, so that the conspiracy would not be played, but just play yangmou.


    It''s Liang Jun''s business whether to buy it or not. In order to get the dragon soul amber, Liang Jun has gone crazy. He believes that Liang Jun will probably buy it all.


    "Three? Three bucks? " Liang Jun suddenly looks at brother Jiang and the young driver, with a deep sense of blame.


    Brother Jiang and the young driver did not see it. They were just smoking.


    "Are all three pieces the same?" Liang Jun asked.


    "It''s not the same thing. The white one is Pegasus, and the other two are lion''s head amber. They are yellow. They are the same color as gold. They are very beautiful." Wu Tao said.


    "What? Gold? Is this... "Liang Jun''s heart suddenly jumps. His ancestors once paid a lot to inquire about the dragon soul amber, and finally found out that there were nine amber in the world. And the golden color corresponds to the dragon soul amber ranking eighth "crazy lion amber".


    "Crazy lion amber, lingju amber, there are two pieces of dragon soul amber all of a sudden. Is that amazing?" Liang Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then asked, "no, you mean there are two pieces of ''mad lion amber''


    "What lion amber?" Yue Yi pretends to be ignorant.


    Liang Jun explained: "it''s that kind of amber with yellow color. There are two pieces, both of which are lion heads?"


    "Well, as like as two peas, my uncle can''t afford to sell it," the two pieces were just like a mold. "


    "Do you have a picture for me?" Liang Jun asked.


    Yue Yi winks at Wu Tao, and then Wu Tao takes out another stack of photos from his body, which is also prepared in advance.


    Liang Jun took the photo and looked at it. He said: "sure enough, it''s the mad lion amber. However, since there are two pieces, it means that one of them must be fake, or one of them is a fake. But even if it''s a fake, it''s worth more than three million. "


    "Tell your uncle, I''ll take all three pieces of amber." Liang Junyi decided to buy all three pieces of amber.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Seeing his promise, Yue Yi immediately ran home.


    Ten minutes later, he came with a glass box.


    The night was full of color. Under the light of the street lamp, the three stones in his jar were also very conspicuous.


    He also brought a POS machine to Wu Tao and asked Wu Tao to transfer it to Liang Jun, who would pay by credit card first.


    And Leyi keeps a certain distance from them and also prevents them from robbing.


    "You want me to pay by credit card before I check the goods?" Liang Jun snorted coldly.


    Leyi got closer and said, "I''m also afraid of you robbing me. Since you want to see it, come and see it by yourself."


    Liang Jun walked as like as two peas. He saw three amber, which was identical to the picture.


    "Show it to me." Liang Jun asked for it.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, then took out a piece of mad lion amber from the bottle and handed it to him.


    When Liang Jun took the lion amber in his hand, his heart beat almost three times as often as usual.


    This amber is really like a lion''s head, which is known as a mad lion. In the Three Kingdoms period, it was owned by Xu Chu, a famous general of the generation. With this, Xu Chu became a man who could ride a thousand horses. After the death of Dian Wei, Cao Cao ordered him to be his personal bodyguard. What he liked was his bravery and force.


    "My ancestors of the Liang family once said that if you want to get the recognition of the dragon soul amber, you can drop your own blood on it. This is called blood recognition. I''ll try it now." With this in mind, he suddenly reached into his mouth and bit his finger out of the blood. Just want to dip the blood on the body of the mad lion amber.


    But at this time, Yue Yi is quick eyed and rushes forward, grabs the lion amber from his hand.


    Liang Jun is too excited to pay attention to Leyi, so he is robbed by Leyi.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Jun asked angrily.


    "What else do you want to do? Let me show you something. What do you want to do? My uncle said that this amber is of great collection value, but it can''t be damaged by you. You can buy it if you want. If you don''t, he can sell it to others. Many people have inquired about him these days. If you don''t want to buy it, I''ll take it back to my uncle. " Leyi is going back with the bottle.


    "Wait a minute." Although Liang Jun is angry, he is also anxious.


    What he wants most now is in Leyi''s hands, which means that he has been caught by others.


    "I''ll take all three pieces of amber. I''ll pay right away." Liang Jun said.


    Wu Tao immediately handed over the POS machine and said, "then you can swipe the card. Our POS supports any card."


    Liang Jun took out his wallet from his pocket, took it from the POS machine and swiped the card. After pressing the password, soon, the invoice was printed on it.


    [consume 9 million]!!!


    POS machines in many places have a daily credit limit, such as a single amount of no more than 50000 and so on. The total amount of a month is only 9 million. But this is also related to local restrictions£¨ In the novel, all places are fictional, so don''t compare them with reality.)


    Looking at the consumption list, Wu Tao was also excited. He only spent 1200 yuan to buy the three amber, but it sold at a sky high price.


    I remember when he questioned why Leyi spent 1200 yuan to buy three broken stones? It''s a total waste of money.


    Now he is completely convinced of Leyi, and this thing can be sold at a sky high price.


    He immediately skilled tore down, let Liang Jun signed a name.


    "Come on, brother Yi." Wu Tao collects the note and reports to le Yi.


    Liang Jun immediately reached out his hand impatiently to ask for: "things to bring."


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "brother Liang, can you tell me what''s the use of these three pieces of amber at such a high price?"


    "That''s not what you should know. Now I''ve spent money on it. It''s mine. You have no right to interfere." Liang Jun almost snatches the bottle from Leyi.


    Then he immediately took out a piece of amber to stain his own blood.

 Chapter 130

    When Liang Jun''s blood dyed through the amber, he didn''t see anything special happen.


    On the surface, Leyi was confused, but in his heart he was surprised: "I can''t imagine that Liang Jun actually knew about blood dripping and identifying the Lord. Before I came into contact with dragon soul amber, I might never know that there was such a thing in the world. Generally speaking, it is not easy to know that there is dragon soul amber in the world. It seems that Liang Jun''s ancestors have been really beautiful. "


    But on the surface, Yue Yi pretended to be confused and asked, "brother Liang, what''s the effect of your blood?"


    Liang Jun did not answer him. Seeing that the first amber did not respond, he immediately tried the second one.


    But when the blood stained the second piece, the second piece was still quiet as usual, and nothing happened.


    In fact, Liang Jun doesn''t know if anything has happened after the blood has recognized the Lord. His ancestors'' knowledge of dragon soul amber is also very limited.


    Now he didn''t doubt that the three pieces of amber were fake, but he was a little puzzled. Why didn''t he have any reaction with the dragon soul amber after the blood dripping?


    According to the truth, shouldn''t there be a trace of induction?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Le Yi didn''t bother to ask him again. After greeting Wu Tao, the two brothers were ready to go back.


    Brother Jiang and the young driver are looking at the back of Wu Tao and Le Yi, with a few wisps of greed and killing in their eyes.


    It has to be said that they are envious of Yue Yi and Wu Tao in their hearts. Simply relying on three broken stones, they sold nine million. The two of them worked hard for Liang Jun, and in the end, they only made 10 million yuan. Moreover, the 10 million yuan had to be separated from their own expenses. In the end, they had to share the money with each other. Compared with them, they were even less cost-effective than Leyi and Wu Tao.


    Unfortunately, although they are envious, they can''t commit murder.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao talked all the way and left. After a while, they crossed the street and went home.


    Liang Jun stood alone under the street lamp and tried all three pieces of amber, but he didn''t notice any reaction. However, he still took the three pieces of amber as the most precious treasure and carefully hid them on his body.


    "Boss, now that you have received the things, it''s time to pay us?" Brother Jiang suddenly opens his mouth. He is not Liang Jun''s man, but Liang Jun''s helper.


    Brother Jiang used to run a private detective agency. The young driver was his deputy, or apprentice.


    But although he runs a private detective agency, he does everything. As long as the gold owners can afford to pay, even if they ask them to kill and set fire, they will not hesitate. The key is to see if the money is enough.


    "What''s the hurry? I don''t have so much money now. You can rest assured that I will transfer it to you in a few days." Liang Jun said that while he said it, he was also ready to go home and study it carefully.


    "Well, since the boss has said that, we are naturally relieved. But apart from this, does the boss have anything else to tell us? If not, that''s the end of our employment relationship. " Jiang said.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll contact you again if there''s anything else to do in the future." Liang Jun finished, has entered the community.


    The young driver suddenly rubbed his hands and asked, "brother Jiang, the boss is mysterious. He regards the three stones as treasures. Do you know what the three stones are for?"


    "It''s a fart. It costs nine million to buy three stones. In my opinion, his head is full of water." Jiang said.


    "Well, that''s what I think. Nine million yuan for three broken stones. In my opinion, the broken stones are only a few hundred yuan at most. The two boys yelled at the sky and the lion opened his mouth. Poor boss Liang agreed without even thinking about it. It''s really amazing." Said the young driver.


    Brother Jiang pondered for a moment, took a breath and said, "no, boss Liang is not a fool. I know something about this man. He started from scratch and set up a career. He is also a very capable person. He is one of the most influential figures in the business circle of lengjiang city. Do you think that such a person will suddenly get into his head? "


    "I don''t think so." The young driver replied.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with those three amber pieces." Brother Jiang guessed.


    "What do you mean, brother Jiang?" The young driver''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of greed. He was young and brave. As soon as he heard brother Jiang''s words, he immediately had evil intentions.


    But brother Jiang saw through it, patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, don''t be so vicious. What should be yours is yours, not yours, and don''t think about taking it by means of murder. Boss Liang still owes us 10 million. Don''t think about doing anything stupid. "


    The young driver said with a smile, "brother Jiang, if you are here, of course I don''t mean anything. I just want to guess what you mean."


    "Come on, don''t speculate. There will be more business in the future. Money can be earned slowly. I''m going Brother Jiang looked at the sky with two eyes, sighed, then said hello, and got on the car with crutches.


    The young driver got on and started the engine.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao went home, but they jumped up excitedly. Three hundred thousand yuan, three amber, 1200 yuan, sold nine million yuan.


    It''s astronomical!


    As soon as they got home, they both entered Leyi''s room and closed the door.


    "Brother Yi, do you think this is a fraud? Can''t you break the law? " Wu Tao is a little worried. This is a heavy trade.


    "Fraud what? Fraud, did we force him to buy it? Have we publicized the products? I didn''t say that food can live a long life, let alone what effect it has! Liang Jun himself has a clear mind. What does it have to do with us? It''s like the antique street. When the customers look away and buy fake goods, can they still call the police and ask the police to catch the boss? " Yue Yi gave him a white look.


    "There''s a point in it, too!" Wu Tao nodded.


    If you buy a fake, you can only blame yourself for not having enough eyesight. Moreover, the price of antiques is not fixed. If you want to say that they cheat, it is not suitable. He didn''t force you to buy it. He showed you the goods. You can''t recognize it. Who''s to blame?


    "Brother Yi, you don''t want to give me so much money this time. Just give me a sports car on my 20th birthday. What''s up?" Wu Tao said that he is not greedy. He already has more than one million, which is enough for him to be smart. And he also knows that Leyi seems to need money very much in the near future, so he doesn''t intend to share the money.


    "Yes For this sensible Chinese cousin, Leyi had nothing to say. He patted him on the shoulder and readily agreed.

 Chapter 131

    Compared with the joy of the two brothers Leyi and Wu Tao, Liang Jun in the luxury villa opposite their home is also excited at this time.


    He was so excited that he could not be more excited. Originally, he only wanted to get a piece of dragon soul amber, but this time, he got three pieces at one time.


    One amber for foal and two amber for lion!


    Even if these three pieces of amber are fake amber, they are worth the money.


    "I once heard my grandfather say that dragon soul amber is very powerful even if it is a fake amber separated from mother amber. As far as I know, those two Mr. Liu''s bodies are full of amber. They have extraordinary skills. I have seen them fight ten times in the Thai Boxing hall, and they also have some other magical abilities. Now I have both lingju amber and crazy lion amber. If I can open up the power of these two kinds of amber, hum, is it not for me to gallop in this big world


    Liang Jun is almost crazy. He repeatedly tries to dye the three pieces of amber with his own blood. Finally, he even finds a porcelain bowl, puts all three pieces of amber into the bowl, cuts his hand, releases a small bowl of blood, and just covers the top of the three pieces of amber.


    You know, it takes perseverance and courage for an ordinary person to release so much blood.


    Liang Jun is a thought of his future achievements, but nothing, at the moment even if he cut off his own hand, it is estimated that he will not hesitate half a second.


    "Dragon soul amber, the essence of heaven and earth, even if it is a fake, after getting it, wearing it, can also make longevity, hundred evil not invading, life without disease. The nine million is worth nothing today. Value for money Liang Jun gritted his teeth, bandaged the wound on his hand, and looked at the movement of three pieces of amber in the porcelain bowl without blinking.


    He looked at it for almost four or five hours, but the three pieces of amber didn''t react at all.


    "It''s strange that the ancestors of the Liang family said that if blood drops to recognize the master, I can control the amber, but why can''t I control the dragon soul amber after so much blood? Is there anything else you need to pay attention to? "


    Liang Jun didn''t sleep that night. He was staring at the porcelain bowl all the time.


    At dawn, he guessed that his method was wrong, or that he had missed some important points.


    "Just go to Mr. Liu and ask him about it."


    He hid three pieces of amber in the most secret safe in his home. Then he took the photos given by Leyi and some tonics to the hospital.


    Mr. Liu Changqing was sent to the hospital by him, including the ward he lived in, which was arranged by him.


    So when he came, he went straight to the ward.


    Liu Changqing didn''t know when he had woken up. His eyes were full of blood. They were scarlet.


    When he saw Liang Jun appear, if it wasn''t for the serious injury between his legs, he almost wanted to jump up and hit Liang Jun.


    "You, you still have the face to see me?" Liu Changqing roared. He woke up in the middle of the night yesterday. As soon as he woke up, he was very unstable. In the middle of the night, the doctor and the nurse were disturbed. The doctor told him to have more rest and not to move. Otherwise, the injury between the two legs might not heal.


    Liu Changqing recalled the process of his injury. At that time, he was very angry. At the same time, he felt that the middle of his legs was very painful. Although he had taken pain relief injections or painkillers, it was still very painful.


    He asked the doctor how serious his condition was?


    The doctor didn''t want to say that, but after all, Liu Changqing is the party and has the right to know his own situation. The doctor said: "you are in a good condition. If you are more serious, you may lose your life. In this situation, your life is saved, but I''m afraid that your husband and wife will live in the future..."


    The doctor''s words are rather obscure and implicit.


    But where can Liu Changqing not hear the implication?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the couple''s life?


    Doesn''t it mean that his men have been abandoned and can''t make out with women in the future?


    On learning the result, Liu Changqing almost overturned the equipment in the ward and roared like an angry mad dog.


    Later, several doctors joined hands and gave him an injection of tranquilizer on his motionless leg, which made him sleep.


    He didn''t sleep long. It seems that the effect of sedatives on him is not as strong as that on ordinary people.


    Wait until after dawn, Liang Jun suddenly came.


    At the sight of Liang Jun, Liu Changqing is infuriated. He will become like this. It''s all Liang Jun''s fault. Because he was in Liang Jun''s home, beaten like this by a mysterious man?


    "Who is that man? Who''s the one behind me? Say Liu Changqing roared, and the guardrail of the hospital bed was bent by him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I don''t know who plotted against you. That man walked very fast that day. I didn''t even see his back." Liang Jun said.


    "Said he, did you collude with others and deliberately harm me? How dare you harm me? Do you know the consequences? Do you want to die? " Liu Changqing is like an angry leopard, fierce.


    Liang Jun was shocked by his fierce expression for a few seconds, and then said: "Mr. Liu, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. Now I''ve sent someone to look for Yun wanqiu, and she disappeared that night. She should know the identity of the mysterious person. As long as you find her, you can know the identity of the mysterious person."


    "Since no one has been found, do you still have the face to see me? Go away Liu Changqing roars. He doesn''t want to see Liang Jun at the moment.


    But Liang Jun said, "Mr. Liu, I''m here to ask you something. If you will tell me, I will thank you very much


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Changqing asked.


    Liang Jun said: "if you get dragon soul amber, how can you integrate it with yourself? My ancestors know that blood is the Lord, but I don''t know the details. I hope you can let me know. "


    As soon as Liu Changqing''s face changed, he seemed to be aware of something and asked, "did you get the dragon soul amber?"


    "No Liang Jun shakes his head and denies that the relationship between dragon soul and amber is so great that he can''t easily say it. It''s OK for ordinary people to know such things, but people like Mr. Liu can''t tell them.


    "Hum, don''t play such tricks in front of me. If you don''t get the dragon soul amber, will you come to me for advice? I have known for a long time that you sent someone to dig the ancient tomb outside the western suburb of lengjiang city. But many families have done this, but they have never found the dragon soul amber. It is said that this thing is determined by fate. Those who are lucky can get it. Those who are not lucky can''t get it even if they throw their heads and shed their blood. Now that you have come to me for advice, let''s just say, what amber have you got? " Although Liu Changqing is lustful, his mind is not simple. It is not easy for Liang Jun to hide from him.


    Liang Jun''s eyes twinkled a few times, and he said: "Liu Changqing deserves to be a member of the Liu family. I can guess so much. It seems that I can''t hide all from him."


    After thinking for a while, he took out the picture of amber lion. He has two pieces of mad lion amber. Even if he is known by the Liu family, he is not afraid.

 Chapter 132

    "Please have a look, Mr. Liu." Liang Jun takes out a picture of the mad lion amber and hands it to Liu Changqing.


    Originally, Liu Changqing was lying down. He was seriously injured, and it was very inconvenient for him to sit up. However, when he saw the photo handed over by Liang Jun, he immediately sat up in pain.


    He took the picture and looked at the amber strangely. "Lion head amber? This... This is a mad lion? Nine amber ranked eighth lion? You got it? You got it? Show it to me. "


    Liu Changqing''s voice has also become excited. The ancestral amber of the Liu family is Red Eagle amber, which ranks seventh. It is because of this amber that the Liu family has grown up on the land of China and become a large family. Its influence will shake the whole country.


    And now the mad lion amber was born. If he could get the mad lion amber, wouldn''t it make their Liu family better?


    Liang Jun also knows what he is thinking. Liang Jun is not a simple man. His ability to start from scratch and build the land he has now proves that he is a man with a plan.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve tried my best for this amber, and I''ve lost my girlfriend. At such a high price, don''t think about the amber in my hand." Liang Jun said.


    "I just ask, are you getting mother amber or son amber?" Liang Jun asked.


    If it is a child amber, then it is not very attractive to the Liu family, but if it is a mother amber, then in any case, this amber must be snatched. Even if you send someone to kill Liang Jun, you have to take the mother amber away.


    The value of mother amber is amazing. If Liang Jun''s mad lion amber is mother amber, even if they use all their relations to raze lengjiang City, they will snatch it away.


    "Amber, of course." Liang Jun replied like this. He also knew that if it was mother amber, it would be of great value. It was enough to attract others to kill.


    "How can you tell the children from the mothers?" Liu Changqing sneers. There is a difference between mother amber and son amber, but he can''t tell the difference between son and mother, not to mention Liang Jun?


    Liang Jun was asked by him. He really couldn''t tell the truth from the mother or the son.


    "I just want Mr. Liu to tell me how to open the dragon soul amber, and I hope Mr. Liu can do it." Liang Jun said.


    Liu Changqing suddenly snorted and said: "Mr. Liang, I advise you that if you get the mother amber, it''s not something you can keep. You know the value of mother amber. Once the news gets out, how many people will covet it. Do you understand it? Then your life will be in danger. "


    Liang Jun pondered a little and said, "according to Mr. Yi, what do you think I should do?"


    Liu Changqing said, "take the amber you get and show it to me. If it''s the mother amber, I advise you to give it to our Liu family. Only our Liu family can keep this kind of thing. Of course, our Liu family will not be ungrateful to you. We will give you son amber at that time. Anyway, you just wanted to ask for some amber at the beginning? "


    Liang Jun didn''t respond. Liu Changqing''s words are clearly the words of Ming Pao. It''s really the words of the law of the jungle that can make Ming Pao so dignified.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Once you are watched, how hard do you think your life is? Like me, if I''m not injured, 100 of you are not my opponent. I want to kill you. It''s easy. If you take the initiative to join our Liu family, you can also get the protection of our Liu family. Even our Liu family can recruit you as a son-in-law, and you will be half of the Liu family in the future. In this way, the glory of your Liang family in the past can still be reappeared by you. " Liu Changqing is planning for him step by step.


    Liang Jun thinks for a moment that although the Liu family is a bit oppressive, the truth is the truth. If the mad lion amber he gets is really the mother amber, he knows he can''t keep it, but it will lead to death.


    "What if it''s Amber?" Liang Jun asked.


    Liu Changqing said: "sub amber is also divided into energy levels. If divided by letters, it can be divided into a, B, C, D and E. The lowest level is e-level, but even e-level is something that ordinary people can''t dream of. What I carry is e-level amber. If I have this amber to protect myself, I can live a long life and have super human combat power. Have you ever seen it with your own eyes? "


    Liang Jun nodded, he really saw Liu Changqing in the Thai Boxing hall, a dozen without any pressure.


    "If the amber in your hand is the third class of ABC, it will still be handed over to our Liu family, because the power of the third class amber is amazing, and only our Liu family can keep it. If it''s grade D and grade e, you can keep it for your own use." Liu Changqing said lightly.


    "At that time, can Mr. Liu tell me how to integrate the dragon soul amber with myself?" Liang Jun asked.


    "Of course." Liu Changqing readily replied, but he had his own plan in mind. As he spoke, there was a gleam of cunning in his eyes.


    He answered cheerfully, but he said in his heart, if you really get mother amber or ABC Amber, then your life will not exist. I will kill you myself, and then your amber will be owned by me.


    Liu Changqing has never been a kind-hearted person. In addition to lust, his heart is also very vicious.


    "OK, I''ll go back and get it." Liang Jun thought again and again, or decided to listen to Liu Changqing''s words.


    He had tried many times at home, but the three pieces of amber didn''t react at all.


    He thought that if he had three pieces, he might as well try one. Even if Liu Changqing turned back and robbed him of his amber, he could at least see how Liu Changqing integrated. Then he could learn how to integrate after he went back.


    He left the hospital, drove the car and ran back quickly. When he got home, he took out all three amber from the safe. He wanted to take one with him, but his heart itched and he couldn''t help taking all three.


    He decided that if he saw the method of integration, he would find a secret place in the hospital and immediately integrate, so as to avoid long dreams.


    He put three pieces of amber in different pockets on his body, hurried out of the door and drove back to the hospital.


    When he returned to Liu Changqing''s ward again, Liu Changqing was already waiting for him at the head of the bed. Liu Changqing''s eyes were full of yearning light: "here you are? Just show it to me. "

 Chapter 133

    "Mr. Liu, we have already agreed that you should not go back on what you promised." Liang Jun reminds a way.


    "We Liu family always say that one is one, one promise is a thousand gold. How can we ever regret it?" Liu Changqing looks unhappy.


    "That''s good." Liang Jun solemnly takes out an exquisite box from his pocket, holds it in front of Liu Changqing, and then opens the lid. Fruit see inside quietly lie a piece of golden amber, is a lion head, lifelike.


    Liu Changqing almost reached out and took out the lion''s head amber from the box. With a smile, he said, "crazy lion? This is the mad lion? In the era of the Three Kingdoms, for the famous general Xu Chu, ten thousand enemies! I didn''t expect to be born in a small city like lengjiang. "


    After he got it, he couldn''t remember the promises he made to Liang Jun at all. He bit his finger on the spot and dropped his blood on the amber.


    When Liang Jun sees this, he knows that Liu Changqing is greedy. Liu Changqing doesn''t judge the grade of mad lion amber at all. He directly recognizes the master by dripping blood. This is obviously a kind of occupation.


    But Liang Jun can''t bear to be angry. Liu Changqing is such a person. He knows it, and he himself has expected the worst result. Anyway, he still has two amber. Even if he loses one, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that he should see how to operate.


    Liu Changqing skillfully took that piece of amber. After dripping blood, he pressed it on his chest.


    This is how he used to use the amber given by his family. First, he drops blood to identify the owner, and then he presses it directly on his chest. That piece of amber will disappear automatically, and then it will turn into a vein mark. From then on, this amber belongs to itself.


    "Why? What''s the situation? " Liu Changqing excitedly took the lion amber and pressed it on his chest several times, but there was no response.


    "It''s clear that I''ve given blood and recognized the Lord. Why didn''t I react at all?" Liu Changqing was also puzzled. He squeezed some blood from the wound of his finger and poured it on the amber. Then he pressed it on his chest again, but there was no reaction.


    Suddenly, he was angry, grabbed the amber and threw it to Liang Jun: "Mom, you took a fake thing to cheat me?"


    "False?" Liang Jun is also full of doubts.


    "It''s not fake. What is it? There was no reaction at all. If it was true, there would have been a reaction a long time ago. " Liu Changqing roared, very angry.


    Liang Jun heart way: "the original real method is so simple, first blood to recognize the Lord, and then to the chest on the line."


    "Where is it really?" Liu Changqing asked angrily.


    Liang Jun spread out his hands, picked up the amber that Liu Changqing had thrown away, and said, "this is indeed the amber that I bought. Moreover, it''s the first time I saw the mad lion amber. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Even I don''t know how to merge the amber. That''s why I came to ask Mr. Liu for your advice. How can we cheat? "


    "Who did you buy it from?"


    "It''s just a student. I picked it up on the road. It shouldn''t be cheating me. After all, not everyone knows about the dragon soul amber. Few people in the world know about it, let alone fake it. " Liang Jun said.


    He bought it from Leyi, who is just a high school student.


    The Liang family knew that there was such a thing in the world because their ancestors had contacted people who owned dragon soul amber. Later, the ancestors of the Liang family lost all their wealth to learn about this, which accumulated this knowledge for later generations.


    As an ordinary high school student, Leyi naturally can''t know these things. And mad lion amber has never been born, even if you want to forge, there is no mother can refer to.


    Because of this, Liang Jun was heartless and straightforward at that time, and bought all three with three hundred thousand.


    He decided that the three pieces of amber can''t be fake. Don''t miss them when you pass by. If you buy them, you''ll make money


    Who would have thought that when Liu Changqing came here, the amber was considered fake by him.


    "How much did you pay for it?" Liu Changqing asked.


    "Three hundred." Liang Jun tells the truth.


    "Ha ha ha... Stupid. It''s stupid." Liu Changqing sneered, then pointed to the door of the room and roared: "roll, roll for me, take your fake things, roll for me as far as possible."


    Liang Jun left, but even if Liu Changqing said the amber was fake, he still didn''t believe it.


    He immediately went into the bathroom of the hospital. He went into a toilet and closed the door. Then he bit his finger and took out two other dragon soul amber. After stained with blood, he pressed it on his chest like Liu Changqing.


    However, they can''t press in.


    "Why? Are they all fake? No way Liang Jun can''t believe it. These three stones cost nine million. If they are all fake, it will be a big loss.


    "It''s impossible. There must be something else in it. I don''t know it. It shouldn''t be fake." Liang Jun shook his head, but still didn''t believe it.


    But on Leyi''s side, his mood is excellent. 1200 yuan has become 9 million yuan, and his total assets have exceeded 10 million yuan.


    However, the money is only half what Yun wanqiu needs. Yun wanqiu needs 20 million yuan to take his father abroad for treatment. That is to say, Leyi has to get another 10 million yuan.


    At present, he has two ideas. One is to paint for a long time, and the other is to go directly to the black dragon club.


    But now he is not willing enough, if only with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers to grab, it is too dangerous.


    He also thought that, like the last time he robbed the casino of ZTE, he found the right place to put the money, then smashed through the wall and went straight in to get the money.


    But in this way, in case of being caught, it is not a small crime.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to draw first.


    So, every afternoon after school, he went home to pick up the video with Yun wanqiu. The two people painted remotely. Yun wanqiu taught seriously and he studied seriously.


    Yun wanqiu is no longer in lengjiang city now. She has also received the wind. Liang Jun sent people everywhere to look for her. She has gone to a nearby city. Her father was watched by the nanny at home, but there was no need to worry.


    Yunyi asked her, don''t you have to worry about the nanny betraying her?


    However, she was relieved to say that the nanny didn''t have to worry because it was her distant relative. Her father was very kind to the relative before the accident, and the relative would not betray her.


    And not long ago, Liang Jun also sent people to her home, it is the nanny to cover for her, to hide from those people.

 Chapter 134

    "Come on, sister, let me see your painting and get the lens right." Cloud late autumn said on the other side.


    "Good!" Leyi immediately turned the camera on his painting. This time, they were painting landscapes.


    Cloud late autumn after looking at a few eyes, surprised to say: "ah, you progress really fast, now this level has almost caught up with me."


    As like as two peas, she also pointed her camera to her own painting, and then said, "you are really talented, although you are a professor of remote video, you can still draw the same picture as mine. Fortunately, I am very lucky."


    "Fortunately what?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Fortunately you were not born in ancient times."


    "Why?"


    "Idiot, if you were born in ancient times, I''m afraid there will be another imitator in the history of Chinese painting. Moreover, if you were born in ancient times, the things you draw will be confused with the real ones, which may make future generations confused."


    Listening to these words, Leyi is somewhat proud. He also felt that he had made progress. In fact, when he was just painting, he also kept some points. He could have painted better and more similar, but he decided to keep some points of real power and not let Yun wanqiu know.


    First of all, he is also afraid of saying "I can''t teach you any more" or "I don''t have anything to teach you anymore".


    Secondly, he is going to imitate Mr. Zhang Daqian''s "Hongfu girl" and give her a surprise.


    After the end of each video, Leyi will draw it again himself.


    He has painted the painting "Hongfu girl" many times, and he knows all the details very well.


    As the saying goes, the meaning of reading a hundred times is self-evident, which is also interlinked with painting. Similarly, the first painting, after painting dozens of times and hundreds of times, is also able to practice makes perfect and master the essence.


    In less than half an hour, a Dunhuang painting style of Hongfu girl appeared.


    Holding this painting and comparing it with the high-definition pictures taken on the Internet, Leyi feels no different.


    As like as two peas, he also studied Zhang Daqian''s style.


    "Although I feel good about this painting, I don''t know what evaluation I will make when I enter the eyes of experts?" After thinking about it, Yue Yi decided to take the painting and go to Chen yingci''s painting teacher for advice the next day at school.


    Their painting teachers are also very good. At that time, they will say that they got the painting from the capital, and they don''t know who made it. It depends on how the teacher comments on their paintings.


    The next day.


    Leyi took Wu Tao to get up and run again in the morning. Wu Tao has been sticking to it these days, and he has a lot of perseverance.


    However, he can only run in the community, while Leyi goes to Chen yingci''s house to get his steak. Every day, it has become a habit that can''t be changed.


    When they got to school, as soon as they entered the school, he went back to the playground, where they would draw every morning.


    When he came here, he did.


    When Chen yingci saw him, she said hello to him all the way. She thought he was looking for her.


    Yue Yi runs to her, greets her a few times, and tells her that she is here for her teacher.


    "Why, you have a picture? Who drew it? " Chen yingci asked curiously.


    With a smile, Yue Yi handed the painting to her and said, "look, who did it look like?"


    Chen yingci took over the painting, spread it out and looked at it, and recognized it at a glance: "this... This is Zhang Daqian''s Hongfu girl!"


    "Do you recognize it?"


    "Of course, I really like Chinese painting. I''ve seen most famous paintings, so I remember them all. However, although your painting style is very similar, it can almost be true, but the ink marks seem to be new. "


    Yue Yi nodded and said, "sure enough, even if you can draw vividly, you still have to deal with the old ink marks in the end. Otherwise, even fans like Chen yingci can see that it''s a new work."


    "Did some master draw it? Mr. Zhang Daqian has been dead for many years. He can''t have painted it himself. " Chen said.


    "I don''t know who painted it, but I have one at home, so I want to show it to your teacher." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh Chen yingci returned the painting to Yue Yi. Then Leyi went to their teacher.


    The teacher is still the same as before, always with a face, not much expression, to see Leyi came, and also holding a painting, but also a bit interested.


    "What? Have you brought your precious painting? "


    "No, it''s not. My family brought it back from the capital, and I don''t know who painted it. But it looks very similar to the one in my family''s collection, so I''d like to bring it to you today to see if you can see who did it." Leyi respectfully handed over the painting.


    The teacher took the painting and spread it out on the spot. When the whole painting was shown in front of him, he nodded and praised: "the handwriting is exquisite and lifelike. If it is not for the fresh ink, it will almost be considered as authentic."


    This is a very pertinent evaluation!


    Yue Yi has been painting and practicing every day these days. With his abnormal memory and control, if he can''t get any results after working hard for such a long time, he can find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Now hearing that the painting teacher was full of praise, Leyi felt a little confident: "it seems that I can really draw a painting of Hongfu girl with that 1940s paper."


    "Really? Teacher, do you think so? " Yue Yi asked in surprise.


    The more the teacher looked at it, the more interested he was: "do you mean your family brought this painting back from Beijing? It is worthy of being the capital. There are many capable people and excellent painting skills. If Mr. Zhang Daqian had not died in the 1980s, he would have been regarded as an authentic work. At least I think so. " The teacher said fondly.


    "So my family didn''t lose money. Even if it''s fake, it''s worth it if it''s fake." Yue Yi said.


    "How much did your family pay for it?" Asked the painting teacher.


    "Er..." Yue Yi scratched his head. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word of truth. It''s really hard to say about the price. Because his family brought it from the capital, and he painted it himself. After thinking about it, he said a conservative figure: "it seems to be... 100000 yuan."


    He did not dare to say too high, afraid of being secretly afraid of the teacher silly than! I know it''s fake, but I still pay such a high price to buy it.


    But I dare not say it is too low. If it is too low, it will be cheap.


    Who knows, when the teacher heard "100000 yuan", he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said to Yue Yi, "can you discuss with your family and transfer this painting to me? I''m willing to buy it for 500000 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 135

    This surprised Le Yi. He thought the teacher would laugh at him, but he didn''t expect that the painting teacher wanted to buy the painting.


    "I can''t make the decision. I have to discuss it." Yue Yi said.


    "OK, you can talk to your family slowly. As for the price, you can also talk about it." The painting teacher stroked the edge of the painting and almost didn''t want to let go.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi guessed that the price of his painting would definitely exceed 500000 yuan. Once it''s got by someone who wants to do something old, it may be sold as an authentic work.


    Thinking of this, he immediately decided that the painting should never be sold. At least this painting can''t be sold until the "real" one he painted is born.


    After all, this picture is drawn on modern paper, and it is much more likely to be recognized.


    Once there is a fake one in the market, it will be subject to a higher degree of scrutiny after it comes out. If other people want to buy it, they will analyze and study it from front to back, and there will be no situation of being bold and lavish. It''s a chain reaction.


    "Good teacher, if my family is willing to sell it, I will contact you then."


    "OK, I''ll leave a number for you. If your family is willing to sell, you can contact me directly at any time." The teacher was very excited. His desire for the painting was not concealed at all.


    "OK, then... I should go to class now, teacher."


    "I''ll give it back to you." After hearing that Leyi was going to class, the painting teacher reluctantly rolled up the painting and gave it back to Leyi.


    Yue Yi takes the painting and greets Chen yingci again. Then he leaves and goes back to the teaching building.


    After the painting teacher''s comments, Leyi''s confidence is completely established.


    "When I go back tonight, I''ll draw out the" authentic works "and then contact the painting teacher to help him find a way to sell the paintings through those channels."


    Go back to the classroom and continue to class. It''s the end of May, and it''s June in two days.


    To June 7, that is, the time of the college entrance examination, this hook finger count, is only more than a week''s time, in the twinkling of an eye you can see the college entrance examination. Senior three''s life is coming to an end.


    All the students are working hard to review, but le Yi is very relaxed. He has mastered all the things that should be mastered. As long as the dragon soul amber doesn''t break down at that time, he thinks it''s no problem to be admitted to Zida and Jingda.


    As for Wu Tao


    If this boy is lucky, he may be able to take care of him if he is assigned to the same examination room with himself. Otherwise, at his level, except for going through the back door, he will have to go to those third rate universities. Maybe he can''t go to any third rate universities.


    After the second class, Leyi and Wu Tao habitually stand in the corridor, looking at the white thighs coming and going outside.


    Summer is good. You can see silk stockings everywhere. It''s the welfare season for leg controllers.


    If you want to talk about beautiful legs, the most beautiful legs in this school are generally recognized as the legs of teacher Chen ruoyi. Her legs are long and round, straight and slender. Whether she is wearing white silk stockings or black stockings, they will fully explain the word temptation.


    No, Yue Yi and Wu Tao just saw her. She was coming down from the teaching building to go back to her office.


    She was dressed in a professional suit, black stockings wrapped around her legs, a small skirt cut appropriately, wrapped around the very upturned part, and the elegant way of walking in high-heeled shoes, but it was just for people to look at it, it was exciting.


    Wu Tao suddenly said, "brother Yi, do you find that all the beauties here are Chen? For example, Chen yingci, Chen Xiaoling in our class, and teacher Chen ruoyi. "


    Yue Yi glanced at him and said, "in lengjiang City, the surname Chen is a big one. There are many surnames Chen. What''s so strange about that?"


    "It''s strange that teacher Chen ruoyi is so beautiful and seems to have no boyfriend. Do you think she has a problem with her orientation?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "But we''ve never seen her get very close to any man?"


    "Will people tell you if they have a boyfriend?"


    "Er..." Wu Tao scratched his head, then sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we are going to graduate soon. Once we graduate, it''s doomed that we won''t see it in the future."


    After that, he licked his lips again and said, "I heard that when I was in college, I was more open. If I didn''t agree with you, I would slap. Haha, it''s much more exciting."


    Leyi gave him a look of disdain on the spot.


    However, Wu Tao became more energetic and said, "brother Yi, how are you and Chen yingci developing? Did it crack? "


    "Slap your head!"


    "Well, I''m serious. If you have a chance, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, if you miss it later, you will regret it." Wu Tao said, then lowered his voice and said: "I heard that many women who occupy her first time, she will remember that person all her life, even if she is not the one who accompany her to the last, she will never forget."


    "Who did you listen to?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Wu Tao said vaguely: "yes... It was said by a man named molang."


    "Who is molang?" Yue Yi''s eyebrows are broken. He only feels that the name is strange.


    "It''s a veteran of love, I read in the book." Wu Tao said.


    Obviously, the book he was reading was definitely not that kind of serious book.


    "When you cool off, it should be yours, it will always be yours, and it shouldn''t be yours. What''s the meaning of your occupation? Why harm others? " Leyi said, he thinks so.


    Otherwise, a few days ago, when Yun died in late autumn, he would have accepted it.


    Yun wanqiu''s figure, skin and appearance are more beautiful than Chen ruoyi''s. her legs are longer and her skin is whiter and softer. If she is intimate with her, as a man, she would rather live a short life of ten years.


    Ke Ke Yi didn''t do that. He insisted on his heart and didn''t take advantage of her. Of course, the stool should not be taken, but the small advantage is taken.


    It was also the first time that Leyi had intimate contact with a woman. That feeling has been recalled countless times in his dreams. However, they are all about spring dreams, short for spring dreams!


    And the object of the dream is cloud late autumn!


    At the end of the day, Leyi and Wu Tao went home early. Before returning home, Wu Tao slipped into the Internet bar. Leyi went home alone, closed the door and began to draw.


    However, behind the seemingly quiet, there is always a storm.


    Wu Tao enters an Internet bar near his home and is sitting in a box ready to play games. Suddenly, the door of the box is opened. There were more than 20 people standing outside, one of them was black and blue. He pointed to Wu Tao and said, "brother, this man is the boy''s cousin. If you catch him, you are not afraid that the boy will not follow you!"

 Chapter 136

    Wu Tao just put on headphones, ready to play lol, suddenly turned to see this lineup, quite a bit silly: "I... I shit!"


    "Damn, you come out for me." Several people took Wu Tao and pulled him out of the box.


    Wu Tao is naturally rebellious, but it''s ok if he doesn''t fight. As soon as he resists, he is beaten and kicked by the other party.


    There were more than 20 people on the other side fighting together, which made him helpless. After a while, Wu Tao''s nosebleed came out and curled up on the ground with his stomach in his arms, gnashing his teeth in pain.


    "I warn you, be honest. If you don''t obey me, you''ll get something to eat." The bruised man issued a solemn warning.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Wu Tao gritted his teeth, endured the pain and gave a cry.


    "Well, who are we? You don''t need to know. Now stand up and go. " These people are going to take Wu Tao away.


    At this time, some people came to the Internet bar, the boss and Wu Tao also know each other. After all, Wu Tao often comes here to play games. He is a regular customer. Now Wu Tao has an accident in his Internet bar. As the boss, he can''t stand on the sidelines.


    Immediately came out, said: "you have something to say, gentleman mouth do not start, what can be said slowly, why do you have to start?" He is going to help Wu Tao.


    But as soon as he moved, he was kicked by the other side, "Mom, do you want a gentleman to talk? Laozi is not a gentleman, but a ruffian. Ruffians don''t move their hands. Do you understand? "


    The boss of the Internet bar got a kick and went back several steps. His face was not very good-looking. He was able to open an Internet bar here, but he also knew several people on the road. As the saying goes, he didn''t smile when he started. He just lowered his posture to talk to the other party. Who knew that the other party didn''t give face.


    "This is my shop. If you start here, don''t blame me for calling the police." The boss takes out his cell phone and presses the alarm.


    "Damn, you''re playing lanterns in the toilet - looking for death!" A few thugs swarmed up and wanted to do it.


    And Internet bar side, also have a few network management what of, also blocked together come over, will mischief stop.


    "You have to mind your own business, don''t you? OK, we''ll take good care of you next time While these people were talking, several people joined hands and dragged Wu Tao away from the Internet bar.


    Although the owner of the Internet bar has the heart, he is also powerless. There are few people here, so he can''t help if he wants to. We can only call a police officer first and let the police handle it. It''s interesting that he can do it.


    After Wu Tao was taken out of the Internet bar, he was directly jammed into a minivan, and his hands were tied.


    Then his mobile phone was touched out, and a gangster said: "the wise man will call your cousin now and let him bring money to save you, otherwise, you will be finished."


    "Who are you?" Wu Tao asked again.


    This asked just open mouth, the other party suddenly a punch in his stomach, "shouldn''t ask you don''t ask, you don''t need to know who we are, your cousin will know."


    Wu Tao''s mouth was so sore that his stomach ached and his tears choked out.


    He had guessed the identities of these people, either from ZTE or the Black Dragon Society.


    Because recently, Leyi has only offended people in these two aspects. For ZTE, eight out of ten people are mad dog people. And mad dog people seem to be big men in suits, and these people are ruffian and a little unlike them. On the contrary, it is very similar to the style of the black dragon club in Beicheng.


    Still, he''s not sure.


    "Come on, fight!" Several ruffians forced to ask.


    Wu Tao''s hands were tied, but his ten fingers could still move. He picked up his mobile phone, but the hero didn''t suffer any immediate losses, so he called Leyi in front of them.


    After a while, the phone got through, "Hello, Wu Tao? Yes? I''m busy


    At this time, Le Yi happened to be painting in his room. He used the 1940s paper he bought for 2000 yuan as an authentic work, so he was very serious. When he saw Wu Tao calling, he wanted to hang up directly. But after thinking about it, Wu Tao seldom calls him when he''s OK, so he just answers.


    "Brother Yi..." Wu Tao called.


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Wu Tao opens his mouth. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He wants to tell Leyi his situation in a vague way and ask Leyi to call the police. However, his brain is not working well and he can''t think of any obscure words for a moment.


    Those ruffians can''t see it anymore. They snatched the mobile phone and yelled: "son named Le, your cousin is in our hands now. If you want to redeem your cousin, you will honestly bring money to me now."


    "Who are you?" When Leyi heard the voice of an outsider, and it was obviously a tone of kidnapping and extortion, he immediately became solemn.


    "Who? Ha ha, don''t you remember us so soon? If you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter. You should bring the money now. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t bring the money in half an hour, I''ll break a bone of your cousin for one more minute. You can do it yourself. " Ruffian said coldly.


    "Where are you and how much do you want?" Yue Yi asked.


    When the ruffian heard this, he suddenly covered his cell phone and talked to several other people: "how much is it? He asked us how much we wanted? What do you think? "


    "Damn it, I don''t have ten thousand dollars to let him go."


    "Shit, ten thousand? At least 11000 yuan? "


    "That''s twelve thousand, double, not single."


    A group of people argued, but heard the black faced ruffian suddenly said: "I wipe, do you have any prospects? Want to end this thing for more than 10000 yuan? Do you know how much the boy''s cousin paid to beat us outside Hongtian entertainment city? Ma De, I''ve heard that he spent 40000 yuan. This boy''s cousin is a rich man. Ma De, this time, he should give him at least 100000 yuan, and Xingge''s medical expenses should be included in it. "


    "100000? I like the number, "he said


    "That''s a hundred thousand!"


    For these local ruffians, 100000 is already astronomical. They are the lowest level hooligans, and their daily income is only a few hundred yuan. For them, 100000 is beyond their reach.


    The ruffian who answered the phone, after discussing, released the phone and said, "listen, you bring 100000 yuan to redeem your cousin. I only give you half an hour. If you come one minute late, I will break a bone of him. It''s in the North City Gymnasium. "


    "Beicheng stadium? Are you from the Black Dragon Society? " Leyi immediately guessed their origin. Beicheng is the territory of the black dragon club. It is self-evident that these people chose Beicheng stadium.


    "Well, so what? Boy, we have a big feud. Today is the time to end it. " Said the ruffian viciously.

 Chapter 137

    "And, boy, don''t think about calling the police. If we hear any news, your cousin will die for the rest of his life. Do you understand? Also, take enough money. If you lose 100 yuan, you will regret it. " Ruffian says sternly warning.


    "Don''t mess around. You just want money. I''ll bring it to you." Yue Yi replied and put down his brush, looking very angry. The black dragon club did this kind of business. They didn''t dare to do it in Xicheng District, but they caught Wu Tao and wanted to lead him to Nancheng.


    Maybe they suspected that Leyi had something to do with ZTE, so they came up with this move.


    "It''s only half an hour. You can make the time yourself." Ruffian finish saying, hang up the phone, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    Leyi was really angry when he put away his mobile phone. He wanted to settle down and finish the painting well, but this happened.


    These people of the black dragon club are really unscrupulous. They didn''t hurt him twice. This time they came up with such a way to coerce him.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. You offend me again and again. Tonight, I want you all to know how to write regret."


    Leyi dragged the box out from under the bed, found a bag to hold 100000 yuan, then hurried downstairs, ran to the backyard, mounted the tricycle and headed for Beicheng gymnasium.


    From Xicheng District to Beicheng gymnasium, if you take the main road, it''s about 40 minutes'' journey. If you drive fast, you can take the path and get there in 20 minutes.


    The people of the black dragon club only gave Leyi half an hour, so Leyi had to take the path.


    Twenty minutes later, his tricycle rumbled to the North City Gymnasium and stopped in a hidden place. He did not enter the gymnasium at the first time.


    Take out the mobile phone, he first made a call: "people, where are you people?"


    "Here you are? When you get there, you''ll come directly to the basketball court behind the gymnasium. My brothers are waiting for you here. " The ruffian replied.


    "Is my cousin OK? You ask my cousin to come back." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes The ruffian said, and then let Wu Tao reply. Wu Tao called brother Yi, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    "How are you?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, I didn''t do anything. They just tied me up and didn''t do anything to me." Wu Tao said.


    As soon as he said this, his mobile phone was robbed. The ruffian said, "although he is not good now, there are only six minutes left from the half hour we agreed. If you don''t hurry up, I can''t guarantee what he will be like."


    "Dudu..."


    Leyi hung up the phone, walked along the fence for a while, and saw the location of the basketball court.


    The walls of the gymnasium are old-fashioned fences made of steel bars, not very high.


    Some Parthenocissus, green wrapped around the fence.


    Through the gap, you can see the bright lights on the basketball court. There are more than 20 people chatting under a basketball stand.


    On the basketball stand, there was a man tied up. As for who the man was, you don''t have to guess it was Wu Tao.


    "More than 20 people, with my strength, it''s hard to beat. Zhao Yun, it''s up to you this time." Yue Yi said and suddenly turned over from the fence.


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun responded: "Lord, do you want to use the imperial spirit to show the saints?"


    "Yes Leyi replied decisively.


    "The time for the emperor to show his holiness can only last one minute at most. If the Lord wants me to knock down all these 20 people in one minute, I need a weapon." Zhao Yun said.


    "What weapon?" Yue Yi looks around. He doesn''t have any real weapons, so he can only see what can be used as a weapon nearby.


    "Guns, of course!" Zhao Yun replied. What he is good at most is the long spear, which can compete with Lu Bu''s painting halberd.


    "Yes Yue Yi looked all around, but couldn''t find anything long. He just looked at the fence. Suddenly, he used his brute force to pull out a steel bar from the fence. The steel bar is one circle thicker than his thumb, one meter and five meters long. "Is it enough to act as a long gun?"


    "Although the length of this object is not enough, it is more than enough to deal with these small characters." Zhao Yun said confidently.


    "That''s good!"


    Leyi hid the rusty steel bar behind his back, carried a hundred thousand pieces, and approached the more than 20 people.


    Those individuals are looking at the time on the mobile phone, at this time is still nagging: "Mom, not yet, half an hour has arrived."


    "Call to urge, mom, if you don''t come, break his cousin''s leg first."


    These people are chatting, but Wu Tao''s face turns blue and white. He doesn''t want to be in a wheelchair.


    "Don''t rush. I''m coming." Step by step, Leyi came out of the lawn and yelled.


    When those people heard the sound, they immediately looked over, and then more than 20 people immediately dispersed, as if they were afraid that Leyi would run away and surround him.


    "Oh, I''m here, and I''m here alone. You have the guts. What about the money? Have you got the money? " The ruffian who called asked.


    Leyi threw the plastic bag into the sky on the spot. As soon as the plastic bag broke, he saw the red banknotes scattered one by one, just like a rain of banknotes.


    When those ruffians saw so much money flying in the air, they spent all their eyes.


    "Money, a lot of money!"


    "A lot of money..."


    More than 20 people immediately came to rob money, but they took Leyi as the air. After all, these people are the most grassroots gangsters. How could they have seen so much money before? Now the money is in front of their eyes, just like the rain, they will be crazy for money.


    Leyi took advantage of the time to come under the basketball stand and untied Wu Tao.


    After the rope was untied circle by circle, Wu Tao''s limbs were numb. After he got out of trouble, he immediately called out: "brother Yi, go... Go!"


    However, after two steps, his feet softened down. Before, he was tied too tightly and his limbs were numb. He almost lost consciousness. It was very inconvenient for him to move naturally.


    "No hurry, you sit down and have a rest."


    "But brother Yi, if you don''t leave, you can''t leave. The north city is their territory!"


    Although there are only more than 20 people here at present, the north city is the territory of their black dragon club. With a shout, they may not be able to get out of the north city today.


    "I brought 100000 here. It''s not easy to earn money. If I bring 100000 here, I will naturally take 100000 away." Yue Yi patted Wu Tao on the shoulder to make him sit down.


    At this time, the more than 20 gangsters had already divided up 100000 yuan. All the pockets were full. They got the money and didn''t forget their old grudges.


    One of the black faced ruffians pointed to Leyi and yelled: "boy, although you brought 100000 yuan today, we still have to calculate the Revenge of Xingge last time and the revenge you put us together outside Hongtian entertainment city."

 Chapter 138

    "What do you mean by this account?" Instead of fearing, Yue Yi asked with great interest.


    Wu Tao sat down according to le Yi''s words, and his numb limbs were slightly relieved. At this time, he looked up and saw a rusty steel bar hidden behind Leyi''s arm. It was obvious that Leyi came with "weapons" to fight with these people!


    But


    "Brother Yi alone, even if he wants to do something, he can do more than 20 people?" Wu Tao quickly counted the number of these ruffians, one by one, and found that there were 24.


    One against 24, really? He feels very suspense. If he wants to urge Leyi to leave soon, he can''t leave. But these ruffians have surrounded him. It seems that even if he wants to leave now, he can''t leave.


    "Xingge''s hand was shot through by you. This is the first account. Then, outside Hongtian Entertainment City, so many of our brothers suffered a lot. Xingge suffered a heavy injury again, and his limbs were broken. You are also insidious. In that case, we''re going to waste your limbs and let you sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. "


    Say, the ruffian that takes the lead makes a gesture, more than 20 brothers respond immediately: "elder brother a few, begin!"


    "You want me to be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life? Ha ha, this is what you said. One report after another. Since you want to do this to me, I will deal with you with your ideas. "


    With a sudden extension of Leyi''s hand, the rusty steel bar appears.


    This big night, the light is dim. When he walked in before, the rusty steel bar was hidden behind, and no one found it.


    This light out, let those ruffians all drink up: "you actually took a guy? Is this trying to be tough with us? OK, brothers, fight me to death. "


    Twenty four people also took out the guys on their bodies, including machetes and steel sticks.


    Seeing the other side''s lineup, Leyi suddenly made nine strides towards them. Then he pressed his left hand on his chest and said softly, "the emperor shows his holiness!"


    As soon as these four words came out, Leyi was shocked, and his eyes seemed to flash a silver light.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of his whole person seems to have completely changed.


    Wu Tao looked at him from a distance. Looking at his back, he felt a little strange.


    "Do it!" Yue Yi shouts softly, and then his body is no longer controlled by himself, but by Zhao Yun, the guardian spirit.


    Zhao Yunlong is walking in tiger steps. Rusty steel bars are like dragons and snakes. It seems that the shadows of rusty steel bars are everywhere in the dark sky. Wherever he went, someone fell down immediately.


    Someone uses a machete to chop. Zhao Yun raises his hand, and the steel bar breaks through the wrist of the other party instantly. Then he is shocked. The man gives a pig like roar and falls to the ground.


    Immediately Zhao Yun grabbed the rusty steel bar and swept away against the ground. Seven or eight people''s legs were all interrupted by the sweeping.


    The siege of more than 20 people was defused by him, half of them were knocked down and their legs were broken.


    Others were scared to see him so brave and ran away.


    "Hum!" Yue Yi hummed and chased them quickly. One by one, he knocked them to the ground. None of the 24 people survived. They either broke their hands or feet. The screams continued.


    Wu Tao widened his eyes, and the bravery of Le Yi made him refresh his impression: "I... I ~ ~ fuck, brother Yi is so fierce?"


    One beat twenty-four, and the other beat twenty-four as badly as killing a pig. This is no doubt stronger than IP man in the movie.


    Seeing this, Wu Tao got up quickly, ran out to pick up a machete, rushed to the people who had been knocked down, and ransacked all the money they had collected from their pockets. He also pulled out one of their clothes as a pocket and put all the money in.


    "Don''t move. If you dare move, I''ll chop you to death." Wu Tao threatened the injured with a machete and robbed them of all their money.


    When twenty-four people were robbed, he found that there were still ten yuan and five yuan in the money, but even their pocket money was robbed.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve got all the money. There''s definitely a lot of money." Wu Tao exclaimed excitedly.


    But Leyi uses rusty steel bars to support on the ground, and his face is very tired.


    It''s the end of the time for the imperial spirit to show his holiness. Before that, he must immediately fall asleep.


    Thanks to his constant exercise these days, his physique has been improved, and he also has something to eat at any time, such as sugar and beef jerky.


    Sugar can quickly replenish energy, and beef jerky can also replenish the corresponding protein.


    He chewed in his mouth and ate all the things in his pocket, which made him feel refreshed.


    "Go He just yelled a word, and then he decided to go in and out from where he wanted to go in.


    Wu Tao follows him, and they climb over the wall one after another. When they get to the side of the tricycle, Leyi can''t hold on any longer.


    A small amount of sugar and beef jerky is not enough to keep him awake for a long time.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tao saw him faint, and quickly helped him to the tricycle.


    Touch Leyi''s forehead, not hot; And he sniffed, and his breath was steady; If you look at his whole body, he has not suffered any injuries, and there is no problem of excessive blood loss.


    He immediately thought, "it seems that brother Yi did the same thing last time. Later, he woke up after sleeping for several hours. It''s probably the same this time."


    With this in mind, he rode a tricycle to the West City, but he didn''t choose to go back. Instead, he went to the lengjiang River and parked his car here, waiting for Leyi to wake up.


    After waiting for three hours, Leyi really woke up. Wake up like nothing happened.


    Wu Tao''s heart is full of doubts: "brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me? "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s that every time you have a great power, you will faint for a period of time. Last time I went to ZTE club''s casino to get money, you did the same. This time, it must not be a coincidence, right? "


    Wu Tao is not stupid. He is just lazy and playful. So many surprises have made him feel that Leyi is different. At least it''s different from brother Yi who grew up with him.


    In the face of Wu Tao''s question, Le Yi didn''t want to answer, but he thought that Heilong would do it for the first time. Maybe he would do it for the second time. This time, Wu Tao was kidnapped. Will he kidnap his uncle next time?


    It''s not impossible to use the style of those people in the black dragon club.


    Thinking of this, he said with a slight sigh: "if I say, I have a special function, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 139

    "I believe it." Wu Tao''s answer is simple and direct. His innocent eyes are full of absolute belief.


    "You believe that, too?" Yue Yi gave him a white look.


    Wu Tao vowed: "if you change to the past, I may not believe what you say, but now, I believe what you say. Because if you didn''t have special powers, how could you suddenly be like a different person. I''ve made so much money over and over again, which ordinary people can''t do. One more thing, you haven''t learned martial arts at all, but just now you''ve played 24 at a time. I''ve seen that. Your technique is very professional. You can''t learn it yourself without a teacher. "


    Professional, just now, the fighting technique of Leyi is not only professional, but Zhao Yun himself. He is one of the five tiger generals in Sichuan. He has numerous troops under his command. With all his kung fu, even if he serves as a million army coach, it''s a casual thing.


    "The rusty steel bar was dazzled by you just now. I can''t see it clearly. Anyway, it''s dozens of times better than IP man in the movie." Wu Tao finished, then looked at Le Yi with fiery eyes and said, "brother Yi, do you really have a special function? What kind of ability is it? "


    Yue Yi didn''t answer. In his heart, he had already discussed with Zhao Yun.


    "Lord, do you want to share some abilities with your cousin?" Zhao Yun questions.


    "That''s right. Now they''ve got into trouble with the black dragon club. They''ve come to our trouble once, and there may be a second time, a third time and a fourth time in the future. If I''m alone, I can''t prevent the first day of junior high school, but I can''t prevent the 15th. It''s better to give some strength to Wu Tao, so that he can at least protect himself." Yue Yi said.


    He had talked about it with Zhao Yun before, but at that time he and Zhao Yun agreed that Wu Tao was not suitable for this kind of power. Because Wu Tao is too impetuous. Once he gets this special strength, he is afraid that he will expand. Once he expands, he is easy to lose himself.


    "But Lord, your cousin is too impetuous after all. It may not be a good thing for him to give him strength now." Zhao Yun advised.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said: "I can give him not too strong strength, just let him have the power to protect himself. In this way, he is not afraid of expansion."


    Zhao Yun pondered a little, pondered for a while, but did not refuse again, he said: "if the Lord wants to separate out the amber, not only want to let him have the power of self-protection, but also not to let his personality expansion, it is best to give him the E-Class amber."


    "Grade E? What''s Grade E? "


    "The so-called E-class is actually ABCDE. I named it after the more convenient unit of your time. ABC''s three-level sub amber is very strong, especially A-level amber has three tenths of the power of mother amber, B-level amber has two tenths of the power of mother amber, and C-level amber has one tenth of the power of mother amber. The d-level amber has one fifteenth of the power of the mother amber, and the e-level amber has one twentieth of the power of the mother amber. " Zhao Yun said.


    "So ABC is stronger, and E and D are weaker?"


    "Yes, there was a general named Wei Yan in Shu. You should know that, Lord?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Of course I know!" Leyi nodded. Everyone who has read history knows this person. He was born anti bony and was one of the most important generals in the later period of Shu Kingdom. This man can attack, cut, lead and plan.


    In the later period of Shu Kingdom, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu had a cup of loess for a long time. How many people could be reused at that time? Wei Yan is definitely the first person in the world.


    During the northern expedition, he repeatedly asked Zhuge Liang to send 10000 elite soldiers to attack Guanzhong, and then he joined Zhuge Liang in Tongguan.


    But Zhuge Liang refused all the time. Wei Yan gave most people the impression that he was born anti bone and a rebel.


    But in fact, he was wronged, because Zhuge Liang''s words were seen by people wearing colored glasses from beginning to end. At that time, Wei Yan was under Zhuge Liang''s command, which was also regarded as a Qu CAI. Although everyone says Zhuge Liang is very powerful, the real Zhuge Liang is not necessarily powerful. He is more cautious than adventurous.


    In the later 30 years, there was a general in the state of Wei, Deng AI. He was the Wei camp. When he attacked Shu, he launched a surprise attack similar to Wei Yan''s plan, but he succeeded.


    Finally, the kingdom of Shu will be destroyed!


    "Wei Yan got old General Huang Zhong''s son amber at first, and later Guan Yu''s son amber. He had double A-level amber on his body. He was brave for a while."


    "What? Double a amber? Can one have two amber? "


    "Of course."


    "No wonder Wei Yan is so strong!" Yue Yi nodded. Wei Yan''s strength was liked by Guan Yu at that time. It was said that they had a good personal relationship. And some people say that they are mirror images because they are so similar.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, the description of Guan Yu is that his face is like a heavy date, his eyes are red phoenix, and his eyebrows are lying silkworm; As for Wei Yan''s description, his face is like a double date.


    It can be said that they are very similar, and Wei Yan''s envoy also has a long sword.


    It was because Guan Yu appreciated him that he gave him A-class amber. When Liu Bei was enfeoffed as the five tiger generals, Guan Yu finally learned that the candidate of the five tiger generals was Guan Zhang Zhao Ma Huang! He immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    At that time, it was said that "the eldest husband will not be in the same line with the veteran all his life". He was quite dissatisfied with Huang Zhong''s selection.


    In fact, Huang Zhong is not weak at all. In the first World War in Changsha, Guan Yu was almost shot by him, but Huang Zhong spared his life.


    Guan Yu''s dissatisfaction with Huang Zhong is one reason! But there is also a second reason, that is, he values Wei Yan more and thinks that Wei Yan is more qualified than Huang Zhong.


    Although Wei Yan only got double A-level amber, who dares to say that he was weak in terms of combat power at that time?


    "Lord, if you want to share your strength with your cousin, you''d better divide it into E-class. Although the strength of E-class is very weak, it''s enough to protect yourself. Like the two Mr. Liu you met last time, their amber is grade e, which is more than enough for ordinary people. " Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi nodded and felt the same way. The two Mr. Liu were really not weak. Although they got grade e amber, they also had two abilities: one was the ability to see things in the dark, and the other was the ability to arrow.


    While in the museum, Leyi was chased and killed by one of Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun, Leyi would be more or less lucky.


    "If I separate the e-level amber, what ability can Wu Tao get then? The sub amber of Red Eagle amber can have two abilities, so I think there will be two sub amber of poor amber, right Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes!" Zhao Yun replied: "poor amber has never been separated from sub amber, but I know that if sub amber is separated, there will be at least nine cattle power and poor speed!"

 Chapter 140

    "The power of nine oxen and the speed of poverty?" The power of jiuniu Leyi knows that the complete power is the power of jiuniu and erhu, but the power of Erhu can not be obtained casually. It is a special ability that can only be activated in anger or special emotions. Only mother amber has this ability.


    It''s amazing that Zihu can have the power of nine oxen, but as for the speed of poverty, what is it?


    "The real speed of qiongqi speed is instant movement, but Zihu can''t replicate this ability. But even so, if the poor odd amber is separated into A-class poor odd amber, then the A-class poor odd amber will have at least the same speed as the wind, especially fast. And even if it''s an E-class, if you compare it with the speed of your time, then at least it will have the speed of Bruce Lee. " Zhao Yun said that he said at least, that is to say, it will be stronger.


    According to the data, Bruce Lee can punch nine times and kick six feet in one second, which is a terrible speed. At that time, he was the first person in the martial arts field in Hong Kong. He created Jeet kune do.


    Hong Jinbao once seemed to disagree with Bruce Lee, but before he did, Bruce Lee''s foot was about to kick him in the face. The speed was not comparable to him at all.


    "But I can''t use the ability of instant movement now. Can Zi amber still get the speed of poverty?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    The ability of instant movement is too rebellious. You can travel through space and go anywhere you want. However, this kind of ability is limited because of the adverse weather, and it needs huge willpower to support.


    "No, there are limits to the speed of qiongqi, whether it''s the instant movement or the speed of ziamber''s wind. In the case that mother amber is not willing enough, the wind speed of son amber will not be used. " Zhao Yun replied.


    "If the mother Amber''s willpower is not enough, it can''t be used. So, does it share the willpower with the mother amber?"


    "Yes, but the use of sub amber is limited, ABCDE, the five levels, a is five times a day, B is four times a day, and so on, e can only be used once a day. And they spend very little


    "That''s fine." Yue Yi said.


    If the sub amber can be used without restriction, the power of the mother amber will be consumed sooner or later.


    If there are restrictions, the amount of them can be controlled.


    "In that case, I''ll separate an E-class poor amber for him. How can I separate it?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s simple. Lord, you can buy another piece of amber, press your chest and pour your thoughts into it, and then you can transmit the power." Zhao Yun said.


    "Good!" Leyi nodded. The method is very simple.


    However, when he talks to Zhao Yun, Wu Tao is silly. He looks at Le Yi, smiles and frowns. He suddenly pats Le Yi on the shoulder and asks, "brother Yi, what are you doing?"


    Yue Yi turned his head, looked at him and said, "my ability has the power of nine oxen and the speed of the wind, but now the speed of the wind is not able to exert. The power of nine oxen, even I can only exert the power of one oxen. But I can give you some of this power. Do you want it? "


    "Gulu ~"


    Wu Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva on the spot, then his head was like a chicken pecking rice, nodding repeatedly: "want to..."


    "I''ll tell you first that you can''t do evil after you get this power. Otherwise, I can take it back at any time and I won''t give it to you again."


    "Yes, I promise."


    "In addition, you can''t rely on this power from now on. You have to rely on yourself. Don''t rely on power in everything."


    "I promise, too!"


    "In addition, it''s too bad for you to exert half an ox''s strength with your physique. You should keep exercising in the future."


    "I promise."


    "And..."


    "I promise..."


    "Be serious. I haven''t finished. What do you promise?"


    Wu Tao said with a smile, "brother Yi, don''t waste your time. How can I get strength? I can''t wait. Anyway, no matter what conditions you have, I''ll promise. Even if I can''t do it, I''ll try my best to do it. "


    He showed the appearance of working hard, as if at this moment, even if Leyi asked him to learn Dong Cunrui to blow up the blockhouse, he would not hesitate to carry the explosive bag.


    "Well, then go back. Go back and give you strength. "


    "Good!"


    Wu Tao was so excited that he asked Le Yi to sit in the back and let him drive.


    The tricycles were blaring at night. Since it was not 11 o''clock yet, they went to antique street again. This time they came to buy amber.


    Leyi bought ten at a time and left them with him for a rainy day.


    "Amber again? Brother Yi, don''t you still think those fools are willing to pay such a high price to buy it? " Wu Tao asked, puzzled.


    Although the last three pieces of amber sold for 9 million yuan, Wu Tao thought that those people would not buy it again foolishly.


    But Leyi didn''t tell him much, just let him drive back. When he was on the road, Leyi took out an amber according to Zhao Yun''s words, pressed it on his chest, and poured it in with his mind. After a while, the amber was also integrated into his Dantian, but after wandering around the Dantian, it flew out and landed in his palm.


    Originally, it was just a round ordinary amber, but after entering the Dantian circle, it turned into a real, Genuine Amber. Poor strange amber.


    It looks as like as two peas and amber. It is also a flying tiger with wings, with a hideous face and some bloody colors.


    "It''s so easy to separate the ions?" Yue Yi plays with the amber in his hand, wondering if he wants to give it to his uncle as well?


    "At present, my uncle doesn''t know anything. If I give it to him, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask about it. After Wu Tao has his son amber, it should not be a big problem to protect his uncle''s family. "


    With this thought, the two brothers went upstairs after they got home, and then they came to Leyi''s room.


    When he closed the door, Yue Yi handed Wu Tao the poor amber in his hand: "take this."


    "Well, what''s this? How can there be a tiger with wings? " Wu Tao was surprised.


    This is an amber, no doubt, but Wu Tao has seen the amber bought by Leyi. It''s very common and has not been processed yet. All of a sudden, a strange amber of a tiger with wings appeared.


    "Don''t ask too much. Now cut your finger, pour the blood on it, and then press it into your chest." Yue Yi said and handed him a knife.


    "Is blood the master?"


    Wu Tao couldn''t do anything with the knife. He finally cut a little skin, squeezed out a little blood and rubbed it on amber. Then, according to le Yi, he pressed it on his chest.


    This press, strange things appeared, the amber actually directly into his chest, turned into a brand.


    "I''m... I''m... I''m going... What the hell is this?" Wu Tao was startled and scratched his chest, only to find that the mark was just like a tattoo. He couldn''t wipe it off at all. It had been deeply imprinted on his skin and flesh.


    "Don''t panic. This is the power. I tell you, this power can only be known by yourself, including the mark on your chest. You can''t show it to anyone. Do you know? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed. " Leyi warned seriously.


    Mother amber has the ability to hide, which can hide the marks on the chest, just like none.


    But the amber can''t be hidden, so the people who get the amber must be very careful, once found, there will be big trouble. After all, Wu Tao''s Amber is from poor odd amber. This is the first time since ancient times that poor odd amber has separated out sub amber, which will definitely make people greedy.


    "Is that power? But where is the power? Why didn''t I feel it? " Wu Tao touched his chest, a blank face, he really did not feel any power.


    "If you feel the amber on your chest carefully, just tell it to give me strength!" Le Yi teaches him.


    There is no guardian spirit in the amber. You need power to call it directly.


    Wu Tao licked his lips, then closed his eyes. He looked very pious and said, "give me strength! Give me strength! Give me strength


    He said three times in a row. Suddenly, his whole right arm was three or four times stronger. He punched it out and landed on the desk in Leyi''s room.


    "Boom ~"


    The desk was punched through, and a bright hole appeared. Wu Tao''s own hand was also skinned and bled.


    "Take it easy. How can you fight? You''ve ruined my desk! " Le Yi scolded.


    Wu Tao was excited and looked at his fist. He almost wanted to howl like a wolf.


    Trough, that''s power? He cried in his heart, this is the power, I also have this power! With this power, who dares to provoke me?


    "This power is too violent. No wonder brother Yi is so powerful!" Wu Tao deeply felt that the strength of his right arm at the moment was just like the unicorn arm of Bu Jingyun. He even had the illusion that he could kill a cow with one punch.


    He thought that if he also copied a stick, and then cooperated with this force, it would definitely be the existence of annihilation.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wu Tao couldn''t control himself. He laughed excitedly, but le Yi couldn''t stop him.


    He also said that he would go out for a wave and play sandbags in the back of the community.


    But before he opened the door, he suddenly turned his eyes white and yelled: "brother Yi, how do I feel so tired? This... This... What''s the situation..." with that, he fell down like soft mud and fell asleep.


    Yue Yi shakes his head. Wu Tao is still mentally weak. After gaining strength, he is still too impetuous and not stable enough.


    "I hope your choice, Lord, is not a wrong choice." Zhao Yun suddenly said that for Wu Tao, he was still a little worried.


    However, Yue Yi gave a smile and said calmly: "anyway, he is always my cousin. Their family is very kind to me. No matter what, I will look at him and it should be OK. And he''s just a child''s nature. He knows the importance of important things. "


    After that, he picked up Wu Tao and sent him back to the next room.


    Then Le Yi went back to his room, took out the unfinished paintings and continued to work.


    "It must be finished tonight!"

 Chapter 141

    The painting of "Hongfu girl" was half done before he went out. Now it''s connected again, and he doesn''t draw fast. He has to deal with all the details carefully.


    If there is a slight flaw in this, it will be easily recognized by those experts.


    Fortunately, with the control of Leyi today, it can still be mastered. The whole painting as like as two peas, and there are no flaws, and the same is true of the HD pictures he prints. There are no two.


    All in all, it took four hours.


    He has practiced this painting for countless times. Practice makes perfect. The results of the last half an hour''s painting made Chen yingci''s painting teacher want to buy it for 500000 yuan. This time, it took four hours.


    After finishing the last stroke, Leyi put down the brush and let out a long breath.


    "The painting is finished, but we still have to deal with the old things, otherwise we can see the clue from the ink."


    As for the old disposal, Leyi has bought several professional books and is ready to read them first. There is no way to consult others about this.


    Looking at it, it was already early in the morning, and he quickly went to sleep.


    At four o''clock in the morning, he jumped out of bed without Zhao Yun shouting. He has developed this biological clock.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he first came to Wu Tao''s room and wanted to take him to exercise together, but Wu Tao slept like a dead pig. He spent too much last night, and it''s estimated that he hasn''t come back yet.


    "The person who gets the amber has a strong digestive system, right? Can Wu Tao also rely on eating to supplement his physical strength and spirit? " Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun replied: "yes, but your cousin used the power of Zi amber for the first time yesterday and exerted the power of Yi Niu without warning. He seldom exercises at ordinary times, and his constitution is worse than you. Yi Niu''s power is not what he can afford. This time he is sleepy, and it may last for today''s noon."


    "Well, it seems that after the boy wakes up, he has to talk to him well."


    Since Wu Tao can''t wake up, Leyi has to go out to exercise by himself.


    With a weight of 150 Jin on, he felt good about himself. At first, he only carried a heavy load of 100 Jin. Later, with the adaptation, it increased a little every day. Now, it has increased to 150 Jin. Zhao Yun said that if you want to get the effect quickly, this is the only way.


    Leyi also feels that his physique has improved a lot, otherwise he would have fainted just after a fight in the gymnasium last night.


    "Is it only a minute from the beginning to the end for the emperor to show his holiness? If so, it''s too short to use. " Yue Yi sighs.


    Fortunately, there were only more than 20 people who kidnapped Wu Tao yesterday. If there were more people, he estimated that even if he used the imperial spirit to show his holiness, it would not be fair to all the people.


    Zhao Yun replied: "the time for the emperor to show his holiness is the same as the time for you to use the power of nine oxen and two tigers. How long can you bear the power of nine oxen and two tigers, then the time for the emperor to show his holiness can also last. Now, my Lord, your limit is one minute. No matter how good your constitution is, it''s also one minute. The only difference is that after your constitution is better, you won''t faint a minute later, and you can still stay awake. "


    "If only it could be increased to five minutes, ten minutes." Yue Yi said expectantly.


    With an ambiguous smile, Zhao Yun said, "it depends on your own master. In fact, master, it is possible for you to increase the time to more than three minutes."


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Yue Yi asked urgently.


    Zhao Yun reminds a way: "Lord, did you forget? At the beginning, when you just got the poor amber, I told you that you need love blood. As long as the women who have feelings for you give their ring finger''s blood and imprint it on your chest, your strength will be improved. "


    "Don''t tease the woman who is affectionate to me. Who is affectionate to me now?" Yue Yi waved his hand.


    Zhao Yun said: "from what I can see, eight out of ten people named Chen yingci have feelings for the Lord. Moreover, in the late autumn of that cloud, it is very likely that they also have feelings for the Lord. Lord, as long as you ask them to give their ring finger blood, the power of qiongqi amber can be enhanced, and you can use it for more than three minutes. "


    Hearing Zhao Yun mention Chen yingci and Yun wanqiu, Yue Yi said with a bitter smile, "don''t be kidding. Chen yingci and I are just ordinary friends, and I never feel that she has anything special for me, and I haven''t contacted her much at other times; As for sister Qiu, it''s even more impossible. Maybe in her eyes, I''m just a child. How can she be affectionate to me? "


    Zhao Yun was silent. What he said just now was only his own guess. After all, Zhao Yun is only a military general. He is not very good at such delicate feelings.


    All the way, Leyi came to Chen yingci''s house once again.


    A beautiful shadow has been waiting here for a long time. When she saw him coming, she immediately stood up and handed out a big food bag from behind.


    "Good morning!" Leyi said hello to her and sat next to her.


    The girl beside him is naturally Chen yingci. She looks at Leyi with a smile and asks, "you eat this every day. Are you really not tired of it?"


    "No!" Yue Yi said while eating in front of her: "I really like it, how can I get tired of it?"


    "By the way, it will be June soon, and there will be the college entrance examination in a little more than a week. How are you doing with your review?" Chen yingci asked.


    "It''s a good review." Yue Yi said while eating.


    Chen Ying gave a "Yo" speech and said: "I''ve seen you so modest, and I haven''t seen you so modest. You are so confident. Have you got the absolute assurance of going to Beijing University and purple university?"


    "I think so." Leyi nodded and answered honestly.


    Chen yingci laughed and didn''t believe it: "it seems that I heard that in the second half of this semester, you suddenly seem to have changed your personality in your class, and your academic performance is just like speeding up. But I want to ask, are you really too low-key in the past as they said, or what special methods have you mastered in the second half of this semester? "


    "Er..." Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "in fact, my grades have not been very bad. Maybe in the second half of the semester, I suddenly became enlightened. How about you? How about your review?"

 Chapter 142

    "I, I also review very well!" Chen yingci smiles and answers in the same tone as before.


    As soon as Le Yi raised her eyebrows, she also learned from her tone and said, "I''ve never seen you so modest before


    As soon as they finished, they both laughed.


    "By the way, the mad dogs don''t bother you any more, do they?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, at least not so far." Chen yingci said with a shrug.


    "Anyway, this semester doesn''t last long. As long as their people don''t come to school, we will rarely stay in lengjiang city after we are admitted to the University." Yue Yi said.


    Chen yingci smiles and her smile suddenly becomes bitter.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi looks at her and finds something wrong with her.


    Chen took a look at him, then bit her lip, turned her head away slightly and said, "maybe... I can''t go to college."


    "Why? Are you doing well in school? If you take the exam, the key point must be no problem. " Yue Yi asked with a frown.


    Chen yingci reluctantly smiles and says, "but my father needs to be taken care of. If I go to college, who will take care of him?"


    "You can have a baby sitter."


    "I am most familiar with my father''s illness. Sometimes he will get worse suddenly. It''s very dangerous. If you hire a nanny, they may not be so attentive. Once there is a mistake, they will regret it." Chen yingci said helplessly.


    "Uncle''s illness, can you send abroad for treatment?"


    "I''ve tried it before, but there''s no way to cure it at home or abroad. I can only relieve it. Maybe it''s up to the patients themselves to make a miracle." Chen Ying dropped her head.


    Yue Yi sighs that her father''s situation is worse than Yun wanqiu''s. Although Yun wanqiu''s father has always been in poor condition, he can at least have the hope of medical treatment. As long as he gets the money, he can operate as soon as possible. After he has changed his organs, he can still enjoy several years of happiness.


    But Chen yingci is in a lot of trouble. There is no cure for this disease at home or abroad. That is to say, even if she has money, it is useless.


    For a moment, Leyi didn''t know what to say. He just felt sorry. With Chen yingci''s achievements, it''s no problem to be admitted to a good university. She is a good student originally, but if she passes the examination, she can''t read it. It''s a pity.


    "However, you can rest assured that no matter whether I will go to university or not, as long as I work, I will work hard to make money and return the 600000 yuan to you with interest in the future." Chen yingci said with a smile.


    Yue Yi was depressed and said, "don''t mention the 600000 yuan to me. It''s like the relationship between you and me is just the relationship between creditors and debtors. We are friends, so you don''t have to talk about the 600000 yuan all the time. I''m not short of money. Even if you don''t pay it back, I won''t blame you at all. Don''t put pressure on yourself


    "But if I owe it, I will pay it back." Chen yingci is serious.


    "You make me feel uncomfortable."


    "But if I don''t pay you back, I won''t feel comfortable." Chen yingci said with a smile: "if you put it in the past, before my father had an accident, it would be very easy to return 600000 yuan. But now, with my personal ability, it may take a long time. "


    Leyi doesn''t know how to answer. Chen yingci is really stubborn in some aspects.


    "If I really can''t afford it..." she suddenly bit her lip, looked at him and asked, "I''ll give myself back to you, if you don''t?"


    "Er... Are you kidding? It''s against the law to buy and sell people." Yue Yi gives her a white look, but there are ripples in her heart.


    Chen yingci covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I know you will dislike me. Well, I''ll try my best to make money. After the exam, I''ll look for a part-time job."


    "Hey, I don''t dislike you. I really don''t care about that 600000." Leyi also said seriously.


    "But I care. If you don''t pay me back, I''m afraid I''ll never feel at ease in my whole life." Chen said.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me. Isn''t it natural for me to pay off my debts? But I believe that with my ability, I can still do it. " With a smile, Chen yingci suddenly stood up and said, "it''s time for me to cook medicine. You should go back quickly."


    With that, she went up the stairs alone before she could answer.


    Watching her back disappear, Yue Yi mutters to himself: "how do you feel that she is a little strange today?"


    At the same time, at lengjiang airport outside the southern suburb of lengjiang City, a plane from Kyoto landed, and the passengers in it came out of the cabin one after another.


    "It''s really hot in the south."


    "It''s hotter, but the women here also wear cooler clothes."


    Just after getting off the plane, there were two tall looking men standing at the entrance of the cabin, looking at the long legs and chest of the stewardess without covering their eyes. They were still looking forward to it.


    Even when a stewardess passed by them, one of them couldn''t help reaching out and patting the stewardess on the buttocks.


    The stewardess was startled. She bit her lip and looked back to scold. However, because of her professional integrity, she couldn''t scold her. She only glanced at the man and hurried into the plane.


    "Ha ha." The man chuckled twice. "It''s not too elastic."


    "That''s enough. If you go out, you''d better restrain your lustful nature, and you won''t disgrace our Liu family?" A serious man said lightly.


    "Mencius has mentioned food and sex. It''s human nature, so why hide it? Elder brother Changyun, you don''t have to be serious. Anyway, you are not in Kyoto and there are no people watching. You should relax a little." The careless man said with a smile.


    Seriously, the man shook his head and said, "you are the same as your brother Liu Changqing, but what''s his end now? The descendants of Tangtang''s Liu family were plotted against and admitted to the hospital in such a small place. It''s not a shame, and I don''t know who plotted against them


    "Well, Changqing is a waste. He has never done anything well since he was young. However, this time I called to say that there may be a mad lion amber in lengjiang city. If this is true, it is also a very valuable news. " Liu Changnan said.


    Liu Changnan is Liu Changqing''s elder brother, and the serious one is Liu Changyun. Because of a phone call from Liu Changqing, they were sent by their families to lengjiang city to check.

 Chapter 143

    "Elder brother Changyun, why don''t you let me be the host tonight and find a place for you and me to taste this southern girl''s affectionate and charming With an ambiguous smile, Liu Changnan pats Liu Changyun on the shoulder.


    Liu Changyun snorted and said, "this time we are here to do business, not to play with women. If you want to play with women, you should go by yourself." With that, he had to leave the airport first.


    "Hey, don''t go. Listen to me." Liu Chang ran after him in the south.


    "The appearance of mad lion amber is very important. If it''s mother amber, if it''s obtained by other families, the whole land of China will turn upside down again. The land of China has formed a stable pattern thousands of years ago. If another mother amber appears, it is bound to break this balance. Once this balance is broken, do you know how many families will be destroyed? Disappeared in the long river of history? " Liu Changyun said coldly.


    "Don''t be so serious? Is it that terrible? No matter what, there is Red Eagle amber in our Liu family. Who can move our Liu family? " Liu Changnan said confidently.


    "But what if it''s the Su family who is hostile to our Liu family? If they get the mad lion amber, how long do you think our Liu family will be safe? " Liu Changyun asked.


    "This..." mentioning the Su family, Liu Changnan''s face was really ugly, "the Su family''s group of damned really hateful, they have the sixth strong bear amber, if you give them crazy lion amber again, then our Liu family will no longer be equal to him, with our two families accumulated between those festivals and grudges, can''t really destroy our Liu family. What''s more, the big family has always been very resolute in their work


    "I wish you knew."


    "Well, I see. Women can play later. Anyway, as long as they have money and hook up with each other, there will be women climbing onto my bed. I don''t have to worry. Brother Changyun, where do you say we are going now? "


    "Where to? Of course, it''s going to the hospital. Changqing didn''t say it clearly enough on the phone. Naturally, we have to go to the hospital and ask thoroughly. By the way, we''ll see Liu Changmin. "


    "Liu Changmin is said to have been isolated and censored by the police. It seems that he was caught in a museum and was pierced in the chest. He almost died. This kid is useless. " Liu Changnan said.


    Liu Changyun said: "from this point, we can see that there must be some unknown secrets hidden in this small lengjiang city. You have to know that no matter Changqing or Changmin, they both have E-class Red Eagle amber. What kind of people can fight them like this? Chang min was stabbed in the chest with a stick and almost died; Chang Qing is even more intrigued. He doesn''t even see who did it. Isn''t that enough to prove that there are experts hiding in lengjiang city? "


    "Indeed."


    "I can''t do it well. People from other families have been following here for a long time. After all, after the excavation of the ancient tombs in the western suburb of lengjiang City, it caused quite a stir. Among them, things from the Three Kingdoms era appeared. Many people suspect that there may be dragon soul amber here, and it is not impossible that people from other families will come here. The people who plot against Changqing and Changmin are most likely the people of the Su family. " Liu Changyun guessed.


    The Liu family and the Su family have always been deadly enemies. They will fight each other in any way and never give up.


    This time Liu Changqing and Liu Changmin have an accident here, which makes Liu Changyun naturally think of the Su family.


    After they left the airport, they packed a taxi and went directly to the hospital.


    When Liu Changqing called them, he had left a detailed address, so they could directly find the hospital and the ward where Liu Changqing was.


    When they got to the hospital, it was only 7:30 in the morning, very early.


    Liu Changqing is still asleep, suddenly two big men have already stood in their room.


    "Still sleeping? How long are you going to sleep? " A voice of scolding and drinking rings out, and the angry tone scares Liu Changqing in her sleep.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to curse, but after seeing two familiar figures, his anger went out immediately, and he called out: "elder brother Changyun, elder brother Changnan."


    "How did you become such a virtue?" Liu Changnan came to the bedside and scolded. He is Liu Changqing''s brother, and he feels shameless when he sees Liu Changqing''s virtue.


    Liu Changqing clenched her teeth. She was angry, but she couldn''t say it.


    Because he was injured this time, the most humiliating thing is that his man was abandoned at all. From now on, even if he was given the most beautiful woman in the world, lying on the bed and waiting for him with open legs, he would not be able to get on.


    He has tried these days and found that the man between his legs has no consciousness at all. Doctors have said it''s hard to cure. In fact, to put it bluntly, that is, he has lost the basic ability of men since then, and he can''t play with women in the future.


    But this result, he can not say, also afraid of being ridiculed by the two brothers.


    "What about Chang min? Where is he? " Liu Changyun asked, Liu Changmin is his brother, so this time the family sent him to come with Liu Changnan.


    "He''s also in this hospital, but he''s isolated by the police."


    "Why did he do this? Said to have been stabbed in the chest? What''s going on? "


    Liu Changqing sighed, saying that Liu Changmin wanted to go to the city museum to steal cultural relics. "That night, after he went, there was no more news. When I received his message again, he had already entered the hospital and was isolated by the police."


    "What about that thing? Did you steal it?"


    "No, it was taken away by the mysterious man. The police are still investigating it, but they suspect it''s on our Liu family."


    "And what about you? What''s your situation? How can you suddenly be plotted against? " Asked Liu Changnan.


    Liu Changqing shakes his head, unwilling to say that he is being plotted like this because he wants to play with women. He changes the topic and says, "let''s get down to business."


    Mention business, Liu Changqing Liang Jun came to the hospital to find him to ask about the matter of crazy lion amber told.


    Although he was indifferent in front of Liang Jun, in fact, how could he be so indifferent about such a big event as crazy lion amber?


    After meeting Liang Jun''s mad lion amber, he immediately called his family and reported the matter.


    Liang Jun can get the lion amber. Whether it''s true or not, there must be a lot of things involved behind it. If you follow these clues, maybe you can find out something very special.


    That day, Liu Changqing also took pictures of the mad lion amber and sent them to his family.


    The family confirmed that this is what the legendary lion amber looks like.


    Although Liu Changqing has confirmed, he can''t identify the owner by dripping blood, and thinks it''s fake. But even if it''s fake, who can forge such a vivid fake?


    This is very likely to explain two problems. One is that Liang Jun has already got the real one. When he came to the hospital, he deliberately took the fake to test Liu Changqing.


    Second, Liang Jun may have been cheated, but the person who sold Liang Jun''s Amber must have seen the real amber. Otherwise, how could he have forged such a fake?

 Chapter 144

    Two people stayed in the hospital for more than two hours, after knowing all that Liu Changqing knew here. Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan are acting separately, "you go to find what Liang Jun, no matter whether the amber in his hand is true or false, you have to get it, and then ask how he got it. We can''t let go of any clues."


    "All right." Liu Changnan answered and looked at Liu Changqing: "are you enough to pretend to be dead in the hospital? It''s Fair for you to live in ordinary people for ten days and a half months. As a member of the Liu family, you can''t be so weak, can you? "


    Liu Changqing immediately pulled out the infusion needle on his hand. In fact, his injury has really improved a lot, and it doesn''t matter. The reason why he stayed in the hospital all the time was to see if there could be any miracles. After all, he didn''t want to lose the foundation of a man.


    Unfortunately, although the doctor''s words are euphemistic enough, the implication is also very obvious. His man has been abandoned and I''m afraid he can''t play with women in his life.


    Pulling out the infusion needle, Liu Changqing stood up and said, "brother Changnan, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Changnan nodded his head, made a gesture and asked him to go through the discharge procedures.


    Liu Changyun has already taken the first step. He wants to take advantage of the Liu family''s relationship to get Liu Changmin out of the hands of the police, and then ask Liu Changmin for details.


    After Liu Changnan and Liu Changqing went through the discharge procedures, he got a car and drove to Liang Junjia in Xicheng District.


    "It''s a small place like this. It''s a little bit of a mess. You even call the elders of your family, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at. You can handle all these things by yourself, but you have to trouble us to travel thousands of miles from Kyoto to such a small place." Liu Changnan is not very satisfied with his visit to lengjiang.


    Although he is Liu Changqing''s elder brother, his talent in all aspects has been much higher than that of Liu Changqing since he was a child. Therefore, he is also valued by the elders of the family. In the family, his position is much higher than that of Liu Changqing. Liu Changqing, to put it bluntly, is an existence similar to the black sheep of the family. He has made no contribution to the family''s business. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble for the family, he is Amitabha.


    Therefore, Liu Changnan in Kyoto, every day with women, live in the peach world, not natural and unrestrained.


    This time, it was because of Liu Changqing. The elders of the family called him and Liu Changyun to come.


    "Brother Chang Nan, I know you have a problem with me, but we are brothers anyway. Moreover, this time, it''s really not a small matter. If the mad lion amber is true, and once it''s found by us, we will make great contributions to the family. At that time, hehe, even if we don''t hand in the mad lion amber, as long as our family holds it, we can completely separate from the family and set up a second Liu family. Isn''t it beautiful to be the master of the family? " Liu Changqing thought beautifully.


    Liu Changnan''s face trembled a few times and said, "you are not afraid of being cut off when you say this? It''s treason. "


    "Hey, I''m just talking about it in front of you, elder brother Changnan." Liu Changqing smiles.


    "However, if we really find the mad lion amber, your suggestion is not impossible." Liu Changnan narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Although he is very similar to Liu Changqing in his performance, he is very lustful, but in terms of strategy and calculation, he is ten times as much as Liu Changqing.


    "Haha, with Changnan''s qualifications, once you get the crazy lion amber, it''s yours. I know myself well that I don''t deserve the master amber. I just hope that Changnan will give me an A-class amber. When the time comes, our family will be separated directly. Why should we be the collateral of the Liu family? Hum, we are the masters of our own family Liu Changqing hopes with great ambition.


    "That''s enough. You don''t have to say anything. People who say what they have in their heart are stupid. Only those who know that silence is golden can be called a city. Do you understand? " Liu Changnan scolded.


    Liu Changqing nodded frequently, like a teacher, and then pointed forward to show him the way.


    More than 20 minutes later, they came to the gate of this luxurious community.


    Although there are security guards at the gate of this luxury community for 24 hours, they are very relaxed about the traffic during the day. Basically, as long as there is a car coming, they will let it go.


    After driving into the community, under the guidance of Liu Changqing, they came to Liang Jun''s house.


    "Elder brother Changnan, Liang Jun lives here. Their ancestors are famous. They used to be famous. They even know that there is dragon soul amber in the world. At the beginning, he flattered me and wanted to get a piece of E-class Red Eagle amber. Hehe, he was very imaginative. Even if it was E-class amber, how could he have it if he wanted it? " Liu Changqing sneers.


    "Hum, so you took advantage of him and came all the way to the south?"


    "Brother Changnan, I''m not like you. You''ve been gifted since you were a child. You can learn everything quickly. You''ve been entrusted with important tasks by the family. But I can''t do anything well. I''m just an idle person in the family. I want to ask for a bite of food myself, so... Hehe..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense either. Let''s go and lead the way." Liu Changnan cold road.


    "Good!" When Liu Changqing came to the door, he didn''t ring the doorbell. Suddenly, he made a blow, which was to blow Liang Jun''s gate open.


    He has E-class Red Eagle amber, and his strength still exists.


    Entering the courtyard, I saw the Maserati car parked outside. It was Liang Jun''s car. Since the car didn''t go out, Liang Jun was still at home today.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    There was a knock on the door, and no one seemed to answer.


    Liu Changnan is more impatient than Liu Changqing: "dawdle."


    Go to the door, fly up a foot, will Liang Jun''s living room door to kick rotten. They walked in side by side.


    This movement is not small, and soon caused the reaction of the people in the house, only to hear the voice from the second floor: "who broke into the house?"


    With the sound of the shouting, the footsteps in the stairwell came closer. Then, a figure appeared at the corner of the stairs. Looking out, he saw Liu Changqing and Liu Changnan.


    "Mr. Liu?" Liang Jun is still in his pajamas and has a bloody object in his hand. When he sees Liu Changqing, he immediately hides the object in his hand. If he inadvertently puts it into his pocket, "Mr. Liu, although I regard you as a friend, what do you mean when you break into my home by force?"

 Chapter 145

    The door of the living room was kicked to pieces, and the debris was left in a mess.


    Liang Jun''s face is also very serious, a bit angry.


    "Is he Liang Jun?" Liu Changnan asks Liu Changqing.


    "Yes, that''s him." Liu Changqing nodded.


    "Come here for me." Liu Changnan confirms Liang Jun''s identity and yells at him on the spot.


    "Who are you? Why do you yell at my house? It''s against the law to break into a private house. Do you understand? " Liang Jun said angrily.


    "Hum, I don''t want to have a toast!" Liu Changnan suddenly starts to do it. With a flick of his sleeve, three steel nails are shot out of his arm. Brushing, three steel nails are shot out. With the speed of lightning, he penetrates Liang Jun''s right foot.


    "Ah ~ ~" Liang Jun uttered a heartfelt scream, one stood unsteadily and rolled down the stairs. Cover the injured right foot, make a piercing scream.


    "If you dare to shout one more time, I''ll give you three more nails." Liu Changnan coldly suddenly aimed his left hand at Liang Jun.


    Liang Jun was so scared by him that he could only endure the pain. He was seven feet old, and the pain made him cry. The blood was flowing, and his teeth were breaking.


    "Elder brother Chang Nan, is it too heavy?" Liu Changqing asked.


    "Can a soft hearted man achieve great things?" Liu Changnan lost a word, blocking Liu Changqing unable to answer.


    Liang Jun just rolled down the stairs. A mysterious object hidden in his pocket also fell out. He rolled down the stairs and finally stopped at the corner of the cabinet.


    You can see that it is a round bead stained with blood, showing a golden color, and this bead is also special in shape, which is a lion''s head.


    Liu Changnan immediately went over, picked up the amber, put it in the palm of his hand, looked at it, and nodded: "crazy lion amber, it''s really crazy lion amber."


    When he saw that the lion amber was full of blood, and Liang Jun''s hand also had several wounds, he immediately sneered: "just like you, do you deserve the lion amber?"


    Liu Changqing came over and said, "brother Changnan, there''s something wrong with this crazy lion amber. I''ve tried to identify the owner by dripping blood, but it doesn''t work. It seems to be a fake."


    "False?" Liu Changnan stares at Liang Jun, just want to ask, but see Liang Jun''s other pocket, at this time rolled out two beads, a yellow color, a white color.


    He immediately rushed over and grabbed the two beads in his hand. He saw that the Yellow bead was still the lion''s head and the lion''s amber. And the other white one is like a flying horse. It''s amber.


    "Mad lion amber? Lingju amber? How can you have so much on you? " Liu Changnan was also shocked.


    Liu Changqing''s face moved, staring at Liang Jun was also surprised: "good, good, you Liang Jun, how can you hide from me, how can you have so much amber in your hand? I have long suspected that you took a fake to the hospital to cheat me. It really must be in your hands. It seems so. "


    "No, they were stained with blood, so they should have been recognized by him. But if they were true, how could they still be like this?" Liu Changnan is very confused. If it is a real dragon soul amber, even a child amber, after the blood drops recognize the owner, as long as it is pressed on the chest, it will automatically become a mark, and the real object will disappear. It will never be like a bead like this.


    "Changqing, first take a picture of these amber and send them to his father. Ask his father if they are the same as the legendary amber of mad lion and lingju."


    "Good!"


    Liu Changqing took three amber, immediately took a picture, and then sent the picture to their father. In a few minutes they received a reply.


    After reading the information, Liu Changqing and Liu Changnan asked Liang Junlai: "where did you get these three things? Say


    Their father''s reply was very simple, saying that the three amber looked almost the same as the real amber in the legend, but there was absolutely no case of no reaction after the blood had recognized the owner. Once there is no response, it must be false.


    Therefore, the two of them asked about the origin of the three amber. They wanted to know where Liang Jun got them. They wanted to trace the source.


    Since someone can forge such a fake amber, it is very likely that he will also have a real mother amber.


    "Mr. Liang, as the saying goes, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Do you say it yourself or do you want us to do it again?" Liu Changqing also said to him coldly.


    Liang Jun covers the injured right leg, pain beyond control, but his heart is also very afraid. He knows how powerful the Liu family is. If the Liu family really wants to kill him, then afterwards, the Liu family can cover the sky with only one hand and erase this matter easily. Even the police won''t interfere.


    Liang Jun is very afraid, so after hearing Liu Changqing''s words, he immediately recruited. He said that he got it from a high school student named Leyi, who sold it to him and bought it for three hundred thousand.


    "Three hundred? Hehe, if it''s true, even if it''s 30 million, you can''t buy one. Where is the high school student named Leyi? " Asked Liu Changnan.


    "He... He lives just across the street, and his uncle''s house is a shop called ''honey lure underwear shop''. He lives in..." Liang Jun tells the truth.


    "Just across the street? That''s good. It saves the trouble. " As soon as Liu Changnan heard that the high school student lived across the street, he immediately said to Liu Changqing, "Changqing, go upstairs and search to see if he has any other secrets."


    "Brother Chang Nan, what about you?"


    "Me? Of course, I''m going to meet that high school student for a while. It''s 7:40 now. If it''s later, maybe he will go to school. " Liu Changnan said that he had walked out of Liang Jun''s house.


    Liu Changqing, with a smile, said to Liang Jun, "Mr. Liang, you really shouldn''t show me your lion amber. There is a Chinese saying that you can''t show your wealth. You''ve come to this end because you asked for it. But you don''t want to call the police. You should know that I''m in charge of Liu''s business. This time you''ll admit it. "


    With that, Liu Changqing went upstairs to search for property. But he knows that Liang Jun has a lot of property. This time, he can search as many as he can.


    Liang Jun almost fainted in pain. Several times when he was about to faint, he was awakened by the sharp pain in his feet. Now he is in this field, which is unexpected. But what Liu Changqing said is right. Liu''s family is not what Liang Jun can do.


    At 7:40, if it is normal, Leyi has already gone to school at this time. But today, because of Wu Tao''s relationship, he has not left yet. When he came back, he bought some glucose and amino acids, as well as a lot of high protein food. After he forced Wu Tao to eat, he woke him up.

 Chapter 146

    Just waking up, Wu Tao is like a wolf who has been hungry for a month. Holding the food bought by Leyi, he eats it wildly and swallows it fiercely.


    When he had eaten nearly five or six Jin of food, he seemed to have some spirit.


    "Brother Yi, what''s my situation? What time is it? How long did I sleep? "


    "It''s seven forty-three."


    "Oh, no, we came back after nine o''clock in the evening? How come it''s only seven? "


    "It''s seven o''clock the next day."


    "What? I slept so long? " Wu Tao was startled. Yesterday he just tried. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep and didn''t wake up.


    Le Yi pointed to those amino acid bottles and glucose bottles and said, "if you don''t drink these things by force, you will never wake up before noon."


    "Why


    "Who makes you too anxious? Although I have given you strength, you should have self-knowledge. How can you master this strength? As for your body, not to mention the force of a bull, even the force of a half bull is hard to bear. " Yue Yi said.


    "What''s the power of a bull and a half bull?" Wu Tao scratched his head. The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    Yue Yi said: "the power I gave you is called the power of nine oxen and two tigers. You exerted the power of one oxen last night, which caused collapse. Do you understand? "


    "Nine oxen and two tigers? Is there such power in the world? It is said that Hou Yi shot at the sun with the power of nine oxen and two tigers. " Wu Tao said happily. Then he said with pity, "I can only master the power of a bull? That''s too little. "


    "Less? Do you know how powerful a cow is? A complete force of a bull is equivalent to a motorcycle running at high speed. Once it hits a person, it will kill people. Therefore, this force must not be used indiscriminately. " Leyi warned.


    "Is the power of a cow so strong?"


    "Of course


    Yue Yi carefully explained to him his understanding of the power of nine oxen and two tigers, so that he could know that he should not always exert the power of one oxen. If it is unnecessary, this force can be used separately. For example, only half of the force can be used. At least it will not cause collapse.


    He also warned Wu Tao not to tell anyone about the news.


    He also said the cause and effect of dragon soul amber. He grew up with Wu Tao. He knew Wu Tao''s personality. If Wu Tao didn''t know the origin and importance of dragon soul amber, he wouldn''t take it for granted even if he was warned.


    Sure enough, after Wu Tao knew everything, he also seemed very calm: "don''t worry, brother Yi. I will keep it secret. Even if I die, I won''t tell anyone about it."


    "Well, it''s good to know. Now it''s time for you to get up. I''ve told you for a long time that it''s already eight o''clock. I''m late for school again. Hurry up." Yue Yi shouts.


    "Brother Yi... There''s one more thing I want to say. It''s not pleasant if I don''t say it!" Wu Tao said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Tao took a strong breath and said bravely: "from now on, I will take the lead in pretending! Don''t stop me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was ten past eight when the two brothers went out.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw a man in the underwear shop. He was chatting with his uncle happily.


    In the man''s hand, he bought several pieces of lace underwear for women. When he saw Leyi and Wu Tao appear, his uncle pointed to them and introduced them: "here, this is my nephew and my son. They are going to take the college entrance examination soon. As parents, they all bother."


    "Yes The man sighed, paid and said he was leaving.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao didn''t take this seriously. They said hello to their uncle and they were going to school.


    But when they got out of the shop, they didn''t go far, and they heard someone calling behind them.


    Two people look back, it is the middle-aged man.


    This man is very tall, in a suit and a famous brand. That suit, Armani brand, workmanship, materials, this suit is not worth tens of thousands. In addition, there is the watch he is wearing, which is the inheritance watch of Constantine, worth more than 100000 yuan.


    On the outside, the man looks like a successful man.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked, looking at each other from top to bottom.


    "Can the two little brothers answer me a question?" The man spoke in a gentle way.


    "OK, just let me know. We''ll have to go to school. Now we''re all late." Yue Yi said.


    "Here''s the thing. A friend of mine said he bought three pieces of amber in your hands a few days ago. Is that true?" When men ask questions, they pay attention to the expressions of Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao is not a fool. When he heard this, he thought it was a fraud and was found. Now he wants to settle accounts, and he immediately shows an expression that he doesn''t know anything.


    Leyi shrugged, neither admitting nor denying it.


    The man laughed and said, "two little brothers don''t have to deny it. My friend has already said it, and I don''t mean to pursue it."


    "Well, we did sell him three pieces of amber. He told us to keep it secret. Since you know so much, I have nothing to hide from you."


    "So the three pieces of amber came from you?" The man asked.


    "In fact, we found the three pieces of amber," Leyi said


    "Found it?" Men are suspicious.


    "Yes, your friend should be Liang Jun, didn''t he tell you? It seems that an ancient tomb was stolen outside the western suburbs. On the day of the theft, I happened to meet a car by the side of the road, which seemed to be the tomb robber''s car. As a result, after passing the deceleration belt, several cans fell down. Amber was found in the pot. " Yue Yi said while pointing to several speed bumps at the door of his uncle''s shop, vividly.


    "Grave robbers? What kind of car is that? Do you remember the license plate number? " The man asked, seemed very concerned.


    Yue Yi said: "later I learned that the tomb robbers were Liang Jun''s own people, and Liang Jun himself knew that."


    "How did you think of selling amber to Liang Jun at such a high price?" Asked the man.


    Le Yi pointed to a wall beside the road. There were several notices pasted on the wall, some of which paid a lot of money to ask for a son, some Hong Kong rich women to keep men, and one of which paid a lot of money to buy amber. He pointed to the notice and said, "because of this, they put up such notices everywhere and offered high prices to buy amber. Then of course we sold it, Three broken stones can be sold at such a good price. It''s a fool who won''t sell them. However, I was also very puzzled. That day, I joked that it was three hundred thousand and asked if he wanted it, but Mr. Liang agreed without thinking about it. Brother, do you think I lost money? Will those three pieces of amber have any special effect? Otherwise, why would he agree so readily? "


    Yue Yi''s silly expression is really innocent. This made the man smile, and then said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you. Hurry to school. Some things may not be good for you if you know them."

 Chapter 147

    "Oh." Yue Yi didn''t get his answer. He pretended to be disappointed and took a few steps with Wu Tao. Then he asked, "brother, do you want to buy it?"


    The man stared at him suspiciously and asked with interest, "what''s the matter? Do you have a fourth? "


    Yue Yi grabs his head and says, "the fourth piece is definitely not available. The amber is very strange. If you can find the car next time, if you''re lucky, you can pick it up again and sell it to you at that time. However, the ancient tomb outside the western suburb has been controlled by the government, so no one will be able to steal anything again."


    The man had no interest in him after hearing what he said. Naturally, the man believed the words of Yue Yi and Wu Tao. In this man''s opinion, Leyi and Wu Tao are just two high school students who are not involved in the event. They can''t do such a thing as forging amber.


    First, it needs to have a solid foundation; Second, you must see the real amber with your own eyes, otherwise you can''t imitate it.


    The man had a chat with Uncle Leyi before. In the process of chatting, he mentioned something intentionally or unintentionally, and uncle Leyi''s reply was very clean, not like someone who had something to do with amber.


    "It seems that those pieces of amber, even if they are fake, were left behind in ancient times. Only in ancient times have people seen so many authentic works."


    The man sighed and left here to join Liu Changnan and others.


    As they walked, Yue Yi and Wu Tao looked back at this man from time to time. Until they saw him leave completely, Wu Tao couldn''t help saying, "brother Yi, this man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person."


    He is not a fool. When he went downstairs, he saw this man chatting with his father. After they went out, the man immediately caught up with them and came to ask questions. Moreover, the tone of questioning also made him feel a kind of uncomfortable depression.


    Leyi nodded: "this man is really not simple. I told you when I was at home that there are nine main amber in the world. In today''s world, there are many families with main amber. At present, I don''t know how many families have main amber. But as long as it is owned by the main amber family, it is absolutely a giant of China. If this person is not unexpected, it should be from the Liu family. "


    The main amber is sensitive to other amber. As early as I saw the man just now, Zhao Yun in Leyi''s Dantian told him that the other person had the smell of Red Eagle amber.


    This is to let Leyi immediately know that the other party is a member of the Liu family, and the Red Eagle amber is owned by the Liu family. Since this person has come here, he must be with Mr. Liu Changqing and Mr. Liu Changmin.


    Therefore, in front of him, Leyi performed a good play.


    "Remember, your strength is still very weak. The mark on your chest must not be seen by others, and you should not use your strength easily in front of others. Because our amber is not yet born, once it is discovered by those families. They will definitely kill people and grab treasure. We don''t even have enough power to protect ourselves, so we have to keep a low profile. It doesn''t matter if you are alone, but you don''t want to implicate your uncle, do you Le Yi reminded me.


    "I see, brother Yi." Wu Tao nodded. He knew how to set priorities when it came to big things.


    Although amber can give him strength, he will never do so if it expands his ego and harms his family.


    "More and more Liu family members come to lengjiang city. Before they grow up, it seems that we should leave here as soon as possible for the sake of safety." This is how Leyi thinks.


    He got the main body of poor amber, but now the developed strength is still very weak, and his own physique has not been fully trained. Rome wasn''t built in a day, it took time.


    "However, in a few days, the college entrance examination is coming. When the college entrance examination is over, we will leave lengjiang city. As long as you leave here, you can leave the Liu family


    Leyi doesn''t know if there will be a large number of Liu family members coming in the future, but he knows that as long as he leaves lengjiang city and avoids them from a distance, there will be no problem.


    "Now you''ve got the strength I''ve given you. You have to work harder in your study. Otherwise, I''ll be admitted to Beijing University and purple University, but you can only study in that kind of backwater. Don''t blame me for not taking you. " Leyi urged.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yi. You should not read until you get this power. I also get this power now. I''m sure I''ll become a bull. Don''t worry." Wu Tao is full of confidence.


    Yue Yi immediately asked Zhao Yun in Dantian, and asked if his son amber had the ability to never forget?


    Zhao Yun replied: "the child amber doesn''t have this ability. This ability is additional and also a talent ability. Except for the mother amber, any child amber, even A-level child amber, can''t do it."


    "In that case, it''s up to him to study."


    "Lord, in fact, there is a connection between the main amber and the sub amber, because the sub amber is separated from the mother amber. There is a special connection between the sub amber and the mother amber. To put it simply, just like the telephone of your time, when you go back to the Dantian, you can send your voice to the other party''s Dantian, and the other party only needs to enter the Dantian to receive it. " Zhao Yun is a little reluctant to say that this is cheating after all. He is one of the five powerful generals and naturally despises it.


    But Yue Yi was glad to hear that, "in this way, Wu Tao can be saved."


    Immediately, he tried to get up, entered the Dantian with his mind, and then tried to spread his voice to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao took a few steps and suddenly looked at Yue Yi strangely: "brother Yi, didn''t you call me? How can I vaguely hear someone calling me? And it''s like your voice? "


    With a smile, Le Yi pointed to his Dantian area and asked, "feel it carefully and see if the sound comes from here?"


    Wu Tao closed his eyes and felt it carefully, but as expected, he felt that in the depth of his Dantian, Leyi was calling him, and his voice was loud.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the situation?" Wu Tao was surprised.


    Yue Yi said: "this is the connection between poor amber and strange amber. With this connection, you will have no problem with the exam."


    "It''s great to have this function. Then I don''t have to work hard. It''s up to you, brother Yi. And... Since I have this ability, you must let me be a force in class today, OK? " Wu Tao grabs Leyi''s arm seriously and pleads.

 Chapter 148

    After Liu Changnan asked Yue Yi and Wu Tao, he rushed to the hospital. Because of Liu Changyun''s relationship, the hospital has already communicated with some networks, so that the police have withdrawn the isolation of Liu Changmin.


    When he arrived here, Liu Changqing and Liu Changyun were all here. Liu Changqing''s face was very happy. He robbed Liang Jun''s house this time. It seems that he should have come back with a good fortune.


    "Elder brother Chang Nan, you''ve come back at last. How can you find something useful?" Liu Changqing asked.


    Liu Changnan threw the three fake amber in his hand to him and said, "except for the three fake amber, he didn''t get anything."


    Liu Changqing said, "didn''t Liang Jun mention two high school students? Don''t they know anything? "


    Liu Changnan snorted and said, "what can two 18-year-old high school students understand? Do you think everyone in the world knows about dragon soul amber? "


    Liu Changyun asked: "in that case, the three dragon soul amber should be true and not true."


    Liu Changqing was confused: "brother Changyun, what is true and not true? Is it true? Can it be fake? "


    Liu Changyun said faintly: "what I said is true, because it may be handed down from ancient times, so it can''t be said that it''s fake; It''s just that it hasn''t fused with mother amber, so it''s called "true" and not true. "


    Liu Changnan nodded: "I guess so, too. The two high school students, including their parents, are very ordinary families. They don''t expect to have anything to do with dragon soul amber. Moreover, the high school student admitted that they found the three pieces of amber. According to the information they provided, they are very consistent with what Changqing said before, and there is no difference. Therefore, it can prove that there is no problem with their family. "


    At the beginning, Liu Changqing told them a lot of things, including Liang Jun''s hiring someone to rob his tomb. And it''s very detailed.


    On Leyi''s side, Liu Changnan asked Leyi before. Leyi also said that someone had robbed the tomb. He just passed by their door by accident. When passing by the speed bump, he accidentally dropped several cans from the car.


    This is to connect the two things without any flaw.


    "It seems that we need to make some connections and go to the ancient tomb. At present, I don''t know if there are people from other families who have come here. There are fake amber in that ancient tomb. Maybe there will be genuine ones. We must not let other families get ahead of others. " Liu Changnan said. After that, he came to the side of the bed and saw Liu Changmin lying on the bed, pale and still in a coma. He couldn''t help but frown: "he was so badly hurt?"


    Liu Changyun took out several CT photos, handed them to Liu Changnan, and said: "Changmin has many serious injuries, 18 broken bones, and his chest was pierced by a wooden stick. From front to back, he penetrated the lung lobes. If he deviated a few centimeters, his life would be here. But even so, it''s hard for him to wake up in a month or two. "


    "Chang min''s skill is not weak. He is better than Chang Qing. Ordinary people can''t hurt him at all, but he was attacked in the city museum and beaten like this, which may not be good. Other families have come here Liu Changnan guessed.


    Liu Changqing hummed coldly: "which family dares to fight against our Liu family? I''m tired of living."


    Liu Changnan glanced at Liu Changqing and said with a sneer, "you''d better close your mouth. Where can you get yourself? I was attacked, but I didn''t even see the person who attacked me. As the Liu family, I''m really ashamed to be home. "


    Liu Changqing smiles. This is his scar. When it is uncovered, there is nothing to say. It''s really a humiliating thing to say. I was beaten, but I didn''t even see the person who did it. If I were an ordinary person, it would be OK. But he was the Liu family. It''s really a shame for the Liu family to encounter such an experience.


    "You should have ransacked a lot of Liang Jun''s house today?" Liu Changnan asked.


    "Er... This... A little bit, a little bit." Liu Changqing said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here now that you''ve ransacked the money? Do you want us to avenge your own revenge? It''s convenient for you to do your own business now. " Liu Changnan said coldly that he was not polite to his younger brother.


    "Understand, brother Nan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my own business." Liu Changqing was scolded and left the ward immediately.


    When he got out of the sick room, he hummed coldly in his heart: "if there''s anything great, you can solve it by yourself. Hum, you''d better escape to foreign countries, that bitch in yunwanqiu. If you''re still in China, I''ll find you out sooner or later, strip you and play you to death!"


    Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun are in the ward, but they discuss about the ancient tombs in the western suburbs.


    "Elder brother Changyun, over there in the ancient tomb, are you going or am I going?" Liu Changnan asked.


    Liu Changyun gave him a strange look and said, "of course we''ll go together."


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Changyun is not sure about me." Liu Changnan said.


    "It''s not that I don''t worry about you. It''s just that the ancient tomb is not small, and you can''t find it so well by yourself. If there are two people, the chances of finding them will also be greater. " Liu Changyun said.


    Although they are cousins, they are selfish.


    They all know that if a main amber can be found in the ancient tomb, it can support the rise of a new family.


    They are cousins, but they are not brothers. If Liu Changyun gets them, their family will rise up and become a new Liu family. If Liu Changnan gets it, there is nothing wrong with Liu Changyun.


    Both of them have the same mind, so they all want to go to the ancient tomb.


    "OK, in that case, let''s go together. Changmin is here. Let the doctor feed him more nutritious food. The Liu family''s constitution is not so bad. As long as they take good care of themselves, he should be able to wake up in a month." Liu Changnan said that Liu Changyun''s attitude had already shown that he would not let Liu Changnan go to the ancient tomb alone to investigate, so he could only promise to go with Liu Changyun.


    Liu Changyun suddenly laughed: "Changnan, if you get the main amber, what''s your plan? To the head of the family, or to your own father? "


    Liu Changnan laughs meaningfully and asks: "brother Changyun, maybe I can ask you the opposite question. If you get the main amber, do you want to keep it or give it to the patriarch?"


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed with deep meaning.

 Chapter 149

    It''s another day after school. Today, Wu Tao is very happy. Because of poor amber, he finally pretends to be forced.


    Today, in class, as usual, he went to sleep again in class. As a result, that class was a math teacher''s class. Mathematics teacher is a strict person. He can''t stand students sleeping in his class. No matter how hard he can''t help ah Dou, he won''t tolerate it.


    So he picked Wu Tao up and taught him a lesson. Ask him what the teacher said in class. Is he listening?


    Of course, Wu Tao is listening.


    The math teacher sneered at him at that time, then took him to the platform and wrote down a problem on the blackboard, saying that if you can do this problem, I will believe you, and I will not punish you.


    When Wu Tao heard that, it''s easy to do. Isn''t it just a question?


    Although he can''t understand it as well as reading the book of heaven, he can communicate with Yue Yi now that he has poor and strange amber. Yue Yi is a good mathematician. This small problem can''t defeat him.


    Therefore, Wu Tao gave a look at Le Yi, and the math teacher laughed at him on the spot: "although Le Yi is your cousin, there is a big difference between your two brothers. One is an excellent student, the other is an inferior student. You have to learn from him. But today, even if you look at him, it''s useless, and he can''t help you. This problem is not too difficult. I''ve analyzed it before. If you can''t do it, it means that you didn''t attend the class. When I have class in the future, you''ll stand outside the corridor for me. "


    Wu Tao looks at Le Yi from a distance and sees that Le Yi nods to him. Then he receives a message in his elixir field. He can almost see something like a drawing.


    On that imaginary drawing, there are formulas shining and numbers shining.


    As soon as Wu Tao saw it, he immediately picked up the chalk and wrote on the blackboard, copying all the things on the imaginary drawing in Dantian. The whole process was completed in less than a minute.


    After finishing, he said to the teacher, "teacher, have a look, how about it?"


    The math teacher gave him a strange look. When Wu Tao answered, he looked at the problem step by step very carefully. I didn''t expect that Wu Tao could really do it.


    "Why, are you also enlightened?" The math teacher was a little surprised.


    Wu Tao smiles and says with great pride: "teacher, I used to keep a low profile, but now I''m approaching the college entrance examination. I can''t hide my own strength. In fact, I''m also a top student."


    When this remark came out, not to mention that the math teacher couldn''t help laughing, many of the students in this class who knew the root and the bottom of him couldn''t help laughing.


    Just him? Is Wu Tao also called a top student? If he can also be called superior, there will be no inferior in the world.


    It seems that the math teacher can''t stand Wu Tao''s boasting, so he waved and said, "OK, if you are also a top student, I''ll give you a question that a top student can do. If you can do it, I''ll admit you are a top student."


    "Well, let''s ask the questions." Wu Tao is very confident, holding his head high, and appears to be confident.


    The math teacher smiles, erases the original topic, and then writes a new one. The new one is not too difficult, but it is already very difficult for Wu Tao.


    At least in class two, only half of the students can work out the problem.


    Wu Tao looked at the title, but he still couldn''t understand it, just like the wordless book. However, in his Dantian, another fictional light picture was soon transmitted, which spread out in the Dantian, so that he could see clearly.


    He immediately picked up the chalk and wrote the answer on the blackboard. And after writing, also pretended to ponder, said: "teacher, in fact, this problem, there is another solution, I would like to write out the second solution."


    The second solution is naturally passed on to him by Yue Yi, who is familiar with all kinds of mathematical problems. All kinds of problems in senior high school can''t defeat him. Let alone two solutions, that is, three solutions and four solutions.


    "Oh? You know the second solution? Then you write it to try? " In fact, the math teacher was also very surprised. Wu Tao''s foundation in his heart has always been very clear. It is the first time for such a student to be able to work out the two problems today. If he can work out the second solution, it may be that this student was hidden in the past, but now he is really flying in the sky.


    Wu Tao smiles. In the surprised eyes of all the students in the class, he picks up the chalk and writes down the second solution in the blank space beside him. When the answer is written, he pretends to ask the teacher: "teacher, do you have any mistakes in my second solution?"


    The math teacher reviewed it and finally nodded: "you... Are very good. This second solution is correct. It seems that I really misunderstood you before. Birds of a feather flock together. Your cousin is very good, and you are also very good. But even if you have the inside information, you can''t sleep in class. Do you understand? After all, the college entrance examination is just around the corner, so we must not relax at all. "


    "I see!" Wu Tao accepted it with an open mind.


    In this way, his image in the eyes of the whole class was suddenly shaken.


    Wu Tao, who used to only play games and ask for leave under various pretexts, has become so secretive now. Is this still him?


    Learning committee member Chen Xiaoling looks at Wu Tao strangely, and then at Le Yi. Finally, she looks at Le Yi and smiles. She speculates: "maybe it''s the result of Le Yi''s efforts. He hasn''t given up on Wu Tao. Maybe he made up lessons for Wu Tao recently, so that Wu Tao can keep up with him."


    Wu Tao returned to his seat in the eyes of the whole class and sat down in the wind.


    Since then, there have been history classes and English classes. He has shown some performance. It is Leyi who gives him the answers behind his back, while he is forced on the platform.


    In this way, one after another, it really makes us more and more believe that he is really hidden. In the past, he was greedy of playing games. It was only appearance, but in fact, it was hidden dragon in the abyss.


    Today, the battle dragon is in the field and the flying dragon is in the sky. Once the situation has changed, he has changed his face and really become a top student.


    In the last few classes, even the head teacher also looked at him with new eyes. In addition, he was called to the office and said something to him to keep him going. According to this momentum, there is still hope for a better university.


    Wu Tao nodded excitedly. He was treated differently by the head teacher. Today, he pretended to be very successful.


    This is not, after school, he grinned and never closed his mouth.

 Chapter 150

    After returning home, Wu Tao went to his room to practice the power of controlling nine oxen and two tigers according to what Le Yi taught him. At present, he can drive the force of a bull, but the force of a bull is not what his constitution can afford, so it can be reduced to half a bull, or even less.


    As for the use time, it is the same as Leyi. Before Leyi upgraded qiongqi amber, Leyi can only use it for one minute, so Wu Tao can only use it for no more than one minute.


    But le Yi also went back to his room and thought about his painting. This painting has already been finished, and he was very satisfied with the pen used everywhere, almost the same as the original. But from the ink, we can still see that it''s very fresh. It''s definitely not the painting of decades ago.


    So, he needs to do something old with the painting.


    He has also bought some related books and read a lot of information on the Internet. He has a good understanding of how to make things old and has mastered several methods.


    It''s just that whether that method works or not depends on experiments.


    Experiments, of course, he took other experiments first. With some chemicals, he spread out the painting and put it in the cupboard for smoking.


    It will take three days for this to take shape, and in three days, he will see whether this method works or not.


    After that, he turned on his computer and studied painting with Yun wanqiu.


    He still has a lot to learn, and this time is only the first time to draw. If he can really collect willpower, he will need to draw other paintings in the future and continue to collect willpower.


    The cloud late autumn teaches earnestly, what knows oneself, pours to pass on.


    An hour later, Leyi suddenly said to her, "sister Qiu, I''ve raised more than 10 million yuan for raising money. Would you like to give me a card number and I''ll call you?"


    When Yun wanqiu heard this, she was still very moved. In fact, from the beginning, she did not intend to accept the money from Leyi.


    Her relationship with Liang Jun broke down because she didn''t want to go back. As for her father, she also wanted to raise money from other aspects and then take him abroad for treatment. If it can''t, it depends on the destiny.


    But I didn''t expect that for her, Leyi really did what she said and now has raised more than 10 million yuan.


    She bit her lip and laughed. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "What''s the matter, sister Qiu?"


    "Nothing. I''m fine."


    "Give me a card number, or I''ll take out the cash and send it to you another day?"


    "Benzene, you, more than 10 million, in cash, do you want me to go abroad in my car?" Cloud late autumn eat a smile.


    "Then you''d better call your card number. You can tell me your card number first."


    Yun wanqiu hesitates for a moment, and finally tells Leyi a card number. Leyi divides it several times and transfers all the money into her account.


    "Sister Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to raise the rest of the money as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Cloud late autumn sincerely said.


    "You''re welcome, sister Qiu. I haven''t paid you back for teaching me painting." Yue Yi smiles. In the final analysis, the main credit for his ability to draw this painting is Yun wanqiu''s teaching. Without Yun wanqiu''s teaching, Yue Yi could not reach this level and imitate it.


    Moreover, although it is astronomical for ordinary people to earn more than 10 million yuan, they may not make it in their lifetime. But for Le Yi, it''s easy to get it.


    Most of the money came from Liang Jun, who didn''t tell Yun wanqiu.


    Liang Jun has a lot of money. He can get 20 million yuan at any time if he wants to. But he didn''t help Yun wanqiu to give her 20 million yuan as soon as possible to help her father go abroad for medical treatment.


    Cloud late autumn to Liang Jun is also completely dead, now also don''t need to let her think of Liang Jun, so he is very witty don''t mention.


    Two people are chatting, suddenly cloud late autumn there, it seems that someone knocked on the door.


    Cloud late autumn saw one eye, strange ground says: "strange, this all evening, who is knocking at the door?"


    She is now living in a neighboring county, not in lengjiang city. There are people sent by Liang Jun in lengjiang city who are looking for her everywhere, so she has been hiding outside all these days and has not shown up. No one knows where she is, but now someone is knocking at the door.


    She said to Leyi, "wait a minute, sister. I''ll see who''s knocking at the door."


    Then she gets up to watch the door. In the video, Leyi can see everything in her room.


    But suddenly saw her door suddenly kicked open, and then a cold voice laughed: "cheap woman, I can finally find you. I didn''t expect you to hide here, but I found you


    "Ah ~" Yun wanqiu screamed. When he saw the people outside, he quickly stepped back and took a stick from the wardrobe. He called to him, "what do you want to do? Stay away from me and get out, or I''ll call the police."


    When Leyi saw this scene through the video, his heart suddenly became tense. What''s the situation?


    Through the video, he vaguely sees the figure of a man standing at the door of Yun wanqiu''s room, but he can''t see who the man is.


    "Last time, you hurt me badly. I''ll give you a chance. You can tell me honestly. Who plotted against me last time?" The man asked coldly and walked several steps forward to the light.


    Yue Yi saw that the person at the door was Liu Changqing, one of the two Mr. Liu. He found Yun wanqiu''s new residence.


    "You... How do you know I live here? You roll for me... "Cloud late autumn see him, very afraid, because at the moment Liu Changqing body is full of murderous, and his face is also full of ferocious expression.


    "It''s hard to find you, but I have a way to find your mobile phone signal coordinates. Just because Liang Jun can''t find you doesn''t mean I can''t find you either. If you offend Laozi, you should know the consequences. " Liu Changqing came closer step by step.


    Yun wanqiu screams. He takes up the stick and hits him, but Liu Changqing grabs it, breaks it and throws it aside.


    Later, Liu Changqing took out a bottle of medicine from his body and said coldly, "come on, who plotted against Laozi last time? Last time, I wanted to do you, but I was plotted. I never thought that there was a third person in your boudoir. Hehe, I dare you were stealing a man behind Liang Jun''s back, right? You look pure on the surface. In fact, you are a whore in your heart. Today, I will feed you twice as much medicine. It depends on how much whore you are when you start a wave. "


    With that, Liu Changqing suddenly takes out her hand, grabs Yun wanqiu''s throat, pours out a bottle of medicine, and shoves the ground into her mouth.

 Chapter 151

    His medicine is very strong. Last time, he only let Yun wanqiu take one. He was very hot and fell asleep. Now it''s just a handful of land to feed, not to mention the efficacy, and it may even make Yun wanqiu die under this medicine.


    "You know what you''ve done to me, bitch? You know what? You know what? Ah, ah, ah, ah??? " Liu Changqing roared, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of blood. From the bottom of his heart, he blames Yun wanqiu very much, and even blames Yun wanqiu for everything.


    It is for the sake of shangyun''s late autumn that he is plotted, which leads to that men are not like men and women are not like women from now on.


    He has lost the man''s fundamental, to be honest, even if the cloud late autumn strip at the moment, he can not raise any interest.


    He is just like the eunuch in ancient times. When he lost the foundation of man, a kind of abnormal thinking began to sprout in his mind.


    "Whore. Son of a bitch, aren''t you very cute? Very good. When you have a drug attack, I''ll find you two male dogs and let them kill you. It''s absolutely amazing. How about that? " Liu Changqing grinned.


    His psychology has been abnormal, and Yun wanqiu is choked by him. She is also vomiting the medicine she feeds. Although she has vomited a lot, at least a dozen of them fall into her stomach.


    She choked silently, tears swirling in her eyes, dripping like a broken bead.


    Liu Changqing suddenly gave up, pushed her to the corner and said, "who was the man who plotted against me at the beginning?"


    Yun wanqiu shakes her head. Although she is frightened, she will not sell Yun Yi.


    At the moment, the other end of the computer is talking to Yue Yi, who is receiving the video from Yun wanqiu. Steel teeth bite hard, close the computer, slam the door out and rush downstairs.


    He exudes a strong murderous spirit. What Liu Changqing did completely angered him and made him have the impulse to kill at the moment.


    At this time, Wu Tao also happened to buy some instant noodles from outside. Since he got the poor Qizi amber, he also found that his appetite had increased. No, he bought 20 bags at a time and prepared to take it as a snack tonight.


    As soon as he saw that Leyi rushed downstairs fiercely and seemed to go out, he called out curiously: "brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Where to? "


    Leyi didn''t answer either. He rushed past him and went straight to the backyard.


    Wu Tao saw that he was not in the right situation and knew that something special might have happened. When he was about to throw noodles at home, he rushed out of the house.


    When Wu Tao came out, he happened to see Leyi riding the unlicensed tricycle. Without saying a word, Wu Tao jumped into the back of the tricycle.


    Yue Yi started quickly, and then he said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Yi, I think you have something important? Take me with you. I can help you a little bit now. " Wu Tao volunteered.


    He can''t sit down at home either. When he wants to go out for activities, he sees that Leyi is going out and feels that the opportunity has come. Anyway, every time he goes out with Leyi, it''s very exciting.


    Yue Yi pondered for a while, "forget it, since you''re here, let''s go together."


    Originally, Leyi didn''t want to take Wu Tao with him. It may not be good to have too many people. Moreover, this evening, Leyi is determined to kill. Maybe he can''t help killing people. He didn''t want Wu Tao to see it.


    But now that Wu Tao has followed him, and he thinks that Liu Changqing has gone to Yun wanqiu''s home, maybe he is not the only one, but also other Liu family members.


    In this case, if Wu Tao goes there, he will be able to help him. After all, Wu Tao can also use the power of a bull now, and he can still play a role in the critical moment.


    No one knows where Yun wanqiu lives now, but Leyi does. When Yun wanqiu changes his residence, he immediately tells Le Yi that it''s OK whether he teaches video or comes to her directly.


    So Leyi went here and went straight to the destination. The tricycle was driving very fast. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran and how many speeding photos he was taken.


    He can''t manage so much!


    "Brother Yi, where are we going?" Wu Tao sat in the back, feeling that the tricycle was about to fly, and he was not very sure. Leyi passes through the city center and goes to the East. In a short time, he leaves the city and goes to the neighboring counties.


    "Don''t ask too much." Leyi''s voice is as cold as the golden stone, and there is a kind of fortitude in it.


    Wu Tao grew up with him, and he knows Leyi very well. He seldom sees Leyi like this. Once Leyi becomes like this, his anger will definitely burn to the extreme, just like a volcano about to erupt. At this time, it''s better not to offend him. So Wu Tao closed his mouth wisely.


    The neighboring county to the east of lengjiang city is Qiuyuan County, which is also under the jurisdiction of lengjiang city. From lengjiang City, it normally takes two hours.


    However, it took Leyi an hour and 20 minutes to get to the county town when he ran the red light and drove at the fastest speed.


    "Wu Tao, take out your mobile phone and fix a seat for me." Yue Yi suddenly opens his mouth. Although he knows where Yun wanqiu lives, he has never been to the neighboring county, and he is not very familiar with the terrain.


    "Oh Wu Tao immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the electronic map, and said, "brother Yi, you say, where, I''ll locate it immediately."


    "Garden community of Qiuyuan County!" Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" Wu Tao quickly five fingers in the mobile phone keyboard typing "Qiuyuan County Garden community" these words, and then a click search, the map immediately gives the accurate positioning, "brother Yi, we are three kilometers away from Qiuyuan County Garden community, turn right in front of the intersection, and then go straight."


    After receiving the route told by Wu Tao, Leyi sped up and nearly overturned the tricycle several times. "Is there a faster route?"


    "No, you can only take the main road, the alleys are blocked." Wu Tao said.


    "There''s no way!" Yue Yi is burning with anxiety. It has been more than an hour and twenty minutes. Yun wanqiu doesn''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t know whether Liu Changqing has taken her away.


    Liu Changqing said before that he would find two male dogs when Yun wanqiu''s medicine comes out


    At the thought of this, Leyi looks up to the sky and roars, but there is no other way. He has driven the fastest. And even if he has the ability to move instantly, he can''t arrive at the first time.


    "Wait for me... You must wait for me... Sister Qiu, you can''t do anything! There must be nothing wrong! "

 Chapter 152

    Now, in room a on the 23rd floor of building B in Huayuan community, this is where Yun wanqiu lives now.


    Cloud late autumn because of taking too much medicine, after more than ten minutes, the whole body is red, hot unceasingly. Liu Changqing moved a stool and sat there, ready to see what Yun wanqiu would look like. But looking at it, Yun wanqiu fainted, had no consciousness, and his eyes turned white.


    Well, a pretty girl is dying and will die.


    "Damn, is this medicine really so powerful? She vomited most of them, and at most she ate more than a dozen. How could she die? " Liu Changqing naturally won''t let her die so easily. She suddenly pulls Yun wanqiu and hits her in the stomach with one punch. However, she curls up and vomits something in her mouth again.


    "You can''t die. I haven''t heard you tell me who is the man behind me? Tell me quickly. If you don''t, I''ll get two male dogs to make you want to die. " Liu Changqing said.


    Cloud late autumn has long been unconscious.


    Liu Changqing bullied her for a while, then threw her aside and picked up her mobile phone, trying to find some clues from it.


    When he looked up the call records, he would dial every suspicious number to test it.


    But most of the people who talked to her were women, her best friends and so on. The only man is Leyi.


    Among her mobile phones, even Liang Jun''s number has been deleted. The only one who has ever called a man is Leyi.


    "Leyi, it''s a familiar name. I remember it. It seems that according to my understanding, Liang Jun bought three pieces of fake amber from the boy named Leyi, just a high school student."


    When he didn''t find any important clues on his mobile phone, he went to find her computer again, but saw the warning words of video hang up displayed on the computer, which obviously shows that Yun wanqiu was chatting with people about video before.


    After reading the notes, it turns out that it''s also Leyi.


    Looking at the chat records, he found that it was Yun wanqiu who taught Leyi painting in video chat.


    "Damn, you still teach people to paint, and you still have the leisure. You''ve made me live in the courtyard for such a long time, and you''ve made me lose the ability to be a man. If I hadn''t lost the ability of a man, I would have forced you now. " Liu Changqing said fiercely.


    When he saw that Yun wanqiu had not woken up, he got some ice water and drenched it directly from Yun wanqiu''s head.


    However, he didn''t make Yun wanqiu recover a little. He began to worry that Yun wanqiu would die.


    At the beginning of feeding Yun wanqiu to take medicine, he was just angry for a moment, but now he is a little regretful. Why don''t he wait until he finds out the culprit before playing with her.


    "Ma De, don''t pretend to be dead with me. Although this medicine is very strong, it should be immortal. Wake up to me!" Ice water splashes on Yun wanqiu in bursts. She only wears pajamas. When the pajamas get wet, her concave convex figure gradually shows attractive curves.


    "Tut Tut, this woman is really the best. I''ve wanted to do you for a long time, but now..."


    From the beginning to now, it has been more than an hour, cloud late autumn did not wake up, Liu Changqing can only stay here waiting for her to wake up.


    Liu Changqing''s brother Liu Changnan has already said that he will handle it by himself. His brother will not come to help.


    So, he sat on the sofa, with ice from the refrigerator in his hand, mixed with water, and drizzled Yun wanqiu from time to time, trying to wake her up.


    Drenching drenching, suddenly the door of cloud late autumn''s house is slammed open, as if someone rushed in.


    When Liu Changqing entered Yun wanqiu''s house, he had broken the lock of the security door. Because of this, people from outside can easily come in.


    "Someone''s here? Hehe, if you can come to this bitch''s house at this time, it must be someone she is familiar with. Well, before she wakes up, I''ll catch her acquaintance and ask first. " When Liu Changqing heard the sound, he stood up and touched his wrist. The concealed weapon in his sleeve was already ready.


    The footstep of the living room comes quickly and suddenly rushes to the bedroom door.


    Liu Changqing squints and aims his concealed weapon at the door. But suddenly he sees that the person is the high school student named Leyi.


    He was panting violently and sweating heavily. He was almost out of breath. It can be seen that he arrived here at the speed of 100000.


    "It''s you." Liu Changqing saw that it was Leyi, but he didn''t rush to start the secret weapon. He only sneered and looked at the computer: "you''re here at this time. You must have seen what I''ve done to her in the video before, right? Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to do it to you as a child, but now that you find your own door, please come to me and I''ll ask you some questions. "


    Yue Yi is furious, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. But when he rushes to the door of the room, he sees that Yun wanqiu is still "well" lying in the corner of the room, and has not been violated, so he gradually calms down.


    Looking at Liu Changqing, he saw that Liu Changqing held his arm high. He also knew that there was a concealed weapon in Liu Changqing''s arm.


    Once started, there will be three nails shot at the same time, which is very powerful. At such a short distance, if it really starts, the speed may be similar to that of a bullet, and Leyi is not sure that he can avoid it. After all, his instant movement ability can''t be used at present, and he can''t avoid such a fast speed. Even if the emperor''s spirit shows his holiness, it''s enough.


    "What do you want to do?" Leyi calmly asks a question.


    "Hairy boy, you have to make it clear that now I want to ask you questions, not you ask me! Do you understand? " Liu Changqing''s hand suddenly moves. A hidden weapon in his sleeve starts. The nail shoots out with a whiff. The speed is really fast. Before Leyi can react, he is shot through his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, he rolled on the ground in pain, pressed his shoulder, and the blood flowed, almost killing him.


    Liu Changqing gave him a challenge. He came step by step with a sneer and said, "it''s asking for trouble. Do you know? If you talk more, I''ll give you another nail. Now I''ll ask you. "


    He pointed the concealed weapon at Yue Yi and asked, "do you know who Yun wanqiu is usually with?"


    Leyi rolled back and forth in pain, his steel teeth clenched, and the green tendons on his forehead came out.


    Liu Changqing went near and kicked Le Yi, saying, "don''t play dead for me. One nail won''t kill you. If you don''t answer honestly, the next nail won''t just hit you on the shoulder."

 Chapter 153

    Leyi is really in deep pain. Because of the close distance, he was shot through the shoulder directly. Fortunately, it''s also him. If he was replaced by Wu Tao, he might have passed out directly due to the impact of severe pain.


    This time, Wu Tao came with Le Yi, but le Yi didn''t let him in. Instead, he asked him to lie in ambush outside the door and take care of him.


    At present, although the situation itself is at a disadvantage, he does not feel that the situation is irreparable.


    "Say, don''t delay me. You have already called the police, haven''t you? Hehe, but it doesn''t work. " With their Liu family''s influence, since they can remove the police''s isolation of Liu Changmin, naturally they can also let the police do something they shouldn''t do. For example, in the current situation, even if the police arrive, Liu Changqing can get the police to withdraw as long as he gives a phone call.


    "Say, cloud late autumn this slut walks with who more close?" Liu Changqing goes to Leyi and kicks him.


    Yue Yi''s eyes are full of blood, and he is asking Zhao Yun in Dantian how to relieve pain?


    Zhao Yun said: "acupuncture, in your current medicine, is to stimulate the nerve center and make a certain area temporarily lose pain perception."


    "How?"


    "At present, you still can''t do it. For one thing, you need to be familiar with the exact location of 108 acupoints around you. For another thing, you need to be extremely accurate in acupoint pointing."


    "Then come to defend the spirit and show the saints. It''s up to you to knock down Liu Changqing." Yue Yi gritted his teeth.


    "No, at the moment, it''s also a challenge for you, my Lord. If you don''t sharpen your knife, you can''t make a jade without polishing it. My Lord can''t rely on me for everything. What''s more, he only has E-class amber. If the Lord can''t deal with him, isn''t that a big joke? " Zhao Yun said that he has his own determination.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment, and thinks that it''s right. What I own is the poor and strange master amber, while what the other side owns is the E-Class Red Eagle amber. It''s a shame if the owner of the master amber has to rely on the imperial spirit to defeat the other side.


    "Then it''s up to me!"


    Suffering from severe pain, Leyi suddenly gathered a bull''s strength in his right arm and hit Liu Changqing''s right leg unprepared.


    "Click ~"


    A crisp crack of the sound, sounded on the spot.


    They are too close to each other. Leyi suddenly makes Liu Changqing avoid them, or Liu Changqing doesn''t expect that Leyi''s sudden attack will be so explosive.


    The whole force of a cow, under a blow, bone fracture tendon fracture.


    "Ah ~... You little beast..." Liu Changqing gave a loud drink, also yelled in pain, raised his hand, and was ready to give Le Yi another nail.


    However, Yue Yi rolled on the spot and hit Liu Changqing''s left leg with a fist.


    Liu Changqing was on guard this time, and his eyes were sharp. He suddenly stared at Yue Yi''s swollen right hand. He was very moved, and suddenly realized: "all of a sudden, you have such strong power. Do you... I understand that you sold fake amber to Liang Jun, but the real Amber is in you. Well, all of us underestimate you. What amber do you have? Show it to me. "


    Liu Changqing roars ferociously. Although he has broken a leg, he can move very fast with one leg. He avoids the attack of Leyi and shoots steel nails in his hands.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~"


    One shot is three steel nails, the power is terrible, even the tiles are broken.


    Because he broke a leg, when he moved, he was bumpy, so the accuracy of shooting was slightly deviated.


    Leyi moves quickly on the ground, suddenly turns over like a carp, hides behind the wardrobe, grabs a handful of clothes with his left hand and throws them at Liu Changqing.


    If he still has the ability to move in an instant, at the moment when his clothes are thrown out, he can cross behind Liu Changqing, and the power of a bull will explode, and he can directly kill Liu Changqing.


    Unfortunately, his ability to move instantaneously is no longer usable and lacks willpower. You can only use this power of the ox.


    "The power of a bull can only last for one minute. I can only deal with him in one minute. If I can''t deal with him in one minute, then he will deal with me."


    A lot of clothes are scattered down, causing a cover on the line of sight.


    Liu Changqing''s steel nails shot out six, through the clothes towards the wardrobe side, aggressive, all into the wood, nailed into the wood wardrobe.


    Leyi turns around and suddenly sees a steel framed wardrobe, which is composed of aluminum alloy strips.


    He immediately tore up the wardrobe, grabbed the aluminum alloy strip and shot at Liu Changqing. By the force of a cow, the killing power of the aluminum alloy strips is also amazing.


    Whew, whew, whew~~


    All of a sudden, Liu Changqing didn''t know where he was. It seemed that he had been hurt, and he gave out a cry of pain.


    Leyi''s opportunity comes. He grabs the whole wardrobe with violence and smashes it at Liu Changqing.


    The power of a bull burst out, it was terrible. The several hundred jin wardrobe was easily lifted by him.


    Liu Changqing''s face changed greatly. He blurted out: "what a great strength. Is this... The legendary power of nine oxen and two tigers?"


    But while he was talking, he had jumped out of the room with one leg.


    Boom~~


    The big wardrobe was smashed and emptied, causing a loud noise and startling the floors.


    Leyi followed closely, grabbed five aluminum alloy bars in his hand and chased them away, which really moved his heart.


    Liu Changqing already knows his secret, so Liu Changqing must be killed. If he is not killed, it will lead to more disaster. At that time, not only his uncle''s family is in danger, but all his relatives will not get a good death.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. For the safety of all your relatives, Leyi can only give up.


    Liu Changqing dragged the broken leg, now not only did not get angry, but was very surprised: "it doesn''t take any effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. The real amber is on you. It''s very good. You wait for me, boy. I''ll find you again."


    Liu Changqing doesn''t know that in front of Leyi, Leyi''s power of nine oxen and two tigers has shocked him. Although he now knows that Leyi has real amber on him, he doesn''t know which one of the nine amber. Each of the nine amber has special strength. Now that he has broken a leg, he is not sure to fight with Leyi.


    Instead, it''s better to quit first and contact Liu Changnan, his elder brother.


    Real amber is not cheap. Although Liu Changqing wants to get it himself, he knows the risk is too big. It''s not his original intention to let Liu Changnan take advantage, but Liu Changnan is his brother and his family after all. After Liu Changnan gets the real amber, it''s also a great benefit to their family.


    "What''s more, maybe there will be a piece of main amber on that boy. If it is the main amber, it will be wonderful."

 Chapter 154

    Yue Yi chased quickly, but Liu Changqing was smiling and quickly ran to the door: "you wait. Now I know you have real amber on you. You''d better be honest. Otherwise, I''ll kill your family and all your relatives. Do you believe it?"


    If the news of Leyi is exposed, with the influence of their Liu family, they can really do this, and it can be done easily, so that Leyi can destroy the nine ethnic groups.


    "Although Yun wanqiu didn''t say anything, now it seems that you were the one who attacked me last time. If you changed someone else, you don''t have the ability. Hum, I''ll remember this account well." With that, Liu Changqing jumped out of the door and wanted to go downstairs.


    But just here, a figure behind him suddenly rushed out and hit him with a fist, just above his waist. This punch force, Liu Changqing directly from the door into the living room, flying out of ten meters.


    It was as if it had been hit by a bull, and it was pounded on a wall of the living room.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow at the door is just Wu Tao, who was arranged by Le Yi for a long time, and finally came into use.


    I saw his anger soared, gnashing his teeth: "grandma a chest, so big tone, even my family want to hurt? Then I''ll kill you first. "


    Wu Tao just used the power of a bull, but after the experience taught by Le Yi, he quickly converged his strength after a punch. As long as he doesn''t use it for more than a minute, he won''t faint.


    Yue Yi also rushes to Liu Changqing and catches his key point. Liu Changqing''s seven orifices are bleeding and seriously injured.


    When he looked back and saw Wu Tao, the surprise in his eyes was more intense: "you... Didn''t expect... Even you..."


    Weak, he suddenly quietly put his hand into his pocket and didn''t know what he was touching.


    With sharp eyes, Yue Yi saw his action and hit him on the head, making him faint. Then Leyi reached into his pocket along his arm and saw that what he touched was a mobile phone. He wanted to make a phone call and report!


    The person he wanted to call was Liu Changnan.


    "Wu Tao, take this man away. Don''t let him escape." Yue Yi said.


    "Brother Yi, you are hurt." Wu Tao looks at Le Yi''s shoulder bleeding and his clothes are dyed red.


    "I''m fine. You take him away. Remember, you must not let him escape. If necessary, you can kill him. If this person escapes, I''m afraid his uncle and aunt will be in danger of their lives. You should remember that. " Yue Yi repeated the advice.


    "What about you, brother Yi?" Wu Tao looks at him.


    Yue Yi looks at the room: "sister Qiu''s life and death are unknown. I have to take her to the hospital. You go first. There''s so much noise here. I believe someone will come soon."


    "Good!" Wu Tao is also quite decisive, immediately dragged Liu Changqing, carried him out. Fortunately, there is no camera installed in this area, so Wu Tao doesn''t have to cover anything.


    After getting off the elevator, he stripped Liu Changqing bare, tied his legs and feet with Liu Changqing''s clothes, and stuffed Liu Changqing''s underwear into his mouth, so that even if he suddenly woke up, he could not shout.


    Then Wu Tao rode a tricycle and sped away.


    As for Le Yi, when he returns to his room, he calls Yun wanqiu, but he doesn''t respond at all.


    Cloud late autumn seems to fall asleep, and seems to faint, the body is extremely hot.


    "Sister Qiu..."


    "Sister Qiu, wake up..."


    Yun wanqiu can''t wake up even if she shouts. Yue Yi is worried that she might have problems if she is given so much medicine, so he immediately picks her up. He was ready to take her away. When he left, he saw a car key on the table, and he took it with him.


    After getting off the elevator, he came to the underground parking lot and found the location of Yun wanqiu''s car through the key. Cloud late autumn will be sent to the car.


    Yun wanqiu was all wet. He was originally wearing pajamas. He was very thin. He was drenched with so much ice water by Liu Changqing. He almost became transparent.


    When holding her in the car, Leyi is all over blood and can''t help but get restless.


    When he put Yun wanqiu in the back seat, Yun wanqiu didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he said, "HMM." his backhand caught his neck, and his flaming red lips suddenly came up and kissed him.


    "Autumn elder sister..." Yue Yi wants to call her, but he feels her body is hot and fragrant. It''s a charming and gentle hometown. He can''t help but want to sink into it.


    "Sister Qiu, I..." Yue Yi was stunned for two seconds, but as a normal man, how could he bear to kiss a beautiful woman?


    Moreover, sister Qiu is only wearing pajamas now. Her wet pajamas are so concave and convex, and her body is so charming.


    Excited, Leyi suddenly climbed two peaks with both hands, soft and straight.


    Cloud late autumn "en Ni" voice from the throat gently issued, just like a fairy singing a moving ballad.


    Leyi''s heart beat faster. His first attempt made him extremely excited. He wanted to explore further, but he was afraid. I''m afraid that when cloud wakes up in late autumn, he will blame himself and call himself an animal.


    I think that Yun wanqiu is so good to me, and if I take advantage of others'' danger at this time, even if I get Yun wanqiu''s body, I''m afraid I can''t pass it in my conscience. Live a life of guilt.


    He immediately calmed down and said, "sister Qiu, I''m Leyi... Wake up..."


    Yun wanqiu opened his eyes and looked at him with a slight smile, as if drunk. She said softly in Leyi''s ear, "close the door and put out the light."


    "I... I..." Yue Yi was stunned. Is Yun wanqiu awake or confused?


    "Sister, I want to..." Yun wanqiu whispered.


    Leyi is shaking all over. It''s a tension of uncertain choice. Yun wanqiu has already said that. If not, is it still a man?


    But is cloud late autumn really sober at this moment?


    "Sister Qiu... I''m Yue Yi..." Yue Yi repeatedly tells her who she is.


    Cloud late autumn hook his neck, like a dream, said: "sister know it''s you, sister is willing to give you the best thing, you don''t want it? I''ve been plotted several times... If you don''t want to, you can''t regret being occupied by others in the future. "


    She said softly in his ear.


    The voice is itching in Leyi''s heart. The courage is also because of this sentence, which suddenly expands a little bit.


    Yun wanqiu can say this, which proves that she is sober, and that she really knows that the man around her is Leyi.


    "No matter, no matter..."


    "Bang ~" the door was suddenly closed by Leyi, and the interior lights were also closed.


    He stealthily hugged Yun wanqiu, but he didn''t know where to put his hand. Now he was so excited that he even forgot the pain of his shoulder, and eagerly pressed down on the mature and beautiful woman of Yun wanqiu, who was full of youth

 Chapter 155

    This night is destined to be a stormy and unstable one.


    Zhao Yun in the Dantian, also independently closed the amber horizon, for the outside world, no courtesy.


    In the sound of hum and hum, Leyi has also changed from a boy to a real man.


    The next day, it wasn''t until six o''clock in the morning that Leyi woke up from his sleep. This sleep was so comfortable that every cell in his body seemed to breathe by itself. He felt like his constitution was getting stronger again.


    And cloud late autumn, already dressed, sitting in the back seat, looking at him with a smile.


    "Sister Qiu... I..." Leyi cried out in embarrassment.


    Yun wanqiu is really afraid of what happened last night, but after seeing Leyi, he is no longer afraid. Moreover, the more she experiences, the more numb her heart is.


    So at the moment, she is unusually calm, as if nothing happened last night.


    "What happened last night can be regarded as a dream without trace. The relationship between you and my sister is the same as before, OK?" Cloud late autumn said.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, "OK..."


    Yun wanqiu said with emotion: "maybe, I''m a cheap woman, and I''m not destined to be treasured by men in my life. However, it''s no pity that I can give my best things to people who treat me like my brother. You should study painting well. What happened last night is a gift from your sister. "


    "I..." Yue Yi suddenly impulsively grabs Yun wanqiu''s hand and says, "sister Qiu, I will be responsible."


    Cloud late autumn Puchi a smile, stretch out the jade hand, point on his forehead, "responsible? What''s the responsibility? "


    "I... I said I would marry you, and I liked you from the beginning." Yue Yi sincerely said that he really liked Yun wanqiu. From the first time he saw her, he regarded her as a goddess in his heart. At that time, he was also envious of Liang Jun. But at that time, he thought it was not easy to pursue the famous flowers in late autumn, and he was still young.


    But now that he owns the most precious thing of this woman and has become the most intimate relationship, he feels that maybe he should muster up some courage and take on some of the responsibilities that men should take.


    This responsibility is not only what he should bear, but also what he wants to bear. He wants to be nice to this woman all his life.


    "Don''t be silly. You are still young. When you grow up, I will be an old woman. It''s not suitable at all." Cloud late autumn said with self mockery.


    "No, it''s not suitable. You''re only five or six years older than me. It''s not much. Anyway, I don''t care. Since this happened, I won''t just take it as a dream. I must be responsible." Yue Yi said.


    "But sister, I don''t want you to be responsible."


    "Why?"


    "Because of my sister, I don''t want to get married."


    "Sister Qiu..."


    "I know what you mean, sister, but I really don''t want to get married."


    "But I..."


    "You still have a long way to go. It''s just the beginning. Don''t define it so quickly. Maybe in a few years, you will meet a more favorite woman and a more beautiful woman. By that time, you will forget my sister and me."


    "No way."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, shall we?" Yun wanqiu smiles, then changes the topic, and asks: "Liu Changqing came to my home last night, which really scared me. But when I saw you appear later, I don''t know how. All the fear was gone. But I don''t know what happened afterwards. Can you tell me? "


    After listening to what she said, Leyi remembered that Wu Tao left with Liu Changqing last night, and he hasn''t been contacted up to now.


    And the wound on his body was bleeding all the time last night


    He suddenly took a look at his shoulder, but was shocked to find that his injury had healed completely at a time when he didn''t know, and even the scar didn''t appear.


    Yun wanqiu also arranges his clothes for him. Looking at the blood on his clothes, she has seen it for a long time. She also checked his body when Leyi was sleeping, but she didn''t find any scars on his body. Then she suspects that maybe the blood is Liu Changqing''s.


    "It''s better." Leyi can''t understand that he didn''t replenish any energy items. How could he make the injury suddenly better?


    In Dantian, suddenly Zhao Yun responded: "Lord, this is the effect of women."


    "What''s the effect of women? What''s the effect of women? " Yue Yi asked in surprise.


    "The woman around you has feelings for you. Therefore, this power has repaired your body. Besides, you should also feel that your constitution has been improved, right? From today on, you can use it for two minutes, whether it''s the power of the spirit or the power of a bull. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Two minutes!" Yue Yi quickly asked, "didn''t you say that you wanted the blood of a woman''s ring finger? But I haven''t got the blood of sister Qiu''s ring finger at all? "


    Zhao Yun gave a euphemistic smile and coughed: "this... The so-called indecent don''t say, this kind of thing, how can I open my mouth. Whether it''s the blood of the ring finger or the virgin, it''s the same... "


    The ancients were so shy when they talked about it, even Zhao Yun''s army of ten thousand people was no exception.


    "In fact, the key lies in love. Only when you have love can it be effective. You are very kind to this woman, and she has already died for others, so she is also sincere to you and can die for you. That''s why her blood works for you. " Zhao Yun said. With these words, he added: "I didn''t see anything last night, but I can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you in a daze?" When Yun wanqiu sees that Leyi is suddenly stunned, he says nothing and asks curiously.


    Leyi retreated from Dantian and felt the strength of his limbs. He felt that today''s physique is really much stronger, and he can use almost half an ox of strength.


    "No... sister Qiu, how are you? Do you feel sick? " Yue Yi asked.


    Yun wanqiu shook his head: "after Liu Changqing took the medicine last night, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to die. But later... Later... After... With you... It was... Comfortable... Up to now, it''s nothing unusual, but I feel a little tired."


    Tired! Of course, she was tired. Last night, her craziness surprised and surprised Leyi.


    They loved each other several times in a row in one night. Fortunately, Leyi was young, strong and able to bear it.


    But Yun wanqiu, after all, is an ordinary person. It''s her first time. Her madness at night is probably due to the effect of medicine. When the effect of medicine subsides, the rest of her body is naturally tired.


    Yue Yi tightly grasped Yun wanqiu''s hands and said: "sister Qiu, no matter what choice you make, in my heart, I will marry you sooner or later, and you must be my wife."


    Cloud late autumn looked at him seriously, ate a smile, then also nodded his head, said: "at least you have to wait until you get to the legal marriage age. If you don''t meet a more beautiful woman, a more favorite woman, and don''t dislike my sister, I am an old woman, maybe I can consider my sister."

 Chapter 156

    "That''s a deal." Listening to her words, Yue Yi immediately yells. In his heart, this idea is very firm. Yun wanqiu is only five years older than him. He will be 19 years old immediately. In three years, he will reach the legal marriage age. In late autumn, Yun was only twenty-four years old, twenty-three years old, and twenty-six years later. I don''t think she''s old.


    What''s more, a beautiful woman like Yun wanqiu can be as beautiful as 40 years old. Now many stars are still in their 50s?


    And the capital of cloud late autumn can be much better than those stars! No matter the figure and appearance, they are the best in Leyi''s heart, which can''t be compared with any female star.


    "By the way, what about Liu Changqing? I''ve heard that the Liu family is a huge family. It''s hard to get into trouble. When he came to lengjiang city with Liu Changmin, Liang Jun was respectful to them. He didn''t dare offend them at all. Since you saved him last night, you must have offended him. " Cloud late autumn also worried about him.


    Leyi said, "it''s OK. I have his handle in my hand, and he doesn''t dare to trouble me."


    Yue Yi tells a white lie. For Liu Changqing, his idea is to root out the grass.


    As long as Liu Changqing is alive, it is a threat to his family and relatives. Therefore, he must be killed.


    It seems simple to kill people on TV. In fact, it takes a lot of courage and determination to let a person really do it.


    In front of Yun wanqiu, he didn''t want to show his fierce side, so he found a kind excuse.


    "Also, sister Qiu, you''d better change your mobile phone number. The old number is easy to locate. After changing the number, don''t tell anyone easily." Le Yi reminds us.


    He has also read some books about electronic information, and knows that some hackers can locate a person''s location by virtue of his telephone number. As long as the mobile phone is turned on, there will be signal positioning.


    The police also have the means to locate the criminals.


    In the past, this may belong to high technology, but now many hackers can easily master it.


    "Well, I''ve thrown away the old card." She woke up early today, and the old card was thrown away.


    "In addition, my uncle may also be transferred. Although the people of the Liu family won''t move me, they may come to ask sister Qiu for trouble with your family."


    "What about that?"


    "Why don''t you, sister Qiu, take your uncle abroad for medical treatment as soon as possible. I''ll give you more than 10 million yuan, and I''ll call you as soon as possible for the rest of the money. Anyway, I know your card number, and I can remit it to you at any time." Yue Yi said.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Yun wanqiu to go abroad so soon. They have just had a relationship. If they cultivate their feelings again, he thinks he should be able to change Yun wanqiu''s heart.


    However, the current situation does not allow Yun to stay in China in late autumn.


    After all, she has a seriously ill father. She can hide herself, but how can her father hide?


    Her father couldn''t stand the turbulence, and now he lives by the instruments.


    So, the best way is to let her take her father abroad for treatment. I also went abroad to avoid the limelight.


    "All right." Cloud late autumn thought for a while, also accepted this proposal.


    "It''s not too late. It''s better to start at once." Yue Yi said.


    "In such a hurry? But if my father wants to move, he needs to do a lot of preparation. "


    "Sister Qiu, the current situation will not give us too much time. We must grasp it. It doesn''t matter to spend more money. I''ll transfer more money to you. Don''t worry too much about the money. I can get it. " Yue Yi said with certainty.


    "Well!" Yun wanqiu believes in Leyi.


    "Go ahead, let''s split up. I happen to have something to do, sister Qiu. If you do it well, please contact me. I''ll take you on the plane then. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good." Cloud late autumn said, back to the driving position, with Leyi said: "where you want to go, I''ll take you there first."


    "No, elder sister Qiu, you should move your uncle quickly. If you are late, you will change." Le Yi reminds him that he knows that there are more than one or two Liu family members in lengjiang City, and many of them have come.


    Once they know about Liu Changqing''s disappearance, they will definitely find Yun wanqiu for the first time.


    Yun wanqiu is also worried about her father. Listening to le Yi, she drives away.


    Leyi walked out of the parking lot and took out his mobile phone to call Wu Tao. Turning out his cell phone, he saw that Wu Tao had called him more than 50 times last night.


    It''s a pity that his phone is silent. I didn''t hear it last night.


    And he and Yun wanqiu were doing that kind of thing last night. Even if they heard that, they would ignore it directly.


    As soon as the call was made, Wu Tao answered it immediately. He was so anxious that he immediately cried out, "brother Yi, how did you call me?"


    "Where are you now?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course I''m in the suburbs, the eastern wilderness. It''s day now. How dare I show up in the city with Liu Changqing? If the police find me, I''ll be dead. "


    "How is Liu Changqing now?"


    "I woke up a long time ago, but the quality of the human body is also special. I was beaten and bleeding from my seven orifices. I came here this morning and I was very lively. Now I tied two or three layers of vines, and it just stopped."


    During the call, Leyi vaguely hears a fuzzy voice roaring ferociously.


    But without saying a word, he was beaten by Wu Tao and yelled, "shut up your dog''s mouth for me, and you''ll talk more nonsense. I''ll throw you into the river."


    "I''ll come to you now and tell me your exact location."


    "I''m in XXX, near the lengjiang river. When you get out of Qiuyuan County, go to the mountain road on the left, keep going, and then walk along the river to see me. " Wu Tao said.


    Leyi hangs up and leaves the community. The place Wu Tao said is a little far away. He can''t walk or call a taxi.


    So, in the county town, when passing a motorcycle shop, I swiped my card to buy a motorcycle.


    After riding, he galloped to the place designated by Wu Tao.


    Out of Qiuyuan County, he saw a concrete road to the left, leading to the wilderness. He went along the road, and after driving four or five kilometers, he saw a big river.


    This river, of course, is lengjiang. Lengjiang runs through lengjiang city and flows eastward. It also passes through Qiuyuan county.


    There is no way to walk along the river road. You can walk fast in the grass.


    After another seven or eight kilometers, Leyi finally saw where Wu Tao was. The three wheeled motorcycle he was riding was full of mud and stuck in a mud pit, so he stopped there. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will drive further.

 Chapter 157

    "Brother Yi, this way..." Wu Tao also heard the sound of the motorcycle engine from a long distance and yelled to this side.


    Leyi raced by on a motorcycle, came to him and asked him, "how did you bring him so far?"


    Wu Tao was a little nervous and said: "brother Yi, you don''t know. Last night, I carried him downstairs and lost the tricycle. I was almost found. Although this surname Liu is not a good thing, our behavior is also kidnapping. If someone calls the police, I''m afraid, so I try to take him to this remote place. Originally, I wanted to make a detour, but the tricycle is stuck in the mire. It doesn''t move any more. There are many mires in front of us. We can''t move forward any more, so we just stop here. "


    Leyi got off the motorcycle and looked ahead. There are many pools in front of him. The lengjiang river floods from time to time, so it''s normal to have such pools on both sides of the river.


    As for Liu Changqing, he didn''t hang up at all. Wu Tao tied him round and round with a rattan and hung him on a willow tree.


    Liu Changqing saw that Leyi was coming, and there was a sound in his blocked mouth.


    Yue Yi went over and pulled out the trousers in his mouth. Liu Changqing''s mouth seemed to be stiff. Now his mouth was free, and he didn''t speak very well. He said, "boy, you know what, let me go. Do you know the Liu family? The Liu family has a great cause. It''s not up to you two to imagine how powerful they are in the whole of China. If you don''t let me go, you people of nine ethnic groups will not be destroyed. Do you understand? If you don''t want to die, untie me. "


    "Mom, say that again." Wu Tao is upset. He grabs a handful of soil and wants to put it into Liu Changqing''s mouth.


    Liu Changqing got up very early today. Together, he also told Wu Tao what he said. But Wu Tao didn''t use oil and salt. Instead of being intimidated by him, he stuffed his underpants into his mouth to keep him from shouting.


    Now seeing Leyi, Liu Changqing thinks that these words may not be effective for Wu Tao, but they may be effective for Leyi.


    "Don''t mess with me. If you let me go now, I can let bygones be bygones and you can deal with it by yourself." Liu Changqing said.


    Wu Tao grabs the soil and wants to start, but le Yi stops him. Le Yi says with a smile, "Liu family? I know that the Lius have a great career and a great influence in China. They have red eagle amber. You Lius have lived on the land of China for so many years. It must be amazing. I don''t have to guess. "


    "If only you knew. Now that you know, why don''t you let me go?" Liu Changqing is proud. As a member of the Liu family, he is very proud in his heart.


    Ke Ke Yi suddenly changed the subject and said coldly, "but what does this have to do with me? No matter how strong your Liu family is, it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Liu family will destroy you?" Liu Changqing''s face changed.


    "Destroy our nine nationalities? It''s a big tone. If I let you go, maybe I could be killed by your Liu family. But if I kill you, who else knows? If you die, it''s over? No matter how strong your Liu family is, they won''t have anything to do with me. They won''t doubt me. I''m just an ordinary high school student. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... You... You dare to kill me? It''s against the law to kill! How dare you Liu Changqing''s eyes were red, and he was afraid. Xin said that the two boys are more ruthless than each other. Wu Tao, who doesn''t pay for oil and salt, is a rude character, and Yue Yi is even more ruthless. I dare to kill people.


    "It''s against the law to kill people, but I''d rather do something against the law than the safety of my relatives and friends. Kill you, so what? Besides, you went to sister Qiu''s house in the middle of the night and almost killed her? Since you want to kill, you have to be aware of being killed. " Leyi said faintly.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you dare to kill me. It''s against the law to kill people. If I die, you''ll die all your life." Liu Changqing suddenly roared.


    Wu Tao frowned and said to le Yi, "brother Yi, do we really want to kill him?"


    Yue Yi''s face was very gloomy. Looking at Wu Tao, he said, "do you think your parents have something to do? Do you think that they will die for no reason, and the bad guys in the law are free and unpunished? "


    "Of course I don''t want to." Wu Tao shook his head decisively.


    "That''s it. This man is a fuse. Once he is released, the Liu family must know about our amber. Therefore, this man must not be released." "We can''t take risks, even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, we should nip this possibility in the cradle," Leyi said


    "No matter let any big family know about the dragon soul amber, they will try their best to get it, even at all costs. Is pitman innocent and guilty? Do you think he should be killed? " Yue Yi looks at Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes glared: "it''s time to kill! I don''t want anything to happen to my parents. "


    "Not only your parents, but also my parents will be busy, so for the sake of our family and friends, this person can''t live." Leyi pointed out all the key points. Wu Tao didn''t hesitate any more.


    "Brother Yi, how to kill? Strangle him or stone him? " Wu Tao said. He has picked up a big stone and is ready to smash it on Liu Changqing''s head at any time.


    "Don''t do it yourself. We can''t get blood when we do it."


    "How do you kill them?"


    "Tie him to the tricycle, which ran too many red lights last night to take it. We just need to push him into lengjiang with the car and feed him to the fish. "


    "You, you can''t do that. It''s against the law to kill..." Liu Changqing yelled and wanted to struggle, but it''s a pity that his Red Eagle amber didn''t have the power of nine oxen and two tigers like Le Yi. If he had the power of nine oxen and two tigers, he could break away these vines, but he couldn''t.


    Yue Yi suddenly strikes Liu Changqing''s neck with a knife and knocks him unconscious. Then he looks at the Red Eagle mark on his chest and asks Zhao Yun in Dantian, "there is Red Eagle amber. I''m afraid he won''t die completely. Tell me how to destroy his amber."


    Zhao Yun: "Lord Hui, you only need to use a little of your blood to mark his chest, then you can break it."


    Smell speech, Leyi bite his finger, squeeze out a trace of blood, press on Liu Changqing''s chest, when his blood touches the mark of Liu Changqing''s chest.


    He seemed to suddenly see a flying tiger fighting with a red eagle. When the tiger roared, he swallowed the Red Eagle.


    "Wow."


    The mark on Liu Changqing''s chest disappeared on the spot and was killed.


    Immediately, Leyi untied Liu Changqing from the tree and tied him to the tricycle. Then he grabbed the tricycle and threw Liu Changqing into the cold river.

 Chapter 158

    "Bang ~"


    The surging waves and the huge cold river submerged the tricycle and Liu Changqing in an instant.


    The lengjiang river is large, three or four hundred meters wide and at least two hundred meters deep. Large ships used to come to lengjiang city along this river.


    After losing the Red Eagle amber, Liu Changqing became an ordinary person. Ordinary people were tied to the tricycle. With the weight of the tricycle, he should be dead.


    On the surface, Leyi is calm, but in his heart, he is uneasy.


    It''s also murder. It''s against the law, and it''s a felony.


    But for the safety of his family, relatives and friends, he had to.


    Wu Tao also looked at the surface of the cold river without saying a word. After that circle of ripples was opened, it soon dissipated into the invisible, as if nothing had happened before.


    Yue Yi suddenly patted Wu Tao on the shoulder. "Originally, I didn''t want you to step into this circle, but finally you came in. After you got the dragon soul amber, you are no longer an ordinary person. In the future, you have to think more and think more about the consequences."


    Wu Tao also nodded calmly: "brother Yi, I will, I will not, I will learn. I don''t regret getting the dragon soul amber. Even if I step into this circle, I will not regret that my life will be in danger in the future. I remember that who said that there are two choices in life, either burning like a candle, or living like a meteor for only a moment. Although the candle is long, the light is too weak and mediocre; Although the meteor is only a flash, the flash of light can make people remember their whole life, just like Zhang Guorong. "


    Yue Yi laughed and said, "remember, the veins on your chest must not be seen, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Our poor amber is not yet born amber. Once discovered, I''m afraid the whole land of China has no place for us. "


    Wu Tao opens his clothes and looks at his chest. The poor mark is very obvious. Then he looks at Yue Yi. Yue Yi''s clothes are half open, but there is no mark on his white chest.


    "Brother Yi, what''s your mark? Why don''t you? " Wu Tao looked closer and suddenly pulled away Le Yi''s clothes. "Brother Yi, how are you hurt? You left a lot of blood last night..."


    But when he tears off Leyi''s clothes, he finds that the injury on Leyi''s shoulder has already healed.


    "This... How can this be... Brother Yi, you know that your shoulder is seriously injured and bleeding continuously. How can you only have one night..." Wu Tao was very surprised. He saw with his own eyes that Leyi''s shoulder was injured last night. At that time, Leyi was bleeding a lot and his face was pale.


    But it''s only a night after that. Leyi''s shoulders are very clean and clean. Where does it look like he''s been hurt?


    Yue Yi laughs and no longer conceals from Wu Tao: "in fact, there are nine amber in the world. The first one is Unicorn amber, the second is qiongqi amber, the third is white tiger amber, the fourth is Canglang amber, the fifth is lingju amber, the sixth is liexiong amber, the seventh is chiying amber, the eighth is crazy lion amber, and the ninth is xuangui amber."


    "Our amber is poor amber, but it''s ranked second? It''s amazing Wu Tao was overjoyed.


    "The nine amber is the main amber. The main amber can be separated from the sub amber for others. What I give you is the sub amber, and what I wear is the main amber. The main amber has a hiding function, so the mark on my chest is hidden, you can''t see it. "


    "Brother Yi, are the nine amber ranked according to their power?"


    "It''s not. It can''t be judged by force. It''s just based on the ranking of the generals of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, Lu Bu was given Kirin amber, and the ranking of generals in the Three Kingdoms was known as one LV, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four Guan, five Ma, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu, nine Jiang Wei. Therefore, it is decided by this ranking. "


    "But red eagle, I don''t feel strong." Wu Tao said that Liu Changqing felt too weak for him. Last night, he knocked Liu Changqing over with one punch and had no strength to fight back.


    "Dare you say red eagle is not strong? Are you kidding me? The Red Eagle amber was obtained by old General Huang Zhong at that time. Is it a false name for wearing Yang in a hundred steps? In the first World War of Changsha, Guan Yu was almost killed by Huang Zhong, and Xia Houyuan of Wei state was also killed by him? Do you know Wei Yan of Shu state? What he got was red eagle amber, quite brave. You knocked Liu Changqing down last night because he was surprised. In fact, he has a high agility and even a strong arrow. Otherwise, I would not get hurt. " Leyi said solemnly, asking him not to underestimate any amber.


    "Besides, it''s said that Zhuge Liang was the first one to get xuangui amber, which ranked ninth. Later, it was passed to his disciple Jiang Wei. Dare you say Jiang Wei is not strong?"


    "Strong!" Wu Tao knew little about the Three Kingdoms, but he still knew some of the main figures. Jiang Wei and Jiang boyue were Zhuge Liang''s disciples. They were one of the main generals in the later period of Shu. Without him, the kingdom of Shu would have been destroyed.


    "And the eighth is Xu Chu, who was tied with Ma Chao at that time, so it can''t be determined by the ranking."


    "I see."


    "Brother Yi, how was sister Qiu last night?" Wu Tao suddenly changed the topic. Before he left last night, he also vaguely saw that the situation of cloud late autumn seemed very bad.


    Yue Yi''s face turned red when he mentioned Yun wanqiu. "She''s OK."


    Wu Tao gave a strange smile, "brother Yi, you won''t have anything to do with sister Qiu? She has a boyfriend


    "Nonsense, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Liang Jun is not her boyfriend at all and doesn''t deserve it. She will be my woman from now on." Yue Yi holds his chest high and raises his head. He doesn''t cover up Wu Tao''s relationship with Yun wanqiu.


    "What happened to you? Brother Yi, you can do it. The goddess has been soaked for you. I thought you had a good relationship with Chen Ying, but who knows you had a relationship with the goddess Yun wanqiu. Cloud late autumn really beautiful ah, the figure is also on time. Now that I''m my sister-in-law, I can''t think of her any more. " Wu Tao felt his chin and said.


    In the past, Yun wanqiu was their dream lover. She was beautiful, with good figure, white skin and good personality.


    Wu Tao also said that if Liang Jun could find such a woman as his girlfriend, did he step on the dog''s excrement in his last life.


    Now, she has a relationship with Leyi. It''s really enviable.


    "Well, don''t talk to your uncle about my sister Qiu. Anyway, what I can tell you is that I will marry her in the future." Yue Yi said with certainty.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Wu Tao patted his chest. As a good cousin of China, since the goddess has become his sister-in-law, he has also readily and completely completed Leyi.

 Chapter 159

    After Liu Changqing fell into the water, the two brothers did not leave immediately, but quietly waited for more than an hour.


    For the first time, even though they knew that Liu Changqing could not come up, they chose to wait here for an extra hour for peace of mind.


    "Brother Yi, do you think he is dead?"


    "Without the Red Eagle amber, he has become an ordinary person. If you were him, how would you like to survive?"


    Wu Tao shook his head. "That must be a dead end."


    Liu Changqing was so tightly tied, and he had three layers inside and three layers outside. All his things had been taken away long ago, and he had no clothes on. There was no sharp tool to remove the vines. Ordinary people in the water, at most can only adhere to within five minutes, so he is absolutely dead now.


    "But what if his body comes up in two days?"


    "What? What does it have to do with us? Let''s go Leyi dropped a sentence and rode on the motorcycle, "are you going or not?"


    Wu Tao''s heart was still quite uneasy, and he suddenly recalled: "go, go, of course."


    After catching up with Leyi, I got on the motorcycle and went back the same way.


    On this day, both of them asked for leave from school. Leyi and Wu Tao returned to the city from the neighboring county. After he got home, he took all his money with him and packed it in a big bag. Wu Tao borrowed more than one million yuan he didn''t need for the time being.


    Later, Wu Tao took a rest at home, and he took the money to the bank to remit it to Yun wanqiu''s account.


    It''s afternoon after this.


    After receiving the money, yunwanqiu called him and told him that her father had asked someone to help him transfer, and that she had already reserved a plane ticket and could take off to go abroad this evening.


    Leyi promised to see her off. Naturally, after remitting the money, he went to the airport to wait.


    Not long after that, Guo Jianyun''s late autumn came, along with her several distant relatives, driving an RV. Her father was taken care of very carefully.


    Yun wanqiu meets Yue Yi and calls him aside. He should have a thousand words to say, but in the end, he can''t say anything and doesn''t know what to say.


    If that hadn''t happened last night, there might have been something she could have said. But last night she had the closest relationship with Leyi, so some things are not easy to talk about.


    In the end, Leyi broke the silence: "sister Qiu, I will try to call you as soon as possible for the rest of the money. After you go abroad, you must be careful of your safety. "


    "Well." Cloud late autumn should be a, a little bit out of my mind.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Yi didn''t know what else to say. They just stood here, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Leyi..." Yun wanqiu suddenly called his name.


    "Well."


    "You... You really have the talent to learn painting. After I go abroad, I''m afraid I need to spend more time taking care of my father, so I can''t teach you. And you must not relax. Since you have the conditions, you can find a better teacher to teach you. I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, you will have a place in the national painting circle in the future. " Cloud late autumn heartily said.


    "I won''t invite other teachers. I''ll wait for sister Qiu to come back and continue to teach me." Yue Yi said.


    Cloud late autumn looks at him with a bitter smile, "are you stupid? Elder sister, my level is also limited, although it is undeniable that I was good at painting, but it is far from those experts. If you just let me teach you, I''m afraid it will bury you. "


    "I don''t believe it. I can see sister Qiu''s level in my eyes. I absolutely trust her. It''s absolutely comparable to the master level. It''s enough to have sister Qiu''s teaching. " Yue Yi insisted.


    Yun wanqiu wants to stop talking, then sighs and looks at Leyi seriously: "do you remember what my sister once told you? If you have a girl you like in school, don''t be shy. You have to be thick skinned to pursue her. Otherwise, there won''t be a shop in this village. "


    Leyi still insisted on another way: "I said I would marry sister Qiu. You wait for me for a few years. As soon as I reach the legal age, I will marry you for the first time."


    "You... Stupid you!" Yun wanqiu wants to blame it. Ke Ke Yi suddenly doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He reaches out his hands and hugs her waist. He hugs her soft body tightly and kisses her pink lips.


    Yun wanqiu''s body trembles. If he gets an electric shock, he looks to the RV. It''s not very far away. If he is seen by his distant relatives, he will be confused by them.


    However, she suddenly changed her mind, looking at Leyi''s tender eyes, her heart was also soft.


    It is eyes quietly closed, along with Leyi''s kiss, also responded.


    Two people embrace here, this kiss for ten minutes, kiss two and lips are numb, then loose.


    Yun wanqiu blushes and looks at Yue Yi. Suddenly, he can''t help but chuckle. The pink lipstick near Leyi''s mouth is very comic, which makes her laugh.


    Leyi also looks at her and smiles.


    They are French wet kisses. Leyi''s mouth is covered with lipstick. How can she be spared in late autumn?


    Yun wanqiu saw that Leyi was also smiling. She took out a mirror from her bag and looked at herself. Then she said in a slightly angry way, "I haven''t grown up yet, but my mind is learning badly."


    "It''s natural to kiss my future wife." Leyi also plucked up courage and became proud in front of the goddess.


    "Who is your future wife? I''m not shy


    "Sister Qiu, of course."


    "Well, the ticket is five thirty. It will take us some time to get in. Sister, I have to go first. There was something I wanted to tell you, but since you are so bad at learning, I won''t tell you


    "Sister Qiu, if you have something to say, just tell me."


    "Forget it. I can''t say what I want to say. I''ll send you a message later."


    "All right."


    Yun wanqiu stretches out her hands, and Leyi hugs her cooperatively.


    "No more kisses, sister. I just wiped off my lipstick." Between hugs, Yun wanqiu sees that Leyi still wants to kiss him. Jiji pushes him away, and then hands him a square towel. "Wipe yourself quickly, sister. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Sister Qiu, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Leyi waved to her, he can only be sent here, and he can''t get in the waiting room.


    This time, Yun wanqiu not only called the nanny at home, but also called several accompanying doctors. In her father''s case, if there was no accompanying doctor, I''m afraid there would be a big risk in the midway.


    Watching them push the mobile bed away, Leyi also gets on the motorcycle!


    "I''m afraid sister Qiu is in urgent need of money when she goes abroad. It seems that my copy of Hongfu girl should also be born!"

 Chapter 160

    The old work of Hongfu girl started two days ago. After all, this painting is a modern one, so it''s not too old. Besides, the paper is also genuine, mainly because of the ink.


    It''s been two days, and there should be no problem.


    When Le Yi arrived at home, he took out the hung painting "Hongfu girl" from the cupboard. When I spread it out on the table, the old methods mentioned in those books are really effective. The ink has been completely integrated with the paper. From the surface, I can''t see that it is fresh ink.


    "Anyway, I''ve asked for leave today. It''s better to contact Xiaoci''s painting teacher today and show him the painting, so that he can help to contact the channel."


    Immediately, Le Yi called the painting teacher.


    The painting teacher''s surname is Ma Jichang.


    As soon as the call came, it was soon through.


    "Hello, who is it?" There was a low voice on the phone. Mr. Ma''s attitude towards ordinary people was so bland. But if it''s something or someone who is interested in him, then the tone will become more energetic.


    "Mr. Ma, it''s me. I''m Yue Yi, the student who told you the other day that there was a painting of Hongfu girl in my family." Leyi immediately reported himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Ma heard that it was him, his tone suddenly had some vitality and interest: "it''s you. I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time. Why? Has your family made a deal? "


    "Well, my family has already discussed it, but I don''t know much about the quality of the paintings. If I want to sell them, I have to look for experts first. I think Mr. Ma is very expert. Why don''t you come and have a look at this painting sometime? " Yue Yi said.


    Mr. Ma also praised the words. He said modestly, "good. I''ve long wanted to see Mr. Daqian''s real work. I saw it in the Kyoto Museum in the early years. Unfortunately, it''s also across the glass window. Now, since you have one here, you can watch it from a close distance. I''ll come right away where your home is."


    Leyi told Mr. Ma his address. After he hung up, he went downstairs to meet Mr. Ma.


    In terms of politeness, he should have taken the painting out, but then he thought that the price of such a famous painting as Hongfu girl would not be reduced if it was taken out casually? And let Mr. Ma come to his home to see, also can show that the Leyi family attaches great importance to the painting, and the value of the painting itself.


    Mr. Ma is also very fast. He drives his own car. Today he is also teaching in school. Coming from school, of course, it''s very close.


    Here, far away, he saw Leyi on the side of the road. As soon as the car came, he got off in a hurry and carried a tool kit on his back, which made him very urgent and excited.


    "Classmate Leyi, today is supposed to be class time. Why didn''t you go to school?" Ma asked.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not very comfortable with a cold today, so I asked for leave. Anyway, during this period of time, the course has been finished, and it''s the same to review at home."


    Ma nodded, looked at him with deep meaning, and said: "I heard that Leyi is the top student in class 2, and he is very likely to be admitted to Beijing University and purple University. If so, his future is really limitless."


    "Mr. Ma, you are wrong. It depends on your luck whether you can pass the exam or not."


    "Anyway, I am very optimistic about you."


    Two people politely, immediately, Ma teacher is also into the subject, asked: "painting? Where is your home? Is that it? "


    "Well!" Yue Yi nodded, then reached out and said, "teacher Ma, this way, please."


    He took Mr. Ma to the attic through the back door. In the shop in front of him, his uncle was looking at the shop. He didn''t want his uncle to know about this.


    After taking Mr. Ma upstairs, he went straight to his room. Leyi cleaned up the room long ago and hid all the painting tools.


    Then he pretended to pull a box out of the cabinet mysteriously. In fact, this box was the one he got from the ZTE Club Casino last time. It''s a very high-grade password box, and it looks quite classy.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to take out the box for fear of being recognized by ZTE.


    But it''s nothing to use at home.


    After the box was opened, there were many jade handpieces and other antiques in it, which he took from his study as decorations.


    Or let Mr. Ma have a kind of illusion that his family likes to collect!


    "Don''t you have any parents at home?" Ma asked suddenly.


    "My uncle is at home, downstairs, but he said he didn''t want to show up," Leyi said


    "I understand!" Mr. Ma thinks about it for a moment, and seems to be very considerate. For example, some professional antique players sometimes like to sell things, but they really like to pretend to be mysterious.


    Yue Yi took out the painting very carefully, put it on the table and said: "this painting was also brought back by my uncle last year. He said that a boss lost money in business and had nothing to mortgage, so he mortgaged it to him. He didn''t know how much the painting was worth. Besides, he had some personal relations with the boss, so he didn''t take it for identification. He was afraid that if it was found to be worthless, they would not have to do it in the future. My uncle is generous, so I just leave it at home. "


    Ma nodded while listening, but his eyes were always focused on the paper of the painting.


    He looked at it for a while, put down his toolbox, took out a magnifying glass, looked at the paper, nodded and said, "it''s really 1940''s paper, it can''t be wrong."


    In a moment, the whole painting of "Hongfu girl" unfolded, revealing a picture of a woman with thousands of postures.


    This picture, with gorgeous colors and plump figures, fully interprets the painting style of Dunhuang.


    Ma teacher took a breath of air conditioning, it seems that the mood has become tense at this moment.


    As a painter, he is also infatuated with famous paintings, especially those by masters. He has a deep respect and worship for them.


    He took a magnifying glass and looked at his feet from the beginning. He looked at it five or six times, and finally his hands trembled: "the real work, it''s the real work, the real work of Mr. Daqian. Fortunately, Ma Jichang finally saw the real work of Mr. Daqian from such a close distance. I have no regrets in this life, no regrets in this life."


    Only Mr. Daqian can make such a perfect use of the brush and color


    Ma Jichang praised.


    Leyi has been watching, and his mood has become excited from the beginning.


    At first, he was afraid that Ma Jichang would see something. He was worried. But after reading it five or six times, Ma Jichang affirmed that the painting was the real one, which made him excited and happy.

 Chapter 161

    "Mr. Ma, is this painting genuine?" Leyi asked in surprise.


    Ma Ji often nodded and asked, "how much did the boss owe your uncle? Your uncle really made money by mortgaging such an authentic painting. "


    "Well... I don''t know. My uncle has a good personal relationship with him, and he doesn''t know how to paint. At the beginning, his friend took the painting as a mortgage, and he recognized it whether it was true or not. So, in fact, there is no such thing as making money or not. But after all, my uncle is not a collector of paintings, and this painting does not show any value. So my uncle thought it''s better to sell it. After all, it''s a famous work. If it''s true, it''s better for people who understand to collect it than for him. " Leyi first brewed it in his heart and then said it.


    Ma Jichang nodded and said with admiration: "your uncle is also a respectable person. Indeed, porcelain and paintings are valuable only in the eyes of people who are interested. In the eyes of a person who doesn''t like this trip, even if you take out the jade pot used by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he just takes it as an ordinary wine pot. It is a valuable treasure only in the hands of those who know how to do it. Your uncle can have such an idea to prove that he is a man of great wisdom and success. The beauty and virtue of a man. "


    Yue Yi smiles in his heart, and his uncle is successful. The virtuous heart of human beauty? If he felt his conscience, he would never agree. My uncle is successful. I feel excited about the movie, which makes sense.


    After all, my uncle worked for several hours for the next island country''s codeless high-definition movie, and finally opened it and found that it was the man named "Diamond gourd baby".


    "Mr. Ma, since you think it is genuine, when can it be sold?" Yue Yi asked.


    Ma Jichang thought about it for a moment and said seriously, "it can''t be said that if I say it''s authentic, it''s authentic. First of all, we have to let some experts have a look, and then let them issue certificates or something. Only with these things, it''s easy to advertise when they''re on sale, isn''t it? Hehe, but it''s easy. Let me take some pictures first and try to get it done in a week. How about that? "


    "Good!"


    "However, if you want to sell through my channel, I''ll take a commission of 20%. Do you have any opinion about that? I can pack the certificate and other things. After all, I know a little bit. Afterwards, I''ll take 20% of the total price. You can discuss with your family and see if you can accept it. " Ma said.


    20%, although it seems not much, if it is 10 million, it will be 2 million. In fact, it''s very high. People who are experts in certificate business know that certificate is just a gimmick. If you have money, you can buy it directly. It''s nothing at all.


    But Leyi can''t help it. After all, it''s the first time for him to do this kind of thing. If he doesn''t use the channel of Mr. Ma, he will have no channel to go.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have much time. Sister Qiu has already taken her father abroad, and she is about to spend money. More than 10 million yuan is certainly not enough.


    Therefore, at present, he can only suffer a small loss.


    "Well, my uncle has already said that he can accept 20% commission. But 20% is already the limit. We can''t increase it any more. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, don''t worry. If you say 20% is achieved, there will be no price increase." Mr. Ma was very happy.


    "Mr. Ma, this painting has been appraised by experts. Do you need to take it with you?"


    "No, I just need to take a picture. To tell you the truth, the identification certificate or something is actually a passing. With my relationship in lengjiang City, even if I don''t issue these photos, I can get the certificate by virtue of my relationship. You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, I took the job. Even if the painting is fake, I will sell it to you in the end. " Mr. Ma is quite confident.


    "Fake can also be sold?"


    "Of course, but not all fakes can be sold. I personally think this painting of your family is absolutely authentic. Because if it''s fake, it can''t be so real. Whether it''s paper or painting skills, there is a shadow of Mr. Daqian everywhere. Personally, I like Mr. Daqian''s paintings very much, especially the painting "Aichen lake."


    Immediately, he took out his SLR camera from his bag and began to take pictures of Hongfu girl. He took dozens of pictures in a row before giving up.


    He is also an efficient person. After taking photos, he said goodbye to Leyi and went to do related business.


    Leyi sent him away, the next time, just wait quietly.


    When he got home and lay on the bed, he was also curious to guess how much his painting would cost.


    "If it comes true, there will be more than 70 million auctions in 2013. With today''s prices, it is bound to double and exceed 100 million. It should be very easy. "


    Leyi thought happily, "it''s much easier than going to ZTE to steal money, and it''s still on the right path, not a crime."


    "Although I used the signature of Zhang Daqian in" Hongfu NV ", I drew this painting. Zhang Daqian can be Zhang Daqian or me, Leyi. I don''t know how much will I receive if the advertisement goes well on the day of auction?"


    "In addition, I will ask them to pay a price for the black dragon club sooner or later. Otherwise, they will come to us again and again and make trouble for us


    "And what will the other Lius do when liuchangqing dies?"


    In Leyi''s mind, all these things are listed.


    This is something to pay attention to. The black dragon club kidnapped Wu Tao last time. If Wu Tao was not lucky, he would be half dead. On the day that Leyi rescued Wu Tao, he injured more than 20 people of the black dragon club again. With the urination of the black dragon club, it would never be so easy. They will definitely make a comeback, but it is not known how they will come back.


    In addition, Liu Changqing died quietly in the Liu family. Although no one saw his death, there was no clue pointing at Leyi and Wu Tao.


    But once time goes by, the Liu family may find Yun wanqiu again.


    After all, Liu Changqing "disappeared" because he went to find Yun wanqiu!


    "Sister Qiu has gone abroad. It''s relatively safe to be abroad, but she will come back one day... Forget it, I''ll talk about the follow-up. Liu Changqing is just a small part of the Liu family. His disappearance does not necessarily make the Liu family pay too much attention to him. "

 Chapter 162

    The next day, the normal school classes, which is closer and closer to the day of the college entrance examination, the tension between the students also spread in silence, and more and more dignified.


    In the current era, the college entrance examination is a turning over battle, whether it can rise or not, the college entrance examination occupies a large dominant component.


    But everything is not absolute, although the college entrance examination is a way, but the 36 lines of each line can also come out of a hall.


    Leyi naturally goes back to school, and Wu Tao has "risen" in the school these days by virtue of the power of poor amber. Gradually, in the eyes of teachers, he has changed from an inferior student to an excellent student.


    I don''t know which teacher said before that if a student like Wu Tao is promising in the future, the sow will be able to go up the tree. Today, no one dares to say that, because what Wu Tao showed in school is a trait that only a top student has. For example, in mathematics, he can give several solutions to math problems in general. In history, like Le Yi, he can not only tell the cause, time, process and result of an event from beginning to end, but also quote from others, which is quite poetic and self-contained.


    At this point, the teachers have to look at him with new eyes. Even the head teacher has called his uncle several times to praise the rise of Wu Tao. What''s more, if Wu Tao can keep on, there is still hope for Beijing University and purple University.


    When my uncle heard this, he was overjoyed. His son, who was once in his eyes, was so proud now. The teacher in charge of the class called him every so often. Instead of criticizing him or criticizing him, he praised him, encouraged him and appreciated him. It was a 180 degree turn.


    At the beginning of September, four or five days passed in a flash. It''s September 6th. That is to say, tomorrow is the time for the college entrance examination.


    The atmosphere in the school is getting more and more tense. In recent days, Ma Jichang, Chen yingci''s painting teacher, will call Le Yi to tell him the progress of the auction.


    Mr. Ma Jichang said that things have been well connected, and many people are interested in this, but because it is a famous thing from Zhang Daqian, it can not be done hastily.


    The first thing to do is to build up momentum. Generally speaking, it is speculation. Let''s stir up the news first. As long as the news gets up and more people know about it, the price can go up in the auction.


    Leyi doesn''t know much about these, but he knows that when the stars finish a movie, they will hype it up and use the topic to drive the box office of the movie to be released.


    Therefore, he let Ma Ji do all these things. He only said, "as soon as possible!"


    At noon of this day, Ma Jichang found Le Yi in school and called him to the back playground. They started to study this matter.


    "Classmate Le Yi, the painting" Hongfu NV "is created by Mr. Zhang Daqian. Once Mr. Zhang Daqian is born, this kind of famous painting will attract people all over the country who like to collect it. Therefore, it will take some time to build up momentum in the early stage, at least half a month, and it will take some time in the middle stage, It will take at least a month. You said on the phone as soon as possible, and the tone is very dignified. I just want to talk to you. Are you short of money recently? " Ma Jichang said.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, my family is really short of money recently. My father has some problems in business capital, so he needs a lot of money to turn around now. Otherwise, he won''t sell that painting easily." Following his topic, Le Yi simply gave a logical excuse.


    "How much money are you short of?" Ma Jichang asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yi asked, because he could tell that Ma Jichang seemed to have a different meaning. Does Mr. Ma Jichang want to buy this painting before the auction starts, and then he will take the lead himself?


    "If you really need money in your family, you can sell me the painting" Hongfu girl "first." Ma Jichang said.


    Yue Yi smiles in his heart. If so, Ma Jichang really wants to buy the painting in advance.


    "I think Mr. Ma Jichang also knows that this painting was auctioned to 70 million yuan in 2013. Today, prices are soaring, and all kinds of things have gone up in price. So if Mr. Ma wants to buy this painting, let''s make a fair price." Leyi first pointed out the price in 2013, and then specially emphasized the word "fair".


    Ma Jichang teacher smile, said: "too much money, I''m afraid I can''t take out, well, 80 million, I raise a chip or can get, if you are willing to sell, whether it is cash, or remittance, I will transfer the money to your head in three working days."


    80 million?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    In 2013, the price was already more than 70 million. Now, several years later, the price has doubled, and it has only increased to 80 million?


    "Miss Ma, 80 million is a little less. I can''t sell it."


    "Then what do you think is the best price for your price?"


    "One hundred million. In 2013, it sold 70 million. Now even if it doubles, it''s 140 million. I want 100 million. It''s not much, is it?"


    "Ha ha..." teacher Ma laughed but said nothing.


    After a long time, Ma said, "I can''t raise 100 million yuan. In this case, you can only wait for one month. In a month''s time, let''s see what price we can get from the auction. In fact, I tell you that sometimes when prices go up, antiques may not go up, but they may go down. In fact, this painting is not the best one of Mr. Daqian''s paintings. Many of Mr. Daqian''s paintings sold for hundreds of millions of yuan many years ago. However, this painting sold for only 70 million yuan that year, and some of them are still water. If it''s going to be auctioned today, whether it can reach 100 million is another question. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but for the price of 80 million yuan, not only I will not sell it, but also my family will not allow it."


    "Well, in fact, I''m looking for you this time, and I have a contract for you. You sign this contract, and then the auction can be officially started. I''ll deal with the certificate in a few days." Ma Jichang teacher said, took out a contract to him.


    When Leyi took over the contract, he looked at it a few times. The contract was simple and only stipulated a few key regulations.


    When he saw the dividend, he suddenly frowned and said, "60%? Mr. Ma, didn''t you say that you only need 20% commission? Why is it 60 percent more now? "

 Chapter 163

    "It''s a 20% commission, but you don''t know the rules of the auction. On the one hand, it''s necessary to give money. Otherwise, how many people can pay for such a big situation? First of all, we need a few people who support the table to be present. What are the key factors to move them? It''s money, no doubt. On the other hand, even if it''s auctioned, they will draw a commission. According to our usual rule, it''s 25%. If you calculate, the percentage I want plus the 25% they draw has reached 45%. The Commission alone has reached so much. In addition, it''s expensive to ask people to support the table, so we have to draw another 15%, Now that''s 60 percent, isn''t it? Of course, after the auction, you have to pay taxes. You don''t have to worry about taxes. You can get 40% of your net income and profit. " Ma Jichang said calmly.


    Listening to what he said, Yue Yi seems to be reasonable on the surface, and the rules and regulations are very clear. But when you think about it carefully, it''s just a fart.


    Forty percent! As the owner of this painting, he can only get 40%, that is to say, if he sells 100 million yuan, he can only get 40 million yuan? Even if you sell 200 million yuan, you can only get 80 million yuan?


    But Ma Jichang wants to draw 60 million yuan and sell 200 million yuan, he wants to draw 120 million yuan.


    This is a robbery!


    This certainly does not need to spend so much money, otherwise, Ma Jichang would not have offered 80 million price to buy this painting in advance.


    If he had to spend so much money, wouldn''t it be a loss for him to pay 80 million for the painting? At least 200 million yuan will be auctioned before he can make money.


    But who can guarantee that this painting will reach 200 million?


    As Ma Jichang said, this painting is not the best of Mr. Daqian''s works. It can be sold for 150 million to 60 million. If it reaches 200 million, it will be very dangerous.


    "Mr. Ma, can I take this back and show it to my family for them to have a look?" Yue Yi said.


    Ma Jichang said with a smile: "of course, it''s a big deal. You should take it back to discuss with your family, but you should hurry up and give a reply within one day. Otherwise, the good things originally talked about may have to go out. After all, many people are very busy. It''s not easy for me to work ahead of time."


    "Good!"


    With the contract, Leyi left. That afternoon, he asked for leave and went home. I also want to avoid the horse season.


    He thought Ma Jichang was a good man, but he didn''t expect to be so black hearted. It seems that everyone said that, even in the sacred profession of teacher, there are scum.


    What Ma Jichang has done is to rob the market. He wants a 60% commission, which is too high.


    Although this painting by Yue Yi is fake, even if it is fake, he can''t let Ma Ji take advantage of it.


    After all, the painstaking work of this painting was paid by Yue Yi alone. He had prepared for this painting for a long time. But at the end of the day, Ma Jichang, an unrelated person, actually wants to occupy the majority, seizing 60%.


    This side of the school.


    After teacher Ma Jichang left Leyi, he was still walking on the back playground by himself, then he called and had a good chat on the phone.


    A voice said: "Mr. Ma, I can''t imagine that you can get Mr. Daqian''s true work. Let''s not auction it. I can sell it to you directly. I''ve been admiring Mr. Daqian for a long time. I had an idea a long time ago, that is, I wanted to make a genuine work of Mr. Daqian as a house property. How about it? "


    Mr. Ma Jichang smiles. This is the third such call he has received this afternoon. They all call him to stop auctioning and sell directly.


    "Well, in fact, I am also entrusted by others."


    "Let''s talk about the price directly. If it''s within the range I can bear, I''ll buy it directly. There''s no need to auction it again. In the field of collection, we all know that we don''t want too many people to know that we have treasures in our hands. You can make a price." Said the mysterious buyer on the phone.


    Ma Jichang laughed and said, "Mr. Zhen, I really don''t think this is mine. I''m also entrusted by people to be loyal to others. The owner of this painting said that it''s going to sell for 200 million, and the price is too high, unless it''s put in the auction house. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will lose money if you spend so much money on it. If you go to an auction house, you will be well-known and will be able to change hands in the future. "


    "200 million, the price is really a little high. In 2013, this painting sold more than 70 million yuan. Even after several years, it can''t rise to such a high level. How about 140 million yuan? If you think the price is right, talk to the owner and I''ll buy it. " The mysterious buyer is very forthright. He even offered such a high price, 140 million.


    You know, before, Leyi only opened one hundred million.


    Ma Jichang smiles and says in a calm tone: "I''m afraid I''m sorry. The owner of this painting said that there are no two hundred million that are not sold. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhen."


    And perfunctory a few, Ma Ji often hang up the phone.


    He just received several phone calls. The buyers on the phone were very straightforward. As soon as they heard that it was an authentic work, they immediately quoted a price after seeing the pictures.


    All the prices they quoted were more than 100 million.


    It is far higher than the price expected by Leyi.


    But they were all rejected by Ma Jichang!


    "It''s called channel. Having channel means having money. If the channel is in my hands, then I''m the one who accounts for the majority." Ma Ji often smiles and is very proud. If this business is done, he will make a big windfall.


    The so-called person does not have the windfall to be rich, the horse does not have the night grass not to be fat.


    Although the welfare of being a teacher in this school is very good and easy, Ma Jichang is bored with it. If he makes a lot of money this time, he will resign. Although he has been teaching in the school for many years, he can retire after a few more years. But if he makes a lot of money, he doesn''t want those pensions.


    He put away his cell phone, turned it off, and stopped receiving it.


    He is very shrewd and knows when to hype and when to keep his appetite.


    Now is the time to have fun. Those rich buyers may call back later. If he doesn''t turn off the phone, it will only make the buyers more anxious, and the price will be better.


    If these buyers knew that the painting belonged to Leyi, then Leyi would have sold it a long time ago.


    Unfortunately, Leyi failed to master these channels, so Leyi could not sell, only through him.


    In addition, if Leyi is willing to spend some time, build his own momentum, and find people and relationships to auction the painting, he will surely make more money. But he didn''t understand this business after all. He could not master some rules without a year and a half.


    Ma Jichang also saw that Leyi''s family was eager to spend money, so he forced him to take a step further and gave him 60% of the contract.


    In fact, he has prepared two contracts. When he talks with Leyi, he just wants to talk to Leyi.


    If Leyi''s family is not in a hurry to spend money, he will give Leyi a 20% commission contract; If Leyi''s family is in a hurry to spend money, he will get a 60% commission contract.


    He believes that if the Leyi family is really in a hurry to spend money, they should agree.

 Chapter 164

    All afternoon, Leyi was at home, thinking about whether to sell or not.


    If he sells it, he will lose too much money and let Ma Jichang take too much advantage;


    But if you don''t sell it, sister Qiu is waiting for money!


    For Yun wanqiu, Leyi is not stingy at all. He has regarded Yun wanqiu as his own woman from the bottom of his heart. What else can he be stingy with his own woman?


    "Forget it, 60% of the total achievement, let him make a profit. After the auction, I''ll try to get the contact information of the relevant people, and then I''ll find them directly if I have a painting. I don''t have to go around the circle of Ma Jichang, and let Ma Jichang make so much money."


    He thinks so, just want to call to tell Ma Jichang to promise to come down. If you sell it to Ma Jichang directly, you can still get 80 million yuan. If you sign a contract, you may not get 80 million yuan in the end.


    But suddenly received a strange phone number, this number is lengjiang City local number. Leyi pressed the answer button and gave a feed.


    Then a voice came from the mobile phone: "is it Leyi?"


    Listen to the voice is a man, and is not a young man, at least more than 40 years old.


    What kind of person is this?


    "Hello, I''m Leyi. Who are you?" Yue Yi seems very cautious, for fear that it''s a member of the Liu family. Although Liu Changqing died clean and didn''t leave any clues, the Liu family has so much power that he has to be cautious.


    "Hello, I know through others that there is a famous painting in your family, right?" The man came straight to the point.


    When Yue Yi heard this, he was a little relieved. It turned out that he came here for painting.


    He turned to think, is it an admiring buyer?


    That''s good. If the buyer is willing to pay a high price, even if it''s only 90 million, he will sell it.


    It''s better than signing the contract, and it''s better than selling it to Ma Jichang directly. Ten million more is ten million, and ten million is astronomical.


    He immediately replied, "yes, sir, I do have a famous painting in my family."


    "Can you tell me what''s the name of your painting and who made it?" The man is not anxious not to slow ground to ask, appear to have tutelage very much.


    "Well, this painting of my family is not too old. It seems to be a painting from the 1940s. It was created by Zhang Daqian. The name of the painting is" Hongfu girl. " Leyi replied, trying to look like a layman.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, in recent days, the" Hongfu girl "in lengjiang city is really in your hands. Well, I also occasionally heard people say that you have a famous painting here, so I wanted to ask. I didn''t expect that it was really with you. Since the painting is in your hands, why don''t we trade it directly? I''m an admirer of Zhang Daqian. I missed his love scar lake because I caught up with the auction. Now, I can''t miss it any more. Why don''t you go to the auction and sell it to me? " Said the man.


    Leyi is vaguely excited and is really a buyer.


    Restraining his excitement, he asked, "how much will you offer, sir?"


    The man said, "I also called Mr. Ma Jichang before. You asked him to sell it for you, didn''t you? He offered me 200 million yuan, which I thought was a little expensive. At that time, I drove 120 million yuan, but he didn''t agree. Now that I''ve found you, you can tell me the price. If I can accept it, I''ll buy it. "


    This man did ask Ma Jichang before and offered a price of 120 million yuan, but Ma Jichang didn''t agree and offered 200 million yuan. Finally, he said sorry to him.


    Yue Yi is very angry. Ma Jichang is a good teacher on the surface, but he is so insidious in the dark.


    In front of Leyi''s face, he said that I''m afraid 100 million can''t afford to sell, but behind the scenes, it''s to shout sky high prices to these buyers, lion big mouth, actually want 200 million..


    In spite of his anger, Le Yi asked, "Sir, do you think Hongfu NV is worth 120 million?"


    "For those who like it, even 200 million is worth it, but for those who don''t like it, even 200 may not be worth it. The main thing is whether the painting is true or not. If it is true, it is naturally worth it. This painting sold at a high price of 70 million yuan at the auction in 2013. The economy in those years was not so good. It was after the financial crisis that it was very good to sell this painting at that time. In recent years, the economic recovery has to be doubled at least. Of course, if it is doubled, it will be the auction price. In the end, after tax is removed, the rest is less than 150 million. That''s why I''ve only opened 120 million. If it''s a private transaction, tax can be exempted. " The man said, but what he said was true, impartial, and didn''t mean to play tricks.


    "Well, the most important thing to buy a thing is fate. Since my husband said it to the point, how about 100 million? When are you free? If you are free, you can come here to see the paintings. If you like them, you can trade them. " Yue Yi said frankly. In fact, the price in his heart is 90 million, and this man has quoted 120 million, which has greatly exceeded his expectations, so he is very happy.


    "So you agreed?"


    "Well, I don''t want 120 million. You can give 100 million. If you like the painting and think it''s good, just promise to give money in two days." Leyi doesn''t care about too much money. As long as the money can be put in place quickly, he can remit the money to Yun wanqiu to solve her urgent need.


    As for this man, he can see that he only really wants to buy paintings, so he doesn''t want to dig people too deep. It''s still the kindness in his heart.


    "Well, that''s a deal. I''ll come right over where your family is." The man was happy, too.


    Leyi told him where he lived, and the man hung up.


    Within half an hour, his mobile phone rang again. It was the man who said he had arrived here.


    Looking out of the window on the second floor, Leyi saw a very ordinary domestic car coming on the street.


    "Is that the cheetah car?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I''ll come down and pick you up."


    Yue Yi went downstairs to meet the people in the cheetah car. When he got to the street, he found that there was more than one person in the car. Four or five.


    One of the men, in his forties and fifties, with a stiff suit, looked like a successful man. He was accompanied by three men, a driver, two who looked like an antique expert, and a female secretary, who was very capable.


    "Are you Yue Yi?" The middle-aged man spoke.


    "Yes, I am Leyi." Yue Yi smiles modestly.

 Chapter 165

    "Please lead the way." Middle aged men are also very direct.


    The other two men didn''t say a word. They were carrying a box, which must contain identification tools.


    As for the female secretary, along the way, a face is always filled with a smile, funny smile, feel up, this person is very serious.


    "Who is this man?" Leyi thought about it in his heart. He thought about it at will, but he was too lazy to think about it. Anyway, no matter who they are, as long as they can afford to spend money on paintings, it doesn''t matter who they are.


    He still took these people through the back door into the attic, and then led to his room.


    As last time, he carefully took out the box, then took out the painting and spread it out little by little on the flat table.


    "This painting was mortgaged by a friend of my father''s when his company closed down. We don''t know whether it''s true or false. Because we don''t know much about it, you can buy it by yourself." Leyi said such a sincere word.


    In fact, even if he did not say, this man brought two experts to come here, but also to have a good identification.


    "Easy to say." The man politely stood aside, staring at the painting. At the same time, the two experts he brought also put down their burden and took out the corresponding tools.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi quickly reminded him, "you can''t damage it. My uncle is downstairs. Although he handed it over to me, please be careful."


    "Ha ha, I understand. Don''t worry, children." The man gave a smile, and then saw that Leyi unfolded the painting.


    Then the two experts, with their own tools, approached the painting and studied it.


    Both of them are holding a magnifying glass, from top to bottom, can see more carefully than Ma Jichang teacher at the beginning. And it seems to be very experienced and skillful.


    But it makes Leyi''s heart hang up for fear that they will see something.


    After all, the painting is fake. If you can see the clue, you will lose face.


    Leyi is nervous, but on the surface, he is calm.


    The man also chatted about other things: "children, you sell paintings by teacher Toma Jichang, and the price is too high."


    "No, in fact, Mr. Ma told me that this painting could only be sold for about 100 million at most. He also wanted to buy it for 80 million, but I didn''t sell it to him." To tell the truth, Yue Yi still shows great respect for Mr. Ma in his tone.


    The man listened and said with a smile: "I''m a teacher. I didn''t expect that the inside and the outside are not as good as the one. He told me that you offered 200 million yuan. It''s really a lion''s mouth."


    "How can it be? I can''t offer such a high price. I asked him to help me sell my paintings. In fact, I didn''t know anything, so I asked him. He also asked me for 60% commission. " Leyi took out the contract and showed it to the man.


    This man''s status is unusual. Maybe there will be a deal in the future. Leyi is also interested in making friends.


    The man took a look at the contract and said, "he''s really a black hearted teacher. He didn''t do anything, which accounts for 60% of the total. This is more than a robber. I also understand that the tax revenue in the auction industry is far from that high. Even if we have to ask people to support us, we can''t use so much money. More than 100000 yuan is enough. As for tax, it''s called value-added tax. It seems that it''s five percent. If you want 25 percent, you''ll get 10 percent. You''re a terrible teacher. "


    It seems that the man can''t see it any more, so he immediately criticizes it.


    "If you give him a million yuan, you''ll make him dead. He even wants to take 60% of the total. For such people, children, you''d better stay away. " Said the man.


    "Thank you for reminding me. If you don''t tell me, I''m really in the dark." Thanks, Leyi.


    At the moment, he was also very angry. The value-added tax was only 5%. Ma Jichang actually said that it was 25%, which was five times more. There are also people to support the table, the man said that as long as more than 100000 is enough, but Ma Jichang has to go to 15%.


    "In fact, it really doesn''t need to spend so much money to hire people. It''s too much for everyone to put tens of thousands of red envelopes. Where can I use so much money? You know, even if you sell one hundred million yuan, one percentage point is one million yuan. Ma Jichang really has a terrible pit. " Yue Yi is sincere.


    During the conversation, the two experts suddenly put down the magnifying glass and spoke to the man.


    "Mr. Chen, please take a step." An expert looks at Le Yi and asks for a word with the man.


    From his address, Leyi knew the man''s surname was Chen.


    Mr. Chen nodded and walked out of the room. Then the two experts also went out and talked about something in the corridor.


    Yue Yi looked at the expression of the two experts when they came out of the room. He was very worried. "These two experts look very level. Have they seen any clues?"


    The secretary was still in the room. She had a notebook in her hand, and she didn''t know what she was recording. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Leyi waited quietly. Mr. Chen and the two experts chatted outside for more than 20 minutes before he came in.


    After Mr. Chen came in, his face became much more flat, and the two experts also packed up and seemed ready to leave.


    "This... Did they really find any shortcomings?" There is a sense of disappointment in Leyi''s heart. Is it still that he is not good enough and does not imitate well enough? What is missing?


    But listen to Mr. Chen said: "children, call your uncle up to talk."


    "My uncle?"


    "Can''t I talk to you? Can you be the master? " Mr. Chen looks at him. In Mr. Chen''s eyes, Leyi is too young after all. He who has no hair on his mouth can''t do things well.


    "Of course, I can make the decision. My uncle gave the painting to me, and he also gave it to me, and I was in charge of it. What about? How''s your identification going? " Yue Yi asked about his doubts.


    Mr. Chen said: "the painting has been identified by two experts and confirmed to be authentic. Although there is a small problem, it has nothing to do with it. I''m a businessman, and I think this painting is worth the price we agreed on before. "


    When Leyi heard him say this, the stone in his heart immediately fell to the ground. He thought these people had seen the clue and were not ready to take it.


    "If you want to buy it, sir, you can take it away as long as the money is in place within two days." Yue Yi said.


    Mr. Chen nodded: "since you say you can make the decision, it''s settled. You should be 18 years old, right?"


    "It''s full."


    "Now that it''s full, your signature will have legal effect. Xiaolian, give me the contract." Mr. Chen said, and then the secretary handed two pieces of paper to Leyi. The contract is written on it. This is a handwritten contract, which was written on the spot.


    "Sign according to the fingerprint. After signing, half of the money will arrive tomorrow, and half the day after tomorrow. As for this painting, I''ll send someone to pick it up tomorrow when the first money arrives. "


    "Good!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 166

    The cheerfulness of Mr. Chen surprised Leyi. Is this a rich man? Is this the courage of the rich?


    After looking at the painting, I gave the contract directly and paid the money when I signed it. The transaction was so fast.


    Will the first account be in place tomorrow?


    If it''s divided into two groups, won''t there be 60 million yuan to be paid tomorrow?


    Mr. Chen took two experts and a secretary to leave. Leyi took them downstairs. Just as they were about to drive away, Leyi asked curiously, "Mr. Chen, how do you know that I have paintings here? Mr. Ma, it''s impossible for him to tell you that I have paintings in my hands?"


    It''s impossible for Ma Jichang to tell the buyer that the painting is in Leyi''s hands, so that the buyer can leave him and go to Leyi. In this way, what intermediate fee does he earn?


    But if it''s not what Ma Ji often says, who knows that Leyi has paintings here?


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Chen Jingdong. I have a brother named Chen Xiangdong. You probably don''t know him, but I have a niece named Chen yingci. You should know him. Besides, you seem to be my daughter''s classmate." Chen Jingdong said with a smile.


    Chen Ying''s speech?


    Is Chen yingci his niece? And his daughter is in the same class with Leyi?


    "Are you... Your daughter... Chen Xiaoling?" Leyi opens his mouth wide.


    Chen yingci, Chen Xiaoling, once said by Wu Tao, how many beauties in the school are surnamed Chen. At that time, Yue Yi said that Chen''s family name was big in lengjiang City, and there were many people surnamed Chen, so it''s not surprising.


    But now he knows that Chen yingci and Chen Xiaoling are cousins? Crouching trough, this... Is the world really so small?


    "It seems that I''m really a classmate. Tong Xiaoling said that your academic performance is good, and I often mention her. Here, I, a father, thank you in advance."


    "No... you''re welcome!"


    "Good bye, young man. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to pick up the painting." Chen Jingdong finished, and the car drove away.


    But Leyi was stunned on the street. It took him a long time to recover. It is thanks to Chen yingci that the painting can be sold this time.


    Chen yingci knew that he had a famous painting here. Recently, she was looking for Mr. Ma to help sell it, so she told her uncle about it by accident. Then her uncle also knew that Ma Jichang was selling a famous painting, and these two coincidences made him guess whether the painting belonged to Leyi. This made Chen Jingdong directly find Leyi. He didn''t expect that the painting really belonged to Leyi.


    "Wocao, 120 million. Chen yingci''s uncle is very rich, but her uncle is so rich. Why didn''t he help Chen yingci''s family at the beginning?" Leyi is also confused. However, he seems to have mentioned this topic with Chen yingci at the beginning. It seems that Chen yingci is very secretive and refuses to say too much.


    Presumably, her uncle and her father were at odds, so he refused to help her.


    Moreover, in school, Leyi has never seen Chen yingci and Chen Xiaoling mix together. They are like strangers and never meet each other.


    If Chen Jingdong hadn''t said that they were cousins, Leyi would never have connected them as sisters.


    "No matter what conflicts her uncle''s family has with her family, can I sell him 120 million yuan for a fake painting? Is it a bit of a pit?"


    If it''s sold to a stranger, Leyi doesn''t feel guilty at all, but this man is Chen yingci''s uncle, Chen Xiaoling''s father. He sells a fake painting to him, and he still feels a little guilty. If we find out after that, there should be no big problem with Chen yingci. But how can Chen Xiaoling face her in the future?


    After spending a long time on the roadside, Leyi finally scratched his head and said with a smile, "forget it. Anyway, after the college entrance examination tomorrow and the college entrance examination, it''s hard to say whether we can see each other again in the future. It''s just a pit. Anyway, it''s his own way. No wonder I am."


    Back home, Leyi picked up the contract Ma Jichang gave him, gave a cold smile, tore it up on the spot and burned it to ashes with a lighter. He won''t sign such a contract.


    Now, a rich man has taken the initiative to find the door, and now Leyi doesn''t have to hang on Ma Jichang''s tree.


    "Xiaoci helped me a lot unintentionally, but I have to thank her."


    That night, Leyi was excited all night. Tomorrow is not only an exam, but also a day to wait for money.


    Early in the morning the next day, before dawn, he took Wu Tao and went to work out again.


    Wu Tao is still running on the track near the basketball court in the back area, while Le Yi is still looking for Chen yingci to get the steak.


    Because of the excitement, he is running much faster today. Moreover, since Yun wanqiu helped him transition from a boy to a man, his physique has improved and his strength has increased. Now he is carrying 200 pounds, and he doesn''t feel very tired.


    Carrying 200 Jin is like carrying a fat man. Ordinary people can barely support more than ten steps, but he can support one or two hours.


    Chen Ying went downstairs and was sweating.


    "Ah, here''s the towel. You have a good will to run like this every day." Chen yingci said with a smile.


    "Life lies in sports." After taking the towel, Leyi wiped his face.


    Chen yingci is still wearing pajamas, the young breath in the development, the vigorous body, in the generous clothes, there is a sense of temptation.


    "By the way, thanks a lot."


    "Why do you thank me so much?"


    "Thank you for helping me make a deal." Leyi sat beside her, chatted with him and told him what happened yesterday.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to do it. Yesterday, my uncle came to visit my father and mentioned painting by accident. I said that I was still learning painting. Then he also talked about Mr. Ma selling paintings. I said that you also had a painting in your hand and asked Mr. Ma for help. I didn''t expect that he would really come to you. " Chen Ying shrugged her shoulders.


    "Your uncle seems to have a lot of money." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, very rich." Chen yingci gave a bitter smile, then shook her head and said, "let''s not talk about this."


    Yue Yi nodded. Sure enough, she really avoided this topic. There must have been some conflicts between her family and her uncle''s family. Otherwise, with her uncle''s economic conditions, how could they be reduced to this? And let Chen yingci be harassed by mad dogs these years?


    Leyi is dissatisfied with this.


    Chen Jingdong is Chen yingci''s uncle. No matter what conflicts between the two families, they can''t involve the next generation, can they?


    Now that Chen yingci''s father is like this, how can he not let go of what happened when he was an uncle? Refuse to help?


    If she would help her, even if she would give Chen yingci one tenth of the money for the painting, her situation would not be like this.

 Chapter 167

    "Hello, today''s exam. Did you really review well?" Chen yingci changed the topic.


    "Yes, very good review." Leyi nodded complacently.


    "Ha, I''m very proud. How about some questions for you?" Chen yingci said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t?" Leyi raises her head and answers with her.


    They answered some questions of each subject. Leyi''s answer is flowing, without any stagnation, as if he had mastered all of them.


    Chen yingci was also surprised by this: "you are really very good. I haven''t heard that class two is strong before, and Xiaoling is very strong. I know, but you, I heard that you are a middle school student before. If you don''t think it will be a big success, you will be a big success."


    "But I heard that you are also very strong, and you are also a top student in class eight." Yue Yi said that when she heard Chen yingci mention Chen Xiaoling, she did not take over the topic. He knew that if he talked about it, she would avoid it.


    "Of course, I''m a top student." Chen yingci also straightened out her chest. However, she didn''t seem to be wearing underwear. When she straightened out her chest, it seemed that there were two small hills looming.


    Yue Yi blinked and looked at it unconsciously.


    Chen yingci immediately turned red. She quickly hugged her chest and spat at Yue Yi: "where are you looking?"


    "I don''t seem to have grown up at all." Yue Yi muttered in a small voice.


    "What did you say?" Chen yingci widened her eyes and raised her hand to hit him.


    Leyi shook his head: "no, no, I didn''t say anything."


    He remembers that the first time they met was in his uncle''s underwear shop. When she came in to shop, he made fun of her.


    EFC cup is not suitable for her. Cup B and cup a are not suitable for her. Anyway, bras are not suitable for her, so we have to wear a bra.


    At that time, Chen yingci was very angry and said that you men just like women with big breasts. Do I have breasts? What''s the matter with you?


    Thinking of this scene, Leyi was dumbfounded and thought it was very interesting.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen yingci stares at him.


    "Think of something." Leyi replied.


    Hearing him say so, Chen yingci also remembered that when they met for the first time, her face became more red: "hate, I won''t tell you, I''ll go upstairs."


    "Hey, don''t leave. I''ll have a chat. It''s still early today. I came here early to chat with you." Leyi shouts to stop her.


    "What can I talk about?" Chen yingci pouts her mouth and says a little discontentedly.


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, I''m looking for you this time. I want to give you a dividend." Yue Yi said.


    Chen yingci was able to make a contribution to the sale of Hongfu NV. Moreover, with so much money sold, Leyi could not use so much. Chen yingci''s family also needed money, so he decided to give Chen yingci a share.


    "Dividends? What''s the difference? "


    "The red color of that painting. Your uncle paid 120 million yuan for that painting. In this respect, you have credit. How about I give you 20 million yuan?"


    "It''s... It''s none of my business. It''s your own painting, not mine, and it''s 20 million? Are you kidding? "


    "No kidding."


    "Are you really going to give me 20 million?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you know my card number anyway. You can call me."


    "..." Yue Yi was stunned. He thought Chen yingci would refuse to accept it, but he didn''t expect that the painting style was wrong. How can Chen yingci accept it so readily?


    "What''s the matter?" Chen yingci looks at him with a smile.


    "Well, not much." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    Chen yingci said with a smile: "if you have money, don''t be a fool."


    "Hello, thank you." Chen yingci walks at the stairs and says to Leyi seriously.


    "You''re welcome."


    She stood for a while, then came back and sat on the wooden stool.


    "If your score is high enough, do you want to go to Beijing University or purple university?" She asked.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go to Zida. Jingda is the University Xiaoling always wants to go to. I don''t want to be with her, so I''ll go to Zida."


    "Why?" Even if Leyi didn''t want to mention it, he couldn''t help asking why.


    Chen yingci shakes her head and refuses to say why.


    "My words... I don''t know whether to choose Zida or Jingda. I''ll see later. By the way, do you know the advantages of the two schools?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "These two universities are the best. They have their own strong points. Actually, they are similar."


    "If I can pass the exam, I''ll go to purple University, too." Yue Yi said that Zida, the forbidden University.


    "Well, that''s a deal. Let''s test together. If you pass the exam, you can go to school with a companion. " Chen yingci smiles.


    "Good!"


    As a matter of fact, Jingda and Zida should be more famous. But because of Chen yingci''s words, Leyi is also determined to choose Zida.


    Because his painting "Hongfu girl" was sold to Chen Xiaoling''s father. In case of the east window incident, it is found to be a fake painting. How can he face Chen Xiaoling if he is in Beijing University?


    After all, they are old classmates. In a school, they can''t see each other when they look up, but they can''t see each other when they look down. Isn''t it embarrassing at that time?


    In order to avoid this problem, he chose purple University decisively.


    Chen yingci is very happy, and Leyi is also very happy.


    "By the way, which examination room are you in? In a few hours, you will go to the school to report." Chen Ying asked.


    "I''m in the third examination room of our school. Wu Tao is with me." Leyi said that he knew about it two days before.


    I don''t know it''s because of my uncle. It''s true that Wu Tao''s character broke out. He was actually assigned to the same test site as Le Yi.


    Now that the two brothers are together, there must be no problem in cheating. If Leyi can be admitted to purple University, then there is no doubt that Wu Tao is also one.


    "What a coincidence? I''m in room three, too. " Chen yingci said in surprise.


    "What? Are you in the third examination room, too? " Leyi was surprised, isn''t it a coincidence?


    Their whole class was very scattered, most of them were assigned to other schools to take exams with other strangers. And the three of them, unexpectedly so predestined relationship, are in the third examination room.


    "Really, well, your academic performance is so good. In the examination room, if I can''t, you should take care of me." Chen said jokingly.


    "Yes." Leyi readily agreed.


    In the examination room, the kind of strict cheating is definitely not good. There are teachers patrolling and cameras monitoring. These are not for fun. If a small problem occurs, it will be disqualified, unless Leyi doesn''t give Chen Ying a piece of amber.


    However, with Chen yingci''s achievements, I don''t think I need Zihu to be promoted.

 Chapter 168

    After chatting for a long time, Leyi left after eating the steak.


    This time, he finished eating ten catties of beef in front of Chen yingci. In the process of chatting, he didn''t pay attention to this.


    After he left, Chen yingci looked at his back and said in surprise, "do boys really eat so much in adolescence?"


    Ten jin, that''s ten jin. How can ordinary people eat so much?


    But after a while, watching Leyi finish all her ten catties of beef in front of her, the sense of achievement in my heart is also very good.


    After eating so many times, Leyi is not tired of it. This should prove that her craftsmanship is not bad.


    At seven o''clock, Yue Yi and Wu Tao went downstairs. Today, my uncle didn''t open a shop, so he was very excited. He specially drove the car by himself, saying that he wanted to send them to the examination room in person.


    In fact, my uncle''s house is so close to the school that I don''t want him to send him. It''s only ten or twenty minutes'' walk.


    But my uncle can''t stop him today. It''s estimated that his teacher recently called to praise Wu Tao. He has high expectations for Wu Tao. If he had changed the past, he would not have been so excited.


    "Go, you two give me a good performance, if you rely on the key university, I will give each of you 10000 yuan reward." The old uncle said forthrightly.


    Ten thousand yuan reward, if this is put in the past, Wu Tao is absolutely excited to jump up. Ten thousand yuan. How long does it take to make a membership card in the Internet bar?


    But now he has high immunity. Ten thousand yuan is nothing in his eyes.


    "Thank you, uncle." Leyi is still very excited. Naturally, this kind of excitement is also pretended.


    "Well, today''s college entrance examination, you should play well, don''t give me shame, but I''m bragging with my friends, if you fail in the exam, you can''t do without a board." My uncle became serious again.


    Wu Tao immediately complained: "Dad, you boast with others, but you have to blame us. People always say that you pit your father, but you always pit your son."


    As soon as the words were finished, my uncle put his hand on his head.


    "It''s no use protesting. It''s no use protesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car drove on the road. Today, the road is still very early in the morning. It seems to be very congested. Most of the students are transported to the exam.


    I''ve never seen so many cars when I was a student.


    But fortunately, there was no traffic jam. After a few minutes, my uncle drove the car to the school gate and watched them enter the school.


    The school gate has been blocked for a long time, and many parents are here. Some parents pull their children, saying three things and four things, telling them what to do.


    There are also parents who let their children cram here temporarily, and they invite private teachers to come here and take temporary classes on the spot. Anyway, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    Wu Tao was also a little nervous when he saw the battle: "brother Yi, have you really reviewed?"


    All his hopes are in Leyi.


    "And you?"


    "It''s OK for me to pretend that I''m good at that level. If I really work hard, I can''t do it. I still have to rely on brother Yi."


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, we are all in the third examination room. If the distance is too far, I''m afraid we can''t get in touch even with our secret contact."


    There is also a distance limit between the mother amber and the son amber of dragon soul amber. If the distance is too far, it will not be felt, or the feeling will not be so strong.


    If Wu Tao is assigned to another school or other examination room, Leyi can''t help him.


    Fortunately, they are in the same examination room, so close distance, transmission of answers, it is easy.


    "As for the review, I''ve already done it. Let''s wait and see. I''m afraid to talk about the provincial champion or something, but I can still get the top spot or the flowers." Leyi said confidently.


    The annual college entrance examination, if the provincial champion, it is very beautiful. There will even be the phenomenon of robbing people at night.


    This is also a kind of honor, enough to let their relatives and friends in front of people, proud.


    Nine o''clock is the test time, before this, the vast majority of people are studying, try to think before the college entrance examination, can see how much is how much.


    But Leyi is very leisurely. He enjoys the atmosphere very much. After three years of study, he will say goodbye to lengjiang city.


    Wu Tao followed him with an air of complacency.


    When it''s 8:30, a message pops up on Leyi''s mobile phone. He clicks on it and finds that there is an extra sum of money in the account, counting zero, which is eight digits in total.


    He took a big breath, ten million, sixty million, sixty million.


    When the money arrived, Chen Xiaoling''s father was really efficient. The bank opened at eight o''clock. It was only half an hour before he finished his work.


    Today is the first and tomorrow is the second. That''s 120 million.


    Leyi is very excited. Making so much money for the first time makes him have an impulse to shout and vent.


    But there were so many people in the school that he held back. Then he transferred another 20 million yuan to Yun wanqiu''s account.


    Yun wanqiu is in great need of money abroad. Although she says it''s only 20 million yuan, it''s always good to have more money, which can solve some unexpected problems.


    After a while, it was nine o''clock. Before the exam, all the students turn off their mobile phones, turn them in, and then sit in their respective places.


    Surveillance cameras have already been turned on, and there are three invigilators in each examination room, which is more strict than in previous years. There was one on the platform, commanding the whole audience. Then one on the left, one on the right.


    Under such a strict examination, the seats are so far away that it is impossible to cheat.


    Chen yingci has been here for a long time, her position is in the front, close to the platform, so it is impossible for her to cheat.


    Wu Tao is close to the door of the classroom, far away from Leyi, but as long as he is still in the same classroom, Leyi can still support him.


    Wu Tao was eager to try, but also showed a strange look of excitement.


    After a while, the paper was distributed, and Wu Tao began to write attentively.


    With his past experience, he wrote his name well first. I remember that once, he copied the name of Yue Yi and made a big joke.


    Wu Tao didn''t look at the paper either. He looked at the picture transmitted by Leyi directly from Dantian, and only filled in the answers on the answer sheet.


    The invigilator on the platform scanned the whole room for a few seconds. He thought that Wu Tao was strange here. He didn''t even look at the papers, so he wrote the answers directly on the answer sheet. Was the student cheating or something?


    Invigilator stood up and walked to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao turned a blind eye to the teacher and continued to fill in the answer sheet.


    Invigilator left look right look, with a smile: "do not look at the topic, directly fill in the answer, this is the college entrance examination, I''m still the first time to see you such a student!"

 Chapter 169

    Wu Tao also followed with a smile, said: "teacher, anyway, as long as I did not cheat on it?"


    "So it is." Invigilator teacher also did not find that he had any cheating phenomenon, said a word will not continue to say. He wanted Wu Tao to be responsible for himself out of good intentions. After all, it was the college entrance examination and three years of high school. Wasn''t it just for this day?


    Since Wu Tao is not responsible for himself, it''s none of his business.


    Wu Tao holds his pen and continues to see the pictures transmitted from the Dantian. He will do as much as Leyi does.


    The first test was mathematics, and he could almost copy it.


    In addition, in order to make the two of them less consistent, Leyi specially worked out some questions in other ways, and then called the answer to Wu Tao. In different ways, the answers are all right.


    In this way, there is no problem. As long as Wu Tao follows his answer, the full score is absolute.


    It took Leyi only one hour to finish the exam in two hours. But you can''t hand in the paper ahead of time, at least half an hour before the end.


    After the exam, Wu Tao and Le Yi are the fastest to hand in their papers. As soon as they hand in their papers, they leave the classroom. Today, they don''t plan to go home for dinner. Chen yingci finally shares the same examination room with them. So today, Le Yi plans to be the host, inviting everyone to eat outside and continue the afternoon exam.


    Wu Tao immediately called his uncle to report the situation of the war. On the phone, he said that he was a bull, but his uncle believed him and insisted that they keep on fighting.


    In addition, he also said that he would not go back to eat at noon, but would eat outside. My uncle also agreed that he could eat outside at noon, but he would go home in the evening. He prepared a big meal.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes at school, the time ended and all the candidates came out.


    Chen yingci came to the classroom and looked at the two of them full of confidence. She immediately said with a smile, "you two handed in your papers ahead of time. I''ve never seen anyone so confident. How about that? Is everything ready? So sure? "


    Wu Tao said: "of course, brother Yi has no problem."


    Chen yingci smiles and says, "well, I know Leyi has strength, but as for you, do you also have strength? It''s said that you are very popular in your class recently. Then I want to ask how to do the penultimate question on the test paper just now? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time


    "Er... This... This... This is actually..." Wu Tao immediately became careless. He didn''t know how to do this question. He copied it according to the answer given by Le Yi at that time. In fact, he didn''t even know what the title on the test paper was.


    "I knew you were half hanging." Chen yingci smiles shrewdly, and then looks at Leyi: "Leyi, you should know that, right


    Leyi said the answer in front of her.


    Chen yingci made a mental calculation, then patted her chest and said, "fortunately, I''m so worried that I made a mistake. Fortunately, you did the same thing. In this case, I''m relieved."


    "For lunch today."


    "Well, today my father''s friends are helping me. She knows that I''m going to take the college entrance examination, so I don''t have to rush back today."


    So three people out of the school, on the side of the school Hotel, ordered a table to eat.


    There are two sides to the story!


    On the side of the Liu family, Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun are really capable. Both of them enter the ancient tomb outside the western suburbs by virtue of their relationship.


    They are not very interested in other things in the ancient tomb. The only thing they are interested in is dragon soul amber.


    But unfortunately, they searched for several days, but they didn''t find anything related to amber.


    In this tomb, a lot of things about the Three Kingdoms period were unearthed, but amber and other things did not appear again.


    The excavation work has been going on, but experts say that the tomb is actually not big, and may even be a temporary one.


    What is a temporary grave?


    Temporary tombs are used to dig pits in the battlefield and bury the corpses on one side of the battlefield when there are too many dead people to carry away.


    This kind of temporary tomb is very common in ancient times, basically the dead have no coffin, so is the reason of the mague shroud.


    In addition, most of the corpses are piled up together, so when digging out ancient tombs, sometimes there are many bones in a pit, and it''s hard to tell how many there are.


    Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun worked together, but nothing was found out. In the end, they had to give up. They secretly bribed several staff members to let them see amber and other things in the future. They should not report to the police, but inform them at the first time.


    Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun returned to the city. After several days, Liu Changqing never showed up again. They didn''t even make a phone call.


    Liu Changnan, as his elder brother, also feels very strange. In recent days, he has made a lot of phone calls, but he hasn''t got through.


    "Changqing, what''s the matter? Want to play missing? Let him do something by himself. He''s gone. " Liu Changnan grumbled angrily.


    As Liu Changqing''s elder brother, he also lost face. The family sent him and Liu Changyun to help Liu Changqing and Liu Changmin wipe their bottom.


    "Don''t worry about him, lengjiang city. I still doubt that amber was born. Changmin is so badly injured, and Changqing is beaten to stay in the hospital. There''s something strange about it. " Liu Changyun, who has been speaking less coldly, said.


    "Don''t you suspect it''s from another family?" Asked Liu Changnan.


    "Other families? Only the Qin, Su and Liu families are known. The Su family is our opponent, but their news is definitely not so well-informed. As for the Qin family, they have always had a good relationship with us, and they will not lay so heavy a hand on our family members. " Liu Changyun said.


    "So, with this, you guess that there is a fourth force?" Liu Changnan smiles.


    "What else? Lengjiang City confusedly appeared the fake mad lion amber and lingju amber. This is absolutely not groundless. Someone must have seen the real work, otherwise they can''t imitate it. "


    "But what if it was an ancient artifact?"


    "No way. I''ve asked people to identify the amber. It''s synthetic, not natural. If it''s natural, you say it''s left over from the Three Kingdoms era, then I will believe it. But those three fake amber are synthetic. Did someone synthesize amber in the Three Kingdoms period? You tell me, who has the technology? Sun Quan or Liu Bei? Or is it Cao Cao? " Liu Changyun asked coldly.


    Liu Changnan a listen: "you actually also find someone to take the test, worthy of the elder brother Changyun, do things without leakage."


    "The two high school students you asked last time should also have some problems. They are not as honest as you think." Liu Changyun said.


    "In that case, I''ll meet them again tomorrow." Liu Changnan said.


    "No, I''ll meet them myself tomorrow." Liu Changyun picked up some things, a finger, three fake amber in his palm circulation.

 Chapter 170

    Liu Changyun''s image has always been silent, and his work is more watertight than Liu Changnan''s.


    Liu Changnan, like his brother Liu Changqing, is lustful in nature, but what makes him better than Liu Changqing is that he has good personal qualities and is smart enough. But in some details, it is not as good as Liu Changyun.


    Liu Changnan himself knows this. When he heard Liu Changyun say that the two senior high school students had problems, he was light on the surface, but in fact, he was a little angry in his heart.


    Those two high school students are really good at acting. They even cheated him.


    Thanks to his kindness, he spared the two high school students and didn''t trouble them much.


    "Elder brother Changyun, since he did it himself, I don''t want to say much. I''ll go to Changqing now. This boy is not good at his work, and I''ll wipe his farts for his own affairs. However, it''s all required by the elders of the clan. I can''t help it." Liu Changnan left a word and went out.


    In the hospital, Liu Changmin recovered quickly after special treatment these days.


    When he was sent to the hospital, many doctors didn''t dare to do this operation. The left rear hospital director himself took out the stick. There was a lot of bleeding at that time, and he almost hung up.


    According to the doctor''s inference, he would not wake up in three months.


    For one thing, he was seriously injured. For another, he lost too much blood. Even if he received blood transfusion, the essence of his body could not keep up.


    But since Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan came, Liu Changyun treated him with a special method, which made him recover very quickly.


    Liu Changmin''s body, there is a son Red Eagle amber, with this thing, his body recovery and absorption is stronger than ordinary people. It takes three months for an ordinary person to wake up. He has been lying in this hospital for more than half a month. In addition to the recent special recuperation, he has added a lot of high nutrition drugs. On this day, he finally woke up.


    "Brother Yun..." on the bed, a weak voice rang. Liu Changyun opened his eyes. His face was pale and the corners of his mouth were light. Although he only said two words, the slight vibration when he spoke could also touch the wound and make him feel heartbreaking pain.


    "Chang min, are you awake?" Liu Changyun rushed to the bedside immediately, and then rang the bell for the doctors to come immediately.


    "I..." Liu Changmin seems to want to say something, but this words just say a word, can''t help coughing up.


    Liu Changyun comforted: "don''t worry, I know you have something to say, but your injury is too serious, try not to talk, wait for you to recover, and then talk."


    After a while, the doctors came to see Liu Changyun wake up on the bed. The doctor and the neglect both felt incredible: "I woke up. Even the dean said that it would take at least three months to wake up. I didn''t expect that he would wake up in more than half a month."


    "What a miracle."


    "It''s a miracle."


    Doctor and nurse talking, that Liu Changyun suddenly said: "doctor, I asked my brother to increase the dose of medicine, increase three times."


    "Three times? Are you kidding? Can he afford three times the dose? Your brother has just awakened. You want to increase the dosage. Don''t you want to kill him? " Said the doctor gravely.


    Liu Changyun said: "I''m not kidding. I want you to increase the dose now. Hurry up. If you don''t do it, let your Dean come in person."


    That doctor thinks Liu Changyun is making trouble out of nothing. Can a weak patient afford three times the dosage?


    However, due to Liu Changyun''s repeated requests, the attending doctor had to contact the dean. When the Dean heard that it was Liu''s patient''s request, he thought about it for a while and even agreed.


    In this hospital, ordinary people don''t know the origin of the Liu family, but the president knows it.


    At first, Liu Changmin was isolated by the police. Later, Liu Changyun came and asked the police to withdraw through the relationship. The president also knew some clues.


    After getting the president''s response, the attending doctor made a list and asked Liu Changyun to sign. After signing, he also gave Liu Changmin more medicine on the spot.


    After the doctor and others changed the medicine and walked out of the ward, Liu Changyun sneered: "a group of ordinary people, if you know a fart, how can the Liu family afford it. Before, you were still awake, even if it was the dose of an ordinary person. Now that you are awake, with your absorptive capacity and physique, it is enough to bear three times


    Liu Changmin accepted triple medicament, which was hard to bear at the beginning, but after adapting for a while, he seemed to get used to it.


    After more than half an hour, he was in a better state and his voice became more stable.


    "Brother Changyun..."


    "You don''t have to talk much. Now I say, you answer."


    "Good!"


    "Who hurt you?"


    "I... Don''t know... That day I entered the City Museum... Ready to take a gun, but... I met a mysterious man..."


    "Mysterious man? What kind of mysterious person? You don''t even see his face? "


    "Sorry... Brother Changyun... I didn''t see it..."


    "The person who can hurt you is absolutely not an ordinary person, and can directly pierce your chest with a stick, but also save your life. This person''s technique is very extraordinary. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Chang min, in your opinion, is he from the Su family or the Qin family?" Liu Changyun asked directly.


    He had long suspected that people from other families had entered lengjiang city.


    And those who hurt Liu Changmin and Liu Changqing also suspect that they may have something to do with the Su family.


    "Su family? No... not really. The amber of the Su family is the amber of the fierce bear. Although it is powerful, it is not so fast... "Liu Changmin said weakly, remembering the night clearly.


    That night, in the woods of the city museum, he passed the masked man in black. At first, he chased the man in black and killed him. Several times, he almost ended the life of the man in black.


    But the man in black didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he was so fast that he was more flexible than Bobcats.


    As soon as he reached out and jumped, he broke off a branch and grabbed it. Within a second, he ran out more than ten meters. The stick came out of his hand. Liu Changmin didn''t even have the strength to fight back. His chest was pierced. The feeling of severe pain was like collapse of heaven and earth. His eyes were black and he fainted on the spot.


    From beginning to end, he did not see who the man in black was. Only vaguely remember his height and fatness!


    "How tall is that man?"


    "About 1.8 meters, thin and explosive!"

 Chapter 171

    "Is that the only feature?"


    "Sorry... That''s all I really remember..."


    "A gun? What''s a gun? "


    "It looks like a bright silver gun, but I''m not sure. There are still some in the Photo Museum, but the gun has disappeared..."


    "If there''s only one clue, it''s a headless fly, or there''s no clue." Liu Changyun squinted and murmured.


    "Brother Changyun... There is an ancient tomb in the western suburb of lengjiang city. I know a man who has sent people to dig it privately. Maybe he has got some treasures..."


    "Hehe, are you referring to Liang Jun?" Liu Changyun laughed, then spread out his fingers and saw three amber in the palm of his hand.


    When Liu Changmin saw it, he was shocked: "crazy lion... Lingju... So many?"


    "False." Liu Changyun closed his palms and lifted his hands. He said coldly, "you''ve been in a coma for more than half a month. You don''t know a lot of things. I''ve been to Liang Jun''s, and he didn''t get anything, and he was teased by two high school students."


    "High school students?"


    "And not only Liang Jun, Liu Changnan seems to have been cheated by the two high school students."


    Liu Changyun put the things in his pocket, and then said to Liu Changmin, "you are so self-cultivation. After you get well hurt, you can go back to your hometown. Don''t come out again to make a fool of yourself. This time, my father was very unhappy. You and Liu Changqing are in lengjiang city. One is injured in a woman''s room, and the other is caught as a thief in a museum. This is a disgrace to our Liu family. "


    Liu Changmin looks sorry, he and Liu Changqing really lost a lot of face, for which he has nothing to say.


    "Well, you can keep it. I''m going to meet those two high school students for a while. I''d like to see how many abilities there are when I can cheat Liang Jun and Liu Changnan. " Liu Changmin looked at the time and turned his mouth: "it seems that today is the day of the college entrance examination. However, at this time, we should have finished the examination. We just went to the underwear store to find them."


    Time, five in the afternoon.


    Today, the first day of the exam is over, and there will be another day tomorrow. After the exam tomorrow, senior three''s life will come to an end.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao perform very well. According to Yue Yi, even if they don''t get full marks, they will lose one or two points at most.


    Wu Tao''s answer is the same as his. If Leyi can get full marks, then he can also get full marks.


    In the afternoon exam, Wu Tao had to keep a low profile. It was probably Leyi who reminded him not to keep a high profile. So in the exam, I will pretend to look at the papers and fill in the answers.


    At noon, the two brothers made an appointment with Chen yingci to eat out. At night, my uncle told them that they must go back to dinner.


    As for Chen yingci, she said that she would go back to take care of her father at night. After all, her father''s friends are helping her at home. Even in the daytime, they have to go back at night.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao didn''t ask for it either. When they got home, they played games at home with their legs crossed.


    My uncle has been having dinner in Zhangluo this evening since one o''clock in the afternoon. He bought a lot of dishes. This is the first time that Leyi came to his uncle''s house to see such a rich meal.


    According to my uncle, there will be 18 bowls tonight, that is, 18 kinds of dishes.


    The shop downstairs is also open. My uncle didn''t want to open it, but Leyi and Wu Tao are free, so they just help to look at the shop.


    And the two of them, they played games at the front desk.


    "Brother Yi, let''s dance your big sword. Let''s silence him." Wu Tao yelled, his hero is man san dao, only with Duolan Dao. His equipment is very poor, and he is chasing the armored dragon and turtle.


    "Wipe, you are not stupid, dragon turtle opened rebound, you also cut, take a few steps, wait to hit it again." But Leyi didn''t go up there to fight hard. The dragon and turtle are very tough. Although fighting hard can kill each other, it''s estimated that they will also kill each other.


    After listening to Yue Yi''s words, Wu Tao didn''t try to be tough. He avoided a few steps. Seeing that he didn''t come, the Dragon Tortoise made a mockery and drew hatred. He just pulled the barbarian past. At this time, his rebound was over. Suddenly, Leyi jumped out of the grass, Q ground, silent him, and then the sword turned. With the help of the two men, the blood of the dragon and turtle fell quickly.


    In the end, Leyi''s Galen''s enlarged move ended the last third of the Dragon turtle''s blood.


    Wu Tao''s barbarians were all at a loss and cooled down. They turned it on in time. They didn''t light it up and left. They added some blood and saved their lives.


    "As far as your consciousness is concerned, you''ll have to match and rank." Yue Yi began to laugh at him.


    "Damn, brother Yi, don''t be proud. When I come out, I''ll watch him."


    "When you come out endlessly, people will fight against armour. If you don''t kill him, his double bounce effect will kill you."


    "Brother Yi, whose relative are you? For whom? "


    "Ha ha... Come on, take out this nursery on the middle road."


    "Well, screw him!"


    The two brothers fought in a non mainstream way. Instead of fighting in a group battle, they focused on arresting people. They rushed to the middle of the road and killed Yasuo.


    Just as he was happy, a man came to the shop. He was also in a suit, but his face was sinister and indifferent.


    Seeing guests coming, Wu Tao said, "look around. You can have a try. The fitting room is over there."


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolded: "your sister, the guest is a man, try your head."


    "Ah? A man Wu Tao looked up and saw that he was really a man. He laughed sheepishly and said, "look around, look around."


    Turning around, he murmured: "strange, why do men always come to lingerie shops recently?"


    "If you marry a wife in the future, you will buy it for your wife." Yue Yi said.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll buy underwear for my wife?" Wu Tao hissed and scorned.


    But see that guest, also don''t see those underwear, just straight to the front stage came over.


    His cold eyes swept over the faces of Leyi and Wu Tao, and then asked faintly, "who is Leyi, you two?"


    "Brother Yi, is it for you? Come on, let''s get rid of the blind men who beat each other. "


    "Good!"


    The two brothers mainly focused on the game. After their cooperation, the blind monk who fought against each other was also killed.


    Yue Yi is absent-minded on the surface, but cautious in the heart. From the tone and expression of the other party, it seems that the other party is not good at it.


    Suddenly, he looked up with a smile and said, "Hello, guest. I''m Leyi. I don''t know what can I do for you? Underwear is here, and breast wrapping is here. If you want interesting goods, I''m sorry, we don''t have them in our shop. "

 Chapter 172

    Leyi is also left looking at him, staring at the computer screen, playing with Wu Tao.


    The guest came closer step by step, and suddenly said with a smile, "you are Leyi. It seems that you are really human, but you can''t judge your appearance. At a young age, you have a lot of means."


    Yue Yi looked up at him and said, "Sir, what do you mean? We don''t seem to know each other, do we


    "I didn''t know you before, but I don''t know you now. My name is Liu." Liu Changyun reveals his surname.


    "Mr. Liu, are you here for me?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then you wait. I''ll finish the game."


    "No harm." Liu Changyun also has patience, sat aside and waited.


    Leyi and Wu Tao exchanged a look in private. Wu Tao also knew that the Lius were not simple people. He understood what Leyi meant. They deliberately didn''t push the game fast, but slowly ground it with the enemy.


    Finally, Wu Tao put on six kinds of magic costumes, and finally became fierce. The three swords of man san dao finally showed that kind of hegemony. As for Leyi, most of them are assists, blocking the fire in front with a meat shield.


    This game, even if they play slowly, is no more than 50 minutes to the end.


    "What''s up, brother Yi? I''m pretty good at three swords


    "Cow fart, I don''t take you, can you get up?"


    "In fact, I''m good at big sword. I''ll let you play it this time. I''ll play Galen sharper than you in the next set."


    Leyi put down the mouse, walked out of the front desk and said to Liu Changyun, "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Changyun stood up and looked at him from head to foot. "You should be one meter eight, right?"


    "Well, it''s just one meter eight." Yue Yi replied, a little confused about what he meant.


    "Good."


    Liu Changyun said. Suddenly, he clenched his fist and punched Leyi in the chest at a fast speed.


    When Leyi saw him punch, his first reaction was to resist, and his right hand also wanted to fight back.


    But the idea of counterattack just came into being and was extinguished by him.


    "No, I can''t block it. If I block it, it will expose my strength."


    With this thought, he pretended to be a hindsight and was punched in the chest by Liu Changyun. He retreated seven or eight steps, then deliberately pretended to be in pain and lay on the ground.


    In fact, he didn''t pretend. Liu Changyun''s fist was really heavy, which made him very painful.


    Wu Tao saw that the man surnamed Liu actually started at the front desk. He immediately jumped up, took out a knife from under the counter and scolded, "Mom, you are tired of beating people in the shop, aren''t you? We have no grudge against you. You fight when you see people. What do you mean? "


    Wu Tao rushed out and pointed at Liu Changyun with a knife.


    Liu Changyun stares at Wu Tao, suddenly grabs an ornament from the front stage and throws it at Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao was not stupid and didn''t use any special strength. He waved his knife to block it. When he was slow, he was hit by this thing.


    Liu Changyun was a little disappointed to see that both of them could not resist his own attack.


    At this time, there was a cry upstairs, and footsteps came.


    It seems that the old uncle heard the voice, and then came down. As soon as he came down, he saw the situation in the shop and cried out: "Wu Tao, what are you doing? Put down the knife."


    "Dad, this man is picking on me." Wu Tao said indignantly.


    "You put the knife down first. It''s unreasonable. Can you move the knife freely?" My uncle scolded.


    Wu Tao obediently put the knife back. This knife was originally prepared by my uncle himself. My uncle had been a soldier in his early years and had some skill. Because of his relationship, the tiger brother of ZTE also heard that he had been a soldier in his early years, but he was not in the same class as his uncle, but he was in the same company. Because of this relationship, my uncle usually has something to do, and tiger brother will give me some face.


    "What do you mean, my guest?" The old uncle was also dignified.


    That Liu Changyun looked at the old uncle, a smile: "two small, not quite decent, but you, but a little interesting."


    Then he hit his uncle again.


    Old uncle is worthy of being a soldier, fighting for his punch, hard kick to the other party''s key.


    Liu Changyun body side, speed is very fast, and then a punch in the old uncle''s shoulder, the old uncle shock back several steps.


    "It''s still a little short, and it''s not the right height." Liu Changyun shook his head.


    Wu Tao was angry, and even his father wanted to beat him. He could hardly help breaking Liu''s bones.


    But le Yi winked at him and told him to stop messing around and exert his strength in front of the Liu family. Either he would directly kill the man or he would never let him know.


    "Wu Tao, call the police." Yue Yi shouts.


    Wu Tao resisted the impulse, picked up the phone to call the police.


    That surname Liu suddenly took out the wallet from the body, said: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." Said, he took out a stack of money from his wallet, there are thousands of dollars, thrown on the front desk, "this is your medical expenses."


    "Is it enough to recognize the wrong person?" Wu Tao said angrily.


    Liu said, "if you want to call the police, you can report it, but I tell you, it''s not really useful. In addition, I want to ask you a question. I hope you will be honest. "


    "What do you want to ask?" My uncle spoke.


    "Last time, you sold these three things to Liang Jun. I want to know where you got them?" Liu Changyun asked.


    Liu Changyun suspected that Leyi, Wu Tao and his uncle might have real amber, so he could make a fake. Because of this, he just had the temptation to try the skills of Yue Yi, Wu Tao and his uncle. In the end, he was disappointed.


    Leyi and Wu Tao have no strength at all, and uncle Leyi, although a little bit like, is also ordinary. This is not like the owner of amber.


    How can a person who can make Liu Changmin seriously injured be like this?


    Therefore, he suspected that there should be another amber owner, and these three people were just clowns.


    "What''s your business?" Said the old uncle.


    My uncle knows about amber, but he doesn''t know that Leyi sold the three pieces of amber. He thought Leyi was used to pick up girls. And he helped Leyi finish the polishing work.


    He couldn''t help but look at Le Yi.


    "You''d better be honest, or the consequences will not be affordable to your small family." Liu Changyun said coldly.


    In front of the Liu family, a small family like Wu Tao''s is like a duckweed falling into the sea, which can be easily disappeared.

 Chapter 173

    "This matter has nothing to do with my uncle. Everything is my idea. If you want me to refund the money, you can ask Liang Jun to come by himself. But this kind of thing, before is a willing to fight a willing to get, no wonder who, bought is bought, at the beginning I don''t know why he is willing to spend such a high price to buy, I also asked him, but he refused to say anything, this should not be my responsibility? " Yue Yi said.


    "What a sharp mouth, but don''t worry, I''m not here to ask you for money. I don''t care about the money. I just want to ask where you got these three things. As long as you can give me a satisfactory explanation, I can spare your family. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Liu Changyun weighed the three amber in his hand and warned.


    My uncle''s eyes were full of doubts. He wanted to ask what was going on. Did Leyi sell those three pieces of amber? Sold to Liang Jun? How much did it cost?


    However, although he was curious, he did not ask these questions.


    "We picked up these three stones, and Liang Jun himself knows about it," Yue Yi said


    "Found it? Hehe, I''ve heard this saying. It fell out of the unclosed trunk of a BMW X6 and was picked up by you, right? Hehe, this kind of excuse to fool a three-year-old child is similar to that of Liang Jun. do you want to cheat me? These three amber have been identified by a specially assigned person. They are not natural amber, but synthetic amber. Please tell me, if this is really excavated from an ancient tomb, then this tomb is the tomb of the Three Kingdoms period. Who can make amber artificially in the Three Kingdoms period? " Liu Changyun has a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of shrewd light.


    This little trick, of course, can''t deceive him. He does everything without leaking. Once he catches this little detail, he can overthrow everything.


    Yue Yi was speechless by his reply.


    Heart clattered a ring, but also secretly regret up.


    In fact, there were real amber in the jade shop at that time, but it was a little expensive, tens of thousands of yuan each. And he is greedy for cheap, that synthetic also does not matter, anyway, is used to fool people.


    However, I didn''t expect that cleverness was mistaken by cleverness and made such a big deal. Liu Changyun caught hold of the whip and started to trace this little detail.


    "How do I know? Synthetic? Who can be sure that no one would synthesize in the Three Kingdoms era? The wisdom of ancient people is not inferior to that of modern people. Even the technological level of many things can not be achieved by modern people. How can the wisdom of ancient people be underestimated? " Naturally, Leyi denies it. Once he says something delicious, he has to insist on his original story. Don''t change your tongue.


    Once changed, then the flaw is bigger.


    "The mouth is quite hard. The wisdom of the ancient people can''t be underestimated. Papermaking technology and iron smelting technology have all reached a high level. But amber, in the Three Kingdoms era, has not reached that level. Children, the technology of artificial synthesis, even in the Qing Dynasty, no one can do it, at least the Chinese people can''t. You''d better stop talking. To be honest, who gave it to you? " Liu Changyun sat down on the sofa.


    Yue Yi has been refuted completely, and Liu Changyun seems to be a learned man. These things can''t really get around him. He easily refuted it.


    Originally, Leyi could not think of any excuse to answer him. Where did amber come from?


    But Liu Changyun asked him, who gave it to him?


    "Does he suspect that these three things were given to me?" Leyi immediately thought of it.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know that there are several other families that have such things. If I know that other families have such things, I can frame them."


    After turning his eyes for a few times, Leyi said firmly: "still, I picked it up at the door. If you don''t believe me, you can find a relationship to investigate and monitor it. Maybe you can see it. "


    At a crossroad outside my uncle''s shop, there is indeed monitoring. The monitoring is not very clear, but the general action of Leyi picking up things at the beginning can be seen from the monitoring video.


    "Still don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Liu Changyun approached a few steps.


    My uncle has been in front of Leyi for a long time. In any case, he will not allow an outsider to bully his nephew.


    "It''s useless for you to hide. This matter must have something to do with you. If you want to hide something for the people behind you, then be careful that you have to pay for your life." Liu Changyun coldly warned.


    "Now it''s a legal society. Don''t you want to kill people?" Asked the old uncle.


    Liu Changyun sneered: "look at your standing habits, you look like a soldier. Since you have been a soldier, you should know what is legal system? Who is the legal system? When have powerful people been ruled by law? If you don''t give me an account today, you''ll be sorry. "


    He does not say the consequences, but everyone can hear that if he is not given a satisfactory answer today, at least he will not leave here. I can do it.


    Leyi secretly gritted his teeth and had an idea of killing this man.


    This man is too clever to take amber to identify. When he knows that it is synthetic, he can''t use that excuse to cheat him.


    But since the previous excuse has been said, it can''t be changed easily. Once it is changed, the suspicion on Leyi will be even heavier.


    At present, the best way is to kill this person as well.


    Killing is the simplest and cleanest. It''s all over. Gulong said that in this world, only the mouth of the dead will not speak disorderly.


    However, if you want to kill people, you can''t kill them in the shop. It''s very important for us to bear the heavy responsibility for this kind of publicity.


    "Yiwu, Yiwu ~ ~"


    Fortunately, at this time, the police car came. Before Wu Tao called the police, now the police finally arrived.


    The sound of the siren approached quickly, and a few minutes later, a policeman arrived at the shop.


    "Lao Wu, you called the police? What can I do for you A policeman seemed to know his uncle and said hello.


    The old uncle took a look at the policeman and said, "Lao Jin, fortunately you are here. This man made trouble in my shop and injured my nephew and my son. He also said some strange things. I hope you can take him away." He pointed to Liu Changyun.


    "Is there such a thing?" The policeman, surnamed Jin, looked at Liu Changyun immediately.


    At this time, lying on the ground, Le Yi cried, and Wu Tao also covered his chest and cried for pain.


    "I have surveillance here to prove it." Uncle immediately said that monitoring can prove everything.


    "Good!" The policeman surnamed Jin and several other policemen immediately took Liu Changyun''s shoulder and said, "in broad daylight, you come to someone''s shop to beat someone. Since there are all human and material evidences, you can go to the bureau with us."

 Chapter 174

    These policemen are still very law-abiding. Moreover, the man surnamed Jin and uncle Leyi are acquaintances. Naturally, they will face them.


    In front of these policemen, my uncle called out the previous monitoring. In the monitoring, as they said, it was the man who moved his hand first.


    At the beginning, he hit Le Yi with one punch, then Wu Tao and uncle Le Yi.


    "With this evidence, he''ll have to be locked up for at least three months. It''s unreasonable to run to someone''s shop in broad daylight and beat them. Let''s go, let''s go. " These police are not polite, take out handcuffs, want to handcuff Liu Changyun.


    Liu Changyun smiles: "are you sure you want to handcuff me? Before handcuffing me, it''s better to call your director. "


    "What''s your attitude? If you commit a crime, you look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world? There''s backstage, right? Lao Tzu hated those who did evil when they had a platform behind them. Today, even if you really have backstage, I will take you to the Bureau. With this evidence, no matter how hard your backstage is, I''ll lock you up for three months. " The policeman surnamed Jin also had a sense of justice and forced Liu Changyun to be handcuffed.


    Liu Changyun resisted and did not cooperate. These policemen even pulled out their guns and pointed at him.


    After the gun was pulled out, Liu Changyun laughed strangely and did not dare to resist any more. If these policemen really shot him during his resistance, he really had nothing to say.


    "This officer, your name is Kim, right? That''s good. I remember it."


    "So what? Do you want to get even with me? Do you want to have a try? I''m a policeman. I''m incorruptible. I''m not afraid of you. I want to be with you. " The police surnamed Jin handcuffed Liu Changyun and left.


    "Lao Wu, let''s go together and make a record. You can rest assured that this man is guilty of beating others. This crime is settled." Said the policeman, surnamed Jin.


    "Thank you, Kim." Uncle Leyi gave a thanks and left with them.


    There are only Yue Yi and Wu Tao left in the shop. After watching the police take people away, Wu Tao is so angry that he itches: "brother Yi, I really want to kill him. My mother is so arrogant that I can''t help beating my father."


    Leyi also overcast a face, full even murderous: "don''t say you, even I want to kill him."


    It seems that they are once born and twice cooked. Since they killed Liu Changqing, their courage has been strengthened.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If I become a killer in the future, maybe it''s not a good thing.


    However, in the face of such things, how many people can bear it?


    If the poor family, it is not only the share of being bullied? Be bullied, and then people have backstage, but also bite you, let you have no way to go!


    "Brother Yi, since you have this idea, let''s just kill him and follow Liu Changqing..."


    "Shut up Leyi''s expression suddenly became very serious: "Liu Changqing''s name can''t be mentioned in the future. You have to bear in mind that once it is heard by the Liu family, do you know how serious the consequences are? As you can see today, Liu is just suspicious, so he found it here. If you talk nonsense and cause them to know something, don''t harm my uncle. "


    Wu Tao swallowed his saliva and knew that he was too reckless. "Brother Yi, I don''t want to talk about him. I mean, just kill the man surnamed Liu just now, and it''s all over. This man already suspects us. He has a backstage. It''s estimated that the police can''t shut him down. He will be released sooner or later. Once he''s released, he''ll definitely come to our trouble. I can see that if he doesn''t get a satisfactory answer, he won''t give up. But do we really want to tell him the truth? It''s impossible


    The truth can never be said. Once the truth is said, it is even more doomed.


    Now the people of the Liu family suspect that someone else gave the three amber to Leyi. If Leyi said that the three amber were made by himself, it is tantamount to carrying all the suspects on his shoulders, unless he is a fool.


    The best way to solve this is to kill him!


    Kill that Liu, so that no one will suspect him.


    "I know. You don''t have to say much. I''ll take care of it." Leyi pressed his shoulder.


    "Brother Yi, that man is very strong. I think it''s better for us to go together just in case. We''ll carry it together anyway." Wu Tao is also free.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment and agreed to it. He said, "this Liu is better than Liu Changqing and Liu Changmin. I can''t kill him alone. If Wu Tao is more confident."


    At this time, a voice came from Zhao Yun in the Dantian: "indeed, Lord, the Red Eagle amber power of Liu Changqing is several times that of Liu Changqing. He has red eagle amber for many years, and his physique has been very strong. With your current strength, you may not be someone else''s opponent. Even if you add Wu Tao, you should be wise and not attack by force. "


    Although Yue Yi has poor master amber, the one surnamed Liu is only son amber. But that surname Liu has owned the son amber for many years, the physique exercises very well. For example, although Leyi has master amber, he is just a child with a peerless sword, while Liu is a strong adult with only a rusty knife in his hand.


    Although the peerless sword is strong, it is still in the hands of children and can not exert all its strength. Only when children grow up, or at least become young people, can it exert its due strength.


    Although the rusty short knife is not good enough, adults in their prime have rich skills and strong enough strength to easily kill children with peerless swords.


    That''s the truth!


    Leyi''s physique still needs to be strengthened. If his strength can last for five minutes, no one will be afraid.


    Five minutes is not a short time. It should be able to solve the problem for anyone who owns amber. Even if it''s A-level.


    But now, Leyi has only been promoted to a small level. The power of nine oxen and two tigers can only be used for two minutes.


    Two minutes is too short. The owner of Red Eagle amber is good at sensitivity and speed. Two minutes will pass easily after a little delay. Plus Wu Tao, Wu Tao can only be regarded as a novice, can only act as a surprise, suddenly shot, it is possible to succeed.


    "Don''t worry about this. Wu Tao and uncle will definitely ask a lot of questions when they come back. Let''s think about the countermeasures and how to explain to uncle." Yue Yi said.


    This is also a problem. My uncle didn''t know anything, but after this, he must have a lot of questions now. I will question them both when I come back.


    "Brother Yi, make up your mind." Wu Tao said that he had no control over these things.


    Yue Yi sighed, "my uncle is actually a smart man. I''m afraid I can''t cheat him if he lies. Maybe we should show him something real."

 Chapter 175

    The two brothers discussed at home. It must not be easy to deceive their uncle when he comes back. They have already planned to recruit him from the truth. After all, this matter can be concealed for a while, and it can not be concealed for a lifetime. Finally, they have to say it. After all, my uncle is not an outsider, and Wu Tao has also got this strength. As his son, Wu Tao is always under the same roof. Sooner or later, he will see the clue.


    It''s better to explain it again after he finds out today than try to cheat his uncle. Let''s spread the matter out today and make it clear. In this way, if the Liu family comes to look for trouble in the future, my uncle will cooperate better.


    The two brothers waited at home for about an hour and a half, and his uncle came back. As soon as he came back, he immediately asked about Amber with a black face.


    "I thought you made amber to please girls, that''s all, but you used it to cheat people?" My uncle was very angry.


    "Dad, we don''t cheat. It''s a fight and a fight. No wonder Liang Jun wanted to buy it himself, but we didn''t force him to buy it." Wu Tao retorted.


    "Shut up." His uncle glared at him angrily.


    Yue Yi also said: "uncle, Wu Tao is telling the truth. We really don''t cheat people. We just give in to what he likes. You can see that there are notices on the walls of many places outside. They put them up. Originally, we just wanted to have a try, but we didn''t expect that Liang Jun was really rich. After he saw the goods, he wanted to buy them directly. You said, who''s to blame? I told him to watch it. He insisted on buying it himself. It''s really no wonder that Liang Jun hasn''t come to us yet. This Liu has nothing to do with Liang Jun. he didn''t make a fuss when he came here. "


    "Your mouth is quite eloquent. I won''t say more nonsense. Just tell me how much the three pieces of amber cost?" Asked the uncle.


    "To tell you the truth, uncle, we sold three pieces of amber at the price of three million yuan each. The three pieces of amber sold for nine million yuan in total." Yue Yi replied.


    Nine million!!


    Hearing this figure, uncle immediately took a breath of air conditioning, nine million ah, so much money, enough to sell how many women''s underwear?


    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? Nine million? " Uncle''s eyes flashed, and there was a kind of excited color shining.


    "Yes, Dad, brother Yi really didn''t force Liang Jun, it was Liang Jun who was super straightforward and gave money directly, and people didn''t want money either." Wu Tao said.


    Uncle suddenly nodded: "well, it''s selling well. I knew it would make so much money. Why don''t you buy more? If you buy ten or eight, there will be tens of millions. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao were speechless for a while. A moment ago, my uncle was still criticizing them. After listening to nine million, my uncle was just like a different person.


    "Dad, are you changing your face too fast?" Wu Tao said.


    My uncle said justly, "what do you know? There''s a way to make money. I thought you were just selling thousands of yuan, tens of thousands of yuan. If you were just selling so little money and people were looking for trouble, even I would despise you. After all, what can you do with so little money? I have to bear the name of a liar. But nine million is different. You sold three broken stones at such a high price. It''s a successful sale and you can make nine million net profit. It''s a smart move. Why should I blame you? "


    "... how dare you? If you sell less, you will be scolded. If you sell more, you will be praised?" Wu Tao''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right. If you can sell messy things at such a high price every time in the future, I will not only praise you. If you want any help, I will also transfer the huge sum of three million to my uncle''s account directly through online bank transfer.


    In a few minutes, my uncle received a short message - three million dollars in the account!


    "Well, good boy, I really made so much money."


    "That... Uncle, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Leyi became serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go upstairs and talk. It''s late now. We''ll talk while we eat."


    So they closed the door of the shop and the three went up to the second floor.


    My uncle was preparing dinner before, and he also prepared 13 dishes. He was preparing 18 bowls, and there were still five dishes to go.


    After going upstairs, my uncle couldn''t stop. He simply cooked the remaining five dishes first, and then three people gathered together to eat and talk.


    Leyi told his secret and mentioned the nine amber of China.


    When my uncle first listened, he thought they were joking and talking nonsense. How could there be such a thing in the world? It''s impossible.


    But when Wu Tao pulled his T-shirt open, revealing the poor amber veins on his chest, he was surprised.


    Then, in order to prove his strength, Wu Tao went to the equipment room and took out a steel stick of more than 30 jin. In front of his uncle, he bent the steel stick of more than 30 jin with the force of a bull.


    My uncle''s face was jumping hard. The steel stick, which was more than 30 jin, was thick and big. Even if he had been a soldier before, he was not sure to bend it.


    It''s pure steel. Its hardness is higher than that of iron. If you want to bend it, you can''t do it without a thousand jin force.


    His son Wu Tao, however, easily bent the bar in front of him.

 Chapter 176

    "This... This, how can you do this step?" The old uncle walked over in disbelief, came to Wu Tao''s side, and took the steel stick from his hand. He tried to straighten the steel stick from the bending state, but found that no matter how hard he used, he could not shake it. This is a real guy, not a prop.


    Wu Tao said with a proud smile, "Dad, I''ll do it. Look at me."


    Wu Tao took the steel rod from his hand, and then straightened the steel rod from the bending degree in front of him, back to the original shape.


    "This..." Uncle still can''t believe it. It''s really hard for people to believe it. He used to be a soldier. He believed in materialism and despised idealism. He didn''t believe in God, Buddha and so on.


    But now his son, Wu Tao, showed such magic power, which surprised him. The steel stick is not a prop. He tried it himself just now, and he couldn''t shake it with all his strength.


    Wu Tao, however, can do Tao easily.


    "How could that be?"


    "Don''t you believe it, dad? If you don''t believe it, let''s pull the wrist. How about I give you two hands with one hand? "


    "Stinky boy, I don''t believe it." Uncle Qing opened a table and sat down with Wu Tao. Then they pulled their wrists.


    Wu Tao stretched out his left hand and said, "Dad, I use my left hand to let you, you can have two hands."


    Unconvinced, the old uncle held out his two hands, then grasped Wu Tao''s left hand and tried hard to pull him down. However, he found that Wu Tao''s left hand was as stable as Mount Tai and could not be pulled down at all.


    You know, my uncle is a man of age, and he has been trained all the year round. He used to be a soldier. His strength can''t be underestimated. But in front of Wu Tao, he can''t do anything easily.


    "Dad, it looks like I can''t even let you have your hands." Wu Tao laughed and was very proud.


    The old uncle took a breath, and then looked at Wu Tao and Yue Yi deeply. No matter how he didn''t believe it, he could only believe it now.


    It turns out that there is such a magic thing in the world!


    Then, Leyi talked to him about the Liu family and the reason why the Liu family came here today to make trouble.


    After saying all the things before and after, my uncle understood the reason.


    "It turns out that you can''t let anyone know that you have something strange about Amber. Once you let him know, you two will be worried about their lives. Liu''s ability is really great. Today, I went back to the police station with Lao Jin and them. In less than half an hour, Liu was released and my original record was cancelled. " Said the old uncle.


    "What? The one surnamed Liu was let go directly? " Wu Tao expressed his dissatisfaction and clenched his fist.


    Yue Yi sighs a little. All these are expected by him. He has known for a long time that the police station can''t shut down the Liu family. The Liu family is a giant in China. A phone call can set off a frenzy. The descendants of such a big family can also call the wind and rain when they come to such a small place as lengjiang city.


    "The first time Liu came, he would come the second time. If he didn''t achieve his goal, he would never give up. There are two things you need to do right now. " The old uncle said deeply.


    My uncle is also a businessman. He has a good mind for calculation, and he is also good at accounting.


    Leyi immediately asked, "which two things?"


    "The first thing is to find out how many Liu family members have come to lengjiang this time. The second thing is to doubt how many of your Liu family members are. No matter how many of them are in the end, the Liu family members who come to our shop today can''t stay The old uncle said coldly, his face gloomy.


    "Dad, you... You mean..." Wu Tao was stunned. It was the first time that he saw his father show this kind of expression, which was quite decisive and cold.


    "Kill


    The old uncle lowered his voice and said, "this world is still following the natural law of the jungle. If you don''t kill people, people will kill you. I used to be a soldier. When I was fighting at the border, I also saw blood. Originally, I was a thorough materialist, but now your performance has changed my concept. Since you have this kind of power, which is coveted by all sides, you must protect yourself by a series of means. One of you is a son and the other is my nephew. I don''t want any of you to have problems. So, in order to be on the safe side, the person who should be killed should be killed. You are too young. Let me do this. "


    "Uncle... You..."


    "What? Scared? Now that you have this power, you will encounter similar things in the future, so you must get used to it and grow up quickly. " The old uncle said seriously that he was not joking, but using his past experience to teach Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao and Le Yi did not speak, but looked at each other in private. Although they have confessed to their uncle, there is one thing they have not confessed, that is, Liu Changqing.


    Although they did not kill Liu Changqing directly, Liu Changqing was also killed by them. They already have a life on their back.


    "Uncle, that surnamed Liu has extraordinary skill. It''s not easy to deal with him." Yue Yi said.


    "How hard is it? Does Liu family have red eagle amber? Although the power of amber is very strong, I don''t deny it, but do you tell me that you can be invulnerable with Red Eagle amber? Can the bombs kill him? " My uncle showed a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence from the iron and cold-blooded pride.


    Amber although very strong, but not strong enough to very abnormal degree, invulnerability is impossible. If we could be invulnerable, then Lv Bu would not die, Dian Wei would not die, Guan Yu would not die, and Zhang Fei would not die.


    "No matter how strong he is, is he better than a bullet?" My uncle gave a cold smile, which made both Yue Yi and Wu Tao tremble.


    "Don''t look down on me. I was a sniper in the army. Isn''t the owner of Red Eagle amber good at shooting? But in terms of shooting, it may not be better than me. " The old uncle said with pride.


    No one knows what kind of soldier he used to be, and he didn''t say it himself. The serial number of the army is also in a mess and can''t be found at all. Later, people familiar with him guessed that he might have entered a special army and become a special branch of the armed forces.


    As for why he retired at that time, no one knows.


    After retirement, my uncle spent a long time in Yunnan, where he also started as a gambler.


    But now, he himself revealed that he used to be a "mingdy" level sniper.


    It seems that the snipers in China are divided into three classes, the third class is Xiangjian, the second class is mingdy, and the first class is assassin! That''s the top class.

 Chapter 177

    "Brother tiger of ZTE, you know, was my comrade in arms at that time. His track was different from mine. After I retired from the army, I played a gamble, and then experienced some special things. Finally, I opened an underwear shop here. He took another road and became the leader of ZTE. There is no friendship between me and him, just an acquaintance. He gives me face because he knows who I am. If he offends me to death, even he can''t afford the consequences. " My uncle said with some pride.


    It''s true that if you offend anyone, don''t offend a person who used to be a mingdy sniper. If you offend such a person, you don''t know how he will die in the end if he can''t make the other party crazy and take revenge regardless of everything.


    "You two go to find out how many Lius have come to lengjiang city. Today, the one who came to our store to make trouble is Liu. I''ll take care of his life. I''ll take care of him. " The old uncle said firmly, not allowing them any doubt


    Leyi can only promise. At the same time, he decides that his uncle wants to get out of the world for them and start killing people with a sniper gun again. It seems that he has to get another piece of amber for his uncle.


    "Well, that''s all for today. On the surface, you still go to school to take the exam. But I''ve been looking forward to the college entrance examination for 12 years. You can''t screw it up. On the last day of tomorrow, after eating this meal tonight, you can take the exam tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Uncle said, and then called two people to eat.


    I have to say that the eighteen dishes offered by my uncle are really delicious.


    This night, Leyi and Wu Tao did not hide their appetite. In front of their uncle, they had a big meal.


    My uncle looked at their food intake: "tut Tut, I have really raised two cannibals. According to your way of eating, you can''t eat me poor sooner or later. No, three million is absolutely not. You have to pay five million for food."


    Wu Tao and Le Yi laugh, but they don''t care. It''s only five million. Since my uncle opened this mouth, it''s five million.


    Leyi sold 120 million paintings. Today, he received the first one, and tomorrow there will be another one.


    After dinner, my uncle went out alone. According to his own words, he went out to do business.


    Leyi and Wu Tao stayed at home. At 8:30 p.m., someone contacted Leyi. It turned out that boss Chen sent someone to pick up the paintings.


    Le Yi called boss Chen''s secretary to confirm, and then handed in the painting.


    After handing in the painting, it''s a complete deal. Tomorrow we just need to wait for the second sum of money.


    This night, Leyi was not able to sit down, so he told Wu Tao that he wanted to go out to have a look and find out about the Liu family.


    How many people have come to the Liu family in lengjiang city? He doesn''t know at all. He has to make a good investigation.


    Wu Tao couldn''t sit still and kept shouting that he wanted to go with him.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment and said to him, "since you want to go, I''ll arrange a task for you to check another Liu. At the beginning, I beat him seriously in the city museum and he was dying. He seems to be living in the first people''s Hospital of the city. Go and see how he is. By the way, see if he has any other relatives here. Remember, You must be careful. Don''t be found by the person surnamed Liu today. The person surnamed Liu today is very insidious. It''s much more difficult to deal with than the person surnamed Liu who came to us last time. "


    "Yes, I know." Wu Tao led the task and ran out excitedly.


    On Leyi''s side, he wants to go to Liang Jun.


    Liu''s family has a good relationship with Liang Jun. maybe he can see some clues when he goes to Liang Jun''s home.


    So he went out of the door, walked in from the opposite District, and then went to the location of Liang Jun''s house.


    Liang Jun''s home is dark today, and no one lives in it. But Liang Jun''s car was at home. Leyi waited at his door for a few minutes. There was no sound inside, which made him unable to trace anything.


    Unable to get any useful clues, he had to go back the same way. When he passed the security room, he stopped.


    There is a security guard in the security room smoking cigarettes, chatting with people on wechat, and enjoying himself.


    Yue Yi called Uncle politely, and then asked him about Liang Jun''s family.


    The security guard was easygoing. Maybe he had seen Leyi come here often before, and he had some impression on him, so he said, "Mr. Liang? He seems to be in hospital


    "Hospitalized?"


    "Yes, just a few days ago, I don''t know what happened. He was seriously injured at home. It seemed that he had several steel nails on his legs and broken his bones. Later, he called 120 for emergency treatment to carry him away. At that time, I also went to the scene. His home was very messy, just like being robbed. But this Mr. Liang is also strange. When we asked him what happened, he didn''t say it himself. He just said that he did it carelessly. But who is that? How can a man break his leg bone with a steel nail when he has nothing to do? Something must have happened to his family, but he didn''t want to say it himself. Are you his friend? " Asked the security guard.


    "I''m not familiar with Liang Jun. I''m looking for my sister Yun wanqiu." Leyi said on the pretext.


    "Oh, Miss Yun, she''s a real beauty. Almost everyone who lives in this community knows there''s a big beauty here, but it seems that she hasn''t appeared for a long time and doesn''t know where she''s gone." The security guard said regretfully.


    In the past, Yun wanqiu came in and out from here. Her beautiful appearance and figure almost became a scenery in the eyes of the security guard.


    But recently, she hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "However, although I''m not familiar with Liang Jun, I finally know him. Uncle security, do you know what hospital he is in? I''ll go and see him Yue Yi said.


    The security guard nodded, thought for a moment and said, "he seems to be in Sunshine Hospital."


    Sunshine Hospital is a private hospital with average medical level, which can''t compare with the first people''s hospital.


    Liang Jun chose to go to Sunshine Hospital, which let Leyi immediately guess that he wanted to avoid the Liu family, so he went to Sunshine Hospital.


    Because Liu''s family has a patient who lives in the first people''s hospital. If he goes, he can''t look up and can''t look down.


    Besides, his leg injury is said to have been broken by a steel nail?


    Hurt people with steel nails, this is the sign of the Liu family, it seems that the Liu family should be for the three amber thing, to Liang Jun hands.


    The Liu family should have asked Liang Jun nothing, so they snatched three pieces of fake amber. As a result, they aimed the breakthrough at Leyi and Wu Tao.

 Chapter 178

    Uncle Leyi, whose real name is Wu Zhongyi, means both loyalty and righteousness. Also changed some other names, such as Wu Santong, Wu Shi and so on.


    This is the name he used when he was fighting outside. Later, after returning to lengjiang City, he always used the name of Wu Zhongyi.


    That night, after he left home, he drove directly to Hongtian entertainment city.


    This is the headquarters of ZTE. Basically, the big guys of ZTE will be here.


    Uncle Leyi came here naturally to find tiger brother. Among the four leaders of ZTE, he only has a little friendship with tiger brother.


    From top to bottom, ZTE is brother Tian, brother Hu, brother Ba and brother mad dog.


    Tiange is the first leader, but it is said that he is not in China all the year round. It seems that he has too many enemies. Moreover, he is a person who values friendship. His wife has a strange disease. He has been with her all the time, staying in Melbourne and never coming back.


    The name of Hongtian entertainment city is named after Tiange, whose full name is Hongtian.


    Brother Tian is not in lengjiang city. The whole ZTE society is basically led by brother Hu. Therefore, in ZTE society, brother Hu''s words are quite influential.


    Last time tiger brother said he wanted to cover Leyi, mad dog had to give him some face.


    This evening, Wu Zhongyi looks different from the usual. His momentum suddenly changes. In the past, he was just the owner of an ordinary lingerie shop, and he always had a friendly face.


    And tonight, he''s like a sword out of its sheath.


    "Angkor, what brings you here? Who are you looking for Someone in the entertainment city recognized him. Once he had a meal and a drink with tiger brother, naturally his younger brother recognized him.


    "Where''s tiger brother?"


    "Brother tiger is on the third floor, talking with brother dog. Why do you want to find brother tiger Asked the little brother.


    Wu Zhongyi didn''t answer, so he went straight up to the third floor.


    Seeing this, the little brother was very upset. He rushed up a few steps, grabbed Wu Zhongyi''s shoulder and said, "don''t think you''ve had dinner with tiger brother several times. You''re not a member of ZTE. You have to follow the rules to see tiger brother. Wait for me."


    Wu Zhongyi frowned slightly. Suddenly he took the boy''s wrist, threw it over his shoulder and hit it on the ground.


    The boy was so painful that he could not get up.


    Several of his brothers saw this situation and rushed over immediately, but Wu Zhongyi glanced at them coldly. It scared them off.


    That look is very frightening, there is a real murderous in it.


    Wu Zhongyi had been able to fight at the border station before, and his hands were stained with blood. He launched a violent attack, which could not be compared with these street thugs.


    "Give it to me, Ma De, when you come to ZTE, you dare to beat people. Ma De, chop him to death." The thug who was thrown yelled.


    After all, this is Hongtian Entertainment City, the site of ZTE club. A large number of people rush in at once.


    But Uncle Leyi ignored the general and went directly to the third floor.


    When he got to the third floor, he had a look in the field and saw a bald, strong man from a long distance.


    At this time, a large number of gangsters came on the stairs, with guys in their hands, trying to catch up with Wu Zhongyi.


    When the noise started, the people on brother Gou''s side found out and drank: "what are you guys doing? What are you doing upstairs with this guy? "


    "Brother, this man is beating our brother downstairs!" A gangster points at Wu Zhongyi and shouts.


    The man in the suit beat his brother in the ZTE club? What''s the point?


    At that time, several men in suits gathered around.


    "Wang Zhonghu!" Wu Zhongyi''s eyes were fixed on the bald man from a distance. He seemed to turn a blind eye to other people.


    Wang Zhonghu is the name of tiger brother. These younger brothers were slightly surprised to see that he called Tiger brother''s name directly.


    When the bald man heard the cry, he stood up and said, "get out of my way."


    With a wave of his hand, the younger brothers all stepped back obediently.


    Then staring at Wu Zhongyi, he said with a faint smile, "it''s you. You always keep a low profile. Why are you so angry this time? My younger brothers are impulsive. In case of hurting you, don''t blame me. "


    Wu Zhongyi is also a smile: "with you these little brother, still can''t hurt me." With that, he approached.


    Tiger brother is 1.85 meters tall. His upper body muscles are strong and strong one by one. He also comes out of the army. Just slightly different from Wu Zhongyi, Wu used to be a sniper, but he was a Raider.


    Strong body, good at melee.


    "You seem to be different from the past. Who is so unlucky in lengjiang city that you are provoked?" Tiger brother looked at him and said.


    Wu Zhongyi didn''t beat around the Bush, and said frankly, "I''m looking for you this time. I want you to do me a favor."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want a gun, a semi-automatic sniper M99." Wu Zhongyi didn''t care about other people''s presence, so he spoke directly.


    These people here are all from the Jianghu. Even if they know something, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that someone has provoked you. You want to pick up the gun again after you have put down the gun for many years. You used to be a sniper of Ming Di level. If I gave you an M99, I''m afraid I can kill whoever I want to kill. "


    "To put it bluntly, is it helpful or not?"


    "They are all familiar people. The first time you ask me to help you, I won''t refuse you. It''s a buy it now, 600000. It''s not easy to do."


    "Deal." Wu Zhongyi agreed without thinking about it, and then said, "can you send it to me in a few days?"


    "Are you in a hurry? If you need it urgently, I can have it delivered to you tomorrow. "


    "Good! The money will be sent to your account. I hope you can do what you say and don''t make me wait too long. " With these words, Wu Zhongyi turned and left.


    Many people at the scene, watching Wu Zhongyi leave, are also guessing the identity of this person. This person can call tiger brother directly, and tiger brother seems to want to give him some face. What''s the origin?


    The mad dog touched a woman in his arms. His hand was pressing on the woman''s chest. He kneaded the full softness and suddenly said with a smile, "brother tiger, you''re very angry. How can you give him face like this


    This question is exactly what those younger brothers want to know. When the mad dog asked this, all the people looked at Tiger brother and looked forward to his answer.


    Tiger brother watched Wu Zhongyi''s back disappear at the entrance of the stairs, and suddenly said, "he used to be a lingerie shop owner, but now... He''s not easy to provoke."


    "Oh? There are few people in lengjiang city who can make brother Hu comment like this. It seems that he is not simple. " Said the mad dog with interest.


    Tiger brother laughed: "no one from the fangs brigade is simple. By the way, you have something to do with him."


    "Oh?"


    "Remember the last time I told people not to touch a high school student, do you remember?"


    "This matter, naturally remember, that high school student also has seed, I quite appreciate him." Mad dog said, he knew that tiger brother meant Leyi. I don''t know why. He appreciates Leyi very much. A younger brother once asked him why. He said that he saw his own shadow in Leyi. Therefore, although Leyi was very presumptuous several times, he didn''t care about anything.


    "Just now that person is the uncle of that high school student. He used to be an excellent sniper of the fangs brigade. So I asked you to let that high school student go. If you offend him, you will not know how to die." Said tiger brother, not joking at all.


    Mad dog is not unconvinced. He once heard that tiger brother was also from the fangs brigade. When he was fighting with tiger brother, tiger brother fell him several times with one hand, which convinced him.


    "I don''t have a clear idea of how powerful a sniper is. Brother tiger, if you compare with him, who is stronger?" Asked the mad dog.


    Tiger brother said: "if you say close combat, one-on-one, I naturally beat him. But if he has a gun in his hand, I can''t do him with ten of them, and the sniper is the most insidious. Therefore, after his retirement, I will give him some face every time he comes to me for something. This time, it can be regarded as selling him a favor and making this kind of person owe a favor. It will be useful sooner or later. "

 Chapter 179

    Night, very quiet, Leyi came out from the opposite luxury community, went straight home.


    He didn''t plan to go to the sunshine hospital to see Liang Jun. this kind of person deserves to die. If he didn''t kill him, he was kind-hearted and would not visit him.


    Moreover, the three amber on Liang Jun''s body were robbed. Since the Liu family didn''t kill him, it also shows that he has no value and is not worth killing.


    After waiting at home for several hours, it was already 11:30 p.m. and Wu Tao came back.


    He came back in a hurry wearing a white coat. It can be seen that he got this dress from the hospital and wore a mask on his mouth. When he went home, he made a noise and almost made Leyi think he was a thief.


    "Brother Yi, I found it. I disguised it and went to have a look. As a result, I saw three people." Wu Tao said excitedly that he had finished the task very well, and the Liu family didn''t find him at all.


    "Are all three members of the Liu family?" Leyi asked


    "It should be. One of the three people is the one who made trouble in our shop this afternoon. The other two people are the one who stopped us asking questions when we were at school last time. The other one was seriously injured and was hanging a bottle. I don''t know him." Wu Tao said as he took off his white gown.


    "It''s him!" As soon as he heard the injured hanging the bottle, Leyi knew immediately that the injured must be the one he had injured in the city museum.


    "How is the injured man?" I remember that at the beginning, Yue Yi showed his holiness with a royal spirit, and Zhao Yun possessed his body. His hand was very fierce and fierce. A wooden stick, playing like a dragon gun, pierced each other''s chest with blood.


    It is estimated that it will take at least half a year for an ordinary person to recover from that kind of serious injury. And for two or three years, no strenuous exercise.


    "He woke up. When I went, they were chatting, as if they were talking about Amber." Wu Tao said.


    "You heard them talking? They didn''t recognize you? "


    "Of course I didn''t recognize me. If you recognized me, do you think they would let me go so easily?" Wu Tao said triumphantly.


    Yue Yi touched his chin and thought about it in his heart.


    There are three in the Liu family. I don''t know if there are any others. Now the most important question is to suspect that the three pieces of fake amber are related to Leyi. Is it the Liu family who came here today or all of them think so?


    If it''s just one, then killing that one will be the end of it.


    But if there is a consensus of doubt, then we have to kill them all and root them out, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Well, where''s my father? Haven''t you come back yet? " Wu Tao wiped his forehead and looked into the room.


    "My uncle hasn''t come back, and I don''t know what to do. But my uncle should have no problem. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "Well, what are we going to do next?" Wu Tao asked excitedly. Since he got the poor amber, he wanted to do something every day. As long as he didn''t have something to do, he felt that even his bones itched.


    "Next, naturally, it''s time to have a rest. Now it''s too late to go to bed early. We still have the last two exams tomorrow. After the exams, high school life is completely over. After a short holiday, we are going to go to university. This is also a big thing. Don''t be careless. Go to bed early, get up early tomorrow and still exercise. "


    "Good!"


    With that, the two brothers went back to their rooms to wash and go to bed.


    However, without the knowledge of both of them, a shadow jumped down from a big tree in their backyard.


    "Ha ha, I still don''t admit it, but I don''t admit it now, do I?" The man gave a cold smile, and the moonlight poured down on his face, reflecting his face. He was no one else. It was the Liu family named Liu Changyun who came to their shop this afternoon to beat people.


    Before Wu Tao wanted to check them in the hospital, but they had already noticed Wu Tao.


    After all, Wu Tao is unprofessional. As Liu''s family, they have the best eyesight. At that time, Wu Tao was in the hospital, wearing a doctor''s robe, pretending to go to the wrong door, and went to their ward. Wu Tao thought he was disguised very well, but no one found out. In fact, Liu Changyun had noticed him.


    And also quietly followed him, has been tracking him home, Wu Tao did not notice.


    "These two kids really have problems. However, the problem should not lie with them. They are too weak to have the skill to hurt Changmin. There should be someone else who beat Changmin in the city museum. Well, I don''t want to make a fuss for the time being. I''ll stare at you all around here and see who you will contact. I believe that the person hiding behind will come out eventually. " Liu Changyun gave a cold smile twice, quickly turned over a wall, and then looked at Leyi''s room with a telescope in his hand.


    Just when he peeks at Leyi with a telescope, suddenly, he is acutely aware that there seems to be a third party peeping at him.


    He turned his head sharply and looked around, but saw nothing in the dark.


    "Am I blinded?"


    He just vaguely saw a light looking at himself, but when he turned his head, the light was gone.


    If the owner of Red Eagle amber is A-level, he can almost have several main abilities of the main amber, which Zhao Yun once introduced. The main abilities of red hawk amber are night vision eye, continuous arrow, stealth and walking through a hundred steps.


    Among them, amber of level E and d only has the ability of Lianzhu arrow and night vision eye, while amber of level C and B has the ability of sneaking. Only amber of level a has the skill of piercing the poplar with a hundred steps, which only mother amber has. A hundred paces away, you can shoot the enemy.


    Although the abilities of level E and level D are the same, the difference is strength. Level D is undoubtedly stronger and lasts longer.


    Liu Changyun''s Amber is grade D, which is an honor for the Liu family. Because d-level amber is not something everyone is born with. It is only given to those with high talent.


    Like Liu Changqing and Liu Changmin, they don''t have such qualifications. They can only have E-class amber.


    The power difference between level D and level E is accurate. Level D is about ten times that of level e. it has faster hand speed and higher night vision eye clarity.


    Liu Changyun took the telescope, looked at it for a while, and then jumped down from the wall.


    In the lens of the telescope, he has seen that the room of Leyi and Wu Tao has turned off the light and gone to sleep. Since they have fallen asleep, there is nothing to see. We''ll have to wait until tomorrow to follow.


    "Hoo ~"


    Liu Changyun''s body method jumped down quickly, followed an alley and went out.


    After Liu Changyun had gone a long way, a dark shadow came out at a corner 200 meters away.


    The shadow was very nimble, walking quietly without any sound. If someone sees this scene, they will find that his series of actions are very military style and very professional.


    When the shadow came to a street lamp, it showed a mature man''s face!


    He sighed, and his face was rather sad.

 Chapter 180

    Naturally, this man is Leyi''s Uncle Wu Zhongyi. When he came back from Hongtian entertainment city and wanted to go back to the community, he found a dark shadow. So he hid himself and followed the shadow.


    With his previous experience as a special sniper, Wu Zhongyi has a very strong ability to evade and hide. Moreover, he has heard from Leyi that the Liu family are not simple. They have special amber on them, which brings them special strength. Although Wu Zhongyi didn''t know who the furtive man was, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he followed each other cautiously.


    Can Rao is so, or almost was found by the other party.


    "I have such keen insight that if I hadn''t shrunk fast enough, I would have been discovered by him." Wu Zhongyi is sincere.


    He didn''t stay in the yard. He went home immediately, only to find that Wu Tao''s and Le Yi''s rooms were out, and he didn''t wake them up.


    "There is no doubt that the mysterious man with amazing insight before was the so-called Liu family. Since he came here to peep in the middle of the night, it shows that he has a deep doubt about Wu Tao and Le Yi. Alas, it seems that this time, if you don''t do anything, you should do something special, and kill all the Liu family. Only in this way can you finish everything. And Wu Tao and Le Yi, the two boys, will take the exam tomorrow. After the exam, I will let them leave lengjiang city. In this way, there will be no problem


    Wu Zhongyi thought, and then went back to his room to rest.


    The next day, Leyi and Wu Tao got up early as usual and still went to exercise.


    Recently, Wu Tao has gradually increased to a load of 100 Jin, and it is not as hard to exercise as it was at the beginning.


    And Leyi has almost increased to 200 Jin.


    Wu Tao is still running on the outer track of the basketball court in the courtyard, while Le Yi continues to run to Chen Ying''s home. He has a steak every day, which is an agreement between him and Chen Ying.


    "Your willpower is really good enough, and you really exercise every day, but what do you seem to be tied to?"


    This morning, Chen yingci, as usual, sat downstairs waiting for him early. The steak was already packed and put in the food bag. Today''s sky is brighter than before, so she saw many strange things tied on Leyi''s body.


    "Lead, heavier." Leyi took the steak, opened the food bag and ate it.


    Recently, his physique has been growing rapidly, thanks to Chen yingci''s steak. Beef is a high protein food, which is very helpful for physical fitness.


    "Lead? How many pieces of lead do you need? " Chen yingci said in surprise. Then she stood up and walked around to the back of Leyi, only to find that he was carrying such things.


    "Not much, only about 200 Jin." Yue Yi said.


    "Ah? Two hundred jin Chen yingci was stunned and said in surprise, "do you carry 200 Jin every day? From your house to my house, and then back? " To her mind, it was incredible.


    "Yes, it''s OK. After getting used to it, this weight is nothing." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "I... I''m only 90 Jin. Don''t you load 200 Jin every day..."


    "Well, it''s equivalent to carrying a fat man of 1.8 meters, but this kind of exercise is also very effective. In recent years, my strength has grown very fast, which all depends on your steak."


    "Proper exercise is good, but are you going too far? You should know that when things go to extremes, it''s better to go too far than to go? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a simple training. My uncle used to be a soldier. He carried heavier wood at that time. I''m nothing at all." Yue Yi gave a smile and then said, "besides, I''m used to 200 Jin. If you can''t walk when you go out to play in the future, I can easily carry you on my back. I can even climb mountains."


    "Er..." Chen Ying''s words were stunned, and her face turned a little red, "I don''t want you to carry it."


    "Today is the last day of the exam. How are you doing?"


    "Of course, I went to bed early last night. I''m in high spirits today. There''s absolutely no problem in the exam." Chen yingci said confidently.


    "Well, if you''re not in good condition, I can''t help you. You sit so close to the front." Yue Yi said while eating the steak.


    "I don''t want you to help me. I''m really strong in the exam. I don''t want to cheat to get into university. In other words, did your cousin Wu Tao really do well in the exam? Today, I saw him as excited as playing hormone. Although I heard that he has performed well recently, it''s not a day''s cold. Moreover, after contact, he doesn''t look like a talented person. " Women''s eyes may really need to be more detailed. Chen yingci judged that Wu Tao was not talented with her ordinary contact.


    "Well, he said he did well in the exam, but I don''t know the details. The boy has always had good luck. Maybe he really did well in the exam. "


    "That''s good. In fact, I envy you very much. If your cousin can also be admitted to Beijing University or purple University, then you will still be in the same city and help each other."


    When Yue Yi looks at her, he actually wants to say that you can also find Chen Xiaoling. After all, they are cousins.


    But then he thought that Chen yingci never wanted to mention her uncle''s family. He held back and said, "what''s the envy? It''s not all the same. You and I are also friends. If we are in the same city, we can help each other."


    "By the way, I transferred the money for selling paintings to you. If there is no problem, it should be paid this morning." Yue Yi said.


    "What? Have you really turned around? "


    "Yes, it''s agreed that 20 million is a lot."


    "You''re stupid. I''m joking with you. How can I ask for your money? I owe you 600000 yuan, but I haven''t paid you back. If you give me another 20 million yuan, how can I pay you back in my life?"


    "If you can''t afford it, give yourself back to me." Seeing her silly and cute expression, Yue Yi joked on purpose.


    "I... I..." unexpectedly, Chen Ying''s face was as red as Apple''s, and she turned her head: "I don''t care about you."


    "Ha ha..." seeing her coy look, Yue Yi laughed: "forget it, don''t worry. If you can''t afford it, you don''t have to pay it back. Anyway, this business is also in your light. You deserve it. As for the 600000, forget it. I don''t care about the money now


    But Chen yingci looked at him firmly and said, "no, it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. Your 600000 yuan was lent to me when I was in the most difficult time. I will certainly give it back to you, and I will certainly give it back to you with my own money."


    "Don''t be so serious?"


    "Do you look down on me? Don''t you think I can make 600000? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    "That''s what I decided. You don''t have to." With that, Chen yingci stood up and was about to go upstairs. When she came to the elevator, she suddenly turned her head and yelled, "Hello, Leyi, I''d like to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Leyi eats the steak and stares at her curiously.


    "That..." Chen yingci''s face is very red, but because she is at the dark elevator entrance, she can''t see clearly. She pulls the corner of her pajamas, hesitates for a moment, and suddenly says: "that I... If... If I really give myself back to you, will you really want it?"


    "Ah???" With a mouth open, Leyi was stunned.


    Chen yingci said quickly: "just now you said that if I can''t earn 600000 yuan and still can''t afford it, then you can''t keep your word."


    "... so what... What does that mean?" Yue Yi wants to shout at her, but she jumps like an elf and goes straight in through the stairs.

 Chapter 181

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Leyi and Wu Tao arrived at the school early. Naturally, Chen yingci also came. However, she was very serious with her book today. She didn''t know whether she was too absorbed or deliberately avoided Leyi. She was very embarrassed.


    Although Wu Tao doesn''t know why, Yue Yi, as the client, naturally understands.


    This morning, she said in the elevator, what is the meaning, as long as after careful analysis, it is not difficult to understand the meaning.


    She said that if she can''t earn 600000 in the future and still can''t afford it, then let Leyi not say anything.


    What did Leyi say? Leyi said that if she can''t afford it, she will give herself back to him. In other words, she


    He shakes his head, but Leyi doesn''t think deeply. He also takes out his books and reviews them with affectation. His mind is immersed in the elixir, suddenly asked a question to the guardian Zhao Yun: "in other words, your soul can stay, then other generals or counselors'' souls will stay in other ways?"


    "Yes Zhao Yun gave a positive answer, "whenever it''s dragon soul amber, whether it''s mother amber or son amber, it has the ability to lock the spirit. After death, the soul can live in the amber forever. But there are two ways. The first is to stay in amber voluntarily, unwilling to dissipate, unwilling to reincarnate, just because the heart has obsession; The second is to stay in the amber passively. For example, I borrowed the supreme power from dragon soul amber to try to reverse the decline of the late Shu Kingdom, but I failed in the end. Although I failed, I had to fulfill my promise, so my soul would be locked in the poor amber forever. Unless the Lord finds the top ten women who have feelings for you and gets the blood, so that my soul can be saved and freed. "


    "Was Hua Tuo really killed by Cao Cao?" Yue Yi asked.


    The death of Hua Tuo was a great tragedy and a great regret in the Three Kingdoms period.


    Cao Cao''s headache was difficult to treat because of his head wind disease. Mu Ming asked Hua Tuo to give him a diagnosis and treatment. Hua Tuo said that brain surgery was needed before he could be cured. Cao Cao was suspicious by nature. He thought that Hua Tuo wanted to kill him, so he gave Hua Tuo his life and burned all his medical skills.


    In addition to the craniotomy, another reason for Hua Tuo''s death was that he did not want to give Cao Cao treatment. Cao Cao''s illness, he said, was difficult to cure in a short time, and even long-term treatment could only prolong his life. Cao Cao left him to take care of himself. Hua Tuo was homesick, so he asked for leave to go back. Cao Cao had a lot of headwinds, so he called for someone to pass him on. As a result, Hua Tuo repeatedly gave up, even more on the pretext that his wife was ill and had no time to leave.


    Cao Cao ordered people to check in secret. If his wife was really ill, he would give Xiaodou 4000 liters to relax the holiday period; If you cheat, arrest and escort. As a result, Hua Tuo lied, so he sent Hua Tuo to Xuchang prison with a hearsay. After the trial, Hua Tuo confessed and pleaded guilty. Xun Yu once pleaded with Cao Cao and said, "Hua Tuo''s medical skill is really brilliant, which is related to human life. We should forgive him."


    Cao Cao said: "don''t worry, is there no such incompetent rat in the world?" Finally Hua Tuo was tortured to death in prison. Before he died, Hua Tuo took out a medical book and gave it to the jailer, saying, "this book can be used to save the living." The warders were afraid of breaking the law and didn''t accept it. Hua Tuo had to endure the pain and ask for a fire to burn the book.


    It''s a great pity that Dr. Hua Tuo''s medical skills are combined into qingnangjing.


    It is said that whether the jailer burned it or not is not known. Anyway, mabeisan was lost at that time. It was not until David, a British chemist in the 19th century that he rediscovered the anesthetic effect of nitrous oxide.


    "Yes Zhao Yun replied positively: "Cao thief''s heart is evil, even master Qingbao didn''t let it go. Mr. Hua used to help the world, and he didn''t know how many lives he saved, but Cao thief killed Mr. Hua for his own sake. It''s a pity that even Mr. Hua''s medical scriptures have been burnt down! "£¨ The practitioners at that time were all called Qingbao


    "It''s a pity indeed. If his soul doesn''t disappear, you can ask him for help." Leyi said regretfully.


    "The Lord wants to see Mr. Hua?"


    "Naturally! Chen Xiaoling''s father had a stroke. Now doctors are at a loss. I think if I can get Hua Tuo''s help, maybe I can make a better turn. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not difficult to find Mr. Hua. His soul is still alive. When his green bag sutra was burned, he failed to pass on his experience. This is also the biggest regret of his life. Therefore, his soul has not gone and has stayed." Guardian spirit Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi was extremely excited when he heard this: "didn''t it go away? Since it didn''t disappear, where did his soul go? Where is it? "


    "Among the wolf amber!" Zhao Yun said.


    "Black wolf amber? Canglang amber ranked fourth. It was Guan Yu''s original amber. How could the spirit of Hua Tuo be among Guan Yu''s Canglang amber? " Leyi Daqi.


    Zhao Yun said: "it''s no surprise that the second brother''s relationship with Cao Cao was known by later generations. Mr. Hua once scraped his bones and treated him with poison. The second brother recorded his kindness and included his soul in the black wolf amber after his death."


    After hearing what he said, Leyi remembered that it was true.


    At that time, Guan Yu drowned the seven armies, captured them and beheaded pound, which made him famous. When he attacked Fancheng, he was injured by Cao rengong''s crossbowman. He was shot in the right arm and turned over. The arrow went through his right arm. Although the wound healed later, every rainy day, his bones often hurt.


    Later, Hua Tuo heard about it. He knew Guan Yu''s reputation and came to treat him. This is the later theory of curettage.


    In this section, Guan Yu really owes Hua Tuo.


    However, Guan Yu and Cao Cao do have an unclear relationship. When Cao Cao defeated Liu Bei, he didn''t kill Guan Yu. He wanted to take him as his subordinate and even gave him a red rabbit horse. Later, Guan Yu didn''t follow Cao Cao. When he heard that Liu Bei was at Yuan Shao''s place, he went through five passes and chopped six generals to find Liu Bei.


    In the battle of Chibi, Cao Cao''s millions of troops were burned and defeated in Huarong Road. Guan Yu led the troops to intercept, but finally released Cao Cao.


    Therefore, the relationship between them is unclear.


    Later, Guan Yu was killed by Ma Zhong, but his head was given to Cao Cao by the state of Wu. After Cao Cao got the first rank, he had people carve a wooden body to bury Guan Yu.


    "Do you know where the wolf amber is?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun pondered for a while, and said: "the second brother died with the hand of Ma Zhong of Wu state. Ma Zhong was extremely insidious. He not only killed the second brother, but also shot the old General Huang Zhong. So later, Canglang amber and chiying amber all fell into Ma Zhong''s hands."

 Chapter 182

    Ma Zhong is lucky to be able to kill two famous generals in his life, but he is also good at riding and archery.


    Huang Zhong was killed because at the beginning, Huang Zhong was indignant because of Liu Bei''s saying that "old generals are useless". He pursued Wu army pan Zhang by himself. He was ambushed by Ma Zhong and hit an arrow. Because he was over seventy years old and too old, he died.


    To kill Guan Yu, it was because he was defeated and suffered from the enemy that he had this opportunity.


    But no matter how to say, this man became famous, but the final result is also declining.


    It is recorded in the romance that Ma Zhong and pan Zhang set up an ambush in the battle of Maicheng and captured Guan Yu, the head of the five tigers, as well as Guan Ping and Zhao Lei.


    When Liu Bei conquered Wu, Ma Zhong followed pan Zhang and others to refuse, and attacked and shot Shu General Huang Zhong, which led to Huang Zhong''s death.


    Soon after, pan Zhang was killed by Guan Xing, and Ma Zhong led the siege to repel Zhang Bao''s reinforcements. After Ma Zhong cleaned up the defeated army, he led the demoted generals Mi Fang and Fu Shiren to settle in Jiangzhu to avenge pan Zhang. MI and Fu found that the sergeants were dissatisfied and wanted to mutiny, so they assassinated Ma Zhong and offered their heads to Liu Bei.


    In Dantian, Yue Yi read the historical materials, and then said, "although Ma Zhong got two dragon soul amber, they were killed by Mi Fang and Fu Shiren, and Mi Fang and Fu Shiren finally gave his head to Liu Bei. Doesn''t that mean that the dragon soul amber has returned to Shu again?"


    "No, it''s not like that. Although Ma Zhong killed his second elder brother and old General Huang Zhong at that time, as he was at that time, do you think he was entitled to two dragon soul amber?" Zhao Yun said.


    At that time, Ma Zhong was only the Ministry of Wu general pan Zhang, and his status was very low. Even if he got the treasure, he might not be able to control it by himself.


    "After the second brother died, Ma Zhong held Canglang amber for a while, but later dedicated it to LV Meng, while chiying amber was taken away by Sun Quan. Sun Quan admired the name of dragon soul amber and ordered Ma Zhong to hand it in, and Ma Zhong had to hand it in. Later, because of Guan Yu''s death, uncle Liu moved all over the country to attack Wu. However, Sun Quan was also in a panic at that time, so according to a counselor, He gave the Red Eagle amber to Wu general Lu Xun. Because he got the Red Eagle amber, Lu Xun''s ability increased greatly, and then he had a company that burned seven hundred Li. Uncle Liu failed and died in Baidi city. " Zhao Yun said here with a sigh.


    He used to be called uncle Liu, the king of Hanzhong, or the Lord, but now he has worshipped Leyi as the Lord, so he also calls Liu Bei uncle Liu.


    Liu Bei was in the name of benevolence and righteousness. Guan Yu''s death forced him to go to the kingdom of Wu for his reputation. However, due to the wrong arrangement, he gave Lu Xun a chance to take advantage of it. The story of burning rattan beetles also came from this.


    "No matter whose hand he finally fell into, now we know that it fell into the hands of the Liu family, but what about Canglang amber? What I want to know is the whereabouts of the wolf amber. " Leyi looks through the historical materials to check.


    Lu Meng is indeed a brave man. He is an example of hard work to make up for his clumsiness. Wu xiaamung''s idiom of treating each other with respect on a three-day leave also comes from him. But he also died early. In his 40s, his old illness recurred and he died. After his death, his title was passed on to his son Lu ba.


    "After LV Meng''s death, the Canglang amber naturally belongs to his son LV Ba, but it''s not known where LV Ba got the Canglang amber later. I was already dead at that time, and I don''t know much about what happened later. " Zhao Yun said with emotion.


    "So it''s impossible to find the wolf amber." Yue Yi is very sorry.


    "It''s not that you can''t find it. According to the historical books you read, I also know that the state of Wu was destroyed, and the LV family moved some of their lineage out because they took refuge. Maybe you can ask about it. The person who owned the black wolf amber would never be willing to be lonely, or the person who owned it died unexpectedly and didn''t know where it was buried, As long as you can find out a specific place, you can sense its existence. It''s not impossible to get it at that time. " Zhao Yun said.


    "It shouldn''t be that easy. The Liu family also has one of the nine amber. If it was that easy, we could find Canglang amber. The Liu family had already found it." Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yun is silent.


    "Brother Yi, the exam is starting. Don''t be in a daze." Just as Leyi and Zhao Yun chat, Wu Tao shouts.


    Yue Yi has a look. The invigilator is in place and the test paper is coming. He is going to take the exam soon. He puts the materials away, puts them on the platform and puts his mobile phone on it. Then he went back to his seat.


    When the paper was handed out, he wrote quickly, and the answers on the paper were not difficult for him at all.


    After he finished, he sent the answer to Wu Tao''s Dantian through the connection between poor amber mother and son.


    After Wu Tao saw the answer, he wrote quickly and filled in the answer directly.


    The invigilator has been used to it. Yesterday he saw that Wu Tao was like this, and today he is still like this. Although Wu Tao has been restrained, he can see from his professional perspective that Wu Tao is just scribbling.


    The invigilator sitting on the platform, a faint smile, anyway, Wu Tao is not his student, he is also lazy to manage so much. Moreover, as long as Wu Tao didn''t cheat, it''s not bad rules to fill in any way.


    But just during their examination, on the street outside the underwear store, an old van came and stopped at the door of the underwear store.


    Then there is a man in a suit and tie, carrying a rectangular box, into the honey lure underwear store.


    At the front desk of the store, Wu Zhongyi is playing with the computer, absent-minded, and seems to be thinking about something.


    As soon as the man in the suit came in, he said, "Mr. Wu, brother tiger asked me to send you something."


    As soon as Wu Zhongyi heard this, he immediately stood up. His whole body was like a sharp blade.


    "Show it to me."


    "Ha ha, in your shop?"


    "Yes


    "Well, it''s your shop, not mine. You have to be careful yourself." The man in the suit picked up the rectangular box and carried it to the counter.


    Wu Zhongyi temporarily shut down the monitoring, and then opened the box, only to find some scattered gun parts inside.


    Gun, domestic M99 semi-automatic sniper rifle, full weight 12kg, has not been assembled, only 10 bullets.


    Wu Zhongyi grabbed several key parts and looked at them. He thought they were qualified, so he closed the box and said, "thank brother tiger for me. This time, I accept his love."


    "Hey, hey, brother tiger said it, just waiting for you." The man in suit gave a smile and left.


    Wu Zhongyi moves the box behind the counter, and then the shop closes

 Chapter 183

    At the same time, outside No.1 Middle School in lengjiang City, there are two figures dormant on a high clock tower. They seem to be integrated with the clock tower. The camouflage is very good. If you don''t look carefully, no one can see it.


    "Brother Changyun, as you mean, just stare at it all the time. What can you do? Those two high school students, do you really think they are suspicious? " A voice asked miserably.


    Another cold voice replied, "of course, do you question my guess?"


    "They were two ordinary kids. It''s really puzzling that you guessed that they were suspected. Besides, if you doubt them, why don''t you just arrest them and torture them? With the physique of those two little ghosts, you can be sure to say whatever you want Said the voice with a sneer.


    "Chang Nan, after all, I''m not you. You have your impulse and I have my calmness. These two kids really have no major suspicion, but behind them, I guess there are mysterious people. If I catch both of them, won''t I scare the snake? I tell you, the two mysterious people behind them are very likely to have lingju amber or fierce bear amber, because they can make these two fakes, which means that the manufacturer must have seen the real one, otherwise he can''t make them. " Liu Changyun said faintly that the analysis was reasonable.


    "OK, you are right. Anyway, what you say is right, but we just wait. Is it really interesting? Why don''t you come in batches, you watch in the morning and I watch in the afternoon? " Liu Changnan said with little interest: "Changqing doesn''t know where he''s gone. He hasn''t been able to find him these days, and he can''t be contacted. Damn, if he''s not my brother, I''ll slap him to death."


    "I can''t keep it alone. They will have a break after this class. After all, there are two of them. If they are separated at that time, I can only follow one of them. Therefore, they have to stay here. Today, you need to spend more money." Liu Changyun said.


    "What about Chang min? He has also been discharged from the hospital, and his health has almost recovered in recent days. We two have to work hard, right? Apart from the two boys, Le Yi and Wu Tao, what about his uncle? But there is no one to guard him. In my opinion, his uncle is also suspected. Why don''t you let Chang min follow his uncle? " Liu Changnan said with a smile.


    Liu Changyun is silent for a moment. Although Liu Changmin has been discharged from the hospital, his injury is really serious. He can''t move violently for at least two months. In recent days, because of the increase of drugs, he has recovered very quickly. In order not to surprise the medical staff, he has been discharged from the hospital. And I''ve been able to walk.


    Liu Changmin is not willing to guard Wu Tao and Le Yi here, while Liu Changmin is resting at home alone.


    After all, this is Liu Changyun''s suspicion. Liu Changnan had asked Wu Tao and Leyi before, but he didn''t ask anything. Seeing that Wu Tao and Leyi were younger, he didn''t doubt them. Later, Liu Changyun said that they were two suspects, which means that Liu Changnan failed to do things!


    Because of this, Liu Changnan naturally has some complaints, unwilling to cooperate.


    "According to what you said, what you said is reasonable. The two boys'' uncles are also suspected. Now Changqing has no news, and only Changmin can be trusted. Although Chang min didn''t recover from his injury, as a member of the Liu family, it''s OK for him to follow the shop owner surnamed Wu. " Liu Changyun said, then took out the mobile phone, to Liu Changmin made a call.


    After the call, he looked at Liu Changnan and said, "are you satisfied? Do you have any complaints about Chang min''s sick work? "


    "Hey, look what you said, brother Changyun, I''m just thinking about the overall situation. What''s the complaint?" Liu Changnan smiles.


    "OK, just be serious. When it''s done, I won''t care what you want to do. If you want to play with women, you can play at that time. After the family''s account, I have to go back to Kyoto and have something important to do." Liu Changyun said.


    Liu Changnan looked at him and said tentatively, "brother Changyun is in a hurry to go back. Is it because he wants to fight for the right?"


    Liu Changyun glanced at him lightly, but did not answer.


    Liu Changnan thought that he guessed right, and said: "the master is old, only one daughter, no son, but even so, he has nephew or something, brother Changyun, you and I are just collateral, I''m afraid the qualification is not enough."


    "Did I say I wanted to fight for the right?" Liu Changyun looked at him and asked.


    Liu Changnan shrugged a smile, "no, I''m just joking. Brother Changyun, don''t take it seriously."


    They were chatting on the clock tower, and in those classrooms, serious examinations were taking place.


    On the other hand, because Liu Changmin received a phone call from Liu Changyun, he really went out. He drove his car to Xicheng District, approached miyou underwear store and stopped.


    He took out his mobile phone. A camera hidden in a big tree outside the back door of miyou underwear store was transmitting a picture to his mobile phone.


    The camera is installed by Liu Changyun. It''s just high enough to see several windows on the second floor of miyou underwear store.


    "Today, the underwear shop didn''t open. I don''t know if the boss surnamed Wu is here." Liu Changmin''s body is covered with thick gauze. When he lies on the seat, he doesn''t dare to move too much. His injury is just right. If he is a normal person, he will never be able to get up in bed, but he has a special constitution and can barely move.


    He took the mobile phone and carefully looked at the picture monitored by the camera. Suddenly, in the monitoring of the mobile phone, he seemed to see a figure wandering on the second floor.


    "Ha ha, originally at home, brother Changyun installed this thing, so I can wait for the hare and wait in the car." Liu Changmin is quietly watching with his mobile phone.


    But on the second floor of miyou''s underwear store, the flashing figure was no other than Wu Zhongyi.


    He took home-made M99 sniper and assembled the gun in the equipment room.


    After adding a sight glass, it''s twenty-five kilos. It''s very weighty to carry it in your hand.


    When the gun was assembled, Wu Zhongyi''s face was cold and cold.


    At that time, as long as he had a gun in his hand, he could almost kill whoever he saw.


    "It''s a pity that there are fewer bullets, but it''s enough to save some."


    Only ten bullets were sent by tiger. Guns are easy to handle, bullets are more difficult to handle. Some guns can be imitated by black factories. You can get thousands of pieces on the black market, but not every black factory can make bullets.


    He raised his sniper gun, tried his sight, and wrapped it with a piece of black cloth. Then through the curtain, looking at the car parked on the road opposite the shop, he showed a cold smile: "I didn''t go to you, but you took the initiative to find it, or you saved the trouble."

 Chapter 184

    Wu Zhongyi bought a gun to help Leyi and Wu Tao eliminate dangerous threats. Now the biggest threat is the people of the Liu family.


    The black cloth was wrapped with a gun, and Wu Zhongyi took some sundries and moved them to their old car. Then Wu Zhongyi drove out and drove to the western wilderness.


    Liu Changmin, who is sitting in the car on the opposite side of the street outside the miyou underwear store and has been secretly monitoring the Wu family, suddenly sees Wu Zhongyi driving out in his car and heading towards the western wilderness. He immediately feels strange.


    What are you doing in the western wilderness?


    That''s the place where the ancient tomb was excavated. When Wu Zhongyi went to the western suburb tomb, did he want to see the person behind the scenes?


    Liu Changmin immediately calls his brother Liu Changyun. Liu Changmin is different from Liu Changqing. Although Liu Changnan, Liu Changqing''s brother, also comes to lengjiang City, Liu Changqing doesn''t have any feelings for his brother. When he does things, he prefers to be dictatorial and doesn''t call Liu Changnan halfway to ask him for instructions. But Liu Changmin is different. His feelings with his brother Liu Changyun are OK, and Liu Changqing is unconvinced with Liu Changnan. Since he was a child, Liu Changnan was called a genius, but he was mediocre, so he was very unconvinced. In his own opinion, Liu Changnan is no better than himself.


    But Liu Changmin admired his brother Liu Changyun very much. He admired both his talent and his mind.


    This time to monitor the Wu family, Liu Changyun asked him to come, and even the camera monitoring device was installed by Liu Changyun. What''s more, Liu Changyun found out that there was something wrong with the Wu family.


    The call came and was soon put through.


    "Chang min, what''s the matter?" Above the tower of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang City, Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan are still monitoring the direction of an examination room.


    "Brother Changyun, I''ll monitor the Wu family according to your advice. Now I see that Wu Zhongyi has gone to the wilderness in the western suburbs, and that''s the direction of the ancient tombs. Do you think I should take the opportunity to search for some key things in his house, or follow him and go to the ancient tomb? " Liu Changmin asked.


    If he goes to Wu''s house at this time, the house is empty. He can search it all over, and maybe find some clues. But he can also track Wu Zhongyi to see what he is doing in the western suburbs.


    It''s hard to choose between the two, so he simply asks Liu Changyun.


    Liu Changyun thought for a moment and said, "it''s meaningless to go to his home to search. His family is just a little person who is used by others. Even if you go to his home to search, you can''t find anything. Instead, you''d better follow him to see who he is going to meet. According to my guess, it''s very likely that he''s the behind the scenes person who is going to see them. Follow him quickly, Be careful. "


    Liu Changmin said with a smile: "brother Changyun, although I''m seriously injured, I''m not good, but now I''m in a good state. Even the most powerful ordinary people are not my opponents. Don''t worry."


    Liu Changyun said: "it''s better to be careful. Although Wu Zhongyi is an ordinary person, the person he wants to see this time may not be an ordinary person. He should be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    "OK, I see!"


    Hang up the phone, Liu Changmin no longer hesitated, driving the car, do not hurry to track in the old Wu car behind.


    From the perspective behind him, it seems that Wu Zhongyi didn''t notice anything and drove very slowly.


    Liu Changmin followed him without arrogance and impatience. When he left Xicheng District and entered the suburbs, Wu Zhongyi suddenly seemed to find something, and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    "Found me? No, I''m driving very slowly and it''s so far away. I shouldn''t have found me, but he''s in a hurry to meet someone. I have to follow Liu Changmin also accelerated the pace.


    At first, Wu Zhongyi ran along the road, but as he ran, his old car suddenly drove into the jungle and drove along a remote mountain road.


    Liu Changmin is naturally in hot pursuit, and Wu Zhongyi suddenly runs into the mountains, which further proves that Wu Zhongyi is very suspicious.


    After driving for a while, Liu Changmin drives the car into a pile of thatch to prevent Wu Zhongyi from discovering it. He hides it for the time being, and then follows it up with his own light hands and feet.


    The mountain road in the woods is not easy to walk. He knows that Wu Zhongyi can''t drive far even if he drives.


    When he chased about 1500 meters, he found that there was no road ahead, and Wu Zhongyi''s old car was also parked on a lawn. The car stalled without making any sound.


    Liu Changmin carefully observed, took out a telescope from his arms, hid behind a big tree, secretly peered forward with the telescope, through the window, he found that Wu Zhongyi had not been in the car for a long time.


    "Why? Where are the people? "


    Liu Changmin quickly turned the telescope to other places, searched for a while, and finally saw a figure disappeared in the northeast corner. He followed up immediately.


    But when he chased four or five hundred meters, the figure disappeared again.


    "Wu Zhongyi is a fast dog. I don''t know where he is. I haven''t even seen him." Liu Changmin couldn''t find it, so he simply put away his telescope and crept forward by intuition.


    In a pit 200 meters away from him, Wu Zhongyi, who has changed into a camouflage suit, hides in the grass with the butt of an M99 sniper gun in his hand. His eyes have aimed at Liu Changmin''s death through the sight glass.


    Wu Zhongyi is worthy of coming out of the special forces brigade before. Once he enters the jungle, he is the king. Few people can keep up with him in the speed of shuttling through the jungle.


    Moreover, he also brought his own camouflage clothes. When fighting in the jungle, he should not wear colorful clothes. Once someone wears colorful clothes, such as white, red, etc., it will be a living target and will be easily shot by people hiding in the dark.


    If the camouflage suit is changed, it is equal to integrating with the forest, and the enemy will not be able to find him so easily.


    Just as now, Liu Changmin, like a blind man, completely ignored the existence of Wu Zhongyi.


    Wu Zhongyi, like a falcon flying in the sky, has his sharp eyes fixed on the rabbits on the ground for a long time. If he doesn''t, he will be killed.


    Sniper gun''s power, penetration is very strong, hit the human body, even if it is not a critical part, people will get rid of most of their lives.


    "I haven''t experienced the feeling of jungle sniping for a long time. I killed the border invaders in those years, but now I''ve killed the people of Liu family, a giant Chinese. If it wasn''t for you Liu family to fight my nephew and my son, I wouldn''t kill you casually. If you blame yourself, blame yourself. "


    Wu Zhongyi judged the temperature, humidity and wind speed, and the wind speed was the most important factor in long-range shooting, because once a bullet was fired, it would deviate by a millimetre.


    "Bang!"


    The trigger was suddenly pulled, and even with the muffler, the sound of the gun was not small. It was very clear in the quiet jungle.


    Liu Changmin is walking forward, his left foot has just been raised and ready to stride forward. Suddenly, a wisp of blood on his forehead shoots out. A bullet comes from the back of his head and penetrates from the front of his forehead. The bullet comes out with blood and brain. Just for a moment, his body can''t control its balance and falls to the ground.

 Chapter 185

    After shooting Liu Changmin, Wu Zhongyi rushes over quickly. With a wave of his hand, a snow-white Sabre comes out of its sheath. Like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, he pounces on Liu Changmin''s body and makes up for Liu Changmin''s heart.


    This is for the sake of safety, from the fangs brigade out of him, still maintain the previous habit. It''s very important to kill and mend the sword, because sometimes if the enemy is still a little angry, he may be able to send out some fatal signals.


    Fangs, the so-called fangs, as the name suggests, this brigade is a poisonous tusk. It will never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    After mending a knife, Wu Zhongyi turns him over, and Liu Changmin has already died. Pull open Liu Changmin''s chest clothes, see his chest position, as expected is a red eagle pattern.


    "If you kill this one, you have to kill the other two quickly. Otherwise, when they react, it won''t be very good."


    Wu Zhongyi immediately rushed to the car, picked up a bucket of gasoline, poured it on Liu Changmin, and then lit a fire. It was the safest way to kill the dead after killing.


    The flames were burning, and the smell of burned bodies was very smelly.


    Fortunately, this place is a long distance away from the ancient tombs, and few people come to it.


    Wu Zhongyi has been living in Xicheng District. He is very familiar with the terrain around here. He stayed here until his body burned to ashes. Then he took out his shovel, changed a place, dug a hole, threw in some bones left after burning, and buried them.


    As for the place where the body was burned, at first sight, it was just a wildfire.


    It took two hours to finish all this. At this time, Wu Tao''s and Le Yi''s morning exams were over.


    Wu Zhongyi''s mobile phone was not turned on for the time being. He drove his old car out for a walk, and then went back to Xicheng District from a mountain road in the suburbs. Then he turned on his mobile phone and asked about Wu Tao and Leyi.


    At that time, Leyi and Wu Tao were eating in a restaurant outside the school. In the past, Leyi was afraid that Wu Tao would say how much they ate. Generally, they would not eat too much in front of him. But now Wu Tao''s food intake has also increased greatly. Don''t laugh at either of the two brothers. According to the old uncle''s words, there are two bucket in the family.


    As soon as uncle''s call came, he received Leyi. Listening to uncle''s inquiry on the phone, he also answered in a low voice: "uncle, they have been monitoring us this morning, and they haven''t left until now."


    "How many people?" Wu Zhongyi asked.


    "Two. These are the only two people in the Liu family." Yue Yi said.


    "Are you sure it''s the last two Lius?" Wu Zhongyi asked seriously.


    "It seems so."


    "Don''t say something like that. If it''s true, it''s not. If it''s not, go to confirm it. I must know the exact answer." Wu Zhongyi said coldly that at this moment, he seemed to be an instructor in the army. Even if he treated his nephew, he was not polite at all.


    Leyi also heard his uncle''s seriousness. He knew that this matter could be big or small, and the intelligence information must be confirmed. Otherwise, if one of the fish escaped, when the Liu family reacted, it would be their family that would suffer.


    Moreover, with the power of the Liu family, once the Liu family is in trouble, the nine families of Leyi will really be in danger of extinction.


    Liu family, absolutely have this kind of energy!


    "I''m sure they''re the last two." Yue Yi said with certainty.


    "Well, in that case, tell me where you are now."


    "We had lunch in a restaurant just opposite the school gate. The two were in a taxi across the street." Leyi gave an accurate answer.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t know that he would be followed by the two Liu family members, but he had poor amber, the main amber. The main amber had a strong sense. As long as the distance was close to 500 meters, he could easily be perceived by it.


    Therefore, when the main amber senses the fluctuation of the two red eagle amber, Zhao Yun reminds Leyi to be careful and tells him that he has been followed.


    After verification, Leyi found that the two people who followed him were Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan, whom he had met.


    Although he was followed by others, he tried his best to keep an ordinary appearance and follow Wu Tao what he should eat and drink.


    After entering the restaurant, he was waiting for his uncle''s call, which finally came over.


    "You should try not to be noticed by them. After you have finished eating, you should find a way to get a car and go to the Bank of lengjiang River in the northern suburbs. There is a pavilion in the wilderness beside lengjiang river. I once took you to play. Do you remember?"


    "I remember."


    "Just remember. They will certainly track you. You just need to lead them to the pavilion."


    "Uncle, what do you want us to lead them to?"


    "What''s the point? The Lius have already suspected US. If they don''t kill them before they make further investigation, they will kill us when they come back to their senses. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Yue Yi nodded. He had heard his uncle say that he was going to deal with the Liu family for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was not joking. What''s more, he said he would do it so soon.


    Doodle doodle~~~


    The phone hung up.


    Leyi told Wu Tao about it in a quiet voice, and Wu Tao was also shocked.


    "But these two men are not so easy to deal with." Leyi is worried again.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t kill a snake, you must be bitten!


    It would be easier to deal with them if they were scattered and broken one by one.


    But when these two people are together, it''s a bit difficult to deal with. Once one of them is killed, the other will try his best to escape. As long as he manages to escape, then his endless revenge will begin.


    "By the way, Wu Tao, my uncle used to be a soldier. What does he do? What kind of sniper is it? How come I never heard him talk about life in the army? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Wu Tao also shook his head: "I don''t know. Although I''m his son, he didn''t tell me about it, so I don''t know. My mother used to say that my father is a cook, so he has a good cooking skill. "


    "Didn''t he say he was a sniper himself?"


    "Just listen to him. I don''t believe it. He''s a cook and does chores." Wu Tao said.


    "Cooking class..."


    "What else? My father''s clumsy, in addition to cooking, it seems that there is no other specialty Wu Tao said solemnly that he was not merciful in exposing his father.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid we have to solve the problem ourselves." Yue Yi thought and said so. He doesn''t want to risk his uncle''s life. If he has been a sniper or scout before, maybe he can still trust him. But according to Wu Tao, since he is from a cooking class, how much combat power can he have?


    "OK, brother Yi, I''m worried that I have no place to use my strength. I''ve had enough to eat. I feel that my strength can kill a cow." Wu Tao clenched his fist, revealing an arm with few muscles.

 Chapter 186

    "Go


    After eating, Leyi checked out and left. My uncle asked them to get a car and then led the two Lius to the Bank of lengjiang river outside Beicheng district.


    That location, which my uncle took him and Wu Tao to have a picnic before, is really very desolate. Moreover, there is often the place where floods break out most frequently. There is a small plain area.


    "Brother Yi, where can we get the car?" Wu Tao asked.


    "What kind of car? Didn''t you buy a motorcycle last time? Use it It must be very difficult to get a car all of a sudden. And it''s not too long to rest at noon. In the afternoon, the two of them have to continue to take exams, so we must seize the time.


    "Let''s go."


    The two brothers stopped a taxi or two and then went straight home. Normally, they would walk back, but today, in order to save time, they just took a taxi.


    After the taxi started, the cars of the two Lius also moved. Their cars are also taxis. It''s really hard to be found to drive such a car to track others, because there are 1000 cars coming and going like this on the street without 800.


    "Finally, let''s go. Well, let''s follow." Liu Changnan took a cigarette from the front seat of the taxi and said lazily.


    Liu Changyun drives his car to follow him. On the other hand, he calls Liu Changmin to ask him how things are going with Wu Zhongyi. Before, Liu Changmin said that Wu Zhongyi had gone to the western suburbs, so he asked Liu Changmin to follow him to have a look, but he hasn''t written back until now.


    "Doodle doodle"


    When he called, it was all busy. He dialed several times, and then the voice of the computer customer service came: "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..."


    "Shut down?" Liu Changyun frowned.


    Liu Changnan said with a smile: "he is tracking people. For the sake of secrecy, what''s so strange about turning off the power? Changmin is better. He is more sensible than Changqing. The bastard Changqing hasn''t called me back until now. I asked him to find out the person who hit him, but he hasn''t done it well. He really lost the face of the Liu family. "


    Liu Changyun heard him say so, also put the mobile phone away, said: "you are at least Changqing''s own brother, why do you brothers, like strangers? No brotherhood? "


    "Ha ha, brotherhood? Brother Changyun, do you care about brotherhood


    "Of course."


    "Ha ha." Liu Changnan faintly smile, no longer reply, anyway, in his eyes, his brother Changqing and an unrelated person, in fact almost. If the family didn''t send him here this time, he wouldn''t want to come.


    "Let''s go, brother Changyun. They are far away."


    "They can''t run. They look like they''re going home." With that, Liu Changyun turns on the monitoring system of his mobile phone, which can also connect to the wireless camera behind Wu Tao''s home. With a little adjustment, the picture is transmitted from the mobile phone.


    Just like more than two minutes, Leyi and Wu Tao got off at the door of their home, and then they went home together. But in a few minutes, the two of them flew out on their motorcycles and went straight to the north city.


    "Brother Changyun, it seems that these two boys have a secret." Liu Changnan took a long look and said.


    Liu Changyun didn''t speak. He drove a taxi and followed closely. He tried to pretend that he was carrying passengers on the bus. Sometimes he would stop at the side of the road.


    In this way, they followed Leyi and Wu Tao for more than an hour and a half and came to the field at the junction of Beicheng district and Xicheng District.


    From here, it is the birthplace of lengjiang river. It seems that more than a dozen small rivers converge to form lengjiang river. The vast water of lengjiang river is endless. It is hundreds of meters wide and two or three hundred meters deep. It is also a famous river in China.


    Although Jiang is famous, lengjiang city is not ranked in the national list at all. It''s just a prefecture level city that is extremely easy to be ignored.


    After arriving in the wild, many places are already muddy, and motorcycles can naturally go everywhere, but taxis coming from behind may not be able to drive in. So Leyi and Wu Tao rode very slowly, and when they got close to the old Pavilion, they just got out of the car and walked.


    Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan catch up with each other and look at each other for a smile. Then they stop the taxi here. They flash away from one side and watch from the left and right sides separately.


    Their ability and quality are far better than those of Liu Changqing and Liu Changmin. They gallop in the jungle. Like cheetahs, their movements are gentle and fast.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao swagger to the old Pavilion and sit down.


    Wu Tao had been secretly looking around, but he found nothing. Leyi suddenly yelled: "don''t look at it in disorder. Beat grass to scare snake."


    "Brother Yi, did they really follow?"


    Yue Yi showed a little smile, "come, two people are not less, are coming, and a left and a right just separated, just in line with our wishes."


    "Brother Yi, you can tell me. I''ll do whatever you want." Wu Tao clenched his fist and was eager to try.


    "You just sit here and attract their attention. I''ll go. You don''t have a comprehensive grasp of your strength. You''ll lose out if you fight with them." Leyi said seriously.


    The poor amber he gave Wu Tao was only grade e, while Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan, who were inspired by Zhao Yun, were no less than grade D.


    Wu Tao can''t compete with either of the two d-levels. Moreover, their unique skill of continuous shot and arrow is very powerful. Yue Yi is also afraid that Wu Tao will be schemed. That kind of steel nail, in case of being hit in a dead hole, it can be fatal.


    In fact, it''s not that Leyi doesn''t want to give Wu Tao three levels of advanced amber, ABC. It''s just that he''s afraid that Wu Tao will expand, so he''ll start to adapt from level E. if he performs well, then he can also consider upgrading his amber.


    Wu Tao didn''t show off his ability. Listening to le Yi''s words, he nodded and said, "brother Yi, you should be careful when you do it alone."


    Leyi unties one of his buttons to reveal his soft rhino armor, which is one of the two treasures he brought out from the city museum last time. The first treasure is the bright silver spear. With the bright silver spear, he can use the imperial spirit to show his holiness.


    The Holy Spirit can be used two times a week, usually absorbing the essence of sun and moon to store energy.


    And this armor, which had saved his life since he got it, blocked several nails for him.


    "With this soft rhino armor, it''s not so easy for me to have an accident." Leyi patted him on the shoulder, then slipped out of the dilapidated Pavilion and into the grass.


    In order to cooperate with him, Wu Tao shouts: "brother Yi, be careful that insects bite you when you poop."

 Chapter 187

    Wu Tao''s voice was loud.


    Liu Changnan, with a faint smile, suddenly said to his mobile phone, "brother Changyun, do you really think these two boys are here to see someone?"


    The two of them are on the phone all the time and can contact at any time.


    Liu Changyun said: "otherwise? Don''t forget, they are taking the college entrance examination today. On such an important day, when they come to such a place, they have to rush back to take the exam in the afternoon. Do you think they will come to such a wilderness if they don''t have something important


    Liu Changnan thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable, but he thought from the bottom of his heart that he could not get anything from Wu Tao and Yue Yi. But even though he thought so in his heart, he also had the luxury of just in case.


    If these two boys are really like what Liu Changyun said, they may be involved in the traces of lingju amber and liexiong amber. This makes him have to accompany Liu Changyun seriously.


    "As I said, just go up and catch the two boys and ask them. If they are scared at will, they will explain everything. Why use such a troublesome method to deal with them?" Liu Changnan said faintly that he didn''t agree with Liu Changyun''s method of tracking secretly. He liked to be simple and direct, violent and decisive.


    Why waste your mind, energy and time when you can do a good job simply?


    "It''s easy to catch them directly, but it''s also easy to frighten them. Those two boys are just ordinary people. What''s the use of catching them? Once they scare the snake, the person behind them will not come out. Do you think the person behind them will care about their life and death? " Liu Changyun replied.


    "This..." Liu Changnan had to admit that Liu Changyun thought comprehensively.


    It''s easy for the two of them to catch Yue Yi and Wu Tao at this time, but in this way, they will scare the snake. After startling the snake, the mysterious man behind Wu Tao and Le Yi will not come out. He will not directly confront the Liu family because of these two ordinary people.


    "According to elder brother Changyun, what do you mean, we''ll wait here?"


    "Yes, wait."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Until they see people."


    "What if they don''t see anyone here?"


    "If we don''t see anyone, then we''ll go straight and catch the two boys. The two boys have an exam at 3 p.m. and I believe they will go back before 3 p.m. And the person behind them is likely to come out before three o''clock. "


    "All right." Liu Changnan climbed up a big tree with a grass in his mouth and looked at the direction of the dilapidated pavilion from a distance.


    In the pavilion, Wu Tao takes out his mobile phone and is fighting the king''s glory. His sword is spinning fast, chasing a Diao cicada on the opposite side. He grins as he fights.


    Liu Changnan is about 200 meters away from the dilapidated Pavilion, while Liu Changyun is much closer. He is about 100 meters away and hides in a grass. His plan is that if the man behind Wu Tao and Le Yi appears, he will rush up immediately and subdue him.


    He is the same as Liu Changnan, staring at the direction of the pavilion, paying attention to the movement there.


    But le Yi, who is called "go to shit", has already quietly approached Liu Changyun from the other side of the pavilion, along the high grass and under the cover of the grass.


    He doesn''t know where Liu Changyun is, but his poor amber is one of the nine main amber. It has a strong sense. The enemy can sense each other within 500 meters.


    Therefore, according to Zhao Yun''s instructions, he went to Liu Changyun lightly.


    "Lord, when you get to the position, you can directly use the imperial spirit to show your holiness. With your present strength, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of that man." Zhao Yun said.


    "Good!" Yue Yi didn''t try to be brave either. In the last battle at the city museum, he nearly lost his life in the battle with Liu Changmin. Finally, Zhao Yun got angry and shot each other in the chest.


    Liu Changmin has E-class Red Eagle amber, while Liu Changnan and Liu Changmin are D-class Red Eagle amber.


    The gap between level D and level E is not a little bit, it is at least several times the gap.


    The only difference between level D and level E is that they have only two skills - night vision eye and arrow.


    The eye of night vision can see clearly at night, and also enhance the power of insight during the day. And Lianzhu arrow, which can shoot three arrows in succession, is extremely accurate.


    In ancient times, it was archery with curved bow, but in modern times, the Liu family has improved the bow and arrow, made a sleeve arrow, hidden in the sleeve. It is small, convenient and powerful.


    "The last time my sister Qiu and I... After that, my physique has been strengthened, that is to say, now if the" imperial spirit "can also reach two minutes, right?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "That''s right, but it''s better not to use up all the two minutes, because once you use it for two minutes, you can''t support it with your current constitution, and you will faint. But if you only use it for one and a half minutes, you can still keep awake. As long as you''re replenished in the middle, you can use two minutes of one bull force and one minute of two bull force. " Zhao Yun said.


    Leyi nods. Zhao Yun''s suggestion is very good. If you do as he says, you can have explosive power for a long time.


    Although the strength of a bull is just brute force, if it is played well, it is also terrible. If you use the power of a bull, Leyi can still hold on for two minutes after the end of the imperial display. However, if you exert your strength, you can support it for one minute at most.


    The evolution of Er Niu''s power is also due to Yun wanqiu. After Leyi''s main amber ability is enhanced, sub Amber''s ability will be improved accordingly.


    That is to say, if Wu Tao breaks out, he can exert the power of two oxen, but his physique is still too poor. If he exerts the power of two oxen for half a minute, he will be tired.


    So it''s safer to use the power of a bull.


    "How far is it?" Yue Yi asked in his heart.


    "Forty four meters." Zhao Yun in Dantian is in a thick white mist. He is sensing the position of Red Eagle amber and gives the accurate distance value.


    Leyi slowed down and lightened his pace, and approached the front step by step, holding a short gun in his hand.


    This short gun was bought by him from the Internet. When Zhao Yun showed his holiness, the most handy weapon he used was the long gun. So he specially paid a large price and ordered a long gun of several thousand yuan on the Internet. The quality is not bad. It''s really pure steel. It''s very hard.


    When he got the gun, Zhao Yun praised it as good.


    The short gun has two sections, which can be disassembled and retracted. After it is disassembled, it is a short gun, but after it is connected, it can become a two meter long gun. After shrinking, it''s half an elbow long, hidden in the sleeve, it''s perfect.


    At this time, Leyi quietly picked up two pieces of weapons and synthesized a two meter long gun.


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun kept counting: "20 meters, 19 meters, 18 meters... 10 meters, 9 meters, 8 meters! Lord, be careful


    Just as he was eight meters away, Zhao Yun suddenly called out to let Leyi be careful.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~~


    There were three waves of wind breaking through the grass, and the path came straight. Along the way, the penning grass was broken one after another.

 Chapter 188

    Found out!


    Level D Red Eagle amber has great insight. Leyi has tried to be as light and stable as possible, trying not to make any sound. At least he thinks there is no sound.


    Can Rao is so, or was found, the other side also preemptive, three sleeve arrows out.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~


    When the arrow flies in, the grass is broken one after another along the way. It''s extremely sharp and fast. Once it''s shot, I''m afraid it''s not easy to wear soft rhinoceros armor.


    It''s just like wearing a bullet proof vest and being hit by a bullet. Although the bullet can be blocked by the bullet, the impact of the bullet is still unstoppable. If the bullet is shot at the chest, even wearing the bullet proof vest, people''s ribs will be broken.


    The bullet was instantaneous. It was too penetrating.


    But at present, the speed of these three steel nails is no less than that of bullets.


    "Hide


    At the critical moment, Leyi leaned back and fell to the ground. The three nails almost stuck to his chest and shot at him, leaving three marks on his clothes, cutting his coat and exposing the soft rhinoceros inside.


    Three white marks can be seen on the soft rhinoceros, which are caused by the three sleeve arrows.


    "It''s good to wear this set of soft rhino armor, otherwise, I''ll bleed red." Yue Yixin said.


    Brush~


    All of a sudden, a shadow came here through the grass. When he looked around, he just saw Leyi.


    "Why?"


    When he saw Leyi, he first looked around to see if there was anyone else. Then he fixed his eyes on Leyi: "is it you?"


    "It''s you?" Leyi also deliberately exclaimed in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Changyun gave a cold smile: "I also want to ask you this question. What are you doing here? And I shot three nails at you just now, and you dodged? It''s not a simple reaction. "


    Yue Yi''s heart jumped and he said, "did this man find any clues? Have you guessed that I have dragon soul amber? "


    Liu Changyun turns his eyes and stares at Yue Yi''s hand. Seeing that he is carrying a two meter long gun, his eyes suddenly become sharp. Even more, he sneered: "I''ve lost my sight. I''ve really lost my sight. You come here with weapons. It seems that you have found me long ago and want to kill me, don''t you? Good boy, I''m really wrong about you. "


    "Let''s just say that you don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. Do you get lingju amber or liexiong amber?" Liu Changyun asks frankly, staring at Leyi''s chest as if he wants to see him through.


    Leyi holds the long gun tightly. At this moment, he wants to distinguish but can''t distinguish.


    But since he can''t distinguish, he doesn''t have to distinguish anything. Anyway, he came to kill Liu Changyun.


    "Let''s go


    The four words "imperial spirit and sage" are sounded by an ancient voice in the Dantian. Then Leyi''s eyes flash red light. He turns over, and his long gun is like a dragon and snake. He strides out in one step. It''s three or four meters away. The long gun is sharp and piercing!


    Brush~


    This sudden attack, strength and speed have reached the acme, unparalleled fast.


    Zhao Yun really uses killing moves, few people can carry it down!


    "Poof."


    This shot, without piercing the air, fell on Liu Changyun''s shoulder and pierced directly. The blood splashed out like a spring, which made Leyi''s body full of blood.


    But Liu Changyun, after all, is Liu Changyun. He is not Liu Changmin. His excellence lies in that he is several times better than Liu Changmin in any aspect.


    Pain!


    The pain of being stabbed in the shoulder is overwhelming. The stabbing pain almost makes Liu Changyun faint. However, he puts up with it by force. The Red Eagle is shining on his chest. He suddenly takes out his hand, grabs the long gun and tries his best to earn it. The whole person floats back more than ten meters.


    Red Eagle amber has a talent ability, that is, it can make people light and agile.


    At the same time, Liu Changyun was also shocked. This time, he not only lost his sight, but also completely lost his sight.


    When he was in the miyou underwear store, he could easily knock down Leyi with almost every move. That''s why he didn''t suspect Leyi. Instead, he suspected someone behind Leyi.


    But now, where is the person behind Leyi?


    The one who has real amber is Leyi. Otherwise, how can he have such fighting power!


    Judging from the ability of Leyi just now, the last time Liu Changmin was shot in the chest with a branch in the city museum, eight out of ten were done by Leyi.


    Let''s go!


    Liu Changyun''s only thought now is to leave here. Leyi''s ability is stronger than him, and he is very good at melee. He has been injured and is not suitable to stay any longer. As long as he returns to lengjiang city and reports what he knows, the Liu family will send someone to help him again. At that time, the amber in Leyi''s hand will be all for him.


    "Want to go? Under my gun, the people who want to kill have never been able to walk away. "


    There is another voice in Leyi''s throat. It''s Zhao Yun''s voice. He chases away with a gun like a tiger going down the mountain. Liu Changyun ran wildly. At the same time, he suddenly took out a mobile phone in his left hand and said, "Changnan, inform the family that amber is not in the hands of the mysterious man, it''s in..."


    In the middle of Liu Changyun''s words, he saw "Leyi" suddenly soar up in the air, and the long gun in his hand flew out more than ten meters away. One shot was extremely accurate, and the first shot penetrated Liu Changyun''s chest, nailing his whole person like a fly to a big tree.


    "Ha ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Changyun spat blood in his mouth. Because the gun was too powerful, after nailing the tree, the gun body behind kept buzzing.


    Liu Changyun didn''t finish his words. He was convulsed. His mobile phone fell to the ground with a puff. The screen of the mobile phone showed that he was talking.


    "Bad!" Yue Yi didn''t expect this. Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan were talking all the time. That is to say, Liu Changnan, who was in the other direction, heard all the conversations he had with Liu Changyun before.


    "Return


    Leyi eliminated the state of the imperial spirit, and Zhao Yun''s spirit returned to the Dantian. This time, he only spent more than 20 seconds, and his physical strength was not too much.


    After pulling the long gun out of the tree, Leyi stabbed Liu Changyun in the heart by the way. He immediately chased him in another direction.


    Liu Changnan! Never let him run away. Once he runs away, it''s over.


    Once the Lius fight back, Leyi''s nine relatives will be killed by the Lius!!!.

 Chapter 189

    On a big tree in the other direction, Liu Changnan was looking at the sky and thinking about things, but suddenly he heard the voice of conversation on the phone. He could tell from the voice that Liu Changyun was talking to the boy named Leyi.


    And then they started fighting. From Liu Changyun''s words, it seems that the boy Leyi took a long gun and wanted to kill Liu Changyun on his own initiative.


    Liu Changnan also heard Wu Tao''s cry before, saying that Leyi had gone to take a shit, but he didn''t expect that he wasn''t taking a shit. Instead, he used the excuse of taking a shit to quietly turn around from the rear and get to Liu Changyun''s position to kill him.


    When he heard this, Liu Changnan was shocked. Yue Yi and Wu Tao had met each other and asked them what they said. In his opinion, Yue Yi and Wu Tao are too ordinary to be ordinary.


    However, on the phone, Liu Changyun repeatedly said, "I''ve lost my eye. I''ve lost my eye completely." then, after a while, Liu Changnan heard Liu Changyun''s cry on the phone. It seemed that he was injured. Finally, Liu Changyun seemed to try his best to escape, but he was still pursued by the other party.


    Up to now, I don''t know whether he was chased. Liu Changnan listens to the phone. At this moment, the phone suddenly hangs up. He doesn''t know who hung up at the other end of the phone.


    If Liu Changyun hung up himself, then maybe he could have a chance to escape; But if Leyi hung up, it means Liu Changyun has been killed.


    "How can it be? Liu Changyun has d-level amber like me. How can ordinary people kill him? If Liu Changyun is really dead, it means that the senior high school student named Leyi has at least d-level amber, or even unborn master amber, because only in this way can he be able to kill Liu Changyun. "


    Liu Changnan also put the mobile phone away, and then jumped down the tree, ready to leave.


    "I have to go. I''ll call Liu Changyun later. If he doesn''t die, I''ll discuss with him how to retaliate against the Wu family. If he dies, ha ha, that''s better. In this way, I''m the only one who knows about the possession of dragon soul amber in the Wu family. At that time, I just need to tell my father the news, and my family''s status in the Liu family will rise."


    Liu Changnan, with his own small abacus, jumped out of the big tree and went out quickly.


    While Liu Changnan is in action, Leyi is also in action. Instead of chasing to the right, he rushes straight forward from the left.


    He knows Liu Changnan''s destination and must drive away, so he just needs to rush to the direction where the car stops. The distance between the left and right sides is almost the same. As long as he is fast enough, he can still catch Liu Changnan before him.


    "You can''t let him go. You can''t let him go. Once he goes, my uncle''s family will suffer, and my parents will suffer."


    Leyi''s heart is full of this idea, and his steps are flying.


    Since he got the dragon soul amber, he has been doing high-intensity exercise. From carrying 100 Jin to 200 Jin, he has formed the habit and endurance.


    Now Wu Zhong is light. He tries his best to run as fast as a leopard in the jungle.


    In contrast, Liu Changnan is much slower. How can a person like him, who is usually a noble childe, work so hard as Leyi? Therefore, in this jungle, the competition of speed is obviously different.


    Ten minutes later, Leyi rushes out of the jungle, panting. After he comes out, Zhao Yun tells him that Liu Changnan hasn''t come out yet, but he is approaching here.


    "It''s just in time, but I don''t know if he called. If he called and told me what he knew, it would be the same end."


    Yue Yi is very worried, holding a long gun, hiding behind a big tree.


    He listened quietly. After a while, in the jungle on the right, there was the sound of footsteps. He ran very fast, but much slower than Leyi.


    He ran out of the jungle, gave a cold smile, Pooh, and rushed to the car stop. But he had not rushed 50 meters. Behind a big tree in front of him, a figure came out.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Leyi appear, Liu Changnan shakes his face and looks at the long gun in Leyi''s hand.


    The two meter long sharp spear was stained with blood, and even there was blood dripping in the groove.


    There is no doubt that the blood must be Liu Changyun''s. eight out of ten Liu Changyun has been killed by this man.


    "Sure enough, it''s really misleading. No one would have thought that a little high school student would play the role of a pig and eat a tiger and deceive all of us." Liu Changnan gritted his teeth.


    Leyi didn''t reply. With his previous experience, he doesn''t know whether Liu Changnan''s mobile phone has called other people now. If it''s also a call status, he just needs to answer, then the other party will record his voice, so that he can know his identity.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Leyi grabbed the long gun and suddenly rushed up. You can''t use it any more. You can only use it twice a week, no matter how long it takes. After this use, it can only be used after three days.


    But after witnessing Zhao Yun''s lightning twice, Leyi admired and imitated his fierce killing.


    Fast six strides out, a vertical and up, long gun forward a sudden, brush... Sharp spear to, the sound of breaking the wind Sa Sa ran.


    Liu Changnan quickly turned left and swung right, but also quickly dodged.


    "In the end, it''s still a little slower. If it''s Zhao Yun, Liu Changnan is already a corpse." Yue Yixin said.


    At this time, in the Dantian, Zhao Yun said: "Lord, my move is called" Qianlong out of the abyss ". The first thing is speed, and the second thing is momentum. As long as the two cooperate properly, you can''t have a good try. Although the Lord''s speed is not fast, the other side is not too strong. Now you just don''t have enough momentum."


    "Momentum? How can we have momentum? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun replied: "people who lead soldiers to fight all the year round will have a kind of momentum. But ordinary people want to boost their momentum in two ways. One is because of hatred, the other is because of anger. After they get mad and angry, they will form momentum."


    "Mad, angry? In other words, the power of the two tigers, one of the nine oxen and two tigers, should also be triggered by momentum. "


    "That''s right. So, Lord, you should know how important momentum is. As long as you have momentum, you can trigger the power of the two tigers. With speed, there is no one to stop the move of" Qianlong comes out of the abyss. " Zhao Yun said.

 Chapter 190

    Momentum! As long as the momentum and strength together, can play a real dragon out of the abyss, unstoppable!


    Le Yi tries to make himself angry. The fuse of his anger is that once Liu Changnan runs away, his uncle''s family will suffer and be killed by the Liu family, and his own parents will get revenge from the Liu family and be killed. The originally happy family will be broken and the nine ethnic groups will be destroyed.


    At the thought of these, his anger was stimulated a little bit, and his momentum gradually increased.


    Liu Changnan was not shot and killed by him. He suddenly ran away and ran away. Yue Yi chased him, but after more than ten steps, Liu Changnan turned back and raised his left hand. Three steel nails were shot out of his wrist immediately, and his penetrating power was very strong.


    Yue Yi can''t dodge. He is shot by the three steel nails on his body, just in his abdomen. The pain makes him almost lie on the ground.


    But the pain brought him more anger, the whole person''s momentum suddenly rose a lot, and blood came out of his eyes.


    Tiger force seems to have begun to appear. Tiger force is different from cattle force. Tiger force is fierce and fierce, and it is an instant force. For example, when a tiger pounces on its prey, it suddenly pours on it, grabs the prey with its claws, and then opens its mouth to bite the key point of the prey. This is a force that pays attention to accurate position.


    "This is tiger power. I feel it."


    Leyi was delighted. Suddenly, the Dragon came out of the abyss. He took six strides and shot forward.


    Poof~


    Yes, this time it was indeed a stab. One shot happened to stab Liu Changnan in the back, but strangely, there was no bleeding behind him.


    At the same time, Liu Chang''s south face is ferocious. He suddenly looks back. His left hand is raised again, and three steel nails are shot out, hitting Le Yi''s chest, trying to shoot through his heart.


    Ding Ding Ding!!!


    Three steel nails, shot on the soft rhinoceros armor, were blocked, but the fierce impact force broke one of Leyi''s ribs.


    Pain!


    All of a sudden, the sharp pain spread in the chest, and Leyi even felt the stabbing pain of breathing. You should know that under the ribs is the lung. If the bone is broken, it will be on the top of the lung. It may have hurt the lung, so even the breathing feels tingling.


    Before Liu Changnan finished, he suddenly turned his left hand over again and had to shoot steel nails. The distance was too close. Steel nails were more powerful than bullets.


    Leyi quickly rolled over and jumped into the grass on the side of the mountain road to hide.


    "Ma De, thanks to my bulletproof jacket, otherwise, this life is really like Liu Changyun''s in your hands." Liu Changnan scolded, did not pursue, immediately took the opportunity to leave.


    He is getting closer and closer to the bus stop. As long as he gets on the bus and drives away, Leyi can''t help him anyway.


    When he goes back, he will tell his family about it. At that time, more people will be sent to the family, and the amber on Leyi will be all for him.


    Leyi chased out from the grass and covered his chest. The stabbing pain made him feel very uncomfortable, especially when running. Every breath and lung pain seemed to kill him.


    But even so, he can''t help chasing, Liu Changnan absolutely can''t let go, let the tiger back to the mountain, endless trouble.


    However, this state of his body, has not run fast. And Liu Changnan is walking fast, and the distance with him is getting farther and farther.


    "It''s over. I''m going to be run away by him. Am I useless?" Leyi blames himself, gets angry and goes after him desperately, but the distance between them is still getting farther and farther.


    "No, Lord, you''ve done a good job. In a short time, you''ve realized the true meaning of" Qianlong comes out of the abyss ". That guy wore the bulletproof vest of your time. It''s not your fault. It''s an accident. If he didn''t wear the bulletproof vest, he would have died long ago." Zhao Yun said.


    "But he is not dead after all. Once he runs away, all my relatives will be ruined, and my parents will be in danger." Leyi roared.


    Zhao Yun said: "Lord, you are not without money now. If the situation is really irreparable, you can transfer your relatives and parents abroad. It''s not impossible to find a remote place and hide for a lifetime."


    "Isn''t that a lifetime of being a coward?"


    "People can still bend and stretch. As long as the Lord rises, he will form a force comparable to the Liu family in the future. Then, your parents and relatives will naturally return." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi shakes his head. How difficult is it to form a force comparable to the Liu family?


    Liu''s family has been operating in China for hundreds of years and thousands of years, but now they have their status. When Leyi came out, he wanted to be on an equal footing with them? How is that possible?


    Even if he has poor amber, it''s just a little more personal ability, but there is no power behind him.


    Liu family is different. Liu family has its own backbone and business empire. A Leyi can''t compete with them.


    "No, kill him anyway. Can you give me another use of the imperial spirit Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yun pondered for a while: "yes, but excessive use of the imperial spirit will damage my spirit. But Lord, since you have made up your mind, you can damage it. But Lord, this excessive use of the imperial spirit can only support one minute at most. You have to grasp the world."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Liu Changnan is about to get close to a car hidden in the grass and go to open the door, Leyi takes a deep breath and prepares to open the second imperial spirit.


    It will cost a lot of money to perform the second time. After using it, not only Zhao Yun''s spirit will be damaged, but also Leyi will faint on the spot.


    This is a blow to the bottom of the boat. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.


    But just when he wanted to start the imperial spirit, he saw that Liu Changnan, who was about to open the door to get on the bus, suddenly froze. He was stunned. Then he fell on the window and fell to the ground a little bit. The window was covered with blood and a round hole.


    It''s the size of a pinkie. It''s perfectly round.


    It''s a bullet hole!


    "Who fired?"


    At that moment, Leyi also heard the gunshot. It was very weak, but it was still very clear in the silent forest. It seems to be in the southwest corner 50 meters away.


    When Leyi stares at him cautiously, he sees a middle-aged man coming out with a M99 domestic sniper and looking at him coldly.


    When Leyi saw the man''s face, he exclaimed in surprise: "uncle!"

 Chapter 191

    "Nonsense!" Wu Zhongyi wrapped the gun in a piece of black cloth, glared at Le Yi and said, "who let you play smart?"


    "Uncle... I..."


    "I said on the phone that I would let you lead him here? Why do you have to do it yourself? Do you know how dangerous it would be if he ran away? "


    "I..."


    "And the other one?"


    "I''ve killed him, uncle." Leyi replied.


    "You?" Wu Zhongyi looks at Leyi in surprise. You should know that Leyi is only 18 years old. How can he be so calm when he kills someone? Even if he had been a soldier in those years, when he first killed people, he was disgusted for a week. The picture of one shot in the head, brain and blood spraying became his nightmare, and he didn''t feel numb until several months later.


    Wu Zhongyi''s original intention was not to let the hands of Le Yi and Wu Tao be stained with blood. It would be better for him to do such dark things by himself.


    But he still didn''t expect that this time, Leyi took the lead, and one of the Lius had been killed by Leyi.


    "Where''s Wu Tao?" Wu Zhongyi asked.


    "Waiting in the pavilion."


    "How do you feel?" Wu Zhongyi looks at him.


    Yue Yi covered his chest, "fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    "I''m asking you how it feels to kill?" Wu Zhongyi asked seriously.


    Leyi thought about it seriously and said, "I only think that if these two people don''t kill, my parents and uncle and your family will be avenged by the Liu family in the future. I don''t feel it at all."


    "Not at all? Good. You''re a character. " Wu Zhongyi didn''t know whether to praise or belittle, so he asked Leyi to take out barrels of gasoline from a pit.


    He asked Le Yi to take two barrels of oil, "you take these two barrels of oil and burn another body of the Liu family. Now that you have done it, you have to destroy the body. You can''t leave any traces of blood. After burning, you should remember to bury the ashes in soil, OK?"


    "I see!" With two barrels of oil, Leyi ran to the place where Liu Changyun died.


    But the old uncle has already destroyed Liu Changnan''s body in situ. When Liu Changnan died, the old uncle picked up Liu Changnan''s mobile phone and observed the state. He found that before his death, Liu Changnan didn''t call anyone and didn''t send a message of confidence. That''s a relief.


    The gasoline dripped on Liu Changnan''s body, a spark fell, and the body immediately burned.


    On the other side, Leyi, too, drenched Liu Changyun''s body with gasoline, then lit it with a lighter, and the fire started with a bang.


    The smell of the corpse being burned is very strange. It also has the smell of barbecue, but it smells disgusting. Maybe I knew it was burning the body, so I felt sick.


    Leyi has been watching the body burn, this is the uncle''s advice, must burn clean, burn not clean, use soil to hide.


    It took more than an hour to burn. When two barrels of gasoline were used up, Liu Changyun''s body burned to ashes. Some bones were not broken, so Leyi dug a pit with a long gun nearby, took the bones into the pit and buried them.


    After all this, he looked at the scene of the crime and felt that there was no clue. Then he went to the pavilion with ease.


    When I got to the pavilion, I found that Wu Tao was still playing with the glory of the king, and Dabao sword danced very well.


    Seeing Le Yi appear, Wu Tao laughs: "brother Yi, my big sword has won three times in a row. Is it ox or ox fork?"


    But Yue Yi said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    "Ah?" As if Wu Tao had just regained his mind, he looked around and said, "brother Yi, is it done?"


    "Well, thanks to my uncle, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "What, my dad?"


    "Yes, my uncle was not a cook in those days. His shooting skills were extremely accurate. Liu Changnan almost ran away, but his uncle shot him in the head."


    "Lying trough? Is my father really a sniper of the Ming class? "


    "Let''s go!"


    When they came out, the old uncle started the taxi that Liu Changnan had taken and drove it to the middle of the lengjiang river. With a plop, the car fell into the water and disappeared.


    Wu Tao looked at his father in surprise. Just as he wanted to say something, he was glared at by his father, and then said, "you two go quickly, go back to the city from the path, and then go back to the west city."


    "And you, dad?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Naturally, I''ll check if there''s any missing trace after I leave it." Wu Zhongyi said that this was the habit he formed when he was a soldier. As a sniper, if you sneak into the enemy''s back, you have to hide all kinds of clues. Otherwise, if you are found by the enemy, you will lose your life.


    When Wu Tao wanted to say something else, Le Yi pulled his sleeve and asked him not to talk more.


    Immediately, two people ride motorcycle, gallop and go.


    It took more than 40 minutes for them to make a detour back to Xicheng. When they got home, it was more than two o''clock.


    The exam in the afternoon starts at three o''clock. They also have to go to school to prepare.


    After changing clothes and taking a bath, they hurried to school.


    Leyi''s coat was sprayed with blood when he killed Liu Changyun, but he didn''t want it for a long time. He burned his coat clean when he burned the body.


    Only in this way can he dare to go back by motorcycle. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he was found riding a motorcycle in a bloody suit.


    "Brother Yi, after the Liu family has solved the problem, is there really no problem? Is there really no danger in the future? " Wu Tao asked, he is not afraid of anything, afraid that his parents will be implicated.


    Leyi nodded: "there should be no problem." Just finished, he suddenly remembered something and shook his head: "no, there is another hidden problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You should know why the Liu family came to us?"


    "It''s a fake dragon soul amber." Wu Tao answered with a puzzled face.


    "The fake dragon soul amber is not the main problem. The main problem is who told them that the fake dragon soul amber came from us?"


    Hearing this, Wu Tao immediately understood, clapped his hands and said: "Liang Jun, this man is indeed a time bomb. If the Liu family sends someone over again, if they find Liang Jun again, maybe they will find us. The only way to cut off this possibility is to kill Liang Jun, too! "


    Liang Jun is not a good thing. Even if he is killed, Leyi will not be soft hearted.


    Yue Yi nodded, then added: "not only Liang Jun, but also the two private detectives invited by Liang Jun, they also know that we either don''t do it or kill them if we want to do it. Only in this way can we really get stability."

 Chapter 192

    When they arrived at the school, they just sat down. Within ten minutes, they started. Fortunately, it came in time, otherwise, it would be blocked out and not allowed to enter.


    In the past, many students are like this, and pass the college entrance examination, some because of traffic jams, or other things, but the invigilator in the examination room is inhuman.


    This is the last exam, after the exam, their high school life, also can be regarded as a complete stop.


    Wu Tao seems very excited. He usually dallies. Now he can almost imagine what kind of reaction would those teachers, relatives and friends who didn''t think highly of him before, if they knew that he was admitted to Beijing University or purple university?


    Perhaps he can also take advantage of a thing, so that the original conflict with his father''s mother, back to good, a reunion.


    When the papers were handed out, he still didn''t read them.


    On Leyi''s side, however, his pen is flying fast. Any difficult problem can''t help him. After he has developed the habit of reading, his knowledge is even deeper than that of some teachers.


    After all, he has the real ability of never forgetting. No matter how powerful a teacher is, some details may be forgotten, but he doesn''t. as long as he has seen something, he will remember it very clearly.


    Speaking of this, he was very interested in one thing. He could not help saying to Zhao Yun in Dantian, "in the Three Kingdoms period, you were a powerful general, but qiongqi amber has such ability that he never forgets it. In fact, it should be easier to become a counsellor. Why do you choose to be a general instead of being easy? "


    In the period of the Three Kingdoms, the life of counselors was much more comfortable than that of generals. They don''t have to go to the battlefield or get caught in the wind and rain. They just need to use their mouths to get all kinds of rewards.


    For example, Jia Xu, a poisoner in the Three Kingdoms period, was known as a poisoner. As the name suggests, he was good at using poisons.


    But this man is really powerful, and his tactics are really poisonous.


    At that time, Zhang Xiu almost killed Cao Cao according to his plan. Later, although Cao Cao did not die, Dian Wei, the first general around him, was killed. This is the credit of Jia Xu.


    He worked under Zhang Xiu''s hands and helped Zhang Xiu defeat Cao Cao twice. He was the most trusted counselor in Cao Cao''s later period.


    In those days, Cao Pi was able to ascend the throne, thanks to him.


    But this man killed Dian Wei in those years. He should have been the talent that Cao Cao hated. But Cao Cao was reluctant to give up. He was a talent and could be used to a great extent.


    Therefore, it is more comfortable to be a counsellor than a general.


    Who has a good death when he is a general? The five tigers in Shu were famous all over the world at that time. In the end, they didn''t all die miserably. Even Lu Fengxian, who is a man of Lu Bu and a horse of red rabbit, was not killed by Cao Cao.


    Zhao Yun replied: "there are no twins in the world, and no one is the same. Not everyone is expected to be a counsellor. I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. After I got the rare amber, I became even more addicted to martial arts. Moreover, I know that I am not the material of a counsellor. "


    "Yes, not everyone is fit to be a counselor."


    Yue Yi is working on the paper when he suddenly sees that there is a topic about Zhuge Liang''s Chushi Biao. He can''t help but ask a question: "Zhao Yun, what do you think of Zhuge Liang?"


    "Prime minister Zhuge is a great talent. Thanks to his governance, Shu has become stronger and stronger, which is also very good for me."


    "ZHUGE Liang is really talented in governing the country, but when it comes to strategy and the strategy of leading troops to fight, he can''t do it. Do you agree with him?"


    Zhao Yun thought about it for a moment and said, "in the past, it would be treacherous to talk about this issue. But now that I''m in obedience to you, I can talk about one or two. Prime Minister Zhuge had great talent in governing the country, but when it comes to strategy, it''s really general. This man is good at politics, but he is not as good as Xu Shu, FA Zheng, and Pang Tong in leading soldiers to fight. "


    "Is he really loyal to Shu?"


    "It''s natural." Zhao Yun said definitely.


    But Leyi smiles in his heart and doesn''t ask any more questions. In Yue Yi''s opinion, Zhuge Liang certainly wanted to replace him, but he was afraid of being scolded. Once he did catch up with ah Dou and became emperor himself, his name would be worse than Cao Cao.


    Anyway, at that time, ah Dou was nothing more than an empty shelf. Zhuge Liang was in charge of the whole thing, just like the emperor. At the time of Liu Bei''s death, Li Yan and Zhuge Liang were both ministers of Tuogu, but later Li Yan was carried on by Zhuge Liang and belonged to the common people.


    After the expansion of Shu Kingdom, Zhuge Liang wanted to make another contribution, that is, he launched a northern expedition and left Qishan six times.


    The failure of the northern expedition also proved that Zhuge Liang really did not have the ability to lead the troops to fight. On the contrary, the Northern Expedition led to the emptiness of the national treasury and the loss of his life and wealth. Later, his disciple Jiang Wei inherited his mantle and attacked the Central Plains nine times, which also accelerated the destruction of Shu.


    However, it''s not Zhuge Liang''s business what happened in the Shu Kingdom. In any case, when he was alive, he was already extremely brilliant, a supreme official and in charge of great power.


    Yue Yi writes the paper quickly. After finishing the answer, he sends another copy to Wu Tao.


    After Wu Tao received the answer, he wrote it quickly.


    The invigilator may also have some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Yesterday, he read all day, but he didn''t want to take care of Wu Tao. After all, Wu Tao is not his student, but he didn''t read the papers like Wu Tao and filled in the answers directly. He still wants to remember Wu Tao''s name, and after Wu Tao''s grades come out, he can use it to tell his own class and use it as a negative textbook.


    So he went over and looked at the name on the paper.


    Wu Tao! These two words are well written.


    The invigilator wrote it down silently. After the results came out, he could say to the freshmen of his class next semester: "there was a student named Wu Tao in the last term. When he was in the college entrance examination, he could not read any of the papers, but he wrote and filled them in indiscriminately. Like this kind of person, you must not learn from him. It''s a shame to lose face like him, not only for himself, but also for his parents and the head teacher! "


    After thinking about this speech, the invigilator laughed and sat down on the platform.


    Wu Tao completely ignored him. On the surface, he didn''t cheat. Anyway, the invigilator couldn''t help him. Even if he did scribble, the invigilator had no right to control him.


    Time passed little by little. When it was close to the end time, Wu Tao and Le Yi handed in their papers ten minutes in advance, which was within the prescribed time and could be done ahead of time.


    In the eyes of many examinees, the two brothers came out of the classroom.


    The reason why they are so anxious to leave is that they also want to go home to discuss today''s affairs with their uncle. What should they do in the future? What about Liang Jun and the two private detectives?


    All this needs to be discussed.

 Chapter 193

    When two people go home, the old uncle has not come back, two people did not call to urge, waiting at home.


    Wu Tao is very excited, and finally finished the exam, and soon, he will be on the list, a good scenery.


    "Brother Yi, what do you think of my grades?" Wu Tao asked leisurely.


    Leyi thought about it for a while and said, "it''s similar to me. You can go with me where I can get into the exam. No problem."


    As a good cousin of China, Leyi helped Wu Tao cheat thoroughly this time. He not only helped him give all the answers to other subjects, but also helped Wu Tao get a Chinese composition.


    He is very clear about Wu Tao''s standard. Wu Tao''s real standard is just the last class. When he was in class two, he couldn''t even be called a middle class. Therefore, with his level, he certainly couldn''t write any good articles.


    And the composition of Chinese, scores account for a large proportion, if the composition is not written well, this subject will lose a lot.


    For this reason, Leyi specially helped him get a composition, which was written in classical Chinese. It was very elegant. Leyi thought it was a high-quality article and should get a good score.


    "That''s great. I''m looking forward to going to the purple University of Beijing to have a good view. Tut Tut, I''ll be able to live together at that time. Haha, I''ll find a girlfriend. I''ll feel it in the daytime and pat it at night!" Wu Tao''s expression is full of association.


    "..." Yue Yi gave him a white look and went back to his room to read.


    "Brother Yi, it''s not easy to finish the exam. How can you abuse yourself and relax, or let''s go downstairs and fight the League of heroes? This time I play big sword, but you play three swords. "


    "Reading is not for college entrance examination. I study to enrich myself. Play by yourself."


    More and more, Le Yi feels that knowledge is very important, especially medical skills. He wants to help Chen yingci''s father.


    In fact, the best way to deal with her father''s case is to find the Canglang amber. Among the Canglang amber is the spirit of Hua Tuo. As the saying goes, Hua Tuo''s rebirth means that he can bring the dead back to life. No matter what injury or disease he suffers, he can be cured well.


    Chen yingci''s father was just paralyzed by a stroke. This disease was very common in ancient times. Perhaps it could be cured by Hua Tuo''s power.


    But it''s hard to find the black wolf amber, and the Three Kingdoms era is gone. It''s more than a thousand years ago, and it''s even more difficult to find it.


    Therefore, he could only rely on his own strength and read more books on medicine, especially on traditional Chinese medicine, in an attempt to get some inspiration from them.


    As the saying goes, after reading 300 Tang poems, he can recite them even if he can''t write them. Through his continuous learning of medical skills, his current medical skills are probably not inferior to those of the old TCM doctors.


    He remembered many precious ancient pharmacies very well, and he also remembered the characteristics of each Chinese medicine very well.


    The interaction between drugs, such as some poisons, will become tonics after being stimulated by some drugs.


    For example, snake venom, if dropped in the wound, can be fatal, but if combined with some herbal medicine, it is the holy medicine for the treatment of poison sores, and its miraculous effect is very remarkable.


    I want to help Chen yingci, but Leyi thinks that between friends, he can help if he can. And Chen yingci is really very poor. Her mother is missing. There is only one father in the family, and the father is paralyzed by a stroke.


    It''s not easy for such a weak little girl to take care of herself, her father and her family.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wu Zhongyi came back. When he came back, he was carrying several fast food boxes. He should have packed food from outside.


    Wu Tao was playing games downstairs. When he came back, Wu Tao found him the first time.


    "Dad, you''re finally back. If you don''t come back, we haven''t had dinner." He had been fighting in the League of heroes, but he forgot to be hungry. But when he saw Wu Zhongyi packing things, he immediately became greedy.


    "Where''s Leyi?"


    "Brother Yi is upstairs."


    "Come and eat." The old uncle called and went up with his things.


    Wu Tao immediately followed, and then the three sat down at the same table and began to eat.


    "Dad, why did you come back so late?" Wu Tao asked while eating and said with great interest.


    The old uncle glared at him: "you know how to play games. How did you do in the exam?"


    "I must have done well in the exam. This time, I can definitely get a provincial top three back to show you. I don''t dare to compete for the number one talent, but I definitely have a place in the ranking and exploring." Wu Tao said bravely, with incomparable confidence.


    In the two-day examination, the answers were all given by Leyi, and he had asked Leyi himself before. Leyi said that his grades were almost the same as that of Leyi. Since Leyi said that, he was confident.


    "Oh, I think you''re a toad yawning - blowing the air. I don''t know how many kilos you are? As the saying goes, "if you know your son better than your father, I''ll thank God if you can get the second grade."


    "Dad, I really doubt if I''m your own. Why do you look down on me so much?"


    Wu Zhongyi didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he stared at Yue Yi and said, "how are you hurt?"


    Leyi shakes his head. Although his ribs have been broken, he doesn''t feel much pain because of his strong body recovery ability. As long as he makes a good supplement for a few days, he will recover quickly. After all, what he has is the poor master amber, ranking second among the nine amber.


    "Now that you have finished the exam today, you can leave tomorrow." As he ate, his uncle suddenly said something that shocked both Le Yi and Wu Tao.


    "Go? Dad, where do you want us to go? " Wu Tao has a stiff face.


    The old uncle said, "didn''t you say you could pass the top three? In that case, should shangjingda and Zida have no problem? "


    "Probably, it should be no problem." Wu Tao nodded.


    "In that case, you can go to the capital instead of staying in lengjiang city."


    "Why, even if we can be admitted to Jingda and Zida, we don''t have to go there so early. There are still more than two months left. At least we have to start school on September 1st?" Wu Tao said, puzzled.


    However, Wu Zhongyi said, "lengjiang city is not suitable for you to stay here now. If you stay here, it will add trouble. If you leave, it will be over. Sooner or later, the people of the Liu family will send someone back. As long as you leave, they will not be able to find out. "


    When Wu Tao heard this, he understood what his father meant.


    Le Yi said at this time: "uncle, in fact, there are still a few people who are in danger. Their existence is like a time bomb. It will explode at any time, and it will still endanger us at that time."


    "I know who you mean. You want to talk about Liang Jun and the two private detectives he hired before, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to worry about these three people. From now on, there will be no more of them in the world." Wu Zhongyi gently took a sip of his beer as if he were talking about a small matter.

 Chapter 194

    From now on, there will be no more of these three people in the world!!


    What''s the meaning of this? Does this mean that the three people have been solved by my uncle?


    Is my uncle coming back so late because he is dealing with these three people?


    "Uncle, you..."


    "You don''t need to ask too much. You don''t need to know what you should know, and you don''t need to know what you shouldn''t know. You are still young. If you know more about some things, it may not be a good thing." In fact, Wu Zhongyi doesn''t want to be too serious in front of them at ordinary times. He wants his son and nephew to live a happy life like ordinary children.


    But now Leyi and Wu Tao obviously can''t live a normal life, but he still tries not to let them touch too bloody things too early.


    However, he did not know that Yue Yi and Wu Tao had killed Liu Changqing and buried him in the bottom of lengjiang river long before this time.


    Their minds are not as simple as ordinary senior high school students.


    "Uncle, we can leave, but can we not be in such a hurry?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I want to take a week to get things done, and then I can go."


    "A week? It''s not long. It''s OK."


    The reason why it takes a week is that Leyi also wants to stabilize the channel of selling paintings. Just this afternoon, he saw an advertisement for auction on the channel of lengjiang city. This advertisement is very popular. It''s not only broadcast on lengjiang city TV station, but also on the provincial channel. It''s also a short-term advertisement.


    And the content of this advertisement is the matter of auction, and the thing to be auctioned is the painting "Hongfu girl" by Yue Yi.


    This not only surprised Leyi, but also made him feel, and even made him have some worries.


    I''m surprised that Chen yingci''s uncle is really rich. He has so much energy that he can get all the advertisements out in one day.


    The feeling is that since Chen yingci''s uncle is so rich, why didn''t he help Chen yingci''s family at the beginning?


    What worries me is that the advertisement of "Hongfu girl" has hit the provincial channel. Fortunately, it''s only the provincial channel. If it''s the national channel, what will the person who owns the original work think?


    Will the person who owns the real painting jump out and say that the painting is fake?


    In principle, it is possible that people with authentic works will really jump out to judge. Because if he doesn''t jump out to judge, once people think that the painting at auction is real, then in other words, what he is holding is fake?


    Therefore, it is very likely that people with authentic works will join in the fun.


    "However, even if the person who owns the original works jumps out, it''s none of my business. Anyway, I''ve received the money, and I''m not responsible for the follow-up."


    At noon today, Leyi had already received the second sum of money. Chen yingci''s uncle gave the money very freely.


    It''s a total of 120 million yuan. I can''t imagine it before.


    This sum of money, Leyi originally wanted to give part of it to his parents. With this money, his parents don''t have to work any classes, and they are more than enough to start their own company.


    But then he thought that if the money was given to his parents, they would ask about the origin of the money. Besides, my parents are not tired. They are very relaxed. My father works as a department manager in a big company, and my mother is also the director of the business department of the same company. They usually have nothing to do.


    After thinking about it, Leyi didn''t give them any money again. Anyway, it''s estimated that they can''t use up their salary, and they don''t need his money.


    All night long.


    Early the next morning, he still went out for a run. Today, he didn''t wear weight bearing. After all, he was injured and his bones were broken. Weight bearing exercise is not conducive to wound healing.


    According to his constitution, it takes about three days for the broken rib to heal. And in these three days, you need to supplement a lot of nutrition.


    Wu Tao''s weight has reached 100 Jin, and he is still running on the basketball court in the backyard.


    Le Yi also went to Chen yingci''s house as usual.


    "How was the exam yesterday? You left early. It seems that you are very confident in your achievements? " Chen yingci sat downstairs and asked with a smile when she saw him coming.


    "Yes, I must be confident. How about you? How was the exam? "


    "I also played very well. After I finished all the exams yesterday, I came back and looked through the books again. After comparing them, I found that my work was very close to ten. So, I am very confident." Chen yingci said with a smile, with dimples on her white face.


    "That''s good. Let''s meet at Purple University."


    "Well!" Chen yingci took out a food bag. Today, the weight is twice as much.


    "So much?"


    "This time it''s 20 jin. I think every time you come here and talk to me, you eat almost 10 jin of beef. I guess you''re not full, so this time I just made 20 jin of beef for you. It''s very troublesome to pickle it. Last night I made it for two hours."


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    Although 20 jin is twice as much, Leyi can still eat this amount. Moreover, he is injured. The 20 jin beef is just what he wants.


    "By the way, in seven days, no, today is not counted. There are six days left before I leave." Yue Yi said to Chen yingci. It''s a notice to her.


    "You''re going? Are you going home? " Chen Ying asked, she knows that Leyi''s home is not in lengjiang City, he just sojourns in his uncle''s home.


    "No, I''m going to the capital. My uncle is going back to my father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s home. It''s said that I''m going to spend my honeymoon with my aunt again, so I''m going to drive Wu Tao and me to the capital."


    Chen yingci laughed and said, "even so, you don''t have to go to the capital, do you? So far


    "Because we all agreed with my uncle that we would be sure to be admitted to Beijing University and purple University, so my uncle said that we might as well go ahead of time. As for the notice, he will send it to us after he receives it. "


    "This achievement has not come out, you are too arrogant." Chen Ying chuckled.


    "As for you, if you go to purple University, have you solved your father''s problem?" Yue Yi asked.


    Her father is paralyzed by a stroke and has been sleeping. It needs to be taken care of and trusted.


    Chen yingci nodded her head and said, "that''s the auntie. She said that if I can be admitted to any school in Beijing University and purple University, she will take care of my father and take him to her home. I''m quite relieved to have her to take care of me."


    "That''s good."


    During the discussion, Leyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes it out to see that it''s teacher Ma Jichang.


    Chen yingci also took a look. When she saw the remark name "Mr. Ma Jichang", she asked curiously, "Mr. Ma? What did he call you for? "


    With a sneer, Yue Yi says that this guy has the face to call. If he calls now, even if he speaks well, he will not get the advantage, because Yue Yi''s "Hongfu girl" has been sold for 120 million.

 Chapter 195

    "Classmate Leyi, I haven''t contacted you because of the exam these two days. I''m afraid that it will disturb you and affect your performance. Now that the exam is over, should we talk about the painting?" Ma Jichang said politely on the phone.


    Leyi replied with a smile: "Mr. Ma, didn''t you say that you would give me a day to think about it? Now, two or three days have passed. Is there still time? "


    "Hey, it''s just for you to hurry up. It''s not that you have to give me an answer on that day. It''s OK for you to give me an answer today. Where are you now? I''ve driven to your door. " Ma Jichang said.


    "Miss Ma, I''m not at home now."


    "Not at home? Where are you? I''ll come to you


    "Well, I''m opposite the West City police station."


    "It''s not far. Just a moment. I''ll be right here."


    With these words, Ma hung up the phone.


    Leyi didn''t want to talk to him, but since he has decided to come, let''s see what else he has to say.


    "What do you want from Mr. Ma?"


    "He wants to buy my painting, too."


    "But didn''t you sell that painting?"


    "Yes, do you know what he said at the beginning?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Yi told Chen yingci what Ma Jichang had said to him at the beginning. After listening to Chen yingci, she frowned slightly: "I can''t see it usually, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Ma was such a person. It''s a shame. Your painting has sold for 120 million yuan, and my uncle is very generous to come down, and can let him pay so forthright to buy the painting, which shows that there is still a lot of room for appreciation of the painting, and he will never do business at a loss. Although he likes paintings very much, he is a businessman after all. I have seen some advertisements on TV these two days. It seems that he arranged for an auction to be held in lengjiang city in the near future. "


    "You know your uncle well."


    "In fact, this is my father''s evaluation of him. He is more profit-making, but he is really gifted in business. He is even more powerful than my father, but my father said that he has a bad heart. I don''t know what it is, but generally speaking, our family seldom communicate with their family. "


    "Now that you have sold all your paintings, why do you ask him to come here?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come. He said he wanted to come. He hung up the phone before I finished. He didn''t explain to me at all. Since he wants to come, let him come. I also want to see what he has to say." Yue Yi smiles.


    There were few vehicles on the street in this morning, so Mr. Ma came here very quickly and arrived here in more than ten minutes.


    At that time, it was already dawn, the college entrance examination was over, and Leyi was not in a hurry to go back. Anyway, he didn''t have to rush to school.


    An ordinary domestic car drove to the opposite of the police station and stopped. Then I saw Mr. Ma Jichang step down from the car. After looking at it at will, I saw Yue Yi and Chen yingci.


    He shows a deep smile, looking at Leyi and Chen yingci together, the smile also suddenly appears a bit ambiguous.


    "You two turned out to be a pair of little lovers, but I didn''t see it at ordinary times. I always thought that Chen yingci was a couple with Wu Jianfeng, but I didn''t expect that he was a team with Le Yi."


    Chen yingci''s face turned red when she heard this, but le Yi had already explained: "Miss Ma, don''t misunderstand me. I''m nothing, but Chen yingci''s classmates are thin skinned and can''t help laughing. She and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends? Hehe, the teacher knows that ordinary girlfriends and girlfriends are simply called the relationship between boyfriends and girlfriends Ma Jichang always likes to keep a straight face, but today he has become a little active and plays such a joke.


    But jokes are limited to this. After he finished, he waved to le Yi, indicating to take a step to speak.


    "Teacher, you can say it directly. Chen yingci also knows about my painting. In front of her, she doesn''t have to avoid anything." Yue Yi said.


    Ma Jichang listened to him say so, nodded his head and said: "well, in that case, I''ll tell you directly whether you have signed the contract. If you have, let''s arrange the handover. These two days, I saw the TV station advertised that there was also a person selling "Hongfu girl", which is strange, but I believe that other people''s painting should be genuine, while Leyi''s painting in your home should be a high imitation. "


    Hearing this, Le Yi couldn''t help but sneer: "Mr. Ma, why do you think other people''s paintings are real and my painting is fake?"


    Ma Jichang also laughed and said, "I believe you saw that advertisement, too? The advertisement is not only on the city channel, but also on the provincial channel. The person behind the advertisement is willing to spend so much money to hype and advertise on the provincial channel. Do you think it''s possible if he has a fake painting in his hand? Once he has a fake painting in his hand, the more hype he has in the early stage, the more he will lose his face in the future. Isn''t that the truth? After all, the painting in your family was mortgaged to your father. It has not been identified by experts. Eight out of ten paintings are fake, but they are more similar. "


    "But since Mr. Ma thinks it''s fake, why sign a contract with me?" Yue Yi asked.


    Ma Jichang said: "there is a kind of business called follow the wind. Since it''s really going to be sold at the auction, let''s make a high imitation, and maybe we can sell it at a good price. It''s just that your fake one is not worth much money. "


    "In the opinion of Mr. Ma, how much can my painting sell? But after you saw Mr. Ma at the beginning, aren''t you sure it was Zhang Daqian''s work? "


    "Although the painting of your family is very similar, I did say something similar at the beginning, but I''m not sure, because I''m not an expert. I can''t say for sure. In my opinion, if that painting in your house can sell for two or three hundred thousand, it will hold up. However, I''ll give you another chance now. A friend of mine also likes Mr. Zhang Daqian''s painting very much. Although your painting is fake, there is still an opportunity to sell it to my friend. I''ll help you shout the price, which can sell it for about one million yuan. I''ll cut down on it this time. It''s only a handling charge of 100000 yuan. How about that? That way, you can get 900000. It''s a lot of money. " Ma Jichang said in a good way.


    Leyi said faintly, "Mr. Ma, you paid 80 million yuan to buy my painting."


    Ma Jichang said with a smile: "I thought it was true at the beginning, but now that I know it''s not true, it''s not worth it. If it''s a real painting, let alone 80 million, even if it''s 100 million, it''s worth it. But now that the real work of others is going to be officially auctioned, your painting is obviously fake. How can it be worth so much? "

 Chapter 196

    Listening to these words, Leyi felt a little angry.


    You know, at the beginning, Ma Ji often said that the painting of his family was only 80 million at most. Except for all kinds of taxes, handling charges and public relations expenses, it was estimated that there was not 80 million.


    But now, he put it another way, saying that even a hundred million is worth it.


    "Since it''s so worthless, forget it. Don''t sell it." Yue Yi said


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Leyi. If you can sell it, why not? The price of one million is not low. With this one million, you can buy a good house in lengjiang city. Why not? And you are not people who love painting. It''s just a piece of waste paper to keep this painting around, but in the hands of people who like it, it''s a treasure. Well, I''ll give you 950000 yuan at that time. How about that? "


    "Forget it, Miss Ma, I don''t want to sell it." Yue Yi shakes his head and says that he thinks that the other party is a teacher, and he also wants to leave some face for the other party.


    After all, in ancient times, the status of a teacher was very high.


    Some people in the lobby respect "heaven and earth king and teacher", respect God and king, respect relatives and elders, and then respect teachers. Can be ranked in the top five, it can be said that the identity of teachers is very high.


    At that time, there was also a saying that one day he was a teacher and all his life he was a father.


    In a small place, a skilled master may not be willing to accept an apprentice. To accept an apprentice is to teach him a job to beg for food, so it''s a great kindness.


    But in modern times, the status of teachers is getting lower and lower. It is not that they are looked down upon by others, but that they are belittled by themselves. There are many good teachers, of course, but there are also a lot of black hearted teachers. The so-called one grain of mouse excrement spoils the whole pot of porridge. That''s why people nowadays always have the feeling of wearing colored glasses when they look at teachers.


    Leyi still has some respect for his teachers, especially the head teacher. The head teacher is really very kind to him. Before the college entrance examination, when some classes are over, he will always talk to him and teach him how to relieve pressure. Although he didn''t have any pressure, and these methods didn''t work for him, he was grateful to keep them in mind.


    But Ma Jichang is different. On the surface, he seems to be a respected teacher, but on the back, there are all kinds of pits.


    "Don''t be childish. How much do you want to sell it for?" Ma Ji often asked.


    "Miss Ma, I really don''t want to sell it."


    "Well, I''ll discuss with my friend and see how much he can add, OK?" Ma Jichang said, take out the mobile phone, go to one side, it seems to be really on the phone. After talking for several minutes, he came back. With a smile on his face, he said: "Leyi, good news, my friend is not bad for money. He doubled it five times for you at one go. He offered five million yuan. How about that? The five million is all yours, and I won''t charge you any service charge. How about that? "


    Yue Yi smiles. Ma Jichang''s performance is really good. Where does he come from? He is talking to himself. When he saw that Leyi refused to sell it, he hated the lack of money, so he added four million yuan to the total price of five million yuan, and he said he would not charge him any service charges.


    "Mr. Ma, thank you for your kindness. I really won''t sell it." Yue Yi said again and again.


    Ma Jichang was a little angry when he said this: "you can''t be like this, classmate Leyi. For your sake, I''ve been running back and forth for so long. If you don''t sell it, it''s a waste of my efforts."


    "Mr. Ma, didn''t you say that you can''t do anything else before signing the contract? What else have you done? " Yue Yi asked.


    Ma Ji often listened to his questioning tone, even more angry: "this is a series of things, before and after, just the cost of dinner, I spent tens of thousands of yuan, now I have a good talk with them, and the time is given, but you say not to sell it? Doesn''t that make me lose my trust? "


    "Well, even so, I''ll compensate Mr. Ma. How are you? You said that you spent tens of thousands of yuan on dinner, then I''ll compensate you 100000 yuan, OK?" Yue Yi said.


    Ma Jichang''s face changed and said with a sneer, "classmate Leyi, I''m not coming to you for any compensation, but to discuss the painting. My friend has already offered a sky high price of five million. What else do you want? Don''t you think money is too little? I tell you, there''s a lot of money. Five million can be regarded as a sky high price. If my friend doesn''t sell it, your painting is a piece of waste paper. It''s not worth 500 yuan after you put it at home. "


    Leyi wanted to save some face for him, but when he said that the painting was not worth 500 yuan, Leyi became angry.


    You know, for that painting, Yue Yi has done a long time of preparation. Before he formally paints, he has to practice several times a day. It took so much painstaking effort to draw a painting, and he said it was not worth 500 yuan?


    In a rage, Leyi poked the matter out: "Mr. Ma, to tell you the truth, even if you open a hundred million, I will not sell it to you. You need too much handling fee."


    "Hehe, I need too much service charge? You go to other places to ask and see the fees of others. I see that you are a student. Although you are not my student, I also treat you as my student. This is the only way to give you a discount. Moreover, I have invited several highly respected people to prepare to give you a joint verification of the painting. You actually said that I need too much handling fee? "


    "Mr. Ma, my painting has actually been sold."


    "Sold? Don''t be kidding. How many people can have a fake painting? And what''s the price you can afford? "


    "Well, it''s not much, it''s only 120 million. The one you see on TV that is going to be auctioned is the one in my family Yue Yi said lightly.


    When he said this, it was like a thunderclap. Ma Jichang''s body trembled obviously.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "I said, Mr. Ma, the painting" Hongfu girl "that you saw advertised on TV is exactly the one I sold. You are only willing to offer 80 million yuan. Even if you take it to auction, you have to draw nearly 40% of my profits. In that way, I don''t get much at all. So I might as well sell it to the rich businessman. The rich businessman paid 120 million yuan at a lump sum price. I calculated that it was more cost-effective to sell it to him, so I sold it to him. "


    Yue Yi smiles a little. He finds that Ma Jichang''s face is a little wonderful at the moment.


    If Ma Jichang is the first to open a hundred million yuan, Leyi has definitely sold it to him. It''s strange that Ma Jichang is too greedy. And today, the price has been reduced to five million.


    But what Leyi said was like a loud slap in the face, which confused him.


    Five million?


    What other rich businessmen give is 120 million!!! How many times? 24 times.

 Chapter 197

    Twenty four times the price. A fool would sell it to him for five million.


    What''s more, Ma Jichang''s remarks today make Leyi angry. First, he belittles Leyi''s painting, and then he talks about missing this village and never having this shop again. But now, when the truth is told, Ma Jichang knows thoroughly that the fake painting that Ma Jichang thinks is worth only five million at most has sold 120 million.


    "Mr. Ma, I sold 120 million yuan, and the other party gave me money very readily. All these have been paid before, and I didn''t ask for my bonus. On your side, it says in the contract that you will take 40% of my profit from the beginning to the end. In this way, even if you sell 200 million yuan, I can''t make so much money. Therefore, the profit you want is too high. I''d rather sell it to others. " Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. So that Ma Jichang won''t bother him again.


    He doesn''t care if it''s hard to see him again after tearing his face. Anyway, the college entrance examination is over, and he will seldom come to lengjiang city in the future. Even if he comes, he may not meet Ma Jichang.


    "Good, good." Ma Jichang was very angry, but suddenly his face changed and he became overcast. "Since he sold so much money, I congratulate you. Goodbye. I wish you all can enter a favorite university."


    With that, Ma Jichang turned around and left, driving away like a cheetah without stopping.


    "Leyi, are you a little too heavy? Although Mr. Ma is very greedy, there is no need to speak so clearly. " Chen yingci is a girl after all. She is softhearted.


    "Nothing." Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said: "it''s so-called to stay on the front line in everything, so that we can meet in the future. I don''t want to meet Mr. Ma in the future. Originally, I didn''t want to say that, but his words made me very angry. I can''t get angry."


    "All right."


    Chen yingci can''t understand it anyway. If she knew that the painting was actually painted by Leyi herself, maybe she could understand why Leyi was so angry all of a sudden.


    Because it''s the painstaking effort that Leyi spent almost a month on. In the end, it''s devalued by Ma Jichang, and everyone will be angry.


    "Well, it''s time for me to cook medicine, and it''s time for you to go home, too?"


    "Well, I''m really going home. See you later."


    "Well, see you later."


    Ma Ji often drives his car on the road. After driving two or three kilometers, he comes to a quiet road. He gradually stops the car. After parking, he let out an angry roar in the car.


    "Leyi... You dare to fool me, you wait for me."


    Ma Jichang took out his mobile phone, and then dialed a phone, then he slowly said: "old classmate, this time I take the initiative to ask you to help me, I don''t know if you can help me?"


    A woman''s voice came from the phone. The woman seemed very excited and happy when she received his call: "help, I''m sure I can help you. Finally, when you ask me for help, I''ll be happy to help you."


    "Well, that''s it. I want you to help me file a student''s file. No matter how many points he gets in the exam, I want him to have no school to go to." Ma Ji often said coldly.


    "Ah? Press the file? This is a big event, I... "The woman seems to be hesitant and worried.


    "Why, I just said, aren''t you willing to help me? I just said it, are you going to refuse? If that''s true, I''ve got the wrong person. Goodbye. " Ma Jichang''s words are absolutely perfect, and then he looks like he''s going to hang up.


    "Don''t, don''t... I''ll help you. Can''t I help you?" The woman on the phone can tell from her voice that she has a heart of admiration for Ma Jichang. Ma Jichang should not dump her at ordinary times. Now she has found her on her own initiative, and she is very happy.


    "Help me? You''re not afraid of punishment or anything? "


    "No matter, I also have some relations. Where can I be punished so easily? And if you want my help, how can I not? You say, who''s file, I will hold his file, let him have no school to go to The female voice on the phone said definitely.


    "It''s a student of our school, the 2016 Yueyi. Music is music, and Yi is perseverance."


    "Well, I''ve got it."


    "By the way, one is not enough. By the way, give me another one." Ma Jichang''s face was fierce, and he felt that he would not do anything at all.


    "You said


    "Another file of a girl named Chen yingci. I want to make them have no school to go to."


    "OK, I''ll check the files of these two people first, and I''ll contact you if I have any questions."


    "Good! Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome. It''s just that I''ve finished helping you this time. When will you have dinner with me?" Asked the woman on the phone.


    "Just eat, anytime." Ma Jichang said.


    "That''s good. Let''s talk about it today. We can talk about it in detail when we have dinner."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Maggie often showed an insidious smile.


    On the other hand, Leyi and Chen yingci are not aware of what is going to happen.


    Students'' files and relationships are very important. If they are pressed down, they can''t be accepted if they can''t send the files when filling in their wishes, which leads to no school to go to.


    In the past, similar things have happened in many provinces. Some people''s files have been deliberately withheld or modified, and they have changed their names to go to famous schools. People without identity and background can only start over.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, even if they are unwilling and resentful, they can''t help it, because there is no way to appeal to the court, and the relevant departments will not accept it at all, and they won''t take care of you. No way, too troublesome, but also can not fight their people, can only choose to rebuild, and then re read a third year, to come again.


    After returning home, Leyi took a bath. During the bath, he found that the broken rib was really much better. As long as he continued to supplement calcium and high protein, the broken rib would soon recover as usual.


    He rubbed his chest, and suddenly, on the skin, where nothing could be seen, there appeared a strange pattern.


    This poor and strange pattern is very deep red, and the light is shining.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Leyi was surprised.


    But listen to Dantian middle, suddenly Zhao Yun spread voice: "Congratulations Lord, congratulations Lord."


    Leyi said with a bitter smile, "what''s the joy? I''ve just offended someone. What''s the joy?"


    Zhao Yun said: "Lord Hui, I feel the generation of willpower in the poor amber. Because of the painting, Lord Hui has received the willpower now, and this willpower is continuously transmitted. I believe that as long as today is passed, the accumulated willpower can at least let Lord use an instant movement."

 Chapter 198

    "After today, the accumulated willpower can make an instant move? How could it be so fast? "


    The formation of willpower is not easy, and according to Zhao Yun, today we can accumulate the amount of an instant movement, which is very much.


    "It''s really fast." Zhao Yun also sighed, "in our time, the number of people was not as large as it is now. Now, in such a big country, we can''t imagine such a huge population in our time. It all depends on today''s science and technology. People''s ability to live is the most fundamental. At that time, if there were so many people, they would have starved and frozen to death. "


    In ancient times, the yield of crops was very low. It was common to starve people to death at that time.


    "When there are more people, everyone will have an idea, and the power will be more huge and rapid. Now that your painting has been publicized by major TV stations, there must be many people who know about it. Only in this way can willpower come into being quickly. But after all, you are using someone else''s name this time. If you use your own name, the effect will be multiplied several times." Zhao Yun said.


    "How many times more effective will it be to use your own name?"


    "Yes, my Lord, your name is Zhang Daqian. Although you can call it Zhang Daqian, after all, it''s the most famous name. My Lord, you just played a sidekick. It''s a very good thing to receive willpower, but the effect will be reduced by 70% or 80%. If my Lord uses his own name, the effect won''t be discounted, It will have 100% effect. In that case, willpower will be more powerful and more rapid. If it can reach the present scale, the willpower gathered in one day can be used ten times. " Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi sighed that although the effect of painting with Mr. Zhang Daqian''s name was poor, it was better than none; Now his imitation is enough, but he is not well-known enough. If he paints this painting in his own name, who will pay for it?


    The price of Hongfu girl is 120 million yuan, and its artistic value is second. In terms of art, maybe this painting is not worth so much money.


    But the most important thing is that the painting is made by Mr. Zhang Daqian. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, is the name of Zhang Daqian. Only when this painting is added can it be worth 120 million yuan. If it''s signed by Leyi, it may not sell even if it''s 12 million or 1.2 million, not to mention 120 million.


    Mountain is not high, there are immortal name; The water is not deep, the dragon is the soul. All these are attributed to the name of Zhang Daqian.


    Yue Yi knows this well, so he can only sigh: "there is no way to do this. At present, I can only do this, and the effect is almost. According to this speed, I believe that in a few days, I will accumulate more willpower. If only I can save ten times."


    If there are ten times of instant transfer power, Leyi will never use it indiscriminately.


    Before I didn''t know the value of instant movement, he also experimented in the Internet bar so many times, and then he remembered it again and again, regretting it.


    If the opportunities used in those experiments are not wasted, he can use this ability and he doesn''t know how much money he has made.


    "After this time, we can draw some more paintings to sell. Since Chen yingci''s uncle has so much energy, if the painting" Hongfu girl "sells well this time, I believe he is willing to cooperate with me for the second time."


    Yue Yi thought to himself and began to figure out which painting to imitate next time.


    If he wants to imitate, he must not collect it in the museum, because if he collects it in the museum, he doesn''t need to look at it, and everyone knows it''s fake. Only those who fall into private hands can pretend to be one or two.


    "It''s said that the auction will be held seven days later. Before that, the advertisement was so loud and the time was so short, but it didn''t seem like a normal process. Anyway, I want to see this auction."


    My uncle originally asked him to leave lengjiang city with Wu Tao. Yue Yi wanted to stay and also wanted to see for himself how much his paintings could sell.


    Anyway, the auction is not long. It only takes seven days.


    "Normally, it takes him at least two months to prepare and advertise. In this way, more people will know about it. But he only limited his time to one week, which is too hasty. "


    After taking a bath, Leyi doesn''t get tangled in this aspect. The painting has been sold. How to deal with it is Uncle Chen yingci''s business. Anyway, he has received the money.


    Zhao Yun suddenly said: "maybe he also suspects that the painting is fake, so he deliberately shortened the time."


    After Zhao Yun''s reminder, Leyi thinks it''s reasonable.


    According to the general practice, it''s just like some directors who make a movie and have to publicize it one or two months in advance. It''s definitely not so hasty.


    Only when we know that the painting is fake, we will do so, because time will verify the authenticity. If the time is too long, many unstable factors will come out.


    "If so, Chen yingci''s uncle is really treacherous."


    The next day, Leyi stayed at home to read a book. Wu Tao couldn''t get rid of eating excrement and continued to play games in the Internet bar.


    Leyi still gains a lot from reading medical books every day. In addition, he remembers his basic things and has a deep memory of chemistry and pharmacology. With the accumulation of these knowledge, the more he learns, the better he becomes. Now his medical skills are no less than those of the interns in the emergency department of the hospital.


    "When I finish reading these books and remember them, I guess they will be about the same level as the doctors in the best hospitals in the city."


    Leyi looked at dozens of professional medical books on his desk. These books were bought by him through the Internet. What he bought were textbooks left by medical university graduates and some information notes.


    These are of little use to the graduates, but they are very useful to Leyi.


    He also bought a lot of books from the bookstore, but these books are not specific, and the contents are very superficial. It occurred to him that he could buy textbooks and materials that medical university graduates don''t need through the Internet.


    As long as the price is high enough, many people are willing to sell these things. No, he bought a lot of books as soon as he bought them. In addition to dozens of textbooks, he also bought a lot of materials like hills.


    General doctors are only good at one or two subjects, such as Gastroenterology, gynecology.


    But Leyi has learned all the subjects, so he never let them go.


    As the saying goes, he can''t chew too much, but he is different from ordinary people. He has an extraordinary memory. He can write down things that ordinary people can''t write down, and he can understand them more quickly.


    He can learn things faster than others, and he can master them faster than ordinary people. Therefore, he will never let go of anything that he has the opportunity to learn.

 Chapter 199

    On the third day, it was decided to hold the auction in lengjiang gymnasium.


    Lengjiang gymnasium has been newly built in recent years, but it has not been put into use yet. The location chosen for this auction is also open for the gymnasium.


    The time is seven days after the first day of advertising. Now three days later, there are only four days left.


    In these four days, Leyi spent most of his time reading books at home, and Wu Tao also played games every day. Originally, he played in the Internet cafes. He said that the atmosphere of the Internet cafes was good, and he liked that feeling. But after his uncle said a few words to him, he simply spent money to buy a top-level computer and install it in his own room.


    This day he played very happy, anyway, the college entrance examination is over, my uncle will not scold him any more.


    On the fourth day, when Leyi went out for a walk, he found that there were a lot of people from other places in lengjiang City, who gathered near lengjiang gymnasium. Most of them come from famous cars. I think they should come here to participate in the auction and want to buy the real work of Zhang Daqian.


    After all, Zhang Daqian has been dead for so many years, and the authentic works he painted in his lifetime are very limited. This kind of thing, buy is to earn.


    Once you buy it, as long as you wait for a few years, the price will rise, and you won''t lose money.


    This is not only a good investment, but also a business. Even if you don''t keep it yourself, you can auction it if you take it abroad tomorrow, and the price will be higher.


    As the saying goes, gold in troubled times is collected in prosperous times. It means that in troubled times, gold is the most valuable, money or something, once the dynasty changes, it will become waste paper, and gold is eternal money.


    In the flourishing age, collection is a good investment. With the improvement of people''s material living standards, more and more people are yearning for art. There are also a lot of people willing to spend money on it.


    "Hi, Leyi."


    Just as Leyi passed the gymnasium, a Cadillac car passed by, and a female voice in the window of the car suddenly called out.


    On hearing this, Yue Yi saw that the girl was Chen Xiaoling. He immediately gave a smile and said, "hello."


    Cadillac slowly stopped, and then Chen Xiaoling got out of the car and came to Leyi. She was very happy and asked, "after the college entrance examination, my family was busy, but I didn''t have time to get together with you classmates. By the way, Leyi, how did you do?"


    "Well, the results haven''t come out yet. I don''t know how well I did in the exam."


    "How do you feel about yourself?"


    "It''s OK. what about you? As a member of the class, you have always been the best in your studies. You must have played well in this college entrance examination? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Chen Xiaoling nodded her head and said, "I feel very good about myself, hee hee..." she covered her mouth with a smile, and then added: "I''ve finished all the questions on the test paper anyway. I feel that the accuracy is very high, and now I''m waiting for the results to be verified. However, I am 60% sure that I can go to Beijing University. "


    "Congratulations."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I know your strength. I feel inferior in mathematics and history. Your grades are certainly not bad. Maybe it''s on the line of Beijing University. If that''s the case, then we''ll have company. " Chen Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Leyi just smiles and doesn''t respond. He sells fake paintings to her father. When he faces her, he is more or less modest.


    "By the way, Leyi, are you here to visit the auction?"


    "Well. TV stations advertise every day. I''m bored with my leisure, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    "The auction will have to wait two days to start, and the gymnasium has a guard, so most people can''t get in. If you want to go in, you either need a certain amount of money guarantee or an invitation letter. If you want to go in, I can give you an invitation letter. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Classmate, you are welcome. What''s more, I seem to hear my father say that his painting "Hongfu girl" was bought by your family? "


    "It is..."


    "No wonder you seem to know a lot about painting. It turns out that you are also a scholar with a deep secret."


    "My family is not a scholarly family."


    "Don''t lie to me. The painting you recommended us to buy in the antique street last time. After I took it back, my father asked someone to identify it. It''s really authentic. He''s very happy. What''s more, your family still has such famous works as Hongfu girl. My father said that people can''t take out such paintings. If you know so much about painting and have such famous paintings in your family, you must have come from a scholarly family. "


    Leyi is ashamed. He is embarrassed to deny her affirmation. But his family is not a scholarly family. His parents are just working class.


    At this time, another person came down from the Cadillac.


    It''s a young man. That man, whom Le Yi knows, is Chen Ming, Chen Xiaoling''s cousin.


    "Oh, it''s you. I didn''t expect to see the whole of you." Chen Ming smiles. There is something in his words.


    Naturally, Leyi can understand what he means. When they first met, Leyi and Wu Tao met a member of the black dragon club. That night, in the antique street, Leyi seriously injured a small head of the black dragon club and saw blood.


    The spleen of the Black Dragon Society has always been tooth for tooth and blood for blood.


    Therefore, Chen Ming is surprised to see that Leyi has been OK for such a long time.


    "Xiaoling, it''s time to go. What my uncle told us must be done as soon as possible. The auction is coming. We have to hurry up." Chen Ming urges him, but he doesn''t look at Yue Yi much. It seems that for such a person, he doesn''t want to see more, and he doesn''t want Chen Xiaoling to get in touch with him.


    "Oh." Chen Xiaoling answered and said to Yue Yi, "Yue Yi, if I have something to do, I''ll go first." With that, she handed a card to Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi takes a look at the invitation.


    "Well, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Before the people of the black dragon club come to you, you can go quickly. Anyway, you have finished the college entrance examination now. You can go as far as you can. Don''t stay in lengjiang city." Chen Ming dropped a sentence.


    Leyi replied, "don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to the people of the black dragon club."


    "Ha ha." Chen Ming laughs it off and goes away.


    Leyi also put away the invitation letter and didn''t see eye to eye with it.


    Speaking of the black dragon club, it''s really strange recently. The last time they kidnapped Wu Tao, Leyi killed him alone and injured all the people in charge. Afterwards, they didn''t come to look for trouble.


    However, for the black dragon club, Leyi is not afraid at all. Now Wu Tao has the ability. On the other hand, it is not easy for others to find trouble with his uncle.


    Moreover, the people of the black dragon club are afraid to come here, because Leyi has left a small head of ZTE. The small head is brother Wang, and there are a large number of people under his hand. They have already agreed with Leyi that as long as Leyi is willing to pay, they will work hard and beat anyone, as long as they are in Xicheng District.


    Even if they were asked to take the principal of lengjiang No.1 middle school as an example, they would guarantee to do so.


    With these forces, Leyi naturally doesn''t have to worry about this.

 Chapter 200

    On the fourth night, a flight mf9688 from Beijing stopped at lengjiang airport in lengjiang city.


    Lengjiang city at night is still very sultry. It''s probably sunny for a long time. The sky is cloudy tonight. It seems that a heavy rain is brewing. Before the heavy rain, the whole lengjiang city was like a steamer. The heat from the poisonous sun during the day, after the rebound of the earth, made the whole lengjiang city hot.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A middle-aged man came out of the hatch of the plane and looked up at the sky. "Lengjiang City, such a small place, is now full of ups and downs. It''s a bit interesting."


    "Uncle, what shall we do next?" Asked a young man. The young man had a square head and big ears. He knew at a glance that he was from the north.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to find out Liu Changmin first. There are Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan. After they were sent here, they disappeared one after another. This is no small matter. " The middle-aged man has a knife to cut his face. There are two scars on his face. It looks like he was scalded by something with high temperature. So in this middle-aged man''s face can not see any handsome, some only cold and ferocious.


    "Uncle, elder brother Changyun and elder brother Changnan can''t get in touch with each other. How can we find them?" Asked the young man, who looked honest.


    "Looking for? Hehe, even if we find them, it''s probably a corpse. " The middle-aged man said faintly.


    "What? Uncle, you say... You mean they are all... Dead? " Young people can''t believe it. It''s amazing. Even Liu Changqing and Liu Changmin, but Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun are the elites of the younger generation of the family. They have D-grade amber. In my uncle''s eyes, they have been killed?


    "What else? With their skill and efficiency, do you think it will take so long? What''s more, it''s taboo to turn off the phone for a long time. They don''t even understand this. We can''t get in touch with them now, and their phone is always turned off. This only shows that 90% of them may have been killed. " Gujing, a middle-aged man, says that although Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan are all his people, there is no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    People like him have either experienced too many things or too much experience, which leads to indifference. Or, he really has no feelings for Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan, so he doesn''t have to be hypocritical.


    "With the skill of elder brother Changnan and elder brother Changyun, who can kill them? And I heard that Changqing and Changmin are OK. How can they be killed? I''m afraid even my uncle can''t bear the power formed by the four of them together? " Said the young man incredulously.


    The middle-aged man patted him on the shoulder and said, "Changxin, you should remember that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. Nothing is impossible. If the four of them are together, then the power is naturally very strong, but what if the four of them are scattered? In this way, it is easy to be broken one by one. And it''s far away in the southwest. It''s not surprising that they will die here if they are not familiar with the land. "


    "Uncle, I still don''t believe it." Young people are stubborn.


    "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. The truth will make you believe it." The middle-aged man shook the dust on his clothes and waved, "it''s time to go. I went out of the airport and went to the city."


    The young man thought for a moment, chased up and asked reluctantly, "uncle, if they were really killed, who do you think did it? Or do you doubt which family did it? "


    "Your uncle, I''m not a god man. How can I know? No matter who did it, we have to check it out. Moreover, lengjiang city is said to have produced lingju amber and liexiong amber. If there are two kinds of amber, it is possible for both the Qin family and the Su family. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "Qin family? Su family? Uncle, if it''s the Su family, it doesn''t matter. After all, they often disagree with us, but the Qin family has always been friendly with us. The people of the Qin family should not be so unique? " Said the young man naively.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "Changxin, you are too young. In this world, profit is the most important word. For profit, some sons can betray their fathers, and some wives can betray their husbands. What''s impossible? You need to know the importance of dragon soul amber. If it is the nine main amber, once it falls into our Liu family''s hands and is known by the Qin family, they will definitely send someone to snatch it, or even fight against our Liu family. Because the strength of a master amber is too great. Now in China, the strength is relatively balanced, and the Qin family occupies the dominant position. However, our Liu family and the Su family are equal in strength. Because of this, the Qin family is firmly in the dominant position. But if our Liu family has a second piece of main amber, do you think the Qin family can still hold the dominant position? "


    "Of course not. If our Liu family has a second piece of main amber, then the dominant position must be our Liu family, and our Liu family will not have to look at the face of the Qin family from now on." Said the young man.


    "Because of this, do you think the Qin family will allow this situation?"


    "No


    "That''s right. Since it won''t be allowed to happen, what''s their best way?"


    "Kill and spoil!"


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged man showed a kind of teachable expression. After finishing this sentence, he stopped talking.


    And the young man suddenly realized it, patted his forehead, chased and yelled, and asked, "uncle, if it''s really the Qin family, what should we do?"


    The middle-aged man smiles and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "If they did it, even if they were from the Qin family, I would kill them and avenge them. The Liu family must not die in the hands of others. " The young man clenched his fist and said with high spirits.


    The middle-aged man smiles and does not answer him. Through an aisle, they have entered the airport exit.


    At the same time, on the plane of flight fm9688, two people finally got off. These two people were wearing masks and coughed after walking a few steps, as if they had tuberculosis.


    However, after seeing the two people of the Liu family go away, they no longer cough. Instead, they take off their masks and show two big square faces that also belong to the north.


    "Brother Yiming, do you think they found us?"


    These are two young people. It seems that they are only about twenty-three. The young man who speaks is a little younger, about twenty years old.


    "Although Liu Mingshan is powerful, he is not so insightful. We are better than them in flying in the morning, and we cover it up very well. Don''t worry, they never find us, and you should not underestimate my tracking skills." The old youth gave a little smile, made a gesture, and motioned to follow up.

 Chapter 201

    Lengjiang city is indeed brewing a big storm. At two o''clock in the morning, with the explosion of a thunder, the rainstorm finally came down.


    Clattering against Leyi''s window, the cool wind came in from the crack of the window, mixed with rain.


    Yue Yi gets up and closes the window, only to find that there seems to be a figure on a high wall opposite his window.


    The figure was standing there alone, with his hands on his back, drenched in the rain. Occasionally thunder and lightning, but also reflects the fuzzy appearance of that person.


    Yue Yi didn''t see what the man looked like at the first glance. When the lightning disappeared, he saw again that the high wall was empty, and half a person didn''t see it.


    "Are you dazzled? No, it''s true. It''s a person. "


    Yue Yi muttered to himself.


    At this time, a voice came from Zhao Yun in Dantian: "Lord, you should be careful."


    "Why?"


    "I just sensed that there is a person, and eight out of ten of them are aimed at you."


    Leyi''s heart leaps, aiming at me?


    "And I also feel that the strength of dragon soul amber is fluctuating. His strength belongs to Red Eagle amber. It should be another member of the Liu family. Moreover, his strength is stronger than any member of the Liu family you''ve seen before. If it''s not unexpected, he should have the strength of C level." Zhao Yun said seriously.


    Dragon soul amber, after reaching level C, will have a core ability of the main amber.


    Red Eagle amber is known for its four abilities: night vision, Lianzhu arrow, stealth and Baibu Chuanyang.


    Level D and E can only have the first two, and after level C, there is another sneak.


    Stealth, although only one more skill, but this skill is very terrible.


    Just think, a person sneaked into the stealth state, you can''t see him at all, and he can do whatever he wants to do to you, can kill you in the invisible. It''s impossible to prevent at all, so this ability is terrible, and it''s the core skill of the assassin stream.


    "Class C, the Liu family actually sent out the owner of class C amber. Does it mean that last time we didn''t clean up our work, Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan had already reported back?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s very possible." Zhao yunning said gravely.


    "That''s bad." Leyi is worried that the owner of C-level amber is much better than d-level and e-level amber. If he meets the owner of C-level amber, he may not be able to beat each other.


    On the one hand, the power of qiongqi amber has not been developed in large quantities; on the other hand, Leyi can only use it for two minutes.


    If it is within two minutes, he is naturally not afraid of anyone, but what if the other party plays procrastination? A sneak can drag Leyi out of time. At that time, the other party can kill him as much as they want, but he has no power to fight back.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, Lord. After all, the other party hasn''t started yet, and we can''t speculate too much. What if they don''t know anything? Just come to check the truth? After all, Liu Changmin, Liu Changnan, Liu Changyun and Liu Changqing have all disappeared without a trace. As a big family, the Liu family can''t ignore everything. Instead of worrying, it''s better to stop them and wait to see what they do first. What''s more, Lord, if you own qiongqi Amber and master amber, what about the owner of grade C Red Eagle amber? Now the Lord has been able to use his instant movement ability. Even against him, we are not necessarily defeated. " Zhao Yun said encouragingly.


    "Yes, I really have the ability of instant movement now. With this ability, no one needs to be afraid. I can''t fight but walk. No one can stop and catch up with the instant movement within 100 meters." Leyi regained some confidence.


    The advertisement of "Hongfu girl" is playing every day, and he can receive a certain amount of willpower every day. After the accumulation of these two days, he already has the willpower energy to perform two instantaneous movements.


    And the power of will is still increasing today. Maybe it can be increased once a day. On the day of the auction, it should be increased four to five times in total.


    "Less is less. If the advertisement is played for more than one or two months, then my accumulated will be enough to use."


    If you can increase it once a day and accumulate it for two months, it will be more than 60 times. There are more than 60 opportunities, which are enough to use. You can do whatever you want, and no one can stop you.


    Moreover, with the ability of instant movement, Leyi can also perform the secret move that Zhao Yun once told him -- [Tenglong seven flashes]!


    This is exactly the ability Zhao Yun used to save ah Dou in his million troops. He went in and out seven times in one million troops, killed Cao Cao''s bodyguards, and captured Qingchen sword. He relied on Tenglong Qishan.


    Without a trace, millions of troops could not stop him. Once he aimed at the target, no one could hide his life from his gun.


    At the beginning, if there were not a large number of experts guarding Cao Cao, Zhao Yun would have killed him that time.


    If Cao Cao died, it would be difficult to divide the Three Kingdoms.


    There are two ways to use it. The first one is used for fighting. It can launch seven attacks in one breath and attack from seven different directions.


    The second one is seven times of transmission. It can jump seven places in an instant. It''s unpredictable. Can be used to escape, no one can stop.


    This skill is a must kill skill. The first way is to kill people. Few people can resist it; The second way is to escape. No one can stop it.


    But the first requirement of this skill is to have the ability to move instantaneously for seven times. As long as the willpower reaches more than seven times, if there are 14 times, then you can cast two consecutive [dragon seven flashes].


    At that time, Zhao Yun''s highest record was seven times, which is the origin of seven in and seven out.


    After closing the window, Leyi lies down to sleep. Just as Zhao Yun said, with static braking, since the other party has no other action, before that, he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. I''ll see what I can do.


    "If the Lius already know about me, they won''t wait for anything. Now it''s estimated that it''s just the stage of doubt. I hope this person doesn''t come to provoke me. If he really wants to come, I can only do it again."


    After that day, the sixth day was also calm.


    On the seventh day, the auction began. On this day, Wu Tao was also idle and bored, playing games to make the quilt pit. He finally fell back to bronze three from the silver rank, and was extremely depressed. So today I don''t play games any more. After exercising early in the morning, when he saw that Leyi was dressed neatly and wanted to go out, he went with him.


    "Brother Yi, where are you going? Take me with you? "


    "Auction, are you going?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 202

    Wu Tao followed. Although there was only one invitation, it didn''t mean that you couldn''t go in without an invitation.


    The auction set a free entry for idle people, that is, those who want to visit can not, but if there is capital guarantee, they can go in.


    The admission quota of this auction is 100000 yuan. That is to say, those who do not have an invitation will be given 100000 yuan as a deposit. If you don''t find anything in the auction, you will be able to return the 100000 yuan when the venue is over.


    Wu Tao generously swiped 100000 yuan as a deposit and sneaked into the venue with Le Yi.


    Since eight days ago, there have been a huge number of people here. This time, the red whisk girl is the main hit, but it''s not just an auction.


    Chen Xiaoling''s father is still very good at business. As soon as his advertisement starts, many people come here with admiration, and he can take other people''s business and let others take things to auction here. He charges a certain handling fee, dividends and so on.


    As you can see, most of the people who come to the venue at the moment are celebrities, some from lengjiang city and some from other places.


    Most of the local people have invitation letters, such as some experts. If they are invited to come, they will naturally come from the town. If there are few experts in this kind of auction, it will be of little weight.


    In that sea of people, Leyi actually saw a person he didn''t want to see Ma Jichang.


    He is sitting in the guest seat, talking and laughing with some old experts.


    "Ma Jichang is a painting teacher in No.1 Middle School of lengjiang city. It''s not surprising that Chen Xiaoling''s father invited him to come."


    In any case, Ma Jichang is really famous. He has learned from famous teachers and painted several classic works. He is also famous in lengjiang city.


    In addition, he is a teacher of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city. He is a model for others and naturally has the qualification to be invited.


    "Hongfu girl? Eh, brother Yi, I seem to have seen you draw a similar one... "Wu Tao stares at the flashing words on the screen, suddenly thinks of something, and asks in front of Le Yi.


    But before he finished asking, Yue Yi quickly covered his mouth and whispered in his ear, "don''t shout."


    Wu Tao is not a fool either. Seeing that Le Yi is so nervous, he is suddenly surprised. He approaches Le Yi and asks, "brother Yi, you are going to be the one you painted for the auction of Hongfu girl, aren''t you?"


    Wu Tao doesn''t know about the sale of Le Yi''s Hongfu girl. Only le Yi and Chen yingci know about it, and other people, even their uncles, don''t know about it.


    "Well, I''ve already sold it to Chen Xiaoling''s father. After his father bought it, he spent a lot of money, advertised it, and even made this auction again. It seems that he wants to make a lot of money." Yue Yi said in a low voice.


    Wu Tao inquired: "brother Yi, how much did you sell? Can you tell me?"


    Leyi''s right hand is one, and his left hand is two.


    Wu Tao was surprised: "twelve thousand?"


    Yue Yi gave him a white look: "can the 12000 painting be worth Chen Xiaoling''s father''s advertising all over the TV station? Advertising is not enough, I''ll tell you. "


    "Er... 1.2 million?" Wu Tao can''t believe it. Brother Yi''s painting is a mess. Can it sell for 1.2 million?


    Who knows, Leyi shakes his head again. Judging from his expression, it seems that 1.2 million is still a little less.


    Wu Tao took a deep breath and said tentatively: "is... 12 million?"


    It''s an astronomical number, 12 million. It''s amazing!


    "Brother Yi, don''t tease me. How can you sell the graffiti at such a high price?"


    "You''re wrong. I sold 120 million." Seeing that he couldn''t make the right guess, Yue Yi said it himself.


    "Lying trough..." Wu Tao a listen, the whole person is silly, "lying trough... Lying trough! what the fuck! Kuo, brother Yi... Did I hear you right? One... 120 million? I''ll do it... You drew it... "


    Yue Yi quickly covered his mouth again: "you want to die. Don''t talk about it. You just know it yourself. Do you want everyone to know that the" Hongfu girl "to be auctioned is from me?"


    Wu Tao immediately closed his mouth and hooked his fingers. It seemed that he was counting the number of figures of 120 million. Finally, he took a breath: "nine figures, a piece of broken paper, painted a broken picture, sold nine figures, my God, this is not a dream, right? Brother Yi, are you kidding me? "


    "Do you think I''m teasing you?"


    "No, and the flash on the screen seems to be the one you drew." Wu Tao doesn''t know how to draw. All his paintings are just like that.


    Even if the painting of Wu Daozi, the saint of painting, is placed in front of him, he will only feel that it is just a wash painting. What''s so strange? It''s not as good as a special skin in the League of heroes lol game.


    "Shh... Just watch it. Don''t ask. When you go to college, I''ll give you a Lamborghini." Yue Yi said.


    "Lying trough, it''s a deal. I''ll write it down. Lamborghini, the artifact of picking up girls." Wu Tao rubbed his hands with a fiery face.


    The two brothers were chatting and watching.


    The venue had been open for a long time, but the auction didn''t start until ten o''clock.


    At the beginning, some other items and antiques were put on the stage. After the auction, the atmosphere of the venue was also quite high under the leadership of the host.


    There must be thousands of people coming here today. If they can come here, they are either famous or rich, otherwise they will never get in.


    Therefore, after the items were auctioned, they all got a good price.


    Leyi and Wu Tao are also patiently waiting for the final items to come on stage. Before that, they also watched the auction house with great interest and enjoyed the atmosphere.


    This is also the first time that they really participated in the auction hall. During this period, Wu Tao wanted to bid several times, but he was stopped by Leyi.


    He came here in a low profile, but he didn''t want to be known by some people, such as Chen Xiaoling''s father, Ma Jichang and so on.


    After all, this auction is only a small auction, and the main items are only the same, so it doesn''t take much time from the beginning to the end.


    By twelve o''clock, all the items in front had been sold.


    A plump woman in a cheongsam stood on the front desk with a microphone, said a string of festive words, and then said hello to the final treasure.


    "This painting is made by Mr. Zhang Daqian. It not only has the Chinese ancient charm and style, but also has a unique beauty of the western regions. This painting of Mr. Zhang Daqian shows his exquisite painting, the graceful posture of Hongfu girl, and the beauty of the world. The painting appeared once at an auction in 2013, when it was bought for $70 million. Now this painting appears again. It''s time to miss it again. Mr. Zhang Daqian''s paintings in his life are not many, but there is no shop after walking through this village. If you want to auction this painting, please cheer up quickly. Now, let''s welcome "Hongfu girl" to the stage


    As the beautiful host shouts, there are two ladies dressed in ancient clothes carrying a wooden shelf, which is very delicate. On the shelf, the red whisk girl is wrapped in red cloth, which is very precious.


    "The painting was appraised by 33 experts, and the certificate was issued to confirm its authenticity. The reason why we chose the auction here is that lengjiang gymnasium has just been completed and is ready to open with auspicious events. Therefore, this is the only time for the auction. If you want, please hold your brand¡¶ The price of "Hongfu girl" is 80 million yuan, and each time it''s increased to 500000 yuan. Let''s start shooting now! " The beautiful woman presides over a word to fall sound, the scene has sounded the slight music.

 Chapter 203

    Hiss~~~


    Wu Tao stares at the silk stockings and jade legs exposed on the side of the beautiful woman''s cheongsam. When he hears the low price of the final painting "Hongfu girl", it starts with 80 million yuan. He is shocked to take a breath.


    "My God, brother Yi, the bottom price is 80 million yuan and the price is 500 million yuan. Is this a robbery?" Wu Tao''s tone is a bit stagnant.


    Leyi didn''t expect that the starting price of this painting was so high. Can anyone want it?


    But did not expect, the voice of the beautiful host just fell not long, there are more than a dozen people on the scene raised the sign.


    With the prescribed incremental price, each brand is equivalent to an additional 500000 yuan. As a result, more than a dozen people have done so at one stroke, and they have reached nearly 90 million at a time.


    But it hasn''t stopped, and the people holding up cards are still in action one after another.


    "97 million!"


    "97.5 million!"


    "98 million..."


    The beauty host was quick eyed and counted one by one. Within 20 minutes from the beginning, she suddenly broke through the 100 million member mark.


    And the people who want to grab, still continue, the brand is still holding.


    Beauty is also a good host eloquence, in this period, she added some inspiring words.


    "Gold in troubled times is collected in prosperous times; Mr. Zhang Daqian is famous both at home and abroad. Many of his paintings were worth hundreds of millions of yuan at last year''s auction, and many people repent after the auction. With Mr. Daqian''s reputation, his paintings naturally maintain their value. Needless to say, there is a lot of room for appreciation. All of you here are people with vision, especially those with vision. Who will win this painting today? Let''s wait and see. Let''s make the price increase more drastic. "


    Many of the people present came in the name of Zhang Daqian. They came here just for the painting. What the beauty hostess said just now is a little exaggerated, but it''s not too much. It''s also true.


    These people are holding up their brands, and there is no need to hesitate.


    "130 million!"


    "131 million."


    "140 million!" A local tyrant yelled, which was several times as high as 140 million.


    The beautiful hostess was excited when she heard him shout: "this gentleman has made a bid of 140 million. He is really rich. He not only has money, but also has vision. It can be seen that he must be a smart winner."


    Even if the local tyrant knew that this was a polite remark, she laughed happily. This time, he was determined to win "Hongfu girl".


    But within ten seconds of the local tyrant''s shouting, on the other side, a middle-aged rich woman also called out. The rich woman was covered with gold and glittered, "150 million!"


    She was even more powerful, directly over a million, directly added 10 million.


    This makes many people shy away, the price is too high, has exceeded their expectations. There were fewer people bidding.


    "Wow, this lady is really heroic. It seems that the so-called heroine is just this lady!" The beauty host praised again.


    The local tyrant, who had called 140 million before, was not happy with this boast, and once again called out, "160 million."


    This local tyrant''s performance thoroughly explains the meaning of "rich and willful".


    They are all from other places. They should come from rich families. They don''t pay attention to the estimate of $100 million or $100 million.


    "170 million." The rich woman glared at the local tyrant, and she was really against him.


    "180 million!" Local tyrants do not show weakness, add 10 million.


    "190 million!" Another wave of rich women.


    The local tyrant''s face puffed, and his heart suddenly became tight. Unconsciously, if he added another 10 million, it would be 200 million. He suddenly lowered the price and cried, "193 million."


    Seeing that he had only called three million, the rich woman laughed scornfully, raised her sign, and cried, "two hundred million!"


    "..." the local tyrant''s face was very ugly. He was defeated by a woman and looked at her with such contempt. He was really upset.


    But the painting has already reached 200 million, which is beyond his tolerance. He can only walk away with his sleeves.


    "Two hundred million. This beautiful and graceful lady will pay two hundred million. Do you want to increase the price? If you want to increase the price, you should do it as soon as possible. " The voice of beauty hosting temptation reverberates, but 200 million is too much, no one will add it.


    After a while, she yelled three times in a row, and no one increased the price, so she closed the deal with 200 million yuan.


    Leyi watched the whole process, but he was also very surprised. He did not expect that the price of the painting would soar to this level at the auction.


    He sold it to Chen Xiaoling''s father for 120 million yuan, but Chen Xiaoling''s father did some advertising and ostentation, and sold it for 200 million yuan as soon as he changed hands, making tens of millions net.


    A businessman deserves to be a businessman. Good calculation!


    "Lying trough, brother Yi, 200 million... 200 million. Is this really your painting? Is your painting really worth so much money? " Wu Tao is so tongue tied.


    Leyi told him: "I did draw it."


    "Brother Yi, how about I talk with you?" Wu Tao licked his lips, his face moved.


    "What''s the deal?"


    "Well, don''t send me a Lamborghini at the beginning of school. Give me a picture." Wu Tao said excitedly.


    It''s amazing that Leyi''s paintings can be sold at such a high price. Another one, at least, is worth hundreds of millions. Wu Tao will also plan.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "my painting is not worth money in your hands. However, if you are short of money, you can come to me at any time. I can handle millions of dollars. "


    Wu Tao was very moved and excited when he heard that. In the past, in order to surf the Internet, he used to pit his father for $10.5 each time and take a $10.20 from the drawer of the underwear store for fear that he would be found by his father.


    Now, this good Chinese cousin, Le Yi, can give him millions or tens of millions of dollars as pocket money.


    This kind of feeling is like riding a roller coaster, which can''t be described by a cool word.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to see. Let''s go back first." Seeing that the auction was over, Yue Yi took Wu Tao to leave immediately.


    The success of "Hongfu girl" was beyond his expectation, but he didn''t feel jealous and unwilling. Chen Xiaoling''s father didn''t get angry because she made a fortune, but she was very happy.


    "With a good start this time, he will be happy to sell the paintings to Chen Xiaoling''s father in the future." Yue Yi thought that he had already thought about it last night. In the next painting, he will imitate Qi Baishi''s shrimp.


    Qi Baishi has countless shrimp paintings, and his shrimp is also the most famous one. If he painted one, it would cost no less than nine figures to auction.


    As soon as he left the venue, two young men suddenly blocked the way for Le Yi and Wu Tao.


    "Two, please stay!" The two young men blocked the way and stopped Le Yi and Wu Tao.

 Chapter 204

    "What for?" Wu Tao glanced at the two and asked in a poor voice.


    "I want to ask you a few questions." The two young people are also arrogant. They stop Leyi and Wu Tao and look like they are on top.


    "Who are you? You are the old man. If you want to ask questions, we don''t care about you." Wu Tao couldn''t bear to see each other''s arrogant attitude. He reached out and pushed forward.


    But the two men stood there like mountains. Wu Tao could not push them.


    "If I were you, I would not be so impulsive. You should know that sometimes if I am too impulsive, I will be punished." One of the young people said faintly.


    Wu Tao refuses to accept, but he still wants to start, but he is suddenly stopped by Yue Yi.


    "What do you two want to ask? We''re just here to visit. We don''t know anything about this auction. " Leyi replied.


    In his Dantian, when Zhao Yun saw these two people for the first time, he gave him a reminder that these two people are not ordinary people. Let Leyi treat them well.


    Wu Tao was stopped by Yue Yi and heard that Yue Yi was so polite to them. Naturally, he realized that these two people were not simple, and he was silent immediately.


    Seeing that Leyi''s attitude was acceptable, the two men immediately laughed: "finally, there is a wise man. OK, if you are a good student to answer, we won''t embarrass you. I''ll ask you two questions and you can go after asking."


    "Ask."


    "First, do you know a man named Liang Jun?" One of the two youths asked. When he asked, his eyes were as sharp as a knife and fixed on Leyi''s face.


    When Wu Tao heard the word "Liang Jun", his face trembled slightly, but he tried his best to pretend that he didn''t change his look. He looked at Leyi and wanted to see how Leyi would reply.


    "Yes, I''ve been to his house several times, but I''m not familiar with him. His ex girlfriend is my painting teacher, but later they broke up and I never went to his house again. What''s the matter? What do you want to ask me about Liang Jun? "


    "Well, you''re not lying." One of the young people nodded, and Leyi''s reply was basically the same as what he had heard.


    The young man pondered for a while, then asked the second question: "do you know a person named Liu Changqing, or Liu Changmin, Liu Changnan, Liu Changyun, etc., have you met these people?"


    This time, Leyi shook his head decisively: "No."


    "Really not?"


    "No! Your question is really strange. How can I know the names of these messy people? " Yue Yi said with a puzzled face.


    Then, one of the two young men suddenly reaches out and hits Leyi on the chest.


    Yue Yi is quick eyed and quick handed. He could have avoided this move, but he didn''t. instead, he took the palm.


    This palm seems to be very heavy, but when it is about to touch Leyi''s chest, it stops its strength in time to make it calm. Therefore, this palm is only patted on Leyi''s chest.


    "Very well, there''s nothing more for you. You can go." The two youths just made way and let them go.


    "It''s so strange!" In order to make the play more realistic, Wu Tao yelled at them.


    Leyi echoed: "yes, it''s really puzzling."


    The two brothers shook their heads and walked away.


    The two young men stood in the same place and watched the back of Leyi and Wu Tao go away. One of them said, "brother Yiming, do you think these two boys are lying?"


    "No, it''s too small after all, and I also investigated their information. It''s just a senior three graduate. Such a boy is not in charge of personnel, so there won''t be too many suspects. Moreover, their answers just now are almost the same as the results I''ve heard. I don''t think it''s a lie. " The man called brother Yiming replied.


    "But I always think there''s something wrong with them."


    "Oh? Where do you see that? "


    "Intuition!"


    "Hehe, intuition? You can''t just rely on intuition. Sometimes intuition can help you, but sometimes it can mislead you. Our Su family is different from Liu family. Liu family can do anything by any means, but we Su family care about reputation and face, and never attack innocent people. Continue to investigate. I believe Liu Mingshan hasn''t found anything famous at present. Maybe we can follow him and catch cicadas with mantis and yellow finches with a hand! " Su Yiming said with a smile.


    "Brother Yiming, what shall we do next?" Su Yiyang asked.


    "According to the news, Liang Jun once looked for two private detectives. Maybe we can start from this aspect. Let''s go and have a look at the two detectives'' houses first."


    "Good!"


    After a few words, they got into a black Lexus SUV and walked away slowly.


    On Leyi''s side, in fact, he has been holding a mobile phone and observing everything behind him from the side with a front camera.


    When he saw the two people go away by car, he had a serious conversation with Wu Tao.


    "Brother Yi, were those two members of the Liu family just now? The Lius are so haunted that they have killed a lot of them and found us again. We killed those Liu family members, and we didn''t really leave any clues, did we? " Wu Tao said anxiously that he thought the two people just now should be from the Liu family.


    But Leyi suddenly denied it and said, "they are not the Liu family. What we did last time was so clean that there would never be any tail left behind. Besides, my uncle wiped out all traces for us afterwards. They could not find any clues. "


    "Not the Liu family? Since it''s not the Liu family, who is it? I feel that they are not ordinary people. I pushed them before, but they couldn''t move. They look thin and thin, but when I pushed them, I found that their bodies are as stable as Mount Tai. " Wu Tao said.


    Leyi nodded and said, "yes, they are not ordinary people."


    "And who are they?"


    "They are descendants of amber bear."


    "What? The heirs of amber bear? Well, then, isn''t someone from another family involved in it? " Wu Tao was very surprised. He recalled it in his heart and suddenly screamed: "strong bear amber? Isn''t bear amber the amber that Zhang Fei owned? Zhang Fei with strong bear amber, can be ten thousand people enemy, Changbanpo battle, three roar broken bridge, scare back a million soldiers. Now the descendants of bear amber have also jumped out. "


    "That''s right." Yue Yi nods. He doesn''t know the name of the other party, but Zhao Yun tells him that the other party is the descendant of lie Xiong amber.


    Zhao Yun doesn''t admit that he is wrong about the energy fluctuation. He is sure that it is the amber of the fierce bear, which is the same as the one Zhang Fei had in those years.

 Chapter 205

    It is mentioned in the romance of the three kingdoms that Liu Bei told Cao Cao at the beginning that his third brother Zhang Fei had the ability to take the rank of general among millions of troops. Cao Cao has no doubt about this, because Guan Yu''s bravery comes first, and Zhang Fei doesn''t seem to be good at it. Therefore, in the battle of Changbanpo, he broke the bridge with three roars and yelled: "who dares to fight to the death?"


    In this way, Cao''s army was scared away and Cao Cao did not dare to pursue.


    In addition, Zhang Fei''s record was that he once singled out Lu Bu and won 50 rounds without a division. Later, he fought again and won hundreds of rounds without a division.


    One round to kill Deng Mao, three rounds to kill Cao Bao, ten rounds to kill Ji Ling... His achievements are so many that he is the most powerful general of the Three Kingdoms.


    In those years, Zhang Fei was carrying the bear amber. With the bear amber, he had the ability to win the rank of general among millions of troops.


    Now, the descendants of the strong bear amber also came to lengjiang city.


    Even if the Liu family came here before, now another family has heard the news and has come here.


    "These two people should belong to another family, but how did they know that Liang Jun knew us? Liang Jun is dead, including his two private detectives. The Liu family should not tell them the news, right? How could they find us? " Wu Tao felt very strange.


    Leyi also finds it strange that the situation in lengjiang city is changing. It''s really getting more and more chaotic. Under such circumstances, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Stay for a long time, no one knows what will happen.


    Now there are two families involved in lengjiang City, and the disturbance caused by the two families will be more and more serious. If they don''t leave lengjiang city earlier, they will be involved in it sooner or later and can''t extricate themselves.


    "We have to leave lengjiang city as soon as possible. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid sooner or later we will be involved in the storm that we don''t want to involve." Yue Yi said thoughtfully.


    "Brother Yi, whatever decision you make, I will support you. If you want to leave, just tonight." Wu Tao doesn''t matter. As long as he has games to play, he can adapt to wherever he goes.


    "Well." Leyi nodded and decided to go home and pack up immediately.


    On the way, Leyi also asked Zhao Yun what abilities lie Xiong amber had.


    In those years, the five tigers in Shu once fought together on the battlefield, and they knew each other well. Zhao Yun knew not only the ability of Red Eagle amber, but also the ability of fierce bear amber.


    "Lord Hui, there are also four abilities that bear amber knows. These four abilities are: crazy, bloodthirsty, petrified and giant spirit."


    "What are the characteristics of these four abilities?"


    "The first of these four abilities, crazy state, is that once triggered, it can increase ten times the strength, which is the most elementary. That is to say, the e-level bear amber can have ten times the strength, and there is no limit to the ten times. For example, if a strongman can hit 500 Jin with one punch, then he can have 5000 Jin after triggering crazy." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi was very surprised and asked, "level E has ten times the strength. What about level D? What about ABC? How powerful is master amber? "


    Zhao Yun replied: "with a ten fold increase, e-level is ten times, d-level is twenty times, C-level is thirty times, B-level is forty times, A-level is fifty times. Master amber is stronger and can have 80 times power."


    Leyi takes a breath of air-conditioning. He is a good bear amber. He is really strong. No wonder Zhang Fei was so fierce at that time.


    With Zhang Fei''s power, once it triggers 80 times the power, it is no different from jiuniu and erhu.


    Eighty times the strength is equivalent to 80 strong men working together. How much strength can it have?


    "This kind of power we calculated at that time, ten people are equal to the power of a cow, that is to say, the peak power of bear amber can have the power of eight cows." Zhao yunning said gravely.


    "The power of eight oxen, my God, I remember you said that you only had the power of three oxen, didn''t you?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, I only had the power of sanniu, so I couldn''t compare with Zhang Fei in strength." Zhao Yun is also very frank. He is famous for his agility, but his strength is not his strong point.


    "But the power of eight oxen is too terrible. I guess Zhang Fei didn''t have the power of eight oxen, right?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun sighed, nodded, and said, "yes, the owner of the strong bear amber is likely to be accompanied by a disease. Yide could only exert 60 times the power at most, which is equivalent to the power of six oxen."


    "The owner of bear amber will be accompanied by a disease. Why is it so?"


    "This is closely related to their ability. The first madness can be triggered at any time without any conditions. The e-level can have ten times the power. How can ordinary people bear it? Just like Lord, when you start to exert your power, you can''t bear it. Then there is the bloodthirsty ability. The bloodthirsty ability is that when a person with strong bear amber touches the enemy''s blood, his own speed will suddenly increase by more than three times, and the more fierce the Vietnam War is; And the ability of petrification is that their skin can be petrified for a short time; The last ultimate ability is the giant spirit. The body will expand more than twice and become a giant three meters high, doubling its strength again. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Fierce, really fierce!" Leyi has to admit that Zhang Fei is really fierce. These abilities are models of violence.


    "It''s generally acknowledged that bear amber is very fierce, but it''s just because it''s too fierce that nine of the ten owners are suffering from diseases. How strong Zhang Yide was then, but after he had bear amber, his health got worse and worse. Because of this, he was killed by two of his men. If it were in his heyday, who could plot against him? " Zhao Yun also felt sorry for Zhang Fei.


    It is said in the romance of the three kingdoms that Zhang Fei heard that Guan Yu had died in battle. He was furious and asked his men to make a lot of hemp clothes to avenge his death. But the time he set was too short. Within the time, he couldn''t do so much mourning. Two subordinates plotted against him after he was drunk.


    He was one of the five tiger generals in Sichuan. He was famous at that time. Unexpectedly, he died in the end and was killed by his subordinates.


    "What level of amber did the two men who stopped us just now have?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun pondered for a while, said: "if I''m not wrong, the two people should have C-level bear amber. Their fluctuation is higher than any of the Liu family. And


    "And what?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think of one thing, but... It may just be my illusion." Zhao Yun seems to think of something in Dantian, but he doesn''t dare to confirm it, so he wants to say it again.

 Chapter 206

    After returning home, Le Yi sent a message to Chen yingci''s uncle. The general content was congratulations on the big sale of his paintings.


    Less than ten minutes after the message was sent, Leyi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it''s Chen Jingdong, Uncle Chen yingci.


    Leyi pressed the answer button, and immediately heard a laugh: "Leyi, listen to little girl, you also participated in the auction tonight, didn''t you? It''s a pity that I didn''t see you. Otherwise, you will be in the guest seat. "


    I can tell that Chen Jingdong is really happy. This auction made a net profit of 80 million yuan. Besides all kinds of expenses, he also made a lot of money. Moreover, he also took on other people''s business, drawing other people''s dividends, how much is also a profit.


    After all, we can make so much money in just seven days. How many people can make it in lengjiang city?


    Thanks to Leyi selling paintings to him, he is very polite to Leyi.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m just going to join in. But I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen could really do business. In just a few days, he made more than 80 million yuan, which is really admirable. "


    "Ha ha, it''s thanks to Leyi who sold the paintings to me. I did it to help those who love painting. I personally like ancient paintings, so I deeply know that a sword with a hero, such as "Hongfu Nu" such a famous painting, only fall into the hands of people who really like it, that is its best destination. This time, it can be sold for 200 million, which fully shows that the people who bought it love it very much. Otherwise, how could they be willing to spend so much money? " Chen Jingdong laughed happily.


    "In fact, Mr. Chen, I still have a painting at home. I wonder if you are interested in it?" Yue Yi thought for a moment and said.


    He was surprised by this collection of willpower. Up to now, he has received enough energy to use three instantaneous movements, so he plans to sell another one to Chen Jingdong.


    Anyway, he has a source of goods, while Chen Jingdong has a market. If they cooperate, it''s a win-win situation.


    "Oh? You have a painting in your house? What is it? Who drew it? Is it still Zhang Daqian''s work? " Chen Jingdong was obviously very interested and immediately asked.


    Yue Yi thought about it and said, "it''s not Zhang Daqian''s, but Mr. Qi Baishi''s, it''s a shrimp. I don''t know if Mr. Chen is interested in it?"


    "Qi Baishi?" When Chen Jingdong heard the name, his breath was obviously stagnant. Qi Baishi was so famous that he was even more famous in writing than Zhang Daqian. Who doesn''t know Qi Baishi? Who doesn''t know his shrimp painting is good?


    In 2011, Qi Baishi''s "Song Bai Gao Li Tu Zhuanshu Si Yan Lian" cost up to 425.5 million yuan. In 2009, a hundred shrimps also sold for 120 million yuan.


    "Are you sure your painting is Qi Baishi''s shrimp?"


    "Yes, a hundred shrimps. Mr. Chen, do you want it? If you want to, my father said, "I can sell it to you." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, of course. If it''s authentic, I absolutely want it."


    "During this period of time, I will leave lengjiang city and may rarely come back. If Mr. Chen wants to buy it, he can come to see the goods at that time."


    "OK, no problem."


    Chen Jingdong is very enthusiastic. He made a lot of money this time, and he also tasted the sweetness. If there is another painting that can sell more than 200 million, he will simply make a net profit of hundreds of millions, which is much faster than other businesses.


    After hanging up the phone, Leyi began to practice shrimp painting at home.


    In order to draw a picture of a hundred shrimps, he had to buy a piece of modern paper. Fortunately, he left the phone number of the boss last time and asked the boss several times before. The boss said that after turnover with his peers, he also collected some. If Leyi wants them, he can get them at any time. But the price is higher. It costs 3000 yuan a roll, and the size is standard.


    Leyi also agreed that three thousand is three thousand. As long as you get the painting up and the price goes up, what is three thousand?


    He is going to pick up the paper tomorrow. After picking up the paper, he will fly with Wu Tao to the capital and leave lengjiang city.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to book a flight tomorrow morning or in the afternoon?" Wu Tao is holding a mobile phone and is already booking a plane ticket.


    "Make it for the afternoon. There''s something else to do in the morning." Leyi said as he packed up his things.


    "Oh, then book a plane at two o''clock in the afternoon. Just have lunch before you leave. The set meal on the plane is too much." Wu Tao said strongly.


    "OK, you can do it yourself."


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Leyi drew a picture of a hundred shrimps for the ninth time. Drawing and painting, a figure appeared again on a high wall more than 200 meters away from the window.


    Because it is in the moonlight, it is very conspicuous, he looked at it, the shadow is still in the position where it stayed yesterday.


    He immediately put down his brush, ran to the window and looked at it carefully, only to find that it was still empty. Where was the figure?


    "Someone! There are absolutely some people who appeared yesterday and today. If you say that you were dazzled yesterday, you can''t be dazzled today! " Yue Yi is sincere.


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun suddenly heard a voice: "Lord, this is exactly what I want to tell you in the afternoon. Opposite your window, there is someone peeping at you. That person is very strong and has no trace. Yesterday I was not sure, but today he came again. I just went to feel him. This man has a very weak Red Eagle, Amber''s power is fluctuating


    "Weak? Isn''t that weak to say very weak? Who else did the Lius send? "


    "No, the weak fluctuation doesn''t mean that the person is very weak. On the contrary, the person is very strong. It''s just because he is very strong that his breath and movements converge very well. If I guess correctly, this person has at least C-level Red Eagle amber Zhao Yun said definitely.


    "C-level Red Eagle amber? In the afternoon, I just met two people who owned C-class bear amber, and in the evening, I was targeted by the owner of C-class Red Eagle amber. It seems that I have a lot of things to do Yue Yi laughs at himself. I didn''t close the window, pretending I didn''t see it.


    At the moment, two people, a middle-aged man and a young man, stand under the high wall 200 meters away directly opposite his window.


    The young man''s square face looks honest and honest, while the middle-aged man''s face has two scald scars, which are particularly ferocious in the moonlight.


    "Uncle, do you see anything?" Asked the young man.


    The middle-aged man smiles: "I didn''t see anything, but I can confirm that the boy named Leyi is not simple, at least he has a strong insight. I saw him twice, and he found me within ten seconds. "


    "Uncle, what does that mean?" Asked the young man curiously.


    "Nothing can be said about this, but Liang Jun is dead, and Changqing, Changmin, Changyun and Changnan have no news at all. According to the data, the only one who has had contact with Liang Jun''s family is the high school student named Leyi. We can only ask for something from him. " Said the middle-aged man, as if he had determined something.


    "Uncle, what are we going to do?"


    The middle-aged man clapped his hands and said, "let''s go and find him. It''s not my style to beat around the bush. Just talk to him face to face."


    "Oh Young people should be a, quickly keep up with the pace, tracking behind.

 Chapter 207

    The two said to go to Leyi, but they really went to Leyi.


    After a while, the back door of Wu Tao''s house was knocked, and his uncle was no longer at home these two days.


    My uncle killed Liang Jun and the two private detectives that Liang Jun had invited. Recently, he also wanted to avoid the limelight, so he went to Wu Tao''s grandmother''s house. He simply used this time to warm up with Wu Tao''s mother and see if he could persuade her to come back.


    In this way, there are only two left in the family, Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    "Who is knocking at the door so late?" When Leyi heard the news, he yelled downstairs.


    He knew it must not be his uncle. He had a key and would open the door by himself when he came back.


    As for Wu Tao, he has been playing games in his room for a long time, and it will not be him.


    "Open the door. I''m looking for you." Downstairs, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out in vicissitudes.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    In his Dantian, Zhao Yun reminded him early: "be careful, my Lord. It''s just the person who peeped at my Lord before, and there is more than one person, two people. The older one is the owner of grade C Red Eagle amber, and there is a young man who owns grade D red Eagle amber."


    Yue Yi kept it in mind and thought, "the Liu family came directly to the house. Do they really have some news? Or did Liu Changnan really send the news to the Liu family


    However, after Liu Changyun and Liu Changnan died, their uncle checked their mobile phones, and there was no report record in their mobile phones. There is no call log, no message log.


    However, without a record, it can not be 100% explained that Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun did not send a message to the Liu family before they died, or that they did, but deleted the record, which is hard to say.


    "What about that? It''s not good to see, or not to see? " Leyi is very nervous.


    Zhao Yun didn''t give him any advice. After all, Zhao Yun is just a general, not a counsellor. He can''t give him advice on everything.


    Leyi thought to himself: "if you see them, there are two people on the other side, one at level D and the other at level C. once you start, I am definitely not their opponent. But if not, doesn''t that just mean I''m guilty? If they are not sure that I am a suspect, once I choose not to see them, it also confirms their doubts. What a dilemma


    "Lord, why don''t you meet me? You now have the power to move in three moments. Although Red Eagle amber has four abilities, poor amber has more abilities. " Zhao Yun said that Zhao Yun is a born general, fearless of death, never afraid of any enemy.


    "By the way, all along, I know that qiongqi amber has many kinds of abilities, such as instant movement, and the power of nine oxen and two tigers. But I don''t know which are the most important abilities. Please tell me."


    "There are four main abilities of qiongqi amber. The first one is the power of nine oxen and two tigers. The second one is the ability of instant movement. The third one is the ability of leaping dragon and seven flashes. The fourth one is the ultimate skill - unparalleled awakening. In addition to these four abilities, there are additional skills, such as never forgetting, physical enhancement, and so on. I didn''t fully realize the specific abilities of poor amber at that time, and I only know these skills. " Zhao Yun said.


    Leyi knew the power of nine oxen and two tigers and the ability of instant movement from the very beginning. Tenglong seven flashes. Recently, he also learned that Tenglong seven flashes are very powerful, but they should be used in combination with instant movement. There are two ways to use this move. One is instant seven flashes. It is an escape skill, and no one can stop it. Zhao Yun used this move in those years, seven in and seven out of a million troops, and he was very influential.


    Another way to use it is to attack a target seven times in an instant, which is a must kill move.


    As long as he learned how to soar the dragon and seven flashes, he could attack when he entered and defend when he retreated, and he was in an invincible position. Because of this, Zhao Yun was ranked second among the generals of the Three Kingdoms, second only to Lv Bu.


    "Unparalleled awakening is the ultimate skill. What is it like?"


    "In fact, I don''t know about the unparalleled awakening. In those years, I only awakened the Dragon seven flashes. I haven''t touched the threshold of unparalleled awakening. It''s a magic skill. It''s said that as long as I learn it, I can get the first speed in the world."


    "The fastest in the world? Isn''t instant movement the first speed in the world? "


    "No, instant movement is footwork speed. It doesn''t mean the speed of the move. No matter how fast your footwork is, the slow speed of the move doesn''t have much effect. Only when the speed of the move also increases, can it be called the first speed in the world. "


    "Oh, that''s almost equal to the attack speed in the game, isn''t it?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "When you only learned Tenglong Qishan, you could be ranked second among the generals of the Three Kingdoms. If you learned unparalleled awakening, you could be ranked first."


    "I can''t say that. LV Fengxian is very strong. Even if I realize the unparalleled awakening, it''s not certain that I can fight him. After all, I haven''t dealt with him. Lv Bu''s reputation has long been well-known all over the world. It''s true that Lv Bu is among the people and red rabbit is among the horses. Although he has many blemishes, he has to admit that he is really strong in force. " Zhao Yun said.


    After all, it was the battle between the Three Great Britain and Lu Bu that made it difficult for Lu Bu to resist. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Liu Bei, together, how many people in the world can defeat each other? In history, Lu Bu was the only one.


    "You mean to let me see them?"


    "See, it''s OK to see it. If they really dare to do it, Lord, although you only have the ability to move three times in an instant, as long as you show your holy spirit, I''m sure you can kill them both." Zhao Yun said confidently.


    Although Tenglong Qishan needs the ability to move seven times in an instant, with Zhao Yun''s strength and three times in an instant, he is sure to solve the enemy.


    Listening to what he said, Yue Yi immediately called out to the outside, "don''t worry, I''ll come down and open the door."


    He went down the stairs and came to the back door. Instead of rushing to open the door, he put on a timid look and tried to look like an ordinary high school student.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you. I won''t open the door to strangers at night. " Yue Yi said.


    The man outside the door laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t open the door. I''ll ask you a few questions. If you give me a good answer, I''ll leave. But if you don''t answer well, then... Hehe... "


    The ferocious face of the middle-aged man laughed, which was even more terrible.


    Leyi looked at them through the cat''s eye and said, "what do you want to ask? My uncle only sells women''s underwear. If you want to buy new underwear, please come back at the beginning of this month. "


    The young man outside the door couldn''t help laughing.


    But the middle-aged man said, "we are not here to buy Women''s underwear. Let me ask you, do you know a man named Liang Jun?"


    Sure enough, I asked Liang Jun again!


    Leyi said: "yes, his ex girlfriend often comes to buy underwear. Of course I do."

 Chapter 208

    "Ex girlfriend? Who is his ex girlfriend? Where is it now? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    Yue Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He seems to have betrayed his ex girlfriend, and then his ex girlfriend broke up with him. It''s been a long time, and I don''t know where she went."


    "Do you know some people surnamed Liu?"


    "I know those strange people. They also come to ask some strange questions about Liang Jun, which makes me feel strange. If you want to ask Liang Jun, why don''t you go to his company to find him? He is also a celebrity in the business world in lengjiang city. He is young and promising. Why do you ask me? I''m not familiar with him. " Yue Yi said angrily, expressing his displeasure.


    In this case, the normal reaction should be like this.


    "Well, I say you''re in the evening. Don''t ask messy questions, OK? You''re not police. Even police can''t disturb my rest at night, can you? If you don''t, I''ll call the police. " Yue Yi said.


    "Uncle, it seems that this boy has no problem. He''s just an ordinary boy." The young man suddenly whispered in the middle-aged man''s ear.


    But the middle-aged man laughed twice and suddenly stretched out his hand. In the middle of his wrist, a steel nail shot out and hit the lock of the security door. With a crisp sound, the lock cracked. Then he grabbed it and opened the door.


    Leyi stood behind the door and made a stunned expression: "what are you going to do? Come on, there are thieves, catch thieves... "


    He screamed in "panic.".


    Once again, the middle-aged man puts out a steel nail to Leyi''s head. He said he would do it as soon as he started, and he didn''t give people a chance to breathe and think about it at all.


    This really scared Yue Yi. Seeing this, his first reaction was to fight back, but in his heart, there was a feeling that told him to be calm and not to show his feet.


    His eyes were fixed on the flying steel nail. The distance of the steel nail was too short, and the speed was faster than the gun. However, after Le Yi fixed his eyes on the steel nail, he immediately judged it by geometric physics. The position of the nail was more accurate, and suddenly found that it was not the key.


    As soon as he realized this, Le Yi just closed his eyes and yelled.


    Bang~


    With a brush of steel nails, he rubbed against Leyi''s temple and shot into the wooden cabinet behind him.


    Leyi''s temple is burning with pain. Although the nail didn''t kill him, it was scratched and the blood is flowing.


    "Brother Yi, what are you shouting about?" In the room on the second floor, Wu Tao, who is playing games, hears the sound and rushes out in a hurry. However, he happens to see Le Yi confronting two strange men. With the help of the light, Wu Tao also saw the bleeding of Leyi''s head, which had already flowed down his cheek to his neck.


    Blood Mi Mi, especially eye-catching.


    "Damn, who dares to come to my house and beat my brother?" Wu Tao suddenly rushed into the equipment room, grabbed a one meter five long steel pipe and rushed down to hit people.


    He is not a fool either. Seeing that Leyi didn''t fight back, he judged that the other side was definitely not ordinary people. If they were ordinary people, Leyi would have beaten them down.


    It is precisely because they are not ordinary people that Leyi wants to hide in front of them. He can''t do anything to expose his ability.


    Wu Tao thought about it and thought that if he was a normal person, he would do the same.


    The silent middle-aged man suddenly looked at Wu Tao. He also raised his hand suddenly. Another steel nail shot out. The nail rubbed Wu Tao''s arm and shot.


    Wu Tao grabs the steel stick''s hand, suddenly feels numb, and the steel stick drops. Make a clank.


    "It hurts!" Wu Tao took a breath and quickly covered the wound. He looked scared. He yelled and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    The middle-aged man shook his head in disappointment when he saw the two brothers'' reaction. Then he turned around and said, "let''s go."


    The young man with a square face followed him.


    "Don''t leave. I called the police and ran to my house to hurt people. You still ran. I''ve already taken your pictures. I''ll give them to the police." Wu Tao exclaimed excitedly.


    But the middle-aged man has ignored him, with the big face of the young man, walking in the dark a few steps disappeared.


    Leyi was silent and didn''t say a word. Then he closed the security door. The lock was broken and could only be inserted.


    Then he asked Wu Tao to go upstairs and talk slowly.


    Wu Tao was not angry. He really called the police and told the police about it.


    Leyi didn''t stop him. If ordinary people had changed, they would have done the same.


    After reporting to the police, Wu Tao angrily came to le Yi''s room and whispered, "brother Yi, two more people from the Liu family, are so bold to come to our house. Do you want us to do them?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. These two people are not easy to deal with, and they don''t particularly doubt us. The play just now should make them less suspicious of us. These two people are very similar to the way Liu Changyun used to do. As soon as they come, they try to test our skills. Ha ha, it''s a pity that Liang Jun is dead now. They can''t find any evidence, and we''ll leave tomorrow. Before that, if we don''t get into trouble, we''ll try not to get into trouble. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s really hard to deal with those two people. If they escape, they will have more problems. It''s better to put up with them for a while.


    More than 20 minutes later, a police car came, and the leader was the old acquaintance of my uncle, the policeman surnamed Jin.


    Wu Tao called him uncle Jin politely and told him what had happened before.


    When Uncle Jin heard this, he went to other people''s home to beat people, hurt people and see blood? This is a serious crime. If caught, it will be closed for at least half a year.


    Both Le Yi and Wu Tao went to the police station to make a record, and Wu Tao also gave the police what he photographed. After the police got the evidence, the policeman surnamed Jin assured them that if they were caught, they would not be spared.


    After the recording, the policeman surnamed Jin sent them back.


    After that, Wu Tao and Le Yi went to rest separately.


    But on the high wall opposite the window of their room, two shadows still stood.


    The tall one suddenly turned around, jumped down from the wall and said, "let''s go. There''s no problem with these two people. There''s no answer from them."


    "Uncle, those two boys actually called the police. Wouldn''t that bring us trouble?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble? It''s just a phone call. It''s because these two guys actually called the police that they have no problem. Changmin and Changqing are four of them. I''m sure now that they are dead. But we can''t grasp any clues here. It seems that the only hope is to find out from Liang Jun''s ex girlfriend. You can contact the family and ask the people to make some efforts to find out where the woman named Yun wanqiu, Liang Jun''s ex girlfriend, has gone. No matter where she goes, she has to find it for me. Only when we find her can we have new clues and opportunities. "


    "OK, uncle. I''ll call right away."

 Chapter 209

    The next morning, Leyi went out as usual and ran to Chen yingci''s home.


    "Xiaoci, I''m leaving this afternoon." As soon as Le Yi came here, he said goodbye to Chen yingci. I''m afraid this is the last time they meet before the school starts on September 1.


    "Go? Go home? By the way, where is your home? " Chen yingci asked curiously. She was not surprised that Leyi was leaving because she knew that Leyi was not a local in lengjiang city. He''s just living here with his uncle.


    "My family is from Weinan City, but I''m not going back to my hometown this time. My parents have to go to work. It''s hard for me to see them when I go back. So I''m going to visit the capital with Wu Tao to get familiar with the environment first." Leyi took the towel and wiped the sweat.


    I don''t know when. Almost every morning, Chen yingci not only prepares the beef, but also has a wet towel and a glass of water. It''s all for him.


    "Go to the capital so early? It seems that you two are really confident. Do you really think you can be admitted to Beijing University and purple university? " Chen yingci said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m very confident. Jingda Zida has one who can win. In a few days, the results will come out. If you volunteer, you''ll be done." Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I can''t leave early like you. I have to take care of my father."


    "How''s uncle recently?"


    "It''s not the same as before. Unless there is a miracle in his illness, it will be like this all his life. I can only look forward to a miracle. If the miracle doesn''t appear, it will be better for him to live in peace for a hundred years." Chen yingci shrugged her shoulders and said that she was open to it.


    Some things can''t be forced, such as her father''s disease. There is no effective treatment for this disease at home and abroad, and they can only see miracles.


    "By the way, if you go to university, what major do you want to study?"


    "Me? Studying economics, my father used to be in business, and I want my daughter to inherit my father''s business. This family has collapsed in my father''s hands, so I need to pick it up again in my hands. " Chen yingci said firmly.


    Then she asked, "what about you? What major do you want to study? "


    "I ah, I study history, archaeology, more interested in me."


    These majors are unpopular, but it''s hard to find a job when you come out, but Leyi doesn''t have to rely on work to live. He studied history because of the dragon soul amber. He wanted to know more about history. By knowing the changes of history, he tried to find out if he could find out the nine dragon soul amber in China.


    "Archaeology? Cluck... "Chen yingci suddenly covered her small mouth and laughed.


    "Why do you laugh so funny? What''s so funny about archaeology?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Archaeologists and geologists are said to have difficulty finding girlfriends. Nine out of ten majors are single," Chen said. Aren''t you afraid you won''t get a wife then? "


    "I''m not afraid." Yue Yi laughed twice, then looked at her and said, "didn''t you say that before? You should give yourself back to me. If you can''t get married at that time, I''ll make do with it."


    "To die, you don''t stink, I won''t give me back to you, you wait, when I join the work, I will pay back the money soon." Chen yingci''s face was slightly red, but she said with a smile.


    "It''s almost time. I should go now. I''ll see you at school."


    "Good."


    "Although I''m leaving lengjiang City, you can call me whenever you have something to do."


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to Chen yingci, Leyi ran around again and went back home. After taking a bath at home and changing his clothes, he drove out in his uncle''s old car. He is going to pick up the drawing paper. He has already agreed with the owner of antique street to pick it up today. Each roll of paper was purchased at 3000 yuan.


    Wu Tao plays games at home and tries not to go out.


    Leyi drove around leisurely and leisurely. When he arrived at the antique street, it was very quiet during the day, and the flow of people was very small.


    When I found the shop where I bought the painting last time, the boss also sat in the shop and drank Kung Fu tea.


    Opening an antique shop for three years is the most relaxed industry. In fact, opening an antique shop in this flourishing age is also a good occupation for recreation.


    "Boss, I''m here. Where''s the paper?" When Leyi entered the shop, he took out a wallet and prepared to pay for it.


    "Young man, last night, a colleague also sold me a few rolls, a total of ten rolls, you want all of them?"


    "More is better."


    "Three thousand dollars each."


    "No problem."


    "Ha ha, you look very young. You are very happy when you do things. Can you ask me, what is the purpose of buying so many modern painting paper?" The boss looked at him curiously.


    Generally speaking, this kind of drawing paper is not particularly easy to sell, so most stores don''t have much stock at all.


    Only those who are good at counterfeiting will buy some, but not more.


    Three thousand yuan for a painting is nothing compared with antiques. But it''s sold a lot, and the boss''s profit is still very high.


    Because when he received it with his peers, it was only 800 yuan each, which was sold to Leyi, and the price increased by 2200. He also thought that Leyi was like a student, and he spoke the local dialect, so he didn''t shout too high price. If he changed to a stranger, the price would be higher.


    "Ten rolls, three thousand each, thirty thousand in all." The boss got up and took the picture out of a box.


    This time, the scroll looks a little old, and its appearance is not as good as last time, but fortunately there is no defect.


    "Boss, the paper this time is not as good as last time."


    "Young man, it''s good to have these. You know, these are all modern paper. They are genuine. It''s normal to have a little yellowing. It''s really a loss for me to sell you three thousand one. "


    Leyi checked it and made sure there was no defect. After that, he didn''t say much. After paying, I want to go with the paper.


    The boss counted the 30000 yuan he had received, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then added: "young man, I have an ordinary drawing paper of other ages. Do you want it?"


    "What''s the price?"


    "Since you''re a regular customer, I''ll give you a little discount. It''s eight thousand one volume in the Qing Dynasty, fifteen thousand one volume in the Ming Dynasty, twenty thousand one volume in the Yuan Dynasty, twenty five thousand one volume in the Song Dynasty and thirty one volume in the Tang Dynasty. What do you think? "


    "How about the quality? Your price is not low. If you want to buy this kind of goods today, I will not Yue Yi said.


    The boss also understood that he had a little bit of trouble with Leyi this time. He said with a smile, "you can rest assured that the quality is the same as that of the goods you took for the first time. There is absolutely no yellowing or water stains on the appearance."


    "That''s a good deal. According to your previous price, you don''t want to raise the price for me at that time."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''m a hundred year old shop. I always keep my word."


    "Well, boss, you can collect a lot. I want as much as you have. The premise is that the quality of the drawing paper must be better."


    "No problem, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 210

    The painting paper bought by Yue Yi was packed in a very delicate box. When he goes to the capital, he doesn''t need to bring anything, just bring his ID card, bank card and this box. Clothes or something, it''s time to change seasons anyway. It''s time to go to the capital to buy new ones. Anyway, it''s not bad money now.


    As soon as things were done in the morning, he and Wu Tao took a bus to the airport. At 1:30 p.m., they entered the cabin and were ready to take off.


    Their departure did not make the Liu family or Su family doubt anything.


    The new arrivals from the Liu and Su families have met Wu Tao and Le Yi. They all feel that these two ordinary high school students have no problems. Therefore, they didn''t care too much about the departure of Leyi and Wu Tao.


    At present, the Liu family''s main attention is all on Yun wanqiu, and they have been searching for Yun wanqiu''s whereabouts through many relationships.


    Just this morning, a member of the Liu family had already learned that Yun wanqiu, a woman who had applied for an entry and exit certificate not long ago, had gone abroad by plane.


    As soon as the news was heard by the Liu family, they immediately sent someone to follow them abroad to find Yun wanqiu.


    Although the sky is high and the sea is wide abroad, I really want to find it, but I can''t help it. If I spend some money abroad, through foreign government agencies, I can also find out where cloud late autumn has gone.


    As for the Su family, their information is limited, and they don''t know where their su family spies came from this time. They say that there may be unborn amber in lengjiang City, and the Liu family has sent a large number of people to stay here.


    Because of this news, the Su family sent two C-class amber owners, Su Yiming and Su Yiyang, to come here to see if it was true.


    After a few days of investigation, the Su family found nothing. Finally, after thinking about it, they thought it would be better to follow the Liu family and be a yellow finch.


    Let the Liu family busy first, wait for the busy result, and then wait for their su family to harvest.


    It''s a realistic portrayal for Lai Daming, Jia Quan and Ma Feng to say that you Dao''s enemies don''t get together.


    As soon as Leyi and Wu Tao got on the plane of flight jk4233 from lengjiang city to the capital city, they just ran into each other. And it happened to be in the same row.


    When Lai Daming saw Yue Yi and Wu Tao, he immediately became quite embarrassed.


    Because in the hands of Leyi and Wu Tao, there are some indecent photos of them. For this matter, he has no less negotiation with Leyi and Wu Tao. At the beginning, the three of them were tough and forced by oppressive means, but in the end, Leyi and Wu Tao didn''t get the loss. Instead, they were beaten several times.


    Later, before the college entrance examination, the three of them went to Wu Tao again, but Wu Tao beat them up one by one.


    At that time, Wu Tao had already got the E-Class poor amber. They wanted to beat Wu Tao. They used Wu Tao to force Le Yi to delete the indecent photos. What they didn''t expect was that Wu Tao was more cruel. It was not fatal to use Wu Tao.


    Fat Ma Feng''s chest was hit twice by Wu Tao. It was swollen for two weeks, but it didn''t go down. When he put on his T-shirt, his chest was bulging on both sides, like a c cup. To this end, fat Ma Feng specially wore a coat to cover up, deep in this shame. But there''s no way. In terms of fighting, they can''t fight. In terms of speaking, they can''t say either.


    From then on, no matter they met Yue Yi or Wu Tao, they kept away from them,.


    When they see that they appear in the east gate, the three of them rush to the west gate immediately. If Wu Tao Leyi appears in the north and the south, the three of them have to go to the north gate.


    This hide to hide, not easy to endure the holiday, but did not expect the enemy narrow road, and on the plane to encounter.


    Ma Feng and Jia Quan were sitting by the window. Wu Tao was in the corridor. When Wu Tao saw them, he also clenched his fists, making a creaking noise at the joints.


    On hearing this sound, Ma Feng and Jia Quan immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    Ma Feng reflexively covers his chest for fear of another two punches. With his figure, if he gets another two punches, his chest will turn into a D cup.


    And it''s a red and purple D cup. If it does, he doesn''t have to go out to meet people.


    "Coincidentally, you three." Wu Tao smiles.


    "Brother Tao, what a coincidence." Jia Quan said with a smile, shrinking like a mouse.


    "You three don''t want to ambush on the plane and want to hit me again?" Wu Tao asked with a smile.


    "No, absolutely not. How dare we?" Jia Quan''s head shakes like a rattle. Last time he was beaten badly, and his eyes were swollen for seven or eight days.


    On the other side of the window, Lai Daming is sitting there. Next to him is Yue Yi.


    Leyi also looked at him with a smile, and Lai Daming was also very nervous and didn''t say a word.


    This situation lasted until the plane flew for more than 20 minutes and stabilized. Then he couldn''t help talking: "Leyi, what do you want? Now that we have a holiday, do you still want to fight with us? "


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "I don''t want to fight with you. You''ve been trying to fight with me. In fact, I told you that as long as you don''t trouble me, I will delete those photos sooner or later. "


    "Then why don''t you delete it? Now that we have a holiday, do you still want to threaten us with this all your life? " Lai Daming said angrily.


    In front of him, Leyi suddenly took out his mobile phone, turned out the gallery and said, "in fact, I have already deleted your photos. You are too stubborn to rest assured."


    "You cheat."


    "Do I have to lie to you? What''s the advantage of cheating you now? What''s more, you and Jia Quan don''t have very good bodies. We don''t like men. Why do you keep your photos? " Leyi turned it all over to him, and there was really no indecent photo of him and Jia Quan.


    "What about Wu Tao''s mobile phone?"


    "He doesn''t have a cell phone either. In fact, to be honest, we are all alumni of the same school, and we are in the same grade. There''s no need to tear our face, right? " Leyi looks at him.


    After experiencing so many things, Leyi''s mood has also improved a lot. I feel that I used to have a little fight with Lai Daming, just a child. Therefore, now he is quite open-minded, and doesn''t want to worry about the previous grudges with the three of them.


    "You can rest assured that there are no indecent photos. From now on, if you still admit it, we are still alumni." Yue Yi shrugged and said boldly.


    Lai Daming looked at him and felt strange at the moment. He always wanted to punish Yue Yi and Wu Tao, but he didn''t expect that Wu Tao and Yue Yi were so grand. Is this just a smile and a death?

 Chapter 211

    Lai Daming doesn''t speak. Even if Yue Yi and Wu Tao smile and die of enmity, he still can''t let go of it.


    After all, he dominates No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city for several years, and no one has ever dared to confront him openly.


    Not only did Le Yi and Wu Tao confront each other openly, but they also made the three of them miserable again and again, which made the three of them lose face, and they couldn''t pass the pass in their heart.


    "By the way, where are you going?" Wu Tao asked Jia Quan and Ma Feng.


    Jia Quan thought about it and looked at Lai Daming. He wanted to see if Lai Daming meant to tell Wu Tao or not. But when he looked in the past, he saw that Lai Daming was looking at the white clouds outside the window, and didn''t give him any hint.


    Jia Quan hesitated for a moment and said, "go to the capital."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? This flight is to the capital. Where is the capital?"


    "Well, let''s go to Beijing University and purple University for an inspection."


    "Investigation? What are you looking at? " Wu Tao asked curiously.


    "Going to school, high school is over. Naturally, we need to investigate the environment of the University." Jia Quan said solemnly.


    "What? go to school? Are you kidding? Just the three of you want to go to Beijing University and purple university? " Wu Tao''s eyes widened. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t. Ma Feng, Jia Quan and Lai Daming, the three school overlords, have always bullied people too much. They mainly play and are not learning materials at all. However, such three people actually want to investigate Jingda and Zida.


    "What''s the point? Although Jingda and Zida are the best schools in China, it is not particularly difficult to go to school. " Jia Quan suddenly showed some confidence and pride.


    "Oh, it seems that you have other ways?"


    "Of course, money in this world can make the devil push the mill. When the three of us were in high school, our future had been paved by our family. This kind of thing is a one two three thing. It''s too simple. We can go abroad at any time, not only at home, but even if we are not satisfied with it. " Jia Quan said with pride.


    The conditions of their three families are very good, especially Lai Daming, who seems to have a good background. It is because of this that we have developed an arrogant and domineering character.


    "Brother Tao, what about you?" Jia Quan is a Taoge, and Wu Tao is quite helpful.


    "Naturally, we also went to inspect the school." Wu Tao said triumphantly.


    "Oh, oh." Jia Quan didn''t want to laugh. Maybe he thought that with Wu Tao''s achievements, he also wanted to take Beijing University and Zida? Are you kidding?


    As early as when they were fighting with Leyi and Wu Tao, they had investigated the details of Leyi and Wu Tao. If Leyi can be admitted to Beijing University and purple University, it is reasonable. After all, in the second half of the third year of senior high school, Leyi suddenly broke out. Many teachers praised him, even his deeds. In the whole grade, many head teachers used him as a positive teaching material to educate their students. So they know that Leyi has real ability.


    As for Wu Tao, his three bad images have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s not so easy to change them.


    Throughout lengjiang City, his friends have been playing lol with him from grade one to grade three. They all know that he is a game fan. It''s common to ask for leave to play games and pretend to be ill.


    How dare such a student dare to visit a school in Beijing?


    There are only two schools in Beijing, Jingda and Zida, ranking first in China£¨ Fiction is fiction, don''t associate too much)


    Teaching quality is only close to the international level, but the admission score is very high. The total score of the college entrance examination is 750. If you want to go to these two schools, you have to reach at least 68.


    This difficulty can be imagined, the whole lengjiang city one, can be admitted to one or two, even if very good.


    However, no matter who is admitted, Jia Quan and Ma Feng do not believe that Wu Tao can be admitted.


    But in front of Wu Tao, Jia Quan did not dare to say anything more.


    All the way, it''s very quiet. Jia Quan and Ma Feng have nothing to talk with Wu Tao. They sometimes say a few words without a word.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at the International Airport in Beijing.


    After getting off the plane, Lai Daming and the three of them ran away, determined not to mix with Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Leyi and Wu Tao also have their own plans. They took a taxi to Zida to observe the environment of Zida.


    I have to say that the environment of the first school in the country is really good.


    As for Jingda, they didn''t go because they didn''t plan to go to Jingda. Leyi also said to Chen yingci, goodbye at Purple University.


    In the whole afternoon, they wandered around for two or three hours, but they failed to finish the school tour. There are many beautiful women in the University. Most of the students, especially those from the art department and business school, are as beautiful as flowers and exude a strong sense of youth.


    College women are different from high school women.


    Most of the high school women are still developing, while the college women are basically 20 years old or above.


    A woman of this age is the most beautiful. Her figure is just like a flower bud in full bloom. Her color is the most brilliant and delicate.


    Although it''s a holiday, there are still a lot of students in the school, many of them come here to travel, and some of them come to visit the school like Le Yi and Wu Tao.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve decided that I''m going to purple University and I''m not going anywhere. I''m a student in the art department. I''m going to soak up ten or eight." Wu Tao was lying on a rail, looking at the student sister in a short skirt, black or white silk stockings and long legs on the middle and small road in the forest. Her throat was bubbling with saliva.


    Perhaps, until now, he did not understand what is beautiful to eat.


    "OK, I''ll read it here. Let''s go out and look for a house first. It''s better to buy a house by ourselves. It''s convenient to live in this way." Yue Yi said.


    It''s very inconvenient to live in a dormitory, and he and Wu Tao have a special identity. The dormitory is a place with many people and many eyes. Sooner or later, there will be problems.


    "Brother Yi, are you going to buy a house in the capital?" Wu Tao took a breath of air-conditioning. He had long heard that in the capital, four or five million people only deserve to buy a toilet. Besides, it''s still a question whether we can buy toilets near the school.


    "What are you afraid of? My painting" Hongfu girl "sold 120 million yuan. Is it not enough to buy a house with tens of thousands of yuan? You can earn money when you run out of it. "


    "That''s right. With brother Yi''s ability, it''s not easy to make money?"


    "Let''s go, first find a house, find a house, buy it as soon as possible, and then wait for the school to start. When we get here, it is estimated that things in lengjiang city will gradually stop. "


    Leyi and Wu Tao leave school and come to this new environment. Both of them are very fresh about the capital. The pattern here is much larger than that of lengjiang city. When you come here, you can thoroughly understand what is a small city and what is a big city.

 Chapter 212

    To buy a house, it''s very easy to go to an intermediary company. As long as you are willing to spend money, all the procedures are not a problem.


    Leyi entrusted a large agency company to select an apartment building which is not far away from the school. The whole building has more than 70 floors. He bought the location of the 19th floor. The width of the room is 150 square meters. There are four rooms, one living room, one dining room, one kitchen and two toilets.


    This kind of room is standard in lengjiang City, similar to my uncle''s.


    But here, the price is skyrocketing. It costs about 50 million to buy a full set, including handling charges.


    Yue Yi spent the money without blinking an eye. He looked at the box of painting paper he was carrying. If he took out any one of the paper, he could earn more than nine figures for him. Therefore, he will not have to worry about money from now on.


    At present, the only thing he wants to gain is willpower. The greater the will, the better.


    The ability to move instantaneously is so easy to use. By the end of the auction, the painting "red whisk girl" had collected three instantaneously transferred energies for him.


    "I thought the heat would last for several days after the auction, but I didn''t expect that the heat would drop immediately after the auction. It seems that we still have to draw a picture and let Chen yingci''s uncle hype it up. "


    The shrimp painting is his second painting. He has painted it several times and has mastered some of its essence. But there is still a gap between the original and the original.


    These days, he and Wu Tao are staying in a hotel for the time being. It takes at least seven days for the house to be completed. After the formalities are completed, they have to decorate and buy furniture.


    As for decoration, it''s OK not to do it. It''s a second-hand house, not a new one. Its former owner has installed it, and the design is good. It hasn''t been used for long. Yue Yi and Wu Tao can make do with each other. After all, if you re install it, how much formaldehyde is also harmful to your health.


    At that time, as long as we invite people from the cleaning company to do sanitation.


    Then buy furniture, as long as the decoration is good, you can move in immediately.


    It will take about one month.


    Anyway, it''s not particularly urgent in the near future.


    After staying in the hotel, Leyi studied the note given by Yun wanqiu, reviewed the main points above, and then went out to buy a set of special equipment for painting. When you come back, continue to draw.


    In the evening, Wu Tao clamors to go out to play, and Leyi agrees.


    After going out, coincidentally, they met Lai Daming and the three of them again.


    The three of them were at the door of a bar. They were beaten to death by a group of people. Jia Quan had fainted and collapsed in a pool of blood. Ma Feng has always been known for his bravery, but now he is curled up and sitting next to the garbage can.


    Leyi and Wu Tao passed by and saw this scene. They saw that the beaters had to coerce the three of them and ask them to pay for their mental loss.


    "As for the compensation, Mr. Xu, please tell me." A young man with a cigarette in his mouth asked a young man with a woman in his arms.


    The young man''s hair was exquisitely combed, his clothes were all international famous brands, and a gold watch was shining in the light outside the bar. It''s very eye-catching.


    And the woman in his arms, with white legs, black skirt, will be very warped parts, wrapped incisively and vividly.


    And her upper body, is wearing a very plastic T-shirt, revealing a small navel, as well as the two peaks in the middle of the attractive business line.


    This woman is very young and really beautiful. It''s the kind that men will react immediately when they see her.


    In front of all the people, the young master Xu didn''t cover up. When he put his right hand around the woman, he kneaded her chest impolitely.


    And the woman''s eyes were like silk. She gently poked at master Xu''s chest and said angrily, "I hate it."


    Mr. Xu laughed twice and said, "listen to the accent, these three animals seem to come from other places. They don''t have eyes. I''m afraid they can''t afford to pay more. Let''s give each of the brothers 10000 yuan. That''s all."


    There were also many people present, including 15.


    That is to say, these people asked Lai Daming to pay 150000 yuan for their spiritual loss. They even extort money when they beat others.


    "Damn you Lai Daming is really arrogant. Even if he is away from home, he still refuses to bow to others. Even if the three of them have been beaten like this, he still refuses to compromise: "damn you, kill me if you have guts. If you don''t kill me, you will be my grandson!"


    "My mouth stinks, Mr. Xu. I''ll clean it up." A young man suddenly stood up, took a beer bottle and hit Lai Daming on the cheek. When the two bottles were knocked down, blood came out of his mouth wrapped in his teeth.


    But he was still angry: "you kind of... Beat me to death..."


    "Since the three of them want to die, send them on their way." The man named Mr. Xu suddenly opened his mouth and looked very unhappy.


    A few young people nearby looked around and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s not very good. It''s no problem to beat people in public. If people die, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    Mr. Xu said, "then pull out all three of them and throw them into the park."


    "OK, that''s OK." More than a dozen young people are about to start.


    Wu Tao looked at it and suddenly said, "brother Yi, we don''t care about this?"


    Leyi didn''t speak, but at this time he had already taken a few steps forward and said in a loud voice, "have you gone too far?"


    He knew that these people must be the children of the aristocratic family, otherwise they would dare to be so powerful in the family. In fact, since ancient times, the dark has never been cut off.


    For example, in Outlaws of the marsh, Gao Taiwei''s son takes a fancy to Lin Chong''s wife. Gao Taiwei''s son''s hobby is to blame Lin Chong and destroy his family.


    In fact, the real reality is more dark than the novel.


    It is natural that these aristocratic children dare to do so today, and no one can hold them responsible.


    Lai Daming, Ma Feng and Jia Quan were bullied here, and no one could stand for them.


    "Who are you? Get the hell out of here. " A young man roared and gestured to Leyi to leave.


    Lai Daming''s mouth is bleeding, and his eyes are still stubborn. Suddenly, he also looks at the periphery along with his voice. He just sees Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    "Do you bully people like this in broad daylight Leyi said.


    "Do you want to be beaten? If you want to say it like they do, I''ll help you. " A young man, with a straight face, has come step by step. He reaches out his hand and pushes it on Leyi''s chest.

 Chapter 213

    "What do you stink at? What are you doing with my brother? Why don''t you give me a try? " Wu Tao can''t stand it any more. He can''t help it when he sees that Leyi has come out. When he saw that Leyi had been pushed, he immediately stood up and put out a hand to push the young man.


    He seemed to push lightly, but his strength was extraordinary. The young man was pushed back step by step by him, and fell to the ground with a fart.


    "Ha ha, this suddenly jumps out two frame beam son, elder brother several, accompany them to play." Mr. Xu sneered. The hand holding the woman''s chest suddenly slipped onto the woman''s plump face. He has a noble status and won''t do anything. In a word, the people around him are obedient and forward-looking.


    All of a sudden, fourteen young people surrounded Leyi and Wu Tao and refused to give them a way back.


    With a calm face, Leyi suddenly looks at Lai Daming and asks, "how are you?"


    "Don''t be so kind." Lai Daming opened his mouth and said angrily. Because his mouth was injured, his speech was somewhat vague.


    "I didn''t want to be kind to you, but I''ve studied in No.1 Middle School of lengjiang City, and now I''m ashamed to see you beaten like this here." Yue Yi said.


    Lai Daming looked at him with hatred and did not answer.


    But the fourteen young people sneered: "so you are together, lengjiang city? Hehe, it turns out that people from Lake Province, remote barbarians from the south, dare to come to our capital to have a wild life? "


    ¡¢


    "Mr. Xu, what are you going to do with these two people?"


    The man holding the woman suddenly turned around, took the woman to one side, and said faintly: "fight like these three people first, and then strip them all together and throw them into the park."


    "Good!" Fourteen people moved their muscles and bones for a while and said that they were about to start.


    One of them jumped up quickly and kicked Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao takes a look at Le Yi, then his feet sink and he kicks the man. He raises his fist and hits him.


    "Bang!"


    Fist to foot collision, all of a sudden, a surprising scene appeared, the one who kicked over, the body suddenly flew out.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he held his foot and cried out in pain.


    Others started at the same time, some against Wu Tao and some against Leyi.


    Under the cover of his coat, the muscles of Wu Tao''s two arms more than doubled. He hit each other one by one. When others hit him, he also responded.


    Wu Tao Kong has brute force, but he still doesn''t master much fighting skills.


    But even so, he was as brave as a bull.


    When someone punches him, he looks painless, but when he punches others, he basically falls to the ground and can''t get up.


    Leyi once instilled experience into him, so he cleverly used only half an ox''s strength.


    Leyi has now opened the second level ability of qiongqi amber, which can use special abilities for two minutes. As the owner of ziamber, Wu Tao can also use special abilities for two minutes.


    "Hoo ~"


    Wu Tao hit a man''s front teeth with one punch, and his front four teeth were broken.


    There are also a few who fight against Leyi. Leyi''s fighting skills are much better than Wu Tao''s.


    Suddenly he jumped up with one punch and one foot, and easily knocked down all the young men who had hit him. And those young people didn''t even touch the edge of his clothes.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi took a look at Lai Daming and Ma Feng and said, "don''t sit by the garbage can like a coward. If it''s a man, he''ll stand up and fight me. He''ll be like a man from Hunan Province. When others treat us as barbarians, we will let them see the power of barbarians. "


    Xu was inspired by this sentence. Ma Feng, who was beaten black all over, suddenly yelled and staggered to his feet. He also joined the war, punching and kicking.


    With a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of 18, he is one-on-one. Few people are his opponents. Now, led by Yue Yi and Wu Tao, he has defeated two.


    Sitting on the ground, Lai Daming had a few skittish jumps. To be honest, he also wanted to stand up for revenge. However, he didn''t want to accept Leyi''s feelings in his heart. In his heart, he still regarded Leyi as his enemy.


    But Leyi helped him out this time.


    "You''re not a man, or are you Yue Yi yelled again.


    Lai Daming was breathing more and more quickly, his eyes were staring very big, and he was silent for more than ten seconds, then he suddenly roared: "who said I''m not a man?"


    With that, he suddenly stood up, not aiming at others, but at the young master Xu. It is estimated that the young master Xu he hates most is him.


    The young master Xu, seeing that he rushed over, suddenly gave a little smile. He not only didn''t dodge, but also met him. He kicked out quickly and quickly.


    "A group of countrymen, also clamoring to be wild? They don''t take care of themselves by urinating, and they weigh themselves Mr. Xu probably learned Taekwondo. He was very particular about his footwork. He quickly kicked his front foot out and kicked Lai Daming in the stomach. Then he turned around and kicked Lai Daming on the chin. Lai Daming flew out two meters and fell to the ground. His head also hit the ground with a loud bang.


    "Brother Ming." Seeing this, Ma Feng rushed over immediately and asked for help.


    The young master Xu let go of the enchanting woman. He was wearing leather shoes and kicked again.


    Although Ma Feng was tall and tall, he was not flexible enough. He was kicked by Mr. Xu and covered his stomach, so he rolled on the ground.


    Yue Yi jumps over and looks at the young master Xu: "your mind is too poisonous. As for the heavy hand?"


    "I''d love to. What can you do for me?" Mr. Xu is probably addicted, and suddenly kicks at Leyi.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi quickly turned around and kicked out from the side.


    His speed is several times faster than that of Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu only kicks into the air. However, Leyi can kick Mr. Xu on his waist, making him stagger and almost fall.


    "Brother Xu!" The enchanting woman let out a cry of worry.


    Mr. Xu''s face twisted a few times. He looked around. Suddenly, he picked up a wine bottle from the garbage can and smashed half of it on the ground. Then he stabbed Leyi with a sharp point.


    This man is really overbearing. Compared with Lai Daming, that''s the difference between a wizard and a wizard.


    On this street, he dares to use rotten wine bottles to hurt people''s lives.


    On the other side, several people were fighting around Wu Tao. Someone saw that Mr. Xu had used a wine bottle, but they were not lagging behind. They also picked up the wine bottle, broke half of it and stabbed Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao was worried. He remembered that Yue Yi had told him that when fighting with people, if he really had no weapons, he would take his own belt.


    He immediately pulled out his belt. The head of the belt was specially made for fighting. It was made of pure steel and weighed half a Jin. As soon as he pulled it out, he danced like a whirlwind.


    Several people were hit one by one with his belt head, and they were all smashed to pieces, lying on the ground and unable to get up.


    At this time, Mr. Xu stabbed Leyi''s abdomen with a broken wine bottle. Leyi just kicked him, which was regarded as a great shame by him. He wanted to get back the face he lost.


    Yue Yi saw that he was so angry that he was no longer polite to him. Suddenly, he pulled out his belt, threw it over and smashed the back of Mr. Xu''s hand. Mr. Xu''s hand was numb, and the broken wine bottle fell to the ground with a crack.


    Then, Leyi rushes to him with two steps, and punches him under the chin. Mr. Xu flies three meters out, falls to the garbage can, hits his head on the garbage can, and faints.

 Chapter 214

    The woman who had been held in his arms by Mr. Xu had run back to the bar in panic, and she also took out her mobile phone. It seemed that she was moving rescue soldiers.


    Ma Feng curled up on the ground, then stood up in pain, went to Mr. Xu and kicked him hard. Then he came to Lai Daming again. Lai Daming was beaten so hard that he knocked his head on the ground and saw blood.


    Jia Quan is the weakest of the three. He is short and thin. He has fainted for a long time.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi and Wu Tao took up Jia Quan and told Ma Feng to leave quickly.


    In the capital, they belong to Guojianglong, but they can''t beat the local leaders here. I don''t know what the identity of Mr. Xu is. In case of great influence, if they don''t leave early, they will inevitably cause big trouble.


    Several people ran out for a while, stopped two taxis, got on the bus and went to the nearest hospital.


    Lai Daming''s head needs to be cleaned and bandaged. Jia Quan and Ma Feng were also injured, and they went to check it one after another.


    Before and after, for more than an hour, Leyi and Wu Tao were waiting for them in the hospital.


    By the time they came out, Jia Quan had woken up, and he also knew that this time it was Leyi and Wu Tao who were able to get out of the siege, so that the three of them could leave safely. Otherwise, no one can know the final result.


    Therefore, when he saw Yue Yi and Wu Tao, Jia Quan expressed his gratitude and called "brother Yi" and "brother Tao".


    Even Ma Feng, who has not been satisfied with them all the time, followed suit and called "brother Yi" and "brother Tao". Ma Feng has to admit this time that their fate would be worse without the intervention of Leyi and Wu Tao. Maybe he was beaten to death, and then he was stripped naked and thrown into the park.


    If that''s the case, the three of them will be disgraced.


    "How come we haven''t come out yet? Is he OK? " Wu Tao asked.


    "Brother Ming, he knocked his head. The doctor said he wanted to take a film. He will come out in a few minutes." Ma Feng said.


    "Are you two OK?" Wu Tao looks at them.


    "It''s nothing wrong with me, just a little skin injury." Ma Feng said that his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He is really forbidden to fight. Besides some bruises, he doesn''t have serious injuries.


    On the other hand, Jia Quan had nothing to do with it. He was red and swollen on his forehead, probably because he was hit with something.


    "By the way, how did you work with that group today? The so-called strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. You are brave enough to be a bully in lengjiang city. When you get to the capital, you fight with the local snake on the first day? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Ma Feng hung his head and didn''t speak. Jia Quan chuckled and scratched his head and said, "in fact, it''s not our fault. It''s those people who are too overbearing. They just start when they don''t agree. If it''s in lengjiang City, I have to kill them. "


    "Come on, don''t blow it. Who can you beat just for your size?" Wu Tao''s words hit his soft spot.


    Jia Quan said with shame, "I can''t fight, but brother Ming is also brother Hu''s younger brother. Who should I beat in lengjiang city? It''s not a matter of words."


    "So you used tiger brother''s power to bully my brother, didn''t you?"


    "This... This... This is all in the past, and we have never had brother Leyi." Jia Quan said awkwardly.


    "Seriously, what are you fighting for today?"


    "We''re... For nothing, just for a woman. The girl named brother Xu has a very good figure. Her chest, waist and buttocks should be warped and thin. She is also wearing a short skirt with buttocks covered. Her navel is still exposed on her upper body. The cleavage is even more unfathomable. It''s the first time we''ve seen such a beautiful woman, so we can''t help whistling. As a result, this is what happened. " Jia Quan shrugged and spread out his hand.


    "Lying trough, dare to love, you are molesting brother Xu''s girlfriend to be beaten, this is simply deserved." Wu Tao scolded.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Although there have been beauties in lengjiang City, I have to say that women in this part of the capital can dress up better. They all dress up like beautiful stars. Today''s Xu GE''s women are really beautiful. We just whistled, nothing else. As a result, that group of people came to fight. It''s too overbearing. " Jia Quan said wrongly.


    Brother Xu''s girlfriends, Leyi and Wu Tao, have seen each other. They are really beautiful, attractive, white skinned and with a good chest.


    "Who whistled?"


    "All three of us blew it."


    "You three deserve it." Wu Tao didn''t pity them at all.


    "Brother Tao, don''t say that. We often do this in lengjiang city. In fact, we don''t have any other actions. We just can''t help it. We didn''t want to dig his corner. He''s not like that at all Jia Quan said.


    When Wu Tao heard this, he was dumbfounded. He said that even if he wanted to dig a corner, other beauties would not agree with him.


    "I advise you three to leave this area as soon as possible. Those people think that the forces behind it are not simple. If they meet you again, the consequences will be more serious than today." Yue Yi said.


    "I see, brother Yi. After today, we''ll leave this area immediately and go around Jingda." Jia Quan and Ma Feng have already thought about it. Since they have committed a crime here, they have to go to Beijing University. Although it is also in Beijing, the distance between Jingda and Zida is still so far.


    The four chatted for a while, but he didn''t come out.


    Yue Yi looks inside and doesn''t wait for him any longer. He greets Wu Tao and leaves.


    He also knew that Lai Daming probably didn''t know how to face them, so he deliberately couldn''t escape.


    After Le Yi and Wu Tao left, Jia Quan and Ma Feng went back to the hospital to find Lai Daming. After this, they found him in the corridor. He sat in a chair, alone in silence.


    "Brother Ming, I thought you had something to do. What are you doing here?"


    "And the two of them? Have you left yet? " Lai Daming did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Gone." Jia Quan nodded.


    "Let''s go, too." Lai Daming just stood up.


    "Brother Ming, this time, it seems that we really owe them one." Jia Quan said.


    "Hum, what kind of human is not human. Cut the crap and go." Although Lai Daming agrees with it in his heart, he will never admit it in his mouth.


    Ma Feng also said: "brother Ming, do you think we should apologize to them or not? Before you didn''t come out, I didn''t dare to say."


    "Sorry? What''s the apology? "


    "We''ve plotted against them so many times, and although they didn''t succeed once, I always feel uneasy if they don''t apologize." Fat Ma Feng said.


    "If you want to apologize, just say it yourself. Don''t call me." Lai Daming said lightly. Anyway, he can''t say what he apologized for.

 Chapter 215

    After Leyi and Wu Tao leave the hospital, Leyi suddenly gets excited and asks Wu Tao to take a taxi to the antique market in Beijing.


    The capital city is the center of the national economy and the center of various cultures. The antique market here is ten times larger than lengjiang city. There must be a lot of good goods in it.


    Wu Tao doesn''t have a problem with this either. He''s new here and he''s not familiar with the place of life. He thinks it''s the same when he walks around. He should get familiar with the terrain first.


    It took a taxi more than an hour to drive to the antique market. It''s not because it''s far away, but because there are always traffic jams in the capital. It''s just like the kind of traffic jams without saying a word.


    When they got to the station, they got out of the car and looked at the map of their mobile phone. They were stunned. The antique market in the capital city is dozens of times more than that in lengjiang city. It''s almost hundreds of times.


    There is only one street in lengjiang''s antique market, and it''s just half a small county. It''s too broad.


    There are streets specializing in calligraphy and painting, ancient coins and porcelain, and the flower and bird markets are also concentrated nearby.


    "Wocao is indeed the capital. It''s really prosperous here. Even an antique market is so big." Wu Tao praised.


    "Come on, look at the calligraphy and painting." The purpose of Leyi''s coming here is to have a look at the calligraphy and painting market here.


    His "Hongfu girl" was sold to Chen yingci''s uncle. Although he made a lot of money, it''s hard to say whether the next painting can still be sold at such a high price.


    The so-called rare is precious. For the first time, everyone must think it is precious. If celebrity paintings are auctioned one after another in lengjiang City, it is estimated that it will not be so precious.


    Moreover, once the number of times is more, when the auction is held in the future, no one can guarantee that those who really own the original will not come out to make trouble.


    Therefore, Leyi also wants to see the market here and see if he can put his paintings into this market.


    Second, making money. His main purpose is to collect willpower.


    "Brother Yi, I''m not interested in calligraphy and painting. I''ll go to the flower and bird market. Let''s go separately. When you''re finished, just call me. And then we''ll meet here, OK? " Wu Tao showed a very boring expression to the calligraphy and painting street.


    "All right." Leyi is not reluctant.


    Then a man walked into the calligraphy and painting street. He was on the street, looking at the shops on both sides, but didn''t go in.


    The shops here are not very big in appearance, but the categories and dynasties inside are very clear and full of purpose.


    Some of them are genuine, but even if they are, some of them may not be valuable.


    In the middle of a street of calligraphy and painting, there was an alley. There were some blind people sitting in the alley. On the ground, there was a piece of cloth with some mole, fortune telling, marriage and so on.


    When Le Yi was about to walk past, a young man in modern gentleman''s clothes suddenly came over and stopped him.


    The young man seems to be about twenty years old, wearing a pair of black glasses. If he didn''t wear modern clothes and hold a fortune telling cloth plaque, he would be a bit polite.


    "Do you know fortune, sir?" The young man opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Not really." Leyi is not interested.


    "Why not count one? If you don''t want money, if you do, how about it? " Said the young man.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "you''re young. What''s wrong with you? Do you have to compete with those disabled people for food?"


    "You can''t say that. It''s called eating with your special skills. Although those blind people are poor, their fortune telling skills are just learned by rote from books. Where does my fortune telling work? " Young people boast and sell.


    "You''re a good fortune teller?"


    "Of course, no money, no money if it''s accurate."


    "No money, no money even if it''s accurate? What do you make money from? " Yue Yi finds it interesting. He doesn''t want money. He doesn''t want money. Is this something new and deceptive?


    The capital is full of pitfalls. Including the previous taxi, the driver was very black and charged them several hundred yuan. There is also a meal, the cashier received his money, and then deliberately said money missing a corner, let him look. In fact, the corner of the money was torn by the cashier himself. After you took out your wallet, he reached over and said that he saw the corner in the wallet. Then he took out your money and shook it. It''s ok if he didn''t touch it. Once he touched it, he quickly rolled away some of your big bills. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t find it.


    At that time, Yue Yi was quick-sighted and grabbed the cashier''s hand. It turned out that he rolled 500 yuan in the palm of his hand.


    The cashier was thick skinned and pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, these Leyi didn''t care too much. At present, the person who wanted to give him a free fortune teller felt a little interesting.


    "Well, since you don''t want money, you can calculate... Well... Marriage for me." With his hands on his back, Leyi deliberately distanced himself from the young man to prevent him from touching himself.


    The young man gave a little smile, and then he put out a compass and a picture depicting nine palaces and eight trigrams in front of Le Yi, and took out a turtle shell with nine copper coins in it. After shaking it, nine copper coins were listed.


    When he looked at the positive and negative numbers of the copper coin, his smile became more intense and he said, "you are accompanied by peach blossoms. It can be said that there are peach blossoms constantly. The hexagrams show that there are at least two women who are close to you. Since there are two, you don''t have to worry about marriage. "


    Leyi slightly frowned, two? I don''t know if this person is guessing. It''s not wrong to say two. Because Leyi had a relationship with Yun wanqiu, and then became a good friend with Chen yingci. Therefore, it is correct to say that there are two people who are close to him.


    "Then you can count the money." Leyi changed his words.


    The young man took the copper money into the turtle''s shell again, then shook it and lined it up again. He took a look and said, "the nine copper coins are on one side and settled in the middle. It means that you have a lot of money. You can make money wherever you go. You don''t have to worry about the money."


    "... can you be more specific?"


    "You should be a talented person with full aura in heaven, and a talented person should not make money by commercial calculation, but by literature and art. I think your money should also be related to calligraphy and painting, right? " Young people always keep smiling.


    Yue Yi was slightly surprised at what he said. If the young man really guessed, he would have guessed accurately.


    Yue Yi added: "then you can calculate the fortune. How about my fortune this year?"


    The young man put away the nine copper coins again and put them into the turtle shell. After shaking them, this time he didn''t row out the copper coins. Instead, he said to Leyi in embarrassment: "sorry, this one doesn''t count."

 Chapter 216

    "Bang!" Yue Yi couldn''t figure it out, so he turned around and left.


    But the young man suddenly said, "poor and strange life, life has already changed, so it can''t be calculated."


    Walking around, Yue Yi suddenly stops when he hears the word "poor and strange". He suddenly looked back at the man and asked, "what did you just say?"


    The man looked around, lowered his voice and said, "I said you are poor and strange. Your life has already changed, so you can''t count it out. The fate of ordinary people has long been determined by heaven, so sometimes there is a certain chance to calculate it. But you have become a poor and strange person. It''s destiny, and it can''t be counted. "


    Poor strange into life, this said is poor strange amber?


    This young man was married before. He said that Leyi had two women who were close to each other, so there was no need to worry about marriage. After that, it was said that Leyi''s fortune was related to calligraphy and painting; Now I''m talking about fortune, saying that he was very poor.


    If the first two have been guessed, but the third can not be guessed by guessing alone.


    If he guesses, what''s not good, Wenqu star, Wuqu star or something, most fortune tellers will use this to cheat people. There are also various kinds of Fates, such as greedy wolf, breaking the army, seven killing, crape myrtle and so on, which are common.


    And he, neither guessing these, nor guessing the others, said he was poor and strange.


    You know, at present, only le Yi, Wu Tao and his uncle know about the poor amber. In addition, even Le Yi''s parents don''t know about it. Let alone other people.


    "What else do you calculate?" Yue Yi also lowered his voice and asked.


    But the young man gave a mysterious smile and said, "this is not a place to talk. Don''t we move on?"


    He gave a sign, and then walked in from the alley. Leyi hesitated and followed him.


    After walking about 500 meters, he came to a teahouse. The young man asked for an elegant room and a pot of yuqianlongjing.


    "Sit down, please." The young man put down his clothes and poured two cups of tea.


    Yajian''s door was closed, and it was quite quiet inside.


    Yue Yi looks around and secretly asks Zhao Yun if he is special.


    But Zhao Yun told him that the other side was very ordinary, and there was no abnormal energy fluctuation.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. This teahouse is owned by a friend of mine. No one can hear you talking here except you and me." The young man said, and then he picked up his cup and motioned to Leyi to drink tea: "have a taste. Longjing before the rain is the most famous tea here, which is also the new tea of this year."


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked directly.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, but it''s not easy for you, sir. You''re pregnant with ancient things, but you''re wandering all over the street. If you''re met by the Qin family, the Su family or the Liu family, the consequences are not very good."


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi raised his voice and asked again.


    "My name is Jiang Li, ginger of ginger, parting Li."


    "I''m asking for your identity."


    "I said, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Since you are so uneasy, there is nothing to say between us." Leyi stands up and leaves. This man hides too much and knows too much. There are almost secrets everywhere. Therefore, Leyi does not dare to tell him more and does not want to admit anything, for fear that he will follow his path.


    "Slow down, you don''t have to go in a hurry. I didn''t mean to find you this time. Instead, I calculated a hexagram in the morning. The hexagram shows that I can wait for a noble man in the direction of that calligraphy and painting street. Only when I find this noble man can I help me solve a disaster." Jiang Li said.


    "There seems to be a lot of people coming and going in the calligraphy and painting street. Why do you come to me?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Do you believe in fate, sir?"


    "Xin, but I don''t think we have any predestination."


    "Your Excellency is too biased against me. If you have always been like this, I can''t go on."


    "You are not honest. How can I tell you? If you want to tell me, you have to show some sincerity yourself."


    "I''ve already reported my name. It''s definitely my real name. It doesn''t matter if I show you my ID card." Jiang Li said, really took out an ID card from the body.


    Yue Yi said: "I also said that I''m not interested in your name. I want to know your real identity. You know these things, should not be all figured out? If it is really calculated, then your arithmetic work is really excellent. But who passed on such great arithmetic work to you? "


    Jiang Li suddenly laughed: "you are really not simple. You are really cautious. It seems that if I have to hide something, you will not talk to me about anything. Well, in that case, let''s just be frank and say it. I know you have something on you. "


    Jiang Li''s astonishing words directly tell that there is something strange about Yue Yi.


    When Yue Yi hears this, his first thought is to control this person. If this person''s identity has anything to do with the Liu family, he will kill this person at the first time.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be angry. You have no power to bind a chicken. You don''t have any sense of harm. You can rest assured of me." Jiang Li quickly persuades him that he seems to see that Le Yi has killed him.


    Then he opened his clothes himself, and a Black Turtle mark appeared on his chest.


    When you see this mark, in Leyi''s Dantian, you immediately hear Zhao Yun Calling: "xuangui amber!"!!! It turned out to be xuangui amber. This man actually owns xuangui amber. No wonder, no wonder I can''t sense his energy fluctuation. It turned out to be xuangui amber. "


    Xuangui amber is the ninth of the nine amber. It is said that Zhuge Liang got it first. After Zhuge Liang died, he passed it on to his disciple, Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei is also a famous general in the Warring States period, ranking ninth.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Jiang Li said, then motioned to le Yi to sit down and said, "as I said before, my surname is Jiang. In fact, Jiang Wei is my ancestor. If I can own this tortoise amber, it''s a family treasure."


    "How do you know I''m poor?" Yue Yi asked.


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "this is the ability of Xuan GUI amber. Besides, other amber probably have a special reaction with each other. Of course, the low-level sub amber can''t. Only child amber above level B can have the power of induction, so I said before that you are poor and strange. Instead of staying in a good place, you run all over the street. If you are sensed by the masters of the Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family, then your fate is not so good. "

 Chapter 217

    In Leyi''s Dantian, Zhao Yun suddenly said: "Lord, this person is right. Other amber, if it''s a B-level or higher sub amber, will also have the power of induction. And his xuangui amber is the most mysterious. It can rank first in terms of covering the breath. Once the breath of xuangui amber is covered, no one can find it. Even if it''s xuangui Amber''s C-level amber, after deliberately hiding the breath, even if the Lord''s poor and strange master amber can''t feel it. "


    "So powerful?"


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, xuanguihu''s combat effectiveness is the worst. That''s why Prime Minister Zhuge was only a counsellor, not a general. But in terms of mystery, Xuan GUI amber is absolutely the first existence, and it has many special abilities. "


    "For example?"


    "At that time, because I followed Prime Minister Zhuge, I had a certain understanding of xuangui amber. Its main abilities were: divination and calculation, Xingyun Nongyu, strategizing, eight array map. In addition, there were other abilities, but I didn''t know." Zhao Yun said.


    Zhao Yun was the guard chief of Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang, and he had a good relationship with Zhuge Liang. That''s why he knew what kinds of abilities Zhuge Liang''s xuangui amber had.


    "Divination calculation, perhaps Zhuge Liang also calculated that Liu Bei had great fortune and three points in the world, so he dared to say that in the thatched cottage. There is also Xingyun making rain, the most classic, should be "borrow the east wind", borrow the east wind, grass boat borrow arrows, full load. But what''s the third ability of "strategizing"


    Naturally, Leyi knew the meaning of strategizing, but he didn''t understand how to use strategizing as a skill.


    Strategizing means to plan in the army''s accounts. Another word is to win a thousand miles.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang commented on Zhang Liang, saying, "I''m not as good as Zifang if I win a thousand miles away from the curtain."


    Zhao Yun said: "in fact, strategizing is very similar to the ability of qiongqi amber. The ability of strategizing also has special memory. People who have xuangui amber have very good memory, and there is a second ability in this skill, that is, they can not go out in the room, but also observe a certain place in the outside world at will. Using this skill is like having a heavenly eye, You can see the parts for a while. "


    "It''s really a good ability. If you don''t go out at home, you can see somewhere outside." Leyi praised it and said that this skill is really suitable for him. If you own it, the money will be easier.


    For example, if he wants to steal money from the casino, he can see where the money is and how much it is just by locating the ability of "strategizing" in the Treasury of the casino.


    You can also see if there are people around you. This ability is perfect for instant movement.


    "As for the eight array map, I believe you know, it''s a very strange array. Prime Minister Zhuge once trapped Lu Xun''s army in the state of Wu with the eight array map. Only some broken stones stopped them. This array is very amazing. It was also for this reason that the infantry of Shu was the best in the world at that time. " Zhao Yun said.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is said that after Lu Xun burned Liu Bei''s army, when Zhuge Liang came to rescue him after winning the chase, he set up a picture of eight stone formations and trapped Lu Xun and others in it.


    Later, Huang Chengyan, Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law, happened to pass by. Out of kindness, he released Lu Xun and others.


    Just think, some broken stone arrays can trap 100000 troops. The power of this array is self-evident.


    "What do you want from me? What''s the purpose? " Yue Yi asks Jiang Li.


    With a sigh, Jiang Li said, "although I am the descendant of Jiang Wei, and it''s right to own Xuan GUI amber, the world today is no longer the world of ancient times. There is no chance for people like me to have a foothold. "


    "Xuangui amber has extraordinary ability. It''s the most mysterious one among the nine amber. Are you afraid of others when you have xuangui amber?"


    "Sir, you have poor amber. It is said that poor amber was obtained by Zhao Yun, but I don''t know what level of amber you have?" Jiang Li asked.


    Leyi hesitates for a moment, and the other party guesses that he has poor amber, but does not know what level it is?


    Zhao Yun said: "yes, Lord, although he can sense it, he can''t guess what grade your amber is."


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment and replied, "grade B."


    He does not say too low, too low will not be easy to believe. After all, the ability below level C is limited, while level B is very good.


    "To tell you the truth, this black tortoise amber on me is A-level. It''s also the second grade A in the world. " Jiang Li said.


    "A level? Since it''s from your ancestors, shouldn''t it be the main amber? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li gave a bitter smile and said, "in fact, our ancestor Jiang Wei did inherit the main amber in those years. But later, after the collapse of Shu Kingdom, he was also afraid that the main amber would be obtained by others. He gave the main amber to Huang Yueying, Zhuge Liang''s wife. As for the whereabouts of the main amber, no one knows."


    "It turns out that''s true. And you just said that your piece is the second A-level xuangui amber in the world. Besides you have A-level, does anyone else have it?"


    "Yes, xuangui amber has rarely been separated from ziamber. When Zhuge Liang had it, he gave it to Ma su. Later, Ma Su lost his Street Pavilion and A-grade amber. He was stolen by his own people and dedicated to Sima Yi. It was because of this that Zhuge Liang was very angry and killed Ma su. As a matter of fact, Ma Su is his student and is highly valued by him. If it wasn''t for this, Ma Su would not have been killed. "


    "In history, Ma Su was killed when he lost his Street Pavilion. Is there such an allusion?"


    "That''s right, after Sima Yi got the A-level xuangui amber, he became more powerful and defeated Zhuge Liang in the subsequent northern expedition. In the battle of shangshanggu, Zhuge Liang led Sima Yi into Shanggu and set off a big fire to kill him. As a result, Sima Yi sacrificed A-class xuangui amber and used the second ability to make clouds and rain, summon a shower of rain and put out the fire. When Zhuge Liang saw this scene, he was so angry that he vomited blood. "


    Jiang Li said, "so, after Sima Yi got the first A-level xuangui amber, it was inherited in Sima''s family. The second one was separated by Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei was afraid that the main amber would fall into the hands of Wei, so he gave it back to his teacher''s mother Huang Yueying. He carried an A-level xuangui amber, which is the one on me."


    "You say this to me, aren''t you afraid I''ll do it to you?" Yue Yi asked with great interest.

 Chapter 218

    With a smile, Jiang Li said, "in fact, I''ve already made a divination for myself. You won''t kill me. Moreover, in the face of today''s world, the three families dominate, and the rest of the people who get amber live in the cracks. Not only that, but also be wary of being discovered by the three families all the time. With the ambition of the three families, no matter which family found the fourth dragon soul amber besides them, they would try their best to kill and rob. Alas, it''s not easy for me to live to this age. My father was chased and killed because he exposed a little ability in those years. Finally, he gave his own sacrifice in exchange for my survival. So, in my opinion, your fate is the same as mine. We must get warm together. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will come to the same end as my father


    "Which family did your father die of?"


    "Can I not mention that? I don''t want to mention the sad things in the past. Anyway, the ambitions of the three families are essentially the same. In the face of interests, they are all demons. " When Jiang Li spoke, his tone was also a little excited.


    "By the way, when Sima Yi got an A-level xuangui amber, the main amber was in Zhuge Liang''s hands. It''s reasonable to say that the main amber can recover the ability of the sub amber? Since this is the case, why did Sima Yi make clouds and rain, summon a rainstorm and extinguish the fire in the battle of shangshanggu? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, you don''t know?"


    "What?"


    "The main amber does have the ability to retrieve the sub amber, but only for sub amber below level C, such as ABC, there is no way for the main amber to retrieve it, unless it is close contact, otherwise there is no way." Jiang Li said: "at that time, Zhuge Liangming knew that Sima Yi had A-level xuangui amber, but he couldn''t help it. At that time, he was old and had to fight against Sima Yi even though he wanted to win the central plains all his life. The fire in shangshanggu burned, and Sima Yi summoned a heavy rain to get away. Zhuge Liang was angry, and he vomited blood and was seriously injured. This is also a helpless thing. "


    "Is that so?" At the same time, Leyi asks Zhao Yun in his heart.


    However, Zhao Yun said that he was not very clear. After all, he did not separate the sub amber at that time, and among the well-known people, he did not take back the sub amber, so he did not know much about it.


    "Yes, so if you don''t meet the owner of the master amber, even if the owner wants to take back your ability, you can''t do anything about it." Jiang Li said.


    "What are you doing waiting for me here this time?"


    "As I said, we all live in the crevice of the three families, and we can never stand out. Only when we unite can we have a chance of survival."


    "Unity? What do you want to do? "


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry about me calculating you. I probably know something about the ability of poor amber. No matter what I do, no one can calculate you, because no one can stop people who have poor amber if they want to go, can''t they? During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun, one of the five tiger generals in Shu, once had a million troops of Cao Cao, but did not leave him. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "I''m not worried about anything, I just want to hear you talk about the point, how to unite? How to fight against the three families? If you can''t tell why, then I don''t have to waste time with you here. " Yue Yi said that in his opinion, half of what this person said can be believed, but not all. For this person, we should be on guard.


    Although qiongqi amber can come and go freely, after all, Leyi is still flesh. If he is pointed at with a gun and supported with a knife, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    "The three families have been rooted in China for a long time. They are rich and powerful. It is impossible for us to compete with them. The only thing we can fight for is to find a ray of life between their forces. " Jiang Li said.


    "Let''s get to the point. How can we get a chance?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li estimates that he has been oppressed for so many years. When he meets Leyi for the first time, he really says whatever he has.


    I don''t know whether he has his own calculation in his heart or whether he really believes in the hexagram he calculated for himself.


    When he went out this morning, he calculated a hexagram for himself. The hexagram shows that "the game of Taigong fishing".


    There is an allusion to this game. Before he was 70 years old, Tai Gong did nothing and lived at home. When he was young, he worked as a butcher. When he was 72 years old, he was fishing on the shore of the Wei River and met the King Wen of Zhou who was on his way here.


    At that time, King Wen''s son boyikao was killed and made into a meatball. Daji asked him to eat it. King Wen knew that it was his son''s meat, but he ate it in order to survive.


    In this way, King Wen of Zhou saved his life and left Chaoge. Soon the meatballs he ate suddenly jumped out and turned into white rabbits.


    King Wen of Zhou chased these white rabbits and rushed to the shore of Weishui River and met Jiang Ziya.


    After King Wen of Zhou got Jiang Ziya, he was like a tiger with wings and a fish with water. When he went back, he launched an army to subdue Zhou.


    Therefore, Taigong said that those who are willing to take the bait are not fish, but opportunities.


    In the morning, Jiang Li performed this hexagram. He felt that according to the hexagram, maybe he was the Jiang Taigong, and he needed to wait for a person who was assisted by himself. As long as he found this person, then they could join hands to open up their own three foot foothold in the pattern of the three families dominating China.


    "To tell you the truth, I have calculated the whereabouts of xuangui amber, but you should also know that xuangui amber has the weakest combat power, or no combat power at all. Therefore, even if I know, I can''t get it with my strength. Only by joining hands with you, you may be able to succeed with the power of your poor amber. Poor amber was obtained by Zhao Yun in the past years. Zhao Yun was ranked second among the three kingdoms'' famous generals, one LV and two Zhao and three Dian Wei. The value of force is very high. If you do it, the chance of obtaining it will be very high. We must pay close attention to this matter, because I am not the only one who can count the master of xuangui amber. " Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "Is xuangui amber the main amber? Who knows but you? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li replied, "didn''t I say that before? At that time, Zhuge Liang gave Ma Su a piece of A-grade amber. Later, Ma Su lost the Street Pavilion, and the piece of A-grade amber fell into Sima Yi''s hands. Sima Yan, the grandson of Sima Yi, later unified the Three Kingdoms and was named Jin. That A-level amber is inherited in their Sima family. "

 Chapter 219

    "The Sima family? First of all, what are the three families that rule China? "


    "It''s the government that rules China, but in fact it''s the three families that rule the land. They are the Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family."


    "The Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family do not seem to include the Sima family. It is reasonable to say that the Sima family is in the same situation as us, living in the crevice of the three families? Why don''t you unite with them? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Well, how can I unite with them? This is a world feud. My ancestors were killed by the people of the state of Wei. This feud must be remembered. " Jiang Li patted the table and said.


    Yue Yi said with a dumb smile: "it''s been nearly two thousand years. Do you still remember this? There may not be so many people who hate Japan even though Japan invaded in modern times. "


    "It''s different. Apart from the hatred of my ancestors, the two pieces of A-level tortoise amber have never stopped fighting for generations. In fact, the death of my father is also related to them. The Sima family has long taken refuge with the Qin family. They are affiliated to the Qin family, and they are the dogs of the Qin family. "


    "Did the Sima family take refuge in the Qin family? What amber does the Qin family have? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "What the Qin family had was the third in the ranking of military generals, the white tiger amber that Dianwei had at that time."


    White tiger amber is ferocious. It also has the power of nine oxen and two tigers. It has the power of tiger. It can compete with the demon dragon. When Dianwei was a boy, he could drive the tiger across the stream. In the mountains, the tiger ran when he saw him. Its ferocity is self-evident.


    "What about the Su family?" Yue Yi is curious and simply asks to the end. He knew that the Liu family owned Red Eagle amber, but it was the first time that the Qin and Su families heard about it today.


    "What the Su family owned was the amber of the fierce bear, which Zhang Fei owned at that time." Jiang Li said that he knew all these things like the back of his hand.


    "These three forces should not tolerate each other, should they?"


    "Yes, but on the surface, the relationship between the Qin family and the Liu family is pretty good. They have been married, but there is a big gap between the two families and the Su family."


    "Since the Sima family has taken refuge with the Qin family, will the Qin family know the whereabouts of the master of xuangui amber? Maybe they already knew it, and maybe they sent someone to look for it. Now it''s too late for you to ask me to look for master xuangui amber. " Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late at all. Although they have indeed looked for many places over the years, they haven''t found them yet."


    "They haven''t found it yet, that is to say, it''s not easy to find it. What''s your assurance that you can find it?"


    "I have my way, and it''s not me alone, it''s my ancestors who have worked it out together." Jiang Li also had some confidence when he said that: "although the Sima family is A-class xuangui amber, their descendants still regard themselves as royalty, and they are proud one by one. But our Jiang family is different. Although they are also good at divination, is it so easy for them to figure it out? For generations, our Jiang family not only studied the way of divination and calculation, but also studied the way of seeking dragons and acupoints. At that time, xuangui amber was returned to Huang Yueying. Huang Yueying did not know where to hide the main amber after Zhuge Liang died. But Huang Yueying is said to be a strange woman. Her talent is even better than Zhuge Liang. What she hides is not so easy to find. However, although she hid well, she must have left some clues. Otherwise, the descendants would not have been able to get the xuangui amber? My ten generations of ancestors once predicted that Huang Yueying gave the tortoise amber to her father, Huang Chengyan, who was buried with him in his tomb. As long as we find Huang Chengyan''s tomb, we can find xuangui amber. "


    "Where is Huang Chengyan''s tomb? Do you know? "


    "I''ve figured out three places, and Huang Chengyan''s fake tombs are quite a few, but one of the three I''ve figured out must be true."


    "Where are the three graves?"


    "If you want to know, you must make a blood alliance with me, or I won''t tell you." Jiang Li said.


    "Blood is the alliance?"


    "That is to swear to the dragon soul amber with your blood and my blood that you and I will not take refuge in the Liu family, the Su family and the Qin family. If we betray, we will not die well." Jiang Li said.


    "Swear you believe it?"


    "The ordinary oath is not credible, but I believe it when I swear by the dragon soul amber." Jiang Li said positively.


    But Leyi can''t laugh any more. He swears to the dragon soul amber that it''s really effective. When Zhao Yun made a deal with the dragon soul amber, he said that he was willing to protect the dragon soul amber with a spirit after his death. As a result, after his death, the soul was really captured and could never be released.


    Only when Leyi finds ten love blood and opens all the restrictions of qiongqi amber can Zhao Yun leave qiongqi amber and reincarnate.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. Jiang Li says that no one can rely on the Liu family, the Su family and the Qin family. He didn''t refuse this. He didn''t have a good impression on the Liu family, and the Su family and the Qin family were probably not very good. Moreover, since Jiang Li said so, it shows that he is hostile to the three families.


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head, "if blood is a league, blood is a league, but if the main amber is taken out, who owns it?"


    That''s the point. The main amber is the master, the most powerful being.


    Leyi has been coveting the ability of xuangui amber for a long time. He can see all the scenes in a designated area at home without leaving home. This ability is perfect with his instant movement.


    "Lord amber can be yours, but you must promise me one thing." Jiang Li said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you get the amber, I want you to avenge me and kill the Sima family."


    "Kill Sima? With the development of Sima family, the family must be very large. Do you want me to kill so many people? Isn''t it cruel? Besides, not all Sima family members are villains, are they


    Jiang Li thinks about it. It seems that the people who killed all the Sima family are really cruel. Although the Sima family is hateful, it''s true that not everyone is evil.


    "Then take revenge for me. There were three people who killed my father in those years. You just need to help me kill those three people, and you will have the amber of xuangui master. How about that?" Jiang Li thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, deal." This trade is more cost-effective, kill three people can get xuangui master amber.


    As long as Leyi gets the xuangui master amber, his own survival ability will be much stronger. At that time, even if the three families target him, they can''t do anything about him.


    "Let''s make an alliance by blood. After the alliance, I will tell you all I know." Jiang Li took the lead to take out a knife, cut his finger, and then stretched out his hand to drop blood in the teapot. Then he gives his eyes to Leyi. Leyi understands, takes the knife, cuts his finger and drips blood in the teapot.

 Chapter 220

    When two people''s blood was gathered in the teapot, there was a red light and a blue light. These two lights were mixed together like silk thread, and then they were launched together and disappeared.


    Jiang Li poured out all the tea and poured out two cups: "after drinking this cup of tea, you and I are allies. I will tell you all I know, and I also know that you are from other places. You can come to me for any help you need in the capital."


    Leyi also picked up the tea cup, touched one of them and drank it all.


    When he drank this cup of tea, a scene suddenly flew through his mind, in which there was a giant turtle, emitting a strong breath.


    In Leyi''s Dantian, Zhao Yun exclaimed, "this breath is A-level. Yes, it''s the same as what Ma Su had at that time."


    At the same time, Jiang Li''s mind, flying over a tiger with wings, blood red, is poor. This poor strange sends out boundless evil spirit and hostility, far beyond any level of ABC.


    Jiang Li''s body trembled violently, and suddenly stood up: "you lied to me, what you have is not the son amber, but the master amber. You... You have the poor master amber!"


    He was so shocked that his eyes widened. The powerful energy of poor odd amber made him clearly judge that it was not what a B-level poor odd amber could have, or even A-level poor odd amber could not have. So, it''s only the main amber!


    Poor strange master amber, China''s nine amber ranked second, now it has been born.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "before you and I were strangers, I couldn''t tell you the truth, could I?"


    The shock in Jiang Li''s eyes didn''t disappear for a long time. He stared at Le Yi for a long time, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "since you have the poor master amber, then your danger is even greater. If the three families know this, they will try their best to fight for your poor master amber, and even force you with the lives of your relatives."


    "Well, if they dare, I''ll let them know what regret is." Leyi''s face is suddenly cold. His relatives are his rebellious scales. Whoever dares to use his relatives to intimidate him, he will make the other party pay ten times and a hundred times the price.


    Ginger from looking at him, also nodded, have poor strange amber people, is the most difficult to provoke. Because it''s hard for you to keep each other, and if they want to trouble you, you can''t stop them. Because they have the ability to move instantaneously.


    "I should have thought that Zhao Yun didn''t give out amber at that time. There should be no poor amber in the world. God, I''ll make an alliance with you. I''m afraid that you will cause more trouble in the future. That''s not guilty. Amber, the poor Lord, is bound to be targeted by the three families. I''ll make an alliance with you, and my troubles will continue. " Jiang Li secretly regretted it.


    "So what? Whether it''s Zihu or Zihu, aren''t we in the same situation? Is it true that if my son is a B-class amber, the three families will let me go? " Yue Yi asked.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment, nodded: "you are right, even if you have a real B-class amber, they will not let you go. The ability of level B poor odd amber is not weak. Now the strength of the three families is relatively balanced. If any party gets even level B poor odd amber, it will immediately break the balance. So, even if it''s class C, they''ll fight for it. "


    "In that case, what are you worried about? Tell me about the three places you know Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is Leyi. The music of music, the will of perseverance. "


    "Leyi, OK, I''ve written down. As for the three places, I won''t tell you now. I''ve calculated the hexagram. It''s not suitable to go to find the master amber at present. It will take a while. Please leave me your contact information. When it''s time, I''ll let you know. In addition, if you have anything you don''t know or want to know in Beijing, you can call me at any time. " Jiang Li said.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the two exchanged contact information.


    At this time, Jiang Li also got up and wanted to leave: "I have to go. I have to keep moving places every day. I have been waiting for you in this street for a long time. Those people of the Sima family must have come here to look for me. Over the years, they have never given up looking for me. I have to go now. If you have anything, just call me. "


    With that, he went out of the compartment.


    Yue Yi watched his back disappear, and then he knew why the man was so frank and hasty. He was afraid that someone would catch him at any time.


    Although xuangui amber has the ability to mask the breath, there is still a mysterious reaction between A-level xuangui amber and A-level xuangui amber. Sima''s family can still find him with A-level amber.


    "No, I have to go too. Before Jiang Li sensed me, that is to say, if the Sima family came, he could also sense my existence."


    Leyi also got up quickly, ready to leave here.


    But just as he was about to step out of the door of the private room, he saw Jiang Li turn back again. He gave something to Leyi.


    Leyi looked down and saw that it was a black machine. It was very precise and didn''t know what it was.


    Jiang Li said: "this is for you. I paid a lot of money to make a jammer many years ago. With this jammer, people can''t feel you. When I made this thing, I didn''t want to be found, but I was wrong. The special reaction between A-level xuangui amber and A-level xuangui amber can''t be covered by the jammer. It''s useless to me, but it may be useful to you. You can keep it, or you will be in trouble if you are run into by the Sima family. "


    With that, he left again in a hurry.


    And Leyi held the thing tightly and put it in his pocket.


    Jiang Li walked through the back door of the teahouse. This time, he never showed up again. Leyi also calls to urge Wu Tao to go to the meeting place. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Although Jiang Li gave him a jammer, what if it didn''t work? Isn''t he going to be discovered by the Sima family?


    The Sima family is affiliated to the Qin family, and the Qin family has white tiger amber, which must be the strongest of the three families. If they stare at them, the capital will not be able to stay.


    Yue Yi is not familiar with the terrain near here, so he didn''t go through the back door and went out directly from the front door. Then he went along the original road to the three forks to wait for Wu Tao.


    But just as he walked out of the teahouse, he saw a large group of people rushing towards the teahouse, which was full of water. At the same time, no one is allowed to leave, and Leyi is also under siege.

 Chapter 221

    "Keep good, a suspicious person can''t let go. We''ve been looking for him for so long, but he escaped every time. We can''t do it again this time." A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic gives orders. All the people he brings have the word "Jin" on their chest.


    The Jin Dynasty was founded by Sima Yan, the ancestor of Sima family, which was also the most glorious period of Sima family.


    Unexpectedly, up to now, these people are still proud of this, and their chest clothes are marked by "Jin".


    "You people can''t leave for the moment. Take out your ID cards and verify them one by one before you leave." The man in Zhongshan suit said to the tourists who were stopped.


    Those tourists also have grievances. They are surrounded by these inexplicable people, even if they are surrounded. They even need to check their ID card?


    "Who are you? How can we check our ID card? " A tall man spoke with an accent that seemed to come from the northeast. The tone is rough. It means that you will start if you don''t agree.


    The man in the Chinese tunic suit was very magnanimous. He took out a certificate from his body and showed it to the man. He said, "I''m sorry, we''re business as well. It''s learned that there are people selling drugs here, so I came to check. If you don''t want to be suspected, you''d better cooperate."


    The man in Chinese tunic suit has the official seal of Huaxia state on his certificate. It''s a real certificate, not a fake one.


    The tall man also immediately had no words. Since the other party came to investigate the drug dealers, he naturally had nothing to say.


    After all, these people are also for the country and the people. Besides, drug dealers are really hateful. They should be arrested.


    At that time, led by the tall man, he took the initiative to show his ID card.


    The middle-aged man in Zhongshan costume stood there, looked at them one by one, and released seven or eight people in succession.


    There are 12 people surrounded. Leyi stands at the back. At this time, he is also worried. He can''t feel each other''s energy fluctuation. But since these people have led the team here, they must have come to catch Jiang Li, and one of them definitely has another A-level xuangui amber.


    This makes Le Yi afraid and worried. He doesn''t guarantee whether the jammer will work. If it doesn''t work, he will fight with these people.


    Seeing all the people leave, even if Leyi stands at the back, it''s his turn.


    "Come on, one by one, take out your ID cards. As long as you are clean, we will not embarrass you." The man in Zhongshan suit said so.


    By the time he said this, the tenth man had passed him, and then the eleventh.


    When the eleventh person passed by, Yue Yi hesitated for a moment, took out his ID card and walked over. At the same time, he secretly shrank the jammer in his sleeve and tried to get closer to his chest.


    The man in Zhongshan suit looks harmless to human and animals on the surface, but there is a kind of sophistication hidden in his deep eyes. When he looked at Leyi, he didn''t check Leyi''s ID card at the first glance, but from the height, appearance and physical details of Leyi.


    After reading these, I took a look at his ID card.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak or express anything, Yue Yi felt a little relieved. But just as he put away his ID card and was about to leave, the man suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    Listening to the "slow down", Leyi thought with a thump in his heart. He said, has something been found?


    With the cry of the man in Zhongshan suit, the people with Jin characters on the clothes outside all gathered around and surrounded Leyi like an iron bucket.


    Le Yi''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and his hands are already clenched into fists, ready to start at any time.


    However, the middle-aged man waved his hand to make his subordinates calm down. Then he looked at Leyi with a smile: "young man, I think you just came out of the teahouse. Am I right?"


    "Well!" Leyi answered, but didn''t say much.


    "I want to ask you a question. Have you met this man?" The middle-aged man took out a picture and showed it to Leyi.


    Leyi takes a look at the picture, which is Jiang Li.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Leyi nodded: "yes, I have."


    He wanted to answer that he had never seen him before, so that he would not cause much trouble. But he thought again that many people in the street had seen that he was away from ginger. If these people had the eyelid of Sima''s family, and he had never seen it before, did it not mean that he was lying? Is he covering up for Jiang Li?


    Since he lies and covers up for Jiang Li, does it mean that he has an unusual relationship with Jiang Li?


    It was with this in mind that Leyi decided to tell the truth.


    "Oh? Have you seen it? "


    "Yes, I have. The man also asked me to do fortune telling. He said I would be lucky this year. I gave him 100 yuan." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha." The middle-aged man gave a smile and asked, "what about the others?"


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "he went to the toilet after counting his life. I didn''t care about him either. After all, he is a fortune teller. I don''t know where to pay attention to him. Maybe he is still in the teahouse."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then waved his hand: "you go. It''s all right


    "Oh." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Leyi secretly felt relieved and went through the crowd. When he left the encirclement, he immediately quickened his pace.


    Thirty steps later, he looked back and saw that the men had rushed into the teahouse under the command of the middle-aged man.


    "Hoo ~ fortunately, it seems that this jammer still works. Although xuangui amber has mutual induction, it can''t sense the existence of my poor amber."


    Leyi breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, he has to be glad that he met Jiang Li.


    If he didn''t meet Jiang Li this time, he would be found by the people of the three families sooner or later.


    Jiang Li said that as long as the C-level or higher sub amber has a strong sensing ability.


    If Leyi is found by these people, he will be in trouble.


    "Thanks to the presence of this jammer."


    Suddenly, Leyi''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wu Tao. As soon as you press the answer button, you can hear Wu Tao shouting: "brother Yi, where are you? I''m looking for you. I''ve come in from another street. Now I''m in the calligraphy and painting street. Where are you


    Just as Le Yi wanted to answer his position, he suddenly thought of a key question: he has a jammer, but Wu Tao has no jammer.


    Sima family people can''t feel him, but if they meet Wu Tao, they can definitely feel him. Xuangui Amber''s sensitivity is extraordinary.


    "Wu Tao, go, go, don''t go into the calligraphy and painting street!" Leyi almost roared, yelling eagerly and loudly to let him leave quickly.

 Chapter 222

    "Go? Why? What''s up? Brother Yi, where are you? "


    "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me? Go back where you come from. Hurry up. " Yue Yi called out very seriously.


    "Oh Although Wu Tao doesn''t understand why Leyi asked him to go back the same way, since Leyi asked him to do so seriously, it must be reasonable. He immediately turned to return the same way.


    At this time, Leyi walked to the intersection of the calligraphy and painting street and looked inside. Hundreds of meters away, he saw the door of the teahouse. Suddenly, the middle-aged man came out. He came out in a hurry and looked outside.


    At the end of the street, in a small alley, Le Yi also happened to see Wu Tao''s back. Wu Tao, as he said, went back the same way. At this time, he just walked into the small alley.


    Today, Wu Tao is wearing a T-shirt with strange pictures, which is the kind of head portrait of husky with big eyes. Therefore, it is particularly conspicuous in the crowd, which also enables Leyi to find him from a long distance.


    "Chase The middle-aged man outside the teahouse also seemed to feel something. When he called out to chase, another thick man rushed out from a hidden corner outside the teahouse.


    "Catch up with the man with the dog on the back." The middle-aged man pointed to the alley in the distance and yelled. The other man, who was thick, ran after him like a gallop.


    Although the man''s body is very thick, he runs like a cheetah and is very fast.


    Yue Yi is very anxious. What they see is Wu Tao.


    "Lord, it''s not good. I feel the power of white tiger amber, and it''s not weak." Zhao Yun also spoke at this time.


    "White tiger amber?" Leyi doesn''t have to guess that the big man must be the Qin family, and the power of white tiger amber must have spread from him.


    "Lord, join Wu Tao quickly. If he is caught by the Qin family, his life will be in danger." Zhao Yun said anxiously.


    Leyi has already started to run to the flower and Bird Street for a long time. Wu Tao Ran in from this street before and went through the alley to the calligraphy and painting street. Now he is going to meet Wu Tao, and he is praying that Wu Tao should not be overtaken.


    Just now, the big man ran too fast, which surprised Leyi.


    Le Yi called Jiji and dialed Wu Tao again. As he ran, he yelled, "go, speed up. Someone is chasing you. Hurry up."


    "Ah? what? Someone''s after me? Where is anyone chasing me? There are people coming and going in the street. Brother Yi, don''t be kidding. Brother Yi, I told you that I saw several beautiful women in the flower and bird market just now. Tut Tut, the women in the capital are really good at dressing up. They are all like stars. Well, I had the cheek to ask for their wechat number, but I didn''t expect that they really gave it to me. Ha ha, brother Yi, I feel my spring is coming. " Wu Tao said happily.


    "Well, you''ve lost your hair. I''m not joking with you. Now there are people chasing you. You should run outside the flower and bird market as fast as you can. If you keep talking, you''ll go back to lengjiang city for me." Le Yi scolded.


    After listening to Leyi''s serious warning, Wu Tao stopped joking and started to run.


    Leyi hung up the phone and looked around on the way. Suddenly, he saw an advertising banner beside the door of a shop, which was written with a lot of advertising words. The banner was red, a big piece of it.


    When the owner didn''t notice, he pulled the flag off and wrapped his head and face around him.


    Wait a minute, he is likely to meet the big man, and his face can never be seen by the big man again.


    The man in Chinese tunic suit has seen him once. If we let the big man see him again, they will surely suspect him.


    Therefore, Leyi chooses camouflage, because time is in a hurry, he can only choose this camouflage.


    When he was wrapped in the flag and his face was covered tightly, running on the street, many people thought he was crazy and avoided him.


    As he ran, he saw Wu Tao. The boy was also running here. Ten meters behind Wu Tao, the big man was about to approach Wu Tao.


    "Brother Yi..." Wu Tao runs out and greets Le Yi with his hand.


    Listening to his cry, Yue Yi immediately scolded him. Can you recognize him?


    Is his disguise a failure?


    Wu Tao ran over excitedly and seemed to want to tell Leyi about his glorious story of asking for a beautiful woman''s wechat number.


    But Leyi suddenly yelled "don''t look back, go quickly", and rushed to meet the big man behind him.


    The big man aimed at Wu Tao. He didn''t see what Wu Tao looked like, but Wu Tao''s T-shirt was too eye-catching. Just as he was about to catch up with Wu Tao, he suddenly found a mysterious man wrapped in a red flag in the stab rushing towards him.


    This person is naturally Leyi. He wants to stop this person and give Wu Tao time to leave.


    Wu Tao Ran more than 20 meters and stopped to catch his breath. Seeing that Leyi didn''t catch up, he looked back and saw that Leyi was fighting with a big man.


    "Lying trough!" Wu Tao wanted to help, but when he saw the big man''s skill was not simple, he immediately stopped his action: "by the way, brother Yi told me not to look back and let me go quickly, which probably means that I was targeted, and those people are probably not ordinary people."


    Thinking of this, he runs without stopping. He doesn''t worry about Leyi. Leyi''s ability is not comparable to his. Few people can keep Leyi if he wants to go. He now decides to wait for Leyi at the hotel.


    At the entrance of the alley, Leyi has already played five or six moves with the big man.


    The big man moves very fast, and his fists are powerful. When his fists are covered, it''s like someone smashes them with an iron bar.


    Yue Yi is not too clumsy. He uses the strength of two bulls to fight with him and each of them punches the other.


    Brush~~


    Brush~~


    Two people each shock back seven or eight meters, Leyi feel his chest, at least two ribs by each other a punch to shock broken. The opponent''s punch is just like a tiger''s paw. The power of the punch is not small. If he had been beaten with his body, he would have fainted and lost half his life.


    But after Zhao Yun''s ancient training, his body is much stronger, and the healthy and explosive muscles can be seen in his chest and arms.


    But Rao''s ribs are still broken. The sharp pain stimulates the nerve endings and makes Leyi''s heart beat faster.


    The big man was also surprised at this time. Leyi''s strength of two cows hit him on the chest, which made him almost suffocate, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    At least three of his ribs were broken, and his lungs were sore!


    "Who is this man? What an overbearing force The big man whispered.

 Chapter 223

    The strength of two oxen is not small enough to break the stone. This is the first time that Leyi has taken the initiative to attack with the force of two oxen. If it is replaced by ordinary people, this blow can directly kill each other.


    But in front of him, after a punch, he just stepped back nine strides and forced himself to survive.


    "I''m so strong that I can even bear the strength of two oxen." Leyi sighed.


    But listening to the voice from Dantian, Zhao Yun said, "this is also one of the abilities of white tiger amber, which belongs to the additional ability. Anyone who has white tiger amber will be very strong. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the top three kinds of dragon soul amber have the same ability, that is, the power of nine oxen and two tigers."


    "What? Do you mean white tiger amber has the power of nine oxen and two tigers? " Leyi was surprised.


    "That''s right. In the past, Dian Wei took advantage of the fierce power of white tiger amber to carry Zhang Xiu''s army and cover Cao Cao''s retreat. Without the power of nine oxen and two tigers and the special ability of white tiger amber, how could Dian Wei be so brave?" Zhao Yun said.


    In history, the weapon used by Dian Wei was a pair of double halberds with a weight of 80 Jin. It was extremely fierce. If there was no strong force, it would be impossible to use such a heavy weapon.


    "What was his strength just now?"


    "The power of a bull. The power he just used should be the peak of the power of a bull." Zhao Yun keenly perceives it.


    Just now, this man used the power of one cow, while Leyi used the power of two cows.


    "Lord, your strength is already very strong, but the other side has the white tiger Amber''s son amber, which makes the body extremely strong. Therefore, your strength of Er Niu doesn''t seem to be very significant, but in fact, he is absolutely uncomfortable. If it''s for other people, such as the Lius, one blow can definitely kill them. " Zhao Yun confidently said that he was the owner of the first poor amber, and he was very clear about the lethality of the power of one cow and the power of two cows.


    "Who is your excellency?" The strong man opens his mouth and stares at Leyi with sharp eyes, trying to see through the red flag and see the true face of Leyi.


    But Leyi is so wrapped up that he is ready to hide his identity so that he won''t be easily found by the other party.


    He didn''t answer immediately, thinking that Wu Tao should have run far enough. He immediately turned around and started running.


    His strength of two oxen can''t be used for a long time. If he keeps on using it for two minutes, he will surely faint because of taking off his strength. So, just after he punched, Gan immediately regained his power. It took only five seconds.


    "You''re not going to tell me, so you''re leaving? I don''t pay attention to my Qin family. " The stout man immediately caught up with him. Although he was seriously injured, his strong body made him stand.


    "If you talk to me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yue Yi pinches his voice, changes his voice and gives a warning.


    "I''m ordered by my family to do it. You don''t even want to show your face. Please forgive me for not letting you go." The stout man rushed after him and refused to let go.


    Leyi accelerates to run. At this time, when passing through the three forks, he has already seen those people of Sima''s family come around here.


    He immediately turned around and jumped up in the same place. The strength of the two bulls broke out again and attacked the stout man with one punch.


    The stout man was somewhat defensive. Seeing that Leyi hit him with a fist, he jumped up with a horse step, crossed his hands, and went up with a strong push.


    "Bang!"


    This punch of Leyi, just like hitting a stone, makes a dull sound.


    The stout man''s legs trembled slightly as his horse sank. His arms, which resisted Leyi''s fist, were numb for a moment.


    The power of Er Niu is too strong. It''s also him. If he was replaced by other members of the Qin family, he might not be able to resist.


    You know, he has a piece of C-class white tiger amber.


    With a C-level white tiger amber, he is the backbone of the Qin family. This time, the Qin family specially sent him to cooperate with the Sima family to catch Jiang Li, which is also the ability to trust him.


    But I don''t want to meet such a strong opponent in the flower and bird market.


    Leyi punches and immediately turns around and runs away.


    In terms of real combat effectiveness, he can use the imperial spirit to show the saints and let Zhao Yun do it. In these days, although he read a lot of martial arts books and made great progress in fighting with others, compared with Zhao Yun, he still has something different.


    Zhao Yun if it is a hand, absolutely in ten seconds, can kill this person.


    But Leyi doesn''t want to kill people in this street. After all, he and the Qin family haven''t got to the point where he shouts to kill when they don''t agree.


    Moreover, he also wanted to hide his ability.


    If Zhao Yun makes a move, he may be able to find some clues once he finds someone with bright eyes.


    Leyi uses his own brute force and modern fighting skills to fight against it, so that the other side can find nothing. At most, let the other party know that he has a lot of strength.


    Strength doesn''t prove anything.


    White tiger amber has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, but liexiong amber of Su family, one of the three big families, also has the ability of power addition.


    The "Crazy" ability of bear amber can be increased by 10 times at the primary level, 20 times at level D, 30 times at level C, 40 times at level B, and 50 times at level a. After the strong bear master amber opens the "giant spirit" ability, it can have 80 times more power.


    It can be said that the "Crazy" ability of liexiong amber is not much different from that of jiuniu erhu.


    In those days, Zhang Fei could fight with Lu Bu, who owned the green Unicorn amber, for 80 rounds without losing. This shows that Zhang Fei had a strong bear amber.


    "Who are you?" The stout man also gets angry and suddenly roars at Leyi, which is deafening. After hearing the sound, Leyi felt weak all over.


    "What''s the situation?" Yue Yi frowned deeply.


    Zhao Yun said: "I don''t know. I didn''t fight with Dian Wei in those years, and they were different camps. I only know that white tiger amber also has the power of nine oxen and two tigers and the ability to carry and strike. Other abilities are not very clear. However, judging from the current situation, this should be an ability that can make you weak quickly. At present, your abilities in all aspects have dropped by 20%. Fortunately, the other side is only C-level white tiger amber. If it is B-level, it may be reduced to 30%, A-level to 40%, and the main amber may be reduced to 60%. It''s a terrible ability. Once it is reduced by 60%, few people can compete with it. "

 Chapter 224

    This kind of ability is really abnormal. It can be said that it is the trump card ability of close combat. In the middle of the battle, when you play, you suddenly roar like this to reduce the opponent''s strength. All aspects are weak. Isn''t that the same as cutting vegetables?


    Meng Dianwei, no wonder he can be ranked third in the list of generals of the Three Kingdoms. It''s really not a false name. This ability alone is commendable.


    "Go, Lord, it''s not suitable to fight any more now. The Sima family have come after them. Maybe they still have guns in their hands." Zhao Yunji called.


    As soon as Leyi clenched his teeth, he became 20% weaker, which was like carrying 40 kg of things.


    But he is still very fast.


    "Now I finally understand the benefits of weight-bearing exercise you want me to do. If I haven''t practiced weight-bearing exercise, I can''t run this time just because of this weak ability." Yue Yi sighs.


    At the beginning of weight-bearing exercise, he complained incessantly, but after sticking to it, he also found many benefits. For example, the body is strong and the limbs are strong.


    "If only my lord knew it, weight-bearing training is only a primary exercise. If my Lord can easily carry out 300 Jin weight-bearing training, then he can carry out the second stage of training. Once entering the second stage, the physical quality of the Lord will be comparable to that of the ancient generals. " Zhao Yun said.


    "I''m really looking forward to hearing that." Yue Yi clenched his teeth and ran rapidly. He had already finished the 100 kg exercise. Recently, he was trying to carry a load of 220 kg. It''s still very hard to carry. However, with his current physical fitness, he can still withstand it. As long as he can persist for about half a month, he can probably try 250 kg.


    In this way, 300 Jin is not far away.


    Once we enter the second stage of training, we can reach the level of ancient generals? It''s really exciting.


    "Surround him. Don''t let him run away." A large number of Sima''s people rushed over, scattered like ants, and went from each alley. They are local people and are very familiar with the terrain here.


    Leyi is an outsider, and he is here for the first time. All he knows is to come from the same way and leave from the same way.


    "No, there are too many of them. They are familiar with the terrain. They know how to use the shortcut to cut off my back. If they are unarmed, I am not afraid of them. I''m afraid they''ll have guns in their hands. "


    On the way to escape, Leyi''s eyes scan around, and the stout man is pressing forward step by step.


    Leyi found out that the man''s running speed is also extremely fast, even faster than him. The distance between them is shortening in seconds.


    Yue Yi was trained by Zhao Yun with the ancient method. Without carrying any heavy load, he thought that his running speed was very fast, and few people could catch up with him. At least now, he is faster than the world-class sprinters.


    But the stout man suddenly speeded up, faster than him.


    "Lord, be careful. I can see clearly. This should be the third ability of white tiger amber. It can increase the speed of pursuit." Zhao Yun said suddenly.


    "Mom is really abnormal. She can make people weak and increase her speed. Fortunately, I have poor amber. If I change to Liu family, I won''t be pestered to death?" Yue Yi scolded in his heart.


    "No, the Red Eagle amber is not as weak as you think. The people you met in lengjiang city are just ordinary small characters. If you meet the Red Eagle amber owners above level C, they have the ability of" stealth ", which is what you call invisibility. If they want to leave, few people can stay. The Red Eagle amber is not weak at all. You know the lethality of Lianzhu arrow. The ultimate ability of "piercing Yang with a hundred steps" is even more fierce. Beyond a hundred steps, you can kill people invisibly Zhao Yun seems to admire Huang Zhong''s old general, so when he talks about the Red Eagle amber, he often praises it.


    "Now is not the time to talk about the strength of Red Eagle amber. Ma De, it seems that I''m going to waste my ability of instant movement this time." Leyi is running and finds that someone has arrived in front of him and is trying to intercept him.


    As expected, he was intercepted by Sima''s family. Suddenly, he turned around and attacked the stout man three times.


    The strength of Er Niu is weakened by 20%, which is still much stronger than that of Yi Niu. Therefore, in terms of strength, Le Yi is still better than a stout man.


    With three punches in a row, Leyi takes advantage of the chance that the strong man steps back and rushes into a hotel. The hotel is not very big, but it has two floors. As soon as Leyi rushes in, he rushes upstairs.


    Around the stairs, he quickly went up, and then along a corridor, rushed into an empty private room.


    While no one found out, he hid behind the curtain.


    The Sima family and the stout man ran after the door of the hotel, but they didn''t worry. The hotel was not big, and there was no back door.


    "Brother Qin, how are you?" The man in Zhongshan suit seemed to see that the stout man''s face was not good, and suddenly asked.


    The stout man covered his chest, coughed a few times, and choked a few wisps of blood from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know who this man is. His strength is so strong. This time he destroys the important affairs of our Qin family, we must catch him. No matter who he is, we must pay the price."


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I''ve been to this hotel several times before, and there''s no back door. Once I go in, it''s like a turtle in a jar. What we have to do is to guard every intersection where he may escape. Moreover, this man seems to be very capable. Do you want to ask the old man to send more people to help him? " Asked the man in Zhongshan suit.


    The stout man shook his head and said, "no, if you still have to ask for help, you will be scolded after you go back. Let''s use guys. There are so many of us that we can''t even win each other. "


    The man in the Chinese tunic nodded, then reached out and took out a pocket browning pistol from his arms. The pistol moved at his fingertips and he handed it to the stout man.


    The stout man didn''t take the gun and said, "I don''t need it. I prefer to use my own fists and knives to guns." With that, he pulled out a saber about 20 cm long from his calf, showing his cold edge.


    "Be quick, everyone, and get in." The man in Chinese tunic made a sign and sent someone in.


    Sima''s family immediately eight people rushed in as pioneers and went upstairs.


    The owner of this restaurant seems to know these people. When he saw these people walking upstairs with a cold face, he didn''t dare to say a word. He just sat in the corner, looking forward to these people''s early completion and departure. Don''t keep him out of business here.

 Chapter 225

    In the capital, it''s not small or big. For the powerful, those who do business are the most discerning and clear-cut.


    The owner of this hotel is only a small business. Naturally, he can''t afford such a big thing as the Qin family. In a word, the Qin family can easily make his shop disappear in the capital.


    Therefore, he did not dare to talk, and even asked the waiters not to.


    The eight Sima family are pioneers. They are also very fastidious in their work. At first sight, they know that they have military qualities. As soon as they went upstairs, everyone immediately took a position to ensure that the mysterious man could not slip out.


    "Go to the toilet door, and then search inside one by one." Someone made a gesture. Then the two men behind him rushed to the men''s toilet immediately. One guarded the door and covered it with a gun. The other rushed into the toilet and began to search one by one.


    At the door of the hotel, the stout man slowed down for a while and began to step into the hotel and go up to the second floor.


    Sima''s family searched the men''s toilet. Not only did they not find the figure of the mysterious man, but also there were no ordinary guests. Generally speaking, it''s normal. This point is not a meal point. There are no guests in the hotel. Naturally, the second floor is empty.


    "If the men''s room doesn''t have one, go to the women''s room and have a look. Other people will hold the corridor. If there is any movement, they will shout at once." The stout man yelled, and then he personally took people into the women''s room to look for the mysterious man.


    But just when they searched the women''s toilet, Leyi, who was hiding behind the curtain of a private room, reached out and touched the poor and strange veins on his chest. As soon as he closed his eyes, the familiar picture appeared again.


    "I miss it so much!"


    He hasn''t used this ability for a long time since he ran out of energy.


    This time, he suddenly found that the red coverage seemed to be a little wider. It was about 150 meters around him.


    "Eh, the scope has increased?" Leyi is very surprised. Fifty meters is not very far, but sometimes it is very useful.


    "Yes, Lord, you have got the blood of Yun wanqiu, and you have opened the second level of power of qiongqi amber. The imperial spirit can be used for two minutes, and the power is also increased to the power of Er Niu. This instant movement is also a kind of ability, and it will naturally upgrade."


    "Then if I get a few more women''s blood, can I upgrade?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is there no limit to the maximum?"


    "I don''t know. I could only transmit 300 meters." Zhao Yun said.


    The range of 300 meters indicates that Zhao Yun only opened the third level of ability in that year, and his strength has the power of sanniu. Leyi has known this for a long time.


    "So if I get the love blood of a hundred women, then I can reach the transmission distance of ten thousand meters?"


    Just think, you can transmit 10000 meters in the blink of an eye. In the city, almost for a while in the East, for a while in the west, the dragon can see the head but not the tail, come and go freely, natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    Leyi got excited.


    But Zhao Yun said: "when my lord first made a contract with me, he was very reluctant. It was not easy to find the blood of ten women. It was just impossible to find the blood of 100 women."


    This basin of cold water interrupts Leyi''s excitement.


    "It''s boring to talk to you." Yue Yi turned his lips, and then set his position as far away as possible, reaching the limit of 150 meters, as far away from the hotel as possible.


    "Pass on!"


    As soon as the energy evaporates, Leyi disappears behind the curtain in this private room.


    I saw the curtain shaking a few times, the rear is empty.


    In the corridor on the second floor of the hotel, a stout man has come out of the women''s toilet, followed by a waitress. She blushes with shame and anger, but she dare not talk because of these people''s murderous weapons.


    "Search, now search every room carefully." The stout man ordered him to lead the team and search the rooms one by one.


    On the other hand, with the ability of "instant movement", Leyi came to an alley 150 meters away.


    The alley is very narrow. It belongs to those stores behind the facade.


    A tourist is hiding in a corner for convenience when Leyi suddenly appears behind him. They are both startled.


    Fortunately, the convenient person didn''t see that Leyi suddenly appeared here. He was surprised and peed his pants.


    And Leyi immediately ran away.


    "I said, how can you do that? Do you see men pee? " The man in the rear yelled and complained. He is not a beautiful woman. He was peeped at and made him pee his pants.


    Leyi didn''t pay attention to him and ran very fast. At the same time, he also called Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao answered the phone immediately.


    "Brother Yi, where are you? I''m waiting for you outside. I haven''t seen you come out. Do you want me to wait for you? " Wu Tao said.


    "Wait for a fart, do you want to be caught? I tell you, now you go quickly, try to go around as far as possible, don''t go directly back to the hotel, first go around as far as you can, and then change your damn T-shirt. " Le Yi scolded.


    Wu Tao''s T-shirt is ordered online. He hasn''t worn it several times since he bought it. He is always complacent about it. The expression of the dog''s head on it, the indifference of slanting eyes, that kind of Japanese dog''s amorous feelings, if there is more wind, there will be more wind.


    "Well, I see." Wu Tao also immediately started to run, and did not take a car. According to le Yi, he ran as far as he could. He tried to run to a remote place. After a big circle, he changed his clothes and went back to the hotel.


    After running down the alley for a while, Leyi also ran out. When he got to the place where there were few people, he took down the masked flag and threw it into the garbage can. Then he pretended to be nothing, walked out of the antique city, went out on the street, got on a bus and went all the way.


    In the restaurant on this side of the flower and bird market, the Sima family and the stout man joined hands and almost turned the restaurant over, but no one was found.


    The stout man was very angry. He came to the lobby of the hotel and smashed a marble table.


    "Why? When I saw him coming in, how could he disappear like the evaporation of the world? "


    "There is no back door in this hotel at all. Our people have blocked all possible escape windows for a long time. It''s impossible for him to escape. But we''ve searched all over the place, and we haven''t seen any people. What a hell." The stout man cursed.

 Chapter 226

    "Brother Qin, are you sure you haven''t found any trace?" Zhongshan men have been guarding below, but also did not see any unusual wind and grass.


    "I personally led people to search, is there any fake?" The stout man said angrily.


    "Brother Yong, there is no trace of the mysterious man in it. We only see him on the second floor, but after he goes to the second floor, no one knows where he has gone. It''s really like the evaporation of the world. We also searched the first floor, and there is no one in the first floor." A Sima family member said.


    The man in Chinese tunic suit, named Sima Yong, nodded: "it seems that he is a master. He didn''t find him. It shows that his means are not simple."


    Then he looked up at the surrounding buildings and said, "maybe he ran away with the help of the window. This hotel has no security windows. As soon as the window is opened, it''s easy to go to the next door. We also ignore this."


    The stout man was named Qin Taidian. After hearing Sima Yong''s words, he rushed out of the hotel and looked left and right, only to find that, as Sima Yong said, there were no security windows in the hotel. As long as the window is open, it''s easy for people who are not particularly bad to go to the next room.


    Seeing this, he choked his wrist and sighed. Before, he didn''t pay attention to this detail. It was just that all the windows in the private room upstairs were closed, so he didn''t think of this.


    "Hateful!" Qin Taidian clenched his fist and let out a roar.


    Sima Yongan said: "brother Qin, you don''t need to be angry. I didn''t notice this before. We were all careless. However, this time, we didn''t get nothing. At least we know that the mysterious man''s skill is not simple. In addition to our Qin family, there are other people who also have an eye on Jiang Li."


    "I know the identity of the mysterious man!" Qin Taidian said positively.


    "Oh? Brother Qin, have you seen his true face? Who is he? " Sima Yong asked curiously.


    "I didn''t see his real face clearly, but I felt it from his strength. This man is definitely from the Su family." Qin Taidian said.


    "Su family? Why Sima Yong said.


    Qin Taidian suddenly tore open his clothes and revealed his bruised chest. Several places had been concave, which indicated that his ribs had been broken and his lungs had been stabbed.


    "Can you hurt me like this just by strength? Besides the Su family, is it our own Qin family? Our family will never be like this, and if the mysterious man is the Liu family, then I should not be broken ribs by him, but should be shot through the heart with steel nails. That man is powerful, far above me. He''s definitely from the Su family. He''s definitely the crazy power of liexiong amber. " Qin Taidian said positively.


    "Su family? The Su family''s ambition is not small. This time, it can be regarded as the opposite of our Qin family. Everyone knows that Jiang Li is the one we Qin family want to catch, but they are close to Jiang Li, hum, Su family. It seems that over the years, our Qin family has not put enough pressure on him, "Sima Yong said.


    "The Su family''s courage has always been great. It''s no surprise that they did such a thing." Qin Taidian said.


    "Brother Qin, you''d better go to the hospital first. Your health is important. Since the Su family is involved in this matter. After we went back, we had a reason to explain to the old man. Moreover, as long as Jiang Li stays in the capital, I can feel him again. He is lucky not to catch him this time. He will have a chance to catch him in the future. Next time, we''ll send out more experts, and we''ll be safe. " Said Sima Yong.


    "Well." Qin Taidian answered, coughing again in his throat, and there was blood choking out from the corner of his mouth.


    He was not strong enough to leave here and drove straight to the hospital.


    But on Leyi''s side, he took a bus and walked a long way. Then he went to a shopping mall and changed into a new suit. Then I took a taxi and went back to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, he called Wu Tao again, but Wu Tao was already in the hotel.


    After the two brothers returned to their room, Wu Tao began to ask about today''s affairs curiously.


    Until now, he still doesn''t know what''s going on. Originally, when he was shopping, Leyi called him to run.


    "Brother Yi, what''s going on today?"


    "You''re being watched by the Qin family, don''t you know? If it''s a little later, you and I will be in big trouble. "


    "Qin family? How come there''s another Qin family? What''s the origin of the Qin family? "


    "I''ve told you for a long time that there are nine main amber in China. We''re not the only ones with dragon soul amber. Besides the Liu family, there are the Su family and the Qin family. Among them, the Qin family holds the "white tiger amber" which ranks third among the nine main amber, and the Su family holds the "fierce bear amber" which ranks fifth among the nine main amber. Now that we are in the capital, we need to pay more attention to these two families. "


    "Brother Yi, how do you know?"


    Leyi drank a glass of water, and then slowly told him about meeting Jiang Li today.


    "Jiang Li? Jiang boyue''s offspring? Is that Jiang Bo, Zhuge Liang''s apprentice, who died with Deng AI, the great general of Wei state, about Jiang Wei? "


    "That''s right."


    Recently, Wu Tao is also enlightened, and I don''t know if it is the influence of poor amber. His memory is much better. In addition, he has recently read the Three Kingdoms, so he has some understanding of the characters and deeds of the Three Kingdoms.


    "He actually knows the whereabouts of the master of xuangui amber. It''s amazing. Zhuge Liang got xuangui amber that year. Zhuge Liang is so powerful, and his apprentice Jiang Wei is also very strong. Brother Yi, if you can get xuangui amber, it''s not like stepping up to the sky, like a tiger adding wings?" Wu Tao said excitedly, "at that time, you can also give me another piece of amber. At that time, I will be the one who has a pair of amber, just like Wei Yan."


    "Xuangui amber is the main amber. I really want it to have the ability to complement our poor amber and cooperate perfectly. If you can, we must get it. " Yue Yi said.


    "Brother Yi, is that Jiang Li really credible?"


    "For now, it should be credible."


    "Well, we haven''t started school yet. It''s still nearly two months. Besides, we don''t have to worry about the fact that the admission notice hasn''t arrived yet. We might as well discuss with him and go to see Master xuangui right away?"


    "He said, no, he can''t find the opportunity until the special day. When it comes to that day, he will inform you later."


    "Brother Yi, what are we going to do next? Since you say that there are both the Qin family and the Su family in the capital, are we in danger of being discovered even if we stay in the hotel? " Wu Tao worried: "I''ve added several beautiful women''s wechat today, and I''m going to make an appointment..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t thought of that. Yes, you have E-class poor amber. Even if you stay in the hotel, they will find you sooner or later. If they pass by, it''s easy to sense you. In that case, I''ll take back the e-level amber in your body. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 227

    "What? Brother Yi, you want to take back my E-class amber? No, I''m used to this power. Don''t take it away Wu Tao immediately covered his chest and ran away.


    "It''s a disaster to keep this power on you. Don''t worry. As long as I find a way to hide my breath, I''ll give it to you at that time." Yue Yi said.


    "How long will that take?" Wu Tao asked reluctantly that he used to only play games. In fact, he had no self-confidence in life. Talking to girls, he was more shy than Leyi. Since he got the poor Kiko amber, he also got self-confidence and was able to face life bravely. For example, in today''s flower and bird market, when he saw a beautiful woman, he would dare to go up and ask people about wechat. Before that, he would never go.


    It can be said that poor Qizi amber has been Wu Tao''s spiritual pillar. If he loses this spiritual pillar, he will lose self-confidence and return to the original origin.


    "It shouldn''t be long." Yue Yi said that he has a jammer on him, and today''s performance is good. Unfortunately, there is only one jammer, so he has to find a way to get another one for Wu Tao.


    "All right."


    Yue Yi is about to start, and Zhao Yun in Dantian suddenly reminds him: "Lord, do you really want to deprive Wu Tao of his E-class son?"


    "What else? There is only one jammer. At present, the best way is to take back the E-Class amber. Wu Tao will become an ordinary person and there will be no danger. " Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yun said: "having said that, one thing I have to tell you is that once the dragon soul amber is stripped, the stripped will suffer great damage. If it''s light, you''ll get a serious illness. If it''s serious, you need to stay in bed for half a year. Lord, you can think about it


    "What? What are the consequences? " Leyi was surprised.


    "Yes, the dragon soul amber, whether it''s the main amber or the sub amber, has been fused with the human body once it enters the human body. Regardless of each other, on the one hand, it absorbs a lot of human blood to provide nutrients for itself, on the other hand, it will also spit, so that the human body can produce more fresh blood and accelerate metabolism. Once the dragon soul amber is taken out of the human body, it means that the human body has lost a lot of blood, and the original strong constitution will suddenly weaken. In this way, the disease is easy to take advantage of. If that person''s constitution is poor, once he takes out the dragon soul amber, it will even kill him. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Is Xiang''s constitution bad?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not good. If he is taken out of the E-grade amber, he should lie down for at least two months. It''s hard to say whether they will have a serious illness. "


    "So serious!" Leyi immediately stops taking back ziamber.


    Although it''s good for Wu Tao''s safety to take back Zi amber, it''s too harmful to his body.


    Immediately, he thought of a way, took the jammer out of his pocket and handed it to Wu Tao.


    "Forget it, I won''t take the E-Class amber. It will do great harm to your body. If it hurts you, you can''t inherit the family. My uncle still doesn''t scold me to death. You can''t lose it if you take it. As long as it''s around you, the Qin family and the Su family should not feel you." Yue Yi said.


    "Does this work?" Wu Tao took it and looked at it.


    "Of course, it worked. Today, I got away with it. Keep it. Don''t lose it. "


    "Oh


    With that, Leyi packed up his things and left the room to go out.


    "Brother Yi, you just came back. Where are you going again?"


    "The jammer has been given to you, I have no jammer, so I can''t be in the same place with you, otherwise, once found, it''s hard for two people to get away. I''m looking for another hotel. If you have anything, please feel free to contact me. "


    "Oh Wu Tao answered and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe we can call some beauties to warm the bed at night. Well, that''s a happy decision. "


    Leyi left the hotel, but didn''t go too far, so he settled down in another hotel two thousand meters away. He tries to choose a lower floor, so that he can leave even if he is found.


    To the new hotel, put things in the room, he also took out a mobile phone to dial a new number.


    The phone rang for about 30 seconds and someone answered.


    "Ha ha, the owner of the poor amber is really not simple. It''s amazing that under so many people''s encirclement, he can still walk away. Poor odd amber is indeed poor odd amber, worthy of being the second of the nine main amber. " As soon as Jiang Li opened his mouth, he boasted.


    "Where are you now?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "How about I''m in a safe place now? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "Thanks to you, I broke two ribs." Leyi replied.


    "Haha, you are really good at only breaking two ribs under the siege of so many people and the pursuit of Qin Taidian. But I think that Qin Taidian is more seriously injured. Qin Taidian is the mainstay of the Qin family. You are proud to hurt him seriously. "


    "Well, I''m not calling to hear your flattery. I want you to do me a favor. The jammer you gave seems to be useful. Can you get me another one? "


    "Of course."


    "Thank you. You can contact me when it''s ready."


    With that, Leyi took the initiative to hang up. He also knows that even if he talks with Jiang Li, there is nothing to say. What he wants to know most is the three places that may have the main amber of xuangui amber, but Jiang will not tell us about these three places at present.


    So, just don''t talk nonsense.


    But after hanging up the phone, Jiang left here. He was not in the city, but in a wilderness, and made a bonfire.


    A word of delicate chicken, baked outside coke inside tender, is emitting a strong aroma.


    Jiang Li put away his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhuge, I can''t imagine that you have the skill of cooking food besides the means of arranging troops. Tut Tut, this chicken is made according to the way you said. It really makes people salivate just by smelling the smell."


    In the middle of his elixir field, a mist gently blows away, revealing a table. Behind the table, there is a refined man with a feather fan and a silk scarf, and a feather gossip fan in his hand.


    The man said with a smile, "I just like this chicken in my life. If it''s served with Nanyang old wine, it''s a perfect match."


    "Oh? Nanyang old wine? Now it''s called Wolong Yuye, but I can''t get used to that kind of wine. " Jiang Li shook his head and said, "by the way, Mr. Zhuge, do you really think that kid named Leyi can be trusted?"


    When asked, the man behind the table, with a slight smile and a slight nod, said, "this man is still naive. You can make use of it. Just follow his plan step by step."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 228

    Beijing Tianhe hospital, at this time is also a group of people guarding outside a ward.


    The identities of these people are not simple, as can be seen from their cars.


    The patients in ward 413 were sent here this afternoon. When they came, there were several, accounting for seven or eight wards. But the people in the 413 ward are undoubtedly the most distinguished.


    Two hours after the patient was hospitalized, there were luxury cars coming in from the outside, including BMW, Mercedes Benz, rice, Ferrari and so on.


    People driving some cars are gathering at the door of ward 413, waiting for the news inside.


    "Squeak ~"


    When the door of the ward was opened, a nurse came out with a plate.


    These people around the outside immediately grabbed the nurse and asked her, "nurse, how''s my grandson? Where did he hurt? "


    "Nurse, how''s my son?"


    "Nurse, how''s my nephew?"


    The nurse didn''t dare to neglect these people and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Master Xu is OK. Now he''s awake. You can go in and see him."


    Hearing what the nurse said, these people pushed open the door and went in.


    I saw a young man lying on the hospital bed. He had plaster cast on his chin and on his right hand.


    "Oh, my son, how did you do that?" When a woman saw the young man, she began to cry. It was very sad.


    But the young man is a face, eyes filled with boundless anger, speechless.


    "Haowen, tell me what happened today and how did you get there?" Asked an old man in his sixties. This is his grandfather. He is also very concerned about his situation.


    "Is that a question? I was beaten. " The young man on the bed said coldly, but because of his loud voice, his chin was affected, and his tears almost stayed.


    His father picked up the doctor''s diagnosis and film results and looked at it. He saw that the young man had a comminuted fracture of his chin, and his right palm was also hit by a heavy object, which was a comminuted fracture.


    "How can I dare to lay such a heavy hand on you? You said, "who is that man?" His father was furious.


    In this capital, their Xu family is also a respectable existence. They can be regarded as the affiliated family of Su family, the three giants in the capital. In terms of power, it''s just a matter of stamping one''s feet at random, which can also make the whole capital quite dynamic.


    With such a noble identity of the Xu family, some people even beat the eldest son of the Xu family like this.


    "I don''t know who that person is. It seems that he came from other places. After beating people, he ran away. Now it''s not easy to find him." Young people seem to be used to this tone in front of their parents and elders. He has been held in the palm of his hand by his family since he was young.


    He is the only son of the Xu family, and his uncle has never had a child. It can be said that he is the only descendant of the Xu family.


    His big uncle immediately stood up: "no matter who the other party is, dare to beat you like this, it''s not like that. Now I''ll call someone familiar with the police force and call some portrait artists to come. Howen, just describe the person and let the portrait artist draw it. In the capital, if you beat our Xu family, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, you have to bring them out. "


    Xu Haowen was moved to take a look at his uncle. These people in the family even love him more than their parents.


    "Well!" Xu Haowen answered heavily.


    Immediately, the old man Xu opened his mouth and said, "Haowen, how is your relationship with Miss Su going recently?"


    Xu Haowen said: "grandfather, she doesn''t like me at all. Why should I go to the hot face and stick her cold fart? Every time I have the cheek to go to her, I''m rejected by her with indifference. Although Su yun''er is very beautiful, it''s not my taste. "


    "Nonsense, as a son of a family, how can you judge a person so arbitrarily? What''s wrong with Su yun''er? After living abroad for 14 years, he came back and was admitted to purple University at the age of 16. This woman is very capable and suitable to be a good wife. And that''s exactly what you need. Besides, she is the daughter of the Su family. If you get along with her, the relationship between the Xu family and the Su family will be further developed. Don''t you understand that? " The old man said painstakingly.


    "But Grandpa, I can''t stand her!" Xu Haowen said.


    "Hum, if you can''t stand it, you have to bear it. To know her attitude towards everyone, the key depends on how you can change her attitude. My grandfather is also a person who has been here. He has seen more people than you have eaten rice. Once a woman of this kind changes her attitude towards you, her heart will be yours in the future. Do you understand? " The old man taught calmly.


    "But..."


    "Not so much, but if you marry Su yun''er, your parents will be more expensive because of their children. You don''t want your parents, or even me, to be obedient every time you see the Su family? If you marry her, the Xu family and the Su family will be in laws, and they will be able to match each other equally. At that time, many industries of the Xu family will get more development opportunities. Haowen, you usually don''t do business outside. I won''t talk about you, but Su yun''er, you have to take her. Do you understand? " The old man suddenly became serious.


    "Yes, Haowen, Su yun''er is beautiful and smart. You marry her, but it''s not bad." His mother followed suit.


    His father also said: "if Su yun''er can marry into our Xu family, then it''s time for our Xu family to turn over."


    His uncle also said: "Haowen, I can depend on you for other things, but you also have to listen to him for this matter. Su yun''er, you can''t give it to other men, understand? "


    Xu Haowen looked at the whole family with this attitude, and suddenly said impatiently, "enough of you. I was beaten today. Do you come to the hospital to let me pursue Su yun''er?"


    "Don''t worry, Haowen. Those who beat you will never leave. I will make him pay a heavy price. " His uncle made a definite promise.


    "Well, well, just go after it. If you can''t, don''t blame me. That woman is naturally indifferent to everyone. I''m not sure I can melt her heart. " Xu Haowen said.


    His father laughed and said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you work hard, as long as you work hard, we can help you. As long as you have this heart, Su yun''er will be yours sooner or later."


    "No matter what, we can''t let Su yun''er marry the tortoise grandson of the Liu family. Recently, the immortal grandson surnamed Liu is also approaching Su yun''er. You must not let him win. We Xu family and Liu family are affiliated families of Su family. Whether we can turn over or not depends on you. "

 Chapter 229

    About half an hour later, some people came to the hospital. There are also several people with drawing boards. They are all called by Xu Haowen''s uncle.


    We should draw the portraits of the people who beat Xu Haowen today.


    After meeting these people, Xu Haowen immediately described them. In about two hours, the portrait was finished.


    I have to say that the two portrait artists are very good. Just listening to the description, they can draw vividly.


    "It''s this person. Although there are five people in the other party, this person is the most hateful." Xu Haowen pointed to the portrait with his left hand and gritted his teeth.


    What is painted in the portrait is the portrait of Yue Yi.


    Mr. Xu''s chin and hand were just hit by Yue Yi. He got a blow on his chin. Not only was his jaw cracked, but his mouth still can''t be closed up until now. His speech will be painful; The back of the right hand was hit by Leyi with a belt metal head. It was a comminuted fracture, which was more serious.


    How did he ever suffer from such bullying when he was growing up?


    At the moment, seeing the portrait of Leyi is like the fuse of anger being ignited in an instant. Mr. Xu is furious.


    Xu Haowen''s uncle wanted to ask the police''s acquaintances to help. After all, the police can control the monitoring of the whole city and it''s easy to find people. However, he also thought that if the police do business, the person who hurt his nephew may be fined at most, and he will be closed for a week.


    This kind of minor punishment is not what he wants. We should know that Xu Haowen is the only heir of the Xu family.


    Those who bully him must at least pay for their lives.


    So he gave up the idea of calling the police and called in some people from the Jianghu.


    In the capital, there are no big gangs. Here in the capital, there is an area controlled by the three families. In this area, no gangs can develop.


    But at the bottom of society, there are still a lot of hooligans and thugs. They also have a wide range of ears and eyes. As long as someone is willing to spend money, their efficiency is also very satisfactory.


    Therefore, his uncle called three rogue leaders this time.


    At this time, Xu Haowen''s uncle took the portrait, showed it to the three hoodlums, and said, "you all use your mobile phones to take photos. Remember this face well. With your ability, I hope you''d better find this person within three days."


    The three hooligan leaders, tall and big, with all kinds of tattoos on their bodies, seemed to be very domineering. But in front of the Xu family, their domineering spirit completely converged, and their attitude was quite polite.


    "Mr. Xu can rest assured that this kind of thing will be handled by us. It''s absolutely well done. But, I want to ask, what does Mr. Xu want the owner of this portrait to come to? " Three hoodlums look at Uncle Xu Haowen and ask.


    Xu Yunqian, Uncle Xu Haowen, said faintly, "do you still need me to teach you this? Do as clean as you can. "


    "I see, Mr. Xu." The three hooligan leaders should have cooperated with Xu Yunqian for many times, so they also understand the meaning of his sentence.


    This night, Leyi spent in the hotel. When he went to bed at night, he was also very cautious. He not only locked the back of the door, but also dragged a table to the back of the door.


    In the capital, a place controlled by the three forces, he did not dare to relax.


    The jammer gives Wu Tao the energy fluctuation of his poor master amber, just like a radio transmitting station. Once there are Qin family, Liu family and Su family with C-level sub amber or above passing by, it''s easy to feel his presence.


    But fortunately, the night was calm, and there were no waves at all.


    At eight in the morning, Leyi received a call from Jiang Li.


    "What''s the matter? You call me so early. Are you going to let me go with you to find master xuangui now? " Yue Yi asked.


    A voice on the other end of the phone laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about looking for xuangui amber. I''ll inform you about it. I''m looking for you this morning because you asked me to get another jammer for you yesterday. No, I''ve brought it to you. You tell me your address and I''ll send it to you."


    "So fast?" Leyi thought it would take at least three days.


    "After all, we are allies now. Since you want two jammers, it means that other people around you also need them. In this case, I''ll do well to avoid you being poisoned by the three families. If you have a loss, it''s also my loss. " Jiang Li said.


    "Well, I''m at Fukang international hotel, 296 Fengwei road."


    "I''ll be right there."


    After washing up, Leyi went downstairs. When he arrived at the front desk, he saw that Jiang Li, dressed in a new suit, was smiling at him at the door of the hotel.


    Yesterday''s Jiang Li wore the modern gentleman''s clothes. Today, he changed his suit. He looks a little elegant.


    "Where''s your friend?"


    "Not here."


    "Well, let''s go upstairs and talk." Jiang Li takes out a jammer from his pocket and hands it to Leyi.


    Leyi received the jammer and stuffed it into his pocket. At this moment, his nervousness was slightly relieved. With this thing, we are not afraid that the people of the three families will find themselves.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I come here myself?" Jiang Li smiles.


    Leyi took him upstairs. When he entered the room, Jiang Li clapped his hands and said, "in fact, I''m here to make you ready."


    "Ready? What preparation? "


    "Well, I''ll come straight to the point. There are three hiding places of xuangui amber master amber. I told you when I met for the first time. I can calculate those three places, and Sima Yong of Sima''s family can also calculate them. Because what I have is A-level xuangui amber, and what he has is also A-level xuangui amber. I have the same ability as him. So, in the end, who gets the amber first depends on who gets it first. " Jiang can''t wait to talk.


    "Are you going to tell me?"


    "Yes, those three places are extremely dangerous, so we''d better start from the relatively easy ones. And before you look for it, you have to do a preparatory work. "


    "What preparation? What do I need to prepare for? "


    "In fact, it may be a good job for you. Directly speaking, one of the three places where xuangui''s Amber might be hidden is in the ancestral home of the Su family, one of the three families. "

 Chapter 230

    "There are quite a lot of Su family guarding that place, and there are many experts among them. I''ve seen it before, and I''ve peeped at it from a distance, but I almost died. " Jiang Li said.


    "Su''s ancestral home? Where is it? "


    "Xiangyang."


    "Su''s ancestral land is heavily guarded. You have xuangui amber and the ability of divination and calculation. Even you almost died there. If you let me go, can I find it again?"


    "You are different. The tortoise amber I have is not good at fighting or escaping. Coupled with my weak body, it is very difficult for me to escape. And you have the ability of poor amber, poor amber. I know that the first ability is the power of nine oxen and two tigers; Second, the ability to move in an instant is even more rebellious; The third ability is the excellent ability to fight and escape. It was Zhao Yun''s ability to kill Cao Cao''s millions of troops in those years; The fourth ability is said to be called "unparalleled awakening". I don''t know what it is. Let alone the first three abilities, you can come and go freely, and no one can stop you. At that time, Zhao Yun was able to make seven in and seven out of a million troops. You can''t even do nothing about a small Su family ancestral land, can you? "


    "You know the power of poor amber, but I want to know. Who told you that?" Yue Yi asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Yun was the former user of qiongqi amber. After Zhao Yun died in the Three Kingdoms period, he had no second successor until Leyi appeared.


    Leyi became the second one!


    In other words, normally speaking, the ability of poor amber should not be known by outsiders.


    Is there a spirit hidden in Jiang Li''s A-level amber?


    "The person who can know the ability of qiongqi amber is only a person in the Three Kingdoms period. No one has ever got qiongqi amber except me. Naturally, no one will know if he is hungry. Jiang Li''s ability to tell poor amber so clearly proves that his A-level xuangui amber is very likely to contain a spirit, just like Zhao Yun. " Yue Yi guesses.


    At the same time, he immediately asked Zhao Yun in the Dantian: "Zhao Yun, can you sense who is the spirit in each other''s A-level xuangui amber?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord. Xuangui amber is the most mysterious and has the strongest hiding ability. Even if the other party is only A-level, I can''t see through. " Zhao Yun said.


    "That A-level amber should also be able to exist in the spirit of it?"


    "Class a can have spirits. The sub amber ability of class A is very close to that of the main amber, and it can even have three spirits at the same time." Zhao Yun said that he himself was a spirit trapped in amber, so he knew this very well.


    "It''s just that, generally speaking, there should be no heroes in a class."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because I borrowed the anti heaven power from qiongqi amber at that time, and the price was that my soul would guard qiongqi amber forever. This is a kind of trade. Before making this trade, I didn''t know that there would really be souls in the world, and this kind of trade could really become a reality. If it''s A-level amber, unless you make the same trade as me, otherwise, the soul can''t be sealed inside. "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s written in the romance of the three kingdoms that Jiang Wei and Deng AI died together. After he died, his A-class amber did not fall into the hands of Wei, but returned to the hands of his descendants. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Yue Yi asked.


    After listening to this reminder, Zhao Yun suddenly realized that once Jiang Wei died, the amber must have been taken away by the people of the state of Wei. But why did A-level amber come back to his descendants, and now it is passed to Jiang Li?


    It''s very likely that when Jiang Wei died, he made a secret deal with xuangui amber.


    "If it''s true, as you guessed, is the spirit in Jiang Li''s A-level xuangui amber Jiang Wei?" Zhao Yun was a little excited.


    Jiang Wei can be regarded as his old friend. For thousands of years, he has been trapped here and never seen the sun. It was not until Leyi became the second owner of poor amber that he came into contact with the world again.


    But today''s world, has changed, beyond recognition, the progress of science and technology so that he can not imagine.


    In such an era, he suddenly knew that Jiang Li''s A-level xuangui amber might have a person he knew very well. How he wanted to meet each other, at least have a drink.


    "Very likely." Yue Yi said.


    "If it''s Jiang Wei, I''d like to meet him." Zhao Yun lamented that although he wanted to meet, he was afraid that he could not. After all, he was sealed in poor amber, unable to go out.


    At this time, Jiang Li takes a look at Le Yi and asks curiously, "brother Le, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    Yue Yi also came back to his senses and said, "I''m thinking, how can you help me if you ask me to steal xuangui master amber?"


    With a smile, Jiang Li said, "I can only help brother le with divination. It''s good if I can seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune."


    With a sneer, what''s the use of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil?


    Although divination can work out some things, he is against the heaven when he steals things. Things against the heaven are prone to all kinds of accidents. Those accidents can''t be calculated by divination.


    Therefore, divination is used to escape and calculate, which is of some use. If it is used to calculate the change of things temporarily, it is of no use at all.


    "By the way, you said before, let me make some preparations? What kind of preparation? "


    "Most people can''t go to Su''s ancestral land, but as far as I know, outsiders have been there. It''s just that the outsiders are led by the Su family. "


    "You mean..." Leyi suddenly realized what he meant.


    "I mean to let you get close to someone in the Su family, and then make a good relationship. With the identity of the other party, you can go to visit the ancestral place. After all, the Su family didn''t know that there was xuangui master amber hidden in their ancestral land. As long as you don''t destroy the things in their ancestral land, generally speaking, they are not so resistant to outsiders. Especially the friends of the Su family. " Jiang Liyou said with a smile.


    Yue Yi thought about it and said, "in your opinion, who is better for me to approach the Su family?"


    Since Jiang Li said so, it must have been arranged for him. People who own Xuan GUI amber are the most calculating.


    "If you start, it''s better to be close to your peers. I have two goals here, a man and a woman. They are the same age as you. Do you choose a man or a woman? " Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Nonsense. If it was you, would you choose a man? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Lisha suddenly shakes out a picture from his sleeve and throws it to le Yi, saying: "this woman, named Su yun''er, is not a simple one. She is the daughter of the Su family. If you can get involved with her, I believe it''s easy for you to go to their ancestral land."

 Chapter 231

    "It''s a pity that almost everyone in the three families knows my identity, otherwise you don''t have to do it." Jiang Li said lazily, as if he was talking about a very relaxed thing.


    Leyi is silent and looks at the picture Jiang Li gave. The girl in the picture is pretty. The lady of your family is the lady of your family. It''s just a photo. Leyi can see her noble spirit and the air of iceberg beauty.


    His intuition told him that the girl was not so close. And as the daughter of the Su family, she must not be a simple role.


    "When is the best time to go to Su Jiazu?"


    "It depends on your ability. If you can make good friends with Su yun''er, then you can find an opportunity to go to their ancestral home. The ancestral home of the Su family is very large. If you go to their ancestral home with this excuse, they will not doubt anything. When you get to their ancestral home, you don''t touch anything you shouldn''t touch. Basically, the Su family won''t do anything to you. "


    Jiang Li added: "it''s better to seize the time, because the Qin family knows this place, and Sima Yong is sure to figure it out. Sima Yong is the son-in-law of the Qin family, but he has no selfishness to the Qin family. If we don''t seize the time, we can only be preempted by the Qin family."


    "Didn''t you say that the ancestral home of the Su family was heavily guarded? Even if the Qin family wanted to do it, it was not easy, was it? "


    "Not really. Don''t underestimate the Qin family. As the head of the three families, the Qin family is not only because they own white tiger amber, but also because there are many powerful people in the Qin family. If they have made such preparations, even if the Su family''s ancestral home is heavily guarded, the Qin family has a way to invade it."


    "You know these three places should have been for a long time, and so should the Qin family. Why do you think they have a way to invade them Yue Yi asked. He always thought it was not as simple as Jiang Li said.


    "It''s probably because of business. In fact, the three families are fighting against each other in secret, though they are not fighting against each other. At the same time of struggle, they have all kinds of cooperation. Two years ago, the Su family seemed to have a business cooperation with the Qin family, but it''s not over yet. The Qin family may also care about this business, so they didn''t start it during the cooperation period. However, it is also our opportunity. The Qin family is afraid that the Su family will tear their skin. In this way, the money they put in will be wasted. But we barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. We can come as we should. We don''t care too much about it. "


    "By the way, there''s another question. Do you know what the Qin family''s white tiger amber has?" Yue Yi asked, in the case of not knowing the opponent''s ability, if you meet the opponent''s experts, it will be a great loss.


    Just like Qin Taidian yesterday, fortunately, he is only the owner of grade C white tiger amber. If he was grade B, maybe Leyi would not be so easy to leave.


    "Don''t you know? Let me tell you, the white tiger amber of the Qin family was owned by Dianwei during the Three Kingdoms period. As far as I know, there are four main capabilities and some additional capabilities. "


    "The four main abilities are: the power of nine oxen and two tigers, the skill of stepping on clouds, the awe of the tiger, and the fierce pursuit!"


    "Please elaborate." Yue Yi said.


    Jiang Li said: "the power of nine oxen and two tigers need not be explained in detail, just as the name implies; The skill of stepping on the cloud is a kind of ability that can increase one''s own speed. I was lucky to see the Qin family with A-level amber perform the skill of stepping on the cloud. It''s just like the lightness skill in martial arts novels. It''s no use flying on the eaves and walking on the wall. "


    "Flying over the eaves! How could it be


    "Yes, none of China''s nine main amber is simple. In addition, the third ability of white tiger amber - "tiger awe" is to make a tiger roar. The power of the tiger roar will form a sound wave attack, stimulate people''s nerves, and make people weak instantly. As for how much it can make people weak, it depends on the physique and physical strength of the target person. " Jiang Li said.


    Listening to this, Leyi suddenly came over: "if so, yesterday that stout man roared, and then I felt weak about 20%."


    "As for the fourth ability of white tiger amber, it''s only the ultimate ability. It seems that it has a certain chance to send out ten times of attack power."


    "What? Ten times? " Leyi can''t help but be moved. You know, white tiger amber has the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    The power of nine oxen and two tigers can''t be made casually. Leyi''s qiongqi amber also has this ability. But if he wants to exert the complete power of nine oxen and two tigers, he must at least find the blood of nine women to break the nine shackles.


    White tiger amber although he did not contact, but do not have to guess also know that white tiger amber must have similar requirements.


    But even so, even if the Qin family''s white tiger amber now can only exert the power of two cows, once it triggers ten times the power, how much is that? The power of twenty cows!


    It''s more than twice as powerful as nine oxen and two tigers!


    That power is more than terror? It''s unimaginable.


    "Are you surprised? When I first knew about it, I was also very surprised that people with white tiger amber had no equal in close combat. Even if you are against them, you will definitely lose. " Jiang Li said positively.


    Leyi does not deny this.


    Poor odd amber is agile way to go, against the dry, certainly can not carry the other side so fierce power.


    "He also has an attached ability, that is, he can make his body ten times stronger, and his ability to carry blows is very outstanding. Because of this, he was able to protect Cao Cao from leaving and fight to death alone. Zhang Xiu was also very afraid of Dianwei. She intoxicated him and sent someone to steal his double halberds. Finally, she killed Dianwei. If he had a weapon in his hand, maybe he would not have died so miserably in the past. " Jiang Li said.


    "What about the Red Eagle amber of the Liu family? What kinds of abilities do you have? " All of a sudden, Leyi asked. The purpose is to hide Zhao Yun Yingling in his poor amber. Normally, he should not know what the Red Eagle amber has.


    Jiang Li said: "Red Eagle amber is also extraordinary. It also has four main abilities, namely ''night vision'', ''continuous arrow'', ''stealth'' and ''walking through a hundred steps''..."


    Jiang Li doesn''t doubt that he is there. In detail, he is very detailed. Leyi also pretends to listen seriously, but in private, he asks Zhao Yun a question in Dantian.


    "You said before that the e-level amber can''t be taken away, and the d-level amber can''t be taken away unless it''s destroyed. Can ABC Amber be removed? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yun looked slightly Lin: "Lord Hui, the amber of ABC level 3 can be collected. Once the opponent is killed, it can be taken out after his death. But class B and class C can be recovered by the main amber, and only class a can get rid of this bondage. "


    "That is to say, if I kill Jiang Li now, I can get his A-level xuangui amber?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 232

    "Lord, you don''t really want to kill him, do you?"


    "If I kill him and use the imperial spirit to show his holiness, I''m almost sure I can get his A-level xuangui amber?" Yue Yi asked.


    "If you open the hand of Yu Ling Xian Sheng, this distance can kill him in two seconds, but we don''t know if he has a backhand or whether he has made some preparation. The person who owns xuangui amber is very good at divination and calculation. He must have divined for himself when he came here. If you really want to do it, you must be on guard. " Zhao Yun said.


    "What about being on guard? Didn''t you say that xuangui amber is the weakest one in force? " Leyi said.


    Zhao Yun thought about it for a moment and said in denial: "Lord, don''t underestimate the military value of" xuangui amber ". Jiang Wei was the apprentice of prime minister Zhuge. After Zhuge''s death, he passed the master amber to Jiang Wei. It''s not luck that Jiang Wei became the ninth most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms by virtue of" xuangui amber. "


    After hearing what he said, Yue Yi thought it was reasonable, so he asked, "if you don''t tell me, I haven''t paid attention to this. Jiang Wei really ranked ninth in the ranking of military generals. Why did he rank ninth?"


    The ranking of the Three Kingdoms generals is one LV, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four Guan, five Ma, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu, nine Jiang Wei.


    This is also the ranking of pure force value. If Jiang Wei doesn''t have any outstanding place, he will never be on the list.


    You should know that there were so many powerful generals in those years, such as Wei Yan, LV Meng, sun CE, Sun Jian, Tai Shici, Xia Houdun, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Yu Jin and so on. They were all very strong generals, but they were not listed.


    Jiang Wei''s ability to hold them down and become No. 9 on the list is definitely not luck, nor is it just the aspiration of the people.


    "The reason lies in the eight array diagram."


    "Eight formations?"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Zhuge''s research on the eight array diagram was just beginning. It was only when he was old that he gradually matured. It can be said that the eight array painting was perfected in the hands of prime minister Zhuge, and it was completed in the hands of Jiang Wei. It''s said that the mature eight formation chart can be used to make a quick formation and confuse the enemy. And those who set up the array can take the opportunity to kill the enemy trapped in the array. Jiang Wei''s own martial arts were not weak at that time, and he was also a master with eight array. Once confused by the eight array diagram, no matter how strong the master is, he will suffer a loss. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Do you think Jiang Li has mastered the eight array diagram?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s hard to say that if there is Jiang Wei''s spirit in his tortoise amber, then he may have mastered this ability. The A-level xuangui amber is absolutely able to display the eight array diagram. " Zhao Yun said.


    "The eight array diagram is the ultimate ability of Xuan GUI amber. Even if there is Jiang Wei''s spirit in his Xuan GUI amber, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to show it?" Like his poor amber, Leyi suspects that at present, Leyi can only use the first two abilities, the power of nine oxen and two tigers and instant movement.


    As for the third ability, Tenglong Qishan, it''s too difficult for him to master, and it costs a lot. He can''t afford it. As for the fourth ability, unparalleled awakening, he could not touch it.


    "It''s hard to say that the promotion mechanism of each main amber is different. Qiongqi amber needs a woman''s love and blood to be promoted, but xuangui amber is not the same. It may be less difficult. As far as I know, it should not be as difficult as qiongqi amber. And it''s not unusual for a person who has xuangui amber to be able to perform the fourth ability. " Zhao Yun said.


    At this point, he pondered for a while and said, "Lord, do you really want to kill him? It''s not good for you to kill him now. You''re not familiar with the capital, but he is a local snake. He can survive in the crevice of the three families for so many years without being caught, which shows that he still has considerable ability


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "I''m just talking."


    With that, Leyi opened his mouth to Jiang Li and said, "do you have any specific information for me to get close to the Su family, or how to get close to the goal, and what kind of method is more effective?"


    "What I can tell you is that Su yun''er grew up abroad when she was a child. She came back to China when she was 13 years old, and she was admitted to purple university when she was 15 years old. Of course, both Beijing University and purple University have regulations, that is, they don''t accept students who are too young, which was stipulated ten years ago. You have to wait until you are 18 before you can enter. But in recent years, Su yun''er has taught herself at Purple University. By September of this year, she will be 18 years old, and she should be officially enrolled. If you can pass the exam, it''s best to go to a school with her. "


    Jiang Li looked at Le Yi with deep meaning and added: "however, since you are the owner of poor amber, you must have got a good score in the college entrance examination this time. Jingda Zida should not be a problem that can stop you. The key is only your choice. If you want to get close to Su yun''er, you''d better choose purple University. "


    "Besides, how can I approach her?"


    "I can''t help it. So far, I''m just a bachelor. I have no experience in pursuing and approaching women. So if you ask me about this, I can''t give you any answers or suggestions."


    "At least give me some details, such as what she likes and dislikes?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t master the information. After all, I''m a man who is watched by the three families. I don''t have much time to investigate a person. You need to explore it yourself."


    Jiang Li said, looking at the time of a homemade watch on his wrist, "it''s already 20 minutes before I know it. OK, I should go. I can''t stay here too long. If you''re involved, it''s not good." With that, he hit the door and went straight away.


    When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something.


    "By the way," Jiang Li said with a slight smile, looking back at Le Yi and saying, "brother Le, you didn''t mean to kill me just now, did you?"


    Hearing this, Leyi felt a thump in his heart and sighed at the man''s keen perception. He followed with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think brother le will."


    "Of course."


    "Goodbye!"


    Jiang Li waved his hand and went away.


    Yue Yi closes the door with a dignified expression. He is thinking, has he ever been murderous just now?

 Chapter 233

    Jiang Li entered the elevator, his mind, also entered the Dantian, and talked with the man inside.


    "Mr. Zhuge, when I came here, I calculated a hexagram for myself. The hexagram is the 77 hexagrams of Tiangang, and the prophecy is" Liu Bang enters Hongmen ". You know, Liu Bang almost died when he went to Hongmen for a banquet. So my divination seems to be in danger. Where does the danger come from? Can it be that Leyi really wants to kill me? " Jiang Li asked.


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that you''ve been here for a long time. Maybe three families have noticed." In his Dantian, behind the table, the man of feather fan and Lun Jin swayed the feather eight diagrams fan and said it softly. clear.


    "Mr. Zhuge, don''t you realize his murderous spirit?"


    "The prime minister didn''t realize that he was pure and innocent in nature. He should not be so vicious. However, the prime minister''s aim is to be cautious in dealing with people''s affairs. He should be on guard against anyone. Even if the danger does not come from Leyi, you can also regard it as coming from Leyi. For him, you have to guard against it. " Mr. Zhuge said.


    "I see." Jiang Li said, "as for his other accomplice, do you want me to investigate?"


    "There''s no need to investigate. If it''s an investigation at this time, it will arouse the other party''s suspicion. Don''t worry about it. Who is his accomplice? It''s like an undercurrent at the bottom of the water. Sooner or later, it will surface. And poor strange master amber in Leyi, his companion, at most is to get his son amber. We just need to focus on Leyi. Just see if we can use him successfully this time. "


    "Mr. Zhuge, Leyi owns the poor amber. If he gets the xuangui master''s amber, it''s not easy for us to come back. Moreover, I have made a blood alliance with him. With dragon soul amber as the medium, my oath is valid. "


    "Ha ha, your covenant is that he will avenge you after he gets master xuangui''s amber. If you get master xuangui''s amber, he doesn''t have to avenge you. It''s not a breach of contract at all. You don''t have to worry about the fact that you can''t let amber fall into the hands of outsiders. I''ll have a clever plan then. "


    Fukang Hotel, in Leyi''s room, he stood at the window, staring at the entrance of the hotel gate, waiting for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t see Jiang Li leave.


    "This man is really careful. He should have left through the back door or the side door."


    Turning to sit on the sofa, Leyi takes out the picture Jiang Li gave him.


    "Su yun''er, no wonder she looks so beautiful. She grew up abroad, or her mother is a foreigner. Most of the girls with mixed blood are beautiful and in good shape."


    In the photo, Su Yuner''s image is very beautiful, with slightly wavy orange hair, very white skin, thin and pointed face, which can clearly show that she has some kind of foreign blood.


    As for the figure, of course, it''s great, but there''s only the upper body in the picture.


    The upper part of the body and waist are very thin, but the position of the chest is very strong. Visual inspection, absolutely c cup.


    At the age of 18, I have this cup, and other places look so thin and symmetrical, which can be regarded as the best.


    Unconsciously, in Yue Yi''s heart, Su yun''er is compared with Chen yingci. Chen yingci is not inferior to her in terms of her beauty, but in terms of her figure. At this stage, Chen yingci is much inferior.


    It''s probably because of the region. Girls in the east tend to grow more slowly. Only when they are in their twenties, that''s the most beautiful age.


    "Also studying in purple university? That''s a coincidence. However, if you want to get close to her in school, you have to wait until the beginning of school. There are still two months left. "


    Yue Yi can''t wait to get to know Su yun''er. He can''t wait to get to know xuangui master amber.


    Xuangui''s master Amber''s command of the wind and the rain and his strategy are very suitable for him.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. It''s Wu Tao. Leyi answers the phone, and Wu Tao clamors to go out for a walk. It''s better to go to the digital city to buy a new high-end laptop.


    He doesn''t play games for three days, even his bones itch.


    Leyi also helped him, called him to go out together and rushed to the digital city.


    Here in Beijing, there is one of the best digital cities in the country. Its scale is very large. Compared with the antique city, it is even better.


    Wu Tao has long thought about what kind of notebook he wants to buy, so he chose an 18 inch alien notebook, which costs more than 30000 yuan.


    Leyi thought about it and bought one with him. Of course, he paid the bill when he checked out.


    "Brother Yi, this computer configuration is awesome. It must be great to play games. You also want to buy one. Do you want to team up with me?"


    "Open your sister, I have my own use, I am not very interested in the game."


    Leyi took the computer mainly because he wanted to see the ancient painting materials and save some necessary filing materials.


    Last time he sold "Hongfu girl", he got the energy of three instantaneous movements. Unfortunately, when he was in the antique city, he successfully left in order to protect Wu Tao. He wasted once, and now there are only two.


    The energy that moves instantaneously, naturally, the more the better.


    For example, if you really know Su yun''er and find a chance to visit Su''s ancestral home, you will be in danger. So as long as there is enough energy to move instantly, no one can keep him.


    If it''s only twice, it''s a little bit less. It''s very dangerous.


    Moreover, before going to Su''s ancestral home, he still had so long time. He didn''t know if he would waste it once or twice.


    Therefore, his "hundred shrimp painting" is a top priority. The sooner it is drawn, the better.


    When the two brothers just finished their accounts and were ready to go to other places to have a look, a beautiful scenery suddenly attracted their eyes.


    I saw an open Ferrari sports car driving out of the digital city, driven by a man. It''s about 19 or 20 years old, but that''s not the point. The point is that in the co pilot''s seat, there is a beautiful woman.


    The woman''s dress is very sexual, which shows her delicate figure incisively and vividly. The jade arm is white and smooth. Under the swan like elegant neck, the clavicle is thin and obvious. Further down, there is a white ditch, clear and deep.


    "Brother Yi, look, there are beauties." Wu Tao immediately showed the habit of being a loser and became excited when he saw a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 234

    "Tut Tut, it''s beautiful. The face, the figure, the trough... All the good cabbages are arched by the pigs." Wu Tao rubbed his hands. For the beautiful woman, he was amazed at her beauty, but for the man in the driving position, he regarded him as a pig.


    The open top sports car passed by them slowly. The beautiful woman looked forward and her expression was a little cold.


    The man in the driver''s seat looked contemptuously all over the room, as if showing off both the convertible and the beautiful woman in the co driver''s seat.


    Life in the world, if really like him, with luxury cars, beauty, this life may really have no regrets.


    Wu Tao''s words just now seemed to be heard by the man, but the man did not get angry, but glanced at him contemptuously. The scornful look seemed to say that a person of his status would not care about a loser at the bottom of the society.


    Wu Tao was so annoyed by his eyes that he said, "it''s a bull''s fart. It''s Ferrari. Brother Yi, you''ll give me one another day."


    Yue Yi smiles and pats him on the shoulder, "OK."


    "I''m serious. Ferrari is not BYD."


    "Yes, Ferrari is Ferrari. I can afford a Ferrari." Leyi gave a smile and then added: "the reason why people are so arrogant is not only because he has a Ferrari sports car, but also a beautiful woman on the co driver. As for you, even if I send you Ferrari, you may not be able to find a beautiful woman of the same level as his co pilot. "


    When Wu Tao heard this, he wanted to refute, but he had nothing to refute.


    Indeed, as the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. With a luxury car, it''s really easy to find a woman. But it''s hard to find a beauty like that.


    Leyi''s eyes have been staring at the car until it left the digital city and disappeared.


    "What a coincidence?" he murmured


    Wu Tao looked back in wonder: "what''s the coincidence?"


    "Nothing. Do you want to keep watching?"


    "No, buy a car. What model was that car just now?"


    "If I remember correctly, it should be Ferrari 458, about three or four million."


    "OK, I''ll take this one."


    When they left the digital city, they really went to get a Ferrari 458. Leyi paid in full. The car city was also very enthusiastic and helped them with the formalities as soon as possible.


    In the afternoon, Wu Tao couldn''t help driving a Ferrari 458 to pretend to be forced.


    Instead of going with him, Leyi went back to the hotel alone and studied his own paintings.


    From 1 p.m. to 5 p.m. He became more and more proficient in the techniques and strokes of the painting, so he had a rest for an hour. At seven o''clock, he took out a piece of paper from Qi Baishi''s life in that era, and constructed the outline of the painting with careful techniques.


    Then, with the addition of pen and pen, the shrimp leaped onto the paper as if it were a living creature.


    The tentacles are long and flexible, especially the shrimp eyes, which are really the finishing touch.


    In fact, there are some similarities between the painting of a hundred shrimps and the painting of Hongfu girl, that is, we must be careful, the details of the lines, and the depth and shallowness should be properly grasped. Unlike landscape paintings, the wilder they are, the more bold and heroic they are.


    It took him three hours to finish the painting before and after ten o''clock.


    On top of the real shrimp painting, there are some words and seals.


    But there is no Dogtail to write with these Leyi¡¶ The picture of prawns was sold at Zhonghan blue and white auction house in Shenzhen in 2009, with a transaction price of 4.48 million yuan. Later, at the 2011 cultural fair, Bantian branch again sold Qi Baishi''s picture of prawns, which set a new high, with a sale price of 120 million yuan.


    The two auctioneers uncovered each other and identified each other''s works as fakes.


    It''s a joke. The painting was shot twice, in different places, but the second time it was not sold by the original owner. So some people question, which is false?


    Two auction houses, you say I''m fake, I say you''re fake. In the end, I don''t know who is fake.


    "After I make this painting old, I''ll take it out for sale, and then there will be three. Ha ha, who is true and who is false


    After painting, hang it on the table. As soon as the ink is dry, you can start to make it old.


    Yue Yi also began to contact Chen yingci''s uncle and asked him when he was free. If he was free, he could come to the capital to see paintings.


    Although lengjiang city is a little far away, Chen yingci''s uncle made a lot of money last time by virtue of "Hongfu girl". This time, he won''t let go of this painting.


    They agreed that a week later, Chen Jingdong would personally come to the capital to see the paintings. As long as he had a good view, this time he said that he would pay all the money at one time.


    The price is still 120 million!


    After painting, Leyi lies on the bed and has a rest. He can''t help recalling the man and woman he met in the digital city today.


    He suddenly took out the picture Jiang Li gave him. The woman in the picture was su yun''er, the beautiful woman sitting on the front passenger of the Ferrari 458 convertible today.


    Originally, Yue Yi thought that they would not meet until the beginning of school. But I didn''t expect to meet you in the digital city.


    "From the photos, I can see that the girl is a bit indifferent. Today, she is more indifferent than in the photos. Such a girl, but not easy to get close to it


    Leyi finds it very difficult. He is an iceberg beauty. As a stranger, how can he get close to, know and get familiar with her?


    After pondering for a while, he touched his chin: "if we wait until the beginning of school to get to know her, it''s too long. It''s better to get to know her during this summer vacation. In this way, when it''s time to start school, we can create another coincidence. "


    Thinking of this, he laughed, "it''s settled."


    Immediately called Jiang Li.


    "Hello, brother Le, I''ll call you in the evening. What can I do for you?"


    "Advice is not enough. I''d like to ask you a few questions."


    "Brother Le, please go ahead."


    "I saw Su yun''er today." Leyi said frankly.


    "Oh? That''s fate. "


    "What fate, just passing by."


    "Ha ha, you should know that 500 times of looking back in the past life can be exchanged for a passing in this life. I only gave you a picture in the morning, and then you met Su yun''er. If this is not fate, then there will be no fate in the world." Jiang Li said with a smile.

 Chapter 235

    "Let''s get down to business. What I want to ask is, what is the distribution of the Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family in the capital? If I want to take the initiative to approach Su yun''er, where should I go to have a great chance of meeting her? " Yue Yi asked.


    (Note: the place names in the article should not be taken in the right place to guess where they are. In fact, they can be regarded as completely fictitious places that do not exist. Huaxia Kingdom doesn''t mean China either. Now the restrictions are too serious to write. Therefore, when it comes to local place names, please don''t care too much.)


    "The Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family are in fact in a triangular distribution of power. The central area is owned by the state, and none of them occupies it. Without the share of the state, the northwest naturally belongs to the Qin family. Xiqin, Xiqin, in ancient times, the state of Qin was in the west, and Heishui Daqin, which you should know. As for the Su family, it''s naturally in the East, that is to say, the four districts of the capital, the Liu family in the north, the Qin family in the west, the Su family in the East, and the state in the south. So you can understand? "


    "I see, but I still remember you said that Su''s ancestral home was in Xiangyang again. What''s the matter?"


    "You just asked about the distribution of power in the capital, not in the whole country. Xiangyang is really occupied by the Su family, and it is also where their ancestral home is. If we talk about the whole country, we can''t make it clear for a while. In short, if you want to chat up Su yun''er, then the place with the highest probability is naturally in the eastern district. "


    "No wonder!" Today, the CyberCity that Leyi and Wu Tao went to is in the East District. No wonder he can meet Su yun''er in the CyberCity.


    At night, this is the second night that Leyi and Wu Tao have spent in Beijing.


    Since Wu Tao bought a car and a new computer, he has not called to harass Leyi. It is estimated that he may still be out at the moment.


    Leyi went to bed early, got up early the next day and went straight to the East District.


    As far as the whole capital is concerned, the eastern district is the most prosperous area except the Southern District, with the Qin family in the first place, the Su family in the second place, and the Liu family in the third place. On the surface, the Liu family and the Su family are enemies, but the relationship between the Liu family and the Qin family is very good.


    It is enough to see that the Su family is very strong and has a strong ability in all aspects.


    Leyi stopped a taxi. When the driver asked him where he was going, he replied that he was just browsing in the east side.


    The driver is very happy to hear what he said. If such a fat sheep is sent to the door for the driver to kill, the driver will not miss it.


    Usually, in order to kill foreign visitors, he would deliberately go around for a long distance or something. In the capital, there are not many other roads, that is, there are many roads large and small. Sometimes when the driver turns around, the fare will go up.


    This time, it''s good. Leyi said that if you want to turn around, the driver can show him around and try to go as far as possible.


    "Man, stranger? Where are you from? " The driver is not very old, so he looks like 267. Idle boring, also talked with Leyi.


    "Weinan people."


    "Oh, Weinan City. My grandmother''s cousin is from Weinan City. Tut Tut, we are predestined." The driver laughed and said, "look, you are not old enough. Are you traveling to the capital? Or go to school? "


    "Go to school."


    "The top students, those who can afford to be admitted to Beijing school, are great people."


    "When I first came to this place, I''m not familiar with my life and land, so I want to go around, and it''s very tiring to walk. So, master, you might as well introduce this Eastern District to me?"


    "Well, I''m familiar with the east side. It''s been seven years since I came out for a taxi when I was 19. On the east side, even if you want to find a small alley, I can find it for you with my eyes closed. " The driver said confidently.


    "When I was 19, I came out to drive a taxi? I don''t know. Master, you are an old driver. "


    "Yes, the family''s conditions are poor. The children of poor families are in charge early and come out after finishing high school. What''s more, I''m not very good at reading. If I go to work earlier, I can lighten the burden of my family. "


    The driver was very talkative. After the car started, Leyi asked him to talk about the scenic spots and interesting places in the east side. And he was quite able to talk about his own story. After listening to it patiently for more than ten minutes, the driver began to talk about some landmark buildings in the east city.


    "Do you see the tower more than 500 meters in front of you?"


    "Yes, the tower is very high."


    "That''s right. It''s said that it was built by a rich businessman himself. He said that he liked to watch the legend of the White Snake, so he built it according to the style of Leifeng Pagoda. This is one of the signs of the east side. Besides, there is a canal in front of you. If you go straight along the canal, you can see the tallest building in Dongcheng District. That building is huaxiazun. It''s more than 500 meters high. If you don''t have acrophobia, you can go up and play. Standing on it, you can see the mountains. You can see the outline of almost the whole capital. Of course, If you have good eyesight. "


    Leyi listened quietly.


    After running as like as two peas, the driver pointed to a very luxurious hotel and said, "look at this. The grass hotel is one of the best hotels in the capital. There are two east side, the same size, and the same design."


    "The name of caoban hotel is really strange." Yue Yi is laughing. I have to say that the name is really a little poor. It''s not clear at all.


    "It''s said that in order to think about the name, it was rash, so it was drafted. But later, everyone knew the second meaning, so they thought it was meaningful." Said the driver.


    "Second meaning? What do you mean


    "You think, what is a word that is a lousy word and an office word?"


    "It''s a su word, of course." Leyi wrote it in the palm of his hand.


    "That''s right. It''s a su word. This hotel belongs to the Su family. If you think about it according to this logic, don''t you think it''s meaningful? The Su family is one of the most famous families in the capital. There is a young master in the Su family, who is really romantic. In such a big capital, almost 70% of the female stars have been slept by him. How about that? Envy, right? Jealous, right? I tell you, it''s no use to be envious. The level of people''s life is beyond our reach, or even beyond our imagination. " The driver had no choice but to smile.


    When Yue Yi heard about the Su family, he was also interested and asked, "which son of the Su family? What''s your name? "


    "It''s su Canhui. You''re from other places. I don''t think you''ve heard his name. But if you''re a local in Beijing, you''ll know that Su Canhui is amazing. Some time ago, what''s the name of the hottest female star, song Xixi? You should know this female star. You young people should know the most about stars. "


    "Well, song Xixi, I know."


    Song Xixi is a very popular female star. She was born in 1995. She is just 21 years old this year. She can sing well and perform well. She can be said to be the best actress in the world.


    When Leyi was a freshman in senior high school, she was also fascinated by her for a period of time. At that time, Leyi was just an ordinary high school student. When she saw a beautiful female star, she was somewhat excited.


    In particular, song Xixi people are beautiful and in good shape, dancing is hot, bright legs shake buttocks, and I don''t know how many people are fascinated.


    Until later, Leyi got to know Yun wanqiu and thought that Yun wanqiu was more beautiful than song Xixi, and it could be seen in reality. Gradually, the position of goddess in the heart was given to Yun wanqiu.

 Chapter 236

    "Song Xixi is said to have been entangled by Su Canhui recently. According to Su Canhui''s previous methods, even the most difficult female star can not support her for three months at most. For example, Su Canhui''s last gun friend was a popular Korean actress. He was also a foreigner and was known as an iceberg beauty. In the end, he was taken down by Su Canhui within a month. It is said that he beat a child for Su Canhui. Tut tut. "


    The driver is envious and somewhat sour. Such a thing can only be played by a gentleman like Su Canhui. And he can only imagine in his head that there is still a gap between people, and that it is born with. Although one''s ability can turn something around, generally speaking, it takes more than ten years or decades to turn one''s own destiny around.


    The son of the aristocratic family, who was born with a golden key, can be beautiful from childhood until he grows up. General family, who can compare?


    "As you say, song Xixi may not be able to withstand Su Canhui''s fierce attack?" Leyi is also a bit sorry, although few of the women in the entertainment industry are clean. But at least song Xixi was his former dream lover. When he knew that there were other men who wanted to touch the goddess in his heart, he still had a little pimple in his heart.


    "That''s right. The cannibal friend in front of Su Canhui is a popular female star in South Korea. All foreigners are won by Su Canhui, not to mention the female stars of their own country, and song Xixi''s company is supported by the Su family. Does song Xixi dare to say yes or no? If you don''t agree to be nice to him, the company may have to hide her. They are stars, but they are age eaters. After a year or two of hiding in the snow, they are out of breath. They can''t be red any more. I guess song Xixi won''t refuse Su Canhui with his own future. " The driver said with great insight.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a very beautiful girl in the Su family. Do you know that?" Yue Yi digs off the topic. He doesn''t want to continue talking about the Su family playboy.


    "Oh, you mean Su yun''er? It''s really a beautiful woman, and it''s said that she is also a talented woman. Compared with Su Canhui, her image is much more positive. " Said the driver.


    As soon as Le Yi heard that he knew Su yun''er, he immediately became energetic and continued to ask, "I met her by chance yesterday. I really think she is very beautiful. Master, tell me about this girl."


    The driver suddenly laughed, turned his head, gave him a deep look, and said: "I said, brother, don''t tell me, you come to the East District to hang around, just to soak Su yun''er?"


    With a smile, Leyi wanted to deny it, but what does it matter even if he admits it? He readily replied: "yes, my fair lady, the gentleman is very kind. I saw her yesterday and was fascinated by her, so I want to see her again."


    "Oh, hey, man, you are so infatuated. But you have to know that he is a lady of a noble family. He drives a famous car. A piece of jewelry on his body starts from five figures. Such a woman is not easy to soak. " The driver shook his head. He was not optimistic about Leyi.


    In fact, his mentality is normal. If a woman like Su yun''er can be easily soaked, then she is not su yun''er.


    "She is not only a lady of a noble family, but also a talented woman. When she returned home at the age of 13, she was admitted to Zida at the age of 15. In recent years, she has taught herself at Zida. With her level, it is said that she has now reached the level of master of economics. And man, what about you? "


    "I just have this idea. Don''t blow my confidence like this." Leyi broke his eyebrow. He confirmed that the driver was hitting him.


    The driver laughed and said, "well, well, let me encourage you. It''s right that you have this heart. After all, people have dreams. What if they succeed? If you succeed in getting into Su yun''er, tut Tut, you won''t have to struggle all your life. With their family background, you can''t eat the dowry for a few lives. "


    "Master, do you know where I can meet her?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The driver thought for a moment and said, "I''m not familiar with Su yun''er. I''ve only heard her name. When chatting with some people, I''ve heard something about her. I don''t know the details. "


    Leyi was slightly disappointed.


    The driver pondered for a while, suddenly patted his thigh, as if thinking of something, and said, "yes, I think of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s su Canhui''s pursuit of song Xixi, which has been known all over the city recently! It seems that Su yun''er often goes to time entertainment company to block Su Canhui recently in order to stop him Said the driver.


    "Stop Su Canhui? Why? Why is she targeting Su Canhui? "


    "Why? Because Su Canhui is her brother. He''s my brother. She doesn''t want to see her brother corrupt the style of her family, but what''s the use of that? Su Canhui''s reputation has long been ruined. " The driver said with a smile.


    "She has a brother?" But Yue Yi remembers Jiang Li saying that Su yun''er is the daughter of the Su family. She should have no brothers or sisters.


    The driver suddenly lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that Su Canhui is an illegitimate child, which is not recognized by the Su family."


    "Illegitimate child?"


    "Yes, that is to say, he and Su yun''er are half brothers and sisters. Su can Hui is not recognized in the Su family. It is said that Su yun''er, not Su can Hui, will be the successor of the Su family in the future."


    "Shouldn''t family inheritance be passed on to men?"


    "What time is it? Many big families are not conservative, and everyone is smart. The descendants, whether male or female, will pass on the property to whoever can keep it. Otherwise, no matter what the situation is, it will be passed on to men. That''s why the old saying goes, "you can''t be rich for three generations."


    "Yes, too." Leyi nodded. The driver was a bit wordy, but some words were really insightful.


    "Among the direct descendants of the Su family, even if Su Canhui is recognized by the family, he is not a person who can hold such a large property. He has always been a playboy. He can do nothing but eat, drink and play. At the beginning, it seems that the Su family spent a lot of effort to send him to graduate from Beijing University through the back door, but in terms of talent, he can''t even equal one tenth of Su yun''er. " Said the driver.


    "What''s the relationship between Su yun''er and Su Canhui? Should it be good? "


    "No, it''s a big mistake. This pair of brothers and sisters can''t tolerate each other."


    "Oh?"


    "As I said before, Su Canhui was not recognized by the Su family. But at the beginning, the Su family brought him back and gave him endless glory and wealth. But Su Canhui also had a knot in his heart. He never recognized his sister. Su yun''er, however, always thinks that Su Canhui has ruined the style of the family and disgraced the reputation of the Su family. I heard about it not long ago, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "In that case, take me near time entertainment company. I''ll see if I can meet Su yun''er." Yue Yi said.


    "OK, let''s go now!" The driver said happily. He took a look at the meter and went around. He had already run for several hundred yuan.

 Chapter 237

    Time entertainment company is one of the largest companies in China. It has signed more than 100 entertainers in the entertainment circle. At least 50% of the top ten singers and actors in today''s hottest charts are from their company.


    Before the first year of senior high school, Leyi was also an ordinary student who was a Little Star chaser, and then a little fond of watching entertainment news.


    Of course, his fans don''t like a person like those brain disabled fans.


    He was just lonely because of the hormonal disturbance in adolescence, so he wanted to find a beautiful star to comfort his turbulent young heart.


    At that time, his first dream lover was song Xixi.


    Song Xixi is two years older than him. He is beautiful, lively and elegant.


    But although Leyi has loved it for a long time, he has always been separated from the TV screen or computer screen, and the sense of distance is still very deep.


    In the past, Leyi felt close to the world in his heart. He also thought that people like him might never give song Xixi such a dazzling female star any intersection in his life.


    But now


    He suddenly felt that the distance between himself and song Xixi was no longer so far away.


    But now he is no longer infatuated with song Xixi. His heart has a more important woman, that is autumn sister, cloud late autumn.


    "Man, here we are. The time entertainment company is in front of us. It''s too crowded there, so I won''t go there. You can get off here." The driver pointed to the front and said to Leyi.


    Time entertainment company has arrived, but at the moment, a large number of people gather at the gate of time entertainment company. Some are standing and waiting, some are sitting around and waiting. Those of them are either holding microphones or carrying cameras.


    No doubt, it''s some paparazzi.


    "There are so many paparazzi." Leyi was surprised. It was the first time he saw such a scene. The crowd is not fans, but all kinds of paparazzi, there are major domestic satellite TV, there are also some independent paparazzi.


    "It''s not too much. I''ve seen them waiting here more often. As long as the stars are busy, they can take some pictures secretly. I''ll tell you, being a paparazzi actually makes a lot of money. I know a friend who is a paparazzi. A few days ago, he secretly took some private secret photos of Dehua in Hong Kong. I''ll tell you, at that time, he sold tens of thousands of yuan for one photo and 700000 yuan for a complete set of photos. It''s too easy for paparazzi to make money, but it''s not so easy to get pictures that are valuable. " The driver said, and then took the fare from Leyi.


    "Thank you, master." Leyi gave the money and got out of the car.


    "Hey, man, here''s a business card. If you want to take a taxi in the future, you can come to me." The driver enthusiastically handed over a business card. It''s estimated that he thought it was rare to see a fat sheep like Leyi. He had to make a good relationship and make a fortune next time.


    "All right." Leyi also accepted it with a smile. Today, following the driver, he also heard a lot of valuable news. Although the fare is a little expensive, it is still worth it for him.


    After the driver left, Leyi also approached the gate of time entertainment company, only listening to the dense people here talking about the gossip of various stars.


    For example, what happened to a star with a rich businessman and when he had sex.


    For another example, a star''s abdomen seems to be bulging recently. Is she pregnant?


    What''s more, does a certain star have plastic surgery


    Anyway, what they are talking about is the old topic that often appears in the entertainment circle.


    But the strange thing is that if these old topics are hyped up, many people will be happy to pay attention to them.


    "Well, here comes the car. Look, here comes Mr. Su''s car. Ha ha, he did come. It seems that he is determined to win song Xixi. "


    "Song Xixi is now one of the few jade girls in the entertainment industry. If even she is occupied, the topic will be really big. But at the same time, it can also show that Mr. Su''s seduction technique is really powerful. "


    "How long did that Korean actress sleep with Mr. Su last time?"


    "It seems that in a month or so, master Su was tired of sleeping, so he sent her back."


    "Ha ha, but I don''t know how long song Xixi will be tired of playing if he is soaked by master su."


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t know if I can get it."


    In some comments, Leyi saw a sapphire blue Maserati GT sports car coming. The car stopped in an open space, and then a young man in leisure service came down from the car wearing sunglasses.


    This young man looks lazy, but any collocation on him is an international brand. His sunglasses alone are worth a lot. On his wrist, there is a glittering watch. Look at its logo, it is a famous watch made in Le Sanger, Switzerland - Jijia.


    "Here comes Mr. Su."


    "I don''t know if his sister will come."


    "A few times ago, his sister came here, and every time she had a big fight with him, which was interesting to say. If his sister comes here again today, we can shoot more valuable news. If you can''t get the news, it''s good to take pictures of Mr. Su quarreling with Su yun''er. After all, they are valuable descendants of the Su family. "


    In the crowd, like a passer-by, Leyi listened to the reporters and looked at the young man at the same time.


    "It turns out that this is Su Canhui, the so-called son of Su. I remember that when Jiang Li asked me to approach the Su family, he gave me two choices: one is a man, the other is a woman. I chose a woman. The man who has not been chosen is Su Canhui. "


    When Yue Yi saw Su Canhui''s face, he recognized the man in Jiang Li''s photo, which was su Canhui in front of him.


    As Su Canhui came over, many reporters approached him with microphones.


    "Mr. Su, when can you get song Xixi?"


    "Mr. Su, how are you going with song Xixi?"


    "Mr. Su, recently I heard that song Xixi had a fight with you face to face. Is that true?"


    "Mr. Su, you used to bring flowers. Why didn''t you bring a bunch of flowers this time?"


    The reporters asked countless questions in a minute.


    Yue Yi listened in the back and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really not easy to be a star. Except for the beautiful scenery on the screen, people''s daily life can''t be normal. People who are annoyed by these paparazzi and suffer from a little mental stress will probably collapse."


    But listen to that Su young master suddenly roared: "roll! Let''s talk in front of me again. I''ll let people break your mouth. "


    Mr. Su uttered a cruel remark, leaving aside the group of reporters, he walked into the time entertainment company.

 Chapter 238

    "Cut, is not an illegitimate son, cow force a wool, what tone?"


    "It''s just a son born to Su, who was not recognized by the Su family. Thanks to his mother''s ability to seduce people, he seduced boss Su and gave birth to him. Well, apart from that, he''s a fart? "


    "A man like him is not very beautiful. Sooner or later, he will be driven out by the Su family."


    "Come on, you don''t want to talk about it. Who wants you not to have a mother who can seduce people?"


    "I''ll go..."


    After the reporters were scolded, they also scolded Su Canhui in private. All kinds of ugly words were said by them, and let Leyi see the horror of the reporter once again.


    Leyi leaned forward a little, and suddenly asked a reporter who seemed to be more talkative: "big brother, did song Xixi come to the company today?"


    The reporter looked at him and said with a smile, "what? Are you a fan of her? Of course she''s here today. She''s going to record songs. It seems that the new album will be released in September. There are nearly two months left. Recently, song Xixi has been running to the company every day. That''s because song Xixi is in the company. We''re waiting here. Otherwise, we''ll wait for a fart. "


    "Elder brother, I heard that Mr. Su has a younger sister. It seems that he doesn''t want Mr. Su to pursue song Xixi, does it?" Leyi is very gossipy.


    That reporter may be because of his professional habits and likes gossip. He is standing here, idle anyway. As soon as we have a topic, we can''t stop talking.


    He said: "that''s right. Mr. Su''s sister is Su yun''er. She''s a great beauty. It''s a pity that she''s not in the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t have this intention. Otherwise, she can definitely be regarded as a star of the Queen''s class. In other words, Su yun''er is not only beautiful, but also a top student. She can be admitted to purple University at the age of 15? It''s said that this woman will be appointed as the successor in the future. She is in charge of a lot of things in the Su family now, but this woman is also a little strange. She is also in charge of a wide range of things. In the public aspect, she is in charge of accounts and projects. In the private aspect, she is also in charge of her brother''s private life. "


    "Ha ha, it seems to be the day before yesterday. I witnessed her quarrel with her brother. At that time, in front of many reporters, she criticized his brother and told him to pay attention to his image and not lose the Su family. "


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "this younger sister is not going to give her face as a elder brother."


    "No, Su yun''er didn''t regard Mr. Su as his brother at all. She always disliked him and blamed him for humiliating the Su family. It seems that it has something to do with her mother. When the Su family brought back Su''s son, Su yun''er''s mother was very sick because of this. Now she has gone abroad to recuperate, but she hasn''t come back yet. But at that time, boss Su just picked up Mr. Su. At that time, Mr. Su was a rural man, but now, he has become a phoenix on the branch, which is very expensive. Well, as the saying goes, this is a time of fighting for father. It''s good to have a rich father. But then again, in addition to fighting for father, you can also fight for mother. His mother has the skill to seduce rich people, and gives birth to half a boy and half a girl, and the mother''s son is expensive. It''s also a success in one day. "


    This reporter''s tone also has a strong acid, probably envy.


    "It''s not easy for you to be journalists. You are stuck here in such a big sun. When will they come out?" Yue Yi asked.


    "No, it''s not easy to be a reporter. I''ve been waiting here for two hours. But I can''t help it. Let''s eat with it. " At this point, he looked at the time, then "Yo", said: "it''s 10:30, almost, it should be out soon. Song Xixi comes to the company at 8 o''clock these days to record songs for two hours. Then he is busy again and comes out at about 10:40. It''s probably about that today. "


    With that, the reporter will not continue to talk with Le Yi. It''s 10:30 and song Xixi is coming out. He had to take the opportunity to stand in the front row and take more valuable photos.


    Leyi got closer. Suddenly, it was like the star chasing heart of the first year of senior high school came back.


    "After all, I was fascinated by song Xixi for some time. Now that I have the opportunity, I will take the opportunity to have a close look at her and see if she is as beautiful as the screen."


    Leyi leans forward, takes out his mobile phone and prepares to take some pictures. In this way, he can send it to Wu Tao to show off.


    But he didn''t notice that on the street not far from the gate of time entertainment company, a car passing by accidentally stopped on the side.


    Six tattooed men came out of the car.


    "You see, is that boy the one Mr. Xu is looking for?"


    Just now the car happened to pass by here. A person sitting on the co pilot also happened to look into the crowd and saw a familiar person. This stopped the car, all six people on the car came down.


    "Where?"


    "Over there, looking forward, the one in the purple T-shirt and the one with the mobile phone."


    "Well, it''s a little similar."


    "Damn, what''s the similarity? It''s just him, isn''t it? "


    "Mr. Xu''s eldest uncle has said that no matter how many people we pour out, we must find him. He''s brave enough to fight anyone. Even Mr. Xu dares to fight. "


    "Brother several, now people all saw, how to fix?"


    "Is that true? Go straight ahead and stab him. " A man with a snake tattooed on his arm pulled out a saber from his trouser leg and moved his muscles.


    "Well, there are so many people here that no one can see them stabbing him quietly. Let''s just do it. It''s better to go back to work when we''re done. "


    "OK, old snake and old leopard, you two go to fight. Let''s four guard the four sides so that he won''t find out and escape." The head of a man, right arm tattooed with a dragon.


    The six of them have tattoos on their hands: dragon, snake, tiger, leopard, wolf and skeleton.


    "Well, I''ll take it." The man with the snake on his arm, the short and sharp saber, was moving flexibly in his hand. He and the old leopard quietly moved forward and approached Leyi.


    At this time, Leyi is in the crowd. If he goes to Leyi''s back and suddenly stabs him in the key, then draws his sword and leaves, no one will know that it''s him who moved his hand.


    "It seems that he''s just an ordinary boy. Old snake, if you use a knife, I won''t move." The man with a leopard tattooed on his arm wanted to draw a knife, but seeing that Leyi was just a hairy boy, he was too lazy to draw a knife.


    "OK, just give it to me, so you don''t have to go in." The old snake licked his lips. There was a sharp light in his eyes. Suddenly, he accelerated and moved forward.

 Chapter 239

    "It''s coming. Look, song Xixi is coming."


    "Camera, get ready. Song Xixi is here."


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Don''t know who yelled, everyone''s eyes immediately to the company''s front door.


    Sure enough, I saw a long red carpet paved passage, a woman in fashion, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon, was talking and laughing and came out.


    At the woman''s side, the young master Su, who had just entered, was also following her, saying nothing.


    When we got outside, all of a sudden, these reporters crowded past like crazy wolves.


    In fact, entertainment companies like this also have the so-called back door, underpass.


    But this kind of passage can be used twice at most. When the reporter knows, even if the stars get into the car in the underground garage, they will try to block the stars out of the car.


    Of course, for ordinary stars, it''s not as hard for them to spend so much effort. However, such a popular actress as song Xixi is just on the crest of the wave, which is worthy of their doing so.


    Therefore, song Xixi didn''t go through the back door and the side door this time, and came out directly from the front door.


    "Song sunset, song sunset..."


    "Song Xixi, we love you..."


    In addition to reporters, there are also many fans outside. They don''t squeeze in. Instead, they pull up a banner on the outside, saying "love her forever, support her forever" and so on.


    Leyi uses his mobile phone to focus on Song Xixi and looks at Song Xixi''s face. Goddess in the end is a goddess, no wonder has been so fire, she is still so beautiful, the figure is still very good.


    Click, click!


    Yue Yi has taken more than ten photos in succession. He thinks that with these photos, he can pretend to force Wu Tao when he goes back.


    At that time, Wu Tao also liked song Xixi very much. However, compared with song Xixi, Wu Tao was more fond of bodono''s dressing up, as well as Amelie setae, Takahashi and Jingxiang.


    Just when Leyi had taken enough photos and was ready to put away his mobile phone, suddenly in Dantian, Zhao Yun noticed the killing and said: "Lord, be careful behind, there is murderous spirit."


    On hearing this, Yue Yi suddenly turns back. A man with a snake tattoo on his arm suddenly reaches out his hand one meter away. A military knife appears in the palm of his hand and stabs him in the chest.


    There are a lot of people here. Obviously, this man is deliberately aiming at himself. He wants to kill himself in the crowd.


    Yue Yi was surprised, but he didn''t have time to resist, so he could only dodge. He pushed forward and rushed to the side of the song sunset from the crevice.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is a fanatic fan and wants to be close to song Xixi.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." around Song Xixi, there are four guards. They protect song Xixi and push away the reporters and fans.


    As soon as Leyi rushes over, because he is in a hurry, the guard doesn''t stop him. As a result, Leyi almost bumps into song Xixi.


    Song Xixi seems to be very kind-hearted. When she sees Leyi staggering, she reaches out to help him conditionally.


    As soon as Le Yi stands firm, he sees the goddess in his dream standing in front of him, and there is a big wave in his heart.


    From such a close look, song Xixi''s face is not flawed, and he is dressed in a very light way, which is really natural beauty.


    "Be careful!" She said, then retracted her hand and continued to walk under the protection of the guards.


    Leyi was stunned, but he could not speak.


    If put in the past, he may be excited to sleep all night, but now, his mood has matured a lot.


    From the corner of his eyes, he looked into the crowd and saw that the man with the snake tattoo on his arm didn''t hit the target. He had come at him again.


    Leyi stood still, ready to wait.


    Before, he was caught off guard by a sneak attack, so he pushed forward in a hurry. Now that he is ready, he is fearless.


    "I''d like to know what the identity of this man is and why he came specifically for me."


    The man with a snake tattoo hides the saber behind his wrist. He goes around to the back of Leyi and is ready to take it by surprise. He stabs and leaves.


    As he approached step by step, he aimed at the heart of Leyi, suddenly jumped up and took out the knife. The sabre hidden in his wrist suddenly lit up and stabbed at the heart of Leyi.


    At the moment of his knife, Leyi looks like he has a long eye on his back. He turns his left hand to the side and grabs his wrist up. He can avoid the knife, but he grabs the snake tattoo man''s right wrist.


    "Let go!" Yue Yi suddenly grabs the pulse of the man with the snake tattoo, and a cow''s force invades. The man with the snake tattoo suddenly feels that his right hand is paralyzed.


    Lieque acupoint, Taiyuan acupoint!


    These two orifices, as long as they are grasped with great force, can make the whole arm of the enemy soft and sour. No strength.


    This knowledge is what Leyi read in medical books. Unexpectedly, it can also be used in fighting.


    "Jingle!"


    The man with the snake tattoo really couldn''t hold the knife. As soon as his hand was numb, the knife fell to the ground.


    "Why kill me? Who sent you? " Yue Yi grabs his hand and immediately asks questions.


    The man with the snake tattoo didn''t show any weakness either. Suddenly, his other hand stretched out to grab Leyi''s neck. At the same time, his knee also bent up, trying to knock Leyi away with his knee.


    But he got down to Leyi. Leyi didn''t hide, didn''t flash, and didn''t resist. He just suddenly grabbed his hand and twisted it 120 degrees. The man with the snake tattoo screamed in pain and was suppressed to the ground.


    Leyi is too strong to do evil as long as he catches his key.


    "If you don''t, you don''t want your hand." Leyi threatened him.


    However, the words just came out. Behind Leyi, another wind came. It was another person.


    This man has a leopard tattooed on his hand and a knife in his hand. When he saw that the man with the snake tattoo was made, he suddenly took out his hand and stabbed Leyi on the back.


    Yue Yi had noticed it for a long time. Suddenly, he took three steps forward, grabbed the snake tattoo, and the man blocked back.


    Poof~


    The leopard tattoo man stabbed, did not stab Leyi, but stabbed the snake tattoo man.


    "Old snake!" Leopard tattoo man surprised, also immediately let go of the knife in his hand, he did not pull out. He stabbed the wrong old snake. If he pulled out the knife at this time, the blood would not stop. They have a lot of experience in these aspects.


    Taking advantage of the old leopard''s surprise, Leyi suddenly squats and sweeps his cross leg. A force of a bull is poured on his right leg. This sweeping leg overturns the old Leopard on the spot. At the same time, the old leopard''s leg creaks. It seems that the joint has been dislocated due to the impact of great force.

 Chapter 240

    "Say it or not. If you don''t say it, you two don''t have good fruit today."


    Leyi issued a warning.


    Although there were a lot of people at the scene, they didn''t focus on this side at all. Obviously, song Xixi''s charm is much stronger than theirs, and reporters are not willing to waste the lens on Leyi, old leopard and old snake.


    In their opinion, people like Leyi, Laobao and Laoshe are just jealous for their idols.


    The old leopard and the old snake didn''t speak. They glared at Leyi. While pressing them to open their mouths, Le Yi also looked around, but found that in addition to the old leopard and snake, there were at least four targets approaching him.


    "Ha ha, I''m really prepared."


    Leyi kicks old leopard and old snake hard and doesn''t ask any more. He doesn''t know how many people are ambushing him or whether there are three families. These people are strange. As soon as he arrived here, he was ambushed. Who would have reckoned that he would come here?


    Leyi''s first thought was that they were from the three families. Ordinary people should not be so keen.


    Just now, he has spent more than 20 seconds to deal with the old leopard and the old snake. If the other party''s time is too long, his last minute is obviously not enough.


    So he chose to retreat.


    He is not anxious to know the origin of these people and who sent them. Since these people have ambushed once, there will be another.


    This time, the situation broke out and the number of enemies was unknown. He felt that it was wise to withdraw in time.


    Immediately, he followed the group of reporters, got into the crowd, dodged around, and disappeared for a while.


    The remaining four tattooed men came over in a hurry and helped up the old leopard and the old snake.


    "You three can''t let him go." The man with the Dragon Tattoo shouts, and then the man with the skeleton tattoo, the Wolf Tattoo and the Tiger Tattoo goes after the direction where Leyi left.


    Holding the old leopard and the old snake, the man with the Dragon Tattoo asked, "how are you two? Why is it so useless? Can''t even deal with a brat? "


    "Don''t... don''t move. I dislocated my leg." The old leopard bit his teeth and turned blue with pain.


    The man with Dragon Tattoo touched his leg until the joint came out. Then he grasped two joints and with a click, he reset the old leopard''s joint.


    "Hand, my hand is dislocated, too." The old snake''s right hand was purple on the ground. Before, Leyi used too much force to dislocate his right hand.


    "Damn, the more you two live, the more you go back. It''s useless." The man with the dragon tattoo is very angry.


    "Brother long, it''s not that we''re useless. It''s that the boy is not as simple as he looks. He''s not easy to deal with. I just started with him and almost succeeded. The second time he started, he was very quick and strong. When he grasped my right hand, my whole hand was as unconscious as before. " Said the old snake. He is telling the truth.


    "Well, it''s very strong. Is it as strong as me?" The Dragon tattooed man grabs the old snake and suddenly grabs it.


    The old snake gritted his teeth and said, "brother long, to tell you the truth, he is much stronger than you."


    The old leopard suddenly said: "brother long, the old snake is right. The boy is not only strong in hand, but also strong in foot. He just swept my leg, and my leg was dislocated. Fortunately, his kick is in my joint. If it''s in the middle of my leg, I''m afraid it will break this time. "


    During the conversation, the tiger, the old ghost and the old wolf had already come back.


    "What about people?" Brother long asked with a cold face.


    The old ghost shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are too many people. The boy disappeared when he got into the crowd."


    "We''ve seen it several times. We can''t find him in the crowd. I think he''s already gone." Said the wolf.


    "Shit, we''re here to get him, but we didn''t get him, but we hurt two of them. If it gets out, will the six of us still have to deal with it? " Brother long said angrily.


    "Brother long, it''s OK. If we can run into that boy once, we can run into him a second time. He came here specially today. He should be a fan of song Xixi. Next time, he is expected to come again. At that time, we will call more people to kill him. " The old wolf thought for a moment and said.


    "Brother long, I think what Lao Lang said is reasonable. The boy ran away today anyway. He can''t find it any more. He can only wait for the next time."


    "Brother long, that boy is really not easy. To deal with him, we need to call more talents."


    "Why don''t the six of us deal with one of them? Do you still want to live in the world? " Brother long asked.


    "But the old leopard and the old snake have been injured for 100 days. In these two months, they may not be able to use them." Said the old ghost.


    "Even if we don''t have four more than leopard and snake? You can''t beat people. Don''t you know how to use guys? " Brother long glared at them, then said: "an individual pestle, carry them two on the car, send them to the hospital."


    Longge and others returned to the black car, carried the people, and left.


    And Leyi, at this moment, is on the opposite side of another street one kilometer away, looking here.


    He was sure that no one came after him, and Zhao Yun in Dantian didn''t feel the fluctuation of other Amber Energy.


    "Zhao Yun, guess who sent those people just now?" Yue Yi asked in the Dantian.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to guess." Zhao Yun returned.


    "As soon as I got here, they plotted against me. They seemed to be sure that I would be here. It''s really strange. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Jiang Li has A-level xuangui amber, which can be used for divination and calculation, as well as the ability to strategize. If he wants to calculate Leyi, it''s not impossible.


    "Jiang Li? I don''t think it''s him, is it? " Zhao Yun is not sure.


    "I don''t think it''s him. He doesn''t have this motive. If it''s him, with his city, it''s estimated that he won''t only send these hooligans to kill me. If he wants to send them, he will also send them to kill me." Leyi thought.


    "Is that a coincidence? But these people must be behind the scenes. Who is the person behind the scenes, Lord


    Yue Yi smiles: "I can''t guess. I''m too lazy to guess."


    He suddenly moved from across the street, stopped a taxi and told the driver to keep up with a sapphire blue Maserati in front of him.


    That car, it''s Mr. Su''s car.


    Just then, he saw that song Xixi actually got into Mr. Su''s car. Mr. Su didn''t know where to take her. That group of reporters were stopped, from beginning to end, song Xixi did not answer half of their questions.


    But when song Xixi left, he got into Mr. Su''s car and had already been photographed by them. With this lens, tomorrow''s entertainment news will explode again.

 Chapter 241

    The taxi followed the sapphire blue Maserati for more than half an hour and finally stopped near a grand canal on the east side. Then I saw a man and a woman come out of the car, go to the river and stand on the fence.


    Leyi got out of the car, but he didn''t get close. He watched from a distance more than 200 meters away.


    The man and woman who came down from the car were naturally Mr. Su and song Xixi.


    "Mr. Su, I have said that I don''t want to fall in love. I hope you can help me and respect me, OK?"


    On this side of the canal, there were relatively few people, so song Xixi appeared here, which did not cause any disturbance.


    Yue Yi stares at Song Xixi in the distance. At this time, from Song Xixi''s mouth shape, he can tell what she said.


    Mr. Su opened his mouth. Suddenly his hands changed. He pulled out a rose from his sleeve and said, "here you are."


    Song Xixi didn''t answer. She looked squarely at Mr. Su and said, "Mr. Su, I''m serious. I hope you can help me, OK? I really don''t want to fall in love. "


    Yue Yi smiles. Song Xixi says that he doesn''t want to fall in love. It''s just a euphemistic refusal. The second meaning is that he doesn''t want to talk to Mr. Su.


    "Sunset, you are not young. You should know that a woman''s beautiful age will not last long. When you meet the right person at your most beautiful age, isn''t that the greatest happiness for a woman?" Mr. Su said lightly.


    "But now I want to focus on my career." Song Xixi said with a little formality.


    "Career? Can''t you work hard after you get married? If you look at the entertainment industry now, there are not a few people who get married, and after they get married, there are many people who get better and better in their careers. Why are you so exclusive? Do you reject marriage or me? " Mr. Su asked directly.


    "I..." Song Xixi doesn''t seem to want to say it too clearly, but Mr. Su has come to this point. If she doesn''t say it clearly, she''s afraid that she can''t explain it clearly, and she''s in a dilemma.


    "In fact, sunset, you can think about it well. I am the successor of the Su family. I will inherit the time entertainment company sooner or later, and you are the contracted artist of the time entertainment company. Think for yourself, if I vigorously support you and cultivate you, will you be more popular than now? The answer is in the affirmative. You will be more popular than you are now. You have a good foundation. What you lack is a big stage opportunity. Although you are very popular now, there is still a gap and distance between you and those stars at the level of king of heaven. I am the shortcut for you to shorten the distance. Why do you refuse me? What''s wrong with me? " Asked master su.


    "It''s not that you''re bad, but I really don''t want to talk about it. I''ve been used to it all these years." Song Xixi still declined.


    "Habits? Hehe, women are born to be protected and cared by men. After you are with me, I will let you get used to the world of two. There is always a process of not getting used to and getting used to everything, isn''t there? " Asked master su.


    "Mr. Su, don''t do that, will you?" Song Xixi said helplessly.


    "What about me?"


    "You already have a lot of girlfriends. Why do you come to me again?"


    "I like you. Can''t you see that? My former girlfriends are just for fun, but I''m sincere to you. You can feel that, can''t you? " Mr. Su handed the flowers to song Xixi.


    Song Xixi still didn''t accept his rose, "Mr. Su, don''t do that. If your sister knows, she will come to me again."


    "Well, that meddlesome woman, what do you care about her? Who does she think she is? Everybody wants to take care of it. Can she take care of it? I''ll ask you directly now. I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. No woman has ever made me chase you for such a long time. This time to you, I''m sincere. Anyway, you''re going to give me an explanation today. " Mr. Su''s tone suddenly became excited. It seems that he brought song Xixi here today to show his cards.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Are you willing to be with me or not? If you are willing, I will help you in your career; But if you don''t want to, I have a way to let time entertainment hide you. You are popular now, but if I hide you for a year or two, how many people will know you when you come back It seems that Mr. Su has no better way to deal with song Xixi. He just uses inducement and threat.


    Can be said to be a stick, a hand of sugar, ask which you want.


    "Mr. Su, do you have to? In fact, we can be friends. " Song Xixi said.


    "Friends? Ha ha, in my opinion, there are only two kinds of relationship between men and women. The so-called friend does not exist. Don''t perfunctorize me. The answer I want is not so. "


    "I really can''t promise you, Mr. Su." Song Xixi shook his head.


    Seeing her attitude, Mr. Su was a little annoyed. Suddenly, he threw the flowers in his hand into the river, and then forced him to hold song Xixi in his arms.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    Song Xixi screamed, then struggled desperately and broke free from his arms.


    "Song Xixi, do you really want to do right with me?" He said angrily.


    "I don''t mean to be against you, but I can''t accept your way. I''m sorry. If, according to your conditions, I am not with you, you will snow me, then you will snow me. I''m not the kind of person who can sell himself for fame and fortune. " Song Xixi seems to have summoned up the courage to say this.


    Snow, for a star to eat youth meal, is very fatal. In the past, many very popular stars, either because of military service, or offended the top management of the signing company, were blocked from snow hiding, not giving him a chance to appear on the stage.


    In this way, a little longer, the Yangtze River waves behind the waves ahead, sooner or later another star will replace it. And when the time comes, the star will come back again, it''s just a star who has passed away. The value and fame are not as good as before.


    Master Su threatened song Xixi with such a thing. It seems that he really has nothing to do with this woman.


    It''s said that Mr. Su never pursued women for more than a month. Even the famous Korean female star was captured in only half a month, and the Korean woman gave birth to her.


    But song Xixi here, he has been chasing for nearly two months, has not got it, which naturally makes him angry, and has a very uncomfortable sense of frustration.

 Chapter 242

    What woman has he been chasing for so long before? And you haven''t got it yet?


    "I''m looking for you today just to spread out what I''ve said. In the past, you always talked me off perfunctorily. Today, I finally understand. What you mean is that you refuse me and want to do right with me, don''t you?" Master Su restrained his unhappiness and asked again.


    "Mr. Su, why do you have to think that if you don''t agree, it''s against you?" Song Xixi is very helpless. If she changes into someone else, she can ignore it. But Su''s family is the boss of time entertainment company. Su said he would hide her. Maybe he can do it.


    It''s not easy for song Xixi to come to this stage with her efforts over the years, and she doesn''t want to get everything fortunately. Just because of a few words from Mr. Su, it''s in vain.


    "I said that there are only two relationships between men and women, one is related, the other is not. If your choice has nothing to do with me, it must be the opposite of me. Naturally, it''s my enemy. " Mr. Su said.


    He''s just trying to be reasonable. There is no logic at all, but when men pursue women, they seldom worry about what logic is illogical.


    Leyi looked at it and said to himself, "it''s shameless."


    However, although this move is shameless, it also works well for some female stars.


    For example, in the past, Mr. Su used this tactic when dealing with some mainland female stars. Those women who were eager to get up to the top were eager to get into bed with him, have some relations with him, and then get up to the top through his relations.


    But song Xixi is different. She has always appeared in front of all the audience as a pure jade girl. Most of the female stars in the entertainment circle have been hidden rules, which can''t be denied. But she, but completely by their own strength and beauty step by step up.


    She became famous in music. For three years in a row, she had five songs at the top of the charts.


    Today''s music industry can achieve this, is very few. She did, but with her own efforts, she also went very hard.


    Song Xixi pondered for a while, then reluctantly laughed and said to the sky, "my original idea is to make music according to my own heart, because some predecessors told me that the entertainment industry is not clean and a good place. I always thought I could avoid all kinds of things I didn''t want to meet, but I did. "


    With that, she said to Mr. Su: "Mr. Su, since you want a definite answer, I will tell you that I really don''t want to fall in love, so I won''t accept you. Please don''t come to me again in the future. It''s very bad if there is a misunderstanding because of this. "


    Listening to her words, Mr. Su stood in the same place, stunned for several seconds, and then he nodded: "OK, I understand. Now I fully understand what you mean. OK, it''s your own choice. Don''t regret it."


    "Well." Song Xixi nodded.


    Yue Yi touches his chin and looks at it quietly. It''s almost half past eleven.


    Just then, an open Ferrari came from the road ahead.


    "Ferrari 458, ha ha, has her sister finally appeared?" Leyi is in the mood. He follows Mr. Su all the way here to see Su yun''er again and see if he can get to know her.


    However, although the Ferrari 458 was coming this way, it didn''t stop when it passed Su Gongzi and song Xixi, but continued to drive forward.


    "No? That''s right. In such a big capital, there are not a few people who own the same model. " Leyi was a little disappointed, but when he saw that the Ferrari 458 was about to pass in front of his eyes, he saw that the license plate number was a little familiar.


    "5354, isn''t this Wu Tao''s license plate number?"


    Wu Tao''s car was bought with Leyi, and the license plate and other things were also handled with him. At that time, I took the number 5354. The homophonic is no three no four. But Wu Tao liked it so much that he wanted it.


    The car flashed in front of Leyi and drove faster. Leyi didn''t see the driver clearly, but the license plate number was right, and the person inside must be Wu Tao.


    Immediately a phone call to Wu Tao, ten seconds later, Wu Tao answered: "brother Yi? What''s the matter? "


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m going for a ride outside, brother Yi. I tell you, this Ferrari is really comfortable to drive. It''s much better than my father''s old car."


    "Pour it back quickly. I just saw you. Come on."


    "What? You see me? OK, you wait


    About three minutes later, the red open Ferrari came back. Leyi stood by the side of the road and yelled a few words. The car slowly came to a stop on his side.


    "Eh, brother Yi is really you. What are you doing here?" Wu Tao said curiously.


    Leyi pulled him out of the car and pointed to the two people by the river in front of him: "see?"


    Wu Tao narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. His eyes directly filtered the man and fixed on the woman. It''s not bad. He was surprised when he saw it: "lying trough, this... This... Song Xixi? Song Xixi? Am I right, brother Yi? "


    "You''re right. It''s her


    "Lying trough, I''m going to ask her for an autograph." Wu Tao immediately to find pen and paper, is really ready to find song Xixi signature.


    But Yue Yi stopped him and said, "come on, don''t go. Now you''re just looking for abuse."


    "Brother Yi, who is that man?"


    "Don''t worry. Lend me the car and take a taxi."


    "Hey, brother Yi, what are you doing with the plane? You want me to take a taxi back?"


    But Leyi ignored him and drove slowly forward. Because he has seen that Mr. Su has left in his car, but song Xixi hasn''t left. He doesn''t know whether Mr. Su left her here or she doesn''t want to get on his car.


    Leyi drove slowly, then stopped near song Xixi, honked his horn and said, "big star, shall I take you home?"


    Song Xixi is silent and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Hearing the sound, she looks at Le Yi and refuses with a smile: "thank you. No, I''ve called a taxi. I''ll come right away."


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "I see a large group of paparazzi following. If you are still standing here, tomorrow''s entertainment news will have to be written."


    On hearing this, song Xixi looks left and right. It seems that many people in the neighborhood have recognized her and come here to have a look.


    Song Xixi thinks about it a little, then goes to Leyi''s car, opens the door and gets into the co driver''s seat.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 243

    This second initiative to get close to the idol in his mind, in fact, did not make much waves in Leyi''s heart. Maybe because of the change of mood, in his heart, the definition of mortal and extraordinary person has been different.


    Previously, in his view, stars were extraordinary people, different from ordinary people.


    But now, in his view, even if it''s a star, even if it''s a president, it''s just ordinary people.


    And the definition of extraordinary person, it is to lie in to have amber to protect a body.


    Therefore, in the face of the big star song Xixi, Leyi doesn''t feel nervous.


    The car starts and passes by the side of the road. The people who are coming here also follow.


    "Ah, you see, it''s really song Xixi."


    "It''s really song Xixi, a big star."


    "Song Xixi..."


    The crowd yelled and recognized her, and some people were taking pictures, not only of her, but also of Leyi in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing this, Leyi pressed a key, then lifted the cover on the back of the car, and then automatically popped out a piece of the car cover, which was automatically connected one by one, and then tightly closed on the roof.


    The original open top sports car has become a covered sports car.


    This is one of the features of the Ferrari 458.


    "Thank you."


    When the car cover is closed, no one can see song Xixi. Song Xixi once again said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I used to be a fan of yours." Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi just looked at him, "you... You seem to have..."


    Seeing Leyi''s side face, she seems to recognize it. When she came out of time entertainment company, Leyi almost ran into her, but she helped her.


    "Well, I''m sorry. There were so many people that I almost ran into you." Yue Yi touched his nose.


    Song Xixi smiles: "it doesn''t matter."


    Yue Yi also turned his head, looked at her and said with a smile, "seriously, I''m really your fan. It''s not like that young master Su, who has any illegal attempt on you. "


    "Is it?" Song Xixi said playfully, "since you are my fan, what songs have you heard from me?"


    "It''s easy. I''ve heard so many of your songs. For example, the sky is flying and the frost falls are beautiful. I should have them in my car. " With that, Leyi turns on the music player in the car.


    It seems that on the first day of buying a car, Wu Tao said that he would go back and make some nice songs. In the past, Yue Yi and Wu Tao liked the same thing. They both liked to listen to song Xixi. Therefore, Leyi felt that song Xixi''s music must have been downloaded from the car.


    After he turned on the music, he saw a lot of messy code, and he didn''t know what mess Wu Tao had made. As soon as the broadcast was turned on, a soft female voice came from the car: "lonely night, are you empty in your heart, huh ~ ~ ~ let xiaoxian''er comfort your hungry heart... Huh ~ ~"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, Yue Yi immediately presses the close button in a hurry, and scolds the lying trough in his heart. It''s not music at all, but something unsuitable for children.


    "No... I''m sorry. I didn''t make it. I didn''t know there was such a mess in the car." Leyi looks embarrassed.


    Song Xixi''s face is also suddenly red. She probably didn''t expect that this guy, Le Yi, played this kind of thing in front of her face.


    "Well, I didn''t make it. The car isn''t mine. It''s my cousin''s Seeing that she doesn''t respond, Yue Yi is also a little anxious. Maybe she doesn''t want to get a bad impression on her idol.


    "Well, I see." Song Xixi answered faintly.


    Leyi looks at her with a broken eyebrow. Her expression is obviously disbelieving.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain it again, but he finally stopped. He knew that the more he smeared it, the blacker it was. He couldn''t explain it clearly. It''s better not to say anything than explain it.


    Damn Wu Tao, what''s wrong with downloading? He made these kinds of women cry. When you go back, you must clean him up.


    "Big star, where is your home? I''ll take you back." Leyi changed the subject.


    Song Xixi thought for a moment and said, "send me to caoban international hotel. My agent will take me back."


    "Good." Leyi set up a navigation, and then found the way by turns. It took about 20 minutes to get to the gate of caoban international hotel.


    As soon as I got off here, another team of reporters came around.


    They are really worthy of being called "paparazzi". Their noses are really smart. Song Xi Xi arrived here just before his feet, and they came back.


    Song Xixi was not in a hurry to get out of the car. After calling the agent, a few minutes later, several guards came here and lined up all the reporters. Then they took her out.


    The reporters took pictures when they saw the opportunity. The cameras were clicking, flashing and ringing everywhere. Some people ask all kinds of boring questions, but song Xixi doesn''t answer them. Under the protection of the guards, he gradually enters the hotel.


    Leyi watched her leave, and he was ready to leave, but at this time, a microphone reached in front of him.


    There is a reporter facing him is the third series, asked: "Hello, sir, you send song Xixi back, what''s your relationship with her? Is it a relationship of girlfriends? "


    "Song Xixi has never been in touch with a strange man, but you look so close with her. Are you really her boyfriend?"


    "Now that you are her boyfriend, what''s your opinion on Su''s pursuit of her?"


    "Can you introduce yourself, sir? When did you get on well with song Xixi? "


    After the first reporter appeared, the second, the third and the fourth appeared. They all put the microphone into the car and asked Leyi.


    Yue Yi was asked by them, but the monk couldn''t figure it out, so he was stunned.


    Where can they see that he is very close to song Xixi?


    When did he become song Xixi''s boyfriend again? What else do you think of Mr. Su? What can he say?


    I''ll go


    Leyi quickly closed the window, drove the reporter away, and drove away.


    However, as soon as he left, the reporters did not let him go and took several pictures of his car., Especially for the license plate number.


    With these reporters'' vast ability, will they trace the owner of the car through the license plate number?


    Yue Yi scratched his head and realized the horror of the paparazzi once again. "However, it''s OK. The owner of the car is Wu Tao, not me. Ha ha."


    Ferrari 458 goes away. A staff member of song Xixi is standing at the door of the hotel and has been watching Leyi''s car leave. He had a cell phone in his hand and seemed to be listening to a call.


    "Mr. Su, sunset has come back." He made a report.


    "Back?"


    "Well, she''s back. She''s just arrived. A man sent her back. She''s already gone upstairs to the caoban international hotel."


    "Man? Who is it? " There was an angry question on the phone.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." The staff member answered with a blank face.

 Chapter 244

    "No? Not even you? How is that possible? " Voice on the phone, said angrily.


    "I haven''t seen him. This man seems to have a lot of money. He drives a Ferrari 458. Oh, yes, it''s the same as your sister''s one." Staff said, quite a bit of envy.


    "Ferrari 458? What''s the license plate number? Did you write it down? "


    "I''ve got it down. The license plate number of this car is also very good. 5354, hehe, no three no four. It''s very interesting."


    "Good."


    Leyi drives back to the hotel and returns the car to Wu Tao. It is said that the boy really got in touch with the girls he met in the flower and bird market. He took them to drink in the bar last night.


    However, those girls didn''t spend the night with him. In Wu Tao''s words, these girls are smart and can''t get hold of them so easily.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "be careful yourself. I can ignore you when you go out to play, but you should be careful not to get sick. In addition, the jammer must not be lost."


    "I see. Brother Yi, do you still need to remind me of this? I knew that a long time ago. By the way, today I saw with my own eyes that you drove song Xixi on the bus. What''s your relationship with her? " Wu Tao asked curiously.


    At that time, Leyi drove his car away, and then he took away song Xixi, the big star. It made Wu Tao''s chin almost hang down.


    At that time, he wanted to ask Le Yi what was the situation and when he hooked up with song Xixi. But he is also very witty. He knows that Leyi and song Xixi are together, but he doesn''t call.


    At this moment, Leyi has separated from Song Xixi. He grabs Leyi''s hand curiously and asks.


    Song Xixi is not an ordinary girl. She is a big star. Now she is very popular. She has a long standing in both music and film circles.


    Even if she is talented, the key is that she is still beautiful and has a good figure, which is also the key reason why she has been popular for several years.


    In the first year of senior high school, Yue Yi and Wu Tao were fascinated by her. Later, they even went to the third year of senior high school. Many of their classmates in lengjiang No.1 middle school were also fascinated by her. Her popularity is really high, almost all men, women, young and old like her.


    Today, a woman of Goddess level, Le Yi actually drove her away.


    "Brother Yi, how did you hook up? Tell me quickly." Wu Tao shook his arm.


    "If I said it was the first time I met her, would you believe it?" Leyi replied helplessly.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have some secret tricks you didn''t teach me, right? You even star bubble on, lying trough, no, you used what stunt, must teach me Wu Tao looks sincere, just like Tang Sanzang who sincerely wants to go to the west to pray for Buddhist scriptures.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. OK, you go with your girl. I''m going back to painting."


    "Hey, brother Yi, don''t be so stingy. Give me a move."


    "Cool off."


    "Brother Yi, I strongly despise you! If you don''t tell me the trick, I''ll tell Chen yingci about you and song Xixi today. "


    "Tell me, I''m not afraid."


    "I told sister Qiu."


    "... the trough." Yue Yi gave him a white look, pointed to him and said, "you are OK. You threaten me. OK, I also tell you that if you meet stars on the street, basically you just call them to get on the bus, they will not refuse."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re driving a Ferrari, stupid! If you think about it carefully, will the person who can afford to drive a Ferrari be the kind of peddler or villain? "


    "No


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t like to have a Ferrari driver?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Leyi turned and walked away. Wu Tao touched his chin, pondered what Leyi said, and murmured, "it seems that there is some truth. Well, I''ll try it on the street another day."


    Leyi went back to the hotel and took a look at the old painting. Everything went well. In two days, it will be almost done and ready to go.


    He flipped through the computer and looked up what to draw in the next picture. After the selection, we will carefully look up all kinds of details, including how much the painting was auctioned and whose hands it is now.


    If it is in private hands, then nature can imitate; But if it''s in a museum, it can''t be imitated. Because it''s impossible to collect fake goods in a museum, right? If an expert identifies your painting as a real one, doesn''t that mean you stole it from the museum?


    A little busy, Leyi shut down and lay down, he pondered how to continue to find the opportunity to meet Su yun''er "by chance" tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, he fell asleep.


    At four o''clock the next morning, he habitually got up early. When he got up, he immediately left the hotel and went out to exercise. Although there is no load, but running still have to adhere to.


    Four o''clock day, a little gray, not very bright.


    Once the season has passed the summer, it will begin to shorten the days and lengthen the nights.


    In the middle of Dantian, a mist suddenly drifts away, and Zhao Yun, dressed in silver armour and long gun, shows up majestically.


    In the past, he looked more or less illusory, but today he looks more solid.


    "Lord!"


    Zhao Yun cried out excitedly in Dantian.


    "Well? What''s up? Is there a situation? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Lord, all of a sudden, I don''t know what the reason is. I feel a great will coming from all directions." Zhao Yun said.


    "Willpower? from all sides? No? " Yue Yi is also puzzled that the auction of "Hongfu girl" has been over for so long, and on the day when the auction of "Hongfu girl" was just finished, there was no more willpower.


    By now, there should be no more.


    "Is it a hundred shrimps? Baixiatu said that he wanted to sell it to Uncle Chen yingci, but he hasn''t got the goods yet, so he hasn''t advertised, has he? " Le Yi is puzzled.


    Zhao Yun said: "no, it''s very powerful. It''s more than ten times stronger than the last" Hongfu girl ". From last night till now, Lord, you have accumulated the power of instant movement at least three times


    "What? Three times? Three times in one night? " This speed surprised Yun Yi. You know, in the seven days before and after the auction, he only received the energy of instantaneous movement for three times. Last time in Antique Street, in order to protect Wu Tao from leaving, he had wasted one time, and only two times were left.


    Today''s inexplicable night has increased him three times, which is the sum of the energy received during the auction period of "Hongfu girl".


    "Why do you have such a big wish all of a sudden?"


    Leyi immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to see if Chen yingci''s uncle had hit the advertisement even harder this time.


    Chen yingci''s uncle has a strong ability to build momentum. He is a shrewd businessman.


    "But this time, before he got the painting, he advertised in advance, so he was not afraid of the risk?"


    When Leyi used his mobile phone to search for the news about "hundred shrimps", there was no news. But in the news pushed by the mobile browser, there was a striking headline: "mysterious man sent song Xixi back to the hotel, and their relationship was ambiguous!"


    Looking at this line of words, Yue Yi points in with curiosity, but suddenly sees a picture. There''s a red convertible Ferrari 458 in the picture, and he''s sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "I''ll rub it!"

 Chapter 245

    Leyi''s mood at the moment is like the grass mud horse galloping on the wild, rolling and jumping.


    Didn''t he just drive song Xixi?


    How come it''s ambiguous in the eyes of reporters? Not clear?


    "In order to attract attention, these reporters really have to do everything. As long as they have something to do with song Xixi, they will use them to hype." Leyi smiles bitterly.


    It is estimated that Wu Tao will have to gossip to him after he knows about it.


    And the news is national, and he doesn''t know if his parents, uncle, aunt and other relatives and friends will see it.


    In this picture on the news, Leyi neither wears sunglasses nor conceals anything. He shows his face in a dignified manner.


    Leyi turned over the news, only to see the entertainment news, about his news that is row after row.


    What "mysterious man, may have established a love relationship with song Xixi!"


    "The mysterious rich man sent song Xixi to open a room in the hotel!"


    "Song Xixi is in love with a mysterious male sister and brother!"


    "The pure jade girl is no longer pure, or she may have married the mysterious man secretly


    These irresponsible news conjectures are really eye-catching.


    It seems that it was released in the early hours of the morning, and the number of views of the first one has reached a million times.


    "It''s over. It''s going to be famous." Yue Yi scratched his head. It''s not a good thing to be famous. Many people in the Liu family know him. Will this news make the people of the Liu family focus on him in the capital?


    It''s not impossible, it''s possible. In addition, it is possible for the Su family to send someone back to pay attention to him.


    After all, if the Liu family and the Su family don''t find anything in lengjiang City, in the end, the suspicion will surely return to Leyi.


    But Zhao Yun has a different opinion: "Lord, how can a Saiweng horse know that it is not a blessing? I realized that my Lord had gained three instant transfers of energy in one night, which must be caused by this scandal. If the scandal goes on and gets bigger and bigger, you will certainly receive more and more energy, which is much faster than painting. "


    After his reminding, Yue Yi patted his forehead and felt that it was right. Although there were bad things about it, there were also good things.


    How fast is it to publicize your reputation with the help of stars?


    It''s much better than painting fake paintings to do business. Moreover, for making fake paintings, Leyi worries that sooner or later something will happen.


    But the scandal is not afraid of being discovered. The bigger the scandal, the better it will be for him.


    "In this way, if you are a star, you will receive more wishes. If song Xixi is replaced by me, I can''t count the wishes I received. " Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yunhan said: "yes, my Lord, the development of information in your era is too amazing. A small network can gather the wishes of so many people. This is the result that they don''t know the name of the Lord. If they know the name of the Lord and publicize it again, so that everyone in the world can recite your name, then their will will will be multiplied several times. "


    The source of willpower can be personal worship, belief and obedience. For example, when a believer of the Tathagata Buddha has a Buddha in his heart and a Buddha in his mouth, his will will be generated.


    Heart and mouth are two aspects.


    The news that the mysterious man had an affair with song Xixi spread overnight last night was only a picture of Le Yi, not his name.


    So what he received should be only half of all his wishes.


    Because the news watcher only knows what the mysterious person looks like, and does not know his name. The heart follows the mouth, only the heart has, but not the mouth, so the willing force is halved.


    Yue Yi stops at a breakfast shop and asks for a cup of soybean milk, ten steamed buns and five fried dough sticks. However, he says to Zhao Yun, "since I''m having an affair with a star and have such a great harvest, do you want me to find song Xixi again today and disclose my name to the media?"


    "Of course, but if you do this, aren''t you afraid that some people will look at you with colored glasses?" Zhao Yun asked, although he is a rough man, his heart is still very delicate.


    "You mean song Xixi and Su yun''er?" Yue Yi understands what he means. If Yue Yi deliberately approaches song Xixi again today and voluntarily discloses his name to the media, it will only disgust song Xixi and make su yun''er feel repulsed.


    Song Xixi has a bad impression on him, but if Su yun''er has a bad impression on him, it will be hard to make friends. After all, he doesn''t know Su yun''er now.


    When two people meet, the first impression is very important.


    For example, if you want to make friends with someone, first of all, you must have the first impression that the other person gives you, so that you can feel calm and accept it in your heart. But if this person looks bad, vulgar language, in your heart the first impression is damaged, you will make friends with him?


    The answer is no!


    Yue Yi thought for a while, then said with a smile, "your worries are not unreasonable, but I don''t have to do some things myself. Even if I don''t speak for myself and others speak for me, I can also get similar results."


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    "Wu Tao, if the news gets hot today, someone will track down the license plate number. Maybe they will ask Wu Tao. I just need to talk to Wu Tao, let him talk nonsense, let the media break out again. " Yue Yi said.


    Although it''s a bit unkind to do so, he can''t give up easily if he can receive so much energy.


    You should know that instant movement can sometimes be used to save lives. Naturally, more is better.


    It''s a big deal. If song Xixi has any difficulties in the future, he can help her, even if it''s even.


    "My Lord, this is a wonderful move. If Wu Tao is photographed by the media, he may have a son. At that time, the confluence will become a river, and it will be the Lord who will help you. " Zhao Yun praised.


    "Ziyuanli? What is ziyuanli? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Ziyuanli is the willpower collected by ziamber. For example, in Buddhism, Sakyamuni is the leader of Buddhism. If we regard him as the main amber, then the Buddhas like Guanyin, Puxian and Manjusri are the son amber. They also have many beliefs in the mortal world and collect many wishes. They are the disciples of Sakyamuni. When they receive the vows, some of them will enter the Lord. This is also known as the same origin of all methods, and ultimately comes to the source. " Zhao Yun explained.


    "How could it be! So this time, Wu Tao must show off. "


    After having a chat with Zhao Yun, Leyi is ready to check out, and then go back to the hotel to talk with Wu Tao in detail.


    But as soon as he got up, he was patted on the shoulder by a young man, who was watching the news with his mobile phone in his right hand, and then compared the face of Leyi.


    When he found that the man on the news was the man in front of him, he exclaimed in surprise: "it''s you. Are you song Xixi''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 246

    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Leyi perfunctorily puts down the breakfast money and is ready to leave.


    But the young man followed him and walked side by side. He kept comparing the picture on his mobile phone and said, "I''m not mistaken. Isn''t this you? Hello, it''s really you. Have a look? "


    Leyi ignored him.


    "Hello, what''s your name and how did you catch up with song Xixi It is estimated that this young man is also a fan of song Xixi. That''s why after meeting Leyi, he has so many questions and wants to ask him tirelessly.


    "You''re really wrong." Leyi replied.


    "I''m not mistaken. It''s clearly you in this picture. I''m a big fan of song Xixi. I really like him and I''m really curious. How did you catch up with her? Tell me one?"


    "Man, you''re really wrong." Leyi said again.


    Then the die hard fan was so persistent, and asked: "well, at least tell me your name, OK? If you answer me to this question, I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t ask you any more. "


    Leyi thought about it and said, "I''m Leyi. Well, music is music, perseverance. "


    "Leyi, OK, I''ve got it."


    Click, click


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Take two pictures and leave a souvenir." Taking advantage of Leyi''s inattention, the young man took two pictures and ran away.


    Seeing him leave, Leyi smiles a little. Then he runs back to the hotel. Gradually, it''s getting brighter. There are more and more people moving on the road. There are also a large number of pedestrians and people going to work.


    Among them, there are many people pointing at him and talking about it.


    The sound is big and small.


    "Ah, you see, is that the man song Xixi''s boyfriend in the rumor?"


    "Well, it seems that you are a little like that."


    "It''s true. It''s a bit like that."


    "I''ll take out the gossip map and have a look..."


    "Damn, yes, it''s really him. Who is he? How come I''ve never heard of or seen it before? How did he hook up with song Xixi as soon as he appeared? "


    Maybe this is the style of the capital. The place is very small, and then these stars are paid close attention here. Leyi listened to what the people were talking about, but as if he didn''t hear them, he quickly ran to the hotel.


    On the way, Zhao Yun in Dantian once again said: "my Lord, willpower is still gathering on the poor amber. In your time, the benefits of being a star are really great. My Lord, I have a good way to let you never worry about willpower again."


    "What can I do?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun said: "if you become a star and a public figure yourself, you will be able to generate your willpower every day. Isn''t that a good way? "


    "Come on." But le Yi shakes his head. He doesn''t want to be a star. Once he becomes a star, he will live under a magnifying glass surrounded by paparazzi. Although it looks bright on the screen, it also loses the freedom of ordinary people. He didn''t want to.


    "Since the Lord doesn''t want to be a star, he can only find a way to deepen the scandal, so that he can receive as many wills as he can."


    Leyi said with a smile, "besides, it''s not so easy to be a star. It''s not that you can be a star if you want to be one."


    If you say singing, Leyi''s voice can''t sing too high, so it''s doomed to be out of touch with the singing world; If we talk about acting, it seems that we all pay attention to qualifications now. It''s also very difficult for newcomers to start.


    "I know that there are action stars in your time. If you practice your skills again, it''s good to be a martial arts star. You are absolutely qualified." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "let''s forget it. Wu Tao likes this more."


    When Leyi returned to the hotel, the little sister at the front desk of the hotel looked at him today and seemed to recognize him.


    This makes him feel that song Xixi''s energy is too great. It''s just an affair imagined by reporters. Once it''s broadcast, it will have such an unprecedented impact.


    It can only be said that song Xixi is too popular now, and she used to appear in front of the screen as a jade girl.


    As a single girl, many single dogs are looking at her and staring at her. Whether they regard her as the goddess in their dreams or the goddess of Yi, they don''t want her to be someone else''s woman.


    In the past, she has never had a similar scandal. Even Mr. Su has never caused such a sensation.


    You have known the name of Mr. Su for a long time, so you don''t want her to be with him. Therefore, even if someone writes about her affair with Mr. Su, most of them don''t believe it, and most of them choose not to believe it.


    But Leyi is different. As a mysterious man, first of all, it makes people curious about his identity.


    Which rich second generation is this? Or the second generation of officials? How can you get the favor of song Xixi?


    Song Xixi has been reluctant to fall in love for so many years. Why did he just give him his heart?


    Before waiting for the receptionist''s further action, Leyi quickly approached the elevator and went upstairs.


    The receptionist was holding a pen and paper and wanted to ask Leyi to sign something.


    When the two front desk ladies saw him go upstairs, they didn''t catch up with him. This is a star hotel. As front desk service, they have standard literacy and will never follow the guests to harass them.


    "Do you think that man is really song Xixi''s boyfriend?"


    "Is that true? He must be as like as two peas. This is the same picture. And yesterday he was wearing this dress. I remember it.


    "You say, is he too small?"


    "Eighteen is not too young. Don''t all female stars like little fresh meat now?"


    "By the way, check, let''s check, what''s his name? I''m also a fan of song Xixi. Now many people in the fan group are asking for his name. Let''s have a look."


    As a service the day before yesterday, it''s not allowed to query the guest''s information privately, but it''s nothing to query the name only.


    The two front desk girls immediately click on the hotel system, find out Leyi''s room, and then see the guest information.


    "His name is Leyi. As expected, he is only 18 years old. Song Xixi has found a boyfriend who is two years younger than himself. He is really in love with his brother and sister."


    "Quick, send it to the fans to let them know that song Xixi''s little boyfriend is Leyi. Also, by the way, do you want me to tell these fans that Leyi is staying in our hotel? In this way, will it drive the hotel business? "


    "Isn''t that good? It''s a betrayal of the privacy of the residents. "


    "But who knows we did it? Just now he came in from outside, and many people saw him. Maybe it will be more lively when we do this? "


    The two girls giggled and then simultaneously sent several messages to their fans.

 Chapter 247

    It wasn''t long after Leyi returned to his room, but suddenly Wu Tao took the initiative to call, "Hey, brother Yi, you''re on fire. Did you see the news? Today''s entertainment news headlines, you actually on the headlines, lying trough, you have to wait for me to sign a line, you actually have an affair with song Xixi, my God, I want to tell this to your parents and my parents, let them have a look. How long have you been in the capital? You''ve got song Xixi, the famous star. He''s a bull... "


    As soon as Wu Tao opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop. He told me a lot. Then he said that he was going to go out and hang around time entertainment company today. If he saw a star, he would take a ride like Leyi.


    It''s his honor to be a free driver for a star!


    "In addition to song Xixi, there are other beautiful female stars in time entertainment company, such as Yang Mi, Wu Shishi... If only we could meet them." Wu Tao rubbed his hands and said excitedly, as if he could already imagine in his mind that he was dating a star and then slapping a star.


    "Don''t daydream. Yesterday I drove out in your car. Maybe today someone will find out about you and interview you. Well, how about you do me a favor? " Yue Yi said that he should ask Wu Tao to help him and talk nonsense for himself.


    Wu Tao did not wait for him to finish, but clapped his hand and said: "brother Yi, don''t worry, I know how to say it. I will describe the love between you and song Xixi as earth shaking, like Niulang and Zhinu, like XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian, like... Ah, bahbah bah, no, not XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian, like YangGuo and XiaoLongNu, like..."


    "All right, all right, don''t talk too much, just be appropriate. Our poor amber needs to absorb willpower in order to play a stronger role. If enough willpower is collected this time, your second ability will be opened. You and I will benefit a lot then. "


    "What, second ability? Is there a second ability? What is the second ability? "


    "Didn''t I already tell you that? Qiongqi amber also has four main abilities: the first is the power of nine oxen and two tigers, the second is the ability of instant movement, the third is the ability of dragon seven flashes, and the fourth is the unique awakening. I''ve only awakened two powers now, so you can only use two powers. " Yue Yi said.


    "Instant movement? Brother Yi, doesn''t that mean that I can go home in an instant? " Wu Tao got excited.


    "Don''t be too happy. Even I can only move within 100 meters in an instant. As for you, it''s good to move within 30 meters." Yue Yi said.


    "That''s fine." Wu Tao was both excited and excited. "How can we absorb the power of will?"


    "The absorption of willpower is to let more people know my name. When they read my name, willpower will come into being, just like the worship of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Everyone has a Bodhisattva in their heart and a Bodhisattva in their mouth. In this way, willpower will come into being. Do you understand?" Leyi explained.


    "I see. That is to say, if I meet the media, I will tell them your name, and then play it up again. In this way, qiongqi amber will receive more wishes, right?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    "Well, brother Yi, you can rest assured that I will properly complete this arduous task."


    Hang up the phone, today Leyi is not ready to go out again, this morning''s experience makes him very worried about whether he will be chased by the media if he goes out again.


    Let Wu Tao do the work of Yuanli. I believe Wu Tao should be able to do it properly.


    On his side, looking at the box of drawing paper, he bought so much drawing paper that it seems that he won''t be able to use it in the future.


    "I don''t have as much desire to draw as a scandal. And I''m not short of money now. Maybe I won''t have to draw any more after I sell this painting of a hundred shrimps."


    In his spare time, Yue Yi asked Zhao Yun for advice on the third ability of poor amber, the unique skill of "Tenglong seven flashes".


    This ability can advance to attack and retreat to defend. When attacking, it is as easy to capture the general''s head among millions of troops as to search for something.


    In the past, Zhao Yun almost took Cao Cao''s collection among Cao Cao''s millions of troops. If it had not been blocked by many experts at that time, Zhao Yun would have succeeded. Although he didn''t kill Cao Cao that time, he killed Cao Cao''s sword servant and snatched Qingchen''s sword. Since then, Qingchen sword has become Zhao Yun''s symbol.


    Zhao Yun is good at all kinds of weapons, one shot and one sword.


    "By the way, it''s said in history that you still have a green sword, which should be the same as the bright silver gun? If it can be obtained, will it enhance the ability of "spirit control and holiness display" Yue Yi asked.


    It is also an additional ability. It can only be activated after you get the silver gun.


    In the past, Zhao Yun had two weapons, one was a bright silver gun, the other was a green sword.


    Qingchen''s sword cuts iron like mud. It comes out of the same furnace with Cao Cao''s other sword. It''s a peerless double sword. Qingchen sword was carried by Xia hou''en, Cao Cao''s sword servant. In the first battle of Changbanpo, Xia hou''en was killed by Zhao Yun, and Qingchen sword fell into Zhao Yun''s hands to help him overcome the obstacles and gallop.


    The other sword, controlled by Cao Cao himself, is called Yitian sword. Later, Yitian sword was also called Tianzi sword, because Cao Cao''s name was too prosperous, so there was a poem saying: "an de Yitian sword, cross the sea to chop long whales!"


    Rely on the sword to suppress the power, green sword to kill!


    "Lord Hui, if you can find Qingchen sword, you can activate another ability." Zhao Yun said.


    "What ability?" Yue Yi''s heart leaps. Unexpectedly, he is right. As long as he can get it back, he can activate another ability.


    "Qingchen sword and Yitian sword come out of the same furnace. Yitian sword is the emperor''s sword, and Qingchen sword is not inferior. If you can find this sword, you can activate a set of martial arts skills for the LORD --" shake the mountain and shake the mountain seven fast Swords ". There are seven types of swordsmanship. When they are used, they are like mountains shaking, the wind and the wind are fierce, and the sharpness of Qingchen sword makes few people able to resist this set of swordsmanship." Zhao Yun said.


    "Seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains"? Did you learn that back then? "


    "Yes, but if you don''t have Qingchen sword, you will never be able to use it. This unique skill is attached to Qingchen sword. As long as you find this sword, you can use this sword formula. This sword formula is absolutely no worse than my shooting skill." Zhao Yun said definitely.


    "Do you know where the green sword is?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun thought about it and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know your own sword?"


    "It''s said that there was a source at that time. I lent Qingchen sword to Jiang Wei." Zhao Yun light said.


    "You lent Qingchen sword to Jiang Wei?" Yue Yi was shocked: "doesn''t it mean that Jiang Li might know the whereabouts of Qingchen sword?"

 Chapter 248

    "It''s possible." Zhao Yun said.


    "Why did you lend the sword to Jiang Wei? Do you have a good relationship with him? " Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun said with a smile: "Jiang boyue is also a man of great temperament and excellent martial arts. I admire him very much. In addition, he is a disciple of prime minister Zhuge. Prime Minister Zhuge intended to cultivate him, so he went on an expedition. I saw that he didn''t take advantage of his weapon, so I lent him Qingchen sword."


    "Do you think Jiang Wei is outstanding in martial arts? By the way, it''s written in the romance of the three kingdoms that you had a war with Jiang Wei, right? It''s just who wins and who loses, it''s not written out. " Yue Yi said that in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it was really written about this time. In the 93rd time, "Jiang boyue surrendered to the Marquis of Wu township of Kongming and scolded Wang Lang to death.".


    This time, when Zhao Yun led his troops to attack Tianshui county city, he was just about to enter the city, but he heard the thunder of drums all around him, and the cry was so loud that he was led out by a young general. "Tianshui Jiang Wei has been waiting here for a long time to see the gun," he said That is to spear Zhao Yun first.


    At that time, Zhao Yun was already a white haired man. He fought Jiang Wei for several rounds, but he was not even able to win. However, he was inferior to Jiang Wei by three points.


    After this scene, Zhao Yun told Zhuge Liang that Zhuge Liang appreciated Jiang Wei''s talent, so he designed to capture Jiang Wei alive and take him as a disciple.


    Jiang Wei did fight Zhao Yun. At that time, Jiang Wei didn''t get Zhuge Liang''s inheritance or xuangui amber.


    "I can''t tell who wins or loses with Jiang Wei. His excellent shooting skill is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. In short, he is a very strong man." Zhao Yun said that even after such a year, Jiang Wei''s tone still has a lot of appreciation.


    "He didn''t join Zhuge Liang''s command at that time. He didn''t get the inheritance of xuangui amber. He could even fight with you. What''s his ability? So strong? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Lord, have you ever heard of the man whose destiny belongs to?" Zhao Yun asked suddenly.


    "Where is the destiny?" Yue Yi shook his head, saying that he had never heard of it.


    Zhao Yun said: "dragon soul amber is a wonderful thing in the world, which has the power of immortals. But this thing is not available to everyone. Every piece of amber is also a match for the person who can get the maximum power. And Jiang Wei was the one appointed by heaven, so Prime Minister Zhuge wanted to accept him as his apprentice just to comply with heaven''s destiny and pass on xuangui amber to him. Otherwise, Prime Minister Zhuge also has his own son and offspring. Why didn''t he pass it on to his offspring, but to Jiang Wei, an outsider? It''s because xuangui amber is in the hands of the people who are destined to give full play to his strongest ability, so Prime Minister Zhuge passed it on to him. "


    "Is he the man of destiny? Then you were the one who was the destiny of poor amber? "


    "Yes, not all of them."


    "What does it mean to be, but not all?"


    Zhao Yun sighed and said, "I''m poor and strange. I''m only 30 years old. So I can only be regarded as a person who belongs to half of heaven''s destiny."


    "That''s it No wonder Zhao Yun was not so famous in his later period as he was in his earlier period. In his earlier period, he was seven in and seven out. How brave was he? Let Cao Cao envy Liu Bei, have such talent.


    "When Jiang Wei was born, he had a vision. Because he was born with Tianshui, his destiny belongs to water, which coincides with xuangui amber. He was born with Tianshui sword technique. He used to use his spear technique as a sword technique, which was also very strong. So the old man and I were neck and neck. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Because he knows Tianshui sword, so you lent him Qingchen sword?"


    "That''s right."


    Yue Yi gives a bitter smile and says that Zhao Yun is really willing. But they were all in the same camp at that time, and Zhao Yun was old at that time. It seems that it''s not unusual for him to lend Qingchen sword to young Jiang Wei. It can be regarded as an elder''s good opinion of the younger generation. It''s estimated that the so-called borrowing at that time is no different from giving it away.


    "No wonder Jiang Wei was in the ninth place in those years, and Xuan GUI amber really can''t be underestimated. It seems that Jiang Li is weak, and he is not good at it. If he stands up, he is not as weak as he imagined Leyi said.


    "Yes, and the owners of Xuan GUI amber are good at calculation. They are not so easy to deal with." Zhao Yun said.


    Zhao Yun was the general who had been with Zhuge Liang for the longest time. He was also familiar with Jiang Wei, so he knew xuangui amber best.


    "Forget it, about xuangui amber, I''ll talk about it later. First, you can teach me the application method of Tenglong Qishan. This method needs at least the second instant moving energy. I didn''t have it before, but now I have it. Although you may not be able to use it after you learn it, it''s always good to master one more killing move, and you may receive more willpower after today. When it comes time to pick up the "xuangui master amber", I''ll be more confident. "


    "Lord, in fact, the Dragon seven flashes are related to the stars. The Big Dipper is the original form. Seven stars, seven stars, seven and seven are forty-nine kinds of changes, which are constantly growing. This has evolved into Tenglong seven flashes. If you want to master Tenglong seven flashes, you must first memorize the changes of the stars and the forty-nine patterns. Only when you memorize them well can you master them easily. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Come on, it''s just 49 patterns. I still remember them."


    "Lord, this is a personal ability. You can''t use the power of poor amber to remember. Even if you use the power of poor amber to remember, it will soon disappear. Therefore, you must remember it by yourself, use your brain to remember it, and engrave it in your bones. Only in this way can you show it at the first time and without hesitation when fighting. In real war, even one second can decide life and death. " Zhao Yun said seriously.


    In fact, the memory of qiongqi amber is really amazing, but there is a drawback, that is, it is not as fast as its own memory.


    For example, when making a question, the answer will be automatically generated only after seeing all the questions. But Leyi will not do it or say it until he has read the answer.


    But if he has this ability in his mind, he will omit the step of "browsing" and be able to say and do it directly after reading the question.


    Don''t stop!


    But the answer provided by poor amber will make him pause a little, that is, the process of browsing.


    This is no problem when it comes to learning. It''s OK to slow down for a few seconds. But if it is in combat, a few seconds can decide a person''s life and death.


    For example, like playing lol games, sometimes the key of a second can be turned over!

 Chapter 249

    On Wu Tao''s side, early in the morning, he really went around time entertainment company. Let''s see if we can catch some single artists or something.


    However, how can it be so easy to catch a single artist? It''s easy to play lol games and catch the enemy of the other side, but when are artists and stars alone when they travel? Most of them are followed by agents and protectors.


    So he didn''t catch a star when he came here this time. On the contrary, as soon as he came here, he was surrounded by a group of paparazzi.


    Maybe this group of paparazzi recognized his license plate number, which was the same as yesterday''s Ferrari 458.


    Yesterday''s headline sparked the audience''s attention, and the effect was remarkable. Therefore, today''s journalists also want to add fuel to the fire, take more valuable photos and ask more valuable questions.


    Wu Tao stopped the car and soon saw that his car was surrounded by people. The camera flashed and kept shooting at him.


    At the beginning, he also enjoyed this feeling. He had the illusion that he was a star.


    He slowly lowered the window, and immediately a large number of microphones came in and asked him questions.


    "Excuse me, are you song Xixi''s boyfriend?"


    This is the first person to ask, but after asking, he found that the person sitting in the car was different from the person sitting yesterday.


    The reporter immediately changed the question, "excuse me, sir, who was that gentleman yesterday? Is it for the sake of avoiding suspicion that you are sent here to pick up song Xixi


    "What is the identity of the gentleman yesterday, and who is it, sir? Can you give me a little information?"


    "Also, do you know song Xixi and her relationship with the gentleman yesterday?"


    In the face of these problems, Wu Tao also began to have some tension. For the first time, when facing such multimedia shots, there are still so many problems. He knows that in the face of these media, no matter what he says, he may be directly on TV today and be seen by the people all over the country.


    At this time, he is not thinking about how to answer the media, but is thinking, NIMA, my hair should be in order now? Just ate leek dumplings, won''t you have vegetable teeth? In addition, today''s dress should be quite suitable, right?


    In this way, he thought about these things, hesitated for a long time, and then replied: "this... The question you asked, in fact, I''m not very clear. As for the gentleman yesterday, his name is Yue Yi, music''s music, perseverance''s Yi, it''s my cousin. As for the relationship between him and song Xixi, I don''t know. And I don''t know song Xixi. "


    "Is that true? Since he is your cousin, can you tell me the identity of your cousin? " A reporter immediately asked, the reporter outside the car you run me I run you, the scene is very hot.


    "Er... Well, actually, my cousin... He... Er... Is a young painter." After thinking about it, Wu Tao thinks that he can''t tell the media that brother Yi is just a senior high school graduate, while Le Yi paints at home every day, so he just calls him a young painter. It''s also more elegant and respectable.


    "Young painter? So it is. But song Xixi''s love horn and your cousin are on the same path. Why do they come together? " The reporter asked again.


    "Well, I don''t know, but if you let me guess, it should be fate. Who can say for sure about fate? For example, Niulang and Zhinu, a man from heaven and a man from underground, who knows how they will know each other before they are together; Another example is Ximen... Keke... "Wu Tao quickly stops, and almost wants to tell Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian.


    "I see. According to you, your cousin has been with song Xixi for a long time, hasn''t he?" These reporters are really good at following the lead. Wu Tao didn''t say anything at all, but they have huge brain holes. They imagine a lot of things, and the more they ask, the more outrageous they get.


    This is exactly what Leyi needs when Wu Tao comes here.


    He also understands that since Leyi has ordered him to talk to the media, he will not miss this opportunity and show his face.


    "Well, in fact, I still don''t know. I only know that half a year ago, my cousin often sneaked around and didn''t go home at night. Someone once said that I didn''t believe in seeing him with so and so. But I also saw the news last night. To be honest, it also shocked me." Wu Tao said with great talent.


    "Oh, so half a year ago, song Xixi got on well with your cousin Leyi, right?" The reporter asked while taking pictures.


    "This... Ha ha, this question is hard for me to answer." Wu Tao said with a smile.


    "This time you appear here, is it your cousin who asked you to pick up Miss Song Xixi?" The reporter asked.


    Wu Tao thought for a moment, took a silk scarf from the co driver''s seat, and said: "well, I don''t know whose silk scarf it is. Anyway, it was left in the car yesterday, so I came here to ask if it was Miss Song Xixi, but... I regret it when I came here. You''d better get out of the way. I have to go. I can''t answer your questions any more, Otherwise my cousin will have to skin me. "


    As he spoke, he closed the car window. He knew that it was not suitable to say too much, but there were flaws.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he felt that his performance just now was in place.


    At the same time, he also pays attention to the propriety of his speech. He neither exaggerates excessively, but also just grasps the ambiguous relationship between Yue Yi and song Xixi. Although he only says a little, for reporters who are good at speculation and imagination, even if there is only a little news, it is enough to make them imagine that there are many things that they don''t have.


    The Ferrari 458 honked a few horns and drove past the reporters.


    Reporters wanted to ask more questions, but they didn''t get a chance. Journalists from several major satellite TV entertainment channels are already trying to send back what they have just filmed and recorded. As for news, whoever releases it first will have more value. Therefore, all parties are competing against time.


    Leyi! This name has become the key to today''s major media and major satellite TV entertainment programs, also deeply remember this name.


    At the same time, the words "Leyi" in tomorrow''s news and entertainment evening news may once again make the headlines.


    Wu Tao was secretly proud of his performance. He had just left time entertainment company in his car, and it was less than 500 meters before a Ferrari 458 came out and stopped him.

 Chapter 250

    This car is as like as two peas, 458. Ferrari drivers, and a female driver.


    The woman driver drove the car in the way, as if on purpose.


    Wu Tao whistled a few times, but he didn''t see the other side give way. Suddenly, he saw the other side open the door and come out.


    As soon as the door opened, a slender round leg appeared first, wrapped in black tight pencil pants.


    As soon as he saw the leg, Wu Tao knew that the female driver absolutely had a pair of beautiful legs, which could be played for years.


    Sure enough, when the owner of the legs also appeared, Wu Tao immediately recognized the woman.


    This woman is more formal today, but it doesn''t hinder her beauty. She looks young, but it has a surprising mature beauty.


    This kind of maturity is absolutely out of proportion to her age, but it just makes her more attractive and feminine.


    This woman is the one Wu Tao and Leyi met in the digital city two days ago. However, the last time they met in the digital city, there was a man beside her who acted as her driver. And that man is the kind of person who has eyes above the top and is very proud.


    Today, the woman is alone and the man is not with her.


    Suddenly, she came to Wu Tao''s car step by step. When she reached the front of the car, she put out her white finger and knocked on the front of the car. Then she hooked Wu Tao''s hand and motioned him to speak.


    Wu Tao immediately opened the door and went out to talk to the beauty. He was still very interested.


    "This woman stopped me in the street. Did she take a fancy to me?" Wu Tao guessed wildly.


    But as soon as I got out of the car, I heard the woman''s cold voice: "are you really good?"


    "What''s good?" Wu Tao looks confused.


    That woman faint smile, a pair of wise eyes seem to be able to see everything: "with the help of song Xixi''s reputation, you want to fight for a place, right? Do you know it''s stupid to do this? Although the public opinion last night was very successful, it was only based on the fact that song Xixi had never been in love with anyone, and this scandal misunderstanding, song Xixi will hold a press conference this afternoon and explain everything to the media. It''s useless and shameless for you to do this. "


    "Are you crazy?" Wu Tao was immediately annoyed. Although the woman was beautiful, her mouth was unreasonable and unforgiving, which made people dislike her.


    "From shame to anger? I have asked song Xixi that you approached her on purpose, and then paid the media to make a show, right The woman asked closer.


    Wu Tao frowned: "you are really a psycho. Why do you approach her on purpose? Are you sick? Don''t think your family is great with money. You can speculate and misunderstand others at will. What happened to song Xixi? Song Xixi is just a little star in my eyes. Can my cousin and I borrow her to go to the top? And in what position? We don''t mix in the entertainment industry, and we won''t be a net star. Do you think we should do this as we are


    "Is it?"


    "Nonsense, yesterday my cousin was kind enough to give her a ride. It seems that she was taken out by your brother, Mr. Su, and left on the way. My cousin was kind enough to send her back to the hotel. All the way to the hotel, did my cousin say a word to the media? Do you have any? "


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s it. I say you are very beautiful. Why can''t you talk with your mouth? As soon as they come up, they will say a lot of accusations just like having a grudge. The so-called hype is what people in the entertainment industry like to do. We don''t want it. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If I can drive this car, it means that I don''t care about being famous or not. Right? " Wu Tao doesn''t know what happened suddenly. His eloquence has suddenly improved. His language is also well founded.


    He can afford to drive this car, which means that he is not the kind of person who wants to get ahead. This car is just a few million, and he is willing to spend a few million to buy a car. His family conditions are certainly not bad, and he will not be rare to become a celebrity.


    But this can not be regarded as absolute. However, with Wu Tao''s expression, she had to let the beautiful girl in front of her believe it.


    "I''m here today because I have a silk scarf on my car. I don''t know if it belongs to song Xixi, but even if it''s her, there''s no need to give it to her. Maybe she''s not rare. So, if you don''t want to see us close to her in the future, it''s a big deal to see her in the East and let''s go west, OK? Anyway, if your Su family bullies people, what can they do? " Wu Tao shrugged and said helplessly.


    These days when he came to the capital, he also heard about the influence of the three big families. In this Eastern District, it is the Su family.


    Here, any business, anyone, as long as offended the Su family, annoyed Su family, will not have a foothold here.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, I apologize for what I said before. It''s just that song Xixi is an artist of our Su family''s company. I don''t want her reputation to be damaged. " Said the beautiful woman.


    "Come on, get out of the way. If you really want to say something, tell my cousin. It''s him who''s going to get the scandal, not me." Wu Tao said, also took out a pen and paper from the car, wrote a QQ number, handed it to the beautiful woman, said: "you contact him, anyway, it''s none of my business, I have my business."


    With that, Wu Tao got on the bus and closed the door.


    When he got into the car and closed the door, his heart was pounding wildly. To be honest, he spoke so much in front of a beautiful woman, and his expression was calm and calm. This time, he played an extraordinary role.


    But this is also his limit. If he goes on, he doesn''t know what to say. After all, the ink in his stomach is limited. Therefore, he left the stall to Leyi. As for whether this woman will talk to Leyi, it depends on Leyi''s luck.


    "Damn, another beautiful woman, but I personally gave it to brother Yi. However, this woman is too smart to guess our purpose. Although such a smart woman is beautiful, it''s not suitable for me. I''d better give it to brother Yi." Wu Tao thought.


    After the beautiful woman took the card, she really put it away. Then she went back to the car and drove away to make way.


    Wu Tao just passed by her and seemed quite calm.

 Chapter 251

    Although Wu Tao left, his goal was achieved, no matter whether song Xixi really wanted to hold a press conference this afternoon to explain something. Anyway, before that, I''m afraid many people will know the name of Leyi.


    Su yun''er stands beside the car and looks at Wu Tao''s car. Then she looks at the string of QQ numbers on the paper in her hand. She doesn''t know what Wu Tao means. She doesn''t give a phone number, but she gives a QQ number.


    However, instead of adding the QQ number, she threw the paper into the car at will. Then she drove to the company parking lot.


    Wu Tao left the time entertainment company and called Leyi back to tell him about the war just now.


    But when he opened his mouth, Leyi already knew everything. "I saw the live broadcast just now. It''s very good. Your acting skills and eloquence have improved this time. If there are no mistakes, your second ability will be activated soon."


    Leyi lies in the room of the hotel. Zhao Yun in Dantian sends feedback several times, saying that he has received more and more wishes and is getting stronger and stronger.


    Yesterday, we didn''t know the name of Leyi. We only met Leyi''s people, heart and mouth. We only had something in our heart, but not in our mouth. Today, Leyi told the media his name through Wu Tao. Now we all know his name. He has both in his heart and in his mouth. In this way, real willpower comes into being. The strength of willpower from all directions is at least several times that of yesterday.


    But the number is not as good as yesterday. It should still be daytime now. Many people are working and have no time to watch entertainment news. I believe that after tonight, the will will begin to expand.


    Moreover, if song Xixi really wants to hold a press conference this afternoon to clarify the scandal, it will undoubtedly add momentum to the reputation of Leyi.


    No matter what the result is, what Leyi wants has already been received. What he wants is just willpower. It doesn''t matter whether he becomes famous or not.


    By noon, Zhao Yun told Leyi that the energy received by Dantian now can provide eight opportunities for instant movement.


    "Eight times, that is to say, can let me completely display a dragon seven flashes!"


    In Zhao Yun''s opinion, there are only a few people in the world who can stand the Dragon seven flashes and not die, except those who own the main amber.


    Leyi is also very expectant of Tenglong Qishan, but the consumption of Tenglong Qishan is too big, one time will consume seven times of instant transfer energy.


    "I hope this scandal will last longer, so that I can gain more willpower. If it''s enough for me to perform 30 times, I won''t be afraid of anything."


    At noon, he went downstairs to have a meal, but as soon as he got out of the elevator and walked into the lobby of the hotel, he was immediately surrounded by a group of people.


    These people are young men and women. As soon as they come around, they begin to ask Leyi questions.


    "It''s really him, it''s really him, just like in the photo. It''s really him."


    "Are you really song Xixi''s boyfriend?"


    "Song Xixi has always been a pure jade girl for so many years. When did you catch her?"


    "Let me interview you. How about a special topic?"


    In addition to fans, these people also have paparazzi. They turn on the camera professionally, start recording, and ask about some interesting topics.


    But Leyi was startled. As soon as he came out, he made it like this. He immediately backed away. There was no time to take the elevator, so he ran directly from the stairs.


    Although the hotel has also sent security guards to maintain order, there are too many people, and many of them are also staying here, so it is not easy to manage them.


    When Leyi got back to his room, he closed the door and had to order by express.


    The reason why he doesn''t explain anything is that he knows that the best thing now is not to say anything and let the media guess.


    Anyway, this time the major media hyped themselves, trying to get some valuable news to gain attention.


    If song Xixi holds an explanation meeting this afternoon, no one will mention it in the future.


    Because after all, Leyi just drove song Xixi around, and did nothing else.


    Unless the media photograph them together again, and secretly, then the scandal may last for a long time. Moreover, the more explanation, the more disorderly things there are, and people can''t help guessing.


    "However, I can no longer appear in Song Xixi''s side, otherwise, I''m afraid I will be misunderstood by that smart woman."


    Leyi plans to stay in the hotel for a few days, but when the limelight is over, nothing will happen. As for Su yun''er, take your time.


    But here, with the increasing intensity of the scandal, in fact, the most unhappy person is not song Xixi himself.


    Because she also knows that these are just the media''s deliberate hype to make eyes by her fame. So, what should she do or what should she do? Today, she is still recording songs. Besides recording songs, she has nothing else to prepare.


    As for the most unhappy person, it''s actually Mr. Su.


    Whether the scandal is true or not, it makes him feel bored to the extreme.


    Because he told song Xixi frankly, let song Xixi make a choice, and song Xixi not only did not choose him, but after separated from him, had an affair with other men.


    At the moment, in the sports room on the seventh floor of time entertainment company, this floor is very spacious. There are several female stars who are rehearsing dancing or something. They are in good shape. They are also wearing dancing skirts, and sometimes their white thighs are exposed to the air.


    A man in his twenties, who was on this floor, looked out of the window, as if the women in the room were just vulgar and vulgar in his eyes.


    In this man''s side, there is also a very neutral dress, wearing a thin shirt, quite a bit of femininity.


    "Brother Richards, do you like these women very much?" The man in his twenties suddenly turned around, looked at the man in the flowered shirt and asked.


    The man in the flowered shirt smiles and stares at the white thigh of a woman in a short skirt.


    "Since you like it, let her accompany you tonight."


    "Mr. Su, that''s very interesting." Richard laughed politely, but he was excited.


    "You''re welcome with me. I just want to ask how to deal with a disobedient artist so that she can know how to regret it?" Mr. Su lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "This... Does Mr. Su mean song Xixi?"


    "Ask when you know it."


    "Haha, I know you like song Xixi, but after all, you can''t help feeling it." Richard said rather helplessly. He is not only an image designer, but also song Xixi''s exclusive image designer. In a word, he also relies on Song Xixi to eat. If song Xixi is able to make a fire, then he is also a kind of chicken and dog rising to heaven. However, if song Xixi is out of breath, then his future treatment may not be the same as it is now.

 Chapter 252

    "Richard, you know, there''s no need to talk nonsense in front of smart people. If you want to be stable in your work, you''d better give me a plan. Song Xixi doesn''t listen to me. I''ll make her regret. As for you, there''s still a chance. If you are determined to follow song Xixi, then after she has passed away, you will not want to get my salary. " Mr. Su said indifferently that his words were not consultation, but a kind of command and coercion.


    "Don''t, don''t, Mr. Su, I must be on your side. How can I be determined to talk to song Xixi? Although Xixi has a good future, in the final analysis, she relies on you to eat. The reason why she is so popular is the operation and packaging of the company. If the company doesn''t give her these, she is nothing. " Richard immediately expressed his loyalty and said "loyalty".


    "You know, I don''t want to say more nonsense. I want a way to brush song Xixi down in the shortest time, so that she won''t be hot any more, and show that I didn''t do it. It should be done cleanly." Mr. Su said.


    "This..." brother Richards thought about it, raised his orchid finger and said, "in fact, there are still some ways. Aren''t they making gossip these two days


    "That''s gossip, too? It''s just a scandal created by the media itself. It''s just that someone gave song Xixi a ride. What kind of scandal is that? " Mr. Su expressed his displeasure.


    "It''s true that if it''s ordinary people, it''s not a scandal, and the media don''t bother to worry about it, but it''s the sunset that''s so popular, and there are so many people. Even if she only came back by taxi that day, the taxi driver would be suspected. But it doesn''t matter to us, and if Mr. Su wants to cool down his fame in a short time, he might as well take advantage of the situation. " Said Richard.


    "Follow the trend? What''s going on? "


    "Since the media has created a scandal, and the scandal is one that breaks at once, generally speaking, it will not last long. If you send a news conference or something, it will be clarified immediately. But what if the scandal is true? " Brother Richards said with a smile.


    "Really? You mean, it''s a fake, and we make this scandal real? " Asked master su.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Isn''t that a bargain for the gossip man?" Mr. Su is a little reluctant.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? The reason why sunset is so tough now is that she is a pure jade girl, flawless and has a large number of fans. And if she has a stain, then for a while the media''s embellishment may push her to the top of the storm. Once she suffers a loss, she will certainly come to ask for your help. At that time, what do you want to do, Mr. Su Brother Richards said with a smile.


    "Even if the scandal comes true, it just means that she has a master. Isn''t that a stain?"


    "If it''s a simple and ordinary love, it''s not a stain, but what if the man who is rumored has a very poor background?" Brother Richards gave a sly smile, which implied something.


    "If you have something to say, just make it clear. Don''t riddle me." Mr. Su took a puff of his cigarette ring.


    Brother Richard laughed and said in a low voice, "what if that man is caught whoring, or taking drugs, or gambling?"


    When Mr. Su heard this, he clapped his hand and looked at brother Richards with admiration: "I can''t imagine that you are so vicious when you put people together."


    "Hey, I''m not working for you, Mr. Su. How dare I not do my best to work for you. I know you want Xixi, but Xixi has always been a smooth girl. She hasn''t suffered any setbacks. That''s why she is so tough and refuses you. As long as she suffers one or two losses, she will know that no matter how talented she is, it will be in vain if there is no childe to cover her Said brother Richards, raising his orchid fingers.


    "Can you tell me exactly what to do?" Mr. Su put out the cigarette.


    Brother Richards thought about it for a while, and then he whispered a plan to Mr. Su.


    As soon as he heard this, the corner of his mouth also tilted slightly, indicating that this plan was feasible.


    "Then do as you say." Mr. Su patted him on the shoulder.


    Richard rubbed his hands and said, "Mr. Su, I''m willing to do anything for you. Now, you..."


    "You can rest assured that you will not lose your job as long as you have me in the future. You will still be the first image designer of time entertainment company." Mr. Su made a promise.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Su. I''m relieved to hear that. I''m going to work now." With that, Richard gave a greedy look at the female star who was rehearsing the dance. Then he pointed to her and said, "as for her, Mr. Su..."


    "I''ll let her come to your room tonight and have a good time," he said with a sneer


    "Hey, hey, thank you, thank you..." brother Richards gave thanks again and again, and then retreated excitedly.


    Mr. Su looked out of the window. The cigarette end in his finger had been extinguished. He watched the last trace of smoke dissipate in the air and gave a cold hum: "sunset, you are not obedient in the front, so don''t blame my means in the back."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, time entertainment company held an explanation meeting for song Xixi.


    What they explain is the scandal. Originally, song Xixi''s new album will soon be released. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have an affair at this time, but they don''t know what Leyi''s identity is. If they are a person with a bad foundation, it will have a negative effect?


    Therefore, the company decided to hold this explanation meeting temporarily to make the words clear.


    This afternoon, time entertainment company is also very busy here. A large group of reporters had been waiting here for a long time. When the interview time began, they asked song Xixi questions like torrents.


    The focus of inquiry is naturally Leyi.


    And song Xixi obviously recited the draft and so on. He answered these questions like a stream and dealt with them easily.


    While staying in the hotel, Leyi also happened to see some clips of this conference through the entertainment time of satellite TV channel.


    "Is it really necessary? It''s time to hold an explanation meeting! It''s not easy for these stars. "


    By 4:00 p.m., Leyi''s elixir field had already received the amount of willpower energy that could move instantaneously nine times.


    At six o''clock, Zhao Yun sent a feedback again: "my Lord, after the press conference, the number of people talking about you has really decreased. Now there are not many people talking about you. The number of times the number of people talking about you is about to reach ten. It seems that the tenth time we can only rely on the painting of a hundred shrimps."

 Chapter 253

    Chen yingci''s uncle will come to pick up the painting in a few days. With Chen Jingdong''s operation ability, once the painting is born, it should be easy to make a profit once or twice.


    "Well, song Xixi held this conference and explained everything. From tomorrow on, there should be no more people pestering me."


    It occurred to Yue Yi that at eight o''clock that night, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange number called in. The number belongs to the local capital.


    "Who''s calling?" With a confused mood, Yue Yi presses the answer button, and only hears a man''s voice on the phone. This man''s voice is a bit of evil. Generally speaking, it''s the kind of androgynous.


    "Is that Mr. Leyi?"


    "Who are you?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s me. It''s like this. I''m a messenger. That evening, the press conference was held this afternoon. You should know that, too?"


    "Well, I know."


    "That''s right. In fact, Xixi is not aimed at you. It''s just decided by the company and not by her, so I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. It''s nothing." Yue Yi was surprised. He said that the person who called should be song Xixi''s staff, assistants and so on. He even called to apologize for this afternoon. It''s really unexpected that song Xixi is so reasonable and delicate.


    "No matter what, after all, you have helped our family. We are also people who remember our kindness. So this time, let me contact Mr. Leyi to convey that she wants to invite you to dinner. First, thank you for sending her back to the hotel. Second, let me apologize. After all, she said some inappropriate things at today''s explanation meeting. In a word, I hope you will understand. "


    "I understand. It''s OK. I can understand. As for dinner or something, forget it. I know Miss sunset is very busy, so I don''t have to eat. " Yue Yi said politely that he knew that the other party said to invite him to dinner. It was probably just polite words. If he really agreed to go to dinner, it would be more or less inhuman.


    "Don''t refuse. She''s invited to dinner at sunset. No one has ever refused her. Do you want to be the first to refuse her? In this way, she may be very remorseful and sad. " Said the voice on the phone.


    "Ah..." Leyi can''t respond. Does the other party really want to invite him to dinner? Is song Xixi really so enthusiastic?


    "Anyway, the words are sent to me by Xixi. I''ve already brought them. If you don''t come, Xixi will feel sad and I can''t help it. Anyway, she''s already had dinner prepared. Do you want to come or not? "


    "This..." happiness came so suddenly that Leyi couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    If you change this into an ordinary person, you will definitely jump up with excitement. When the star to invite themselves to dinner, but also dinner, this is how high praise and honor?


    Even Leyi was a little excited and excited. After all, before Song Xixi, he was the goddess in his heart. Even after a few years, but the last time I met song Xixi, he found that he still had the same kind of love in his heart.


    Now, song Xixi is going to invite him to dinner!


    "Is that really OK?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Oh, what can I do? I have to call you at sunset. What else do you don''t believe? Are we the kind of women who make people laugh? "


    "That''s not true." Yue Yi shakes her head. Song Xixi has always been a pure jade girl before the screen these years. After the screen, she also shows great self-restraint in dealing with people and other aspects. She is definitely not the kind of woman who likes to tease men.


    "Since you all know that Xixi is not that kind of woman, you should come quickly. First of all, Xixi invites you to dinner. I just want to apologize and thank you. She doesn''t like you. Don''t have such misunderstanding?" The voice on the phone began to laugh.


    "Of course, I know myself well."


    "That''s good. After dinner, in the future, try not to come back to time entertainment company, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "Well, good."


    "Come here now, building C, sunshine road, Dawning villa, Dongcheng District. In fact, today''s dinner is not only for you alone, but also for others. Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t find it. " Said the voice on the phone.


    "No, I can come here myself. Dongcheng District is not too big. I can find it." Yue Yi shouts quickly that if the other party invites him to dinner, he will be very proud. If he asks the other party to pick him up, it will be a bit aggressive. So he called out, "I''m coming right now."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you here."


    "Well."


    "Goodbye!" After the voice on the phone finished, he hung up.


    After putting away his mobile phone, Leyi looks at himself. Anyway, I''m going to have dinner with a big star tonight. I''m sure I can''t be shabby in terms of clothes.


    He found a new suit in his luggage, which he and Wu Tao bought on their first day here. The season is about to change soon, so I also prepared some autumn clothes.


    It''s too hot to wear during the day, and it''s also suitable when the temperature drops at night.


    After changing his clothes, he went to the bathroom again, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and by the way got his hairstyle, trying to look more respectable.


    Then call Wu Tao and ask him to deliver the car.


    Ten minutes later, he went downstairs and waited for two minutes. Wu Tao came with his car. He looked at him curiously and said, "brother Yi, are you going to go on a blind date because you look so handsome on the ground at night?"


    "I think so." Yue Yi smiles and makes a gesture to let him out.


    "What? Do you want to go alone? Without me? Where are you going? " Wu Tao came out of the car in a puzzled way.


    "Song Xixi invited me to dinner. I''m sorry to take you with me." Leyi tells the truth.


    "Lying trough... I''ll lay a straw. Song Xixi... Please... Invite you to dinner? Tonight? Now? " Wu Tao widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva, which was unbelievable. "Brother Yi, are you kidding? Will song Xixi invite you to dinner? And at night? "


    "Just now, her assistant called in person and was urging me to go there. She didn''t invite me to dinner alone. She was just being polite. Don''t think about it Leyi goes into the car and starts it.


    Wu Tao looks envious. How much he wants to go with him. However, Yue Yi is only invited to go with him. He follows like a dog''s tail. Seeing that Leyi was about to leave, he suddenly called out to Leyi, "brother Yi, don''t leave now. Do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Tao quickly took off the bald T-shirt he was wearing in the cartoon "haunted by bears" and threw it into the car. He said, "let song Xixi sign my T-shirt. It must be!"


    Le Yi laughs and shakes his head: "OK, I''ll ask for you then."

 Chapter 254

    It was already half past eight when the car left. From receiving the call to starting, Leyi had already used the fastest action.


    The car turned over the navigation, and then he easily found the way to Shuguang community.


    It''s about 17 minutes from the hotel where he stayed. It''s not a long drive. At more than 8 p.m., the road here is smooth and not crowded.


    According to the navigation to the tips, Leyi straight away, more than ten minutes later, really came to the dawn villa garden community.


    "This is the outskirts of the east city, but the more you go to the outskirts, the more chic the houses will be. The land price here may be more than ten times that of lengjiang city." Leyi sighed and looked at the Shuguang villa garden community from a distance. In fact, this community is not big. There are only eight villas in total. The developer may take the road of specialization. Therefore, the eight villas are very big, including the front garden and the back garden, and an open-air swimming pool.


    The villa is named after abcdefgh. Before Song Xixi''s help, he called C building and thought that song Xixi should live in C building.


    "Those who can buy houses here are either rich or expensive."


    In fact, in addition to this dawning villa community, there are other villas around, which are very western and elegant.


    After a few glances, Leyi drives his car to the entrance of the community. In such a high-end community, property management is also relatively strict. Foreign vehicles are very common, and foreign personnel are generally not allowed to enter.


    So when Leyi came here, he was stopped decisively.


    "Foreign vehicles are not allowed in." Said the guard.


    Leyi put down the window and said to the security guard, "I''m invited by Miss Song Xixi. Should she have said hello to you?"


    "Oh, it''s you." When the security guard saw Leyi, he even recognized him. It seems that he also saw the gossip headline, so he recognized Leyi. At that time, his face was wonderful, "Miss Song Xixi asked you out? I don''t know about that, but it seems that I did say hello. OK, you go in


    The security guard readily let him in. Before, there was a phone call saying that Miss Song Xixi had a guest coming to let the security guard pass.


    When the electric gate was opened, Leyi slowly drove the car in.


    In the security room, another security guard leaned out his head and said with a smile, "it''s like the guy on the news yesterday, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, obviously."


    "Song Xixi held a press conference this afternoon to clarify the matter, and invited him to his home in the evening. What the hell is this


    "Haha, young people like to engage in three or four. Besides, the erosive life of stars is not what you and I can imagine,. On the surface, song Xixi looks pure, but in fact, he has been ridden by many men and by many rich businessmen, which is unknown. Now she''s looking for a young man to play sister-in-law. It''s nothing unusual, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. On the one hand, he clarified with the reporter, on the other hand, he invited the other party to continue to be ambiguous. Hey, hey, what''s this? I''m afraid it''s called "building a plank road in the open and crossing Chen Cang in the dark."


    "Ha ha, you have some ink in your stomach."


    "Ha ha..."


    Naturally, Leyi didn''t hear the conversation between the two security guards. He drove directly to the location of building C, found a spacious place and stopped. Then run to the door and ring the doorbell.


    Just as he was about to ring the doorbell, he found a gap in the door, which was not closed at all.


    And through this gap, looking inside, you can see that the villa is brightly lit, and occasionally there are several voices, but it sounds like women are talking.


    Listening to the sound, Leyi felt quite uneasy.


    Before Song Xixi''s assistant called to say that tonight''s dinner was not for him and song Xixi alone, and other people would also come. Isn''t it all women?


    If all the others are women, only Leyi is a man, which is quite embarrassing.


    "Since the door has been opened, I think it should have been opened in advance because I knew I was coming." Yue Yi thinks so, pushes the door open and goes in.


    But when he came to the courtyard, about 30 meters, a stern female voice called out: "who are you?"


    As soon as the sound rang out, there was a flashlight light shining on Leyi''s face.


    As soon as Le Yi closed his eyes, he covered the light with his hands.


    At this time, the other party has seen his face clearly and recognized him: "how are you? What are you doing here? "


    Leyi looked at her in bewilderment and asked, "didn''t you call me here?"


    "We asked you to come? When did we call you? "


    "Obviously, a person who claimed to be Miss Xixi''s assistant called me and asked me to come over and said that Miss Xixi would invite me to dinner, didn''t he?


    ¡±Yue Yi asked, spreading out his hand.


    The stern woman, who seemed to be a bodyguard or something, sneered at this: "Miss Xixi, do you think too much about inviting you to dinner? Do you really think you''re her boyfriend? "


    Listening to this tone, Leyi suddenly became angry: "what do you want to play?"


    "What do we want to play? We didn''t call you at all. You came here in the middle of the night. It''s a crime. Do you understand? "


    Leyi took out his mobile phone, read out the number he had called, and said, "is this really not your number?"


    "Of course not."


    Leyi tried to dial it, but this call immediately replied with a string of electronic tones: "the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    "I''ll give you one minute to quit, or I''ll call the police right away." The female bodyguard points to Leyi and gives a warning. At the same time, she also approaches the past step by step and forbids Leyi to take another step forward.


    Yue Yi frowns and suddenly feels that something is wrong. The assistant calls him over, but now there are female bodyguards to drive him out. What''s the situation? Does song Xixi want to play with him?


    "Before you, there were some prodigals and toads who wanted to eat swan meat. They tried every means to get close to sunset, but do you know what happened to them? I think you''ve helped Xixi once and sent her back to the hotel. You won''t be embarrassed this time. Let''s go now. " The female bodyguard said coldly that her indifferent eyes undoubtedly regarded Leyi as the same person as those former prodigal men.


    Yue Yi was annoyed and said to her with her mobile phone screen: "I said that someone called me to come here. I don''t want to know whether this person is your person now. Don''t look at me like a prodigal son. I''m not the kind of person who can get close to a beautiful woman by any means. Song Xixi is beautiful, but in my eyes, she''s not the most beautiful. I''m not going to do this for her. Today, whether you are playing with me or not, I just want to say that I will never have anything to do with song Xixi in the future, and I will never appear in front of you again. "


    This is a very decisive statement. Yue Yi is really angry. If this is song Xixi''s joke, I''m sorry. Even if it''s a joke, Leyi takes it seriously.


    Because if she takes a man''s dignity as a joke, then this woman is not a person worthy of Leyi''s admiration before.


    "Squeak ~"


    Leyi angrily goes out from the door of the villa. As soon as he gets to the door, suddenly several flash lights come on in the distance. It turns out that someone is taking photos from a long distance.


    Click, click~~


    A series of quick shots captured all the scenes of him staying at Song Xixi''s house.

 Chapter 255

    When Leyi saw this scene, he was very angry. He suddenly realized something. He was used by a knife.


    He immediately rushed to his car, opened the door, got into the car, then started the car and quickly left the community.


    He has understood that today''s incident was deliberately designed and then used to stir up the topic. Song Xixi had just finished the press conference this afternoon, explaining that her affair with Leyi was nonsense. But it was only in the evening that the reporters photographed Leyi at the door of song Xixi''s house.


    What does that mean? Under the reporter''s pen and ink, it''s absolute to have an affair.


    Although it is also good for Leyi if the gossip warms up again, he can gain more willpower, but he can''t stand the taste of being used.


    After driving out of the community, he stopped at the side of the road, then got out of the car, tore off a piece of cloth and covered his face. I ran after the reporters who had taken pictures before.


    He knew that some of the reporters had taken photos, some of them had already run away, and some of them had already uploaded them directly. He thought it was impossible to destroy those photos before.


    What he can do is to catch a man, beat him and tell him who made him do it.


    Under the shade of lush trees, there are several dark shadows that haven''t gone yet. They are laughing and chatting, "they can even take this kind of photos. It''s definitely a good price to sell them. Let''s go."


    These people came by motorcycle and stopped under the shade of trees. Say, get on the car one after another, started car engine, want to leave


    Leyi rushed all the way. When he heard the engine of the motorcycle start, he was in a hurry. He picked up a stone from the side of the road and quickly took nine steps. Seeing that the last motorcycle was about to leave, he grabbed the stone hard and smashed it.


    Boom~


    Stone off, he used a full force of two cattle, the strength of the fierce equivalent of two galloping motorcycles hit.


    On the spot, the car overturned, the rear tire and even the steel plate were seriously deformed, and the body fell to the ground, marking a distance of 15-6 meters.


    The reporter sitting in the car was also thrown out and fell on the road. Fortunately, he was wearing a helmet and banging all the way. There were at least several fractures and dislocations on his body.


    Other reporters also heard the news, but they didn''t mind their own business. They were not together, so they wouldn''t mind the last person''s life or death.


    Leyi rushes to the reporter, takes off his helmet and punches him in the face.


    Under the dim yellow light, the reporter was covered with blood, his arms were rubbing against the ground, his clothes were broken, and his arms were peeling off. Just when the motorcycle collapsed, his strength was so fierce that he couldn''t stop and resist.


    "You... What are you doing?" Although the reporter was seriously injured, but the voice is still very moderate.


    Without saying a word, Leyi hit his left face with another fist. Under the two fists, the reporter''s cheek swelled up.


    Reporters are also full of anger, his right hand is estimated to have dislocated, because now it has numbness, no feeling. There are a few ribs in the chest, and I don''t know if they are broken.


    Looking at the angry Leyi in his eyes, he suddenly exclaimed, "I know who you are. I know your dress. You are the Leyi. How dare you hit me? You''re dead. You''re waiting for the court flyer. "


    The reporter severely threatened that the first eloquence in their business was good, and the second was hard. If anyone offends them, they will try their best to kill each other. Even if the whole does not die, it also completely discredits the other side with the pressure of public opinion.


    Leyi is now half a public figure. If this reporter goes back and publicizes today''s events, in terms of media, Leyi will become a violent maniac, beating reporters.


    Not only will this matter be subject to criminal punishment, but the police will not let Leyi off easily if this reporter goes deep into it.


    "Court leaflets? Good With a sneer and another punch, the reporter''s head tilted, and thick blood flowed from his mouth. Some teeth mixed with blood also spat out.


    "You want to sue me? It depends on whether you have that life or not. " All of a sudden, Leyi hit him with a right hook and hit him up from his chin. The reporter''s four front teeth banged and broke each other. His mouth was full of blood.


    The reporter was stunned. He had never seen such a ferocious person. He was not afraid of his threat, and the more he beat, the more fierce he was.


    "Don''t... Don''t fight, don''t hit me..." the reporter asked for mercy.


    "Who told you to do it?" Yue Yi asked coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " The reporter shook his head.


    "Pretend to be confused with me? I''m asking you, "who asked you to come here to take pictures?" Yue Yi asked in a more emphatic tone.


    "We... We often come here to take pictures... Where do we need someone to direct us?" The reporter said in fear.


    "Come here often? That''s what happened today? If you don''t come early or late, just as I was walking out of song Xixi''s house, you showed up and took a positive picture? " Leyi suddenly pulls the cloth off his face. Now that the other party has recognized him, it''s meaningless for him to cover his face. He''s not afraid that the other party knows it''s him.


    "This... I''m telling the truth, but today I heard a friend say that at this point, I may get some valuable things. I really don''t know anything." The reporter was afraid to be beaten again.


    "Who is your friend?"


    "I just left..."


    "Where did he get the news?"


    "I don''t know. I have to ask him, but I don''t know him very well and I can''t find him." The reporter has a bitter face.


    "You photographed me coming out of song Xixi''s house tonight. I''m afraid it won''t be until tomorrow. My affair with song Xixi has to be embellished by you. It''s like the story of Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing, isn''t it?" Leyi asked coldly.


    "This..." reporters are not straightforward, because this is for sure. If they don''t write brilliantly, what do they rely on to eat?


    To be a journalist, you need to make something out of nothing, add fuel to it, and write what you don''t have as something, and write what you have as something that is overflowing. Anyway, about a word - must be eye-catching!


    "Will you sue me again?" Yue Yi squatted down, grabbed the reporter''s tie and lifted him up.


    "No... no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "I don''t believe in you evils. In the 21st century, the four new evils are lawyers, journalists, public knowledge and elites. Your words are just like farting. You can''t believe it." Leyi also wants to save some trouble for himself. If this reporter really wants to revenge himself after he leaves this time, he has to spare time and energy to deal with it. Therefore, it''s better to take precautions first.


    "Hey... You... What are you doing... What are you doing taking off my clothes..."


    "I''ll knock out your teeth again, believe it or not?" Leyi issued a warning and then said, "be conscious and take off your pants."


    "Don''t you... Don''t you have that gay hobby?" The reporter''s legs trembled a little, but he didn''t dare to neglect. His right hand couldn''t move, and his left hand was quite obedient. He untied his trousers.


    However, Leyi took out his mobile phone and took several photos of him before and after, and then gave up.


    "I''m waiting for you to sue me. When you sue me, these photos will fly all over the sky. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 256

    After taking the photos, Leyi took away the reporter''s SLR camera, and even the reporter''s clothes and other things. He won''t leave any handle to the reporter, and the reporter watched him snatch his things, and didn''t dare to complain.


    It has to be said that the reporter is very angry. How he wants to retaliate against Leyi. If he can grasp the evidence and just rely on Leyi beating him and robbing his SLR camera, these two crimes will be enough to make Leyi sit in the cell for several years.


    The two crimes are intentional wounding and robbery respectively.


    Unfortunately, there is no evidence in the reporter''s hand. If he goes to the police, how can he tell the police? Who believes him? Without witnesses and evidence, the police can''t arrest people or anything. At that time, as long as Leyi denies it unilaterally, no one can help him.


    This reporter also knows this very well, so he can only swear secretly that this festival has already been concluded, and if he finds a chance in the future, he will die of Yue Yi and song Xixi.


    "Dog men and women... Dog men and women... I want you to die... Ouch, pain... Pain..."


    The reporter struggled to get up from the ground, picked a few big leaves on the side of the road to cover the shy part, and then staggered along the road. He wanted to find a public phone to call 120. He felt that if he didn''t go to the hospital, he would die soon.


    On Leyi''s side, after he returned to his car, he was still very angry.


    Who on earth is calculating him?


    First of all, he asked the assistant song Xixi to meet him, and then the reporter came here to take pictures.


    "Even I''ve been counted." Yue Yi laughs with self mockery. He thought that he would be Superman after he got the poor amber, but he didn''t expect that he would be used as a knife and played with applause this time. However, he didn''t even know who he was.


    After thinking about it in the car, he suddenly thought of a problem. Immediately back to the door of Dawning villa community, stop the car, and then walk to the security room.


    "Why, man, what''s the matter? Why are you back? Are you going to spend the night here at Song Xixi tonight? " The security guard secretly thought that he was song Xixi''s lover.


    Leyi gave a noncommittal smile and asked, "brother security, can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes, please ask me if you have any questions. I can tell you anything I know. But if you ask about men and women, hehe, then I''m not good at it. Although I''m a passer-by, I don''t have any way to deal with a woman of song Xixi''s level. To tell you the truth, every time I see her car passing by here, I feel nervous. You''re so powerful that you can catch up with song Xixi. " The security guard joked.


    Leyi asked, "when I first came here, brother security, you seemed to say that someone said hello to you? Do you know who that man is? "


    This is an important detail. These security guards are exclusive to Shuguang villa. They must be familiar with song Xixi and the people around him. If a stranger calls them and asks them to let someone in, they will not listen because they are responsible as security guards. In such a high-level community, the responsibility of security is very big, so under the premise of not sure the identity of the caller, they will not let anyone in at will. Only when they are informed by someone they are familiar with, they will take it as one thing.


    Therefore, Leyi thinks that it is impossible for these security guards to know who is calling.


    As long as he knows who is calling, then he can follow suit and find the person who calculated himself.


    "It''s like Miss sunset''s image assistant, Richard." The guard said, "yes," he deliberately lowered his voice, adding, "the man''s voice is still demonic, neither male nor female."


    "Richard?"


    "Yes, you don''t? You and miss Xixi have developed to such a stage that they don''t even know her special image master, do they? What''s up? What do you want him to do? "


    "Nothing. Just ask. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome


    Richard, Leyi said silently in his heart. The security guard said that Richard was evil and neither male nor female. Isn''t this just the same as the man who called him?


    So, if you want to find a clue, you have to start with Richard!


    After confirming the matter, Leyi drove back to the hotel first.


    Back in his room, he first investigated the information called "Richard" from the Internet.


    Richard, whose original name was Li Cha, changed his stage name to Richard, which sounds more foreign. Height 167, weight 90 Jin.


    According to some online gossip, this man is really evil, but he is not gay, but very lustful, like to wear a floral shirt. Other people''s products are not very good, but when it comes to image design, it is time entertainment company''s top priority. Because of this, he became song Xixi''s exclusive image master, responsible for song Xixi''s image on any occasion.


    In recent years, song Xixi''s image is good, and he has achieved amazing results in many awards parties, which is also a great contribution to Richard.


    "It''s him


    Close the computer, Leyi has thought of a way to deal with him.


    It''s useless to intimidate and reason with people like Richard. It may only be useful to deal with Richard in the same way that we deal with reporters today.


    In this world, in many cases, violence is simpler and more effective than any other method.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    At this time, the door suddenly rang.


    Leyi takes a look at the time. It''s 10:30. It''s all this time. Who is it?


    He got up and came to the door in slippers. He looked out at the cat''s eye and saw a woman in a professional dress.


    Looking out from the cat''s eye, you can see a white breast hook. It rises into the clouds in the rough sea. Under the black professional uniform, a pair of black stockings are wrapped with a pair of tall long legs.


    Women?


    She''s a beauty.


    Leyi didn''t rush to open the door, but continued to look up and saw that the woman had wavy curly hair and golden hair, which was quite Ukrainian.


    It seems that the beauty knows that Leyi is looking at her in front of the cat''s eye, and she deliberately comes up and blocks her white chest in front of the cat''s eye. The slender hand rang the doorbell again.


    "Well... I didn''t call room service!" Yue Yi touched his chin to confirm this. But the door was opened.


    As soon as the door was opened, the woman stretched out a hand and came over to his neck. The perfume of the perfume also filled with the nose of Yue Yi. Then he could only feel a pair of soft white rabbits on his shoulders, almost ready to come out.


    "Miss, are you in the wrong room?" Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 257

    "Giggle..." the woman gave a bunch of giggles. Her red lips were as red as fire and rose petals, with a hazy smell of hormones. Without saying a word, she kisses Leyi on the face.


    Her hand is like an octopus. First, she hooks Leyi''s neck, and the other hand embraces Leyi''s waist. Open mouth, fragrant breath in eruption, at the same time, there are some wine.


    Obviously, the woman was drunk. Maybe she was in the wrong room.


    Such a beautiful woman, take the initiative to send to the door, it is reasonable to change into a normal man, will not miss such an opportunity.


    Even if this woman is really made outside, with her appearance and stature, it is cost-effective to buy a night with thousands of gold.


    But after all, Leyi never went outside to find the young lady, so when he had this doubt in his heart, he did not dare to do anything to the woman.


    If the woman sues him later, or her man rushes in while they are working, what should she do?


    Although Leyi can leave at any time, he registered with his ID card when staying in the hotel. It can be said that he can run away from the temple but not the monk.


    Therefore, he said to the woman seriously: "Miss, I''m not your husband. You can see clearly. Are you in the wrong room?"


    The woman''s eyes narrowed and her body looked like soft mud, hanging on Leyi''s body. The fragrance mixed with wine, and the soft touch of the woman''s body made Leyi have a primitive impulse.


    "How about going wrong? So what if I didn''t go wrong? Don''t you dare touch me? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    "Do you know it''s dangerous to say that to a man?" Yue Yi''s restless right hand suddenly reaches out involuntarily, embraces the woman''s waist and embraces her side, which makes the woman clearly feel his man''s reaction.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Women''s eyes slightly closed, slender neck slightly backward, pink neck under the deep gully, more and more eye-catching and charming.


    C cup, this woman definitely has c cup. For the bra that Leyi has sold for my uncle for so long, the size of the pair of white rabbits on a woman''s chest can be seen at a glance.


    Women continue to provoke, she even said such words, if as a man of Leyi did not show a little bit, it is not insulting man''s spirit?


    His hand suddenly slipped and landed on the top of the woman. As soon as he was ready to touch it, he found that the door was not closed and quickly reached for it. Then ready to hold a woman to bed, his Dantian Zhao Yun suddenly very untimely issued a warning: "Lord, this woman can''t touch."


    "Can''t you touch it? Why? " Yue Yi asked. To be honest, the flame in his heart has been hooked up by this woman, and this woman is still challenging him to show him the danger of men. Although I know that this is a woman''s way of motivating, I''m afraid nine out of ten men can''t bear it. Even though I know that this woman may have future trouble, who will think of so many things when the flame between men and women is lit?


    "Because I feel the smell of bear amber is fluctuating 20 meters away." Zhao Yun said. Poor amber has always been very accurate.


    "Bear amber? The sous? By the way, this is the east city, and this hotel is also a five-star hotel. It doesn''t mean much to have Su''s family around here. " Yue Yi asked in his heart.


    The Su family is a big family. There must be a lot of children. Liu Changqing, a dandy in the Liu family, idles around all day. Since there are dandies in the Liu family, so do the Su family. It''s normal for these dandies to come out and open a hotel with a woman.


    "It''s not strange for the Su family to show up here, but the strange thing is that this woman appeared at the door of your master''s room two minutes after the Su family arrived. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Zhao Yun said.


    "What? You said this woman appeared in front of my door two minutes after the Su family arrived here? " Leyi suddenly stops.


    "That''s right." Zhao Yun gave a positive answer.


    He and Zhao Yun are talking to each other in Dantian. Naturally, the woman can''t hear them.


    In her eyes, Leyi suddenly fell into a daze. Her fingers caressed Leyi''s broad shoulder and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Leyi was silent for a long time, then suddenly gave a smile, looked at the woman in her arms seriously, sighed and said, "sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have a loved one. Since I have a loved one, I should not be sorry for her. Please leave, miss."


    With that, Yue Yi released her hand and let her go. Although it''s a pity, it''s prudent. It''s a long way to go.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck... Is the person you love more beautiful than me?" Women are still as soft as mud hanging on Leyi''s body.


    "Yes!" To be honest, Yue Yi said that although this woman is beautiful, she is much less beautiful than Yun wanqiu.


    "But I don''t want you to be responsible. You can... Do whatever you want to... As long as it makes me happy. After it''s over, you''re still you and I''m still me." Women''s words further attract Leyi''s ready heart. This is undoubtedly a word that makes men lose their vigilance most. She doesn''t need men to pay any commitment and price. She just wants to be happy one night and go her own way after it''s over.


    It has to be said that this really makes Leyi excited.


    But his heart has scruples, after all, is a sigh, let go of the embrace: "or forget it." He went to the door, ready to open the door, asked the beauty out.


    However, when he turned around, he suddenly heard a rustling sound. As soon as he looked back, he found that the woman had taken off her clothes. As soon as the exquisite and appropriately cut professional coat is taken off, a pair of rose red lace silhouettes will appear in the wonderful white shirt.


    "Miss, you..."


    "If it''s a man, come and conquer me." A woman''s eyes are like silk, and her slender fingers are playing with her black stockings.


    Yue Yi grits his teeth. He has seen a goblin since he was a child. But it''s the first time he has seen such a goblin. If it wasn''t for his first time with Yun wanqiu, I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear it tonight. Yun wanqiu is superior to her in appearance and figure. Because of this, Leyi''s immunity to her is lower.


    But, after all, he still belongs to a normal and healthy man, in the face of such a woman, how to endure? How to refuse?

 Chapter 258

    Fukang international hotel, first floor hall.


    The intense night gradually darkened, and the traffic on the street outside didn''t stop because it was getting late. On the contrary, it added a few more nights of madness and noise. Some young men and women with the advent of the night, but just like those who ambush in the daytime and come out at night, in this night to release the young vitality.


    At the service desk of Fukang Hotel, there are several young men and women asking if there is a room available. The men''s eyes are anxious and expectant, while the women are nervous and shy.


    But in a glass window on the side of the hotel hall, a young man in a formal suit and high-end, with a cup of tea in his hand. It''s a good Tie Guanyin. It was brought by the front desk manager of Fukang international hotel. It''s worth saying that the front desk manager of Fukang international hotel is a woman, and a young and capable woman.


    Such a woman personally brewed a cup of tea for this man. I believe that the taste of this cup of tea will at least improve several grades compared with the original tea flavor and color.


    "Young master, is it about time?" A man in his thirties came to the young man and asked respectfully and humbly.


    "How long have you been up there?" The young man took a sip of tea, and had to say that the temperature and water of the tea were really excellent. Tea, of course, the original leaf is important, but the way of making tea is also very important, otherwise a good cup of tea will be destroyed. For example, if the best ingredients are not handed over to the chef, no one can stir fry the best taste.


    "It''s been ten minutes." The man in his thirties took a look at the Japanese Casio Watch on his wrist. It has been ten minutes since the previous time. The man answered this and turned to the front desk. The woman manager who is working at the front desk often looks at this side. He couldn''t help laughing: "young master, that woman seems to be very interested in you. Maybe you can take her upstairs tonight. "


    The young man drank tea: "although her tea is good, her people are not my favorite. She and I used to be primary school classmates. I know what kind of person she is. What I like is not my people, but my money and power. This kind of woman can''t get into my eyes. "


    "Yes, you have excellent taste. Naturally, such vulgar women are not suitable for you. Only women like Miss Xixi are worthy of you." The middle-aged man complimented him at the right time.


    "Unfortunately, her heart is not in me." The young man shook his head. When he mentioned this, he didn''t even feel like drinking tea. He put the tea down and sat on the sofa.


    "Young master, it''s almost time, or I''ll take people to the scene?"


    "It''s only ten minutes. Is it a little early?" Asked the young man.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "young master, you don''t know that Xu Yan is the most famous one in Miss Dongcheng''s business. She has a good appearance and a good figure. Few men can bear ten minutes under her seduction. I guess that boy is almost there."


    The young man sneered, waved his hand and said, "go ahead. Remember, you have to do better."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, young master. In fact, you just let us do it at the beginning. You don''t have to come here in person. We can absolutely do everything for you, and we are absolutely determined to do everything for you! "


    The young man didn''t reply. He picked up a magazine from the desk and read it.


    The middle-aged man saw that he couldn''t flatter, so he immediately bowed down, then called six people and walked into the elevator together.


    Among the six men behind him, four are tall. At a glance, they know that they are practicing their own skills, and their skills are absolutely excellent. And the other two, one carrying a camera, the other is also holding an SLR camera in preparation.


    Led by the middle-aged man, they came to the fourth floor, room 407.


    "Is this the room? Open the door for me. " The middle-aged man took the lead and made a sign. Then one of the four thugs took out the door card from his pocket.


    This is exactly what the lobby manager gave to their young master before. Their young master only said a few words. The lobby manager gave the door card to him at the risk of being punished by the hotel.


    Didi~~


    When the door is stuck on the door, it will open automatically.


    As the door opened, seven people rushed in.


    "Shoot for me, shoot for the dead, shoot the whole thing, don''t let go of any details." As soon as the middle-aged man entered the door, he yelled. In his opinion, the men and women in the room are fighting in bed, and they are doing ugly actions.


    And these people come here to photograph these ugly things and keep them as evidence.


    But just when they turn on the camera and get ready for shooting, they see a big bed in the lens.


    Fukang international hotel is a five-star hotel, the room facilities are very good, the bed is big and soft, the bedding is very white.


    At the moment, on the wide and soft bed, there is a charming woman lying lazily.


    This woman is what they call Xu Yan. She is absolutely the number one in Miss Dongcheng''s business. She is beautiful and in excellent shape. This time, they paid a lot of money to move her.


    But now, in the room, on this big bed, there is only her, no man.


    Xu Yan seems to have gone to sleep. Her clothes are very smooth and there is no trace of being touched. Her silk stockings are also very perfect, and her legs are curled, as if she was tired and went to sleep.


    The 30-year-old middle-aged man saw this scene, stunned, and then roared: "what about people? What about the kid? "


    Roaring, he rushes into the bathroom. The bathroom is also empty. In this big room, there is only Xu Yan, not the boy named Yue Yi.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Anyone here? Where the hell are you going? " Cried the middle-aged man, jumping.


    The six people behind him also looked at each other, and no one knew the specific situation. They had been at the elevator entrance before, making sure that the boy named Leyi had never come down. In addition, they have a personal relationship through the lobby manager, and they have seen the situation in the monitoring room. In the passage on the fourth floor, Leyi has never appeared.


    In the surveillance screen, there is only a faint picture of Xu Yan going to room 407 on the fourth floor. There is no picture of Le Yi coming out. The location of room 407 is very good. It''s in the dead corner of the camera and can''t be photographed. However, if the boy named Leyi wants to come out, he has to go through the corridor, but he hasn''t appeared in the corridor, which means he shouldn''t have come out.


    But if he didn''t come out, what about others now?


    Why not in the room?


    It''s a good fight to catch a turtle in a jar and a traitor in bed. Now there are only women and no men, so the traitor can''t be caught!

 Chapter 259

    "Now what?" The two photographers asked, since Leyi is not present, there is no need for them to shoot.


    Before coming here this time, the young master has already explained that they must take important details. If you can''t get the picture, then you can''t get the job.


    "Lao Ma, before you were in the monitoring room, didn''t you find that the boy named Leyi had gone out?" The middle-aged man asked one of the strong men.


    The strong man shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it. Before you called me, there was absolutely no one in the corridor on the fourth floor." His tone was very positive, because it was about ten minutes ago, and he would never be wrong.


    "Mom, I can''t get what I''m supposed to take. How can I hand over to you?" The middle-aged men are in trouble. This time, it''s not easy for the young master to ask them to help. If they fail, then the young master won''t appoint them any more.


    "Big brother, Xu Yan seems to be drugged and dizzy. Do you think the boy named Leyi has gone shopping?" A strong man said obscenely.


    "Shopping? Damn, this woman has come to his room. What else is he going to buy? There''s a condom on the head of the bed. There''s no need to go out and buy it. "


    On the bedside table of a large hotel, some covers are basically prepared, and the price is not particularly expensive, which can be used for a rainy day. What''s more, those of Fukang international hotel have more comprehensive preparation on the bedside, including not only Okamoto, Durex, Jasper, but also Yuting.


    Therefore, if Leyi goes shopping, it doesn''t hold water at all, because it doesn''t need to buy anything. There are many ready-made ones here.


    "Brother, it''s hard to say. Although there is a condom here, there is no such thing as Viagra. I have to go to the drugstore to buy it." The wretched man said with great experience. He touched his chin, and his salivating eyes lingered on Xu Yan''s silk stockings: "besides, this girl is so decent. If you and I were to play only once?"


    "Shit, at least three times a night!"


    "Cut, as far as your efficiency is concerned, three times is three minutes at most. If I play twelve times, I can play all night."


    "This girl is really on time. Her legs alone are enough to play all night, and her breasts..."


    "Brother, I think Ma is right. Maybe he really went to buy Viagra?"


    A few strong men all said so. As a normal man, when he saw a woman like Xu Yan coming to the door, how could he not?


    "Damn, is there still Viagra on the market?" The middle-aged man swore that this kind of medicine has been banned for a long time. He wanted to buy it, but he didn''t.


    "Yes, of course. If there is demand, there will be market. Brother, I thought you knew. If you want, I''ll bring you some next time." Said the old horse.


    "It''s a deal. Bring me five. No, ten. I''ll take ten." The middle-aged man said firmly.


    "Well, ten is ten." The old horse agreed to come down, and then asked: "brother, what do you say to do now?"


    "Since you all say he''s out shopping, we''ll wait for him to come back. If we can''t do it this time, you won''t appoint us any more. " The middle-aged man said, immediately gestured, and then ran out with six people to close the door. Then they went through the corridor and hid in the stairwell.


    Not long after, the fourth floor of the elevator door, Ding, the elevator door opened, someone came out of the elevator.


    These people waiting in the stairwell immediately came out to see if it was Leyi.


    Unexpectedly, instead of one person, several people came out of the elevator, not Leyi, but the police in police uniform.


    As soon as the policemen saw the strong man who came out to watch, they immediately pointed at him, "stop, don''t move."


    Although the strong man didn''t know what the situation was, he was warned by the police not to move. Only a fool was really obedient. He immediately rushed into the stairs and yelled to go.


    The others didn''t know, so when they asked him what was going on, he yelled, "the police are coming!"


    "Damn it The leading middle-aged man scolded and wanted to stop him, but the guy ran too fast and went downstairs.


    "What are you running for? What are you afraid of with the police? " The leader said.


    Although these people are engaged in illegal activities, they have not broken the law after all, and the police have no evidence. Although they have committed crimes before, they were in the past, and now they are in a society ruled by law, so we should speak the law in everything.


    The little brother ran to the third floor, but he didn''t succeed and came back. The reason was that there was a policeman waiting in the middle of the stairs on the third floor and caught him.


    More than a dozen policemen came in together and surrounded all seven of them.


    "Seven, not a few." A police officer in the shape of a captain counted and said.


    "What do you mean, officer?" The leading middle-aged man, Wei Dayou, is a professional and social man. He has committed many crimes before, and he is an old acquaintance with the police.


    "Wei Dayou, it''s you again. It''s not the first time that you fell into my hands. A few times ago, you didn''t sit for a long time. It seems that a few months or a few years is not enough to punish a thief, is it? " The police captain sneered and said that he and other police officers handcuffed Wei Dayou.


    Wei Dayou naturally refused. Six of them stood in a group and confronted the police: "officer, before I committed a crime, you arrested me, I have nothing to say, but now what have I committed? Why are you arresting me? Don''t think you can arrest anyone when you are a policeman. Believe it or not, I''ll complain to you? "


    Wei Dayou''s tone is not small, and his attitude is also very tough. He points at the police captain and gives a warning.


    "Complaints? OK, you don''t know the complaint number, do you? Shall I tell you how much? " The officer laughed, gestured and said, "cut the crap and handcuff them all."


    "Officer, I won''t cooperate with you if you mess about like this." Wei Dayou yelled.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill you on the spot. Do you believe it?" The police captain pulled out his gun and cheered coldly.


    "You dare, even though you are a policeman, you dare to shoot at random? Are you not afraid of losing your job? " Wei Dayou relies on others. He has been arrested many times, and he knows himself and his enemy to the police.


    "In the mission, if the gangster is arrested, it is legal to shoot. A law blind like you will not understand." The police captain sneered.


    "Gangster? Who is the gangster? Please pay attention to your wording! " Wei Dayou is furious.


    "Come on, Wei Dayou, stop acting and don''t pretend to be tough with me. You enter other people''s rooms and steal money without permission. The evidence is solid and there''s no sophistry. If you have anything to say, go back to the police station with me." The police captain pointed a gun at Wei Dayou, forced other police officers to handcuff them one by one, and then led them off the elevator.

 Chapter 260

    Fukang international hotel, first floor lobby.


    Before a team of police poured in, causing a big stir. Many guests who are going to book rooms here are afraid to stay and leave one after another.


    They are also very sensible. They know that where the police come and go, something big happens.


    And they come out in the middle of the night, a couple of men and women, in order to find happiness, there is no need in a dangerous hidden place, scared to find happiness, so they all left.


    In the middle of the hotel hall, there is a rich man sitting on the sofa. His legend is very formal and noble. When the previous group of policemen came in, the leader of the group also said hello to him in person. This is enough to show that the identity of this young rich child is not simple.


    But at the moment, the young rich man''s eyes focused on another young man.


    The young man was only 18 or 19 years old, wearing a simple T-shirt and casual pants, and was accompanied by a policeman.


    The young man and the police just came in. When the police next to the young man saw the rich children in the hotel hall, they came forward respectfully and politely and said hello to him: "Mr. Su, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    This son of the rich family is a member of the Su family, and he is Su Canhui, a direct disciple of the Su family. Although he is a legitimate, but it is not recognized by the legitimate, identity is also embarrassing. But in spite of the embarrassment, in front of outsiders, it is the same noble.


    Don''t mention the east city. Even the dignitaries in the whole capital have to face him.


    The three great men in the capital, the Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family, are all huge things. If they stamp their feet casually, the whole capital will be shaken three times. Therefore, as a direct descendant of the Su family, Su Canhui''s status can be imagined.


    The young master Su didn''t pay attention to the friendly greetings from the police. His eyes were still fixed on the young man. This man was no other than Yue Yi.


    When he saw Leyi, he was puzzled and angry, but his face didn''t show it. He looks calm and calm. Just in the deep place of the eyes, there are some strange lights flickering.


    "What''s wrong with the hotel? It''s worth your police sending so many people to come here, but it''s bad for a lot of business in this hotel. " Mr. Su said half jokingly.


    The officer laughed, spread out his hands, said: "there is no way, someone committed a crime, we naturally want to arrest."


    "What''s wrong? What did you do? Can you tell me? " Asked master su.


    The officer nodded, "in fact, there is nothing to hide, that is, there are a few thieves stealing, was found by the master''s home, this is not, this is the master''s home."


    "Oh? Little brother, what''s missing? " Mr. Su asked Leyi clearly.


    In fact, at the moment when Leyi came in just now, he also found that the Su family who used to be in Fukang hotel was no other than Su Canhui.


    Seeing Su Canhui appear here, he is also very surprised. At the same time, he has a vague understanding that eight out of ten people who deliberately punish him this evening are su Canhui.


    It is well known that Su Canhui pursues song Xixi, but he does not pursue success. He is rejected by song Xixi again and again, which is also well known.


    When he can''t catch up with song Xixi, song Xixi immediately has an affair with Yue Yi. What does that make him think?


    His cousin, even he can''t soak the woman, can''t on the woman, unexpectedly let a nameless person to bubble!! Will he be in balance?


    Yue Yi knows it in his heart, but on the surface, he is as calm and polite as Mr. Su: "well, I went out to buy a snack before, but in the middle of it, I found that I didn''t have my wallet with me, so I wanted to go back to my room to get it. Because I was in a hurry, I went to the stairwell and found that several people opened my door, Sneaked in. I was also afraid, so I called the police directly. Fortunately, the efficiency of the police in Beijing is really high. Someone will come in a few minutes. "


    The policeman next to him laughed and said, "of course, at the foot of the emperor of Beijing, any organ should be more efficient, and the police in Beijing are absolutely fair and honest."


    Mr. Su smiled and said, "this little brother really saw it with his own eyes? How many people are there


    "Six, I still have evidence here, otherwise the police elder brother would not have directly launched the arrest operation." Leyi takes out his mobile phone and records a video in it, which is exactly the video of Wei Dayou and several of them sneaking into room 407.


    "What''s the name of this little brother?" Mr. Su once again asked.


    "Yue Yi, the music of music, the will of perseverance." Leyi never tire of replying, respectfully. Act seriously, just like the kind of high school students who don''t care about the world, especially simple.


    Mr. Su sneered: "Leyi, you are really a good means."


    This is a pun. I don''t know whether it''s praising Leyi''s overt or covert means.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said: "I was scared at that time, but after thinking about it, if we want to sue them, we have to have evidence. I lost tens of thousands of yuan yesterday. I guess they must have stolen it, so today I got an idea and photographed it. Although there is no evidence to prove that they stole the money lost yesterday, there is evidence today. "


    Leyi also found a good excuse to say that he lost tens of thousands of yuan yesterday. In this way, the police will be more strict When interrogating the suspects.


    "I have something else to do. You are busy." Mr. Su''s face was expressionless. He took a look at the time of the watch. He dropped a word and walked out of the hotel.


    "Take your time, Mr. Su." The police officer beside Leyi also gave a warm cry.


    After he left, Leyi turned up a sneer and said in his heart, "fortunately, Zhao Yun, you reminded me, otherwise, I would be counted again."


    "Lord, people are changeable and dangerous. You used to be in a small place like lengjiang City, and the people are honest. But the capital city is a place full of fish and dragons. You need to think twice and be cautious when you do anything in the future. This is what we need in our time, or we will die at any time. " Zhao Yun reminds a way.


    "Yes, I remember." Leyi was sincerely taught.


    Speaking of this time, when he hugged Xu Yan in the room before, he couldn''t bear it any more, but later he thought about it and thought why he was worried? Now that the woman has entered the room, what''s the difference between working early and half late?


    So, he took advantage of Xu Yan didn''t notice, put his hand on her neck, knocked her unconscious, and threw her on the bed. Then he went to the door and kept looking outside. After waiting for about ten minutes, he saw seven men on the fourth floor and came towards his room.


    When Leyi saw some of the men holding cameras, he immediately understood their intention. All of a sudden, he moved to the stairwell, went to the back of the seven people, turned on the camera function of the mobile phone, photographed all the scenes of these people swiping into the room quietly, and then quickly called the police.


    If these people want to hurt him, he can''t wait to be hurt. He has to stab them back.


    So there is the next scene!

 Chapter 261

    Wei Dayou and other seven people were taken away by the police. Naturally, Xu Yan was also taken away. In order to deal with the case, Leyi also went to the Bureau.


    The seven were held separately for interrogation. Leyi told the police that he lost 50000 yuan yesterday, just in the hotel. Today, because he found it in time, he didn''t steal any money.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?" A policeman questioned Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know her. As soon as she came into the room, she would touch me. Then she fainted. Of course, I didn''t dare to touch her. I wanted the front desk to have a look, but there seemed to be something wrong with the phone in the room, and I couldn''t get through. Then I was ready to go downstairs and talk to the people at the service desk about it. I didn''t wait for the elevator at that time, I went straight to the stairs, but just as I walked into the stairs, I heard the elevator coming. I was just about to go out when I saw a group of people coming out. They pointed to the door of my room while walking. At the same time, they were carrying cameras and cameras. I guess it might be the legendary Buddha jumping over the wall to cheat money. How dare I stay? I immediately went downstairs and called the police. Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I would be at a loss today. "


    Leyi''s face is sincere and vivid, and the description is just like the real one.


    In fact, half of what he said is true. This kind of mixed truth and falsehood, as soon as it is said, makes the opposite police have to believe it.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Leyi is so young and simple, just a young man who just graduated from high school. Wei Dayou''s group of people, however, are recidivists of many evils. They all have criminal records in the police station, and many of them have been in prison at least twice.


    In contrast, it is obvious who is the pure sheep and who is the evil gray wolf.


    "OK, sign. You can sit here for a while. After verification, you can go. In addition, if they steal the 50000 yuan you lost yesterday, we will ask them to return it to you." The policeman was also very kind-hearted. Knowing that it was not easy for one of his students to carry some money with him, he said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you After signing, Leyi waited here.


    Wei Dayou was tried by the police in the first instance, but his mouth was so hard that no one was willing to recruit him. No matter what the police ask, they don''t answer.


    In the interrogation room, the six men were silent, and I didn''t answer whatever you asked.


    On Wei Dayou''s side, no matter what the police ask, he always looks around him, but he doesn''t get back to the point.


    "Wei Dayou, I''ll tell you that you''ve left a lot of records in the police station. You''d better come from the facts, be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist. Don''t think you''ll be ok if you have a hard mouth. This time, the owner of the guest room took a video of you entering his room. The evidence is solid, and you have nothing to deny. To be honest, did you take the 50000 yuan he lost yesterday? "


    Wei Dayou''s face is just muddled. Yesterday? 50 grand? What is it all about?


    Before yesterday, he didn''t know what Leyi was, and he didn''t know how he could steal Leyi''s money when staying in Fukang international hotel.


    "No!" Wei Dayou answered decisively.


    "Pa!" The policeman who interrogated him slapped the table and said, "don''t you admit it?"


    Wei Dayou sneered: "if you want to accuse me, take out the evidence. If there is no evidence, I will not admit it."


    "How dare you deny it today?"


    "I don''t deny it today. Since you have the evidence, I have nothing to say." Wei Dayou said generously.


    "You have a very strong backbone!" The police scoffed.


    "Easy to say." Wei Dayou said with a blank face that, in fact, he also said that he was suffering. If he confessed this matter today and brought it out, the blame would not be too great. At most, he would be out for several months.


    But he didn''t say anything, which means he took all the blame on himself. In addition, the police suspect that he has stolen the money of Leyi. It will take at least a few years for him to commit crimes such as theft, burglary and so on.


    But he had to do so. If he confessed, it would be the same as giving up the emissary behind him, and the person behind him was Mr. Su.


    Who is Mr. Su? This time, if he betrayed Mr. Su, then his family would not want to survive in the capital.


    Including the other six great men, they all know this. It''s both an honor and a danger to work for Mr. Su. If they fail, then everyone has to be aware of closing their mouths.


    If his mouth is not tight and he talks nonsense, he will suffer and die with unremitting regret.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who was also the leader of a Mafia gang at that time. He did a lot in the capital at that time. Later, because he helped Mr. Su deal with a woman, Mr. Su insulted her innocence. As a result, the woman turned over. She was in a coma when she was insulted, so she didn''t know that it was Mr. Su who had done it to her, but she knew that the drug was under the leader, so she went to the police station to call the police and let the police catch the leader.


    At that time, the police also verified the man''s residue on the woman. The extracted DNA matched the target''s DNA, but it didn''t match. But the woman insisted that the medicine was under the leader.


    Under the pressure of the police, the leader, in order to protect himself, said the name of Mr. Su.


    At that time, the incident was sensational in the capital, but in the end, Mr. Su did not take any responsibility, and Mr. Su denied it. Later, the woman dropped the charges. That''s it.


    But less than a week later, the leader of the underworld forces suddenly disappeared.


    Some of his younger brothers said that he went to the Philippines, but no one knows whether he really went to the Philippines.


    More people know that the leader has been killed by Mr. Su.


    And even the leader''s family did not stay. The parents and the two sons disappeared together.


    Mr. Su''s methods frightened many people at that time.


    This gives these people a bottom in their hearts, that is, if you want to support Mr. Su, who will rise in Dongcheng District quickly. It''s not a problem to be a giant, to be popular and to drink spicy food.


    But if anyone dares to make Mr. Su lose face, then the whole family, including their own life and fortune, will have to come to an end quickly.


    Wei Dayou is well aware of the consequences. Of course, this time, all the blame is on himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give up Mr. Su, but he doesn''t dare. Once he gives up, none of them, including his family, can live.


    If they don''t give up, they can go to jail for a few years at most. If they do well, they can be released ahead of time. Moreover, as long as they are strict, Mr. Su is very kind to his subordinates and will send someone to get them out.


    So, they all agree that their mouths are hard and they don''t say anything.


    However, although their mouths were hard, in another interrogation room, the woman named Xu Yan had a loose tongue. She was scared by the police and shook everything out.

 Chapter 262

    That woman, originally a young lady, was invited by Wei Dayou.


    She told the police that it was Wei Dayou who asked her to play a play in order to damage Leyi''s reputation.


    At first, the police didn''t really believe it. After all, Leyi is just a high school student. Is it worth their great efforts?


    However, a young policeman watched the entertainment news these days. He pointed out that Leyi was the hero who had an affair with song Xixi, a big star.


    In this way, the confession provided by Miss Xu Yan makes sense.


    Wei Dayou wanted to borrow Xu Yan to make Yueyi famous and let him bear the name of "whoring" and was arrested on the spot. Once this matter is exposed, not only Leyi''s reputation will be ruined, but also song Xixi''s reputation will be greatly reduced.


    Before that, many reporters photographed Leyi appearing at Song Xixi''s house in the evening.


    It''s estimated that after 12 o''clock tonight, the news will be announced, and tomorrow is bound to be the headlines. If Wei Dayou''s calculation is successful tonight, it will be two headlines.


    The combination of these two headlines is enough to make Leyi infamous, and song Xixi''s reputation is expected to decline.


    Why did Wei Dayou do this? Song Xixi''s reputation is ruined. What''s good for him?


    Does he want to sell photos and gossip for a living?


    No, the experienced old policeman knows that there must be others behind Wei Dayou, but Wei Dayou refuses to say anything, and there is no way to find out who is behind Wei Dayou.


    After more than half an hour, Leyi left the police station, and a young policeman took him to the door.


    "Here you are." The police handed a paper bag to le Yi.


    "What''s this?" Leyi takes the bag curiously and takes a look. With the light of the street lamp, he sees that it''s a bag of money.


    "Didn''t you say you lost 50000 yuan last night? The man named Wei Dayou recognized it. It happened that he also had tens of thousands of yuan on him. He said that the 50000 yuan was taken from you. After our audit, of course, it was returned to you. " Said the young policeman, business as usual.


    Leyi wanted to laugh about it, but couldn''t.


    You know, he said he lost 50000 yuan last night, just to aggravate the seriousness of the matter and let the police pay attention to it. In fact, he didn''t lose any money at all.


    But what''s more strange is that the leader Wei Dayou actually confessed? Pay back the money! It''s just weird, it''s ridiculous.


    "Really... Thank you. You are the people''s good police." Leyi said gratefully, and in order to pretend to be poor, he said solemnly, "this is the tuition money my family collected for me. If I can''t get it back, I really have no face to go back to see my family."


    "Tuition? Which school did you enter in Beijing? " Asked the young policeman curiously.


    "The results have not come out yet, but I am confident that I can be admitted to purple University, so my family gave me tuition in advance, let me come first to get familiar with the environment." Yue Yi said.


    "So you haven''t been in Beijing for a few days?"


    "Yes


    "It''s powerful. You''ve soaked song Xixi in a few days. It''s not easy." The police joked.


    "Do you believe that? It''s all media talk. " Le Yi smiles.


    The policeman said, "don''t talk nonsense. I also read the headlines. There is a picture of you. You drive a Ferrari 458. People who can afford that kind of car don''t care about the 50000 yuan. However, I have to remind you that when you get to the capital, you''d better keep a low profile. "


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    "OK, you can go. If you have a chance another day, can you send me a signed CD of song Xixi?"


    "This..."


    "Well, my girlfriend also likes song Xixi very much. If not, it''s OK."


    Leyi neither agreed nor refused. Song Xixi''s signature CD is not easy to get.


    Leaving the police station and weighing the 50000 yuan in hand, Yue Yi smiles and says, "is this money from the sky?"


    The reason why the man named Wei Dayou pleaded guilty may be because he is a recidivist, and the police will certainly deal with him strictly. Anyway, he can''t do without the police this time. It''s better for him to simply admit the crime, throw out 50000 yuan, spend money to avoid disaster, and at least give the police the impression that he knows his mistakes and can correct them.


    Looking at the sky, dark sky, cloth with a few dark clouds, moonlight through the thin clouds, light faintly.


    It''s late at night from the moon to the middle of the sky. I took out my mobile phone and had a look at the time. It''s more than 12 o''clock.


    Leyi opened the software that specializes in watching news, and opened today''s hot headlines a little bit. Sure enough, a remark that he had known for a long time came into his eyes: "Song Xixi, goodbye, my lover, fight face!"


    Click on this topic, Leyi immediately saw the photo of himself at the gate of song Xixi.


    The picture is also full of pictures and texts, and there is a handwritten passage: "Song Xixi just held an explanation meeting in the afternoon, and the explanation has nothing to do with Le Yi, but in the evening he asked his lover to come to his home for a private meeting. It can be said that the old pure maiden is no longer pure now? In fact, if she is really in love, we will only bless her, but she denies it, and at the same time, she meets her lover in private, putting on a sweet play, which is a sad thing for fans who like her... "


    This long passage, seemingly mild, is full of satire and ridicule.


    "Well, sure enough, those people have already sent out the news." Leyi is a little annoyed.


    "Lord, it''s a blessing in disguise. How can I know it''s not a blessing in disguise? I feel the surge of willpower again. You''ve lost it once today. With the surge of willpower now, in a few hours, you can recover to seven times of energy again, maybe even to the eighth time." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi shook his head and said: "although it can collect more willpower, this way is not my wish. It''s not good to be played as a doll."


    "This time, eight out of ten things were done by the young master su. I can also see that he liked song Xixi before, but song Xixi didn''t love him. Later, song Xixi had an affair with you, which must make him happy. That''s why he wanted to treat you. His scheme is really poisonous. The first one will push the Lord to the headlines again. If the second one is successful, the Lord''s reputation will plummet. From then on, he will become a big stain in his life, and will be criticized by thousands of people. At that time, the Lord will not be able to lift his head on the vast land of China. " Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi actually thought of what Zhao Yun said. It was because of this that he was very angry.

 Chapter 263

    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. I''ve written down this time. By the way, what level of bear amber does that young master Su have? " Yue Yi asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, that young master Su should have a piece of C-level strong bear amber." Zhao Yun said.


    Level C is also a strong sub amber. The sub amber of level C can use the power of amber three times a day, and can use 10% of the power of the main amber each time.


    When Leyi was in lengjiang City, he met the Liu family who owned C-grade amber. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun, he could hardly beat each other.


    "Sure enough, he was just a legitimate child who was not recognized by the family. He only got the C-level amber!" Leyi gave a sneer.


    On the long road, a hundred meters away, suddenly a car stopped at the side of the road, driving towards Leyi.


    This car is also very high-end. It''s a Land Rover SUV. As soon as it comes, it stops beside Leyi.


    Leyi looked at the car with puzzled eyes. The window of the car slowly came down. A man with long whiskers said to him, "get in the car."


    The bearded man is in his thirties. He has a face full of vicissitudes and a scar at the corner of his eye. It can be seen that he sewed a lot of stitches. This scar proved that he had suffered a very serious injury on the edge of his eye. Fortunately, he deviated a little and didn''t hurt his eyeball. Otherwise, his eye would have been discarded.


    There is no doubt about the faint voice of this man. Next to him, in the driver''s seat, there was a man, who was not unfamiliar to Leyi. It''s the Liu family who went to lengjiang city not long ago and asked him.


    This man cuts his face with a knife. There are two scalded scars on his face. He should be very handsome when he cuts his face with a knife like that, but he can''t see any handsome on his face. Some of them are cold and ferocious.


    "Do you want me to invite you in?" The driver cut his face and didn''t speak. The beard in the co driver''s seat coldly added a sentence. When he saw that Leyi was indifferent, his sharp eyes immediately glared at him.


    Leyi was staring at by his eyes, just like a wild deer was staring at by a falcon. There was a kind of cold feeling, which suddenly spread.


    "It''s the Liu family!" Yue Yi knows that the Liu family is a thief, so he comes to him again. It''s probably because of the headlines this time that the Liu family notices that he has come to the capital. With the eyes and ability of the Liu family, it''s easy to find him.


    "Lord, these two people are very good. They are both guys with C-level amber. They can''t fight each other." Zhao Yun immediately reminded.


    Since learning about Jiang Wei, the general of the Three Kingdoms, Leyi has also learned that amber''s ability is very important, but some people''s own strength is very strong. In front of these two Liu family members, one can see that they are the kind of people who have experienced the baptism of blood. For such people, it''s better to be humble. Moreover, Leyi didn''t plan to start from the beginning.


    The people of the Liu family didn''t come to him directly as soon as they met. This shows that the Liu family hasn''t found any evidence yet. If they find any evidence, then the two people may not say a word and they will poison Le Yi.


    When he opened the car door, Leyi got into the car. He looked at the knife on the driver''s seat and said, "uncle, I seem to have met you in lengjiang, right? What can I do for you


    "I don''t have anything new to look for you. I just want to ask you again. Have you ever met a person named Liu Changqing?" The knife cuts the face to turn head, ferocious face all the time is releasing the cold breath.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu. I''ve seen him, and last time I said that he once came to my uncle''s shop to buy underwear. At that time, I was very curious. He bought several pieces of women''s underwear, which were lace, but only once. Later, he never came again." Leyi said solemnly.


    Dao cut his face with a sneer and said, "of course he won''t go again, because... He''s dead."


    "Ah? what? Mr. Liu... Dead? He''s so young... He... "Le Yi showed surprise.


    The knife cuts a face to lightly say: "be killed of, the corpse was found a few days ago, it is to flow along lengjiang all the way to Qingjiang City, fisherman found the corpse, all have been soaked rotten."


    Yue Yi swallows his saliva and feels disgusted. At the beginning, he and Wu Tao tied Liu Changqing to a tricycle and drove into the cold river. I didn''t expect the body to come out in the end.


    However, Liu Changqing''s way of death, people can not find out what exactly.


    "One more question." Dao Jianlian took out some photos from his body. In the light of the car lights, he asked, "you answer me seriously and honestly. Have you seen these people? Where have they gone?"


    Yue Yi looks at the photo in his hand with a face of "fear". The people in the photo are Liu Changnan, Liu Changyun and Liu Changmin.


    Of course, he knew the whereabouts and whereabouts of the three men, but they were killed by him and his uncle.


    But of course he couldn''t confess to Dao''s cutting face. He nodded at once: "I''ve seen two of these gentlemen." He pointed to Liu Changnan and Liu Changyun.


    As for Liu Changmin, who was injured in the city museum at the beginning, he has been living in the hospital since then. At least he hasn''t been to miyou underwear store, so it''s reasonable for Leyi to say that he hasn''t met him.


    "When and where did you last see them?" The knife cuts a face to ask a way.


    He asked this question once when he was in lengjiang City, but now he asks it again.


    Le Yi also explained: "these two gentlemen, like you, came to inquire about Mr. Liu Changqing. They only went to my uncle''s shop once or twice and never came again. I remember it was about half a month ago."


    Dao shaved his face and put away the photo. Then he stared at him and asked, "one more thing, why is your uncle''s underwear shop closed? Do you know something, or have you done something shady, so you closed immediately after I went to you last time? "


    Leyi said with a smile: "uncle, what do you say? How can it be? The reason why my uncle''s underwear shop closed down was actually a vacation. My uncle was a man who didn''t need money. He used to leave the shop and asked me to help him. Now I''m going to college with his son, and we all think we did well in the exam. Naturally, he was very happy. Then he went back to my aunt''s house to visit my aunt. Although my uncle''s underwear store is small, it sells international brands and genuine products. If you don''t believe it, you can buy some next time in lengjiang city and give them to your girlfriend and wife. Women must know it''s true. "


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk to me. It''s useless. You should have seen this thing? " Cutting his face aside from the topic, he took out two new photos, which were the fake amber photos made by Leyi at the beginning.

 Chapter 264

    "I''ve seen these things before. Aren''t these the two strange amber that my uncle found sweeping the floor?" Leyi has a familiar expression.


    "Your uncle found it sweeping the floor?" When I was interested, I suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I don''t remember mentioning it to my uncle, but my uncle did sweep the floor and pick it up." Yue Yi said.


    "Hehe, can you still find this kind of thing when you sweep the floor?" The tone of the beard is very interesting.


    Le Yi explained: "well, we found a group of ancient tombs in the west suburb of lengjiang city. In fact, before the group was found, the tomb was stolen. It happened that on that day, the car that robbed the tomb should have passed by my uncle''s house. When it passed the deceleration belt, it accidentally dropped several clay cans, which was picked up by my uncle. However, later my uncle sold it, and it was sold at a high price. In fact, I really don''t understand why those people spend a high price on it. It''s amber. There are so many antique shops. "


    "What a big tone!" The beard gave a cold hum.


    "To whom?" The knife cuts a face to ask.


    "Liang Jun, a famous young entrepreneur in lengjiang City, lives opposite my uncle''s house." Yue Yi said innocently.


    The knife cuts a face to order to nod, then ask: "that Liang Jun later where?"


    "I don''t know. He''s an entrepreneur. I''m just a student. There''s nothing to do with him. Naturally, I don''t know about him." Leyi said naturally.


    Dao Pei''s face stared at Leyi''s face for a long time. He didn''t look back until he thought Leyi wasn''t lying. Then I exchanged a look with my beard.


    The right finger of beard moved, and a pure steel sleeve arrow was swimming like a fish at his fingertip. He played very smoothly with the iron arrow around his finger. He said with pity: "boy, if we ask you, you should ensure that every sentence is true. If we find that there is a half false sentence, you should understand the consequences."


    "I''m telling the truth." Leyi patted his chest to promise, but at the same time, he was determined to kill him. The implication of this beard is that if Leyi tells a lie, he may kill all of them, not only Leyi but also his family.


    "It seems that the people who do these things are very powerful. They hide their hands and feet very well. There is no trace left. The suspicious people are the Su family and the Qin family. " The knife cuts a face to say.


    Beard nodded his head and waved to Leyi: "go down."


    Leyi got out of the car and left in a hurry.


    But just after he walked 30 meters, the beard on the co pilot''s seat suddenly inserted the iron arrow on his finger into his sleeve and said, "at present, all the clues are broken. It''s more difficult to find useful clues from the people nearby. We can only find the people related to this matter. It seems that before Liang Jun disappeared, he had a girlfriend. Have you found her now? "


    "Yes, my name is Yun wanqiu. I took her father to the United States to see a doctor. At present, our Liu family has passed away, and I believe we can bring her back soon. As Liang Jun''s woman, she should know something. "


    "Before Chang Yun disappeared, he sent back a message that Yun wanqiu had been saved by a mysterious man. The mysterious man injured Changqing in order to save him. This woman must know who the mysterious man is, and the mysterious man is absolutely inseparable from their disappearance. " Said the beard decidedly.


    "Don''t worry, that woman can''t run away. She will be brought back in a few days. Once in our hands, no matter how hard her mouth is, she will tell the identity of the mysterious person. " The knife cuts a face to coldly say.


    When the engine starts, the Land Rover SUV starts to drive slowly towards the north urban area.


    Since leaving the Land Rover, Leyi went back to the hotel on foot. It was hard for him to call a taxi on the road in the middle of the night, so he simply took exercise and ran back.


    This happened to Fukang international hotel. He also thought that after staying tonight, it''s time to find another hotel tomorrow.


    In this East District, it''s the Su family''s territory. If Mr. Su wants to punish him, I''m afraid that no matter what hotel he stays in, he will find him.


    "Why don''t you go to caoban international hotel?"


    Caoban international hotel is one of the best hotels in the whole capital. Caobao Hotel, the top is fuckin ''and the bottom is su. It is one of the industries represented by the Su family.


    Yue Yi is thinking, if he lives in the caoban Hotel, what kind of means will Mr. Su still want to take care of himself?


    He is not afraid of the whole. With this experience, he will be careful in everything he does in the future.


    "In fact, if you want to be safe, you''d better go to Beicheng district or Xicheng District or Nancheng district. Nancheng district is the best place for the government and public security, while Beicheng district is Liujia''s site and Xicheng District is Qin''s site. In these areas, Su''s people don''t go overboard. But... "


    It''s safe to go to Xicheng District, Nancheng district and Beicheng District, but it''s not what Leyi wants. Leyi needs to get close to Su yun''er and make a good relationship before he can go to Su''s old house.


    If he doesn''t have a good relationship, he can''t get close to Su''s old house, and he can''t get xuangui''s amber.


    For xuangui master amber, he is a must. Xuangui master Amber''s ability matches his poor amber too well. If he gets it, it will be like a tiger.


    "It''s settled. I''ll stay in caoban international hotel tomorrow. I''ll see what else Mr. Su has to do."


    After returning to Fukang Hotel, Leyi fell asleep.


    When it was six o''clock in the morning, he heard a knock on the door before he got up.


    Because of the scandal, he doesn''t go out for exercise these two days. He just sleeps in and does it in the evening.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Yue Yi opens his eyes and goes to the door drowsily. When he looks through the cat''s eyes, he is startled.


    This shock, he was completely awake.


    Looking at the door carefully, he was sure that he was right. He clearly saw a woman standing outside the door, and she was very beautiful and young.


    This woman is not a miss like Xu Yan. She wears casual clothes and doesn''t come alone. Beside her, she also follows a man.


    This man, Le Yi, is familiar with the man he met with Su yun''er when he and Wu Tao went to the digital city to buy a computer.


    At that time, the man was supercilious. In the face of other people''s envious eyes, he ignored them contemptuously.


    Unexpectedly, this man came again today, and he came with Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er!


    Yes, the beautiful woman at the door is Su yun''er.


    "What is she doing here? And come to me so early in the morning? " With doubts, Leyi opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Su yun''er didn''t say anything. The man walked into the room before her and rudely pushed Le Yi away.


    "What are you doing?" When he pushed Le Yi, he felt upset and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Leyi, right? You really directed and performed a good play. Is it good to take advantage of song Xixi''s aura and popularity?" Cool Yan ground Su Yun son opened mouth, she walked into the room, first strolled a circle, also don''t fall to sit down, so to the window side, light ground ask a way.


    Leyi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I met your cousin the day before yesterday and asked the same question at that time. His answer at that time was yes or no, and he said you were innocent. But as soon as the news comes out today, it''s hard to believe that you are innocent. To tell you the truth, as a man, it''s a dirty trick to borrow female stars to boost his popularity if he uses means to get to the top. I know that there are many people who want to be a star now, and there are many people who want to be a star, but if they are serious and rely on their own efforts, it is also respectable. But like you, with the gossip effect of a popular star, it''s not a bright way Su yun''er still said lightly, and there was a kind of irony and disdain in her voice.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to take advantage of song Xixi? Who wants to be a star? I don''t want to be a star or a net star. Do you come here early in the morning just to talk nonsense with me? " Yue Yi gets angry.


    In the early morning, Su yun''er and the man ran to him. Without a word, they satirized him and despised him. If it were anyone, it would be a nameless fire.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it, and don''t pretend to be noble. Tell me how much it is." The man suddenly spoke, and the irony and disdain in his eyes became more intense. He just glanced at Le Yi contemptuously, and didn''t look at him much. It seemed that this man would never want to look at each other when he met a beggar on the street.


    "How much for what?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "What else? You have earned the fame, and you don''t have to toss about the rest of the profits. Let''s just say how much money you want. Now you say that if it is within our acceptable range, we can pay you the money, and then you take the money and go away, leave the capital far away, and don''t get close to song Xixi in the future. " The man takes out a document and throws it to Leyi.

 Chapter 265

    It''s a contract. It says that after receiving the money, they can''t harass and approach song Xixi any more. If similar things happen again, they will be held responsible.


    Leyi glanced faintly, fully understood their intention, and immediately laughed angrily, "have you finished?"


    "Come on, I don''t want to haggle with you about how much. It''s a check. You can fill in how much you want. As long as it''s not too outrageous, I''ll let you take advantage of it." The man is very generous. He throws a check on the table. I don''t know whether he is really generous or whether he deliberately shows his generosity in front of Su yun''er.


    "Now that you have finished, please get out of my room." Le Yi points to the door of the room and orders the guests coldly.


    No matter what conditions the man offers, no matter how beautiful and important Su yun''er is, they annoy Leyi at this moment.


    What kind of people do they regard Leyi as?


    As the kind of scheming deliberately close to the star, by the star''s reputation upper villain?


    If Leyi really takes the money given by this man, it is tantamount to admitting that he is a villain.


    When it comes to money, will Leyi be short of money?


    What''s more, it''s about dignity. Compared with money, which is more important? Maybe in many people''s eyes, how much is dignity worth for money? But in Leyi''s eyes, dignity is more important than money.


    Therefore, he resolutely expelled the guest, and coldly asked the man and Su yun''er to leave.


    "What? How angry are you? How much is backbone worth? I know what you''re trying to do. Don''t think we can''t do anything for you. It''s called "saluting before serving. If you don''t eat, then you''ll have to drink a fine wine." The man said faintly.


    "I drink all kinds of wine, but I don''t drink your wine." Yue Yi said.


    While saying this, Leyi calls the front desk and asks the security guard to come here and ask someone to leave.


    For a five-star hotel like this, security issues are handled very well. Leyi called for less than two minutes. Two security guards have arrived on the fourth floor, room 407.


    They knew Leyi, so they asked the man and the woman to leave according to Leyi''s meaning. But when they saw the woman''s appearance, they were both stunned, and then called "Miss Su" respectfully.


    Su yun''er naturally ignored the two security guards, but looked at Le Yi and said, "are you really not going to accept our good intentions?"


    Yue Yi ignored her, but said to the two security guards: "security comrades, please invite these two people out. I don''t want to see them."


    "This..." two security guards, you look at me, I look at you, a little indifferent.


    This is in the east city, and the beauty opposite is Su yun''er, the daughter of Su family, the overlord of the east city. Although they do security work in this hotel, they dare not offend Miss Su.


    If this irritates the Su family, how can they hang out in the east city in the future? Or how to live in Beijing?


    "What? Is that how your hotel treats guests? You can let anyone harass your guests, can''t you? " Leyi said coldly.


    "This... This gentleman, this... Has something to say. Slowly speaking, there is no problem that can''t be solved. Miss Su is not a bad person. If you have a problem, you can have a good talk..." the security guard became a peacemaker.


    "Well, that''s the attitude of your hotel?" Leyi nodded, sneered, and said, "if you are afraid of offending them, I will go."


    With that, he left room 407.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be disrespectful." The man with Su yun''er yelled.


    Leyi strode forward and ignored him completely.


    "Forget it." Su yun''er opens her mouth at the back. She can see that Leyi''s determination and attitude will not accept their good intentions.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. I''ll help you deal with him. I''ll make him unable to stay in the east city. No... not only in the east city, but also in the capital city." The man patted his chest and assured.


    Su yun''er nodded her head and said: "in fact, people like him have appeared before. There was once a woman who deliberately approached a popular male star at that time. As a result, she took advantage of his fame and became a leader. Up to now, this woman is still very good in the Performing Arts circle. But I can''t stand this kind of people. Song Xixi is a contract artist of our company, and my father of time entertainment company has given me the responsibility to take care of it. Then I have to protect the reputation and reputation of all the artists of our company, and I won''t let such a curfew succeed. "


    "That''s right. Under yun''er''s management, time entertainment company must be better than blue. Every year is better than blue." The man praised.


    "Come on, don''t always follow me when you''re OK. In fact, I don''t like people to accompany me, especially men." Su yun''er also walked out of the room and couldn''t see any expression on her face.


    Although she is not old, her bearing and means may not be comparable to those of many adults. Even if it''s the kind of strong woman who dominates shopping malls, it''s probably no better than that.


    When they went downstairs, Leyi really checked out at the counter.


    Su yun''er doesn''t look at Leyi any more. Her kindness will only be given once. Since Leyi doesn''t accept it, she will only use that simple and direct method.


    The man stares at Yue Yi and says to Su yun''er again and again, "yun''er, don''t worry, give me three days... No, one day, I will let him disappear in the capital completely, and he will never appear in front of you again."


    Su yun''er suddenly frowned slightly and said, "Liu is the same. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary. Although this man is mean and takes advantage of a woman, he won''t die. Don''t go too out of the ordinary."


    Liu also just words, let Su Yun son feel a bit murderous, so immediately warned up. She just wants to teach Leyi a lesson and let him know that the contracted artists of time entertainment company don''t want to make use of them. Not to kill Leyi.


    With the power and ability of the Su family, it''s as simple as killing an ant. After killing, it''s clean and won''t let anyone know. It''s just like evaporating in the world.


    But that''s not what she wanted!


    "Hey hey..." Liu also dry smile a few, said: "Yun son, you don''t worry, I know the propriety, I Liu also when killed people? I''ve never killed a chicken. I''m sure it won''t kill anyone. Don''t worry, I''ll scare him at most. "

 Chapter 266

    Su yun''er and Liu yun''er are both talking and walking. Naturally, their voices are very low. Except for them, no one else can hear them.


    But when they were about to leave Fukang international hotel, they met a man who rushed in from the door. This is also a man of the same age as Liu, except that his chin is still in plaster cast and his right palm is also in plaster cast. It seems that he suffered a lot of injuries not long ago.


    Liu also laughed when he saw the man: "Xu Haowen, are you going to play Hong Qigong?"


    "Go to your uncle Liu. I don''t want to talk to you. Get away from me." The man named Xu Haowen scolded him and turned his head to smile at Su yun''er: "yun''er, I heard you come here early in the morning, and I also heard whether the grandson Liu is pestering you. If he is pestering you, you can tell me, I''ll kick him."


    "Ha ha, kick me? Do you still kick me with your present virtue? Although you''ve practiced Taekwondo, I''ve also practiced Taiquan. Xu Haowen, one to one, I''m not afraid of you. What''s more, now that you are lame, how can you kick me? " Liu also said with a smile, but his eyes were full of teasing.


    "Well, why don''t you try and draw here?" Xu Haowen coldly said, on the spot put on a posture ready to start. Although his hand was injured and his chin was also injured, it didn''t prevent him from kicking. He was a little confident in his Taekwondo kicking.


    "If you come, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Don''t hurt you. You have to go to the hospital again. At that time, Uncle Xu and aunt Xu will blame me. Don''t say that I moved my hand first. " Liu Xiaoxiao said.


    Xu Haowen''s face was full of anger. He really said that he was about to start.


    But just as the two of them are ready to move, Su yun''er says, "are you two enough? Don''t you feel ashamed in public? If you''re going to lose face here, go ahead. " With that, she left with a graceful step.


    "Ah, yun''er, don''t go. Wait for me. Xu Haowen is looking for a cigarette. I have to accompany him. I''ll accompany you. I don''t care about him." Liu also immediately stopped fighting, followed Su yun''er''s steps and rushed out.


    Although Xu Haowen also wanted to go with him, he seemed to have a bit more backbone than Liu. He didn''t want to be too flattering, so he didn''t go with him. Just hate to look at Liu is also true, if there is no su yun''er present, he just just will not say a word to kick Liu is also true.


    "What a coincidence." At this time, after checking out, Leyi came to the hall and was ready to go out.


    When he saw Xu Haowen with his chin and right hand in plaster, he immediately recognized him. This man is the young master Xu who bullied Lai Daming and the three of them the other day. That day, Leyi taught him a lesson and gave him his right hand and chin. Seeing that his chin and right hand are in plaster cast, Leyi can''t help laughing.


    "It''s you!" As soon as Xu Haowen saw Leyi, he was really jealous when he met with his enemies. When he moved his foot, he wanted to kick Leyi to the core. It was better to start first.


    But Yue Yi raised his fist and said, "if you don''t want your other hand and legs to be cast, you''d better be polite to me."


    "You..." Xu Haowen remembers the day he was injured. He admits that he is not Leyi''s opponent in terms of fighting. What''s more, he is not injured now.


    These days, his uncle has been sending people to look for Leyi''s trouble, but he didn''t find Leyi.


    But recently, he also found the entertainment news, and saw that the man who had an affair with song Xixi was the one who beat him.


    So he told his uncle about it, and his uncle secretly sent someone to come to Leyi for trouble.


    Today, unexpectedly, they met in this Fukang hotel.


    "If I were you, with such an image, I would never appear in front of the people I like." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Xu Haowen said angrily.


    "However, I think you have a better chance to catch up with Su yun''er than that Liu." Leyi suddenly changed the topic.


    Xu Haowen was gnashing his teeth at Le Yi. He wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Unfortunately, although he saw his enemy in front of him, he could not avenge him.


    When Xu Haowen heard Yue Yi''s inexplicable words, he sneered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I know you don''t like that Liu either. I don''t like him either. How about cooperating and beating him up?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Leyi is not joking. Liu''s arrogant attitude and disdainful eyes make Leyi want to do it for a long time.


    Moreover, just when Liu Yiwu was talking to Su yun''er, they thought their voice was very low, but Leyi was at the service desk and had been watching them secretly for a long time, judging what they were talking about from the shape of their mouth.


    He already knew that Liu also wanted to do it himself. In that case, why not strike first?


    "Do you want to clean up Liu? Do you know who he is? " Xu Haowen sneers and seems to look down on Leyi''s identity.


    "No matter what his status is, his status will not be more noble than yours?" Yue Yi said.


    "Of course, how could he be more noble than me." Xu Haowen cold road.


    "That''s ok? I''ve beaten you, and I''m afraid I''ll beat him? " Leyi said.


    "..." Xu Haowen is about to attack, but when he turns to think about it, he can''t beat Leyi, and it''s just right for him that Leyi wants to beat Liu.


    This early in the morning, he didn''t want to come, because he knew in his heart that he couldn''t catch Su yun''er. Although Su yun''er is beautiful, she is a kind of talented woman. Although this kind of woman is excellent, she is not what he likes, but his family has to let him pursue it. Moreover, he compares Liu Ye Ye with Liu Ye Ye, saying how Liu Ye Ye is, so as to please Su yun''er more.


    Xu Haowen couldn''t bear the family''s persuasion, so he came to the hotel. When he saw Liu, it was true that the needle was against the wheat, and the powder against the sulfur. If he didn''t agree, he would fight.


    "What do you want to beat him for?" Xu Haowen put on a face: "why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Even if I don''t have the seed, I can still beat him by myself. I just hate him when I see you and want to give you a chance. Since you don''t dare, forget it, when I didn''t say it. " Yue Yi said and walked past him.


    Xu Haowen roared: "who dare not? You fart, how can I dare? "


    Xu Haowen is not stupid. Even though he knows it''s provocative, he really doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Leyi. Besides, he really wants to fight against Liu.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Leyi immediately turned back and clapped his hand, with an evil arc in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 267

    "How do you want to do it?" Xu Haowen asked.


    With a smile, Yue Yi walked up to him and said, "just like you said last time, I''ll beat you up first, then I''ll go to the park. What do you think?"


    "..." another angry look rose in Xu Haowen''s eyes. What happened last time can be described as his shame. He said that he would beat Lai Daming, Ma Feng and Jia Quan violently, and then he stripped them off and threw them into the park. But in the end, they were turned away. His chin and right hand were also cast in plaster, which still can''t be removed.


    This is a painful thing in his heart, but Leyi mentioned it again and again in front of him.


    "Man, don''t be so narrow-minded. I''ll give you a beating? You don''t have to keep your grudge till now, do you Leyi joked.


    Xu Haowen said angrily, "then let me have a try?"


    Leyi laughs: "I''ll let you fight more later."


    Although Xu Haowen is unhappy with Leyi, he is also unhappy with Liu. These days, Liu follows Su yun''er every day. In the eyes of Xu Haowen''s elders, he means Su yun''er is close to Liu. So, I used Liu Yiwu to stimulate him again and again. I said that Liu Yiwu of Liu family was so competitive and easily won Su yun''er''s favor. But what about you?


    Xu Haowen frowned and thought to himself, "if Liu is really stripped and left in the park, he will lose a lot of money. I''d like to see how he will meet people in the future if he really ends up in this situation. And the elders in my family will never compare them with me again. "


    Thinking of this, he thinks that it is feasible to cooperate with Leyi. He has learned the skill of Leyi. With Leyi joining him, he thinks the success rate will be very high.


    "Just you and me?" Xu Haowen asked.


    "What else? You want other people involved? If you say it, it''s not good for you. I guess you hate him, but at least you''re not hostile to his family. Maybe you''re still friends, aren''t you? " Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s none of your business. I just don''t want him to see me." Xu Haowen said.


    "It''s also simple. If you don''t want him to see you, just cover his head and beat him." Yue Yi said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Haowen agreed.


    "Then you lead the way. You should know where they will go next. We just follow them and find a chance to do it." Leyi said, then walked out of the hotel.


    After a while, Xu Haowen came to his car, a black Lamborghini, and called Leyi into the car.


    If there is a brother who was beaten with Xu Haowen last time, seeing this scene, he will surely feel that life is really wonderful. Originally, two enemies, but now they are in the same car, it seems that they are still so harmonious.


    "First of all, cooperation belongs to cooperation. I won''t ignore it so easily because of you and me." In the car, Xu Haowen firmly threw out a word.


    "OK, if you want to fight with me, you can come at any time. I''ll beat you like this at any time and let you continue to cast." Leyi replied very easily.


    "..." Xu Haowen almost ran over 10000 crazy grass mud horses in his heart. He was so cruel that he couldn''t stab Leyi to death with a knife on the spot.


    "Who are you? Why is it related to song Xixi again? " Xu Haowen asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but if you want to be friends with me, you will get a lot of benefits in the future." Yue Yi said.


    At first, he didn''t know that Xu Haowen actually knew Su yun''er, and it seemed that he had a good relationship. This makes Leyi have an idea that it might be much easier to win over Xu Haowen and get close to Su yun''er.


    Fortunately, they still have a common topic and common values, that is, they hate Liu very much.


    This makes Leyi feel that there is still a chance to woo this person.


    "Why are you so cheeky? I''ll make friends with you? Who are you? Can I use Xu Haowen to work with you? Need the benefit of your charity? " Xu Haowen disdains to say that he is a great childe, but what is Leyi? As far as Leyi''s shabby clothes are concerned, he doesn''t like them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Maybe I can help you catch up with Su yun''er." Leyi''s words are amazing.


    "What? Catch up with Su yun''er? Just you? Why? " Xu Haowen sneered.


    "I beat you up, and I''ll beat Liu up right now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Haowen doesn''t speak any more. He finds that talking to Leyi is just asking for no fun. If eyes can kill people and make people pregnant, Xu Haowen''s eyes have made Leyi die a hundred times and have at least six babies.


    "In any case, it''s what I want to see when I clean up Liu, too. When I finish cleaning up Liu, I''ll settle the accounts with him slowly." Xu Haowen decided in his heart.


    The car circled most of the way around the city, and finally came to the nearby time entertainment company.


    Xu Haowen said: "yun''er is a girl with a strong sense of responsibility, so no matter what day it is, she will stay here for a few hours, and so will Liu, the follower, who must have followed here."


    "There are more people here. There are a lot of reporters at ordinary times. " Yue Yi said.


    "Song Xixi and other stars won''t come to the company this weekend. Where are the reporters from?" Xu Haowen said contemptuously.


    "Weekend?" Leyi looks at the calendar of his mobile phone. It seems that it''s really a weekend, and at the gate of time entertainment company, it seems that there is no reporter waiting, cold and quiet.


    The car slowly drove along a row of green belts. Finally, they saw Su yun''er''s Ferrari 458 in the open parking lot near the company. Next to Ferrari, there was a white Bentley, which looked very expensive.


    "Sure enough, the white Bentley is Liu''s car." Xu Haowen said lightly.


    Leyi nodded, and then thought about how to do it.


    "Liu is also not so easy to deal with, he has learned Muay Thai, if you fight with me, I may not be able to easily beat him, and, wait, even if he left here, also drive away, maybe also with yun''er, how do you do it?" Xu Haowen asked faintly. Only when he got here did he realize that it was far from easy to beat Liu as he thought, but it was not easy to beat him if he wanted to.


    "It''s easy. Just wait and see." Leyi laughs, and then gets out of the car. In a garbage can on the side of the road, he takes out a huge black plastic bag and picks up half of the unfinished watermelon. Together with, back to Xu Haowen''s car.


    Xu Haowen immediately covered his nose and yelled, "what are you doing? What are you doing with the garbage in my car?"

 Chapter 268

    "You''ll find out later." With a mysterious look on his face, Leyi asked, "do you know Liu''s phone number?"


    "Of course, you want to call him out? Would he be so stupid? You call him and he comes out? " Xu Haowen cold road.


    "You don''t care what I do, you give me the number first." Leyi has decided to find a way to shout out Liu, and as for what to do, just give it to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao has a lot of lol friends, and they are boring to moldy. Just give them a voice and ask them to help. They can follow that number to call each other, life can''t take care of themselves, what software can''t stop.


    And in Leyi''s opinion, with Liu''s personality, if he is scolded, he will go to another place.


    However, when Xu Haowen was looking for the number, they saw that the white Bentley in the open parking lot suddenly moved. It''s coming out.


    Seeing this, Xu Haowen immediately drove away his Lamborghini and hid in the shade of a ring tree here.


    Leyi said with a smile: "it''s good. You don''t have to make a phone call. You''ll send it to your door. Mr. Xu, let''s go. "


    Xu Haowen clenched his teeth, but he also followed Leyi out of the car. He wanted to see how Leyi could force Liu to get out of the car.


    Liu is also in Bentley''s car at the moment. While talking on the phone, he recalls what he promised Su yun''er. He said that he would drive Leyi away in one day and never show up in the capital.


    In this case, since he has already spoken, he naturally wants to do what he says. Otherwise, he will have no credibility in front of Su yun''er in the future.


    As for Su yun''er''s promise not to harm Le Yi''s life, he sneered, "maiming the man named Le Yi and throwing him to other provinces, it''s not harming his life, it''s also a kind of kindness."


    He took the phone and suddenly got through.


    "Hello, Lao Hei? I want to do something with you. I don''t know if you''re interested. It''s easy to talk about the price. It''s just that I want to abolish one person. It''s so simple. " Liu also said as he drove away from time entertainment company and walked along a long green belt. When he was just halfway there, suddenly more than half of the watermelons flew into the air.


    It''s a long lost watermelon. It''s rotten and stinky.


    Bang!


    The watermelon came straight in and hit the windshield of the white Bentley.


    Suddenly, the red juice splashed all over the car, dirty and smelly.


    "Grass, who the hell is throwing things?" Liu was also on fire at that time. Halfway through the phone call, he suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped the car.


    Opening the door, Liu ran out and turned to the other side of the green belt to see who was teasing him.


    The green belt here is rectified by a special horticulturist. It is very high, about two meters high, and its shape is very strange. On this side of the green belt, you can''t see the other side at all.


    Just as Liu Yiwu was about to turn and look this way, suddenly, a dark shadow in the shade of the tree jumped down and put a black garbage bag on his head. Then he was beaten violently.


    Leyi also skillfully slapped him on the neck. With this slap, Liu''s abusive voice stopped and fainted.


    Behind a big tree, Xu Haowen suddenly came out. When he saw that Leyi had brought down Liu, he also had a kind of worry. He thought that if Leyi killed Liu in this way, wouldn''t he have become an accomplice?


    He immediately asked, "what have you done to him?"


    "I just fainted. Don''t you want to hit him? Hurry up. I''ll wake up later, but I won''t have a chance. " Yue Yi said. As he spoke, he stripped off his clothes and trousers.


    Xu Haowen came to Liu Yiwu''s side and explored Liu Yiwu''s pulse. As expected, he was ok, but he just fainted. Suddenly, without saying a word, he stepped on Liu''s right hand and said, "Ma Dan, laugh at my lameness? I want your right hand in plaster, too


    Xu Haowen is wearing leather shoes. It''s estimated that Liu''s right hand is very uncomfortable. It''s also estimated that he really wants to go to the hospital for plaster casting.


    Then Xu Haowen kicked Liu Yiwu on the chin. His plan was to ask Liu Yiwu to follow what kind of injury he suffered.


    "Mom, I dress like a dog every day. I still have so much hair gel on my hair. Do you want to soak yun''er? I''ll cut your hair again, and you''re still smelly. " Xu Haowen touched the body, did not find the scissors, only found a lighter.


    As soon as he squatted down, he pointed his hair, which was sprayed with a lot of hair gel.


    Hair is flammable. When it comes to fire, it burns.


    Xu Haowen didn''t burn all his hair, only the middle one, and then put out the fire. In this way, Liu, who originally looked handsome, became a bald man.


    "Lying trough, so poisonous." Leyi deeply sympathizes with Liu.


    Looking around, I suddenly heard footsteps not far away. Leyi patted Xu Haowen and took him away from the green belt on the other side.


    Liu Yiwu''s clothes were all taken away by Leyi, and the last thong was not left. He was thrown into the garbage can in the distance.


    Then they made a circle, went back to the Lamborghini and quietly went back the same way.


    Xu Haowen teased Liu once and felt very happy. Along the way, he had a smile on his face.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Xu." Leyi clapped his hands and looked relaxed.


    Xu Hao text want to recall a, but think of the festival with Leyi, mouth words Sheng stop.


    "Mr. Xu, now we are on the same boat. You should be polite to your friends, right?"


    "Who are your friends?"


    "When you teased Liu Yiwu just now, I took some pictures. If you are not friends with me, I think you can show them to Liu Yiwu another day."


    "I don''t want you to be big..." Xu Haowen was furious on the spot. He was secretly photographed by Yue Yi just now when he played a trick on Liu.


    Leyi said with a smile: "seriously, I want to make you a friend. If you really mind if I beat you last time, I''ll treat you to dinner another day?"


    "Who wants you to invite me to dinner?"


    "Then you can treat me to dinner!"


    "..." Xu Hao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He gritted his teeth for a long time and said, "you and I haven''t finished yet."


    "So I have to send the photos to Liu. If Liu is willing to make friends with me, I will deal with you in the same way next time." Leyi said without salt.


    "I..." Xu Haowen stopped the car and was furious. He was so arrogant that he was coerced like this.


    However, he turned to think that if Leyi used today''s method to make fun of him, he was really defenseless. And if Leyi runs away, where is he going to find Leyi for revenge? As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. If Leyi is after him, it''s really a big problem.


    "Why do you have to be friends with me? "I''m not a slouch!" Xu Haowen is very puzzled. It''s clear that Leyi beat him last time, and now he wants to make friends with him. What''s the reason?


    "Because I think you''re better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 269

    "Maybe I can help you catch up with Su yun''er." Yue Yi said that after today''s contact, Su yun''er''s iceberg image is not much in his heart anyway. This kind of cold beauty, strong woman is not his favorite, so he thinks he can save the country, help Xu Haowen catch up with Su yun''er, and then use Xu Haowen''s relationship to see if he can go to Su''s old house.


    "Who wants your help? Just you? Have you ever had a girlfriend? Have you ever met a woman? " Xu Haowen asked haughtily.


    "Girlfriends, yes." Yue Yi thinks for a moment that his elder sister Qiu is already his woman, and naturally she is also his girlfriend.


    "How many are there?" Xu Haowen asked faintly.


    "One."


    "Just one. What do you say? Do you know how many women I have? All the women I''ve played with can form a company. I''ve played with women since I was a freshman in high school. Up to now, do you think I need you to help me pursue Su yun''er Xu Haowen said impatiently.


    "It''s hard to say. If you have the ability, why don''t Su yun''er give you a good look?"


    "You..." Xu Haowen stares at Yue Yi, suddenly thinks of something and asks, "what''s your purpose? As the saying goes, I can''t get up early without profit. You help me pursue Su yun''er. What do you want? "


    Yue Yi really felt a bit hard to answer when he asked this question. After a little thought, he simply said: "in fact, I want to pursue song Xixi, but Su yun''er always blocks my way. I think, ah, if you get to song Xixi, and then I''m friends with you again, so Su yun''er won''t stop me any more?"


    This reason is reasonable. Recently, Leyi had an affair with song Xixi. If there is no scandal, he says that he wants to pursue song Xixi, then Xu Haowen will think that he is a toad and wants to eat swan meat. Who do you think you are? A loser, also want to play the idea of big star song Xixi?


    But with the bombing of two scandals, and with the words of Leyi, it seems to have a lot of weight. No one will doubt that he is a toad and wants to eat swan meat. Even if he is really a toad, it is a toad with only ability.


    "Why do I have to pursue Su yun''er?" Xu Haowen then asked: "although Su yun''er is really beautiful, she is not my favorite type. It''s none of my business who pursues her."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to chase her? Since you don''t want to chase her, why did you come to her this morning? " Le Yi also asked.


    Xu Haowen opened his mouth and wanted to answer, but suddenly he thought, why do you want to tell Leyi?


    He was persuaded by his family. They didn''t like that Su yun''er was always followed by Liu. They were afraid that Liu would really soak Su yun''er in the future. In that case, the Liu family would be Su''s in laws, and their status would be higher than their Xu family. In the past, the two affiliated families were equal, but if Liu really got Su yun''er, the balance of equality would be broken immediately, and the Xu family would definitely be short forever.


    Therefore, the Xu family is far sighted. How can this happen? That''s why Xu Haowen, no matter what, must stop Liu from chasing Su Yuner.


    It''s better for Xu Haowen to get Su yun''er in front of Liu.


    But


    Is Su yun''er so easy to soak?


    She is a genius, a genius with high intelligence quotient. At the age of 15, she was admitted to purple University. Compared with Xu Haowen and Liu Haowen, at the age of 15, they didn''t even know how to calculate the area of parallelogram.


    So, whether it''s Xu Haowen or Liu, in fact, in front of Su yun''er, there''s a lot of pressure. And in the face of Su yun''er''s wisdom, they can''t seem to hide any secrets.


    It is for these reasons that Xu Haowen chooses not to approach Su yun''er. But the Liu family''s Liu is also different, Liu is also thick skinned enough to fight every day.


    "No matter who is chasing her, we can''t let Liu chase her." Xu Haowen said that no matter what, he didn''t have much interest in Su yun''er.


    "That''s OK. Someone will like Su yun''er. I have a cousin. Maybe he likes it. Anyway, you know Su yun''er. Gai ming''er can find some opportunities for my cousin to develop with her, OK?" Yue Yi said.


    "What is it to me? Your cousin wants to chase Su yun''er. Does it have anything to do with me? Why should I help you? "


    "Well, maybe I can take these photos and ask Liu to help. I guess he will help."


    "... you''re tough." After all, Xu Haowen compromises. He finds that in the face of Leyi''s scoundrels, he really has nothing to do with Leyi. Let''s fight. He can''t fight. Let''s be reasonable. People are not reasonable at all.


    "In two days, Tuesday, Su yun''er''s birthday, there will be a birthday party. If you want to go, I''ll get you an invitation." Xu Haowen said.


    "OK, eh, Su yun''er''s birthday? What''s your birthday? "


    "Eighteen."


    "She''s not eighteen yet."


    "What do you think?"


    "Look at her so cold, I always feel that there is a maturity that does not match her age."


    "Well, that''s what I don''t like about her." Xu Haowen said.


    "Speaking of it, your girlfriend last time was also very beautiful. She was protruding forward and backward. She was very good."


    "What''s your business?"


    "When I first saw your girlfriend, I decided that I would make you a friend."


    "I''m... I''m big... Sir!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the end, Leyi really went to stay in caoban International Hotel, and it was Mr. Xu who drove him there "warmly". Although Mr. Xu''s face is full of 100000 unwilling words.


    Tuesday''s birthday party will be held on the coast of Xinghai in the east city. There is a large manor of the Su family. It is built near the sea and has beautiful scenery. Those who want to attend the party must hold an invitation letter.


    Mr. Xu said that he could get two photos for Leyi, provided that Leyi had to delete the photos from his mobile phone.


    For this request, Leyi readily agreed.


    After staying at the caoban International Hotel, Leyi tells Wu Tao that Wu Tao has gone crazy these days after he bought a car. It was a quiet night. Staying in caoban Hotel, no one bothers me at night. Leyi sleeps at ease.


    In the morning, he received a call from Chen Jingdong, Chen yingci''s uncle.


    Since Chen Jingdong called, it means that he may have arrived in the capital and will come to collect the paintings.


    Thinking that another 120 million will be put into his pocket soon, Leyi has a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 270

    When the phone is connected, Leyi greets Chen Jingdong, and the result is exactly what Leyi expected. Chen Jingdong has come to the capital in person and is now somewhere in the south city.


    Leyi told him where he lived, and then Chen Jingdong said that he immediately sent someone to drive over and inspect the goods, so that he could trade on the spot.


    For Chen Jingdong''s cheerfulness, Leyi naturally can''t wait. After hanging up, it took about 40 minutes. Chen Jingdong and his group had already come. He took five people with him, one of whom was still the female secretary.


    When the secretary was in lengjiang City, she was very conservative in her clothes, but she seemed to let go a lot here. Black skirt with black stockings and low collar shirt set off the snow-white business line full and mellow.


    Looking at Chen Jingdong''s occasional eye to eye contact with the female secretary, Leyi feels as if he has found something.


    "Little brother Leyi will enjoy it. He lives in the best hotel in Beijing. He must be very sure of his exam results when he comes to Beijing so early." Chen Jingdong said with a smile.


    "If you make money, naturally you have to enjoy it. If you don''t have money, why do you keep it?" Yue Yi shrugs.


    "What about the painting? Is the painting right here? I have something else to do in the afternoon. If the painting is here, we can trade it immediately after checking it. Then I have to do other things. " Chen Jingdong said, with a look of daily management.


    Yue Yi nodded his head, but without much nonsense, he took out the painting directly.


    With his previous experience, he has a higher level in this time, and the shrimp is lifelike, which is deep in the mystery of Qi Baishi''s brushwork.


    As the painting spread out on the table, Chen Jingdong immediately asked the four experts to examine it. This is a famous painting with a value of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of digits. You have to look at it carefully.


    The experts took a magnifying glass and various other tools, and then compared and touched them. They examined the whole clock for half a year.


    Then they went to Chen Jingdong and whispered a few words.


    Immediately, Chen Jingdong said, "brother Leyi is really good. I didn''t expect to get old Mr. Baishi''s painting."


    "I didn''t get it. My family got it." Leyi said.


    "The painting was verified by these four experts and was considered to be authentic, but there was no seal on the back. They thought it was Mr. Baishi''s early painting. You should know that the price of a painter''s early, middle and late paintings is different. It is the best work to see all kinds of green and astringent in the early stage, mature in the middle stage and reach the peak in the later stage. So... "


    "According to Mr. Chen, is this painting not very valuable?"


    "It''s not that it''s not worthless, but it''s a little more risky than that one. This may be Mr. Qi Baishi''s early painting. If I trade it for 120 million yuan, I may lose money. After all, 120 million is not a small amount. Well, I''ll buy this painting for 50 million, and I''ll take it to auction. If the money sold exceeds 50 million, I''ll give you 20% profit for the rest. How about that? " Chen Jingdong said.


    "We didn''t say that before. You said that every painting is 120 million."


    "This painting is not that one. It''s not the same thing. Besides, it''s the same thing to share profits afterwards."


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment, but he wanted to refuse it, but after thinking about it for a while, he finally agreed. Now he is not very willing to collect willpower for his paintings. There are two reasons. First, he is no longer short of money. Second, selling paintings takes both energy and time, and it is impossible to deceive people with fake works. If it goes on like this, it will be discovered sooner or later.


    So it''s not a long-term solution.


    "Well, 80 million. I don''t need you to pay me dividends afterwards, OK?" Leyi bargains. He thought that even if this painting was the last one he sold to Chen Jingdong, it wouldn''t make him any money. The so-called dividend after the event, who knows if he wants to find an excuse to deduct channel fees, advertising fees, red envelope fees and so on.


    Thinking that last time Yun wanqiu was in a hurry to use money, Chen Jingdong sent charcoal in the snow to buy "Hongfu girl". Yue Yi accepted his love, and this time it was a bargain for him.


    Listening to Leyi''s words, Chen Jingdong didn''t say anything for the time being, just with a smile on his face.


    Yue Yi seemed to be reluctant to see what he meant. He immediately said, "if Mr. Chen doesn''t want it, I can sell it to the Su family. Recently, someone from the Su family in Beijing asked about the painting. I believe that if they sell it to them for 80 million yuan, they should be happy to accept it. "


    The Su family is a giant in the capital. Chen Jingdong, even a local tyrant in a small place like lengjiang City, has heard of the Su family in the capital.


    In addition, recently Leyi had an affair with song Xixi. I can''t figure out what the relationship is with the Su family.


    Chen Jingdong immediately said, "yes, of course I do. But are you serious, little brother Leyi? 80 million. Don''t share it afterwards? "


    "No, it''s my last painting. It won''t be any more."


    "No, don''t say that. We can cooperate for a long time. As long as we have the goods, I want as much as I have here." Chen Jingdong said.


    Yue Yi chuckled: "seriously, there are so many famous paintings. It''s very rare to have these two. You can''t be greedy. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, so it is." Chen Jingdong smiles and then makes a gesture with her secretary.


    Then the female secretary discussed the transaction with Leyi. They took the painting on the spot, and the money was transferred to Leyi''s account in less than ten minutes.


    With this sum of money, Leyi''s confidence in the capital has been strengthened.


    After seeing Chen Jingdong off, Le Yi goes back to his room and thinks that sister Qiu is short of money abroad. I don''t know if she has used up the tens of millions she gave last time.


    He immediately made a phone call to ask her about her recent situation, and by the way, he got her another $30 million or $40 million.


    The first time I called, I didn''t get through. It rang for 60 seconds. It was all busy.


    The second time, more than 40 seconds later, someone answered.


    "Hello


    In the receiver, however, came the voice of a turbid and hoarse man.


    At first hearing the sound, Yue Yi turned her eyes and said, "who is this?" It seems that when sister Qiu went abroad at the beginning, she brought some distant relatives of the women. The man absolutely didn''t have them. So where did the man come from?


    "Who are you?" Leyi asked curiously.


    "Who are you?" Hoarse voice does not answer rhetorical questions, voice has a very inhuman indifference. From his voice, he was about thirty or forty years old.


    "Can you let Miss Yun wanqiu answer the phone?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, she? She can''t answer the phone right now. We''re on a private plane, heading home. We''ll be back in four hours. If you want to see her, oh, yes, it should be that if you want to see her in good condition, you''d better inform her powerful friend and let her friend come to the North District of Beijing to meet her. As for time, try your best. If it''s too late, you may never see this beautiful woman. "

 Chapter 271

    Hearing this, Yue Yi was so anxious that he couldn''t help adding a little more: "who are you? What have you done to her? "


    "It''s not up to you to ask me who I am. If you are her powerful friend, maybe we can go on." Said a hoarse voice on the phone.


    "What powerful friend?" Although Leyi knew something clearly in his heart, he still could not guess who the other party was or which family.


    "You don''t have to ask me about it. You can go to her friends and ask them one by one. The man with great powers will know. " Said the hoarse voice.


    "You don''t say anything. Where can I help her find that friend? At least tell me, who is the man with great powers? " Yue Yi asked.


    The other side pondered for a while, and seemed to think that Leyi''s words were reasonable, so he said: "her powerful friend is the one who once saved her life and saved her innocence. He should be a man. If you want to save her, you''d better hurry to find that person."


    "If you find him, where to find you, give me a specific address." Yue Yi asked.


    The opposite person hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "well, if you find someone, let him call. At that time, I will tell you the address. Her friend should still be in lengjiang city. You should hurry to find him. I only give you three days. If you don''t find out the man in three days, I will sell her and make her a prostitute. "


    Listening to the phone, Leyi''s teeth almost broke, and his right fist was also loud.


    "Dudududu..."


    On the phone, the opposite party hung up after saying this sentence. Leyi looked at the time. It''s just one o''clock at noon. The hoarse voice said that they were flying back to China in four hours.


    "It''s the Liu family. It must be the Liu family. He asked me to go to Beicheng district. Beicheng District of Beijing is the site of the Liu family. Only the Liu family knows that sister Qiu was saved. Damn it


    Yue Yi guesses that the person who kidnapped Yun wanqiu is more worried. Cloud late autumn fell into the hands of the Liu family, and is about to be brought back to the Liu family. If she is really taken to Liu''s home, it is not so easy to save her with Leyi''s ability.


    "If I want to save sister Qiu, I have to catch them before they go back to Liu''s home. Now they are still on the plane. I can use the four hours to locate them, and then kill them halfway to save sister Qiu."


    Leyi quickly made a plan. The North District of Beijing is the headquarters of the Liu family. If sister Qiu is really caught in the Liu family, where there are many dragons and tigers hidden, Leyi can''t save her with his own strength. Instead, he will let himself in.


    He thought about it and immediately dialed a phone number to ask for help.


    "Brother Le, why do you call me when you have time? Isn''t it that the relationship with Su yun''er has been well established? " Jiang Li''s laughing voice came from the phone.


    But Leyi didn''t have the heart to joke with him. He said directly, "I want you to do me a favor now. It''s very important. "


    "Oh? If you can help me, I will do my best. " Jiang Li said politely.


    "Since you were able to make jammers last time, if I asked you to check a phone number for me and locate it by the way, I think you could find it, too?" Leyi said.


    "This... This is not a problem, as long as you spend a little money and get help through the relationship, it can be done in ten minutes." Jiang Li said that he is a local snake in the capital. He has been here for so many years, and he knows a lot of capable people.


    "How much do you want? Give me your account and I''ll call you right away."


    "Money is not necessary. It doesn''t take much money. Give me half an hour, and I''ll give you news in half an hour."


    "Besides, I want you to do me a second favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "After you''ve positioned me, I want you to help me save someone."


    "Save people? What''s going on here? "


    "I don''t have time to say more about what happened. I just hope you can help me."


    Jiang Li pondered for a while and said, "brother Le, you and I are in a cooperative relationship. But if you ask me to take risks, I can refuse. I think you should also know very well that I am wanted by various families now. My identity is very sensitive. I can''t go out in a swagger."


    "I''ll ask you if you want to help or not. If you don''t, you can go and get it yourself, and I don''t want it." Leyi threatened.


    He also knows that Jiang Li''s wish is to get xuangui amber as the main amber. Although Jiang Li says on the surface that if the main amber is found, he can give it to Leyi, as long as Leyi takes revenge for him. But how could he have such a simple purpose? In the end, the main amber is definitely what he wants to capture.


    And if he wants to capture an important part of xuangui amber, he must have a strong assistant, that is, Leyi. Without Leyi, he can''t do anything. It''s too weak to be against the Liu family, the Su family and the Qin family.


    "Brother Le, you are forcing me. In that case, I want to hear the truth from you. Who was saved this time? Who saved people? " Jiang Li asked.


    Leyi didn''t hide: "it''s my girlfriend who is being rescued. She was hijacked by the Lius. Now she is on the plane and is going back to China. So far, she has about three hours to go. My girlfriend can''t be taken back to the Liu family by them. Once they take her to the Liu family, I don''t think I can save her, so... "


    "So you''re going to intercept on the way?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Robbing people in the hands of the Liu family is like robbing food from the tiger''s mouth. First of all, you don''t know how many strong people there are. Secondly, most of the places where they get off the plane are in Beicheng District, which is their own territory. It''s not far away when they get out of the airport and go back to the old house of the Liu family. If you want to do it, you have to use thunder. If you slow down, their people will arrive immediately. At that time, not only you, And your girlfriends are going to die. " Jiang Li said.


    "I can''t manage that much. I just want to ask you whether you can help or not." Leyi asked coldly.


    If he is only one person, the strength is not enough, but if Jiang Li helps, the odds will be much better. In addition, Wu Tao also wants to shout in the past, and he will be a big help.


    Jiang Li was silent and didn''t answer immediately. Deep in his Dantian, his mind was asking a middle-aged man with a feather fan and a silk scarf. This man was as rich as jade. He was sitting behind a table, and he had the meaning of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away.


    "Mr. Zhuge, in your opinion, should I help this time or not?" Jiang Li''s mind sends a voice to ask a way.

 Chapter 272

    The man sitting behind the table shook his feather fan and said, "if you start in the capital, you will inevitably be exposed. Originally, only the Qin family was chasing you. Because the Qin family recruited Sima family as their son-in-law, they are our enemies since ancient times. As for the Liu family and Su family, at least they have not targeted us. If we help Leyi to save his girlfriend this time, we are bound to fight with the Liu family. At that time, there will be a conflict, and the Liu family will hate us from now on. "


    "So Mr. Zhuge doesn''t suggest that I help him?" Jiang Li asked.


    "However, if he doesn''t help him, if he is in danger by himself, he is afraid that he will be captured by the Liu family. Even if he runs away, he will hate us and hate us for not helping him. I''m afraid that from now on, the alliance will be in vain, and he won''t help us any more about master Xuan GUI''s amber. In a word, there are advantages and disadvantages in this matter. If you help him, there will be risks, but if you remember his feelings, he will do his best in the matter of master xuangui amber. And if you don''t help him, you''ll chill his heart. If you cooperate in the future, you''ll have to be different, and it''s hard to make up your mind. " Mr. Zhuge said.


    "In your opinion, sir?" Jiang Li asked patiently.


    "We can help, but we must also pay attention to our own safety. He doesn''t know that you have force, so you don''t have to show up in person to help. You just need to help him summon wind and rain and create an appropriate environment. In this way, we can not only protect ourselves, but also make him owe a favor. " Mr. Zhuge said.


    "All right, sir, that''s what you mean."


    After discussing with Mr. Zhuge in Dantian, Jiang Li talks to Yue Yi on the phone: "brother Le, since you and I have made a blood alliance, naturally I want to help you, but you also know that the owner of xuangui amber has the weakest fighting power. I don''t have the ability of close combat, so if I help you, I can only help you borrow wind and rain. What do you think?"


    Leyi listened to him and thought about it. Although Leyi knew that Jiang Li had some secrets to keep, he also knew that the way of dealing with people was to see through and not to say through. If everything was said through among allies, it would destroy harmony. Since Jiang Li is willing to help, he is satisfied with this step.


    "Xuangui amber can call the wind and the rain. Zhuge Liang borrowed an arrow from the grass boat in the Three Kingdoms period and borrowed the southeast wind. If you borrow the wind and the rain, what kind of environment can you create?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I''ll go to the North District now, and help you locate the location of your mobile phone number. As long as I detect that the mobile phone signal appears in the North District, I''ll send you a storm immediately, OK?" Jiang Li said.


    The xuangui amber on Jiang Li''s body is A-level amber, which was separated by his ancestor Jiang Wei himself at that time. Its power is 30% of that of the main amber. As for how much wind and rain we can borrow, it''s only time to see.


    "Well, thank you very much." After Leyi hung up, he called Wu Tao and called the boy over.


    It''s rare that Wu Tao didn''t go out this afternoon. After receiving a call from Leyi, he arrived at the bottom of the hotel where Leyi lived in about ten minutes and drove to pick him up himself.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you calling me in such a hurry?" Wu Tao asked curiously.


    Yue Yi said: "sister Qiu was arrested. It was the Liu family who did it. I''m going to save her now, so I need your help."


    "Damn, the Lius actually caught sister Qiu, lying in the trough. They want to die?" Wu Tao was also indignant and angry.


    "No more nonsense. Now you take me to Beicheng district and the airport. We''ll wait for a rabbit."


    "Good!"


    Ferrari starts to move towards the north urban area. On the way, Leyi also asks Zhao Yun about how many wishes he has collected so far.


    Zhao Yun said: "Lord Hui, up to now, the received energy of willpower has been able to support nine instantaneous movements, and willpower is continuously increasing. The rise of scandal has made willpower energy expand again, and it is estimated that it will continue to surge in the next few days."


    "Nine times, good!" Yue Yi nodded his head and then asked Zhao Yun, "in other words, if I want to upgrade Wu Tao''s poor amber from grade e to grade C, what should I do?"


    "Lord, are you going to upgrade for your cousin''s son?"


    "That''s right, otherwise the amber power of level E is too weak. In case there are many experts of the other side, we can''t save people at that time, but we will build ourselves in." Yue Yi said.


    "My Lord, your worry is not unreasonable, but..."


    Zhao Yun is still worried that Wu Tao''s heart will swell, but he thinks about it. Now that Leyi firmly wants to save people, there is nothing to worry about. If Wu Tao''s strength does not increase, the success rate of saving people this time will be greatly reduced.


    "Just upgrade. As long as the Lord himself takes out his son amber, and then takes it back to his own elixir field, and the master amber supplies it with energy, it can be upgraded to level C at that time."


    After all, it''s only level C, not level B or level A. Zhao Yun doesn''t think it''s a big problem at this level. And the strength of C-level amber is also very strong. It can possess 15% of the strength of the main amber.


    5% for Grade E, 10% for grade D, 15% for Grade C, 20% for Grade B and 30% for Grade A.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever turned on 100% of the power. Even at the beginning of Zhao Yun, at most, he turned on 30% to 40% of the power. Therefore, A-level amber is already very strong, B-level and C-level amber is also very strong, even if d-level amber can grasp well, it is also very strong.


    This time, Leyi plans to upgrade Wu Tao''s Amber to level C. on the one hand, he thinks level D is not very safe. On the other hand, he also thinks that although Wu Tao''s mind is not very stable, he is still sensible. Given the strength of level C, it''s not a big problem.


    "Wu Tao, I''m now upgrading your sub amber. After upgrading, it will reach level C amber and can possess 15% of the power of the main amber. It''s three times as much as you used to be. After you get this power, I hope you don''t inflate yourself. You must keep your heart Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    Wu Tao''s eyes brightened when he heard that. He was excited for several days when he got grade e amber. Now Le Yi said that he would upgrade him to grade C, which is three times as much as before. He immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Brother Yi, don''t worry, I will not change my heart and will not expand."


    Yue Yi suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on Wu Tao''s chest. Then the light flashes. He really takes out the e-level amber, and then he puts it back into his Dantian. After the scarlet light of his Dantian, the amber is vomited out in a moment, and it has been upgraded to level C.


    After reaching grade C, the color and texture of this piece of amber are several times stronger than before. The whole amber is the same as the red agate, and the poor statue with wings is more and more ferocious.


    "Here you are!" Upgraded to level C, Leyi re penetrated the amber into Wu Tao''s body.

 Chapter 273

    When the amber of grade C was injected into Wu Tao''s body, he also felt the change of his body. Amber once into the body, it is with their own integration, a lot of small changes, they can be discerning.


    For example, Wu Tao can immediately feel that his body seems to be more sensitive, and the activity of cells can almost be felt.


    "Brother Yi, can I really be three times better than before?" Wu Tao is almost ready to try.


    "Of course, the e-level sub amber can only cast its ability once a day, while the d-level sub amber can cast its ability twice a day, and the C-level sub amber can cast its ability three times a day. If you are strong enough in the future, then you can use it three times in a row. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s not just Wu Tao. If he''s strong enough, he can do it continuously.


    But it''s not easy to achieve that kind of strong physique?


    "Brother Yi, I remember you said that C-level amber has three abilities, right? Song Yi, the poor and strange son of amber, had his own little Jiujiu. He wanted to make the Qin army and Zhao army lose each other, so he delayed attacking for more than a month. At that time, Xiang Yu was furious and killed Song Yi with a knife. Instead, Xiang Yu led the army to Julu. You should know that Xiang Yu had only 50000 troops at that time, while the Qin army had 400000. There was a big gap between them, If they were defeated, they would die, which gave the soldiers a lot of courage. In the end, they united with other forces to defeat the Qin army at one stroke, and even forced General Zhang Han to surrender.


    This is the origin of Julu hexagram. It is very similar to us now. We are few, but the other party must have more people than us, and we are on their territory. It seems that if you want to win this war, you have to have Xiang Yu''s determination to break the bridge. "


    "In the battle of Julu, Xiang Yu won in the end, that is to say, we will win in the end this time?"


    "You can say that." Jiang Li nodded and said that he was not perfunctory. The divination just now was one of his abilities. He also used the power of xuangui amber to divine the hexagram of Julu.

 Chapter 274

    "How''s it going with positioning?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve asked a trustworthy person to help me. He''s paid for it. He''s reliable. He made the jammer. As soon as he detects the result, he will send a message to me immediately. " Jiang Li smiles and takes out his mobile phone. Then he looks at it and says, "there''s a message coming from Cao Cao."


    He pointed the screen of his mobile phone to Leyi, and Leyi immediately saw this line on the screen: "the target is close to Japan."


    If you calculate the distance, it''s almost this position. You can fly back in more than an hour.


    "Wait. When the plane lands here, he will inform us. In addition, if they change the route at that time, he will also inform us temporarily. It''s a good position. If they don''t take this road, we''ll catch them temporarily. It''s too late. "


    Along this road, there is a hub traffic road not far away, so Jiang said that the location here is OK, even if the route is changed temporarily, you can quickly catch up with it. But if you do it in the hub area, it''s much more dangerous.


    Leyi didn''t speak any more. He calmed down and waited.


    There is still more than an hour left, which is undoubtedly very difficult. Now he is worried about whether sister Qiu has been treated by them. At the same time, he also regretted that when he was working in Liang Jun''s house, why didn''t he do it thoroughly and directly killed Liu Changqing and killed Liang Jun by the way. In this way, it won''t spread to Liu''s family later.


    Unfortunately, time can''t go back. What you miss, you miss, and you can''t make up for it.


    Jiang Li looks at Yue Yi with a smile, and at the same time he also looks at the "Julu hexagram". As a matter of fact, the meaning of this hexagram is twofold. The first is that if you have the determination to burn the boat, it is not impossible to successfully rescue people. The success rate is still very high.


    After all, Leyi has a poor master''s amber, and Jiang Li also has an A-level xuangui amber. In addition, Jiang Li guesses that Leyi must have other helpers, such as his cousin.


    He also knows about a cousin of Leyi. Recently, he also watched entertainment news and saw Wu Tao on the news. As a cousin of Leyi, will Wu Tao not have amber?


    "His cousin may also have an A-class amber. Besides his cousin, I don''t know if there are any other helpers. At least I didn''t feel it. But even if there are only three of us, then the lineup is not weak. It must be more than enough to save a woman Jiang said.


    This time, the Liu family never expected that Leyi would cut off people so quickly, and the people they escorted Yun wanqiu would never have too many experts.


    Therefore, with Yue Yi and his cousin, and Jiang Li himself, is there any reason to return without success?


    "Just..."


    Jiang Li laughed and said in his heart, "before the battle of Julu, Xiang Yu''s reputation was not prominent, but after Julu, his reputation spread all over the world. This is the second phase of the hexagram, which shows that the birth of qiongqi amber will be known by people after this time. No matter how well this Leyi disguises himself, the pressure from now on will never be small. "


    Jiang Li didn''t tell Yue Yi about the hidden second hexagram.


    He only chatted with the refined middle-aged man behind the table in Dantian: "Mr. Zhuge, I don''t know if I''m right about this hexagram?"


    Mr. Zhuge nodded slightly: "yes, you have a high understanding of divination. It''s not inferior to Jiang Wei at that time!"


    "Mr. Zhuge praised me falsely. How can I compare Xiaosheng with my ancestors? My ancestors are great heroes. But I''m just a nameless character who was chased and killed by others. It''s very embarrassing to mention that." Jiang Li said.


    Mr. Zhuge said with a smile: "time has changed, you have today''s situation, which is not to blame, but after today, your pressure will be much easier."


    "Sir, it means that once the poor amber of Leyi is exposed, the people of the three families will only focus on the poor amber and no longer pay attention to me, right?" Jiang Li knows what he means.


    "Yes, poor amber ranked second, which was owned by Zhao Yun at that time. With poor amber, Zhao Yun was once famous in the first battle of Changbanpo and nearly killed Cao Cao in seven out of a million Cao Cao troops. Moreover, Zhao Yun, who owns rare amber, has never been defeated before he was 50 years old. He can be called a general who always wins. This is enough for the three families to covet. By comparison, what you have in your hand is only A-level xuangui amber, while what Leyi has in his hand is poor master amber. It goes without saying who is more attractive. " Mr. Zhuge said.


    "But even if the Liu family knew that poor amber was born, they might not know that it was poor amber." Jiang Li said.


    "It''s true that the Lius really don''t know this, but we can reveal the news, and by the way, we can reveal the news to the Qin and Su families. In this way, your pressure will be less." Mr. Zhuge said.


    "Wonderful, in this way, not only my pressure has been reduced, but also the three families will fight each other for the sake of poverty. Maybe they will fight each other, and it''s better to end up in a situation of three defeats and all injuries. In this way, I can go to Su''s old house and the other two places to explore xuangui''s amber, even without the help of Leyi." Jiang Li said.


    "In fact, it depends on whether you are cruel. If you are cruel enough, you can kill Leyi and replace him. His body is poor strange Lord amber, as long as he died, Lord amber can easily take away. At that time, are you still like a fish in water, the sky is high and the sea is wide with fish Mr. Zhuge offered advice.


    Jiang Li licked his lips. He had to say that Mr. Zhuge''s plan really made his heart beat.


    "It''s said that qiongqi amber has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, as well as the ability to move instantly. These abilities are extremely valuable and coveted. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhuge, you were well-known in the Three Kingdoms, and the romance of the Three Kingdoms of later generations even regarded you as a God and man, but you came up with such a vicious plan. If you say so, I can certainly kill him and take his place, but in this way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep well in the future Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha... You''ve been the prime minister since you were a child. How do you feel when you grow up? In fact, you''ve been thinking about him for a long time, but you''re not sure to kill him, are you Mr. Zhuge said with a smile.


    Jiang Li browed: "it seems that you can''t hide anything from me, sir. The owner of poor amber is really hard to kill, and he has a cousin. He doesn''t know what role he is. If he is a ruthless role, he will kill me for revenge, which has to be prevented."

 Chapter 275

    "What kind of role is his cousin? After this time, we will be able to find out. However, we should not worry about taking his poor amber. This kid Leyi seems to have no ambition, and he is not the kind of person who is good at calculation. He will use it first, and then seize his poor amber when he has no use value later. " Mr. Zhuge said.


    "Well."


    "Xuangui Amber''s ability and qiongqi Amber''s ability are just a match made in heaven. If these two kinds of amber are on the same person, they can be called invincible. At least no one can catch him. If he has any ideas, he can come and go freely, and no one can stop him." Mr. Zhuge said: "xuangui Amber''s" strategizing "ability can display the eye of heaven and observe the outside world at will, which is very suitable for the ability of instant movement. If instant movement is used casually, he doesn''t know whether the new place will be found or dangerous. If he has the ability to "strategize", he can first observe which place is safe, and then he can move to the past. "


    "Indeed, the combination of these two abilities is wonderful. Mr. Zhuge, why didn''t you take Zhao Yun''s poor amber in those years? Even if you didn''t take it, why didn''t you let Zhao Yun give you an A-class amber? " Jiang Li asked.


    Judging from his address and respect, the so-called Mr. Zhuge, who called himself the prime minister, was the famous Zhuge Liang in Longzhong during the Three Kingdoms period.


    Perhaps no one will know that Zhuge Liang''s soul did not turn into reincarnation, but fell into a Class-A xuangui amber.


    You should know that Zhuge Liang was wearing xuangui master amber. Later, after he died, master amber was given to his disciple Jiang Wei.


    His soul didn''t live in the main amber, but in the second A-class amber separated by Jiang Wei.


    "What does the prime minister want to do when he comes here? I''ve been a counselor for quite a long time. I''m not good at martial arts. What''s the use of it? " Mr. Zhuge said.


    "Mr. Zhuge, why don''t you give Zhao Yun a piece of A-level tortoise amber? Won''t he be more powerful?" Jiang Li asked.


    At that time, if Zhao Yun had A-level xuangui amber, combined with his own qiongqi amber, it would have been more powerful.


    "This is the way to control people. The first thing a commander should learn is to control his subordinates. If his subordinates are too capable, what will your situation be like?" Mr. Zhuge asked.


    Without thinking for a moment, Jiang Li said: "it''s like a monarch or a minister. If a monarch is strong, the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe, and the world will be sure."; If the minister is strong and the monarch is weak, the world will be turbulent and chaos will arise. Another example is medication, which stresses the way of the monarch and the minister. The monarch is the main medicine, and the minister is the auxiliary medicine. If the auxiliary medicine is too strong, the tonic will become a poison. "


    "Yes, you understand very well. Zhao Yun''s ability was very strong at that time. His fighting power was only second to Lv Bu''s, ranking second among the generals. Since he was so strong, why should he be made stronger? If the world is invincible, how to control him? In addition, if the prime minister sent him A-class amber, would not the rest of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also send it? We can''t favor one over the other! So I''m not going to send any of them. " Mr. Zhuge said that he was very resourceful.


    "That''s right. Only if the ability of the subordinates is within the scope of their own control, it will be good for everyone." Jiang Li nodded, and Mr. Zhuge''s words benefited him greatly.


    It''s not particularly difficult to wait for more than an hour. Jiang Li is in the grass, chatting with Mr. Zhuge in the Dantian. Leyi''s face is tense, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t know Jiang Li''s secret at all. He never thought that Jiang Li was secretly scheming against him, and even wanted to kill him instead.


    Now he only cares about whether sister Qiu is OK!


    "Ding Dong ~"


    A voice of receiving information suddenly rings out. Jiang Li smiles, picks up his mobile phone and looks at the information.


    The information is as follows: "the target has appeared at the airport in the North District, and is heading for the city of the North District, taking the main route."


    Seeing this message, Jiang Li said to le Yi, "it seems that brother Le has a good intuition. They are really coming this way."


    Hearing what he said, Yue Yi immediately turned around and said, "is the plane here? It''s coming this way? "


    "Yes, the message has been received." Jiang Li gave him a look at the information.


    When Leyi saw it, he immediately took out his mobile phone and talked to Wu Tao to make Wu Tao ready at any time.


    The airport is located in the city of Beicheng district. It takes about half an hour to pass by. If you drive fast, it only takes about 20 minutes. In other words, they are going to fight with the Liu family soon.


    "Brother Le, it''s up to you to save people. My actual combat ability is not strong. Your girlfriend is in their hands. At that time, you should be careful not to let them threaten you with your girlfriend." Jiang Li said.


    "I know. It won''t bother you." Yue Yi''s face shows a strong murderous air. Liu family dares to move his woman. This time, they have to move sister Qiu''s blood.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s up to you next. It''s better to let this route get the most rain and wind."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." With a smile on his face, Jiang Li clasped his fist and stepped back 50 meters away. Then he made a seal with his hands, forming a strange seal. Then he recited some words in his mouth, just like an ancient monk chanting scriptures.


    And as he read the Scriptures in his mouth, there were dark clouds in the clear sky. They suddenly appear, very strange, and these dark clouds gather, the sky suddenly becomes gloomy.


    The wind, starting to appear, cold, cold, blowing from the northwest.


    Originally, this season was about to wait for the cold current from Siberia, but Jiang Li borrowed the wind ahead of time and doubled it.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~~


    The wind from small to big, you can see a lot of dead grass in the wasteland are blown disorderly and fly, occasionally discarded plastic bags on the roadside are also like kites, blown up into the air, dancing.


    Tick


    Wu Tao''s words came from Leyi''s Bluetooth headset: "brother Yi, it''s raining. It''s strange. All of a sudden, it''s cloudy. The rain is so damn weird."


    Leyi''s face was dripped with a few drops of rain, which was very cold. At first, the rain was very slow and small, but after two or three minutes, it began to rain heavily. Drop by drop and big, just like the summer when suddenly there is a torrential rain.


    "Don''t talk. Pay attention to the road. I''ll call for help later. You''ll help me. Don''t be polite to the people of the Liu family." Yue Yi said in a low voice.


    "OK, brother Yi, don''t worry, my sword is already hungry and thirsty!" Wu Tao solemnly said the classic lines of manwang in lol game.

 Chapter 276

    This strange rain, crazy underground in the North District, while the South District, East District, it is calm, neither rain, but there is gentle sunshine in the sky.


    Jiang Li continued to seal. His face looked very serious. If he could summon such a strong wind and heavy rain, he would consume a lot of energy.


    "If I can save people this time, I will accept your kindness." Yue Yi said.


    Ginger from a smile, said: "the information is coming, you take my mobile phone to see if it is the car is approaching."


    Jiang Li''s seal is made by the wind and rain. This process can''t let go of the seal. So let Leyi go to get his mobile phone, and Leyi takes it out of his pocket. When a short message is sent, it''s a multimedia message. There''s only a simple satellite positioning map on it. There''s a red dot on it, indicating that it will be close to the road hub in another 10000 meters.


    Ten thousand meters, that''s twenty miles. Ten kilometers. It''s only a few minutes from the straight highway.


    Leyi is about three kilometers away from the road hub. If you subtract three kilometers from ten kilometers, you will only have more than six kilometers left.


    It''s about six kilometers away. In such weather, it''s about five minutes.


    After reading the information, Leyi returns the mobile phone to Jiang Li, and then quickly approaches the side of the road, squatting behind the traffic barrier.


    In this weather, dark clouds cover the top, the heavy rain is raging, and it''s hard to see if you hide on the side of the road.


    "Wu Tao, pay attention. They are coming in about five minutes. I''ll take the lead. You''ll follow me. I''ll attack in front of you. You''ll attack from behind. Remember, sister Qiu can''t get hurt." Yue Yi explained.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I won''t let my sister-in-law get hurt. I won''t be polite to the animals of the Liu family." Wu Tao firmly said that today his e-level sub amber has been upgraded. He is eager to try out how strong the C-level promotion is. Yue Yi also said that he has activated the ability of instant movement. Wu Tao''s C-level amber can also use this ability. At present, the instant movement of qiongqizhu amber can move 150 meters, while his C-level amber can move 150 meters, He can only have 15% of his power. That is to say, if Wu Tao moves instantaneously, he can move freely within a radius of 22 meters.


    But Leyi also said that the ability to move instantaneously is lack of energy at present. If you can''t use it, try not to use it. But if you are in danger, you must use it.


    Wu Tao touched the position of his chest. When he touched the pattern of C-grade amber, he closed his eyes and immediately "saw" everything within 22 square meters. It was a red circle. In this circle, he couldn''t feel any distance. As long as his heart moved, he could shuttle anywhere within 22 meters.


    "Shuang, the ability to move instantaneously needs willpower. My son amber is said to be able to collect the son willpower and return to the mother amber, forming an effect of the same origin. Brother Yi said that he can activate the ability of instant movement again. These scandals have helped him a lot. It seems that after this affair is over, I have to get some scandals to play with and collect my willpower. Otherwise, it will always consume brother Yi''s willpower. It''s a bit unkind. " Wu Tao knows that such an important ability as instant movement is used to escape and protect his life at the critical moment. But he doesn''t want to use such a cool ability only when saving his life. So he thinks that he can collect more wills. In this way, if he wastes more, Leyi won''t say anything and will not affect Leyi.


    "In addition, after I get used to instant movement, I can learn the third ability, which is called Tenglong Qishan. It is said that Zhao Yun only understood this third ability in those years. Nevertheless, Zhao Yun was ranked second among the generals in those years, which is very excellent. If I succeed, I will gallop in the capital. No one can do anything to me. " Wu Tao thought beautifully.


    It''s just dusk in the afternoon, but it''s almost the same as more than seven o''clock in the evening in Beicheng district.


    All the cars passing by turned on the lights one after another.


    Yue Yi squats behind the guardrail, closes his eyes and senses every car passing by. Qiongqi amber has a strong sense. As long as the Liu family gets close to here, he can quickly sense it.


    And three kilometers away from here, a car is coming here at a high speed.


    This car is a black Audi Q7, which was hit by the storm, so the wiper of this car is also swinging wildly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? How come it rained so heavily as soon as I came back? I had nothing to do on the plane before and I had seen the weather forecast. It was clear that it was sunny. How could it rain so heavily?" In the car, a man''s voice complained. He was the driver of the car. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, combing his hair.


    Behind him sat a man in a dark military coat and sunglasses. Suddenly, the man laughed hoarsely: "do you believe the weather forecast? In such a big country, especially in Beijing, the weather forecast is the most unreliable. You''d better believe it than me. "


    "Uncle, can you guess again?"


    "On the plane, I said, I guess it might rain. No, it''s going to rain. "


    "Come on, you were guessing. You thought I didn''t know?" The driver gave a slap, then looked in the rearview mirror at a woman sleeping next to the man in sunglasses.


    This woman is wearing a decent casual dress and Black Slim trousers, which shows her beautiful legs incisively and vividly. The upper part of the body, that tight white tunic, but also the waist, chest are very beautiful.


    Her hair, slightly wavy and slightly wine red. Her face, beautiful goose egg shape, that face white flawless, as if a jasper in general.


    In fact, the first time I saw this woman, the man who was driving had a kind of amazing feeling. In his heart, he felt that this woman was really the best, more beautiful than most of the women he had seen in recent decades. They are all in good shape.


    "Uncle, can I discuss something with you?" The man in the car laughed, a little shy and embarrassed.


    "What? You want to play with women, right? This woman is really beautiful, and she has a good figure. It won''t be boring to throw such a thing into bed for a year. " The husky man grinned coldly.


    "This... Uncle, you don''t want it, do you?" The driver asked awkwardly.

 Chapter 277

    "If I''m a teenager, I really want to, but with my age and experience, I''m not so interested in women anymore." The hoarse man said that his hoarse voice seems to be full of a kind of experience of all kinds of vicissitudes of the world. At the same time, he has seen all kinds of flashiness, money and beauty in the world. These are the pursuit of young people. At his age, what he wants more is power and reputation.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Since you don''t want to take this woman back, how about letting me enjoy it for a few days?" The man driving the car said with a bad smile.


    As early as when he was abroad, he wanted to fight against this beautiful woman, but his uncle urged him not to delay his time. It was a good piece of delicious food, and he didn''t have time to taste it.


    "The main purpose of catching this woman this time is to find out who killed Liu Changqing and others. If the murderer is found out in the end, the woman will be useless. At that time, no matter what you want to do with this woman, I have no interest Said the hoarse man.


    "Well, uncle, that''s what you said. When it''s over, this woman will be mine." The driver was very excited. Suddenly, just like the hormone, the speed of the car suddenly increased. He wants to go back early, as long as he goes back, hehe, he can take advantage of something.


    "Can you manage this woman? When we caught her, we were very aggressive. If we didn''t knock her out, would she be so peaceful? If she wakes up again, will she follow you? " A hoarse voice gave a laugh.


    "Well, I have too many ways to deal with women. Uncle, you can wait to open it. In a few days, I will definitely teach this woman to go up to the kitchen under the hall. In addition, I can call a bed. Ha ha..."


    "It''s raining hard. Don''t drive too fast."


    "Uncle, don''t you believe in my skills? I have ten years of experience in driving. I''m not bragging about this line. I can drive back with my eyes closed. Do you believe it


    "Talk big, be careful." Said the hoarse voice.


    "Hey, uncle, don''t believe it. Last time I went to Japan with some of my peers to play with those Japanese women, I got drunk near the airport. As a result, I drove back with my eyes narrowed." The man driving said with pride.


    "Ha ha, how dare you mention it? How many people were killed when you came back all the way? Do you calculate for yourself? " A hoarse voice snorted.


    "Er... This... It was an accident, but we had nothing to do with the whole car. That''s enough to show that I''m good at driving. Right? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and drive seriously."


    The Audi Q7 sped away. Just as the two people in the car were chatting, suddenly the windshield in front of the car was hit by a heavy object, "click", and the windshield in the driver''s position was broken.


    The driver looked flustered, immediately turned the steering wheel, but in this unprepared situation, the car suddenly ran out of control and hit the roadside guardrail.


    "Boom!"


    Because the car was driving too fast, the crash broke the guardrail directly. Half of the car ran past and the other half was stuck in the guardrail.


    The car''s air bag burst out due to the severe impact. However, the driver''s head still hit the steering wheel. When the glass broke before, the glass debris also scratched his face several times.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    The man was angry, kicked the door open and rushed down.


    But in the first second he got off the bus, a dark shadow rushed to the roadside, and a silver spear stabbed like lightning.


    "Poof."


    Blood splashes, and Leyi''s sudden attack has achieved the effect. This silver gun is the combination long gun he bought with a lot of money. If it is split, it can be hidden in the sleeve or pants leg, but when it is combined, it can be turned into a two meter long gun after stretching.


    "Ah ~ ~" this shot just stabbed the man driving in the stomach. Instead of pulling out the gun, Leyi pushed him through 13 steps.


    This time, Yue Yi is really angry. Yun wanqiu is already his woman, and he is regarded as a relative. If he dares to touch his relatives, those who do it will have to pay a considerable price.


    Relatives and friends, is Leyi''s scale, dragon''s scale, touch it will die!


    "Good beast, in this North District, how dare Ann do that?" The man in the back seat of the car didn''t move. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, three steel nails flew out quickly and shot from the cracked window hole without warning.


    Le Yi just killed the man driving. He was shot by the three nails behind him, hit him on the back and spat out blood.


    Fortunately, he was wearing soft rhinoceros armor, which was not weak in defense. If not, the three nails would come from his back and pierce through his chest. The three nails would be fatal.


    The man who was driving was pierced in the abdomen. He held the tip of the gun in both hands and growled. But he was pushed back by Leyi, and he couldn''t resist.


    Finally, when his uncle took the hand, Leyi suddenly stopped. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also released the steel nail in his sleeve with his backhand.


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    Three arrows in a row!


    In ancient times, Huang Zhong''s archery skills were excellent, and it was very frustrating to see a hundred steps through the Yang. These three arrows were also the skills that nearly killed Guan Yu at that time, and they were very good.


    And now it''s dark, but for people with Red Eagle amber, as long as the night vision ability is turned on, they can see the night as if it were day. Not affected at all.


    Whew, whew


    The three arrows stabbed at Leyi''s head. The driver was very insidious. He either didn''t move, or he directly killed people.


    Dengdeng... Leyi''s body shakes and even retreats nine strides. He pulls away from the man driving, and the silver gun is pulled back by himself. He has the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Now he has the power of two oxen. He wants to draw a gun, but the man driving can''t stop him.


    "Poof."


    The silver gun was pulled out, and the driver''s abdomen again spurted a stream of blood.


    If you are injured by a knife or arrow, you should avoid drawing the knife or arrow quickly. If you don''t pull it out, it will make the wound bleed more than once, which will accelerate the death.


    But the man who was driving seemed to be very experienced in this. Suddenly, he quickly tore off his clothes and tied up the wound on his abdomen.


    Yue Yi stands nine steps away and stares at him coldly.


    "Bang ~"


    In the black Audi Q7, the deformed door of the rear seat was pushed open, and a man with a height of 1.85 meters came out. He was wearing a dark windbreaker and a pair of black sunglasses on his eyes.


    The dark color of him is almost integrated with the black environment.


    At this time, he took off his sunglasses and said faintly, "dare to touch my Liu family in Beicheng district. I''d like to know where you are sacred."


    As soon as he said this, his sunglasses fell to the ground with a jingle. Then his voice floated out four or five meters like a ghost. As soon as his hand was raised, three steel nails hit Leyi''s temple like thunder.


    Leyi quickly retrogressed. At this time, Zhao Yun in the Dantian also uttered a cry of surprise: "Lord, it''s not good. This man has a B-level Red Eagle amber!"

 Chapter 278

    Before starting, Zhao Yun just announced that he had sensed that the car had arrived, and before he could detect the strength of the people on the car, Leyi moved his hand, picked up a stone and smashed it at the Audi Q7.


    A stone hit the Audi Q7. As expected, the Audi Q7 suddenly deviated from the track and hit the steel guardrail on the side of the road. Because it was driving too fast, it cracked the guardrail and caused great damage to the car body.


    This process is too fast for Zhao Yun to say anything to Leyi.


    It was not until the pause that he found the opportunity to tell Leyi that the man in a dark coat, about 1.85 meters tall, was actually a man with B-grade Red Eagle amber.


    "Class B? Hum, would I be afraid of level B? " Le Yi refuses to accept it and suddenly retreats. He has spent more than 20 seconds on the man driving. His total time is only two minutes. Two minutes is the limit, so he must save every second.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The three arrows were too fast. Leyi moved quickly. He thought he could avoid them, but he was still slow. Two of the three nails hit him on the shoulder. The strong impact almost broke his shoulder blades. The other one, with a slightly higher angle, rubbed against his back neck.


    Risk!!!


    If this steel nail moves half an inch further forward, it will just pass through the middle of Leyi''s neck. At that time, the throat will be broken and the neck bone will be broken. There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Lord, you can''t underestimate him. The B-class Red Eagle amber already has 20% of the strength of the main amber of Red Eagle amber, which is equivalent to the old General Huang Zhong. You should know that old General Huang Zhong has killed Xia Houyuan in his old age. Don''t be careless." Zhao Yunji exclaimed.


    In the past, Leyi started with Liu Changqing, who owns E-class Red Eagle amber. Zhao Yun can stand by and watch. Instead, he can use Liu Changqing''s hand to hone Leyi.


    But now the situation is different, the other side is a master with B-level amber, B-level amber has 20% of the power of the main amber, which is quite strong. And the B-level Red Eagle amber will have three abilities -- night vision, continuous arrow and stealth.


    Among them, the ability to sneak is very worrying, and it is also a very terrible ability.


    Stealth, as the name suggests, is to suddenly disappear, to achieve an invisible effect, people will not see where he is.


    At this time, if he suddenly launched the Lianzhu arrow, it would be the real three deadly arrows.


    SA~


    Leyi reached out and touched the back of his neck. It was very painful, and there was an anesthetic effect. It seemed that the neck was going to become stiff.


    "Toxic! Lord, danger, this man''s arrow is poisoned. Lord, let''s show the Holy Spirit and let me deal with him. " Zhao Yun volunteered.


    In the face of such a strong hand, if he doesn''t do it again, Leyi''s life may be in danger. Although Leyi is the owner of amber, it has not grown up for a short time. It''s still a weak period now. If Zhao Yun dies at this time, his expectation will be in vain.


    Zhao Yun has been locked up in the poor amber for thousands of years. He has had enough of loneliness, and he has also had enough of expectations. Now he gets the new Lord Leyi. He thinks he is the most likely person to liberate him, so he naturally doesn''t want to let Leyi die.


    "Come on, let''s use the imperial spirit to show the saints!" Zhao Yun called again.


    Yue Yi dodges quickly and suddenly jumps into a pile of grass to hide for a while. But when he turns around, he finds that the man in the black coat is also missing.


    So suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the world.


    "Sneak, no, he has entered the sneak, Lord, run away!" Zhao Yunji called.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi immediately escaped 150 meters away with the ability of instant movement. After a meal, he felt that his right arm was numb and sore. Even though he ran away in an instant, he slowed down a little and scratched his arm.


    But the haystack he was hiding in was seven meters away. The man in the black coat suddenly appeared from the air and shot four times with his hands. A total of 12 flying arrows blocked all directions.


    This move, normally speaking, hiding in the haystack, must have been shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Uncle, you are really powerful. Your stealth is more powerful than my father." The man who drove praised him. After his uncle started, he stood by the car. He was injured, and it was not convenient for him to do it. Moreover, since his uncle had already done it, it was not his turn to do anything.


    This time, just as he expected, his uncle thundered and attacked quickly. I''m afraid that this time, he has shot the mysterious man into a hole, right?


    "Uncle, let''s see who the maniac is. He has the courage to make trouble in our North City. The man who attacked me just now has great strength. Damn, maybe he''s from the Su family. " Said the man driving.


    He was the first one to contact with mysterious people, who had great power, and he had a deep understanding of it. The Su family''s strong bear amber has a "Crazy" ability. Once the crazy ability is activated, the e-level sub amber can trigger its own ten times power, which is quite brute force.


    "It''s possible." The hoarse voice nodded his head, and he also thought that, because he had shot the other side before, but the other side was not dead, so he also guessed that the other side was really from the Su family. The third ability of the Su family was "petrification". Once the body was petrified, it would be invulnerable.


    However, the Su family''s petrochemical capabilities are also time limited. They are old rivals of the Liu family and Su family, and they are quite clear about each other''s capabilities.


    "Even if it''s the Su family, the twelve arrows just now are enough to kill him." With a hoarse voice, he approached the grass to see what the corpse looked like. Su''s family dare to attack him halfway. If their identity is confirmed, their Liu''s family will have to unite the Qin''s and Su''s to make a good calculation.


    He carefully close, suddenly open the grass, with night vision ability of him, the dark can not affect him. As soon as his eyes touched the past, he saw nothing in the grass. Before that target, it seems to have evaporated.


    This person immediately frowned, to know that he was sneaking before, aiming at the target, suddenly shooting, it is impossible that the target person can disappear under his eyes. Unless the other party also has stealth ability, but the person who has stealth ability is definitely the Liu family. The Liu family has no reason to ambush their own people. And even if the other side will sneak, the intensive must kill move just now, even if the other side is in the sneak state, it will be killed, and it is impossible that the body will not be left. Not even blood.


    "What''s the matter?" He couldn''t figure it out. He rushed out of the grass and looked for ten meters, but he didn''t find any trace.


    "Uncle, do you see that? Who is that man? " The driver standing beside the Audi Q7 asked curiously. He was looking forward to the result.


    But at the moment when he finished shouting, a shadow that had been waiting for a long time suddenly flashed behind him. The shadow touched a huge stone in his hand and hit him on the head.

 Chapter 279

    It''s Wu Tao. The shadow that suddenly appears is Wu Tao.


    Before that, he hid with Leyi alone, and made an agreement with Leyi. Once Leyi moved his hand, his side would immediately follow him to attack the Liu family from the rear.


    However, just after Leyi''s hand, he found that there was only one person in the car, and he also felt that there was another person in the car.


    So he is not in a hurry, but waiting for the opportunity. Because if he starts fast, the people in the car will be on guard and will use Yun wanqiu''s life to coerce them.


    Once the people in the car really take cloud late autumn to coerce them two, then they will also be afraid of others, will they dare to attack them? The answer is, of course, impossible.


    So Wu Tao can only wait until the man comes out. That''s the time for him to make a move.


    At this time, he did wait until the man with the black coat came out, and he was shocked by a series of means he used as soon as he came out.


    So far, the most powerful person Wu Tao has ever seen is Leyi. And this man in black coat can actually push Leyi back step by step, with danger.


    When he was a little bit stunned, he almost forgot to do it. Fortunately, the driver was impatient and urged the man in black coat to see who the body was in the grass. When Wu Tao heard what he said, he regained his mind and immediately did not say a word. He picked up a big stone from his side, then closed his eyes and locked the man driving in the red halo.


    "Instant move!"


    Wu Tao''s body really disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was behind the man driving. He was surprised, pleased and excited. He raised the stone and patted it with a brick.


    Bang!


    Before the driver could react, Wu Tao slapped the man on the head with a stone. With this slap, the blood surged, and the man fell to the ground directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Be careful!" The man in the black coat, who was tens of meters away, wanted to make his nephew careful, but he was still a little late. His nephew had been knocked down by Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao put down his nephew, did not delay the time, immediately from the open car door, will cloud late autumn to carry out, and then quickly ran on the road.


    He knows his responsibilities, and all he can do is help Leyi take people away. Leyi has no worries, and can seriously fight with the man in black coat.


    "I came here to save people. So it''s lengjiang who killed Changqing? Hum, don''t go The man in the black coat immediately chased away. It seems that Red Eagle amber also has a passive ability, that is, it can make the holder as light as a swallow, so his moving speed is very fast. Jiji chased Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao has been exercising every day with Leyi these days, and he has already adapted to the weight-bearing training. He has already adapted to the weight-bearing training of more than 100 Jin. However, it''s no wonder that Yun''s appearance of more than 100 Jin in late autumn is carried by him.


    "Crouch, chase me?" Wu Tao ran wildly. Although he could carry the clouds in late autumn, he was slower than the man in black coat. This running, the distance between the two people will be closer.


    The man in the black coat chased faster and faster. After dozens of meters, suddenly his figure disappeared again. Unexpectedly, he used the ability of "stealth" again, stealth, no one can find where he is.


    As soon as Wu taomeng looked back, he saw that the street was empty, and the man with the black coat didn''t know where he was. He was curious and slowed down a little.


    "Why is this man missing?"


    Just when he was confused, Leyi''s warning came from the Bluetooth headset: "flash, he''s sneaking. You can''t see him. Be careful he''s sneaking on you."


    As soon as Wu Tao heard this, he didn''t dare to stop. At the same time, he speeded up his sprint and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a large grass jungle on the roadside in front of him. He immediately closed his eyes, and then the red covered area appeared again.


    On the open road, at this time, only five meters away from Wu Tao, the figure of a black coat in the void suddenly flashed out. With a raise of his hand, three sharp arrows flew out and hit Wu Tao on the back to kill him.


    "A string of arrows!"


    "Instant move!"


    Just at this moment, Wu Tao made an instant move. His figure suddenly flashed in the void and disappeared.


    Hoo~


    A flash, Wu Tao appeared in the roadside grass 20 meters away, he squatted quietly, dare not move, dare not make any sound.


    The man in the black coat frowned and ran after him seven or eight steps. He felt the place where Wu Tao had just disappeared. Looking around, he didn''t find any trace.


    If we say that the black figure in the grass before may be that he was wrong, but he was absolutely right about the black figure just now. It''s just like the evaporation of human life.


    It''s a bit like stealth, but it''s definitely not stealth.


    Because stealth, just into the stealth state.


    Even if the shadow really sneaked just now, with the speed of his continuous arrow, he would definitely hit the shadow. Once the shadow is hit by the arrow, it is bound to fall to the ground, not dead but also disabled. Besides, even if the shadow sneaks, it will only sneak by itself. There is no reason to sneak with the cloud in late autumn.


    Liu''s way of sneaking is only applicable to individuals. In the case of carrying one person, it is absolutely impossible for the person to sneak with him.


    "No, it''s not sneaking!" The black coat man firmly believes that this is not stealth, but a new ability he has never seen.


    Brush!


    Just as the man in the black coat was standing in the street for a moment, a dark shadow appeared behind him. The shadow was silvery, which was particularly striking in the dark environment.


    The black shadow suddenly flashed, and the silver light suddenly appeared. It was a silver gun. It was sharp as a dragon, spinning and stabbing straight to the heart of the man in the black coat.


    The black coat man also has a keen alertness. As soon as he feels the wind behind him, the whole person suddenly rolls to the ground and rolls out five or six meters. Looking back, he sees a shadow leaping up and a silver gun in his hand.


    Bang~


    The man in the black coat was frightened and frightened, and suddenly rolled again. Meanwhile, during the rolling, he used the secret method, and his body disappeared again.


    "Sneak!"


    "Ding!"


    The silver spear stabbed, and the solid ground friction sparks, although did not kill the black coat man, but the silver spear this throw has hurt him, see the spear tip has bright red blood flow down, but here rainstorm, that blood is just a flash in the pan, also disappeared.


    After the man in black coat sneaks in, his breath disappears completely. Leyi can''t feel him at all. So, after the man in the black coat sneaked, he immediately moved away from the spot and didn''t even pick up the silver gun.


    He knows that the other side''s stealth state is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he will be killed by the other side.


    Now he needs to wait for the other party to show up. As long as the other party shows up, he will kill it again. Level B Red Eagle amber can only perform four times a day. Just now, the man has performed stealth three times in a row. His physical and mental consumption must be particularly high. Moreover, he was injured just now. As long as he shows up again, Leyi is sure to kill him.

 Chapter 280

    "Whew!" With a sound, Leyi is like evaporation, disappearing in place.


    The black coat man in the stealth state is only three meters away from the place where Leyi just stood. He raised his hand and was ready to fight back.


    But watching Leyi disappear in the air!


    Disappear! It''s really disappeared, suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s not stealth. This man has a new ability. He''s not the Qin family or the Su family. He''s the suspicious person from lengjiang city. I didn''t expect that he was in the capital. I still miscalculated. " The black coat man realized that this time it was his carelessness. When he was on the plane, he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    If he didn''t say that he was on the way home when he was on the plane, the other party would not have come here to intercept him.


    In fact, he did not expect that the other party was in the capital. He thought that the other party was in lengjiang City, so he said so. But I don''t want to bring disaster.


    "I want to tell the owner of the house about this. We must arrest this man." The black coat man suddenly stepped out of his legs and ran wildly. He also rushed into the wilderness by the side of the road and wanted to make a detour.


    Although he has the ability to sneak, Yue Yi is right. He has used it three times in a row before, and his physical and mental strength are greatly wasted. Moreover, he is also injured.


    Before, Leyi threw a silver gun. The sharp point of the gun was almost close to his waist rib, cutting a long hole. Fortunately, this place is not critical. If he moved down a little, he would hurt his abdomen. I''m afraid that his intestines would be shaken out by his actions.


    He is also very experienced in dealing with his own wounds and bandaged them with his own clothes first. Then he galloped up in the wilderness. As for his nephew, whose life and death were unknown, he couldn''t manage so much.


    You have to know that the other side has the ability to disappear in an instant. I don''t know when it will appear again. Moreover, it is full of murderous opportunities. In his present state, if he is killed by the mysterious man again, he will not escape.


    While running, the man in the black coat took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency call to ask for help. At the same time, he also responded to the family that there were important people here and asked the family to send a large number of people to encircle. In case of emergency, he can''t explain much, but in his capacity, the family won''t ignore such words.


    On Leyi''s side, before he dodged 50 meters and hid behind a haystack beside the road, he also asked Zhao Yun in his heart: "Zhao Yun, do you know how long the stealth of Red Eagle amber class B sub amber can last?"


    The man in the black coat sneaks away. On the one hand, Leyi guards against him, on the other hand, he also wants to kill him. Unfortunately, after the other party sneaks, he doesn''t show any breath, which makes him unable to sense the position of the other party. So there''s no way to hunt.


    "Report back to my Lord, the stealth time of Red Eagle amber B-level sub amber is about four minutes in your current calculation unit. E is one minute, D is two minutes, C is three minutes, B is four minutes, a is five minutes, that''s it. " Zhao Yun, as a general of the five tigers in Shu, knew more about Huang Zhong''s ability.


    "Four minutes." Yue Yi is very angry. Four minutes is enough for the man to run fast.


    "Therefore, I ask my Lord not to underestimate Red Eagle amber. If Red Eagle amber has a very short stealth ability, would it not be easy for the owner of Red Eagle amber to be killed?"


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a while, and thinks it''s right. If the stealth time of Red Eagle amber is very short, once it''s entangled, it''s easy to be killed.


    For example, the Su family''s strong bear amber, if the Su family''s people start "stealth" after the Liu family, they immediately defend it with "petrochemical" ability to prevent the Liu family from killing. When the Liu family''s stealth disappears, they will open up their "Crazy" ability and pursue and kill vigorously. At that time, won''t the Liu family have no resistance?


    In the period of the Three Kingdoms, one Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four Guan, five Ma, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu, nine Jiang Wei.


    Huang Zhong can be ranked seventh, just after Zhang Fei, which shows that he is very strong.


    "This time, it''s my fault, and I underestimated this person." Zhao Yun said apologetically.


    Because before, Leyi killed and attacked the man with black coat, which was the result of exerting the ability of "defending the spirit and showing the saints". But the man in the black coat was alert and sharp. He noticed it very quickly, and he grasped the last roll and jump in time, so he dodged Zhao Yun''s killing.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s actually my own problem. I know you''re very good, but my body hasn''t reached the strength I should have, so when you perform the imperial spirit, you can''t exert all your strength."


    Yue Yi definitely said that he knew the problem very well. Although his body is much stronger than three months ago, it can only be regarded as the strength of an ordinary athlete.


    After all, the time is so short. If you want to train your body like the ancient generals, it''s not a day''s cold, it''s not just three months to be successful. Moreover, in the past three months, Leyi only practiced strength training. In addition, he also needed to practice sensitivity.


    Before he trained his body to the level of an ancient general, Zhao Yun''s spirit could not exert 100% of his power even if he displayed his spirit.


    It''s like an adult''s soul gets into a child''s body and wants to use the child''s body to kill a dog. Is it possible? The answer is, of course, impossible.


    "Lord, if that person escapes, he should not be able to catch up with you. I suggest you leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, as soon as the reinforcements of the Liu family arrive, we will be in some trouble. Although we can''t keep us, it''s not your wish to waste your will, is it?" Zhao Yun suggested.


    "Yes, you have a point."


    Leyi immediately rushes out of the road, picks up his silver gun, arrives at his hiding place, drives the car out, and then contacts Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao was carrying Yun wanqiu and hiding by the side of the road in an instant. It wasn''t far. Leyi drove the car and picked him up with Yun wanqiu. As soon as the car slipped, it headed for the airport. There are many passageways in the direction of the airport, and this road here is just one road. Although there is a hub in front, Leyi does not want to go through that hub. Leaving from the airport, not only less monitoring, but also sneaking back from the path to Dongcheng District unconsciously.


    These days, Wu Tao bought a car and wandered around. He also knew a lot about the roads in the capital.

 Chapter 281

    The rain stopped; The wind, too, stopped.


    When the storm came, it seemed that the northern city had entered the night, but when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the clouds dispersed and the sun was seen again.


    Beicheng district is bright again, but at this time, the sun is going to set in the West. The sky hanging by the stream is about to set.


    The setting sun is beautiful, and the sky in the west is red, just like a girl''s face, smeared with light rouge. If an experienced old man sees such a day, he must know that tomorrow should also be a fine day.


    At the same time, many roads in Beicheng district have been strictly blocked, and the passing personnel have been strictly examined one by one.


    Just three miles away from the road hub, a car broke the guardrail and even got stuck in the guardrail. The situation was very serious. Outside the car, there was a man in his twenties and seventies. The man''s abdomen was red and bloody, and there was a huge crack in his head, which was also bleeding.


    When the local cars arrived here, the people in the first car immediately got out of the car, and then rushed to the injured man''s side. After a look at his nose, he found that his body was cold and his breath had been cut off for a long time.


    "He suffered a lot of abdominal injuries and internal organs, but the fatal injury was his head. Someone hit him on the head with a sharp weapon and killed him instantly." A man in his forties can see the clue at a glance.


    "Changyi... Changyi is dead!" Another middle-aged man was biting his teeth, and now his eyes almost protruded angrily.


    "What about liumingqi? Changyi is with him this time. Why did Changyi die and where did others go? " Some people are very angry. You should know that Liu Changyi is the owner of grade D Red Eagle amber, and Liu Mingqi, who Liu Changyi follows, is the owner of grade B Red Eagle amber. The owner of a B-class Red Eagle amber can''t protect his nephew?


    "He used to call back, now just call him back to find him."


    People here immediately called Liu Changyi, the so-called Liu Changyi, who was the man wearing a black coat.


    At the moment, in the wilderness six kilometers away from the scene of the crime, a motorcycle was parked beside a century old maple tree. Maple in autumn is the most beautiful season.


    That piece of leaves, like the sky sunset, red. Occasionally one or two pieces fall, which is also a poetic portrayal.


    At the moment, ten meters away from the big maple tree, there is a mobile phone ring. That ring tone is a very simple Nokia ring tone. In this era, there are not many people who still use Nokia. In addition to some nostalgic old people, only those with special feelings still use the old straight Nokia.


    At the moment, the Nokia is in the hands of a man in a black coat.


    This man is very tall and looks very powerful, but he is not handsome. Because this person''s face has an area, which seems to have been scalded by boiling water, distorted and deformed. Therefore, in terms of image, if he goes out at night, he is likely to scare the ignorant children.


    The man just stood here quietly, his mobile phone was ringing, and he didn''t answer it, just let it ring.


    And between the man''s waist and ribs, the black coat was broken, and the white shirt inside had already been red. This means that the man suffered a lot of injuries, resulting in a bit of vicissitudes of life to pale.


    The reason why he stood motionless here was that under the maple tree ten meters away from him, beside the motorcycle, there was also a man standing. That person''s hand, unexpectedly carrying a sword, he half lean on the motorcycle body, as if waiting for a rabbit, here is to wait for the black coat man.


    "Your cell phone rings. Why don''t you answer it?" The man beside the motorcycle opened his mouth with a smile. The man was also masked, which made people not know what he looked like, but from the general appearance, he was still very young.


    "Who are you? Waiting for me here, you want to kill me, too? " The man in the black coat spoke hoarsely. His voice was like phlegm in his throat.


    "You don''t care who I am, and I won''t tell you who I am. Besides, I''m not waiting for you here to kill you. You and I have no grudge, and I don''t have to kill you. " Said the man beside the motorcycle.


    "Since you don''t want to kill me, what''s your purpose?" Asked the man in the black coat.


    "The reason why I''m waiting for you here is to ask you about how you fought with others before. After all, I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, and I''m still very curious." Asked the young man beside the motorcycle.


    Black coat man suddenly cold hum a, don''t want to take care of, want to turn away.


    But the young man''s hands suddenly formed a strange pattern, which suddenly changed the surrounding terrain. The man in black coat suddenly felt as if he had come to a desert. There were roads all around, but there was no road, only boundless yellow sand.


    "Eight array! This is the eight array diagram. Are you the orphan of the Jiang family The black coat man suddenly yelled, judging the identity and origin of the young man from the changes of the surrounding terrain.


    "It seems that you Lius really know about me. I guess you''ve made up my mind."


    "Well, my Liu family is kind-hearted. How ever did I do anything to you? It''s the Sima family and the Qin family who are fighting against you. " Said the man in the black coat.


    "Ha ha, the reason why the Liu family didn''t do it was because they were awed by the power of the Qin family. Otherwise, you would have been looking for me all over the world. However, I don''t want to worry about this problem now. I repeat that I didn''t leave you to kill you this time. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it long ago, and it''s easy for me to kill you when I hurt you. You''d better be honest and answer my question. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you live. " Said the young man.


    The man in the black coat judged the direction of the young man''s voice, and suddenly raised his hand and released his sleeve arrows.


    He knew that the mystery of the eight formations was a variety of illusions, not the real reason why he came to the desert all at once.


    Whew, whew, whew~~


    There was no sound of hitting the target.


    At the same time, in the desert of illusion, the light of sword flashed. Suddenly, there were six more sword wounds on the man in black coat, each of which cut his skin and was burning in pain.


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink. Xuangui amber is not as weak as you think. I advise you to cooperate. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping that mysterious man kill you. " The young man said faintly.

 Chapter 282

    "What''s your relationship with that mysterious man? You know, you''ve offended the Liu family, but it''s your disaster. " The man in the black coat cheered coldly.


    "Whether I have to offend the Lius or not, if you Lius find an opportunity, you''ll give me the same idea. In this case, there''s no need to say more nonsense. I have been able to live in peace for so many years under the pursuit of the Qin family. Even the Sima family can''t catch up with me. It''s up to you Liu family. Ha ha, I don''t underestimate you. The owner of xuangui amber has the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. You can''t match it. " Young people are also light said.


    The black coat man was silent for a long time, but he finally gave in. Although he didn''t want to give in to this hairy boy, he had to give in because he saw people as the prey and I as the fish. He has important secrets and needs to go back to report. It''s very important. You can''t spend your life here with a cavity of blood.


    Among other things, he can''t get out if he is trapped by the eight array map.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang once laid out eight battle plans to trap the army of Lu Xun in the state of Wu, let alone stand alone.


    Moreover, the young man''s martial arts skills are not weak, so the black coat man does not intend to show off.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know how you fought with others before. You look like you''ve been hurt a lot. Your opponent is very strong?"


    "Nonsense, of course."


    "It''s really powerful to force you, the owner of B-level Red Eagle amber, into this situation. If I don''t open the eight array diagram, I can''t tell you the truth. " The young man said, and then asked, "how many people are there on the other side?"


    "Two."


    "Are they both strong?" Asked the young man.


    "Yes, their abilities are very strange. They are new abilities that I have never seen before. One of them responds quickly and has the power of thunder. If I were not lucky, I would have been killed long ago. Another person, who also has a strange ability, suddenly kills my nephew who has d-level Red Eagle amber. My poor nephew doesn''t even have the power to fight back. " The man in the black coat didn''t lie, and he didn''t care to lie. Either he didn''t say it or he told the truth. This time he was alive, it was really luck. When he was attacked by a mysterious man, if not for the sudden sixth sense that made him aware and react, maybe he couldn''t avoid the fatal shot, and the last roll and jump, there were some lucky elements in it. If the same situation again, he can not guarantee that he can escape.


    "What new capabilities?"


    "The first one is very fast and powerful. The second one will suddenly evaporate from the world and disappear. Those two people have the same ability and are unpredictable. They are all very strong! " The man in the black coat said.


    "Both are very capable? Tut Tut, can you guess what amber they have? " The young man asked with a smile.


    "How do I know? I''ll tell the owner of my family about this. Maybe the owner will know about it. " Said the man in the black coat.


    "Well, you can go." The young man suddenly said and snapped his fingers, and the illusion around him suddenly disappeared.


    The man in the black coat looked around. The vision disappeared. He saw the familiar wilderness.


    "Are you really not going to kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you? What''s in it for me to kill you? "


    "Are you intercepting me to ask these questions?"


    "What else? To tell you the truth, I''m curious about the abilities of those two people, so I want to ask you as a client. "


    "No, it was stormy before. Today''s weather is clear, but it was stormy before and it turned dark. It''s your ability, isn''t it? You''re with those two guys! Do you know those two people? " Asked the man in the black coat.


    "That''s not what you should know. Are you going? If you don''t go, I don''t mind leaving your life. " The young man raised his sword.


    Black coat man eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the young man a few eyes, this is not willing to withdraw.


    As the man in the black coat retreated, the young man disappeared into the wilderness on his motorcycle.


    When the young man rode out of the area for dozens of miles, he stopped the car and sighed deeply: "Mr. Zhuge, it seems that what I expected is good, but Leyi and his cousin are not easy to deal with. It''s right that I didn''t make a decision about Leyi. "


    "No matter what, Leyi is also the owner of poor amber, which naturally can''t be underestimated. As for his cousin, I haven''t seen him so far, but under the guidance of Le Yi, his ability should not be weak. However, it is just this that proves the value of these two people. If we don''t have this ability, it''s not worth using. " In the middle of Jiang Li''s Dantian, Mr. Zhuge behind the table said quietly.


    Jiang Li nodded and murmured to himself: "this liumingqi, I know he is a powerful character. If I don''t use the eight array diagram, I can''t keep him 100% sure. Even if I fight with him, I won''t win him. But Leyi took the initiative to kill Liu Mingqi and his nephew with his cousin. This skill is really powerful. I don''t know if the people they want to save have been saved. "


    "It''s simple. I''ll know if I ask after the event."


    "Yes, ha ha, this time Liu Mingqi didn''t die. When he went back, he would tell the Liu family about it. Liu Mingqi didn''t know the poor amber, but the owner of the Liu family certainly knew it. In the past, chiying amber was Huang Zhong''s own amber, while qiongqi amber was Zhao Yun''s own. They all belonged to the five tiger generals in Shu, and they knew each other very well. In this way, Leyi will be under great pressure. " Jiang Li laughed with great interest: "by the way, I have to skillfully disclose this news to the Qin family. In this way, the Qin family will no longer stare at me and will distract their attention to find the owner of the poor amber."


    "Yes, with the ambition of the Qin family, it will be so."


    "Well, Mr. Zhuge, it''s time for us to prepare for other things."


    In Dongcheng District, a red Ferrari 458 pulled up to a suburban hotel and stopped.


    In the car, two men carried a sleepy woman out of the car.


    The woman was slender, delicate, youthful and beautiful. By the two men rushed into the hotel, one of the men asked for a room, and then went upstairs together.


    At the service desk of the small hotel, a waitress was on duty. She watched the three people disappear at the elevator entrance and shook her head: "these two beasts must have drunk the girl and brought her to open a room. That''s OK. Actually, two people want to do one of her? Animals... Animals... "

 Chapter 283

    Hotel, room.


    The two people carrying the woman into the room are naturally Yue Yi and Wu Tao, and the woman is naturally Yun wanqiu.


    At this time, more than a month later, when he saw this beautiful woman again, Leyi felt a lot. At this moment, the beautiful woman was still lying on the bed.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with sister Qiu? Do you want to send her to the hospital?" Wu Tao asked, since he saved Yun wanqiu, Yun wanqiu has never woken up.


    "This is the capital city. The power of Liu family is huge. If we have eyeliner in the hospital, will it not expose us all?"


    "But, sister Qiu, she..."


    "She''s all right. She''s just knocked unconscious. She''s a little heavy, but she has nothing else to do. Just have a rest."


    "Oh, so... I... should I go?" Wu Tao pointed out the outside very wisely.


    Leyi also nodded: "you go first, try to be careful, and don''t be followed or anything."


    "Good!"


    After Wu Tao left, Leyi quietly accompanied sister Qiu by the bedside. About two hours later, sister Qiu began to wake up.


    As soon as she woke up, she immediately struggled and yelled. Leyi hugged her tightly and called her name, which calmed her down.


    Yunwanqiu hears Leyi''s voice, and then looks at the surrounding environment. Suddenly, she is stunned, shouts Leyi, pounces on his arms and starts to cry.


    "Am I dreaming? Is it only in dreams that I can see you Yun wanqiu''s voice chokes. He holds Leyi tightly as if he is holding on to a straw. She looked very helpless.


    Yue Yi stroked her long hair and comforted her: "sister Qiu, this is not a dream. You are really back, and I am really by your side. This is not a dream. The bad guys have been beaten back by me."


    "Leyi..." Yun wanqiu hugs him tightly, and suddenly sobs bitterly.


    "What happened, sister Qiu?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I... my father... My father, he..."


    "What''s the matter with uncle?"


    "I... dad, he... Passed away..." Yun wanqiu sobbed, his voice hoarse.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my uncle saying that you can have an operation with money? " Leyi frowned.


    "It''s... It''s those two people... They... They threatened me with their father''s life and pulled out his father''s oxygen pipe. As a result... As a result... His father..." Yun wanqiu can''t tell.


    When Yue Yi heard this, he clenched his fists. The Liu family even refused to let the seriously ill go!


    He hugged Yun wanqiu tightly and let her cry in her arms for more than an hour. During this period, Yun wanqiu talked about things abroad intermittently.


    It turned out that after her father was transferred abroad, because the funds were still sufficient, the operation was also well completed. At the beginning, after the operation, it was quite satisfactory, but I had to stay in the intensive care unit for the first half of the year and take good care of myself.


    No, it was less than half a month later, and the two members of the Liu family didn''t know how to find her abroad.


    Just two days ago, two Liu family members found the hospital and found her. After finding her, they went straight to the point without saying a word and asked her to say who had saved her and kept her clean?


    At that time, Yun wanqiu was also very surprised that these two people were obviously Chinese, and they actually came from China to foreign countries.


    The person they inquired about, Yun wanqiu easily recognized that it was Yun Yi. They wanted to know the identity of Yun Yi.


    What is the relationship between her and Yun Yi? Naturally, it''s impossible to sell Yun Yi, saying that he doesn''t know what they''re talking about.


    So the young man of the two men was furious on the spot and ran to the bedside to coerce her with the patient.


    At that time, she panicked and called the young man to stop. But when the young man saw that she cared so much about the patient, he even more threatened her with the patient. And another middle-aged man also signaled to the young man, "if she doesn''t say it, pull out the patient''s oxygen tube."


    "All right, uncle!" The young man did what the middle-aged man said and pulled out the patient''s oxygen pipe.


    They didn''t know that it was a critically ill patient who had just changed his internal organs. Within 20 seconds after pulling out the oxygen tube, the patient had an abnormal reaction. But the young man was even more threatening: "if you say yes or no, I won''t give him oxygen."


    Yun wanqiu cried and begged at that time. As a result, his father seemed to wake up slightly in the hospital bed. He was still very excited, so he struggled for a while. As soon as he struggled, his heart rate meter suddenly flattened.


    It means that he is... Dead! He died suddenly, but what a patient who has changed his internal organs needs is rest. In case of mood swings or a little change, he will die instantly.


    But this responsibility, all strange Liu family, they need to take full responsibility!


    "They... They killed their father... They..." Yun wanqiu cried.


    On that day, the two people did not know through what kind of relationship, killed people in the hospital, but there was no foreign police trouble for them. On the contrary, they have to grasp the cloud to return home in late autumn.


    Yun wanqiu was caught by them and used various methods to escape twice, but he was finally caught back. So they took her home.


    After listening to Yun wanqiu finish the story intermittently, Leyi''s anger soars to a hundred feet.


    Dares to love those two people tonight, unexpectedly is so damned!


    "Don''t worry, sister Qiu. I''ll take revenge on my uncle!" Leyi promised.


    His fight with Wu Tao tonight seems that the younger man has been killed by Wu Tao. He is estimated to be dead. But the middle-aged man in black coat didn''t die and let him escape.


    But Leyi remembers his height, image and voice. Sooner or later, this account will be settled.


    Yun wanqiu''s only close relative is her father. For the sake of her father''s illness, she does not hesitate to sacrifice herself. First, she becomes Liang Jun''s girlfriend, hoping to cure her father by Liang Jun''s strength. But in the end, Liang Jun betrayed her, and she was still open-minded. If it wasn''t for Le Yi''s money to send her abroad to treat her father, she would really give up everything, even if Liang Jun betrayed her. From this, we can see the proportion of her father in her heart!


    But now, Liu''s family''s random actions killed her only close relative and arrested her. If it wasn''t for Leyi''s timely rescue this time, it''s still unknown what kind of torture and treatment Yun wanqiu would suffer if he was taken to Liu''s house later!


    But no matter what, if cloud late autumn is really brought into the Liu family, the end must be very miserable.


    "Liu family! I''m not finished with you Leyi deeply planted the seeds of hatred in his heart.


    "Leyi... Those people have a strong background... Can we really avenge our father?" Cloud late autumn throat cry hoarse, only a trace of voice.


    Yue Yi held her hand tightly and said to her firmly: "I promise you that even if they have a big background, I will let them kill and pay for their lives, and pay for their blood."

 Chapter 284

    At eight o''clock in the evening, the man in a black coat, who was somewhat embarrassed, went back since he separated from Jiang Li. On the way, his phone was almost blown up, but he didn''t answer any of them. He knew what happened today. It was not clear on the phone. He needed to talk about it face to face, and it was very important, and he had to tell the owner.


    Liu family, one of the three big families in the capital, occupies an old mansion in the North District. It is said that it was the residence of a prince in the Qing Dynasty, covering an extremely wide area. Now, in front of the mansion, there is a large gilded plaque with the words "Liu''s villa".


    When the black coat man came back, it was completely dark, and his injuries had not been carefully dealt with. As soon as he returned to the gate of the mansion. He was blocked by a group of people. One of them was very angry. As soon as he rushed over, he grabbed his collar and roared with a ferocious face: "Changyi is going out with you. Why don''t you bring him back alive? Why is he dead but you are still alive? Why? "


    "You return me Changyi, return me Changyi..." a woman also grabbed him, hammered and hit him.


    "You are Changyi''s uncle. Is that how you look after him? Before going out, I asked you to take care of him. As a result, you gave me such an answer as soon as you came back? "Ah?" The man roared angrily. His voice was like thunder, and his ears were buzzing.


    Liu Mingqi, a black overcoat, stood indifferently, listening to their scolding and letting them fight. Four or five minutes later, he suddenly yelled, "is that enough?"


    These people have been stuck here for a long time in order to wait for him and hold him accountable. These people are the father, mother and other relatives of the dead Liu Changyi. Liu Changyi''s death is considered by them to be Liu Mingqi''s responsibility.


    You know, liumingqi is the owner of B-class amber. How strong is B-class amber? Anyone who knows the dragon soul amber knows the power of level B. Under the leadership of a B-level master, he will die, which only shows that the B-level master is not conscientious. At least that''s what Liu Changyi''s parents think.


    "I''m sorry for Changyi''s death, but do you really feel that all the responsibility lies with me? Is it true that I didn''t try my best? Open your eyes. I''m hurt myself Liumingqi cheered coldly and opened his black coat, revealing the injury between his ribs.


    That wound is really not light. It was cut by a sharp long gun. Fortunately, it was in the position of the waist rib. If it was cut in the abdomen, it was estimated that the viscera could flow out occasionally.


    At the moment, although the wound was tied by Liu Mingqi with his own clothes, the blood had already dyed the clothes red. It looks shocking.


    Liu Changyi''s family was speechless when they saw this scene.


    Liu Mingqi himself was also injured, which shows that the people who attacked them this time are extraordinary and not ordinary people.


    "What on earth is this?" Asked Liu Changyi''s father.


    "Now I''m going to go in and meet the head of the house. I''ll tell him face to face. If you want to know, come in and listen to him." Liumingqi left a word, put aside the people, went into Liushi villa.


    Liu Changyi''s father thought for a moment, and told Liu Changyi''s mother that they would go back first, and then he followed them into the villa.


    The backyard of the villa, around a small lake, where there is a ancestral hall, Liu ancestral hall.


    In this ancestral hall, from the top to the bottom, there are thousands of holy places. They are all the ancestors of the Liu family. At the end of these spiritual tablets, a new one has been added, which reads "the spiritual tablet of Liu Changyi, the 69th generation of the Liu family".


    In this ancestral hall, there is an old man, wearing presbyopic glasses and gentleman''s clothes of the period of the Republic of China. He looks quite elegant.


    Beside him, there were also several elderly people talking with him.


    Although these people are very old, their eyes are bright and bright, and they are all like hawks and falcons, with sharp edges.


    In a moment, two people came in and came to the ancestral hall. As soon as they saw the old man wearing presbyopic glasses, they bowed down.


    "Minazaki, you''re back at last."


    "I''m sorry to see you." Liu Mingqi has great respect for the old man.


    "Where does sin come from?"


    "I didn''t protect Changyi and let him die young. And I also finished this task. The murderer of Changqing and his gang has not been found out yet, so I caught up with Changyi and asked the master to punish him." Liu Mingqi bowed down and said.


    The standard of his kneeling was the same as that of the former ministers kneeling to the emperor, and the tone was the same.


    "The death of Changyi, I believe, is not that you don''t want to save it, but that you can''t catch it, right? As for the punishment, let''s not talk about it first. You came back in a hurry and didn''t even deal with the injury. You should tell me something. Anyway, your uncles are here. Let''s let them hear it. " The old man with presbyopic glasses said.


    Liu Mingqi knelt on the ground and told all the things he had encountered on his way back this time.


    After hearing these words, all the people present were surprised.


    Especially those old people, "disappeared in a moment? And it''s incredibly powerful? "


    "This... Is this the legendary poor amber?"


    "It''s said that among the nine dragon soul amber in China, only qiongqi amber has the ability to move in an instant. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty in the past, Zhao Yun, a general of the Shu side, rode alone as the Savior in the battle of Changbanpo with qiongqi amber, seven in and seven out. Cao Cao''s million troops failed to keep him."


    "It''s just that the poor amber disappeared with the death of Zhao Yun. Now, is it born again?"


    The old man with presbyopic glasses nodded and said, "if it''s really instantaneous, it''s definitely poor." Then he asked Liu Mingqi, "how far can that person''s instantaneous movement be? How fast? How powerful is it? "


    "I can''t confirm. Anyway, it''s very fast. My arrow can''t catch up with his speed." Liu Mingqi said.


    "What you have is level B red hawk amber. If you want to avoid the continuous arrow of level B red hawk amber, the opponent must be level B or above. It''s just that the poor amber has never been born. It''s suddenly born. Maybe it''s even the main amber that the person has. " The owner of the Liu family said that he took off his reading glasses. At this moment, although he was old, he was like a sharp blade.


    "In addition, the owner of xuangui amber also appeared? Hum, it''s Jiang Tieshan''s son. It''s said that this man has long been targeted by the Qin family and let him go. Other forces can''t make up their minds. If they make up their minds, they will declare war with the Qin family. In fact, the Qin family just wanted to plunder Jiang Tieshan''s son''s A-level xuangui amber. This time, I didn''t expect that even he appeared. " Said an old man.


    Liu Mingqi reported: "this time when I came back from the airport, I met a storm soon after I was on the road. I believe that Jiang Li has a lot to do with the two mysterious people. This time Changyi''s death, Jiang Li has something to do with it. "


    "So what? The people who have xuangui amber are the most difficult to deal with. Their ability is to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. If they are fierce or not, they can avoid it easily. If they are easy to grasp, the Qin family will not be able to do it for so many years. " Another old man said.


    "No matter what, Changyi''s Revenge must be avenged. The news of this incident must be blocked first, and no one else should know about it. Otherwise, my Liu family was killed in their own territory. If it gets out, I''m afraid it will make the Qin family and the Su family laugh. In addition, as for the identity and whereabouts of the two mysterious people, Mingqi, if you have dealt with him, it''s up to you. I''ll dispatch a team of people to send them to you. Since they are in the capital, they may not be gone yet. No matter what method you use, be sure to find out this person for me. " Liu''s master said.


    "Yes

 Chapter 285

    On Leyi''s side, the meeting between him and Yun wanqiu is a long farewell to win the wedding. At the beginning, Yun wanqiu was heartbroken, lying in his arms and telling him all the things since these days. Leyi listened to her quietly, and it was late at night.


    This night, they did nothing. Leyi thought about it and how to deal with it properly?


    This time, the Liu family will surely cast a net in a large area. They know Yun wanqiu, so if Yun wanqiu shows up again, they will recognize him.


    So for the sake of safety, it''s better not to go out in late autumn, and it''s better not to stay in lengjiang city.


    That night, he thought about it and thought that the hotel was unsafe. Fortunately, he bought a house himself and is now renovating it. It''s a second-hand house, which has been renovated. Although it hasn''t been completely installed according to his layout, it can be occupied.


    So he called the decoration team and asked them not to decorate from tomorrow. In the early hours of that night, he left the hotel with Yun wanqiu and returned to the house he bought.


    It''s quiet and safe here. No one will disturb her. In a short time, as long as Yun wanqiu stays in this room, the Liu family can''t do anything about her.


    First of all, it is under the jurisdiction of Dongcheng District, and it is the Su family''s world.


    Second, the location of this room is also relatively remote. As long as you don''t go out, you will not be found.


    "Sister Qiu, I''m afraid you''ll be wronged to stay here for a while in the coming days. Now it''s getting late, and I don''t trust to send you to other places. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to leave you by my side. In this way, if something happens, I can catch up in time. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well!" What else can Yun wanqiu say? As soon as her father died, the only person I''m afraid is Leyi.


    In the new house, there are four rooms, two of which are more spacious. They are master bedrooms. They are almost decorated and can barely live.


    Beds and other things have been arranged, but some daily necessities are not available.


    When Leyi brought Yun wanqiu back, he just stopped by the 24-hour shopping mall and bought some bedding and sheets. Yun wanqiu wore a mask, but no one noticed him all the way back.


    After arriving at the residence, Leyi paved one of the master bedrooms and asked Yun to have a rest in late autumn. As for himself, naturally, he had the cheek to follow up in the room.


    "You... Go and rest, too." Cloud late autumn opened a mouth.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight, sister Qiu." Le Yi said cheekily.


    Although he had a relationship with Yun wanqiu, it was totally an accident, and Yun wanqiu was very reluctant to admit it. In fact, she also had a knot in her heart, that is, she was several years older than Leyi, so sometimes she resisted Leyi.


    "Sister, I don''t want to sleep with you."


    "But I only bought one set of bedding and sheets, and you are the only one in this house to sleep in." Le Yi looks at her pitifully.


    Since the last time he had a relationship with a woman, Leyi is also a Soul Eater. He hasn''t touched her for such a long time. In fact, the fire in his heart has been burning up for a long time.


    "Well, then you... Well, you sleep by."


    "Well!" On hearing Yun wanqiu''s promise, Leyi immediately agrees excitedly.


    Yun wanqiu''s face is red. After looking at Leyi''s completely undisguised hungry eyes, she runs away quickly: "I''ll go to wash."


    Leyi sat by the bed, wondering what to do next? What are the steps?


    The last time he had a relationship with sister Qiu, it was the effect of medicine, which was a beautiful mistake. And this time, it''s no longer a mistake. If there''s another relationship, they''re admitting and accepting each other.


    Yue Yi also knows that Yun wanqiu has a knot in his heart, so he won''t leave tonight, so he will stay here and sleep with her.


    Cloud late autumn to wash, by the way also took a bath.


    After the bath, she came out wrapped in a big bath towel. Her white and smooth legs were exposed outside, and her upper body was tightly wrapped in the bath towel. It was mysterious that people didn''t know whether she was dressed or not.


    Her long hair is loose, soft and smooth like milk. I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or just taking a bath. Her face is very red. After entering the room, she doesn''t dare to look directly at Leyi.


    Leyi looked at her and stayed for a long time. Then he stood up and said, "I''m going to wash myself, too."


    With that, he also ran into the bathroom in a hurry, brushing his teeth, washing his hair and applying shower gel. He finished the whole bath in less than ten minutes.


    After washing, he also wrapped in a bath towel and ran out.


    But see the light in the room has long been turned off, only a small night light emitting a faint yellow and weak light.


    This small light, for this single man and few women living in a room environment, is undoubtedly more add a touch of ambiguous and warm taste.


    The weather is still a little hot, and the air conditioner has been turned on in the room for a long time. Yun wanqiu is lying quietly on the bed with his back to Leyi, and his body is covered tightly.


    Leyi came step by step. To tell you the truth, he was still very worried. When he got to the bedside, he also lay down. He really slept on the side of the bed without moving.


    "Sister Qiu, are you asleep?" After lying down for about ten minutes, Yue Yi asked the first question and asked softly.


    Cloud late autumn did not answer, she did not move, it seems, it is really asleep.


    Yue Yi saw this and got into the quilt. The quilt is a down quilt. It''s very light, but it''s very warm on the body. He moved a little bit in the middle.


    As the distance between him and Yun wanqiu approaches, his heart keeps beating wildly, just like a wolf who has been hungry for more than ten days, and suddenly sees a lamb in front of him.


    He stopped for a moment, and then gently called out, only to find that Yun wanqiu still didn''t respond, so he drew closer. In this way, he almost reached the back of Yun wanqiu, and there was only a distance of more than ten centimeters between them.


    "Sister Qiu, are you really asleep?" Leyi called out again.


    This time, but suddenly every cloud late autumn turned around, that pair of watery wonderful eyes blinked at him, asked: "you sleep up."


    "Sister Qiu, I''m afraid of the cold!" Leyi looks at the air conditioner and says.


    "Then turn off the air conditioner."


    "Isn''t it too hot to turn it off? Don''t turn it off. "

 Chapter 286

    "Then go up while you sleep, and we''ll be alone. Such a big bed is enough for you to sleep over there." Cloud late autumn gently said, wrapped in the quilt, she only showed a head, that delicate face was covered by a few black hair, there is a kind of unspeakable woman charming.


    "Sister Qiu, I''ll sleep here. I promise I won''t move." Yue Yi said with a sincere face, just like Dong Cunrui was determined to blow up a blockhouse.


    "Don''t move? I can''t believe what you men say, especially in bed. When dealing with women, it''s a big swindler to say anything, never move, then only move, touch, and then anything. " Yun wanqiu said solemnly.


    "Er..." Leyi scratched his head awkwardly. In front of smart women, sometimes men''s little tricks are not enough.


    In particular, Yun wanqiu is four years older than Leyi. Her life experience is definitely richer than that of Leyi, especially in men''s and women''s affairs. Therefore, Yue Yi''s careful thinking may have brightened her heart for a long time.


    "Stop talking and go to sleep." Cloud late autumn said, closed the watery eyes, closed her eyes, just like the sleeping beauty in the western fairy tale.


    Ten centimeters, two people, a man and a woman, in the same bed, only separated by ten centimeters.


    Looking at the beauty but not touching it, Yue Yi feels that few people can understand this kind of suffering. In a word, his heart is like a million ants crawling.


    He has been looking at cloud late autumn, want to do something to her, but dare not, afraid to make her angry.


    Just wait and wait, and twenty minutes passed.


    Yun wanqiu suddenly opened his eyes again and looked at him: "what''s the matter? Can''t sleep, do you? "


    "Well, a little."


    "If you can''t sleep, just go to the living room. Sister, I haven''t married yet. You stay in my room and sleep. If someone knows, how can I marry my sister in the future?"


    "I''ll marry you."


    "Nonsense, you are a child. I will marry you."


    "I''m not a child. I''m a man already." Leyi strongly expressed that.


    Cloud late autumn smile: "well, it seems that it is indeed a man, but just because you are a man, you should understand the difference between men and women, so hurry out."


    "I..."


    Yue Yi is in a hurry. Yun wanqiu wants to drive him out. If he does, he will be like an ant on a hot pot all night. But if you don''t go out and face the beauty, you can''t sleep all night.


    "I''m not going out. It''s hot outside." Leyi found a good excuse.


    "Then sleep."


    "Sister Qiu, didn''t you go to bed long ago? Why aren''t you asleep? "


    "I''m not used to sleeping with the light on." Cloud late autumn thought for a while to say, as if have what hint.


    "Oh, I''ll turn off the light."


    Leyi immediately gets up and turns off the night light in the room. In this way, the room is completely dark.


    Yue Yi went back to bed, quickly got into the quilt and approached Yun wanqiu. Maybe it was because of his excessive movement. As he approached, his hand touched Yun wanqiu carelessly.


    When I come across a place, I just feel soft, soft and smooth. I don''t wear clothes


    Leyi''s hand, suddenly like an electric shock, can''t move.


    "Sister Qiu, she''s not dressed?" Yue Yi guessed the result, and the little heart suddenly jumped up at a faster speed, BAM BAM BAM. This kind of heart rate, just like the mad cow, is hard to calm down.


    After staying for a few seconds, Yue Yi suddenly clenched his teeth and summoned up great courage. He rushed over and hugged Yun wanqiu in his arms.


    "Sister Qiu, I love you."


    Yue Yi shouts and hugs her tightly. She has already done her job. If she resists, he will make her quiet with a strong kiss.


    But to his surprise, sister Qiu didn''t struggle, but she couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing


    "I... I just want to hold sister Qiu." Leyi hugged her and felt that although she was not dressed, she still wore underwear. There was a strong fragrance on her body, which made him intoxicated.


    "Sister, I''m not married yet."


    "I''ll marry you." Leyi said it firmly and seriously.


    "But you haven''t reached the legal age. How can you marry?"


    "Elder sister Qiu, wait for me for a few more years. I''m nineteen now, and I''ll be fine in three years." Leyi said seriously.


    If you fall in love with others, then I will be old and yellow? In the face of heartless you, when the time comes, don''t I have to be sad all my life? "


    "No, I swear, if I lose my sister Qiu, I''ll die. I''ll be driven out of the house..."


    "Talk nonsense, say something lucky."


    "Anyway, I won''t lose sister Qiu. Sister Qiu is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, and you are also my favorite woman."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, it''s serious."


    "Elder sister, I don''t have any relatives now. If you are willing to accept my elder sister, then... Elder sister, I will treat you as my husband and my only relative. You can''t bear my elder sister in the future. Do you agree?"


    "I promise."


    When I agreed to say these three words, Leyi suddenly felt the warm jade in his arms. Suddenly, he came over the fragrant lips and gave him a deep kiss. And he had been looking forward to this step for a long time, and immediately responded crazily.


    At the same time, he reached behind Yun wanqiu''s back and untied the button of the mysterious profane clothes for her.


    Because he used to help in his uncle''s underwear shop, Leyi untied the button with both hands, which was quite efficient. Just listen to the sound of "pa", and as soon as the button is opened, the clothes will pop open automatically. The pair of plump inside can no longer be bound, just like the lively jade rabbit jumping out mischievously


    "Wolf, be gentle with your sister."


    "Well!"


    This night, the new room, naturally warm.


    The world in Yunyi''s Dantian has long been closed, so it is impossible for him to let Zhao Yun peep at such a sacred picture.


    Cloud late autumn seems to have let go of all the knots, this night, she fully caters to Leyi, just like a boat, fell into the ocean, the tide rises and falls, she is so intoxicated as if she is immortal, and she can''t find her own place.


    In her heart, she was really afraid. I''m afraid that in a few years, if Leyi doesn''t love herself, then she will be heartbroken. At that time, although she is not very old, if a woman gives her first intention to a man, it will be difficult for her to ignite the fire of emotion when she meets other men again.


    But tonight, she is willing to make a risky decision. She chooses to wait for Leyi and wait until he marries himself to be his wife.


    At the same time, she also said to herself in her heart: "I also try my best to keep myself beautiful, so beautiful that you can''t accept other women in your heart."

 Chapter 287

    When the morning came, Leyi and Yun wanqiu didn''t know. They didn''t know how many times they were crazy last night. In short, every time Leyi needs it, Yun wanqiu tries her best to cooperate, and even she takes the initiative to ask for it. So after this madness, they sleep until more than nine o''clock this morning, and they can''t wake up.


    Zhao Yun in Leyi''s Dantian is also witty and didn''t call him today.


    However, although Zhao Yun is very smart, Wu Tao is a bit not smart. He bought breakfast early this morning and ran to the hotel, only to find that Leyi checked out early. I just called Leyi and asked him where he is now.


    Le Yi is woken up by the phone and says a few words to Wu Tao. Then he wakes up in a daze. He finds that the beauty in his arms also wakes up, her eyes wide open and looking at him. That pretty face, crimson, is obviously hanging endless shyness and shyness.


    "Sister Qiu, you wake up. It''s disturbing you. You went to bed too late last night. You can go to bed again." Yue Yi said.


    Cloud late autumn is holding a bath towel to cover up several secret parts of her body, although they were crazy last night, I don''t know how many times, but so close face to face, she is still a little shy.


    Seeing this, Le Yi deliberately pulls the towel away and then reaches out to her.


    Then a turn over, put her under the body.


    "You..."


    "Sister Qiu, you are so beautiful. I really love you."


    "Well..." cloud late autumn light Yin, shyly can''t open eyes.


    Le Yi lifted the quilt, let her white as beautiful jade fully show in his eyes, and then close to her ear, said: "autumn sister, shout husband to listen?"


    Yun wanqiu shakes her head. Although she has admitted her relationship with Yue Yi in her heart, she still can''t do it if she wants to see... Such a shy name.


    Seeing that she doesn''t shout, Yue Yi suddenly reaches out to scratch. Yun wanqiu immediately laughs. This beautiful scene is enough to make any man intoxicated. But there is such a blessing in the world. It''s only Leyi who can see such a cloud in late autumn.


    "Call or not?"


    "Giggle... Don''t scratch, itch... Ah..."


    "Unless you call me husband, I won''t stop."


    Leyi continues to scratch.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Yun wanqiu couldn''t help laughing. He finally compromised and yelled: "husband, don''t scratch... Don''t scratch..."


    Leyi just stopped, came up to her and looked at her seriously: "shout again."


    Yun wanqiu''s face is as hot as a Martian at the moment, and her breath is too short to stop. She looks at Leyi who is close to her. That husband two words, although it is very difficult to open mouth, but don''t know how, after the first shout out, she found that in fact she is also acceptable.


    And this address more or less, will also let her as a woman, feel a bit strange sweet in the heart.


    Perhaps, all women in the world need a sense of stability, which comes from their own men and husbands.


    "Husband!"


    "Well." Yue Yi answered.


    Cloud late autumn suddenly puffed Chi a smile: "little husband!"


    Yue Yi kisses her: "my little husband is OK. I won''t call you my wife. I think it''s more kind to call sister Qiu. Is that ok?"


    "Well!"


    The first time they got together, they also ate marrow and knew how to taste. They stayed at home that day, and no one went out. They didn''t even eat breakfast and lunch. They all spent the day in the room.


    Love period of men and women, again boring things in front of them, will not be boring. Similarly, when men and women who have just had a relationship are together, no matter how boring they are, they will not be bored in front of them.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon when they were so hungry that Leyi asked Wu Tao to buy something and deliver it.


    Cloud late autumn is not convenient to go out, these days let her stay at home, do not go out.


    Recently, Leyi is a news headline, and it''s not very convenient to go out, so Wu Tao is asked to prepare some things that this new home needs.


    In addition, Le Yi ponders that if this family often lives with sister Qiu in the future, Wu Tao will be a little embarrassed if he gets involved again.


    After all, how shameful is it to make discordant calls at night? It doesn''t matter if outsiders don''t know each other. My cousin is embarrassed.


    As a result, Leyi spent a lot of money to buy another room in the same community and building.


    As long as there is money here, this little thing can be done, and Leyi doesn''t care about the money.


    After buying a new house, it also needs a new decoration. Before decoration, Wu Tao can only stay in a hotel. Anyway, they also like to stay in hotels, because the hotel has someone to clean up or something. If it''s their own home, they have to fight by themselves.


    On this day, Wu Tao was busy and helped them to buy all the things they should buy. He took all the things back in person and didn''t let anyone give them away. In this way, they could avoid too many people.


    Wu Tao is also very polite to Yun wanqiu. His sister-in-law is a former sister-in-law and a later sister-in-law. In the past, he followed Le Yi to shout for his sister-in-law. Now he shouts for his sister-in-law when he meets. Yun wanqiu is very embarrassed, but she can accept it if she shouts too much.


    In this new home, the three had a dinner together. After eating, Wu Tao went back to the hotel, and Leyi continued to stay with Yun wanqiu.


    After the night, needless to say, it will be a crazy night. Young people have just tasted the sweetness. It''s hard to control such things.


    On the third day, it''s Tuesday. Today, Leyi can''t stay here any longer.


    Although women are good, they can''t be addicted to them. Moreover, it''s inconvenient for him to stay here. He still has a lot to do.


    On this day, he told Yun wanqiu a lot. After arranging her properly, he left the community. Before leaving, he repeatedly told her not to go out. If he wanted to go out, he tried to disguise and not to go to Beicheng district.


    As his wife, Yun wanqiuxin is obedient to Leyi''s words. She says that she will stay at home obediently and will not go anywhere. If there is something missing, call him and ask him to buy it back.


    Leyi is relieved to leave now!


    Today, he has to leave, because he has already made an appointment with Mr. Xu to attend a party today.


    It is said that today is the 18th birthday of Su yun''er, the daughter of the Su family. It will be held in a su family Manor on the coast of Xinghai in Dongcheng District. Naturally, the 18-year-old Party of Miss Su''s family was very grand.


    Tonight, there will be a lot of celebrities to celebrate her birthday, but most people want to go, but they don''t have the qualification, because if they want to enter, they need an invitation.


    Mr. Xu has already told him about the invitation. He can get it for him. And he said that he would take Wu Tao to meet the proud and indifferent Miss Su family tonight.

 Chapter 288

    The banquet was forenoon in the afternoon, so in the morning, he was still very busy. Of course, he didn''t have a spare time. He went to the motor city again, ready to get a car himself.


    After all, if there is only one car, it''s more or less inconvenient. Moreover, Wu Tao''s car is too eye-catching. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to do things, and it''s easy to be recognized.


    So Leyi doesn''t plan to buy a high-end car when he goes to the auto city. He just wants to buy an ordinary domestic car that he can make do with.


    This time, in order to save time, he chose a Geely Dihao at will and got the highest configuration, which was only 100000 yuan.


    After that, he drove directly to a place he had made an appointment with Mr. Xu.


    The black Lamborghini sports car, which is the car of Xu Haowen, the son of Xu, has a cool black body, and the polished mirror. Such a luxury car can easily get a lot of women in the places like the night show when you drive out for a stroll.


    Mr. Xu himself is also a man who has no shortage of women. According to his own opinion, from high school to now, he has slept with 80 women without 100. For women, they are experienced.


    However, it can only be said that ordinary women, such as Su yun''er, can''t use his experience and Kung Fu at all.


    But helpless is, his family, but always want to match him and Su yun''er, for the honor and expectation of the family, Xu childe can only meet the difficulties. As far as this point is concerned, in fact, he is at least quite filial.


    Near Dongcheng Park, Leyi came to join him.


    He was accompanied by some other people who drove luxury cars. At a glance, none of these luxury cars cost less than 500000.


    Therefore, when Leyi, a Geely imperial car, came over, many people disdained to be associated with it. This is like a group of imperial relatives in the team, suddenly ran out of a civilian, which is a bit asymmetric.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t see it. When he met with Leyi, he said, "why did you drive such a broken car and come here? What about your Ferrari? "


    "What? Look down on domestic products? The car''s performance is not bad. If there is a collision, Lamborghini is not your opponent. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    It''s true that China made Geely has acquired Volvo. Many of its models have learned from Volvo''s experience and advantages, adding weight to the car body. In terms of collision, Mr. Xu''s Lamborghini is really not necessarily an opponent.


    "Are you sick? Who said you want to buy a car because it has a serious collision? The car represents your face. Do you understand? " Mr. Xu said discontentedly.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit Leyi as a friend, he can''t deny it. Since we regard Leyi as a friend, he naturally wants to say what we should say.


    "When I go to the meeting hall later, I''ll tell you that there are absolutely all luxury cars over there. If there are less than 500000 cars, you have no face to go in." Mr. Xu said haughtily, "you''d better go back and drive your Ferrari."


    "No, it''s just the car. Where''s the invitation? Can I have it done? " Leyi put aside the topic and didn''t want to get entangled in the car problem.


    "I''ve done what I said." At random, Mr. Xu took out two invitation cards from his car and threw them in the window of Leyi. Then he couldn''t help but say, "today is a birthday party. Even if your car is bad, why don''t you have a formal suit?"


    What Leyi is wearing is a suit of casual clothes. It''s too expensive for Mr. Xu.


    After all, Leyi was brought by him. If Leyi loses face, his face is not very good-looking.


    "Come on, I''ll call my cousin and ask him to get two formal suits. Is that ok?" Yue Yi waved his hand.


    "OK, I brought you. At least in terms of image, don''t lose my face. I represent our Xu family." Mr. Xu said lightly.


    This is what Leyi calls Wu Tao to buy two formal clothes, and then asks Wu Tao to come quickly.


    After Wu Tao received the call, he promised, and it took him about half an hour to drive the red Ferrari 458. As soon as he came here, he lost a lot of clothes to Leyi, including himself. He was also very formal, wearing a suit and tie. It can be said that it was the first time for him to wear such formal clothes when he was so big.


    Leyi took the clothes and changed them in the car. After the change, it was very formal. It was a suit and tie. It looked like a kind of overbearing president.


    Leyi himself is handsome, and he is not fat or thin. He is 1.8 meters tall. Naturally, he is very decent when he wears a suit.


    When he appeared in front of the crowd again, master Xu nodded: "it''s almost the same. Do you have anything else to do? If not, you can go."


    "No, let''s go." Leyi said.


    As soon as Mr. Xu heard this, he immediately got off the car and honked his horn. Then the whole team, led by him, drove to the shore of the sea of stars.


    The coast of Xinghai is located in the easternmost position of Dongcheng District, adjacent to the sea. This is a huge leisure and entertainment place, built by the Su family. Next to the coast of Xinghai, there is a huge western style manor named "Sujia Manor".


    There are almost all kinds of Western flowers growing in this manor, which are in full bloom all the year round. Besides, there are vineyards in the manor. It is said that foreign winemakers have been invited here to brew high-quality red wine for their su family.


    So in the capital area, Su''s red wine is also very famous.


    The general celebrities like to flock to foreign brands, but the real upper class celebrities pay attention to the real quality.


    Take red wine as an example. Although there are always some French red wine in China, most of them are fake. And if it''s true, it''s not that bad. What many people pay attention to is not the taste of wine, but the price. What they drink is also the price, not the taste.


    However, the original intention of the Su family is to make the best wine. In the end, it was a success. Su''s red wine has been famous for many years in the capital.


    Xu Haowen has nine people with him, all of whom are of the type of Childe brothers, rich second generation. With Yue Yi and Wu Tao, it''s just 12 people.


    Soon after they got here, another team came.


    Maybe it''s the saying that it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. The team is led by a white Bentley with five BMWs.


    After they got here, they happened to meet Xu Haowen.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s you, Liu, too. Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you become such a virtue? Did you tease someone''s girlfriend and get beaten by someone else''s boyfriend? Why is it so miserable? " As soon as Xu Haowen opened his mouth, he taunted him.

 Chapter 289

    The person who comes out of the white Bentley is the Liu of the Liu family, who is also one of Su yun''er''s crazy pursuers.


    His image today is very similar to that of Xu Haowen not long ago. He has a fixator on his chin and a fixator on his right hand.


    Although the fixator is a little more beautiful than plaster, people can''t help laughing at his image.


    A few days ago, Xu Haowen was also beaten. His jaw and right hand were cracked, but they were fixed for a few days. After a good recovery, he went to the hospital early this morning for the doctor to remove them.


    The big problem is that there is no more. Just pay attention to it. He will be able to recover in more than a month.


    He doesn''t have a cast on his right hand now. As long as he doesn''t touch anything, it doesn''t look different from the normal one.


    On such an occasion today, Xu Haowen is a person who cares about his image very much. It''s impossible to bring something like plaster to the birthday party.


    So, when he saw Liu''s image, he laughed. His friends also laughed with him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu is also very angry.


    "It''s the same with Liu. How can you learn so well? It seems that I was injured last time, my chin and right hand were injured, and you were beaten like this, ha ha, but it seems that your injury is more serious than mine. " Xu Haowen said with a laugh.


    You should know that Liu''s injury was caused by Xu Haowen. When he started, he was very angry. He started from the inside. He could weigh as much as he could. This made Liu''s injury heavier than he was, and he was in a mess.


    "Xu Haowen, don''t be happy too early. Don''t think I don''t know what tricks you''ve played. I''ll tell you that the debt you owe will be paid one day." Liu said angrily.


    A man from Xu Haowen''s side suddenly said with a smile, "so did Liu. A few days ago, I heard that you were pulled out and lying in front of the time entertainment company? Ha ha ha... You are really interesting. Fortunately, it was Sunday and there were no reporters there. Otherwise, your reputation would have spread all over the capital. "


    "You... Shut up!" Liu was also furious.


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes up, his lungs will explode with anger.


    On Sunday, he didn''t know who was playing tricks on him. First, he lost a rotten watermelon and dirtied his car. As a result, when he got out of the car to see it, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and knocked him unconscious. Then, when he woke up, he found that he was surrounded by onlookers. At that time, not only did he have severe pain in his chin and right hand, but also he didn''t hang any on his body. Even the dog said that he didn''t even leave his underwear.


    It can be said that he lost his face that day. Many people in time entertainment company know about it. Anyway, as long as they know him, they have almost been regarded as a laughing stock, which has been spread all over the world in recent days.


    "I''m also curious. I don''t know who is playing this trick. It''s very interesting, isn''t it? I believe yun''er should also know. I don''t know what she thinks? " Xu Haowen said with a smile, and the tone between the lines was full of the meaning of beating.


    "Xu Haowen, you bastard, do you dare to admit that you did it?" Liu also pointed to Xu Haowen with his left hand and roared. In fact, he had long suspected that Xu Haowen was the one who hurt him that day, because it was so coincidental. The first one was that Xu Haowen hurt his chin and right hand. The second one was that he laughed at Xu Haowen that day, so Xu Haowen had a motive.


    "What did I do? What makes you think I did it? " Xu Haowen asked lazily.


    "Do you dare to do it? Are you still not a man? If you admit it, I respect you as a man. If you don''t, you''re grandson. " Liu also gritted his teeth and said that this incident was too humiliating for him, and it was a scar in his heart. And it''s a scar that''s hard to erase.


    "Ha ha, so do Liu family. You can''t be bloody. Liu family and Xu family are family friends. They both work for Su family. We should help each other. How can you blame me for the murderer? If you do this, it will affect the relationship between the two families. And I''m also an injured person. Even if I want to beat you, I don''t have the ability. Isn''t it? " Xu Haowen shrugged and said.


    "Well, if you want to do it, do you need to do it yourself? You can let someone else do it! " Liu seems to have identified it.


    Xu Haowen spread out his hands and said: "if you have to slander me, I can''t help it. I am also a victim. Since you say I hurt you, can I also say you hurt me? Anyway, you and I are injured in the same place. "


    "Well! I''ll keep this account in mind, and I''ll come back to you later. " Liu is also lazy to talk about Xu Haowen''s scoundrels. It''s useless to say that no matter how much is fart without evidence. It''s impossible for Xu Haowen to admit it.


    So he left with five people shaking their sleeves. Quite angry.


    Xu Haowen was so happy to see them go. He almost fought with Liu from an early age, but he won only a few times. Because compared with him, Liu is also more shameless and shameless. So many "struggles" ended in failure.


    Even in the pursuit of Su yun''er, although Su yun''er is hard to catch up with, Liu is also deeply aware that they have been chasing her together since the year when Su yun''er returned home, but on the surface, Liu also loses, because Liu is more diligent than him and has done a lot for Su yun''er, He and Su yun''er seem very strange.


    At least in the eyes of all outsiders, Su yun''er''s relationship with Liu is better than Xu Haowen''s.


    But this time, he finally beat Liu once, and it was a beautiful win.


    Xu Haowen can''t help but take a look at Le Yi. This time, he can beat Liu. The credit of Le Yi is indispensable.


    Although Xu Haowen thinks he hates Leyi very much and wants to beat him up, he still appreciates Leyi''s methods in teaching Liu the same thing.


    Leyi also smiles back, which means that if Xu Haowen wants to hit him again, he can do it at any time.


    Xu Haowen made a gesture and said, "let''s go in. It''s hard to be happy today. We''ll have more drinks later. If you don''t have a good time, I''ll be the host tonight. Let''s go to the bar


    "Well, it''s a good thing. If it''s a private show, is it a girl? Brother Xu Some people asked with a smile, these people are playing with Xu Haowen, and they often mess around outside. They are very good at playing.


    "Bullshit, when I treat, which time didn''t invite you to play girl?" Xu Haowen is quite forthright.


    "Well, it''s your treat tonight."

 Chapter 290

    This Xinghai riverside amusement park is also very busy today, but most of the people who come here today are celebrating the birthday of Miss Su. There are many famous families here, and more than half of the people who have a head, a face and a position in the capital are here.


    Among them, young people are the most, especially those who are about the same age as Leyi.


    From Xu Haowen, Le Yi learned that the three families in the capital actually have many subordinate small families. As vassals, these small families work for the master and son, which can be regarded as the type of chickens and dogs rising to the heaven. Under the leadership of the big family, these small families also get along well.


    Let''s take Xu Haowen''s family as an example. During the chat, he also talked about the origin of his Xu family and Liu family. It was when he was a great great grandfather, and his great great great grandfather and Liu''s great great great grandfather worked hard at the wharf. As a result, once the young master of the Su family encountered some difficulties in his trip. It was the two of them who helped the young master of the Su family, and then the young master of the Su family returned his kindness, That is to admit them into the Su family.


    After they attached to the Su family, they immediately made a fortune, and then spread their branches to form a family.


    At that time, it was the Qing Dynasty. The Xu family and the Liu family were servants in the Su family, but they were also human beings outside. Although it is a new society now, the Xu family and Liu family still dare not be presumptuous in front of the Su family. In fact, the idea of master and slave deeply rooted in the bones has not changed much for hundreds of years.


    In addition to the Xu and Liu families, there are many small families under the Su family. These small families are responsible for the collateral business of the Su family, and they are from all walks of life. They are all stars, and they hold the Su family in the center.


    Today, the daughter of the Su family is celebrating her 18th birthday. Naturally, these people from the affiliated families want to express their wishes.


    If there are men in these affiliated families, they will be urged by their elders to meet Su''s daughter. Even if they can''t fall in love, it''s OK to have a friend.


    It''s hard to count the Su family''s affiliated families since ancient times. Up to now, there are only seven of them.


    These seven families are Ning family, Cai family, Xu family, Liu family, Ding family, Gou family and Wu family.


    In addition to these seven families, there are other families, but their proportion in the Su family''s industrial chain is small, which can be ignored.


    Among the seven affiliated families, the Xu Haowen family ranks third, which can be said to have a lot of face.


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of people here today. The young masters of Ning family, Cai family, Ding family, Gou family and Wu family are also here. They are dressed so luxurious. Do they want to pursue yun''er? Hum, everyone is dreaming. "


    Xu Haowen takes you to a swimming pool, which is a hot spring. At the moment, you can see the eye-catching bikini hot figure everywhere, whether in the pool or outside the pool. There are all kinds of bikini, such as bee waist, hip, jade legs and so on.


    But Xu Haowen''s eyes were fixed on some familiar men, who were about the same age as him. From what he said, they were the brothers of Ning family, Cai family, Ding family, Gou family and Wu family.


    Yue Yi also looked at the boys and found that some of them were really handsome, quite like some Korean male stars, dressed in a neutral way.


    "What? Don''t these people have a chance? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "When there''s a chance to fart, every one of them is a fool. Ning''s brain is a nerd at all. The childe of CAI''s family and Gou''s family is also a kind of fool. As for Wu''s family, they are a ruffian at all. They can''t catch up with yun''er even if they are quick. And Yun Er doesn''t look up to them. Just their goods are really bad. " Xu Haowen said without mercy.


    "So it seems that you and Liu are the only members of the seven affiliated families of the Su family?"


    "Liu is also a fart. He can only flatter and stick shamelessly to yun''er. Yun''er didn''t refuse him because he was kind-hearted. Just like him, I''ll bet that if he can catch up with yun''er, I''ll write Xu Haowen upside down." Xu Haowen pointed out the shortcomings of everyone.


    "Liu is also good for nothing in your eyes. Is it only you who have the chance?" Yue Yi asked.


    "There''s a fart, didn''t I say it long ago? Yun''er is too clever for ordinary men to control. I''m no exception. I don''t want to chase her if it''s not for the family. She''s really beautiful and has good conditions in all aspects, but I have a lot of pressure around her. " Xu Haowen tells the truth.


    If a woman is too strong, the man around her will feel pressure. Especially those who pay attention to themselves and have more self-esteem will feel more shocked.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "I know I can''t do it. It''s a bold move."


    "For a fart, in fact, men and women are not the same thing. As long as they sleep in the same bed, there are not so many messy problems. However, it''s not easy for yun''er to sleep, and she can''t be drugged, right? She''s the daughter of the Su family, and she can only sleep with her willingly, but how can it be? " Xu Haowen took a bottle of wine and said as he drank it. It was quite lonely.


    After that, he took a look at Yue Yi and Wu Tao and said, "didn''t you say you had a way? Today I see you show that I don''t think much about yun''er. No matter who pursues her, as long as she''s not a descendant of other Su''s family. "


    As long as the descendants of other affiliated families do not catch up with Su yun''er, the position of the seven affiliated families will not change and will continue to be maintained.


    After years of development, the seven affiliated families already have a relative balance in them. If someone''s descendants get on well with Su yun''er, then this balance will be broken immediately.


    Therefore, as long as the descendants of other affiliated families don''t catch up with Su yun''er, there is no problem. Under this premise, it is feasible for Xu Haowen to complete Yue Yi and Wu Tao. It depends on whether Yue Yi and Wu Tao have this ability.


    Yue Yi suddenly patted Wu Tao on the shoulder and said, "Su yun''er is really good. She is beautiful and has a good family background. If you marry her, you can struggle for many years less. It''s up to you today. "


    "What, brother Yi, such a difficult woman, do you want me to go up?" Wu Tao''s eyes widened and his face showed no interest.


    "What? It''s not for the sake of your life. Now you''re still alone. Naturally, this opportunity is given to you. " Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t, or don''t, I met Su yun''er last time and said a few words to her. Those words made me nervous. I couldn''t control this woman anyway. I''ll just see the beauty in swimsuit here. " Wu Tao strongly expressed that he didn''t want to go after su yun''er. There are many beautiful women by the pool. Maybe he can ask someone to go back tonight to touch her during the day and pat her at night.

 Chapter 291

    "Hehe, you are also boasting in front of me. Don''t you say your cousin likes Su yun''er? Now I don''t have the guts to pursue it? " Xu Haowen sneered, and then said in a haughty manner: "a woman like yun''er grew up with a golden key. She can wear gold and silver, and she has seen a world that is beyond people''s reach. And the most important thing is that she is smart. She can be admitted to purple University at the age of 15. If it''s not because she is too young, she can graduate from purple university next year, Such a woman can''t catch up if she wants to. "


    Yue Yi hears the strong sense of ridicule in these words. Xu Haowen knows himself well. Similarly, he can easily see whether other people have the ability. At least he thinks Wu Tao doesn''t have this ability. As for Leyi, he can''t give an accurate judgment now, because in his heart, he is still very angry with Leyi. After all, Leyi beat him up. This is the first time that he has been beaten so badly since he was young. It is because of this hatred that his judgment of Leyi is affected.


    "It depends on people. Nothing is absolutely impossible." Yue Yi says that since Wu Tao doesn''t have this idea, he can only do it by himself. He should at least become a friend, not to talk about becoming a lover with Su yun''er. Only when he becomes a friend can he have a chance to visit Su''s old house.


    "How about a bet? Let''s not say whether you can catch up with yun''er. With yun''er''s cool personality, you can''t even talk to ordinary men. Well, if you can say ten words to yun''er today, I won''t talk about you beating me. And I''ll really treat you as a friend from now on, OK? " Xu Haowen said that it was such a bet. As long as Yue Yi and Su yun''er had ten words, he would give up their hatred.


    "So simple? Ten words? After that, do you really not mention that I beat you? " Leyi was a little surprised.


    "A man is a man. It''s hard to say a word. If you can''t say ten words, then you..."


    "Then I''ll let you fight back. I won''t fight back." Leyi said what he wanted to say for him.


    Naturally, Xu Haowen wanted to beat Le Yi, but he couldn''t, so even if he thought so, he didn''t dare to say so. After all, Leyi still has evidence of his attack on Liu.


    "Ah, this is what you said. If you can''t say ten words to yun''er, I''ll beat you up and never fight back. If you fight back, you''re not human!"


    "Yes, I promise you."


    On hearing Le Yi''s promise, Xu Haowen laughed on the spot and said with a rather sinister smile: "you think too much of yourself. You want to say ten words to yun''er. Do you know that even I can''t say ten words to her in ordinary times. Because she is better at answering your questions by nodding and shaking her head. And nodding and shaking your head are not conversations. "


    "Lying trough, in this way, don''t you put a cover on my brother and let him jump in?" Wu Tao cursed.


    Xu Haowen straightened his chest and said, "but he said it himself. I didn''t force him to say it, did I? Besides, I''m Xu Haowen, and you can''t turn back, can you? If you can really say ten words to yun''er, I will definitely smile at him and take him as a real friend from now on. Never cheat. "


    "Forget it, since the words have been exported, I will not turn back." Yue Yi smiles and is full of confidence in Xu Haowen. In fact, he has a lot of confidence, because he is sure that if he meets Su yun''er, as long as he is willing to say, ten words can be said.


    But the standard of ten sentences is too low. If you want to make friends with Su yun''er, ten sentences are not enough.


    "Is that Su''s manor over there?" Leyi suddenly looks at an area near the sea of stars, where there is a wall, which seems to be a green world. The wall is a Western-style fence, covered with all kinds of green plants, especially Parthenocissus, morning glory and so on, red, white, purple, interwoven, just like a starry sky blooming on the long green wall.


    Inside the fence, the green can not be hidden, but the specific situation inside is unknown to outsiders. Yue Yi was curious about it, so he asked.


    "Yes, Sujia manor, the best red wine in the capital, is produced here. Tonight''s banquet is also held in this manor. It''s not time yet, so we all play outside here. When the time is almost up, we''ll come in with the invitation." Xu Haowen seems to have seen a lot of such occasions, and he is already familiar with them.


    "Will Mr. Su come to the party today?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Mr. Su, do you think he will come? It''s impossible to come. One is a legitimate daughter, and the other is an illegitimate child, which is not recognized by the family. Moreover, their brothers and sisters usually don''t agree with each other. When Mr. Su came, he just wanted to be embarrassed, so he won''t come. Unless he doesn''t have a brain of his own. " Xu Haowen said.


    "By the way, if you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten. It seems that many stars of time entertainment company will come to celebrate her birthday today. After all, she is now the boss behind the scenes of time entertainment company. The Su family has given this piece to her. Those stars have to flatter her, and song Xixi will come too. Speaking of song Xixi, I''m also curious. How did you have an affair with her? And make it the same as it really is? " Xu Haowen asked.


    "What? Listen to you, it seems that you think the scandal is false? "


    "Nonsense, who will believe it if you know this business? Only those who don''t know anything will believe it. These are just the tricks played by reporters, but the coincidence is indeed a coincidence. "


    "I have been calculated. It is estimated that someone wants to use my hand to discredit song Xixi."


    "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Xu, you are actually very smart. Can''t you guess?"


    "Do you mean... Mr. Su?" Xu Haowen lowered his voice.


    Yue Yi said, "how can you think it''s Mr. Su?"


    Xu Haowen laughed and said, "the first is that Mr. Su likes song Xixi, which is well known, but song Xixi refuses him; Second, I can''t think of anyone who can easily put you together and use you to discredit song Xixi. I can''t think of anyone who has such great ability except Mr. Su. "


    Do you know how black Leyi started? Liu is also set up by him. Beat Liu is also that day, even if Xu Haowen does not start, finally estimate Liu is also not much better. It could be even worse.


    Who can make fun of a person like Le Yi? With him? Naturally, he is a very special person.


    So Xu Haowen guessed that it was Mr. Su.

 Chapter 292

    "If you really offend Mr. Su, you will have a hard time in the future." Xu Haowen said, "Mr. Su is not a big man. Anyway, as far as I know, no one who offends him will come to a good end."


    "What can he do with me? I don''t believe in a society ruled by law. As a son of the Su family, he can cover the sky with only one hand. What can he do to me? " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Haowen didn''t say much, so he said twice. Naturally, he won''t tell Leyi that some people in this world can really cover the sky with only one hand.


    "You still have too little knowledge. I don''t mean to laugh at you. It''s just that there are so many things in the world, which may not be as you see. Even if what is taught in books is only superficial, there are many things you don''t know and you can''t imagine. I advise you not to offend Mr. Su. " Xu Haowen said seriously.


    "You seem to know a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know? Can you tell me about it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "It can''t be said that it''s a family secret. My Xu family has been following the Su family since the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty, and they are still loyal now. The secret is not enough for external humanity." Xu Haowen has a proud expression.


    Yue Yi probably knows that he is talking about the dragon soul amber. As a subsidiary of the Su family, the Xu family has been working with the Su family for so many years, and they must know about it. Even some people in the Xu family will have dragon soul amber. Because of this, Xu Haowen knows a lot about it. That''s what I said.


    "In fact, sometimes it''s true that little people and big people are predestined. No matter who is born in the Su family, he is destined to be luxurious all his life. Ordinary people can''t catch up with him all his life. For example, the news reports now show that who has become the richest man in the country, and the company surnamed Ma is worth more than 100 million yuan. In fact, compared with the three major families, it is a scum. People who are really terrible never show off, and the Su family is such a terrorist force. Although Mr. Su is an illegitimate child, he is also the blood of the Su family, which is still much more noble than ordinary people. He kind of person, not you can provoke, say a bad word, even if he killed you, no one can take him how. The rule of law you mentioned can neither save you nor punish him. Do you believe it? " Xu Haowen said.


    "I believe it Leyi replied simply, then said with a smile, "thank you. I didn''t expect that you would give me so much advice."


    "Don''t think I''m kind. I just don''t want you to die in the hands of Mr. Su. To tell you the truth, I still want to beat you up." Xu Haowen said.


    "Hahaha, it depends on whether you can win the bet." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I can definitely win. There are more people to socialize with today''s yun''er''s birthday. It''s absolutely impossible to take care of you. Ha ha!" Xu Haowen is at ease.


    At 3 p.m., Xu Haowen called for everyone to enter. It was the first time that Leyi and Wu Tao participated in the activities held by these powerful families. They knew nothing, so they could only follow Xu Haowen and have a long experience.


    On the other side of the manor, cars other than Su''s are not allowed to enter, so they can only walk step by step.


    Wave after wave of men and women, in addition to the old and young, but also many.


    In this, under the guidance of Xu Haowen, we found that the mayor and the district head also came. Many business tycoons in Beijing also attended.


    Entering from the gate of the manor, there is a special guard here. He is very polite to outsiders. He enters by invitation. If there is no invitation, he will never be allowed to enter.


    Liu Yiwu and his party crowded in early. Xu Haowen was not impatient. After entering, he took Le Yi and others to stroll around. This time, his other friends are also here for the first time, so as a familiar person, he introduced some of the general layout.


    Today, the manor is beautifully decorated with red carpets, neon trees and colorful lights. These lights should be prepared for the evening dinner. When it gets dark, all the lights will be on. I believe it will be colorful, just like the colorful ocean.


    Along the way, there are exquisite tea tables everywhere, on which there are all kinds of delicious desserts, wine and drinks.


    Wu Tao eats as he walks. After his son''s Amber is upgraded to level C, the demand is bigger than before, because his body''s absorption capacity is better, so his appetite is naturally bigger.


    At 3:30, it suddenly became lively here. In a wide square, on a stage there, fireworks were in full bloom, and there were beautiful women dressed like fairies.


    There is no doubt that it is a crowd of stars, not only that, but also invited a famous host.


    "Look, I''m right. The stars of time entertainment are definitely coming to show it." Seeing this, Xu Haowen spoke with pride.


    The nine brothers he brought with him, after saying hello to him at this time, went to play on their own. They went to this kind of party just to play madly. On such high-end occasions, maybe they can ask some stars to dance and drink later.


    "Brother Yi, shall we go and play?" Wu Tao is also very excited, so many stars, such a close performance, even if it is not a fan, also excited enough. The most important thing is that the actresses are so attractive.


    "I won''t go, you go." But Leyi is not very interested in it. His goal here is Su yun''er.


    Xu Haowen took a few eyes and said, "if the old man didn''t urge me to pursue yun''er, I''d like to go and have fun. After their performance, I''ll invite them to dance and drink, and I won''t refuse. And if you have a good chat, they will be happy to take some stars back tonight. "


    "Your elders let you chase, but when you come, you don''t want to chase. It''s interesting."


    "Although I don''t intend to chase her, I can''t watch her being chased by others, especially Liu. So even if I don''t chase her, I will stop her. Do as much damage as possible! "


    Xu Haowen said, suddenly pointed to the stage, at the same time, a burst of applause broke out in the venue, "look, the popular actress who has had an affair with you has appeared, and she is also here."


    Yue Yi looks around and sees a woman on the stage, dressed in a long snow-white dress, coming out like Ling Chen fairy, singing a famous song with a microphone in her hand. This woman is song Xixi.

 Chapter 293

    "Fortunately, there are no reporters today. If a reporter comes in and sees you and song Xixi here, it will definitely be lively again." Xu Haowen said with a smile.


    Just as he was talking, a waiter came over and nodded to Xu Haowen. Then he got close and said a few words to him.


    On hearing this, Xu Haowen frowned, "why is something wrong at this time? In such a hurry, where should I go to find someone? Can''t you just make do with a few people? "


    The waiter shook his head: "no, Mr. Xu, it''s Miss''s birthday party. Other people don''t dare to try. If something goes wrong, it''s a big problem."


    "But now you leave this problem to me temporarily. How can I deal with it? Where can I find someone? " Xu Haowen said unhappily.


    "Miss also said, she said that if it''s true, you are more reliable, so I have to come to you. If you can''t find someone, maybe I can ask Mr. Liu again." Said the waiter.


    "Wait, I''ll do it. Since yun''er has said such things, I''ll definitely help you find this person." Xu Haowen said.


    Le Yi was curious and asked, "what happened?"


    Xu Haowen did not hide: "this is not invited an ensemble, the piano playing turtle grandson do not know how, diarrhea into the toilet can not come out, this requires me to find someone temporarily."


    "Xu Haowen, you don''t have to worry about this. I know some people who play piano very well here. As long as a phone call comes over, you can call them right away." All of a sudden, Liu did not know where he came from. He also knew about it and immediately found out the phone to call.


    Xu Haowen said: "who can you call? It''s nothing more than half hanging. Don''t call it to shame. "


    "Ha ha, I can only call half a dozen people, can you call experts?" Liu also sneered.


    This incident can be regarded as an emergency. If anyone can deal with it in time, the impression of Su yun''er will be better. Therefore, neither of them is willing to transfer the opportunity.


    "Of course, I know more professional experts. It''s none of your business. It''s the waiter who comes to me, not you." Xu Haowen said.


    "The program is about to start. The person I call is outside. It won''t be long before you arrive. If you call someone, how long will it be? This is yun''er''s birthday party. If it''s delayed, can you afford it? " Liu also said.


    Xu Haowen frowned. To be honest, he didn''t know any professional piano master. The reason why he said that was just that he didn''t want to give up this opportunity. At the same time, he also knew that like him, Liu could not know any professional piano master. Because Liu is not a music lover, naturally, he will not have any acquaintance with people in this field.


    "Do you know any professional piano masters?" Xu Haowen asks Leyi in a low voice. He doesn''t know him. He can only see if Leyi knows any professional masters.


    "Ma De, we can''t let Liu perform in front of yun''er this time." Xu Haowen said firmly.


    Leyi was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "maybe, let me have a try."


    "What? You? Can you do it? I can''t play the piano without knowing it. I can play the piano myself, but this kind of performance requires at least level 8 or above. Are you enough? " Xu Haowen said in a bad mood.


    Piano, a total of 10 levels, the lowest level, the highest level, more than 10, that is called the existence of "home", pianist.


    What is the concept of reaching level 8? Those who can easily play most of Bach''s, Mozart''s and Chopin''s songs, and not only can they play them, they must reach the level of flowing water without any mistakes or pauses. Only in this way can they reach the level of level eight.


    As for level 9 and level 10, it''s no problem to call them masters if they really have this level.


    In Xu Haowen''s view, Leyi obviously does not have this ability.


    Liu also sneered: "isn''t this the toad who had an affair with song Xixi? Why are you here? And I came with Xu Haowen. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. "


    As early as when they didn''t enter the arena before, they actually met each other. But when they were outside, Liu didn''t notice anyone else, so naturally he didn''t notice Leyi. At this moment, he recognized Le Yi and pointed out that he was a toad and wanted to eat the meat of song Xixi''s swan.


    "A toad who doesn''t want to eat swan meat is not a good toad. It''s Mr. Liu. Are you a toad with three feet? It''s rare in the world! " Leyi also gave a good reply.


    As the saying goes, two legged men are everywhere, but three legged toads are rare in the world.


    Liu Yixiang''s right hand was injured and fixed. Yue Yi compared him to a toad with three feet.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Haowen burst out laughing: "yes, there are two legged men everywhere in the world. It''s rare to see a three legged toad." He seems to have completely forgotten that he himself was injured.


    "You want to die? Who are you calling? " Liu also stares at Le Yi angrily. Beside him, some tough looking men even want to fight.


    "What do you want to do? This Leyi is my friend. If you want to move him, you have to ask me first. " Xu Haowen stood out straight in front of him. Although he is not happy with Leyi, he brought him in. If Liu slapped Leyi casually, he would lose his face.


    "Your friend? When did you make such friends? "


    "It''s none of your business?"


    "OK, I''ll give you face this time." Liu also glanced at Leyi and lost a look you remember for me. Then he would continue to call people.


    At this time, Xu Haowen said, "don''t call people. I think Leyi can have a try."


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe people, let him try? What''s the occasion today? You don''t know. Almost half of the upper class people in the whole capital are here. If something goes wrong, you will have a big responsibility. I''ll tell you. " Liu said.


    "Or in that sentence, I''m not responsible. It''s none of your business?" Xu Haowen blocked a sentence.


    "You..." Liu is also extremely angry, silent for a while, counter smile, "good, since you want to ask him to play, then go. I''m waiting to see your performance. "


    With that, he turned angrily and left.


    Seeing Liu also leave, Xu Haowen also takes out his mobile phone to prepare to shout.


    "What? You want to call people? Don''t you mean let me try? " Leyi said.


    "Try your sister. Can you try anything on this occasion? I''ll call and invite a professional master to come Xu Haowen said.

 Chapter 294

    After Xu Haowen made a few phone calls, it seemed that he had found a piano teacher through his relationship, so that she could make do with it. But the teacher said it would take half an hour to come. In this way, it''s too late.


    Xu Haowen made several more phone calls. He was in a bad mood. Finally, he simply put away his mobile phone, looked at Leyi and said, "do you really know how to play?"


    "Yes Leyi nodded at random.


    "How many levels are you?" Xu Haowen asked, "even I have reached the level five standard. How many levels can you have?"


    "How many levels? I don''t know how many levels I can reach. "


    "Well, if you only know how to play the piano, you think there are some people in the upper class who can''t play the piano. Three year old children can play it. I want a professional one, understand?"


    "Professional? I don''t know what your so-called major is, but if there must be a standard, I will play Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3. I don''t know if it meets the standard? "


    Xu Haowen sneered, "Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3?" One face ground disdain, can pause for a while, his brow a wrinkly, very earnest get up: "what do you say? Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3


    "Well, Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3, which is known as one of the most difficult piano pieces." Yue Yi said.


    Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3, Op. 30, in D minor, was completed in September 1909 and premiered on November 28, 1909. It is a large-scale work created by the composer for performing in the United States. It is famous for its strong emotional expression and difficult performance techniques. This work occupies an important position in the literature of Piano Concerto and is known as "the king of Piano Concerto".


    The concerto is divided into three parts, the first lively Allegro, the second Adagio and the third Rondo allegro.


    This piece of music can be called one of the most difficult. It is definitely not covered. The one who can play this piece smoothly is definitely above level 8.


    At least Xu Haowen thinks he can''t play it out, because the fingertip moves too fast, and he has to remember every syllable.


    "Can you play it, or are you good at it?" Xu Haowen asked tentatively. If he can play it, he can also play it when he looks at the music score, but it''s just a little slower. Only those who are proficient in weighing are professional.


    "You should be proficient." Leyi replied carelessly.


    In fact, when lengjiang city just got the poor amber, Leyi tried many things, including the piano.


    There is an old-fashioned piano in my uncle''s house, which was left by Wu Tao''s mother. Wu Tao''s mother was also versatile when she was young. In the end, she didn''t know which eye she was blind and married uncle Leyi. Of course, this is what aunt Leyi said herself.


    Leyi has also learned piano since childhood, but only limited to the level of playing, the very general one.


    But since he got the poor amber, he can learn everything quickly. What he has seen is usually learned over and over again.


    Painting was first discovered. Later, he thought, if it is used in music, will it be the same? So he found some fingering videos of pianists playing music on the Internet.


    People who can be called "home" naturally need not say much about their piano attainments. That pair of fingers is like hell. They are flying and jumping. It must be amazing for ordinary people to see it, but at the moment of Leyi, those dazzling rhythms can be clearly seen and recorded by him.


    The first piece he tried was Beethoven''s "to Alice". At that time, he found the live playing video of Beethoven''s song on the Internet. Naturally, the video was not played by Beethoven himself, but by an international piano master. The camera stays on the piano, and you can clearly see his fingering and rhythm.


    After reading it, Le Yi thought that he could not remember so much, but the power of qiongqi amber was beyond his imagination. The terrible memory space completely remembered this set of fingering. As like as two peas, he tried to play it himself, and found that he could play the same role as the master.


    At that time, he also surprised himself, but in the end, instead of further study in this road, he turned to specializing in the convenience of painting. After all, painting can bring him desire and wealth.


    This time he came to Su yun''er''s business banquet, because he was eager to need someone who could play the piano, and he was professional. After thinking about it, he volunteered. Because he thinks that if he performs well this time, maybe he can save his impression in Su yun''er''s heart.


    After all, Su yun''er went to the hotel to find him last time, and what she said fully proved that he was a villain in Su yun''er''s eyes.


    That time, Leyi was really angry, and even didn''t want to contact Su yun''er any more. But for the sake of xuangui amber, he forbeared.


    "Should I be proficient? What I want is not to be, but to be sure. If you make mistakes later, you will lose a lot of shame. I''ll tell you. Well, you come with me Xu Haowen asked him to follow him.


    Leyi followed him, and suddenly asked curiously, "when something happened at the scene, the waiter asked you for help. It seems that you are still very popular with the Su family?"


    "Bullshit, I told you that the Su family''s seven affiliated families, the other five are all idle goods, if you want them to do things, I don''t know what to do. Liu, too, is more than flattering, but less than half truth. You know, I''m responsible for a lot of the arrangement of the meeting. Otherwise, you think I can handle the invitation so easily? " Xu Haowen said complacently.


    Leyi realized that Xu Haowen was helping to set up the venue, so it was so easy to get the invitation.


    He followed Xu Haowen around and came to the back of the big stage. At this time, the performance on the stage had stopped, because the former pianist could not get out of the toilet, so he had to stop temporarily.


    When Xu Haowen brought Le Yi here, he pointed to the piano and said, "it''s a mule or a horse. Take it out for a walk. Since you say you can play the Third Piano Concerto of Rachmaninoff, then play it for a try?"


    "Good!" Yue Yi answered and sat down. He gently scratched his fingers on the piano. Then he closed his eyes and began to tune out the memory of Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3 from the memory space of poor amber. First, he browsed these memories in advance, and then he integrated these memories with himself. A pair of fingers settled down, The music comes out leisurely.

 Chapter 295

    The memory world in qiongqi amber is like a library. It is not always in Leyi''s own memory. Leyi''s memory is like a study. If you want any books in the study, you have to go to the library to get them. After you get them, it''s his own. When he doesn''t need them, he has to return them.


    For this reason, these memories of piano music were seen by Yue Yi before. If he wants to use them again now, he must first take this memory out of the poor amber.


    As soon as the melodious melody diffused, the flowing rhythm surprised Xu Haowen.


    He looked at Le Yi in a dazed way and said that he didn''t expect this guy to really play the piano and Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3.


    This song is very famous. Anyone who has learned piano before, even if he can''t play it, has at least heard it.


    When Yue Yi played the first paragraph of the song, many people looked over here. The second paragraph of the song was a soft one. The soft beat makes people sound more peaceful.


    Many people came to see who the piano player was.


    As Xu Haowen said before, which of these upper class people can''t play piano? Even if it is a few years old child, that casually one, is also learned.


    Therefore, after Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No. 3 started, it aroused some memories of many people and recognized this piece.


    The person who can play this piece and play it so well is definitely not a nobody of his native place. So these people come here to see if the Su family invited a pianist.


    However, when these people came here, they saw Leyi, but they didn''t find any pianists. They only saw an 18-year-old young man sitting in front of the piano, playing with his heart broken. This song, obviously, was written by him.


    "At a young age, his attainments in piano are not low. Is this a member of the Su family? It seems that in the Su family, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. " A middle-aged guest said so.


    "That''s not from the Su family. I know most of the younger generation of the Su family. They should have invited this young man." Said a woman.


    "Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No.3 is one of the most difficult piano pieces. This young man has great potential to play so well. Maybe he will also be an international pianist in the future."


    During the discussion, Xu Haowen quickly interrupts Leyi and tells him not to continue the discussion.


    "OK, OK, I believe you. However, famous music belongs to famous music. If you really want to help, you have to look at the repertoire you are going to play today. You have to adapt to the situation."


    The existence of piano is to cooperate with the singers on the stage. In addition to the piano, there are cello, Violin and so on. When all the music is played together, it really feels like a grand theater.


    "OK, let me have a look at the score. I''ll get familiar with it. It should be OK." Yue Yi said that he can read the music score. As long as he remembers the music score and integrates the essence of those masters'' fingering, I believe it is more than enough to deal with such an occasion.


    Xu Haowen immediately asked someone to take the score and give it to Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi took the score and sat here to read it carefully.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Haowen urged Leyi to hurry up, because the time was almost up, and any further delay would affect the later programs.


    Leyi points to drag to show that it''s OK. He has completely recorded the music on the score, and feels that he can control it.


    After Xu Haowen got Le Yi''s nod, he began to arrange the program to continue. The front stage singers appeared on the stage, and a string of songs came. The ensemble Orchestra in the rear also set off the red flowers for the green leaves, making the whole venue a sensation.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will feel like listening to the ensemble in the Grand Theater.


    At the same time, many people also feel that only the Su family has this ability. The Su family''s daughter''s birthday is so grand. For other people present, even on their birthday, there is no such ostentation.


    This is the difference between people.


    The programs on the stage are going on in accordance with the original arrangement. On Leyi''s side, he played meticulously along the music score in his memory. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    And in the second half of the program, Su yun''er came out with a thousand calls, bringing the whole banquet to a climax.


    Of course, Leyi can''t feel everything at the front desk when sitting backstage.


    Xu Haowen also left early, he wants to stare at Liu Yiwu, can''t let Liu Yiwu always flatter Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er appeared at first to say hello to all the guests, and then under the leadership of a middle-aged man to chat with some dignitaries. The middle-aged man beside her is undoubtedly his father. But her mother didn''t show up, which is puzzling.


    It wasn''t until five o''clock that Su yun''er took a seat at a white wooden table beside the garden.


    Liu also followed him immediately, and Xu Haowen was not willing to follow him. Besides them, the descendants of the other five Su families also arrived. They all spoke politely.


    For these people, Su yun''er looks cold and indifferent.


    Her iceberg personality soon defeated the descendants of the five affiliated families, and only Liu Yiwu and Xu Haowen continued to pester here.


    "What are you two doing around me all the time? There are a lot of beauties at the party today. Don''t you like those young and ignorant beauties the most? Today is a rare opportunity. " Su yun''er is wearing a princess skirt. Today, as the protagonist, she is really beautiful and has a kind of fairy dust. She held a glass of orange juice elegantly, looked at Xu Haowen with a smile and said.


    "This... Conscience of heaven and earth, when I like to soak young and ignorant little beauties, it doesn''t matter." Xu Haowen quickly shook his head to deny.


    "Hey, hey, don''t deny it. Everyone knows about Xu Haowen. Didn''t you pack some young models some time ago? Don''t think everyone doesn''t know. " Liu also immediately stood up to expose the truth, deliberately to discredit Xu Haowen.


    "Liu, you''re bullshit."


    "Do you dare to do it? Believe it or not, I can call those young models you abandoned and let them identify you? " Liu also looks like you are proud to show me another one.


    "I don''t care about you." Xu Haowen lost a word. To be honest, is it true about the young model.

 Chapter 296

    "Can you two stop fighting in front of me all the time? Obviously, they are two big men, but they are always the same as those abusive aunts. " Su Yun Er says lightly.


    Liu also said: "yun''er, what I said is the truth. Xu Haowen is not a thing at all."


    "And you?" Su yun''er looks at him.


    "Me? Of course, I''m a good man. I''ve never played with any young models. " Liu said with a straight chest and head.


    "By the way, who did you offend? How can I beat you like this? " Su yun''er suddenly asked with great interest.


    Liu Yiwu immediately gnashed his teeth and squinted at Xu Haowen with the corner of his eye. He said, "it''s a coward who hurt me behind my back, but he doesn''t dare to admit it. You don''t have to worry about it, yun''er. I''ll get it back myself."


    Liu also doubted that Xu Haowen was responsible for his injury. After all, Xu Haowen''s motive was the biggest.


    "Come on, you two don''t always revolve around me. I know your mind, but do you think it''s possible?" Su yun''er said frankly.


    Whether it''s Liu or Xu Haowen, they are basically instructed by their elders to pursue Su yun''er. Su yun''er, as a client and a smart person, has known this for a long time. She didn''t make it clear before. She wanted to take care of their face, but they were always around her, which made her unable to be bothered. Today, she just put her words clearly.


    When Xu Haowen heard this, he didn''t speak with self-knowledge. He was the first to know that it was impossible for him and Su yun''er, but the reason why he pestered Su yun''er was just for Liu''s sake.


    At the moment, Liu''s reaction is totally different from that of Xu Haowen. He smiles and says, "in my opinion, although there are many beauties coming to the banquet today, none of them can compare with yun''er you. Yun''er you are the most beautiful goddess in my heart, which will not change no matter how many years."


    "Liu, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Yun''er means you don''t want to eat swan, don''t you understand? " Xu Haowen couldn''t look at it and said suddenly.


    Liu also completely ignored him, just looked at Su yun''er deeply and said: "many things in this world are uncertain, just like Xiao Longnu didn''t and couldn''t see Yang Guo at the beginning, but she wasn''t together in the end; There is also the silly boy Guo Jing. At the beginning, Huang Rong didn''t look down on him. In fact, it''s because Lu Yao knows that Ma Li has seen people''s heart for a long time. No matter who Yun Er likes or likes, I just need to wait beside her. As long as Yun Er can think of me when she needs help and employment, I have no other extravagance. It''s so simple. "


    "Shameless!" Xu Haowen sprayed a sentence.


    Su yun''er shakes her head and sighs at the two. She can also see that Xu Haowen is self-conscious, but this Liu is also so shameless. She has made it clear that she still can''t get rid of him.


    "Shameless? Xu Haowen, you call me shameless? What about yourself? Aren''t you like me? " Liu said.


    "Fart, where am I like you? I follow in the Yun son side, is to remind her, let her don''t wear your way Xu Haowen said.


    "Ha ha, did you catch my way? I don''t know who used the method of medicine last time to deal with a young model. Afterwards, the young model didn''t cooperate. I don''t know who spent a lot of money to settle this matter? " Liu also came up with old accounts to humiliate Xu Haowen.


    Xu Haowen is red in the face and almost wants to hit someone, but in front of Su yun''er, he can only hold back first.


    Su yun''er took the quarrel between them as if she didn''t see it. She looked at Song Xixi on the stage, who was as light and beautiful as a butterfly, and suddenly said, "you see, song Xixi is so beautiful and smart. No wonder she has been popular all the time. According to this momentum, she will be popular for a few more years."


    Liu also immediately said: "that song Xixi although beautiful, but compared to Yun er you, or to a big difference."


    Xu Haowen stares at him. He''s already scolding him in his heart. So is Liu''s mother. He''s shameless to a certain extent.


    By 5:30, the stars'' performance was over, but at this time, the music in the rear didn''t stop. There was a joyful song that filled the air. The melody was flowing, just like a flying horse. The melodious style brought the atmosphere of the scene lively and joyful.


    "Happy birthday, jazz version. It''s so smooth." After listening for a while, Su yun''er smiles at Xu Haowen: "Xu Haowen, thank you this time. You''ve helped a lot with the banquet. This ensemble orchestra is also very good."


    Xu Haowen quickly said: "don''t mention it. It''s an honor to help you, but there''s one thing I guess you can''t think of."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The ensemble I invited was fine originally, but today the piano player had a bad stomach and couldn''t get out of the toilet. So we can only call someone to make up the number temporarily. " Xu Haowen said that he intended to mention Leyi in front of Su yun''er. Although Leyi is hateful, it''s not so disgusting compared with Liu, at least. He thinks that.


    "Make up the number? I''m not at the top level when I listen to the sound of the zither. This man''s technique and skill have at least reached level 10. " Su yun''er said.


    Xu Haowen said with a smile: "yun''er is really powerful. Just listening to the music can tell each other''s level."


    Liu also broke his brow and said, "what''s the matter? I know more experts. If yun''er wants to listen to piano music, I''ll let the excellent pianists in China perform for you in person some other day."


    Su yun''er ignored Liu and asked Xu Haowen, "you said I can''t guess who the piano player is. Now that you have asked, the piano player must be someone I have met or know, right?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Haowen a smile, way: "Yun son might as well guess to see?"


    Su yun''er thought a little and said, "I can''t guess. You''d better say it directly."


    Xu Haowen said: "I know you can''t guess. In fact, the player this time is either someone else or the one who has an affair with song Xixi."


    "Is that... Leyi?" Su yun''er was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, that''s him." Xu Haowen said.


    "Hum, it''s just a little person who tries to make use of the female stars to improve his popularity." Liu also immediately came out to pour cold water: "this time, that Leyi mixed in, also don''t know what ulterior motives."


    "Ma De, Laozi invited Leyi, so did Liu. Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Haowen couldn''t help scolding.

 Chapter 297

    "Nonsense? Where am I talking nonsense? Yun''er herself knows that Yue Yi is just a villain. If she wants to take advantage of song Xixi''s reputation, she can see it at a glance. " Liu said.


    "Nonsense, how can Leyi take advantage of song Xixi''s reputation? What position is he in? He doesn''t have that idea at all Xu Haowen said.


    "Ha ha, you even defended him. Are you familiar with him?" Asked Liu.


    "It''s none of your business?" Xu Haowen said that Leyi was brought by him. In fact, he admitted that Leyi was his friend. If Leyi was really considered a villain and wanted to take advantage of song Xixi''s reputation, then with him, his face would not look good.


    Therefore, he naturally wants to defend Leyi.


    Su yun''er suddenly asked, "Xu Haowen, are you friends with Leyi? When did you meet? "


    "I''ve known you for a long time." Xu Haowen said.


    "Long time? Are you familiar with it? "


    "Of course, he''s very familiar. He''s definitely not a villain, and he doesn''t want to borrow a woman. In terms of identity, he can afford to drive a Ferrari, at least not bad; In terms of strength, if you listen to the piano he plays, you will know that he is a man of self-restraint. Is it necessary for such a person to borrow a female star to get on the top Xu Haowen said in an orderly way.


    "Ha ha, sophistry is sophistry. I went to see him with yun''er once. He was upright on the surface, but he turned back on the back. Last time, yun''er and I found him in the morning, and he honestly said that he would never have anything to do with song Xixi in the future. But he appeared at the door of song Xixi''s house at night and was photographed by reporters, which made him make trouble with song Xixi again and again. Now, his popularity is getting higher and higher. You''re going to argue for him? Facts speak louder than words. " Liu also said.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding between them. Why don''t I call him over and make it clear face to face?" Xu Haowen said to Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er said with a smile: "forget it, don''t worry about it. No matter whether we misunderstand or not, we won''t have any intersection. Even if we misunderstand, what? It''s the irrelevant people anyway. "


    "Is, he is what thing, why let Yun Er specially meet him? Today yun''er is the protagonist. Everyone else stands aside. " Liu agreed.


    Xu Haowen doesn''t say any more. He can see that Su yun''er has a big prejudice against Yue Yi.


    "Well, it seems that there are some more guests. I''ll go and see them." Su yun''er looks at the distance. There are some new comers there. She elegantly puts down the orange juice in her hand and walks slowly and lightly.


    Liu also looked at Xu Haowen at the back and snorted. Xu Haowen is despised to white his one eye, two people are like sulfur and gunpowder.


    Not long after, Yue Yi finished playing the music and came to the front. Xu Haowen was just in a daze on the dance floor. There are a lot of men and women dancing on the dance floor, tango.


    "What? You don''t seem to be in a good mood? " Yue Yi came to him and asked.


    "I didn''t think you were."


    "Because of me?"


    "Otherwise, who else? In yun''er''s eyes, you are a villain who wants to borrow a woman''s upper position. She has such an impression on you. You still want to chase her. Dream about you." Xu Haowen light way.


    Leyi looks around the meeting hall and sees Su yun''er talking with a man. He''s so polite.


    "Who is that man? It seems that few people can talk so happily with Su yun''er. " Yue Yi said that he also knows that Su yun''er is an ice beauty. She is cold to most people and has no politeness to say. But the man in his twenties and twenties could talk and laugh with her.


    When Xu Haowen heard the news, he also looked at it. When he saw the gentle man, he immediately scolded "Damn it" and "even he came."


    "Who is he?"


    "Qin family, Qin Liyang!" Leaving this, Xu Haowen stands up and walks towards Su yun''er.


    Leyi also keeps pace and wants to join in the fun.


    Su yun''er and Qin Li Yang''s conversation, the first not to see eye, of course, is Liu, he almost next to all kinds of obstruction, but Su yun''er and Qin Li Yang as he does not exist.


    Liu also listened to their conversation and wanted to put in a few words, but after listening, he found that they were talking in German.


    As a result, he could not understand a word and could only stare at it.


    As soon as Xu Haowen came over, he couldn''t understand a word after hearing their conversation. No, he looked at Liu Yiwu. At this time, Liu Yiwu and he also had a common enemy. They all looked at Qin Liyang.


    Leyi followed him. He had never learned German and could not understand it.


    "It seems that it''s good to be multilingual. After I go back this time, I have to learn other linguistics." Leyi said in his heart that all he knows is English, and other foreign languages are unknown for the time being.


    But with his ability, it''s easy to learn a foreign language. As long as he makes use of his memory space, he can completely master a foreign language in a few days.


    But he can''t understand what Qin Liyang and Su yun''er are talking about, but from the expression of their words and Su yun''er''s reaction. This product is obviously playing jokes, amusing Su yun''er, openly teasing her younger sister. Moreover, it is in German, which makes Xu Haowen and Liu Yiwu stare at each other.


    They talked for a long time, then Qin Liyang returned to Chinese and said, "you have made great progress in German, and your grammar is very standard, with a taste of Berlin."


    "Thank you." Su yun''er responded politely.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. When I came back this time, I heard that you were just 18 years old, so I came to have a look. Because of the rush of time, I didn''t prepare any good birthday gifts. I personally like Chinese ancient paintings. After thinking about it, the most collected painting in my family is ancient paintings, so I brought one for your birthday, I hope you don''t give up. " Qin Liyang said, saying that he waved, and then an attendant handed a delicate mirror box.


    Liu also sneered: "it''s really shabby for young master Qin to give a hand. On yun''er''s 18th birthday, on such an important occasion, you only sent one painting. What''s the significance of that?" As soon as he turned his head, he wanted to wave. His friends immediately sent a box. He took the box and handed it to Su yun''er: "yun''er, I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Su yun''er smiles and takes Liu''s box, but doesn''t open it. Instead, she puts it on the side. Then he looked at Qin Liyang with great interest and asked, "I don''t know whose painting brother Qin sent?"

 Chapter 298

    Liu also saw that she was so anxious. The gift he bought was carefully selected for a long time. After sending it to Su yun''er, she didn''t even look at it, which undoubtedly made him very sad.


    "Yun''er, I chose this gift for a long time. Would you like to have a look?" Liu Yiba said.


    At this time, Xu Haowen also called people and brought the gifts he had prepared. They were descendants of the Su family. Naturally, they could not come to the banquet empty handed. He also has a brocade box, is also not big, with Liu also has a fight.


    "Yun''er, I also have a gift for you. Let''s see if you like it. Although this gift is not precious, it has been carefully selected by us for a long time. Even if you regard us as ordinary friends, have a look first, OK? " Xu Haowen said.


    Su yun''er doesn''t want to hurt them when he says this, but to be honest, she doesn''t want to pay attention to them, especially Liu, because as long as you give him a good face, this guy will be even worse.


    But a woman, after all, is a soft hearted animal. After she receives the gift, she opens it on the spot. There is a pair of earrings inlaid with diamonds in Liu''s brocade box. Those two diamonds are not small. They are estimated to be about 3 carats.


    What Xu Haowen gave was a necklace, a platinum chain, and a diamond. It was bright white and dazzling. The diamond necklace he sent is bigger, at least six carats.


    Liu''s two three carat diamonds are really in the middle of the world.


    At ordinary times, these two people seem to be incompatible. Unexpectedly, they have such a tacit understanding in giving gifts.


    Although the diamond is not particularly big, but like earrings and necklaces, if the diamond is too big, it is not good-looking. For example, if a pigeon egg is inlaid on the earring, although it is very big and dazzling, the wearer must be very lucky.


    The two of them chose the right size, big and shiny. There is no doubt that these two gifts cost a lot of money.


    "It seems that both Mr. Xu and Mr. Liu have great intentions. From the exquisite workmanship and the sincerity of the giver, we can see that these two things are valuable. Yun''er, you have two good friends. " Qin Liyang of the Qin family suddenly exclaimed.


    Su yun''er said thank you to Xu Haowen and Liu Yiwu, that''s all, and then put things away.


    "Yun''er, do you like it? It''s not that I don''t want to choose a bigger one. In fact, I can order a ten carat one, but in that case, the diamond is too big and inlaid on the ear, so it will be very tired. Choose to choose, three carat is the best, so I chose three carat Liu also explained and expressed.


    "Thank you. I love necklaces and earrings. Thank you for your trouble." Su yun''er thanks again, and then goes back to the point. Looking at Qin Liyang, she asks, "brother Qin hasn''t answered my question. Whose painting have you prepared for me?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haowen sighed. He originally wanted to unite with Liu to present gifts to Qin Liyang. Who knows that in the end, his diamond necklace can''t compare with Qin liyang''s painting!


    From the expression on yun''er''s face, he can see that yun''er treats Qin Liyang better than he and Liu.


    Xu Haowen retreated more than ten steps, picked up a glass of red wine and drank it down.


    Yue Yi came to him and asked, "how does it look like Su yun''er has a good feeling for that young master Qin?"


    "No?" Xu Haowen gritted his teeth and said, "yun''er doesn''t have some good feelings for him, but has a lot of good feelings."


    "He''s a member of the Qin family. How could he be like this?"


    "Qin Liyang and yun''er have known each other since they were abroad. Yun''er returned home when she was 13 years old. It''s said that she was bullied when she was a child in a school. Then Qin Liyang got justice for her. Because of this, yun''er has always been fond of him. Talking to him is different from talking to me and Liu. You see, yun''er''s expression is just like a flower fool. From childhood to adulthood, I also found that she only showed this expression when facing Qin Liyang. " Xu Haowen said helplessly.


    "I see."


    "But it''s impossible for yun''er and Qin Liyang. Even if she likes Qin Liyang any more, the owner won''t agree." Depressed, Xu Haowen picked up another glass of wine.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Do you know the three families in Beijing? "


    "I know!"


    "On the surface, these three families jointly maintain the prosperity and stability of the whole of China, but in fact, the three families often fight. In business, it''s almost the same as doing things with real weapons. Today you stab me, tomorrow I stab you. There are so many things like this that they are not new. On the surface, the Qin family is still in harmony with the Su family, but as Su family members, we also know that the Qin family is in the same camp with the Liu family, and the Su family is hostile to him. Do you think the owner will let his daughter marry the descendants of the enemy family? " Xu Haowen said.


    "No


    "That''s right, so no matter how yun''er likes him, it''s useless. Anyway, the owner won''t like him."


    "But how can a woman say for sure? Even if the family tries every means to stop her, if she has the idea to wait for the raw rice to be cooked, I''m afraid the Su family''s owner will have to allow it, even if he doesn''t allow it. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, are you talking about ordinary people? Is the Su family comparable to the ordinary family? And yun''er won''t be so stupid. If she really does that, the owner won''t compromise. Instead, she will be furious. Instead of helping her, she will kill her... "Said Xu Haowen. He felt that he had said too much and stopped immediately, saying:" forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you. Did you bring any gifts for yun''er''s birthday today? "


    "I didn''t bring it." Leyi shrugged, very calm.


    "Come to the party with me, and you don''t even bring a gift. You said before that you would help me chase yun''er, but now you''ve beaten yourself in the face. Don''t forget your bet with me. If you don''t say ten words to yun''er, you have to let me beat you up. " Xu Haowen reminds a way.


    Yue Yi smiles, but does not answer.


    At this time, Qin Liyang of the Qin family called for a rectangular box. This box is antique. It is made of top-grade red sandalwood. People can smell the freshness of sandalwood all the way.


    Before the box was opened, he handed it to Su yun''er with both hands: "I always think this painting is very suitable for you. Do you like it or not?"

 Chapter 299

    "Don''t you tell me who did it first?" Su yun''er asks with a smile.


    "The box has been handed over to you. Just open it and have a look." Qin Liyang said gently.


    "But I still want to hear from you." Su yun''er said.


    Looking at the conversation between the two people is like looking at a couple of lovers, which makes many descendants of Su''s affiliated family very jealous. At the same time, they are also very angry with Qin Liyang and want to fight him.


    "I remember when I was in the United States, every time you were homesick, you would take out Stephen Chow''s movies to watch. One of your favorite movies was Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance. Am I right?" Qin Liyang road.


    "Well, that''s right." Su yun''er nods and admits.


    "So this time, I specially found a painting of Tang Bohu for you. This painting was made by Tang Bohu in his later years. It''s the picture of beautiful women playing with fish." Qin Liyang said.


    "Beautiful women playing with fish? Does the painting have any special meaning? " Su Yun Er doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    Xu Haowen looked at the picture after more than ten meters, and said coldly, "it''s just a broken picture. It''s worth a few dollars. It''s also a picture of beautiful women playing with fish. It''s so annoying."


    On hearing this, Yue Yi said: "I know that if the painting" beautiful women playing with fish "is authentic, it''s not worth a few dollars, but a sky high price."


    "Sky high price? Come on? Do you think that kid Qin Liyang will give yun''er something with sky high price? This guy used to be hot and cold to yun''er, but he never sent anything decent. Will he send the original? " Xu Haowen seems to know a lot about the past, but he is not ready to tell Leyi everything.


    Yue Yi looked over there and listened to Qin Liyang slowly say: "this painting is Tang Bohu''s painting of his wife, mixing his love for his wife and many complex emotions. It''s the most rare and precious painting of all Tang Bohu''s paintings. Speaking of this painting, there is an allusion. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Well, tell me, but I don''t remember anyone telling me a story for a long time." Su yun''er said expectantly.


    Qin Liyang laughed and talked about the origin of the painting.


    To talk about Tang Bohu, the first is to introduce his life. Tang Yin (1470-1523) was a painter and writer in Ming Dynasty. Born in Yin year, Yin month, Yin time, then named "Yin", because Yin for tiger, and take the word Bohu, number six such as Jushi, Taohua nunnery.


    He is rare in talent, erudite and knowledgeable, and calls himself "the most romantic talent in Jiangnan". He is full of literary talent, poetry, calligraphy and painting. At the age of 16, he passed the examination of scholar, at the age of 29, he passed the examination of Jieyuan. He is uninhibited, romantic, open-minded and good at traveling.


    Talking about this picture of beautiful women playing with fish, I want to start with Zhu Zhishan when he went to see him once.


    According to legend, this painting is a bet between Zhu Zhishan and Tang Bohu. Zhu Zhishan asked Tang Bohu to paint ten famous ladies'' paintings. If the painting can be finished, Tang Bohu will win. At that time, Zhu Zhi will offer a hundred taels of silver as a bet.


    The story of Qin Liyang is interesting in his vivid description.


    In fact, this allusion was also seen by Yue Yi when he looked up the classics. From the materials and allusions he saw, Qin Liyang said nothing bad. It can be seen that he either wanted to show himself in front of Su yun''er this time, or he really had a unique preference in this aspect.


    In the process of his allusion, Yue Yi also carefully observed the painting.


    As far as the technique of writing is concerned, it is really sophisticated and contains a lot of emotions. Although there is only one figure behind it, it is better to have no face than to have one.


    Just like Venus, Venus with broken arms is famous all over the world. The goddess in ancient Greek mythology is also regarded as a kind of beauty that can not be copied and surpassed because of broken arms.


    But psychologically, maybe that''s the point of human greed. Can get, will definitely think is not the best, only that can not get, can let people rich imagination, that is the perfect place.


    In the eyes of a thousand people, there are a thousand Hamlets. Everyone has different levels of appreciation and different angles of appreciation. It''s hard for a famous painting to perfect everyone''s taste.


    Therefore, this painting of beautiful women playing with fish cleverly avoids this point. It only draws a figure of the back, but not the appearance.


    That slender back, dignified posture, left people infinite reverie space.


    This is the beauty of Venus with broken arms.


    In other words, Tang Bohu answered the bet. He really tried every means to steal the painting of famous ladies. On the day when it was due, Zhu Zhishan came to visit him, but Tang Bohu''s wife concealed it.


    Because Tang Bohu''s wife was afraid that his paintings would cause trouble. After all, in that feudal society, women were particular about not going out of the gate and not going out of the gate. It was not feasible for them to show up in public. It was definitely not a lady''s move.


    And Tang Bohu secretly painted their portraits. If they spread it, would it not damage their reputation?


    Therefore, after Zhu Zhishan came, Tang Bohu''s wife first scolded him, then explained the truth, and deliberately took out the rest of Tang Bohu''s painting waste to burn.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Zhishan looks at it, but he also knows that Mrs. Tang is right, and he is just ashamed.


    Then he left, and since then Tang Bohu has never stolen the paintings of famous ladies. But he painted nine, and the last one was left. If he didn''t, it would be like a knot in his heart. If he didn''t remove it, he would be unhappy.


    After thinking about it, other people''s famous ladies can''t be painted. Who can he paint?


    One day, he occasionally saw his wife feeding fish under the tree. The beautiful figure of her back made him lose his mind in a moment. This astonishment gave birth to an inspiration: "other people''s famous ladies can''t be painted, but if I paint my own wife, wouldn''t it be all right?"


    With this thought in mind, he immediately told his wife what he thought. First, he came from his family. Second, his husband painted his wife, which is also natural.


    So the lady agreed.


    As soon as his wife agreed, Tang Bohu began to paint. This last painting was the end of his wish. So this painting is the slowest and the most exquisite.


    In the line painting, he poured all his feelings for his wife into the brush less than 20 cm.


    Between the lines of ink, I use a brush freely; Fine between the end, meticulous. Great skill does not work, but it shows originality.


    In the legend, no matter in terms of attainments or artistic conception, it is ranked first among the other nine, which is the top ten beauty.


    At this point, the girls present were very moved. Stories like this have earned women''s tears and hearts. But le Yi has read the story of Tang Bohu''s life. Although Tang Yin was in love with his wife in the early stage, he was lonely in the later stage.


    His first wife, Xu, died of dystocia due to misfortune; The second wife, whose surname is he, separated from Tang Bohu after he was implicated in the officialdom. This fully explains the saying that the husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately when they are in great trouble. The third wife was a brothel woman. Although she was a prostitute, she was very kind to Tang Bohu. Unfortunately, she didn''t last long. After two years with him, she died of overwork.


    After that, Tang Bohu never married again and died alone.


    As for which wife is depicted in the picture of beautiful women playing with fish, it will not be the he family.


    Either his first wife, Xu Shi, or his third wife, Jiuniang, are sincere to Tang Bohu. Only those who are sincere to Tang Bohu can let him draw such a picture.


    When Yue Yi saw that people were absorbed, even Xu Haowen and Liu didn''t interrupt. He was listening carefully, so he didn''t say it.


    After the last sentence, Qin Liyang sighed slightly, with a look of regret and praise. He was moved by the love between Tang Bohu and his wife.


    "That''s the story. I don''t know much about it, and I don''t remember it completely. If there is something wrong, I hope it won''t make you laugh." Qin Liyang said smartly.


    Xu Haowen immediately gave a "bang", and recovered from the mode of listening to the story. He showed great disdain. He said in his heart, what kind of allusion is this? Lao Tzu also knows the allusions of Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing.


    Liu is also the same disdain, head one side, there is a "I''ll look at you forced" posture.

 Chapter 300

    "It turns out that this painting has such a beautiful allusion. Brother Qin, do you really want to give it to me?" Su yun''er asked happily. No doubt, everyone can see that what she appreciates most is the painting Qin Liyang sent tonight.


    I don''t know whether she really likes painting or the person who gives it away.


    In Leyi''s opinion, it is estimated that more people like to send paintings to her.


    A woman like Su yun''er is 18 years old. A woman''s thirteen or fourteen years old is the beginning of love. It''s not surprising that she has one or two men she likes. In front of him, Qin Liyang was gentle, elegant and elegant. He was also the son of the Qin family. He was the best choice in all aspects. Su yun''er will like him, which is not too strange.


    "Of course, since I put this painting in front of you, it''s for you. Is there anything else to doubt? "


    "It''s just that the painting is too expensive."


    "What''s valuable? No matter how valuable it is, it''s not worth our relationship, is it?" Qin liyang''s mouth turned up and looked at Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er is a little embarrassed and drops her head.


    Such an iceberg beauty as her would be so shy sometimes, which makes those who are familiar with her greatly shocked.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came here and laughed: "yun''er, are you having a good time? What are you talking about? "


    Su yun''er sees the middle-aged man and shouts "Dad" immediately.


    This middle-aged man has a big stomach. Obviously, he has developed a wine belly all the year round. However, he is very popular. He carries his hands on his back. His deep eyes have an unfathomable sense of seclusion.


    "Uncle su." Qin Liyang met the middle-aged man and gave him a polite greeting.


    "It''s Li Yang. You''re a rare guest when you''re free. It''s rare to come to my su family." The middle-aged man said.


    "Uncle laugh, this is not, yun''er birthday, such a big event, I naturally want to come, in fact, usually I also want to come, just afraid that uncle will not allow." Qin Liyang said with a smile.


    "What nonsense? Would I not allow it? But your parents won''t let you come, will they The middle-aged man said.


    Qin Liyang said with a smile: "that''s not true. My parents really want me to be friends with yun''er. I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    The middle-aged man slightly snorted, put aside the topic on the spot and said, "I haven''t seen your parents for a long time. How healthy have you been recently?"


    "I hope my uncle cares. My parents are in good health."


    The middle-aged man sneered, then looked at the long box in Su yun''er''s hand and asked, "this is what Li Yang gave you?"


    "Well, yes, Dad. It''s from brother Qin. He said it''s a painting by Tang Bohu. " Su yun''er said.


    "Tang Bohu''s painting? Hehe, if it''s an authentic one, it''s worth a lot. The younger generation of the Qin family really has a style. Others give gold, silver and diamonds, but you give such elegant things. " The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Everyone could tell that there was a real irony in his words.


    Yue Yi nodded. What Xu Haowen said was right. Su yun''er''s father didn''t like Qin Liyang, and he didn''t like Qin Liyang very much.


    "This painting is a treasure of my nephew''s family. I bought it many years ago. It should be authentic." Qin Liyang road.


    "In this case, open it and have a look at Tang Bohu''s paintings, but it''s rare to see them since ancient times. Today, I''m lucky to see them with my own eyes." The middle-aged man took the sandalwood box from Su yun''er''s hand, put it on a tea table, and opened the box. Then he asked someone to move several tables over and put them together. After the table was wiped clean, he took out the painting and spread it on the table.


    After the painting was opened, it was found that there was a woman''s back in the painting. Because she couldn''t see her face, she became more and more vivid. From the posture of her back, we can see that she was really a very beautiful woman. The painter interprets his love for his wife in the ink.


    Yue Yi also stepped forward. Since Qin Liyang said it was an authentic work, he naturally wanted to see it. In the past, when he imitated paintings, he used to look for pictures from the Internet.


    It''s not easy to see the real work this time, but you can enjoy it well. Maybe you can make money by pretending to be a painting next time.


    "Ma De, this time all the publicity was robbed by that Qin."


    "Where is he good? You look as handsome as me? I can''t see why yun''er has a good feeling for him, mother! "


    "I can get as many paintings as I want. It''s shameless to cheat girls with such things."


    On one side, the descendants of other affiliated families of the Su family are talking in a low voice at the moment. They are all abusing Qin Liyang. They are not happy with Qin Liyang.


    If Xu Haowen and Liu are allowed to be in the limelight today, they will not be so angry. After all, both Xu Haowen and Liu are from the same camp.


    The Qin family is in a hostile camp. There are so many people on their side that none of them can please yun''er. On the contrary, Qin Liyang, a member of the hostile camp, grabs the limelight. How can they be angry?


    Xu Haowen and Yue Yi also went to see the painting. Of course, Xu Haowen can''t see any fame, and he is not a person of this kind. He couldn''t see whether the painting was good or not. In his eyes, it was just a broken painting.


    But le Yi saw that the painting was really exquisite, and it was rich in a lot of emotional delicacy.


    This painting, whether from the point of view of the paper or the style of writing, really looks like it is true.


    "I''ve heard of this painting in books, but the tenth beauty painting is a legendary one. No one has ever seen it before, and I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    No one can give an accurate answer to whether this painting exists or not, because the original has never been shown. Even if there is, it has been in the hands of private collectors since ancient times. It is very difficult for such things to appear.


    Yue Yi looked at it for a long time and remembered the whole painting completely. Then he took a few steps back.


    Xu Haowen suddenly pulled his sleeve and asked, "do you know how to draw?"


    "A little bit!" Yue Yi nodded.


    "Do you see anything? Is it really valuable? " Xu Haowen frowned.


    Yue Yi smiles, suddenly lowers his voice, and says in his ear, "to tell you the truth, I''ve heard of this painting, and you can think it''s real or fake."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Haowen was confused.


    "That is to say, it can be true, it can be false." Yue Yi said with deep meaning.


    "What''s so messy that people can''t understand it. It''s either true or false. What can be true or false?" Xu Haowen wondered.

 Chapter 301

    "What do you mean? What do you mean by that? " Xu Haowen said impatiently.


    "In fact, this painting has only appeared in the legend all the time. No one can be sure whether it really exists in reality," said Le Yi. So many people suspect that this painting does not exist. Since it doesn''t exist, no matter how good the painting is, it''s useless. Fake is fake. Therefore, if you suspect that the painting is fake for this reason, there''s no problem, because no one can prove that the painting really exists. However, in terms of brushwork, this painting is very similar to Tang Bohu''s style, and it is true. Both the style and the paper are in line with Tang Bohu''s era. So if it''s true, it''s feasible. "


    "So it is. Are you sure?" Xu Haowen asked.


    "Sure."


    Yue Yi has studied painting for so long. In order to make money from selling paintings, he read many professional books. After reading these books, he can remember them all. Now, in terms of theory, he is no less than a master.


    Besides, he has studied Tang Bohu''s paintings. After all, how can a celebrity like Tang Bohu not study his paintings and style?


    Therefore, on this picture of beautiful women playing with fish, he made a very pertinent comment.


    Xu Haowen gritted his teeth. Today, Qin Liyang stole the limelight from Su yun''er''s birthday party. He is also very upset. Now that he has caught some tricks, he can''t let it go, though he''s not sure whether what Leyi said is true or false. But he just couldn''t help trying to do something.


    But Su yun''er''s father stood in front of the painting, with a pair of wise eyes fixed on the scroll, and praised: "this painting is really neat, and its strokes are also very exquisite."


    Su yun''er is beside, full of joy.


    Qin Liyang looks complacent, as if this painting is the source of all his confidence. To tell you the truth, such a painting was only mentioned in the legend, but it fell into his hands. Today, he gave it to Su yun''er. As long as people who know how to use it, it''s really valuable.


    Therefore, he is also very happy to be appreciated and praised, "although this painting is rare, as long as yun''er likes it, it can be regarded as flowers with beauties, swords with heroes, complement each other."


    This beautiful sentence made the descendants of the Su family even more angry. One by one, almost all of them were abusing in their hearts. Ma De, they were forced to take a broken painting for such a long time.


    At this time, Xu Haowen took a few deep breaths. It seemed that he couldn''t help it any more. He rushed forward a few steps, pointed to the picture of beautiful women playing with fish and yelled: "this painting is fake."


    Originally, everyone was appreciating the painting, sighing at the exquisite lines and the style of color fusion of the painting. Xu Haowen''s words undoubtedly made everyone''s eyes look at the past curiously. There was no end to the sound of astonishment.


    Fake?


    Many people are happy at first, and feel that someone can finally tear down Qin liyang''s trick. But as soon as they found out that Xu Haowen had said this, they immediately sneered and were disappointed. Because Xu Haowen is not a man of high culture. Can he see whether the painting is true or false? It''s mostly because of jealousy and nonsense.


    The descendants of the Su family, who were affiliated to the Su family, sneered one by one, as if they were saying in their hearts, how could Xu Haowen be irrational at this time and say that the painting was fake? Can you tell me something?


    If you can say it, it''s not enough. If you can''t say it, isn''t it a shame?


    Qin Liyang is what kind of person, we are all peers, although not particularly familiar with, but still a little understanding. Xu Haowen said this, equivalent to the initiative to Qin Liyang on the muzzle of the gun, Qin Liyang will miss the opportunity to humiliate him?


    The answer is obviously No.


    "Oh? Brother Xu thinks this painting is fake? I have collected this painting for many years, and many experts have determined that it is true. However, you can judge that it is false by looking at it casually from a distance of several meters. I''d like to know, where do you see it? "


    Sure enough, Qin Liyang pretended to be a bully. Xu Haowen wanted to come out and sweep his face. Naturally, he replied impolitely. At the moment, he fixed his eyes on Xu Haowen''s face and looked forward to what basis Xu Haowen could give.


    Where can Xu Haowen say what basis?


    Just listen to Su Yun Er suddenly say: "Xu Haowen, you don''t make a fool of yourself, this is the gift that elder brother Qin gave me, how can it be false."


    Xu Haowen was in a hurry. When he said that before, he was as powerful as riding a tiger. The reason why it is difficult to ride a tiger seems to be the portrayal in front of his eyes.


    "A fake is a fake. It can''t be true." Xu Haowen said.


    Su yun''er''s father suddenly laughed and said: "Hao Wen, since you are so sure, let''s talk about a basis so that everyone can believe you. Tell me where you can tell that the painting is fake? "


    "I..." Xu Haowen was worried and stuttered. How does he know the basis? He just listened to what Leyi said, but he was eager to fight against Qin Liyang, so he blurted out that the painting was fake without thinking about it.


    In fact, if you really want to give him a rule, you can''t give him ten heads.


    "It seems brother Xu can''t speak out. If he can''t speak out, it would be a bit unkind to slander me out of thin air." Qin Liyang said lightly, looking very unhappy.


    Su yun''er also said: "today is my birthday party. Elder brother Qin is a guest. Xu Haowen, you are free to slander elder brother Qin. Please apologize to elder brother Qin."


    "I... I apologize to him?" Xu Haowen was angry and dissatisfied.


    Su yun''er''s father said with a smile: "don''t worry, Hao Wen. Can you tell us the basis? If you can''t, then what yun''er said is reasonable. Li Yang came all the way for the guests. Although you are the Xu family, the Xu family and the Su family are the same family. As a member of your own family, you naturally have to apologize to the guests."


    Su yun''er''s father said this, which is undoubtedly very weighty.


    Although the current owner of the Su family is Su yun''er''s grandfather, Su yun''er''s father is also very powerful in the whole Su family. He will be the successor of the Su family in the future, so he can also be called the prospective owner. Would be the eyes of the home owners have made such a statement, he Xu Haowen can refuse it?


    Xu Haowen immediately looks at Leyi and expects Leyi to give him some assists at this critical moment!


    Yue Yi receives his eyes and nods his head. He also knows that his opportunity has come. Before Qin Liyang took the limelight, now it''s his turn to stand up and act like a bully.


    "Mr. Xu is right. This painting is really fake."


    Yue Yi stood up, with the same tone as Xu Haowen, and insisted that the painting was fake.

 Chapter 302

    Yue Yi''s words immediately set off a second wave.


    Many people have cast their eyes on the past. When they see Leyi, they can''t help thinking, who is this person? Do you want to be embarrassed with Xu Haowen?


    Su yun''er said: "Leyi, do you follow the nonsense?"


    "Miss Su, do you think this painting is real?" Le Yi asked.


    "It''s true, of course." Su yun''er replied.


    "Not really." Yue Yi smiles, and at the same time, he secretly points out two fingers to Xu Haowen, which means that he has talked to Su yun''er for two sentences.


    Before they came into the manor, they had wagered ten words for gambling. As long as Le Yi said enough words to Su yun''er, then even if Le Yi won, Xu Haowen would treat him as a real friend from now on, and he would not care about the fact that Le Yi beat him up.


    Xu Haowen raised his eyebrows and scolded cunningly. But now he can''t take care of the gambling agreement, which is nothing compared with the fight against Qin Liyang.


    "Not really? Why do you think so? " Su yun''er said.


    "Of course, I said that only when I had mastered some basis. If I had not mastered anything, how could I have said it casually?" Leyi said.


    "Then you can give us a basis. Xu Haowen couldn''t say anything before. If you can''t say anything, you have to apologize to brother Qin." Su yun''er said.


    "OK, but what if I tell you the basis and really prove that this painting is false?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want Mr. Qin to apologize to Mr. Xu. How about that?" Leyi did not forget Xu Haowen at this time. Xu Haowen helped him, and naturally he also wanted to help Xu Haowen.


    When Xu Haowen heard him say this, he also gave a smile. He thought that if Leyi could really tell the truth and uncover Qin liyang''s falsehood, he thought that Leyi''s friendship was not too bad.


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing." Su yun''er said.


    "How can I make trouble for nothing?"


    "Brother Qin is a guest. How can you make such a rude request to the guest?" Su yun''er said that between words, she is very protective of Qin Liyang.


    "All the guests come here today. If some of the guests confuse the real with the fake, it''s disrespect for the host of the banquet. Moreover, what Mr. Xu said just now is fair, but he was run. If such a just person can''t get an apology, it''s chilling." Yue Yi said.


    "You..." Su yun''er is also very angry, but Leyi''s words make her unable to answer.


    "Yun''er, you don''t have to be angry. What the brother said is very reasonable. Let him tell me something. If this painting is false, I''m willing to apologize to Mr. Xu." Qin Liyang smiles, but he is not angry. On the contrary, he smiles like a spring breeze.


    Su yun''er looked at Yue Yi and said, "if you can''t give a basis, what should you do?"


    "Whatever you say, do it." Leyi said.


    Su yun''er thought for a moment and said: "if you can''t give a basis, you and Xu Haowen will apologize to brother Qin together, and please leave my su family''s manor immediately. And never show up in front of me. "


    There was an uproar all around. This is not serious, and the displeasure in the words is not concealed. If Le Yi can''t tell the truth, he wants to drive Le Yi out of the banquet. If he does, the end of Le Yi is definitely the biggest joke of today''s banquet.


    "The courage of this young man is commendable, but don''t be nervous. You can say whatever you see. As long as it''s true, I''m just for you. " Su yun''er''s father opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of praise.


    He doesn''t like Qin Liyang very much, so he also hopes that his younger generation can fight against Qin Liyang. Before Xu Haowen jumped out, he also wanted to encourage, but Xu Haowen did not become a talent. He had no goods in his stomach and could not say anything. He can''t support it either. But with a confident look, Leyi doesn''t mind giving a little support.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Leyi nodded politely.


    "But if you can''t say anything but slander out of thin air, you should do what yun''er asks of you." Su yun''er''s father said that there was a kind of spirit in his voice.


    "I understand." Yue Yi nodded.


    Xu Haowen is beside him, and he is nervous. In this game, he and Leyi are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Leyi loses, he will be greatly humiliated. From then on, yun''er won''t pay attention to him, and even implicate their su family.


    It was not until this moment that he realized that he had been too careless, too hasty, too arbitrary.


    But now that the words have been spoken out, how can they be recovered like water thrown out? Since the tiger''s back has been mounted, it can only continue to ride, and must not fall down. Once it falls down, it will be eaten by the tiger immediately.


    Yue Yi seems to see Xu Haowen''s worry. He suddenly pats his shoulder and gives him a firm look. The look seems to say that if I install this force, I will always install it to the end. Don''t be afraid!


    At the same time, his fingers also draw a number of ten, indicating that he and Su yun''er have finished ten sentences, and his bet with Xu Haowen is his victory.


    Xu Haowen frowned and could not help hammering him.


    Then, step by step, Leyi went out, came to the painting, pointed to it and began to talk.


    He knows no less about the story of this painting than Qin Liyang.


    "The painting of beautiful women playing with fish is well known as one of the ten beautiful pictures, and it is said that it ranks first among the ten paintings. However, as we know that there are nine paintings in front of it, do you know who the protagonists of the nine paintings are?" Leyi looks at the public.


    But no one answered. This is a cold knowledge. Few people know it. Even Qin Liyang may not know.


    Yue Yi smiles and replies: "these nine beauties are Tang Zhiai, Mugui, Qian Shao, Zhu Jiashu, Xiong Yu, Du Ruo, huacalyx, Liu Chunyang and Xue youduan. These nine women were famous ladies at that time. Tang Zhiai was good at painting; Mugui is good at playing piano; Qian Shao is good at singing; Zhu Jiashu is good at writing; Xiong Yu is good at dancing; Du Ruo is good at Zheng; Calyx, good Sheng; Liu Chunyang is good at singing; Xue youduan is good at Xiao. It can be said that each painting has its own advantages, but this tenth painting depicts his own wife. In terms of talent, although his wife is virtuous, she is not praised much, but why does she rank first among the ten paintings? If you think about painting skills, Tang Bohu''s painting of ladies is really very good. Jiumei painting has reached its peak. Actually, as far as I know, this tenth painting does not exist in history. The ancients regarded nine as the most important, but it was the last. How could it be the tenth? Moreover, the existence of this tenth painting is basically groundless. Therefore, I think that this painting is false, and it is only fabricated by virtue of legend. "

 Chapter 303

    "Ha ha, it seems that this brother really knows something, but it''s too arbitrary for you to think my painting is fake just because of this?" Qin Liyang said softly.


    Su yun''er''s father, however, looks at Yue Yi with great interest, expecting his refutation.


    Su yun''er is the same. Although she is not happy to see Leyi like this, she also wants to hear what else Leyi can say.


    "In his early years, Tang Bohu studied painting with Shen Zhou and Zhou Chen, followed the patriarchal clan of Li Tang and Liu Songnian, and integrated the northern and southern painting schools. His brush and ink were fine, his layout was sparse, and his style was elegant and elegant. Figure painting inherits the tradition of the Tang Dynasty, with gorgeous colors, elegant posture and accurate modeling; He is also a freehand brushwork. His pen is simple, comprehensive and interesting. Although he loved his wife, in his middle age, he was ousted because of the examination case, and his wife remarried. In fact, the nine beauties painting was made by him in the middle period. In the early period, he was good at landscape painting. In the middle period, he was good at ladies painting. Just ask, his wife had remarried at that time. Why did he list his wife as one of the ten beauties? Keep it as a memory? Tang Bohu is indifferent. From his words "no flowers, no wine, hoe the fields", we can see that he is not such a person. Since his wife has remarried, he definitely will not think about anything.


    This is only one of them. As for the other, the painting looks neat and the strokes are really superb, but it does not conform to the real painting of Tang Bohu. I don''t know if Mr. Qin has ever seen other authentic works of Tang Bohu, such as the painting of riding a donkey and thinking of returning home, the painting of the sound of pines on the mountain road, etc. if we talk about the portraits of characters, there are the painting of prostitutes in Wangshu palace, the painting of Li duanduanduanduan''s naturalization, and the painting of autumn wind holding a fan. Among these pictures, there is one characteristic, and Tang Bohu''s characters also have one remarkable characteristic, namely three white. What is "three white"? That is to say, Tang Yin painted women with a little white forehead, a little white nose tip and a little white jaw, which is often a standard for later generations to identify true and false Tang Yin paintings. "


    Hearing this, Qin Liyang can''t help nodding. Leyi''s words are not fake, but there is a public opinion.


    That Su yun''er is originally Xiu Mei slightly bad, but see Qin Liyang unexpectedly also showed appreciation, she can''t help but also look at this Leyi with new eyes.


    She first knew Leyi from the news, which affected her image in her heart and made her feel that Leyi was a villain from the very beginning. The villain who wants to borrow the star.


    However, after Xu Haowen''s explanation for him and his own performance, she found that maybe this person is not the kind of person who clings to the powerful, but the kind of person who has some real skills.


    Before that, he played the piano very well, which is generally acknowledged. He was able to play one of the most difficult pieces in the world, which is definitely not the average level. In addition, he knows so much about ancient paintings, which is not a coincidence and speculation, but a manifestation of real ability.


    "This painting is very similar, but Tang Yin''s Sanbai is simple to say, but it''s not easy to imitate. So the author cleverly doesn''t draw the faces of the characters, but only draws a back figure. In this way, it is more in line with the legendary picture of beautiful women playing with fish. To be honest, the level of this painting is indeed high, but it is not at the peak, nor has it reached the normal level of Mr. Tang Bohu. So I think it''s a fake. " Yue Yi said.


    "There are some evidences from the beginning to the end, but these evidences are not enough to prove that the painting is false. It''s just your inference." Qin Liyang road.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "the reason why I didn''t give a strong basis is that I just want to save some face for you, young master Qin, so I still don''t say it well."


    "Ha ha, I thank you for taking care of Qin''s face. However, since you have a favorable basis, you may as well tell me that Qin''s face is not worth a lot of money." Qin Liyang said modestly.


    Su yun''er''s father also nodded and said, "young man, you can''t just say half of what you say. If you want to say it, you can say it all."


    Xu Haowen stood beside him. He was also slightly excited at the moment. Yue Yi''s words made him feel that he might really want to turn white into black. Because what Leyi said, if it were him, it would be impossible for him to say it. Other people who don''t understand this line are confused and feel very profound. Moreover, Yue Yi also said that he has a strong basis.


    "Since Mr. Su has said that, well, I''ll say it directly."


    Yue Yi walked around the painting and said with a smile: "the figure painting of Tang Bohu is vivid and charming. Although the painting is similar in spirit but different in meaning, the author imitates it skillfully, but only with some skills. If this is the true work, it would be an insult to the elder Tang Bohu! "


    "Good Leyi, why do you say that? Because of what you said? " Su Yun son can''t help but refute for Qin Liyang.


    Yue Yi took a look at Su yun''er''s father and said, "I don''t want to say anything superfluous. I just want to express that the level of this painting is too low. Even I can imitate it. If you don''t believe me, I will serve you with pen and ink! "


    It''s amazing that Yue Yi wanted to paint on the spot and said that he could paint at such a level.


    Is this true or false?


    Many people were surprised, and more people gathered to watch the excitement.


    Originally, it was just a small matter, but after Xu Haowen and Leyi''s making such a fuss, everyone knows about it.


    Qin Liyang was originally in the limelight, but if Le Yi really turned his paintings white into black, he would be the most shameful person.


    "That''s good. I''d like to learn your superb painting skills." Qin Liyang held his arms in his arms and looked forward to it.


    Su yun''er''s father clapped his hands at this time, not only praising, but also praising, "come and serve with him."


    With an order, soon a servant of the Su family brought the ink, paint and other things.


    In addition, there is a wide table to spread out.


    Drawing paper is put up. Pens, ink, pigments, paperweights, inkstones and so on are all high-end products. What''s most worth mentioning is that the brush is made of top-grade wolf hair, and the body of the brush is decorated with gold.


    A big family deserves to be a big family. The brush, ink, paper and inkstone are all of the best. Even that paper is definitely not a modern thing, but a painting paper with some ages.


    Leyi took a few deep breaths and began to grind and adjust the pigment.


    Xu Haowen nervously looked at him and asked himself, can this guy really draw the same picture?

 Chapter 304

    If you can''t draw it, it''s that you beat yourself in the face and become the biggest joke at today''s banquet. If you can draw it, it''s sweeping Qin liyang''s face.


    However, how difficult it is. This painting is really exquisite. Unless you are like a master, you can copy it, but it is only similar. As like as two peas, even Masters level, that''s impossible. Unless it''s a printer.


    In the eyes of many doubts, Yue Yi has done a good job in the ink work. After weighing the pen, he first tried to draw a few strokes on the draft paper. After he got used to the weight and stroke, he drew on the blank paper.


    With the movement of his nib, many people''s breathing is one of the condensation, all eyes follow his nib, swimming slowly on the white paper.


    At the beginning of painting, few people could see what he was painting. It was totally different from the original painting of fish playing with beautiful women.


    Many people speak and laugh, but on the whole, the onlookers are still very serious. Even if they are talking, they are talking in a low voice. In front of Su yun''er''s father, no one dares to make trouble.


    This lasted for a few minutes, and Leyi''s writing skills were very fast, as if he had been calculating in his mind for a long time. He knew exactly where to write, which should be heavy, and which should be light.


    Twenty minutes later, the people who had been talking about it began to stop, and they gradually saw the outline of the painting.


    In the past, Yue Yi''s painting was totally different from that of the original, but when the lines were combined, he found that the outline of a painting had come out, and it was almost the same size as the original.


    The scene became more and more quiet, and no one could spit out half a word, because at this stage, everyone could see what an expert means. As soon as he makes a move, he would know if he has it. Obviously, this is what he is.


    After the outline is drawn, then the pigment is painted. Leyi''s control over the color is perfect.


    When he studied Mr. Zhang Daqian''s paintings, he deeply remembered the collocation and discoloration of various colors in his mind. This is a skill that can be mastered easily.


    His method of writing is taught by Yun wanqiu. It can be said that it is also very authentic. The method of inking and coloring is dazzling, but it also adds some of his own habits and patterns.


    Half an hour later, Leyi had already finished half of the painting "beautiful women playing with fish". The color of this painting is bright, and it''s exactly the same as the original one. It''s just carved in the same mold.


    But when he was in the middle of the painting, he suddenly stopped writing, breathed a long breath and said, "I don''t need to continue painting here, do I?"


    Today, in front of so many people, Leyi doesn''t want to show too many special skills. If the whole painting is drawn according to the size of one to one, it will definitely shock many people.


    Especially Su yun''er''s father, although he is very kind on the surface, how can he be a mediocre role as the prospective head of the Su family?


    And Qin Liyang, who is a descendant of the Qin family, must have a broad vision. If he shows too much ability, I''m afraid he will be suspicious.


    "In fact, my level is limited. I like to copy it at home, but my skills are limited to this. I can only copy half of it. My level, in fact, in the field of painting, is only half a bucket of water. Even my half bucket of water can be painted like this. I believe that those experts who specialize in painting can easily copy this painting. When I was in my hometown, I knew an old man who made a living by making fake paintings. His level was 100 times higher than mine. I also learned from him and got some tips. But that''s all. I already think this half of my painting is good. What do you think? " Yue Yi said.


    See only a small part as like as two peas in the old saying, but his collocation of brushwork and color is identical to the original one remarkable.


    This has surprised a lot of people.


    Su Daoyuan as like as two peas see only a small part of the picture, but this remarkable picture is almost the same as the original one, which is indeed something to illustrate.


    "Dad..." Su yun''er bit her lip and didn''t seem to believe it. Is the painting Qin Liyang sent really fake?


    Su Daoyuan said with a smile: "in fact, both the fake and the real paintings are Li Yang''s wishes. Since they are given to you, you can accept them."


    Su yun''er is worried. She doesn''t mean that. Just now Su Daoyuan praised Yue Yi, which proves that Su Daoyuan also thinks that Qin liyang''s painting is fake. That''s why she said that she wanted his father to save face for Qin Liyang. But her father obviously deliberately pretended to be confused, openly and secretly, and wanted to stand on the side of Leyi.


    "Qin Liyang, what else do you have to say? Send a fake painting, but also to invite credit like, pretend what big tail wolf? Now you have nothing to say? " Xu Haowen is reasonable and unforgiving.


    Liu also stood up and sneered: "I thought Prince Qin would send something of great value to yun''er. Unexpectedly, it was a fake painting. Even a person with half a bucket of water could copy it. It''s also called an authentic painting? It''s Tang Bohu. Ha ha, I wish Zhishan the best. "


    Group of people are also in an uproar, pointing up.


    Qin Liyang had always kept smiling before, but now his smile had been restrained. He took a deep look at Leyi and praised him: "you are good at it."


    Yue Yi said modestly: "Mr. Qin has praised me falsely. To tell you the truth, I''m not good at it. In our Antique Street in lengjiang City, there are more people who know how to copy Kung Fu, and there are also more people who are better than me. It''s really nothing. In fact, it''s because I''ve been immersed in this art all the year round. That''s why my eyes are a little bit poisoned. Seriously, Mr. Qin, your painting is really good. Even if it''s a fake, it''s at least a product of the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. It''s also very valuable. "


    Yue Yi''s words are half true and half false. He turns white into black, deliberately turns true into false, and then says the last sentence. This made Qin Liyang doubt the authenticity of his own paintings.


    In fact, there has never been a standard to judge the authenticity of ancient calligraphy and painting. The world is always judging by the author''s other works. Some experts think the same painting is true, while others may think it is false. Therefore, no one can absolutely judge the authenticity of an ancient calligraphy and painting. Only the author himself can judge whether a painting is true or false unless the dead are allowed to speak. Later generations can only rely on speculation.


    "In any case, I admire your method. Is this painting true or false? Even if you copy the same half of the painting, I don''t think my own painting is false, but I don''t deny that you are right." Qin Liyang road.

 Chapter 305

    Qin Liyang neither admits that his paintings are fake, nor denies that what Leyi says is true. The result is quite imaginative.


    What most people believe is as like as two peas, because the fact that he has copied the half painting is almost the same. Apart from the freshness and obsolescence of ink, there are basically two things.


    Even so, Leyi claims to be only half a bucket of water. So these people think that even a bucket and a half of water can be painted like this, so those who specialize in painting fake paintings are naturally more powerful. There is no doubt about that.


    But there are a few people who still don''t quite believe that Leyi is half a bucket of water. They can draw like this and call themselves half a bucket of water. If they really believe it, they are really stupid.


    Whether it''s painting or music, let''s take piano for example. Before, Leyi was able to play one of the most difficult pieces in the world, Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No.3.


    In fact, this copying painting is the same. The music is made by predecessors. If you can play it, it is equivalent to copying the painting. But playing alone is nothing. People who know piano can play it as long as they are slower.


    But if you can play it fluently and freely, just like the original music, you can''t say that the player is just a general level.


    Similarly, if a painting can be copied to this extent, it is definitely not half a bucket of water.


    Su yun''er''s father Su Daoyuan''s wise eyes have seen through everything for a long time. In fact, the final result is exactly what he wants. He doesn''t like Qin Liyang from beginning to end. Now someone comes out to sweep Qin liyang''s face, so he is very happy.


    "This young man, I don''t know what to call him?" Su Daoyuan formally asked Leyi.


    Leyi immediately respectfully told his name, "younger generation Leyi, music of music, perseverance of Yi."


    "Leyi? It''s very good. I remember that there was a Yue Yi in ancient times who won the seventy-seven cities of Qi for the state of Lian Yan. He was invincible. You not only took this name, but also had such a talent. You can live up to the ancient power of this name. " Su Daoyuan praised it.


    "Mr. Su''s praise is wrong. It''s just the right time for me to make a fool of myself Yue Yi said politely.


    "Well, today you both give me face. I said that if the painting is verified to be false, Qin Liyang will apologize to you, and if you lose, you will apologize to him. Now, although Leyi''s copying is very similar, it can really explain something, but nephew Li Yang thinks that his painting is authentic, and you both hold different opinions. It''s hard to really judge. Unless Tang Bohu is revived, I''m afraid that even if the experts come, they can''t give a positive answer. Why don''t you both step back? What''s the game like? As for whether the painting is true or false, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s all a birthday gift from Li Yang''s nephew to yun''er. What''s more, we are all guests today. If we compare too seriously, it will hurt our harmony and at the same time, we don''t agree with today''s festive atmosphere. Do you think so? " Su Daoyuan said with a smile.


    On the face of it, no one helps, only the middle. But people who understand it can tell that Su Daoyuan is still on the side of Leyi.


    "Since uncle Su has said that, I will listen to Uncle Su''s arrangement." Qin Liyang said, in the eyes of the crowd, his situation here is also quite embarrassing. It''s been in the limelight before, but now it''s the target of public criticism.


    "Everything is up to Mr. Su." Leyi said the same.


    "Come on, today is my 18th birthday. Let''s have a drink." Su Daoyuan asked people to put away the painting, and then asked everyone to drink and dance.


    Qin Liyang smiles a little and says goodbye on the spot.


    "Elder brother Qin..." Su yun''er takes a few steps and wants to say something. But Qin Liyang didn''t pay attention to it and walked very simply.


    When the people here were almost scattered, Xu Haowen went to le Yi, patted him, and praised him: "good boy, I don''t see that you have such a skill. This time, Qin Liyang was very happy. Well, I think uncle Su is also very happy. I brought you this time. He will surely remember my Xu family''s contribution. Ha ha, in this way, my Xu family will be re used in the future. "


    Yue Yi laughed and said to him, "don''t forget, you and I agreed before. Today, I told her more than ten sentences. I won."


    Xu Haowen broke his brow, then waved his hand and said, "forget it. I don''t care. You''ve given me a breath today. I won''t pursue your beating me. To tell you the truth, my uncle sent someone out to settle with you long ago. You''re lucky that you haven''t been found. When I go back today, I will ask my uncle to withdraw his pursuit of you. "


    "..." Yue Yi is a little speechless. Has Xu Haowen''s uncle even ordered him to hunt him down?


    "Come on, I mean what I say. You have talked to yun''er for more than ten sentences. From now on, you will be my friend of Xu Haowen." Xu Haowen happily picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Leyi.


    Leyi took the wine, touched one of them, and they had a drink.


    But at this time, Leyi suddenly found that a pair of sad eyes were looking at him.


    He aimed in the past, is that Su Yun son.


    "Leyi, who invited you today?" Su Yun Er opens a way.


    "I invited him. He''s my friend, and he''s versatile. He''s not invited to help. Besides, if it wasn''t for him today, maybe everyone would have been fooled by Qin Liyang. " Xu Haowen shrugged and said.


    "Brother Qin''s painting is absolutely not fake." Su Yun Er says definitely.


    "Yun''er, everyone can see that it was Uncle Su who didn''t say anything in order to save Qin liyang''s face, but people with clear eyes can see it. Is it necessary to say more? " Xu Haowen said.


    "I say it''s true, that''s true." Su yun''er said firmly.


    Yue Yi sighed a little and said in his heart: "it seems that Su yun''er''s good feeling for Qin Liyang is really not a little bit." To be able to protect Qin Liyang in this way is to a certain extent.


    This makes Leyi feel that this girl is hard to make. It''s hard to make friends with her.


    Today, although Qin liyang''s face was swept, she was not happy. There is no doubt that the impression of Leyi in her heart is a bit bad.


    "Well, since the impression is bad, it''s better to be bad in the end." Yue Yi is sincere.


    "Miss Su, do you know how to draw? If you don''t understand, please don''t insult my eyes. " Yue Yi says lightly, this words say, really don''t leave a little face for Su yun''er, point out that she doesn''t understand, don''t talk nonsense.


    "You..." Su yun''er is so proud that Yue Yi says so.

 Chapter 306

    "I''m just talking about things from facts, and I''m here to congratulate Miss Su on your happy birthday. By the way, I''d like to explain to you through Mr. Xu that I''m not the kind of person you think. Of course, if you don''t welcome me here, I''ll leave now." With that, Yue Yi went out seriously.


    "Well, how do you say to leave?" Xu Haowen even called several times, trying to stop him, but still did not stop.


    Su yun''er angrily looks at Le Yi''s back and gradually leaves. Naturally, she can''t keep him. She even wants to scold Xu Haowen. Why does he want to invite Le Yi here.


    Xu Haowen saw that he couldn''t call back Le Yi, so he just let Le Yi go. He looked back at Su yun''er and saw that Su yun''er was angry. He immediately walked away and went to flatter Su Daoyuan.


    He knew that if he stayed here, he would be scolded.


    In fact, there is no regret about Leyi''s leaving. It can''t please Su yun''er, and it can be regarded as a kind of harvest to enrage her.


    "Lord, I don''t understand. Since you want to get close to Su yun''er and go to the old house of Su''s family through her relationship, why are you constantly irritating her today? You know, if you compromise before, in view of your performance today, maybe you can change your impression in her heart. But Lord, you just do the opposite and make her angry again and again. In my opinion, Su yun''er''s line is a little difficult to build. " Said Zhao Yun in Dantian.


    For xuangui amber master amber, Zhao Yun is also very attentive.


    In the Three Kingdoms period after the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was the winner of poor amber, while Zhuge Liang was the winner of xuangui amber. In fact, at that time, he also wanted to integrate the power of these two kinds of amber. But at that time, Zhuge Liang didn''t help him. He only gave Jiang Wei an A-level amber. After Zhuge Liang died, he also gave Jiang Wei the main amber.


    This has also become a pity in his heart. Now, thousands of years later, xuangui''s amber has become an ownerless thing. He also wants to help Leyi get the amber, and then combined with the combat power of qiongqi''s Amber to see what kind of limit he can break through.


    "According to what you said, if I had let Su yun''er, do you think she would really change my impression in her heart? In my opinion, not only will it not change, but it will be even more despised. " Leyi has thought about this for a long time.


    The more proud a person is, the more humble you are in front of her, which will only make her look down upon him even more.


    "But my Lord, you can say that Qin Liyang doesn''t understand and don''t talk nonsense by excluding him. It''s really puzzling. It will definitely make her very angry." Zhao yundao.


    "I only know that all things in the world have a cycle of yin and Yang, and the extremes of things must be reversed. Psychologically speaking, when you love someone deeply, love may turn into hate; There are many examples of love becoming hate, whether on TV or in reality. And if you hate a person to the extreme, will this hate turn into favor? " Yue Yi thought with great interest.


    "How can human feelings be explained by the circulation of all things around the world? It doesn''t work at all. The reason why love can become hate is because of selfishness; And hate a person hate to the extreme, it will only evolve into resentment, how can it be derived from the favor? I don''t understand! " Zhao Yun couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ha ha, I''m just trying. If I can''t, I''ll forget it. The Su family is so big, and there are so many descendants. If I can''t get close to Su yun''er, I can get close to other people." Yue Yi said with open eyes.


    When he came to the gate of the manor, he saw a group of reporters outside, one by one looking up at the watch.


    Leyi followed the eyes of those reporters and saw that many stars were standing and sitting in the guard room.


    These stars have performed in it before. After the performance, it''s time to go back. For the Su family, no matter how popular they are, they are just actors after all.


    In the eyes of the Su family, a mere actor is just a pawn for them to make money.


    Therefore, the cars of these stars can only be parked outside and can not be driven to the manor.


    And the guard room is also very spacious, with 70 or 80 square meters. There is also a small fitness field inside. These stars who come to perform are blocked here now and dare not go out.


    Because there are too many reporters outside, they can only ask people to help and drive to the gate of the manor to pick them up.


    Because the number of stars is quite large, and all pay attention to ostentation, one by one to leave, still have to line up.


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I heard a long time ago that the big stars were humble. The little stars, half red but not hot, like to play big names. Today, it''s not surprising."


    Among those stars, Leyi also knew a few. There was a female star, which was purely held up by a big figure in the Su family. Two years ago, there were a lot of sleeping with her, which made her famous today. After her car came, several stars wanted to take a ride with her, but she just didn''t want to.


    Through the tall window glass, Leyi suddenly finds the figure of a familiar woman in the line of sight. It was song Xixi. Beside song Xixi, there was a man standing. He said something to her, but she didn''t want to accept it.


    Then he came out of the guard room.


    The man ran after him and said, "sunset, I''m just being kind. It doesn''t matter whether you accept me or not, but I just want to send you back. Don''t you want to give me this face?"


    The man is no other than Su Canhui, the son of the Su family.


    Today, Su yun''er''s birthday party, he has not been exposed, but now he appears here.


    "I said I don''t need your help, Mr. Su. You can go first. I''ve already called my agent. She will come to pick me up soon." Song Xixi declined.


    "Your agent has something to do. He''s gone long ago. He''s called just now. I just want to see you off. Don''t you want to agree to such a low request?" Su said.


    Song Xixi bit his lips and didn''t reply. She is a smart girl. She knows that if a young man like Su Canhui agrees to a small condition, it will soon have a lot of additional conditions. In the end, there will be a steady stream of scissors.


    She really didn''t want to be entangled by Su Canhui, so she refused all the time.

 Chapter 307

    When Yue Yi saw this scene, he only pretended not to see it. It had nothing to do with him. He had enough misunderstandings with song Xixi. In order not to let people think that he was the kind of villain who wanted to climb the dragon and take advantage of the female star''s fame, he only looked at the road under his feet and walked out of the manor step by step.


    Song Xixi is chased by Su Canhui. He says a few words and takes a few steps. He is also very close to Leyi.


    When song Xixi sees someone coming out, she takes a look. When she sees that this person is actually Leyi who has an affair with her, she feels very complicated for a moment. He looks at Yue Yi in a daze. But Leyi only looked at the road under her feet, and seemed to ignore her as if she were the air.


    Mr. Su also finds out about Leyi, but he doesn''t look at him.


    Leyi passed them by and was about to leave.


    But at this time, song Xixi didn''t know where he had the courage. He called out to Yue Yi who was about to leave: "Hello, that..."


    Hearing the sound, Yue Yi stops slightly and looks back. But he didn''t think song Xixi was calling himself, so he went on.


    Song Xixi saw that he was still gone, and called out again. It seemed that she was not sure about Le Yi''s name, so she called out: "that... Please wait a moment."


    Yue Yi looked around, as if he was the only one passing by. He suddenly turned around and pointed to himself: "big star, are you talking to me?"


    "Well!" Song Xixi nodded quickly.


    After the performance, she was dressed in casual clothes and looked quite quiet like some girls next door. The delicate and clear eyebrows, the bright eyes, the towering nose and the light makeup make her look so beautiful.


    "What are you calling me for? There are a lot of paparazzi out here. Aren''t you afraid of getting involved in gossip again? " Yue Yi laughs at himself.


    Song Xixi shook his head, then came to him and asked, "excuse me, did you drive here?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "That... Excuse me... Can you... Can you see me off again?" Song Xixi was a little nervous and embarrassed to ask.


    "What?" Leyi felt like he had heard the wrong thing. Song Xixi, the big star, asked him to send her off again?


    Song Xixi said again, "can you please send me off again?"


    Leyi smiles bitterly. What''s the matter? Song Xixi just had two affairs with him. She asked him to send him this time, and this time she took the initiative¡° Are you kidding me? "


    "I''m not kidding. My agent had something to do and left. Then I called other people for help. None of them was free." Song Xixi bit his lips and said pitifully.


    Obviously, the people around her who could call for help were all supported by Mr. Su.


    As a descendant of the Su family, who dares to rebel against the staff around her?


    Leyi can''t help but look at Mr. Su. He looks at him in a terrible way. The two eyes stare at him like nails. It seems that his eyes are conveying a meaning: "you dare to send song Xixi away, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Warning!


    This is a stark warning!


    Song Xixi looks at Leyi the same way, but her eyes are pathetic. She also knew that today, Mr. Su deliberately set aside everyone to send her. If she got into Mr. Su''s car, Mr. Su would not drive directly to her house. In this way, no one would know what might happen.


    Last time, she said nothing to Mr. Su. Mr. Su also said that he would not bother her again.


    But it was only a few days later, Prince Su came to her and pestered her, which made her have a very bad feeling.


    To be honest, she was afraid that Su would do anything to get her.


    Therefore, as soon as she sees Leyi here, no matter whether Leyi has had an affair with her or not, she only thinks that Leyi is more upright than Mr. Su.


    Before, when Leyi passed them by, she didn''t even look at her, which shows that Leyi didn''t care much about her star status. The first two scandals were really just coincidental misunderstandings.


    With a faint smile from Yue Yi, he turned a blind eye to the warning look from Mr. Su. He said to song Xixi, "it''s not impossible to send you off, but the car I''m driving today is very ordinary. If I take my car, I''m afraid it will degrade your identity."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a bicycle, I''ll take it as long as you take me." Song Xixi smiles.


    Leyi nodded. Big stars have already said that. It''s not like saying no more. As for Mr. Su''s warning, it''s none of his business!


    Anyway, Mr. Su has targeted him more than once. It''s a big deal that the storm that Mr. Su targeted is more fierce. In this case, he also wants to see how much weight Mr. Su has.


    If you want to fight, you have to fight freely.


    "Sunset, do you want to be like this? Would he rather send you than I? In your eyes, I''m not even as good as him? " With a cold face, Mr. Su came over.


    Song Xixi said: "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su. I''m not a stranger to him. Since there have been two scandals, it doesn''t matter if it happens again. On the contrary, because of the scandal recently, my album has become more popular. Maybe it''s also a good thing. "


    "Ha ha!" The Su childe sneered, Song Xi Xi Xi this words is how insincere, everyone can see.


    A pure lady, no matter how effective the scandal is, with her heart, it is impossible to accept the scandal. The reason why she said this was that she was just rejecting Mr. Su.


    But Mr. Su''s decision has been made, and song Xixi can''t refuse it. All of a sudden, he hooked up with Leyi and wanted to let him talk.


    Leyi didn''t see his action.


    Prince Su was slightly annoyed, so he had to say: "boy, take a step to talk."


    When Yue Yi heard the news, he first took a look at Song Xixi. He saw that song Xixi was biting his lips with a worried look on his face. It is estimated that she is afraid of Su''s threatening Leyi, and once Su''s cruel words are released, Leyi will not be able to help her.


    In this way, she could not escape from the palm of master Su today.


    But Yue Yi replied, "if you want to speak, speak to your face. Why take one step to speak? Do I know you well? "


    As soon as he said this, song Xixi, who was worried in his heart, was shocked. How could Leyi talk to Mr. Su like this?


    Who is Mr. Su? The Su family, even if they were illegitimate children, had an extraordinary status. Since Song Xixi met Mr. Su, who dares to talk to him like this?


    Sure enough, Mr. Su''s face turned ferocious when he heard this.


    But without waiting for Mr. Su to break out, Leyi said to song Xixi, "big star, I promise to take you back. You wait here for a while, and I''ll drive right away."


    "Well!" Song Xixi answered in a daze.

 Chapter 308

    Song Xixi''s request and Yue Yi''s consent.


    This makes the young master Su''s face standing on one side extremely wonderful. Today, he spent a lot of effort to support all the helpers song Xixi could get. I just want song Xixi to ride in his car, but I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way. Yue Yi, who doesn''t know his face, dares to really send song Xixi away, which is bad for him.


    Leyi walked out of the manor, went to the open parking lot and drove back. It took about 20 minutes.


    Naturally, many reporters recognized him on the way and wanted to stop him from interviewing some questions, but Leyi didn''t answer any of them. He pushed away the reporters and drove back to the gate of the manor.


    "Didi!"


    As soon as the horn rings, it is Leyi calling song Xixi outside the manor.


    After hearing the sound, song Xixi immediately rushed out.


    At this time, many other stars in the guard room also looked this way. Through the window, they saw that there was a domestic car outside the manor. The car was very expensive, and it was civilian level.


    All of a sudden, a few female stars began to sneer: "Yo, song Da Xing, it''s really beneath her dignity to ride in such a car."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know who the driver is. Isn''t that the driver who has had two affairs with song Xixi and has been to her house? I don''t believe it. But now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I have to believe it. "


    "Ha ha, you can play when people play sister brother love."


    "I don''t want to play any more. If I want to find someone bigger than me, otherwise others will say that I eat tender grass or something. How hard it is to listen to."


    "Last time, didn''t the man drive a Ferrari? What a look! This time I actually drove a domestic Geely. Ha ha, the difference between the two prices is too big. "


    "Now, many people will be ostentatious, renting suits or cars. It''s estimated that he rented the Ferrari last time, and this Geely is his own car. It''s just a civilian with no identity. "


    As the saying goes, a woman is like five hundred ducks, and two women, that is countless ducks. When these less famous female stars mention this topic, they are endless and full of sarcasm.


    Song Xixi passes by in front of the guard room. She hears this, but she doesn''t. finally, she gets on Leyi''s car.


    After the window was raised, Leyi skillfully turned a corner outside and drove straight away.


    When passing by the group of reporters, the reporter was crazy, blocking the road and taking photos. However, Leyi was fierce enough to speed up without slowing down. When the reporters saw him rushing over, they had to dodge one by one.


    After Leyi, a Geely made car, left, those reporters followed.


    Later, those less famous female stars are still chatting in the guard room. They hide in it for fear of reporters, but these reporters are not for them at all.


    The reporters took pictures of song Xixi getting into Leyi''s car, and then they took pictures of them sitting in the same car, and then they left one by one contentedly.


    It''s a great irony for the female stars who are still hiding in the guard room. Other reporters disdain to photograph them.


    On the way.


    "Big star, you''re in my car, aren''t you afraid of another scandal? Don''t blame me for the scandal. " Yue Yi said calmly.


    Song Xixi wore a pair of big sunglasses. Hearing what Leyi said, she was embarrassed and replied, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, what I said before is not a lie. Sometimes gossip has some advantages."


    "It doesn''t matter to you. I''m afraid that some people will find me again and say that I''m a villain who wants to borrow your fame." Yue Yi sighs.


    "Who? Has anyone come to you? " Song Xixi looks surprised.


    "You don''t know?"


    Song Xixi shook his head innocently: "I don''t know."


    "Even if you don''t know, I won''t talk about people behind my back." Leyi doesn''t want to complain. As a man, he thinks that complaining with women is the performance of the weak.


    "But... You... You talk to Mr. Su like that today. Aren''t you afraid of him?" Song Xixi worried.


    "Afraid of him? He''s not a 500 Jin boar. What am I afraid of him for? " Yue Yi shrugs.


    Song Xixi heard a chuckle, "how can you compare people like this? I''m serious. Since I met Mr. Su, I''ve never seen anyone dare to speak to him in such a tone. He''s a member of the Su family. He''s powerful in the east side of the city, and he can''t be offended. "


    "Then I''m not afraid of him either."


    "Thank you." Song Xixi was silent for a moment and said these three words sincerely.


    "You don''t have to thank me. To tell you the truth, have you ever doubted that I was the kind of villain who deliberately wanted to chat you up and do something with your fame?" Yue Yi asked.


    "No Song Xixi shook his head, "I feel that I always see people very accurately, I think you are not."


    Hearing this reply, Yue Yi breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, I''m satisfied with your big star. Other people misunderstand me, as long as you don''t misunderstand me, that''s enough. Speaking of which, I want to tell you something. Do you know why I went to your house last time? "


    "I''m also curious about this question. What did you do in my house that night? I remember that night, sister Zhen told me, "she said you were invited?"


    "Well, indeed!" Le Yi took out his mobile phone, turned to the number that he called that night, gave song Xixi a look, and said: "this is the number that called me. This man talks about some men and women. He asked me in your name and said he wanted to apologize face to face. I didn''t doubt it, so I went


    Song Xixi frowned slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "You should be familiar with that man or woman, right?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Well." Song Xixi answered. Among the people she knew, there was only one who spoke in different ways, that is, chage, the chief supervisor of her image design.


    "I also checked this person. It seems that he is your image design director. Normally, such a person doesn''t need to use me to harm you like this. There should be someone behind him. As for who that person is, why do he do this? I think you can guess if I don''t need to point out your cleverness as a big star? " Leyi said.


    Song Xixi opened his mouth and said, "is it Mr. Su?"


    Yue Yi didn''t answer, just said with a smile: "you stars, on the surface, are bright and beautiful, but in fact, they are pathetic. After seeing all the prosperity and splendor, you are really the happiest to be an ordinary person."

 Chapter 309

    "How old are you?" Song Xixi suddenly looked at him curiously, "I see you are only 18 or 19 years old. Why do you talk like an uncle?"


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "if you want to call me uncle, I don''t object."


    Song Xixi smiles, "good, little uncle."


    "Uncle is uncle. What kind of uncle is there?"


    "Because you are younger than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After leaving the coast of Xinghai, it''s also very close to the nearest Su family''s caoban hotel. Song Xixi said that she was stationed in that hotel, because she was going to shoot a sea view MV here tomorrow, so she stayed here.


    After Leyi delivered her, she once again expressed her thanks to Leyi.


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you sign my name?" Leyi suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Signature? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, the signature of a big star must be very precious. I have many friends, and I''m also a big fan of you. If I take it back, it will be very popular." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll sign it for you." Song Xixi did not refuse.


    Yue Yi took out a pen from his body, and then took out the square towel from his suit pocket and handed it to him.


    After Song Xixi took it over, he quickly wrote a line on it, and then stuffed the kerchief to le Yi.


    "Well, I have to hurry up. Bye!" Song Xixi waved for fear that he would be surrounded by reporters near the hotel. After he said goodbye, he turned and trotted away.


    Looking at Song Xixi''s figure leaving, Yue Yi unfolds the square towel and sees that it says: "little uncle is a good man, song Xixi stays!"


    Looking at this sentence, Yue Yi felt his chin: "good man? Is this a good person card issued to me in advance? "


    Say a lot of love plot, girls used to refuse the classic lines of boys is, you are a good man


    "Forget it, power is a memorial."


    Soon, Leyi drove back to the hotel. As for Wu Tao, he must be having a good time at Su yun''er''s birthday party. Yue Yi is too lazy to call him. Let him play. Anyway, this boy is idle.


    Leyi didn''t go back to his residence for the sake of safety. After all, he is still a hot spot and can be easily recognized. Sister Qiu is the target of the Liu family''s arrest, so if nothing happens, Yue Yi will try not to go to the residence, which is better for himself and sister Qiu.


    At this moment, outside sushi manor, a sapphire blue Maserati is also driving slowly along the coastline.


    After a while, a black Volkswagen car came from this side, finally keeping up with Maserati''s pace.


    When Maserati saw the Volkswagen coming, it also stopped suddenly. Then a young man with a shining watch on his wrist came out of the car and roared at the sea as soon as he came out.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    It was like a tiger roar, full of anger.


    In the Volkswagen, two people came out and came to the young man.


    "Huige, you are in a hurry to come to us. What can I do for you?"


    "If you have anything to say, we will do it."


    These two people look very similar. They should be two brothers. Their attitude towards Su Canhui was very polite and did not feel slightest neglect.


    "Su Yuan, Su Fang, you are all Su''s family, but you often work for me. Is there anything unconvinced in your heart?" Su can Hui suddenly turns his head, looks at these two people and asks directly.


    "This..." Su Yuan and Su Fang exchanged a look with each other and said with a smile: "Huige, if you say that, how can we be unconvinced? In the final analysis, we are only a collateral of the Su family. Thanks to Huige you, our two brothers got the D-class bear amber. From the bottom of our heart, Huige has made a new contribution to us, which we will never forget, We owe it all to you, brother Huige. "


    "But after all, I''m just an illegitimate child, and the family won''t admit it. Even if I die later, my throne won''t enter the ancestral hall of the Su family. Will you still respect such a person? " Su can Hui said without expression.


    "Huige, don''t say that. What happened to the illegitimate child? Since the master has brought you back, and also gave you C-level bear amber, this is enough to prove that the master attaches great importance to you. Although miss yun''er is a direct descendant, which is acknowledged by all, she is a lady after all. How can a woman support the whole Su family in the future? At the end of the day, it''s not up to Huige to see you. The master will take over the position of the head of the family soon. At that time, Huige you will be the head of the family. We all know these things in our hearts. Huige, you must know that you are always happy with Huige. Why are you so unhappy today? " Su Yuan asked.


    He is just like his name. His name was originally Su Yuan, but his father thought the word yuan was feminine, so he changed it to yuan. And round means smooth, with his brother Su Fang, it is the way of square and round.


    Su Yuan''s words played a great role in comforting Su Canhui. Su Canhui''s anger slowly subsided. He didn''t mention something to Su Yuan and Su Fang. Instead, he said, "can you do something for me?"


    "Huige, you can say that as long as we can do it, we will do it for you." Su Fang replied. Su Fang is a hard-working man with few words.


    "It''s the most unreliable thing to let outsiders do things. Last time I asked a few people on the street to help me do something. As a result, they not only failed, but also angered me. I hope you two will not let me down this time. "


    "Huige, what can I do?"


    "I want you to get me a man."


    "Well, who is that man? As long as Huige gives us a picture, we will settle him in the shortest time and let him disappear from the world." Su Fang said.


    As people of the Su family, they want to kill people, which is nothing at all. They have never done such things before, so when they heard that Mr. Su asked them to kill people, they were not surprised at all. On the contrary, they were used to calm down.


    "I don''t want you to kill him. If you just kill him directly, it''s too cheap for him. I want him to lose his reputation first, and then drag the cheap woman song Xixi into the water by the way. Su Canhui has pursued so many women. Which one has made me spend so much time? Only she song sunset, I give her enough courtesy, but she as a blessing, indifferent. This woman, I must make her regret that she will kneel down and beg me in the future. " Su Canhui said with gnashing teeth, feeling resentful.


    "Well, we understand what Huige means. Is the person you want to deal with the man who has had an affair with song Xixi, the big star? " Su Yuan thought about it for a while and guessed who Su Canhui''s eyesore was.

 Chapter 310

    "You''re very clever. You''ve already guessed it before I said my name." Su can Hui sneered.


    Su Yuan said: "Huige is deeply in love with song Xixi. Song Xixi, a silly woman, doesn''t know Huige''s true love. She is blind. The guy named Leyi has had an affair with song Xixi twice and three times. Even if it''s false, many brave media say that you are not as charming as that guy. From this, Huige''s thorn in the eye must be the boy. "


    "No need to say more. Now that you know who it is, I don''t need to say more about the next thing?" Su said.


    "I see. We''ll take care of it, Huige. Just wait and see." After Su Yuan and Su Fang said this, Shuangshuang retreated and returned to the black Volkswagen, then the car sped away.


    Su Yuan and Su Fang have done a lot of things for Su Canhui before. In recent years, Su Canhui has gradually been appreciated by some of the Su family''s elders, and these two people have made great contributions.


    With the help of Su Canhui, both of them got d-level bear amber from the family. Let two people with d-level bear amber to deal with a high school student who is only 18 or 19 years old. Normally speaking, this is undoubtedly a bull''s knife to kill chickens.


    However, this time, Su Canhui just wanted to kill chickens with a bull''s knife. Because of the use of the ox knife, there is no worry.


    Last time, he sent someone to design Leyi, trying to put a charge of whoring in Leyi. But in the end, those people could not be planted, but they were bitten by Leyi. Not only was Leyi not designed by them, but he secretly filmed the video of them breaking into his room. Finally, he called the police for the reason of theft and caught all the people.


    Although it didn''t involve Su Canhui, he went to the hotel in person that night to see Leyi''s net. In the end, Leyi stood in front of him unharmed.


    This is undoubtedly a shame. The people he wanted to design failed.


    So this time, he didn''t send those thugs outside. He just called the people in the family, the people in the Su family, to do something, which was enough to reassure him.


    Leyi in the hotel, calculated the time, it seems that the college entrance examination to now, the results should have appeared.


    He immediately excitedly turned on the computer, and then found the query website. As soon as he entered his examinee number and password, he immediately came to a new page. When he ordered a score query. Then the page refresh, immediately out of a row of data, his eyes directly lock the final total score - 736 points!


    736£¡


    736!


    You know, the total score is only 750, and he got 736.


    This means that there is no mistake in the topics he has done, and the missing scores should be some compositions and so on. After all, it''s very difficult to achieve full marks for articles. There are many teachers marking papers, so it''s hard for people to say.


    But even so, 736 is enough to make him proud of others. Maybe he is the number one in the college entrance examination of lengjiang city this year, or even the number one in the college entrance examination of the whole province.


    "With this score, I can choose Zida and Jingda."


    Then, he inquired about Wu Tao''s grades. When the examinee number and password were output, a new page also popped up on the computer screen, which displayed a row of numbers. At the end of the page, there were three numbers - 667.


    667!


    This is also very high, in previous years, can also be the provincial champion.


    Yue Yi smiles: "this boy..."


    Leyi got 736 points in the exam. Except for his composition, the boy copied it and only got 667 points. It seems that there is an essential difference between Xueba and xuezha. The answer is in hand. Wu Tao can''t copy it by 70%.


    However, 667 seems to have crossed the line, and it can also go to Zida and Jingda.


    "I don''t know how well Chen Ying did in her Ci examination?"


    When Leyi thought of this, he immediately called Chen yingci.


    But the phone calls in the past few times were unanswered.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Why doesn''t he answer the phone?"


    Leyi didn''t continue to fight again. Wu Tao didn''t rush to report his good news first. Instead, he reported his uncle''s good news first, and then his parents.


    Naturally, these two calls made sense. On my uncle''s side, he heard Wu Tao score 667 in the exam. Through the phone, Leyi could hear my aunt scream over there.


    Then the old uncle said painstakingly: "over the years, thanks to my careful education, I make up lessons for him every night, otherwise your son can do so well in the exam?"


    Le Yi can''t help laughing. If my aunt knows that my uncle''s so-called make-up lesson is actually Wu Tao stealing some special magazines of my uncle, such as the scenery pictures of Victoria''s secret beauty underwear show, and hiding in bed at night to light the light, I wonder if my aunt will make a second scream on the spot?


    Of course, Leyi will not tear down my uncle.


    Only listen to the aunt said with a smile: "good good, you are powerful."


    "Will you forgive me now? Come home with me some other day. Only when a family gets together can it be called a family. "


    "Well, for my son''s sake, I''ll forgive you this time." My aunt laughed on the phone.


    My aunt and uncle have been separated for many years, and this time they are willing to make up again.


    "By the way, how many points did you score yourself?" My uncle returned to the topic and asked Yue Yi.


    Leyi pondered for a while and then reported his score.


    As a result, uncle listened and took a breath of air conditioning: "darling, 736? So high? This can at least be called the number one scholar of the whole province this year? Did you call your mother to report the good news? "


    "Not yet. I''ll call you first."


    "You have a conscience. Wait a minute. Don''t call your mother first. Let me call you first. You read here and scored 736 in my exam. I have to be a force in front of your mother first. Well, it''s a deal. Don''t fight. Remember


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leyi is quite speechless, but the relationship between my uncle and my mother''s brother and sister has always been very good, and Leyi has let him. Let him toss as he likes.


    "Well, there''s something to celebrate." Lying on the bed and laughing happily, Yue Yi suddenly thinks of sister Qiu, "by the way, call sister Qiu to report her happiness."


    But just when he wanted to call Yun wanqiu, suddenly, his door was knocked.


    Leyi was stunned and looked at the time. It''s nearly seven o''clock. Who will come to him at this point?


    He put away his mobile phone first and walked to the door step by step. Looking out through the cat''s eye on the door, he saw a waiter standing outside with a bottle of red wine.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door again.

 Chapter 311

    How about a bottle of red wine this time? Who ordered it?


    Did someone give it to him?


    Yue Yi touches his chin and suddenly thinks that he''s staying in caoban hotel. Today, at Su yun''er''s birthday party, he did something to make su Daoyuan very happy. Is it true that Su Daoyuan gave the wine?


    It''s not impossible. Su Daoyuan is the prospective owner of the Su family, and Leyi lives in their su family''s hotel. He can easily know. Then, for today''s sake, it makes sense to express something.


    Thinking of this, Leyi opened the door without doubt.


    As soon as the door opened, the waiter said, "Sir, would you like your wine on ice?"


    "No Leyi let the waiter walk in.


    The waiter brought the wine to the tea table, put down a delicate tall glass, poured half a glass of wine first, and signaled: "Sir, please enjoy yourself." He stepped back.


    "All right, you go out." Leyi waved.


    "Sir, you''d better have a taste. This wine is a gift from our hotel. It''s Lafite of ''82. Please have a taste and then make a comment on our service." Said the waiter.


    "From your hotel?"


    "Yes, our hotel will draw a lucky tenant every week, and the person we draw will give us a bottle of Lafite of ''82."


    "So it is," said Yue Yi, a little disappointed. He thought it was from Su Daoyuan, but he didn''t expect that it was just activities in this hotel. "However, when your hotel is engaged in activities, it''s a big gift to send Lafite of ''82!"


    In 1982, Lafite could be sold to 80000 yuan through regular channels; And even if there is no formal channel to prove, but also at least three to fifty thousand bottles.


    This caodon hotel has such activities every week. In the long run, it''s a big investment.


    "What caohao Hotel earns is reputation. It''s customer-oriented and feedback to everyone. This activity is nothing." Said the waiter.


    Listening to what he said, Yue Yi went over and was ready to taste the cup.


    But at this time, in his Dantian, Zhao Yun''s spirit came out with a sentence: "no, this man has amber power fluctuating."


    "Well? Is the power of amber fluctuating


    "Yes! Bear amber, this is the smell of bear amber! But the breath is not very strong. It''s about level D Zhao Yun said.


    Leyi just picked up the cup and said, "how can you tell me now? Isn''t it a long time ago that I should have sensed the power of poor amber? "


    Zhao Yun said: "this person should have something like interference, just like the jammer on your body, so I didn''t feel it. But now because the distance is too close, I felt that the energy of bear amber is fluctuating."


    "Liexiong amber, a member of the Su family, but this is Cao ban Hotel, a hotel owned by the Su family. It''s no surprise that the Su family is here." Yue Yi thought, but a moment later, he shook his head: "no, it''s not wrong for the Su family to appear in the caoban Hotel, but it''s suspicious that a person with a d-level strong bear amber should be a waiter."


    You should know that amber, even if it is e-level, as long as you can get it, it will prove that its identity must be human.


    Like Liu Changqing of the Liu family, although he got grade e amber, he was not valued by the family. But even if he is like this, he can still put on airs everywhere. Most people have to give him enough face. It''s almost wind to wind, rain to rain.


    And in front of this person, stronger than Liu Changqing, has a d-level strong bear amber. How could such a person be arranged to work as a waiter in one of the branches of Caobao hotel?


    Leyi shakes the glass in his hand, and the scarlet liquor looks like blood. After smelling the taste, in fact, the overall taste of Lafite in 1982 is not much different from that of the Great Wall made in China.


    After all, he did not drink, put the cup down again, said: "you''d better go out first, if you want to evaluate, I promise to give you good comments."


    "Please have a drink, sir, and then make an evaluation." Said the waiter.


    "I don''t want to drink now." Leyi said.


    "In that case, we''ll find a second lucky tenant. We''ll take this bottle of Lafite from ''82." Said the waiter.


    When he said that, he thought that he would make Leyi drink immediately. After all, it was Raffi in ''82. He gave it away for nothing, just a sip. As long as he took a sip, the whole bottle would be his. Generally speaking, most people will take advantage of such a bargain.


    But Leyi is an exception. After the waiter said this, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that case, you can take it. Anyway, I don''t like drinking very much."


    The waiter seemed a little displeased when he said this: "Sir, we''ve sampled so many guests in our hotel. You''re special. Can''t you have a drink? Don''t you give me any face? "


    "Forget it, you''d better take it." Leyi reached out to do it.


    The waiter dropped his hands and went to the tea table step by step. He picked up the glass of wine put down by Leyi. He shook the scarlet liquid, then suddenly turned his head and stared at Leyi, his left hand sticking out like a snake and grabbing Leyi''s throat.


    This sudden attack surprised Leyi a little bit, but Leyi''s agility was greatly improved after getting the blood of Yun wanqiu. Today, he can compete with the best athletes.


    When he saw the waiter''s left hand pinching, he suddenly put up his right hand and turned to the middle.


    "Pa!"


    The hand that the waiter grabs can be blocked by the palm of Leyi''s hand. The waiter holds Leyi''s wrist with his backhand.


    "What do you want to do? Is there such a rule in your hotel? If the guests don''t drink, you have to fight them? " Le Yi asked.


    The waiter gave a sneer and said, "it''s a toast, no penalty!" He grabs Leyi''s wrist, and suddenly tries to twist it around, so as to stop Leyi and make him unable to move.


    This person has d-level bear amber, bear amber has "Crazy" ability, e-level crazy ability, can increase ten times the power, that is to say, one person can use the power of ten people. And the greater the power of this person, the stronger the effect of crazy power.


    E-level madness can play ten times the power, while d-level bear amber can play twenty times the power.


    In front of him, his own strength is not bad. Under the professional uniform, he absolutely has a very symmetrical body with explosive muscles. If the power of madness is exerted, it will be equivalent to 20 others working together. That kind of power is extremely terrible.


    But Leyi is not afraid of him.


    He has the power of madness, Leyi has the power of nine oxen and two tigers! At present, Leyi can only exert the power of two oxen, but if he is angry, he can stimulate the power of two tigers. Two oxen and two tigers are definitely better than twenty! Force!


    However, Leyi didn''t exert the power of nine oxen and two tigers. This power can''t be exerted at will, especially on the Su family''s territory.


    Once you''re exposed, you''re in trouble.


    Therefore, at the moment of the opponent''s exertion, Leyi suddenly rushes back with keen speed and collides with the opponent''s armpit position.


    The armpit position of the human body is a point of balance. As long as it is attacked, it is easy to make the target lose balance.


    Sure enough, under the impact of Leyi, the other side faltered and took two steps back. Leyi grabs the opportunity with his left hand and digs into each other''s eyes.


    In the case of nine cattle and two tigers can not be used, he can only use some sinister tricks to push back the other side. Fortunately, his strength is not what it used to be. It is impossible for him to deal with a person with d-level amber when he just got the poor amber, and ask him to fight one-on-one without using the "imperial spirit".


    It''s going to be a fiasco, and it''s going to be a fiasco.


    Because whether it''s the Liu family, the Su family or the Qin family, these families have been operating for a long time, hundreds of years or even thousands of years. There must be a lot of energy stored in their main amber, so their sub amber takes a long time to use each time.


    Unlike Leyi, the time for Leyi to get qiongqi amber is very short, and his willpower has dried up, so he has to save money every time. And the power of jiuniu and erhu can only be used for two minutes now. Although his poor amber is the main amber, when the energy is dried up, it is just like the Dragon swimming in the shoal and the tiger setting in the sun, so it can''t play its real power for the time being.


    Therefore, at the beginning, in lengjiang City, he would struggle with Liu Changqing.

 Chapter 312

    Now, he has several experiences in fighting with masters. The moves and skills obtained from the fighting books he read are gradually becoming more and more skillful.


    Therefore, in today''s duel against this d-level master, he can also not use the power of poor amber to entangle with each other.


    Leyi''s left hand is hooked into a paw and grabs the other person''s eye. This move is extremely insidious. When the other person sees Leyi''s paw grabbing, he conditionally releases Leyi''s right hand and then blocks it with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    His fist hit in the palm of Leyi''s hand. Leyi stepped back seven or eight steps, and the palm of his hand was sore.


    Taking advantage of their separation, Leyi shouts out the door: "kill, the staff of the hotel are going to kill." While shouting, he picked up an ornament in the room. It was a vase, which should be an imitation antique, the size of a two-year-old.


    Yue Yi raised the vase, rushed to the door and said to the waiter, "don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll kill you."


    The waiter''s face is not very good, said: "you have to understand, this is in the caohan Hotel, what you do is to take responsibility."


    "To take the responsibility of your sister, you''re going to kill me. I''d like to ask Su Daoyuan. Is this the hospitality of your Su family?" As Yue Yi said, he was about to walk towards the door.


    At this time, Zhao Yun suddenly spread a voice in the Dantian: "be careful, there is one hiding outside the door!"


    After Zhao Yun''s reminding, when Yue Yi rushes out of the door, he suddenly turns around, and the vase that is held high suddenly smashes down against the shadow hiding behind the door.


    When he smashed it, he secretly exerted half an ox''s force. Half an ox''s force plus the weight of the vase, he smashed it hard, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Crackling!"


    Hearing the sound, the black shadow''s head was smashed with blood. However, Leyi left immediately, rushed into the stairwell and rushed downstairs as fast as possible.


    He runs very fast, and the floor where he lives is not high, so he comes to the hall on the first floor. When he rushes out from the stairwell, he goes directly to the service desk. He wants to ask the service staff here for justice.


    A middle-aged woman was in charge of the front desk. Leyi told her about it. She politely said that she would immediately investigate the monitoring. After a while, she replied, "sorry, sir, the monitoring on the fourth floor is broken. You said that there are two people who want to kill you, but we don''t have any stray people here. In addition, our hotel didn''t send Lafite in ''82, Are you mistaken? "


    "I''m wrong? Is it my fault that you su people are going against me? Just now I had a fight with those two people. One of them was hit in the head by me with a vase. There are traces on it. If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself. I ask your hotel to give me an account of this. " Leyi said coldly.


    The manager made another call. Two minutes later, she still said politely, "are you wrong, sir? There is no trace on the fourth floor. I think you can go back and make sure. "


    "No trace?" Yue Yi frowned, "then you go with me."


    "Good!"


    The manager followed Leyi to the fourth floor. Then they came to the door of Leyi''s room. They saw that the outside was as clean as usual, and there was no trace.


    Before, Leyi Ming Ming smashed a shadow''s head with a vase, which broke his head and blood, and the powder of the vase also fell to the ground. Why is the ground so clean that there is no dross left?


    The female manager in the lobby laughed and said, "Sir, do you need to open the door of your room again to confirm?"


    Leyi looks at the female lobby manager coldly. On her face, Leyi can''t see the taste of conspiracy. Maybe other people don''t know the actions of those two people before. The lobby manager has always been so polite, which makes Leyi want to say something, but it''s not very nice.


    Moreover, he really can''t produce any evidence to prove that what he said is right.


    The monitoring on the fourth floor is broken. No one can prove what happened before. At that time, Leyi didn''t have time to use his mobile phone to record and record. Now it''s too late.


    "Forget it, I want to check out." Yue Yi said.


    He thought that he would live in caoban Hotel, but he didn''t expect that it was more dangerous to live here than to live outside. The people of Su family came directly to him. Fortunately, Leyi really doesn''t like drinking. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what would happen if he had drunk the red wine given by the waiter before.


    That wine is definitely not any normal wine. Only the druggist knows what is in the wine.


    Who sent those two men? Dare to fight against the guests in the Su family''s own hotel, they are really brave, not afraid to be accused by the Su family''s senior management?


    "Yes, sir. If you want to check out, please follow me downstairs and check out at the front desk." The lobby manager said politely.


    Yue Yi nodded his head and opened the door of his room. His room was just as it was. There was no difference. Even the bottle he had smashed came in again.


    Leyi gave a sneer, laughing that the two people were really professional. He took your things and then took the elevator down.


    After checking out at the front desk, he drove away with his things in his car.


    At the moment of his departure, two people with binoculars in a guest room on the 10th floor of caoban International Hotel happened to witness his departure route.


    "People are gone." Said the man with the telescope.


    Another person in the room, looking in the mirror, is drugging his head. There was a startling scar on his forehead, which shed a lot of blood and dyed his clothes red.


    And he also decisive, with a sharp knife, on the spot all his hair shaved off, and then in the position of the wound sprinkled medicine, wrapped up with a piece of gauze.


    "What a heavy hand he''s got!" The man who finished taking the medicine inhaled the cold air and gave a fury.


    "At the same time, he was quick and quick. I didn''t catch him in the room." Said the man with the telescope.


    These two people are very similar in appearance, just like twins. They are su Canhui''s brothers, Su Yuan and Su Fang.


    The man whose head was smashed was Su Fang. At that time, Su Yuan asked him to ambush outside the door just in case.


    Su Yuan, on the other hand, goes in to trick Le Yi. However, this time, the two brothers join hands and fail to win Le Yi. On the contrary, they let themselves suffer losses.


    "Well, it''s nothing. His physical quality is just better than that of ordinary people. For us, he is still just an ordinary person. This time, it''s because in caoban Hotel and Su''s own hotel, even if we do things, we can''t go too far. We have to be steady. But now that he has left the caoban Hotel, it''s easier. "


    "Yes, in Su''s own hotel, we have to take into account the image of the hotel. We can''t go too far. But now that he has left the caoban Hotel, we don''t have to worry about anything. When he finds a new foothold, we can act recklessly. "


    "I''ve already installed a tracker in his car. He can''t run away. We don''t have to worry. How''s your wound? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Su Yuan asked.


    Su Fang gritted his teeth and said, "the blood has stopped. It doesn''t matter. My family, the owner of d-amber, was injured by an ordinary person. It''s a great shame. We can''t let Huige know about it, otherwise we will make him laugh."


    "Don''t worry, Leyi hurt you. When we find him for the second time, I''ll waste his hands and feet at your disposal. Huige only said not to kill him for the time being, but it''s not a big problem to abolish him. "


    "Turn on tracking, I''ll see where he can go!" Su Fangdao.


    "Good!" Su Yuan takes out his mobile phone, clicks on a software, and then through the Internet, soon his mobile phone screen shows the map of the whole capital, and on the map of a traffic artery, there is a red dot shining and moving.


    The red dot, of course, is the tracker he installed on the car of Leyi.


    At that time, it was already more than seven in the evening, nearly half past seven.


    "I''m sure he won''t run too far this evening. He''ll stay in another hotel. Look, red dot has stopped. It seems that he is really looking for a new hotel and is ready to stay. " Su Yuan said. On the screen of his mobile phone, the red flash has indeed stopped.


    He uses two fingers to enlarge the details of the screen, only to find that the location where Leyi stops is the intersection of Dongcheng park.


    "Hehe, what''s he doing in the park this evening? Are you going to make do with the tramps in the park? " Su Yuan was a little puzzled.


    But on the screen of the mobile phone, the red dot has always stopped there, which means that Leyi may have got off here.


    "Come on, no matter where he parks, as long as he can find someone else." Su Fang didn''t pay so much attention to it. As soon as he knew the position, he immediately wanted to do it.


    Su Yuan also nodded, cleaned up his things, got out of the restaurant, and drove a black Volkswagen to the east garden.


    The location of Dongcheng garden is not far from the caoban International Hotel, which is about 17 kilometers away.


    This big night, drive fast, at most ten minutes.


    The black Volkswagen car slowed down when it was close to Dongcheng park. The driver was Su Fang, and the co driver was Su Yuan. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand. The red dot on the screen of the mobile phone was staring and locked by him, but it didn''t move.

 Chapter 313

    "Go and have a look. See if the person is in the car. If he is not in the car, I''ll get out of the car and look for him separately. If I find him, I''ll knock him out first." Su Yuan says, finish saying to want to get off. But at this time, Leyi''s home-made Geely started again and drove towards the north main road.


    "Why, did he not find us?" Su Fang doubts.


    "It''s impossible. We''re chasing so slowly, and we haven''t got off the car yet. He shouldn''t be able to see it." Su Yuandao. Immediately, he asked Su Fang to make a detour and drive away from the other side, instead of following Leyi''s domestic Geely.


    They can''t be familiar with the terrain of the capital any more. Moreover, Leyi''s car is equipped with a tracker, so they can find Leyi by any way they want.


    Leyi''s Geely drove more than ten meters away, then suddenly stopped again. Through the side mirror, he watched the black Volkswagen behind him go further and further around the other road.


    Just now, Zhao Yun suddenly felt that there was the energy fluctuation of bear amber in the car behind him.


    Although it''s very weak, the familiar feeling can''t be wrong. Zhao Yun believes that the two waves should be the two people who started with Leyi in Caobao hotel.


    "Actually, they followed me. These two people are really brave. Do they really think that grade D amber is great?" Leyi said coldly.


    The reason why he stopped here was that he suddenly received a call from Chen yingci.


    Today, she also knew about her performance, and also inquired about her own performance. Her score was 657 points, which was also over the line. She could report to the purple University. In this way, the agreement between her and Leyi also counts. They can study in the same university.


    Just now they had a good chat, so Leyi just stopped the car and talked to her. After the conversation, the black Volkswagen also happened to follow here. When the distance was close to 10 meters, Zhao Yun sensed a very weak energy fluctuation on the opposite side.


    If it is not because of the previous hand in the hotel, then this trace of weak energy fluctuations, may let Zhao Yun ignore. Because the slight fluctuation was too light, but because he had exchanged hands, he remembered each other''s breath, so after feeling the slight energy fluctuation, he immediately judged that there were definitely the two men who had been in the hotel before in the black Volkswagen car.


    Leyi drove aimlessly, strolled on the road, and said to Zhao Yun, "Zhao Yun, in your opinion, who ordered these two people to calculate me this time?"


    "As expected, it should be Mr. Su. Other than him, there should be no motivation. Although you have offended Qin Liyang of the Qin family, Qin Liyang can''t send people from the Su family if he does it; Moreover, Lord, you are also angry with Su yun''er, but Su yun''er is a lady. She looks cold on the surface, but she is obviously not a vicious woman, so she can''t do such a thing. In this way, if you think about it, it can only be Mr. Su. " Zhao Yun analyzed for him.


    "Yes, although you are a general, your analytical ability is not bad. I think so, too Leyi said.


    Zhao Yun said: "thank you for your praise. In fact, my analytical power and calculating power are really low. It''s just that I''ve been around for a long time and I''ve seen too many intrigues. I''ve just got some experience. In terms of analysis and calculation, I can''t even equal one percent of prime minister Zhuge. "


    "Is Zhuge Liang really that powerful?"


    "At least the wisdom of prime minister Zhuge in terms of political power is unmatched in the whole kingdom of Shu." Zhao Yun said definitely.


    "If Pang Tong had not died and Fazheng had not died, he might not have been so prosperous in the later period of Zhuge Liang." Leyi said.


    "This is not bad. If Pang Tong is immortal, he will not be inferior to Prime Minister Zhuge for his great military contribution to Xichuan. In addition, Lord Fazheng has many intrigues, which is a rare talent in a hundred years. If Prime Minister Zhuge is wise, he may not be able to beat him." Zhao Yun admits this.


    Pang Tong, known as the Phoenix chick, was as famous as Wolong. It is said that the burning of Chibi is the key role of his serial plot. Without his serial plot, Cao Cao would not have failed so miserably.


    After Liu Bei got Pang Tong, he took Xichuan by Pang Tong''s plan. In the end, Pang Tong died in Fengpo, but he also gave Liu Bei a good excuse to take Xichuan. In terms of military achievements, Pang Tong''s contribution is indeed great.


    Besides, that Fazheng is a dark man with a very small measure. Many people in history have compared him to little Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia of the state of Wei was a resourceful thinker of Cao Cao in his early days. Cao Cao relied on him very much. Under his plan, Cao Cao''s army grew up little by little, raided WuChao, defeated Yuan Shao, and finally unified several big states to become a tyrant, holding the emperor to order the princes.


    It''s a pity that Guo Jia''s life was short and he didn''t live long before he died. When Cao Cao was defeated in Chibi, he once sighed: "if Guo fengxiao is here, I may not lose!"


    The so-called Guo fengxiao refers to Guo Jia, whose name is fengxiao. He has always been wise, but his character is not good.


    Fazheng was also the same. After he helped Liu Bei to get Xichuan, he killed all the people who had offended him before. But although this person''s character is dark, his intelligence is really high. Huang Zhong was good at making strange moves. When he was able to kill Xia Houyuan, he also relied on Fazheng''s plan.


    "In fact, I''m very surprised that there were so many famous generals during the Three Kingdoms period, but why were other people so powerful besides the nine generals? Like Guo Jia, FA Zheng and many other generals, they are also very powerful, but they don''t have dragon soul amber. Why are they so powerful? " Yue Yi asked.


    There were Chen Gong, Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Cheng Yu, Xun you, Xun Yu, FA Zheng, Pang Tong, Xu Shu and so on.


    There are also generals like Sun Jian, sun CE, Tai Shici, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Yu Jin and Deng AI.


    You have to know that these people do not have dragon soul amber. Why do they have their own prestige in such an era? Famous in history?


    "Life, this is the chaos of life." Zhao Yun said.


    "Life?"


    "Yes, many famous counsellors have been blessed by wisdom stars, and almost all of them are predestined with a dragon soul amber. Therefore, even if they don''t have dragon soul amber, they can still have special abilities. Like Jiang Wei, he understood Tianshui sword. Zhou Yu, Xun you and Cheng Yu, the Prime Minister of Zhuge at that time, said that their fate was also related to xuangui amber, and they were also predestined. Therefore, although they did not have dragon soul amber, their intelligence was still very high, and they were famous in history at that time. "


    "Life, this thing will be chaotic? Isn''t it a natural decision? "


    "This is the principle of the universe. It''s too mysterious for me to understand! At that time, I remember Prime Minister Zhuge said that Ziwei was in chaos. Ziwei represented the great emperor. Ziwei was in chaos, and there were many people who were called king and lonely. And the chaos of Wu and Qu represents the chaos of generals and stars. All generals in the world are in the chaos of Wen and qu. that is the chaos of counsellors and counsellors. It''s just that this kind of phenomenon is very difficult to appear. In the Three Kingdoms period, I don''t know what happened by chance. After so many years, haven''t they never appeared again? "


    "Then I can get the poor amber. I should be a lucky one. Why hasn''t my own special ability been brought into play yet?" Yue Yi asked.


    All those who are destined to master amber will have a special ability of their own. For example, Jiang Wei understood Tianshui sword skill and Zhao Yun understood Jueming stab. These skills are not included in Amber''s main skills, they are extra skills.


    Zhao Yun''s unique life stab, in fact, is to attack the human body, this skill is actually nothing special. In ancient times, Zhao Yun was able to understand which points of the human body were the key points without any teacher, which he had at that time.


    But in modern times, you can easily find out where the key point of the human body is by flipping through books, so this additional skill is not very useful.


    As a new generation of predestined lovers, Leyi''s talent has not yet been revealed. It''s something that really puzzles him.


    "Lord, you don''t have to be in a hurry. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. It needs to be understood by chance. Some people will discover it very early, others will never discover it in their lifetime, and not everyone who has a chance can dig out their own special abilities. " Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi sighed and went back to the main topic, saying: "well, let''s not talk about these first, just talk about the two people. Since the two people are here with me, there''s no reason to give up. They are expected to follow me. By the way, they can follow me so accurately. Is it because they have done something in my car?"


    Leyi is suspicious.


    "You say, what should I do with these two men? To kill or to teach? " Yue Yi asked.


    Zhao Yun thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to kill. If you teach me a lesson, you must expose your strength. Once your strength is exposed, there''s no need to live."


    "Yes, if these two people are sent by Mr. Su, then I just want Mr. Su to be tongue tied."


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment and has an idea.


    Immediately, he drove straight to the North District.


    Beicheng district is Liu''s territory. If those two people dare to follow, Leyi doesn''t mind killing them.


    While driving, Leyi took out two steel nails from his pocket.


    This is the last time I started with the Liu family in the field of Beicheng district. He picked up these nails by hand. They were all made of tungsten steel, and a certain amount of arsenic was added when forging. Arsenic is poisonous.


    This arsenic was once used as a major killer in China. At that time, the country was still undeveloped, and there was a lack of steel. Many of the steel was not strong and brittle, so the weapon designers created the shape of a three edged spear. This kind of weapon is very vicious. Because there are blood grooves on three sides, if it is inserted into any part of the human body for more than 8 cm, it will be killed immediately. Moreover, because of the presence of arsenic, the wound is difficult to heal, and it is impossible for the stabbed person to survive on the battlefield.


    This kind of weapon was later banned by the international community. It was considered too vicious and inhumane.


    If you look closely at these nails of the Liu family, they have three edges, only a little shallower. They also carry arsenic. If they are stabbed, ordinary people will be killed.


    I remember that Leyi was once nailed in lengjiang city. Fortunately, he had the ability to improve his physique. His recovery was amazing, so he didn''t lose too much blood to die. If it had been someone else, it would have been dead.


    Although he was OK at that time, the injury on his shoulder took a long time to heal.


    This evening, he took out these two nails, and suddenly thought of a funny thing. That is, if those two people of the Su family were killed by steel nails in Beicheng District, who would blame them for their death?

 Chapter 314

    As we all know, Beicheng district is Liujia''s territory, and Liujia''s chiying amber has a symbolic ability, which is Lianzhu arrow.


    Lianzhu arrow is a kind of arrow meaning, which belongs to passive ability. It is different from jiuniu and erhu''s power of qiongqi amber. The jiuniu and erhu''s power of qiongqi amber has many limitations because of its short use time.


    As a kind of arrow meaning, Lianzhu arrow can be used continuously after understanding.


    Because of this, this ability is not only the core ability of Red Eagle amber, but also the symbolic ability.


    For example, the other abilities of Red Eagle amber, such as sneaking, night vision and walking through the woods, are limited in time and frequency. There is no limit to the number of consecutive arrows. Because of this ability, Red Eagle amber ranks seventh among the nine amber.


    If Su Yuan and Su Fang of the Su family went to Beicheng district and died in Beicheng District, they were killed by steel nails, then there is no doubt that the people of the Su family will definitely suspect the head of the Liu family. Even the Liu family could not deny it.


    Thinking that the Liu family is so hateful, I killed the Su family in the name of the Liu family this time, and then led the Su family''s anger to the Liu family. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Yue Yi said the plan to Zhao Yun in his heart, and Zhao Yun immediately praised it: "my Lord is so talented that he can think of such a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. It''s feasible."


    "I just don''t know if they will follow. I''ll try first. As long as they dare to follow, I''ll let them have their lives tonight." Leyi speeds up suddenly, gallops on the road and rushes to Beicheng district.


    Half an hour later, he entered the ring road of Beicheng district. He drove very fast. On the way, he thought about where Beicheng district is easier to operate. He thought about it. He thought that the position where he intercepted the Liu family on the way was very good.


    It''s the direct line of the airport. Usually, there are few vehicles passing by, especially in this evening. What''s more, there are wilderness on the left and right of the direct line. It''s almost imperceptible to start in such a place.


    "Just go to that old place!"


    Determined to be sure, Leyi immediately drove to the airport direct line. When he stepped on this line, the road was really cold.


    Where the accident happened last time, a guardrail on the road was damaged, but it has been repaired this time.


    Instead of staying in this old place, Leyi drove about 800 meters ahead. There was a gap and a sand road leading to the wilderness.


    It seems that we are going to build something here. Recently, there are vehicles coming in and out of here. But this evening, it''s very cold and there are no people.


    Leyi drove his car in until he got into the grass. Then he turned off the car and turned off all the lights.


    Under the cover of the night, his car and people are integrated with the night.


    In fact, he was not sure whether the two Su family members had tampered with his car, let alone that the two would follow. He just tried. He just waited here for one hour. If the two Su family members didn''t show up within one hour, he left and stayed in the Liujia hotel in Beicheng district.


    However, the two Su family members did not disappoint him.


    About twenty-six minutes after he stopped here, a black Volkswagen slowly came this way.


    The man in the Volkswagen is Su Yuan and Su Fang. They have been paying attention to the direction of Leyi. Because they have installed a tracker on Leyi''s car, no matter where Leyi goes, they will soon come after him.


    Before, when Leyi entered Beicheng District, they hesitated a little.


    As members of the Su family, they work in Beicheng district. If they get in the way of the Liu family, it''s easy to stir up conflicts between the two families. But after thinking about it for a while, Leyi is just a jerk from the south. He has no identity or background, and has nothing to do with the Liu family.


    They don''t want to kill Leyi either. They just want to ruin Leyi''s reputation.


    Thinking of this, they followed, and finally found that Leyi''s car was parked on the way to the airport, so they rushed over immediately.


    When the black Volkswagen came to the gap of the life line, it stopped for a while, and the lights were flashing, showing some hesitation.


    "This is the wilderness. Are you sure he''s really here?" Su Fang, who has a straight character, asked and felt a little strange.


    Su Yuan, holding his mobile phone, carefully looked at the red light flashing on the screen, which was less than 30 meters away from them.


    "It''s here. It''s absolutely here. The tracker lights up here. It''s less than 30 meters away. I believe it''s in front of me. Let''s go. Get off the car. You and I work separately. You''re left and I''m right. He''s let go." Su Yuan said and took out two packets of white powder from the drawer of the car.


    It''s just like a drug. Su Canhui told them not to kill Leyi for the time being, but to ruin Leyi''s reputation and drag song Xixi into the water by the way. Undoubtedly, the best and simplest way is to make Leyi addicted to drugs and become an addict, which will be despised by thousands of people.


    Song Xixi and he are gossip friends. If Leyi becomes an addict, her reputation will be affected more or less.


    It''s not the first time for these two people to help Su Canhui do this kind of thing, so the process is very skilled.


    But Su Canhui said that people who don''t need to be killed for the time being actually end up worse than those who are killed directly, because such people are often ruined, their families broken and their lives destroyed. After that, he could not escape the death order of Mr. Su.


    In the eyes of Su Yuan and Su Fang, this time, Leyi was also a similarly unlucky person.


    When Mr. Su said not to kill Leyi for the time being, he just wanted to make Leyi have a bad reputation before he died. After that, it''s time for his family to die. After that, it''s time for Leyi to die.


    Generally speaking, Mr. Su seldom targets people like this, but anyone who has been targeted like this is the one who makes him angry.


    "Ha ha, the car is right in front. Look, it''s in the grass." Su Yuan has a small flashlight in his hand, turns on the beam, and when he shines forward, it''s easy to see Leyi''s car parked in the grass.


    Hearing the speech, Su Fang immediately quickened his pace and rushed to the car. He quickly opened the door of the car and looked inside, only to find that it was empty. There is no sign of Leyi.


    At this time, behind a haystack behind Su Fang, a dark shadow came flying. It was very fast. With a stab, a cold light stabbed Su Fang''s neck with great accuracy.


    The neck position is one of the softest positions in the human body. Although the abdomen is also very soft, some people will have a certain defensive power once they become abdominal muscles. The neck is different. The neck is covered with nerves. All kinds of central nervous systems meet here. There are also the main trachea. Once stabbed by a dagger, it is easy to kill people.


    "Dang!"


    A little cold stabbed away and nailed it to Su Fang''s neck. Originally, this steel nail could easily take his life, but at the critical moment, he was as hard as iron, even his neck was extremely hard.


    The cold point stabbed past, just like stabbing on the iron wall, encountered a lot of resistance, unable to inch into.


    "Petrochemical capacity!" Zhao Yun suddenly reminded: "the third ability of liexiong amber is petrification. His whole body can be as hard as stone and invulnerable. In those years, Zhang Fei was able to use this ability to cut the head of the enemy''s general among the armies. "


    In the ancient battlefield of charging, if a man could not be shot with a knife, and his bow and arrow could not hurt him, and he was very fierce, it was really terrible for such a man to charge.


    "Petrochemical ability is the third ability of strong bear amber, but these two people are only d-level sub amber, can''t they have only two abilities? Why do you even have the third ability? " Yue Yi is very surprised. If he fails to hit the target, he immediately retreats. In a flash, he retreats in the dense grass.


    He knew very well that it was unwise to fight with the owner of bear amber. He is agile, close combat, can''t carry bear amber this kind of domineering meat shield type.


    Moreover, the other side has turned on the petrochemical ability and is invulnerable. At this time, if he attacks again and again, he can''t get the effect. He can only kill after the other side''s petrochemical ability retreats.


    "It''s not certain that d-level amber can have several abilities, but e-level amber can absolutely only have two. As for d-level amber, if the main amber is strong enough, it may also have a third ability, but the duration of this ability is definitely not very long." Zhao Yun said.


    Generally speaking, the d-level sub amber, like the e-level sub amber, can only have two kinds of capabilities. With a little explanation, it can also be regarded as the upgraded version of e-level. That is, the all-round strength is about 5% better than that of the E-class.


    But Zhao Yun said, if the main amber is strong enough, the power of the son amber can also be increased?


    The Soviet side has already yelled, he just met the attack, quickly responded. He tore a hole in his arm. After he saw his blood, he put out his tongue to lick his blood. After licking his blood, his eyes turned scarlet. Looking around, he ran like a wild animal. The speed was very fast.


    On Su Yuan''s side, he was on the other side just now. When the Soviet side was attacked, he only saw a faint process. Just when he wanted to shout to the Soviet side, the Soviet side had quickly chased out.


    Su Yuan jumps into Leyi''s car and looks around to find out Leyi. At the same time, he frowned deeply, and there was a deep doubt in his eyes: "why, just now, I seem to feel the fluctuation of other energies?"

 Chapter 315

    Just now, he did have such a second sense. The d-level bear amber in his body seemed to be affected by another kind of energy, which sent him a kind of feedback information.


    It''s just that the energy fluctuation is very short, which makes him doubt. He''s not sure whether it''s an illusion or something.


    He stood high on the top of the car. Due to the height effect, he saw Su Fang''s two red eyes flashing, chasing a black shadow in the wasteland like a beast.


    "Is that Yue Yi? How can he run so fast? Even Su Fang has opened up the ability of "bloodthirsty", but he has not been able to catch up with him? "


    Su Yuan was surprised. Su''s bear amber has four main abilities: crazy, bloodthirsty, petrified and giant spirit.


    The D-class sub amber, relying on the advantage of the main amber, can give them the ability to "petrify" for a short time, but they don''t really have it. This ability is strong enough, so it can only be used once a week.


    But the two abilities of "madness" and "bloodthirsty" exist in a fixed way. Madness is the doubling of power. The d-level amber bear can make itself have 20 times the power in a short time, which is equivalent to 20 people working together. It''s not inferior to jiuniu and erhu.


    The bloodthirsty ability is an acceleration ability, which not only accelerates your attack, but also accelerates your movement speed. Bloodthirsty has an opening prelude. This prelude is usually activated by touching the enemy''s blood. However, if the enemy is strong enough and can''t get the enemy''s blood, you can also use your own blood to activate bloodthirsty ability.


    Before, Su Fang cut his arm and licked his blood, which stimulated his bloodthirsty ability.


    After stimulating his bloodthirsty ability, he quickly chased Leyi like an angry black bear.


    Bear, people in the south don''t have much impression on this creature, because it''s a species that haunts the north. If the old hunters in the North heard the bear''s call, they would make a detour immediately and never risk approaching.


    Because this kind of creature, if it is encountered in the forest, it will be a bad end.


    A bear can run at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour.


    The bear here can be regarded as brown bear. It weighs more than 500 pounds and can easily kill a tiger that has become a year old. It is fierce and fast, so it is more terrible to meet it in the forest than to meet a tiger.


    At the moment, after the Soviet side has stimulated the bloodthirsty power, the speed is close to the running speed of the brown bear, which can reach 50 kilometers per hour.


    This speed is already very fast.


    What is the concept of 50 kilometers per hour? Well, the normal speed of a bicycle on the flat ground is about 25 kilometers per hour. With such a comparison, we can estimate what 50 kilometers per hour is. That''s the equivalent of a cyclist speeding up.


    How can ordinary people run at such a speed?


    That''s impossible.


    Leyi can''t either. Although Leyi''s physical strength has been greatly improved after Zhao Yun''s training, he can''t compare with the Su family who has opened up their bloodthirsty ability in terms of speed.


    You know, during the period of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Fei fought with Lu Bu for 80 rounds with the help of strong bear amber. He broke the changbanqiao and scared off the fierce men of a million masters.


    Although the Soviet side is only level D, its ability is not weak.


    Repeatedly, Leyi only got rid of him with the help of the sharp turning technique. But Su Fang was too fast. He was as fast as a ghost. Yue Yi couldn''t get rid of him, so he had to use his own killing move, the imperial spirit.


    You can use it twice a week. It''s better to let Zhao Yun move than to use instant movement. The power of instant movement consumes the willpower, while the power of the divine doesn''t need to consume the willpower.


    "It''s worthy of being liexiong amber. I''m running out of breath. Zhao Yun, go ahead. It''s up to you. You can''t let go of either of them."


    [emperor''s spirit shows his holiness]!


    As soon as these four words were read out, Le Yi trembled like an electric shock. Then he quickly pulled out two steel pipes from his back with both hands. As soon as his hands closed, the two steel pipes closed together. With the middle screw twisted, a sharp silver gun tip came out.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    Su Fang shuttles through the grass with crazy speed. Suddenly he jumps up and grabs Leyi''s head from behind. He also knows that Leyi can''t run. Therefore, he came to kill Leyi with one claw.


    Originally, Su Canhui told them not to kill Leyi for the time being, but after he started his bloodthirsty ability, he couldn''t help it. Bloodthirsty, is a kind of warlike, fight to the death of a kind of uncompromising persistence.


    Su Yuan, who was standing on the roof of the domestic Geely, vaguely saw this scene from a distance and said: "Huige won''t let us kill Leyi so soon. Su Fang... If we kill Leyi, it''s a bit hard to make a deal!"


    Whew~


    However, when Su Fang''s paw is waving hard and is about to concentrate on Leyi''s head, Leyi suddenly turns around, and the silver light in his hand suddenly appears. It turns out that the overlord turns around and kills the gun!


    The sharp spear directly pierced the hand of Su Fang. Under the impact of the force of nine oxen and two tigers, the sharp spear point pierced the hand, and it also pierced a big hole in Su Fang''s forehead.


    Zhao Yun borrows Le Yi''s body to burst up. He uses the power of crazy bully to push Su Fang back 19 steps with a silver gun.


    The dense grass opened, and the two legs of Su Fang on the ground scratched deep traces.


    "Death


    Silver gun suddenly back to draw, Su Fang''s head burst out a wisp of blood, eyes turned, killed on the spot.


    Su Yuan, who was standing on the roof of Geely''s car, didn''t see clearly just now because of the darkness, but he also saw that Leyi suddenly burst out, pushing Su Fang back 19 steps!


    What kind of violence is this?


    As soon as the crazy ability of Su''s family is opened, they can have 20 times their own strength. Actually, Leyi can push Su back by 19 strides.


    "How could it be?" Su Yuan couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened: "no, no, just now I sensed that there was a trace of other Amber Energy fluctuating!"


    Although his D-grade amber is sub amber, there is a kind of faint induction between amber and amber.


    Although Leyi has a jammer, the ability of jamming only works at ordinary times. For example, when he doesn''t use qiongqi amber, the other party can''t sense that he has amber. But if he exerts his power, then this power has leaked out, and it can''t be covered up any more.


    What''s more, the poor amber on him is the main amber. It''s self-evident how much the power of the main amber fluctuates.


    Plus they are so close, Su Yuan can feel it.


    "The first time, if it''s an illusion, forget it, but the second time, it''s that kind of feeling. It''s absolutely not wrong. This fluctuation... Seems to... Seems to come from the boy named Leyi... Isn''t it!! "


    Su Yuan suddenly panicked and thought of a terrible possibility. He immediately jumped off the roof of the car. Regardless of Su Fang''s life or death, he turned his head and ran to the depth of the wilderness.


    He has guessed that there is dragon soul amber in Leyi, and it is a kind of amber power that completely makes him unfamiliar. The Su family is in the capital, and they are somewhat familiar with the Liu family and the Qin family. If it''s from these two families, Su Yuan can barely recognize it.


    But the fluctuation of Leyi is a strange energy fluctuation, which means that Leyi absolutely has a new amber beyond the three families!


    This means that a new amber is born! Will set off a storm!


    At the moment, he doesn''t understand Leyi''s ability, so he plans to leave immediately, go back to the family and tell the family about it.


    This matter is of great importance. Once it is reported, it will be a great achievement!


    "Go? Can you walk away? " In the grass, a dark shadow suddenly rushed to Su Yuan. The silver light in the dark shadow''s hand suddenly appeared and stabbed Su Yuan in the back with one shot.


    Su Yuan clenched his teeth without any pause. He suddenly bit his tongue in his mouth and used his own blood to stimulate his bloodthirsty ability. Personal movement speed instantly enhanced, can reach 50 kilometers per hour!


    Brush brush brush~~~


    The grass makes a noise. Su Yuan''s speed is too fast. He insists on running away. Even if Yue Yi shows his holiness, he can''t keep up.


    Seeing that he was speeding up his escape, Zhao Yun suddenly whispered to Yue Yi in Dantian: "Lord, today I''ll show you what Teng Long Qi Shan means!"


    Although Leyi displayed his spirit, and now his body is controlled by Zhao Yun, his consciousness is still there. He immediately called out: "no, once Tenglong Qishan is used, will it not waste my energy seven times? I don''t have much left. "


    On the night of sister Qiu''s rescue, Leyi used it several times in a row. In recent days, her willpower is gradually increasing, but only six times.


    Zhao Yun said: "it''s no harm to deal with a d-level bear amber owner. It''s not necessary to use Tenglong seven flashes. One flash is enough to kill him. Lord, look at it. "


    Dragon seven flashes, a legendary trick. Yue Yi has been fascinated by this move for a long time. In private, he also asked Zhao Yun about his skills. But I never used it myself. First, he didn''t have enough willpower and didn''t want to waste the number of instant moves. Second, he felt that it was too difficult for him to master.


    This time, I want to kill a su family who is going to escape. Finally, I have a chance!


    "Slow down, I still need to pay attention to that. You can''t kill him with a gun. If he also kills him with a silver gun, then the steel nails in my hand won''t be of any use?" Yue Yi said.


    "Well, according to the Lord, kill him with nails!"


    Zhao Yun said this, left hand to chest position, and then eyes closed - "brush!"


    He disappeared in the same place as if he had evaporated.


    Su Yuan ran wildly and took out the phone as he walked. He couldn''t wait to dial the phone and feed it back to the people.


    Just as he dialed out a number and didn''t know if it was connected, his eyes suddenly turned dark. He saw a figure suddenly appeared in the air. In a flash, a cold steel nail was held by the shadow''s two fingers and stabbed at his chest diameter.


    Su Yuan was extremely frightened. He was in a state of rushing forward. Suddenly, he couldn''t stop the inertia, so he hit the nail himself.


    All this was too sudden and too fast. Before he could use his Petrochemical ability, he saw that the steel nail had penetrated his chest, and the blood was whizzing out along the three blood grooves


    Pain, from the nerve center to his brain!

 Chapter 316

    The front end of Liu''s steel nail imitates the three edged spear, with three blood grooves. Moreover, arsenic was added to the steel nail when it was forged, which is poisonous. At the beginning, Leyi would be ok if he was hit by a steel nail, because what he had was the main amber of qiongqi amber. Naturally, the resilience of the main amber was not comparable to those of the sub amber.


    At the moment, Zhao Yun, one of the imperial spirits, pushed Su Yuan back fiercely. Every inch of the nail stabbed deeper and deeper, and Su Yuan''s mouth also shed blood. The mobile phone he held tightly in his hand could not hold and fell to the ground for a long time.


    "Ah Su Yuan suddenly roared. Before he died, he wanted to fight back. His eyes were scarlet, just like wild animals. At this moment, his skin began to harden, and his petrification ability had been turned on. Although it''s a little late to open it at this time, it can at least make him insist on it.


    In addition, he has also turned on the ability of absolute "madness". The d-level amber bear can trigger its own power 20 times. As soon as the madness ability is turned on, Su Yuan''s backward steps suddenly stop the car and push Leyi backward.


    "Well! Power? Can you match it? " With a cold hum, Yue Yi, who is in the state of spirit control and sanctification, burst out the power of Er Niu, which is like two speeding motorcycles crashing together.


    Su Yuan''s crazy power is equivalent to 20 people fighting against the two speeding motorcycles.


    "Cough..." as soon as Su Yuan worked hard, he coughed up blood in his mouth. Although his 20 times strength was not weak, his own strength was very strong. If he was in the peak state, he would be equal to the strength of Er Niu.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Leyi''s voice was full of anger. Suddenly, his momentum suddenly changed, and he made a tiger roar.


    This is the power of the two tigers, the power of the nine oxen and two tigers, the nine oxen are fixed, and the power of the two tigers needs to be triggered by conditions. The conditions are anger, momentum, etc.


    Zhao Yun controls Leyi''s body, so it''s not difficult to trigger the two tigers.


    As soon as the power of the two tigers was triggered, Su Yuan''s body was pushed back in a straight line. He couldn''t compete at all. The power of the two oxen and the two tigers was too strong for him.


    The mobile phone he dropped fell into the grass, flashing light. Before he dialed a number, the phone was already through. Someone called at the other end of the phone: "Su Yuan? Su Yuan? What about people? "


    Su Yuan is now more than 20 meters away. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is ready to answer and shout out what he wants to say. But it was attacked by Leyi.


    "Bang!"


    With a quick body movement, Yue Yi hits Su Yuan''s chest with one punch. The nail has already penetrated into Su Yuan''s chest.


    Instantly, I saw the scarlet blood from the heart like a fountain. I can''t stop it.


    Su Yuan''s mouth was bleeding, his eyes were black, he couldn''t see clearly, his legs were not stable, and he fell down on his knees with a puff. He opened his mouth, and his face was extremely unwilling before he died. The weak voice slowly said a intermittent word - "what... You... You have... Is... What... Hu... Amber..."


    Yue Yi jumps up to him with a tired look on his face at this time. The state of imperial spirit manifestation has been turned off. In less than two minutes, it took only one minute and 47 seconds. But the physical consumption is still very big, and there will be a kind of ache all over the body.


    Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "there is no need to know too much about the dead."


    Su Yuan was stabbed and his life was cut off. After hearing Le Yi''s words, he fell on his back.


    Leyi took a few breaths, went to the mobile phone and picked it up. Just listen to the voice in the mobile phone. Leyi pressed hang up directly, then flipped it on the mobile phone. It turned to a monitoring system. After clicking it, it was found that there was a map on the screen of the mobile phone, and there was a red dot shining in the map. There was no doubt that the red dot was Leyi''s domestic Geely sedan.


    "I did it in my car."


    Leyi went back to his car with his mobile phone, illuminated it with a flashlight, and finally found a tracker under the chassis of the car.


    He took it down, destroyed it with the mobile phone, and buried it in the soil.


    Then he drove his car far away.


    On the way, Leyi felt his hands sore and said, "Zhao Yun, when will you give me the second stage of training? The first stage of training should be almost done. Now I have no big problem bearing 200 Jin, but I don''t know what the second stage of training is?"


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun, wearing silver armour and holding a long gun, replied: "yes, my Lord, your physical fitness is really good now. I remember the first time you used the imperial spirit to show your holiness, your ligaments were almost pulled. But this time, you just feel a little sore. It''s not a big problem. It really means that you can do the second stage of training. As for what is the second stage of training, our ancient training methods were not suitable for today''s sports. I find that there is one kind of sports that can replace the second stage of training. "


    "Which sport?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun replied: "the first stage is to improve your physique and build up your physique; This second step, of course, is to enhance agility and responsiveness. The ability of qiongqi amber lies in agility. The higher the agility is, the stronger the power of qiongqi amber will be. In the second stage of training, you can use table tennis in the initial stage. "


    "Table tennis?" Leyi did not doubt that table tennis is indeed a good physical exercise to exercise agility.


    This sport originated in England. In 1890, several Navy officers stationed in India found it exciting to play tennis on a small table. Later, they replaced the little elastic solid ball with the hollow ball, and replaced the tennis racket with the wooden board. They played this novel "tennis game" on the table, which is the origin of the name tabletennis.


    Soon after the appearance of tabletennis, it became a popular sport. At the beginning of the 20th century, the United States began to produce complete sets of table tennis equipment. Initially, tabletennis had other names, such as indoortennis. Later, an American manufacturer created the new word ping pong with the sound of Ping Pong when it hit, which was used as the patent trademark of his "ping pong". Ping Pong later became another official name for tabletennis. When it spread to China, people created the new word "table tennis".


    Although this sport originated in foreign countries, it is in China that it is carried forward.


    From the 1950s to the 1960s, there were some experts in Japan, which broke the situation that the table tennis champion was dominated by Europe. By 1961, the Chinese team began to stand on the world stage.


    Up to now, basically as long as we play table tennis, the champion and runner up are all taken by our athletes. Therefore, table tennis is also recognized as a national sport.


    Technically speaking, Europeans are generally tall and strong, most of them belong to the power type, and they are not as agile as Asians.


    So after the invention of table tennis, it was carried forward in Asia.


    Asians are relatively skinny, so they are more flexible.


    "In table tennis, what level should I practice to reach the standard?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s the level of the world champion. Only when you reach that level can you carry out the third stage of training, that is, the last stage of training. If you finish the third stage of training, you will be almost as good as I was then." Zhao Yun said.


    "The third stage..." Yue Yi is looking forward to it. "It seems that we have to find a table tennis club some other day to practice well. The level of world champion is really not low."


    On the way home, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Wu Tao.


    As soon as Leyi answered, he was on the other end of the phone, excited like a cockerel with hormones, "brother Yi, brother Yi... I scored 667? But is it really the case? Just now my father called me and asked me, I''m still in the clouds. Do you tell me this is true? "


    Leyi gave a wry smile. This guy cheated and copied the answer. He only got 667 points. He was so excited.


    Le Yi scolded: "I got 736 points in the exam, but you only got 667 points by copying. I''ve helped you with composition. Why did you only get this point?"


    "Well, I couldn''t understand some of the formulas at that time. Maybe I copied them wrong. However, I was very satisfied with 667. Shangjing Zida had no problem at all. Brother Yi, where are you now? " Wu Tao asked excitedly.


    "I''m going out for a ride now, and you? Is Su yun''er''s birthday party over? "


    "It''s not over. People in the upper class really know how to play. One after another, I guess I won''t be able to play until late at night. But after that, it''s mostly the intersection of entertainment and so on. No, I''m too lazy to stay. I went to Xu Haowen and he said that you had already left. You didn''t call me. But... It''s also good that you didn''t call me, brother Yi. I tell you, I got a beauty. The super quiet one. " Wu Tao said vividly that although Leyi didn''t see him, he also knew that he must be beaming at the moment.


    "Beauty? Don''t you have a crush on your Ferrari? " Leyi smiles and beats him. Today, there are many beauties at Su yun''er''s birthday party, but those beauties are supposed to be socialists and wine companions invited from outside. If Wu Tao is involved in this kind of women, there is nothing to be happy about.


    "No! That girl is quiet and honest. I like this one. By the way, her surname is Su, too Wu Tao said excitedly.

 Chapter 317

    "She''s Sue, too? Do you belong to the Su family? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t mean to ask. After all, I like her at the first sight. If I ask her whether she is the Su family, they may think I want to be attached to the powerful. But I think it''s the Su family Wu Tao said.


    "Whether it''s the Su family or not, as long as it''s not a wine girl, otherwise, if you like a wine girl, my uncle knows you have to be killed."


    "Cut, what''s my eye? How could it be bad? "


    That night, Leyi drove to the Southern District of Beijing, which does not belong to any of the three families.


    Although the three families are powerful, they all have an agreement that they will never interfere in politics. If the people of the three families want to control power, they have to climb up from the grass-roots level like ordinary people.


    Over the years, although the three families have not entered the political core, there are still many people of their own outside.


    This decision of the three of them is undoubtedly wise. Politics is the foundation of a country''s stability. If they all intervene, then this huge country will be swayed by ups and downs. Only if they do not intervene can a more healthy political environment be formed.


    Although the three families do not actively intervene in politics, they also contribute to the country.


    Since there are people like them in the world, they naturally want to contribute to their homeland.


    Therefore, the state once set up a special department, in which the descendants of three families co-exist to perform some difficult tasks for the country.


    The three families have contributed a lot to the development of Huaxia.


    Of course, for these, Leyi does not know. He is just a fledgling high school graduate. He involves few aspects, so he doesn''t know much.


    That night, he stayed in a hotel in the Southern District, and the night was very peaceful.


    In the first half of the night, Leyi slept very well and soon went into deep sleep. But in the second half of the night, without knowing it, he had a very strange dream.


    In this dream, he seems to travel through time and space, come to another world, and return to ancient times.


    In this dream, he saw a very long street, which was paved with pure bluestone, with antique flavor. The houses on both sides of the street were also cast and repaired with wood, which was the same as those buildings in the costume TV series.


    People come and go on the street, it is very busy, that peddler is also in an endless stream.


    All kinds of stalls are on the roadside, selling everything.


    Leyi dreamed that he was like a lost lamb, wandering up the street. Everything around him is out of place with him. Even he in the dream knows it''s a dream.


    "Strange, how could you dream of coming to such a place?"


    He strolled along the street. It is worth mentioning that he looked at himself in strange clothes, and his face was hazy. Some people on the street sold mirrors, but he passed through the mirror, and the mirror reflected him hazy.


    The strangeness of dreams is beyond speculation, as we all know. Some people have had even more bizarre dreams. In ancient times, Zhuang Zhou dreamed that he became a butterfly, and Bao Zheng dreamed that he went to hell. Whether it''s a legend or a reality, it''s fantastic.


    Leyi''s dream, if compared, is no less impressive, that is, it can''t fly in the dream, which is not a special exaggeration.


    After more than ten stalls in a row, he suddenly saw a fortune telling stall in front of him. Around the stall, there was a yellow flag, which said "sell luck! You can sell wealth, peach blossom, power and noble people! "


    Leyi thinks it''s quite novel. He''s also met the antique seller and slave seller, but it''s the first time he''s met the luck seller.


    He felt that it was a dream anyway. He might as well settle down and see how strange the dream could be.


    So he went to the stall and said to the boss, "boss, is your luck really marketable?"


    The owner of this stall has two long mustaches and a Taoist robe, which is very similar to the old Taoist in the TV series. He didn''t open his eyes, just nodded his head.


    When Yue Yi became interested, he asked, "how can you sell your peach blossom luck?"


    "If you buy taohuayun, you can increase your taohuayun. You can appoint a woman to increase her liking. You can also increase the number of accidental encounters for seven times. You can also plant a love seed in her heart for three months. If you can catch her within three months, the love seed will still be there. If you can''t catch her, the love seed will disappear." Lao Dao still didn''t open his eyes, so he said.


    Yue Yi touches her chin. Can peach blossom luck increase a certain woman''s liking for her? Can you increase the number of casual encounters by seven? Can you still plant affection in each other''s heart?


    So, it''s really useful.


    "How do you sell this peach blossom luck?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Trade it for your longevity." Lao Dao said faintly. This time, he finally opened his eyes and gave Leyi a glance.


    "What? How long does it last? Life can also change things? " Leyi was surprised.


    "Naturally, everything on the street can be exchanged for life." Said the old Taoist.


    "How long do you need for your lucky luck?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Lao Dao took a serious look at Le Yi. "Look, you''re in a fuzzy shape. It must be your first time here. It''s your first time. I''ll give you a year''s life as long as you''re willing to give it. But if you want to buy it a second time, you have to pay for ten years of life. "


    The old Taoist is light and calm, and his words are not surprising. For the first time, he can sell any luck at the cost of one year''s life, but for the second time, he has to spend ten years'' life!


    Even if Leyi knew it was a dream, it was too mysterious. I''m afraid that he was the first person in the past and in the present when this dream came true. He laughed at himself in his heart.


    "Is the luck you sell really effective?"


    "Natural effect, no charge for invalid." Said the old Taoist.


    Yue Yi smiles and thinks it''s very interesting. No charge if it''s invalid? What he collected is not money, but life span. How to collect life span?


    He thought it was a dream anyway. Now that something so interesting happened, he might as well have a play.


    So he said, "well, I''ll buy a peach blossom."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Well, you fill out this form." As soon as Lao Dao heard that he really wanted to buy it, he immediately became enthusiastic. He took out a piece of yellow paper from the table. There was a form on it with the names of both parties written on it. Do you want to be affectionate.


    Yue Yi took a pen and a list and filled it out with a brush. Naturally, the man filled in his own name. As for the woman, he thought about it. Who should fill in? Sister Qiu? Chen Ying''s speech?


    Sister Qiu is already his woman, and sister Qiu loves him very much, so there is no need to do anything more.


    As for Chen yingci


    This girl, in fact, Leyi is more willing to be a good friend in her heart.


    Think of here, he simply wrote a heart suddenly thought of the name - Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er hates him very much. Today''s birthday party makes Qin Liyang lose face, and Su yun''er has a great liking for Qin Liyang. What Leyi does undoubtedly aggravates her dislike.


    Now fill out her name, Leyi also feel fun, anyway, this is a dream, not really, just play.


    Then when it came to the line of whether or not to cultivate affection, he filled in "yes" without hesitation.


    After filling in, the Taoist pointed to his name and said, "if you put a drop of your own blood on it, it will take effect immediately."


    "And a drop of blood?" Leyi didn''t think much about it. He pinched a little skin on his little finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and printed it on his name, "is this OK?"


    He was laughing in his heart. He had to bleed to take such a strange dream seriously. It seemed strange, but in fact it was very rigorous.


    I saw the Taoist took the list seriously and shook it in the void. Suddenly, an aperture appeared in the air. The Taoist said faintly: "there are many people in the world today who are called Su yun''er, so I start to position them from the people you know."


    Say, that in the air of the aperture, suddenly appeared Su Yun son''s appearance, every twinkle and smile are all the same as really.


    Le Yi can''t help but be stunned. Can this Taoist still have magic?


    "Is Su yun''er the one you filled in?" Asked the Taoist.


    Le Yi nodded his head in a dull way, "yes!"


    "Very good!" With a smile and a flick of his finger, the list and the aperture disappeared. Then he said to Yue Yi, "you can go. After the peach blossom luck comes into effect, I will collect the one year life you owe. Of course, you can also take a look at others, wealth and power. However, the second purchase will cost ten years of life. You can consider it yourself. "


    Yue Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately left here. Although it was a dream, he did not dare to joke about his life span of more than ten years.


    As for one year''s life expectancy, it''s nothing to say. For those who smoke for a lifetime, their life expectancy will shorten even more. What are they afraid of?


    Yue Yi left the booth, and he continued to walk on. At the end of Qingshi street, there were golden lights shining. With the appearance of the golden lights, the street suddenly disappeared and evaporated like a mirage.


    He looked around blankly. He was surprised, but his body began to disappear.


    He watched his feet disappear, then his abdomen, waist, chest and neck become transparent and disappear.


    Two minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes, but he saw that he was still lying in the hotel room, the room lamp did not go out, the small table lamp was on. The yellow light shines on the white ceiling. Night, very quiet.

 Chapter 318

    "What a strange dream." Leyi found that he was sweating and his clothes were soaked through.


    Zhao Yun, with a long gun in his silver armour, suddenly asked curiously: "my Lord has been sleeping steadily for the past two months. What kind of dream did you have today that scared you like this?"


    "Scared is not scared, just surprised. In my dream, I dreamed that I went to a strange street, and then there was a person selling peach blossom luck. Ha ha, it''s really strange." Yue Yi thought of the peach blossom luck he bought, and he had to fill in his name, and finally he had to bleed.


    He opened his palm and unconsciously looked at the little finger. In his dream, he just pinched the skin of the little finger of his right hand and squeezed out a little blood.


    But when his eyes touched his little finger, he suddenly found a problem, a terrible problem - his little finger was also pinched and skinned in reality, and there was a bit of solidified blood.


    "This..." as like as two peas, he dreams of using his nails to break his little thumbs skin. The position and traces of dreams are exactly the same as those in reality.


    Yue Yi chuckled and muttered to himself, "it seems that I take my dream seriously. In reality, my hand is broken."


    This phenomenon, in fact, is not very strange. Sometimes some people dream that their legs are broken. In fact, their sleeping posture is wrong and their legs are curled up and numb. Some people dream to find the toilet, and then go to the convenience, the result is not careful to wet the bed.


    So there is a kind of connection between dream and dream.


    If Leyi took his dream seriously at that time and pinched himself, it would be normal.


    But suddenly I heard Zhao Yun exclaim: "what? Lord, what do you say? Again, where have you been? "


    "Why?" Hearing Zhao Yun''s exclamation, Yue Yi was startled and said, "I went to an antique street. It looks like ancient times, but it''s not right. They all use simplified Chinese characters and sell a lot of modern things. It''s weird anyway. "


    "Is there another" life and death building "on that street? Is there a "Yin Yang Bridge" at the end of the street Zhao Yun asked.


    "Life and death building? Yin Yang bridge? I didn''t notice... "


    "What have you got in exchange for your longevity, my lord?" Zhao Yun asked urgently. The tone is very worried.


    "Well, how do you know that I traded my life for something? I still feel strange on the street. A Taoist said that everything on the street can be changed, but everything has to be changed with life span. He also said that everyone has a chance to get a discount. For the first time, they only charge one year''s life, and for the second time, they only charge ten years'' life. Hehe, it''s really cheating, right? " Leyi said with a smile, but he just laughed twice. His brow suddenly frowned, "do you... Do you know that street?"


    "What street? It''s a place that doesn''t belong to the living people. It''s called zero yuan realm. It''s said that people who own dragon soul amber have a certain chance to enter it. Lord, I didn''t expect you to enter zero yuan realm. Oh, blame me, blame me for not telling you in advance. But the chance of entering the zero element world is very small. I didn''t expect you to go in. "


    "Zero boundary? You... So my dream is not a dream? " Leyi was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a dream, but it''s a real dream. Everything in the dream is real. Please tell me, Lord, what did you exchange? How many times? " Zhao Yun asked anxiously, "the zero dollar world is ridiculous, but many of the people who enter it for the first time will make a fool of themselves. They will exchange money with each other because of their dreams. Why did Zhang Fei die so early in those years? It was by exchanging things that he should not have exchanged that he lost his life and died at the age of 53. "


    In history, Zhang Fei died very early, at the age of 53. According to the situation at that time, he was not old and still in his prime. You know, when Huang Zhong killed Xia Houyuan, he was older, in his 70s.


    "Isn''t Zhang Fei killed by his own men?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said: "no, that''s a foreign saying. In fact, he died suddenly. At that time, Prime Minister Zhuge said that if he said it in vain, it would make the outside world think that the breath of Shu would be exhausted, so he put the blame on two officers. Zhang Fei died all of a sudden. He had no children, but when he entered the zero dollar world, he exchanged two sons and two daughters for life


    "I have no children?" Leyi is surprised. Is this really predestined?


    "Fate is the most mysterious. Fate is determined by heaven, and it is hard for mortals to change. Zhang Fei just changed it. He thought it was a dream when he entered the zero dollar world, but he didn''t take it seriously. The first son took him one year to live, and the remaining two women and a man took him 30 years to live. If he hadn''t been in trouble, he would have lived to be eighty. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Lord, tell me quickly, how many things have you exchanged?"


    "I just changed one." Leyi replied awkwardly.


    "The same? Are you sure it''s just the same thing? " Zhao Yun asked.


    "Well, only one. The Taoist on that street said that if you want to change the second thing, you have to change it with a ten-year life span. I think ten-year life span is too much. Even if it''s a joke, you can''t make a fool of it, so I didn''t change it. " Yue Yi said.


    "My Lord is wise! Fortunately, my Lord didn''t mess with me. If I change more things, I''ll be desperate in my life. " Zhao Yun said.


    He has been locked up in poverty for thousands of years, and he also wants to escape from this predicament. If he wants to get out of this game, he must ask Le Yi for help. By gathering ten women who have feelings for him, Le Yi can break the entanglement between Zhao Yun and poor amber, and reincarnate.


    Zhao Yun has been with Leyi for such a long time. At the beginning, he didn''t approve of Leyi very much and felt embarrassed and useful. But as time goes on, he feels that Leyi is hopeful of rescuing him.


    At the beginning, Leyi was too ordinary. But after getting the poor amber, he himself is like a sword with both wisdom and courage.


    From lengjiang city to Beijing City, Leyi has fought so many opponents and never let himself suffer any losses. It can be seen from this that this son is worth looking forward to.


    It is precisely because Zhao Yun has too much expectation of him that he has just heard that he has entered the zero yuan world, so he immediately worries, for fear that Leyi will make trouble. If Leyi exchanged four or five things, he would not have much time left in his life. When the end of life, will suddenly die.


    "Yes, sir. Can you tell me what you are exchanging?" Zhao Yun asked curiously.


    "This... Can I not say it?" Leyi was embarrassed.


    Zhao Yun but eyebrows a pick, "I remember when the Lord just woke up, mentioned the peach blossom luck, isn''t the Lord you exchange is really peach blossom luck?"


    "Er... This..."


    "Can you tell me, my Lord, who is the woman of peach blossom luck?" Zhao Yun smiles.


    Yue Yi sighed and saw that since he had guessed it, he no longer concealed it: "it was su yun''er. I was joking at that time. Unexpectedly, it could come true."


    "Miao, Su yun''er is very important. She is related to Xuan GUI''s choice of amber. Recently, she has a bad impression of her Lord. He wants to get a good relationship from her. That''s thousands of years. This time, it''s worth entering the zero dollar world and exchanging one year''s life for one peach blossom luck. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Will it really take effect? You know, I''ve been educated in science for so many years. Suddenly, it''s hard to believe that I''ve accepted such mysterious and superstitious things for a while. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s true. In the Three Kingdoms period, there was a man who once exchanged for peach blossom." Zhao yundao.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Lv Bu, LV Fengxian. He didn''t have a chance with Diao Chan, but because of the coincidence, he entered the zero yuan world and exchanged for peach blossom luck, which really made him win Diao Chan''s heart. At that time, although Diao Chan''s adoptive father had a plot to marry Diao Chan to him, Diao Chan was really sincere to Lv Bu. This is the effect of peach blossom luck. " Zhao Yun said definitely.


    "This... Really works!"


    "Yes, it''s really effective. Don''t worry, my Lord. Since the peach blossom luck has been exchanged, this girl will change her mind for you soon." Zhao Yun said.


    One second, Yue Yi thought it was a good deal. But the next second, he thought that Diao Chan died for Lv Bu. It shows how much Diao Chan loves him. If his good fortune is the same as that of Lv Bu and Diao Chan, won''t Su yun''er love him forever?


    Thinking of this, he felt that his head was big. He always felt that his sister Qiu was enough. Even Chen yingci, he is just a good friend. Not to mention adding a su yun''er. I don''t know her well and I don''t like her type at all.


    "I just want to get a little closer to her, alas."


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ve only heard of the zero dollar world, but I''ve never entered it. But when you exchange, you should know what the exchange person said?"


    "The boss is an old Taoist. He said that there is a kind of love. If you catch her in three months, you will plant it forever. If you don''t catch her in three months, the love will disappear automatically."


    "That''s it. It''s not a problem. As long as you get her favor as soon as possible, and then let her take us to Su''s old house. When we finish the work, you can stay away from her and keep a distance. After three months, the affection disappears, and you will have nothing to do with each other." Zhao Yun said.


    "That seems to be right."


    "However, my Lord, you swore that you would let me out and get the blood of ten women. This time, Su yun''er, you must stay away from her after you get the blood." Zhao Yun reminds a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Yi only feels that he has a big head. If he can get the love blood, he will stay away from her. Since he can get the love blood, it shows that Su yun''er has deep feelings for him. At that time, if he stays away from her and avoids her, is it not different from the animals who play with people''s children''s family feelings?


    But if he doesn''t, how can he get closer and go to Su''s old house? How to fulfill the original promise with Zhao Yun?

 Chapter 319

    After waking up in the middle of the night, Leyi was not in the mood to continue to sleep. At four o''clock, he left the hotel and came back after running a few kilometers outside.


    He didn''t carry a load, so he ran very fast. By 6:30 in the morning, he had almost run the whole Southern District for half a lap.


    "Running is no longer very important to me. Qiongqi amber can improve my physique very quickly. It''s only a few months since I got qiongqi amber. I''ve improved my physique as an athlete. It seems that from today on, I have to find a place to train my agility. "


    Leyi directly opened the mobile map to find the table tennis club. This kind of sports is available in many places, and even some gyms have special table tennis rooms. But Leyi needs to find experts to train, so it can only find a professional club.


    Zhao Yun said that only when his agility reaches the level of world champion can he carry out the third training.


    He doesn''t know what the third training is, and Zhao Yun keeps it a secret. Zhao Yun also said that if Leyi could complete the third training, it would be no different from him in the Three Kingdoms period.


    From this, we can see that the third training is not simple. After reaching the third training, it can be compared with the ancient Zhao Yun, which is absolutely not simple.


    After searching on the mobile phone for a while, Leyi finally found a highly rated table tennis club in the eastern district. It is said that it was opened by a retired table tennis player. In that club, there are many retired coaches and so on. In the amateur table tennis competitions in Beijing, this club often wins the champion prize.


    "So powerful? In that case, I''ll choose this club and try it for a month


    After checking out at the hotel, Leyi drove his car back to the East District. According to the instructions on the mobile phone map, he found the club - red sword table tennis club.


    When you enter here, the entertainers are very enthusiastic. After talking with the entertainers for a while, the usher introduces their club''s glorious history, famous brand coaches and even shows Leyi around.


    Leyi followed the receptionists to go in and have a look, visited several pairs of war situations, and the level was really good. He also readily agreed to apply for membership.


    It''s also very expensive to have a membership here. In the past, Leyi was reluctant to give up such a sum of money and only had one club member.


    100000 yuan, 100000 yuan a year.


    After becoming a member, we will arrange for someone to practice and come at any time.


    Leyi is not too lazy to care about the price of membership. He is not short of money now. After paying by card on the spot, he got a membership card. Then, under the warm guidance of the usher, he introduced a coach to him.


    This coach, also a retired athlete, once won a prize in the big match. His surname is su. Everyone calls him coach su.


    Under the name of the coach, there are more than ten members, which can also be called students.


    There are young people, and there are adults who have become young. Most of the young people were sent here to cultivate their special skills because they found that they had such special skills at home and they had no bad money at home.


    As for those who have become young, it is estimated that they are also some rich people. On the one hand, they like this sport, and on the other hand, they probably want to use it to lose weight.


    Playing table tennis is a high calorie activity, often play, not only will enhance personal agility, but also make the body symmetrical, is a good weight loss exercise.


    Leyi was arranged to come in, and the coach didn''t say much, so he was asked to practice with other students.


    The coach doesn''t teach people all the time, he just has one or two hours of technical lectures at a fixed time every week. The rest of the time, he is let everyone to practice, master to master, novice to novice.


    Leyi''s opponent is a junior high school student. Leyi doesn''t mind playing with people younger than himself. After all, his level is not very high.


    Table tennis is played indoors. It doesn''t need to run as far as running. Therefore, Leyi practiced for four hours in the red sword club.


    In this period of time, anyway, he had nothing else to rush to, so he just spent a lot of time playing table tennis.


    In the process of playing table tennis, Leyi really realized that he really had a lot of shortcomings. In terms of flexibility, he was really poor.


    The junior high school student who fought with him was very flexible because he was young. Moreover, he came earlier than Leyi and his level was higher than Leyi. Basically, Leyi was abused by him half a day ago.


    For this reason, Leyi is very happy that the other party can abuse him, which just shows that the famous teacher here is a good teacher.


    Occasionally, Zhao Yun will give some guidance in Dantian.


    For example, in the process of playing, he asked Yue Yi some questions: "Lord, you should pay attention to the ball you hit. When you move your footwork to get it, do you find that it is similar to the skill of shooting? Shooting is also about footwork and key points, but also about fast, accurate and ruthless. Look carefully. Every time the ball comes, when you go to receive it, isn''t that the same as when you shoot it? "


    Through Zhao Yun''s guidance, Leyi really found that there was a little similarity. In the art of shooting, we should puncture from all angles, fast, hard and accurate. It''s the same with table tennis.


    Zhao Yun doesn''t let Leyi exercise agility through other sports, but let him play table tennis. It seems that this is indeed after Zhao Yun''s careful consideration.


    At noon, Leyi had dinner in a small hotel. Afterwards, he ordered a hotel not far from the red sword club.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, he went to the club and played with the junior high school student.


    The junior high school student abused him all morning, and he was in a good mood. Seeing that he came to abuse again, he immediately called him warmly.


    Yue Yi is also very polite to him. He doesn''t make any mistakes because he is young. In fact, he is only four or five years old.


    There are 17 coaches in this club, and 13 of them are in charge of the team. Leyi is lucky to be with this coach, who is still at the top level.


    Inside the club, there are several layers, each with dozens of table tennis tables, in which many people train.


    There is a famous old coach who has brought more than 70 students, and the coaches who rank in the top three also have at least 40 or 50 students.


    After all, there are hundreds of students in this club.


    Every student''s annual membership fee is 100000, and hundreds of them are tens of millions. Tut Tut, it''s really profitable to do business in the capital.


    That junior high school student is very lively and cheerful. Seeing that Leyi is constantly abused, he also gives some technical tips. Leyi also listened carefully and learned.


    But it''s still two things to understand and use the know-how. It takes time and experience to improve one''s reaction and action.


    In table tennis, we should pay attention to the reaction in the shortest time.


    Sometimes the ball is too fast to give you too much time to think. You need to rely on your own reflexes to catch the ball. And if the action is not right, the strength is not right, then the ball will be missed or hit the table, then you will lose.


    Leyi is very open-minded. When he plays at 3:30, he finally finds a little feeling. Occasionally, he can pull back a few goals, so that he won''t be abused to a low level.


    Just at this time, in a corridor outside the sports room where he was, a familiar figure suddenly passed by. When he saw that person, that person also happened to see him.


    They looked at each other through a transparent window.


    The other side''s expression was light, and there was no special reaction. After a few eyes, he left.


    But in Leyi''s heart, all of a sudden, he can''t help feeling that the dream really has a remarkable effect.


    The person passing by outside the window was a woman, not someone else. It was su yun''er, the daughter of the Su family who had her birthday yesterday.


    She''s here, too. She''s wearing the training uniform of the red sword club. Obviously, she''s also a member here.


    Leyi and her across a glass window, actually so accidentally met!


    But what about the favor?


    In the dream, Leyi entered the zero element world, but in the blank space of whether to plant affection, he filled in "yes".


    This shows that Su yun''er has planted affection in her heart. According to the truth, she should change her attitude towards Yue Yi. Why is the eye that just looked at each other still so indifferent? And with just one glance, she left?


    "Brother Leyi, how can you see a beautiful woman like losing her soul?" The junior high school student on the opposite side suddenly laughed.


    Yue Yi glanced at him and said, "it''s normal for men to see beautiful women. You''re still young and don''t understand."


    "Cut, who said I don''t understand, tell you, my girlfriend has changed several." Junior high school student cowhide coarsely rubbed his sweat soaked hair and said with pride, "when I was five years old, I slept with a girl. When I was eight years old, I almost took my neighbor''s baby home. You said I didn''t understand?"


    "Lying trough, no wonder you don''t look like a good thing from left to right." Yue Yi replied.


    Junior high school students roll their eyes wildly.


    "By the way, do you know that beauty just now?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I know. Her name is Su yun''er. She has a big background. She came here earlier than me. She basically came in the afternoon and left after practicing for an hour and a half. So look at her figure. It''s very good. However, the people of the Su family are not what we can do. " Junior high school students have a lot of self-knowledge.


    "Why?" Leyi knows it.


    Junior high school students said: "first, she is older than me. Second, this woman is said to be very powerful. I can''t soak her, and she doesn''t like me, so I don''t think about it at all."

 Chapter 320

    "Well, you know yourself well." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "Brother Leyi, but I think she seems to be a little interested in you!" Junior high school students said.


    "You can see that, too?" Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "Yes, she is very proud. I remember when I first came in, I met her for the first time. I thought she was so beautiful, so I wanted to make friends with her. Who knows, she even ignored me and didn''t even look me in the eye." Junior high school students are very sad to say.


    Leyi said in his heart: "it''s strange that I can take care of you. You have acne on your face and you are so worried. Even ordinary girls don''t like to take care of you, let alone Su yun''er? The famous iceberg beauty? " However, Leyi jokingly said, "Oh, you''ve been looking for her, and you''ve been hit. No wonder you don''t think it''s right for her."


    "Ah... This... This, I really just want to make friends with her..." junior high school students try to cover up.


    "OK, just want to make a friend, right? I see. Watch the ball." Leyi didn''t talk to him any more. He sent a ball.


    "If you come to Yin, you can''t beat me."


    "Ha ha, I promise that in three days, how many times you abuse me, I will double abuse back."


    "Yes, I''ll wait."


    In the next few days, Leyi did this almost every day. During the day, he practiced in the red sword club, and at night, he had a rest in a nearby hotel. He had a very stable life.


    The Su family didn''t send any more people to harass him. It seems that the resentment between him and Mr. Su is also temporarily marked with a comma.


    The junior high school student who often practices with Leyi is nicknamed big head. His head is really big. In the first two days, big head is basically abusing Leyi. And on the third day, it seems that he really answered what Leyi said and became a bully.


    Probably from the noon of the third day, Leyi understood some skills taught by the coach the next day from the actual combat, and finally became his own thing. He can cut, chop, sweep and chop.


    Coupled with his height advantage, long hands and long feet, once the action starts, he can catch the long ball, short ball, slow ball and fast ball.


    By the afternoon of the third day, Leyi had been able to win more and lose less.


    On the fourth day, big head can''t win a few goals a day.


    After a week, big head was abused almost every day.


    In this week, the coach had two technical lessons. In the course, if students have any questions, they can also consult on site. Leyi always takes every opportunity to ask all kinds of questions in class. Some of the questions are profound, but the coach will tell them.


    With such hard practice, ten days later, Leyi didn''t want to be big with big head, because playing with big head didn''t help him any more. So he asked the coach to change his opponent.


    The coach also agreed and gave him a new opponent. The opponent was about the same age as him. He was a special student from a certain high school in Beijing. He came here to train his special skills. The technology is also very high.


    On the first day, Leyi played against him, winning and losing each other, but the other side still won more.


    After playing for three days, the other side can''t win half a goal from Leyi any more.


    Even in the Olympic Games, no matter how good an athlete is, he will occasionally make mistakes. However, Leyi has poor amber in his body. The combination of poor amber makes his body have strong absorption of nutrition, wound healing force, sudden explosive force, limb balance and so on. These seemingly unimportant abilities have been greatly enhanced.


    As a result, his physical quality is very high. After mastering a lot of table tennis skills, he can basically achieve zero mistakes.


    It''s terrible. After five days with a new opponent, he asked the coach for another opponent.


    The coach was a little displeased that he had to change his opponent so soon, so he said to him, "you are the one who has led the team for the shortest time. The last time I changed to your opponent, your skill has been very good. Do you also surpass him?"


    Leyi nodded naturally: "yes, he is no longer my opponent. I am eager to find a more powerful opponent and improve my skills. Coach, please help me!"


    The coach didn''t believe it, so he said: "in this way, you play three more games with that opponent. If you can win two games, then I will satisfy your request."


    Leyi readily agreed to go back to the original training room, and the coach asked him to practice with his opponent. After knowing the coach''s intention, the opponent also helped Leyi intercede, saying that he really couldn''t beat Leyi.


    But the coach doesn''t believe it. After all, when Leyi first came in, he personally tested the level of Leyi, which belongs to a very low amateur level, and many standard movements can''t. This is only half a month. Even if we make progress, how much progress can we make?


    Which table tennis players who can win international prizes have not been practicing since childhood and have been playing for at least five years?


    In the eyes of the coach, Leyi''s new opponent is very talented, and his level is in the top class. In this way, he naturally refuses to believe that a rookie who has only been here for half a month is even more powerful than a top class student.


    At the coach''s insistent request, Leyi played three games with this opponent. As a result, these three games were all won by Leyi without any suspense.


    In these three games, Leyi attacked and hit hard, and the other side didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. What''s more, he always wins 11 goals 11-0, and the other side can''t win a single goal.


    The coach watched, and he was sure that Leyi''s opponent didn''t let go. Leyi won three games with his real ability.


    "Tut Tut, you have made rapid progress in this level, and you are also well controlled in technology. Young man, you are not very old, so you should be a student, right?" The coach asked.


    "Well, just graduated from high school."


    "The most valuable thing for an athlete is stability. I think your stability is very good. Are you interested in being an athlete? If you have this idea, I can recommend you to go to a sports school. After a series of training, you can even show your strength in the Olympic Games a few years later." The coach has taught the students for so many years, and his vision is also very poisonous. Leyi has good stability and savvy. Such a young person is rare. He immediately threw out an olive branch to attract Leyi. If Leyi is willing to accept it, then if Leyi becomes famous in the future, he will be able to get some light, and the red sword club will also get some light.


    But Leyi didn''t have this interest: "sorry, coach, I got 736 points in the college entrance examination. I decided to study at Purple University and I''m not going to do anything else."


    "Tut Tut, 736 points." The coach was also surprised and sighed. This young man is really good at both literature and martial arts. If he can get such a high score in the college entrance examination, his future achievements must be limitless. He is no longer reluctant to do so. "OK, since you have won, I will give you another opponent from tomorrow. I can''t do it today, because the personnel arrangement has been decided and can''t be changed until tomorrow. "


    "OK, thanks coach."


    After getting the coach''s consent, Leyi left the red sword club. Although there is still one afternoon left, he has no opponents here. Playing with those who are inferior to him, he has not made much progress.


    When he left, this time, he ran into Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er is wearing a black sportswear, full of youthful atmosphere, which sets off her figure very well. And this time she came here to play, she was with Qin Liyang.


    This makes Leyi a little surprised. Qin Liyang is here to practice with Su yun''er?


    Does the Su family know about this?


    In that corridor, when the two sides met, Su yun''er didn''t respond, but Qin Liyang seemed very gentle and friendly, "eh, isn''t this the little brother Leyi? You practice here, too? "


    "Hello, Mr. Qin." Leyi also said hello.


    Qin Liyang smiles and says to Su yun''er, "yun''er, it turns out that you are practicing with Leyi in the same place. You never told me in advance. If you knew Leyi was also practicing here, I would have come earlier. The little brother Leyi has a lot of experience in painting, and he is also a strong player in ball skills. "


    Su yun''er then said: "I didn''t practice with him. I came here first, he came later, and we are not with the same coach."


    "Oh, I see." Qin Liyang nodded, thinking.


    Su yun''er takes a look at Yue Yi. She doesn''t know if it''s because of "affection". It''s really changed. It''s not as disgusting as it was at the beginning.


    In fact, when she met Leyi here on the first day, she was very angry on that day, and then she didn''t come here to practice for the next three days.


    Because she suspected that Leyi was coming here on purpose to get close to her. Although she doesn''t know what the purpose of Leyi is, she thinks that if Leyi does it, it will only make her more disgusted.


    She didn''t come in those three days, but she called a familiar person and asked about Leyi.


    The familiar person told her that Leyi was here every day in the past few days when she didn''t come, and practiced very hard.


    Su yun''er was a little surprised to get this result, so on the fourth day, she went again, and met with Leyi, but as usual, she didn''t say hello, and Leyi didn''t say hello. They just passed each other like strangers, and they didn''t even exchange eyes.


    After several times in a row, Su yun''er realized that Leyi might really come here to practice. It''s just a coincidence that both of them chose here. Leyi didn''t come for her. If she came for her, she should find a chance to approach her sooner or later. But Leyi didn''t, and even wanted to avoid her.


    This makes her heart gradually, but also a little change to Leyi.

 Chapter 321

    "Brother Leyi, are you going to leave? If you have time, how about you and I practice a few games? " Qin Liyang sent out the invitation with a smile.


    Leyi wanted to refuse, because although Qin Liyang always smiles and is kind to people, Leyi can feel that this guy is not a kind person in his heart. This is a man''s intuition. Sometimes a man''s intuition is dozens of times more accurate than a woman''s.


    Therefore, if one woman is evaluated, it is better for another woman to evaluate; And to evaluate a man, let another man evaluate.


    Men know each other better than men, and it''s easy to see through the essence of each other.


    Because of this, Leyi doesn''t want to waste time with him, but he suddenly thinks that he is from the Qin family. The Qin family is the first of the three families. It is the family with white tiger amber.


    White tiger amber. In the past three Kingdoms period, Dianwei''s relatives wore amber. In the forest of Dianwei, even tigers were afraid of him. Cao Cao was in ambush. When he died alone, Cao Cao escaped. The amber left by these fierce people made the Qin family today.


    So Leyi suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to try how many jin Qin Liyang had.


    In Dantian, Yue Yi suddenly asked Zhao Yun, "Zhao Yun, can you detect what level of amber Qin Liyang has?"


    In the Dantian, in the white space, Zhao Yun, with a long gun in silver armor, said, "I can''t detect it. This person should have more powerful interference equipment than you. Even if the distance is so close, I can''t detect it, unless you have physical contact with him, but in this way, we will release the power of detection, It is unwise for the other party to feel us relatively. "


    Leyi sighed. Since people like Jiang Li can think of jammer, people from other families can think of it.


    But some people disdain to carry jammers, such as Mr. Su. Instead, he wants to show off his C-level amber, so that his C-level fluctuation can be sensed as long as the people get close to him. This, in his view, is a kind of glory.


    But like Qin Liyang, it''s obvious that Chengfu is much deeper than Su Gongzi, so he carries a superior jammer.


    "I don''t know if Su yun''er has strong bear amber." Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes! Although she is a female, I think she should also have amber on her body, and she should also carry interference equipment. If she is far away, she can''t feel it. If she is close to her, she can''t detect anything. "


    "Forget it. If you can''t detect it, forget it."


    The dialogue between Leyi and Zhao Yun in Dantian is only a few seconds in reality.


    In Qin liyang''s opinion, Leyi just thought a little.


    "Well, it''s just that I don''t have good skills. Mr. Qin doesn''t think I''m a rookie, does he?" Yue Yi smiles for a while, but says in his heart that he just takes you to practice his football skills and abuse you by the way to make you lose face again.


    Qin Liyang said with a smile: "brother Leyi is joking. I can see that you shouldn''t be a rookie."


    "In that case, please."


    "Please


    Two people said to fight, the club''s training room is also quite many, two people found a quiet training room to practice.


    From the beginning, Leyi didn''t think about giving him face, so from the beginning of the service, he quickly attacked and hit, waving, sweeping, splitting and cutting, and his action was very fierce.


    On the other hand, Qin liyang''s strength is not weak. He can catch Leyi''s fast ball, and it seems that he is still at ease and has more strength.


    "This boy is not weak." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    Zhao Yun is also peeping at Qin liyang''s action. At this time, he said: "Lord, under your fast attack, this man is still so strict in defense. It can be seen that he is able to do well and has not played his best."


    "What? He didn''t give his full strength yet? "


    "Yes, in my eyes, it is. The player''s skill is improving very fast, and his agility is also increasing very fast, but there is still a big gap compared with the world champion. All things in the world have Yin and Yang. I remember that the Kun hexagram in the book of changes says: "Kun is Yuanheng, which benefits the virginity of the mare. A gentleman has a long hope. He will win after he is lost. Friends in the southeast, friends in the northwest, an Zhenji! "


    "So what does that mean?" Leyi frowned.


    The book of changes, as Yue Yi knows, is a Book of great origin and value. Many sages of Confucius and Mencius respected this book. Confucius even said that he did not know how to teach his children without reading the book of changes.


    Many people may not know this book, but if you say a few famous sentences, maybe you will know it immediately. For example, the heaven is healthy, the gentleman is self-improvement, the terrain is Kun, the gentleman is virtuous; On the ninth day of junior high school, do not use Qianlong; In 1992, the dragon was in the field; In the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the dragon was flying in the sky, and it was beneficial to see adults; On the ninth day, the dragon has regrets; The Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is xuanhuang. These sentences are very famous, and they are all very philosophical.


    Yi is the first of the six classics in ancient times. The book of songs and rites changed the spring and Autumn period. It is said that the book of changes has three volumes. It is rumored that the author is Jichang, King Wen of Zhou Dynasty. I believe everyone who has read the list of gods knows that he is xibohou and has a son named boyikao. Boyikao was valued by Daji, but later was killed by Daji, and chopped to make meatballs for Jichang to eat.


    It is said that Jichang got three volumes of the book of changes at that time. He knew how to perform divination and could predict many things.


    At that time, he was called to the imperial court and knew that if he didn''t do what Daji said, he would die. But he also knew that the meatball was his son''s meat. Finally, with bitterness in his heart, he forced the meatballs down, and Daji let him go.


    After he left, he vomited on the way. The meat ball turned into a rabbit. The rabbit ran everywhere. Xibohou followed the rabbit. As a result, he went to the shore of the Wei River and met the great sage Jiang Ziya.


    Let''s not talk about these essays. In the beginning of the book of changes, there were only four images. When King Wen of Zhou was in prison, the four images evolved into eight trigrams. This also has a later allusion - King Wen played eight trigrams in prison.


    "The meaning of this sentence is only the combination of hardness and softness. My Lord, you are more than vigorous, but less than flexible. On the other hand, the person with the surname Qin on the opposite side is soft in hard and hard in soft. He must have practiced for a longer time than you, but his identity is not clear for the time being. What grade of white tiger amber is not clear. If he is the first three grades of ABC, you will be defeated by him. " Zhao Yun said definitely.


    Three feet of ice is not cold in a day. Although Leyi has made rapid progress, it is impossible to fight with real experts.


    In Zhao Yun''s opinion, Qin Liyang is already a master in table tennis.


    When Yue Yi heard this, he didn''t agree and continued to attack quickly. Although Qin Liyang combines hardness with softness, which is very powerful, Leyi has an advantage that he can''t have, which is stability.


    Leyi''s attack is very stable and there will be no mistakes. Qin Liyang, however, occasionally makes mistakes.


    In this way, he won three games. Although he won three games, two of them were close wins.


    Yue Yi lost, but also convinced: "you are powerful, I can''t beat you."


    "Brother Leyi is already very strong. I almost won by a narrow margin. If it wasn''t for luck, I would be the one who lost." Qin Liyang said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to comfort me. I know you haven''t done your best. If you do your best, I''m not your opponent." Leyi left this sentence, then left the racket and left.


    Qin Liyang didn''t keep him, so Su yun''er was even more impossible.


    After Leyi left, Qin Liyang gave a smile, handed Su Yuner a racket and said, "Yuner, this Leyi is very interesting."


    "What do you mean?" Su yun''er asked.


    "A funny person."


    "Brother Qin, you seem to appreciate him? But he only aimed at you on my birthday. The painting you sent was obviously true, but he had to say it was false. And make you lose face in public. " Su yun''er said indignantly.


    "Ha ha, actually what he said that time was true." Qin Liyang said gently.


    "Ah? Really? So... Doesn''t that mean brother Qin, what you sent is really a fake painting Su yun''er can hardly believe it.


    Qin Liyang pondered for a moment and said, "let''s put it this way, no one can confirm whether the painting is true or false. So what Yue Yi said is right. It''s OK to say that the painting is real, because in terms of brushwork and painting style, it''s very similar to that of Tang Yin; But the existence of this painting, there is no literature and records can prove, so it can also be said that the painting is false. But personally, I think that painting is real. Yun''er, what do you think? "


    "I..." Su yun''er was stunned, then nodded her head and said: "I think it''s true, too."


    "After all, this Yue Yi is very talented. No one knew that day when I took out the picture of beautiful women playing with fish, but he could say so many things on the spot, which shows that he has some real talents. As an ordinary person, such ability is enough to make him proud. And recently I also heard that this man was the number one scholar in this year''s exam, and he was the top one in Weinan Province, with a score of 736. It''s not easy. " Qin Liyang said with a smile.


    He even knows the achievements of Leyi. There''s no doubt that on the surface, he didn''t target Leyi, but in the dark, he has made a clear investigation of Leyi''s identity and origin.


    "736 points!" Su yun''er is also very surprised. You know, the total score of the college entrance examination in Weinan province is 750, and Weinan province is one of the most difficult provinces in China. It''s really amazing that Leyi can get such a high score in Weinan province. 736 points, which means that there are basically no mistakes when Leyi does the questions, all correct, otherwise he would never have such a high score.


    "I know yun''er, you didn''t get such a high score when you took the purple university exam, did you? What''s more, the title of Weinan province is one of the most difficult provinces in the country. It''s really amazing that he was able to get a champion in Weinan province. " Qin Liyang seemed to praise sincerely.

 Chapter 322

    Naturally, Leyi doesn''t know that Qin Liyang is talking about himself with Su yun''er after he leaves.


    At noon, he found a place to eat, and then went back to the hotel to have a rest. In the afternoon, he did not go to practice. The new opponent will be arranged tomorrow, and he can take a good holiday for himself today.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he habitually turned on the news channel and adjusted it to entertainment news. In recent months, he did not contact song Xixi, and his popularity gradually disappeared.


    The last time on Su yun''er''s birthday, he drove a car and planted song Xixi to send her home. The scene was photographed by reporters. The next day, it was another headline.


    Song Xixi was also questioned by many reporters for this, but in the face of the reporter''s questions, she actually laughed but did not answer. Her reaction made many media think that she had acquiesced in this matter.


    In this way, in the first few days, the name of Leyi was once again popular, but after more than ten days, it faded again.


    Up to now, Leyi has collected 13 times of energy that can move instantaneously. Originally, there were only about six or seven times left for him. In this short half month, because of the scandal, he has increased to 13 times.


    The effect of this star is really beyond his expectation.


    And it''s just gossip. If Leyi is a star, he will receive several times as much.


    As a result, he thought: "the second ability of qiongqi amber needs willpower. Other amber probably needs similar conditions. Like the three big families, they have been in business for so many years. Even if they want to be willing, I''m afraid they have accumulated at least tens of thousands of times. Well, I really can''t compare the details. "


    Now, just like those officials in ancient times, his official position is equal to dragon soul amber.


    He is a new official, and the three families have been officials for many years. If they compare wealth with each other, how can Leyi, a new official, compare with the three old officials?


    "In fact, Lord, you can consider joining the entertainment circle. This circle has a lot of energy and can accumulate fame quickly. With his talent and piano skill, it should not be difficult to enter the entertainment industry. " Zhao Yun suggested.


    Poor odd amber want to really achieve invincible state, there is a premise, that is, must be willing enough, only willing enough, Tenglong seven flash can unlimited use.


    The second key point is that Leyi must also get more love blood as soon as possible. Yun wanqiu''s love blood helps him improve the use time of various abilities by one minute. If he gets another woman''s love blood, it can be promoted to three minutes.


    Naturally, the longer the time, the better. If one day it can last more than five minutes, Leyi can do a lot of things with these five minutes.


    "Let''s forget about the entertainment industry. If I really enter the entertainment industry, won''t it just fall on Su yun''er? She thought I was a villain who wanted to borrow the fame of a female star. If I did, it would only make her look down upon me more. " Yue Yi said.


    "Then... Even if it doesn''t depend on the entertainment circle, the Lord can develop his painting skills and win a reputation in the painting world."


    "It''s not so easy to win a reputation in the painting world." After being in Beijing for so long, Leyi gradually understood some reality.


    It''s just like the way of painting. Even if he has a high level, if some antiques in the capital refuse to admit that he is good at painting, and do not give him any chance to stand out, then he will only be a kind of underachievers.


    Now in this society, if you have no talent, as long as you can be a person, others will hold you up as a talented person; And if you have talent, if you can''t be a person, others will make you become talent less.


    The so-called "life", in fact, is all faceted, will engage in relations, will be close.


    But Leyi personally disdains it.


    "Forget it, now I''m not in the mood to do anything. I won the first place in Weinan province. I believe that this alone can make my wish increase a lot. This time in the college entrance examination, I used my own name, and I didn''t rely on anyone''s fame. Once it spread, I would certainly receive a lot of wishes. " Leyi said confidently.


    Red sword club.


    Qin Liyang came here today. In fact, Su yun''er didn''t ask him, but he asked Su yun''er on his own initiative.


    Su yun''er likes table tennis. Qin Liyang knew it long ago, and he knew it when he was abroad. To this end, he also developed a good skill.


    This is not, he accompanied Su yun''er to play more than two hours, two people also shared the meal in this club, Su yun''er appears very happy.


    But Qin Liyang didn''t accompany her too long. At nearly one o''clock, he said he had something to do with her, so he waved goodbye to Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er watched him leave and had a rest in the club. She also wanted to get ready to go home.


    But at this time, she met coach Zeng, and she knew that coach Zeng was the coach of Leyi. This sudden encounter made her suddenly have a few words to ask.


    "Coach Zeng, can I ask you something?" Su yun''er asked.


    "Oh, Miss Su, please feel free to ask." Coach Zeng was quite polite to Su yun''er. The red sword club has been able to open in the Eastern District for so long, thanks to the care of Su family. Otherwise, the red sword club can''t have a foothold here. For anyone in the Su family, the staff of the red sword club are respected.


    So even though Su yun''er is still young, her identity is enough for people like coach Zeng to be polite to her.


    "The one named Leyi is practicing with you, isn''t he?" Su yun''er asked.


    "Yes, the one named Leyi is really practicing with me. This... Is Leyi Miss Su''s friend?" Coach Zeng asked, thinking that if Leyi was really miss Su''s friend, he would have to take good care of him tomorrow and find a real expert to accompany him.


    "I think so." Su yun''er unexpectedly did not deny it, and then asked: "does this Leyi really come here to practice every day?" She wanted to make sure.


    "Yes, the boy comes every day and makes great progress. When I first came here, I personally tested his level, which was very poor, and I couldn''t master all the basic skills. At that time, I arranged a junior high school student for him to practice with him. At first, he couldn''t even fight junior high school students, but after a few days, he suddenly made progress and turned defeat into victory. A week later, the junior high school student was not his opponent at all. I''ve replaced him with a new opponent. No, in a few days, the new opponent is no longer his opponent. Miss Su, you are really talented in this aspect. You are making great progress. What''s worth mentioning is his stability. I used to be an athlete myself, so I attached great importance to the most important factor of an athlete. Undoubtedly, the most important factor of an athlete is stability. I didn''t have to say about your friend''s stability. Originally, I wanted to introduce him to a sports school and win glory for my country. Unexpectedly, he was not interested. He also said that he got 736 points in the exam, I don''t know if it''s true or not. " Coach Zeng said a long paragraph at a time.


    "In your opinion, did he really come to learn the ball?"


    "Yes, otherwise? He is very serious in learning the ball. Every time I give a technical class, he speaks the most and asks accurate questions. He is very skillful. In my opinion, with his savvy, he will reach the level of a first-class master in six months. It''s a pity that he is not interested in becoming an athlete. Otherwise, I would like to cultivate another world champion. " Coach Zeng said with regret.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing, that is, today he came to me and asked me to change his opponent. I originally changed the opponent for him. It''s only a few days. He said that the opponent is not his opponent at all. I didn''t believe it. Today, I considered their three matches. As a result, he played three sets 11-0, which convinced the opponent. Now I''m still thinking about who to find for him. " Coach Zeng said with some embarrassment.


    Originally, he decided to let the best players in his team choose one to practice with Yue Yi, but now he knows that Yue Yi is actually Miss Su''s friend, which undoubtedly requires a higher level. The team he led, although there are also strong, but on the whole, it is not so strong.


    "Well, coach Zeng, why don''t you arrange for him to practice with me from tomorrow?" Su yun''er said suddenly.


    "With Miss Su? Well, that boy came here in the morning and in the afternoon. Miss Su, you just came here in the afternoon. That''s not right. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can arrange someone for him in the morning, and I''ll practice with him in the afternoon, OK? From tomorrow on, I''ll come early in the afternoon. " Su yun''er said.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she made such a request. It''s probably because Leyi was angry with her several times and wanted to get back on the court.


    In terms of ball skills, her skills are not inferior to Qin Liyang. Today Qin Liyang can surpass Le Yi, so can she.


    "That''s OK. Since Miss Su has said this, I''ll do it naturally. Besides, he''s still miss Su''s friend. OK, I''ll do it immediately. I''ll arrange a temporary one for him in the morning, and you can practice with him in the afternoon." Coach Zeng expressed his enthusiasm.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it, Miss Su. Just tell me what you want. No matter what you want from Miss Su, we''ll do it for you. You''ll be satisfied." Coach Zeng said that he went to arrange for tomorrow.


    Su yun''er also tidied up her things and left the red sword club.

 Chapter 323

    The next day, Leyi arrived at the red sword club at 8 o''clock on time. Coach Zeng also found him a very strong opponent today.


    This opponent can be said to be one of the top three players in coach Zeng''s team. Because of his strong strength, when coach Zeng assigned him to Leyi, he was still very upset. He thought coach Zeng took him away and let him practice with a new player. Isn''t that insulting his strength?


    He didn''t say these words, but the expression on his face revealed everything from the beginning.


    The coach''s decision should be respected, so he played three sets with Leyi. After three sets, the expert who looked down on Leyi had to reexamine Leyi.


    In these three sets, he won two sets and lost one set. The stability of Leyi''s ball control technique is far beyond his imagination.


    A rookie who has been in this club for less than a month actually has such skills. He immediately changed his view on the coach and respected Leyi as an opponent.


    Leyi was also quite satisfied with him. They had a morning of practice together. I had a good time.


    In the afternoon, at 2 o''clock, Leyi came to the red sword club again. In the morning, the opponent had disappeared.


    Although that person is an expert, he is also an executive of an enterprise. Although he has a lot of time, he can''t be here all day. He wants to go back to the company in the afternoon.


    Leyi found coach Zeng and asked him for an opponent. As a result, coach Zeng asked him to go to the training room 404 on the second floor and said that a new opponent was waiting for him. He also said mysteriously, "I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    As like as two peas, the face of a coach, the expression of the same expression of the lady''s presentation to the guest was exactly the same as that of the madam.


    If it wasn''t for the red sword club, Leyi would think coach Zeng was a pimp.


    "Second floor, second floor, that''s not our team!" Leyi said that he is very clear about the team division of the club. Everyone who is led by the coach is divided into a certain area. How many pairs of training rooms and how many people are arranged in this area.


    On the second floor, it belongs to the team led by other coaches.


    "Don''t worry about this. In view of your rapid progress, I specially arranged a strong role for you. Just go and have a look. Remember, you''ll be satisfied." Coach Zeng said.


    Yue Yi can''t help laughing and turns to go upstairs. When he comes to the 404 pair of practice rooms, before the door is opened, he sees a black shadow inside, wiping a racket.


    Women?


    Coach Zeng arranged a woman to practice with him?


    Tut Tut, from the point of view of her figure, this woman is definitely a beautiful woman. Tight pants bind her slender legs. Her hips are round, her waist is tight, and her black dress makes her look slimmer.


    From the back, the black tights are just like black stockings. This woman''s legs are too thin. It''s really comparable with those beautiful girls in the second dimension.


    And her beautiful long hair, is also down to the hip position, really smooth and beautiful.


    "No, it''s a little familiar." With doubts, Le Yi pushes the door open. It happened that the woman also looked back at him.


    This eye to eye, let him greatly surprised, because this some familiar figure, not others, is that Su Yun son.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? Surprised? " Su yun''er wiped the racket, pointed to the other side of the table and said, "if you are afraid of me, I can tell coach Zeng that he can change another opponent for you."


    Le Yi sneered: "are you kidding? I''ll be afraid of you?" Is a big man afraid of a woman and a beautiful woman?


    "Come on, practice for two hours. I only have two hours to exercise here every day. If you are not afraid of me, you can come here to see me in the afternoon." Su yun''er said.


    Without saying a word, Leyi went to the opposite side of the table, picked up a racket, gave her a look and asked her to serve. I see the real chapter under my hand.


    Su yun''er doesn''t have any superfluous words, and then she serves directly. She''s really impolite.


    Originally, when Yue Yi played with her and saw that she was a woman, he had some ideas about letting her play. Men let women, that''s gentlemanly. If the opponent is Qin Liyang, he is absolutely not polite.


    But Leyi''s concession made Su yun''er "gain an inch". She was quick to attack and won six goals in the first game, 6-0.


    "Are you at this level? Thanks to coach Zeng, you have made great progress. It seems that brother Qin really let go yesterday. " Su yun''er said that she was not satisfied with the level of Leyi.


    As soon as Leyi heard this, he was immediately upset. When it comes to his service, he also made a fierce attack at the beginning. Because of his good stability, he chopped down three balls in a short time.


    But in the first round, Su yun''er won. Su yun''er saw that he played his real strength, but he didn''t dig at him any more.


    Although Su yun''er won the three games, she struggled to win the second and third games.


    Because she also makes mistakes, and Leyi, it seems, has no mistakes. Under his abnormal stability, finally, in the fifth game, Leyi won one, and in the seventh game, he won another.


    He won the eighth and ninth games.


    It''s probably because of her competitive spirit. In addition, Leyi soon found out Su yun''er''s routine. It''s faster to win her.


    In the end, they played ten games, Su yun''er won four and Le Yi won six.


    At this time, Su yun''er did not play, because the time was up, she was busy with a lot of things every day, and it was impossible to play table tennis in the club for a long time.


    "Well, seriously, you''re not good either." Seeing that she is going to leave, Yue Yi can''t help but say a word, deliberately hitting her.


    Su Yun son white he one eye, in the heart head is also very unbalanced, she and Qin Liyang hit time that but level with Qin Liyang equally. But today, against Leyi, she even lost. She won four games in ten games, which was not a fluke. In addition to the first few games, she has a little advantage. The more she hits the back, the more she can''t resist the fierce attack of Leyi.


    But Qin Liyang is fighting with Yue Yi. She can clearly see that Qin Liyang really has the ability to release water. But why can''t she beat Leyi? Can we say that Qin Liyang is letting her go when he is playing with her?


    Seeing Su yun''er''s silence, Yue Yi continued: "Hey, are you afraid of being beaten by me today and not coming tomorrow?"


    Su yun''er was angry, but stamped: "who said I won''t come tomorrow, today I''m not in good condition, let you pick up the cheap, tomorrow will not be so easy to let you win."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Yue Yi smiles.


    Su yun''er angrily left the racket, turned and left.


    As soon as she left, Leyi walked around the club and felt in no mood, so she went back to the hotel.


    The next day, he got up a little late. In the morning, he had a fight with the executive. In the afternoon, he went to the 404 practice room on the second floor on time.


    Today, Su yun''er is also on time, today''s she wore a Nike Sportswear, looks very sunny. Long and supple hair is also tied into a ponytail, more disk up, behind with a hairpin inserted.


    Beauty is beauty. No matter how you dress up, you will feel fresh and fresh.


    And it''s probably because Su yun''er grew up abroad when she was a child. Her figure development is also extremely standard. She is only 18 years old. She has almost reached the standard of 20 years old for an Asian girl.


    Yue Yi unconsciously looks at a certain part of her upper body. According to his experience of working in his uncle''s shop for so long, the scale is at least 85B.


    "Hey, you should be in good shape today. If you lose again today, you will have nothing to say?" Leyi said haughtily.


    "Well, I''ll fight again." Su yun''er said coldly.


    As soon as Leyi started, he was totally rude and won three consecutive victories. Su yun''er''s face was blue and white.


    Yue Yi sees this and worries that if Su yun''er is really angry to the limit, will she really stop playing with her tomorrow?


    I don''t know why. Leyi really wants to fight with her. Maybe it''s because she''s a beautiful woman. There''s an old saying that men and women are not tired of doing things. Besides, Su yun''er''s level is really not low.


    Thinking of this, Leyi also deliberately let go of water. Under this deliberate operation, Su yun''er won the fourth game, and won three games in a row.


    Continuous victory, let her face also appeared a faint smile.


    But she is used to cold, even if very happy, in front of ordinary people, also won''t show at will.


    Each round was 11 goals. In the first round, Leyi let her win.


    After the first round, Leyi deliberately said: "I didn''t pay attention just now. Don''t be happy too early. Next, I''ll let you lose until you cry."


    Su yun''er''s big eyes flashed a smile, but her face was expressionless, and she didn''t answer Leyi''s words.


    At the beginning of the second round, Leyi refused to let her. In this round, Leyi won seven goals and she won four, so Leyi won.


    "You know what? That''s my normal level. Just now, it was because of my abnormal performance." Leyi said triumphantly.


    Hearing Le Yi''s words, Su yun''er gets angry again, and is very unconvinced, and immediately starts the third round.


    In the third round, Leyi began to release the water again. He was very skillful and would not let her know that he was intentional. For example, when catching the ball, Leyi increased his strength a little bit, and then the ball almost fell half a centimeter from the table. It''s lost.


    Failure means that Leyi has lost.


    So in the third round, Su yun''er won again.

 Chapter 324

    But in fact, Leyi wants to let the other side win, the technical content is also very large, the content of acting skills is also very large.


    Today''s total competition is still 10 games, and under the deliberate operation of Leyi, today''s tie was 5-5. Each won five games.


    When Su yun''er was about to leave, Yue Yi said again: "Hey, today''s draw, no one won. Do you want to revenge tomorrow?"


    "You wait. I''ll make you lose." Su Yun Er left this sentence and left, still very cold.


    But Leyi smiles. He feels that the girl is not as cold as she looks. In fact, there may be a hot heart behind the cold disguise.


    However, this is just a guess, not sure.


    In the afternoon, Leyi went back to the hotel to have a rest, and the days passed easily. Actually, it was quite comfortable. But just this afternoon, at more than five o''clock, Leyi''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Li who called.


    This guy usually doesn''t call Leyi. If he calls, it''s absolutely important.


    Leyi answered his phone. As soon as he pressed the answer button, he heard Jiang Li say hello, and then said, "brother Le, I have an action to ask you to do a job. Are you interested?"


    "What action?" Yue Yi asked.


    Jiang Liming lives in the crevice of the three families and is often chased by the Qin family. What else does he want to do.


    "Brother Le, since he knows that there is dragon soul amber in this world, can he know that there is soul in this world?" Jiang Lishen said mysteriously.


    "Soul? The soul is nothing but an empty thing. How can it be taken seriously? " Yue Yi pretended to be confused and said.


    "No, the soul also has weight. The weight of the living and the dead will be different. This has been verified a long time ago. In addition, foreign scientists have done experiments, people have a soul, and after the soul out of body, you can see more things. " Jiang Li said.


    Yue Yi has also heard of Jiang Li''s legend. It seems that someone abroad has done an experiment. He said that a notebook was placed on the top of a seriously ill patient''s bed with something written on it, but he would not tell anyone in advance, so the seriously ill patient naturally did not know. When the seriously ill patient nearly died several times and was forced to return from the gate of death, the experimenter once asked the patient if he knew what was written in the notebook, and the seriously ill patient was able to say it word for word.


    What the hell is going on? In any case, the current science can not explain.


    In addition, there is the theory of regeneration. Some people are born, and when they are one or two years old, they suddenly wake up the memory of the previous generation.


    A news once mentioned that every time a little boy saw a butcher, he cried bitterly and was scared to death, and once was no exception. His parents were surprised and asked him why he was so afraid of the butcher. As a result, the little boy told the truth. He said that he was a little white pig in his last life and was killed by the butcher. And before he killed him, he tried to escape to the back mountain. It was the butcher who chased him and killed him.


    So he was scared when he saw the butcher. When he said that, he also told a lot of details. Later, it spread to the butcher. Someone asked him if he had such a thing. When he thought about it, it was true. Because of this, the butcher put down his knife and stopped being a butcher.


    So if you say that the soul does not exist, there are some things that cannot be explained. If you say it exists, you can''t come up with a definite proof.


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Only when it''s a good thing, can I find brother le."


    "Just say it."


    "Speaking of this, first of all, I want to talk to brother Le about something, that is soul. Since there is dragon soul amber in this world, there will naturally be the theory of soul. The existence of dragon soul amber is beyond the scope of science, which cannot be explained by science. In addition, everyone who can get dragon soul amber, whether it''s poor amber or white tiger amber, is predestined, and those who don''t get it can''t get it. And people who are predestined can also be said to be predestined. There are many people who have been predestined in China for more than 5000 years. If all of them are put together, there will be countless estimates. But some people will wake up, some people will never wake up. The awakened, even without amber, will do something amazing. Just like in the Three Kingdoms period, so many ox people have sprung up, just like crucian carp across the river. But only a few of them have ever received amber. The reason why the rest of them are famous is that they are also predestined friends. Some of these people, after they die, have obsession in their hearts, but their souls are not scattered. They are hidden in amber, weapons and jade. This time I''m looking for you, brother Le, just to find a soul with you. "


    "Whose soul?"


    "Diao Chan!" Jiang Li replied.


    "Diao Chan? What''s the use of her soul? Although she is a beautiful woman, she has been dead for so many years. It''s useless to get her soul, isn''t it? " Leyi said.


    "No, no, brother Le, do you know who loves Diao Chan the most in the world?"


    "Is that a question? Of course it''s Lu Bu. "


    "Yes, Lv Bu, LV Fengxian was the one who got the green Unicorn amber. He was the first owner of the unicorn amber. Among the people, Lv Bu was the most famous one in the early period of the Three Kingdoms. Since Lu Bu died that year, his Unicorn amber has disappeared, and no one has got it. After calculation here, if I find the soul of Diao Chan, I may have a chance to find Lu Bu, or even Lu Bu''s Unicorn amber. " Ginger leaves were induced by the following way.


    "Unicorn amber?" Yue Yi touches his chin. Qilin amber is the first of the nine main amber. It is known as the strongest. When Lv Bu got him that year, he was known as the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and even said that "Lv Bu among the people and red rabbit among the horses".


    "True or false?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course, it''s true, but someone is ahead of us. It''s said that we have found Diao Chan''s tomb. So if we want to capture Diao Chan''s soul, we must hurry up. Otherwise, Diao Chan''s soul will fall into their hands, and we will have to stare." Jiang Li said.


    Yue Yi said: "I''m afraid Jiang Li is trying to recruit me to be a free thug. This time, his so-called soul of Diao Chan must be in the hands of one of the three families."


    "Who has already done it?"


    "The Qin family." Jiang Li said.


    "Sure enough!" Yue Yi sneered in his heart, and then said: "the Qin family has opened Diao Chan''s tomb, and they must have sent many experts to it. If you and I want to fight Diao Chan''s soul, I''m afraid we have a life to go, but no life to return."


    "That''s not true. Brother Le, why belittle yourself? You can come and go freely if you have rare amber, but I can call the wind and rain if I have Xuan GUI amber. If you and I join hands, we can definitely catch each other. Brother Le, you know, it''s about the existence of Kirin amber, the top nine amber. Even if we can''t find Kirin amber, Diao Chan is said to have been predestined. Her soul may also carry some special ability. If we can find her, her ability can be used by us. " Jiang Li said.


    "Diao Chan is also predestined Yue Yi is a little surprised. Diao Chan, who has no power to bind a chicken, is also a predestined friend?


    "Yes, it is said that she is also the predestined friend of Kirin amber. Because of this, she and Lv Bu have a common topic and attract each other. Diao Chan also has a special ability. Otherwise, why do you think Lv Bu would be fascinated by her to death and never give up on her?" Jiang Li said.


    "Where is the tomb of Diao Chan?"


    "In a remote town outside Xuzhou, fake Diao Chan tombs have been found everywhere since ancient times, but the real tombs were in the small village not far from Xuzhou. At that time, Lv Bu was defeated, and his family members failed to escape. They were basically killed. Diao Chan could have survived, but this Ligustrum lucidum martyr, willing to die but unyielding, killed herself with a knife. At that time, some people respected her courage and gave her a cursory burial. They thought that she was buried in grass, but no one bothered her for more than a thousand years. But the Qin family had the service of Sima family. Sima family was the offspring of Sima Yi. Although their ability to call wind and rain was slightly inferior to me, they were better than me in divination. So they found out the location of Diao Chan''s tomb first, and I divined it later. How about brother Le? Do you have this idea? If you don''t have this idea, I can only give up, because I can''t snatch the soul of Diao Chan from the Qin family. " Jiang Li said.


    "So you mean to let me go to Xuzhou with you now?"


    "That''s right. If we do it in Xuzhou, we may be more successful. Once we get back to the capital, there must be someone here to take care of us. At that time, there will be no chance for us to do it at all. They are numerous and powerful, and even if we rob them, we will be in danger."


    "How many people did they go to?"


    "Not much. After my observation, there are only more than ten of them, and they haven''t sent out the most powerful experts of the Qin family. Maybe they also wanted to cover up and not attract the attention of the Su and Liu families, so they only sent 12 people. By the way, it''s worth mentioning that there is a man you know, brother Yue, who is also among them. "


    "People I know? Who is it? "


    "Qin Liyang, brother Le is no stranger, is he?"


    "You know that, too?"


    "At the beginning of Su yun''er''s birthday party, brother le was in the limelight. However, Qin Liyang was not angry on the surface. In fact, he had already found out the bottom card of brother le. In addition, he might be due to Su yun''er''s relationship. Otherwise, he should have done something to you." Jiang Li said.

 Chapter 325

    Leyi frowns. Jiang Li knows so many things. It seems that Su yun''er''s birthday, maybe he''s also a sneaker.


    "This Jiang Li is really hidden." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    Then he asked Zhao Yun in Dantian, "Zhao Yun, in your opinion, is this matter highly credible?"


    "Lord Hui, it''s mostly true. As far as I know, Diao Chan''s death is true, but few people know that she is also a predestined friend of Kirin amber. Xuangui amber is really powerful, and even this can be calculated. If you can get the soul of Diao Chan, it is possible to find Lu Bu''s Unicorn amber. Moreover, if the soul of Diao Chan really exists in this world, then the soul of Lu Bu is absolutely still there. I didn''t expect that, in addition to Zhao Yun, there are other soul obsessions left in this world. " Zhao Yun said with emotion that he felt very lonely at first, but suddenly knew that there might be souls of the same age in the world, and he suddenly had a sense of expectation.


    "Do you mean to support me to find the soul of Diao Chan?"


    "That''s right. If Diao Chan is really predestined, she does have a kind of ability. If she finds it, it will improve your ability. In addition, if you can know the whereabouts of Lu Bu''s soul and Qilin amber, it will be a big profit. Kirin amber ranks first among the nine amber, and its ability is recognized as the most powerful. "


    "I''d like to know what kind of abilities Kirin amber has?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a fight with Lu Bu. However, I have heard of his four main abilities: first, the power of nine oxen and two tigers; 2; Domineering body protection; 3¡¢ Huolin Zhenqi; 4¡¢ Split body surgery


    "The power of nine oxen and two tigers?" Leyi was slightly surprised that the top three amber had a common ability, which was the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    This is true of poor amber, white tiger amber and unicorn amber.


    He heard Zhao Yun talk about it at the beginning, but this time he was surprised to hear it again.


    "What are the powers of domineering body protection, Huolin''s true Qi and separation?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said: "it''s said that if you open ten layers, you can resist ten fatal attacks. For example, if someone stabs you in the heart, you can urge your body to block this sword for you. It is said that Lu Bu opened the fifth layer and could resist five fatal attacks. His ability to claim "Lu Bu among men, red rabbit among horses" also contributed a lot. Another Huolin''s real Qi is that when he waves his weapon, taking himself as the center of the circle, it will produce a kind of burning force of flame. This kind of flame can''t burn people, but it can scald people. When Lv Bu opened the fifth floor, he could take himself as the center of the circle and spread the burning force for five meters, which was quite domineering. Just think about it. At that time, we all used metal weapons, and the burning sensation could be transmitted through metal. In those years, Zhang Fei fought with him. After 80 rounds, Rao Shi Zhang Fei was fierce, and his hands were scalded and peeled off. "


    "This..." Yue Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this ability is really overbearing. If you have this ability, even if you don''t kill others, you just need to trap them, then you can burn them to death.


    "The most terrible thing is not the first three abilities, but the fourth ability behind, that is, separation. Split body technique, also known as split body technique, can use the strength of Kirin amber to divide several of them to fight. At that time, Hulao pass was fought by three British soldiers against Lu Bu. Why could Lu Bu resist? Because of the split technique, at that time, he only opened up the third level of ability, divided three of himself, so he blocked Sanying''s hand in hand. Later, when he was at his peak, he opened the fifth level, which was the real number one in the world. Just think about it, on the battlefield, he divided into five selves when he didn''t agree with each other. Even if I fight with him, even if I use Tenglong Qishan, I don''t know which target to start with, but if he works together, no matter who he is, even if he can escape, he must be seriously injured. " Zhao Yun said that his evaluation of Unicorn amber is very high.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being number one." Leyi is filled with emotion.


    Yue Yi pondered for a while, then said to the phone, "if I promise to do it, how many percent of our success rate this time?"


    Jiang Li seriously replied: "to tell you the truth, 70% of the time, I can call the wind and the rain. Brother Le, you can move in an instant, and I can plan strategies. As long as you can detect where the soul of Diao Chan is, I can tell you, and then you can directly transfer to the past, steal the East and West, and run away immediately."


    "Seventy percent, the success rate is quite high. However, there is another thing, that is, there is only one Diao Chan. If you get the hand, will it be yours or mine?" Yue Yi asked, this is the most important question.


    There is only one Diao Chan. After getting the hand, it''s impossible for two people to own it together, so it''s Jiang Li or Leyi. If you go back to Jiang Li, what''s the matter with Leyi?


    So, we have to think of a proper way.


    "After we get the soul of Diao Chan, how about we draw lots? Who gets it? " Jiang Li suggested.


    "Draw lots? Come on, you''re an expert in divination. If you play with the draw, it''s equivalent to comparing farmland with buffalo? Of course, I can''t play with you. " Yue Yi said.


    Compared with Buffalo, it''s asking for trouble. Similarly, compared with Jiang Li, it''s asking for no fun.


    "What do you think you should do?" Jiang Li asked. There is only one Diao Chan. He also wants it. He can''t give it to Leyi.


    "This... I can''t think of it at the moment." Leyi said.


    "Why don''t you think so? The soul of Diao Chan will belong to me. When I find the soul of Lu Bu, it will belong to you?" Jiang Li said.


    "It can''t be done, or the soul of Diao Chan will be mine, and the soul of Lv Bu will be yours when you find it, will you?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    It''s not sure whether the soul of Lu Bu exists or not. Even if it does, Diao Chan may not know where it is. This kind of uncertainty is what Leyi is not willing to accept.


    Sure enough, as soon as Leyi said this, Jiang Li didn''t agree.


    "Brother Le, as for how to divide, I think we should get Diao Chan first. If we don''t go any more, we''ll be late. " Jiang Li said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s better to make it clear. My brother has to make it clear. It''s better to make it clear in advance than later. In case of conflict, don''t you think? "


    "But you and I can''t think of a proper way for the moment. What should we do? Is that all? "


    "Well, I''ve come up with a way. After I find the soul of Diao Chan, you and I are not allowed to rob. Let Diao Chan choose for herself. Let her follow who she wants to. How about that?" Yue Yi said that this idea came out of his head. Since everything is about fate, it''s better for Diao Chan to choose by himself.


    Jiang Li was slightly silent.


    "What? You don''t want to? It seems that you want to use me, ha ha. "


    "Brother Le is serious. Let''s do what brother Le says. When the time comes, let Diao Chan choose her own choice. She will follow whoever she chooses." Jiang Li agreed.


    Before answering this sentence, he was silent because he asked Mr. Zhuge in Dantian. He asked Mr. Zhuge if he could agree to this condition.


    Mr. Zhuge replied: "although you promise him, you will get Diao Chan''s soul at that time. I have my own way to let her go with us."


    When Jiang Li heard Mr. Zhuge say so, he agreed.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, I''ll agree. Where are you now?"


    "Naturally, it''s the airport. Brother Le, come here quickly. The plane will take off in more than 50 minutes. I''m at the southern airport. You can come here quickly now."


    "Good!"


    It''s very urgent to arrive at the southern airport in 50 minutes. Leyi immediately went downstairs, hung up the phone, drove his car and raced to the airport.


    Fortunately, he lived close to the Southern District, and not far from the southern district airport. He drove very fast, ran several red lights, and arrived at the southern district airport in 26 minutes.


    When he arrived, he called Jiang Li and asked him where he was.


    After Jiang Li received the call, he came out to meet him in person and handed him a ticket.


    Of course, this ticket was not bought with Leyi''s ID card, but with a surname of Ding, who is somewhat similar to Leyi in appearance.


    Jiang Li gave a smile and handed an ID card to le Yi: "later, when you pass the security check, you should use this ID card. Don''t use your own ID card. If you use your own ID card, the Qin family may find clues when they look it up. "


    Yue Yi took the ID card and admired Jiang Li''s method. He really thought far-reaching and did everything without leaking. He even thought about the details.


    And this ID card can pass the security check?


    Now that he can pass the security check, it means it''s true. It''s really not easy for Jiang Li to get the ID card of someone who looks a little similar to Leyi.


    "Let''s go. Security check is about to take place. This is the fastest flight. After we get there, we don''t have much time. We need to go to that place immediately and do it. It''ll be up to you then. " Jiang Li smiles, pats Leyi on the shoulder and pulls him in for security check.


    It''s the first time for Leyi to go in with him and take a plane with someone else''s ID card. He was still a little worried. However, when he saw that Jiang Li successfully went in with someone else''s ID card, he relaxed and went in with him.


    As a result, the security personnel also let him go, and there was no problem.


    Just a few minutes after the security check, a shout came from the gate, waiting for the two of them.


    Jiang Li took out a mask to put on himself and handed it to Yue Yi: "there are many people and many eyes. It would be better to cover them properly."


    Leyi took the mask and put it on his face.

 Chapter 326

    They got on the plane and bought economy class tickets. There were not many passengers on this flight, probably about 30.


    It''s not a long journey from the capital to Xuzhou. You can get there in a little more than an hour.


    There was nothing unusual on the plane. More than an hour later, the plane landed in Xuzhou.


    Jiang Li seems to be very familiar with this place. As soon as he gets off the plane, he leads Leyi to leave the airport quickly and goes through the bustling flow of people. When he arrives at the periphery of the airport, Jiang Li makes a phone call and only says a few words. Then he sees a black Audi A6 coming.


    The driver was a young man, about 20 years old. When he saw Jiang Li from a long distance, he said hello.


    "Brother Jiang." The driver is no doubt familiar with Jiang Li. Otherwise, he would recognize Jiang Li wearing a mask, which is a bit strange.


    "Get in the car." Jiang Li winks at Yue Yi and immediately asks him to get on the bus.


    Leyi opens the rear door and gets on the car. Jiang Li also gets on the car from the other side.


    After they got on the bus, Jiang Li said, "Dunzi, let''s go." With these words, the driver immediately started at full speed and drove directly from the airport to the outskirts along a road.


    On the way, Jiang Li also said with a smile about Diao Chan: "in fact, the place where Diao Chan was buried was a wilderness, not a village in front, not a shop in the back. At that time, a kind-hearted person buried her, which had not been found for many years. The Qin family flew over half an hour before us. We are in a hurry now. It should be too late. "


    "You have quite a lot of layout." Yue Yi said.


    Jiang Li smiles and knows that Yue Yi has something to say.


    You know, it was a sudden decision for them to come to Xuzhou, at most half an hour ago, and Jiang Li had a familiar person to pick him up here, which surprised Leyi.


    Jiang Li didn''t seem to want to hide, and said: "to be honest, I don''t have many friends. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. This is very reasonable. Without these friends, Jiang Li would have died in the hands of the Qin family and the Sima family, and would never have lived to this day. Dunzi is a friend I knew long ago. Besides him, I have friends in every province. If I need their help, I''ll call them in advance and they''ll come and take care of me immediately. "


    As soon as he said this, the driver began to say, "brother Jiang is my life-saving benefactor. I just went to work in the capital, and soon after I got off the bus, my luggage was stolen. During that time, I lived like a beggar, and I almost starved to death, and I couldn''t find a job. Finally, brother Jiang helped me. He not only gave me a sum of money, but also gave me a stable job. In my eyes, brother Jiang is my new parents. As long as brother Jiang has something to do, he only needs one word, that is, he will go through fire and water, and I will do it. "


    Dunzi looks very honest. From his accent, he should come from the northeast.


    "Dunzi, concentrate on driving. You don''t have to talk about the friendship between you and me." Jiang Li said.


    "Yes, I''ll have a good time." The pier answers the road, and the speed is fast.


    "And the pier, are you ready for what you asked you to prepare?" Jiang Li asked.


    "It''s all ready, brother Jiang. It''s in the trunk of the car. I''ve followed your orders." Dunzi road.


    "Very good!" Jiang Li said, then said to Yue Yi, "brother Le, we are going to take action soon. You have to prepare yourself first."


    "How to do it?"


    "Specific? To be specific, naturally, I will first calculate the fortune of this operation, and then I will open my eyes with the ability of "strategizing" and observe their every move. As long as I make sure that they really get Diao Chan''s soul, I will tell you who will carry Diao Chan''s soul and where to put it on him. You''ll be in charge then. All over the world, only you can plunder things in the case of many experts, and the other side can''t help taking you. "


    "Ha ha, in this way, I will be exposed? Up to now, few people know about the birth of poor amber. You design it like this, but it''s not kind. " Yue Yi said.


    Jiang Li also said with a smile: "brother Le, do you really think that nobody knows about the birth of poor amber? What you did last time didn''t clean up, which led to a Liu family escape, right? Since you can''t kill him, you don''t think he will report you when he goes back? With the vicious eyesight and experience of those old guys in the Liu family, you can definitely guess that you have poor amber. So it''s no secret that poor amber was born. The Liu family already knew about it. "


    "At least the Qin family doesn''t know?" Even if the Liu family knew about it, they would not tell other families. In this way, the problem is not very big. But if even the Qin family knew about it, then Leyi would have to be careful no matter what he did.


    "No, the Qin family and the Liu family have a good relationship. Sooner or later, the Qin family will know about it. In that case, brother Le, why do you hide it. What''s more, they only know that poor amber is born, but they don''t know who has it. Later, as long as brother Le disguises himself, who will recognize you? Even Qin Liyang, who is familiar with you, may not recognize him. " Jiang Li said.


    "But I don''t feel like I''ve been calculated by you from beginning to end." Yue Yi frowned.


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "brother Le, you are so serious. What do you say? We just cooperate sincerely. Since it''s cooperation, it''s natural that each has its own contribution. "


    "But you only use the ability of" strategizing "to open your eyes. Afterwards, no one knows that you are involved. But I only know that I have participated in the poor amber, and if they want to settle the accounts later, it is also up to me. You''ll be fine by then. It''s nothing to do with you Yue Yi said.


    He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. Since he wants to be exposed, let''s expose it together.


    Jiang Li was smiling and pondering a little, but he said: "Mr. Zhuge, you still say this boy is simple. I think he is very cunning. He is the kind of master who refuses to eat at all. It''s not easy to take advantage of him. "


    In the Dantian of Jiang Li, after the table, the man with the feather fan and Lun towel laughed and said, "it''s just smart. Why care? The more you like to play smart, the easier it is to be smart. Ask him, and see what he wants!"


    Jiang Li nodded and then said, "brother Le, in your opinion, what do you want me to do?"


    Yue Yi said: "it''s very simple. If you want to call the wind and rain again, the greater the movement, the better. Besides, the stormy environment is more suitable for me to escape."


    "This..." Jiang centrifugal way: "sure enough cunning, call wind and rain ability, if I use, Qin family must know it is me, so, Qin family to my resentment layer upon layer deepened."


    Yue Yi said, "what? No? I use the moment to move, is not the same exposed themselves, I am not afraid, you are still afraid? Anyway, you are wanted by the Qin family. Are you afraid of an egg? "


    Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed. His original plan was to turn the attention of the three families of the Liu family of the Qin family to le Yi. With the help of Le Yi, his resentment with the Qin family deepened, and he still couldn''t escape the arrest of the Qin family, which was the hot topic of the Qin family.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but brother Le, you should know that what I have is A-level sub amber, not the main amber. My energy is limited, and it''s not a little bit of energy to call wind and rain." Jiang Li said.


    The two of them talked in front of the pier, but they didn''t mean to hide. I think Dunzi should also know something about dragon soul amber.


    Yue Yi sees that Jiang Li can''t avoid Dunzi, and he doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if your A-level sub amber has enough energy. I only know that the person who owns Xuan GUI amber is the most calculating person. You have layout helpers all over the country. It must be a small matter for you to deal with energy. Right? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Jiang Li looks at Leyi''s smile, but there is some anger in his heart.


    "This boy is a sly little fox." Jiang Li said angrily.


    Then Mr. Zhuge shook the eight trigrams feather fan and said with a smile, "well, since he wants you to do so, do as he said. We must get the soul of Diao Chan. Time is pressing now. It''s better not to delay it. "


    After listening to Mr. Zhuge''s words, Jiang Li was a little angry.


    There was anger in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, which showed that he was a man of joy and anger. This is called Chengfu!


    "Well, since brother Le wants me to call the wind and the rain, I''ll call the wind and the rain once to satisfy you. It''s just that I spend so much energy at the expense of you, brother le. Don''t let me down when you do it. " Jiang Li said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your information is correct, I will get the soul of Diao Chan." Yue Yi said.


    Speaking of this, the two people have a thorough agreement. If you want to expose, expose together. If you want to hide, hide together.


    After driving on the road for more than two hours, he kept circling on the mountain road, which made Leyi dizzy.


    Originally, the surrounding areas belonged to plain areas, but there were many mountains like this.


    "How far is it?" Leyi can''t help opening the window for air.


    Jiang Li said: "it''s not far away. Now I''ll do a divination to see the good and bad luck of this action."


    "Why didn''t you do it earlier?"


    "Brother Le doesn''t know anything about it. The later it is, the more accurate it is. The earlier it is, the greater the variable is. The closer it is to the end, the higher its accuracy will be."


    Jiang Li said, took out the turtle shell, nine copper coins into the turtle shell, shaking up.

 Chapter 327

    "Variables? I''m curious about this. How does this variable come into being? What causes variables to occur? " Yue Yi asked.


    In the world, there are both ways of divination and variable. Divination can only be done in one way, but it can''t be 100% accurate. If it is 100% accurate, then the person who can do divination is not God? I often know what will happen next, so that I can intervene, control, and control everything in my own hands. In this way, the world will be in chaos because of this person.


    "The so-called way of heaven is impermanent, and there are many ways to deal with it. If Yin and yang are in balance, then variables will not be generated, and when one aspect of yin and Yang exceeds the other, then variables will begin to appear. This so-called Yin and Yang refers to the two sides of the world. Brother Le, you should understand that? " Jiang Li explained with a smile.


    Yue Yi didn''t understand, but Jiang Li continued: "there is another one, that is, people''s minds are unpredictable. That''s why I have to do Divination as late as possible, because if I do divination too early, if those people''s minds change, then the results will change. So, try to go back, and the error will be much smaller."


    "Did the Sima family come this time?" Yue Yi asked. Sima''s family also has a piece of xuangui amber in their hands. It can be said that they are equal to Jiang Li.


    Since Jiang Li can calculate that they will come here to steal Diao Chan''s soul, on the other hand, can the Sima family also calculate that someone will rob them?


    "Naturally, they are here. Without the help of Sima family, the Qin family will never find the location of Diao Chan''s tomb." Jiang Li said.


    Yue Yi said: "since the Sima family are here, they can certainly count that we will be blocking the road and robbing, and we will be on guard."


    "That''s right, but the Sima family can count on this, but they can''t count on a variable." Jiang Lishen gave a mysterious smile.


    "Where are the variables?"


    "You are the variable!" Jiang Li stares at Yue Yi and says.


    "Me? Why am I a variable? "


    Jiang laughed and said, "I know the Qin family started today because I bought eyeliner and saw them go out, and after I followed them, I found them on the plane to Xuzhou. These can''t be calculated. It''s called pre arrangement, and vice versa. Even if Sima''s family can count that someone is robbing them, he can''t count who is robbing them. So, this is the variable. He calculated that there are people, but it is impossible to calculate that the people who come to rob today will be you and me, especially you, as the owner of the poor amber, who come and go without a trace. Therefore, with your participation this time, our action is very likely to be successful. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid that no matter how many people come, they may not be able to succeed. "


    At this point, Jiang Li shakes the turtle shell in his hand and suddenly arranges the nine copper coins in the turtle shell.


    Nine copper coins fell, even in a row, no one out, very neat.


    With a smile, Jiang Li clapped his hands and said, "wonderful, with brother Le''s participation, it''s absolutely safe. I didn''t call the wrong person this time."


    "What kind of divination is this? What are you talking about? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li pointed to the nine copper coins and said, "brother Le, you see, these nine copper coins are arranged in a line, and no one comes out. This is exactly the use of qiangua. The so-called situation of a group of dragons without leaders is for good luck."


    "Why is it auspicious to have no leader? Isn''t it time for chaos? "


    "You don''t know about it. This is the way of the book of changes. The dragon takes the king as its priority. No matter how many dragons there are, they will keep their peace. Only when there is a dragon king, and under the leadership of the Dragon King, the dragons will be restless. Therefore, it''s auspicious that all the dragons have no leader! This hexagram has a more rigid and flexible combination, and the change of heaven and earth will lead to good fortune. " Jiang Li said.


    I can''t understand what Leyi said to him. These are probably from the ancient words of the book of changes. It is very difficult for people who are not involved in this field to understand them.


    "Anyway, in a word, this action must be auspicious, right?"


    "Yes, the soul of Diao Chan will come into our hands." Jiang Li said with a smile.


    Then he looked at the front, then hooked up his mobile phone to calculate, and suddenly called out: "Dunzi, drive the car into the small mountain road, hide it, and we''ll get off here."


    "Here we are?" Asked Yue Yi.


    It''s been three hours, at least 70 or 80 kilometers away from the city.


    "That''s right. According to my calculation, it''s almost the same. They left earlier than us, so we can''t go to Diao Chan''s tomb to meet them again. In that case, we will only meet their muzzle. So we have to wait here for them to come back from here. "


    "Are you sure they''ll go back the same way? What if they go the other way? "


    "No, I''ve checked the map before. I''ve seen the terrain here. There''s only one road here. From the other side, it''s a continuous wilderness. There''s no road at all. They can''t give up the easy way and take the hard way. What''s more, they have so many experts this time, and they are confident that they will go the same way. Don''t worry, I''m absolutely right in this game. If the expectation is not bad, they will pass here in 20 minutes. " Jiang Li said confidently.


    "What about us now? How to do it? "


    "Dunzi, just do what I told you before."


    "Yes


    Jiang Li said to Dunzi. Dunzi immediately got a big bag from the car and ran away with it on his back.


    Leyi''s eyes were puzzled, while Jiang Li said, "don''t worry about him. Now you and I are all dressed in disguise."


    The trunk of the car was opened and a lot of equipment was put in it. As expected, there were several sets of clothes here. They are all camouflage clothes, and they are very high-end ones. If you put on these clothes and hide in the wild, even if you look carefully, you may not be able to find people.


    "Put it on. In addition, if you cover your face with gauze, they won''t recognize us."


    Leyi chooses a suit that fits him, laughs and says, "once you call the wind and the rain, they will know that you are here. What''s the difference between camouflage and not camouflage?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "since the equipment has been bought, don''t waste it. If you recognize me, it''s OK. Brother Le, don''t let them recognize you. "


    Leyi quickly put on the camouflage clothes, put them on the outside of his clothes, and put them on as a coat. They are very loose, and they are very sensitive. Then, he took a mask, which is probably the special mask for special forces. He put it directly on his head to show his eyes, nose and mouth. The effect is very good. Outsiders can''t see what he really looks like after wearing the mask.


    Jiang Li himself also changed a suit. In the jungle, he still changed into a camouflage suit. The safety factor would be much higher.


    "Brother Le, choose a weapon. You have both a gun and a knife." Jiang Li opened a box with two black pistols and daggers in it.


    "You can get all this?"


    "It''s just a small thing. These things are nothing at all."


    The two pistols are Austrian Glock 17 pistols, which are made of synthetic materials with simple structure and light weight. They are called Glock 17 pistols. Today, this kind of gun has been used in the army and police of more than 50 countries in the world, of which the Glock pistol equipped by American police alone accounts for 40% of the total. "I''ll knock him down with Glock!" It''s a catchword for American police today. Glock 17 pistol fired 9 mm barrabellum pistol bullet with initial speed of 360 m / s, total length of 185 mm, weight of 0.62 kg, barrel length of 114 mm, magazine capacity of 17 (or 19) rounds, effective range of 50 m.


    Leyi didn''t want to take it, but after thinking about it, sometimes a gun on his body can also be used to guard against unexpected needs. For example, when he meets a real expert, and his time to control qiongqi amber is almost over, what should he do then?


    There is no doubt that you have a gun on your body, which is the best weapon. At that time, just pull out the gun and fight when you see people.


    Thinking of this, he picked up one of them and put it on his waist. In addition, he saw that the daggers were also very good, and the material was very high-grade. He also took a knife and inserted it in a knife pocket of his trouser leg.


    In today''s operation, Leyi should guard against not only the Qin family and Sima family, but also Jiang Li.


    Because up to now, Jiang Li doesn''t know that there is Zhao Yun''s soul in Leyi''s poor amber, so today, it''s impossible to use the imperial spirit.


    Although Leyi and Jiang Li have a cooperative alliance, even if they have such a relationship, they should have some reservations.


    This is called keeping one''s hand. As long as one''s hand is kept, one can turn over and save one''s life in danger. To cooperate with others, the most important thing is to keep a card for yourself. Otherwise, if you let the other party know the root and the bottom at the beginning, isn''t everything in the other party''s hands?


    "Fortunately, I have mastered some tricks of Tenglong Qishan. Today, I try my best to grab things and then run away. I don''t want to have a direct conflict with the Qin family. Among them, there are no less than two or three A-class amber. With so many experts, if I come hard, I will suffer a great loss."


    Leyi had his own plan in mind long ago.


    Jiang Li''s side, he suddenly rushed to the deep forest, and then sat down cross legged in a weedy place, one hand on his chest, the other hand on his forehead.


    In a flash, a pair of eyes appeared on the sky, which disappeared in a flash.


    [strategizing]!


    The eye of heaven has been opened! The opening of these heavenly eyes is invisible. No one can see it. It can see everything in a certain area thousands of miles away under the control of the person who used this method.


    After only five or six seconds, Jiang Li''s voice came from the grass: "brother Le, you prepare quickly. The soul of Diao Chan has been got by them. It''s packed in a bronze box. They drove six cars, right in the trunk of the third car."

 Chapter 328

    "You can see that?" Leyi was surprised.


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "the trunk of the third car didn''t close at all. The bronze trunk is too big. If you put it in, the trunk lid won''t close. Brother Le, go quickly."


    "How big is the box? You can''t let me run with the box, can you? Although I have the ability to transfer instantaneously, I can''t transfer with such heavy things. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s so big that it can''t close the trunk of the car. It''s absolutely very big. It''s made of bronze, not to mention its weight.


    "And are you sure the soul of Diao Chan is in the bronze box? Are you sure they didn''t mean to seduce us? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li shook his head: "I''m sure it''s not a conspiracy, because I feel that there is a special energy fluctuation in the box. These people who are ordered to take the soul of Diao Chan will not dare to steal it. It''s to be sent back to the Qin family, so the soul of Diao Chan is definitely in the box. At the moment, the box has shrunk. As for how to open it, it''s up to brother le. "


    At this point, Jiang Li trembled all over his body, and blood came out of the corners of his eyes.


    This strategy of the eye of heaven, dare to have a certain degree of harm to yourself.


    "Come on, we''ll never come again. We only have this one chance. If we let them leave, we won''t have anything to do with the soul of Diao Chan. Come on, I''ll call the wind and the rain. " Regardless of his bleeding eyes, Jiang Li quickly made a seal with his hands, and then the clouds rolled over the sky, and the sky became gloomy quickly.


    Seeing this, Le Yi doesn''t hesitate any more. Anyway, he''s here. Jiang Li''s preparations have reached this point. If he doesn''t act, doesn''t he look seedless?


    "Try again."


    He was ready to go to the roadside, but Jiang Li said: "brother Le, I asked Dunzi to set up the first intercept line in front of them. The purpose is to paralyze them and make them think that Dunzi is a robber. When they kill Dunzi, they will be careless. At that time, it''s time for you to do it."


    Hearing this, Yue Yi was shocked: "you... You let Dunzi... Die?"


    Ginger from a faint smile, no expression on the face: "fate, I did not let him die, just if he died of bad luck, it can only blame his bad luck."


    "You..."


    "Brother Le, don''t say much. Go quickly. It''s too late."


    Leyi left immediately and went to the grass on the side of the road to hide. At the moment, his mood was quite irritated. This Jiang Li, unexpectedly wants that pier to be cannon fodder.


    That Dunzi respected Jiang Li so much, but Jiang Ligang just said such a thing. In Jiang Li''s eyes, what is human life? Grass mustard? Even an old friend of his can be so ruthlessly sold as cannon fodder. Then Leyi is just his ally. Won''t he be more ruthlessly betrayed by him in the future?


    Zhao Yun suddenly sighed: "in terms of personality, Jiang Li is a bit similar to the Prime Minister of Zhuge."


    "ZHUGE Liang? So is Zhuge Liang? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun sighed: "although Prime Minister Zhuge was praised by later generations, he did things in the same way. In order to achieve his goal, no matter how many people died. I once took a chance to drink and mentioned this matter, but was reprimanded by Prime Minister Zhuge. He said that if you want to do great things, you can''t care about small costs. In the later period of that year, if Shu managed its national strength and developed its agricultural economy, it might not have been doomed; However, Prime Minister Zhuge insisted on the northern expedition. He did not say how many soldiers died in the northern expedition. But what did he get from the northern expedition? In addition, there is the case of Wei Yan. General Wei Yan is loyal to the kingdom of Shu. It can be seen from his reckless attitude that every time he goes to war, Prime Minister Zhuge thinks that he is a traitor because of his backwardness, and finally designs Ma Dai to kill Wei Yan. Alas, I didn''t dare to say that at that time, but now I''m not myself, so it''s OK to say so. "


    Wei Yan was killed by Zhuge Liang after Zhao Yun''s death. Zhao Yun was old at that time and had already died of illness. Wei Yan was later designed to be killed, which he saw in the history books through Yue Yi. When he knew that Wei Yan had come to this end, his mood was quite complicated.


    Only generals can understand the heart of generals, so Zhao Yun can also understand Wei Yan. At the same time, I feel sad for Wei Yan''s death.


    "Boom ~"


    As he spoke, an explosion suddenly came from more than 300 meters in front of him.


    The sound waves spread, and the earth roared into the sky.


    Yue Yi is surprised and looks forward. He knows that Dunzi has already done it.


    Three hundred meters away, a car was blown over. The black smoke and dust rolled up like mushrooms and swept up the sky.


    It was the first car that was blown up. The Qin family sent 12 people to sit in six cars, that is, there were two people in each car.


    When the first car was blown over, the car in the back braked in time. Although the explosion of the first car affected the second car, fortunately there was a distance of five or six meters between them. The shock wave and debris only smashed the glass of the second car, and the front position of the second car was also hit. In addition, there was no other damage.


    Whoosh~~


    In the thick smoke, two figures also rolled out. They were from the Qin family, and they were also sitting in the first car. When the first car was bombed, they rolled out alive from the explosion.


    Both of them were in their thirties, and their eyes were very sharp. At the moment, although the clothes on the body were burned, there were not many left, and they looked very shabby, but their strong muscles were particularly terrible.


    "Sure enough, it''s someone''s idea to beat the Qin family. It''s really bold."


    The Qin family have white tiger amber. They have a natural ability, which is copper skin and iron bone. They can be invulnerable. This explosion is naturally not a problem for them.


    "People are on the mountain!" Sitting in the fourth car, a man in a Chinese tunic suit was also holding a turtle shell in his hand. At the moment, his eyes were sharpest. He was the first to find a figure on the mountain beside the road.


    There is no doubt that the man on the mountain is directly related to the explosion,


    "I''ll take care of it, and you keep going." One of the two middle-aged men, who rushed out of the smoke, said and rushed to the mountain as fast as a tiger.


    These people were quite decisive. Another middle-aged man cleared the road and really left. They left the last car, and the other four cars drove away.


    Leyi has been hiding in a grass in front of him. Dunzi is living or dead now. He doesn''t know. But what he knew was that Dunzi, an ordinary man, who was targeted by the Qin family, was definitely in a bad way this time.


    However, it''s not so sad. Leyi is not familiar with Dunzi, and there''s no need to be sad for a stranger.


    The reason why he reacted so much before was that he saw Jiang Li clearly from Dunzi.


    The sound of the car engine is approaching. You can hear it from the sound. There are four cars.


    Leyi touched his face. The mask was well worn and not relaxed. In addition, the gun at his waist was firmly inserted, and the knife on his leg was also stable.


    Later, those cars will pass by. He must open the box as fast as he can and take the things out of the box.


    As for opening the box, he should be able to get rid of the bronze lock as long as he uses the knife in his hand and works hard with nine oxen and two tigers.


    That bronze box has been for so many years, and it will be corroded. Moreover, these knives from Jiang Li are all refined steel military knives. It''s not a problem to cut off the bronzes.


    After a few deep breaths, Leyi feels that his heart beats faster and faster.


    This battle is the first time that he has exposed his identity.


    This time, as soon as he made a move, the matter of poor amber could no longer be hidden.


    However, Jiang Li''s words are right. I''m afraid the Lius already knew about it. Since they can''t hide it, they don''t have to care too much.


    At least, even if they know that poor odd amber was born, they don''t know in whose hands poor odd amber is.


    In sight, there is a car slowly appeared, these cars are domestic cheetah off-road, looks quite bold. What kind of people are there in the car? It''s a little far away. For the moment, it''s hard to see clearly. Moreover, Yue Yi lowers his body and tries to hide himself as much as possible without deliberately sensing each other.


    Once he takes the initiative to feel each other, the other party will probably feel him too, because the other party has Sima family people after all.


    "One... Two... Three..."


    After the first car appeared, the second car and the third car also appeared. There was a distance of five or six meters between them. The speed is not very fast.


    Leyi counted it for a while, then focused on the third car, waiting for the cars in front of him to pass by.


    But when he passed the second car, he found that the trunk of the second car was not closed, and the bronze box Jiang Li said was in it.


    It was a box with a very simple shape. The outside of the box was covered with copper rust, green and mud.


    "In the second car! It''s really a big bronze box. "


    When the third car passed by and the trunk was closed, Leyi immediately closed his eyes. With his eyes closed, suddenly, with him as the center, a radius of 150 meters turned into a red aperture.


    In this aperture, as long as it is the location covered by the aperture, he can reach it in an instant.


    At the moment, he has fixed the position on the rear of the second car, which is moving and has been 80 meters away from him.


    Leyi didn''t hesitate. He knew that if he hesitated again, he would have no chance.

 Chapter 329

    "Crackle ~ ~"


    The sky suddenly thundered and flashed, and the rainstorm came down. The water beads as big as marbles hit people''s face, which was extremely painful.


    In the wild mountain forest, a man with ragged clothes is running wildly in the jungle. His speed is faster than that of a rabbit. Sometimes he can jump between big trees with his feet up. At first glance, it looks like the lightness skill described in martial arts novels.


    And in front of this person, about 100 meters away, there is also a figure in the storm, this figure is to escape, and he is chasing.


    The people in front of us have already started to run, but the people behind us are too fast to get rid of him. On the contrary, the distance between us is getting closer and closer.


    This makes the people in front very flustered. From time to time, they will use the gun in their hands and turn around to shoot at the jungle.


    But the accuracy of long-distance blind shooting is not high. The man he was chasing behind him was still very agile, so the bullet couldn''t hit him at all.


    Eighty meters!


    Seventy meters!


    Sixty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    The distance is still getting shorter. In less than three minutes, it has almost been shortened to 20 meters.


    "Well, do you want to escape?"


    The people coming from the rear ran faster and faster. The Bush was full of thorns. He was not afraid to go through the thorns. His dark skin was scratched and bleeding by sharp barbs, and he didn''t care.


    And the person in front of him ran wildly with his gun in his hand. At last, he had no bullets.


    "Roar ~!"


    The man who came after him suddenly let out a roar. In the shadow of the roar, the man who ran away in front of him suddenly felt that he was several times weaker. He was just like a man who was carrying more than 200 kg, which made his steps so heavy that he could hardly walk away.


    WOW~


    The person who came after him in the rear stepped on a big tree, then turned over and fell to him. His strong arm stretched out and pressed on his shoulder, which was to push him to the ground.


    "Where is the rat generation? Name it The strong man asked.


    The weak and the weak are not others, they are just Dunzi.


    In Jiang Li''s plan, let him blow up the Qin family once, and then just run away.


    Dunzi also did what Jiang Li said. After the explosion, he immediately started to run at the fastest speed.


    But he still couldn''t escape. He was caught by the Qin family.


    Dunzi, who is also very loyal, suddenly touched his hand on his waist, took out a dagger, waved his hand and stabbed him.


    "Hum!" The big man pressed his hand on his shoulder and suddenly pinched it, which made the shoulder of Dunzi make a crisp sound.


    "Ah ah ~ ~" Dunzi''s eyes turned white with pain and his whole body was spasmodic.


    His shoulder bones were crushed when he was pinched by a big man. The power of this man is terrible.


    "Say it or not?" The great man scolded.


    Dunzi has rolled his eyes because of the pain. He is just an ordinary man. How can he say anything after suffering such injuries?


    "I''ll see if you''re from another family." The man tore the Dunzi''s clothes and saw that there was no strange mark on Dunzi''s chest. He immediately knew that Dunzi was just an ordinary man.


    "As an ordinary person, what''s the use of keeping you?" As soon as he knew that he was just an ordinary man, he didn''t want to live any more. He seemed to be too lazy to ask. Suddenly, his left hand stretched out and grasped Dunzi''s head, and his right hand grasped Dunzi''s shoulder. He tore his hands and separated Dunzi''s head from his body. Blood splashes seven steps.


    Boom~~


    The sky was thundering and lightening, and suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    That heavy rain is urgent and big, raindrops are as big as marbles, fall on the face, and bursts of pain.


    "Rain? Suddenly it began to rain so heavily? Hum, today''s weather is said to be rainless, but now it''s raining so heavily and there''s such a strange wind direction that only two people can do it. One is Sima Yong, the other is Jiang Li. Sima Yong is a member of the Qin family. Naturally, he won''t bother about it; So it''s Jiang Li who intercepts our Qin family this time? Hum, this evil animal has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    The big man killed Dunzi and quickly turned back.


    On the other side of the front motorcade, when the heavy rain fell for tens of seconds, suddenly with a lightning, dark sky. A shadow suddenly appeared on the back of the second car of the Qin family''s motorcade.


    This dark shadow suddenly appeared, very strange, very strange!


    All four cars in the motorcade turned on their lights and their wipers.


    As soon as the wiper flashed and scraped, people in the third car suddenly saw the shadow on the back of the second car.


    "What? Somebody! How did that man show up? "


    "No, he wants to steal the soul of Diao Chan!"


    The people in the third car immediately honked, and as soon as the car stopped, the two people in the car quickly jumped out of the car.


    And the black shadow was also very quick. He pulled out a knife on his trouser leg and cut the bronze box. The big lock that locked the box was smashed hard. Then, the black shadow opened the lid of the bronze box and saw that there was nothing black in the bronze box.


    "Well? Nothing? "


    Click~~


    Lightning came again from the sky, and the silver white thunder snake made the dim environment suddenly clear.


    With this light, Leyi suddenly saw a copper mirror under the dust at the bottom of the box.


    Zhao Yun also said in the Dantian: "Lord, there are fluctuations in the bronze mirror. The soul of Diao Chan must be in the bronze mirror."


    Leyi reached out to get the bronze mirror. At this time, the two people who jumped out of the third car had already made a deafening roar and rushed at him.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The third ability of the Qin family''s white tiger amber is to frighten and roar the tiger, which can make the enemy weak instantly.


    The e-level white tiger amber can weaken the enemy by 10%, the d-level by 20%, the C-level by 30%, the B-level by 40%, the A-level by 50%, and the main amber can weaken the enemy by 60% or even 70%.


    This is a very abnormal power. Once the tiger''s awe is released, the opponent will lose the peak state in an instant.


    With the release of the two men''s awe, Leyi suddenly feels that his action has become slow, and his body seems to bear a heavy load of 400 Jin.


    "It''s so heavy. I lost at least 40% of my strength." Yue Yi is sincere.


    40% strength, which means that these two people are probably the owners of B-class white tiger amber.


    Squeak~~


    At this point, the first car stops, the second car stops, and the fourth car stops.


    Eleven people in the four cars came out.


    In the dim space, the rainstorm drips down, and the road is full of mud.


    Two of them have already played against Leyi, and the other nine are surrounded to form a defense.


    Among them, there are two middle-aged men with great momentum. Beside them, Sima Yong of Sima family is also squinting, looking at the masked man.


    Heavy and heavy!!!


    Leyi''s steps are heavy and his movements are seriously restrained.


    If a B-class white tiger amber owner, then he will not be so, but now it is two B-class amber owners who jointly launched the tiger deterrent.


    Although the two of them jointly launch tiger deterrent will not stack, it will spread the effect of tiger deterrent in an all-round way.


    "Die


    A strong man''s explosive muscles and arms stretched out, his fist with the sound of the wind.


    Under the impact of the storm, his fist, like a boa constrictor rushing out suddenly, pounced on Leyi.


    There is no doubt that if you are hit by this blow, at least half of your life will be lost.


    The purpose of the two men''s strong coercion is to force Leyi away from the bronze box.


    "Don''t hurt him. Keep him alive." Sima Yong suddenly called out.


    The two men who started with Leyi heard the shouting, and the boxer''s style shifted slightly and hit Leyi on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi clenched his teeth and hit back at the stout man.


    Leyi was angry on purpose. The anger activated the power of the two tigers, and then combined the power of the two bulls. With a hula, he also made a violent sound of breaking the wind, just like a python swallowing the sky!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 330

    Boom!


    The clash of fists is as loud as a gong.


    This is really jiuniu erhu vs jiuniu erhu. It''s just that Leyi has two oxen and two tigers, and the other side doesn''t know how many oxen there are. Under the collision of this fist, Leyi retreated seven or eight steps, and the strong man of the Qin family also retreated nine steps.


    You know, this is a punch in the weak state of Leyi. If it is a punch in the peak period of Leyi, then this strong man can''t bear it.


    At this time, another strong man also pounced on him. He jumped to Leyi''s chest with great speed and made a powerful fist.


    Leyi is also boxing to boxing, violence to violence. Under the impact of this strong man, his position is more and more far away from the bronze box.


    There are two young people in the crowd of the Qin family. One of them is Qin Liyang, who was sitting in the front car before.


    At the moment, there are two people in the Qin family who have already started, but the others don''t want to intervene. Maybe in their opinion, with those two people, the uninvited guest is enough to be taken down. In addition, they don''t know if the other party has any helpers or not, so they set up the formation and wait for work with ease. They are not only on guard against the uninvited guest not to let him escape, but also on guard against whether there will be enemies in the surrounding jungle.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great brute force. The only thing that can compete with jiuniu and erhu in the world is the crazy power of Su family''s fierce bear amber. The torrential rain is probably caused by the evil animal of the Jiang family. Unexpectedly, the evil animal fawns on Su family. No wonder our Qin family has been looking for him in the capital for so many years and let him run away again and again. " Said one of the oldest looking men.


    His name is Qin Taisong. He is the second generation of the Qin family. He is the oldest and the most senior among them. He is pregnant with A-class white tiger amber.


    And there were two people beside him, one in red and the other in blue. These two people wear red is Qin Taiyan, wear blue is Qin taihan, they also have a amber.


    This time, the Qin family attached great importance to the soul of Diao Chan, and sent them three together. With Sima Yong, they were four A-level masters.


    In addition, there are six B-level masters. Except for the two who are fighting with Leyi, there are four who are watching.


    The remaining three are the owners of grade C amber.


    Of the remaining three, one went after Dunzi, but he hasn''t come yet. Of course, the other two are the youngest of the whole team. Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang.


    Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang, as the third generation of the Qin family, originally came here with their C-level ability, but they didn''t have much effect. After all, there are four A-level masters present. Even if they are in trouble this time, it doesn''t matter. Once the four A-level masters join hands, they will never steal the soul of Diao cicada unless a big family like Su jialiu family comes out. So the two of them came here only because the elders of the family wanted them to follow them for a long time.


    As the third generation of the Qin family, although they only master grade C amber at present, they will have a chance to master grade a amber in the future.


    There are also restrictions on the separation of A-grade amber from each main amber, with a maximum of nine, 18 for B-grade amber and 36 for C-grade amber. ABC''s three grades of amber all have such restrictions. Therefore, the Qin family sent four A-grade amber masters here. If other families don''t come out, it''s hard to stop them.


    "Brother Sima Yong, in your opinion, what level of amber does this person have?" Qin Taisong, the leader, suddenly asked.


    That Sima Yong stares at Yue Yi for a long time. Yue Yi is losing under the joint attack of the two B-level masters.


    "With the help of two B-level experts, this man can hold on for so long. He is likely to be A-level, but it''s strange that if the other party is from the Su family, why can''t he see red eye? Under such encirclement, it''s obvious that he''s dead this time, and he doesn''t use his unique skills. Are you waiting for help? " Sima Yong was surprised. At the same time, he frowned deeply: "in addition, this person gives me a strange feeling. I feel strange about his breath. It seems that he doesn''t have the breath of the Su family."


    "Oh? Not like the Su family? Is it the Liu family? Ha ha, the people of the Liu family don''t have such brute force except to shoot hidden arrows. " Qin Taiyan, who was dressed in flaming red, said.


    Sima Yong thought about it, and suddenly asked Qin Liyang, "Liyang, just now you were in the first car. Can you find out how this man rushed out? I took the fourth car, but I didn''t notice anything. "


    Before, Sima Yong was sitting in the fourth car. He didn''t see what happened in front of him. Until he got out of the car, he found that someone wanted to steal Diao Chan''s soul. And this man came here alone, so bold.


    Qin Liyang thought for a moment and said, "no one. At least I carefully observed the surroundings all the way. When we passed by, there was no sign of this man at all. He seemed to appear suddenly."


    "All of a sudden?"


    "Yes! It''s true that this person just came out of the blue. " One of the two people who started with Leyi also answered.


    These two people saw with their own eyes that Leyi was flashing, just like they were born out of the air.


    "He was suddenly in front of us, like... In a flash." The man added.


    In the fight between them, Leyi''s weakness gradually subsided. Suddenly, his brute force pushed him down by one, but he pushed him down.


    This scene shocked the onlookers.


    How could this mysterious man defeat two B-level masters by himself? Even Qin Taisong, who also owns A-level amber, may not be able to achieve this kind of power.


    "No!" Sima Yong suddenly patted his thigh, as if he thought of something: "the ability suddenly appeared, and so strong brute force, this... This is definitely not the ability of Su jialie''s bear amber, this... This is like the legendary amber owned by Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms - qiongqi! It''s poor! Poor strange has extreme speed. Brother Taisong, do it quickly. Don''t give this man any chance, or he will run away. "


    Sima''s people are worthy of Sima''s family. This Sima will be able to understand at once, and immediately think of the poor amber.


    All over the world, amber also has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and it also has the ability of instant movement. Who else is there besides qiongqi amber?


    The Sima family is good at calculation and strategy, and now he''s got it.


    "Poor and strange?" Qin Taisong, the leader of the group, really said that he would do it as soon as he started to do it.


    He took his hand to capture Yue Yi.


    "Brother Taiyan, brother taihan, join us. Don''t give him any chance. As soon as you get the chance, he will run away." Sima Yong seems to understand the ability of poor amber. He wants three A-level experts to work together.


    That Qin Taiyan and Qin taihan looked at each other without any doubt, and jumped out at the same time.


    On Leyi''s side, in fact, from the beginning, he was designing to pull the Qin family away. Now he sees three more people in the Qin family. He''s also more aggressive.


    "No, sir, those three are all A-level masters, and their energy fluctuation is very strong. Not good Zhao Yun is acutely aware of the problem and gives it back to Leyi as soon as possible.


    Today''s Leyi can''t do the three A-level masters. Let alone the three A-level masters, even the three B-level masters, he may not be able to win.


    After all, his power is limited and his time to use it is limited.


    By now, he had spent one minute and twenty seconds, and there was not much time left.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly closed, the red aperture appeared again, and his whole body disappeared in the air.


    This scene made all the people in the Qin family extremely surprised.


    "It''s poor and strange... It''s really poor and strange! It''s poor amber. Take him down... He''s beside the bronze box! " Sima Yong''s voice was excited and he pointed to the end of the second car. He saw that Leyi had already appeared beside the bronze box.


    Qin Taisong, Qin Taiyan and Qin taihan are three A-level masters. When they step on their feet, the whole person flies in and roars.


    [tiger awe]!


    Class a Amber''s tiger awe can reduce the enemy''s ability by 50%. Three people work together to form a weak force in all directions.


    Leyi suddenly felt that the weight on his shoulder was like a heavy load of six or seven hundred jin.


    All of a sudden, he was bending over to get the mirror, and almost fell into the bronze box.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    The three masters arrived at the same time, each of them hit Leyi''s legs and limbs. They didn''t hurt Leyi''s vital point, but they wanted to save his life.


    But Leyi got the bronze mirror and felt that there were three punches coming from behind. He just jumped forward and fell into the bronze box.


    "Boom!"


    The three fists failed to hit him, but they also hit the bronze box.


    Although the three men''s [tiger awe] can''t be superimposed, the strength of the hand can be superimposed. Just listen to the three fists on the bronze box, boom and roar like thunder. The bronze box went directly through the rear trunk of the car, flying ten meters away and shaking on a huge stone beside the road.


    Clang!


    The bronze box was smashed in two by the violent impact.


    In the middle of the box, Leyi intended to shuttle away with the ability of instant movement, but the three men''s heavy fists chased him too fast, and the strong impact and bursts of attack made him unable to separate.


    When the bronze box collided with the boulder and broke, Leyi fell out of it, his mouth was full of blood, and his viscera were like being twisted by a knife. Especially the two ears, have been buzzing, the ears have been bleeding.


    The seven orifices of the human body communicate with each other. After the ear bleeds, his eyes, nose and mouth are full of blood. The salty feeling is interwoven with severe pain. His left hand has been dislocated without any feeling, his right hand is also full of blood, and even the bones of his elbow are exposed. This kind of pain almost makes Leyi faint.


    However, the three masters of the Qin family quickly catch up with each other and grasp the key points of Leyi to capture him.


    Leyi suddenly closed his eyes, raised his injured right hand to shake violently, and grasped the position of his chest!!!


    "Move... Move in an instant!"

 Chapter 331

    Brush brush!!!


    The three A-level masters stretch out three big hands and grasp Leyi''s head, hand and foot respectively. Once they are caught at any point, Leyi is bound to be unable to escape.


    However, at this critical moment, Le Yi didn''t have time to think too much, so he gave full play to Professor Zhao Yun''s "seven flashes of dragon".


    There are two changes in Tenglong''s seven flashes. The first change is the attack type. It can attack the same target seven times in an instant, making it impossible for people to defend. Zhao Yun was also known as the second general of the world with this move.


    The second change is the free style. He can attack when he enters, and walk when he retreats. No one can stay. In the first battle of Changbanpo in the past, Zhao Yun entered and left seven times.


    At the moment, according to Zhao Yun''s experience and summary, Leyi concentrated on this move.


    The figures of the three A-level masters, like vigorous goshawks, pounced on the injured rabbit. The goshawk fights in the sky. It can also fall down in an instant and catch the target at a height of 1000 meters. At the moment, Leyi is not far away from the three A-level masters. They are catching him quickly, and Leyi is about to fall into their hands.


    "Flash!"


    With eyes closed, however, when the hands of the top three A-level masters were less than five centimeters away from his body, he finally took effect in an instant. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "In the East, brother Taisong, in your five o''clock direction." As the owner of a xuangui amber, Sima Yong of the Sima family has amazing insight. After leaving the original place, Leyi can only leave 150 meters at most. Therefore, his first flash has not completely disappeared from the public''s sight.


    Sima Yong has amazing insight. He is the first to find out where Leyi is and immediately informs the three A-level experts.


    "I''ll get him!" Sima Yong''s side, that Qin Liyang also suddenly jumped up and moved towards the East.


    The three A-level masters also failed and followed closely.


    Leyi did not stop, immediately the second flash disappeared in place.


    But Sima Yong suddenly cut his finger and put his blood on his forehead. Suddenly, a mysterious shadow hovered over his head. The mysterious turtle led his neck and the tortoise and the snake were in the same body.


    Under the shadow of Xuanwu, Sima Yong pointed out the direction again.


    "In the southeast, it''s going to the mountains."


    If Leyi doesn''t use the power of qiongqi amber, Sima Yong may not be able to sense him from such a distance. But once he uses the power of qiongqi amber, xuangui amber, which has the strongest ability of divination and prediction, can naturally detect Leyi''s exact position.


    "Chase, chase together." The rest of the Qin family followed.


    "Don''t, don''t let everyone go in the same direction. Let''s spread out. Although this man owns the poor amber, he won''t get it very long, and the distance of his instant movement is not far. You should spread out to find out, so as not to be exploited by him. With so many of us here, he can''t run away today." Said Sima Yong.


    As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy. This Sima Yong just saw the fighting power of Leyi and the first flash, he judged that Leyi didn''t get the rare amber for a long time, and the transmission distance was not far.


    Under such conditions, their Qin family is dominant in number. As long as they are dispersed, no matter where Leyi runs away, he will not escape the pursuit of their Qin family.


    As for the upper position and the lower position, no matter how powerful the poor amber is, it''s impossible to escape.


    Twelve people came to the Qin family this time. They scattered to catch a badly injured owner of poor amber. It was easy to catch him.


    "Chase, spread out, to chase, we must catch this person, and the soul of Diao Chan must be brought back." Sima Yong gave a drink and then said to Qin Ligang, another young man beside him, "Ligang, go to Xun''s place with Li Yang."


    "Good!" Qin Li with that cold face rushed to Qin liyang''s direction after he was ordered to go.


    Leyi flashes continuously. Tenglong seven flashes are unfamiliar when they are used for the first time, but it doesn''t hinder the speed of this move. It''s really very fast. No wonder Zhao Yun was able to make seven in and seven out of a million troops with this move.


    But the Qin family scattered their pursuit, which made Leyi''s face darken.


    Tenglong seven flashes, even if the limit distance is 150 meters each time, only 1050 meters after that seven times. This distance is not too far. Once Tenglong seven flashes are used up, does Leyi still have the energy to stand up and run?


    His total energy of willpower can support 13 instant movements, but he used it twice when grabbing the bronze mirror, plus one dragon seven flashes, that is, it costs nine times. Fortunately, the 13 times of energy collected after such a long period of hard work will consume more than half of all at once, leaving only the last four times.


    But


    "I can''t care so much..."


    Leyi really can''t care too much. The bronze mirror is in hand. As long as it''s not taken away, then this action is worth it.


    It''s just, where exactly should he go now?


    The Qin family are smart, scattered and chasing. There are people in every direction. No matter where they flee, they will meet their people.


    After flashing for four times, Leyi suddenly stops. He can''t flash. If he runs in the direction pursued by the three A-level masters, he will be caught up sooner or later. Once caught up, Leyi has no energy to beat them. So he needs to pick the weaker.


    At the moment, he also released a strong perception. The perception of poor master amber is much stronger than that of A-level xuangui amber. Moreover, he is not afraid of being reversed by the Qin family.


    "Zhao Yun, tell me, which position of the Qin family is the weakest?" Yue Yi asked. His left hand was dislocated, his right hand was seriously injured, and even the bones of his elbow were exposed. Before, he fell into a bronze box and suffered a strong impact. His internal organs were also badly injured. Fortunately, he was strong enough. If someone else had suffered such severe injuries, would he still be able to stand up?


    Zhao Yun also knows that the situation is not good this time. Once he is intercepted by the experts of the Qin family, it''s absolutely bad luck. After a few seconds, he suddenly said: "Dui Wei, Xun Wei, dui Wei is the owner of A-level xuangui amber. In terms of combat power, he is not very strong. The other Xun Wei is two children of the Qin family, and one of them is someone you know. These two directions are optional. It''s up to you, Lord


    In other words, Xun''s position is in the northwest, while Xun''s position is in the East.


    Sima Yong is the owner of xuangui amber. He is the most accurate one. Now Leyi is in the east position, and he is chasing this way.


    "Although Sima Yong is the owner of A-level xuangui amber, if he dares to catch up with him alone, he will surely rely on him. Besides, xuangui Amber''s perception is too strong. In addition, I don''t know whether Sima Yong will lay out any eight battle plans or not. This man seems to be a crafty and cunning person. It''s hard to deal with. I decided to leave Xun''s position. " Yue Yi makes up his mind. Zhao Yun says that Xun Wei has his acquaintances. In this way, the two people in Xun Wei should be Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang.


    The two of them are the weakest in the whole team. The amber they hold is the white tiger amber of grade C. But although it''s level C, it seems more than enough for them to work together to deal with the seriously injured Leyi.


    Besides, Qin Liyang is not an ordinary person, and Qin Ligang is a hidden person.


    "Ma De, Jiang Li also said that there was no danger this time. He also said that the nine trigrams were auspicious. Lucky fart! Now I don''t know where his ghost is


    Yue Yi scolded in his heart, and at the same time, he immediately flashed to the northwest. This flash finished the last three flashes of Tenglong seven flashes, and went 450 meters away.


    As soon as Tenglong seven flashes are used up, Leyi feels dizzy. Ordinary instant movement, if used more than once, will make his heart ache, and this Tenglong Qishan has faster speed, more accurate position, and greater sequelae.


    "The last four energies left."


    Yue Yi thought about it and felt that he couldn''t save at this time. So he gritted his teeth and endured the feeling of dizziness. He forced another four times of instant movement and continued to advance to the northwest.


    Four times later, he had escaped 600 meters and entered the real wasteland.


    Long barren mountains, overgrown with weeds, and the endless shrubbery. Leyi doesn''t know where it is or exactly what it is.


    He took sugar out of his pocket to replenish his physical strength.


    This is his experience gained after studying the way of medicine. After the body''s energy is greatly depleted, he can quickly supplement sugar by eating sugar. Provide some energy. Some people who fight in the field also bring sugar. It''s not a joke. Leyi''s physique and absorption power are amazing. Once you eat these sugars, they will soon be absorbed.


    Without the energy of willpower, he could only continue to run to the dense forest through his legs. I''m running.


    In addition, he also turns off qiongqi amber. He has a jammer. As long as he doesn''t use the power of qiongqi amber, it''s hard for others to sense him.


    After all, the instant movement was too fast. The Qin family chased for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t get results in every direction.


    Sima Yong is not aware of the fluctuation of Leyi.


    They also communicate with each other, which enables multi person voice function and long-distance communication.


    "Brother Sima, where is the target now?" Qin Taiyan of the Qin family asked. As an A-level master, he chased Qin Taisong and Qin taihan. At this time, he chased for more than ten miles, but there was no trace.


    "This son is very cunning, deliberately avoided me, before moving to the northwest, after the distance is too far, I can only sense a probably, up to now, I basically can''t sense him." Sima Yong said with a deep frown.


    "Northwest? Hum, didn''t he want to break through from the northwest? Who is searching in the northwest Qin Taiyan asked.


    "It''s Li Yang and Li Gang. Although they are level C experts, their skills need not be doubted." Sima Yong believed in their abilities.


    "Since it''s in the northwest, I''ll turn back and go to the northwest. Although Li Yang and Li Gang are not bad, they are also afraid of something in case." Qin Taiyan said.


    Sima Yong pondered slightly and said, "no, you''re still on your own. Brother Taiyan, if you leave Kun''s throne, if you wait for that guy to escape back to Kun''s throne, won''t there be no one to chase him?"


    "This..." Qin Taiyan is also hesitant, which is also reasonable. The mysterious man has the ability of instant movement. If he leaves the Kun position, and the mysterious man runs back to the Kun position, doesn''t it just complete the mysterious man?


    "Each guard, each search, any situation found, contact in time." Qin Taisong, the leader of the Qin family, also said at this time, asking everyone to guard each other. "Fortunately, the mysterious man has no other helpers. Sooner or later, we will find him. What we have to do now is to perform our duties, don''t give him the chance to escape, search!"

 Chapter 332

    A soldier, a crafty way! Pay attention to surprise, Sima family members have a historical heritage, that is, suspicious, ordinary people will think that the mysterious person definitely will not choose to break through from the position of the four A-level experts, but Sima Yong does not think so, Sima Yong thinks that what ordinary people think is impossible, and that unusual opponents may go this way.


    Therefore, his proposal goes its own way, and this proposal has also been recognized by Qin Taisong, and let everyone implement it.


    When the Qin family searched for Leyi in an all-round way, there was also a person searching for Leyi''s position in one direction.


    This person is no other than Jiang Li, who has an alliance with Leyi.


    Jiang Li made a great effort this time, and let Dunzi die, but the final result didn''t seem as dangerous as he had predicted.


    "Mr. Zhuge, can you sense the whereabouts of Yue Yi?" Jiang Li asked in the Dantian.


    The man sitting in his Dantian, behind a table, shook the eight trigrams feather fan in his hand and said, "I can''t feel it. It''s too far away. The boy probably ran as hard as he could when he got something. At the speed of his instant movement, the man who wanted to catch up with him hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Mr. Zhuge really has no idea. All the results are under your control. Sure enough, this time with Leyi, the soul of Diao Chan will be able to win. Moreover, Leyi is seriously injured. It''s a pity that we still need him. Otherwise, we can take advantage of this opportunity and kill him when he is ill." Jiang Li said with great ambition.


    "If you want to kill him, why should you keep him? This time is really an opportunity. As long as we find him first, then solve him, and take his poor amber, then you will be the first person in the world. You have poor amber, and then you can find xuangui amber, then you will be in an invincible position. What three families, Who dares to arrest you then? " Mr. Zhuge had a vicious mind, and he was bold enough to say such a thing.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuge, do you mean that I should really take advantage of his illness to kill him this time?"


    "What else? Do you want to wait until next time, after he recovers? If he recovers, are you sure you can beat him? " Mr. Zhuge asked.


    Jiang Li touched his chin and said, "poor amber is the second most precious amber among the generals. In terms of combat power, I''m not his opponent. Even if he has got poor amber for a short time, I can''t avoid it if he uses seven flashes of dragon." He analyzed it carefully.


    "That''s it. If he recovers, you will not be the opponent. So we have to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him and take his poor amber. Then grab the soul of Diao Chan from him. After you get the soul of Diao Chan, you may have a chance to find Lu Bu, or even Kirin amber, which ranks first among the nine amber masters. He is too young for Leyi. If you want to rely on him for some things, you''d better do it yourself. " Mr. Zhuge said with a feather fan.


    In his eyes, Leyi is still too young, even if it has the value of utilization, it has little value.


    "More importantly, his identity has been exposed this time, and he is not clear with the woman named Yun wanqiu. Sooner or later, his true identity will be known to the three families. And if you think about it, what would happen if the three families knew his true identity? " Mr. Zhuge asked.


    Jiang Li said: "you don''t have to think about it. With the style of the three families, you will definitely try your best to coerce him to hand over the poor amber. Even if we arrest his family and threaten their lives, the three families can do it. "


    "That''s right, and Leyi is a man of friendship. For the sake of a woman, he dares to fight with the Lius on the Lius'' territory, kill the Lius and save the woman. And if his family was kidnapped and coerced, with his personality, he would compromise to hand over the poor amber. And when qiongqi amber is in Leyi''s hands, we still have a chance to plunder it. But if qiongqi amber falls into any one of the three families, we don''t have a chance at all. " Mr. Zhuge expressed his deep views.


    Jiang Li immediately nodded his head and agreed. This is very reasonable.


    Leyi is too affectionate. There is nothing wrong with those who are affectionate, but those who are affectionate are doomed to fail. For example, the ancient monarch, why did the monarch call him a widow? Lonely king?


    To call them isolated or widowed means that they are supreme and have only one, and they have no friends around them. There are only ministers that can be used. Moreover, a minister who can be used must not threaten his throne. Once a threat is made to his throne, no matter how powerful he is and how many war achievements he has made, he will be dismissed or even executed for various charges.


    This truth has been verified for thousands of years. Only those who are really heartless can make great things.


    The three families in the capital have a very rich foundation. If Leyi is planted in any of the three families one day, once they get the poor amber, the whole Chinese land will be transformed.


    There will be no more respect for the Qin family. But if the Qin family got it, the Great China would not be able to accommodate the Liu family and the Su family.


    Jiang Li, at that time, will be in a more embarrassing situation. In this way, it is better for him to plunder the poor amber of Leyi before it is plundered by the three families.


    If the poor amber falls into his hands, combined with the A-level xuangui amber in his hands, it is really like a tiger adding wings, like a fish in water.


    "Well, in that case, do as you say, Mr. Zhuge. Find him, kill him and take his poor amber." Jiang Li made up his mind, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    In his Dantian, Mr. Zhuge, who was behind the table, nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Jiang boyue has descendants like you. It''s enough to comfort him."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhuge is flattered." Jiang Liqian said modestly, then took out his mobile phone from his body.


    At the moment, even Mr. Zhuge can''t feel Leyi, but he still has a way to find Leyi.


    "Originally, this was my last move to stay with Leyi, but now that I have decided to kill him, I have to use it ahead of time."


    He turned on the mobile phone and opened a special software. Then a satellite topographic map appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. On that satellite topographic map, there was a green light spot moving rapidly in the northwest. Now it''s moving all over the north.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Li said with a smile: "he really thinks that the jammer I gave him is a good thing. It''s really good. It can play a very strong interference role. Even if the distance between A-level master and him is not more than three meters, it''s hard to detect it. But since I''m willing to give it to him, I''ll keep it for myself, I installed a micro locator in the jammer. As long as he carries the jammer with him, I can know where he is at any time. "


    Jiang Li adjusted for a moment, and two pictures appeared on his mobile phone. The first one was closest to him, and the other one was far away, far away from the capital.


    There is no doubt that the second one is Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao also has a jammer, and in that jammer, a locator is also placed.


    Yueyi couldn''t think of Jiang Li''s move.


    "With this positioning, I can also take a shortcut and get to him before everyone else."


    Jiang Li started quickly. He had a satellite locator. The terrain around him was in his eyes. He could see clearly where the shortcut was and where he needed to go around the river and mountain. By looking at the pictures, he can omit these unnecessary troubles.


    "The power of my second amber is now available."


    With that, there was a faint red light on Jiang Li''s feet. With a flash of red light, he disappeared from the original place.


    His disappearance is different from that of Leyi. Leyi''s goal is to move in an instant and move to another place in an instant. And his ability, if the people of Liu family see it at the moment, they can definitely recognize it. It''s the "stealth" ability of Red Eagle amber.


    The "stealth" ability of Red Eagle amber can not only hide, but also speed up the movement speed and walk like the wind. And Red Eagle amber itself agility is also very high, with this amber, the movement speed will not be too slow.


    This ginger leaves, he unexpectedly in addition to Xuan GUI amber, the body also has red eagle amber.


    "Unfortunately, this Red Eagle amber is only level C, but it''s not easy to kill him at the beginning. If it was an A-level master, the speed of stealth would be much faster than this one." Jiang Li smiles and is very satisfied with his speed.


    The sub amber can be separated or plundered, but the main amber has the ability to recover its power except the sub amber of Grade A.


    Once the main amber regained its power, the sub amber would become an ordinary amber without any special function.


    Although this one on Jiang Li''s body was plundered by killing people, it was obviously cleverly hidden. He didn''t let the Liu family know that the man was dead. Therefore, this amber can still be used at present.


    But this amber will not last long. Once discovered by the Liu family, the energy of this amber will be taken back by the main amber.


    But Jiang Li obviously doesn''t care about it. This Red Eagle amber is just for temporary use. When it''s used up, it''s worth it even if it achieves the goal.

 Chapter 333

    Red Eagle amber, sensitivity is very high, it can be said that in addition to poor odd amber, its agility is the highest. Otherwise, it would not rank seventh. Huang Zhong, who once owned Red Eagle amber, almost shot Guan Yu, who ranked fourth.


    Who is the best of the nine amber masters? It is obviously unfair to rank them according to the generals of the Three Kingdoms period.


    This is like playing games, such as lol or turret. Although there are many heroes in these two games, no one dares to say which one is the first. Because the hero is not the most powerful, the most powerful is the player, only the strongest player, no strongest hero.


    No matter how strong the hero is, it''s still a dish. No matter how bad the hero is, when it comes to powerful players, it''s absolutely not so bad.


    Jiang Li opened the fastest speed toward Leyi''s position, but the Qin family slowed down. They searched very carefully.


    In the end, Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang, who have been searching in the northwest, found some blood stains on a piece of sand on a certain road. There is no doubt that the blood stains must have been left by Leyi.


    The two of them immediately informed the rest of the family, and Sima Yong told them to continue to chase, while the others did not change their direction and continued to chase.


    The reason why they are slowing down is also because they are worried that Leyi suddenly transfers to their rear area in an instant to make a drastic cut. If they search slowly and carefully, Leyi will not have this chance.


    They don''t worry that Leyi can escape from the barren mountains and forests. Yue Yi was so badly injured that he was hard hit by the three A-level experts, so he couldn''t escape too far.


    In fact, they are right.


    Leyi is really weak at the moment. He is seriously injured. Although he ate a lot of sugar and added energy, his internal injury was triggered in the fierce action, which made him show his teeth.


    He fled due north, but he didn''t know how far, and entered a bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest is really primitive. The bamboo leaves on the ground are at least one meter deep, and at least half a meter deep in the shallowest place.


    When Leyi first arrived here, he almost stepped into a pit and couldn''t climb out.


    He tried to move forward, but in the end, the injury made him unable to move any more, so he had to stop in the fallen leaves of the bamboo forest.


    This stop, he simply use some leaves to completely cover themselves up, make a simple camouflage.


    He was lying under the bamboo leaves, breathing for a long time. The dislocation of his left hand and the serious injury of his right hand made his hands powerless.


    But he was still biting his teeth hard. Suddenly, he stretched out his right hand, grasped his left hand and twisted towards the original joint cavity.


    "Hiss!"


    He suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. The pain almost rushed from the sole of his foot to his scalp. He almost fainted and could hardly help crying out.


    Fortunately, the joint is back. He has read so many medical books, but he still knows something about it.


    In addition, the wound of the right hand, under the special ability of qiongqi amber, has begun to scab.


    All he needs now is a good rest, as long as there is enough time, he can recover as before.


    But this time, at least three days and three nights. On the premise of good food and drink, rest for three days and three nights, this body injury can be treated without medicine.


    But now, no one will give him three days and three nights to rest.


    He may only rest for half an hour, or even more than ten minutes. If the time is a little longer, he will definitely be overtaken.


    It''s not very safe to hide under the bamboo leaves. Even if he turns off the energy fluctuation of qiongqi amber, there is blood on him. If the Qin family comes after him, they will still find him.


    In addition, there is Sima Yong, who has amazing sensitivity. Maybe he can work out something through divination.


    "Ten minutes, I''ll take ten minutes off."


    Yue Yi told himself so, then as soon as he closed his eyes, he said he would go to sleep. His body was so tired that as soon as he fell asleep, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Li, as he walked, he noticed the flashing green light on the mobile phone screen, but he found that the green light had stopped and stopped moving.


    "Why don''t you move? This is... Is he no longer good? " Jiang Li immediately cheered up. If Leyi really couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t have to do it. He just had to go and pick up a bargain.


    Mr. Zhuge in his Dantian suddenly said: "maybe it is possible. After all, Leyi has not developed the real power of qiongqi amber for a short time. Before, he was attacked by three A-level experts. He was injured too seriously. If he was an ordinary person, he might have died. But he still insisted on escaping so far, which is a strange number. Now that he is dead, I don''t think it''s strange. After all, he is too young and too young. "


    "If that''s true, that would be great." Jiang Li got excited and rushed forward more quickly.


    If Leyi had gone straight to the northwest before, he might not be able to catch up for a while.


    But Leyi suddenly turns due north, which gives Jiang Li a chance to take advantage of. He took advantage of Leyi''s position and did not move, and approached at the fastest speed.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest here is so lush that it seems that no one has been here for many years, which makes the bamboo forest here full of bamboo leaves. Many of the bamboo leaves are old leaves, which give off the smell of corruption. In the whole bamboo forest, the taste is very strong.


    "It''s here. It''s still there. It''s 50 meters ahead." Jiang Li rushed in quickly and approached according to the position on the mobile phone screen.


    But just as he was about to get close to the green light mark on his mobile phone, suddenly, the pile of bamboo leaves in front of him was swept away by a pair of big hands, and one of them jumped out of a hole.


    The man was rather embarrassed and looked rather weak.


    Jiang Li saw him and laughed: "brother Le, you made me easy to find. Fortunately, I finally found you."


    After ten minutes of deep sleep, Leyi''s body has barely recovered to one tenth of its level. His ordinary actions are OK. When it comes to fighting, it''s not forced.


    He was wary of Jiang Li. Seeing that Jiang Li was approaching, he suddenly said, "stop, don''t move."


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "what''s the matter, brother Le?"


    "How can you come here?" Leyi sneers and looks at Jiang Li holding his mobile phone. Under Leyi''s gaze, he receives it with a smile.


    "Brother Le, don''t you forget that Xuan GUI Hu is good at divination. I know that you are probably in this position by divination. I didn''t expect that. Fortunately, I didn''t go in the wrong direction, otherwise, the Qin family would soon come after me. " Jiang Li said.


    Yue Yi doesn''t speak. He doesn''t believe Jiang Li''s words.


    Jiang Li has A-level xuangui amber, and Sima Yong also has A-level amber. Before, Sima Yong was the one who chased Leyi the most fiercely. Later, after his continuous flashing, he exhausted all the energy of his will, and Sima Yong could not catch up with him at all. Moreover, Leyi also turned off the ability of qiongqi amber. There''s no wave coming out of him.


    Why can Jiang Li divine here?


    Jiang Li Neng divined. Why didn''t Sima Yong?


    This is purely an excuse, and Jiang Ligang is holding a mobile phone all the way to see, Leyi acutely guessed that there may be something on his body, which he deliberately left with tracking effect.


    On second thought, he thought of the jammer.


    However, although Leyi''s heart is bright, on the surface, he doesn''t say anything.


    He knew very well that sometimes if he tore his face early, he would inevitably create trouble for himself.


    For example, if he spoke too clearly, would Jiang Li let him live?


    "I don''t need you to care. I''m fine. You go your way, I go mine, and you and I go separately." Yue Yi said. He doesn''t want to be with Jiang Li. At the moment, he is seriously injured, but Jiang Li is intact.


    "Brother Le, before we act, we agreed. Now that the soul of Diao Chan has fallen into your hands, it''s time for you to hand it over? " Jiang Li said.


    "Hand it in? Didn''t you predict that there was no danger before the operation? I almost died this time. Do you want me to hand it in? " Leyi said coldly.


    "Brother Le, you can''t say that. Although you''re seriously injured, you''re not in danger. There''s no danger of your life. On my part, Dunzi, my right-hand man, has died and has already paid a life. Compared with you, the price is even higher. How can I be embarrassed to ask you to hand it in? " Jiang Li said as he approached. Although Leyi didn''t let him close, he was still close.


    Yue Yi stares at him, and Zhao Yun in Dantian suddenly gives a sharp reminder: "Lord, this man is murderous!"


    "I know!" Leyi can feel the murderous spirit without any cover up.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Li, are you going to kill me? In this way, you can not only snatch the soul of Diao Chan, but also take away my poor amber. It''s killing two birds with one stone, right?"


    "Brother Le, don''t use villain''s heart to judge a gentleman. I don''t think so. I just want you to come according to the agreement." Jiang Li approaches with a smile.


    "Our agreement is that Diao Chan will go with whoever she wants to go with. OK, I''ll take things out now, and you can see who she wants to go with." Yue Yi said.


    Jiang Li nodded: "OK, take it out. The soul is spiritual. You can ask her directly."


    With these words, Jiang Li suddenly said to Mr. Zhuge in the Dantian: "Mr. Zhuge, it''s up to you next. You said that you have a way to make Diao Chan yield to us. Now it''s your turn."


    "It''s OK to be the prime minister." Mr. Zhuge, behind the table, gave a deep smile. Then he saw a blue light in Jiang Li''s eyes. The bronze mirror that Leyi just took out seemed to vibrate slightly when it touched the blue light.

 Chapter 334

    It seems that Jiang Li is also a little defensive against Leyi, even though Leyi looks very embarrassed at the moment, and has no fighting power. But he was still on guard. It seemed that he had inherited the caution of Mr. Zhuge in Dantian, but sometimes he was too cautious and would lose the chance.


    If Jiang Li uses the means of housekeeping to attack Leyi at the moment, maybe Leyi will be killed by him. And he just killed him.


    After all, there is no willpower energy on Leyi. He can''t move in an instant any more. Moreover, he is seriously injured, and now he has only recovered 10% of his strength. This kind of state is equivalent to a paper tiger. Although it seems to have some strength, it will be broken as soon as it is pricked.


    Ke Ke Yi also understands his situation. Therefore, he deliberately bluffs and enlarges his momentum to make Jiang Li think that he still has a back hand. Only in this way can Jiang Li dare not make trouble.


    Yue Yi held the bronze mirror in his hand. This is a very simple looking bronze mirror. It was put in the bronze box and buried for so many years. The bronze box was very fragile, but the mirror was as complete as new, without any rust.


    The yellow and orange mirror is as bright and clean as a mirror when facing a face photo. However, the ancient mirror can''t be compared with the modern one. The people in the mirror are still more vague.


    Leyi looks at the mirror, where is the soul of Diao Chan? But where is it? He couldn''t see it at all. Only Zhao Yun in Dantian could feel it.


    "Diao Chan, I don''t know if you''re in it. If you''re in it, I''ll give you a choice, either follow him or follow me. If you want to go with me, you can make a little gesture, OK? " Leyi said a word in front of the mirror.


    Jiang Li''s eyes radiated a ray of blue light. At the moment, he seemed to be in a trance. His mouth was slightly open and closed, as if he was talking about something. However, Leyi couldn''t hear anything and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Leyi only looked at the bronze mirror in his hand. It was quiet, but there was no expression.


    What''s the meaning of this? Does Diao Chan want to leave with Jiang?


    At this time, in Leyi''s Dantian, the greeting suddenly called out: "Lord, a divine idea suddenly separated from Jiang Li, communicating with Diao Chan!"


    "What? Divine thoughts? Can Jiang Li do this? " Leyi was surprised.


    "No, this breath is not him, this... Breath... How can I feel the taste of prime minister Zhuge!" Zhao Yun doubts.


    "ZHUGE Liang?" "Come on, how can you interrupt him?" Le Yi cried? You teach me


    "The mind can''t be interrupted by long distance, unless you go to influence Jiang Li and push him to make him unable to concentrate, otherwise, we can''t stop him." Zhao Yun said.


    "In that case, Jiang Li can communicate with Diao Chan. Can you also communicate with her? After all, you are also a hero?"


    "This is OK!"


    "In that case, it''s up to you to tell Diao Chan."


    "Lord, do you want me to talk about it? I''m a Wufu, but I don''t know how to talk. Jiang Li has the taste of prime minister Zhuge, and he''s also a descendant of the Jiang family. Maybe he got the true biography of prime minister Zhuge, and he has three inches of eloquence. How can I tell him? " Zhao Yun is very self-conscious. In the end, he knows that he is only a martial arts man, not a counselor. Even though he has lived for so many years, he is still far behind those counselors who were once in trouble.


    It is said that Liu Bei wanted to unite with Soochow to fight against Cao Cao. At that time, Liu Bei''s strength was still very weak, so he had to rely on others. Therefore, with the help of Lu Su, he sent Zhuge Liang to Soochow as a lobbyist.


    However, when Zhuge Liang went to the east Wu, he was harassed by the officials of the east Wu side, led by Zhang Zhao, and set up a corridor, which was full of eloquent people.


    All of them had finished the draft early, and were ready to humiliate Zhuge Liang with the benefit of words when he came.


    After Zhuge Liang arrived, he was not afraid of the battle, but he started to fight with the Confucians. Finally, he was speechless.


    This is the famous scholar Zhuge Liang in history. With this lobbyist, Zhuge Liang also made the greatest contribution after he took refuge with Liu Bei.


    Zhuge Liang has such eloquence. Jiang Li''s personality and style are similar to Zhuge Liang. If he really gets Zhuge Liang''s true biography, it''s really hard for Zhao Yun to say that he can.


    "Well, if you want to go, you can go. Diao Chan is not a stupid woman. As a smart woman, she should know who is more beneficial to follow." Yue Yi said.


    "In that case, I will obey." Zhao Yun answered. Suddenly, the red light in Leyi''s eyes flashed, and a ball of energy was put into the bronze mirror.


    But it is said that the bronze mirror is vast, and the mirror is like a place of fantasy. In this place of fantasy, there is a phoenix falling, covered with blood, and the blazing fire is burning, which indicates that the nirvana of the Phoenix will come.


    And after that flaming fire, the red flowers on the other side are blooming brightly. Among the flowers, there is a woman with long hair like a waterfall and skin like snow. She only shows half of her side face, which is also the most beautiful face. She sat upright, playing the piano in her hand. The sound of the piano was melodious and tactful, but it was with some sad notes. People could not help but feel sad.


    Thirty meters away from the woman, a middle-aged Confucian was wearing a broad robe, a silk scarf and a eight trigrams feather fan in his hand. With one hand on his back, he listened to the sound of the piano and did not begin to speak. It seemed that he had not heard such a good tune for a long time. Or, it reminds him of the Three Kingdoms era.


    The world is changing, the sea is full of vicissitudes, and many things in ancient and modern times are being talked about with a smile.


    In the end, the struggle of the past years was in vain. But a man who stands in the world, or holds a three foot sword, or a seven foot sword, should win a place in history.


    And this Confucian scholar has achieved this step, and his name of Zhuge is still praised by the world today. The word "ZHUGE" is regarded as a smart word in the world.


    All of these make the Confucians proud.


    "Ding ~"


    In the middle of playing the tune, there was a sudden crisp sound, but the string broke. The woman let out a long sigh, as if tired of everything in the world.


    Then the middle-aged Confucian said, "nice to meet you, Diao Chan!"


    The middle-aged scholar bowed himself politely. As he was then, he was so polite to people. It really gave face.


    "Who are you?" When the woman in red looked back at the sound, the front turned, sad and pitiful. Can''t help but produce a kind of love.


    "I''ve met a girl, Zhuge Kongming." Said the Confucian.


    "It turned out that it was Mr. Wolong. I don''t know how many years ago, I heard Mr. Shuijing say that the baby Wolong and Phoenix could be safe in the world. I haven''t seen you in the past. Now I''ll see you again, but I don''t know how many years have passed. " The woman sighed. Her eyebrows were long and thin, and her eyes were very smart. With delicate hands, she gently twisted the broken string and tried to connect it, but she couldn''t.


    The Confucian said, "it''s hard to continue the broken string. The truth of ancient times is also true. I''m glad to meet you this time. Would you like to follow me?"


    "Why do I want to go with you?"


    "Because I may know the whereabouts of Lu Bu here."


    "Husband, do you know where my husband is?" The woman was really excited when she heard the name of Lv Bu. The face of drooping and sighing is quietly unfolding, just like an Epiphyllum that is about to bloom.


    "Yes, the girl has been buried for many years, but her obsession has not gone away. Maybe she wants to see that Lu Bu for the last time. This wish, the prime minister can help you, as long as you follow the prime minister." Said the Confucian.


    At the moment when the Confucianist finished his sentence, all of a sudden, in this dreamland, there was also a light shining.


    When the light came to an end, the red light flickered, and then a mighty man with a long gun and silver armour came. He also saw the Diao cicada sitting in the endless flowers on the other side at the first time.


    "It''s Diao Chan, Diao Chan girl. I''m very polite." Zhao Yun is the man with silver armor and long spear. He was ordered by Yue Yi to come in and persuade Diao Chan, and then he entered this dreamland. Although he is a martial arts man, he also knows the basic politeness, and the first time he saw this legendary beauty, he could not help being a little nervous.


    "Zilong, why are you?" Suddenly, in a certain direction, a calm voice cheered, with great surprise.


    When Zhao Yun heard this, he immediately looked around and saw that the scholar with the feather fan and the silk scarf was staring at him.


    When Zhao Yun saw this man, he was shocked. Then he habitually knelt down on one knee and bowed to one of them: "at the end of the day, I will see Prime Minister Zhuge!"


    "Zilong, is your soul still alive?"


    "The Prime Minister of Zhuge died at that time. He hated Shu for no one to be taken seriously. So he swore to the dragon soul amber to turn the world around. Unfortunately, the situation of Shu was gone, which was beyond human power. Later, when he died, his soul was trapped in the poor Amber forever." Zhao Yun told the truth.


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" Zhuge Liang even said three good things. With a feather fan pointing at Zhao Yun, he said, "in the past, the five tiger generals were gone, otherwise, the kingdom of Shu would not have been destroyed by Wei. It''s God''s arrangement to let me meet you today. In this case, you will return to your prime minister with the poor amber from now on, and the prime minister will take you to revive the prestige of that year and make a name in the history again. Would you like to


    "This... Report back to the prime minister. Now... There is a new Lord who has promised to help him to do something. I''m afraid he can''t serve the prime minister any more." Zhao Yun said.


    "How dare you disobey the prime minister''s orders? Do you know what to do for those who disobey military orders? "


    "Chop!"


    "Now that you know it, do you still want to resist?" Zhuge Liang is aggressive, his eyes are like a sword, staring at Zhao Yun coldly.

 Chapter 335

    In the past, the relationship between Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun was very good. When Liu Bei was alive, he didn''t use Zhao Yun very much.


    It may be that Zhao Yun changed the three masters, so Liu Bei felt that he was not at ease.


    Zhao Yun first took refuge with Yuan Shao, who was a big warlord, but later found that Yuan Shao didn''t love the people, so he took refuge with Gongsun Zan. But Gongsun Zan was not much better than Yuan Shao.


    Later, I followed Liu Bei. After I followed Liu Bei, I never changed my master again.


    However, Liu Bei didn''t attach much importance to him all the time. In the early period of Shu Kingdom, there were many big battles without him. Only after Liu Bei''s death and Zhuge Liang''s reign, when the Northern Expedition started, did Zhao Yun have the chance to play.


    The so-called five tiger generals, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong, have a very high status. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are Liu Bei''s brothers and naturally have a high status. Huang Zhong, an old general, is brave and resourceful. He killed Xia Houyuan at the age of 70 or 80. General after being appointed. He is also a leader. It''s natural that he can get such a high status.


    But Ma Chao and Zhao Yun, the five tiger generals, are despised and not reused.


    Ma Chao''s father used to be a big warlord because of his status. Ma Chao has a strong ability to lead the army and has his own opinions. Neither Liu Bei nor Zhuge Liang dare to reuse him for fear that he will rebel. If this person rebelled, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Zhao Yun was born in a humble age. After he was not a celebrity, he made a lot of contributions, but he was not allowed to be reused. He did not participate in many important battles.


    It was only in Zhuge Liang''s time that he was put in an important position.


    The reason may be that he is too close to Zhuge Liang. Liu Bei also wants to guard against Zhuge Liang, so he doesn''t reuse Zhao Yun.


    Later Zhuge Liang used it again, and Zhao Yun was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    However, thousands of years have passed. Does the prime minister and the general need to listen to the prime minister''s order again?


    Zhao Yun suddenly stood up: "prime minister, today''s world is not Han, neither Wei, Wu, nor Shu. You are not the Prime Minister of that year. Your presence here means that you must be in Jiang Li''s amber. You are also an amber spirit. Now you should be based on Jiang Li. You and my Lord are different. Why do you want to listen to your orders? "


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to me like this?" Zhuge Liang was angry and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Prime minister, now you and I are in charge of our own affairs. I''m sorry, I can''t listen to your orders any more."


    "Good you, Zhao Yun. In the past, you betrayed Yuan Shao first, and then Gongsun Zan. Now you have to betray the prime minister. People like you, who are totally rebellious and immoral, want to be safe in the world? How can I have the face to see my old friend again? " Zhuge Liang reprimanded.


    Zhao Yun didn''t answer. He still respected Zhuge Liang in his heart, and he also knew that he could not say anything more than Zhuge Liang.


    She said to the Diao Chan, "Miss Diao Chan, I''m just a rude man. My Lord asked me to tell you not to go with... Prime Minister Zhuge. I wonder if you can agree?"


    When Zhuge Liang saw that Zhao Yun ignored him, he suddenly sneered, "how can you let Diao Chan go with you? Can you help her find Lubu? Can you fulfill her wish? "


    "Do your best!" Zhao Yun said sincerely.


    Zhuge Liang said: "Diao Chan girl, I was the master of the mysterious tortoise amber in the past. I have the ability to perform divination by nature. It''s my prime minister''s strong point to find someone to calculate my position. If you want to find your prime minister, you must follow your prime minister. And it''s safest for you to stay with the prime minister. "


    Zhao Yun didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was not as good as Zhuge Liang in the benefit of his words. He was reprimanded by Zhuge Liang before, but now he is very sad. He doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong, but since he has done it, he will stick to it.


    "Try your best? Your new master is only 18 or 19 years old. At such a young age, he has no hair on his mouth and can''t do things well. Besides, his identity has been known by the Qin family and the Liu family. In the near future, he will become a lost dog. Do you want Diao Chan to follow a lost dog Zhuge Liang''s aggressive words are more and more mean, and he criticizes Leyi completely. It''s a total contempt.


    "Prime minister Zhuge, please pay attention to your words. Yue Yi is my new Lord. You can''t insult him in my face!" Zhao Yun suddenly cheered.


    Zhuge Liang sneered and said to Diao Chan, "Miss Diao Chan, now I will let your predestined friend say a word, and then you also say that as long as you follow us, I promise that I will help you find Lv Bu."


    Speaking of this, the outside world, that Jiang Li suddenly opened his mouth, said: "Diao Chan girl, if you are willing to go with me, please give some instructions."


    Jiang Li could see the dreamland in the bronze mirror. He could see it through Zhuge Liang''s spirit. He is also happy to see Zhuge Liang say Zhao Yun speechless.


    On Leyi''s side, naturally, he can see everything in the dreamland.


    Zhuge Liang''s words made him very angry. Unfortunately, he could not get into the bronze mirror. Otherwise, he would have to scold Zhuge Liang.


    How dare this Zhuge Pifu look down upon him?


    What is Zhuge Liang? He is just a scum who is good at playing with politics. Shu will perish, and he also has something to do with it.


    Jiang Li finished with a sentence, staring at the mirror, looking forward to the mirror will give some reaction.


    But a minute later, two minutes later, the bronze mirror is still no response.


    In the dreamland, Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and said, "Diao Chan girl, don''t you believe in me?"


    The beautiful woman in the flowers said softly, "how dare I not believe Mr. Wolong? It''s just that Mr. Wolong said that General Zhao sold his master three times before, which reminds me of my husband."


    Diao Chan thought of Lv Bu, but said that Lv Bu was also the owner of the three sellers, and he got the name of "three family slaves".


    How sharp and alert is Zhuge Liang? On hearing this, he immediately said, "don''t get me wrong, girl. How can Zhao Yun compare with general Lu? General Lu is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the leader of the generals. In the past, I also heard a lot about general Lu. Unfortunately, I didn''t see him. As long as Diao Chan goes with me, I will follow my wish. "


    Zhao Yun didn''t speak all the time. For one thing, he was under pressure, because Zhuge Liang was his immediate superior, but he had to listen to orders. No matter whether Liu Bei died or not, Zhuge Liang was powerful at that time, and Zhao Yun was absolutely obedient to him. It''s hard to change the habit of so many years, so he can only be silent.


    On Leyi''s side, he is also anxious. Zhuge Liang''s mouth is so eloquent, but Zhao Yun is just like a pimple, and he doesn''t say a word. Isn''t this the same as sending Diao cicada to others?


    "Mr. Wolong, are you willing to help me find my husband?" Diao Chan asked.


    "Of course, the prime minister guarantees with his personality that he will definitely help you find general Lu." Zhuge Liang said.


    Diao Chan nods his head. This scene makes Le Yi anxious. He pays such a high price to snatch the bronze mirror. Is it due to Jiang Li?


    Hateful Zhao Yun, he was as silent as wood.


    But Diao Chan suddenly spoke again. This time, he said to Zhao Yun, "General Zhao, are you really willing to help me find my husband?"


    Zhao Yun is still that sentence, Baoquan way: "we must do our best!"


    Diao Chan smile, this sudden smile, like a moment of bloom, gorgeous moonlight, intoxicated clouds.


    "My husband is also a military general. When he was alive, he said that counsellors are not trustworthy. My husband will come to that kind of end. Chen Deng and his son did a lot of harm in those days, which made me have a bad impression on my counselors. I believe that General Zhao is such a person, isn''t he? " Diao Chan said.


    "This..." Zhao Yun didn''t blush. He was praised by the first beauty of the Three Kingdoms period, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhuge Liang, however, was in a hurry. He recognized Diao Chan''s implication. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Diao Chan continue to say: "I decided to follow this general Zhao."


    "Diao Chan, you are not wise."


    "What about wisdom and what about ignorance? Smart women often do not come to a good end, this time I also want to be a fool by intuition. Mr. Zhuge, please come back Diao Chan said, and then she flicked her hand, and the sound of the piano rang out. Zhuge Liang''s mind was forced out of here.


    After that, Zhao Yun''s mind was expelled.


    When Zhao Yun''s mind returned to the Dantian, he immediately said to Yue Yi with regret, "I''m sorry, Lord, I..."


    "Come on, you don''t have to say much. I understand." Although Leyi felt uncomfortable, he didn''t blame him. After all, Diao Chan didn''t choose to go with Zhuge Liang, which surprised him.


    In ancient times, the idea of servility was very important. For example, some housekeepers gave birth to sons who were also housekeepers. They had to be inferior to others and serve their masters all their lives.


    As soldiers and generals, they also have to listen to the orders of the Army division and the commander. This is the same as a servant listening to the master. This inertia is hard to change.


    Zhuge Liang returned to Jiang Li''s Dantian, but he was so angry that he gave a cold hum.


    Jiang Li''s face twitched several times, and his heart said: "Zhao Yun... Among the poor amber of Leyi, there is Zhao Yun! This time, if Zhao Yun had not appeared, the soul of Diao Chan would have belonged to me. "


    Yue Yi suddenly said with a smile, "Jiang Li, you can see the scene just now. Since this Diao Chan girl is willing to go with me, you should stop making up your mind about her and please go."


    Jiang Li stepped back two steps. His eyes were full of reluctance. Suddenly he said in his heart, "Mr. Zhuge, it seems that I have to kill Leyi by force. I don''t want to talk so much with him. If I kill him, everything is mine."


    As soon as the words came to an end, it seemed that Leyi was aware of his thoughts. As soon as Leyi reached out behind him, two silver steel pipes fell down and he quickly connected them together. As soon as the steel rod shook, the tip of the gun also appeared. It was just a long gun with cold light.

 Chapter 336

    As soon as Jiang Li''s heart began to kill, Zhuge Liang suddenly said, "slow down, don''t act rashly."


    "What? Mr. Zhuge, what else are you worried about? Now that Leyi is seriously injured, I will kill him with Tianshui sword technique. " Jiang Li said confidently that he was determined. He wants the soul of Diao Chan and poor amber.


    "Before, the prime minister suggested that you kill Yue Yi, but now the prime minister doesn''t recommend you to do that, because before, the prime minister didn''t know that Zhao Yun''s spirit was in the poor amber. With the help of Zhao Yun''s spirit, Yue Yi will urge a special ability, called" spirit control and sage display ", which can make Zhao Yun possessed and have extraordinary combat power. Although you have Tianshui sword technique, my Lord, But not necessarily his adversary. " Zhuge Liang said that although Jiang Li was his younger generation, the one who got amber was the main one. He also called Jiang Li the Lord.


    "Zhao Yun attached? Isn''t that the same as you attached your body to help me set up the eight array diagram? " Jiang Li was surprised. He got A-level xuangui amber. Although he could use the fourth middle school ability, his current ability couldn''t display the eight array diagram. So he had to defend the spirit and show the saints. Only Zhuge Liang could display the eight array diagram. Otherwise, it is not enough to rely on his personal ability alone.


    Now, Zhuge Liang tells him that Leyi can also show his holiness and is possessed by Zhao Yun.


    How fierce Zhao Yun was, seven in and seven out of Changbanpo in the past proved everything.


    "Yes, once Zhao Yun is attached to him, you can''t defeat him with Tianshui sword technique, and he has the ability of instant movement. It''s a pity that anyone can be trapped in the eight array plan, but the owner of the poor amber can''t be trapped! " Zhuge Liang lamented.


    It''s not unreasonable for him to worry about this. If Jiang Li starts with Leyi now, it''s tantamount to completely tearing his face. Once the skin is torn, it''s not so easy to make up again.


    Moreover, if Leyi is able to defend the spirit and show his holiness, his fighting power will be extraordinary. It''s not certain who will die at that time. It''s too risky.


    "So, isn''t that the soul of Diao Chan can only be handed over to him this time?" Jiang Li was very angry and unwilling.


    "Lord, the prime minister''s suggestion is not to be impatient. It''s only a long time to come. It''s nothing to give the soul of Diao Chan to him for the time being. Now that we know that he has Zhao Yun''s soul in his poor amber, we must get rid of him. When this happens, the prime minister will have a way to kill him. Besides, you can also use xuangui to deal with amber. " Zhuge Liang said that he still held a cautious view and did not advance rashly.


    Jiang Li hesitated for a long time. To be honest, personally, he wanted to do it. Because he saw that Leyi was really weak, but Zhuge Liang''s reminder was also reasonable. In case of tearing his face and Leyi escaping with the ability of instant movement, the next time they meet, they will face each other, either you or I will die.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Li pretended to smile: "well, a gentleman should be successful. Although I have to pay a high price for the beauty of human beings this time, since Diao Chan has chosen to follow brother Le, she will do as she wishes. I hope she''s not mistaken. "


    Yue Yi sneers, but he doesn''t say much. He just reaches out to ask him to go away.


    Jiang Li retreated a few steps and looked at Le Yi with a long gun. He said with a smile, "brother Le, you really don''t have to be so careful with me. You and I are allies."


    "Allies? Hehe, Liu Bei and Sun Quan were allies at that time, but Liu Bei borrowed from Jingzhou and did not return them. Sun Quan later seized Jingzhou and killed Guan Yu, and sun Liu had a fight. Since ancient times, the theory of allies has been unreliable. Just now you absolutely wanted to kill me, but I tell you, fortunately you didn''t do it, otherwise, I will kill you in the first moment. " Yue Yi said aggressively.


    He''s still bluffing. He''s too weak. Even if he can still use it, the time will be greatly reduced. It''s estimated that if he can hold on for ten seconds, it''s the limit.


    But his bluff, let don''t know his card from Jiang, still really believe.


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "brother Le, how can I kill you? I''m just kind-hearted. I want to check brother Le''s injury. I have a lot of healing medicine here."


    "No, I''ve got your kindness. Please go now. I don''t want to go with you." Leyi said.


    Jiang Li retreats a few steps, and Leyi makes it clear that he has no reason to stay, unless he really tears his face.


    "In that case, brother Le, take care." With that, Jiang Li went to the other side.


    When Yue Yi saw him leave, he began to leave where he was, changed his direction, and headed northwest again.


    Jiang Li walked out a hundred meters. His reluctance was like the water overflowing in the pool. He drew his hand to his waist, drew out a soft sword, and made two noises. A piece of bamboo around him was cut off.


    "Mr. Zhuge, Diao Chan fell into his hands like this. I''m not willing to. I''m not willing to." Jiang Li said.


    Zhuge Liang in Dantian thought for a moment and said, "Lord, do you have to grab the soul of Diao Chan to give up?"


    "I want not only the soul of Diao Chan, but also the poor amber. Leyi is just a suckling boy. How can he have the soul of Diao Chan and poor amber? " Jiang Li gritted his teeth.


    "In that case, let''s take an adventurous action. Lord, you will send out the energy wave and deliberately send it out to guide the Qin family and lead the Qin family to kill Leyi. With Leyi''s injury, if you fight with the Qin family once more, it will be the end of the storm. But Lord, you have to pay attention not to attract too many people, otherwise, it will help the Qin family. " Zhuge Liang said that he gave up a poison plan.


    "Good!" Jiang Li listened and accepted without thinking.


    He immediately sent out his own energy wave, deliberately let the Qin family feel, and he also quietly followed behind Leyi.


    Leyi has his locator. No matter where Leyi goes, he can keep up. On Leyi''s side, there''s no way to get rid of his jammer. If you lose the jammer, the fluctuation on Leyi''s body will be very obvious. It will be easily detected by experts above level B.


    Under his design, someone in the Qin family felt the energy fluctuation.


    The first one to sense is Qin taihan, who is chasing due north. He is an A-level expert. As soon as he detects the energy fluctuation, he runs to the place where the fluctuation spreads.


    On the other hand, Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang, though they are only carrying C-level amber, the fluctuation ahead is too obvious, which makes their two C-level masters feel something. Immediately, they followed quickly.


    On Leyi''s side, he escaped from illness and took out all the candy on his body to replenish his physical strength. One breath, he walked out of two Li, but there was an ominous feeling in his heart.


    He always felt as if someone was following him. But the man controlled the distance very well, he often wanted to feel, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    Suddenly, he thought that he had a culprit with him?


    He immediately took out the jammer. Although it was very small and useful, it was the culprit Jiang Li could trace him.


    After thinking about it, Leyi suddenly uses a long gun to pick off a pillar, takes a section, and then plugs the jammer in. Go on, came to a big river, the river is ten meters wide, I do not know how deep, Riverside grass, dense. The current in the river is also fast.


    Leyi threw the bamboo directly into the water and let it travel eastward along the current.


    And he himself went up the river to the northwest.


    "Lord, if you don''t take the jammer with you, you will also send out waves." Zhao Yun reminds a way.


    "Well, I''d like to turn off qiongqi amber. Although there will still be some fluctuations when it''s turned off, as long as the distance is moderate, people can''t feel it. However, the person I followed behind me is very smart and always keeps enough distance. Now I''ve lost the jammer. As long as I can''t feel him, he can''t feel me. And from this moment on, he should be chasing the jammer and not coming back to me. " Yue Yi said that he gritted his teeth and ran as fast as he could.


    Leyi''s words are also very reasonable. As long as he can''t sense the other party, the other party must not sense him. This is a two-way street.


    The reason why Jiang Li can keep up with him has not been discovered by him is that Jiang Li has satellite positioning through the tracker. Naturally, no matter where Leyi goes, he can''t escape from him.


    "The person who followed me must be Jiang Li, and only he can control the distance so well without chasing me. Well, I''ll write it down first. " Yue Yi is sincere.


    On the side of the Qin family, in the process of chasing, Qin taihan also conveyed the news to others. When Sima Yong learned of the situation, he asked the southern guards to pull back and help them go to the North together.


    Because the goal has been to the north, there is no need to guard the south.


    In addition, Sima Yong also asked Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang not to change their direction, let them continue to go northwest, to prevent the target from suddenly changing course.


    Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang obeyed the order.


    It''s no problem that Qin taihan, a Class-A expert, is chasing him in the north.


    Jiang Li has a good plan in his heart. He attracts the Qin family and tracks Leyi through his mobile phone. In the fluctuation of the green light on the screen of the mobile phone, he saw the green light moving rapidly eastward along a river.


    Jiang Li ran after the river and looked at the swift current. He said with a smile, "this Leyi is smart. He knows how to go down the river. With the help of water, he is much faster."


    Jiang Li naturally didn''t know that Leyi had lost the jammer, stuffed it in a bamboo tube and headed east along the water.


    Jiang Li put up a bamboo raft and suddenly threw it into the water. He also ran after it. He also took a penny in his hand, and always kept a certain distance, so that the target in front would not feel it, but only the Qin family in the back could feel it vaguely.


    "Hum, Leyi, you''re dead."

 Chapter 337

    After five miles to the northwest, Leyi finally felt that there was no uncomfortable feeling of being peeped at.


    Obviously, his "golden cicada" method attracted Jiang Li''s attention and made him follow the river to the East. And he went the opposite way, farther and farther to the northwest.


    This is the barren mountain. I don''t know how long it will be. Leyi also took out his mobile phone, opened the electronic map, positioned himself, wanted to see where he was and how far away from Xuzhou.


    I don''t know. I''m scared. He''s almost over the border. He''s approaching Dongshan province.


    He took a little rest and continued on his way, looking forward to walking out of the barren mountain, even if he met a road. But the national road marked on the map is very far away from here. At his current speed, it will take at least five or six hours to get there.


    However, Leyi also knows that he has to go even if he can''t, because there are Qin family members behind him. Although Jiang Li has changed his direction because of the jammer, it''s hard to say whether the Qin family will also change their direction.


    But Leyi''s injury was too serious. After half a mile, he sat down to rest. He had to rest because he recovered a little bit. If he walked too hard, the violent action would make the injury break out again.


    In the process of his walking and stopping, in the northwest jungle, suddenly a string of footsteps came quickly.


    There are many dead leaves and branches in the forest, so the sound of footsteps walking in the forest is very clear.


    As soon as Leyi heard the sound, he felt bad. He immediately found a big tree and hid behind it. Listen quietly to the sound of the footsteps.


    After hearing the first footstep approaching this side, another footstep came to the other side.


    Some of them were talking: "Li Gang, you should also smell it. The strong smell of blood is around here."


    "Yes, it does have a strong smell of blood." The other returned.


    As soon as Leyi heard the voice, he knew who it was, Qin Liyang! This is really not the enemy did not get together, unexpectedly and he ran into.


    What''s more, to le Yi''s surprise, the white tiger amber of the Qin family has such a strong sense of smell. It''s just based on the bloody smell that comes out of his body that he comes here. However, it''s not particularly strange that Leyi will be overtaken by them after a long delay.


    "It''s not only the white tiger amber that has a good sense of smell, but also the wolf amber that has the strongest sense of smell. And the white tiger amber is represented by the tiger, which is also a similar creature, so it has a natural ability to smell. " Zhao Yun explained.


    "White tiger amber has such a strong sense of smell, what about poor amber? It doesn''t seem to have any other special abilities. " Yue Yi said.


    "Have you forgotten? You can''t forget the ability of poor amber. Only poor amber has this ability. Other amber doesn''t have it. It''s unique. " Zhao Yun said.


    Although the ability of never forgetting is not a combat ability, it is also a very useful ability. Thanks to this ability, Leyi scored 736 in the college entrance examination. Without this ability, he would not have got such a high score. Wu Tao couldn''t have been touched by him. He also got more than 600 marks.


    "Right here, Li Yang. Be careful."


    "I know!"


    During the conversation between Yue Yi and Zhao Yun, the footsteps of the two people in the forest gradually approach Yue Yi.


    Leyi knew that Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang were chasing him. He was both sad and happy.


    The sad thing is that in his present state, if he wants to fight, it''s really too reluctant; Fortunately, thanks to Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang, if they are two B-level masters or an A-level master, then Leyi may have to draw an end to his life this time.


    Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters, seven meters


    The sound of footsteps is approaching. Although Leyi is hiding behind a big tree and hiding himself well, the bloody gas emitted from him can''t hide from these two people. So Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang only need to rely on the smell to lock his position.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Yue Yi suddenly slowly takes out the long gun from his body and combines it. The sharp edge of the gun will show.


    He asked Zhao Yun in the Dantian, "in my present state of body, how long can I hold on if I display my spirit and show my holiness?"


    Zhao Yun, with a long gun in silver armour, frowned deeply and looked sad. He said: "with your current physical condition, you used to spend a lot of money on running all the way. Now... You can only stick to it for seven seconds at most!"


    Seven seconds!


    At its peak, Leyi can perform for two minutes. But now he can only use seven seconds. This kind of time difference is enough to see how serious his injury is.


    "Seven seconds!" Seven seconds is a little less, but it may not be without the strength of a fight. Yue Yi asked, "seven seconds, are you sure you can kill them both?"


    Zhao Yun slightly pondered, said: "this is not easy to say, the other two are armed with C-class white tiger amber, is not weak. In addition, they are well prepared. Seven seconds is too short. It is possible to kill one person, but if they want to kill two people, there is little hope. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yi gritted his teeth and said, "one is the only one. If you can kill one, you''ll be the best. If you can kill two, you''ll earn one. It''s hard work! "


    To make a decision, Leyi stood up, leveled his breath, listened to the footsteps in his ears, and he was ready to kill the enemy with his spirit.


    Five meters!


    Four meters!


    Three meters!


    The sound of the enemy''s footsteps gradually approached, but when it was close to two meters, it suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, it is. It''s quiet. It seems that both of them are aware of the noise when they walk. Therefore, under deliberate attention, their footstep slightly no longer makes any sound.


    It''s a little difficult!


    If you can''t hear each other''s voice, you can''t know how close they are to you.


    After thinking about it, Leyi suddenly ran forward and took ten big steps.


    He used to hide behind the big tree to prepare for a surprise attack, but now the other side didn''t make any sound, and it was a left-right attack. The other side knew he was behind the big tree, but he didn''t know how close the other side was to himself. This became the enemy''s dark self-awareness.


    Therefore, he simply took ten big steps forward, and all of us came out to fight openly.


    "Well, here we are, Li Gang. We are going to make contributions this time!" Qin Liyang sneered, said a word, also immediately said a word to the communication equipment, told the other members of the Qin family.


    The man named Qin Ligang is cold and silent. As soon as he sees Leyi, he immediately rushes to Leyi.


    [step on the cloud]!


    The speed of Qin family white tiger Amber''s stepping on the cloud skill increases sharply. In the blink of an eye, he approaches Leyi, jumps up suddenly, hits with one punch, and attacks Leyi''s forehead.


    Yue Yi''s hands are on his back. He hides the silver gun behind his back. When he suddenly sees that Qin Li has just come, he shouts out to show his holiness.


    In this second, Zhao Yun attached himself, the silver gun suddenly moved, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and then he came out from behind and stabbed Qin Ligang''s body.


    Poof~


    It''s too fast. Zhao Yun also knows that this opportunity is rare and there is only one chance. Therefore, this move is faster than lightning flint. With a stab of the silver spear, the result is instant. Leyi''s face with a mask is sprayed with blood.


    Zhao Yun, with the power of nine oxen and two tigers, suddenly released himself. He pushed Qin Ligang''s body with a silver gun and retreated seven feet.


    This has not stopped, Zhao Yun long gun a pick, more Qin Liyang like a kite to the sky. Pull out the silver gun and stab it again.


    Qin Ligang yelled angrily. Suddenly, his white light flashed. His ability of copper skin and iron bone was displayed. He was not afraid of swords and guns. The stab just now was in his abdomen, which was really traumatic to him, and the blood was constantly leaving. He was too careless. He smelled the other party''s blood too much. He thought that the other party was at the end of the crossbow, so he didn''t show his iron and steel at the beginning.


    Now the copper skin and iron bone have been used, even if the other side stabs again, he is not afraid!


    Ho ho~~


    Seeing the stab of the silver spear coming, Qin Ligang made a fist, but he wanted to fight with the silver spear with his own fist. As soon as he opened his copper skin and iron ability, his fist was like a hammer. It was no matter how hard he shook the sharp point of the silver gun.


    But just when his fist and the silver spear are about to meet, Leyi''s body suddenly tilts back, the angle of the silver spear changes, and he goes to the pole to his abdomen.


    Poof~


    The blood shot again, and the long silver gun went into Qin Ligang''s abdomen.


    Although he opened the copper skin and iron bone, the place where he was injured before could not be copper skin and iron bone. The injury is the injury and will not heal instantly.


    So "Leyi" seized the opportunity, and the silver gun shot at his old wound again. After stabbing it, it stirred.


    Qin Ligang cried out in pain, bleeding from his abdomen. When "Leyi" provoked him with a long gun and shot him out, he hit a big tree.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound came out. Qin Li just fell to the ground and never got up again.


    "Li Gang!" Qin Liyang cried out, he wanted to help, but it was too late, the other side was too fast. Qin Ligang was too quick to wait for him.


    Qin Ligang and Qin Liyang are the third generation of the Qin family, and they are both proud. So often in many ways than what, this time he two people catch up with the target, two people made two completely different reactions.


    Qin liyang''s first reaction was to pass on the news to the people, which was also explained by the elders of the Qin family. He said that after they found the target, they should not do it easily, but immediately pass it on to all the people.


    Qin Liyang did as he did, but Qin Ligang didn''t. Qin Ligang planned to make his own contribution, so without waiting for Qin Liyang, he started at once. However, the other side is far from as weak as he imagined. The sudden stab made him unprepared, which led to the uncertainty of life and death at the moment.


    At the moment, the mysterious man danced the silver gun, the sharp point of the silver gun was dripping with blood, the silver gun was like a dragon, dancing wildly in the sky, shaking, and was driven by the mysterious man to stab Qin Liyang.

 Chapter 338

    Qin Liyang naturally did not dare to fight hard. Although he looked embarrassed, he was too fierce when he killed Qin Ligang just now. Qin Liyang also used to take a cautious route and immediately retreated rapidly.


    The Qin family white tiger Amber''s cloud treading skill is used, and he floats back like the wind.


    When the mysterious man saw that he was retreating, he suddenly changed his direction and went to the other side.


    Two seconds!


    One second!


    In just two seconds, the mysterious man shuttled more than 30 meters and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Qin liyang''s face is serious, and his expression is very cautious. At the moment, a voice in his communication equipment says: "Liyang, don''t fight with that person. That person is likely to be A-level master, or even have the main amber. Fight hard, you must lose. What you have to do now is to hold him down and wait for us to come."


    Qin Liyang said: "he''s gone. He''s really powerful. When he just found him, Li Gang thought he was weak, so he launched an attack. Now he..."


    "What happened to Li Gang?"


    "Life and death are unknown!"


    "Mischief, it''s just mischief. I told you not to let you find the target. Don''t do it easily. Just hold him back. Why don''t you listen?" An elder of the Qin family was very angry.


    Qin Liyang also immediately rushed to Qin Ligang''s side and explored his breath. He was still breathing weakly.


    Maybe this is also the credit of C-level amber. Without C-level white tiger amber, Qin Ligang would have been a corpse.


    However, even if there was a C-level white tiger amber in his body, the mysterious man''s second shot stabbed him in the same position and stirred him up madly. I''m afraid Qin Ligang''s internal organs have been smashed. Even if he is not dead now, he will surely die later.


    "Li Yang, check Li Gang''s injury. Both of you are the third generation of the Qin family. There must be no problem." A senior of the Qin family reminds me.


    Qin Liyang pondered for a moment, said: "Li Gang, he... Still has a breath at the moment, but... The internal organs have been broken by the mysterious man, I''m afraid..."


    "What! The internal organs have been smashed! Hateful, then what are you still doing? Chase him. Don''t let him go. Hold him and entangle him. As soon as we arrive, he will die! " Qin Taiyan of the Qin family roared angrily.


    "Yes


    Qin Liyang answered, looked at Qin Ligang''s body, sighed, and then chased the mysterious man away.


    But on Leyi''s side, he had only seven seconds before and only two seconds left for him to escape.


    These two seconds, only let him escape 30 meters, 30 meters later, he suddenly opened his mouth, is also a mouthful of blood spray out.


    It''s a heavy burden for the emperor to show his holiness. With Zhao Yun''s fierce action, it''s like adding damage to Yue Yi''s injury. The previous injuries were all stimulated instantly, and the five zang organs and six Fu organs were in pain like acupuncture.


    Leyi still feels light all over, as if to faint at any time.


    But he still forbeared, with his own willpower forced to hold on, fell to climb up, so it is rushed out of the two Li.


    Two miles away, he suddenly saw a road, which was a village road. Not in the map logo.


    He immediately rolled down from the mountain forest, fell on the road and sped for hundreds of meters. Occasionally, I saw a walking tractor with coal briquettes, chucking thick diesel smoke, moving forward.


    Leyi immediately took off the mask, yelled as he walked, and stopped the walking tractor.


    The driver was a middle-aged uncle. When Leyi appeared, he was in a mess. His mouth and hands were bloody. He was kind and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, young man? How did that happen? "


    Yue Yi almost rolled his eyes and fainted when he caught up with the tractor. He didn''t have time to explain too much, so he jumped into the car, lay on the coal ball and said, "uncle, please give me a ride."


    "This... Young man, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle is also afraid that he has something to do. After all, he got into his car. If something happened, wouldn''t he be responsible?


    But Yue Yi said, "uncle, go quickly. I don''t have a big deal. Just have a rest. There is a mad dog chasing me. If you don''t go, you have to bite you."


    When Uncle heard this, mad dog? What''s the point? Since Leyi said he was ok, uncle was relieved.


    The tractor continued to drive away, click click, diesel smoke everywhere.


    This kind of walking tractor is very old-fashioned and can''t be seen in many places. Only in some rural areas will there be such machines and equipment, which are symbols of the 1950s and 1960s.


    Lying in the car, Leyi finally breathes a sigh of relief. Looking at the blue sky, he finally believes that there is a saying that is true, that is, there is no way out.


    If he hadn''t met the car just now, he would have fainted if he didn''t run far away, and the Qin family were chasing after him, so they had to catch him.


    Now he got into the car. Although the tractor was slow, it could walk much faster than people. People could not run on the wheels. And he can have a good rest.


    "Young man, are you really OK?" The driver asked again, but he was still worried.


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "I''m ok. I just fell and scratched my skin. I just need to have a rest. By the way, uncle, where are you going? "


    "Go to the county town and send coal balls to the hotel." Said the uncle.


    "How far is it from here to the county?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "About seventeen kilometers. It''ll be there in half an hour." Said the uncle.


    "Oh, uncle, take me to the county. I''ll go to the hospital. I''ll give you the fare. " Yue Yi said.


    That uncle simple and honest smile: "the fare is free, you are OK, if you have something, I dare not take you.". Well, young man, you sit in the front. Come on, the back is full of briquettes. You lie on it. Don''t dirty your clothes


    "It''s OK. It''s comfortable here. Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t break your briquette. I''ll pay for how much it breaks." Leyi''s state at the moment, I''m afraid that he can''t sit firmly, so he can only lie on the car.


    Uncle saw that he said so, but he didn''t say anything.


    Leyi asked again, "by the way, uncle, are there many cars on the road?"


    This is something he should worry about, because he can get on the bus, but if the people who come after him also get on the bus, won''t they catch up with him soon? This walking tractor is not fast.


    However, his uncle''s words reassured him completely: "at the other end of the road is our village. What cars can we have in a small village? Usually, if it''s not someone''s house, there are basically no cars coming in or going out."


    Yue Yi smiles and talks a few more words. Then he lies down in the car. After a few seconds, he falls asleep and goes into deep sleep.


    It''s half an hour''s journey to the county, and he just took the half hour to sleep.


    And Qin Liyang side, he followed the blood in the jungle all the way to chase, chasing, also found the road, to the road, he found that the blood has not smelled. It''s like the goal is gone.


    He also immediately reported the situation to the clansmen. After hearing the news, the clansmen were very unhappy, but there was nothing they could do.


    We have to let Qin Liyang go back and take care of Qin Ligang. Whether Qin Ligang can be saved or not is another matter. But at present, if we can protect him, we should try our best to protect him.


    "Well, there are two targets this time. Although you lost one, we continued to follow another and went down the river. That breath should be the evil animal of the Jiang family. Since he can join hands with the mysterious man, he must know the mysterious man. As long as we catch the villain of the Jiang family, we can find out who the mysterious man is from him. As long as we know the identity of the mysterious man, no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth, we can also force him out. " Said the elder of the Qin family.


    After hearing this, Qin Liyang could only return to Qin Ligang.


    Qin Ligang''s breath was weak, his blood flow was excessive, and his temperature began to drop. Qin Liyang tore his clothes and simply bandaged them, but it was just a drop in the bucket. Qin Ligang''s internal organs were broken. What is terrible now is not external bleeding, but internal bleeding.


    External bleeding, as long as stop, there is no big problem. Can be internal bleeding, want to stop, it is not easy.


    Qin Liyang sighed: "why do you have to do this? You don''t listen to your elders. You are in such a situation. I know you want to make contributions, but sometimes you''d better think about your own weight before you start."


    Qin Li Gang is as angry as a gossamer, and seems to be a little mental. When he hears Qin Li Yang''s words, he suddenly has a spasm all over his body, and seems to be very angry with Qin Li Yang''s words.


    However, the spasm of the drive, let him mouth blood constantly overflow, limbs also began to twitch violently.


    After five or six breaths, he suddenly stiffened and did not move.


    Qin Liyang explored his breath again and found that his breath had stopped.


    At this moment, along the river and down the east side of the direction, Qin''s A-level master Qin taihan is also a simple bamboo raft down the river. In his induction, the energy wave in front of him has never stopped, and always comes faintly.


    Qin taihan also told Sima Yong and Qin Taisong the news and asked them to attack each other from the east to cut off the target.


    Now they already know that the person who owns the poor amber has escaped, and what they lock down at the moment is the evil animal of the Jiang family, Jiang Li.


    In their opinion, it''s normal that the owner of poor amber doesn''t catch up. After all, poor amber has the ability to move instantly, so it''s not easy to catch up.


    But Jiang Li is not the same. Jiang Li doesn''t have the ability to move in an instant. It''s much less difficult to grasp Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li is in a good mood at the moment. He goes east along the river and goes through a torrent. When he enters the gentle zone, he suddenly observes his mobile phone and finds that the target has not moved.


    He is very happy and his goal is not moving. Maybe it can explain a problem, that is, maybe Leyi has been seriously injured and unconscious.


    In that case, wouldn''t he be able to go and pick up dead fish?


    He immediately turned off his energy wave and used the penny in his hand to accelerate forward.


    When he rowed to speed up more than 800 meters, he came to a reed marsh area. When he looked at it, he saw what Leyi was on the river?


    But the positioning point in the mobile phone screen is clearly on the river!


    He searched carefully, and finally found a bamboo tube in a reed bush. The positioning point on the mobile phone was sent out from the bamboo tube.


    Seeing the bamboo tube, Jiang Li''s facial muscles can''t help twitching. He picks up the bamboo tube and opens it. It turns out that the jammer he gave to Leyi at the beginning was actually stuffed in the bamboo tube.


    At that time, he looked up to the sky and screamed, "Damn, you''re playing with me!"

 Chapter 339

    This is really Jiang Li''s miscalculation. He didn''t expect that Leyi would really throw away the jammer. Without the jammer, the fluctuation of Leyi''s body can''t be hidden. If he goes back to the capital, it''s very dangerous. Because of this, Jiang Li thinks that he will not throw away the jammer at least for the moment. He will only throw away the jammer after finding a substitute, or try to take out the positioning chip inside. But to his surprise, Leyi was so decisive that he lost the jammer.


    Jiang Li has been chasing Shunjiang for so long. As a result, it''s just a small bamboo tube. As a person, Leyi had no idea where he had gone for a long time.


    "Damn, you played with me!" In a rage, Jiang Li turned over and went ashore. He didn''t stay here for a long time, because he knew that there were Qin family experts chasing him. Now he needed to leave and escape. This time, he thought that he could attract the people of the Qin family and let them fight against Yue Yi. He would take advantage of them.


    But in the end, it turns out that he has helped Leyi. Leyi runs away smartly, and his side becomes the biggest target.


    "The boy Leyi is so decisive that he is belittled by himself." Zhuge Liang also said that in his eyes, Leyi is just a suckling child. He has never taken Leyi seriously, but this time, Leyi''s performance is a bit beyond his expectation. "However, it doesn''t matter. There''s always a chance to count him again. Lord, you don''t have to be anxious or angry. Although Leyi is a little smart, he is not our main enemy after all. Our main enemies are the three families. At present, Leyi is not qualified. If you are angry with him, won''t you come down? "


    After listening to Zhuge Liang''s words, Jiang Li feels reasonable. At present, Leyi is not qualified to be his official enemy. Although Leyi has the owner of poor amber, the time for Leyi to manage poor amber is too little, and Leyi is too young, which makes them think that they can''t despise it.


    As for Leyi''s side, he took the walking tractor, which was constantly emitting heavy diesel smoke. With the help of the simple uncle, after more than half an hour''s drive, they finally arrived at the county.


    "Hey, young man, wake up, it''s already in the county. Where do you want to get off? Now I''m going to the restaurant to deliver coal briquettes. Where are you going to get off? " Uncle asked twice.


    When Leyi heard the sound, he woke up. After half an hour''s sleep, his physical strength recovered a little. After looking around, he really arrived at a small county. This county is very small, and it looks much behind the counties around lengjiang city.


    "Uncle, I''ll get off at the intersection ahead."


    "Good!"


    When the tractor came to a junction in front of him, uncle stopped the car. Then Leyi jumped down from behind. He took out his pocket and found that he had 500 yuan of change on him, so he gave it to uncle.


    "What are you doing, young man?" Uncle is really simple, waved his hand, refused to accept his money, "why do you give so much money?"


    "Uncle, keep it. You''ve helped me a lot this time. I really appreciate it."


    "Not so much. These 500 yuan are enough to buy half of my car''s briquettes." Said the uncle.


    Yue Yi smiles and shoves the money into uncle''s hand. "It''s OK, uncle. This money is not much for me, and your kindness to save my life is actually less than 500."


    This time, the simple uncle carries Leyi. It''s really nothing for the uncle. It''s just a small lift.


    But for Leyi, it''s really life-saving. Leyi only has 500 cash in his hand. If he has more, he will not hesitate to give it all to his uncle.


    Uncle Chad so much money, also happy to smile: "young man, you this... Really want to give me this much money?"


    "Well, here you are. Goodbye, uncle." Yue Yi waves goodbye and plunges into the noisy County Center. The first thing he wants to do is eat. Replenish yourself well, and then find a place to have a good sleep.


    As long as their physical recovery, when the time comes, even if someone chasing, also not afraid.


    Recently, he found a restaurant that looked good. Leyi asked for a box and ordered 20 dishes. As soon as the food was served, he immediately began to eat and drink. He was consumed violently. In addition to his serious injury, he needed a lot of energy to supply. Therefore, the dishes he ordered were also related to his own injury, such as blood, calcium and vitamin C. with the medical knowledge he had learned, he could get what he lacked.


    At the same time, he also called Wu Tao and told him to find someone to make a similar jammer.


    "To be a jammer? Don''t we have one? " Wu Tao asked.


    "Yes, there are, but the jammers on you and me are not safe. They have been loaded with positioning chips. Now you should find a professional person as soon as possible to remove the positioning things, and then let him do more. The price is easy to say, but it should be done as soon as possible." Yue Yi warned.


    As soon as Wu Tao heard that his jammer actually had a positioning chip, he immediately responded and said that he would do it right away.


    There are many talented people in Beijing. It''s not difficult to find talented people in this field as long as you go to the digital city. As long as you are willing to spend some money, there is nothing you can''t do.


    After a big meal in the restaurant, Leyi went to the station of this county. This county is really backward. There is no railway station, only one bus station. If you want to take the train, you have to go to the city.


    Moreover, it has already left Xuzhou and entered Dongshan province.


    After thinking about it, it''s inconvenient to have no train here, so he bought the nearest long-distance bus ticket to go to the nearest urban area, and then take the train or plane from the urban area. He wants to go back to lengjiang city first.


    At the moment, he has no jammer on him. If he returns to Beijing, it will be very dangerous indeed.


    The first time I went to the capital, he and Wu Tao did not carry any jammers. They were not found by the three families. I have to say that they were very lucky. Fortunately, once, it may not be the second time. To be on the safe side, the best way is to go back to lengjiang first.


    As long as Wu Tao has done a good job with the jammer, he will send it to Wu Tao. At that time, after carrying the jammer, he can go to the capital again.


    After making up his mind, Leyi got on the coach.


    There are not many people in the city. There are only a dozen people in a long car.


    Leyi chose the last place by the window, where he could avoid getting together with people. In case of a sudden situation, he could immediately break the glass and escape.


    In the car, he simply dealt with his injury, the arm has scab, although the internal injury is still painful, but not as serious as the beginning. It''s all thanks to his strong absorption ability, which will accelerate the recovery of the injury.


    In the car, he took out the bronze mirror and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw that the mirror was shining. A voice floated into Leyi''s ear: "Mr. Le, aren''t you going to take me into the poor amber? This bronze mirror is now in the world, and I can''t stay here for a long time. "


    As soon as Leyi hears the voice, it is obvious that it is Diao Chan''s voice. She asks for Leyi to put her in the poor amber.


    Zhao Yun also heard the voice, immediately reminded: "Lord, quickly, take her in, as long as she enters the poor amber, maybe she can bring you a new ability. I didn''t mention this before, but I was worried that Diao Chan would not like to. Now that she has spoken by herself, what are you waiting for, my lord? "


    Yue Yi smiles: "you are so anxious, do you want her to come in with you?"


    Zhao Yun was slightly embarrassed and said: "my Lord, why do you say that? Diao Chan is Lu Bu''s wife. Zhao Yun has no greed. Moreover, in the poor amber, it''s so vast that it can become a separate space. Even if she comes in, she may not be with me. "


    Not joking, Yue Yi spread his thoughts to the bronze mirror and asked, "how can I take you into the poor amber?"


    "Mr. Le only needs to drip blood on the bronze mirror, and then point the mirror at the poor amber, so I can enter. In those days, my husband placed energy on this bronze mirror, so that my soul could temporarily live in it. But now that the bronze mirror has been born, I can''t stay in it for a long time. " Diao Chan said.


    "That''s good." Leyi immediately bit his finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood and landed on the bronze mirror. Then he quietly put the bronze mirror close to his chest and aimed at the poor and strange veins. Poor strange pattern is not big, also the size of an egg, just a pair, the bronze mirror sent out a pink light. All the seats in the back are on.


    Many passengers on the bus were curious and looked back, but the pink light disappeared in a flash. You can only see that Leyi is playing with the mobile phone, and it is the screen that emits different light.


    After the soul of Diao Chan entered the poor amber, the bronze mirror suddenly snapped and broke into pieces.


    Yue Yi was also surprised when he put the pieces into his pocket and said, "Miss Diao Chan, since you are Lu Bu''s wife, why didn''t Lu Bu give you A-level amber, but just use a bronze mirror to hide your soul?"


    At this time, Diao Chan was already in the poor amber. As Zhao Yun said, there was a lot of space in the poor amber. Although she was also in it, she was not with Zhao Yun, as if she were two different spaces.


    When Leyi talks to her, she can see her space. It''s like a building. Zhao Yun lives on the first floor, while Diao Chan lives on the second floor. As long as Diao Chan doesn''t want to, Zhao Yun can''t see her at all.


    "I''m just a weak woman. Although my husband''s Unicorn amber is strong and is known as the top of the nine amber masters, I can''t control it even if I''m given it. On the contrary, they will be coveted by others. Therefore, my husband made this bronze mirror. " Diao Chan said.

 Chapter 340

    When Leyi heard this, he felt that it was reasonable. Lu Bu was very wise in this regard.


    Unicorn amber is too overbearing. Even if you get it, you can''t control it. You can''t play it. If she gets Kirin Amber''s son amber, she will be coveted by others. In case someone attacks her because of Kirin Amber''s son, doesn''t Lu Bu lose more than he gains? So he made a special bronze mirror and gave it to Diao Chan.


    "Eh, Lu Bu specially gave you the bronze mirror, and the function of the bronze mirror was to accommodate the soul. Did he calculate that you would die?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Diao Chan sighed, and the beauty of the city bloomed in the poor amber. Because of her appearance in the second layer of the poor amber, there were lots of red flowers on the other side of the river, and many red rosy clouds were floating.


    She said: "when Cao Cao attacked his husband, he was trapped in the city. He knew his fate, so he made this preparation. He also believed that there would be reincarnation in the world, so he gave this bronze mirror to my family to make my family wait for him. When one day their souls met, they would be reincarnated together. In this way, they would still be together in the next life."


    What a fool! Yue Yi thought, and then couldn''t help smiling. Although this idea is beautiful, how can it be so simple?


    If there is reincarnation in time, who can remember the Mengpo soup when crossing Naihe bridge? What''s more, even if they are reincarnated at the same time, they don''t know that they will be divided into different parts of the world. Or if they are reincarnated and become brothers and sisters, what will happen?


    Of course, Leyi didn''t say that.


    Lu Bu and Diao Chan''s hearts are united and tender. Since they have such a hope, it''s not easy for them to be spectators.


    "Don''t worry, Diao Chan. I will try my best to help you find Lv Bu. Is it true or false that he died in the white gate Asked Yue Yi.


    Some things are recorded in history books, but they may not be correct. After all, it was more than a thousand years ago, and historians only judged a rough picture based on some data. Only people at that time knew exactly how.


    "No, I heard that the man who died at baimenkou at that time was just a deputy general of my husband. He wore his husband''s armor to cover his escape. But my husband is said to have been seriously injured in the end. Although he escaped, there was no news of him in the world. I think he was seriously injured. Although he escaped, he may not survive. " Diao Chan said.


    "Lieutenant general? Wasn''t Lv Bu''s deputy general Zhang Liao? He later took refuge in Cao Cao. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not Zhang Liao who is very loyal. The reason why Cao Cao wanted to publicize the killing of his husband in baimenlou was to create public opinion that his husband was defeated like a mountain. In fact, his husband didn''t die in his hands. No one knows where he finally died." Diao Chan said.


    Yue Yi thinks for a moment and nods. He believes Diao Chan''s words.


    Because if Cao Cao really killed Lv Bu in baimenlou, why didn''t he see someone wearing Kirin amber on Cao Cao''s side?


    Unicorn amber is known as the first of the nine main amber, which is very powerful.


    At that time, if Cao Cao got the unicorn amber, whether it was for Cao Ren or Cao Rui, or Xia Houyuan, they would be able to go a step further and become the second Lu Bu.


    At that time, why don''t you worry about taking the Soochow? Why not settle the world?


    Only Cao Cao didn''t get the unicorn amber, so there was no one on his side to inherit Lu Bu''s ability, which led to the situation that the three kingdoms were divided into three kingdoms at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and later, the struggle among the Three Kingdoms came to Sima.


    "Now that I''m in the middle of poverty, I can only hope for Mr. le." Diao Chan said.


    "By the way, Diao Chan girl, Zhao Yun said that you will bring me a new ability after you enter the poor amber. Is that true?" Leyi asked excitedly.


    Diao Chan nodded: "General Zhao is right. I was predestined in the past, so I have a natural ability. This ability can be used by Mr. Le as long as I like."


    "That''s great, Diao Chan. What''s your ability?" Leyi asked excitedly.


    Diao Chan pondered a little and said, "my ability is not enough. If Mr. Le really wants my ability, he has to make an oath to swear to the poor amber."


    "What oath?"


    "It''s Mr. Le, your oath to help me find my husband''s whereabouts. Although I believe in Mr. Le, I''m fed up with the slow waiting, so I hope you''ll forgive me. " Diao Chan said.


    She has a self-restraint manner from the beginning to the end of her speech. She looks like a lady. Anyone who sees her will like her. It''s no wonder that Lu Bu, who galloped all over the world at that time, would be fascinated by her.


    Although she entered the poor amber, she did not call Yue Yi the Lord like Zhao Yun, but called him Mr. le.


    In fact, it''s strange for Le Yi to be called this way by a woman who is more than 1500 years older than himself. In fact, it''s embarrassing for him to call Diao Chan girl Diao Chan. Because Diao Chan is too old to be his wife.


    However, in terms of her state of soul, she was still a young woman. This makes Leyi feel a little strange.


    "Good! I''ll swear it. " Leyi did not refuse.


    This is the second time to swear to poor amber. The first time is to swear to Zhao Yun, saying that he wants to find all the top ten love girls, gather all the love blood, and then help him get rid of the shackles of poor amber and let him reincarnate.


    This time, she vowed to Diao Chan that she would help her find Lv Bu.


    After Yue Yi swore, Diao Chan said, "thank you, Mr. le. In fact, I have only one ability, not fighting ability, but one that is only useful to women."


    When Leyi listens, what? Only abilities that work for women? This... Doesn''t this mean that his oath just now is white hair?


    "What kind of ability is that?" Le Yi asked, the vows have been made, and now he just wants to know what kind of ability it is.


    "Eye of enchantment!" Diao Chan''s Scarlet lips gently spit out four words.


    "Eye of enchantment? What kind of ability is this? Can you elaborate on that? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Diao Chan said: "the eye of enchantment is a kind of flattery. It''s a natural flattery. Women have this kind of ability. With one look, they can make men feel good about themselves."


    "This..." turns out to be flattering. Was it because of the influence of her enchanting eyes that Lu Bu loved her so much?


    "I don''t know if this kind of ability is useful to Mr. Le, but I think that if you use this kind of ability to show to girls, maybe they will also like you." Diao Chan said.


    Yue Yi touched his chin and thought, "if this is true, then this kind of ability is a good ability."


    "But the effect of enchanting eye will also be affected by the limitation of poor amber. If Mr. Le uses it, the effect may be only two minutes." Diao Chan said. As soon as she entered the poor amber, she knew the limits. It can also be said that qiongqi amber is a locked lock. At present, it only opens two seals, so any powerful ability is only two minutes.


    "Two minutes, two minutes! You teach me how to use it first... "


    Yue Yi and Diao Chan discussed in detail.


    Before and after, he asked for more than half an hour, and finally asked the ability of the enchanting eye clearly.


    In fact, it''s equivalent to the second time of "showing the Holy Spirit", but this eye of enchantment will not consume physical ability, it''s an extra ability. And fortunately, the eye of enchantment is not the same as the divine. You can only use it twice a week, but you can use it twice a day.


    Having just learned this ability, Yue Yi can''t help but be a little eager to try. He wants to see if this ability is as powerful as Diao Chan said.


    She said that if a woman has this ability, no matter what man she meets, he will fall in love with her. And if she does, men''s liking for her can last three days.


    So it can be imagined that Lu Bu was more or less influenced by the enchanting eye when she was lingering with her day by day.


    But Diao Chan never mentioned it.


    "Diao Chan''s charming eyes can make any man keep a good impression on her for three days, and love her so much that he can''t give up. Now, I can only last two minutes. It''s a big difference. "


    Yue Yi laughs at himself, thinking that if he wants to improve his ability in all aspects, he can only open the third seal and the fourth seal with love and blood. Only in this way can the time limit be increased. If you wait for all the ten seals to open, maybe his enchanting eyes will last for three days.


    However, it''s not easy to talk about love and blood? And it''s ten. It''s destined that Leyi will become a big turnip.


    Suddenly, he stood up and sat forward.


    There was a young woman in front of her, probably a young woman. She was a little plump, not like a girl. She''s about twenty-five-six. She bought a lot of snacks before she got on the bus. Now she''s eating melon seeds.


    Yue Yi sits behind her and wants to say hello to her. By the way, he tests the ability of "enchanting eye" to see if men can show women any effect.


    He opened his mouth and tried to chat up several times. He was very embarrassed.


    On the contrary, the woman noticed his presence. Before, he sat at the back and made the back glow. Everyone had noticed him.


    Now he sat in front for no reason, which made the woman have to be cautious and take some precautions against him.


    There are many pickpockets on the long-distance bus. It''s obvious that this woman regards Leyi as such. At least I suspect that Leyi is such a person.

 Chapter 341

    Yue Yi found that the way she looked at herself was just like the way she looked at thieves. She immediately opened her mouth in embarrassment and said, "excuse me, how long will it take to get to the city?"


    When the woman looked at him, she didn''t want to pay attention to him. She really didn''t want to respond. She just glanced at him and was ready to take back her eyes. Then she began to eat her own melon seeds.


    At this time, in one pair of eyes of Leyi, a pink light suddenly flashed by. The woman also noticed the light in Leyi''s eyes.


    The next second, the woman suddenly smiles at him.


    "Well, what did you just ask me?" A woman suddenly responds warmly. She seems to have met an old friend for many years, or a senior who once fell in love with her secretly. This is probably the case. Her eyes blink and blink, trying to make her smile gentle.


    "..." in the face of such a sudden change, Leyi is still hard to accept.


    One second ago, the woman was still indifferent to him and didn''t want to answer him. The next second, she was so enthusiastic.


    At this time, Diao Chan suddenly said in the second floor of the Dantian: "Mr. Le, you have to remember that your current eye of enchantment has only two minutes effect. You should seize the time. In addition, the eye of enchantment is released by men, and it will have the same effect on women. Ah, I don''t know if I gave this ability to Mr. le. Is it good or bad? "


    It seems that she is worried that with this ability, Leyi will harm many innocent girls in the world.


    With a wry smile on his face, Yue Yi went back to the subject and said to the woman, "Hello, what I''m asking is, how long will it take to get to the city, do you know?"


    "It''s about an hour and fifty minutes from here to the city. Why? You''re not a local, are you? " The woman asked enthusiastically.


    "Well, I''m really not a local. I''ve come here to play." Yue Yi replied.


    "Come on, eat melon seeds and snacks. I have a lot of them." The woman enthusiastically stuffed more than half of her snacks into Leyi. Leyi didn''t want to take them, but she forced them into her hands.


    Yue Yi is a little worried about the woman''s enthusiasm. What he worries about is that after two minutes, what will happen to her if she doesn''t have the effect of enchanting eyes?


    "You''re welcome, really."


    "You''re welcome. A little snack is nothing. Just eat it. I''ve bought a lot here. I''ll get carsick if I don''t eat snacks by coach. Take it. " The woman beckoned, forbidding him to refuse.


    Leyi had to accept these snacks, and then he asked about the city, such as whether there is an airport in the city, where there is a direct bus, and so on. The woman told him in detail that such a change of attitude made Yue Yi feel like a dream.


    Two minutes, after all, is not long.


    Leyi also calculated the time. When it was nearly two minutes, he would not ask any more questions.


    Two minutes later, the woman suddenly froze. She looked at the top of the car and then looked at Leyi strangely. She seemed very confused. Why did she treat him so warmly just now?


    Yue Yi didn''t talk to her any more, so he closed his eyes and took a rest. The woman secretly looked at him several times in the middle of the way, and saw that he didn''t have strange movements and didn''t look like a pickpocket, so she was relieved and didn''t watch out for him any more.


    After about an hour and a half, the car really entered the city and stopped at the bus station.


    During this period, the woman didn''t ask anything strange, and her feeling towards Leyi seems to be the same as before, from the initial guard to a slight favor.


    After getting off, Leyi withdrew some money from the ATM around the station, and then took a taxi to the airport.


    On the way, he also talked with Diao Chan: "it seems that the woman''s initial bad impression has changed into a good one. Doesn''t it mean that the good impression will last only two minutes?"


    Diao Chan said: "Mr. Le, people''s feelings are habitual. For example, when you see a person for the first time, you hate him very much. Naturally, you will always hate him; And if you see a person for the first time and feel good about him, you don''t feel bad about him all the time. In the same way, before you talked with that woman, it was the first impression. The enchanting eye added points to the first impression you gave her, although the effect of the enchanting eye was only two minutes. But in those two minutes, eye of enchantment has changed her impression of you into a good one. In this way, because of her feeling inertia, although she won''t be as enthusiastic as eye of enchantment when it lasts, at least she won''t hate you any more. "


    "I see. In that case, it''s really good. If I had enchanting eyes when I first met Su yun''er, then I could show her enchanting eyes at that time, and make her impression of me become a good one, so that she would not always aim at me, as if I was not used to it. " Yue Yi felt his chin and thought.


    After Diao Chan enters qiongqi amber, she is also receiving information that she has not received in recent years. What Leyi knows is equivalent to a branch computer, while qiongqi amber is the data headquarters. Since Zhao Yun has been with Leyi, he also knows a lot of modern things through Leyi. Basically, what Leyi knows is also known to him.


    Diao Chan is the same. She is also in the poor amber, and can absorb a lot of things she has never experienced.


    For example, what happened in the history of the Three Kingdoms at that time can be known by Yue Yi''s historical records. Even if the history books are not necessarily correct, they are probably accurate.


    In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, from the initial warlord scuffle to the final tripartite confrontation, the three sides fought each other, but in the end they all made wedding clothes for the Sima family.


    Later generations even wrote a poem, which said: "the rolling Yangtze River passes East, the waves wash out the heroes, the success or failure turns to nothing. The green mountains are still green, and the sun is red for several times. White haired fishermen and woodcutters live in Jiangzhu. They are used to seeing the autumn moon and spring breeze, and they like to meet each other with a pot of boiled wine; Many things in the past and in the present are being talked about with a smile. "


    It means that the Yangtze River, which is rolling eastward, has witnessed the rise of many heroes. However, right and wrong, success and failure, in the end, are like a dream. Mountain or mountain, water or water, the sun also rises and falls intermittently every day.


    Even the past events, or the earth shaking wars, that once happened are just the past, and they are just the conversation of later generations.


    Diao Chan sighed, thinking that if she had given up everything with Lu Bu and just sat down as a simple civilian, she might have been able to spend her old age in peace. And they can watch their daughter grow up healthy and happy.


    Lu Bu and Diao Chan once had a daughter named Lu Qiling, but she was also ill fated. When he was only a few years old, Lu Bu wanted to marry him to Yuan Shu, a great warlord. But it didn''t succeed. Later, after his power was broken, his daughter''s whereabouts were unknown. It is estimated that there are more and more misfortunes. In such a chaotic era, such a small child is not enough for an adult to save his life, let alone a child?


    But what''s the use of thinking about it now?


    Yue Yi also knows Diao Chan''s mood, so he doesn''t disturb her any more, leaving her alone in the poor amber.


    After he arrived at the airport, he inquired about the air tickets. There was no one flying to lengjiang City, but there was one flying to Weinan City, the capital of Weinan province.


    Weinan City is Leyi''s hometown. After thinking about it, he thinks he can go back to see his parents by the way.


    Although parents are busy with their work, they got a good result in the exam this time. It''s also worth going back to celebrate with them.


    He made a reservation for the latest flight and went to standby after security check.


    At this moment, lengjiang City, in fact, there is a thing happening.


    That is a female director of the archives office of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city. She is talking to Ma Jichang, a painting teacher in grade 3 of No.1 middle school.


    The female director has always admired Ma Jichang''s talent, so she has done a lot for him. And Ma Jichang also takes advantage of this, has not been to return to let her help.


    "Miss Ma, I can''t help you this time." The female director said in embarrassment.


    "Why, you can''t help me with this?" Ma Ji often has an unhappy voice on the phone.


    The female director said, "if you ask me to press other people''s files, then it''s OK. But this Leyi is really outstanding. He won the first place in the exam and the first place in the whole province. How can I press it? I don''t dare, either. Besides him, another one is Chen yingci. She also got 657 points in the exam, which must attract the attention of the school. In addition, the headmaster is too happy to give them a celebration banquet. I really can''t hold down the two students who are so popular. "


    Ma Jichang''s expression is very ferocious at the moment. He wanted to buy Leyi''s paintings at a low price and then sell them at a high price.


    But le Yi sold the painting to others and ignored him.


    This is the fuse of his anger. He has always wanted to put Leyi together to suppress the archives of Leyi and Chen yingci, so that they can not go to school. But both of them were so competitive that they got such high marks.


    In the school, if you want to press the file, you can press the low point, but how can two people who are so popular hold it.


    Ma Jichang also knows that the female director can''t help with this.


    With such a high score in Le Yi''s examination, even the headmaster has to hold a celebration banquet for him in person, which is impossible to suppress.


    During the conversation, Ma Ji often heard a voice coming from the office of the female director on the phone: "whose files do you want to press?"


    This voice is very dignified and loud. As soon as Ma Jichang heard it, he knew it was the headmaster''s voice. He immediately hung up the phone.


    At this moment, two men suddenly appeared in the archives of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city. The middle-aged bald man, wearing a pair of silver framed glasses, had a dignified face. He is the principal of the school, Chen kangchu.


    When the female director saw the headmaster''s sudden arrival, she was shocked and laughed awkwardly: "headmaster, you''re joking. How can I press whose files?"

 Chapter 342

    "Headmaster, you are joking. How can I press whose files?"


    The female director is also completely nervous at the moment. It is said that the principal will not come here in the spare time of the school. Today, he came here all of a sudden. It seems that he just heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    This is undoubtedly a troublesome thing for the female director. If she wants to suppress the files of Leyi and Chen yingci and is known by the headmaster, how can she still be a director?


    "Director Yang, you don''t have to hide. Who did you talk to just now? I''ve heard all the contents. It''s said that you want to suppress the files of Leyi and Chen yingci? You are so brave! As a teacher in school, you should be a model for others, a model for students, and a responsibility for yourself. But do you want to do this? Over the years, Leyi and Chen yingci are the best students in the first high school entrance examination of lengjiang city. Especially Leyi, who is the provincial champion this year, is really a face to our school. We should not only reward him well, take him as the glorious spokesman of our school, but also provide more help for them. Such a young person must not be an ordinary person in the future, and we can only get future rewards if we pay now. Of course, we don''t need to talk about any rewards when we teach and educate people. As long as the students study in our school, one kindness is enough. And do you want these good students to hate this school? I''m the principal of this school. I''m the representative. Do you want them to hate me? "


    The headmaster is worthy of being the headmaster. When he opens his mouth, he will make a long speech. The dignified tone of the words one by one makes director Yang unable to raise his head. Although director Yang didn''t do it, she had this idea after all.


    "Headmaster, i... I really didn''t intend to press their files." Director Yang said innocently.


    "I''ve heard that just now. You seem to have said that if you are an ordinary student, you can press down, but because of the outstanding achievements of Le Yi and Chen yingci, you dare not press down. In this way, if you had other people, you would have been pressed, wouldn''t you? Have you done similar things in your years as the director of archives? How many students do you let go from here to lengjiang No.1 middle school The headmaster cheered coldly. One sentence is more important than the other.


    After all, director Yang is a woman. In the headmaster''s severe criticism, her eyes turn red and she is about to cry.


    Usually, the principal is very easygoing. How could she be so angry today? After all, she didn''t do such a thing. I''ve never done anything like this before. Once I find out, I''ll be held accountable. This time this year, if it wasn''t for her sweetheart Ma Jichang, she would never have moved such a mind.


    Director Yang suddenly looked at the man beside the headmaster. He was in his fifties. He had a round head and a round face, but his two eyebrows were white. The specific image is quite similar to that of Hong Kong movie stars.


    Seeing this person, director Yang thought, is it because of this person''s presence that the headmaster is in such a big fire today?


    Who is this person? I don''t think it''s from the Education Bureau.


    "Headmaster Chen, it seems that behind the brightness and glory of your school, there are also some hidden evils. Many students have been working hard for three years to take part in the college entrance examination. After three years of hard work, they have made achievements in the examination, but they have to be put on file. If someone has been put on file, doesn''t it mean that all the hard work of these three years has been in vain? " The old man spoke in a tone of ridicule.


    As soon as President Chen heard this, he was really angry. He pointed to Director Yang and said, "who is the person who called you just now? Who told you to do that? "


    "Headmaster... I..."


    "It''s no use crying about you. You make fun of the students'' three years of hard work and press their files if you don''t agree with them. Every family''s children are fostered by a family. How can you bear such thoughts? If you don''t tell me who asked you to do it, you will be dismissed from your post from today on. You don''t have to come back to school in the future. I will also react to your affairs, and your teacher''s qualification certificate will be cancelled. People like you don''t deserve to be a people''s teacher. " The headmaster made an impassioned speech.


    Director Yang is also in her thirties. If she works for more than ten years, she can retire. A teacher is a stable job. It took her so many years to become the director of archives. If the teacher''s qualification certificate is revoked because of this, her efforts in these years will be in vain.


    "Headmaster, i... I didn''t do that after all. You... Can''t you spare me this time?" Director Yang cried pitifully.


    But the principal is still very fair: "I forgive you? If you really press the files of other people''s children, who can spare your own conscience? It''s a vicious event. It''s not negotiable. Either you can tell who told you to do it, or you can get out of school and never come back from today. "


    Director Yang sees the headmaster''s attitude is so decisive, it seems that this time she is not going to explain Ma Jichang''s business, it is impossible.


    "Headmaster... I said... I said, it was Mr. Ma who asked me to do this, Mr. Ma Jichang." Director Yang wiped his tears and said.


    "Ma Jichang? What did he ask you to do? "


    "Yes, I just called him. It seems that Leyi and Chen yingci provoked him, and then he asked me to press down their files. I didn''t want to do it, and I''ve never done it before. Although I promised him this time, I didn''t do it after all. Principal, please let me go this time. " Director Yang asked.


    The headmaster snorted and looked at the old man''s face behind him. It seemed that he was waiting for his verdict.


    But the old man didn''t want to intervene. He just looked on, with a smile and wrinkles accumulated over the years.


    "Headmaster... Headmaster, I have already said that it''s Ma Jichang. Please forgive me and don''t report it. Once it''s reported, my future will be ruined. My family also has an old father and mother to support me, I... "Director Yang cried very pitifully.


    Seeing her like this, the old man seemed to move a little compassion and said: "principal Chen, one person should do things by one person. Although this person has made a mistake, he has not taken that step after all. I believe that she will be restrained after this warning, and the person who instructs her to do so is the real school stain. This kind of person should be dealt with."


    After hearing this, President Chen nodded: "OK, this time I''ll let you off in the face of Mr. Zheng. But from today on, you don''t have to be the director of the archives office. Let''s go to teach again."


    "Headmaster..."


    "It''s worthy of you. Although you didn''t do it, you''ve moved your mind after all. If you don''t punish severely, then everyone will learn from you and plead with me afterwards. How can I manage such a big school?" Principal Chen said coldly.


    As a manager, it is necessary to be strict. If such a vicious event is not handled properly and everyone will follow suit, how can it be managed? After the event, everyone comes to ask for a few words of love, and then they can sit on Mount Tai. Is it so easy?


    "You don''t have to say any more. Let''s go." Principal Chen waved her to leave.


    Director Yang wiped a tear, see headmaster attitude firm, said no matter how much is useless. The principal promised not to revoke her classroom certificate, which is a great mercy. As for the position of the director of the archives, she is not qualified to do it any more.


    After director Yang left, the headmaster respectfully said to Mr. Zheng, "Mr. Zheng, you can rest assured that I will deal with that Ma Jichang. This boy seems to have something to do with him, but after doing this kind of thing, even if it has something to do with him, I will clear his bottom and drive him out of the teaching team."


    Then Mr. Zheng nodded his head and said, "if such a person stays in school to teach and educate, he can''t even improve his own cultivation. How can he teach others? It''s better to go out. By the way, I''m not here to see you clean up the school. Please show me the information about Leyi. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." President Chen personally searched for the files of Leyi. After finding them, they were handed over to Mr. Zheng.


    "In fact, Mr. Zheng, if you want the files of Leyi, you can call me directly. After all, it''s just a small matter. I''ll just send it to you. It''s not necessary for your boss to come all the way here." Principal Chen said with a smile.


    "If there are good seedlings, I will naturally take them away, and I will see them myself. Every year. I will personally examine the provincial champion of each province. If they are qualified, they will be taken away by me. It''s the first time that No.1 Middle School of lengjiang city has won a provincial champion. Mr. Chen, you have a good ability. I remember that No.1 Middle School of lengjiang city has produced such a good talent since its establishment. If you are elected as the headmaster of your school, Leyi, you will naturally get a little bit of light. Your benefits are indispensable. " Mr. Zheng sat down and said as he looked at the document.


    As soon as President Chen heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. He was usually very serious, but in front of Mr. Zheng, he looked like a younger generation, and his tone was not daring.


    Obviously, the origin of Mr. Zheng is extraordinary.


    "Yes, the child''s wealth is clean. I checked it three generations ago. There''s no problem. I didn''t do anything at school. The foundation is clean. You can call this kid named Leyi to school sometime. I want to see him in person. " Zheng said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." President Chen said.


    "In addition, Mr. Ma Jichang, even such an excellent student has to plot secretly. You should deal with it as soon as possible. I believe that if you let that student know about it, he will certainly appreciate it." Zheng said.


    "Well, well, Ma Jichang, I will strictly punish him!" President Chen took out his mobile phone and said that it was going to be done.

 Chapter 343

    This scene in the school is completely unknown to le Yi.


    After flying back to Weinan Province, he got off the plane, took a taxi and went straight home.


    He also contacted his parents in advance. Although their work was very busy, they were very happy to hear that he had come back. They asked for leave to accompany him.


    Naturally, Leyi dealt with his embarrassment outside first. He couldn''t see the wound when he was wearing long sleeves. He changed into a new dress. After several hours of rest, his face was much better.


    When he got home, his parents couldn''t see that he was still injured.


    When he came back, his parents naturally asked for warmth. Leyi also enjoyed the warmth.


    In fact, with his wealth, it''s OK even if he doesn''t let his parents work. As long as he throws tens of thousands of yuan to his parents and lets them do some investment business, he won''t have to worry about it for the rest of his life.


    But Leyi didn''t do that. He also knows that his parents are not short of money. The reason why they are still working these years is that their parents work for hobbies. They both studied biochemistry and worked in the same pharmaceutical company. But Leyi knows that there are several kinds of medicines in the world, all of which are involved by his parents.


    People don''t mean that with money, they can do nothing and eat, drink and play every day. It''s boring to live like this for a long time. Work is a must. Everyone needs a job. It can not only make him have a sense of responsibility, but also make him focus on one thing. Only in this way can he live a fuller life.


    After a day''s rest at home, Leyi''s parents went to work as usual the next day.


    While Leyi was idle and bored at home, so he went to lengjiang city on the high-speed railway.


    Compared with Weinan City, lengjiang city gives him a more intimate feeling. Although I studied in Weinan City in junior high school, it was three years ago.


    Lengjiang city is the place where I have just graduated. Naturally, this kind of close familiarity is incomparable to Weinan City.


    After studying in No.1 Middle School of lengjiang city for three years, Leyi didn''t make many friends. He could count all his friends with his fingers.


    "When I come back this time, I just want to visit Xiaoci''s home."


    Chen yingci has made an appointment with him to study at Purple University together. During this time, she is still in lengjiang City, probably continuing to take care of her father.


    Her father needs to be taken care of every day he doesn''t wake up.


    Yue Yi really wants to help her father cure him, but his current medical skills are far from enough. Unless he can get the Canglang amber, it is said that there may be Hua Tuo''s spirit in the Canglang amber. What a medical skill Hua Tuo has. If he can get Hua Tuo''s help, Chen Yingli''s father''s illness will be cured.


    But just after Leyi got off the bus in lengjiang City, he suddenly received a strange call from his mobile phone.


    He pressed the answer button and then gave a feed. Someone on the phone asked, "is this student Leyi?" The voice is deep and thick. I know it''s a middle-aged man as soon as I hear it.


    "Yes, you are?"


    "Hello, I''m the principal of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city. You did very well in the college entrance examination this time. I forgot to celebrate you when you just published the list, but it''s not too late now. Where are you now? "


    As soon as Le Yi heard that the other party turned out to be President Chen, he immediately became respectful. President Chen is still a very good person, which is generally recognized among students.


    "It''s principal Chen. Hello, I''m in lengjiang city now."


    "Are you free now? If you have time, come to school for a walk. There''s something I need to know about. " Chen said.


    Yue Yi laughs. He thinks that if he is asked to go to the school, he will hold a commendation meeting, or interview, or ask him to give a speech to the students of grade two and grade one. Maybe he will get some red envelopes. But he didn''t want to get into this trouble, and he didn''t want to be in the limelight. He immediately replied, "I''m sorry, headmaster. I''m busy now. I''m going to leave lengjiang city by car."


    "What? You''re leaving lengjiang? Where to? "


    "Er... Go back to my hometown."


    "Well, don''t go back. You''d better come to school."


    "Headmaster... Well, I''ve already bought all the tickets." Leyi tried to push it off, but he didn''t want to go.


    "If you buy a ticket, you can return it. It''s really no good. I''ll give you a reimbursement. When I''m done, I''ll drive you back myself. How about that?" Mr. Chen said.


    "This..."


    Listening to Leyi''s hesitation, principal Chen, who is a mature man, naturally expected what he was thinking. With a smile, he said, "don''t worry, let you come back. You won''t be allowed to make any speech. Just a bole came to the school and said that he wanted to meet you. It''s your blessing. If you miss it, you can''t regret it."


    President Chen''s tone is mysterious.


    Bole?


    There are bole and Qianlima in the world! Who is this Bole?


    Is it from Jingda or Zida? Do you really want to rob people?


    Yue Yi couldn''t help smiling and asked, "what about the others? Will Chen Ying resign? "


    "No, this Bole only calls you by name. Although Chen yingci and Wu Tao do well in the exam, they are not in the eye of bole. Come quickly. It''s about your future. If you miss it, you''ll regret it for three generations. " Chen said.


    "Well... OK." Leyi hesitated for a while, but finally agreed.


    Since President Chen has said that, he can''t help giving face. After all, President Chen is the father of beautiful teacher Chen ruoyi. Moreover, Le Yi also wants to see who the mysterious Bole in President Chen''s mouth is! It''s worth President Chen''s saying that if he missed it, he would regret Sansheng''s words.


    "Well, I''ll come right away."


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Chen said.


    With these words, President Chen hung up.


    At this time, President Chen was in the president''s office. On the sofa of the office, Mr. Zheng was tasting the tea that President Chen had collected for a long time.


    President Chen suddenly asked curiously and said, "Mr. Zheng, there are quite a few students in lengjiang No.1 middle school who have done well in this year''s examination. Seven of them are more than 600 percent. Wu Tao is 667, and Chen Yingli is 657. Another female student, Chen Xiaoling, who is in the same class with Le Yi and Wu Tao, also has a score of 639. These students are not bad, They are all good seedlings, but why do you only choose one? "


    With a smile, Mr. Zheng put down his tea cup and said, "I only choose provincial champion and second runner up here. No matter how excellent, I don''t want any of them."


    "Why must it be so demanding?" Principal Chen wondered that he wanted to say something nice to let Mr. Zheng find more. Because if more students can be taken away from lengjiang No.1 middle school, he will receive more awards.


    "Well, you can imagine that if I choose all the excellent students, what about the country? The country also needs some excellent talents to be its pillars. Moreover, Jingda Zida is also a good environment. I can''t pick out all the good students. In addition, even if it is the provincial champion, it may not be able to enter my eyes. It still needs to pass the test before it can be taken away by me. " Zheng Laoyou said.


    "That''s the same thing."


    "What about the student named Leyi? Come or not? If not, I''ll go to another province. "


    "Come on, Mr. Zheng, take a rest. He''ll come right away. I''ll pick him up right now. Right away, right away


    Principal Chen called, and then personally out of the office gate, trotting all the way to the school gate and waiting. Just now, Le Yi said on the phone that he would come right away. He also said that he would come to pick up in person. Now he really came to the school gate to pick up people in person.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a taxi stopped at the gate of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city. Then as soon as the door opened, a young man with the appearance of a student came out.


    Principal Chen recognized him as soon as he saw his face. As the principal of the school, he could not have known every student, but these days, almost every day, he has to look at the data of Leyi. There are photos in the data, which are just like the face in front of him, so he knows Leyi.


    "Principal Chen!" Leyi was very polite. When he saw him, he immediately called a salute.


    "Come on, come on!" Principal Chen, however, is not so polite. He quickly waves to Leyi to make him faster.


    When Leyi came to him, he took Leyi''s hand and ran quickly to the school.


    While running, he said: "hurry up, that Bole has been waiting for you for a long time. I wanted to call you yesterday, but it was not early yesterday, so I didn''t shout. I called early today. Fortunately, you are still in lengjiang city."


    Yue Yi is very curious. Who is this Bole? How could the normally serious principal Chen be so eager?


    From the tense expression of President Chen, Le Yi can guess that the origin of Bole must be not simple.


    "Headmaster, can you tell me who Bole is? Is it a teacher from Beijing University or purple university? " Asked Yue Yi. It happens every year that Jingda Zida grabs the champion, so Leyi guesses in this way.


    Who knows, President Chen waved his hand decisively and said, "it''s not Jingda Zida. Compared with this bole, those people in Jingda Zida are very different."


    "But the best university in our country is Jingda Zida. Is there a better one?" Leyi can''t understand it. The headmaster''s description is very different. This adjective is a little exaggerated.


    But principal Chen said, "don''t ask so many questions. When you see that bole, you will understand naturally. He will tell you everything in detail. At that time, you must promise to go with him. Once you promise, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. "


    Leyi became more and more curious. Under the leadership of the principal, they went through most of the schools and finally came to the principal''s office.


    As soon as the door of the office is opened, Leyi sees an old man in plain clothes sitting on the sofa, brewing a cup of new tea.

 Chapter 344

    This so-called bole, at first glance, is nothing special. His clothes are also very simple, and his appearance is even more ordinary. Such a person, standing in the sea of people, is definitely the most easily overlooked one.


    However, such a person is what President Chen calls Bole?


    "Coming?"


    The old man spoke.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''ve brought you people. Look what a good seedling it is. It''s definitely worth taking away." Chen said.


    Zheng Lao smiles, looks at Yue Yi and looks at him from top to bottom. After a few seconds, he nods slightly. "His height and physique seem to pass, but even so, it doesn''t mean that he can take it away."


    Yue Yi politely said "Hello, sir", and then he asked, "excuse me, old man, are you..."


    Zheng Laoyi smiles: "what do you want to ask? What''s my name or what do I do? If you ask me what my name is, President Chen calls me Mr. Zheng. You can also call me Mr. Zheng. As for what I do, I won''t tell you for the time being. I just want to ask you if you are willing to serve your country? "


    "For the country? All those who were born and grew up in China should be duty bound. " Yue Yi replied.


    "Good. It''s good to have this awareness. But if I ask you, "what if you''re going to die for your country?" All of a sudden, Zheng Lao''s eyes were bright.


    "No." Leyi replied decisively and didn''t say anything. He just told the truth according to his heart.


    "Why? Let you serve the country, but you are willing, let you die for the country, you are not willing? Since you were born and grew up in China, why don''t you want to die for China? " As soon as Zheng''s smile subsided, he became serious.


    President Chen is standing by. He is aware of the strange atmosphere. Although he wants to help Le Yi, he does not dare to interrupt.


    "It''s one thing to serve the country, but it''s another to die for the country. Now that the country is stable and the people are in peace, why should I die for the country? Naturally, I will not accept such a request. And I am not a soldier, I grow up so big, is my parents, the country just provides me with a stable environment. So, I''m only willing to serve my country, but when it comes to dying for my country, I''m sorry that the country hasn''t given me too much benefit. It''s not enough. I''ll just promise to die for my country. "


    "It''s selfish of you to think so!"


    "If you are human, you will be selfish. What about yourself, Mr. Zheng? From ancient times to the present, who lives to the end is not selfish? There are also selfless people, but for thousands of years since ancient times, everyone has advocated selflessness, but how many people have truly achieved selflessness? My parents have only one son, and I''m not a soldier. I don''t have the national salary or the benefits of national welfare. Therefore, I have to be selfish. " Leyi''s answer was aboveboard.


    He is the only child in his family. Only a fool would like to ask him to die for his country without any benefit or reason.


    "You say that you are not a soldier and do not have the salary of the state, so you are not willing to give your life for the country. What if you are a soldier?"


    "If I''m a soldier, it''s natural that I should die for my country when I really need to. But I don''t want to be a soldier


    "Why? Why don''t you want to be a soldier? " Asked Zheng.


    "The country is so big that there are too many people who want to join the army. Many people want to join the army but still can''t. So I''d better give this opportunity to others. " Yue Yi smiles.


    Listening to Leyi''s reply, President Chen''s face is anxious. It seems that he wants to remind Leyi not to answer like this. But due to Zheng''s face, he said that he couldn''t speak, so he had to wink to le Yi.


    "Ha ha, young man, you are very honest. Well, principal Chen, you don''t have to worry. What should be in the eye will be in the eye, but what can''t be in my eye. No matter how well you perform, I won''t accept it. " Zheng said.


    Principal Chen said with a smile, "that''s it, that''s it."


    "Young man, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s like this. Although Beijing University and purple university are the best schools in such a big Chinese country, there is a hidden University, even higher than Beijing University and purple University. In view of the fact that you won the first place in the whole Weinan Province in the college entrance examination, on behalf of this hidden University in China, I''d like to invite you. If you are willing, we will send someone to pick you up in a month and start to enroll. " Zheng said.


    "Hidden University, I''m sorry I haven''t heard of this kind of school, and I''ve already decided to go to purple University."


    "Big purple? Zida is certainly good, but compared with our school, it is still much worse. "


    "Unless you can tell me more about it, Mr. Zheng, I won''t believe it just because of your one-sided view. If your so-called hidden university is only a third rate school, then I will lose a lot? "


    "Ha ha, according to your meaning, don''t you believe me? Do you suspect that I represent a third rate school? " Mr. Zheng''s eyebrows were very interesting.


    "Yes But Yue Yi is outspoken.


    But principal Chen was in a hurry and said, "Yue Yi, don''t talk nonsense. How can Mr. Zheng be a representative of a third rate school? Mr. Zheng, he is... "


    It is obvious that President Chen knows the true identity of Mr. Zheng, so he respects him so much. Just when President Chen almost said the identity of Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng coughed and interrupted his words.


    "Our school doesn''t need tuition fees. On the contrary, there are a lot of subsidies for each semester. Basically, the subsidy for each student is about 100000 yuan. If you promise to go to our school, I can arrange someone to call you immediately. As you think, if I was the representative of a third rate school, I''m afraid I wouldn''t cheat you by pasting 100000 yuan. " Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need it. My family is not short of money." Leyi still refuses.


    President Chen is very anxious.


    Zheng suddenly beckons to Leyi, and then Leyi goes over. When Leyi gets close to him, Zheng suddenly gets up, puts out a punch and hits Leyi in the abdomen.


    It''s so sudden that Leyi can hardly defend himself. However, Leyi is no longer the one who used to be in a daze. Up to now, many battles have been fought, including the battle of life and death.


    The experience of fighting made him make a conditioned reflex immediately when facing danger - his body suddenly turned to the side!


    However, just as he turned around, Zheng''s elbow hit his hanging wall.


    Leyi reacted quickly, stretched out his palm and forced Zheng to block his fist.


    "Brush ~ ~"


    Zheng Lao''s seemingly light punch struck in the palm of Leyi''s hand. Leyi''s whole arm was almost numb, and his body kept going back seven or eight strides.


    If not for President Chen''s sudden help, Leyi might have fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 345

    "Mr. Zheng, you are..." principal Chen looked at him puzzled, thinking, is this also a kind of assessment?


    Zheng nodded his head slightly and said: "the reaction ability is pretty good. I can take this student. How about it? Young man, as long as you promise to go with me, I will ask someone to pay a sum of 100000 yuan to your account immediately, or give it to your parents. "


    "Sorry, I still don''t want to go." Leyi resolutely refused.


    The other party doesn''t know his identity, let alone the origin and details of the school. He just makes a vague statement, so that Leyi won''t ruin his future for the 100000 yuan.


    If the old man is willing to give him 100000 yuan to go to his school, then Leyi must be Mr. Zheng, who has not stayed here for a long time. After receiving the form, he left.


    President Chen, after Mr. Zheng left, took Leyi and made a long and painstaking speech. He was pleased with his final decision.


    Leyi also listened to the instruction of President Chen with an open mind. Two hours later, he left the school.


    After leaving school, he became curious about the legendary dragon soul college. At first, he didn''t believe it. At last, he changed his decision because Zhao Yun in his Dantian gave him a reminder. Zhao Yun told him that the old man''s body sent out a trace of amber energy when he was going to leave.


    This is what moved Leyi. Does the old man have Amber Energy?


    Zhao Yun told him definitely, yes! Because the distance just now was too close, he couldn''t feel wrong. Moreover, the amber on the old man''s body was not only an ordinary sub amber, but also a strong amber that reached level C.


    Fortunately, the other side is C-level amber. If the other side is B-level, maybe you can sense that Leyi has poor amber. You should know that Leyi doesn''t carry a jammer now. Under his deliberate concealment, only amber that reaches or exceeds level B can sense the energy fluctuation of poor amber in his body.


    Since the old man is pregnant with grade C amber, it proves that his origin is very unusual.


    At that time, Yue Yi secretly asked Zhao Yun, "which of the three families is the amber in his body?"


    Zhao Yun gave Leyi a very shocked answer at that time: "it doesn''t belong to any of the three families!"

 Chapter 346

    Don''t belong to any of the three families!!!


    This sentence shocked Leyi to the extreme, and he quickly asked: "is it the son of xuangui amber?"


    Because at present, there are only four kinds of amber that Leyi knows except for his own poor amber. The white tiger of the Qin family, the Red Eagle of the Liu family, the split bear of the Su family, and the A-level xuangui amber of the Jiang Li and Sima families.


    In addition to these, he has not heard of other amber.


    But Zhao Yun''s reply shocked Leyi once again: "it''s not amber from the three families, nor is it xuangui amber!"


    This answer means that the amber on Zheng is the sixth kind of amber.


    "Which of the nine main amber is Zheng''s Amber?" At that time, Yue Yi asked eagerly.


    Zhao Yun only answered two words: "lingju!"


    Lingju?!!!


    Lingju amber, the fifth of the nine main amber, was the original amber of Ma Chao in Xiliang during the Three Kingdoms period.


    "Lingju, it''s lingju. Lingju was born long ago?" At the beginning, Leyi made a fake lingju in lengjiang city and sold it to Liang Jun at a high price. Later, it was coveted by the Liu family.


    But this lingju amber has already been born.


    I remember that Leyi once talked with Jiang Li about this kind of problem, and he also asked Jiang Li how many kinds of amber have appeared in the world. At that time, Jiang Li gave five answers.


    There are five kinds of amber, including xuangui amber and qiongqi amber. This shows that, in addition to the three families and two of them, no other species of amber was born.


    At least Jiang Li had never heard of the birth of the sixth amber.


    Jiang Li is so cunning and shrewd that he doesn''t even know. You can imagine how mysterious the existence of lingju is.


    Because of this, Leyi finally changed his mind and chose to join the dragon soul college. If that dragon soul college is true, he can definitely learn more than going to purple university when he goes to that college. Moreover, longhun college is a legendary college, and he would like to see how it is.


    "Speaking of it, President Chen told me a very unexpected thing. It''s said that Mr. Ma Jichang wanted the director of the archives to press my archives. Ha ha, this happened to be bumped into by President Chen. The position of the director of the archives was revoked, and Ma Jichang''s teacher qualification certificate was also revoked. This is self inflicted! You deserve it. " Yue Yi smiles. This is what President Chen told him before he left.


    However, today''s Leyi is too lazy to bother with people like Ma Jichang.


    Leaving school, Leyi immediately rushed to Chen yingci''s home.


    In broad daylight, there are many people playing mahjong downstairs. It is reasonable to say that Chen yingci now has money and can change a better environment, but instead of doing so, she chooses to continue to live here and rent the floors.


    Leyi called her and called her. After a while, she saw a pretty and lovely figure coming out of the elevator.


    It seems that Chen yingci has just washed her hair, and some of it is wet on her shoulders. She is wearing a pink t-shirt on top, and a black pencil pants with proper cutting on the bottom.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Leyi standing outside and couldn''t help laughing: "you really came back. I thought you were joking."


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "I miss you, so I came back to have a look. Well, I haven''t seen you for half a month. It seems to be beautiful again."


    "Well, it''s strange that you think of me. You''ve got a lot of skills recently. The rumors about your affair with song Xixi are spreading again and again. With song Xixi''s beautiful girlfriend, you can still remember my ordinary old friend in a small place. You still have a conscience." Chen Ying said with half anger and half smile.


    "Well, how does that sound sour?"


    "Acid you head, go up to sit, here are many people, can not chat. Let''s go. "Chen Ying beckoned to him to go upstairs.


    There are many old people playing mahjong downstairs, and they are very familiar with her. No, at the scene, someone asked Leyi if she was her boyfriend and gave her a big red face, saying no.


    Upstairs, Leyi also went to see her father. As usual, she lay quietly on the bed.


    It''s not good, it''s not bad, it''s lucky to be able to keep it like this.


    Yue Yi didn''t say anything. He just decided in his heart that he must find Canglang amber in the future and let Hua Tuo''s spirit manifest once to cure Chen yingci''s father.


    Sister Qiu''s father had a similar fate, but unfortunately her father was not very lucky. If he had been abroad for a long time, he might have lived for a few years and had a good look at the world. Unfortunately, the people of the Liu family are cruel and use her father to coerce her. As a result, the patient, who is already weak, can''t catch up and dies. This is a great pity.


    Leyi doesn''t have many friends in lengjiang city. Chen Ying''s words count as one. If it can help, he naturally wants to help. He is not willing to look at a good girl, always hiding a heavy sadness in his heart.


    "What? Why did you suddenly run back to lengjiang this time? Didn''t you go to the capital? " Chen yingci poured a glass of water for him.


    "There''s something wrong with coming back, so I''ll stop by to see you."


    "Oh, by the way, I said, how could you be so kind and come here to see me. By the way, purple university I have reported up, I believe that with my score, should be able to admit Chen yingci said with a smile.


    At the beginning, they made an appointment to study at Purple University together.


    "Er..."


    But Leyi suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He could have told her happily that we were fighting together in purple University. But half an hour ago, he was in the school principal''s office and had promised Mr. Zheng that he would go to longhun college.


    This means that his agreement with Chen yingci will be broken.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen yingci saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, and asked him.


    Leyi hesitated for a moment, took a sip of water and said, "this... I... May not be able to study in purple University."


    "Why?"


    "Because today, principal Chen of the school came to me and asked me to go to another school, and I... Agreed."


    Listening to this, Chen yingci stiffened, opened her mouth and forced a smile: "Oh, well, congratulations. It must be a better university, isn''t it?"


    "Count... Count."


    "It''s normal, after all, you did so well in the exam. Schools like Beijing University and purple university can''t accommodate you any more. Unfortunately, my grades are just like this, and I can''t get any higher. " Chen Ying said with a little loss.


    "It''s not like that. Jingda Zida is already a very good university. If it wasn''t for special reasons, I would definitely go to Zida." Yue Yi said.


    "What''s the special reason? Can you tell me? " Chen yingci looked at him with wide eyes. There was no complaint in her eyes, but only a trace of loneliness.


    At the beginning, she agreed to go to purple University together, so she really worked hard. Before the college entrance examination, she read every day and saw late at night. Finally, fortunately, the hardships were not in vain, and the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to. She got more than 600 points and crossed the line. You can go to purple University together as agreed.


    However, after she filled in her volunteer program, Yue Yi said that he had promised to go to another school.


    She didn''t blame Yue Yi for breaking the appointment, but rather for herself. Maybe her efforts are not enough. If she can do better in the exam, maybe she can go to the same school with Yue Yi.


    "There are some special things I can''t tell you, but what I can tell you is that if I go to that school, maybe I will find a way to cure Uncle Chen and let him recover in the future." Yue Yi said with certainty.


    Longhun university is a college of all elites. There are too many legends about this college. If Leyi really gets into it, he will certainly get more information about dragon soul amber, and maybe he can find out the whereabouts of Canglang amber.


    After all, longhun college is a national college. At present, there is no news about Canglang amber in the market. If you want to look for it, it''s a headless fly and you can''t find it.


    But if you join the dragon soul college, with their intelligence as the premise, it may be much easier to find.


    Chen Ying said: "really? Is there really a way to get my dad back? "


    "Well, believe me, absolutely." Yue Yi said with certainty.


    Chen yingci looked into Leyi''s eyes and said, "OK, I believe it."


    Naturally, she believes in Leyi. It can be said that without Leyi, she is still living in fear. Although there are still relatives in her family, none of them can be relied on. If it had not been for Leyi to help her pay back the money, mad dog would not have let her go so easily. If it had not been for Leyi''s giving her a sum of money later, she would not be so comfortable now.


    If it was in the past, such a holiday, she must go out to work, earn some money, and then as the capital to buy medicine for her father, and the other part is for her own tuition.


    Since her father was paralyzed and comatose, she has been independent and strong. This is not what a girl should bear, but she has survived, and has never mentioned a word of hardship.


    It''s also this point that Leyi thinks that her friend is worth making friends with. So, I also want to do my part and help her.


    "Well, you haven''t come back for a long time. Do you want to eat my roast steak?" Chen yingci put aside the topic and pointed to the refrigerator.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Leyi licked her lips. This is not to deceive her. The steak she made is really unique and he misses it.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll make it for you. There are pickled ones in the fridge, just need to be roasted." Chen yingci said, opened the refrigerator, brought out a large plate of beef and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 347

    Chen yingci roasted ten jin of beef for Leyi, as usual. After baking, Leyi ate in front of her. He has done this before. Ten jin of beef is nothing to him.


    Chen yingci was also surprised when she first saw him eat so much beef, but her understanding style didn''t wait for Leyi to explain. She thought that boys would consume a lot and grow quickly in adolescence, so it''s okay to eat more.


    In the second half of the semester, I don''t know if it''s her steak. Leyi really looks much stronger than before.


    "By the way, although I won''t go to purple university to study, my cousin Wu Tao still goes. You can take care of each other at that time. If someone bullies you at that time, just go to find Wu Tao. If that boy doesn''t help you, I''ll beat him. " Yue Yi said.


    Chen yingci smiles: "how can it sound like I''m the kind of person who likes to make trouble? Who will bully me all the time? "


    "Er... That''s right. During this period, people from mad dog didn''t come to trouble you, did they?"


    "That''s not true. Although those people used to be in trouble, after you helped me pay off the money I owed, the mad dog really did what he said. His little brother never came to me again. But... "


    "But what?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Chen Ying''s words are not enough.


    "Come on, it''s not your style to talk half way?"


    "What''s my style?"


    "Just like when I first met you, you were... Well, the strong and capable type, the one who spoke simply and did things decisively."


    "How does it sound like a description of a strong woman?"


    "Yes, you are like a strong woman."


    "Bah, you are a talented woman." Chen yingci couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Yi also smiles. The style of a strong woman is not suitable for Chen yingci. It''s not false to say that she is strong. Generally speaking, she is a strong girl with her own opinions.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just recently, Wu Jianfeng always comes to me."


    "Wu Jianfeng? He''s still looking for you? "


    "Yes, he kept asking me what I wanted to do and where I wanted to study. He also told me to go to the same university with him, and he helped me pay for the tuition. I refused several times, but he kept coming Chen yingci is worried about this.


    "This guy is really crazy about you."


    "What infatuation? I''m still young. Well, I don''t want to fall in love so early. In addition, even if I want to, he''s not my type."


    "What''s your favorite type?"


    "What? Are you looking for a boyfriend for me? " Chen yingci looks at him with a smile.


    "Yes, if you tell me the type you like, then if I see it, it can really help you to get through the relationship or something." Leyi said seriously.


    "I... Don''t like it yet."


    "You don''t like it? Do you like women


    "Screw you."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    They are chatting when the door of Chen Ying''s home is knocked.


    "Who is it?" Chen yingci also feels strange. Who will come to find her at this point?


    "It''s me, Xiao CI. Will you open the door?" There was a boy''s voice outside the door.


    As soon as Chen yingci heard the voice, her face immediately showed a sense of helplessness. Then she looked at Yue Yi, with an expression that you should know who it was.


    Yue Yi frowned, and he could hear it. It was Wu Jianfeng who knocked on the door. He could not hear it wrong.


    During his study, Wu Jianfeng was beaten several times by him. During that time, Wu Jianfeng really relaxed his pursuit of Chen yingci, but he didn''t expect that after the completion of the college entrance examination, his heart like Chen yingci revived, and his pursuit was still so strong.


    Chen yingci said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Wu Jianfeng is a good man. It''s good to be friends with him; But if I were a boyfriend, I wouldn''t choose him. He used to help me a lot, so sometimes I can''t speak too directly, and I''m afraid to hurt his self-esteem. It''s really a difficult problem. "


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to help you solve the problem this time?" Leyi said.


    "How to solve it?" Chen yingci looks at him curiously.


    "Just tell him that you are my girlfriend. The famous flower has its own owner. He will never place his hope on you again, will he?" Leyi said.


    "I..." Chen yingci suddenly blushed and spat, "who wants to be your girlfriend?"


    "I''m talking about pretending to play a play in front of him, as long as he believes it?"


    Chen yingci fiddled with the corner of her clothes, looked at him, thought about it for a while, and said, "then... Let''s have a try."


    When Yue Yi saw her promise, he went over and opened the door.


    "This is for you, Xiao CI."


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a man holding a bunch of roses coming in. The man holding the roses also had a smile on his face.


    He came with enthusiasm, but when he saw that the doorman was not a small voice, his face changed on the spot: "how are you?"


    His eyes are indignant and angry at the moment, and the accumulated contradictions between him and Leyi are not once or twice. Therefore, seeing Leyi here, he is in a bad mood.


    "I''d like to ask, what are you doing here?" Le Yi also asked.


    "Do you care what I''m here for? What are you doing here? This is Xiaoci''s home. Why do you come to her home alone in the daytime? " Wu Jianfeng asked.


    "I''ve come to eat the steak. Well, I made it myself." Leyi still has a little bit of steak in his hand, which he said to him.


    When Wu Jianfeng saw the steak, he was very upset. How could Xiao CI make the steak for Leyi? And he pursued Xiaoci for so long, came to her home so many times, even a glass of water, Xiaoci did not give him.


    "What are you doing here? I''m still holding flowers. Is that a confession? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "So what?" Wu Jianfeng stares at him, then turns away from him and doesn''t take him seriously. He comes to Chen yingci and passes the flower to him. "I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Ying looks at him with words in her heart. She is ready to say something, but remembering what Leyi said just now, she can''t help giving her eyes to Leyi.


    "She can''t take your flowers." Leyi immediately opened her mouth when she received her eyes.


    "Why? Are you old enough to accept my flowers or not? Now that everyone has graduated, I''m looking for Xiaoci for her future. I know her family is not in a good condition. I can help her, can you? If you can''t, please shut up. " Wu Jianfeng said rudely.


    "Of course I can," Leyi said


    "You can do it? How can you do that? " Wu Jianfeng looked scornful.


    Yue Yi said: "speaking of her future, why do you want to take care of her? I got more than 600 points in the Xiaoci exam, but Jingda Zida chose it casually. As for you, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with me? She can control her future. As for you, you''d better worry about your future. "


    "You know what? Although Xiaoci got more than 600 points, if I want to go, I can also go to Jingda and Zida. I have my own way. But it''s a problem to get into the exam. Haven''t you thought about the expense of studying in Beijing University and purple University for four years? Although now the university can loan something, but if it doesn''t matter, no one will give you a loan. And I can provide Xiaoci with life security free of charge, and my father also agreed, willing to support. But what about you, can you do that? " Wu Jianfeng.


    It has to be said that from the perspective of a normal ordinary person, Wu Jianfeng''s ability to do this really shows his sincerity.


    Although this man once plotted against Yue Yi, and Yue Yi knew it in his heart, he didn''t want to strike Wu Jianfeng too hard for his own sake.


    "Cost? You may not know that Xiaoci is not short of money now. She just keeps a low profile. She is not short of money now. " Leyi gave her two sums of money, the first of which was 20 million yuan, which was regarded as a dividend for her. The second, when she sold the prawn map, she gave her another 20 million. That is to say, her family now has a huge sum of 40 million. In lengjiang City, it is no doubt that it can stand at least among the top 500 rich people.


    With such a family background, will she worry about all kinds of expenses and expenses when reading?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I know the situation of small words best. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Wu Jianfeng.


    At this time, Chen yingci himself said, "Wu Jianfeng, actually Leyi is right. I''m not short of money."


    "I..." Wu Jianfeng wanted to reply, but he found that Chen Yingli''s words blocked him so much that he didn''t seem to have any words to reply. She is no longer short of money. What else can he do?


    Leyi stood up at the right time and said: "in fact, to be honest, Wu Jianfeng, I know you really like Xiaoci, but you can''t force it. Moreover, she is my girlfriend now, so I still have the right to ask you not to come here again in the future. For example, if you want to send flowers to her, I will send them to you."


    Wu Jianfeng suddenly roared: "fart, you don''t pretend, you are not her boyfriend at all, do you think I can''t see it?"


    "Ha ha, what can you see?"


    "How long have you known Xiaoci? Xiaoci doesn''t like you at all. You still boast that you are her boyfriend. What are you pretending to be? "


    "Like a person, can not be defined from the time you know, some people even grow up with you, you may not like her, but some people, even if only see one side, you may fall in love with him at first sight. I like a person by feeling, not by time. " Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t believe it. You Leyi have had an affair with song Xixi recently. You are also worthy of being Xiaoci''s boyfriend?" Wu Jianfeng sneers. He even knows that Yue Yi has an affair with song Xixi. It seems that song Xixi has a great influence among the young generation.

 Chapter 348

    "I have investigated you for a long time. You usually have nothing to do with Xiaoci. If you are a boyfriend or a girlfriend, how can that be? Don''t use that excuse to deceive me. " Wu Jianfeng said firmly.


    With a shrug, Yue Yi suddenly walks up to Chen yingci and says to her, "Xiao Ci, you see, he doesn''t believe it. Why don''t you confess our relationship with him?"


    Chen yingci''s face turns red. Although this is a deliberate play for Wu Jianfeng, it''s somewhat embarrassing to admit that Leyi is her boyfriend.


    However, if Wu Jianfeng can stop bothering her in the future, this scene is also worth performing.


    Immediately, she nodded and said, "yes, Leyi is my boyfriend."


    "Well, you heard that, too. She has admitted it herself. She said it herself, and you should believe it? " Yue Yi said.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it when I die. You''re talking nonsense." Wu Jianfeng roared.


    "Don''t you believe it? That line... "Yue Yi suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs Chen yingci in his arms. This sudden move, let Chen yingci also like a frightened deer, can''t help but to break away. But Leyi quickly whispered in her ear, "cooperate."


    Hearing these four words, Chen yingci didn''t struggle and let Yue Yi embrace her.


    She said silently in her heart, this is the first time that she has been held like this by a boy!


    Yue Yi looked at a pair of red eyed Wu Jianfeng and said, "now you should believe it, right? If you don''t believe it, I''ll kiss her and show you? "


    Chen Ying''s speech is to hang his head, shameful.


    Wu Jianfeng was shocked both physically and mentally when he saw that they were so affectionate. He glared at Yue Yi: "you... You..."


    Yue Yi said: "please rest assured that as my girlfriend, I will treat her well. At the same time, please don''t send flowers to her any more."


    Wu Jianfeng trembled all over. The flower in his hand had been pinched by his fist. He suddenly left the flower and rushed out of the room.


    Seeing that Wu Jianfeng is gone, Chen yingci pats Leyi. Leyi also opens her arms.


    "Is that too heavy?" Chen yingci has some worries: "after all, he has helped me a lot. I used to treat him as a friend."


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "you are just too soft hearted. To deal with this kind of obsession, you must hit him hard once. Otherwise, how can he give up easily. In fact, between friends, if you want a lasting friendship, you''d better keep a certain distance from each other. Once anyone wants to exceed that distance, then usually friends don''t have to do it. "


    If a friend wants to develop into a lover, once one side has this idea to express, if the other side also agrees, then naturally everyone is happy. However, if the other side does not agree, it must be impossible to be friends with each other.


    Because once the confession, after the confession must be sorry to see another person. And another person because rejected him, also embarrassed to see him, two people no matter which side will have a knot in one''s heart.


    Even if we barely keep the previous relationship, we can never go back to the past.


    "Do you always keep your distance from me?" Chen yingci suddenly summoned up the courage to ask a word.


    "Me? I didn''t. We''re very close. You feel like my cousin. "


    "Go to hell, I''m not your cousin."


    "Well, I mean feeling, feeling!"


    "I don''t feel like your cousin either."


    "Cousin, will you?"


    "Neither can cousins!"


    "Then what will do?"


    "I can barely accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After staying at Chen yingci''s house for two hours, Leyi left and went back to his uncle''s house.


    Of course, the old uncle hasn''t come back. The store is closed, but Leyi has a key to go in. He opened a computer in his room, and then inquired about his grades. He found that his grades had been cancelled, and even his data could not be seen. When he logged in his account, it was all blank.


    "It seems that the matter of dragon soul college is true. The old man didn''t cheat me."


    "My Lord, the spirit of the old man can''t hide from me. In fact, every kind of amber has a very similar personality. For example, Ma Chao, the owner of lingju amber in those years, is a very straightforward, loyal and honest man. The so-called Zheng Lao, I feel that he also has some qualities of lingju amber. Therefore, he should not be a liar, and the liar does not have so much energy. "


    "It''s said that this college has been recruiting people with special abilities to serve the country. I didn''t expect that they would come to me one day. Now I''m looking forward to going to this college to see what kind of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger are in the college."


    "In my opinion, the Lord should get the xuangui amber as soon as possible. In addition, the Lord''s willing energy should be increased. This time, for the sake of Diao Chan girl, the Lord has already exhausted the energy of his will. Without the energy of his will, the poor amber is incomplete, and his power can''t be exerted. If he encounters danger again in the future, he will be in trouble. "


    "Well, that''s true. The thing about Yuanli is to find ways to increase it. Selling paintings can''t keep up with my needs now, and I don''t have time to spend a lot of time on painting. Moreover, Chen Xiaoling''s father''s price is getting lower and lower. When he sold his first painting, it was rare and expensive, so he was naturally sought after, but he sold famous paintings again and again, There are not so many people chasing him. I believe that if I draw another painting for him, he will offer less. Rather than that, I might as well think of another way. The last time I had an affair with song Xixi, I really increased my willpower very quickly. "


    "My Lord, have you changed your mind and decided to be a star now?"


    "Maybe we can try it." Leyi nodded his head.


    Undoubtedly, being a star is the quickest way to collect willpower.


    He had an affair with song Xixi. Although he came here very quickly, he was not the fastest. Because in the scandal, song Xixi is the protagonist, he is just the main supporting role of the scandal. In this way, although there will be a lot of willpower, it will not be the most.


    If one day he becomes a star himself, his fans will be talking about him every day. He is the only protagonist. In this way, there will be a steady stream of willpower.


    "It''s simple. Now you have Diao Chan''s" eye of Enchantment ". As long as you do this to Su yun''er, get her help and become her star, it''s not easy?"


    "It''s easy to say." Leyi gives a bitter smile. Although enchanting eyes have an effect on women, he can''t guarantee that Su yun''er''s smart girl will have the same effect.


    Su yun''er is too smart and rational. This kind of woman, even if she suddenly has a good feeling for him, probably won''t show anything.


    "By the way, you said that every Amber''s predestined friend will inherit the same temperament as amber itself, so you can evaluate Zhuge Liang subjectively. He is not the Prime Minister of Shu now, and you are not the Minister of Shu. You can open your mind and speak subjectively. "


    "Prime Minister of Zhuge, he..." Zhao Yun mentioned Zhuge Liang, but he still had some pimples in his heart. Before, he had to obey Zhuge Liang''s words and couldn''t refuse them. Because Zhuge Liang is the prime minister, Liu Bei''s minister of supporting the orphans, and Liu Chan''s second father. In the later period of Shu, it was an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. The power is huge, so it is not too much to say that he has power in the government and the opposition.


    Zhao Yun is just a general, used to obey his orders, used to only he is the leader. If he wants to evaluate Zhuge Liang subjectively, he still needs some courage and determination.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhao Yun seems to have finally made up his mind and said: "prime minister Zhuge can evaluate him from both public and private aspects. If it is from the public aspect, he really has a way of governing the country, which no one can match. At that time, Liu Bei entered Sichuan. Sichuan was very chaotic. It was Prime Minister Zhuge who made all kinds of policies and regulations to govern Western Sichuan properly. In the later period, there was a time when Xishu was the most powerful of the Three Kingdoms, thanks to Prime Minister Zhuge; But if we judge him from a private point of view, he is not really a good man. At that time, Liu Bei had two ministers, one was Prime Minister Zhuge, the other was Li Yan. In fact, Liu Bei has been guarding against Zhuge Liang. Before he died, he also said some tentative words. With the wisdom of prime minister Zhuge, the answer at that time was naturally watertight. But Liu Bei was also helpless. At that time, he was afraid that Liu Chan could not control Zhuge Liang, and he was afraid that if he lost Zhuge Liang, Shu would not be stable. So Li Yan, a loyal old minister, became the second minister to support the orphans. But it wasn''t long before Li Yan was pushed out by Zhuge Liang. After Zhuge Liang gained power, he also dealt with many people. Finally, the matter of general Wei Yan was one of them. In the later period, the Prime Minister of Zhuge made several northern expeditions and consumed the national treasury. Generally speaking, he made seven points of contribution and three points of contribution to Shu. "


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "in fact, your evaluation is more objective. However, it doesn''t matter. This time, I finally know that Zhuge Liang''s spirit didn''t go to reincarnation. He actually stayed in the A-level xuangui amber, and still stayed in Jiang Li''s xuangui amber. It''s really puzzling. "


    It is said that Zhuge Liang died in wuzhangyuan during the sixth northern expedition.


    After he died, he gave his life Xuan GUI amber to his disciple Jiang Wei.


    And Jiang Wei finally returns the tortoise amber to Huang Yueying. Huang Yueying''s whereabouts are unknown. Jiang Wei only leaves a piece of A-level tortoise amber.


    But people did not expect that Zhuge Liang''s spirit was not in the xuangui main amber, but in the A-level xuangui amber left by Jiang Wei.


    "It''s really strange that the spirit of prime minister Zhuge is still there, but there is no spirit of Jiang Wei." Zhao Yun also said so.


    "Zhao Yun, in your opinion, what will Zhuge Liang do to us in the future?" Le Yi asked bluntly.


    Zhao Yun thought for a while, then said: "this time we got Diao Chan girl''s spirit, Prime Minister Zhuge seems very unhappy. If he regards us as hostility, then he will certainly find a way to design us in the future. "


    "Well, that''s what I want, Zhuge Liang. Frankly speaking, he is also a villain, but his historical image is more beautiful. After I recover, I''ll wait for him to design me. If he doesn''t offend me, then forget it. If he dares to offend me, then I won''t be polite to him and Jiang Li. " Leyi said coldly, with a murderous tone!

 Chapter 349

    "At that time, if I want to fight against him in the form of the emperor''s spirit, can you do it with your heart?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He must make an agreement with Zhao Yun about this. Because this time in the outskirts of Xuzhou, when he confronted Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun''s performance worried him a lot at that time. He was really afraid that Zhao Yun would suddenly only listen to Zhuge Liang''s orders, not his orders.


    Fortunately, in the end, Zhao Yun showed his heart that he is absolutely loyal to Leyi.


    But loyalty is loyalty. Zhao Yun was too scared of Zhuge Liang in his last performance. It was a kind of customary respect and awe.


    If Leyi and Jiang Lizhen develop to the point where the sword is facing each other, he doesn''t want Zhao Yun to have any hesitation at that time.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Zhao Yun has already agreed with Prime Minister Zhuge last time. I used to be a general of Shu, so naturally I would obey his orders. Now my Lord is no longer Liu Bei or Zhuge Liang, so naturally I won''t listen to his orders any more."


    "I don''t want you to listen to anyone''s orders. I want you to have a determination. If you want to kill Jiang Li or eliminate Zhuge Liang, you can''t do it. What I want is not to hesitate. Can you do it?" Leyi said.


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun, with a long gun in silver armour, can''t help feeling some emotion when he looks at Leyi.


    The first time I met Leyi, Leyi was still so green and astringent that he hardly understood anything. It''s just like a hairy child, but it''s only a few months since he got the poor amber. In a few months, he has become so mature and has a steadiness that doesn''t match his age.


    Zhao Yun was a character thousands of years ago, but now, he is forced to ask for a resolution by a modern hero who is not more than 20 years old.


    Zhao Yun didn''t refuse to accept it. On the contrary, he was glad that he was destined to be poor and strange amber. He grew up very fast.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhao Yun firmly said: "I Zhao Yun swear to poor amber today. From today on, I Zhao Yun will only listen to the Lord''s order and protect him without killing anyone except him. As long as the Lord has an idea, I will never show mercy. If there is any violation, I will never enter reincarnation. "


    This oath is not heavy. He swore that he would never come back, and this oath was made to poor amber.


    Zhao Yun is a hero among the poor amber. He swears to the poor amber that it will be recorded. No matter what he says, it will come true. If he really hesitated in the future, he would have broken the oath and would be locked up in the poor amber forever.


    Since he dares to make such an oath, it shows that he has made up his mind to draw a clear line with Zhuge Liang from now on.


    "More than a thousand years ago, I was a minister and Zhuge Liang was the prime minister. Now he is not the prime minister and I am not a minister. I don''t have to listen to his orders. My Lord today is Yue Yi. If Zhuge Liang wants to harm him, I will kill him. " Zhao Yun added.


    "Good!" Leyi nodded his head. What he wanted was this kind of determination.


    In the next few days, Leyi will stay at his uncle''s house, and his injury is not good. On the other hand, Wu Tao has not succeeded in finding someone to make the jammer, and he is not in a hurry to leave here.


    When Chen yingci heard that he was going to stay here for a few days, he volunteered to help him cook steak every day. And Leyi is the same as before. He goes to get it every day.


    It''s just that he used to go in the morning to run. Now he''s going to cheat Wu Jianfeng. He''s going in at nine or ten o''clock. The more people see him, the better.


    Wu Jianfeng didn''t give up easily after Chen Ying''s Ci family was hit. Opposite Chen Ying''s Ci family is the traffic police brigade. He would come here every day to see his father''s old comrades in arms and sit in the traffic bureau. In fact, he would observe Chen Ying''s Ci family.


    In his observation, Yue Yi went to Chen yingci''s house every day for three consecutive days. On the fourth day, he didn''t show up again. It''s estimated that he was dead hearted.


    Leyi is Chen yingci''s boyfriend. Chen yingci admits it, and they are so close.


    In recent days, Leyi keeps running to Chen yingci''s home. Although Chen yingci still has her father, her father is a vegetable and has no sense. In her family, Leyi is just like a lonely man with few girls. Who knows what they have done?


    Things have come to this point, and he can''t do without giving up.


    On the sixth day, at noon, Wu Tao finally sent a piece of good news. He said that the jammer had been made. He spent a lot of money and had ten copies made.


    And, he did not take express, but with their own jammer, personally ran to lengjiang city.


    Wu Tao went home. As soon as he got home, he took out a box from his arms. There was a sponge in the box, and there were ten holes in the sea, among which were ten jammers.


    These jammers are as like as two peas from ginger, and they have matching accessories. They are a pen and can be hung on any part of the body.


    "Well done, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "Brother Yi, it cost me 100000 yuan to do this. The man said that there was some cutting-edge technology used in it. Alas, I don''t understand it anyway. I didn''t bother to ask more, so I told him not to cheat me. If he cheated me, I would ruin his shop." Wu Tao said.


    "Try it. By the way, did you bring the one I gave you last time?"


    "Yes, it''s on you. There is a locator in it, but it has been removed." Wu Tao said, at the same time, he took out the jammer that Leyi gave him from his pocket.


    "You put down this jammer, pick any one from the box, and then I will sense you, and try the effect of these jammers." Yue Yi said.


    "Good!"


    Wu Tao did so. He picked up a new jammer and walked away.


    Leyi immediately informs Zhao Yun in Dantian to use his power of perception to feel Wu Tao.


    After a while of induction, Zhao Yun finally told Yue Yi, "Lord, I can''t feel any fluctuation on Wu Tao."


    "Good, good. That means the jammer is OK. It works well." Leyi is very happy. With these jammers, it means that he can go back to the capital at any time.


    "Here, try something else."


    "Good!"


    The two brothers tried again and again. They tried all the ten jammers. None of them had any problem. They all had the same effect.


    Wu Tao spent 100000 yuan on this. It''s a little expensive, but the effect is worth the money, not a loss.


    "Now that the jammer has arrived, I''ll go back to the capital tomorrow. I only have one month. In this month, I''ll see if I can get involved and go to Su''s old house once."


    "Brother Yi, a month? Isn''t it two months before school starts? "


    "I forgot to tell you that I don''t want to go to purple University. You can continue to go to purple University, and I want to go to another school."


    "What, you go to another school? Take me. If you don''t take me, how can I pretend? " Wu Tao, however, believes that Leyi is the source of his pretending force. Without Leyi''s help and care, he would be hard to pretend to be forced on the ground.


    "Where I want to go, I can''t take you. This school only accepts one person in each province, and only the provincial champion. No matter how high the score of other candidates is, no matter how close they are to the champion, they won''t accept it. I also talked with the representative of that school, and they said they won''t accept anyone outside the rules." Yue Yi said.


    "I''m such a bull. If I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it. I got 667 points in the exam, but I didn''t accept it? Is such a strong school the legendary "dragon soul College" Wu Tao said half jokingly.


    In fact, he didn''t know where Leyi was going, but Leyi said that the school had such a high vision and only accepted top students. No matter how high the scores of other candidates were, they didn''t want any. This NIMA was too high standard. At present, no school in China has such rules.


    "You know?" Yue Yi was also surprised to hear that Wu Tao jumped out of the dragon soul Academy.


    "I know a fart. I guess it. When I was a child, I heard people say that there was a dragon soul Academy. When it was the first time in the school, there was a bull who killed more than 30 foreign secret agents and wiped out all of them. The price he paid was to lose his left hand, and his left hand was not cut off by the enemy, He was bitten by a poisonous snake and cut off by himself. But I don''t believe that this dragon soul academy really exists. Brother Yi, look at you. Don''t tell me that there is a dragon soul Academy in the world, and they really find you? " Wu Tao said in surprise.


    Yue Yi nodded his head and said seriously: "I can tell you responsibly that Huaxia really has this school. I met the person in charge of this school on the first day when I came to lengjiang city. That day I filled out the form. In the afternoon, I checked my file again, and it was a blank. This school has a lot of power. They claim to accept people with special abilities. I don''t know why I came to me this time, but I thought, this school is so mysterious, if I join in, maybe I can get a lot of benefits, maybe I can know a lot of secrets that I want to know but can''t know. The only pity is that I can''t take you to longhun college this time. So you can only study at Purple University. "


    Wu Tao shrugged his shoulders and said, "forget it, Zida is Zida. My parents are very happy to study in Zida. As for the dragon soul college, I think there are a lot of talented people in it, and I also have self-knowledge, so I won''t make a fool of myself. "


    There are ten jammers. Leyi takes two for Wu Tao to reserve. He takes the rest by himself.


    The next day, instead of going back to the capital with him, Wu Tao went back to his mother-in-law''s house. He went to his parents to celebrate. It is said that his mother is going to hold a banquet for him at his grandfather''s side, so that he can pretend to be forced in front of his relatives and friends. Of course, Wu Tao won''t miss it.


    The next day, after saying goodbye to Chen yingci, Leyi set foot on the plane back to Beijing.

 Chapter 350

    On this day, he ordered the plane ticket on the Internet very early. When he was ready to go out, he found that there were many hooligans behind the front door of his uncle''s shop.


    These people don''t know how long they''ve been waiting here, and they don''t cover up, so they''re here in a big way.


    At first, Leyi didn''t know about this. Until he went downstairs, opened the door and came out, he found a lot of gangsters guarding here.


    When these gangsters see themselves appear, their eyes light up. Obviously, they are aiming at themselves.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, sure enough, it''s back. A while ago, it was easy for us to find it. As a result, I heard that you went to the capital. Now you''ve got a good catch. This time, you can''t leave." A 30-year-old ruffian with a cigarette in his mouth, coldly looked at Leyi, blew a few cigarette rings and said: "boy, do you take the initiative to go with us, or let us break your legs to take you, choose one."


    "Who are you?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Looking at the battle of these people, there is no doubt that it must be one of the three gangs in lengjiang city who dares to come to Uncle Leyi''s house in broad daylight to block people.


    It seems that Leyi has never offended anyone in ZTE. Although he has been involved with ZTE before, it is no longer an old grudge after being dealt with by Tiger brother.


    The four seas alliance and Leyi have never contacted each other, so it is impossible for this gang to come to us.


    The only suspect with motive is the black dragon club.


    I remember that at the beginning, Leyi had a big holiday with the black dragon club. The last time it was the black dragon club that kidnapped Wu Tao. As a result, Leyi killed all the members of the black dragon club in the gymnasium alone.


    It was a great fight. After the event, the people of the black dragon club surprisingly didn''t come to the door immediately for revenge, which surprised Leyi at that time. But unexpectedly, after such a long time, their people came to the door again.


    At present, although Leyi guessed their origin, he still asked them in a routine way.


    As a result, the man sneered and said, "what? You don''t know us so soon? You may not know me, but you should know these brothers around me? "


    The man clapped his hand, and then a few came out from behind.


    Those people were injured a lot. It should have been a long time, but they never recovered.


    Two of them, Leyi, recognized their identities. The first one was a small leader of the black dragon club, who had abandoned his hand in the antique street. Another person is the little leader who chased Leyi to Hongtian entertainment city at the beginning, but was paid by Leyi to let ZTE fight back.


    Le Yi still remembers that time when he paid a high price for the thugs of ZTE club to beat him, how much did he break his leg and how much did he break his hand. As a result, he was beaten very badly that time.


    Now, he is still holding a crutch. His right leg, which should have been lucky, was dislocated and not broken.


    "It''s you. In fact, I don''t think you need to come to me again. To be honest, if I don''t come to you, it''s already your blessing. You''ve even taken the initiative to come to me. In fact, I don''t care to start with people like you. " Yue Yi said that although the other party was crowded, he was arrogant.


    "It''s like I''m in the middle of something. Do you know something about it? I''ve heard about you, but today, whether you have skills or not, you will fall into my hands. Do you believe it The middle-aged man said coldly.


    He is well prepared, and the younger brothers around him are not armed, but they are all well prepared and have a chance to win.


    Some of these people''s younger brothers once besieged Leyi and suffered from Leyi''s losses. They all know Leyi''s means. But this time, they came here without weapons, and they all seemed so confident. This shows that the leader is absolutely sure.


    Yue Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows that eight out of ten people should have a gun on him.


    When he thought of this, Leyi thought of another problem. He didn''t go back to lengjiang very long, and these days, he basically wandered around here, and never went to other places. How could the people of the black dragon club know that he was back? You came here to stay?


    "Is it Wu Jianfeng''s secret again?"


    It''s not a time for Wu Jianfeng to use a knife to kill people. Last time, Le Yi guessed that it was him, but he didn''t care. This time, is it him again?


    With a faint smile, Yue Yi said in his heart, "well, whether it''s Wu Jianfeng or not, my grudge with the black dragon club will be solved sooner or later. Now, it''s just a little bit ahead of time. "


    Thinking about this, he suddenly said: "you said before that I would go with you. What are you going to do to me?"


    "What are you going to do? Hehe, tell me about it yourself. You are so cruel to the people of our black dragon club. At the beginning, dozens of people were hospitalized together. How do you calculate the cost? What''s more, the black dragon will plant many people in your hands, and the cost of fame loss, how to calculate this? "


    "In the final analysis, do you want money? It''s easy to say. Let''s just say the number. " Yue Yi said frankly.


    The middle-aged man listened to the tone of Leyi so much that he asked him to say a number directly. If he really said a number casually, would Leyi really give it?


    "What? How can I know how much you want me to lose if you want me to lose money and don''t give me a sum? "


    "This number!" The middle-aged man held out five fingers.


    "Five thousand dollars?" Yue Yi smiles.


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly.


    "Fifty thousand dollars?"


    "Fifty thousand soon, you want to end this? Medical expenses are not enough, I tell you. "


    "You want half a million?"


    "Ma De, what half a million? I want five million. Can you afford it? If you can afford it, maybe we black dragon will spare your life. "


    "Hehe, five million is not much, but you are not qualified to ask me for money. Take me to see your boss. As long as I see him, I will give you the money if I am in a good mood." Yue Yi said. He wants to get this thing out of the way.


    Even if he beat these minions in front of him, it''s useless to beat them again.


    It''s said in the art of war that if you catch a thief, you''d better go to their headquarters and beat their boss instead of beating them up.


    "Oh? Would you like to come with us? "


    "Since so many of you have come here and have such a big show, if I don''t go with you, isn''t it a shame?"


    That middle-aged man a smile: "ha ha, still calculate you know each other." He had a hand in his pocket. When he heard that Leyi was willing to follow them, his hand came out again.


    When Leyi saw his action, he knew it in his heart.


    Then, the middle-aged man snapped his fingers, and someone drove a few cars by the side of the road. As soon as the door of one of the extended vans opened, four strong thugs sat inside and waved to Leyi: "boy, come here."


    According to his words, Leyi got on the bus.


    Then, the middle-aged man, who was the leader, took everyone to the other cars. The cars started at the same time and sent them to the north of lengjiang city.


    Beicheng district is a relatively backward district in several major areas of lengjiang city. It''s a mixture of good and bad. It''s precisely for this reason that the style of the local snake black dragon club here is very cold and brutal.


    In ordinary people''s teleportation, anyone who offends the black dragon society can''t live for three days.


    But Leyi is an exception. He has had several conflicts with the black dragon club. He has not been killed by the people of the black dragon club. On the contrary, he has taught the people of the black dragon club a lesson.


    However, it''s also because he has poor amber. If he didn''t have poor amber, he would have been maimed by these people if he was just an ordinary high school student.


    The car started quickly and soon entered the North District. There are not many high-rise buildings here. The most are those industrial areas.


    There are three cars, one in front of the road, and the one in the middle, that is, the one where Leyi is, is followed by another. Their posture is also to prevent Le Yi from escaping.


    On the way, the leading man made a phone call and seemed to ask for instructions.


    After all, the leader of a gang can''t be seen by everyone who wants to.


    "Big brother, this boy is really caught by us. I told him before that I wanted him to compensate us for five million yuan, but he actually agreed, but he said that he would not pay until he saw you in person."


    "Hehe, ask to see me?"


    "Yes, big brother, do you want me to take him to our factory and give him a treat?"


    "No, since he wants to see me, bring him here. I''d like to see how many high school students who have made so many brothers of the black dragon club suffer a big loss on their own for several times. How many heads and arms do they have?"


    On the phone, a loud voice answered.


    "OK, OK, I''ll bring him here now." The man in his thirties answered twice and hung up. Under his instructions, three cars drove into the industrial park and entered a high wall compound with no factory building.


    As soon as the car drove into the factory compound, the heavy iron door closed after a brush.


    Then inside, there came the barking of dogs. I saw a dozen dogs in iron cages.


    These dogs are mostly foreign breeds, tall, biter, rowner, bulldog, Dogo, mastiff and so on. These dogs should be kept in cages from time to time, and very few strangers, so they are extremely fierce.


    As soon as the people in the car get out of the car, the dogs lie on the cage and bark wildly. They want to squeeze out from the gap of the cage immediately and jump on it.

 Chapter 351

    "Boy, when you come here, you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, the animals in the cage are your companions." The leading middle-aged man warned.


    Leyi didn''t say anything. After his training in lengjiang these days, his injury has been completely cured. Although he has no willpower and can''t move instantaneously, he feels that even if he can''t move instantaneously, it''s more than enough to deal with these people.


    "Is your boss here?" After observing the surrounding situation, Yue Yi asked.


    This factory doesn''t produce anything. It''s like an abandoned factory. Except for the fierce dogs in the iron cages on the square outside, there were no other people in the factory.


    "That''s right. We black dragon will have three giants. You don''t need me to say the first two, you all know. The last one, who is famous throughout lengjiang city as well as the mad dog of Zhongxing society, is brother Xiao. Boy, you are very unfortunate. It''s brother Xiao''s men that you offended several times. It''s your honor to be here this time, because brother Xiao will deal with you personally. " The middle-aged man made a gesture, and then two people came to Leyi to escort him.


    "Don''t take me. I''ll go myself." Leyi breaks free from the shackles of the two and goes forward.


    WOW! ~!


    The rusty iron door was opened a little bit, and these people got in one by one.


    Inside, I saw a warehouse with flour piled everywhere. At the end of a long corridor, there was an office.


    At the moment, across a glass in the office, a man and a woman were not dressed. There was a big fight in it.


    These little brothers broke in and couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene, pointing at them from a distance.


    And this fight drama didn''t last long, and then the women in the office put on their clothes in a panic. A black bra, a long black stockings, quickly hid in the curtains.


    As for the man, he picked up a pair of shorts, put them on, opened the door of the office and came out.


    He doesn''t mind being seen inside, and seems to have been used to it for a long time. When he saw Leyi in the crowd, the man said, "did you bring me? Just this kid? "


    "Back to brother Shaw, yes, that''s him." The leading middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Xiao Ge is not tall, and he is not very strong. He seems to be short and tough. He''s just about 1.7 meters old, and he''s full of flesh. His stomach is plump, but his face is full of ferocity. His image is somewhat similar to that of the movie star Hong Jinbao. They''re all the same. Although they''re fat, they''re fierce and evil.


    In lengjiang City, brother Xiao of the black dragon club is as famous as the mad dog of Zhongxing society. Mad dog is a fierce name. He has killed people and been in prison. He has been one of the giants of ZTE for decades.


    There is no doubt that brother Xiao, who is as famous as mad dog, is also a fierce man.


    "That who, you come to me." Brother Xiao points to Leyi and hooks his fingers.


    Step by step, Leyi passed by. Before, when he was a sophomore in high school, he was absolutely scared to shake his legs in the face of this battle. Now, he has seen a lot of big scenes, which is not enough to make him afraid.


    "You''ve hurt my younger brother several times, haven''t you?" Brother Xiao asked faintly.


    "Yes Leyi answered directly.


    "You''re the one who said you''d give five million dollars to end this, right?" Xiao Ge suddenly took out a bottle of beer, bit the lid open with his teeth and poured it.


    "Yes Leyi still answered one word.


    Brother Xiao drinks, suddenly grabs the beer bottle in his hand and smashes it on Leyi''s head: "it''s your mother!"


    This sudden action is very fierce. There is still more than half of the beer in the beer bottle. It flies out very fast and aims at Leyi''s forehead. If this hits, it will be the end of blood.


    Yue Yi looks at brother Xiao''s movements. Suddenly, his agility, which he has been exercising every day for some time, shows its effect.


    Seeing that the beer bottle was thrown over, Leyi turned over his hand, put his palm in front of his forehead and firmly grasped the bottle.


    Although the speed of throwing this beer bottle is fast enough, the speed of other people''s chopping is a little slower than that of playing table tennis.


    Leyi can catch other people''s chop, and naturally it can catch this wine bottle.


    "Pa!"


    The wine bottle was caught in the palm of the hand, making a noise with the palm, gurgling ~ ~ ~, the location of the bottle mouth, beer coming out, mixed with strong foam.


    "Beer is not for spoiling." Leyi put the beer bottle aside.


    "Mom, don''t you kneel down for brother Xiao?" The gangsters behind roar and rush to fight against Leyi one by one.


    Brother Xiao throws wine bottles at people. How dare Leyi block it?


    But Xiao Ge waved his hand and motioned the minions not to interfere. He laughed: "it''s really good. No wonder he can beat those bastards again and again. However, boy, after all, you have offended me and injured my subordinates, which means that you can''t get along with me. If you want to end this matter, I won''t kill you either. In this way, as long as you give 10 million yuan, the past will be written off. "


    "Ten million? Are you serious? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Naturally, seriously, I heard that you once paid a mad dog for a girl? I can do what he can do. "


    "But ten million is too much, isn''t it?"


    Ten million is not a thousand yuan. If you put it in an ordinary family, you can''t make so much money in your life. You can''t borrow it.


    Brother Xiao''s big mouth will cost ten million.


    "How much? What do you think of that? "


    "Of course, it''s too much. There are few people in lengjiang city who can get 10 million in one breath." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s none of my business. Since you''re willing to give five million yuan to settle this matter, it means that your family should not be short of money. It''s no problem to piece together ten million yuan. It depends on your own choice, either give 10 million, or you will be ruined! One of two. " Xiao Ge pointed to Yue Yi and read the last sentence word by word.


    At this time, the minions behind Leyi even let out a few fierce dogs in the cage and tied them with chains. Seeing Leyi barking fiercely one by one, the fierce dogs would have come if they hadn''t been led by the chains.


    "Good! I said yes Yue Yi takes a look at those fierce dogs and suddenly gives an answer.


    But Xiao Ge put up three fingers and said, "three days, I''ll give you three days to raise money. If you can''t raise money, I have a way to find you. Does your uncle have a store in lengjiang city? I can follow this clue and find all your relatives. If you want to escape, all your relatives will be doomed because of you. "


    With that, brother Xiao waved to those little brothers, indicating that he could take Yue Yi down.


    He has said all that he should say. After a short rest, the middle of his legs seems to have shown his strength again. He has to go into the office and get involved with that woman again.


    However, Leyi didn''t mean to leave. He just said, "it doesn''t take three days. One day is enough."


    "Oh? One day, that''s what you said Xiao Ge was surprised, but also very happy, to receive money one day, anyone will be very happy.


    "Cash or transfer?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "All right, but better in cash." Xiao Ge said, he also came to interest, and turned to look at Leyi, he did not expect that Leyi would finally promise so readily. If he had known that, he thought he might have been able to shout 20 million.


    More than ten million yuan is astronomical for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for those who are really rich.


    Brother Xiao thinks that the family of Leyi should be a big fish.


    "Well, then cash."


    "Yes."


    "Then bring it. I think cash is better, too." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    That Xiao elder brother hears this words, eyes slightly broke up: "you... What does this word mean?"


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "isn''t my meaning obvious? Didn''t you say 10 million? I''ve promised the cash. Now bring it. "


    Xiao Ge Leng for a few seconds, suddenly issued a burst of laughter, that is very angry smile, he pointed to Yue Yi: "you mean, I give you ten million?"


    "Yes, that''s right. If you give me ten million, everything between you and me will be written off. Of course, if you are not satisfied with 10 million yuan, you can give me 20 million yuan. Anyway, the more money is good for me, the more money I receive. " Yue Yi said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone else in the room was angry.


    Damn, he''s just playing with brother Xiao. He''s talking about 10 million. In the end, he wants brother Xiao to give him 10 million? Is this looking for death?


    Brother Xiao had a green face and was very angry. He suddenly gave a look in his eyes. Then his younger brothers let go of the chain.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    Four fierce dogs immediately rushed forward, showing their sharp tusks, to bite Leyi and tear him to pieces.


    "Hum!" Xiao Ge gives a cold hum, turns around and doesn''t want to talk to Yue Yi. Yue Yi even dares to play with him, so he deserves to be killed by these vicious dogs.


    But here, Leyi suddenly reaches for a copy, carries the previous wine bottle in his hand, and rushes toward brother Xiao.


    Seeing this, some younger brothers immediately reminded brother Xiao.


    Xiao Ge hears the sound, turns around suddenly, sees Leyi''s movement, he kicked past.


    But Leyi suddenly jumped up, as high as 1.5 meters, and escaped brother Xiao''s foot. With a hula, the wine bottle fell down and hit brother Xiao''s head. For a moment, the liquid of golden wine mixed with bright red blood streamed down.

 Chapter 352

    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    At this time, four fierce dogs rushed over and bit Leyi. These foreign dogs are extremely ferocious, and their bite force is amazing. Generally, if they bite a person, they won''t bite easily.


    Plus they are very strong, four together, can easily beat anyone.


    Bitdugo is a kind of foreign fierce dog. It is said that the pain nerves are very weak, so they don''t know the pain at all when fighting. Courage is commendable. I dare to fight with wild boar on my own. Therefore, many domestic hunters will make a few Dugao as the leading hound.


    Yue Yi saw four fierce dogs coming. He took the broken wine bottle and stabbed one of them in the neck.


    Poof~


    The sharp beer bottle pierced the dog''s neck and spurted blood on the spot.


    And this fierce dog is really fierce, the neck was pierced, unexpectedly also did not flinch, also want to jump up to bite.


    Yue Yi quickly stepped back and rushed to the edge of a square frame. He saw a spring knife on the edge. He picked it up with one hand and quickly dodged the biting of the fierce dogs. The knife in his hand took the opportunity to stab out several times and saw blood again and again.


    Because of his high agility and explosive power, the four fierce dogs were fierce, but they didn''t bite him after all.


    When Leyi killed the four fierce dogs, he found that the scene was suddenly very quiet.


    He looked up and saw that brother Xiao did not know where to get a gun, pointing at him. On the other side, the leading middle-aged man also has a gun in his hand, pointing to Leyi.


    "Boy, is that a drag? Even Laozi dares to fight. Are you dragging one to Laozi? " Brother Xiao was bleeding on his head, and his expression became more and more ferocious. As soon as he spoke, he pulled the trigger of his gun, and a bullet came out with a bang.


    All of a sudden, Leyi shivered, and his thigh was punctured by this shot. The bullet penetrated directly, and the blood was shot on both sides.


    Sure enough, no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t do it all the time. Even if the owner of the main amber is caught off guard, he will be shot by a small bullet.


    "Drag, you drag another one for me to see?" Brother Xiao''s eyes widened and roared.


    "Come on, cut off his hand for me. I''ll cut off the hand that hit me just now." Shaugo gives orders to his men.


    Then two younger brothers took out two knives from the warehouse and walked towards Leyi.


    The boss himself said that if he wanted to cut off Leyi''s hand, of course they needed to do it.


    Yue Yi is biting his teeth. The pain in his leg almost makes him unable to stand up.


    The protagonists in the TV and movies always get shot. They are just like nobody. They will explode and run.


    But in fact, after being shot, there will be a cavity effect. After the bullet penetrates the skin, it will bring in a lot of air. That is an instant explosion. It will make the parts of the human body that are shot, a very wide area, instantly red and swollen, and cause greater internal damage.


    Basically, as long as the leg shot, want to get up, or very difficult, want to stand up, it is impossible.


    Leyi is now deeply aware of the cavity effect. Even if he has poor amber body protection, it is hard to bear the pain.


    "Lord, let the emperor show his holiness. These people are so ignorant, let me kill them all." Zhao Yun opened his mouth. This is the first time he volunteered.


    Although the other side are ordinary people, they all have guns in their hands, which is not a small challenge. Without the ability to move instantly, it''s not easy to kill these people.


    "No, I can handle these people by myself. If I can''t even handle these people, how can I compete with the three families in the future?"


    The three families are undoubtedly more difficult to deal with than these people. If Leyi can''t even deal with these people, how can he fight with the three families?


    It''s his killing move to show the Holy Spirit. If the killing move is used in this case, it''s called killing chicken with ox knife.


    When watching two gangsters with knives approach to fight against his right hand, Leyi quickly tears his clothes, bandages the gunshot wound on his thigh, and temporarily reluctantly binds the wound to prevent it from bleeding too much.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t make half a cry.


    Other people didn''t see anything about this detail, but brother Xiao did.


    Brother Xiao has been in the Jianghu for so many years, and he was shot once. But he remembered that he was shot at that time, and basically passed out. But Leyi, looking young, was so cruel to himself. He was shot and didn''t change his face. He was able to react quickly, tear his clothes and bandage the wound.


    This way of handling is undoubtedly more experienced than some old gangsters.


    "Chop!"


    Two thugs with swords come to Leyi. One of them grabs Leyi''s hand, and the other raises the sword high and tries to cut it off.


    Just at this critical moment, Leyi suddenly burst out with the force of nine oxen and two tigers. He pulled the thug holding his hand to his side. The thug with the knife fell down. Instead of chopping Le Yi''s hand, he slashed another Thug''s shoulder.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The thug who was hit by the knife yelled at once.


    Leyi took the opportunity to kick one of the gangsters with his right leg, and then with both hands, he overturned the standing gangster.


    When Xiao Ge saw this, he fired the second shot without saying a word.


    "Bang ~"


    When the bullet hits, Leyi quickly grabs the gangsters around him and blocks a shot for himself.


    In a moment, the spring knife in Leyi''s hand was shot at Xiao Ge with the force of two oxen. This action is like the splitting ball in table tennis. The spring knife flew out of an arc and popped into brother Xiao''s abdomen. Because of the excessive force, brother Xiao could not resist the impact of this force and retreated five or six steps. The spring knife almost didn''t even enter his abdomen.


    Xiao Ge finally fell on the ground, the gun in his hand was unstable, and he fell.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    On the other hand, the leading middle-aged man also shot at Leyi. Leyi still used the gangsters around him as a shield. Then he picked up a machete with his backhand and threw it at the middle-aged man with two oxen and two tigers.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    The machete is much longer, much wider and a lot farther away.


    This knife threw in the past, the middle-aged man actually avoided, "Ka", saw the knife from his side, and finally shot into the concrete wall. The whole knife, at least half of it.


    This scene stunned many little gangsters.


    This is a concrete wall. A knife thrown casually by Leyi can penetrate half of it.


    What kind of power is this?


    It is said that during the Han Dynasty, there was a general named Li Guang. Once he went out on a military expedition. When he passed by a place, Li Guang saw a white shadow flickering in the forest. He mistook it for a tiger. At that time, he drew an arrow and shot it. When he shot it, he saw the fire shining.


    Later, he ordered someone to look at it and found that the white shadow in the forest was not a tiger, but a huge stone.


    And Li Guang''s arrow, actually shot into the stone, but also into the stone three points, quite fierce.


    This arrow was praised by the world at that time, and Li Guang himself was also very surprised. Later, he tried several arrows himself, but found that he could no longer achieve the effect of the first arrow.


    Today, Yue Yi threw a machete and shot it into half of the wall. It can be said that his strength is natural.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Leyi dragged his injured left leg and quickly jumped to Xiao''s side. He picked up Xiao''s gun, pointed to Xiao''s head and said, "all of you, put down your weapons for me."


    Brother Xiao''s head was pointed out, and he was extremely angry. He was a big man, and he was pointed at by a high school student with a gun, and he was coerced.


    Brother Xiao is about to attack, but Leyi takes the end of the gun and smashes it on his head, which makes him full of meat and vegetables.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t fuck with me." Cheered Le Yi.


    Brother Xiao is biting his teeth. The spring knife in his abdomen is too deep. As a result, he can''t move too much. If he moves too strongly, he will definitely hurt his internal organs.


    "I asked you to put down your guns and knives. Are you deaf?" Leyi yelled at the group of little brothers and said, "do you really want me to kill him?"


    With that, Leyi took it seriously and shot brother Xiao''s left leg.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet flew out, brother Xiao''s legs were blooming like a lotus. Brother Xiao''s mouth growled like a pig.


    Those younger brothers did not expect that Leyi was so cruel. Immediately, they could only put down all their weapons.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi patted brother Xiao''s face and said, "I said ten million before. Now you shot me and gave me ten million. I''ll quit. I''ll double it, 50 million. Give me 50 million, and I''ll spare your life. "


    "Little beast, how dare you kill me? You try to kill one? " Brother Xiao grits his teeth and has a ferocious face. He''s always on the edge of a knife. He''s also very brave. He yells at Yue Yi with a murderous manner. The big guy is the big guy. If you change the momentum of ordinary people, you''ll be scared by him.


    "Don''t you think I dare? My patience is not very good Yue Yi said, the gun in his hand, another shot, hit him in the right leg.


    Poof!


    The blood gushed out again. Brother Xiao fell to the ground in pain. He wanted to roll but did not dare to. He still had a knife in his abdomen. If it rolled, it would be deeper and fatal.


    "50 million, will you give it to me? I only ask for the last time. If I don''t give it to you, I will die! " Yue Yi yells angrily, the gun head has already pointed to brother Xiao''s head, "your factory is very tightly sealed. I''ll kill you and set fire to make sure no one knows. I believe you younger brothers will not report me at that time, because their foundation is not clean. If you want to play, I''ll kill you and see who''s good. "


    At this moment, the ferocity shown by this high school student even frightens those old gangsters.


    "Give it or not?"


    Xiao Ge was convulsed with pain, and the wounds of his abdomen and legs were bleeding constantly. In this case, even if he was not killed by Leyi, he would lose too much blood to die.


    He thought for a while, and finally compromise: "give... I give... 50 million, I give you!"

 Chapter 353

    People are silly. This tough high school student asked brother Xiao to come up with 50 million yuan, and brother Xiao even agreed to compromise.


    "Then bring it!" Yue Yi drinks coldly, and his gun pokes Xiao GE''s head again.


    Brother Xiao bit his teeth, endured the pain and yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Take the money!"


    "Brother Shaw... Where do we have so much money?"


    "Go to my office. There''s money in the safe. Take it all out. The code is 678912. " Said Seago.


    Le Yi said: "you don''t need others to take it, just let your woman take it. But I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If you have the heart to ask someone to help, I''ll kill you first."


    Xiao Ge smell speech, can only let him that hide in the office of the woman start, let her from the safe to take out all the money.


    None of those boys dare to make trouble. They are usually used to bullying people. They have never been bullied like this before, and the other party is just a kid under 20.


    How dare you blackmail me, 50 million? Xiao Ge is willing to give this money. Does he really dare to ask for it?


    After that, can he really take away the 50 million?


    With the help of Xiao GE''s woman, all the money in the safe was taken out and piled up in a pile. The number was only more than 10 million.


    Leyi sneered and said, "it''s said that it''s 50 million, but you''re only 10 million here. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao''s pain almost passed out, and Leyi didn''t let him continue bleeding. He asked his subordinates to help him stop bleeding simply, so that his life would not be in danger for the time being.


    "50 million, do you think I''m a bank operator? Can you take it out if you say so? It''s still money for buying goods. That''s all I have. " Said brother Shaw, gritting his teeth.


    "What about the account? You have a personal bank account, don''t you have no money? Give it all to me, or you''ll die. "


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Even if I give it to you, how dare you swallow it? If you offend the Black Dragon Society, think about the consequences yourself. " Shaugo gave a cold warning.


    The money of the black dragon club is not so easy to spend. Some people get it, but they die. Because according to legend, those who offended the black dragon society could not live more than three days.


    But Yue Yi said, "don''t scare me. Anyway, I''ve offended you. Since I''ve offended you, why don''t I offend you more thoroughly? If you give me more nonsense, I''ll give you another shot. Believe it or not?"


    Brother Xiao didn''t reply. To be honest, he really believed that Leyi had the courage. Before he didn''t believe it, Leyi had two shots in his backhand and one shot in his leg. If he doesn''t believe it, maybe he will be shot again later.


    "Here, bank account." Le Yi asked.


    Xiao brother hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone, "good, you are cruel."


    Leyi reported an empty card number, and then forced Xiao Ge to transfer all the money in his own account to his own name.


    Brother Xiao, as one of the big men of the black dragon club, has a lot of capital, with more than 8.5 million.


    The more than 10 million yuan in this factory is used to buy goods. The money does not belong to brother Xiao alone. It should belong to the whole black dragon society.


    Before Xiao Ge was willing to hand over the money, it was also to let Leyi offend the black dragon club. Because if Leyi swallows the money, other big men of the black dragon club will surely kill him.


    Now, thanks to his hard work in his own account for so many years, the 8.5 million yuan he has just saved has gone into Leyi''s pocket. The money is his own capital. Looking at the account, it shows that the transfer is successful. Brother Xiao''s angry eyes almost bleed.


    Leyi received the money and laughed twice. He was quite satisfied with it. In fact, he didn''t want the money. He just wanted to give the black dragon club a bad impression. As for money, he had already made a lot of money by selling those paintings. These millions of dollars were just icing on the cake for his own account.


    More than 8.5 million yuan went into the electronic account, and the more than 10 million yuan in cash was put into two boxes by Xiao GE''s girlfriend.


    Next, Leyi takes out his mobile phone and wants to make a call.


    Xiao GE''s group of boys saw this and immediately yelled: "boy, what else do you want? I''ve given you all the money. Are you going to let people go? "


    "You think I''m stupid? I''m releasing people now. I''m afraid you''ll kill me in two minutes. Now I need someone to pick me up. You won''t stop it, will you? "


    "Boy, if you call the police, you''re dead. I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t call the police. I also fired a gun. If I call the police, we will both suffer." Leyi takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. It''s recorded for a long time, but he never calls.


    The remark of this phone call is "brother Wang". This brother Wang, who is from ZTE, is also a small head.


    At the beginning, Leyi was targeted by the people of the black dragon club. He once borrowed brother Wang''s hand to beat those little brothers of the black dragon club.


    This time, Leyi thought of brother Wang again.


    Under the current situation, it is difficult for Leyi to go alone. The longer he stands in a stalemate here, the less advantage he has over himself. So he has to ask someone to help as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Wu Tao is not in lengjiang City, and Chen yingci is a woman. He doesn''t want Chen yingci to risk his life.


    After thinking about it, this "brother Wang" is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    As soon as the phone was called, it immediately got through, and brother Wang''s forthright voice came from it: "NIMA, which one? I''m playing video games. What can I do for you? "


    Yue Yi asked with a smile, "brother Wang, do you remember me? Last time I gave you a lot of money to do business. Afterwards, you left me your number and told me to call you if I had something to do. "


    "... oh... I remember, it''s you, the high school student who spent tens of thousands of yuan to let me hit people last time?" Brother Wang also remembered that it was a fight at the gate of Hongtian Entertainment City, but it was at the gate of their ZTE club. As long as they called up, the responders immediately gathered. That time, it was also the most profitable time for them to make money. They made tens of thousands of dollars by fighting casually. And let them be free for a while.


    For this reason, brother Wang also missed Yue Yi later, saying that if only this boy would fight with him more times, then he would have money again.


    Day by day, when brother Wang almost forgot about Leyi, the boy actually took the initiative to call again.


    "Yes, brother Wang, I''m looking for you to do business this time. How about you come to meet me now?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Pick you up? Wipe, let me pick you up? I''m a little boss at least. Do you want me to pick you up as your driver? Where are you going to save my face? "


    "Brother Wang, you and I have known each other for a long time. If you don''t have two words, 100000, will you take it or not?"


    "... well, where are you! What a million? What are you talking about? "


    "Brother Wang, last time I gave money, I was very happy. Don''t you believe me?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll believe you. OK, you say the address. I''ll come right away." On the phone, you can clearly hear brother Wang hammer the game machine, kick the chair and stand up.


    "Brother Wang, I''m in lengjiang North City now. If you come, bring more people."


    "With people? Let''s talk about it first. If I come here alone, it''s a price. If I bring people, it''s a separate matter. " Brother Wang set the price on the ground. He felt that the boy had money anyway, so he could blackmail him.


    "Brother Wang, how much do you say?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Brother Wang thought about it. He usually takes people out to fight. Basically, one pack of furongwang is done. Furongwang pays more than 30 yuan a pack. When he arrived at Leyi, he naturally wanted to go up and said, "two hundred, take one person two hundred, take two four hundred."


    Without thinking about it, Yue Yi agreed, "OK, two hundred is two hundred."


    "Well, how many people do you want?" When brother Wang heard this, he agreed. This boy is really a fat sheep. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t shout 300 yuan just now.


    "Whatever you want." Yue Yi said.


    "What about me? That''s what you said. If I take too many people with me and you can''t afford to pay, then I''ll never finish with you. " Said brother Wang.


    "Brother Wang, do you think I will have less money?"


    "Well, I believe you. That''s a deal. " Brother Wang readily agreed to come down, "you report the address."


    "I''m in factory XXX, XX Road, Beicheng district."


    "This NIMA seems to be the sphere of influence of the Black Dragon Society. Where did you do something?"


    "Brother Wang, I don''t have time to explain. If you don''t come, I''ll call someone else."


    "No, I''ll come right away. You wait. I won''t charge you a cent in less than 20 minutes." Brother Wang patted his chest and assured him.


    As soon as he finished talking, brother Wang hung up the phone, then picked up a bottle of wine and hit it on the ground with a click in the entertainment city.


    Then brother Wang, standing on the chair, called out: "brothers, who will go out to fight with me, one hundred yuan each!"


    The gangsters who play in this video game city basically eat and die, and they don''t have much money. They usually go out to fight, but they are all a pack of cigarettes. Today, brother Wang is willing to give 100 yuan. Suddenly, more than 30 people raised their hands to sign up and gathered around.


    "Brother Wang, how many people do you want if you are willing to pay 100 yuan to fight?" Someone asked.


    Brother Wang said, "as many people as there are."


    "Lying trough, brother Wang, this is what you said, one hundred yuan, how much do you want?" Someone asked seriously.


    "Yes, as many as you want, you''d better shout to me as soon as possible. I''ll leave immediately." Brother Wang shouts. He offers two hundred and one to Leyi, but here he is one hundred and one. Looking at the people in the whole video game hall, more than three hundred people have almost agreed to go. With this amount, he will make tens of thousands net.


    As soon as brother Wang''s words were sent out, the game hall was fried immediately.


    Someone yelled: "maozi, tell your brother not to shit and come out quickly. Motherfucker, one hundred yuan a time. Generally, you can''t fight when you go out. That''s to say, you have to go through the scene and hurry up."


    "Good!" The gangster who called maozi immediately ran to the toilet to pull out his brother who was shitting, and he also counted.

 Chapter 354

    "And the old bird, you still play games, you call your brother."


    The old bird said, "NIMA, my brother jumped down from the second floor and broke his leg when he saw anti pornography last time. Now he''s using a crutch."


    "Wipe, what''s the matter with crutches? Go as long as you can. Do you want 100 yuan? Brother Wang didn''t say that disabled people don''t want it. "


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, the old bird immediately ran to brother Wang and asked, "brother Wang, my brother''s leg is injured. He also wants to participate. Do you accept it?"


    Brother Wang is secretly happy about how much he can earn this time. When he heard the old bird ask, he didn''t want to think about it. He said directly, "take it, as long as your mother doesn''t call your seven aunts and eight grandmothers, take it."


    As soon as the old bird heard this, he immediately took out the old-fashioned Shanzhai Nokia mobile phone, with a tweeter marked on the back shell. The phone immediately went out to call his elder brother who was using a crutch.


    On the other hand, we heard that the old bird''s brother, who broke his leg, also accepted it. They all took out the phone to call people.


    "Lao Liu, what are you doing? Do you have time? Come and fight with me when you have time. "


    "Brother, I''m not at home. Last time I was hit by a car, I was still in a wheelchair."


    "Take your sister''s wheelchair, come quickly, wheelchair also want to go together, a hundred dollars a time, also walk a show, you go or not?"


    "Wheelchair? Yes, I''ll come now. "


    "What are you doing now, old man?"


    "Brother, I move bricks at the construction site."


    "Move your brother-in-law, come and fight, a hundred dollars a time."


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    Brother Wang''s words, let the game hall once again frying pan, these people in addition to did not call their own seven aunts and eight grandmothers, the others have almost called. Even those who are on crutches or in wheelchairs have not let go. Anyway, brother Wang said that as long as it''s a person, it''s OK.


    Brother Wang gathered more than 500 people here in Hongtian entertainment city. These more than 500 people were the vanguard troops and loaded several trucks of people to go to the north city.


    Brother Wang promised to arrive within 20 minutes. Fortunately, they are not far away from the position reported by Leyi. Take a shortcut and drive faster. They can arrive in 134 minutes at most.


    On the way, many people got on the bus and came in to make up for the number.


    They were all called, and when they counted up a hundred yuan, they were all willing to come.


    Generally speaking, when we go out to fight, we are basically trying to raise the number of people for the two sides and put on airs. If the number of people on both sides is almost the same, we can hardly fight. At most, it is negotiation. Those who follow take advantage.


    This time, everyone thinks so, and brother Wang is willing to give 100 yuan, so he goes through the show. The 100 yuan is too easy to earn. Naturally, he has to call everyone he knows.


    In front of a corner, suddenly someone yelled to this side, saw a man with crutches, running like flying, two crutches swing with Scud.


    Brother Wang saw it and scolded on the spot: "I''ll go to your mother''s house, old bird, didn''t you say your brother suffered a little leg injury? Are you lame like this? Why don''t you call him out to fight


    The old bird said with a smile, "brother Wang, you''ve come here to eat. You can take it. If you throw up his two crutches, ordinary people can''t stand it."


    Brother Wang rolled his eyes and murmured in his heart that NIMA''s words were reasonable, but he had nothing to say. The two crutches of old bird and old brother, when they are thrown up, really have a little air.


    "Forget it, forget it, everyone''s here. Get in the car." Brother Wang waved and asked people to pull him into the car.


    After driving about one kilometer, there was another fork in the road. A man in patient''s clothes was waiting under a street lamp, sitting in a wheelchair. When he saw the mighty motorcade coming, he waved and cried.


    Brother Wang is angry, just that Lao Liu is sitting beside him, he slapped Lao Liu on the head: "Mom, your cousin is in a wheelchair, you also call him?"


    Lao Liu touched his head and said solemnly, "brother Wang, don''t underestimate my cousin. Although he is in a wheelchair, his skill was five dogs by himself at the beginning, but he didn''t lose. What''s more, we didn''t watch the TV series Xiao Li Feidao recently. That cold-blooded and ruthless iron hand chases his life.... "


    "Xiao Li Feidao, your mother!" Brother Wang slapped down again: "that''s the four famous captors. Where did Xiao Li Feidao come from to pursue his life with cold blood and ruthless iron hand?"


    Lao Liushan said with a smile: "yes, it''s the four famous captors. Yes, it''s the four famous captors. The ruthlessness in the four famous captors, isn''t he in a wheelchair? How powerful is he? "


    "NIMA? Can your cousin compare with ruthlessness? "


    Lao Liu was a little dissatisfied, and suddenly gave his cousin a wink, as if to let his cousin give Wang Gelu two hands.


    His cousin also understood, reached out and pulled out a pig knife from under the wheelchair. He didn''t know where to borrow it. It was really powerful.


    "I''ll rub it!" Brother Wang was speechless and waved his hand. He was too lazy to refuse, "get on the bus."


    As a result, the mighty motorcade was filled with a mess of people.


    It took about 25 minutes for the team to arrive at the place designated by Leyi.


    Brother Wang, their first troops are more than 500 people, and there are also three big trucks coming from behind. The total number of people coming here this time is no less than 800. Of course, there are also some old, weak, sick and disabled people who come in to make up the number.


    But even so, the team of 800 people is full of momentum. It''s the first time that brother Wang takes the lead. NIMA takes more than 800 people this time, which is more powerful than brother mad dog.


    In the abandoned factory, brother Xiao of the Black Dragon Society, under the care of his girlfriend, the gunshot wound on his leg has stopped the blood. Brother Xiao''s younger brothers, who have made small moves several times, have been cheered by Yue Yi.


    Leyi is also injured, but Leyi is strong, so he grits his teeth to survive, and he and brother Xiao are both wasting time.


    Xiao Ge, he is not afraid. As long as time goes on, there must be people from the black dragon club here. As long as more people come, Leyi can''t fly even if he has wings.


    As for Leyi''s call just now, they didn''t think Leyi could call anyone.


    As Leyi, at most, he would call a few classmates or relatives he knew to pick him up.


    This kind of person is not afraid. As long as Leyi''s gun is no longer aimed at brother Xiao, brother Xiao will have a chance to fight back.


    "Boom boom ~ ~"


    At this time, outside the factory, suddenly the big iron door was knocked. It seems that there are many people outside, kicking with their feet, making a deafening sound.


    Brother Xiao''s younger brothers heard the news, obviously, it seems that a large army has come.


    In Beicheng District, there are so many large troops all at once, which are obviously the members of the Black Dragon Society.


    Good. Reinforcements are coming. As long as there are many people, the momentum will be great. How can he be arrogant? How dare you take the money?


    "Open the door!" Leyi suddenly takes the initiative to tell a younger brother to open the door.


    When he heard that, he couldn''t wait for it, because he thought that all the outsiders were their own people, just let them in. It will cause extremely strong psychological pressure to Leyi.


    At present, it is because of the lack of people that we dare not mess around. However, as long as there are a lot of people waiting for him, as long as he doesn''t pay attention, they can shoot him in the cold.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard Le Yi calling him to open the door, he ran to it.


    "Boom boom ~ ~"


    The iron door was smashed so loud that the little brother rushed over and slowly opened the rusty iron door.


    As the door opened, he went through the crack of the door and saw a large army coming. Crouching trough, this big army is not so big. It''s a long line. At first glance, it can''t see the end. How many people are there in NIMA?


    Who sent the message secretly just now and called so many people?


    This little brother was shocked and very happy. With so many people coming, maybe he could scare Leyi to pee.


    "Get out of here!" A man at the head of the big army suddenly rushed in, kicked the little brother away, and then rushed in with all the people.


    The boy''s face changed, and he found that it was wrong. He didn''t know any of these people. They were not from the black dragon club.


    Nima, where are these people from? so many?


    He immediately heard the leader shout: "Leyi, where is Leyi? I''m here to collect the money. "


    Brother Wang''s voice is as loud as a tweeter, and Leyi can hear it all the way. He also immediately responded: "brother Wang, I''m here."


    When brother Wang heard the response, he led the troops to rush into the warehouse. As soon as he entered the warehouse, he was stunned. He looked at the people in the warehouse and the battle in the warehouse.


    The first thing he saw was that Le Yi pointed a gun at a man, while on the other side, several younger brothers of the black dragon club were afraid to mess around because their elder brother was restrained, so they had to stand aside.


    Look at Leyi again. He was injured in his leg, but he was very energetic.


    Brother Wang suddenly swallowed his saliva, his face a little uncomfortable, because he found a person, a special person.


    The man is now being pointed at by Yue Yi with a gun, and he has been shot in both legs with a spring knife in his stomach. Half the life.


    This man, no one else, is brother Xiao of the Black Dragon Society.


    That''s a giant of the Black Dragon Society, as well as a mad dog of the ZTE society.


    At ordinary times, brother Wang is a junior in front of him.


    Because of this, brother Wang stuttered when he saw that he was made like this by Leyi and pointed a gun at him: "Leyi, you... Take him... He..."


    Brother Xiao gave the visitor a cold glance and said, "I thought it was someone from ZTE. If you want to figure it out, it''s like tearing your face with our black dragon club. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Brother Wang is a little boss after all. As soon as brother Xiao said, his confidence is a bit turbulent. Heilong will completely tear his face with ZTE. This is a big charge. His small head can''t afford it. He suddenly said: "Leyi, do you want to play with me? You asked me to pick you up, but you didn''t say you killed the boss of the black dragon club. You''re hurting me, you know? "


    With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly grabs a box and throws it: "brother Wang, you and I don''t have to talk about it any more. Help me. The money in this box belongs to you."

 Chapter 355

    Once the box was thrown, it felt heavy, and it was a big box.


    Brother Wang looked at Leyi: "what is this?"


    "Just open it and see." Leyi said.


    Brother Wang tried to turn the box over and put it right, and then opened it. As soon as the lid was opened, the red money immediately came into his eyes.


    "I... i... I grass, how much is it?" Brother Wang''s eyes widened.


    Leyi said, "more than three million yuan. I said I would give you 100000 yuan before, but now I will double it. All the money belongs to you."


    "It''s all mine?" Brother Wang swallowed his saliva. With the money, he became a millionaire immediately?


    "It''s up to you naturally. Who makes us familiar?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "That''s right. You and I are old friends." Brother Wang also hit the snake with the stick.


    But brother Xiao said coldly: "this money is used by the black dragon to buy goods. If you want to swallow this money, you have to think about the consequences first."


    Brother Wang frowned at this.


    Not to mention brother Wang, although others are very excited, they don''t have the courage. Who dares? Once you want the money, you are doomed to be chased and retaliated by the Black Dragon Society. Who can bear it?


    Brother Wang gives Leyi a hesitant look. Seeing that he hesitates, Leyi suddenly throws out another box. Although there is a lot of money, Leyi doesn''t care. What he cares about is to solve the problem completely and leave properly.


    "Brother Wang, I told you before that I would take 200 yuan for one person. I think you have taken so many people, so I will give you another 3 million yuan. Don''t mention it, everyone. Take the flowers."


    Another box fell on brother Wang''s side. Brother Wang immediately opened the box. Sure enough, he saw that it was also neatly stacked, which was about three million.


    All of a sudden, Leyi gave him more than 6 million yuan!


    Mummy, more than six million, as the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food.


    The six million is worth the risk.


    "OK, I''ll take the money. Mom, brother, who dares to ask for it? Raise your hand. I''ll take three million for those who dare, and I''ll give you the rest. " Brother Wang also knew that it was hard to swallow the money, so he encouraged everyone to swallow it together. In this way, if the black dragon society wanted to retaliate in the future, they could unite and do what they wanted. Who was afraid of who?


    As soon as he said this, he immediately raised his hand.


    This money is not for nothing. When I came here before, I said that it would be 100 yuan each. Now, more than 800 people will share more than 3 million yuan. The price is not raised at all.


    They are all gangsters. When they are full today, who cares about tomorrow?


    Naturally, almost all of them agreed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ge sneered: "how dare you? OK, then you wait and see if you have life to enjoy the money. "


    With the last box in hand, Leyi said, "brother Wang, you hear me. The goods threaten us. What do you say?"


    Brother Wang gritted his teeth and said, "Ma De, I hate being threatened. If you say something again, I''ll stab you to death


    Brother Xiao knew that brother Wang was dazzled by money, and immediately he had a plan. He said, "the man named Leyi still has a box in his hand and more than three million yuan. Why don''t you kill Leyi? He is a man with no identity and no background. If you kill him, there will be three million yuan. Why don''t you do it?"


    As soon as brother Wang heard this, he looked at Leyi. Leyi did have a box in his hand. No accident, it should contain no less than three million.


    Yue Yi was forthright and said with a smile, "yes, I do have three million here, but if brother Wang wants to, he can tell me that I don''t need a cent for the three million."


    With that, Leyi threw the box out of his hand.


    He didn''t want the money. Anyway, he had already earned more than 8.5 million yuan.


    Brother Wang thought about it for a moment, then kicked the box back and said, "brother Leyi, my old Wang is also a moral person. If you give me a way to make a fortune, I will not harm your life. If there is such a thing in the future, please come to me and I will be on call."


    Yue Yi laughs and picks up the box: "OK."


    Brother Xiao''s face is cold. He encourages brother Wang to kill Leyi, but he doesn''t expect that brother Wang won''t fall into his plan.


    In fact, brother Wang is not a fool. If he takes all the money by himself, the people of the black dragon club will only focus all their anger on him. If Leyi also shares a part, his pressure will be much less.


    Moreover, this time, Leyi was able to make it this way by himself, which shows that Leyi is not a simple person.


    And Leyi can think of Lao Wang at such a time, which shows that it is also a kind of trust.


    Since the two cooperation are so happy, Lao Wang does not want to abandon this partner.


    Therefore, he chose not to be greedy and returned the last three million yuan to Leyi.


    "Brother Leyi, seriously, it''s really hard to swallow the money."


    "What? Brother Wang, are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid of a bird. It''s a big deal. I took the money and went to other provinces. No matter how powerful his black dragon society is, will it come after me? Can you get it? "


    "Ha ha, yes, the black dragon club is just the local overlord of lengjiang city. If you go out of the province, you can''t help it."


    "Brother Leyi, I suggest that we either not do it or make it clean." There was a murderous air in brother Wang''s eyes. He is really worried about revenge, so he plans to start first.


    "Brother Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, I mean to cut down the grass and root."


    "Then cut it."


    "If you want to kill them, you should kill them together, and if you have something to do, you should carry them together." Brother Wang said, he said, while throwing a knife to Leyi, which means that he wants to stab brother Xiao to death with Leyi.


    "I shot him twice and stabbed him once. Isn''t that enough? Well, I''ll take out three million here. Whoever stabs brother Xiao will take ten thousand. " Leyi opened the box and offered a reward.


    The so-called reward must have a brave man, brother Wang''s side, a crutch immediately ran out, limping to Xiao''s side, a knife in Xiao''s body.


    After stabbing people, he ran over and said, "I stabbed them and gave them money."


    Without saying a word, Leyi really threw out 10000 yuan.


    Other people see, also have to hand, one by one, stabbed to take money.


    Even if Xiao Ge is King Kong, he can''t stand it. After being stabbed three times, he will die. His woman was stunned on the spot.


    The others wanted to stab, but brother Shaw was dead.


    "There are other people on the scene, so it''s OK to stab them," Leyi said


    With this sentence finished, a lot of people ran around the factory, chasing after the brothers of the black dragon club, chopping knives.


    Seeing this, Le Yi throws all the money in the box into the air. He really doesn''t want any.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll ask you to do things here. Do it cleanly. I''ll go first."


    Brother Wang''s heart is beating fast. He hasn''t recovered from the scene of brother Xiao''s death.


    You know brother Xiao is as famous as brother mad dog. He killed such a fierce man.


    If this is in the ordinary imagination, it must be very powerful. But it became a reality, which made him nervous and worried.


    However, when everything is done and the money is taken, there is nothing to regret.


    He glanced at brother Xiao''s woman. She was in a good shape, her buttocks were very cocky, her legs were very long, and her skin was very white. He scolded: "if I don''t kill a woman, I''ll take this woman with me. You clean up the rest of the people. When you''re done, set a torch here. You can share the rest of the money. "


    With that, brother Wang picked up the woman and left.


    Leyi is lame with one foot. Now he is outside. Brother Wang comes out with a woman on his shoulder. When he meets him, he makes a wink and says, "brother Leyi, where are you going? I''ll send you."


    Yue Yi said, "brother Wang, do you want to keep this woman for your own use?"


    "Yes, I don''t kill women. Moreover, the women who live outside only know money but not people. Now that I have money, she will be my woman." Brother Wang said confidently.


    Yue Yi: "even so, we should be careful. In case she slips out later, it will be a big trouble."


    He said that, but if Leyi was to deal with this woman, he didn''t know what to do with her, and he couldn''t deal with her.


    "Don''t worry if I watch." Brother Wang threw the woman into the car and sat in the driver''s seat himself. "You can get on the car and see you off."


    Leyi didn''t refuse, so he got on the truck and asked brother Wang to send him back to his uncle''s underwear shop.


    After returning home, Leyi found a medicine box and treated the wound for himself.


    After dealing with the wound, the first thing he did was eat, then sleep and rest.


    When he had a rest in the evening, his wound almost recovered. Even when he walked, his muscles still hurt a little. The blood had not flowed for a long time, and the wound was scabby.


    After opening the second seal, all kinds of abilities of qiongqi amber have been improved a lot.


    When night falls, Leyi leaves home and goes to a residential area of ganxiusuo in lengjiang city. On one road, he kept watch for a long time. Finally, he stopped a young man coming back from the outside.


    This young man is no other than Wu Jianfeng.


    As soon as he saw Leyi, he looked very flustered and asked, "Leyi? What are you doing here? "


    "Do you think I should be killed by the Black Dragon Society? You have a poisonous mind. I didn''t care with you last time, but this time you''re using the hand of the black dragon club to punish me? " Le Yi stares at him coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wu Jianfeng ignored him and turned around to avoid him.


    However, Leyi grabbed his clothes, grabbed him and refused to let him go.


    Wu Jianfeng is angry: "what do you want to do?" He also holds on to Leyi''s clothes.


    But Leyi suddenly let go, and then slapped him in the face, beating him five or six meters, leaving a paw on his face.


    "You fuckin ''... Hit me..." Wu Jianfeng covered his face, picked up a stone from the side of the road and rushed to Leyi.

 Chapter 356

    With a twist, Yue Yi easily dodged Wu Jianfeng''s stone. Then he rushed to Wu Jianfeng in three steps and punched him in the face with a left hook.


    This punch made Wu Jianfeng roll on the ground several times again, and blood came out of his mouth.


    Yue Yi''s fists are not light, and he is not polite to Wu Jianfeng.


    "Hit you? What if I hit you? Can you beat me? You can''t beat me in terms of mouth, and you can''t beat me in terms of fists. What do you think you can do? " Leyi looks at him domineering.


    "You..." Wu Jianfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat on the ground, looking back at him bitterly.


    "Don''t think others don''t know what you''ve done. It''s the first time I''ve been targeted by the Black Dragon Society. I don''t think it''s for no reason. I think it''s you who let them teach me a lesson?"


    "Fart, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wu Jianfeng is still reluctant to admit it.


    Naturally, he would not admit such a thing. Just this morning, he informed the Black Dragon Society. He doesn''t know whether the black dragon will fight. Once the black dragon will fight, and once Leyi''s life is in danger, if he admits that he has a relationship with the black dragon, he will jump into the mud. He''s not that stupid.


    "It''s ok if you don''t admit it. I''m here to tell you that if you want to aim at me, you can come directly and aboveboard. There''s no trick behind it. It won''t succeed. When I stand in front of you, you can''t beat me and play tricks with me. Do you think I can''t play with you as a scum when I am the number one in the college entrance examination in Weinan province In a cold voice, Leyi made a blow from all aspects.


    What he said was all facts. In terms of force, he fought face to face. Wu Jianfeng was not his opponent. What conspiracy did he talk about? It depends on one''s brain to play tricks. This time, Leyi was able to be the number one scholar in the whole province, while Wu Jianfeng was unknown. It was obvious who was clever between them.


    This has become a fight against force. Wu Jianfeng is not an opponent. He is not an opponent of Leyi.


    Since they are not rivals, what else can he do?


    "Leyi, don''t be arrogant." Wu Jianfeng was so shocked by him that he couldn''t say anything. Wu Jianfeng wanted to retort, but he didn''t have any confidence to show. Because what Leyi said is true.


    "What about arrogance? No matter what I do, Chen yingci is my girlfriend. You don''t have to be a toad to eat swan meat. I''m arrogant or overbearing. She''s my girlfriend. She won''t be your girlfriend. Do you understand? "


    Leyi left this sentence, turned around and left Wu Jianfeng a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Wu Jianfeng''s five fingers grasps the ground fiercely, attacking and humiliating all kinds of negative emotions. If he has a knife in his hand, he will catch up and stab Leyi to death without hesitation.


    But he still has reason. All the people living near here are from the Bureau. If he kills here, his future will be destroyed not only by himself, but also by his father.


    Think of here, his heart more angry, that kind of want to vent and can''t vent worry.


    "Leyi, wait for me. Don''t be arrogant too early." Wu Jianfeng roared, trying to find some face in his momentum.


    But Leyi stopped, stretched out a hand to him, then showed only a middle finger scornfully, and said: "you are a scum, you have seed, come and fight with me again? If you have no seed, just shut your mouth and stop talking nonsense. "


    Leyi just stood there waiting, standing upright like a pine.


    However, there are bursts of hot feelings on Wu Jianfeng''s face. This is not the heat generated by the slap of Leyi before, but the heat of shame generated by the words of Leyi, which made him dare not to accept.


    "Hum, a man who can only talk is just a piece of rubbish, nothing to grow." Yue Yi said that he would not stay.


    But at this time, Wu Jianfeng seemed to be stimulated by his words. With a ferocious expression, he stormed away at Yue Yi fiercely.


    Leyi had heard the sound of footsteps for a long time. When he came near, he suddenly turned around and kicked Wu Jianfeng, kicking him away and rolling to the garbage can by the side of the road. The full garbage can fell down, and the garbage was scattered all over Wu Jianfeng.


    Leyi no longer looks at him half an eye and goes away.


    He didn''t go long before several public officials came out of the community and saw Wu Jianfeng lying beside the garbage can, who didn''t know whether he was crying or roaring angrily. Those public officials immediately came over.


    They are acquainted with Wu Jianfeng''s father, and they are also colleagues. They are going to hold injustice for Wu Jianfeng.


    "Jianfeng, how did you do that?"


    "Your face is bruised. Is it a beating? Who did it? Dare to beat you here? "


    "I''m so bold. Who dares to beat you? Jianfeng tells uncle. Who will do it to you? Uncle arrested him and took him to the Bureau for a few days. "


    These public officials, in the face of Wu Jianfeng''s father, are quite warm and kind to Wu Jianfeng.


    As soon as Wu Jianfeng opened his mouth, he wanted to say the name of Leyi, and even more wanted to point to the front and say that Leyi had just left. But as soon as he raised his hand, he thought of Yue Yi''s words: "on the mouth, you can''t say me; In terms of fists and feet, you can''t beat me; What else can you do? "


    Because of this, Wu Jianfeng swallowed the word "Leyi" in his throat.


    It''s true that Leyi''s words pierce his bones, and he can''t fight against Leyi for his essays; As for Wu, he can''t beat Le Yi. Can a man like him only rely on the power of his uncles to deal with his opponents?


    Even if this can make Leyi suffer, it''s not his own strength after all. A man who doesn''t stand up on his own strength will make people look up to him? Will girls like it?


    "Jianfeng, what''s the matter? Do you talk?" Several public officials asked again.


    Wu Jianfeng pondered for a while, and finally shook his head: "it''s OK, no one hit me. I accidentally fell down and bumped myself." Then he got up from the garbage can.


    "Did you fall? Then you should be more careful and go back to take some medicine. It seems that the injury is not light. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Do you know? "


    "Well, thank you, uncles."


    Wu Jianfeng stood up and ran back to his home without saying much.


    Leyi didn''t stay more in lengjiang city. For him, the black dragon meeting with brother Xiao was just a small episode. Besides, this time, so many people from ZTE killed brother Xiao and burned the warehouse. With the style of ZTE, I believe it will be a good thing to hide. If it doesn''t work, it will be a matter between ZTE and the black dragon club.


    Because before long, Leyi will go to the legendary dragon soul college to report.


    At present, he wants to go back to the capital as soon as possible to establish a good relationship with the Su family. He wants to get the Xuan GUI amber that may be lost in the Su family''s old house before he goes to the dragon soul college to report.


    After more than an hour''s flight, he finally landed safely in the capital.


    When he got out of the airport, he was going to take a taxi, go back to his residence first, and then find a chance to get together with his sister Qiu. Before long, I will go to longhun college to report. Before that, I must deal with sister Qiu''s later life properly.


    At present, she is staying in Beijing because Leyi often sends her materials. Every time she sends materials, she can eat for a week or two by herself.


    But if Leyi goes to longhun college, there will be no one to help her deliver materials, and it is not a long-term solution to let sister Qiu stay at home for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi thinks that he can find a way to get a fake identity, or buy a new identity for sister Qiu, and then change his appearance slightly. In this way, as long as he doesn''t stay in the capital, he is basically safe.


    But just as Leyi was walking and thinking, a figure in front of him suddenly blocked his way.


    Yue Yi looks at the road and walks. When he sees a pair of legs in front of him blocking the road, he immediately looks up.


    Just listening to a voice, he suddenly began to laugh: "brother Le, you are all right. You are really powerful. Under the pursuit of so many Qin family members, you really escaped, and now you are still in high spirits. I really admire you."


    Leyi looks at this person, it''s Jiang Li.


    When he saw Jiang Li for the first time, he didn''t have any bad feelings or impressions about him, but now he thinks that Jiang Li''s facial features, no matter how he looks at them, make him feel disgusted.


    Especially Zhuge Liang, the soul of his A-level tortoise amber. Yue Yi swears that he doesn''t like Zhuge Liang very much.


    "Thanks to you." Leyi gave a lukewarm reply and then asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to meet brother le for a while and see his situation."


    "Now that you see it, I''m disappointed. I''m not dead."


    "Brother Le, why do you say that? How can I hope you die? From brother Le''s tone, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with me, Jiang Li. If there is something wrong with me, brother Le can tell me. I, Jiang Li, will correct it. After all, you and I are allies. As allies, we should trust and help each other. "


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "This morning, I made a divination for myself. The divination shows that Ziqi comes from the East. Ziqi represents a noble person. But the noble person of Jiang Li, the whole capital, can only be brother le. So I came here to try my luck. Unexpectedly, I really met you. " Jiang Li said with a smile.


    Yue Yi squints his eyes and is upset. He has no tracker on him. He is sure that Jiang Li did not use the tracker to know that he was here this time. He should be really calculating what he got.


    "A-level xuangui amber has such an accurate congenital divination. If it''s the real master amber, isn''t it more powerful?" Leyi was filled with emotion.


    Zhao Yun explained: "Lord, it''s not like this. Whether it''s the main amber or the sub amber, it can be like a sword. The sword is in the hands of experts. Even if it''s an ordinary iron sword, it''s also very powerful; But if a magic sword that cuts iron like mud falls into the hands of children, it doesn''t show much power. Jiang Li''s A-level amber is guarded by Zhuge prime minister. If the amber is driven by Zhuge prime minister''s power, it''s natural that the accuracy of divination is very high. "

 Chapter 357

    "Of course, the accuracy rate is only about 60% at most. It''s a coincidence that Jiang Li can wait for you here this time." Zhao Yun said.


    After listening to this, Yue Yi said to Jiang Li, "you don''t have to say more polite things. You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. Since you come to me, you must have something to do. Let''s talk about it directly. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, brother Le is really cool. OK, I like brother Le''s straightforwardness. Since brother Le asked me to talk, let''s talk about it one step later? "


    "If you say it here, there is no one around here, and no one hears you." Leyi looks around. It''s very cold near the airport. Except for a few taxis on the other side of the street, there are few people on the long road outside.


    Jiang Li hesitated for a few seconds. He laughed and said, "well, since brother Le wants to speak here, I''ll tell you straight. Since brother Le has got Diao Chan''s spirit, you should share the news about Lv Bu with my ally, right?"


    "Oh, I see. You came here to wait for me just to find out where Lv Bu is? Unfortunately, I don''t know the whereabouts of Lu Bu. Diao Chan herself doesn''t know. "


    "Oh, no? Diao Chan is Lu Bu''s wife. If Lu Bu''s whereabouts are unknown to her, who else in the world knows? " Jiang Li said he did not believe it.


    Leyi said faintly: "since the soul of Diao Chan has been owned by me, it seems that you are not qualified to touch it again?"


    "Having said that, we agreed that Diao Chan would be yours, but what Diao Chan knew was not yours. After all, Diao Chan was involved too much. And this time, in order to get Diao Chan''s soul, I also paid a great price. Didn''t brother Le want me to lose all my money? But I have a good brother who has paid for his life. I just want to know some news at these costs. Isn''t it natural? " Jiang Li said.


    In order to get Diao Chan''s spirit, Jiang Li asked Dunzi, an ordinary man, to kill the Qin family. As a result, Dunzi''s task was completed, and Dunzi''s life was lost.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Leyi is going to bypass Jiang Li and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Jiang Li repeatedly stopped Le Yi and said, "do you know Diao Chan? Brother Le, you don''t count. Let me ask Diao Chan herself, OK?"


    Yue Yi''s face turns black. To be honest, at this moment, he almost wants to fight Jiang Li.


    Because the last time he robbed Qin''s family outside Xuzhou, Leyi finally knew that Jiang Li was following him. At that time, if he had not lost his jammer, maybe Jiang Li would have followed him to the end.


    And with Jiang Li''s personality, sacrificing his ordinary life is the same as sacrificing a dog. Dunzi is not sad when he dies. Then, if he meets the seriously injured Leyi, he will be very happy to help Leyi mend the sword, kill Leyi and seize Leyi''s poor amber.


    Both of them know this matter well, but there is no definite evidence, and they need to cooperate again before they can go to Su''s old house to get xuangui master amber. Before that, it''s not appropriate to tear the skin.


    "How do you want to communicate with her?" Leyi compromises and takes a step back. For the time being, he still needs Jiang Li. Jiang Li also needs to use him.


    Jiang Li smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Yue Yi. "Just shake hands. Mr. Zhuge''s mind will communicate with Diao Chan."


    Leyi reaches out his hand and shakes Jiang Li. In a moment, Leyi really feels a special force coming from Jiang Li and lingering around his chest.


    Last time Diao Chan''s spirit was in the bronze mirror, so Zhuge Liang''s idea could also invade the bronze mirror.


    But this time, Diao Chan''s spirit has entered into Leyi''s end amber. Zhuge Liang''s mind can''t enter, and can only linger in the outer layer of poor amber.


    But even so, he has been able to communicate with Diao Chan.


    In this process, Leyi can also feel it. As long as he switches his mind to the second layer of the inner space of qiongqi amber, he can see and hear the reaction of Diao Chan.


    Zhuge Liang was out there, saying all kinds of good things and tempting Diao Chan to turn from the dark to the light, but Diao Chan resolutely refused him.


    According to Diao Chan, she doesn''t like smart people, and she doesn''t like the counselors of the Three Kingdoms period.


    Exactly, Zhuge Liang was one of the famous counsellors at that time, so Diao Chan didn''t like him.


    Zhuge Liang negotiated for a long time, but he didn''t get any useful results in the end.


    More than 20 minutes later, Jiang Li and Leyi clenched hands and separated.


    "That''s enough, isn''t it? I hope this is the first and last time that Diao Chan doesn''t want to be disturbed. She doesn''t know about Lu Bu, and I don''t know. If anyone can find it, it depends on their luck. " Yue Yi said, once again bypassing Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li did not stop him this time, but let him go.


    Leyi passed him by. When he got across the street, he took a taxi and left.


    Jiang Li stopped for a long time before turning around and looking at the speeding taxi, his eyes also showed deep evil: "Mr. Zhuge, you see, this boy is a bit shameless, quite proud and complacent. It seems that today, he doesn''t pay attention to us any more. "


    "Well, it''s just a yellow mouth."


    "Even though he is a yellow mouthed child, I have to admit that this Yue Yi is neither stupid nor stupid. Although he is not as brave as Zhao Yun for the time being, he is ten times better than Zhao Yun in terms of brains. I regret that I didn''t kill him. " Jiang Li said.


    "You don''t have to kill. Pigs are killed only when they are fattened. Now I have missed the best time. This boy has got Diao Chan''s spirit now. Diao Chan had a special ability in those years, but I know it''s called enchanting eye. It''s said that any man who looks into her eyes will be taken away by her and be fascinated by her. Ordinary men can''t settle down for three days; No matter how determined the will is, it will last at least a whole day, and I will never forget her. Yue Yi''s poor amber contains Diao Chan''s spirit, and the Diao Chan''s ability must be taught to him. With this ability, it seems that he should soon be able to establish a good relationship with the Su family. In this way, we are a step closer to our plan. So now is not a good time to kill him. If we kill him, we have to find a chance to get close to the old house of the Su family. And the people of the Qin family also know that we can''t afford this time, because we don''t know when the Qin family will do it. " Zhuge Kongming said.


    He actually said the theory of raising pigs, pigs are fattened and then killed, and in his eyes, Leyi is the pig that needs to be fattened.


    "Mr. Zhuge, can''t you calculate who will be the master of xuangui? If I can figure it out first, I''ll have a bottom in my heart. " Jiang Li asked.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t figure it out. We can''t figure out anything about Amber. What''s more, it''s hard to figure out what''s related to yourself, and the accuracy will be very low. Instead of calculating, it is better to do everything possible to settle down the destiny. What should come out at that time will always come out. As long as we make all kinds of preparations, no matter who gets the amber, we just need to kill the person who gets the amber, and then we can snatch it. At that time, China will be able to accommodate us to gallop freely. " Zhuge Kongming said.


    "Well, as long as you get the xuangui main amber, then you can move to the main amber, Mr. Zhuge. At that time, I can also build temples for you and collect the power of folk belief. The more powerful our faith is, the more powerful our ability will be. " Jiang Li clapped his hands and had already shot at it.


    Jiang Li talks with Zhuge Liang and disappears at the exit of the airport.


    From his conversation with Zhuge Liang, it seems that xuangui amber wants to absorb the power of faith.


    The power of belief is similar to the power of poor Amber''s wish, almost the same power.


    However, xuangui amber is cheaper than qiongqi amber in this aspect.


    Because Zhuge Liang was the Prime Minister of Shu at that time. He was the pillar of Shu at that time and the second father of emperor Liu Chan. He decides everything big and small in Shu. Known as Zhuge Marquis Wu, the construction of Zhuge Marquis Wu Temple is not uncommon in such a big world.


    There are also historical books, which praise Zhuge Liang frequently and make him famous in history.


    Therefore, even if xuangui amber is not born, it can constantly absorb the power of faith. It has accumulated for thousands of years and has definitely reached a very deep level.


    Poor amber is different. Zhao Yun was just a military general in those years. In fact, he did not make much contribution in strategy and battlefield, and he was not brilliant as a whole, which led to his fame and status far inferior to Zhuge Liang.


    Yue Yi left the airport and didn''t return to sister Qiu. To be on the safe side, he would stay in the hotel for a few days. If the weather is calm, he would quietly go to find sister Qiu.


    I went to the hotel to have a rest. After looking at the time, it was still early. He decided to practice at the red sword club.


    He left the hotel and soon arrived at the club.


    Several younger sisters at the front desk of the club knew him and thought that he was young and rich, and he was a golden son-in-law. Among them, two girls had given him their phone number, but Leyi never called.


    When he passed by the front desk, the two service girls gave warm greetings again. He asked why he didn''t come these days, and said he had time to play with them.


    Naturally, Yue Yi agreed. Then he asked a question by the way: "by the way, did Miss Su come this afternoon?"


    "Miss Su? Yes, it''s inside. She asked you a few days ago why you didn''t come to play in this period of time. " Said the little sister.


    "Oh, thank you." As soon as Leyi heard that Su yun''er was here today, he had some small expectations in his heart.


    Because his enchanting eyes may be useful today!

 Chapter 358

    When Le Yi comes to the second floor, through the glass window, he sees that there is already a person in the training room where he used to fight Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er is still so beautiful. Looking from her back, she is very symmetrical. She is a little fatter and a little thinner. Her legs are long and straight, her back is enchanting, and her long black hair is like a waterfall. With her movements, she is fluttering around. Like waves in the sea, one after another.


    Yue Yi knows the person she''s training with, but he doesn''t know the person. He just sees a picture of the person.


    This man is one of the coaches in the red sword club. He seems to have a good chat with Su yun''er when he is playing.


    No matter what the scenery is, Leyi comes to the training room and knocks on the door.


    When the coach saw that Leyi came to disturb him to practice with Su yun''er, his face became not very good-looking on the spot.


    When Su yun''er hears the knock on the door, she looks back and sees Leyi outside the door. Her eyes become slightly surprised when she sees Leyi''s face.


    You know, these days, Leyi doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t been here for several days.


    Su yun''er still wants to get revenge on him. Originally, Su yun''er didn''t care about Yue Yi so much, but she was used to fighting with Yue Yi for a few days. Suddenly, Yue Yi, who was very annoying to him, disappeared. On the contrary, she felt that something was missing.


    When she saw Leyi''s face, she found that feeling in her heart. In a flash, she knew that she probably wanted to abuse Leyi on the court, and then look at the frustration after Leyi lost.


    "Hey, do you want to fight me?" Leyi opened the door and said it directly.


    As soon as he spoke, he didn''t wait for Su yun''er''s reply, but the coach was a little reluctant. He said with a straight face: "which class are you from? Why is it so impolite? I''ve already seen Miss Su practicing with me. Are you still bothering me? I''m doing special training for Miss Su to improve her skills. You''re not in the same class with her, and it doesn''t seem to belong to "then come."


    "I''m sorry, I have coach Zhu with me today. If you want to play with me, please do it sooner or later." Su yun''er said in a neutral tone.


    From this tone, it seems that the weight of Leyi in her eyes is really light. Leyi came to the door on her own initiative, but she didn''t want to fight him. She asked him to make an early call another day.


    That coach Zhu listened to Su yun''er''s words, immediately laughed and said: "boy, go out, don''t disturb my teaching. Miss Su doesn''t want to fight with you. What else can you do? "


    "But I want to play with her today." Yue Yi said that instead of quitting, he came in.


    When coach Zhu saw that he was like this, he immediately put down his racket and was ready to come over and force Leyi out.


    In terms of body shape, coach Zhu is a regular exerciser and should have been in good health. His muscles are very strong and fit. On the surface, he is much bigger than Leyi.


    In his eyes, Leyi is just an 18-9-year-old high school student. He can easily push Leyi out with one hand.


    "Boy, this is not the way to tease a girl. Before you want to tease a girl, look at your identity first. What is Miss Su''s status? If you want to play with her, she has to play with you? " Zhu Jiaolian came to Leyi step by step.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "I also think Miss Su wants to fight me today, not you."


    "Ha ha, you really stink. Didn''t you hear Miss Su''s words just now?" Zhu Jiaolian said.


    Su yun''er listens to Yue Yi''s words, she also feels very surprised. What happened to Leyi today? It seems a little different from the past that the speech is so arrogant.


    Su yun''er''s vermilion lips are gently opened, and her white teeth are looming. On her delicate skin, there is a slight exudation of sweat, and her whole body has the unique body fragrance of a girl.


    With her breath, a pair of plump jade rabbits on her chest, which were totally different from the size she should have at her age, were tightly wrapped in her clothes, with a kind of quite peaceful agitation.


    All of a sudden, her brow is slightly broken, ready to open her mouth and sweep Leyi away.


    She doesn''t feel good about Leyi. She hates him in her heart. The reason why he came here to choose him as the opponent of practice is just to crush Leyi and get a kind of spiritual happiness.


    Apart from that, she has no other feelings about Leyi.


    Moreover, compared with coach Zhu, coach Zhu used to be one of the national level players. Although he was a substitute, his skills were also superb. In recent days, under coach Zhu''s separate training, she has made rapid progress in her skills.


    Therefore, she was not happy to hear that Leyi actually said so brazenly that she wanted to play with him.


    Who does Leyi really think of as?


    Su yun''er doesn''t want to play with him.


    However, just when Su yun''er wants to let Leyi go out of the house, Leyi''s eyes look at her and suddenly become affectionate. As her eyes change, there seems to be a ray of pink light in Leyi''s eyes.


    The light flashed, and Su yun''er''s eyes also flashed with a pink light.


    Yue Yi stares at Su yun''er''s eyes. After seeing the pink light flash, he is actually a little nervous.


    Although he has tried the eye of enchantment, it is used casually to a strange woman, and Su yun''er is an extremely intelligent woman. He also had a bad impression of him from the beginning, so he was a little suspicious that the effect of enchanting eye would be reflected in her.


    But the uneasy return uneasy, he has already come to this step, even if it is to install a force, that also need to install in the end.


    Big deal, let Su Yun son scold a meal, let her more hate oneself some.


    Anyway, it''s so annoying. It''s not bad.


    Coach Zhu has stopped in front of Leyi. There is a feeling that if you don''t understand Leyi, he will start.


    But Yue Yi suddenly said, "Su yun''er, do you want to fight with me or coach Zhu? If you want to fight coach Zhu, I''ll go out now. "


    Zhu Jiaolian originally wanted to do it, but when he heard this, he restrained himself, because he believed Su yun''er would choose him. After all, Su yun''er had said something similar just now.


    Zhu Jiaolian turns around and looks at Su yun''er, expecting her answer that she will drive Le Yi out of the training room.


    Su yun''er seems to have lost her mind for a short time at this moment. When she heard Le Yi''s words, she slightly regained her mind. She took a look at Le Yi and coach Zhu. Then she laughed apologetically and said to coach Zhu, "sorry, coach Zhu, let''s practice next time."


    Coach Zhu immediately frowned at Yue Yi and said, "look at you, Miss Su is very interested in playing. You have to make her interested. She doesn''t want to play now? Is that what you want to do? "


    Leyi didn''t answer.


    At this time, Su yun''er added: "coach Zhu, please leave first. I''m going to play with Leyi."


    "..." Zhu Jiaolian grabs Le Yi''s clothes and wants to push Le Yi away. When he hears this, he is greatly surprised. He thought Su yun''er was excited by Yue Yi and didn''t want to fight, but who knows she didn''t want to fight, but didn''t want to fight coach Zhu.


    "Miss Su, i... did I hear you right? Are you going to fight him? "


    "Well, Zhu Jiaolian, your level is too high. When I fight with you, I feel more depressed. So, I still hope to find a person with similar level to play. The level of Leyi is about the same as that of me. So, I''m sorry. " Su yun''er said.


    Su yun''er has already said that. Zhu Jiaolian is also a person of interest. He immediately smiles: "Miss Su, since Miss Su wants to fight with him, I''ll leave now."


    Zhu Jiaolian glances at Le Yi unhappily, then says he''ll leave and go out.


    Leyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help cheering in Dantian, "is it successful? The eye of enchantment is also effective to Su yun''er? "


    As Zhu Jiaolian walks away, Su yun''er looks at Yue Yi with her head tilted: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to fight? "


    "Of course, I''ll see how much progress you''ve made these days." Leyi smiles and goes to the other end of the table.

 Chapter 359

    For Leyi''s surprise, Diao Chan in the second layer of qiongqi amber didn''t feel much surprised.


    "The power of the eye of enchantment, when I used it, I couldn''t even bear it. Now, Mr. Le is acting on an ordinary girl. No matter how smart she is, no matter how smart she is, she is just a mortal. She is not an immortal. She can''t close her emotions and desires, and she can''t have no desires and no demands. Xianggong was the owner of Unicorn amber in those days, and he was not just a crude general as recorded in historical records. In fact, Xianggong also knew strategy well, and he was not an ordinary man. So, even people like Xianggong can''t bear the eye of enchantment, and others can''t bear it even more. " Diao Chan said.


    Yue Yi nodded his head in secret. Throughout history, most of his comments on Lu Bu are reckless and resourceless.


    But in fact, the real Lu Bu was not a Mangfu. If he was a Mangfu, how could he achieve some hegemony and become one of the major warlords in the turbulent times like that?


    And when he once followed Ding Yuan, he was also the chief bookkeeper. The fact that he was able to be the chief bookkeeper showed that he was not just a rash man.


    Moreover, he rebelled several times and finally achieved himself. Some people may say that Lu Bu''s prestige was only due to the wisdom of Chen Gong.


    Don''t you know, before Chen Gong and Lv Bu, Lv Bu already had great influence, and he was very good at managing his own strength.


    Therefore, Lu Bu is not a man who only knows about force, does not know strategy and has no brain.


    Such a person, in those days, was matched with Kirin amber, which ranked the first among the nine main amber, and even he could not escape the charm of Diao Chan. Can imagine, how can other people escape?


    At that time, Diao Chan''s enchanting eye should be rarely used, because after she returned to Lv Bu, Lv Bu could not let her use her enchanting eye to confuse other people.


    The self-esteem of the ancients is also very heavy, let his wife go out to confuse others, this is not equal to adding green to his hat?


    "But unfortunately, Mr. Le, because of the poor amber seal, you can only open the second seal, so the ability of enchanting eye can only last two minutes. Two minutes later, the girl''s impression of you will return to the past. Of course, there may be some changes in the inertia of impression. " Diao Chan said.


    The inertia of impression, which Diao Chan mentioned last time, for example, Leyi showed her enchanting eyes to a female passenger in the car. At that time, the female passenger immediately became very polite and enthusiastic, and handed him melon seeds and snacks.


    At first, the female passenger regarded him as a thief, and her eyes were very defensive.


    In the two minutes after enchanting eye, the female passenger was quite enthusiastic, but after two minutes, the enthusiasm disappeared. But the female passenger was no longer on guard against Leyi.


    This is inertia, which means that once the impression gets better, even if it gets worse again, it will not get worse.


    Leyi also sighed: "if I use the enchanting eye effect at one time, it can last half a month, a week, even two days. If I had two days, it would be enough for me to go to the old house of the Su family to find the whereabouts of master xuangui amber. "


    Diao Chan said: "the eye of enchantment can not only make people who hate you like you, but also make people who like you more and more, and even like you forever. If Mr. Le wants to continue the effect, he can show the enchanting eye to the girl named Chen yingci. I think the girl seems to have some interest in Mr. le. If the enchanting eye can inspire her courage, maybe it will come naturally. "


    "Chen yingci?" With a bitter smile in his heart, Le Yi vetoed: "Chen yingci is a very strong, simple and good girl. I don''t want to hurt her. All along, I just thought of her as a friend. I can charm anyone, but I don''t want to or can''t do it for her. "


    Diao Chan smiles and nods her head. When she passed the power of enchanting eye to Yue Yi, she was also worried. That is to worry that Leyi will use this ability to harm women all over the world in the future. But now Leyi''s words make her feel at ease. Leyi''s words let her know that there are still girls in the world that Leyi doesn''t want to confuse with enchanting eyes, which shows that Leyi is not a greedy person.


    "It seems that this girl has a special status in your heart, Mr. le." Diao Chan said with a smile.


    Yue Yi smiles and does not deny: "whatever you say, anyway, I will not show her charming eyes."


    On the one hand, he was talking with Diao Chan in the second layer of amber in Dantian; On the other hand, he is concentrating on playing with Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er has a professional coach these days. Her skills have improved a lot. It''s like a killer move. I''ve learned several skills.


    Every coach in this club has his own strong points and unique skills.


    For example, the one who teaches Le Yi is good at back cutting and slashing, while coach Zhu just now is good at long ball duels and back splitting.


    Su yun''er practiced with him for a few days, but also learned some of his essence. At the moment, Su yun''er Miaoman''s body is like a dancing butterfly and long arms. With a quick sweep, the ping-pong ball flies over the net and lands on Leyi''s side. Because of the speed, Leyi''s reaction is a little slow for half a second and can''t catch the ball.


    Su yun''er said lightly: "you haven''t come to play these days, but your level has fallen back a lot. If it goes on like this, I''m not happy to fight you. Because abusing food is really not challenging. "


    Leyi calculated the time. Two minutes should have passed. Within two minutes, Su yun''er said nothing. After two minutes, she said such a sentence.


    "It''s just a few days. Don''t be happy too early. I''ll still beat you today." Yue Yi replied, really serious, and no longer talked to Diao Chan in Dantian.


    The advantage of Leyi is stability. He has a good balance. The first game, although he lost, but also in the process of this tragic loss, slowly recovered the feeling.


    When it comes to the second inning, it''s not so easy for Su yun''er to win.


    Although Leyi is not good at attacking, his defense is very tight and indestructible.


    No matter Su yun''er splits, cuts or spins the ball, he can catch it, and it looks like it''s light.


    The more Su yun''er sees him like this, the more urgent the attack is. As a result, Su yun''er narrowly won the second game.


    In the third and fourth innings, Leyi began to fight back and won four games in a row.


    After six games, Su yun''er put down her racket and said she would not play.


    Leyi didn''t say much.


    Su yun''er took a white towel and wiped the sweat on her forehead and neck. Originally, she wanted to leave, but when she got to the door, she seemed to think of something. Suddenly she said to Yue Yi, "Hey, I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Say it


    "What is your relationship with song Xixi?"


    "Ha? What is the relationship between Song Xixi and me? How can you ask that? " Leyi gave a wry smile. You know, when Su yun''er first came to him, he was regarded as the kind of net star who wanted to be famous as a popular actress. As a result, now she asks what''s the relationship between Le Yi and song Xixi!


    "Originally I thought you had nothing to do with her, but last time on my birthday, I heard that you sent song Xixi away? And the next day, the news also made headlines, saying that you are her boyfriend. I didn''t pay much attention to this. I didn''t know until recently. I asked her about song Xixi, but she didn''t talk about you. So I guess, do you really have anything to do with her? " Su Yun Er asked with a broken eyebrow.


    She is Su Jiaen, and time entertainment company has been handed over to her to operate. Song Xixi, as a popular star now, is a good card of time entertainment company. Naturally, she doesn''t want any negative information in this good card.


    Moreover, when time entertainment company signed a contract with song Xixi, it also explicitly stipulated that she was not allowed to fall in love with any man during the contract period.


    "Oh? She didn''t even talk about me? " Leyi was surprised by this.


    Song Xixi is just taboo to others, but Su yun''er is her boss. How can she be taboo to her boss? Isn''t that a deliberate mistake?


    Yue Yi is also a little confused about what song Xixi is doing. Maybe song Xixi also wants to borrow him to get rid of Mr. Su.


    "Since she didn''t talk about it to you, you should think that I didn''t talk about it to you." Yue Yi replied.


    Su yun''er said without expression: "I don''t care what your relationship with song Xixi is, but I advise you to keep a distance from her, otherwise, you will hurt her. She is now in the red. If her image continues to be pure, she may be in the red for another four or five years. But if it really has anything to do with you, then the name of purity will no longer exist, so don''t harm her. "


    "Then if she offers to deliver it to me, there''s no reason why I won''t accept it." Leyi doesn''t know how, but just wants to say a few words to annoy her.


    "Shameless!" Su yun''er is really angry, leaving the word shameless. She turns around and leaves the training room.


    Seeing her leave, Yue Yi touched her chin and laughed, "if you are shameless, you are shameless. Are you kidding me? What can I have to do with song Xixi?"


    At this moment, Leyi is ready to finish work in the red sword club and go back. In a solemn and grand building in the capital, it is just like the great hall.


    A wide hall, illuminated by various lights, has four square seats.


    At this time, the four square array seats are full of people, each side of the people, there are more than 50 people to participate.


    Sitting in the front row are all elderly people, at least not less than 50 years old.

 Chapter 360

    Among the four sides of the discussion, one of them was in a very hot mood. Patting the table, he pointed to another square array opposite and said, "don''t you recognize the people of the Liu family? My su family two people died on your Liu family''s territory, the corpse has been found, has also been verified, you even don''t recognize? Today''s forum, is it business or not? "


    "Fart, the people of your Su family died in our Liu family''s territory. Did our Liu family kill them? Hum, there are so many traffic accidents every month in the North District of Beijing. Do you think it''s our Liu family? " The person of that side refutes a way.


    "In my opinion, your Liu family is not a good thing." There''s humanity in the Su family.


    "Damn it, don''t be so arrogant in Su''s family. It''s just slandering. How can you even scold Liu''s family? Do you want to go to war? " Some people in the Liu family are also very hot, roaring.


    "Go to war when you go to war. I''m afraid you Liu family won''t succeed? If you want to fight, you should fight thoroughly and destroy your Liu family, so that there will be no Liu surname in China from now on. "


    "Lying trough..." the Liu family couldn''t listen any more. They stood up one by one and almost rushed out to work with the Su family.


    At the critical moment, the other two people of the square came out and stopped the agitation of the two sides.


    "Why do you have to? What can''t be settled through negotiation? Do you think a fight can solve everything? Now that Huaxia is a freshman, the three families have already reached a balance. Only in this way can Huaxia be stable. If there is a conflict between your two families, this big Huaxia will have sudden changes. " An old man with a long beard said that he was about sixty years old. He had long hair and a bun. If he wore a Taoist robe, he would look like a Taoist.


    "But this time, the Liu family is plotting against the Su family. We all have the evidence. If we don''t get revenge, how can the Su family get a foothold in the future? How can you face the world? " The Su family roared.


    "Since there is evidence in every word, take out the evidence." An old man in a black robe came forward. He had two white eyebrows, but the goat beard on his chin was black and shining. This man, the owner of the Qin family, stood in the field. In a word, no one dared to make noise in the field.


    "Well, since the head of the Qin family has spoken to Mr. Gongyang, we Su family will take out the evidence and let the Liu family die to understand." There was a steel nail on Su''s side immediately, and several photos were thrown out and put on the table.


    The nail was the lethal weapon that shot the Su family, and the photos were taken for the dead.


    The two dead people died on the site of the Liu family. Their death was rather miserable. They died for several days before they were found by a rag picker over there. Then they called the police.


    When the police informed the Su family, the Su family rushed here. With the cooperation of the police, they got the evidence of the two people''s fatal injuries.


    Forensic identification, one of them was stabbed to death by a sharp weapon, the other was stabbed to death by a steel nail, injured to a fatal point. One nail is fatal.


    After the Su family found the nail, they knew who did it in an instant.


    On that day, the Su family gathered a huge team and almost rushed into Beicheng district to fight to the death with the Liu family.


    Over the years, the Su family has never been afraid of the Liu family, and they have the most conflicts with the Liu family secretly.


    But both sides are very astringent and never go too far.


    But this time, the Liu family shot and killed the Su family, leaving evidence. No wonder the Su family is going crazy.


    Two people died in the Su family, and they died on the site of the Liu family. The body also had the Liu family''s signature weapon, steel nails.


    If the Su family doesn''t even settle with the Liu family, the Su family will be ashamed of being the overlord of the east city.


    Just when the Su family wanted to go to war, someone from the Fourth Party of China came forward to stop it.


    The so-called fourth party forces are actually official forces. In such a big China, the three big families are not allowed to interfere in official affairs. Even if you want to put your own people in the official position, you need to follow the normal way as ordinary people do. Starting from the grassroots.


    It''s a long story that the fourth party forces can have the power to hold the country. The representative figure of the fourth party forces is the sixty year old man with long hair and beard. His name is gongyangfu.


    Gongyang is a traditional compound surname, just like Murong and Shangguan, but there are not as many people with this surname as other compound surnames. However, there are still some people with this surname in China.


    This gongyangfu is one of them, and he was a genius since he was a child. It is said that China was able to build a country and break away from the name of sick man in East Asia. Gongyang Changsheng, the father of Gongyang Fu, made great contributions in those years, but after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he retreated to the background and destroyed all the information related to him. As a result, the people of the past two generations have no idea that there is a ram who always wins.


    The reason why Gongyang Changsheng was able to take a group of people away from the Japanese and win the civil war was that he had the talent to govern. At that time, he made an agreement with the three families, and each family of the three families gave him a piece of A-grade amber. It was because of these three pieces of A-grade amber that ram Changsheng brought a group of mud legs to fight such a big country.


    After the war, the three pieces of A-level amber were not taken back by the three families. Because there are three families in Huaxia, there must be a balance bar.


    And this balance bar, that''s the official.


    But if the force is too weak, it will not play the role of the balance bar. Only the official strength can not be underestimated, so as to stabilize the three families and mediate.


    Therefore, after Gongyang Changsheng was defeated, he retired behind the scenes and founded the dragon soul college. Now gongyangfu, the president of this term, has been a president for 40 years.


    At home, he is also a man of considerable prestige and power.


    This time, the contradiction between the Su family and the Liu family not only drew him out, but also the Qin family had to stand up and mediate.


    Gongyangfu picked up the nail, checked it, and nodded: "from the material and appearance, this nail is really something of the Liu family."


    Someone in the Liu family immediately said, "Mr. Gongyang, this is not much evidence. The weapon of the Liu family is steel nails. That''s right, but the Liu family has been using steel nails for so many years. Who knows if other people have imitated it? Do you think it was our Liu family who killed us just by a nail? "


    Gongyang replied: "yes, one nail is not enough to prove that the Liu family killed the Su family. Moreover, the two Su family''s dead people died in the Liu family''s territory. If the Liu family did it, they would not be so stupid as to kill people in their own territory. After they died, they did not destroy their bodies until the police came to find them. "


    "Yes, Mr. Gongyang''s analysis is reasonable, and only smart people can think of it. Unfortunately, none of the Su family''s wooden heads can''t figure it out." Liu family teases way.


    "What did you say?" The Su family roared.


    In fact, the Su family naturally knew that this nail could not prove anything, but as a big family, one of the three overlord, if they didn''t fart, they would be ridiculed.


    In any case, since they insist on the Liu family, they should at least give a reasonable explanation to the Liu family, otherwise the Su family will never give up.


    "Enough, your two families are also one of the overlord of the capital. How can they quarrel, just like the women who curse in the streets?" The head of the Qin family spoke coldly.


    Someone in the Su family sneered: "chief Qin, you don''t care. It''s not your Qin family who died anyway. If it was your Qin family who died, I''m afraid your Qin family would have been at war with the Liu family long ago? "


    "Who said there were no dead people in my Qin family? You two families should know that an excellent junior of our Qin family has died. The body came back in the last few days. When he died in Xuzhou, most of the places in Xuzhou were the sphere of influence of your Su family. According to your reasoning, can I also think that your Su family killed Qin Ligang, the third generation genius of our Qin family? " The head of the Qin family stares at the Su family without expression.


    "Well, how is that possible? The Su family and the Qin family have never had any big grudges. How could they kill the third generation genius of the Qin family? " The Su family immediately vetoed it.


    A third-generation genius died in the Qin family. Both the Liu family and the Su family knew about it, because on the day when the Qin family brought back the corpse, the eyes and ears of the two families saw it.


    The one who died was Qin Ligang, the third generation of the Qin family and the most favored genius.


    No one knows why he died this time, and no one knows when he went to a place like Xuzhou.


    "That''s it. The third generation of the Qin family died in Xuzhou. I don''t blame the Su family. It''s evidence. If our Qin family were also unreasonable, wouldn''t this world, which is not easy to settle down, have been in chaos for a long time? " Said the head of the Qin family.


    "Ha ha, according to the master of the Qin family, our Su family is unreasonable?" On the side of the Su family, a white haired man also stood up. He was su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family.


    The master of the Qin family said with a smile, "the fact is that there are many people in your Su family. Of course, there are some people in the Liu family, too. "


    "This forum is not to listen to the comments of master Qin. It''s better to talk about what happened this time." Su said.


    "What do you say? What do you want from the Su family?" On Liu''s side, a man with deep concave eyes said coldly.


    "No matter what, I su family two people died in your Liu family territory, must give me an account?" Su said.


    "To give a fart account, it has nothing to do with my Liu family. If my Liu family did it, I will never deny it, but it''s not my Liu family. No matter what you say, I won''t admit it." The man with deep concave eyes was Liu zongkui, the owner of the Liu family.

 Chapter 361

    "Then there will be only one war." Su''s white haired face is as steep as a sword. Although he is old, he is still the owner of the main amber of the strong bear, and he is still the strongest of the Su family.


    "Fight on fight, old skin, do you think Liu zongkui is afraid of you?" The master of the Liu family was also overbearing and would not compromise.


    It''s true that they don''t know anything about the Liu family, and it''s really not what they did. The Su family is aggressive and insists on imposing this crime on their Liu family. Even if they are ordinary people, they will never compromise and admit it. What''s more, their Liu family is one of the three overlord in the capital. Since they are the same overlord, who will be really afraid of?


    "Please calm down. Now that this matter has been put on the table, it is to seek a solution. If you two go on making so much noise, how can we solve the problem? " Ram Fu stood between them and said.


    Qin Changsheng, the old man with white eyebrows and black whiskers in the Qin family, was silent. In fact, he hoped that the Su family and the Liu family would fight. In this way, the situation of a standoff would be broken.


    In the end, whether the Su family wins or the Liu family wins, it is beneficial and harmless to the Qin family.


    The final winner must be weak at that time. At that time, the Qin family can take advantage of the opportunity to win. In this way, there will no longer be any three families in China, but only one family, the Qin family, which can be called the Qin Dynasty.


    Although Qin Changsheng had such an idea, he didn''t deliberately stimulate the conflict between the two families. All the people present were smart people. Sometimes he did everything too well, which would cause adverse effects.


    "Master Qin, why don''t you stand up and say something?" Gongyangfu suddenly said, want to let Qin Changsheng out to preside over the overall situation.


    After all, the Qin family is the most powerful of the three aristocratic families in the capital. As the head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng''s words are very significant.


    "Sometimes, I think that conflicts between aristocratic families are like the water of the Yellow River, which can only be dredged but not blocked. In fact, both the Su family and the Liu family are smart people. Even without this forum, I believe the two families will not really fight. Master Liu and master Su, are you right Qin Changsheng looked at the Su and Liu family owners with great interest.


    "Hum!" The two owners of the Su family and the Liu family snorted. Naturally, they are smart people. On the surface, they seem to be fighting fiercely, but in their hearts, they all know that the two families can''t fight for the time being. Once they really fight, they will only let the Qin family take advantage.


    This time, the Su family just wanted to earn face.


    But the Liu family didn''t want to give them this face, so they made a lot of trouble.


    "Anyway, if the Liu family doesn''t give an account of this, it won''t be over." Su said.


    "If it''s not over, it''s not over. What can you do for me?" Liu said forcefully.


    Mr. ram Fu Lao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "why don''t you take a step back? As the saying goes, it''s hard to start a favor, but it''s easy to end a feud? On the Su side, although two of the third generation''s younger generation died, there is no way to prove that a nail was the work of the Liu family. "


    "But Mr. Gongyang, you can''t deny that the two third generation descendants of the Su family died on the site of the Liu family. Is that right? And one of them was killed by a steel nail. Anyway, the Liu family is partly responsible, right


    "That''s right. The three aristocratic families stand together and support each other so that they can last for a long time. Although the Su family does not have 100% proof that the Liu family killed the person, the Liu family does not have 100% proof that the person did not kill himself. This is a chaotic situation. If it''s a chaotic situation, we''ll use the chaotic method to break it. This time, it''s not as good as this. Mr. Su, do you think it''s ok? Your Su family has died for two third generations. This time, I''ll make an exception to give you a quota for the Su family. In this way, it''s even. How about it? " Gongyang stops in polyphony.


    Hearing Gongyang Fu''s words, Su''s head''s face was slightly moved. This condition is good.


    You should know that the dragon soul college is a mysterious force in China. After graduation, the students in it will become either senior military officials or members of mysterious organizations. Anyway, they are not ordinary people.


    If you have the opportunity to send the younger generation of your family in, you will be a pillar after graduation.


    Unfortunately, since the beginning of its construction, longhun college has been very strict in recruiting students.


    They must be the provincial champion, and even the provincial champion may not be in their eyes. Sometimes dragon soul college may recruit several people a year, and sometimes it may not recruit a single person.


    They are the one who would rather lack than abuse, and have never recruited children from the three major families before.


    In order to avoid the infiltration of the disciples of the three families.


    This time, gongyangfu agreed to give the Su family a place to study in longhun college. This is a precedent.


    "Mr. Gongyang, you are a bit unfair. For so many years, longhun college has never recruited the descendants of the three families. This time, you made an exception to give the Su family a place, which really made other people feel a little bit upset." Qin Changsheng said. Longhun college is a force that can not be underestimated. Naturally, the strongest strength of the students is a piece of A-level amber that was given away by the Liu family and Su family of the Qin family. In addition, each family has contributed to B-level, C-level, d-level and e-level amber.


    At that time, each family contributed one A-level, five B-level, ten C-level, twenty d-level and thirty e-level.


    The three families contributed to this. It was this power that defeated the Japanese, calmed the civil war, and enabled the country with many holes to rise again, catching up with the world average at the fastest speed.


    The total contribution of the three families is 3 A-grade amber, 15 B-grade amber, 30 C-grade amber, 60 D-grade amber and 90 E-grade amber.


    In fact, this is not too strong a force. No matter which of the three families, their own family members are far more powerful.


    For example, the last time the Qin family went to Xuzhou to capture Diao Chan''s soul, they sent out four A-level, seven B-level and two C-level masters.


    On the lineup, the Qin family touched A-level more than the total number of longhun college.


    Why, the dragon soul college has been very strong, can mediate between the three families, and let the three families fear what it is?


    The reason is that the education methods of longhun college are different. All the people educated in longhun college are extraordinary.


    Although the three families are rich, they have tried to send their talents to the best schools abroad for training and study, but in the end, they still can''t compare with those who graduated from longhun college.


    Later, we learned that Gongyang Changsheng, the father of Gongyang Fu, was also a predestined one. No one knew what kind of predestined one he was, but he knew that he was proficient in a very special training method. Moreover, it is said that he once mastered many ancient spirits, all of which were predestined with amber, and predestined meant that he could have more special abilities.


    Because of this, longhun college is becoming more and more powerful.


    Although there is no master amber in longhun college, it has to be faced squarely by the three families.


    Moreover, many years ago, it was rumored that the dragon soul Academy had secretly obtained a master amber. With master amber, it means they can keep pace with the three families.


    But no one knows which of the nine main amber they got. Of course, whether this legend is true or not, no one can say for sure.


    Some people believe it, others don''t.


    There were also people who wanted to inquire from gongyangfu, but gongyangfu didn''t laugh and didn''t speak, which gave people an ambiguous guess.


    "Mr. Gongyang, my su family died of two outstanding descendants. You only give one place?" Su Jiazhu specially emphasized the word "excellent".


    "Hum, old Su, you are greedy. Isn''t one quota enough? You want two more? Mr. Gongyang, well, since two people died in the Su family, we can exchange a quota. Then my Liu family is willing to sacrifice two people to exchange a quota. How about that? " The master of the Liu family stood up and said that he could sacrifice two of them for a place in the dragon soul college.


    Gongyangfu is old, and gongyangfu doesn''t know why he hasn''t married all his life and has no children. This shows that if the Lius send someone in, it is very likely that after gongyangfu returns to heaven for a hundred years in the future, their Lius will be able to take over the power of longhun college. In this way, man will slowly take control of longhun college and turn longhun college into the second force of the Lius.


    In this way, what is the sacrifice of two people?


    The head of the Qin family immediately said: "although the Liu family''s practice is ridiculous, the quota of longhun college is really attractive. If it is possible, my Qin family would like to do the same."


    This is shocking. Even the Qin family is willing to exchange two names for one place.


    The ram said with a smile, "why do you have to do this? In this way, it''s hard for me to do it. Well, I won''t withdraw a quota for the Su family, but it''s stipulated that only women can be added, not men. "


    "Mr. ram, why?" The Su family leader was a little displeased. After all, whether in ancient times or now, the descendants were all men, and when a man was the leader, he was more able to convince the public. If he sends a male descendant to dragon soul college, he will have a higher chance of gaining power in the future. But if it''s a woman, you should know that if she doesn''t stay, she will always get married in the future. If he is obedient, he will marry someone useful to his family. If he is not obedient, who knows who he will marry? With which man?


    Gongyangfu said: "after all, longhun college never enrolls people from three families. Although I have broken this example, I can''t break it too far. It''s a kind of comfort. If you agree, Mr. Su, I''ll send someone to contact you in the near future. If you don''t agree, I don''t say it. "

 Chapter 362

    "This..."


    "What? Su Laogui, you are still hesitating. Well, let''s give this quota to my Liu family. My Liu family is willing to send a girl to study. " Liu zongkui said.


    "Hum, what qualifications do you Liu family have to send female dolls in?" Su Ruoyu immediately snorted and interrupted.


    "Master Su, you''d better promise. It''s the first time that dragon soul college can let you go. It''s a pity that my Qin family doesn''t have such a chance." Qin Changsheng said with slight regret.


    Gongyang replied, "master Su, what do you think?"


    Su Ruoyu thought about it and finally nodded. It''s really hard for longhun college to make concessions and make an exception. If he blindly wants to put a male descendant into it, it will be hard for him.


    "Well, the girl doll is the girl doll. I agreed to that." Su Ruoyu said.


    "In that case, I will send someone to contact you after this meeting. Now is the conflict over? " The ram returns.


    "For Mr. Gongyang''s sake, my su family will not pursue this matter any more." Su Ruoyu said.


    "Hum, you su family don''t pursue? You framed my Liu family, but my Liu family hasn''t been investigated yet? What the hell are you doing Liu zongkui''s cold way.


    "Well, Master Liu, Mr. Gongyang came out to mediate, and everyone gave us some face. Don''t argue any more. This time, it''s really strange. In the past, even if there were contradictions among the three major families, there had never been any apparent homicide. It''s really tricky. " Qin Changsheng said.


    In the past, the three families fought each other to death in secret, but in the face of it, it would never go too far, and there would be no human life cases.


    Especially like this, Su family people died on the site of Liu family, which is the first case in decades.


    Liu zongkui heard Qin Changsheng say so, and he didn''t say more.


    "It should be over by now, and I don''t want it to happen again. The three families are all based in the capital, which is also the most important city of the country. Fighting in the capital is a great turbulence internally and a great public opinion externally. Your three families do not govern the country, and they hope that they will not make trouble for the country. If there is anyone who will make trouble openly in the future, then don''t blame longhun College for its impoliteness. " As soon as Gongyang Fu''s polite words were finished, his hard words came out.


    This words, also some accuse the Su family this time indistinctly reckless.


    Although the three families contributed to the founding of the people''s Republic of China in those years, they have never relied on the three families to govern the country in these years.


    In addition, the existence of the three families sometimes makes the law impossible to implement and abide by. In terms of law, the three families are the cancer of the country.


    "I don''t mean to threaten any family. It''s just for the sake of people''s livelihood and livelihood. You should know that the country is not well governed. If you three families don''t work hard, I''m not allowed to disturb this stability." Said the ram.


    The head of the Qin family suddenly laughed and said, "Mr. Gongyang, you said the three families didn''t contribute. In fact, the three families want to contribute. You won''t let them."


    "That is, if you like, I can let a large number of Liu''s descendants. How about your dragon soul College for the country?" Liu zongkui also agreed.


    Gongyangfu said with a smile: "those childe brothers of your three families are rebellious one by one. I''m afraid that when they enter the dragon soul academy, they can''t stand the control. If they are strictly punished by me, you will be distressed. You know, some of the rules of the dragon soul academy are to kill people. "


    "It''s OK. Ordinary people can stand it, and so can our family descendants. If they don''t obey the discipline, even if they kill them, I won''t blame Mr. ram." Qin Changsheng said.


    "Mr. Gongyang, you see that the Qin family leader has said this. What else do you have to refuse?" Liu zongkui smiles.


    "This matter will be discussed in a few years. At present, the general rules left by my father will not be changed. Moreover, I also believe that over the years, longhun college has never recruited the descendants of the three major families, but everyone knows that our longhun college enrolls only the provincial top students. You three families must have cultivated your own people in secret, and then joined the dragon soul college. Don''t deny that, but we won''t go into it. Everything is for the sake of the country, so it''s inconvenient to say something too plain. I still said that in the future, there will be no struggle in the capital. Should you answer that? " The ram returns.


    The three families are silent at the moment. Gongyangfu is right. Although there are no descendants of the three families who have ever joined the dragon soul academy, they have cultivated their own people, changed their names and also joined. But this is not the secret, every family has such a trick, so at the moment we all understand.


    The Su family got a formal quota this time. Naturally, they had to cooperate with each other. Immediately, Su Ruoyu said, "Mr. Gongyang, don''t worry. In the future, my su family will guarantee that it won''t happen again."


    The Liu family sneered: "if you really get a bargain, you''ll sell yourself well. It''s only the Su family."


    Seeing that someone in the Su family was going to get angry, the Liu family replied, "I, the Liu family, have agreed."


    On the side of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng said with a smile: "since the Su family and the Liu family have agreed, there is no reason why the Qin family, as the head of the three families, should not agree. Mr. Gongyang is right. Everything is for the sake of the country. The small enmity between aristocratic families should not disturb the stability of the country. "


    "That''s settled. Let''s break up." Ram said again, the first to turn away.


    Behind him, a row of straight people with masks on their faces came from the dragon soul Academy. One by one, they have extraordinary momentum. Although they don''t have the resources of aristocratic children, they are more powerful than aristocratic children after training in longhun college.


    If the aristocratic children are compared to swords that don''t open their swords, they are swords that have opened their swords and have seen blood.


    As soon as Gongyang left, so did the Su family, and the Liu family.


    Only the Qin family left at last.


    Qin Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly and watched Gongyang leave again. After a long time, he sighed: "longhun college is really full of talents. Although our three families have been operating for hundreds of years and thousands of years, no one can match them in terms of talent cultivation. And over the years, we don''t know how far the longhun college has developed. Although we have trained talents and mixed them in, the rules of the longhun college are too strict. They haven''t gained power for a long time. It''s not easy. "


    "Master, in my opinion, the reason why longhun college is still so firm is that gongyangfu is an old ghost. If he dies, the person cultivated by the Qin family will certainly be able to seize the power of the dragon soul college. " Qin Changsheng side, a middle-aged man said.


    Qin Changsheng took a look at him and said, "yes, gongyangfu is really the backbone. As soon as he falls down, longhun college will change."


    "In this case, the master of the family, you give an order. I''ll take the lead to solve the problem of ram rejuvenation." Said the middle-aged man, in a rather sharp tone.


    Qin Changsheng raised his mouth and laughed under his black beard: "how many people do you think you can kill him?"


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment: "give me five B-level masters, led by me, who can kill ram Fu."


    "But there are many experts around Gongyang."


    "I can find a chance to kill him alone."


    "Ha ha, you look down on gongyangfu. Don''t think he''s old and easy to deal with. He''s the slicker. It''s hard to kill. I had a fight with him in those years, but I only got 13 moves right. " Qin Changsheng tells us a surprising story. He actually made friends with Gongyang.


    "Did the owner defeat him?" The middle-aged man asked, including others beside him. He also looked at Qin Changsheng expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    "No Qin Changsheng answers two words lightly.


    "No? So... The master, you even lost to him? " The crowd couldn''t believe it. Will the master of the Qin family lose to Gongyang Fu?


    "No, he only drew with me."


    "Draw? Fortunately, there should be three A-level amber on Gongyang Fu. He has the ability of three families. It''s only natural that he can draw with the family leader. It''s nothing. " Said the middle-aged man.


    In ancient times, Wei Yan, the general of Shu Kingdom, once had both Red Eagle amber and a Canglang amber sent by Guan Yu. He was extremely fierce with double amber. For a period of time, no one in Wei was able to fight.


    This is the advantage of more amber. When one kind of amber is used up, he can use another kind of amber.


    In this way, gongyangfu has three A-level amber, while Qin Changsheng has only one main amber. If the two sides can draw, it is enough to show that Qin Changsheng is powerful. Of course, it also shows that the ram is very strong and can draw with a clan and a leader.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Changsheng suddenly turned around and walked away, throwing out another sentence, which made people deafened and shocked: "at that time, when he fought with me, he didn''t have three A-level amber, he only carried one A-level bear amber, but Rao was so, I couldn''t help him."


    This is shocking. Gongyangfu only carries a class a fierce bear, which can make Qin Changsheng helpless?


    Although fierce bear is very overbearing, white tiger amber is more overbearing, and Qin Changsheng has white tiger amber. In terms of power, it can almost crush A-level bear amber.


    "But don''t forget, the most coveted things in longhun college are not the three pieces of A-level amber. I can divide them into several pieces of A-level amber. Their most precious is the soul of the ancient people, a soul on behalf of a kind of ability. This ram has many abilities. It''s not that you look weak, it''s really weak. I tell you, even if you take 30 B-level masters to kill him, the final result will be that you die and he is still alive. " When Qin Changsheng finished, he had already gone away. He was extremely disdainful of his people''s words of assassination.


    Because only those who have dealt with gongyangfu know that a master of gongyangfu''s level can''t deal with an assassination plot.

 Chapter 363

    The next day, Leyi got up early again. After he went to the red sword club, he began to practice.


    In the morning, he was still practicing with others. In the afternoon, Su yun''er came again.


    Today, she is still wearing a sports shirt, looking youthful and lively.


    Leyi had been waiting for her in the training room for a long time. When he saw her coming, he didn''t say hello. He just picked up the racket step by step and stood beside the table.


    Su yun''er didn''t say a word either. Both of them were silent, but there was a tacit understanding in the silence. After 11 balls in a row, Su yun''er finally broke the silence and said, "what did you do to me yesterday?"


    She suddenly asked a strange sentence, if this sentence is to ask others, then others will feel puzzled.


    When Leyi heard this, he was suddenly very surprised, because yesterday he showed Su yun''er the "eye of Enchantment". Normally speaking, the scene of showing the eye of enchantment to see the pink light beam, except Leyi, other people would not have this part of memory even if they saw it.


    Su yun''er, why did she suddenly ask this question?


    "I can''t understand what I did to you, Miss Su." Of course, Leyi pretends to be confused.


    "I want to hear the truth." Su yun''er said.


    "What is truth?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Women''s intuition is very smart, so you don''t have to cheat me. You must have done something to me yesterday, right?" Su yun''er said firmly.


    Leyi gave a wry smile: "are you baffled?"


    "Yesterday, I didn''t want to play with you, but suddenly, I couldn''t control myself. I agreed to drive coach Zhu away and play with you. At that time, I didn''t think about it too much, but after I went back, I thought about it. It was so weird. You must have done something, didn''t you? " Su yun''er asked.


    Such a thing is just a fable.


    Among ordinary people, who would doubt that. Su yun''er, who has lived in a family since childhood, has seen too much of the world. And she has seen a lot of strange things in the world, so she has such a guess.


    In this world, in addition to the nine amber abilities, some awakened people will also have some special abilities.


    For example, some people have the ability to self ignite, others have the ability to control metals, and some people are not afraid of high-voltage electricity and can be passed by electric current.


    These are the symbols of the awakening of the predestined, but most people are awakened without knowing it. On the contrary, they show off their ability. They don''t know that once they are discovered by the three families, they either kill them or accept them as slaves.


    Su yun''er went back to think about it for a long time last night, and finally she had such doubts in her heart. She thought that Leyi had special abilities, which made her change her mind inexplicably?


    You know, she has always been very decisive since she was young. I never changed my mind temporarily. Yesterday was the first time. That makes her feel strange and suspicious.


    "Have you drunk too much? Or do you read too many fantasy novels? Can I change your mind? What kind of ability is that? Are they gods? I guess you must be joking, right? " Yue Yi shrugged and said with a smile, showing the expression and reaction that an ordinary person should have.


    "You are not honest." Su yun''er said.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "your psychology is called paranoia in psychology, and it has reached a very serious level. If I had the ability to change other people''s minds, do you think I would still be an unknown person? I can, well, meet the head of the Su family and say something to him casually. For example, let him marry you to me. If he agrees, then I will be the son-in-law of the Su family. Well, how many years will it take to become the son-in-law of the Su family? "


    "Impudence!" Su yun''er looks disgusted.


    But Leyi didn''t care: "Hey, seriously, I''ve heard people say that you su people all have special abilities, don''t you? It seems that in addition to the Su family, the Liu family and the Qin family also have special abilities? Is that right? "


    Yue Yi pretends to be curious and asks expectantly.


    Su yun''er naturally won''t tell him about the dragon soul amber. She immediately replied, "if you think there is, then there is. If you think there is, you''d better be careful. You annoy me again and again. One day, when I really don''t want to bear you, I will..."


    "What will happen?" Leyi asked curiously.


    "Castrate you!"


    "..." Yue Yi was angry for a while, and then said, "seriously, if you could be gentle, maybe I would like you too."


    "Who is rare? I tell you, I hate you so much, so much. "


    "And you play with me every day?"


    "That''s because I want to cry for you!" Su yun''er said, a backhand chop, PA, the ball is fast and fast, after falling, Leyi reached for it, slowed down, and flew out from Leyi''s shoulder.


    "Well, since you want to abuse me, I don''t have to be polite to you." Leyi is also serious, and she quickly defends and attacks.


    When playing with Su yun''er, Leyi can clearly feel his shortcomings in agility.


    Su yun''er is different from others. No matter how strong others are, there will always be a limit. Like Leyi, Su Yuner has made great progress in the process of playing. The killing skills will be more fierce.


    There is no doubt that there must be a strong amber on her body, but maybe she also has interference equipment. Recently, Leyi has not been able to detect any fluctuation on her body. I have noticed it before, but I''m not sure.


    You know, she is the legitimate daughter of the Su family. Her brother, the illegitimate son of the Su family, all uses a C-grade amber, so there will be at least one piece of amber on her that is no less than C-grade.


    In this way, her abilities in all aspects are much better than those of ordinary people.


    Of course, as the owner of poor amber, Leyi''s progress is the biggest. Although he seems to be equal to Su yun''er, at his present level, he can also fight against Su yun''er.


    But he didn''t do it. Su yun''er played with him to abuse him. If she was abused, with her strong personality, she might not play with Leyi or even come to the red sword club any more.


    Therefore, Leyi has received and released, always keeping up with her.


    On the one hand, he also shows that he works hard; On the other hand, it also makes Su yun''er feel more challenging.


    "Zhao Yun, I think the second stage of training is much easier than the first stage. Now my agility is more than double what it was half a month ago. " Leyi is very clear about his physical progress.


    "Yes, my Lord has made rapid progress. That''s because my Lord is the one who is destined for qiongqi amber. Qiongqi amber is the most agile of the nine amber. As a predestined friend, you are naturally more agile. With a little exercise, you can easily see the results. It''s natural. But at your current level, you still can''t reach the level of world champion. You still need more training Zhao Yun said.


    "I''m more stable now than the world champion, right?" Leyi asked confidently. Practice these days, now he holds the racket in his hand, the other side flies any ball, he can have confidence to catch.


    This level, he believes, may not be achieved even at the world champion level.


    "The world champion is for ordinary people. The world champion level that the Lord wants to reach is at least 100 times that of the ordinary champion."


    "A hundred times? How do you do that? "


    "It''s very simple. Weight bearing is the same as running at the beginning. You''re in the primary stage now, sir. Don''t be complacent. Do you think the racket weighs, and the weapon weighs? Although you play with a racket very fast, what if you change it into a weapon? " Zhao Yun asked.


    This question is to silence Leyi.


    Yes, all along, he only felt that he had made rapid progress, but he never thought that if he changed to fighting, the light racket could not be equated with the heavy weapon.


    A qualified weapon, at least dozens of Jin, that is dozens of times the racket. Table tennis rackets are less than half a catty. According to this calculation, Leyi is still far behind now.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? If I had said that earlier, I would have been able to play with a heavy load earlier. " Yue Yi said.


    "My purpose is to train your skills. Only when your skills reach a certain level, can you bear weight. If not, the skill of the ball is poor, and the weight-bearing is even worse? If so, I''m afraid few people are willing to fight with you? " Zhao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This also makes sense. If the ball skills are poor and the reaction is slow, I''m afraid that even the junior high school student would not like to play with Leyi.


    At the end of the day, the game was still open. No one has won, which is naturally under the control of Leyi.


    "I''ll let you lose tomorrow." Su yun''er finally packed up her things and said such a sentence when she left.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Yue Yi smiles, but he is a little worried. One month, he only has one month. How can he make friends with Su yun''er and let her take him to Su''s old house?


    It''s hard, it''s hard to reach the sky!


    "I have to find a way to settle sister Qiu down first."


    Leyi also cleaned up and left. Every afternoon, as soon as Su yun''er leaves, he doesn''t have the heart to continue to practice.


    Today, as soon as he got out of the gate of the red sword club, he met an acquaintance.


    And at the moment, Su yun''er also stood at the door, did not go, seems to be because of the appearance of this person, and stayed.


    "Ha ha, I see. I thought you would come here to play ball and keep fit every day. It turned out that you came here to date a man. Ha ha, Su yun''er really has you." A young man in his twenties said sarcastically, his eyes full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 364

    The sudden arrival of this young man makes Leyi feel a bit surprised. He is no other than Su Yuner''s brother, Su Canhui.


    It is said that the two brothers and sisters have been incompatible. At this moment, what they said is true.


    "Su Canhui, what are you talking about?" Su yun''er''s face is covered with frost and gets angry.


    "Isn''t it? I have already seen that you two play in the same training room and leave together. Ha ha, in the eyes of outsiders, you are so arrogant and capable, but in fact, you are not just 18 years old, just like other women, and you just make boyfriends casually. I tell you, you are the daughter of the Su family, even if you want to make a boyfriend. It also needs family approval, at least father approval. In my opinion, this kid named Leyi is not qualified. " Su Canhui said coldly.


    "You are talking nonsense." Su yun''er is furious, but maybe she has a good self-cultivation and doesn''t swear. Besides, Su can Hui is his half brother. What does she scold him for? So no matter how angry she is, she can''t find any outlet.


    "Nonsense? What would you think if I told my father about it? " Su can Hui smiles triumphantly and catches Su yun''er''s pigtail.


    "If you want to sue, go and Sue." Su yun''er leaves this sentence and doesn''t pay any attention to him. She turns around and leaves. For people like Su Canhui, she thinks it''s better not to worry about him and just ignore him.


    Right and wrong are just. She has nothing to do with Leyi. She stands upright and walks straight. She doesn''t have to be afraid that Su Canhui will go to her father to chew his tongue afterwards.


    As soon as Su yun''er leaves, Leyi will follow him, because he has nothing to communicate with Su Canhui.


    But just when Leyi walked out four or five steps, Su Canhui held out a hand and blocked in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Su Canhui is more or less polite to Su yun''er. After all, they are a family even if they don''t agree. But it''s different for Leyi. In his eyes, people like Leyi who came from small cities are just like ants.


    Therefore, when he looks at Leyi, his eyes are domineering, condescending and looking down from the perspective of God.


    "You are really a good means. The front foot just soaks song Xixi, and the back foot soaks my sister again?" Su can Hui said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Le Yi also refuted.


    "Nonsense? Ha ha, do you even follow my sister''s tone? "


    "I''m not interested in talking to you." Leyi left him alone.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave. I want you to have no foothold in the capital. Do you believe it?" Su didn''t stop him this time, but he said a threatening word.


    In the circle of ordinary people, Mr. Su does have this ability. He can absolutely make it impossible for anyone to get along.


    Originally, Su Canhui also targeted Leyi, and sent two of his cronies to kill Leyi. But I don''t know what happened. His two cronies died strangely half a month ago, and they died on the site of Liu''s family in Beicheng district. One of them was killed by steel nails.


    Su can Hui didn''t care about the reason. It''s said that the family has held talks with the Lius, qins and longhun college.


    He is not qualified to participate in this medium level meeting.


    Without the help of his subordinates, he had to do it himself this time. When we heard that Leyi often practices here recently, he came to have a look.


    But unexpectedly, when he arrived here, he found a special thing - his sister Su yun''er was also practicing here, and it was with this boy named Yue Yi.


    "Mr. Su, what do you want? I know your Su family is very rich, but you can''t bully others, can you? " Leyi said.


    "Bullying? If you are rich and powerful, if you don''t bully others, then what does everyone yearn for? Isn''t it just for bullying? Don''t give me any nonsense. I''ll ask you a few questions. " Su said.


    He does it by himself, which is different from Su Yuan and Su Fang. After all, he is the son of the Su family. He can''t kill Le Yi directly. Although he confirms that he has the ability, he can also kill Le Yi easily, but he can''t get blood on his hands for the time being, and he can''t make trouble for his family.


    His identity is very sensitive and special. Although his surname is Su, there are some antiques in his family who don''t recognize him.


    Illegitimate children can''t recognize ancestral temples. In recent years, he has performed fairly well in the family. Some old people have begun to admit him. As long as he continues to perform well, it is estimated that in a few years, he may return to his official status.


    So at this moment, he can''t do anything extraordinary. Of course, if he wants to do it, he can do it, but he can''t do it himself.


    At present, Su Canhui has no available people. He used them once for those grass-roots people who mix with the society, but he was disappointed. So he didn''t plan to continue using it, so he came here by himself this time.


    "Ask if you want." Leyi looks helpless.


    "How far have you developed with song Xixi? Did you sleep with her? " Su Canhui asked coldly, staring at Leyi like a nail.


    Yue Yi smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Canhui frowned.


    "I laugh at Mr. Su. This question is superfluous." Yue Yi replied.


    Hearing this, Su Canhui immediately gets excited, rushes to Leyi, grabs Leyi''s collar, and lifts him up: "did you have sex with her?"


    Leyi also grabbed Su Canhui''s wrist with his backhand and pushed him away: "I think it''s better for you to ask the big star song Xixi about this question."


    "Have you ever fucked her?" Su Chan Hui became more and more excited, his fists creaking.


    "You already think so. If I say no, do you believe it?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Have you ever slept with her?"


    "No


    "Damn, you''re not honest." Su Canhui rushes over and grabs Leyi''s clothes again.


    Leyi also broke free again: "Mr. Su, you''d better be polite. Others respect you as the Su family, but if you do something to me again, I won''t let you."


    "What do you want me to do? Damn, you even dare to go to song Xixi''s bed. You want to die. " Su can Hui couldn''t help it and hit it with one fist.


    Leyi nimbly dodged, stretched out his foot to block Su''s steps, then rotated and slapped Su Canhui''s waist with one palm, which drove him back three or four steps.


    "Mr. Su, if you really want to ask, I advise you to be serious. You ask me if I have ever slept with song Xixi, the big star. I say no, but you don''t believe it. If so, no matter what you ask, you can''t get the result. But if you want to fight, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to accompany you. Besides, there are often police around here, and there are cameras at the door of the red sword club. You are the son of the Su family. I think you don''t want to be found out in public, bullying an ordinary person like me in the world, right Yue Yi said.


    It''s because in the public, in the world, it''s not easy for Leyi to fight against Mr. Su. At least he can''t use his power. But Su Canhui is different. Su Canhui is a member of the Su family. The special strength of the Su family will not surprise and doubt people.


    But if he shows his special strength, he will be severely investigated.


    Therefore, Le Yi Ran on Mr. Su with words, so that he would not dare to act recklessly.


    Su Canhui''s fists burst with green tendons. It is obvious that he has gathered strong strength. If he hits ordinary people, it is inevitable that his bones will break and his tendons will break. However, what Leyi said really made him hold back.


    He looked back at the camera at the gate of the red sword club, the road surveillance not far away, and the passers-by passing by. They were both looking at them at the moment.


    "The last time I ask you, have you ever slept with her?" Su can Hui''s eyes are a little red.


    Song Xixi is a pure jade girl and has never had a boyfriend. Su can Hui takes a fancy to her, wants to catch up with her wholeheartedly, and then has a crush on her.


    If song Xixi''s virginity is robbed by Yue Yi, it''s not only a pity but also a shame for him.


    It''s because the woman Su Canhui can''t catch up with is chased by an unknown little generation, Le Yi, and has sex with her. What''s the shame?


    "No Yue Yi replied.


    He is telling the truth, and even if he did have sex with song Xixi, he would answer No. Because at present, Su Canhui is like a hungry wolf. If he says that he has slept with song Xixi, there will be a life and death battle between Su Canhui and him today.


    On the other hand, Leyi also has to consider song Xixi''s reputation, whether there is or not.


    "What''s the relationship between you and song Xixi?" Su Canhui asked.


    "What''s the relationship? Ordinary friends. Song Xixi is a famous star. I''m just a nobody. What''s the relationship? "


    "Then why did she get in your car last time?" Su Canhui refers to Su yun''er''s birthday, when he spent a lot of effort to take away all the people around Song Xixi, resulting in the situation that she had no one to take over. In this way, he can pick up song Xixi. But in the end, he made a wedding dress for Le Yi, and song Xixi finally got on Le Yi''s car.


    "You didn''t know the situation at that time. You forced her so hard that she would ask for help no matter who she met. I guess if someone else had passed by, she would have asked for help Leyi said.


    "Even if she asks for help, you shouldn''t help her!" Su Canhui said angrily.


    "She''s a big star. To be honest, I''m also a fan of her. At least I used to like her very much. How can I refuse to be asked for help by my idol? " Leyi answered naturally.

 Chapter 365

    Leyi''s reason is impeccable. When a fan is faced with a singer he likes, and the singer just wants a trivial help, no one will refuse it, right?


    "Anything else? Mr. Su? If not, I''ll go home to take a bath and change my clothes. " Yue Yi said.


    "Stop, I''m not finished." Su Canhui called him, "no matter whether you have any relationship with her or not, I will not pursue you for the moment, but there is one thing, if I find out, you should be careful of your head."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Naturally, it''s her innocence. If I find out you''ve been in bed with her, you''ll wait for me. I''ll never let you see the sun in the future." Su can Hui issued a word of warning, such a serious tone, indicating that he really cares about Song Xi Xi''s innocence. In other words, he cares about song Xixi.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you can check if you want to."


    "In addition, I also warn you not to appear in front of song Xixi in the future. You''d better get out of the capital and never come back." Su said.


    "Mr. Su, are you going to drive me out of the capital? Is that too overbearing? You can''t drive me out of the capital just because song Xixi and I are friends. I still have some things to do in the capital. " Leyi replied.


    "Cut the crap. What can you do when you come to Beijing? I know you got a high score in the college entrance examination, but I want to tell you, is it important to study? Or is your life important? " Su can Hui stares and releases his murderous spirit.


    This is a naked threat. If Leyi refuses to leave the capital, then Mr. Su means to kill him.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to scare me like this. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of your threat. And even if you don''t let me go, I''ll go in another month. " Yue Yi sighs. In another month, he will go to dragon soul college to report.


    It''s a mysterious college. No one knows where it is and what it is like.


    "A month? Leave and never come back? " Su Canhui asked.


    "Maybe."


    "I don''t want it. Maybe I''ll tell you that I mean what I say. If I see you have anything to do with song Xixi again, you should be careful." With these last words, master Su gives Leyi a push, then turns around and leaves.


    Yue Yi sneers. Although Su Canhui is not very pleasant, he is still straightforward. It''s much better than Qin Liyang of the Qin family.


    Qin Liyang has a hidden sword in his smile. The city government is much deeper than Su Canhui.


    Su Canhui, as far as he is concerned, is not a serious problem for Le Yi.


    In Yue Yi''s eyes, he is just a willful childe. The contradiction between them is only because of song Xixi. If there is no song Xixi, I''m afraid they have no intersection at all.


    As for song Xixi, Yue Yi thinks about it, as if he will never meet her again. In this way, he won''t have any grudges and conflicts with Su Canhui in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care about this person.


    He went home to take a bath and change his clothes. At night, Leyi went to the house he bought and met sister Qiu. Naturally, that night, he stayed up and stayed up with her for another night.


    Between this, he also told sister Qiu that he would leave here in another month, and sister Qiu understood this.


    Then, she also expressed her own idea that she wanted to go to the countryside to support education. She has always been fond of painting, but later because of her father''s business, she has been delayed. Now her father has died, and Leyi is going to university.


    It''s impossible for her to stay in the house all the time, so she plans to pick up her dream again. She went to the countryside to clean up her heart which had been exaggerated by the noise. On the other hand, she watched some real news and saw that the children in some areas were really poor.


    So, she said that she wanted to go to support education, not for a big dream, or to make her heart calm and calm.


    Leyi has no objection to this.


    It''s just that Leyi said that she would change her identity. By the way, it''s better to disguise her appearance.


    When it comes to camouflage, Yun wanqiu tells him with a smile that the art of make-up is almost miraculous now. As long as she changes a person''s appearance, she can''t even recognize Le Yi.


    Leyi believes that. A lot of women, make-up, make-up is a different person. It''s easy to change a person''s face with makeup. At least, people who are not particularly familiar with them can''t recognize them.


    After listening to her saying that, Leyi felt that she only needed to get an identity for her.


    He can''t do it himself, but his uncle should be able to do it.


    In addition, Leyi also ponders whether to give a piece of amber to sister Qiu. After thinking for a long time, Leyi finally decides to tell Yun wanqiu about his special amber. After all, she is his first woman and the one he plans to live for the rest of his life.


    Such a secret should be told to her, even if not now, sooner or later she will know. It''s better to let her know in advance now that she has a bottom in her heart.


    Cloud late autumn know amber thing, very can''t believe. But when I think about the past, Leyi helped her escape all kinds of disasters, and it seems that she would not believe it.


    "Sister Qiu, you are also my closest person now. I don''t want you to be in any danger, so I''m going to give you a piece of amber. I''ll teach you how to use the power of Zi amber these days. "


    "I don''t need it." Yun wanqiu doesn''t think he can control it.


    Yue Yi said: "sister Qiu, you must carry one. Only in this way can I let you go. Otherwise, once you are entangled by the three families, you will not be able to get away from it and have no power to protect yourself. And not to mention the three families, even if you encounter ordinary bad people in the future, you can''t protect yourself. I can''t be around you anytime and anywhere, and you have to be around at will. "


    "So... OK." Cloud late autumn see Leyi look sincere, finally agreed.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment, and then takes out an amber from her body in front of her. In his elixir field, there are some common amber, which can instantly become different levels of sub amber as long as they are blessed by poor master amber. It has special power.


    The new amber came out, emitting scarlet light, which made the dark room bright.


    "Is this poor amber, one of the nine dragon soul amber you said?" Cloud late autumn looking at that piece of shiny amber, is also very fond of women, regardless of size, will feel love for this kind of glittering things.


    "Yes, come on, sister Qiu, with a drop of your blood, first give it a drop, activate it, and then print it into your body." Yue Yi got a needle and pricked it gently on the green jade finger of Yun wanqiu. He squeezed out a drop of blood and printed it on the amber. Then the light of the amber became more hot.


    Then, in Yun wanqiu''s surprised eyes, Leyi takes the amber and presses it down to her full and towering part.


    As a result, when the amber touched her soft and delicate skin, it immediately disappeared and formed an egg size mark.


    Cloud late autumn face a red, suddenly hit the palm of Leyi, "it''s time to take away."


    Yue Yi just woke up. He pulled back his hand and said with a smile, "sister Qiu, now try to feel this part."


    Yue Yi points his finger at his Dantian, and then Yun wanqiu does what he says. Sure enough, after closing his eyes and feeling for a while, he also finds a small space in his body. That''s the subspace of poor amber.


    At the beginning, Leyi and Wu Tao cheated on this small subspace.


    "Leyi, what grade is this one you gave my sister?"


    "Grade C, like Wu Tao, is too strong. I''m afraid that sister Qiu can''t control it. On the contrary, it''s salivating. If it''s too weak, I''m afraid that it''s not strong enough." Yue Yi said.


    Grade C, not strong or weak, tends to be medium. It''s just right to give it to Yun wanqiu.


    In the next few days, Leyi didn''t go out, and was teaching her how to use the power of poor amber.


    Yun wanqiu is also a smart woman. She can teach well. The only difficulty is that her body is too weak to control the domineering power of qiongqi amber.


    In this regard, Leyi can''t find a solution. He can''t let elder sister Qiu do the same as him, carrying out weight training, and then agile training.


    Girls should have girl''s training method. If they practice according to the boy''s method, if they practice a girl''s muscle, it will not be worth the loss.


    Fortunately, no matter how bad the body is, when exerting the power of nine oxen and two tigers, it can reduce the strength. Le Yi taught her to reduce her strength and control the power of half a bull.


    This power, she can barely control. In addition, the strength will also increase if you exercise regularly.


    About the new identity, Yue Yi called his uncle the next morning and asked him to help solve the problem.


    Uncle also agreed to come down, he said no problem, as long as the money, this kind of thing can be done. People who want to buy a real ID card at a high price in the countryside are flocking to it.


    After this matter is settled, Leyi is relieved.


    The fifth day later, he continued to practice at the red sword club.


    But from this day on, he never saw Su yun''er again.


    Su yun''er doesn''t know where she has gone. He asks other people in the red sword club. Everyone says that she hasn''t come for a long time.


    Leyi couldn''t understand this. She just wondered if she couldn''t beat herself, so she didn''t fight?


    If that''s the case, his plan to get closer to Su''s old house will be in vain.


    On the seventh day, when Leyi felt that the plan was in vain, good news came from Wu Tao.

 Chapter 366

    This is the morning of the seventh day that Yue Yi and Qiu''s sister live together. Wu Tao comes here with the news that he has a way to go to Su''s old house.


    When Yue Yi heard this, he said, "are you dreaming? You go to your grandmother''s house and pretend to be forced enough? When will you be back? "


    Wu Tao explained painstakingly: "seriously, brother Yi, I really have a way to go to Su''s old house."


    "Come on, you can tell me what you can do." But Leyi has no hope.


    Wu Tao said, "brother Yi, do you remember I told you that I met a girl at Su yun''er''s birthday party?"


    "This..." Yue Yi thought for a moment, and seemed to have a little impression, "what happened to the girl?"


    "At that time, I said the girl''s surname was Su, but guess what?"


    "What''s the matter? Is she really the Su family? " As soon as Leyi raised his eyebrows, he felt a little energetic.


    "Yes, she is the Su family and Su yun''er''s cousin." Wu Tao said excitedly.


    "Lying trough, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Le Yi scolded.


    "I don''t know. When I first met her, she said her surname was Su, but she didn''t say her identity." Wu Tao said he was innocent.


    "How do you know now?"


    "Well, I like her very much? Then she is also relatively simple, has never made a boyfriend, I was cheeky to her QQ number, the result is to chat with her every day. Now... "


    "Now that I''m talking about it, I can''t stop talking about it."


    "Haha... It''s not so exaggerated. I told her a few days ago to be my girlfriend. As a result, she didn''t refuse, but she didn''t agree. It''s just that we''ve known each other for a short time. We should start with ordinary friends. " Wu Tao said, very happy.


    "You''ve got two hands. You''ve got Su yun''er''s cousin in silence. But is her cousin qualified to take us to Su''s old house? " Yue Yi asked.


    At first, Jiang Li asked him to approach two people, one is Su Canhui, the other is Su Yuner. He chose Su yun''er.


    Jiang Li gave the two candidates because they were the direct relatives of the Su family. If they were to take them to the Su family''s old house, it would be a matter of course. There would be no obstruction on the way.


    And Su yun''er''s cousin, although she is also the Su family, will she be qualified to return to her ancestral home? And still taking outsiders?


    "Yes, she''s su yun''er''s cousin. That is to say, she''s half of the family." Wu Tao said: "this chick has been living in Singapore before. She came back not long before Su yun''er''s birthday. She used to study in girls'' school and seldom contacted with boys. I was lucky to meet her this time. Really, she''s really right for me."


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded.


    Since she is Su yun''er''s cousin, she is naturally qualified.


    Since ancient times in China, the name of "Di" is "Di''s eldest son". If the "Di''s eldest son" of "Di''s eldest son" goes on, it is the right pulse. And the second and third of these, slowly with the generation down, also become collateral.


    But the same generation is not collateral.


    For example, in ancient times, the crown prince was the eldest son and the other was the prince. But if the prince dies early and his son is too young, he may choose one of the second, third or other princes to become emperor. Once he becomes emperor, no matter what rank he is before, he will be the emperor after that.


    Therefore, Su yun''er is the direct family, and her cousin is not far away by blood, nor is she collateral.


    "Did you tell her about going to Su''s old house?"


    "Yes, when I said I was longing for the scenery there, she said that the origin of their su family was in Xiangyang. Then I asked some questions. Finally, she said that there was a big old house in the Su family. I asked if I wanted to like ancient buildings and if she could take me to have a look. What I didn''t expect was that she actually agreed to take me with her Wu Tao said.


    "Can I really take you?"


    "Yes, in fact, the Su family''s old house is nothing. They''ve all moved and their things are empty. It''s just an empty house. Except for going back to worship their ancestors, the Su family seldom go back, but some people have been guarding it. However, it''s no big deal to watch it. " Wu Tao said.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a while, and thinks it makes sense. In Su''s old house, Su''s family didn''t know that there was a possibility that there would be xuangui master amber nearby. Since they don''t know, they don''t attach much importance to ancestral home.


    The reason why the ancestral home is guarded is that their ancestors'' spiritual places are all there, which requires sacrifice and constant incense.


    "Then you asked, can you add me?"


    "Yes, I said. I asked her if she could bring my cousin with her. I also told her that you are the provincial champion of Weinan province. She thought about it and said yes. It was her promise that I called you. Otherwise, how can I call you to tell you the good news? " Wu Tao said.


    "Good, good, good! This time, you''ve made a big deal. " Leyi also laughed.


    It''s not bright in the East, it''s bright in the West.


    He worked hard for so long on Su yun''er''s side, but he didn''t get any effect. At the beginning, he inexplicably entered the zero yuan world and spent a year''s life in exchange for Su yun''er''s favor.


    But afterwards, he didn''t feel that Su yun''er felt better about him. These days, Su yun''er doesn''t come to the red sword club to play, which makes him feel that he doesn''t have any chance on Su yun''er''s side.


    Fortunately, Wu Tao is in a mess here. He actually meets a su girl, who is also su yun''er''s cousin.


    Inexplicably, Su yun''er''s cousin actually agreed to take Wu Tao and Le Yi to their Su''s old house.


    It''s a surprise.


    "Wu Tao, when do you and she plan to go to the Su''s old house in Xiangyang?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Just this Sunday, OK? If not, I''ll tell her to change the time."


    "Don''t change it. Sunday is Sunday. OK, you can discuss with her. This Sunday, we''ll go together." Leyi''s mood has also improved.


    Go to Su''s old house. This time, you may get xuangui master amber.


    If you can get it, then Leyi will dominate the world, but there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After hanging up, Leyi calls Jiang Li again.


    Although Leyi is not happy with this man and wants to kill him, he can''t fight with him or break with him before he gets xuangui master amber, because Jiang Li is the key to get xuangui master amber.


    Because Jiang Li''s body has A-level sub amber, the sub amber of A-level to sense the main amber is stronger than any other amber. What''s more, among Jiang Li''s A-level amber, there is Zhuge Liang''s spirit.


    The call came and was soon put through.


    "Brother Le, it''s rare for you to take the initiative to call me. Why? I guess this time you call me, there must be something good, right? "


    Jiang Li was on the phone, smiling warmly. It seems that he has never had any conflict with Leyi. This kind of enthusiasm is the same as that of many years old friends.


    However, the more he is like this, the more disgusting it is for Leyi.


    "It''s really good news. You can get ready. This weekend, go to Su''s old house." Leyi is simple and direct.


    "Oh? Brother Le is really good. Has Su yun''er been taken care of? Good. This weekend, right? I''ll be ready. Originally, I was worried that I would be preempted by the Qin family. After the Qin family lost Diao Chan Yingling last time, they planned to speed up their exploration of the Su family''s old house. As far as I know, they have secretly sent people to the house. Today is Friday, and it''s close to Sunday, so don''t worry. Just in time. " Jiang Li said.


    "OK, I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Leyi didn''t want to say anything more to him.


    "Brother Le, don''t worry about it. I heard that Diao Chan was proficient in a kind of flattering skill called" eye of Enchantment ". After brother Le got Diao Chan''s spirit, he quickly settled the matter of going to Su''s old house. It seems that Su yun''er should be very influenced by" eye of Enchantment " Jiang Li asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business." Yue Yi said coldly.


    Jiang Li actually thinks that this time, it''s him. However, it''s normal for Jiang Lihui to think so. After all, Leyi got Diao Chan''s spirit.


    "Brother Le''s attitude towards me is not like that towards an ally."


    "And you? Have you ever thought of me as an ally? "


    "It''s natural. Our agreement is still valid. You help me to get revenge, and I help you to get master xuangui amber." Jiang Li said.


    "All right." Yue Yi said and hung up.


    After the phone hang up, Leyi will plan this action. In this operation, he should not only guard against the Su family and the Qin family, but also guard against Jiang Li.


    Of course, what we need to guard against most is Zhuge Liang in Jiang Li''s amber. This old man is very insidious.


    "Zhao Yun, I want to ask you one more thing. You said that those who are predestined have a special ability. What is Zhuge Liang''s special ability?" Leyi asked, Leyi himself should have a special ability, but he hasn''t discovered it yet.


    This kind of ability is hidden, and whether it can be mined out in the future is not certain. Some people may not be able to dig it out for a lifetime.


    "Seven stars are still alive." Zhao Yun said: "prime minister Zhuge''s ability is the art of bringing the dead back to life."


    "Come back from the dead? Speaking of this, I think it is mentioned in the romance of the three kingdoms that when Zhuge Liang was about to die, he lit seven lights to kill heaven. Light the seven star lamp. If the seven star lamp doesn''t go out for seven days, you can live twelve years to heaven. Zhuge Liang was seriously ill at that time, and the seven star lamp was about to succeed in killing him. Unfortunately, at the last moment, Wei Yan rushed into the army tent, brought a wind and blew out a lamp. When the light went out, Zhuge Liang died on the spot. " Yue Yi said.


    "That''s right. It''s also called seven star life continuation. It''s prime minister Zhuge''s talent Zhao yundao.

 Chapter 367

    Zhuge Liang''s talent and unique skills are very coveted, and really against the sky. If you succeed in taking life, you can live twelve years longer.


    According to this calculation, every time you are about to die, as long as you keep the seven star light on, won''t you be able to live forever?


    Yue Yi asked a similar question, but Zhao Yun replied: "no, because this method is against heaven, so when this method is used, there will be all kinds of disasters. The seven star lamp will not be so safe. Prime Minister Zhuge in those days, in order to continue his life, he arranged for many soldiers to stay outside the army tent and no one was allowed to enter. But in the end, Wei Yan forced his way in. That''s the doomsday. Wei Yan was the one who hit Prime Minister Zhuge. "


    "No wonder Zhuge Liang didn''t like Wei Yan so much. Before he died, he arranged for Ma Dai to assassinate Wei Yan." With a sneer, Yue Yi said, "it was just ancient times. Now, if you want seven star lights, you can spend seven days safely in a place where no one is."


    For example, in your own home, a quiet room, if you light the seven star lamp, as long as you close the window and the seven star lamp has enough fuel, how can it go out?


    Zhao Yun said: "the Seven Star technique is also a kind of probability. It may or may not succeed. Even if you close all kinds of locks in your home, it''s possible that there will be an earthquake or a building collapse in case of disaster. It''s all a hit. "


    "Of course, it has something to do with the body." Zhao Yun thought about it for a moment, then said: "when Prime Minister Zhuge died, I had gone before him. I don''t know the specific situation at that time. But in my early years, I saw Prime Minister Zhuge take a life for a man, and he succeeded. Because he was younger, he succeeded. Later, Prime Minister Zhuge killed himself. Because he was weak and seriously ill, he aggravated the disaster, which was irresistible. "


    "Oh? You said Zhuge Liang also used seven star life continuation technique for others in his early years? For whom? "


    "Master Liu CHAN!"


    "Liu Chan? Is that ah Dou who can''t hold up? " Yue Yi smiles.


    Zhao Yun pondered for a moment, said: "after the LORD was sick when he was young, once he was seriously ill, he almost went to the West. Fortunately, the prime minister took seven stars as his life to let him relax. "


    "Little time? I remember that Liu Chan lived for more than 60 years in historical records. Seven stars can only borrow their lives for 12 years, can''t they? "


    "That''s the reason why the young master should not have died. If he had survived that serious illness, he would have recovered. But everyone couldn''t bear it, so they asked the prime minister to perform the Seven Star technique. Seven days later, the seven lights were still there. On the eighth day, the empress was really better. He was alive and there was no problem at all. " Zhao Yun said.


    "I see."


    Liu Chan had always respected Zhuge Liang and called him Xiangfu. At that time, Zhuge Liang was the only one who could have this title in the whole Shu Kingdom. Yue Yi always thought that it was Zhuge Liang''s help that made Liu Chan do so. But after listening to Zhao Yun''s words, he knew that Zhuge Liang had saved his life.


    "In addition, my Lord, you said that the latter Lord can''t help ah Dou. That''s not true."


    "No?"


    "Well, the latter is definitely not the one who can''t help. The wisdom of the latter will never be inferior to the former." Zhao Yun explained carefully.


    Liu Chan took over Liu Bei''s throne at that time. It seemed that it was bright on the surface, but in fact there were numerous domestic and foreign troubles. What he took over was a mess. On the outside, Wei, the old enemy, has been covetous; His ally, Soochow, became an irresistible enemy. Internally, there are few good generals left. To make matters worse, several counties, such as Zhu Bao, Yong Kai, Gao Ding and Meng Huo, have rebelled one after another, and the regime may topple at any time. It can be said that domestic and foreign troubles are at stake. Even Liu Bei is not easy to clean up such a bad situation, not to mention the 17-year-old Liu Chan?


    However, only five years after Liu Chan''s accession to the throne, "farming and cultivating grain, closing the door to rest the people", agricultural production recovered¡° The domestic situation has been calmed down¡° Sun Quan, the king of Wu, sympathized with the disaster and conspired with the hidden army. After that, the alliance of Wu and Shu was restored¡° More than 20 people from Liangzhou''s kings, such as Yuezhi, Kangju, huhou, Zhifu, Kangzhi, etc., have been spared their time. "Good friends have come to Korea to help, and the diplomatic achievements are remarkable. It not only brought the dangerous Shuhan regime out of the trough, but also made the country prosperous.


    This shows that Liu Chan is also a man of great ability.


    Moreover, he is not only very capable, but also has a great mind and strategy. For example, in Wei Lue, it is recorded that after the death of general Cao Shuang, because he was afraid of being persecuted by Sima Yi and his son, Xia Houba secretly brought his family and relatives to the old enemy Shu, and Liu Chan personally went out of the city to meet him. Xia Houba was so moved that he could not help sighing that he was really a father.


    Originally, there is a knot in it! Xia Houba''s father, Xia Houyuan, was killed by Huang Zhong, the head of Liu Bei''s Department, during the war between the two countries. Liu Chan knew the shadow of this incident in Xia Houba''s heart, and said to Xia Houba sincerely: "your father was killed in the middle of the line, not by my ancestors."


    A language will be this blood debt lightly put aside, the front of the words a turn, pointing to his son to Xiahou Ba said: "this Xiahou nephew also."


    That is to say, your father did not die at the hands of my father''s generation. Besides, my son is still your nephew. We are real relatives!


    It turns out that Liu Chan''s wife is Zhang Fei''s daughter, and Zhang Fei''s wife is Xia Houyuan''s cousin. Isn''t this a family? In a word, greatly shorten the distance between each other. From then on, Xia Houba followed Liu Chan wholeheartedly and was willing to go through fire and water. Liu Chan''s technique of tenderness is easy and free.


    If someone says that Liu Chan was able to be emperor for such a long time, it is because of Zhuge Liang''s credit.


    But after Zhuge Liang died, he continued to be emperor for 29 years. And in the ten years after he ascended the throne, Zhuge Liang was in the court for only three years, and the rest of the time was in the northern expedition.


    The domestic management relies on his own ability to clean up a mess for so many years. Who dares to say that Liu Chan is a fatuous man?


    Probably all people think that Liu Chan is fatuous because of the saying that "I''m happy here, but I don''t think about Shu.".


    This is also the origin of being happy but not homesick. But if you think about it carefully, it is full of great wisdom.


    When Shu was defeated, Liu Chan didn''t surrender alone. He also brought many people, ministers and relatives.


    Maybe some people say, the country is broken, you still have the face to live? drag out an ignoble existence?


    In fact, who died for fame and righteousness is not a fool? After many years of death, who will remember your good?


    Liu Chan is a man of understanding. He doesn''t want to be followed by people who suffer. He would rather bear the blame on himself to make a happy person.


    In fact, when Sima Zhao asked him if he wanted to visit Shu, he also asked if he had ambition. If he answers, "the tomb of my ancestors is far away in Shu, I miss it every day", then it''s either poison wine or white silk that is waiting for him.


    Because this is not without examples, as far as Wang Mang poisoned Hanping emperor, Dong Zhuo poisoned hanshaodi. Li Yu of the Southern Tang Dynasty, just because of a sentence "the small building last night and the east wind, the country can not bear to look back on the moon", which led to a cup of life-threatening poison wine.


    If Liu Chan is impulsive and exposes his real mind, he will die, his relatives will die, and none of his sons will stay.


    It is only when he bears the humiliation that he bears the blame.


    But in any case, he is really smart or fake smart, only to understand. Ordinary people only know that a Dou, the word "a dou", is the representative of the fatuous and incompetent people.


    "I have nothing to do with Liu Chan Cong''s intelligence. This time, we must guard against Zhuge Liang. I have to get it. " Leyi made up his mind.


    Another day later, my uncle finished the ID card, and let Wu Tao take it to the capital and hand it to le Yi.


    After receiving the ID card, Yue Yi takes a look at it. The person on the ID card is really similar to sister Qiu, except that there is a black birthmark on his face, which greatly reduces his good appearance.


    Seeing this appearance, Yue Yi said with a smile: "if sister Qiu is dressed like this, well, in terms of appearance, it must be safe."


    Wu Tao replied: "the appearance is not good-looking, but sister Qiu''s figure, tut Tut, the face can make up, how does the figure change?"


    "... don''t talk nonsense. What''s the name of the Su girl you know? Can we really start tomorrow? " Yue Yi asked him.


    "It''s an appointment. Don''t worry. The girl''s name is Su Xiaodie. Isn''t that nice? People are more lovely. I also asked her to take a walk by the river tonight. Now I have to go and dress up. Brother Yi, think about tomorrow for yourself. " Wu Tao dropped a word and left.


    "You forget your brother''s beast when you have a woman. You don''t even play with demacia when you know Su Xiaodie?" Yue Yi made fun of him.


    "Play a ball, have a girlfriend, who still play lol, don''t tell you, goodbye." Wu Tao walks very fast.


    After Wu Tao left, Yue Yi sent his ID card to sister Qiu, who also teased her for a while.


    Yun wanqiu also picks up her things. Tomorrow Leyi will leave, and she is ready to leave. With the ID card, she just needs to dress up a little bit. According to the woman''s appearance on the ID card, she should dress up a little bit uglier. I believe the people of the Liu family will not recognize her any more.


    Leyi wanted to see her off, but she didn''t have time to think about it, so she had to pay attention to her own safety.


    This night, Leyi didn''t spend the night here, but returned to the hotel.


    This night, he didn''t sleep much. What happens when he goes to Su''s old house? What are you going to face? It''s hard for him to figure out. Vaguely, he always feels uneasy.

 Chapter 368

    At half past six in the morning, the light came down from the eastern sky.


    It was four o''clock when Leyi closed his eyes. When it was eight o''clock, Wu Tao had already called and said that he had gathered to set out.


    Leyi quickly prepared, took a bath in ten minutes, changed his clothes and left the hotel quickly.


    Wu Tao was waiting for him downstairs in the hotel. When he came out, he immediately called out: "brother Yi, this way, hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    Leyi watched him drive by and asked, "where''s your girlfriend?"


    "She has already gone to the airport. She started from Su''s home. In order to avoid suspicion, she didn''t come with me. I''ll pick you up by the way. Hurry up." Wu Tao urged.


    Su Xiaodie seems to be a good girl at home. A good girl was soaked by Wu Tao. I don''t know whether she was lucky or unlucky.


    However, from the perspective of Leyi, Wu Tao is not very reliable, but he is quite honest.


    He got on the bus and went directly to Dongcheng airport. To Leyi''s surprise, Wu Tao drove into the airport and turned a corner and entered a special area.


    There is an airport in each of the four districts of the capital. The Southern District is a public airport, while the other three districts are private. For example, the airport in the east side is made by the Su family.


    Xu is Wu Tao''s car. After su Xiaodie''s management, he can drive into the airport and arrive at a special parking lot.


    After getting off here, Leyi followed Wu Tao up the elevator and then came to the VIP room.


    There''s no one here. It''s empty. After Wu Tao came in, he made a phone call and said and laughed. After a few minutes, Leyi saw a round faced girl coming with two cups of hot water.


    The girl is about 1.65 meters, shoulder length short hair, fair skin, round face makes her look lovely. In addition to this superficial feature, her voice is also very gentle and elegant: "Hello, my name is Su Xiaodie."


    Su Xiaodie first handed the water to Leyi and introduced herself.


    "Hello, my name is Leyi, cousin Wu Tao. This time, I''m really troubling you. " Leyi also responded politely.


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just going to have fun. On some days, our Su family often send younger people over. This time, I will also take the opportunity to pay homage to my ancestors. " Su Xiaodie said, the voice is very light, a lady''s feeling.


    Yue Yi nodded, and then privately gave Wu Tao a look, to show him that the vision is good, this girl is really good.


    Wu Tao said with a proud smile, "Xiao die, sit down. Don''t be polite to my cousin. We are all young people, and we don''t have to talk about the manners of the older generation."


    Leyi also echoed: "yes, Miss Su, don''t be polite to us. This time, you will treat us as tourists and you as a guide. You can ask for anything and we will do it."


    Listening to Yue Yi''s words, Su Xiaodie bit her lower lip and looked embarrassed. Her face was also a little red.


    Then she faltered a little and said, "this time... In fact, I''m not going to take you alone. Last night I mentioned this. My sister, she''s going to go too."


    "Your sister?" Wu Tao on the spot on the brow stare up, a face of consternation.


    Su Xiaodie: "well, it''s sister yun''er. You should know her. You attended her birthday dinner at that time. Should you know her?"


    "Yes, of course." Wu Tao smiles, and then throws an expression of "brother Yi, you can do it yourself".


    Originally thought, they this trip, just with Su Xiaodie together, but did not expect, that Su yun''er unexpectedly also want to go?


    "Does your sister know you''re taking us?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. I just said that I wanted to go and pay homage to my relatives. Then my sister, because of her special relationship, will leave the family soon. So we have to go and pay homage to our ancestors. So they formed a team with me and had a company. What''s the matter? " Su Xiaodie looks at Leyi innocently. She doesn''t know how much trouble her sister''s participation will bring to Leyi and Wu Tao.


    Leyi frowns slightly. At present, Su Yuner doesn''t know that he and Wu Tao are going to Su''s old house with Su Xiaodie. If she knows, will she object?


    "Your sister, she... Shouldn''t object to you taking us to Su''s old house?" Yue Yi asked.


    Hearing this, Su Xiaodie seems to feel very strange: "why should she object? There''s nothing special about Su''s old house. We used to see the scenery and worship our ancestors. My sister is very reasonable. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Besides, aren''t you friends? Why are you so worried? "


    "Well... That''s true. We''re friends, too." Leyi has no choice but to smile. In this case, we can only take a step to see it. If Su yun''er resolutely refuses to allow it, it will be difficult.


    After all, Su Xiaodie is a good talker. Su Yuner is definitely not a good talker.


    But just as Leyi said this, a cold voice came from the VIP door: "friend? Why didn''t I know I had a friend like you? "


    The sound is like the cold wind in the twelve winters, cold without any feelings.


    This tone, this voice, let Leyi immediately recognize, this is Su yun''er.


    The footsteps came closer and closer. Sure enough, a black shadow appeared.


    A lovely beauty, wearing a seven point skirt, a pair of slender legs, wearing black stockings, the whole body is black, the very slim body, set off more enchanting.


    The hair that can be dropped to the back becomes vertical this time, like a waterfall, dark and beautiful.


    There was not much expression on her delicate face. She just looked at Leyi and Wu Tao indifferently, and then looked at Su Xiaodie: "Xiaodie, did you bring them in?"


    "Well, yes, sister."


    "Do you know that this is the special VIP waiting room of the Su family. Outsiders are not allowed to come in?" Su yun''er is really "selfless".


    "This... Elder sister, they are my friends as well as your friends. This accommodation should be... OK." Su Xiaodie said a little hesitantly.


    Su yun''er also knows that this younger sister is cowardly and inconvenient to be accountable to her, so she says to Yue Yi, "you are really haunted. Why do you have you everywhere?"


    Leyi smiles bitterly in his heart. It should be me who says this to you.


    Originally, Yue Yi wanted to get closer to Su yun''er, but it didn''t get closer. Instead, with the help of Su Xiaodie, she needs to worry about Su yun''er.


    "What is your purpose? My sister is a very simple and kind person. Don''t use her weakness to deceive her and take advantage of her. " Su yun''er speaks with no respect and says whatever she has.


    She is only 18 years old, but this maturity and decision always gives people an illusion.


    "I said, how can you open your mouth and shut your mouth to deceive and exploit? Last time brother Yi had an affair with song Xixi, you should think that brother Yi is the kind of villain who wants to borrow the fame of a female star. And this time? We just let Xiao die take us to play. You have to guess. You are really close to human feelings. " Wu Tao couldn''t help but say a word.


    Su Xiaodie stands up at this time and explains for Su yun''er: "no, my sister is not like that. She just cares about me." After that, she said for Wu Tao, "sister, they didn''t make use of me. I didn''t have anything to make use of. This time, I really just took them to play."


    "Where are you going to take them?" Su yun''er asked.


    "Su''s old house."


    "The old house of the Su family is an important part of the Su family. Who allowed you to take outsiders to visit it?" Su Yun son reproaches a way.


    Su Xiaodie''s head dropped. "Su''s old house is such a big garden. It''s also... Only the ancestral hall. Outsiders are not allowed to go in, and there are elders there. I... I just want to show them around. By the way, they accompany me to pay homage to my ancestors. "


    This Su Xiaodie said, seems to feel wronged, he promised to take friends to Su''s old house, and her sister''s appearance, seems to prevent her from taking friends in. This matter, she was patting the chest to promise Wu Tao, now, is not to make her break her promise?


    Su yun''er saw that her eyes were red and there was a sign that she was about to cry. She felt her head and said, "OK, OK, just go."


    With that, she ignored Le Yi and others, just walked to the sofa and sat down, took a magazine and read it.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao are completely ignored by her, and both of them feel uncomfortable.


    Yue Yi is most puzzled. It is reasonable to say that when he went to bed, he entered the zero dollar world in a muddle headed way. He spent a year''s life in exchange for favor and planted love. But what about good feelings? What about love? How come there''s no sign? Why is she still so indifferent to herself?


    Is zero dollar world a deceitful thing?


    At the beginning, Yue Yi and the fortune teller in the zero yuan world exchanged a "peach blossom luck". It is said that he met seven times and even planted love. If the other party is caught within three months, then love will always exist;


    If we don''t catch up with each other within three months, then the love will disappear.


    All of a sudden, Leyi thought of what happened to them this time. Is this also the arrangement of "peach blossom luck"? One of seven special encounters?


    If so, this time it''s really a pitfall.


    If Su yun''er doesn''t come, that''s good. It''s plain sailing. Now that she''s here, I have to worry about her.

 Chapter 369

    Originally still calculate active atmosphere, because the arrival of Su Yun son, immediately changed flavor.


    In front of Su yun''er, Leyi and Wu Tao have some scruples when chatting with Su Xiaodie. For example, some topics could have been said, but with Su yun''er''s existence, they don''t talk about it in any way. They''re afraid that in case they make any taboos, she will jump out to stop it.


    Thinking about this, Yue Yi and Wu Tao simply shut up. But Wu Tao also has a way, does not chat on the mouth, on QQ, chats with Su Xiaodie fervently, frequently amuses Su Xiaodie to cover the mouth straight to smile.


    Su Yuner looks at the magazine, Wu Tao talks with Su Xiaodie on QQ, leaving Le Yi sitting alone. He is alone, and has to be severely attacked by the online couple Wu Tao and Su Xiaodie.


    It''s still some time before boarding. I''ve already got the registration card and put it on the coffee table beside the sofa.


    Leyi also took out his mobile phone to see if there was anyone who could chat with. When he turned on his mobile phone, he found that there was an unread SMS.


    The sender is JL, that is, Jiang Li. For the sake of secrecy, Leyi marked two children and their mothers.


    Click on the text message, you will find a sentence: "I have been to Xiangyang to make arrangements in advance, when you arrive, give me a notice, and then I will tell you the general location of xuangui amber."


    In such a short sentence, Jiang Li is always on his own. Naturally, he won''t go with them. He may have gone a day or two ahead of time.


    After reading it, Leyi immediately deleted the message, then turned off the phone and stuffed it into his pocket.


    After a few hours, the plane arrived and was about to take off. Because they are in the VIP room, they can get on the plane first. Of course, their position is also first class.


    In fact, first class is similar to economy class in terms of comfort, that is, there are fewer people and more space here.


    As soon as Su yun''er gets on the plane, she pulls Su Xiaodie to sit on the left, while Le Yi and Wu Tao also consciously sit on the right.


    When the plane took off, both Le Yi and Wu Tao went to sleep with their eyes closed. It took nearly two hours to fly from here to Xiangyang.


    Yue Yi''s eyes are closed, but his heart is bright. He sinks into Dantian and talks with Zhao Yun. He asked Zhao Yun if he could feel the smell of bear amber on Su Xiaodie. Zhao Yun tells him that Su Xiaodie has no energy fluctuation and is very clean. In other words, she has no strong bear amber.


    "Does she have interference devices or something?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun replied: "no, there are interference devices. I can''t detect her amber level at most, but I can still have a faint sense. Su yun''er, for example, has amber on her body. I can feel it, but I can''t feel the level of amber. "


    Yue Yi doubted: "in that case, it''s not the same for others to feel me."


    "That''s not true, Lord. What you have is the amber of the Lord. Is it comparable to others? Master amber has the ability to hide the breath, but it''s not too strong. Now the master has added a jammer, and outsiders can''t find anything. When outsiders feel you, they feel a clean and ordinary person. I can''t feel your amber energy fluctuation. " Zhao Yun said.


    "What if it''s the head of the three families? If they pass us by, can they feel it faintly? " Yue Yi asked again.


    "Well, maybe it''s possible, but the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it. Because it''s not so easy for the owners of the three families to appear. "


    Zhao yundao.


    "It''s true, but although the probability is slim, we have to guard against it."


    A two-hour flight, long or short.


    Wu Tao really slept for two hours, while Le Yi was in Dantian, browsing the books he had read before and chatting with Zhao Yun for a while. Time passed quickly.


    After the plane arrived at the location, the four got off the plane together. Out of the airport, there are people here to pick up.


    These people are very polite to Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie, and they are also polite to Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Here, it''s not as luxurious as the capital. After they got on the bus, Yue Yi and Wu Tao didn''t have time to appreciate the local conditions and customs, so they began to be taken to Su''s old house.


    Although the old house of the Su family is just an old house, it is actually a very large garden.


    Just imagine, how could the ancestral home of such a huge Su family be just a small one?


    So, in fact, the Su family''s old house is very huge, covering an area of more than 150 mu£¨ One mu is equal to 667 square meters). With an area of more than 150 mu, we can imagine how big this place is.


    It covers almost all the lakes, ponds and back hills. All in all, it''s huge.


    As far as walking is concerned, it''s a question whether we can watch the scenery on foot or not in one day.


    Generally speaking, such gardens have basically become tourist attractions.


    However, because the Su family''s ancestral home belongs to the Su family, few people have been able to go in and have a look at it despite its reputation over the years.


    According to legend, the ancestral hall of the Su family is also set up here. If the Su family, who is far away in the capital, dies, they have to transport their bones back here, bury them, set up a spiritual throne and enter the ancestral hall.


    Therefore, it is also a solemn and sacred place for the Su family, which can not be desecrated by outsiders. Because of this, outsiders are not allowed to come in.


    But there are always exceptions.


    This time, the people who come here are not the ordinary Su family, but Su yun''er, the daughter of the Su family, and Su Xiaodie, her cousin. The two girls have a very high status in the Su family, and it is still acceptable for them to bring their two friends to visit the scenery of the Su family''s old house.


    After more than an hour''s drive, the car finally stopped in a wide open parking lot.


    A 60-year-old man in a modern gentleman''s robe, with some people, had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie come out, the sixty year old man with others bows to Su yun''er and Su Xiaodi.


    "The old slave has seen two young ladies." The old man bowed himself and was very sincere. The people behind him were silent and strong, and they were very strong.


    "Don''t be polite, iron housekeeper. We are here to worship our ancestors." Su yun''er is also very polite to the iron housekeeper.


    Su Xiaodie is not polite, she is silent, like a silent lamb, hiding behind Su yun''er, timid. But in her hand, she was holding a mobile phone and looked at QQ news from time to time.


    Wu Tao is standing beside Leyi and playing with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, Le Yi looks at his mobile phone and sees his QQ page. Little butterfly sends a message: "this iron housekeeper is the old housekeeper of our Su family. They have been housekeepers of our Su family for generations. They are very close. The eldest son of every generation of their iron family must be the housekeeper of our Su family. Now the son of the old fellow iron pipe keeper is also the second in charge of a large group in Beijing.


    Wu Tao looked at it and immediately knew that the iron housekeeper was really not an ordinary person.


    In ancient times, people like iron housekeeper were very common. They usually sold themselves as slaves, and then their own sons, their sons, were all slaves.


    The slaves raised in this kind of environment are also very loyal, because they have implanted the idea that they are slaves and the Su family is the master since childhood, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Just like monarchs and ministers, the iron family has always been very loyal to the Su family.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao belong to outsiders. It''s not convenient for outsiders to interrupt here, so they just smile and nod.


    "When the two young ladies came back to worship their ancestors, Mr. Da had already called the old slave and mentioned this. It''s necessary to choose an auspicious day for ancestor worship. Moreover, the two young ladies came all the way. According to the rules of the Su family, they first bathed and fasted for three days, and then they could choose a day and a time to offer incense to ancestor worship. " The old iron old fellow said with a voice.


    Although his voice is dull, but his eyes are very flexible, absolutely not dull.


    "In fact, we are all young people, and we still know the rules. Then everything will be arranged by iron housekeeper." Su yun''er nodded her head and had no opinion about it. That''s the rule. They used to go back to their ancestral home like this, bathing and fasting for three days.


    If you don''t fast for three days, you are not allowed to be near the ancestral hall.


    It''s said that it''s impolite to offer sacrifices to ancestors directly without bathing in Ramadan.


    Of course, in ordinary families, who would make such rules? The more large families, the more strict the rules.


    In ancient imperial palaces, there were more rules. If a servant girl broke a bowl, she might die.


    "These two?" As the old housekeeper finished speaking, he fixed his eyes on Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    When he looks at it, Leyi immediately feels as if there is a flash of energy on him. He knew that this should be the inductive power of the old housekeeper, who was testing his identity.


    Leyi pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Wu Tao is talking about QQ with his mobile phone, but he doesn''t show anything special.


    Although Wu Tao has only C-grade amber, he also has a jammer. Even if the other party is A-level, they can''t sense him. Unless the other party owns the main amber, it will be like Leyi sensing Su yun''er. Although it can''t sense the specific amber level, it can sense whether there is amber in the body.


    "Iron housekeeper, these two are our friends. This time, they are admiring and want to come to have a look. Then we happened to come back and agreed to take them to have a look. We know the rules of the Su family, so we only take them to the places where they can go, and never take them to the places they shouldn''t go. " Su yun''er said.


    These words surprised Leyi a little.


    At the beginning, Su yun''er was against their coming to Su''s old house, but now she stands up and explains all this.


    It seems that she also knows that Su Xiaodie is more introverted. For Xiaodie, if she is afraid that she can''t understand, it''s better for her to come. Anyway, Leyi and Wu Tao have brought them here. It''s nothing to show them around again.

 Chapter 370

    The iron housekeeper pondered slightly, with a polite smile on his face. It seemed that he was no different from an ordinary kind old man.


    Yue Yi thought to himself that the old man was wearing at least A-level strong bear amber.


    Because the old house of the Su family is here, it''s also the important place of the Su family, and this important place is managed by the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper is a kind of old seniority and has been a slave for generations. The Su family should not be stingy to give him a grade a bear amber.


    I''m afraid he can''t live here without A-class amber.


    In addition to the old man, it is impossible to guess what kind of masters those behind him are.


    "The rule of the Su family is that outsiders are not allowed to enter the old house. Since 60 years ago, outsiders have never been allowed to enter the old house. I''m afraid it''s not very proper for the two ladies to bring their friends here this time. " Iron housekeeper smile, business is business, not because of the identity of the two for Miss, and easily let Wu Tao, Leyi into.


    "Many years ago, the Su family''s old house was open to friends. Later, because of some things, outsiders were not allowed in. But this time, we only take our friends to the outside, and we hope the iron housekeeper can accommodate us. " Su yun''er said.


    "If the young lady must take these two young men in, please let the old slave say hello to the old man. Can I? " Iron pipe family road.


    His "Mr. Big" is naturally the second eldest son of the Su family, which is Su yun''er''s father.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Su yun''er said that she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    After dialing the phone, she simply said, and then on the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice laughed and asked: "yun''er, you actually have friends? You can be called a friend, but it''s rare to see. Let''s talk about the two friends you brought. Do I know them? "


    "Dad, you know him."


    "Oh? I know? Who is that name? "


    "The one who played the piano at my birthday party last time and commented on the painting that brother Qin gave me in front of you." Su yun''er says and looks at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi''s mood is a little complicated at the moment. It''s said that Su yun''er just faced the refusal of the old housekeeper, so she could not let Yue Yi and Wu Tao go with her. But in order to let Leyi and Wu Tao in, she called her father in person.


    Wu Tao looks at Su yun''er curiously, and then at Le Yi curiously. He also knows this in his heart. He knows what kind of woman Su yun''er is. Su yun''er will never plead for them just for Su Xiaodie''s face.


    So, Wu Tao stares at Yue Yi. His straight eyes seem to ask, "brother Yi, do you have an affair with Su yun''er?"


    Yue Yi returns his "idiot" expression and continues to observe Su yun''er.


    At this time and here, although there are many people, but in the process of Su yun''er calling, no one dares to make a little voice. Obviously, those men in suits are also highly trained and have strict rules.


    In this way, Su yun''er''s father''s voice on the phone can also be heard by others.


    "It''s the boy. If I remember correctly, his name seems to be Leyi, isn''t it? I remember asking him his name at that time. After he reported his name, it reminded me of a famous person named Yue Yi in ancient times, who was comparable with Guan Zhong of Qi state. Hehe, this boy has some talent. Last time at your birthday party, he showed his talent. I didn''t expect you to be so close to him. " The voice on the phone began to laugh.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su yun''er stops at once and doesn''t let her father talk nonsense. Then she looks back at Le Yi. It seems that she is afraid that he will hear the same and walks away quickly.


    "Tell me, father. Iron housekeeper is waiting for you."


    "The Su family has the Su family rules. The old house can''t bring outsiders in." On the phone, his father''s words were the same as iron housekeeper''s.


    When Su yun''er heard this, she didn''t ask for coquetry. This is not her style. At the same time, she also knows that what her father said is one and two. Just like at the beginning, she had a good feeling for Qin Liyang, but his father refused to let her have a good feeling for Qin Liyang, which led her to want to get close to Qin Liyang, but she didn''t dare. Only occasionally, by chance, or politely.


    "Oh, all right." Su yun''er nodded, her father said so, then she can only let Le Yi and Wu Tao turn back home.


    However, her father suddenly laughed and said, "if it''s someone else, then my father will never let him in, but this Leyi, well, my father has given me permission."


    "Ah?" Su yun''er is also surprised. If it''s someone else, dad will never let him in, but this Leyi can let him in. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Daddy, why?"


    "I won''t tell you about this for the time being. You have a lot to do with this Leyi. It''s OK for you to have a good exchange. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve asked someone to check the wealth of Leyi. He''s innocent. Three generations ago, he''s also innocent. It''s clean. It''s much better than Qin Liyang. Moreover, this person is quite talented, and he also won the first place in Weinan province. It''s not bad for you to get closer and make friends with this kind of person. Moreover, your fate with him belongs to the second level, which I won''t tell you for the time being. "


    "What''s on the first and second floor? Dad, why don''t you speak more clearly?"


    "If you don''t say it now, you will know it by yourself."


    Su yun''er hesitates for a moment, then goes to the iron housekeeper and hands him the mobile phone. Iron housekeeper answered the phone, answered a few words, is a hand to do please, invited four people into the village.


    "You are guests from afar. Since you are allowed by Mr. Da, you are our Su guests. Please go ahead and someone will take you to the guest room. According to the rules of the Su family, although they are guests, they also need to fast just like the Su family. Today, you will stay in the guest room and have a rest. Tomorrow, you can have someone show you around the old house. " Iron housekeeper said, and then he made a sign to a young man, and the young man came to Leyi and Wu Tao to show them the way.


    The guest is the guest and the host is the host. Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie belong to the host and live in a different place from the guest. The guest is in the West and the host is in the East.


    The meaning of the east also represents the host.


    Led by the young man, Le Yi and Wu Tao follow a road paved with red agate to bypass a rockery and a lotus pool. But along the way, rockery spray water, neon around, there is a small bamboo pool, lush, green.


    After a short walk, the path made of agate becomes the road of white jade. It is crystal clear, and it can be said that it is also the first-class Kunlun jade.


    The lotus pool, planted with water lilies, green leaves spread out, like a beauty into the bed. The koi in the water leaps into the waves. The koi, Rao Shiyi, who doesn''t know much about fish, knows that the carp is not an ordinary species, and the price is absolutely expensive.


    Wu Tao knows something about jade. After all, my uncle played with jade in his early years. As my uncle''s son, he has been influenced by jade since he was a child and knows something about it.


    Wu Tao exclaimed at this stone road and the roadside tea table and seats around it. He pulled Leyi''s sleeve from time to time and whispered: "brother Yi... Local tyrant, this is really local tyrant, Kunlun jade, that roadside tea table is definitely Hetian jade!"


    Hetian jade is very expensive, and now it sells very high in the market. And the Su family used it to make tea tables and decorations on stone benches.


    This... Can this be called a tyranny? No, the life of rich people is not what they can understand now.


    This kind of big family, thousands of years of precipitation, also rich out of a culture.


    Like Leyi, it''s just a nouveau riche at most. When it comes to rich culture, it''s very superficial.


    The man in the suit who led the way in front of him suddenly said, "this little brother has good eyesight. He is young and can see the origin of these jades."


    Wu Tao was praised a, hey hey a smile, "slightly understand slightly understand."


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly. He knows that Wu Tao''s goods have been loaded successfully. Wu Tao''s knowledge is nothing but scales and claws. It''s nothing to be forced a little. If you really let him talk about it in detail, it would be a laughing matter.


    Through the path between the bamboo groves, you can see the buildings standing behind.


    It''s a kind of wooden house with three stories high. The outer layer is painted with varnish. In the sun, it''s shining and antique.


    The house is also huge, row by row, with bamboo garden in front and rockery fish pond in the back. The scenery is not bad.


    "Please, I haven''t entertained any foreign guests in Su''s old house for more than 60 years. The guest room is a bit shabby. I hope you don''t want to give up." Said the suitor politely.


    "You''re welcome." Leyi copes with it.


    Immediately, the suit clapped his hands and two servant girls came out of the house. Their dress is almost the same as those girls in ancient times.


    In this kind of environment, seeing people in this kind of dress makes Yue Yi and Wu Tao have the illusion of filming.


    "Today there are guests, you two and clean two rooms, let the guests rest."


    "Yes


    After the suit man explained, he politely said to Yue Yi and Wu Tao, "ladies and gentlemen, please have a rest. When the maid cleans up the room, you can enter the room to have a rest."


    "Good!" Yue Yi should take the lead.


    Then the man in the suit left, and the two servant girls were busy and cleaned the two rooms.


    Leyi and Wu Tao are just waiting outside for a while. In fact, in their opinion, the sanitation here is very good, which can be described as "spotless". But they still have to clean.


    He and his wife can only wait outside for a while.


    Wu Tao is uncomfortable. At this time, he whispers to le Yi: "brother Yi, this rich man''s home is really uncomfortable. Rules come and rules go. It''s troublesome."

 Chapter 371

    Yue Yi smiles and says, "don''t you like Xiao die? If you are really together in the future, then the Su family is your father-in-law''s family. If you go back to the Su family on New Year''s day, you should follow their rules and etiquette. "


    Wu Tao took a breath of air conditioning, embarrassed: "so, I have to think about it."


    The two maids cleaned the house meticulously. Although the house was made of wood, the wooden floor inside was very high-grade, which was definitely a product of modernization. Looking at them busy, I didn''t know how long it would take.


    Wu Tao and others were impatient, so they went around to have a look at the scenery.


    Leyi took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and soon after he turned it on, he received an unread text message from Jiang Li, asking if he had arrived.


    Immediately, Leyi answered a short message - "here it is!"


    Within two minutes, his mobile phone vibrated slightly, and he received a reply from Jiang Li: "it''s not bad, it''s worthy of brother le. Generally speaking, outsiders are not allowed to enter Su''s old house. As far as I know, only 60 years ago did outsiders go in, but the outsider''s identity is not general, and he can''t make common sense judgment. Now Brother Le has entered the old house of the Su family in a big way. It can be said that he has great ability. "


    "Don''t flatter me. Now I''ve come in. The Su family''s old house is too wide. Please tell me where xuangui master amber may exist. Otherwise, I can''t find such a wide place one by one." Leyi replied.


    You should know that the Su family''s old house covers an area of more than 150 mu. If you look for it one by one, you don''t know it will take a long time to find it.


    Moreover, the Su family''s old house may have xuangui master amber, not necessarily.


    "Brother Le, don''t worry. I''m doing divination these days. Maybe it''s not the right time, so I can''t do it for the time being."


    "The time is not yet? Does it take time? I''m here as a guest, but I can''t live here for a long time. According to the rules of the Su family, maybe I can only stay here for two days at most. After two days, I can''t continue to be in it Leyi replied.


    He and Wu Tao came in in the name of visiting. No matter how you play or how you look at the 150 acres of Su''s old house, two days will be enough. What''s more, some parts of the Su family''s old house are still forbidden areas, so no one is allowed to enter except the Su family.


    Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie have to bathe and fast here for three days before they can begin to worship their ancestors.


    According to reason, Yue Yi and Wu Tao should go with them when they accompany her here. They can stay for at least three to four days.


    But in order to make Jiang Li seize the time, Leyi said that he could only stay for two days.


    "Brother Le, don''t worry. It really takes time to do divination. If it''s not right, it won''t come out. If we could figure it out at any time, not to mention us, the Qin family had already started. Why wait until now? They are also waiting for the moment. "


    "When is the time?"


    "It''s midnight tonight. At midnight tonight, the change of star phase will make the seven stars form a straight line. At that time, the seven stars will have a great cause and effect when they correspond to xuangui. At that time, if I do divination, I will have a great accuracy. "


    "Doesn''t that mean the Qin family is the same? They may also feel it at midnight tonight? "


    "That''s right. I don''t know how many masters the Qin family sent, but there are definitely no less than five A-level masters. Last time they sent out so many masters for Diao Chan''s soul. This time, it will be more and more powerful. It''s very likely that after Zishi, the Qin family will start. Brother Le, you should pay attention to the news, but don''t let them take the lead. " Jiang Li reminds a way.


    There is a Sima Yong in the Qin family, a descendant of the Sima family. His A-level amber is the same as Jiang Li. What Jiang Li can calculate, so can he. Moreover, on the way of arithmetic, the Sima family is stronger.


    Tonight, if Sima Yong really divined the position of xuangui amber, then in order not to have a long night''s dream, they will do it tonight.


    Leyi''s expression is a little heavy. In fact, it''s not good for him to start at this time. Because he doesn''t have a lot of willpower.


    Last time, the energy of willpower was completely used up. In the past half a month, because of the scandal, a small amount of willpower has been increasing every day. Up to now, it has only been accumulated four times.


    Four times of willpower energy, make his ability to move quickly become stretched, can''t be used easily, can only be used to save life at the critical moment. And even if it''s just for saving his life, we have to say whether four times is enough. Because he was chased and killed by the Qin family last time, he used up all the energy of his ten or so willpower.


    At that time, because of the large number of people on the other side and the omni-directional search, the other side was fast. He has no choice but to keep moving.


    He can only shuttle 150 meters at a time, which is not too far. If the distance can be further, he may save energy several times last time.


    "And you? If they do it tonight, won''t you help? " Leyi quickly moves his fingers and sends a short message.


    "Me? Brother Le, don''t be kidding. Xuangui amber is the weakest among the nine amber. What''s more, I only have A-level xuangui amber. Let me help. Isn''t that the same as looking for death? " Jiang Li returned.


    "Come on, it''s OK for you to deceive others, but do you think you can deceive me? You have Zhuge Liang in your amber, and I have Zhao Yun in my amber. You know each other''s roots, so you don''t have to hide them. You are the descendant of Zhuge Liang''s disciple Jiang Wei, and Jiang Li was good at Tianshui sword in those years. This is your family skill. Should you have practiced it? Jiang Wei was ranked ninth by force, which shows that he is not weak. As a descendant of the Jiang family, how weak can you be? So don''t pretend to be weak in front of me. Why talk in secret in front of the wise? " Leyi quickly typed out these words and sent them out.


    If he had no Zhao Yun in the amber, maybe he would really believe Jiang Li''s words.


    But with Zhao Yun, how can he cheat Le Yi? Zhao Yun had a fight with Jiang Wei at that time. He also praised Jiang Wei''s martial arts skills. When he was on an expedition, he saw that Jiang Wei didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of, so he lent Jiang Wei his green sword. As a result, qingchenjian''s whereabouts are unknown.


    If Le Yi can find it, he will be able to use Zhao Yun''s seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains. This sword technique is like a mountain shaking earthquake. It''s powerful and can''t be exposed to rain. It''s an extremely fierce sword technique.


    Just like the bright silver spear, when the bright silver spear was in hand, it activated the "imperial spirit showing saints", and the Qingchen sword was also Zhao Yun''s weapon. If it could be found, it could activate a kind of ability immediately, just like the imperial spirit showing saints. It''s equivalent to having two epiphanies.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Wei died in those days, and Qingchen Jian''s whereabouts are unknown. Now it''s not easy to find it.


    Jiang Li pondered for a few minutes, and then sent a text message: "brother Le is so clever. Although my ancestor Jiang Wei ranked the ninth among the Three Kingdoms military generals by force, he was my ancestor. How could I compete with him? I may not be able to reach the realm that my ancestors could reach. To be honest, my strength is really weak. "


    "I only ask, if they do, will you come?"


    "Brother Le, do you want me to come?"


    "If you don''t pull me down, I don''t want xuangui amber. You let me take risks alone. I almost died last time. Do you want me to take all the risks this time? If you don''t come, you don''t have to say anything. " Leyi replied.


    Jiang Li wants to take advantage of Yu Weng and let Le Yi fight with the Qin family and the Su family''s iron housekeeper, so that he can finally come out and pick up the leak.


    Leyi knows what he''s thinking. Last time he went to rob Diao Chan''s soul, he was like this. Say good, let Leyi take things to run, but when others chase, he ginger from nothing to help, but finally also want to plot against Leyi.


    Although he didn''t fight against Leyi in the end, Leyi had already smelled the murderous gas emitted from him at that time.


    As the saying goes, if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. If you take a loss last time, Leyi will never let him stand by again.


    This time, if the Qin family does something about it, Leyi must ask Jiang Li to do it. Although Jiang Li may be involved in it, it may be more troublesome to capture xuangui master amber, but it''s much better than security.


    Jiang Li''s participation can share his pressure. Even if it''s revealed, not everyone will only chase him. When the time comes, they will run separately. Leyi will move in an instant and still have an advantage.


    "Ha ha, brother Le has a big complaint. Last time, it was just an accident. Those people are too rational to change their direction. Let brother Le suffer a lot. But this time, I''ve already made arrangements. If brother Le is in trouble, he can get out of Su''s old house. There''s a car outside to meet him. "


    "No nonsense, you have to come. If you don''t come, I won''t do it."


    Leyi''s attitude is quite firm.


    Two people chat SMS, Leyi see a delete one, absolutely does not leave any trace.


    About five minutes later, Jiang Li sent a reply: "well, since brother Le wants me to come, I''ll come then."


    "That''s it. Let me know when you figure out the exact location. And then, I''ll wait until you show up. I won''t do it until you come. " Leyi will delete the message immediately after sending it.


    "Good!" Jiang Li sent the last message, and then there was no more.


    But in a small farmyard fifty miles away from Su''s old house, Jiang Li is in the attic right now. He presses down his mobile phone and slaps it on the table.


    "Damn, this Leyi has to let me go!" Jiang Li is annoyed. He was going to take advantage of it, but Leyi let him go. If he goes, it means taking risks.

 Chapter 372

    "Just go. It''s no big deal. There are both advantages and disadvantages. If we don''t go, there is a big drawback. That is, if there is xuangui amber in the old house of the Su family, and Leyi happens to get it. Once he gets it, it will take us some time to get it back. Now that he asks you to go, it''s just in his mind. Then you can get xuangui amber in person. "


    Among Jiang Li''s Dantian, Prime Minister Zhuge''s Yingling said, analyzing the pros and cons for him.


    "But if I go, I have to face the Qin family and the Su family. By then, I may not be able to leave." Jiang Li is very worried about his own safety. Although the Su family''s old house is deserted, in fact, the Su family has arranged many experts to stay there. That boy of Leyi has the ability to move in an instant. He can stay and leave as soon as he wants, but Jiang Li has no such ability.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can use the eight array diagram. Before you go in, set up an eight array diagram outside Su''s old house. Once the eight array diagram is set up, you will run to the place where the eight array diagram is set up when you are in danger. As long as someone follows, you will be trapped." Zhuge Liang said.


    "Well, that''s all." The ginger leaves should go down.


    On Leyi''s side, after cleaning the room for about half an hour, the two maids changed their new quilts and sheets, and then asked them to go in and have a rest.


    Leyi and Wu Tao are two adjacent rooms. When they enter the room, they have everything they should have, and they are all high-end things.


    Sandalwood bed, huanghuali tea table, the tea table also placed exquisite jade cup and gold pot.


    Leyi picked up the teapot and looked at it. It was real gold.


    This is also called guest room?


    As far as China is concerned, even the main rooms of some wealthy families are not up to this level.


    There is also new tea from the servant girl on the tea table. According to the iron housekeeper''s idea, he and Wu Tao must stay in this room all day today.


    The scenery of the old house, at least tomorrow, can let people take them to enjoy.


    No matter what their status is, when they come here, they are guests, but when they come here, they must abide by the rules of the Su family.


    At noon, the Su family brought vegetarian food to Leyi and Wu Tao. They ate vegetarian food, but there were many kinds. Seven dishes and one soup were all vegetarian. It''s delicious.


    After fasting, there are also special people to clean up the mess. Leyi and Wu Tao just need to lie down and rest like an uncle.


    This kind of treatment, many people dream of, but for Leyi and Wu Tao, they feel bored and bored.


    Because I can''t go out to visit, I can only stay in this luxurious room.


    Of course, Wu Tao is better than Le Yi. After all, he can exchange messages with his favorite girl Xiao die on QQ.


    But Leyi is relatively boring. Jiang Li has already told him that he can do divination at midnight to figure out the location of xuangui amber. That is to say, he needs to wait until midnight before he can act.


    "The Qin family are here, too? Will you do it tonight, too? "


    Open the window, the breeze slowly, the water waves are not happy, you can see the lotus pool behind, swimming fish in the accumulation, swimming in groups, very lively.


    Leyi opens the door. Although the girl has told them that it''s better not to go out today, he looks at no one nearby and feels that it''s harmless to walk around a little.


    But less than 30 meters after he left the room, a man appeared, a man in plain clothes.


    This man''s plain clothes are blue, just like the bamboo forest. It has formed a natural camouflage. Actually, Leyi didn''t find him before.


    This man is also young. In his twenties, when he saw Leyi, he politely asked him to go back.


    "Hello, guest. It''s the rules of the Su family. You need to spend the first day in your room. Although you are guests, you still want to abide by the rules of the host. The two Miss Su''s, even as the host''s family, have to abide by this rule when they come here. "


    "Hello, I''m just bored in my room. I don''t want to go far. It''s OK to have a look around here, isn''t it?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Then he nodded slightly, pointed to a circular stone road outside the bamboo forest and said, "if the guests are bored, they can walk, but it''s better not to get out of this circle. Because there are some places in the Su family''s old house that are not allowed to go in and out. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Leyi said thanks, and then walked around to see the majestic rockery or the koi in the water.


    The man in plain clothes, after answering Yue Yi''s words, went back to the bamboo forest and disappeared.


    "Just now that person, should also be carrying strong bear amber?" Yue Yi asks Zhao Yun in Dantian.


    "Yes, there is weak energy diffused out of this person. He should also have carried a jammer, but I can still know that he is indeed an amber owner." Zhao Yun replied.


    Yue Yi looks back at the bamboo forest, and then at other directions. How many people are hidden under the beautiful invisible scenery? He doesn''t know yet.


    "If you want to go out tonight, you have to pay attention to these people."


    "Lord, what if you are exposed tonight?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Exposure? No, I''ll be careful. " Leyi knows how harmful it will be if it is exposed. His relatives and friends will definitely be threatened. Therefore, he must be cautious in any action and be sure to be safe: "if it''s really dangerous, I won''t go out. Jiang Liming said that xuangui amber could belong to me after the event, but I think his coveting heart for xuangui amber is heavier than me. He must want xuangui amber more. So let him fight then. "


    "What if there really is xuangui amber and it finally falls into the hands of the Qin family or Jiang Li?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Then kill. I''ll kill whoever takes the amber and kill them all." Leyi firmly said that as the saying goes, a small amount is not a gentleman, and a drug is not a husband. Neither Jiang Li nor the Qin family are good things, so Leyi doesn''t need to be merciful to them.


    Last time, the Qin family almost killed him, and Jiang Li also wanted to kill him. Therefore, no matter who got xuangui amber, Yue Yi would definitely chase them and snatch xuangui amber.


    "What? Don''t tell me, you can''t get rid of Jiang then! " Yue Yi finds Zhao Yun silent and asks.


    Zhao Yun is not unable to get rid of Jiang Li. He just has a little scruples about Zhuge Liang in Jiang Li''s amber.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If you want to kill Jiang Li, Zhao Yun has absolutely no selfishness. He is bound to take a heavy hand and end his life in the shortest time." Zhao Yunbiao said with loyalty and firmness.


    "Good!"


    Leyi wandered around for more than 20 minutes and returned to his room.


    In the evening, there are maids to deliver fast meals on time. It''s still seven dishes and one soup. The dishes are different from those at noon. The patterns are very good and the taste is very good.


    The taste here is very similar to Weinan Province, so he is still used to these dishes.


    Wu Tao hasn''t come out since he entered the room. It seems that this kind of life is exactly what he wants. He wants to stay here.


    Leyi once looked for him in the past, only to find that he was sitting on the bed with his mobile phone in his arms, chatting with Su Xiaodie on video, and that guy was laughing like an idiot.


    When he saw Leyi coming, he hung up the video in a hurry and then welcomed it with a smiley face.


    Leyi didn''t say anything about him. He just told him in a low voice what might happen tonight and told him not to mind his own business.


    If something special happens tonight, Wu Tao''s ability will not help much. The more people there are, the worse it will be. So it''s better for Wu Tao to stay in the room.


    "Brother Yi, is there really xuangui amber in this Su''s old house?"


    "It''s not sure yet. It''s midnight before Jiang Li can work out a rough picture. At that time, the Qin family will be able to calculate, so there may be great turbulence tonight. Just stay in your room and chat with your little girlfriend. Whatever you hear or encounter, try not to go out Leyi explained.


    "Brother Yi, do you act alone?"


    "I don''t have to move either. I tell you, although we live in a quiet neighborhood, there are actually secret sentries everywhere, so if we act rashly, they will immediately detect us. In general, our identity secrets are more important, followed by Xuan GUI amber. "


    "Well, I''ll stay here, and I won''t go anywhere. Anyway, it''s good to eat and drink, and there are beautiful women chatting, and I''m too lazy to meddle in my business." Wu Tao said.


    After explaining to him, Yue Yi went back to his room and was ready to have a rest. He didn''t sleep much last night, so he just took time to catch up.


    But at nine o''clock, the two servant girls came again, and they also brought a midnight snack, a plate of delicate peanuts, and some delicious glutinous rice snacks.


    Leyi opened the door to pick up these things and tried some of them. They were all delicious.


    "The Su family must have hired a special cook, otherwise, they would not have made such simple things with such flavor."


    It''s more than ten o''clock after eating snacks and playing with mobile phones. It''s very close to ion time. As the saying goes, the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building, but there is no wind tonight. It''s very quiet.


    All the lights in Su''s old house have been turned off at this point. Only some roads are dimly lit with fluorescent lamps, which set off the jadeite, agate, crystal and other things, shining like a dragon palace.


    Perhaps the people of the Su family have not noticed that there may be a crazy storm brewing behind the usual silence tonight.


    Yue Yi pushes open his window and looks at the stars in the sky.


    The stars are very bright. Just as Jiang Li said, the Big Dipper is very bright tonight. And as time goes by, the position of the seven stars is also changing. It seems that they will be connected in a straight line.


    When the real Seven Star Lianzhu, that is Jiang Li''s so-called time, you can calculate the position of xuangui amber.

 Chapter 373

    After a short rest, midnight finally arrived.


    Now this season is early summer, this night, in the wild is quite cool. It''s even a little cold. If you sleep here at night, you need to build a quilt that is not too thin.


    In the quiet night, only the cricket''s voice is ringing, but this kind of artistic conception makes Leyi feel fresh.


    Because he lives in the city all the year round, it is not easy for him to feel the cricket sound all night.


    The location of Su''s old house is not in the city, but in the wilderness outside the city.


    It is reasonable to say that Su family is such a big family, their ancestral home is at least in the city. But that''s not the case. Why did the Su family choose to build a house here? I''m afraid today''s su family can''t say why.


    The fact that xuangui amber might have been in the Su family''s old house proves that the Su family''s ancestors must have known something or felt something when they first set their ancestral house here.


    It''s a pity that the Su family''s ancestral home has been settled here. After hundreds of years, the Su family finally found nothing special.


    Of course, the Su family of later generations may not think about this at all. In their view, ancestral home is ancestral home, just an old one. In addition to the scenery, only the ancestral hall is worth visiting.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    In the ancestral home, at midnight, suddenly there was a light bell. Three rings.


    The sound of the clock is not enough to wake the sleeping people up. In fact, it sounds like a lullaby at first glance.


    Wu Tao in this environment, it is estimated that early sleep, if not sleep, it is also this time with Su Xiaodie you come and I go to chat QQ.


    But Leyi is very sober at this moment. In ancient times, Zishi means 23 o''clock-1 o''clock, an hour is equal to two hours.


    At the beginning of Zishi''s arrival, the people of Jiang Li and the people of Qin family should have started to perform hexagrams immediately.


    It was already twelve o''clock, an hour later. Yue Yi curiously takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Jiang Li, asking him if he has calculated the specific location of xuangui amber.


    Text message sent in the past, did not immediately get a reply, after ten minutes, the mobile phone flashing light - text message.


    When Leyi opened the text message, he saw a line of words: "the East and the West are at the location of Su''s ancestral hall."


    ancestral hall!!!!!


    At the sight of these two words, Yue Yi was surprised. Ancestral hall? Where is the most important position of the Su family''s old house? Isn''t that the ancestral hall?


    The Su family respect the rules. Even when the descendants come back to offer incense to their ancestors, they have to bathe and fast for three days before they can enter the ancestral hall. And outsiders, even if they come to visit some unimportant scenery, also want to take a bath and fast. Under such strict constraints, Jiang Li now tells him that the thing is in the Su family ancestral hall?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s in Su''s ancestral hall. Does it mean that we have to dig other people''s ancestral hall with a hoe later?


    So even if the Su family doesn''t care about xuangui amber, if you dig other people''s ancestral halls, they won''t have to fight with you?


    "The hexagram shows eight feet underground." Jiang Li added a text message.


    Eight feet, in the current unit of measurement, eight feet is about 267 cm, two meters 67, almost three meters.


    It''s so deep. How do you do it later? Dig so deep? Is it true that all the people in the Su family are dead? If you sneak in quietly, you may still have the possibility of success, but if you excavate by force, even if you sleep to death, you will be shocked.


    Moreover, the ancestral hall of the Su family, a sacred place, must also be guarded.


    "The ancestral hall of the Su family is the most important place in the old house of the Su family. It''s still nearly three meters underground. Is this thing there or not? Do you really want to try it?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Brother Le, are you going to retreat temporarily?"


    "I''m not going to do it anymore. I have self-knowledge. At present, I can''t do it." Leyi replied.


    At present, he really can''t do it, and even in the future, he can''t do it alone. It''s too difficult. It''s almost impossible to do it.


    If Leyi takes a risk, the good end is to escape successfully, but his identity is exposed; The bad end is to be directly assassinated.


    "Brother Le, don''t worry. Don''t forget the Qin family." Jiang Li sent a text message.


    Yue Yi replied: "the people of the Qin family are not fools. It''s under the Su family ancestral hall. Dare the people of the Qin family break in by force?"


    "Haha, you really don''t say that sometimes, some people just have so much momentum and are so stupid. The Qin family has always wanted to completely dominate, so they are determined to win any new amber that may be born. This time, it''s about xuangui master amber. Do you think they will give up easily? Although there are a lot of guards in this Su''s old house, there are not many experts. At most, there are two or three A-level experts here. And the Qin family is definitely twice as many as them, and the number of class B and class C is still unknown. " Jiang Li sent a short message quickly.


    After reading the text message, Leyi immediately replied, "how do you know they are going to do it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m close to the old house of the Su family now, and when I''m close to here, I''ve found that there are a lot of people in the wilderness, and those people are definitely from the Qin family. They are just waiting for the chance now. Brother Le, you and I don''t have to worry. At that time, we just have to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and finally we can do it. " Jiang Li said by text message.


    Leyi suddenly sent a text message and said with a smile, "are you so close that you can see them? You have A-level xuangui amber, and Sima Yong also has A-level xuangui amber. There will be a special connection between you. Are you not afraid that he will feel you? "


    There is a subtle feeling between amber of the same kind.


    Because of this, when Jiang Li was in the capital, he was often hunted down. His father was killed by the Qin family.


    "Don''t worry about that, brother le. He does sense me, and I do sense him. Even if we have jammers on each other, there will be a special telepathy. But now he doesn''t care about me. He knows my plan, and I know his plan. My purpose is the same as his. I guess he won''t care if I show up this time. If the expectation is good, they will start soon. On the premise that they are well prepared, once they make a move, they will be furious. Brother Le, you should be careful when you are in the old house. "


    "Don''t worry about my safety."


    "That''s all. It''s not convenient for me to use my mobile phone. I''ll turn it off now. Brother Le, you''re ready at any time."


    After Jiang Li sent the last message, he never replied.


    Leyi deleted all the chat records, and then turned off the mobile phone. Before you do something important, you must remember to turn off your mobile phone. If you don''t turn it off, in case someone calls in in an emergency, doesn''t it mean you have to expose it all?


    Just as Leyi turned off his mobile phone, there was a cry of owl in the forest hundreds of meters away from the window.


    The voice is very sad and shrill, especially in the dark night.


    The owl''s voice was like a baby''s cry, but it was louder and sharper.


    Leyi is sitting in front of the window sill. There is no light in the room. He listens to the movement outside and looks at everything outside.


    The moonlight is like water, and the stars are like a curtain. It is not completely dark to shine on this night. At least, in the moonlight and starlight, or vaguely can see something.


    For example, the outline of the lotus pond can still be seen clearly.


    Sometimes, there are Koi jump wave, can also be seen vaguely.


    "The owl''s cry is a little strange."


    Just when Leyi thought that there might be someone about to start, the next hour was incredibly quiet.


    Before that, there were many crickets who were still clamouring, but they didn''t sing any more. Less cricket calls, let this quiet night, more profound.


    Leyi sat in front of the window and did not move. He was in a very good mood at the moment. He was counting the time in his heart. He was almost two o''clock. Suddenly, in the forest outside, the cry of the shrill owl rang again.


    But this time, it didn''t take long for the owl to call, and it stopped after three calls.


    Then, about five minutes later, Leyi suddenly saw a faint shadow fluttering in the forest within sight!


    The figure was very fast, and there was no sound when walking in the forest.


    "Who?" In the woods, people suddenly appeared, blocking the way of the dark shadow, asking questions, and a strong light came out at the same time.


    Poof~


    The man who suddenly appeared was killed by the shadow after he asked.


    Leyi stood up in surprise, because he saw the scene clearly. Someone killed the guard in the forest. It was very sharp.


    "Here it is! The people of the Qin family are really here. They are so brave. It''s under the Su family ancestral hall, and they dare to do it. "


    Leyi''s blood suddenly surges. On the one hand, he wants to go out and have a look. On the other hand, he worries about exposing himself. In the sight, the dark shadow in the forest flashed away and disappeared into the deeper darkness.


    A few minutes later, the old clock in Su''s old house rang again, this time seven times.


    The frequency is weird, three fast, one slow and three fast.


    Then, in the old house of the Su family, we heard some shouts.


    It''s obvious that the Su family has reacted and has started fighting with the Qin family.


    From the sound, there is a long way to go, about 2000 meters away.


    Yue Yi pressed his curiosity and tried to make himself wait as much as possible. While waiting, he changed his clothes. He brought a small package with him, which contained a set of night clothes compressed in the air bag and a black mask.


    These are necessary things for walking in the night!

 Chapter 374

    Just as he was about to change his clothes, Leyi suddenly heard his door knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Brother Yi, did you sleep? I''m curious. It seems that there is a quarrel in the evening. I don''t know what happened." There is someone talking at the door. There is no doubt that Wu Tao is here.


    The goods didn''t sleep, and they were awakened by the bell, and they heard some confused sounds.


    Leyi first put down his night clothes and hid them in the package. Then he opened the door and said, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Listen, brother Yi, it''s a mess over there. It seems that someone is fighting. Shall we go and have a look?" Wu Tao knows the situation of himself and Le Yi, so now he is speaking out in a fair way. If there are people from the Su family nearby, if he hears them, he will not doubt that they have anything to do with the invaders.


    "That''s not very good, the Su family said. Let''s stay here and have a rest. They are the hosts. Since they have spoken, let''s forget so much. What can happen in Tangtang Su''s old house? You''d better go to sleep. " Yue Yi also said it very loud on purpose. When he said this to Wu Tao, he also said that those who were hidden in the dark would listen to it.


    There is an emergency at the Su''s house, but there is no guarantee that there will be anyone nearby.


    At this time, sure enough, a figure slipped down a tree not far from the house. After the shadow appeared, seven or eight figures appeared around. As soon as they appeared, they all rushed to the place where the noise came out.


    "There are so many people around here!" Yue Yi is surprised. He is secretly glad that he didn''t take any risks just now. He is also glad that Wu Tao ran over. Otherwise, if he had just changed his clothes and jumped out of the window, wouldn''t he have been discovered by the people guarding secretly?


    One of the seven or eight shadows came to Leyi and Wu Tao and said, "this guest is right. This is the Su family. No matter what happens, you two, as guests, have a good rest. The rest, no matter what happens, our Su family will solve it. "


    "Oh, yes." Wu Tao answered.


    The man said, looking eagerly into the distance, said: "two guests, go back to the room, close the door, and don''t come out. If you go out casually, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, the man''s fast pace moved and disappeared into the darkness.


    As the host, the Su family is also very responsible to the guests. When something goes wrong, let the guests rest in the room. No matter what happens, the Su family will solve it.


    As soon as Wu Tao saw the man leave, he immediately lowered his voice: "brother Yi, how do you do that?"


    Wu Tao means to ask Le Yi if he wants to take a look. The Qin family fought with the Su family, which was a rare big scene.


    The white tiger amber of the Qin family, the bear amber of the Su family, and the amber of two kinds of violence, who is the female and who is the male?


    In terms of ranking, unicorn amber is the first of the nine amber, poor amber is the second, white tiger is the third, wolf is the fourth and bear is the fifth.


    In terms of ranking, the white tiger is higher than the fierce bear, but that doesn''t mean everything. It''s not that the white tiger must have beaten the fierce bear. You know, during the Three Kingdoms period, Zhang Fei did not fight Lu Bu, who was pregnant with Unicorn amber, for 80 rounds without losing. Lu Bu wanted to kill Zhang Fei, but how could Zhang Fei be killed so easily?


    Besides, Huang Zhong, who was carrying red eagle amber, almost shot or killed Guan Yu, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Each amber is very strong, depending on the user. It''s like the same sword, or the same gun, some people carry submachine guns, some people carry pistols, some people carry sniper guns. In terms of penetrating power, sniper gun is the most important. In terms of rapid shooting and powerful firepower, submachine gun is the most important; In terms of portability, nature is the best.


    But no matter what kind of gun, it doesn''t mean that it''s absolutely good to be powerful. It''s really good to be able to kill people.


    "We''ll do what the master says. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. It''s none of our business, and we can''t manage the Su family''s business." Leyi deliberately raised his voice and said that he was worried about whether there would be one or two people left around for duty. So he asked Wu Tao to go back to his room and have a rest.


    "So I really went back to bed?" Wu Tao asked in a low voice. He got up and knocked on the door to ask if Le Yi really didn''t want his help. By the way, I also want to "scare the snake with grass" and make a play for the Su family nearby.


    Now the goal has been achieved, but Ke Ke Yi still refuses to let him help.


    "Go back to sleep. I think your little girl friend is sleeping too. If you don''t have a good rest, it''s no spirit to see the scenery tomorrow. " Yue Yi said.


    "She hasn''t slept yet. She''s been chatting with me. Ha ha." Wu Tao lights up his mobile phone with pride, and the QQ news rings again. Obviously, he has a hot chat with Su Xiaodie.


    In fact, Su Xiaodie, an introverted girl, will be very enthusiastic once a boy knocks on her heart.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether she likes Wu Tao now, but it''s certain that she at least regards Wu Tao as a good friend.


    Wu Tao fiddles with his mobile phone, goes back to his room and closes the door. Leyi also goes back to his room, closes the door and locks it.


    As soon as the door was closed, he immediately took out his night clothes and changed them. In less than three minutes, he put on his nightwear. He was black all over and even wore a black mask on his face. This is the kind of mask used by the anti terrorist forces. It only shows the eyes, nose and mouth. Other facial features are hidden behind the black gauze.


    After wearing these clothes, Leyi comes to the window and gently opens it to reveal a slit that allows him to pass through.


    The windows in this small building are pasted with paper, probably to restore the antique flavor of ancient times, but this kind of thing is not bad, very textural, and there are various landscape paintings on it, quite artistic.


    "Zhao Yun, turn on the sensor and scan for me if there is anyone nearby." Leyi gave an order.


    "Lord, do you want to take the initiative to turn on the sensor to scan other people? You should know that when this feeling is opened, when you feel someone else, you may also feel you This is bidirectional. If the inductive force is not released, the jamming device on Leyi can perfectly achieve the shielding effect.


    However, if his inductive power is turned on, it will be a kind of radio. If it is sent out from your side, other people may also sense you.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many Qin family members here tonight. Even if someone senses me, they don''t necessarily know it''s me." Leyi said confidently.


    Now he just wants to have a try. If he senses that there are people around him, he will immediately take back his sense of power. As long as he moves fast enough, no one can doubt him. At most, he suspects that someone from the Qin family is passing by.


    Under the command of Leyi, Zhao Yun really opened the power of induction.


    In this dark night, in the dark room, Leyi''s poor and strange veins on his chest flashed after the power of induction spread out, scarlet, like a blood tiger.


    About two minutes later, Zhao Yun decisively sent the result: "Lord Hui, there is no one in charge here, and the Su family has completely withdrawn. It is estimated that there are too many experts from the Qin family this time, so the Su family needs to do their best."


    "Good! Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look


    Just as Leyi was about to jump out of the window, Zhao Yun in Dantian suddenly called out: "don''t worry, Lord. There''s a wave coming here."


    "Well? Come here? "


    "I feel it. It''s the smell of Xuan GUI amber. It should be Jiang Li." Zhao Yun said.


    When the distance was closer, Zhao Yun confirmed: "it''s really Jiang Li."


    Hearing the sound, Leyi went through the slit of the window and quickly came to the bamboo forest behind. At this time, the shadow coming here also stopped here.


    "Ha ha, brother Le, you are really waiting for me. If I don''t come, you really don''t want to do it?" Jiang left in a joke.


    But Leyi didn''t have the heart to joke with him: "if you don''t come, I''ll sleep at ease. There''s a risk. I can''t always bear it by myself."


    "Hey, brother Le, it seems that I, Jiang Li, was born to pit people, but I, Jiang Li, was not such a person? It seems that brother Le''s impression on me is already very bad. This time, I''ll take the opportunity to show brother le that I''m not that kind of person. How about that? "


    "Let''s show it with actions. No matter how beautiful your mouth is, it''s useless."


    "Let''s go. We should fight fiercely in the ancestral hall. Let''s see how efficient the Qin family is." Jiang Li said, making a gesture to tell Leyi where the ancestral hall is.


    Leyi said with a smile, "you are quite familiar with the terrain here. You should have never been here."


    "Of course, I haven''t been here. People like me are not qualified to come here. If I really come here aboveboard, it''s the Su family who caught me here. Ha ha." Jiang Li smiles.


    "Then why are you so familiar with the terrain here?"


    "Brother Le, what''s the time now? It''s easy to get the general environment here through UAV camera. Moreover, even if you rent a helicopter and sometimes pretend to pass through here as if nothing had happened, then all the forms below can''t escape the camera lens. Then we can get these data and analyze them. It''s easy for people to distinguish what is what Jiang Li said haughtily.


    He really knows a lot about high technology. For the first time, Leyi knew about jammers, which was also brought out by Jiang Li.

 Chapter 375

    "Split up." Yue Yi thinks for a moment, and is not going to be with Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li is too treacherous, and Zhuge Liang in his A-level tortoise amber is even more treacherous. If they go together, in case of an accident, Jiang Li must let Le Yi do it. He will say that his force value is too low to beat others.


    And with such a person to go, Leyi also worried that this guy would plot against himself. It''s hard to guard against it.


    If they act separately, Leyi doesn''t have to take care of them. If there is an emergency, Leyi can stay and go. And don''t worry about this kid plotting against himself.


    "Split up? Brother Le, do you know the terrain here? If you don''t know the terrain, it''s easy to fall into the Su''s office. This old house of the Su family is not a simple one. It''s not too easy to compare it to a tiger''s den. " Jiang Li said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t bother you." With that, Yue Yi turns to the other side of the temple.


    Jiang Li saw that he could only go his own way.


    "He''s very defensive of me!" Jiang Li snorted in his heart.


    Zhuge Liang, who was in his Dantian, gently shook his feather fan and said: "this boy is also a person who is destined to be poor and strange, but he is smarter than Zhao Yun. However, it''s still too young. It''s not necessarily bad for us to act separately. We are familiar with the terrain and there will be no mistakes. If he is exposed, he will be watched. Let them fight in three ways, and we will reap the real benefits. "


    "Mr. Zhuge is right."


    Ginger should be a, but also quickly disappeared in place.


    Leyi approached the place where the sound came out. He was very careful all the way. In this kind of chaotic situation, he no longer hid his breath, but spread all the power of induction.


    The poor amber on his body is the main amber, and the main Amber''s inductive power is definitely not comparable to that of the sub amber.


    Therefore, as long as he sensed that there was someone in any direction around him, he quickly avoided it. In this way, others may not be able to detect him.


    The reason why he dared to go alone was because of this ability.


    Through a forest, winding around the ground, there is an artificial lake, in which a lot of lotus are planted, and it is flourishing. The leaves are so wide that they really respond to the saying that lotus leaves are like fields.


    Across the artificial lake, Leyi can clearly see that at the gate of a huge house, there are two people fighting together. It was very intense.


    And many people have died on the ground.


    Look at the costumes of the corpses. Most of the dead are from the Su family.


    There are too many people and experts in the Qin family this time. They are determined to take away xuangui master amber. Therefore, as long as they have the opportunity to start, they will never miss anything.


    Boom, boom~~~~


    Among the crowd, there were two people who fought the most fiercely. One of them was black all over, and his footwork was very fast. The other man was covered with brown air, and his body was as strong as a stone.


    This is the third ability of Su jialie''s bear amber - petrification!


    The man on the other side suddenly had a copper light on his arm. The white tiger amber of the Qin family had a passive ability, called "copper skin and iron bone", which could just compete with the petrochemical ability.


    It''s all hard and hard. Who can win depends on whether the petrochemical industry is stronger or whether the copper and iron are better.


    "You are all members of the Qin family. Do you want to have a complete war with the Su family?" The strongest Su family member said that his voice was a little hoarse. From the sound, Leyi immediately recognized it. Isn''t this the iron housekeeper?


    The iron steward is old, but he is still young and has extraordinary fighting power.


    "Cut the crap. If you get out of my way, I can consider not killing you." The people on this side of the Qin family yelled.


    Now that we have all started, we can''t hide each other''s identities.


    The Su family is very clear about the abilities of the Qin family. The iron housekeeper knows the identity of the other party from the ability of the other party.


    The Qin family has always been the top of the three families in the capital. The Su family has a high reputation and high status, and the Su family has a great respect for the Qin family over the years.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the Qin family would do this. They sent so many experts to the Su family''s old house that they had to fight against the ancestral hall of the Su family''s old house.


    Iron housekeeper doesn''t know what their purpose is, but the ancestral tablets of the Su family are here. The Qin family dare to harass the ancestors of the Su family. That''s absolutely impossible.


    Today, even if he risked his old life, he would protect the whole place.


    "Old man, you''re the only A-level master here. Don''t be stubborn." The person of the Qin family spoke word by word.


    In the meantime, the rest of the Qin family killed more of the Su family.


    This time, there are too many experts from the Qin family. They are well prepared, but no matter how well arranged the Su family is, they can''t bear it. Although they can also ask for help from the capital, it will take more than an hour for them to come by plane thousands of miles away. Far water cannot save near fire.


    "I''ll take care of this old thing, and others will do it quickly." The leader of the Qin family said a word, and then others rushed into the ancestral hall of the Su family.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~


    As soon as they rush into the ancestral hall, all of a sudden, there are thousands of arrows coming out. A few people in the Qin family who failed to open the copper skin and iron bone were shot into hedgehogs and died on the spot.


    Scarlet blood, at the gate of the ancestral hall, has long been confluence into a river.


    From afar, Leyi can smell the strong smell of blood.


    And he looked at the gate of the ancestral hall from a distance, and fell so many bodies. Some bodies were torn to pieces. It should be the power of the strong bear amber, which tore the Qin family to pieces and made their viscera flow to the ground.


    What''s more, the Qin family took out the heart of the Su family. Anyway, the death scene was very bloody and cruel.


    Yue Yi looks at it and almost vomits.


    It was the first time he saw such a big scene. Even though he had killed people before, he still couldn''t stand it.


    "Master, those two are masters. I''m afraid there are seven or eight A-level masters sent by the Qin family this time. With such a lineup, the strength of the Su family''s old house is absolutely unbearable. I didn''t expect that the Qin family would make such a contribution to the xuangui master amber." Leyi was also surprised.


    "It seems that they want to succeed in one fell swoop, so they send so many experts here. If there are fewer people, they are not sure." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi sneered: "I''d like to know whether the Qin family and the Su family will fight after the war."


    "It''s possible. This time, the Qin family took the initiative to come here to kill people. It also offended the ancestral hall of the Qin family. In our time, the ancestral hall was sacred and inviolable. Anyone who dares to move the ancestral hall would be against the whole family. It''s absolutely necessary to kill and vent your anger. " Zhao yundao.


    Yue Yi, the leading master of the Qin family, can''t recognize who he is, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he doesn''t think that if he is against him, he may not be able to win 100%.


    That person''s strength, speed are very fast, and the use of various abilities, but also perfect.


    Of course, iron housekeeper is also very strong. Judging from his skill, no one can see that he is a 60 year old man.


    Finally, the Qin family rushed into the ancestral hall, then took out tools from their bodies and dug up a place in the ancestral hall.


    Iron housekeeper struggled to resist. Seeing that the ancestral hall was offended, he suddenly roared, and his body was huge in a moment. No, it was not that his body was huge, but that there was a virtual shadow behind him. It was a wild God with an axe, who wanted to create a new world.


    ¡ª¡ªGreat spirit!


    The fourth ability, the ultimate ability, is the giant spirit. If the giant spirit is attached to the body, the power can be increased by 100 times.


    A hundred times, of course, is the power of the main amber, but A-level sub amber can also be increased to 70 times.


    Think about it. Seventy times, what concept is equal to the sum of the previous seventy powers.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    The iron steward pounced forward, covered with the surging giant palm, and grabbed the shoulder of the leader of the Qin family.


    The leader of the Qin family did not expect that the old iron housekeeper could exert the fourth ability. He immediately roared, "tiger awe", trying to weaken the opponent with the power of awe.


    He is also an A-level master. His [tiger awe] can weaken the opponent by 50%.


    However, even if the weak 50%, the other side is still fierce.


    Puff, puff~~


    The sharp claws swept over the shoulders of the Qin family, and directly swept away a huge piece of flesh and blood on the shoulders of the leader of the Qin family, revealing the white bones.


    The Qin family took a cold breath and said, "how dare you be so old!"


    Iron housekeeper roared: "you all have to die!"


    He was followed by the shadow behind him, and the huge and violent power was like a tide and a wave, which was continuous and eloquent.


    The head of the Qin family didn''t pay attention. Suddenly, the injured arm was torn half by the iron housekeeper.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The leader of the Qin family broke his hand and retreated.


    The iron housekeeper was extremely angry and ran after him. At this time, the Qin family in the ancestral hall heard the news, and four A-level masters rushed out.


    They four people join hands, from four directions, suddenly bang bang, each hit the strongest punch, bang on the iron housekeeper''s body.


    Although iron housekeeper has activated the ultimate ability [giant spirit], he is besieged by four A-level masters. He is also a little bit unbearable. He opens his mouth and spits blood on the spot.


    This situation is very similar to that of Leyi. When Leyi snatched Diao Chan''s spirit, he was besieged by three A-level experts. Each of the three experts punched him, which almost killed Leyi.


    Now, iron housekeeper faces four A-level masters and is beaten to vomit blood.

 Chapter 376

    Iron housekeeper was besieged by four A-level experts, and his life was in danger. He was just A-level expert, and one-on-one got the upper hand because he realized the fourth ability.


    This ability is very unusual. Even if some people have A-level ability, they may not be able to realize the fourth ability.


    The fourth ability is usually the ultimate skill. Just like Zhao Yun, he was only proficient in Tenglong Qishan, and he didn''t even realize the last unparalleled. But even so, he was known as the second general at that time, only second to Lu Bu.


    Although the leader of the Qin family was also A-level master, he obviously didn''t realize the fourth skill of the Qin family''s white tiger amber - [fatal strike].


    The ability of this [fatal strike] is ten times more powerful than that of vicious strike. You should know that white tiger amber already has the power of [nine cattle and two tigers], and if it is ten times more powerful, the effect is almost unimaginable.


    Once the ultimate move is opened, it is estimated that it will be like iron housekeeper, and it will be unstoppable and invincible in an instant.


    However, two fists are hard to beat four hands after all.


    "Iron housekeeper, here we are." At this time, more than ten people came rushing in the other direction, one by one like a whirlwind. They beat back four A-level masters and put iron pipe home guard in them.


    "Iron housekeeper, how are you?" Asked the men.


    These people''s strength can''t be underestimated, all have B-level amber body, is for B-level master, more than ten B-level master gathered together at the moment. This makes the four A-level masters of the Qin family dare not move.


    "What are you doing here?" Iron housekeeper looked at them, but asked: "I let you guard miss, what do you come here for?"


    The tone of iron housekeeper is reproachful.


    Those people said: "iron housekeeper, there is nothing wrong with Miss, and we don''t have many people here. This time there are too many dogs in the Qin family. We have reported back to the capital. The master said that he was afraid of the experts coming. On the other hand, the master also contacted the dragon soul college to punish the Qin family."


    Hearing this, the Qin family could not help but sneer: "sanction the Qin family? What do you think your Su family is? Can you punish the Qin family? "


    "I tell you, although the Qin family is powerful, we Su family may not be afraid. You rushed into our ancestral hall to kill for no reason this time. The blood hatred will be paid back with blood. Your Qin family is finished." Yelled a younger Su family.


    "Cut the crap. If all of you are dead today, the Su family has no evidence for that. What can we do for the Qin family? Kill me The Qin family, who had broken their hands, gave a cold cry. His tone showed sharp fangs.


    He''s going to kill everything.


    In fact, as he said, as long as all the Su family members are killed, then even if the Su family members on the other side of the capital are more noisy, can they get evidence?


    If there is no evidence, it is slander, and the Qin family is sure to overthrow it.


    Moreover, over the years, the Qin family has a good relationship with the Liu family, and the Liu family and the Su family are deadly enemies. If there is a real fall out, the Liu family will help the Qin family run on the Su family. At that time, the Su family will be in absolute danger.


    So now the only assistant of the Su family is longhun college, but longhun college has always been a neutral force. They will not help any family.


    But if the Su family can prove that it was the Qin family who did it, then the dragon soul college can step in and punish the Qin family.


    Although longhun college may not be able to compete with the Qin family, the combination of the Su family and the Qin family will definitely give the Qin family and the Liu family a headache.


    "Kill, kill these people. In addition, it seems that there are some kids in the Su family, like Su Daoyuan''s daughter. Hum, her daughter seems to have got a good quota. Since her daughter is here this time, she will do it by the way." The A-level master who broke his hand said to the four A-level masters: "you four hold these people. There are not many Su family members. As long as you hold them, once the things are dug out, everyone will join hands to kill them all. Now I''ll kill the girl doll. So as not to leave behind a disaster. "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The four A-level masters of the Qin family answered, standing in the four directions of southeast and northwest, besieging the iron housekeeper and more than ten B-level masters of the Su family in the middle.


    Although the head of the Qin family has broken an arm, the remaining power is still there. He has gone away in a hurry and is going to kill Su Yuner and Su Xiaodie.


    "You bastards, stop this man for me, save miss, leave me alone." Iron housekeeper old voice roar to drink, let him side of B level master all retreat, to protect Miss Su yun''er''s safety.


    "But iron housekeeper, you..."


    Some people are worried about the life safety of iron housekeeper. Iron housekeeper is old and seriously injured. His mouth is bleeding all the time.


    No one can guarantee that the old and loyal Housekeeper will continue to live after this event.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not sorry for my death, but miss must not miss anything. Go! Go Iron housekeeper roared, he has been the first to kill an A-level master, by him to drag one, more than ten other people as long as break through the three A-level master can break through.


    But at this time, another dark shadow rushed out of the ancestral hall, and then only heard a loud bang in the dark.


    It seems that a bomb exploded, and the place of the explosion was in the middle of Su''s ancestral hall.


    Qin family''s preparation this time is really appropriate, even the bomb is ready.


    Jiang Li figured out that the location of xuangui amber was underground in the middle of the ancestral hall, but the ancestral hall was very big. It was impossible to calculate exactly which location it was. Similarly, Sima Yong may be more accurate than him. In terms of calculation, Jiang Li is assisted by Zhuge Liang, and he needs to be better.


    So, the Qin family cleverly chose to use the bomb, which can not only save time, but also blow it out in a large area.


    With the sound of the explosion, more Qin family members have surrounded the surrounding area, blocking all the more than ten B-level masters in a circle.


    The iron steward fought to death, but he was still blocked by several people. His mouth was bleeding and his injury was getting worse.


    When Leyi saw this, somehow, he wanted to help.


    Maybe we can''t see so many people in the Qin family bullying an old man, or the Su family are kind to him. When we come here this time, everyone treats him like a guest of honor.


    At present, many Su family members have died in the hands of the Qin family.


    Leyi also has a grudge against the Qin family. The Qin family almost killed Diao Chan when he captured his soul last time. Qiu Leyi always remembers this.


    At the moment, he wants to help iron housekeeper, but he thinks that his time is limited. I''m afraid even if he does, it won''t help much. Moreover, if he helps iron housekeeper, he will have no time or power to fight for the things excavated in the ancestral hall.


    What''s more, the person headed by the Qin family has gone to Su yun''er''s and Su Xiaodie''s residence. He plans to kill Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Leyi.


    About Su yun''er, she may not be a friend of Leyi, but Leyi doesn''t want her to die in the hands of the Qin family. In addition, Su Xiaodie must be saved. Because she is Wu Tao''s favorite, she may really be le Yi''s sister-in-law in the future, so this daughter must be saved.


    "Save people, save people." Yue Yi takes his eyes back and doesn''t look at the iron steward. The Qin family is well prepared this time. There are few people in the Su family, and there are few experts. It''s normal for him to be defeated like a mountain. It''s too difficult for him to turn the tide on his own.


    Leyi quickly hid himself in the dark and chased the person headed by the Qin family.


    His power of induction has been completely released and spread, and the person headed by the Qin family has long been locked in.


    Under this kind of absolute lock-in, he can''t get rid of Leyi.


    In this way, Leyi followed him for more than 2700 meters and came to a backyard house like a back garden.


    The house here is five stories high, which is much more expensive than the guest''s.


    Under the moonlight, this is also a wooden house, emitting a trace of golden light.


    The man headed by the Qin family, whose left hand was broken with the wrist level, had been torn by himself. He tied the wound to ensure that the blood did not flow. As an A-level master, he also has a strong sense of power. When he rushed here, he immediately locked two rooms.


    He jumped up from the ground, stepped on a wooden railing, turned over and jumped up to the second floor.


    Then come to the door of a room and hit it.


    Crackle!


    The wooden door broke to pieces, and a girl''s scream immediately came out of a room.


    This voice is not others, it is Su Xiaodie, Su Xiaodie''s body is not carrying amber. She is a real weak woman. At the moment, the door of the room is broken. Her scream is very clear in the night.


    "Hum!"


    The head of the Qin family, following the voice, rushed into the room immediately to kill the flowers.


    But he just rushed into the room, suddenly heard a scold, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared, a punch came over.


    The head of the Qin family gave a cold smile. Although he had only one hand left, his skill was still very flexible. He turned over and kicked over.


    Naturally, the fist is not as long as the leg. That Qianying''s fist failed to hit the Qin family. The Qin family''s late first kick just hit the Qianying''s stomach. He kicked her five or six meters upside down and hit her against a wall of the room.


    "The daughter of the Su family, is that all? It''s said that you have a high-level amber on you. Today, I''ll accept it! "


    The master of the Qin family steps on the cloud. He is very fast. Like a ghost, he follows the figure in the dark room. He opens his hand and grabs the shadow''s throat to crush it.

 Chapter 377

    That beautiful shadow is Su yun''er naturally. She actually lives in the same room with Su Xiaodie. Maybe they know something unusual has happened to Su''s family, so Su yun''er comes to her room to live with her in order to protect Su Xiaodie without amber protection.


    "Cough ~"


    Su yun''er is a girl after all. The Su family''s liexiong amber is also a bully. She is a weak woman. No matter how strong she is, she may not be able to exert 100% of her strength.


    She got a kick from the master of Qin family and choked out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder sister, elder sister..." Su Xiaodie, who was shrinking in the corner, cried anxiously. Although the room was dark, after the door broke, the moonlight and starlight outside could make the general situation of the room clear.


    Su Xiaodie sees that Su yun''er is injured, and she sees that the man is so fierce that she wants to kill them. She is really afraid.


    "Sister, how are you..."


    Su Xiaodie is also very anxious. Holding her mobile phone in her hand, she suddenly grabs it and yells: "Wu Tao, come on, someone is going to kill me and my sister. Come and help us... "


    Although she thinks Wu Tao is an ordinary person, it seems that he is the only one who can help and rely on in her heart.


    The master of Qin family gives Su Xiaodie a cold glance. It seems that he doesn''t like noisy people and immediately plans to kill Su Xiaodie first. Step a longitudinal, rushed to the corner, to kill it.


    "Don''t touch my sister!" Su yun''er also moved at this time. Her brown power whirled out and rushed to the back of the Qin family master.


    And the Qin family master seems to be waiting for her to rescue, suddenly a return body, fierce one punch surging hit to Su yun''er''s head.


    This is enough to open the stone tablet. If you hit Su yun''er in the head, Su yun''er will be killed on the spot.


    But Su yun''er''s strength is not very high, but her agility is not bad. At this critical moment, she suddenly puts out a punch and shows the crazy power of fierce bear amber, and her eyes are red.


    The whole arm is also covered with a layer of gray strength, like hard rock.


    [Petrochemical] ability!!!


    She knew she couldn''t compete with each other, so at this moment, she used two abilities in succession - [crazy] and [petrified].


    "Bang!"


    Fist to fist, two fists intersect, almost producing an explosive dull sound.


    The master of the Qin family is made of copper and iron. His fist is like a big copper hammer, while Su yun''er''s fist is like the hardest rock. They smash together and both of them are shaken back.


    But Su yun''er still retreated a few more steps, and had already retreated to the position of the door.


    The master of the Qin family only retreated five steps. At the moment, he looked at Su yun''er with great interest: "I thought you were just a piece of C-level or B-level amber, but I didn''t expect that your grandfather really looked up to you. At such a young age, he gave you a piece of A-level bear amber. It''s a pity that a female generation can''t exert her power even if she gets the fierce bear amber of violent flow. "


    A-level amber is different from other levels of sub amber. Other levels of sub amber are strongly constrained by the master amber. If they are taken away by the enemy, the master amber can recover its strength. No matter the enemy takes the sub amber to the ends of the earth, the master amber can also recover.


    But a is different, a is not back, unless face-to-face, with the power of the main amber out. Otherwise, there is no way to confiscate it.


    Because of this, after Ma Su lost the A-level xuangui amber, Zhuge Liang had the main amber, but he couldn''t get it back. This made Zhuge Liang hate that A-level amber fell into Sima Yi''s hands. Finally, Ma Su was killed with tears.


    Just now, the Qin family master and Su yun''er just hit each other, and he felt the majestic power in each other''s body, which is A-level power.


    But it''s a pity that Su yun''er is a girl. Even if she has A-level strong bear amber, she is not his opponent.


    In the room, Su Xiaodie has been crying. She keeps calling Wu Tao''s name to her mobile phone, hoping that Wu Tao can help her.


    "It''s so noisy. I''ll kill you first." The master of Qin family turns around again and kills Su Xiaodie.


    Su yun''er also rushes in again. This time, instead of fighting with the master of the Qin family, she rushes in from his side. Then, she slaps hard on the wall of the room.


    The room was made of wood, which was smashed by her powerful hand and broke into a huge hole on the spot.


    Su yun''er shouts: "Xiao die, let''s go."


    Su Xiaodie quickly wipes her tears. Although she is weak, she doesn''t want to leave. Su yun''er has a hard time fighting the Qin family master for her, so she has to leave. If she leaves, Su yun''er may be able to leave without worry. And if she doesn''t walk away, I''m afraid both of them can''t walk away.


    "Want to go?" The master of the Qin family suddenly picks up a table and smashes it at Su yun''er.


    It''s crackling~~


    This smashes in the past, Su yun''er reaches out her hand to block. Although the table is broken, there are many sharp wooden thorns on her body.


    Blood flow on the spot, her constitution is too weak, unable to support the petrochemical ability to persist for too long.


    Su Xiaodie rushes to the hole beside the wall and looks out, but she is also suddenly afraid. This is the second floor.


    The wall was broken, which meant she was going to jump off the second floor.


    "Sister..." she cried out in fear.


    "Jump!" Su Yun son also called a, in the mouth cough bleeding again.


    Su Xiaodie heard her words, scared to close his eyes, really said jump jump jump, jump down from the second floor.


    Ah~~~


    She let out a sharp scream.


    At the same time, Su yun''er also wants to jump, but the Qin family experts have come after him. The storm fist and fierce leg skill formed by one hand are surging.


    Su yun''er is hard to resist, but she can''t support seven moves, so she is kicked again. The whole person is kicked back to a corner of the room.


    "It''s over!"


    The master of the Qin family suddenly waved from the back of his arm, and a knife appeared. The knife was so cold that he wanted to kill Su yun''er. He must kill Su yun''er. Killing her can rob her of A-level bear amber and kill her.


    At the same time, Su Xiaodie jumps down from the second floor. She falls to the ground unexpectedly, but when she is close to the ground, a dark shadow suddenly rushes over, grabs her hand, unloads her falling power, and then spins to hold her firmly on the ground.


    Su Xiaodie opened her mouth wide and looked at the man who came suddenly. She was dark and couldn''t see her face clearly. We can only know that he is about 1.8 meters tall and thin.


    Before he had time to speak, the shadow suddenly jumped up, stepped on a stake, jumped up and turned over to the second floor.


    In the middle of the room, the master of Qin family stabs Su yun''er like a poisonous snake. Su yun''er suddenly touches her waist and pulls out a short knife.


    Her knife is very small, but it''s definitely made of top quality material.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    The two men fought quickly, iron in the dark, sparks splashed.


    Poof~


    But it''s just a fight. The blade of the Qin family''s master crossed Su yun''er''s arm, and the blood flowed all over the place on the spot.


    Su yun''er''s right hand was scratched. It was the hand that touched the knife. The master of the Qin family cut her not shallow. Her arm was numb, and the knife fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "Hum!"


    Su yun''er''s knife is no doubt the fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    The master in law has no hesitation. The sharp blade moves everything horizontally and decisively towards Su yun''er''s throat. He wants to cut her throat.


    But just at this critical moment, in the dark room, a black shadow came in like a whirlwind, spinning wildly. A long silver weapon was connected together in the air, two meters long. It was a long gun!!


    whoever?


    Who uses the spear??


    This shot is sharp and extraordinary, just like a dragon leaping out of the abyss. Don''t use it. It''s flying.


    The tip of the gun, like a poisonous snake spitting a message, whirled sharply and stabbed at the master of the Qin family. The master of the Qin family cut his throat and had to retreat temporarily to resist the fierce blow of the gun man.


    Dangdangdang~~~~


    The sharp point of the spear sent out thirteen stabs one after another. The master of the Qin family used the knife with one hand and even resisted the eight stabs. Then the four stabs were too powerful and too fast. He got a shot in the shoulder and a heavy shot in the abdomen.


    But the other side''s shooting was too fast. Under his resistance, he was not seriously injured by the four shots.


    "What a sharp gun. Who are you?" The master of the Qin family spoke.


    As a master of the Qin family, he has a certain understanding of both the Liu family and the Su family.


    What are the masters of the Su family? He knew everything, but he never knew that there were people in the Su family who were good at making long guns


    The Su family''s liexiong amber was owned by Zhang Fei during the Three Kingdoms period. Zhang Fei was good at using Zhang BA''s snake spear, which was similar to a spear.


    But for the Su family, there are few who will make it.


    What''s more, he was using a gun, not a snake spear! The silver gun, stormy and fierce attack!


    This made him suddenly think of a mysterious man, who robbed the soul of Diao Chan of Qin family last time. And only that man is theoretically good at shooting.


    The mysterious man is the owner of poor amber. Under the eyes of many experts in the Qin family, he robbed Diao Chan''s soul. They sent all the people at that time, and they failed to catch him in the end.


    This time, he showed up here again?


    Who is he?


    "It''s you. You''re the last one?" The master of the Qin family roared. Although the mysterious man didn''t speak, he didn''t say a word, but he recognized each other from the height and shape of the mysterious man, who robbed Diao Chan''s soul last time.


    The mysterious man pauses for a moment and takes a look at Su yun''er, who is lying in the corner with bleeding arms. Suddenly, his anger erupts in his eyes. It seems that he can''t stand the fact that a big man of the Qin family puts such a heavy hand on two weak girls.


    The long gun in his hand whirled and reappeared, stabbing the Qin family experts.

 Chapter 378

    The masters of the Qin family tried their best to stop them, but they were still defeated. The attack was too fast. The shooting was too fast.


    In fact, this time, Leyi rushed in, but he didn''t turn on the display of the imperial spirit. If the display of the imperial spirit is turned on, then his shooting will be faster. Because once the imperial spirit was opened, it was not he who was doing it, but Zhao Yun himself.


    What kind of person is Zhao Yun? It was a powerful existence in the Three Kingdoms period, which could make the enemy feel frightened on the battlefield. What''s more, it only dealt with a Class-A master of the Qin family?


    Leyi decided to kill this man with his own strength. First, he was confident in his own strength. Secondly, this master of the Qin family is already injured. If he can''t kill an injured person, he will be a little sorry for his poor master amber.


    "Overlord returns the horse gun!"


    Dangdangdang~~~


    Under a series of resistances, suddenly Leyi''s body suddenly turns, his feet squat, and the sharp spear turns and stabs out from a strange angle.


    Poof~


    This was extremely tricky. The Qin family master used all his skills, and even went back crazily, but he couldn''t stop the shot. The shot went straight away and pierced the Qin family master''s chest. The sharp tip of the gun pierced in from the front and protruded from the back.


    At this time, Yue Yi turned over and stood up. The power of nine oxen and two tigers came out fiercely. He pushed the master of Qin family back 19 steps. At last, he drew the long gun, and the blood on the master''s chest erupted like a blood arrow.


    Yue Yi quickly made up another shot, stabbed the Qin master in the abdomen, continued to push him, pushed him down from the railing on the second floor, and fell to the first floor.


    The Qin family master''s chest was punctured, his heart was fatally hit, and his abdomen was shot again. Naturally, he could not survive.


    Yue Yi, who has killed others, gasps violently, trying to make his breath steady. At the same time, he takes something out of his pocket to eat - he has to replenish his body at any time, because tonight''s battle may not be once or twice, he has to be able to ensure that he is at the top at any time.


    Some of the things he carried in his pocket were brought by himself, and some of them were sent by Su''s servant girl as snacks this evening.


    "Well done, my Lord. You have mastered at least four levels of the essence of this five turn and six fold shooting method. The first move of the overlord''s return is five turn. If you can use it at the right time, it will become a fatal shot. It can be seen that my Lord is really a poor and strange person. He understands it very quickly." Zhao Yun praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, he was famous in the Three Kingdoms for his five turn and six turn shooting technique, but after him, no one was able to master this set of shooting technique.


    In history, Zhao Yun also had two sons, the eldest of whom was Zhao Tong. The second son is Zhao Guang. There are few records of these two sons in history books. The eldest son later inherited Zhao Yun''s title after his death. The second son died in the battlefield when he was fighting with Jiang Wei. As for the later life and death of the eldest son, there are not many records in history books.


    But to be sure, his two sons are not as brave as he is, and they can''t inherit his martial arts.


    Moreover, when Zhao Yun brought so many soldiers, he once openly taught "five turn and six fold shooting", but no one was able to learn it.


    The agility required for this set of shooting is very high. The basic shooting method is not enough, but the five turn and six turn shooting method has a very big twist between the turns. Some people can''t bear it and will hurt themselves instead.


    The difficulty of this shooting method has been proved for a long time, but now Leyi can understand the four levels of essence of this shooting method, which is not easy.


    Zhao Yun has lived for such a long time, and has met countless people, but it''s only le Yi who can understand "five turn and six fold gun" so quickly.


    Therefore, he also sincerely expressed his admiration for Leyi''s great progress.


    Leyi got his praise, but he was not complacent. He knew that there was still a lot of room for improvement. If you are complacent just by understanding the four quintessence, you will only be complacent.


    Leyi looks back at Su yun''er sitting in the corner. Her wrist is scratched, and her arm can''t move.


    Leyi walks up to her and tears a piece of cloth from her body without saying a word. She ties up the wound on her arm for her.


    "Who are you?" Su yun''er asks, as a member of the Su family, she also knows that there is no such person in her family.


    Yue Yi didn''t answer. From such a close distance, he knew that even if he deliberately changed his voice, it would be hard to cheat this smart woman, so he didn''t say a word at all.


    Seeing that he doesn''t answer, Su yun''er suddenly stretches out her left hand and uncovers the mask on Leyi''s face.


    But the head of Le Yi was tilted, and he hid.


    Leyi helped her to fix the wound on her arm, so that the wound would no longer bleed, and then walked away to distance herself from her.


    Then he changed his voice and said, "take your sister and leave quickly. If you are met by the Qin family again, they will not let you go. Moreover, this time, the Qin family estimates that Qin Liyang is also here. He is also one of the killers. As the Su family, you''d better see the situation clearly. "


    Leyi deliberately discredits Qin Liyang. Qin Liyang is not a good thing, but Qin Liyang is a very good person in Su yun''er''s mind.


    What kind of person a man is, usually only the same person as a man can see exactly.


    This time, whether the Qin family sent Qin liyang to come or not, Leyi does not know, but with such a good opportunity to let him discredit Qin Liyang, he will not give up.


    Su Yun son listened to his words, on the spot stunned, perhaps this answer she does not want to accept very much. But even if she didn''t want to, she had to. Because this is the reality. The reality is that many people died in her Su family tonight, and she and her sister Su Xiaodie almost died in the hands of the Qin family.


    With these words, Yue Yi jumps down the stairs and comes to the body of the master of the Qin family.


    He is dead!


    In fact, Leyi took advantage of his ability to kill him so easily. This man has been fighting with iron housekeeper for a long time, and his ability is almost used. Later, when fighting Su yun''er, the ability of copper skin and iron bone is also displayed. As a result, when he started with Leyi, he had no special ability to use.


    In other words, he just doesn''t have the ability to use it during this period of time. As long as he has a rest, it''s not so easy for Leyi to kill him again.


    But he died under the gun of Leyi after all!


    "Zhao Yun, you said that A-level amber can''t be taken back. It can only be absorbed by the main amber face to face. So I can collect A-level amber from this person? " Naturally, Leyi will not let go of such a treasure.


    A-class white tiger amber, if you can get hands, his strength can be doubled.


    And it''s also good for him to hide his identity. In the future, he can use the power of white tiger amber. The last resort is to use qiongqi amber.


    Moreover, the resources used for A-class white tiger amber are from the main amber. He doesn''t have to worry about A-class white tiger amber. Like qiongqi amber, he needs to raise willpower.


    "Yes, Lord, you can collect A-level white tiger amber in his body." Zhao Yun said.


    "How to collect?"


    "It''s really unexpected that this person will be killed in this way. In fact, if you launch a self Explosion ability before you die, you can also be injured. But this person didn''t seem to have a chance to do it at that time. It can be seen that the Lord shot accurately. If the Lord wants to collect his A-level amber, he can find it by cutting his elixir field. " Zhao Yun said.


    "A-level amber, even self explosion?"


    "Yes, A-level amber can''t be easily recovered by the main amber, which means that it has a certain risk of being captured by the enemy, so this A-level sub amber has a special ability, that is, self explosion. Through self explosion, it can produce a strong destructive force and let itself die with the enemy." Zhao Yun explained.


    "So if this man blew himself up just now, I really can''t escape."


    "Yes, but the Lord''s shot was so accurate that he didn''t have the time and power to explode himself." Zhao Yun praised.


    While speaking, Yue Yi uses the sharp point of his gun to cut the elixir field of the Qin family. Immediately see his Dantian, there is a black thing in emitting a strange light.


    White tiger amber! Grade A.


    It''s really not easy to get this A-level amber.


    "If I get this amber, I can put it on myself?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "That''s right. Like other amber, you need to drip blood to recognize the owner first. The owner of this amber is dead, and it has become a ownerless thing. As long as the hero drips blood, it will recognize you as the new owner." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi nodded and was about to cut his finger when he heard a voice not far away shouting: "Xiao die... Where are you? Xiaodie... "


    This voice is very familiar, no doubt that Wu Tao two goods came, this boy was su Xiaodie shout before, unexpectedly really found here.


    "This boy..." Yue Yi scolded and told him not to come out. He came out anyway.


    "Wu Tao... I''m here..." Su Xiaodie, hearing Wu Tao''s voice, suddenly felt very aggrieved and cried.


    Originally, Leyi was going to put the A-class white tiger amber on himself, but on second thought, he felt that instead of giving it to himself, he would give it to Wu Tao.


    After all, Su Xiaodie and Su Yuner really need to be protected, and Wu Tao has no power other than his own C-class poor amber. If you want him to protect these two girls, the strength is still a little poor, because he can''t use the power of C-class poor amber indiscriminately.


    And if he had A-level white tiger amber, then everything would make sense. Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie should know that this A-level white tiger amber is pure. It''s left by the Qin family master who died. As long as Wu Tao is adopted, Wu Tao can use the power of this A-level white tiger amber aboveboard.

 Chapter 379

    Why can he use it openly?


    Because this time it was the Qin family''s fault, the Qin family took the initiative to enter the Su family''s old house, because; Then the master of the Qin family died here. This is the result. The Qin family asked for it. Even if the Qin family wanted to get back this A-class piece later, the Su family would not allow it.


    As a guest of the Su family, Wu Tao got a gift from the mysterious man and saved two young ladies of the Su family. Naturally, he can use the white tiger amber openly, and the Su family should also protect him in the future. Even because of his relationship with Su Xiaodie, it''s hard to say that he can really recruit him as his son-in-law.


    And if this A-level white tiger amber falls on Leyi, it seems that the origin is not clear. And it''s easy to suspect that he was the one who killed the Qin family experts.


    Because Wu Tao was called by Su Xiaodie. How did he come here? For whom? Don''t say for the sake of Su yun''er, his relationship with Su yun''er is not so good.


    Because of this, Wu Tao has a better reason to get this A-class white tiger amber.


    Thinking of this, Leyi immediately rushes in the direction of Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao heard Su Xiaodie''s voice, and his speed became faster and faster.


    But in the middle of the journey, a shadow appeared and stopped him.


    Wu Tao didn''t know who the shadow was, so he started to fight.


    "It''s me!" The shadow man said, dodging Wu Tao''s fist and grabbing his wrist.


    "Brother Yi? What are you doing here? " When Wu Tao recognized that it was Yue Yi, he immediately relaxed.


    "Just now a Qin family wanted to kill Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie. Now..."


    Before Leyi finished speaking, Wu Tao got anxious: "is the Qin family going to kill Xiaodie? How is she now? "


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK, but there may be more Qin family coming to them next, and you are called by Su Xiaodie, and you have a special relationship with Su Xiaodie. In that case, the safety of her and Su yun''er is up to you. " Leyi patted him on the shoulder.


    "What? Give it to me? Brother Yi, are you going to let me use the power of level C poor amber? " Wu Tao is also quick to respond. Leyi asks him to protect Su Yuner and Su Xiaodie. Then he can only protect them with the power of level C poor amber. Otherwise, can he protect them with the power of ordinary people?


    But once he exerts the power of C-level poor amber, it is tantamount to exposure.


    "The power of level C poor amber can not be used as much as possible. Now I''ll give you a second power."


    "The second force?"


    "Put out your hand."


    Before Wu Tao could react, he was caught by Yue Yi, and then he scratched the tip of his gun gently. Wu Tao inhaled cold air in pain. Then he saw his fingers dripping blood. The blood was dripping on a piece of Black Amber, and the amber was glowing like a reaction.


    "This is..." Wu Tao was surprised.


    Without a word, Leyi punched this A-class white tiger amber into Wu Tao''s chest, becoming his second symbol.


    It can be seen that Wu Tao''s left chest has a strange vein in the heart, while his right chest has a black tiger vein.


    White tiger is not a white tiger. White tiger is the God of the West. The representative color of the west is black. From ancient times to the present, there are more people who have no culture in China, so the white tiger is considered to be a white tiger. In fact, the real white tiger is black.


    Wu Tao''s black tiger body and orange eyes are particularly strange in his chest.


    "This is A-class white tiger amber. It''s very powerful. You should weigh it and use it yourself. Don''t overdo it. In addition, be careful that others covet your A-level white tiger amber. With this amber, you can use its power to protect Su Yuner and Su Xiaodie. The first power of white tiger amber is the same as that of qiongqi amber, which is the power of nine oxen and two tigers. You should be able to control it. Also, the origin of this amber, if someone asks, you say it was sent by a mysterious person. " After that, Leyi and Wu Tao separated.


    Wu Tao was stunned. When he felt the amber, he felt that there was a second force in his body. The power is like a manic tiger, which has come back from deep sleep. It surprised him.


    This is A-class white tiger amber. Its strength is definitely stronger than his C-class poor amber.


    "Wu Tao..."


    Not far from the house, Su Xiaodie''s soft and weeping voice rings out again. When Wu Tao heard the sound, he regained his mind and rushed over.


    And without his own awareness, the poor and strange mark on his left chest suddenly faded away.


    This situation is very strange!


    On Le Yi''s side, after he separated from Wu Tao, he just asked Zhao Yun a question, that is, whether to take back the strength of Wu Tao''s C-class poor amber.


    Because if Wu Tao saves Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie this time, the Su family will surely know that he has amber on him afterwards.


    The origin of that piece of A-class white tiger amber still makes sense, but the Kuiqi amber pattern on Wu Tao''s left chest doesn''t make sense. If the Su family found out at that time, they would definitely ask about the origin of Kuiqi amber.


    Zhao Yun said: "return to my Lord, you don''t need to take back the C-level amber from your cousin."


    "You don''t have to take it back? If not, what if the Su family finds out? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said: "the Su family won''t find out. As soon as the A-class white tiger amber appears, the C-class poor amber on your cousin will automatically hide."


    "Automatic concealment? Why? " Leyi was surprised.


    Zhao Yun said: "I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that general Wei Yan was carrying a pair of amber, one of which was hidden automatically. The principle is that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, but although it doesn''t show, two amber can cross each other when used. For example, Wu Tao, if you use the poor and strange amber, the poor and strange veins will be displayed, and the white tiger amber will be hidden; And when he uses the power of white tiger amber, the poor amber will hide. "


    "I see. It''s really wonderful. In this way, we can save trouble. I don''t have to worry about him Leyi finally settled down.


    On Wu Tao''s side, he finally joins Su Xiaodie. Su Xiaodie cries and asks him to help Su yun''er down from the second floor.


    "Xiao die, what''s going on in your Su''s old house? It''s so chaotic here. There seems to be fighting there, and there''s a corpse downstairs. It''s terrible." Wu Tao showed a look of surprise.


    Su yun''er''s face is cold: "you are so scared, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Tao said, "of course, I came here to protect Xiao die."


    "Protect Xiaodie? You''d better worry about yourself. I don''t need your help. I''m ok. Xiaodie, let''s go. " Su yun''er is very independent. She knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. This time, the Qin family is determined to have an ulterior purpose here. After reaching the goal, they also want to kill all the people here without leaving any trace. In this way, even if the Su family wanted to make trouble, there was no evidence.


    The most important thing is that as long as there is no evidence, longhun college can not intervene in the affairs between the three families. However, the relationship between the Liu family and the Qin family is ambiguous. It is impossible for the Su family to fight with each other.


    So, they have to go, preferably with some evidence.


    "I don''t need to help you, Xiao die. I''ll help you." Wu Tao is gallant.


    Su yun''er said at this time: "Wu Tao, if you really want to help, help us take the body away."


    "What? Take the body? You want me to take a body? "


    "Even if you don''t take it, please help to hide the body. After that, the Qin family will surely destroy all traces, and if the body is left, it can be used as evidence." Su yun''er said.


    When Wu Tao heard this, he could not help but marvel that this woman was really delicate.


    "Well, I''ll find a place to bury him. The Qin family should not be able to find them as long as they hide them in the evening. " Wu Tao then drags the corpse to a secret place and covers it with a lot of sundries. After finishing these, he catches up with Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie.


    "Where''s your cousin, Wu Tao?" On the way, Su Xiaodie asks Wu Tao that the three of them are ready to leave from a special path.


    The kind Su Xiaodie asks Wu Tao''s cousin at the moment. Naturally, Wu Tao tells him to go with her.


    "Er... My cousin is sleeping." Wu Tao returned.


    "Then... Isn''t he in danger? The Qin family is going to kill people this time. Anyone who stays in the old house of the Su family will be killed by them." Su Xiaodie worried, "Wu Tao, or you call your cousin to come, let''s leave together!"


    "Well... My cousin is very clever. He should be OK. The key is you two. Someone came to you, it must be aimed at your Su family, and my cousin doesn''t know anything. The Qin family should not trouble him. " Wu Tao said.


    Su yun''er then said: "you, as a cousin, don''t care about your cousin at all? Do you think the Qin family will be what you think? Just because your cousin doesn''t know anything, the Qin family won''t kill your cousin? Well, that''s naive. "


    "Er... This..." where does Wu Tao not care about Leyi? But Leyi doesn''t need him to care. He grew up with Leyi, but he was more intimate than his brother. How could he not care about Leyi?


    "Call. We can wait for him a little bit." Su yun''er opens her mouth.


    "Su Da beauty, I can''t see that you care about my cousin." Wu Tao looks at Su yun''er in surprise. He doesn''t expect Su yun''er to promise to wait for Yue Yi.


    "After all, they came together. I don''t want four people to come. Only three people can go back. Besides, I brought you into Su''s old house. If your cousin died, wouldn''t I hurt him? I don''t want to have a reputation for killing people. " Su yun''er said without expression.


    Wu Tao curled his lips: "care, care, find so many excuses." He took out his cell phone and called it again. Naturally, Leyi''s cell phone was turned off.


    But he won''t tell Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie. He immediately pretends to get through, goes to one side and says a few words, then hangs up the phone and comes back.


    "Two beauties, let''s go quickly. My cousin said that he has left. From the other side, he has left the old house of Su family." Wu Tao said, trying to make the two women believe.


    "Well, the coward has already left?" Su yun''er snorts coldly. Undoubtedly, at this moment, Leyi''s impression in her heart is a little worse. Finish saying, she Wu from walk, half step also don''t stop, "Xiao die, we walk, don''t have to tube them."


    Su Xiaodie hesitated for a moment, or to keep up with her pace.


    Wu Tao "ah" twice, and quickly catch up.

 Chapter 380

    Wu Tao finds a good excuse for Le Yi, but judging from Su yun''er''s performance, there seems to be something wrong.


    "Am I wrong?" Wu Tao thought to himself, but at this urgent moment, he didn''t have time to think too much, so he quickly left with the second daughter.


    From a shortcut Road, they quickly left the residential area, and then came to an underground parking lot, from which they could open an electric door, and then gallop out directly.


    The underground parking lot is quite wide, with no less than 100 vehicles parked inside. There are all kinds of models, including luxury cars.


    What''s more surprising is that there are two helicopters. The helicopters need to pull out of the parking lot first, and then they can take off. In terms of quality, both helicopters are very new.


    "Get in the car and get out of here." Su yun''er finds a car and gets into the driver''s seat by herself. She wants to drive by herself.


    "Why not take a helicopter? Isn''t it faster? " Helicopters can shuttle through all kinds of terrain, and many twists and turns can be omitted. Wu Tao pointed to the helicopter and felt like trying.


    "Can you drive?" But Su yun''er says something that makes Wu Tao dumb.


    Yes, there are helicopters, but can you drive them?


    Wu Tao naturally doesn''t have such high-end technology. His driving is OK. He doesn''t know where the helicopter is and where the switch is.


    "You should be able to do it?" Wu Tao asked.


    "It''s more troublesome to take a helicopter. First of all, we have to get the helicopter out. Then, if there is an ambush from the Qin family outside, if the Qin family interrupts the helicopter''s rotating wings with something special, the three of us will surely die." Su yun''er didn''t explain too much.


    The Qin family has the power of nine oxen and two tigers. This kind of violent power, even if they take a big stone, is also very terrible.


    Therefore, a helicopter is fast, but not necessarily safer than a car.


    "If you don''t get on the bus, you can stay on your own. Xiao die, get on the bus." Su yun''er shouts Su Xiaodie into the car. Wu Tao also immediately followed up. Of course, he wanted to be with Su Xiaodie.


    When the car starts, Su yun''er drives fiercely. She drives an American Hummer, which has strong horsepower and is very suitable for driving in mountainous areas.


    At the moment, it starts up like a tiger. Su yun''er takes out a special switch from her body and presses it. There is really an electronic door opened in the underground parking lot. To the outside.


    The fierce Humvee roared and accelerated wildly, almost jumped up and jumped out of the exit.


    Su Xiaodie is tossed and turned in the car. Wu Tao holds her hand and stabilizes her.


    The car left the parking lot, and then the electronic door automatically closed, and then the car''s far light turned on, running on the dark road.


    "Miss Su, you''re too good at driving." Wu Tao could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Shut up Su yun''er''s expression has been very nervous from the inside, and only she knows that the Qin family may lie in ambush outside the Su family''s old house. The defense is that the Su family has people to help, but also to prevent the Su family from running out to inform.


    This time, the Qin family''s preparation is too adequate, they will never allow any omissions.


    Sure enough, the Hummer didn''t go far. Suddenly, Su yun''er slammed on the brakes, and then the steering wheel turned quickly, trying to get around the side of the road.


    It turned out that in front of the road, I didn''t know when I was carried by a big tree in the middle, so I couldn''t pass at all.


    Su yun''er turns the steering wheel and wants to go around from the side, but there are many ravines on the side. When she drives in, she almost capsizes.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, dark shadows came from nearby. One of the shadows rushed directly to the front of the car. He pressed the bumpy car with one hand, and then flipped it. The Hummer was overturned directly.


    Boom, boom~~


    The car rolled twice, and the people in the car were also turned over and over. Wu Tao''s head was knocked down and screamed.


    Su yun''er is already injured. The sudden tumbling makes her feel bad. The wound on her arm is also cracked. The pain makes her almost faint.


    Su Xiaodie, not to mention, is a weak woman among the weak women. She is scared out of her wits and starts to cry again.


    "Motherfucker!" Wu Tao scolded, suddenly kicked open a door and rushed out.


    Seeing this, Su yun''er immediately yelled: "fool, don''t be impulsive." She has always thought that Wu Tao is an ordinary person. Now when she sees Wu Tao angry, she naturally thinks that Wu Tao is seeking death.


    It was the Qin family who overturned the car just now! How can an ordinary person fight against the Qin family?


    It''s the mantis arm that drives the car!


    Su yun''er also quickly gets out of the car. It happens that the man in black cuts Wu Tao with a steel knife in his hand. Su yun''er turns over, jumps and goes, stabs Wu Tao with a short knife in his hand.


    When!


    When the short knife collided with the long knife, the sparks flashed out.


    "Idiot, step back!" Su yun''er pushes Wu Tao and confronts the man in black.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Tao is also angry. He wants to deal with this person himself.


    "You can''t beat him." Su yun''er said.


    Between speaking, that black dress person stares at Su Yun son, eyebrow suddenly slightly a wrinkly.


    At this time, Su Xiaodie also got out of the car.


    Su yun''er said to Wu Tao, "take Xiao die first."


    The man in black stares at Su yun''er. For a moment, he doesn''t even move. It seems that he doesn''t intend to do it.


    "Li Yang, what are you waiting for? You can''t get rid of a few people who escaped? " Suddenly, another man in black rushed over, and a flash fell on the man in black.


    The man in black in front was called by him just now, and his brow was deeper.


    When Su yun''er hears the word "Li Yang", her delicate body suddenly shakes. She seriously looks at the man in black in front of her again. Her height and figure are really similar to the elder brother Qin she knows.


    "Are you elder brother Qin?" Su Yun son can''t believe to ask a word.


    At the beginning, the mysterious person who saved her said that Qin Liyang also participated in the operation. At that time, she didn''t believe it, but at this moment, she couldn''t tolerate it. Because her elder brother Qin stood in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be Miss Su. No wonder you can''t move, but this time it''s an important task. Since you can''t move, let me do it." The second man in black pushed Qin Liyang away. He also waved a weapon in his hand. It was an iron halberd.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Dianwei also used a pair of iron halberds.


    The iron halberd is different from the halberd painted by Fang Tian. The halberd painted by Fang Tian is a long weapon, while the iron halberd is a short weapon. It''s about one meter long. It''s very fierce when it''s swung by this man.


    Qin Liyang is pushed away. He can''t do anything to Su yun''er, but he doesn''t stop Su yun''er when he sees his people do it.


    This time, it''s a big family plan. There''s no room for personal emotion. She''s just a woman. She''s dead when she dies. For Su yun''er, Qin Liyang may not like it.


    But Su yun''er has always been fond of him, and he can feel it, and Su yun''er has always been polite to him. In this way, he can''t help but kill Su yun''er.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The second man in black is different from Qin Liyang. He has no feelings with Su yun''er. He is very successful. And listen to his voice just now, at least this person is over 30 years old.


    And from the strength he showed, at least he has B-level ability.


    Su yun''er''s knife in her left hand was inferior. After seven blocks, her left shoulder was scratched by the opponent''s iron halberd, which almost directly gouged out a piece of flesh and blood from her shoulder. The pain made her left hand spasm, and the knife fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The daughter''s family is the daughter''s family. Although she has A-class bear amber, it''s a pity that she can''t exert her full strength.


    "Miss Su is a little too bad. I''m going to work hard! It''s a pity that it would be nice to have such a young lady of the Su family to warm up the bed if she hadn''t been a special person today. " The middle-aged man was so obscene that he said that.


    While talking, he raises the iron halberd to be about to give Su Yun son once, end her life.


    But at the critical moment, a figure behind Su yun''er rushes forward and pushes Su yun''er away. Then the figure rolls on the spot, picks up Su yun''er''s short knife, raises it suddenly and blocks it with the iron halberd.


    "When ~"


    Sparks all over the place!


    It was the collision of weapons, the heavy and fierce force, and the piercing sound was like thunder.


    Su yun''er is pushed away, which is equivalent to picking up a life from the king of hell. She suddenly looks up and sees the figure pushing away herself, but isn''t it Wu Tao?


    "Idiot, you can''t beat him." Although Su yun''er is in a bad situation, she still reminds Wu Tao.


    Ordinary people really can''t fight against the Qin family. In terms of strength, they are not of the same level. How can they fight? It''s death!


    But the next second, a scene beyond her expectation appeared.


    The second halberd of the middle-aged man hit Wu Tao''s forehead. Wu Tao quickly raised his knife again and blocked it again.


    "Dang!"


    Sparkle again!


    The strength of the Qin family was like Mount Tai, but after the fierce fall, they were blocked twice, and they could not fall for half a minute.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" at the same time, Wu Tao even roared like a powerful tiger. With this roar, the knife in his hand was shocked, and the other party''s iron sword was shaken away.


    Then he pounced, and the short knife stabbed each other''s chest.


    Su Yun Er stares big eyes to see this scene, simply can''t believe what he sees.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Wu Tao stabbed each other with a knife, but he couldn''t get in. Each other''s skin was like copper skin and iron bone, like a city wall. He couldn''t get in at all.


    And the other side takes advantage of this opportunity, is also a sudden iron halberd hit Wu Tao on the head.


    Su yun''er fiercely closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene. Su Xiao butterfly is a cry, the voice pierced the silence of the night.

 Chapter 381

    "When ~"


    But just when the second daughter thought that Wu Tao would die, the iron halberd hit Wu Tao''s head and made a heavy dull sound, as if it was not Wu Tao''s head but a steel head.


    "How?" Su yun''er is more surprised than before, and almost forgets to breathe at the moment.


    Su Xiaodie was also stunned. She opened her mouth wide. Just now, when she thought Wu Tao was going to die, she almost felt blood attack and fainted. But this time, she was like a dream in the clouds. Is this true?


    Wu Tao''s head was hit hard by the iron halberd, but he didn''t... OK?


    "Copper skin and iron bone" Qin Liyang was the first to react. He looked at Wu Tao in surprise and recognized Wu Tao''s ability. It was their Qin family''s white tiger amber [copper skin and iron bone] ability.


    Once triggered, the whole body is as hard as metal and can''t be shot. What''s more, this ability is different from Su family''s petrochemical ability. Why is copper skin and iron bone called copper skin and iron bone? Once this ability is applied, it will really form a bronze streamer on the skin surface. Su family''s petrochemical ability is a gray streamer, which is different.


    At this moment, perhaps because of the temperature of the angle, Qin Liyang was surprised to see the bronze light flowing on Wu Tao.


    That''s the unique ability of the Qin family, the skill of white tiger amber. It belongs to the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Wu Tao is still roaring wildly. The knife in his hand stabs each other madly, killing each other.


    And the other side also constantly hit him on the head with an iron halberd, which is to fight against him. You beat me and I beat you. Who can bear it to the end.


    The middle-aged man had no fear at first. Because he is a B-level white tiger amber, although the other side does not know where to get a piece of white tiger amber, but it is impossible to be higher than his level, right?


    So he is very confident!


    But when the time lasted nearly a minute, the man was surprised. He found that the other side did not mean convergence, it seems that the time of copper skin and iron bone is not shorter than him. He was so surprised that suddenly he was about to retreat. Because the copper skin and iron bone of his B-class white tiger amber is limited in time, which is an incidental ability and is doomed to be unable to last too long.


    [copper skin and iron bone]: activate the main amber level white tiger amber to get five minutes effect; Grade a white tiger amber can get three minutes effect; Grade B white tiger amber can get one minute; Class C 40 seconds; Class D 30 seconds; Class E 10 seconds.


    In this process, Qin Liyang didn''t help, because he knew that the other side had turned on [copper skin and iron bone]. Even if he helped, it would not help much, unless the other side''s effect disappeared.


    "He held on for a minute?" Qin Liyang shocked Wu Tao''s power.


    Wu Tao fought with his elders for a minute, but there was no problem at all. This means that Wu Tao was carrying white tiger amber of grade B or above?


    But how is that possible? Is Wu Tao an outsider? How is it possible to own the white tiger amber of Qin family, and it''s grade B or above?


    "Where to go!"


    When Wu Tao saw that the other party was going to leave, he suddenly let out a roar.


    [tiger awe]!


    Under the awe of the tiger, the opponent immediately weakened four or five levels of strength. The retreat slowed down on the spot.


    "Uncle, be careful!" Qin Liyang yells and rushes to help. Wu Tao''s roar, roared the strength foundation, Qin Liyang also affected, oneself weak nearly half. He was horrified to know that the other party''s body... Clearly has may be A-level white tiger amber.


    Qin Liyang wants to help his family uncle, but Wu Tao suddenly shows his feet light, shows Qin family''s cloud stepping skill, doubles his speed, catches up with the middle-aged man, and stabs him in the heart.


    Poof~~~


    This time, the middle-aged man had no copper skin and iron to protect his body, and the blood was raging on the spot!


    Qin Liyang slashed Wu Tao from the side, but he heard that Wu Tao had the effect of copper skin and iron bone.


    "For so long? Do you really have a grade a white tiger amber on you Qin Liyang asked in horror.


    Wu Tao is extremely fierce. At this moment, nothing else. Just for Qin Liyang and the middle-aged man, Su Xiaodie is frightened. He suddenly draws out his short knife and stabs the middle-aged man in the abdomen. The blood is raging. And he ignored Qin liyang''s attack, because he knew his strength of copper and iron was still there.


    And this A-class white tiger amber really surprised him that its strength could last so long!


    If it had been the poor amber in his body, he would have no power to use now.


    Because the power of poor amber has only two minutes!


    And his new A-class white tiger amber is limited by the main amber of white tiger amber. How long can it last? A-class sub amber is the same.


    This power undoubtedly made him feel very comfortable. Compared with the agile power of Kuqi amber, Wu Tao felt that he preferred this kind of close violence.


    As soon as [copper skin and iron bone] is triggered, it''s invulnerable. Combined with [tiger''s awe] and [stepping on the cloud skill], these are very good abilities. It''s no problem to chase and kill people. If you stick people, you can''t get rid of them.


    Under his series of attacks, the middle-aged man was stabbed six times. Then he turned around to deal with Qin Liyang.


    Qin Liyang knew that he was powerful. He was so frightened that he turned pale. He retreated on the spot and turned over to hide in the grass.


    "Let you harm others, let you harm others..." Wu Tao didn''t go after Qin Liyang, because he didn''t dare to run far. He didn''t know whether there were other Qin families around him. In case he went after others, Su Xiaodie and Su yun''er were killed, it wasn''t cost-effective.


    He was afraid that the B-level master didn''t die. He chased him and made up a few more knives.


    Su yun''er became a woodcarving, then said: "Wu... Wu Tao, where did you get the white tiger amber? You''re not a normal person? "


    Su Xiaodie is also numb and can''t say a word.


    Before that, they all thought that Wu Tao was an ordinary person, but this time, Wu Tao impressed them. Wu Tao is not only an ordinary person, but also an A-level master. He is also an A-level master of Qin family''s A-level amber.


    Wu Tao recovered and took a few breaths. He found that after this battle, he didn''t consume much energy. This shows that the white tiger amber should have been developed several layers of seal, otherwise it would not be so.


    He pulled out the knife, wiped it on the body, and then returned to Su Xiaodie, pretending to be confused: "what ordinary people are not ordinary people? I''m just a normal person, aren''t I? "


    "Your power?"


    "Power? Oh, you mean this special power? I didn''t go to your place to look for you before. On the way, I met a masked man in black. He suddenly appeared and cut my finger as soon as he came. I couldn''t stop him. Then he stained a black thing with my blood and printed it on my chest. At that time, I was startled. Then I saw that there was a brand on my chest. The mysterious man said that this thing would give me special strength and make me as powerful as the Su family. I thought he was a liar at that time, but I didn''t think it was true. " Wu Tao scratched his head and said.


    "What? The mystery man gave it to you? How could a mysterious man give you such a thing? " Su yun''er suddenly understands that Wu Tao''s A-class white tiger amber comes from the Qin family''s A-class master who died in front of their house.


    At that time, the A-level master was killed by the mysterious man, who cut his Dantian and took the white tiger amber. But I didn''t expect to give it to Wu Tao?


    Why did he give it to Wu Tao?


    This kind of thing, the main amber can''t take back, as long as you hold it in your hand, it means you have a second kind of fury ability. Who''s going to give it away?


    If they get it from the Su family, it''s impossible to send it out. And it''s for an unrelated person.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m handsome." Wu Tao shakes his hair narcissistically. He really can''t find a better excuse.


    Su Xiaodie smiles. She cries fast and laughs fast.


    Su yun''er is not so easy to cheat. "You said it was given to you by a mysterious man, but how could you control its power and control it so well when you first got the white tiger amber?"


    "Er... This... This... I can do it easily. Isn''t it difficult?" Wu Tao really can''t explain clearly. Su yun''er''s questions are really accurate.


    Even if it is sent by mysterious people, but ordinary people get amber for the first time, how can they control the power of amber?


    Even a piece of E-class amber is not so easy to control.


    Take Su yun''er as an example. She was a genius since she was a child. She was very smart. But when the family gave her a bear amber, she studied it for a long time before she could manage it.


    And Wu Tao, just got it, can he control it so well?


    Not only killed a B-level master, but also scared away Qin Liyang, the genius of the Qin family?


    It''s unbelievable.


    "No way. Who are you?" Su yun''er asked coldly.


    Wu Tao said bitterly, "am I not me? What I said is true. I don''t know why the mysterious man gave it to me. I really don''t know! "


    "You lie!" Su yun''er doesn''t believe it.


    "Sister, you believe Wu Tao. I don''t think he''s lying." Su Xiaodie stands up and speaks for Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao immediately murmured in his heart that Xiao die was better. Although Su yun''er is very beautiful, a woman like her is not likable. She has dealt with the saying that a smart woman is not likable. Women are too smart. Sometimes they are not very good.


    It''s just a little simple that makes people love.


    Su yun''er opened her mouth. She was going to say something more, but after thinking about it, even if she asked more questions, Wu Tao would not be honest. She sighed and said, "since you have white tiger amber, turn over the car and lift the big tree on the road."


    "Good!" Wu Tao rushed to the side of the road and tried to use the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Pick up the tree, whistling, easy to throw the tree away.


    He could feel that the Qin family had at least opened up four cows. To have the power of four oxen means that they have broken the four seals.


    But he did not dare to use all of them. He still only used the power of two oxen, because he knew that the more he used the power, the more he consumed it. It doesn''t take much power to move things. The power of two oxen is enough.

 Chapter 382

    Wu Tao protects Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie, and no one dares to stop them.


    Apart from the Su family''s old house, there were other Qin family members present, but Wu Tao''s performance just now shocked them.


    An A-level master, it is absolutely not what they can stop.


    In fact, there are not many experts in the Qin family outside, only a B-level expert is left, and the B-level expert has died. The remaining C-class ones are also scattered in all directions. If they gather together, it will take some time. At that time, Wu Tao had already run with people. You know, Wu Tao is a driver.


    If they come here alone, they can''t beat Wu Tao. You should know that Qin Liyang, the genius of the Qin family, has just fled. He is not an opponent of A-class Wu Tao.


    Besides, on the side of Leyi, he went back to the ancestral hall of Su''s old house, where the battle was approaching the end.


    Under the leadership of the iron housekeeper, the Su family resisted tenaciously, but they could not resist the Qin family and many experts.


    After the Su family died one by one, iron housekeeper suddenly sent out a self explosion, the self explosion power of an A-level master. Leyi finally witnessed it with his own eyes, only to see that the area of 20-30 meters is shrouded in a sea of fire.


    Qin''s people were killed and injured by the blast, but those A-level masters didn''t matter. They saved their lives at the critical moment.


    The rest of the weaker are dead and wounded.


    "Well, all the troubles have been solved. Go in and have a look. This time it costs so much. We must get something." A Qin family A-level Master said.


    It seems that there are six A-level masters on the scene. At the moment, three of them enter the ancestral hall to scan whether there is something they really want in the blasted place.


    The rest of the people clean the battlefield, collect all the bodies of the Qin family and burn them with special fuel. They want to destroy them. At the very least, they should not be able to see the traces of their Qin family on the surface.


    "What about big brother? The elder brother said that he was going to kill the two girls. Why hasn''t he come back yet? " Some people think of the leader who broke his hand. The leader who broke his hand is their eldest brother, who has the largest seniority and is also the main leader this time.


    "Don''t worry, although the elder brother has broken an arm, it''s no problem to kill two girls with his strength. The Su family''s reinforcements are coming, so we''ll clean up and go quickly. No stay. " Someone said.


    After a while, in the ruined ancestral hall, someone exclaimed: "something, I really see something, it''s... It''s... It''s a coffin, it''s like! It''s really like a coffin. "


    A young generation of the Qin family exclaimed in surprise that they had blown up a coffin in the ancestral hall of the Su family.


    The coffin is dark. I don''t know how many years it has been buried here. The wood was not rotten, it was very hard, and the paint on the coffin was very fresh. It''s like it''s been painted for a long time, but the paint is definitely not the latest one, and the paint is not ordinary. In particular, it should be a special color painted by some special method in ancient times.


    Several A-level masters heard the sound and rushed in immediately, leaving only some B-level masters to clean the battlefield.


    Sima Yong, one of the six A-level masters, was also among them. He was wearing a black robe. After the death of the Su family, he didn''t cover his face and showed his true appearance. He looked at it carefully, pinched his fingers and said, "lift the coffin out."


    The children of the Qin family immediately started to sweep away all the mud from the coffin, revealing a complete coffin. Then the four children at the same time lifted the coffin out of the pit and placed it outside.


    "Brother Sima, whose coffin is this?" Asked an A-level master.


    Sima Yong said: "I don''t know. I only know that the fluctuation detected this time is emitted from this coffin. Although there is not necessarily xuangui amber in it, there is definitely something related to xuangui amber."


    "In that case, let''s open the coffin. We don''t have much time. We have to get some useful things after spending so much money this time."


    "Open the coffin!"


    The four young people of the Qin family joined hands again and hit each other on the lid of the coffin. With a bang, the lid of the coffin fell apart and flew away.


    Then everyone saw that the coffin was shining with all kinds of jewelry and gold. It''s dazzling.


    However, although these treasures are valuable, they have not moved the Qin family.


    The Qin family has been the overlord of China for so many years. Naturally, they can''t be moved by the money. Even if it''s a large sum of money, they won''t be greedy. Because they know that the most important thing is the main target of their visit - xuangui amber.


    "Turn over the coffin and pour out everything. Look for the tortoise amber!" Sima Yong directed the four young people to pour out all the things in the coffin.


    "Yes The four young people acted according to the words, lifted the coffin and poured out all the things in the ancestral hall.


    Gold, silver and jewelry are shining, especially attractive under the light of night.


    But these Qin family members, no matter they are A-level masters or C-level d-level masters, don''t care much about these jewels. They are all looking for xuangui amber.


    Xuangui amber is located in nine of the nine main amber, known as xuangui, is blue.


    Everyone widened their eyes and searched carefully.


    The coffin emptied, and finally a skeleton fell.


    From the perspective of dress, the owner of the corpse is obviously a woman.


    As for who this woman is and what her status is, I''m afraid it''s impossible to test.


    Maybe she''s Huang Yueying, maybe she''s Jiang Wei''s wife, anyway.


    "Search her." Sima Yong spoke, but he didn''t do it himself.


    The four members of the Qin family took off all the robes of the deceased, but they found nothing but a sword falling from the hands of the corpse.


    At this moment, Jiang Li and Le Yi are actually observing the scenes in the ancestral hall. They are in different directions, but what they see is the same.


    When the sword was born, in Leyi''s Dantian, Zhao yunjiji called out: "Lord, I feel the whereabouts of Qingchen sword! This is the fluctuation of Qingchen sword


    Qingchen sword belongs to Zhao Yun. It was snatched from Cao Cao''s sword general at that time. Later, it became Zhao Yun''s symbolic weapon, which is as good as the silver spear.


    This sword also has a special ability. As long as you get this sword, you can master the sword''s own martial arts - [shake mountain and shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    When this sword was first mentioned by Zhao Yun, Yue Yi appreciated it and always wanted to find it. I didn''t expect that this time, there was this sword in the coffin blasted out of the ancestral hall of the Su family.


    It''s just that why is this sword here?


    Zhao Yun lent the sword to Jiang Wei at that time, but Jiang Wei never paid it back. After Zhao Yun died, he didn''t have to pay it back. Until Jiang Wei died, the sword disappeared.


    Now this sword appears here, and it appears with the bones of a woman. Who is this woman?


    Why was her corpse buried with her sword?


    Jiang Li was suddenly angry. He also knew Qingchen sword because he had Zhuge Liang in his elixir. How could Zhuge Liang not know Qingchen sword?


    Moreover, Zhuge Liang also knew the secret of Qingchen sword. When he saw the sword, Zhuge Liang calculated that the corpse might be Jiang Wei''s wife.


    According to this calculation, the woman''s bones are Jiang Li''s ancestors.


    In front of him, the Qin family stripped off the clothes of his ancestors and plundered the treasures.


    He could not bear such shame.


    "There is a big secret in Qingchen sword. If you get this sword, you can get an extra set of amazing sword skills - [shake the mountain and shake the mountain seven fast sword]. You must get this sword. If you can get it, you can cooperate with the Tianshui sword skill handed down by your Jiang family ancestors to make your force to a higher level." Zhuge Liang reminded.


    "Damn it, the Qin family has done so much damage to the bones of my ancestors!" Jiang Li gritted his teeth.


    "What''s the point of being angry when people die? Your feud with the Qin family has long been deep. The Qin family''s killing your father has long been a fierce feud. Now it''s just a combination of feud and feud. Why get angry? You have to calm down now. Only when you calm down can you find a chance to take the sword suddenly. " Zhuge Liang said.


    "Mr. Zhuge said so." Jiang Li also listened to Zhuge Liang''s words and answered to calm himself down.


    At this time, in the ancestral hall, a Qin family member suddenly found a blue thing shining in the bones.


    "Yes, there is a blue amber." The younger generation directly crushed the bones, took out the blue amber, and then happily handed it to Sima Yong: "Uncle Sima, you see, it''s not this."


    Sima Yong took the blue amber tremblingly and laughed excitedly: "well, well, we Qin family will not lose money if we get this thing this time. We also have this sword. It''s a big profit. Take something with us and go quickly."


    Sima Yong did not look at the specific situation of this amber. He calculated the thing, and he could also sense this amber, which was the one he calculated.


    At his command, the younger generation of the Qin family swept the gold and silver treasures, but they didn''t intend to stay. One person took a little, all of them.


    There were so many of them that they were cleaned up in a moment.


    Qingchen sword was also taken away, and was held by an A-level master.


    Sima Yong took away the unearthed tortoise amber. They got something and quickly left the ancestral hall to retreat outside.


    "Mr. Zhuge, the xuangui amber is really unearthed!" Jiang Li also saw this scene and was moved by it.


    Xuangui amber is what he wants most. When he made an alliance with Leyi, although Leyi said that as long as he helped him revenge, he could give xuangui amber away. But will it really give up? The answer is obviously impossible. The reason why he said that is just to fool Leyi.


    "Catch up quickly and find a chance to do it. Xuangui amber is the main one. Although the Qingchen sword is good, it is secondary. Keep an eye on Sima Yong and look for a chance to plunder! Be ready to start the eight array chart at any time and trap them. " Zhuge Liang also became serious. The master of xuangui amber appeared, which made it impossible for them not to fight.


    The eight array map has been arranged by Jiang Li for a long time. The eight array map outside the Su family''s old house was arranged on the largest scale this time. It was originally used to cover Jiang Li''s escape. But now, for the sake of that piece of xuangui amber, he wants to keep Sima Yong.


    Qingchen sword he can not, but xuangui amber absolutely can not let go.


    Jiang Li doesn''t care whether Leyi will start or not at the moment, because he has no time. If he delays any longer, Sima Yong and others will have already run away.


    But after Jiang Li''s action, Leyi also suddenly took action.


    He also chased the Qin family, but different from Jiang Li, Jiang Li chased Sima Yong, and he chased the A-level master with Qingchen sword.


    The A-level master obviously didn''t know the secret of Qingchen sword, so he took it in his hand and retreated with the crowd.


    In contrast, Sima Yong is protected in the middle by a group of people. It''s too difficult to move him.


    Although Leyi also wants xuangui master amber, the Qin family''s lineup makes him feel inferior. And he has only three opportunities to transfer instantaneously. This time, the Qin family''s goal is to capture the master of xuangui. If he snatches the master of xuangui, the Qin family will surely chase him to death.


    Besides, he may not be able to snatch the sword, so it''s better to snatch the sword.


    As long as Qingchen sword is successful, Leyi can activate the second kind of strong fighting ability - [shake mountain and shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    "I''ll have to go back and ask again. If I can get the Qingchen sword this time, I''ll be satisfied." Yue Yi thinks so.


    He followed up quickly and focused on the A-level master who was carrying Qingchen sword.


    This A-level master has a lot of ability. It seems that he is the existence of empress duanhou to protect everyone from leaving Su''s old house.


    Before they retreated, all traces of Su''s old house were destroyed. A lot of houses were also burnt down by a fire.


    All the people who died in the Qin family were burned to ashes by special fuel. It''s glorious to fight for the family when they die. Although the bones can''t be returned, their memorial tablets will be set up in the ancestral hall of the Qin family, and they will be sacrificed from generation to generation.


    These people retreated very fast. In a short time, they jumped over the high wall and left the old house of the Su family.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi suddenly pulls out his gun. This gun was sent by Jiang Li. He hasn''t used it much. But at the moment, it may be useful.


    As soon as the gun was pulled out, he fired three shots at the A-level master.


    Three shots shot at the back of the A-level master, accurate head is not bad, but when the son ejected on the man, it sounded three dull sounds!


    There is no doubt that this man''s ability has taken effect again.


    "How many layers of seal has the Qin family''s white tiger amber opened? How can it be used so quickly?"


    Yue Yi is surprised. However, this is what he expected. He didn''t naively think that a pistol alone could kill the class a masters of the Qin family.


    If you attack level E and D, you may still succeed, but if you attack level C or above, your reaction power is definitely not comparable to that of level E and D.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Two more bullets were fired, but this time he was dodged by the man. He is worthy of being A-level master, quick in action and quick in reaction.


    "There''s a fish who has missed the net. Hum, has he fallen to the point of using a pistol? Guns are good for ordinary people, but they are extremely naive for the Qin family. " That A-level master unexpectedly no longer walked, forward suddenly a shout: "you go first, I solve this leak."


    Before that, they killed all the Su family and tried to make sure that there was no one alive. In this way, the Su family wanted to go to longhun college to help find the Qin family, but there was no evidence.


    Without the evidence, dragon soul college can''t help. If the dragon soul college can''t help, the Su family can''t compete with the Qin family by their own strength.


    When Leyi saw this man let others go first, and this man wanted to solve himself, it was undoubtedly in line with Leyi''s mind. That''s what he thought.


    "Zhao Yun, be ready at any time to show the Holy Spirit!" Leyi reminds me.


    Before he killed an A-level master, but that A-level master was killed by him, the lucky ingredient was too high. At first, the man was seriously injured and broke a hand. Secondly, the man''s ability was almost used up at that time, and he still hasn''t recovered.


    Leyi took advantage of this gap to kill him, so it can be called picking up a bargain.


    But in front of him, there is no doubt that he is the top fighting force. He is a top A-level master. Leyi is not sure that he can defeat him. So we can only let Zhao Yun out!


    "It''s coming, so fast!"


    As soon as the master of Qin family steps on the cloud, he is like a ghost. With a whoosh and a choking sound, he pulls out the green sword and cuts it at Leyi.

 Chapter 383

    Normally speaking, the ability of sub amber is limited.


    The limit of A-level sub amber is five times a day, while B-level sub amber is four times a day, C-level sub amber is three times a day, and so on. When it comes to e-level sub amber, it can only be used once a day.


    But everything is not absolute. The five times, four times and three times mentioned here are actually an average.


    It doesn''t mean that you can use it so many times every day. For example, if someone owns A-class amber, he will use it five times at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. If it''s past 12 o''clock, won''t he have it five times?


    No, it doesn''t count that way.


    Any dragon soul amber actually needs to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and the seven day is a cycle.


    So, it can be calculated according to the average number of times in seven days.


    For example, an A-level expert used to use his ability five times a day on average, but he never used it in a week, which adds up to 5737 times. He can use all these times in a row, but the premise is that he needs a strong physique.


    The stronger a person''s constitution is, the more times he can use it in a day.


    Therefore, all along, Zhao Yun has asked Leyi to step up physical exercise and not to neglect it.


    At this moment, the master of the Qin family uses the Qingchen sword as a weapon to cleave to Leyi. This Qingchen sword has been buried underground for thousands of years. When it comes out of its sheath, the sword is still so bright. However, if it is a moon fished out of the water, the blades on both sides emit a frigid light, which is frightening.


    "Dang!" Yue Yi suddenly raises his silver gun. It''s made of fine steel. Its hardness is very high. But when Qing Chen''s sword cuts on the body of the gun, there is an obvious sword mark on the body of the fine steel.


    "So sharp?" Leyi was surprised.


    "That''s natural. There were two swords, one was Qingchen sword, the other was Yitian sword. The Yitian sword was worn by Cao Cao himself, and the Qingchen sword was held by his sword general Xia houen. When I killed Xia houen, I snatched this sword, and then it belonged to me. After years of research, the material of this sword is neither bronze nor steel, but a special meteorite forging. In order to refine the double swords, Cao Cao killed 999 people and condensed their blood. Qingchen sword absorbs all evil spirit, while Yitian sword absorbs all majesty and momentum. This sword was cut like mud at that time. Now, Lord, although the iron smelting technology has improved a lot in your time, it is still worse than the meteorite outside this day. " Zhao Yun said.


    No one knows more about Qingchen Jian than him.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    It''s three rings again. The master of the Qin family is as fierce as a tiger. He has a very fast speed.


    But Leyi is not slow either. He uses all his skills to support him.


    "Ding!"


    In the last blow, the green sword cut three swords at the same position of the body of the Leyi silver gun, but the body of the gun was directly broken.


    When Leyi was shocked, he could not help but go back five or six strides.


    Ho ho~~


    It happened that the master of the Qin family came to the thunder with a sword and chopped Leyi''s head.


    Leyi''s hands are numb. Although he also has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, his opponent''s power of nine oxen and two tigers is obviously stronger than him. After all, his poor amber only opens two seals and can only exert the power of two oxen. If there is a stack of anger, it can trigger the power of two tigers.


    But Rao is still worse than the other party.


    In the confrontation of strength, Leyi''s arms have been shocked and numb for a while.


    [emperor''s spirit shows his holiness]!


    At the critical moment, Leyi used the imperial spirit to show his holiness. With his own strength, he really couldn''t fight this man. First, in terms of fighting, I still lack of skills. The second strength is not as good as others.


    As soon as the emperor''s spirit is revealed, Leyi''s eyes suddenly emit scarlet light.


    The Qin master mistook it for Su jialie''s "bloodthirsty" bear amber.


    If sujialie bear amber turns on the ability of bloodthirsty, a pair of eyes will turn scarlet, which is a kind of violent state.


    However, the Qin family experts are not afraid. He is at the peak now. How can he be afraid of a su family expert?


    "I didn''t expect that there were people in the Su family who were good at using this kind of spear. However, it''s also rubbish. This sword is really strong enough. Any weapon you have in front of it is a local chicken and a local dog. It''s not enough. " The master of the Qin family moves as fast as thunder. The power of the crazy bully is waving the Qingchen sword. Wherever he passes, no matter what is blocking his way, he will cut it off with one sword.


    Qingchen sword is invincible, cutting iron like mud, unstoppable.


    After the imperial spirit appeared, Leyi was no longer Leyi, but Leyi possessed by Zhao Yun.


    He suddenly grabbed the broken piece of the silver gun and used it as a short gun. In the stormy attack of the Qin family experts, he dodged from left to right, and his movements were extremely sensitive.


    "In front of me, dare Ann speak wildly?"


    Zhao Yun yelled angrily, and suddenly he didn''t escape. Instead, he started to attack the Qin family experts with a short gun.


    It can be seen that his movements are very strange. Sometimes his body bends 180 degrees and stabs a gun from a strange angle. When there was another time, Mingming Qin''s master was running after him. In the middle of running, he suddenly turned over and the short gun stabbed at the rear.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    The master of the Qin family was also in a cold sweat. The shooting technique of "Leyi" was strange. If it wasn''t for a short shot, I''m afraid that the previous shots would have hurt him at least.


    But Rao is so, Qin family master in the other side forced attack, he became unexpectedly only defensive retrogression force.


    "How strong! Who are you? There is no such master in the Su family. " The Qin family asked coldly.


    "Leyi" didn''t answer. The shooting method was like a poisonous snake, turning and folding. Qin family master finally can''t resist, body was sharp gun point delimited, blood Mi Mi flow down.


    "Brush!"


    Leyi finally turned around, and the short gun crossed the wrist position of the Qin master''s right hand, bringing up a wisp of blood again.


    The master of the Qin family felt pain, and his green sword fell on the spot.


    But "Leyi" is quick with eyes and hands. As soon as he reaches out his left hand, he takes the sword back to his hand.


    "Here we go!" Leyi''s own mind has been observing Zhao Yun''s movements, and he is studying seriously. Just now, Zhao Yun used a five turn and six turn shot. There is subtlety in the turning point, but more ferocity. The gun is really treacherous and terrible.


    By Zhao Yun''s hand, that is the real power to play the extreme.


    But Leyi only mastered the first turn of the five to six trade-off - Bawang''s return!


    "Lord, do you want to kill this man?" Zhao Yun suddenly asked.


    "Kill! Get rid of him and take his amber Leyi gave the order decisively, kill, must kill. Qin family master, meet one to kill one, if not kill, will be future trouble.


    "Roar!" The master of the Qin family also felt that it was very bad. The opponent was too strong, so he had to roar and release the third unique skill of the Qin family''s white tiger amber - [tiger awe]!


    As soon as this ability comes out, it exerts a weak force on Leyi.


    At the same time, the master of the Qin family immediately stepped back and ran out with the fastest speed. In a short time, he jumped out of the high wall and joined up with other Qin masters.


    Leyi is here. Affected by his weakness, as soon as he recovers, he wants to catch up, but it''s a step too late.


    "Forget it!" Yue Yi said, and then the state of the imperial spirit was canceled, and he immediately felt sore all over.


    It''s still too reluctant. Although the five turn and six fold shooting method is treacherous and fierce, it''s too far fetched to use Leyi''s current sensitivity.


    Qingchen sword in hand, feel heavy.


    A closer look at the sword shows that it is really blue, like Jasper, but under the moonlight and stars, the front is as bright as silver.


    There are two characters of Han Dynasty under the hilt - "Qingchen"!


    It''s not a loss for Leyi to get this sword.


    "Is this sword the same as the bright silver spear? Just take it into the elixir field?" Yue Yi asked. He was eager to get the attached ability of this sword - [seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains].


    Zhao Yun once said that the power of this sword technique is not inferior to that of liangyin spear. The two are comparable. With this sword, there will be another one to rely on.


    "That''s right, Lord. First of all, you need to bleed. This sword was used by Jiang Wei in those years. You need to recognize the Lord again." Zhao Yun reminds us.


    Listening to him, Yue Yi touched his finger on the edge of the sword. For example, he cut it on the spot and the blood flowed out.


    When the blood drops on the sword, the green light of the sword becomes more intense. Then, it turns into a green light and flies into Leyi''s Dantian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Leyi can see that Zhao Yun, with his silver armor and long gun, has a sword on his back, which is the Qingchen sword.


    "Old friend, meet again!" Zhao Yun pulled out the Qingchen sword and looked at it as before. In the middle of this elixir field, he suddenly holds the green sword. His whole body moves like a dragon going out to sea. In an instant, he splits out seven swords. The green light of the sword is intertwined with the power of destroying everything.


    "Is this the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains?" Yue Yi was shocked to see that such a stormy sword technique was used in an instant. It really matches Tenglong Qishan.


    "Yes, this is the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains!" Zhao Yun finished his work and put the sword back into the scabbard, carrying it behind his back.


    "Lord, with the green sword and the bright silver gun, there will be few people who can be your opponent from now on." Zhao Yun said confidently.


    One shot and one sword means that Leyi can have two epiphanies, two epiphanies and one display, which is really something that few people in the world can carry.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time. The Su family may also be coming."


    Leyi is going to leave. Calculate the time. If the Su family flies a plane directly, it''s almost there. On the other hand, the Qin family is almost gone.

 Chapter 384

    Leyi is going to leave. If he gains some benefits, he should know how to restrain himself. If he is greedy again, he will take everything in.


    Xuangui amber, of course, he wants it very much, but it is held by Sima Yong and protected by so many Qin experts. Leyi doesn''t have the confidence to win it.


    As for Jiang Li, he seems to have gone out with him before. His goal is to guess from Yue Yi that he will not give up Xuan GUI amber easily.


    It''s just that Sima Yong is in charge of the unearthed Xuan GUI amber, and there are five A-level experts around to protect it. How can he get it by his Jiang Li?


    Just as Leyi was thinking about this problem, he suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "don''t come in, quit. There''s something strange here."


    But it seems that it''s too late to shout. Those who shouldn''t have gone in have already gone in.


    "It''s the bastard of the Jiang family. He''s designing us here. Damn it!" The master of the Qin family scolded him.


    Feeling curious, Yue Yi suddenly comes to the wall, jumps on the wall and looks out.


    Under the thin moonlight, he saw a strange picture in the grass not far away. The people who left the Qin family came and went in the grass, as if they had lost their way and couldn''t get out.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Leyi is curious. It seems that those people have no problems at all and there are no problems around them. But why are they always walking around in the same place like a maze?


    "Eight array map, report back to the Lord, this is the legendary eight array map." Zhao Yun gave the answer.


    This is the legendary eight array. In the ancient Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang used this method to defeat Sima Yi. Later, when Liu Bei was defeated by Lu Xun, he trapped Lu Xun in the state of Wu.


    This array has the power of gods and ghosts. It''s unpredictable. It''s said that once you enter this array, you have to be attacked by the people who set up the array.


    Because as long as you are trapped in it, it''s impossible to think about it. Even Lu Xun couldn''t escape, let alone others?


    At that time, Sun Quan of the state of Wu appointed Lu Xun as the governor of the capital and awarded him Red Eagle amber. Lu Xun, who had red eagle amber at that time, was in high morale and led the valiant army of the state of Wu. However, he was still trapped for three days and three nights by the array of broken stones. If it had not been for Huang Chengyan, Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law, who later appeared, he released Lu Xun, Maybe Lu Xun''s people will starve to death.


    "It''s said that the eight array map is unpredictable, but it seems that there is nothing at all. How can it make so many people unable to get out?" Yue Yi is very strange. From his point of view, the position of the Qin family is very normal. There is nothing strange. But they just can''t get out.


    "It''s an illusion, Lord. The eight array diagram is to create a special illusion. People who enter the array are like having a nightmare. And Lord, as an outsider, standing outside, you naturally look like nothing, but those insiders are different. In their feelings, they may have fallen into the abyss, surrounded by dark walls, with channels everywhere, but they are not channels, so they may only turn around in the same place Zhao Yun said.


    Zhao Yun followed Zhuge Liang for many years, and he also knew a lot about the eight array. At the same time, he also expressed fear.


    "Although these eight formations are unpredictable, poor amber has the ability to move instantaneously. It can trap others, but it may not be able to trap us, right?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s true in theory, but it''s not true. Once you enter the battle, it will destroy your perception and make you feel wrong. Originally, you can move 150 meters, but the wrong perception only makes you move 15 meters. You regard 15 meters as 150 meters. In this case, you still can''t escape." Zhao Yun said.


    "Then you have been with Zhuge Liang for so long, you should know how to break the battle?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The eight array diagram is very worthy of his fear, and it is also worth his guard. In case he becomes an opponent with Jiang Li in the future, he should prevent Jiang Li from using the eight array diagram to deal with him.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I don''t know how to crack the eight array diagram." Zhao Yun hung his head in shame.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Prime minister Zhuge was very defensive to anyone in those years. The eight array diagram was a secret in the secret. He didn''t tell anyone how to solve it. He only taught the army to form an array, but never told anyone where the secret was and how to solve it. In the whole world, only prime minister Zhuge himself and his father-in-law Huang Chengyan can understand the eight array. The rest of the people, even Zhuge Zhan, the son of prime minister Zhuge, can''t learn the eight array. Therefore, no one can understand it. "


    "What a Zhuge Liang. He hides so well that no one tells him."


    "At present, this eight array diagram should be a small one. If it''s a large one, the mirage will come out directly. For example, if the soldiers and horses form an array, you can really see the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, and you can also see the prosperous appearance of the Yin soldiers coming out of the hell. At that time, Liu Bei fought against Cao Cao, thanks to the eight battle plans, which scared off Cao Cao''s army and won a great victory. Now this eight array diagram is only small, it should be restricted by A-level xuangui amber. "


    "How long can this array last?"


    "If xuangui amber master amber casts a large eight array, he can trap others for seven days and seven nights, while the small array cast by A-level amber can last at least two days."


    "It can last so long!"


    "Lord, you should know that xuangui amber has no attack ability. The first ability is divination, the second ability is making clouds and rain, the third ability is strategizing, and the fourth ability is eight array map. Its first ability, divination and calculation, can only be used for divination, and its accuracy may not be very high; In fact, the second ability is not very effective. In ancient times, it can increase the irrigation of crops, and at the same time, it can hinder the enemy''s advance in defense. But in modern times, it is not very effective. "


    Yue Yi nods. Zhao Yun is right. The first two abilities of Xuan GUI amber are really weak, and they have no real significance.


    Divination calculation is not necessarily accurate, but full of variables. In the last Diao Chan heroic soul incident, Jiang Li should have calculated what he could get, otherwise, how could he let Dunzi sacrifice? It''s a pity that in the end there are variables, which make Diao Chan''s spirit return to Leyi.


    In ancient times, Zhuge Liang''s ability to make clouds and rain was very useful. In those days, Zhuge Liang''s ability to govern Shu was very important.


    In places like Bashu, sometimes the weather, wind direction and sunshine are not good, so the crop harvest is not good. And he can master this ability, where there is a lack of water, he will have a rain, where there is a flood, he will hang a gust of wind to blow the rainstorm to another area. save against a rainy day.


    Under his administration, the comprehensive national strength of Shu was greatly improved, which once surpassed that of Wu and Wei.


    But if this ability is put in the present, it really doesn''t work. At most, it''s just like the last time Leyi saved Yun in late autumn, he let Jiang lixingyun make rain.


    "The third ability of xuangui amber has just begun to play a role. The ability of strategizing can open the eye of heaven and watch the situation in an area thousands of miles away. But it''s not a combat capability, at most it''s equivalent to the ability of scouts. "


    "Well, that''s right. Opening the eye of heaven is not a combat capability." Yue Yi nodded. This number, xuangui amber in modern times, it seems that there is really no good ability.


    "So, with those chicken ribs in the front, the eight array chart in the back is especially against the sky. No matter who is trapped in the eight array diagram, it is difficult to get out. "


    "So, as long as you enter the battle, you will be dead?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. If someone who really wants nothing is trapped in it, if he can put aside all his desires in his heart, he may be able to walk out."


    "Let go of all desires? How difficult is this? People are not saints. Who can have no desire? "


    The so-called desire, lust, wealth, power and so on, but all the things that the heart is eager to pursue can be called desire.


    And an ordinary person, who can give up the word "desire"?


    Every man has his own pursuit. Even a monk has his own pursuit.


    "Then there''s no way. If you can''t give up desire, you''re doomed to be trapped inside and can''t get out." Zhao Yun replied positively. He has been with Zhuge Liang for so many years. He knows quite well about the power of the array.


    If it had not been powerful, how could it have trapped Lu Xun''s army? That''s not to trap Lu Xun alone, but more than 100000 troops. It''s no joke.


    All of a sudden, I heard another cry from the Qin family over there: "Jiang family is a kind of evil animal. He''s from a sneaky family. What''s your purpose in making this eight battle plan of laoshizi?"


    This voice seems to be Sima Yong''s, he is also angry, although he also inherited a class a xuangui amber. But he didn''t understand the eight array diagram.


    The eight array chart is not something you can understand. The first person who got A-level amber was ma Su, who was favored by Zhuge Liang and taught A-level xuangui amber.


    But from the beginning to the end, Ma Su didn''t realize the mystery of the eight array painting. Later, the A-level amber in Ma Su''s hand fell into Sima Yi''s hands. With Sima Yi''s clever head, he also failed to understand the secret of the eight array painting.


    To this generation, if it is Jiang Li himself, he certainly can not show it. The key is the contribution of Zhuge Liang, the hero in his elixir field. If Zhuge Liang helps him set up the array, it will certainly succeed.


    "You Qin family are so arrogant that they are all in this situation. Are you still free to speak?" Jiang Li didn''t show up, but his voice was ringing in all directions. No one knew where he was.


    "Have seed you come out, see I don''t tear you up?" Cried a fierce man of the Qin family.

 Chapter 385

    "Ha ha, do you think I''m so stupid to come out and let you fight? Let you kill me? There are so many of you, I''m not your opponent. Even if you are trapped, I can''t help you. " Jiang Li was very self-conscious. He knew that even if he trapped these people, he could not help them. Because these people are gathered together, even if he attacks secretly, he can''t get a good deal. On the contrary, he will be caught by the other party, and he will be attacked by fire. On the contrary, he can be killed instantly.


    "Now that you know it, why is it useless?" Qin family fierce person angry way.


    "Ha ha, it''s not useless. Although I can''t help you, some people can. For example, in less than half an hour, the rest of the Su family will definitely arrive, and you should think about it. If the Su family''s reinforcements arrive, can you still leave?" Jiang Li''s voice sneered. It turned out that he had this idea. First, he trapped the Qin family with the eight array map, and then he used the Su family''s hand to destroy the Qin family. This is the end of revenge.


    "Go to your mother and kill people with a knife? I''ll cut you The fierce men of the Qin family are chopping in the grass with knives.


    In the eyes of this fierce man, everything he saw was naturally different from that of Leyi.


    Leyi saw them walking back and forth in the same place. In his own eyes, they were trapped in an underground passage. The walls of the underground passage were carved with ghosts and Shura, which looked ferocious.


    He cut down the stone wall with this knife, and the fire was all around.


    In his own eyes, the power of this knife is amazing.


    But in the distance of Leyi''s view, his knife just cut down a few weeds.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want xuangui amber. Hand it in. I''ll spare your life." Jiang Li said.


    "Damn, you bastard, a lost dog, you are chased like a fruit by our Qin family, and now you are threatening us? What qualifications do you have? " The master of the Qin family cheered.


    "Qualifications? You ask for qualifications. I''m trapping you all in the eight array chart. That''s qualifications. As long as the delay continues, the Su family will arrive. If all of you are captured or killed by the Su family, they will have evidence to prove your Qin family''s indulgence, and they will join the dragon soul academy to punish you. Ha ha, you should not like to see this situation. In that case, do you ask me if I am qualified? I would like to ask, if I am not qualified, who is qualified? " Jiang Li sneered.


    Just at this time, Leyi suddenly sees that Sima Yong sits down in the crowd of the Qin family, and then other people guard him. Then a virtual eye appeared in the surrounding sky, which was formed by dark clouds. It was very unreal, but it happened to be able to see a little outline in the night.


    The sky''s eye is hanging!


    The third ability of xuangui amber!


    As soon as you open your eyes, you can see all the illusions and the situation on the ground.


    Dare to love that Sima Yong is to use this move to crack the eight array diagram.


    "I don''t know how to crack it with the sky''s eye hanging in the air. This move should be effective, right?" Leyi said.


    Zhao Yun replied: "yes, if the sky''s eyes really see the surrounding terrain, they may be able to go out."


    However, how could Jiang Li''s painstaking efforts go to waste so easily?


    Just when Sima Yong started his strategy and opened the eyes of heaven, there was a strong wind around him. The wind came with dark clouds layer upon layer, enveloping the darkness around him. Suddenly, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    This is late at night. It''s easy to add black to black.


    If it''s day time, maybe the effect of "Xingyun Nongyu" will not be so obvious, but it''s night and it''s so dark that you can''t see anything.


    After a while, he saw that Sima Yong stood up angrily and said, "son of a bitch, what''s your purpose?"


    Jiang Li was scolded as a bastard, but he was not angry. He sneered: "I just said that I want xuangui amber. That amber belongs to my Jiang family. If you give it to me, I will let you go."


    "You are delusional!" How could the Qin family have handed in this Black Turtle amber so easily?


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll let you wait for the Su family to come. You can do it yourself." Jiang Li is not anxious, not anxious. It''s a mature tone.


    Looking at all this, Leyi said faintly: "this guy is really treacherous!"


    In order to get xuangui amber this time, Jiang Li made great efforts.


    Yue Yi guesses that if it''s not someone else who gets xuangui amber this time, but himself, will he be trapped in it in the end?


    At the beginning, Jiang Li asked him to rob xuangui amber together, but after Jiang Li came to Su''s old house, Leyi asked him to take separate actions.


    This makes him have no chance to take advantage of Leyi. At the last moment, his eight battle plan trapped the Qin family.


    And if, at that time, if Leyi went with him, under his encouragement, there was a real robbery, and xuangui amber fell into Leyi''s hands. So will the final result be like this?


    meeting!


    Definitely, I will!


    Leyi is determined to guess what kind of person Jiang Li is. Although he is not particularly clear about it, he can see it from Jiang Li''s several false feelings.


    "It seems that this time, maybe he''s going to make a hole." Yue Yi said that at this time he could not intervene.


    On the side of the Qin family, Sima Yong suddenly said, "Jiang Li, if you really want this xuangui amber, it''s not impossible, but you really want to get xuangui amber and let us out?"


    "Of course, it''s a promise."


    "OK, you can trade, but you need to swear to your dragon soul amber!" Said Sima Yong.


    The general oath is eloquent. Even if you curse yourself, how many people have been struck by thunder?


    But the dragon soul amber is different. Whether it is the main amber or the sub amber, it has the effect of oath. If you don''t fulfill the oath, the curse will come true. It will backfire.


    "Of course."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. You swear first. After making the oath, I''ll give you xuangui amber." Said Sima Yong.


    "Brother Sima? Do you really want to give him xuangui amber? Our Qin family paid such a high price this time for this piece of Xuan GUI amber. How could you give it to him? " Some people in the Qin family don''t want to. The price this time is too high.


    But for the sake of the ambition and expansion of the Qin family, they can only do so. Today, the Qin family is the most respected of the three families, but it is far from being able to annex Liuhe.


    But if you can get xuangui amber, it''s different. At that time, you can absolutely sweep the eight wastelands and swallow the world.


    But now that xuangui amber is in hand, Sima Yong wants to send it out?


    No one else wants to!


    "Brother Sima, you can''t do that." Others replied.


    But Sima Yong waved his hand and whispered a few words to those people. After that, their faces changed slightly, and they really didn''t have any more opinions.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li sneered: "Sima Yong, don''t play tricks with me. You can''t cheat me. What I want is the piece of amber you dug up before. Don''t give me a piece of amber at that time. It''s over. I can take the oath first, but if you give something false, I won''t revoke the octagon. "


    Sima Yong snorted: "don''t worry, Sima Yong is also a promise. If you want this piece we dug out, I''ll give it to you. Don''t delay time. You swear first."


    "Good! No, I have another request! " Jiang Li suddenly regretted that he had to add a request.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t push an inch. What else do you want?" The Qin family is very angry. They are willing to give in. It''s a shame, but Jiang Li wants to go further.


    "I also want the sword, which is the one opened from the coffin. I want both the sword and xuangui amber. If you don''t give it, I won''t make a deal." Ginger starts from the ground. He is not afraid that the Qin family won''t agree. There are six A-level masters in the Qin family. If they all die here, the Qin family will lose a lot and may never recover.


    "What sword is there?"


    "Don''t hide it. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Hand it in. That sword belongs to my ancestors, not to you. It''s useless for you to hold it." Jiang Li said that he would not tell the secret of Qingchen sword.


    "There is no such sword." An A-level master of the Qin family replied. He is the one who used to hold Qingchen sword, and he is also the one who broke it. Qingchen sword was originally in his hand, but it was lost, and his wrist was injured.


    "Are you not going to agree? Then let''s spend it! " Jiang Li said coldly that he would not agree without a sword.


    "That sword has been robbed. It''s really not in the hands of our Qin family." The Qin family''s A-level Master said.


    "Hehe, take it? Who can take your things with dignity? "


    "I''ll ask you, who is that mysterious man? Who is the owner of poor amber? He is extremely fast and powerful, and he can move in an instant. Our owner guesses that he is the owner of qiongqi amber. Who is he The A-level master of the Qin family asked. He also hated that his sword was robbed. It was a shame.


    "Robbed by him? Are you telling the truth? "


    "I swear to my amber, it''s true!" The Qin family affirmed.


    Jiang Li was upset when he heard this. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Leyi ran out and took advantage of it. When the green sword falls into the hand of Leyi, doesn''t that mean it''s like a tiger adding wings?


    Jiang Li didn''t delay any longer. He was also afraid that the Su family would come. If the Su family came, his transaction would not be completed.


    Since the Qin family has lost Qingchen sword, it''s useless for him to be persistent.


    He immediately swore to his tortoise amber. He swore that if he didn''t fulfill his promise, it would be thunder.


    In view of the oath is to Sima Yongfa, so they both fly out a ray of blue light, and then entangle in the air, and finally into nothingness.


    This is the sign that the oath takes effect!


    In the oath, Sima Yong must give the excavated piece of xuangui amber, and if Jiang Li gets that piece of amber, the eight array map will be automatically cancelled.


    As soon as the oath is established, everything now belongs to the oath. As long as Sima Yong gives the excavated amber, the eight array diagram will disappear without Jiang Li''s revocation.


    Jiang Li laughs a few times. This time, he''s a big winner. He doesn''t have any effort. He just lays out an eight array diagram. However, he had to be intimidated by the Qin family.


    In fact, at the beginning, he really wanted to use Leyi to fight with the Qin family and the Su family. Then he came up with three birds with one stone. Finally, we can take advantage of it.


    But unfortunately, Leyi is too cunning to be with him, which makes him unable to use Leyi.


    However, it doesn''t matter. At last, he got the tortoise amber.

 Chapter 386

    The only thing that annoys him when he thinks about it is that Leyi snatched Qingchen sword.


    Qingchen sword is a good thing with a skill. As long as you master this sword, you can use the legendary "seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains" which is as powerful as a tiger.


    This is also one of Zhao Yun''s famous martial arts skills. Zhuge Liang had a good relationship with Zhao Yun in those years, and knew the root and the bottom of Zhao Yun. In Zhuge Liang''s evaluation, Qingchen sword belongs to the best.


    It''s a pity that Leyi has to go this time.


    At the moment when he heard the result, Jiang Li wanted to expose Leyi''s identity and let the Qin family toss Leyi.


    This is Leyi''s death, the only one he has. No matter what he reveals to any family about Leyi''s identity, Leyi will be in a dangerous situation. At least Leyi''s relatives will not get peace from now on, and they will be hunted down and captured. Like Jiang Li, Leyi is bound to become a lost dog captured by three families all over the world.


    But after thinking about it, Jiang Li didn''t say it. He felt that this handle was still valuable. If he just said it out of anger, wouldn''t it be worth it?


    "Wow ~"


    A bright blue amber was thrown out of Sima Yong''s hand.


    "Catch it Sima Yong yelled.


    Ginger from see Xuan tortoise amber, heart a joy, flash step to catch. A somersault turns out, the hand nimbly grasps this amber in the hand. The thing was in his hand, and he immediately wanted to go. Because the octagon will disappear immediately.


    However, at this moment, the five A-level masters of the Qin family, at the same time, closed their eyes and chased the amber track thrown out by Sima Yong, each of them made a huge blow!


    Cunning!


    Sima Yong asked them to do so. He threw the tortoise amber in one direction and decided that Jiang Lihui would take it. And he is also the owner of A-level xuangui amber, although he did not understand the eight array diagram. But the understanding of the eight array diagram is more profound than anyone except Jiang Li.


    If the world today, in addition to Jiang Li, who can break this array, then only he Sima Yong.


    He knew that all these were illusions. He secretly asked the five A-level masters to join forces. When he threw the amber, the five masters only needed to follow the trajectory of the amber and attack.


    The moment Jiang Li got the amber, the oath was completed, and the eight array map was about to disappear. And the five masters of the Qin family came with their eyes closed, and each of them sent out a powerful hand, which was like rushing and roaring.


    "To cheat!" With a cold hum, Jiang Li suddenly pulls out his sword, and the Tianshui sword technique is used to dance out a light curtain.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~~~~


    The strength of wudaoquan is overwhelming. It''s too dense. Although Tianshui sword technique is mysterious, it can''t stop the fierce style.


    Poof~


    Jiang Li was shocked to fly 30 meters, and his mouth was bleeding. The strength of his fist hurt him a lot.


    But he had all kinds of preparations. After the injury, he quickly hid in the dark and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye with his injured body.


    Standing on the high wall, Leyi has been watching these scenes.


    The compromise of the Qin family, the success of Jiang Li''s blackmail, and finally the counterattack of the Qin family. It is true that there is still a mountain high. Sima will never be worthy of being a descendant of Sima Yi. When it comes to playing tricks, he may not be inferior to Zhuge.


    "Click, click, click ~ ~"


    Not far away in the sky, suddenly there is a lot of noise.


    This is the sound of the helicopter. It should be the Su family.


    Standing on the high wall, Leyi feels a bit in a dilemma. To tell the truth, he sees Jiang Li run away injured and wants to chase him.


    This is such a good opportunity. As long as you kill Jiang Li, you can plunder him.


    But the people from the Su family have come again. Wu Tao and they don''t know what''s going on. The Qin family must have arranged for other people to stay outside. He was worried about them.


    Finally, Zhao Yun advised: "Lord, don''t chase me. Zhuge Liang is not an ordinary person. Jiang Li must have made a lot of preparations for blackmailing the Qin family this time. If you go after them, you may fall into the second octagon, and you will be trapped. "


    At this time, the Qin family quickly retreated after the destruction of the eight battle plans. And soon disappeared into the dark.


    Leyi pauses and chooses to go back.


    But on Wu Tao''s side, they have already run very far, very fast.


    Because it''s driving, it''s so far away that it''s more than ten kilometers away.


    Because of Wu Tao''s protection along the way, no one dares to intercept. Perhaps the power of Wu Tao''s A-class white tiger amber shocked the Qin family.


    Along the way, Su yun''er was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Xiaodie looks sad. After all, so many people died in the Su family this time, and the iron housekeeper also died. That''s their old housekeeper.


    Before they came out, they didn''t know how many people were dead, but there was a phone call from their home saying that master amber sensed that iron housekeeper''s A-level amber had exploded, which means Iron housekeeper was dead.


    So Su Xiaodie is very sad!


    At the time of driving more than ten miles, the Su family said that reinforcements had come. The Su family leader personally sent out and led the nine A-level experts to come here.


    The head of the Su family was furious and came very quickly.


    Wu Tao''s side, half way, suddenly turns around and drives back.


    Now that the Su family has come to help, they don''t have to flee any more, and he is also worried about the safety of Leyi.


    When the car drove fiercely down the mountain road to the outside of Su''s old house, I saw that there were already a lot of people in Su''s house.


    When someone saw Su yun''er and Su Xiao die, they immediately welcomed him.


    "Yun''er and Xiao die, are you ok?" The visitor is a middle-aged man, who looks quite elegant. This man is not su yun''er''s father, but her fourth uncle.


    "Fourth uncle, iron housekeeper, he... He..." Su Xiaodie saw her relatives and couldn''t help crying. Sadness can no longer be hidden.


    "Yun''er, are you... Are you hurt?" Fourth uncle looked at Su yun''er''s arm full of blood, immediately worried to check the injury for her, asked someone to bring medical equipment.


    "Fourth uncle, I''m fine. It''s just skin injury. How many people are left in our Su''s old house? " Su yun''er is a calm woman after all. As soon as she comes, she asks the most crucial question.


    The fourth uncle''s face was not very good: "none of them are left, all of them are dead. Damn Qin family, they are so cruel this time. I don''t know what their purpose is. They came to Su''s old house and bombed our ancestral hall. We Su''s family have nothing to do with them."


    Hearing that there was no one left, Su Xiaodie couldn''t stop crying.


    Su yun''er also looks sad.


    "Who is this?" Fourth uncle Su looks at Wu Tao standing beside him. Wu Tao is covered with blood, which is the blood left by the master who killed the Qin family before, splashing all over him. So at the moment, he looks quite heroic.


    "This is Wu Tao, a friend of ours. It''s up to him that we can leave the old house safely this time." Su yun''er said.


    "Oh? Is it all up to him? "


    "Fourth uncle, he has amber on his body. He is not an ordinary man!" Su yun''er doesn''t hide it and tells the truth directly.


    Wu Tao is a burst of surprise, secretly scold Su yun''er this woman big mouth, so easy to tell his secret, this let him how to do?


    Wu Tao doesn''t know that the mark of poverty and strangeness on his left chest has disappeared. He thinks that both marks are there. Now in front of so many Su family members, the Su family''s predecessors want to see his mark. Don''t they also see the mark of poverty and strangeness?


    Wu Tao was immediately afraid!


    Poor amber is a big secret, once known, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The Su family seems to be kind to him, but if the Su family knows that the poor amber is on Le Yi, will the Su family resist greed and continue to be kind?


    The Su family has been in business for many years. As the saying goes, businessmen value profits. Wu Tao does not believe that the Su family will not be greedy and will continue to be kind to himself and Leyi.


    "He has amber? What amber? Which family? " As expected, the fourth uncle of Su was interested. He took a step closer and stared at Wu Tao.


    "White tiger amber class a!" Su yun''er said.


    "A level? White tiger amber? The Qin family? " Uncle Su''s voice was wrong immediately.


    Su yun''er explained: "fourth uncle, don''t get me wrong. Wu Tao was lucky this time. He was given A-class white tiger Amber by a mysterious man. That''s why he became the new owner of the amber. This time, it''s really thanks to him."


    "Mysterious man? What mysterious man? "


    Su yun''er immediately killed herself, but suddenly a mysterious man came to kill the A-level master of the Qin family. Then she plundered the master''s A-level amber and gave it to Wu Tao.


    "Mysterious man? Mysterious man plundered A-class white tiger amber. Why did he give it to you? Do you know the mysterious man? Who is he? " Sure enough, when it comes to the dragon soul amber, uncle Su''s tone is no longer so polite, and he questions Wu Tao.


    "I don''t know. The man was masked and black. He didn''t know who he was. At that time, he rushed to me, grabbed my hand and cut me. When I didn''t know anything, he pressed a thing on my chest." Wu Tao said.


    "Are you really not the Qin family?"


    "My family name is Wu. I''m not the Qin family. My mother''s family name is not Qin either. My ancestors have nothing to do with the Qin family for ten generations. How can I be the Qin family?" Wu Tao argues.


    "Show me your mark!" Su Si Shu suddenly comes to Wu Tao and reaches for his clothes.


    Wu Tao was very nervous, of course he would not.


    But Su Si Shu came prepared and grasped Wu Tao''s key point with his hand. He pressed his shoulder and made his whole arm unconscious.


    Then Wu Tao was very reluctant to tear off his clothes!


    Wu Tao tightly covered his left chest with his other hand. He could see the mark on the right. It doesn''t matter. The mark on the left is absolutely invisible!


    Uncle Su took a look at the black white tiger amber mark, and his eyes shook: "it''s really white tiger amber!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at Wu Tao and tried to hide his left chest. He immediately wondered, "what are you doing on the left side? What do you have? "


    "Nothing... Nothing, absolutely nothing." Wu Tao was nervous, just like a thief was caught, and immediately he had to control the power of white tiger amber to resist and break free.


    White tiger Amber''s nine oxen and two tigers force him to break free, but Su Si Shu is also an A-level master. He takes Wu Tao''s key point first, and suddenly another force pours out, making Wu Tao unable to move.


    "Be honest!" Su Si Shu, with quick eyes and quick hands, tore open his left dress, but saw nothing special on his chest except some black stains.


    At the moment when Wu Tao''s left chest was torn open, he almost wanted to open up his strength and have a hard time.


    The secret of poor amber must not be known!


    But when the fourth uncle Su looked at his left chest, he quickly let it go, pushed him away and said, "there''s nothing. What are you hiding for?"


    "Ah?" Wu Tao a Leng, nothing? Nothing? Nothing?


    He was stunned, looked at his left chest, naked, really nothing! Eh, where is the mark of poverty? Where are you?


    Wu Tao swallowed his saliva and couldn''t understand it. What''s the situation?


    "Say it? What are you hiding for? " Su Si Shu thought he was suspicious and asked.


    "Er... This... This is not in front of two girls. I''m... I''m shy!" Wu Tao blushed and threw out a reasonable and cheeky answer.

 Chapter 387

    "I''m... I''m shy!"


    Wu Tao''s words also interrupted Su Si Shu''s doubts. Now he is really in front of the two girls.


    "Well, yun''er, your father and your grandfather are here, and now they are all dealing with things. You three should have a rest in the guest house first." Su Si Shu didn''t say much. He just looked at Wu Tao strangely.


    "Well!" Su yun''er answers and takes them to the guest house. Today, the guest house is not affected. On the contrary, it''s safe. Now it''s the cleanest place without bloodstain.


    Just as they were about to leave, suddenly a man came out of the grass not far away. As soon as he appeared, he called out, "wait, there''s me."


    As soon as he heard the sound, Wu Tao immediately turned back. No doubt, as soon as he heard the sound, he recognized that the owner of the sound was Yue Yi.


    As soon as Leyi appeared, many people of the Su family immediately swarmed up and surrounded him.


    "Who are you?" Su Si Shu stares at Yue Yi and is on guard.


    "I''m... I''m with them." Yue Yi points to Su yun''er.


    "Yes, this uncle, this is a cousin. He is with us." Wu Tao helps explain.


    "You are the one who is called Leyi?" Fourth uncle Su knows the name of Leyi.


    "Yes, I am Leyi."


    "Why aren''t you with the three of them?" Fourth uncle Su asked.


    "Well... The situation was too chaotic before. I was scared, and then I left." Leyi said.


    Su yun''er snorted at this time: "what separate walk, clearly is your own timidity, a person escaped first. Even your cousin is not as good as you. Your cousin knows how to come back and save the beauty, but you, the timid rat. "


    "..." Le Yi, timid mouse? He couldn''t help looking at Wu Tao.


    But Wu Tao quickly turned his eyes away, with an expression that was none of his business. In fact, Su yun''er misunderstands Yue Yi because Wu Tao said, "he has left first." if Wu Tao made a better excuse, Su yun''er''s impression of him would not be so bad.


    "Your cousin was given a grade a white tiger amber. Do you also have amber?" Uncle Su suddenly asked with deep meaning.


    "Amber? A? What and what? Return the white tiger amber. What kind of thing is that? " Leyi looks confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t know anything, even amber, uncle Su immediately stopped asking and waved: "you can go down with the three of them. As a guest of the Su family, I''d like to apologize to you on behalf of the Su family for this incident. It''s not too early now, and you four are scared again. You''d better go to rest first, and the rest of the things will be done, We''ll take care of it. "


    With that, Su yun''er takes Wu Tao Leyi and Su Xiaodie to the guest house.


    The so-called guest house is actually the place where Leyi and Wu Tao used to live. This place is more outward bound, but it has been spared this time.


    Since no one has lived here for a long time, today''s maid only cleaned up two rooms, so when the four came back, Wu Tao gave up the room to Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie, while Le Yi shared the room with Wu Tao.


    It''s going to be dawn soon, so they have to make do with it for a while.


    After entering the room, Wu Tao immediately talks to le Yi curiously and excitedly about his chest being examined by Su Si Shu. He also talks strangely about the disappearance of his left chest mark.


    Leyi also told him the truth: "I didn''t take back qiongqi amber. Instead, when you use white tiger amber, qiongqi amber will hide automatically. If you use the power of qiongqi amber, the white tiger amber will be hidden. Hiding doesn''t mean disappearing. It''s like having only one mouth. Even if you have two bowls of rice, you have to eat them one by one. "


    "So it is!" Wu Tao listened to these words and experimented on the spot. When he turned the power of qiongqi amber, a bloody qiongqi appeared on his left chest, a ferocious and ferocious look. As soon as qiongqi appeared, the white tiger disappeared. And when he runs the white tiger amber, the white tiger appears on the right chest, and the poverty on the left is hidden.


    This is a process of replacement. Whoever uses his power will be revealed, and the one not used will be hidden.


    Then Wu Tao asked about other things. He was very curious about what happened in the ancestral hall of the Su family. Then he wanted to know what happened to the Qin family.


    Leyi didn''t hide anything and told him everything.


    After hearing this, Wu Tao was also filled with righteous indignation: "Jiang Li is really treacherous. He easily snatched what the Qin family paid so much for."


    "This person is not simple. There is Zhuge Liang in his A-level xuangui amber. If you meet this person in the future, you must be careful." Le Yi reminds him not to be careless with Jiang Li.


    "If I meet him, I will kill him." Wu Tao clenched his fist. He hated those who were good at intrigue.


    "In addition, I got a sword. The Qingchen sword Zhao Yun owned at that time was the same as the liangyin spear. After I got this sword, I had one more ability. Of course, you can also use this ability. " Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao mastered the C-level sub amber of qiongqi amber. Although he can''t use the imperial spirit to show the saints and directly use the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains, he can practice it.


    He can achieve the same effect by practicing [five turn and six fold gun technique] and [shake mountain and shake mountain seven fast sword]. Of course, the premise is that he must have this qualification.


    However, compared with poor amber, Wu Tao preferred white tiger amber.


    Today, he experimented with the power of white tiger amber. He found that he fell in love with this power. The side effects of white tiger amber are small and the power is great. There is also the ability of copper skin and iron bone, as well as the ability of [tiger awe]. If you stick it on the enemy, you can directly kill the other party, so that the other party can''t run away.


    Once the opponent runs away, he can also turn on the "step on the cloud" skill to speed up the pursuit. It''s a war machine, a killing tool.


    Today, realizing the ferocity of white tiger amber, Wu Tao also thoroughly understood why general Dian Wei ranked third in the general list. With this abnormal ability, it is indeed a fierce generation.


    Wu Tao told his performance today in front of Le Yi. Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie totally depended on him to survive. Today, let him in front of the two beauties a good force.


    Su Xiaodie feels better and better about him, even Su yun''er has a good impression on him.


    "The fact that you have white tiger amber has been exposed, and then you may be in a very dangerous situation. There may be two kinds of changes. First, the Su family will recruit you as their own person and protect and care for you from now on; Second, the Su family may deprive you of the white tiger amber, which can kill you. In addition, the Qin family will follow you. " Yue Yi said. This is the disadvantage of Wu Tao''s possession of white tiger amber.


    There are two sides to everything, and there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    The second possibility Wu Tao heard from Le Yi was that the Su family would kill him and plunder his A-class white tiger amber.


    "Brother Yi, are you kidding? I saved Su Xiaodie and Su yun''er. They are the benefactor of the Su family. Will they kill me Wu Tao felt uneasy.


    "The easiest way is to kill people and take them out. Of course, they can also use the main amber bear amber to draw out the A-class white tiger amber in your body, so as not to hurt your life. But I want to ask, if others rob your A-level white tiger amber, will you not resist? "


    "Damn, who dares to rob, I kill who!" Wu Tao roared. Today, he has fallen in love with this A-class Amber by exerting the power of white tiger amber. This is just a magic weapon to force girls. If anyone dares to rob, no matter who he is, Wu Tao will fight with him, no matter who he is.


    Even if it''s the Su family, it''s the same!


    Wu Tao saves Su Xiaodie and Su yun''er, who are the benefactors of the Su family. If Su Jiaen wants to take revenge on him, he will not give in.


    "That''s right. If the Su family has this idea, you will resist. If you resist, they will kill you and take away your white tiger amber. I think you know what a piece of A-grade amber means. The strength of A-level is the backbone. Whether it''s the Qin family or the Su family, there are generally no more than 30 A-level experts. In such a big family, there are only 30 A-level experts. Just imagine that there is one more in a certain party, which must be a great advantage. "


    Wu Tao has a good reason to listen to him. This is the same as "every man is innocent, but he has done nothing wrong. However, because he has A-level white tiger amber, he will naturally become a wrong man and be attacked.


    "Brother Yi, what should we do?" Wu Tao learns from Leyi. He knows that Leyi should have a solution.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, I''m just talking about a possibility. Another possibility is that the Su family recruits you as their son-in-law, just like the Qin family recruits Sima Yong. Once they become a family, they will not covet your A-class white tiger amber. Of course, if you want to do this, you must have a good relationship with Su Xiaodie. If necessary, you should have a relationship with her. This is the most appropriate way. " Yue Yi said.


    This is not a calculation. He can see that Su Xiaodie really has a heart for Wu Tao. When Su Xiaodie is in danger, she just calls Wu Tao instead of calling someone else, which proves Wu Tao''s position in her heart.


    She is an introverted girl, and once the introverted girl is opened, her emotion is very warm.


    Leyi''s suggestion is just to let her and Wu Tao speed up the process.


    Wu Tao was flushed: "hair... Have a relationship?"


    "Don''t you and she love each other? What time is it? What''s wrong with having sex? If your relationship with her is established, you will be more likely to be recruited as a son-in-law by the Su family. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 388

    Leyi can''t take care of Wu Tao for a long time. It''s impossible for him to pretend to be forced all the time, take him to fly, and give him any help all the time.


    Because before long, Leyi will go to longhun college to report. Once he goes to longhun college, Wu Tao can only be himself. No matter what troubles he encounters, he has to solve them by himself.


    This proposal of Leyi is also for his future plans. If he and Su Xiaodie achieve good things and become the son-in-law of the Su family, then he will be sheltered by the Su family in the future and will not worry Le Yi.


    If Wu Tao and the Su family become Weng''s son-in-law, Yue Yi will not be coveted by the three families even if his identity is exposed. At least the Su family might have been allies at that time.


    This is a long-term plan and the best plan.


    Sujia East housing area!


    The buildings here are owned by the Su family, which is different from the guest buildings. Everything here is much more luxurious, and it looks quite classy.


    At the moment, the lights are bright and there are many people gathered here.


    Among these people, there was an old man with white hair, but he stood upright, like a javelin that never broke. He is Su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family. He is calm now, and his face is very bad.


    The Qin family''s action was a slap in the face, which hit their su family''s old house.


    Beside him, there was a middle-aged man with deep vision and dressed in a suit. On the surface, I know I''m a smart man. This man is Su Daoyuan, the father of Su Yuner and Su Canhui.


    Before, they all went to ancestral temples.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the ancestral position of the Su family didn''t lose much. The main reason is that the ground in front of the ancestral hall was blown open, resulting in an unknown coffin with a corpse in it.


    This made the Su family unable to understand. They didn''t know the existence of the coffin.


    They didn''t know who the bones were in the coffin.


    Obviously, the Qin family came here for this coffin. To be exact, it should be something in the coffin.


    When the owner in the coffin dies, there must be a lot of funerary objects. But after the Qin family opened the coffin, they took everything away. Some of the remaining bits and pieces, including gold, silver, jade, etc.


    A coffin they didn''t even know about the Su family. Did the Qin family know about it? There is no doubt that there must be some treasure in the coffin. The Qin family knew this because they had a good son-in-law, Sima Yong.


    This person has a piece of A-level xuangui amber, which can be used for divination and calculation. It should be that he has measured something here, which is why the Qin family is like this.


    But even so, the Qin family completely angered the Su family this time. Because the ancestral hall of the Su family was destroyed, all the people guarding the old house of the Su family were killed.


    It''s a blood debt. Blood debt will be paid with blood.


    "Still no bones?" Asked master su.


    If the Su family wants to make a thorough attack, they must go to longhun college. And the dragon soul college is neutral. If you want to ask them to do it, you must have conclusive evidence.


    "Back to my father, just now yun''er called and said that a corpse was hidden near here. It might be the only corpse left. It''s the Qin family."


    "Isn''t that quick to find out?" Mr. Su''s voice was loud and fiery.


    Su Daoyuan greets several people. According to Su yun''er''s instructions, he moves away all the sundries at a secret place near the wooden house. As expected, he sees a cold corpse inside.


    The body was dressed in black and covered with blood. You can see that his elixir field had been cut and amber had been taken away.


    "Pull the body out." Su Daoyuan had the body towed to a bright spot.


    Then someone cleaned the man''s face, and immediately someone recognized him: "it''s Qin Taisong! It''s Qin Taisong


    Qin Taisong, the highest ranking member of the Qin family, is an A-level master. Over the years, he has been fighting with the Su family. So many people know him.


    He''s dead? Die here, Dantian is also cut!


    "It''s Qin Taisong!" Su Laozi was also shocked. He went to the corpse and looked at it: "who killed it?"


    "Yun''er said it was a mysterious man who killed it." Su Daoyuan returned.


    "Ask yun''er to come here. I''ll ask her myself." Su old son said, "no, call Xiao die to also come over together, I want to ask them two people."


    "Yes Su Daoyuan answered and called her to come.


    After a while, the second daughter came here under the escort of the people. When they saw Mr. Su, they both called politely.


    Su Xiaodie is timid. When she sees the corpse on the ground, she turns pale and hides behind Su yun''er.


    "Yun''er, I ask you, who killed Qin Taisong?" Su old son comes to the point, saw Su Yun son to ask directly.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know who that person is. That person is very mysterious. Thanks to him, I survived this time. Otherwise... I... I will die in the hands of Qin Taisong." Su yun''er said truthfully.


    Su Laozi looked at Su Xiaodie again: "Xiaodie, is that so?"


    "Yes, grandfather, this man is very fierce. He hurt his sister. Thanks to a mysterious man, he killed him." Su Xiaodie said timidly.


    "Mysterious man, I''d like to know what kind of mysterious man has the ability to kill Qin Taisong and save you at the critical moment. That person is definitely not from our Su family. Xiao die, do you think that mysterious person is Wu Tao? " Asked master su.


    The fourth uncle Su had come to tell all the people in the Su family about Wu Tao. Now the senior management of the Su family knows that Wu Tao owns A-class white tiger amber.


    So Mr. Su wondered if Wu Tao was the mysterious man. After he killed Qin Taisong, he deliberately ran over from a distance to create the illusion that he got A-class white tiger Amber by accident?


    Su Xiaodie immediately shook his head: "no, that mysterious man is taller than Wu Tao and more agile than Wu Tao. He is very quick and definitely not Wu Tao."


    "Yes, grandfather, Xiao die is right. That man is taller than Wu Tao, and he moves very quickly. He is definitely not Wu Tao, and I can be sure." Su yun''er is a calm woman. Even if she says so, it must not be Wu Tao.


    Obviously, master Su also believed in Er Nu''s words and asked, "what about Le Yi? Could it be him? "


    Su Xiaodie thought about it seriously and said, "if you say Leyi, his height is somewhat similar, but Leyi''s skill is not so good, and he''s just an ordinary person."


    Su yun''er sneered: "grandfather, Yue Yi is as timid as a mouse. He knew that something had happened in Su''s old house. He was the first one to run. I don''t think he has that ability. He''s not the kind of person to do what''s right. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that yun''er has a great opinion on him?" On the contrary, Mr. Su laughed.


    "It''s not that I have a lot of opinions. I just don''t like this man." Su yun''er said coldly.


    Mr. Su asked again, "what about Wu Tao? I want to hear what you think of Wu Tao. "


    Su yun''er thought for a moment and said, "Wu Tao is better than Le Yi. At least he knows how to be brave for a just cause. He can do everything for his friends. This kind of person is worth being friends. "


    Her words are more to the point.


    Wu Tao''s performance this time really changed her impression of him. But it''s just a change for Wu Tao.


    "Where''s Xiao die? How do you evaluate Wu Tao? I heard that Wu Tao has a good relationship with you? " Master Su''s eyes are burning. He even knows such trifles.


    "Ah?" When Xiao die was asked about this, she made a big red face at first, and then shook her head nervously: "I... I didn''t... I didn''t."


    "What do you think of this person? Let''s talk about it. " Asked master su.


    "He''s... He''s very good... Sister yun''er is right. He''s just... Very good." Nervous Su Xiaodie, can''t find an adjective, said two good in a row, a look of embarrassment.


    "All right, you step back." Master Su waved them down to have a rest.


    After su yun''er and Su Xiao die left, Su Laozi pointed to the corpse and said, "take away the corpse. With this corpse, I''d like to see how the Qin family denies it this time."


    The Su family didn''t have an outsider''s imagination. Instead, they hid all their emotions.


    It''s no doubt like a volcano full of magma, but it''s not time to erupt.


    The Su family is very calm in dealing with this matter. After all, the last time, because of the death of two people in the Su family, they promised the dragon soul college that no matter what happens in the future, they should not make trouble in the capital.


    So this time, the Su family will go through the normal procedure and join the dragon soul college to punish the Qin family together!


    "In your opinion, who is that mysterious man?" Mr. Su looked around and saw that all the people present were Su family elites and experts.


    However, no one can answer this question.


    Because no one can figure out who the mysterious man is, the one who can kill Qin Taisong, is not ordinary, but who is it?


    Judging from the fatal wound of the corpse, it was a sharp object, like a sword, that killed Qin Taisong.


    "Corpse wound, a fatal wound, is like a sword wound. At least the Su family doesn''t have it and the Liu family doesn''t have it. The Qin family... Yes, but the Qin family can''t kill their own people. " An old Su Jiayuan said.


    Su Daoyuan suddenly denied: "no, the wound of the corpse is like a sword, but not a sword. It''s narrow inside but wide outside. It''s not so much a sword wound as a spear or a spear. Only this kind of spear and spear weapons can make this kind of killing effect. If it''s a sword, it''s light and smart. It won''t be so overbearing. "


    Indeed, Su Daoyuan''s eyes are poisonous.


    The sword is light and smart, but it will not be so overbearing.


    This man was killed by Yue Yi''s first style of five turn gun -- [Bawang Huima gun]. That shot was really overbearing and extremely powerful. One shot penetrated his chest and his internal organs were broken.

 Chapter 389

    "Not bad." Mr. Su gave Su Daoyuan a look of appreciation. He was glad that his future successor could have such insight.


    "But the experts who are good at making spears or guns don''t seem to be in the three families. Our Su family has a strong bear amber for generations. This amber belongs to Zhang Fei, a fierce general in the Three Kingdoms period. Zhang Fei is good at using a weapon called Zhang Ba snake spear. Although the technique of Zhang Ba snake spear has been handed down, few people can practice it. It seems that I don''t even remember my father. In this way, it''s impossible for us in the Su family. Other families are even less likely. Liu family is Red Eagle amber, good at making concealed weapons, and Liu family has a bad relationship with us, they can''t send people to help. Besides, the only possibility is the dragon soul college. No one knows how strong the dragon soul college is. But it is worth affirming that the strength of the dragon soul academy is absolutely no weaker than any one of the three families. " Su Daoyuan continued, expressing his views.


    Now the only doubt is dragon soul college.


    Longhun college, the first student in China, is a hidden college. Obviously, no one knows whether this school exists or not, and only special people like the three families know that this school really exists. And it''s really extraordinary. This school is even higher than Beijing University and purple University. It''s a special school for cultivating special personnel.


    "Daoyuan, do you think he''s from longhun college?" Mr. Su asked: "but if they are from the dragon soul academy, why don''t they stop this disaster? If the mysterious man is really a member of the dragon soul academy, he may be able to show his identity when he meets the Qin family. And the Qin family know that the dragon soul college has been involved in it. Naturally, they will not be so cruel. Maybe they will go back directly. "


    "This..."


    This also makes sense. The Qin family is also afraid of longhun college. No one knows how strong longhun college is. But it is worth confirming that it is no less than any of the three families. So the Qin family is also deeply worried about it. Just like the last quadripartite talks, Qin Changsheng wanted to give Mr. Gongyang, President of longhun college, some face.


    If there are people from longhun college to save people, why don''t they identify themselves?


    The people of longhun college will never take sides with any of the three families. As a neutral school, if any of them show up here, they will definitely stop the disaster. They will definitely not kill the Qin family, but only save Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie.


    In addition, the mysterious man also gave the plundered A-class white tiger amber to Wu Tao.


    Why did he save Su Xiaodie and Su Yuner? Not saving others? Why give the plundered A-class white tiger amber to Wu Tao instead of others? Or not for your own use?


    All these problems add up to make the puzzle even more difficult to guess.


    "The boy named Wu Tao is very lucky." Master Su suddenly gave a laugh.


    "Father, the boy got the white tiger amber, and it''s A-level. The A-level amber can''t be easily recovered. This means that the boy will have A-level combat power, and if the Qin family knows it, they will also win it. Are we going to take the amber out of Wu Tao? " Su Daoyuan asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, several other people of the same generation also said: "yes, it may not be a good thing for the boy to get A-level white tiger amber, but it may harm him. It''s better for us to take it out. In this way, we can create a new A-level fighting power expert for the Su family."


    "Yes, even if this incident evolves to the end, we have enough confidence to fight against the Qin family."


    These people echoed. In fact, the idea in their heart was to seize Wu Tao''s A-level white tiger amber, and then give it to their son to cultivate him into A-level master.


    You know, today''s third generation of the Su family, only Su yun''er has a piece of A-class amber.


    Almost everyone in the Su family doesn''t know why the owner gave Su yun''er such an important piece of A-level amber. As a girl, she couldn''t give full play to her strength, even 50% of her strength.


    Strong bear amber is a fierce amber. Just think about that year''s fierce Zhang Fei. How can a weak woman match such a violent amber?


    But although we have doubts in our hearts, no one has ever questioned the owner. The master''s decision is always wise in the eyes of the public. He must have deep meaning in doing so. As for the meaning, it''s hard to speculate.


    In addition to Su yun''er, the third generation of the Su family has no second A-class amber.


    Class a amber is of great importance. It is a heavy weapon and will not be handed over to later generations easily. In order to get a grade, we have to go through various examinations and assessments. In those years, it was not easy for them to get A-level, and they made a lot of efforts.


    At present, the Su family''s A-level number has been full, iron housekeeper died, but also can be divided out of A-level out.


    But the iron housekeeper died for the sake of the Su family. Naturally, this new A-class is to be inherited by his son. This also represents the attention of the Su family, which is a way to win the hearts of the people.


    In this way, Wu Tao''s A-class is very popular.


    What''s Mr. Su like? Naturally, he was very clear about the thoughts of these posterity, and immediately asked, "if Wu Tao''s A-grade amber is taken out, who do you think it would be good to give it to?"


    "This..."


    When asked this question, the second generation of the Su family first pondered, appeared euphemistic, and was embarrassed to say directly about their son.


    After a long pause, someone said, "I don''t know what the owner thinks of the dog Su canlie?"


    "Su canlie is impatient and still studying abroad. He belongs to the quiet class. How can he fit in?" Mr. Su denied it.


    "How about Su Canzhi?" Su Si Shu said that he was also one of the coveters. In fact, the moment he knew that Wu Tao had A-grade amber, he wanted to plunder it and give it to his son. But he didn''t do that after all. He knew it was a big deal, and Wu Tao was also a benefactor of the Su family. He had to ask the owner if he should take it or not.


    "Su Canzhi? It''s not bad. I''m good at literature and martial arts. It seems that I participated in the national martial arts competition last month. Have I been shortlisted? " Asked master su.


    "Yes, the owner of the family has a good memory. Dog is in the top ten. I want to take the lead. " Su Si Shu laughs. The old man praises his son''s ability to be civil and martial, which is a good evaluation.


    "It''s a pity that he''s a little bit younger. He''s only 16 years old. If he''s so young, he''ll be given a gift. I''m afraid he''ll be complacent and his future achievements will be limited. Talented people need to be suppressed in the early stage to let them know how to be sharp and introverted. Only by accumulating enough can we achieve great things. " Su old son says, the implication of this sentence, don''t refuse.


    Su Si Shu understood and retreated in disappointment.


    "What does the owner think of Su Canqi?" Su San Shu stood up. His son is 26 years old, and he is the elder in the third generation.


    "Canqi is also good, but he is headstrong and proud of his ability. This is a big disadvantage. I won''t even give him grade B until he corrects his shortcomings. " Mr. Su said categorically.


    Other people hear that master Su denies one by one, and then compare their sons in their hearts. It seems that their sons are worse than Su Canzhi and Su Canqi. Since it''s worse, it''s more hopeless.


    Suddenly, that group of people are dumb.


    Su finally looked at Su Daoyuan and asked, "Daoyuan, don''t you ask who is more suitable? They all asked for their sons. Do you want to ask for Su Canhui? "


    Su Daoyuan sneered. He was also a smart man, and immediately shook his head: "Su Canhui is too spoiled, but his essence is like a jade. He just hasn''t been carved. He''s not suitable to have A-class amber. It will take a few more years. "


    As a father, his words are commendable.


    In fact, Su can Hui is what kind of person, his uncle generation these people all know.


    Su Canhui made a mess in the entertainment industry, and even made a Korean female star''s stomach big. In China, it''s even more popular to chase women, never more than a week. Such a personage, in a way, also spoils the style of the door.


    "It''s good that you have this self-knowledge. Compared with the Qin family, our Su family is far behind. There are Qin Liyang, Qin Ligang, Qin Liyin and Qin Ligang in the Qin family. Their four brothers are all talented and enviable. Fortunately, Qin Ligang didn''t know why he died suddenly last time, which made the third generation of the Su family lose a strong competitor. " Master Su suddenly put aside the topic, but when he said this, he suddenly came back and said, "in fact, you have such a mind. I can scold you all. Wu Tao is from the Su family. Without him, yun''er and Xiao die would have died in the hands of the Qin family. And the last body of the Qin family was not destroyed by the Qin family, thanks to Wu Tao. It''s a pity that you still have his idea. Is this to make our Su family bear the reputation of injustice? If this is true to all the benefactors, who will be good to our Su family in the future? Who dares to be nice to the Su family? "


    Mr. Su was on fire. The words were so sonorous that all the second generation of the Su family could not speak out.


    "Father, in fact, we are not out of selfishness, but the fact that Wu Tao is pregnant with A-class amber. If the Qin family knows about it, his safety..." Su Daoyuan stood up to excuse us.


    "Safety what? Since he has protected our Su family, it is time for us Su family to protect him. In addition, Lao San, Xiao die is your daughter. I heard that Xiao die has a good relationship with Wu Tao. Do you have any idea? " Su old son reminds a way.


    That Su three uncles Zheng for a while, immediately understand: "the affection of the son and daughter should follow Xiao die''s own will, I this do father''s inconvenience much care, if Xiao die really like that boy, later recruit him as son-in-law, also all can not.". I''m not the kind of person who values each other''s family


    Master Su nodded his head: "the Qin family took Sima Yong in, and it''s like a tiger. We Su family can do the same. We can take Wu Tao in. Isn''t it like a tiger from now on?"


    "The master said yes!" Everyone agrees.

 Chapter 390

    "Clean up and send someone to integrate here. This is our Su family''s ancestral home, and it''s also our Su family''s face. Although it''s unfortunate, we''ll get the debt back from the Qin family."


    With these words, master Su called on Su Daoyuan and said, "go, you and I will meet those two young men."


    "Good!" Su Daoyuan followed him, but after a long journey, he couldn''t help saying: "father, what I said before was not selfish. Maybe we can ask Wu Tao, and he may not want this ability. Perhaps he will voluntarily hand over the amber? "


    "If you''re an ordinary person and suddenly get this kind of super power, you''ll easily hand it in?"


    "I just don''t think he''s suitable."


    "I don''t think so. This boy just got amber today, but after he got it, he was able to control that power and kill a class B master of the Qin family. If it was you, could you do it?" Asked master su.


    When Wu Tao takes Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie to escape, he encounters a volley. It is Wu Tao who comes forward, plays the ability of A-level white tiger amber, and kills a B-level master of the Qin family.


    A kills B. It doesn''t seem like much.


    But you have to know that Wu Tao just got this power. He can control this power and kill the B-level master. It''s a miracle.


    "I can''t do it." Su Daoyuan thought for a moment. To be honest, when he first got amber, he had to adapt for a long time to control that power.


    "So you can''t just look at the surface. At least he has talent. Anyway, let me see this man first. "


    "Yes


    Two people through the bamboo forest, rockery, pool, came to the guest house building.


    Normally, as guests, Leyi and Wu Tao have gone to bed so late that they should not be disturbed.


    But today is very special, and Mr. Su will not stay here all the time. After he knows everything here, he will go back to the capital immediately.


    So, for him, there is no delay.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door was knocked, and in the quiet night, it rang very clearly.


    Leyi and Wu Tao are in the room. In fact, they haven''t slept and are still chatting.


    Yue Yi tells Wu Tao what to do in the future and how to do it as much as possible. Wu Tao listens with an open mind.


    As we chatted, we heard the door knocked.


    "Who is it?" Wu Tao asked.


    An old voice outside the door replied: "little friend, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. Can you come out and see me?"


    Wu Tao listened to the voice and couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi. Yue Yi listened and said in a low voice: "from the sound, this person is expected to have a high rank. Let''s go out and meet him. You should be more careful and don''t show yourself."


    "I understand!" Wu Tao answered and jumped out of the bed.


    Just ready to open the door, Leyi''s Dantian suddenly Diao cicada came to remind: "Mr. Le, I feel that there is a super strong man coming outside the door, you should be careful."


    Hearing the warning, Leyi was surprised.


    Diao Chan seldom talks to him since he talks to him. This time she took the initiative to remind, and she actually sensed a super strong?


    "Super strong? What is super strong? " Leyi asked curiously.


    "If not unexpected, it should also be a master amber owner." Diao Chan said: "although I don''t have any special ability, even General Zhao may not be as good as me in induction. Since I''ve been with Mr. Le, I''ll help him. "


    Zhao Yun suddenly said: "yes, my Lord, if Diao Chan''s perception is concerned, she is above me. I admit that. "


    "Master amber owner? Doesn''t that mean that the people from outside are the heads of the Su family? Su yun''er''s grandfather Leyi suddenly gets nervous. In this way, the other party is also the owner of the main amber.


    When two main amber owners meet, is there anything special?


    Leyi is a little nervous. Although he has more than one jammer, he can cheat ordinary people, even A-level masters, but he may not be able to cheat the owner of the main amber.


    "Brother Yi? What''s up? Shall I see you? " Seeing that Leyi was embarrassed, Wu Tao thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, don''t go out. I''ll tell them you''re not comfortable."


    Yue Yi shakes his head and asks in his heart, "Zhao Yun, if I go to meet with the head of the Su family, will I show up?"


    Zhao Yun pondered for a while, and said: "if we have to meet, my Lord, please close the poor amber completely. In this way, maybe there will be no special reaction."


    "Does that work?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I can''t guarantee 100% effectiveness, but as Wu Tao said, you can make excuses not to go out and try not to meet him." Zhao Yun said.


    Diao Chan said: "well, if Mr. Le wants to see you, he can close the poor amber completely and leave the rest to my family. He can''t feel it, as long as Mr. Le doesn''t exert his power."


    "Well, thank you very much." Yue Yi answered and was relieved. Diao Chan had already said that, so he had nothing to be afraid of.


    Wu Tao''s suggestion is impolite. When the head of the Su family comes, he can''t pretend to be ill. On the contrary, it makes people suspicious.


    "Let''s go!" Yue Yi pats Wu Tao on the shoulder and they go out together.


    In the next room, Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie are not sleeping at the moment. This happened tonight. Although they are girls who never stay up late, some of them can''t sleep and have a lingering fear.


    Just now they also heard the knocking and talking next door, and they also knew that their grandfather was coming. But they are very sensible, did not go out, only obediently stay in their own room.


    Su Xiaodie grabs the cup and covers her body. She suddenly asks, "sister yun''er, do you think grandfather will embarrass Wu Tao?"


    "Embarrassed? Why do you ask? " Su yun''er asked.


    "Because Wu Tao has A-class white tiger amber. Although I don''t have amber, I know the value and importance of it. A piece of A-class amber is only qualified for my father''s family burden. So, I''m worried about... "


    "So you are worried that your grandfather will embarrass Wu Tao?" Su yun''er had no expression on her face and suddenly asked, "Xiao die, tell me honestly, do you like Wu Tao?"


    "Ah? No... no, no such thing. " Su Xiaodie shakes her head like a rattle, but her face is as red as blood.


    However, Su yun''er is so smart. Seeing her reaction, she shows no self accusation and sighs: "that Wu Tao is not necessarily a person worthy of trust."


    "But... I feel like he''s a good man. Sister yun''er, don''t you also say that he talks about loyalty? "


    "Forget it. I don''t care about your business. You can do it yourself." Su yun''er doesn''t say much. She just lies down, wearing cotton pajamas. She is exquisite, lying on the pillow, gently closing her eyes.


    "Oh Su Xiaodie pursed her mouth. She was used to Su yun''er''s indifference.


    But the next room, with a creak, the door opened.


    Outside, the light was already on, and a pot of tea was sent to a jade table.


    A white haired old man and Su Daoyuan had been sitting there for a long time. When they poured the seal, they saw Le Yi and Wu Tao appear and beckoned them to come.


    When Yue Yi and Wu Tao came to them, the old man asked them to sit down and not be too formal.


    "This time, thank you Wu Tao for saving my two granddaughters. From now on, if you need the help of the Su family, just say so." The old man with white hair politely offered two cups of tea and said.


    Wu Tao moved his mouth, and almost had a sentence to say: "then you can marry Xiaodie to me", but he certainly didn''t dare to say it in front of Xiaodie''s elders. He just said with a smile: "it''s just the right time, it''s nothing."


    "This little friend of Leyi, have you ever been frightened tonight?" The old man asked Yue Yi first.


    As soon as Leyi stayed, he was still worried about whether there would be any special reaction when the owners of the two main amber were so close. But it feels like it''s normal and there''s no response. Maybe it''s thanks to Diao Chan.


    "How are you?" Leyi replied.


    "Where did Leyi Xiaoyou go when it happened?" Asked master su.


    It seems that his question is irrelevant, but it is very skillful.


    The terrain of the Su family''s old house is very strange. The Qin family surrounded the outside at that time. At that time, there were people inside and outside. Leyi was able to escape and was safe, which made him suspect.


    "Well... In fact, I was hiding in my room at the beginning. Later, when I saw a big fire outside, I escaped. It''s that way. It''s the gate. " Yue Yi said that this excuse is perfect.


    The Su family had not come at that time. He could find several excuses, all of which were impeccable.


    When the Qin family set fire, it was the last stage. After the fire, the Qin family left.


    Leyi left after seeing the fire. Naturally, he didn''t meet the Qin family, so this excuse makes sense.


    "Would you mind showing me Leyi Xiaoyou''s chest?" Su''s eyes are like a knife, staring at Leyi. I don''t know why. When he first saw Leyi, he had a very strange feeling, which he couldn''t tell. Anyway, it''s weird.


    "This..." Leyi put on an expression of unknown meaning.


    Su Daoyuan explained: "it''s OK, you just need to show your chest and have a look. We are all men. Why be embarrassed?"


    "Oh." Yue Yixin said that the old man''s eyes are really poisonous. Does he have any reaction? He opened his clothes and showed his chest. It was bright and clean. There was nothing.


    The main amber has the ability to hide. As long as it is hidden, the mark will not appear.

 Chapter 391

    Whether it is amber or main amber, to enter the main body, it must be near the chest, because this place is closest to Dantian.


    Let''s see that Leyi''s chest is clean and flawless, and there is nothing. The master Su nodded his head, indicating that he could close his clothes.


    Leyi showed some embarrassment and put on his clothes.


    Then, master Su said to Wu Tao, "little friend Wu Tao, would you please open your clothes for me to have a look? Look at your new A-class white tiger amber


    "This..." Wu Tao seems to be a little stiff. I don''t know whether he is really stiff or deliberately pretending to be stiff. His chest has been checked by Su Si Shu once, and now it''s coming again.


    "What? Are you embarrassed, too? " But Su Daoyuan laughed.


    Wu Tao timidly said: "you... You... Should not snatch my A-class white tiger amber?"


    Su Daoyuan frowned slightly: "do you think we will snatch your A-class white tiger amber?"


    "No, I''m just worried. I just got this thing. It''s amazing. I hope to have it all the time. That''s why I''m worried. It''s only today that I know that all of you su family have this kind of magical thing. It''s really wonderful. " Wu Tao said excitedly.


    That Su old son tiny smile, temporarily didn''t express what opinion, but deeply looked at Su Dao Yuan one eye, that eye seem to tell Su Dao Yuan -- see, no matter who suddenly got this ability, it is impossible to give up easily.


    Wu Tao said this in front of them. It seems like a normal person''s reaction. In fact, it''s also a smart move.


    If you don''t say anything, it''s not easy to confirm the Su family''s attitude towards this A-class amber. Now you ask them directly, and it''s just a good time to try their words.


    "So in your opinion, are we the kind of ungrateful people in the Su family?" Su Daoyuan asked.


    "No, of course not. In my opinion, the Su family are very nice and kind, just like their relatives." Wu Tao has a sweet mouth. When he talks, he is very close.


    "Since you don''t think our Su family is the kind of ungrateful people, it''s impossible for us to rob you. You saved yun''er and Xiao die. It''s too late for us to repay you. How can we repay you? " Su Dao Yuan Dao.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Wu Tao breathed a sigh of relief and got Su Daoyuan''s positive promise. He also really felt a stone fell down in his heart.


    From the expression, eyes and tone of Su Daoyuan''s speech, this is not true. It should have been the Su family that came to such a conclusion after discussion. This means that Wu Tao''s A-class white tiger amber no longer needs to worry about being robbed by the Su family and can be reserved for his own use.


    "Only, you are carrying A-class white tiger amber. It''s so-called that everyone is innocent and guilty. Do you understand this truth?" Su Daoyuan asked.


    "I understand that everyone is innocent and guilty. Just because I have A-class white tiger amber, I may be coveted by various forces, and there may be some danger." Wu Tao nodded and said.


    All these things are told by Yue Yi. Otherwise, he would not have analyzed so many things in detail with his cheerful character.


    "It''s not that there may be a certain danger, but that it will be very dangerous. If the Qin family knows about your possession of A-grade amber, or the Liu family knows about it, they will try their best to kill you and snatch it back. What does a piece of A-class amber mean to a family? I believe it''s impossible. I''m not sure. Let me give you an example. The total number of A-level masters in a family, including a + and a -, will not exceed 30. The reason why the three families in the capital have been able to stand together for so many years is that the strength of the three families is equal in number. As the overlord of the three families, the Qin family owns the white tiger amber, which ranks third among the nine main amber families. As a matter of fact, our Su family may not be afraid of him. So the real strength is indeed equal. But once the Qin family loses an A-level, do you think that they will still be equal? " Su Daoyuan asked.


    "No Wu Tao replied that after listening to this, even a fool knows that it is indeed a great loss.


    "That''s it. If you lose an A-level master, they will try to find this A-level amber. Don''t think about it. As long as you are all right, you should think about your family and relatives. Once the Qin family knows what they lost is in your hands, they will kidnap your parents and other relatives and elders to threaten you. Unless you can do six close, cold-blooded ruthless. However, I guess you are not that kind of person. If you are willing to save yun''er and Xiao die, you can see that you are a man of righteousness and friendship. You said, "am I right?" Su Daoyuan asked.


    "Will the Qin family kidnap my family and threaten me? How could such a mean thing be done? " The Qin family is the head of the three big families. How can they do this kind of curfew?


    "Of course, behind any scenery, there are countless dirty things. The Qin family is able to grow up and become the head of the three families. The dirty things they have done are more and more terrible. If you talk about it one by one, I''m afraid it will make your scalp numb. They can do anything. There''s nothing they can''t do, only what you can''t think of. " Su Daoyuan said that he didn''t mean to scare Wu Tao. What he said was true.


    In fact, not only the Qin family, but also the Su family had done a lot of dirty things.


    Because their su family is also very beautiful on the surface, but as he said, there must be deep dirty behind the scenery.


    "Then... What shall I do?" Wu Tao asked Ji.


    Yue Yi quietly thinks that Su Daoyuan wants to use this method to let Wu Tao take the initiative to hand over A-level amber in his body?


    Sure enough, when Leyi guessed like this, Su Daoyuan said, "you have a very simple choice, that is to give your A-level amber to our Su family, and our Su family will give you a hundred million fortune. How about that?"


    a hundred million!!


    Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the eldest gentleman of the Su family. When he opened his mouth, he promised such a high reward.


    Wu Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, although surprised, but still shaking his head, because he did not lack the money: "no, I still want this ability."


    "This ability is a double-edged sword. Since you want to hold this ability, you have to take the risk. Aren''t you afraid?" Su Daoyuan asked.


    "I''m not afraid. If the Qin family dares to touch my relatives, I''ll make them regret it." Wu Tao said coldly.


    "I''d like to know how you make them regret it?" Su Daoyuan asked with great interest. In his opinion, Wu Tao, even if he has A-class white tiger amber, compared with the Qin family, it is just a firefly.


    How can a mere firefly compete with the bright moon in the sky?


    "The Qin family is so big and there are so many Qin families. If he dares to touch my relatives, I promise that he will secretly assassinate their Qin family members and destroy all kinds of their wealth." Wu Tao said that he had a kind of brutality in his heart. That is, they would rather work hard than yield to the enemy.


    "Ha ha, good boy, but a person''s bravery is just a man, and you don''t care about the safety of your relatives? If you do this, you are bound to annoy the Qin family. " Su Dao Yuan Dao.


    "Otherwise, I know that even if I hand over this white tiger amber, they will kill me. Because my white tiger amber has a special origin, they will ask me who gave it to me, but I don''t know who gave it to me. They can''t find out anything, and they will definitely kill me when I have no power to bind a chicken. Instead of doing so, it''s better to fight with them in the first place to see who can do it! " Wu Tao gritted his teeth. This is not only about the Qin family, but also a warning to the Su family. Warn the Su family not to hit his A-level amber idea. If the Su family is greedy for his A-level amber, he will retaliate against the Su family as he said.


    Su Daoyuan smiles but does not speak. He is a smart man. Can''t he hear this pun?


    That Su old son also laughed at the moment, "good! Good! I think it''s quite thorough. You''re right. The Qin family will kill you in the end no matter whether you hand it in or not. The reason is that you don''t know where your amber came from. You don''t even know who gave it to you. The Su family will believe it. No one else will believe it. In the end, the impatient Qin family will kill you. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Su stopped slightly, looked at Wu Tao deeply, and said, "but after all, you are kind to our Su family. I decided to protect your family from today on. It''s my su family''s reward for you, and you can live in our Su family in the future. "


    "Live... Live in your Su family?" Wu Tao was excited, thinking that he could meet Su Xiaodie every day?


    "What? Not satisfied? But I heard that you have a good relationship with Xiaodie girl? "


    "This... We are friends." Wu Tao blushed.


    "Ha ha, we don''t care about young people''s affairs. Our Su family is not a traditional family. If young people like each other and get married in the future, we will never interfere. In other words, if you really fall in love with Xiao die, you can become Su''s son-in-law in the future. " Mr. Su said.


    "Really... Really?" Wu Tao is excited. Su Xiaodie''s father is Su Xiaodie''s grandfather, and Su Xiaodie is the head of the Su family. His words are almost better than anyone else. Even Su Xiaodie''s father''s words may not be more effective than Su Xiaodie''s.


    Mr. Su has made a promise.

 Chapter 392

    "Since I said that, it''s true. But the premise is that they are in love, and my su family will never force any feelings. " Mr. Su said.


    "Thank you, thank you, old man!" Wu Tao is very happy, but Ke Ke Yi is calm.


    Mr. Su said that the Su family would never force any feelings, which may not be true in his view. Because at the beginning, Su yun''er felt very good about Qin Liyang, but Su Daoyuan did not allow Su yun''er to get close to him.


    Of course, this time, Qin Liyang took part in the attack on Su''s old house and met Su yun''er. After this, Su yun''er, a smart woman, probably won''t like him any more.


    In a room of the guest building, two pairs of big water eyes were flashing in the dark. That''s su yun''er and Su Xiao die hiding in the quilt.


    They were both awake, listening quietly to the conversation outside. Although the conversation outside is a little far away, the night is so quiet that if they listen carefully, they can still get a general idea.


    When you hear Su''s promise, you can marry Su Xiaodie to Wu Tao. Su Xiaodie, as the client, was as red as a fire.


    Su yun''er doesn''t think much of these things. She thinks about her own affairs and frowns deeply. At this moment, no one knows what she is thinking.


    Mr. Su talked with Wu Tao for nearly an hour and asked him many questions. Wu Tao answered carefully and meticulously, for fear that he might make mistakes or expose something.


    An hour later, Mr. Su finished his questioning of Wu Tao and began to chat with Le Yi.


    "Leyi Xiaoyou, I heard that you are a talent? In this year''s college entrance examination, you won the first place in Weinan province. I have to say, it''s really amazing. " Mr. Su praised him.


    "The old man praised me falsely. I''m just lucky. Lucky." Leyi is also more polite.


    "To get such a high score is generally not a fluke, but a result of strength. We talk about dragon soul amber in front of you. Originally, this kind of thing would not be told to ordinary people, because as far as the whole world is concerned, only a few people know that there is dragon soul amber in the world. But I''m sure you''re not a stranger, are you? " Mr. Su asked with a smile.


    Leyi can''t help but feel nervous. What does the old man mean by this? Is there any clue?


    For a moment, Yue Yi couldn''t guess what he wanted to ask, so he just pretended to be stupid: "I''m actually very strange. I didn''t know that there was such a magical thing in the world until I heard about Wu Tao."


    "You know that there is dragon soul amber in the world after hearing about Wu Tao? Haven''t you heard of it before? " Mr. Su asked with a smile.


    "Er..." Yue Yi hesitated. The old man''s mansion was too deep. Every word he asked was like a condom. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be trapped. "I really didn''t know until I heard about Wu Tao."


    "But you are not honest. Do you need to cover up in front of me?" Mr. Su''s smile turned to a serious expression.


    As soon as Yue Yi''s heart tightened, he thought to himself, is it true that the old man has sensed something? It''s impossible. Poor amber is blocked by Diao Chan with special ability and is closed again. This old man should not be able to sense it.


    "I don''t know what you mean, master. Please tell me." Yue Yi said.


    "You don''t have to hide it. You already know, don''t you?"


    "No, not really."


    "Do you really want me to tell you?"


    "I really didn''t know before."


    "You''ve always been in touch with the people in dragon soul college, haven''t you?"


    "Dragon soul college?"


    "Well, I learned from my relationship that you were attracted by the people of longhun college and became a freshman of this term, right?"


    "You... Do you know?" Yue Yi shows a surprised expression and is nervous for a long time. It turns out that the old man Su asked about it. Not from a sigh of relief, thought, as the saying goes, do not do bad things, not afraid of the ghost knock. It is precisely because Leyi has a ghost in his heart that he is so nervous.


    "I naturally know that longhun college is a good college. The people who graduate from it are all the dragon and Phoenix among the people. I can tell you clearly that if you graduate successfully in the future, your future will be bright. "


    Thank you for your kind words


    "In fact, my su family also wants to recruit you as their own person. Your cousin Wu Tao has a good relationship with Xiao die, and may become our Su family''s son-in-law in the future. If you also like a girl in our Su family, you don''t have to be shy, and you can boldly pursue her. If you are also in love with each other, our Su family will surely accomplish a good thing." Mr. Su began to laugh.


    This is a very deep layout. Leyi was admitted to longhun college and has been accepted. As long as you enter this school, you will be ten times better than those outside no matter what your achievements are. Therefore, he wants to win over Leyi ahead of time. If he can become the son-in-law of the Su family, it will be better for the Su family to make a good layout in longhun college and develop its power.


    Longhun college is a neutral faction with great strength. Over the years, the three families, whether they are the Liu family of the Qin family or the Su family, all want to infiltrate into it, put in their own people, and then slowly erode the strength of longhun college and belong to themselves.


    The three families not only think so, but also do so. Over the years, the three families have trained their own people and quietly entered the dragon soul college.


    Longhun College''s admission requirements are the first in each province.


    If you are the first in the exam, you may not be able to enter. First of all, you have to pass the exam, which is actually equivalent to an interview. During the interview, you will find out who the last three generations of this student are and what they do.


    If it involves three families, no matter how excellent the students are, longhun college will not recruit them.


    But if they are innocent, then there is a certain chance that they will be admitted.


    Although longhun college is still very strict in recruiting students over the years, as long as the three families know their admission conditions, they will naturally have a way to send their own people in.


    For example, we should cultivate some outsiders and give them certain benefits. We should brainwash them from childhood, make them undercover agents of the Su family, enter the dragon soul academy, and then develop their influence in the dragon soul academy to serve the Su family in the future.


    Both the Qin and Liu families have done the same.


    However, there are not many people who have successfully infiltrated into it, because they don''t want to cultivate a provincial number one, they can cultivate a provincial number one. How can it be so good to cultivate a provincial number one?


    If it''s so easy to cultivate and there are so many rich people, why don''t they cultivate their sons and daughters to be more powerful than themselves? On the contrary, there has been a saying since ancient times that the rich can not produce three generations?


    Because of this, there is a provincial champion in front of us. As long as we win him over, he can be used by the Su family. Why not?


    Yue Yi laughs at the Su family for recruiting their son-in-law. It''s so generous. Even he wants to recruit him?


    He suddenly jokingly asked: "if I catch up with Su yun''er, can I marry her to me?"


    This is just a joke. He never plans to chase Su yun''er, and he doesn''t like this kind of iceberg beauty very much. I just want to see Su Daoyuan''s reaction, because Su Daoyuan attaches great importance to Su yun''er.


    Even Qin Liyang is not allowed to associate with Su yun''er. He wants to see if he is himself, will su Daoyuan allow him?


    However, this remark is like a thousand waves.


    Su Daoyuan''s face was calm, and there was no big change. A girl in a room not far away almost bit her lips when she heard this!!


    Su yun''er clearly heard that Yue Yi asked if she could marry him!


    This guy''s trying to make up her mind?


    Hum, how can su yun''er marry a cowardly person like Le Yi who is as timid as a mouse and runs first when things happen?


    Su Xiaodie covers her mouth and grins. She was shy before, but now she thinks it''s su yun''er''s turn. She also quietly asks in Su yun''er''s ear: "originally, Yue Yi likes sister yun''er. Does sister yun''er like him?"


    Su yun''er stares at Su Xiao die, but she doesn''t answer. She listens to the outside.


    Only heard Su Daoyuan suddenly said: "if yun''er is also in love with you, I don''t have any opinions, on the contrary, I welcome you."


    With a smile on his face, Leyi can''t guess whether Su Daoyuan''s welcome is real or fake.


    "What? Does Leyi like yun''er Mr. Su asked with interest.


    "No... I''m just asking." Yue Yi quickly waved his hand for fear that the old man Su would make a mess again.


    "If you like it, you can say that if yun''er doesn''t mind, she can be betrothed to you. In addition, my su family can give you a piece of amber. Your cousin now has an amber, step up to the sky, and become a special human. I''m sure you''re looking forward to it, too? " Mr. Su said seductively.


    Such a rich condition, if you change it to someone else, you will certainly agree.


    Su yun''er is a beauty, which is undeniable, and the Su family is willing to send out a piece of amber, which is to send beauty and treasure. Don''t be a fool.


    "Actually... I have someone I like, and I''ve already got an engagement. Besides, with Miss Su yun''er''s vision, I also have self-knowledge. She doesn''t like me. " Leyi said it quickly.


    "Oh? It seems that Leyi is not easy to get married at such a young age. " Mr. Su has something to say.


    Su Yun ER in the room hears here, this just a little at ease, hum, have this self-knowledge good.


    The corner of her mouth is slightly curved. There was a question before, but now it is gradually clear, that is, her grandfather said that he had a special fate with Leyi. Now it seems that she will enter the same school with Leyi.


    What she didn''t understand was that people like Leyi, who were as timid as a mouse and ran first when things happened, could even go to longhun college?

 Chapter 393

    Although Leyi is indeed the number one champion in Weinan Province, even if he wants to enter longhun college, he has to be assessed. It''s unreasonable that people like Leyi can pass the assessment!


    "Even if you are going to the same college, don''t think I will take care of him. If a man degenerates to a woman, what''s the difference between him and salted fish?" Su yun''er thinks that she has already made up her mind. No matter how much her grandfather tells her to take care of Yue Yi before the school starts, she won''t do it.


    The conversation between Su Daoyuan and Yue Yi didn''t last long. After the conversation, Su asked them to go back to their room to have a rest, while Su and others wanted to rush back to the capital overnight.


    He specially told Wu Tao that when he returned to Beijing, he would remember to go to Su''s house and stop living outside for fear of danger. Wu Tao''s parents, if they want to, can also move to the Su family.


    Mr. Su is willing to give such treatment, which is obviously that he has regarded Wu Tao as his own person.


    After returning to the room, Wu Tao was as excited as a monkey who had been given hormone, and couldn''t stop at all. Su''s promise gives him too much vision. He really likes Su Xiaodie, and Su Xiaodie is also interesting to him. In this way, it should be no problem to fall in love with each other. If there is no accident in the future, he will be the son-in-law of the Su family.


    But Leyi threw cold water on it and said, "it''s still early. What are you happy about? Su Xiaodie is only 17 years old now. She calls Su yun''er sister. Su yun''er is only 18 years old. She is 17 at most. If you want to marry her, you have to wait for her for three or four years. It''s hard to say whether you will change your mind in such a long time. "


    "Brother Yi, just hit me. I''ll tell you, I''ll take care of it." Wu Tao confidently said that the swaying eyes undoubtedly explained his ambition to push Su Xiaodie as soon as possible.


    "Beast Leyi despises him.


    "You don''t want to be a beast? You''re still in love with sister Qiu, and you''re still in love with sister and brother. I''m in normal love, OK? "


    "Well, no nonsense. Seriously, even so, you should be more careful. Uncle, they don''t have to shout to the Su family. My uncle has a way to hide his identity. You don''t have to worry about their safety. You just have to take care of yourself. " Yue Yi said.


    My uncle used to be a special branch of the armed forces in those years. He was also a very powerful sniper. Although he has changed his profession in recent years, he still has a good way and relationship when he works in some special channels on the road.


    For example, to help sister Qiu get an ID card, he can easily get it. The ID card is real and can be queried online.


    If it''s him, he can get another ID card, or go abroad, or go to other provinces to hide. In the future, even if the Qin family wants to start from them and threaten Wu Tao, they will not be found.


    "Brother Yi, what you said by master Su is true or false?" Wu Tao was excited, but he didn''t get carried away. He calmed down and asked in a low voice.


    "What? Do you think his words are false? "


    "I just think that a resourceful person like him should not be so straightforward in his speech or in his work. He should be a person who takes ten steps and does business step by step. He is willing to give such a promise. It''s like pie falling from the sky. Although I''m happy, I don''t want to be confused. "


    "That''s good. You''ve finally got an idea. You know how to think. Yes, Mr. Su is not a simple person, not only him, but also su Daoyuan. No matter now or in the future, you should be very careful when talking to the Su family. Don''t let some secrets slip out of your mouth. Silence is golden. Sometimes speaking less is the way to protect yourself. "


    "How true and how false is that?"


    "Seven true, three false."


    "So, are there really more ingredients?"


    "Well, for example, it should be true that he said that the Su family would not make up your mind. Because it''s also related to the reputation of the Su family. You are the life-saving benefactor of the Su family. If the Su family returns good for bad, it will not compensate you, but rob you. Once the reputation is spread, how can the Su family survive in the future? The bigger the family, the more reputation they have. Sometimes, reputation is the most important thing for them. For example, in the future, when the three families fell out and developed, and the dragon soul college was a neutral existence, would it help those with good reputation or those with bad reputation? "


    "That must be a good name."


    "Yes, that''s right. If they pit you, then the people in longhun college will think that the Su family will pit you as well as them. Naturally, they won''t help the Su family. No fool will make the same mistake. "


    "They won''t rob my white tiger amber just for fame?"


    "It''s just one thing. There''s another. I guess if you take back your piece of amber, there will be disagreements within the Su family. So, instead of taking it back, it''s better to put it on you. Anyway, he has won over you. As long as you are willing to keep up with Su Xiaodie, they have no reason to take your white tiger amber. Isn''t it? If you become the son-in-law of the Su family, why do they want to rob you? Anyway, it''s a family. Just like the Qin family and the Sima family. Isn''t Sima Yong very high in the Qin family now? "


    "That seems to be the truth."


    "Well, go to bed. It''s only a matter of time. We have to cultivate our energy. If we have anything to go back to, it''s someone else''s territory. Be careful. Walls have ears Le Yi reminds me.


    Their voices are very small, but no matter how small they are, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t be heard if someone eavesdrops on them carefully.


    The next day, a lot of people came to Su''s old house. It seemed that they were going to renovate it.


    When the Qin family left last night, they burned down several houses. This is the ancestral house of the Su family, which naturally needs to be renovated. The most important thing is the ancestral hall. People can''t forget their roots. The ancestral hall must be rebuilt.


    On this day, Leyi and Wu Tao had no chance to visit any scenery, and no one was in the mood to take them to visit the scenery.


    If they are still in the mood to visit the scenery after such a big accident happened to the Su family, it is estimated that even if they are happy, the Su family will be unhappy.


    So they decided to go back with Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie early in the morning.


    Go back to the airport by helicopter, and then change the airport to a large plane to fly to the capital.


    From Xiangyang back to the capital, only Wu Tao and Su Xiaodie had a good chat. It''s probably because of Su''s words that Wu Tao is more unrestrained. Along the way, Su Xiaodie has made a big face by chatting on QQ on her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what dirty jokes Wu Tao told her.


    However, other girls didn''t reject it. Maybe this is the so-called love and love.


    As for Su yun''er, she was totally indifferent. She didn''t say a word. Not only did she not say it to Yue Yi, but also Wu Tao.


    It can be seen that she despises Leyi very much and thinks that Leyi is a kind of timid person. But this kind of person, she disdains to associate with it, even disdains to become friend with it.


    Although mole ants are still living secretly, Leyi sneaked away in the situation last night. From the perspective of normal people, it''s normal. There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, he is an ordinary man and can''t be foolishly killed.


    But the key is that he didn''t go, and Wu Tao went. We should know that Wu Tao is also an "ordinary" person. Why didn''t he go when Wu Tao was willing to go?


    As Wu Tao''s cousin, why did he let Wu Tao go alone?


    This shows that Leyi is not only ungrateful, but also timid and selfish. Without contrast, there is no harm. With this contrast, it immediately appears that Leyi is not a thing in particular.


    Su yun''er didn''t know when to start, and her impression of him had improved, but after last night''s event, it became worse. And it''s worse.


    Of course, Leyi doesn''t know what Su yun''er thinks. If he knows, he will surely complain.


    He is more unjust than Dou E!


    It''s all Wu Tao''s bad mouth that makes him "escape".


    You know, Su yun''er was saved by him. Without him, Su yun''er would have been killed by Qin Taisong, the master of the Qin family, and Su Xiaodie would have died.


    But unfortunately, he can''t say these things.


    If you can''t say it, you are doomed to carry it to the end!


    Wu Tao heartlessly looks at the mobile phone and laughs. From time to time, he gives Leyi a victory gesture, which makes Leyi want to beat him up.


    When he arrived in the capital, Wu Tao seemed to have a good chat with Su Xiaodie, saying that he wanted her to take him to Su''s house.


    This is not only the old man''s words, but also for Wu Tao''s safety.


    In order to have more opportunities to meet Su Xiaodie, Wu Tao naturally abandoned his Chinese cousin in the hotel.


    Of course, the Su family also invited Leyi, but Leyi refused.


    Wu Tao''s going to Su''s house is a matter of honor, but what kind of thing is he? He also doesn''t want to go to Su''s house, which Su yun''er dislikes.


    Anyway, he didn''t reveal his identity. The Qin family won''t trouble him.


    He continued to stay in the hotel.


    In the evening, he turned on his mobile phone and soon received a call from Jiang Li.


    Yue Yi pressed the answer button, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he said a word of congratulations: "congratulations on brother Jiang''s getting the xuangui amber. It''s rare for brother Jiang to remember to call me after he got the xuangui amber."


    "Ha ha, you''ve seen them all, but it doesn''t matter. I might as well tell you that I''ve been cheated this time." Jiang Li said calmly.


    "Cheated? What are you fooled by? "


    "It''s not just me who''s been cheated, but the Qin family is also in a big loss, because what''s unearthed this time is not xuangui amber, the main amber, but a B-grade sub amber."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "What else? Otherwise, the Qin family would have let go so easily at that time? Will you give me the main amber? If they had forced the Qin family to attack at that time, they might have broken through the eight battle charts. After all, there are so many A-level experts in it, but instead of doing that, they choose to give me amber. I was too dazed to think about it. After getting it, I found that it was a B-class amber. I didn''t get it this time, but I was injured. If I hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, I would have been attacked by those experts, and I would have broken my whole body and died! " Jiang Li said bitterly.

 Chapter 394

    However, Yue Yi is indifferent to this, because whether the unearthed xuangui amber is the main amber has little to do with him. Even if Jiang Li and the Qin family have broken their heads, it''s none of his business.


    Jiang Li calls to complain. In his opinion, it''s a kind of asking for nothing.


    So no matter what Jiang Li said, he had a plain look.


    "Brother Le, it seems that I heard that an unearthed sword fell into your hands, didn''t it?" Jiang Li complained, and finally he got to the point and talked about Qingchen sword.


    "Yes, Qingchen sword is really in my hands. Why? What do you want to do with it? " Leyi asked coldly.


    "Brother Le, please don''t be joking. How can I have the idea of playing Qingchen sword? Since Qingchen sword has fallen into your hands, it naturally belongs to you. Naturally, I will not be greedy. Even if I want to, I will only trade with brother le in a normal way. In fact, I''m really interested in Qingchen sword. It''s the same as the emperor''s sword Yitian sword. It was made by Cao Cao''s unexpected acquisition of tianwai meteorite. One is Yitian sword, the other is Qingchen sword. As soon as Cao Cao died, Yitian sword''s whereabouts were unknown. In fact, what I want to see most is Yitian sword. Unfortunately, I haven''t been predestined. This time I have the chance to know that Qingchen sword is in brother Le''s hands. I don''t know if brother Le can give up his love and transfer Qingchen sword to me? " Jiang Li said the real purpose.


    Daren Qing, he called to get Qingchen sword!


    With a sneer, Yue Yi finds it hard for him to get the green sword, and Jiang Li just wants him to give up with a phone call? How is that possible? Even if Jiang Li has full sincerity, he will not transfer it. You know, Qingchen sword represents an ability. Who can get it can add a special ability.


    Can such a treasure be easily transferred?


    "That''s why you called? If it''s for Qingchen sword, I''ll hang up. " Yue Yi said, not willing to talk to him on this issue.


    "Brother Le is not willing to transfer it?"


    "If you get Qingchen sword, will you transfer it? You have Zhuge Liang''s soul in your body. He should have told you the ability of Qingchen sword. Do you think I will transfer such a thing to you? This is what belongs to Zhao Yun. Why should I transfer it to you? "


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Li''s face was not pretty after hearing this sentence. In his Dantian, he was communicating with Zhuge Liang, "hum, Zhao Yun really didn''t have any privacy. He told Leyi the secret of Qingchen sword. Now that Leyi has Qingchen sword, it means that he has mastered the" seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains ". Naturally, he won''t hand over such a good thing."


    Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said, "my Lord, you might as well try to exchange the B-level xuangui amber. Yue Yi wants to get xuangui amber very much, because he is eager to get the third ability of xuangui amber, the skill of hanging the sky''s eye. This ability and the ability of qiongqi Amber almost complement each other. Poor Amber''s instant movement ability, sometimes if you encounter danger but don''t know the nearby terrain, then the eye of heaven can play a magic effect. As long as the first use of the eye to see the terrain, know which place is safe, he can instantly transfer in the past, to avoid any danger. Although the B-level xuangui amber is not very rare, its ability is absolutely attractive to Leyi, who owns the rare amber. "


    "Well, I''ll try!" After Jiang Li talked in Dantian, he came back to reality and said to Yue Yi, "brother Le, I''m serious. Now that I''ve opened this mouth, I won''t let brother Le hand it over for nothing. It must have taken a lot of effort for brother le to get Qingchen sword, but I can''t let brother Le waste it, So I''m going to exchange this B-class xuangui amber with brother Yue. How about it? Although the B-level sub amber is not as good as the A-level and the main amber, the B-level sub amber is not bad either. Brother Yue, you should know that the ABC level is all powerful. If you have enough savvy, you can basically understand four abilities. Level C may be more difficult, but level B will definitely be easier. Although Qingchen sword represents a kind of ability, Mr. Zhuge did tell me about shaking the mountain and shaking the seven fast swords, but brother Yue, if you think about it, a piece of B-level amber is only B-level, but it represents at least three kinds of ability, and Qingchen sword has only one kind. By comparison, you should not be a loss in such a transaction, brother Le? Is that right? "


    Hearing this condition, Yue Yi hesitated slightly.


    In fact, what Jiang Li said is right. A piece of B-grade amber is better than Qingchen sword in terms of practicality. And if you get this B-grade amber, it will even be urgently needed by Leyi.


    Because the third ability of this amber is very suitable for Leyi. It''s absolutely impeccable to devise strategies, with the eye hanging in the sky and the ability of instant movement.


    And Qingchen sword really has only one ability. In addition to strategizing, xuangui amber of level B has a Book of divination and a skill of calling wind and rain. Although it''s not as good as the superior, it''s not so bad.


    Such a deal looks like a good deal.


    Leyi is really excited, but there is a hard premise that he doesn''t want to agree to. The hard premise is that he has so little willpower now. What if he gets xuangui amber?


    His present willpower can only be used three times, which is accumulated intermittently by the power of having an affair with song Xixi. Now that he''s not willing enough, what do you want from the eye of heaven?


    Isn''t that unnecessary? It''s better to keep the green sword and have the ability to protect your life.


    Although Qingchen sword has only one ability, the power of this ability is no less than the five turn and six fold shooting method. Few people can catch it when it is used. In this way, Qingchen sword is more effective.


    In addition, there is a fatal key problem. That is, although the B-level sub amber is good, one day someone will find the main amber, so the power of the B-level sub amber can be taken back at any time. Qingchen sword can''t be taken away.


    What''s more, Yue Yi can''t confirm whether the xuangui amber unearthed from the Su family''s old house last time is really the main amber or the B-grade amber. It''s impossible for Jiang Li to believe it just because of his words.


    What if what Jiang Li got was the main amber, and he deliberately said so, trying to get a B-grade amber to cheat Leyi?


    With Jiang Li''s cunning, it''s not impossible.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Yue Yi refused directly: "sorry, I''m not interested in any sub amber except the main one."


    "Brother Le really doesn''t want the eye of heaven?"


    "Of course, this ability is especially suitable for me, but amber of grade B is not safe after all, is it? The power of level B may be taken back at any time. I keep level B, which is a big risk. There''s no risk in Qingchen sword. It''s with me. No one can take it away. "


    "Brother Le, you have to know that the whereabouts of the master amber of xuangui are unknown now. No one knows where it is. How could class B be taken away before the master amber was born? Xuangui amber is not so easy to find. If it''s so easy to find, it''s been thousands of years. I''m afraid I''ve found it for generations. It''s just because it''s hard to find, which proves that its B-grade amber is very valuable, isn''t it? "


    "It seems that you really want to get Qingchen sword."


    "Yes, brother Le, you should know that xuangui Amber''s fighting power is very poor. I don''t have any force to protect myself. If I can get Qingchen sword, it''s a way to protect my life. Brother Le, you already have poor amber. Poor amber has the ability to move instantly. It can be said that in such a big world, there are few people who can kill you and plot against you. In this way, Qingchen sword is like chicken ribs to brother Le, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, you are modest. I know how powerful you are, and you don''t have to hide anything from me. Jiang Wei was able to rank ninth in the general list in those years, which was not a false name. I heard Zhao Yun say that he was proficient in a unique Tianshui sword skill of your Jiang family. When you fought with the Qin family last night, did you seem to have used it? This set of swordsmanship is absolutely not weak, so don''t say in front of me that your force is weak and you don''t have much fighting power. You can cheat others with such an excuse, but you can''t cheat me. "


    Jiang Li pondered for a while. Maybe he was right. When he said that he couldn''t refute, he simply acquiesced and asked, "brother Le, why don''t you make a condition yourself? I really want Qingchen sword."


    "If you really want this green sword, it''s not impossible. It''s the B-level amber. I don''t want it. If you take the A-level xuangui amber, I can give it to you." Yue Yi said tentatively.


    A-level amber can''t be taken back, it can only absorb power at close range.


    In terms of strength, the gap between Grade A and grade B is not particularly large, but the only difference lies in this. The power of level B sub amber can be easily recovered by the main amber, while level a cannot be recovered.


    "Brother Le, are you kidding? A green sword wants to change for A-class amber? You know, I only have one. Do you want me to exchange my amber for you? "


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it. If you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. In my heart, Qingchen sword is worth the price. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to talk about it. " Speaking of this, Leyi hung up directly.


    Wu Tao is holding a mobile phone. When he hears the busy beep coming from it, he is so angry that his eyebrows stare. He grabs the mobile phone and hits it on the ground.


    "Ma De, what thing? A broken sword wants to covet my A-level amber. This boy is shameless and more and more presumptuous. It seems that he doesn''t want to give him any color. He really takes an inch and doesn''t pay attention to me any more."


    Jiang Li is so angry that he plans to give Leyi some bitter fruit to eat.

 Chapter 395

    Jiang Li has his own pride. He is the descendant of the Jiang family and can be called a famous family. What is Leyi? It''s just a grass root. In front of him, a famous family, he has always been arrogant. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it.


    In his Dantian, Zhuge Liang suddenly asked, "Lord, are you going to betray Leyi''s identity?"


    "Of course, didn''t the Qin family always want to know who owned the poor amber? I''m going to tell the Qin family that let Leyi die hard. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be exhausted. " Jiang Li has such a plan.


    These days, the Qin family are looking for clues everywhere, trying to find out the identity and whereabouts of the poor amber owner.


    For this reason, the Qin family even investigated all the monitoring in Xuzhou not long ago. Through various relationships, they wanted to see if they could find out the clue from the road they had passed.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t find it.


    But even if not, the Qin family''s determination to find out the owner of the poor amber is to let Jiang Li see it. That''s almost crazy.


    It can be imagined that if at this time, he revealed that Leyi had poor amber, what would happen to Leyi?


    They will definitely be chased by the Qin family, and all the relatives of Leyi will not be spared.


    "Lord, the prime minister does not recommend this." Zhuge Liang said suddenly.


    "Why? Does that boy have any use value for me now? Now that he has been distancing himself from me many times, it is obvious that he wants to draw a clear line with me. What''s the use of such a person? He might as well sell it to the Qin family. Maybe he can come back and make a profit at that time. " Jiang Li said.


    "But sometimes it''s not so easy to reap the benefits. For example, what happened in the Su family''s old house yesterday, in the original plan, we should be the only one to reap the benefits. But in the end, there were variables. The main amber didn''t appear. What we got with great effort was only a B-grade sub amber. This piece of amber is dispensable to us, but Leyi easily got the green sword. Can''t you see some mystery, Lord? "


    "Mystery? What''s the mystery? "


    "To live a lifetime, life is a matter of time, growth is a matter of geography, and life is a matter of harmony. I mean, how was your birth? When is it? These are all predestined by heaven. We should pay attention to the time of the day, and different times and different fates; And the so-called geographical advantage is the so-called one side of the soil and water to support one side of the people. As for Renhe, that is the change of one''s own thoughts in the later period. The three conditions together are the outline of one''s life. We can figure out what we have achieved through these three points. But about this Leyi, Benxiang has never been his achievement. He has great fortune. It is doomed that he is not the kind of person who died young. Therefore, if the Lord wants to betray him, he may not succeed. "


    "Atmospheric transport? He has great fortune? "


    "Yes, poor amber usually comes from people with good luck. At that time, Zhao Yun was a man who had great luck. It''s a pity that Zhao Yun is mediocre and just a martial artist. If he had more brains, his achievements in the Three Kingdoms period would be far more than that. "


    In the Three Kingdoms era, Zhao Yun set a record of seven in and seven out saviors in the battle of Changbanpo. It seems that there is no myth of failure until I get old. He is also known as the ever victorious general.


    There was a time in Shu when Zhuge Liang divided his troops into five routes, but in the end, only Zhao Yun did.


    Isn''t that atmospheric transport?


    "But Mr. Zhuge, as you said, I am also a man of great fortune."


    "Yes, Lord, you are also a man of good fortune. You are the one who is predestined for xuangui amber, so you can control xuangui amber when you are very young. Your father can''t do it. Your father was not predestined, and his power was limited. He could not open the eight array map at all. Because of this, he was killed by the Qin family. When A-level xuangui amber is in your hands, it is really like a fish in water. My Lord, since he got the tortoise amber, everything has gone smoothly, hasn''t it


    Jiang Li thought about it seriously. Since he got the Xuan GUI amber, everything has been going well over the years. The Qin family arrested him many times, but never succeeded.


    This is very different from his father''s time. He remembers that when he was a child, when he followed his father, he fled all day, just like a street mouse, for fear of being surrounded by the Qin family. But in his generation, he was no longer afraid of being pursued by the Qin family.


    Because he can open up more power, be able to divine good or bad fortune, and save himself from danger.


    He was more able to control the power of xuangui amber. With the wisdom of Mr. Zhuge, he laid the eight array map. This map is the essence of xuangui amber. It''s the most unique move. It can trap hundreds of thousands of troops, which is more than enough.


    However, despite his great fortune, he has failed the last two times.


    The first time was to capture Diao Chan''s soul. Instead of winning, he was taken by Yue Yi. Diao Chan finally chose Leyi instead of him.


    The second time was last night. Last night, he did all kinds of design. Finally, the Qin family got into the cover he had laid, the eight array map. What he got was a piece of B-grade amber. When the Qin family threw out the B-grade amber, they secretly used poison and almost killed him.


    On the contrary, Leyi was very relaxed. He didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, so he got Qingchen sword.


    This makes Jiang Li feel depressed and unhappy.


    What kind of luck is this?


    "As the old saying goes, one life, two movements, three geomantic omens, four virtues, five studies, six seven prime ministers, eight gods, nine friends, ten health preservation. My Lord is indeed a man of great fortune. As for why I have been defeated twice recently, it is because I met a man who is more fortunate than you, so that''s why I am so lucky. "


    "Do you mean Leyi is more lucky than me?"


    "That''s right. In fact, the amber ranking in ancient times also had some luck in it. It''s unscientific to just talk about things with generals. If it is calculated according to qi movement, it is just right. Poor amber ranked second. As far as the atmosphere is concerned, unless Kirin amber appears, no one''s atmosphere is as good as Leyi. Because of this, the overall strength of the Su family is no worse than that of the Qin family, but why is the Qin family the overlord of the three families? The reason is that the Qi transportation of the white tiger amber of the Qin family is better than that of the fifth strong bear amber. "


    "What does Mr. Zhuge want to express?" Jiang Li asked.


    "What I want to express is to ask the Lord not to target Leyi for the time being. Leyi is a knife and can still use him for the time being. Although he is a little clever, sometimes we can use his cleverness. If you tear your face now, it means you have another enemy, Lord. At present, the only outsider who knows Leyi''s real identity is you, the Lord. Once Leyi''s identity is exposed, Leyi will naturally think of you. What do you think of him if he knows that you betrayed him with his personality? "


    "I''m sure you''ll try your best to find me."


    "Yes, it''s not a pleasant thing to be watched by the owner of poor amber. He will appear at any time, give the target a head-on blow, or strangle. So, my Lord, why bother yourself? "


    "Is that the way to let him run wild in front of me? What is he? "


    "The boy really doesn''t pay attention to the Lord any more. It''s unnecessary to betray him, but he can be punished a lot." Zhuge Liang said.


    "I hope you can make it clear. What can I do to punish you?" Jiang Li asked.


    "My lord seems to have forgotten that last night after you separated from me, Leyi went to save two girls and killed an A-level master of the Qin family?"


    "Of course, I didn''t forget that this guy was really strong. He killed Qin Taisong easily. He got a green sword and a grade a white tiger amber. It''s enviable. " Jiang Li said that he had watched Leyi last night. He wanted to use Leyi, so he secretly watched him. In the process of monitoring, he vaguely saw the fight, and then saw Leyi kill Qin Taisong.


    But at that time, Jiang Li didn''t show up. His goal at that time was amber, the master of xuangui. He only watched the play secretly.


    After seizing the A-class amber from the Qin family, Leyi didn''t seem to own it, but gave it to his cousin, Wu Tao.


    After Wu Tao got A-level white tiger amber, he escorted Su Xiaodie and Su yun''er away.


    Jiang Li vaguely saw the scene when Wu Tao got the A-level amber, so he naturally knew the whereabouts of the A-level white tiger amber.


    At this moment, he thought, and suddenly realized the implication of Zhuge Liang: "Mr. Zhuge, do you mean that I should not betray Leyi, but his cousin first?"


    In his Dantian, Zhuge Liang, who was shaking the feather fan behind the table, smiled and nodded: "it''s good to sell Leyi. Leyi is a man of great fortune, so even if you sell him, you may not succeed. On the contrary, it will make him angry, and if it is to betray his cousin, the situation is different. There are definitely others who know that his cousin has A-grade amber. At that time, Wu Tao escorted the two girls of the Su family to leave. They must have been ambushed by the Qin family, and they must have been fighting. Therefore, some people in the Su family absolutely knew that Wu Tao had A-class amber. As for how the Su family deals with Wu Tao, it''s another matter. If we tell the Qin family that Wu Tao owns the A-class white tiger amber of the Qin family, what do you think the Qin family''s reaction will be? "


    "Everyone is innocent and guilty! Hum, with the temperament of the Qin family, he would be furious, kill Wu Tao, and even take Wu Tao''s relatives as a threat. In this way, even pulling the ribbon will involve Leyi. "


    "Yes, sir. What do you think of this opinion?" Zhuge Liang smiles.


    "Well, it''s Mr. Zhuge. I''m surprised to hear from you. A small change can also make Leyi punished. This is really a clever plan. " Jiang Li sneered.

 Chapter 396

    The next day, Leyi stayed in the hotel, calm.


    This morning, he called Wu Tao and asked him how he was living in Su''s house. The boy only answered four words: happy but not homesick.


    To get such an answer, Leyi is too lazy to ask. It''s estimated that this guy has a hot chat with Su Xiaodie, and he can''t find the time to talk with his good Chinese cousin.


    Leyi continued to practice in the morning and in the afternoon, but different from before, Su yun''er didn''t come back.


    It''s probably because she was injured, and it''s not convenient to move recently. However, as a su family member and A-level amber owner, it''s estimated that she will be cured in three or five days. If the treatment is better, the speed will be faster.


    But this situation lasted for seven days, Su yun''er did not appear in the table tennis room.


    For this result, Leyi is indifferent and has no disappointment or expectation.


    He has also been to the old house of the Su family, that is to say, he doesn''t have to get closer to the Su family. It doesn''t matter what attitude Su yun''er has towards him from now on.


    Ten days later, a storm broke out in the quiet capital.


    When something happened to the Su family''s old house, the Su family should have gone crazy as soon as they came back, but they were depressed. The people from longhun college were invited to hold the four party talks again. The target of this attack was the Qin family.


    No one knows about the holding of the four party talks except those from the three families and the dragon soul Academy. However, Wu Tao also knows a little inside information because he lives in the Su family. When I chatted with Leyi, I casually mentioned it.


    On this day, Leyi also got up early in the morning and wanted to join in the fun. However, he came to the place where the four party talks were held. He was strictly guarded and was not allowed to enter at all.


    It seems that this place is not an ordinary place, but an official place. It is guarded by soldiers and is absolutely strict.


    The Su family were furious. When they participated in the four party talks, they all wore a white flower on their chest.


    There are also a lot of people from the Qin and Liu families, but only seven people came to longhun college.


    A meeting that shocked the whole of China was held on this morning.


    As soon as the people of the four forces entered the meeting hall, their swords broke out.


    As expected, the Liu family made friends with the Qin family. The forces of the two sides were very ambiguous and stood in the same position. The dragon soul college was in the middle, and the Su family was isolated.


    At the beginning of the meeting, it was extremely quiet, but it didn''t take long for it to become noisy. It was the Su family who started to scold, and they all scolded in a crazy way.


    The Qin family didn''t show any weakness when they heard the curse. They scolded them back. Many people in the Liu family also helped to scold them.


    The people of longhun college watched coldly and let them quarrel until they were about to fight. Gongyang Fu, the dean of longhun college, came forward to speak.


    "You three big families are all very important in China. Can''t you be more solemn every time we hold the four party talks?"


    "Mr. ram, it''s not that we don''t want to be solemn, but the murderer is in front of us. We can''t help it. This time, I''d like to ask you to be fair. " The Su family said.


    The Qin family immediately sneered: "You Su family are wearing white flowers one by one. Are you dead father and mother? But even if you die and bury your parents, it''s none of our Qin family''s business. As soon as you enter the meeting hall, you scold our Qin family. What''s the matter? To start a war? "


    "War is war. Do you think our Su family is afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha, the Su family is a mad dog. Last time they bit my Liu family, this time they bit the Qin family. I don''t know if they will bite the dragon soul college next time." All of a sudden, the Liu family came forward to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Damn, you Liu''s better shut up. It''s none of your business this time."


    "Ha ha, don''t let people say it? As one of the pillars of China, the Liu family naturally wants to help those who have been bitten to get justice back. " The people of the Liu family coldly said that they were totally on the side of the Qin family. What kind of attitude can you take me.


    "This time, our dragon soul college has probably known that hundreds of people died in the Su family''s old house, and the Su family pointed out that it was the Qin family. In this regard, I would like to hear what the Qin family means! " Gongyang Fu didn''t bother. He went straight to the topic and asked the Qin family if they had done it.


    The Qin family, of course, denies it: "the Qin family is to blame for the death of the Su family? Isn''t that a joke? In China, so many people die every year. Is it our Qin family''s fault that many people die every time? "


    "But the Su family has evidence. I''m waiting for an evidence to come out. I still want to hear your explanation from the Qin family." Gongyangfu clapped his hands suddenly, and then in the middle of the meeting hall, several people appeared in a certain direction. They were pushing an ice coffin, and there was a corpse in the ice coffin.


    When the ice coffin was pushed close, all the people present recognized the figure in the ice coffin - Qin Taisong, the second generation of the Qin family. He belongs to the largest generation of people in the sidelines, A-level master of the Qin family.


    "Taisong, your Su family killed our Qin family, Qin Taisong?" The Qin family was angry when they saw this man on the spot, and they wanted to bite back.


    "Well, you killed our Qin family, but now you framed our Qin family?"


    "Qin Taisong has been missing for a long time, at least three months. We thought he wanted to escape the family and go abroad. I didn''t expect that it turned into a corpse. Your Su family''s poisonous means. "


    "When you killed Qin Taisong, you must have wanted to take his amber. Hum, now what''s the excuse to say that there''s an accident in Su''s old house? Do you want to swallow my Qin''s A-class amber? Hum, you wise people, you Su''s family should hand in Qin Taisong''s A-class amber as soon as possible. "


    The Qin family are very calm, and they all bite back.


    And Qin Taisong disappeared three months ago?


    In fact, where did Qin Taisong disappear for three months? A month ago, he also participated in the Diao Chan snatching project. Ten days ago, he took part in the plan of invading Su''s old house and died in it.


    The Qin family said that he had been missing for three months, and that he had been completely pushed.


    "How dare you still quibble? You Qin family are really shameless and dare not admit what they have done? Hum, fortunately, dark cameras are installed near the ancestral hall of my su family''s old house. Otherwise, you shameless people will really confuse the public and confuse black and white. " The Su family was so angry that they calmed down.


    The performance of the Qin family is expected, but they have enough evidence to prove that the Qin family is the murderer.


    "Camera?"


    This evidence is a bit unexpected. Is there a secret camera near the ancestral hall of Su''s old house?


    When the Qin family left last time, they cleaned up the traces. Although Qin Taisong was left behind, they could find an excuse to deny it. But if there is a camera in the dark, it''s hard to deny.


    The Su family clapped their hands. Suddenly, a dark scene appeared on the screen of the hall. Then the scene suddenly brightened up. An explosive battle was playing inside. The Su family had a direct impact on the Qin family, the strong bear amber and the strong bear amber.


    In the middle of the shock, Qin Tai of the Qin family shows his face, and the camera takes a picture. He fights with the iron housekeeper of the Su family, and it''s hard to separate.


    But this video was not recorded for long, and then there was an explosion, and everything was submerged in the dark.


    It turned out that there was a burst near the ancestral hall, and the camera in the dark was also affected.


    The Su family later restored the electronic device and extracted this small video from the data storage. Without any processing and construction, it can be used as evidence.


    "You shameless people, have nothing to say now? Mr. Gongyang, you are invited to come here today, and on behalf of longhun college, please give justice to the Su family. " The Su family agreed.


    On Liu''s side, he still wanted to help him make a few sarcastic remarks, but Su''s exact evidence came out. Liu''s family couldn''t interrupt, and at the same time, Liu''s family was puzzled. What''s wrong with the Qin family? Suddenly run to Su''s old house to kill people? What is the purpose of this?


    The key is that the video is too short. If it is longer, you can see the Qin family blow up the coffin and take out the treasure from it.


    If you see this comprehensive section, the Liu family can fully understand the purpose of the Qin family.


    But now, they have no idea what the Qin family is trying to do. With the evidence, it''s not convenient for the Liu family to help.


    Although there are few people in longhun college, Mr. Gongyang said faintly: "Qin family, what else can I say?"


    A member of the Qin family suddenly laughed and said, "we have already said that Qin Taisong wanted to betray his family for a long time. He has been missing for three months. We don''t know why he went to Su''s old house to commit a crime."


    "Damn, you want to get rid of it like this?" The Su family became furious.


    "It''s just a fact. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. Everyone in the Qin family knows that Qin Taisong left the family three months ago. Before that, he meant to betray the family. He was a traitor to the family." The Qin family insisted.


    The Su family was so angry that they could hardly help it.


    But Mr. Gongyang said, "you Qin family should not shirk all the blame for such an excuse. Even if he defected, he would always be a member of the Qin family. If the Qin family committed a crime, it is the Qin family that should bear the responsibility. "


    "What do you think, Mr. ram?" The head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng, suddenly asked.


    Mr. Gongyang said: "in the video, there are many experts in the Qin family. If you say Qin Taisong betrays, are other people also betraying? If so, your Qin family is really wonderful. But even so, you also have the responsibility that you can''t get rid of. In my opinion, killing pays for your life, and paying for your debts. "


    Qin Changsheng said coldly, "Mr. Gongyang wants more than 100 people to die in my Qin family?"


    "It''s not that you Qin family should die more than 100 people. It''s your Qin family''s responsibility to capture those people who participated in the strangulation of the Su family''s old house and then put them to death, so as to give an account to the Su family." Mr. ram said justly.


    His decision is very cold, killing people to pay their lives, debt to pay money, how to do!

 Chapter 397

    Killing people to pay for their lives and paying off debts are natural things that have existed since ancient times.


    It''s very clear and simple. However, after saying this, the Qin family''s faces turned black.


    The Qin family used to find various excuses to get rid of their responsibilities, but Mr. Gongyang of longhun College''s words were reasonable and ingenious.


    The Qin family said that those Qin family members who participated in the strangulation of the Su family''s old house were traitors. They had nothing to do with the Qin family. They were just traitors.


    They wanted to use this excuse to get rid of their responsibilities, but Mr. Gongyang said that since the Qin family said that those people were traitors, even if they were traitors, it was up to the Qin family to find them back and give them to the Su family for disposal, or to kill them directly.


    No matter who the Qin family is, the Qin family will hand over more than 100 people to the Su family this time.


    Because in the pictures taken by the Su family, although the scene is very chaotic, the Qin family shown in the camera is indeed nearly 100 people.


    This means that the Qin family must give an account to the Su family of more than 100 people. No matter where the Qin family goes to find the more than 100 people, they can''t be ordinary people. They have to be the Qin family with amber ability.


    In this way, the Qin family has no way to refute, no way to sophistry, no matter sophistry or not, no matter refutation or not, they have to hand over people.


    "Mr. Gongyang, your decision is too partial to the Su family, isn''t it?" Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family, said in a strange way, obviously dissatisfied with gongyangfu''s words.


    "What? What''s the other opinion of the Qin family? " Ram asked again.


    "Those people are just traitors of the Qin family. They have nothing to do with the Qin family for a long time. Since the Su family has photographed that they have invaded the old house of the Su family, let the Su family go after these people. If the Su family kills them, we can''t ask the Qin family." Qin Changsheng Road.


    "Ha ha, master Qin, you can''t set a precedent. If everyone will learn from you in the future, won''t the world be in chaos? " The ram returns.


    "A mess? How can it be disorderly? This huge China is supported by the dragon soul college, and also supported by the Qin family and the Liu family. How can it be disorderly? Even if someone makes trouble first, you have to ask me whether the Qin family agrees or not. " Qin Changsheng said dominantly that in his words, he mentioned the dragon soul college and the Liu family of the Qin family, but he didn''t mention the Su family, which is like isolating the Su family from the line.


    Su Ruoyu, the owner of the Su family, is squinting. At this moment, he doesn''t express his opinion. The attitude of the Qin family seems to have put the Su family on the opposite side. In the past, even if the two families did not agree, they were harmonious on the surface. But now, after the Su family''s old house, the two families have completely broken up.


    At this moment, if the Su family is angry, then the Qin family and the Liu family immediately form an alliance to suppress the Su family. The Su family is absolutely unbearable. So at this time, Su Ruoyu didn''t speak, but wanted to see gongyangfu''s attitude of longhun college. Gongyangfu''s status was aloof, and his words were very important.


    Whether the Su family can get justice this time depends on his attitude.


    "This time it''s the Qin family who betrays. If it''s the Su family who betrays next time, what should the Qin family do?" The ram asked again.


    "Ha ha, if there is a traitor in the Su family, then the Qin family doesn''t mind helping. They will not keep one." Qin Changsheng Road.


    "If there is a traitor in my dragon soul academy, and the traitor just killed half of your Qin family, what about your Qin family? Won''t I be held responsible by longhun college then? " Gongyang Fu''s sudden sentence accentuated his tone.


    There is also a strong sense of threat in this sentence.


    The reason why the Qin family dares to bully the Su family is that they have the help of the Liu family. But if the dragon soul college also favors the Su family, then even if they unite with the Liu family, they will not see any advantage.


    Gongyang Fufang Cai seems like a joke, but if the Qin family''s master dares to say "I will never ask you to take charge of longhun College", it may really happen in a few days.


    Because it is very common for longhun college to do such things. The Qin family also cultivated seed talents and quietly entered longhun college. They also have a certain understanding of longhun college.


    Therefore, through the news from the seed genius, let the Qin family know that dragon soul college is not a good object to provoke.


    "It seems that the dragon soul academy is going to favor the Su family this time?" Qin Changsheng said with a overcast face.


    "It can''t be said to be partial. It''s just fair. If the Su family killed the Qin family this time, then my dragon soul college will still be like this." Gongyang goes back to the ancients and says without waves.


    Qin Changsheng hesitated for a while, and finally said, "well, I''ll sell Mr. Gongyang face this time. Since Mr. Gongyang has already opened this mouth, I naturally have to cooperate with those traitors. I can find a way to hand them over to the Su family or kill them directly, but I also have a condition, That is, the Su family must return the A-grade amber that my Qin family lost. "


    Mr. Gongyang immediately looked at Su Ruoyu, the owner of the Su family, and asked, "what''s your opinion, master Su?"


    "I''m sorry that the white tiger amber you lost in the Qin family is not in the hands of our Su family." Su Ruoyu sneered.


    "Fart, who believes it? Qin Taisong died in your hands, the body is in your hands, he must also be in your hands, what is the sophistry? Dare to do it or not? " The Qin family was angry.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the Su family who dare to do it? We Su family are all good men who stand up to heaven and earth. We never deny what we have done. Unlike some families, when they have done something, they still have to find various excuses and put on a shameless posture. " On the side of the Su family, a middle-aged man was sarcastic.


    Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family, said, "if the Su family refuses to hand over the A-grade amber, then please forgive me. The Qin family can''t accept the conditions to catch the traitors. Since the conditions are established, it''s naturally two-way. It''s impossible for the Qin family to give an account to the Su family, but the Su family takes advantage of the Qin family, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Gongyang thought for a moment and said, "well, although the Su family has suffered a heavy loss this time, since the Qin family is willing to hand over the murderer, then naturally the Su family should also hand over the A-class amber and return it to the Qin family."


    Longhun college pays attention to balance. They don''t want the Su family to be defeated by the Qin family, and they don''t want the Su family to win.


    Once the Su family surpasses the Qin family, the Liu family is doomed to refuse and make some radical reactions with the Qin family. Only when the Qin family continues to be the overlord, can this situation be stable. This is called the balance effect.


    In ancient times, if you want to get involved in officialdom, people who know how to balance, compromise and balance can live to the end. Those who are too fierce, either demoted or killed, are doomed to a rough life.


    "As I said, the white tiger amber lost by the Qin family is not in the hands of our Su family. He was killed by an outsider, and we picked up the body easily." Su Ruoyu said.


    "Well, I don''t believe your bullshit." Qin Changsheng Road.


    "Since you say that, Qin Changsheng, do you dare to make a bet with me? Just bet on it? If what I said is true, you will commit suicide on the spot. If what I said is false, I will commit suicide on the spot. How about that? "


    "Then who can judge whether it is true or false?"


    "You can swear to the dragon soul amber, you should also know that the ordinary oath is really useless. But if you swear with dragon soul amber, then the oath is useful. If you can''t do what you should do in the oath, you will be swallowed by the power of amber. Light is half dead, life-long paralysis; If it''s serious, you will be killed on the spot. As the head of the Qin family, you should know this very well. "


    "What? How dare you swear to amber? "


    "Why not? Qin Taisen was not killed by our Su family, and the amber was not taken by our Su family. Our Su family sat upright and walked straight, and there was nothing to hide. "


    "What''s the opinion of the Qin family leader?" The ram asked again.


    "Then swear." Qin Changsheng looks at Su Ruoyu and thinks that he is just bluffing.


    "After swearing? If I swear to you, you''ll have to have a winner in your bet. " Su Ruoyu said.


    "What color do you want?" Qin Changsheng asked coldly.


    Su Ruoyu said: "if I swear that you are willing to hand over the more than 100 killers within three days, then I can promise."


    "Yes, I promise."


    "Verbal promise doesn''t count. I want you to swear."


    The master of the Qin family swears on the spot. After he has made the oath, the master of the Su family swears. The oath of the master of the Su family is the same as that of the Qin family. That is to say, the amber lost by the Qin family is not in the hands of the Su family, but is plundered by the mysterious man.


    After the oath, Su Ruoyu is safe, which means that his oath is true.


    If he tells a lie, the amber in his body will eat him back. You should know that dragon soul amber is a strange thing in the world. Swearing on it is like having a God as a witness.


    Once a lie desecrates it, it will instantly backfire. The backfire is very strong, which can paralyze people or kill people directly.


    The Su family is safe and sound, which means that his oath is true. The A-class amber of the Qin family is not in the hands of the Su family, and Qin Taisong was not killed by the Su family.


    But since it wasn''t the Su family, who killed it?


    When the Qin family thought about it, they had the answer in their heart. On the night when the Qin family invaded the old house of the Su family, the people who appeared in the old house were not only the Qin family, but also the villain of the Jiang family, Jiang Li. When the Qin family finally ran away, they were ambushed by Jiang Li and trapped in the eight battle charts. Therefore, they also lost a B-level tortoise amber.


    Is it true that Qin Taisong was killed by Jiang Li?


    It''s not impossible.

 Chapter 398

    Because of this gambling agreement, the original situation of tension turned into a peace agreement. The Su family had nothing to do with the A-level amber lost by the Qin family, while the Qin family promised to hand over all the more than 100 killers who invaded the Su family within three days.


    After the negotiation, the four party talks are concluded.


    Although the Su family is not very satisfied with the result, it''s very good that they can achieve this level.


    The attitude of the Qin family towards this incident was very firm, and it was a gesture of winning over the Liu family to exclude the Su family. This time, if not for the help of longhun college, the Su family could not even ask for this result. Because the Qin family will never give the Su family any face.


    After the Su family left, on the way back, someone expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Father, the Qin family promised to hand over the people within three days. They would not hand over the real criminals. They would only hand over some innocent people. Can this be regarded as" confession? " A man of the second generation of the Su family said indignantly.


    "Yes, father, at the meeting, why didn''t you fight for it? With the help of Mr. Gongyang, maybe the Qin family will pay more. " Another echoed.


    Su Ruoyu took a look at the two speakers and only spat out two words: "stupid."


    The two men were not angry and solved the problem. They only heard Su Ruoyu say: "the Qin family has won over the Liu family, forming a two-to-one situation. As a neutral school, longhun college is not easy to help us to this step. How can we ask for more? Do you want to be your father and scold the Qin family just like those dames? Is that useful? "


    The two men were in a moment of shame.


    "Whether the Qin family will hand over the killers or not, the answer is definitely not. You know that they will find a ghost to replace the dead, but on the surface, it will save the face of our Su family. Even if it''s a fake murderer, as long as it''s executed, our Su family''s face will be recovered this time. "


    "Is that all? Are they not dead in vain


    "What is death in vain? This account will naturally be recorded by our Su family. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. What was the historical conclusion of the old China when it was attacked, robbed and plundered by the Allied forces of eight countries? Which one of you remembers? " Su Ruoyu asked.


    The two men replied: "naturally, I remember that there is no definition of justice and evil in the world. Whoever is strong is just, and whoever is weak is evil. The right to speak is always in the hands of those who are hard fisted."


    "Since you understand this, why don''t you think about it? In fact, this incident is the same as when old China was invaded by the Eight Power Allied forces. The key point is that we are weaker than them. If we are stronger than them, do you think we can still be bullied by them? "


    "Well, the Qin family just relies on white tiger amber. White tiger amber is the third of the nine main amber, while our Su family''s liexiong amber is only the fifth. In terms of combat power, we are not afraid of them, but in terms of luck, we are not. No matter how long we go on like this, it''s hard for the Su family to catch up with the Qin family! "


    "Yes, father, over the years, our Su family has developed better in business than the Qin family, but their comprehensive strength is still weaker. We have investigated various reasons, but in the end, it is your father who told us that there is something lucky in the world that interferes with all the variables in the world. Nine main amber, the arrangement is not power, but Qi Yun. Our Su family is the sixth in the list. It''s nothing to say that they are superior to the Liu family, but they are weaker than the Qin family. Father, you say it''s not that you don''t report it, but that it''s not the time. Is that your father, what can you do to make our Su family prosperous? "


    "There are ways." Su Ruoyu suddenly sighed with a heavy look.


    "Father, please." Those people are looking forward to it.


    Su Ruoyu said: "there are two keys, one is the dragon soul college, the other is to find new amber. Longhun college is a force that can not be ignored. As you can see today, gongyangfu, as the president of longhun college, his words are more important than Qin Changsheng''s. Therefore, our Su family has been cultivating talents, changing their names and historical identities over the years, so that they can enter longhun college, Still, no one has entered the top level of dragon soul college. This is too difficult, maybe it will take time to change; And the second point is to find new amber, nine amber. At present, there are six kinds of amber, and three kinds of amber are not. This is also our chance for the Su family. If we can find the second main amber, then the double amber will be more than the Qin family. At that time, it will no longer be the situation of the Qin family bullying us, It''s our Su family that makes them unable to look up. "


    "There are six? How could there be six? Father, do you remember wrong? In today''s world, except for the three families, there are only xuangui amber from the Jiang family and Sima family, as well as an A-level lingju amber from longhun college. All of them add up to only five. Where are the six? " Su yun''er''s father Su Daoyuan suddenly asks curiously.


    When Su Ruoyu heard this question, he said with a smile, "I once buried a secret card in the Qin family. That person has a special identity, but he is a member of the Qin family. Sometimes he would sell some information to me at a high price. Recently, I know that there are many rare amber in the world."


    "What? What''s wrong??? Is that the second poor guy? "


    One kylin, two qiongqi, three white tigers, four Canglang, five lingju, six fierce bears, seven red eagles, Eight Crazy lions and nine Xuan turtles.


    "In whose hands is poor and strange? When was he born? "


    Su Ruoyu''s words moved a lot of people. Poor amber, which ranked second, was superior to the Qin family.


    "Is poor amber born? Is that primary amber or grade A? Or a "B"


    Almost all the Su family members want to know more about it.


    "I don''t know about this. In fact, the Qin family is not very clear. I only know that not long ago, the Qin family seemed to have a eye on Diao Chan''s spirit, so they sent someone to retrieve Diao Chan''s spirit. But in the middle of the journey, they were robbed by the owner of the poor amber. At that time, the Qin family had so many hands that they couldn''t leave the mysterious man behind. So among the Qin family, many people speculate that the person who owns the poor amber has at least one piece of A-level amber. Of course, it may also be the main amber. But the identity of that person is mysterious, so no one knows who it is. The only one who knows his identity is probably the villain of the Jiang family, Jiang Li. According to the secret source, he said that the villain of the Jiang family had cooperated with the mysterious man, so the only one who could know the identity of the mysterious man was Jiang Li. It''s a pity. Jiang Li is also a dragon, not to mention the mysterious man. " Su Ruoyu sighed.


    "Diao Chan''s spirit, that''s a good thing. How does the Qin family know where it is?"


    "The Qin family has recruited the Sima family as their son-in-law for several generations. Today, there is no difference between the Sima family and the Qin family. The dark tortoise amber of Sima''s family has the ability of divination. It''s not difficult for them to find it. "


    "Do you remember that the Qin family also brought a corpse back last time?"


    "I remember that Qin Ligang, the young genius of the Qin family, died. It seems that Qin Ligang''s talent is not under Qin Liyang, but he died well."


    "It is said that Qin Ligang died in the hands of a mysterious man." Su Ruoyu said.


    "So that''s it?!"


    Su Ruoyu sneered and said, "what can you see?"


    People you look at me, I look at you, and finally it''s su yun''er''s father, Su Daoyuan said: "is it the enemy that my father wants to say, the enemy is the friend? The mysterious man killed Qin Liyang. He must be in the same situation with the Qin family. If the Qin family forces him, he may be inclined to our Su family? "


    Su Ruoyu gave Su Daoyuan a look of appreciation. As his future successor, he was worthy of the people he valued. He saw things more deeply than others. This was his essence, and he was pleased with it.


    "That''s right. In fact, we don''t have to look into this man. We just need to make some secret moves to make the Qin family mistakenly think it was a mysterious man. In this way, the Qin family will be more and more anxious to find the mysterious person. Once the mysterious person feels pressure, and if our Su family throws an olive branch at this time, do you think the mysterious person will accept it? " Su Ruoyu said.


    "Wonderful, this move is really wonderful!" The crowd clapped their hands.


    "My father is brilliant." Su Daoyuan also praised.


    Su Ruo stopped for a moment and sighed: "however, it''s still unknown whether this can be done. As the saying goes, everything needs to be prepared. In fact, the most urgent thing we need to do is to find a new amber or several new spirits. If the ancient heroes still exist in the world, they will basically have a special ability. As long as we gather more of these heroes in the Su family, our Qi luck will be greatly improved and become stronger than that of the Qin family. "


    "What should we start with? Our Su family is not good at divination


    "Yes, only Sima Yong of the Sima family and Jiang Li of the Jiang family can do divination. No one else will


    Su Ruoyu said: "no, actually, it''s not Sima Yong or Jiang Li who is good at finding heroes. They are the people of longhun college. They are the most proficient in this field. It''s said that they have an ancient Sutra, which records the life stories of many predestined friends. With this ancient Sutra, longhun college has found many heroes, which has long been their dominant force, Let the Qin family dare not underestimate the power. "


    "Dragon soul college? Longhun college will not help us in this aspect, and if we want to cooperate with them, it seems that they will not agree

 Chapter 399

    "As a neutral force, longhun college has never cooperated with any family since its establishment. Naturally, it is impossible for them to help." Su Ruoyu has such self-knowledge that he will not put his hope on the dragon soul college.


    It''s OK for him to preside over the power of longhun college, but it''s impossible to strengthen himself with the help of longhun college, because longhun college will not cooperate with you at all.


    "What do you mean, father?"


    "It''s also a two-step process. The first step is to send someone to look for Jiang Li and send a good signal from our Su family to let him know and seek his cooperation. I know that he has been chased by the Liu family of the Qin family for many years. If we Su family lend a helping hand at this time, he has a good chance to promise us. The second step is to see yun''er. Yun''er has already got a place in dragon soul college. In the past, the loyalty of those people who were trained by the Su family to dragon soul college has yet to be tested. Yun''er is our legitimate son. Her loyalty is not to be said. If she enters dragon soul college, she has a great chance to get news of Yingling, We''ll know when we get the message back. "


    Su Daoyuan immediately said: "father, don''t worry. I''ll take care of yun''er''s going to longhun college. I''ll let her report safely. At the same time, she will definitely devote herself to the family. "


    "Yun''er''s cleverness is obvious to all. Because of her cleverness, I made an exception to give her A-level bear amber. But she is the daughter''s family after all, the strong bear amber is too overbearing, the essence does not match with her. She will enter the dragon soul Academy at that time. If only she could be appreciated by the owner of lingju amber. " Su Ruoyu is full of hope.


    It is said that longhun college inadvertently got lingju amber in those years, and this amber became the treasure of longhun college. Later, the first president of longhun college, with his strong diplomatic ability, let the three families sell one A-level amber, five B-level amber, ten C-level amber, twenty d-level amber and thirty e-level amber to join in, which turned into four A-level amber in longhun college, Fifteen B-grade amber, thirty C-grade amber, sixty D-grade amber and ninety E-grade amber.


    The four A-level amber were owned by the same person, who led the old China to fight against Japan. After the founding of new China, he lived in seclusion, hiding his merits and fame.


    After this person, the four A-levels were also controlled by the four presidents.


    Longhun college is divided into four colleges: Southeast, northwest, and President gongyangfu is the general president, commanding the four colleges.


    Su Ruoyu''s hope is that if Su yun''er goes to longhun college, she will enter the East College, namely lingju college. The dean of this college holds A-level lingju amber.


    Lingju amber was mastered by Ma Chao of Xiliang during the Three Kingdoms period. It is the most elegant amber among the nine amber. Those who own this amber must be very elegant and elegant. Even a is no exception.


    "Now the dean of the East College is also very old, and the rule of longhun college is not to pass on relatives, but only excellent people. So if yun''er can enter the east courtyard, if she can get the appreciation of the president of the east courtyard, maybe she can also get the lingju amber. " Su Ruoyu said hopefully.


    "Is it possible? Although yun''er gets the quota, after entering the dragon soul college, she may not be taught the same as ordinary students. On the contrary, I worry that yun''er will be isolated and guarded. "


    The dragon soul students never recruit the descendants of the three families as their disciples. They are afraid that the three families will infiltrate into them. This time, an exception is given to the Su family as compensation and comfort. So many people speculate that even if Su yun''er enters this school, she may not be reused.


    "No, I know something about gongyangfu. He either won''t agree. Once he agrees, he will never be perfunctory. Since yun''er has got the quota, she can definitely have the same opportunity as others. All in all, it depends on her own performance. It''s useless for others to say more. " Su Ruoyu said.


    The Su family is far away, so are the Qin family and the Liu family. However, after the departure of the Su family, the heads of the Qin family and the Liu family had a secret talk, and they had a good time talking with each other.


    Three days after that, the Qin family turned over hundreds of killers. No one knew the origin of the killers, but the Qin family insisted that they were the killers. It''s strange that these people even admit that they are the murderers of invading Su''s old house.


    There is no doubt that the Su family has no good words to say to these people. They just kill them.


    No matter what their identities are, since they have admitted this crime, the Su family naturally wants to kill them. If they don''t, they can''t wash away their shame.


    The Qin family paid people, and the Su family killed people. It seems that everything is even.


    In fact, the next few days are really like this. It''s very calm. The three families seem to have returned to the past. Although you fight against me behind the scenes, it''s still very harmonious on the surface.


    Until the sixth day after the four party talks, a person on the side of the Qin family suddenly received a mysterious phone call, saying that someone knew the whereabouts of the A-class amber lost by the Qin family.


    This news is simply a stone stirred up a thousand waves, caused the Qin family''s high attention.


    In order to confirm the accuracy of the news, the Qin family called a well-known thoughtful person from the second generation of the Qin family to answer the phone.


    He began to talk to the mysterious caller.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the A-class amber lost by the Qin family?"


    "I know."


    "Who are you? What identity? "


    "Ha ha, I called this time, but it''s very kind of you to ask who I am? You want to know who I am? In fact, I''m a living Lei Feng in the new era. I never leave my name when I do a good job. "


    "How can you make people believe that your news is true without leaving a name?"


    "You can choose to believe it or not. Anyway, I don''t have any loss for myself. It''s your Qin family that has lost. You Qin family lost a grade a white tiger amber, should be very anxious in the heart? Everyone knows what a piece of amber means. If you get it from your hostile family, ha ha, you Qin family will have a hard time in the future. " The mysterious man didn''t want to reveal his identity, so every word was in the active position, which made the Qin family irrefutable.


    "Tell me, where is A-grade amber?"


    "In the hands of the Su family."


    "Ha ha, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. The Su family once swore to amber, the dragon soul. Now that you know amber, you also know that if you swear to amber, you will get strong retaliation, right? Su Ruoyu is fine now. How can A-class white tiger amber be in Su''s hands? You''re talking about it


    "I said it''s in the hands of the Su family, but I didn''t say it must be in the hands of the Su family. There''s a boy who holds A-class white tiger amber. It''s one of the pieces that your Qin family lost, and he lives in the Su family now. Don''t you think it''s in the hands of the Su family? He is not the Su family, so naturally he does not represent the Su family. However, the Su family has already wooed him and seems to be planning to take him as their son-in-law. In this way, he is really in the hands of the Su family. Ha ha, you are fooled by Su Ruo. He''s just playing word games with you. " The mysterious man sneered as if he knew everything.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to care who I am, just know that I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can also verify it. " Said the mysterious man.


    In fact, the Qin family had a clue as to who had the lost A-level amber in their hands.


    Even Qin Liyang of the Qin family had a fight with the man, but it was too dark at that time, and the man seemed to have deliberately made something on his face, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    After Qin Liyang went back, he only said that he might be from the Su family. Maybe it''s Wu Tao and Le Yi, because that day Wu Tao and Le Yi also went to Su''s old house.


    But Qin Liyang couldn''t confirm who it was, because he didn''t know Wu Tao, and it was dark that day.


    At that time, Su yun''er was able to recognize Qin Liyang because another master of the Qin family called out Qin liyang''s name and exposed him.


    If the master didn''t call Qin liyang''s name at that time, Su yun''er didn''t know that Qin Liyang was involved. It was dark at that time. Even if Qin Liyang appeared, it was not true.


    "Can you tell me exactly who it is?" There are several suspects in the Qin family. Now they try to ask.


    The mysterious man seemed to think about it for a while and said, "I think you Qin family should also have a suspect, right? In that case, I''ll give you a hint. The boy''s surname is Wu. At this point, you should know who it is? "


    "Wu Tao?" The Qin family suspected Wu Tao, and naturally knew the name. When they heard the mysterious person mention Wu, they immediately thought of Wu Tao.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really doubted him. Now I''ll give you a certain message. The A-class amber you lost in the Qin family is really on him. But if you want to come back, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, because he has been protected by the Su family. It''s not easy to make him submit. " The mysterious man said with a sly smile.


    "Well, thank you for the news. Our Qin family has always been very friendly to our friends. We Qin family will never forget the people who helped us. Moreover, it is absolutely in the form of Dishui''s kindness and Yongquan''s report. You don''t know your name or surname, which makes it inconvenient for the Qin family to repay you. " This person of Qin family said euphemistically, which implied that he still wanted to know who the mysterious man was. Why did you make this call.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford the reward of the Qin family. I just hope that this information will be disclosed to you, and you will not let me down. " Said the mysterious man.


    "Oh? Do you have a lot of hatred with that Wu Tao? " Asked the Qin family.


    "It''s none of your business. I just don''t want to see an ordinary person domineering after getting A-grade amber."


    "Ha ha, I understand. In that case, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 400

    When the phone hangs up, the mysterious man at that end is naturally Jiang Li.


    He selectively called the Qin family today to release information, hoping to annoy the Qin family.


    Because before that, in order to explain to the Su family, the Qin family handed over more than 100 people. Although these 100 or so people were all impostors, the Qin family also spent a lot of effort on this.


    As soon as the Qin family gave an explanation to the Su family, the Su family came back and grasped Wu Tao, who owned A-class white tiger amber. How could the Qin family bear it?


    "Mr. Zhuge, in your opinion, will the Qin family and the Su family completely stir up trouble this time and stir up the situation in China?" Jiang Li put away his mobile phone and laughed leisurely.


    "With the temperament of the Qin family, they know that the lost A-grade amber is on Wu Tao, and Wu Tao is under the protection of the Su family. They will try their best to get it back. And the Su family will certainly not let the Qin family wish. In this way, the contradiction will become more and more intense. I don''t know if it will be a complete row. But the two families will lose both sides and lose their strength in the end of this fight. " Zhuge Liang said.


    "In fact, the Su family and the Qin family have not lost their vitality. I''m not interested in it. I just want the boy Leyi to be affected." Jiang Li said.


    "Yes, Wu Tao is his cousin. If the Qin family can''t capture Wu Tao by any means, they will start with Wu Tao''s relatives. At that time, it depends on whether you can do something ruthlessly. " Zhuge Liang suddenly had a poisonous plan.


    "What''s the matter? At the end of the day, there''s something I can''t do? Mr. Zhuge, you don''t have to beat around the bush. You see me growing up. You know what my temperament is. Let''s just say, what''s your plan? " Jiang Li asked.


    Zhuge Liang said: "Wu Tao''s father is Yue Yi''s uncle, so Yue Yi''s mother is also Wu Tao''s aunt. If the Qin family can''t catch Wu Tao''s parents at that time, then the Lord may be able to disclose the news about Yue Yi''s parents through some other people. In this way, won''t it be a blow to Yue Yi?"


    Jiang Li Listened: "Mr. Zhuge, this plan is really poisonous, but it''s just what I want."


    On the side of the Qin family, after hanging up the phone, many people of the second generation of the Qin family gathered together to discuss this issue.


    The second generation of the Qin family also has a potential successor named Qin song. His position in the Qin family is the same as Su Daoyuan''s. As the eldest son of the family leader, he will be the leader of the Qin family in the future.


    He was fifty-seven years old, and he is still in his prime. He inherited some special symbols of his father Qin Changsheng, that is, his eyebrows are white.


    It''s not old age that leads to white blood. He was only in his fifties and his hair was black. It''s a kind of inborn, a kind of genetic inheritance.


    Even more, it is regarded as a kind of honor by many people. If we can get this kind of inheritance, it will prove that his inherited blood must be very pure.


    Qin song had two sons, Qin Liyin and Qin Liyang, who were both young geniuses in the Qin family. Qin Liyang is needless to say. In recent years, he is often known for his activities in China. He has been proficient in both literature and martial arts since he was a child. He is also proficient in temperament, painting and collection.


    Qin Liyin grew up abroad. It is said that Qin Liyin is only one year older than Qin Liyang, and he is his elder brother. However, the two brothers are not similar at all.


    Qin Liyin is even more popular with Qin song, because Qin Liyin inherited Qin song''s gene and was born with two white eyebrows, which means that Qin Liyin''s blood is pure, and as the eldest son, the leader of the third generation of the Qin family, if there is no accident, must be him.


    In contrast, Qin Liyang is more like his mother. He is handsome, but he is not as good as his elder brother.


    In addition, there is another person present today, Qin song''s brother, named Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also has a pair of white eyebrows, which means that his blood is pure and inherits some of the essence of the Qin family.


    Qin Huan is Qin song''s younger brother. They complement each other since childhood. Qin song is good at martial arts, and Qin Huan is good at writing. They are both good at combining martial arts and culture. Over the years, these two people have been taking care of the Qin family in an orderly way.


    "What do you think? Not to mention who the mysterious man just called, but to say what the mysterious man said, is it true? " Qin song asked.


    The loss of A-grade amber is not a trivial matter. It is absolutely necessary to get it back. Even if we have to pay a certain price, we have to get it back.


    "In my opinion, this may not be true. The mysterious man refused to reveal his identity and name, so he only mentioned Wu Tao, but also mentioned the Su family very seriously. Obviously, he wanted to use our Qin family''s hand to target the Su family. There was no conspiracy behind this." Some people put forward conservative opinions.


    "Well, I agree. Wu Tao''s identity has just been uploaded. It''s just an ordinary teenager in a small place. How can such a person get our Qin family''s A-class white tiger amber? Even if you get it, you can''t control it. But Li Yang said that the person who got our Qin family''s A-class amber is very skilled and doesn''t look like a novice at all. In this case, Wu Tao''s suspicion is really small. "


    "The mysterious man mentioned the Su family several times. He really wanted to stir up a dispute with the help of the Qin family, and he benefited from it. This seemingly peaceful China, in fact, has been brewing some wind and rain, but the time has not come, the wind and rain is not coming. If you know that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building, our Qin family should also plan for a rainy day. "


    These people of the second generation have their own views, and what they say is very reasonable.


    Qin song finally looked at Qin Huan and asked, "second brother, what do you think?"


    Qin Huan''s white eyebrows blinked twice, wrinkled slightly in the middle, and said, "in fact, it''s a simple matter. Just send someone to have a try. And I guess that should be true. I can''t guess who the mysterious person is, but I think what the mysterious person said is true


    "Oh? Eight minutes really? Why? " Qin song asked.


    Qin Huan said: "there are two reasons. First, there is no doubt that Wu Tao himself is suspected. Secondly, if the mysterious man can find us and know so much about it, and dare to disclose this kind of information to the Qin family, he should also know the executive power of our Qin family. Under such a premise, if he just deceives us, it is unnecessary, unnecessary and meaningless. That''s why I think what he said is quite true. "


    "Yes, whether it''s true or false, we have to verify it to know the result. But we can''t just verify Wu Tao just because of the mysterious person''s words. It seems that the last time I went to Su''s old house with two girls of Su''s family, there was another young man. The man is also suspected. In addition, what makes people resent most is the villain of the Jiang family. The villain''s life is much greater than that of his Laozi. Our Qin family chased and killed him for so many years, but failed to succeed, and he escaped many times. Sima and the Jiang family have been enemies for generations. It''s a great disaster to keep this son. We also need to find a way to get rid of the evil of the Jiang family. " Qin Song said.


    The last time the Qin family sent someone to dig the coffin for amber in Su''s old house, he was furious when he heard about it. Fortunately, the Qin family worked hard for so long, but in the end they just made wedding clothes for the villain of the Jiang family.


    Although the dragon soul amber dug out is not the main amber of xuangui amber, it is a great shame that Jiang Li Neng forcibly threatened to take that piece of xuangui amber from their Qin family.


    "Brother Sima, it depends on you if you can kill Jiang Li. You also carry a few Xuan tortoise amber. Under the sky, you are the only one who can catch him." Qin Songdao.


    Sima Yong said with a sigh: "Jiang Li''s father was killed by me at that time, because his father was not a predestined friend and could not open the mystery of A-level xuangui amber. Now, Jiang Li seems to be a predestined friend. He gets A-level xuangui amber, like a fish in water. It''s not so easy to catch him. The boy even realized the magic skill of eight array diagram. This is xuangui Amber''s fourth and ultimate ability. Just like the white tiger amber of the Qin family, even the owner of the family may not be able to successfully exert his ultimate ability, but the villain of the Jiang family can make the eight array diagram run smoothly. We have to say that this evil that we once looked down upon has grown up. "


    "Is that why you are discouraged, brother Sima?"


    "I''m not discouraged, but it''s more difficult. I''ll keep up with Jiang Li." Sima Yong said.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang were old enemies. After Zhuge Liang died, Jiang Wei inherited them. In this way, the Jiang family and Sima family became feuds. Generations have been fighting. Jiang family wants to destroy Sima family, Sima family also wants to destroy Jiang family.


    This is no longer a simple resentment, it has been like a curse, trapping all descendants of the two surnames.


    "Let''s not talk about Jiang Li for a moment. Let''s talk about Yue Yi and Wu Tao. Who should test them? If as expected, both of them should have the protection of the Su family. The people sent to test this time should not be too weak. " Qin Song said.


    "Let Li Guang go." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan and his elder brother Qin song are almost like twin brothers. They are all very similar. Qin Huan also has two sons, one is Qin Ligang, the other is Qin Ligang.


    The last time the Qin family went to collect Diao Chan''s spirit, Qin Ligang, who died in the war, was Qin Huan''s son.

 Chapter 401

    Qin Huan''s two sons are very similar to Qin song''s two sons. The four younger generation of the two brothers, known as the four heroes in the Qin family, are considered to be the four most promising young people.


    Because these four people showed great talent when they were very young, and they are all-round talents.


    Qin Ligang is Qin Ligang''s elder brother. Like Qin Liyang and Qin Liyin, Qin Ligang was also cultivated abroad in his early years. His talent is higher than Qin Ligang''s, a little less than Qin Liyin''s, and better than Qin Liyang''s.


    He was about twenty-eight years old when he returned to China at the age of twenty. It has been eight years since then.


    Over the years, he has done a lot of dirty things for the Qin family. The third generation of the Qin family, Qin Liyang and Qin Ligang, were only given C-grade Amber by the family, even though they were intelligent.


    Qin Ligang, at the age of 20, got B-grade amber. After returning home, because of his excellent performance, the owner of the Qin family raised his B-grade amber to A-grade five years ago.


    It can be said that he was the first one to get A-level amber in the third generation of the Qin family.


    This is his pride, but also enough to prove his strength.


    "Let Li Guang do it? Would it be too much of a boon? " Some people in the Qin family doubt that Qin Liguang is the best third generation of the Qin family. As long as Qin Liyin does not return home, he is the absolute leader of the third generation.


    Over the years, Qin Li''s work for the Qin family is obvious to all the elders. In addition, Qin Ligang''s talent is amazing. After getting A-level amber, he is even better than the older generation of A-level experts.


    For example, people like Qin Taisong and Qin Taiyan, as collateral, can get A-level amber, and they are more gifted than ordinary people.


    But in their early years, they tried to let Qin Ligang fight against them, but none of them was Qin Ligang''s opponent.


    Qin Ligang was almost able to volatilize 80% of his A-level white tiger amber.


    Because he grew up abroad, he has developed a strong body since childhood. With years of exercise, he can bear more and stronger strength than others.


    It can be said that Qin Ligang has gradually become the pride of the Qin family. Therefore, when someone hears that Qin Huan actually wants Qin Ligang to act as a testing personnel, they feel that he is overqualified.


    "As the best person of the third generation, Li Guang has a lot to do in his family recently. In my opinion, let others go. It''s just a trial. "


    Qin Huan said: "if you change other people, if other people really feel that they really have A-class white tiger amber, are you sure they can get it back?"


    "What''s more, if the A-class white tiger amber is really in the hands of Wu Tao or le Yi, then they will definitely be protected by the Su family. Who do you think can do what should be done without disturbing the Su family? " Qin Huan asked two questions in a row.


    The first question is to ask who is sure to get back. If the other side really has A-level white tiger amber, that is to say, when it comes to A-level versus A-level, are you sure to win?


    Second, there may be su family members around the suspect to protect him. Who can fight against the target without disturbing Su family members or without any help from Su family members? Who can do that?


    "This..."


    A lot of people pondered. If we want to meet two such harsh conditions, it seems that there are not many people who can be competent.


    "You know, the target people are all in the east city, which is the Su family''s territory. They are on the Su family''s territory, and they are under the protection of the Su family. It''s definitely not easy to do this kind of thing. It''s not a big talent to let Li Guang do it. And it''s him who''s the best fit. " Qin Huan said that he is confident in his son.


    "Well, that''s right. I like Li Guang''s aggressive style. Let him go." Qin song agreed to come down.


    Leyi has been practicing table tennis day after day, cultivating his agility, and his ability to do what he wants. Because of the scandal, it''s still rising these days. It''s probably because song Xixi is too hot and hot, and after so many years of being a pure girl, she suddenly has a gossip boyfriend. Naturally, it''s just like a long stream. At least some people will talk about it for a long time.


    And Leyi''s willing ability has accumulated to five times, which is a pitiful number.


    These days, he is in the table tennis club, never see Su yun''er show up again, maybe Su yun''er really has not looked up to him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Leyi doesn''t care. He doesn''t come here to pick up girls. These days, under his serious practice, his technique has been greatly improved and he can fight against the coach.


    If he can win more and lose less, it will prove that he has reached the first-class level.


    However, Zhao Yun said that this is just the first-class level of ordinary people. If Leyi wants to reach the standard, he will have to bear 200 Jin. Under this premise, he can still fight against the coach without falling behind. That is the real first-class level, and he has passed.


    For the time being, Leyi is not in a hurry to carry out weight-bearing exercises. He has to exercise his skills first. As long as his skills are improved and his agility is improved, it will be much easier to carry 200 Jin.


    By contrast, Wu Tao has been leading a natural and unrestrained life these days. The hot drinks popular in Su''s family are just like those of Childe brother. The treatment is very good. The Su family takes him as their son-in-law.


    Since he came back from Xiangyang, the boy has been in Su''s house, but he hasn''t come out yet. During this time, he only made a few phone calls with Leyi. The rest of the time, most of them are chatting with Su Xiaodie.


    Yue Yi is very relieved about Wu Tao''s situation. With the protection of the Su family, Wu Tao has nothing to worry about theoretically.


    These days, Leyi also contacted sister Qiu and asked her how she was doing. Sister Qiu said that she had been to a small mountain village in the southwest, where she had become an ordinary teacher, and she was very happy.


    On the one hand, she can teach and educate people, and get happiness from it. On the other hand, she also picked up her former preferences and continued to practice painting.


    Yue Yi was relieved to learn that she was doing well.


    Calculate the time, he can''t stay in the capital for a long time, at most another week, is the end of the deadline, at that time, the people of longhun college will contact him, let him go to the school to report.


    And this time, Leyi also learned a new news - it seems that Su yun''er is going to the dragon soul college to report.


    It''s something the Su family told him. It''s one of Su yun''er''s uncles. He came to Leyi and talked about it. He said that after he went to longhun college, if it''s useful, he can help the Su family.


    For this reason, during this period of time, Leyi stayed in the hotel and ate all the food, which was wrapped up by the Su family. I didn''t spend a cent.


    He knew that this was the Su family''s way of wooing, but Leyi also accepted such a friendly way of wooing. After all, in his opinion, among the three families in Beijing, only the Su family is not so annoying.


    In addition, the man also said that if you go to longhun college, if Leyi and Su Yuner are on the same campus, I hope Leyi will take care of Su Yuner.


    At that time, Leyi felt funny when he heard this. In the eyes of the Su family, he was just an ordinary person. They actually want an ordinary person to take care of Su yun''er, who has A-class amber body protection?


    This is not a joke!


    Of course, what Leyi didn''t say in front of him, he would respond to what the other party said. Anyway, it''s perfunctory.


    Two days later, sure enough, Leyi received a call from a landline with nine zeros. In such a big China, it is obviously extraordinary to have such a landline number.


    After answering, he found that it was the phone call from longhun college and asked him to report at the airport in Dongcheng District on the 30th of this month.


    At that time, with his ID card, he can get a mysterious plane ticket, and then with that plane ticket, he will board the direct flight to longhun college.


    On the 30th, today is 27, which means there are still three days left.


    In a hurry, since graduating from high school, Leyi feels that the time is getting faster and faster.


    The remaining three days, he did not waste, is still to play every day, exercise their agility.


    And recently, he has been training with weight. He didn''t increase too much, only increased to 50 Jin.


    After adding 50 kg of weight, the action will be slowed down a lot. So, Leyi and the junior high school students to practice.


    The junior high school students are also in the summer vacation. They come here to play hard, and they are good at their skills recently. We can still play for a while with Leyi, who has a load of 50 Jin.


    By noon, Leyi packed up and left to go back to the hotel.


    Across a road, he stayed in the hotel, on the side of the club, very close, very convenient.


    But this time, when he was about to cross the road, a car stopped at the red light on the opposite side suddenly ran into him.


    It was a Lamborghini. The impact of sudden acceleration was amazing. In a flash, the car came fiercely, aiming at Leyi who was crossing the road. It seems that he wants to kill Leyi directly.


    As soon as Leyi realized the danger, he kicked up and jumped 1.5 meters.


    He has become a habit of loading, after removing the load, he will immediately feel light and healthy.


    "Bang!"


    The height of his jump was more than one meter. The impact of the car body passed under his feet. Under the traction of gravity, Leyi fell down and stepped on the roof of the car. However, due to the fast speed, the impact of the car made Leyi tremble and fall off the car. Dexterously, as soon as he landed, he immediately rolled over to remove the impact.


    But the Lamborghini didn''t stop. Suddenly, it made a sharp turn. The front of the car fiercely hit Leyi again.

 Chapter 402

    Who''s driving here? How can you run into Leyi like this?


    You know, this is in the street, not far away from the traffic police booth, this man is so presumptuous?


    Leyi retreats quickly. The more dignified he is, the less he can show his ability. At least not yet. So he rushed to a green belt and jumped into the sidewalk.


    There are guardrails on sidewalks and roads, and cars can''t rush in no matter how violent they are.


    With a frown, Leyi wanted to see who was in the car and why he had to come for himself. But not far away, the traffic police in the traffic police booth also noticed the problem. Several traffic police had come here, and the Lamborghini sports car, like nobody, suddenly and steadily crossed the street in front of Leyi, and soon disappeared in the long traffic flow.


    "License plate number, 22365, who is it?"


    Yue Yi asks Zhao Yun in Dantian if he is aware of the fluctuation of amber power. Zhao Yun replied that he was not aware of the energy fluctuation of half silk, which made it more difficult for Leyi to guess the identity of this person.


    When crossing the road, Leyi didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he knew his identity was special, and it was normal for him to encounter some strange things.


    Back at the hotel, he ordered a meal and asked the waiter to take it to his room. After eating, he had a rest for an hour.


    On a certain road in the east city, the Lamborghini, which ran into Leyi and killed Leyi, ran to the ring road. It was originally a speed limited road, but it drove to the top speed, like a ghost, shuttling among the vehicles in front.


    The driver is very skillful in driving. He wears clothes like walking on the ground.


    In this car, there are two people, not one.


    The driver looks very young, at least dressed very young, with a fashionable thick gold chain hanging around his neck and a leather short sleeve jacket on his body. His whole body exudes a wild atmosphere.


    His two exposed arms are thick and powerful, with strong muscles in bunches. Biceps brachii can almost equal the thigh muscles of ordinary people.


    This same wild Lamborghini is under his control, flexible like a ghost car.


    However, another man in the co pilot''s seat didn''t look very good.


    This man looks 40 or 50 years old. It''s Midsummer and the weather is hot, but he is wearing a military coat and has a few coughs from time to time.


    After Lamborghini''s crazy gallop for a while, the man in the army coat was a little bit impatient and said, "Li Guang, can you slow down?"


    "Ha ha, uncle Mingqi can''t stand it?" The man who was driving laughed, but he also answered his words and slowed down a little bit.


    "How many people can stand driving like you, even if your father is here." Said the man in the army coat.


    His voice is a little hoarse. The man driving the car calls him "Uncle Mingqi". He is one of the two people sent by the Liu family to kidnap Yun wanqiu last time. Liu Changyi was with him at that time, but Liu Changyi had been killed by Wu Tao. Only Liu Mingqi left at last.


    This time, Liu Mingqi was with the third generation of the Qin family. The Lamborghini they are driving is the one that collided with Leyi before.


    "Uncle Mingqi, don''t look down on my father. He looks gentle on the surface, but when he was young, he was wilder than me. He taught me how to drive. " The man driving said, quite proud.


    "Your father is the think tank of the Qin family. When he was young, I had nothing to do with him, and his identity was much more noble than mine, which was hard for me to touch. Just this time, I was ordered by the Liu family to test Wu Tao and Leyi together with you. But you just drove into him twice. Can you see the depth of that boy? " Asked Liu Mingqi.


    This time, he was ordered by the Liu family. The master of the Liu family ordered him to assist Qin Ligang in carrying out a task.


    The task is that the Qin family wants to test Wu Tao and Le Yi to see if they really own the A-class white tiger amber that the Qin family lost. Originally, the Qin family intended to let Qin Ligang perform this task alone, but in the end, the owner of the Qin family suddenly decided to ask the Liu family to help.


    The Qin family leader''s practice is not to worry about Qin Ligang''s ability, but to pull the Liu family to the same front. Wu Tao and Le Yi are both on the Su family''s territory now. If they want to fight here, they will certainly disturb the Su family.


    At that time, if only the Qin family were against the Su family, the contradictions between the two families would rise sharply, or even worsen completely. But if you add the Liu family, the situation will be different.


    If the Su family is too presumptuous by then, they have to think about whether they can resist the impact of the Qin family and the Liu family.


    "Uncle Mingqi is worried that my two bumps will scare the snake?" The man in the car asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Even if it doesn''t make the parties think more, if they are targeted by the Su family, then the next action will be difficult to do. " Liu Mingqi said.


    "Don''t worry, there is no su family to protect this Leyi. Just now, I just wanted to see if there was any Su family around him to protect him. On the other hand, I really wanted to try his depth. "


    "Did you try anything?" Asked Liu Mingqi. At present, this young man is a famous genius of the third generation of the Qin family. When he was very young, he was omnipotent, capable of literature and martial arts, and knew modern science and technology. It can be said that if the legendary Qin Liyin didn''t return home, he would be the best of the Qin family.


    Although Liu Mingqi was older than him, he never underestimated Qin Ligang. Qin Ligang was a genius since childhood, and now he is a famous A-level master. In contrast, Liu Mingqi is just a B-level master. There is still a big gap between them.


    This time, the Qin family asked the Liu family to help, and the Liu family understood what the Qin family meant, but the Liu family didn''t refuse, because the Liu family had a good relationship with the Qin family from the beginning to the end. This time, the Qin family wanted to help the Su family, so naturally they would be willing to help.


    Knowing that the Qin family is going to send Qin Ligang this time, the Liu family doesn''t send A-level experts, but only an experienced Liu Mingqi.


    Taking this opportunity, I also want Liu Mingqi to have a good look at the gap between the third generation of the Qin family and the third generation of the Liu family.


    After Liu Mingqi asked questions, Qin Li Guang nodded his head and said, "of course, I tried. This boy has a strong reaction, even very fast reaction. My car hit him twice, but he dodged me. It''s not easy! "


    "That''s it? Is it possible for him to carry A-class white tiger amber? " Liu Mingqi asked, he would like to know what Qin Ligang could see from his two car crashes.


    Qin Liguang said: "I''m not sure about this. I''ve read about this guy. Recently, he always practices table tennis in the red sword club. People who often play table tennis have high agility and quick reaction. There''s nothing wrong with that. So it''s impossible to judge whether he can have A-class white tiger amber just because of his quick reaction. What I did before was just to ask for directions, mainly to see if the Su family could protect him secretly. But after those two bumps, I already know that the Su family did not put hands around him to protect him. "


    "In that case, the suspect should be relatively small. The Su family didn''t send someone to protect him secretly, which shows that he has no value to be protected. In other words, A-class white tiger amber should not be on him. " Liu Mingqi said tentatively.


    "No, soldiers, trickery. Who knows if the Su family did it on purpose? To do everything, they must hold the determination to break the casserole to the end. The boy''s suspicion is still there. It''s impossible to judge so early. " Qin Li Guang said lightly.


    Liu Mingqi heard the speech and nodded his head. He said that Qin Ligang''s appearance seemed wild and rough, but his heart was delicate. He was a tough opponent not inferior to his father. The Qin family, the third generation of the Qin family, is really full of talents. Compared with the third generation of the Liu family, it would be inferior.


    "What''s next? How to do it? I''ve been ordered by my family leader to help you this time. Although I''m a senior and you''re a junior, I''ve always admired Li Guangxian''s method. This time, do everything according to your idea, "Liu Mingqi said, giving Qin Ligang the initiative.


    Qin Li Guang said with a smile, "Uncle Mingqi is joking. Uncle Mingqi is hot and steady. My father praises you a lot. I still want to learn from you."


    "Ha ha, your father even mentioned me? That''s flattering. "


    "My father has a score in his heart about the talents of the three families. He once said that although uncle Mingqi is only the owner of B-level Red Eagle amber, he is better than many A-level experts in application and control. This time, I want to see Uncle Mingqi''s skills."


    "My little trick, in front of you, is to teach others how to teach them, which is not worth mentioning. This time I''ll give priority to you, my good nephew. Whatever you say. " Yanagi shirked.


    "Well, since uncle Mingqi doesn''t want to teach me, I have to make a fool of myself. For me, sometimes the most direct way is the best way. I have information about the hotel and room that the boy lives in. Now let''s take a turn. According to the boy''s recent habits, he will have an hour''s rest after lunch, Then we go to the red sword club to practice. Now it should be the time when he has just finished eating. We''ll walk around for another half an hour to find him. At that time, he should be resting Qin Liguang has a clear mind and keeps all the materials of Leyi in mind.

 Chapter 403

    "My nephew''s information is rich enough, even he has a clear grasp of his daily routine."


    "Ha ha, you can win a hundred battles only if you know yourself and the other. It seems that the intelligence work of the Liu family is not inferior to that of the Qin family."


    "That virtuous nephew is directly going to come to visit this time?"


    "That''s right."


    "What are you going to do with that Leyi


    "If he is related to A-class white tiger amber, it''s natural to kill him, and then take back the A-class white tiger amber of our Qin family."


    "What if he isn''t?"


    "Still kill, in my eyes, only the mouth of the dead is the most tight, will never say anything about you."


    "It''s very good. It''s sharp and decisive. I''ve heard that my nephew''s style of handling affairs is vigorous and resolute for a long time. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Lamborghini galloped on the ring road for about ten minutes, then entered the urban area in the North City, and then went back to the east side.


    Qin Liguang knew about the hotel where Leyi stayed long ago. Before his action, all the information about Leyi had been prepared. He even knew the name and occupation of the last three generations of Leyi.


    The Qin family''s intelligence work is one of the best. It''s easy to get information about an ordinary person.


    As Qin Liguang said, these days Leyi''s life is really very regular. He gets up in the morning to practice, goes back to the hotel at noon to eat, and then takes a lunch break for an hour. In the afternoon, he continues to practice in the red sword club.


    If you don''t know that he is suspected of missing A-class amber in the Qin family, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is just a fan of table tennis.


    After lunch, he did have a rest in his room. But after a short rest, two guests came to the door.


    These two people are Leyi''s acquaintances, one is Xu Haowen, the other is Su yun''er, who makes him feel a little surprised.


    Su yun''er hasn''t played in the red sword club for many days. Yue Yi thinks that this woman should be completely disgusted with herself and doesn''t want to see herself again, so she doesn''t practice. This result did not make Leyi feel a pity. On the contrary, he was relieved.


    Because after all, Su yun''er''s heart has been planted a love seed by him, and that love seed will take three months to melt.


    He doesn''t want to see any special change in the impression of the Su family in the past three months.


    The matter of Su''s old house is over, and there''s no need for Leyi to get close to Su''s family. Therefore, for Su yun''er, he plans to avoid her if he can.


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi opens the door, but everyone else has already opened it. He can''t keep the door closed.


    As soon as Xu Haowen saw Le Yi, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t ask me. I''m just a guide and a runner. It''s Miss Su Da who is looking for you."


    "Miss Su wants me? What can I do for you? " Yue Yi asked.


    Su yun''er doesn''t avoid the presence of Xu Haowen. She makes a gesture to let them in. Yue Yi makes way for both of them to enter the room. Then after closing the door, Xu Haowen went to one side to play with his mobile phone, as if he was really just an errand, nothing to do with him.


    Su yun''er stares at Yue Yi coldly and asks directly, "are you really admitted to longhun college?"


    "Yes." Leyi did not hide it, but admitted it directly.


    "You promised my seventh uncle that you would take care of me?" Su yun''er''s tone is cold and cold, like the wind and frost in December. It makes people feel that this originally hot season has more air conditioning out of thin air.


    "Your seventh uncle? Is that your seventh uncle However, Leyi knows that not long ago an elder of the Su family did come to him. That elder is Su yun''er''s uncle. He came to Leyi and mentioned this. He said that if Leyi entered longhun college in the future, and if they went to the same campus with Su yun''er, he hoped Leyi would take care of Su yun''er.


    At that time, the elder said this. Yue Yi thought it was unnecessary. With the layout of the Su family, he must have been in longhun College for a long time. When he went to longhun college, he couldn''t figure out who would take care of who.


    In any case, Su yun''er''s treatment is definitely better than him, for nothing else, just because he is a girl and a beautiful woman.


    Beautiful women are popular everywhere, even in ordinary schools, they will be cared for by teachers.


    At that time, the Su family''s elder came to talk to Leyi about it. Leyi was full of perfunctoriness. He agreed to whatever the other party said. Because he knew that if he refused, the other side''s witty mouth would definitely block him with more words. It''s better to promise it.


    In addition, the elder also said that if Leyi needed any help from the Su family, he would just ask and Leyi agreed.


    I thought it would be over with the end of the conversation. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days later. Su yun''er came to the door, especially for this matter.


    When Yue Yi thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing and said something irrelevant: "there are so many uncles in your family."


    "Don''t talk about other topics, I only ask you, have you promised me seven uncle?" Su yun''er''s mask is frosty, but she doesn''t want to make fun of Le Yi at all.


    "Yes, I agreed, but I know that your Su family must have a layout in longhun college. After you go, you will definitely be more popular than me. I don''t know who will take care of you. Anyway, I don''t think I can take care of you. Your seventh uncle is polite. I know it in my heart. So I perfunctorily agreed. Who would have thought that you were serious? " Yue Yi, to be honest, will tell Su yun''er what he has.


    "I wish you had such self-knowledge. In addition, how do you know that our Su family has a layout in longhun college? Who told you that? " Su yun''er is suspicious and asks.


    "Who can tell? It''s almost impossible to know. As the fourth largest force besides the three families, longhun college has been running continuously over the years, which should be a force that the three families dare not underestimate. Moreover, this force is not a family force. It has the nature of abdication and can be controlled by those who have the ability. Just like an ordinary school, the headmaster will change frequently. Whoever is the headmaster can lead the school. Since you three families dare not underestimate longhun college, you will naturally want to take it into your own pocket. So, you don''t have to guess. Not only the Su family, but also the Liu family and Qin family must have sent people to join the dragon soul college. You don''t have to ask me such a simple question. " Yue Yi shrugged.


    Su yun''er gives him a strange look. She has to say that although she looks down on Leyi''s "timidity", Leyi is really good at vision and insight. At least it is many times better than those who always follow her, such as Xu Haowen and Liu. Besides, Wu Tao is also inferior to le Yi in this aspect.


    In any case, the fact that Leyi stole from Su''s old house last time has already made a bad impression on Su yun''er. It''s impossible for her to get better.


    "Let me remind you that sometimes being too smart is not necessarily a good thing. If you know too much, sometimes you will have a short life. " Su yun''er said coldly.


    "OK, I know. Thank you for your reminding. I won''t talk nonsense." Yue Yi gave a smile and asked, "Miss Su came to see me this time. I don''t know why? I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you have any orders from Miss Su, I will never refuse as long as I can do it. "


    "You said that!" Su Yun er''s moth eyebrows pick, smart eyes flashing fine awn.


    "Well, I said it." Leyi nodded his head.


    "Well, this time I''m here, I have only one request." Su yun''er put up a finger.


    "Go ahead."


    "My request is - in the future, you, away from me, far away, point!" Su yun''er looks at Yue Yi. She reads the following sentence word by word. She is very firm and decisive.


    Xu Haowen sat on one side. Hearing this, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    Although he is Su yun''er''s follower, it is his family that makes him follow, so that he can''t lose to Liu. In fact, he knew in his own heart that Su yun''er, the eldest miss of the Su family, was despised by him or Liu, but he couldn''t help it. Since his family asked him to do so, he had to do it. Otherwise, if a young man like him is cut off from the source of his money by his family, he will be in a state of depression.


    Therefore, Xu Haowen has long been indifferent to Su yun''er. He follows her just for the sake of her family''s "demands".


    Yue Yi glances at Xu Haowen, who replies with "your own eyes" and lowers his head to continue playing with his mobile phone.


    "Miss Su, I''m puzzled by your words. Are I not far enough from you these days?" Leyi replied.


    "I mean in the future, can you not go to longhun college? If you need compensation, just say it, as long as the price is not too outrageous, I can meet your requirements. " Su yun''er said forcefully that she wanted Leyi not to report in longhun college.


    "Miss Su, it''s impossible. The longhun college has already taken away my files. Three days later, someone came to me. It''s said that the recruitment of longhun college is the same as that of recruiting soldiers. Once it''s agreed, if it''s refused, it''s deserting. The responsibility of deserting is not small. It''s going to the military court." Yue Yi said.


    "I can make people plead for you, as long as you agree, it''s OK." Su yun''er said.


    "No, I don''t want to miss this opportunity myself. I''ve been thinking about the dragon soul amber ever since I knew it. I also want to see it. I even want to have this power and experience a different life. I''ve decided to go to longhun college. No matter what conditions Miss Su uses, I won''t accept it. " Leyi said decisively. His idea is very normal, which is very similar to that of an ordinary person, because if an ordinary person encounters this kind of thing, it will certainly be the same. What''s more, he is not an ordinary person.


    So


    It''s not possible to ask him to drop out of school!

 Chapter 404

    "Nothing? Can I give you a hundred million? " Su yun''er''s words are amazing. In the eyes of ordinary people, a hundred million is a sky high price. If a hundred million is smashed, even if it is squandered, it will be enough for generations.


    When Xu Haowen hears about this unit, he is also surprised. He looks at Su yun''er in amazement. He wonders why the Su family''s eldest daughter hates Yue Yi so much. In order to let Yue Yi not go to the dragon soul college to report, she has to send him with a hundred million yuan?


    However, Xu Haowen knows his identity very well. As a descendant of the Su family, he only asks what should be asked, and he will never ask what should not be asked. He will never ask more, and he will never ask. He doesn''t want to know what he shouldn''t know. Only in this way can he live longer and better. This is the old experience handed down by his Xu family ancestors.


    "A hundred million is really a lot of money, but do you think I''m short of money, Miss Su?" Leyi asked with a smile. Su yun''er, a shrewd woman, sometimes gives him the feeling that she is very steady and shrewd. But sometimes, he also thinks that women are women, and in some ways, she is still childish!


    For example, this time, whether Leyi will go to longhun college or not is not really very close to her. She only said a few words about her for the sake of several elders in her family. She found Leyi afterwards and had to spend a lot of money to buy Leyi instead of reporting.


    It''s not so much that Su yun''er''s action is a queen''s overbearing, it''s better to say that she''s just a willful young lady.


    "You''re not short of money? I''ve read your information. Your parents are just working class. The family conditions are medium, not bad, not too good. This huge sum of money, you should need it very much. It can make your material life many times better Su yun''er said without expression, just like trading a commodity. But even if trading goods, the waiter should also respond to the guests with a smile. She has a cold face here, and the expression on her face is full of disdain.


    "What you said is very reasonable, and I''m surprised that you read my information in such detail, but even so, you can''t judge what I really think. In this world, money is what everyone wants, but it is not necessary. No matter how much money there is, there will be no more than three meals a day. What''s more, it''s just some flaunting capital. My family''s conditions are not very good, but they are not too bad. At present, they are still passable, so Miss Su is not worried about it. So I don''t care about money at the moment. "


    "And what do you care?"


    "Sorry, everyone has privacy, and so do I. I don''t want to say what I care about."


    "Then how on earth did you refuse to go to longhun college?" Su yun''er asked, regardless of the conditions, she just wanted to know how Leyi would give up.


    "I''m not going to give up going to longhun college."


    "You..." Su yun''er stares at Yue Yi angrily and ponders for a while. She seems to choose to compromise and says, "well, since you want to go to longhun college, I won''t stop you. But after you go, can you not choose to be in the same hospital district with me? "


    "That''s something to consider." Leyi let go this time.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to be in the same campus with Su yun''er. Because compared with other people, this woman is more likely to find out his secret. For example, if there is any task in the school in the future, if Leyi performs a little more outstanding and special, in the eyes of people who didn''t know him before, it is just amazing talent at most. But in Su yun''er''s eyes, it''s different.


    Su yun''er knows too many things about him. As long as his outstanding and special performance is combined with what happened before, it''s easy to think that he was the one who saved her in Su''s old house.


    Therefore, Leyi doesn''t want to share the same campus with her. Now that she has taken the initiative to speak, Leyi can''t help it.


    "Longhun college, it is said that there are four courtyard areas, the east courtyard, the West courtyard, the South courtyard, the north courtyard, and the east courtyard is also called lingju courtyard, because the dean of this courtyard controls lingju amber. In the past, I won''t tell you about amber, because it''s taboo. No matter I or the other members of the three families, I can''t mention amber to anyone. But now that you are a prospective student of longhun college, I will not hide anything from you. The West courtyard of longhun college is also called liexiong Academy; South courtyard is also called Red Eagle courtyard; North courtyard is also called white tiger courtyard. I believe you should know something about the past. In fact, our three families have contributed a lot to the development of China today. At that time, the three families divided one A-level amber, five B-level amber, ten C-level amber, twenty d-level amber, and thirty e-level amber to longhun college. Dragon soul college itself has a piece of A-level lingju amber, so together with three A-level amber presented by three families, it is a total of four A-level amber. The four A-level amber are controlled by the four presidents respectively. The president who controls lingju amber belongs to the East Hospital, so the east hospital is called lingju hospital, and so on. When I go to longhun college this time, what I want to apply for is the East College, so I hope you don''t choose the same college district with me. You can choose the other three


    "Well, if I have a choice, I will not choose the same one as you." Leyi also has his own calculation in mind. He doesn''t know much about longhun college. Just after listening to Su yun''er''s lecture, he has a general understanding. He also knows that the four main districts of longhun college have such a history.


    Compared with the four courtyard districts, in fact, what Leyi likes most is the Red Eagle courtyard, which is the South courtyard.


    Red Eagle amber is the exclusive of Liu family. This kind of amber is very strong and insidious. Yue Yi still remembers the time when he rescued his sister Qiu. He fought with a B-level expert, but in the end he couldn''t do anything to him. He had the ability to sneak around without a trace. Even if Yue Yi could hurt him badly, it was not so easy to kill him.


    Therefore, he wanted to go to the Red Eagle academy to learn more about the ability of Red Eagle amber. Since the three families all sent a batch of dragon soul amber to the dragon soul Academy in those years, those sub amber owned by the dragon soul academy should still exist. If he performs well in the future, he may be given one.


    Even if it''s level D, because comparatively speaking, the first two abilities of liexiong amber and Baihu amber are similar to those of Yueyi''s qiongqi amber.


    In fact, the "madness" of liexiong amber and the "power of nine oxen and two tigers" of Baihu amber are not very different from qiongqi amber.


    Therefore, Leyi does not need to add to the same ability.


    No matter how poor the d-level Red Eagle amber is, it also has the abilities of [Lianzhu arrow] and [night vision]. If we can increase these two abilities, it will greatly improve Leyi.


    "Come on, what conditions." Su yun''er said indifferently.


    "Conditions? You want me to make a deal? This doesn''t need any conditions. I promise you directly that I won''t choose the same hospital district with you. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s better for us to settle the accounts clearly. Only when you put forward the conditions and I meet your conditions, I can rest assured." Su yun''er said.


    "Well, if you really don''t believe me, Miss Su, please give me some money." Leyi said helplessly.


    "Money? Aren''t you short of money? " Su yun''er smiles as if she had nothing to do with it. It seems that Leyi is exposed. She clearly likes money, but also pretends that she is not short of money.


    "Because at the moment, apart from money, I really can''t think of any conditions that you can satisfy me." Leyi shrugs. It''s also true that Su yun''er may or may not be able to do it if other conditions are put forward. It''s better to give money than that.


    "How much do you want?" Su yun''er takes out her bag with a blank check and a pen.


    "A hundred dollars." Yue Yi said.


    Su yun''er is ready to write, but what Leyi says is [100 yuan], and immediately frowns, "are you teasing me?"


    "Miss Su Da, I''ve already made a condition. Do you think it''s not OK to pay 100 yuan? This is to save you money, OK? "


    "I don''t need you to save me money."


    "Give me a million." Yue Yi waved his hand.


    Xu Haowen listens to it and immediately gives Leyi a look of disdain. It seems that Leyi is too stupid to offer a condition to the Su family, but only one million? This is equivalent to taking only one ingot of silver into Baoshan. Baoshan is so big, and there are a lot of gold and silver. What is it called? It''s a waste of opportunity.


    But Leyi doesn''t care. To be honest, he really doesn''t need money. He wants one million, which just reassures Su yun''er.


    "Well, a million is a million." Su yun''er thought for a moment, and felt that a million dollars was not less. Then she took the pen and wrote it on the check with satisfaction. After writing it, he tore it off and handed it to Yue Yi: "take the money, remember what you said, and if I have an uncle to ask you for a similar request in the future, please don''t accept it in good faith, even if it''s perfunctory, OK?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    The two sides have reached an agreement here. But just after the negotiation, I heard the door knocked again.


    "I''ll open the door." Xu Haowen volunteered and ran away in a hurry. In the whole room, he is the only one who can do this kind of work.


    "I should go, too." Su yun''er takes up the pen and paper, and is also ready to go.


    "Creak ~"


    When the door was opened, Xu Haowen didn''t look at who was outside. He just listened to Su yun''er saying that he was going to leave, so he replied, "OK, let''s go together."


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, a big hand came out and hit him in the chest. Xu Haowen''s blood gushed out on the spot. The sound of cracked ribs on his right body was clearly audible. His body was even more like being hit by a mad cow. He flew up, hit the west wall and rolled down.

 Chapter 405

    "Oh? It seems to have the wrong number The door was pushed open and two people came in, wearing masks and dressed like waiters.


    Even if these two people are wearing masks, we can see that the man in front is about 27 or 78 years old, while the man in the back has a lot of wrinkles around his eyes, which should be between 40 and 50 years old. And this older man is a bit weird.


    It was obviously a hot summer, but he was wearing a military coat, as if what was hidden in the military coat was not his body, but a piece of Millennium ice, which was tightly covered for fear of being melted by the hot air.


    They came in one after the other. The man in front of them was still holding a bottle of wine in his left hand. After entering the room, the man behind conveniently closed the door of the room.


    "Who are you?" Su yun''er sees this and drinks it.


    It was at this time that the two men noticed that there was more than one person in the wide room, and there were three, two men and one woman.


    "Oh? Miss Su is a real surprise. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su in such a place. " Said the young man in the mask.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Su yun''er points at the man and shouts, "this east city is their su family''s territory. Here she has enough confidence to question anyone from other families.".


    "Miss Su, it''s nothing to do with you this time. I hope you don''t interfere." The visitor lightly said a word, although Su yun''er''s existence let him very surprised, but did not let him very surprised and nervous.


    The two men who came here were naturally Qin Liguang of the Qin family and Liu Mingqi of the Liu family.


    Liu Mingqi didn''t start all the time. He just followed him as a spectator.


    It was Qin Ligang who just started to beat Xu Haowen to spit blood. His life and death are still uncertain. He just gave Xu Haowen a simple slap, which made Xu Haowen less angry.


    The purpose of their coming here is to verify whether Leyi owns their Qin family''s A-class white tiger amber. Su yun''er''s existence surprised him a little. However, no matter what Leyi says, he is not a member of the Su family, so even if he kills Leyi in front of Su yun''er, so what?


    Can''t the Su family be angry with the Qin family for an outsider?


    If it wasn''t for the whole Su family, Qin Ligang even wanted to kill Su yun''er at the moment. After all, Su yun''er heard that she had got a place in longhun college. She was the only student in the three families who entered the school in an official capacity.


    Her formal identity means that after she enters the dragon soul college, she can do a lot of things that the secret agents can''t do.


    This naturally makes people in other families envious and eager to get rid of it.


    But for now, Su yun''er is the daughter of the Su family. If Qin Ligang killed her right now, the whole Su family would be more crazy than the one hundred people who died in the Su family''s old house.


    It''s not that the Qin family is afraid of the Su family. It''s just that they fall out with the Su family because of this small matter. It''s not very cost-effective.


    So Qin Ligang is simple and direct, and says that Su yun''er should not interfere in this matter, which has nothing to do with her.


    With these words, Qin Liguang stares at Yue Yi. He has seen the photo of Yue Yi, and now he sees the real person. After comparison, he is sure that it is correct.


    "It''s you. You''re Leyi." Qin Ligang said.


    Leyi also stares at him and asks, "who are you?"


    In fact, Le Yi already knew his general identity. The moment he suddenly killed Xu Haowen, he hurt Xu Haowen. This is an abnormal force, but he used the power of amber, a supernatural force that does not belong to human beings.


    As long as the power of amber is used, even if the jammer is carried on the body, it will spread a lot of energy fluctuations.


    So, just a dozen seconds ago, in Leyi''s Dantian, Zhao Yun had already sent feedback that the man with a mask had the fluctuation of white tiger amber, but because he used white tiger amber for a short time, it was not known what level of white tiger amber he had.


    In addition to this person, the second person has a class B Red Eagle amber. This person has no jammer and can sense it directly.


    In addition, Zhao Yun also tells Leyi that the man carrying grade B Red Eagle amber is an old acquaintance who once fought with Leyi but was not killed by Leyi.


    Yue Yi knows who this person is after a little thought!


    This person is the Liu family B-level master he escaped from when he rescued his sister Qiu.


    Originally, the induction is bidirectional. When Leyi senses them, they can also sense the fluctuation on Leyi in reverse. However, with Diao Chan''s help in Dantian, it seems that Diao Chan has a special hiding ability, which can make Leyi''s poor amber power hidden from people''s detection. The effect is better than jammer.


    Therefore, after Leyi has sensed the details of the other party, the other party has not noticed him in any way.


    "This time, the Qin family and the Liu family make do with each other. It seems that they came to me specially. I don''t know why?" Yue Yixin said.


    The young man with a mouth house on the other side suddenly said, "you don''t have to ask who I am, and I won''t tell you who I am. If you have to know who I am, I can tell you something, that is, I am the messenger of the king of hell. The king of hell has taken your life and asked me to take it. So, today next year is your death day. "


    With that, the man said that he would do it without giving Leyi time to react.


    He started very fast. He stretched out a hand and just stepped forward. This span actually leaped two or three meters. He wanted to drive directly in front of Leyi and pinched the key point of Leyi''s throat.


    Yue Yi saw that he wanted to fight back conditionally. Although the opponent was very fast, he didn''t think he was as fast as himself. He felt that if he made a move, he could Parry or even repel the opponent.


    No matter what level of white tiger amber the other side is, in addition to strength, if you want to compete with speed in front of poor amber, you are looking for death!


    However, due to Su yun''er, Leyi can''t do it. Once he does it, his identity will be exposed.


    So, after thinking, he has only one choice, that is to pretend!


    Pretend to be weak, pretend to be counsellor, and continue to pretend. Only when Su yun''er is not present, can he play his own ability and kill the two men.


    If these two people come to kill him, he can''t just let them go. He has to kill them.


    "Miss Su, help me..." Yue Yi pretends to be in a panic and runs away. It seems that he runs in a hurry, but if you observe carefully, you can find that his reaction is very fast. Qin Ligang just jumped in front of him, and less than half a second later, he has already run away from the spot and hid behind Su yun''er.


    Seeing this, Su yun''er hates Leyi even more. Is this still like a man?


    When something happens, hide behind the woman! Such a man, the Su family''s uncles, even let Leyi take care of her after entering the dragon soul college? What a joke!


    However, hate to hate, Su Yun son in the end or shot.


    Just listening to her drink, she suddenly exudes a dark brown light all over her body, blocking in front of Leyi and facing the mysterious man''s second blow.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists opposite, Su yun''er whole person Deng Deng Deng Deng, repeatedly back four or five steps, thin body, in the end is not comparable with the other party''s majestic physique. The other side''s strength is much stronger than her. Even if she hit with all her strength just now, she was still in a completely inferior position.


    "Who is your excellency? If you dare to do this in the east side, do you want to completely annoy the Su family? " Su yun''er cheers, carrying out Su''s family, trying to create psychological pressure on the other side.


    "Hehe, irritating the Su family? You are Miss Su, that''s right, but who is this Leyi from your Su family? Don''t tell me he''s your fiance. "


    "Nonsense Su yun''er replies that Leyi is her fiance, which makes her sound almost the same as insulting words. Such a weak and cowardly man, who is going to be his fiancee when he only hides behind a woman?


    "Ha ha, that''s right. He''s not your fiance, and he has nothing to do with the Su family. I''m only looking for him, not you. I hope you''ll know better. I don''t want to kill you for the time being, but if you go your own way, I don''t mind killing you with my hands. " The mysterious man said coldly, it seems that killing people is just as simple as eating and drinking in his eyes.


    "Hum, what a big tone. Can you kill me?" Su yun''er doesn''t show weakness and takes a few steps forward.


    "Although you have A-class strong bear amber, it''s a pity that you are a woman. You should have obediently learned those three obedience and four virtues. A-class strong bear amber is also a kind of strong amber. If you put it on you, it''s a violent thing. Your weak body can''t control it at all. So if I want to kill you, it''s as easy as killing a chicken. " The mysterious man completely ignores Su yun''er''s fighting power.


    "You..." Su Yun er''s face is all angry white, the other party unexpectedly takes her to compare with chicken.


    In a rage, Su yun''er takes the initiative to attack. Green jade points to the tip of her hair and pulls out a delicate knife. Under the control of her fingers, the knife is just like a spirit snake, swimming around her fingertips, suddenly plundering to the key of the mysterious man.


    "Hum!" The mysterious man doesn''t even look at it. He just hits it with one punch. With a strong and domineering punch, he has the posture of lowering ten skills with one force and breaking ten thousand methods with one force.


    Brush~~


    Mysterious person overbearing fist, ferocious hit, Su Yun Er sharp blade also just cut in the past.


    However, when the blade touched with the domineering fist, there was a dazzling spark. The opponent''s fist was as impregnable as the metal casting.


    "You are the Qin family!" Su yun''er suddenly says that she has confirmed that she is definitely a member of the Qin family. The Qin family has nine oxen and two tigers, and copper skin and iron bones. This is the mark of the Qin family. Except the Qin family, other families can''t master it.


    "Bang!"


    Su yun''er''s power is as powerful as a mountain. Although Su yun''er''s power of madness has also been improved to the extreme, it is still a big gap. This time, her body is the same as Xu Haowen, almost flying backwards, cherry red mouth also Qinchu a trace of hot blood.

 Chapter 406

    "I didn''t want to kill you, but if you don''t know what''s good, I don''t mind killing you." The mysterious man said to Su yun''er flatly. After that, he looked at Le Yi and sneered, "as a man, you always drill behind a woman. Don''t you feel a little humiliated?"


    Yue Yi pretended to be scared and frightened and said, "you... You are not normal people. I am a completely ordinary person. How can I compare with you? Although Miss Su Da is a woman, she is more than ten times better than me. It''s not a problem that men are not men. "


    "Oh? So you''re a self-conscious person. However, no matter how weak a man is, it''s really disgraceful to go behind a woman when he is in danger. " As the mysterious man says, he ignores Su yun''er. This time, he goes straight to Leyi.


    Leyi quickly retreated to the dresser, grabbed the lamp and vase, and smashed them on the mysterious man.


    These movements seem to be completed in a flurry, but in the dark, Leyi exerts a special power. This special power is not beyond the normal scope of human beings, but it is much stronger than ordinary people.


    It''s a dark force, the ultimate force that ordinary people can exert.


    Because Leyi''s table tennis skills are good these days, the accuracy of throwing things is not bad. The vase and the lamp were all smashed on the mysterious man, even on his head.


    But the mysterious man didn''t hide or flash. He directly resisted hard. The broken glass hit him and made a spark, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    Leyi kept throwing things until all the things near the dresser were gone, and there was no more to throw. At this time, the mysterious man was less than one meter away from him.


    The mysterious man with five fingers is like a life-threatening blood drop. He comes straight to Leyi''s throat. He wants to kill him with one blow. He won''t give Leyi any chance to live.


    Leyi''s eyes reflect the figure of the mysterious man. As he gets closer and closer, he reads: "do you want to fight back? Do you want it? "


    The mysterious man is too strong. He is a real A-level master. Even if Leyi uses the power of qiongqi amber, he may not be his opponent. Only by using the "imperial spirit" can he be dealt with.


    And if he shows up, his secret will be revealed.


    Originally, the secret was revealed. All he had to do was kill all the people who knew his secret. Now the mysterious Qin family and the mysterious Liu family in this room, he could get rid of them without blinking an eye. But what about Su yun''er?


    This woman is innocent, and she is also a beautiful woman. Although her strong character doesn''t appeal to Leyi, at least Leyi doesn''t hate her very much. In addition, this woman will also be a student of dragon soul college. On the other hand, she may be Wu Tao''s future cousin.


    All the above reasons add up to make it impossible for Leyi to attack her.


    But if we don''t do it to her, the Su family will know his secret thoroughly.


    If the Su family knew his secret, what would it be? Did you choose to woo him? Or secretly also caught his relatives to coerce him, hand over the poor amber?


    There is no doubt that there are good people in the Su family, but there are also radical people who only care about interests and ignore feelings.


    Therefore, Leyi has to be on guard against this.


    The reflection of the mysterious man in Leyi''s eyes is getting closer and closer. Leyi can''t help clenching his fists. Although he has the risk of exposure, if he doesn''t do it now, he will be killed by the mysterious man.


    In comparison, death and exposure are naturally much less severe.


    Do it, do it!


    As soon as his fist is tight, Leyi''s original "cowardly" eyes suddenly change and become sharp. Just as he is about to start, show his spirit and show his holiness, borrow Zhao Yun''s hand to kill the man, and then kill the old acquaintance of the Liu family, suddenly a footstep comes to his door.


    Before the sound of the footsteps came, the shouting came: "brother Yi, how do you know I''m coming? It''s amazing that all the doors were opened first. Do you know what to do? "


    A giggling voice came near, and then a young man appeared wearing a T-shirt with a bald head and a strong pattern from the cartoon "haunted by bears". He jumps to the door. He wants to surprise Leyi, but suddenly finds a mysterious man wearing a mask in the room. He punches his cousin Leyi fiercely.


    The young man wearing a T-shirt with a strong pattern of bald head glared in his eyes and rushed forward with a sudden lunge, with a sharp roar.


    [tiger awe]!


    The third ability of white tiger amber, [tiger awe] can instantly weaken the enemy''s level 4 to 5 abilities.


    All of the people in the room are affected by the sudden display of this [tiger awe], and Leyi is naturally one of them.


    In the deterrence of "tiger awe", that special effect emits a black halo, enveloping everyone in the room.


    Yue Yi felt that he was suddenly burdened with a load of one or two hundred jin. He said to himself, "Wu Tao, the boy, has used the power of A-class white tiger amber more flexibly. It seems that he must have been instructed by an expert in the Su family."


    The young man wearing a T-shirt with a bald head and strong pattern is naturally Wu Tao, a good cousin of China. He has been living in the Su family these days, and he has been warmly entertained by the Su family. At the same time, the Su family experts have taught him how to use amber more flexibly.


    Because in the eyes of the Su family, Wu Tao is a person who doesn''t understand amber at all. When he just comes into contact with amber, it''s the same as when a child just enters school. When he was in Su''s old house, Wu Tao became famous as soon as he got A-class white tiger amber, which doesn''t mean that Wu Tao can really control amber smoothly.


    It can only be said that he happened, or that he has a talent beyond ordinary people in this respect.


    This is also the same as the formula for beginners. Some children are gifted. Even if the teacher doesn''t teach them, they can understand it by looking at it.


    In the eyes of the Su family, Wu Tao is such a smart and gifted person.


    But even the intelligent and gifted people have to learn. Only by mastering what they should learn, can they better protect their amber in the future.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t learn how to control the power of amber, sooner or later, his A-level amber will be robbed by others. It''s a small matter to rob amber, but it''s a big matter to be killed at that time.


    The mysterious person of the Qin family, with five fingers like iron hoops, pinches Leyi less than half a meter away. Suddenly, he was also affected by the effect of the [tiger''s awe] and suddenly turned around, staring at Wu Tao: "the [tiger''s awe]? This is the unique skill of the Qin family''s white tiger amber. Sure enough, it''s on you. It''s very good. It doesn''t take any effort to get anywhere. I thought I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. "


    The mysterious person of Qin family pours at Wu Tao with a roar, which is also the third ability of white tiger amber.


    The white tiger amber on Wu Tao''s body is A-level, and the white tiger amber on this mysterious man is also A-level.


    At the moment, it can be said that it is A-class to A-class, white tiger to white tiger.


    Leyi''s forehead exudes a layer of sweat nervously. It''s dangerous. It''s only half a meter away. No, it should be less than half a meter. It''s only about a foot away. Then the Qin family''s mysterious man is going to catch him. Naturally, he can''t let the mysterious man grasp him. If the mysterious man''s hand is less than half a foot away from his vital point, He will definitely fight back.


    Fortunately, Wu Tao came in time, so that Leyi didn''t have to reveal his secret!


    Although Wu Tao will be exposed in this battle, it will happen sooner or later. Almost everyone in the Su family knows that Wu Tao has A-class white tiger amber.


    As the saying goes, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Sometimes even the Su family may not keep absolute secrets for their own family. Therefore, Wu Tao''s possession of A-class amber will be known by the Qin family sooner or later.


    Now, it''s just a little earlier.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    See two figures fiercely collide together, they face to face, fist to fist, each other''s chest have a rainstorm like fist fall.


    But the fist fell on both of them, and they could make a jingling sound just like bombarding on the iron wall.


    "Bang bang ~!!"


    Dozens of fist to move, the last blow, the two were back seven or eight steps. A little blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly reminded: "Wu Tao, his copper skin and iron time is almost over, take the opportunity to kill him."


    Indeed, the mysterious A-level master of the Qin family, when fighting Su yun''er, had already used the ability of copper skin and iron bone, and was invulnerable. So far, it''s almost time.


    The ability of copper skin and iron bone is an additional ability of white tiger amber, which is not a formal ability, so its time is very limited.


    For e-level white tiger amber, the ability of [copper skin and iron bone] is only 10 seconds, while for d-level white tiger amber, it can last 25 seconds; C-class white tiger amber, can have 40 seconds; B level white tiger amber, can have a minute; The a-amber is the strongest among the sub amber, with a time limit of three minutes.


    In front of him, the mysterious master of the Qin family has been nearly three minutes, even more than three minutes.


    Therefore, his copper skin and iron bone ability has definitely reached the time limit. No more.


    "Good! Give it to me! " Wu Tao also has A-class white tiger amber, and the time limit of copper skin and iron bone is three minutes. His time has not passed yet. As long as the effect of copper skin and iron bone exists, he is almost invincible in this state. At present, a fierce tiger pounces on the food and takes the initiative to bombard the Qin family experts.

 Chapter 407

    The master of the Qin family stares at Yue Yi strangely. Since he knows that Wu Tao is the owner of their lost A-level amber, he has already understood that Yue Yi is an ordinary person. But just now Yue Yi reminded Wu Tao that his [copper skin and iron bone] ability is coming.


    This is no doubt that this is common, or some unusual, at least the ability to understand the white tiger amber can be described as a lot.


    This makes him unhappy, an ordinary mole ant, even dare to point fingers at the white tiger amber of the Qin family?


    Qin Ligang suddenly said: "master, you come with me. I don''t think it''s really the whole process of watching the opera, is it? Now I know that the A-class amber lost by the Qin family is on Wu Tao, so I will deal with Wu Tao, and the others will be handed over to you. The one named Leyi makes me very unhappy. Elder, you should be able to kill him? "


    The elder of the Liu family, together with him, said that he was a helper. However, from the beginning to now, he has never been involved in the play and has been watching the play all the time.


    If he was watching a play before, that''s OK. But now Wu Tao is here. He''s also an A-level master, which makes Qin Liguang feel a little tricky. For a while, he can''t spare time to kill others.


    At first, he thought that no matter Le Yi or Wu Tao, they should not be much better when they first got the white tiger amber, but Wu Tao''s performance just now was completely beyond his expectation.


    Wu Tao''s mastery of white tiger amber is like a newcomer? Moreover, Wu Tao is physically strong, and clearly has had special training.


    Even if this period of time, the Su family has given him special training, it should not progress so fast, right?


    Qin Liguang thinks that it will take a lot of effort to solve Wu Tao. Although his ability of "copper skin and iron bone" is really up to date, as the third generation genius of the Qin family and the leading figure, will he have any fear of the enemy because of the end of the additional ability of "copper skin and iron bone"?


    The essence of the battle of the Qin family''s white tiger amber is not by virtue of [copper skin and iron bone], but by virtue of its superb martial arts skills, as well as the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and the ability to step on clouds.


    Once the treading cloud skill is used, its movement speed will increase. It can dodge all kinds of attacks from the enemy at this speed. Of course, the premise of dodging all kinds of attacks from the enemy is that it must be able to achieve this level of skill.


    "Well, since my nephew has spoken, I''ll be happy to help." The master of the Liu family replied, and then raised his hand. He shot three nails at Leyi.


    Listening to his voice, Leyi clenched his already relaxed fist again. Yes, it''s him, it''s this man. Last time it was his sister Qiu who was kidnapped with another person. Another person was killed by Wu Tao, who successfully escaped by using his [stealth] ability.


    Thinking of this, a spark of hatred burst out of Leyi''s eyes.


    It''s not just because this man kidnapped sister Qiu, but because sister Qiu''s father was abroad for treatment. That is, this man and another Liu family went to make trouble and threatened sister Qiu with the patient. As a result, the patient who had not recovered died because of emotional excitement.


    Therefore, in front of this person, can be said to be autumn elder sister''s father''s enemy.


    Sister Qiu is now Leyi''s woman, and Leyi has long regarded her as his future wife, whose father is naturally his father-in-law.


    At present, the enemy who killed his father-in-law is in front of him. How can he keep calm in his heart?


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, there are three dull sounds in a row. It''s a bedside table that Su yun''er lifts up and throws over, blocking the three deadly nails for Le Yi.


    Although Su yun''er despises and even hates Leyi, she is really kind-hearted in her heart, which should be regarded as a kind of bean curd heart with a knife mouth. Seeing that Leyi is going to be killed by the experts of the Liu family, she still can''t help helping.


    "You''re afraid of death, don''t you get away from it?" Su yun''er scolded coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi knew that she was talking about herself, so he immediately got away from her and moved closer to her.


    The master of the Liu family sneered and shook his head. "It''s really a shame. A man wants a woman to protect him. As a man, I feel shame for you." As he said this, his eyes showed extreme disdain. It seems that Leyi, who is greedy for life and afraid of death and good at hiding behind women for protection, is not worth killing.


    The master of the Liu family looked at Su yun''er and said, "Miss Su, I don''t want to kill you either. But if you stop me again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Liu Mingqi said that, but he didn''t mean to kill Su yun''er.


    Because he also knows that Su yun''er is the daughter of Su Daoyuan, the future head of the Su family. She has been valued by the whole family since she was a child. Once the girl is killed by him, the Su family will certainly take revenge on the Liu family, just like the mad dog.


    Therefore, Liu Mingqi wanted Qin Ligang to kill Su yun''er. If the Qin family killed Su yun''er, then when the Su family retaliated, it was the Qin family that should be the first to find.


    He and Qin Ligang both understand each other, and they don''t want to suffer losses, so although they talk more insidiously, they don''t really kill Su yun''er.


    This is just like the battle of Chibi more than 1700 years ago when Cao Cao lost Huarong Road.


    At that time, Cao Cao was defeated and connected all the warships together. Because the soldiers in the north were not good at water warfare, they would feel uncomfortable when they got on the ship. Therefore, it was suggested that the big ships should be tied together. In this way, it would be like a moving Island, and the soldiers would not have to suffer from the turbulence. Standing on the ship was like standing on land.


    Cao Cao clapped his hands at the suggestion.


    On the spot, it is necessary to transform the ship and unite with one.


    Who would have thought that after he did so, Zhou Yu burned all Cao Cao''s belongings in a big fire when Zhuge took advantage of the east wind. Lose in a hurry.


    However, although Cao Cao was defeated, Zhou Yu only surrounded him but did not kill him. He only drove Cao Cao to Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei understood that he did not kill Cao Cao, but drove Cao Cao back to Zhou Yu.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is said that Cao Cao was defeated and fled. When he arrived at a place, he suddenly laughed: "Zhou Yu is short of wisdom and Zhuge has no plan. If I use my troops in such a dangerous place, I will ambush! It can be seen from this that Zhou Yu and Zhu Ge are not worried about it Who would have thought, this first laugh just ended, not far from Zhao Yun killed, scared Cao Cao with a group of counsellors again panic and go.


    But Zhao Yun didn''t chase him too hard. Cao Cao ran a distance and thought he was lucky to get rid of Zhao Yun.


    When he got to the second place, he laughed again.


    Cheng Yu, the counselor, asked, "the prime minister just laughed, which attracted Zhao Zilong. Why are you laughing now?"


    Cao Cao said with a smile: "I still laugh at Zhou Yu''s lack of wisdom and Zhuge''s unwillingness. The terrain here is like the mouth of a gourd. If you lay an ambush here, you don''t need more than 500 iron cavalry. It''s enough to kill us all, but there''s nothing here. Shouldn''t you laugh? Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang are just men, not enough to achieve great things. "


    However, not long after the sentence was finished, there was a roar not far away, and a loud voice called out: "Zhang Fei of Yan people has been waiting here for a long time, and the thief Cao will take his life!"


    After Zhang Fei, if there were a group of iron riders, they would raise dust.


    There were only twenty-seven people around Cao Cao, who immediately fled in horror.


    After a while desperately fleeing, they finally get rid of Zhang Fei. As a result, when they meet three forks and want to enter Huarong Road, they send out a third smile.


    At that time, counselor Cheng Yu said: "the first smile of the prime minister attracted Zhao Yun, and the second smile attracted Zhang Fei, which almost killed us. Wei Chen begged the Prime Minister not to laugh any more."


    Cao Cao still said with a smile: "this is a dangerous place. If someone deploys troops, we can easily destroy all of us, but we don''t have them. It can be seen that the alliance of sun and Liu has different ideas. Zhou Yu wants to kill me by Liu Bei''s hand, and Liu Bei wants to kill me by Zhou Yu''s hand. In the end, Cao Cao can go back to the north without any damage. "


    But not long after laughing, Guan Yu appeared on the road ahead!!!


    This allusion, whether true or false, is similar to the thoughts of Liu Mingqi and Qin Ligang.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, although Cao Cao could be killed, smart people knew that it was useless to die a Cao Cao. Because the Cao family is not only Cao Cao, but also the Xiahou family, which is a huge family and has a huge foundation.


    Whoever killed Cao Cao would offend Cao''s family and cause the Wei army to retaliate. In this way, Zhou Yu wanted to drive Cao Cao to Liu Bei and kill him with Liu Bei''s hand. Liu Bei also understood Zhou Yu''s thoughts and wanted to drive Cao Cao to Zhou Yu''s side to kill him with the help of Soochow.


    They didn''t want to bear the Revenge of Wei army after Cao Cao''s death. They wanted to take advantage of the fishermen and watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    So, in the same way, although Liu Mingqi made a cruel remark, he would never really kill Su yun''er.


    "Can you kill me just by you?" Su yun''er also has her own pride. She has A-level strong bear amber, and the fluctuating breath from the Liu family is just a B-level amber.


    A B-level master, clamoring to kill A-level master, this is a joke.


    Even if Su yun''er is a girl, the gap between a and B is enough to make up for her weak body. When she fought with the A-level master of the Qin family, she really didn''t get any advantage.


    But with a B-level master, she still has at least six points of self-confidence, will not lose to each other.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t believe in evil, Miss Su, I''ll be rude to you." Liu Mingqi''s words fell, his sleeves moved, and six steel nails shot out in an instant.


    At this time, suddenly, several more figures appeared at the door of Leyi''s room. As soon as they appeared, they made a cold voice: "who are you going to be rude to? In Su''s territory, if you say such a thing, you are not afraid that the wind is too strong and your tongue is flashing? "

 Chapter 408

    Four people came together. Wu Tao appeared here one step ahead, and they arrived the next. It can be seen that these people may have been sent by the Su family to protect Wu Tao. Wu Tao is now sensitive to his identity. Before he has fully grown up, the Su family naturally wants to ensure his safety and will not let his A-class white tiger amber be taken away easily.


    Therefore, during this period, Wu Tao was accompanied by a special person. But Wu Tao didn''t know about these people who were secretly protecting him.


    Just now, the four heard the sound of fighting in the room, as well as Su yun''er''s voice. Su yun''er is the daughter of the Su family. She has a noble status and recently got a place to go to longhun college. She can be said to be an important chess piece of the Su family.


    And inside this room, unexpectedly someone raves, want to be rude to Su Yun son.


    Hearing this, these people naturally appeared. These four people''s strength is not weak, but four B-level masters. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Wu Tao and a mysterious man fighting fiercely.


    Although Wu Tao had not fallen behind before, he still had a hard time, and even had the upper hand, but the mysterious man on the other side was much better than him.


    Lured by the mysterious master, Wu Tao nearly suffered losses several times.


    It''s just like this. The advantage at the beginning doesn''t mean the advantage all the time. And the real master, will find out your cards and all the strength, will immediately make a targeted strategy.


    In the process of fighting with Wu Tao, the mysterious master suddenly used his weapon. It was a hatchet, which was pinned behind his waist. As soon as he pulled it out, it almost passed through Wu Tao''s chest.


    Wu taoji retreated quickly. Sensing the arrival of four Su family members, he immediately called out, "let''s go together and kill these two maniacs."


    Naturally, the four Su family members didn''t use his name, and they knew how to do it. At the same time, their eyes were all scarlet, which was the sign of opening up Su jialie''s Amber [crazy] ability.


    Although the mysterious man has A-level amber, there are four B-level experts coming together, and Wu Tao, no matter how skillful he is, he can''t beat it.


    The Liu family''s B-level master was more decisive. When he saw four Su family members rushing in together, he opened the "madness" and almost disappeared in the first moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSneak!


    He turned on the [stealth] effect of Red Eagle amber, which was the same last time. Last time, Leyi wanted to kill this man, but he finally escaped by [stealth].


    Yue Yi shrinks in the corner of the wall. His expression looks very flustered. It''s just his pretending.


    In fact, his heart is more calm than anyone else: "when Wu Tao came, he immediately followed four Suzhou families. It seemed that the Soviet family had arranged an eye liner to follow him, one was to protect him, and the other was probably against him. Thanks to these people coming in time, otherwise, I might have to do it myself in the end. "


    "Zhao Yun, lock that Liu family dog thief for me, can you feel his breath now?" Yue Yi asked.


    This Liu family, as Qiu''s elder sister''s father killing enemy, Yue Yi is absolutely impossible to let him go. Therefore, he secretly told Zhao Yun to keep an eye on him. Although he can''t do it here, as long as he focuses on the target, Leyi won''t let him escape for the second time.


    "It''s a pity, my Lord, the stealth ability of Red Eagle amber is too high to be detected. This is also one of the most important and important abilities of the Eagle Eagle amber. If it can be perceived after the sneak, it is not that the Red Eagle amber is too chicken ribs. Zhao Yun said.


    Sneak, equivalent to temporary disappearance, as long as he does not take the initiative to appear, other people basically can not sense where he is.


    Generally speaking, when the owner of Red Eagle amber sneaks up. Then, as his opponent, at this time, we must raise the spirit of 12 points, because you don''t know where the owner of Red Eagle amber will shoot three lethal arrows.


    But now there''s no need to be on guard. There are so many Su family members in this room, and the Liu family''s B-level master is absolutely afraid to stay here, because who knows if there will be more Su family members in this hotel besides these four helpers?


    If he doesn''t leave at this time, there will be a lot of people later, even if he has another sneak, he will not be able to escape.


    [stealth] it''s just a kind of stealth state. As long as someone keeps a close watch on each passageway at that time, even if he''s invisible, what can he do? Under the tight blockade, he could never get out of the hotel gate.


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m going to let him go again this time?" Yue Yi is not willing. His elder sister Qiu''s enemy, who killed her father, can''t escape for a second time.


    "No, Lord, although the state of" stealth "can''t be perceived, Lord, you should know that there is a time limit for" stealth ". Level C Red Eagle amber has only three minutes, while level B Red Eagle amber has five minutes, level a seven minutes and level B ten minutes. The man just now has B-grade Red Eagle amber, so his [stealth] will last for five minutes. Five minutes is not long or short, but he can''t walk too far without vehicles. " A second response came from Zhao Yun.


    "You mean, let me intercept him? After his [stealth] effect disappears, chase him again? "


    "That''s right. In terms of telepathy, Diao Chan is still above me. My Lord can ask Diao Chan to take her hand and lock the specific position of that person in five minutes. Then my Lord can avenge Yun wanqiu for killing his father." Zhao Yun is also quite angry with the Liu family. You should know that Liu Mingqi threatened Yun wanqiu with a seriously ill patient who had just undergone surgery, so that he killed the patient by mistake. He can''t stand this kind of bullying.


    Yue Yi suddenly looks at the second mysterious man. Under the joint attack of the four B-level masters and Wu Tao, the second mysterious man is full of danger. Finally, Wu Tao gives him a heavy blow and a B-level master sweeps him in the leg. He flies six or seven meters out of the room in a panic. Seeing the crowd, he suddenly bumps into a window of the room, Just listen to "crackle" a sound, the tempered glass directly cracked, and his whole person, it is from the window to fly down.


    The place where Leyi stayed this time was on the seventh floor of the hotel.


    How high is the seventh floor? I''m afraid even a cat will have to be killed.


    Wu Tao saw that the mysterious man even dared to jump on the seventh floor. He thought that since the other party could jump, he should be able to jump too. He wanted to kill him on the spot.


    But in time was a su family hold: "Master Wu, don''t chase, this person is very strong, and outside is busy, even if chase down, also very difficult to stop him."


    This is the truth. The hotel is located in a busy area. There are busy roads and people coming and going. The mysterious man jumps from the seventh floor and disappears in the crowd. It''s very difficult to chase him.


    At this time, he saw Leyi running out of the room alone.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Leyi''s panic is a kind of tension caused by excessive fear, so he wants to find a place to hide.


    "Hey, brother Yi, where are you going?" Wu Tao shouts, but he doesn''t go to pull Le Yi. He knows that when Le Yi goes out at this time, he must have his own ideas and reasons.


    But Su Yun Er side, suddenly said: "your cousin only know greedy life afraid of death, timid, you still need to ask? He definitely wants to find a place to hide now. "


    "How can you say that about my cousin?" Wu Tao is dissatisfied.


    "What? If it wasn''t for me this time, he would have been killed long ago. When something happened, he would hide behind me. Is your cousin still a man Su Yun Er left a word, and then hurried to Xu Haowen''s side, check his injury.


    Xu Haowen is just an ordinary man. He was slapped by the A-level master of the Qin family. The rib on the left side of his chest was almost broken.


    Fortunately, the broken ribs did not seem to be inserted into the heart, leaving him with a breath.


    "Uncles, please help him first." Su yun''er asks four Su family elders to help, carry him away and take him back to the Su family headquarters.


    This kind of injury, if sent to the hospital, can bring people back to the probability is very small. But if sent back to Su''s headquarters, he still has a chance of survival.


    The four elders of the Su family didn''t say a word. With tacit cooperation, they raised Xu Haowen at the same time. Without any turbulence, they quickly took him away.


    Su yun''er followed the four and left together. As soon as they left, Wu Tao was the only one left in this big room.


    Wu Tao didn''t leave. He came to see Leyi for something this time. Now that Leyi is out, he has to wait here for Leyi to come back. He doesn''t worry about Leyi. He knows very well how capable Leyi is.


    But on Leyi''s side, he took the elevator down the stairs early in the morning, came to the outermost hall, and went through the exit. In this process, he disguised himself, and a towel for the hotel was covered on his face. Although such a shape is a little strange, but at least the appearance is hidden, ordinary people can''t recognize it.


    He looked at the left and right roads outside the hotel, two directions. According to his intuition, he went to the crowded side.


    He believes that if he is running on his own, he will also choose the direction with more people, because only with more people can he easily run away.


    As he walked, he also took out his mobile phone to calculate the time. The "stealth" time of b-amber was only five minutes. After five minutes, the person would be exposed. And the man didn''t carry a jammer. As long as he was not far away, Leyi could easily lock him.


    Three minutes!


    Four minutes!


    Five Minutes!


    Seeing that the second hand was almost at the end, Yue Yi asked Diao Chan, who was in the second layer of amber world: "Miss Diao Chan, please help me locate the person''s exact position. See if he''s around! "

 Chapter 409

    In a cafe by the side of the road, a window position, through the leaves of several sparse landscaping trees, you can clearly see everything on the street.


    At this time, a wild young man with a big gold chain around his neck took a cup of mocha coffee, took it in his mouth twice and vomited it out.


    He licked his lips. The strong smell of coffee had washed away the bloody smell left in his mouth.


    A footstep suddenly gently rang out in his side, and then went to his opposite, sat down.


    When the wild young man saw the man coming, he sneered: "the elder just ran away so fast. You can leave as soon as you see someone coming. The people of the Liu family are all" experts "!"


    His sarcastic tone, fools can hear, he is laughing at the Liu family, everyone is the master of escape.


    "Nephew, you can''t say that. In terms of combat power, I''m not as good as you. Just now there are so many people in the Su family. Naturally, I have to go first. Otherwise, if I''m slow, I won''t be able to walk easily." The new man has changed into a long sleeve, thick woolen coat, which belongs to the winter clothes, but in this summer, in the air-conditioned coffee shop, it is on his body.


    "Ha ha, at that time, I held that Wu Tao and asked him to kill a weak woman, but he didn''t succeed. It seems that it was a mistake for the Liu family leader to send you here this time?"


    "Nephew, you don''t have to run on me. How about Su yun''er''s strength? You know that if I''m a B class, how can I easily kill her a class? Even if she''s just a woman, a class is a class. It''s not that B class can easily catch up with and kill her."


    "Well, this operation is over here, and the elder don''t have to follow me any more." Qin said.


    "That goal is not dead, it can be considered that the task has not been completed, and the responsibility lies in it."


    "No, in fact, the purpose of this time is to try to find out who has A-class white tiger amber. Now that we know that the A-class white tiger amber is in Wu Tao''s hands, that''s enough. As long as I report this news back, my task will be completed. Who the family will send to target Wu Tao in the future is also the decision of the upper class of the family, which has nothing to do with me. As for that Leyi, since he knows he is just an ordinary person, he doesn''t have to care about him in the future. " Qin said.


    The main purpose of his assignment this time is really to investigate whether the A-class white tiger amber is in the hands of Le Yi or Wu Tao. Now that he knows, the task is completed.


    As for killing Wu Tao to get back A-level amber, the matter has to be fed back to the senior management of the Qin family first, and then decided by the senior management of the Qin family.


    Qin Ligang finished his speech, it seems that he doesn''t want to get too close to Liu Mingqi. He used to like to be alone. When he used to do family tasks, he always acted alone. And every time it ends with success. Only this time, the family let the Liu family send an assistant, with the existence of this assistant, this time it is bad.


    Although the goal was achieved, Qin Liguang still lost face.


    Because I was injured in that war!


    Injury, it''s something that hasn''t happened to him in years?


    "Good nephew, I''ll see you later. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate next time." Liu Mingqi said with a smile. He also knew that Qin Liguang was arrogant, but he didn''t care.


    "No, I hope not next time." Qin Li Guang didn''t give him any face, so he left.


    Liu Mingqi sat down a little, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. After that, he also arranged his clothes and left the cafe.


    The afternoon at the end of June and the beginning of July is hot. The sun is on the road. If you walk barefoot, you will definitely burn your feet.


    And those parked in roadside parking spaces on the hood of the car, the heat is enough to fry golden eggs.


    Under such a hot temperature, Liu Mingqi walked out of the coffee shop and tightened his woolen coat. His dress is undoubtedly different in this season. However, it did not attract much attention.


    Because in a metropolis like Beijing, office workers wear suits no matter what the weather is. It''s just that Yanagi''s dress is more exaggerated.


    The reason why Liu Mingqi was like this was that he had a strange disease before, which made him particularly afraid of cold. Therefore, even in the hot season of July, he was still dressed up in winter.


    This time the family sent him out, but it didn''t really ask him to help Qin Ligang. In fact, the Qin family asked the Liu family to send someone, but they just wanted to pull the Liu family on board together.


    And the Lius are also willing to go on the boat of the Qin family, so the Lius send liumingqi, just let liumingqi observe the depth of the third generation genius of the Qin family.


    After this cooperation, Liu Mingqi already has a bottom in his heart - Qin Ligang is really a character. Don''t look at the appearance of being dissolute and unruly, but in fact he is very efficient and resolute. If there were no sudden changes this time, Leyi would have been a dead man.


    Speaking of Leyi, although the appearance of Wu Tao has proved his innocence.


    But in Liu Mingqi''s heart, he still felt a little strange.


    Because in the hotel before, although Leyi was very timid in all aspects, he was able to hide behind Su yun''er when he was almost killed by Qin Ligang at several critical moments.


    And the boy was throwing things around the dresser, and the strength of throwing things was not small.


    Liu Mingqi thought to himself and walked into a Hutong road.


    In Beijing, such hutongs are very common. With the emergence of these hutongs, there will also be some new siheyuan.


    In this big capital of land and money, people who can afford this new type of courtyard are those who are not rich but expensive.


    Liu Mingqi passed a bend and planned to go back to the North District through the shortcut. But as soon as he got around the curve, he suddenly felt a sense of bad luck. It''s a strange feeling.


    He quickly looked around for a while, only to see the two ends of the alley, quiet, the whole alley, in addition to their own, no one else, can not help, he relaxed, a bitter smile: "ha ha, is it really old, like paranoia?"


    Suddenly, there are stones and mosses falling from the wall above his position. Liu Mingqi quickly looks up and sees a figure sticking to the wall from above, killing with a silver gun.


    Attack!


    A sudden attack!


    Who would attack him here?


    "Hum!" Liumingqi hands a Yang, two hands of the wrist, respectively shot three steel nail sleeve arrow.


    [Lianzhu arrow] is a kind of arrow meaning. As long as you understand this kind of arrow meaning, and as long as you still have this kind of hidden weapon, this ability can be released continuously. Under the control of the arrow intention of Lianzhu arrow, the accuracy of concealed weapons and the key of assassination are increased by 50%.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Six sleeve arrows were fired in a cross!


    "Ding!"


    But see from above jump down of person, suddenly in the hand of silver gun on the gun a insert, borrow that a strength, whole body eject and rise, fly a meter or two. I dodged the six arrows.


    Immediately, the man dragged half of the silver gun. The tip of the silver gun was shining on the wall. He stabbed at Liu Mingqi''s throat.


    Back!


    Liu Mingqi''s whole body suddenly fell back, retreated three feet in a row, and with one stroke of both hands, six sleeve arrows shot out again.


    And the mysterious figure suddenly turned around, the half silver gun in his hand suddenly took off and flew out.


    [one turn ¡¤ overlord returns]!


    Whoosh~


    There is only half of the silver spear, so there is no way to completely use the overlord''s rifle. We can only let go and use half of the long spear as a dart. Rao is so powerful.


    That half of the silver gun, from a tricky angle, stabbed fiercely, poof, blood splashed.


    This shot was aimed at Liu Mingqi''s heart, but at the critical moment, Liu extended his left hand to block the fatal shot with the concealed weapon device on his wrist. However, although the fatal shot was blocked, his left wrist was shot through directly.


    You can see how powerful the penetrating power of this gun is. You should know that his concealed weapon device is forged with fine steel. How powerful is it that the silver gun can actually shoot through the fine steel device and also shoot through his left wrist?


    "This gun... You... It''s you..."


    Liu Mingqi cries out in pain. Looking at the silver gun that pierces his wrist, he suddenly remembers a person. That man is the mysterious master who kidnapped Yun wanqiu at the beginning. On the night of his return to China, before he arrived at Liu''s home, he appeared on the way, cut off his way, killed his nephew, saved Yun wanqiu, and even worse, killed him!


    ¡ª¡ªA possible owner of the legendary nine main amber ranked second in the poor odd amber!


    "You, it''s you... I know this gun!"


    Last time, Liu Mingqi was also injured by this gun, but finally he escaped.


    But last time, it was because he had the ability to sneak. After entering the sneak, the ghosts and gods were unconscious and hidden. This time, his stealth ability has just run out. Sub amber has a recovery time of at least 30 minutes for level B.


    Class A: it can recover and refresh once in 10 minutes.


    Level B: refresh every 30 minutes.


    Level C: refresh every 40 minutes.


    Level D: refresh every 50 minutes.


    Level E: refresh every 60 minutes.


    Generally speaking, the ability recovery time of level B is short. As long as you have a little rest, all the kill skills can be used again.


    It''s 23 minutes since Liu Mingqi used to sneak. It''s still seven minutes away. He can refresh again.


    Seven minutes, which means that in the hands of this mysterious master, he will persist for seven minutes. As long as he can carry the seven minutes, then he will be able to take advantage of his ability to sneak away.

 Chapter 410

    Liu Mingqi''s question did not get any response. The mysterious man was still storming and attacking. A fist and a foot, all contain ferocious power.


    Liu Mingqi''s fighting skills are mature and sophisticated. When he sees the opponent''s fist coming, his left hand is injured and his upper body is not very coordinated. He can only give a quick kick to resist.


    "Boom!"


    When he kicked the opponent''s fist, it was like kicking a bull. Instead of kicking the bull back, he was so shocked that his leg was almost broken, and his mouth spat out blood again, and he even retreated 16 steps.


    The mysterious face was covered with a special towel for the hotel. From his height and clothes, I don''t know how, liumingqi suddenly felt that he was a little familiar.


    However, in his hurry, he couldn''t remember where he was familiar or where he had met.


    Liu Mingqi, holding his hand against the wall, hurried back and wanted to leave to avoid this person. Now another minute has passed. As long as he sticks to it for another six minutes, he can escape and ascend to heaven, and no one can catch him.


    But at this time, the mysterious man suddenly pulled out a short knife from his calf. It was a kind of straight short knife, similar to a dagger.


    As soon as the knife was pulled out, the mysterious man suddenly burst out with great momentum, and the whole person flashed, as if the surrounding walls were shaking, and the earth was shaking.


    [shake mountain shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The mysterious man''s body method suddenly increased, caught up with Liu Mingqi, and cut out seven swords in an instant.


    "Ah ~"


    Liu Mingqi let out his last scream. His neck, head, chest, abdomen and limbs were all stabbed heavily. He shook the seven fast swords of the mountain. Under the effect of the imperial spirit, his moves can hurt the vital points.


    After the seventh sword was stabbed, Liu Mingqi stared at the man in front of him: "you... Are you..."


    A white towel for hotel use fell down and just shook the mountain. The wind and rain shook it. The towel wrapped around the mysterious face was no longer stable and fell down, revealing the true face.


    Therefore, what Liu Mingqi saw at the moment was the true face of the mysterious man.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be me, did I? In foreign countries, you actually use the critically ill elderly as a threat. You can do such evil deeds. Now, it''s also one after another. " Leyi pulls out the knife indifferently, letting Liu Mingqi''s blood spray. He also wipes the blood on Liu Mingqi''s body.


    Liu Mingqi looks stunned, shocked and scared. He can''t even dream that the person who catches up with him and kills himself is actually the one who is regarded as an ordinary person and has no strength to bind a chicken. Before, he was so weak in the hotel that he wanted to hide behind a woman for protection - Leyi!


    How Liu Mingqi wanted to tell his family that the owner of poor amber was no one else, or this high school student from lengjiang city who had been involved in several murders of his Liu family.


    This seemingly harmless boy turned out to be the culprit of the Liu family murder they had been looking for, and even the owner of the poor amber.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, liumingqi can''t open his mouth. His throat is bleeding and his blood is flowing. Even if he wants to speak, his voice is hoarse and he can''t spit a word clearly.


    He stood dejectedly for a second or two, then fell down, his limbs twitched, and his life was accounted for.


    "The seven fast sword is really powerful." Leyi is in control of his body. He feels some pain in his limbs. It''s just a side effect of strenuous exercise. But fortunately, he can stand the side effects.


    Just now, he didn''t do it himself. Instead, he started the "imperial spirit" and asked Zhao Yun to kill him.


    Because he also knows that the other party only has a few minutes to turn on the ability of "stealth". If he kills himself, he can kill him, but it may take a long time. When the other party turns on "stealth" again, it may make him escape.


    And if you use the Royal spirit to show the saints, then this person can''t escape even if he has wings.


    Zhao Yun can kill him easily. He didn''t have to use the seven fast swords to kill him. But after thinking about it, Yue Yi told Zhao Yun to show him the power of the sword.


    Sure enough, as soon as this [seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains] was put into play, the earth was shaking under the weather. It really had the power of shaking mountains and shaking mountains. It quickly killed Liu Mingqi and stabbed him seven times in a flash.


    "The seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains was also activated by me at that time. Qingchen sword was influenced by the poor amber, so it had such a change. Instant seven thorns are quite similar to Tenglong seven flashes. However, Tenglong''s seven flashes are stronger and more lethal. " Zhao Yun said.


    That is to say, if Tenglong Qishan is regarded as a complete version, then the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains is a simplified version.


    The two are similar, but very different.


    Yaoshan Zhenyue seven fast sword uses sword, while Tenglong seven flash sword uses long gun.


    "Poof."


    The silver gun was also pulled out by Leyi. The tools of the crime can''t be left here. All the things that he brought must be taken away.


    He opened the sleeve of liumingqi''s body, removed the concealed weapon device of his right arm, and took it away with him. Then Leyi opened his chest and saw the Red Eagle.


    "I''m happy to accept this B-class Red Eagle amber."


    Yue Yi uses a short knife to cut the Dantian position of Liu Mingqi''s body, takes out the Red Eagle amber and puts it into his pocket. He had long wanted to play with a red eagle amber, and this time he got a B-class one, which was quite good.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Liu Mingqi''s body and sent it to sister Qiu.


    Elder sister Qiu has hatred in her heart. Even if Liu Mingqi turns to ashes, she can recognize him. When Le Yi sends her photos, it can be regarded as a relief for her. In the future, she can let go of the burden in her heart,


    At last he turned quickly and left.


    "Lord, in fact, it''s useless to leave this B-grade amber. Once the sub amber below A-grade is found by the main amber, it will be taken back. No matter how far apart, it can be recovered. At that time, this B-level Red Eagle amber is just a useless stone. " Zhao Yun reminds a way.


    Any sub amber, except A-level, can be held after being plundered, and other levels will be taken back by the owner of the main amber. Therefore, even if it is second only to class A, class B is useless.


    Unless Liu Mingqi''s death has not been noticed by the Liu family.


    But how is that possible? Liu Mingqi died in this alley. In an hour or two, it will be known all over the city.


    Yue Yi continued to cover his face and left the Hutong in a hurry. When he got outside, he soon disappeared in the rush of people.


    Half an hour later, he returned to the hotel, and Wu Tao was still waiting for him in his room.


    Seeing Le Yi coming back from the door, Wu Tao asked, "brother Yi, what did you do just now? In other people''s eyes, you go because you are afraid, but I know that you must have some important purpose, right? "


    "Revenge for sister Qiu." Yue Yi returned simply.


    "Revenge? Is the Liu family who was here before the murderer of sister Qiu''s father? " Wu Tao also knows about the death of Yun wanqiu''s father. Last time he joined hands with Le Yi to rescue Yun wanqiu, he killed another man. For this, Yun wanqiu specially thanks him.


    "That''s right."


    "Did you kill him?"


    "It''s been killed."


    Yue Yi said, throwing a piece of Red Eagle amber to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao took it in his hand, a burst of surprise: "level B Red Eagle, you even snatched his Red Eagle amber back."


    Yue Yi closed the door, and then tied the spoils of the war, the Liu family''s secret weapon, to his arm. According to the principle, there are four sleeve arrows, a total of 12.


    Leyi tried to shoot at a wall.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~


    Three sleeve arrows flew out and nailed to the wall, but they were crooked and inaccurate.


    "Sure enough, [Lianzhu arrow] is a kind of arrow meaning, and the concealed weapon itself does not have much precision. Once the arrow is loaded too much, the penetration is not strong, let alone the accuracy. Only when you understand Lianzhu arrow can you make every arrow precise. "


    Yue Yi understood this and took the Red Eagle amber from Wu Tao. Drop a drop of your own blood on it, and then print it on your chest.


    The Red Eagle amber immediately melted in and showed on his chest.


    After the Red Eagle amber enters the body, Leyi can clearly sense that the amber has brought several new abilities to himself.


    1£º Night vision!


    2£º A string of arrows!


    3£º Sneak!


    But although these three abilities are activated immediately after getting B-level amber, their proficiency is still very poor.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~


    Leyi experimented again, and saw three buttons shooting aggressively on the wall. This time, each arrow stood upright on the wall, and the accuracy and penetration were greatly improved than the previous one.


    This is the meaning of Lianzhu arrow.


    Just when Leyi wanted to try other abilities, suddenly the Red Eagle pattern on his chest disappeared on the spot, and the amber was automatically excluded by Dantian space.


    Leyi received it and saw that the color of the amber had faded, and it had become an ordinary amber.


    "It''s a quick reaction. As soon as the Liu family knew that Liu Mingqi was dead, they immediately regained his amber power. I want to try other abilities. " Leyi understands why.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Wu Tao is very strange.


    "Don''t you see that? The power of level B amber has been taken back by the main amber. Except for level a, no matter how far away the other sub amber is, as long as the main amber has this command, it will make the other sub amber lose its power. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 411

    Liu family!


    Ten minutes ago, someone from the police informed them that a member of their Liu family had been killed in an alley in the eastern district. His death was extremely tragic.


    A large number of police arrived at the scene, collected evidence, blocked the scene, photographed many cheaters, but failed to find any trace left by the murderer. Check the surrounding surveillance, but also failed to find the trace of the suspect, the suspect is very cunning, every time there is a camera monitoring area, he will avoid from other directions, or steal from the dead corner.


    As a result, there is no evidence to prove his death. We can only find out how Liu Mingqi died, and it is difficult to find out who the murderer is.


    The police don''t want to take care of it. The three families have a huge influence in the capital. If ordinary people encounter murder cases, the police will definitely investigate them to the end. But if something happens to the people of the three families, they can''t manage it, and they don''t want to manage it, because the people of the three families, they all know that they are not ordinary people, and the people who can kill Liu Mingqi are definitely more dangerous people.


    So the police gave all the information taken at the scene to the Liu family, and let the Liu family trace the matter by themselves.


    The Liu family was shocked by the news.


    Liu Mingqi, a famous B-level expert, said that he would die when he died. He was killed in the alley. His death was miserable!!!


    The positions of the elixir fields have been dug!


    Liu zongkui, the owner of the Liu family, made a quick decision and took back Liu Mingqi''s Amber ability with a secret method.


    Each piece of amber separated from the main amber will leave a mark in the main amber, and the existence of this mark is the key to conveying power. As long as this mark exists, the power of Zi amber will continue to exist. Once the imprint disappears, the amber will return to its original appearance and become an ordinary Amber Stone.


    Liu zongkui, the leader of the Liu family, specially connected with the Qin family and asked them what happened. How could the helper sent by the Liu family have died? In this case, the Qin family must give an explanation.


    However, after connecting with the Qin family, the Qin family was also shocked to learn about it.


    But no one knows how Liu Mingqi died, even Qin Ligang.


    Qin Liguang had been a Hui nationality half an hour ago. He reported the result of the operation to the family and told the family that the piece of A-class white tiger amber lost by the Qin family was in Wu Tao''s hands. Now, once Wu Tao goes out, there must be Su''s family around him to protect him secretly. It''s not so easy for him to take back the A-grade amber.


    After getting the news report from Qin Ligang, the owner of the Qin family also ordered some people to come and give them some advice to get back the A-class white tiger amber.


    That is at this time, he received a call from the Liu family, and heard that Liu Mingqi, who was sent out with Qin Ligang this time, had died, and died miserably.


    After answering a few words on the phone, the owner of the Qin family hung up. Then he received some pictures. After looking at them, he asked Qin Ligang, "Ligang, Liu Mingqi who worked with you, how is he?"


    "This man is as cunning as a fox. He goes with him, but he never takes the initiative. If it wasn''t for him this time, I would have killed that Leyi and Su yun''er." Qin Liguang''s impression of Liu Mingqi is not good: "I really don''t understand. In the past, I went out on my own, and I couldn''t finish without a task. But this time, why did the master send a Liu family to stay behind me? Even if we want the laliu family to fight against the Su family, we should send a more powerful person. That liumingqi is really not good. "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people on the scene immediately criticized it: "nephew Li Guangxian, please pay attention to your words. You are talking to the owner. Can you pay attention to the minimum politeness?"


    "I''m just upset." Qin Li Guang Dao.


    The elders wanted to say a few more words about him, but they were stopped by Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family. Qin Changsheng didn''t care much about Qin Ligang''s attitude. After all, how could he be angry with his grandchildren? On the contrary, Qin Ligang''s straightforward character pleased him: "Ligang, according to your opinion, Liu Mingqi is not very good?"


    "Indeed, it''s not very good. The same B-level master of Qin family can definitely stabilize him." Qin Liguang said.


    "How was he after you left?" Asked Qin Changsheng.


    "After I left, he and I met in a roadside coffee shop. At that time, I told him that I hoped I would not cooperate with him again, and I never saw him again," Qin said


    "That is to say, he was still alive when you left him in the coffee shop?"


    "Yes..." Qin Li Guang nodded, but he immediately realized that there was something in the master''s words. "Master, if you ask this, of course he is still alive, otherwise, is he dead?"


    "Yes, he is dead." Qin Changsheng takes out his mobile phone and calls up the photos he just received from the Liu family.


    In the photo, Liu Mingqi died miserably. His body was full of knife marks. The position of Dantian was cut, and the amber was taken away. The technique is quite fierce.


    "Are they from the Su family?" Qin Liguang doubts.


    At that time, he was in the hotel with Liu Mingqi. He was surrounded by the Su family, and then Liu Mingqi used [stealth] to escape first. Then it was him.


    Later, he left the cafe first, and Liu Mingqi left the cafe later.


    According to the principle, they should return to the North District and the west district at the same time. Comparatively speaking, the North District is closer.


    Liu Mingqi should go back before him. Why did he die suddenly?


    "The Liu family didn''t find any clues. Just from a few photos, we can''t see who killed them. But if it''s the Su family, it''s not a big suspicion. The eastern district is Su''s territory. It seems that we underestimate Su''s this time. " Qin Changsheng said.


    At the same time, east side, Su''s.


    When the murder happened in the Eastern District, the police first informed not only the Liu family, but also the Su family.


    Liu''s family members died on Su''s territory and were killed. It''s about two families. The police informed Su''s family and Liu''s family in succession and let them solve it by themselves.


    The last time the four party talks were held, it was because two people in the Su family died in the Liu family. The Su family made a lot of trouble because of this. At last, they let the longhun college come out to mediate. As a result, they gave the Su family a place to enter the longhun college. It was also that time that the longhun college made an agreement with the three families, and no similar things could happen in the future. If there were any more open disturbances, it would be a war with other families and the longhun college.


    Liu Mingqi''s death this time was originally a good opportunity for the Liu family. However, because the last four party talks were in advance, they could not make as much noise as the Su family.


    Moreover, this time Su yun''er and many Su family members were attacked by the Liu family and the Qin family on their own territory. Before they were attacked, the Liu family died suddenly. Even if the Liu family wanted to make trouble, the Su family had a way to deal with it.


    At this moment, the Su family was also shocked to learn about the death of liumingqi.


    Su yun''er and those who had been in the hotel before were all present. Su Dao Yuan, Su yun''er''s father, suddenly asked, "yun''er, what do you think of the death of Liu Mingqi?"


    Su yun''er shakes her head: "my daughter doesn''t know that he died strangely. He was the first to escape. Our people didn''t go after him. Who would kill him suddenly?"


    The four men who had touched hands in the hotel before also said: "it''s really strange. According to the information given by the police, the injuries on Liu Mingqi''s body are almost fatal everywhere, and each knife is extremely deep. It can be seen that the person who killed him is good at sword technique or sword technique. In addition to Liu Mingqi''s own traces and things, the scene did not leave any traces of the murderer, even the footprints. It can be seen that the person who killed him is absolutely a master. "


    "Then, as you four can see, who will kill him?" Su Daoyuan asked.


    The four people thought for a while, and finally shook their heads: "it''s hard to guess. This liumingqi is not an ordinary person. He can kill him, and we Su family can have many people who can do it well. But this time, we Su family did not have any experts. Maybe his death has something to do with the Qin family. "


    "Oh? According to your opinion, the Qin family killed Liu Mingqi, thinking that the guy gave us the Su family and triggered a battle between the Su family and the Liu family, so that the Qin family could benefit from it? "


    "It''s not impossible." Said the four.


    Su Daoyuan smiles and denies: "it''s impossible. The Liu family and the Qin family have been on the same boat for a long time. They don''t have to do this. Moreover, the Liu family are not stupid. They will have doubted the Qin family for the death of Liu Mingqi. If the Qin family did it, would they deliberately make the Liu family doubt themselves? It''s obviously impossible. "


    "Dad, who do you think will be the one who killed Liu Mingqi?" Su yun''er asked.


    "A person who can do such a good job of killing liumingqi must have a high amber level, at least B level or even a level. Since it''s impossible for the Qin family, the only one that is possible is our Su family, or the people from longhun college. Although the Su family didn''t send out a hand this time, it''s not impossible if a master meets Liu Mingqi by chance and kills him Su Daoyuan said.


    "This is easy to do!" Su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family, suddenly waved his hand and called people to come. He said, "go down and ask the whole family who has something to do with liumingqi''s death."


    A junior of the Su family stepped down as soon as he was ordered to.


    Then Su Daoyuan continued: "there is another possibility that Liu Mingqi''s death may be related to Jiang Li, the descendant of the Jiang family."


    "Jiang Li?"


    "Jiang Li" Everyone present was surprised. Could it be Jiang Li?


    "Don''t forget, the ancestor of the Jiang family is Jiang Wei, and Jiang Wei is Zhuge Liang''s disciple. He was predestined. He knew a set of Tianshui sword skills and had extraordinary force. He once ranked the ninth military general, but Tianshui sword skills were not weak. This wound on Liu Mingqi''s body is very similar to a sword wound. If I doubt it, my object of suspicion is Jiang Li. " Su Daoyuan squinted and said slowly.

 Chapter 412

    Jiang Li is now the target of the Su family. At present, although the Su family did not completely break up with the Qin family because of the last peace talks. But in fact, the rift among the three families is very obvious.


    Both the Qin family and the Liu family and the Su family have marked the hostile forces and are secretly preparing for war in the future.


    Jiang Li is the enemy of the Qin family. The Qin family took in Sima family. Sima family and Jiang family are feuds. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Therefore, the Su family wanted to woo Jiang Li. Jiang Li has A-level xuangui amber, which can do divination and call the wind and rain just like Sima Yong. For the Su family, if Jiang liken cooperates with them, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Because the two sides can cooperate and win-win, by Jiang Li divination calculation, to divination calculation day downstream scattered in every corner of the soul.


    China has 5000 years of such a huge history. It has a long history. No one knows how many people have been predestined in the history. And those who have xuangui amber have a certain chance to calculate where these spirits are.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s a coincidence. It''s time, place and people.


    Jiang Li has only one person, and he is very isolated. Sometimes even if he calculates it, he can''t do it himself because of the difficulty. But after cooperating with the Su family, the so-called difficulties are no longer difficulties.


    Unfortunately, the Su family has been sending people to look for Jiang Li these days, but they haven''t found him.


    Jiang Li is not so easy to find. If he is so easy to find, it is estimated that the Qin family would have killed him long ago.


    "Well, speaking of the Jiang family boy, it''s not impossible." Su Ruoyu nodded his head, which was a similar view. After all, the wound on Liu Mingqi''s body was too much like a sword, and the wound of that sword was so sharp. He could not think of anyone who had such superb sword skills besides Tianshui sword skills. "Jiang Tieshan, the father of Jiang Li, I had a meeting with him in those years. Jiang Tieshan was not the one who was destined for xuangui amber, but because of his ancestry, he still got the inheritance. Unfortunately, later, the Qin family and Sima Yong designed him, beat him seriously, and then died. He didn''t die in the hands of the Qin family, but it was also because of the Qin family. When he died, amber was left to his son Jiang Li. Jiang Li is much better than his father. At a young age, he has been able to escape the pursuit of the Qin family over the years. It''s not easy. "


    "These days, the family has sent people to look for this person. Is there any news? Lao Liu, you are responsible for this. What''s the result? " Su Daoyuan asked a man with elegant suit.


    This man is Su Yun er''s sixth uncle, he is responsible for looking for Jiang Li, and then cooperate with him.


    He sighed: "it''s hard to find this boy. He can''t find him unless he is willing to come out. If he was so easy to find, the Qin family would have killed him long ago. In addition, the boy is fluent all the year round, and he may not believe our Su family. In my opinion, the hope of wooing this boy is very slim. "


    What he said is also objective. Although they haven''t met Jiang Li, they can almost guess his habits and general thoughts according to Jiang Li''s recent developments.


    How can a man who has been running for his life since he was a child easily believe others, especially the Su family, a huge creature?


    "No matter whether the hope is slim or not, the test is always to try. If we can win this person over, it will be of great benefit to our Su family. If our Su family can find more heroes, it will be a special strength." Su Daoyuan said.


    "But it may not be reliable to win them over. For my family, my heart will be different. Besides, brother, you really decided not to take back the A-level white tiger amber from Wu Tao? He is an outsider. He is in charge of such a heavy weapon. In the future, unless he always stays in the Su family headquarters, otherwise, once he goes out, something like this may happen today, and he will be plotted by the killers of the Qin family. " Old six said, on the one hand, he is standing for Wu Tao good angle, on the other hand is also some selfish.


    "It''s not necessary to say much about it. It''s decided by the owner himself. No one can change it. Wu Tao has saved yun''er and Xiao die. If he forcibly takes back his A-level amber, what will people think of our Su family? Liu, I know you are also good for him, but it''s also his own choice. What''s more, Wu Tao has a good talent. Maybe he''s also a predestined one. His comprehension is very fast. In just a few days, he has mastered the power of A-class white tiger amber and has been able to fight with me for a while. Comparatively speaking, Lao Liu, your son, doesn''t have this talent, does he Su Daoyuan said with a smile.


    These days, he is actually teaching Wu Tao in person, which is also arranged by Su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family. The head of the family said that if you don''t teach, the best person will teach you. In this way, Wu Tao will be able to become a useful person in a short time. On the other hand, Wu Tao will be able to remember the Su family''s good deeds. This is also a favor.


    When Lao Liu heard Su Daoyuan say so, he really didn''t mention it. Instead, he said, "well... What about Leyi? In two days, the people from longhun college will come to pick up the person. I believe that Leyi should be picked up with yun''er at that time. Although he promised to make friends with the Su family, how can he take the promise seriously? Do we want to do something to make him make up his mind to the Su family? "


    "It doesn''t have to be so obvious. Wu Tao is his cousin. As long as we win over Wu Tao, he will not be our enemy. Moreover, he and yun''er are friends. After graduating from longhun college in the future, maybe they will really unite with us. Of course, if he wants to play a role, he will have to wait for several years, and now there is no need to worry. " Su Daoyuan said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Su yun''er refused: "Dad, why do you have to win over the cowardly man Leyi? His performance today is in the eyes of the four family uncles. Even if he goes to longhun college, he will be at the bottom of the list. After graduation, he will not achieve much. Why do you have to treat him as a reserved chess piece? "


    Su Daoyuan said with a smile: "yun''er, you seem to have a big prejudice against him, but in my opinion, that Leyi is a talented young man among the younger generation


    "Well, most of the talented people in ancient times were heartless people. In modern times, there is no exception. Yue Yi is extremely cowardly. When things happen, he knows to hide behind women. I told him that after entering the dragon soul college, I would never be in the same school district with him. " Su yun''er said angrily that she used to do things according to her uncle''s arrangement, but this time she said frankly that after entering longhun college, she would never be in the same district with Leyi.


    She doesn''t want to see people like Leyi again.


    "It''s true that Leyi is not very talented. Although he has won the first place in Weinan Province, he is just a poor scholar. He has no ability to bind a chicken and is as timid as a mouse. When he saw danger in the hotel today, we also saw him hiding behind yun''er. Such a man is cowardly in nature. It can be said that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, and the future achievements are not much. " The four men who took part in the war today also spoke at this time, and they also stood on Su yun''er''s side. It''s not that they want to help Su yun''er speak, but what they say is the truth. As a man, Leyi''s performance today is undoubtedly disgraceful to men.


    When something happens, hide behind a woman. Where is there any backbone?


    "Well, since you all say so, you don''t have to pay too much attention to this person in the future. But even so, we still need to make friends, even if we reserve a friend, we don''t need another enemy. You can treat this person as you used to. As for going to longhun college, will you share the same campus with yun''er? Ha ha, it may not be yun''er you can be the master. " Su Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I''ve heard that people who go to longhun college can apply by themselves first. If they pass the application, they can go to the school district they apply for. In addition, I also frankly told Leyi not to choose the same one with me. " Su yun''er said.


    "Do you remember which ward we want you in?" Su Ruoyu asked.


    "Of course, go to the east yard." Su yun''er said.


    "Well, there are only two days left now. Your father will tell you something in the remaining two days. Don''t go out recently, so that you can live at home and wait for someone to pick you up at that time."


    "I see, grandfather!"


    At the same time, in the hotel room of Leyi, he was still chatting with Wu Tao. He explained that he would leave Beijing in two days and report to longhun college. After he left, let Wu Tao pay more attention to himself.


    Wu Tao waved his hand and became impatient with these admonitions: "OK, brother Yi, you''ve said these several times, and I''ve written them down. In fact, I came here mainly to find you for the Su family. "


    Wu Tao suddenly smile, eyes a little playful.


    "Find me for the Su family? What can I do for you? " Yue Yi asks curiously, the Su family has been looking for him once, but this time, they are looking for him through Wu Tao?


    But what can I do for you?


    Wu Tao shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly, he waved his hand and lost something to him: "I wanted to tease you, but you are so boring. You preach to me as soon as you open your mouth. It''s more annoying than my mother. I''m too lazy to detour. I''ll give it to you directly."


    As soon as Leyi reached for it, it was cold. When he looked at it, it was a brown image of a fierce bear with fangs and claws.


    Leyi''s expression was shocked: "strong bear amber? The Su family asked you to bring me a bear amber? "

 Chapter 413

    Le Yi can''t believe it. Did the Su family let Wu Tao bring him a bear amber?


    You know, this seed amber, how many people use up their wealth to get one is also in vain.


    For example, Liang Jun of lengjiang City, whose ancestors knew the legend of dragon soul amber, handed down the secret from generation to generation. After generations of accumulation, Liang Jun''s family finally made some achievements and became a famous young entrepreneur in lengjiang city.


    Liang Jun''s ultimate goal is to get an amber.


    For this reason, once someone from the Liu family passed through lengjiang City, Liang Jun got the news, and tried his best to win over the two people. He wanted to use the relationship between the two people to connect with the Liu family, so that he could get an amber, even an E-class one.


    But in the end, Liang Jun did not get what he wanted.


    In terms of the value of Zi amber, ABC, the three powerful types, are simply valuable things. The three families, whether they are the Liu family or the Su family, will never give them to people outside the family.


    For example, the Su family''s affiliated families, including the Xu family of Xu Haowen, the Liu family of Liu, and others, have been with the Su family for many years and generations. They are absolutely loyal to the Su family.


    But Rao is so. The Su family just gave them the D-class and E-class amber to the main members of their affiliated families.


    It can be seen that even the amber of Grade E is valuable, and it is absolutely impossible to give it away easily.


    But this time, the Su family sent a piece of amber to Leyi through Wu Tao.


    "It seems that the level is not low. It''s D level." Wu Tao nuzui, said.


    Leyi caresses the bear amber in the palm of his hand. It''s really good for him to get this amber. Because this one was given by the Su family, it means that the origin is normal, and it can be used openly and honestly in the future without worrying about being suspected.


    Although amber of level D has only two abilities, it''s enough. Crazy and bloodthirsty are also two powerful abilities.


    "Who asked you to bring it to me?" Yue Yi asked, he wants to know who is qualified to give him such a valuable thing.


    "Father Su yun''er, these days at Su''s house, he''s teaching me things. I can master them so fast because he teaches them well. There is a big difference between the white tiger amber and the poor amber, and the white tiger amber is similar to the strong bear amber. So now I exercise according to the Su family''s method, and I feel more able to adapt to the white tiger amber in my body. " Wu Tao said.


    Yue Yi nodded his head and said: "you are really suitable for the strength type. In that case, you should make good use of this A-class white tiger amber on your body in the future. A has been very good, if used well, it may not be worse than the main amber. "


    "Well, I''ll try. No, it should be me and Xiao die. The last time she passed by Su''s old house, she also received an amber reward, which was also d-level. The Su family only gives her D level, and you are also D level to brother Yi, which shows how much Su yun''er''s father values you. " Wu Tao said with a strange smile.


    Yue Yi glanced at him and knew what was going on in Wu Tao''s mind. He said, "it''s impossible for Su yun''er and me. Don''t think about it. Her father gave me this D-grade amber just to win me over and make me die for the Su family. It''s grade D amber. In fact, it''s nothing. If I don''t make friends with the Su family in the future, they will immediately take back the ability of this amber. "


    "Why do they have to woo you?"


    "Because I have a place in longhun college, it is said that none of the students from longhun college are ordinary people. Now that the Su family and the Qin family break up, they may fight at any time. Naturally, they want to win over all the people they can win over for their own use. "


    "Pull in, pull in. Anyway, the Su family, I look good. At least I don''t want the Liu family to be so insidious and the Qin family to be so overbearing." Wu Tao said.


    "You love your family, Su Xiaodie is Su''s family. Of course, you say Su''s family is good. If Su Xiaodie is a member of the Qin family, you have to say that the Qin family is good. "


    "No, the conscience of heaven and earth. The Su family is really kind. I''ve been in the Su family these days. I don''t want to go to school anymore." Wu Tao said.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t want to listen to me, go back to accompany your Su Xiaodie." Yue Yi blows Wu Tao away. He wants to fuse this bear amber first, and then adapt to its ability.


    This time, he has a D-class bear amber, and he doesn''t have to continue to be a "loser" in the future.


    For example, in today''s situation, if he did it again, he swore that he would let the two men who broke into his room have their lives on the spot, but they would not come back.


    As soon as Wu Tao left, Leyi spent the whole afternoon in the room studying the ability of d-level bear amber.


    [crazy] ability: after starting, the power increases 20 times.


    That is to say, it is equivalent to the power of 20 Leyi, which is not weak. Comparatively speaking, it is even more powerful than two oxen.


    There is no time limit for the use of this ability. It depends on physical support. As long as the body is strong enough, it can be used all the time.


    [bloodthirsty]: speed up when you touch blood. As long as you touch blood, your eyes will turn scarlet instantly, and your movement speed and hand speed will increase. The more blood you get, the faster you accelerate. The limit is 20 times.


    It''s also a kind of terrifying ability. If the third ability [petrification] is used, how terrifying is the attack speed of an invulnerable person 20 times that of an ordinary person?


    "It''s a pity that the power of the strong bear amber can''t be superposed with that of the poor amber. Otherwise, the bloodthirsty ability, combined with the five turn and six turn gun, is also a great killing move." Leyi felt sorry.


    On his left and right chests, there is the mark of poverty on the left and the mark of fierce bear on the right.


    Although the two can exist at the same time, only one can be used. It''s either the power of poor amber or the power of bear amber. The two cannot be superimposed.


    But it''s right to think about it. If you can stack it, it''s out of balance.


    The next day, it was calm and nothing happened.


    Yue Yi talks to her sister Qiu on the phone, and she also talks to her parents on the phone. He told me that he would go to school to report tomorrow.


    Sister Qiu is very happy now. She welcomes Leyi to play truant with her at any time. Naturally, Leyi agreed.


    But Leyi''s parents, who are a pair of workaholics, listen to Leyi say that they are going to go to university, and ask, "are you short of money? Give you some money. "


    On the third day, just after the dawn of genius, Leyi received a special phone call. This time, it was nine zeros. In the call, someone told him to go to a certain place immediately, and then a special car would take them to the college to report.


    Location: South District Stadium parking lot.


    Leyi is in a good mood. He is looking forward to seeing off the students. Today, he will leave for the legendary dragon soul college. This is the most legendary college in China.


    He didn''t clean up his things, so he took the computer he bought and drove to his destination.


    The location of the gymnasium in the south district is very remote. In fact, it is an old gymnasium. Because there is a cemetery nearby, few people come here to play.


    This old gymnasium was built in the early days of the people''s Republic of China. It was relatively backward at that time. Therefore, the scale of this gymnasium is small and its appearance is very old-fashioned. Now new gymnasiums have been built in the East, North and west districts, with larger scale and more advanced modeling.


    And the old stadium has gradually become the dust of history. There was a rumor that the old stadium would also be demolished, and this side would be unified as the tomb area. This time, the shuttle of dragon soul academy gathered here!


    When Leyi arrived here, I saw two helicopters parked here from a long distance.


    Near the helicopter stood several javelin like men, who looked like regular soldiers, and even wore camouflage suits.


    Seeing this posture, for a second or two, Leyi doubted whether he had reached a military base.


    Before he could speak, the man standing by the helicopter glanced at Leyi with a list. Comparing the photos on the list, he said, "is it Leyi?"


    "Yes Yue Yi replied.


    "If you don''t get on the plane, you''ll give up the quota." The man said coldly.


    ten minutes?


    These people didn''t say time before they came.


    Leyi got on one of the planes in a hurry. As soon as he came up to see the above, there were four people who were about the same age as him. They were all students and looked very simple.


    It must be the one who was selected by dragon soul academy this time!


    These four are all men, while the other plane is a little far away. Leyi looks up and doesn''t seem to see Su yun''er.


    So he asked a man beside him if he had seen a girl. The man didn''t answer that. There were four cadets on this plane, five on Leyi, and four male cadets on the other plane. Now we are waiting for the last one. There are ten students in this session.


    There is no doubt that the last person waiting now is Su yun''er.


    Time passed little by little. In the past nearly seven minutes, the plane actually started.


    Those instructors who were guarding the side of the plane also began to get on the plane and prepare to leave.


    Le Yi can''t help but ask: "Sir, it seems that there is another student who hasn''t come. It''s from the Su family."


    The drillmaster said coldly, "just take care of yourself. We have sent a notice that if she doesn''t arrive in half an hour, she will give up."


    "But... When you called, you didn''t mention the time."


    "Is it worth mentioning? You don''t have this self-consciousness? If you don''t even have this consciousness, you don''t have to go to longhun college. We don''t need students like that The drillmaster replied coldly. After that, he snapped his fingers and ordered to take off.

 Chapter 414

    The propeller began to start and spin. Under the plane, the wind whirlpool affected the trees and weeds ten meters away.


    That is at this time, a Ferrari came over, stopped here, and two people came out in a hurry.


    Leyi clearly sees that one is Su Daoyuan and the other is Su Yuner. She arrived, and finally arrived. Her father sent her in person.


    Seeing that the plane was about to take off, Su Daoyuan didn''t say anything, just let Su yun''er go quickly. The rules of longhun college are very strict. Even Su Daoyuan, if he speaks at the moment, the other party may not give him any face.


    However, after warm-up, the plane is now off the ground and ready to fly.


    Su yun''er rushes here in a hurry and reaches out to climb, but it''s too low.


    The plane she was climbing was exactly the one where Leyi was. Seeing this, Leyi immediately leaned at the door and stretched out her hand: "jump, jump up."


    Su Yun son sees him one eye, also seriously jumped up, the body is pregnant with strong bear amber of her, this jump, also jump not low. Under the jump, he reached out and grasped the door edge of the plane, but didn''t pick up Leyi''s hand.


    "Get out of the way!" Su yun''er says that she wants Le Yi to go away. Don''t stand in her way. She doesn''t need le Yi''s help.


    Leyi gave a wry smile. It seems that he is being amorous. He is an A-level expert. Naturally, he doesn''t need his own help to solve this problem.


    Without the help of Leyi, Su yun''er quickly and quickly climbed up from below.


    Su Daoyuan looks at it from a distance, smiles and waves goodbye. Su yun''er also responds.


    After that, the plane has risen and gone.


    At this time, Su yun''er apologized to the instructors, and the instructors ignored her. It seems that she can climb on the plane. If she can''t, it''s nobody''s fault.


    Immediately, Su yun''er found a place to sit down in the middle of the plane, closed her eyes, and didn''t talk to anyone.


    Leyi also sat on one side, quite embarrassed.


    In other people''s eyes, Leyi is a man who is open-minded and wants to show himself in front of a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, this beautiful woman is ungrateful. Moreover, this beautiful woman is so agile and has such a cold attitude. It seems that even if she is a rare beauty, she is not a woman who is easy to get close to and be soaked.


    These students are from all over the country, are top students, are also provincial champion level. Many people also have very poor family environment. Seeing Su yun''er as a young lady, they can''t help but feel a sense of distance. Therefore, in these people''s eyes, Su yun''er is undoubtedly a kind of existence that can only be seen from a distance and can''t be played with.


    No one dares to summon up the courage to chat up, everyone is very silent.


    The helicopter left the capital and headed for the vast mountains.


    At first glance, it looks like a sea.


    In such a scene, it continued to fly for five or six hours, and finally, a piece of open space revealed a modern building.


    The building also presents the structure of a general college, with a teaching building and several squares.


    Eight, a total of eight squares, each square is the size of a football field.


    "Here it is The instructor on the plane said, and soon the plane landed on one of the squares near the building.


    The crowd followed them off the plane. Ten students stood in line.


    Immediately, the plane flew away again, leaving only one instructor.


    He stood in front of the students, with his hands on his back and his body as straight as a javelin.


    "I know that you are all the best people selected from all over the country, but this kind of excellence is not enough to become your proud capital, because you need to know that the people who can stand in this college are the same as you. Those who can come here are at least provincial champion level, so put away your pride and pride. When you get here, you should treat yourself as an ordinary person, without any sense of superiority. And here, what will show you is a brand new world and a field you don''t know. Although you are here, it doesn''t mean that you must belong to longhun college. Next, you will have a three-day test. If you can''t persist in the three-day test, you will go back where you come from. " The instructor said this when he opened his mouth.


    Ten students have already arrived at the college. They still have three days to go through the test. If they can''t pass the test, will they be returned?


    The students in the column didn''t seem too nervous when they heard the test for only three days. Because the other cadets have been training for at least half a month. It''s nothing. It''s only three days. No matter how hard it is, three days will pass.


    Among the ten people, except for Yue Yi and Su yun''er who knew about the dragon soul amber, the other eight people were all ignorant.


    They have been influenced by scientific values since childhood. They learn atheism and don''t believe in special functions.


    But when they get here, they have to accept something new and subvert their previous cognition.


    Before they came here, their former headmaster revealed some things to them, but their headmaster may not know much, just said that the school was very good. At least the welfare is good. Studying here is the same as being a soldier. Instead of paying tuition fees, you can make up allowance for your family every month. It is said that there is still a lot of money.


    For the other eight students from ordinary backgrounds, this is the most exciting condition.


    As for the four words of longhun college, they have never heard of it. It was easy for them to study at Jingda Zida with their grades. However, they chose to stay here, because as long as they become a full member here, they can get a subsidy of 100000 yuan in the first month, and there will be more in the future.


    It''s hard not to be moved by such rich conditions. Even if I graduated from Jingda purple University, I may not have such an income when I come out to work. What''s more, longhun college already had such a huge reward income when they were studying. Their headmaster also assured them that those who graduated from this college would be more expensive if they were rich in the future.


    "Do you hear me?" The drillmaster ordered everyone.


    "I hear you." And they answered.


    "Well, since you heard that, from today on, now you will run 30 laps around the eight squares of the students. After running, you will come to me and arrange the dormitory. Those who can''t finish running don''t need to rest today, and those who don''t want to run this afternoon, I can arrange people to send you back." The instructor said coldly, "are there any other questions?"


    "No!" Before we answered that "heard" is full of air, but heard the instructor said to run 30 laps, can''t finish running can''t rest, immediately everyone lost confidence.


    What kind of training is this? It''s killing people!


    Eight squares? One square is enough to hang. There are eight more.


    Every square is as big as a football field. No, it should be bigger than a football field. But even according to the size of the football field, the track is outside the square, larger than the square. According to the standard of the school, it is at least 800 meters per circle.


    The eight squares are not connected together. There is a distance between them. This


    "What shall we call you, sir?" One student plucked up his courage and made a noise.


    "It''s all military management here. You can call me drillmaster Yu." Yu said coldly.


    "Well, drillmaster Yu, i... I want to ask, how far is the total length of the place to run?" The trainee swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked frail and seemed to have little confidence in this challenge.


    30 laps, even if it''s 800 meters, no one can hold on to 30 laps.


    "I can tell you that the total length of the runway is 10000 meters. After 30 laps, it''s 300 kilometers. It''s not far. It''s only half the length of Weinan province. " The instructor said softly.


    The length of half Weinan Province, we should know that Weinan province is a relatively large province in China, across half of the province. How long does it take? Even it takes hours to drive, and it''s high speed.


    "Instructor, can we finish this..." The student timidly asked, without any confidence.


    "The students before you all come here like this. If you don''t want to take this test, you can choose to go back." The instructor said without any emotion: "it''s two days. I''ll give you two days to finish it. If you can''t finish it, you''ll pack up and go away. I have rewards for those who finish the race and the first to finish it. They can choose any campus. "


    The students lamented that it doesn''t matter to them to choose a campus. They don''t know what this school is for or what their major is. So, for them, no matter which campus is the same.


    But this words in Su yun''er''s ear, but not the same, this is what she wants, she wants to go to the East Hospital, immediately said to the instructor: "instructor Yu, can we start now?"


    "Yes." Instructor Yu answered.


    Su yun''er gets a response and immediately runs. She is the first to leave the team and start running.


    "Wait a minute." Drillmaster Yu suddenly had something, like a pendant, which he threw to Su yun''er: "if you take this, it will count for you. After 30 laps, it will light up automatically. Then you can come to me. "


    "Yes Su yun''er took the pendant and started to run.


    "Instructor, I want it too." Leyi also stands up, asks for a pendant and runs with Su yun''er.


    The other eight people, after a little hesitation, did not choose to give up at the beginning. Instead, they all accepted the pendant and ran.


    Three hundred kilometers, two days to run, in fact, this condition is not too harsh. As long as you pay attention to speed and rest, you can finish it in two days. Basically, the vast majority of people, as long as they can persist, can basically run.

 Chapter 415

    For Leyi, it''s nothing more than running. It''s light running, but he has tried to run with a load of 200 kg.


    This kind of exercise is impossible for ordinary people. Leyi could have reached this level a month or two ago.


    At present, he plays light. Although he is a late starter, he runs and surpasses Su yun''er and becomes the first leader.


    Su yun''er turns a blind eye to him and doesn''t care about it. In her opinion, the distance of running more than 300 kilometers is more than endurance and tenacity, rather than a moment of bravado. Running as fast as Leyi, it depends on how many rounds he can run.


    Other students also understand this truth, they are top students, provincial champion, naturally can not be so stupid. So they all run very slowly, at least in rhythm.


    There are two breathing and one breathing methods in military running. It is most important to keep the rhythm of breathing when running for a long distance. When the human body is in motion, the blood will flow rapidly, and at this time, the body also needs a lot of oxygen. If the breathing method is irregular and unstable, it will not be far away, and people will be in a state of hypoxia, dizziness, swelling, nausea and vomiting, and even shock.


    And these students also experienced military training in high school. Probably the instructors at that time also mentioned this problem, so they all paid attention to it.


    When they look at Leyi, their eyes are the same as those of Idiots - "in order to show themselves in front of beautiful women, they have to work so hard. He must be the first one to get tired later."


    Leyi took the lead and ran the fastest. At first, he was not far away from everyone, but five or six minutes later, he disappeared.


    Su yun''er was also pulled away by him for a long time.


    Su yun''er''s body has A-level strong bear amber, her physical strength, can be said to be several times of ordinary people. So although she is a woman, this ordinary running is nothing to her. But she still chose the conservative running method, even if she has A-class strong bear amber, its consumption is also very large, need to add a lot of nutrition to recover.


    The instructor said before that he would finish 30 laps in two days, but he didn''t say whether there was any supply in these two days. If there was no supply, then there was no doubt that whoever consumed his physical strength first would be eliminated first.


    Ha ha ha ha~~~


    Leyi also keeps the rhythm of breathing. Accelerating the long-distance running does not bring pressure to him. On the contrary, in the long-distance running, he gets a pleasure of releasing himself. When he used to run in lengjiang City, he ran along the road. The terrain and air beside the road were not as good as here.


    The air here is fresh, and the ground is also a kind of plastic track, which is soft and soft for running.


    In less than 30 minutes, Leyi finished a lap. It took him 30 minutes to finish a lap on the 10000 meter long track. I can imagine how fast he is.


    Other people, except Su yun''er, even ran only one third of the lap.


    An hour later, Leyi was one lap ahead of the other eight members.


    Two hours later, they were more than two laps ahead. Almost every hour passed, he would be one lap ahead of the other students.


    Gradually, he ran six laps in a row, but he didn''t stop for a minute.


    The eight students, who had just finished the second lap, were already tired and panting. Their faces were red with two plateaus, and they were sweating all over. It''s summer. It''s going to be a hot season in July. The heat is self-evident.


    In contrast, Leyi, a pervert, has run seven laps without stopping to have a rest.


    In a place near the main entrance of the college, there is an electronic tower with a sensor on it. Whenever Leyi passes by, the pendant on his body will react with the sensor to show how many laps he has run. After 30 laps, the pendant will glow.


    Ha ha ha ha~~~~


    Leyi passed by the electronic tower again and took a look at the Arabic number eight on the sensor!


    "It''s already the eighth lap. I think it''s three or four laps ahead of them now. Is it too outstanding? Do you want to stop?" Leyi noticed that the gap between himself and others was too big, and he was ahead too much.


    After thinking about it, he stopped and took a rest in the nearby lawn.


    He has candy on him, so he can replenish his physical strength at any time.


    Su yun''er didn''t slow him too much. Now it''s the sixth lap, and Leyi is two laps ahead of her.


    When she passed the electronic tower, she suddenly stopped and looked at Leyi with a strange look: "how can your physical strength be so good?"


    She is the owner of A-class strong bear amber. Now, she also feels a lot of pressure. The other eight members only ran a little more than two laps. And two of them, one is six laps and the other is eight laps. It''s an anomaly and a pervert.


    "As a result of long-term exercise, I will run at least tens of kilometers at home. Running is nothing to me at all." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "I see. What did you just eat?"


    "Sugar, research shows that sugar can quickly recharge the body when the body lacks heat. You either Leyi takes one out of his pocket.


    Su Yun son didn''t go to pick up, just stopped a little, and continued to run.


    But Leyi was not worried. He just lay down and let himself relax for ten minutes to half an hour. He doesn''t want to be too prominent.


    Now, however, his performance is outstanding.


    In fact, the electronic tower on the square also has a monitoring function, which can scan most of the dragon soul Academy.


    At this time, in an office in the dragon soul college, all the monitoring pictures outside are played on the screen.


    One side is the city''s record of their running.


    There are four people in this office, all of whom are very old.


    One of them is at least 70 years old, with half black and white hair and a very young temperament, very elegant.


    Another one has a strong body, five big and three thick; Another one was very tall, at least two meters, but he was very thin, like a knife.


    Besides, there was another man, a woman, who was very old. He was about 50 years old and wore the Qipao of the Republic of China. The figure is pretty good, a little bit of Xu Niang''s lingering charm.


    "What do you think of the students recruited this time? What are the qualifications? " Asked the oldest man.


    "But there are two special points. The others have poor qualifications. After four hours, they only ran two laps." The woman was rather dissatisfied with the other eight.


    The man with the highest figure laughed and said, "sister Rong, it''s a 10000 meter track. It''s a normal qualification for ordinary people to finish two laps in four hours. You don''t look down on the eight behind because of the prominence of the first two."


    The man suddenly said: "I''ve heard of that female student. It seems that the headmaster agreed to give a place to the Su family, and the Su family let Su yun''er, the most gifted daughter of their family, take the place. Su yun''er was given A-class bear Amber by her family when she was young. With A-level strong bear amber, she can run six laps in four hours, which belongs to the normal category. It can even be said that this result is inferior, because if it was me, it would be OK to run ten laps in four hours. "


    "Ha ha, ah Kui, although you also have A-class amber. But you are the president of the West Court. The same sword will have different power in different hands. The same level of amber is naturally the same truth. " The oldest old man said with a smile.


    "But is it unfair for Su yun''er to take part in the test with amber?" The president of the West courtyard said that he would not be soft hearted because the other party was a beautiful woman. In his eyes, he was just and strict.


    "It''s true. Amber body is very different from ordinary body. It''s a huge challenge for ordinary people to run 30 laps. But for the amber body, it''s nothing. In this way, it''s really unfair to the remaining eight students. " Leng Rong, President of the South Hospital, said.


    "In that case, what do you think you should do?" The oldest is Ou Zhiyang, President of the east hospital. He is the oldest and the most respected of the four presidents.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to seal Su yun''er''s Amber power first, so that she can''t use the power of amber. Only in this way can we see fairness." The tallest is Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital


    "Well, indeed, only by doing so can we see fairness." Chunyu Kui, the president of the West Hospital, said.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll seal her amber power." As a woman, Leng Rong, the president of the hospital, says that she has come to close Su yun''er''s Amber power.


    At this time, President Ou Zhiyang suddenly said, "do you notice the origin of the first runner?"


    Leyi, who ranks first, has long attracted their attention, but since the topic just now was about Su yun''er, we talked about Su yun''er first.


    At this time, President Ou Zhiyang mentioned Le Yi, and the five big and three rough president Chun Yukui said: "I''ve read the information of this boy. The last three generations are very innocent and have nothing to do with the three families. It''s just a miracle that he can run eight laps in four hours with ordinary people''s body."


    There is no doubt that the implication of President Chunyu Kui is that he likes Leyi very much and wants to recruit him to his own West courtyard.


    "It''s true that Su yun''er can run a lap every half an hour on average, which is not as fast and endurance as Su yun''er. It''s just abnormal. Ordinary people should not be so strong. " Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, said.


    "Let me have a look. I''ve heard that this boy has been fighting with the Su family recently. If not, the Su family has also given him some amber. If so, I''ll seal up his amber power." Chunyu Kui, the five big and three rough Dean, opened the door of the office and went out with Leng Rong, the dean of Nanyuan.

 Chapter 416

    Su yun''er in the seventh lap, suddenly, see the void, a line shadow quickly swept to his. As soon as she was surprised, she broke the dike immediately. But see that line shadow after pausing for a while, unexpectedly appear a person.


    A woman wearing the cheongsam of the period of the Republic of China, although she is over 50 years old, still has the unique charm of a woman.


    "Su''s younger generation, I heard that you are su Daoyuan''s daughter?" When the woman appeared, she asked directly.


    "Yes Su Yun son should a, dare not neglect. The other side can casually appear here, and from the Kung Fu that just appeared, it shows her strength, very extraordinary.


    It is said that A-level masters are not all the same. There are also a - and a + in A-level. A is in the middle.


    In fact, although Su yun''er also has A-level strong bear amber, her physical strength is too weak to give full play to her real A-level strength. The short-term peak strength is only A-level, even equivalent to B-level.


    And the real A-level and a + level, it is absolutely a very powerful character, this kind of character, no matter where, is the pillar of existence.


    Like Su Daoyuan, Su yun''er''s father, he is an a + level master. Although Su yun''er has never seen his father move, it is said in the family that his father can single out two A-level players without losing.


    Like her, even if six of them are up, they may not beat her father.


    That''s the gap.


    Therefore, even if Su yun''er has A-level strong bear amber, she doesn''t let her eyes be higher than the top. She still knows how to be proper.


    "What can I do for you, instructor?" Su yun''er asked politely.


    "I''m the president of Nanyuan, Leng Rong. I''ve known your father for a long time." Leng Rong said.


    "It''s dean Leng!" Su yun''er immediately bowed politely.


    "It''s unfair for other people that you come to take part in this test with A-level amber. I don''t care about the number of laps you have run in front of you when you are a girl. But after that, you have to finish the remaining laps in the way of ordinary people. Do you have any objection? " Leng said.


    "I......" Su Yun Er Leng for a while, the implication of this Leng Rong Dean is to forbid her to use the power of amber. In this way, she has to run the whole course like an ordinary person, which is not a small pressure.


    "What? Su Daoyuan''s daughter, even a woman, should have some backbone. Otherwise, it''s unfair for others to run the whole course with endurance, but you''re cheating. What do you think? " Lengrong said.


    "Well, let the director of Leng arrange." Su yun''er has no reason to say more.


    Immediately, see Leng Rong Dean hand, let Su yun''er open his heart, accept her strength, see in Su yun''er''s chest point a few times, put a seal. That is to seal several orifices near her Dantian. Generally speaking, it''s not easy for outsiders to seal Su yun''er''s orifices, because there is amber, which can stop others and resist.


    But just now president lengrong asked her not to choose to resist, so she succeeded in laying a seal, temporarily freezing Su yun''er''s strength.


    "Well, from now on, no problem. As long as you finish the whole race, you will pass."


    "Yes


    Su yun''er continues to run. After the A-level bear amber in her body is sealed, she immediately feels that she has weakened a lot.


    Before, she was energetic and full of strength. Now, after the seal of A-class bear amber, those energies seem to have been sucked away and isolated, which makes her feel tired instantly.


    On Leyi''s side, he''s already running the ninth lap, still very relaxed. As he ran, a whirlwind came after him fiercely and almost knocked him down.


    Leyi dodged quickly to avoid it.


    When the whirlwind stopped, he saw a big uncle.


    "Who are you?" Le Yi asked politely.


    "I''m the dean of the West College of longhun college, Chunyu Kui. I want to ask you something. Do you have amber on you?" President Chun Yu Kui is more direct and asks about the purpose as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Yes!" Yue Yi also readily responds that the amber presented by the Su family on his body, he knows that it can''t be hidden and will always be revealed, so it''s better to admit it when others ask.


    "Well, be honest. Show me." President Chunyu Kui stepped forward. He was three meters away. He reached out and pulled the collar of Leyi''s chest open. He saw the fierce bear pattern on his left chest.


    "Grade D, hehe, the Su family thinks highly of you and sent you a grade D amber. What''s your relationship with the Su family? " President Chun Yu Kui grabs Le Yi''s collar and lifts him up.


    "I... I have nothing to do with the Su family." Yue Yi replied.


    "You are not honest. You have nothing to do with the Su family. Will the Su family give you D-grade amber? Did you agree to the Su family''s request? " Chunyu Kui asked.


    "No, I didn''t promise the Su family anything."


    "You are not honest."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I am absolutely honest."


    "Well, no one can cheat me. If you don''t tell the truth, you don''t want to enter this college." Chunyu Kui, the president, said coldly.


    "Well, Dean, in fact, if you really want to say the reason, it''s probably because of my cousin. My cousin saved the lives of two girls in the Su family. In order to repay my kindness, the Su family gave me a D-grade amber, and it was only recently. I really didn''t agree to their demands. I''m telling the truth. "


    "Well, really? If I find out the problem and fire you immediately, will you dare to promise? "


    "I promise."


    "Good! I''m not wrong about you. You ran the ninth lap, and the others didn''t finish the third lap. You must have used the power of amber, right? " Chunyu Kui asked.


    "It''s used a little, but not too much. I usually exercise myself, so I can run so fast even without this D-grade amber." Yue Yi said, with an honest look.


    "You are not honest!"


    "I''m honest, Dean. I''m honest."


    "Hum, I''m here to prevent you from cheating. Now I want to seal your amber power. It''s unfair for other people to run with amber power. Now open your heart and let me seal the holes around your amber." Chunyu Kui gives a hand and nods on Leyi''s right chest.


    Seal the d-level amber power so that it doesn''t leak out and let Leyi use it.


    Leyi can only listen and let him do it.


    "Well, seal it. You can continue to run. If you finish, you can come to our West Hospital at that time." Chunyu Kui said with admiration.


    Since he saw Leyi for the first time, he liked this seedling.


    Even if you know that Leyi is also carrying amber, you should know that Leyi is only a d-level amber, and even runs faster than Su yun''er.


    What is this? This is the result of talent. A person with d-level amber can''t even catch up with Su yun''er who has A-level amber.


    This has to be loved by President chunyukui!


    "Er..." Yue Yi scratched his head, neither agreed nor refused.


    His idea is to go to the Red Eagle academy, that is, the south academy, to understand the ability of Red Eagle amber. Another characteristic of Red Eagle amber is agility. This is the same as poor amber, so if he chooses the Red Eagle courtyard, it will do him a lot of good.


    The fierce bear house and white tiger house, which belong to the type of melee violence, are not suitable for him.


    At the same time, Su yun''er also ran here and saw what Chunyu Kui had just done. As she approached Leyi, she suddenly called out, "stop for me."


    "What''s the matter, Miss Su?" Yue Yi looks back at her.


    "You have amber on you?"


    "Yes."


    "What amber do you have? Since you have amber, why did you pretend to be an ordinary person when you were in danger? " Su yun''er seems to ask angrily.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "Miss Su, you''ve wronged me. The amber on me is from your Su family. That''s to say, I came to longhun college to see her off. Last time there was an accident in the hotel, I was really an ordinary person. "


    "What? Did the Su family send you bear amber? What level? Why don''t I know? " Su yun''er said in shock.


    "Grade D, Wu Tao said it was your father who gave it to me, but you didn''t know it?" Leyi is also surprised. Su yun''er doesn''t know about it?


    "Dad clearly promised me..." Su yun''er bites her lip angrily, but she remembers that her Dad promised her that he would not take too much care of Le Yi and would not attract him any more. But her father''s front foot agreed well, and the back foot gave Leyi a D-grade amber. It is clear that we still want to win over Leyi.


    But the cowardly man like Le Yi, who only hides behind others in case of trouble, is worthy of the Su family''s strong bear amber?


    Su yun''er looks at Leyi in a complicated mood. To be honest, she is very angry, but she has no right to take back the d-level bear amber from Leyi.


    After all, that''s what her father meant. She can''t control his decision now.


    Can only lightly say: "since dad sent you d-level strong bear amber, then I don''t say much, just hope you don''t insult this d-level strong bear amber."


    Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t like her tone. He immediately replied: "if you are afraid that I will insult your Su family''s strong bear amber, you can tell your father to let the Su family take back this d-level amber. I''ve heard that master amber can recover any sub amber below grade A at any time. Once recovered, my grade D amber will become a broken stone. "


    "You..."


    "What do I do?"


    "Hum!" Su yun''er is contradicted by Yue Yi. She is even more angry. She doesn''t talk to her anymore and runs away.


    Leyi also ran up, suddenly accelerated and surpassed her again.

 Chapter 417

    Su yun''er''s A-level bear amber is closed, and Leyi''s d-level bear amber is closed, so from this moment on, everyone''s conditions are the same.


    Although amber in the body, even if it is closed, it will still be better than ordinary people. But on the whole, it''s not too bizarre.


    Su yun''er, without the support of A-level bear amber, becomes more cautious and starts more slowly.


    But Leyi didn''t slow down and still kept the normal running speed. He usually runs at a moderate speed, but now he runs light, about twice faster than Su yun''er.


    In an office of longhun college, President chunyukui and President lengrong also came back here.


    They also mentioned it to other deans: "yes, the little girl did have a Class-A bear amber. Su Ruoyu of the Su family didn''t know what to think, so he put a Class-A bear amber on her. This is not necessarily a good thing for her."


    Everyone knows the importance of A-level amber. People who have A-level amber but can''t play A-level power will undoubtedly be coveted by some people who want to. Therefore, Su yun''er''s mastery of A-level bear amber is not good for her, but may lead to some disasters. Of course, there is no such danger at present, but who can say for sure in the future.


    "After blocking her A-level amber power, her speed has returned to normal now. I have promised not to empty the laps in front of her. She is the only girl among the ten members. We also need to pay special attention to girls." President lengrong said that although her surname is Leng, her heart is absolutely not cold.


    "And that Leyi, as you expected, has a piece of amber on his body. It''s really Su''s bear amber, and it''s grade D." Chunyu Kui said.


    "Ha ha, a piece of d-level amber. With d-level strong bear amber, this boy can run faster than Su yun''er who has A-level strong bear amber, which shows that he has a good physical foundation." The two meter tall Chai Mobai said.


    "It''s true that the boy has a good way to exercise. Although he looks thin, he is very solid. It''s a good seedling. " Chunyu Kui said.


    "Ah Kui, it seems that you are very optimistic about this Leyi. Do you want to take it to your West courtyard?" Chai Mobai asked.


    "Well, don''t tell me you don''t want such a good seedling."


    "Naturally, I want to, but when he runs on like this, when he hears that Shi Dongquan is going to fight, the people who quarreled with him immediately stop talking.


    They are not satisfied with Shi Dongquan on the one hand, but Shi Dongquan''s strength is on the other hand. In terms of fighting, few of them are Shi Dongquan''s opponents.


    Shi Dongquan is also known as the third best among all the students in the West Institute.


    The whole dragon soul college is one of the few that can make hundreds of moves in his hands.


    "This time, there are actually ten recruits. In previous years, there were at most five or six. This year, there are a little more. It seems that there will be one or two trainees in our four hospitals. " Some old members changed the subject and did not compete with Shi Dongquan who was a gunpowder eater.


    "That Su Yun son also calculate, hear is the direct daughter of Su family, she stands out a bit, pour also normal. But what about Leyi? Why is he so outstanding? It''s more than twice as good as when we were running. If this boy goes to any college, he can''t be trained like a genius? " Some people said bitterly, but they didn''t like it.


    But it''s also true that Leyi is so excellent that if he is assigned to the same hospital with them, he will be carefully cultivated at that time. And these students will be even more neglected.


    "Damn, that Leyi, if he dares to come to Xiyuan, I will kill him." Shi Dongquan says that he can''t stand Leyi, and his performance is too outstanding.


    One of these old members was always expressionless. His cheek seemed to have been scalded by boiling water, which was very ugly. But he''s standing here, and no one dares to get too close to him.


    Even if it''s Shi Dongquan who yells at others, he won''t yell at this person. It seems that Shi Dongquan is also a little afraid of him.

 Chapter 418

    "Hello, Huo Yuankun, what do you think of that Leyi?" Shi Dongquan suddenly asked the disfigured old student.


    The old student''s name was Huo Yuankun. His face was so wrinkled that at first glance, it was clearly an old man''s face.


    Hearing Shi Dongquan''s question, he replied faintly, "do you have any opinions? Is this very important?"


    "I just want to hear if you have any ideas and plans in the North Hospital." Shidong spring road.


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Yuankun finished saying this, Wu turned and left.


    "Shit Shi Dongquan frowned. Although he was upset with Huo Yuankun, he didn''t scold him in front of him.


    "What about the South courtyard? Cai Fusheng of your Nanyuan didn''t come, but do you have any other opinions? " Shi Dongquan asked.


    "What else can I think of? If he is assigned to the South court, people like him must be valued by the president. What can we do? " Said a member of the South court.


    "Ha ha, you are really a coward in Nanyuan. Are you submissive? Ha ha, it''s really weak. "


    "Shi Dongquan, what do you say?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "What do you want?"


    "According to me, if that boy is assigned to Beiyuan, I will be the first one to target him. Once I see him, I will fight him until he drops out of school."


    "Ha ha, you just bully new people."


    "Bullying new people? When you come here, haven''t you been bullied by the older generation? It''s a tradition and a rule. You should know that these new comers are here to compete with us for resources. One more person means more danger. Most of you haven''t got amber yet. As soon as this competitor comes, you are less likely to get amber. Isn''t it a fool who doesn''t plan for himself? " Shidong spring road.


    Shi Dongquan''s words can''t be refuted by others.


    Indeed, they were targeted when they first came.


    This is the rule of longhun college, and so is the tradition.


    After graduation, the older generation of students will leave the college and go to various places to carry out tasks. No longer stay in the college, but there are several exceptions.


    For example, Jiang Shijie, their senior, is an old member of the old members. He has been in the college for ten years. According to the rules here, he graduated in three years. It should have been seven years since he graduated, but he has not been sent out, instead, he has been left in school.


    He is a very good person. Why do you keep him? A lot of people know that, because the college needs successors.


    For example, Ou Zhiyang, the current president of the eastern people''s court, is in his seventies. According to the standards of civil servants, he should have retired a long time ago. But I haven''t retired because I haven''t found a good successor.


    Jiang Shijie is an excellent person. He used to be a student of the North Institute, but he was transferred to the East Institute last year.


    It is precisely because the high-level have a good eye on his talent and talent that they want to consider him and let him be the successor of the East Court in the future.


    "Well, no matter what you do, as long as he comes to the West courtyard, I''ll make him feel better." Shi Dongquan said coldly.


    But on Leyi''s side, he didn''t know that he had been calculated by those old students before he became a student.


    In the process of running, it''s not that there is no supply at noon. The students have brought lunch, but it''s very simple, two steamed buns and some pickles, and a bottle of milk.


    Although these things are not good, they are better than nothing. After eating them, Leyi took a break and continued to run. By noon, he had finished ten laps and had 20 laps left.


    He runs at a constant speed all the time. Although it looks special, there is no one like him.


    At least international marathon runners can do this.


    Therefore, in any way, in the eyes of others, Leyi is just a person with better physique and foundation. There is nothing else.


    In the afternoon, Leyi was a little slower. After five laps, it was evening.


    Because I haven''t passed the test and run 30 laps, I don''t give any dormitories, so I have no place to rest.


    It was dark, and I dozed off near the square.


    At six o''clock, Leyi had dinner, took a nap for three hours, and then got up again to run.


    By 11 p.m., he had finished 19 laps and had 11 laps left.


    And the eight ordinary members, with perseverance, just finished 13 laps. They are also very hard, the front has paid so much, behind only 17 laps, also do not want to give up. That''s it. They ran to two in the morning and finished 15 laps.


    Half a day, the rest of the morning to get up, run early, it is estimated that two days is OK.


    Su yun''er was only three laps slower than Leyi. She ran sixteen laps. On this day, she also insisted on stopping very late. She also ran nineteen laps to stop. But it''s four o''clock in the morning.


    Leyi had already found a grass and fell asleep.


    Su yun''er passes by him and looks at this freak strangely. Leyi, who is so far ahead of her in amber sealing, has run 19 laps. It''s really frightening.


    However, even so, his impression in Su yun''er''s heart has not changed.


    Su yun''er feels tired. She also finds a place to lie down and have a rest. At eight o''clock in the morning, she gets up and runs again.


    At this time, she found that Leyi had already got up and had run 25 laps.


    "This pervert, how he did it." Su yun''er bit her lip and was very unconvinced. She also stood up and ran faster.


    Leisurely, Leyi doesn''t take a test as a test at all. He just takes a test as his usual exercise. Without weight-bearing exercise, it''s easy.


    At eight o''clock, he finished 25 laps, then sat down and had breakfast.


    The breakfast and dinner given by longhun college were very common and simple. After eating, he took a rest again.


    At this time, Su yun''er can finish 20 laps.


    Yue Yi smiles twice. After resting for 20 minutes, he continues to run. At this speed, he runs at 12:00 at noon and finally finishes the last five laps.


    When he finished 30 laps, the pendant on his body really launched a light, a blue light, like a bright ocean crystal.


    After running the whole course, he lies on the ground and breathes heavily. Su yun''er can run 26 laps at this time, while the other students only run 19 laps.


    The coach said that if they can''t finish in two days, they will be eliminated.


    The eight ordinary students ran while eating lunch, and did not dare to slack off at all.


    Leyi had lunch, but the instructor appeared at the beginning. He immediately took his pendant to find the instructor and told him that his task had been completed.


    Instructor Yu took the pendant and nodded: "yes, you can finish 30 laps before noon today. Your achievements are enough to make you proud, because no one has reached this speed since at least five sessions."


    Leyi was very proud, "when instructor Yu said that the person who won the first place could choose the campus he wanted to go to, right?"


    "Yes, which ward do you want to go to?" Instructor Yu asked.


    "It''s said that the dean of the South court has the Red Eagle amber, right?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, the South courtyard is also called the Red Eagle courtyard." Instructor Yu nodded.


    "Then I''ll go to the south yard." Leyi has planned for a long time. Nanyuan can practice agility. Red Eagle amber also stresses agility and quickness, which is similar to poor amber.


    And the north courtyard and the South courtyard are both violent, which are more suitable for the strong bear amber and the white tiger amber, and take the rigid and fierce route.


    "Go to Nanyuan, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "In fact, with your achievements, you can choose the east hospital. The eastern College of our dragon soul college is proud and fundamental, and it will have a greater development if we go to the eastern college. " Instructor Yu said: "the right to choose is only once. Once you choose, you can''t go back. You can think about it."


    "Well, I think so." Leyi doesn''t want to go to the east courtyard. Su yun''er is determined to go to the east courtyard, and he also agrees to her not to get together with her.


    Moreover, Leyi has no interest in lingju amber. No, it should be said that he is not interested in A-class foal amber.


    Lingju amber is elegant, which is the only amber related to fashion among the nine amber. According to Zhao Yun, lingju amber has the strongest power when the wind blows.


    Therefore, the reason why Ma Chao was willing to surrender Liu Bei was that Zhuge Liang had xuangui amber in his hand.


    Xuangui Amber''s call for wind and rain is of great benefit to his foal.


    It''s a pity that Zhuge Liang agreed well, but after he accepted Ma Chao, he didn''t reuse him.


    Ma Chao in Xiliang was famous before he demoted Liu Bei, but after he demoted Liu Bei, he never made a big splash again. It''s also a tragedy.


    "Well, since you want to go to Nanyuan, come with me now. I''ll take you to Nanyuan to report." Instructor Yu turned to lead the way.


    Leyi followed him and became the Bank of China to the teaching building.


    This scene is also seen by many old students at the moment.


    We can''t help talking about it.


    "In a day and a half, he finished the whole race and won the first place. Now he is going to take the initiative to choose the hospital district. Guess which hospital district he will choose?" Someone asked.


    "It''s just a young man. Who knows what he thinks."


    "In a word, don''t come to the West courtyard. It''s time for him to regret it."


    "Well, I don''t welcome it either." A man with numerous braids on his head, about 20 years old, has a kind of northern ruggedness. He is one of the experts in the South courtyard, Cai Fusheng.


    He didn''t arrive yesterday, but he came here today. I came here to see what the new man who was boasted of yesterday looked like.


    As soon as he saw it today, he only saw the word "displeasure" from Yue Yi. He immediately put down his words and said that he was not welcome in the South court.


    "Hey, Cai Fusheng, you''re still interested in me. That''s right. If he comes to the West courtyard, I''ll fight every time I see him." Shi Dongquan said with a smile.


    "If you come to Nanyuan, I''ll call him again and again, and make him quit school crying." Cai Fusheng cold way.

 Chapter 419

    In recent years, the strength of the students of longhun college is not the highest, but their temper is the biggest. One is Shi Dongquan, the other is Cai Fusheng.


    Maybe they are close in temper, so they are closer in college. There is also a coincidence that they came from two neighboring provinces. The two provinces were originally one, but they were later divided because of their large area.


    But even so, people in the two provinces are the same in the vast majority of cultural heritage and living habits.


    In this way, Shi Dongquan and that Cai Fusheng can naturally come together.


    "Well, in the South courtyard, I like you. The others are all losers." Shi Dongquan gave a smile.


    "Ha ha, how dare you say this in front of Pei Xing?" Cai Fusheng sneered.


    Pei is an old student. He is even older than Cai Fusheng. That is to say, he is a graduate. However, he still stayed in the college. It can be seen that this person, like Jiang Shijie, is valued by the college because of his talent and qualification, and may be designated as the inheritor in the future.


    As the first step of inheriting, he will become an internship tutor.


    But at present, neither Jiang Shijie nor Pei Xing have come to this stage, which shows that they are still under investigation.


    Among all the students in Nanyuan, Pei Xing is the first master, and Cai Fusheng is the top five at most.


    When Cai Fusheng mentioned Pei meteorite, Shi Dongquan''s face became not very good-looking: "why do you mention him? That Pei meteorite although fierce, but also not necessarily stronger than me too much, I did not hand over with him, if hand over, not necessarily fall behind Shi Dongquan is not satisfied.


    "Ha ha, there is no denying that Shi Dongquan''s mouth is always the hardest. Although you haven''t dealt with Pei meteorite, you have dealt with me. You and I are between Bo Zhong and Pei meteorite, but I can''t beat him a hundred moves. " Cai Fusheng said.


    "You are you, Pei meteorite is Pei meteorite. Just because you can''t beat me doesn''t mean I can''t beat you either. There''s a saying that one thing comes down to one thing. Do you understand?" Shidong spring road.


    "The four first people in longhun college are Jiang Shijie in the East College, Pei meteorite in the South College, Lu Chong in the West College and Zheng Tianchi in the North College. Their abilities are generally recognized. You can forget Shi Dongquan. You want to compare with them. The gap between you and them is obvious."


    "Hum, you wait and see. In the future, this history will be changed, and the person who changes this history must be Shi Dongquan."


    Just as they were talking, the instructor Yu led Le Yi into the teaching building and went directly to the south.


    There are five teaching buildings in total, which are built in a pattern of "one around one".


    Now drillmaster Yu is taking Leyi to the south, which means that Leyi chose Nanyuan?


    Seeing this scene, Shi Dongquan patted Cai Fusheng on the shoulder. "Remember what you said before, he seems to have chosen Nanyuan now."


    "It''s really not a long-term thing. The best one among the four academies is the east academy, because the east academy is the legitimate Department of longhun Academy. He actually chose the south academy."


    "Having said that, the eastern court may not be the most powerful. In terms of melee strength, the northern court is stronger. After all, Beiyuan is also called baihuyuan, and the president of Beiyuan holds the third-class baihuyuan in nine amber categories. And Dean Chai Mobai is a + level master. As for the South courtyard, it''s not bad. In terms of insidious degree, no one can compare with the South courtyard. I heard that President Leng Rong of the South courtyard has mastered the ultimate meaning of Red Eagle amber, that is, he can sneak to places you can''t see and kill you without a sound. In other words, Cai Fusheng, you have also mastered the Red Eagle amber. How many moves have you learned? " Shidong spring road.


    "In my hand, I''m just a d-level amber. I only have the abilities of" Lianzhu arrow "and" night vision ". If Red Eagle amber wants to really see its power, it must be at least C-level or above. Because only when you reach level C, you can have the legendary ability of "stealth". With the ability of "stealth", you can come and go without a trace. It''s unpredictable and can''t be prevented. "


    "I have grade D in my hand, and I don''t know if I can get grade C or above in my lifetime. At present, our grade D is only temporary. If I want to go out to perform a task, I have to hand in the amber and replace it with the next grade amber, which is also the college''s defense. After all, our students'' children amber was given away by the three families, and our college can''t regenerate. Unless we get the top ten places in the next competition, we can continuously improve the amber level and even carry the amber of the same level when we go out the mission later. "


    "Let''s go and have a look." Cai Fusheng said.


    They immediately took the elevator down from the teaching building, and then followed instructor Yu to the south hospital office to register materials for Leyi and arrange admission procedures.


    "Instructor Yu, what? The first place in this term, did you choose our Nanyuan Cai Fusheng spoke.


    "That''s right." Instructor Yu replied.


    "Ha ha, so it seems that our southern hospital is very lucky this time. It''s actually the best." Cai Fu said sourly.


    Yu Jiao Guan glanced at him and said, "Cai Fusheng, put away your love. I know what you want to do. Don''t bully this new student. From now on, he is also a disciple of Nanyuan and belongs to your younger martial brother."


    "If you are a teacher, Cai Fusheng is famous for his enthusiasm. Who is not the same as my brother? Don''t worry, I will take good care of him! " Cai Fusheng specially emphasized the word "care".


    Yu jiaoguan didn''t say much, as if everyone had experienced the tradition of longhun college. For example, in the army, veterans bully recruits, and in the workplace, old employees bully new employees.


    This is already a tradition, a malignant disease that is difficult to change.


    Therefore, Yu jiaoguan can only say this. He only said a few words for Leyi because Leyi was the first. If he were an ordinary student, he would not talk nonsense at all.


    "Leyi, the procedures have been completed. You can take these things and find your own dormitory. From tomorrow on, you will be the 67th official student of longhun college. Similarly, from tomorrow on, you will be led by the elder martial brothers of Nanyuan. You just follow them to learn what you should learn. " Yu said.


    This is a kind of teaching method equivalent to stocking. Under the leadership of senior brother, there will be no special person in charge to teach you.


    "Yes Yue Yi answered.


    Immediately, the instructor Yu left.


    While Leyi takes his own things, such as new quilts and pots, to find his dormitory.


    The dormitory building is just behind the teaching building of Nanyuan. It''s not very high. It''s only about ten stories.


    Comparatively speaking, there are not many students in longhun college. The ten storey wide building is more than enough as a dormitory in the college area.


    But many dormitories are closed. What Leyi was assigned is a new dormitory, room 6 on the seventh floor.


    The room is for four people, at most four people, but it may not be able to live for four people. Because if no one continues to choose Nanyuan in this term, it is Leyi who will live here alone in the future.


    Every year, a new dormitory will be arranged. If there are girls, they will be separated on different floors.


    With things and keys, Leyi finds his dormitory, opens the door and goes in. After a while, he is surrounded by a group of people.


    The leaders are Shi Dongquan and Cai Fusheng.


    In addition to the two of them, there are also some other old students in the South courtyard, one by one looking at Leyi. I''m not happy.


    "Cai Fusheng, this is Nanyuan. I can''t make any moves. As the elder martial brother here, it''s you who should teach this freshman, don''t you think?" Shi Dongquan said with a smile, encouraging Cai Fusheng.


    Cai Fusheng took a few steps forward and suddenly kicked over the basin that Leyi had put on the ground.


    "New comer, don''t you plan to introduce yourself in front of your elder martial brother?" Cai Fusheng said condescending.


    Leyi was cleaning the bed when he heard that his washbasin was kicked over. He stood up straight and listened to Cai Fusheng''s words. His eyes stabbed at him and said, "did you kick over my washbasin?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? That''s what you said when I asked you? " Cai Fusheng said.


    "Why do you kick my stuff?"


    "Just because I''m an old student of Nanyuan, your elder martial brother, do you understand? I will not only kick your washbasin, but also... "Cai Fusheng said, raising his foot and suddenly stepping on the new quilt of Leyi. If his dusty foot was printed, the white quilt would have a circle of dirt in an instant, which was hard to see.


    Yue Yi moves. He reaches out his hand and pushes Cai Fusheng away, leaving him with nothing.


    Then, Le Yi pointed to the face that was kicked over on the ground and said word by word, "pick up the basin for me."


    "What did you say?" Cai Fusheng was already upset when he was pushed away. Now, the freshman asked him to pick up the basin.


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Shi Dongquan sneered: "Cai Fusheng, it seems that you are a senior brother, and you don''t have any face. If you look at other people, you don''t pay attention to you. It''s really sad."


    "Shut up Cai Fusheng drinks, then looks at Leyi and slaps him.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yue Yi reaches out his left hand to resist, and then his right hand slaps out in the opposite direction.


    "Pa ~"


    A crisp slap sounds. The slap is not Cai Fusheng''s slap on Le Yi''s face, but le Yi''s sudden hand slaps on Cai Fusheng''s face, leaving five bright red fingerprints.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me, or it will be time for you to regret." Yue Yi said without any politeness or understatement.


    He didn''t need to keep a low profile when he came here to study. Since the Su family gave him d-level bear amber, he didn''t need to keep a low profile.


    Because he also knows that sometimes low-key will only be bullied and pinched as a soft persimmon. Only moderate high-profile, no one dares to bully themselves.

 Chapter 420

    Cai Fusheng is also one of the top five experts in the South courtyard. He is also famous in the four courtyard. At the moment, he was slapped in the face by a new student, and in front of so many people.


    "You want to die!" Cai Fusheng roared. This time, it''s true. He quickly flashed in front of Leyi, and his hard fist hit Leyi''s cheek fiercely.


    Yue Yi has quick eyes and quick hands. This time, he also blows a punch, which uses the [crazy] power of d-level fierce bear amber in his body.


    Once the power of madness is turned on, it will instantly have 20 times the power, which is equivalent to 20 ordinary Leyi. Twenty people, if they are all very strong, should be as good as two bull. And if they are very thin, it can at least be comparable to a bull.


    Leyi''s body is very strong. Although it looks thin on the outside, he has developed a special diet after Zhao Yun''s special training, which makes his body look thin. In fact, it''s very strong and explosive.


    At least his physique, in Zhao Yun''s evaluation, is still passing.


    Therefore, he who launches the power of Madness at the moment can be compared with the power of two oxen.


    The fist burst out, and there was a light brown light on it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    When the two fists collided, Cai Fusheng''s five finger joints creaked and almost broke. But his whole arm was absolutely dislocated, and his body was even more shocked by this huge force. He retreated to the door of the dormitory and stopped when he was blocked by Shi Dongquan and others.


    "Don''t over measure yourself." Leyi dropped a sentence and glanced at Cai Fusheng indifferently, "if you want to provoke me again, it''s not as simple as dislocating your hand."


    Cai Fusheng was very angry. He was like a high-temperature explosive package, and wanted to explode at any time. But the other side showed the strength, he has really seen.


    "The power of bear amber!" Shi Dongquan just saw the brown light on Leyi''s fist, which is the unique light of strong bear amber.


    It''s unexpected for them. This new student has strong bear amber at the beginning.


    And a punch will also have d-level amber near the body of CAI Fusheng hit no fight back, you know, although Cai Fusheng has d-level Red Eagle amber, but his original constitution is very strong. A tutor once said that his horizontal training body was more suitable for white tiger amber and fierce bear amber, but he did not have the right to choose and was assigned to the South courtyard.


    Here, he worked hard with his talent. A few years later, he was able to make a name among the old students and became one of the top five in the combat power of the south academy.


    Therefore, he was given the d-level Red Eagle Amber by the South court. After he got the d-level Red Eagle amber, his combat power went up to a higher level. Just talking about the physical strength, if he fought against the people who had the e-level bear amber or the e-level white tiger amber, he might not fall behind in a short time.


    But this time, he was defeated by Leyi as soon as he fought with him. He was beaten by Leyi and had no fighting power. This proves that Leyi has at least e-level strong bear amber.


    "Do you have bear amber on you?" Cai Fusheng grits his teeth. It seems that he finds that there is a strong bear amber on Leyi, which makes him feel hate.


    "So what?" Leyi didn''t intend to hide it, and even planned to open it up for some reason, because only by making public the fact that he had bear amber, no one could doubt the power of amber in the future.


    This time, Cai Fusheng deliberately found fault, but he was given an opportunity.


    "What level?" Cai Fusheng''s eyes are red, and his right hand is dislocated by the shock. But at the moment, he seems to be more concerned about what level of bear amber Leyi has.


    "What''s your business? I don''t welcome you here. Please leave me as soon as possible. If anyone else doesn''t like me, you can stand up and fight. " Yue Yi said plainly.


    That stone East Spring suddenly sneered A: "have strong bear amber to be great?"? A new comer''s toes are high and angry. Because he has bear amber in his body, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone? "


    Just now, Cai Fusheng and Leyi have fallen behind in the battle. That''s because Leyi is in charge of liexiong amber, while Cai Fusheng is in charge of chiying amber. Red Eagle amber is not good at melee, but long-range, sneak attack and continuous arrow.


    But shidongquan is different. Shidongquan comes from the West courtyard, which is also called liexiong courtyard. He is also an old member of the dragon soul Academy. He has been with CAI Fusheng for a long time. What he has mastered is a d-level amber, a d-level bear amber.


    When he learned that Leyi had strong bear amber, it made him want to try each other''s depth.


    They didn''t have any deep hatred with Leyi. They didn''t have any hatred in the future, but they didn''t have any hatred in the near future. The reason why they aimed at Leyi was that Leyi was so eye-catching in this freshman test competition that he was the first to run the whole course. Moreover, the speed and time of running the whole course are much faster than those old students.


    This is what makes these senior students resent. Therefore, if we do not punish Leyi, they will not feel comfortable.


    "What''s your relationship with the Su family?" Cai Fusheng gritted his teeth and asked again.


    Leyi replied, "it''s none of your business."


    Cai Fusheng twisted his dislocated hand, and the hand returned to the right position on the spot. However, Cai Fusheng didn''t say a word, which shows that he is a tough man in his heart. Leyi''s lack of oil and salt makes him angry. He wants to do it again.


    But was that stone East spring to pull: "come on, Cai Fusheng, your Red Eagle amber melee can''t beat strong bear amber, don''t show off."


    Cai Fusheng was angry: "who said you can''t fight? When did you win me


    Shi Dongquan and Cai Fusheng are old rivals. Their strength is between Bo Zhongquan and Cai Fusheng, and they have never won.


    Shi Dongquan said: "I don''t mean you are weak, but your Red Eagle amber Lianzhu arrow is a way to kill people, and we''re just teaching new people this time. Can''t you just go on Lianzhu arrow? If you accidentally kill him, can you bear the responsibility? "


    When Cai Fusheng heard this, he immediately calmed down. Shi Dongquan was right. The only way to kill Red Eagle amber below C level is Lianzhu arrow. This Lianzhu arrow is released with his skill, and its killing power is absolutely amazing. If he kills Leyi by mistake, then he really has to bear the responsibility. Not only can he not continue to stay in longhun college in the future, but also he will be punished with the school rule of "killing for life".


    Cai Fusheng couldn''t help looking at Shi Dongquan. He didn''t expect that the boy knew how to think for him.


    However, Shi Dongquan may not be so kind-hearted. He just wants to fight against Leyi. If Cai Fusheng insists on making trouble before him, he will have no chance to try the depth of Leyi.


    "So, let me do it. I''ll see what level of bear amber this boy has." Shi Dongquan said, taking a step.


    Yue Yi looks around. These people are making trouble in the dormitory. Is there anyone in charge to stop them? Is this one of the traditions of longhun college?


    However, since these people want to make trouble, they are not afraid of it.


    Just when Shi Dongquan was about to test the depth of Leyi, suddenly a man came to the door of the dormitory, and he called out: "wait a minute."


    As soon as the voice came out, several students around the door immediately dispersed. A gentle man came, about twenty-twelve years old, wearing the special sportswear of longhun college.


    As soon as Cai Fusheng saw him, several strands of hostility appeared in his eyes.


    And the man stepped into the dormitory, his eyes directly on Shi Dongquan: "Shi Dongquan, what do you want to do?"


    "What''s your business? I tell you, Luo Qingsong, although you are in the third place in the South court, I may not be afraid of you. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved. " Shi Dongquan says, is also staring at Luo Qingsong, the appearance that the sword draws a crossbar.


    Cai Fusheng could not help standing on the edge of Shidong spring and staring at Luo Qingsong.


    Although Cai Fusheng is also a member of Nanyuan, it can be seen that he is absolutely incompatible with Luo Qingsong.


    "In addition, it''s a tradition for old students to give lessons to new students in longhun college. Even the tutor doesn''t care. Luo Qingsong, don''t come here and meddle in his own business." Shi Dongquan pointed to Luo Qingsong and said word by word.


    Naluo Qingsong looks light and cloudless. He takes a look at Leyi, and then at other students around him, and says, "tradition? It''s true that there seems to be such a bad habit in the college, but you seem to be mistaken. Even if it''s a tradition, it''s the old students of Nanyuan who give lessons to the new students. When will the new students of Nanyuan turn to the old students of Xiyuan? If so, doesn''t it mean that I can also give you a lesson? "


    "What? Give me a lesson? Come on, don''t you? " Shi Dongquan roared and took a few steps towards Luo Qingsong.


    "If I maim you here, your tutors in the West hospital will never find any reason for accountability." Luo Qingsong touched his wrist, and a kind of metal friction sound sounded in his wrist.


    Shi Dongquan is angry. In front of so many people, Luo Qingsong doesn''t give him face. He never loosed his hand with Luo Qing, but he often did it with CAI Fusheng. They were at the level of Bo Zhong. Cai Fusheng is only the fifth in the South courtyard, but Luo Qingsong is the third. According to this principle, Shi Dongquan may not be the opponent of Luo Qingsong.


    But for the sake of face, he didn''t care too much. His brown light suddenly flashed and he wanted to do it.

 Chapter 421

    Shi Dongquan''s hands were covered with brown light, and his power was twenty times that of his own. While the distance between the two sides was still close, he started first and grabbed Luo Qingsong''s throat.


    The human throat is one of the dead points, and it is also the place where the most muscles and veins meet. A little carelessness will lead to fatal danger. Shi Dongquan is determined to kill Luo Qingsong. He doesn''t care about the point of death. As long as he can hold Luo Qingsong and make him kneel down to apologize, he can let his anger out.


    The small space in the dormitory is not conducive to the exertion of the power of Red Eagle amber. In terms of favorable weather and location, Shi Dongquan has a certain advantage. Now it''s better to start first and have a greater advantage.


    Ho ho~~


    Paws dance, a grasp and go, actually in the void tearing out the roaring sound, we can see that this grasp speed, strength.


    Yue Yi looks at it quietly. With Shi Dongquan''s hand, he can see that the students of longhun college are really very different from the members of the three families.


    The same level D, if you change to the members of the Su family, you may not be able to play the power of level D so easily.


    "Be careful!" Leyi kindly reminds him that no matter for public or private purposes, naluo Qingsong is always speaking for him this time. When he sees Shi Dongquan''s sudden action, he naturally sends out a kind reminder.


    Luo Qingsong is calm smile, suddenly raised his arm, two concealed weapons shot out, his technique is very fast, the two concealed weapons suddenly away, straight into Shi Dongquan''s eyes.


    Shi Dongquan takes his throat, which is the dead point of the human body. He wants to stab Shi Dongquan''s eyes and make him blind, which is more poisonous.


    The speed of short-range concealed weapon is not much slower than that of bullet. As soon as Shi Dongquan sensed that his opponent''s secret weapon was aimed at his eyes, he suddenly closed his eyes. In a moment, a gray light appeared on his eyelids.


    Petrochemical!


    Liexiong amber has the ability of petrochemical, which belongs to the third ability. Once Petrochemical is turned on, it can be invulnerable.


    However, according to what Leyi knows, bear amber can only turn on the [Petrochemical] ability when it is at level C. Moreover, the petrification time of grade C is three minutes, that of grade B is five minutes, that of Grade A is seven minutes, and that of main amber is ten minutes.


    The smell from Shi Dongquan is d-level bear amber, but why can he use his Petrochemical ability?


    Having the ability of petrifaction means that he can be invulnerable. At such a short distance, Luo Qingsong''s concealed weapon can''t hurt him, but he can use the ability of petrifaction to break through and win Luo Qingsong.


    However, at this time, when Shi Dongquan closed his eyes, Luo Qing was loose, and his figure flashed. He quickly kicked out, kicking at Shi Dongquan''s joints and knees. Then he tilted his body, hit Shi Dongquan''s chest, beat him back four or five meters, and lay on a dusty dormitory bed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A foot and a palm, all in a flash, at one go, almost at the same time.


    "How fast!" Leyi exclaimed in his heart that he was also impressed by Luo Qingsong. The amber power from Luo Qingsong seemed to be level C. It''s only one level higher than shidongquan. It can''t make shidongquan, who has strong bear amber, gain any advantage in close combat.


    He first fired a concealed weapon to attack Shi Dongquan''s eyes, forcing Shi Dongquan to close his eyes conditionally at that moment. At the moment when Shi Dongquan closed his eyes, Luo Qingsong slapped him with one foot at the same time, which made Shi Dongquan have no time to fight back.


    Master, this man is absolutely master.


    It''s not that Leyi hasn''t dealt with the experts of the Liu family. For example, Liu Mingqi is still a B-level expert. However, if you compare Liu Mingqi with Luo Qingsong, it seems to be a big difference.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the teaching of longhun college is really extraordinary. No wonder that although there are not many people in longhun college, why do the three families fear it.


    Shi Dongquan quickly climbs up. He has a strong bear amber, but he won''t be hurt by this foot. However, his appearance is so embarrassed that he has already sat down. In terms of reaction, he is no match for Luo Qingsong.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Luo Qingsong looks at him calmly.


    Shi Dongquan''s reaction is to fight, but he suddenly finds that Cai Fusheng and others are looking at the ground. He couldn''t help but look at the ground. There were two branches on the ground.


    Just now, Luo Qingsong''s secret weapon was not a sleeve arrow, but a branch. He was so frightened by the branch that Shi Dongquan closed his eyes.


    "You..." Shi Dongquan was very angry.


    "What are you doing? If I didn''t use the branch, I''m afraid you would be blind now. You should thank me Luo Qingsong said faintly.


    Shi Dongquan frowned tightly, his eyes seemed to be blowing fire, but there was no doubt that he could not help Luo Qingsong, at least not at this stage. He twitched a few times and snorted again. Then he passed in front of the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    He left the dormitory with the people from the West Hospital, went to the door of the dormitory, and left a sentence: "Luo Qingsong, please remember that I will return the humiliation sooner or later."


    "All right, I''ll wait." Luoqingsong is light in wind and light in clouds.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he sighed: "master, you are indeed a master. When you see him, I know that no wonder Red Eagle amber is second only to poor amber in terms of agility. I didn''t see this feature in the Liu family before, but today I see it in Luo Qingsong. "


    Zhao Yun said: "this son really has a good talent. Although he only has C-level Red Eagle amber, his strength is stronger than the B-level Liujia master you met before. It can be seen that there is a set of teaching methods in longhun college. "


    Yue Yi is curious about why Shi Dongquan used his Petrochemical ability before, and immediately asks Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun replied: "Lord, there is a certain probability. If the d-level amber owner has amazing savvy and enough potential, there is a certain probability that he will activate the third ability. However, even if he can activate the third ability, it won''t take long to use, and it will only take part of the effect, not the whole effect. In other words, take the poor amber for example. Although Wu Tao has mastered the C-level poor amber, if he is enlightened in the future, he may suddenly realize the fourth ability of poor amber [unparalleled awakening], but the time is very short. Can you understand that? "


    "So it is. No wonder before, Shi Dongquan only showed gray light near his eyes. Maybe he was around his eyes." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, if you study it carefully, you may not be able to understand it. You should know, Lord, you also have d-level amber bear. Besides, Lord, you are the one who is destined for amber. In terms of talent and understanding, you are definitely not under the Shidong spring. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Well, it can''t be done too quickly. When I come to longhun college, I believe I can master all that I should master in the future. However, the ability of Luo Qingsong makes me curious. How high is the agility of Red Eagle amber master amber


    Today, Luo Qingsong''s all in one punch makes Leyi marvel. Leyi thinks he can''t do that.


    "The agility of Red Eagle amber is definitely not as high as that of qiongqi amber, but it is much higher than other amber. When Huang Zhong was 70 or 80 years old, he killed Xia Houyuan in Dingjun mountain. From this incident, we can see that the agility of Red Eagle amber is very high. "


    "From this point of view, it''s right for me to choose Nanyuan. If I also have such agility and cooperate with qiongqi amber, I believe my absolute combat power will go up to a higher level." Leyi said.


    "Yes, the only thing Red Eagle amber and poor odd amber have in common is agility. If you can achieve the agility of Luo Qingsong, then poor odd Amber''s third ability [Tenglong Qishan], you can definitely use it well." Zhao Yun said.


    In fact, the conversation between Yue Yi and Zhao Yun is just between a few breaths.


    Then Luo Qingsong looked at Shi Dongquan and Cai Fusheng, and said, "what? You want to teach this new guy a lesson? If you do, I will not stop you. "


    Although Luo Qingsong didn''t show up before, he definitely knew that Cai Fusheng didn''t get along with Yue Yi before. That''s why I say that.


    "Hum, let''s go!" Cai Fusheng also snorted and left with his men.


    The dorm was empty and quiet when it stopped.


    Luo Qingsong smiles to Yue Yi, but he doesn''t mention a word. He turns around and wants to go.


    But Yue Yi said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Without looking back, Luo Qingsong only said, "the dragon soul college is a mixture of dragon and snake. When you first came here, you should have kept a low profile. If you offend these two people today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live in peace in the future. Do yourself a good job."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Leyi thanks again.


    Luo Qingsong left the dormitory and disappeared a few steps later.


    Yue Yi smiles a few times, but he doesn''t care about it. Cai Fusheng and Shi Dongquan were no trouble to him. If you really want to count, it can only be regarded as his grindstone in dragon soul college at most.


    If even these two people have to be afraid, how can Leyi fight against the Lius of the Qin family in the future?


    He continued to clean the dormitory. There was a sentence in Luo Qingsong''s words, but it made him think of it.


    Luo Qingsong said that the dragon soul college is a mixture of dragon and snake, which makes Le Yi think that over the years, the three families should secretly send in a lot of talents, as a secret card, to plan for his family in the dragon soul college in the future.


    So, among the old students who come to the dormitory, will there be three families'' invisible identities?

 Chapter 422

    By nightfall, there were two more people in the dormitory.


    These two are two of the eight ordinary students. Those eight people, did not complete the task, only six qualified, the remaining two were eliminated.


    It is said that the eliminators will be sent back, and will be washed away by special methods.


    According to the distribution, one of the six eligible lucky ones is in the East Hospital, one in the North Hospital, two in the West Hospital and two in the south hospital.


    The people assigned to the South courtyard live in the same dormitory because they are in the same class as Leyi.


    These two people are honest. They are very polite when they meet Leyi in the dormitory.


    For nothing else, they sincerely admire Leyi for being able to take the first place in the test and competition and being so much ahead of them. Moreover, when they came here before, they heard some comments outside, saying that some old students came to trouble Leyi, but they were beaten in the face by Leyi, and they didn''t get any benefits.


    In this way, they admire Leyi even more.


    As soon as they arrived, they reported to their families. One was Dai Yu, and the other was song Yao. They were almost the same in height, fat and thin. In terms of appearance, they were the kind that could be ignored when they were thrown into the crowd. The only difference is that Dai Yu is more introverted and song Yao is a little more extroverted.


    "Leyi, as classmates of the same class, we will take care of you." After introducing himself, song Yao made a polite remark.


    Dai Yu echoed. Introverted, he couldn''t say anything polite, he could only laugh.


    "In fact, I may not be better than you two. In the test competition, the reason why I won the first place is just the result of my regular exercise. I''m just good at running, but I can''t do anything else. " Leyi also said modestly.


    Song Yao said: "don''t be modest. I''ve heard that there is a tradition in longhun college that new students may be bullied by old students when they come. In this respect, even the tutor will not take care of it. The newcomers are bullied and only accept their fate. And you, there are old students who are looking for trouble for you today. On the contrary, they are taught a lesson by you, and they dare not fart. It can be seen that you are really powerful. Therefore, I hope that we will pay more attention in the future for the sake of the same class and the same hospital. "


    "You''re welcome. Since you look up to me, please let me know if you need any help in the future." Leyi also made a polite remark.


    It seems that these two people are harmless, one is introverted and the other is extroverted. But who knows whether they are clean or not? Maybe they have the invisible identity of Qin family or Liu family.


    Therefore, Leyi promised delisol verbally, but not really in his heart. If these two people are really related to the liujiaqin family, they are his enemies. For the enemies, Leyi is not so kind-hearted.


    "Thank you very much Song Yao and Dai Yu continued to thank each other, and then they began to make their beds.


    At this time, Leyi had packed his bed, but he didn''t help them. He just asked, "you two have been assigned to the South courtyard. What about the others?"


    "Oh, the other two are also in the West courtyard, the other two are in the east courtyard and the north courtyard." Song Yao replied.


    "What about Su yun''er?" Yue Yi asks curiously that Su yun''er''s ambition is to go to the east courtyard. For this reason, she told Yue Yi that she should never go to the east courtyard and signed a contract with Yue Yi.


    So Yue Yi wants to know whether Su yun''er has achieved her wish.


    "I don''t know that."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, that beauty is also very fast. She is three or four laps ahead of us. This time you were promoted. She has to assign the hospital district before us, so we don''t know. The next six of us ran almost at the same time, so I knew where the others were going Song Yao said.


    "Oh, I see."


    "What? Do you have a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Su yun''er? " Song Yao asked curiously.


    When they came, they happened to be on the same plane. But he had seen Leyi, and at that time he reached for Su yun''er, but Su yun''er refused. Su yun''er is very cold to anyone, and is no exception to Leyi.


    But when they came to the South courtyard, they heard that Leyi had a bear amber from the Su family.


    Strong bear amber is a unique treasure of the Su family. Even if song Yao and Dai Yu just knew that there was dragon soul amber in the world, they could analyze that it was very precious.


    Why did Leyi get a gift from the Su family? And I heard that the amber level is not low!


    Why?


    This can only show that he has a different relationship with the Su family, or he has a different relationship with Su yun''er.


    "No, I have nothing to do with Su yun''er." Yue Yi replied.


    "Oh." Although song Yao is curious, since Leyi says it doesn''t matter, he can''t ask more.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, an old man came to their dormitory.


    This old man, Yue Yi looks familiar, but it''s not the old Zheng who went to their school to enroll him. At the beginning, Mr. Zheng also said that as long as Leyi was willing to sign up, he would immediately get a reward of 100000 yuan.


    But until now, Leyi didn''t know that the 100000 reward would be given to anyone who successfully enrolled. And the premise is successful enrollment, like those who are eliminated, naturally there is no more.


    The arrival of Mr. Zheng brings a timetable. When he comes to Leyi, he seems to have a little impression of Leyi.


    "Boy, you chose Nanyuan? It seems that I have a good eye. You really have the potential to become a member of dragon soul college. He also won the first place in the test, which is good. " Mr. Zheng praised.


    "Mr. Zheng, are you a tutor in the college?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Tutor? Hehe, I''m not qualified to be a tutor. I''m just an errand runner and a dormitory manager. But you don''t want me to help you. The dormitory management here is just a nominal name. It won''t manage anything for you. What you should do is on this schedule. Just do it according to the schedule. The mode here is no different from that of ordinary universities. The only difference is that it''s very strict. When it''s time for class, you have to arrive. You can only arrive early, but not late. Everyone who arrives late will be punished, and the punishment is not light. Do it yourself. " When Zheng said this, he waved his hand and left.


    "Mr. Zheng, can I ask you something?"


    "Say it Zheng went to the door and stopped.


    "Then Su yun''er, where is she divided?"


    "Ha ha, do you like that girl?"


    "No... no, just asking."


    Leyi is not just curious. He just thinks that if he knows where Su yun''er is, he will try his best to stay away from it. It''s just like she wanted to, to distance each other.


    "That girl is intelligent, but she is really a smart girl. Originally, she was assigned to the south hospital according to the random distribution, but because there are already three of you in the South Hospital, if you add another one, it will not be very balanced. So later, after the resolution of the upper level, she was assigned to the east hospital with the least number of people. In recent years, the east hospital has always been the lowest number of people, but it is also the most strict hospital area. Now, adding a girl to it can also increase some vitality. If you like that girl, you have to work hard, because there are many talented people in the East Hospital, and there are many excellent people. If you are careless, the beautiful girl may be robbed by others. " Zheng Lao laughed and said half jokingly.


    "Cough..." Yue Yi coughed awkwardly twice, and said: "originally, she went to the east courtyard, which also made her wish come true. The east courtyard is adjacent to the South courtyard. It seems that I will run less to the East in the future."


    Why does Leyi always want to avoid Su yun''er? First, he signed an agreement with Su yun''er; The second reason is that Su yun''er has his love in her heart. To know that kind of love, only after three months, Su yun''er didn''t fall in love with Leyi, will it evaporate.


    Therefore, before three months, Leyi needs to avoid her as much as possible. Otherwise, if love makes trouble, it will make Leyi owe more love debt.


    It was a quiet night.


    The night of longhun college is much quieter than that of the bustling city, and in this midsummer season, there is not even the sound of summer insects and crickets around, which is surprisingly quiet.


    The next morning, longhun college stipulated that they must get up at 5:30.


    At 5:30, Leyi, Dai Yu and song Yao got up on time and looked at the timetable, which read the daily required course morning exercise.


    After getting up, everyone has ten minutes to wash. After that, they go to the equipment room downstairs to carry heavy loads for long-distance running training.


    Leyi is very familiar with this training program. The first stage of training Zhao Yun asked him to do was weight-bearing training. I didn''t expect that this training method was also known in longhun college.


    Ten minutes to get up to wash, you need to seize the time, the three heard Mr. Zheng said last night, any course can only be early, never late, once late there will be serious punishment.


    The three newcomers, naturally, did not dare to touch the mold. They only took four or five minutes to wash, then hurried downstairs and followed the other students to the equipment room.


    Mr. Zheng was also there. Seeing the arrival of Leyi and his wife, he nodded: "the timing is good. In view of the first day of training, you three started to load 50 Jin."


    "Fifty Jin? Mr. Zheng, how far are we going to run with a load of 50 Jin? " Song Yao is so tongue tied.


    "Newlyweds have only seven days of special treatment. After seven days, you need to bear a hundred pounds. As for how far to run, it''s not long. It''s just like 30 Li, that is, 15 laps around the South courtyard. " Zheng said with a smile.


    "No, you two newcomers have special treatment, but Leyi does not." Zheng thought of something and said: "since Leyi had d-level bear amber, it was illegal, but your amber was given by the Su family, and we have no right to take it away, so we can only increase your requirements. The two of them bear 50 Jin, but you need to bear 150 Jin because you have amber beside you and the power of amber is not allowed to be used. Do you have any objection? "


    One hundred and fifty Jin, and do not use the power of amber!

 Chapter 423

    Song Yao and Dai Yu thought that they had to carry 50 Jin to run for 30 miles. They didn''t expect that they were going to ask Leyi to carry 150 Jin, which was three times as much as they did.


    After all, song Yao and Dai Yu are kind-hearted, and they live in the same dormitory with Leyi. They are also people on the same boat under the same roof. They immediately help Leyi to ask for love: "Mr. Zheng, Leyi has to bear 150 Jin, isn''t it too heavy?"


    "Is it heavy?" Mr. Zheng didn''t feel it.


    "Heavy, it''s too heavy. The weight of 150 Jin is equivalent to carrying a man of more than 1.8 meters on his back to run, and he has to run for 30 miles. No one can bear it." The introverted Dai Yu said.


    "What do you two know?" Zheng Laoxiao, pointing to Leyi, said: "he is amber body, the body is different from your ordinary people."


    "It''s obviously the same. What''s the difference?" Song Yao scratched his head.


    Mr. Zheng said: "the exterior looks the same, but the interior is different. Any amber body will be washed by amber. Even if it only lasts for seven days, amber will transform its body beyond ordinary people. The hardness of its bones, the flexibility of its muscles, and the vitality of its muscles are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. What do you two worry about for him? You''d better plan for yourself. "


    Zheng didn''t hide the fact that the dragon soul amber transformed his body. Anyway, Dai Yu and song Yao are both students of the dragon soul college, and they will be taught about these things sooner or later.


    After hearing this, song Yao and Dai Yu immediately look at Yue Yi.


    Leyi also looked at them gratefully and said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng is right. Even if I don''t use amber body, my body is stronger than those of you ordinary people."


    "But Mr. Zheng doesn''t allow you to use the power of amber. Is it really OK for you to run 30 Li with 150 Jin load?" Dai Yu asked.


    In fact, when Leyi was in lengjiang City, he had already trained to carry 200 kg. Now, Zheng only let him carry 150 kg, which is nothing to say.


    But listen to Zheng old said: "this is no wonder that others, if he did not amber side body, then naturally like you, load 50 Jin can.". But he has amber in his body. Even if he is not allowed to use amber, he is still better than you. For the sake of fairness, it is light to add three times the weight to him. Well, don''t talk nonsense. The time in the morning is limited. As a rookie, you are limited to finish 15 laps in two hours. If you can''t finish, you will be punished accordingly. "


    "Ah? Thirty miles, only... Only two hours? " Song Yao was stunned, which was more crazy than the test.


    "When does that start?" Dai Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, timing? You''ve been counting time since you talked to me. You can also talk to me more. In this way, there won''t be much time. " Zheng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, song Yao and Dai Yu ran into the equipment room and hung the heavy things on their bodies like others. They were all lead blocks or sandbags. With a weight of 50 Jin, they only need to wear a sandbag suit with two pieces of lead on their legs.


    Ke Ke Yi was different. He wore sandbags, and he had to wear a larger lead on his hands and feet. He also had a circle around his waist. After 150 Jin, the three started to run fast.


    Thirty miles, or fifteen kilometers, takes two hours. It''s not an easy task. It''s also very stressful for ordinary people to go into battle light, not to mention they all carry a heavy load.


    With a load of 150 kg, Leyi mastered the rhythm of breathing. As soon as he started running, he kept up with the pace of the old students and kept pace with their speed.


    Because of regular exercise, the old students have been used to it for a long time, so the speed of the old students is very fast.


    As a new comer, Leyi can catch up with the speed of the old students. It can be seen that he is not forced to do it, but a carefree look.


    In contrast to Dai Yu and song Yao, although they only carry 50 Jin of load, they have already cried for their parents when they run.


    Fifty Jin, that''s equivalent to carrying a five or six-year-old child, carrying a person to run. Who knows how hard it is.


    Originally, they were worried about Leyi, but Leyi left them behind in a few breaths, and they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing bitterly.


    After an hour and a half, the old students basically finished the whole course, and they had already prepared to wash their faces and take a shower, and then went to dinner. Leyi finished running with the old students at this time, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he caught up with song Yao and Dai Yu and continued to run with them.


    "Leyi, you''ve finished running, and you''re not going to wash and have breakfast?" Song Yao asked.


    Leyi said, "how many laps do you have left?"


    "The last three laps." Song Yao gritted his teeth and said that when he ran here, he almost reached the limit.


    "OK, I''ll run with you for another three laps. You''re only carrying 50 Jin, but I''m 150 Jin. Pay attention to your rhythm and don''t breathe disorderly. It''s not difficult to do three laps." Yue Yi said.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at each other. They wanted to refuse Leyi''s kindness, but it can be seen that Leyi is honest with others. If they refuse, they are afraid of betraying others'' kindness. After biting their teeth, they said nothing but followed Leyi''s pace and ran the last three laps by force.


    When they finished the race, it was nearly an hour and 55 minutes.


    Mr. Zheng gave them two hours, which means they are qualified.


    When he returned to the dormitory building and put the load back to his position in the equipment room, Mr. Zheng appeared again: "although I gave you two hours, the two hours also included breakfast. The three of you are too slow. Now it''s eight o''clock, and eight o''clock is class time. Therefore, you only have five minutes to take a bath and have breakfast. If you think it''s too late, you can take a bath and eat. If you think it''s too late, you can go directly to the teaching building. I also tell you that if you are late, there will be severe punishment. "


    "Lying trough!" Song Yao exclaimed, "Mr. Zheng, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "No matter what I said earlier or later, time is here. You should have this self-consciousness." Zheng Laoyi a pair of irrelevant appearance, light smile way.


    But Leyi didn''t care, just said: "forget it, don''t eat or take a bath. It''s too late. Now we have to rush to the teaching gate as soon as possible. If it''s too late, we''ll be in trouble."


    With a word, Leyi and the two rushed to the teaching building.


    "Leyi, I''m sorry. You didn''t eat breakfast this time." Song Yao and Dai Yu look guilty.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "what is this? Isn''t it just a breakfast? We are all students of the same class in the same dormitory. We should unite and help each other. Otherwise, we will be bullied by those old students. Helping you is also helping myself. You don''t have to feel guilty. If you really feel sorry, please treat me to a big meal another day. "


    "Hey, hey, that''s OK." Song Yao and Dai Yu laugh.


    The canteen of the college has free meals and self paid meals. Self paid meals are naturally better, but the price is relatively high. Song Yao and Dai yu should not be rich. Their willingness to agree to be so straightforward also shows that they are forthright people.


    After they arrived at the teaching building, they found their own classroom.


    The new students and the old students are not in the same classroom for the time being, because the new students just come in, they don''t know anything and need to teach from the beginning.


    When the three entered the classroom, there was a camera in the classroom, which would rotate automatically. After scanning the three of them, the word "come together" appeared on a light screen on the platform.


    Then, the screen began to appear a line of text, there is also a voice, began to tell a story.


    This story is about the story of dragon soul amber.


    It is said that in the Taigu period, all kinds of evils rose together, and the earth was full of miasma. The gods didn''t want to see the earth degenerate like this. So they took nine amber and refined the nine beasts into it. Then they suppressed the nine positions of the earth. From then on, the world was clear and the situation of miasma was greatly changed.


    After that, the earth began to be stable. Thousands of years later, there were three emperors and five emperors, then the Shang Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty, the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and then the Qin, Han, Wei and Jin Dynasties


    At the beginning, I talked about how many celebrities have been given amber since ancient times.


    For example, three emperors and five emperors, what is three emperors and five emperors? Which three emperors are they? Which five emperors?


    The three emperors refer to Suiren (Suihuang), Fuxi (Xihuang) and Shennong (nonghuang); The five emperors refer to the Yellow Emperor, Zhuanxu, DIHE, Yao and shun.


    These people are amber predestined friends, but also get amber, at that time powerful, unified the major tribes.


    Later, during the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the tyrant King Zhou was also a predestined one, and Shen Gongbao, Jiang Ziya, Jichang and Daji were also predestined ones.


    In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there were Zhang Yi, Su Qin, Pang Juan, Sun Bin and so on.


    Later, Liu Bang, Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang and so on.


    There is no tutor in the classroom. These basic things are automatically told by the computer.


    Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu are also fascinated by these things, which Leyi did not know before. Although Zhao Yun is a predestined friend, how can he know so much? So at this moment, even Zhao Yun is fascinated. Of course, it also includes Diao Chan girl in the second layer of poor amber.


    When it comes to the Three Kingdoms, it is said that the celestial phenomena changed at that time, which led to the rise of stars on the earth. It is strange that many people were born in the same period. This led to the chaos of the Three Kingdoms.


    Those who owned the main amber failed to seize the world. Instead, they seized the world. The Sima family, who only owned A-level xuangui amber, plundered Cao''s achievements and won the world to unify the Three Kingdoms.

 Chapter 424

    All morning, they were in the classroom. The electronic equipment told them about the origin of dragon soul amber, from the beginning of the three emperors and five emperors to the Three Kingdoms period.


    Then at noon, lunch time and lunch break will be a total of one hour. Song Yao and Dai Yu also keep their word. At noon, he said that he would take Leyi to the self financed area for a big meal. Leyi said that he was just joking, but they insisted on pulling him over.


    After lunch, the three of them have a rest and will enter the afternoon class.


    The old students are different. Sometimes they have no courses.


    But because the new college just came in, we must understand what we should know in the shortest time.


    Afternoon or in the same classroom, or on the same course.


    Once again, the electronic device scanned three people and found that there was no shortage of them. The word "to all" was displayed on the screen. Then we started from the period of the Three Kingdoms, until the modern times of the 1950s and 1960s.


    At that time, it was a time of war. Before the invasion of the eight countries, Japan invaded China. Not only China, but also the world war started in an all-round way.


    At that time, China was known as the sick man of East Asia and could not resist the Japanese invasion.


    The Lugouqiao Incident made Japan invade China in an all-round way. At that time, the people had just separated from the exploitation of the corrupt government of the Qing Dynasty. They were still in dire straits. What could they do to resist the fierce Japanese devils?


    At this time, a special person appeared. This special person was Gongyang Changsheng, the founder of longhun college.


    Gongyang Changsheng is also a predestined one. He is the predestined one of lingju amber. After he awakened, he found three families at that time.


    At that time, when Japan invaded China, although the three families were powerful, they even planned to stand by. Gongyang Changsheng visited the Qin family, Liu family and Su family in person. In the end, he didn''t know what method was used to talk through the three families and let them all play a part. At last, a special force was set up, which first dealt a heavy blow to the Japanese army, and then the members of the force dispersed, rallied forces all over the country and launched a comprehensive war of resistance.


    In this way, China, the sick man of East Asia, finally defeated Japan and established a new China.


    But at this time, Gongyang Changsheng was hiding. He destroyed all the information about himself, and even didn''t mention his name in the history books.


    In Leyi''s generation, if I hadn''t seen this video, I would not have known that there was a man named Gongyang Changsheng.


    After he hid, in order to balance the three families, he founded the dragon soul college, as the fourth force in China, which played the role of a balance bar, so that the Qin family, Liu family and Su family could balance each other and ensure that China was not in chaos.


    And after the ram prevailed, he had a son, who restored him.


    Now he is the president of longhun college. He was 60 or 70 years old.


    After reading these stories, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu also know the whole story and origin of the dragon soul amber. Of course, its origin is only calculated, or handed down from legend.


    As for its true origin, no one knows at present.


    Although this passage talks about all kinds of things like dragon soul amber and the spirit, it doesn''t talk about the zero realm.


    The zero element realm is a special space that only amber owners can enter, and it has a certain chance to enter.


    This space, generally in the middle of sleep, can enter.


    In this space, you can exchange everything. The first exchange is not a loss, but the second exchange costs a lot.


    Leyi enters the zero yuan world to have a good luck with Su yun''er. For this reason, he also deliberately wants to avoid Su yun''er, for fear that this thing will come true.


    However, entering the zero realm, not everyone can enter, even the owner of the main amber may not be able to enter.


    The reason why the students don''t talk about it is that perhaps none of the university staff has ever entered the zero dollar world.


    The first day of the course is very easy, there is no pressure, they are just like high school, just sit and listen to the story, even more relaxed than high school.


    In the evening, an hour after dinner, another load-bearing long-distance run.


    The same as in the morning, 15 laps, others have an hour, some have an hour and a half. Those who run the whole course in an hour are senior students with more than two years'' experience; For those who are less than two years old, it is one and a half hours. Leyi and their three newlyweds spend two hours. After running, they begin to sleep without any noise.


    With yesterday''s experience, the three of them went to bed earlier and got up half an hour earlier than the prescribed time.


    After washing, they went downstairs and came to the equipment room. I didn''t think Mr. Zheng was here long ago.


    They were all surprised to see Mr. Zheng here.


    However, Mr. Zheng gave a smile and said to himself, "this man is old and sleepy. I really envy you young people. What do you want to do when you three get up so early today?"


    Yue Yi asked, "the three of us spent a long time running yesterday, so we plan to run earlier today. I don''t know if we can?"


    This proposal was put forward by Le Yi, and song Yao and Dai Yu agreed. It took them about an hour and fifty minutes to finish the whole race yesterday. Today, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. So le Yi proposed to run half an hour in advance. In this way, there will be some time left for the three.


    "Well, it''s OK to advance. It''s not bad for you to know that stupid birds fly first." Mr. Zheng nodded. In longhun college, no matter what happens, it can only be advanced, not delayed. He is very satisfied with the move of the three of Leyi.


    Leyi three people are no nonsense, immediately put on their own load, and then began to run.


    At the beginning of the run, he was always energetic, so in half an hour, Leyi took song Yao and Dai Yu for four laps. At this time, those old students just began to run downstairs.


    Dai Yu and song Yao are accompanied by Yue Yi. In addition, yesterday they dragged him down and made him not eat breakfast. They are very sorry. They secretly swear that today can''t be the same as yesterday.


    So no matter how tired or bitter they are, they are both biting their teeth and running with Leyi, but they have never lost the team.


    In this way, after 15 laps, it was only 6:37.


    Their normal time to get up is 5:30. They get up at 5:00 today. It takes only one and a half hours to calculate the time.


    After the run, song Yao and Dai yu feel unbelievable. They even finished in an hour and a half.


    "It took us an hour and a half to finish."


    "It''s incredible."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were surprised.


    Leyi said with a smile: "today you two performed very well. You didn''t have a rest. Naturally, the speed is much faster than yesterday."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu take a look at each other. Only the two of them can understand that they don''t want to drag down Leyi, so they can''t stick to it for several times in the middle of the way. They all stick to it and don''t give up. Finally, I went through it again and again, but I also found that sometimes I can''t stick to it, but as long as I grit my teeth to get through it, I will have a relaxed time.


    "The potential of the human body is infinite. As long as you keep on running, even if you increase to 100 kg in a week, you can also run in this time." Yue Yi said.


    "Thank you, Leyi. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t finish this time. It was you who accompanied us that gave us this kind of motivation." Song Yao said gratefully.


    "If you are numb, you can tell the girls." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Dai Yu, an introvert, also laughs. Song Yao scratches his head awkwardly and laughs.


    Because they finished the task an hour earlier today, the three of them could take time to take a bath, change their clothes and have breakfast.


    Then, there will be class. Today''s curriculum is different from yesterday''s.


    Yesterday was storytelling, today is about to enter the main topic, the whole course in the morning, turned out to be fighting course.


    There is no tutor to teach the course hand in hand. They also watch the video by themselves. The students provide several ancient boxing skills and all kinds of fighting methods all over the world.


    Sanda, Muay Thai and Western boxing have everything.


    It''s also said in the fighting course that they can practice with each other in the first three days, and they can choose a boxing skill to participate in. After three days, there will be old students training with them, one-on-one training.


    If you can''t learn anything in these three days, you are doomed to be beaten in three days, and you haven''t hit back yet.


    Yue Yi can imagine that three days later, when the old students practice with the new students, they are not afraid of anything, while Dai Yu and song Yao will be severely repaired.


    For this reason, he also urged them to study hard and learn how to protect themselves within three days.


    And Yue Yi also took part in some boxing. Although Zhao Yun taught him a lot, the ancient things may not be better than the modern ones. Some modern boxing skills are better than those in ancient times after being perfected by various reasoning.


    And there are more modern fighting skills.


    Thai boxing is really ferocious, with elbows and knees as the main attack weapons. It is fast, fierce and accurate. Western boxing, on the other hand, stresses the importance, speed and key points.


    It seems that the Jeet Kune Do created by Bruce Lee can be his first choice.


    Jeet boxing, as the name suggests, means to strike after others. When others punch, judge the direction of the enemy''s punch, and then stop it quickly.


    For example, when someone punches, you suddenly hit him with a horizontal hand, and everything hits his wrist. In this way, the power of his fist will be destroyed. There are other people kick, if you quickly kick from the side to his knee, you can also destroy the strength of his foot, this is the essence of volley.


    The point is interception!

 Chapter 425

    Interception, let the force not into force, like a hundred rivers irrigation, you cut a knife, making the water can not converge at a place, so that the power can not gather.


    Jeet kune do was very popular in the 1980s and 1990s. Because of Bruce Lee, it used to be very popular.


    But after that, it became a chicken ribs, few people learn.


    Because this kind of volley is not suitable for everyone. It can also be said that Bruce Lee founded it because it was tailor-made for Bruce Lee.


    If you want to learn this kind of boxing, first of all, you need to be quick in reaction, quick in eyes, quick in hands, and clear in mind.


    But how many people can do these three things?


    Eye disease, quick hand, clear mind.


    This means that the kind of person who reacts slowly is not suitable for learning, and his eyes are not easy to use.


    So, over the years, Jeet has been almost forgotten. It comes from Yongchun. Yongchun was originally a women''s boxing. It was first used for women''s self-defense, but because of its practicality, it was later popularized.


    After taking this course, Leyi also took Muay Thai.


    Boxing is a very important self-defense skill. When there are no weapons, people''s only weapons are their own hands and feet. In this respect, Leyi is still lacking.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are reminded by Le Yi that they are also learning very hard. While they are learning, they break up their moves.


    Yue Yi is learning by himself or playing wooden stakes. His reaction is not slow at all. Learning to Jeet also complements each other. Then learn Muay Thai, the strength of Jeet is defense, and the strength of Muay Thai is attack.


    One defense, one attack, cooperation, that''s perfect.


    In the process of learning boxing, there were some old students passing by at the door of the classroom.


    That Cai Fusheng also passed by once. After seeing Le Yi, his eyes stopped a little, but he didn''t stop.


    With a few people around him, before leaving, leaving a playful smile.


    When they catch up with CAI Fusheng, they all laugh: "brother Cai, they learn boxing in three days. On the fourth day, they will practice with Lao Sheng. Don''t worry, we will make them look good at that time. According to the rules, the people who practice with them are those who are one year higher than them. That''s just us. We''ll make them look good. "


    "Hum, you can deal with song Yao and Dai Yu at most. Yue Yi has amber around him. You may not be his opponent." Cai Fusheng said.


    "But even if he has amber around him, he is not allowed to use the power of amber when practicing. At that time, the tutor will seal his power of amber. Once the power of amber is sealed, he will become an ordinary man. I''m afraid I can''t fight him? " The man said very unwittingly.


    "Don''t you have common sense? The body of a person who owns amber has been transformed. His physique is comparable to that of an ordinary person. Even if the power of amber is blocked, he has a brute force that is twice as strong as you. Can you beat him? " Cai Fusheng disdains to say that although he also wants to deal with Leyi, he is an old student of Gao Leyi for three years. According to the rules, he can''t participate in the training with the freshmen.


    "Well, brother Cai, I don''t believe I can''t beat Leyi. On the premise that he doesn''t use the power of amber, I have confidence to defeat him."


    "You don''t have to come here, just your three legged cat. Come on." Cai Fusheng said coldly.


    "Well... Brother Cai, you don''t think I can do it. Who can deal with Leyi?"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    "Ah? Brother Cai, will you come by yourself? According to the rules, you... You are three times higher than Leyi, and your tutor won''t let you go. "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way."


    Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu worked hard all morning. In the afternoon, they changed their courses and studied culture. The culture class is the same as the ordinary university, with professors giving lectures; In addition to cultural classes, they have to learn guns.


    All kinds of guns, including usage, disassembly and assembly, need to be learned.


    After all, although dragon soul amber is strong, what if the power of amber is used up? At that time, the natural gun can be used.


    The course is taught very quickly. How much we can understand depends on our personal ability.


    Anyway, Leyi wrote down everything. Song Yao and Dai Yu understood half and lost half, but they were very clever. If they didn''t understand, they asked Leyi for advice. With Leyi, they can always get a satisfactory answer.


    One day passed quickly, and the next day, there were almost the same courses, such as fighting in the morning, culture and equipment in the afternoon. Although there were many courses, they all learned with relish. They all had a feeling that the students wanted to teach them as special forces.


    Of course, for Dai Yu and song Yao, Leyi still keeps his own mystery. They have no sense of identity. I don''t know whether there is a hidden background behind them, so we need to guard them.


    To them, Leyi only said where he came from, but not the rest.


    But on the surface, the three have a good relationship, just like a close friend. Share hardship with others.


    The next day, the third day, it was easy.


    On the fourth day, it did change. Instead of going to the new classroom, they went to the bigger classroom with the old students.


    In the morning, the course of fighting is no longer to study by oneself, but to practice with the old students.


    No matter how long you practice by yourself, the effect is limited. Only through actual combat and training with others, can you improve your combat power as quickly as possible.


    In the new classroom, the three of them see a tutor. He is about 40 years old and is very big. He is a master of a B-level amber owner. Although he is only a B-level master, he can be a tutor in longhun college, which is definitely better than the general A-level masters of the three families.


    "Well, there are a large number of people here. There are three new people coming to the South courtyard. According to the rules, the new people will practice with the old students from now on. As newlyweds, you should also be prepared to be beaten, because it''s a tradition, and that''s how everyone comes along. If you want to avoid being beaten, you should learn more and practice more to improve yourself. Only by improving yourself, you will not be beaten. Now, the old students can sign up by themselves. Who would like to be the companion of the three new students? " The tutor didn''t introduce himself. As soon as he started, he asked people to sign up for the practice.


    "Me


    "Me


    "Me


    A lot of people raise their hands to sign up. It seems that they can bully the newcomers. It''s their personal idea.


    When they were new people, they were bullied by the old students. They were beaten for a long time, almost every day.


    Now there are new comers. Naturally, they want to teach others a lesson and let others have a taste of being beaten.


    The tutor looked at so many people, and gave a proposal - guess boxing, who wins, who will go to be a companion.


    As soon as the proposal was put forward, the crowd was noisy. Instead of guessing, they selected two people. They are all the best in the last term and they are very strong.


    "Tutor, let''s go and practice together." The two stood up, one Wang RI and the other Li Ping.


    "There are three new people, and you have to have three." Said the tutor.


    "Tutor, song Yao and Dai Yu are ordinary newcomers, but Na Leyi is not ordinary newcomer. He has a d-level strong bear amber. He is an unusual person. If the old students of the last term fight with him, I''m afraid it won''t help him." Cai Fusheng then stood up and said.


    Among the old students, Luo Qingsong, whom Leyi knew, was also present. They all looked on coldly.


    The meaning of CAI Fusheng''s words is very obvious. He deliberately aims at Leyi, but other people can''t help even if they want to help, because this is a tradition that everyone has to experience.


    What''s more, Cai Fusheng''s words are based on the perspective of "being good for Leyi", which is naturally impeccable.


    "Well, there''s something about the D-grade amber in Leyi. I know what you said is reasonable. In that case, let the senior students of his two terms be the accompanies." Said the tutor.


    "Tutor, even those who are higher than him may not be his opponents, which is not good for his strength. I suggest that someone who also owns D-grade amber should practice with him, which is not only good for him, but also good for both sides. " Cai Fusheng said.


    "Oh? In your opinion, who is more suitable? " The tutor naturally understood what Cai Fusheng meant and asked with great interest.


    "Just me. I''m not afraid of losing face. Last time I had a fight with him, but I didn''t get the advantage. So I think Leyi still has the strength to be my opponent." Cai Fusheng said.


    On the first day, the story about him and Leyi spread all over the South courtyard.


    Cai Fusheng took this as an insult and remembered that he wanted to revenge from time to time. Today, he volunteered for the quota.


    The tutor thought for a moment and looked at Leyi: "this is Cai Fusheng, three years in senior high school, Leyi. Would you like to practice with him?"


    Yue Yi takes a look at Cai Fusheng. What should come is to come, and it can''t be stopped; In this case, why should I refuse?


    On the spot promised: "I do."


    I would like to say these three words, the whole audience in an uproar. Many people are laughing, and Cai Fusheng is also sneering, with the appearance of a successful trick.


    You should know that when you practice, you are not allowed to use the power of amber. You can only use the basic power fighting skills.


    In this respect, Cai Fusheng is the fifth in the South court. It is self-evident how strong he is.


    As for Le Yi, although he got the upper hand against Cai Fusheng on the day he became a student, it was only because he used the power of amber.


    The d-level bear amber is good at melee, but Cai Fusheng is not an opponent.


    Now it''s not allowed to use amber power, that''s another story.


    "Well, since Leyi is willing, Cai Fusheng will be your opponent from today on. Now the opponent has been determined, let''s start to practice The tutor clapped his hands, and then the old students went to one side and stood up with their opponents.


    The tutor was watching and would give some advice from time to time.

 Chapter 426

    Song Yao meets Wang RI, an old student, and Dai Yu meets Li Ping, an old student.


    Both of them are senior students, who joined the dragon soul college last year. With one year''s experience and exercise, they are naturally much higher than song Yao and Dai Yu in physical fitness and practical ability.


    As soon as they started, song Yao and Dai Yu were both knocked down with one blow, covering their faces and crying on the ground.


    This scene happened, the tutor is also in the eye, but he did not stop anything. Before that, he had said that if you want not to be beaten, you should be smart. If you can''t do it, you can only blame yourself and others. The rules of the college are the same as the forest rules.


    If the weak want not to be eaten by the strong, they have to make themselves strong.


    Like those who flatter and rely on the back door, it doesn''t work in longhun college. Pretending to be pitiful or sick in front of a tutor is equally impractical.


    Cai Fusheng and Le Yi have not started yet. They stand face to face, watching song Yao and Dai Yu being beaten.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu get up again, but they haven''t made two moves with Wang RI and Li Ping. This time, they are knocked down.


    The two of them are in the hands of Wang RI and Li Ping. It''s just like a three-year-old child dueling with an adult. Wang RI and Li Ping beat them both easily.


    Wang RI and Li Ping are burly with sharp movements and fast movements. They were the best of the new recruits in Nanyuan last year. The reason why they were asked to fight Dai Yu and song Yao was that they wanted to give them a down hand.


    Cai Fusheng said with a sneer: "see, this is the rule. You are not allowed to use any amber power here. If you use it illegally, you will violate the law and will be punished. Next, you will be beaten into a dog under my fist, just like your two students of the same year."


    Le Yi can''t help shouting: "Dai Yu, song Yao, how did you practice the first three days? Come up with your real skills. If you are weak, you will only be beaten. "


    Three days ago, the three of them practiced by themselves. Dai Yu and song Yao fought each other. Leyi also saw their duel and thought that they had made great progress. Although they were quite inadequate in attack, if they were serious in defense, they would not be beaten too badly.


    Cai Fusheng took advantage of this opportunity to fight: "at this time, you still care about others. You''d better care about yourself."


    This punch is very fast. It goes to Leyi''s left face. Leyi is not an ordinary person either. He puts up a punch and blocks his fist. At the same time, he attacks with the knee of Muay Thai and kicks it to Cai Fusheng''s abdomen.


    Cai Fusheng saw this, his body concave backward, and his left fist hit out again quickly. Yue Yi pushed forward again, attacking the middle of CAI Fusheng''s left fist with his right hand, that is, his elbow position.


    Jeet!


    Cut off the enemy''s attack power, let him follow the weak, this punch can not play the effect.


    Ooh~


    Sure enough, the palm of Le Yi hit Cai Fusheng''s elbow, and the position of his fist immediately shifted. At the same time, the power of his fist was consumed by most of the time, and it lost its power.


    Cai Fusheng suddenly jumped up and kicked his legs, while Leyi quickly pulled away from him.


    In the first round, neither of them got the advantage.


    Cai Fusheng''s face is rather bad. He has to admit that after this fight, he has judged that Leyi''s strength is not shallow. At least not song Yao and Dai Yu.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to beat Leyi on the spot and turn him into a dog.


    "Come again!" Cai Fusheng took the initiative to attack in the past. His fists were wide open and close. His fists were very heavy. The position he repeatedly aimed at was Leyi''s head.


    Yue Yi knows his boxing. It''s from Western boxing. Pay attention to heavy, hard.


    For example, in the movie, when the American heroes fight against the enemy, they will knock down the bad guys with one punch after another. In fact, if the strength is enough, a punch at a crucial position can really knock people down in an instant.


    Yue Yi is good at agility. He says: "the western style boxing is fast and heavy enough, but the footwall may not be stable enough. I can attack his footwall."


    Western boxing is too powerful. In this way, because of physical relations, his weight will be concentrated in the upper body, and his lower body will be too frivolous. If attacked, he will be easily knocked down.


    In the face of CAI Fusheng''s stormy attack, Leyi stepped back, but after five steps, he suddenly seized the opportunity, crouched, swept his legs horizontally and attacked the opponent''s footwall.


    Cai Fusheng suddenly sneered, as if waiting for Leyi to make such a move. When Leyi swept his cross leg, he just jumped up and kicked out, hitting Leyi''s shoulder and kicking Leyi over. The power of this kick is really great.


    "It''s a trick. Cai Fusheng seems to attack fiercely, but in fact he is very careful and pays attention to all kinds of details. Sure enough, he is an old student of dragon soul college. It is not easy to support him without using Amber''s power. "


    Leyi doesn''t dare to be careless any more, but chooses to play steadily. Even if he can''t attack, at least in terms of defense, he can still support.


    Cai Fusheng attacked again. His boxing was stormy, while Le Yi flashed and retreated, sometimes with his elbows and knees to resist the counterattack.


    But even so, Cai Fusheng has a lot of skills. He often deceives Leyi, and when Leyi doesn''t respond, he will take the opportunity to hit again.


    At the end of this course, Leyi got five kicks and nine punches. Although not too embarrassed, he lost a lot in terms of victory and defeat.


    As for Dai Yu and song Yao, they were beaten black and blue, just like a pig''s head. They were still bleeding in the middle of their nose, which was quite embarrassing. If it had not been for the competition between classes, they would have been killed long ago.


    As soon as the bell rang after class, the students dispersed.


    Cai Fusheng looked at Le Yi with some satisfaction, pointed to him and said coldly, "time flies. It''s lucky that class is over so soon. If there''s still time, I''ll beat you as well as your two classmates."


    Yue Yi hummed, "we''ll see."


    Yue Yi admits in his heart that in terms of fighting skills, he is not as good as Cai Fusheng. But it doesn''t mean that he will never be as good as Cai Fusheng. He can practice more. As long as he makes more progress, it''s not impossible to fight against Cai Fusheng.


    "Tomorrow, you wait for me." Cai Fusheng sneers. Although he can''t openly trouble Leyi among the students, he can bully Leyi in this fighting class.


    Today''s five feet and nine fists, though not the goal set by Cai Fusheng at the beginning, are satisfactory. At least the face he lost last time when he didn''t win in the hands of Leyi has been recovered.


    This competition just now let everyone know that the reason why Cai Fusheng didn''t get the upper hand last time was that what Leyi had was a B-class strong bear amber. Strong bear amber was good at close combat. In such a small space as the dormitory, it was not good for Cai Fusheng.


    Today''s fighting field is wide enough, and both of them don''t use Amber''s power. Leyi has to defend and dodge, which proves that Cai Fusheng is much better than Leyi.


    "How are you two?" After the crowd dispersed, Yue Yi came to song Yao and Dai Yu and helped them up.


    The two were really badly beaten. Their eyes were black and their nose bones were deformed. It was obvious that Wang RI and Li Ping were deliberately trying to embarrass them.


    "If you get hurt, you go to the medicine room to get the medicine. In the same sentence, if you want not to be beaten, you should be smart and improve your fighting level. If you don''t want to make progress and get beaten, you''re asking for it. " The tutor didn''t show much concern for the two injured students.


    It seems that this kind of thing, he saw too much, has been numb. It''s just an injury. It''s also a tradition. Every newcomer has to go through this section.


    In addition, new people can improve most quickly only when they practice with old students, and they won''t take too many detours.


    It is better to be beaten now than to be killed by the enemy in the future.


    We all know this truth, but it''s not so easy to put the shame of being beaten into our hearts.


    "Nothing." Song Yao stood up and his right face was swollen.


    "I''m fine, too." Dai Yu also stood up and wiped the blood from his nose.


    "I have nothing to say when I was beaten today. The other side has improved me a lot. But after today, I have developed some skills. I believe I will not be beaten so badly in the future." Song Yao said that although he can''t do it for the time being, he can still do it by working hard to protect himself from being beaten so badly.


    Dai Yu also nodded his head and said, "me too."


    Seeing their tenacity, Yue Yi said, "compared with those old students, I''m not their match. But it''s no wonder that they are old students. They have exercised here for at least one year. Neither their physique nor their experience are comparable to those of us new people. The self training in the first three days was nothing at all. Compared with them, it was a thousand miles away. But in a word, we still need to practice more in fighting. If we practice more, we will not be unfamiliar with our body. From today on, after dinner, we all save time to come out and practice more. As long as we improve our skills, we will definitely not be beaten like this again. "


    "Good!" Song Yao and Dai Yu responded in unison.

 Chapter 427

    After the fighting course in the morning, the culture class in the afternoon.


    There are many kinds of cultural courses. History, physics, chemistry and other advanced knowledge derived from them all need to be learned. History includes geomantic omen, dragon hunting, cave lighting and tomb opening.


    Why do you want to learn this?


    That''s because longhun college holds an ancient book, which records the life stories of many predestined persons, including where they died. In this way, according to the information, the dragon soul college can send people to look for the souls of the people who are predestined.


    Looking for Yingling is a win-win situation for both sides.


    If the spirit exists in the world, it means that it either has obsession, or has some restrictions, and can not be reincarnated into reincarnation.


    If other amber owners find them, they can be helped to reincarnate. Secondly, every person who has a destiny represents an ability. As long as you get the help of the spirit of the person who has a destiny, it is equivalent to an additional skill.


    For example, Leyi''s "eye of Enchantment" and "eye of Enchantment" were opened only after he got Diao Chan''s spirit, which belonged to Diao Chan''s incidental ability. After Diao Chan moved into qiongqi amber, this ability enables Leyi, the owner of qiongqi amber, to use it.


    That''s good!


    The development of longhun college to today can make the three families fear, one of the key is that the longhun college collected a lot of spirits.


    So on the surface, the B, C, D and e grades of longhun college were given by the three families in those years. If the three families want to take them back, they can do it at any time.


    But there are a lot of spirits in dragon soul Academy. Even if the amber below a level is taken back, they can still form a terrible force.


    Because of this, after the alliance between the Qin family and the Liu family, although they had great ambition and wanted to dominate China, they did not dare to act rashly because of the strength of the dragon soul college.


    In addition, the culture class also includes ten languages, such as English, French, Russian, Japanese and so on.


    With such a huge amount of knowledge, those tutors don''t care what they should teach in class. As for how much students can understand, it depends on their own nature.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary students. Take song Yao and Dai Yu for example. If they can remember 30% of what their tutors have said, it''s good.


    Not only them, but also the old students.


    But there are also individual Xueba, very powerful.


    Don''t forget, everyone who can come to longhun college is the provincial champion. And what can stand out among the provincial champion is Xueba in Xueba.


    In the South courtyard, there are Pei Ying, Liao Jie, and Luo Qingsong, who are at the level of real Xueba.


    Pei Ying is not familiar with Liao Jie and Le Yi. It is said that Pei Ying is the first person in the South courtyard. In class, Leyi was lucky to see him. He was about 1.78 meters tall. He was very gloomy and thin. He was alone and didn''t get together with other people. Come alone in class and leave alone after class.


    As for Liao Jie, he has a good relationship with naluo Qingsong. They occasionally have some communication in class.


    Liao Jie is said to be the second person in Nanyuan, while Luo Qingsong is the third person in Nanyuan.


    These three are not only the top three students, but also the top three true learners. Only the three of them can understand and remember more than 70% of what the tutor said in the course.


    When song Yao and Dai Yu saw the power of the three Xueba, they were also quite ashamed.


    From childhood to adulthood, they both took the first place, the first in the class, the first in the school, and later the first in the province in the college entrance examination.


    But when I got here, I knew that there was still a mountain high, which was much more powerful than them.


    Besides the South courtyard, there are also the north courtyard, the east courtyard and the West courtyard. I don''t know how many people are better than them.


    When they thought of this, they were quite frustrated and couldn''t fight.


    And Leyi comforted them.


    In fact, Leyi is quiet. In fact, he can also be regarded as a learned bully or even a learned God.


    Because of what the tutor said, Xueba can understand and remember more than 70% of the things, but he can remember all the things.


    Of course, this is not his own ability, but his own ability - never forget.


    As long as the tutor reads the content knowledge, he will quickly automatically memorize it in the poor amber space.


    Although these are not directly owned by him, if he wants to use them, the poor amber space will also automatically mediate knowledge points, which is the same as his own knowledge.


    However, in the classroom, Leyi did not show off too much and did not deliberately express himself.


    On the matter of poor amber, we must keep a low profile.


    After culture class and dinner, it''s a long-distance run every day.


    Yue Yi takes song Yao and Dai Yu to run half an hour earlier this time. After running, they go to the fighting room and practice their own boxing. The college doesn''t care about the work and rest time in the college. Even if you play all night, Mr. Zheng won''t say anything about you. As long as you can get up the next day and persist in class, it''s no problem.


    Three people add their own class, but not too much, practice until 10 pm, they all go back to rest.


    The next day, after a night''s recovery, Leyi returned to the peak state and stood beside him with amber. His physical recovery ability was more than ten times that of ordinary people. Song Yao and Dai Yu are not so good, but their fighting spirit is very high.


    In the morning, three people ran ahead of time. It took another hour and a half to finish, just like Lao Sheng. After eating, I went to fight class.


    The opponent is the same as yesterday. Before going on stage, Leyi patted song Yao and Dai Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous, play freely. With your two people''s understanding, as long as you are serious against the enemy and don''t be beaten, it should be OK."


    "Well." They answered, quite serious and serious.


    When Leyi stood in his position, Cai Fusheng had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing him coming, he sneered and said, "today, I will beat you into a dog."


    Leyi didn''t reply. After the tutor gave an order, this time, Leyi took the lead.


    The best defense is attack, which has been the same since ancient times.


    The boxing played by Yue Yi is not only the routine of modern boxing, but also the ruthlessness and directness of ancient boxing taught by Zhao Yun. A series of quick attacks and quick attacks were made. Sure enough, even Cai Fusheng did not dare to make a hard connection, but also dodged and defended.


    When Leyi finished his attack, Cai Fusheng seized the opportunity to attack.


    After yesterday''s practice, Leyi knew some of his routines and tricks, and sometimes he deliberately revealed flaws. Yesterday, Leyi suffered a loss. Today, he will definitely not suffer a second loss.


    Under the cautious treatment of Le Yi, by the end of the course, he only got two punches from Cai Fusheng.


    Compared with yesterday, it has improved a lot.


    Today''s two fists are also Cai Fusheng''s special skills. Yue Yi has to admire them. He has learned those skills and put them into practice.


    He believes that tomorrow, he may not have to be punched, and he can fight with CAI Fusheng from the beginning to the end.


    As for song Yao and Dai Yu, they are still in a mess, but they are better than yesterday. However, they were injured yesterday, and today they are even more injured. It seems that their appearance is miserable.


    But they are very happy, song Yao said: "today I got less than half of the beating yesterday, sure enough, as long as they seriously up, don''t be too nervous, or can defend the other side a lot of attacks."


    Dai Yu also nodded: "I''m much better than yesterday."


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "originally, we are all human beings with two shoulders and one head. Who is afraid of who? They are better than physique and technology, but technology is something we can improve ourselves. The other party has hit you once, you should have experience, next time they use the same method, you can prevent. Let''s go to the infirmary and practice in the evening. "


    "Good!"


    In this way, the life of longhun college is simple and complicated.


    After the third day of training with Lao Sheng, Leyi did not suffer any more attacks through his own promotion. As far as defense is concerned, he can prevent all attacks from Cai Fusheng.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu, of course, did not progress as fast as Leyi, but each day was better than the day before.


    On the seventh day of a week, Leyi fought Cai Fusheng again, and even attacked Cai Fusheng with one or two punches.


    This progress is due to Zhao Yun''s teaching and his own understanding, as well as his daily fight with CAI Fusheng. He has already understood Cai Fusheng''s routine.


    However, to be able to beat Cai Fusheng, Leyi has not yet reached the level of complacency, because he knows that Cai Fusheng is only the fifth in the South courtyard.


    On top of CAI Fusheng, there are four experts. They are stronger than Cai Fusheng.


    On the seventh day of the fight, Le Yi will also use the skills he learned from Cai Fusheng. Sometimes he deliberately shows his flaws and lures Cai Fusheng to attack. Then he uses a backhand close attack of Muay Thai to hit Cai Fusheng with one elbow and one knee and beat him back.


    "Your level is nothing more than that. In the first few days, you are winning because you have the foundation. But these days, I have caught up with you. If you don''t have other housekeeping skills, I will hang you from tomorrow." Yue Yi said coldly.


    "What a big breath." Cai Fusheng roared. He didn''t believe in this evil, so he went away and used his various skills. But what Leyi said is right. Leyi has learned all his skills, which can not only be prevented by Leyi, but also be used by Leyi.


    In the process of CAI Fusheng''s counterattack, Leyi cut off his attack three times, even hit him in the chest with one hand, and beat him back again.


    The tutor came here several times and saw that Leyi turned away from being a guest. In just one week, he was able to defeat Cai Fusheng. He couldn''t help nodding and smiling with appreciation.

 Chapter 428

    Song Yao and Dai Yu, after being beaten for a week, have also developed their skills and know how to protect the key points. Although they are still beaten, they are not as embarrassed as they were at the beginning.


    Leyi''s progress has given them a lot of motivation to attack Cai Fusheng and defeat him.


    You know, on the first day, Cai Fusheng also pressed Leyi to fight, but after a week''s progress, Leyi has been able to fight back against Cai Fusheng.


    As soon as the bell rings after class, Cai Fusheng wanted to catch up with Le Yi and fight back, but his tutor was on the side and glared at him, which made him suddenly stop.


    He had to point to Leyi and warn, "you boy, wait for me tomorrow."


    "Just wait. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I can punch you twice today and at least four tomorrow." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Cai Fusheng''s face was not very good, and he left with his companions in a rage.


    Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu leave at last. They are the same every day these days. They have to save some time to come out and practice in the evening.


    In this way, the eighth day arrived as scheduled.


    This morning, at breakfast, song Yao and Dai Yu said to Yue Yi, "Yue Yi, you''ve really made great progress. You can beat Cai Fusheng in just one week. You know, Cai Fusheng is the fifth best player in the South court. You hit him twice yesterday. You''re welcome today. Beat him hard. Don''t let him be arrogant any more. "


    "Certainly." Yue Yi smiles and answers.


    Three people in these days of contact, also cultivated some real friendship. Dai Yu, who was originally introverted, sometimes told jokes.


    "You two need to improve quickly. At present, although you can not be beaten badly, it is not enough to defend blindly. You still need to learn to attack." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, but Rome wasn''t built in a day. We''re not as good as you. You have a better understanding and a faster reaction than us, which we can''t match. So we can only catch up slowly. But for now, we don''t have to worry about being beaten again. " Song Yao and Dai Yu are quite confident in their defensive ability.


    After breakfast, it''s time for class, fighting class.


    Today''s class, the tutor did not let everyone rehearse, but let some students help move some things.


    When the three big boxes came, Cai Fusheng and others looked at Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu with a sneer on their face. The eyes, as if they have seen the three of them were beaten miserable scene.


    "What is that?" Song Yao was puzzled.


    The tutor asked someone to open the box, and there were 18 kinds of weapons in it. There are all kinds of weapons, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Like xuedizi and concealed weapon Throwing Knife.


    The three of them looked at the tutor in surprise, only to hear the tutor say: "this is also the rule, one week boxing, one week weapons. It''s not good to only practice boxing and footwork. In the cold weapon era, weapons are still the king after all. No matter how strong the boxing and footwork are, they are not as good as weapons. This time, you will choose weapons to practice. Three new comers will not give you three days to practice on your own. You''ve been practicing all kinds of martial arts together for a week. I believe you won''t be too bad about weapons. Old students have their own weapons, and you three, choose one of them. "


    "Choosing weapons, today is actually a weapons war."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were very confident in their defense ability, but today they are in a war of weapons. Their courage, which they have managed to summon up, is also rapidly depressed.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Cai Fusheng picked up a big knife. He was good at it and had studied it for three years. In terms of Kung Fu, although Leyi has caught up this week, it''s a new start in terms of weapons.


    Although these weapons are all fake and made of plastic, it''s very painful to cut them on the body. Sometimes they hit the key point and the killing power is not shallow.


    "Brothers, take your weapons and teach the freshmen a lesson later. Don''t let them think that they will be finished after seven days of beating and kicking. This is just the beginning." Cai Fusheng winked at Wang RI and Li Ping. Wang RI and Li Ping also picked up the weapons they were good at.


    They are all good at making knives. They are simple and powerful. They can chop, lift, chop and stab.


    As for concealed weapons, some people use them. But concealed weapons are limited to flying knives and needles, and they are made by hand. As for the cuff arrow, it is not allowed to be used.


    Because the sleeve arrow is the ability of Red Eagle amber, the precision of the sleeve arrow is very poor without using [Lianzhu arrow]. It''s better to use the flying knife simply and directly, and the killing power is stronger.


    "Don''t be afraid, the tutor is right. If you are willing to take it seriously, it''s similar to boxing. Choose your own weapon. " Yue Yi comforts song Yao and Dai Yu.


    The two of them chose from the box full of weapons, and they both chose an axe with tacit understanding.


    Because the evil spirit of the knife is very heavy, and what is heavier than the evil spirit is only the axe. In the past, the axe gang in Shanghai beach was so powerful that the axe was more powerful than the sword. Two people choose axe, also want to give oneself strong courage.


    And Leyi, looking at Cai Fusheng''s cold thief smile, can''t help but show a smile.


    It''s hard to say who is going to hang and hit in a war of weapons.


    Leyi is good at two kinds of weapons, long gun and long sword.


    He knows how to shoot and how to use sword. He knows how to use seven fast swords.


    If Cai Fusheng wanted to suppress him in the aspect of weapons, he would have miscalculated. Even if amber power could not be used in this trial, the shooting and sword techniques that Yue Yi had practiced were not lost. At most, they did not use the power of amber power.


    He is confident that he can beat Cai Fusheng like a dog today.


    "Use the sword."


    Yue Yi thinks for a moment and picks up a long sword.


    In fact, with a long gun, he has better skills, but the long gun has much to do with his secrets. The dragon soul academy is a mixture of good and bad. It''s not good if the secret of the shooting technique is seen by the people who are poisoned by the eyes.


    And sword, that''s another story.


    [seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains] not many people have seen it, not many people know it, and it belongs to the incidental ability of Qingchen sword.


    Even if the secret of Qingchen sword is exposed, it''s nothing. Leyi has an excuse to say.


    But the shooting method is different. The five turn and six fold shooting method is Zhao Yun''s exclusive shooting method. Although it is also the ability attached to the bright silver gun, it can''t help but make people think about it.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Leyi chose long sword.


    "Ha ha, with a sword?" Cai Fusheng sneers again. Watching Le Yi use the sword, he can''t help laughing.


    Throughout the war era, the sword is actually a chicken rib. On chopping, it is better than knife; The spear is better than the thorn; The sword is the gentleman in the weapon, and has been the accessory of literati since ancient times.


    In war, spears and axes are the most common.


    To put it bluntly, sword is an impractical weapon. Although the swordsmanship in the martial arts novels is very powerful, how can it be more powerful than the sword? The evil of the gun?


    That''s why Cai Fusheng laughs. He thinks that a man with real brain will not choose sword at the beginning.


    That song Yao and Dai Yu chose the axe, but it was also a smart move. The axe was better than the knife in its strength.


    "What? No sword allowed? " Le Yi asked.


    "It''s not that swords are not allowed. Just don''t regret it later." Cai Fusheng said.


    "If you regret something, you can use it. I said yesterday that you will be beaten at least four times today, but today is a weapon war. I will stab you with sixteen swords. In your words, I will beat you into a dog." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    When Cai Fusheng was angry and danced with his sword, he rushed to the front and said, "it''s not the mouth


    Yue Yi stands still, watching Cai Fusheng attack and the long sword open and close. Suddenly, he seizes the opportunity, and from the gap of CAI Fusheng''s sword technique, a storm of wind and rain shows his fast sword.


    [seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains] there are seven forms, each of which is extremely powerful.


    After getting the Qingchen sword, Leyi is worried that he has no place to find someone to practice it. Now Cai Fusheng is just an opponent. He is going to practice it to improve himself.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    Once the real [seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains] is put into play, the momentum will be startling, and the mountains will shake and shake. It really has the momentum of shaking mountains and shaking mountains.


    At the moment, because he didn''t use Amber''s power, his power was greatly reduced, but his speed and sword moves were still very fierce.


    As soon as the sword is picked, from a strange angle, Yue Yi rushes forward. The blade cuts Cai Fusheng''s wrist, and then stabs him in the chest. make smooth reading.


    These swords are made of plastic. The blade and blade are stained with pigment. When they hit each other and stab each other, they will leave traces.


    Le Yi first cut Cai Fusheng''s wrist, and then stabbed him in the chest. If he changed his weapon, Cai Fusheng would be lying down now.


    "Look down on the sword, that''s because you can''t use the sword, if I this is a real sword, now you are a corpse." Leyi blows the paint on the sword.


    Cai Fusheng was furious and did not believe in evil.


    He thinks that his Sabre technique is better than boxing. When he was practicing boxing, he held down Leyi for at least five days. This time, he should have beaten Leyi even worse. However, the result turned out to be like this. At the beginning of the war, Leyi cut his wrist and stabbed him in the chest!


    He can''t be angry!


    "Ah ~ ~" Cai Fusheng''s sharp sword came like a rainstorm.


    Yue Yi is still in motion. Suddenly he quickly bypasses the straight line, and then the second sword of "shaking mountain and shaking mountain seven fast Swords" comes out. One sword cuts on Cai Fusheng''s back, then one sword is lifted on his leg, and then one sword is cut on Cai Fusheng''s neck. The speed of three swords is very fast.


    Because of the pigment in the long sword, a few cuts on Cai Fusheng''s body will leave several traces.


    This series of five swords has already made Cai Fusheng''s body list vertically and horizontally, like a spider web.


    "You are too weak." Yue Yi said with a proud smile.

 Chapter 429

    "Ah ~" with a roar, Cai Fusheng makes another surprise attack and pours on Le Yi. His long knife cuts at the key points of Le Yi. At the moment, he is like a beast who has lost his mind.


    How can he stand being ridiculed by Leyi?


    The tutor was watching, and then he gave a voice to stop: "Cai Fusheng, stop."


    Cai Fusheng continued to chop Leyi with a long knife. Suddenly he saw the teacher''s figure flash, and then he came to his side. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grasped his wrist, "let you stop, can''t you hear me?"


    Cai Fusheng''s eyes were red, so he threw away the knife in his hand.


    The tutor takes a look at Leyi, and there is a glimmer of difference in his eyes. Cai Fusheng has been pressing Leyi to fight for several days. It lasted nearly a week before Leyi changed the dilemma of being beaten by pressure. Today, in the new week''s weapons war, Leyi is actually pressing Cai Fusheng to fight on the first day.


    This shows that Leyi must be good at weapons, or have practiced weapons before.


    "Sword is good. Who taught you that?" The tutor didn''t recognize the seven fast sword. Although Yue Yi used this sword technique, it changed a lot. If he didn''t know Zhao Yun, he would not recognize it.


    "When I was in lengjiang City, I was taught by Fu, a teacher in a drama group." Yue Yi replied, casually looking for an excuse to cover up the past.


    The tutor nodded. It''s not illegal for students like Leyi. If other students have learned martial arts before entering longhun college, they can use it. It''s a personal ability.


    "Tutor, he made sarcastic remarks, which made me unable to play normally." Cai Fusheng points to Leyi, gives his own reasons, and says fiercely.


    Leyi sneered: "is it the pit that can''t pull out excrement?"


    "Do you... Have the guts to fight me again?" As soon as Cai Fusheng''s fists are tight, he thinks he can''t win over Leyi in terms of weapons, so he puts aside his weapons and wants to motivate Leyi to fight with him.


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Leyi is fearless. Even if he is more competitive, he is confident and can fight against Cai Fusheng. Because Cai Fusheng''s tricks are familiar to him.


    "Enough!" The tutor opened a mouth, said: "satire is not satire, this is not in the rules, others one or two words, can let you impetuous, thanks to you or old students.". What is your determination? You studied in the college for three years, and that''s the result? Win is win, lose is lose, win to win magnanimous; If you lose, you have to lose simply. What''s a man who can''t afford to win or lose? "


    "I..." Cai Fusheng''s teeth cackled, but no matter what emotion and anger he had at the moment, he couldn''t attack in front of his tutor.


    The tutor made a gesture to separate Cai Fusheng and Leyi, and then said, "Cai Fusheng, you can practice with your old partner in the future. Leyi, I''ll rearrange an opponent for him."


    The tutor also knows that Cai Fusheng and Le Yi are already in the same boat. If they are still put together to practice, sooner or later something will happen.


    After a while, a new and old student was called to Leyi, who was also a familiar person of Leyi, Luo Qingsong.


    The third person in the South courtyard, Luo Qingsong.


    The tutor even arranged him to be Leyi''s new opponent.


    "From today on, Luo Qingsong is your new opponent. If you have any objection, you can raise it." The tutor looked at Leyi and asked.


    "No objection." Yue Yi nods. Luo Qingsong knows that he is an expert. The tutor arranges such an expert to practice for himself, which is obviously a kind of "care".


    "All right, keep practicing." The tutor clapped his hands and let the suspended audience move again.


    Although Cai Fusheng is unwilling, he can''t disobey his tutor''s arrangement. He can only stare at Le Yi from a distance.


    On the other hand, Leyi picked up the sword again and gave a salute to Luo Qingsong: "senior Qingsong, please show mercy."


    "Well, your swordsmanship is very good. I may not be able to take it. Let''s prove it to each other." Luo Qingsong''s weapon is a machete. It''s not long. I don''t know why he chose such a weapon as his weapon.


    As soon as the words were finished, Luo Qingsong began to move. As soon as his Sabre technique unfolded, the moon like curve made several light marks in the air. He is very quiet, like an elegant young man. In ancient times, he must be a quiet scholar.


    But this move from martial arts, that kind of quiet breath instantly changed into a fierce breath. It''s like a sword out of the body, emitting cold light.


    Leyi also raised his long sword and responded with seven fast swords. This sword technique was greatly improved by him, but it also has its own power.


    After three moves, Luo Qingsong didn''t get half the upper hand, while Leyi didn''t get half the upper hand either. They were equally matched.


    "Sure enough, in that case, you should be careful, younger brother Leyi." Luo Qingsong gives a warning. Suddenly, as soon as the machete is closed, a flying knife in his left hand flies out and shoots at Leyi''s chest.


    The flying knife is also made of plastic. The blade is stained with pigment.


    In this point, Leyi''s chest immediately left a trace.


    "Flying knife?" Leyi is also surprised. Can Luo Qingsong use a flying knife as well as a machete?


    But listen to Luo Qingsong said: "when you fight with people, don''t relax. If I used a real Throwing Knife just now, you are already down."


    Yue Yi bowed his head and asked, "elder Qingsong, are you a machete and a flying dagger?"


    "No, the curved sword and the flying sword were built together, which is one of the main fighting methods of the South College of dragon soul college. The flying sword has its own characteristics, which is small and can shoot people; But close combat has no advantage, so if you control the machete, you can make up for it. "


    "Then why not use a long knife? Isn''t the advantage greater? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Luo Qingsong said with a smile, "you can think like this. When you see me using such a short machete, what''s your first thought?"


    Among the weapons, there is a saying that an inch long can make an inch strong, and an inch short can make an inch dangerous.


    Leyi immediately replied: "the first idea is naturally to open the distance and attack you with long weapons. If I use a spear, I can easily break through your defense."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Yue Yi suddenly woke up again, clapped his hands and said, "I know. It''s an illusion to the enemy and let him be deceived on purpose. When the enemy sees that you use a machete, and your skill is excellent, he will try to keep a distance so that you can''t reach it. At this time, you have a flying knife. As long as the enemy keeps a distance, your flying knife will just work and can be used. "


    "The younger brother of Leyi is really smart. He knows everything at once. That''s the truth." Luo Qingsong nodded his head.


    Yue Yi smiles and benefits a lot.


    Only in Luo Qingsong''s body did he feel the friendly atmosphere of longhun college.


    For the first time, he was in conflict with CAI Fusheng in the dormitory, and Luo Qingsong came forward to solve the problem. This time, the tutor arranged Luo Qingsong to practice with Yue Yi, and Luo Qingsong spared no effort to teach him some skills.


    "If all the old students in longhun college are like Luo Qingsong, that would be good." Yue Yi thinks wildly.


    But obviously, it''s impossible. There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. The forest of dragon soul college is not big, but there are many kinds of birds in it.


    However, song Yao and Dai Yu, both of them holding axes, frequently swing axes to open and close the battle.


    Maybe the two of them are really prescient. The power of the axe is more than that of the long sword.


    Technically, they are not Wang RI''s and Li Ping''s rivals, but after several losses, they are crazy and wave axes, which makes each other dare not approach.


    Of course, it''s just ordinary people fighting.


    If they are against the amber owner, even if they wave their axe like crazy, it won''t help much, because the amber owner will either attack by force or use his dexterous body method to send a fatal blow from their back.


    Yue Yi looks at it but doesn''t care so much. Song Yao and Dai Yu still need to go their own way. Outsiders can''t help much. Fortunately, they don''t like it either. In fact, it''s the best way for them to use this seemingly "stupid" method. At least they don''t have to be beaten. At most, it''s just tiring yourself.


    As for skills, you can wait until the evening to find time to practice, stupid birds fly first, as long as you give them enough time, they can definitely catch up.


    Yue Yi concentrates on his own side. With Luo Qingsong as a good opponent, he can practice some skills of his own. It''s OK to be beaten several times in Luo Qingsong''s hands. Anyway, Luo Qingsong is not Cai Fusheng''s kind of person. He has a proper hand and won''t be too heavy.


    But Leyi can''t always rely on the seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains. After all, there are only seven moves. If you use too much, people will come up with ways to deal with it. So he decided to use it as little as possible.


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    Two throwing knives fly out and shoot at Leyi.


    Luo Qingsong said with a smile: "brother Leyi, if you don''t show some real skills, your clothes will be difficult to wash today."


    Every shot of a flying knife will leave a mark.


    In the college, clothes are washed by themselves, so Luo Qingsong has this smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a few tricks, but I don''t dare to show them in front of you again and again. If you figure it out, then I''m not only beaten?" Leyi also smiles, trying to figure out the skills from the performance.


    "Ha ha, it''s really smart." Luo Qingsong gives a compliment. In the fight, he has to admit that Leyi has high savvy and agility. In terms of agility, in terms of speed alone, Leyi can almost be close to him.


    However, in his view, Leyi still lacks practical experience. It''s like a sword without a front. It''s not powerful enough. But the quality of this sword is very good. If it starts in the future, I''m afraid it will be as good as his sword.

 Chapter 430

    Dragon soul college, A-level conference hall.


    This is the high-level meeting place of longhun college. Those who can attend this meeting are at least A-level experts. There are only four A-level masters in longhun college, so it can be said that this is the dean''s hall.


    But at the moment, there are five people in this chamber.


    There are four presidents of the four courtyards. It is natural that they can stand here. And the last one, who did not belong to the four courtyards, was the highest leader of longhun college, President gongyangfu.


    His dress was the same as before. He was dressed in a black gown, with gray hair tied up in a bun. He looked like a Taoist.


    He rarely appears in college, and most of the time no one knows where he is. But this seemingly ordinary old man is exactly the one who scares the three families and is also the soul of longhun college.


    "Dean, what can I do for you when you come back this time?" The four sat down, but Leng Rong, the president of Nanyuan, was carrying a teapot and pouring a cup of tea in front of everyone.


    "I came back this time just to find out about the qualifications of the new people I''m looking for this year." President Gongyang took a sip of the tea cup and said slowly.


    Chunyu Kui, the president of the Western Hospital, was disappointed on the spot and said, "this year''s students'' qualifications are too poor. It''s not a little worse than in previous years." With that, he looked at Leng Rong, the president of the south hospital.


    President Leng Rong also noticed president Chun Yu Kui''s eyes and said with a smile, "the freshmen in your West hospital are poor. What are you looking at me for?"


    Ou Zhiyang, the president of the eastern academy and the most senior of the four presidents, laughed twice and said, "ah Kui is interested in Yue Yi, but it''s a pity that Yue Yi finally chose the southern Academy. Of course, he is rather resentful."


    President Chunyu Kui, who is five big and three rough, said: "yes, that Leyi is really good. In the test stage, I can see that he has amazing physical fitness and good reaction ability. This kind of material is very suitable for our West courtyard. I don''t know what he thinks, but he went to the South courtyard. " The more I said, the more I felt sorry.


    President Leng Rong said with a smile: "what you said is that Leyi has a good reaction, which is consistent with our south hospital. What''s wrong with going to our south hospital? It''s as if I''m going to be inferior in Nanyuan! "


    "Cough... I didn''t mean that." President Chun Yu Kui waved his hand.


    President lengrong also gave a smile, which was quite charming.


    "Well, listen to what you say, this term has a very good qualification called Leyi?" General director Gongyang asked again.


    Leng Rong, President of the South Hospital, said: "yes, the boy has a good understanding. After less than a week of training in the South Hospital, he defeated the fifth most powerful of the old students. And the leadership of this person is also good, and the other two new people are making rapid progress under his leadership. "


    "What else? Is there such an outstanding student in this session? " Asked President Gongyang.


    "Su yun''er of Dongyuan is also very good. If it wasn''t for her Su background, I would like to teach him myself. " President Ou Zhiyang said with a lot of admiration.


    "Oh? The Su family''s girl was assigned to the east yard? But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to guard against her because she has Su family background. " Mr. Gongyang said.


    "Why?" President Ou Zhiyang asked.


    "First of all, she is only a doll after all; Second, what''s the background of the Su family? We students don''t know how many people are hiding in the Liu family of the Qin family. Nowadays, the Qin family and their family are more and more unrestrained and ambitious. The reason why I gave the Su family a quota this time is to give them a warning. Therefore, even if President Ou Zhiyang teaches her in person, it doesn''t matter. This girl is not ungrateful. She is cultivated by longhun college. If she becomes a talent, she won''t lose me. " The ram returns.


    "Good." President Ou Zhiyang answered.


    "Besides Su yun''er?"


    "Beiyuan has a good example. It has made great progress. Now it can keep pace with the old students of the previous term." Chai Mobai, two meters tall, said while drinking tea.


    "Just three?"


    "Anyway, we didn''t find any good seedlings in the West hospital." Chunyu Kui said.


    "Well, there are only three of them. These three people, except Su yun''er, have a good look at their background, not only for three generations, but also their relatives. In such a big China, there may be great turbulence in the near future. There are not many people in longhun college who can take the lead. Since it is a special period, we need to use special methods to cultivate talents. "


    "This aspect has been investigated for a long time. Except Su yun''er, one of the three people is Yue Yi, and the other is tie Yong from Beiyuan. Tie Yong''s identity is simple. After careful investigation, he was innocent for the last three generations, all of them were farmers, and his relatives were farmers. He came from poor rural areas, so it should be no problem. And that Leyi, it can be said that there is a problem, it can also be said that there is no problem. " South courtyard president Leng Rong said.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    "It''s OK to say that Leyi has no problem. His three generations of ancestors are really clean and have no criminal record. But if he has a problem, it makes sense, because the Su family gave him a D-class bear amber. President, as you know, grade D amber is not low. The Su family, even if they were their own people, would not necessarily send out grade D amber, let alone an outsider? Su''s willingness to give D-grade amber to Leyi means that his relationship with the Su family is definitely not simple. " Lengrong road.


    "It turns out that''s true, but I don''t think the Su family''s idea of sending him grade D amber is the same as yours."


    "President, do you have another opinion?"


    "If Leyi really has something to do with the Su family, and Leyi is so qualified, why should the Su family send him grade D amber. You know, sending D-grade amber is bound to attract our attention. Is the Su family so stupid? "


    "Maybe they just want to use this way of thinking and do the opposite?"


    "No, the Su family doesn''t have to. As a result, Su yun''er, a grandiose member of the Su family, entered the dragon soul college; Second, over the years, the Su family has more or less arranged for some people to enter the dragon soul college. In this way, the Su family has both bright and dark cards, so why arrange such a suspect card as Leyi? The only explanation is that they want to woo Leyi, but what''s Leyi''s attitude, it''s going to be further explored. " Director Gongyang said, squinting his eyes.


    As the saying goes, ginger is old and spicy. He hasn''t seen Leyi with his own eyes. He can infer so many things just by listening to a few descriptions. He is really not a simple person.


    "How to test it?" Leng Rong asked. Yue Yi is a student of Nanyuan University. If she wants to test, it''s her.


    "Release the mission. Recently, I found out the general location of a spirit, so I let these freshmen take part in it. In addition, I arranged several old students to take them with me. It''s not difficult to figure out the details of an old man who is trustworthy as long as his actions and reactions are recorded along the way. In addition, you can also arrange some people who you doubt to go with them. The so-called Lu Yaozhi and Ma Li see people''s heart for a long time. In the college, it''s not easy to see a person''s true colors. It''s easier to see a person only when you go to the outside world and have no constraints. " Said President Gongyang.


    "Mission? Let new people participate? It''s less than a month since they came in. According to the rules, isn''t it possible for new people to take over the task at least three months later? " Chunyu Kui, President of the West Hospital, asked that he had little confidence in the two freshmen. I think it''s killing me to let those two poor freshmen take over the task.


    President Gongyang said with a smile: "special period, special treatment, if the freshmen of your West hospital are really poor, they can not participate."


    "It''s a good method for the president. It''s really easier to see a person when going out on a mission than in the college." Leng Rong said that she was in favor of the proposal.


    "When will the mission be released?" Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, asked.


    "Tomorrow." President Gongyang Fu said.


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? "


    "Yes, time doesn''t wait. The location of the spirit detected this time is very delicate. We must seize the time. Otherwise, the Qin family may succeed. "


    "Will the Qin family know?"


    "Don''t forget that Sima Yong of the Qin family has A-level xuangui amber. Xuangui amber has a unique divination ability in the world. In addition to Sima Yong, there is the boy of the Jiang family. His ambition is not small. Over the years, the Qin family has done a lot to him, but he has been able to escape again and again. Moreover, he has been secretly arranged these years, and has developed into a force that can not be underestimated. "


    "How big a storm can he turn on his own?" President Chun Yu Kui gave a light smile.


    President Gongyang said: "don''t look down on the boy of the Jiang family. He is better than his father. He is not a simple person."


    "Then who is the goal of this mission? Over the years, we have also found a lot of heroes. Which dynasty did they belong to this time? " Leng Rong, President of the South Hospital, asked.


    In the 5000 years of China, there have been many heroes. It''s not just the heroes of the Three Kingdoms. There are many other dynasties, as well as in ancient times.


    "This time, the spirit of the Three Kingdoms era." Said President Gongyang.


    "Three Kingdoms era? In the Three Kingdoms period, the situation changed. It was a period of chaos. Many powerful people were born in that period, but they didn''t know who the spirit was It can be said that although there were heroes in every dynasty, the number of elites in the Three Kingdoms period was the largest. All kinds of characters can be seen in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    President Gongyang was not in a hurry. He picked up a new cup of tea, sipped it lightly and said, "during the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia, the counselor of the state of Wei!"

 Chapter 431

    "What? Guo Jia, Guo fengxiao Chai Mobai, two meters tall, stood up on the spot. Guo Jia shocked him and made him moved.


    "Guo Jia? Is it Guo Jia Leng Rong, President of the South Hospital, also changed her face and was shocked.


    "President, you actually found out where Guo Jia is?" President Chun Yu Kui of the West hospital was also surprised.


    Guo Jia, who has read the Three Kingdoms, knows that there is a rumor that Guo Jia is not dead, and Zhuge Liang does not dare to go out of the mountain.


    But who is Guo Jia?


    Guo Jia was one of the most important counselors in the early period of Cao Cao group, and he was also one of the most trusted counselors of Cao Cao group. Cao Cao group was able to grow from one of the 18 town princes, and Guo Jia''s contribution can not be ignored.


    He helped Cao Cao destroy Lvbu, level Hebei, destroy Wuhuan, and basically unify the northern pattern.


    There is also a myth here. It is said that Guo Jia was reincarnated as a mirror of Kunlun. His greatest specialty is to spy on people''s hearts and have no plans. However, the spirit power of the artifact was limited, and it would be gone when it was used up. Therefore, after Guo Jia helped Cao Cao pacify the northern pattern, his spirit power was exhausted and he died young.


    Historically, Guo Jia was 37 years old. In the early period, he was one of the most important counsellors of Cao Cao, which can be seen from an allusion.


    Guo Jia has a lot of quirks. For example, even if he is fighting a war and other people sleep on the ground, he always sleeps on the quilt. Cao Cao also had an official named Chen Qun under his command. Because he didn''t like Guo Jia''s quirks, he took part in one of his books.


    However, after receiving the memorial, Cao Cao praised Chen Qun for his contributions, but he didn''t care about Guo Jia. In addition, Cao Cao and Guo Jia went out in the same car and entered the same seat. They had a close relationship.


    But his life was too short. He only lived 37 years and died young. After the defeat of Chibi, Cao Cao sighed: "if Guo fengxiao is still here, I will not be defeated!" That is to say, if Guo Jia were still in the battle of Chibi, Cao Cao would never have lost so miserably.


    Guo Jia, among the counsellors of the Three Kingdoms, it is rumored that if he is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Guo Jia does not die, Wolong does not come out.


    With this sentence alone, we should know that this adviser is not simple.


    This time, however, as soon as Guo Jia''s news was detected, the president of longhun college did not ask the four presidents to do it, but asked several new people to participate as tasks. Is this not a joke?


    "President, are you kidding? Guo Jia? Guo Jia''s spirit is amazing. There is a rumor among the counsellors of the three kingdoms that Guo Jia will not die and Wolong will not come out. This level of Yingling, you actually want to take it as a task, let some new students to participate? This... To put it bluntly, isn''t this nonsense? " The five big and three rough president of the West hospital can''t help it.


    But President Gongyang laughed and said, "otherwise? Who do you think is more suitable to go? "


    Chun Yu Kui, President of the Western Academy of Sciences, said: "any of our four presidents can go. This level of spirit must not be taken away by outsiders. It must be in the hands of our dragon soul Academy. If it falls into the hands of the Qin family, the ambition of the Qin family will be more unbridled."


    President Gongyang shook his head and sighed, "in fact, it''s just an attempt for me to let those new people go."


    "Try? What do you mean


    "As you know, there is an allusion in the counsellors of the three kingdoms that" Guo Jia will not die, and Wolong will not come out. "What kind of person Guo Jia is, even if you go, you may not be able to take it away."


    "What? You can''t take it if you go? Are you kidding? "


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ve been to that place once, and I''ve seen Guo jiayingling, but he doesn''t want to go with me. " Said President Gongyang.


    "What? President, have you ever met Guo Jia? He doesn''t want to go with you? "


    "That''s right."


    "Is there any room for him to resist, with your ability as president?" President Chun Yu Kui asked, and other presidents also thought so. In the eyes of outsiders, the four A-level amber of longhun college are in the hands of the four presidents. But the president, although not a amber, his strength is still not to be underestimated.


    At least in the eyes of the four presidents, President gongyangfu is better than them.


    "I can''t help him. After all, Guo Jia is Guo Jia. He''s waiting for someone. He won''t leave until someone arrives. No matter how strong the force is, nothing can be done for him. "


    "This... Guo Jia is still waiting for someone? Who is he waiting for? "


    "Cao Cao, he said, if Cao Cao is not born, he will not be born. If anyone has Cao Cao''s spirit, he will follow him. Before Cao Cao comes out, he will not go with anyone. " Said President Gongyang.


    "Guo Jia had to wait for Cao Cao. During the Three Kingdoms period, he died young just because he was overworked. Now he even has to look for Cao Cao."


    "I have to say that Guo Jia is a true loyal minister."


    "But, President, since you said he was waiting for Cao Cao, even if you arranged for the new students to go there, it didn''t help much. New students don''t even have amber, and Guo Jia can''t go with them. " Leng Rong said.


    President Gongyang Fu said: "it''s hard to say that Guo Jia is a very intelligent person. People like us, he won''t follow us. But it''s hard to say that those new students, who are not in charge of human affairs, may have compassion."


    President Chai Mobai said: "the general president''s meaning is that Guo Jia will not go with the scheming people. Maybe he will show sympathy for those little children who are as simple as white paper?"


    President Gongyang said with a smile: "yes, that''s the truth."


    "In that case, even if the Qin family knew where Guo Jia was, the Qin family might not be able to take Guo Jia away?"


    "Well, that''s the truth, but everything is not absolute. I''m afraid they will find a way to take Guo Jia away. So before that, we''ll send as many people as we can. Let''s have a group of people in each hospital. If there are too many people, it''s hard to say who Guo Jia will go with. " Said President Gongyang.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back and make arrangements." Lengrong said.


    "I''ll arrange it, too." Chunyu Kui said.


    President Chai Mo Bai said with a smile: "ah Kui, don''t you mean that there are few qualified freshmen in your West hospital?"


    President Chunyu Kui said, "what does this have to do with qualifications? What if Guo Jia likes benzene? In any case, the spirit of Guo Jia must be won by our dragon soul college. "


    President Gongyang also said with a smile: "well, you all go, seize the time, the sooner the better, and strive to start tomorrow morning."


    "Yes The four presidents answered, and then left the A-level meeting room.


    Over the past few days, he has learned a lot of skills from Luo Qingsong. That Cai Fusheng repeatedly wants to make trouble for him, but also suffers from no chance, can only do staring.


    Because Cai Fusheng''s theory of single choice, he may not be able to do more than Leyi, and if he attacks in groups, then Luo Qingsong will come out to meddle in his own business. This is to let him annoyed, even Luo Qingsong also to hate, but he is not Luo Qingsong''s opponent.


    Luo Qingsong is the third best student in Nanyuan. Cai Fusheng has more than one level of fighting power.


    Therefore, he can only stare, can only look forward to the future, in the future, looking for opportunities to suppress Leyi.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu got up early again, half an hour ahead of the others.


    It''s been a week. A week ago, song Yao and Dai Yu were carrying 50 Jin long-distance running. A week later, it increased to 100 Jin. And Leyi also increased to 200 kg.


    Three people just ran to the equipment room, but see Zheng old again before them, sitting here in a rocking chair, see three people to open their cupboard door, immediately said: "no, today don''t run."


    "No running today? What''s up? Mr. Zheng Song Yao asked curiously.


    Mr. Zheng gave a mysterious smile and said, "as for what''s the matter, don''t ask any more questions. The only thing I can tell you is that there''s a mission dispatched from above. Are you willing to take it?"


    "Mission? Isn''t it true that only after three months here can we be qualified to take over the task? We''ll be able to take on the task even if we don''t come in for a full term? "


    "Yes, since I have asked you, it naturally means that you are qualified. You just need to figure out whether you want to participate or not."


    "What kind of mission is that?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "The specific content of the task cannot be said."


    "If you don''t tell us what the task is, how can we choose to take it or not?" Yue Yi asked.


    If it''s a task, it''s doomed to be difficult and even dangerous. So before taking on the task, it is necessary for the person who takes on the task to know the content of the task.


    "It''s the rule. It''s your choice whether to take it or not. What I can tell you is that if the task is completed well, it may be rewarded with the sub amber given by the college. And if you are students of Nanyuan, it means that you may get chiyingzi amber. " Old Zheng''s words are tempting.


    Red Eagle amber, issued by the college. This means that, in general, it will not be taken back by the Liu family.


    At that time, the Liu family of the Qin family and the Su family gave a batch of amber to longhun college. There was an agreement. Before this agreement is torn up, no matter which family is not allowed to take back the amber at will. If it is taken back at will, it is tantamount to declaring war with the dragon soul college.


    Therefore, the sub amber issued by the college is very valuable.


    "How many people are needed for this mission?" Yue Yi asked, he is quite interested in the Red Eagle amber.


    "Ten. There will be ten places in each branch. New people will have priority." Zheng said.


    Song Yao thought for a moment and said, "since new people have priority, it means that the task should not be difficult. Otherwise, let''s all go. "


    Dai Yu nodded and agreed with this view. It''s definitely not a very difficult task to give priority to new people.


    Yue Yi also pondered for a while. Each branch has ten seats, which means that this task should not be difficult. He immediately agreed, "OK, all three of us will take part."

 Chapter 432

    "Since all three of you are willing to participate, go to the side and wait. Besides you, there are seven places. After gathering ten people, we''ll set out immediately." Zheng said.


    "When ten people are assembled, set off immediately?" Song Yao opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Zheng, what task is so urgent? Gather and go now?"


    "I told you, it''s top secret. I can''t disclose it. Anyway, if the task is completed, it will be of great benefit to you." Zheng said mysteriously.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, other students got up one after another, went downstairs and came to the equipment room. When they got here, Mr. Zheng also called them.


    In fact, there are not many students in Nanyuan. All the students add up to more than 100. There are no more than 500 students in the whole school. Of course, this refers to the number of people in school.


    Because the recruitment of students in longhun college is very strict and the requirements are very high, naturally, the number of students can not be much higher.


    After all the other students came down, they heard what Mr. Zheng said. For a moment, more than half of them wanted to participate.


    "Oh, in the past, you pushed me and I pushed you, and no one wanted to participate. But this time, what''s the matter? Are you rushing to participate? " Zheng Lao smiles.


    Previous tasks have also been promulgated by the college. Some tasks will give rewards, which is also for those students with poor family conditions. If you have the ability, you can get rich rewards as long as you accept the task.


    In addition, some tasks can also obtain sub amber.


    The number of sub amber in longhun college is limited, so it is extremely precious. Most people want to get it. If they don''t do some tasks, it''s impossible.


    For example, Cai Fusheng of Nanyuan, if he relies on his performance in school, he may not get the reward of Zihu in another four or five years. But he once did a task, cooperating with the students of other colleges, and completed it very beautifully. Because of the good completion of that mission, he was given d-level Red Eagle amber.


    At that time, he personally paid a great price. When he returned to the college, he was covered in blood. It can also be said that the d-level Red Eagle amber in his body now comes in exchange for his life.


    It is precisely because every task is generally not simple and dangerous, so basically, not everyone is willing to participate.


    But this time, Mr. Zheng''s task is to give priority to new people.


    A task that can give priority to newcomers, you don''t have to think about it, but it''s not that difficult.


    This kind of task, frankly speaking, is to pick up cheap ones. Who doesn''t want to go?


    Naturally, most people want to go.


    Of course, there are also some arrogant people who disdain to participate.


    For example, Pei Ying, the first person in the South courtyard, Liao Jie, the second person, and Luo Qingsong did not show any thoughts on this task.


    It''s a priority task for newcomers. You don''t have to guess how high the reward will be, so they don''t waste time and energy to bring newcomers.


    However, there is a person who strongly requests to sign up. This person is Cai Fusheng, along with Wang RI and Li Ping.


    These days, Wang RI and Li Ping beat Dai Yu and song Yao miserably enough in the fighting class. Today, although Dai Yu and song Yao have made great progress, there is still a big gap between them.


    "Mr. Zheng, there are so many people signing up, but you say that as long as there are only ten people, it''s better for you to choose ten." Cai Fusheng said that he was most anxious.


    Mr. Zheng thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right for me to choose. If I don''t choose the right person, won''t he scold me behind my back? Ha ha, let''s decide by drawing lots. "


    This equipment room seems to have this kind of thing for a long time. After looking for it for a while, Zheng found a box with many ping-pong balls and different numbers. The total is 100.


    "Come on, those who want to sign up will draw lots, because the three freshmen all say they want to participate, and the college stipulates that new students are given priority, so the three of them will not change, and there are still seven places left, so those who draw one to seven will be accepted, and the others will exercise obediently." Mr. Zheng waved. Then those who signed up to go came one by one to touch the ball.


    Cai Fusheng seems to have a circle of his own among the old students. After touching the ball, instead of looking at the numbers in front of Zheng Lao''s face, he greets those who usually have a better relationship with him and retreats to the rear together.


    Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu are standing next to Zheng. They look at Cai Fusheng''s actions. There is no doubt that the boy is cheating.


    "Damn, they change the ball." Song Yaoyi was filled with indignation.


    Sure enough, Cai Fusheng, Wang RI and Li Ping all came running. Cai Fusheng had a number three in his hand, Li Ping had a number five in his hand, and Wang RI had a number two in his hand. All three of them have been accepted.


    "Mr. Zheng, they cheat. I saw them change the ball." Song Yao was not used to it and reported it on the spot.


    In anger, Cai Fusheng pointed to song Yao and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to live in the south yard? I haven''t beaten you up these days, have I? "


    Wang RI around him also clenched his fists. These days, Wang RI is fighting with song Yao and crushing song Yao in the fighting class. This is also a show of power, a threat to the meaning.


    "If I can stay in the South Hospital, it''s not your turn to speak. You''ve cheated. We''ve all seen it." Song Yao said excitedly.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, you are so bloody, you see it, others don''t see it, it''s pure slander, don''t you think?" Cai Fusheng asked the people behind him. As soon as they asked, they echoed.


    In the end, there are so many people on Cai Fusheng''s side. With a word from those people, song Yao''s voice is suddenly overshadowed, which makes him unable to refute even if he wants to.


    "A bunch of animals." Dai Yu can''t stand it either.


    "Well, there''s no need to quarrel. It''s just a task. What''s more, since the ball is in the hands of CAI Fusheng, Wang RI and Li Ping, I don''t care whether you''ve got it yourself. If the ball is in your hands, you can take part in it." Mr. Zheng waved his hand to calm both sides.


    Song Yao''s chest was undulating, and he wanted to say it again, but Mr. Zheng had already said this, and he had nothing to say.


    Cai Fusheng gives song Yao a provocative look and points at him. The threat in his eyes is very strong. The look is obviously saying, "boy, be careful for me."


    Song Yao after this period of training in the college, the whole human nature is completely released, he himself is a fearless, straight character. Seeing Cai Fusheng''s threatening eyes, he also raised his head and responded: "who is afraid of who?"


    After that, No. 1, No. 4, No. 6 and No. 7 also appeared. These old students don''t know if they happen to have a good relationship with CAI Fusheng.


    "Leyi, this time it seems that they are all Cai Fusheng''s people. What shall we do?" Dai Yu privately pulled down the sleeve of La Leyi''s clothes and asked.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid? "


    Although Dai Yu is a little introverted, he is definitely not a wimp, and he is easy to be egged on in character.


    As soon as Yue Yi said that, he said, "I''m not afraid."


    "What else are you worried about? This time the task is not just with CAI Fusheng and other people, but also with other people in the hospital. If it''s too big, we''ll go our own way with them. " Yue Yi said.


    "Oh." Dai Yu answered.


    "Well, since all the people have been selected, you can take one or two weapons from the armory. After that, you can gather at the gate of the South courtyard and set out immediately. Other people, don''t stand here and continue to work with the load. " Mr. Zheng took out the key and opened the second floor of the equipment room. This is the armory.


    Normally, it''s not open here. Only for those who are about to go on missions, they can go in and choose one or two weapons.


    As soon as I entered here, I saw that it was cold and there were all kinds of weapons. There are all kinds of large weapons and small weapons, even those of Liu family.


    However, this kind of sleeve arrow is only useful for those who have red eagle amber. If other people use it, it''s not as accurate as other weapons.


    "What kind of weapon should I choose? Is the axe suitable? " Song Yao looks at all kinds of weapons and has no way to start. These days, in the fighting class, he and Dai Yu both use axes. If they use other weapons, they really can''t take advantage of them.


    "You two are used to using axes, so it''s better. It doesn''t matter. " Yue Yi said, saying that he had already picked up a long sword, and then he saw a red tassel gun on the weapon shelf.


    To tell you the truth, he wanted to take this red tassel gun with him.


    But this gun, too long, is easy to attract attention and inconvenient to carry.


    The silver spear he had ordered had been broken. It had been cut off by Qingchen sword. Before he came to longhun college, it had been abandoned by him.


    "Forget it, just take a long sword." With the sword, they go to the second line, and the guns. Each of them had a pistol.


    They have been specially trained in firearms. They not only know how to use guns, but also master how to assemble them.


    After the amber power is used up, the guns are very useful. In addition, it is an absolute threat to those who do not have amber.


    After selecting the weapons, ten people gathered at the gate of the South courtyard.


    A special coach appeared here. After ten of them got on the bus, the coach went to the east courtyard. The South courtyard was close to the east courtyard. It was to pick up the people from the east courtyard.


    After waiting for a while at the gate of the east courtyard, Leyi sees Su yun''er, an old acquaintance. She looks very capable in a strong black dress. She and the students of Dongyuan get on the train, but they don''t even look at Leyi, completely ignoring him.


    Yue Yi laughed at herself: "it seems that my impression in her heart is really bad to the extreme, but it''s OK. Anyway, as long as I don''t get affected by that kind of love."

 Chapter 433

    The existence of love has always been a worry in Leyi''s heart. For this, he lost a year''s life.


    However, in order to make the relationship closer, I went to Su''s old house and paid a price. That''s understandable. But now it''s different. Now Leyi doesn''t need to get close to anyone in the Su family. Su yun''er is not his type. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have any special relationship with her.


    But fortunately, the existence of love is said to have only three months'' effect. As long as Su yun''er doesn''t fall in love with Leyi in these three months, the love will disappear automatically after three months.


    "Calculate the time, there will be nearly a month before that kind of love will expire. In Su yun''er''s current attitude towards me, I''m afraid the effect of that kind of love can''t be exerted. " Leyi was relieved.


    "Hey, Leyi, isn''t Su yun''er your friend? Why didn''t I look at you when I got in the car? Without calling, it''s like not knowing each other at all? " Song Yao asks curiously, can''t help gossip.


    They all know that Leyi and Su yun''er know each other, but they don''t know what the relationship between Leyi and Su yun''er is. Although song Yao and Dai Yu also think Su yun''er is as beautiful as a fairy, they also have self-knowledge that they don''t want to eat swan meat. They are not only noble in status, but also the genius of genius. In the students'' thorough test, they can''t even run Su yun''er, and they have no face to pursue such a woman.


    "Who said I was friends with her?" Le Yi asked.


    "But I think you''re familiar with it."


    "Familiarity means familiarity. We are quite familiar with CAI Fusheng, but are we friends with CAI Fusheng?"


    "No


    "That''s it."


    Although Leyi denied it, Dai Yu and song Yao still doubted something in their eyes. There is no doubt that they suspect that Leyi and Su yun''er have an affair.


    Otherwise, why is Su yun''er so indifferent that she doesn''t even say hello?


    Normally speaking, two acquaintances, long time no see, suddenly meet, polite greetings always have to have it?


    However, after seeing Leyi, Su yun''er resolutely pretends not to see him, and then walks away from him indifferently.


    There are only two possibilities for this phenomenon. One is that they don''t know each other; The other is that they may have secrets. The first possibility is obviously untenable, because freshmen all know that Leyi and Su yun''er know each other. In this way, only the second possibility makes sense.


    "Hey, what are your eyes? Don''t look at me like that. Seriously, I have nothing to do with her." Yue Yi waved his hand.


    "I don''t believe it." Song Yao and Dai Yu agreed.


    "Don''t believe it."


    A total of 40 people have been sent on this mission. It is divided into two station wagons, the South and east courtyard share the same car, and the West and north courtyard share the same car.


    When I left the college, I took the underpass, a long tunnel.


    When they came to the college, they took a helicopter, flying all the way, and saw continuous mountains and forests. Naturally, there is no road in the middle of the lush and steep mountain forest, and there is no road around the location of longhun College for reasons of confidentiality.


    It''s either a helicopter or a tunnel.


    Now I go out, but let these freshmen of Leyi see the tunnel hidden in the underground.


    These tunnels are underground and extend in all directions. There are differential tunnels listed vertically and horizontally. If you enter here for the first time, you may be completely stunned by this curve, and you can''t find a way out.


    But the driver master is familiar with it.


    The car has been driving all day in the dark for seven or eight hours. It''s estimated that it''s a long time since it was driven.


    Finally, they all came out, and when they were far away from the exit, the car stopped.


    People in the dark for a long time, can''t suddenly see the light, this will make the eyes stimulated.


    So, after stopping for about 20 minutes to half an hour, the car continued to move.


    When I drove on the road outside, I saw that the landscape here had completely changed into a long yellow sand. On both sides of the road, there is basically no forest. There are only some scattered trees planted. Even if they are planted artificially, they don''t live very well.


    The landscape alone, let everyone know, I''m afraid it has been opened to the northwest.


    At this time, the driver of the car spoke, and the driver was also the instructor of the college. He said in a loud voice: "I guess you all know where this is. Yes, this is Xiyuan province. The four main yards of our dragon soul college are divided into two groups this time. Xiyuan and Beiyuan share the same car, which is not the same road as us. Now they have reached the boundary of Xiyuan province. Although we are not on the same road, the distance to our destination is the same. There will be a station ahead. When you get to the station, you should get off. I can only send you here, task time, seven days, seven days later, whether the task is completed or not, will come back to this station to report, with me back to the college. If you don''t arrive for seven days, you will be dismissed. Remember that


    We listened quietly to the instructor''s words and saw that there was a station not far ahead. But the station, also called the station?


    It was even more dilapidated than a small station in a rural area in the south. It was a flat land with a wooden stick on it. There was a sign on the stick with the word "station".


    Around the station, there are some tractors, farm vehicles, ox carts and carriages.


    The faces of the people in Northwest China are red. At this glance, they are all plain.


    "What about the mission? Instructor, what is the task? If you didn''t tell us in the college before, it''s time to tell us now, isn''t it? " A college asked. Up to now, they don''t know the content of the task, which makes everyone very curious.


    "I won''t tell you anything about the mission." Said the instructor.


    "But if you don''t tell us, we''ll get off the bus soon. After getting off the bus, we don''t even know what the task is. How can we carry out it?" A lot of people said.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. The college has a record of each of your mobile phone numbers. You just get off at the station. At that time, information will be sent to each of your mobile phones. Before that, I won''t tell any of you what the task is. This is also for the sake of confidentiality." Said the instructor.


    The college is also doing this to prevent these students from really having three families.


    If the task had been told to you for a long time, then those who ambush in the three families will certainly secretly inform you.


    Therefore, the college chose this method, using SMS notification, and there is time to choose the release of SMS. In this way, even if these students have hidden cards from the three families, even if someone wants to report to the three families at that time, it will be too late.


    "From now on, you can turn on the computer. Remember, only with the card issued by the college can you receive the information." Said the instructor.


    Listening to him, many people took out their mobile phones. When they were in college, they basically had no signal. They couldn''t make or receive calls, so many people simply turned off their phones.


    Now here, there will be no interference, we go out of the mobile phone, and then put the card issued by the college into it.


    Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu also took out their mobile phones, turned them on, and then installed new cards.


    As soon as Leyi''s mobile phone was turned on, it received a lot of information. Some of them are from his parents, some from his uncle, and some other messy relatives. It''s estimated that he got high marks in the exam. Those relatives who were not familiar with him before also began to become familiar.


    There are also dozens of calls from Wu Tao, most of which were made by Wu Tao.


    However, Leyi didn''t rush to call back. While clearing up the information, he suddenly received a new message.


    Signature of information JL!


    It''s Jiang Li!


    Seeing the signature, Leyi immediately locked the mobile phone screen, and did not watch it on the spot. He knew that Jiang Li had sent a text message. He must have something important to say.


    "Instructor, what should we do with this weapon?" But song Yao suddenly remembered that he was about to get out of the car, and what he and Dai Yu were holding was an axe. Can''t he take it to the street to show off his power?


    The instructor glanced at him with the rest of his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t care if you choose axe as a weapon when you go out on a mission. Although you are on a mission, if someone reports you wandering around with murder weapons and the police catch you, we won''t take care of it."


    "Ah? What about that? " Song Yao opened his mouth wide.


    Cai Fusheng and others sneer at Song Yao and Dai Yu for being stupid.


    "Whatever you do, of course, you can take it out, as long as no one reports you, no problem." Said the instructor.


    Song Yao is very big and regretful.


    But Yue Yi comforted him and said, "it''s OK. Just take off your coat and wrap it. It is estimated that even if you don''t cover it up, it may not scare people. "


    Yue Yi said as he took off his coat and wrapped up the sword.


    In fact, the long sword is OK. Many people who practice Taiji Sword often walk around with the sword. But the axe is different. In the city, if you take the axe everywhere, you will be taken away by the police.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu can only follow Le Yi''s advice and wrap the axe with clothes.


    After a while, the station arrived and the instructor asked everyone to get off.


    "By the way, when you get off the train this time, the new students should listen to the arrangement of the old students as much as possible. Only with the help and guidance of the old students can you avoid detours." Instructor reminds.


    Leyi and the three of them are sitting at the front. Now they are the first to get off.


    Then others came down one after another. Su yun''er followed the old students of the East Hospital and got on the bus. She didn''t look at Leyi directly.


    When Cai Fusheng got out of the car, he was surrounded by six people. As soon as the coach drove away, they immediately gathered around the three of them and sneered: "when you were in the college, you were very arrogant. This time you came outside the college, should we calculate the accounts between us?"

 Chapter 434

    As soon as they heard that they wanted to settle the accounts, song Yao and Dai Yu immediately became nervous.


    This CAI Fusheng is really a person who must be rewarded. As soon as the instructor drove away, he immediately turned over.


    "To settle accounts? Who do you want to settle with? " Yue Yi, fearless, pointed to Cai Fusheng and said, "it''s the rule of longhun college that when you go on a mission, you will replace your amber with a second level. What you have in the college is d-level Red Eagle amber. But now that you have left longhun college, your d-level has been reduced to e-level. You can''t beat me when you have d-level. Now that you are e-level, do you think you can still settle accounts with me?"


    There is indeed such a rule in longhun college, which is that no matter what level of amber a student has in the college, as long as he leaves the college, he must hand in the amber first, and then change it to the next level.


    And this is still limited to tasks. If you graduate, you may be taken back.


    After all, the number of sub amber in longhun college is limited. At that time, the three families gave three A-level, 15 B-level, 30 C-level, 60 d-level and 90 e-level sub amber.


    There are hundreds of students in longhun college, and the precious degree of ziamber is self-evident.


    In this case, longhun college has to guard against some students with other backgrounds. When Zihu is in the college, he can give excellent students according to the performance of the college. But this gift is not a lifetime gift, but will be recycled.


    Even if they are the four presidents, their a-amber will be left after they retire.


    Even the president, let alone the others.


    Therefore, the college has a rule long ago that if a student graduates, if there is no other outstanding performance during the graduation period, the amber given to him in the college will be recycled. And if it''s a mission in school, then his original sub amber will be reduced by one level.


    "What about Grade E? You think I can''t beat you with e-level, do you? " Cai Fusheng sneered. The difference between Grade E and grade D is not very big. The Red Eagle amber of level E also has the skill of "Lianzhu arrow" and the ability of "night vision", which is the same as that of level D.


    Cai Fusheng is also quite proud of himself. He thinks that his real power accounts for a larger proportion. So, for him, Grade E and grade D are not much different. Besides, there are a large number of them, seven on their side, and only three on Leyi''s side. Even if Leyi is powerful, Cai Fusheng can hold Leyi down alone, while the other six can easily beat song Yao and Dai Yu into a dead dog, and then the six can join hands with CAI Fusheng to beat Leyi into a dead dog.


    "If you really want to fight, come on. If anyone dares to fight first, I''ll cut off his arm." Yue Yi directly pulled out the long sword hidden in his coat. He was not afraid of anything. He was just worried about song Yao and Dai Yu. Therefore, he did not hide his weapon at the moment. He took it out openly and showed his edge.


    His action attracted the attention of many people at the station.


    Before the people in the east courtyard left, they all sneered at this scene: "the people in the South courtyard, when the task started, just bite the dog and fight by themselves. It''s really interesting."


    Su yun''er doesn''t speak in the crowd, and she hasn''t seen Yue Yi.


    Cai Fusheng''s men suddenly laughed: "I really think I''m great when I take a sword. I''d like to see if it''s your sword or mine."


    Cai Fusheng said and raised his right hand. The sharp arrow in his sleeve had aimed at Yue Yi.


    He knows that Leyi has d-level strong bear amber, but d-level strong bear amber has only two abilities, one is [crazy] and the other is [bloodthirsty]. Only those who are very proficient in amber skills have a certain chance to develop a third ability when they have d-level strong bear amber, but it is very short.


    Just like Shi Dongquan, Shi Dongquan also has D-class strong bear amber, but he can temporarily display the third ability of strong bear amber - [petrification].


    Last time in the dormitory of Nanyuan, Shi Dongquan started with Luo Qingsong and showed his ability of partial petrochemical.


    But Shi Dongquan is an old student, he can understand the third ability, this is not a strange thing. Kelaiyi is just a freshman. It is extremely difficult for freshmen to understand the third ability of partial fossilization. Moreover, Leyi is in the South Hospital, and the strength of the south hospital is Red Eagle amber. Even if the tutor teaches in the future, he will only teach the skills of Red Eagle amber, not the skills of liexiong amber.


    If you want to learn the special skills of liexiong amber, you have to go to the West hospital.


    Therefore, Cai Fusheng can conclude that although Leyi has D-grade amber, he has absolutely no understanding of the petrochemical ability.


    In this way, if he really starts fighting, he is not afraid of Leyi.


    His [Lianzhu arrow] can absolutely suppress Leyi and completely restrain him from being arrogant. Because Leyi can''t resist the sharpness of Lianzhu arrow.


    "Are you enough people from the South courtyard? You don''t think it''s humiliating. We don''t think it''s necessary to do it. Go to remote places and don''t disturb the masses here. " In the east courtyard, a man came out and said.


    From the sound of their voices, Le Yi, Cai Fusheng and others can see that they are a man of about twenty-three. They are very big and tall. They have a good appearance and a strong spirit.


    "Hehe, Jiang Renjie, who do you think you are? Your brother Jiang Shijie is a figure, but who are you? When is it your turn to take charge of the Nanyuan? " Cai Fusheng said without face.


    But Jiang Renjie is the younger brother of Jiang Shijie, the first person in the east hospital. This person is also gifted. He didn''t go through the back door in those years. He also relied on his real ability and was admitted to longhun college. And he was assigned to the East Court. Before Jiang Shijie went to the East Court, he was the first person in the East Court. Later, when Jiang Shijie went to the East Court, he became the second person in the East Court.


    This time the new priority task, unexpectedly he also participated.


    A person like him should have a lot of face, but Cai Fusheng didn''t give him any face. When he opened his mouth, he smelled of sulfur.


    "Cai Fusheng, do you want to force me to do it?" Jiang Renjie said.


    "If you dare to do it, you can try it. You are from the East Hospital, and I am from the south hospital. Now you are in the state of task. I have at least seven pairs of eyes on my side. If you dare to do it, we''ll see when we get back to the college?" Cai Fusheng sneered.


    The contradiction between the two districts is very serious and will be severely punished by the college. When you are in the college, you are not allowed to fight inside in the major parks, especially outside.


    The first value of longhun college is unity.


    All those who violate unity will be punished.


    Jiang Renjie was very angry, but Cai Fusheng''s words calmed him down. Cai Fusheng is right. If he moves his hand, it will be rather uneconomic for Cai Fusheng to join him when he returns to college.


    After all, the infighting in Nanyuan had nothing to do with his dime.


    "OK, Cai Fusheng, we''ll see." Jiang Renjie gave a cold hum and gave up.


    Jiang Renjie didn''t mind his own business, which made Cai Fusheng''s arrogance even higher.


    But just as Cai Fusheng was about to start, Jiang Renjie, who had been away for a while, came back.


    Cai Fusheng said coldly, "what? Jiang Renjie, do you really want to do it? "


    Jiang Renjie said: "originally, I didn''t want to take care of the mess in your Nanyuan, but some schoolgirls asked me to help out. At the same time, it seems that your internal fighting is not in line with the rules, right? If I go back to join you, I don''t know how the president of the South court will punish you? "


    "You..." Cai Fusheng glared at Jiang Renjie, then looked at the group of people in the east courtyard.


    Jiang Renjie, as the second member of the East Court, also has a lot of influence. When he went to this station, many experts from the East Court came to help.


    When Cai Fusheng saw that he was determined to help Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu, he had to compromise temporarily: "OK, Jiang Renjie, you remember it for me."


    After that, he waved, took his six companions away, pointed to Leyi and warned, "you have seed, don''t let me see you again."


    When Cai Fusheng retreats, the people on this side of the east courtyard also have to leave. Su yun''er is at the front and never talks to Yue Yi.


    When Jiang Renjie finally left, he said a few words to the three of them: "when you are new to the college, you should keep a low profile. Before you want to provoke others, you should first weigh yourself and see if you can afford to provoke others. It''s yun''er Xuemei who speaks for you this time, and I''ll do it. You can''t go with those people in the South courtyard, so you can join us in the east courtyard. "


    Leyi three people did not expect that the reason why Jiang Renjie would intervene was that Su yun''er spoke for them?


    "Ha ha!" Leyi laughed on the spot, laughing with anger.


    Does he need help? Did he ask for help?


    What''s su yun''er''s business? Let Cai Fusheng fight if he wants. Who is afraid of who?


    Su yun''er asks Jiang Renjie to do it. When it''s over, is Jiang Renjie just putting on airs here? For whom?


    Leyi put away his sword and said, "forget it, I''ve got the kindness of your east courtyard. But I don''t need it anymore. I always like to be alone and don''t like to be with others." Then he said to song Yao and Dai Yu, "if you two want to go with the people in the east courtyard, go."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu frowned and said, "what do you say? Let''s go together. Who is afraid of death? Who is a coward. If you don''t follow Dongyuan, we won''t follow you. "


    They are also very loyal. Although they don''t know why Leyi refused Dongyuan''s kindness, since Leyi refused, they have no reason to accept it. Because in their hearts, the friendship with Leyi is more precious. Although without the protection of the East Court, they may suffer losses if they meet Cai Fusheng and others again, but even if they suffer losses, they admit it.


    "Well, let''s go by ourselves." With that, Yue Yi made a gesture and left abruptly.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu followed closely, and they went in a different direction from the east courtyard.


    "Something that doesn''t know good or bad." Jiang Renjie was a little surprised at the result, but he was not happy. He muttered and didn''t care. He himself follows the team of the east courtyard and greets Su yun''er with a smile.

 Chapter 435

    "Yun''er Xuemei, I can follow your request. You should remember to make an appointment and invite me to dinner when you go back to college." Jiang Renjie smiles.


    "Well." Su yun''er answers, and finally turns her head to have a look at them. However, when she looks at them, she doesn''t see that the three of them are following the crowd in the east courtyard. Not only that, but they are going in a completely different direction.


    "Jiang Xuechang, the three of them..."


    "Oh, the three of them don''t want to go with us. I''ve tried to persuade them, but I can''t help them if they don''t get this feeling." Jiang Renjie shrugged, looked at Su yun''er and asked, "yun''er Xuemei is not angry with me for this, is she? I didn''t run on them. They didn''t want to go with us. Especially the one named Leyi, when I used to help them, his eyes seemed to blame me for meddling. "


    "I''ll try my best!" Su yun''er murmurs in a low voice, a little blaming Yue Yi.


    "Ah? What do you mean, yun''er Xuemei? "


    "Nothing."


    "It seems that Leyi won the first place when he entered the school, and I heard that he also had yun''er Xuemei, the D-class bear amber of your Su family. According to common sense, even if I don''t do it, he should have no problem. " Jiang Renjie said.


    "Maybe. Maybe I''m meddling." Su yun''er said.


    "Yun''er Xuemei, you seem to care about the guy named Leyi, but since you care about him, why don''t you say hello all the way? Didn''t even look at him? " Jiang Renjie asked curiously.


    It is undeniable that Jiang Renjie also likes Su yun''er very much and even wants to pursue her. Just because he had this idea, other students of the East College did not dare to rob women from him.


    Not only along the way, even in the east courtyard, only Jiang Renjie was always around Su yun''er.


    Jiang Renjie has long heard about Su yun''er''s relationship with Yue Yi. It''s said that Leyi and Su yun''er may have some special relationship. Some people even secretly say that they may have some personal relationship or something. They may have been friends and girlfriends before.


    For this reason, Jiang Renjie often wanted to find out, but he had no chance.


    This time when he went out on a mission, the East College Student happened to be in the same car as the south college student. Originally, Jiang Renjie wanted to secretly observe the relationship between Su yun''er and Le Yi. But who knows, Su yun''er is very indifferent. She doesn''t say hello to Leyi, and she doesn''t even look at Leyi.


    This is what makes him feel strange.


    Normally, if Su yun''er and Yue Yi really have an affair, no matter what, they won''t even say hello, will they? Even ordinary friends, it should be a greeting, or polite greetings.


    But none of this! This is both strange and abnormal.


    Until Su yun''er asks him to come forward and help them out, he suspects their relationship again.


    But after the siege, Leyi refuses to go with the people in the east courtyard, and shows that he doesn''t want to accept Su yun''er''s kindness.


    This once again surprised Jiang Renjie.


    He suspects that Leyi and Su yun''er may have had anything to do with each other, but later they fell out.


    Facing Jiang Renjie''s question, Su yun''er didn''t want to say anything, just said: "he was kind to my su family, and I just wanted to repay his kindness."


    "Oh? He''s kind to the Su family? What kind of favor would you mind telling me? "


    "Nothing. Jiang Xuechang doesn''t have to be so curious."


    Jiang Renjie said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry, I''m curious. Since yun''er Xuemei doesn''t want to talk about it, it''s OK. We''d better hurry. It''s getting late now. It''s better to find a place to settle down and live first. "


    The people in the east courtyard are drifting away, but Leyi and the three of them are resting near the station.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have no special opinions. Anyway, this time, they think they just need to follow Le Yi. They feel that Leyi has great leadership ability. When they were in the college, they also followed Leyi and made rapid progress. Now when they go outside, they still feel that as long as they follow Leyi, everything should be OK.


    And Leyi, standing alone in a corner, is playing with his mobile phone.


    He''s not playing the "kill the stars" game. He''s editing text and sending messages quickly.


    Before in the car, he saw the message from Jiang Li, which is naturally a reply to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s previous information really mentioned an important thing, and Leyi was also surprised after reading it.


    The message is as follows: "congratulations on brother Le''s joining longhun college. It''s a good place for further study. Brother le will be a great person if he can enter for further study and graduate in the future. And this time, I know through the grapevine that you are going to send a mission. I have also calculated and found that your mission is related to an ancient spirit, and I am more interested in this spirit. I don''t know if brother Le is interested in cooperating. "


    His message, that''s it.


    Just after reading this information, Leyi was very surprised that Jiang Li even knew the task of longhun college. This means that he must also be among those students, buried in the dark. It was dark chess that informed him, so he knew.


    Leyi just said, "how do you want to cooperate? Since you have detected that our mission is a spirit, what is the identity of this spirit? "


    Two questions!


    As soon as the message was sent, a reply was received: "I don''t know the identity of this spirit. Anyway, it''s not such a powerful spirit. At most, it''s the kind of auxiliary spirit. As for cooperation, what I mean is, brother Le, you helped me to capture this spirit. After that, how about giving brother le the B-level xuangui amber I got from the Su family''s ancient house last time? "


    The B-level xuangui amber was obtained by Jiang Li at Su''s old house last time. It was excavated from the coffin by the Qin family. At last, the Qin family was ambushed by Jiang Li and mistakenly entered the eight battle charts. Under Jiang Li''s duress, they handed in the B-level xuangui amber.


    Jiang Li thought he was the master of xuangui amber, so he almost died and was hit by several experts. It can be said that his B-level xuangui amber cost a lot.


    So far, xuangui amber has not appeared, which means that grade B xuangui amber is also valuable.


    Class B amber can also have three abilities, the first is "divination calculation", the second is "making clouds and rain", and the third is "strategizing".


    This time, Jiang liken made a deal with B-grade xuangui amber, which is also the right taste of Leyi. Knowing that Leyi really wanted the third ability of xuangui amber, he specially used grade B amber to entertain him.


    Kekeyi is not stupid either. Jiang liken takes out B-grade amber for trading, which undoubtedly shows that the value of the hero is absolutely not low. It''s at least higher than the B-level xuangui amber.


    Because Jiang Li''s deepest impression on Leyi is that he is treacherous. He always counts others. For his own self-interest, he never pays more than others.


    When he robbed Diao Chan Ying Ling, one of his younger brothers, Dunzi, was killed by the Qin family for his task. Afterwards, he did not say anything, as if a dog had died, and he completely regarded human life as a piece of grass.


    This kind of person will never do business at a loss, so Leyi knows that the value of nayingling is absolutely not low.


    Therefore, he replied: "you are willing to trade B-grade amber, which is not too big a chip, is it? You must know the identity of Na Yingling, don''t you? "


    After a while, the reply was received - "brother Le, we are allies after all. It''s natural for allies to help each other. As you know, I have A-level xuangui amber, so this B-level xuangui amber is in my hand. It''s chicken ribs. It''s useless. Originally, I wanted to change a B-level poor amber with brother Le, but I''m afraid you won''t change it with me, so I didn''t mention it. This time, it happens that you do this task. Even if the task is completed, your dragon soul college will give you d-level or e-level amber at most. Since we are allies, I''ll just give you the B-level Black Turtle amber. What do you think, brother Le? "


    When Leyi saw the message, he gave a smile.


    Jiang Li also wants to exchange B-class poor amber with him. He certainly won''t change it. First of all, how many layers of qiongqi amber have been developed still need to be kept secret. Once Jiang Li is given grade B amber, Jiang Li will know most of the secrets of qiongqi amber.


    In this way, he will never let go of another chance to stab in the back, because he already knows the details of Leyi.


    This time, although Yue Yi was very suspicious, he had to say that the B-level xuangui amber was really attractive to him.


    "If I promise to cooperate, can you give me grade B amber in advance?" Asked Yue Yi.


    If Jiang Li was willing to give the B-level xuangui amber first, he would agree to cooperate. After all, with so many people participating in this mission, Leyi is not sure that he can win the hero. If you can get the B-grade amber first, he can''t manage too much. It''s impossible to ask him to spit it out afterwards.


    Who knows, as soon as the message was sent, Jiang Li actually replied "good!" Words.


    He was so decisive that he agreed without even thinking about it.


    Then he added, "but old rule, brother Le needs to swear to poor amber."


    Yue Yi couldn''t figure out why he was so decisive, so he immediately said, "yes, when will you give me grade B amber?"


    Jiang Li replied: "brother Le, don''t worry. You can send me a seat. I''ll come to you before nine o''clock tonight. Let''s deal face to face."


    "Good!" Yue Yi looked around and saw that there was no decent hotel near the station, so he sent the name of the county seat, "see you tonight."


    "Good. See you tonight."


    After talking about this, Leyi deleted all the information, and then turned off his mobile phone.


    "Brother song and brother Dai, are you hungry?" Yue Yi asked song Yao and Dai Yu with a smile, "if you''re hungry, go, let''s find a place to eat."

 Chapter 436

    The most prosperous place around here is a place called a small town.


    This small town, in the south, is at most a small village with a little more population. About a thousand people.


    In such a small town, the three of them found a restaurant and had a big meal. There''s nothing good to serve in this kind of place. What you can eat is some pickled meat, vegetable and pasta.


    Not only the three of them, but also Cai Fusheng and his party arrived at the town. It''s just that they went in different directions, and the two waves didn''t meet for the time being.


    After eating, the three wanted to find a place to rest, so they asked the owner of the restaurant to see if he had any introduction.


    This question, the restaurant owner said, do not have to go to other places to find, you can live in their home. Their home is very big, with many vacant rooms. They usually do catering and accommodation.


    As a result, the three of them didn''t want to go to other places to look for them, so they visited three rooms at the restaurant owner''s house.


    The rooms are not big, but they are clean.


    After the room was reserved, the three went back to their respective rooms.


    Leyi began to return calls and messages, and those who came home also returned to Wu Tao''s.


    When he called Wu Tao, Wu Tao received the call, and the voice of complaint immediately came: "brother Yi, how can you turn off the power for such a long time? Can''t get through? "


    "Don''t I go to dragon soul college to report? That school has interference, no signal, you can''t enter naturally, how? Look, you''ve made so many calls. What''s the matter? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s over now. Well, let''s not mention it." Wu Tao sighed, as if he had a story.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "In fact, it''s because of this in my body."


    "What? Does anyone in the Su family want to deprive you of your A-class white tiger amber? "


    "Well, indeed, some people are very jealous of the A-class white tiger amber in my body. Last time, just for a small matter, a group of people in the Su family criticized me and secretly wanted to fight me. Fortunately, uncle Su Daoyuan arrived at that time, and he stopped those people. "


    "Little things? For a little thing? "


    "I..." Wu Tao seemed not very good, said, several times opened his mouth: "I... it''s about me and Xiao die."


    "Have you already talked to her..."


    "Yes, I''ve already had a relationship with her. Because of this, one of her cousins jumped out and said, how can I do? He also said that if I want to compensate Xiao die''s loss, I need to take A-class white tiger amber to compensate."


    "That''s really shameful enough. Su Xiaodie has a relationship with you. What''s his qualification as a cousin?"


    "I say the same thing, but Xiao die''s father seems to be on the side of his cousin. Anyway, their family is in a mess."


    "Then it was settled?"


    "Yes, uncle Su Daoyuan is kind after all. He came forward and solved it in a few words. He also warned all Su family members that they should not covet me in the future. What''s more, my affair with Xiao die has been settled and I will get married next month." Wu Tao said with a smile.


    "Marriage? Marry your sister. You''re only seventeen years old. Marry you. " Le Yi scolded.


    "Come on, brother Yi, what''s your thinking? Although marriage is not allowed in China, it''s OK abroad. If we go abroad to register for marriage, I''ll be 18 soon, and Xiao die will be 16 long ago. It''s legal. The issue of age is just a small matter. Foreign men''s 18 and women''s 16 can get married. By the way, next month, I''ll get married. Can you join me? "


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to come back." Leyi thought for a moment and said that the rules of longhun college are too strict. I''m afraid Leyi won''t take leave because of Wu Tao''s marriage.


    "If you don''t have time, forget it. You can attend my Chinese wedding later, but if you don''t come, you must come."


    "Well, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. Since the Su family confirmed my relationship with Xiaodie, they gave me a C-class amber bear. Hey, brother Yi, I''m three amber now. If you come back, you won''t beat me. Now I''m going to learn how to use amber. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Good!"


    When he hung up, Leyi was also quite moved. Three amber body, this says, or Wu Tao''s blessing is bigger. He got three amber without doing anything.


    One is the C-level poor amber given by Leyi, which is also used for his life in case of danger; Grade a white tiger amber was given to Wu Tao at the beginning for Wu Tao''s future plans; Now the Su family has sent him a C-class amber bear.


    Now he has three bodies, and his level is not low. Generally speaking, as long as his physique improves, his combat effectiveness is really amazing.


    "Three amber beside the body, whether there were such people in ancient times?" Yue Yi suddenly asks Zhao Yun in Dantian.


    Zhao Yun said: "three amber body, also appeared, but like a meteor, usually did not live long to die."


    "... can''t you say something lucky?" Leyi broke her eyebrows.


    Zhao Yun replied: "Lord Hui, I''m not bad at a word, but if I get more than a pair of amber, it''s easy to have all kinds of problems. Just like general Wei Yan in those years, because he had a pair of amber, he was finally doomed and killed by Zhuge Chenxiang. "


    "Is that your guess or is it true?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s true. I heard Prime Minister Zhuge say that at that time. He calculated the truth with xuangui amber."


    "Didn''t I hurt Wu Tao?"


    "It''s hard to say. When general Wei Yan had an accident, it was because he had double A-level amber. In history, other people who had double amber led to death were all above A-level. Wu Tao has only one A-class star, and the others are all C-class. It''s hard to say whether this doomsday will come or not. "


    "Why do more than two amber lead to doom?"


    "In those years, Prime Minister Zhuge calculated with xuangui amber, and finally came to a conclusion that the nine amber powers were too strong and were envied by heaven, so heaven did not allow anyone to have too strong power. No matter who had more than two amber, it would lead to inexplicable death." Zhao Yun said solemnly, it''s not a joke.


    "Envied by heaven? It''s interesting, but I also want to know what happens if someone collects nine main amber Asked Yue Yi.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    As soon as he said this, a flash of lightning came down from the sky, which made the thick night shine bright.


    "My Lord, you can''t say that." Zhao Yun immediately reminds Leyi not to speak in vain.


    Leyi''s face moved. Just now, he was shocked by the power of thunder. He even drew thunder from the sky with a word.


    This is too unexpected, but also shows that the result he wants to know must be amazing.


    One amber can make people unstoppable. If the nine amber are collected in one person at the same time, it will definitely go against the sky. Maybe at that time, even the sky can''t help it.


    "But then the prime minister said two words." Zhao Yun suddenly said that he avoided the sentence "gather nine amber" and said directly that "the prime minister said" eternal life "and" immortality. "


    "Eternal life? Immortality If you get nine amber, you will get immortality and immortality¡° That''s it? "


    Amber is extraordinary. It''s not surprising that nine of them can live forever. Even one can greatly increase one''s life span and prolong one''s life.


    "There are many more that he can''t figure out. In order to figure out this, he was strongly attacked, and eventually fell ill and died in the northern expedition." Zhao Yun said.


    "You deserve it. Old Zhuge is not a good thing." Yue Yi still hates him.


    At this time, Leyi''s phone suddenly rings. He brings it over to have a look. It''s nine o''clock, and the person calling is JL (Jiang Li).


    This man was very punctual. When he was at the station, he said he would come back to find Leyi before nine o''clock, but now he has come.


    It seems that Jiang Li''s intelligence work is really good. He can not only know the information about the mission of longhun college, but also know the location of the mission. He is not slower than these students, and he has also arrived here.


    Leyi didn''t go to meet him either. He just said where he was and opened the window.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Li did come. Leyi waved to him on the second floor and asked him to come up.


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "brother Le, don''t you plan to lead me up from the front door? I can''t jump so high. "


    "I don''t want others to know that I know you. Besides, don''t hide yourself. It''s too high for you. If you want to cooperate, don''t talk nonsense and hurry up." Leyi said faintly.


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless appearance. Then he really didn''t want to hide himself. He stepped back a few steps, and suddenly accelerated to run. He rushed to the wall, stepped on the wall for two steps, jumped up, climbed up the second floor window, and entered Leyi''s room.


    After Jiang Li came in, he closed the window. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "brother Le, you''ve become stronger since you haven''t seen me in a short month."


    "You''re not bad either. The dragon soul academy just released the mission, and you knew it. It seems that your layout is no weaker than those three families. "


    "Where, where, let brother Le laugh. If I say that the reason why I came here this time, and also know that your task is calculated by me, believe it or not." Jiang Li asked.


    Yue Yi looked at him and said, "yes, of course. Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    "Ha ha ha... Brother Le, you are more and more interesting. This time, you and I will cooperate, which is a win-win situation. I won''t waste any time. Come on, brother Le, you swear first. I''ll give you this B-level tortoise amber as soon as I swear." Jiang Li reaches into his arms and takes out a B-level xuangui amber, which is blue and black and emits light luster.

 Chapter 437

    Simple and quick deal, as long as the oath is finished, Jiang Li''s B-level xuangui amber belongs to Leyi.


    "Well, I swear, I will help you to get the mysterious spirit this time, and you give me B-level xuangui amber. Anyone who breaks the oath will be killed." When Le Yifa finished, he bit his finger and put blood on his chest. Then he sent out a light beam on the poor mark and recorded the oath.


    Any oath made to amber will come true as long as it is recorded. If Leyi breaks the oath, he will be struck by the thunder and lightning, and he will have to die.


    "Cheerfulness!" Jiang Li threw his hand, and the B-level xuangui amber came over.


    Leyi reaches out and grabs it. It''s in his hand. He feels it for a moment. The energy fluctuation is really level B. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    When the thing arrived, Leyi immediately wiped the B-level xuangui amber with the blood on his hand, and then pressed it on his middle chest.


    At this time, he also has three pieces of amber, a poor master amber, a d-level bear amber, and a B-level tortoise amber.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll have the ability to" hang my eyes in the sky "and cooperate with instant movement to complement each other."


    Amber into the body, so even if Jiang Li want to rob is also unable to get back, so, some words, Leyi also don''t care to ask: "to tell you the truth, this time to carry out the task, many people, four courtyard, a total of 40 people, there is no lack of experts, the mysterious spirit, even if I try my best to help you, also may not be able to be robbed by you."


    "Ha ha, brother Le, it''s too late to think about this for me now? Now that Xuan GUI amber is in your hands, you just tell me this. You don''t seem very kind. " Jiang Li is not smiling.


    Yue Yi said: "come on, even if I don''t say it, you should have known about it for a long time. This time I will help you according to the agreement, but I just do my best to listen to the destiny. I can do my best. If I can''t get the spirit in the end, it doesn''t mean that I break my promise."


    "OK, as long as you try your best, brother Le, I don''t blame you for getting it or not, and you don''t break your promise." Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Well, now that the transaction is finished, you should leave quickly, so as not to be seen by others." Leyi opens the window and gives orders.


    Jiang Li laughs at himself, "I''m like this. It''s a pity that you and I don''t do it. Hahaha." With that, he will go wherever he comes from.


    After a while, he disappeared into the darkness.


    Yue Yi closes the window and looks at the three marks on his chest. The light of three kinds of amber, qiongqi, liexiong and xuangui, shines at the same time, interweaving special patterns.


    "Xuangui amber finally got it. This time, Jiang Li was a little too happy. He actually agreed to give me grade B amber. I am more and more curious, who is that mysterious spirit, and who can make him pay such a price? " Leyi is very curious.


    Similarly, after leaving Leyi''s residence, Jiang Li bypassed two streets and lived in a farmer''s house.


    He went back to his room and talked to himself. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he was talking to himself. In fact, he was talking to Zhuge Liang in Dantian.


    "Mr. Zhuge, the price this time is a little high. With his pledge of aid, I gave him grade B xuangui amber. You should know that the main amber of xuangui amber is not yet born, which means that the value of grade B xuangui amber is very large and precious. I''m really out of balance with him when I just give him a few black turtles Jiang Li said.


    Sure enough, it was not his original intention to give level B xuangui amber to Leyi, but Zhuge Liang''s proposal.


    With Jiang Li''s personality, it is impossible for him to give such a bargain to Leyi.


    In his Dantian, after a table, the man with the feather fan and the silk scarf said with a smile, "Lord, what are you afraid of? When did you ever make a loss?"


    "But I''m still a little unbalanced." Jiang Li said.


    "Why not? My Lord, you might as well think about it. If you lose a B-level xuangui amber and get the spirit of Guo Jia, the first counsellor of the Three Kingdoms, is it a good deal or a loss? " Zhuge Liang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhuge said that if he made a profit, he would naturally make a profit. There is only one sentence that I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Jiang Li wants to talk but stops.


    Zhuge Liang was so clever that he had already guessed what he wanted to say. He immediately said, "is it true that my Lord wants to say ''Guo Jia will not die, Wolong will not come out''


    When Jiang Li heard him ask, he really guessed what was on his mind. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "sure enough, nothing can be hidden from you, sir. Now that you know, please tell me why."


    Zhuge Liang laughed and said, "it''s interesting that Guo Jia can''t die and Wolong can''t come out. Guo Jia was eleven years old. When he helped Cao Cao, he was a teenager. How could he fight with him? "


    Jiang Li nodded, but he also had doubts in his heart. Although Zhuge Liang was a child when Guo Jia was famous. But when Guo Jia died, he was 38 years old. At that time, Zhuge Liang was 27 years old. The difference between the two is not big.


    "What should we say about Guo Jia''s talent, judging by his husband?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Guo Jia''s talent, compared with Shu''s law, is a ghost talent who is good at scheming. If the Lord gets it, the benefits will be great. " Zhuge Liang said.


    He obscurely avoided comparing himself with Guo Jia, only saying that Guo Jia could be compared with FA Zheng.


    From these words, he was also quite proud and didn''t want to compare with Guo Jia.


    "Does Mr. Zhuge know what Guo Jia''s ability is?" Jiang Li asked.


    Zhuge Liang thought about it for a moment and said, "most people say that Guo Jia''s ability is the reincarnation of Kunlun mirror, and he is the best at peeping into people''s hearts. But his own ability is a unique skill called" changing the stars ", that is, no matter what attack is on him, it will be bounced back to the caster. Therefore, if you gain this ability by your Lord, you will benefit immeasurably. "


    "The stars are changing? No matter what attack, can rebound? It''s a miracle. " Jiang Li was surprised.


    "That''s right, but although he can rebound, he will also suffer a lot of trauma. That''s why Guo Jia''s short life was short. He served for Cao Cao and was assassinated by many people, but his assassins died, but he didn''t die. But it''s also because of the disease."


    "Well, I must get this Guo Jia." Jiang Li made up his mind and asked, "why does Mr. Zhuge decide that Leyi can help me this time?"


    "According to my calculation, Guo Jia was in fact the predestined one of qiongqi amber, and Leyi was also the predestined one of qiongqi amber. When they met, Guo Jia was likely to go with him, and he had an agreement with the Lord. As long as Guo Jia was with him, he had to hand Guo Jia over."


    "Ha ha ha, I see. Mr. Zhuge is really calculating."


    The calculation of Jiang Li and Zhuge Liang is unknown to Leyi.


    He didn''t even know that this mission was related to Guo Jia. If he knew that the target of this mission was Guo Jia, maybe he would not agree to the terms of cooperation so easily.


    A Guo Jia is definitely better than a B-level amber.


    At this moment, Leyi is trying the ability of level B xuangui amber.


    First, divination calculation.


    He didn''t have copper money, so he could only use a coin of one yuan as a token. Nine is extreme, so nine coins.


    He grabbed the coin, and then he used xuangui''s first ability, and his hand suddenly glowed.


    WOW~~


    When the coins fell to the ground, nine coins were scattered on the table. He looked at the shape. Nine coins were scattered and no one came out. This is the situation of "no leader".


    And the situation of no leader is a good omen.


    This shows that he is safe and there will be no accident.


    "The calculation ability of B-level amber is not as good as that of A-level amber, so the calculation result of B-level xuangui amber has a lot of variables and can''t be taken seriously. I''ll try my second ability again. "


    The second is the ability; Xingyun makes rain!


    Amber any ability, first of all, to understand.


    However, Leyi has a very high understanding, which he soon mastered, but he is not proficient.


    Under his deliberate control, dark clouds suddenly came up near here, and then a strong wind came, and rain began to fall.


    People in the North all sleep early. After eight o''clock, even in the city, they are quiet quickly. This small town is even quieter.


    Almost all the people have put out their lights and gone to sleep.


    The sudden rain brought a cool.


    After casting, Leyi feels tired.


    "Sure enough, no matter what kind of amber you want to borrow, you have to pay a price. It takes mental energy to make clouds and rain and to do divination and calculation. And the third kind of "strategizing" must also cost mental energy. I''ll have a rest first. "


    He closed his eyes and rested for 20 minutes. Then he sacrificed his third ability - strategizing, and his eyes were hanging in the air.


    He set his destination at the station. As soon as he cast his magic, he "saw" the movement of the station.


    His eyes, like suddenly growing in the sky, could see the station, now dark, no one, only a few long-distance buses parked.


    After experiencing this ability, he immediately took back his heavenly eye. Sure enough, his mental power consumed a lot, and he needed to close his eyes again.


    "Level B xuangui amber, in theory, can only have the first three abilities, but if you have enough comprehension, can you also use the eight array diagram for a short time?" Yue Yi asks Zhao Yun.


    "Theoretically, it''s OK, but it''s also a chicken rib. For example, if you master the amber of the fierce bear thoroughly, you may be able to use your Petrochemical ability and be invulnerable to local petrochemical. It works. However, if the time is too short, the eight array diagram of xuangui amber can''t play its role. Therefore, there is no need to understand the fourth ability. Moreover, it is very difficult to understand the fourth ability. When Sima Yi got A-level xuangui amber, he didn''t realize the eight array diagram, let alone other people. " Zhao Yun replied.

 Chapter 438

    The mystery of the eight array diagram lies in trapping people. If you don''t have enough time to do it for more than ten seconds, it doesn''t work at all.


    But Yue Yi doesn''t think so. He thinks that if he can understand the mystery of the eight array diagram, even if he can only master it for more than ten seconds, it will be very effective if it is used in the right place.


    At least ten seconds is enough for him to run for his life.


    But it''s not urgent.


    Zhao Yun is right. What a hero Sima Yi was, even Sima Yi failed to open "good!"


    After that, they took off their shoes and jumped into the lake.

 Chapter 439

    The depth of the lake is about 15 meters, which is not too far. For the first time, Leyi and song Yao are both looking for a place. After all, the lake is so wide that it is difficult to find the entrance. So they separate and look for each other.


    Song Yao is not a boaster. People who grew up by the sea are very watery. In this small lake, he is as flexible as a fish in water.


    Leyi''s physique is better than that of ordinary people, and his physical strength is strong enough, so it''s very flexible and fast to swim.


    Dai Yu, a draught duck, had to wait on the shore to see the play.


    "Leyi, I found it. There is a rock area under it. There are huge holes, but I don''t know if it''s the entrance." After about five or six minutes, song Yao yelled.


    "Oh?" Hearing the cry, Yue Yi immediately swam over, and then dived down to the bottom to see the situation.


    There are lots of rock areas below. In the middle of the rock, there is a big cave. The cave is very smooth, neither spraying water nor absorbing water.


    Leyi observed it for a while. When he got into the hole, he only felt dark, but when he climbed forward a little, he could see that the fluorescence was shining.


    He picked up a fluorescent object and looked at it. He found that it was a fluorescent stick with a strong light. It was all along the cave.


    He guessed that this should be used by those people in front to mark the road. When they go, they can light up the road, and when they come back, they can also follow this road.


    Fluorescent rods don''t go out in water. They are of good quality and should be bright for at least several hours.


    After discovering these, Leyi plans to quit and ask song Yao to swim in the direction pointed by the fluorescent stick.


    But when he just turned back, he saw that song Yao had sneaked down.


    He immediately made a gesture to ask song Yao to follow him closely and go into the cave together.


    Song Yao nodded and followed him.


    They swam and swam, but they didn''t swim long. They swam about 40 meters in the rock cave, and suddenly saw a bright light ahead. Leyi sped up and broke through the water. At the end of the curved cave, it turned out to be a cave.


    He quickly crawled out, and there was a light nearby. It was the kind that someone placed the light and installed the battery. It was very bright for a long time.


    "Huhuhuhuhu ~ ~" Song Yao also climbed out and gasped: "Alas... It''s killing me. Fortunately, it''s so far away. If it''s longer, I''m afraid I''ll die of lack of oxygen."


    "Ha ha, don''t you boast that you are very good at water? It''s only 40 meters, and it''s only 50 meters when you come down from the water. Can''t hold on? " Yue Yi laughs.


    "If it''s swimming, I''m sure it''s OK, but it''s diving. It''s still under water. It''s too much pressure." Song Yao said.


    Normally, it''s hard for ordinary people to get in such a long distance. Unless he brings an oxygen cylinder, song Yao can swim in with him, which really proves that he is very good at water.


    "Come on up." Leyi climbed out of the water and came to the land in the cave, where the ground was full of sand and damp.


    Both of them brought mobile phones, which were tightly wrapped in plastic bags before, but the mobile phones didn''t get into the water. It can be used normally. Now the flashlight function is turned on to light up the road and move on.


    "This kind of environment is good for people who own Red Eagle amber. Once their night vision ability is turned on, they can walk freely in the dark without a flashlight." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    "Leyi, there''s no sound in it. Aren''t there many people coming in? Why is it so quiet? " Song Yao was a little flustered when he remembered that the shop owner said that this was an ancient battlefield.


    Leyi listened quietly for a moment. The cave was really quiet, and there was no sound at all. After listening for a while, he ran to the side again and put his ear on the rock wall to listen. After listening, he heard some sounds.


    "There''s a sound, but it''s far from here. Let''s go, let''s keep up. It seems that we choose to go out during the day, and it''s not too late for them. " Yue Yi gave a smile.


    After walking for more than 100 meters, the cave is winding. The decay is very serious, which makes people uncomfortable. In the light of the mobile phone, suddenly in front of a piece of white forest things - bones.


    "It''s human bones." Song Yao exclaimed, "many, many human bones. Isn''t that the ancient battlefield above? Why are all human bones in this cave? "


    "It''s just human bones. Don''t panic." Leyi looked at the bones of those people and found that there were only skulls, no other bones. This made him wonder why there was only a head and no body here?


    "Lord, this is not caused by the battlefield, but a kind of sacrifice!" Zhao Yun suddenly popularized science: "in ancient times, this kind of sacrifice was very common, with the head of a slave to sacrifice. The ancients believed that human blood was the purest thing, and it was also the favorite thing of gods. Therefore, killing people and sacrificing existed in many occasions. Small scale sacrifice, killing 99 people, taking the head, placed in the tripod; The medium-sized sacrifice, which killed 999 people, was placed in the nine cauldrons; In ancient times, most of the royal families used medium-sized sacrificial rites. There are also large-scale sacrifices, which kill 9999 people, build mountains of bones and make altars. If what I expected is right, it should be a large sacrificial altar. "


    "Ancient people were really cruel, killing people and offering sacrifices. Did they really think that they could get the protection of gods?"


    "Lord, don''t believe it. As long as you master the method, this kind of sacrifice really works. For example, in the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor of Qin burned books to entrap scholars, which was actually a large-scale sacrifice. As a result of this sacrifice, the first emperor of Qin ascended by the green dragon. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Flying up by the green dragon? Is that a joke? According to the history books, he didn''t die very well. After his death, Qin II succeeded to the throne. How could you fly up by the green dragon? "


    "At the beginning of Qin Shihuang, he trusted the alchemist and lived a long life in alchemy, but later he realized that the alchemist was not trustworthy, so he sent Xu Fu out to sea to seek the elixir. But in the end, Xu Fu never came back. After Qin Shihuang had no choice but to trust the evil law, that is, to use large-scale sacrifice to make himself immortal. However, the effect of large-scale sacrifice does exist. As a result, his soul will ride away by the green dragon, leaving his body. After the 49th day of July, the body will die. "


    "Ha ha, do you believe that?"


    "I can''t help believing that this is the information left behind in the amber. It''s absolutely true. It is said that Qin Shihuang was the first one to combine five pieces of dragon soul amber. He never got nine pieces of dragon soul amber, but he finally made a big sacrifice and adopted evil methods to supplement himself. Finally, he succeeded. Lord, you should know that in the Qin Dynasty, the murderer Wang Baiqi was actually the one who had the chance to master Qilin amber. At that time, Li Mu of Zhao state got xuangui amber, so Li Mu''s defense was the best. These things are all recorded in amber. Sometimes by chance, the owner can see them. "


    "Well, let''s just say so. Who made the sacrifice here? And for what? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s hard to know. It''s estimated that some people want to learn from the first emperor of Qin, and they want to get immortality through large-scale sacrifice." Zhao Yun said.


    "Then what period is this probably?"


    "It''s hard to say. Just looking at these skulls, we can''t see any name, let alone know the specific age."


    Leyi looked at the mobile phone and found that there was a signal in the cave, which showed that the cave was very close to the ground. Moreover, the cave wall should be very thin, otherwise, the signal would never come in.


    Jump over the altar of the head, suddenly see in front of, more than a fork in the road, two roads.


    "Leyi, there are two roads. Which one shall we take?" Song Yao asked.


    Yue Yi looks at the ground carefully. There are footprints on both sides of the sand, which shows that there are people on both sides. Immediately said: "there are people walking on both sides, let''s separate action, there is a signal in the mobile phone, if you find anything, you can call me. In addition, you don''t need to be afraid. Anyway, the people who come here this time are all from our college. In the process of the task, they won''t do anything to you. "


    "Good!" Although song Yao is a little afraid, Yue Yi has said so. If he shows fear again, it will be too manly.


    The two move separately, with song Yao on the left and Yue Yi on the right.


    Without song Yao, Leyi also began to take out his mobile phone and send a text message to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li should have come in a long time ago, and he should still be deeper at the moment. Leyi sent him a text message at this time, just to ask about the situation.


    As soon as the text message was sent, it didn''t take long to receive a reply - "brother Le, you''ve come here. It''s slow enough."


    "Have you found anything? I just passed the fork road and came in from the right. Which road did you take? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li replied: "in fact, no matter which way you go, it''s the same. It''s really a big advantage for you to come in at this time. Those who came in before met with many dangers. There were ancient mechanisms in the cave. A lot of people have been injured. Now you come in, they have ruled out the mechanism. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that it is wise for me to go to bed early last night."


    "Come back to the point, brother Le, you need to speed up. I''ll wait for you in front of me. The cave extends in all directions. There are four branches and eight branches in front. Well, I''ll pick you up. Don''t go yet. "


    "Good!"


    Leyi observed the passage. Jiang Li said that no matter which way he took, it was the same. In other words, I''m afraid no one has found the specific location of the destination.


    These forks extend in all directions. If you take the wrong one, you have to start over. At the moment, even Jiang Li did not find the right way.


    Leyi really won''t leave, just waiting for Jiang Li. Anyway, he is not interested in this mysterious spirit.

 Chapter 440

    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Jiang Liguo really came. He was dressed in night clothes and covered his face.


    When I first met him, I didn''t know his identity. Leyi almost started to fight him.


    "Don''t... don''t be impulsive. It''s me, brother Yue." Seeing that Leyi is about to start, Jiang Li shows his identity in a hurry and tears off the black masked scarf.


    "What are you sneaking about for?"


    "Well, there are too many faces here. If you don''t pay attention, you will be easily attacked."


    "It''s just those students. I don''t think they are a threat to you either?"


    "Ha ha, brother Le, do you really think that there are only your students in longhun college?"


    "What else? Is there anyone else? "


    "That''s right. In addition to the people from longhun college, there are also people from the Qin family. Don''t forget that there is a Sima Yong in the Qin family who has A-level xuangui amber just like me. What I can calculate is what he can calculate."


    "How many people have come to the Qin family?" Leyi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, a task issued by longhun college was known by so many outsiders so soon.


    "Not much, just two people."


    "Two?"


    "Although there are only two people on the other side, brother Le, don''t be careless. You should know that they are two A-level masters." Jiang Li said solemnly.


    "Two A-level masters!" Leyi suddenly walked up to Jiang Li and asked: "the Qin family sent two A-level experts to come here, and you are willing to show that you want to give me the B-level xuangui amber. Now you should tell me who the hero here is?"


    Jiang Li shrugged and said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell brother Le, it''s just that I really don''t know who the hero is. I haven''t really gone in until now. Including your alumni and the Qin family, they are all groping. It''s very difficult to find the exact location of the spirit. Who can foretell before finding the spirit? Brother Le, you also have B-level xuangui amber. Divination calculation is second only to A-level. Can you calculate it yourself? "


    It''s not that Leyi doesn''t want to calculate. He has tried, but he can''t calculate it at all.


    For one thing, he didn''t know the skill of divination, and for another, the spirit seemed to have some special ability that would not be easily measured.


    "What are you going to do this time? The Qin family has sent out two A-level masters, and there are many masters in dragon soul college. How do you plan to rob them? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Jiang Li smiles and says, "aren''t you brother Le? At that time, you will just take away the Yingling just like you did when you robbed Diao Chan


    "Let me risk it again? You don''t want to take advantage of it. "


    "Ha ha, we have an agreement. You should try your best to help me get the spirit."


    "Anyway, you have to help yourself. You can trap other people with the eight array diagram. Only in this way can I do it. Otherwise, if you want me to attract fire, there is no door."


    "OK, trap them with the eight array map. No problem. Brother Le, don''t worry too much about this action. The Qin family just sent out two people. Last time about Diao Chan, they also sent out four A-levels. Now it''s just two. It''s nothing to brother le. "


    "Cut the crap. What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go. There''s a fork in the front. I just came in from behind. With them leading the way in front, I saved a lot of trouble. There will be four forks ahead. They have chosen the right road, but there are still eight forks ahead of the four forks. We have not yet determined which one to take. Let''s go through the four forks and wait for the result Jiang Li said and led the way forward.


    Leyi followed him closely and kept a certain distance from Jiang Li.


    While Jiang Li was walking, he was also in the Dantian, talking with Zhuge Liang.


    "Mr. Zhuge, you''re really good. Although we got the news last night, we only came here in the morning. We really saved a lot of trouble. It''s really a coincidence that Leyi has just come here. It seems that he is really predestined with the hero this time. " Jiang said.


    Jiang Li came at six in the morning. In fact, he received news last night. He was ready to take action, but Zhuge Liang advised him not to move and told him to wait for Leyi.


    Yue Yi is the predestined one of poor amber, and Guo Jia is also the predestined one of poor amber. They are destined to have some predestination.


    So, let Jiang Li just follow Le Yi, no matter how late.


    Jiang Li also believed Zhuge Liang at that time, but in the morning, Leyi had not started yet. Jiang Li could not help but went ahead of time. As a result, he arrived here ahead of time, just following other people. Now, he has not entered the final road.


    But Leyi only came at this time. It can be said that Leyi slept well last night and had the best spirit. He was the cheapest man.


    After more than 400 meters, they really came to the position of a four fork. The front part is divided into two parts, which is the two fork. Now the two parts are divided into four parts. There are some Taiji''s two parts. The two parts produce four images, and the four images play eight trigrams.


    "After the eight forks, will there be more?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    With a smile, Jiang Li said, "Taiji is divided into two parts: the two parts give birth to the four images, and the four images play the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams are the last variable. Don''t think that the ancient people are so powerful that there will be no more after the eight trigrams. As long as you find your way back, you can get to the final point. Before that, I have also observed the nearby terrain. If there are more forks, the underground cavern will not be that long. "


    "What about the two Qin families?"


    "Haha, in front of us, they want to take advantage of us and let the students explore the way. But they will never know that they are not the Yellow finches behind them, and the real yellow finches are us. "


    "Has Sima Yong of the Qin family come yet?"


    "Of course not. If Sima Yong comes, I dare not be so careless. I dare not be so close. "


    There will be some subtle reactions between xuangui amber and xuanhu lake, especially when it is above grade a. What Leyi has on him is only a B level, and he can''t feel the subtle connection.


    "Who exactly is that?"


    "I can''t see. It''s too dark. They have disguises, too. They don''t recognize them. Well, from here on, we need to slow down a bit. Let me see the situation ahead with "strategizing." Jiang Li suddenly reaches out his hand to block Leyi and tell him not to go any further. Then he starts to do it and uses the third ability of xuangui amber, which is "strategizing" in the sky.


    Once this method is applied, you can observe any place for a period of time. It''s like having the eye of heaven out of thin air. It''s a good means of investigation.


    Yue Yi looks at his technique and the method of using it. It''s really skillful. Yue Yi has tried this method, which is a waste of mental energy. Every time Jiang Li uses this method, he is still energetic. From this point of view, he must have the power of spiritual training.


    Just a few seconds later, Jiang Li stopped planting and said with a smile, "good. The two old foxes didn''t move. They are still in the same place. Their patience is really good."


    Jiang Li takes the lead and leads the way. Leyi keeps up with him and walks for hundreds of meters. Jiang Li makes a gesture again to ask him to take a light step. Then he points to a corner in front of him, indicating that the two masters of the Qin family are hiding there.


    At a glance, it''s all dark. Where can we see clearly?


    So he can only hide himself, not to be found.


    And Jiang Li, his clever eyes, flickered in the dark, as if he could see the dark as day.


    In fact, he can do it because he has a piece of Red Eagle amber on him. This Red Eagle amber was snatched by him after he killed a master of Liu family.


    He thought that the Red Eagle amber would not last long, but unexpectedly, the amber had not been recycled by the Liu family. Maybe the Liu family didn''t know that the expert had died.


    Therefore, this Red Eagle amber is also cheap.


    The last time he snatched Diao Chan''s spirit, he also used the Amber''s ability. This amber has been with him for a long time.


    At ordinary times, the ability of night vision is rarely used, but this time, it just can be used.


    However, he will not tell Leyi about this special ability.


    After hiding in the dark for about 20 minutes, suddenly there was a voice coming from the front: "I''m so tired. There are so many roads, each of which is long. We have to try one by one to find out the real road. Now let''s all come out. The real road is the third one ahead. "


    "OK, mass texting."


    Said, someone in the dark with a mobile phone, light a bright, in the dark is very eye-catching.


    Mass texting, of course, is not Leyi''s share. Only those who are involved in exploring the way are eligible to receive text messages.


    However, their voice was too clear before. Suddenly, before Jiang Li pointed to the position, two figures flashed out and quickly went into the third channel.


    "The Qin family can''t help it. As soon as they know the location of the passageway, they can''t wait to show up." Jiang Li gave a low smile.


    At this time, the students of longhun college also exclaimed: "who, who is in front?"


    They call out a voice, no one answers, the two masters of the Qin family will not answer them.


    "Someone took the lead just now. I don''t know who it is. Let''s go. Don''t let them intercept the target." Someone called, and then seven or eight people rushed into the third channel.


    At this time, Leyi also received a short message from the college, which can be regarded as the final tip of this mission + - [tell you that the goal of this mission is to be the counselor of Wei state (Guo Jia) Yingling in the Three Kingdoms era. Who gets the Yingling is the only winner of this mission, and you can get the first prize after you return to the college! Those who follow the first place can also get rich rewards

 Chapter 441

    Just after receiving the text message, Leyi didn''t take it out to see it. When all the people near the entrance of the cave were gone, he carefully took out his mobile phone and quickly read the text message.


    After watching it, he realized that the target of this mission was actually a counselor, and the hero of Guo Jia, who was famous during the Three Kingdoms period.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter? Got the message from the college? What are you talking about? " Jiang Li also came to share information.


    Leyi sneered: "no wonder you are willing to give me the B-level xuangui amber. It turns out that the target of this mission is Guo Jia''s Yingling. You already know that, don''t you?"


    "What? Guo Jia''s spirit? Heaven and earth conscience, before that, I really don''t know. Brother Le, don''t misunderstand me. " Jiang Li said wrongly.


    "I don''t know." Leyi murmured in his heart. Don''t guess. He knew that Jiang Li must have known for a long time.


    If not, he would not give level B xuangui amber to Leyi.


    "Guo Jia, the goal this time is that Guo Jia is the famous adviser who made Cao Cao rise from one of the 18 princes of the Three Kingdoms period to unify the North! There is also a rumor that "Guo Jia will not die, Wolong will not come out.". According to folklore, Guo Jia''s strategy is more superior to Zhuge Liang''s. Damn it, this time, Jiang really calculated me. " Leyi is suddenly very angry. Because of the contract, even if he gets Guo Jia, he must give it to Jiang Li.


    And this thing, absolutely can''t let Jiang Li get.


    It''s hard enough for Jiang Li to have Zhuge Liang around him. If he adds Guo Jia, it will be even harder.


    "Lord, Guo jiayingling must not be given to others. Lord, you must take it in your own hands." Zhao Yun suddenly called out.


    "What? Do you think so? But I have an agreement with Jiang Li, and I swear to poor amber. What can I do? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun said: "when I was with Zhuge Liang, he often talked about the counsellors in the world. He thought that there were only three people in the world who could be his enemy and deserve to be his enemy. Guo Jia ranks first, Sima Yi ranks second, and Zhou Yu ranks third. "


    "Ha ha, Zhuge Liang thinks highly of himself and takes himself seriously. He thinks that Guo Jia, Sima Yi and Zhou Yu can be his opponents. He is too arrogant."


    "Speaking of Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang said that it was a pity that he didn''t have a chance to fight with one of them. In his opinion, Guo Jia was very strong. Moreover, Guo Jia seemed to have a very special ability, which was called" fight, turn and star ", to bounce any attack back to the caster. At the same time, there was a more important message that Guo Jia was the one who was destined for the poor and strange amber. It is for this reason that Zhuge Liang mentioned it to me. " Zhao Yun said.


    The number of poor amber lovers since ancient times is the most mysterious among the nine amber masters.


    Now Zhao Yun says that Guo Jia, the counsellor, was also a destitute person.


    "How could Guo Jia be the one who is destined for the poor? Is that true? " Yue Yi was surprised.


    Zhao Yun definitely replied: "yes, Zhuge Liang said that, absolutely."


    "Damn, it''s a big loss this time." Leyi gets more and more angry.


    Jiang Li said with a sly smile: "brother Le, let''s go. We should go in too. Otherwise, it will be too late. If they get it first, we will come in vain."


    Leyi starts immediately. Guo Jia''s spirit must be dealt with properly. Never let Jiang Li get it, nor those who have three family backgrounds in longhun college, let alone the two masters of the Qin family.


    They were so fast that they rushed into the third cave.


    "What are you going to do this time?" Le Yi is in trouble. Due to the oath, he has to help Jiang Li get Guo Jia, but he doesn''t want to help Jiang Li get Guo Jia.


    At this time, Diao Chan, the second space in the poor amber, suddenly said: "Mr. Le, this problem is not difficult. Although you have made an oath, it doesn''t say that you can no longer help other people get Guo Jia. You can help your good friend Su yun''er and let her get Guo Jia. In this way, the problem will be solved?"


    "Let Su yun''er get Guo Jia?" Su yun''er is a member of the Su family. When she gets Guo Jia, she is afraid that she will be more proud in the future.


    "Since both Mr. le and Guo Jia are destitute people, Mr. Le must have something in common with him. If Guo Jia is willing to go with Mr. Le at that time, Mr. Le can let him follow Su yun''er first. After he follows Su yun''er, he will come back to Mr. le. Won''t that solve the problem?" Diao Chan said.


    "Well, it seems reasonable to say so." Leyi nodded.


    Although he vowed to help Jiang Li get the spirit, he did not say that he must get the spirit. I just said, try to help.


    And the oath, also did not say, can''t help other people, if Guo Jia then with others, that''s no wonder Leyi. Once Guo Jia follows others, the oath of Leyi and Jiang Li will come to an end.


    After that, Guo Jia can also be taken back by Leyi.


    "Thank you for your prompt." Leyi gave a thanks.


    Diao Chan smiles and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Mr. Le is a fan. Moreover, Guo Jia may not be taken away so easily. I know about this person. "


    "Oh? Do you know Guo Jia? " Yue Yi thought for a moment, nodded: "yes, Guo Jia helped Cao Cao defeat... Lv Bu, you naturally know this man."


    It can be said that Cao Cao''s destruction of Lu Bu was all due to Guo Jiazhi.


    At that time, Lu Bu held fast to the small town of xiapi, but Cao Cao couldn''t attack it for a long time, so he wanted to withdraw. It was Guo Jia who stood up and told Cao Cao to continue to attack. As a result, Cao Cao broke xiapi and captured Lv Bu alive, then killed him.


    In a word, Guo Jia is still Diao Chan''s enemy.


    If it had not been for Guo Jia, perhaps Lu Bu would not have died so early.


    "At that time, Guo Jia and Xianggong were in charge of their own affairs. There was nothing to say about his helping Cao Cao. At that time, Chen Gong commented on Guo Jia, saying that his strategy was one of the best in the world. At that time, Chen Gong was the first adviser under the prime minister. His words should be true. " Diao Chan said.


    Chen Gong was also one of the most famous counsellors in the Three Kingdoms period. He also saved Cao Cao in those years. At that time, Cao Cao failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo. After he was arrested, he released Cao Cao in private, gave up his wife and children, followed Cao Cao Cao and wanted to do great things.


    It didn''t take long to find out that Cao Cao was a man of great ambition. For his own sake, he killed the family of Lu boshe, the world''s great uncle. He also said a famous saying: "I''d rather bear the burden of the world than let the world bear me."


    Since then, Chen Gong''s heart was cold, and he abandoned Cao Cao, and later took refuge with Lu Bu.


    However, Lu Bu was arrogant and had a soft ear. He had no idea. He was paralyzed by Chen Deng, Chen Yu and his son, and finally defeated by Cao Cao.


    "Does Diao Chan not hate him?" Zhao Yun also asked curiously.


    Diao Chan replied: "what''s to hate? At that time, Xianggong was already weak, and it would be sooner or later that he was defeated. In troubled times, life and death were ordinary things, and there was nothing to hate. My only wish is to find my husband. Besides, it doesn''t matter who or what I do. "


    I didn''t get in very far. I heard a fight.


    Obviously, the students of longhun college have already fought with the Qin family.


    Although the Qin family are two A-level masters, the dragon soul college is not necessarily weak because of its large number of people.


    In the rear, people from the dragon soul academy keep coming in.


    Therefore, Leyi and Jiang Li find a place to hide and make way for these people.


    The fighting lasted about five minutes. More and more people came to the cave.


    Finally, a voice called out: "just don''t fight. Young people, you are all students of dragon soul college. If I kill you, I can''t explain to your Dean. But today, we have to decide."


    "Why should the spirit belong to you?" A female voice asked, no doubt, this female voice is Su yun''er.


    There are also other female students in longhun college. This time, there are also two other female students from Dongyuan college. However, Yue Yi can recognize her voice as soon as she hears it.


    "Ha ha, is that Su''s doll? For what? With absolute strength, if you don''t know your face, don''t force us to do it The Qin family said.


    "I know you are from the Qin family. You are openly against the dragon soul Academy." Su yun''er said.


    "Ha ha, right? What about doing it right? If I ask you to stop, it''s already a face for the dragon soul college. But if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then even if we do it, after that, your college has nothing to say. We''ve already given you face. Who can blame you for your ignorance? " The Qin family said coldly.


    One of the Qin family blocked all the students, while the other climbed to an altar like high ground.


    There seemed to be countless skeletons on the ground, but on the altar, there was a square table, which seemed to be made of bronze.


    There is an ancient mirror on the table and a complete corpse.


    As soon as the Qin family rushed up, they wanted to take away the mirror. However, when he reached out to get the mirror, he couldn''t even get it.


    "What''s the matter?" The Qin family was shocked. It''s just a mirror. It''s so heavy that it can''t be taken. Are you kidding?


    He tried again, but still couldn''t move.


    On the other hand, one of the students in longhun college suddenly started. It''s Cai Fusheng. He has grade e Red Eagle amber. This time, his grade D was reduced to Grade E, but his power is still not small.


    Jiang Renjie is the first to rush to the Qin family in order to show himself in front of Su yun''er, and a set of superb boxing techniques are developed.


    More than 30 people from longhun college are here. Except for Dai Yu, song Yao probably hasn''t found a way out. There are thirty-seven people here. Although all the branches of the academy are united in their efforts to deal with foreign enemies.

 Chapter 442

    When the battle starts, more than 30 people go up together. These students are new-born, and they are not afraid of tigers. No matter how strong the A-level masters are, they just go up and fight. They have a huge advantage in the number of people, and they have the upper hand in this fight.


    Especially that Cai Fusheng, who has the ability of "night vision" because of his mastery of E-class Red Eagle amber, is like a fish in water in this dark cave. He often hides in secret places and shoots a string of arrows to hurt people.


    The Qin family was fighting against the 30 odd people, and the pressure was as high as a mountain. He often looked for opportunities to shoot from behind, and the arrows kept shooting at the Qin family.


    Ding Ding Ding~~~


    A series of sparks flashed, and the Qin family were invulnerable. It was obvious that he had used the ability of copper skin and iron bone, but the A-class white tiger amber had a time limit, and it was relatively short, only three minutes.


    "You ignorant people, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Qin family got angry and suddenly roared and launched the "tiger awe". Under the influence of this awe, most of the people became weak. A-level white tiger amber launches this move, can let the enemy weaken 50% strength in an instant. But this 50% is not fixed. It''s for ordinary people. If it''s for amber owners, it''s another story.


    Some people are strong and can even resist the threat of the tiger. They are only weak for a second or two.


    But there are not many people who own amber in longhun college. Jiang Renjie, Su Yuner, Cai Fusheng and several other old students are only seven.


    These seven people are relatively resistant.


    Except for these seven people, the remaining 30 people are all ordinary people. Although they get high difficulty training in dragon soul academy, they are physically stronger than ordinary people, and their combat effectiveness is also very fierce, but when they are threatened by the tiger, they have no resistance, and they are 50% weaker in an instant. I feel like I can''t do it.


    "Be careful. This is the second ability of white tiger amber. It will weaken ordinary people by 50% and last for five seconds. Now, everyone step back." Jiang Renjie was the first person in the East Court.


    East College is also called lingju college, but there is only one lingju amber. Therefore, students of East College are not limited to any kind of amber. Students studying in East College will get different amber rewards because of their talents and advantages.


    What Jiang Renjie actually has is a white tiger amber. He used to be the first person in the East College, so his amber level was higher. When he was in the college, it was level C. when he came outside, it was level D.


    A person who can go out with D-grade amber is one of the few in the whole college.


    Besides him, it is said that his brother Jiang Shijie is more powerful. They are the owners of B-level amber. In dragon soul college, the instructors who own B-level amber are usually the ones who can give full play to the power of B-level amber.


    Jiang Renjie''s brother, Jiang Shijie, is also said to be able to do this. It is also said that if his brother goes out, he can take it out directly without even handing over B-grade amber.


    This is a great honor, because his brother once completed a special task, so he was given this honor.


    At present, his brother''s glory has not been won by any other students.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Jiang Renjie suddenly roared back. He also owns white tiger amber, which means that he can also launch "tiger awe". When A-level amber launches this skill, he is weak for two seconds. When he launches "tiger awe", the Qin family on the opposite side becomes weak, but the other side has strong resistance. It only lasts for one second, and then he recovers.


    He needs to procrastinate. If he procrastinates for five seconds, then he can rush forward with more people bullying less people.


    At the same time, the Qin family on the altar is trying to get the bronze mirror, but they can''t move it. The bronze mirror seemed to grow on the table, more like a precipitous mountain. Even if he exerted his strength, he could not move it.


    Yue Yi and Jiang Li are hiding in the dark. They just watch the scene quietly instead of doing anything.


    Jiang Li observed for a while and said with a sneer: "sure enough, sure enough, I guess it''s right. It''s not so easy to get Guo Jia''s spirit. If anyone can take Guo Jia away, then those stubborn people in longhun college will not take Guo Jia''s spirit as a task for these students. It''s estimated that the stubborn old men of longhun college have been here for a long time. They just assigned this task because they couldn''t take away Guo jiayingling. It''s just that they want these students to take a chance. "


    Jiang Li had this kind of conjecture for a long time. When he first knew that dragon soul college had this task, he doubted it.


    How important is Guo Jia''s spirit? How can dragon soul college let a group of new people to complete this task? Therefore, he guessed whether it was the people from longhun college who had come to try for a long time. They could not take Guo Jia''s spirit away, so he borrowed this task to let the new people in the college come here to try their luck.


    In this way, if they are lucky, it is also the advantage of their college; Second, this task is also an opportunity to train new people.


    "Mr. Zhuge, are you sure you can move Guo Jia without the help of Leyi this time?" Jiang Li suddenly asked in his heart.


    After the table in his Dantian, Zhuge Liang shook his hand and said, "a wise man doesn''t rely on persuasion. I believe he will make his own choice. A good bird will choose a good tree. He can only say that he will have a certain chance to choose you, but not absolutely. No matter what, this time we put our chips on Leyi, there should be no mistake. And because of the bondage of the oath, even if he gets Guo Jia, he has to give up. "


    Jiang Liwen laughs, and then whispers to Yue Yi, "brother Le, I''m going to set up the eight array diagram, and you, too, should grab the bronze mirror?"


    "You set up the array first, and I''ll do it later." Leyi said.


    "All right, I''ll set it up." Jiang Li quietly left, and then quietly arranged the array behind the crowd. He moves very quickly and his technique is very sophisticated. Yue Yi can''t see clearly. Even if he wants to learn his technique, he has no conditions.


    But at this time, the bronze mirror on the altar suddenly gave out a brilliant light, as if nine flaming birds had risen from the mirror and made it burn.


    The Qin family, who grabbed the mirror and wanted to move it, rushed back.


    Then he heard a voice of nothingness roar up: "who is disturbing our military division to sleep?"


    In the bronze mirror, the flaming light appeared, and then the flaming light gathered into a human shape. That person''s spirit is Xuan high, between eyebrow Yu, quite a bone son Yin ruthless of spirit. In his hands, he even holds a bronze mirror, which emits complicated light.


    "It''s Guo Jia!" The Qin family, who was standing on the altar, was surprised and said, "master Guo Jia, I am the descendant of white tiger amber. Please leave with us."


    Guo Jia glanced back at him and snorted coldly: "is that where you want to move your army to settle down? Hum, get out of here Guo Jiada''s sleeve swept away, and then the bronze mirror gave out a strange light, giving birth to a huge force, and actually played the Qin family out.


    "And you, get out of here!" Guo Jia glared at everyone. The bronze mirror in his hand glowed. In a moment, everyone was pushed out.


    Inside the cave is a house like space. They have been squeezed out to the position of the eight forks outside the passage.


    Everyone was excluded, and Leyi and Jiang Li were no exception.


    "Oh? This time, it seems that some familiar breath is also here. Please come in and have a talk. " Guo Jia drove everyone away. He said that he felt familiar and let old acquaintances go in for a chat.


    Many people were surprised and puzzled by this remark. Familiar breath? Can let Guo Jia all feel familiar breath, that can be what kind of breath? Does it belong to the breath of the Three Kingdoms period?


    "I''ll come first." Cai Fusheng has E-class Red Eagle amber, he is the most flexible in the dark, the first to rush into the cave.


    But in less than a minute, the light in the cave was shining, and Cai Fusheng was rebounded by the light.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll? As far as you can go, as far as you can go. " Guo Jia made angry remarks.


    Cai Fusheng was pushed out, and his face was not happy. He immediately said to the people who came with him, "what are you looking at? You go up."


    Those who came with him immediately went to try. But after a while, they were all swept out.


    Instead of rushing in, the Qin family stood by to see the situation.


    Jiang Li is hiding in the crowd and is a little far away from the two Qin family members. At this time, he slowly steps back. Before, he failed to set up the eight array map inside, but now he can only do it again outside.


    The students of longhun college entered the cave one by one to see their luck, but unfortunately, they were all driven out.


    When there were only seven or eight students left, the two Qin families could not help but also got in first.


    "Hum, it''s you again. Get out of here. I hate people who disturb my sleep." However, as soon as the Qin family entered, they were bounced out.


    Su yun''er then laughed: "two uncles of the Qin family, it seems that this time we can''t solve the problem by force. The spirit is too strong. We can''t get him by force. Everything depends on chance. The two uncles were driven out as soon as they went in. It seems that they have no chance. "


    "Well, you know what? There''s a strange array in it. It''s not the power of the spirit at all. It''s true that the two of us are not predestined with Guo Jia, but I''d like to see who is predestined with him. " The Qin family snorted angrily and stood here. Although they had no chance, judging from their posture, even if they had no chance with Guo Jia today, they would not give up easily. If anyone is predestined to get Guo Jia, they will snatch it from him.

 Chapter 443

    At this time, Le Yi moved. He quickly flashed out of the crowd and rushed into the cave.


    Cai Fusheng was always in front of him. When he suddenly saw that Leyi appeared, he was also very angry: "Damn, this boy has come in, too? When did he come? Why didn''t I notice him? "


    Cai Fusheng really didn''t notice the existence of Leyi. He was very angry when he saw the appearance of Leyi.


    Seeing Leyi enter the cave, Jiang Li hides his figure.


    "Mr. Zhuge, depending on the situation, we don''t need to go in any more. Leyi is also the one who has the fortune of poor amber, and also owns poor amber. This time Guo Jia will definitely go with him. Just now Guo Jia said that the familiar breath must refer to the poor amber. " Jiang Li said.


    "That''s right. Guo Jia has a special feeling about qiongqi amber. Just now, he naturally felt the experience of qiongqi amber. As soon as Leyi goes in, it''s very likely that he will come out." Zhuge Liang replied.


    "What if even Leyi can''t bring him out?"


    "This kind of probability is very small. If Guo Jia refuses to go with Leyi, we have to take risks and have a try." Zhuge Liang pondered and said.


    Jiang Li has a gloomy face. This time, if Leyi can''t bring Guo Jia out, he will lose a lot.


    In everyone''s waiting, this time, there was no case that the floor was swept out as soon as they entered. It seems that Leyi is really predestined with this spirit. He went in for a minute or two without being driven out.


    "Who is the man who just went in?" A master of the Qin family asked.


    "Who else can it be? It''s just a student. However, I saw his side face just now. It seems to be a familiar face. If I remember correctly, that boy should be the one who is called Leyi." Another Qin family, because of their close distance, just saw Leyi''s side face.


    "Leyi, it''s actually him. Hum, can he be predestined with Guo Jia this time?"


    Two Qin family members are talking about it. Su yun''er can''t believe it. How can the coward Le Yi be predestined with Guo Jia?


    Everyone present knows what kind of character Guo Jia is. The spirit of that level was extremely rare in the Three Kingdoms period, not to mention now? Now, Guo Jia is going to choose Leyi?


    But just when everyone really thought that Leyi was appreciated by Guo Jia, a cold hum came from the cave: "what are you doing, kid? You think you kneel down and worship me? I''ll go with you? Don''t dream. Get out of here. "


    With a flash of light in the cave, Leyi was also rebounded and fell into the crowd.


    When the crowd saw that he was shaken out, they all looked contemptuous. The boy was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was not the last one to see him. When he ran into the cave just now, he knelt down at the sight of Guo Jia?


    This kind of impudence really makes everyone feel ashamed for him, and even others feel ashamed for being a student of dragon soul college.


    Su yun''er''s face was cold, and she said: "hum, the dog can''t change eating excrement. She thought that this Leyi is really unique, and Guo Jia likes it. It turns out that as soon as he goes in, he kneels down for Guo Jia. It''s a good thing. The hot face pastes others'' cold farts. If others don''t eat this, they will lose face and go home. "


    Cai Fusheng sneered at the moment: "tut Tut, it''s Leyi. You kneel as soon as you go in? This method is so unique that you think of it. Alas, it''s a shame to have a student like you in our South College. I''m ashamed to be with you. "


    Other students of Nanyuan also echoed.


    Even Jiang Renjie, the first person in the east courtyard, sneered. Jiang Renjie likes Su yun''er, and Su yun''er seems to have something to do with Le Yi, so he always has a bad impression of Le Yi. At this moment, he learns that Le Yi is actually a man who kneels down when he meets, and he is even more unable to see him.


    Leyi got up from the ground with an angry face and looked at the crowd. He probably felt that he was too shameful to stay here. He immediately turned around and ran out of the cave.


    Hiding in the dark, Jiang Li, seeing Le Yi leave, reaches out to pull him. But Leyi also knew where he was hiding. Seeing that he seemed to move, he immediately gave him a gesture, which meant that he had tried his best.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li drew back his hand and gave a cold hum.


    "The boy was driven out, Mr. Zhuge. It seems that we have miscalculated." Jiang Li is not very happy. Leyi''s failure means that he has suffered a great loss. Because his B-level xuangui amber has been given to Leyi, but he can''t take back what he sent out.


    "Strange, it''s so strange that Guo Jia even drove him out." Zhuge Liang also felt strange.


    Jiang Li sneered: "however, it''s not surprising that this boy should kneel down as soon as he goes in. Hum, as the saying goes, there is gold under a man''s knee. This boy should do this. What kind of person Guo Jia is, he naturally looks down on such villains."


    "Maybe not so simple." Zhuge Liang said that although he had doubts, he could not tell why.


    "There are not many people left, Mr. Zhuge. In your opinion, should we take the opportunity to go in now or wait until the end?" Jiang Li asked.


    Zhuge Liang thought for a moment and said, "the sooner the better. Since Guo Jia refuses to go with Le Yi, he has to find a way to persuade him to go with us. Those two of the Qin family have no chance with Guo Jia. They must have informed the other Qin family secretly, so we must hurry up, otherwise there will be more and more people here. "


    "Good!" After hearing this, Jiang Li is ready to grope quietly and rush into the cave.


    He trusted Zhuge Liang''s eloquence very much. At that time, Zhuge Liang was fighting against scholars, and no one could be more right. He also scolded Wang Lang to death on the battlefield, so that he vomited blood and died on the spot. In fact, his three inch tongue is no less than a sword.


    However, just when Jiang Li wants to take the opportunity to go in, suddenly Su yun''er takes the lead and goes in.


    A master of the Qin family said with a smile on the spot: "I''d like to see how much Su Daoyuan attached great importance to her and Guo Jia."


    As soon as the words came out, an illusory voice was heard in the cave: "Yo, what a pretty girl, she still has the smell of the first generation of strong bear amber. Do you want to take my military adviser?"


    "Yes, please leave here with elder Guo Jia. If elder Guo Jia is willing to leave here, the younger generation must let the family set up a memorial hall for the elder to worship day and night, and build temples for the elder to enjoy the incense of ten thousand people." Su yun''er''s voice is also echoing.


    Inside and outside the cave, no one else made a sound, so the voice of Su yun''er and Guo Jia''s conversation could reach everyone''s ears very clearly.


    "Well, that''s a pretty thing to say. Unlike those rude people in front of us, we still want to make our military division prosperous. Our military division has been dead for thousands of years. What do you want. You''re a sensible girl, and you''re pretty. Well, if our military adviser goes with you, how about letting your family build ten temples for our military adviser? " Guo Jia''s voice was illusory and ethereal, but those who heard him showed deep jealousy.


    Ten temples, what''s the condition? It''s a piece of cake for such a giant as the Su family, the Qin family and the Liu family.


    The two masters of the Qin family wanted to rush in and say that they would build hundreds of temples for Guo Jia. Unfortunately, Guo Jia didn''t want to see them.


    "Well, ten seats will be ten. I promise you. I hope you''ll make a promise." Su yun''er also knows that she has taken a big advantage. To get Guo Jia this time is the biggest gain for her. What is ten temples?


    As long as Guo Jia''s spirit is brought back to the Su family by her, the Su family''s weight will be heavier. Later, if the Qin family wanted to plot against the Su family behind their back, they had to weigh it up.


    As a result, Guo Jia''s calculation ranked second among the Three Kingdoms, and no one dared to rank first. As the saying goes, "Guo Jia will not die, Wolong will not come out.".


    Second, Guo Jia has a unique skill, which is called "changing stars". Any attack will be ineffective to him and will rebound.


    This means that if the Su family''s owner gets Guo Jiaying''s spirit, then he will lead the Su family to fight against the Qin family. Who can fight against the Su family''s owner then? The Su family''s liexiong amber not only has the ability to take the initiative to petrify, but also has the ability to change stars after Guo Jia. Who dares to fight harder?


    "Very well, since you have promised our military division, come here and drop your blood on the bronze mirror. Then you can take the bronze mirror away. It will take us three days before we can get out of the bronze mirror."


    "Thank you for your help."


    After answering these two words, the cave became quiet.


    Everyone waiting outside knows that this time Su yun''er takes advantage of Guo Jia.


    The two Qin family members immediately stood outside the cave, one left and one right. They made a gesture. It was clear that when Su yun''er came out, they were not polite. They directly attacked and robbed Guo Jialing.


    Guo jiazhiling is very powerful in the cave because of his array. But if it comes out of the cave, it''s just a spirit. The two masters of the Qin family can take him away at will.


    "I didn''t expect that Guo Jia finally chose Su yun''er. Why is that so?" Jiang Li couldn''t figure it out. He was surprised.


    Zhuge Liang said with a sneer: "it is said that Guo Jia had many hobbies. When he was fighting with the army, even Cao Cao sometimes fell asleep on the ground, but he didn''t sleep without a quilt. In addition, there are rumors that the man was lustful and indulgent, which led to a deficit in his body, and he died young. Now it seems that the gossip may be a bit true. He is interested in Su yun''er''s beauty, so he is willing to go with her. "


    "Well, so what? We''ve already laid out eight battle plans here. No one wants to leave this time. Guo Jia has to stay for us. " Jiang Li is holding a flag in his hand. The eight array map he has set up will take effect immediately if he gives an order. All the people here will be trapped and no one can leave.

 Chapter 444

    Everyone outside the cave has his own plan. Even Jiang Renjie, who wants to pursue Su yun''er, has his own idea at the moment.


    Although he really likes Su yun''er, sometimes he has to stand aside in front of some important events. Jiang Renjie has a clear idea of which is more important.


    And that Cai Fusheng, is also a face of serious color, he and the people of the South courtyard, is also waiting for Su yun''er to come out.


    But at this moment, Leyi has already left for several hundred meters. He stops and sits on a stone to have a rest. He mutters: "Guo Jia, do you want me to be the laughingstock of everyone?"


    Zhao Yun in his Dantian said with a smile: "although Guo Jia''s words really made the LORD a laughing stock, there is no doubt that they are also the best way to cover people''s eyes and ears and achieve the effect of confusing the real with the false. Guo Jia deserves to be Guo Jia. Before we speak, he has come up with a plan. "


    "Yes, it''s one of the best counselors in the Three Kingdoms. It''s really powerful." Leyi also praised it.


    It turns out that before entering the cave, Leyi did not kneel down as soon as he entered. Although he is not a great hero, he is also a man of Zheng Zheng. How can he kneel down as soon as he meets?


    Even if the other party is his parents, he may not kneel when he meets.


    Although Guo Jia was a famous counsellor during the Three Kingdoms period, in Yue Yi''s opinion, he was not qualified to stand his worship.


    When he entered the cave, it was such a scene.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, he saw a circle of red light diffused from the bronze mirror, directly shining on the poor amber mark on his chest.


    The red mirror light and the red poor amber mark light reflect each other and seem to form a resonance.


    As soon as Le Yi wanted to speak, a voice went directly into his head: "Hey, young man, you don''t have to speak. You and I are all destitute and have a destiny. You don''t have to open your mouth. With this idea, you and I can talk. It''s really unexpected that after a thousand years, poor amber was born again, and it fell into the hands of a young man like you. Tut Tut, it seems that you have followed the other two heroes. Well, let me feel it. Well, this one is Zhao Yun who followed Gongsun Zan in those years. The other one is Diao Chan. It''s disrespectful. I didn''t expect that I could meet Diao Chan once I left. Oh, I''m so lucky for Guo Jia. "


    Leyi frowned slightly. Before meeting him, Guo Jia''s image was still very tall and gloomy in his heart. After all, Guo Jia was one of the best counselors in the Three Kingdoms period, stronger than Zhuge Liang.


    In those days, if Guo Jia did not die, Wolong would not come out.


    But the first feeling Guo Jia gave him at this meeting was that he did not have the dignity of a counselor. It''s not like a counselor, but like a frivolous dandy.


    "Are you really Guo Jia?" Leyi also asked in his heart.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll be the real Guo Jia. Is there another Guo Jia in the world? Or are there real Guo Jia and fake Guo Jia? " On the altar, an illusory figure, with a smile, "moreover, if I were Guo Jia, I would not be able to talk with you in such a way. Only if we are all predestined friends of qiongqi amber, can we talk with each other in the space of qiongqi amber, which has been proved."


    "Just now you said in it that the familiar breath you felt was me?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course, besides your poor amber breath, who else is familiar to me? Is it Zhuge Liang? Hehe, the owner of xuangui amber is here, and there is also the fluctuation of the spirit of the Three Kingdoms period. In this cave, there is the array I set up in that year, and my telepathy in this cave is hundreds of times that of you. No one can escape my telepathy. It seems that Zhuge Liang is a student of Mr. Shuijing. When I helped Cao mengde fight against the mountains, he was still playing with mud. In terms of familiarity, he can''t be called a student. " Guo Jia said leisurely.


    "In that case, I won''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much time. If I stay in it for a long time, others will see something. I just want to ask you one question. Would you like to go with me? " Leyi comes straight to the point and doesn''t talk nonsense. He just asks.


    "Ah, young man, you let me go with you as soon as you meet. That''s quite the meaning of abducting a good girl. Oh, by the way, I''m not a good girl. But it''s too abrupt for you to take me away as soon as you meet? " Guo Jia asked with a smile.


    Yue Yi''s face changed. He couldn''t help but scold her directly: "be abrupt with your sister."


    This Guo Jia not only has no style of counselor, but also is a chatter. This is Guo Jia? Is this one of the top three counsellors in history?


    "Ha ha, there is no sister in this family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t follow me." Yue Yi just planned to leave. Guo Jia didn''t want to go with him. He didn''t think it was a pity. Anyway, none of the people present today would take Guo Jia away. If he really gets Guo Jia''s favor, he has to abide by the agreement and give Guo Jia over to Jiang Li.


    "Oh, don''t go, young man. I''ve just said two or three words. How can you say you can go? If you want to take me away, you have no choice but to promise me a request. " Guo Jia urged him to stay.


    "What requirements?"


    "If you want to take me away, I''ll have to live in the poor amber and be able to be a neighbor with Diao Chan girl. Hehe, it''s a lucky thing. I was born with the fate of poor amber. After I died, I had an obsession, so I stayed in the world. Now I have the chance to return to poor amber, so I can''t let it go. And young man, if you promise me that you will open the ten layer seal of poor amber, then I will go with you. Because when the ten layers of poor amber seal was opened, Guo Jia, hehe, could be reincarnated. " Guo Jia said with a smile.


    "This is no problem."


    "It''s not a verbal promise. You need to swear to poor amber and swear to poison."


    "Good!" Leyi bit his finger in front of him, and then really made a poisonous oath.


    Zhao Yun silently looked at the scene, wanted to laugh, but did not smile.


    Because this time, it was Leyi who let the famous Guo Jia be deceived. Because Leyi had promised Zhao Yun that he would open ten seals. Now Guo Jia has the same conditions, and Leyi cheated Guo Jia without paying anything.


    "OK, young man, since the poison oath has been made, you can come up and use your blood to dot this bronze mirror, and then you can take me away." Guo Jia waved.


    But Leyi, instead of going to the altar, quickly said the agreement with Jiang Li.


    Leyi has his own ideas, but he can''t tell Guo Jia what he thinks. Once he says it to Guo Jia, it means that he has violated the agreement.


    His agreement with Jiang Li is that he needs to help Jiang Li get Guo Jia. If he tells Guo Jia what he thinks, it means that he is not loyal to this agreement. Once you break the agreement, you''ll have five thunders every day, and you''ll have to die.


    On hearing the agreement, Guo Jia immediately came up with a solution and said, "it''s easy, young man. You go out first and we''ll meet later."


    With that, he raised his voice, changed his tone, belittled Leyi, and then drove him out.


    Although Leyi didn''t hear his specific method, you don''t have to guess. Guo Jia''s method is absolutely the same as his. Guo Jia will choose another person first. When that person takes Guo Jia away, it means that the agreement between Leyi and Jiang Li has been completed.


    The agreement is just that Leyi assists Jiang Li in obtaining Guo Jia, but it does not say that Guo Jia must be obtained. The fact that Guo Jia was asked to go was the end of the matter. The agreement was terminated.


    At the moment, Leyi quietly feels the trace of oath mark in the poor amber, and suddenly finds that the mark has been eliminated.


    This means that Guo Jia has chosen a person! This is Guo Jia''s choice. It''s not that Leyi is not loyal to the agreement. Since Guo Jia has chosen a person and said that he is the owner, the agreement will be terminated. If you help Jiang Li to get Guo Jia again, it''s not getting, it''s robbing.


    When Yue Yi swears to Jiang Li, he doesn''t say that he wants to help him rob Guo Jia.


    "I don''t know who Guo Jia chose, but judging from the situation inside, whoever he chose was doomed to be unlucky." Yue Yi smiles. It''s obvious that anyone who gets Guo Jia will be besieged by everyone. Therefore, Guo Jia''s choice is unfortunate.


    Originally, in Leyi''s own idea, he wanted Su yun''er to be a substitute, because he was familiar with Su yun''er, but later he thought it over. This is not a good thing. Whoever puts this burden on will be in bad luck. It''s up to other people to pick it up.


    After thinking about it, he thought it would be better for Cai Fusheng or Jiang Renjie to choose between them.


    But at the moment, Leyi doesn''t know who Guo Jia chose.


    "Lord, do you want to go in and have a look?" Zhao Yun asked, since Guo Jia has chosen people, it is doomed to be turbulent and unstable. At this time, Leyi can go in and fish in troubled waters to get a bargain.


    "Well, it''s my turn to go in." Leyi nodded his head, slipped away and returned to the inside.

 Chapter 445

    Eight Chakou, at this time to the Qin family that two A-level master, are dead at the door of the cave, are waiting for Su yun''er out.


    There is a strange array in the cave. The array will be driven by Guo Jia. As soon as they go in, they will be bounced out. So they have to wait outside.


    The cave is a dead end, there is no other channel, so although Su yun''er got Guo Jia''s spirit, she had to go out from this exit.


    After su yun''er got the bronze mirror, she was also very happy. She was already thinking that if she could bring Guo Jia''s spirit to the Su family and let her grandfather control it, the overall power of the Su family would have to be upgraded to a higher level. If the Qin family wanted to move the su family in the future, it would have to be weighed.


    Step by step, she was preparing to go out, but suddenly realized that it was too quiet outside, so quiet that it was strange. She also remembered that there were a group of people outside who wanted to rob Guo jiayingling. Because of the array in this cave, they dare not come in, but once she goes out, there will be a bloodbath immediately.


    "Hey, little girl, do you know why I chose you?" At this time, a man appeared in the bronze mirror. It was Guo Jia, who looked like a talented man. His eyebrows were deep, but his words were frivolous, with the taste of a prodigal son.


    But Su yun''er didn''t dare to be rude to him and asked, "master Guo, I don''t know."


    "Haha, as for the people who came by, our military division saw at a glance that they were divided into several groups and wanted to take our military division. I didn''t want to leave, but now that you find out that I''m here, there will be no peaceful life here. So, I want to give you a chance. But this opportunity is definitely not our military division itself. As far as you are a little girl, I don''t think you can successfully take our division away today. So, if someone wants to do something to you later, you can see for sure that the chance our division gives you is an opportunity to revenge. "


    "An opportunity for revenge? Who am I going to get back at? "


    "I don''t know, little girl. You just have to see who hates and who wants to be unlucky, and then you''ll throw the bronze mirror to him. As long as the bronze mirror is not in your hands, they will not target you. And those who get bronze mirrors are bound to be besieged. " The man in the bronze mirror smiles, but he has some calculation.


    "But... This..." Su yun''er can''t bear to throw it away. This is Guo Jia, a famous counsellor in the Three Kingdoms period. His wisdom is still above Zhuge Liang. How can a spirit of this level just throw it?


    "Little girl, don''t you want to give up your military adviser? Ha ha ha, although my military adviser has been dead for thousands of years, I can''t imagine that his charm is still there. " The man in the mirror said with great narcissism.


    "..." Su yun''er was also speechless, thinking that the ancients did not have the dignity of the ancients. This is not like the first wise man of the Three Kingdoms! It''s like an old time hooligan.


    "But you don''t have to give up. If you are predestined, you will meet. If you and I meet, we will be predestined. If we have the first predestination, we will have other predestination. It seems that our military division has sensed a breath of belonging to the boy named Leyi. Are you his girlfriend? " Guo Jia asked.


    Su yun''er had a pretty face: "who is his girlfriend? I''m not his kind of person''s girlfriend. Can he find a girlfriend? No, you said I had a breath of him. Are you kidding? How could I have his breath? "


    "In this, I have hundreds of times more sensitivity than you. I will never feel wrong. You do have a trace of his breath."


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help it, but I think that boy is good."


    "Master, do you think he''s good? Didn''t you say he knelt down to you as soon as he came in? As the saying goes, a man''s knees are full of gold. He''s such a coward. He''s not bad at all? "


    "Er... This... This!" Guo Jiashan smiles. He talks nonsense about Leyi''s kneeling in order to deceive others and make them feel wrong. Now in front of Su yun''er, it''s not good for Guo Jia to admit it or not.


    Guo Jia said: "if our military division follows that Leyi in the future, he will be the new master of our military division. If I slander him like this, it will damage his image in the hearts of beauties. Then he will have to give me little shoes to wear in the future?"


    At the thought of this, Guo Jia changed her tone and said, "what is kneeling down? A man can stretch and bend. Didn''t Han Xin also suffer the humiliation of his crotch? What''s the point of just kneeling down? Besides, my military adviser is a man of two thousand years ago. He is bigger than your ancestors and can stand his worship. And I think that boy is unyielding and has extraordinary bearing. In ancient times, he is also one of the most elegant young men and the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is really good. "


    "..." Su yun''er said with a broken eyebrow: "since the elder thought he was good, why did he go out at that time?"


    "Er... This... This, hehe, young people, always need more training. I''m also good for him. If everything goes smoothly for him, it may not be a good thing for him. Therefore, our military division just drove him out, but it doesn''t mean our military division hates him. On the contrary, our military division appreciates him very much. Only he knows how to judge the situation, but he is much better than others outside. " Guo Jia said solemnly.


    "How can I feel that you are praising him all the time? I do know him and even know him a little bit, but he is definitely not as good as you said. He is just a petty man who is greedy for life, afraid of death and likes to take advantage of others. Although he is a bit talented, he is not the one I admire. " Su yun''er said.


    "Ah? Praise him? Ha ha, I''m just talking about things from facts. I''ve seen countless people, and I can''t mistake them. Little girl, you have to believe me. " Said the man in the mirror.


    "For him, I only trust what I see." Su yun''er''s tone is very firm.


    Guo jialue pondered and said: "it seems that there has been a contradiction between the little girl and the boy Leyi, and the contradiction is not shallow. It''s just that our military division can only help here. Since she can''t change her view of Leyi, we have to give it up. "


    "Well, sir, is there any other way out here?" Su yun''er still doesn''t want to give up Guo Jia. She looks around the cave, but she doesn''t see any other exits.


    "No, there has been only one exit since ancient times."


    Su yun''er listens to Guo Jia saying that there is no other way out. She takes a few deep breaths, thinks for a while, and then takes out her mobile phone to ask for help from Su''s family.


    Since there is array protection in the cave, she can stay in the cave. As long as her father brings people to help, she can take Guo Jia back completely.


    But Guo Jia said, "little girl, I advise you to leave here early. Do you know what this place was used for in ancient times? To kill ten thousand people and sacrifice their heads to heaven is an array of self destruction. The bronze mirror of our military division is an array of eyes. You just took away the bronze mirror, which means you moved the array of eyes. This array of self destruction has been started. Within an hour, if you don''t go out, you will be buried below. If you want to ask for help, you will be crushed to death before your help arrives here. "


    "Ding Dong ~"


    When Guo Jia finished, several rocks fell from the cave.


    This proves that Guo Jia''s words are correct. There is a self destruction array in the cave below. It will collapse completely within an hour.


    One hour in ancient times, that is, two hours in modern times. In ancient times, the 12 hour system was adopted, while in modern times, the 24-hour system is adopted, so one hour is equal to two hours.


    "So, go out quickly. It''s not so easy for my military adviser to be taken away by anyone. After you go out, listen to my military adviser and give him the bronze mirror if you don''t like him." Guo Jia said.


    These conversations are also spread by heart, because Su yun''er has a bronze mirror, so her ideas can communicate with Guo Jia through the bronze mirror.


    So these contents are not heard by outsiders.


    "Is that really the only way?" Su yun''er is still unwilling.


    "Yes, that''s the only way, or you''ll be besieged by them as soon as you go out. You''re a little girl, can you stand it? I''m still saying that I''ll see you again when I have a chance. I don''t need to ask for it. I can do it by God''s will. " Guo Jia said.


    "All right." Su yun''er ponders for a while, and she can only do so. At this time, even if the letter is sent back, the people of Su''s family can''t catch up. Before that, she didn''t send a message back to Su''s home, because she felt that the mission was issued by the college, and she couldn''t tell her family everything. In this case, once the college found out, wouldn''t she be in a very embarrassing situation? So she didn''t report to her family. Now she calls for help. Help needs to come from the capital. Where can it be?


    So, she has to go out now. And leave here as soon as possible. This is under the lake. If you don''t leave early, if there is water leakage in some places, the cave will soon be submerged.


    "For whom?" Su yun''er looks at the bronze mirror in her hand, and then nods her head. It seems that she already has the right person in her heart.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer to the outside of the cave. When people outside the cave hear the sound of footsteps, their spirits are further improved. In particular, the two Qin family members are already accumulating their strength to snatch Guo Jia by any means, even if they kill Su yun''er. Anyway, the Qin family and the Su family have fallen out. It doesn''t matter if they fall out again. As long as the Qin family gets Guo Jia, should they worry about the Su family''s counterattack?


    Before, the two Qin families fought against all the students in longhun college, but after this period of rest, their abilities have been restored and can be used again.


    Class a sub amber can be used five times a day. The ability that can be used actively can be used five times. For example, the Lianzhu arrow belongs to the skill of arrow meaning, and there is no limit to it based on personal understanding.


    "Come out!" A master of the Qin family heard that the footsteps were only ten meters away. He didn''t wait and rushed in. He had to start first.

 Chapter 446

    Yeah, yeah, yeah~~~


    Qin family speed rushed, heavy steps on the sand, issued a clear sound.


    Su yun''er''s ears and eyes are also very smart. When she hears the sound, she knows that someone is going to rob her.


    Guo Jia laughed and said the last sentence: "little girl, you should tell me that our military adviser has already said that you should do it yourself. Now the array of the cave has been destroyed by you, and our military division can''t help you at all. Now that someone is so anxious for a bronze mirror, just give it to him. " With that, Guo Jia''s figure disappeared in the bronze mirror.


    Guo Jia''s words, though easy, are not so easy in Su yun''er''s heart. Because she really didn''t want to hand over Guo Jia''s spirit, but if she didn''t, she would be in a bad situation.


    "Hum, the girl of the Su family, who knows her best, hands over the bronze mirror. Otherwise, I''m going to kill the flowers. " Qin''s A-level Master said coldly, blocking Su yun''er''s way.


    Su yun''er reflexively went back a few steps, but when she went back, the master of the Qin family chased her and kept getting closer.


    "Yun''er, here..." just at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and yelled at Su yun''er. He waved and asked Su yun''er to give him the bronze mirror.


    Su yun''er takes a look at the man and is relieved. She has a bottom in her heart. As soon as she throws her hand, the bronze mirror flies out and draws a parabola. She is robbed by the man who suddenly appears.


    The man who suddenly appeared was swift and nimble, moving freely through the darkness, as if he could see the night like the day.


    After catching the bronze mirror, the mysterious man turned and quickly slipped away.


    "Stop!" Qin family master, also immediately reaction come over, quickly chase up, roar.


    [tiger awe]!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A tiger roar like voice sounded, covering the mysterious man, the mysterious man''s pace immediately slowed up, half weak.


    Class a tiger awe can last for five seconds. Because everyone''s resistance is different, the effect on everyone is different.


    The mysterious man only lasted three seconds, and was about to return to normal. The Qin family, an A-level master, had caught up with him. He was stepping on the wind with his feet, and there was a flash of blue light.


    [step on the cloud]!


    As soon as Taiyun Gong is used, the speed is very fast.


    However, it seems that the mysterious man also has a secret method. He has speeded up his speed, and his skill is quick. He has almost escaped to the cave.


    "The bronze mirror has been robbed. Stop him. Don''t let him succeed." The master of the Qin family inside yelled, and then the master of the Qin family outside the cave immediately stood in the middle of the exit of the cave.


    At this time, the mysterious young man fled to the exit position and suddenly called out: "brothers of the South courtyard, give me up!"


    A shout out, those students of the South College hand together, the Qin family A-level master outside to drag.


    Immediately, the lights were shining, and only a young man rushed out calmly. He was actually Cai Fusheng of the South courtyard.


    No one noticed when he rushed in before, and at the moment, he still had the bronze mirror in his cave.!!


    The bronze mirror fell into his hands!


    "Cai Fusheng, you actually got the bronze mirror." Jiang Renjie of Dongyuan was also surprised.


    Not only Jiang Renjie, but also people from the north and West courts were surprised.


    "Well, what? Do you want to rob? We are all students of longhun college. We have to rob them, and we have to rob them afterwards. Now, we have to unite and suppress the Qin family. " Cai Fusheng said.


    A student of the North College immediately stood up and said, "give me the bronze mirror. All the people in the North College can suppress the Qin family together."


    A student of the West College also stood up: "bronze mirror to our West College, our West College to protect your safety."


    "Hum, it seems that you all want to snatch. A group of fools are fighting in the den. At the moment of foreign enemies, do you even want to hold me?" Cai Fusheng sneered.


    Jiang Renjie of the East Hospital suddenly reached out his hand and said, "give me the bronze mirror. When I go back, I will tell the president about the situation. You have a share of the credit. After the bronze mirror was given to me, we worked together to suppress the Qin family. "


    "There are no doors." Cai Fusheng won''t hand over the bronze mirror. Relying on his own Red Eagle amber, he can see the night as if it was day. Suddenly, he shoveled a burst of sand on his feet and scattered it on everyone. While everyone was avoiding the sand and closing his eyes, he passed everyone and rushed out with the bronze mirror.


    "Roar ~"


    The Qin family outside also immediately launched the "tiger awe", and this effect shrouded away. Cai Fusheng became weak again and his pace slowed down, but it lasted only three seconds, and the effect disappeared.


    At this time, a man from the West courtyard had seized Cai Fusheng''s clothes and said, "don''t go, leave the bronze mirror to the West courtyard!"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream." Cai Fusheng turned around, kicked him with one foot, and then continued to rush forward.


    At this time, a student of the North College rushed over and directly hit Cai Fusheng. Under the impact, the bronze mirror in CAI Fusheng''s hand flew away.


    "Grab, grab the bronze mirror!" The people in the four courtyards themselves became a group, and the two Qin family members joined in the war and scrambled.


    The bronze mirror was robbed like a basketball. No matter who gets it, it will be immediately watched by everyone. So every time the mirror fell into someone''s hands, it was thrown out within three seconds.


    Or throw it to your own people, or throw it to the sky.


    Su yun''er also came out of the cave at this time. Seeing the chaos outside, she immediately yelled: "soon, the cave will collapse. Let''s go."


    When I said this, I thought it would make the chaos a little calmer. Even if we wanted to rob, we would at least go outside to rob. But unexpectedly, after this sentence ended, those fighting people became more crazy.


    Su yun''er stands aside, but she doesn''t join in the fight of snatching. In such a chaotic situation, she knows that even if she goes to snatch it, it''s hard to get it. And even if you get it, how many seconds can you keep it?


    "This time, I''m afraid the Su family won''t be able to get Guo Jia." Su yun''er said in her heart.


    The Su family did bury dark chess in longhun college, and one of them was Cai Fusheng. Just because of this, Cai Fusheng rushed into the cave and even called out the word "yun''er". The people who can call her "yun''er" directly are basically her familiar people.


    When Su yun''er hears the cry, she throws the mirror to Cai Fusheng without hesitation, which means that she also knows Cai Fusheng.


    Usually, in order to hide Cai Fusheng''s identity, they pretended not to know each other, but at this critical moment, the tacit understanding between them immediately revealed.


    Before Su yun''er thought that Cai Fusheng could take advantage of his Red Eagle amber and leave calmly. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t succeed.


    There are too many ambitious people. Not only the Qin family want to fight, but also the people of longhun college.


    Brush brush ~~~~


    The bronze mirror was snatched back and forth, and suddenly it flew high in the joint efforts of five people.


    A mysterious man who had long been hiding in the dark nearby, his eyes glowing red, jumped up two meters and grabbed the bronze mirror.


    "Who the hell is that?" Cai Fusheng was very angry.


    With the light shining, the mysterious man''s side face revealed!


    "Damn, it''s the kid Leyi!"


    "It''s Leyi from Nanyuan!"


    "It''s Leyi!"


    The mysterious man is really Yue Yi. He sneaked back to see the situation, but he didn''t expect to be like this in the end. He didn''t plan to snatch it, but those of them snatched it and the bronze mirror flew up. He saw the opportunity coming and couldn''t help it.


    He jumped on the stone and jumped up. This jump was two meters high. He grabbed the bronze mirror.


    He got the bronze mirror and ran out quickly, while the group behind him came after him to snatch it.


    Moreover, the two masters of the Qin family are very fast, and Jiang Renjie is also very fast, and he even gets ahead of him.


    In this case, Leyi suddenly threw the bronze mirror into a dark corner and said in a high voice: "it''s flat!"


    In the dark, Jiang Li was naturally hiding. He hid the most deeply, but he didn''t do anything. He wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    This time, Leyi exposed him ahead of time.


    When Leyi says "even", ordinary people can''t understand what it means, but Jiang Li understands that it means "even" and the oath ends.


    At this moment, Leyi really gives the bronze mirror to Jiang Li. The oath is really over. He has done what he promised. After that, whether Jiang Li can keep it or not is Jiang Li''s problem.


    "Your uncle!"


    Jiang Li almost wanted to curse. He had already set up eight battle plans outside, so he was not worried.


    Before listening to Su yun''er said that the hole is about to collapse, others listen to anxious, but he listened to but happy.


    Because once the cave really collapses, he can threaten others and make it easier.


    However, all this has not followed his meaning to half, Leyi actually grabbed the bronze mirror, also directly threw it to him, let him exposed in the dark.


    Sure enough, as soon as Leyi got rid of the bronze mirror, everyone stopped targeting Leyi, and they were too lazy to target Leyi. They all besieged Jiang Li.


    "What? The little evil animal of the Jiang family The Qin family, with sharp eyes, recognized Jiang Li. The two families were jealous when they met.


    Jiang Li suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs a mass of white things from his pocket, which is also scattered to everyone. It''s lime. After spreading lime, he runs away in a panic.


    It''s too close. It''s too close here. He hasn''t been in the eight array. He can''t withstand the attack of so many people. So, after the lime was sprinkled, he immediately retreated and wanted to retreat into the eight battle charts.


    Leyi seems to know that Jiang Li has his own plan for a long time. Suddenly, he is the first one to slip out and run to the outside, ready to wait.


    Today, no one can take away Guo Jia''s spirit, except his Leyi!

 Chapter 447

    "You are dead today." A class a master of the Qin family suddenly grabs several rocks from the ground and throws them at Jiang Li with the force of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Jiang left the scene, only six or seven meters away from them. As soon as the stone was thrown away, it made a whirring sound of tearing wind.


    Another master of the Qin family also picked up a handful of broken stones, each of which was as big as a glass marble. He also threw them with the ultimate power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Jiang Li Kan escaped ten meters and tried his best to avoid the stone, but he couldn''t avoid the broken stone. It was too dense and fast.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The power of the broken stones thrown out with the power of nine oxen and two tigers can''t be underestimated.


    Jiang Li''s body suddenly burst, and there was blood everywhere. These stones hurt him a lot. But he had the bronze mirror in his hand, and it was impossible for him to hand it in anyway.


    He bit his teeth, endured the pain, did not stop for half a second, and continued to run.


    "Chase The two masters of the Qin family are at the forefront.


    Cai Fusheng, Jiang Renjie and others followed closely. Cai Fusheng was annoyed that the bronze mirror was in his hands. Now he hated anyone who got the bronze mirror. He suddenly raised his hand and shot two arrows in a row, a total of six sleeve arrows. Even he pulled out his gun and shot at Jiang Li.


    Puff, puff~~


    Three of the six arrows he sent were dodged, while the other three stabbed Jiang Li''s back, splashing blood.


    When he pulled out his gun to shoot, Jiang Li fell down on the ground in a hurry. He saw that the Qin family were going to chase him and capture him.


    Jiang Li didn''t know where he was determined, so he suddenly threw his bronze mirror at the crowd behind him: "let you rob it!"


    Hoo~


    The bronze mirror flew out. The two Qin family members saw that they could kill Jiang Li easily, but they didn''t do so. Instead, they followed the path of the bronze mirror and immediately turned around and rushed to the crowd to snatch it.


    "Keke ~ ~" Jiang Li coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he was very embarrassed. He also left here immediately, went to the place where the eight array map was arranged, and hid.


    "Damn, this Leyi is trying to harm me." Jiang Li has a chance to rest and hate Yue Yi.


    However, Zhuge Liang said, "Leyi was cheated by you this time. You took advantage of Guo Jia by using B-level xuangui amber. Although that Leyi is a little mean, in that case, he gave you the bronze mirror, but according to the oath, he really needs to do so. "


    "But the bronze mirror is still in my hands." Jiang Li gritted his teeth.


    "Lord, what are you in a hurry? The eight array map is here. Who can escape? When the time comes, no matter who gets the bronze mirror, they still have to hand it in Zhuge Liang sneered.


    Jiang Li bit his teeth, dropped the wound on his body, and the three arrow sleeves.


    "Mom, thanks to wearing a layer of armor this time, otherwise, these three sleeve arrows will be enough to kill me." Jiang Li took off his clothes and had a bulletproof vest. The three sleeve arrows were inserted on the vest.


    He pulled out his sleeve arrow and put on his vest again. The area that the vest can protect is too small. Other parts of his body are injured by broken stones and shot everywhere. He is bleeding and in a mess.


    "Lord, you are in a serious condition." Zhuge Liang reminds us.


    "No matter, it''s just skin injury. I remember the two Qin families. Sooner or later, I''ll pay them a hundred times the price." Jiang Li swears.


    Inside, the bronze mirror is still in contention, no one has got it, and the situation is chaotic again.


    On Leyi''s side, he has come to the position of double fork, which is the beginning of the fork. He also separated from Song Yao here.


    When he came here, he immediately called song Yao, but found that song Yao sent a lot of information to him. Song Yao said that he found four forks in front of him, and he prepared to test them one by one. As a result, when he walked into the first road, he went right, and there were eight forks behind him. He picked another one, and he got it right. As a result, there were sixteen turnouts behind the eight turnouts, and he chose another one, which was right again.


    Finally came to an altar also made of bones, where there are two huge jars. Song Yao didn''t know what it was, so he didn''t dare to move.


    Leyi looked at the message, wanted to laugh, but couldn''t make a sound.


    What is song Yao''s luck?


    What''s more, on the left side of the road, why is there another 16 branches behind the eight branches?


    "No wonder it''s 2:4, 4:8, 8 and the end. On the other side, two four, four eight, eight and sixteen. No wonder everyone went to the right. It''s empty on the left. " Leyi put away his mobile phone and was ready to go in and have a look first. Anyway, these people are scrambling for a while. It''s impossible for them to come out so quickly.


    As soon as he thought of it, he immediately went to the left passage as song Yao said. When he came to the four forks, he chose one of them as song Yao said. As a result, when he came to the end, there were eight forks, which means that he was going right. If he went wrong, there would be no eight forks, but only a maze.


    Then he walked into the eight forks. Song Yao was very careful. At the end of each fork, he put things on the sign. He was afraid that he would forget the way when he came back.


    From eight fork to the end, I saw sixteen fork.


    "It''s strange that there are sixteen branches here. Why? Guo Jia should be the most important, and there are sixteen branches here. Is there a more important spirit in it than Guo Jia? " Leyi was puzzled. But there was no hesitation, because song Yao was still waiting for him.


    He went in again according to song Yao''s instructions. Five or six minutes later, he saw that there was a cave in it, and a man was looking around with a flashlight.


    "Song Yao!" Yue Yi shouts.


    Song Yao was excited when he heard the shouting: "Leyi, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Song Yaoxing rushed over, pointed to the altar and said, "look, it''s on the top. There are two big jars. I don''t know what they are. I don''t understand, so I don''t dare to touch it. I''m afraid that something might happen and make something unclean. "


    Yue Yi looked at Song Yao and saw that he had a knife in his hand, a long knife, an ancient one.


    "This knife?"


    "Oh, I found it here. It''s not rusty. Do you think it''s strange?",. It''s very well preserved. "


    "Good luck" Yue Yi takes a look at it, but it''s not something similar to Qingchen sword. It can be used as an antique. It must be very valuable to take it out. But if it is used as a weapon, it is not suitable.


    Bronze ware was very popular in ancient times, but in modern times, weapons are made of pure steel, and their hardness and sharpness are many times higher than bronze. Bronze ware is no longer the mainstream. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to take it back and sell it. And make a lot of money.


    Le Yi''s goal is the two jars. In the cave on the other side, there is a bronze mirror on the altar, but here are actually two jars.


    What''s in the jar? ashes of the dead? a head?


    He is also an expert in art and bold. He immediately goes to the altar, lights one of the jars with his mobile phone, smashes it with one blow, and sees a fluorescence inside. Then the fluorescence turns into human shape.


    "Spirit?" Leyi is surprised. Who is this man?


    But listen to that Ying Ling mouth: "I am general Yan Liang, who are you waiting for?" The tone of this heroic spirit is not small, from the point of view of clothing, it is very fierce.


    "Yan Liang? Are you Yan Liang However, Yue Yi knew that Yan Liang was the capable general of Yuan Shao at that time. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were very good generals. They had killed Cao Cao and no one dared to fight. Finally, Guan Yu set out to kill Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and kill them to solve the siege of Baima.


    Suddenly, Leyi broke another jar with another blow, and there was a fluorescence in it. Then the fluorescence turned into a human figure: "I''m a literary clown. Don''t you kneel down as soon as you see me?"


    Yue Yi sneered: "you two have been dead for thousands of years. You are just a hero. Can you stand my worship?" He reaches out his hand and uses Amber''s power to grasp one of the spirits.


    But that Ying Ling''s face changed, as if he didn''t want to be caught. He flew away and disappeared into the bronze knife in Song Yao''s hand.


    When he catches Wenchou, he sees Wenchou flying out and shooting into a pile of rocks.


    Yue Yi chases after him, sweeps away the rocks and sees a trident spear.


    He picked up the Trident spear and said with a smile, "it turns out that you two have fatalistic things. I don''t know if this weapon has special ability?"


    As soon as this question came out, I heard a voice coming from the Trident spear. Maybe Yan Liang, the ugly man, sensed the power of amber on Yue Yi, and he didn''t dare to speak wildly. His tone improved a little: "if you get this Trident spear, you can get my own battle."


    "If you can get this dragon chopping sword, you can also get my own battle." Yan Liang said.


    "But I don''t want to live in amber. Please help me." Yan Liang Wen Chou said in unison.


    "Oh? That''s strange. Why don''t you want to stay in amber? Why don''t you want to live in amber Yue Yi asked.


    "The two of us are different. We were addicted to killing before our lives. Therefore, we need blood in this life to get rid of the bondage of obsession and reincarnate."


    "Murder? Blood? How many people do you want to kill and how much blood do you want to be reincarnated? " Yue Yi is curious that these two people are different from Zhao Yun''s heroes. They have to kill before they can be reincarnated.


    "A thousand people!" Yan Liang Wen Chou said in unison.


    "To kill a thousand people?"


    When song Yao heard this, he threw the bronze knife on the ground and said, "how dare you kill a thousand people?"


    But Yue Yi quickly picked up the knife and handed it to song Yao: "take it. With it in the future, no one dares to bully you."


    "This... This is a murder weapon. He wants to kill a thousand people." Song Yao didn''t want to.


    Yan Liang Wen Chou said: "as long as anyone is willing to swear to my two weapons and help me complete my obsession, our ability can be used at will."


    There are still conditions. If you want to use these two people''s abilities, you must swear. Swear to both of them. It''s probably the same as swearing on amber.


    "I don''t want to kill a thousand people. How can I do it in this age?" Song Yao was shocked and surprised.


    This scene, like the mythical film, was just unfolded in front of his eyes. In the past, he probably didn''t dare to think about it, but after he entered the dragon soul college, he also knew his own life path, which was different from ordinary people.


    "Take it. The country needs you. Don''t look at the security of the people. In fact, there are often wars on the border. How about killing 1000 enemies? It''s also for serving the country and guarding relatives. Take it Yue Yi comforts song Yao by thrusting the knife into his hand.


    "The state?"


    "Yes, after you graduate, don''t you want to serve your motherland?"


    "Think, we were born in the countryside, and we have no extravagant hopes all our lives. It''s our duty to serve our motherland."


    "That''s it. When you join the elite army of dragon soul academy, the task of 1000 people is not a problem." As he said that, Yue Yi came to his ear and interfered with the two spirits with a jammer. On the other hand, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the oath you have made doesn''t need to be finished for long. As long as you carry out it in this way, you don''t have to kill a thousand people! If you can''t finish it, your son can continue, and then he can inherit the knife. "


    Hearing this, song Yao seemed to understand it in an instant. He was so happy that he grasped the knife tightly: "OK, I want this knife."


    Yue Yi nodded his head, and then weighed the Trident spear. It was a good thing, and he wanted it himself. But he already had a bright silver spear and learned the five turn and six fold shooting technique, so the Trident spear didn''t work much.


    "Give this Trident spear to Dai Yu. The three of us are here. We can''t let him return empty handed."

 Chapter 448

    "Well, you start to sacrifice the sword. After swearing with blood, the sword will belong to you. Yan Liang was a strong general in those years. Xu Huang and Zhang Liao from Cao Cao were not his opponents. In the end, Guan Yu came out and killed him. " Leyi said, at the same time, told him to cut the blood quickly.


    Song Yao was also excited when he heard what Leyi had said before. He immediately cut his finger with the Dragon chopper. Without blinking an eye, he poured blood on it, and then vowed to the Dragon chopper.


    As soon as the oath is finished, if the Dragon chopping sword has received the oath mark, it will shine out and imprint on the blade.


    As long as the brand exists for one day, it is exclusive to song Yao. Unless song Yao dies, it can choose a second master.


    "From today on, Yan Liang worships you as the Lord. If the Lord wants to borrow the power of the last general, he still needs to use blood as a guide. As long as the Dragon chopping sword is stained with the Lord''s blood, he can let the last general attach himself at any time and perform the Dragon chopping sword technique in a violent storm. But the Lord must also abide by the oath, otherwise, the sword will backfire, and the consequences need not be mentioned more. " Yan Liang''s spirit also issued a reminder.


    Song Yao was a little nervous after hearing this, but Leyi patted him on the shoulder to let him relax.


    What is Yan Liang afraid of? Leyi has Zhao Yun''s spirit here. He not only vowed to Zhao Yun, but also Diao Chan.


    "It''s time to go. Time is running out." Yue Yi greets song Yao and takes him away quickly.


    There are only these two spirits at the end of this side, and there is nothing else, so it''s time to go after getting these two spirits. On the other side, maybe those people have already distinguished themselves. The bronze mirror should have fallen into someone''s hands and was about to come out.


    "Leyi, wait for me." Song Yao quickly catches up with Leyi with the Dragon chopping sword.


    As Yue Yi Ran, he suddenly said, "ask Yan Liang how many times a day can you borrow his power?"


    Yue Yi has experience in this field. Zhao Yun attached to the body. The prerequisite is that he must absorb the essence of the sun and the moon for seven days. Once he got the upgrade of cloud and autumn blood, it would take at least three days to accumulate it. And it''s only two minutes at a time.


    Therefore, he also wanted to know how long song Yao could borrow and last if he borrowed Yan Liang''s power.


    Since Song Yao swore, he and Yan Liang have entered into a special contractual relationship. Like Yue Yi and Zhao Yun, song Yao and Yan Liang can communicate by heart.


    He asked Yan Liang a question in his heart, and then said to Yue Yi, "Yan Liang said that I can do it once a day, and each time it lasts for five minutes."


    "Damn it Yue Yi scolds, which is too cost-effective.


    I can do it once a day, and it lasts for five minutes every time. It''s really profitable.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yao is very strange.


    "It''s nothing. You''ve earned it. It''s the best spirit." Leyi said.


    Song Yao hesitated for a moment, and added: "Yan Liang... Yan Liang also said that if this dragon chopping sword is stained with the blood of three different people and is sacrificed, I can also increase the chance to use it once, and the duration is also five minutes."


    "Damn, isn''t it? As long as you keep getting blood, you can keep borrowing his power?" Leyi was surprised. If so, it''s a killing blade.


    "Yes, that''s what he said, but he also said that my physical fitness may not be able to keep up with the limit of one day, at most three times. But if you want to use it three times, you have to touch nine people''s blood. " Song Yao said.


    "Wait a minute, you do me a favor. I want to grab something." Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. If he wants to rob the bronze mirror, Jiang Li is not very good at it. But if song Yao is replaced, it will be different.


    Song Yao took advantage of Yan Liang''s power to show his dragon chopping method, which was also very violent.


    In history, Yan Liang was regarded as a champion of the three armed forces. At that time, Yuan Shao even said that it was a pity that Yan Liang didn''t join the then Guandong allied forces. If he had the chance to join, there would be no room for Hua Xiong to try his best.


    Moreover, Yan Liang once had a brilliant battle, that is, he defeated Gongsun Zan and beat Xu Huang, one of Cao Cao''s five excellent generals in 20 rounds.


    (there are five great generals in Shu and five great generals in Wei: Zhang Liao, Zhang Yan, Xu Huang, Le Jin and Yu ban. All the five good generals are brave and have the ability to lead the army and fight. They are not inferior to the five tiger generals in terms of strategy and martial arts. But if we only have combat power, we can''t equate it.)


    Yan Liang has such a brilliant record, can also be said to be the top three countries in the list. At least in the top 30.


    This kind of fighting power is naturally not weak. It should be no surprise that song Yao opened the attached mode to deal with Jiang Li. Jiang Li has already set up the eight array map. If he escapes, without the eight array map as a support, he can hardly bear the crazy Yan Liang.


    "Good, robbing? What are you robbing? Who did you rob? " Song Yao is very curious, but also eager to try. Since the beginning of school, Leyi has been helping him and Daiyu. Now Leyi has asked him to help, and he is very happy. In the end, I''m not a drag on oil bottle. I''ll only trouble Leyi. After all, I can help Leyi.


    "I don''t know who''s holding a piece of bronze mirror now. No matter who takes it, I''ll take it. I have to get this bronze mirror today. "


    "Good! I''ll get it for you. " Song Yao pinches the cut on his finger. If he wants to borrow Yan Liang''s power, he can squeeze some blood out at any time and open the attachment mode at any time.


    Both of them have made marks when they come in, which is also very fast when they go out.


    Just a few minutes later, they went outside. When they came to the position of shuangchakou, Leyi took song Yao to hide.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The sound of fighting in the cave was still there, but it was approaching in this direction.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, they didn''t come out so quickly. The bronze mirror is so attractive. They will fight for it and grab it."


    "Leyi, what shall we do? Are you waiting here or are you going to grab it? " Song yaoyue wanted to have a try. He almost wanted to try the taste of attachment at once.


    "You don''t have to go there. Just wait here." Yue Yi says it, but suddenly he feels cold. He looks up along the cool part and sees that there is a real leak in the cave, and there are water drops falling from it.


    He used his mobile phone to shine on other places, only to see that the situation of dripping water in other places is more serious. In some places, just like the tap is not turned off, there is a straight line of water pouring down.


    The place where they were standing was high, the ground was just a little wet, and in those low-lying places, we could see someone knee deep.


    "The cave is really about to collapse. In this case, it''s a big lake. The continuous dripping of water will make the crack bigger and bigger. It won''t take an hour to completely submerge the cave." Yue Yi said.


    Song Yao looked at the dripping water, but he was not afraid. With the Dragon chopping sword, he was also a master of art and bold.


    "It''s OK. We''ve all come out. It''s not far from the exit. Even if the cave is submerged, we can definitely escape." Song Yao said.


    "Shh Leyi points to hiss, and suddenly he hears a footstep approaching quickly. Since he had amber bear in his body, he was not afraid of the fluctuation of amber leaking from his body. He immediately spread his perception and asked, "Zhao Yun, give me a sense of who is coming?"


    Zhao Yun had the result immediately in the Dantian, and replied: "Lord, it''s the Qin family. They have the fluctuation of A-class white tiger amber."


    "Oh? Is it a Qin family who snatched the bronze mirror? " This surprised Leyi. Jiang Li set up the eight array in it, but he didn''t get the bronze mirror? Instead, he was robbed by a Qin family. If this man ran out in such a hurry, he must have snatched the bronze mirror, otherwise it would never have been so.


    "Boom ~"


    With the approaching of the footstep, there was more sound of collapse in the right passage, and I didn''t know what happened.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah~~~


    Step on the sand and make a sound. It''s getting closer. He gasped for breath and kept going. Run straight to the exit.


    Song Yao holds the Dragon chopping sword. He makes a gesture with Le Yi, meaning to ask if he wants to do it. He just wants to try the power of the Dragon chopping sword.


    But Yue Yi shakes his hand and tells him not to move. The Qin family has A-class amber, which is very important. I don''t know if this person can still use his abilities now. If all his abilities are in the state of cooling down, then [cloud treading skill], [nine oxen and two tigers power], [tiger''s awe] and even [copper skin and iron bone] can be used once.


    Song Yao only has five minutes at a time. Even if song Yao takes the shot, he may not be able to beat him. Because the other side can carry song Yao''s attack by opening [copper skin and iron bone] and [stepping on the cloud skill], and ignore him and flee directly.


    So Leyi didn''t let him do it, let him keep the chance to do it, and Leyi grasped the three pronged spear in the handshake.


    There is little difference between a spear and a spear, but the three pronged spear has three prongs, which is different from the bright silver spear Zhao Yun is good at using. But fortunately, they are all long weapons. With this spear in hand, Leyi can also use Zhao Yun''s power to show his holiness and kill the Qin family with five twists and six turns. Before he can react, he can kill them.


    "Zhao Yun, get ready. I''ll use the [imperial spirit] to kill this man." Yue Yi says that the Liu family of the Qin family is by no means a good person. He has no compassion for the two families. He also knows that if the other party kills him, he will not hesitate.


    "Yes, you can start it at any time!" Zhao Yun responds!


    You don''t need blood to show your Holy Spirit. You can be on call and show it at any time!

 Chapter 449

    "Do it!"


    [emperor''s spirit shows his holiness]!


    At this moment, Leyi''s eyes flash red, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changes. Of course, song Yao, who stands behind Leyi, doesn''t see this scene at all. He only sees that Leyi is suddenly like a hunting cheetah. After sniffing the prey''s position, he makes a fierce attack.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    The Trident spear is spinning forward. Under the control of the power of nine oxen and two tigers, the power of this blow is very terrible. Even the door of a car can be easily pierced.


    When~


    The Trident spear suddenly pierced, and the attack of the lightning flint was fast to the limit. But in the stab, to achieve the goal of the body, but suddenly there was a spark.


    This spear didn''t Pierce in, on the contrary, it drove the man back five or six steps.


    "You... Who are you?" It was very dark in the cave. Although some fluorescent lamps were placed along the way, they were also very weak. If the distance was not close, it was difficult to see who the other party was.


    Yue Yi frowned and said, "copper skin and iron bone?" As soon as I read this, I saw that this man was holding a bronze mirror in his hands, and the bronze mirror was held in his hands. A big mark was scratched on the central part of the mirror!


    "No, it''s not copper. The shot just now was stabbed on the bronze mirror!"


    Just now that fierce spear actually pierced the bronze mirror. Fortunately, it didn''t pierce the bronze mirror. If not, Yue Yi would worry about whether Guo Jiazhi''s spirit would be OK.


    As soon as he realized this, Leyi''s five twists and six turns gun was used continuously. It was fast and sharp. Zhao Yun used it himself. His power was amazing. He only saw the shadow of the Trident spear flying around and stabbed it with a fatal blow from all kinds of tricky angles.


    The Qin family, an A-level master, is not an ordinary person either. He immediately steps back, pats a rock with his right hand and hits Leyi. At the same time, he launches "tiger awe" and roars to weaken Leyi.


    But le Yi quickly dodges. He spins like the wind and brushes for three times. Suddenly, his trident spear suddenly flies away. With a Ding sound, it flies away. It pierces the chest of the Qin family and nails him to the rock wall.


    "Poof ~" the Qin family has no power to fight back. It''s also because his ability hasn''t recovered. Maybe when he was robbing the bronze mirror in it before, [copper skin and iron bone] and [TA Yun Gong] had been used.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. If he doesn''t use the "step on the cloud" skill, how can he run so far ahead of the others?


    Another Qin family must have tried their best to stop others and create an opportunity for him to leave.


    "You..." the A-level master of the Qin family spat out a mouthful of blood and constantly stirred his throat. This time, he completely saw who was the killer to himself.


    It turned out to be a young face, a role that they were familiar with but didn''t value very much - Leyi.


    The Qin family is no stranger to him, because Leyi is also one of the participants in the Su family''s old house. The Qin family once suspected that it might have something to do with the lost A-class white tiger amber. However, it was later found out that the missing piece of A-grade amber was not in Le Yi''s hands, but in the hands of his cousin Wu Tao. For this reason, the Su family also recruited Wu Tao as their son-in-law.


    In this way, the Qin family naturally withdrew their attention from Le Yi, thinking that he was just a small role.


    However, who would have thought that such a small role, at this moment in the cave, launched a thunderbolt, killing an A-level master with no resistance.


    "Take him!" Yue Yi reminds Zhao Yun in his heart to snatch this person''s A-level amber.


    As soon as Zhao Yun heard this, he rushed away and grasped the Trident spear in one hand. First, he picked up the bronze mirror and grasped it in his hand. Then he aimed at the man''s Dantian with a three pointed spear, ready to pierce in and take A-level amber.


    The most precious thing for an A-level master is his body protection amber. A-level amber can''t be recovered remotely. As long as you get it, you can use it for yourself.


    Therefore, Leyi would not miss this good thing in front of his eyes.


    The master of the Qin family was punctured in his chest, and his life passed quickly: "you... You..." his throat kept stirring, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, but his chest was bursting with black light, a strange light was shining.


    "Self explosion!" Zhao Yun is very experienced in this. Seeing this situation, he knows that it''s too late. The spear just now, with a slight deviation, has given the man time to explode himself. If it was his head that he killed just now, he has no chance to explode himself.


    But now regret is too late, he immediately with a bronze mirror quickly back. Exit the right channel.


    At the right passage, song Yao stares at Leyi. He has been watching Leyi''s hands. It''s dark in the cave. He only sees a quick shadow like a leopard flashing around. In just a few seconds, he kills the master of the Qin family.


    This... This is dozens of times stronger than the strength of Leyi burst out in the college.


    In his heart, he was shocked: "Leyi has hidden his strength. His real strength is so high."


    As soon as he got up, an idea came from the Dragon chopping sword: "of course, he is very strong. He will feel a terrible breath in his body. Who is this breath? I can''t recognize it for the time being. But anyway, the owner of that breath is very strong, and it should be above the general."


    This is Yan Liang''s words, he also felt, but he can''t guess who the terrible breath of Leyi is for the moment.


    "Let''s go!" Yue Yi rushes to the entrance of the cave. Seeing that song Yao is still in a daze, he immediately pulls him and rushes ten meters.


    "Bang ~!"


    There was a deafening explosion, and the fire rolled out of the cave like a giant beast.


    Even though they are far away, they are also shocked by the impact.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yao is confused. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    When Leyi got up, he saw the smoke and dust rolling in the cave, the sound of collapse was heard all the time, and a huge stream of water had poured down from the gap. The self explosion of the Qin family just now has burst the roof of the cave. Now a lot of water is pouring into it.


    "Let''s go. The hole is going to be flooded. Get out quickly." Yue Yi gives song Yao a push to go first.


    Song Yao cried, "what about you? You''re not going out? "


    Originally, Leyi wanted to go, but he thought that Su yun''er was still in the cave. Although he didn''t like the woman, they knew each other anyway. And Su yun''er, a woman, has some fate with him. Anyway, all of a sudden, Leyi is worried about her and doesn''t want to see her die here.


    "You go first. I''ll be there later." Leyi said.


    "It''s collapsed inside. Let''s go together." Song Yao cried, the explosion just now really caused a big gap, and now there is a lot of water flowing out. According to this situation, the cave will be filled in a few minutes.


    "If I tell you to go, you can go. Don''t talk nonsense." Leyi gave him another push, then quickly rushed into the collapsed right hole and ran inside.


    The bronze mirror was in his hand, and an idea was immediately sent into his Dantian. At the same time, a warm current was flowing along his hands to his Dantian.


    "Young man, you almost killed our army division in the previous one." Guo Jia''s spirit has already appeared in Leyi Dantian.


    "How did you get in?" Leyi communicated with him in his heart.


    "My military division can come in at any time. Originally, when you got the bronze mirror for the first time, my military division could come in, but I still want to test your ability. Now, you''re really strong. Well, you''re good. " Guo Jia enters the space of qiongqi amber. As soon as he enters, qiongqi amber automatically opens the third space, ranking above the second space.


    Leyi didn''t pay any attention to him. It''s not the time to talk to him. Now that Guo Jia has entered Dantian, there is no need to worry about losing the bronze mirror. It''s OK to throw it away even now, but Leyi didn''t throw it away.


    As soon as he rushed in, a large group of people also rushed out. I didn''t know what was going on inside. The irrigation was more serious, and even a wave came from inside. The wave is more than one meter high.


    At this time, all of us could not think too much. We all ran to the crossing.


    Leyi rushed in and didn''t attract a few people''s attention. Fluorescent lights and other things were also washed away by the water. At the moment, it was extremely dark inside. These people can only take advantage of sporadic light to rush outside.


    Among these people, there is the master of the Qin family, who is full of blood. Obviously, he blocked others with one person''s strength and paid a great price. But now he is happy, because under his cover, his companion has left, with a bronze mirror.


    They didn''t know that the bronze mirror had changed its owner, and the Qin family in front of them had died at this time.


    Although the previous explosion was weird, no one would associate it too much in an emergency. At the moment, most people still think that the bronze mirror has fallen into the hands of the Qin family, and the person who holds the bronze mirror has already run away.


    In this way, it is meaningless for them to fight any more, so they scramble to escape.


    Yue Yi looks at it. There are fewer people in the dragon soul Academy. Maybe they were killed in the previous battle, or they were drowned too late to escape.


    It''s not surprising that most of them are ordinary people and die in them.


    One by one, the Qin family masters, several people from the West courtyard, several people from the north courtyard, and Jiang Renjie from the east courtyard escaped. He was also very fast.


    On this side of the South courtyard, I didn''t see many people, but Cai Fusheng came out.


    But Su yun''er didn''t come out, and Jiang Li didn''t come out either.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi doesn''t even think about it and pours directly on Cai Fusheng. However, Cai Fusheng is unprepared. He is punched in the jaw by Yue Yi and then pinches his throat: "where''s su yun''er? Where is she? "

 Chapter 450

    Cai Fusheng is very angry. He waves his arm and wants to kill Leyi with the [Lianzhu arrow]. He also has a lot of blood and scars, obviously before the fight is very chaotic.


    When Yue Yi saw him move, his strength in his hand suddenly strengthened. Cai Fusheng''s face turned white because he couldn''t breathe: "say it!"


    "In... Still inside..." the hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss, he can only admit temporarily.


    As soon as Leyi listens to him, he immediately throws him aside, and then continues to rush in. Now there is nearly two meters of water gushing out. Is Su yun''er still in it?


    "Keke... Ma De..." Cai Fusheng got up from the ground and rubbed his throat. He wanted to put some hidden arrows, but when he saw that the rolling water was coming, he didn''t care to retaliate and ran away.


    Leyi ran all the way along the cliff. The water had been poured under it and he could not walk. And the cliff is steep, so he bit his finger and opened the second ability of d-level bear amber - [bloodthirsty] with his own blood.


    [bloodthirsty] ability is acceleration, attack acceleration, movement acceleration and all-round acceleration.


    As soon as the speed increases, combined with the fast speed of Leyi, he can run on the steep cliff. He quickly through the four fork, and then close to the eight fork, finally heard Su yun''er''s voice.


    "If you cancel the octagon first, I''ll let you go." This is Su yun''er''s voice.


    "Ha ha, can you kill me after I withdraw the eight array diagram? You think I believe you, or you take the knife away first. " This sound is familiar to Leyi. It''s Jiang Li.


    What Leyi didn''t expect was that the two of them had been confronting each other until now. And it seems to be a dead end, no one is willing to let go.


    And the water in this cave is getting deeper and deeper, which is close to two meters and five meters deep.


    "Miss Su, if you don''t make a choice, we will die here together. You and I have no grudge today or in the past. As long as you let go of your sword, I won''t do anything to you. Besides, don''t you su family also want to woo me? " Jiang Li said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because of the situation, plus Jiang Li''s words, there seems to be a trace of truth.


    Su yun''er actually agreed: "well, I''ll withdraw the knife first!"


    With that, it was just a time to breathe. Suddenly, the sound of weapons was ringing.


    Later, Su yun''er snorted, but Jiang Li sneered: "bitch, dare to coerce me, now I''ll kill you."


    In a hurry, Leyi rushes in as fast as he can, turns a corner, and just sees a spacious high place of the whirlpool. Jiang Li stabs Su yun''er''s heart with a long sword.


    Because it is a place of whirlpool, there are a lot of fluorescent lights floating on the water, which make it bright.


    Su yun''er is standing there, but she can''t see Jiang Li''s attack.


    "Eight array diagram, eight array diagram is here. Lord, don''t come near Zhao Yunyi, aware that something is wrong, tells Yue Yi not to move forward. There is the eight array map in front of him. As soon as you enter this picture, you will lose your way immediately, and you will have an illusion. Will become like Su yun''er, Jiang Li sword to kill her, she actually with invisible.


    "Stop it Instead of approaching the past, Yue Yi grabs a stone and throws it at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li hears the breaking of the wind and the cry of Yue Yi. This originally fatal sword stops on Su yun''er''s neck.


    "Oh? Oh, it''s brother le. You''ve come back. You''ve done me a lot of harm. " Jiang Li also had many injuries, bloody, and bleeding on his head.


    But in contrast, Su yun''er''s injuries are more serious. Her arms, legs, even waist and ribs, sword injuries, more than ten places, and even a sword on her left face. Originally beautiful face, this is broken.


    "Let her go. If you dare to move her, you won''t want to leave here alive today." Leyi issued a warning.


    "Oh, scare me? Now the man is in my hands. If you want to save him, come here. " Jiang Li sneered.


    When Leyi talks with Jiang Li, Su yun''er can hear the voice, but she can''t see where Leyi is. They were only ten meters apart, but due to the influence of the eight array diagram, she had an illusion that she could not see where Leyi was, but her voice could be heard.


    At this moment, she was in a strange mood. Yue Yi, who was regarded by her as timid and greedy for life and death, now came to save her when she was in danger. Is this an illusion?


    Before, the wall of the cave was smashed by the Qin family, which led to the torrent falling. The critical situation made Cai Fusheng abandon her.


    Although Cai Fusheng''s surname is Cai, he has pure blood from the Su family. It was the Su family that sent him out when he was very young and changed his name. Then he was trained from an early age and admitted to dragon soul college. And he also did it. As Su''s family, he was su Yuner''s cousin. But at the critical moment, he didn''t care about her and ran away.


    Leyi also feels strange at this time. Why are all those people running away, but Su yun''er is still trapped in the battle?


    He looked around. There were serious signs of fighting. Several huge rocks were smashed to pieces.


    Zhao Yun suddenly said: "Lord, there are 16 directions and 8864 kinds of changes in the eight array map. Before the battle, some people may have accidentally broken an array eye, which leads to the failure of a certain position in the eight array map. This hole is narrow and not suitable for array arrangement. This array should not be comprehensive. Those people should have found a gap, That''s why I escaped. As for why Su yun''er is still in the battle, it''s hard to guess. "


    After listening to Zhao Yun''s words, Yue Yi gazed at Jiang Li for a while and said, "do you want to lead me into the battle? I know that you have set up the eight array diagram here. If you want to lead me in, there is no door. Are you going to tear my face


    "Brother Le, it hurts our feelings to say that. Although we have friendship, it''s friendship. Now it''s a deal, and we still have a clear account. If you want to save her, give her all the treasures you have. You know what I mean. If you give them to me, I''ll let her go. How about that? " Jiang Li said with a smile. He''s taking advantage of the fire. Naturally, what he wants is the poor amber of Leyi.


    With that, Jiang Li suddenly looks at the bronze mirror in Leyi''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s very powerful. You''re really good at killing people with a knife. After you use it, another yellow sparrow will come later? The bronze mirror is still in your hands. It seems that you really have a real affinity with this bronze mirror. Brother Le, don''t forget your oath. Give me the bronze mirror. " Jiang Li waved.


    "The bronze mirror has been given to you once, and the oath has been completed. This is the second time that it has fallen into my hands. What does it have to do with you? The mark of the oath has been eliminated for a long time. If I don''t give it to you, the oath can''t bite me back. " Yue Yi said.


    "Then I''ll kill her!"


    "You can kill her. When you kill her, I''ll kill you and avenge her."


    "Brother Le is not like that. Don''t force me."


    "Ha ha, you know I can say and do it. Su yun''er is arrogant and arrogant, which is not my favorite dish. The reason why she was saved is just on the spur of the moment. I don''t think it''s a pity to kill her if you don''t believe it. " Leyi sneers.


    Su yun''er listens to their conversation and feels the cold of the sword around her neck. When Jiang Li gets close to her, she can see Jiang Li, but she still can''t see Leyi.


    In this process, she didn''t say a word, but after hearing the comments of Leyi on her, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Leyi, go away. I don''t want you to help me. Who wants you to mind your own business?" Su Yun son scolded a, tone firm.


    "Ha ha, brother Le, you see, the beauty is crying." Jiang Li smiles.


    While Su yun''er is talking to Jiang Li, she bumps into the blade and wants to commit suicide!!!


    Ginger from but reaction is also quick, will sword a draw, but when he draw sword, Su Yun Er also launched a counterattack.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Jiang Li''s sword moves. The sword dances like Changhong and cuts Su yun''er''s arms.


    Su yun''er cries out in pain. Her arms ache sharply. She loses her strength and falls to the ground in despair.


    "Jiang Li, you have enough." Yue Yi roared.


    "What? Your heart aches? If you have heartache, you should exchange it with something. "


    "Want to exchange? No way, I just ask, "will you let her go?" Yue Yi''s tone is full of murderous. If he starts, regardless of Su yun''er''s life, he is 100% sure that he can kill Jiang Li.


    No matter whether there is eight array in front of him or not, he instantly exerts [Tenglong seven flashes]. He doesn''t believe Jiang Li can stop it.


    Even if Jiang Li didn''t die by chance, he would be drowned in the water at last, and he could travel through the space, get out of the cave and get outside by means of instant movement. But after all, he still has to consider Su yun''er''s life safety. So he can''t be impulsive.


    Seeing that the water level below is getting higher and higher, Jiang Li is also worried. His tortoise amber doesn''t have the ability to move instantly. If the water level is higher, he can''t get out.


    Immediately changed the condition, said: "well, I step back, brother Le, you give me the bronze mirror, I let her go, how?"


    "No way!" Leyi did not readily agree. For Jiang Li, a cunning opponent, he knew he needed to be more stable.


    "Not even that? Hehe, let''s make it up together. Anyway, I have a beautiful woman to be buried with, and I''m not lonely. " Jiang Li looks indifferent.


    After pondering for a long time, Yue Yi finally scratched his face and sighed, "forget it. Here''s the bronze mirror. Let her go first."


    "Ha ha, brother Le really knows the truth. If you give her the bronze mirror first, I will let her go. With your friendship with me, are you afraid that I will cheat you? I''m not going to cheat anyone. " Jiang Li said.


    "Don''t give it to him! I don''t need your help... "Su yun''er tears, but she still doesn''t want Leyi''s false kindness.

 Chapter 451

    "Yes, I can give you the bronze mirror first." Yue Yi didn''t even think about it. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw out the bronze mirror.


    Jiang Li was so excited that he caught the mirror and saw a huge scar on it. He almost pierced the mirror.


    Jiang Li felt the bronze mirror for a moment, which also had a strong fluctuation. He asked, "why did the bronze mirror become like this?"


    "I don''t know. If you rob me, I''ll be like this when I get it. Don''t give it back to me." Leyi said.


    Jiang Li stares at Yue Yi for a few eyes, and finally puts the bronze mirror in his arms. "Well, in that case, I''ll believe you once." After collecting the bronze mirror, Jiang Li grabs Su yun''er in front of Le Yi and passes by him. Then after ten meters, he puts Su yun''er down.


    He is also afraid that Leyi will start in the middle of the way, so he has been holding Su yun''er as a hostage. When the distance is ten meters away, he feels safe, and then he puts Su yun''er down.


    In fact, with his nature, taking advantage of this, this is to kill Su yun''er, and then rob her body of A-level bear amber. But he didn''t dare to do so, because he was really afraid that Leyi would go crazy and be targeted by a person with poor amber. That feeling was absolutely not very good.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to split his face with Leyi because of this. If he doesn''t kill Su yun''er, he will have a chance to cooperate with Leyi in the future. But if he kills Su yun''er, then he won''t want to meet Leyi again. Once he meets, Leyi will definitely kill him.


    Therefore, he also weighed it. Zhuge Liang in his Dantian also reminded him that he didn''t have to lose big things for small things. It was the most important thing to save his life this time. Anyway, he had the bronze mirror. As for Su yun''er, the favor is sold to Leyi.


    "Goodbye, brother le. You are a hero to save beauty. I just don''t know if the beauty will appreciate you afterwards? Hahaha... "Jiang Li left with a laugh. His figure flashed and disappeared in the cave which was about to be submerged.


    Jiang Li obviously also knows the relationship between Su yun''er and Leyi. Su yun''er has always been indifferent to outsiders, but almost disgusted with Leyi. That''s why he laughs. Even if Leyi saves Su yun''er, he may not be able to get Su yun''er''s gratitude.


    Yue Yi sees Jiang Li go, and immediately rushes to Su yun''er. Without saying a word, he tears his clothes and bandages the wound on Su yun''er''s arms.


    "I don''t want you to care. Who wants you to save me? Aren''t you afraid of death? Why save me this time? " Su yun''er''s tears are still flowing, and she doesn''t know that it was Leyi''s words that stimulated her.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You''ll have to go outside to make a fuss. Now you have to go. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to leave." Leyi reaches for her.


    Su Yun son but don''t let him touch, "want to go you go, I don''t want you tube, let me die here head good, anyway like me this kind of arrogant woman even died, no one will feel pity."


    Yue Yi smiles, but now she can hear the anger in her words. She is angry because Yue Yi said she was arrogant before. At the same time, maybe Leyi also said at that time that Jiang Li was allowed to kill her. When Jiang Li killed her, he would revenge for her again. If he killed Jiang Li, she would also feel frustrated.


    "You are usually quite rational, but now you can''t tell the form as well as a little girl? Now the water has expanded. Even if you go out now, it''s very difficult. If you make trouble again, you can''t get out. " Yue Yi said.


    Su yun''er wiped tears, "I said you don''t care. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I will die when I die. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You are making trouble out of nothing! Are you going or not? "


    "No


    "Don''t go!" Leyi suddenly turned around and left her alone. He rushed out by himself.


    Su yun''er is filled with anger in her heart. She looks at Le Yi and leaves alone. Her tears come out again and she can''t wipe them dry.


    In the cave, the water is rising higher and higher. It is nearly three meters high. The total height of the cave is just over four meters, which means that the cave will be completely submerged in ten minutes.


    Leyi rushes out to the fork in the road. The water in the passage is almost submerged to the top.


    "The terrain on the outside is lower than that on the inside. There is still one meter high inside, but the outside is about to be completely submerged."


    This means that it is impossible to swim out in the ordinary way.


    Yue Yi takes a look behind him. He thought Su yun''er would come after him, but he finds that there is nothing inside.


    "This stupid woman..."


    He scolded a, after all still oneself rushed back, came to Su Yun son''s side.


    At this time, the water in it has already submerged half of Su yun''er''s body.


    "You''re stupid. You really don''t want to go?" Leyi falls beside her.


    "I don''t want you to care, you get out of here..."


    Le Yi can''t help but say, forced her to carry up from the water, and then found that her legs were not lightly injured, and her right ankle was cut by a sharp weapon, which was not light.


    The blood is still flowing!


    "The foot was hurt." Leyi puts her down again, tears a piece of cloth from her body again, and bandages her ankle wound.


    Such a simple treatment, although it can''t have any healing effect, can at least stop bleeding.


    "Who wants your help?"


    "Come on, don''t be hard mouthed. Now the channel outside has been completely closed by water. It''s impossible to go out." Yue Yi sighed.


    Su Yun son a Leng, the facial expression is also suddenly to stay, the passageway outside has been closed by water? Does that mean she''s really going to die here? With Leyi?


    "What''s your relationship with Jiang Li?" Su yun''er knows that she will die in it, but she doesn''t have much fear in her heart. Instead, she wants to know some questions she wants to know at this moment.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You don''t say... I... I''ll kill you."


    "You can''t even use your hands and feet because of your injury. Do you want to kill me? Even at your peak, I can''t help it. I''m not bragging. "


    "I''ll... I''ll bite you to death." Su yun''er really goes to le Yi and bites him on the shoulder.


    "Hello, are you a dog? What a bite? " Yue Yi pushed her repeatedly. It seemed that she didn''t reach the exact position. As soon as she pressed the palm, she felt soft and elastic.


    "Ah..." a sharp woman''s voice immediately sounded, Su yun''er raised her hand and wanted to fan him reflexively. Unfortunately, her arm was weak. As soon as she raised her hand, she cracked the wound and her face turned pale with pain.


    "It''s really a C cover!" Leyi muttered involuntarily.


    "What did you say?" Su yun''er seems to have heard his words, apricot eyes angrily round stare.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I just said we''re all going to die here."


    "You deserve it!"


    "I came to this end because I saved you. Don''t you have a nice word? At least a thank you? "


    "Did I ask you to help me? Besides, did I save you less times before? "


    "You''re going to die soon, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? Su yun''er has something to be afraid of. It''s you who are greedy for life and afraid of death. You always hide behind women when things happen. What kind of hero do you pretend to be this time? I''m sure you regret it now? "


    "Yes, I regret it. I knew I shouldn''t have saved you."


    "You..."


    "But now, after all, it has been saved!"


    "Well, no matter what, you don''t want me to thank you. I hate you when I die. " Su yun''er turned her face.


    Yue Yi stares at her with a broken eyebrow.


    Su yun''er also looked at him and noticed his eyes, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "No one can see it? I''ve saved your life. How about a few eyes? "


    "I don''t want you to see it, OK?"


    "I''m looking sideways!"


    "I... I bite you to death..."


    Su yun''er pounces on her again, but this time she doesn''t bite Leyi''s shoulder. At the moment she pours, Leyi slaps her on the back of her neck. Su yun''er''s eyes darkened and fainted in an instant.


    At this time, the water in the cave, like a dragon, swept in. No matter how high they stood, they were about to drown their chests.


    Yue Yi holds Su yun''er in her arms and stares at her delicate face: "she looks pretty. If you are gentle, maybe I will like you too, but it seems impossible."


    Su yun''er is not lightly injured this time, and her face is scratched by the blade, leaving a scar. However, with her constitution, as long as the wound is healed, the scar will disappear. After all, she is also the owner of A-class amber.


    [strategizing]!


    Leyi suddenly points his right hand on his forehead, and his eyes close, and he turns on the third ability of level B xuangui amber [strategizing] in the sky.


    In a flash, his "heavenly eye" came to the outside world, saw the lake, saw a grassland and loess high slope.


    At the moment, he was at the other end of the lake. When he came with him, he was far away. Therefore, he showed his eyes in the sky and did not see a half figure here.


    "There''s no one around here, so I can move in a moment." He took back the magic eye and switched the amber power in his body to the poor amber mode.


    "I don''t know what happened to song Yao! But if you think about it, there should be no problem. Song Yao has a dragon chopping sword in his hand and Yan Liang''s protection. It''s estimated that few people can do anything about him. "


    As soon as you close your eyes, a red aperture appears. It''s 150 meters wide, full angle.


    It can be up or down, left or right.


    "Flash!"


    With a light drink, Leyi and Su yun''er twist their bodies. With a brush, they disappear from the cave which is about to be completely submerged. They flash out and reach the surface of the water.

 Chapter 452

    "Bang ~" the water of the lake splashes three feet. Leyi and Su yun''er fall into the water. He takes Su yun''er to swim out from the center of the lake. Although he could reach the shore with just one more instant move, he didn''t. Because he can''t use much willpower and ability, he can save.


    When he got to the shore, he lay down and gasped violently. At this time, the sun had just arrived at noon.


    It''s hot in July. The temperature in this summer is very high, and the terrain in the northwest is very high. Before, I had been soaking in the water in the cave, and my body was cold. Now I was basking in the sun, and I felt comfortable all over.


    Leyi puts Su yun''er on the grass and checks other wounds on her body. Her wounds were many, but the deeper ones had been bandaged with cloth.


    Take out the mobile phone, find out the plastic cover, fortunately there is no water, he immediately dial Daiyu''s phone. After this fight, it got through: "Leyi, is that you? Is it really you? Are you really OK? I knew you would be OK! "


    "What? Let me have a call from Leyi and I''ll tell him. " It seems that song Yao is also on the side. At this time, he grabs Dai Yu''s phone and talks with Leyi.


    "Leyi, where are you? I''ve been waiting for you since I came out, and other people have come out, but I don''t see you coming out. What about you Asked song Yao nervously.


    "I''m fine. What about the others? Are they all gone? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, they are all gone. Just now we had a conflict with them. People from the east yard and Cai Fusheng from the south yard wanted to rob our horses. I had a fight with them." Song Yao said haughtily. From his tone, we can see that he must have the upper hand in the fight just now.


    Most of the people who had entered the cave before had suffered heavy or light injuries, but song Yao was not in any danger all the way. He was lucky to get to the deepest place from the left passage.


    I have to say that sometimes there is a certain fate. You can''t believe it.


    With song Yao at his peak and Yan Liang attached to his body, the fighting power is naturally very strong. Even if Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie join hands, they may not be able to gain some benefits in a short time. Besides, it is impossible for the two of them to join hands. In this way, it is impossible for them to snatch song Yao''s horse. They can only go away in despair.


    "I''m on the other side of the lake now. Please come and pick me up. There''s a wounded man here. He''s seriously injured. He should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible." Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" Song Yaoying immediately drove Ma and Dai Yu to run along the lake.


    The lake is round. Although it''s so big, as long as it''s round, they can meet Leyi no matter they run towards the shore.


    After running for five or six minutes, they saw Leyi sitting on the Bank of the lake, beside whom lay a beautiful woman.


    That woman is not exactly Su Yun Er, who is it?


    "Leyi, are you ok?" Song Yao ran over, immediately jumped from the horse, looked around Leyi, nothing happened. But on the ground lie the Su Yun son of coma is a body of injury.


    "I''m fine."


    "Where did you come from? The last person who came out before said that it had been completely submerged and it was difficult to get out. And even if you can come out, you shouldn''t be in this position. " Song Yao feels confused.


    But Leyi did not elaborate on it: "it collapsed, so I found an exit to swim out. By the way, who''s the last one out there? "


    "It''s a man from the north yard."


    "Isn''t it Jiang Li?"


    "Jiang Li? Who is Jiang Li? " Song Yao was perplexed, but he didn''t see any strangers come out. Except for the Qin family at the beginning, "by the way, it seems that I heard that there was a Qin family member, and I saw him too. I didn''t know that he was the Qin family until I heard that he was in his forties. He left quickly after he came out."


    The Qin family sent two experts this time. One of them had been killed by Yue Yi, and the other didn''t know about it. Maybe they thought that the man killed by Yue Yi had left with a bronze mirror, so he left as soon as he came out.


    "Jiang Li, as expected, has a lot of preparation. Maybe he has already prepared oxygen tanks and other equipment somewhere and paved his way to escape. He is really an old fox." Yue Yi said in his heart, and then asked, "what about the others in the college? Have you all gone back to that town? "


    "Yes, this incident is over. Naturally, they are going back to the town. Those people say that the bronze mirror fell into the hands of the Qin family, and the Dragon chopping knife fell into my hands. They went for nothing and were ready to call the people of the college in advance to pick you up tomorrow." Naturally, song Yao knows who has the bronze mirror. He saw Le Yi snatch it back, but after he came out this time, he didn''t carry it with him, and he didn''t know where he put it.


    The bronze mirror is very sensitive. Even if song Yao knows and is curious, he doesn''t ask much. He knows that Leyi may have more secrets, but he also knows that friends like Leyi who are really good to him and Daiyu are very rare. For this kind of friend, we should respect each other''s secrets, otherwise, it will only make each other disgusted.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are also top students. They were admitted to longhun college together as provincial champion. Naturally, they are not fools.


    "Many people died in the west, north, East and South courts this time." Yue Yi sighs. When he entered the third place before, he found that many people should have been killed or drowned before they came out.


    "This is something we can''t save. Although the four courtyards all belong to the dragon soul college, the intrigue and partisanship among them are very serious. Maybe they don''t unite. If they unite, it won''t be so. It''s said that seven people were killed by the Qin family and a mysterious man. This matter can only be reported to the college, which will give a generous pension to the family of the deceased. It''s hard to say whether they will get justice back for them. " Dai Yu said. Although he is introverted, he often sees things deeply.


    "Here you are, by the way." Leyi picked up the Trident spear from the ground and thrust it into Dai Yu''s hand. "We three will share the benefits together. Song Yao got Yan Liang''s Dragon chopping sword, and this is the three pronged spear belonging to Wen Chou. "


    Dai Yu repeatedly waved his hand: "no, I didn''t do anything. On the contrary, I was like a laggard. How could I accept such a precious thing?"


    Before he was with song Yao, he also saw song Yao''s power.


    Before Song Yao had a few kilos, he was very clear in his heart. Compared with him, he had a similar appearance.


    But before the people in the east courtyard and Cai Fusheng in the South courtyard wanted to grab the horses, the strength song Yao showed was beyond his ten Dai Yu.


    Later, song Yao beat those people back. Song Yao also told him about it. The reason why song Yao was so powerful was because of the Dragon chopping sword. And there are heroes in the Dragon chopping sword, who can fight with their body, which leads to the phenomenon that his strength is greatly increased.


    Song Yao also said that there are two weapons, one is a dragon chopper and the other is a three pronged spear.


    Now, Leyi wants to give him the Trident spear. Although he wants it very much, he doesn''t feel qualified to do it. After all, it''s too precious.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou, who have read history, all know that they are two powerful generals and the main generals of Yuan Shao group during the Three Kingdoms period. If you can get the spirits of these two people, you will get ten times of combat power, maybe more than that.


    "Here you are. Don''t dawdle." Leyi thrust it into his hand and let him hold it.


    Song Yao also advised him: "just take it. I didn''t want this dragon chopping knife originally. Leyi forced it on me. At first, I was quite resistant. Like you, I felt like I was not paid for my work. But now I know that Leyi doesn''t want these two kinds of weapons. His strength doesn''t need them and is very strong. So, you can keep it. "


    "Is that so? So... I really took it? " Dai Yu licked his lips and felt his heart beat a little fast at the moment.


    "Take it. After you take it, I swear by blood. Then you will be like me, and you will get help from the spirit. After returning to longhun college, I will see who can bully us from now on." Song Yao said with high fighting spirit.


    "Good!" Under the guidance of song Yao''s hands, Dai Yu recognized the master by dripping blood and took back the Trident spear.


    Immediately, three people on the road.


    Dai Yu and song Yao ride on the same horse, while Le Yi and Su yun''er ride on the same horse, so they return to the town.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu go to find a new place to live, while Le Yi takes Su yun''er to the clinic.


    This small town is very backward, there is no large hospital, there is only one clinic. Fortunately, an old doctor in this clinic has good medical skills and skillful techniques.


    Su yun''er has several big wounds on her body. He takes medicine in person. Then he points to an infusion room and gives other medicine to Leyi, asking Leyi to give medicine to the injured.


    The old doctor''s idea is that men and women are different. He is embarrassed to apply medicine to the private parts of a big yellow flower girl, but Leyi looks like her boyfriend, so it can only be done by Leyi.


    "Aren''t you girlfriends and girlfriends? What''s so shy about taking medicine? It''s true that my old man wants to avoid it. You should give her medicine quickly, and then change her dry clothes. After taking medicine, you have to take anti-inflammatory injections. Her wound is contaminated. It''s impossible without an anti-inflammatory injection. "


    "Oh


    There are patient clothes in the clinic. Leyi selects a clean suit, picks up Su yun''er and enters the injection room.


    "Change her clothes? If she doesn''t know, she''ll have to bite me again? "


    Leyi is a little embarrassed, but Su yun''er''s wound is really polluted. When she died in that cave, there was a smell of decay all the time. Later, her body was soaked in water, and the wound was naturally stained by the polluted water. This kind of circumstance does not deal with wound and hit antiphlogistic needle quickly is not OK. Even if she has A-class amber body protection, once the wound really worsens, it will not save her.


    "Well, this is to save your life. I hope you can be more rational when you wake up." Yue Yi muttered, shaking her hands to untie her clothes.

 Chapter 453

    Same town, same time.


    The people in the East, West, South and north courtyard did not separate this time. They were all concentrated in one place and eating lunch.


    The four courtyards were originally incompatible, but now the task is over, and there is no conflict of interest between them. Moreover, during this mission, they all clashed with the Qin family. They were afraid that the Qin family would retaliate afterwards, so they all gathered together.


    On the dining table, their courtyard was divided into four tables. The southern table, headed by Cai Fusheng, seemed to be thinking about something. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly sneered at the East table: "Jiang Renjie, don''t you have a secret love for Su yun''er? How could you just run away and ignore her this time? It''s a good thing that the beauty will die, and there will be no beauty in your east courtyard. This time, your nature of Jiang Renjie is really revealed. After returning to the college, I''ll give you publicity so that all the girls in the college can know about your "noble personality."


    "Cai Fusheng, what are you shouting about?" A man in the east courtyard suddenly clapped the table and roared.


    But Jiang Renjie told the man to be quiet and not quarrel with CAI Fusheng. But he sneered: "I remember when I was in the cave, you went in to meet Su yun''er and called her" yun''er "affectionately. Did you know her?"


    "Ha ha, how about knowing each other? Su Da beauty, how many people do not know? I just happened to have seen it before. " Cai Fusheng said.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe you are from the Su family. On the surface, your surname is Cai, but it''s the blood of the Su family, isn''t it?" Jiang Renjie stares at Cai Fusheng with a sneer.


    In fact, Jiang Renjie is not the only one who thinks so. So are other people.


    When he was in the cave, Cai Fusheng met Su yun''er, as we all know. And the bronze mirror was originally obtained by Su yun''er, but after Cai Fusheng entered the cave, it was in his hands. Obviously, Su yun''er should have a special relationship with him, so he gave the bronze mirror to him. Otherwise, he can''t snatch the bronze mirror from Su yun''er who owns A-class strong bear amber.


    Cai Fusheng''s face changed slightly when he said this. He bit back and said, "ha ha, do you think I''m the Su family? In my opinion, you are the Qin family, right


    "What? Are you in a hurry? On the contrary, I''m the Qin family? "


    "Whether you are the Qin family or not, we all know that it''s not only you, but also your elder brother Jiang Shijie. Don''t deny it


    "You have to bring out evidence when you speak. If there is no evidence, it''s called spitting blood and planting a frame up." Jiang Renjie light way.


    "Evidence? The evidence you need is very simple. Before, in the cave, after the Qin family robbed the bronze mirror, you could intercept him, but you didn''t do so, so the Qin family escaped. You still don''t admit it? There are dozens of eyes on the scene Cai Fusheng is eloquent.


    "I''m not like you. I have to take care of the lives of the students in the East College. Life is more important after all." Jiang Renjie said.


    "Life matters? What about Su yun''er? Her life is not human life? If you were willing to save her at that time, she might not have to die. You are afraid of death and you can run faster than anyone else. How dare you say such a shameful thing in terms of your quality? " Cai Fusheng sneered.


    "Cai Fusheng, you are very annoying to me. If you continue to be so bloody, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The evil spirit on Jiang Renjie''s face revealed that he was not good at scolding. Forced by Cai Fusheng''s words, he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Do you mean to do it? Do you think I''m afraid of you? This is not in the college. In the college, you have your brother to cover you. You can fake the tiger''s power. But here, I want to clean you up just like playing grandson. Believe it or not? " Cai Fusheng stood up at the table. In terms of strength, he was much inferior to Jiang Renjie, but in terms of tone, few of the people present had his tone.


    When Jiang Renjie heard this, the cup he was holding in his hand broke on the spot.


    But Cai Fusheng patted the table again and said, "brothers from the West and the north, come forward and say, is it Jiang Renjie''s responsibility this time? He could stop the Qin family, but he let them go. I said he was a member of the Qin family, and he became angry. Ha ha, open your eyes. This is the virtue of Jiang Renjie in the East Court. "


    I have to say that Cai Fusheng is really good at words. Seeing that Jiang Renjie wanted to do something, he immediately took the people from the West Hospital and the North Hospital.


    In fact, when he was in the cave at that time, Jiang Renjie did have a chance to stop the man who got the bronze mirror.


    At that time, if Jiang Renjie was desperate to stop the Qin family, then those who came after him could surround the Qin family who got the bronze mirror.


    But Jiang Renjie did not do so, which made many people have a knot in their heart. Only that part of the people dare not say.


    Cai Fusheng is right in saying that Jiang Renjie has a brother who is too famous and strong in longhun college. This makes many people have to consider the consequences even when they hate to target Jiang Renjie.


    Jiang Shijie, the elder brother of Jiang Renjie, has the strength of a tutor, and is trained as a successor.


    In the college, Jiang Shijie''s voice is no less than that of his tutor.


    As a result, many people dare not openly say that Jiang Renjie is wrong in some special situations.


    But this time, people died in all the courtyards and paid such a high price. In the end, it''s natural to find a responsible person.


    Now that Cai Fusheng has taken the lead, he criticizes Jiang Renjie.


    Then the people in the West Court and the North Court can push the boat along the river and bite Jiang Renjie together.


    This time, at least two people died in each courtyard. As a result, when I go back, I am more or less sure to be scolded or recorded by my tutor.


    However, if we unify the caliber and change the statement, maybe they will not be responsible for it.


    For example, those students died in order to retain the mirror, at the cost of their own, heroic sacrifice. However, the chance they got was finally let go by Jiang Renjie.


    Who''s to blame? It must be Jiang Renjie''s fault.


    After so many people died, Jiang Renjie let the Qin family run away.


    All the smart people here want to get this.


    Suddenly, an old student from the North Hospital stood up and said, "Jiang Renjie, don''t deny it. Cai Fusheng is right. You openly let go the Qin family. Everyone has witnessed it. Do you still want to deny it?"


    Jiang Renjie was angry: "are you blind? The Qin family is A-level masters, and although I''m A-level in the college, this time I come out, I''m also reduced by one level, and I have only d-level strength. How can I stop him? "


    "Ha ha!" At this time, a man in the West Hospital sneered and said, "level D can''t stop level a? Are you kidding? Although it seems that there is a big distance between level D and level a, what you Jiang Renjie has is white tiger amber, which has the same ability as him. We didn''t ask you to beat him, we just asked you to stop him,. At that time, as long as you were willing to keep him, you could definitely keep him. You also have the ability of copper and iron, and he can''t hurt you. And you backed away. What does that mean? It shows that you have a wrong heart. Because of your selfishness, those students who died in our four courtyards died in vain. "


    "Enough! Are you trying to target me together? That Cai Fusheng is the Su family, which is obvious to all. Why don''t you aim at him? " Jiang Renjie cheered


    The old student in the West courtyard said, "it''s none of our business whether Cai Fusheng is the Su family or not. After all, it''s not the Su family that''s making trouble and killing people this time, it''s the Qin family. Moreover, Su yun''er finally, if it wasn''t for her to try her best to hold back the mysterious man, we would not be able to get away. Therefore, we don''t care whether Cai Fusheng is the Su family or not. It''s you. If you''re really the Qin family, we''ll have to settle this account. "


    "Yes, if you are really the Qin family, you have to make a good calculation of this account." The people of the north courtyard also patted the table and said.


    "You..." Jiang Renjie was very angry. He wanted to do it, but he couldn''t do it again. If he had only dealt with CAI Fusheng before, he was quite sure. But now the West Court and the North Court are of the same caliber, which makes it very difficult for him to start.


    "What? Nothing to say? Thank you for your gallantry in front of Su yun''er, but in the end you abandoned her. Is that a man Cai Fusheng came out to add oil and vinegar.


    "Hum, Cai Fusheng, I think you are definitely from the Su family. Since you are the Su family, you don''t save her. Why do you say that to me?"


    "My name is Cai. Pay attention to your words. In addition, I am from the South Hospital, you are from the East Hospital, and Su yun''er is also from the east hospital. Let''s talk about it. Should I save Su yun''er, or should he? " Cai Fusheng once again pushed the topic to the West courtyard and the north courtyard.


    The West Hospital and the North Hospital were also happy to take up the topic. The West Hospital sneered: "naturally, it''s up to him to save. The people in the East Hospital don''t save the people in the east hospital. Can they count on other hospitals?"


    "That is, the people in the south hospital should save the South Hospital, the people in the West hospital should save the West Hospital, and the people in the east hospital should save the people in the east hospital. But you didn''t save them, and you let the Qin family go. Well, it''s punishable. " The old student of the West courtyard said.


    "You..." Jiang Renjie was very angry. He slapped out his hand, and the table fell apart. He turned around, pushed the door open and ran out of the restaurant.


    Some of the people who had a good relationship with him in the east courtyard followed and left.


    There are still a few left. Those people didn''t say anything. I think they have a knot in their heart for Jiang Renjie.


    "Well, this man also knows that he has no face to stay here any longer. Everyone, the eyes of the masses are bright. After you go back, you still want to tell your tutor and Dean the truth. Who should bear the responsibility, who should bear it. " Cai Fusheng raised his glass and said.


    At this time, the old students in the West and North hospitals raised their glasses to Jiang Renjie and said, "OK, who should be who!"

 Chapter 454

    hospital!


    Under great pressure, Leyi finally changes Su yun''er''s clothes. He dares to swear that after taking off Su yun''er''s clothes, he sees her bright and clean body. He had absolutely no evil thoughts.


    Because at the thought of Su yun''er''s hot character, he didn''t dare to have any thoughts on her.


    Soon after changing clothes, song Yao and his family brought food to them.


    The old doctor also gave Su yun''er a hang bottle, and Leyi was always on her side. Anyway, the task was over, and there was nothing to do next. And if there''s no accident tomorrow, it''s time to go back to college.


    So, he just stayed, good people do low.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Su yun''er wakes up. Before waking up, she seems to have a nightmare and opens her eyes with a cry.


    When she saw the completely fresh environment, blank everywhere, surrounded by hanging bottles, medical and health stickers, it was obvious that this should be a small clinic hospital. And in the chair next to her, there is a man sitting here, playing with a mobile phone.


    Su yun''er felt relieved at first. Then she noticed that she didn''t wear anything inside. Her original clothes had been changed into a set of patient clothes.


    She opened her mouth and said, "who changed my clothes?"


    "Er... You wake up, er, your clothes are... Wet, and they are cracked in many places, so you can''t wear them. I''ve asked song Yao to buy them for you. This place is too poor. I don''t think you can buy any good style even if you buy it. You can make do with it later. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... You changed my clothes?" Su yun''er''s eyes were round and her pretty face turned white.


    As soon as Leyi saw the situation, he knew it was not good. Naturally, he would not admit: "no, do you think you have a good figure? I''ll change your clothes? You stink of sweat. I don''t want to change it for you. It''s the aunt of this clinic who changed it. "


    Such a unconscionable remark, Yue Yi said very naturally, as if the clinic really had an aunt.


    Su Yun son listens to him to say so, the anger in that eyes this just gradually subsided.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked again, "I was in the cave at that time. Didn''t I say I couldn''t go? Why are we not dead? "


    "I''m lucky to have a big life. If it wasn''t for me, you would have reported to King Qin Guangwang this time." Yue Yi said.


    "Who wants you to save me?" Su Yun son white he one eye, still is that pair of intonation.


    "You''re a man. You don''t have a good word to save you. Even if you save a cat, the dog will wag its tail. However, forget it. For the sake of being Wu Tao''s cousin in the future, I don''t care more about you. Well, there are packed meals here. Do you want to eat them? "


    "Who is rare?"


    "OK, you don''t eat, you say it yourself." Leyi opened the plastic bag in front of her and took out the hot food.


    Song Yao''s taste is different from that of the northwest. Even if there is any soup or dish in the restaurant, it is very different from their taste.


    Today''s lunch is said to have been cooked by himself. He paid the restaurant to lend him the venue and ingredients, and then he cooked it himself.


    Therefore, he also specially cooked soup for Su yun''er. Of course, he also looked at Leyi''s face. If it wasn''t for Leyi, he didn''t have the guts to send it. After all, Su yun''er in their heart is the kind of existence that can only be seen from afar but not blasphemed. In addition, in Song Yao''s and Dai Yu''s mind, they think that Leyi and Su yun''er are obviously a couple, but they don''t recognize each other.


    As soon as the food was opened, the smell was immediately diffused.


    "If you want to eat out, don''t be annoying here."


    "It''s sunny outside, it''s cool here. By the way, don''t move. The doctor said that if the wound splits and bleeds again, it''s estimated that your body will be looked at by "aunt" once more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su yun''er was speechless for a while. She looked at the bottle and said, "what''s this for me?"


    "Anti inflammatory, there are too many bacteria in the cave. If you don''t take this potion, even if you have A-class strong bear amber, it''s estimated that you can''t stand it. Do you feel it for yourself? Do your limbs and other parts of your body feel very painful and itchy as long as you have been injured? "


    Su yun''er doesn''t speak. She feels it for a moment. It seems that what Leyi says is true.


    In fact, Leyi also heard from the old doctor. The old doctor said that her wound touched something very dirty, so even if she washed the wound with liquid medicine, it would not be able to achieve complete sterilization so soon. She could only combine it with the hanging bottle and integrate the inside and outside.


    Su yun''er says that she doesn''t care about the food, but seeing that Leyi really wants to eat, her stomach is becoming more and more hungry.


    "Well, you''re eating." Su Yun son can''t help but, after all, open mouth.


    "Otherwise, you don''t eat it."


    "Who said I don''t eat, you put it down for me." Su yun''er chides.


    Yue Yi took the soup and scooped it with a spoon. It was a little cold, but he didn''t hear her.


    But just when Su yun''er wanted to say something, the spoon in his hand suddenly reached Su yun''er''s mouth and said, "drink, do you really think I want to rob you? I''ve eaten it. It''s all for you. "


    Su yun''er blushes. She looks at Yue Yi and Tang. This is how she grew up. Besides her father''s feeding her when she was a child, the first man fed her like this. It made her very uncomfortable, "you put it down, I''ll drink it myself."


    "Come on, your hands and feet each received a sword, and the wound stood up. The doctor said that if your action is too big and you hurt the artery again, it is estimated that your life will really be here. Although you have A-class amber bear body protection, physical recovery ability is very strong, but at least tomorrow to heal a little. So, you''d better be honest today. What''s more, I don''t feed you for nothing. Well, it''s only 100 yuan for one mouthful. I''ll keep my account first. When you go back, don''t send me money. " Leyi looks like a landlord and a rich man.


    "You are still a greedy man after all!" Su yun''er spat, but eventually accepted being fed by Yue Yi. To tell you the truth, her hands were really badly hurt. Jiang Li''s two swords just hurt her arm. At this moment, she couldn''t lift much strength.


    Half way through a bowl of soup, song Yao suddenly comes with two sets of clothes, one for Le Yi and the other for women.


    He was also very shy. As soon as he put the things down, he pointed to the outside and said, "I''ve bought all the clothes that should be bought, and the... What''s that? According to Leyi, you said it''s a C cover, and the waiter seemed to say it''s 83c. I''m not sure about it. Do you think it''s suitable..."


    "..." Yue Yi, who is feeding Su yun''er soup, is stunned on the spot. At the same time, Su yun''er almost chokes when she drinks a mouthful of soup.


    Leyi immediately turns around. NIMA, the goods mention this matter in front of Su yun''er. Is it intentional?


    He looked at Song Yao and saw song Yao smile and scratch his head. Then he pointed to the soup and said, "Miss Su, this soup is made by Yue Yi himself. It''s said that he cooked it for two or three hours. He''s tired and sweaty. You have to finish it."


    "That... Song Yao, come here and let''s talk." Yue Yi puts down the soup bowl and tries to get hold of song Yao. The goods are not free to say anything, even seven or eight bad things. Where did he make this soup? It''s none of his business, OK?


    But song Yao ran very fast, pushed the door open and ran away.


    Yue Yi didn''t catch him, so he had to give up. He picked up the bowl and continued to feed Su yun''er. But I saw her face serious, eyes coldly staring at him: "you... How do you know..."


    "What do you know?" Leyi pretends to be confused. He knows Su yun''er should be talking about underwear.


    "You... You say, how do you know?" Su yun''er angrily points to the red lace underwear on the pile of clothes.


    Yue Yi looks at it and says, "NIMA, song Yao actually bought the red one. Red underwear and white T-shirt, it''s too obvious, OK? "


    "What do you know?" On the surface, Leyi still pretends to be confused.


    "Size... How do you know?" Su yun''er bites her lips, just like a leopard who is going to be crazy.


    "Er... Oh, you said underwear specifications. It''s very simple. I''ll know at a glance. But don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to take off my clothes. I just take a look at it. I know. Because my uncle runs an underwear shop. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Wu Tao. I used to help my uncle to watch the shop and help him sell women''s inner clothes. If I sold more, I knew it at a glance. It''s nothing to be surprised about. " Yue Yi said solemnly.


    Su yun''er frowned at the pile of clothes and suddenly said, "take it away, I don''t wear it."


    "OK, song Yao has no eyes. It''s really wrong to match red with white. I''ll buy it for you later, but I''ll tell you first that I have to pay the running fee."


    "..." Su yun''er is speechless again, and stares at Yue Yi for a few more eyes, "Hey, is this soup really made by you?"


    "Do you believe what song Yao said?" Leyi did not explain.


    Su yun''er said flatly: "it doesn''t matter even if you endure. I''ll pay you."


    "OK, that''s ten thousand yuan a cup. Anyway, your Su family has plenty of money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su yun''er doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She drinks the soup, but she only eats a little. She doesn''t want any more. Then she says she wants to have a rest and let Le Yi go out. She is not used to being watched to sleep by a man.


    Leyi simply went back and changed her clothes, and then went to the shops in the town to buy clothes for her again.


    Dai Yu and song Yao chose to stay in a hotel next to the clinic. This time, they took the biggest advantage. They didn''t encounter any danger and each got a hero.


    Now both of them are hiding in the room, studying how to control the spirit better, and exchanging experiences.


    Originally, it might not be easy for Leyi to doubt their identities at first, but through this mission, he thinks that maybe their identities and backgrounds are really clean.


    After Leyi left the clinic, Su yun''er, who had been closing her eyes and pretending to be sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes again. As if she remembered something, she couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 455

    There are two sides to the story. Let''s talk about the Qin family who successfully escaped from the cave.


    When he left the cave, he was really overjoyed, because this time, their task was completed.


    In fact, the Qin family had been out of longhun college in the early morning. This time, the task was related to Guo jiayingling, but they also received information from the inside that this time longhun college gave priority to freshmen.


    Generally speaking, this task is related to Guo Jia. Who is Guo Jia? In ancient times, it was a powerful existence. After death, it became a spirit. It was also the best spirit.


    Such a soul, dragon soul college actually let freshmen first?


    This is to make the Qin family confused. Originally, the Qin family intended to send more people. But when I thought about it later, I thought it would be deceitful? Or a special trap of dragon soul college?


    Because of this idea, the Qin family became cautious. Without too many people coming, they only sent out two A-level masters.


    Before they set out, Sima Yong also calculated a hexagram for them, and the hexagram images showed that they would get something. But this hexagram is only half calculated, and the latter half can''t be calculated.


    But the first half said that the two of them would get something, which means that if the two of them go, it will be enough to capture Guo Jia''s spirit. Therefore, the Qin family did not send other helpers in the past.


    Just before they set out, they were told to be careful and leave immediately after they got the things.


    The two of them actually listened to the instructions of the family''s high-level officials. As soon as they got something in the cave, one of them broke up and the other went ahead.


    The man who thought the rear was cut off thought that the man in front had escaped and was safe.


    However, after he returned to town, he contacted all parties by phone, only to find that his companion never came back.


    The two of them are loyal to their family, and there will never be anything like taking things and running away. Moreover, the Qin family has never had a similar traitor in the past few hundred years. Therefore, he was sure that his companion was not running away with Guo Jia''s spirit.


    Although Guo Jia''s spirit has a very strong and special ability, this ability, for a single individual, is relatively weak.


    Because Guo Jia''s unique skill is to fight against the stars, and the role of fighting against the stars is to bounce back any attack.


    Only when this spirit is brought back to the family and owned by the strongest one in the family, can it play its real role and power, and further improve a family to a higher level.


    If it is only held by a single person, it really does not seem to have such a great effect.


    The name of the remaining Qin family is Qin Tai Wu, and the name of the missing Qin family is Qin Tai Liu. They are the offshoots of the Qin family, and the Qin family is a very traditional family. Those who are very collateral, their names are very simple, one two three four five six seven eight nine are arranged according to the size, and there are also those who are called Qin Tai eleven.


    After Qin Taiwu sent the situation back to his family, the family told him not to worry. The family had sent a helping hand, and Sima Yong, Qin Taiyan and Qin taihan had already come. In addition to their three A-level masters, there are many B-level masters.


    This time, the Qin family paid great attention to Guo Jia''s spirit!


    In fact, Sima Yong has been here for a long time, but he didn''t come to this small town. As mentioned before, the Qin family suspected that this was a trap of the dragon soul college, so although they came to a lot of people, they just stayed in the provincial capital and did not come to this remote town.


    Now he received a report from Qin Taiwu, and Sima Yong brought people here.


    More than four in the afternoon, Sima Yong these people have quietly mixed into the town.


    There are more than 50 of them, including three A-level experts, ten B-level experts, twenty C-level experts and twenty e-level and d-level experts. Fifty five in all.


    In order not to attract attention, they came into the city from all directions.


    After entering the city, they did not gather together, but secretly surrounded the students of longhun college.


    Only Sima Yong, Qin Taiyan and Qin taihan, three A-level masters, came to Qin Taiwu''s residence and joined with him.


    When Qin Taiwu saw the three men coming, he grabbed Sima Yong''s hand and said, "brother Sima, you are proficient in divination. Why don''t you calculate the whereabouts of Qin Taiwu?"


    Sima Yong sighed and said, "don''t forget it. He''s dead."


    "What? Dead? "


    "Yes, he blew up his own A-level amber. Before I came, the owner had already sent me a message. After A-level amber blew up, the master amber would feel it. The owner checked and found that the A-level amber that exploded by himself was exactly the one Qin Tai Liu owned. " Sima Yong said with regret.


    "Dead... So, when I was in the cave, the explosion I heard was actually his own?" Qin Taiwu suddenly realized that it was too late.


    "Who had contact with Tai Liu at that time? Do you know? " Asked Sima Yong.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I blocked other people in the rear to give Thai Liu the chance to leave and buy time for him. As a result, I was injured all over, and I really held other people down, but I didn''t expect that he blew himself up. " Qin Taiwu couldn''t believe it.


    "The strength of Thai six can''t be underestimated. The person who can force him to explode must not be simple. Do you see those old monsters of dragon soul academy this time? " Asked Sima Yong.


    "No. There are only a few students in longhun college, but there is a person coming too. "


    "I know. I know if you don''t say it. Is it Jiang Li?"


    Both Sima Yong and Jiang Li have A-level xuangui amber. Jiang Li can also count what Sima Yong can count. This time, the Qin family refused to give up Guo Jia, and Jiang Li naturally refused to give up Guo Jia.


    "It''s the little beast of the Jiang family. The little beast has made eight diagrams and almost trapped everyone in it. Fortunately, later there was a change, the cave collapsed, destroyed a foot, we just escaped. Otherwise, Guo Jia will fall into the hands of Jiang Li. "


    "So Guo Jia didn''t fall into Jiang Li''s hands?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to say. After I left, I hid and observed. Jiang Li didn''t show up in the end. With his cunning, he must have been prepared and fled from other directions. It is very likely that Guo Jia''s spirit is in his hands. Brother Sima, don''t you also have A-level xuangui amber? You can divine his position


    "If I had divined his position, I would have killed him. If someone else gets A-level amber, maybe I can divine it, but Jiang Li is a predestined one, and his life is determined by heaven, so I can''t divine him. Also, he couldn''t predict my exact location. Only in some cases, under certain conditions, can divination be done occasionally. It''s been so many years. Our Qin family has been catching him, but we can''t catch him. " Sima Yong sighed.


    "That Guo Jia''s heroic spirit, this time, is not a shot in the arm? Tai Liuke has given his life. Can we Qin family get nothing like this? " Qin Tai Wu was not reconciled.


    "No, why did the Qin family ever lose money? I can''t figure out Jiang Li''s whereabouts, but not long ago I did another divination. Among the students sent by longhun college this time, one of them is predestined with Guo Jia. That is to say, if Guo Jia is not in Jiang Li''s hands, it is most likely in the hands of a certain student. Those students are all in this small town now. As soon as it gets dark tonight, we can suppress them all and investigate them one by one. " Said Sima Yong.


    "When it comes to predestination, the Su family''s Girl movie seems to be predestined with Guo Jia. At that time, Guo Jia refused to go with anyone. At last, he met Su yun''er and said he would go. It''s su yun''er who brings him out. Other people can''t take him away. "


    "What about Su yun''er?"


    "Dead. She didn''t come out. She died in the cave." Qin Taiwu said that before that, he had secretly observed the remaining students in longhun college. Su yun''er didn''t show up and didn''t come out of the cave. She should have died in the cave with other unfortunate students.


    "Dead? Hehe, the most important daughter of the Su family, actually died like this? " Sima Yong gave a laugh. He suddenly took out a turtle shell from his body, put nine copper coins into it, shook it and threw it out. Nine copper coins are arranged in a pattern on the table.


    Sima Yong saw the pattern and shook his head, indicating that it was not so simple.


    "Brother Sima, what hexagram is this?" Qin Taiwu asked curiously.


    "In qiangua, you can see the dragon in the field, and you can see the Lord for your benefit."£¨ (from the book of changes)


    "What does this hexagram mean?"


    "That is to say, Su yun''er met a noble man. She didn''t die."


    "What? Not dead? How is that possible? She didn''t come out of the cave. At that time, she tried her best to suppress Jiang Li. Fortunately, this stupid woman fought with Jiang Li. Otherwise, Tai Liu and I didn''t have a chance to snatch the bronze mirror that Guo Jia was hiding in. "


    "In other words, she ended up with Jiang?"


    "Yes."


    "Then maybe she was referring to Jiang Li."


    "No, she wanted to kill Jiang Li at that time. Will Jiang Li save her?"


    "Don''t forget, she''s the daughter of the Su family, and Jiang Li has been down all these years. Not only the Qin family are chasing him, but the Liu family also know about him and have chased him. If he dares to touch the daughter of the Su family, what do you think the Su family will do? " Asked Sima Yong.


    "I know. If he dares to move Su yun''er, the Su family will surely hunt him down all over the world. Then he will be down to the end, and there will be enemies everywhere."


    "That''s right."


    "But you can''t count Jiang Li''s position. What should we do?"


    "Fortune telling is about luck as well as opportunity. Before I came here, I divined. It seems that the person who is predestined with Guo Jia is in this small town. So, it''s very likely that it''s one of those students, just hiding deep enough. We just need to suppress them all and investigate them one by one. "


    "Well, let''s wait for the night to come. I know where they are." Qin Taiwu said.

 Chapter 456

    Night, come quickly.


    The days in summer are always longer. At seven o''clock, the afterglow of the sun will disappear under the mountains in the West. Compared with the south, the temperature difference between the north and the west is quite large. Not long after the sun sets, I can sleep without air conditioning.


    Leyi and them have been living in the hotel for a long time. Everyone asked for a room. Su yun''er also went back to the hotel from the clinic.


    That small clinic doesn''t provide inpatient service, so if you want to continue the injection, please come early tomorrow.


    However, with Su yun''er''s physique, today I have had these injections, and it''s almost over. As long as she has a good tonic tonight and a good sleep, she will recover at least 40% or 50% by tomorrow morning.


    The injuries on her limbs were not serious, and the rest were minor. It''s true that she lost too much blood this time. Ten women, nine anemia, because... Well, there are always a few days a month.


    Therefore, she suffered a little injury, shed a little blood, and became even more anemic.


    For this reason, song Yao is very enthusiastic, he stewed soup at noon, and stewed soup at night.


    The soup at noon is the old hen stewing Astragalus, and the evening is the pigeon stewing Panax notoginseng.


    I have to say that he was born by the sea, he is very good at stewing. He is not only stewed for Su yun''er, but also stewed for Leyi.


    When he brought it back from the restaurant, he put Su yun''er''s share in Leyi''s room.


    Leyi glared at him with two eyebrows: "what do you want to do? What are you doing here with your stewed soup? Why don''t you send Su yun''er by yourself? "


    "Er... Don''t I give you a chance to make peace?" Song Yao solemnly said that both he and Dai Yu thought that Leyi and Su yun''er were lovers, but they separated because of a quarrel.


    So this time, song Yao acted as a good man and cooked the soup. He deliberately put it in the name of Leyi, not that it was stewed by Leyi.


    But Leyi, he doesn''t want to get this feeling, because he is also afraid that Su yun''er really thinks that the soup is cooked by him, and then he has a good feeling for him.


    In order to make su yun''er continue to hate him, he is trying to pretend to be obsessed with money. For example, today''s lunch and soup are all money, 100 yuan a spoonful. Meals are extra.


    Leyi doesn''t know whether this method is effective or not. Anyway, Su yun''er''s reaction at that time seemed to be disgusted and looked down upon him. He thought, this should be more or less.


    And this evening, song Yao did it again. What else do you say, give them a chance to make peace?


    With what?


    "Go, go, send it yourself." Leyi waved his hand, and he decided not to deliver this meal in the evening.


    "Are you really not going?"


    "If you want to go by yourself, Su yun''er has nothing to do with me." Leyi continues to play with her mobile phone and chat with sister Qiu. Anyway, after this afternoon''s rest, Su yun''er can barely move her arms. It''s no problem to eat by herself.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll send it myself. Don''t regret it


    Song Yao said, will su yun''er''s that meal took out, still really oneself sent.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    He knocks on Su yun''er''s door. Su yun''er doesn''t live on the same floor as them. The hotel is a little small. Su yun''er lives upstairs. But it''s small here, and the sanitation is pretty good.


    When Su yun''er hears the knock, she opens the door. She has put on new clothes. It''s bought by Leyi. It''s a black set.


    The one song Yao bought was ignored by her mercilessly. As Leyi said, white T-shirt and red underwear.


    "What for?" After an afternoon''s rest, Su yun''er is really much better. At least she can stand and walk by herself.


    In the face of Su yun''er, song Yao is still very nervous. After all, this is the goddess of Dongyuan. Although Su yun''er joined the dragon soul academy not long ago, many people have regarded her as the goddess of dreams.


    To be honest, song Yao likes Su yun''er very much. Everyone loves beauty. Who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman.


    However, as soon as he thinks about the relationship between Su yun''er and Yue Yi, he doesn''t think much of it. He handed over the packed food and said, "here... Here you are. Leyi asked me to send it to you."


    "Why doesn''t Leyi come by himself?" Su yun''er reaches for it.


    "He... I''m sorry. He cooked the soup for more than two hours this evening. It seems that he burned his hand, so it''s a little inconvenient. I''ll give it to you." Song Yao said solemnly that he would be as serious as he wanted to be.


    No one would think that he was lying if he looked so serious.


    "Oh Su Yun son didn''t have what too big reaction ground should a, seem to also really believe him.


    "By the way, he also asked me to bring a word." Song Yao had planned to leave, but after thinking about it, he felt that as the saying goes, "help others, help the Buddha to the West.". He intends to help Le Yi and Su yun''er make up, so he just takes this opportunity to help them.


    Anyway, only today can help. Tomorrow we will go back to longhun college. Su yun''er is in the east courtyard and they are in the South courtyard. It''s hard to meet without special circumstances.


    "What''s that?" Su yun''er was going to close the door. When she heard that song Yao had brought a word to le Yi, she was curious.


    "Well, Leyi asked me to tell you that he... He was sorry before. I hope you can forgive him." In fact, song Yao doesn''t know what happened to them before, but from Su yun''er''s cold attitude towards Leyi, he thinks that Leyi must have provoked her. Therefore, he simply said he was modest for Le Yi.


    "Oh? Hehe, is this an apology? "


    This words listen to in Su Yun er''s ear, but don''t have meaning, she smile a, say: "if is apology of words, let him come to say with me, let you take words, this calculate what?"


    "He''s sorry..."


    "What''s the shame of a big man? When I was in danger, I hid behind my back. Don''t you dare to admit that? " Su yun''er said.


    When song Yao heard this, he couldn''t help pondering deeply. When Leyi was in danger, did he hide behind her?


    As for the means of Leyi, when it comes to danger, how about hiding behind her?


    You know, this time Su yun''er can come back alive, it is Leyi who saved her.


    "What else do you have to say?" Su yun''er stares at Song Yao.


    "No... nothing more." After all, song Yao is a pure man who hasn''t had much contact with women before. He is blocked by Su yun''er''s words, and he doesn''t know how to say a good word for Le Yi.


    He had to watch Su yun''er close the door. Then he shrugged and went downstairs.


    At eight o''clock, it was very dark.


    The north is not like the south. The south is just lively. In the north, at this time, most people are habitually ready to rest.


    And here is a remote and backward town. There are no special entertainment activities and places in the town. So after dark, most people watch TV at most, and then go to bed.


    Le Yi and others also do as the Romans do, go to bed early and get up early.


    If there is no accident tomorrow, the college will send someone to pick them up.


    This task was supposed to take seven days, but I didn''t expect it to come and go quickly. It was too hasty.


    Originally, they could inquire more about the situation and prepare more facilities. In that case, they would not have so many worries about entering the caves. For example, oxygen tanks, diving suits and so on, even if the caves are flooded, they can still go in and out freely.


    However, most of the people who come here this time are new people. New people are not as calm as old people. It''s normal for them to be in such a hurry.


    As for the old students like Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng, they are obviously those who have no leadership skills, so they are not those who will win steadily.


    In general, Leyi also made a lot of money this time. First, he made Jiang Li''s B-level xuangui amber, and then he made Guo Jia.


    Until now, Jiang Li has not called to question him, which means that Jiang Li should not know that Guo Jia is already with Leyi.


    After all, when Guo Jia and Su yun''er left at that time, they said: "in three days, our military division can''t leave the bronze mirror, and can''t help you..."


    At that time, Guo Jia said it in a normal voice, and people outside could hear it.


    This means that whoever gets the bronze mirror can take Guo Jia away.


    But who knows that Guo Jia''s words are deceptive. This also proves that he really deserves to be a famous adviser during the Three Kingdoms period. From the beginning, he was calculating and fooling everyone.


    This evening, after lying down, Yue Yi also closed his eyes and went to the Dantian to talk with Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia''s first impression on him was like a chatter, but he had to admit that this chatter really had some ability.


    "From now on, I will worship you as my Lord. Don''t forget your oath." Guo Jiayou in the third layer of poor amber said.


    "My Lord is my Lord. Why do you call me my lord Leyi broke her eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey, you are a young man. You are thousands of years old in our military Normal University. It''s strange for you to call you Lord in a serious way, and so do I. So, it''s easy to call it master young man. "


    "..." Yue Yi swore that he didn''t find the title agreeable at all. However, he did not want to discuss this issue with Guo Jia.


    "Directly speaking, what ability do you have? Zhao Yun''s ability is the key to attack; Diao Chan''s ability is the eye of enchantment. What''s your ability? " Although Leyi knows something about Guo Jia through Zhao Yun, he still wants to hear from Guo Jia himself.


    "The young man has a good relationship with you. Zhao Yun, who went in and out of Changbanpo seven years ago, followed you, and Diao Chan, who has a beautiful country, followed you. It''s really enviable. " Guo Jia said leisurely.


    Yue Yi was so upset that he suddenly asked Zhao Yun, "Zhao Yun, do you know how to punish the spirit in amber?"


    "Lord Hui, yes!" Zhao Yun was more straightforward and answered on the spot.

 Chapter 457

    It seems that even Zhao Yun can''t get used to Guo Jia''s wordiness. His shortcoming really doesn''t match his title of the first counselor of the Three Kingdoms.


    According to historical records, Cao Cao and Guo Jia were still very congenial at that time, and both of them had a good chat.


    This can not help but let Leyi think, can Cao Cao also be a similar style of chatter?


    "The owner of amber is the highest order executor of amber, and the spirit in amber is equal to the servant or guest, subject to the master''s control. If the Lord wants to punish a spirit, he can use Amber''s power to punish him. The specific method is... "


    Zhao Yungang was about to say the way of sanctions. Guo Jia quickly interrupted: "General Zhao, don''t be impatient. You and I are both heroes. It can be said that we are in the same boat. If you say the way of sanctions against heroes, then he will be able to punish you in the future. So for your own good and for my own good, why don''t you and I say nothing?"


    "I don''t want to be despised." Zhao Yun said haughtily. He has been with Leyi for so long. At least Leyi treats him with respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Unlike Guo Jia, this guy was despised as soon as he entered the poor amber.


    "OK, don''t you just dislike me for talking too much? In that case, I''ll shut up and try to talk less in the future, so as not to be disliked by you. However, if I shut my mouth, don''t ask me to open it in the future. " Guo Jia is complacent and seems to be convinced that Leyi will need him in many places in the future. He also has absolute self-confidence and believes that his ability can help Leyi in many ways.


    "Let''s get down to business. Let''s just say, "what''s your ability?" Yue Yi asked again.


    This time, Guo Jia was no longer wordy. He said, "my Lord, since he asked me about my military division''s ability, I said directly that my ability is" changing stars ". I believe my Lord has heard of it. The effect of this" changing stars "method is that once it is turned on, it can rebound any attack."


    "Rebound any attacks? If someone shoots behind his back, he can bounce the bullet back? " Yue Yi asked.


    "That''s right." Guo Jia nodded his head. Since he entered qiongqi amber, he also quickly accepted all kinds of history that he had not experienced in thousands of years. Leyi got qiongqi amber, and his memory is now shared with amber. Therefore, Guo Jia also learned about all kinds of technologies and changes in today''s era through him. He naturally knew what a gun was.


    "But..." he touched his chin, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "But what?"


    "It''s true that I have the method of" changing the stars ", but don''t think it can really rebound all attacks. In fact, it can only rebound 70% of the attack damage, and you yourself will suffer 30% of the damage. " Guo Jia said, "although this ability is a magic skill, 30% of the damage is not light. If you are attacked like piercing the heart with ten thousand arrows, you will still die, because several 30% add up, which is enough for you to die several times."


    "Seventy percent, sure enough, any ability is not absolutely abnormal, like Zhuge Liang''s" seven stars to continue life "is also flawed. And it''s reasonable that this "changing star" has such a disadvantage. " Leyi nodded, which he could accept.


    70% of the rebound, if it is in the case of one-on-one single pick, it can occupy an absolute advantage.


    "How long can it last?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "In your current time units, it''s about five seconds. Within five seconds, it can rebound 70% of the damage of any attack. " Guo Jia said.


    "Five seconds." In fact, this time is not short. If you cooperate with Tenglong Qishan, you can kill all kinds of enemies in the army. Even if they can''t kill each other, they can retreat.


    "Well... In addition to [the change of the stars], in fact, our military division has another ability. Do you want to know? " Guo Jiashen said mysteriously


    His words surprised not only le Yi, but also Zhao Yun and Diao Chan. Second, ability? This guy has a second ability?


    "It''s impossible. It''s very difficult for those who are predestined to have a kind of ability. Some people who are predestined to have a kind of ability can''t dig out their talent all their lives. How can you have two? At that time, Zhuge Liang only had "seven star life extending skill". How can you have two? " Zhao Yun said he didn''t believe it.


    Diao Chan also said: "in those days, Xianggong was known as" Lu Bu among people ". Rao was his only talent. Mr. Guo, you are not deceiving people, are you?"


    "Hey, Diao Chan, if I cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you, a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. At that time, people all called it "Lu Bu among men, red rabbit among horses." general Lu Bu was the first famous general at that time, and no one objected. Although he has only one ability, combined with his green Unicorn amber, he is still invincible. However, he is always a military general, and I am a counsellor. Sometimes a counsellor has more than one ability. And General Zhao mentioned Zhuge Liang, is it not Mr. Shuijing''s apprentice, then Mr. Huang Chengyan''s later son-in-law Zhuge Liang? " Guo Jia may have heard the name of Zhuge at that time. After all, Zhuge Liang was born in a famous family. After he entered the poor amber, he gained a lot of knowledge from ancient times to modern times. Naturally, he knew Zhuge better.


    "That''s right."


    "ZHUGE Liang, it''s not easy. If you get one, you can get the world. Ha ha, that''s crazy. Alas, it''s a pity. I tried my best to help Cao mengde, but I didn''t want to be stolen by a man named Sima Yi. " Guo Jia was a little indignant.


    "What is your second ability?" Yue Yi asked seriously.


    Guo Jia said, "if I expect it to be right, Zhuge Liang definitely has two abilities. One of them is the "Seven Star technique of life continuation", right? Another one may be his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. According to the historical records of the Three Kingdoms, General Zhao had been with Zhuge Liang for a long time. So Zhuge Liang didn''t regard you as his confidant, because you haven''t even heard of his second ability. "


    Zhao Yun snorted and said, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Originally, it had nothing to do with me. However, after reading the memory of master young Lang, Zhuge Liang now follows Jiang Li, which means that he is on the opposite side of master young Lang. This time, the young man cheated him and gave him an empty bronze mirror. As long as he reacts in the future and knows that I have fallen into the hands of master young Lang, he will definitely take revenge. Once he takes revenge, I may fight Zhuge Liang. How can he say that it has nothing to do with me? " Guo Jia smiles.


    "You''d better talk about your second ability." Zhao Yun also urged.


    Guo Jia laughed and sold the story until he realized that Leyi''s face was wrong. Then he immediately became serious and said, "since I''m a member of the poor amber, I have nothing to hide. My second ability is the skill of thousand mirrors."


    "What is the art of a thousand mirrors?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Guo Jia replied: "the so-called" thousand mirror technique "means that a mirror is a reflection. People can use copper as a mirror to straighten their clothes. But my" thousand mirror technique "is not an ordinary technique to straighten their clothes, but to peep at people''s hearts."


    "Pry into the heart of the people?" As a matter of fact, it has been mentioned in history that Guo Jia is very accurate in judging people, and can often calculate a person''s mind.


    When Cao Cao attacked Yuan Shao''s WuChao granary, Cao Cao had concerns, but Guo Jia urged him to fight directly without worrying about any problems. After the event, it was a success.


    Later, he attacked Lu Bu again. Lu Bu stayed in the garrison and couldn''t come out. Cao Cao was impatient and was about to retreat. Guo Jia persuaded him to wait.


    As a result, Lv Bu was forced to lose his morale. Finally, Lv Bu was captured by his own people. The battle was won again.


    In addition, there are many other stories that we can''t list one by one. In a word, Guo Jianai is called reincarnation of Kunlun mirror in unofficial history, whose specialty is to spy on people''s heart. However, because he was a spirit, his spiritual power was limited, so he lost his spiritual power and died young.


    "In the unofficial history, you are called the reincarnation of Kunlun mirror, which can peep into anyone''s heart. Is that true?" Yue Yi asked.


    Guo Jiaha laughed and said, "do you believe this fabulous rumor? This is just one of my abilities. Ancient people believed in superstition. Most of these erroneous remarks were spread by Cao mengde, in order to frighten all sides. But I was an ordinary person at that time, and I ended up dying young. "


    "The art of a thousand mirrors, please be careful."


    "Well, the art of the thousand mirrors is that you can get answers to any questions you want to ask him. And it''s an honest answer. Even if it''s thousands of miles away, it''s also effective. "


    "What?" Shocked, Leyi said: "far away, is it effective? Thousands of miles away, ask people questions, he can answer? "


    "Yes, that''s the secret of the thousand mirror technique. It also has another name, which is "the art of asking heaven.". For example, if you want to know whether Su Yun''s children like you or not, you don''t have to ask in front of her face. You just need to use this skill to ask heaven, and then you can get her real answer. How about that, isn''t it? " Guo Jia asked with a smile.


    Yue Yi takes a breath. Guo Jia is really a fierce man. It''s just that he has the strange ability of thousand mirrors.


    If this ability is used well, then what Leyi will do in the future can be foretold.

 Chapter 458

    After the chat, Guo Jia fully shared his two abilities. After absorbing his experience, Leyi also had a deeper understanding and mastery of these two abilities.


    This ability is useful only when it is used for self-defense and fighting. However, Leyi wanted to try it on the spot.


    In particular, Guo Jia mentioned that he could directly ask the sky and the air with the technique of thousand mirrors. As long as he thought that he was asking Su yun''er, he could get her real answer after asking.


    "By the way, no matter whether it''s the star changing or the thousand mirror skill, it has a cooling time. It can only be used once a day." Guo Jia said.


    "Once a day?"


    "Yes, only once a day. For example, today you can still use the technique of thousand mirrors. After using it, you can use it again tomorrow. "


    Leyi was very excited and overjoyed.


    Guo Jia felt his mood and asked, "Why are you so happy


    As soon as this question came out, Zhao Yun had already answered for Le Yi before he could reply: "most of my Lord''s abilities, such as [imperial spirit] can only be used once every three days, and it used to be used once every seven days. Now that you can use your two abilities once a day, the Lord is happy. "


    "Oh, I see. However, this problem is not a problem at all. No matter what the ability is, as long as the young man opens the seal of poor amber to the tenth layer, it is not difficult to use it ten times a day at that time." Guo Jia said.


    "Ten times a day is not difficult?" Yue Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, and at present, you must be tired or listless after using your ability, don''t you? But I tell you, if you open the ten layers of seal, these side effects will not exist. At that time, qiongqi amber can integrate nature and human beings, automatically absorb energy and willpower, and you don''t need to find your own way to collect willpower. " Guo Jia said.


    "If you open the 10th floor, you will be able to combine heaven with man and collect your own willpower? Is that true? "


    "Of course, the nine dragon soul amber are all created by heaven and earth. Its wonder can subvert your imagination. Don''t think of it too weakly. Once the ten layer seal is opened, it will be very adverse. For example, the instant movement ability of qiongqi amber. Once the ten layer seal is opened, you can''t only move more than 100 meters at a time. At that time, in a flash, it doesn''t matter how many kilometers you go. "


    Zhao Yun has never said anything about what Guo Jia said before. Zhao Yun only said that if he opened the ten layer seal, Leyi could get stronger ability, but he did not describe the degree of stronger.


    Now Guo Jia describes that once the ten layer seal is opened, there is almost no limit to the use of qiongqi amber, and there are almost no side effects.


    In that case, it''s really against heaven.


    "It''s just that the seal of poor amber needs love and blood to open. It''s really hard to get ten people who really treat you and can give their lives for you. But master young Lang has a good "charm". Just like Diao Chan girl, general LV Bulu was fascinated by her in those years. Now master young Lang has the "eye of Enchantment". I believe that as long as we fight for these ten seals carefully, we should be able to achieve our goal soon. " Guo Jia said with a smile.


    "Are you trying to persuade me to be a big turnip?" Leyi said. At present, there is only sister Qiu in his heart, but he never plans to take other women to expand his harem.


    "That''s not true. No matter how many women there are, as long as the Lord treats them sincerely, they are not all the same. Besides, the master of poor amber is strong and strong. Hehe, you can handle ten women and young man. After opening the ten layers of seal, you may still have eternal life. Don''t you want to live forever with the woman you like? They can only live forever with you, and if you give them up, you can only see them grow old. " Guo Jia said.


    "Eternal life? After the ten seals are opened, can you still have eternal life? "


    "Of course, in Chinese history, there should be a lot of people who live for hundreds of years. Maybe this kind of people have been given amber. Once the amber is opened, the ten layer seal is not bound, and it can be nothing difficult to unite. As long as the holder is held for a long time, the owner of the amber will be hardened by the essence of heaven and earth. And the women who belong to you, because you live together, and that... What is the life of husband and wife, and what is passed through the family, as long as you are in harmony, yin and Yang, and the essence you absorb from the poor amber can also be transmitted to their bodies, so that they can also live long and live forever. It''s better than any cosmetics and skin care products of your time. It''s true to keep young forever. Your skin will always be 20 years old. Just think about it. I''m afraid that there are countless women all over the world who want to bow down to your legs. " Guo Jia gave an evil smile.


    After listening to it, Leyi was really moved. Once the ten layer seal is opened, can you get eternal life?


    "Zhao Yun, is that true?" Yue Yi asked Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun said: "I don''t know, but what I know is that once the ten layer seal is opened, it will really open a new world. The ability of poor amber will increase greatly, and life growth should not be difficult."


    Zhao Yun is the former owner of qiongqi amber, but he doesn''t know too much about it. This time, he heard Guo Jia talk about this. Although he had some doubts and doubts, he also knew that Guo Jia''s proposal was good for him.


    Because his request is the same as Guo Jia''s, that is to let Leyi open ten seals, and then they can reincarnate. For this reason, no matter whether it is true or not, he has to agree.


    But at this time, Diao cicada in the second layer of poor amber also spoke.


    Her voice like a silver bell said: "Mr. Guo is right. My husband also said that if all the seals of dragon soul amber were opened, he could really live a long life. When my husband opened the fifth floor, he was much younger overnight. As his wife, I also... Under his influence, I really recovered some of my young looks."


    The thing that Diao Chan can''t open his mouth is that men and women clap and clap. Yue Yi never thought that once the ten layer seal was opened, she could make her own women live forever with her.


    If that''s the case, maybe he can really consider taking more women.


    After all, he didn''t want to see that some of the women he knew before, those who had a better relationship with each other, would grow old and die.


    If these women are really interested in him and like him, he can live forever with them without refusing.


    Once immortality, such a long life, they can take care of every woman, do not owe any of them.


    Thinking of this, many of Leyi''s previous obsessions are somewhat relaxed.


    "Someone''s coming." Suddenly, Zhao Yun in Dantian called.


    Since poor odd amber got Guo Jia, and then Leyi had more B-level xuangui amber and d-level liexiong amber. These amber added together also played a special effect, that is to make poor odd Amber''s inductive power more and more enhanced.


    Therefore, the slight fluctuations that may not have been sensed before can be easily sensed now.


    "Who?" Yue Yi asked, and immediately stood up from the bed.


    "The other side has the fluctuation of white tiger amber. I believe it''s the Qin family. There are still many people, more than ten of them. There are two at a level, four at B level and eight at C level. " Zhao Yun gave an accurate figure.


    Hearing what he said, Yue Yi quickly gets up, goes out of the corridor, gently knocks on the doors of Dai Yu and song Yao, and whispers a hint to them to get ready to leave from the side door of the hotel.


    The Qin family is well prepared. Maybe more helpers will arrive here, so it''s not appropriate to fight with them and leave in time.


    "You two go first, I''ll take Su yun''er to chase you." Leyi gestured with them to let them go first.


    "If you want to go together, there will be a lot of people to take care of you. I''m not bad now. Once Yan Liang and Wen Chou are attached, I don''t believe it. How can the Qin family help us?" Song Yao''s self-confidence has been greatly increased since he got the Dragon chopper.


    Dai Yu is the same, said: "yes, let''s go together to take care of, Miss Su, she was injured, you take her alone, I''m afraid it''s not convenient."


    Yue Yi said, "if you are told to go, you can go. If there are more people, the goal will be bigger. If there are fewer people, the goal will be smaller. If you two go out, you can lead the Qin family away. In this way, isn''t it better than walking together?"


    Song Yao and Dai yu feel that they are right. They can attract the attention of the Qin family. In this way, Leyi and Su yun''er will be much safer.


    The two exchanged a look and nodded: "OK, we''ll go out now and distract them. You should take the opportunity to leave."


    Leyi also nodded, "set the mobile phone to vibrate and keep on talking. If you have any problems, please tell me in time. As long as we succeed in breaking through the encirclement, we will find another place to meet. "


    "Good!" Song Yao and Dai Yu answer. They go downstairs quietly and get ready to go out from the side door.


    At this time, several rooms on the second floor crackled, and the Qin family rushed up and broke into the window.


    "The Qin family is really more and more daring to come at us in such a grand place." Leyi quickly goes upstairs and runs to Su yun''er''s room.

 Chapter 459

    However, as soon as Leyi went to the third floor, he immediately heard that many rooms on the third floor had broken glass at the same moment. Someone should have killed him on the third floor. This small hotel has only three floors in total, and there are not many rooms. More than ten people came to the Qin family this time, so they could break through all the rooms at the same time and find their goals.


    "Who?" In the dark a Jiao chide, this nature is Su Yun son''s voice.


    The window of her room was broken, and a shadow came back and forth. She immediately responded, grabbed a cup on the cupboard and threw it.


    "Bang ~"


    The cup was thrown away and swept away by the shadow. It fell to the ground and broke into six pieces with a click.


    The black shadow comes quickly, stretches out the hand of iron tongs general, directly pinches Su Yun er''s neck and comes.


    Su yun''er raises the quilt and throws it at the other side. At the same time, she is also ready to control the power of A-class strong bear amber to compete with the other side.


    "Boom ~"


    At the same time, the door of her room was also broken, and another shadow rushed over to fight with the previous shadow lightning. They touched each other, and both stepped back a few steps.


    As soon as the second shadow came near Su yun''er, Su yun''er didn''t argue her identity, and she was about to do it conditionally. The shadow called out: "it''s me!"


    When Su yun''er hears the sound, she knows that the second shadow is Yue Yi. It''s just a little relaxing.


    "You go away, I don''t care." Su yun''er still wants to be brave and doesn''t want to accept Leyi''s kindness.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not the time for you to make a fool of yourself. There are a lot of people from the Qin family, more than ten of them. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave tonight Yue Yi said, holding her hand and whispering, "I''ll fight back this person and take you away. Remember, you can''t do it. Once you do it, the wound will crack."


    Su yun''er didn''t speak.


    But the shadow on the other side sneered: "ha ha, the reaction is very fast. I actually know that there are more than ten of us. Now that I know, I don''t want to be arrested?"


    "It''s up to you?" With a cold hum, a long sword suddenly came out of its sheath. This sword was brought by him from the dragon soul Academy. When he was on a mission before, he didn''t think it was easy to take, so he didn''t take it. It''s just going to come in handy tonight.


    After his induction, the other side is a C-level master, a master with C-level white tiger amber. He has all the abilities that he should have, including "stepping on the cloud", "tiger''s awe", "nine oxen and two tigers'' power".


    Therefore, this C-level master is not weak. With that hand just now, Le Yi can see his depth. It''s very powerful.


    But even so, Leyi is absolutely sure that he can suppress each other.


    It''s not realistic for the opponent to kill him in seconds because he has just shot, but it''s not difficult to beat him back.


    When the sword moves, the cold light disperses and turns into a rain curtain. Leyi dances the long sword, and the body of the sword turns like a tornado.


    Brush~~


    I don''t know what swordsmanship Leyi suddenly used. There was a shaking feeling in the room.


    [shake mountain shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    Brush brush brush~~~


    It''s an overwhelming attack. Seven sword moves are sent out fiercely. Each sword has the power to open the stele and crack the stone. It''s very fierce.


    That level C master of the Qin family had to use [copper skin and iron bone] to deal with it. Rao was like this, and he was beaten back and forth by Yue Yi.


    However, with only two moves, Leyi beat him back to the door. Then he quickly turned around and kicked him. He was blocked by the Qin family''s C-level master with his hands crossed.


    Deng Deng Deng!!!


    The master of Qin family retreated three more strides, and he had already retreated to the door.


    "Go But instead of chasing, Yue Yi turns around, embraces Su yun''er''s waist, takes her, and jumps down from the broken window.


    Su yun''er''s waist is held by him, and a man''s breath comes to her face from close range. She can''t help but blush. At the same time, she is very uncomfortable. She wants to break free, but listen to le Yi say: "don''t move. You are so fat. It''s hard for me to hold you. If you move, I can''t move you."


    Su Yun Er hears one spirit, "you just fat!"


    At this time, a whistle sounded from the window on the third floor. It was the man who had just been defeated by Leyi who whistled.


    This whistle should be a signal. He is telling others that Leyi and Su yun''er have escaped.


    Sure enough, as soon as the whistle sounded, a lot of shadows appeared, or jumped down from the third floor. There are as many as seven or eight of them. After chasing Leyi, they are as sick as maggots of tarsal bones.


    Although Leyi takes a personal lead, his speed is absolutely not slow. Because he always carries more than 200 Jin of things when he carries out weight-bearing exercises, but Su yun''er is really not fat, less than 90 Jin.


    Generally speaking, a woman over 90 Jin should be thin all over her body, but Su yun''er doesn''t know how to grow her breasts. She really has a c cup, which is definitely not empty.


    So, it''s nothing to say that Leyi runs around her. After a run, he thought it inconvenient to hold her, so he simply picked her up, which was much more convenient.


    All of a sudden, the people coming from the rear scatter. It seems that they want to make a detour from all directions and cut off Leyi''s major routes.


    And the C-level master who rushed into Su yun''er''s room before also caught up with him. Beside him, he also followed an A-level master.


    This time they have two A-level masters, one of whom has gone after the other two shadows. The other two shadows are undoubtedly song Yao and Dai Yu. Since they have Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s heroes, their fighting power is really good. Ordinary people can''t stop them, so they sent out A-level and several B-level experts to chase them.


    But this side, also escaped two people, for the sake of insurance, also pursued an A-level master.


    "Do you recognize the two who escaped?" Asked the A-level master of the Qin family.


    "Yes, one is Su yun''er, the daughter of the Su family, and the other is Yue Yi, the cousin of Wu Tao." The C-level Master said.


    Su yun''er''s identity is no stranger to anyone. As for the identity of Leyi, he was also known by many Qin family members because of the old house of Su family last time.


    After the fight just now, this C-level master has recognized the identities of Yue Yi and Su yun''er.


    "What? Su yun''er, the daughter of the Su family? She''s not dead? Are you sure it''s her? I want to hear the right answer. " The A-level master asked seriously, because before this action, he heard that Su yun''er might have died. If he hadn''t, he might have been taken away by Jiang Li.


    But now, he hears the C-level master say that Su yun''er is not dead, and that he is still with what Leyi.


    "I''m sure I''m absolutely right. It''s definitely her. The man with her is also definitely Leyi. I''m absolutely right." The C-level Master said with certainty.


    As soon as the A-level Master heard this, he immediately took out his communication equipment and contacted Sima Yong, who wanted to report the news.


    Because this time Sima Yong also said that Su yun''er might be related to Guo Jia Ying Ling. Maybe Guo Jia Ying Ling might fall into her hands.


    As soon as the news was sent, Sima Yong said that he would immediately send experts to help, and he would also come in person.


    In fact, before that, they, the Qin family, had gone to encircle Cai Fusheng''s people. After they were controlled, they didn''t hurt them. They just investigated them one by one. When they found that there was no problem with them, it didn''t do anything to them.


    After all, those people are all students of longhun college. If they kill so many students at one time, longhun college will definitely turn upside down.


    So after investigating Cai Fusheng''s people, Sima Yong and others divided into two waves. One wave went to trace the whereabouts of Jiang Renjie and others. Jiang Renjie had left the team because of falling out with CAI Fusheng and others, so he was not together. Another wave, that is, these people in front of them. They searched all over the city and finally found out that song Yao and Dai Yu had been active in this area during the day. They followed the clues and found the hotel where they stayed.


    But unexpectedly, this investigation found that Su yun''er was not dead, and he was still with Le Yi.


    "Tell me the exact location, and I''ll bring someone to encircle it at once." Sima Yong said in the communication equipment.


    This A-level master looked around and reported an accurate geographical location.


    Later, the C-level master who had fought with Leyi said, "uncle, Leyi seems to be very strong. Just now, I fought with him on the third floor, but I didn''t get the upper hand. I was completely suppressed by him."


    The A-level Master said: "it is reported that this man has a d-level bear amber presented by the Su family, and he is a student of longhun college. He has been trained in dragon soul Academy for so long, and naturally he will be better than some of your abilities. Although you master the C-level white tiger amber, you may not be really better than him in terms of combat power. "


    C level master is not convinced: "dragon soul college is really so strong?"


    "This dragon soul college is not boastful. They only recruit elites. When the whole college is full of elites, those elites fight with elites every day to improve their strength. This kind of condition is not what we can have. In recent years, the Qin family has also sent many young people to study abroad, but in terms of effect, they are still not as good as longhun college. Therefore, you should not think that what he holds is a D level, weaker than your C level, just relax. Go after them. They must not be lost. " A level master.


    "Good!"


    On the side of song Yao and Dai Yu, they are also running fast. Behind them, a Class-A and several class-B of the Qin family join forces to encircle them. Chasing them in this undeveloped Town, from all kinds of alleys.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu could not run any more because they found that no matter how fast they ran, they could catch up.


    They are all members of the Qin family. The second ability of the Qin family''s white tiger amber is "stepping on the cloud", and its speed can increase instantaneously. As far as running is concerned, they can''t run.


    Song Yao ran out of breath. Seeing that he was about to enter the open area, he stopped running. He took Dai Yu and said, "Dai Yu, do you dare to fight with them?"


    Dai Yu is also breathing like an ox. hearing song Yao''s proposal, he gritted his teeth: "do it, who is afraid of who?"

 Chapter 460

    They hit it off and decided not to run any more. They ran with the Qin family. It was boring. No matter how fast they both run, they can''t be faster than others.


    "One a, five B. This team is very strong Song Yao said.


    Although he and Dai Yu don''t have amber protection, they have some telepathy because they have spirits in their weapons. So, after the induction of Yan Liang and Wen Chou, we immediately know what kind of roles these six people are.


    "Don''t worry, the class B and class a of the three families may not be comparable to the same level experts of our dragon soul college. As long as we work together, they may not have the upper hand." Dai Yu said.


    You know, in Longhu college, people who have B-level amber almost have the qualification of tutor. Most of their tutors are holders of B-grade amber. But although they are B-class, their strength is very strong. With the special training of the college, sometimes they can play close to A-class strength.


    But the same level experts of the three families are different. They have not received that kind of special training. They only rely on their personal understanding and strength to bully others. Therefore, the vast majority of the three families of B and a, is not so strong.


    And among the class A, the old Dean of longhun college once said that this level of amber can also be divided into three levels. It is divided into a -, a and a +.


    Most of the A-level experts in the three families are A-level at most, and few of them really reach A-level and a + level.


    Dai Yu had heard this lesson, so he was not particularly worried at the moment.


    "That''s right. We can''t run any more, and there are six of them, which is enough for us to be wild once." Song yaoyue wants to try. His dragon chopping sword seems to be alive. It''s like a wild animal being caught in his hand. He always wants to jump out by himself.


    The Dragon chopping sword in his hand and the Trident spear in Dai Yu''s hand have a common feature. Each time he attaches his body to a battle, he can display his combat ability for as long as five minutes. In addition, if the weapon is stained with the blood of five different people within the five minutes, five minutes and five more minutes can be added. If you are infected with five people''s blood, then this kind of attachment effect can continue to persist.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou are both fighting maniacs. They are warlike people who still want to kill after they die. Their obsession is also about killing. Only when they kill 1000 people can they calm down their obsession.


    "Ha ha, don''t you go? It''s so spacious here. Why don''t you run more? " A middle-aged man in a blue gown came up and sneered at them.


    The other five B-level masters are also scattered in five directions, encircling Dai Yu and song Yao.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Yao gave a drink.


    The middle-aged man in the blue gown said, "I feel a special wave on you two. To be honest, is the bronze mirror excavated from the cave under the lake on you?"


    "The bronze mirror has long been taken away by the Qin family? Again? " Song Yao said angrily.


    "You two don''t have to be nervous, smart, be honest, stand still, let''s probe you. If it''s confirmed that you don''t have a bronze mirror, we won''t embarrass you." The middle-aged man in the blue long shirt said that this man is the expert of the Qin family, Qin taihan.


    "Oh? Really? " Song Yao and Dai Yu exchanged a look. They wanted to fight for their lives, but they didn''t seem to fight for their lives. They just came for the bronze mirror.


    "It''s natural." Qin Tai Han nodded.


    "It''s not necessary to detect. I don''t wear much, and the bronze mirror is not small. If it''s on us, can''t you see it?" Song Yao said that both of them were wearing short sleeves and long trousers. They could not hide anything in such cool clothes.


    Qin taihan said: "you really can''t hide anything, but I see your weapons are very problematic. Hand it in and let''s explore. If there''s no problem, I''ll give it back to you. "


    Dai Yu said: "old fox, do you know that we rely on these two weapons and deliberately want to use them to attract us to be deceived? You think we''re stupid? "


    Dai Yu is an introvert, but introverts are usually sensitive and meticulous. He is the first to realize that this is the other side''s sophistry, trying to deceive them.


    The two of them rely on these two weapons. If they hand them over, they will lose their grip. This is clearly a kind of death act, two people naturally won''t agree.


    "That''s right. These two weapons have nothing to do with bronze mirrors. If you know what to do, go away. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret." Song Yao said the same.


    Qin taihan sneered, as if he was laughing that these two little boys still have some brains. Since they can''t succeed, he can only use his strength to suppress them. In front of them, no matter what their identities are, they always mixed up with Leyi and Su yun''er before, which shows that they have a lot to do with each other. In addition, their weapons are extraordinary. When Qin taihan saw them for the first time, the A-level amber in his body sensed that the two weapons were emitting strong energy fluctuations.


    Therefore, Qin taihan caught up with them, but he didn''t intend to stay alive. He was ready to kill them and snatch their weapons by the way.


    "If you don''t have a toast, you two dogs will have to drink!" Qin taihan''s voice was as cold as frost. Suddenly he said he would start. With a roar, he first spread out with the threat of the tiger and shocked them. In a moment, a huge iron chain flew out of his hand and waved it with the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    "Hua Hua ~ ~"


    The Qin family''s first ability of white tiger amber is the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Many people can exert the power of three oxen. I don''t know the conditions for triggering the power of two tigers, but it''s certain that these A-level experts will be able to master the secret of triggering the power of two tigers. In this way, their strength of nine oxen and two tigers can at least display the degree of three oxen and two tigers.


    Three oxen and two tigers, this level of power has been very terrible.


    If the strong chain is smashed on the number of trees, the size of the bowl will definitely be directly swept off.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Song Yao suddenly roared, his eyes turned red, the sword in his hand came out of its sheath with a choking sound, and the bronze sword was fierce.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    This Dao is called "chopping the dragon". As the name suggests, it can kill the dragon. Its name is very arrogant. But it''s arrogant to match this dragon chopping sword. At the moment, it''s obvious that song Yao has already been possessed by Yan Liang. With the mad man''s crazy sword, his strength has become enormous.


    The Dragon chopping sword and the iron chain of Qin and Tai Han instantly hit each other for more than 20 times, and the light flashed. Song Yao did not fall at all.


    On Dai Yu''s side, he also let out a roar. The Trident spear in his hand revived like a dragon. He wanted to break free and absorb human blood. As soon as the other five B-level masters rushed over, Dai Yu''s spear was very close and charged quickly, and even stabbed three people in a flash.


    The sharp edge of the spear scratched each of the three men''s arms.


    Dai Yu is different from Song Yao. Song Yao is possessed by Yan Liang, while Dai Yu is possessed by Wen Chou.


    Yan Liang is a powerful general, good at opening and closing, powerful and close. The literary ugliness is agility. When you use a spear, you have to pay attention to speed and ruthlessness.


    Song Yao broke out first, which led the five B-level experts to think that Dai Yu was also a type of explosive strength. But who would have thought that Dai Yu was a type of quick speed. His spear was very fast and cunning. Every spear killed the vital part of the human body, which was quite poisonous.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The trigeminal spear was stained with three people''s blood, and it became more excited. "Daiyu" laughed madly. With his trigeminal spear in his hand, he moved from left to right, from straight to close, from time to time, he fell to the ground, and his whole body was spinning like a dragon. The trigeminal spear stabbed three people''s feet again and stained three people''s blood again.


    There are five B-level experts, just five. This time, he gathered the blood of five people. Once gathered together, it means that "Dai Yu" can add extra time, from five minutes to ten minutes.


    "Kill ~"


    "Daiyu" took advantage of the victory to pursue, and when he got the advantage, he stormed the wounded people. He was possessed by Wen Chou. General Wen Chou''s martial arts in those days were trained with blood on horseback, which was absolutely cruel and fierce.


    Although there are many B-level masters in the Qin family, no one can suppress him for a while.


    "Use [copper skin and iron bone] to kill him by force." The five B-level masters were beaten back by dozens of feet, and they were in a big fire. Someone immediately proposed to take [copper skin and iron bone] as a resistance, and then forcibly kill Dai Yu.


    As soon as the proposal was put forward, five people''s black light flashed, and they all used the ability of [copper skin and iron bone]. He immediately rushed up and attacked Dai Yu with his heavy fist.


    However, "Daiyu" ignored them, and the Trident spear stirred up like a tornado to attack their footwall. Even if they opened [copper skin and iron bone], Daiyu''s strength was very strong at the moment. Once he hit them, though not injured, he could still be defeated.


    In this way, "Daiyu" just doesn''t care what copper skin and iron bone is, it''s just a word - dry!


    If you don''t have copper skin and iron bone, you are dry! You have copper and iron, or dry!


    That''s violence, that''s insanity!


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The Trident spear is cunning and fierce, stabbing people''s eyes, heart and lower Yin. The attack is overwhelming and endless. Five level B experts are forced to fight back. Even if they open [copper skin and iron bone], they will not be able to get close.


    "Damn, how could this man have so much power and speed?" There are several B-level experts who can''t believe it. What they have is B-level white tiger amber. They can exert at least the power of sanniu, but they can''t carry each other.

 Chapter 461

    Dai Yu fought harder and harder and roared. On Song Yao''s side, it''s almost the same. His dragon chopping sword technique is wildly displayed. The Dragon chopping sword is clearly just a backward bronze sword.


    From the beginning to the end, the hardness of bronze was much worse than that of steel. When the bronze age was confronted with the iron age, bronze was completely defeated in the battle of weapons. All the later ancient weapons replaced bronze with steel.


    Even the most common iron is harder than bronze.


    However, song Yao''s Dragon chopping sword and Qin taihan''s fine steel chain collided with each other. Not only was there nothing wrong with his dragon chopping sword, but Qin taihan''s fine steel chain was cut off several times. In the process of fighting, it became shorter and shorter.


    Therefore, Qin taihan was killed, and he went back and forth: "how can it be that this sword is only a bronze sword, and it can cut off my fine steel chain. This Dao is really unusual. There is no fluctuation of amber''s power on these two people, but they can get such powerful fighting power all of a sudden. This shows that among their strange weapons, there are absolutely heroes, and they are not weak. No matter what, these two people must die this time, and these two powerful weapons must be taken back to the Qin family. "


    Thinking of this, Qin taihan quickly sent out a signal to ask more people to come to help. It is not so easy for them to capture song Yao and Dai Yu.


    At least during the period of their attachment, the six of them could not help the two of them.


    It is said that Dai Yu and song Yao, after they were possessed, their hearts and minds went into the Dantian. They also witnessed Yan Liang and Wen Chou controlling their bodies and performing various moves, killing the Qin family.


    But they are not reckless. They suddenly see that Qin taihan and others are just defending instead of attacking. They know that they must be procrastinating and want more people to help.


    This time, the Qin family is well prepared. It''s definitely not only these people who are sent here, but also more people are still in this small town.


    "Go! Yan Liang and Wen Chou, it''s time to go. They are deliberately delaying time. We have to meet with Le Yi as soon as possible. " Dai Yu and song Yao give orders.


    According to the historical records of the Three Kingdoms, Yan Liang and Wen Chou are very close friends and brothers of different surnames. When Yan Liang died, Wen Chou died at Guan Yu''s hands because he wanted to avenge him.


    Therefore, after Dai Yu and song Yao got their weapons, after research, they found that once they sank into the elixir, they could communicate with each other and communicate with each other.


    "Daiyu, change hands, you deal with this A-level master, let my dragon chopping sword also be stained with blood." Song Yao shouts here. His dragon chopping sword has not touched the blood yet. The time limit is only five minutes. If you want to increase the time, you can only touch blood. As long as you touch the blood of five different people, the attachment time can be increased


    In contrast, the a - level Qin Tai Han is more difficult to deal with, and the five B - level masters are much better


    Dai Yu had been stained with the blood of the five people before, so his attachment time has been increased


    At present, after Song Yao''s divine idea was heard, they had a strong feeling. During an attack, they suddenly turned a somersault and exchanged positions with each other


    By "Dai Yu" attack Qin Tai Han, Trident spear rapid assassination, forcing Qin Tai Han dangerous


    Wen Chou''s spear skill is very important. When he helped Yuan Shao attack Gongsun Zan, he also fought with young Zhao Yun


    At that time, Zhao Yun was still very young, nearly 20 years old. But even though he is very young, Zhao Yun is Zhao Yun after all.


    Wen Chou and Zhao Yun fought for 60 rounds at that time, and the two sides were neck and neck. From this, we can see that the martial arts of Wenchou is absolutely not low. It can even be said that it is very strong.


    Some people may ask, when Guan Yu killed Wen Chou with one knife, Guan Yu only ranked fourth among the generals, while Zhao Yun ranked second. Zhao Yun and Wen Chou won the 60th round. Is Guan Yu better than Zhao Yun?


    If not, it would be very inappropriate. As I said earlier, when Wen Chou fought Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun was just a beginner. And at that time, the two men were really single.


    But when Guan Yu killed Wen Chou, it was Wen Chou who first fought with Xu Huang and Zhang Liao. Wen Chou was one against two and almost overcame Zhang Liao. At this time, Guan Yu urged the red rabbit horse in his crotch to kill him from the side with lightning speed. He waved a knife and killed him unprepared.


    To be exact, Guan Yu''s fight against Wen Chou is not one-to-one, but three to one, which is more advantageous to sneak attack.


    You should know that Zhang Liao and Xu Huang are both good generals of the five sons of the state of Wei. They are very good at martial arts and strategy. Wen Chou could defeat Zhang Liao with one enemy, and he almost overcame Zhang Liao. In this way, it is difficult to find ten fingers among the Three Kingdoms.


    In fact, if we want to calculate carefully, the force of Yan Liang and Wen Chou can rank in the top 20 among the generals of the Three Kingdoms. Even the top 15.


    It''s a pity that Dai Yu and song Yao''s physical fitness is not very high, and they can''t let these two heroes give full play to their strength.


    Just like Yue Yi''s first use of "imperial spirit showing the saint", his body at that time could not support Zhao Yun to use too many difficult moves.


    After all, Dai Yu and song Yao have been trained in longhun College for a period of time, and their physical fitness is much better than when Leyi was first possessed by Zhao Yun.


    At present, the strength of both of them can be equal to a level a master.


    The real strength of Qin Tai Han theory is only a - which is a little lower than that of Dai Yu and song Yao. However, he is experienced, and his physical fitness is much better than song Yao and Dai Yu, so he can be unbeaten in their hands.


    Dai Yu repeatedly attacked Qin taihan with a quick spear. Qin taihan''s iron chain was originally very long, but he had just been cut off by song Yao''s Dragon chopper. Now, in terms of length, he is not the opponent of the Trident spear at all. He could only throw away the iron chain and pull out a gun.


    Dai Yu''s eyes are sharp. As soon as he draws his gun, he immediately tells Wen Chou who is attached to his body that he can''t spell it hard. In addition, he also has a gun on himself.


    Generally speaking, the master moves, is disdains to use the gun. Because most of the time, guns are not very useful.


    But Dai Yu and song Yao are different. They don''t have amber body protection. That is to say, they are mortal bodies. Guns are still effective for them.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    Qin taihan pulled out his gun and started shooting.


    On Wen Chou''s side, he put a three pronged spear on the ground. Suddenly, he jumped five meters high. Hand to the waist, he also pulled out a gun.


    Before the students of longhun college came out, they all brought at least one gun to defend themselves.


    As soon as the gun is pulled out, it seems that Wen Chou is not used to using this modern weapon.


    Dai Yu is in Dan Tian but remind a way: "pull the trigger directly, aim at him, shoot can."


    Wen Chou just saw Qin taihan use a gun. Naturally, he was quick to learn. Listening to Dai Yu''s words, he quickly pulled the trigger, and six bullets were swept away.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    Qin taihan is not as agile as a literary clown, but he has the ability of [copper skin and iron bone]. He stands still and stops the six bullets completely.


    But on the other side, song Yao was against five B-level masters. He cut the Dragon Blade and went away with the wind. These people were injured a little before, and their movements were not as smooth as when they were at the peak. After a round of hard work, all five of them were stabbed by song Yao.


    Light or heavy!


    [copper skin and iron bone] there is a time limit. The use time of B-grade white tiger amber is only one minute, which is quite short.


    As soon as the effect of [copper skin and iron bone] disappears, they will not be able to carry the sharp blade.


    Five people injured again, repeatedly burst back, and song Yao distance, no longer dare to close.


    "Ma De, it''s too fierce. The one with spear is the most vicious, and the one with knife is just as fierce as a madman. It can''t be stopped at all." The five B-level masters are all of the same mind - they can''t fight, but all of them can''t fight together.


    After Song Yao''s Dragon chopping sword was stained with the blood of five people, it also gave out the same brilliance, like a hungry baby, whining after tasting the delicious milk.


    However, what the baby eats is milk, but what he drinks with this knife is human blood!


    "Well, the blood of five people has been collected. They''re gone, Dai Yu!" Song Yao secretly summoned him, and then Dai Yu forced Qin taihan to retreat seven steps. At this time, Dai Yu suddenly retreated and rushed into a dark alley with song Yao.


    Seeing this, Qin taihan changed his gun for another round, but he didn''t hit each other with a single bullet.


    "Chase, what are you all doing?" Qin taihan saw that the five B-level masters were stunned and didn''t have any intention of chasing them. He immediately scolded them.


    The five B-level Masters said: "uncle, we are not their opponents. They are fierce and vicious, just like two A-level masters. We can''t beat them."


    "Waste, you five B-level team can''t compete with one A-level team. If you say that, aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed?" Qin Tai Han scolded.


    "Those two people are really weird. They are very skilled. If the swordsman just chased us and continued to kill us, it is estimated that half of us will die."


    "Shut up, don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. They are possessed by the spirit, and the most frightening ability of dragon soul college is this kind of ability. However, this kind of ability has a fatal weakness, that is, their ability can''t be held for a long time. It''s only a few minutes at most. Just now, they didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill, because their power use time was almost up, so they wanted to run. But you were scared out of your courage and didn''t dare to pursue? "


    "Uncle, is that so?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to chase. The others have come here. These two people will definitely be killed. The weapons in their hands must be taken back to our Qin family. Chase


    "Yes

 Chapter 462

    Dai Yu and song YaoFa ran wildly. In the process of running wildly, they gradually mastered their own bodies. Yan Liang and Wen Chou also returned to the Dragon chopping sword and the Trident spear.


    The retreat of the two heroes immediately made Dai Yu and song Yao feel tired, as if they had run a marathon, and their physical strength was greatly lost.


    "How can this happen? I feel so tired all of a sudden."


    "Me too. I lost a lot of strength." Dai Yu gasped.


    At this time, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, two of their weapons, also made a speech and said, "you two masters, I have to say that your physical fitness is too poor and not enough to support us. If your physical fitness can reach the level of Yue Yi, we can release at least 70% of our strength."


    "What? 70% or 80%? Reach the level of Leyi to release 70% or 80%? How much power did you use just now? " Song Yao asked in surprise.


    Leyi''s physical strength, he and Dai Yu are very clear, know the roots. When he first entered the college, Leyi ran around the whole college. He was the first person in terms of speed. Long distance running is the most physical test. From that match, they knew that Leyi was very strong, several levels higher than the two of them.


    In addition, it''s weight-bearing training. When the two of them carry 50 Jin, Leyi will carry 150 Jin. By the time they were carrying 100 Jin, Leyi was already 250 Jin, and the speed was faster than them.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou actually said that only when they reach the level of Yue Yi can they use 70% or 80% of the power of Yingling.


    "To tell you the truth, to tell you the truth, we have just exerted 50% of our strength." Yan Liang and Wen Chou said quietly.


    "Only 50%? The strength just now is only 50%? Then... Then... After that, if 100% of the forces can burst out, what is the equivalent level? " Song Yao took a breath and asked.


    Since Yan Liang and Wen Chou signed a contract with song Yao and Dai Yu, they can also get a lot of modern knowledge through song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Suddenly, Yan Liang said: "Lord Hui, if you divide them according to your current level, if 100% of our strength bursts out, we can reach your so-called a + level strength."


    "A +" Song Yao and Dai Yu are both surprised, a + level, which is the same level as their Dean.


    "What level did the A-level master belong to just now?" Dai Yu asked.


    Wen Chou said: "just now that man can only be regarded as a - at best, even worse than a -, his amber power has not been mastered, and there are still many flaws. He is not a predestined friend, and can not play the strongest power of amber. To be precise, he''s just between B + and a -. "


    "I see." They nodded and looked behind as they ran. They saw the sound of footsteps. It was obvious that the group of people had come after them. It''s pretty fast.


    "Go! We can''t play any more. Although we can attach ourselves again, if we attach ourselves again, our physical strength will be completely exhausted Dai Yu yelled. They gasped and continued to run wildly.


    "Well!" Song Yao is not ready to fight.


    However, Yan Liang, who was in the Dragon chopping sword, suddenly said, "you two masters, in fact, you can fight with your body without consuming your physical strength."


    "Can we not consume physical strength? Then why didn''t you say that earlier? How does ability not consume physical ability Song Yao asked urgently.


    "Blood


    "Blood?"


    "Yes, it''s still human blood. As long as the two lords drink a few mouthfuls of the enemy''s blood during the battle, the enemy''s blood will replace their physical strength and be consumed, while the two Lords will fight bravely." Yan Liang said.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou stay in the world with the obsession of killing. They are killing machines.


    Not only can their weapons be infected with the blood of five different people to prolong the attachment time, but even their Lord can drink the enemy''s blood without consuming his physical strength, and the more fierce the Vietnam War is.


    "Isn''t it heresy to suck people''s blood?" Dai Yu was a little resistant. He felt that he could not accept it.


    But song Yao opened up a lot: "if these people push too hard, are we waiting to be killed? Drink blood, drink blood. If they really push too hard, I''ll give up. "


    Dai Yu also nodded his head and said, "you''re right. I hope they don''t force me too hard. Otherwise, if you drink blood, you''ll drink blood. Who''s afraid of who."


    As they talked, they ran away, but the Qin family who followed them did not have this consciousness.


    The five B-level masters listened to Qin taihan''s words and believed them. They thought that song Yao and Dai Yu were possessed because the time had come. Next, if they were stopped again, they could kill them as well as chickens.


    Qin taihan is also chasing him, but he takes another road. When he comes to this small town in the afternoon, he completely grasps the terrain here. At present, song Yao and Dai Yu are fleeing from another shortcut to intercept them.


    The first ability of white tiger amber {stepping on the cloud skill} has a very short cooling time. It varies from person to person. People with good physical fitness recover faster.


    Qin taihan was in the middle of galloping, and his "stepping on the clouds" gradually recovered.


    "Good¡¾ Step on the cloud skill] can be used, you two boys can''t escape. " As soon as Qin Tai Han''s cloud treading skill was used, a light appeared on his feet, and his speed of running was more than twice as fast. Brush brush, double foot on the wall, even with the general cornice, jump a vertical, a few meters to go.


    The shortcut is short. With the help of "stepping on the clouds", Qin taihan, like a ghost, decisively grabs the front of song Yao and Dai Yu and intercepts them.


    "Run? Do you think you can run away? " Qin taihan''s voice was gloomy. With the roar of a tiger, another "tiger''s awe" came down, and Dai Yu and song Yao''s steps suddenly doubled.


    As soon as their way was cut off, the five B-level masters in the rear quickly caught up with them and surrounded them again.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were back to back, panting violently.


    Song Yao said with a smile, "Dai Yu, it seems that he can only do it again."


    "Just do it." Dai Yu gritted his teeth.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to fight, but were thinking about what tactics they would use to fight.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou are ancient generals after all, and they are good at fighting strategies. Wen Chou immediately came up with a plan: "in fact, it''s not a big problem for the two lords to kill these people."


    "Not a big problem?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Yan Liang also said that in his eyes, he did not pay attention to Qin taihan.


    "It''s not a big problem what to do?" Dai Yu asked in his heart.


    Wen Chou said: "the main fighting power of these people is the master with A-class amber. The two masters'' current physical strength, one-on-one, can only suppress him, but can''t defeat him. But if it''s two against one, it''s no problem to kill him. "


    Song Yao''s eyes brightened when he heard: "you mean, I''ll attack him alone."


    "That''s right. The key to winning by surprise is to be quick. The two lords, with the power of lightning, attack together to kill this man. He can''t resist it." Said Wen Chou.


    Dai Yu asked: "what about the five B-level masters? They won''t stand by and watch the play. If we attack together, they will attack from behind. "


    Wen Chou said: "there''s no need to worry about this. As long as the two masters do one word -" quick ", after killing the A-level master, they can turn back to deal with the five B-level masters. At that time, the five of them will be nothing at all. "


    Song Yao and Dai Yu listen to Wen Chou''s words, they exchange a look, seems to be to consult each other''s opinions.


    In the end, they both nodded their heads and agreed.


    Song Yao said in his heart, "because we have weapons, our hearts can communicate and we can talk in secret. Since you and I are willing to try, let''s have a try. I''ll count to three and kill this A-level old man at the same time. "


    "Good!" Dai Yu responded in his heart.


    Qin taihan stared at Dai Yu and song Yao and sneered, "is the attachment time over? The most frightening thing about longhun college is this ability. Many tutors in your college have mastered a lot of spirits and know all kinds of abilities. But unfortunately, although this ability is very strong, it has a fatal weakness, that is, the time is too short. You two don''t have amber power, and their physical strength is not enough to support this power. Now I''m going to kill you. It''s as easy as killing a chicken. "


    "Ha ha, kill the chicken? Who is the chicken Song Yao asked, but he was already counting. One


    "Who do you say is a chicken?" Qin Tai Han sneered and raised his hand. He put a sharp metal glove on his hand.


    Song Yao''s face has not changed. He has already counted the second number in his heart. Two


    Just as Qin taihan had just put on the metal glove, song Yao had already counted the third number in his heart.


    "Three


    When Dai Yu heard the signal, their eyes turned red at the same time. Their momentum suddenly rose and they breathed away.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The three pointed spear is as cunning as a snake, and the steel strength of the Dragon chopping sword is overbearing. At the same time, it moves up and down to attack and kill Qin taihan.

 Chapter 463

    Qin taihan was going to take the initiative to capture them when their possession time was over. But before he started, song Yao and Dai Yu had already started to fight, and their power was not weak at all


    Before, song Yao and Dai Yu were infected with the blood of five different people, so their time could last up to ten minutes. The previous battle lasted almost five minutes, so they had two chances


    At the same time, Dai Yu''s three pointed spear attacked the hanging wall, which made Qin taihan have no time to distract himself. Song Yao, holding a dragon chopping knife, attacked the footwall and cleaved Qin taihan''s legs


    "Dangdang!"


    Qin taihan put on his metal gloves and quickly blocked Dai Yu''s two vicious guns. However, he blocked Dai Yu''s three pointed spear, but he could not stop song Yao''s Dragon chopping knife at the same time.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as song Yao swept the sword, the sharp edge of the blade was close to Qin taihan''s calf, bringing a bright red blood.


    Qin Tai Han snorted. He felt the pain in his legs and stepped back. However, song Yao and Dai Yu pursued him as many steps as he retreated, and the speed was very fast.


    Qin taihan came here to intercept them before, and he had already used the "step on the cloud" skill, so at this moment, there was no "step on the cloud" skill to dodge.


    In contrast, song Yao and Dai Yu are just as fierce as those who have been treated with hormone. They seem to be determined to kill him regardless of the cost.


    Soon after that, song Yaogang injured Qin taihan''s legs. Dai Yu also took the opportunity to attack Qin taihan from a 45 degree angle with a three pronged spear and hit Qin taihan''s left armpit.


    The Trident spear is extremely sharp. It goes straight into the bone marrow.


    "Ah ~ ~" Qin taihan howled with thunder.


    At this time, song Yao and Dai Yu were not song Yao and Dai Yu themselves, but were possessed by Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were both used to seeing bloody generals on the battlefield in those years. To them, killing people was common.


    Therefore, they were not panic at the sight of blood. On the contrary, they were more excited after seeing blood.


    If song Yao and Dai Yu were replaced, they would not be able to do this. Although they had special training in longhun college, their self-defense skills can be learned and exercised, but their psychological quality can be trained in actual combat.


    Now is the actual combat. If they change themselves, they will panic when they see the blood, and then they may not be able to fight hard.


    But Yan Liang and Wen Chou are more ruthless when they see blood. Wen Chou whirled wildly with his three pointed spear, as if to take off Qin taihan''s whole hand,


    On Yan Liang''s side, holding the Dragon chopping knife tightly, he suddenly turned over and rolled over. The long knife cut down Qin taihan''s knee.


    The Dragon chopping blade is very sharp. Although it is made of bronze, it also cuts iron like mud, which is extremely strange. This knife down, Qin taihan''s legs, knee level and broken, the blood in the artery like an arrow shot out.


    These processes are extremely long, but the overall time is only three or four breaths, which is too fast. The five B-level masters didn''t react in time. When they did, Qin taihan had his legs cut off and was stabbed.


    "Do it!"


    Five B-level masters immediately give a helping hand and launch a sneak attack from behind song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou obviously had expected that they had only such a little time, but this was enough. Qin taihan''s feet were abandoned, and his left hand was also abandoned. They could not exert any combat effectiveness.


    At that moment, the two of them steered the bodies of song Yao and Dai Yu, suddenly turned around, and the three pointed spear and dragon chopping sword continued to cooperate, such as storm, lightning and thunder. The ability of these people [copper skin and iron bone] has not recovered. When they encounter the sharpness of the Trident spear and dragon chopping knife, it''s like cutting tofu. In a moment, blood bursts up like rain.


    Yan Liang mastered the Dragon chopping sword, and suddenly jumped up. With a wave of the long sword, three heads flew up. Three people were killed with one knife.


    On Wen Chou''s side, the three pointed spear pierced their bodies, smashed their hearts and killed them on the spot.


    It was easy to kill these five people. After killing them, they returned to Qin taihan. Qin Tai Han seems to be holding something in his hand and is whispering a report.


    When he saw song Yao and Dai Yu rushing towards him, he suddenly yelled, "please tell the owner that I am Qin taihan''s family!"


    After that, it seems that he was afraid that his A-level white tiger amber would be robbed, and he launched the A-level amber self explosion program.


    A-level amber explodes, which is a great destruction. When he was in the cave, Qin Tai six exploded a huge hole in the cave, which was smashed within 10 meters.


    Dai Yu and song Yao may not know much about self explosion. Although they have talked about it in the college, they have not seen what it looks like.


    But Yan Liang and Wen Chou are both experienced three kingdoms generals. As soon as they see Qin taihan''s appearance, they already know that he started amber self explosion.


    "Withdraw!" Yan Liang yelled, and together with Wen Chou, they jumped away quickly.


    But their speed was still a little slower. They left about six meters away, and there was a loud bang, which exploded at Qin taihan''s location. The powerful shock wave created a mushroom cloud in place.


    The impact of the explosion was also very strong. Song Yao and Dai Yu''s bodies were blown more than 20 meters before they fell down.


    As soon as they fell to the ground, they each sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the four skeletons were about to fall apart.


    Whew!!


    Their eyes returned to normal, and the red light retreated, indicating that Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s spirits had returned to their weapons.


    "It hurts!" Song Yao struggled to get up and suddenly coughed violently. All he coughed was blood foam.


    "Killed. We killed." Dai Yu is a face of panic, although he was not just in the hands, but it is Wenchou control his body in the hands. In terms of modern law, he has broken the law. Homicide.


    Song Yao looked at him with a bitter smile and asked, "so what? On the first day of entering the dragon soul academy, you should have this awareness. If we didn''t win the battle today, what do you think will happen to us once they win over us? "


    Dai Yu didn''t speak. He didn''t speak, but he knew it very well. In today''s war, if Qin taihan and others win, they will definitely die, and their weapons will be taken away after their death.


    If you want to survive, you have to kill these people. The law of the jungle, the fittest survive.


    "What''s next?" Dai Yu asked.


    Song Yao thought for a moment and said, "naturally, we are going to find Leyi. Since we have already embarked on this road, once we set foot on it, we can''t go back. We killed the Qin family. The Qin family will certainly find out later. Once they know that we killed these people, they will list us as the number one target. In that case, we might as well be more decisive and stand directly against them. "


    "You mean we''ll go to the Su family in the future?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the Su family doesn''t belong to the Su family. In fact, even if we don''t join the Su family, just because we are students of longhun college, at least the Qin family won''t dare to do anything to us openly. This time, after all, it was their first move. No wonder we did. I''m afraid that the Qin family will attack our family, relatives and friends. That''s what we need to worry about most. " Song Yao said.


    "What should we do then?" Dai Yu is also worried about this. Their families are not very good. Their parents are simple farmers and have worked hard for most of their lives. After they were admitted to longhun college, their biggest goal is not to be outstanding, but to earn more scholarships and share the burden of their family. Of course, this is the initial goal. They had no knowledge before, so they only wanted to earn scholarships when they joined the college. After they became students, they could have a subsidy of 100000 yuan. When they got the subsidy, they were excited for several days.


    But after more than a month of training, their vision has gradually broadened. After that, we have new plans and goals. Since they can be admitted to longhun college, it means that they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Since they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, they absolutely have to do a big thing in the future.


    Song Yao suddenly said: "you have also read the Three Kingdoms, and you should know that good birds choose trees to live in. The world is in chaos, and a group of Heroes rise together. If a single person or several people want to rebel, they will only be suppressed. Only when many people form warlords together can they have the strength to fight against tyranny."


    "I understand that. Do you mean we''ll get one vote and do it ourselves?"


    "No, neither you nor I are leaders. During the Three Kingdoms period, there were many famous generals, such as Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, sun CE, Tai Shici. Why are these people famous and why are they famous in the history of Qing Dynasty? That''s because they''re with the right people. Zhuge Liang is the same. If he doesn''t go out of the mountain to talk to Liu Bei, he is just a villager. Who knows him? Only later did he follow Liu Bei and have room for development, which made his name spread all over the world. "


    "You... You mean..." Dai Yu suddenly understood song Yao''s implication.


    Looking at Dai Yu, song Yao suddenly asked seriously, "let me ask you, in your eyes, how is Leyi?"


    Dai Yu thought seriously for a moment, "this man is good. He is loyal to his friends and straightforward. If it wasn''t for him, we would be abused like dogs by those old students. Fortunately, we were assigned to the same college and dormitory with him. With this fate, with his help, we grew up rapidly and reached the present level. With his help, we were able to get the Dragon chopper and the Trident spear. "


    "Do you think he has this kind of leadership?"


    "I dare not say whether he has leadership ability, but I have an intuition that as long as I follow him, at least I won''t suffer." Dai Yu expressed his first intuition.


    Because in his heart, Leyi is the kind of people who are not willing to suffer losses, so as long as they follow Leyi, they will never suffer losses. Because Leyi is absolutely loyal to his friends.


    Take the cave incident under the lake yesterday. At the end of the day, the cave was going to be submerged. Leyi rushed inside regardless of safety. In the end, he really rescued Su yun''er.


    Although Dai Yu and song Liangli always think that he may have an affair with Su yun''er, a man is willing to save a woman who has at least had an affair regardless of safety, which is enough to see that he attaches great importance to feelings.


    "I mean, it''s better to mix with Leyi in the future. As a man, I''ll tell you something about his real strength, which I''ve seen before, is very strong. It''s incredibly strong. At the beginning, there was an A-level master of the Qin family in the cave. He was killed by Yue Yi in three or two moves with the Trident spear in your hand. He didn''t have any resistance. What''s the degree of his strength? And I think his whole strength is definitely more than that. He is not the Su family, but he has such strong ability, which shows that his background is absolutely extraordinary. You and I share the same college, the same class and the same dormitory with him. My suggestion is that we should follow him in the future. Even if we graduate in the future, I firmly believe that we will get along well. " Song Yao said.


    He had a few glimpses of Leyi''s killing Qin tailiu. Later, Yan Liang, who was in the Dragon chopping knife, also said to him, "there''s a terrible wave on this man named Leyi!"


    Leyi''s body, can have a kind of let Yan Liang feel terrible fluctuation, this can imagine, strong to what extent?


    Dai Yu was silent for a moment and said: "indeed, since you and I got the Dragon chopping sword and the three pointed spear, we can''t be regarded as ordinary people from now on. Once we step into this field, we have to choose our own camp. If you don''t choose the camp and go with the flow, the final result will definitely come to no good end. Because everyone is innocent and guilty! Although longhun college can protect us for a while, the president of longhun college is old, and the president of Dongyuan college is old. Sooner or later, they will retire, and there will be a new class of successors in longhun college. It''s hard to say whether longhun college will be as old as it is now. So before that, if we can choose a good camp, we can be more clear about our future plans and goals. "


    "That''s right."


    "Leyi is a friend. I''d like to be with him! It just depends on whether he will accept us or not. "


    "Ha ha, as long as you have this idea, let''s go. Now you and I will go to meet him and have a showdown with him. Today, the Qin family is definitely coming for him and Su yun''er. We''ll help him kill more people in the past, and he won''t want to take us. Now the three families are competing in China. If he wants to survive in the crevice of the three families, one person''s strength is certainly not enough. At present, you and I are not strong enough. But Yan Liang and Wen Chou said that as long as you and I can improve their physical fitness, they can definitely improve to a + level in the future. At that time, just like the president of the branch. "


    "Yes, go!"

 Chapter 464

    They hit it off and said they would go.


    But after a few steps, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the two of them, said, "do you want to go to Baoshan and return empty handed


    "What do you mean?" They were puzzled.


    Yan Liang said: "the five B-level masters have been killed. Before they die, they have no chance to explode, so the B-level amber is still in their bodies. The Qin family has sent so many people this time. In a short period of time, I don''t know who died and who didn''t, so the amber won''t be taken back by the main amber for the time being. So, why don''t you all grab a B-level amber body? With amber body, your strength will increase several times again. "


    "Amber? Yes, I didn''t think of it. "


    "We can also use their amber?" Dai Yu just felt a little disgusted, because there were three B-level masters who had been chopped off by Yan Liang with song Yao''s hand. Where did the three bodies fall? They were in a ferocious posture.


    Wen Chou said: "if you can use it, people will die, and amber will become a ownerless thing. As long as the two lords get the amber, and then they will recognize the LORD by dripping blood. At that time, amber will belong to you. When Amber''s power is restored, you can still exert the power of the Qin family. "


    "Great." Song Yao''s courage is much bigger. He killed the three headless men, and he didn''t feel sick. He rushed to the body and used the Dragon chopping knife to stroke the Dantian of the body, and immediately saw a Black Amber emitting faint light.


    He grabbed it and wiped the blood on the corpse. He saw that Dai Yu didn''t come over. With a smile, he threw the amber in his hand. "Dai Yu, catch it."


    Later, song Yao cut the second man''s Dantian and took out a B-grade amber again.


    After they get the amber, according to Yan Liang and Wen Chou, they drip their own blood on it, and then print the amber on their chest. In a flash, the amber disappears, and a black tiger''s mark appears on their chest.


    Amber into the body, immediately played a number of effects, such as for them to wash tendons cutting pulp, improve the physical effect. Amber is often carried on the body, can often wash away the body''s filth, and toxins, let the body more healthy and strong.


    If you are sick, you can take it as medicine after implanting amber and recover gradually.


    "It''s not good to leave these bodies here. Well, find something and burn them."


    "Well!"


    After all, it was the first time for them to kill, so they were a little worried.


    After discussion, they went to find some firewood and thatch, then dragged the bodies together and covered them with firewood and thatch. Then the fire was lit, and the two of them left in a hurry.


    But on Leyi''s side, Leyi grabs Su yun''er and runs away, followed by the Qin family. Among the Qin family, there are three A-level masters, eight B-level masters and more than 20 C-level masters. These people form a big encirclement and encircle him.


    However, Leyi''s speed is extremely fast. Although he holds a person in his arms, he is walking like a flying horse. Even if some Qin family members start the "cloud treading skill", they may not be as fast as him.


    Poor amber is the fastest. Even if it doesn''t need to move in an instant, its agility will be enough to increase the owner''s speed. Moreover, Leyi used to carry 250 kg for long-distance running, so he was not afraid of anyone.


    The Qin family''s "stepping on the cloud" skill is equivalent to three times of a person''s ultimate speed, while Leyi''s running with all his life. With his poor agility, his speed can be almost three times that of ordinary people.


    In this way, the Qin family started the "step on the cloud" skill, and they just shared with him. He took the first step, but the Qin family took a slow step, so they couldn''t catch up with him.


    As for the three A-level masters, it took a long time for them to catch up with Leyi.


    Among the three A-level masters, one is Sima Yong, the second is Qin Taiyan, and the third is Qin Taiwu. Knowing that Su yun''er and Yue Yi are both here, the three of them join together to capture them.


    But this time they chased, they were surprised!


    "How can this boy run so fast!" Sima Yong was also puzzled.


    "Maybe he used the [bloodthirsty] ability of liexiong amber. Once the [bloodthirsty] ability of liexiong amber is turned on, it will have the same effect as our Qin family''s [stepping on the clouds], which will increase the speed. However, I heard that his bear amber is only level D. level D bear amber has only two minutes of [bloodthirsty] ability. Let him run for two minutes first. After two minutes, his speed will surely slow down. " Qin Taiyan concluded.


    "But does the" bloodthirsty "ability of level D bear amber have such a fast speed? This is almost as good as our Qin family''s C-level "stepping on clouds" skill Qin Taiwu asked questions.


    If Leyi''s ability is bloodthirsty, it''s not impossible.


    But the Su family''s [bloodthirsty] ability is the weakest at level E, and level D is just a little better than level E. how can it be as fast as level C of Qin family''s white tiger amber?


    They couldn''t tell why. After a minute''s chase, two minutes later, Leyi''s speed still didn''t slow down, but it was still fast.


    "Well, it''s strange. How can he be so fast Qin Taiyan was puzzled.


    Although Leyi is fast, they can catch up with those who own A-level amber. Because their A-level white tiger Amber''s stepping on the cloud skill can speed up to five times the limit speed of ordinary people.


    As for Sima Yong, probably everyone thinks that he only has A-level xuangui amber. However, as one of the think tanks of the Qin family, how can he not be valued by the Qin family? If he only has A-level xuangui amber, then when he''s on a mission, don''t he often need experts to protect him?


    Therefore, Sima Yong is actually a hidden master. In his body, he has double A-level amber, one is his own A-level xuangui amber, and the other is Qin''s A-level white tiger amber.


    However, in the past, he rarely used the power of A-class white tiger amber in front of people, which led to the illusion that outsiders only knew that he had A-class xuangui amber.


    "The boy is too slippery. Let''s move separately and stop him!" Sima Yong was silent all the time. At this time, he finally spoke. There were many forks in front of him. If the three of them continued to work together, it would be easy for Le Yi to slip away. If the three of them scattered to chase, Le Yi would be like a bird in a cage.


    But in the middle of the rush, Leyi adjusts his breathing. The more he runs, the more relaxed he feels. Seeing that the Qin family behind him can''t catch up with him, he can''t help laughing.


    Su yun''er was held in his arms. At first, it was a moment of embarrassment. If it wasn''t for the dark color of the day, she would see that her cheeks were as red as ripe apples.


    But after being held by Yue Yi for this journey, her initial shyness gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a surprise.


    She was surprised to find that Leyi ran really fast. Even if she hugged her, she could run faster than the Qin family.


    You should know that the Qin family all have the acceleration ability of "stepping on the cloud". Once the "stepping on the cloud" skill is used, it can run like a fierce tiger. When the fierce tiger catches its prey, everyone knows how fast it bursts at that moment.


    However, with Leyi in her arms, others can''t catch up.


    Su yun''er was shocked for a long time before she could not help saying: "how can you... Run so fast?"


    "If I don''t run faster, we''ll both be in big trouble." Leyi didn''t answer the question.


    Su yun''er frowned and said, "I''m asking why you can run so fast? Everyone in the Qin family has the skill of stepping on clouds. You are faster than them


    "What''s so strange about this? Is it absolutely powerful?"


    "Of course, even if it''s level E, it''s equivalent to twice the limit speed of ordinary people, level D is twice, level C is three times, level B is four times, and level a is five times. At least these people are level C masters, that is to say, they have three times the speed of ordinary people''s limit speed, but you... Obviously didn''t use our Su family''s [bloodthirsty] ability, and they ran so fast


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "haven''t you ever heard of a skill called gifted talent?"


    "Gifted? Even if you''re gifted, national runners don''t have your speed, do they Su yun''er is obviously not so easy to fool.


    "By the way..." Yue Yi wanted to change the topic and said, "speaking of this [bloodthirsty] ability, I haven''t used it much. Do you have any skills?"


    Su yun''er said: "there is no skill. Bloodthirsty is to speed up with blood. The principle is that fierce beasts are excited when they see the blood. The blood can be the enemy''s or their own. As long as you have blood on your body, you can activate [bloodthirsty] ability at any time. "


    "Who is faster in your Su family''s [bloodthirsty] ability or Qin family''s [stepping on clouds]


    "It''s hard to tell the difference between xuanhu and Bozhong."


    "That is to say, I have the d-level bear amber. After opening the [bloodthirsty] ability, I can almost get twice the limit speed of ordinary people?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Good, I''ll try it now!"


    Because Yue Yi holds Su yun''er in both hands, he can''t bite his fingers, so he can only bite his lips. And his Dantian position, at the moment has been adjusted to the state of strong bear amber.


    When the lips break, the blood comes out. He instantly felt his sense of smell improved and his explosive power improved.


    [bloodthirsty]!


    As soon as this ability is opened, Leyi''s eyes are red, which is the ability characteristic of liexiong amber.


    His original speed was very fast, and now he got an increase in [bloodthirsty] ability, and his speed was almost equal to that of A-class white tiger amber.


    Those C-level masters were immediately separated by him.


    Leyi rushed into an alley and ran left and right for about ten minutes. Suddenly, he quietly ran back down a road from under the eaves.


    "What are you doing? How can you run back? " Su yun''er called in a low voice.


    Yue Yi said: "what do you know? It''s called fighting without taking pains to cheat. The most dangerous place is often the safest place. Now if we can go back successfully, we can definitely have a good sleep and let them search us all over the town."


    "You are shameless. Who wants to sleep with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While speaking, Leyi hides and speeds up his sprint.


    After running for several minutes, I didn''t meet half a person.


    On Sima Yong''s side, their three A-level masters scattered and surrounded, and finally joined together. They rushed to the air, but failed to block Leyi.


    "What''s the matter? What about the kid? "


    "I don''t know. He seems to be running. His speed is several times faster, and no one can see him all of a sudden."


    "I don''t see anyone here. The boy is in hell. After running for such a long time, his speed is not slow, but faster."

 Chapter 465

    Leyi and Su yun''er quietly return to the clinic. Instead of going back to the hotel, he chooses to open the door of the clinic and hide in the clinic with Su yun''er.


    Then he contacted song Yao and Dai Yu, and learned that they had killed a team of Qin family members and were looking for him to join them.


    Leyi shouts them not to come. There are too many Qin families in this area. Once they come, they will be watched.


    "Leave the town first, or find a place to hide until the day."


    "But... Leyi, we have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter tomorrow? It''s really inconvenient tonight. Now the Qin family are searching for us everywhere. Please don''t come here. Now I''m in a safe place. Tomorrow morning, I believe the shuttle bus of longhun college will come. At that time, the Qin family won''t dare to be presumptuous. Let''s go back to the college and talk about what''s the matter. " Yue Yi said.


    When song Yao hesitated, he had to agree. He and Dai Yu decided that they would go in and out with Leyi no matter what, so they wanted to tell Leyi about it. But since Leyi said it was not right now, we can only talk about it tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Leyi turns off the machine directly. They are in the injection room with Su yun''er, one lying in a hospital bed.


    After the rest, Leyi felt very hungry and consumed a lot of energy. He just ran as hard as he could. He used the high speed agility of qiongqi amber, so he could reach that speed. This stop, every cell of the body is like a starving ghost.


    He immediately took out the sugar, added a few, and then ready to sleep.


    In this clinic, the Qin family should not be able to find them for a while. The town is big or small, but it''s not small. They couldn''t find anyone, so they had to search door to door. When they got there, it would be dawn.


    "You are not like you tonight. Or you are not like you when you enter the dragon soul Academy. " Su yun''er is lying on the hospital bed, don''t know why, suddenly say such a sentence inexplicably.


    Leyi laughed: "I''m not like me? That''s strange. "


    Su yun''er turns her head and looks at him seriously. The room is dark, but her bright eyes seem to be like gems in the dark. She can see the shining outline vaguely. "You didn''t do that before."


    "What was I like before?"


    "In the past, you were so greedy of life and afraid of death that it was annoying."


    "And now?"


    "Now it''s a lot braver. It''s a bit impressive." Su yun''er said seriously.


    But Leyi laughed: "you must be wrong. I''m afraid of death. In fact, I''m not so brave. This mission, I save you twice in a row, you don''t say any words of gratitude, it''s better to be honest, give me more money, we''ll be clear. "


    "You are..."


    "Why?"


    "I will never change. Since you have the chance to enter the dragon soul college, and my su family has given me a d-level bear amber, why don''t you think about making up your mind to do something big? If you have this idea, I think there is a great possibility that it will succeed. "


    "Big business? What''s the big business? It''s not as real as gold and silver. "


    "Can you stop paying for everything?"


    "What else can I say? You are a young lady of great fortune. You are born in a famous family. You have been a golden key since you were a child. Your family is afraid of melting and falling. How do you know the living environment of ordinary people? How can you improve your life if you don''t have money? " Yue Yi said this intentionally, but in fact he didn''t want Su yun''er to change her mind.


    He would rather Su yun''er hate himself, hate himself, do not want Su yun''er to have a good impression on himself. Because it hasn''t been more than three months. Once she has a good feeling for him, will the affection take root completely?


    Although Leyi knows that once the ten seals of qiongqi amber are opened, its life will be greatly increased. In the endless years after that, even if there were more women around him, it would be OK. But he thinks that among these women, it''s better not to have su yun''er.


    Because Su yun''er is too smart and strong. This kind of woman is really not his type.


    What he likes is the gentle, shy and astringent type like sister Qiu, or the type like Chen yingci, which is hot on the surface but delicate in the heart.


    Su yun''er is a capable woman. She is only 18 years old. She has begun to be a powerful woman since she was 18 years old. Isn''t she more powerful in her twenties?


    It''s very stressful to have this kind of woman around, so Leyi quickly stops her favor.


    Su yun''er pondered for a while. Instead of getting angry with Yue Yi''s words, she nodded her head and said, "maybe I didn''t think about it from your point of view. Indeed, money is really indispensable for ordinary people to improve their life and environment. Well, this time I will tell my father that he will give you 20 million, which is your reward. No matter what your family''s conditions are, with this 20 million yuan, it should be able to improve, right


    "Well, thank you very much." With money, Leyi will not refuse.


    "After you have the money, can you consider doing a big business?"


    "What do you mean by big business?"


    "I believe you know about your cousin. His marriage with Xiaodie has been confirmed by the family. From now on, he will be even a member of the Su family. You can do the same


    "Me? Do you mean to let me learn from Wu Tao and join your Su family? "


    "What''s the relationship between being redundant and not being redundant? There are so many only children in these days. What''s the difference between getting married and getting married? "


    "There is a natural difference. If you get married, you can at least keep your waist straight. If it''s a burden, if there''s a quarrel in the future, the man will always be short. It''s called holding back. Do you understand? " Leyi said.


    "This is pure male chauvinism."


    "Aren''t you also a little Womanist?"


    "There are so many good girls in the Su family. I believe that as long as you are willing to have this idea, you will find a satisfactory partner. As long as you are related to the Su family, you will not worry about doing great things. "


    "Are you going to give me the insurance? I haven''t met any other girls in the Su family, and I''m not familiar with them. If you really want to protect the media, will you marry yourself to me? " Yue Yi said casually that he deliberately wanted to irritate Su yun''er, so he said the frivolous words.


    I thought Su yun''er would be angry after hearing this, but unexpectedly, she gave a pause and nodded her head and said, "yes, as long as you don''t regret it, I can marry you."


    "..." Yue Yi is shocked. Is this Su yun''er? This shouldn''t be su yun''er''s reaction. With her strong style, shouldn''t she scold her, or say nothing and stop talking? Why did the painting style change so fast that he could marry him?


    "Miss Su, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding." Su yun''er is very serious.


    "I mean, you marry me? Would you like to


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to work for the Su family, it doesn''t matter if I marry you."


    "It''s a joke about your own lifetime happiness. Don''t tease me." Leyi gave an embarrassed smile.


    "I''m not kidding. I think you''re a good man to make. If you become the son-in-law of the Su family, you''ll become a great tool as long as you''ve been taught by my father for a few years. So, even if I marry you, it doesn''t matter. You saved my life anyway. " Su yun''er said very simply.


    "Er... This..." Leyi felt a little embarrassed. He said before let Su yun''er marry her, completely want to annoy her, but did not expect that she is not angry, but also willing to!!


    "What? What else do you have


    "No, it''s just that I''m only 18 years old and you''re only 18 years old. It''s very early to get married. Let''s talk about it later."


    "It''s not a problem. You can register for marriage abroad. 18 years old already meets the requirements. In fact, no matter when you get married, it''s just a situation."


    "Cough... Let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to get married at present." Leyi quickly and tactfully refused.


    Su yun''er heard him say so, it seems that she herself has reached the limit of the shame bearing point, before her words, can be red face, drum up the courage to say. On the surface, he pretended to be calm and strong, but his heart was also in a mess.


    Before saying those words, it can be said that it was impulsive, it can also be said that it was supernatural. Anyway, she couldn''t understand why. On the one hand, she did accept it from the perspective of the interests of the Su family; On the other hand, there seems to be a strange factor.


    She can be sure that she would not be willing to marry someone even for the benefit of the Su family.


    You know, she grew up in a foreign country when she was young and came back at the age of 15. Before that, she accepted too many ideas of freedom. Marriage is not a joke. She also respects the sanctity of marriage. Therefore, even if her father asked her to marry someone for the benefit of the Su family, she would protest with her father and would not easily agree.


    This time, no one forced her, no one advised her, just a word of Yue Yi, she agreed.


    "Hey, do you think the Qin family really won''t come here?" Xu''s silence is embarrassing. Su yun''er changes the topic to ease the atmosphere.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not, but I think they look like they''re just coming for you. Their attention is all on you. If they come, maybe I can talk to them about the terms."


    "On what terms?"


    "Just talk to them about how much they are willing to pay, and then I''ll give you to them."


    "You... Can''t you be serious?"


    "Ha ha, OK. Don''t worry. This place is safe at present. They won''t find it. Even if you look for me, I''m still there, and they can''t hurt you. " Leyi said while stretching: "but before that, I''d better take a rest while I have time. The most important thing is to recover my physical fitness."

 Chapter 466

    It was a quiet night in the clinic.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines through the frosted glass, Leyi and Su yun''er wake up.


    Leyi is consumed too much, while Su yun''er needs to recover from sleep because she has suffered a lot of injuries.


    After a whole night''s rest, Su yun''er''s injury has almost recovered, at least recovered 45%. The scar on her face also faded a lot. With her recovery rate, her face will return to the delicate level in two or three days.


    As soon as Leyi woke up, he was full of energy and stretched. Then he turned on his mobile phone and looked at the time. It turns out that it''s 6:30. He seldom goes to bed so late. He usually gets up at 4:00 or 5:00 in the college, which can really be called dancing after hearing the chicken.


    "Good morning. How are you feeling?" Yue Yi takes a look at Su yun''er, but finds that Su yun''er has been looking at him before.


    "It''s about 40% recovered. It''s no big deal now." Su yun''er said.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    "I''m thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Yue Yi frowned and said in his heart, "is it difficult to marry her again?"


    But Su yun''er said, "how chaotic is the situation outside, but you can sleep safely until dawn. Are you really not worried about the Qin family coming?"


    Su yun''er didn''t sleep deeply last night. No matter in the room or outside, she would wake up when the wind blows. When she wakes up at night, she looks at Leyi several times, but this guy is just like a dead pig, sleeping without any reaction.


    Yue Yi smiles: "it seems that you didn''t sleep well all night?"


    "The Qin family are looking for us all over the town. How can I sleep well? And you... Forget it, it''s nothing. " Su yun''er wanted to say that the two of them live together in the same room. Although Yue Yi may not have any evil thoughts on her, she is not used to it. She was so big that she felt uncomfortable sleeping in the same room with a man, even if she didn''t sleep in the same bed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. As I said, if they do come, I''ll stand in front of them. Why do you worry so much? What''s more, are you worried that we will live in the same room alone, or that I will insult you? " At this point, Leyi shrugged and said, "as for this, you can rest assured that I can''t see your figure."


    "You..." Su yun''er''s silver teeth clenched, and her eyes were angry. He can''t see her figure? She''s in good shape, OK?


    She has been living abroad since she was a child. She came back at the age of 15. Although she is 18 years old now, she has a graceful figure, which is generally recognized as a good figure. What''s the difference?


    "You what you, get up quickly, lazy, this is someone else''s clinic. If someone comes to work and sees us here, they may take us as thieves."


    "I woke up earlier than you Su yun''er said.


    "But you didn''t get up as early as I did." Yue Yi jumped up from the hospital bed, went to the door, looked out through the crack of the door, and there were already people walking in the street. It seems that these ordinary people do not know what happened last night. They still live a peaceful life, or go to work or buy vegetables.


    Su yun''er also got out of bed. Although her body recovered about 40%, she still had some difficulty walking because her legs were injured by the sword.


    Leyi went to the clinic door and squatted down: "come on!"


    "What for?" Su yun''er looks at him puzzled.


    "Back to you."


    "I can walk by myself, without your back." Su yun''er turned her face.


    "Come on, you limp, you don''t know how long it will take to get to the station."


    Not waiting for Su yun''er to speak, Yue Yi has come to her and forced her to carry on her back. Leyi also wants to rush to the station early to meet with the instructor in the college.


    As he walked on this side, he turned on his mobile phone and called song Yao. The call was answered immediately by song Yao.


    "Leyi, where are you? You can''t get through all the time. I thought something happened to you."


    "No, how can I have an accident? Where are you two now? What happened last night?


    "No, we were out of town last night. After thinking about it, we just went to the field and squatted all night. We didn''t come back until dawn this morning. Now at the station, the college bus has really come, and there are many instructors who have just gone to the caves under the lake. "


    "Caves under the lake? Isn''t it collapsed? "


    "It''s collapsed, but they said that many students died in it. They can''t just leave their bodies in it. Even if they die, they have to take their bodies back. At least they have to have a decent funeral. In addition, many people came to the Su family, dozens of them. It seems that they came for Miss Su''s sake. Come here as soon as you can


    "What about the Qin family?"


    "Qin family? I haven''t seen the Qin family since dawn. All the traces they made in this small town were wiped out overnight by them. It''s like what happened last night, like it didn''t happen. " This is also the most surprising thing for song Yao and Dai Yu. Last night, they killed Qin taihan and five B-level masters. Before they left, they set a fire and burned the bodies of these six people.


    The original intention is to destroy the body, so that others can not see the general trace. But as soon as they came back this morning, they went to the place and had a look, only to find that there was no trace of fire left on the ground, not to mention the bodies. They were almost gone.


    There is no doubt that the Qin family should have disposed of these things themselves. As long as they don''t leave any trace, when the dragon soul college asks them, they can still say it''s none of their business.


    Even if there are students to testify at that time, what weight does the testimony of just a few new students have?


    Last time the Qin family attacked the old house of the Su family, they didn''t admit it afterwards, let alone this time?


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Hang up the phone, Leyi behind Su yun''er quickly arrived at the station.


    When he got here, he did see the college''s extended bus stop here, and many students were waiting near the bus.


    Among these people, Jiang Renjie is among them, Cai Fusheng and others are also among them. Last night, these people were kidnapped by the Qin family, but after the Qin family checked them, they really didn''t do anything to them. To be exact, it should be that these people are not worth killing by the Qin family, so they just sell the face of longhun college instead of killing these students.


    When Leyi came here with Su yun''er on his back, many students saw it.


    They are all extremely surprised, but what they are surprised at is not that Su yun''er will be with Yue Yi, but that Su yun''er is still alive? Is Leyi alive?


    People who have been to the cave under the lake all know that Su yun''er didn''t go out because of the confrontation with Jiang Li. Later, the cave collapsed and a lot of water poured in, completely drowning it. We all think that Su yun''er should have died, and feel sorry for this beautiful woman who is only 18 years old.


    However, today, we all saw that Leyi carried her to the station.


    Far from dying, she is still alive.


    "Yun''er!" There is another group of people in the station, naturally song Yao, the Su family they mentioned.


    There are six people in Su''s family. One of them is Su yun''er''s fourth uncle, whom Le Yi has met. The others are strange faces.


    Leyi immediately puts her down, and Su yun''er feels embarrassed, but her leg injury doesn''t recover well, and it''s really inconvenient to walk.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?" Her fourth uncle came and looked at her anxiously.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can talk. It''s nothing for me to carry you here. By the way, if I carry you so far this time, you have to pay." With that, he looks for song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu had been sitting on a slope in the station for a long time. When they saw Leyi, they said hello to him. Leyi came to them and saw that both of them were playing with an ordinary amber.


    "Where did you get it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "The B-grade amber that was taken from the people killed last night lost its effect as soon as they woke up this morning and became ordinary amber." Dai Yu said with regret that they had only realized the power of amber for a little time. Before they had enjoyed enough, it was invalid.


    "Didn''t you kill an A-level master? Class B amber can be taken back by the main amber, only class a amber will not be taken back. "


    "No way. Although the A-level master died, he blew himself up in the end. We didn''t get his A-level amber." Dai Yu said.


    "That''s a pity, but you two are not bad. After you get dragon chopping sword and Trident spear, you are really powerful. Even A-level masters are not your opponents."


    "Yan Liang and Wen Chou said that our physical fitness is still too poor. If their physical fitness is as good as you, they can play 70% or 80% of their strength. If they play 100% of their strength better, they can reach a + level, just like the president of the college."


    "That''s good. Just keep working hard for both of you. It''s not hard to improve your physical fitness."


    "Leyi, we have always wanted to tell you something. I hope you will agree." Dai Yu and song Yao suddenly looked at Le Yi and said seriously: "after discussion, we decided to follow you from now on. We can treat you as boss or younger brother. What''s the matter? Do you agree? "


    Yue Yi said strangely, "how did this idea come out of the blue?"


    "This is not an impulsive thought. We have thought about it. If we kill the Qin family, the Qin family will investigate. At present, the college may be able to protect us. But the college can protect us for a while, but not for a lifetime. If the leaders of the college change in the future, we still don''t know what it will be like. So, we want to find a way for ourselves, and neither Dai Yu nor I have the ability to take the lead. But we think you have this ability, and you are loyal to your friends. Therefore, we have decided that following you may be the best decision. "

 Chapter 467

    "Why me? Even if I have the ability to take the lead, I''m just a person, and I''m not very promising. You don''t have to worry about killing the Qin family. This time, the Qin family did evil first. And since they have dealt with all the traces here, they will certainly deny that they have been here. So even if they die, they won''t look for you openly. Even if you are worried, you can go to the Su family. With your strength, I believe that if you are willing to join the Su family, they will be very welcome. And if you talk to me, I''m not sure I can protect you, but the Su family can do it. " Yue Yi said.


    He''s not being polite, he''s telling the truth.


    At present, he is alone. Although he owns the main amber of poor odd amber, poor odd amber hasn''t developed yet, so he just broke the second seal. It''s too difficult for him to keep song Yao and Dai Yu on his own.


    Therefore, he could only recommend them to the Su family for their own sake.


    Among the three families, the Su family is second only to the Qin family in overall strength. It is also the only family that dares to challenge the Qin family openly. At present, it has already broken its face with the Qin family. If the enemies of the Qin family make friends with the Su family, the Su family will definitely welcome them.


    "Although the Su family is powerful and powerful, we are not familiar with them. And you didn''t join the Su family yourself? " Dai Yu asked.


    Yue Yi said: "I''m used to being lazy. I don''t want to join the so and so family. I''ll be tied up from now on."


    Song Yao smiles, looks at Yue Yi with mysterious eyes, and says, "then you must rely on something and disdain to join the so and so family, don''t you?"


    Yue Yi takes a deep look at Song Yao. The boy has seen his hand in the cave, and he can be regarded as the one who knows his real strength.


    When song Yao saw Leyi looking at himself, he immediately waved his hand to let Leyi not misunderstand him and said, "don''t worry. I don''t know anything about your secret. Even if I know it, I won''t tell anyone. I mean to follow you, just like Dai Yu. Since you don''t have to join any family, why don''t you accept us? It''s only a matter of time before we grow up. Once we grow up, we can reach a + level, which is absolutely two AIDS that can''t be ignored. "


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "I know what you two want, but I really can''t protect you. As well as your family''s consideration, I don''t have the ability at present. "


    "We will arrange the family affairs ourselves. Our families are all in the countryside. The original family has no family background. Parents can move away at any time. As long as they move to small and medium-sized cities and live a low-key life, the Qin family may not be able to find them even if they are powerful. So we don''t have to worry about it. We can deal with it ourselves. " Song Yao said.


    What he said is quite reasonable. Nowadays, there are at least four or five thousand small and medium-sized cities in China. Any small and medium-sized city has a population of more than ten million. Their parents move to a small town and live a low-key life, which is really hard to find.


    "As for ourselves, as long as we go back to longhun college, we don''t have to worry about our own safety. As long as we can improve our physical fitness, we can play A-level strength in the future. Therefore, we hope you can agree to our request. Since we entered the dragon soul college, we have already felt that our future life trajectory will never be as plain as before. Now that we have embarked on an unusual road, we should simply do something big. The Su family has a strong foundation there for a long time, so even if we join the Su family, we can only help them to make things better. You are different. We are optimistic that you will achieve great things in the future. If we follow you, we will definitely achieve more in the future. So please don''t refuse. " Dai Yu, who has always been introverted, said seriously.


    Listening to them, Leyi burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Song Yao asked seriously.


    Yue Yi said, "this reminds me of Zhuge Liang."


    "ZHUGE Liang?"


    "That''s right."


    When Zhuge Liang didn''t come out of the mountain, he was highly praised by Mr. Shuijing. It was once said that Wolong Phoenix chicks would win one and the world. With these words, Zhuge Liang''s ability was affirmed.


    Although Zhuge Liang may not be very strong in strategy, his means of governing the country are indeed very strong, which no one dares to deny.


    Before he came out of the mountain, there was Cao Cao in the north and Sun Quan in the south. Moreover, he has a brother, zhugejin, who also works under Sun Quan''s hands, but why didn''t he join Soochow? Working with his brother?


    The reason is similar to that of song Yao and Dai Yu. If he goes to Cao Cao, there are some think tanks like Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun you and Sima Yi on Cao Cao''s side, all of them are still alive. These people are also famous counsellors in the world. Zhuge Liang''s going is just icing on the cake at most. Even if he has ambition and ideas, will others give you a chance to show your ambition?


    It''s the same with Sun Quan. There are Zhou Yu, Lu Su and Zhang Zhao. If Zhuge Liang goes, he will not have a chance to show his ambition.


    Therefore, he simply chose Liu Bei, who was so poor at that time.


    Although Liu Bei was poor, he was a great uncle and had a reputation. That''s enough to be worth 100000 troops. After Zhuge Liang took refuge with Liu Bei, Liu Bei needed a talent like Zhuge Liang at that time. When they hit it off, Liu Bei got what he wanted and had logistics management personnel; Zhuge Liang had the chance to show his ambition.


    After Liu Bei conquered Xichuan and established Shu state, Zhuge Liang became famous in history.


    If he had taken refuge with Cao Cao and Sun Quan, how could he have such a position? Obviously not.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have also read the Three Kingdoms, and naturally know what Leyi means. After thinking about it casually, they nodded and said, "yes, we can also think that our mind is similar to Zhuge Liang''s, so we need a leader. We are not afraid that you have nothing now, but we all see your potential. This is the same as Liu Bei''s identity. Zhuge Liang takes a fancy to Liu Bei''s identity, while we take a fancy to your potential. How about that? "


    Yue Yi seriously thinks that if his identity is exposed in the future, if he still does not join any family to seek asylum at that time, he really needs to arm himself against those who covet him.


    At present, song Yao and Dai Yu have this idea. As long as they keep up with their physical fitness, their strength can reach a +. Where can they find such assistants?


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi suddenly stares at them, grabs their shoulders, and says, "if I take you, I can. I can guarantee that you are well fed and well fed, but I can''t guarantee that I can take you to great things. Do you really want to?"


    "In fact, life has no meaning at all. The reason why we live is to find these meanings. Since we have opened this mouth, we have already thought about everything. You don''t have to ask us if we really want to. " Song Yao and Dai Yuqi said.


    At this point, Leyi suddenly grabbed their shoulder hand, increased three points of strength, and cheered coldly: "then I''d like to ask you two one thing. You two tell me the truth, you should have nothing to do with the three families, right? I can agree to your request, but if you have the background of three big families and keep it from me, once I find out in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Listening to the old man, song Yao and Dai Yu bit through their mobile phones on the spot and made a stroke in their palms. They actually took an oath to the mark of a weapon in their palms.


    The veins on the palms of the two of them were the Dragon chopping sword and the three pointed spear. Somehow, they took them into their palms.


    As soon as the oath was finished, song Yao said, "now, you should rest assured, right? I have absolutely nothing to do with the three families. We came from a poor family. How can we have anything to do with the three families? "


    "We have made an oath to the weapon. If we break it, the oath will be fulfilled, just like the oath to amber. We have absolutely nothing to do with the three families. " Dai Yu said the same.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll agree." Leyi finally responded.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were also immediately overjoyed. With a smile, they said, "it''s a deal. From today on, I''ll follow you. You''re the only one who''ll take the lead."


    Yue Yi nodded, then pointed to the palm of their hands and asked, "why did your weapons shrink into the palm of their hands? How is that done? "


    Song Yao said: "the Dragon chopping sword and the three pointed spear are both psychic weapons. Yan Liang and Wen Chou tell us that these two weapons can be put away and can be taken out at any time when they want to use them. But they suggest that we''d better directly use psychic weapons, and better replace them with other weapons. As long as the brand in the palm is still there, we can also perform appendage stunts. "


    "I see." As soon as Le Yi heard it, he knew that it was the same as his bright silver gun and Qingchen sword. Only his gun and sword were kept in Dantian.


    In fact, liangyin spear and Qingchen sword can also be used directly, but if there is any damage to the sword and spear, it can not be made up. Therefore, Leyi has not directly used the bright silver gun, but replaced it with other guns. Even if it was Qingchen sword, he didn''t plan to use it directly in the future.


    Even the liangyin spear and the Qingchen sword are like this, so the Dragon chopping sword and the Trident spear need to pay more attention to this, because Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s Heroes Live in these two weapons. If these two weapons are damaged, Yan Liang and Wen Chou will also be damaged.


    "The weapon is in the palm of the hand, so that other people don''t know that we have the spirit." Song Yao and Dai Yu happily said that as long as no one knows, they can pretend to be bullied after they return to college this time. Those who bullied them before have to weigh up if they want to bully them later.


    "The spirit is in the body, this matter deceives the common people, but may not deceive those tutors, as well as the dean." Yue Yi said, and then from his body, he took out two very small things like buttons for them. "This thing is a jammer. You two can take it with you. As long as you take this, there will be interference effect around your body, and outsiders can''t feel anything. But it''s effective for amber, and it''s also effective for Yingling. I don''t know

 Chapter 468

    After a while, the group of Su family came to Leyi, and the fourth uncle of Su yun''er said, "this time, thanks to Leyi, if it wasn''t for you, Yuner would be in trouble."


    With a polite smile, Yue Yi said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the right time. In addition, miss yun''er once helped me. I''m still a reciprocity."


    "Well, I''m going to ask someone to prepare for it. At noon, our Su family will be the host. How about entertaining little brother Leyi here? This place is a bit poor, but it''s also our intention. I hope Leyi won''t refuse. "


    Su yun''er''s fourth uncle is also a person who is used to social intercourse. After saying this, when he sees song Yao and Dai Yu around Le Yi, he can guess that they have a good relationship with Le Yi, so he deliberately invites them.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu did not dare to answer the question. They both turned their eyes to Leyi. Naturally, this kind of decision-making should be left to Leyi. They have already agreed that Leyi will take the lead in everything.


    Naturally, Leyi politely refused. He knew that if he really accepted their invitation to dinner, at the dinner table, the Su family would have to woo him.


    Leyi has rejected the Su family several times. If he comes back a few times, he is also worried about whether the Su family will hate him. After all, there is a saying that if it can''t be used by me, it will be destroyed by me. In the eyes of many people, there are only two kinds of people, one is a friend, the other is an enemy.


    If we refuse to be friends, we are enemies.


    In the eyes of those ambitious and radical groups, there is no such option as neutrality. Their understanding ability is almost paranoid.


    Leyi is not familiar with Su Yuner''s fourth uncle, but his first impression on Leyi is not that he is good at it, so it''s definitely not easy to go to dinner with such people.


    Immediately, he refused to say: "forget it, we are not hungry. After these days, our heart is very tired. Now we want to go back to longhun College as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about this. I know all the instructors from longhun college this time. Just say hello to them and let us know when they come back." Su yun''er said.


    "You don''t have to. It''s embarrassing for me that you su family are so polite. In fact, Wu Tao''s relationship with Su family is almost the same now. Wu Tao is also my cousin, so I''m related to the Su family. So, it''s right to save Su yun''er by chance, so you don''t have to be so polite. If you''re more polite, I won''t dare to intervene in these similar things in the future. " Leyi politely refused.


    "Why should Leyi refuse? It''s just a meal. Do you want to be so outspoken? "


    "I don''t mean to be outsider, but the three of us still have something to do, so... Sorry, if we have dinner, how about next time, next time when we go back to the capital, I''ll be the host. How about a banquet for you?" Leyi retreated and avoided this one for the time being.


    Su yun''er''s fourth uncle heard that he had already said so, so he couldn''t be more reluctant: "well, since Leyi Xiaoyou has something to do, we won''t bother, but I can write down Leyi Xiaoyou''s invitation to wait for me next time. I hope Leyi Xiaoyou can do it."


    "Naturally." Leyi responded with a smile.


    Then the Su family left, and they went to the direction of the town together. There is no doubt that Su yun''er''s return made them eager to know the specific content of the incident. It was not convenient to talk here, so they just went to a pub in the town to talk slowly.


    "Isn''t the Su family against the Qin family? It''s just a meal. Although the Qin family disappeared this morning, they may also be hidden in this small town. If you go to dinner with the Su family, maybe you can give the Qin family a warning that we really have a relationship with the Su family. But why don''t you go, Leyi? " Dai Yu asked. In his opinion, it''s good to go to dinner with the Su family. The advantage is that they can make the Qin family think that they are su family members, or at least Su family friends. If they want to fight against them in the future, they have to worry about the Su family.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to have dinner with the Su family. Do you think the Qin family will have some scruples when they are connected with the Su family? You''re wrong. The Qin family will never worry about the Su family. Once they know what we really have to do with the Su family, they will not worry about anything, but will even more frantically retaliate against us. " Yue Yi said.


    "Is the Qin family so overbearing? At least the Su family is one of the three families. I once heard from my tutor that the Su family is not necessarily weaker than the Qin family. " Dai Yu said. The tutor of the college once took a class and analyzed the overall strength of the three families. He said that the strength of the Su family is almost the same as that of the Qin family, which can be said to be between the Bo and Zhong families. Only the Liu family is inferior to the Qin family and the Su family.


    "The overall strength of the Su family is no weaker than that of the Qin family. The Su family is good at doing business. It can be said that the Su family is the richest of the three families. But don''t forget that there is another Liu family. Today''s Liu family is totally with the Qin family. Even if the Su family can really be with the Qin family, will this situation still exist after the Qin family joins the Liu family? At present, although the Qin family and the Liu family do not continue to target the Su family, it is not because they are afraid of the Su family, but because they are worried about the dragon soul college. Longhun college is the fourth largest force besides the three families, and it is also a force that any of their families dare not underestimate. As for the reason, you two already have dragon chopper and Trident spear. I believe you should know the reason. Because of this, the Su and Qin families may not be able to fight in the next three to five years. As long as the dragon soul college is stable, they will not be able to fight. But if there is a problem in the dragon soul college, then this stable situation will be broken immediately. "


    At this point, Leyi sighed and said, "so the Su family''s food is not so delicious. Now going to dinner with the Su family will only make the Qin family more angry. Moreover, if the Su family wants to recruit us, do we accept or refuse? "


    "You are the leader of both of us. Whether we accept or refuse, you are the standard." Song Yao and Dai Yu said.


    "If I want to accept it, I have already accepted it. Why wait until now? So, if we go to dinner this time and refuse again at the dinner, wouldn''t the atmosphere be awkward? In that case, why go? Anyway, the three of us can''t eat, can we? " Leyi analyzed them one by one.


    After listening to them, they had to admire him. Leyi really saw more deeply than them: "it''s reasonable. It seems that the Su family''s dinner is not so easy to eat."


    "Then you promised to invite them back to the capital for dinner. Does that really count?" Asked song Yao.


    "Count it. Why don''t you count it? Only when will I go to the capital again? It''s just polite words, and they may not take them seriously. " Yue Yi said.


    During the conversation, Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng, who had been wandering around the station, suddenly gathered around.


    The three of them immediately stopped talking and looked at them instead.


    Song Yao said: "it seems that those who come are not good."


    "I don''t know what they want to do." Dai Yu said.


    Jiang Renjie, Cai Fusheng and others seem to have reached a consensus and come step by step. Cai Fusheng said coldly, "Dai Yu, song Yao, it''s time for you two to hand over the weapon you got?"


    Song Yao gave a wheezing voice and said, "hand it in? Who are you


    As soon as Cai Fusheng''s face turned black, he pointed to song Yao and wanted to do something. He was just a freshman. He dared to talk to him like this, and in front of so many people.


    However, when Cai Fusheng moved, Leyi stood up and stood in front of him. This meaning is very obvious. If Cai Fusheng wants to start, he has to pass Leyi first.


    Jiang Renjie also said at this time: "according to the regulations of the college, what you get in the process of the task belongs to the college, and you have to turn it in. As for whether it will be handed over again after you turn it in, you need the college to evaluate the qualification and ability of this person. If the qualifications and abilities are not enough, then the things will not be returned as soon as they are handed in. According to the rules, the two mysterious weapons you two get should also be handed over to the college. "


    "What does it matter to you whether we hand it in or not?" Dai Yu asked.


    Jiang Renjie sneered: "at present, the tutors don''t know that you have hidden two weapons, but we know that you have used the mysterious weapons. Now you have hidden those two weapons? But as soon as we report it, the tutor will immediately trace it. No matter where you hide your weapons, they will be taken out in the end. "


    "Damn, you''re mean." Song Yao can''t help but scold.


    "Pay attention to your bad mouth. If you speak rudely again, I''ll fan your face." Jiang Renjie said calmly.


    "Why don''t you try the fan?" Song Yao raised his head and looked provocative.


    Seeing this, Jiang Renjie really wanted to fight, but le Yi stopped him and said, "if you guys really want to fight, we don''t mind accompanying you. This is the station, and there are many people watching in the distance. They will beat you up later. Even if the tutor comes back, you don''t think it''s reasonable, so you can weigh it up by yourself."


    With a sneer, Jiang Renjie is not afraid of Leyi, and even despises Leyi. He thinks that Leyi is nothing but the Su family''s advantage. There is a d-level strong bear amber in his body. But Jiang Renjie also has a piece of D-grade white tiger amber in his body. Once he returns to college, he will get back his own C-grade white tiger amber.


    So in his eyes, naturally, he looks down on Leyi.


    This time, he and Cai Fusheng agreed that coming here is a rip off, that is, they want to ask for a weapon. If there is no need to do it, he will try to restrain it.

 Chapter 469

    The weapon that song Yao and Dai Yu got was extraordinary in the battle when they came out from under the lake yesterday. At that time, Cai Fusheng wanted to rob song Yao and Dai Yu of their horses. When Cai Fusheng was in the college, even his younger brother could abuse song Yao and Dai Yu. He never let Dai Yu and song Yao look up. But this time, Dai Yu and song Yao were carrying a strange weapon, which seemed to be brought out of the cave.


    Cai Fusheng wanted to rob the horses, but they refused to give them, and then they did it when they didn''t agree. As a result, Cai Fusheng couldn''t help them at all.


    It shocked all the people present at that time, but all of a sudden, Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng had no idea of cooperation at all. Later, or this morning, Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie saw Dai Yu and song Yao.


    Cai Fusheng was originally at odds with Jiang Renjie. Last night, he was the first to run on Jiang Renjie and drive him away.


    However, it is also in response to that sentence - "there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests."


    For this benefit, Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie get together, and they agree to snatch a weapon. They were also very knowledgeable. Later they guessed that there must be some heroes in the weapon. Otherwise, how could song Yao and Dai Yu''s strength Soar so fast at that time?


    Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie, no matter who alone to start with song Yao and Dai Yu, the probability of success is not high. It''s only when the two of them are united that it''s possible. As for the method of distribution after seizing weapons, they had already discussed and decided by drawing lots. Whoever can get it depends on his good luck.


    At present, Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie are leading people to surround Le Yi, Dai Yu and song Yao. On the surface, they are talking about each other, but in fact, they are obviously coercing.


    As long as song Yao and Dai Yu refuse to hand over their weapons, they will report to their tutors and tell them that Dai Yu and song Yao have obtained the yinglingbao. Once the tutor knows it, he will ask Dai Yu and song Yao for it. If Dai Yu and song Yao refuse to hand them over, they will be punished.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t bully others. We won''t bully too many people. We just want to discuss with you. If you are willing to accept our terms, everyone will be happy. You have to have a weapon, and we have to have a weapon. Both sides keep it secret. In this way, no one will report to the college. Don''t you think this is a very good suggestion? " Jiang Renjie said.


    Dai Yu and song Yao frowned and were very angry. They had met villains, but it was the first time for them to meet villains like Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng.


    But Yue Yi laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to sue, you can sue. From ancient times to the present, there are so many scum like you who are specialized in beating people behind their backs. If you want to coerce us in this way, you will not succeed. So, sue us if you want. Besides, if there''s nothing wrong, just get out of my way and don''t let me look at you two. "


    "You''ve got to be damned!" Cai Fusheng was so hot that when he heard this, he couldn''t bear it any more. He flew up and kicked Le Yi


    Le Yi has been on guard for a long time, and he has the idea of making an example to others. When Cai Fusheng kicks, he smiles coldly. This is in public, in full view of the public, we all see that it was Cai Fusheng who did it first, and Cai Fusheng bullied less people with more people.


    "Fight!" Yue Yi drinks, rushes back, turns around with quick speed, suddenly grabs Cai Fusheng''s kicking leg and bumps into it with one knee. Then Leyi hit Cai Fusheng heavily in the chest. With this kick, Cai Fusheng was beaten back by five or six meters, covering his chest and thigh and howling with pain.


    Cai Fusheng''s younger brothers immediately joined hands, and Jiang Renjie also started. He came with CAI Fusheng, and Le Yi started in front of him. If he didn''t, wouldn''t it hurt his face? Therefore, he also made a move. As soon as the strength of d-level white tiger amber was exerted, he simply punched Leyi directly.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu''s eyes suddenly shine, and they are possessed by Yan Liang''s literary ugliness. They don''t use weapons, but they rush away with fists and feet. The five or six people who want to attack Leyi are knocked down by them in an instant.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou have no airs. Whether they use weapons or fists, their moves are very fierce.


    Therefore, the five or six little brothers were only beaten by them and fell to the ground, tossing and turning in pain.


    After the battle between Song Yao and Dai Yu and the Qin family last night, their bodies and spirits also improved a lot. This is different from the battle when they just got the weapons at the lakeside.


    When they first got the weapon, they were just able to compete with CAI Fusheng and their uncle Zhong. But now, in a real fight, five or six Cai Fusheng may not be their opponents. And with their physical strength, they will be stronger in the future.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu take care of the younger brothers and surround Jiang Renjie. Originally, Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng had a large number of people, but in an instant, there were only two or three people left.


    "Jiang Renjie gave it to me. You broke Cai Fusheng''s leg. I don''t want to see him walk back to the college." Leyi dropped a word, starting from today, he wants to build Wei.


    After entering the dragon soul college, he wanted to keep a low profile, but after so long, he found that instead of doing any good, he was excluded everywhere. Your politeness is a blessing to others.


    If you give in, others will treat you as a counsellor.


    In that case, what low-key? It''s better to keep a high profile!


    From now on, he has to see what other dogs and cats dare to trouble them.


    "Good!" Dai Yu and song Yao made a low voice in their voices, and then they aimed at Cai Fusheng and rushed away.


    "Damn, what do you want to do? Beating classmates? It''s against school rules. Don''t you have a damn brain? If you dare to do it, you will feel better when you go back to college. " Cai Fusheng was hit by Yue Yi just now and was seriously injured. When he saw Dai Yu and song Yao rushing towards him, he dragged himself on the ground and quickly climbed back.


    If Dai Yu and song Yao are in the normal state, he is not afraid at all. But now Dai Yu and song Yao''s eyes are red, and the fool can see that they are absolutely possessed by the spirit.


    It''s very strange. It''s clear that they are not armed. Why can they still possess the body?


    Dai Yu and song Yao are so powerful that Cai Fusheng can not choose between them. Therefore, in a hurry, he took out the school rules to shock Dai Yu and song Yao.


    However, although Dai Yu and song Yao have clear wills, they can make their own decisions. But this is the order of Leyi. They have vowed before, and they will follow Leyi''s lead in the future. They will do whatever Leyi says.


    Just now, since Yue Yi said that he would break Cai Fusheng''s legs, they must break Cai Fusheng''s legs. They just took the oath with Leyi. This is also Leyi''s first order. If they can''t obey Leyi''s first order well, they will have no face to mix with Leyi in the future.


    Therefore, no matter what Cai Fusheng said or why he oppressed them, they never heard of it.


    Even if the rules of the college really punish them, the punishment will be fine. They don''t care.


    In the fierce roar of CAI Fusheng, the two of them rushed away angrily. One of them grabbed Cai Fusheng''s leg.


    Cai Fusheng''s sleeve moved, and Lianzhu arrow suddenly started, aiming at Dai Yu and song Yao.


    "Hum!" Dai Yu and song Yao react quickly. They both flash. Then they make a decisive leap. They stretch out their hands and grasp Cai Fusheng''s feet.


    "Damn, you let me go." Cai Fusheng was terrified, his hands moved, and the arrow would be released again.


    But in this moment, song Yao and Dai Yu''s hands have already made efforts, holding Cai Fusheng''s feet and twisting them. Cai Fusheng''s voice was like killing a pig when he heard the crack of bones and joints and the displacement of joints.


    Then Dai Yu and song Yao grab Cai Fusheng''s hands again. In order to prevent Cai Fusheng from shooting a hidden arrow, they twist Cai Fusheng''s arm and joint and dislocate his bone again.


    This is not the end. They grabbed Cai Fusheng''s knee again, and it was also a severe twist. Cai Fusheng screamed with pain, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    The technique of Dai Yu and song Yao is very sophisticated. In ancient times, this technique can also be called "dividing tendons and staggering bones".


    Although it''s only to dislocate Cai Fusheng''s bony joints, the pain is more painful than directly breaking their leg bones.


    On Le Yi''s side, he fought with Jiang Renjie. Jiang Renjie used the power of d-level white tiger amber, and had two kinds of power: Nine oxen and two tigers power and stepping on the cloud power. However, because he had a deep understanding of white tiger amber, he could sometimes send out "tiger awe" once or twice, but the duration would be very short and the effect would be greatly reduced.


    Although Leyi has a d-level strong bear amber, his understanding of strong bear amber is not deep enough, so he can only have the two abilities of [madness] and [bloodthirsty].


    But even if there are only two abilities, Leyi is also strong.


    He heard Su yun''er talk about some skills, such as the [bloodthirsty] ability of fierce bear amber. This [bloodthirsty] ability can trigger effects not only with the enemy''s blood, but also with his own blood. Once triggered, all kinds of speed will be improved.


    Leyi''s strength didn''t converge at all. He bit his lips on the spot and licked his blood with his tongue. In an instant, his eyes turned red. Movement speed, attack speed and lightning increased. He almost pressed Jiang Renjie to fight.

 Chapter 470

    The explosive power of d-level bear amber is no less than that of d-level white tiger amber. And Leyi has not only this d-level bear amber, but also a main amber, qiongqihu and B-level xuangui amber.


    Since the arrival of these three pieces of amber, Leyi has also found a problem, that is, once there is more amber in the body, it seems to produce a kind of special energy.


    For example, in the past, when he had only poor amber, no matter how agile he was, he couldn''t run faster than the Qin family.


    Because once the Qin family''s "stepping on the clouds" was turned on, it was really fast. He also tried to compare speed with the Qin family. It was in the capital that he met the Qin family for the first time. Then they met each other. In terms of speed, Yue Yi was not absolutely sure that he could get rid of each other.


    Now, with agility alone, he can almost increase his speed to a level comparable to the Qin family''s C-level cloud treading skill. Once he starts the d-level fierce bear Amber''s [bloodthirsty], his speed is even more comparable to the A-level cloud treading skill.


    Leyi also talked to Zhao Yun about this phenomenon in private, but Zhao Yun didn''t know about it. But Guo Jia knows something about this phenomenon. He said that there is a special connection between amber and amber.


    In ancient times, many people tried to gather nine amber, but in the end, they all caused great disaster.


    Therefore, since then, the ancients have warned future generations not to try to gather the nine masters.


    The nine amber masters are envied by heaven, but they are against heaven. Once the nine amber masters exist together, they will be punished by heaven.


    Guo Jia has his own views on this matter. Why does anyone want to gather nine amber? Is it just because of power? He thinks it should not be so simple. Once the nine main amber pieces are collected, they should have a very terrible ability to threaten the way of heaven, so the way of heaven will bring down punishment.


    But the penalty will not be lowered until nine amber pieces are collected. What about only eight amber pieces? Seven bucks? Six bucks? Won''t you be punished?


    His idea is very interesting, and it also interests Leyi.


    Guo Jia speculates that Leyi''s strength can be further improved, perhaps because there are three kinds of amber in the body, and these three kinds of amber echo each other, and their strength can also form a cycle, which naturally improves the ability of the host.


    It''s like the power of the five elements. Simply having fire is very strong. But if there is one more wood, the fire element can definitely be stronger.


    Because of the five elements, wood can make fire.


    The flame of a candle is not comparable to that of a pile of firewood.


    It''s the same truth. Qiongqi amber, xuangui amber and liexiong amber may form a small cycle. These three kinds of amber catalyze each other, which makes Leyi''s power rise unconsciously.


    At present, when he exerts his [bloodthirsty] ability, the speed is amazing.


    Jiang Renjie also used his "stepping on clouds" skill, but he still couldn''t keep up with his speed. He was hit by Yue Yi with one punch left and one circle right. But he has [copper skin and iron bone] to protect his body. The [copper skin and iron bone] of grade D white tiger amber has only 30 seconds effective time.


    Under the crazy attack of Leyi, Jiang Renjie was beaten backwards and backwards, and had no power to fight back. This raised countless questions in his heart - "why? Why is Leyi so fast? Doesn''t Leyi have a d-level bear amber? Level D bear amber turns on the ability of bloodthirsty. Is it so fast? No... it''s not like a d-level power, it''s like A-level power! "


    Jiang Renjie went back and forth. He saw the strength of Leyi and was no longer ready to fight him. He retreated decisively.


    But Leyi has made up his mind to build up the power today. Jiang Renjie used to be the first person in the east courtyard. It''s the most effective way to open it with him. If it''s just Cai Fusheng, the effect is too general. After all, Cai Fusheng is only the fifth in the South court.


    "Want to go? Do you have me fast Leyi quickly catches up with Jiang Renjie, reaches out his hand, grabs Jiang Renjie''s back, falls over his shoulder, and falls him back seven or eight meters.


    Jiang Renjie was also very agile. He was thrown back. He took three steps in a somersault and landed on the ground. Said: "Leyi, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous? What is recklessness? " Yue Yi turns a deaf ear and pours at him again.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu also want to fight. They are immediately called out by Yue Yi: "you two don''t have to fight. I''ll deal with this man. From today on, we''re going to build up a power. If any cat or dog can challenge us, who are we really?"


    When Dai Yu and song Yao heard this, they really stood aside to watch the play. But it also prevents other people from interfering.


    As soon as the time for Jiang Renjie''s [copper skin and iron bone] arrived, all his flaws were immediately exposed. He could not keep up with Leyi''s attack. It was too fast. Although his stepping on the cloud is also very fast, it is only footwork speed, while Leyi is very fast in both footwork speed and attack speed.


    For example, even if he fights hard, he can only fight one of two or three times. That''s the difference in speed.


    "BAM BAM bam!!"


    Jiang Renjie couldn''t keep up with the three fists in a row. He was hit in the chest by Yue Yi, and his blood gushed out.


    In the process of retrogression, the body was rushed from behind by Leyi and kicked out. He rolled more than 20 meters in the air.


    Yue Yi has not let him go yet. He once again catches up with him and steps on him, saying: "don''t think that people in the South courtyard are easy to bully. Cai Fusheng doesn''t deserve to represent the South courtyard. I don''t care what your background is and how strong your brother is in the college, but as long as you bark like a dog in front of me, I''ll beat you again and again and make you beg for mercy like a dog. Do you hear me? "


    Jiang Renjie''s eyes are full of blood. This is the biggest shame he has ever suffered in his life. Under the witness of so many people, he was beaten like a dog by Yue Yi, and he didn''t fight back.


    He suddenly burst into a roar, and his physical potential was fully aroused,. Holding Leyi''s foot, I want to break it with the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    And Leyi also found out his action, and immediately pressed the strength on his feet, exerting the power of Madness on his feet. The power of madness of d-level fierce bear amber is completely comparable to that of d-level white tiger amber. It can even be said that it is stronger than the D-grade white tiger amber.


    Because the same level is D, the power of madness is increased by 20 times as much as the individual''s ultimate power, while the level D white tiger amber is limited, which is at most the incomplete power of two or three oxen.


    In general, the former is slightly better than the latter, and the latter is better than the latter.


    You should know that Zhang Fei and Lv Bu, who owned green Unicorn amber, were able to fight for 80 rounds without losing. This is enough to prove everything.


    Moreover, with three pieces of amber catalyzing each other, Leyi''s [crazy] power is stronger than the general level D [crazy]. With this step, Jiang Renjie vomited blood again, and his eyes were confused.


    Immediately, Yue Yi grabs him and holds his right hand.


    "You want to break my foot? This hand, right? I''ll break your hand. " Yue Yi said that he would start.


    At this time, outside the station, a middle-aged man called out: "stop it!"


    Voice together, the middle-aged man rushed over quickly, with some other people. Among those people, Leyi knows a lot and seems to be the tutor of longhun college.


    They have recovered the bodies from the amber, and the bodies of the dead students have been found.


    But he didn''t know the tutor who let him stop. He should be the tutor of the east hospital.


    At this time, song Yao and Dai Yu had already cancelled their attachment status. They came early this morning, so they met all the tutors from the college and knew the identity of the tutor who told Leyi to stop.


    Suddenly, song Yao whispered to Yue Yi, "this man is the tutor of Dongyuan. Forget it, Yue Yi. This time, it depends on his tutor. Let him go."


    Dai Yu also nodded: "even if the tutor doesn''t come to beat him, but the tutors are all here. If they beat him again, once they are punished, the consequences may be very serious."


    On hearing this, Le Yi felt justified. He didn''t need to be angry for a moment. He was punished by the college for such a person as Jiang Renjie.


    However, as soon as he felt that Leyi was going to let go, Jiang Renjie sneered and said, "I remember you. After the college, I want you to live as if you were dead!"


    As soon as Le Yi heard this, his hand, which he was ready to relax, suddenly squeezed tighter. Under the attention of the tutor of the East Hospital, he twisted Jiang Renjie''s hand and dislocated it. Then he punched Jiang Renjie''s wrist. If this blow goes on, it can definitely cause comminuted fracture.


    "Stop, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The tutor of the east hospital gave a serious drink, rushed over and grabbed Le Yi with one hand.


    But le Yi dragged Jiang Renjie back a few steps, staring at the tutor and said, "if you ask me to let go, I''ll let go? You don''t ask who moved the hand first? "


    "I don''t care who moves your hand first. In front of the tutor, you don''t listen to the tutor''s words and beat the alumni forcibly. Do you regard the school rules as nothing?" The tutor of the East Hospital cheered sternly.


    "You are not my tutor. If you are a student of East College, I will not punish him. What''s my face?" Yue Yi said coldly that he didn''t treat him politely because he was a tutor.


    Dai Yu and song Yao are also shocked. How dare Leyi talk to the tutor like this? Although the other party is the tutor of Dongyuan, he is also a tutor. He is a teacher and an elder. Isn''t it treacherous for Yue Yi to say so?


    "You let him go!" The tutor of Dongyuan was a little angry and didn''t want to argue with Leyi. He just pointed at Leyi and asked him to let Jiang Renjie go.

 Chapter 471

    But Yue Yi didn''t hear of it. In front of his tutor, he started again, slapping Jiang Renjie in the face. Every slap was very heavy. After two slaps, Jiang Renjie''s cheek swelled.


    The tutor of Dongyuan was angry and finally started. He stepped forward and grabbed Leyi''s arm. At this time, song Yao and Dai Yu took the hand. Since they are in the same line with Leyi, no matter who Leyi wants to fight with, they also want to fight together, even if this person is the tutor of longhun college.


    Even if they have to be punished after they go back, they will be punished if they are punished. Before that, if they watch their tutor''s hand at Leyi, wouldn''t it be the same as their previous vows?


    Therefore, the two said to do, no matter who the other party is, decisive hand, a left and a right attack to the East Court tutor.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are not slow. Before, they only used two minutes to attach their body, that is to say, they still have more than two minutes to use. However, they didn''t immediately use the appendage. They just attacked the tutor with ordinary moves.


    But although they are ordinary moves, they are possessed by Yan Liang and Wen Chou. They are influenced by them and learn a lot when they start. Yan Liang and Wen Chou fought with the help of their bodies, so as long as they wrote down the way and style, they could imitate one or two.


    Neither of them is benzene, and there is no benzene in longhun college.


    Therefore, the two of them made this attack, and the tutor did not dare to underestimate it, so he took a few steps back on the spot.


    This retreat made the tutor of Dongyuan more angry. Pointing at Song Yao and Dai Yu, he said, "are you three going to rebel?"


    Song Yao said: "Hello tutor, whether you want to shield Jiang Renjie or not, this is not the dragon soul college. There are some things that you can''t control. Jiang Renjie is in front of us. We are just self-defense. So, do you care too much? "


    "Self defense? If you beat him like this, it can also be called self-defense? "


    "It''s just an additional lesson. If everyone, like him, defies us and insults us when they don''t agree with each other, and those who defies and insults us can be safe and sound without any punishment as long as they are given a word by your tutor, won''t that boost their interest? We all have dignity. When others trample on our dignity, we naturally need to teach them lessons. " Song Yao said.


    The tutor of the East College can''t hold his face. Even though song Yao has some truth, he is the tutor of the college after all. Now he talks as a tutor, but the three students don''t give him any face. Isn''t that a shame?


    "I''ll count to three, and you hand them in." The tutor of Dongyuan stares at Leyi and shouts.


    But Leyi didn''t look at him at all, and continued to slap Jiang Renjie, which made his mouth full of blood. The reason why he taught him such a lesson was because of his previous threat: "after you go back to college, I want you to live like death!"


    Since Jiang Renjie dares to threaten, Leyi dares to do so. Back to college? Since Jiang Renjie is going to retaliate after returning to the college, I''ll beat you up before returning to the college.


    "Cai Fusheng''s hands and feet are broken. I''ll give you the same set meal." As Yue Yi said this, he swept his cross leg and hit Jiang Renjie''s knee with heavy force. When he heard Jiang Renjie yell "ah", his legs trembled and his kneecap was absolutely broken. As soon as he was soft, he fell down.


    "You..." the tutor of the east hospital started again, but song Yao and Dai Yu joined hands, so they blocked his attacks several times.


    Just as the contradiction intensified, several tutors came. One of them was the tutor of Nanyuan. He saw that the scene had become more and more intense. Yue Yi and others really went too far. When the tutor didn''t come, you should be more presumptuous. At present, the tutor of the east hospital is clearly in front of them, and they have already told them to let go. Instead of letting go, they beat Jiang Renjie in front of the tutor, and even disabled Jiang Renjie''s limbs.


    "Le Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu, don''t be presumptuous!" The tutor of the South Hospital yelled and rushed over.


    The tutor of the East College suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Yuandao, you are a good student. You dare to disobey your tutor after only one month in the college. If you study for another year or two, it will be amazing."


    Yuan Dao of Nanyuan is the firearms tutor of Le Yi and others. With a cold face, he cheered: "Song Yao and Dai Yu step down, and Le Yi will hand them in."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at each other, but they don''t retreat. They turn their heads to look at Leyi. They want to see what Leyi means. If Leyi continues to work, they will continue to work without saying a word. If Leyi says forget it, they will retreat.


    Yue Yi smiles. Jiang Renjie has already been cleaned up, and he doesn''t have to have a hard time with his tutor. And the yuan director of the south hospital all spoke, even if he didn''t give face to the tutor of the East Hospital, he had to give yuan director some face.


    "OK, director yuan has spoken. Let''s release people now. Let song Yao and Dai Yu step back." Yue Yi said something and took them back a few steps.


    Jiang Renjie''s cheeks were red and swollen on both sides, almost black. His feet were broken and he was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "What do you want to do with the students in the same college?" The tutor of the eastern academy sent someone to take Jiang Renjie away. Taking advantage of the fact that Yuan Dao of the southern Academy was here, he took the opportunity to blame Le Yi, Dai Yu and song yaolai.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "if he was an ordinary person, I would not be that heavy. But he is not an ordinary person. He has amber around his body, and his recovery is several times that of ordinary people. For this injury, at most, he would lie for ten days and a half months. Why do you have to be aggressive and accountable? Jiang Renjie''s first hand was beaten like this. It''s his own fault. Who can blame him? "


    What Leyi said is very reasonable. If ordinary people are so planned, they will almost be abandoned for the rest of their lives. Even if they are healed, they are also disabled. But Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng are different, they have amber beside the body, the power of amber will help them recover. It just takes a little time.


    "No matter what, you disobey your tutor. Is that what Nanyuan taught you?" The tutors of the east hospital still want to find some face and stand on the moral side every sentence.


    "You are the tutor of the East Hospital, not our south hospital. Why disobedience? "


    "Presumptuous, the tutor of the east hospital is also the tutor and your elder. According to you, the president is not in your eyes?" The tutor of Dongyuan cheered.


    Seeing that he was aggressive, Yuan Dao immediately came out to make ends meet: "Zhu Dao, forget it, it''s just a little thing. Why can''t you get along with the students?"


    "Not with the students? Hum, is the tutor a student of your South University who can''t get along with me, or can''t I get along with the students of your South University? When I get back to the college, I''ll ask the dean of the south college about it. " Zhu Daosi said unhappily.


    Yuan Dao was not very happy when he heard this. He said, "after all, it''s just a contest between the students of the two colleges. Jiang Renjie is also an old student. He used to be the first person in the East College, but now he is defeated by a freshman in our South College. Are you making a big deal about this? I''ll see who I''m not good at. Tut Tut, the old student of the East College can''t do as well as the new student of our South College. It seems that our South College should be ranked first in the future? "


    "You..."


    "Am I right? Many people say that Jiang Renjie moved his hand first. As an old student, Jiang Renjie bullied the new students and then suffered for himself. It seems that your Eastern court is really unreasonable. Therefore, guide Zhu, you should be restrained. If you really lose face, don''t blame me. " Yuan Dao coldly said that he had given Zhu Dao face before, but Zhu Dao didn''t think it was enough and wanted to punish Le Yi and the three.


    But won''t yuan Dao let him punish the three of Yue Yi?


    Although they disobeyed their tutor, they really broke the school rules. But on the other hand, the freshmen of Nanyuan beat the old students of Dongyuan, which is also the face of Nanyuan.


    He is proud of his ability to teach such students.


    Therefore, it can protect the students of his own South College. Naturally, he wants to protect them. As for punishment, that''s what we''ll talk about when we go back to college. Now outside, he can''t let the people of the East college punish the students of the South College at will. Otherwise, where is the face of the South College?


    "Well, Yuandao, you can protect them, right? We''ll see." Director Zhu was angry and went away with a snort.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu could not help laughing when they saw him like this.


    Yuan Dao suddenly said coldly and seriously: "still smile, you three make a big mistake, understand?"


    Song Yao said with a smile: "don''t you also say that Jiang Renjie suffered from it?"


    Yuan Dao scolded: "fool, even if you say so, but you beat people in front of your tutor, where are the rules of the school?" With that, he lowered his voice and scolded: "you three boys, even if you want to beat someone, you have to find a place where there is no one to beat you. If you beat someone in front of so many people, you must bear some consequences."


    "Oh The three of them answered with a smile, saying that Nanyuan is Nanyuan after all, and the tutor of Nanyuan is a relative.


    "Let''s go, you three, get in the car and don''t make any trouble. This time I''ll go back, some of you will suffer. " Yuan Dao made a sign to let them go back to the car.


    More than ten new students died in this mission. After the body was carried back, it was sealed. For this matter, the college is very indifferent. When people die, the college will give them a pension and a glorious title. According to the tutor''s meaning, longhun college works for the country, so even if the students perform the task, it is also serving the country, and it is glorious to die in the task. So, no one feels sad.


    And these elite students, only after experiencing death, will cherish life more and grow up rapidly.


    After they get back, they wait for about 20 minutes. Su yun''er, escorted by a group of Su''s family, also gets on the bus. As soon as all the people arrived, the car started and went back to the college.


    The faces of other students are full of hope for the rest of their lives, while the faces of Dai Yu and song Yao are full of worry. Because they don''t know how they will be punished when they go back!

 Chapter 472

    There is no disturbance on the way back to the college.


    After arriving at the college, the first group of students from the East College got out of the car.


    Su yun''er was the last one to get out of the car. Before she got out of the car, she was different from when she was on the mission. When she was on the mission, she didn''t look at Le Yi directly. At that time, she was very prejudiced against Leyi, and she hated and looked down upon Leyi.


    But this time, her attitude will undoubtedly change a lot. And many people can see that her attitude towards Leyi is different.


    When she was about to get off the bus, her brisk steps suddenly slowed down a few steps, and then she stood at the door. Finally, she turned her head and looked at the position of Leyi. At this moment, the things in her eyes were a little complicated. She opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t say a word after all.


    This scene, seen by many students of Nanyuan, is undoubtedly very envious.


    Long ago, some people speculated about the relationship between Leyi and Su yun''er. Although the two of them didn''t seem to be on the right track when they first came to the college, many people speculated that they were in conflict with each other.


    This mission provides them with an opportunity to break in and let them settle their past quarrels. Now it is estimated that they have made up. Otherwise, Su yun''er''s attitude towards Leyi would not have made a 180 degree turn. In addition, when she was about to get off the bus, her words stopped. In addition, when she was at the small town station, Leyi carried Su yun''er by her back.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu didn''t make fun of Leyi this time, and they didn''t pay attention to Su yun''er''s details. They are now thinking about what kind of punishment they will receive after they return to the South courtyard?


    After all, they used to be three good students. This time, they openly violated the school rules and started with their tutors. Although they were accomplices, their crimes were not light.


    In fact, they are not particularly worried about punishment. What they are most worried about is that their psychic weapons will be confiscated by the college.


    According to the rules, everything you get in the course of a task should also be owned by the college. Although the two of them knew the rule, they didn''t want to hand it in like this.


    The two of them turned over with these two weapons. If these two weapons were handed in, they would be beaten back to their original shape immediately. In the future, they would continue to be bullied by Cai Fusheng and others in the South court.


    After the people in the east courtyard got out of the car, the bus seemed empty when it was in the limousine.


    Cai Fusheng, who is sitting in the back row and treated by others, is also looking maliciously at the three of Leyi. He is brewing a poisonous plan in his heart. This time, Leyi openly beat him down. Although these injuries are not enough for him, they hurt him to the root, but this great humiliation hurts his dignity and face, and we have to get them back.


    With CAI Fusheng''s cruel means, even if he is asked to kill Leyi, he will do it without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, at present, his hands and feet are fixed by boards, and his limbs are divided into tendons and bones. Even if he has amber body protection, his constitution is better than ordinary people, but it will take at least one or two months to fully recover.


    On the contrary, on Leyi''s side, he looks relaxed. It seems that it has nothing to do with him whether he is punished or not after returning to college. You know, this time, he took the lead to collide with his tutor. Although the tutor of the east hospital was not his tutor, it was also his tutor.


    In ancient times, it was just like a son disobeying Lao Tzu.


    It''s not far from the east yard to the south yard. A few minutes later, the car stopped again.


    "When you get there, get out of the car." Yuan Dao stopped the car and said hello to everyone to get off.


    Cai Fusheng was carried out of the car and walked out the back door with the help of his dogs. After a simple bandage, he went back to the college. When he had the conditions, he naturally had to be sent to the infirmary to have a look.


    The Infirmary of the college is no less than the best hospital in the country, and it will specially treat the physique of the person who has dragon soul amber, which will make his injury recover faster.


    Song Yao, Dai Yu and Leyi were just about to leave their seats when Yuan Dao gave them a glance and said, "you three stay for me."


    Song Yaoshan smiles. Seeing that there are no other students at the moment, he secretly asks, "Yuandao, what kind of punishment do you think we will be punished?"


    Yuan Dao sneered, "why don''t you think about the consequences when you fight with the tutor of the east hospital? Now I''m afraid as soon as I go back to the South courtyard? "


    "I just want to know in advance, and I have to be prepared."


    Yuan Dao thought for a moment and said: "this matter is not a small matter. It depends on what the dean says. If it is handled lightly, it will probably be closed down. If it''s dealt with seriously, you three will be dropped out of school. "


    "Ah, drop out?" Song Yao exclaimed. I''ve only been in the college for a month now. If I drop out, I have no face to tell my family.


    Dai Yu was also surprised. Even Le Yi frowned.


    None of them want to leave. They haven''t learned enough amber application skills here. They have been in longhun College for more than a month to let them know that they lack too much knowledge and need a lot of time to learn.


    If you are dropped out of school now, you will not have such an environment in the society. You can easily learn such knowledge and experience.


    But Leyi knows that in the college, a class B tutor has a strong fighting capacity. Single to single, in advance of not using the seven fast swords, Leyi is not sure that he can win a class B tutor.


    Even the class B tutors are like this, let alone the class a dean. It is said that they all have the strength of class A +.


    The A-level master Le Yi has seen, and the Qin family''s A-level master has been killed by him, but that kind of A-level water is too much, so it can''t really be called A-level.


    The same kind of amber, in the hands of the Qin family and the people in longhun college, is the strength of two grades. Therefore, Leyi must stay here and continue to learn.


    "The three of you, go to the square and stand and think. You are not allowed to go back to the dormitory or move, or eat or drink without my order." Yuan Dao got out of the car, pointed to a position, let them three stop in the past, and then he left.


    The three of them stood by without any hesitation.


    "Leyi, do you think our dragon chopper and Trident spear will be found out?" Dai Yu and song Yao can''t help but ask, they really don''t want to lose these two things. If they drop out of school without losing these two things, they have no opinion.


    "Give me the Dragon chopping knife and the three pointed spear." Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    He knows the rules of the college. If it is found out, it will be confiscated. After the confiscation, it is unknown whether it will be passed on to song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Now Dai Yu and song Yao have made it clear that they want to follow him. Naturally, he wants to protect these two psychic weapons for them.


    Wen Yan, song Yao and Dai Yu have no hesitation. Under the operation of their mind, the smaller weapon is handed to le Yi.


    As soon as Leyi collected the things, he put them into the poor odd amber. Then the amber mode on his body turned, and the poor odd amber and the mysterious turtle amber were hidden.


    These two psychic weapons can only be hidden in his amber space to avoid being found. After all, the jammer is shallow. If the tutor checks carefully, the jammer can be easily solved.


    When the two weapons fell into the poor amber space, the first layer, a knife and a spear, suspended in the first layer of space.


    The spirits of Yan Liang and Wen Chou are also floating on the weapon, looking at the amber space. They dare not leave the weapon to watch, for fear that they will be kept by Amber forever.


    "Murderous, so powerful. What''s the smell? It''s definitely not the smell of bear amber. It''s so evil. It''s a heavy evil spirit!"


    "It''s not a fierce bear, absolutely not. I feel the killing opportunity rolling on my face. There''s the howling of flying from heaven to earth. It''s... It''s a poor and strange space!"


    "Poor amber! This is the space of poor amber! "


    "This Leyi holds the poor amber, and this... This space... This is the main amber space!"


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou are not ignorant people. As soon as they enter the poor amber, they feel the clue and recognize the origin of this space.


    They were surprised for a long time. Yan Liang suddenly changed his tone again: "in addition to the amber breath, there is a powerful spirit living in the amber space of Leyi." Yan Liang said.


    Both of them are spirits, so they can feel the existence of other spirits. As soon as they enter the first layer of the poor amber, they feel a strong murderous gas from another spirit.


    When the sword and the spear floated, the spirit on the spear suddenly turned a few times, and saw behind the layers of fog, there was a silver armored spear, which looked like an old friend.


    "It''s him!" Wen Chou exclaimed.


    "Brother, do you know him?" Yan Liang also saw the magnificent spirit of the silver armour spear in the fog. However, Wen Chou knew this man, but he didn''t. He just felt that he was extremely murderous, especially the spear in his hand, which was always sending out a frightening breath.


    "It''s him... A young general under the command of sun Zan, Duke of Baima!" Wen Chou remembered.


    When he followed Yuan Shao, he beat Gongsun Zan so much that Gongsun Zan had no fighting power. At this time, when he was only a teenager, he came with a gun and stopped him. They fought fifty or sixty times, and they were even in the draw.


    At that time, Wen Chou was at the peak of his fighting power, but the opponent was only a teenager, and before he was weak, he could draw with him. Now, nearly two thousand years later, when Wen Chou saw him again, he felt a kind of instinctive fear.


    "Wen Chou, how are you?" Zhao Yun spoke.

 Chapter 473

    In a word, but Zhao Yun, as the owner of the previous generation of poor amber, did not give full play to the power of poor amber when he was young. At that time, he was quite green and astringent. Today, his spirit retains the appearance of his peak state.


    So at this moment, as the home, he has a strong spiritual prestige in this poor amber space.


    His words, murderous and powerful at the same time over the past, pressure two trapped in the psychic weapons, almost speechless.


    Wen Chou was shocked. Zhao Yun, who was able to share the same interests with him when he was young, finally grew up to such a terrible state.


    Dragon soul college!


    This time, all the living students were escorted back to the special office in the special building.


    At the moment, the four presidents also gathered together to discuss their views on the Qin family and the two special students.


    This time, the Qin family disregarded morality and dealt with the students of longhun college. If it were not for the Qin family, the students who died in the cave might not have died. Therefore, the Qin family has to pay most of the responsibility for this incident.


    "The Qin family is becoming more and more presumptuous. They thought he could scruple about the dragon soul academy, but after this incident, we can see that they didn''t take us seriously in the eyes of the Qin family."


    "However, with the inertia of the Qin family, they will definitely deny it. They will not plead guilty just by the identification of the students. They will bite back and say that we slandered the Qin family. In my opinion, it''s time for turmoil to arise again in China. The old headmaster said that in order to completely stabilize the country, we must eradicate the aristocratic family. No matter who the three big families are, as long as they exist, they will certainly cause the fuse of unrest. As long as they do not exist, then this huge country can be said to be truly stable. "


    This is just like the ancient vassal states. It was a good thing that the emperor divided the vassal states. However, if the princes support their troops and respect themselves, they will not listen to the king''s orders, and they will fight for the Central Plains, which will be fatal.


    In ancient times, the emperor of Zhou enfeoffed the whole world, but in the end, they were not destroyed by their vassal states.


    If the country wants to be truly stable, it must eradicate this kind of big family which is too much out of balance, and the Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family are typical examples.


    Over the years, longhun college has been working hard. It never helps any big family, but its efforts are to break down the three big families.


    "The last time the Su family fought with the Qin family, the head of the general hospital really shouldn''t have come out and let them fight. If they fight each other, there will be one injury. It''s also good for us to come out and stabilize the situation. Now, the Qin family is still restless. "


    "No, the Qin family and the Su family are too powerful. If they really start, they will cause social unrest. We have to develop ourselves. When the strength of longhun college is stronger than any other college, we can talk about terms with them


    "Well, let''s wait for the president to negotiate with the Qin family. We can''t come up with any results when we talk about it here. Now let''s talk about the three bold students. " Said the president of the North Hospital.


    "Then Leyi was strong. He hurt Cai Fusheng of the same hospital and Jiang Renjie of the east hospital. I remember that Jiang Renjie used to be the first in the old students. He was defeated by a new student. He has great potential. " Leng Rong, the president of the South courtyard, said that they had such an excellent disciple in the South courtyard. Although they made mistakes, she was still happy.


    "Dean Leng, this freshman of your South College is excellent, but he is against the tutor and doesn''t pay attention to the tutor. Although the potential of this student is very high, his heart may not be pure. I can''t accept such a person in longhun college. Now that he is still growing up, he can have a little reason and start with his tutor. If you have learned all the skills in the future, will you be against the dean? Who can stop it then? " Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, said.


    Chai Mobai is very displeased with the incident of Leyi beating someone. A student dares to attack his tutor. This kind of behavior is absolutely intolerable.


    "What do you mean by that is to severely punish these three students in our southern college?" Leng Rong is also a little upset. She knows a little about Leyi''s beating. In her opinion, young people are young and aggressive. As long as they have potential, they can become talents with more discipline in the future.


    Chai Mobai, President of the North College, said: "the most important thing about teaching in longhun college is the nature of his mind. He must not stay. In my opinion, he must be expelled."


    Ou Zhiyang, the oldest president of the East College, nodded his head and said, "this matter can be big or small. If this Leyi learns his skills in the future, and is really the same as that person before, then our college will hit itself in the foot with a stone. A person''s mind, that is extremely important. Now what he has mastered is only the d-level strong bear amber. He dares to show his tusks to his tutor. I''m afraid that he may not be able to pay attention to you if he has great strength in the future. Therefore, I also agree that we can''t keep it. "


    "But, after all, there''s a reason for it. It''s Jiang Renjie and Cai Fusheng who made him angry. If there''s no such reason, how can we get the result?" The president of Nanyuan still wants to retain Leyi. Up to now, she has not taught Leyi anything in person.


    "Now we pay attention to the legal system, but we don''t pay attention to causality. Fortunately, both Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie are amber owners. If they were just ordinary people, their lives would be wasted because of their injuries. It''s too heavy and poisonous for Leyi. It''s true for all of us. We can already imagine his nature. " Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, said.


    Chunyu Kui, the president of Naxi hospital, then stood up and said, "I don''t think so. Leyi is very bloody. If it were me, I would not help it. I don''t think he''s wrong. On the contrary, Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie, especially Jiang Renjie, were the first in the East Court. They actually combined Cai Fusheng to bully them, and they were also abused afterwards. It''s true that the responsibility is not entirely on Leyi, Daiyu and song Yao. "


    When President Chun Yukui entered the school on the first day, he appreciated him and wanted to invite him to the West courtyard. Unfortunately, Leyi finally chose Nanyuan.


    "No rules, no circles. This time, people will be seriously injured and divided into different parts. If this is put outside, that''s the end of prison. Our college expelled him, which is a light punishment. " Said Chai Mobai.


    "The three of them are still young, young and energetic. It is inevitable that they should act impulsively. In the future, they may not be able to change their tune." Leng Rong said.


    Ou Zhiyang gave a faint smile and said, "now it seems that there are four of us, two supporters and two opponents. However, I am the leader of the four colleges. I still want to be fair. Leyi has a bad influence on the students in the same college and the tutors. In the future, if everyone learns from him and follows his example, the big college will be in chaos! As for song Yao and Dai Yu, I think they are accomplices, but this Yue Yi must be severely punished and expelled, which is very necessary. "


    "Besides, as soon as he entered the school, he owned the Su family''s liexiong amber, and he was ambiguous with Su yun''er in this task. Obviously, it should be the person arranged by the Su family. No matter how talented he is, Dean Leng, you should give him up. It''s just a freshman, so what do you care about? After this year, there will be another batch next year. The next batch may not be as good as this one. " Said the president of the North Hospital.


    "I think we should give Leyi a chance." Leng Rong said.


    "I think so, too." President Chunyu Kui also agrees that he is straightforward in nature and naturally dislikes that man''s behavior. Leyi''s character of fighting and fighting is quite popular with him. "If he''s in the south yard and is not easy to manage, he can be thrown into our west yard. I can definitely teach him to be as good as a cat."


    Ou Zhiyang, President of the Eastern Hospital, said, "since you both want to give him a chance, we are not the kind of people who are unkind to others. Let''s do this. Let Le Yi admit his mistake to Zhu Dao. If Zhu Dao is willing to forgive him, then give him a chance and deal with it lightly. If Director Zhu refuses to forgive, he will have to be dismissed. What do you think? "


    It''s also a compromise. Yue Yi beat people and did it with his tutor. It''s either big or small. For the sake of his talent, it''s a good example to give him such an opportunity. If Le Yi can''t do Qu Shen, and director Zhu refuses to forgive him, then this matter must be done as it should be.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him about it." Leng Rong said.

 Chapter 474

    Maybe Leyi didn''t expect that he just hit someone and contradicted the tutor of the East Hospital, and the result was so big. At first, he just wanted to build Wei.


    If this is not the case, everyone will be able to bully him, which will lead to constant troubles. We have to take a rather hard stance. In this way, other people like Cai Fusheng will have to look at the lessons learned and weigh them up.


    Moreover, this time, he was also modest. He just divided Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie into different parts. With their physique, they can recover from the original situation. It''s not a matter of fact. Moreover, this time, they chose the first thing, because it''s them, and the result is theirs. Even if the college has to punish, it has to have a degree.


    He thought of this, so he tried to get some punishment, and he also wanted to give Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie some color.


    On this day, the three of them stood on the ground outside the square of the South courtyard for a whole night.


    Yuan Dao said that without his orders, the three of them would have to continue to stand.


    One night later, on the second day, they watched the other students of Nanyuan training as usual, while the three of them were still standing here.


    Then the day passed.


    The three were thirsty and hungry.


    "Isn''t that how the Academy punishes us? Is it as simple as standing


    "Simple? It''s not easy. Standing day and night, my feet are numb. " Dai Yu said.


    Leyi can stick to it, but standing here all day and night without eating really makes him not particularly comfortable.


    But they can''t give up. The rules of the college stipulate that if there is cheating and laziness in the process of punishment, they will be directly expelled from the college. So the three of them could only stand still.


    During the day, no matter how dazzling the sun, no matter how cold at night, have to continue to stand.


    Until two days later, Yuan Dao came to them again, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    The so-called hero does not eat immediate loss, three people immediately back: "know wrong."


    "If you know you''re wrong, you''ll be free from standing. Let''s eat." Yuan Dao lost three bottles of water and three steamed buns. Each took one and ate it on the spot.


    "Dai Yu and song Yao, you two need to continue to stand, and Leyi, you can go back to the dormitory now and get ready to go back."


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Song Yao asked curiously.


    "Go back where you come from, take the lead in making trouble, and fight with your tutor. This matter has been studied by the upper level, and we have decided to expel Le Yi." Yuan Dao said.


    "Yuandao, you know the situation. This... This is what happened to Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie. No wonder Leyi." Song Yao quickly defends for Le Yi.


    "Yes, Leyi''s responsibility is small. Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie just asked for it." Dai Yu also said: "if you want to be expelled, it''s better to expel the three of us together."


    The three of them are already on the same front. They want to stay together and go together. If they can leave with Leyi, they are not particularly rare to stay here as students of longhun college.


    "Since you two want to go, let''s go together and pack up first." Yuan daomian said, college top meaning, even if he wants to keep the three students, there is no way.


    Yue Yi suddenly reaches out and presses Dai Yu and song Yao on their shoulders to let them not be impulsive and study in longhun college. This opportunity is very rare. Since the college is not going to expel both of them, it''s better for them to stay here and study.


    After all, if they leave college, their future achievements may be only A-level or A-level. Moreover, it will take a long time to grow to A-and A-levels. Only by staying in longhun college can we master A-level ability and even a + level strength at the fastest speed.


    "One person should do one thing. Since the school wants to expel me, I have nothing to say." Leyi really has nothing to say. I never thought that the consequences of this beating would lead to my dismissal. This college is really selfless.


    "Yuandao, is there no room for turning around?" Song Yao asked for help.


    Yuan Dao said: "if Leyi wants to stay, now you can go to the dean''s office and talk to the dean. Maybe the Dean can let you stay with him in a word. In addition, the Dean has actually made a speech to let you go. You can go now. "


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi immediately went to the dean''s office of the south hospital. Song Yao and Dai Yu are also close behind, trying to help him beg for mercy or something.


    "You two stay for me. I have heard many people say that you two actually took two weapons out of the cave. It''s extraordinary. According to the rules of the college, what you got in the task can''t be taken as your own, but should be turned in. It will only be given to you when the college recognizes that you have the qualifications you have. So, now give me those two weapons. " After Leyi left, Yuan Dao talked to Dai Yu and song Yao and asked them to hand over their weapons.


    "No Song Yao and Dai Yu immediately denied it. It''s time to come. The fact that they both have weapons has been reported. You don''t have to ask. You know it''s Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie. They guessed that the weapons song Yao and Dai Yu got were extraordinary, so they wanted to share the spoils. But he was beaten instead of sharing the spoils.


    "Do you want to deny it? I asked no less than ten people about this one day yesterday. They all said that they had witnessed you bring two weapons out of the cave. One is a spear and the other is a knife. I tell you, if you don''t hand in your things, it''s also against the school rules. At that time, your memory will be washed away and all of you will be expelled. " Yuan Dao said sternly.


    It''s very special for longhun college to expel people. They are different from other colleges. If they make a big mistake, they can just drive them away. Here, if you make a big mistake and want to be expelled, you have to wash away your memory first, and wash away everything you learned and know in longhun college, so that you can be let go.


    It''s like you''ve been in longhun College for so long, and you don''t have anything. However, the one hundred thousand yuan of admission reward will not be recovered, which is probably the only consolation for the dropouts.


    "Oh, you mean the two bronzes. I thought you said something." Song Yao is very clever. He has already discussed the wording with Dai Yu and Le Yi about weapons. Now he says according to the book: "those two bronzes are rotten soon after they are taken out."


    "Rotten? You two should be hiding, right Yuan Dao stares at them.


    "How could it be? I swore to them that I didn''t hide it. As you know, bronze ware is not forbidden, especially weapons. If it''s a bronze ware of bottles and jars, it''s still safe. But spears and swords are too brittle. They break in one go. When it was just broken that day, we thought it was an antique. Even if it was broken, we could sell it for a small sum, so we took it. But that night the Qin family attacked us, and then those two things were robbed by the Qin family in the process of our escape. " Song Yao said innocently.


    It is perfect to put the responsibility on the Qin family.


    That night, the Qin family did chase and kill them, and surrounded all the other students. This accusation is transferred to the Qin family, and the college can''t ask the Qin family. The Qin family won''t admit it even if they did get it.


    "You two are not honest."


    "We are absolutely honest, absolutely true." Dai Yu and song Yao said together.


    While speaking, Yuan Dao suddenly takes out a machine, which emits a special light, and instantly covers song Yao and Dai Yu. The light is green, probably for scanning.


    Under this light, if the human body has amber, or other things related to amber, it will be obviously illuminated. But when the light shines on Dai Yu and song Yao, it is green as usual, and there is no special change.


    "Yuandao, what we said is true. That night, we were chased by A-level masters of the Qin family, and we finally escaped. Things have really been robbed by the Qin family. " Dai Yu said.


    Fortunately, they gave everything to Leyi before that, and Leyi had a way to hide it. Otherwise, it would be obvious if it was illuminated by the green light.


    At this time, in the medical room of the East Hospital, Jiang Renjie was lying on a bed. Although his injury could recover, he could not get out of bed in the last seven days. Even if it can be cured, in the short term, it can''t move as freely as ordinary people.


    At this time, beside Jiang Renjie, stood a man nearly thirty years old. He was dressed in a strong suit and had a seven point resemblance to Jiang Renjie in appearance. But on that face, there was the fortitude that Jiang Renjie didn''t have, and his eyes were more fierce than Jiang Renjie.


    He is standing here, just like a giant.


    This man is Jiang Renjie''s brother, Jiang Shijie! This person is known as the first in the East College, the real first. He has B-grade amber in the college. When he leaves the college, he also has special treatment to hold B-grade amber. He is not a student in the East College, and his status is the same as a tutor.


    He used to be a student of North College, because of his good grades and good qualifications, he was transferred to East College.


    One interesting thing is that Jiang Shijie also likes Su yun''er, and he said that when Su yun''er first entered the east courtyard.


    Jiang Renjie also likes Su yun''er, but when he was in college, he was much more restrained, because he didn''t dare to compete with his brother.


    But now, his mind has no heart to pretend to be a woman, only full of hatred.


    "Brother, I can''t swallow this breath." Jiang Renjie gritted his teeth and said that he also knew the punishment rules of the college. If it was dealt with leniently, then Leyi would have nothing more to suffer for a few days. If it''s dealt with severely, it''s just dismissal.


    For Jiang Renjie, he can''t swallow this tone no matter how light or heavy he is.

 Chapter 475

    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Why don''t you even have this determination? What''s more, I was beaten like this by a freshman, which made my face put away? " The man spoke in a cold, reproachful tone.


    "Brother, at that time, I had to do it, and I didn''t intend to do it at that time." Jiang Renjie said that he really didn''t plan to do it at that time. He just wanted to blackmail Cai Fusheng with a weapon. Then he and Cai Fusheng and others took a lot to see who was lucky and who took the weapon. So at that time, I just wanted to scare the three people of Leyi. I really didn''t plan to do it.


    But Cai Fusheng, a fool, took the lead when he didn''t agree. This made that Leyi find an excuse and hit him. Finally, both of them were seriously injured.


    "What kind of weapon is it worth doing at that time?" Asked Jiang Shijie.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be a psychic weapon. This kind of weapon is only known in college textbooks, but it has never been seen in real objects."


    "Then why are you sure those two weapons are psychic weapons?" Asked Jiang Shijie.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Renjie explained eagerly, "elder brother, do you know the freshmen in Nanyuan?"


    "What do I do when I have nothing to know about freshmen? The one named Leyi knows a little bit about it. As for the others, I don''t know about it, and it''s not worth my understanding. " Jiang Shijie, as the first person in the East Court, has his pride. Ordinary people don''t deserve his attention.


    He knows Leyi because it is said that Leyi has something to do with Su yun''er. At that time, he thought so, but after investigation, he found out that Leyi was just a person from the remote Weinan Province, and how could he hook up with Miss Su? Even if Leyi has a bear amber from the Su family, it doesn''t mean that Su yun''er has a real relationship with Leyi.


    "There are only three freshmen in this session of Nanyuan. Besides that Leyi, there are two others. They are just rubbish. As far as I know, the strength of those two people can''t even beat Cai Fusheng. Not to mention Cai Fusheng, even the younger brothers around Cai Fusheng can abuse them casually. Such two people, big brother, do you know how they changed after they got the weapon? " Jiang Renjie said excitedly.


    "What''s the change?" Jiang Shijie listened carefully.


    "After they get the weapon, they can fight with CAI Fusheng as soon as they come out of the cave. And not long after that, I started with CAI Fusheng again, and it became that I could beat Cai Fusheng to pieces. "


    "Then why didn''t you do it then?"


    "At that time, I didn''t expect this, and I came out of the cave in a hurry to fight with the Qin family. I was also weak. In addition, I doubt whether those two people would have been experts. Later, I learned that their original strength was very poor. When they were in the college, they were beaten so hard by Cai Fusheng''s younger brothers that they couldn''t hold up their heads. They were not the kind of people with profound knowledge at all. After they got the weapon, they immediately turned over. Cai Fusheng knew it later. He was not sure he could get it, so he united with me. Brother, those two weapons are really amazing. "


    "But in the end, you didn''t get it. Instead, you were beaten to a bone fracture in your limbs. You''re in such a bad condition that you don''t want to return to training in two months." Jiang Shijie said. On the other hand, he snorted: "what you did this time, not only failed, but also ruined my reputation. I managed to climb up to the present position and get the attention of the major deans. But once you had this incident, although you were the victim, in terms of reputation, you were bullied by the old freshmen, but you were given the color by the freshmen. This shame has been lost home. Along with me, I may be seen with colored glasses from now on. "


    "Brother, it''s not that serious. It''s just me. How can it involve you?"


    "Well, didn''t you think about it before you did it yourself?"


    "I just think that if I can get a weapon and give it to my brother, your strength will certainly be enhanced, even if you can compete with the president of the branch."


    "But you didn''t get it."


    "So, I hate it. Brother, I really can''t swallow this breath. " Jiang Renjie said.


    "You said those two new weapons didn''t come back with them?"?, But also played an extraordinary strength? " Jiang Shijie suddenly remembered something.


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, I see. I will continue to pursue the two weapons. As for the boy Leyi. What do you want to do Jiang Shijie and Chen Ying asked Jiang Renjie.


    "Brother, I want him to die." Jiang Renjie clenched his teeth, and these words were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Dead? Death is nothing. It''s very easy to kill a person. But isn''t it too cheap to kill him? If you bully my brother Jiang Shijie, he must be ready for all revenge. " Jiang Shijie gave a sneer. When he clenched his hand, his fist creaked.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t have to tell you what I want to do. I''ve got news that this person may be fired." Jiang Shijie said.


    "Fired? It''s too cheap to fire him, brother Jiang Renjie didn''t agree, but he was dismissed, which was too light. So Leyi beat him like this, and Leyi just fired him? Isn''t he beaten in vain? What is dismissal?


    "I just said that he might be expelled. He can beat you in strength. It''s said that Su yun''er has something to do with him. No matter from which starting point, I can''t keep him. You wait and see. There''s a good play coming up Jiang Shijie said, took a deep look at Jiang Renjie, and left the ward mysteriously.


    When Jiang Renjie looked at his brother''s back, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Although Jiang Shijie is his own brother, many times, when his brother makes some decisions, his momentum really makes him feel chilly.


    What strategy does his brother want to use to repair Leyi?


    "However, since elder brother has decided to start, with his style, Leyi will never live in peace." Jiang Renjie murmured in his heart.


    South courtyard!


    After coming out of the dean''s office, Leyi stood under the teaching building and looked at it. There was a breath in my heart.


    He had met Leng Rong, the only female Dean of longhun college, in the dean''s office before. Leng Rong also said that this was not a trivial matter and that he might be fired.


    Without saying anything, Leyi asked what kind of punishment he would get and when he would leave if he wanted to be dismissed.


    President Leng Rong said that there is still a way to save this matter, that is, let him apologize to Director Zhu. If Director Zhu is willing to forgive him, then he and Dai Yu and song Yao will only be punished the same way. If Zhu does not forgive him, he will be expelled.


    To apologize to Director Zhu, Leyi naturally resists. Why should he apologize to him?


    But the dean of Nanyuan said that he must get Zhu Dao''s forgiveness before he can continue to stay in the college. In addition, it also revealed that Yue Yi said that although Director Zhu had protected his son a little, he was still a good talker. If he really admitted his mistake, director Zhu might be able to forgive him, and there was a great chance.


    "There are two ways, one is to admit mistakes, the other is to go to the dormitory to pack things and get ready to go." Yue Yi looks at the teaching building and murmurs that he really wants to stay. After all, the college can learn a lot of things, but also be able to take on some tasks. For example, this time, if it wasn''t for the mission issued by the college, how could he possibly get Guo Jia''s spirit?


    Moreover, he also knew that he lacked a lot. For example, in the application of amber, even when Cai Fusheng used grade D amber, he could master the temporary stealth, even if only one or two or three seconds.


    But he can''t use the d-level bear amber to show his Petrochemical ability. This is the gap in application, which needs to be learned.


    Cai Fusheng is not strong, but at least he is an old student. Leyi does not deny that he is better than himself in application.


    "I can''t go yet. At least I have to learn how to use amber."


    "But if you want to stay, you have to apologize."


    Yue Yi hesitates and has a face problem. He doesn''t want to apologize to Director Zhu.


    In the third space of the poor amber, Guo Jia began to laugh: "my Lord, what''s the point of apologizing? Han Xin was able to suffer the humiliation of his crotch. You''re so modest that people won''t eat you. Director Zhu is the tutor of the East College. He can be a tutor in such a strict college. Besides protecting his children, his character should be no worse. If you have a good attitude, he may not forgive you. Since this college has a deeper way to control the dragon soul amber, if you don''t learn it, you should try to stay. Face, it''s just a small matter after all. Moreover, I feel that there is a very strong breath in your college, but this breath is just a vague feeling, specific, I can''t feel it. But if you can stay and spend more time wandering around in the future, maybe I can sense the source of that powerful breath. "


    "Is this breath amber or spirit?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I said, it''s not clear for the moment. It''s just a vague feeling. Maybe it''s an illusion." Guo Jia said.


    Yue Yi sighs and looks at Dai Yu and song Yao, who are still standing in the penalty station. He thinks that if he leaves, these two guys will not settle down.


    "Well, it seems that I have to lower my posture to admit my mistake, otherwise, I will be swept out of the college."

 Chapter 476

    Leyi doesn''t have much time, only half a day. That is to say, he has only one chance. If he apologizes and director Zhu refuses to forgive, he will have to leave immediately.


    "Go and have a try."


    After making up his mind, he went to the east courtyard. The east courtyard is indeed the largest courtyard of longhun college. Compared with the South courtyard, the scale and architecture here are more powerful. The only opposite is that there are fewer people here.


    Dongyuan is an elite school district. The students are very mixed, but they are all the elites among the elites. It seems that there are less than a hundred students in the whole East College.


    When Leyi went, someone was running on the square, so he asked.


    "This classmate, excuse me, where is Zhu Dao in your hospital?" Le Yi asked a student who looked only one year higher than himself.


    The student was very easygoing. He pointed to the back of the East College and said, "today, director Zhu has a rest. It''s probably in his own residence. It''s the third building in area C in the bamboo forest behind the teaching building."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The teaching area of the East College is very large, and the back of the teaching building is also very large. There are double squares here, in front and behind. Behind the square, there is a bamboo forest, green and dripping. At the back of the bamboo grove are the residences of the tutors, which are divided into ABC three districts, each with three buildings.


    I don''t know what other buildings are used for. There are several tutors in each district, generally no more than 20, which means that tutors can''t live in so many rooms.


    However, it is hard for Leyi to guess what those buildings are used for. His line of sight in the square, now is class time, there are people running in the square, there are people in the classroom, or that sentence, very miscellaneous.


    It is estimated that the tutors here will teach students in accordance with their aptitude. According to the characteristics of different students, let them develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and continue to increase their strengths and carry them forward.


    Following the guidance of the student, Yue Yi walked through the back square and into the bamboo forest.


    At the moment, in a suite of the third building in area C behind the bamboo grove, director Zhu is really here. He is still single, living alone, but the treatment of this college is very good, even if he is only one person, he lives in this very spacious and luxurious suite.


    Compared with the tutors in other districts, the treatment standard of the tutors in the east hospital is much better, and Zhu himself is very satisfied with this. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the three students of Nanyuan dared to fight against him and contradicted him. He has received news that the two accomplices will be severely punished, and the one named Yue Yi will be expelled.


    Of course, the premise of dismissal is that Zhu would not accept his apology.


    "Of course, I will not accept his apology. If everyone in the future, like him, regards his tutor as nothing and makes a hand at him, he will just say an apology? Where is my dignity if I go on like this? " Director Zhu was drinking a bottle of beer. Although it had been a day or two, he thought of it again and again and still felt stuffy.


    Just 20 minutes ago, the branch president of the south hospital also called him and said that if Leyi came to apologize, I hope he would be magnanimous and forgive Leyi.


    On the phone, the president of Nanyuan said that Leyi was young and vigorous, but he was a gifted student after all, so he wanted to make Zhu Dao sell face.


    But Zhu Dao obviously won''t agree. He deserves to be well on the phone, but actually he won''t accept it in his heart.


    "Face selling? When they contradicted me, they said that I was a tutor of the East College, while they were students of the South College, saying that I couldn''t control them. And now, the president of your south hospital asked me to spare him? Hehe, I''m the tutor of the east hospital. Why do you want to sell the face of the president of the south hospital? " Director Zhu has made up his mind that if Le Yi dares to come here and apologize to him, he will certainly scold Le Yi away in the most humiliating way.


    When Zhu Dao drinks, he has already thought of the words of abuse in his heart. If Le Yi comes, he will scold the other party in one go. He will make the other party unable to raise his head, and then walk away in frustration. Only in this way can he get rid of the depression in recent days.


    While he was drinking, suddenly the reflection of the light reflected from the wine bottle in his hand seemed to reflect a figure behind him.


    "Who?" Zhu Dao is not weak. He has a B-class white tiger amber. As far as his personal strength is concerned, he will not be ashamed of the title of B-class.


    As soon as he was aware of it, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. It was too fast, as if there was a palm, an iron palm. From his back, he directly broke his spine and inserted it into his heart. Then, with a blow, his heart was broken. The wine bottle in Zhu Dao''s hand fell to the ground and his mouth was bleeding.


    Director Zhu staggered forward, trying to dodge. He was a step too slow. His heart was broken, and his life ended.


    From seeing the figure to reacting, he never took more than two seconds. However, the people behind him were much faster than him. They came prepared and killed him at one stroke.


    Zhu Dao threw himself forward on the ground with his last breath, turned his head and looked back to see who the man who came to his room quietly and killed himself was.


    But between looking back, only to see a shadow hidden in the air, directly disappeared!


    [stealth!]


    There''s no doubt about that. It''s the ability to sneak.


    It turned out that a man with Red Eagle amber of Liu family came to his room quietly and killed him.


    As soon as director Zhu died, a gust of wind blew through the window of his room, as if a gust of wind had blown in.


    In the end, Zhu Dao is also a person with B-grade amber. He took his last breath and insisted on it for more than ten seconds. He picked up the beer bottle and suddenly smashed it against the glass window.


    "Crackling!"


    It was a large glass window. Once the glass was broken, it was covered with spiders, and then a piece of broken glass fell. There was a loud sound.


    At the same time, Leyi just came to the third building. Originally, he thought he had to ask people, but there was an icon outside the third building, indicating which floor and floor the tutor lived on.


    So he didn''t need to ask, so he went upstairs.


    The floor here is a staircase room, not an elevator room. There are eight floors in total.


    Director Zhu lives on the fifth floor. When he came to the outside of director Zhu''s room to knock on the door, he heard a crackling sound.


    The sudden voice startled him.


    "What sound?"


    Yue Yi is a little confused. His voice seems to come from outside. It seems that a big piece of glass has broken. He wanted to go out to have a look, but he thinks this is the east courtyard. He''d better mind his own business. Let''s settle the apology first.


    So he reached out and knocked on the door, but he didn''t expect that the door would open automatically as soon as it knocked, as if the owner of the room knew someone was coming.


    "Ha ha, did you know I was coming to apologize for a long time?" Leyi sneers in his heart. He is ready to be scolded.


    Squeak~~


    When the door is pushed open, Leyi goes in. Since the door is not closed, it means that the host''s house is waiting for him. And he was ready in his heart. After finishing his mood, Leyi went into the room.


    However, as soon as he came in, he smelled a strong smell of blood, and there was a slight sound moving in the living room.


    Yue Yi''s first thought was not good. He immediately went inside and saw a pool of bright red blood flowing on the floor of the living room. Zhu Dao, who was going to apologize, was lying on the ground with a ferocious face and protruding eyes. When he saw Yue Yi coming in, his mouth opened and he seemed to have something to say.


    Leyi came to him immediately, "director Zhu, what''s the matter? Who did it? "


    Director Zhu is only half angry. He reaches out his hand and grabs Leyi''s hand. He seems to want him to lower his head. He has something to say.


    Leyi immediately squatted down and put his ear close to him, but he only heard the faint voice in Zhu Dao''s mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all. Or he said it, but Leyi couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Director Zhu, what do you say?" No matter how the relationship between the two people before, at the moment of such a big thing, Leyi is also anxious, "you say it clearly, I can''t hear it clearly."


    But at this moment, Zhu Dao''s broken window glass caused a loud noise, which also attracted many people. There were tutors living nearby. They were quick. Two of them rushed in through the broken window.


    The two are also tutors. They just wanted to ask what happened here, but they just saw Le Yi squatting beside him, and he was covered with blood


    "Evil animal, let go of Zhu Dao!" The two tutors gave a loud drink and immediately attacked Leyi.


    At the same time, several of Zhu''s neighbors came in from the main door, all of them wanted to ask what happened here. After all, there was so much noise just now.


    Three people, all tutors, came in at the door. As soon as they entered the room, they also smelled the strong smell of blood. Then, they saw that there was blood everywhere in the living room, and director Zhu was lying in the pool of blood. His face was ferocious and he was dead.


    Next to Director Zhu stood a young man whose hands were just full of blood!


    "Evil animal, you dare to kill people here. You are so bold!" These tutors also drink, cooperate with the front two, and pounce on Leyi to catch him.

 Chapter 477

    Yue Yi quickly regressed. He didn''t say anything, but he was misunderstood by several teachers who rushed in.


    It''s not a small thing that these mentors did it at the same time. Yue Yi didn''t have time to speak, so he immediately stepped back, bounced a few times, broke another piece of glass, jumped out of Zhu''s house and fell from the fifth floor.


    As soon as he landed, the five tutors chased him down, and the five body method quickly surrounded him.


    This huge noise sounded, and more and more people living nearby appeared one after another.


    Leyi immediately took the opportunity to explain: "dear teachers, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t kill Director Zhu."


    "Well, what''s the sophistry? We all saw that Zhu Dao was stabbed in the back with one claw, and your hands were full of blood. We even caught him on the spot. How could you still argue? Hum, you look like a student. The student killed his tutor. It''s an unforgivable sin. I''ll make you pay with blood and sacrifice your life to Zhu Dao. " Some of the tutors seem to have a good relationship with Zhu, but le Yi killed Zhu as a student, which makes them very angry.


    "I didn''t kill Zhu Daozhen. I just arrived. Director Zhu has only one last breath, and the blood on my hand... "Yue Yi wants to make everything clear, but it''s not clear at all. The more he describes it, the darker it gets. These people don''t believe it, and they don''t give him the time to explain it. Five people attack at the same time, which is a kind of attack that will kill him.


    In the college, and in the tutor''s own home, the charge of killing the tutor is too serious. People who can do such things are really crazy.


    If Leyi is the real murderer, he doesn''t have any opinions about these tutors, but he is wronged.


    "I didn''t kill Director Zhu." Leyi gave a final cry.


    "Sophistry is useless. You''ll let me go." The five tutors are ferocious and forced to come. All kinds of unique skills are used to make Leyi dangerous.


    Yue Yi is angry and anxious. On the one hand, he wants to explain. On the other hand, these people don''t give him an opportunity to explain,


    Guo Jia of the third layer of poor amber suddenly said: "Lord, you don''t have to explain. The death of director Zhu is that someone deliberately designed you to get rid of you. Among the five people in front of you, there may be an accomplice. You have to fight back. If you don''t fight back, they will kill you. After I kill you, I will impose the charges on you. "


    Guo Jia is a counsellor with a vicious eye. What he sees is generally right.


    Someone framed him and used such means!


    Who is it that killed Zhu Dao to plant him? Who has such great energy, knows he is coming, and has the ability to kill Director Zhu?


    Leyi has no time to think about it. Facing the siege of five B-level tutors, he is in danger and almost killed on the spot several times.


    After all, the tutor is a tutor. The level of the tutor is definitely not comparable to those B-level masters of the Qin family. Tutor''s skill is definitely a level, but amber strength is only B level.


    However, although Leyi owns the master amber, his personal combat power is quite different from those of these mentors. Therefore, if he can''t bear the encirclement and killing of the five class B tutors with his own strength, he used the "imperial spirit to show the saints" at the beginning.


    It was Zhao Yun who reluctantly resisted the siege of the five B-level masters with his agile body method and means.


    However, although it is a royal spirit, the characteristics of qiongqi amber can not be displayed. Once it is used, Leyi will be in more trouble.


    Therefore, even if the present is the imperial spirit, it can not play the power of the imperial spirit.


    "Zhao Yun, let''s go. Let''s go first. Someone framed me. Don''t stay long."


    Once the time is delayed, there will be more and more people here. Once all the people in the East Court come to arrest him, he will become a turtle in a jar. Once he is caught, he will not be given any chance to explain and will be killed.


    Therefore, Leyi wants to escape, no matter whether it will be considered as fleeing for fear of crime or not, he also wants to escape. If you run away, you will have life. If you don''t run away, you will die.


    "Leyi" used his ruthless hand to push back the two tutors, jumped out and rushed into the bamboo forest. At this time, more and more people knew about the death of director Zhu. They had gone from five mentors to nine mentors, and they were chasing after them very fast.


    Among these tutors, there are those who have strong bear amber, white tiger amber and Red Eagle amber. There are even people who carry spirits, and no one can underestimate them.


    "Roar!"


    There is a teacher''s roar, which is the "tiger awe" of B-level white tiger amber. As soon as the roar comes out, a weak storm immediately envelops Leyi. The tutor took the opportunity to use the "step on the cloud" skill to intercept Leyi''s way.


    "Brush ~ ~"


    There is also a tutor who has launched the "Lianzhu arrow". The sleeve arrow is extremely fierce, but it is not aimed at the key of Leyi. Instead, it attacks Leyi''s legs and seems to want to catch it alive.


    After running for a few steps, Yue Yi feels the weakness of "tiger awe", and immediately exerts his "bloodthirsty" ability. He has Zhu Dao''s blood on his hand. He can use his bloodthirsty ability at any time.


    Once the bloodthirsty ability is turned on, the speed will be doubled, but it seems that it only offsets the tiger''s awe.


    But here, Leyi''s way has been blocked, nine tutors start, this kind of lineup is not small.


    "Go, go quickly. When there are more and more people, it''s hard to go. Leave these people aside, rush into the deep bamboo forest, and then walk from the forest over there. You can use [instant movement]." Leyi tells Zhao Yun in Dantian.


    In front of these people, they can''t perform instant movement, but if they are left alone, they can immediately perform instant movement, and then escape.


    "These people are very strong. If we don''t use any abilities, Lord, we may be left here." Zhao Yun responded that these people are too strong. The so-called two fists are hard to defeat four hands. On the premise that no skills are allowed to be used, even Zhao Yun can''t defeat nine with one. Because it''s not long for the spirit to appear.


    Leyi also knew that Zhao Yun was under a lot of pressure, and immediately said, "in addition to [instant movement], other abilities can be used by you."


    "Good!" Zhao Yun got a response and immediately hit back.


    All of a sudden, there were three mentors coming from the front, and "Leyi" grabbed a bamboo in one hand, pinched it off on the spot, and then swept away with it.


    As soon as the strength of jiuniu and erhu was exerted, the bamboo swept away the three tutors on the spot.


    Then, with one move, Yue Yi swept away the army with bamboo, forcing the nine mentors to retreat.


    All of a sudden, the nine mentors also picked up a piece of bamboo and fought against each other.


    Boom, boom~~~~


    The confrontation between bamboo and bamboo, crackling, burst open. Debris is flying all over the sky.


    "Time is not enough. There are only fifty seconds left." Zhao Yun uttered a serious voice. Suddenly, Yue Yi, who was possessed by him, turned red in his eyes. He took the bamboo in his hand as a sword and waved it wildly!


    Rock the mountain!


    Zhenyue!


    Boom, the earth is shaking, as if there are thousands of troops suddenly galloping up. Strange sword Qi burst out from the bamboo mastered by Leyi, sweeping all the way.


    The nine mentors tried hard to stop Leyi, but they were so forced by Leyi that they couldn''t get close to him. Six people wanted to wait for an opportunity to move, but they were hit by the sword Qi emitted by bamboo. They suddenly became red and swollen, and their whole body was numb.


    It can be imagined that Leyi is good at using bamboo. If it''s a real sword, then the sword spirit will not pierce their hearts?


    [shake mountain shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    The wind and rain tight sword technique is actually displayed by Yue Yi with a 10 meter long bamboo. The mountain is shaking and the ground is moving. The surging sword spirit seems to be like the tide of the sea, whistling and no one dares to resist.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leyi suddenly drops the bamboo and hits the nine mentors. Then he jumps and rushes deep into the bamboo forest.


    Time is running out, there are forty seconds left!


    Thirty nine seconds!


    Thirty eight seconds!


    Time goes by quickly. If Leyi doesn''t rush into the jungle in the 30 seconds, it will be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, the death of director Zhu was also a sudden event. Only these nine mentors came after him, and other forces in the east hospital didn''t know about it, so there was no one blocking the road ahead.


    In the state of Zhao Yun''s attachment, Leyi rushed to the deep place crazily, then facing the high wall more than 20 meters high outside the college, he stepped on it, leaped several times, tumbled away one by one, and successfully rushed into the jungle.


    Over the high wall, into the jungle, it is equivalent to have left the dragon soul college, but this does not mean that it is safe. In fact, into the jungle, it means that greater danger is coming


    Eight of the nine mentors continued to chase, while the other reported that he had gone. He wanted to tell all the senior management immediately about this, and even more to inform all the forces. He wanted to surround and kill Leyi in an all-round way.


    Outside the dragon soul college, there is a vast forest. There is no way to go. Even if Leyi escapes the college, he can''t escape far. How far can he run with his legs?


    After rushing into the jungle, Leyi finds a hiding place and immediately moves.


    After the second seal is opened, each transfer can reach 150 meters.


    As soon as his eyes closed, the red aperture quickly covered it. He faced the south, quickly flashed, blinked to 150 meters away, and then flashed again, 300 meters, another flash, 450 meters, 600 meters!


    It''s more than a mile since it flashed 600 meters. He doesn''t use up his willpower any more. The amount of willpower is only ten times. He can''t use it all at once.


    "I have to run by myself first!"


    Leyi recovers from the "imperial spirit" and runs at his own speed. Poor odd amber brings him high sensitivity and agility, and runs fast.


    But the jungle was so thick that there was no road at all, so he was scratched all over with blood after a while. There are too many thorns, too many thorns in the tree, and he can''t avoid injuries to his body.


    At the same time, the story that director Zhu was killed by Yue Yi has spread all over the longhun college.


    In the broadcast of the major branches of longhun college, they are also talking about this matter, asking all the branches to send people to pursue Leyi in an all-round way.


    On this side of the east courtyard, we were the first to send out our hands. All the disciples also moved and searched in an all-round way.


    Su yun''er is also on this list. When she knows that Yue Yi has killed Zhu Dao, she is full of disbelief. How could Leyi have done such a thing and killed Director Zhu?


    Is it because of the contradiction between him and director Zhu? That contradiction is not enough for him to kill Zhu Dao, is it? But it''s true that director Zhu is dead. Why does Leyi do this?


    "Is he crazy? Is it worth killing the tutor? " Su yun''er murmurs.


    Similarly, Dai Yu and song Yao were still standing in the South courtyard. When the warning came from the radio, they were also shocked.


    Leyi killed people!


    And he killed the tutor and Zhu Dao of the east hospital!


    "Crazy, killing the tutor in the college, is Leyi crazy? Just because the college is going to expel him, so he... Kills his tutor? " Dai Yu couldn''t believe it either.


    Song Yao has been completely stunned. He doesn''t know what to say. What should he do? They swore to be on the same front with Leyi not long ago, but now Leyi has done such a thing. Kill the tutor!!!

 Chapter 478

    Whether Le Yi kills his tutor or not, Zhu''s death has something to do with him. Several tutors saw that he was the first to appear at the scene of the murder, and he had blood in his hands. He was the closest to Zhu. In addition, he really had conflicts with Zhu recently.


    With evidence and motivation, it can be said that there are both human evidence and material evidence, so in any case, his suspicion is the biggest and can not be rid of. Now that he''s still fleeing with fear of crime, he''s more convinced of his crime.


    After the news was released, almost all the students in the college, whether old or new, formed a team. Under the leadership of the most capable people, they left the college and scattered to pursue.


    At the same time, more than a dozen helicopters of the college are also deployed. The college has a very powerful detector. As long as more than a dozen helicopters are scattered and swept away, it will not take long to scan the location of Leyi.


    In addition, the college also raised some mastiff dogs. Under the leadership of some teams, mastiff dogs were released from the rope and searched in the jungle.


    The dog''s nose is very sensitive. Leyi left a lot of things in the dormitory. As long as the dog has smelled his smell, it''s easy to find it again.


    Leyi is running wildly in the jungle, jostling among the trees. It''s hard to walk in the jungle without a road. Not long after he escaped, he heard the barking of a large mastiff.


    The dense jungle is not conducive to human walking, but like dogs, with their sensitive body and speed, nothing can stop them in the jungle, so their speed is very fast.


    People didn''t catch up, but mastiff dogs did. Their speed is quite fast. They are special breed of dogs specially cultivated by longhun college. Usually in the college, they don''t bark at all. Even Leyi, who have been in the college for more than a month, never heard the sound of dog barking. Now I know that the college has such a dog killing device.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    It''s a big, tough looking breed, a bit like German shepherd, but its fierce eyes and round head make it a bit similar to bully dog. This kind of dog is made by crossing in many ways. It is absolutely fierce.


    "It''s coming!" Of course, Yue Yi can''t run these dogs. In the dense woods, he can''t use his weapons. Fortunately, Yue Yi has a gun on him. He took it when he was on a mission. After returning to the college, he hasn''t turned it in.


    At ordinary times, the college doesn''t pay much attention to some weapons, because guns may be effective for ordinary people, but they don''t play a very important role for those who have amber. So after returning to the college, they didn''t confiscate his guns at the first time.


    But although there are guns, there are only six bullets, and there are no other bullets.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~" a fierce dog came over and opened its mouth wide. The tusks were as long as a person''s thumb and were very sharp.


    Leyi didn''t even think about it. He aimed at its head and shot it.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet flew out, and the dog''s head exploded and died on the spot.


    The sound of shooting did not frighten the others. On the contrary, the others became more fierce and bit each other.


    "I''ll take you all on the road." Yue Yi knew that his position had been exposed as soon as the gunshot rang, so since he had moved his hand, he would kill all the dogs at one time.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    The remaining five bullets were all fired, three dogs were hit, and four were left. There were no bullets to kill.


    Seeing that the remaining four heads were about to come, Leyi [crazy] used his gun as a concealed weapon to smash it and hit a vicious dog. With this smash, the spine of the vicious dog was broken and it was abandoned on the spot.


    The remaining three have seized the opportunity to come, one of them biting into Leyi''s leg, the other two towards his arm. These dogs have been specially trained, can bite people''s limbs, drag their action, and will not bite people.


    "Qingchen sword, come out!"


    It''s hard to deal with these vicious dogs with bare hands. Leyi directly summoned the green sword in amber space. He can use it at any time. He didn''t have to worry about damaging the sword before, but now he can''t care too much about it.


    As soon as Qingchen''s sword was pulled out, it was cut down. The branches around it were broken and the blood was shooting. All the dogs were injured by Qingchen''s sword.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    If Leyi doesn''t do it, he must kill all the dogs. It took more than a minute, but all the dogs were killed and the green sword was taken back to the Dantian. Leyi had heard someone''s footsteps approaching. And above the sky, there are helicopters coming here.


    Helicopter movement is very large, where it appears, the ground must be windy.


    "It seems that I can''t run away. Even if I use [instant movement], my remaining willpower is not enough to support me to run too far. Even if I run away now, I will be caught up sooner or later."


    When Le Yi came here, he saw that the forest sea outside the college was too wide. It was very difficult for him to walk out with his own feet. Therefore, even if he ran away now, he would be caught up sooner or later.


    "Guo Jia, I often hear that you are the first wise man in the Three Kingdoms. What''s your plan?" Yue Yi asked, it''s impossible to run hard, so we can only see if Guo Jia has any special strategies.


    Guo Jia, who was in the third layer of the late amber in the Dantian field, twisted his beard and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult. The Lord himself knows that as long as you calm down a little, you can know where the retreat is."


    Yue Yi said impatiently, "it''s this time. Don''t show off any more. If you delay any longer, I will consume too much."


    Guo Jia listened to what he said, but he was a little bit restrained, and said, "Lord, do you remember that there is an underground passage in longhun college? Since there is an underground passage and they are chasing on the ground, why don''t we move to the underground passage? As long as they get into the underpass, they will never find us. "


    This remark, however, awakens the dreamer with a single word. Because Yue Yi is too anxious, he even ignores this important clue.


    Yes, there are passageways under the longhun college. It''s said that the passageways extend in all directions and can lead to many places. The location of the entrance and exit is blocked by a special door built by the college. It is difficult for outsiders to open it except for the college.


    But it''s not a problem for Leyi at all. He has the ability of instant transfer and can travel through space. As long as there is an underground passage, he can transfer at any time.


    "I''ve come after you, my Lord. Let''s go. There''s no delay." Zhao Yun urged.


    Leyi gritted his teeth and ran forward for a while. When he got to a downhill, he rushed into an earth pit. Then his eyes closed quickly. He didn''t even want to adjust his position to 10 meters below the ground.


    Whew~


    It''s an instant, but in the blink of an eye.


    When he appeared again, he was already in a dark space. The space was built of cement, and it was very strong. He quickly took out his mobile phone, illuminated it with a flashlight, and found that he had really entered the underpass of longhun college.


    "The underground is really full of passageways, intricate and extending in all directions."


    There are forks everywhere in this passage. If you are not familiar with the route, it''s easy to get lost in it, and you can''t go out for a lifetime.


    "That way?" There is no signal underground, and the mobile compass can''t determine the location. Leyi can only ask Guo Jia again.


    Guo Jia pondered for a while and pointed out a way for him. Guo Jia can do the same trick. At the beginning, he used the same trick in the underground grottoes. Moreover, he is a hero and has a natural understanding of the location.


    Under his guidance, Leyi quickly went south.


    It takes only two days to get to the place near the city. However, no matter how hard it is, it is better than being wronged and killed.


    "Who on earth is going to frame me with such vicious means?"


    Leyi couldn''t figure out who the mastermind was, Cai Fusheng? Jiang Renjie? These two people''s injuries are not good, and they don''t have this ability. In addition to the two of them, Leyi didn''t offend anyone else.


    "Guo Jia, who do you think it is?" Yue Yi asks Guo Jia, since there are counsellors, he does not ask Bai.


    "I don''t know if my Lord asked me this question, but generally speaking, many people have motives," Guo said


    "A lot of people?"


    "Yes, although Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie are injured, it doesn''t mean they can''t ask other people to help. In addition, the Qin family, the Liu family and the Su family are likely to do the same. "


    "It makes sense for Cai Fusheng and Jiang Renjie to let others harm me, but why do the three families have motives?" Yue Yi asked suspiciously.


    Guo Jia said: "the reason why the Qin family and the Liu family killed you is unnecessary. Maybe you are in the way, or maybe it''s my business. Maybe they are aware of something. Lord, if you have a poor amber, it won''t be hidden for long, it will be exposed. If the people of the Liu family of the Qin family were smart, they might have guessed some clues now. "


    "According to you, it''s possible for the Qin family and the Liu family, but what about the Su family? Why do they want to harm me? " Yue Yi asked again.


    The Su family has always been nice to him, so there should be no need to fight him.


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "the Su family is now forced to a kind of embarrassing situation by the Qin family. In this situation, the Su family wants to resist, but at present, the Su family is not strong enough to fight against the Qin family, so they try their best to attract all kinds of people, such as the Lord, your cousin, Jiang Li and so on, including the Lord. And the LORD rejected the Su family several times. This time, if the dragon soul college issued a wanted warrant, and if the Su family secretly courted you again, what would your choice be? "


    "If I had no way to go at that time, I think I would have accepted the Su family''s solicitation." Leyi nodded.

 Chapter 479

    "But for now, it''s not the time to guess who the killer is, because it doesn''t make sense just to guess. Anyway, longhun college has an official background. This time something happened, maybe you will be wanted all over the country. Even if you go out, I''m afraid you''ll have to live in anonymity. " Guo Jia said: "as for the murderer, since he killed you for the first time, as long as the Lord keeps his life, sooner or later, that person will emerge like a surge at the bottom of the water. So get out of here. "


    "Good!" Following Guo Jia''s advice, Leyi put aside his doubts and quickened his pace, ready to leave here first.


    On the other hand, all kinds of forces of the dragon soul college set out to completely block the forest. They set out in many ways. There were pursuers in the college. Ten miles away from the jungle, people had already been arranged to encircle them.


    Dragon soul college is not open, and its periphery is full of forest area. In fact, in the deep forest, people are stationed every ten miles. After all, longhun college is a mysterious force, which needs to be kept secret and protected.


    After the Academy''s order was issued, those who were guarding ten miles away also gathered a good team and completely blocked.


    In this case, according to the principle, Leyi can''t run away.


    There is a helicopter chasing in the sky. A large range of green light is cast from the helicopter. In the light of that green light, any living creature will be detected instantly. However, after searching for more than an hour, ten helicopters of the college failed to find out Leyi.


    The eight tutors of the East Institute are the ones who chase Leyi the most closely, but they have lost Leyi''s whereabouts for a long time. They don''t know where Leyi has gone and how far.


    Su yun''er also joined the search team in the east yard. She didn''t seem to work very hard, but she was at the back of the team. Naturally, she didn''t want Leyi to be arrested.


    This time, she was very surprised. She still can''t figure out why Leyi killed Zhu Dao. In her opinion, Leyi doesn''t look like such a mindless person. What''s good for him to kill Zhu Dao at such a time? A whim? No, Leyi is not like that.


    "Is there any other reason? For example, could Director Zhu have been killed by someone else Su yun''er is deeply suspicious.


    On the square in front of the South courtyard, Dai Yu and song Yao are still standing. Almost all the people in Nanyuan have been sent out, but the two of them are in addition, because they are still punished, and because of their relationship with Leyi, the college has not sent them out.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Dai Yu and song Yao began to talk again: "what''s wrong with Leyi? He killed his tutor in the college. If he''s caught, he''s dead. "


    We all know how strict the college is. Besides, breaking the law in the college is no different from breaking the national law. Killing people pays for their lives.


    Song Yao was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t believe it. We have known Leyi for a long time. Do you think Leyi is such a person? Would he be so reckless to kill the tutor at such a time? "


    Dai Yu shook his head: "Yue Yi is a very capable person, which I don''t object to. At the same time, he is calm, which I don''t object to. But at present, three people become tigers, and he has absconded with fear of crime. Even if there are other reasons for this, his escape is tantamount to the conviction."


    "I think someone is deliberately setting him up and trying to kill him, but he has to run away. If he doesn''t run away, won''t those who intend to kill him have the chance to kill him?" Song Yao said.


    "Frame up, this is the dragon soul Academy. How dare anyone do such a thing?"


    "Why does no one dare? Anyway, I believe in Leyi. " Song Yao said.


    Dong Yuan, Zhu Dao''s home.


    At the moment, the four presidents are all here. They are standing around Zhu Dao''s body.


    Director Zhu has been dead for an hour, and the blood on the ground also shows signs of coagulation. He still kept the action before death, lying on the ground, the fatal blow behind him was particularly eye-catching.


    "It''s a cruel way. With one blow, it directly pierced Zhu Dao''s back and shattered his heart. Director Zhu has white tiger amber. He doesn''t even have time to show [copper skin and iron bone]. It can be seen that he is good at hiding. Does Leyi have such ability? " Chunyu Kui, President of the West Hospital, said that Zhu''s death was strange. He was also very surprised when he heard that Leyi had killed Zhu. However, when he came here and observed the scene, he thought that Zhu might not have been killed by Leyi.


    Leng Rong, President of the South Hospital, also said: "Leyi was in my office before. I told him, and he promised to come here to apologize to Director Zhu. At that time, he had a good attitude, which should not have happened. Moreover, Leyi is only the owner of grade D amber, while Zhu Dao is the owner of grade B amber. I''m afraid Leyi can''t do that. As the president of the West Court said, even if Le Yi starts, with Zhu''s strength, he can''t even have the ability to fight back. "


    Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, said with a sneer: "judging from the words of the eyewitness and the fatal injury of director Zhu, one claw pierced his back and shattered his heart. This is what Su jialie and Xiong amber are good at. As for the two presidents, Leyi can''t do it. I don''t think so. Leyi came here to apologize. If Director Zhu didn''t accept his apology, would he go out of this extreme in a rage? When director Zhu didn''t pay attention, he launched a decisive strike? "


    "It''s not impossible. Yue Yi dared to fight with his tutor before, so it''s very possible for him to kill his tutor in a rage." So said Ou Zhiyang of the Eastern Hospital.


    "What''s more, why does Leyi want to escape? If he is innocent, why does he want to escape? As long as he stays and tells the truth, is he afraid that someone will slander him? Since he has escaped, it proves that there is a ghost in his heart. Hum, in my opinion, the murderer is definitely him. " Said Chai Mobai, without any doubt.


    "Dean Chai, it''s better not to make a final conclusion before Leyi catches him." Leng Rong said.


    President Chai Mobai said with a smile: "President lengrong, this Leyi is a student of your Nanyuan college. You should be responsible for such a thing. It''s said that there are two other students in your college who have a lot to do with him. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Yue Yi is so fierce that he dares to kill his tutor that the other two students may not be able to. Therefore, those two students should be controlled immediately. When Leyi is arrested and executed, the two people will be wiped out of their memory and expelled. "


    "Well, the students in our college should be managed by myself, and you don''t have to worry about it." Leng Rong said.


    jungle!


    In addition to the eight tutors, there is also a very fierce team of people in the east courtyard. They shuttle through the jungle like wolves.


    They are all very old, and the youngest is about twenty-five, six in all.


    The leader was a man of about 30 years old. He was about 1.85 meters tall. He looked very tall and very tall. Normally, it''s hard for him to travel through the dense forest with such a figure, but it''s not so. He should often move in such a place and feel familiar.


    The other five people who were with him were all so flexible.


    The six people scattered around and searched a large area. It turned out that no one had ever found any trace of Leyi.


    Now the six people came from all directions and joined together.


    "Well, have you found any trace?" Asked the leader.


    "I don''t have one."


    "I don''t have one either."


    "I didn''t find any trace on my side. It''s reasonable that there will be traces on the ground where people walk, and the weeds will also leave traces, but I don''t have any trace on my side."


    "Brother Shijie, did he not take this side at all?"


    "No, the dog barked to this side before, and the dog died in front of him. He must have escaped south." The leader is Jiang Shijie, who leads the team the fastest except the eight tutors.


    "But I really don''t see any trace!" Several other people said so. They searched very carefully, but they didn''t find any trace.


    "That''s strange. Can he grow wings and fly?" Jiang Shijie''s eyes were cold. "This man is vicious. He dares to kill his tutor. Hum, director Zhu usually has a high reputation. He is also very good to us. This time, whether it''s for public or private, we can''t let him go."


    "Yes, we must not let him go. We must catch him."


    "But where do you want to pursue the vast forest? There''s really no trace to the south. "


    "Then the six of us spread out to the East, the West and the north, divided into three groups, each two people in a group, if you find his traces, contact immediately." Jiang Shijie ordered six people to be divided into three groups, each two people into a group, scattered to search.


    "Good!"


    Soon it was getting dark.


    The searchers have not stopped, and the comprehensive search has spread to a hundred Li. There are people searching on the ground and helicopters searching in the sky. A hundred Li, there are ten lines of defense in the middle. However, the ten lines of defense are strictly defended, but there is still no trace of Leyi.


    When Leyi is walking underground, Guo Jia gives him directions, but he is not afraid to go the wrong way.


    The underground road is very flat, but it''s too dark. Fortunately, there are mobile phones to light the road. However, he did not dare to use more, and the power of his mobile phone was not too much, so every time he took a photo, he immediately turned off the screen. As long as there was no turning place, he would walk in a straight line.


    It took him two days to go. There was nothing to eat or drink during the two days. He was very sleepy. But in the end, at noon of the day, we reached the end of the passage!

 Chapter 480

    The special mobile phone card issued by the school, he lost it in the channel and didn''t bring it out. He knew that if he kept the card, he would be found by satellite positioning. In addition, he also lost his own card.


    He knows the strength of longhun college. If longhun college really wants to arrest him in an all-round way, it''s easy to get caught as long as it leaves a little clue.


    The exit of the passage is sealed by a metal gate, which is so thick that it may not be able to be blown open even with a grenade.


    Leyi came to the door, just with the ability of instant movement, in a flash, to the door.


    He immediately closed his eyes and stood still for more than 20 minutes. Long time in the dark, accustomed to the dark, this suddenly came out, need to adapt to the time, if suddenly see light, eyes may be blind.


    After getting used to the outside light, Leyi saw that this is a mine cave. It''s 50 meters away from here, and it''s outside.


    "Where is this?"


    It feels like it''s a wilderness outside. Leyi doesn''t know where he''s been, but he keeps going south. It must be not far from the capital.


    Out of the mine, the outside is still a desolate, mountains, but there is a road outside.


    Leyi goes along the road. Since there is a road outside, he may get a free ride. As long as he has a car, he can go back to the city.


    He plans to meet Wu Tao in the capital first. In addition, he also wants to inform his father and mother about some things.


    As soon as director Zhu died, the dragon soul academy could not catch anyone. It was very likely that he would go to his home and talk about it with his parents.


    Therefore, in order not to worry about their parents, but also to make them prepare in advance, it''s time for Leyi to confess to his parents.


    Walking, passing a fruit forest, there are a lot of jujube trees. That jujube tree, bear a lot of jujubes, not yet fully mature, but also a big head.


    He was so hungry that he ran to the edge of the tree and shook it with a branch, leaving a large area behind. He picked it up immediately and ate it with a big bite.


    But he didn''t eat for two days and nights, and he didn''t eat when he was punished in the college. On the morning when Zhu Dao was killed, he only ate a steamed bun and a bottle of water.


    He can come out of these two things completely through willpower.


    He ate no less than two or three hundred of them. He had an amazing constitution and a large amount of food.


    Although these dates are not fully mature, they are slightly sweet and nutritious. It''s a great surprise in the wilderness.


    This orchard is very large, probably not mature season, and there is no guard in this orchard. When Leyi was full, he lay on the ground for a rest. In the past two days, he did not dare to rest at all.


    After lying down, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Until it was dark, mosquitoes came and woke him up. The mosquitoes on the mountain are very poisonous and itchy. As soon as he woke up, he saw a light not far away, a car. It meanders along the road.


    "Gee, there''s a car!"


    It''s easy to have a car. Otherwise, with his own legs, he doesn''t know how long it will take to get to the capital.


    He immediately rushed to the side of the road, first hid, and when the car passed in front of him, he ran after him, jumped up and jumped onto the car body.


    This is a large truck, full of goods. Leyi lies down on the goods and goes south. No matter where the destination of the truck is, as long as you follow the truck, you can always go to the city.


    Sure enough, lying on the truck, all the way south, more than three hours later, he really saw the outline of the city. That shining light, will be the day to reflect the red half.


    The truck did not run at high speed, but entered a small town from an ordinary road.


    After entering the town, Leyi got off quietly. To be honest, his current image is very frightening. There are bloodstains all over the body, some of them belong to others and some of them belong to oneself.


    Zhu Dao''s blood on his hand didn''t have time to wash it. When he was walking through the jungle, he was scratched by thorns and shed a lot of blood. In two days, although his strong constitution restored the wound, the blood was not removed. He looks terrible. If this image appears in public, it will definitely frighten people.


    Fortunately, there is a river across the town. Leyi went to the river and cleaned it. After cleaning up, I went back to town and planned to find a place to live.


    He had no cash on him, so he planned to pay for it by Alipay or WeChat. But when he recharged the bank card, he found that the bank card was frozen, and his huge fortune could not be used at all.


    "Damn, so fast even my account has been frozen?"


    Angry, Leyi contacted Wu Tao with QQ and asked him to transfer a sum of money. Then Leyi stayed in a small hotel. The hotel didn''t need to register with an ID card. As long as he gave money, he could stay.


    Leyi also exchanged some cash with the boss of the hotel. The boss didn''t want to exchange it, but Leyi didn''t want to say much. He gave him a ratio of 1:2 to exchange it. Then the boss "readily" exchanged the cash for him.


    Leyi changed 10000 yuan, went to the street to buy a new set of clothes and shoes, and then stayed in the hotel first.


    That night, Wu Tao talked with him for a long time, and he told Wu Tao all about himself.


    Wu Tao said: "which bastard should hurt you like this, but it doesn''t matter. Brother Yi, you should find a place to hide for a few days. I asked the boss to get you a new ID card. With the new ID card, you can change your face a little and come to the capital."


    "All right."


    With Wu Tao, Yue Yi calls his uncle again to ask for help. After listening to his story, the old uncle didn''t say much. He only said that he could help him deal with his new identity in three days. In addition, Yue Yi thought about it. He thought that it might not make sense for his parents to talk over the phone, so he asked the old uncle to explain it to Yue Yi''s parents. There is an old uncle to explain, this should be no problem.


    For the next three days, Leyi just needs to hide here.


    In fact, there is no need to hide here. This small town is not big and no one knows him.


    Here, I waited for three days. In the three days, it was calm and nothing happened.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Wu Tao came here to find Leyi himself. He brought his new ID card.


    "Why did you come by yourself?" Leyi was also surprised to see him.


    "I''m the fastest. If you take express delivery, you''ll have to wait a few days, and it may not be safe." Wu Tao said, and then very puzzled to ask: "how did you get into trouble with this matter, in the end who actually started such a poison, with such a cruel trick to plot against you?"


    "I don''t know. Now in the capital, do you know about it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It was just yesterday that it was spread all over the country. The dragon soul college gave notice to the three families to let them jointly arrest you."


    "What''s the attitude of the three families?"


    "Wocao, of course, is arresting you. Even the Su family is arresting you."


    "Is the Su family going to arrest me?"


    "Yes, longhun college said that whoever can catch you will be given three places to enter longhun college. This condition is too tempting. The three families have always wanted to send their descendants to longhun college. Last time, the Su family had a place, which made the Liu family of the Qin family very popular. If you enter the capital now, I''ll bet you''ll be watched in half an hour. "


    "It''s all like this." Leyi is very emotional. When you come into close contact with a force, maybe you can''t feel its strength. But if you are against him, it is easy to show whether this force is strong or not.


    "More than that, when I came out, there were a lot of Su''s family following me, but it took me a lot of effort to get rid of them and replace them with three cars." Wu Tao said with a bitter smile.


    "How are you doing at the Sue''s?"


    "I''m living a good life. The Su family''s master takes care of me. With his care, other people don''t dare to touch me even if they have different feelings for me. And this time, Su yun''er''s father, Su Daoyuan, taught me what he knew. I''m very strong now. " Wu Tao said with pride.


    Yue Yi laughs. Wu Tao owns A-level white tiger amber and C-level qiongqi amber. Even if he has mastered A-level strength, in Leyi''s opinion, it''s similar to those ordinary Qin family A-level masters. Strictly speaking, it''s not A-level at all, but B + at most.


    The real A-level master is very strong.


    None of the class B tutors in longhun college can be underestimated. If Leyi doesn''t need to show his holiness, he may not be able to compete one-on-one with a tutor with B-level amber.


    They master too many skills, and their skills are also very strong.


    In those days of dragon soul college, even Zhao Yun admitted that the control of amber in dragon soul college was even stronger than him. Zhao Yun was a general at that time. His fierce skill was to kill people on the battlefield. His skill was very strong, but his control over amber was not as good as those experts in longhun college.


    "It''s a pity that I escaped from the college this time, and I''m afraid I''ll never have the chance to go back to study again." Leyi sighed.


    "Brother Yi, here you are." Wu Tao gives him his new ID card. Le Yi takes it and takes a look. The new ID card is called Bailong. It''s a very common name. It''s also a rural person. It''s similar to le Yi in appearance.


    "Brother Yi, what are you going to do next?" Wu Tao asked, now all over the world are looking for Leyi, and I''m afraid Leyi''s bright future is doomed.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said: "I will try to negotiate with the college first to let them return my innocence. If they can give me innocence, that''s good. If they must slander me, that''s OK. Then wait for me to set off a storm and let them wait for regret!"

 Chapter 481

    "Brother Yi, do you want to stay here or go to Weinan?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Back to Beijing!"


    "Ah? Back to Beijing? The three families are all looking for you. Not only they but also the authorities are looking for you. Although you have a new ID card, it''s not safe after all. If someone finds out, it''s a lot of trouble. " Wu Tao said.


    "Little hidden in the wild, big hidden in the court, never heard of the most dangerous place is also the safest place? Besides, it''s not so easy for them to catch me. " Yue Yi said that he had already thought about his future plans. The first step is to go back to the capital, and then look for an opportunity to contact the longhun college. If the longhun college is willing to give him a clear answer, that''s all. If the longhun college insists that he is the murderer, then he should definitely do something himself to make the longhun college regret.


    Although all the spearheads of Zhu Dao''s death are directed at Le Yi, if we examine carefully, we can still find out some clues. The real murderer gave Zhu Dao a fatal blow and left him in a panic. The subtle clues must have left some. It''s just that Leyi has no chance to search. He can only place his hope on the top of those dragon soul colleges.


    But this time, the real murderer will frame him by such means, which must be relied on. Maybe the murderer has a very broad network in the college. At least one third of the nine tutors who pursued Leyi after Zhu''s death are definitely related to the murderer.


    At that time, the nine tutors started to fight against Leyi. A few of them just wanted to keep Leyi, while the others just wanted Leyi''s life.


    "On the surface, longhun college seems to be thriving. In fact, there are many people from three families in the backbone of the college. I can only rely on those honest people for my innocence."


    Leyi puts away his ID card, then greets Wu Tao and asks him to go back first. Leyi certainly can''t go back with Wu Tao. He changed his identity. Although he can change his face, it is easy to arouse suspicion when he is with Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao also understood, so he drove his car and went back.


    On this afternoon, Leyi rented a car and returned to the capital.


    Back in the city, Leyi disguised himself, wearing a pair of eyes, flat, and two false beards on his lips. It''s just two small changes, but it also makes him look very different from before. It''s hard to recognize him, at least not someone who knows him very well.


    Back in the capital, the place where he got off was near the railway station. After he got off, he saw a wanted notice on a public sign.


    The wanted order was pasted up these two days, and the wanted person is him.


    Leyi, from Weinan Province, 18 years old, please pay attention to the people from all walks of life. If you find this person and provide clues, you will be rewarded!


    It''s the only consolation that the wanted notice doesn''t say what happened to Leyi. If the wanted note says that Le Yi killed someone and fled for fear of crime, then his reputation will be bad all his life, and it will not be easy to recover in the future.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, in your opinion, what can I do to have the bargaining chip to negotiate with longhun college?" Yue Yi asked.


    Guo Jia laughed, as if this matter of Leyi was nothing at all, and said: "the world is so big, with the master''s ability, you can go anywhere. What are you afraid of? If you don''t stay in China, you can go to other countries, Japan, Malaysia, the United States and so on. I can''t imagine that the world is so big. When my military division lived in that time, he thought that there was only one China in the world. "


    The knowledge that the ancients knew was very limited. It was in the late period of the Three Kingdoms period that someone under Sun Quan of the state of Wu discovered Ryukyu, which is now Taiwan. At that time, it was called Yizhou, which was regarded as a barbarian state.


    Therefore, people of that era basically believed that the world was the place where China slapped its hands. What else do you know about North America, South America, Africa.


    After Guo Jia was born, through the knowledge acquired by Leyi, he also learned all kinds of modern knowledge every day.


    Leyi was planted and framed, but he said softly that it would be OK for Leyi to go abroad.


    "It is said that foreign women, with skin better than snow, blonde hair, blue eyes, tut Tut, slender legs and thin willows around the waist, are the best. In that case, it''s not a bad thing to live abroad. " Guo Jia said wistfully.


    Leyi''s face turned black: "you''re a person who was 2000 years ago. You''re dead, and you''re still thinking about foreign girls. You''re not shy."


    "Hahaha, everyone has a love for beauty. Sages and sages have their own words and their food and sex. What''s wrong with Guo Jia''s love for beautiful women?" Guo Jia said with a smile that she didn''t think lust was a weakness at all.


    In fact, the more ancient people are, the more bold and unconstrained they are in terms of men''s and women''s affairs.


    For example, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there was a woman named Xia Ji, who was also one of the four beauties in the spring and Autumn period. This beautiful woman was very famous at that time. She even said that she would "kill three husbands, one prince and one son, and two ministers of a country.".


    Nine men died for her in her life. She was originally Princess Zheng. She was born beautiful when she was a child. When she was a teenager, she had a big fight with her brother. In less than three years, her brother died, and then she married. Her first husband lived with her for 12 years and died.


    It''s said that Xia Ji was skilled in gathering Yang and nourishing yin. Everyone said that her elder brother and husband died under her method of gathering Yang and nourishing yin. So when she was forty, she was as beautiful as a girl. There are many people who covet her, and no one ever dislikes her because she has been married or has been with her elder brother.


    In fact, the ancients'' love for men and women is almost no worse than that in the West today. For example, the book of songs has proved this point, saying that a fair lady is a gentleman. It means, beautiful and kind girl, I want to marry you. In a word, the words of the book of songs have been written very numbly.


    But the ancients were dignified.


    Guo Jia''s love for beautiful women is probably because of this hobby.


    Cao Cao loves his wife. No matter who he beats, as long as he looks at the beauty of his wife, he will take it away from him. And his son Cao Pi also inherited this point, such as Zhen Ji. At that time, Cao Cao thought that he would slap Zhen Ji, but his son was ahead of him to ask for Zhen Ji. There was no way. When he was Lao Tzu, he could not snatch women from his son. Because of this, Cao Cao didn''t like Cao Pi.


    "And Japanese women are the most docile. Haha, North American women are the most bold and unconstrained. In fact, it''s really wonderful to live in the era of the Lord. There is no need to fight in the world, just enjoy yourself. " Guo Jia said.


    With a black face, Le Yi said, "Zhao Yun, you''d better tell me how to punish the spirit in amber. Guo Jia, if I don''t deal with him, it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred."


    "Oh, my Lord, don''t worry. I''m just talking about it. In fact, what I said is reasonable. The seal of poor amber needs love and blood to open. My military division helps you to linger in the flowers, which is also good for you. But my Lord must fight hard in the land of China. The military adviser has a way to make all the major forces pay attention to you. " Guo Jiali became serious.


    "Say it


    "First of all, people despise you now. That''s because you are powerless and have nothing to fear, so they despise you. Second, if someone dares to frame you up, it''s because he sees you right. Even if he is wronged, he has no power to vindicate himself. From these two reasons, it can be seen that if the Lord wants to change this situation, he must build his own power, just like the three families, so that they can not despise and have to pay attention to it. Only when he has his own power, can your words have weight. For example, Liu Bei was a joke in his early years. He was a lost dog everywhere. But in his later years, when he established Shu, who dares to despise him? "


    "Do you want me to build the same power as the Qin family and the Liu family?"


    "That''s right, Lord. You have master amber in you. You can do that."


    "The Su family, the Liu family and the Qin family, have their strength only after hundreds of years of precipitation, and I, even if I have master amber, am not their opponent." Leyi has self-knowledge.


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. You don''t have to be close to anyone. Aren''t Dai Yu and song Yao two good helpers? Moreover, the Lord''s uncle is also a good hand. These are talents. If they can help the Lord, they will become a new force that can compete with any one of the three families. However, the most urgent thing for the Lord is not to build power. "


    "What''s that?"


    "Of course, it''s to break the seal of qiongqi amber, which is the biggest bottleneck for the Lord. No matter how strong the Lord amber is, you can only use it for two minutes, which is too short. At least Lord, you need to open more than five seals. The cooldown time of main amber is five minutes. The power of nine oxen and two tigers and instant movement of qiongqi amber don''t need cooldown time. They can be used at any time, but Tenglong Qishan has cooldown time. In addition, the ability to defend the spirit and show the saints also has a cooling time. Therefore, if the Lord opens the five layers of seal, then he will be able to come and go freely. " Guo Jia said, stroking his beard.


    After opening five layers of seal, qiongqi amber can instantly move to a distance of 300 meters. It''s nearly a mile away. In three flashes, it''s 900 meters away. Who can catch up with him then?


    After hearing this, Le Yi has to admit that Guo Jia has great insight and reason. If he wants to accumulate his strength, he must open more seals.


    "Moreover, if the Lord really wants to go this way, our military division has selected several women for the main public property." Guo Jia said with a smile.

 Chapter 482

    "Which ones?" Yue Yi asked.


    Guo Jia said meaningfully: "at present, the most urgent person to win is song Xixi. According to the memory of the Lord, this woman should have a good impression of the Lord. As long as she is taken, it will be of great benefit. "


    "Take song Xixi? Are you kidding? " Yue Yi rolled his eyes. Song Xixi is the most popular female star of today. How can you win her?


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "of course, this woman has to win. Just because she is the most popular female star today, how much will she receive if you give her an E-class poor amber?"


    This can be said to wake up the dreamer with one word. Once Leyi wanted to be a star, so that he could gather his huge wishes. But it''s very difficult to be a star by yourself. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    In Guo Jia''s words, it is better to let others make wedding clothes for themselves than to do it by themselves.


    Song Xixi is a popular star. That''s right. Because of this, it''s better to take advantage of it. As long as song Xixi is captured, she will be given an E-class poor amber. In this way, her wishes will return to the main amber.


    With song Xixi''s fame, I''m afraid we can gather at least ten or even twenty or thirty wishes overnight.


    Leyi and she just had an affair. Up to now, they have more than 20 wishes. If song Xixi himself had mastered the rare amber, his wish would come like a tide, and it would not be difficult to gather one hundred times a month.


    "If there are 100 times of usage of willpower..." Yue Yi can''t imagine that if there are 100 times, he dares to say that he dares to do anything in the world.


    At this time, Guo Jia said: "the second woman that can be won is Chen Ying''s resignation. This woman has a good feeling for her master. As long as the master confesses to her, it should be a matter of hand."


    "Chen yingci..." Yue Yi sighs that he can accept other women, but Chen yingci always feels that he has a mental illness, that is, he doesn''t want to hurt her. Chen yingci is a very good girl. He thinks that he should not delay this woman''s happiness.


    Guo Jia understood Le Yi''s thoughts and said, "don''t forget, Lord. I once said that if you open the ten layers of seal, the Lord''s guild will have an endless life, and then your women will live with you for hundreds of years. You don''t have to be afraid of who you have to bear for such a long time. You can fully fulfill your due responsibility to every woman."


    Yue Yi reluctantly accepted it, nodded his head and said, "what else?"


    "The other is Su yun''er. The Lord has planted love for her, and this time he has saved her. I guess this may have made her love germinate in the bottom of her heart. With the growth of love, her heart belongs to the Lord. That''s sooner or later


    "Su yun''er?" Yue Yi nodded. In fact, this woman is not so hard to accept.


    "For the time being, Su yun''er is the final goal. The first goal should be song Xixi. Take her first. As long as you take her, your will will continue to increase. At present, there should be a lot of people who are thinking about song Xixi. Don''t miss the opportunity, my Lord. " Guo Jia advised.


    "Well, I''ll think about it first."


    Dragon soul college!


    Over the past few days, the college has sent all the people to search the forest outside the college again and again, and they almost have to dig three feet. However, even so, there is no clue to Leyi.


    The only explanation is that he''s escaped, and far away. Therefore, the longhun college issued a wanted notice to the public, in the official image. The three families also said that they would help to capture Leyi.


    Today''s college, especially the East College, is talking about it every day. Leyi is just a freshman. He dares to kill his tutor. He is really bold. Some students who have deep feelings for Director Zhu have also assembled teams to make trouble in Nanyuan.


    Although they were all suppressed in the end, once this incident happened, the president of Nanyuan also had an unshirkable responsibility. After all, Leyi is a member of Nanyuan. Under the pressure of many parties, the other two people related to Leyi were also expelled.


    These two people are Dai Yu and song Yao. On the third day of Leyi''s escape from the college, they were expelled.


    Before the expulsion, part of their memories were sealed.


    Memory can''t be simply washed away. It can only be sealed and forgotten for a while.


    Longhun college knew this method, washed away the memory of their coming to longhun college, and then sent someone to send them out of longhun college.


    Naturally, Leyi didn''t know the news.


    It''s only July now, and the temperature is hot.


    Chen yingci filled in the purple University and was admitted, but it was also September that she would report. At present, she should still be in lengjiang city.


    After returning to the capital, Leyi did nothing and stayed alone for a few days. It seemed that he was thinking about Guo Jia''s ideas. Until the fifth day, he thought about them clearly. He decided to do it according to Guo Jia''s arrangement.


    If he doesn''t, he will be like a lost dog in the future. It''s too slim just to place hope on those who have a sense of justice in dragon soul college.


    Therefore, he intends to accumulate good strength by himself. When he has enough strength and enough right to speak, he will clear his own accusation. At that time, even if Zhu Dao really killed himself, no one could help him.


    Just like the Qin family, the Qin family killed so many people in the old house of the Su family. After that, it was just a few traitors who did it, and then they got rid of the relationship. However, the Qin family did not admit the mission of the cave under the lake, and the dragon soul college had no way to deal with them.


    Therefore, whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. People with small fists can only wait for others to punish them.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll do it according to your arrangement. Song Xixi, song Xixi. In the entertainment industry, even if she wants to keep her life clean, I''m afraid others may not be as she wishes. Instead of waiting for her to be harmed, I''d better accept her first. At least I can guarantee that as long as I accept her, I will not lose her. " Yue Yi said


    Guo Jiayan said: "children can be taught. That''s right. That''s it. The entertainment industry in your era is too chaotic. Not to mention people like Mr. Su, there must be other people who are thinking of song Xixi. If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Song Xixi''s final end must be defiled by some unkind people. "


    Su is the most suspicious of these people. It''s not a day or two for Mr. Su to think about song sunset. Now he is patient. If one day he does not have patience, directly to a overlord hard bow, the Song Xi Xi to Pa Pa Pa Pa, I am afraid that under the influence of the Su family, Song Xi Xi would not want to plant.


    In this case, it''s better for Le Yi to take song Xixi away before Mr. Su. At least he can promise to live up to song Xixi.


    On this day, he drove around the time entertainment company and song Xixi''s house. Song Xixi''s new record will be released on September 1, the same time as the opening of school.


    So these days, she is busy, either running to the company or at home.


    When you go near her house, you can still hear the sound of the piano.


    It''s just that Leyi found a strange thing. When he was strolling around Song Xixi''s house, he happened to meet song Xixi. The car that came to pick her up to work was Su''s Sapphire Blue Maserati.


    When you drive to time entertainment company, you go in through the exclusive channel. Leyi follows you and can only stop near time entertainment company.


    "This is... Has master Su finished song Xixi?"


    There are many ways to deal with women. For example, on Su yun''er''s birthday, he sent everyone away and made song Xixi have to get in his car. In the end, if it wasn''t for Le Yi''s appearance, song Xixi would definitely be picked up by him.


    It''s been more than a month since Leyi went to longhun college. It''s not unusual for Mr. Su to have finished song Xixi. It''s very possible for Mr. Su to do so.


    "Look, it''s late." Leyi sighed.


    But Guo Jia said with a smile, "Why are you so discouraged? Whether it''s too late or not, we have to verify before we know. How can we know just by looking at the surface? What''s more, with Mr. Su''s inertia, when he gets a woman to play for more than three months, he will definitely get rid of her. And what you need is love blood, not virgin blood. Even if song Xixi is dealt with by him, you can get song Xixi''s heart. Moreover, if so, your chance is greater, isn''t it? "


    If Mr. Su really owned song Xixi, and soon abandoned song Xixi. Then song Xixi must be the most lost time at that time. If Leyi comes forward at this time, the chance of winning her heart is really great.


    Leyi stopped, then took out his mobile phone and called Wu Tao: "Wu Tao, you are now the son-in-law of the Su family. Su yun''er went to longhun college. Who is in charge of this time entertainment company now?"


    On hearing this, Wu Tao replied, "of course, it''s su Canhui. They are the ones who do the business. Su yun''er doesn''t have time to do it. Naturally, it''s her brother who does it."


    "I see. Is that because of the proximity to water?" Yue Yi muttered, and then asked, "how about arranging a job for me? So that I can get into time entertainment


    Wu Tao thought for a moment and said: "it''s simple, but I''m not very good. Let Xiao die help you. If you want to go in, let me arrange a security identity for you. If you go in as a security guard, you can go in and out at any time. But, brother Yi, what are you doing at time entertainment? Oh, do you want to be in Song sunset? "

 Chapter 483

    Xiao die is also a member of the Su family. Although her identity is not as noble as Su yun''er''s, she still has some weight. In a word, it''s easy to introduce someone to be a security guard.


    "Well, arrange it as soon as possible, preferably today."


    "Brother Yi, you don''t really want to soak in Song sunset, do you? She... I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to soak her. " Wu Tao said with a smile that song Xixi was their idol and dream lover. As they grow up, although they don''t follow the stars blindly as before, they still have a special feeling for song Xixi.


    In the past, the two of them felt that they were too far away from Song Xixi. They were so different from each other that a toad could not catch a swan. But now it''s different. They''re no longer ordinary people.


    Now that Wu Tao has Xiao die, he doesn''t want other women any more. When he knows that Yue Yi wants to fight song Xixi, his words are more inspiring.


    But Yue Yi didn''t want to talk to him. He said seriously, "what''s the current situation of song Xixi? Why did I see her coming to work in Mr. Su''s car today? Has she been taken by Mr. Su? "


    "How can you, Mr. Su? He wants to be in Song sunset? Are you kidding? Because Su yun''er went to school, no one was in charge of the time entertainment company, so it fell to Su Canhui. He managed time entertainment company by himself and exerted pressure on Song Xixi in many aspects. Song Xixi had to obey him. " Wu Tao said, "in fact, I can''t stand it, but I''m not easy to intervene. I''m afraid Xiao die is jealous. Moreover, if I help her, she may not accept it."


    "Well, you can arrange it for me."


    "Well, if there is no accident, you can go for an interview this afternoon. The security captain there is Liu. As long as you can go in, they will give you some face." Wu Tao says, already communicated with Su Xiaodie.


    It''s not really a problem. Within half an hour, Wu Tao sent a text message saying that it''s done and let Leyi go for an interview at 2:30 p.m.


    It''s an interview. In fact, it''s a walk through, getting some professional clothes and so on. You can go to work tomorrow.


    Who dares to neglect the people arranged by the Su family?


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Leyi went to time entertainment company. If so, it was just a walk. The security team leader, surnamed Liu, met him politely, gave him two sets of security clothes and told him that he could start to work tomorrow.


    According to the requirements of Leyi, he works as a patrol security guard, which can walk around.


    The next day, Leyi came to work in a security suit, nine to five. Being a security guard is recognized as an easy job, and certainly the most unpromising one.


    Wearing security clothes and a pair of big black framed glasses, even if Wu Tao saw him, he might not be able to recognize him at a glance.


    The two whiskers on his lips increased his sense of maturity, while the glasses increased his sense of stability.


    As soon as he came to the company to report, it was captain Liu who called him.


    Captain Liu is in his forties. He is a veteran. He has been working here for more than ten years. He has been very fat for a long time. In the past ten years, he has lost his genuineness as a soldier, and he has changed to the role of being submissive and flattering.


    He is very enthusiastic about the arrival of Leyi. He knows that Leyi is arranged by the Su family, and he does not dare to neglect it at all.


    "White brother, right? I think I remember right." Captain Liu smiles.


    "Well, my name is Bailong." Leyi nodded.


    "Well, OK. In fact, as a security guard, he has nothing to do all day. In fact, the most leisurely thing is to guard the gate. When there is traffic, just let it go. But white brother, you choose to be a patrol guard, which is a little tired. " Captain Liu said that between the words, it means that he wants to take care of Leyi. If Leyi wants to be a gatekeeper, he will arrange Leyi to go there without saying a word.


    But Leyi didn''t come to watch the door. The security guard stayed in the small security booth all day. There was traffic and he pressed the switch. It was no different from eating and waiting for death.


    As a security guard, he entered here in order to find a chance to get close to song Xixi, so the patrol security guard had a better chance.


    "Captain Liu, you don''t have to be polite. Although this job was introduced to me by Su family friends, I don''t want to rely too much on Su family friends, so I can do what I should do. Captain Liu, you must have arranged all kinds of things before. If I go to watch the door, I will disturb your arrangement, so I''d better go on patrol. It doesn''t matter. " Yue Yi said.


    The caretaker''s easy job is naturally what all security guards want to do. In fact, there are a lot of security guards in time entertainment company. Who patrols and who sits on duty in the pavilion have long been arranged to come in turn.


    If Leyi is put in, it will definitely disrupt their original arrangement.


    After listening to le Yi''s understanding, Captain Liu immediately laughed: "well, well, since brother Bai asks for it, I won''t say much. Now I''ll tell you about the patrol place. We patrol mainly around the parking lot and the major exits. As you know, the company has a lot of stars every day. For those who secretly take photos, it''s the duty of patrol security to drive them away. "


    "I understand!"


    "In that case, let''s work."


    Captain Liu also arranged another veteran security guard to patrol with Leyi.


    In fact, both patrol security and doorman security are very relaxed and basically have nothing to do. The only difference is that the guard is sitting at work, while the patrol guard needs to move around.


    Leyi follows the veteran security guard to patrol everywhere. The first thing he goes is the parking lot, and the second is the periphery of the company. The company is very spacious. The senior security guard will tell him about the location of each exit and the key patrol points.


    Later, when Leyi was about to go upstairs, he was held back by the old man: "Hey, you are not allowed to go upstairs."


    "Why? Don''t you need to patrol upstairs? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Of course not. This is the place where all kinds of stars practice dancing and recording studio. It''s not allowed to go up. Male stars are OK. If they are female stars, when they practice dancing, what, you know, there will always be something to show, so how can we people go up to watch it? In fact, the main thing is not to be disturbed. Let''s just walk around outside. Frankly speaking, the security guard really has nothing to do. Man, you can walk around and play. The day has passed. At most, when the stars leave, just escort them. " The senior security guard said, and then he put his hand into his pocket: "well, I''ll go outside for a cigarette. Do you want to go?"


    "Forget it, I don''t smoke."


    "Then you go around and look around."


    "All right."


    Separated from the old security guard, Leyi went to the parking lot again. At this time, a sapphire blue Maserati just came in. He knew that this was another time for Mr. Su to send song Xixi to work..


    Song Xixi''s new record will be released soon. Before that, she is very busy.


    When the car came in, it stopped directly in the passage. Mr. Su got off first, then came to the back door of the car, opened the door and invited song Xixi out.


    "Sunset, here it is. Come out." Su can Hui''s face is full of smile.


    In his fiery eyes, a woman in a white dress came out.


    This woman is wearing a kind of open back suspender skirt. Her skin is better than snow. The snow-white gully on her chest is quite grand. Her long wine red hair is slightly wavy. She has a kind of Western Princess aristocratic temperament.


    At the foot of wearing a pair of bright white high-heeled sandals, precious toe jade foot is also clean and flawless, just like the work of heaven. Slender posture, in the long skirt embellishment, more elegant.


    She is song Xixi. She was 21 years old. She started her career in her teens. She is becoming more and more popular. Now, she is more and more beautiful.


    When Yue Yi saw her, he couldn''t help but stay for a few seconds. Today, song Xixi''s dress is really beautiful, which gives him a sense of surprise.


    However, without waiting for him to look at it for a few seconds, a key in the hand of Mr. Su flew over: "go, park the car in the old position for me."


    Mr. Su then joined the company side by side with song Xixi!


    With the key, Leyi can''t help but frown.


    In Dantian, Guo Jia chuckled: "this song Xixi is really a natural beauty. It''s really beautiful. Lord, such women, you should not have any hesitation at all. "


    Zhao Yun didn''t like Guo Jia at the very beginning. He immediately said, "no wonder you died so early in those years. Maybe you died on a woman''s belly?"


    Guo Jiabai took a look and said, "General Zhao, as a martial arts man, does he know the beauty of women? If you don''t like women all your life, don''t you live in vain? "


    "Thank you for saying that. Don''t forget, there is Diao Chan girl in the second space. You don''t know how to restrain yourself in front of Diao Chan. You''re not shy. " Zhao Yun scolded.


    "Hahaha, Diao Chan is a strange girl. How can she mind? What''s more, our military adviser didn''t dare to give Diao Chan girl''s idea. " Guo Jia said. He didn''t know whether he was worried about Lv Bu or Cao Cao.


    Diao Chan is Lu Bu''s woman, but Cao Cao also liked Diao Chan very much.


    Zhao Yun and Guo Jia said a word to each other, and the Diao cicada in the second layer of poor amber simply closed the space and didn''t listen to their conversation. Obviously, Diao Chan doesn''t like Guo Jia who looks elegant but is actually vulgar.


    Leyi took the car key and said, "let me park for you?" At first, he was not happy, but on second thought, he thought of a way to make trouble. With a smile, he took the key and got into the car.

 Chapter 484

    In the whole building of time entertainment company, only Mr. Su can walk freely. No one can stop him from going anywhere. Other people don''t have this treatment.


    After parking the car, Leyi goes to chat with some senior security guards for the convenience of his identity. What he talks about is that Mr. Su pursues song Xixi.


    These security guards usually like gossip, but they are somewhat defensive to Leyi. As we all know, Leyi was introduced by the Su family, and now he wants us to talk about Mr. Su. If Leyi turns around and tells Mr. Su what they think of him, then they can''t be fired?


    So after Le Yi asked about Mr. Su, the security guards agreed that Mr. Su was a good man, took good care of his subordinates and was a good boss.


    As soon as Leyi heard it, he realized that the security guards were perfunctory and did not talk to them.


    At about 11:30 noon, song Xixi, who is upstairs, suddenly runs down quietly. It seems that he wants to get rid of Su Canhui and leave by himself. After she went downstairs, she hurried out the back door to get ready to leave.


    But Mr. Su''s reaction was also very quick. He rushed down from upstairs and yelled: "sunset, wait for me, I''ll take you back."


    Song Xixi is just about to open the back door. After hearing the sound, he stops helplessly.


    At that time, Leyi happened to be nearby and had a real look.


    Song Xixi didn''t pay attention to Leyi. As a security guard, she would not pay special attention.


    Mr. Su chased him down. He knew that song Xixi wanted to get rid of him, but he was not angry. He just said with a smile, "I''m going to leave. Why don''t you tell me? I''ve been waiting for you."


    Song Xixi''s face was full of melancholy, pondered and said: "I don''t want to trouble you, you pick me up every day, i... I feel very sorry."


    She said it politely, but no one could tell it.


    "Do we still have to say that between us? It''s my job to pick you up and see you off. So you don''t have to be polite. Let''s get on the bus. I''ll take you back. " With a smile, Su Canhui reaches out his hand to invite song Xixi to the parking lot.


    Yue Yi has been watching them leave, and his heart is bright: "it turns out that it is Su Canhui who is so stubborn. Song Xixi''s attitude is still resistant, but he has nothing to do. Good. Now that I know that, I can get close to her. "


    At that time, Leyi immediately left the company. As I said before, there was nothing to do during the whole day as a security guard. Leyi intervened, one less than him, one more than him. Because he was introduced by the Su family, even if he was openly lazy, no one would report him or anything.


    So, it was easy for him to leave the company, and then he drove out his car near the company.


    In the car, he changed his security clothes, didn''t take off his glasses, and drove around the green belts to the direction of time entertainment company.


    At this time, it happened that Su Canhui came out of the underground garage in his sapphire blue Maserati.


    Leyi followed Maserati slowly. He did something about that Maserati. If there was no accident, it would break down if it didn''t drive far.


    After driving more than 500 meters, when entering the ring road, there was a speed bump. Sure enough, at this position, Maserati just passed the speed bump and suddenly stopped.


    "Why?" Su Canhui restarted, but the car couldn''t start.


    Song Xixi looked at him, saw him smile, said: "this broken car, actually out of order, but it doesn''t matter, I let someone send me a new one." Then he took out his cell phone and called.


    Song Xixi bit her lip and said, "well... Don''t bother. I can take a taxi home myself."


    Su Canhui said: "are you kidding? You are a big star and the hottest female star. Do you take a taxi? Wait for me twenty minutes, and the car will come soon. "


    Between the words, Maserati''s rear, a domestic car sounded the horn, as if to urge Maserati to get out of the way.


    Listening to his anger, Su Canhui opened the door, stood out, pointed to the domestic car in the rear and yelled, "I''ll give you a chance, where you come from, where you go, and honk again. I''ll smash your car."


    Taking advantage of Su Canhui out of the car, song Xixi also put on sunglasses and cap and walked out of the car.


    "Sunset, take a seat first. The car will arrive soon. Don''t worry." Su Canhui saw song Xixi also follow out of the car, immediately appease her, let her wait in the car.


    At this time, the domestic car drove close, half of the driver''s head stretched out, and called out to song Xixi: "Xixi, get on the bus!"


    Song Xixi listened to the voice and looked at it. She didn''t recognize the driver, but she saw that the driver''s eyes seemed to flash a pink light. The light was immediately imprinted into her heart. I don''t know how. Suddenly, she was very fond of the driver, as if she had known an old friend for many years. Involuntarily, she actually went to the car, opened the door and sat in.


    Her action was very abrupt, just because of the other side''s eyes, she really got on the bus according to the man''s words.


    Su Canhui was also surprised. Who was that? Who''s so short-sighted that he''s trying to pick up song Xixi?


    He stared at the domestic car, trying to see who was sitting in it, but he didn''t recognize it after looking at it, but he felt strangely familiar.


    Just as he wanted to stop the illiterate domestic car, he saw the car swerve and take song Xixi to the other side.


    "Stop! Stop it for me Su Canhui roared and chased the domestic car. He almost wanted to smash it with his fist. The car actually wanted to take song Xixi away, and it took song Xixi away in front of him.


    But the car won''t stop because of his threat. After turning the corner, it accelerates, and the distance between the two sides immediately opens up. In less than a minute, the car drove away from the other direction.


    After losing Su Canhui, the domestic car entered the ring road from the other side.


    "Big star, where are you going?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I''ll... Go home." Song Xixi answers, then looks forward curiously to see who this person is. It seems that I really don''t know him, but I feel a little familiar.


    "Big star, do you really want to be with Su Canhui?" Leyi asked again.


    "No... no, it''s impossible." She shook her head immediately.


    "Su Canhui is very possessive. If you don''t want to be with him, you''d better refuse him and refuse him decisively. If you are still like this, he may go to extremes in the end and do something you can''t imagine." Yue Yi said that it''s not to scare her, but that Su Canhui had such a history before.


    Wearing a suspender skirt, song Xixi looks like a new lotus in the water. She listened to Leyi''s words and did not think about the truth of the words. Instead, she stared at Leyi and asked, "who are you? How do I think you look familiar? "


    "Just look familiar." Yue Yi gave a smile, then took off his glasses and beard, and said with a smile, "is it more familiar now?"


    Song Xixi looked at her eyes and said, "it''s you!"


    "I''m right."


    "How do you..."


    "Oh, I happened to pass by here today. These days, I heard that you were bothered by Su Canhui. At the right time, Su Canhui''s car broke down, so I couldn''t help coming to help you out. Of course, if you didn''t get in my car before, I was going to leave by myself. I didn''t expect you to get in my car after all. " Yue Yi said.


    While speaking, Yue Yi looks back at her, and his eyes twinkle with pink light again.


    Song Xixi was dazed by the pink light, but she didn''t have any doubt about Leyi''s excuse. Instead, she said thank you from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, seriously, if you don''t want him to keep pestering you, you have to refuse him decisively." Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi is not very prepared for him now, because she knew Leyi before, and Leyi helped her several times. Together, they can barely be called friends. In addition, since these days, song Xixi has really been bothered by Su Canhui. In addition, because of the pink light in Leyi''s eyes just now.


    She immediately opened her heart and said, "I refused, but it''s useless. He''s just... Shameless. It''s no use my refusal, and he''s going to hold me


    "Blackmail?"


    "Well..." Song Xixi hesitated. She didn''t say how Su Canhui threatened her. She pondered a little and said: "however, my contract with time entertainment company still has half a year''s validity. As long as the contract expires after half a year, then... I won''t renew it. That way, even if he''s the boss of time entertainment, he won''t be able to restrain me. "


    "Half a year?" Yue Yi smiles. With Su Canhui''s personality, I''m afraid song Xixi won''t have a chance to spend half a year.


    In the past, everyone said that Su Canhui would not chase any woman for more than a month, or even a week at most. Only this song Xixi, under his strong offensive, pursued for several months, but still did not catch up.


    For song Xixi, he has been very patient. If song Xixi continues to do so, I''m afraid that sooner or later, because he can''t bear to wait, he will come to a bully.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done such a thing before. At the beginning, he also planned to use his power to song Xixi. But this kind of feeling is not good, because he has tried to use strong on women before. The result is that women don''t cooperate at all in bed, which makes him not happy at all. After that, he cried and made a lot of noise. Anyway, it''s just two words - unhappy.


    With a lesson from the past, he was patient with song Xixi, breaking through the limit of his previous patience and spending the last few months with him.


    But it is impossible for him to spend another half a year.

 Chapter 485

    Because in Su Canhui''s eyes, no matter how beautiful song Xixi is, she is at best an ordinary woman. But he is carrying the dragon soul amber, belongs to the unusual person. At present, he attaches great importance to song Xixi, which does not mean that he will continue to attach importance to song Xixi in the future.


    Just like the Korean woman last time, when he got the hand, he really liked it, but after playing for a short time, when he got pregnant with the Korean female star, he was not interested.


    Song Xixi is the same. He pursues song Xixi just to satisfy his desire for conquest.


    Song Xixi doesn''t know what kind of person Su Canhui is, but it''s hard for her to resist. Her agent used to help her, but recently she didn''t know what kind of ecstasy she had been given by Su Canhui. They were all trying to persuade her that she might as well give Su Canhui some hidden rules. As long as she holds Su Canhui''s thigh and has Su''s family to rely on, song Xixi will surely be popular all over Asia.


    In addition, song Xixi''s family also seems to be affected, but also something to persuade her. She is 21 years old, and she has already reached the legal age. Even if she doesn''t get married, it''s always necessary to fall in love. Mr. Su''s conditions are so good and he likes him so much. Why don''t you agree?


    Song Xixi has no choice but to compromise with Su Canhui as they persuade her. We all know what kind of person Su Canhui is. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change her nature. How can su Canhui really treat her?


    If she is really sincere to her, then she may consider, but Su Canhui is not that kind of person at all.


    "For half a year, Su can Hui has no patience." Leyi tells the truth.


    "What else can I do?" Song Xixi feels helpless. Her team and even her family are planning to sell her to the Su family. Now, only she herself is struggling powerlessly.


    "Forced termination."


    "But... But in that case, we need to..." Song Xixi bit his lip. Needless to say, it is necessary to pay several times of liquidated damages for forcibly terminating the contract. Now it''s only half a year, so she never thought of breaking the contract by force.


    "Although it may cost money to forcibly terminate the contract, I think you should be able to afford it?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Song Xixi nodded her head. From her look, it seemed that she didn''t intend to adopt the suggestion after all.


    "It''s up to you. If he comes back to pick you up later, if you don''t like it, you can call me and I can help you." Yue Yi said that he knew he couldn''t be too aggressive and had to do it step by step. Too anxious to eat hot tofu.


    Song Xixi''s eyes brightened, and she was a little grateful. She asked other people for this, but no one was willing to help her. They all advised her to accept Su Canhui. And she can''t drive herself, so in the end, she can only accept Su Canhui''s kindness.


    At this moment, she is very happy to hear that Leyi is willing to help her, but after a while, she worries about Leyi again: "but it''s very troublesome for you to offend Mr. Su. Aren''t you afraid?"


    How powerful the Su family is, song Xixi''s heart is bright even if he is a simple person. Moreover, Su Canhui''s personal style of doing things, if he is lively, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, song Xixi is worried about Yue Yi.


    But Yue Yi said, "if I offended him, I would have offended him long ago. Didn''t I do nothing? Su Canhui is actually a paper tiger, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Now it''s a society ruled by law. No matter how powerful his Su family is, it''s impossible for him to trouble me for no reason, right? Besides, he is not so bold because the sky is still in the capital


    If you tell these words to the amber owners, no one will believe them.


    But song Xixi is just a simple ordinary person. She doesn''t know what dragon soul amber is. The society she knows is just like what Le Yi said.


    She thought about it a little. It seems that last time Leyi helped her, she really offended Su Canhui. But after the event, it seems that Leyi was really not treated well.


    Thinking of this, the worry in her eyes faded a little, and then she asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because I''m also your fan. I can''t stand it." Leyi said seriously.


    This was also an unconvincing excuse, but song Xixi didn''t doubt it.


    This is the advantage of "eye of Enchantment". Eye of enchantment is a kind of flattering skill. If a woman shows her charm to a man, he will fall in love with him and love him. And men''s performance on women will have the same effect.


    This flattering skill, when Diao Chan was able to enchant Lv Bu, let alone other people.


    This skill can only be used twice a day, so during the effective time of eye of enchantment, Leyi will give all the excuses.


    Song Xixi was influenced by the eye of enchantment, and would not go deep into the truth of the excuse. It''s like a woman in love with zero IQ.


    She believes what Leyi says, and she has a more favorable impression on Leyi.


    However, after two consecutive displays of eye of enchantment, Leyi consumed a lot of mental energy. He used to disdain to confuse women with "enchanting eyes" and think that this is not the right way. But now, in order to quickly earn song Xixi''s favor, he can only use the eye of charm to help.


    [eye of enchantment] it only takes two minutes for each cast, so as soon as the cast time is over, Leyi will consciously say nothing more.


    [eye of enchantment] has no time limit. If he continues to say more, it''s easy for him to show his flaws and make song Xixi doubt him.


    After all, there is an old saying that no matter what you do, you have to be a thief.


    All the way to song Xixi''s home, Leyi stopped at the gate of her community: "you are a big star, so it''s not convenient for me to send you in. Go in yourself."


    "Well, good!" Song Xixi answered and got out of the car.


    "If you want to go to the company tomorrow, you can call me and I''ll pick you up." Yue Yi said.


    "This..." sure enough, she hesitated. Without the help of enchanting eyes, a woman''s defensive value would be very high. After all, she is not very familiar with Leyi. She needs to figure out what Leyi''s motivation is.


    Seeing her hesitation, Yue Yi said with a smile, "if you feel embarrassed, you can pay the fare."


    Song Xixi a listen, also followed by a flowery smile, "good."


    "OK, see you then." Leyi started the car and said to go.


    "Hey, wait..." Song Xixi called him.


    "Why?"


    "You... Sorry, I don''t remember asking your name before. What''s your... Address?"


    "My name is Yue Yi, the music of music, the perseverance of Yi."


    "If you want to help me, should you leave me your contact information?" Song Xixi said with a shy smile.


    "Well, I forgot that. I''m sorry, you can tell me your number. I''ll record it now." Leyi takes out his cell phone.


    Song Xixi hesitated a little, looked around, saw no one around, lowered his voice and said: "18518045734, you can''t tell others."


    "Well, good." Leyi recorded the number and immediately tried to dial it.


    Song Xixi said, "I didn''t bring my cell phone today. I''ll save your number when I go back. Bye." Wave your little hand.


    "Goodbye!"


    On the whole, song Xixi''s response was pretty good. Without the help of enchanting eye, she asked Leyi for her number, which surprised Leyi. Maybe she really has no one to help. To be exact, it''s not that no one helps her, but that no one dares to help her. Who would offend Su Canhui by going to help her?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Canhui was annoyed. He didn''t see clearly who was driving the domestic car, but he saw clearly the license plate number of the car.


    The driver of the car dare to pick up song Xixi in front of him, which is tantamount to hitting him in the face. How can he let it go?


    Then, the biggest gang in the eastern part of the capital received his order. He asked the gang to find the car and kill it first, no matter who the owner was.


    In the Eastern District, both the underworld and the white have to give face to the Su family, and they have to give face to the Su family. If they annoy the Su family, they will not be able to have a foothold in the eastern district. Only when the Su family is in need, can they work for the Su family, so that the Su family will turn a blind eye and let them continue to mix in the society.


    It''s no surprise that Su Canhui, the leader of the underground underworld forces in the Eastern District, is looking for Haisha club in the eastern district this time. As soon as they received Su Canhui''s order, they immediately sent several hundred people to search or search for the domestic car designated by Su Canhui.


    Haisha society is also a newly established guild. In the past, there were only a few scattered small forces in the eastern district. Because the boss of Haisha society had met Su Canhui several times, he was supported by Su Canhui as the leader of the underground Mafia in the Eastern District and unified other small forces. It can be called a time of glory.


    Su Canhui originally disdained to use these people, but he couldn''t help it. Last time he used Su family people, the two people died in the Liu family''s territory. For this matter, the Su family and the Liu family had a big fight. Since then, Su can Hui did not dare to let the Su family do anything. Therefore, we can only use these hooligans at the bottom of society.


    "Eh, the license plate number is 7734. Isn''t this the car the boss asked us to look for?" Haisha Society sent hundreds of people, scattered in all directions of the Eastern District, to conduct a comprehensive search.


    At this time, on a road near Zida, a member of Haisha Club pointed to a white domestic car, looked at it seriously, and yelled: "7734, white, this one, that''s it."


    "It''s the car the boss wants us to look for, that''s right, 7734!"


    There were eight people in this group. They all looked at it and confirmed that the license plate number was correct.


    In their eyes, the car slowly into a community. And eight of them, without hesitation, immediately chased in.

 Chapter 486

    This domestic car with the license plate number of 7734 is exactly the car of Leyi.


    When Leyi drove into the gate of the community, he noticed that several people seemed to follow him.


    In the past, maybe Leyi would not care, but now he is wanted, so he needs to be on guard against being followed. He deliberately slowed down, slowly into the community, was intended to go home. He bought his house here, but looking at the people coming at the back of the car, he deliberately bypassed the place where he lived and went in through the east gate and out through the west gate.


    The eight gangsters ran after him, trying to intercept him, but they could still catch up with him.


    "Damn, he found out."


    "Keep chasing. Besides, call the other brothers to stop him."


    "The boss said, who killed him, reward 50000 yuan, you see, he slowed down, catch up, we can catch up."


    Eight people ran away, running and counting.


    The domestic car really slowed down in their eyes. After going out from the west gate, it was near a small park, and the roads around it were very spacious. I don''t know whether it''s to pay attention to pedestrians or to see the scenery along the way, the domestic car drives very slowly.


    This just gave the people behind the car a chance. They came panting and finally eight people succeeded in dispersing and stopping the domestic car. The leader also touched a head size stone, rushed to the front and smashed it on the hood of the domestic car.


    "Bang!"


    The stone fell, the front cover of the domestic car was deformed on the spot, and the car stopped instantly.


    The man in the car, who was wearing glasses and had two small beards, looked nervously at the eight hooligans outside.


    "Get out of here." The thug, the leader, picked up the stone that had fallen before, pointed to Leyi in the car and yelled, "I''ll count three times, four eyed boy. If you don''t come out, I''ll make your car completely useless."


    "Something to say." Leyi, sitting in the driver''s seat, smiles and gets up to come out.


    In this park, eight gangsters make too much noise. Some people who used to walk here are scared away.


    Among these gangsters, some people have noticed that it may not be appropriate to do it here. Immediately whispered a few words to the leading thug. After hearing this, the leading gangster thought it was reasonable and said to Yue Yi who had just walked out of the car door, "get back in the car."


    According to Yue Yi''s words, he sat back.


    The leading gangster sneered and said, "since it''s inconvenient to work here, go to a far place. Come on, get in the car


    The leading gangster made a gesture, and he first entered the co pilot. As soon as he touched his hand, he took out a knife, pointed to le Yi and said, "those who know how to look will be honest with me. Now, drive for me and go to the seaside."


    In a car, there were five gangsters, with the co driver sitting at the head and four at the back. After getting on the bus, those people in the back of the car also took out a knife and put it in the position of Leyi''s waist rib. They looked at Leyi and didn''t give him the chance to jump in the middle of the road.


    Eight thugs, the remaining three, explained a few words and left first.


    "Go, now drive to the seaside." Let the leader say hello and let Leyi drive.


    Leyi holds the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose and seems to start the engine nervously. Although the car was smashed, it is still OK to drive. After the car started, it turned a corner and drove to the seaside.


    The east side is offshore, and the seaside is a good place for killing people and throwing corpses. These people have made up their minds for a long time.


    "Heroes, we have no grudge in the far future and no grudge in the near future. What are you doing?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Cut the crap, just drive your car." Gangsters don''t want to talk.


    Leyi said: "you guys are fierce. You smashed my car and hijacked me. Anyway, you have to let me die. Do you understand?"


    "Die to understand? Hehe, it''s OK to be an understanding ghost. Listen, you''ve offended the wrong person. As for who has been offended, there is no comment. " Said the leading thug.


    As soon as Yue Yi heard this, he understood that these people were definitely called by Su Canhui.


    In other words, Su Canhui has targeted him many times. At the beginning, he was also a group of gangsters. He wanted to arrest Leyi for the crime of whoring and drug taking, but Leyi made a counter design. Then on Su yun''er''s birthday, Su Canhui angrily sent two amber killers from the Su family. Unfortunately, both of them were killed by Yue Yi.


    This time, Su Canhui sent a group of thugs from the bottom of the society.


    "I''d like to ask you what you guys are going to do to me?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you are obedient, you will suffer less." Said the leading thug.


    Leyi didn''t answer. Looking at the attitude of some people, he should want to kill him.


    The car drove to the seaside. According to the requirements of these gangsters, it was driven to a very remote place near the sea.


    When he got to the local gangster''s gate, he let Leyi off, but he didn''t stab Leyi to death with a knife. These people are also very intelligent. They don''t intend to kill Leyi by themselves. They want to force Leyi to death.


    Killing people with one''s own hands is a crime. The crime of forcing people to death is much smaller.


    Looking at the vast sea, five gangsters lined up, pointed to Yue Yi with a knife and said, "go, swim in the sea, no landing. If you can swim from here to North Korea or South Korea, then even if you are lucky, we will let you go."


    "Hurry up!" Hun hun approached. The sharp knife was dazzling and bright in the sunshine.


    "From here to North and South Korea? How is that possible? " Yue Yi complained and shook his head, saying that it was impossible.


    Those thugs said with a smile: "what''s impossible? As long as you have perseverance, an iron pestle is ground into a needle. Haven''t you heard of this story? It''s illiterate. "


    "Do you choose to swim by yourself, or do you choose to be stabbed by us, and then drift away?" The thugs said grimly.


    Leyi said solemnly, "you mean you can go to North Korea or South Korea? From here? "


    "Of course, if you swim, there will always be a chance." All five gangsters said so.


    That''s how they want to kill Leyi. As long as Leyi swims, there is no doubt that he will die in such a big storm in the sea. The death of Leyi has nothing to do with them. After all, they didn''t kill him.


    Leyton nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s swim."


    "Then you swim." The leader yelled angrily to let Leyi not delay.


    But Yue Yi said, "I think you are mistaken. I didn''t plan to swim there. You should swim there."


    "Damn, toast, no penalty!" One of the gangsters flew up and kicked over to kick Leyi into the sea.


    But here, Leyi quickly reaches out his hand and grabs the kicker''s leg. After grasping it tightly, he turns around with him in the same place. After three turns, Leyi qiongqi amber [the power of nine oxen and two tigers] showed up. He was furious, and instantly triggered the power of two tigers, two oxen and two tigers. The power was extremely huge. With a "Hua", the gangster was thrown at least 50 meters away and fell into the blue water.


    Splashed a few feet high spray, and then a wave hit, the man disappeared directly.


    It depends on his luck whether he is left so far, dead or alive.


    The other four were stunned, and the first reaction on the spot was that they were still human? They quickly go back, but Leyi has come back, grabbing a person''s shoulder, and throwing another person into the sea.


    "As you said, if you can swim from here to Korea, I will let you go. If you can''t swim, it''s just your life. "


    While speaking, Yue Yi chased the two people one by one, grabbed them by the shoulder and threw them into the sea like javelin.


    In a flash, four of the five gangsters were engulfed by the tide.


    The last thug, who happens to be the leader, looks at Leyi with his tail between his legs like a ghost. Run fast.


    Leyi chases after him faster. How can he run faster than Leyi?


    Seeing that he is about to be overtaken, the leading thug suddenly comes back with a knife and stabs Leyi in the chest. He felt that he would run or not, so he would fight to death.


    Leyi''s performance is just like a monster. Who can have such great power?


    When the sharp short knife stabs, Leyi makes a fierce move and hits the leading gangster''s joint, which immediately removes his strength. Then, Leyi grabs his hand and drags him to run.


    The leading gangster didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was dragged on the sand like garbage.


    "Let me go... Let me go... I can''t swim..."


    The leading thug knew that his fate was going to be the same as the other four thugs, but he was shocked because he couldn''t swim. If he threw himself into the water, he would die.


    "It''s none of my business that you can''t swim? Don''t talk nonsense. If you can swim to Korea, even if you are fated, goodbye


    Yue Yi ran wildly, took 15 steps, and suddenly threw the leader away


    "Hua Hua ~ ~"


    The leading gangster flew out like a kite, and his clothes were rustling in the wind.


    He flew the farthest. The four gangsters in front of him flew more than 50 meters, but he flew 70 or 80 meters. With a plop, he fell into the sea and disappeared in an instant.


    Yue Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s a good way. You can solve the future problems without blood on your hands. It seems that this method can not be used to deal with these five gangsters, but also to deal with Su Canhui!"


    Su Canhui repeatedly attacks him, but if he doesn''t express anything, it will help to boost Su Canhui''s arrogance. So, after killing these five gangsters, Yue Yi thinks that he should start with Su Canhui.

 Chapter 487

    For Su Canhui, Wu Tao should be able to grasp his whereabouts. After all, Wu Tao is now the son-in-law of the Su family, and the Su family''s owners attach great importance to him, and now he has a great position in the Su family. Usually, I don''t see Su Canhui. I know his whereabouts.


    After dealing with these gangsters, Yue Yi goes back to his car and contacts Wu Tao, "Wu Tao, do you know the whereabouts of Su Canhui?"


    "What, brother Yi? What do you ask him to do?"


    "The boy has been bothering me again and again. I want to clean him up."


    "Brother Yi, you''re in a precarious situation when you deal with him. It''s not good for you to deal with him if it makes a big deal." Wu Tao said thoughtfully for him.


    Although Su Canhui was born as a wild woman, he was a member of the Su family. When Su Daoyuan was willing to take him back to Su''s home, he said that he would try to make su Canhui accepted by everyone in the future.


    If Su Canhui had any problems, would the Su family sit by and ignore him?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m fine and I won''t kill him. He''s su yun''er''s brother after all. I''ll clean him up at most. Don''t let him come out and make trouble for me." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh, that''s right. Brother Yi, you are pursuing song Xixi, and Su Canhui seems to be dogging her. Brother Yi, you don''t want him to hinder you from picking up girls, right? Ha ha, that''s right. I don''t know where Su Canhui is. Because he is not recognized by the clan, he usually doesn''t stay in Su''s house. He is basically outside. It''s said that he has a bar called Canhui bar. It''s quite famous in the east side. If you want to find him, you can go to this Canhui bar. You should find him. "


    "Good!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After making a phone call with Wu Tao, Leyi drove away from the seaside. However, he may never have noticed that just by the sea, thousands of meters away in a bay, two people were holding a telescope, just witnessing the scene that Leyi had just thrown five gangsters into the sea.


    Both of them are young men with long hair and masks on their faces. They feel a little unconventional. One of them has several colors in his long hair, which makes him feel like killing Matt in the new era.


    "Gemini, do you see anything special about this man?" The man with dyed hair asked. Leyi''s special performance didn''t shock him. On the contrary, there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "I didn''t see it." The man who is called "Gemini" talks like a woman, with a bit of Niang accent.


    "It''s said that the Lord values this person very much. I don''t know why? Is it because the boy has a d-level amber bear? But what''s the D-class bear amber


    "Libra, the Lord''s mind, how can we know that the LORD said that we should accept this person, then we can do it. Why do we have to guess why the Lord wants to accept him? You and I, at the beginning, were not all accepted inexplicably? " Gemini Niang said.


    "We''re not the same. You and I are A-level experts at least. Can we be compared with him? Even ten of them can''t beat me by a finger. " Said the dyed Libra.


    "Speaking of it, the Lord is also very discerning. Except for you and me, such as Aquarius and Pisces, they are all first-class beauties. Unfortunately, they are a little cold, otherwise they can find a chance to have a love affair with them." Gemini Niang said.


    It seems that the two people are talking about a special organization, and the people in this organization are named after the twelve constellations.


    Those with dyed hair are Libra and those with sissy are Gemini.


    "Ha ha, you''re the only one to love Aquarius and Pisces? Come on, you can''t get into their eyes. You change your sissy voice first, maybe they will accept you. " Libra said with a sneer.


    "Well, so what? It''s just a voice. Aquarius and Pisces are not shallow women Gemini said.


    "Come on, cut the crap and decide what to do now. Now that the Lord has given an order, we should try to get in touch with this guy named Leyi first. " Said Libra.


    Gemini slightly pondered, said: "not urgent, this matter is not urgent, you think how we were admitted into the organization?"


    "At that time, you and I were desperate." Said Libra.


    "Yes, when you and I were desperate, we took refuge in the Lord and got his blessing. Now, for Yue Yi, he should be forced into a desperate situation. Only in this way can he be loyal to the Lord. " Gemini said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Lord, since we have to do this, we must do it well and perfect it. This kid named Leyi seems to be trying to get Su Canhui into trouble. In this case, I have a good idea. Let''s go. It''s time for us to act. If this boy wants to move Su Canhui, he won''t go too far. But if you think about it, what will happen to the Su family if Su Canhui dies? " Gemini smiles coldly, and his eyes show a strong sense of killing anger.


    "You want to kill Su Canhui?" Libra slightly surprised, eyes quite a bit angry color.


    Gemini a smile: "how? Are you still thinking about the Su family? Although you used to be the Su family, are you still the Su family? If you show up, will you see if Su Daoyuan keeps you or kills you? Don''t forget what the Su family did to you. "


    Libra heard this, the angry color in his eyes, slightly fade down, it seems that Gemini said his weakness. That incident was really his biggest worry. It was also because of that that that he completely broke with the Su family. Although he still has the blood of the Su family, he no longer admits that he is a member of the Su family.


    "What about you? You are the Qin family. If the task requires you to kill the Qin family, what will you do?" Libra asks Gemini.


    Gemini shrugged indifferently and said, "Qin family? Do you think I have any nostalgia for the Qin family? If Qin Changsheng appears in front of me now, I can kill him. Believe it or not? "


    "I remember. I almost forgot that you had incest with your stepmother and your father knocked you down. You killed your father yourself. Tut Tut, it''s natural to kill Qin Changsheng for being so cruel. " Libra laughs.


    Gemini was mentioned the past, but also does not mind, as if Libra said is not about him, but a matter about others.


    "How much better are you? Didn''t you sleep with your sister? For this reason, she finally committed suicide, ha ha. " Gemini smiles.


    Libra said, "to be exact, she is my half sister."


    What''s the difference? I had sex with my stepmother, but she had no blood relationship with me. " Gemini said with a faint smile.


    What they talked about was despised and despised by the world.


    A sister and brother incest, a mother and son incest, they actually do such things, no wonder they were expelled by the family, they were killed by the family.


    These people, left behind, are the stain of the family.


    But they didn''t die. They were still alive. They even carried an A-class amber.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about the past. Anyway, you and I have nothing to do with the family in the past. Therefore, there is no hesitation whether to kill Su Canhui or not. At present, only by killing Su Canhui can we arouse the anger of the Su family and force Leyi into a desperate situation. It''s time for us to throw out the olive branch to him when he is in a desperate situation, "Gemini said.


    "All right, just kill. It seems that Su Canhui is not the legitimate son of the Su family, but the wild seed of a wild woman''s life." Libra put away the telescope.


    "Come on, it''s time to move. Keep up with the kid Leyi. " Gemini said hello and got on a motorcycle next to him.


    Libra immediately followed by a motorcycle, two people gallop, motorcycle like fly general crazy gallop away.


    But on Leyi''s side, he learned that Su Canhui might be in Canhui bar. He first navigated the location, but found that the bar was in a very prosperous area in the eastern district.


    The bar is very big and decorated very well. People come and go in the daytime. Some people have been drinking since last night, and they are rolling and crawling as soon as they come out. Women are no longer a few, but if women are drunk, they are basically carried away by men. As for what will happen after that, you don''t have to guess. You must have gone to the hotel.


    Leyi enters the bar. In the dim space, colorful neon lights are shining. On the dance floor of the bar, some women with exposed clothes are dancing pole dance, releasing their hormones with enthusiasm, which makes men crow and cheer.


    The bar is very high-end, and the consumption is also very high. The identity of people who can play here is basically not low.


    Yue Yi holds the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, finds a place to sit down, orders a bottle of wine and drinks himself. His eyes wandered around the field. After this scan, he was surprised to find that Su Canhui was in the bar.


    Maybe it''s because song Xixi was snatched away by Yue Yi, which angered him. Now he is drinking with a group of Childe brothers, blowing the whole bottle.


    Those young men also boasted that he had a good drink and a lot of things. Several people used wheel wars to irrigate him. Su Canhui did not refuse anyone who came. He drank and walked one by one. Around him, three people had already been drunk and lying on the table.


    "If you want to intoxicate me, you six are not rivals." Su Canhui took up a bottle of XO, raised his head and began to pour it.

 Chapter 488

    "That''s right. Mr. Su''s drinking capacity is huge. How can we compare it. But today we have to fight against Mr. Su bravely. If Mr. Su can drink all six of us. How about some of us join hands to send you a gift? " The dandies said with a bad look.


    "Gifts? What kind of gifts can you get? " Mr. Su disdained to say that among them, Mr. Su has more money than any of them. If you give them what you don''t want to play, you can make them a treasure. So when Mr. Su heard that these people had gifts for him, his first reaction was that he was not interested.


    "Well, that''s not what I said. We know that Mr. Su has a high vision and doesn''t like the general goods. So this time, we will not put those ordinary goods on the table. This time, we have a crush on a top-notch young model. It''s big chest, big buttocks and long legs. It''s definitely something we want to play after playing. If you don''t believe me, Mr. Su, I''ll show you a picture. It''s definitely a real person photo, not a PS photo, and I''ve definitely put on makeup. " A dandy took out his mobile phone, called out some photos and handed them to Mr. Su for him to have a look at.


    After looking at it for a few minutes, Mr. Su seemed to think that it was really good. Although the woman was very dusty, I had to say that her legs could play for a period of time,


    "How old is this woman?" Mr. Su asked with a smile.


    Those dandies said with a smile: "not big. I''m just twenty-one years old. I heard it''s still a place. That''s why we dare to present her to Mr. Su. If it''s second-hand, we don''t have the face to give it away. "


    "Well, you''re interesting enough." Su Canhui was in a better mood immediately. Although song Xixi didn''t catch up with him, someone here sent a beautiful woman to play for him.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, aren''t you pursuing song Xixi? How''s it going? If you have a chance, why don''t you bring it out and have a drink with us? We''ve never had a drink with a big star of that level. " A dandy said, his eyes full of color.


    However, this is not open to mention which pot, Su childe''s mood has just improved a little bit, was hit by this sentence, Su Canhui''s face immediately black down, the hand of wine toward the face is a spray, "less his mother to mention song Xixi."


    The dandy was sprayed with wine all over his face. He didn''t dare to be angry. Even if Su Canhui hit him on the head with a bottle of wine, he would have to laugh with him. This is the power, this is the authority. No matter how powerful these people are, they dare not be presumptuous in front of Su Canhui, the Su family.


    "How do you speak? I''m going to make Mr. Su unhappy. I''m going to punish myself. " Someone came out and let the one who didn''t open the pot punish himself.


    We all know about Su Canhui''s pursuit of song Xixi, but there are also some other people who know about his incompatibility with song Xixi. And that other person also knew that it was in Song Xixi that Su Canhui got upset today, so he went back to the bar to drink.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, the trouble is to let the man drink a bottle of apology.


    That person is also very understanding: "well, I''ll punish myself. Don''t be angry, Mr. Su. I didn''t mean to." With that, he also picked up a bottle of XO and gulped it down. For a moment, his face flushed.


    Su just nodded, picked up another bottle of wine and poured it directly into his mouth.


    XO is the best brandy in quality. In terms of taste, it is very similar to domestic Acanthopanax skin. The alcohol degree is nearly 40 degrees. These people drink directly from bottles. They also have to say that they have a lot of alcohol. Su Canhui, in particular, had already placed several empty bottles in front of him. After drinking so much, he didn''t even get drunk.


    After finishing a bottle of wine, the man sat aside, took a few breaths, and then squinted his eyes. He was too drunk.


    "Damn, it''s useless. How much did you drink and then you fell down?" Su Canhui murmured unhappily. Then, as if he was tired of drinking, he said to the dandies, "go and call the young model you introduced. I want to get her."


    "Why not? It''s still daytime. That girl works in the daytime. " A dandy familiar with the inside story said.


    "What class? What class will I take if I want to screw her? Just give me money. Call me and ask her to come here. " Su Canhui asked to do it here. He stood up as he said it. It seemed that he had drunk too much for a long time and wanted to go to the toilet.


    Leyi saw the opportunity and immediately followed it.


    The light in this bar is dim, and most people''s eyes are focused on the women who are exposed on the stage. No one noticed that Leyi, who was wearing glasses, was not polite. Because he was wearing ordinary clothes and glasses, some women who specialized in fishing for golden turtles in bars didn''t take the initiative to find him.


    He followed Su Canhui for a while and went around a corridor. Sure enough, he went to the toilet.


    Leyi said with a smile: "good. I''ll do it in the toilet. I''ll take you away and clean up."


    Today, Su Canhui can''t get away with this. At least Leyi has to beat him to lie in bed for a few days. As long as he can''t get out of bed, then Leyi will have a chance to approach song Xixi.


    However, the mantis catches the cicada, and Huang que is behind. After Leyi starts, a man with long hair also starts. He follows far away. The mobile phone in his hand has turned on the camera mode, recording that Leyi follows Su Canhui to the toilet.


    Before, when Leyi passed in front of him, he also pretended to point the lens at Leyi, so his appearance was completely photographed by him.


    But Leyi didn''t pay attention to these details. His attention was only on Su Canhui. In addition, the light was dim and there were many people. Naturally, he would not pay attention to any one person.


    When the camera mode in this person''s hand filmed that Leyi had completely followed the toilet, he finished the shooting, and then said to his mobile phone, "OK, it''s taken. Next, let''s see your performance."


    Toilet, very spacious, a high windowsill, lit with a special kind of incense, very high-end. This kind of incense costs hundreds of yuan, but Su can Hui likes it, so he asked the bar to use it, even if the toilet is public, it doesn''t matter, because he really can''t stand the smell.


    Leyi just stepped into the toilet. Before he walked out one meter, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from inside.


    Then he saw a figure flying up, covered in blood, and punched in the mirror of the washstand.


    It''s crackling~


    The mirror is broken all over the ground. The bright fragments are like the stars in the sky.


    Looking closely, the man who was attacked was punched through his chest, and his neck was crushed, with five bright red claw marks, which directly pierced his throat.


    "Su Canhui!" Leyi was shocked. It was su Canhui who was attacked.


    Who will attack Su Canhui? This time, this place, and this kind of means, who is going to have an accident with Su Canhui?


    Yue Yi rushed in and looked at the toilet. There was a crack in the exhaust window, the glass was broken, and a mysterious man jumped out of the exit.


    "What a quick hand!"


    Leyi had to marvel. The man''s skill was so fast and agile that he could not see what the man looked like. He only saw a figure behind him, and vaguely, he seemed to have long dyed hair.


    Long hair? Is it a woman? But look at the back, it''s not like a woman''s back, because it''s very strong.


    Since the man ran away, Leyi didn''t plan to chase him. He immediately turned back and looked at Su Canhui, as if he still had a breath.


    It''s also unfortunate for Su Canhui that he was attacked by someone in his own territory and killed a man unprepared.


    Yue Yi suddenly takes out his mobile phone and turns on the shooting mode. He knows that Su Canhui has only one breath left. He doesn''t know how much Su Canhui can say. It''s safest to record what he said with a mobile phone. Otherwise, if you can''t hear clearly once, you won''t have a second chance.


    As soon as the recording and shooting function is turned on, Leyi squats down and asks, "Su Canhui, who was that? Who moved the hand? "


    Su can Hui widens his eyes. The eyes of those eyes almost protrude. He looks at Le Yi with his eyes blurred. He couldn''t care who the person was, so he opened his mouth and spewed out two words: "light... Light..."


    "Light? what do you mean? Make it clear, who touched you? " Leyi asked again.


    All of a sudden, Su Chan Hui''s whole body trembled with cramps. Several blood colored bubbles came out of his throat. As soon as his limbs pulled out, he had already died.


    "Su Canhui! Su Canhui... "Yue Yi shouts a few times and probes into his breath. There is no breath at all.


    At this time, a few people came in outside the men''s toilet. As soon as they stepped in, they saw the scene and immediately exclaimed: "kill... Kill..."


    Leyi immediately gets up. He thinks about it, sees the air outlet, jumps, and then jumps out of the air outlet. He had to go, and Su couldn''t tell who the murderer was before he died. If he stayed there, he would be mistaken for the murderer.


    Su Canhui is the son of Su Daoyuan of the Su family. Even if he is the son of a wild woman, his surname is su. And in Su Daoyuan''s opinion, no matter how excellent Su yun''er is, she is a daughter. If she wants to marry in the future, she will not stay. If she is obedient, it is better. If she is not obedient, then the Su family will have no heir?


    So, where is Su Canhui''s position? Even if the clan does not recognize him, Su Daoyuan will find a way to let the clan recognize him when he becomes the head of the family.


    In this way, his identity is not different from that of his own son.


    Such an identity, he actually died, if the Su family gets the news, it will turn the world upside down.


    "Who killed him? Who has such a grudge against him? " Leyi doesn''t understand. Even if Su Canhui has plotted against Leyi twice, Leyi just wants to teach him a lesson, but doesn''t intend to kill him. This time, who is it? It''s so cruel. Suddenly, it''s a fatal move. Su can Hui doesn''t even have time to react.

 Chapter 489

    Su Canhui''s death immediately caused a huge sensation. He is a member of the Su family and the owner behind the scenes of this Canhui bar.


    After he died in the toilet and was called out, people who were playing in the bar before rushed out one after another. Even those who had been drinking with him before left in a hurry.


    If they don''t leave now, they won''t be able to leave later. They all know themselves very well. Su Canhui has an accident. When the Su family comes, even if Su Canhui didn''t die at their hands, they will be blamed for drinking with Su Canhui.


    And it''s just the Su family blaming them. I''m afraid the Su family even blames the family behind them.


    Once they are blamed by the Su family, no matter how powerful their own family is, they are just like gravel in front of the Su family. The Su family wants to be destroyed, and they want to be promoted. This time when Su Canhui died, the Su family had to destroy them and would never praise them.


    Therefore, they have to leave quickly. If they can get rid of the relationship, they should try to get rid of it first.


    Someone called the police, and the police arrived at the first time, but after confirming that the dead man was su Canhui, the police didn''t care about it. The Su family has always been protecting their weaknesses, and the police don''t want to take care of it. So after being informed, the Su family arrived at the scene of death in about 20 minutes.


    Leyi has already driven his car. Seeing more and more people around, he is not here for a long time. Calculate the time, song Xixi afternoon should also go to the company to record songs, so he drove the car to pick up song Xixi.


    After the Su family arrived at Canhui bar, Su Canhui''s body remained intact. When the Su family arrived here, his body was covered with a layer of white cloth.


    Su Daoyuan also came here. As Su Canhui''s father, he naturally wanted to come.


    When he arrived here, all the six people who had been drinking with Su Canhui had been arrested, because many people had seen them drinking together. In addition, the person who witnessed the killing of Su Canhui for the first time was also here.


    The six dandies were already very drunk with Su Canhui, and several of them were already drunk at that time. But because of Su Canhui''s death, they were very sober when they were frightened.


    "Tell me, who did it?" Su Daoyuan''s face was as usual, and there was no special expression. However, a superior like him sometimes has no expression. On the contrary, it is an expression of extreme emotion, which is called extreme things must turn against each other.


    The six dandies were awed by Su Daoyuan''s dignity and were afraid of him. One by one cautiously replied: "I... we don''t know... We really don''t know. We were drinking at that time. When we were drinking, we heard someone saying that we were dead. At that time, we never thought that it was Mr. Su... Mr. Su died. "


    Su Daoyuan listened to the words of the six dandies, then looked at the witness and asked, "who did it?"


    The man was also trembling and stammered a little: "I... I saw a man in it at that time. He... He was wearing glasses and had two little moustaches. I saw that he killed Mr. Su, and then he... He jumped out of the air outlet of the toilet, very fast."


    Su Daoyuan doesn''t show his anger. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the witness is taken to the car by Su''s family. He hesitated for a moment, looked at the dandies again, snorted, and said, "take these with you."


    After hearing this, those dandies immediately panicked, "no... no... uncle Su, let us go. We really have nothing to do with this. Uncle su... "


    "Uncle su... Please let us go..."


    No matter how the dandies cry or shout, they are still pushed into the car by the Su family.


    Su Daoyuan was really angry. In his opinion, although those dandies were not the real murderers of his son, his son''s death had something to do with them.


    This is enough reason for him to punish these dandies.


    As for the final outcome of these dandies, only the Su family can know.


    Leyi has driven the car to the outside of song Xixi''s community. After waiting for a while, song Xixi sent him a short message: "Hello, are you free this afternoon?"


    Leyi replied: "I''m at the gate of your community when I''m free. If you want to go to the company, I''ll see you off."


    "Hee hee, OK, thank you. I''ll be right there."


    In the afternoon, song Xixi changed his clothes and was very casual. At first glance, he looked like a sister next door. She was wearing a cap and a mask to cover her face.


    But even so, when she came out, the security guards recognized her and said hello to her one by one, but she didn''t ignore her indifferently, and also responded symbolically.


    When she came to Leyi''s car, she saw Leyi''s seriously deformed front cover and was surprised: "what''s wrong with your car?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. A flowerpot of my wife''s family fell off the wall and smashed it." Leyi covers up the past with any excuse.


    "Oh, that''s it." Song Xixi got on the bus, then took off his mask and said with a smile, "let''s ask the driver to drive me to the company."


    "OK, I''ll ask the passenger to fasten his seat belt, too." Leyi responded with a smile and the car started.


    After such a prologue, song Xixi became a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t know what to say. After all, they are not familiar with each other, sometimes the topic is not so easy to find out.


    Yue Yi said: "by the way, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xixi is in a daze. When he hears Yue Yi''s question, he comes back to himself.


    Yue Yi said, "has Su Canhui offended anyone recently?"


    "Mr. Su? What do you want him to do? " Song Xixi asked curiously.


    "Curious."


    "Well, when I think about it, it''s like... It''s like you''re one, right? Right? " Song Xi Xi Chi Chi Chi a smile, revealing eight white teeth, playful and lovely.


    "Besides me?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Then I don''t know. Although he often pesters me during this period of time, I really don''t know who he has offended." Song Xixi shakes her head. She doesn''t like Su Canhui all the time, and naturally doesn''t care too much about him.


    Leyi: "well, there is one thing that you may be surprised if I tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xixi opened his eyes and looked at him curiously.


    Leyi is going to tell her about Su Canhui''s death. After all, it can''t be concealed. She will know about it through other people''s news tomorrow at the latest. If she hears about it and thinks about the conflict between Leyi and Su Canhui, she is likely to think wildly. So in order not to let her think wildly, Leyi decides to tell her about it first.


    "Su Canhui is dead."


    "What?"


    "It''s true that Su Canhui was killed not long ago. I''m not kidding." Leyi said seriously.


    Song Xixi was stunned. He was shocked and panicked. Su Canhui pestered her in the morning, but now she''s dead?


    "Who... Who killed him?" Song Xixi looks at Yue Yi in shock. Obviously, she really doubts Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi sighed and said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I didn''t do it. I''m friends with Mr. Su''s sister, and my cousin is the son-in-law of the Su family. Naturally, I can''t do anything to him. Moreover, I have conflicts with him for a long time. If I want to kill him, I will do it. I don''t have to wait until now. I don''t know who killed him. That''s why I asked you to see if you know who he has offended recently. "


    "Is he... Really dead?" Song Xixi asked again in disbelief.


    Although she undeniably dislikes Su Canhui, her sudden death is still a little hard for her to accept.


    "I told you this because I wanted you to be alert."


    "Alert me?"


    "Well, because the Su family still doesn''t know who the murderer is, people associated with Su Canhui may be persecuted. You should also know that the Su family is a very special family, right


    "I... I''ve heard about the Su family, saying that they are not ordinary people, but I don''t know how they are different,. In my opinion, the Su family is a very rich and powerful family at most. " Song Xixi said.


    Naive! Leyi sighed in his heart. If the Su family is only rich and powerful, it''s easy. Unfortunately, they are not so simple as being rich and powerful. They are the overlord family of one of the three dragon soul amber families in China today.


    "You say they... Will persecute me?" Song Xixi has a little panic, really she is very afraid. She used to know a star who was not as popular as she was, but because she had some relationship with Su Canhui, they had lived together, but later the woman became pregnant, so Canhui forced her to kill her child, and after that, the female star never appeared again.


    Song Xixi heard that it seems that the female star went back to the country to get married, but she always thought it was not so simple.


    It was also because she knew about it that she kept Su Canhui at a distance.


    "It may not persecute you, but it is possible, so you''d better be careful." Le Yi reminds us.


    "Then... If they really want to persecute me, can I call the police?" Song Xixi asked. At this moment, she seems to regard Leyi as her own military adviser. She has a relatively simple personality and doesn''t have many prefectures, so once she believes someone, she will always trust her.


    "It''s no use calling the police. The police won''t take care of the Su family."


    "Then... What shall I do?" Song Xi is in a hurry.


    Leyi said to her seriously, "remember my number. If they want to persecute you, contact me at the first time, and I will try to help you."


    "Oh, well, good!" Song Xixi nodded and responded cleverly.

 Chapter 490

    Song Xixi will be sent to the company, Leyi left, security that he does not have to continue to do the work. For one thing, it''s unnecessary. For another, if you still stay here and work as a security guard mysteriously, I''m afraid you will be misunderstood once other people in the Su family know about it. After all, the murderer of Su Canhui has not been found.


    On Leyi''s side, he has a relationship with song Xixi. It''s easy to think that Su Canhui''s death has something to do with him?


    So, in order to reduce the trouble, after leaving, Leyi called Wu Tao to say that he was going to quit.


    His position is one more, not many, not many, so the resignation is simple.


    After driving away, Leyi plans to repair the front of the car. Although the domestic car is of a lower grade, it is not suitable to drive such a car every day.


    But after him, a motorcycle slowly follows. This man is very skillful in tracking. He is too far away for Leyi to notice.


    This motorcyclist is naturally the Gemini of Gemini and Libra. He is a sissy. He has a Bluetooth headset on his ear, in which the news from Libra comes all the time.


    At this time, Libra a question came: "how? Where have people gone? "


    Gemini''s voice said with a smile: "this boy is a flower intestines, actually want to soak that big star song Xixi, say that song Xixi is really a beauty, body and appearance are not to say. It''s just because she is beautiful that she has become more and more popular over the years. It seems that this girl started her career in her teens. It seems that it is still a perfect body, which is rare in the entertainment industry. Which female star wants to go to the top without sleeping with her? I''m afraid she''s one of the exceptions. "


    "What? Listen to you, do you want to make song Xixi''s idea? " Libra asked with a sneer. It''s undeniable that song Xixi''s kind of woman, if a man looks at her, will have some thoughts on her. Libra is no exception, he also wants to take song Xixi as his own, every day Pa Pa PA.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to?"


    "Of course I think, which man doesn''t love a woman like song Xixi? It''s just that you and I are on a mission at the moment, not out for recreation. " Libra said, revealing a kind of solemnity of military obedience. This time, they are carrying out this task to pull Leyi into the gang. This task is sent by the emperor. So, they have to finish the task.


    I''m afraid no one knows who the mysterious king is, except for them. But from their serious expressions when they mentioned the emperor, we can see that they respected him very much, just like the ancient ministers treated the monarch. That is a kind of absolute obedience, and a kind of imperial awe.


    "Libra, you worry too much. You can''t say that we can''t touch women when we are on duty, can you?" Although Gemini is a sissy, he still has the instinct as a man. Even he is wilder than the average man, and has a great demand for women.


    Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing.


    "My Lord, let''s keep a low profile. Now is not the time for us to appear. If the three families are aware of the rise of our new force, I''m afraid they will not fight each other, but will point their guns at our wanxinghui." Libra said, in general, Libra should be more stable, while Gemini should be more cunning and insidious.


    "How do you get wind of it? After playing, song Xixi will kill her. Isn''t that easy? It''s just an ordinary person who jumps off a building and is killed by a car. Is it rare these days? "


    "Don''t touch it for the time being. Although song Xixi is very tempting, it''s really worth putting her to bed, but it''s not the right time. We''d better finish the task you handed in as soon as possible. Before the task is finished, if something goes wrong, it''s not easy for us to do it. We should first pull Leyi into the group without disturbing the three families. This is the task you have given us. After finishing this task, it''s no problem to go to song Xixi. At that time, I have to take good care of this song sunset. " Said Libra.


    "Hehe, Libra, do you want to go to song sunset? Don''t you like mature women? A woman like your stepmother is in your heart. How can you even Miss Song Xixi? " Gemini is joking.


    "It''s none of your business. Song Xixi is beautiful. It''s a man who will be moved when he sees him. I''m a man, too. Cut the crap. I''ll get on her first and you''ll get on later. "


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll give you face. You''ve done a good job today. Su Canhui is also the owner of C-grade amber, and you kill him with every move. He doesn''t even have any reaction power. That''s good. It seems that your strength has become stronger again. " Gemini praised.


    Libra said with disdain: "what is Su Canhui? You compare him with me? Don''t say that he is C-level strength, even if he is A-level strength, I kill him is also a matter of breathing. Now it''s time for you to send the video to the Su family, and then tell the Su family where Leyi is. The sooner this is done, the sooner we can finish the work. "


    "Yes


    Gemini riding a motorcycle, after the end of the call, he will be recorded before the video sent to a general identity of the Su family.


    He knows that once this video is obtained by the Su family, no matter who gets it, it will quickly spread out. However, no matter who you give it to, you can''t give it to Su Daoyuan. Su Daoyuan''s old fox is too suspicious. If you give it to him, maybe it won''t get the best effect.


    Leyi has no sense of being followed. This is because the other party''s tracking skills are very sophisticated. Secondly, Leyi doesn''t realize that he is being watched.


    After the video in Gemini''s hand is sent out, it is received by a su family. When the Su family''s mobile phone rings, he finds that he has received a strange video email. I can''t help but look at it. After loading the video, the video will play slowly.


    In the dim environment, the color light is flashing. On the dance floor, there are hot girls dancing with passion. Under the dance floor, a large number of men affected by hormones are cheering at the woman, hoping to get favor.


    At first glance, the Su family wanted to turn off the video and thought it was someone''s spam. But the next second, his mental energy focused.


    Because he saw a man, a terrible man, who died not long ago.


    This man is the illegitimate son and only son of Su Daoyuan, the prospective head of the Su family.


    No one knows his death or who the killer is. In order to check this, the Su family also checked the monitoring system in the bar, but the light was too dim, and the location of the camera was not accurate. At the beginning, when the bar installed the monitoring system, it was very casual. Maybe no one would have thought that someone would dare to make trouble in Mr. Su''s bar?


    For this reason, the surveillance didn''t find anything.


    There is only one eyewitness, who is now being captured by the Su family and asked to draw a portrait according to his description.


    Now, the Su family receives this video, and it''s so clear. They see that in the video, Mr. Su is fighting with a group of friends. Under the mass of Mr. Su, several people are drunk.


    Then those friends seemed to say something to Mr. Su, who seemed to be in a slightly better mood. Then Mr. Su got up to go to the toilet.


    Seeing this, the Su family immediately became more attentive.


    Toilet, Mr. Su died in the toilet.


    This mysterious video, since someone sent it to him, must have captured some evidence.


    He continued to look, and sure enough, after seeing Mr. Su go to the toilet of the bar, a man came out of the original hall. The man was wearing a pair of glasses and two small whiskers on the corner of his mouth. It''s just such a person. He sneaks after Mr. Su and goes to the toilet.


    Video shot here, the lens deliberately narrowed the focus, you can clearly see the mysterious man''s face.


    This person followed Mr. Su into the toilet, and then Ding, the video ends here.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" After watching the video, the Su family played it again. After confirming that the mysterious man had read it correctly, he remembered what the witness said: "wearing one eye and two little moustaches."


    Isn''t it the man in the video that the eyewitness said?


    "But why does this man feel familiar?" After the Su family played the video twice, the sixth feeling told him that he was a little familiar, as if he had seen it before.


    He replayed it several times, so he watched it more than ten times. Finally, he pressed the pause and stared at the face on the screen. A face without glasses and beard flashed into his mind, and then the two faces quickly overlapped, without any difference!


    "Leyi! It''s Leyi! It''s the boy named Leyi, the cousin of Wu Tao, who was given a D-class bear Amber by his family some time ago. Brute, it''s him. The Su family is kind to him. He is so kind to the Su family that he kills Su Canhui cruelly. That''s the only son of Uncle Su Daoyuan! " The Su family was filled with indignation, and Le Yi thought that he recognized them.


    However, it''s not surprising that this man had been to the old house of the Su family and had contact with Leyi. Later, he went back to the capital with them and had several contacts. In addition, the Su family presented Leyi''s D-grade strong bear amber, so he served a snack to Leyi and remembered Leyi.


    This is good. After watching the video more than ten times, he really recognized Leyi.


    Immediately, he immediately forwarded the video, first to Su Daoyuan, and then to other su family members.

 Chapter 491

    After he forwarded the video, it soon became like a nest of ants, and the whole Su family went crazy. Many people saw this video and recognized that the murderer in the video was exactly Leyi, who was given D-class bear Amber by the Su family.


    A lot of people are furious after watching it. Is that enough? The Su family treated him like a mountain of kindness, and even gave him the d-level amber bear. You should know that the d-level bear amber, even the Su family''s children, are not necessarily able to be assigned.


    Like Su Xiaodie, her status is not low. Although she is a branch, her father and Su Yuner''s father are brothers. Su yun''er''s father is the prospective owner of the family. In this way, her status is very high, but she is an ordinary person. She doesn''t even have E-class amber.


    The reason is that she is a woman, and she is not qualified to get it.


    Just imagine, even she is not qualified, but the Su family just gave a d-level strong bear amber to Leyi.


    This is really the Su family in order to thank him for saving Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie? That''s not right. In the case of Su''s old house, Leyi didn''t contribute at all. It was his cousin Wu Tao who contributed.


    He got the benefit in vain, but now he is still doing such things.


    Some radicals think that Wu Tao is Leyi''s cousin, and now they are in the Su family. As soon as they are enthusiastic, they are going to take Wu Tao and even want to deal with him.


    Fortunately, this matter was stopped by several veteran Su family members.


    It''s none of Wu Tao''s business. It has nothing to do with Wu Tao. Moreover, Wu Tao is now the son-in-law of the Su family. Although he has nothing to do with Su Xiaodie, it is said that he has already had a relationship with Su Xiaodie. In this way, Wu Tao is really half of the Su family. Besides, Wu Tao once saved Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie, and was kind to the Su family.


    Those radicals were persuaded to give up, and then they assembled a team. All over the world they wanted Leyi.


    Su Daoyuan also received the video. He was holding a family meeting before. After the meeting, he sat alone in the office and watched the video several times. Finally, he recognized the mysterious man.


    It''s Leyi, that''s right!


    "It''s him Su Daoyuan''s face also appears a few wisps of anger, thanks to he once wanted to betroth Su yun''er to Yue Yi. Because of Yue Yi''s talent, he thinks it''s not a bad thing to drag him into a rut. But now, this young man who was once favored by him killed his son, his only son.


    Even if it''s the emperor, I can''t help it.


    "Boom!" Su Daoyuan slapped on the red sandalwood table. After this slap, five obvious finger marks appeared on the table. This is the effect of his convergence, if his power is completely burst, then the table will turn into powder in an instant.


    As the prospective owner of the family, Su Daoyuan has great power. He immediately ordered the Su family to issue a wanted warrant and wanted the whole country to arrest Leyi.


    "Evil animal, I killed my tutor in longhun college, escaped a few days later, and killed Canhui. Why didn''t I see that this son had such a vicious heart before?" Su Daoyuan cold drink, the order has been issued by him.


    Once this order is fully conveyed, from today on, the Su family forces all over the country will stare at Leyi. As long as he appears, he will be attacked by the Su family.


    You know the Su family is very short, once died two ordinary children, the Su family leader led dissuasion to the Liu family site. It was su Canhui who died this time, not to mention that.


    "A good play is coming soon!" Gemini follows Leyi on his motorcycle. Twenty minutes after the video was released, he released another picture. In this picture, it is exactly where Leyi''s car stops.


    It''s in a neighborhood near Zida. After walking around outside, Leyi went back to the neighborhood and parked his car in the public parking lot.


    Gemini will take a picture of his car, by the way attached to the location, a concurrent past.


    Su''s family is preparing to arrest Leyi in an all-round way. Now they get the clue, which is exactly what they want.


    However, the Su family are not all idiots. The person who received the picture also called back, but the other party didn''t answer. He replied with a short message: "it''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    So the Su family sent a text message: "why do you want to do this?" His implication is to ask who the other party is and why?


    After a pause, the other side said, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that I was taken care of by Mr. Su before. I''m very sad that Mr. Su was killed this time. Although I know some evidence, I dare not openly give it to your Su family, for fear that your Su family will arrest me as well as those innocent people. But I can''t forget that Mr. Su used to be good to us, so in order to repay Mr. Su, I can only help him. "


    This remark is very sincere.


    Let the Su family also have to believe that the Su family really caught several innocent people. And Su Canhui was really generous to his friends in the past. Therefore, when the other party said so, he no longer doubted.


    Immediately gathered the Su family''s team, gathered to the location where the information provided.


    After a large number of Su''s family members came, the person in charge of contact sent a text message again and asked, "excuse me, where did you see Leyi? That building? "


    "The third floor of building ten! It''s probably this position. He''s very fierce. I dare not follow him too close. I can only let you come here. " After the mysterious person sends this message, there will be no more messages.


    When the Su family knew the specific location, they didn''t rush forward. Instead, they dispersed all the people and formed a encirclement. They slowly approached the past and blocked all the escape routes, making it impossible for Leyi to escape.


    Killing Su''s people on Su''s territory, and still daring to stay on Su''s territory, is obviously seeking death.


    On the third floor of building 10, Leyi really lives here. After seeing song Xixi off, he was bored. He wanted to repair the car, but he was not in a hurry. He was ready to go back and have a rest.


    At this moment, he had just taken a bath from the bathroom and was wiping his wet hair with a bath towel.


    But in this moment, his chest suddenly light a flash, an amber active jump out, fell on his hand.


    "Why?"


    This amber fell in his palm, light flow, a flash disappeared, became an ordinary amber.


    The chest position of Leyi was originally the design of a fierce bear, but now it was replaced by a black turtle.


    "The bear amber has been taken back. What''s the matter?"


    The amber that turned into ordinary amber was the D-class strong bear amber presented by the Su family. This is the amber presented by the Su family. It''s not supposed to be taken back for no reason.


    Guo Jia said: "Lord, it''s an ominous sign that bear amber is taken back. You should be careful."


    "Do you know why the Su family did this?" Yue Yi asked. He asked why the Su family had to do this before he had publicly shown his face? Is it because the news of longhun college came to the Su family, and the Su family really wanted to catch him.


    This also makes sense. After all, he was stigmatized as killing his tutor in the dragon soul Academy. The most important crime is too big. It is reasonable for the Su family to take back the amber.


    "No, Mr. Su, there are many abnormal fluctuations near your house. It seems that some guests have come uninvited. There are more than one or two. " The Diao cicada in the second layer of poor amber suddenly opened his mouth.


    Among the three heroes in the amber space, Leyi has the strongest perception, which is one of her talents.


    As soon as Yue Yi heard her words, he immediately became cautious, dressed quickly, and was ready to find a place to go out. But I heard the sound of breaking the door - boom!


    The door of the room was forced to open, and then the four sides of the glass of his room were also forced to open. In an instant, more than ten or twenty people in the room came in and surrounded him.


    It''s the Su family!


    The smell of bear amber is everywhere. It''s huge.


    Among these people, the first is the fourth uncle of the Su family, whom Leyi knew.


    "Uncle Su, why are you doing this?" Leyi didn''t panic and asked.


    "No, don''t call me uncle. I can''t afford it. You are not a human being. Just kill your tutor in the college. Being disrespectful is animal behavior. After escaping from the college, he killed Su Canhui for no reason. I''d like to ask you, "Why are you?" Fourth uncle Su asked coldly.


    Leyi lost his laugh. Did he kill Su Canhui? Are you still misunderstood?


    "Su Canhui''s death has nothing to do with me." Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t quibble. Someone filmed the video, and the eyewitness saw you. Do you still quibble? Come on, take him for me and take him back to the Su family for disposal. " At the command of Su Si Shu, all the Su family members are in action. They are going to capture Leyi.


    Although Leyi''s D-grade amber is gone, they are not careless because they know that Leyi came out of longhun college anyway, which is worthy of careful treatment.


    Seeing that they are not willing to listen to the explanation, Yue Yi is going to arrest people. He also knows that he has no chance to say more. Of course, he couldn''t wait to die. He immediately grabbed the bath towel and started shooting horizontally.


    It''s hissing~~~


    After all, the bath towel is a bath towel. As soon as it is waved, it is torn to pieces by a su family. As soon as the Su family''s crazy power is exerted, it is extremely violent.


    Surrounded by more than 20 people, Leyi was under great pressure. Suddenly, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword danced and the sound of breaking the wind was like a dragon chanting.


    Qingchen sword!


    Forced into this situation, he had to come up with some Assassin''s mace, otherwise, without using the power of the poor amber, he would be dead today to leave the room alive.

 Chapter 492

    Rock the mountain!


    Zhenyue!


    [shake the mountain and shake the seven fast swords] at the beginning of the prelude, the momentum of mountain collapse burst out. For a moment, it was like ten thousand horses galloping, and it came in an instant.


    This momentum made the house almost shake, and the paintings, pendants, bells and so on that hung in the room all clattered.


    The seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains is not only magnificent, but also astonishing in its lethality.


    But Leyi intended to escape, not to kill, so he didn''t hit these people hard.


    It''s a misunderstanding, and if he really killed the Su family, it''s a misunderstanding.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    The sword spirit is surging, and some people are unable to defend themselves. Even if Leyi doesn''t want their lives, the sudden expansion of the sword spirit is amazing.


    In the encirclement of more than 20 people, Leyi didn''t release water at all when he used the seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains this time. Instead, he used all his strength to show it. As soon as the sword Qi of this sword technique surged out, it was extremely lethal. Seven or eight people were swept by the sword Qi in an instant. Suddenly, their skin opened and their flesh burst. Bone could be seen deep in the wound. One person''s arm was almost cut off by the sword Qi.


    "Evil animal, I didn''t expect that you still have such ability. Your amber power has been collected, and you still have such power. You are really a thief. Maybe you are the dog of the Qin family and the dog of the Liu family. "


    Su Si Shu was very surprised. It is reasonable that Leyi would not be so difficult to grasp, because at the moment of encircling here, he reported to the owner and asked him to take back the power of the amber on Leyi.


    Once Amber''s power is recovered, Leyi will not be able to borrow it, just like an ordinary person,. Even if he had studied in longhun college, he was at most a strong ordinary man. Any of the Su family''s e-level experts could easily hold him.


    But the result is not so. Leyi has such a set of shocking sword skills. He beat back more than 20 people, and no one dares to attack.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The person who reacts quickly displays the ability of petrification. Once this ability is turned on, he is invulnerable and his body is extremely hard.


    But even so, the sword power of the seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains is too strong. This sword technique was developed by Yue Yi with the power of two oxen and two tigers. Combined with the murderous Qi of the sword Qi itself, those people were forced to fight back by the sword power even if they used their Petrochemical ability.


    Leyi jumped out of an exit, broke a glass and jumped down from the third floor.


    Whoosh~~


    The wind blows in my ear, and Leyi falls from the third floor. The so-called third floor, with the debris room on the first floor, can be regarded as the fourth floor. Each floor is four meters high, and the fourth floor is more than ten meters high. Most people fall down and are not dead or disabled.


    Ke Ke Yi jumped down bravely and headed for a green belt. When he fell to the ground, he quickly rolled to get rid of the falling force. But even so, his feet are still very numb.


    He escaped the Su family in the house, but there are a lot of Su family outside.


    This time, in order to catch him, the Su family sent out hundreds of people to encircle the place.


    So, even if he jumped from the third floor, there was a second ambush circle.


    After a few breaths, a steady stream of people came around.


    Yue Yi takes a few breaths. Before the end of the time of "shaking the mountain and shaking the seven fast Swords", he rushes forward, forces the second ambush circle open with the force of the sword, and rushes out again. He is very familiar with the community, and now he can only use the terrain to get rid of the Su family.


    "Sa Sa ~ ~"


    Just when Leyi wanted to go around the complex terrain, suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. It seemed that he had been ambushing for a long time and rushed out. His eyes were scarlet, and he cut it with a long knife in his hand.


    Thanks to Diao Chan''s warning, Leyi suddenly raised his sword.


    Choking!


    Suddenly a crisp ring, the other side''s long sword was cut and broken by Qingchen sword, this is the weapon advantage. Qingchen sword is the God iron outside the sky, cutting iron like mud.


    However, although the other side''s knife was broken, the attack was not weak. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. Around the fallen leaves have fallen, falling leaves form a tornado general swept.


    This man''s Sabre skill is not weak, very strong.


    "Su Wu Shu!" Leyi stepped back three steps and saw the man clearly. This man is Su Wushu, the father of Su Xiaodie. In the past, Leyi thought that he was a businessman and was good at business, but he didn''t expect that his martial arts skills were so strong. His strength is definitely more than a -, it should be between a and a +.


    If Leyi didn''t rely on the sharpness of Qingchen''s sword, he would suffer a lot at the moment and be beaten by him.


    "For Wu Tao''s sake, if you abandon your sword, I will keep your whole body." Su Wu Shu said.


    "I didn''t kill Su Canhui, not me, someone planted it!" Yue Yi roared. He wanted to explain that he never wanted to be against the Su family. In his imagination, he still wanted to make an alliance with the Su family.


    "There are both human and material evidences. You can''t argue. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. You can''t escape this time." Su Wushu said that there were more than 30 people around here.


    In such a situation, it''s really difficult for Leyi to escape with his real strength. He can only move in an instant, and maybe he can still have a chance of life.


    "Human evidence, material evidence? Where''s the evidence? "


    "You want to see it? It will make you understand. " Su Wushu takes out his mobile phone and clicks on a video in which Leyi secretly follows Mr. Su to the toilet.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Yue Yi shook his head: "it''s not what you see. I didn''t kill Su Canhui."


    "Don''t explain!" Su Wu Shu weighed the knife, suddenly his eyes were red, and his bloodthirsty power had been turned on. He came quickly and cut it off sharply. At the same time, other people also besieged, more than 30 people attacked together, this scene is very spectacular.


    All kinds of weapons, all kinds of killing moves, Leyi can''t escape with his wings.


    At this point, he had no choice but to use his own power!


    "After today, the world will know that the poor amber is in my hands!" Yue Yi sighs in his heart that there is nothing he can do about it.


    As soon as his eyes closed, a red area appeared.


    Just when he was about to transfer, suddenly, a roar came from his side!


    Roar!


    [tiger awe]!


    The third ability of Qin white tiger amber!


    Is the Qin family here?


    How could the Qin family get involved at this time?


    Buzzing~


    With a murderous chop, Leyi''s body turns red, his shoulder is cut by the knife''s Qi, and half of his body suddenly numbs.


    "What are you doing if you don''t leave?"


    In Leyi''s hesitation, someone pushed him and threw him out of the ambush circle.


    What violence!


    As soon as Le Yi opens his eyes, he sees a man with long hair wearing a mask instead of himself. He has already been fighting for Su Wushu.


    The man used the power of the Qin white tiger amber. He was very skilled and powerful.


    It can be said that this man is the strongest one Leyi has ever seen.


    He picked Su Wushu alone, and about 30 other experts, but he didn''t fall behind.


    [bronze skin and iron bone] blocked the damage from multiple attacks. The instant weakness brought by [tiger''s awe] made him crazy. With the power of nine oxen and two tigers, a huge hammer was used to make him dance like a tiger. So he pushed Su Wushu and the thirty or so experts back.


    After pushing back Su Wushu, the man quickly rushed to Leyi and looked at him. "This injury can''t take your life. Do you want to go by yourself or I''ll carry you?"


    "Who are you?" Le Yi asked him.


    "Ha ha, why not ask? Of course, it''s the one who saved you. Don''t forget, I saved your life today, and I''m your benefactor. " The man with long hair smiles. From his figure, he is very big. He looks like an authentic man, but his voice is as feminine as a woman.


    "Let''s go. There are a lot of people coming to the Su family this time. I have to hurry. If all of them come around, I can''t help it."


    Leyi didn''t answer. No matter who the other party is, this feeling needs to be received.


    With the help of the other party, Leyi doesn''t need to move instantaneously.


    "Well, you are really the running dog of the Qin family. Keep your life. You can''t escape either. " Su Wushu and his men rushed after him.


    The man with long hair, with a cold smile, suddenly whistled and said with a laugh, "the Su family will be dealt with by the Su family. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    Suddenly, in the middle of a car near here, the door burst open and flew to Su Wushu like a concealed weapon.


    With a stroke of the knife in his hand, Su Wu Shu cut the door in two.


    Then, a dark shadow came out of the car, his eyes were scarlet, and he was carrying a knife in his hand. He was very fast. As soon as he came, the crazy knife was like the wind, and he cut sixteen blows at Uncle Su!


    Su Wushu fought against him, but he was beaten step by step backward. Obviously, Su Wushu was not his opponent in terms of strength. There was a gap between them.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The impact of the two knives made fire all around.


    The mysterious man fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam. His ability was the same as that of Su Wushu. His eyes were scarlet, and he could also open the ability of [bloodthirsty]. He rushed into the killing battle with a knife, just like Zhang Fei of the Three Kingdoms, and had the courage of ten thousand people.


    Yue Yi is shocked to see that this man is also a masked man in black, with long hair and dyed color!


    Dyeing!


    Seeing his long dyed hair, Leyi suddenly thought of a figure!


    That is the figure left by the real murderer when Su Canhui died.


    Leyi didn''t see his face at that time. He only saw a figure of his back. He was big, and his hair was very long. It was hanging down. His hair was dyed with gold. It was very eye-catching, and his memory was still deep.


    Seeing this, he immediately remembered that he confirmed that it was the person who killed Su Canhui.


    But from the perspective of ability, this person is also a su family. Why?


    Why kill Su Canhui? Why did you come to help him again? What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 493

    "Come on, you can walk. If you can''t, I can carry you." The sissy man said to Yue Yi that the man with long hair dyed should be his companion from the point of view of dress, but his companion is facing the siege of more than 30 people at the moment. He talks and laughs and doesn''t worry about his companion at all


    Yue Yi looked at him and then at the man with long hair dyed. Before he spoke, the sissy man said, "you don''t have to worry about him. In terms of his strength, I''m afraid these people from the Su family can''t help him. If he wants to leave, no one can keep him. After all, the strength of a + is not illusory. "


    A +, is that a +?


    It''s really strong! Yue Yi is sincere.


    The sissy man saw that Leyi was injured, and his blood was flowing all the time. He didn''t say anything more. He picked up Leyi with one hand, carried him directly, broke through the blockade and fled here.


    Leyi could act on his own, but he didn''t do that. He wanted to find out why these people wanted to save him, so he let himself be carried by him.


    After breaking away from several encirclement circles, the sissy man jumped into a landscape grass and pushed a wild motorcycle out. As soon as the motorcycle started, it was smoky. Just listen to the sound, you can know that his car is very powerful.


    "Don''t be in a daze, get in the car!" The sissy man shouts, and the car stops next to Leyi.


    Leyi hesitated for a moment, got on the car, sat behind him, and immediately, the motorcycle whimpered. Like an arrow, it shot out and drove away.


    After a while, another man also killed the siege, also riding a motorcycle, he was the first to catch up.


    "Ride fast, Su family people, look upset." The man with long hair dyed said, and the motorcycle suddenly accelerated, overtaking Leyi and them, and headed for the downtown area where the vehicles were like dragons.


    "Ha ha, you came out so soon. It seems that you can''t be cruel to the Su family. You just pushed them back, right?" The sissy man gave a smile.


    "Cut the crap." The man with dyed long hair didn''t want to talk more about it. The car accelerated again and again, and soon left them far away.


    Leyi was taken by a sissy man and accelerated frequently. Although the Su family was following him, they were driving a car. It was not convenient for the car to overtake on the road. Therefore, in a moment, the Su family was completely abandoned.


    Led by a sissy man, Le Yi turns around the city for several times, jumping from alleys to alleys. Finally, he goes to the seaside. It''s the spot where Le Yi throws those gangsters into the sea.


    This point is really remote, and few people come.


    Wuwuwu~~~


    The sound of the motorcycle engine started, and it drove into the sand by the sea.


    The sissy man jumped down first, and let the motorcycle go forward. Leyi sat in the back, and suddenly jumped up and jumped off the motorcycle. Then the motorcycle, out of control, drove more than ten meters and fell on the beach.


    The man with dyed hair had been here for a long time, sitting on a rock, sullen.


    And the sissy man actually took out a small mirror and was looking at himself, combing his hair and applying eye cream.


    "Gemini, that''s enough. What I can''t stand most is that your voice is the same as that of a woman, and your behavior is just like that of a woman." The man with dyed hair can''t stand the behavior of a sissy man, so he complains.


    "What? Are you jealous that I am more handsome than you? Ha ha. "


    "Disgusting


    "If you''re jealous that I''m more handsome than you, just say it. I won''t mind, Libra."


    The two talk to themselves, but they put Leyi aside.


    Yue Yi observed them and asked, "who are you?"


    Gemini and Libra sneer at the same time: "is that your attitude? We have saved your life. How can we say, there must be a thank you? "


    Yue Yi smiles and says that the two of them have not saved his life. With Yue Yi''s ability, the Su family may not be able to win him this time. At most, Yue Yi has revealed his secret of having poor amber.


    However, Leyi is grateful for keeping this secret from outsiders.


    Immediately said: "thank you, but I still want to know the identity of the two, and why to save me?"


    Le Yi first looks at the man called "Libra". The man''s ability is exactly the power of Su jialie and Xiong amber. Basically, it is the Su family who can possess this ability, at least once.


    "My two identities and why I want to save you are not urgent. Let''s talk about you first."


    "My business? What''s the matter with me? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Ha ha, what''s your situation now? On the one hand, you are wanted by longhun College; on the other hand, you are wanted by Su family. Qin family and Su family, although you didn''t provoke them, you don''t have to think about it. Once they know your whereabouts, they will definitely kill you. You are in a situation similar to, or even worse than, a stray dog. Is there any place for you in such a big China


    "What do you want to express?"


    "What we want to express is that maybe you should find a force to support you. In this era, you can''t become a Mangfu alone. No matter how powerful a Mangfu is, it''s only one person after all. If it''s an organized team, it''s different. As long as the Su family and the Qin family are strong enough, we can destroy the arrogant family. "


    "What kind of power?"


    "Let''s first say whether you are willing to join. Our Lord values you very much. Our twelve Dharma protectors haven''t gathered yet. He values you and wants to recruit you to be the Capricorn Dharma protector of the twelve Dharma protectors. Are you interested?"


    "Capricorn?"


    "Yes, I''m Gemini, he''s Libra, named after the twelve constellations. To tell you the truth, it''s very good to get such a position. The LORD said at the beginning that he wanted to recruit you as Capricorn Dharma protector. We are very unconvinced. Is it up to you? Weak and young, how can you be a Capricorn Dharma protector? But an old acquaintance of yours introduced you and said that you were extraordinary. The Lord also attached great importance to you, so he made up his mind to accept you as a Capricorn. Now we give you two choices, one is to join us, the other is that you will disappear from the world. " Sissy ground Gemini says so, when he says this sentence, whole body murderous gas burst out, momentum is very strong.


    Leyi knows that since Libra is at the level of a +, this Gemini, though sissy, definitely has the level of a +.


    "Two ways, either join you or die, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "I have a question. I don''t know if you can answer it for me?"


    "Say it


    "Who''s that old friend of mine you''re talking about?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not convenient to tell you that he is a cancer Dharma protector now. It''s also highly valued by the Lord. If you are willing to join, you will meet him sooner or later. " Gemini said.


    "There''s another question. If I join you, what''s the benefit? I mean, exactly, what do you need me for? And what kind of benefits will I get? " Yue Yi asked.


    In fact, he has no interest in this mysterious organization, but he has to be afraid of these two people. Two a + level experts are around him. If he refuses, they will join hands to kill him.


    Two a + masters, Leyi may not be able to kill each other easily even if he displays his spirit.


    What''s more, he also wants to know what kind of organization it is, what is its purpose, and who is his old friend?


    "To join our organization is simply to do things for us, and we will protect you and promise you the future. One day, the three big families will be destroyed, and then the vast China will be our world. When the time comes, the earth will be the king, and each of them will dominate. Don''t you want to Libra sneers.


    "The collapse of the three families? Is there a day like this? " Yue Yi laughs. The three families have been operating in China for so many years, and they are deeply rooted. It''s not easy to break them down?


    "Of course, when the twelve constellations are assembled, our plan will start correspondingly, and then the three families will end. Oh, no, there is also dragon soul college, which is also our target of destruction. You should have hatred for the Su family and the dragon soul Academy. Hehe, it''s good to have hatred. What we want is hatred. Turn hatred into fire and start a prairie fire. " Gemini said triumphantly. After that, he added: "by the way, forget to add one thing, that is, if the twelve constellations are assembled, they will be twelve a + level masters. Which family do you think can fight against such a lineup?"

 Chapter 494

    Twelve A + level masters?


    Leyi took a breath of cold air. If there is such a force gathering 12 A + level experts, it is really possible to subvert China.


    Just think about it, the four deans of longhun college are a + level strength. Apart from them, no one else has A-level strength. But under the leadership of the four deans, longhun college has become the fourth force that scares the three families.


    Yue Yi once heard Zhao Yun say that it is a main amber, with a maximum of 20 pieces of A-level amber, 80 pieces of B-level amber, 160 pieces of C-level amber, 240 pieces of d-level amber and 280 pieces of e-level amber.


    Among the 20 A-level, those who can understand all the strength and reach a + are hard to get three out of the 20. For example, the Qin family and Leyi used to fight against many A-level masters of the Qin family, but their A-levels are nominally A-levels, but in fact their strength is at most B +.


    Only when he arrived at longhun college, did Leyi really know what a real B-level is and what A-level is.


    Seeing these two mysterious people today, he knew what a + level strength was.


    An a + level master can carry dozens of C-level and B-level masters. Even if the opponent has A-level masters, he can still leave calmly, and no one can stop him.


    If twelve such people unite, it is really sure that they can overthrow any family.


    "Well, the time of choice is not long. Let''s make a decision as soon as possible. We don''t have much patience. Either follow us or die. Anyway, you are desperate. If we don''t kill you, sooner or later you will be killed by the three families and the dragon soul Academy. " Gemini said.


    "Well, I promise to do it with you." Leyi thought about it for a while, but he agreed.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of organization the other side is, he really wants to know what kind of person he is. He has such ambition and ability. He wants to gather 12 A + level experts.


    Gemini and Libra call their boss the Lord, so who is the Lord? What level of strength is it? He sets twelve Dharma protectors, and each Dharma protector needs a + level strength. Can he control it? Once the twelve Dharma protectors revolt, can he handle it?


    Yue Yi wanted to meet this person very much. Driven by his curiosity, he agreed to these people. Anyway, even if he didn''t agree with them, he didn''t know what to do in the following days. Gemini and Libra have a saying that is true. At present, although Leyi is wronged, he is really a lost dog.


    Since there is already a mysterious organization that wants to subvert the world, it''s better to join them for a super subversion.


    "Can you tell me first how many Dharma protectors are missing at present?" Yue Yi asked.


    "To be honest, you are the twelfth. There are eleven before you. However, although the number of people is now all, but the strength is not all. At present, only eight of the 12 people have a + level strength, and the other four, including you, have poor strength. Therefore, the Lord will arrange tasks for you in the future. As long as you perform your tasks obediently, your strength will naturally improve. Once all the twelve Dharma protectors have reached a + level, it will be the time for the collapse of the three families. " Gemini said.


    Libra suddenly smile, said: "boy, do you really agree to join us? You know, our organization is the most strict one. If you just talk and play, then your nine tribes will die because of your willfulness. Do you understand? Nine ethnic groups, which nine ethnic groups know? Your parents and relatives, even your good friends, will be killed by us. "


    Yue Yi''s eyes were cold. "I know."


    "Well, in that case, put this on." Libra said, throwing a mask from his body to Leyi.


    Leyi catches the mask. It''s made of special metal. It has a special pattern, or star phase. It''s Capricorn, one of the twelve constellations.


    "Wear it, from now on, you are Capricorn, Capricorn is you, the name of Leyi no longer exists, you need to use your new name to enter our organization, understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "In addition, if you take this card, the organization will contact you through it. As long as you obediently work for the organization, the organization will not lose you. " Libra takes out another card and throws it to Leyi.


    Leyi took the phone card and inserted it into the mobile phone. In a short time, a phone call came from the card: "Hello, Capricorn, welcome back."


    This voice is very hoarse, like an electronic synthesizer.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "From now on, you can call me Lord just like Gemini Libra." That hoarse voice said, between speaking, even through the phone, Leyi actually felt the strong power of coercion spread. In front of him, Leyi felt like an ordinary minister. When he saw the monarch, he could not help kneeling down to worship him.


    Of course, Leyi didn''t shout. How could he call someone else Lord?


    However, under the pressure of the other party''s words, he could not help but soften his legs and sat directly on the sand. It was supposed to be a kneeling posture, but as soon as his strength changed, it became a sitting posture.


    "Well? Don''t you want to be my lord? It shows that you are not willing to join our organization, is it? " The husky voice on the other side was a little chilly at once. At the same time, the mysterious pressure was also strengthened.


    Yue Yi wants to resist, but in Dantian, Guo Jiaji shouts: "Lord, don''t resist, obey him, obey him first!"


    Listening to Guo Jia''s cry, Yue Yi frowned and cried "Lord" reluctantly!


    "It sounds very reluctant?"


    "No, it''s just that the Lord''s pressure is too strong for me." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha ha..." the other party laughs. Between the smiles, the prestige disappears in an instant. Leyi loosens all over and stands up again.


    "Since you work with us, you should listen to us. Your strength is too weak now, but as long as you are loyal enough, we will cultivate you to become a + strength sooner or later."


    Thank you


    "Good. Next, you just need to follow Gemini and Libra. They will take you with them what to do."


    "I understand!"


    With that, the other party hung up. As soon as the phone was hung up, there was no record on Leyi''s mobile phone. There was no trace of any number.


    "It''s from the Lord, isn''t it?" Libra asked suddenly.


    "Yes Yue Yi answered.


    "What will the Lord do for you?" Asked Libra.


    "Lord, let me follow you." Yue Yi replied.


    "Ha ha, come with us, let''s go. I''ll take you to get together and meet other people of the twelve constellations for a while." Gemini is a little impatient to go back.


    Since Leyi has joined them, they are a group of people, and they will no longer defend Leyi. It seems that they really believe in the Lord, but those who have spoken to him have no betrayers. Because the Betrayer, the end is not good death, no one is an exception.


    Since Leyi has spoken to the Lord, it means that the Lord has admitted him. Once Leyi wants to rebel, no one else is needed. In seven days, the nine families of Leyi will definitely be extinct. This is the rule of the organization.


    The motorcycle was pushed to the road, and Leyi and Gemini rode in the same car.


    Libra''s attitude is colder to him.


    Leyi wanted to ask Libra something in his heart, but he didn''t say it after several times. The problem is that he wants to ask Libra whether Su Canhui was killed by him.


    After thinking about it, he thinks it''s ridiculous. Will Libra admit it? Even if he admits, so what? Can''t Leyi confront the Su family with Libra?


    With a sigh in his heart, he no longer thought about other issues.


    Two motorcycles gallop all the way, that is, along this road by the sea, for more than 20 miles, to a resort.


    This is a closed building. It looks like a resort, but there are no tourists. Because the villa is not really open at all, this is a temporary contact point of the mysterious organization.


    It is said that there will be a small party here tonight, and other constellation Dharma protectors will also come here.


    According to Gemini, the twelve Dharma protectors are basically from the three families. In addition, there are also defectors from dragon soul college.


    And Leyi, also belongs to this category, the defector of longhun college.


    When you enter the villa, the Libra disappears.


    It is Gemini who leads Leyi to an open-air swimming pool at the back of the villa. Any food and drink in the villa is free and on call.


    "Don''t be polite when you come here. With your participation today, the Lord will definitely arrange tasks, so before that, rest if you can, drink if you can, and eat if you can." Gemini sissy tone said.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s like going to the execution ground."


    Gemini said, "go to the execution ground? In fact, it''s almost the same. Your strength is too poor. If you die in the task, no one will care about you. Today, Libra and I have saved you, but in the task, each performs his or her own duties, and no one will help you, so you can only ask for more blessings. "


    "Oh."


    "By the way, you have a sword. Show it to me." Gemini thought of his sword, immediately asked.


    Leyi is not stingy either. He takes it out and throws it to him.


    Qingchen sword!


    "It turned out to be Qingchen sword. No wonder it has such power. Hehe, you are not good at all. You have gained some prestige with this sword. I just don''t know who is better, you Qingchen sword and lion''s Yitian sword! " Gemini takes Qingchen sword, plays a few hands, and then throws it back to Leyi.


    Qingchen sword is recognized as the master by Leyi''s blood. At present, it only recognizes Leyi. Unless Leyi dies, it will recognize the second master.


    So Gemini, even if they like this sword, will not steal it.


    "Lion? "Yitian sword?" Leyi was surprised. The so-called lion should be Leo. Does the Leo have a sword?


    You should know that both the Qingchen sword and the Yitian sword were forged by Cao Cao, who asked someone to take tianwaishen iron to forge them.


    Qingchen sword is the master of cutting, Yitian sword is the master of cutting!


    If we use the analogy of general and prime minister, then qingchenjian is a general in battle, while yitianjian is the prime minister in the imperial court.


    In terms of killing and cutting, Yitian sword is not as good as Qingchen sword, but its special momentum and strange and fierce body itself have a special power.


    Frankly speaking, Qingchen sword is a physical attack, while Yitian sword is a magic attack. It has its own magic power. It''s amazing.


    Yue Yi always thought that Yitian sword should have disappeared with the death of Cao Cao.


    Who knows, this sword not only never disappeared, but also was born. It''s in the hands of the lion.!


    Who is this lion? How can you master this sword?


    "Lion? Will you come this evening? " Yue Yi asked, if the lion will come tonight, he would like to see who he is.


    "It''s a pity that the lion won''t come. This man is too cold and rigid. Sometimes it''s common to stay with him all day without saying a word. There will be six at the party tonight. You are lucky to meet some beautiful women. " Gemini began to laugh.


    "Beauty?"


    "Yes, there are many beauties in the twelve constellations. Since you have joined our organization, if you have the means, you can do it. If you can get them, it''s your ability." Gemini''s voice is full of temptation, but from his look, I''m afraid the women in the twelve constellations are not so easy to soak.

 Chapter 495

    At night, as scheduled.


    Soon after sunset, people came here. At that time, Leyi had already entered the room he was assigned. He knew that these new people should be the other members of the twelve Dharma guardians.


    He didn''t know how many people would come tonight. He only knew that it was inconvenient for him to go out before all the people arrived.


    Until eight o''clock, Gemini knocked on his door and told him to go out to the party. Gemini''s arrival, also brought a suit of clothes, with their very similar, is also a black sweater, above the veins embroidered with light Capricorn.


    This is also the rule. It''s also at this time that Leyi learned that this mysterious organization is called the Star Palace.


    The Lord of the temple is the so-called Lord.


    The master''s ability is extraordinary. Through the phone, he can make Leyi feel a kind of pressure. If Guo Jia hadn''t reminded him at that time, he might have resisted instead of obeying.


    But this afternoon he asked Guo Jia why he wanted him to submit to the mysterious figure. Guo Jia didn''t answer this afternoon. Curiously, Diao Chan also closed the second floor. Only Zhao Yun is waiting for Le Yi''s call at any time, but when Le Yi asks Zhao Yun, he says he doesn''t know anything.


    In this way, he would have to wait for Guo Jia to speak.


    Taking the clothes from Gemini, Leyi puts them on. Looking in the mirror, it looks a little strange, just like the great Xia in the martial arts movie. Because of wearing a mask, it looks like the hated royal guards in Ming Dynasty.


    When Leyi went out in his new clothes, Gemini looked at him and said with a laugh, "it''s a bit of a dog''s model. In all, you are the youngest Dharma protector of the twelve constellations."


    Following Gemini through a long corridor, he finally comes to a pavilion beside the outdoor swimming pool.


    There were five people sitting here early. They were all dressed in black long clothes and masks.


    Among these people, there are women, and three of them are women.


    Although I can''t see the appearance of these three women, from the aspect of their figure, they are very good and can be called beauties.


    Two of them are about the same age. They should be about 20 years old. When they sit together and see Leyi coming, they also look at Leyi curiously.


    In addition, there is a woman who is more mature and indifferent. When Leyi came here, she didn''t even look at her. But her figure is the best developed. The front is very convex. Even though she is wearing black clothes, Leyi has helped her uncle sell underwear for so long. From a professional perspective, we can see that the woman''s bust is definitely not less than D. There are even e cups.


    The front is convex, but the back is not. Since she is sitting, I don''t know.


    In addition to these three women, there are two men. One is Libra, needless to say, the other looks 30 years old. According to the star map on his clothes, he should be neodymium in the twelve constellations£¨ When Chu and nu are linked together, they will be harmonious, so they are changed into neodymium


    In the neodymium block, it''s a man, and a man in his thirties. It''s very puzzling.


    This man has a pair of smart eyes. Since Leyi appeared here, he began to look at Leyi from head to foot, and never let go of the slightest discretion.


    "Well, everyone is here, you can serve. After this meal, Capricorn will be one of us. The Lord will have a task tonight. Before that, why don''t you introduce yourself?" Gemini smiles and stares at the plumpness of the mature woman''s chest.


    However, no one paid any attention to him. No one spoke. There was absolute silence at the scene.


    This makes Gemini very embarrassed. He laughs and says, "well, let me introduce you."


    "This is our new member, Capricorn, who is valued by the Lord. It is worth mentioning that he is also the master of Qingchen sword. It''s a pity that the lion didn''t come. If the lion comes, you can see whether it''s Qingchen sword or Yitian sword. " Gemini laughs.


    This remark aroused the interest of several people.


    The man in the neodymium seat raised his head and glanced at Yue Yi with drooping eyes: "Oh? Is Qingchen sword born


    "Capricorn, take out your green sword and show it to everyone." Like Gemini, let Leyi show you.


    Leyi also obeyed and took out Qingchen sword from the Dantian.


    His strong bear amber has been taken back, and his strength has been invalid, but there is a level B xuangui amber on him. This B-level xuangui amber can''t be taken away at present, because xuangui master amber hasn''t been born yet.


    With the cover of B-level xuangui amber, Leyi can take the Qingchen sword out of the Dantian at will, not afraid that others will know.


    Qingchen sword lit up, everyone just looked at it, no one would like Gemini, fiery want to take it to have a look.


    The scene is embarrassed again. Gemini smiles and takes the initiative to introduce other people to Leyi.


    "Needless to say, you know this Libra. As for these two little beauties, hehe, they are as old as you. You can get to know each other in the future. They are actually two sisters with extraordinary origins. They are the reincarnation of Daqiao and Xiaoqiao in the Three Kingdoms period. You must have heard of Yingling, but it''s the first time for the reincarnation of Yingling? " Gemini said triumphantly.


    Yue Yi nodded to the two women to show politeness. But he was suspicious: "the reincarnation of Big Joe and small Joe? I''m afraid it may not be true. "


    The two women nodded politely when they saw Leyi, and they also nodded their heads together.


    Then, Gemini introduced the man: "this is Chu neodymium. Hehe, although he is a man, he is Chu neodymium in the twelve constellations. In fact, I always think he is a virgin, even though he doesn''t admit it."


    Yue Yi laughs, but the neodymium is not angry. It''s also a faint smile. It can be seen that this person has a big heart and can afford to play jokes.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to the last heavyweight beauty, Scorpio! She has always been the goddess in my heart, the most beautiful woman. " Gemini is very explicit.


    Just finished, that Scorpio hand has a soft rope, soft rope at the end of a sharp hook. She lifted the hook and said, "Gemini, don''t you think you talk too much today? Do you want me to give you one or two? "


    Gemini smell speech change color, hey hey a smile, said: "don''t get angry, joke, just joke, don''t take it seriously."


    Although the mouth said joking, but Gemini that open aggressive eyes, it is unreservedly showed his desire for Scorpio that plump body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Eat first. Whether you can really become one of us depends on the performance tonight. If you die tonight, there will be no Capricorn in our organization. Anyway, the last few Capricorn candidates are dead, this time, I see no exception Scorpio said coldly.


    Leyi frowned and had to say that this Scorpio can''t speak. It must be disgusting to say such words. But for the sake of the fact that she may really be a beauty, Leyi doesn''t intend to argue with her.


    Then, the food was served in the pavilion. The meal was very silent, and no one spoke. Even if Gemini wants to ease the atmosphere, it''s hard to be alone. No one else will agree with him. Even Libra, who has been his partner, seems to be in a bad mood tonight. not to utter a single word.


    After eating, it''s more than nine o''clock.


    It''s very bright in summer. The moon and stars are very clear.


    At this time, we received a text message.


    Chu neodymium stood up. He was the oldest and very old. He immediately said, "have you received all the messages? Everyone''s messages are different and their tasks are different. Just do it according to the content of the messages. There are rewards for those who can do it, and punishment for those who can''t. I won''t say more about the old members. As for the new members, Capricorn, whether the task can be completed depends on your own ability


    This is especially serious. Yue Yi can''t help asking, "excuse me, if the task can''t be completed, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. You''re going to lose one part." Chu said.


    This is very straightforward, that is to say, if the task is not completed, then as a punishment, it may be to break a hand or blind an eye?


    "Let''s go." Chu neodymium finished, the first to leave.


    Then Libra and Gemini also left, the three women, divided into two groups to go. Scorpio is alone, while Big Joe and Little Joe leave together.


    Leyi feels as if he is isolated. Everyone has a task. Should he finish it?


    He just joined the organization with curiosity, but he didn''t expect to receive the task as soon as he came in.


    Looking at the task on the mobile phone, fortunately, this task made him not have much resistance Psychology - kill Liu Mingjin!


    SMS has a wealth of information, including photos, as well as the strength level of the target person.


    Liu Mingjin, 33 years old, is a class B expert. He is 1.71 meters tall and weighs 123.


    Clear photos show the man with a beard and sharp eyes.


    The message also indicated where the person would spend the night. Leyi''s task is to kill this person. No matter what method is used, as long as you kill this person, the task will be completed.


    "Level B master, let me kill a level B master, this task is too difficult, isn''t it?" Yue Yi muttered to himself.


    People of this mysterious organization should know that Leyi''s d-level bear amber has been abandoned, and the B-level tortoise amber was revealed tonight.


    It is reasonable to say that the mysterious organization does not know his specific strength. Actually, the first task assigned him a task to kill a level B master.


    "Does the so-called Lord know my real strength? That''s why I''m going to kill Liu''s B-level master? " Yue Yi thought.


    However, no matter what, to kill a master of the Liu family, Leyi doesn''t have much burden in his heart.


    Out of the villa, most people have already left. Outside the villa, there is a new motorcycle, which should be prepared for Leyi.


    On the side of the motorcycle, to Leyi''s surprise, Scorpio hasn''t gone yet, and she''s still staring at him, as if she''s here just to wait for him and have something to say.


    "What is your mission?" Scorpio asks.


    Leyi did not hide: "kill Liu Jia, a B-level master."


    "It''s very difficult. Are you sure?" Asked Scorpio.


    Yue Yi shook his head: "there is no absolute certainty." Without using the power of qiongqi amber, he is not absolutely sure, but if he uses the power of qiongqi amber to kill a B-level Liujia master, it''s no problem. Leyi needs to hide his power, so he deliberately and conservatively chooses to lie.


    "Can I help you?" Scorpio asked. The voice doesn''t have a little emotion. When she does this, she definitely doesn''t take a fancy to Leyi. Leyi knows that she should have her own purpose.


    "Will you help me?" Yue Yi asked.


    "If I help you, you have to help me too. If you promise, I can help you." Scorpio said.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment. He took this opportunity to have a good look at the strength of other members of the Star Palace. He would like to know what the Scorpio''s strength and ability are


    Immediately nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "Then get in the car!" Scorpio dropped a word, motorcycle started, boom two, long gallop away.

 Chapter 496

    None of the women in this mysterious organization is weak. The two big Joe and Little Joe look weak, but they are definitely not ordinary people.


    This Scorpio is not to mention. In terms of image, she is a high cold queen. Yes, she is younger than an old lady, more mature than an imperial sister, and has some high cold temperament. The queen is just in line with her temperament.


    Scorpio runs in front, motorcycle technology is very high, all the way oblique 45 degrees to fly, see Leyi is scared, but she is light. Once the distance is opened, she will play a horn to signal Leyi to catch up.


    Leyi seldom used to ride motorcycles, so the technology of motorcycles was not very high, and he did not dare to ride too fast.


    Scorpio runs for a while, slows down and goes side by side with him. Wind blowing her long hair, such as willow leaves in general, very elegant. Her back is also very graceful, slender waist tight, two thighs round and slender. The black tights set off her good figure wonderfully. It has to be said that, no matter what she looks like, her figure is very decent.


    "Why do you ride so slowly? You know, your speed is just like that of a snail." Scorpio said a little displeased.


    "I''ve been riding very fast. I haven''t ridden a motorcycle before. I''m afraid I can''t master it if I ride too fast."


    "At your speed, when you reach your destination, it''s possible that the target will still be there."


    "I try to be quick." Leyi said.


    "Forget it, you come down." Scorpio rode, slowed down completely, and stopped at the side of the road.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi stopped with her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get in my car." Scorpio signaled, "you ride too slowly, not only delay time, but also affect my efficiency, get on the bus, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then my car..."


    "It''s OK to leave it here. It''s just a broken car. Are you rare?"


    "No, I''m not."


    "Then get in the car." Scorpio''s words, like the Queen''s order, people can not refuse.


    According to her, Leyi got out of the car and got on her car.


    To be honest, this kind of motorcycle is not an ordinary man''s or woman''s motorcycle. It''s a bit like a professional racing motorcycle. It''s crowded with two people sitting on it.


    However, Scorpio''s figure is very slim, and Leyi''s figure is still slim on the whole. It''s just right to sit two people.


    As soon as Leyi gets up, Scorpio starts the car without saying a word. With a roar, the car goes away like a beast. With this sudden acceleration, Leyi was almost thrown down. Under the condition of reflex, his hands were very busy to grasp forward, which helped to stabilize his body.


    "Where are you going?" Scorpio''s voice suddenly cold more than ten times, just like the Arctic ice.


    Yue Yi was stunned, and then he found that he had held Scorpio unconsciously just now. Moreover, his hands seemed to be on her abdomen, and his arms vaguely reached the two soft parts.


    He quickly removed his hands: "sorry, you drive too fast, I didn''t react."


    "If you touch me again, I''ll kick you down, believe it or not?" Scorpio said coldly.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." Leyi explained.


    "Shut up, it won''t happen again." Scorpio dropped this sentence, slender body moved forward a little bit, "you catch the back of the car, don''t touch me."


    Leyi shrugged and acted according to his words. With the previous embarrassment, this time he grasped the handle of the car guard.


    The motorcycles were speeding very fast. After only a few minutes, they entered the urban area.


    Scorpio skilfully avoids the flow of cars, passing by the small roads, or passing around some residential areas, or drilling through some Siheyuan alleys. All these show that she should know all the terrain of the capital like the back of her hand.


    After ten minutes in the city, they went through the East District and reached the North District.


    North District is the site of the Liu family. Scorpio means to help Leyi finish the task first, and then finish her own task.


    "Tell me, who is your target, where is your location, and the information in the information is absolutely effective within half an hour." Scorpio asked.


    Leyi takes out her mobile phone and calls up the message to show her.


    Scorpio finished, disdained to Chi a, said: "it''s him, this person I know, although have B level Red Eagle amber, but his own strength, but not B level, it seems that even if you don''t need my help, you can kill him."


    "Get out of the car." Scorpio suddenly dropped a sentence, said: "I do not take advantage of you, Liu Mingjin strength is not high, you kill him very easy, and my task, there is a great danger, we still do their own tasks."


    But Yue Yi is curious. This woman, after seeing his mission goal, doesn''t intend to help him. What she means is that she doesn''t want to take advantage of Leyi. Leyi''s task is very simple, but her task is very difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that I''m here, you''ve helped me first. No matter what task you have, I''ll help you later when I''m finished." Yue Yi said.


    "Seriously? Let me tell you the truth, if you help me, you may die. Are you afraid? " Scorpio said without expression, she is wearing a mask, even if there is expression at the moment, Leyi can''t see it.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "I''m afraid that''s what you''ve planned. You want to use me as cannon fodder. In that case, why give up halfway?"


    Scorpio does not deny, said: "yes, I do not deny this, my task is very difficult, need a cannon fodder. But I will not take advantage of others for no reason. If your task is to target other people, then the conditions for our mutual assistance are equal. But Liu Mingjin is really poor, so I don''t want to take advantage of you. "


    "So you are still very reasonable and principled."


    "Cut the crap and do your own job." Scorpio says it''s going.


    Leyi yelled: "don''t go yet. I said I''ll help you. You don''t want to take advantage of others. I just don''t want to take advantage of you when you send me here. So, as I said before, you help me first, and I''ll help you when it''s done. "


    "Are you sure? Knowing that I want to find you as cannon fodder, would you like to? "


    "Sure!"


    Leyi nodded his head seriously. It''s not that he really just doesn''t want to take advantage, but that he wants to know more about this organization through contact with the members of these mysterious organizations.


    In the whole organization, at present, Gemini is easier to approach, except for him, that is, Scorpio.


    Although Scorpio is very cold, she takes the initiative to chat up Leyi today and put forward cooperation issues. Given this opportunity, Leyi will not miss it.


    Whether Scorpio''s task is really difficult or not, Leyi is confident that even if he is cannon fodder, he will never die in the task.


    "Well, it seems that you are better than those stinky men in Gemini and Libra." Scorpio said lightly. Then, she stopped the motorcycle in an alley, pointed to the opposite street and said, "your mission target is in the opposite street, about 2000 meters away. According to the information, the person likes to take a bath in the hot spring. Now that you are willing to help me, I will help you. You wait here, I''ll be right back. "


    "Well, are you going alone? Don''t I have to do it? " Yue Yi shouts.


    "You? You''d better wait here for your dawdling speed. " Scorpio left this sentence, Miaoman''s posture has disappeared in the dark.


    Leyi didn''t plan to follow. It''s really not difficult to deal with a B-level master. Moreover, it''s even less difficult to deal with a B-level master who is so despised by Scorpio.


    "I''m just a little curious. What amber does Scorpio have? Gemini said before that there are eight guardians in the twelve dharmas of the star temple. This Scorpio should be one of them."


    Leyi had asked Zhao Yun in her mind before, but Zhao Yun said that Scorpio''s hiding method is very good. Before she starts, she can''t detect what amber she has.


    Normally speaking, they had been in the same car before. At such a close distance, the poor master amber should be able to sense the details of each other casually. But the other side''s hiding method is really high, maybe this is also some unique moves of the Star Palace.


    Zhao Yun tells Le Yi that although he can''t sense it, if Diao Chan takes the hand, he should know in advance.


    Leyi also wants to ask Diao Chan, but Diao Chan''s space is still closed, and Guo Jia is also closed in the third space, and has been silent.


    Yue Yi is very curious about what makes Guo Jia very silent.


    Just a minute after Scorpio left, the third space of poor amber suddenly opened up. Guo Jia stood up, with a clean sleeve and a brocade dress. He looked quite literate.


    "You finally show up. What are you doing with Diao Chan?" Leyi immediately asked.


    Guo Jiagong hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry, Lord. I''m calculating the general situation of the world."


    "The general trend of the world?"


    "Yes, the world is going to be in chaos, so as a minister, I naturally have to plan my way out for the Lord. As for this question, I would like to ask my lord first, if the world is really in chaos, would you like to stay in a corner, or would you like to rise against the current and compete with the rest of the world? " Guo Jia asked.


    The two ways are simple. As long as you hide yourself well, you can live a good life.


    But if you want to compete in the world, it''s a little difficult.


    Leyi said angrily, "what''s the time now, and how can we compete in the world? Even if the three families make trouble, at the present national level, the chaos in the Three Kingdoms era will not reappear. "


    In ancient times, the wisdom of the people did not develop. In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the three brothers Zhang Jiao, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao called themselves general Tiangong, general Digong and general rengong. They played the banner of "heaven is dead, and Huangtian should be established" and made trouble in the world.


    Now that wisdom is just beginning to open up and people are determined, who will follow to make trouble?


    Guo Jia said: "I don''t mean this world, but the world of dragon soul amber, the world of people who own dragon soul amber."


    "The world of those who own dragon soul amber?"


    "Yes, now someone must want to gather up nine amber to open the ancient secret. I''m afraid it''s not so easy even if you want to settle down. " Guo Jia said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yue Yi asked. All of a sudden, Guo Jia had such an idea, which surprised him.


    "It''s because of the call you answered before, Lord." Guo Jia said seriously.


    "What''s wrong with the call I took before? I also want to ask you, why did you ask me to be a minister at that time? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Guo Jiashen said in a deep voice: "Lord, at present, we have to submit ourselves to the throne, because the other side is so much better than you. And the amber of the other side is also above you. Moreover, the opening degree of the seal is at least five layers. You can''t afford to offend this kind of person at present. "


    "Stronger than me? Amber is better than me, too? You mean... The Lord who called me before... He... He owns... "


    "Yes, it''s green Kirin. Green Kirin amber is born! At that time, his voice spread a strong pressure between his words. It''s called the holy King''s curse. It''s the second power of green Unicorn amber! " Guo Jia said very seriously.

 Chapter 497

    The holy King''s mantra is a combination of saints and kings. Sages spread their words and deeds to the world and are respected by the world; The king ruled the world with hegemony and was subject to the world.


    The combination of sage and king, the sage inside and the king outside, even if it is just words and deeds, it will also produce a strong atmosphere of suppression.


    People who are controlled by this kind of aura will involuntarily have a feeling of submission, and even their own bodies will follow them to do the action of submission, such as kneeling.


    Yue Yi remembers that when he answered the phone, he had this feeling. At that time, he could not help but want to kneel down. Finally, under his deliberate refusal, he changed his posture and became sitting on the ground.


    At that time, he wanted to ask Guo Jia what happened. Unexpectedly, he knew that it was the ability of green Unicorn amber.


    Inner saint and outer king, holy King curse!


    "Green unicorn, as expected, is very strong. It can make people submit through the phone. It''s abnormal." Yue Yi said.


    Guo Jia said: "in fact, the holy King''s curse is mainly transmitted by his voice. As long as you hear his voice, it will naturally be controlled by his coercion. It''s not about distance. "


    "So, even face to face with him, if you block your ears, you won''t be affected by the holy King''s curse?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, if you see him face-to-face, you will also be affected by coercion. Before, I said that words and deeds, not only words, but also every move. That is to say, even if you just see him, you will be affected. " Guo Jia said.


    "So the green Unicorn amber really has no solution? Just one [holy King''s curse] is so powerful. What about other abilities? " Yue Yi asked. He would like to know what abilities green Unicorn amber, which ranks first among the nine amber brands, has.


    Guo Jia said: "in those days, Cao Cao fought against Lu Bu and besieged the city in October, but he was not allowed to enter. We must know that there was a great disparity in the forces of the two sides at that time, but Cao Cao couldn''t help taking Lu Bu. Lu Bu is too strong, one-on-one, and no one is his opponent. If not for the final plot to break the city, Lu Bu may make a comeback and dominate one side again. "


    "Green Unicorn amber is the most domineering. It also has four main skills. One is nine oxen and two tigers, which is the same as amber in the top three; The second is the holy King''s curse, which you have learned, my Lord; The third is "Qilin step". As soon as this ability is used, it will break the mountain and the earth, and the destructive power is very strong. As the saying goes, when a unicorn passes by, the mountain shakes. This ability has the time to go against the sky. It takes three minutes. In three minutes, every foot will have the destructive power of mountain collapse. It''s almost comparable to your Lord''s seven fast swords. Your Lord''s seven fast swords can only be used once, but in three minutes, every foot has such power. "


    Listening, Leyi took a breath of air conditioning. In three minutes, every foot has such power?


    In this way, people who own green Unicorn amber can kill all sides by standing still and stamping their feet? It''s really overbearing!


    "The most abnormal is its fourth ability - [dominating the world], which can be immune to any attack within 20 minutes. It''s invincible. " Guo Jia''s voice was almost trembling.


    "What? Twenty minutes? " Yue Yi blurts out in horror. This is the first time he has heard the amber skill for 20 minutes.


    It was because green Kirin amber was so domineering that Lu Bu was captured alive and tied up. Cao Cao was still afraid. Lu Bu''s weapon was thrown down from upstairs, and he was relieved.


    It can be said that Lu Bu alone can be worth an army of tens of thousands of people. This is absolutely not a joke.


    "The first ability [nine oxen and two tigers], the second ability [holy King''s curse], the third ability [Qilin step], and the fourth ability [dominating the world]. No wonder Lv Bu was so strong at that time. This green Qilin amber was born to kill. It''s no wonder that the three British forces were able to restrain Lv Bu. Although Zhang Fei did not lose the battle with Lv Bu, it was only 80 rounds. As long as it took, he would be killed by Lv Bu. "


    Zhang Fei''s bear amber has the ability to petrify. When petrified, it is invincible. However, the petrochemical ability of liexiong amber is only ten minutes after all, while that of Lu Bu is twenty minutes. Once Zhang Fei''s petrochemical ability disappears in such a long time, Zhang Fei will be defeated.


    Moreover, the cooling time of main Amber''s ability is five minutes. That is to say, during the period when Lu Bu turns on "dominating the world", he can also use "Qilin step" three times, each time in three minute frenzy mode.


    Strong!


    It is worthy of being the number one of the nine amber!


    "Yes, Kirin amber is strong. It''s really powerful. No one is his opponent, even poor amber. During the period when he started "dominating the world", he couldn''t do anything about it. What''s more, he had "unicorn steps", so it''s not easy to get close to him. " Guo Jia said.


    "What if I understand the fourth skill of qiongqi amber Asked Yue Yi.


    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "it''s hard to understand [Wushuang]. Zhao Yun didn''t understand it at that time, let alone you, my Lord? The time you get the poor amber is too short, and you are also predestined. You don''t even understand your own talent, let alone "unparalleled"


    Leyi gritted his teeth, a little unconvinced, but the fact is that he has not yet realized his talent.


    It is said that every person who is destined to have his own unique ability.


    For example, Guo Jia''s "fight turns and stars move", Diao Chan''s "eye of Enchantment", Zhao Yun''s "critical strike", Zhuge Liang''s "seven star life continuation" and so on.


    Leyi is also a predestined person, which has been confirmed by Guo Jia and Zhao Yun. He is a predestined person. Since he is predestined, he must have a talent of his own.


    Only some people, a lifetime may not be able to understand out, some people need a long time to understand.


    Up to now, Leyi has no sign of understanding.


    "By the way, Kirin amber has a terrible additional ability. I forgot to say that." Guo Jia stroked his beard and said: "this additional ability is also very terrible. It is said that Kirin is the son of a dragon and a cow, so it looks like an ox, but it has dragon horns with infinite power. Green Kirin amber is the God of fire, which is called nirvana of the Phoenix. Therefore, people who own green Kirin amber will burst out of fire even if they use weapons, This is an ability that cannot be ignored. " Guo Jia said.


    "I can''t believe it''s just a fire." Leyi spits and swallows, the gap, this is the gap.


    Poor odd amber has an ability of its own, that is, never forget. The ability of white tiger amber is copper skin and iron bone. But in contrast, unicorn amber is much stronger.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. Next, let the Lord make your own choice. It''s either a safe corner or a race to the top. "


    "If you are in a corner, what should you do?"


    "If you are in a corner, the Lord will stay away from China, but in the end, he may only keep his own safety, not the safety of others around him. Or if the Lord really takes refuge with the winner who owns the unicorn amber, it may be possible for him to become a vassal in the future. But at that time, Lord, you will be deprived of poverty and become an ordinary person


    "What if you start chasing the deer?"


    "If you fight for the deer, then the owner of Kirin amber is your enemy. Lord, you need to kill all sides and build up your own power to fight against it. The owners of Kirin amber have always been the most ambitious people since ancient times. Once they are in power, they will have the ambition to gather the nine amber. Therefore, Lord, you should either take refuge in him or be ready to fight against him now. " Guo Jia said.


    Yue Yi sighs that this is really a difficult decision. If he takes refuge, he will be deprived, become an ordinary person and return to the ordinary world.


    This, Leyi naturally do not want, after seeing the wonderful, who is willing to return to the past insipid?


    However, if you are against the owner of Kirin amber, the people around him may be threatened. His parents, relatives and friends, are in danger. It''s going to be used to blackmail him.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and asked seriously, "Mr. Guo Jia, no matter what choice I make, you will do your best to help me, right?"


    This time, he politely called Mr. Guo Jiawei.


    Guo Jia is no longer that kind of dissolute appearance, seriously nodded: "yes, you and I are destitute people, now you are my lord Guo Jia, I Guo Jia will help you, no matter what choice you make."


    "I don''t want to return to the ordinary. After seeing the wonderful dragon soul amber, if I return to the ordinary and become an ordinary student, I don''t think I will have any passion in my life." Yue Yi said.


    "Lord, you mean..."


    "I choose to compete with him! It''s just Kirin amber. Although it''s strong, my poor amber is not bad. Kirin amber and poor amber have never really fought. If they do, it''s not sure who is strong or weak. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha ha... What a great ambition. Well, with your words, Guo Jia, I will spare no effort to help you. Since my lord chose the second way, I have a plan to offer now. If my Lord can adopt it, he can lay a good foundation for the future road! " Guo Jia said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the time of his silence is really calculating the future. Now, no matter what choice Yue Yi makes, he can come up with a reasonable plan. In order to protect everything.

 Chapter 498

    "Go ahead, sir!" Leyi is all ears. The birth of Kirin amber is indeed a matter that can not be ignored.


    The person who owns Unicorn amber is sure to dominate, and no one can stop him. Especially in this era, his rising speed will definitely be faster and more difficult to deal with than in ancient times.


    Once this kind of person really rises and becomes powerful, he will come to provoke Leyi even if Leyi doesn''t provoke him. Because Leyi has the poor amber he needs.


    Therefore, in order to keep his poor amber and protect the people around him, Leyi has to choose to fight. From now on, he has to take the lead of the owner of Kirin amber and build up his own power before him.


    Guo Jia suddenly gave a little smile and said, "in fact, my scheme is just a piece of cake for my Lord. If the Lord is willing to do it, there will be no problem. "


    "Please be clear, sir." Leyi doesn''t like twists and turns.


    Guo Jia said: "two words - woman!"


    "Woman?"


    "Yes, Gemini said. At present, there are four women among the members of the Star Palace, and we have seen three of them. They are all extraordinary people. In time, I''m afraid that big Joe and small Joe can grow up to the level of a + strength. Women of this level can''t be underestimated. Now, these four women are under the command of the mysterious man, but Lord, if you take these women as your own harem and become your own women, then these people will become your reliable assistants. Women are different from men, men have their own ambition and greed, and if women choose to be loyal to a man, they are basically difficult to rebel. So, with your strength and the eye of enchantment, you should be able to deal with them. As long as you master them, you will have four more a + level masters. Why not? What do you think, Lord Guo Jia said with great eloquence.


    "Can''t you think of something else? Why do I think this method is a bit immoral? " To tell you the truth, Leyi is a little disrespectful.


    "Why does the Lord think so?" Guo Jia asked.


    Yue Yi said, "I hurt these women in order to achieve myself. Isn''t it immoral?"


    "How can it be immoral? Didn''t you say before, Lord, once you open the ten layers of seal, your life can be infinite. In that case, it''s not a problem at all to treat limited women in your infinite life, is it? " Guo Jia took out the old saying.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m very sad to get my own level." Yue Yi said. And even if he can pass his own level, what about the women''s level? How can you pass at will? For example, sister Qiu, can she accept that there are so many other women when she lives with Leyi in the future?


    Guo Jia suddenly sighed and let out a long sigh.


    "Why do you sigh, sir?"


    "I sigh, Lord, why don''t you understand? In fact, it''s an act of benefit and a great merit for you to take these women into your harem. Why do you still have the idea of feeling sorry? " Guo Jia is eloquent.


    "Merit? Can this also be called merit? "


    "Of course, this is a great virtue for mankind. Lord, just think about it. If these women always follow the master and help him kill people, what will be the end of these women? " Guo Jia asked.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment: "these women are full of blood, and the final result should be professional executioners."


    "Yes, I don''t know why these women do things with the Lord, but I guess they do it for the sake of hatred. It was hatred that brought them together, and the Lord just used the hatred in these people''s hearts to magnify their hatred and make them lose themselves. With this development, these twelve Dharma protectors will become professional executioners or killing machines. If the people killed by them are bad people or those who are immoral, it''s not enough. But what if they kill innocent people in the future? Don''t they become killers? Should this kind of person get rid of it then quickly? "


    Yue Yi didn''t say anything. Listen to Guo Jia.


    "So, if you can take them in, let them know where they are going, follow you and do great deeds for the benefit of mankind. Is this not merit? It''s also a way of salvation for them, isn''t it? For them, it''s good for nothing Guo Jia said.


    Yue Yi touches his chin and thinks about Guo Jia''s words. Listening, he is also surrounded by Guo Jia. He just feels that these words are really reasonable.


    Is it good to pick up a girl?


    This... Is there such a saying?


    "The Lord''s character is needless to say. Even if he dominates the world in the future, he will not be a tyrant. But the mysterious Lord doesn''t know. We don''t know anything about his identity and background. But according to the ancient winners of Unicorn amber, from their common characteristics, this kind of people have great ambitions, and once they dominate, they are absolutely tyrants. At that time, Lu Bu also got Diao Chan girl, and Diao Chan girl solved a lot of his anger. If there was no Diao Chan girl, then Lu Bu was a real killer at that time. Two patricides are enough to prove everything. " Guo Jia said sonorously.


    Lu Bu did kill his father twice in those years. At the beginning, he worshipped Ding Yuan as his father, but for the sake of gold, pearl and a red rabbit horse, he sold Ding Yuan, killed Ding Yuan, took his head and presented it to Dong Zhuo.


    At that time, Ding Yuan was very important to Lv Bu. In order to make money, Lv Bu killed his adoptive father.


    The second time, he worshipped Dong Zhuo as his father.


    Dong Zhuo also thinks highly of him, but he is not at ease. He has a private chat with Dong Zhuo''s concubine.


    Later, for a Diao Chan, he killed his second adoptive father Dong Zhuo.


    Therefore, in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Fei also called him a three surnamed slave.


    Lu Bu is lustful and selfish, arrogant and domineering. If such a person is in power, he is not a wise king indeed.


    "Is it really good of you to speak ill of Lu Bu in front of Diao Chan?" Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Guo Jia straightened up and said, "this is the truth. What kind of person is Lu Bu? Diao Chan has the most say. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Diao Chan by yourself."


    At this time, in the second layer of qiongqi amber, the fog was pushed away, and the Diao cicada really showed up. She sighed with a long sigh: "what Mr. Guo Jia said is right. My husband is not a wise man, but he is really sincere to me though he is surly."


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "yes, there is no doubt about this. Lu Bu can be moody to anyone, but she really loves Diao Chan. Even if he was defeated, he never forgot Diao Chan. "


    "Diao Chan, why did you close the space before? I don''t know what I''m thinking? " Yue Yi asked. Before, she and Guo Jia closed the space together. Guo Jia was thinking about her future plans. As for her, Leyi didn''t know.


    Diao Chan made a blessing and said: "I feel the smell of Kirin amber. I can''t help but miss my husband. I just don''t want to make you laugh, so I close the space. Nothing else. "


    Guo Jia then said: "Diao Chan girl, now you have also appeared, just as you also advised the Lord that you were Lu Bu''s wife. You should be the most powerful person. Let''s talk about a common fault of the unicorn amber winner."


    Diao Chan nodded his head and said seriously: "Mr. Guo Jia is right. All winners of Unicorn amber will be affected by the evil spirit of Unicorn amber. Even a kind person who used to be eroded by the evil spirit of Unicorn amber for a long time will become a person with a surly temperament. This kind of people are prone to kill and kill, and can kill people with every word. They regard people''s lives like weeds. My husband was like this at that time. Later, I restricted him everywhere and begged him, so that he didn''t cause great murder. Now that Kirin amber has been born, the winner of Kirin amber must be just like her husband''s personality. If he is powerful in the future, then the world will be in chaos. Mr. Le, you should listen to Mr. Guo Jia''s arrangement at this time. As for the admission of those women, I''m an ancient woman. I don''t know about your modern affairs. It''s not strange to have three wives and four concubines in ancient times. And Mr. Le''s personality, we all see in the eyes, know you are a good man, if you get those women, should not be negative to them. That being the case, it is indeed a great merit. It can make them go astray and avoid killing


    "Even you say that?" Leyi once remembered that when he first used the eye of enchantment, Diao Chan''s worried eyes were obviously worried that Leyi would use the eye of enchantment to harm women all over the world.


    But now, she actually takes the initiative to support Guo Jia, persuading Leyi to accept more harem.


    "This time is another time. If you don''t take the opportunity to lay a good foundation for your power, you will not be able to compete with the owner of Kirin amber in the future. My dress is also for the sake of Mr. le. In addition, we, the spirits in amber, also need Mr. le to open ten layers of seal to get relief. Therefore, for the sake of the public and the private, I will support this. " Diao Chan said.


    After Diao Chan''s words, Guo Jia continued: "Lord, this is a good time. If the mysterious Lord knows that you have poor amber, I''m afraid he won''t be able to accommodate you. At that time, he may arrest your relatives and friends to intimidate you. And if you have your own power, you''re not afraid of that. "


    Guo Jia''s last words hit the soft spot of Leyi.


    His family, relatives and friends are what he cares about most, and he can''t tolerate others to use his relatives and friends as chips to blackmail him.


    "It seems that I really have to do this?" Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    "That''s right. It''s the only way to do it. It''s the fastest and easiest." Guo Jia replied.


    Leyi thought about it and finally nodded, "then do as you say. I wish I hadn''t done evil

 Chapter 499

    "From now on, Lord, you''d better not exert your power. Can not, as far as possible, because you will never know, this mysterious organization has been secretly monitoring you. Once they really spy on you and discover your power, we will be on the opposite side of the mysterious Lord ahead of time. " Guo Jia said.


    "I see!" Yue Yi nodded. It''s OK to use the power of qiongqi amber. As long as you hide yourself, you can use a "seven fast sword" when you have to. It''s OK to protect yourself.


    "So, let''s start with this Scorpio." Guo Jia gave a strange smile, and then returned to Dantian, as if to avoid suspicion. He took the initiative to close the space and ignored the outside world.


    Diao Chan also gives an encouraging look and prepares to close the space.


    But Yue Yi quickly called her and asked, "Diao Chan, let me ask you something. Since someone has got the unicorn amber, has the soul of general Lu Bu also been given by that person?"


    "No, my husband''s spirit didn''t appear. I can feel that. When his husband was defeated, Cao Cao was afraid of him. After he killed him, he imprisoned his soul. He didn''t know where he was locked up. Therefore, in the future, you need to pay more attention to Mr. Le when you look for your husband. " Diao Chan said politely.


    "I will try my best. I have another question. What was general Lu Bu''s natural ability in those years?" This is a question that Leyi would like to know. After all, Lv Bu is the first general of the Three Kingdoms. He would like to know what Lubu''s talent is.


    "This..." when she heard this question, Diao Chan''s face suddenly turned red. She quickly covered half of her face with a gauze towel and said shyly, "I can''t answer this question. It''s better for Mr. le to ask her husband in person after he finds her husband."


    With these words, she also closed her own space.


    Leyi scratched her head and felt very strange. What''s wrong with her? She was so shy? Forget it, since she doesn''t want to say it, she will ask Lu Bu after finding him.


    Just when Leyi was talking with Guo Jia and Diao Chan, scorpion came back that day. She was really efficient. It took only ten minutes to come and go.


    "Come on, your task is done. The man is dead."


    "Dead?"


    "By the way, give me your mobile phone number, I''ll send the photos to you, and you can take the photos back for delivery."


    "Oh." Leyi reported his number, and then Scorpio sent the photo.


    Yue Yi takes a look at the photo, only to see that Liu Mingjin''s forehead is pierced by a steel nail from behind, and the whole face is filled with blood, which is terrible.


    The target is right. It''s Liu Mingjin, and Scorpio can kill him behind his back. When Liu Mingjin died, he was still in the pool, which means that he didn''t know anything about the appearance of Scorpio. He didn''t notice anything, and then he died unconsciously.


    "You... Used to be the Liu family?" Yue Yi asked.


    Because Gemini and Libra used to be members of the Qin and Su families, they speculated that this Scorpio used to be a member of the Liu family, one of the three families.


    Because Scorpio''s method of killing Liu Mingjin is steel nail, which is the symbol of Liu''s sleeve arrow. To a large extent, it shows her identity.


    But get a cold eyes, Scorpio coldly staring at Leyi, said: "if you ask a nonsense, I don''t mind to give you an arrow."


    "Don''t be so fierce. If you are gentle, many men will like it." Yue Yi said.


    Scorpio immediately raised her hand. In her slender arms, there are some cold stars hidden in the black cuffs. It''s really a sleeve arrow. It''s really a unique skill of the Liu family.


    This woman used to be a member of the Liu family! Yue Yi assured himself.


    "No, don''t do it. I''m kidding." Seeing that she raised the arrow, he quickly waved his hand.


    "Get in the car." Scorpio gets on the motorcycle, makes a turn, changes direction, and gives Leyi a wink.


    Now that Leyi''s task is taken care of by her, it''s time to carry out her task.


    Her mission is very difficult and needs a cannon fodder.


    Leyi got on the motorcycle and felt the wind blowing in his ears. Scorpio''s long hair brought a very fresh fragrance of shampoo. Then there was a unique woman body fragrance.


    "Now I know why she needs a helper. The owner of Red Eagle amber is weak in melee and easy to be attacked by others. She should have to deal with an opponent who is at least A-level. If she is one-on-one, she really has no chance of winning. But if she has one more I want to attract the enemy''s attention, then she will be able to sneak attack secretly. What''s more, her goal should be someone from one of the Qin and Su families. " Leyi realized it in his heart.


    Motorcycles in the North District around a few alleys, all the way to the southwest.


    Yue Yi guessed right. She went to the west side, which is the Qin family''s territory.


    Which master of Qin family is she going to deal with?


    Entering the west side, she became more cautious. The motorcycle drove in the dark for more than ten minutes. During this period, she took out her mobile phone twice and looked at the task message.


    Then, near a kindergarten, she stops her car, stops her motorcycle in the dark, takes Leyi through the kindergarten, crosses a high wall, and sees an independent villa.


    The villa has a wide area, with a garden in front and an open-air swimming pool in the back. There are bamboo groves near the swimming pool.


    Villa building, divided into three times, very western style, decoration is very luxurious, from the outside, that look, with the western style royal garden is very similar.


    There is no doubt that in the Western District, few people can live in this kind of house except the Qin family.


    "Have you heard of Qin Taiyan?" Scorpio has finally revealed something.


    "Qin Taiyan?" Yue Yi shakes his head. In fact, he is impressed by this person. The first time he met with this person was when he robbed Diao Chan. The second time he met was not long ago in the small town in the northwest. In that small town, Qin taihan was killed by song Yao and Dai Yu. Qin Taiyan and Sima Yong were chasing Leyi, but Leyi didn''t fight him.


    "Qin Taiyan also has a brother named Qin taihan, who died not long ago. Qin Taiyan is one of the few A-level masters in the Qin family. This man knows the golden mean very well, and he is very clumsy at ordinary times, which makes people think that his ability is very general and his strength is also very general. But really speaking, this person must not be underestimated, he absolutely has real A-level power. Now, I might as well tell you that the person I''m going to kill tonight is him. The target is not his life, but the A-level white tiger amber in his body. " Scorpio said.


    Le Yi is slightly moved. It turns out that her task is the A-level white tiger amber in Qin Taiyan''s hand.


    If it is true as she said, Qin Taiyan is a real A-level master, then it is very difficult to capture A-level white tiger amber from him.


    "Now, it''s your turn to repay me." Scorpio looks at Leyi.


    It''s obvious that she wants Leyi to go into the villa now to attract Qin Taiyan''s attention. Then she waits for an opportunity to sneak attack from the secret and kill him with one hit.


    Yue Yi rubbed his hands and said, "if you let me go directly, it''s no different from asking me to die. You know, I''m just a green sword. All my attack means, that is, the additional ability of the green sword, can only be used once. If I use it up, I can only wait to die. "


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You have B-level xuangui amber in your body. Don''t you have such ability? Should Tianshui sword be good at it? " Scorpio cold way.


    "Tianshui sword technique? Are you kidding? It''s a unique skill of the Jiang family. How can outsiders learn it? "


    "Well, cut the crap. This is for you. " Scorpio seems to have expected that Leyi would be lack of confidence, and now he threw an amber to him.


    Amber, Red Eagle amber! Grade B.


    "This amber is the result of killing Liu Mingjin and his sleeve arrow. Level B Red Eagle amber is good. These abilities are enough for you to use. Although Liu Mingjin died, his amber should still be effective within an hour. Hurry up. I''ve helped you. Now it''s your turn to help me. If you''re still wordy, I''ll kill you. As I said, I don''t like to owe you. Since you owe me, you have to pay me back. " Scorpio said coldly, his eyes full of killing.


    Look at her, if Leyi really wants to refuse again, she will really fight against Leyi.


    However, to her surprise, Leyi said nothing more, and seemed very satisfied with it.


    With this B-class Red Eagle amber beside the body, Leyi''s grasp is much greater, and can come and go freely.


    He skillfully stained the Red Eagle amber with his own blood and printed it into his chest. A fiery red red eagle pattern immediately appeared, replacing the black black tortoise mark.


    Then, Leyi tied up two pairs of sleeve arrows on his wrist.


    Level B Red Eagle amber has three abilities: night vision (no time limit), continuous arrow (arrow intention) and stealth (one minute).


    He had used Red Eagle amber before, which was also a booty, but not long after he used it, his ability was recovered.


    Now get red eagle amber again, is also familiar.


    "[night vision] on!"


    As soon as the ability of night vision is opened, Leyi''s eyes are like owls. Even at night, he can see clearly. He immediately crosses the wall, shuttles through the dark bamboo forest, and makes his way to the luxurious villa.

 Chapter 500

    After Leyi left, Scorpio also moved. As soon as her body turned over the wall, she cleverly hid in the dark.


    The person who holds Red Eagle amber is the best at hiding, which is well reflected in her.


    Quietly close to the villa building, Leyi from the last side, quietly sneaked into the house, from the open balcony turned up, up to the second floor.


    Just on the second floor, Leyi heard a group of women''s laughter.


    Through a pearl curtain, Leyi sees several women in bikini running and laughing in the hall behind a corridor. Behind these women, there is a man whose eyes are covered with cloth.


    The man said swaying words, stretched out his hands, grasped and hugged in the air.


    "Don''t run so fast. Let me catch one. I will spoil whoever I catch tonight." The man said, suddenly bravely pulled off his bathrobe, revealing a pair of strong body, but it was not hanging at all.


    This action caused the women in the hall to scream.


    And heard the woman''s scream, the man more excited, follow the voice, walk quickly, a big bear embrace. But did not hold the woman, only to a pillar.


    "OK, you are too naughty to let me catch you? Don''t blame me for being rude. If I catch someone and strip her on the spot, how about a live broadcast? " The man laughed.


    "Oh, what a nuisance. You can catch us first."


    "Yes, master Qin, you don''t wear any clothes or trousers. It really makes our sisters blush."


    Those women, no doubt, should be the women of the world. And that man, if expected, should be Qin Taiyan.


    Leyi still has some impression on this person. After all, it''s not the first time to meet him. This man is 40 or 50 years old. At this age, he is still so interested in women. I have to say that he is really strong.


    And he is still a person at home, play so many women, not afraid of kidney deficiency?


    Leyi quietly lifted the Pearl curtain and walked slowly towards the living room. When the distance was reduced to only ten meters, he was not close to the past.


    After all, the other party is an A-level owner of white tiger amber. Once he is crazy, it''s not easy to deal with. In particular, any skill of the opponent is now in a cooling state. Once you entangle Leyi, you can give Leyi a set of violent ability to suppress at any time.


    Leyi doesn''t want to take risks. His task is just to attract the target. It''s Scorpio''s business to deal with the target.


    When the distance was shortened to 10 meters, Leyi felt the arrow on his wrist.


    Lianzhu arrow is ready to launch at any time.


    This serial arrow has been practiced by Leyi before, but now it''s no use using it.


    He watched the man running around the living room chasing after a group of women. As he approached this side, Leyi aimed at the man''s chest and throat and raised his hands like lightning.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Left and right hands, each issued three steel nail arrows, extremely fast.


    If it wasn''t for the meaning of "Lianzhu arrow", the accuracy of these six steel nail arrows would be very poor, and their penetrating power would not be strong. But there is the meaning of "Lianzhu arrow". These six arrows are very accurate, and their penetrating power is comparable to that of bullets.


    And it''s better than bullets, because the bullets are only straight. If the opponent reacts quickly, then the chance of hitting is not high. But [Lianzhu arrow] if you understand the meaning of the arrow deeply enough, sometimes when the steel nail is fired, it may turn, take an arc path and hit the enemy.


    This is why the Liu family specializes in sleeve arrows instead of guns.


    Six armguns shot out, causing the sound of breaking the wind. This should have been the result of a hit, because Qin Taiyan''s eyes were blindfolded, should be invisible.


    However, after the six arrows flew out, Qin Taiyan had a long eye on his forehead. When the arrows were about to hit him, he leaned back and dodged the six arrows.


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Qin Taiyan dodged the arrow, but the women suffered unexpected disasters. Two of them were bruised on their backs, and one of them was shot through on the spot.


    Fortunately, they didn''t hurt the women.


    "Who?" Qin Taiyan grabbed his bathrobe and wrapped it around him. Then the wind rushed to the place where Leyi was.


    The cloth covered in his eyes has never been taken off. I dare to say that the cloth is in vain. It is used by him to deceive those women. The cloth is transparent and can see things.


    "Found! What a quick reaction Leyi immediately retreated, quickly returned from the original road, came to the open balcony, and jumped down.


    And Qin Taiyan chased after him with a cold hum. At the moment when Leyi jumped off the building, he roared.


    Loud roars, like thunder, ring out at night.


    [tiger awe]!


    Under this shock, Leyi was half weak, and immediately felt that his body was very heavy and tired, as if he was carrying a burden of several hundred jin.


    At this moment, he immediately turned the amber in his chest into poor odd amber. As soon as poor odd amber appeared, his resistance to [tiger awe] immediately weakened, he returned to normal and left.


    After a few steps, the poor amber mode is changed back to the Red Eagle amber mode. Every five steps, three arrows are fired back.


    "Hum, Liu family? To sneak on me? I want to die Qin Taiyan''s chest suddenly flashed black, and an iron halberd appeared out of thin air.


    It turns out that he is also in possession of a psychic weapon, which is also hidden in his own amber space.


    [step on the cloud]!


    Qin Taiyan used his skill of stepping on the cloud, and his speed was increased by three times immediately. After brushing, he was like a ghost. He started later and arrived first. From a road on the slope, he killed and stopped Le Yi.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    As soon as Qin Taiyan came, the iron halberd in his hand gave a hula and fell down.


    Yue Yi takes a strong breath of air-conditioning. Qin Taiyan is really powerful. Scorpio is right. This old boy should have been clumsy in the past. Real strength, really not low, with real A-level strength.


    Leyi rolled over and saw only where he was standing. The ground burst and a half meter deep hole appeared.


    The power of a halberd is so terrible that if it is hit, the body will be broken.


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    Leyi flashed back and forth, and the arrow in his hand kept shooting.


    But Qin Taiyan danced the iron halberd in his hand and stopped all the arrows. The iron halberd, which seemed to have 50 or 60 Jin, was too windy for him to dance.


    After stopping for a while, Qin Taiyan twisted up again and stepped on the cloud too fast.


    In the past, Leyi had strong bear amber. If he could activate [bloodthirsty] ability, he could compete with him in speed. However, there is no strong bear amber now. Although the agility of Red Eagle amber is also very high, it can improve the speed, but it is still much worse than his cloud stepping skill.


    Therefore, Qin Taiyan seems to be easy to reach Leyi. With the iron halberd rising, the fierce force of Hula roars and comes down from the sky.


    "What a piece! With this B-class Red Eagle amber alone, I''m not his opponent at all. " Leyi soon tasted the gap between them. If he had only one B-level Red Eagle amber, he would be killed in the next five rounds at most.


    At the critical moment, Leyi also took out the Qingchen sword from the Dantian and raised his head to block it!


    When!


    The two weapons collided and the Mars particles splashed down like rain.


    To Yue Yi''s surprise, the iron halberd was not cut in two. You know, Qingchen sword cuts iron like mud. It''s been used several times, but when it collides with other people''s weapons, it cuts them off. This time, he didn''t cut off Qin Taiyan''s iron halberd.


    "This iron halberd is really not a common thing. It''s said that Dian Wei in the Three Kingdoms period also used iron halberd. Isn''t it..." Yue Yi has a doubt.


    Buzzing~~~


    With the impact of the iron halberd and the green sword, Leyi''s hand was sore and numb. The tiger mouth area between the thumb and the index finger was almost cracked, and fresh blood had come out.


    Thanks to his timely operation, the poor amber came out and blocked the blow. Poor amber can be powerful, but Red Eagle amber doesn''t have this ability. If only with the power of Red Eagle amber, this iron halberd can cut Leyi in half.


    "Why doesn''t Scorpio start?"


    Leyi rolls along and suddenly drinks softly. The third power of Red Eagle amber is exerted, and he disappears on the spot.


    Sneak!


    Sneak under, without a trace, as from the human evaporation, completely disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Taiyan is regardless of three seven twenty-one, the hand of the iron halberd suddenly swept all directions, the other party hidden up, although he can''t see, but can rely on his own intuition, gas swallow the world, swept Liuhe.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    The iron halberd broke through the wind, and the rocks and soil along the way broke one after another. It was as fierce as a tiger''s claw.


    Leyi retreated again and again, and didn''t stop until he retreated more than 50 meters.


    This Qin Taiyan is really very strong, with B-level Red Eagle amber, even if sneak attack, also can''t help him.


    Level B stealth has two minutes, Leyi escaped from the attack range, immediately canceled the stealth state.


    Qin Taiyan saw that he had already appeared 50 meters away. As soon as he picked up the iron halberd, he pointed to le Yi and said, "take off your mask and let me see who you are in the Liu family."


    Yue Yi just wanted to reply, but a weak voice came from his ear: "if you continue to attack him, you must force him to use up his ability of copper and iron."


    The faint sound brings a wisp of fragrance, and the breath like orchid, which sprays on Leyi''s earlobe. It''s itchy.


    There is no doubt that this should be a Scorpio.


    She has also entered the state of "stealth", and is right beside Leyi at the moment.


    "I can''t beat him. Don''t you see that he has been chasing me all the time. I can''t help him at all." Leyi complains in a low voice.


    Scorpio continued to lie in his ear and said, "don''t you still have the green sword? It''s said that the additional ability of Qingchen sword is very strong. You can use this move to force him to use [copper skin and iron bone]. "


    "But my green sword ability is only once. When will you start?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Don''t worry, A-class white tiger amber has only three minutes of copper skin and iron bone. I''ll kill him in three minutes. Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you talk any more, my arrow will be aimed at your heart. " Scorpio warns coldly.

 Chapter 501

    "This woman..." Yue Yi is a little dissatisfied. This woman is too proud. If he has a chance, he must turn around and scare her.


    Although he thought so, he still listened to Scorpio''s words and welcomed Qin Taiyan step by step. He grasped Qingchen sword with both hands.


    If Qingchen sword is exerted by the power of qiongqi amber, it will complement each other and exert the most powerful power.


    Because qiongqi amber has the power of nine oxen and two tigers. If it is combined with instant movement, then the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains is just like the sword of ghosts and gods. It has amazing lethality.


    But this time, Leyi can''t use the power of qiongqi amber, because he needs to hide his ability in front of Scorpio.


    So we can only use the power of Red Eagle amber to cast [shake mountain and shake mountain seven fast sword]. The effect may be much weaker, but the lethality should still be very strong.


    Walking towards Qin Taiyan, with the distance approaching, Leyi suddenly changes from walking to running and rushes to Qin Taiyan.


    Ten meters!


    Eight meters!


    Six meters!


    Five meters!


    "Shake the mountain!"


    "Zhenle!"


    Seven! Come on! The sword!


    Swipe, swipe, swipe, swipe, swipe, swipe, shake, shake, shake, shake, shake, shake, shake, shake, shake, shake.


    Dangdangdang~~~~


    Qin Taiyan parries with an iron halberd, and the sparks are flashing. Although he is very strong, his opponent''s sword technique is too fast. When he moves once, the other party can move twice or even three times. So, in the process of his blocking four times, his arm and chest were respectively scratched with a sword, and the wound immediately bled and hurt fiercely.


    [seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains] there are not only seven swords, but seven routines and serial sword moves.


    After several swords, Qin Taiyan''s whole body suddenly flashed by. When the green sword struck him again, he couldn''t get in. You can only hear the sound of chopping to the wall, Dangdang.


    [copper skin and iron bone] inspired by Qin Taiyan!


    Because this ability is attached, it can''t send and receive freely. Once it is activated, it can''t be recovered. Unlike the "stealth" of Red Eagle amber, for example, the level B Red Eagle amber of Leyi takes two minutes to stealth. In these two minutes, he can be invisible continuously, or suddenly appear, and then be invisible again, as long as it does not exceed two minutes, it is effective.


    But [copper skin and iron bone] is not good. Once it is activated, it will last until the effect disappears, that is to say, it will last for three minutes.


    "It''s time for me to get out of here." Yue Yi used all the rest of the sword moves, but they were all useless. They hit him, jingling.


    Then, he quickly retreated.


    But how can Qin Taiyan allow him to retreat? The iron halberd in his hand was crazy and slashed wildly.


    Under his fierce pursuit, the iron halberd sent out a blade wind and burst out one after another.


    Leyi ran fast enough. He was swept behind his back, and his skin was cut open. One of them stumbled to the ground, but also tumbled quickly, and disappeared with another sneak.


    "Hum, you want to escape after being stabbed by me?" Qin''s white tiger amber also has a special ability - smell.


    This is ignored by Leyi. Their sense of smell is especially allergic to the smell of blood.


    Leyi had just been scratched by the wind of the knife and bled. At the moment, the smell of blood has been smelled by Qin Taiyan.


    "Bad!" Leyi runs wildly, but sees Qin Taiyan chasing him from behind. Even though he is invisible, Qin Taiyan can confirm his position accurately.


    Qin Taiyan has the merit of stepping on the cloud. Sooner or later, he will stop him.


    Yue Yi clenches his teeth and rushes into the bamboo forest. Qin Taiyan rushes after him and draws closer to each other. The iron halberd in his hand brushes and cuts the bamboo with thin wrists. On the spot, he cuts the bamboo waist to waist and cuts a road.


    Leyi gasps, suddenly looking back, he sees a huge iron halberd coming to his head!


    It''s coming! It''s behind us!


    "It''s over, there''s no way!" Yue Yi is about to be struck and lose his life. But at this moment, the Red Eagle amber mode on his chest changes to the poor amber mode. When he closes his eyes, his whole body disappears. It''s 150 meters on the other side.


    What surprised him about the instant change just now was that it seemed that he had completed the instant transfer directly from the stealth state.


    I didn''t show up at all!


    "Why? How could that be? Doesn''t it mean that the power of amber can''t be superposed? Why did I just stack stealth and instant movement? " It''s really superimposed just now. He was worried that he would expose the poor amber. Unexpectedly, he didn''t show up from the invisible state.


    Leyi didn''t have time to think too much. Taking advantage of the distance of 150 meters, he continued to run wildly. He just had to entangle for three minutes. As long as Qin Taiyan has no effect of [copper skin and iron bone], Scorpio should have a way to kill him.


    "Damn, this time I''ve been calculated by Scorpio. If she comes to deal with Qin Taiyan by herself, she can''t kill him at all, or even force him to use [copper skin and iron bone]. "


    Qin Taiyan''s own strength is very strong. As soon as the iron halberd dances, it''s hard to get through. Leyi has also tried to shoot a string of arrows, but none of them can hurt him. Therefore, even if Scorpio''s Lianzhu arrow''s intention is higher, it may not hurt him.


    Although Scorpio can also sneak, sneak attack, can be invincible.


    But you know, even if A-level Red Eagle amber sneaks, it''s only three minutes, just like the time of Qin''s A-level white tiger amber.


    Qin Taiyan can stimulate [copper skin and iron bone] to resist her attack. When her [stealth] skill is used up, it''s time for Qin Taisong to chase her. At that time, she can''t run away. You''re kidding. She can run faster than TA Yun Gong?


    So, this woman thought about making good use of Leyi at the beginning. Although she let Leyi leave in the middle of the way, now think carefully, maybe that''s also her psychological strategy.


    This time, it''s totally relying on Yue Yi''s seven fast swords to force Qin Taiyan''s copper skin and iron bone. Otherwise, she has no such ability on her own.


    "This woman has taken advantage of me." Yue Yi licked his mouth.


    On Qin Taiyan''s side, a fierce iron halberd just now struck the air. When he swept horizontally, eight bamboos were cut off and crackled.


    But there was no smell of blood and no body, which means he didn''t hit the man.


    His nose shakes twice. His natural sense of smell makes him feel that the smell of blood has appeared 150 meters away.


    "How can it be? It''s just in front of me. Why are you so far away all of a sudden? " Qin Taiyan was surprised.


    But he didn''t think about so many things. Tonight, he vowed to kill the Liu family who disturbed his interest in playing with women!


    TA Yun Gong helped him to catch up with him. When he caught up with him on the field outside, his light flashed again, which was the symbol of the disappearance of [copper skin and iron bone].


    Three minutes, it''s over!


    And it''s time to step on the cloud. It''s cooling time. As long as it slows down for ten minutes, his abilities can be used again.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Taiyan gave a cold drink.


    Leyi''s stealth effect at this time has been gone for a long time, and he appears from the distant trees. He doesn''t know where the Scorpio woman is now, but he knows that he will continue to attract Qin Taiyan''s attention, so that Scorpio can have a chance to attack.


    Qin Taiyan stares at Yue Yi and angrily walks towards him step by step.


    Scorpio is hiding in the dark. She is surprised to see Leyi appear so far away.


    "Not dead? This boy is also a little strange. He was entangled by Qin Taiyan who opened the cloud treading skill, and he could escape. No wonder the winner thinks highly of him. There are some unique skills I don''t know. " Scorpio looks at Leyi with new eyes. At the same time, she really does it, waiting for the opportunity to approach the angry Qin Taiyan. Qin Taiyan''s attention is completely on Leyi at the moment, and she doesn''t realize that she is following someone behind.


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    Scorpio suddenly hands at one stroke, six sleeve arrows shot out, very fast, extremely poisonous. At the same time, in the palm of her hand, there was a long rope tied with a hook like a scorpion''s tail. With a roar, she threw it out and grabbed Qin Taiyan''s throat.


    Qin Taiyan knew it later. When he was aware of the wind, he suddenly turned back and blocked the arrow with an iron halberd. But it was a little late. A secret arrow came close to his left face and stabbed him in the face. It broke his teeth and cackled.


    Qin Taiyan was also a tough man. He didn''t even say a word. The iron halberd in his hand stirred and entangled the scorpion''s shuttle.


    "It''s you, Liu Wanqing. How dare you plot against me?" Qin Taiyan called out a name, obviously recognized the real identity of Scorpio from a flying shuttle.


    "Roar ~"


    [tiger awe] when Qin Taiyan roars out, Scorpio is enveloped in the roar and becomes weak.


    Qin Taiyan rushed to her, the iron halberd in his hand stabbed Scorpio''s heart as his chest.


    Scorpio keeps shooting Lianzhu arrow, but Qin Taiyan just waves the iron halberd to block Lianzhu arrow. Even if occasionally one or two shot him, he was able to resist hard and continue to chase Scorpio.


    "So strong!" Looking at this scene from tens of meters away, Le Yi has to sigh that Qin Taiyan is really strong. Compared with Qin taihan, Qin taihan can be killed by song Yao and Dai Yu. But at the beginning, if Qin Taiyan was against Dai Yu and song Yao, he might not have died. On the contrary, Dai Yu and song Yao might have been killed by him.


    Such a master, if Scorpio a person to kill him, it is a dead end indeed.


    "You don''t do it yet!" Scorpio suddenly shouts to Leyi. She''s in a rather awkward situation.


    After all, she''s a woman. She''s too weak. She''s overpowered by the threat of a tiger. She''s too weak and loses half of her physical strength in an instant. This is the fatal point. Once Qin Taiyan catches up with her, she will die.

 Chapter 502

    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Leyi started, two hands of the arrow, shot at Qin Taiyan body. If you want to kill Qin Taiyan, you have to take advantage of the fact that his [copper skin and iron bone] has no cooling time to kill him. Otherwise, after a long time, his [copper skin and iron bone] ability can be used again.


    With the help of Leyi, Scorpio can finally take a breath. She quickly opens the distance and uses Lianzhu arrow to harass Qin Taiyan.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding~~~


    Constantly ringing, Qin Taiyan waved the iron halberd in his hand, still dancing in the rain, blocking most of the steel nails. Even with a few shots on him, he can still hold on.


    The killing steel nails of the Liu family were forged by imitating the Mitsubishi stab. They not only bleed a lot after hitting, but also poison. This Qin Taiyan has been hit by seven steel nails from front to back, and by the back and shoulder.


    The ferocity of the steel nail absolutely tore his muscles and penetrated his bones, but he still carried it down without saying a word. It had to be said that he was a tough guy.


    Qin Taiyan has Scorpio in front of him and Leyi behind him. Leyi and Scorpio harass him with a string of arrows, so that he can''t look at the front and the back, and the back can''t look at the front. For a moment, he can only defend passively.


    His iron halberd dance faster and faster, agile means, also let him flicker, dodge those nails.


    Such a stalemate is obviously unfavorable to him, because he can''t look after the front and can''t look after the back. But in the real sense, it is very beneficial to him.


    Because of this situation, the combination of Leyi and Scorpio is to make him hurt at most. In addition, he can have a strong constitution and can bear some more damage. Just wait a few minutes until all his abilities cool down. Then he can turn on the treading cloud skill and copper skin and iron bone again, ignore all attacks, kill Scorpio and Leyi, and kill them both.


    Therefore, Qin Taiyan was not in a hurry or in a hurry. Instead, he was extremely calm.


    On the contrary, Scorpio, she is anxious. She is also a smart person. She knows that this stalemate is not good for her. She needs to kill Qin Taiyan as soon as possible. If she can''t get rid of it now, Qin Taiyan will have to get rid of them later.


    However, she had no other way.


    What else can she do? The opponent''s martial arts is so strong that she can block so many steel nails with an iron halberd, and she has no other means of long-range attack besides [Lianzhu arrow].


    While thinking about it, she suddenly sees Yue Yi running towards the swimming pool. Is she planning to run away?


    Hateful, men are really unreliable! Scorpio''s heart burst out such an idea, but she didn''t care too much, because the existence of Leyi didn''t help her any more.


    And at this time, it''s normal for Leyi to show fear of death and want to escape.


    As soon as Leyi walked away, Qin Taiyan was no longer in a situation of being attacked by Scorpio. He resisted the scorpion''s attack and walked away step by step.


    "Cheap woman, I heard that your man was killed by you, so you were punished by the Liu family. You wanted to kill you, but you killed an elder and escaped from the Liu family. Hum, I don''t know why you came to kill me, but if you come here, you don''t want to leave alive. "


    While talking, outside the villa, I saw someone come in, and also came close to this side.


    Obviously, there has been a stir here, and other Qin family members have heard about it. Now it''s time to attack and kill Scorpio.


    Scorpio and Qin Taiyan can''t beat Qin Taiyan one-on-one, not to mention other Qin family members. She had to run.


    But Qin Taiyan cold hum a, quickly catch up with, like the tarsal maggot, don''t give her the chance to escape.


    "This way!" But Leyi came back at this time and saw Scorpio shouting.


    Scorpio immediately runs towards him. Leyi meets Qin Taiyan. Suddenly something is thrown out of his hand and thrown at Qin Taiyan.


    Shasha~~~


    It''s sand!


    Before, Leyi didn''t want to escape because he was afraid of death. Instead, he thought of a way to pick up several handfuls of sand in the sand to stimulate Qin Taiyan''s eyes.


    Qin Taiyan''s iron halberd dances like a tiger. It can stop the continuous arrow, but the sand is so thin that he can''t stop it, can he? Once his eyes get into the sand and his sight is blocked, it''s no use attacking him then.


    However, the effect of ordinary sand throwing method is estimated to be small. Therefore, when throwing sand, Leyi secretly exerts the power of nine oxen and two tigers. With this hand, every piece of sand has great power. It hits the skin like a needle.


    "Let you chase, let you chase..."


    Leyi''s pocket is full of sand, which is thrown out in succession, and the dense gravel rain sprays to Qin Taiyan. Qin Taiyan agitates the iron halberd to block madly, but it really can''t block all of them. And his eyes were really stimulated by the gravel. He suddenly shook his head and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.


    "Good chance!" Scorpio eyes a bright, but did not expect Leyi can come up with such a way.


    As soon as he saw Qin Taiyan wiping his eyes, Scorpio''s hand immediately raised. Three of his right sleeve arrows shot at Qin Taiyan''s throat, and the other left, from a secret angle, quietly shot at Qin Taiyan''s left leg.


    Although Qin Taiyan''s eyes were stimulated by the sand, he could still see the scorpion''s action. He immediately danced the iron halberd and blocked the three steel nails that shot at his throat.


    However, these three arrows are feint arrows. The real killing move is to attack his left leg with three arrows.


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Three times, Scorpio''s left arrow hit Qin Taiyan''s left leg.


    Seeing this, Le Yi quickly supports him. As soon as he shoots an arrow, he wants to kill Qin Taiyan.


    Qin Taiyan barely stood up and hurt his left leg. The three nails had absolutely broken his leg bones, so he couldn''t move. He had to stand in the same place and stop the two men''s attack with an iron halberd.


    "Come here, kill them!" All of a sudden, Qin Taiyan yelled loudly, calling the Qin family who came here for help.


    In the dark, I saw only one figure, two figures, three figures... Nine figures came from all directions.


    "Let''s go!" Leyi threw out all the sand. Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly left.


    As for Scorpio, she seems to be irritated by Qin Taiyan''s words before. When Leyi calls her to go, she shoots a string of arrows with her hands as crazy as she didn''t hear it.


    Qin Taiyan''s left leg was injured, and her body movement couldn''t achieve the previous coordination. As soon as the flaw was revealed, she also shot several arrows.


    Qin Taiyan is extremely angry. It seems that he can''t bear to be beaten by Scorpio just like a trapped animal. He suddenly makes a move of breaking the bridge. The iron halberd in his hand suddenly takes off and shoots at Scorpio.


    This action implies the power of nine oxen and two tigers. The iron halberd flies very fast. It''s not inferior to the launch speed of Lianzhu arrow.


    Scorpio did not expect, this iron halberd lightning, sharp edge pierced her abdomen at one stroke, strong impact with her body even retreated more than ten meters.


    "Poof ~" Scorpio spits out a mouthful of blood, and the iron halberd is inserted in her abdomen. The wound is bleeding.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi let out a murky annoyance and told her to go or not.


    Seeing that the Qin family was about to surround him, he rushed to the Scorpio, and without saying a word, he picked her up.


    The iron halberd pierced her abdomen. The injury was very serious. But now the iron halberd can''t be pulled out. Once it is pulled out, it will die.


    With her in his arms, Le Yi quickly rushes into the bamboo forest. With the help of the secret and darkness of the bamboo forest, he tries to get rid of the Qin family who are surrounded in all directions.


    But this is the Qin family''s territory. I''m afraid that even if I escape here tonight, I can''t escape to the western district.


    "Kill them for me. Don''t let go of any of them." Qin Taiyan growled angrily. As he cried, he painfully pulled the nail out of his leg. Then he tore his bathrobe and wrapped it around the wound. His injury was also very serious, but it didn''t matter. As long as he carried it for a few minutes, and the copper skin and iron bone cooled down, he could even fight to kill Scorpio and Leyi himself.


    There are more and more Qin family members coming quickly around, which has increased to more than ten. In addition, there are Qin family members on the top floor of the villa who turn on the searchlight and shoot into the bamboo forest, searching for the whereabouts of Leyi and Scorpio.


    The bamboo forest is only about 500 square meters. It''s not too big. With a large number of people, it''s easy to find Leyi and Scorpio.


    Leyi is also in a hurry. There are footsteps in all directions. The people in his arms are bleeding in their mouths and the wounds are bleeding. Can such injuries be saved?


    "Damn it, don''t care!"


    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded by hunters like prey, Le Yi suddenly squeezed Scorpio''s neck.


    The seriously injured Scorpio immediately fainted in his arms.


    As soon as Scorpio faints, Leyi stands still. As soon as his eyes close, a red 150 meter aperture appears.


    "Flash!"

 Chapter 503

    In a flash, Leyi disappeared in a dark corner of the bamboo forest. When it reappeared, it was 150 meters away, just outside the kindergarten.


    When he came to the kindergarten before, Leyi had noticed that it should be safe, but he didn''t think it was safe. Then there was another flash. He moved twice in an instant and quickly left the distance of 300 meters, far away from the villa compound.


    "No, the bleeding is too serious. If she doesn''t deal with the injury as soon as possible, she will die."


    Yue Yi holds her in her arms. In the process of walking, she constantly feels that there is viscous liquid on her arms. It''s blood, and it''s still warm. It smells of blood.


    This kind of injury, this kind of bleeding speed, even if Scorpio has A-level Red Eagle amber nearby, also can''t save her. Amber beside the body can enhance the physique, but it is far from abnormal.


    Leyi looks around. There are many communities around.


    "I can''t help it. I have to find a place to treat her as soon as possible."


    At present, there is no way to go to the hospital, and it is impossible to go to the hospital. We can only find a place to stop the blood for Scorpio. As long as we stop the blood, with the recovery ability of A-level amber in her body, even if we don''t use drugs, we will recover slowly after a few days, at least we can save her life.


    With this in mind, Leyi left more than 1000 meters with her in his arms and entered an elevator floor community.


    This community is elevator building, the same height, 46 floors.


    He rushed into the community with Scorpio in his arms and tried to walk inside. When he came to the eighth building, he felt almost there. Then I look at the eighth building, the first floor, and look up, and the target is above the tenth floor.


    He saw the 15th floor. As soon as he closed his eyes, he locked his position and blinked. Then he instantly appeared in the living room on the 15th floor.


    There is no light on the 15th floor, but there is a light on other floors, but there is no light, which means that this family should not have come back. It''s still early now, between 9:00 and 10:00. Normally speaking, if someone is at home at this time, he must not sleep. Once he doesn''t sleep, the light will be on. Since the light is not on, it should mean that there is no one at home for the time being.


    After arriving at the 15th floor, Leyi confirmed that his idea was right through observation. It''s true that this family hasn''t come back. It can even be said that this family hasn''t come back for many days.


    Because in this family, the dust is a little thick, and the electrical appliances are not plugged in at all. They are all unplugged. This means that the house is unoccupied for the time being.


    This phenomenon is not uncommon. In places like Beijing, there are a large number of rich people. It is also common for some families to travel for a few months and not return home for half a year.


    "This family hasn''t come back for a long time, so I don''t have to worry about them coming back later." Yue Yi thought, holding Scorpio to the bedroom, put it on the bed of the bedroom.


    Her wound bleeding really serious, non-stop flow, and her face has long been pale.


    The iron halberd pierced her abdomen, and the tip of the iron halberd appeared from her back.


    "If you hurt your internal organs, it''s impossible for the immortal to come."


    Before she wakes up, Leyi checks for her. The iron halberd is stabbed into her abdomen. At this position, it should not hurt her internal organs.


    Because the two sides of this position are the women''s hips, and the middle position is probably the uterus.


    This iron halberd actually hit this part!


    "It should not be difficult to cure this situation, but if she wants to have offspring in the future, it will be very difficult."


    Because this iron halberd pierced her uterus, which may have hurt her at the root. This kind of big injury may not give her a chance to conceive for several years.


    "However, she seems to be a widow and has no chance to have children."


    At that time, Yue Yi pushed her clothes up to reveal her smooth and smooth abdomen, and then took off her trousers.


    Flat belly down, it is two slender legs, actually also wearing black thin stockings. As for the black lace under the belly, Leyi didn''t touch it.


    He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    "There should be no other organs in this position. I''m going to pull out the iron halberd. It depends on your luck if there is any problem."


    Yue Yi holds the body of the iron halberd and is ready to pull it out. He has read about it in medical books. It must be pulled out at one time. Otherwise, repeated friction will only make the wound bleed more seriously.


    After pulling it out, stop bleeding immediately.


    For this kind of surgery, Leyi naturally has no practical experience, only the superficial knowledge read in books.


    But at present, we can only be a living horse doctor. After all, we can''t take the seriously injured Scorpio out now. Outside the west side now, the Qin family must be searching for their whereabouts everywhere. It''s impossible to go to the hospital.


    So we can only stop bleeding for her in such a place. If we can survive, even if she is very lucky, if we can''t survive, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny.


    "No, we have to find the needle and thread first and sew up the wound."


    Leyi suddenly thought of this and immediately searched the room. Fortunately, the family was ready to sew.


    He first sterilized the needle with flame, then soaked the thread in alcohol. When these things were ready, he held the halberd again and took a deep breath


    Whew~


    The first sound, the iron halberd was sharply pulled out, with a wisp of blood.


    Scorpio''s face is as pale as paper, even the lips have no sign of red. This intense pain, actually let her from fainting, wake up.


    She dimly opened her eyes, powerless to look at the scene in front of her eyes, eyes heavy to her, is not very clear. Only vaguely see Leyi lying between her legs, as if trying to invade her.


    She burst into a rage and reached for an arrow for Leyi.


    With a needle and thread in his hand, Yue Yi suddenly sees that she wakes up and raises her hand to shoot a string of arrows. He quickly grabs her hand and pushes it. Three steel nails are shot on the opposite wardrobe.


    With a chill in his heart, Yue Yi shouts, "are you sick? I save you and you shoot me? "


    "You... What do you want to do?" Scorpio lost too much blood and couldn''t see clearly. She mistakenly thought that Leyi wanted to invade her, and then she shot three nails under the condition of reflex.


    "Of course, it''s to save you. If I''m shot through my abdomen, I''ll help you close the wound and bleed to death. Don''t move Le Yi throws her hand on the bed, picks up the needle and thread again, and ponders on her lower abdomen.


    It''s also a technical job to sew the wound. In the past, Leyi never touched the needle and thread, so the skill is naturally poor. But with his careful stitching, the 17-8 cm long wound in front was finally stitched, and then the back.


    The position of the lower abdomen corresponds to a little bit of the upper part of the buttock and the tailbone. The wound here is 12.3 cm long.


    Leyi turns Scorpio over and makes her lie on the bed. Her trousers are taken off to her knees.


    Snow White thighs and black lace are attractive.


    It has to be said that she has a good figure and her hips are very round.


    But le Yi can''t care to appreciate her back warping and continues to sew the wound with needle and thread.


    It took Leyi a whole hour to get rid of these two wounds. Tired, he was sweating and his fingers trembled.


    After that, he went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water to wipe Scorpio''s body.


    Of course, only wipe the parts that should be wiped, those private parts, he will not touch, Scorpio will never allow him to touch.


    For example, the black lace of Scorpio has been stained with blood for a long time, but it must be forbidden for Leyi to take it off and replace it.


    So, after helping her clean the blood, Leyi took the medicine box from her room and used some Yunnan Baiyao to stop the bleeding.


    Later, he found the original hostess''s trousers from the room and changed them for her.


    "Well, how do you feel?" Leyi sat on the bed, wiped a sweat and asked her.


    Scorpio is blurred eyes looking at him, mouth moved, but also speechless, she lost too much blood, at the moment even have no strength to speak.


    "I''ve sewed up the wound for you. If there is internal bleeding due to organ injury, I''m sorry. My medical skill is not so high, so now I can only see if you can survive." Leyi said, and suddenly remembered that if the amber owner has a large amount of nutrition, it can be absorbed by the body soon.


    Scorpio this situation, this time, if you add more glucose and amino acids, then the situation can be much better.


    But the room hasn''t been occupied for a long time. There''s no electricity in the refrigerator and nothing to eat.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi comes to the balcony, opens the window and looks up. Before, when he looked up from below, there was no light on the 16th floor. However, the distance between the 16th floor and the 15th floor was a little high at that time. He was worried that he would not be able to transfer quickly enough, so he entered the 15th floor.


    All of a sudden, the 16th floor still has no light on, which should show that the master''s home has not come back.


    He thought for a moment, looked at the following, the night is very rich, the only benefit of haze, may be reflected at this time. At the height of the 15th floor, when people stand below and look up at night, it will be very fuzzy.


    He immediately turned on the balcony, followed the wall, jumped up, grasped the railing of the 16th floor, then opened the safety window of the 16th floor and climbed into the 16th floor.


    This family did not come back, but it was different from the 15th floor. It was very tidy. He also keeps several cats. These cats are not afraid of strangers. When Yue Yi comes in, they run over to him and shout at him intimately.


    Leyi didn''t have time to pay attention to the cat. He came to the refrigerator and took everything he could, including milk, meat and eggs. He packed a big bag.


    When he left the 16th floor, he specially closed the safety windows of other people and completely wiped away the traces left by himself to make it the original appearance.


    In the family on the 16th floor, only the cats witnessed his arrival, but the cats could not speak, and naturally they would not reveal the news of his coming.


    Taking the food to the 15th floor, Leyi first filled Scorpio with two bottles of milk, and then went to the kitchen to get eggs and beef to supplement her. If she can eat all these things, it will be very helpful to the recovery of the wound.

 Chapter 504

    When Scorpio drinks milk, he is half awake and weak. But after Leyi barely fed her two bottles of milk, the effect was also reflected very quickly.


    The resilience of A-level amber is also amazing. In just ten minutes, Scorpio regained some consciousness and looked a little better.


    Leyi boiled the eggs in water, roasted the beef, cut it into slices, and then took it to the room to continue feeding her.


    After eating the eggs, Scorpio''s spirit has recovered a lot, barely able to speak.


    She looked at herself first. She felt that although she was not conscious before, the man in front of her didn''t take too much advantage of her. What she shouldn''t touch was absolutely untouched.


    It''s just


    She looked at the pair of trousers he put on, and the beauty loving nature of women made her say, "it''s ugly."


    It''s a pair of flowered trousers. It''s worn by aunt. Maybe it''s worn by aunt when she dances square dance.


    "Ugly? It''s good to find the pants for you, I''ll tell you Leyi turned his lips. He looked all over the room. The hostess of this family is really an aunt. This pair of trousers can barely pass by, and the others are more expensive.


    "Where is this?" Scorpio asked a second question.


    "Someone else''s house." He continued to feed as he answered.


    Scorpio also continues to open her mouth to eat. It seems that she also knows that after injury, she can supplement herself by eating a lot of nutritious things. At present, she urgently needs to supplement her body function.


    "Aren''t you afraid of people coming back?"


    "I''m not afraid. This family has been away for several months. It won''t come back so suddenly. Don''t worry. I only worry about when the Qin family will come after me. " Leyi is really worried about this. When he came here with Scorpio, some blood might drip from the ground.


    It should be sooner or later for the Qin family to find these bloodstains and follow the clues here.


    But for the time being, Leyi is not too worried, because this is the 15th floor. If the Qin family came to search, they would search one by one. Once something happened, he could leave with Scorpio immediately.


    Poor amber in the body, other dare not say, on dodge, he never doubted this aspect of self-confidence.


    The only thing that worries him is that his willpower is running out.


    Last time I escaped from the college, I used it several times, and I used it three times tonight. He weighed the rest of the will, probably can only maintain three instantaneous movement.


    "Willpower, willpower, when can I never lack this thing?" The breakthrough of willpower lies in Song Xixi. Unfortunately, how could song Xixi win so well? There is a long way to go.


    Alas!


    "This time, I owe you." Scorpio suddenly said a word lightly.


    "What do you owe me? You owe me more than that. You almost killed me this time, OK? You should have planned to sacrifice me in your heart, right? Qin Taiyan such master, you one person absolutely can''t help him Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, but I said you can''t come, but you choose to come. Who''s to blame?" Scorpio said ungratefully.


    "You can''t be polite to the benefactor? Can''t you say thank you gently? " Yue Yi frowned, holding a piece of beef in his hand. Ben was going to pass it to him, but he drew back.


    "I can''t. I don''t need you. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    "Ha ha, now, if I didn''t help you solve the injury before, you would have met Yama long ago, you know?"


    "I said, I owe you. I will pay you back when I have a chance." Scorpio said.


    "What if I want to pay it now?"


    "You can kill me. Anyway, I''m seriously injured and my limbs are weak. You can do it at any time and kill me with your green sword. Since life is saved by you, if you do it, I won''t hide. " Scorpio said without expression.


    Leyi looks at her helplessly. He really has no way to deal with such a woman who doesn''t like oil and salt. He has no interest at all.


    Probably, this is the queen! Less romantic than the Royal sister, less naive than Lori.


    "Well, is it always necessary to say thank you? If you don''t, I won''t feed you. " Leyi "seduces" her with beef in front of her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. The food you make is so bad that I don''t care about it." Scorpio face white said weakly.


    "You... You..." Yue Yi was choked by her words. What he made was terrible? Are you kidding? Have you ever practiced this skill?


    "Forget it, good men don''t fight with women. Here you are." Yue Yi is not going to argue with her, and hands the beef to her mouth.


    "Take it away, I don''t want it." Scorpio seems to be iron hearted, really with him on the bar.


    "As far as your injury is concerned, if you don''t add more, you will die quickly."


    "You don''t have to be kind when you die. Get out of here."


    Yue Yi really wants to leave her and leave her alone, but he can''t give up halfway because of her one or two words. Since she owes her this favor, she owes more.


    "Don''t be so fussy. I saved your life. You should listen to me. If you die, I''ll save you for nothing." No matter what, Leyi put the beef in her mouth and let her eat it.


    Scorpio is very angry. If she doesn''t agree with each other, she will use her sword and arrow. But now she has no strength and can''t resist. She can only let Leyi force things into her mouth.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a chance to fight!


    Just when Leyi put something into her mouth, her mouth opened wide, and suddenly she bit Leyi''s finger, too, with all her strength.


    "Lying in the trough..." Yue Yi was in pain and quickly pulled out: "are you a dog? How to bite? Let go of you. "


    Scorpio is looking at him coldly, does not let go of his hand, the cold eyes seem to be warning Leyi, don''t provoke her, don''t think she is hurt.


    However, Leyi didn''t understand the meaning in her eyes. When he was in pain, he suddenly opened five fingers in his left hand and grabbed the full and towering part of Scorpio.


    It seems that in order to revenge, his strength is not small.


    This grab, Scorpio mouth immediately loose, eyes seem to be a little lost in such a moment, when she reaction, Leyi this guy actually take advantage of her, she clenched her teeth, raised her arm, is about to launch Lianzhu arrow to take Leyi''s life.


    Leyi quickly jumped out of bed, pointed to her and said, "you bit first. Now it''s up to you whether you eat or not. I think you still have strength. If you want to eat by yourself, I don''t care to serve you." With that, he left the room at once.


    "I''m going to kill you..." Scorpio was so angry that he yelled out. His anger attacked his heart, and the wound hurt again. She nearly fainted from the pain and took a long breath before she slowly recovered.


    Yue Yi slips into the living room and shrugs. He swears that his sudden grasp just now was unconscious and thoughtless. I didn''t mean to take advantage of her.


    "But then again, it''s really big!" Leyi muttered involuntarily.


    When I first saw Scorpio, Leyi guessed that, based on his experience of selling underwear for my uncle for so long, Scorpio''s chest is at least the size of D cup or even e cup.


    Today''s grasp, the swelling feel, fully proved that there is really e cup.


    "Bigger than sister Qiu''s!"


    Leyi can''t help but aftertaste it for a while, and can''t help being agitated. I''d like to shift my attention and think about something else.


    He came to the windowsill, looked down, Red Eagle amber night vision ability, or very good, can let him clearly see all the movement on the ground, eyes sharp as falcon.


    Then, he got the iron halberd and washed the blood away. The iron halberd and his green sword had cut each other, but he could not stop cutting the iron halberd. This shows that this iron halberd is extraordinary.


    "What halberd is this?" Yue Yi asks Zhao Yun that he should recognize Zhao Yun as a general.


    This iron halberd is no more than 1.3 meters long. It is sharp as a spear in the middle and has two crescent moon on both sides. It is very sharp.


    "This... This is the halberd! If I don''t admit it, it should be the weapon of Gan Ning, the great general of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Cangyun halberd Zhao Yun frowned and recognized the weapon as if he were an old friend.


    Grey cloud halberd? Ganning?


    Who is Ganning? Anyone who has read the Three Kingdoms should know that Gan Ning is a strong general. Word, xingba. Sun Quan once said: "there is Zhang Liao in mengde, and there is Gan xingba alone. It is enough to be an enemy."


    Ganning was the leader of the water thief in his early days, calling himself the Jinfan thief. Kill for the sake of human nature. Kill the whole family if you don''t agree. But he is very generous to his own people.


    He once resisted Guan Yu, fought against Cao Ren, attacked Cao Ying at night, and set foot on the horse, which was a good prestige for a while.


    In the early stage, he did not carry amber. In the later stage, because Guan Yu was killed by the state of Wu, he was also given A-class Canglang amber.


    Before he got the Canglang amber, he dared to lead the troops to fight against Guan Yu. It can be seen that this man is brave and has strong fighting power.


    "So, isn''t this iron halberd a good thing?" Leyi is happy.


    "Yes, it''s also a kind of psychic weapon. This weapon should also have a kind of ability. Unfortunately, this iron halberd should have been recognized by Qin Taiyan. Before Qin Taiyan died, you can''t use it. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Before Qin Taiyan died, I couldn''t use it?"


    "That''s right. Just like the Dragon chopping knives and three pointed spears in the poor amber space, their owners are song Yao and Dai Yu. As long as song Yao and Dai Yu are not dead, other people can''t play their abilities."


    "Then what? Do you want me to kill Qin Taiyan again? "


    "There''s another way, but it''s very risky." Zhao Yun said.


    "What can I do?" Yue Yi asked urgently.


    Zhao Yun said: "this method is to use the power of qiongqi amber to wash away the contract brand of cangyun halberd. Qiongqi amber is the main amber. It has the ability to wash away. However, once this ability is used, Qin Taiyan, the owner of cangyun halberd, will be aware of it. He may feel the anger of qiongqi. In this way, the matter of qiongqi amber can''t be covered up. "


    "So." Yue Yi sighed. Since there is such a risk, he would rather not use the iron halberd for the time being, and put it in the amber space first. After killing Qin Taiyan, or when his poor amber doesn''t need to be covered up.

 Chapter 505

    He was not afraid that the Qin family would know that he had poor amber, but that the Star Palace would know that he had poor amber.


    The Qin family should have known for a long time that the poor amber had been born, but they didn''t know who had it.


    If a psychic weapon wants to be reactivated, there are only two ways. The first is to kill the original owner, and the second is to use the power of the master amber to eliminate its contract mark.


    In this way, if Qin Taiyan is not dead, Leyi will be able to use his weapons, which will surely make the mysterious Lord of the Star Palace suspect.


    So for the sake of insurance, Leyi decided not to use it for the time being.


    And now he didn''t plan to go out and take the opportunity to kill Qin Taiyan, because Qin Taiyan probably won''t stay in that villa. As the saying goes, he won''t be so stupid. A person who knows how to hide himself will never be a fool.


    "Hero, if you don''t use this weapon, you''d better send it to the Dantian. Otherwise, it will feel something with its owner. As long as the distance is enough, maybe Qin Taiyan will find it here." Zhao Yun thought for a moment and reminded him.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I think of that, too." Zhao Yun said apologetically.


    Leyi immediately hid the cangyun halberd in his own qiongqi amber space. In this way, there are five weapons in qiongqi amber space.


    Two of them were for his own use, the bright silver spear and the green sword.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu owned the other dragon chopping sword and Trident spear. At the beginning, they were in the college to prevent them from being searched for weapons by the college, but they didn''t have time to return them. What''s the matter with them now?


    When this new weapon is added, Yue Yi thinks about it. He thinks that it''s almost enough to have a green sword and a bright silver gun. There are too many melee weapons for him to use.


    After all, whether it''s the seven fast sword of shaking mountains or the five turn and six fold shooting technique, it''s a great loss of physical strength. If he uses these two kinds of killing moves continuously, his strength will be almost consumed, and he can''t withstand the third close weapon stunt.


    If he adds another weapon, his idea is that it''s better to attack from a long range.


    There are far and near, this is perfect.


    In other words, the best long-range weapon is bow and arrow. The best of the best should be Huang Zhong''s precious carving bow. Baodiao bow is definitely a powerful psychic weapon. It should be a perfect match with Red Eagle amber. I don''t know if he was born. If not, Leyi still has a chance.


    If he''s born, then he won''t have a chance. We can only hope on Red Eagle amber.


    At present, his class B Red Eagle amber has not disappeared, but he knows that at most tomorrow, this class B Red Eagle amber will be recovered and become an ordinary amber.


    He wanted to get an A-level Red Eagle amber. With A-level Red Eagle amber, the main Red Eagle amber couldn''t deprive the power of A-level sub amber. He could perform the ability of [stealth] and [continuous arrow] at will.


    Especially after tonight''s practice, he found that [stealth] can cooperate with [instant movement] without leaving any trace, which surprised him very much.


    And if there is a red eagle amber of a class, his long-range attack will be supplemented. The continuous arrow is stronger than the bullet, and the connection is deep. The steel nail will turn and kill people.


    "It''s said that the fourth ability of Red Eagle amber can shoot the enemy from a hundred meters away. No matter where the enemy is hiding, as long as the arrow breaks away from the bow string, it will chase the enemy to the end until it hits the target, right?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. This is the ultimate skill of Red Eagle amber. It can kill people 100 meters away, and the arrow can chase the enemy." Zhao Yun nodded in response. At that time, he and Huang Zhong were the five tiger generals in Sichuan, and they knew each other very well.


    "What a magic trick!" Le Yi sighed. If you can master it, you can kill people in the invisible.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily that [a hundred steps through the Yang] is really strong, but it''s not necessarily an absolute killing move. For example, if the opponent has strong bear amber and white tiger amber, once he uses [petrifaction] or [copper skin and iron bone], he can easily stop the next arrow¡¾ Old General Huang Zhong once said that it is suitable for chasing and killing people. After the opponent has no defensive ability, it can be used as a killing move. "


    "But even so, it''s an enviable stunt." Leyi looks envious.


    In fact, if he kills Scorpio this evening, it''s easy to capture her A-level Red Eagle amber. But he can''t do it.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly saw a group of people rushing in the community.


    It''s obvious that these people are all from the Qin family. They finally found the blood along the way and traced it to this community through their sense of smell.


    "It seems that we can''t stay here long."


    Leyi sighed, and saw that there were at least more than 30 of them scattered. They had started to invade and search the building where he was.


    From the first floor, we''ll find the 15th floor sooner or later.


    Therefore, now Leyi must take Scorpio away to avoid these people.


    He rushed into the room, Scorpio lying in bed motionless, in the time he left the room, Scorpio is not temper, but very seriously to finish the rest of the food.


    "Don''t you mean not to eat? Why are you finished? " Leyi can''t help laughing, just want to hit the proud woman.


    Scorpio staring at him coldly: "when I recover my strength, the first thing to do is to kill you."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Leyi shrugs.


    "You''re going to kill me? Hum, if you want to kill me, just come. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you sooner or later. " Scorpio said.


    "The Qin family have come after us. Now they have started searching from the first floor. With their efficiency, they will arrive at us in ten minutes at most. So it''s time for us to go. " Leyi comes to the bedside, reaches for her and holds her horizontally again.


    Scorpio stares at him angrily, hoping to eat him alive.


    But Yue Yi said: "don''t look at me like this. When you are ready, you can think about killing me. Now you''d better try to get rid of their search."


    Hold Scorpio in your arms, and the fragrance of a mature woman immediately spreads.


    To tell you the truth, she is very light, probably because of her good figure. This kind of woman is not so heavy. So it''s easy for Leyi to pick her up.


    Find the spare key in the room, open the locked door, he took Scorpio into the stairway.


    Ordinary people basically take the elevator, and the stairway is used as an escape channel and emergency escape channel. In general, few people walk.


    Leyi took her to stay in the stairway outside the 15th floor, squatting in the corner of the stairs.


    "Can you continue to sneak?" Leyi looks at the woman in her arms.


    Scorpio micro hum a: "certainly can."


    "Don''t be forced to tell the truth, or you''ll be in trouble if you show up later," Leyi said


    "At least longer than your stealth." Scorpio said proudly, no matter what, her amber is also A-level, much better than Leyi''s B-level Red Eagle amber. The stealth time is not of the same level. The stealth time of other people can reach three minutes, but only one minute.


    Therefore, Scorpio has this kind of self-confidence, even if she is seriously injured at the moment, no matter how bad, the sneaking time will not be shorter than Leyi.


    "OK, you''re very good. In that case, I''ll listen to you later. I said that if you sneak, you can sneak. As long as you hide, you''ll be OK." Yue Yi said.


    He is not ready to escape, because there are Qin family members all over the place, so he may not be able to escape. Instead of escaping, he might as well toss about in this building.


    Both he and Scorpio have the ability to sneak. After searching the 15th floor, the Qin family can go back to the 15th floor secretly.


    No matter how bad it is, Leyi will knock Scorpio unconscious again and take her to the next building to hide.


    There are two buildings near here. The distance between them is about 30 meters. With such a distance, Leyi can easily pass by. It''s just that it''s hard to avoid wasting the power of two instant transfers.


    Miso~~~~


    After hiding in the stairway for a while, Leyi heard footsteps coming up the stairs.


    Qin family should be from the elevator, stairway two-way search, layer upon layer of carpet search. There are a lot of people, more and more.


    From the sound of footsteps, no less than ten or twenty people came upstairs.


    Every time they go to the first floor, they will leave two people, one guarding the corridor and the other searching the houses.


    During this period, people''s resentment naturally arose, and some people were not angry. However, the Qin family would never let the other party have room to make a noise. By decisive and domineering means, some dissatisfied voices were quickly suppressed.


    Gradually, the footsteps came to the 15th floor.


    "Come on, sneak!" Leyi immediately reminds Scorpio that they are both invisible at the same time. The corner is empty, just like two masses of transparent air.

 Chapter 506

    "Hurry up, hurry up. After searching this building, we have to go to the surrounding buildings to have a look. The two thieves must not let them run away." A group of people yelled and rushed upstairs, passing in front of Leyi and Scorpio.


    The stairs are not very wide. When the Qin family pass in front of Leyi and Scorpio, they are only half a meter away from each other.


    It''s so close that Scorpio has a suspicion. If the Qin family goes a little further, they will probably run into her and Leyi. After all, she and Leyi are just invisible, not evaporation.


    After stealth, the body is just transparent. If the Qin family bumps into the corner, they can still bump into them.


    One by one, as many as eight people went upstairs.


    Leyi embraces Scorpio and obviously feels her heart beating faster. At the same time, Scorpio looks very nervous. In this case, if they were found a clue, they would be surrounded and killed by so many Qin families. It''s a dead end.


    Maybe it''s because of Scorpio''s nervousness that Leyi puts a finger to her mouth, indicating that she doesn''t make any noise, and that she doesn''t have to be nervous.


    It is worth mentioning that if Red Eagle amber is scattered and invisible, they can''t see each other. But because Leyi is holding Scorpio, they both have red eagle amber. In this kind of close distance, he can see Scorpio and Scorpio can see him.


    Perhaps this is the same kind of amber interoperability, as long as contact can see each other.


    If not, they are invisible at the same time. Although Leyi is holding Scorpio, he should not see Scorpio. He will only feel that there is someone in his arms.


    "Why, how can I smell a strange smell?" The eight Qin family members were about to continue to go upstairs, but at the corner of the 15th floor, he suddenly stopped.


    His nose is very sensitive, sniffed in the air, said: "there is a faint smell of blood."


    With this, Scorpio became more and more nervous. Although her wound was sutured and stopped bleeding, it didn''t heal after all. And she... Her black lace pants are also soaked with blood. Because underwear and underwear are very sensitive, Leyi didn''t help her change them. Therefore, it''s normal for her to have some bloody smell at this time.


    The Qin family stood on the stairs and sniffed, but they were going back step by step. They were getting closer to Leyi and Scorpio.


    Scorpio see, know that they may not be able to hide, Qin family nose is very smart, it is famous. Now less than one meter away from each other, the Qin family is about to find themselves. She suddenly raises her hand and is ready to take the initiative to kill the Qin family. If you kill one, you will lose one.


    Seeing her movements, Yue Yi quickly grabs her hand and signals her not to mess around. On the stairs, however, there are several other Qin family members who have not left. If these Qin family members find out, it will immediately become a situation of eight fighting two, and Scorpio is so weak that it may not be one.


    Although it seems dangerous at the moment, who can expect the result before the end? Yue Yi thinks that he should be calm. Even if the other party finds out sooner or later, he will wait until he finds out.


    Scorpio is very stubborn, he caught the left hand, she stretched out her right hand, in her view, this time if you do not start for strong, then wait a moment will start after the disaster.


    Seeing her movements, Yue Yi squats down and grabs her left hand again. Scorpio struggles, and the wound on her abdomen seems to crack. The sudden stinging pain makes her mouth open and she is about to cry out.


    It''s amazing. If she calls out, she can''t hide.


    Leyi didn''t even have time to think about it. Because his hands are holding Scorpio''s hand, he can''t find time to cover Scorpio''s mouth at the moment. Between lightning and flint, Leyi lowers her head and blocks Scorpio''s pale lips with her own mouth, suppressing her voice that is about to cry out.


    Their mouths were opposite each other, and the voice in Scorpio''s throat was really suppressed. She widened her eyes and stared at Yue Yi. Her body seemed to be stiff for a second or two, and then she struggled frantically.


    Yue Yi tries to suppress her and suddenly bites her lips. Well, it''s very soft. But he didn''t mean to take advantage of it. He wanted to calm Scorpio down with pain.


    The Qin family, smelling the smell of blood in the air, shook his nose even more when he was near Leyi and Scorpio: "the smell of blood is heavier."


    Just now Scorpio because of the struggle, let the original suture wound burst, at this time has been bleeding, naturally the smell of blood will be heavier.


    Scorpio sees that the Qin family is only about 30 centimeters away from her. Her struggle suddenly relaxes and she stares at Leyi.


    But I found that Leyi''s eyes were cold and murderous, and he was also staring at the Qin family in front of him.


    Seeing that Leyi is like this, Scorpio also forgets that her lips are still bitten by him. She looks at Leyi, but it depends on what actions Leyi will make next.


    But at this time, from a room on the 15th floor came the cry of the Qin family: "here it is!"


    As soon as the cry came out, the Qin family in the stairwell rushed in and sealed off the room.


    The room they locked was exactly the room Leyi and Scorpio had been in before.


    There was a lot of blood on the floor in that room, and there was blood on the bed in the bedroom. The pants that Scorpio changed and the towel that wiped her blood, Leyi also threw them in the garbage can. The targets of these things are obvious. The Qin family discovered them as soon as they came in, and the smell of blood in this room is the most serious.


    "Hoo ~"


    In the corner of the stairwell, Leyi watched all the Qin family run away. He was relieved and regained his mind. He bit Scorpio''s lips and let go immediately.


    Scorpio''s eyes stare at him coldly without blinking. If his eyes can kill people, Leyi has obviously died many times.


    Seeing her murderous look, Yue Yi quickly whispered in her ear: "when things happen, you should be calm. If you just start, you and I will not be able to leave. There are more than eight Qin family members in this building, and there are more Qin family members outside. If you do it rashly, you will find your own way to die. I don''t mean to take advantage of you. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can take it back. I will never resist. "


    Yue Yi shrugs. The second half of this sentence is a joke, just to ease the atmosphere and avoid embarrassment.


    However, when Scorpio heard this, he seemed to take it seriously. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and bit Leyi hard. All of a sudden, the pain made Leyi inhale: "hello... I''m joking. Are you serious? Let it go quickly... "


    Scorpio is not joking. When her hands are caught, the only weapon she can use is her teeth. Moreover, it is inconvenient for her to be held in her arms by Leyi and bite Leyi in other places. Just when Leyi talks in her ear, she can bite his lips when she turns her head.


    "Hey, you let go..." Yue Yi kept shouting, and was afraid to make the Qin family hear it. He kept winking.


    But Scorpio just don''t eat this set, she is biting fiercely, will le Yi bite lip blood long stream.


    Yue Yi screams in pain, and repeatedly persuades Scorpio that she won''t listen. Suddenly, he can only do the same thing again and perform his unique skill. Let go of Scorpio''s hand, and then his hand to Scorpio''s body is the most full of that position, across the underwear hard pinch.


    "Are you going to let go?"


    Scorpio suddenly feels that he has been violated, and his body is shocked suddenly. His eyes are full of anger, and he bites even harder. He almost wants to bite off all of Leyi''s lips. Leyi grabs it harder, but Scorpio has already let it out and bites it regardless.


    Leyi grabbed two of them. He wanted to use more force, but it''s not good to think about violence against women. Although Scorpio is a widow queen, she is also a woman after all. After thinking about it, he quickly reached out and hit her on the neck.


    Scorpio fainted!


    Leyi just pinched her mouth open and drew back her lips, which had been bitten so badly that they were bleeding.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    It''s really painful. I knew I shouldn''t have fed her so much, which made her recover some strength. Yue Yi complains, and then quickly goes upstairs with her in his arms.


    Scorpio fainted in the past, her stealth effect will naturally be gone.


    Therefore, Leyi must take her to leave here quickly. At present, there is no one upstairs, so he can only take her upstairs to avoid.


    As he climbs up the stairs quickly, Leyi''s pace is very light and fast. Every time he climbs up the stairs, he will pause for three seconds to listen to the movement around him.


    Fortunately, before the Qin family came up, blood was found on the 15th floor. Now most people are around the 15th floor.


    Leyi ran to the 46th floor in one breath. Even if he was in good health, he could not help panting.


    The highest floor of the building is the 46th floor, and then the top floor is the rooftop. Yue Yi didn''t go to the rooftop. He thought that someone might have been waiting for him on the rooftop for a long time, so he waited in the stairwell on the 46th floor, and closed his eyes. A red aperture immediately covered the 150 meter area.


    He is ready to move in an instant. Once something happens on the 46th floor, he will send it to the building next door.


    "Well, I''m afraid the last three instant movements of willpower will run out tonight."

 Chapter 507

    15th floor!


    At the moment, there are more than 20 Qin family members gathered in this room, including two A-level masters. They searched every corner of the room. Because the Liu family''s Red Eagle amber has stealth effect, so every corner of the Qin family is not spared, and the search is very strict.


    But the room was obviously empty and people had already run away.


    "People are no longer here, but it is certain that from the coagulation state of these blood stains, they were here not long ago, and even if they escaped, they could not escape far. Now send more people to block the whole building. In addition, send more people to monitor the whole community. As long as we don''t let them escape at night, we will find them even if they are three feet underground in the daytime. "


    An A-level master spoke and ordered him to go on. This person obviously has a considerable position in the Qin family. In a word, someone should be ordered to go on. Then more Qin family members soon swarmed into the community and blocked the major exits. At the same time, there were five steps, one post, ten departments and one sentry near the wall of the community. Looking at the situation of the Qin family, we are determined to catch the two people who attacked Qin Taiyan.


    The two men dare to run to the Qin family''s territory and attack the A-level masters of the Qin family. If the Qin family doesn''t kill them, it will inevitably damage the reputation of the Qin family.


    So regardless of the cost, the Qin family sent a large number of people to come in and completely surrounded the community.


    "How''s brother Taiyan?" This A-level master is only 30 years old, but because of his high status, another A-level master is very polite to him.


    After he said this, another A-level master respectfully said, "it''s nothing wrong with Taiyan. It''s just skin injury. With his constitution, he can recover after a few days'' rest."


    "Listen to elder brother Taiyan say that the person who attacked him was Liu Wanqing, the rebellious daughter of the Liu family?"


    "That''s right. The widow Liu Wanqing, 28, has been betraying the Liu family for six years. She was forced to marry by the Liu family when she was 20 years old, but she killed her husband and her family because of her discord with her husband''s family. Later, the Liu family catches her. In a rage, the Liu family''s senior officials plan to kill her. Who knows, she killed an elder of the Liu family, snatched the elder''s A-grade amber and fled the Liu family. That year, she was only 22 years old. After that, she disappeared for six years. Unexpectedly, now she appears again, and she even comes to assassinate Tai Yan. I really don''t know what her intention is. "


    "I''ve heard something about her. By the way, who did the Liu family marry her to?" The man, in his thirties, asked with great interest. He is actually a direct member of the Liu family. He used to be abroad, and he only recently returned home.


    His name is Qin Nan. He is the youngest person in the second generation of the Qin family. He is the uncle of Qin Liyang and others.


    They are brothers to Qin Huan and Qin song. Although he is young, he has strong personal ability and is one of the rare experts in the Qin family. It is reported that his strength has already reached the a + level. When the old man of the Qin family chose his successor, he also focused on him. Therefore, he had a high status.


    "The man Liu Wanqing married at that time was just an ordinary man. He was a despondent Prince of Manchu. Although he was despondent, he was also very rich. In order to devour all the wealth of that prince, the Liu family had to come up with such a way. But this Liu Wanqing is a fierce woman. I don''t know why she killed the prince''s family. Then she killed an elder of the Liu family and escaped. " The person who answered Qin Nan''s words was Qin Taili, who was a collateral of the Qin family.


    "Ha ha, this woman is a little interesting. Can I have a picture?" Qin Nan asked.


    Qin Taili nodded, took out his mobile phone, called out a picture and said, "this is her. This was taken when she was 20 years old. It was the wedding scene at that time. I also attended the wedding as a guest of the Qin family. The picture is the wedding scene. "


    Qin Nan frowned: "wedding scene? Don''t you have to wear a wedding dress? Even if it''s a Chinese style marriage, it should be Feng guanxia''s red suit. Why does she dress so casually? Isn''t this a normal sportswear


    In the photo, a woman is valiant, young and energetic. The scene around her is really lively, and that kind of ostentation at that time is not out of date now. But there was no smile on her face.


    "Yes, that''s right. At that time, she was wearing this casual dress at the wedding, and then the process didn''t cooperate at all. Finally, the two sides walked around the scene, even if it was over. It''s embarrassing for everyone. At that time, everyone thought that Liu Wanqing was just a little bit of a big lady, and she was willful. No one thought that two years later, she killed the prince''s family. " Qin Taili said.


    "She''s very beautiful, but she''s also a cruel woman. When she killed an elder of the Liu family, she won his honor? So she''s A-level? Who''s the other one tonight? " Qin Nan asked.


    "This other person didn''t show up, and brother Taiyan didn''t recognize him. But this man has a weapon. Brother Taiyan guesses it''s Qingchen sword. In fact, we are not unfamiliar with this sword. The last time we attacked the old house of the Su family, we dug out a green sword, but it was lost later. It was taken away by a mysterious man. So, according to my guess, the second person last night definitely has a lot to do with the mysterious man who secretly opposed us in the Su family''s old house last time, or even the same person. " Qin said he had reason to doubt it.


    "Ha ha, Qingchen sword. I know it was Zhao Yun''s weapon in the Three Kingdoms. Originally Cao Cao''s sword, it was forged with tianwaishen iron. There were two swords in one furnace, one for Yitian sword and the other for Qingchen sword. Qingchen sword was later captured by Zhao Yun. Because Zhao Yun had poor amber, Qingchen sword became psychic and possessed a kind of independent martial art, which was known as "seven fast sword of shaking mountain and shaking mountain". If you have this sword, once you start a sword move, its power is definitely above a level. So it seems that two A-level masters killed brother Taiyan, but brother Taiyan just suffered some flesh and blood injuries. Hehe, it seems that brother Taiyan is too clumsy to hide. " Qin Nan said, squinting.


    In the eyes of all the Qin family, there are not many experts in the second generation of the Qin family. Qin song, Qin Huan and Qin Nan are three, which can be called a + level. The rest, at most, are A-level. Even though some people have A-level amber, they don''t have A-level ability. At most, they are about B-level.


    For example, Qin taihan, Qin Taiwu and Qin tailiu are of this kind. They have A-level strength, but they don''t have the corresponding real A-level strength.


    Originally, Qin Taiyan was not valued by the Qin family, but people with clear eyes can still see that Qin Taiyan is extraordinary through some things. At least he is many times better than his brother Qin taihan.


    This time, two A-level masters beat one of them. He just suffered a little skin injury and killed one of them. His life and death are unknown. Who dares to say that he is weak?


    "Tai Yan is a low-key man. As for strength, it''s undeniable." Qin Taili also nodded.


    Qin Nan suddenly looked at Qin Taili and said, "brother Taili, you seem to be brother Taiyan''s half brother, right? If you go back this time, you can tell brother Taiyan that he doesn''t have to be so clumsy in the future. The Qin family is no better than the previous imperial dynasties. There is no dispute between the crown prince and the parties in the Qin family. If they have ability, they have ability. Whether they are direct or collateral, they can be worthy of great responsibility. "


    "Well, I''ll take that with me." Qin Taili nodded, but his eyes didn''t seem to agree. Although it is true that the Qin family is not an ancient imperial dynasty, the disputes between the masters of the Qin family in the past dynasties are very cruel indeed, and fratricidal incidents have not seldom occurred. In the past two hundred years, although there has been less, it will not happen in the future.


    Qin Taiyan is only a collateral, if the performance is too prominent, it will inevitably be envied later, he is low-key and clumsy, just a way to protect himself.


    In fact, apart from the Qin family, the Liu family and the Su family are not like this?


    Su Daoyuan, who killed his brother in his early years, is now the future head of the Su family.


    "Well, if we don''t mention this, we should catch those two people first. If we let them escape, we Qin family will lose face. We were attacked in our own territory, but we couldn''t catch them afterwards." Qin Nan left this sentence and walked out of the room.


    Outside, there are more and more people in the Qin family. After they sealed off the community, people outside are not allowed to enter and people inside are not allowed to leave, forming a complete blockade.


    The eighth building has been searched almost all over at the moment. On the rooftop, several Qin families have been guarding here for a long time.


    And below the people, layer upon layer to search, also found the 44th floor, the speed is quite fast.


    As soon as Leyi detects the movement, his instant movement starts. In a flash, he had appeared in the home of a family on the 44th floor of the seventh building.


    There is only one man in this family. He should be an office worker. Shortly after he came back, he was having a meal. He was holding a bowl on the balcony and looked at the grand occasion outside. He couldn''t help muttering: "what''s the situation? There are so many people here. Fortunately, I come in quickly, otherwise I will be blocked outside the community by these people and I can''t get in."


    After muttering, he was ready to go back to the dining room to pick up the dishes, but a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the living room.


    He trembled with fright and immediately cried out, "you... Who..."


    Then he yelled out four words, and the shadow rushed in, and a vertical palm hit him on the neck. He turned his eyes, carried his job, fell on the ground and fainted.


    After knocking this man unconscious, Leyi tied him up and blocked his eyes and mouth. Since he came to his home, he said that he had to be wronged.


    After getting rid of this person, Leyi moves Scorpio to bed and touches her abdomen. It''s really bleeding.


    He also immediately found a medicine box in this family. Fortunately, this time, the medicine box in this family is very complete, and there are many medicines.


    As for suturing wounds, Leyi can only use ordinary needles and threads. Although the effect is poor, it is better than nothing. Fortunately, he still had the needle on his body. He immediately took Scorpio''s trousers off to her thigh again and sewed up her split wound carefully. Then he sprinkled hemostatic, and changed a pair of trousers and clothes for her.


    After doing this, Scorpio is still not awake, and her face is very pale. She is bleeding again, as if she is dying.


    Leyi looked for food in this family, but found some coconuts. These are good things. In the hospital, coconut juice can be directly used for intravenous injection, and can definitely be used as normal saline. If there is a shortage of materials and some of the wounded are extremely dehydrated, coconut juice can be used for infusion.


    He immediately opened two coconuts, but did not give Scorpio infusion, but fed her down.


    In addition, there are some tonics such as donkey hide gelatin in this man''s medicine box. They are all used by women. Maybe the man of this family bought them for his wife. No matter what, Leyi fed a lot to Scorpio and swallowed it.


    Until Scorpio can''t feed, Leyi cleans up and goes to eat by himself. There is a ready-made meal in the restaurant. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it.


    While eating, he stood on the balcony with his rice bowl, watching the Qin family busy.

 Chapter 508

    Leyi only has the last two moments to transfer his will. If he wants to leave the community by force, the chance of successful escape is not big. He can only play cat and mouse with the Qin family and dodge


    "Two instant transfers should be enough for us to avoid searching." With the experience of the last time, this time, Leyi immediately threw the bloody clothes that Scorpio had changed into the washing machine.


    As for the man, it''s not a big problem to tie him for a day or two, as long as he doesn''t get killed.


    This night, Leyi didn''t sleep and didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that the Qin family would search the building. If the Qin family did search for it, he decided to take Scorpio and flash back to the eighth building to return to the empty room on the 15th floor.


    But unexpectedly, the Qin family did not continue to search, and the Qin family who searched the eighth building before also gradually withdrew. They are guarding in the community. People inside are still not allowed to go out and people outside are not allowed to come in.


    "It seems that you want to wait until dawn to clean up again?"


    If it''s daybreak, with so many hands of the Qin family, it doesn''t matter to turn the community upside down.


    Scorpio after a night of sleep, to the next day, she seems to recover well.


    The resilience of A-level amber is really amazing. When she woke up in the morning, her face was a little bit red. It seems that the tonic that she was fed last night had a good effect.


    As soon as she wakes up, her apricot eyes are round and staring at Yue Yi. As soon as she raises her hand, she wants to launch the Lianzhu arrow.


    Unfortunately, when she tried to start it, there was nothing.


    Standing in front of her, Leyi said helplessly, "I''m afraid it''s not right to treat your life-saving benefactor like this?"


    "I''ll kill you, shameless man." Scorpio is very angry, she still remember last night this bastard grabbed her... Her chest, also... Took the opportunity to kiss her. Although she is willing to believe that Leyi didn''t mean it and didn''t really want to take advantage of her, anyway, a woman''s reputation has been planted in the hands of this bastard.


    "Don''t move. If the wound breaks again, I''m afraid Hua Tuo will not be able to save you." Yue Yi points to her abdomen.


    Scorpio does feel pain in the lower abdomen. The wound on the lower abdomen is too heavy. After a night''s repair, it only recovered 10% or 20%. The wound on the surface shows slight signs of healing, but the wound in the lower abdomen can''t be repaired in a day or two.


    "Well, I''ll give you back your sleeve arrow when you''re healed. Now, you and I are tied together. You''d better be honest." Leyi brought her breakfast.


    There was nothing to do at home, so I steamed a few eggs and a bottle of milk.


    "Where is this?" Scorpio suppresses her anger for a while. She also knows that she can''t help Leyi at present. Just like last night, she bit his lip and wanted to break his mouth. Who knows Leyi suddenly grabbed her


    If the injury is good, with her A-level strength, how to deal with Leyi can. So, she put up with it for a while.


    "Another family."


    "What about the Qin family?"


    "It''s not peaceful for us to hide here. I''m afraid we''ll have a big move later." Leyi replied.


    "Didn''t the Qin family find us last night?" Asked Scorpio.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "if the Qin family finds out about us, do you think you still have life to eat eggs and drink milk here?"


    "How did you do it?" Asked Scorpio. She knew what happened last night. Although she didn''t know what happened later, the situation at that time was that a large number of Qin family members had surrounded the eighth building, and a large number of people were searching for it layer by layer. According to the truth, it is impossible for Leyi to walk away with her, unless Leyi has the ability to escape from the sky.


    "What, how?"


    "I''m asking you, the building was surrounded by the Qin family last night, and they searched every house. Later, you... You bastard knocked me out. How did you get me out of the Qin family''s search?" Scorpio asked seriously.


    Scorpio is in a faint state. There''s no way to sneak. How did Leyi escape the search of the Qin family with a living man?


    "That''s how I got out."


    "Which one?"


    "That''s it! The Qin family are stupid. They search upstairs, so I go downstairs and find out the gap. It''s very easy. " Leyi found an excuse to hide.


    "That''s the only way to escape their search?"


    "What else?"


    Scorpio can''t believe it. Is the Qin family so stupid? However, on second thought, this building is too big. There are more than 40 floors, and there are so many residents on each floor. It is impossible for the Qin family to keep one person in every household.


    In this way, as long as they leave the room they searched before, Leyi can find the gap and go back.


    It''s reasonable to think so.


    "Eat, you. The Qin family may be locked up for a few days. Before that, it''s important for you to cure the injury as soon as possible. Once your injury is cured, don''t drag me down." Yue Yi gives her a white look, puts down the food and goes out.


    He didn''t want to stay to answer her other questions. In particular, the building they were in was not the eighth, but the seventh.


    In the case of last night, how did Leyi bring her from the eighth building to the seventh building? Fortunately, Scorpio doesn''t know, otherwise Leyi can''t think of a good excuse.


    Outside, the Qin family blocked the entire community until noon, but also did not withdraw. But oddly enough, there was no further action.


    Just at the entrance of the community, a Lamborghini bat sports car opened. As soon as the door opened, a man in his thirties came out. He is Qin Nan, and he is also responsible for tracking this incident.


    After he got out of the car, he looked at the hot sun in the sky, and at the residents whose doors were blocked outside and couldn''t go home all night. Suddenly to those guarding the Qin family, issued an order, "withdraw, do not affect the normal life of these residents."


    With this order, many people are puzzled. Doesn''t it mean that the two thieves are hiding in a corner of the community? This place has been heavily blocked. Why don''t you continue and withdraw instead?


    The person in charge of the search in the community was Qin Taili last night. When he heard the order, he rushed to the door. Facing the hot sun, he meets Qin Nan.


    "Brother Qin Nan, I heard that you asked everyone to withdraw?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? According to the blood stains found by that family last night, they didn''t go far at all. Eight out of ten of them hid in this community. As long as we launch a carpet search and send more people, we can definitely catch them. Why give up? " Qin Taili didn''t want to give up halfway.


    Qin Nan said: "it''s meaningless. I didn''t find those two people after watching all night last night. Now, even in the daytime, they may not be able to find them. It seems that they all have red eagle amber and the ability of [stealth]. As long as they enter [stealth], how can we find them? It''s impossible, so instead of wasting time here and causing public resentment, it''s better to withdraw and prepare for other family affairs. "


    "I just think it''s a bit uneconomic to leave first and then withdraw, so last night''s hard work will be in vain."


    Qin Nan said: "I have received the news that it was not only the Qin family that suffered yesterday, but also the Su family and the Liu family. These people are supposed to be a gang, a mysterious gang. Liu family died of an A-level master, Su family also died of an A-level master, it is learned that these mysterious people came to snatch amber, the means are very powerful


    "What? Three families are attacked by this mysterious gang at the same time? The Su family and the Liu family are dead? "


    "Well, I just got the message, too."


    "Have the two A-level masters who died in Su''s and Liu''s families been captured?"


    "That''s not true. People who can be given A-grade Amber by the family are not afraid of death. When they want to be robbed of amber, they will launch self explosion when they are forced into a desperate situation. Therefore, the two A-level masters of the Liu family and the Su family have already exploded. But it turned out like us, they didn''t catch anyone. "


    "They didn''t catch it, either?"


    "Yes, so we can''t be more obsessed with this matter. We''d better hurry up and follow up on the other side of longhun college. This dragon soul college has always been a problem for the Qin family. It''s time to give this college the surname Qin. " Qin Nan said with a deep smile.


    "Good!" Qin Taili heard this, this just let Qin family those people all withdraw. Since it wasn''t the Qin family that suffered last night and they didn''t catch the murderer, it''s not a shame.


    Compared with this, things in the dragon soul college are really much more important. Once longhun college was named Qin and became a subordinate force of the Qin family, then the Qin family would be able to unify China.


    The Qin family has been in longhun College for many years. Now the general Dean is getting older and older. Recently, the college is also caused by the student named Leyi, which leads to a vicious chain reaction. At present, human nature is in a panic in the college.


    On the other hand, not long ago, Leyi "killed" a tutor of the East College, but Leyi escaped without a trace under the pursuit of the whole college.


    In less than three days, several tutors of longhun college died in their own houses. The dead face is as like as two peas, which are pierced by the claws of their claws.


    Under the determination of those who have a heart, they think that the new dead tutors were also killed by the traitor Le Yi.


    For a time, Leyi has become a highly dangerous person. Before, when longhun college wanted him, the charges were not clear. It''s just a wanted warrant, but after several tutors died, his charge finally came out - murderer.


    The new wanted order was soon issued to all parts of the country, and relevant wanted orders were posted at all stations.


    That''s all. At present, Leyi doesn''t know.


    It was Wu Tao who reminded his uncle of the safety of his parents. His uncle should be able to protect his parents.


    Dragon soul college!


    A 70''s old car, at this time slowly into the underground tunnel, to go out.


    The person in the back seat of this car is Gongyang Fu, the president of longhun college.


    These strange things happened continuously in tianlonghun college, which made his hair turn white again, and the surroundings on his face become more profound.


    "President, please stay." All of a sudden, a man came after him. He was president Chun Yu Kui of the West hospital.


    When the old car stopped, President gongyangfu''s low voice rang: "ah Kui, what''s the matter?"


    "President, are you going to the appointment? The Liu family and the Qin family are so uneasy. In fact, they don''t need to pay attention to them. " Chunyu Kui said.


    "Alas President gongyangfu sighed: "it''s no good to ignore it. The Qin family and the Liu family came to me to discuss the re division of power. Their ambition has expanded to a certain extent. At this time, I have to come out to restrain it. Otherwise, it will only make them more expanded. The stability of China is hard won, and we need to cherish it."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, I don''t need to take so many people this time. I just used to show them the attitude of our dragon soul Academy. I''ll go back." With these words, President gongyangfu said hello to the driver. The old car continued to move and entered the long underground tunnel.


    Chunyu Kui watched the old-fashioned car disappear. After all, he didn''t go with it, but he felt uneasy.

 Chapter 509

    It seldom rains in midsummer. Even if it rains, that is, a short rainstorm, it will be unbearably sultry after it is over.


    In the capital, after summer, it is even hotter, especially at noon, when you can fry eggs and pork chops on the car body outside in the open parking lot.


    Leyi turns on the air conditioner, blows the air conditioner, and takes out the popsicle from the refrigerator to relieve the heat. Opposite him sat the original man of the family.


    The man''s hands and feet are tied to a seat. At the moment, Leyi is enlightening him.


    "You can rest assured that I mean you no harm, but I want to stay with you for a day or two. We will pay you for the things we consume these two days, so you don''t have to be nervous


    Say not nervous, that is deceitful, that male host all day long is trembling. Just this morning, he almost broke the rope. Fortunately, Leyi saw this scene when he was delivering food to him. As a result, he added another rope to him.


    "Come on, have a popsicle. Don''t say I''ve treated you badly." With a popsicle, Le Yi makes a clip and puts it on the opposite table. The popsicle is right in front of his mouth. In this way, the man can eat even if his hands are tied.


    Then, Leyi closes the door of the room, and he goes into Scorpio''s room again.


    Scorpio is still lying still, as far as possible to cultivate. Seeing Le Yi coming in, she asked about the situation outside: "what''s going on outside?"


    "The Qin family has retreated." Yue Yi said.


    "Retreated?"


    "Yes, I retreated just before, but it may not be true. Maybe they just want to lead the snake out of the hole. Let''s take a rest here for a while, and we''ll leave when your injury is almost healed Leyi brought a plate of fruit in front of her.


    Scorpio is not polite. She will eat when she has something. She is weak and needs a lot of food. What you eat can quickly turn into energy and physical strength, or supplement the body, or repair the damage of the body.


    She lay motionless on the bed for only a day and a half, and the wound had almost healed, with a brown scar.


    As long as you continue to rest for another day or two, you will probably recover. But the healing is trauma, internal injury how long it takes to be good, this is still unknown.


    "By the way, I heard that if the mission fails, you will be punished. You should be considered a failure this time, right? What kind of punishment will you get? " Yue Yi asked.


    "What''s your business?"


    "I''m just curious. If it''s not convenient, I''ll forget it. I didn''t ask." Leyi shrugs.


    Scorpio pondered for a while, said: "there is a man you have heard of, the lion, he is the guardian of the Leo, the one who has the sword.". He once failed a mission, and as a result, he lost his left eye. "


    "What? If the mission fails, it will cost one eye? " Leyi was surprised. Such strict rules are terrible, aren''t they?


    "Do you think the punishment is heavy?" Scorpio asked.


    "Don''t you feel heavy?" Yue Yi also asked.


    "The members of the Star Palace are basically desperate people. At the beginning, they killed you. Then your life belongs to the Star Palace. What can one eye count?" Scorpio said numbly.


    "You were desperate, too?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You''re a half talker. It''s boring, you know?"


    "Anyway, your task has been completed this time, and you will not be punished."


    "I''m thinking about you. If you''re blind, you''re ugly." Le Yi strongly expressed that although Scorpio is a little older, she is not too old at the age of 27 or 78. It''s the mature and red age. This kind of woman has a lot of charm. Although Leyi hasn''t seen her face, she thinks her face can''t be any uglier with her figure. But if you''re blind, it''s really ugly.


    "For my sake? I don''t need you to think about me. " Scorpio said coldly.


    Fortunately, Leyi was used to her indifference and said, "how long have you been in this organization?"


    "What do you want to know?" Scorpio is very alert.


    "I''m just a little curious about the Star Palace. Don''t mean anything else."


    "I advise you to put away your curiosity. Otherwise, you may not know how you died at that time."


    With a bold smile, Leyi said, "isn''t it Kirin amber? There''s no need to be so afraid. "


    Scorpio listen to his words, look slightly surprised: "do you know the Lord?"


    "I don''t know, but when I talked to him on the phone for the first time, he used the holy King''s curse on me, which is still fresh in my memory." Yue Yi said with self mockery.


    "Then you should know the power of the Lord, and don''t think of any wrong ideas."


    "Looks like you''re loyal to him?"


    "To tell you the truth, he saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t escape the Liu family. Therefore, since he saved my life, I am willing to work for him. "


    "Then I saved your life, too." Leyi looks at her with a smile.


    Scorpio face a cold, do not answer, Wu from eating.


    Yue Yi said: "different people really have different treatment. The LORD saved your life, so you have to work for him. But I saved your life, but you still treat me coldly up to now. Alas


    "Don''t pretend to be poor there. You know who you are."


    "What do I know? I''m just a normal person, aren''t I? "


    "Well, you are a beast."


    "Don''t... I''d better see if the Qin family really left." When Yue Yi saw that she was in a mood, he knew that he could not talk about it any more.


    This woman''s temperament is very stubborn. Maybe he grabbed some special parts of her family for several times, which made her keep a grudge. But Yue Yi thought that there was no way to deal with the situation at that time. He didn''t really want to arrest him.


    Another day passed in this family. On the third day, Scorpio could get out of bed and walk normally. Although her surface injury was good, her internal injury was still very serious. The thorn of iron halberd should have hurt her bone. The skin and flesh were easy to be good, but the bone was not so easy to be good.


    So, every few steps she takes, she has to stop for a rest, or she needs to help the things around her.


    Leyi enthusiastically wants to help her, but she stares away with a cold look.


    "We can go now. Since the Qin family has retreated, we shouldn''t stay here for a long time." Scorpio said.


    "But your injury is not good, so can it?"


    "It''s good that you get a car. I''ve seen it before. Cars come and go in this community, but they are not monitored at all. It seems that the Qin family thought we had escaped long ago. It should not be a big problem to go now. "


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    It''s easy to get a car. The owner of this family has a car, and the key is left on the tea table. As long as you go down with the key, it''s easy to find his car.


    Before leaving, Leyi untied the man and knocked him unconscious in the toilet.


    "I''m sorry, man. I''ve wronged you these days, but I''ll send you a sum of money later to make up for your loss."


    Then he took Scorpio downstairs and went down from the elevator to the parking lot on the first floor. With the key, it was easy to find a domestic SUV.


    Scorpio got on the car and sat in the back row. Leyi took the driver''s seat and drove out.


    All the way out from the community, he was very cautious, seeing and listening, but he didn''t find any abnormality on the National Road outside. It seems that the Qin family really did not secretly monitor. This is not to lead the snake out of the hole, but it really seems that they have ignored both of them.


    Leyi drove southward along the national highway until he left the western district and entered the Southern District.


    The Southern District is a public area, not under the control of the three, but an official area. It''s almost safe to enter here.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "It''s the old place, of course."


    The old place refers to the resort by the sea. After hearing the speech, Leyi drove to the place.


    An hour later, he came here, stopped and opened the door for Scorpio. They entered the villa side by side.


    As usual, the villa is not open to the outside world. Entering it, Leyi soon meets Libra and Gemini. Their faces were not very good-looking, because their feet were tied and hung upside down on an iron pole. I don''t know how long they hung upside down. Their faces were as red as pig liver.


    When they saw Scorpio, they immediately yelled: "Chu neodymium, you get out quickly, Scorpio has come back, her task has not been completed, you only have to punish us, now it''s time to punish her?"


    The two are violent. At the beginning, Leyi thought they liked Scorpio, but the current situation suddenly overturned Leyi''s initial cognition.


    It seems that in their eyes, what they care about should be Scorpio''s rich body. What they like is the feeling when Scorpio is riding on the bed, but they don''t really like Scorpio.


    They are also task losers. After they are punished, they can''t see other losers still standing and laughing.


    After they yelled, three people came out of the opposite room, Chu neodymium, Big Joe and small Joe.


    Chu neodymium always has a smart image. Although a big man''s name Chu neodymium is weird, no one thinks it''s funny. On the contrary, Chu neodymium is a kind of dignified representative among these members.


    Because Chu neodymium''s seniority is older than any of them, and his status is higher than any of them. He is also a law enforcement officer at ordinary times. He will reward him for completing the task and punish him for failure.


    Big and small Joe stood beside him, graceful and graceful. They were really beautiful. Seeing them during the day was more sure of that. Big Joe''s figure should be a little longer, but also forward and backward; Little Joe is a little bit more petite, but only relatively small, the body development is also very good.


    "Oh, Scorpio and Capricorn are back." Chu neodymium strode forward, smart and indifferent eyes swept over Leyi and Scorpio: "since you''re back, let''s talk about how your task has been completed?"


    Scorpio did not speak, bowed his head in silence.


    But Leyi takes out his mobile phone and calls up a picture, which is sent to him by Scorpio. His task is represented by Scorpio, and he even takes pictures of the dead, so his task is completed.


    "Very good, Capricorn''s first mission, although a little slow, but finally completed. You have a reward this time. You can tell me what you want. " The Department neodymium face says without expression.


    "Whatever you want, is that ok?" Yue Yi asked.


    Chu neodymium smiles: "of course, money? beauty? As long as you want it, there''s absolutely. "


    "What if it''s Amber?" Yue Yi asked, but he wanted to have a try. If he wanted a piece of Unicorn amber, would the Star Palace give it to him?


    "Yes!" Who knows, as soon as Leyi''s words came out, Chu neodymium agreed without thinking, "what kind of amber do you want?"


    "It''s all optional?"


    "Of course, how else can you work for the Star Palace? Although each task is accompanied by danger, it is also a great opportunity. As long as you complete the task, the reward you can get will definitely move you. " Department neodymium light said with a smile.

 Chapter 510

    "Oh? Then I''m curious. If it''s money, how big is the limit? "


    "One hundred million."


    "What if it''s a beauty?"


    "Anyone you want."


    "Anyone you want? Including that... "Yue Yi points to Joe and Scorpio in surprise.


    "Yes, if they want to." Chu neodymium''s mechanical voice replied: "if they want to, they can accompany you for one night. If they don''t want to, we can''t force ourselves. Outsiders are excluded. For example, if you want a Korean star, tomorrow we will strip her and send her to your bed. "


    All right? As long as they want to, they can sleep with them for one night? If you want a Korean star, you can see her naked in her bed tomorrow?


    There are 100 million dollars, beauty can choose, amber can also choose. It has to be said that the spirit of the star hall is still quite great. No wonder so many people are willing to work for the star hall.


    However, men''s main desire is nothing more than power, money and beauty. What about the woman? What does a woman do for the star hall with all her heart? Is it all like Scorpio, just because of gratitude?


    Leyi can''t help but look at Scorpio. This woman is standing like a log, and seems to be ready to be punished.


    He said, "Scorpio, what about you? Has the task been completed? "


    "Not finished." Scorpio answers.


    Chu neodymium coldly said: "you are still honest. I have heard about the Qin family. Qin Taiyan not only didn''t die, but also seriously injured you, right? How can you stand up to the Lord when you are so incompetent? "


    "I''m ashamed of the Lord!" Scorpio answers with shame.


    "A word of shame is enough? Gemini and Libra are aiming for the Su family and the Liu family. Although they are not successful, they force the target person to blow himself up. It''s much better than you. Their punishment is to hang for three days and cut off a finger. As for you, Qin Taiyan not only did not die, but seriously injured you. You said that if you were blind, would you complain? "


    This words, the people present are surprised, big and small Joe also a little pale, they are also women in the end, a learned that the same woman Scorpio will be given a blind eye, they also sympathize for her.


    Even Gemini and Libra don''t say much at the moment. They just feel pity in their hearts. If a woman as good as Scorpio is blind, they will not be interested in her any more.


    "I don''t complain." Scorpio herself has long expected such an end, so after hearing the result, her look is very calm from beginning to end.


    "So, do it yourself." Place neodymium light ground says, let Scorpio do it by oneself, poke a blind own eye, be regarded as punishment.


    Scorpio smell speech, start on the spot, the finger of the right hand grasps to own eyeball, she has no hesitation at all.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi grabbed her hand and said, "are you crazy? Do you really want to blind yourself? "


    "Let go. What''s your business?" Scorpio cold way.


    "If you break your finger, you can continue to connect it. If you''re blind, you can''t be ruled by law. You want to be blind? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Mission failure, I have nothing to say, you let go."


    Chu neodymium also raised a touch of displeasure on his face and said, "Capricorn, what are you doing? This is the rule of the star hall. You must not interfere. "


    Leyi said: "you said before that I have a reward for completing the task. Any reward is OK, right?"


    "Yes, I will never go back on what I promised you." I''m on my way back.


    "Well, I don''t want amber. I want you to get rid of Scorpio''s punishment for this mission reward. Is that ok?" Leyi said decisively.


    "No way!" It was rejected by the Department.


    "Why? Don''t you mean you can ask for any reward? Why not again? "


    "It''s against the rules. Those who fail must be punished. Those who succeed must be rewarded. If you want to do so, it''s against the rules."


    "How can this be regarded as breaking the rules? If you don''t give me the reward I want, it''s a violation of the rules. Maybe you can ask the Lord, or he will agree to my request. " Yue Yi said.


    Chu neodymium''s face changed after hearing this sentence. This kind of behavior of Leyi seems to look down on his majesty and take his words seriously. Let him ask the Lord for instructions!


    It''s like saying to an imperial envoy that your words are not words. Let your emperor speak to me in person.


    This can be said to be a kind of treason! Chu neodymium is the oldest and the highest ranking person. He has always been the representative of the Lord. Now how dare Le Yi question his majesty?


    "Capricorn, do you want to rebel?" The tone of Chu neodymium was cold for a moment.


    "Treason is nothing but to reason with you." Yue Yi said.


    "Hum, reason, reason is what a new person can say?" Chu neodymium is angry. Suddenly, he strides forward. Although it''s only one stride, he is in front of Leyi. A sharp cold stick stabs Leyi''s chest.


    It''s too fast. It''s a surprise.


    Yue Yi is not on guard. He is about to be stabbed. He can''t dodge. He can only shift his chest a little to prevent him from hitting the key.


    But at this time, a slender arm suddenly reaches out beside him, grabs Leyi and pulls him away.


    It''s Scorpio!


    She actually made a move to help Leyi escape the disaster.


    Leyi is out of danger and defends immediately.


    Scorpio said: "Chu neodymium, you don''t have to embarrass him. I''m blind now. I don''t need anyone''s help."


    "Slow down!" Yue Yi shouts again.


    As soon as the words were finished, Chu neodymium''s mobile phone rang. Chu neodymium took it out and looked as if he had seen the caller. He immediately looked respectful and went to one side to answer the phone.


    But Leyi rushes to Scorpio, grabs her hand and doesn''t let her do it. Even if Scorpio struggles and resists, he will not let go.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. If you are blind, you can''t recover. And you don''t move, although your surface injury is good, but the internal injury is not good, struggling violently, if internal bleeding, I don''t care about you


    "Who''s in charge? You''d better take care of yourself. " Scorpio is ungrateful.


    But Leyi was also very persistent and said, "remember, I saved your life. Since I saved you, I don''t want to see you become blind. Seriously, if you''re blind, it''s a pity. "


    Scorpio also want to struggle, but listen to this, calm face, the mood is quite turbulent. It''s ironic that she has lived for the past twenty-seven or eight years. When she was in the Liu family, no one even in the Liu family had ever been so enthusiastic about her. Now she''s just a person who hasn''t known her for three or four days and is willing to think about her like this.


    You know what Leyi did just now, but he angered Chu neodymium and was almost killed by Chu neodymium. But even so, he still insisted.


    This little man, well, at the age of Scorpio, can really call Leyi a little man. What is the purpose of this little man''s enthusiasm for her?


    It seems that she has nothing to be greedy for. If it''s A-level Red Eagle amber on her body, then if Leyi wanted it, he could kill her and take her red eagle amber when she was seriously injured. But Leyi didn''t do it.


    But if it''s not A-level Red Eagle amber, is it her virgin body although she has been married?


    Like Gemini and Libra, Leyi wants to ride her on the bed and enjoy her plump tenderness?


    No, it doesn''t seem right. Although Leyi is a bit of a jerk, he did take advantage of her during her serious injury, but he never took advantage of the big advantage. On the whole, he still respects her.


    And Scorpio is not so confident about her current beauty. After all, she is 28 years old. How can she rival those beautiful young girls who are 21 or 22 years old? Even compared with big and small Joe, it also makes her feel inferior.


    Since it''s not for chiying amber, nor for her body, what is he for?


    Think of these things, Scorpio unknowingly slowly give up the struggle.


    But just then, the neodymium answered the phone, came step by step, looked cold, looked at Leyi and said, "the Lord knows what you think and agrees. I agree that you can use your reward to get rid of Scorpio''s punishment, but only half of it


    "Half of it? What do you mean


    "It means your reward is not enough to get rid of Scorpio''s punishment."


    "How can we get rid of all her punishment?"


    "I''m not supposed to tell you this. Now I''ll give you a choice. There is a new task, if you are willing to take it and complete it, Scorpio will not be punished. If you refuse to accept it, or fail to accept it, then not only Scorpio will continue to be punished, but you will also be punished. Can you dare to take it? "Chu neodymium said sarcastically in his eyes. In his opinion, Leyi, a young and vigorous young man, just wanted to act in front of beautiful women.


    He can''t stand such means, so he almost wanted to kill Leyi before.


    But now that the Lord has spoken, he can''t fight against Leyi. He also wants to see how far Leyi can pretend to be a hero.


    Under such conditions, dare you still pretend to be a hero?


    Either you don''t take it, or if you don''t take it, it''s recognition.


    Or take it, then you have to take a big risk. If you fail, two people will be punished. Moreover, the punishment will still be very serious at that time. Maybe Leyi will lose one eye.


    "Yes or no?" You have to look at Leyi when you are provoking.


    The two beauties, big and small Joe, stare at Leyi and Scorpio strangely at the moment, as if they are thinking, what''s the relationship between Leyi and Scorpio? Why are you so persistent with Scorpio?


    Gemini and Libra sneer at this time. It seems that they think that Leyi is just pretending to be a hero, just like Chu neodymium. Now that such harsh conditions have been set out, do you want to continue to pretend?


    Scorpio''s eyes are a little erratic, I don''t know what to think. Yue Yi looks at Chu neodymium''s sarcastic expression, and his heart is full of unhappiness. Isn''t it a task? Who''s afraid of who?


    "I''ll take it!" Leyi responded decisively and took it.


    "You answer? But surely? "


    "Of course


    "Well, since you''ve taken over, the Lord will send you a new task tonight, and then you''ll carry it out by yourself. If you finish it, you''ll get a double reward. If you fail, hum, you will be punished with Scorpio. I tell you, if the mission fails, you don''t want to escape. Once you enter the Star Palace, you will be a person of the Star Palace forever. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be caught by us. You don''t have to doubt that. " Chu neodymium tells Leyi in a positive and threatening tone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run away, and I can still finish this task." Yue Yi said firmly.

 Chapter 511

    "If it''s superfluous, you''ll have to wait until you finish the task. At this stage, no matter how much you say, it''s rubbish." Chu neodymium dropped this sentence, turned and left.


    Gemini and Libra are blue in the face when they are hanged. At this time, they are not very balanced when they see that Leyi really agrees.


    Gemini quickly yelled: "Big Joe and small Joe, since Capricorn is willing to get rid of Scorpio''s crime, you two can get rid of it for us. You two have completed the task, and you can completely eliminate our punishment."


    Big and small Joe were originally Aquarius and Pisces, but because they were reincarnated beauties of the Three Kingdoms era, Gemini and Libra are used to calling them big and small Joe directly.


    "Yes, two girls, if you can help us this time, you will go through fire and water in the future." Libra cried.


    However, big and small Joe didn''t pay any attention to them at all. They whispered a word or two and went back to the room together.


    "Why did you leave? Hey, let me tell you something. Help us. Hello... "Gemini raised his voice, but it didn''t work.


    They''re going to be suspended for three days, and then they''re going to have a finger cut off. This kind of punishment is not too heavy for both of them, but if they can be exempted, they naturally want to be exempted.


    It''s a pity that the two girls, big and small Joe, are not so kind-hearted and don''t pay any attention to them at all.


    At this time, Scorpio also recovered, her face became very calm, looking at Leyi: "why?"


    "It''s nothing. You and I helped each other once. In my heart, I''m still friends. Even if you don''t think you are friends, I think so. It''s not my style not to help my friends when they are in trouble. Besides, I don''t have any loss, just a little effort. Although lost a hundred million, or lost a beauty warm bed opportunity. But if you can keep your eyes, I think it''s worth it Yue Yi said.


    He has made a lot of contributions to these words and thinks that he should have some motivation to speak them out!


    But Scorpio listen to, it seems that there is not much special reaction, "count I owe you again."


    With that, Scorpio himself entered the room. The rest of Leyi stood here, still want to wait for a thank-you, but this Scorpio never said these two words.


    In Leyi''s elixir field, Guo Jia suddenly said with a smile: "Lord, in fact, she doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. She owes you something in her heart, so Lord, you only need one [enchanting eye] to capture her heart. As long as you use it several times in a row, are you afraid she won''t be captured?"


    Yue Yi said: "superficial, use [enchanting eye] to capture her heart. What''s the difference between drugging and occupying a woman? I''ve thought that if I want to attract a woman, I don''t have to ask her to be my woman, but also let her be my friend and confidant. In this way, I can achieve the same effect, and I won''t owe them. "


    "It''s a good thing that my Lord is kind-hearted, but in this way, good things go on and on, but a lot of time is wasted." Guo Jia said.


    Guo Jia was a genius. In the period of the Three Kingdoms, he only focused on the purpose, not the process. So his character is very bad, and others don''t give him high evaluation.


    If it''s him, he will definitely tempt Scorpio with "enchanting eye". First, he will strip Scorpio, then he will occupy her body, and then he will slowly occupy her heart.


    But Leyi is Leyi after all. Leyi can''t do such a thing. After thinking over and over again, he thinks that maybe he can start from "friends" and "confidants". As long as he can earn the true friendship of Scorpio, the follow-up effect is the same.


    As an old saying goes, "a scholar dies for a confidant". Since he is willing to die for a confidant, this kind of blood of love and righteousness can also be called blood of love.


    "Take the time, take the time, it will make my life easier." Yue Yi shrugs and walks to his room.


    After that, Diao Chan suddenly said: "I think Mr. Le is right. Poor amber needs" blood "to be promoted. But if a scholar dies for a confidant, the feeling of a friend is also a feeling. Once I can reach the level that a scholar dies for a confidant, that blood should be able to promote amber. In this way, Mr. Le has no sense of guilt, and is selfless in his heart. That''s the right way


    Guo Jia said nothing with a smile. As a counselor, he didn''t care what was right or wrong. However, as a counselor, his responsibility is only to give advice, as for whether to adopt it or not, that is the matter of the Lord. He would not force the Lord to choose his own proposal.


    When Leyi returns to his room, his thoughts are floating to the big and small Joe.


    He was thinking, what were the identities of these two women?


    They look very young. Big Joe is twenty years old at most. Little Joe and he should be in between. Women of this age, the most youthful, should still live under the care of adults. How did they join the Star Palace? For what?


    There must be a purpose to work for the Star Palace.


    If there is no purpose, who will waste his efforts and do what? Even if the mysterious Lord is very strong, it is impossible to suppress the twelve constellations to do things for him with his own strength.


    Even if the ancient kings let their ministers do things for themselves, they would be rewarded, either by conferring titles, or by granting land and money. No one is relying on the strength of others to help themselves.


    Although Scorpio says that it is for revenge, Leyi thinks that maybe she just wants to revenge herself with the help of the power of the Star Palace.


    As for Gemini and Libra, they are bad in nature. They were forced to be desperate by their own family at the beginning. After joining the Star Palace, I''m afraid they also found their own suitable space. Money and beauty are their pursuit.


    Even if there is neodymium, there are demands. In Leyi''s opinion, his ambition is power.


    These people may be able to guess, but the size of Joe he can''t guess.


    What is the purpose of big and small Joe, what do you want to pursue?


    "You three, who knows big and small Joe?" Yue Yi asked the three heroes in the poor amber.


    As a result, none of the three people knew that Guo Jia had died early that year. When Cao Cao set out for Chibi, he was no longer alive. Of course, I haven''t met Joe.


    As for Zhao Yun, although he has been to Soochow with Zhuge Liang and had a few acquaintances with Xiao Qiao, he doesn''t know much about it.


    Diao Chan, not to mention.


    "It''s interesting to see this hall of stars. I''ve only seen half of the people so far, and I haven''t seen Aries, Taurus, lions, cancer and Sagittarius. I don''t know what the purpose and pursuit of these people are? What''s more, Gemini said, "there''s an old acquaintance in the twelve constellations, but I don''t know who it is?" Leyi is deep in meditation. Who is it? He has many old acquaintances. Which one is he?


    In the twinkling of an eye, at 7:30 in the evening, Leyi''s mobile phone rings and a message is sent. This message is sent to the mobile phone, no trace of the sender can be seen.


    There is no doubt that this is a message from the mysterious master. A new task is coming.


    Leyi immediately started the task, only to see that it said: "go to Chenghe palace in Southern District, and bring Gongyang back!"


    Just this sentence, Ke Ke Yi finished the task and was shocked all over!


    Ram back!


    Come back with ram head!!!!!!


    "President gongyangfu? His head Le Yi is shocked and disgraced. This task is to let him kill President Gongyang Fu.


    President Gongyang is a good man and a great contributor to China. Is the star hall going to kill him this time?


    Kill or not?


    If you kill him, then Leyi will really do evil. Gongyangfu''s father is the greatest contributor to the founding of the country. He has made great contribution to the unification of China. Gongyangfu''s father dingjiangshan, and gongyangfu''s president guarding Jiangshan, all these years, with his secret assistance, the country had a smooth life. Without him, the country would have been in civil strife.


    But if you don''t kill him, the Scorpion will be blind that day, and he will also be severely punished.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, what do you think?" Yue Yi didn''t panic and asked Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia replied decisively, "it''s not difficult. You can do it well, my Lord."


    "Do you mean to let me kill President gongyangfu?" Leyi frowned.


    "What if you don''t? Don''t you think that if you don''t kill him, he won''t die? Since the Star Palace is willing to send out such a task, it means that the ram is more or less lucky. Anyway, Lord, you''d better go to the scene first to see the situation. " Guo Jia proposed.


    "Good!"


    Leyi immediately went out to leave the resort and drove the car to Chenghe palace.


    Just as he started the engine to go, a man came to his co pilot''s seat.


    A woman with long hair, Scorpio!


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi looks at her.


    "Stop talking and drive." Scorpio''s face is expressionless.


    "This is my task, not yours. What are you going to do?" Yue Yi said that he really doesn''t want Scorpio to follow him, because it''s ok if she doesn''t follow him. Once she does, it will inevitably become a burden to him. After all, her injury is not good. And with her around, it will affect Leyi''s performance and restrain his hands and feet.


    "I just don''t want to owe you so much. Cut the crap and drive." Scorpio said.


    Yue Yi frowned, opened the door, ran to the co pilot and pulled Scorpio out of the seat. Scorpio want to resist, but because of internal injury, action a big, stimulate internal pain.


    "Do you still help like this? It''s not helping, is it? Be honest. Stay here. I can handle it alone. If you go with me, if there''s something wrong, I''ll help you in vain Yue Yi told her sternly, dragged her forcibly and pushed her into the gate of the villa.


    "Leyi, if you touch me again, I''ll kill you." Cried Scorpio.


    "To kill, I''ll kill it when I come back." Despite her threats, Leyi pushes her behind the door, and he turns around and walks away.


    "You bastard... You stop for me." Scorpio yells.


    "What''s the matter?" Leyi looks back.


    "What is the new mission?" Asked Scorpio.


    "A very simple task." Leyi then returned.


    Scorpio naturally doesn''t believe it. She looks at Leyi with hatred. When Leyi is about to get into the car and leave, she suddenly waves her hand and throws out something: "asshole, go on!"


    The thing she threw out was red and glowing, like a gem.


    When Yue Yi heard the sound, he raised his hand to pick it up. When the thing was in his hand, he felt warm and fragrant.

 Chapter 512

    What Scorpio throws is a piece of Red Eagle amber. It''s bright red and lifelike. The amber looks like a real eagle spreading its wings.


    This piece of amber is brilliant, which is ten times better than the B-grade one that Leyi got before.


    So, there is no doubt that it should be a grade A Red Eagle amber.


    "What are you doing?" Leyi looks at Scorpio.


    "Cut the crap and give it back to me when you get back." Scorpio returns, then turns around and enters the villa.


    Obviously, this A-level Red Eagle amber is Scorpio''s own one. She gave her personal amber to Leyi.


    Is this trust?


    Leyi gave a smile, which was quite unexpected.


    "In fact, this woman''s heart is not as cold as it seems. On the contrary, she is a very warm-hearted woman." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    A-level amber has always been the most precious, even the main amber can not be recovered. Even among the three families, this level of amber will only be given to those who are absolutely central to the family and have great talent and ability. Class a amber can be called the foundation of a family. Last time the Qin family lost a class a white tiger amber, they tried every means to find it. After learning that the lost A-class white tiger amber was on Wu Tao, they thought of many ways to get it back, but Wu Tao had the protection of the Su family, which made the Qin family have no choice.


    Scorpio is willing to lend such a precious grade a amber to Leyi. It''s not just a matter of trust.


    "Lord, it seems that this woman is still very fond of you." Guo Jia said with a bad smile in the third space of poor amber.


    Without hesitation, Leyi immediately bit his finger, dripped this A-level amber with his own blood, and then printed it on his chest.


    The first is that the owner voluntarily takes it out and erases the mark; The second is that if the original owner is killed, the mark will disappear automatically and it can have a second owner.


    This time, Scorpio lent A-class Red Eagle, which also wiped out the personal mark. Only in this way can her amber be lent to Leyi.


    "What''s good or bad? In my opinion, she just doesn''t want to owe me¡° Leyi was also a little embarrassed.


    Get on the bus immediately, drive away and head for the south district.


    Chenghe palace in the south district is an old building, which is a palace left over from ancient times. After renovation and decoration, it is still one of the important scenic spots in the Southern District.


    Chenghe palace is very large, some areas are open, and some areas are closed.


    When they first came to Beijing, Leyi and Wu Tao also came to play. Apart from looking at the wood carvings, calligraphy and paintings, there is nothing special here. At ordinary times, foreigners are more likely to come here for sightseeing.


    Today, however, in the main hall at the back of Chenghe palace, many people are sitting and discussing an important matter.


    In the main hall of this hall, several people took their seats in the shape of Pinzi. The man sitting at the top of the table was wearing a black shirt with a bun on his head. He looked like a Taoist. His temples were white and his head was more white than black. This person is Gong Yangfu, the president of longhun college.


    Beside him stood a man, straight as a javelin, with alert eyes looking around the hall.


    This person is the only one that President Gongyang Fu brought this time. He is not only his disciple, but also his driver. It''s also a great character.


    At the lower left, there is an old man with white eyebrows and black beard. His temples are high. Although he is a bit old-fashioned and shows his age, his face is bright and clean, his cheekbones are smooth and his face is red.


    This man is the head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng. He''s only one person here this time.


    In front of him sat a man with a long beard and thick hair on his chest. This man was also a person. In the whole hall, he was the youngest man. But on the whole, it''s not small, at least more than 40 years old.


    He is the head of the Liu family, Liu zongkui.


    This time, the two families of Liu and Qin made an appointment. Gongyang came here to discuss a major event, which is related to the rise and fall of China.


    The alliance between the Qin family and the Liu family is getting closer and closer, which makes their ambition bigger and bigger. In the past, they would restrain themselves, but now, they have a sign that Anna can''t help it.


    "What do you think, Dean Gongyang? The Su family is really not moral. They didn''t return the A-class amber of our Qin family and ridiculed our Qin family with various excuses. If our Qin family hadn''t remembered what President Gongyang said on that day, I''m afraid they would have done something to the Su family. This time, I invite President Gongyang to come here to show his attitude. " Qin Changsheng said.


    This is almost straightforward. The Qin family wanted to use the lost A-class white tiger amber as an excuse to attack the Su family.


    The missing A-grade amber is on Wu Tao, and the Su family uses it as an excuse to say that the Su family does not own the amber. However, Wu Tao is Xu''s son-in-law by the Su family. It is not the Su family''s in name, but it is the Su family''s in disguise.


    "That''s what my Liu family means. Over the years, the Su family''s business is a bit out of line. The dominance of the Su family forces us to live in a smaller and smaller space. They don''t know how to let people know, so we should teach them a lesson. I''ve always heard that the Su family is developing very well in Malaysia. It''s better to drive them out of China and go to Malaysia. " Liu zongkui said.


    The ram sitting at the top is expressionless. Before he came, he already knew the plan of the Qin and Liu families. Therefore, after hearing these words, I was not too surprised, on the contrary, I was not surprised.


    "The Su family also made great efforts for China in those years. If you have conflicts, you can negotiate. Why did the Qin family and the Liu family unite to squeeze the Su family?" Ram Fu said faintly.


    "Negotiation? Hehe, is the Su family willing to negotiate? Blind arrogant, arrogant Su Jia willing to negotiate? Su Ruoyu, the old man, if he is willing to negotiate, why should we Liu zongkui said.


    "Mr. Gongyang, I know you want to keep the stability of Huaxia, but I can assure you that this big Huaxia will be more stable without the Su family. And after the Qin family and the Liu family destroyed the Su family, how about offering three A-class amber to longhun college? In this way, the strength of longhun college will be even greater. From then on, the Qin family and Liu Jiaming will guard China on the whole, while longhun college will defend China in secret. Can we benefit mankind better when we are in the dark? For the benefit of the Chinese people? " Qin Changsheng said.


    "No, the Su family has made great contributions. They must not be treated like this. The attitude of longhun college is the same all the time. The three schools stand side by side. If you Qin family and Liu family really want to fight against Su family, I will stand on the same front with Su family to fight against you¡° Said the ram.


    "Bang¡°


    The cup in Liu zongkui''s hand suddenly fell heavily on the table. There was a trace of anger in his tiger eyes.


    "Brother Liu, don''t be rude¡° Qin Changsheng reminded him, and then said to Gongyang Fu, "President Gongyang stands firm. We can actually understand this move. After all, this is what the old president didn''t want to see. But time has changed. The Su family is not the Su family of the past. If we continue to indulge in this way, sooner or later, the Su family will not even pay attention to the dragon soul college. Of course, this is just a proposal, and it doesn''t mean that the Qin family and the Liu family must aim at the Su family. However, the A-class white tiger amber lost by the Qin family has now been confirmed to be in the hands of the Su family. President Gongyang, you should also know that A-level amber is an important tool of the family. How can it be lost? If you can help me get that A-level white tiger amber back, then you should let it go. How about it¡°


    Liu zongkui no longer said much and drank muggy wine on his own.


    Gongyangfu, sitting at the top of the table, asked, "is the A-class white tiger amber lost by the Qin family sure to be in the hands of the Su family¡°


    "Yes, I believe the intelligence information of your dragon soul college will not be so bad. It should be in the hands of a man named Wu Tao. And Wu Tao has been designated as the son-in-law of the Su family, so what''s the difference between this and the Su family''s mastery of the A-class white tiger amber? My Qin family has no other idea, only this, as long as we can get back the A-level white tiger amber, then my Qin family will not target the Su family from now on¡° Qin Changsheng said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    After he finished, he winked at Liu zongkui.


    Liu zongkui immediately put down his head and said, "my Liu family doesn''t ask for anything. This time, I''m not angry about the Qin family. If the Su family is willing to return the white tiger amber of the Qin family, my Liu family won''t target them¡°


    "Alas¡°


    Seeing that the two masters said so, Gongyang sighed again and said, "in this case, I''ll go and try my best to persuade the Su family to return the white tiger amber of the Qin family to the Qin family. The Qin family and the Liu family hope to do what they have said and never do it again¡°


    Qin Changsheng vowed to his amber on the spot: "if the Su family is willing to return the A-class white tiger amber lost by the Qin family, the Qin family will not take the initiative against the Su family. If they violate this oath, heaven and man will abandon it¡°


    "So do the Lius¡° Liu zongkui also vowed.


    This is a grand move. The two householders swore by their amber that they would never lie. The oath that I have made must be done.


    "Good! In this case, I''ll go for you and persuade the Su family to return the A-class amber to the Qin family¡° Ram''s return to nature is a promise. Hua Xia''s stability is hard to come by. He must suppress any unstable factors within his power. Since the two masters of the Liu family of the Qin family have vowed this time, it shows that they should be sincere.


    In this case, he can only become a lobbyist, persuade the Su family, state the interests, let the Su family understand. I believe the wisdom of Su Daoyuan, the Su family, should also agree to this.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more if it''s unnecessary¡° Gongyang stands up again. He has been here for several hours. After talking about the result for a long time, his heart is full of sighs. If the three families can work together, how can this great China not flourish? Unfortunately, the three families have been fighting for each other since ancient times.


    It''s hard to make them work together!!! It''s hard to reach the sky!

 Chapter 513

    "Mr. Gongyang, don''t worry. It''s really troublesome for you to come out this time. We in the Liu family of the Qin family are also very sorry. No, we made arrangements early. We arranged a dinner party in the state guest restaurant to clean up the dust for you. As for the Su family, we are not in a hurry¡° Qin Changsheng also stood up, he said politely.


    "No, I''ve always had a light diet. I don''t need to go to such a high-end restaurant. I have to go back to longhun college to deal with things here, so I won''t waste time¡° Gongyangfu replied, and then left with the disciple beside him.


    As soon as the door opened, the shadow of gongyangfu and his disciple grew longer and longer in the sunlight.


    Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui looked at each other at this time, and a sinister smile appeared on their faces.


    "Dean, I''m afraid they are not so kind-hearted. Is it just for that A-class white tiger amber? If so, you don''t have to be involved in it. They can negotiate with the Su family by themselves. As long as the Su family is not stupid, they will certainly make such concessions¡°


    The disciple who followed gongyangfu could not help complaining after he left the hall.


    The ram sighed again and said, "why don''t I know? But I''m afraid the reason why the Lius of the Qin family wanted to invite me here this time was to show me an attitude that they could no longer accommodate the Su family. Alas, for now, we can only appease them temporarily. After all, the Qin family and the Liu family are too powerful to unite. Even if our longhun college is really allied with the Su family, it may not be their opponent¡°


    "Why? If our dragon soul academy is united with the Su family, how can it not be the opponent of the Liu family of the Qin family? " The disciple didn''t agree. He didn''t think longhun college was that weak.


    "The main strength of our dragon soul academy is the spirit, but there are not many spirit. As for those amber, they were also asked from the three families. What do you think the Lius and qins will do once a situation is formed¡° The ram asked again, with a deeper look on his face.


    The disciple thought for a while and said, "they will certainly take back all the amber abilities and turn the amber we asked for into ordinary stones¡°


    "Yes, that''s right, so our dragon soul college is not weak on the surface, but as long as it is targeted by them, they can weaken most of our strength in a short time. If we don''t have amber below grade A, we will be a toothless tiger. How can we beat them¡°


    "But are we going to give in so blindly? Isn''t that just going to boost their ambitions¡°


    "No, the world will advance. The future is better than the present. Anyway, I believe the world will be better in the future. At present, the strength of our dragon soul academy is too weak. If we find one of the nine amber, then our academy will not continue to compromise with them¡° Said the ram.


    "But we don''t already have lingju in our college¡°


    "Shut up, it''s not true¡°


    "The student made a slip of the tongue¡°


    About 300 meters out of the hall, they were about to enter a corridor, but at this time, six people rushed out of the pool above and beside the corridor.


    The six men were dressed in black, masked, and armed with sharp weapons. They assassinated them fiercely and took the key from them.


    "Be careful, Dean¡° The student roared, and even issued a "tiger awe". He actually had a white tiger amber of the Qin family on his body. But look at the power, it should be B level.


    In dragon soul college, those who are qualified to have B-level amber are at least tutors.


    Therefore, the close disciple of the president is not weak. After a loud voice, he resolutely rushed to the front. He didn''t carry any weapons, so he shook up with each other with his bare hands.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    When the sharp weapon was cut on his body, the disciple''s skin suddenly became brilliant, and he was inspired by [copper skin and iron bone].


    A horizontal knife, straight sweep his neck, he is very close but do not avoid, just listen to "when" a crisp ring, this horizontal knife cut on his neck, failed to cut in. And he stepped out, a straight fist, hit the man in the chest, the shock back 78 meters.


    At the same time, he quickly swept around with one sweeping leg and tripped two people.


    But there were too many people on the other side. After he knocked down three people in a row, two people burst up with iron cones in their hands, and the sharp iron cones stabbed at Baihui acupoint and temple on his head.


    These two acupoints are the dead acupoints of human beings. If you hit them hard, you will hurt the root. A little bit of emphasis can be fatal.


    Even if the disciple opened the "copper skin and iron bone", these two places are still relatively weak.


    Under the frenzied attack of the two men, the disciple''s eye socket was squeezed and bleeding. The sharp iron cone was spinning in his Baihui acupoint and temple, but it was forced to pierce his brain and kill him.


    "Presumptuous¡°


    At this time, the ram came back. With the word "unrestrained", he was flying in the air. Under him, there appeared a fictional horse, which was the legendary Xiliang horse with strong limbs.


    This ability is also one of the four main abilities of lingju amber, which is owned by Ma Chao, one of the five tiger generals in Shu during the Three Kingdoms period.


    Lingju amber: 1 ability


    2 ability


    3 ability


    4 ability [silence forever]


    Ability one, can transform into a Xiliang horse, carrying the master to launch a charge, can have the courage of thousands of people in an instant. The main amber can charge 10 times, 7 times for a, 5 times for B, 4 times for C, 3 times for D and 2 times for E.


    The second ability is to transform a Xiliang steed into a flying horse with the master. At the same time, the user''s legs have the power of a horse. The ten driving forces of master amber are A-level 7 driving, B-level 5 driving, C-level 4 driving, d-level 3 driving and e-level 2 driving.


    Ability 3: once triggered, there will be phantom separation. The main amber can transform 10 people, 7 people at a level, 5 people at B level, 4 people at C level, 3 people at D level and 2 people at e level.


    Ability 4: once triggered, the enemy can''t use amber power for a short time. This is the ultimate ability of lingju amber. Once triggered, it can make the opponent unable to exert the power of amber.


    But the time is also very short, the main amber only five seconds, three seconds.


    At the moment, the second ability of lingju amber, flying horse stepping on swallow, is launched by Gongyang Fu.


    I saw him soar up, the fictional Xiliang horse with him soared up, a moment like a whirlwind, in the air spiral eight feet, bang bang, continuously kicked out.


    The men in black who besieged the disciple were immediately kicked over by ram.


    Lingju amber is not weak. Ma Chao fought with Zhang Fei for a whole day with lingju amber, but he didn''t win. This shows how powerful the lingju amber is.


    "What a flying horse¡°


    It''s a pity that gongyangfu just kicked over a few people, and more people in black came to encircle them, blocking them completely and trapped them.


    "Dean, we are surrounded¡° The disciple was out of breath and tired. He was surrounded by copper skin and iron bone. Naturally, he was not hurt, but he consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Looking at these people in black, gongyangfu suddenly exclaimed, "what kind of hero is hiding his head and tail? I know that they are from the Qin family and the Liu family. Why don''t they dare to tell me openly¡°


    At this time, the pavilion above, suddenly flash out of two people''s shadow, is also black masked. These two people''s body, exudes the very strong amber power.


    Gongyang looked at them and saw their identities: "what do you mean, Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui¡°


    It''s no surprise that they were recognized. They just said with a smile, "President Gongyang is too polite to accept us to help you. We have to leave you behind. How can we have a meal before we leave, right?"


    "Is that the way you Qin people stay?" Ram said coldly again, his hand has been put into his pocket and sent a signal.


    Another man in black in the pavilion said, "don''t waste your time, old man. There are all kinds of barriers here. You can''t send out a distress signal if you want to. You are going to die here today. You are old enough, and I can''t bear you long enough. You should die, too. "


    "Are you two so unscrupulous? Are you not afraid of my dragon soul college The ram replied angrily.


    "Revenge? How to say revenge? We will treat you as a scholar. If you die here today, it''s the Su family. My Qin family and Liu family, but they are not in conflict with you¡° Qin Changsheng sneered.


    In fact, during the previous conversation in the main hall, he was secretly videotaping. In the process of videotaping, they were really very friendly to the guests of Gongyang compound. Finally, he politely sent Gongyang Fu to leave. At the end of the video, gongyangfu said that he had gone to find the Su family. If he died now, after this video was sent back to longhun college, who would those people in longhun college think was the murderer of President gongyangfu?


    No doubt, it''s the Su family!


    The reason is that the Su family didn''t intend to return the A-class white tiger amber to the Qin family, so they had a conflict with President gongyangfu. In the end, they killed President gongyangfu.


    The vast majority of people will certainly think so.


    The conspiracy between Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui is not poisonous. They can not only get rid of gongyangfu, but also use longhun college to deal with the Su family in the future. When longhun college and the Su family lose each other, then the Qin family and the Liu family can come out and take advantage of each other.

 Chapter 514

    "Brother Liu, since we have already started, then you and I don''t want to reserve anything. If we let the old man slip away, then you and I are on the verge of success or failure." Qin Changsheng said with a cold smile.


    "Of course, I''ve already stood here. How can I let the old man go today?" As he spoke, Liu zongkui suddenly took down a bow with ox horn from his back and added a feather arrow made of fine steel. With a soft drink, he pulled the bow full, forming a full moon shape.


    Seeing this, Qin Changsheng praised: "how can you walk through a hundred steps? Hehe, OK, I''m also waiting to see brother Liu''s great power. In the past three Kingdoms era, Huang Zhong hit a hundred goals. At the age of 70 or 80, he could still kill Xia Houyuan. At a hundred paces away, he could shoot the enemy. It''s a magic skill that can kill people around the corner. You can only stop when you see blood. It''s a blessing to see it with your own eyes today. "


    "What about you, brother Qin? You''re not just going to the theatre, are you Liu zongkui asked.


    "Of course I can''t go to the theatre!" Qin Changsheng jumped down from the pavilion. When he was in the middle of the sky, he suddenly roared. What he carried in his body was the white tiger amber, the main amber. The power of the main amber can make ordinary people weak by 90% to 100%. People who are fragile can almost be stunned by the roar.


    The tiger''s awe and awe shrouded gongyangfu, which made gongyangfu''s movement slow.


    But Liu zongkui''s long bow of the full moon began to point to the sky at this time. In general, the arrow would point to the enemy, but the arrow was different. It pointed to the sky and pointed to the sky.


    When performing this move, you need to store energy. In the process of saving energy, Liu zongkui''s whole body is surrounded by a layer of Red Amber power, as if there was a red eagle flying around him.


    "Baibu - Chuanyang!"


    With a light drink, the feather arrow in Liu zongkui''s hand came out of the body, humming. As soon as he put his finger, the full bowstring gave out a loud sound, and the feather arrow broke through the air.


    This arrow is sure to turn. It shoots in the sky, but after it goes out, it flies away after the heart of ram Fu.


    Gongyang Fu was weakened for several minutes by the tiger''s awe, and his movement slowed down. Then he was caught up by the arrow of piercing the poplar with every step. His face was very heavy, and he retreated quickly, trying to resist the move with the shelter around him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    However, it''s not so easy to hide when a hundred steps pierce Yang. This arrow will turn around and no one will swear to return.


    In addition, a long axe suddenly appeared in Qin Changsheng''s hand. As soon as the cloud treading skill was turned on, the whole person was as fast as the wind. In pursuit of gongyangfu, the long axe in his hand is extremely fierce.


    "Dean, I''ll help you!" The disciple of longhun college was so angry that he rushed to help the Dean stop someone.


    The chronicle of the old courtyard is very big. How can two experts join hands? Besides, these two masters are the owners of the Liu and Qin families, Red Eagle amber and white tiger amber.


    The power of master amber is not comparable to that of son amber.


    "To die!"


    As soon as the disciple rushed over, he hit Qin Changsheng with one punch, which implied the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    But Qin Changsheng snorted coldly and suddenly put out a finger. The black light flashed. The disciple had the power of nine oxen and two tigers in his hand, but the power disappeared in an instant and became an ordinary fist. This is the main amber in an instant recovered the disciple B level white tiger amber strength performance.


    The finger that Qin Changsheng put out quickly continued to stab forward. The sharp nail cut the disciple''s chest 20 cm on the spot, and the blood burst out instantly.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Qin Changsheng''s fist broke out when he got a good move. Suddenly, his five fingers went through the crack in the disciple''s chest and grabbed the disciple''s heart. With a roar, he kicked the disciple away. With the disciple flying upside down, his chest was full of fresh blood.


    And Qin Changsheng''s hand, holding a hot bloody thing, is a just dug out of the heart.


    "With B-class white tiger amber in front of my master amber, what is not to seek death?" Qin Changsheng sneered at the corpse of the disciple of longhun college, and then threw his heart to gongyangfu who was dodging.


    Ram back and forth in a rockery, after all, failed to escape the attack. This arrow is just like a long eye. It has to hurt him.


    Moreover, the speed of this arrow is extraordinary, and it''s too late for him to stop it.


    Just when Qin Changsheng threw the warm heart over, Gongyang Fu was shocked, and his mind almost missed. The feather arrow went through the palm of his hand and pierced the whole palm of his right hand.


    But it didn''t stop. The arrow had a lot of strength. It almost penetrated the palm of his hand and shot into his chest.


    "Ah The ram suddenly clenched his fist and grasped the arrow tightly. This stopped the rest of the arrow.


    At the same time, his left hand grabbed the flying heart.


    "Xiao Yang Gongyang shouts with pain. Xiaoyang is his close disciple. He is young and doesn''t want to die here. His death looks so miserable.


    "Qin Changsheng, you are a little bit too vicious!" Gongyang Fu''s eyes were covered with blood in an instant. Xiao Yang''s death stimulated him a lot.


    "Vicious? The establishment of hegemony has always been bloody. In ancient times, it was necessary for one or two people to die when one is successful. Today, in any case, you can''t get rid of President Gongyang. You can wait to accompany your students. If you two go on the road together, you will not be lonely on the way to huangquan. " After that, Qin Changsheng jumped up, sweeping the ram with his axe like a meteor to the moon.


    And the angry ram Fu no longer retrogressed, but took the initiative to attack. I saw his body, suddenly the white light flickered, the nihilistic horse was riding by him and began to sprint fiercely!


    [dragon out to sea]!


    This is the first ability of lingju amber. Although the horse he is riding is an empty horse with only light and shadow but no entity, if he bumps into a person, the effect will be the same as that of a galloping horse. Even worse.


    Whew~


    The huge Xiliang horse rushes to Qin Changsheng. Qin Changsheng''s long axe splits fiercely, but he doesn''t hide.


    "Boom!"


    This strike [the wild dragon goes out to sea] hits Qin Changsheng steadily. At the moment of being hit, the long axe in Qin Changsheng''s hand splits out and cuts the horse''s body, but it is empty and the long axe splits on the ground. However, the violent impact of the "dragon going out to sea" hit him, but it flew him more than 80 meters and smashed a wall with a bang.


    Qin Changsheng jumps up from a pile of rocks. Although the impact of this blow is very strong, he has [copper skin and iron bone]. This blow can''t help him.


    "I''ve heard that lingju Amber''s [wild dragon going out to sea] has the courage of ten thousand people. Today I see it, and it''s not surprising. However, my white tiger amber ranks third among the nine amber, while your lingju amber only ranks fifth. Are you my opponent Qin Changsheng sneered, picked up the axe and took the initiative to attack the past again.


    Gongyang Fu''s head was long and gray, shaking and shaking, and he looked very haggard. With a loud drink, the Dragon rushed out to sea again.


    Lingju amber can sprint ten times, and can be used continuously. If it''s one-on-one, lingju amber is not afraid of anyone.


    Qin Changsheng trampled on Yungong and suffered a loss. He already knew the power of [wild dragon going to sea]. Naturally, he won''t continue to hit hard. Although his [copper skin and iron bone] can still block any attack, the damage of [dragon going out to sea] is impact damage. Although it can''t hurt his skin, it can hurt his internal organs if the impact is too severe.


    Therefore, Qin Changsheng chose to dodge, with the speed of "stepping on the clouds" to dodge "the Dragon going out to sea".


    However, Chang Sheng of Qin Dynasty had Zhang Liang''s plan, but President Gongyang Fu had a ladder over the wall. When Gongyang Fu''s body was still in the middle of the sky, suddenly seven people appeared in his body.


    [passing the gap]


    This is the third ability of lingju amber. Baiju Guoqi means that time passes quickly. And the ability of lingju amber is almost the same. It can be said that all the seven parts are true, or only one is true.


    Because the other six are the ram''s complex of the previous second, and they are the remnant images.


    These seven parts cross and twinkle, making people unable to tell which is true and which is false.


    [dragon goes to sea!]


    The seven great dragons crossed and formed a net. Once again, they collided with Qin Changsheng, flying him another seventy-eight meters, breaking a rockery and falling into the pond.


    "Poof!" Qin Changsheng couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. On the surface of his body, there was no injury at all, but his internal organs were hit by a strong earthquake, and the injury was not light.


    "Hum, seven parts, A-level lingju? I''ve long heard that your dragon soul academy has got the master amber of lingju amber, but you old man don''t know who you''re hiding the master amber on. You only have a Class-A lingju with you. Hum, it''s true when I see it today. I''ll give you a happy reward if you tell me who is the master of lingju amber¡° Qin Changsheng shouts at him with a long axe.


    President gongyangfu didn''t say a word. Now he did the same thing again and came here.


    Qin Changsheng stares at gongyangfu angrily. Suddenly, his hands are blue, and he shakes up again with a long axe.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you¡°


    The power of nine oxen and two tigers


    Qin Changsheng will release all the first ability of white tiger amber, with the greatest strength, to fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    When the Dragon came out of the sea, Qin Changsheng shook it with the power of nine oxen and two tigers. All of a sudden, the earth cracked with a bang, and the sand flew away.


    Gongyang Fu retreated five steps, while Qin Changsheng retreated thirteen steps. His face was a little red, and his mouth was a little bloodstained. This time, he didn''t fly. It''s really hard to shake down.


    "Well, my nine oxen and two tigers can be used continuously, but old man, your dragon has only gone to sea seven times. I''ll see when you are arrogant." Qin Changsheng pounced again.


    President gongyangfu took Qin Changsheng seriously and did not dare to be careless. Qin Changsheng is right. He did only carry A-level lingju amber, and longhun college did get lingju master amber that year, but he hid it in a person who didn''t even know the four branch presidents of longhun college.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~


    Just when President gongyangfu was dealing with Qin Changsheng, suddenly there were three cold arrows coming from behind him. These three arrows were so close that they were lurking at his side. When he was unable to guard against his back, they suddenly started.


    "Haha, haha..." Liu zongkui came out of the air, and it was him. Just now, he came to gongyangfu''s back and launched a surprise attack. Three steel nails stabbed gongyangfu''s back with blood.

 Chapter 515

    "Gongyangfu, you don''t have to struggle to death. The two main amber masters deal with you. You are just A-level lingju. What can you do?" Liu zongkui is very proud.


    Gongyang Fu''s straight back made him wince a little. His back was trembling, and the blood trickled down the blood trough of the three steel nails. After a few breaths, the dark clothes of gongyangfu were soaked.


    "Gongyangfu, you''d better say, whose hand is lingju amber¡° Qin Changsheng also approached a few steps and asked.


    At this time, the other members of the Qin family and the Liu family were ready to fight, but they were stopped by Qin Changsheng and asked them to just stay outside.


    Two main amber masters, against an A-level master, where still need foreign help?


    The reason why so many people are called here this time is just to prevent the ram from escaping again.


    At present, gongyangfu is seriously injured, and there is no need for other people to help him. If there are many people, he will be in chaos. At this moment, both Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui have the ability to kill him easily.


    "Do you animals really want to harm Chinese people¡° Gongyang Fu spits blood in his mouth and tries to pull out the steel nail behind him. The blood groove of the steel nail is too deep. Even if it is pulled out, it will bleed more, but if it is not pulled out, it will flow faster.


    "Evil? Why do you use this word? Do you think Huaxia will be worse than it is now when it is in our hands? I tell you, only better, no worse. It''s too old for you to do that Liu zongkui sneered, and the arrow burst out again.


    He suddenly flashed from a strange angle, and the steel nail shot at gongyangfu.


    Director Gongyang Fu was on guard this time, but Rao was so. He was badly hurt and had poor agility. He was shot with a steel nail on his leg.


    Straight through!


    Qin Changsheng''s axe is like a whirlwind in his hand. Each axe carries the power of fury. The power of nine oxen and two tigers is fully exerted. Under the long axe, the momentum is overwhelming.


    Moreover, it seems that his long axe is not an ordinary weapon, but a rare psychic weapon.


    It has a special ability, that is, its own frost ability. When it is waved and whistling, pieces of frost coagulate on its blade surface. Once it hits a person, it is afraid that it will instantly coagulate the whole blood of the person who is hit.


    This long axe is obviously extraordinary!


    "Do you want to bully me when I''m old?" After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Gongyang suddenly rises like a shining light and moves. The light and shadow horse under his body accompanies him for seven consecutive steps in the void.


    Chaos hoof like cloud, ruthlessly step down, in that void, suddenly a figure was directly trampled, shock fly out.


    It was Liu zongkui who succeeded in the attack and immediately disappeared into the air.


    But President Gongyang Fu didn''t know how, so he guessed his position and launched the flying horse to step on the swallow.


    Kick Liu zongkui, Liu zongkui was a foot, the figure is very embarrassed, he was kicked in the place, is the chest. At the moment, I found that I had broken three ribs.


    "Old man, you... Want to die!"


    Liu zongkui launched a series of arrows from a long distance and shot several times. Then, he took out a bull horn bow and a feather arrow to shoot Gongyang Fu.


    Gongyangfu dodges lianzhujian, and sees that Liu zongkui is going to show his skill. His first thought is to interrupt Liu zongkui.


    It needs to accumulate energy, that is to say, it takes a certain amount of time to start, and if it is disturbed in the process, it will be blocked.


    "The battle of the trapped beast!" Of course, Qin Changsheng won''t sit and watch the play. Suddenly, an axe falls down and shakes on the ground. A piece of frost spreads like a snake on the ground. After touching gongyangfu''s feet, it spreads up to freeze gongyangfu.


    "Broken!"


    Gongyang Fu''s feet were shocked, and the ice broke on the spot.


    It happened that Qin Changsheng jumped in and slashed down with his axe to split gongyangfu''s head.


    When dealing with Qin Changsheng, we must guard against Liu zongkui''s attack. When dealing with Liu zongkui, we must take charge of local Qin Changsheng.


    it''s too hard!


    At the critical moment, President Gongyang Fu drew a dagger from the back of his arm to block the axe.


    With a "Dang" sound, the sparks sparkled. The axe was too powerful to be blocked by the dagger because of its inertia. Although there was a collision, the power of the axe was ten times stronger than that of the dagger. It cut straight down and fell on the left shoulder of Gongyang Fu.


    "Ha ha ha... Take off your arm!" Qin Changsheng gave a smile. He gouged out the axe in his hand and shot blood. Gongyang Fu''s left hand and shoulder were cut down by the whole body.


    "Ah..." Gongyang Fu''s mouth spurted blood, and his face turned black instantly. The frost of the axe invaded his body, making his whole body tremble and his blood coagulate.


    At this time, his body glowed with a more hot white light, almost spread around a hundred meters.


    Silence and eternity


    A horse''s hiss sounded out of thin air, and then everyone on the scene suddenly felt that amber''s initiative could not be exerted.


    For example, the power of nine oxen and two tigers in the Qin family''s white tiger amber can''t be used for the time being. Only passive abilities like copper skin and iron bone can be used.


    Liu''s arrow could not be used any more. Under the influence of the horse''s hissing, Liu zongkui was also interrupted in the process of exerting his skill.


    Silence and eternity is the fourth and ultimate power of lingju amber. When this ability is used, all opponents within a 100 meter radius will be silent and unable to use amber ability.


    Unfortunately, this ability time is very short, the main amber is only five seconds, and a is even shorter, only three seconds.


    "Back off, this is silence forever!" Qin Changsheng let everyone back and defend.


    And Gongyang Fu''s blood began to coagulate, his hair was scattered, and the blood on his shoulder was flowing across his body. But his Majesty was still there. Suddenly, he saw the white light on his chest.


    This is the precursor of self explosion!


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up, shoot me and kill him." Liu zongkui roared. Lianzhu arrow can''t be used at the moment, but gun can be used.


    Gongyangfu is once again transformed into seven parts, seven people frantically rushed to seven places.


    Such a move is frightening to others. You should know that once A-level amber explodes, everything will turn to ashes within 10 meters.


    So, whether it''s true or not, his seven parts are very scary, and people dare not get close to within 10 meters.


    "It''s all right, just blow it up. As long as it''s dead, it''s OK." Qin Changsheng wanted to catch up with him, but seeing that President Gongyang Fu had started his own explosion, he was not close to the past, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Liu zongkui won''t be close to the past. Red Eagle amber doesn''t have the ability of [copper skin and iron bone], so he also sat by and watched the ram explode again.


    I saw ram break through from seven directions. He was so scared that all the people around him dodged. But when he rushed out of the first line of defense, the white light in his chest suddenly converged.


    His seriously injured body rushed to Chenghe palace.


    "What? How dare you cheat me! Stop him and kill him. " Seeing this scene, Qin Changsheng was so angry that he immediately used his cloud treading skill to catch up.


    President Gongyang Fu was seriously injured and ran for hundreds of meters. He suddenly fell down and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the shadows around him flickered and surrounded him again.


    The Qin family and the Liu family had made all kinds of plans for a long time, and they knew some abilities of lingju amber, so they had already arranged several lines of defense in Chenghe palace.


    Today, even if the ram has wings, he will not escape from Chenghe palace. He must die here.


    "Gongyangfu, you can''t go away even if you cheat. Since you don''t blow yourself up, I''ll send you on the road." Qin Changsheng came at a gallop with a big axe.


    At this time, in the air around him, he held out two hands and lifted him up. The next second, he was as if he had evaporated from the air and disappeared.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on¡°


    They were shocked. The ram was dying, but suddenly it evaporated from the air?


    "No, no, it''s the owner of poor amber¡° Qin Changsheng was the first to react that the Qin family knew that qiongqi amber had been born, so as soon as he saw this phenomenon, he immediately knew that it was the owner of qiongqi amber.


    "Roar¡° He first released a "tiger awe", trying to hold down the owner of qiongqi amber.


    At this time, Liu''s family members shot out like a rainstorm.


    Ding Ding Ding~~~


    The steel nails were shot on the ground and scattered all over the place, and Qin Changsheng''s "tiger awe" didn''t get any effect.


    ¡ª¡ªMan, he''s gone.


    All over the world, people who can stop the poor amber winner, even if Lu Bu is alive, also have no such ability.


    "Chase! The instant movement of poor amber is limited by distance. It must be around here. Chase¡° Qin Changsheng immediately responded and ordered everyone to search around.

 Chapter 516

    The Qin family has some experience in this. In the last Diao Chan incident, the winner of the poor amber snatched Diao Chan halfway. At that time, the people who were present in the Qin family immediately scattered to catch up with him, and later they really caught up with him. Unfortunately, they failed to keep him. Instead, Qin Ligang was killed.


    This time in Taihe palace, not only the experts of the Qin family and Qin Changsheng are present, but also the experts of the Liu family and Liu zongkui are here. Once the mysterious man can be found, the experts of the two families should have some opportunities to keep him.


    "It seems that he appeared invisible before. Did he have red eagle amber on him? Otherwise, how can you sneak? Among the nine amber, only Red Eagle amber has this ability. " Liu zongkui analyzes it, and then tries to use the main amber in his body to sense the Red Eagle amber on the mysterious man.


    He also tried to take back the amber from the mysterious man, but unfortunately, when his sense spread, he obviously sensed that there was some smell of Red Eagle amber before. But when he wanted to follow that breath and take back the amber, he found that he couldn''t do it.


    This... I''m afraid it means that the mysterious man has not only poor amber, but also a red eagle amber.


    "How is that possible?" Red Eagle amber divided out how many pieces of a, to those people, Liu zongkui''s mind is clear.


    Any piece of master amber can be divided into 20 pieces of A-level amber at most. These amber are absolutely impossible to spread to the outside world. They will only be given to those loyal and talented people within the clan.


    Red Eagle amber has never been given A-class amber to outsiders in the past few hundred years. But in addition to the one in longhun college, the one in longhun college was asked by Gongyang Changsheng, the father of Gongyang Fu in those years. It was not only given by the Liu family, but also by the Qin and Su families.


    At that time, China was in dire straits, but the three big families swept the snow in front of their own door, and no one wanted to take care of national affairs.


    Then Gongyang Changsheng persuaded the three families to give up one A-grade amber. In addition, it seems that the Liu family has never passed on any outsiders.


    Qin Changsheng looks at Liu zongkui. Seeing that Liu zongkui''s face is dejected, he immediately thinks of this. He sneers and asks, "brother Liu, are you Liu people hiding too deep?"


    "What do you mean¡° Liu zongkui looks at him.


    Qin Changsheng said: "just now, that man really appeared in the air. It''s obviously your Liu family''s method of sneaking. You just tried to recover the amber power from the thief, but it seems you can''t do it. This means that the thief''s body is probably a piece of A-level Red Eagle Amber. Among all the children''s amber, only A-level is not so easy to recover. And those who own A-class Red Eagle amber are not the mainstay of your Liu family¡°


    Qin Changsheng''s suspicion is justified, including that of many Liu family members present. They thought, does the Liu family have any plans? He cooperates with Qin Changsheng on the surface, but in fact, he goes to the dark and sends someone to take away gongyangfu. Do you want to swallow gongyangfu''s A-level lingju amber and gongyangfu''s spirit?


    This kind of doubt is not impossible. Liu zongkui, as the head of a family, naturally needs to be forward-looking. Now the Qin family and the Liu family conspire to overthrow the Su family, but what happens after the Su family is destroyed?


    One mountain still has two tigers. By then, the Qin family and the Liu family will be able to tie up with each other forever? I''m afraid not necessarily.


    The Liu family is ambitious, and the Qin family is even more ambitious. After the Qin family destroyed the Su family, his ambition might expand to be the number one in the world. At that time, Liu Jiagen could not have stopped it. Once they attack the Liu family suddenly, the Liu family will either be destroyed or driven out of the ancient land of China like a lost dog.


    "Brother Qin, you have a hidden needle in your mouth. Are you suspecting that I sent someone to rob gongyangfu¡° Liu zongkui pointed it out directly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just confused. I hope brother Liu can help me¡° Qin Changsheng Road.


    Liu zongkui said: "the people who have A-class Red Eagle amber may not be my Liu family. As you know, dragon soul college also has A-level Red Eagle amber, and they also have A-level white tiger amber. If the mysterious man did not perform "stealth" but "stepping on the cloud" this time, could I doubt you like that¡°


    "Oh? According to brother Liu''s meaning, is it because he suspects that the mysterious man is from dragon soul college¡°


    "What else?"


    "If the mysterious man is really from the dragon soul academy, it will be a trouble. Longhun college has owned lingju amber for a long time, but I don''t know why gongyangfu never tells anyone about lingju master amber, so that it''s not clear who has the master amber now. If that person was really from longhun college just now, doesn''t it mean that longhun college has another poor amber? Is that all right? " Qin Changsheng''s eyes are cold.


    "I know you still have doubts in your heart, but I can swear to my Lord that I didn''t send that man just now." Although Liu zongkui was not happy, after all, the two families were united now. If they were suspicious of each other, they would be more and more different. In the end, they could not unite. Therefore, he simply swore to prove himself.


    "No, because of my friendship with brother Liu, can''t I trust you? Let''s go. The most important thing is to block this area and find the man first. Poor amber can''t escape far. Once he lands, he will leave blood. All we have to do is follow the path. " Qin Changsheng said, then made a gesture, Qin family to the southeast two sides, Liu family to the northwest two sides.


    Taihe palace is very big. One flash of Leyi can''t escape. There are only two moments left for him to transfer his power. He just transferred once, and there is only one left.


    When he reappeared, he happened to fall in the hall where Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui entertained Gongyang Fu.


    He wanted to take ram Fu for a second transfer, but when he came to the window, he saw that there were people outside looking for him and ram Fu everywhere. It is conceivable that if they were transferred in an instant, they would be discovered instead.


    And this hall is in the most dangerous place, that is, the safest place.


    This was the place where they had a meeting before, so maybe they didn''t expect that Leyi and Gongyang would be here for a while.


    Ram was seriously injured and bleeding in his mouth.


    After observing the situation at the window, Leyi immediately rushed to gongyangfu''s side and said, "how are you, President? Can you hold on? Just a moment. After my stealth ability cools down, I''ll take you to escape from the direction of few people. "


    [stealth] although you may not be able to carry the ram together, stealth is not only a stealth effect, but also increases movement speed.


    Leyi wants to flash to the outside after the stealth cools down, and then turn on the stealth to make use of the acceleration of stealth to escape from here. Once in the downtown area, it''s not so easy for these people to catch them again.


    But Gongyang Fu shook his finger gently, and his action became very difficult. His left arm and shoulder were cut off, and the blood couldn''t stop at all. After a while, he came to the hall and had already shed a pool of blood.


    Gongyang Fu''s face became pale and his speech was very weak.


    "Who are you..."


    Gongyangfu looked at him, obviously curious about his identity, also very confused, who will come to save people at this time? This person is definitely not a member of longhun college. Gongyang Fu knows how many capable people there are in longhun college.


    "It''s me, Dean. I was a freshman of this term of longhun college." In this case, Leyi doesn''t intend to hide anything from him. He takes off the scarf on his face and shows his true face. He then said: "please believe me, director Zhu of the East Court was not killed by me. I was framed."


    He looked sincere, afraid that his words were not convincing enough, and added: "I dare swear to amber, I never killed Zhu Dao, they slandered me and framed me."


    "You... Are you... Poor strange... Actually in your hand, I lost my eye..." gongyangfu saw that it was Leyi, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face, as if it was a happy smile.


    "You don''t have to explain... The death of director Zhu... I understand that... It really has nothing to do with you."


    "Then why do the dragon soul academy want me? If I didn''t move in a moment, I would be caught by them and executed directly." Yue Yi said that when it comes to this, he is very angry.


    President gongyangfu said: "that day, I was not in the College... I didn''t know about it until I came back... Longhun college is not as pure as you think. Over the years, it has been eroded by the descendants of the three families. Now I don''t know how many people with the three family backgrounds exist in it. I''m... Old, and this kind of chaos, Sooner or later it will. Two tigers are not allowed in this mountain. The internal strife of the three families will eventually damage the innocent people. The future of China depends on you. "


    Seeing that he was becoming more and more haggard, Yue Yi immediately took off his clothes and pressed them on the wound of his shoulder, trying to hold down the blood.


    "It''s no use... I''m going to die... I''m just dying... I''m afraid I''m going to fall here this time."


    "Don''t talk, Dean. If you wait a little longer, I can send you out. We can go to the East District. Although the Qin family and the Liu family are against you, the Su family will definitely protect you. When they get to the Su family''s site, they can send you to the best hospital!"


    "No need, child, I know you are wronged... But I can''t prove anything for you. The undercurrent of dragon soul college will burst out at any time... It''s beyond my control... Even if I say something, some people may not let you go. Moreover, if you have poor amber, others can''t let you go. Misunderstanding of you is also a kind of hardship to you. "


    Before Gong Yangfu took out his mobile phone, it seemed that he wanted to call someone, but his mobile phone was broken and became several pieces, so the phone couldn''t be dialed naturally.


    Seeing this, Le Yi immediately takes out his own and signals ram to read again. He comes to help fight.


    "Dean... Who do you want to call? I''ll fight for you. "


    "I want you to find someone, you... Now record a video to him, and then show it to him. He will understand everything and return you... Innocence." Gongyang Fu said difficultly, and there was foam in his throat. He was really dying.


    Leyi immediately turned on the video mode, and immediately listened to President Gongyang Fu say: "Leyi boy, what''s your character... What''s the specific man?????? I don''t know, but from you?????? I''m willing to meet you honestly??????? Look, you''re quite open-minded. I''m going to die. What''s the matter?????? Give you, but you have to swear to your poor amber, for a lifetime?????? Don''t do anything wrong to the Chinese people, dare you? "


    "Dare Leyi immediately vowed to his poor amber that he would never do anything wrong to the Chinese people, would not betray his country and seek honor, and would not disturb the stability of China for his own sake.

 Chapter 517

    Hearing Le Yi''s oath, President Gongyang Fu''s pale face showed a faint smile.


    "In fact, director Zhu... Was killed by Jiang Shijie... You are really wronged..."


    "Jiang Shijie? It''s him? President, you already know? In that case, you... "


    "You let... I... finish..." Gongyang Fu said, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He let the Buddha out with a breath, trying to say the rest of the words. It was very difficult. Every word he spit out was like climbing a mountain with a huge stone on his back.


    "I... don''t have much time... You go to find... Find... Find... Xiao... Wansheng! He... See this video... Since... Will be clear... White! " President gongyangfu''s face became whiter and whiter. When he finally spat out the word "white", he used almost all his strength convulsively. After that, the whole person''s head suddenly deviated, eyes began to lax.


    "President... President..." Yue Yi shouts twice. When he explores his breath, he finds that his breath has been cut off.


    The president is too old, and the injury this time is too heavy. Half of his shoulder has been cut off, and the lungs in his chest can almost be seen from the wound.


    Although Le Yi had no feelings for him, he had heard a lot about Gongyang Changsheng and Gongyang Fu when he was in college.


    Old president Gongyang Changsheng is a hero. He made great contributions to saving the whole nation. However, President Gongyang Fu''s contribution is not small. In recent years, China has been able to prosper and get better and better without his silent support. Otherwise, how could it have developed to the present level?


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to fight the country, but hard to defend it. As the leader of guarding the country, President gongyangfu''s ability is beyond doubt. He is absolutely a person worthy of respect.


    Leyi immediately bowed three times to his corpse, "president, don''t worry, I will find Xiao Wansheng." After kowtowing, Leyi uploads the video recorded by his mobile phone to the cloud space first. He is also afraid that if his mobile phone breaks down, the things that can prove his identity will be over.


    With a 4G network, uploading things is also very fast. The video just recorded is finished in a few seconds and uploaded to the cloud space.


    Then Le Yi looks at President Gongyang Fu''s right hand. He takes out a piece of amber with white light from his chest. He was going to give it to Leyi, but he didn''t have the strength. Now his hand is on the ground, and the amber falls down.


    The white amber depicts the mark of a flying horse.


    "Lingju amber a!"


    Leyi immediately put away the A-level lingju amber. Without saying a word, it was immediately stained with blood and received in his chest. At this time, he had four kinds of amber: qiongqi amber, B-level xuangui amber, A-level chiying amber, A-level lingju amber.


    "The president is dead, and I have something to say to him..." Le Yi looks embarrassed.


    He also wanted to talk about the Star Palace with the president. The appearance of the Star Palace definitely wanted to disturb the stability of China. This time, Leyi was sent by the Star Palace to harvest Gongyang and restore the head of the president.


    Le Yi wants to ask the president how to treat the Star Palace, but now the president is dead, so he can''t even ask.


    "I can''t cut off the head of the president and take it back¡°


    Guo Jia advised: "the head of the general hospital is dead. If you don''t take other people''s heads back this time, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the star hall. It''s not good for you, but also for Scorpio¡°


    "This¡°


    This is a dilemma for Le Yi. President Gongyang Fu is a respectable man. How can he cut off his head after he died? But if you don''t, Scorpio will be punished more seriously.


    "If a man dies like a lamp goes out, he will die when he dies. There is nothing wrong with doing anything to his corpse. If he knows about it, he will support you. You know, it''s not suitable for us to fight against the people in the hall of stars. We haven''t even seen the person who owns Unicorn amber. It''s unwise to fall out with them at this time. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and know the enemy, you will never lose a hundred battles. Only by staying in the Star Palace can you better understand them¡°


    "But I''m afraid I''ve already exposed this time. I''ve openly used" instant movement ". The people in the Star Palace are definitely not fools. This time, it will surely come to their ears. Once they know, will they spare me¡° Yue Yi said that he knew it in his heart.


    "It doesn''t have to be true, Lord. You are masked, and no one can see you. Who will doubt you? But the only solution is to let Scorpio hide it for you. Scorpio borrow your A-level Red Eagle amber thing, don''t let others know, as long as this matter can hide, that''s no problem. At that time, Lord, you can say that the mysterious man saved gongyangfu and buried him. But you just went to pick up a bargain and dug up his body¡° Guo Jiawei said with a smile, this little trick can''t be difficult to him. Any excuse can be very reasonable.


    "Is that ok¡°


    "Why not? In the eyes of those members of the Star Palace, you are just a small role, Lord. You only have level B xuangui amber. What''s the specialty of this amber? Divination, since the divination, can have such luck, and calculate what¡° Guo Jia told me.


    "It seems reasonable¡° Yue Yi nodded, "then I really want to cut off the head of President Gongyang Fu¡°


    "You don''t have to cut it off. You can take all his corpses back, so it''s OK. I guess they won''t cut off his head after they see the corpse¡° Guo Jia said.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi decides to do what Guo Jia says. At present, he is really not suitable to turn against the Star Palace. After all, I haven''t even seen the boss of the star hall. It''s too early.


    "Well, [stealth] has recovered. Let me see the ability of this'' lingju amber ''¡°


    Yue Yi finds that the Red Eagle amber has been sneaking well, and turns his attention to lingju amber. He sees that this amber has opened up a small space in his chest, which is full of cyan, like a piece of grassland.


    In the middle of the grassland, there is a spirit, very small, not an adult, but a child.


    "Why is there a child¡° Leyi was very surprised.


    When the child saw him, he couldn''t help laughing: "who is the child? In terms of age, I am thousands of years older than you, when your ancestors are too old¡°


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi saw that he was wearing ancient clothes, royal clothes and jade robes. He looked very noble. He was very young, but he was very old.


    "What about Guo fengxiao? He''s in you, too? It seems that you got him secretly last time. It''s so hidden that no one found you The child praised.


    "Do you know Guo Jia?"


    "Why not?" The child rolled on the grass.


    "And who are you?"


    "If you ask Uncle Guo to come here, don''t you know everything?" The child said with a smile.


    "It''s better to transfer you to poor amber!" Yue Yi said, using the method of transfer, sent the child to the poor amber.


    As the owner of amber, he has the power to deal with it.


    Children into the poor odd amber, which was immediately opened up a fourth layer of space.


    As soon as the child saw him, he bowed to the third floor and said, "my nephew has seen uncle fengxiao."


    "Alas There was a sigh from the third floor space. It seemed that Guo Jia was not surprised by the existence of the child. He just said, "it''s OK to come here. My Lord is a wise king. With him, you will be reincarnated sooner or later."


    Yue Yi was curious and asked, "Guo Jia, who is he? Why your uncle? Your own nephew? "


    Guo Jia said with a bitter smile, "it''s not my nephew, but Cao Cao''s son. He is Cao Chong. You should know."


    "What? Cao Chong? Is he Cao Chong Yue Yi was surprised. Of course, Cao Chong knew that he was born with supernatural powers. He was called an elephant when he was six years old. In the history books of the Three Kingdoms, he was also called a great man. When he was a few years old, he had the wisdom of an adult.


    But just because of this, he was envied by his brother and framed to death. He was only 13 years old.


    Cao Chong showed extraordinary wisdom very early in his life, and he liked it very much. Many people speculate that Cao Cao will choose him as his successor in a hundred years.


    But at the beginning, Cao Cao had a eldest son, Cao Pi. In ancient times, the eldest son was the emperor. This is a tradition. After hearing this rumor, Cao Pi had to worry about his position. He designed to kill Cao Chong. When Cao Chong died, no one would compete with him.


    Cao Cao knew about it in those days, but just like Li Shimin, brothers could kill each other. But when Lao Tzu saw that there was only one son left, how could he do it?


    Of course, there was Cao Zhi in those years, but Cao Zhi was not the talent of the monarch. So although Cao Pi killed Cao Chong, Cao Cao was not so good as Cao Pi.


    "You seem to have seen it before?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Guo Jia''s performance was not surprised to see Cao Chong. They must have seen it before.


    Guo Jia nodded: "yes, I have. Gongyangfu once brought Cao Chong to me and asked me to go with him, but I didn''t choose him. At that time, the old man also played the family card and wanted Cao Chong to beg me, but I didn''t agree. At that time, I could see that the old man was in trouble at home and abroad. If he was with him, he would be in trouble. "


    "I see." Leyi nodded.


    After knowing that the child was Cao Chong, he didn''t say much. The current situation doesn''t allow him to say much. It''s neither the time nor the place, and he''s already seen someone searching this way.


    He quickly understood the ability of lingju amber. The first ability was "wild dragon going out to sea". He took Lingma as the car to launch an impact, which could break mountains and crush rocks;


    The second ability [flying horse stepping on swallow], each kick is equivalent to being kicked by the horse seven times. In other words, as long as you hit one person, although you only hit one foot, it''s equivalent to being kicked seven times by Ma Lian. It''s quite a kick.


    The third ability is to fight separately, which can incarnate seven separate abilities.


    The fourth ability, magic skill, [silence forever], can silence the opponent for three seconds, and no ability can be used actively.

 Chapter 518

    The ability of A-level amber is to refresh once every 10 minutes. There are several kinds of power of lingju amber that are still cooling and cannot be used.


    Moreover, although the fourth ability is a magic skill, Leyi has not yet understood it, or needs a prerequisite. This prerequisite is the need for the courage of fearlessness, as well as the spirit of monarchy.


    Only when we have this kind of spirit can we be powerful and powerful, and only when we are powerful and powerful, can we form the ability to suppress all silence.


    At present, Leyi can''t have the fourth ability, but the first three can be used. The first ability [dragon out to sea] can charge seven times in a row, which is a very strong ability.


    Before, however, Le Yi peeped at the scene and watched President gongyangfu fight with Qin Changsheng. Under Qin Changsheng''s [copper skin and iron bone], President gongyangfu could even hit him with [wild dragon going out to sea] and vomit blood. This shows that this move is powerful.


    Moreover, this move is not only powerful in charge, but also easy to use if it is used to escape. Because when charging, the speed of that moment is very fast. Seven times in a row, you can definitely throw ordinary people very far away.


    "In that case, I''ll wait until the dragon has cooled down, and then I''ll go out." Leyi made up his mind to walk in no hurry, and the ability of [wild dragon going to sea] will only be available in two minutes.


    Seeing that someone is about to search the hall, Leyi suddenly hides behind the wide wooden door to hide his breath.


    He had already pulled out Qingchen''s sword and held it tightly in his hand, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    "Come on, look this way."


    "I don''t need to see it here. That''s where the old man came out before."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s here. Now the whole Taihe palace is conducting a carpet search. You can''t let go of every place. Hurry up."


    A total of five people, to this side of the search, are Liujia people, this area belongs to Liujia search location. Qin search southeast, Liu search northwest.


    The location of the main hall is just above the due north position, so this is the search area of the Liu family.


    "Oh, there''s blood. Look at it." Someone came to the hall, opened the door, saw a pool of blood on the ground in the center of the hall, and immediately cried out.


    "Inform the clan leader quickly and let him come. The blood is here. The thief will not escape far."


    "Wait a minute, don''t hurry to inform the patriarch. Although there is blood here, there is no one. Let''s search here first. You guys should be more careful and pay attention to defense." The leaders are also very smart. They are afraid that this is the enemy''s plan. If they call all the clansmen here, and the thieves take advantage of the situation to escape in another direction, they will lose a lot.


    Therefore, the leader decided not to rush to tell the patriarch that there were five of them here, and all of them were at the level of B. if the five masters of this level were united together, they could go anywhere as long as they were careful.


    So it''s better to search here first. If there are thieves here, it''s not too late to inform the clansmen. If there are no thieves here, they can only give up.


    "Search!" The five men raised their spirits and advanced cautiously into the hall. Two of them were pioneers and rushed in quickly. Two of them were in the middle for cover, and the last one was cut off.


    But at the moment when all five of them had just stepped into the main hall, suddenly, a vermilion gate in front of the main hall fell down with a plop, and a figure appeared behind the gate


    The figure held a black sword in his hand. As soon as the sword was spread, the whole hall seemed to shake and tremble.


    [shake mountain shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    Brush brush brush~~~


    The terrible power of the sword spread out in an instant. The black figure suddenly attacked like a ghost. In the middle of the power of the sword, the two people who were closest to him were cut in half by the power of the sword.


    The remaining three people, quickly back flash, but also in the process of back flash launched [stealth] ability, into the stealth state.


    "Hum, what''s the use of being invisible in such a narrow hall?" Invisibility is just to hide the body, not really disappear.


    Therefore, when Yue Yi saw that they were invisible, he didn''t give up. In his hand, he used up a whole set of seven fast swords.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The swords were flying wildly. Each sword carried a wisp of bright red and hot blood, leaving traces on the ground, or on the scarlet walls and pillars.


    Sure enough, the invisible men couldn''t escape the attack of the seven fast swords. Even if they were hidden, they were killed by the sword Qi.


    If you want to blame it, it''s too narrow here. The hall is so wide. Even if it''s invisible, where can you hide. Once caught up by sword Qi, it must be a death.


    As soon as a person dies, the body naturally emerges.


    "So easy to die? It turns out that they are all from the Liu family. If they are from the Qin family, they may be more troublesome. "


    Leyi stops to take a breath and counts the bodies on the ground. Huh? Only four? Doesn''t that mean there''s a fish out there?


    Just when he reacted to this, he heard a loud cry outside the hall: "come on, the thief is here... Come on..."


    "Hum!"


    Leyi is willing to do an experiment on the spot, and suddenly his chest state is changed to lingju amber. Aiming at the person who just escaped from the hall and was shouting, he launched the "dragon to sea".


    At this moment, the dragon has just cooled down and has seven chances to launch.


    As soon as this move was made, a white flying horse appeared, carrying Yue Yi to fly up in the air on the spot, jumped up and ran into the shouting man. The speed of his instant collision was like a white meteorite coming from the sky.


    "Come on... Come on..."


    The man ran and yelled, but when he yelled at each other, the words just came out, and he was overtaken by the white light behind him, and hit his spine.


    "Poof ~" the man vomited blood on the spot, and the whole person flew more than 50 meters. The second his body flew into the air, his spine joints clattered, and it was obvious that he was knocked into pieces. He flew like a shell and hit a set of rockery. After landing, his life and death were unknown.


    "What a fierce dragon going to sea." Yue Yi didn''t hesitate any more. After killing this man, he quickly returned to the main hall, moved out the body of President gongyangfu from behind the curtain, and immediately rushed out with his body on his back.


    Along the way, more Liu family members can be seen rushing over, and the continuous arrow is launching like a secret rain.


    With a cold drink, the white light around his body condenses again.


    Lingju amber has something to do with the wind. It is said that this amber is the master of Fengshen. Its abilities can be enhanced by the size of the wind.


    "There are six times left for the dragon to go to sea. It''s better to use them all at once."


    Yue Yi makes up his mind, takes care of the crowd, and ignores everything to perform the "crazy dragon goes to sea". When performing this move, there will be a strong airflow around his body, which is equivalent to a shield.


    I saw the flying arrow, after meeting Qi Dun, either changed its direction suddenly or fell down directly.


    "Go


    Boom~~~~


    Leyi rushed into the crowd, and the impact of crazy bully brought the crowd down in pieces. There were lots of people who vomited blood, and no less than ten people were seriously injured.


    "Come again!"


    The wild dragon went out to sea and continued to March due east for the last five times in a row. It broke through one siege after another.


    When this ability is exhausted, Leyi immediately changes lingju amber mode to qiongqi amber mode. With the body of President gongyangfu on his back, he has rushed to the East, and the search area of the Qin family is in the East. The Qin family came immediately after hearing the news, and the number of people is also huge.


    Leyi can''t treat the Qin family in the same way. The Qin family has the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and the Dragon going out to sea, which has just formed a strong impact on the Liu family, may not be so effective in front of so many of them. And the dragon has run out.


    "Surround, stop him, don''t let him run away." There are ten people in the Qin family. They are standing in the way and are at daggers drawn.


    Yue Yi smiles coldly. He doesn''t want to fight these people at all. As soon as his eyes close, a red area of 150 meters appears.


    "Flash!"

 Chapter 519

    When Leyi came here, he planned the entry and exit routes. At present, the place he fled from is closest to the downtown. As long as he escaped from Taihe palace and rushed into the downtown, he would have many ways to leave safely.


    Leyi wanted to move and twinkle in an instant, but all of a sudden, one by one, the Qin family put on a series of "tiger awe" and roared, which had a great influence on Leyi, while the Liu family took the opportunity to shoot a series of arrows.


    In desperation, Leyi first made a somersault to get out of the way, then jumped to the eaves of the corridor from the place where there was no way to go.


    Deng Deng Deng~~~


    On the top of the corridor, Leyi stepped on the eaves. Behind him, left and right, a large number of people came after him. Some cut him off.


    "Crackle¡°


    There are Qin family in front of the pavilion suddenly broke the pillars, forced to break the pavilion.


    Leyi rushes forward quickly, one by one, treads on the air, staggers and falls down.


    The Qin family below clearly saw that four people reached out to grab Leyi''s feet.


    At this time, Leyi changed back to lingju amber mode and performed a move [flying horse treads on swallow]. The body moves in a spiral, and the feet kick out in a flying step of eight trigrams, kicking the four people with eight hands.


    Then he took advantage of his strength to turn over and jump on the other end of the broken pavilion with the body of Gongyang Fu on his back. Just as he was about to go on, he saw a man standing in front of him, staring at him with great momentum.


    "Good skill, there are both A-level Red Eagle amber and poor strange amber, and now we have A-level lingju amber from RAM rejuvenation ghost. I''d like to know. Who are you¡° The voice of the man standing in front is like a knife. Every word seems to be gentle, but in fact he is asking like coercion.


    "You want to know? I won''t tell you¡° Yue Yi is cold.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go; There is no way to hell, you come to vote, ram is dead, next, you bury him¡° In front of the man filled with a layer of black gas, he is the head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng.


    "It''s a big tone. How dare you compete with me¡° Yue Yi is also angry. On the one hand, Qin Changsheng has blocked his way. If he doesn''t fight with Qin Changsheng, he may not be able to leave him alone. On the other hand, he also remembered that the former president Gongyang Fu was attacked by Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui. The two masters made two enemies and one enemy. He was also very angry.


    "Well, it''s said that among the nine amber brands, poor amber ranks second. I also want to know why poor amber ranks second¡° Qin Changsheng waved, looking at the level of Leyi. At the same time, his long axe is also in his hand, the frost breath is spreading, cold.


    "What kind of axe is that¡° Yue Yi asks Zhao Yun and Guo Jia. But they didn''t know.


    In the silence, there was a voice from the two arms of Yan Liang''s literary ugliness floating in the Dantian: "that''s the mountain sealing axe. It''s said that one axe can seal the mountain. It was Pan Feng''s weapon¡°


    "Pan Feng¡° Yue Yi has a little impression of this man. In the Three Kingdoms interpretation, when the princes of the eighteen towns meet, Hua Xiong comes to fight, and few dare to fight. At that time, one of Yuan Shu''s generals was willing to fight, but he was killed soon after he went out.


    Immediately, Han Fu said that he had general Pan Feng who could kill Hua Xiong. Pan Feng was killed by Hua Xiong.


    Then came Guan Yu, who was famous in history for "cutting Huaxiong with warm wine.".


    (official history, Hua Xiong was killed by Sun Jian, Sun Quan''s father. But for the sake of story, we''d better focus on romance in the future. Don''t take it too seriously. If you look at the real history, it''s a joke.)


    "Do you know Pan Feng¡° Yue Yi asked.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou are hiding in the Dragon chopping sword and the Trident spear. Although they can''t be used by Yue Yi, simple communication is OK.


    "Naturally, he is the general under Han Fu. He has great strength and is a rare strong general¡° Yan Liang praised.


    "Fierce general? In history, he was killed by Yan Liang¡° Leyi replied.


    Yan Liang said: "I know that when he was killed, it was not necessarily because he was inferior to Hua Xiong in strength, but because of all kinds of behind the scenes and many influences that he died young. In fact, this person is definitely not weak¡°


    "Well, if it''s not weak, it''s not weak. Do you know the specific ability of the axe¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    Yan Liang said: "it''s said that this axe was forged from the snow mountain of Kunlun with cold iron of ten thousand years. It weighs 60 Jin and its ability is the power of frost. Specific ability, can release cold air to freeze the enemy. Within ten meters¡°


    "I see¡° Le Yi remembers that when President gongyangfu was fighting with Qin Changsheng, it was Qin Changsheng who suddenly released a frost and entangled his feet. Then he caught up with President gongyangfu and cut off half of his shoulder with an axe.


    Now that we know that it''s the initiative of Fengshan axe, Leyi needs to be careful next.


    Leyi is masked and doesn''t show his true face. He is very relaxed and doesn''t have much pressure.


    In the current situation, he thought that he could go this time. If he could not, he would have to leave the body of President Gongyang Fu and go alone.


    If you are on your own, you can definitely escape from ascension with two skills: instant movement and stealth.


    But, in this way, he can''t go back to the Star Palace. If you turn against the star temple, Scorpio will be punished.


    "Just, if you really can''t leave, then leave the president, Scorpio where, big deal will take her out of the Star Palace." Yue Yi thought.


    When I think about it, I feel calm.


    Qingchen sword put away, he took out the bright silver gun which had not been used for a long time from the poor amber space.


    The bright silver gun is his killing move, which has always been kept secret and rarely appeared. But this time, he had to show it. The ability of Qingchen sword has been used. At the moment, only the bright silver gun''s [5-turn-6-fold gun] can boost its prestige. Make your own noise.


    When!


    As soon as the silver gun comes out, the long gun is stamped on the eaves, and the tiles are smashed. A silver gun is bright and white, which can reflect the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Lord, the situation at present is suitable for feint. When you see it, you can fight with him and then take the opportunity to leave. This is the body of ram Fu. If you want to give up, just give up. There''s nothing we can do about it Guo Jia said.


    "I understand. I won''t force it. If I can fight, I will fight. If I can''t fight, I have to give up Gongyang. However, this time I really want to fight with Qin Changsheng. I would also like to see if the second ranked qiongqi amber is really superior to the third ranked Baihu amber. " Leyi responded in his heart.


    "Well, at the critical moment, Lord, don''t forget my natural ability!" Guo Jia reminds us that his natural ability is very strange. He can bounce back any damage, which is abnormal.


    "Good!" Leyi remembers.


    When the good word comes out, Leyi''s eyes suddenly flash red, and uses the "imperial spirit to show the saints" to deal with the head of the Qin family, the first master of the Qin family. Naturally, he will not be so arrogant as to make his own move. You know, President gongyangfu didn''t ask for a favor in Qin Changsheng''s hands, let alone him?


    So, Leyi asked Zhao Yun to fight!


    Zhao Yun is possessed by Yue Yi and holds the bright silver gun, which is Zhao Yun''s best weapon.


    The five fingers of "Leyi" gently plucked the body of the long gun like playing a piano, and then firmly grasped it. Compared with Qingchen sword, Zhao Yun''s favorite is undoubtedly the bright silver gun.


    "Lord, it''s almost impossible to kill this man. The most we can do is to stab him by surprise. Maybe we can''t even stab him.",. Because after all, we have no more willpower to use. " Zhao Yun said.


    There is really not enough willpower. There is only the last instant transfer left. Naturally, it can''t be used for martial arts competition, but for running. So instant movement doesn''t work.


    Once the instant movement can''t be used, the poor Amber''s ability can''t be fully displayed, and can''t achieve perfection.


    "No matter, kill him and let him know how powerful we are. Whether we can hurt him or not, even if we can only beat him back, it''s enough. We can take the opportunity to leave." Yue Yi said.


    "I see!" Zhao Yun answered, and the long gun finally shook. With a brush, the sharp tip of the gun suddenly swept at the top of the pavilion, and dozens of flying tiles Hula fired at Qin Changsheng.


    The black tiles burst like rain, covering Qin Changsheng with baptism.


    With a wave of the axe in Qin Changsheng''s hand, a flash of cold frost broke a large number of tiles. But at this time, "Leyi" jumped up, the long gun suddenly forward, the tip of the bright silver gun was spinning, like a dragon going out to sea, breaking the fierce tide, trying to swallow the hot sun.


    "Come on." Qin Changsheng''s axe to seal the mountain also suddenly waved down and shook a beam of the pavilion away. Then he jumped up and chopped down.


    Divine wind suddenly stabs!


    The twirling front of the tornado gun contains the power of nine oxen and two tigers, which is hard to stop. Qin Changsheng''s mountain axe also exerted the force of nine oxen and two tigers in the dark. The axe roared down and suddenly fell on the silver spear. And bright silver gun a reversal, sharp spear point stabbed in the back of the ax, the fire light brush to glare.


    The strength of both sides is striking. It is the strength of nine oxen and two tigers.


    "Roar!" Qin Changsheng launched a "tiger awe" in time to release a weak aura.


    While "Leyi" is enveloped in a weak aura, walking around the dragon, with a long gun in his hand at a strange angle, suddenly picking it up. Suddenly, Qin Changsheng''s jaw flew a wisp of blood.


    "What?" Qin Changsheng retreated and touched his jaw. It was a big cut. If this shot had just been fired one inch more, I''m afraid it would not have hurt his jaw, but his throat, which would have killed him.


    "This shot... Is not simple!" He saw that the shooting method was very strange. Between the cold hum, he approached Leyi with the skill of stepping on the cloud. As the saying goes, an inch long to an inch strong, an inch short to an inch dangerous.


    Long weapon, long distance advantage. Short weapons are dominant at short distances. Qin Changsheng''s axe is not as long as the liangyin spear. Once he gets closer, he will have an advantage, which will make Leyi''s spear unable to be used.

 Chapter 520

    It''s absolutely effective for ordinary people to deal with this kind of truth, but Zhao Yun is not an ordinary person. The essence of five turns and six turns is that even an inch of land can cause immeasurable lethality.


    "Spin back!"


    "Leyi" suddenly grasped the middle of the bright silver gun. In this way, the long gun became a short gun. In addition, his body rotated strangely. The gun turned right, left, long, short, vigorous and soft.


    Qin Changsheng was close to the past, but instead of taking advantage of it, he was forced to leave again.


    "Sure enough Qin Changsheng murmurs in his heart, praising and praising, but he is not afraid of Leyi at all. The axe swings abruptly. Suddenly, his axe falls to the ground again, and turns into a frost ribbon with the speed of lightning. He wants to freeze Leyi''s feet, just as he did before.


    First, he froze his feet with frost and slowed down his speed. Then Qin Changsheng caught up with him as fast as he could and attacked crazily.


    What Qin Changsheng is afraid of now is the speed of Leyi, whose agility is too high and too flexible. When he wants to get close, Leyi forces him to distance, but as soon as the distance is extended, his axe is not as long as Leyi''s silver spear, so he has no advantage.


    Under such circumstances, his situation is very passive.


    But if he can freeze Leyi''s feet, then he can stick them directly. Even if Leyi''s offensive is fierce, he can open [copper skin and iron bone] as long as he sticks them, and he can cut Leyi in half with one axe under the countless attacks of Leyi.


    This is his plan. Just now, he has been feigning to attract the attention of Leyi. While Leyi is defending, he suddenly cuts down with an axe and performs the unique skill of the mountain axe. The frozen air is swept out in an instant and wrapped around Leyi''s feet.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The air is like a snake. Suddenly, Leyi didn''t notice it. When he noticed it, his right foot was wrapped in the cold ice.


    Ice comes quickly and is really sticky. Once touched, it is easy to freeze.


    When Qin Changsheng saw that Leyi was entangled, he rose up and chopped down with a big axe.


    Leyi aims at his head. The silver gun stabs him seven times in a flash. The gun hits the key point, but he finds that the fire is flashing. This man has opened the copper skin and iron bone, and wants to bear his countless attacks, and forcibly rush to block Leyi''s waist.


    At the same time, behind Leyi, in the void air, tens of meters away, suddenly a feather arrow came through the wind, making a harsh sound, and the speed was super fast.


    [a hundred steps through a tree]!


    Liu zongkui also came. As soon as he saw the chance of sneak attack, he immediately launched the fourth ultimate stunt of Red Eagle amber [a hundred steps through the Yang]. The feathered arrow of this stunt can turn. Don''t stop until you see blood.


    In this way, there was Qin Changsheng in front of Leyi and Liu zongkui behind. Facing the siege of the two main amber masters, Leyi was very embarrassed.


    What should we do?


    If you can block the attack from the front, the arrow from the rear will be hard to dodge. Can avoid the back of the arrow, in front of the waist an axe, can be unable to stop. Both of them are deadly moves. What can I do to block them?


    "Block the front!"


    Zhao Yun made a quick decision. He decided to raise the bright silver spear horizontally. The body of the spear went up and shook it with the edge of the mountain axe.


    When!


    The mountain sealing axe, which is fiercely split, is too powerful. In addition to the nine oxen and two tigers'' power of white tiger amber, it can open more layers, which is better than qiongqi amber. In this fierce way, Leyi''s body was directly shocked to lie on the ground. In this way, the arrow flying from behind will shoot at his tianlinggai at the speed of thousands of miles in a flash.


    If this arrow is stabbed, Yue Yi will die.


    Zhao Yun knew how powerful he was. A second before the arrow came, he suddenly raised his head and heard a "whew". The arrow almost touched his scalp and hit his back.


    Feather arrow through the clothes, the tip of the arrow into his skin and muscle, had a tearing pain.


    But at the same time, in the air more than 30 meters away from here, a figure suddenly appeared, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood came out. He covered his chest, back staggering, half kneeling to the ground.


    The man was no other than Liu zongkui, the head of the Liu family. He covered his chest as if he had been shot.


    But in fact, he is sneaking. Who can see him? Who can shoot him?


    I saw "Leyi" side, suddenly he raised a bright silver gun and knocked the ice on his feet, crackling, the ice just broke. He pulled out his feet and rolled to avoid Qin Changsheng''s second killing move.


    Then, in Leyi''s body, Zhao Yun has issued a danger alarm. It''s almost the end of the time for the emperor to show his holiness.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Leyi makes Zhao Yun''s soul retreat. He controls his body. In a moment, he changes the poor amber mode to lingju amber mode.


    It''s too late!


    Brush brush brush!!!


    Seven separate bodies appear and run to different positions.


    Qin Changsheng''s fierce eyes swept the seven Leyi, and he didn''t know which one to pursue.


    "Stop them, stop them for me, kill them all." Qin Changsheng shouts.


    Qin family immediately every four people in a group, for a split, whether true or false, will be killed.


    But just as we were aiming at each other, one of the seven Leyi suddenly rushed back, picked up the body of gongyangfu president on the ground, and laughed: "Qin Changsheng, I want to go, because you can''t stop me." Finish saying, a twinkle in an instant, disappeared.


    Qin Changsheng doesn''t react at all. When he does, Leyi has escaped with gongyangfu''s body.


    "Chase, chase for me!" Qin Changsheng was furious.


    But this neighborhood is close to the outside of Taihe palace. As long as you get out of the city wall, it''s the outside world. It''s hard to catch up with Leyi when you get to the outside world.


    Still, he couldn''t swallow it.


    At this time, Liu zongkui covered his chest and came step by step with the help of Liu''s family. He said, "don''t chase me. If the owner of poor amber wants to go, no one can stop him. Although he can''t leave too far, he can keep flashing. In the era of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao''s army of one million failed to retain Zhao Yun, and it is impossible for our two or three hundred people to retain him. "


    Liu zongkui didn''t mean to be depressed, but to be honest. This is indeed a precedent. In the Three Kingdoms period, Zhao Yun, with a Dou on his back, was famous all over the world for his seven in and seven out of the Cao army''s one million troops.


    Now, this mysterious man has the same poor amber as Zhao Yun, but the total number of people in the Liu family of the Qin family is only about 300. How can he stay?


    Although Qin Changsheng was not angry, he thought about it for a moment and didn''t chase after it, because he knew that even if he chased it, it was useless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Changsheng asked.


    Liu zongkui well, suddenly inexplicably hurt?


    With a wry smile, Liu zongkui said coldly, "this man''s" change of the stars "rebounded the damage of [a hundred steps through the Yang]. Fortunately, the arrow didn''t shoot at his vital point, otherwise, I would die."


    It turns out that Leyi used Guo Jia''s unique skill of "changing the stars" when he was attacked by "one hundred steps through the Yang". This ability can rebound any damage, but Leyi has to bear 30% of the damage, and the rebounder has to bear 70%.


    Because of the white rhinoceros armour on Le Yi, the arrow did not hurt him too much, but Liu zongkui didn''t have the white rhinoceros armour to defend himself. Almost, he was shot by his own arrow.


    "The stars are changing? Guo Jia! The spirit of Guo Jia is actually on him. Who is this man? There are both poor amber and A-level Red Eagle amber, and the spirit of Guo Jia. " Qin Changsheng was furious.


    "I heard that when you robbed Guo Jia''s spirit last time, you Qin family sent out a lot of people. Unfortunately, you wanted to get rich, but you didn''t call our Liu family. Otherwise, how could Guo Jia''s spirit have been robbed by mysterious people?" In Liu zongkui''s tone, there was a sense of resentment.


    The alliance between the Qin family and the Liu family has been established for a long time, but the benefits of the Qin family are to kill themselves. I never thought that the Liu family would be called together.


    For example, in the last Guo Jia Zhi Ling incident, the Qin family secretly sent people to snatch it, but they didn''t tell the Liu family anything. In the end, it failed. The Liu family learned it through the words of the students who were ambushing in the dragon soul college.


    "I don''t know what kind of trouble he will make in the future." Qin Changsheng is afraid.


    Liu zongkui sneered: "what''s terrible? Today I know all about him. Next time I meet him, he won''t be so lucky. As long as we find a way to restrain his" instant movement ", we can easily kill him. Besides, he took away the body of ram Fu this time, isn''t it just right? It''s time for us to send the video to the dragon soul college and let them help us chase the mysterious man. Isn''t that better? "


    "Yes, it''s time for the dragon soul academy to do it by itself. Now we''ll sit down and watch the tiger fight." Qin Changsheng narrowed his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 521

    The second flash of Leyi has left Taihe palace, but it is not far away. Although there were people chasing him, to his surprise, Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui, the two giants, did not continue to chase him.


    This made him very relieved, carrying the ram back to the yard, the head of the yard quickly walked through the streets and alleys, and his sneaking ability was also exerted. Anyway, he was galloping at the fastest speed. Finally, he arrived at his car. He had already parked his car here and planned the escape route. As soon as he got on the bus, the car raced into the downtown area. Let the people on the side of the Qin family want to catch up.


    "It''s very dangerous. If Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui come after them personally, I may have to get rid of the body of President Gongyang Fu and run away alone. I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t chase them. Do you think I can still move in an instant? " Yue Yi guesses.


    After all, his poor amber has no willpower, only he knows, how can outsiders know?


    The outsider only thinks that he can still flash continuously. In this way, he can''t catch up.


    Leyi drives his car and gets into the stream, and soon disappears. This is the Southern District, not the northern and western districts. The Qin and Liu families are in this area, and their influence is very limited. It is impossible to blockade the whole city.


    Therefore, Leyi easily left the Southern District. He continued to drive south until he reached the critical point of other provinces outside the capital. Then he drove into a mountain road and parked his car in a remote place.


    At this time, he took out the phone to contact the office.


    Chu neodymium is the manager of these people. Even if he takes back the head of President Gongyang Fu this time, he will be reported to him.


    However, it is impossible for Leyi to take gongyangfu back directly. If so, it is easy to suspect that he is the owner of qiongqi amber.


    What he has to do is to show that he has nothing to do with it, so that they can not doubt themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" When I got through, there were some noisy voices inside. Chu nd asked impatiently.


    Leyi said: "someone preempted. It seems that the owner of qiongqi amber took it. He took gongyangfu. I can''t do it."


    "Then you''ll be punished. You''re with Scorpio." Chu said coldly. He seemed not surprised at the appearance of the owner of poor amber.


    "I''m just calling to ask you one thing."


    "Say?"


    "Do I just need to bring back ram Fu''s head?"


    "As far as the task is concerned, it is. But since you say that the ram has been taken away, where do you come from


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have xuangui amber. I will calculate and find the body of gongyangfu. I want you to give me more time, and I will bring other people''s heads back."


    "How long do you want." Chu asked.


    "Three days, give me three days, I should be able to find the body of gongyangfu." Yue Yi said that it would take three days to retreat, which would greatly reduce the suspicion of the other party.


    "Well, three days? Do you think the Lord will wait three days? In fact, if the body of ram Fu is robbed, you have failed. Why do you need three days? But I think you''re righteous enough to only give you one day. If you can''t bring back ram Fu''s head in one day, you''re going to be punished with Scorpio. " With that, Chu hung up the phone.


    Leyi listens to the beep of hang up in his mobile phone, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, which is what he wants. It seems that Chu neodymium should have a little faith in him. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t doubt it.


    Since only one day is allowed, Leyi will stay out for one day.


    Immediately he got out of the car and found a small spade for planting flowers in the trunk of the car. He made a pit outside a deserted area and buried the ram.


    Later, he drove to a nearby city for a day''s rest. His shoulder was injured and needed to be repaired and medicated. The next day, he drove back to the place and dug out gongyangfu.


    "I''m sorry, president. Although people die like lights out, it''s disrespectful to treat your body like this. But those people in the star hall have a bad intention. They don''t know what plot there is. I hope you are the spirit in heaven. Don''t blame them. "


    Leyi apologized and got the body into the car.


    After a day''s burial, the head of gongyangfu was covered with mud, which was very obvious. What Leyi wants is this effect.


    He drove back to the capital, straight to the seaside resort.


    When he returned to the villa, everyone was there. Libra and Gemini are still hanging. Their faces are purplish red. They need to be suspended for three days and their fingers cut off.


    Scorpio, has long been tied up, in Gemini and Libra''s side, but Scorpio has not been hanging up.


    "Let her go!" Leyi came in, saw this scene, pointed to Scorpio and said.


    "Where''s the head? One day''s time has come. If you don''t get your head back, not only will she be punished, but you will also be punished more severely. This is also the consequence of your being a strong man. " Chu said coldly. He can''t stand Leyi helping Scorpio this time.


    "Who said I didn''t bring back my head? It''s in the car." Yue Yi said.


    "In that case, bring your head in." Chu said.


    Leyi immediately went out, took President gongyangfu out of the car, entered the villa and laid him flat on the ground: "I found him and dug him out of the grave. I''ve finished my task. Should Scorpio be released? "


    Chu neodymium came to gongyangfu''s side and checked gongyangfu''s body. After detection, he found that gongyangfu''s amber was long gone, and there was nothing good on him.


    Judging from the traces, gongyangfu really seems to have been dug out of the tomb, and the soil is still fresh.


    "Only the body of ram Fu? What about his A-level foal amber? " Chu asked.


    "It''s natural that someone took it away. That person is the owner of qiongqi amber. If you want A-level lingju amber, go to him." Leyi replied.


    Chu neodymium snorted and said: "the Lord issued this task. Do you think the purpose is really only his head? What is ram Fu''s head worth? The Lord wants his amber. If you don''t bring back amber, this mission is a failure. Somebody, take him for me. "


    Yue Yi quickly retreated a few steps, and saw that Qiao Er Nu, big and small, had surrounded him left and right under Chu nd''s command.


    "The task I received was just the head. I didn''t mention to ask for A-level lingju amber. Do you mean to be against me?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Failure is failure. Amber and Yingling are conventions. If you don''t bring them back, you will fail. Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to wait for you to do it? " Chu neodymium looks cold, there is no room for negotiation.


    The hanging Libra and Gemini immediately said with a bit of schadenfreude, "what''s the matter with you picking up a corpse? Is that a mission accomplished? If everyone goes to pick up corpses in the future as you do, won''t it be easy to finish it? "


    "Yes, and the amber has been lost. What''s the value of ram Fu''s corpse?"


    They have been hanged for a long time, and they are envious that Leyi and Scorpio have not been punished. At this time, they hope that they can have a companion, and let Leyi and Scorpio also be punished.


    "Chu neodymium, since his task is to bring back the head, now even the whole body has been brought back, what''s wrong with that? What is failure? " Scorpio said angrily, "I ask the Lord for a fair verdict."


    "Ha ha, do you want a fair ruling from the Lord? Is that serious? " Chu neodymium looked at her jokingly, as if the so-called "fair verdict" was very different.


    "That''s right." Scorpio looks firm.


    But Leyi looks at Scorpio in bewilderment. If she wants to be judged by the Lord, can she be judged by the Lord in person?


    But listen to Scorpio explain for him: "the so-called fair judgment, every member of the temple of stars has this right. However, once the Lord comes up to rule, there are only two results, one is to let go and the other is to die. There is no third choice, and every member has only one chance in his life. "


    In Leyi''s opinion, neodymium just despises him and wants to kill him and punish him. At most, Scorpio will be punished. But Scorpio can''t swallow this tone. He wants to take the chance of a fair verdict once in his life to try this matter.


    If the Lord wants them to die, won''t it be a tense situation?


    See place neodymium to make a phone call suddenly, seem to mention this matter, no doubt what he dials is the telephone on Lord. Among these people, only he is qualified to contact the Lord, and no one else.


    "The Lord wants to ask you something." Chu neodymium said, suddenly turned on the phone to amplify, and handed it to Leyi.


    "See you, my Lord!" Leyi dealt with it hypocritically. Before tearing his face, he needed to be respectful.


    "Tell me how you got the ram carcass." The voice on the phone is interesting. Maybe the mysterious Lord also knew that the poor amber winner appeared, and then took the ram back.


    This matter has something to do with Le Yi. If the master suspects that he is the winner of poor amber, there is no reason.


    But Chu neodymium seems to have no doubt. He looks down on Leyi from the bottom of his heart and thinks that Leyi has no ability. But this mysterious Lord is much more profound.


    Between his questions, the mysterious oppressive force came again, which put double pressure on Leyi''s body and soul.


    This is the holy King''s Curse of Kirin amber. As long as you hear the sound, you will be affected by the holy King''s curse.


    Yue Yi said that he had made up a good excuse, saying that he was divining with the help of xuangui amber, and then he calculated the location of gongyangfu''s body. After a whole day''s searching, gongyangfu''s body was dug out.


    This excuse is very reasonable, and it is also Guo Jia''s conspiracy.


    Xuangui amber has the ability of divination, and it took Leyi a whole day to find it, which is not abrupt and strange.


    "I see. Have you ever seen that poor and strange amber winner?" The voice on the phone continued to ask.


    "No, I didn''t dare to get too close at that time. There were too many people in the Liu family and the Qin family. From a long distance, I only saw him masked." Leyi replied "honestly.".


    "Well, this time you have finished your task. The winner of poor amber appears. It''s an odd number. You can''t beat him. It''s not surprising. I''ll spare you this time, but I won''t spare you next time. For each mission, you should at least bring back something, such as amber, such as Yingling. If you don''t bring it back, it will be a failure. I don''t care this time. "


    "Thank you, Lord¡°


    Leyi responded, and then the phone hung up.


    Chu neodymium frowned. He didn''t expect that the master would forgive Yue Yi so easily?


    Leyi goes to Scorpio''s side and helps her untie the rope. In front of Chu neodymium, they leave the compound and go to the seaside.


    "Give it back to me." Scorpio reaches for her things from Leyi.


    Leyi quickly pulls her and whispers, "go outside first. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 522

    By the sea, the wind blows, with a little salty moisture.


    Scorpio shakes away Leyi''s hand and says, "don''t come near me."


    Yue Yi shrugged, "a little further forward."


    "What can''t be said here?"


    "The important thing."


    Scorpio looked at him a few eyes, but eventually also with him, went to the beach, here is far away from the villa, no one can hear.


    "To ask you something, you lend me red eagle amber. Does anyone else know?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Why do you ask this?" Scorpio asked.


    "You owe me another favor. Can''t you be polite to me?"


    "No way."


    "Yes, I''m serious with you."


    "No one else knows. Will I be bored enough to tell outsiders about it?"


    "That''s good. I hope you don''t tell anyone about it in the future, OK? When you repay the favor you owe me, how about we not owe each other in the future? " Yue Yi said.


    "Seriously? That''s why? "


    "Well, seriously¡°


    "Well, from now on, I don''t owe you anything. You will return the amber to me." Scorpio reaches for it.


    Leyi immediately takes out the Red Eagle amber from his chest, then erases the mark on it and returns it to Scorpio.


    Scorpio takes things and turns to go.


    "Here, one more question."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really like to work for that Lord?"


    "So what?"


    "I know you don''t want to do it voluntarily. You just want to use his power to achieve your goal. Is that right? "


    "What''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business, but would you mind telling me your purpose? Maybe your purpose is the same as mine. We can cooperate at that time."


    "Just you? What are you going to do with me? "


    "Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me last time, could you hurt Qin Taiyan seriously? If it wasn''t for me this time, you would be punished. " Yue Yi said.


    Scorpio listen to this, slowly turned around: "my purpose is to kill, kill Liu family a level master, a total of five people, you want to cooperate with me, you can do it?"


    "Of course, it''s easier to kill the Lius than the qins. I can definitely help you. " Leyi said.


    The people of the Liu family have no protection ability, so they just sneak. In terms of sneak attack, the Liu family can be ranked first, there is no one to stop them, and even the arrow is powerful.


    However, once the people of the Liu family are entangled, they will be easily killed by the other party.


    Scorpio looks at Leyi and seems to be seriously thinking about his words. Although Leyi doesn''t have a strong amber, he has a green sword. This sword''s seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains is really powerful when it is used.


    After thinking for a while, she asked, "would you really like to help me? What is your purpose? "


    "I don''t have any purpose. I just don''t think this star hall is reliable. I don''t want to be bound by them. Why should I follow their orders? They will be punished if they are not satisfied? I don''t think we need to be under the control of the hall of stars to unite. What do you think? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Do you know what would be the result if you were heard?"


    "What could it be?"


    "He''ll kill you. There were many people who wanted to betray the Star Palace, but they all died. Who stares at and wants to join the Star Palace is a member of the whole life. Who wants to quit can only quit after death. " Scorpio said, she seems to have seen a lot of similar things.


    "I don''t believe it. The world is so big. If I run away, can he really kill me? Moreover, even against the fight, I may not lose him Leyi is confident.


    "It''s good for you to have self-confidence, but you can think that you are not the only one of the twelve constellations. Once you rebel, the other eleven will chase you. Including your relatives and friends. " Scorpio said.


    "If I take that step, you''ll kill me, too?"


    "Yes Scorpio said decisively, "but before that, I don''t think I heard what you said. Don''t mention it later."


    With that, Scorpio left.


    Yue Yi sighed and said, "it seems that it''s not easy to persuade her."


    "Master young man, why don''t you use the enchanting eye? This woman''s attitude has always been very cold, but it can be seen that her attitude towards you has changed a little recently. If you change it to someone else, it will not be like this. " Guo Jia said suddenly.


    "[eye of enchantment] although it has magical effect, it can''t be accomplished overnight. You know, Scorpio is not the only one I want to rebel against, but also Qiao and her two daughters. If you can let Scorpio sincerely help me, then there should be a chain reaction to Qiao Er nu. If you confuse her with the enchanting eye, it will have an effect, but it won''t be so profound. " Leyi has his own opinions.


    "Master young man, it seems that the mysterious master has no doubt about you, but today I listen to his tone, and you can''t help but guard against it. Secondly, we have exhausted our willpower this time. It''s time to get things done with song Xixi. " Guo Jia said.


    "Yes, I really need to pay close attention to song Xixi¡° Leyi nodded.


    Back at the villa, Leyi drives his own car and goes to Dongcheng to change a car. The car was stolen from others, so we can''t drive it openly.


    This time he came to the gate of time entertainment company and sent a message to song Xixi. It''s near noon, and it''s time for her to get off work.


    After a while, there is a message reply. Song Xixi said in the message that let Leyi wait for her at the back door, and she will come out immediately.


    Leyi immediately drove the car to the back door. Song Xixi probably said hello to the guard. When Leyi drove by, the guard gave him permission to enter the parking lot.


    He just waited at the side of the parking lot. After about 20 minutes, song Xixi, dressed in casual clothes, came out. He got into Leyi''s car and called away.


    Yue Yi drives away. On the road, song Xixi looks at him secretly several times. There is confusion and worry in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How are you these days? Did the Su family embarrass you¡° Leyi breaks the silence.


    "No¡° Song Xixi shakes her head, pauses and says, "the Su family did find me, but they didn''t embarrass me. They just asked me some questions. But recently, another annoying guy came to haunt me. I didn''t expect that after su Canhui''s death, there came a more annoying one than him. "


    "Who¡°


    "Master Liu, so is Liu¡°


    "So is Liu¡° Yue Yi knows, or even a little familiar with, this guy is Su yun''er''s crazy pursuer at the beginning. Now Su yun''er has gone to longhun college. He is lonely and unbearable. With Su Canhui''s death, he pursues song Xixi without fear.


    When Su Canhui didn''t die, song Xixi was su Canhui''s forbidden man. As Liu was, he didn''t dare to fight Su Canhui. But now it''s different. Su Canhui is dead. He has nothing to fear. We can pursue song Xixi in a big way.


    Song Xixi is also tired of him these two days. Liu is also good at not studying. He studies Su Canhui''s style. He not only takes her to and from work, but also takes her to and from work. Anyway, as long as song Xixi has time, he comes to annoy her.


    Just now, song Xixi just slipped out on the pretext of going to the toilet. Then he got on the bus in a hurry and let Leyi go quickly.


    "It''s him¡° Leyi lost his laugh.


    "You still laugh. This person is even more annoying. At present, the entertainment company is managed by their Liu family. I can''t help him. I really can''t help it¡° Song Xixi was distressed.


    Time entertainment company was originally managed by Su yun''er. After she went to longhun college, she gave it to Su Canhui. Now that Su Canhui is dead, it naturally falls into the hands of the Liu family affiliated to the Su family and is managed by the Liu family. In this way, Liu is also arrogant as the prince.


    "I''m a little annoyed, but I''m better than Su Canhui. Don''t worry¡°


    "You... You won''t... By the way, I heard recently that your wanted notices were posted everywhere. You..." Song Xixi looked at him with a little fear.


    Originally, when she heard this, she was very scared. She also thought that she would not see Leyi in the future. But I don''t know how. After she made up her mind several times, she couldn''t help thinking of Leyi and wanted to get close to him.


    She doesn''t know why, maybe because Leyi helped her several times? Maybe it''s because of the deep eyes of Leyi?


    In fact, this kind of state of mind of her is precisely influenced by the enchanting eye¡¾ Enchanting eye] although the effect is very short when cast once, it will form a brand effect when cast several times on the same person.


    The so-called brand is that she has already printed the effect in her heart. If we continue to show her the enchanting eye, this brand will become stronger.


    Among the people of the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu was also conquered by Diao Chan.


    Leyi slows down the car. He sees song Xixi''s fear, and his eyes flash with pink light. The enchanting eye shows up again.


    As soon as song Xixi saw the pink light, he suddenly turned a little crimson and hung his head a little shyly. The fear disappeared and replaced by shyness.


    It seems to be the first taste of astringency when men and women are in love!


    "The wanted order should have been issued by the Su family, but I said that Su Canhui''s death had nothing to do with me. Do you believe it¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    Song Xixi immediately nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, and said, "I believe it¡°


    Yue Yi smiles. The effect of enchanting eye is very good. No matter what she says, she believes it unconditionally.


    "Big star, are we friends¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course... Count¡°


    "Are you afraid that I am a bad man¡°


    "I''m... I''m... A little bit..." she seemed to want to say that she was a little afraid, but at this point, she shook her head again. "No, I''m not afraid¡°


    As a matter of fact, she is not very familiar with Leyi. In addition, Leyi is wanted recently. It is impossible to say that she is not afraid. At this time, she plucked up the courage to say that she was not afraid. It should be the influence of the enchanting eye.


    "I''m not afraid. Now? At noon, shall I take you to eat¡° This time, Leyi takes the initiative to make an appointment with her, in order to increase the familiarity with her. Only in this way can we enhance the relationship between them.


    "Good!" Song Xixi totally agrees. Under the influence of enchanting eyes, she can''t say no.

 Chapter 523

    Dragon soul college.


    The past two days have been a mess. The college has been constantly dead. But yesterday, the stone representing the president of the college was suddenly broken.


    This means that President gongyangfu of longhun college has had an accident and is no longer alive.


    Lingmingshi is a few special stones found by longhun college in those years. After being stained with human blood, it can have a very strange connection with people. If people die, the lingmingshi will be broken and dim.


    There are not many lingmingshi in longhun college, but there are more than ten in the library of the college. This represents more than a dozen important people in the college.


    The position of the president is in the middle. Just yesterday, the stone broke. It was not until the evening that someone discovered this scene and immediately reported it to the other four presidents.


    As soon as the branch president learned about this, he immediately connected with Qin Changsheng of the Qin family and Liu zongkui of the Liu family and asked them where the president was?


    However, Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui agreed that the president went to Su''s home and should have returned to longhun college long ago. Why haven''t they?


    Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui said the same thing, which made the people of longhun college contact the Su family again, but the Su family said that the president didn''t go to the East District at all. No su family has ever seen the old Dean in the east side.


    At this time, the Qin family suddenly sent a video, which is the scene of Qin Changsheng discussing with Liu zongkui and the president. In the last scene, the president promised to be a lobbyist. He went to the Su family to persuade the Su family leader to let him hand over the white tiger amber to the Qin family. From then on, the three families did not owe each other, and continued to maintain the state of tripartite confrontation and guard China.


    The camera in the video was shot until President Gongyang left, and then it was gone.


    From the video, the old Dean should have gone to Su''s house. But why did the Su family say they didn''t see the old Dean?


    In order to inquire about this matter, the dragon soul college sent a lot of people out to look into it. Finally, they heard from people in the east district that there was a lot of noise in the East District yesterday, and it is said that many people died.


    On learning the result, the people of longhun college questioned the Su family again and asked the old Dean about his whereabouts. The Su family still said that they didn''t know. They really didn''t see the old Dean.


    In this way, the dragon soul college is angry.


    This morning, the backbone of the college all gathered together and held a meeting.


    The meeting was held in the teaching building of the East College. The four presidents and more than 20 tutors were all in place.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to discuss. It must be the Su family. I want them to die." If you have a hot temper, you will show your heart on the spot and seek revenge from the Su family.


    Leng Rong, the president of the South Hospital, said: "this matter should not be rushed. It''s better not to make a mess until it''s clear."


    "Make it clear? Isn''t it clear yet? There is a video as evidence to prove that the old Dean went to the Su family at that time, but the Su family denied that they had met the old Dean, and even said that the old Dean had never been to the East District at all. Isn''t that a joke? The old president''s whereabouts are unknown. Yesterday, there was a big incident in the eastern district. It is said that a lot of blood was shed and many people died, but he was crushed by sujiazhen. When we asked about it, the Su family just said that it was just some little gangsters who made a little fuss. Is that credible? " A tutor said, indignant.


    "Indeed, I also think that the Su family can''t get away from it. How can they not see the president? There must be some secret to hide." Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, said.


    "The lingmingshi is broken, which means that the old Dean has gone to the West. Anyway, the Su family has to give an explanation." Ouzhiyang, the president of the Eastern Hospital, also said so.


    As for Chun Yu Kui, the president of the West Hospital, he clearly seems to be a rude man, but he knows that after the death of the old president, his feelings are the most delicate, from yesterday to today.


    He regretted that he had not gone with the old Dean. If he had gone with the old Dean, perhaps the old Dean would not have died.


    Today''s meeting, he is still lying on the table with tears.


    "What happened in the East District yesterday, I have a student''s hometown in that district. His parents witnessed the old Dean being besieged, but for a short time. After that, the Su family soon cleaned up the scene and blocked the news." A tutor said.


    "Oh? How can I see it with my own eyes? Have you ever asked? "


    "Of course, it''s clear that the students'' parents are honest peddlers. How can they lie? It''s not good for them to lie." The tutor said.


    "There''s no need to analyze this matter in detail. The old Dean was definitely harmed by the Su family. The old Dean promised to help the Qin family to get back the white tiger amber. It can''t be the Qin family and the Liu family, can it? From the previous video, the old Dean obviously wanted to help the Qin family get back the white tiger amber, so the Qin family had no motive. On the contrary, the Su family has the biggest motive. They are not willing to hand over the white tiger amber, so they have a quarrel with the old Dean, and then they fight. The old Dean is single and lonely, so they are not the opponent of the whole Su family, so they are harmed by the Su family. Alas, it''s a pity that I was not with the old Dean at that time. " Another teacher expressed his sorrow.


    "Well, before there is no definite evidence to prove that the Su family did it, is it a bit arbitrary for you to make such a conclusion?" There are also mentors who stand on the side of the Su family and speak for the Su family.


    Over the years, longhun college has indeed mixed into the descendants of many three families, even among the tutors, there are many of them.


    Anyway, the Qin family and the Liu family are more than the Su family. Su''s dark chess is here. It can''t fight Qin''s and Liu''s dark chess. What''s more, this time it was really aimed at the Su family, which was hard to reconcile.


    "Evidence? What kind of evidence do you want? The old Dean died miserably and didn''t even know the whereabouts of his bones. Tutor Ma, what''s the advantage of your taking Su''s family when you speak for Su''s family like this? " Some people retort.


    "You... I''m just being fair. Why are you so bloody?" Ma was angry.


    "To be fair? Hehe, everyone will say it''s fair, but you always favor the Su family. It''s said that when you were teaching in the East College, you took care of the Su family''s daughter. Hehe, in my opinion, tutor Ma, you probably have a lot to do with the Su family, right


    "Fart! What does this have to do with Su yun''er? " Tutor Ma was angry and anxious, and his face turned red. However, he saw that everyone in the meeting was looking at him. He couldn''t find a better reason to say anything for a moment, so he had to slap the table hard.


    "In my opinion, Su yun''er is the daughter of the Su family. We can catch her first, and then force the Su family to tell the truth. How about that?" Some tutors put forward suggestions.


    "Good! This method is very good. " Several people agreed.


    "No, we are teachers. How can we do such things? Although Su yun''er is a descendant of the Su family, she is also our student. If she uses her own students to force the Su family, what''s the difference between her and the underachievers? " There are also just mentors, which is not advisable.


    The president of the eastern academy nodded: "yes, this method is not advisable. Although the Su family is not willing to admit it, there are some ways to let them admit it and use Su yun''er to force it. Our longhun college has not fallen to this level."


    Chai Mobai, the president of the North College, looked at the president of the East College and said, "it''s urgent that we have no leaders in our college. We have to choose a president to lead us to revenge for the president. Otherwise, you have your opinions, I have mine, and everyone''s opinions conflict with each other. Whose opinions should be implemented? Therefore, the post of president must be held by someone who will lead us. Only in this way can we reduce the trouble. "


    As soon as he said this, President Ou Zhiyang said, "why don''t you let president Chai Mobai take the post?"


    Chai Mobai said: "I am the most junior in terms of qualifications. Although I am also the president of the branch, my reputation and qualifications are less than one tenth of that of President ou. I dare not expect the post of president general. In my opinion, it is most appropriate for president ou to be the only president. What do you think? "


    "Yes, President Ou is the oldest and a good friend of the president. He is expected to be the president¡° Many tutors said.


    Leng Rong, the president of Nanyuan, looks a little worried. She knows in her heart that although President Ou is old and has a high reputation, she may not be the most suitable candidate.


    President Ou is indeed an old friend of President gongyangfu, but in order to prevent him, President gongyangfu made him president of the East Court. Because many years ago, there was a rumor that Dean Ou had the background of the Qin family. Later, it was clarified that it was a misunderstanding, but how many misunderstandings in the world are true?


    I''m afraid there''s no wind in the hole, there''s no air in the hole!


    Chai Mobai suddenly looked at Leng Rong and asked, "what do you think, Dean Leng¡°


    Leng Rong looks at Chunyu Kui. Actually speaking, although Chunyu Kui is a little rough, he is the most trusted person of the president. Unfortunately, Chunyu Kui is too sad at the moment. His eyes are tearful and his heart cannot be cut off.


    "I don''t mind¡° Leng Rong said. Although she did not agree with President Ou as president, she could not recommend a more suitable person.


    "Well, since you don''t have any problem with President Leng, the general president will be represented by President ou. President ou will lead us to avenge president Gongyang. If any of you have any opinions, you can say so. " Chai Mobai''s eyes swept the whole room.


    After a moment of silence, President Ou Zhiyang stood up, clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your respect, then the old man who is acting president will not refuse. The old man will lead you to avenge president Gongyang. After the revenge, if you think other people are more suitable, then we will discuss a new president. How about that?"


    "It''s all up to Dean ou."


    As soon as we had reached an agreement, Na Chunyu Kui suddenly wiped the tears from tiger''s eyes and said with a choking voice, "Dean ou, when will you take us to Sue''s house to ask them a question? I''ll go there myself."


    President Ou Zhiyang nodded, showing a sad expression, and comforted: "ah Kui, don''t worry. I know you have a deep relationship with President Gongyang. Let''s deal with the affairs of the college first, and then we''ll go to Su''s home. At present, since we let Lao Kui be the president, the specific arrangements will be decided by Lao Kui. Before the morning, Lao Kui will arrange the affairs of the college. In the afternoon, we will take people to the Su family to discuss with them. "

 Chapter 524

    In the afternoon, Leyi sent song Xixi to work. The whole afternoon, he took her to the restaurant to have a meal, but he was not found. After lunch, he took her around the city for a while, and finally sent her to the company.


    It''s a very happy time. Because Leyi has "eyes of Enchantment", whenever he encounters song Xixi''s slight conflict, he will release a "eyes of Enchantment". As long as song Xixi sees his pink eyes, he will eliminate the conflict immediately. He is really the same as he and his friends of more than ten years.


    With song Xixi''s enchanting eyes, Yue Yi still feels guilty, but he can''t help it. For such a high-ranking woman, it''s not easy to approach her just by ordinary means. Leyi has no time to spend.


    When Leyi returns to the resort, I find that Gemini and Libra have been put down, and I don''t know where to go.


    This is the afternoon, the sun is very strong, in the villa behind the pool, under a huge sun umbrella, Scorpio in bikini, lying on the cot, leisurely in the cool.


    Her figure is really good, wearing bikini, fully the mature woman protruding back to show the plump.


    She seems to be the only one left in the resort.


    Leyi came to the swimming pool. Before he spoke, he heard Scorpio ask, "what''s the matter? You didn''t get the assignment? "


    "Another mission?"


    "It looks like you didn''t get it."


    "Did everyone else take on the assignment?"


    "Yes, I didn''t receive the task because I was injured too much, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t receive the task either. Even Libra and Gemini, both of them have been exempted from punishment and go out


    "How are you doing?"


    "I don''t care. It''s much better."


    Leyi took a look at her lower abdomen, and it was really much better. There was no scar on the surface, but I don''t know if the internal injury would be so thorough.


    Leyi turns to leave, but Scorpio suddenly asks, "do you know the owner of qiongqi amber?"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi said: "why do you ask this?"


    "I heard that you could bring back the body of ram Fu. On the surface, everyone believed you, but some people still suspected that you knew the owner of the poor amber. Perhaps, in a short time, Chu neodymium will ask you the same question. " Scorpio said.


    "Whatever you like. I don''t know Yue Yi shrugged and went back to his room.


    Since there was nothing wrong with the whole afternoon, he was also at ease. He simply turned on the air conditioner and was ready for a nap.


    He lay in bed, closed his eyes, and in a few minutes he fell asleep.


    This time he went to sleep. He fell into a strange dream again. In that dream, there is also a long street where everything can be sold.


    He also saw again the fortune teller who sold him his marriage last time.


    "Zero boundary? Why am I in again? " Yue Yi is surprised. Although he is in a dream, his consciousness is very clear. He knows that he has entered the zero realm.


    The fortune teller also saw him and gave him a smile: "young man, we meet again. It''s rare that we have such a high chance to meet the same person here. It seems that you are lucky. This time, do you want to change something? "


    Yue Yi said, "the marriage you sold last time didn''t seem to work."


    "Oh? Is that true? " The fortune teller laughed and said strangely, "don''t laugh, young man. My marriage is never fake. Unless you don''t fight for it yourself, or you have deep feelings. That woman will be in your pocket sooner or later."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, there has never been any fraud here, not only in my stall, but also in other stalls."


    Leyi is just joking. He doesn''t know whether Su yun''er''s affection is effective or not. He looked to the end of the street. There was nothing there. Although there was everything on the street, he was not interested.


    It''s only one discount for everyone to enter here. If you want to exchange something for the second time, you need to exchange it for ten years. It''s not cost-effective.


    "Boss, what''s the end of this street? Can''t this be the only street in the world? "


    "Of course, it''s not just this street. What''s at the end of this street? If you want to know, you have to pay a price. Do you really want to know?" The fortune teller looks at him with his eyes shining. Obviously, this is also a kind of transaction. If Leyi really wants to know, he will charge Leyi ten years of life.


    "Forget it, I''ll see for myself." Leyi waved his hand. He didn''t want to exchange this worthless news.


    "I advise you not to go."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    "Can''t you come back¡°


    "Yes, do you know what you''re in? To be honest, it seems like a dream, but in fact it''s out of body. If you dare to go there, your soul may stay there forever and can''t come back¡°


    "So terrible¡°


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look¡°


    Yue Yi is skeptical and makes up his mind. He goes to the end of the street to have a look. It''s no more than the boundary.


    Zhao Yun said that this place is very strange. Many people have come in since ancient times, many of them are inexplicable. When they come in and find so many things can be exchanged, they don''t take it seriously at all. They just take it as a joke, so they exchange all kinds of things.


    Some people want beautiful women, spend decades of life, want a natural beauty, but in the end, because he lost life, holding a woman did not sleep for a few years, he died. In ancient times, there were many such cases. The landlord, a member of the family, married a second wife, and soon the member died. In this category, the zero dollar sector is not taken seriously and the life-span exchange is used wantonly.


    Others want money and power, but they all end up dead early.


    The last time I came in, the street was very busy with a lot of people. But this time, in addition to those who set up stalls, only Leyi was a pedestrian.


    The peddler on the street doesn''t yell. His eyes just stare at Leyi passing by the street. Leyi went straight down the street. It took a long time to get to the end, but he saw that the end of the street was empty. He could see the clouds passing in front, empty and blue.


    It''s as if the street is suspended above the sky and below it is the atmosphere.


    Standing at the end of the street, he could hear the voice of others, but he could not see anything.


    On this side, there is also a stall. There is no sign on it. There is a man who looks like an old Taoist.


    Yue Yi asked him curiously, "old man, it sounds like there is a sound on the other side. What kind of place is it¡°


    "No way¡° The old Taoist answered, and immediately he knocked on the table and asked, "young man, few people have come to the end of this street since ancient times. In recent decades, you are still the first one. Do you want to exchange something¡°


    "Exchange things? I don''t have that much life to exchange¡° Yue Yi shakes his head.


    "No, I don''t want your Shouyuan¡°


    "What do you want¡°


    The old Taoist didn''t speak. He just put a deck of cards on the table. "I want you to make a promise. If you want to make a promise, you can turn over a card and turn to whatever conditions you want¡°


    Leyi is cautious and does not move forward.


    Lao Dao said: "don''t be afraid. Before you promise, it won''t affect you in any way. Let''s have a flop¡°


    Listening to what he said, Leyi walked over and opened a card. There was a strange picture on the card, with a Flaming Mountain in it. And there are words beside the painting -- request from Yan Jie.


    "What does that mean?" Yue Yi hands the card to him.


    Lao Dao took the card, looked at it, and said: "this card means a place called Yan Jie, where a race is about to be exterminated, and they launch a spiritual wish, hoping that someone can save them. If you accept it, you save it. "


    "Another dimension? I''m going to save it? "


    "Yes, payment is arbitrary."


    "Any conditions? What if I want to live forever? "


    "Yes!"


    "What if I want other amber in my world?"


    "It''s OK. Although I can''t give it to you directly, I can give you a location so that you can find it." Said the old Taoist.


    "If I agree to this condition, in what form will I go to the inflammatory world?" Yue Yi asked.


    "If you accept it, you will be given a keepsake. At that time, you only need to drop blood on the keepsake and have the strength to guide you. If you complete it, you will be rewarded."


    "If not?"


    "If it''s not finished, you have to stay there until it''s finished, or you can''t come back."


    This conversation, Leyi feel very messy, another dimension? Is that too far? What''s more, another dimension of spiritual desire will appear in the hands of the Taoist priest. Who is the Taoist priest? immortal?


    "Do you want to change it?" Asked the old Taoist.


    "I would like to ask, if you promise to exchange, when should you fulfill your promise?"


    "Within seven days after completing your conditions, for example, if you want to get some amber, I will give you the address here. Within seven days after you find this amber, you must fulfill your promise."


    "What if you don''t keep your promise?"


    "I''ll force you in."


    "Forget it, I won''t change it." Leyi keeps a distance. It''s too evil. If he agrees, he will disappear one day and never come back.

 Chapter 525

    Although nothing can be seen at the end of the street, at a glance, you can only see the empty blue sky and floating clouds, just like looking out from an airplane.


    But the sound is still the same. It sounds as if it is bustling. Leyi goes to the side of the gate and listens to the movement there quietly, forming a static and dynamic pattern with this side.


    Leyi looks at the old Taoist and sees him smile without saying anything. If Leyi wants to go through the nothingness and reach the other end, no one will stop him.


    But Lao Dao had warned him before that he could go in at will, but after he went in, he might not be able to come out.


    Curiosity Kills the cat. Naturally, Leyi will not step into that strange place for the sake of curiosity.


    Suddenly, he thought of another question. He went to the old Taoist''s stall and asked, "another question. If I want Unicorn amber, can you help me get it?"


    In the real world, Kirin amber is obtained by a mysterious man who founded the Star Palace. At present, we don''t know what his ultimate goal is, but the Star Palace is definitely not a just organization, and it will be the source of trouble in the future. If Leyi can snatch the other party''s Unicorn amber, then the threat of the Star Palace will not exist.


    At present, he is under the pressure of both the Star Palace and the three families. His situation is not optimistic. If the leader of the star hall loses the unicorn amber, then the star hall is not worried. Moreover, Leyi, who gets Kirin amber, will not be afraid of any of the three families.


    "Again, I can give you the location of Kirin amber, but I can''t give you Kirin amber directly. If you want to get Kirin amber, it depends on your own ability. " Said the old Taoist.


    "Just tell me the location, but don''t give it to me directly, but I have to pay such a heavy price. Isn''t that a bit too much?" Yue Yi asked.


    "There are rules for everything in the world, and although we here have great ability, we can''t break this rule. If so, would not your world have been in turmoil for a long time? You can do anything else, but you can''t change things that already exist. " Lao Dao said.


    "Rules? I said to live forever. You said yes. Isn''t immortality a rule change? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Nature doesn''t count, immortality, even if you don''t ask, as long as you open all the amber seals you have in the future, immortality is natural.",. Besides, are there few immortal people in your world? " The old Taoist laughs quietly.


    "Do you mean there are many immortals in the world?"


    The old Taoist said, "you can only understand it, but you can''t say it. You can understand it."


    Speaking of this, Leyi is going back to the other end to have a look.


    When the Taoist saw him go, he also said something to keep him: "young man, are you really going like this? It''s hard to enter the zero dollar world. Some people can''t enter it all their lives. Do you really want to exchange anything this time? "


    Hearing this, Yue Yi hesitated for a moment, saying that the zero yuan world is not so easy to enter. It has a lower chance than winning the five million lottery. Although everyone who has a chance has a chance to come in, how many people have really come in since ancient times?


    Zhao Yun has never been here and Diao Chan has not. This is what they said.


    As for whether Guo Jia has, Leyi hasn''t asked yet.


    He could not help but walk a few steps back: "you said before that you would fulfill my promise only after completing my conditions. That is to say, if I want to get Canglang amber, I don''t need to cash the promise before I get Canglang amber, right? "


    "That''s right." Lao Dao nodded.


    Yue Yi can''t help but feel his chin. Canglang amber is not born at present. He also heard Zhao Yun say that Hua Tuo''s spirit is actually hidden in Canglang amber. If you can get Canglang amber, it means you can get the spirit of Huatuo. In this way, Chen''s father will be saved. In the future, Hua Tuo can treat any injury to the people around Le Yi.


    It can be said that the value of Canglang amber is very great.


    "But... As for that ''request from the inflammatory world''..." Yue Yi thought again and again, suddenly clenched his teeth and said: "OK, I promise to exchange."


    "Sure?"


    "Yes, sure. Change it. You tell me the location of Canglang amber. When I get it, I will fulfill my promise. " Yue Yi said.


    "Very good!" Lao Dao''s fingers suddenly turned up, and the card turned into words and flew into the center of Le Yi''s forehead, forming a red dot in the center of his forehead. It''s a contract.


    At the same time, after the formation of the red dot, a map is also reflected in Le Yi''s mind. On that map, there is a position flashing, which indicates the position of Canglang amber. As long as he returns to the present world, he will follow the shining point on the map to find the wolf amber.


    As soon as their transaction was completed, the Taoist priest suddenly turned into a light spot and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Why?" Leyi''s eyes turn around. He really can''t find the old Taoist any more. It''s strange!


    However, he didn''t stand for long. After all, this is the zero dollar world. It''s not strange that something strange happens here.


    After walking back for a few steps, Leyi finds that his body begins to empty and disappear. Finally, he watches himself disappear into the air.


    In reality, he suddenly sat up from the bed and opened his eyes. He is still in the room. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is very low. He is very comfortable lying on the bed covered with quilt.


    "Zero dollar world..." he murmured.


    Zhao Yun felt, asked: "Lord, you have entered the zero world?"


    "Well." Yue Yi answered.


    "You didn''t exchange anything this time, my lord?"


    "No. The second exchange will take ten years. I''m not that stupid. " Yue Yi said.


    Guo Jia yelled, "young man, why don''t you exchange it? Is ten years precious? It''s stupid not to exchange it. You can use your life span of ten years to collect other unborn amber. Ten years is nothing. When you open ten layers of seal, you can not say ten years, not to mention ten years. Why not exchange it? "


    Leyi said: "I have changed. Now I know the specific location of Canglang amber¡°


    "What? Wolf amber? Hahaha, master young man, you have a bit of insight. If you don''t want anything else, you need black wolf amber. If you can get Canglang amber, you don''t have to pay attention to it when you meet the strong bear amber and white tiger amber in the future¡° Guo Jia laughed.


    "Why? With Canglang amber, if you don''t pay attention to the bear amber, it''s OK, but white tiger amber ranks third and Canglang ranks fourth. Why don''t you pay attention to the white tiger¡°


    "Because the wolf amber is poisonous¡° This time, Zhao Yun answered.


    "Yes¡° Guo Jia nodded and praised: "General Zhao had a good relationship with Guan Yu at that time, so I should know him best. Then General Zhao will tell you about the ability of Canglang amber¡°


    Zhao Yun said: "Canglang amber also has four abilities. The first ability is the power of nine oxen, not two tigers; The second ability is Stellera chamaejasme; The third ability is volley; The fourth ability is whirlwind and dragon chopping¡°


    ([jiuniu''s power], [wolf poison], [volley strike], [whirlwind Huilong chop])


    "Only nine cows? No wonder¡° Yue Yi can''t help nodding.


    Zhao Yun said: "although Guan Er Ge was inferior to the top three in strength, he was not the kind of person who was good at fighting for a long time. His ability was to surprise and kill the enemy unprepared. That''s what he''s good at. Among them, his second ability [wolf poison] is the most terrible, even the [copper skin, iron bone] and [petrification] of white tiger amber and fierce bear amber can be cracked. "


    "What¡¾ Can chamaejasme crack copper skin, iron bone and petrification¡° Leyi was shocked.


    "Yes, [Stellera chamaejasme] has a strong corrosive ability. Once it hits them, it will cause corrosion marks on their bodies. Once corrosion occurs, that part will no longer be invulnerable. Otherwise, why was Lu Bu afraid of the battle between the British and the British? It''s because the corrosion of wolf venom can destroy his golden body. If you get Canglang amber, you will corrode your opponent with wolf poison first, and then launch Tenglong seven flashes. I''m afraid that no matter who you are, you will die under your gun¡° Guo Jia said excitedly.


    Yue Yi was also very happy, but he immediately showed his sad face and said, "in fact, I paid some price for getting the news of Canglang amber. The price was" the request from the burning world. "

 Chapter 526

    Leyi told all the heroes what he saw and did in the zero world, and let them know that he had to pay a price to get the position of Canglang amber.


    The price is a promise. Although the promise does not need to be fulfilled at present, if one day he gets the wolf amber, he must fulfill it.


    After hearing this, Guo Jia sighed and said, "sure enough, sure enough, the space on the earth is just a small space, not the only one. In other dimensions of other planets, there are many places similar to the earth space. Human beings are too small."


    Zhao Yun asked: "according to this, is there really a God in the world?"


    Guo Jia laughed and asked: "if there is no God, where does the original outline and concept of God come from? In fact, to put it mildly, we are the people of God. To put it mildly, we human beings are just like the livestock raised by human beings. Only God is the master. When something big happens in this world, it''s just those gods playing chess. If they want to go, then the world will follow their way of thinking. I heard this saying from an old friend. I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    "According to you, in the Three Kingdoms period, God was also playing chess, and we were just God''s pieces?" Zhao Yun is dissatisfied.


    "Yes, not only you and me, but also Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, no exception." Guo Jia replied.


    "In that case, isn''t it predestined what everyone should do and experience in his life?"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that what a person will achieve and experience in his life is basically doomed as long as there is God. It is in this way that there will be bone fortune telling in later generations. What''s more, you don''t find that in this big world, in fact, many people have the same fate. They will experience the same things, which is also called sympathizing with each other. " Guo Jia said.


    "What''s the point of that man''s life?" Zhao Yun frowned.


    Guo Jia said: "we can''t say that. We can only say that some people live in dreams. As long as the dreams don''t wake up, it''s a good thing for them? To live an ordinary life, even if it is destined to be good, but they don''t know, which is very meaningful in their hearts. It''s just that for those of us who are predestined friends, it''s not the same. If we say that the world is originally a dream, and the predestined ones are those who touch the edge of the dream and will wake up at any time. "


    "If I can live another life, I''ll find a way to see what God is." Zhao Yun said with great ambition.


    Guo Jia said: "maybe you don''t need to live another life, but you can see that, because our young master, doesn''t he also have that ambition? As long as he collects the nine main amber in the future, the world will surely change dramatically. At that time, he may not want to attract God''s attention. What will happen at that time, as long as you and I continue to follow the young man''s side and explain, you can see. "


    Listening to their conversation, Yue Yi asked, "according to you, should I go to get the Canglang amber?"


    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything. Diao Chan, as a woman, pays attention to three obediences and four virtues. She never says much on unnecessary occasions. And she really has no idea about it.


    Guo Jia felt his chin and thought about it. He suddenly asked the fourth floor space with a smile: "nephew Cao Chong, what do you think?"


    "Go and be afraid of anything. With the wolf amber, the Lord doesn''t have to be timid in the future. There are three families in the hall of stars. Anyone who doesn''t agree will be suppressed." Cao Chong said boldly.


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "nephew Cao Chong, you are really more domineering than your father Cao Cao. The world of inflammation is in a different dimension. If you go there and have an accident, what can you do if you can''t come back?"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there me?" Cao Chong said haughtily.


    "You?" Guo Jia suddenly burst out laughing: "I forget that my nephew Cao Chong was so smart that he could be called an elephant when he was six or seven years old. Even Cheng Yu and Xun Yu, the old slicks, praised you very much. I also heard privately that you were a predestined friend in those years. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to ask you. Now I want to know what kind of predestined friend you are, nephew Cao Chong?"


    "Uncle Guo Jia, guess what?" Cao Chong is lying on the grass in the fourth floor space, selling the pass with a playful smile.


    "Is it xuangui amber?" The person who has the fate of xuangui amber is born with early intelligence, so Guo Jia has this guess.


    "That''s right. Uncle Guo Jia is really powerful. I''m sure I''m the one with Xuan GUI amber. But Uncle Guo Jia guessed one of them. Why don''t you guess my nephew''s ability again? " Cao Chong asked.


    "I don''t know that." Guo Jia shook his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Cao Chong immediately laughed: "my father said that he relied on Uncle Guo Jia most, and called Uncle Guo Jia naiqizuo and Kunlun mirror. I didn''t expect that there were things that uncle Guo Jia didn''t know."


    "Ha ha, your father is wrong. If everything is known in the world, it''s not human, it''s immortal."


    "To tell you the truth, since I''m in the middle of poverty, my future destiny is tied to my Lord. Naturally, I plan for him. If it is dangerous to my Lord, I will not choose to do it. I''m in favor of looking for Canglang amber because my ability is also a space skill. However, my ability can''t compare with that of instant movement, escape and pursuit. My ability is to mark a place best, and then no matter how far away I leave, when I want to come back, as long as I launch this skill, I can appear at the marked place immediately. "


    "Isn''t that fixed point blinking?" Guo Jia was surprised. Cao Chong died early that year. Few people knew what he was capable of.


    "It can be said that, but my ability can be used once in 7749 days." Cao Chong said.


    Guo Jia thought for a moment and said, "I see, nephew Cao Chong, what you mean is to let the LORD go to get the Canglang amber, and then just make a mark somewhere on the earth. Even if he is taken to the burning world by the mysterious power, even if he fails, he can return instantly through your nephew''s power, right?"


    "Yes, this ability is against the sky and should be able to penetrate the dimension. I was short-lived because of this ability in those years. And after I die, I will become a hero, and those who get my hero will also get corresponding disaster. To tell you the truth, it wasn''t long for the old man Gongyang to find me, but it was because I followed him that he was suddenly killed. This is the catastrophe. " Cao Chong said.


    "No, how did the death of President gongyangfu become the disaster you brought to him?" Leyi doesn''t believe in such a strange reason.


    The death of President gongyangfu should have been planned by the Qin family and Liu family. It''s nothing to do with Cao Chong. And was not Cao Chong killed by his elder brother Cao Pi?


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I just want to remind you to be careful." Cao Chong said.


    "Well, since you are sure that your fixed-point blink can be used to travel through the dimension, we''ll find the wolf amber some time." Leyi made up his mind.


    "And there''s one thing I have to tell you, too." Cao Chong said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Cao Chong said: "at present, the Lord has no assistant. If he gets the Canglang amber, he is still alone. It''s easy to hide his guns, but hard to defend his back. What''s more, you have more than one enemy. You should find more helpers and form a force by yourself, so that you can openly compete with those like the Star Palace and the Liu family of the Qin family. "


    "It''s not going to happen overnight¡° Leyi said that he didn''t think about it. Now he''s trying to win over Scorpio. It''s just a bit inefficient.


    "My Lord is confused. I know he has some good helpers. Why don''t you get together¡°


    "Good helper¡°


    "Yes, your cousin Wu Tao is one. Besides, have you forgotten Dai Yu and song Yao¡°


    "I didn''t forget them, but they are still studying in longhun college. It''s not convenient to call them¡°


    "No, they were both expelled after you left the college. Now they have been sent back to their former residence. My Lord, you need to find them and wake up their memory. They get dragon chopping sword and Trident spear. As long as they are trained properly, it will not be difficult for them to become a + level masters in the future¡° Cao Chong said that he had been with President Gongyang Fu before, and naturally understood some things in longhun college.


    Listening to what he said, Leyi felt a sense of guilt: "they were fired? It must be because of me. But you said that their memories have been washed away, so how can I restore their memories¡°


    "It''s necessary to find the wolf amber first and let Hua Tuo think of a way. With Hua Tuo''s medical skills and the power of poor amber master, it''s not difficult to wake up their memory." Cao Chong said.


    "I see!" Yue Yi should take the lead.


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded a knock.


    "Who is it?" Yue Yi shouts.


    A cold voice outside the door said, "enough rest? If you have enough rest, come out and let you do something. "


    The cold voice undoubtedly comes from the cold man. He has come back, and now he has something to arrange for Le Yi to do.

 Chapter 527

    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi came to the door and opened it. Sure enough, Chu nd was standing outside.


    Chu neodymium is still the same indifferent face, in his eyes, can not see any feelings. He appeared this time with a lot of blood on his body. It is obvious that he should have experienced a battle not long ago and killed a lot of people.


    "What do you need to question? As a member of the temple of stars, you just need to remember to obey orders. " In the neodymium cold channel.


    "That seems to comply with the meaning of the Lord, but I didn''t receive a text message on my mobile phone." Yue Yi said. He also can''t get used to Chu neodymium''s self righteous attitude.


    "This time it''s my order." Chu neodymium has a proud face.


    "I don''t have to obey your orders, do I? It''s hard to say that everyone is a member of the Star Palace. You are just a little old by virtue of your seniority, and you have to give orders to everyone, and everyone has to obey? Hehe, who are you It''s true that Leyi needs to show at least respect to the mysterious Lord, but it''s not necessary for Chu neodymium.


    And before he also entered the zero realm, now he even knows the specific location of the wolf amber. If there is no accident, as long as he is willing to look for it, then the wolf amber must be in his bag.


    Once you have Canglang amber, how many people will be his opponents?


    Therefore, there is no need to kowtow to a little leader of the star hall.


    After hearing this, Chu neodymium showed a few threads of anger on his face, but he didn''t get angry. He just said coldly, "I just mean well. It''s up to you to listen to me. If you don''t listen, it won''t hurt me. But your cousin won''t live. "


    "My cousin? What''s this to do with my cousin? "


    "Don''t you know what has happened now? The Su family has been completely defeated and is retreating to Southeast Asia. Just half an hour ago, the Su family died a lot, including your cousin, who was also one of the seriously injured. However, your cousin is tough. He has fought with Gemini for dozens of rounds, but he is not Gemini''s opponent after all. "


    "How is my cousin?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I don''t know if the back brain is dead after being hit by Gemini. I''m dying when I''m rescued. This time I''m looking for you for his sake. " When Chu neodymium sees Yue Yi''s anxiety, he immediately shows a look of schadenfreude.


    Yue Yi''s anger rises suddenly in his heart. Wu Tao is hit in the back of his head. Is his life or death uncertain? Gemini?


    "What exactly do you want to do with me?" Yue Yi asked, suppressing his anger.


    "It''s just for your cousin''s sake. Whether he''s dead or not, we must take back the A-class white tiger amber from the star hall. I asked you to collect it out of kindness. If you collect it yourself, if your cousin is not dead, you should be able to persuade him to hand it in. If your cousin dies and you go yourself, you can leave a whole body for him. You know, if you let Libra and Gemini go, hehe, I''m afraid your cousin''s corpse will not be left completely¡° Chu said.


    Leyi clenched his hands into a fist, crunching: "now where is my cousin?"


    "You promised to do it?"


    "Where is my cousin now?" Leyi stares at him, and several blood threads appear in his eyes, which is caused by jealousy suppressing anger.


    "Since you promise to do it, it doesn''t matter if you can tell your cousin''s location. He was rescued by the Su family and got on a ship. It happens that our resort is built near the sea. I can give you satellite positioning of their location. If you start now by speedboat, you can catch up with them."


    "Where is the speedboat?"


    Chu neodymium reached into his pocket, felt out a key, threw it to him, pointed out a direction, and then gave him a locator. There was a green light spot shining on the locator. As for the shining spot, it was naturally where Wu Tao was.


    Judging from the scale, they have left about seven miles now. If they go to chase by speedboat now, they can still catch up.


    After taking these things, Leyi ran in the direction pointed by Chu neodymium. It was behind the swimming pool in the backyard of the villa. There was a deep water tank in which a speedboat was parked.


    At this time, at one end of the sink, an electronic iron door opened, and the outside was leading to the sea.


    Yue Yi jumped into the speedboat. No matter whether he had ridden it before, he had to go this time for Wu Tao''s sake.


    Boom, boom~~~


    As soon as the engine of the speedboat started, the sudden start almost threw Leyi down. It''s a little bit out of control for the first time.


    Leyi, regardless of 3721, steered the speedboat with his own brute force, drove out of the harbor and chased it in the direction of satellite positioning.


    After he left, Gemini and Libra surrounded a table on the only high building of the resort. They ate tea and asked Chu neodymium, "Chu neodymium, how can you let him go? Don''t you mean to let me both commit crimes? Let him go, how can I and I still commit crimes and meritorious deeds? "


    "You have done a lot of good deeds in killing enemies today. In front of the Lord, I will say a few words for you two. The matter of last time, write it off, the Lord should not pursue your responsibility. Why did you send Leyi this time? Do you two like him? " Place neodymium Yin Yang strange Qi ground says.


    "It''s not pleasing to the eye. It''s not pleasing to the eye. Mom, he''s only been here a few days, and he''s actually hooked up with Scorpio. Scorpio is famous for its coldness. It''s cold to any man, but it''s rare for him to be gentle. I can''t stand it. I''ve long wanted to kill him. " Said Libra.


    "I don''t like him either. I have no ability and strength. I don''t know why the Lord recruited him. Although he may really be a predestined friend, I really don''t find that he has any advantages. Why can he be compared with us? " Gemini says the same thing.


    Chu neodymium poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip gently, and said, "since you two hate him, why do you want to ask why?"


    Libra and Gemini think two or three, suddenly come over, clap hands with each other, a long Oh. Libra said: "I see, Chu neodymium, you want to kill him with a knife, right¡°


    "It''s worthy of being brother Chu neodymium. It''s said that there are many Su masters in the boat he''s chasing, including Su Daoyuan. He is also charged with homicide. By the way, up to now, the Su family still think that Su Canhui died in his hands. Ha ha ha, if he goes, the Su family will not end up with him. He can''t save his cousin, but he will catch himself. Ha ha ha, wonderful¡° Libra laughs.


    In fact, Su Canhui was killed by Libra. Libra was originally the Su family. That day, in order to show that he had a complete break with the Su family, he really didn''t have any burden in his heart, so he asked to do it himself. He didn''t need Gemini''s help.


    So there was the killing in the toilet. First he was in the bar, and then he decided that Su Canhui wanted to go to the toilet, so he went to the toilet.


    When Su can Hui entered the toilet, he took advantage of Su can Hui''s unprepared and immediately launched a thunderbolt, which pierced Su can Hui''s chest and killed him.


    Kill people, he immediately broke the windshield, disappeared.


    Leyi, who appeared in the toilet immediately after him, was charged with murder for him.


    Libra knows this all the time, and is happy to watch Leyi help him bear the charges. Let the Su family go to Leyi for revenge, and he just needs to sit by and watch the play.


    They were talking about a woman in black Capris and a white T-shirt.


    It''s very charming. It''s a good figure. It''s protruding in the front and warping in the back. The key is that the legs are still very long and the skin is fair.


    She is a Scorpio, this time because she was injured in the body, so she did not out of the task, in the villa cultivation. Just now, Leyi left the villa in a hurry. She was also puzzled. Then she saw Gemini Libra and Chu neodymium go up to the attic. She followed and asked what was going on.


    But before she got to the attic, she heard the conversation between the three of them.


    At this time, she went up and said, "Chu neodymium, you are not afraid of the Lord to know if you want to take revenge like this¡°


    "Revenge? Where do you start¡° Chu neodymium shrugs and does not admit it.


    "I''ve heard that. How dare you deny it? You want to kill Leyi with the help of the Su family¡° Scorpio is very angry. Although she always hates men, Leyi''s impression in her heart is much better than that of other men she knows now. At least they have lived together and experienced life and death. In the words of the ancients, they can be regarded as friends of life and death.


    "It turns out that you''ve been eavesdropping, and you seem very angry. It seems that you really care about that boy. But why do you like such a tender boy? He should be several years younger than you¡° Chu said with a sneer.


    Scorpio is 28 years old, while Leyi is only 19 years old, with a difference of nine years. Big or small, small or small. If it is an ordinary family, such a match between men and women is definitely not allowed by the family. Especially the woman is nine years older than the south. If a man is nine years older than a woman, that''s acceptable.


    Scorpio doesn''t say a word, but there is something cold to the extreme in her eyes.


    Chu neodymium saw her look, and he no longer joked. He also knew that this woman was not easy to be provoked, but he killed her own husband in those years. A woman who could even kill her husband, who could not?


    "If you want to report me to the Lord, you can report me. I''m totally for the Star Palace. Leyi''s cousin has a piece of Qin''s A-class white tiger amber, which is really what we need. If we can get another A-class white tiger amber, then our combat power will be stronger. What''s more, I didn''t say that he must go. It''s his own choice. What does it have to do with me¡° Chu neodymium sneers coldly, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Gemini and Libra also came out to talk and said, "yes, we are still rushing to go. Chu neodymium didn''t give us this chance. If Leyi refuses to go, it must be us. It''s funny that you''re so attached to that kid¡°


    Scorpio snorted and said¡° I don''t care for anyone, but I owe him a favor. He saved my life. Since I owe him a favor, I will pay it back¡°


    With that, she turned and went down to the attic.


    A few minutes later, suddenly another speedboat appeared on the beach behind the villa, and the person riding on the speedboat was Scorpio that day. She went after Leyi.


    Department neodymium Gemini Libra three people stand in the attic to see clearly, Department neodymium hand suddenly directly crush, scold: "silly woman, human? What kind of bird is human relationship¡°


    Libra and Gemini exchanged a look, and then they asked Chu neodymium: "Chu neodymium brother, what should we do? She went with her. What if something happened to her¡°


    Although their hearts are not very balanced, they still like Scorpio. In a man''s heart, the more difficult it is to pursue a woman, the more challenging it will be. So the two of them didn''t get Scorpio into bed yet, so they didn''t want to see her die so early.


    But Chu neodymium said indifferently: "let her go. If she dies, she will die. Can''t we recruit other members of the star temple? And even if the others are gone, so what? Don''t you know the power of the Lord? At present, the Lord doesn''t do it himself. Once he himself comes to the world, who can stop him? What''s all this crap¡°


    Listen to department neodymium so say, Gemini and Libra sighed, although a little sorry, but also can only regret.


    Two people feel sorry for a second or two, then each eyes a bright, seems to think of another woman.


    Song Xixi!


    Yes, they have been paying attention to song Xixi for a long time. Today''s most popular female star is also the most beautiful female star. They wanted to ride this female star for a long time to see how she behaves in bed.


    They had no time or convenience to go because they were punished.


    Now that the Su family has been defeated, song Xixi, as a female star of the Su family, will surely be affected. If the two of them go to deal with her at this time, no one will notice. Even if someone knows, what''s the matter? Who can help them?


    They are just worried that there will be punishment in the star hall, because there are rules in the star hall, and they are not allowed to make big incidents without permission.


    Immediately, the two also mentioned the matter to Chu neodymium. Chu neodymium, as the representative of the Lord, has a strong voice.


    Chu neodymium, listening to their wishes, sneered with disdain: "I thought who, just an ordinary female star, since you can''t help but want to play with her, then go, but I can warn you, to play, play clean, don''t make things big, the Lord has no plan to expose the Star Palace at present¡°


    Gemini and Libra listen to a smile, naturally understand the implication of this, that is, after play, just kill. It''s very easy to create a star jumping event.

 Chapter 528

    Libra and Gemini smile and leave side by side. Chu neodymium watches them leave. The disdain in their expression has not gone away for a long time. At the same time, there is a little comfort in the disdain.


    Why comfort?


    Since ancient times, the greatest fear of the way to resist people is that there are no shortcomings in his subordinates. Chu neodymium, as the representative of the Lord, is now a leader in the capital. And Libra and Gemini are actually the two most effective cadres under his hand. Even if there are big and small Joe and Scorpio besides Gemini and Libra, after all, these three are women. Sometimes women''s ability is not as good as men''s.


    Libra and Gemini are the most effective cadres of Chu neodymium. Chu neodymium naturally worries about them. They worry that they will rebel sooner or later.


    People like Leyi and Scorpio, who are not very obedient to discipline, are the last people managers like to see.


    Libra and Gemini are no doubt more obedient than Leyi and Scorpio, and they have weaknesses. People with weaknesses are not terrible, but those without weaknesses are terrible.


    Chu neodymium looks at the blue water. At sea level, he can''t see Leyi and Scorpio. The speed of the speedboat is very fast. At this moment, they should catch up with the big cruise ship, right?


    It''s true that Leyi is not far away from the Su family''s cruise ship. He can''t imagine that the Su family said to leave? What happened this morning? Why did the Su family give up the eastern region and retreat to Southeast Asia?


    At this time, he did not care to think about these. Far from the sea level, he could see the outline of the cruise ship. Keep speeding forward and you''ll catch up with it in about 20 minutes.


    But on the cruise ship. There were many people standing near the deck. The first one was su Daoyuan, the future leader of the Su family.


    His face showed anger. It was not only a shame, but also a huge loss for the Su family to leave the east side. How many years has the Su family developed in China? The foundation has long been determined in the eastern district. Now the entire Su family has to leave the Eastern District and leave their own foundation. From then on, it is the rootless duckweed.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with longhun college this time? They keep saying that our Su family killed President gongyangfu. They make an alliance with the Liu family of the Qin family to attack our Su family. That''s ridiculous. " Uncle Su slapped the mast hard and gritted his teeth.


    "If you want to add sin, why not? They must have planned it for a long time. " As the future leader of the Su family, Su Daoyuan thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a way out. Finally, he came to the conclusion that longhun college might have reached an agreement with the Qin family and the Su family, and the premise of this agreement was to expel the su family.


    "What about us? Is this revenge to be avenged? Anyway, I can''t swallow this breath, and the east side is the foundation of our Su family after so many years of hard work. Now, it''s no doubt that we''ve given it to the Liu family and the Qin family. Even if you come back later, can you get it back? This account and this feud will be settled. " Uncle Su said fiercely.


    Su Wu Shu nodded, perhaps because he felt that the topic was heavy. After sighing, he put aside the topic and said, "the old man is willing to leave, saying that he wants to investigate the whole story. I don''t know how his old man is progressing now."


    "As for the master, you don''t have to worry. There are several masters of our Su family following him. Even if Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui want to besiege them together, they can tear open a hole and leave if they want." Uncle Su is very interested in the strength of the owner.


    But during the conversation, a young man ran out of the cabin.


    "Dad... Dad..." the young man was about 15 years old. He seemed to be in a hurry, so he looked flustered. But when he ran out, he saw his father standing with his uncles. He bit his lip and cried, "Dad, come here."


    Hearing this voice, the key figures of the Su family standing in the bow of the boat all turned their heads. The fourth uncle Su said, "Xiaohu, what do you want to do with your father


    The young man looked at Su Wu Shu, then looked at Su Si Shu again and said, "I have something to ask my father."


    This young man is Su Wushu''s youngest son, Su Xiaohu, who is Su Xiaodie''s younger brother.


    Su Xiao butterfly named, is a woman when such as Pianpian butterfly, from elegant; And this Su Xiaohu, from the meaning of the swan, the Swan fight the sky, not birds can also, meaning the future is a person who can achieve great things.


    Unfortunately, although the child''s name has a good meaning, his natural aptitude is not so good. Now at the age of 15, the family only gave him a piece of d-level bear amber in the face of his father.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Su asked.


    "Dad, come here and I''ll discuss something with you." Su Xiaohu beckons, which is very mysterious.


    Su Wushu frowned and walked past, but he was pulled into the cabin by Su Xiaohu. They said as they walked. With that, the fifth uncle Su suddenly became serious: "do you think Wu Tao is going to die?"


    "Yes, Dad, he''s in a critical condition. He''s seriously injured. He''s injured to the head, not to other places. The doctor says he has to endure. If he can survive today, his brain will be affected in the future." Su Xiaohu said.


    Su Wushu no longer spoke, but walked around in the cabin, and finally came to a room where Su Xiaodie sat beside a hospital bed and cried.


    As soon as Su Wu Shu arrived here, he snorted and said, "what is crying like? You haven''t married yet. If you let other uncles see you, won''t you make a joke? "


    "Dad, Wu Tao, he was beaten like this just to save me... Please help him..." Su Xiaodie''s eyes are swollen like a walnut. After several months of development, her relationship with Wu Tao has been secretly eating forbidden fruit. Naturally, they are very close to each other. It must be sad to see Wu Tao hurt like this.


    When Su Wushu came to the bedside, he saw Wu Tao''s head covered with gauze, which was also soaked with red blood, and he was unconscious.


    "How is he, doctor?" Su Wushu asked the doctor who was packing.


    The doctor, who was also the exclusive doctor of the Su family, sighed and said: "this man has a strong constitution. If not, I''m afraid the brain injury would have killed him long ago. But even so, because he was too reluctant before, he had too much bleeding. Even now he has been given blood transfusion, but it still depends on his own willpower. If he can carry it over, maybe it can be saved, If I can''t carry it, I''m at a loss. Besides, willpower alone is not enough. I have to add some medicine to him. I don''t know if you will allow it. "


    "At this time, what else is not allowed?" Su Wushu frowned, quickly reacted and said, "what do you mean? To give him poison¡°


    "Yes, I''m the exclusive doctor of the Su family, so I''m outspoken. Because he has A-level amber, he can carry it until now. But even so, he is very tired and needs to carry on now. But if he sleeps like this, he won''t wake up, so he must use morphine to stimulate him and keep him excited. That''s the only way, He''s going to get through this¡° Said the doctor.


    (morphine, morphine (MOP) is an important component of opiate drugs. The content of mop in opium is 4% - 21%, with an average of about 10%. In 1806, the French chemist zeltina first separated it from opium and named it morphine after the Greek dream God Morpheus. It can be used for analgesia in medicine, but it is easy to become addicted.)


    "Since you need it, you can use it directly¡° Uncle Su has no opinion.


    Immediately, his son Su Xiaohu pulled his sleeve beside him and said: "father, the doctor said that Wu Tao''s brain was badly damaged. Even if he was saved, he might be an idiot. In this case, what''s the matter with his amber? It''s better to exchange with me. If I can get A-level white tiger amber, my ability can definitely go up to a higher level. At that time, I''ll let you uncles have a look. My ability is not small at all¡°


    Uncle Su gave a cold smile: "do you want his A-class white tiger amber¡°


    "Father, he will become an idiot. It''s said by the doctor, not by me. If he is an idiot, why do you keep A-class white tiger amber¡°


    Su Wu Shu immediately looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, is that so?"


    The doctor nodded: "yes, his brain has been severely damaged. There has been a huge blood clot in it, and the location of the blood clot is in a very dangerous area. If you want to take it out, I''m afraid there is no such technology at home and abroad. Once it can''t be taken out, it will certainly affect his intelligence. To tell you the truth, it''s still a good ending for him to become an idiot after he is good, and the bad ending may be a vegetable. "


    "So, father, isn''t it outrageous to stay on him?" Su Xiaohu said excitedly.


    Su Xiaodie sat on the side, but did not make any comments. After all, she still wants more from her family. After all, what her brother said is reasonable. If Wu Tao is really stupid, it''s useless to keep A-grade amber. It''s better for someone who can use it.


    "Don''t ask me about this. You can ask your great uncle. If he allows, Wu Tao can give you this A-class white tiger amber." Su Wushu laughs. Wu Tao has been cared by Su Daoyuan. If Su Daoyuan speaks, he can take Wu Tao''s amber. He also hopes his son will grow up soon. As for Wu Tao


    Thinking of what the doctor said just now, Wu Tao will be a fool even if he gets better. There is a certain chance that he will become a vegetable. How can he marry his daughter to him?


    Then he grabbed Su Xiaodie''s shoulder and dragged him out: "come out, from today on, you can''t see Wu Tao again."

 Chapter 529

    Cruise ship ride the wind and waves, the ship''s rear huge waves rolling, forming a vortex spread, very spectacular.


    Su Daoyuan and others are discussing when the counter offensive will come back, but they hear Su Si Shu pointing to the rear and suddenly yelling, "look, what''s that?"


    We looked along his fingers and saw a thing galloping from a kilometer away. Where it passed, the spray splashed up and roared to both sides, just like a ferocious beast.


    "It''s a speedboat. Who could it be?" Su Daoyuan recognized the speedboat and saw a man on it.


    The speed of the cruise ship was fast, but no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be faster than the speedboat. A few minutes later, the speedboat caught up.


    Su Daoyuan and others by the close distance, also gradually see who the people on the speedboat is. When he saw the man''s face clearly, all the Su family members were angry, and some of them were shouting that they would go down and kill him on the spot.


    Because the person who came from the speedboat was none other than the enemy of the Su family, the murderer who killed Su Canhui not long ago, and also the traitor who killed the master in the dragon soul college, Yue Yi.


    "It''s him! It''s him Su Daoyuan''s eyes were a little chilly.


    "Elder brother, let me go and kill this Liao. This Liao is too arrogant. He dares to appear in front of us even if he kills Canhui. He''s looking for death." Uncle Su lifted up his sleeve and was about to start.


    "Slow down!" But Su Daoyuan stopped him and said, "no one should do anything. Since this man is chasing us, I''d like to see what his purpose is."


    I saw the speedboat approaching quickly. When I arrived at the side of the cruise ship, the people on the speedboat suddenly launched out with a huge suction cup and sucked on the hull of the cruise ship. The speedboat attached to the hull and swam with it.


    The people on the speedboat threw another rope up, grabbed the rope with both hands, jumped three or two times, turned over the edge of the boat and stood on the boat.


    The people present in the Su family immediately gathered around. Just now, no less than 30 people saw Leyi and recognized him. If it wasn''t for Su Daoyuan''s words, the second Leyi got on the boat, he would be attacked by everyone here.


    At the moment, although the Su family on the scene didn''t do it, they were all ready to do it at any time.


    In their eyes, Leyi is the enemy and the enemy, and should be killed!


    Leyi bowed his hand to the Su family and saluted them as elders. Then he immediately heard someone say, "beast, how dare you show up in front of us¡°


    "Are you here to die¡°


    "It doesn''t take a lot of effort to find a place to go. Since you''ve brought it to me, don''t you kneel down and die¡°


    Le Yi turned a deaf ear to the scolding words and looked at Su Daoyuan and asked, "Uncle Su, I just want to ask if my cousin is here¡°


    "Yes¡° Su Daoyuan replied.


    "Well, since my cousin is here, I''m here to pick him up and ask Uncle Su to give my cousin to me¡° Yue Yi said.


    "Well, who are you? If you want someone, we''ll give it to you? You have to die first¡° A third generation of the Su family cheered.


    Hearing this, Le Yi glanced coldly from the face: "in the face of Wu Tao, I''m polite enough to the Su family. If any of you speak rudely again, don''t blame me for being rude¡°


    Uncle Su suddenly stood up and said, "well, you are a maniac. You killed Canhui and come here to show off your power. If you don''t kill you today, I will hate you¡°


    Su Si Shu wants to start again, but he is stopped by Su Dao Yuan again.


    Su Daoyuan asked Yue Yi, "I also want to ask you one thing. Did you kill Canhui? Why did you kill him¡°


    These days, Su Canhui''s story has been checked many times, and all the evidence points to Leyi. Even the portrait of the person described by the eyewitness is exactly Le Yi.


    Su Daoyuan is very angry about this. He wants to hear why Leyi killed Su Canhui. What''s the reason? Let Leyi ignore that his cousin will become the son-in-law of the Su family in the future, and kill Su Canhui so ferociously.


    "If I didn''t kill Su Canhui, can uncle Su be trusted¡° Le Yi asked.


    He just wanted to hear Su Daoyuan''s words, believe it or not. If he believes it, he can continue to say it. If he doesn''t believe it, it''s useless to say more.


    "You don''t have to make a draft even if you lie. All the evidence points to you, even eyewitnesses. Do you want to quibble¡° There are accusations.


    "Don''t talk to him any more, just kill him¡° There is a third generation of the Su family who may have had a good friendship with Su Canhui in the past. In his anger, he didn''t listen to Su Daoyuan''s previous orders. He said that he started to do it. As soon as his [crazy] power came out, he stabbed Le Le Yi with one paw. He wanted to learn from Su Canhui''s original death and treat him with his own way.


    Su Canhui was caught and stabbed in the chest, so now he will stab Leyi''s chest with one claw.


    When Yue Yi saw that he started, his face was calm and calm. When he saw the claw stabbing, he quickly flashed over the key point. Then he suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist and armpit and threw him into the sea.


    When other people saw that Leyi dared to fight back, almost all the people around here started to move their hands.


    At the same time, a sword suddenly appeared in Leyi''s hand. As soon as the sword danced, the air of the sword soared, "if you mess around again, I''ll make your blood splash seven steps¡°


    "Who do you want blood splashing seven steps¡° In the cabin, uncle Su Wu just came out. Hearing what Leyi said, he drank coldly.


    Su Daoyuan then steps out and comes to the opposite of Leyi. There is a five meter gap between them. His eyes are a little complicated.


    When he first met Leyi, he just thought that Leyi was a potential junior. Later, when Leyi had an accident in longhun college, he felt that Leyi was a young man with violent factors. Now, the d-level bear amber presented by the Su family has been recovered by the Su family. Why is his method so strong?


    The Su family junior who just started with him had a d-level amber beside him. Yue Yi had no amber on him, and he could easily throw the d-level Su family junior into the sea.


    Su Daoyuan found that he couldn''t see through this man. Did he really go to longhun college and come back different? This is not right, because Leyi didn''t study in longhun College for long.


    Su Daoyuan''s eyes drooped and fixed on Leyi''s sword. Then he found that it was an ancient sword. Judging from the pattern, it was a very old sword. However, the edges on both sides of the sword were so sharp that he felt cold. When he was young, he judged that it should be a psychic weapon.


    Su Daoyuan waved his hand to calm the people of the Su family and stop making noise. Then he asked again, "you know I''ve always been very optimistic about you, and even want to pull you into the Su family. When I know that Canhui''s death is related to you, I''m very angry. Do you know? Now you deny killing Canhui. Tell me, if you didn''t kill him, who killed him¡°


    "There is a man I don''t know his real name, but I know he is also a member of the Su family. He is an A-level master, and he is not an ordinary A-level master. He killed Su Canhui¡° Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. According to you, did the Su family kill Su Canhui? And you have been wronged? " Fourth uncle Su sneered.


    "Yes, believe it or not. I also have a video here. " Leyi takes out his mobile phone, which records a video of Su Canhui''s dying scene.


    In the video, Leyi asks Su Canhui in the pool of blood. At that time, Su Canhui still has a breath. Leyi asks him, "Su Canhui, who killed you¡°


    Su Chanhui fell in a pool of blood, trembling all over, and his mouth was constantly spitting blood. The weak voice in his throat only spat out a few tones, which seemed to be "light... Light¡°


    Just this short response, his head deviated and he died.


    "Well, what does that prove¡° Su''s family didn''t agree. With such a short video, Su can Hui didn''t say a complete word at all. He couldn''t prove anything. It can only prove that Leyi was really present at that time, and he was by Su Canhui''s side.


    "I''ve got the evidence. Believe it or not, it''s up to you¡° Yue Yi said.


    Su Daoyuan said with a overcast face: "first, don''t say whether you believe it or not. I just want to ask you one more question. If you were not the murderer, why did you appear at Canhui''s side at that time? At that time, he was in his own bar, and for what purpose were you in that bar? Why are you the first one to appear at the scene of the crime in the eyes of others¡°


    That''s a sharp question. If you''re not the killer, why do you want to go to that bar? Then it''s su Canhui who started it. If it''s not for no ulterior motive, why do you want to go?


    Yue Yi is dumb when asked, which is really hard to answer. In fact, his idea at that time was to beat Su Canhui, but he didn''t expect to get the final result like that, which was a black pot for Libra.


    Now, of course, he can''t tell the truth. If he said that he wanted to beat Su Canhui at that time, the Su family would certainly go on the spot.


    "I followed a mysterious man in the past. He had long hair and was a man with dyed hair. He was nearly 30 years old. And that man is the murderer of Su Canhui¡°


    The third generation of the Su family still didn''t believe this, but the second generation of the Su family, Su Daoyuan''s group, had slightly changed their expressions. Because Leyi''s description really reminds them of a person who used to belong to the Su family, but who was rebellious.

 Chapter 530

    There was once a person in the Su family, which was a disgrace to the whole Su family.


    The hero of this disgrace is called Su canguang.


    It''s a long story. Originally, the second generation of the Su family had 12 sons, and Su Daoyuan was the second. According to the truth, it should be su Daoyuan''s eldest brother who inherits the family. But Su Daoyuan''s elder brother, Su Daoli, died early. After his death, Su Daoyuan was the only one with the most ability among all the brothers, so Su Daoyuan became the heir of the family leader.


    He left a son and a daughter after his death. That son is Su canguang, and that daughter is Su Mengling.


    When Su died, he was only in his forties and very young. He didn''t die of illness. People with amber body will seldom get sick, or even never get sick in their whole life.


    He died so early because he was killed by his own son.


    Why did his son kill him?


    But he said that his son, Su canguang, didn''t know what influence he was affected by when he was a child. He didn''t like other women. He liked his own sister, Su Mengling.


    Su Mengling is a kind of relatively introverted and quiet woman. She is also a late bloomer. When she was a teenager, she was very ignorant and green.


    At that time, Su canguang was very familiar with the way he became a young man.


    Once, while his parents were not at home, Su canguang took the medicine to his sister, and then he did something to his sister.


    Afterwards, his sister did not even know that it was a woman''s monthly holiday. She had always had the habit of dysmenorrhea, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    However, after su canguang started this time, he became more and more unable to stop. After that, every month, he would do the same thing again. When his parents were not at home, he would indulge his sister.


    After the event, he would clean up very well. In the process of doing this kind of thing, he was almost crazy.


    Good times don''t last long. This kind of thing has been discovered after all.


    Once upon a time, Su Mengling met Su canguang and offered her a drink. She suddenly remembered that she had drunk Su canguang''s drink in the past. She was all in a daze and wanted to sleep very soon. So this time, she took the drink from Su canguang and went back to her room. Then she quietly emptied the drink in the glass into the garbage can. She pretended to go back to bed.


    As soon as she went to sleep, it didn''t take long. Sure enough, the door of her room moved and Su canguang pushed it open. But Su canguang ran in without wearing anything and jumped on her bed.


    At that time, she was startled and screamed, and Su canguang was also frightened. However, when he saw his sister''s body, he thought of the comfortable feeling in the past. For a moment, he ignored everything and forced to strip off her underwear.


    At that time, Su canguang was happy, but his sister was pregnant. In the past, Su canguang cleaned up very well, but the last time he forced him to come, there was nothing to do, which led to his sister''s pregnancy.


    His elder sister had lost her soul in the previous few months. About three months later, she developed pregnant vomiting and was very uncomfortable. Then she went to the hospital for examination. The result showed that she was pregnant.


    The doctor who examined her was the exclusive doctor of the Su family, so he asked her how she did this when she was young? If her father knew, she would not be killed?


    You know, she was only 15 years old at that time, and a 15-year-old girl suddenly got pregnant, which was undoubtedly a matter of corruption and moral decay. It''s not for the family.


    Under the doctor''s questioning, because Su Mengling was very young, she cried and told Su canguang about her. After that, the doctor was shocked.


    Less than three hours after su Mengling left the hospital, someone in Su''s family suddenly found out that Su Mengling had jumped from a building and died miserably. When she died, tears were still hanging around her eyes.


    This shocked the whole Su family at that time. Su Daoli traced the matter and found that Su Mengling had been to the hospital before he died. So he went to the hospital to ask the Su family''s exclusive doctor.


    When the doctor was asked, he also told the story of Su Mengling. He also gave Su Mengling''s physical examination report to Su Daoli.


    As soon as Su Daoli saw it, he was angry and scolded "rebellious son", so he rushed home and wanted to kill Su canguang himself.


    As soon as he went back, it was easy for him to catch Su canguang, hang him up, flog him and beat him to death.


    Su canguang begged for mercy. He cried and said, "father, you can kill me. I know I''m wrong. Please let me kowtow to my sister before I die. After that, I will never frown on how my father kills me¡°


    After all, Su canguang is also his son. He can''t help but feel compassion. Although he is very angry, seeing that he is willing to regret gives him this opportunity.


    As soon as Su canguang was put down, he wanted to kneel down in front of his sister''s spirit. But suddenly, he felt a dagger in his hand and suddenly turned back. A dagger went into his father''s chest, stabbing thirteen times in a row. Poke in pull out, pull out and poke in, poke that blood splash, sputter so that Su canguang whole body.


    Even though Su was A-level master at that time, he could not help being assassinated like this. His heart was broken on the spot and he died.


    But Su canguang does not do two endlessly, killed his father, also took his father''s a amber, escaped from the house.


    Since then, it has disappeared and no one has heard from it.


    The Su family also chased and killed him for many years, taking this as a heavy shame, but they never found anyone else.


    Now, on this ship, this young man named Leyi actually mentioned this man.


    Su family, male, nearly 30 years old, long hair, dyed.


    This is the unique mark of Su canguang. He yearned for the ancient Xiake, so he grew up with long hair. Later, influenced by the non mainstream, his long hair became colorful.


    If you just listen to le Yi mention this feature, maybe the Su family will not think of Su canguang, but in the video given by Le Yi, it is obvious that Su Canhui said two words before he died - "light... Light¡°


    Before, no one knew what those two lights meant, but now the image of the man described by Le Yi reminds the Su family of the beast!


    To his own sister, and killed his own father''s animal Su canguang!


    He has disappeared for many years. At the time of the incident, he was only 14 years old. Now he is nearly 30 years old, almost 15 or 16 years old. He''s back?


    "I don''t know how you know about it, but do you think it''s OK to find this man to answer the charge¡° He was surprised, but he still didn''t believe it. After all, that man has been gone for too many years.


    Yue Yi looks at Su Daoyuan without any arrogance. He ignores Su''s words and asks, "Uncle Su Daoyuan, I just want to hear your meaning. Do you believe it or not?"


    Su Daoyuan''s eyes are complicated. Few people even in the third generation of the Su family know about Su canguang. Because this is a scandal, the whole Su family was closed at that time and no one was allowed to spread it. How does Leyi know?


    Is it true that Su canguang did the death of Su Canhui?


    No, as the prospective head of the Su family, Su Daoyuan naturally can''t judge things so arbitrarily by feeling. He asked: "the person you said is Su canguang. The Su family did have this person, but you said he killed Canhui. Is there any other evidence? To be honest, this man has disappeared for more than ten years. The Su family has been looking for him, but they haven''t found him. "


    Listening to Su Daoyuan''s words, Yue Yi calls up a picture from his mobile phone. This is the scene of Gemini and Libra being punished that he secretly photographed.


    Although Libra''s face was covered, he could see the outline, especially his long dyed hair.


    "I didn''t have any other evidence. I just took a picture of this man. He was very quick at that time. He ran away after killing someone. I didn''t have time to catch him. I''m behind, so I''m considered a killer. Uncle Su, you should know very well that I don''t need to kill people, there''s no reason to kill people, there''s no motive at all. My cousin has a lot to do with the Su family. If I kill Su Canhui casually, won''t it be hard for me? Even if I don''t like him, I''ll beat him at most. It''s impossible to kill him. Besides, yun''er and I are also friends. How can we kill her brother? " Le Yi knows it with emotion and moves it with reason.


    "Elder brother, don''t listen to this kid''s rhetoric. So much evidence points to him. Now, just a few words from him, do you want to totally deny it?" Uncle Su didn''t believe it.


    Su Wu Shu also nodded: "what does a single photo mean? That video may have been changed. How can you believe it? "


    Su Daoyuan''s expression remained the same all the time, but in his deep eyes, there was a little more meaning that people couldn''t guess. He looked at Leyi and suddenly asked, "Leyi, do you dare to swear to heaven?"


    "Why not?"


    "Swear to your psychic weapon?"


    "Still dare!" Leyi swears on the spot.


    All the people present in the Su family were slightly moved. Leyi''s sword is indeed a psychic weapon. Swearing on a psychic weapon is similar to swearing on amber. If you lie, you will also be attacked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you wronged me, but in this way, the real murderer who killed Su Canhui will be at large." Yue Yi said.


    Su Daoyuan suddenly closed his eyes: "Leyi, do you know where the beast is?"


    "If Uncle Su gives me my cousin to take away, I will tell you where Su canguang is." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes¡° Su Daoyuan made a quick decision. With a wave of his hand, he asked people to take Wu Tao out.


    "Brother, do you really believe him¡° Fourth uncle Su was in a hurry. "In my opinion, maybe he was with Su canguang. This boy can kill his tutor in longhun college. Hum, his tutor is like his father. He can do it. He is just like Su canguang. Birds of a feather flock together. We can''t trust him so easily¡°

 Chapter 531

    Leyi does have a criminal record in longhun college. This kind of person should not be trusted. But he has just vowed to the psychic weapon, which has no reason for people to doubt anything. At least, he dares to swear to the psychic weapon that Su Canhui was not killed by him, so he should not have killed him. As long as Su Canhui was not killed by him, there is no reason for the Su family to embarrass him.


    "Do you want to pick up Wu Tao? His current situation is not optimistic. He can still live with us. If he goes with you, he may not survive today¡° Su Daoyuan said.


    He also knows about Wu Tao. In order to save Su Xiaodie, Wu Tao was seriously injured. He was attacked by a masked man in black. His back brain injury was very serious. If the personal doctor they hired was not good enough, I''m afraid that the injury would have been reported by the king of hell.


    "I don''t want you to worry about whether the injury is serious or not. After all, he''s my cousin. I don''t trust to give him to you. I''ll ask Uncle Su to help me¡° Yue Yi said.


    If Wu Tao continues to stay here, even if he is not targeted by the people of the Star Palace, he will be targeted by the people of the Su family. In the past, when Wu Tao was very active, people wanted to make up his mind. Besides, now he has no resistance like a sick cat? This helps to boost the courage of those who are ambitious.


    "Give him the man¡° Su Daoyuan spoke and asked people to give Wu Tao to Leyi.


    Although the rest of the people around had different ideas, they didn''t speak at the moment.


    "Brother, do you really believe him¡° Su Si Shu still had some doubts. He came to Su Daoyuan and asked in a low voice.


    Su Daoyuan replied: "since he dares to swear to the psychic weapon, it means that he has nothing to do with Canhui''s death. Otherwise, he will be attacked on the spot. In this case, why should we embarrass him? Wu Tao''s situation is not good. Just leave it to him. Let him bear the final result¡°


    "But Wu Tao''s body..." when Su Si Shu said this, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was referring to the A-class white tiger amber on Wu Tao''s body.


    It''s a treasure, A-class white tiger amber. It''s a huge property. To get this means to create an A-level master. Now Wu Tao is seriously injured. According to the doctor''s words, he will be OK in the future. He is either a vegetable or an idiot. In this case, what do you do with A-grade amber?


    Since these days, the Su family has spared no effort to take care of him, and they also plan to recruit him as their son-in-law. Now that he has been abandoned, should the A-grade amber be handed over to the Su family?


    Su Daoyuan suddenly became silent. Wu Tao''s affairs were easy to deal with, but the amber on Wu Tao made him have to pay attention to it.


    But in the process of thinking, Wu Tao has been picked up from the cabin by a young man. He is lying on the hospital bed, his eyes closed, and his head is covered with gauze. It can be seen that he is seriously injured, and there is almost no complete area on his body without wound.


    "The man has been brought. You can take him away, but before you take him away, please tell me the location of the animal Su canguang¡° Su Daoyuan said.


    "Well, the location of Su canguang is just outside the eastern district. He is heading south along the sea road. The biggest resort he has ever met is right there." Yue Yi said.


    With that, Yue Yi comes to Wu Tao and is ready to leave with him on his back.


    But fourth uncle Su said, "wait a minute. How can we know what you said is accurate? In case it''s deceitful, what should we do?"


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Do you want me to swear again?" Leyi looks at Su Daoyuan.


    Su Daoyuan sighed and said, "just let him go."


    At this time, uncle Su winked at the young man who had pushed Wu Tao out, as if to ask something. The young man nodded excitedly, but he didn''t show much. His expression seemed to say: "when we get back to the room later, we father and son will talk about it in detail. It''s inconvenient for people here."


    Uncle Su nodded.


    Yue Yi carries Wu Tao on his back and is ready to leave, but he suddenly thinks of something. He puts his hand into Wu Tao''s chest and launches the force of induction. After this induction, he feels nothing. Moreover, he sees that there is a wound on Wu Tao''s chest that has oozed blood.


    He immediately put Wu Tao down and examined his chest. He found that there was a fresh wound under the white gauze. It was someone who cut Wu Tao''s Dantian and took out all the amber in his body.


    When Le Yi found this, his eyes began to crack on the spot, and he roared: "Wu Tao is like this when you do good things. How can you steal his amber?"


    Wu Tao did not have anything. He was empty. The man who stole his amber did it thoroughly.


    Uncle Su sneered: "steal? What is stealing? Wu Tao has been taken care of in the Su family these days. As you probably know, not to mention the hot drinks that are popular in our Su family, how many times did our Su family fight with the Qin family to protect him? Now, Wu Tao should repay the Su family. What is a piece of A-level amber? What''s stealing? It''s just his reward. "


    "You''re shameless. He''s so badly injured. Don''t you take his amber and let him die?" Yue Yi cheered, clenching his hands into a fist, almost ready to start.


    Su Daoyuan''s eyes narrowed into a line, and he seemed to think that he had gone too far. He took a look at Su Wushu and guessed that it was su Wushu''s father and son who had done a good job. He immediately asked, "is this really the case?"


    Uncle Su went up to him and said, "brother, just think about this attack by the Liu family of the Qin family and the dragon soul Academy. We have lost a lot. Even if we want to re cultivate talents, it will take time and resources. Wu Tao''s A-class white tiger amber can''t be lost. Only by leaving this amber can we have an advantage against the Qin family in the future. "


    Su Wushu talks about the importance of a piece of amber for a family, which is commendable.


    The young man suddenly ran in front of everyone and said in a loud voice, "and Wu Tao has more than one piece of A-class white tiger amber. In addition to the strong bear amber that our Su family gave him, I found that there is an amber in his body. It''s strange. It''s red. It seems that there is a flying tiger in it." As he spoke, the boy took out a Red Amber from his pocket.


    There was a flying tiger in the amber. The beast looked like a tiger, with sharp spines and a pair of eyes. It was terrible. But on its back, it has wings.


    Few people recognize this kind of animal at a glance, but there are also learned people, such as Su Daoyuan, who can recognize it at a glance.


    "Poor amber!" Su Daoyuan blurted out that the Su family had never heard of amber. As early as a month or two ago, the Su family had heard about it.


    The news came from the Qin family. It was the first time that the Qin family came into contact with the winner of the poor amber. They knew that the poor amber had been born, but the Qin family had been tracking down for a long time, but they didn''t find out who was the real owner of the poor amber.


    This matter is not only under investigation by the Qin family, but also by the Su family for a period of time. In addition to the Su family, I''m afraid the Liu family may have checked, but there''s no clue.


    But it is unexpected that if you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows. Now the poor amber appears on Wu Tao.


    "Bring it to me." Su Daoyuan called out and asked the boy to take the poor amber.


    Yue Yi is angry and anxious when he sees this scene. There is amber in his body. If he has an idea, he can let that piece of amber break on the spot.


    And he thought so, but Guo Jia stopped him.


    Guo Jia said that the poor amber had been seen by the Su family anyway. Even if the poor amber was scrapped at this time, it would be useless. On the contrary, the Su family would suspect Le Yi.


    Why?


    Because this poor amber has not been scrapped for a long time, and it has not been scrapped for a long time. At this time, when Leyi was present, it happened to be scrapped. How can people not doubt it?


    Guo Jia said that no matter what, we should pick up Wu Tao first. Let Leyi restrain his anger first. At this time, it''s absolutely no good to turn against the Su family. There are many people on the other side. Once he starts, it will be his own side who will suffer, and Wu Tao''s situation is really bad.


    But he saw that the young man presented the poor amber to Su Daoyuan just like a treasure. Su Daoyuan took the red poor amber with trembling hands and held it tightly.


    He took a deep breath: "qiongqi... It''s qiongqi... It''s really qiongqi... I''ve heard that qiongqi amber has been born for a long time. I didn''t expect that it''s true, and it''s actually on Wu Tao."


    Leyi obeys Guo Jia''s arrangement and temporarily suppresses his anger. Instead of venting, he carries Wu Tao on his back and prepares to get off the ship. This account will be calculated next time.


    But he was suddenly stopped by Su Wushu in front of him: "wait a minute."


    "What else do you want to do?" Yue Yi clenched his teeth and cheered.


    "Where does Wu Tao''s poverty come from? Do you have it on you, too? " Uncle Su asked.


    Poor amber has a lot to do with it. It''s the second existence of the nine main amber. In terms of combat power, it''s much higher than their su family''s fierce bear. If the Su family can get the poor amber master, they can turn over and even beat the Qin and Liu families.


    "What do you mean?" Leyi stares at Su Wushu. The aggressive eyes of the other party seem to want to search him.


    With Su Wushu''s action, other Su''s family members are aware of it and immediately surround Leyi again.


    "I want you to tell me where Wu Tao''s poor amber comes from, and do you also have poor amber? I have long thought that you two brothers are unusual. I didn''t expect that there are so many things to hide from us. Tell us quickly. " Su Wushu forced the way.

 Chapter 532

    Yue Yi laughs angrily when he hears this. What is the reason for Su Wushu''s Questioning? What right is he to ask? Even if Leyi has it, is it hard for him to do it even if he knows it?


    "I''d like to ask, where does Wu Tao''s poor amber come from? What''s the matter with your Su family?" Yue Yi asked.


    Poor odd amber is not surnamed Su, what reason does the Su family have to ask? Even if Wu Tao does, what does it matter to them?


    Uncle Su can''t answer for a moment. It seems that there is really no reason. As the second of the nine amber, qiongqi amber is coveted by countless people. No matter which family gets the news of it, it must break the casserole and ask to the end. It doesn''t need any reason. If we insist on one reason, it is that the interests of the family are supreme, for the sake of the family. But at the moment, of course, he can''t use this excuse to tell Leyi.


    Talking about the interests of the Su family in front of Leyi, what does the interests of the Su family have to do with Leyi? Putting this reason out is no different from open robbery.


    At this time, uncle Su stood up and said, "the matter of poor amber has something to do with our Su family. Eight out of ten accidents in our Su family''s old house have something to do with the guy who owns poor amber. Hum, how can we say that it has nothing to do with our Su family? We need to track down the murderers and give the dead Su family a fair and peaceful reason. "


    Le Yi sneers. It''s a high sounding reason. It''s not a reason at all. As we all know, the Qin family did the things that happened to the Su family''s old house. Although Leyi did show up and intervene, did he do anything wrong to the Su family that time?


    Not only did not, but also saved Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie, who can be described as the great benefactor of the Su family.


    Now in Uncle Su''s words, he actually became the troublemaker of the incident in Su''s old house.


    "Leyi, tell me. It''s a big deal. Once it''s spread, it will endanger your lives." Su Daoyuan also said, he also wants to let Leyi tell the origin of that piece of poor amber.


    Yue Yi said, "Uncle Su, even you want to question me? What if I say I don''t know? "


    "I don''t know? Hum, how can you not know? I think you have a problem. Where did you get this sword? Maybe you have a lot to do with the person who owns the poor amber master. Hum, no matter you know it or not, if you search for it, naturally everything will come to light. " Su Si Shu said that he and Su Wu Shu are determined to search Leyi.


    Poor amber is so attractive. The existence of the nine main amber ranks second is enough to make the whole Su family crazy.


    Yue Yi retreated a few steps, but as soon as he retreated, those who surrounded him were even closer. In the face of the heavy encirclement of dozens of people, he would not be able to kill them even if he used the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains.


    "Search? Do you really want to search me? Uncle Su Daoyuan, do you want to do the same? " Yue Yi asked. Su Daoyuan is the representative of the Su family. His words really have weight and can really represent the Su family.


    Su Daoyuan narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he waved his hand and ordered "search!"


    As the acting owner of the Su family, he has the responsibility and obligation to prosper the Su family. Therefore, he must not miss the matter of poor amber. He would rather make ten thousand mistakes than let one go.


    Leyi gritted his teeth. The Su family ignored his dignity and wanted to search him like goods.


    "Ha ha ha¡°


    Suddenly, Leyi burst out a burst of laughter: "I thought the Su family was slightly different from the Qin family and the Liu family. At least they knew how to respect people and be friends. But I didn''t expect that I was wrong, and it was a big mistake. You su family are just the same villains as the Liu family of the Qin family. I''ve lost sight of you. Wu Tao has also lost his eye. I tell you that from now on, I have nothing to do with your Su family, and Wu Tao will never be your Su family''s son-in-law¡°


    Yue Yi said this on behalf of Wu Tao, because he also knew Wu Tao''s personality. The Su family treated him like this, and when he was injured, they poached all his body amber, which was a drop in the bucket.


    Is it not a shame for such a family to be their son-in-law?


    "Cut the crap and search it for me¡° Fourth uncle Su orders people to search Leyi.


    Yue Yi waved Qingchen''s sword on the spot, pointed to fourth uncle Su and said, "as I said just now, we have broken with Su Jiaen. From now on, whoever dares to get close to me within two meters, I will kill him under this sword¡°


    "What a big tone¡° Su Si Shu gives a cold hum. He suddenly starts to do it himself. He takes three steps and grabs Leyi''s throat.


    Yue Yi''s murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. He took Wu Tao to say that he would kill, and shook the mountain to shake the mountain. Seven fast swords were displayed on the spot. Instead of killing the fourth uncle, he killed the weaker Su family around him.


    As soon as the seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains were put into play, the huge ship was shaking, as if it would turn over at any time. At the same time, the force of the shock also shook the surrounding sea. The waves roared continuously, and the water column soared to the sky, reaching forty or fifty feet high, which was extremely spectacular.


    Among the Su family, those experts have all opened up the ability of [Petrochemical], which can be invulnerable and block the cold edge of Qingchen sword. But there are also weak people, such as those who only have e-level and d-level amber, who can''t turn on the ability of petrification.


    Normally, amber of level E and D has only two abilities, namely, the first two [crazy] and [bloodthirsty]. If the person who fully understands the power of amber may be able to turn on petrification for a short time, but it''s just petrification for a short time. How can he hold the continuous crazy killing of the seven fast swords?


    As a result, under a set of fierce wind and rain, blood splashed on the hull, and many Su family members were cut off and fell into a pool of blood.


    In the process of using the seven fast sword, if Yue Yi and others are invincible, no one can hurt him.


    But he still left some face for the Su family, otherwise the people who fell in the pool of blood would not only break their hands and feet, but also their necks.


    "Don''t push people too hard¡° Leyi gritted his teeth, and his body was covered with blood, a piece of bright red.


    "Ma De, kill my su family, you are looking for death¡° Fourth uncle Su got angry. In his eyes, a suckling baby was so reckless that he killed so many Su family members in front of him. It''s unreasonable.


    Suddenly, he personally waved a knife, rushed up and chopped Leyi.


    Leyi sets up Qingchen sword to resist. Su Wushu sees the opportunity and suddenly kills Leyi from behind. He slaps Leyi in the back. Leyi is shocked five or six meters, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Uncle Su''s hand is very heavy. If you are an ordinary person, this palm can break your spine. Even if it is a C-level master, I''m afraid it''s no longer stable under this palm.


    So it can be seen that he is trying to cripple Leyi so that Leyi will not struggle again.


    "Ding¡°


    With a sword leaning on the ground, Leyi looks at all the Su family members on the ship with angry eyes. Robbing? Do you really want to force him like this? His eyes swept from Su Si Shu, Su Wu Shu, and other su family elders'' faces. Almost no one wanted to let him go. Even Su Daoyuan had the same eyes.


    "You forced me¡° Leyi suddenly put away Qingchen sword and took out a shining silver gun from the Dantian.


    The Su family has been pushing people so hard that they have just shaken the seven fast swords. He has already saved enough face for the Su family, but the Su family is not ungrateful, and they are even more pressing. No wonder he is cruel.


    "Zhao Yun, I''m going to perform the imperial spirit and show the saints. Remember, after you have possessed your body, kill me as much as you can, especially uncle Su Si and uncle Su Wu, kill them for me¡° Yue Yi hums coldly and orders Zhao Yun in poor amber to die.


    If the Su family is not benevolent, then he doesn''t need to talk about loyalty any more.


    "Guns¡° Su Daoyuan, the Su family, looks at Yue Yi and suddenly takes out a gun. He can see with an old Taoist''s eye that the gun is absolutely a psychic weapon. "How can this boy have so many psychic weapons¡°


    Psychic weapons are not simple. A good psychic weapon is no less than A-level amber, or even better than A-level amber. Because even if the sub amber is A-level, there is a way to be taken back by the main amber, and it must not be used against the main amber.


    Psychic weapons are different. Psychic weapons only recognize one master. All but the master can be killed.


    The Su family once held one or two psychic weapons, but they were not very powerful. Even so, they existed as secret weapons and would not use them easily.


    But at the moment, Leyi took out two psychic weapons at one time. The former Qingchen sword was very strong. Su Daoyuan could see that Leyi had kept his hand. Otherwise, the Su family would have died more than a dozen or even twenty or thirty people.


    "But even so, I can''t let you go easily. It''s a matter of poverty. I have to make it clear¡° Su Daoyuan stands firm.


    But just then, a feather arrow came through the air and shot at Su Daoyuan from behind. When Su Daoyuan felt the wind, the feather arrow was close. He dodged quickly and slowly. The feather arrow rubbed against his neck and brought a wisp of blood.


    Su Daoyuan quickly covered the wound on his neck, and said in a cold voice, "how can you walk through a hundred steps? Someone from the Lius is coming¡°


    This remark surprised everyone present.


    But see Leyi side, Leyi side jump out a woman in black!

 Chapter 533

    Liu''s Red Eagle amber is the ultimate killer of aoyi. It''s an arrow that won''t stop without blood. Suddenly, Su Daoyuan was injured.


    The settlement of the woman in black makes the Su family more cautious.


    "Who? Cover up, have no face to see people¡° The Su family cheered.


    But the woman in Black said with a sneer, "it''s the Su family that have no face to see people, right? Just now, I heard all about it. You Su family are so shameless. Even if you covet an injured amber, you still want to search another one. What do you think of their dignity? I can''t stand the bullying¡°


    "What if I don''t like it? Just a Liu family, come here, do you think you can turn the world around¡° Su Si shulengdao.


    The boat is full of Su family people. If you start, you can kill such a Liu family as her¡¾ As soon as the ability of "petrifaction" is opened, she will attack it in groups. How many times can she push back even if she puts "Lianzhu arrow"?


    "Why are you here¡° When Leyi looks at her, he naturally recognizes that this masked and excellent woman is naturally the Scorpio. And at this moment, it seems that only Scorpio this woman dare to jump out in this situation.


    It has to be said that her appearance moved Leyi a little.


    "I''ll pay you back, and you and I will be clear from now on¡° Scorpio mouth, voice or not with the slightest emotion.


    Leyi said with a wry smile, "this time you are wrong. Shameless people like Su family don''t intend to let me go. When you come, it just affects you. You''d better go by yourself¡°


    "Cut the crap and take your cousin first. I don''t know¡° Scorpio hands a Yang, with a string of arrows to frighten the Su family.


    But how could the Su family be afraid of her arrow? Those who have amber above level C stand forward, and the ability of petrification is turned on on the spot, which can be ignored completely.


    Scorpio saw this, suddenly she pulled a bag from her waist, took out two things from the bag, and said: "you dare to step in again, let''s die together¡°


    She had four grenades in her hand. The four fingers respectively clasp the safety clasp. As long as they are pulled off, the four grenades will explode on the spot.


    Although the grenade won''t kill the Su family, you should know that this is the sea. If you sink the boat, no matter how strong the Su family is, can they swim back to the coast like fish in the water?


    It''s several nautical miles away from the coast, and with such big waves, who can swim?


    Therefore, if the boat capsizes, it means that everyone will die together. No one can think of it better.


    Seeing the grenade, many Su family members really stop. Even Su Si Shu and Su Wu Shu, who want to stay with Leyi, stop and look at Su Daoyuan.


    At this time, this situation still depends on what Su Daoyuan means.


    The four grenades are really no small matter. If the ship capsizes, these A-level masters may still be able to find a way to return to the coastline alive, but others may not. There are their families on the ship. No matter how strong their personal ability is, it is impossible to save all their families.


    Su Daoyuan asked: "since you can shoot the arrow, you must not be an ordinary person. You should be the one with the number of the Liu family. You might as well leave a name for me to know¡°


    "Bah, you don''t deserve to know my name¡° Scorpio Pooh, disdain to answer with him.


    In the middle of this question and answer, Su Daoyuan suddenly made a move. He moved very fast. As soon as he stepped forward, his feet almost appeared phantom. In a flash, he killed the Scorpio in front of him. His five hard fingers stabbed Scorpio''s chest like knives. If this palm stabbed, Scorpio would be stabbed directly and die on the spot, just like Su Canhui.


    "Be careful¡° Yue Yi saw clearly, and suddenly pulled Scorpio to his back. The long gun in his hand quickly performed the first move of five turns and six turns. A revolver gun stabbed Su Daoyuan in the armpit from a strange angle.


    But Su Daoyuan''s body was hard, which obviously opened the "petrification" and was invulnerable.


    Bright silver spear in his armpit, issued a "Ding" sound, Su Daoyuan with a strong force, facing the long gun collision, to forcibly kill Scorpio.


    Kelaiyi is not a vegetarian either. Su Daoyuan does it himself, so he can compete with Su Daoyuan.


    The overlord returns!


    The gun of Leyi''s turning point flashes fast. With the power of jiuniu and erhu, the gun is breathtaking.


    Although Su Daoyuan''s body can''t be pierced, the powerful force is to block Su Daoyuan, making him unable to enter.


    At the same time, the strange shooting method stabbed Su Daoyuan from a strange angle for more than ten times. Every time, it was the key part.


    Su Daoyuan was surprised and strange. He said in his heart: "it''s a very poisonous shooting technique. It''s more vicious than his previous sword technique. If you change it to someone else, you will be totally different from him. In addition, how can this boy have such great power? Hasn''t his bear amber been taken back? Why does the power in his body feel stronger than me¡°


    The power of Leyi comes from the power of jiuniu and erhu, while the power of Su Daoyuan comes from the power of A-level liexiong amber [crazy]. He uses A-level strong bear Amber''s [crazy power] to fight against poor amber master Amber''s nine oxen and two tigers. He is definitely not his opponent, and he is inferior to others.


    Even if Leyi''s power of nine oxen and two tigers is not fully opened, at least it has the power of two oxen and two tigers.


    [spiral thorn]


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi jumps up and stabs Su Daoyuan''s temple like a tornado. Then he spins wildly.


    Su Daoyuan''s temple is also as solid as a rock, but under the crazy rotation of the silver gun, this force produces huge heat, which makes Su Daoyuan feel very uncomfortable.


    Su Daoyuan was forced to retreat seven or eight steps. He stared at Yue Yi and said, "I know. I know completely. You still have such great power. In addition, you have Qingchen sword and liangyin gun. These two weapons are obviously Zhao Yun''s weapons in the Three Kingdoms era. Wu Tao has poor amber in his body. I''m sure, Leyi, you must have qiongqi amber. At least there are sub amber above level B, right¡°


    Su Daoyuan''s reaction is really quick. In this short fight, he has judged the bottom card of Leyi.


    Leyi doesn''t answer, but Scorpio suddenly opens a safety button and throws a grenade to the cabin.


    "Boom~~¡°


    The grenade exploded, causing a violent earthquake. The whole ship was waving around. The cabin collapsed a lot, and the ship almost capsized. Several Su family members stood steadily on one side and stabilized the hull with great strength, which made it not turn over completely.


    "Shameless Su family, do you want to force us again? Just now, I only threw one grenade. If I throw the remaining three grenades together, I''ll see which of you can still hold the boat. " Scorpio said.


    There were shouts of surprise in the cabin. It was the old and weak women and children of the Su family. When the Su family heard the sound, they rushed in to look after them.


    The rest of them are really afraid to push further now.


    Just now, one grenade almost made the ship capsize. If the remaining three grenades explode together, I''m afraid the ship will really capsize completely. Even if it doesn''t capsize, it will be almost blown up.


    Because the grenade in scorpion''s hand that day was not a general grenade, and its power was much greater than that of the general grenade. It belongs to special manufacturing.


    "Not out of the way yet?" Scorpio''s back.


    The Su family was so angry that no one got out of the way.


    "Then I''m not polite. If I want to die, I''ll die with you. Hum, I''m not at a loss." Scorpio will pull the remaining three grenades open the safety button.


    "Wait a minute." Su Daoyuan spoke. He waved his hand and said, "just let them go."


    "Big brother!" Su four uncle Su five uncle not willing to shout, if so let them go, but they are not too willing. If Leyi really has at least B-level poor amber, as Su Daoyuan guessed, then Leyi''s value will be great.


    If you catch him and ask him, you can definitely find out the whereabouts of the poor amber master.


    How can such people be let go?


    "You don''t have to say much. Let them go." Su Daoyuan has made up his mind. In his heart, the poor amber is important, but the family on the ship is also important. Moreover, the secret of Leyi is still unknown. He doesn''t want to take the risk.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Daoyuan waves the people who stop them to withdraw.


    There''s only one way to get out of the way.


    "What are you doing standing there? You go first¡° When Scorpio sees this, let Leyi go first.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi saw that Wu Tao had lost a lot of blood. Without hesitation, he jumped off the boat and landed on the speedboat he was riding. He took off his clothes and tied Wu Tao to himself. He called up: "I''m ok, you hurry down¡°


    Scorpio smell speech, suddenly in the hand of the three grenades all open, safety buckle a lost, grenade out of a gas.


    "Thief girl, you... You¡°


    "What are you doing¡°


    Scorpio chided: "You Su family are shameless. I don''t need to tell you any morality. Go to die for me¡°


    With that, Scorpio throws three grenades into the cabin. At the same time, she jumps into the sea and gets on her own speedboat. Together with Leyi, she starts the engine and gallops away.


    And just a second or two after they drove away, there were thousands of feet of waves on the sea not far away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang~~~


    Three loud noises, all burst out on the sea. Rolling waves, a moment of fog, half of the sky will be hazy.

 Chapter 534

    The huge wave rolled up, and the surging wave was like a giant trying to overturn the sea.


    Leyi rode the speedboat and Scorpio to the left and right. The speed of the speedboat was fast enough to rush out of the coverage area of the wave.


    Scorpio was a little slower, swept by the impact of the huge waves, her speedboat suddenly tilted, and she fell into the water, and she was more than ten meters above the water by the huge force.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi makes a sudden turn, turns back, reaches out a hand to pull Scorpio over, puts it in front of him, and then holds the direction head of the speedboat and continues to drive forward.


    When the sea was calm, from a distance, the big ship was not destroyed. The three grenades that Scorpio lost when jumping from the boat were caught by the Su family and thrown into the sea at the critical moment.


    The ship was also in a mess in that huge storm, but fortunately no one was injured.


    Seeing Le Yi and others go away, many people on the ship hate him and want to chase him.


    "Enough, no need to chase!" Su Daoyuan was also all wet, just when the storm was too big, it was these A-level masters who stood on one side and made the ship steady with great strength. Therefore, their bodies are all soaked in the sea water.


    "That son of a bitch shouldn''t let him go!" Su Wushu cheered.


    "Well, we need to leave here as soon as possible. If we don''t stay, we''ll try not to stay. If the Qin family, Liu family and longhun college find out that we are still here, they will surely come after us. That Leyi can catch up with us means that other people can catch up with us. It seems that our route has been known by outsiders. From now on, we should change our route, drive towards the Pacific Ocean and change our route to Southeast Asia. " Su Daoyuan ordered.


    On the other side, with Wu Tao on his back and Scorpio in his arms, Leyi is getting closer to the sea under the speed boat.


    The beating of the sea makes all three people wet. The sea is very dirty and the salt content is very high. Leyi is also afraid that Wu Tao will be affected. He rides at the fastest speed all the way.


    As for Scorpio, before he rescued, he has been lying on his thigh, the beating of the sea, so that Scorpio''s clothes wet, wet, inevitably some transparent.


    Several times, intentionally or unintentionally, Leyi obviously saw a small pocket profile in her thin tights, and her upper body didn''t seem to wear anything inside.


    Under the impact of the sea water, her back is very smooth, and the part where she lies on Leyi''s left thigh seems to be one of the landmark parts of her daughter''s family. The feeling of fullness and towering is bouncing on Leyi''s thigh more than once.


    Even if Leyi doesn''t want to make a fuss at such a time, he is a healthy man after all. Under such close contact with such a charming body, the man''s fundamental reaction is also revealed.


    This is still under his efforts to suppress, unstoppable to show.


    When Scorpio detects this problem, she screams like an innocent girl, and then struggles to jump away.


    As she struggled, the speedboat in the fast-moving boat suddenly tilted, almost toppling.


    "Hey, don''t move. If you move, you''ll turn it over." Yue Yi shouts.


    "You... You are shameless!" Cried Scorpio.


    "Where am I shameless?" Leyi feels that he is innocent. He really doesn''t have any wrong thoughts, but this... This reaction is a man''s fundamental reaction. Who can resist it?


    Scorpio hard look at his restless part of a look, wet under, that part is very obvious to hold a tent: "you dare say you are not shameless?"


    "You''re nervous. Is it OK for normal men to be like this? Thanks to your marriage, don''t you know this common sense?" Le Yi scolded.


    "I..." Scorpio is red faced and angry. She looks at Leyi''s serious appearance and suddenly snorts. Her elbow bumps into Leyi''s restless part.


    "Ah..." Leyi let out a scream on the spot and quickly clamped his legs: "I said you are sick... You will die here, OK?"


    Scorpio doesn''t say a word and tries not to get close to Leyi. After struggling for several times, she feels that the speedboat is really unstable, so she doesn''t struggle any more.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, the speedboat arrived at the beach and stopped. Leyi and Wu Tao came down first, and then Scorpio also jumped down.


    Leyi runs to the city with Wu Tao on his back. Wu Tao''s condition has to be sent to the hospital. In addition, Leyi has to give him another amber. Without amber, Wu Tao''s injury can''t be sustained by his own willpower.


    "Where are you going¡° Scorpio called out.


    "My cousin is seriously injured and has to be sent to the hospital¡° Yue Yi said as he ran.


    Scorpio is silent for a moment, and shouts to Leyi''s back: "those who are wise will not come back after they leave¡°


    Leyi didn''t reply, looked back at her deeply, then ran onto the road and ran all the way.


    He understands Scorpio''s meaning, he really can''t go back, this time he is not only a failure of the mission, and even poor amber are exposed.


    Although no one found that the poor tiger amber master amber was on him, the Su family found a poor tiger amber from Wu Tao. It''s easy to think that since Wu Tao had poor tiger amber on his cousin, how could Leyi not?


    And where did Wu Tao''s poor son amber come from? Since he can get poor odd amber, it means that he must know the owner of poor odd amber.


    This news is precious enough to make any family crazy. Today, the Su family is like this. For the sake of the poor amber, they would rather leave Leyi and Wu Tao without morality. In the end, if it were not for Scorpio, Leyi would not be able to run away with Wu Tao.


    Similarly, since the Su family knows this, it''s hard to guarantee that other families won''t know. Because Su Jia Hui is ambushed in other families, other families can also lay an eyelid in Su''s family. The news will not be kept secret and will soon be known to the world.


    Under such circumstances, Leyi can''t go back to the Star Palace. After a while, it must be a dead end. The master of the star hall will surely catch him, ask him about this, and search him.


    After running onto the road, Leyi soon met a car. He forced himself to stand in the middle of the road and stopped the car. As soon as the owner of the car stops, he is about to curse. However, Leyi rushes to the window, pulls him out of the car and throws him aside. Then Leyi puts Wu Tao in the back of the car, drives the car and goes back to the East District.


    Scorpio watched Leyi disappear completely. She sighed for a long time and looked down at her wet self. She left in a hurry before she found that she didn''t even wear underwear. I remember that I was lying on Leyi''s leg before, and it seemed that my chest was on his thigh. No wonder he had such a reaction.


    "This bastard..." Scorpio bit his silver teeth, and his pretty face turned pink.


    Leyi can''t go back to the star hall, but she wants to. For she had nowhere to go but the hall of stars. Up to now, she is still wanted. When she killed her husband and relatives, she was despised by the world. Except for the Star Palace, it seems that there is really no place for her in the world.


    This place is not far from the resort. Scorpio comes back on foot. Under the sea breeze and the hot sun, his wet clothes dry very fast.


    As soon as she got back to the entrance of the villa, she saw that scales and Gemini were sitting on a long bench at the door and asked her lazily, "Oh, our iceberg beauty has moved her heart. I''ve known you for so long, and I''ve never seen you care so much about any man. Why? You helped the kid. What about the kid? Why didn''t I come back with you¡°


    Gemini also asked: "yes, why didn''t little white face come back? He''s on a mission. I''ll give you an account if it''s finished¡°


    Scorpio coldly white two of them one eye, speechless, stepped into the hall.


    But every neodymium came face to face, blocking her way: "Gemini and Libra are right, what about Capricorn¡°


    "How do I know¡° Scorpio responds faintly.


    "Didn''t you go with him¡°


    "I lost it, can''t I¡° Scorpio dropped this sentence, let the neodymium, Wu went back to his room.


    Department neodymium see, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it is very unhappy. That day, Libra and Gemini also tut tut: "woman, woman, if you are interested in a man, it''s this virtue. Hum, what''s good about a little white face¡°


    "In other words, if xiaobailian fails to complete his task this time, how will you punish him¡° Gemini asked.


    No matter how upset they are with Leyi, they can''t directly fight against Leyi, because Leyi is one of the twelve constellations, Capricorn. But they can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that Chu neodymium can''t do it either. Chu neodymium, as the spokesman of the boss, has the ability and power.


    Libra and Gemini have known Chu neodymium for a long time, but they still don''t know how deep this guy is. In a word, this is an enigmatic guy. What amber he has is also unknown.


    "What do you two think?" Department of neodymium ask Libra Gemini two.


    "I think, kill it, that little white face also deserves to be a Capricorn? Hum, such people are on an equal footing with us. Just looking at them makes people feel uncomfortable. " Gemini said.


    Gemini sissy''s voice echoed: "yes, kill the best, kill him, Scorpio is still ours, sooner or later I will conquer her heart."


    "Then kill it." Chu neodymium doesn''t matter. Many of the 12 constellations have died, but soon the boss will find a new replacement. So it''s not very difficult to kill Leyi. At least others have the power and strength.

 Chapter 535

    Leyi took Wu Tao back to the city. No matter what happened in the Eastern District, he first took Wu Tao to the hospital for emergency treatment. Then he brought a piece of ordinary amber into his Dantian. After the baptism of poor master amber, this piece of ordinary amber instantly became brilliant, and the blood red light flowed in it, There is a tiger with wings on it.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Yue Yi stained some blood stains on Wu Tao''s body with the newly made poor amber, and then pressed it directly into his chest. Then, regardless of the nurse''s cry, he left the hospital with Wu Tao on his back.


    Wu Tao''s identity is special, so he must not stay in the hospital for a long time.


    After leaving the hospital, Leyi went to an ordinary residential area where there was a house belonging to Wu Tao.


    Like him, Wu Tao bought a house of his own outside, and there was more than one. As the saying goes, there are three caves in a cunning rabbit. It''s not wise to have only one residence.


    But they left the big hospital on their front feet, and the people of Qin Jia Liu''s family came after them. Today, Qin family and Liu Jia unite the dragon soul college to do their homework to the Su family. The hospital is the focus of attention. Once a suspicious target appears, the hospital''s eye liner will immediately inform the family behind them.


    Fortunately, Leyi and Wu Tao walked very fast, and no one could keep up with him. Naturally, these latecomers were all empty.


    "It was confirmed that the person who came to the hospital was the future son-in-law of the Su family?" A middle-aged man in Qin Jia was standing outside the hospital. He knew that the target had left. He did not enter the hospital, but let the doctor who belongs to the Qin family''s eye liner come to him and report the details before him.


    "Yes, that''s Wu Tao." The doctor was submissive and respectful.


    "That boy is going to the hospital? But he got the A-grade amber that our Qin family lost. Was he seriously injured? "


    "Yes, it''s very heavy. I also participated in the dressing change for him before. I found that his chest had been cut off, and his amber had been taken away. The situation is very critical, and his back brain has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t die, he will be an idiot in the future." Doctors judge Wu Tao''s condition from a professional perspective, and not only he, but also the doctors involved in the dressing change today.


    At the time of changing the medicine, several doctors asked Leyi to move to a bigger hospital if he had the conditions at home.


    "Amber has been taken? So that kid doesn''t have much value for us? Hum, I don''t care if you''re an idiot or not. Keep your eyes on the Su family. If the Su family shows up, you''ll give me a lethal needle first. " The elder of the Qin family asked.


    "This..." this doctor is only the Qin family''s eye liner is not the Qin family''s tribe, at this moment hears the Qin family elder''s this sentence, suddenly scared pale. Lethal needle? Is this not to let him plot against the sick?


    As a doctor, he does have such a mobile phone meeting. For example, when Wu Tao came to the hospital to change his dressing, if he did it in private, he only needed one injection to make Wu Tao die in an instant.


    But it''s against the law. Homicide is very important. Although he works for the Qin family for good, it is worth considering if he wants to take such a big risk.


    "What? Did I not listen to my orders? " The elders of the Qin family seemed a little unhappy.


    "Not... I... I just... You let me... Kill... This..." the doctor hesitated.


    "Can''t do it? With your courage, why do you want to be superior? Why do you want to be popular? In this world, all the successful people, who are not cruel and ruthless, who talk about morality and morality, are basically the ones who die the worst. Don''t you understand this when you are not young? "


    The doctor hung his head, thought it over and over again, and finally nodded: "I... Understand."


    "If you understand, don''t let me go next time." The elders of the Qin family left this sentence behind and left the others.


    In the bright room, Wu Tao is squared on the big soft bed. There is no blood on his face. At this moment, his body started to shake, just like a epilepsy patient.


    "Wu Tao... Wu Tao..." Yue Yi shouts twice. Wu Tao in a coma has no reaction at all.


    "You have to endure. The Su family treats you like this. They owe you what they owe you. You need to ask for it yourself. Support me!"


    With Leyi by his side, he was very anxious.


    But suddenly listen to Dantian, Guo Jia said: "young man Lord, look at your cousin''s appearance, but it''s similar to the situation when the addict drug addiction attack."


    "Addicts? How can Wu Tao be an addict? "


    "I also studied medicine for a few years. If not, let me have a look?" Guo Jia volunteered.


    "You? Do you know how to do medicine? "


    "The so-called long-term cure, just a little understanding, my medical skills are very shallow, but small problems can not defeat me." Guo Jia said.


    Yue Yi nodded. As soon as he agreed, Guo Jiazhi''s spirit suddenly became attached. Then his whole style changed and he put three fingers on Wu Tao''s pulse.


    "The pulse is weak. Although it is beating fast, it is a kind of weakness. Master young man, your cousin is in a critical situation. " Guo Jia said.


    "Cut the crap. What can you do to get him through?" Yue Yi asked.


    Guo Jia thought for a moment: "I''m not very good at medicine. It''s really just skin. But I know that there is a medicine in my memory by reading master young lang. although it''s not a good thing, it has a special effect when people are critically ill. Master young Lang, do you want to try it?"


    "You mean drugs?"


    "That''s right. The most dangerous thing about your cousin is that if he can survive in the last 24 hours, everything will be easy to say. If he can''t survive, I''m afraid his life will be here." Guo Jia said.


    "If he has any problems, I want the Su family to be buried with him." Yue Yi said fiercely.


    "It''s better to deal with the Su family later. The current situation is whether to use that kind of medicine?"


    "Is there no other way? I''ve already given him poor amber. Isn''t that enough for him? "


    "It''s useless. The part he injured is very special. Even if you give him the poor master amber, the effect will not be fully revealed. You still need a special medicine to stimulate him and keep him excited. Only in this way can he survive."


    "There''s really no other way?"


    "No!" Guo Jia gave an accurate answer: "unless there is something more exciting than drugs in your era, otherwise, you can only use this drug."


    "Well, I''m going." After taking back the spirit of Guo Jia, Yue Yi rushes out of the house like the wind.


    At this moment, the Eastern District has been completely occupied by the Qin family and the Liu family. The two families divide the original Eastern District into two, with each taking half.


    The Qin family got what they wanted, and the Liu family also made a lot of money this time. In the past, the Su family used to compete with the Liu family. Now, the Su family is not qualified to compete.


    Being attacked by the three forces, the Su family today is like a drowning dog. Apart from running away in confusion, they have no strength to fight back.


    Su''s villa, the Su family''s main headquarters in the eastern part of the capital, is now surrounded by three circles inside and three circles outside.


    These people include the Qin family, the Liu family and the dragon soul college.


    Although longhun college only recruits a few people every semester, it recruits every year. Moreover, it has the foundation of these decades. As long as you raise your hand, there are not a few helpers who can be called, and they are not ordinary people.


    This time, more than 120 people came to longhun college, led by Chun Yukui, President of the West College.


    Under the encirclement of the three forces, although the Su family ran a lot of people, they were also arrested. At present, many 200 people surnamed Su are surrounded by groups.


    Chunyu Kui stood in front of the surrounded people, his face gnashing teeth, as if he wanted to cut these Su Di to pieces.


    "President Chunyu, what do you think you should do with these people?" Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family, was enthusiastic. This time, he and Liu zongkui were all around Chunyu Kui, stirring up the flames in his ears. Put the responsibility of gongyangfu''s death on the Su family.


    The video mastered by the Qin and Liu families can really explain a lot. Before his death, President gongyangfu said that he wanted to negotiate with the Su family.


    But the Su family denied it unilaterally, and President gongyangfu died strangely. Is it the Su family who did it? No guessing at all.


    "Disposal? What else should we do? Just kill them all. " Chunyu Kui is very angry. Today, he united with the Liu family of the Qin family to force the Su family to retreat from Southeast Asia and killed many Su family members when attacking the Su''s villa. However, his anger did not abate at all, but became more intense.


    Because this time, with the joint efforts of these three forces, they only caught these small shrimps and the big heads of the Su family. They didn''t catch any of them and ran away.


    "Do you hear me? It''s an order from President Chunyu. Kill them all. " With a smile, Liu zongkui told his subordinates to kill the Su family prisoners. He knew that this was what Chunyu Kui meant, not what Liu zongkui meant.

 Chapter 536

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    With a knife cut off, the head stained with blood will fall to the ground one after another, or die, or full of fear, or full of unwilling, all kinds of expressions are frozen in the face that can never change.


    More than 200 prisoners of the Su family were killed in the name of Chunyu Kui of the dragon soul Academy. It''s revenge for Gongyang!


    Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui were very happy. Qin Changsheng patted Chunyu Kui on the shoulder and said, "President Chunyu, from now on, our Qin family and Liu family will take the lead in the dragon soul academy, and the muzzle of the gun is absolutely the same. If the scum of the Su family dare to come back again, our Qin family will be the first to kill them, one to kill one, two to kill a pair."


    Liu zongkui also said: "my Liu family is the same. If the Su family dares to show up again, my Liu family will never die with it. It''s just a pity that we didn''t catch a few experts in this encirclement and suppression campaign. Even the Su family''s relatives didn''t stay. They all ran away. Moreover, it seems that the fourth party forces are still involved in this campaign. "


    It''s true that a fourth party is involved this time. It''s not only the Liu family, the Qin family, but also Chunyu Kui. Because before they joined hands to attack, some people had attacked the Su family headquarters. Those hands-on people were all experts with absolute a + level strength. Under the help of these people, the Su family had early vigilance and moved their family members. Otherwise, this sudden action of the three forces would probably start the Su family in one pot.


    "Hum, don''t you mean that only our three forces know about this operation? Why did the fourth party suddenly intervene? " Chunyu Kui is a little dissatisfied. He comes to avenge his mentor. The target is Su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family. Unfortunately, he can only kill these dispensable prisoners of the Su family.


    "There will be a hundred secrets in everything. Since the fourth party who suddenly intervened dares to fight against the Su family before us, it means that this force is not small, or it is not inferior to any of the three of us. It can''t be underestimated that the other party has such ability. No matter how well we do the confidentiality work, we may not be able to keep the information 100% Qin Changsheng said.


    "This time, Su Ruoyu didn''t die. I''m not reconciled. If this man doesn''t die, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred. I want to take people to attack Southeast Asia and take killing Su Ruoyu as my ultimate goal. Do you have such a wish? " Chunyu Kui''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with righteous indignation. His mentor''s revenge was not avenged. There was always a pent up anger in his chest.


    Hearing this, Qin Changsheng stopped him and said, "President Chunyu should not be impulsive. The Su family has been operating in Southeast Asia for almost a hundred years. It seems that these scum have long expected this day, so they have built a second nest in Southeast Asia. Although we can drive them away now, if we go to Southeast Asia, we may not be able to help him, They are more likely to plot against us. We should consider this matter in the long run. "


    Liu zongkui also said: "yes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. If the Su family can be called the three major families together with our Qin and Liu families, it can also be called a hundred legged insect. The so-called hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff. Moreover, the Su family has been operating in Southeast Asia for so long these years, so it is a wise move to rashly pursue and kill the past. President Chunyu, please think twice¡°


    "Well, is that all? What''s the use of killing these little characters this time¡° Chunyu Kui said unhappily.


    "You can''t say that. To drive the Su family out of the eastern region this time is tantamount to depriving them of their foundation. No matter how rich the resources in Southeast Asia are, they can''t be more abundant than China, right? This time we hit the Su family head-on, which also hurt their basic vitality. After this war, our two families, Qin and Liu, also suffered a lot of damage. At present, it is suitable to rectify the situation. We should first stabilize the chaotic situation, and then seek other ways¡°


    "Yes, when President gongyangfu was alive, he didn''t want to see chaos, did he? This time the Su family was driven away by us. This big Eastern District is in a stage of chaos. It needs to be governed by thunder. Otherwise, those who cause trouble will appear. It''s not good to make any trouble¡° Liu zongkui also said.


    Chunyu Kui snorted and said, "it''s a beautiful story. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s just to carve up Su''s territory and occupy it first, right¡°


    Although Chunyu Kui''s personality is impulsive and enthusiastic, he is not a fool in his heart. If he is a fool, how can he be the head of a college?


    Qin Changsheng said with a smile: "Chunyu''s words hurt people. After all, the Su family retreated and the huge situation in the Eastern District needed to be managed by someone. Qin is not talented, but if President Chunyu plans to take over the Eastern District, Qin will give up. The Su family originally owned it, but Qin won''t take any¡°


    Hearing this, Liu zongkui''s face was not good, and he laughed in his heart. Qin Changsheng, you''ve been acting too much, haven''t you? Who can''t see the plan and ambition of your Qin family? Su''s territory, you''ve been thinking about it for a long time. What do you say now? Although everyone can see that it''s a polite word, what if Chunyu Kui doesn''t say yes? Is the Qin family really willing to take nothing?


    Chunyu Kui gave a cold smile: "master Qin, are you serious¡°


    Qin Changsheng''s color remained unchanged, and said: "naturally, Qin is not a big man, but what he said is worth a promise¡°


    "Then I''ll take it with a smile¡° Chunyu Kui said seriously as if he were joking.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell the Qin family immediately to retreat and never stay in the east side¡° Qin Changsheng said that when he said this, his unchanging face finally appeared a touch of displeasure. But it was a flash.


    If one notices his fleeting displeasure, one knows that his words are just polite.


    Chunyu said: "forget it, my dragon soul college never interferes in the affairs of the three districts. This is the rule. If I accept the Eastern District today, my mentor in heaven will not forgive me, so you don''t have to be polite, master Qin. I don''t mind if the eastern district is divided up by your two families, but you need to help me to get justice for my teacher¡°


    "It''s natural¡° Liu zongkui nodded.


    Qin Changsheng''s face returned to nature and said with a smile: "there is no doubt about this. In fact, for us, President Gongyang Fu is equivalent to the existence of a mentor in our hearts. He suffered in vain, and we have the obligation and responsibility to seek justice for him. Please do not doubt this¡°


    "Well, I want you to say a deadline. How long will it take to help me completely destroy the Su family and kill the old thief Su Ruoyu¡° Chunyu Kui said.


    Since President gongyangfu died in the hands of the Su family, Su Ruoyu must be behind the scenes, so Su Ruoyu must be killed.


    ¡±How about three months¡° Qin Changsheng said, "the eastern area is big or small. Except for the eastern area, other areas in the country that were occupied by the Su family also need to be rectified. We need to take over all these areas and wipe out the Su family''s Secret chess, so that we can move our troops south with great fanfare. Before that, if we didn''t rectify the rear area, if we sent our troops to the south, and the Su family came to make a drastic move, wouldn''t they reverse the situation¡°


    "What the master of the Qin family said is true, and so does Liu. What do you think of President Chunyu¡° Asked Liu zongkui.


    Chunyu Keith measured two or three and said, "well, three months is three months. I can''t afford to wait for three months. Just don''t turn back. In three months, I will bring people to the capital again. I''ll see the reaction of your two families."


    "Well, when President Chunyu comes, we will welcome him." Qin Changsheng said politely. Under his eyebrows, the sneer seemed gloomy and cunning.


    "Go Chunyu Kui waves his hand, and the students of longhun college, who he brought, retreat one after another. In fact, not all of these students are students. There are also some people who are outside.


    Few graduates of longhun college will stay in the college, and most of them will be arranged to work outside or hide.


    However, these personnel are also under the orders of the branch hospitals.


    For example, all the people who came with President Chunyu Kui this time were graduates from the West College before, so when President Chunyu Kui raised his voice, these people would come at his command. As for those in the eastern, southern and Northern academies, Chunyu Kui can''t summon them, unless the chief of the general hospital gives orders, or the presidents of the eastern, southern and Northern academies give orders together, otherwise, the chief of a hospital can only summon people from one hospital.


    But even so, this time, the people from the West courtyard also showed great fighting power, which not only made Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui greedy, but also scared. You have to know that only people from one academy have such fighting power. How powerful is it that people from four academies will completely gather one day?


    "President Chunyu, see you later!" Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui send them off together and watch Chunyu Kui and his party leave.


    Waiting for it to disappear, Qin Changsheng squinted and said, "Master Liu, what do you think of the dragon soul academy?"


    Liu zongkui also serious face, said: "can''t be underestimated, one day if the four courtyard assembly, only shares of power is frightening."


    "Gongyang Changsheng is really good at cultivating such a group of people without master amber."


    "No, you really think they don''t have a master? Hum, the master of lingju amber is actually in the hands of Gongyang Changsheng. Later, after he died, he transferred it to Gongyang Fu. As for who Gongyang Fu gave it to, it''s not known. In a word, lingju amber master amber was born long ago. If Gongyang Changsheng had not mastered lingju amber master amber in those years, did you think the elders of the Qin family and the Liu family would have sold him face and sent him so many children amber to serve his country? "


    "Unfortunately, you and I don''t know that."


    "However, after Gongyang''s death, the dragon soul college, which was originally calm, should be surging around. I really don''t know what will happen next. I''m really looking forward to it." Qin Changsheng narrowed his eyes and laughed deeply.


    "It''s just such a powerful dragon soul Academy. If one day we knew that gongyangfu didn''t die in the hands of the Su family, but in our hands, we didn''t know what the situation would be at that time?" Liu zongkui is a little worried.


    Qin Changsheng said, "no, President Gongyang Fu died in the hands of Su Ruoyu. What do you have to do with me? Brother Liu, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Liu zongkui said with a knowing smile: "yes, Gongyang died in Su Ruoyu''s hands again. It has nothing to do with you and me¡° Having said that, his eyes were more or less worried.

 Chapter 537

    The bright room ushered in another night. Under the bright light, Wu Tao, who had just finished taking the medicine, seemed more energetic. After Leyi forced him to replenish a lot of energy, food and infusion, he was able to open his eyes.


    Guo Jia is right. At present, there are quite a few drugs in the pharmaceutical industry that can have the effect of sedation and analgesia, but none of them can compare with drugs.


    All advantages have disadvantages, which can be fully reflected in the white powder. White powder is really effective. It can also be said that it saved Wu Tao this time, but Wu Tao was also addicted to it.


    "I don''t know if this boy can quit in the future." Yue Yi looks at Wu Tao and is worried.


    Guo Jia said: "well, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to do this, but it should be much less difficult for amber owners. Wu Tao''s trouble is no longer addicted to the white powder, but the blood clot in his brain."


    Yesterday, Wu Tao was sent to the hospital. After examination, he had a blood clot in his head due to congestion, which was coagulated in a very special position. It was very troublesome to operate in this position, and if he made a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable and fatal.


    At that time, many doctors suggested that the hospital should be transferred to a large hospital, but they could do nothing about it.


    In fact, that hospital was not small at that time, and it was famous in the eastern district. Even they were helpless, not to mention other hospitals.


    Seeing Wu Tao open his eyes, Yue Yi is surprised. He reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of him. He shouts at him twice, but he finds that Wu Tao doesn''t react at all, as if he didn''t see him at all.


    "Wu Tao... Wu Tao..." Yue Yi raised his voice and yelled a few more times, but still didn''t get a response.


    Wu Tao was looking at the air with his eyes open. His eyes were empty, as if he were a sleepwalker.


    "Wu Tao, give me a response, don''t make fun of me..." Yue Yi patted him on the face, but Wu Tao was like a wooden man.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, what is his situation?" Yue Yi asked.


    Guo Jia pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know how to deal with this situation. With my medical skill, I know how to look, but I don''t know how to treat it."


    "What about that? Is it true that Wu Tao is a fool even if he is cured, as the doctor said Yue Yi said hastily.


    At that time, the doctor told him that there was such a big blood clot in his brain, and it happened to be in a key position. Even if his life was saved, it would affect his intelligence in the future. He was a fool, so he asked Leyi to prepare for it.


    And it''s good. The bad result is that Wu Tao may become a vegetable in the future. What''s the concept of a vegetable? That is to lie in bed motionless, although the name is alive, but with the basic dead no difference.


    "No, Wu Tao can never be a fool, let alone a vegetable. I want him to live, to live completely. " Yue Yi roared.


    In his heart, he also hated the Su family more, and he hated Gemini more.


    According to Chu neodymium, it seems that Wu Tao''s injury was caused by that sissy Gemini with long hair.


    "Young master, don''t get angry. Wu Tao''s condition is not incurable."


    "What can you do?"


    "Me? Naturally, I can''t help it. " Guo Jia smiles bitterly.


    "If you can''t help it, shut up." Leyi is upset.


    Guo Jia said patiently: "although I can''t help it, you can do it, my Lord."


    "What can I do?"


    "Young master, have you forgotten? The last time you went to zero realm, didn''t you get the whereabouts of Canglang amber? It seems that General Zhao Yun didn''t say that there might be Hua Tuo in the Canglang amber. If so, as long as you find Canglang amber, then everything will be settled? With Hua Tuo''s help and Wu Tao''s little problem, can it be called a problem? " Guo Jia said.


    After he mentioned this, Leyi also remembered the request from the inflammatory world.


    At the beginning, he accepted the request, but also get a benefit, the benefit is the whereabouts of the wolf amber.


    As long as he wants to find Canglang amber, the location of Canglang amber will automatically generate map coordinates in his mind and lead him to find it. But in the seven days after finding Canglang amber, he needs to fulfill his promise - the request from the burning world.


    "And since the Lord knows where it is, why don''t he find it? As long as you find it, it can be said that it''s impossible to be fooled by the poor amber. The ferocity and flexibility of Canglang amber, as well as the corrosion of wolf poison, can be said to be a match made in heaven with qiongqi amber. As long as you find it, you don''t have to be afraid of the mysterious master of the star Temple even if he appears. " Guo Jia said.


    "Yes, as long as you have Canglang amber, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. The only thing that worries people is the request from Yan Jie. It''s hard to say where Yan Jie is and what it will encounter after it''s gone. " This is the only worry of Leyi.


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "nephew Cao Chong said that he has the ability of directional movement. As long as he leaves coordinates here, he may not be able to shuttle back and forth."


    "Well, in that case, try it."


    Yue Yi didn''t tell his uncle about Wu Tao. He didn''t want to make him sad. But he went to find Canglang amber. During this period, Wu Tao had to be taken care of. Who should take care of it?


    I can''t trust outsiders.


    After thinking about it, I really can''t find anyone to entrust in this part of the capital.


    Just as he thought about it, the two weapons in his elixir field suddenly began to rotate. They were dragon chopping sword and Trident spear, the weapons of Yan Liang and Wen Chou.


    As soon as these two weapons were turned, the spirits of Yan Liang and Wen Chou also emerged and said, "Mr. Le, we feel that the Lord is in the capital. Now Mr. Le has no one to use. Why don''t we find them?"


    "What? Do you mean Dai Yu and song Yao are still in Beijing


    "That''s right. Because we have signed a blood contract with my Lord, we have a connection with each other. We can''t be wrong. My Lord, they are still in the capital."


    "But the capital is so big, even if they are in the capital, how can I find them?"


    "There''s a way, blood! The more people''s blood our life weapons are contaminated with, the stronger our psychic ability will be. If Mr. Le can get 20 or 30 people''s blood, we can guide you to find their specific location. "


    "Blood? You want me to kill? "


    "No, there''s no need to kill, just blood."


    "That''s easy."


    As soon as Le Yi''s eyes brightened, he suddenly touched the Dantian with his hands, and the Dragon chopping sword and the Trident spear immediately appeared in his hands. These two psychic weapons are the contract weapons of Dai Yu and song Yao. Although they are powerful, they can''t exert their power in his hands. When he heard that Dai Yu and song Yao could be found with these two weapons, Leyi was very happy.


    Originally, he was going to visit Song Yao and Daiyu''s hometown later, but he didn''t expect that these two guys are now in the capital.


    "The blood of twenty or thirty people, Xiaoyi, on the premise of not killing people, one hundred people, I can satisfy you." With a weapon, Leyi went out immediately.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, he shuttles through the streets like a ghost. Anyone who passes by him will have a wound with a wisp of bright red blood.


    At the gate of the railway station in Beijing, there are two students looking at the big station sign and the train ticket in their hands. They beat their heads. They always feel as if they have forgotten something, but they can''t remember it when they think about it.


    The two of them are said to have been driven home by the school, but they don''t know how they went home. This is not, home for a period of time, the family pointed to the nose scolding, let them go back to college to admit their mistakes, see if they can save. Their families are all honest people. How do you know that if the college expelled someone, it can be done with one or two words of apology?


    But they couldn''t think of any other way to make up for it. First, song Yao''s family asked him to go back to the college to apologize. Then, after a phone call, Dai Yu''s family heard that song Yao''s family wanted to do so, so they asked Dai Yu to come to the capital.


    Then they met at the railway station.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu stand together because they wake up together in the wilderness, and they know each other. But they always feel that they should have known each other for a long time, but the vague feeling is always unclear. As a result, they can only get to know each other again.


    "Dai Yu, where do you say we should go to apologize? College? What college? Why can''t I remember anything? What college did we study in? Purple big? Beijing University? It doesn''t seem right Song Yao scratched his head, feeling very puzzled.


    "I can''t remember. My family just blew me out and asked me to go back to the college with you to apologize. But what college did we go to? On this notice, there is a seal of Jingda Zida and a dragon shaped seal. But since there is a seal of Jingda Zida, why don''t we go to Jingda Zida and ask first? " Dai Yu put forward his opinions.


    Song Yao nodded and said with a helpless look: "we can only do this first. However, it''s so late now. We''d better find a place to live first, and then go tomorrow when it''s daybreak. By the way, do you still have money? I had my wallet stolen by a pickpocket and now I don''t have a cent on me. "


    "I..." Dai Yu also showed an embarrassed expression and pulled out the bags in his two pockets, which were empty. He gritted his teeth and looked at several hooligans with cigarettes not far from the railway station. "My wallet was also stolen. It was the gang who did it. I found the thieves, but there were many of them. I called the security guard nearby and they didn''t care."


    "Damn, the world is going downhill. It seems that we can only sleep on the street tonight. We''ll have to wait for a few days before we ask for money from our family." Song Yao also gives those hooligans a look of hate. When they leave home, their family gives them some money, and then they lose it when they arrive in the capital. They are really embarrassed to ask their family again. After all, the situation at home is not good, can only hold for a few days, and so really can not hold, and then ask the family.

 Chapter 538

    Leyi is walking in the dark with two weapons stained with bright red blood from different passers-by. He traveled more than ten miles, and no less than 100 people passed by.


    And when the two weapons absorbed more than 90 people''s blood, the two spirits in the weapons were almost excited.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. Although we didn''t kill people, we were excited by the feeling that many people were stained with blood. It''s like we were on the battlefield in those years, and we were enthusiastic. If you are a man, you should fight for a place of seven feet with a three foot sword. " Yan Liang roared. In the dark, his shadow loomed on the Dragon chopping sword, roaring.


    Wen Chou also roared: "blood, I want more blood. Only in this way can I completely stimulate the fanaticism in my body, and let me find my feeling of killing people. Blood..."


    Fortunately, when the two of them roared, Leyi had already appeared in a lane with rare human traces. If it was in a densely populated area, the roaring of the two heroes would surely cause confusion.


    "Shut up, you two. I stained so much blood with your weapons in order to help you find song Yao and Dai Yu. Are you immersed in your blood? Is this worthy of your Lord? " With a loud drink from Leyi, the prestige of the poor amber diffuses out, making the two great spirits feel very strong pressure.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou wake up immediately after his slap.


    "What Mr. Le taught us is that the two of us have been sealed for a long time. For more than 1800 years, we have a strong desire for blood. Mr. Le can rest assured that the amount of blood we have today is enough for us to sense the specific location of the Lord. As long as the Lord does not leave the capital, he will be found by us. " Yan Liang apologized. If he and Wen Chou, who are rebellious, dare to talk to others like this, they will be attacked by them. But for Leyi, they dare not.


    This is because Leyi is the master of the poor amber. Secondly, Leyi has a super class general like Zhao Yun and a super class counselor like Guo Jia.


    With Leyi''s ability, they can punish the two heroes trapped in weapons every minute. Therefore, for Leyi, they have only awe in their hearts, and they don''t have the slightest idea of contempt.


    At that moment, the Dragon chopping sword and the Trident spear were interwoven to form a ghost skeleton, which symbolized killing and malice. It flies in the void and guides the way.


    There is a special relationship between the contractor and the contract weapon. For example, if Leyi loses the liangyin gun, he can also feel the approximate position of the liangyin gun.


    For another example, after Qin Taiyan''s cangyun halberd was seized by Yue Yi, he should have felt something. However, Yue Yi had poor amber, the main amber. The main Amber''s ability was so powerful that it cut off this feeling. If Yue Yi had an idea, it would cut off the connection between Qin Taiyan and cangyun halberd every minute, Let this cloud halberd be your own thing.


    Cangyun halberd was the weapon of Gan Ning, a famous general of the state of Wu. It was definitely a powerful psychic thing.


    Ghost skeleton floats in the void and flies fast, while Leyi follows it quickly.


    Along the way, some passers-by happened to see them, and they all screamed out in fright.


    Flying over roads, wilderness and viaducts, Leyi suddenly sees several bright red characters at the railway station in the Southern District of Beijing.


    "Railway station? Will song Yao and Dai Yu be in such a place? " Yue Yi is a little suspicious.


    But from the two weapons in his hand came the response: "Mr. Le, please rest assured that the two of us are absolutely worthy of the blood of more than 100 people. At present, our life weapons are getting closer and closer to the Lord''s reaction. The Lord is absolutely near here. Please follow the skeleton and you will find the Lord."


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou said firmly that they were sure.


    Leyi continued to follow the ghost skeleton, through a green belt, and then came to a grass beside the railway station. At a distance of more than 50 meters, he saw in a dark corner a group of hooligans surrounded by two young people.


    "Damn, you two have the guts to say it again?" There was a rough voice, very angry, but also a very disdainful voice.


    As soon as he said this, one of the two teenagers who were surrounded summoned up courage and called out: "it''s you. I saw your people steal my wallet with my own eyes. Don''t you recognize it? It''s him, the man with the earrings. I watched him steal my wallet


    The man with earrings was in his thirties. He was full of ruffians. His clothes were open, revealing a handful of chest hair. He had a toothpick in his mouth, and suddenly vomited it off. He reached out and pushed it on the boy. He scolded: "Damn, even if it''s stolen by Laozi, what''s the matter? What do you want? Staring at me all the time, are you looking for death? Do you know whose territory this is? How dare you two make trouble? "


    "Do you have the guts to say it again?" The man with earrings pushed the boy into the corner and cheered fiercely.


    The young man seemed to be a little dumb. There were many people on the other side, and they were all fierce. He gritted his teeth and wanted to fight back, but after looking at his fighting power, he finally gave up the idea.


    But at this time, another teenager suddenly jumped up, punched the man with earrings in the face, and yelled: "you have to steal someone else''s wallet and still play garlic here. What if I say it again? If you have seed, kill me. If you don''t, I will fight with you. "


    "Damn you! Dare to touch me The man with earrings was annoyed, and the Yellow haired boy actually dared to do it. "Don''t stop me, mom. If I don''t kill this counsellor today, I won''t be named Tian."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~~


    A punch and kick, several people started, the young man was curled up into a ball, his mouth spit out blood.


    "Stop it. Is there any royal law?" Another boy came up and tried to run away from the hands. But was also pulled by a strong man, together fat beat.


    Although the two teenagers are bloody, they are still a little isolated in the face of these seven or eight gangsters in their twenties and thirties. They are very embarrassed when they are beaten so hard.


    Young people are beaten, but roar repeatedly, find opportunities to counterattack, just like being oppressed into the corner of the wolf, never give in.


    Leyi follows the ghost skeleton. Listening to the roaring sound, it seems like a familiar sound. But the source of the sound is not song Yao and Dai Yu. Who are they?


    "Stop it!" Yue Yi rushes to the neighborhood, and the ghost skeleton becomes invisible.


    This roar, like a tranquilizer, had a short-term effect.


    The gangsters turned their heads one after another and looked at Le Yi from head to foot with fierce eyes.


    But he''s just a little boy. Is he with these two boys?


    Well, the boy also carries two weapons in his hand. It looks very simple. Is he playing Cosplay?


    "Come here, come here, you boy." The man with earrings hooked up with Le Yi. Since he came to beat him, he would not be polite.


    However, the boy on the opposite side suddenly yelled at the two boys who were beaten and lying on the ground: "Dai Yu and song Yao, when do you stay up now?"


    Dai Yu and song Yao were lying on the ground, their bones were aching. Just now, the gangsters hit them too hard and hurt them a lot. After hearing the roar of Leyi, they both showed a puzzled look.


    Why? Who is this man? Why can you call out my two names? I don''t know him!


    Both Dai Yu and song Yao look at Leyi strangely.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. Who is he? How do you know me? " Song Yao shook his head. "However, although I don''t know him, why do I always feel familiar after looking at him? I can''t remember He scratched his head. It seemed that if he only wanted to think about something, his head would be in sharp pain, just like someone would cut his brain with a saw.


    Looking at Song Yao and Dai Yu who are both bewildered, according to Guo Jia, Yue Yi suddenly throws two weapons in his hand and shouts: "psychic return, get rid of demons, break barriers and return to the true self!"


    This sentence is like a Sanskrit chant, more like the true sound of the road, not to mention the spread of Hongzhong and Dalu.


    At this moment, the two weapons also emit two different colors. The Dragon chopper emits black gas, and the three pointed spear emits purple gas. Purple gas and black gas are intertwined, and then intertwined with each other.


    Whoosh!!


    When the weapon was thrown, the gangsters reached out and picked it up. However, the weapon turned around in mid air like a living one. Finally, it fell in front of song Yao and Dai Yu with a Ding Dong sound.


    "This... This is..." Song Yao opened his mouth, he looked at the simple bronze broadsword, his brain suddenly came a tingling feeling, and his hand, unexpectedly involuntarily to the broadsword.

 Chapter 539

    Similarly, Dai Yu raised his right hand and grabbed the spear with three sharp forks.


    These two things seem to have a very special relationship with them, just like their own hands and feet. When they see them, they give birth to a special sense of intimacy.


    However, they swore that they had never seen these two weapons before, at least in their memory. But since I haven''t met you, why do you feel so kind?


    Dangdang~~


    When the two of them seized the two weapons, suddenly, two lights, a black light and a purple light, came out of the weapons and entangled their bodies.


    This strange scene shocked those gangsters. They quickly evacuated a few steps to distance themselves from Song Yao and Dai Yu.


    But Yue Yi frowned and asked in his heart, "Mr. Guo Jia, only in this way can they really wake up their sealed memory?"


    "Of course, the blood contract is one of the deepest contracts. The two of them have been sealed with memory, but the contractual relationship between them and these two weapons can not be wiped out by a mere means? As long as this relationship can not be erased, when these two weapons return, the means of sealing their memory will be broken. As long as they are broken, their sealed memory will surge out like a tide and can no longer be stopped. Originally, I thought that only by finding Hua Tuo could they recover their memory, but it was only in the last two days that I remembered that similar things had happened in our time. Once upon a time, because of his serious injury, he also hurt his head and lost a memory. As a result, he recovered his own life weapon. At the moment when he got the weapon, he recovered his memory. So, in my opinion, the memories of song Yao and Dai Yu are just sealed. After getting the Dragon chopping sword and the three pointed spear, they should be able to break through the obstacles and find their true selves. " Guo Jia said.


    "But I want to know, in your time, who had such a situation?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Guo Jia said with a mysterious smile: "you should be familiar with this man, young man. At the same time, if there is no accident, you should be able to meet him soon."


    "Oh?" We''ll see him soon? This surprised Le Yi a little. He thought about it for a moment and said tentatively, "is it the second elder brother Guan Yu?"


    The one who will meet with Leyi soon is Canglang amber, because Leyi is going to find Canglang amber and ask Hua Tuo''s spirit to treat Wu Tao. Therefore, he guessed that it should be Guan Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Jiazhen nodded his head and said, "yes, it was Guan Yu who lost his memory at that time. That''s why he was willing to work for Cao Cao, beheading Yan Liang, killing Wen Chou and solving the siege of white horse. At that time, Cao Cao was really good to him. He not only gave him the red rabbit horse, but also found the green dragon Yanyue sword for him. But unexpectedly, the moment he got the green dragon Yanyue sword, Guan Yu''s memory was restored. From then on, he didn''t want to work under Cao Cao''s tent. He walked all night, passed five passes and killed six generals, and returned to Liu Bei. "


    It is mentioned in the romance of the three kingdoms that Liu Bei was beaten like a dog and abandoned his wife. Guan Yu went to Cao Cao''s side to protect his wife and help Cao Cao kill Yan Liang Wenchou. Later, when he learned that Liu Bei was at Yuan Shao''s, he took his sister-in-law through five passes to kill six generals and went to Liu Bei.


    It is this period that highlights Guan Yu''s loyalty. Later, Hua Rong said that he released Cao Cao in return for his kindness. It is also a word that highlights a sense of righteousness.


    Because of righteousness, Guan Yu is highly respected and regarded as a martial saint. Confucius is the sage of literature. He was praised too highly for being the sage of martial arts. However, Wu Yidao advocates benevolence and righteousness. He has done a good job in righteousness and should set an example.


    "So it is." After understanding, Yue Yi nodded.


    But song Yao and Dai Yu, who were beaten on the ground, lost their brilliance. They turned their eyes and glared at the gangsters. A carp beat up and quickly turned over from the ground.


    "I remember!"


    "I remember." Dai Yu and song Yao both think of themselves in the past. The past memories of being in longhun college are like the tide breaking through the dam.


    The shackles imposed on them by the dragon soul academy can no longer trap their memory. The telepathy between the channeling weapon and the channeling master is too strong. The blood contract can''t be erased by ordinary means. Unless a person dies, it can''t erase that relationship at all. If the relationship is not obliterated, then the dusty memory will be awakened by psychic weapons at any time. Once awakened, all the sealed memories will be released.


    "Leyi, I remember." When song Yao sees Leyi, the face in his memory coincides with the face in front of him. He recognizes that the man who brings weapons to him is Leyi, who he once wanted to be loyal to with Dai Yu.


    "Leyi, I remember. You''re OK. It''s really good." Dai Yu also yelled happily. At the beginning, longhun college sent out a message that Leyi had killed the tutor of Dongyuan and was wanted. They were also expelled for this reason, erasing a memory.


    Unexpectedly, after many days, they will meet again here, and their sealed memory will break the seal one day.


    "Just remember. I''m looking for you." Leyi showed a happy smile, and the worry in his heart just now gradually faded down.


    "Well, when the college expelled us, we were cut off from that place. We will follow you from now on. It is said that you killed the tutor who was fighting with us in the East College. Hum, well done, that kind of person should be killed." Song Yao yelled.


    The answer of the three of them made the gangsters unhappy. Although the light from those two weapons just now is a little strange, it doesn''t frighten them who lick blood on the edge of the knife all the year round.


    They think it''s just a trick. What are the abilities of these three boys? Just now, aren''t song Yao and Dai Yu beaten black and blue by them?


    In addition, when they listen to the conversation between Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu, they can''t understand what they say.


    The man with earrings couldn''t listen any more. He took two steps and roared.


    "Have you said enough, now, all three of you kneel down for me. Tonight, you make me unhappy. If you don''t kowtow to me a thousand times, I won''t let you go. " The man with the earrings said, and he pointed to the middle of the two legs, indicating that song Yao, Dai Yu and Le Yi all went through between his legs.


    Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t intervene. He knows that since the memories of song Yao and Dai Yu have been restored, they can solve the problems themselves.


    Song Yao waved his long knife and thought that he and Dai Yu had been beaten so hard that he was not able to fight back. He said: "it''s really a prawn show in Longyou shoal. The tiger is down and the sun is down and the dog is bullying him. He lost his memory. I don''t remember anything. I don''t even know how to fight back. Now that my memory is restored, just a few of you still want to bully us?"


    The Dragon chopping knife in his hand suddenly whirled and moved. He threw it into the air and immediately reached out his right hand to grasp the handle.


    It was a big knife, but in his hand, it was light and agile, as if it were a living thing. All of a sudden, a layer of black gas came out from the blade body and swirled around those gangsters.


    In a moment, all the clothes and trousers on those hooligans burst out and broke into powder.


    "This..."


    "Ah... How..."


    "Boy, what''s your trick?"


    The eight hooligans were stunned, and the first reaction was to reach out and cover the middle of their legs.


    "Well, a trick? Before bullying us and stealing Dai Yu''s wallet, don''t you deny it? In my opinion, you guys may have stolen my wallet. " Song Yao was angry, and the Dragon chopper waved again. Then the eight people''s faces were all scratched with blood. Especially the man with earrings, two fingers of his right hand were cut off on the spot. They are two gold fingers of pickpocket, which are used to steal other people''s things.


    The others wanted to do it. Dai Yu also danced his three pointed spear. The spear came out like a dragon. He stabbed four people in the legs and shot them with blood. All of them fell to the ground.


    "Pay me back. Pay me back quickly." Dai Yu rushed to the man with earrings and asked him to return the stolen money.


    The man with earrings was scared, his fingers were cut off, and they were also a group of bullies. Seeing that Dai Yu and song Yao were so strong, they immediately said, "I... i... you... Your wallet has been turned in, and I... I don''t have any money on me."


    These people who steal things near the railway station are all instigated behind the scenes. Like them, they are just pickpockets and are managed by the boss. The stolen money has to be turned in and must not be kept in private.


    "Where''s my money? In whose hands? " Dai Yu cheered.


    "In... In my boss''s hands."


    "Where''s your boss?" Dai Yu asked fiercely.


    "My boss is... He is..."


    The man is ready to answer, but le Yi comes forward and stops them. Time is running out. He doesn''t want to watch Dai Yu and song Yao fight against the bottom of the society. It''s just a few dollars. It''s nothing. There''s no need to recover it.


    "Let them have a long memory. I want you to help me when I find you this time." Yue Yi said solemnly.


    Song Yao clenched his teeth and moved the Dragon chopping knife. Suddenly, he cut off two fingers of the remaining people. After drinking the blood of these people, the Dragon chopping knife became more and more dazzling.


    Song Yao said: "this is the lesson for you. If you dare to steal someone''s wallet, I will cut off your whole hand and get out of here."


    Those hooligans were pardoned. Hearing the word "roll", they quickly got up from the ground and ran away. Even the man who had two fingers cut off, who was wearing earrings, could not bear the pain. He picked up the two broken fingers and ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 540

    When those gangsters leave, Dai Yu and song Yao come to Leyi and put their hands on Leyi''s shoulder.


    "Leyi, I didn''t expect that the three of us would meet again, and I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. Those people are so hateful. If you didn''t show up in time today, I''m afraid we would be severely bullied by them. " Song Yao said, mentioning those hooligans, he gritted his teeth with anger.


    "Leyi, how did you escape when you were wanted by the academy? You''re not hurt, are you? " Dai Yu also asked.


    Both of them are very excited, the memory seal is broken, and they see Leyi in front of them. They have a lot of words to say and ask.


    But Leyi didn''t have time to say anything more to them. He just said, "I''ll talk about these things when I have time. At present, I have important things to do. I hope you two can help me."


    "What are you talking about? Do we need to help each other? We have already said that you are the only one who will take the lead in the future. What''s the matter? You can just say it in a word. You need to be so polite and give birth to your points? " Song Yao is very forthright and has a kind of ancient chivalrous spirit.


    Dai Yu was a little shy, but he also had a heroic spirit in his heart. He said, "yes, you don''t have to be polite with us. If you have anything, you can say that we can do it, but we should try our best to do it well."


    Leyi nodded. He was very moved. The two friends made a great deal of money.


    Immediately, he left the railway station with song Yao and Dai Yu and went back to the house where Wu Tao lived.


    When song Yao and Dai Yu meet Wu Tao, they are also full of doubts, but Leyi still doesn''t tell them much.


    "I need you to take care of him. He is my cousin and has been seriously injured. In recent days, I need something special to lift his spirit and help him survive, but only three days is enough. And I''m going out these days. I''ll be back in four or five days if I''m fast, or seven days if I''m slow. You two can stay here and help me look after my cousin. " Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao''s affairs need to be looked after by trustworthy people, and Dai Yu and song Yao are the best candidates.


    "It''s enough to look after your cousin. What are you going to do? Is it dangerous? If you don''t let Dai Yu stay and I''ll go with you, how about that? Many people also have more help. You know, I have a dragon chopper in my hand, which is equivalent to A-level strength. I will never drag you back at the critical moment. " Song Yao said.


    Song Yao is also suffocating these days. He really wants to find a way to exercise his muscles and bones. Before he dealt with those hooligans, he had no addiction at all.


    Dai Yu also yelled, "why should I leave you? It''s you who should leave me. You are so impulsive. How can I be calm? "


    "Do you know how to swim?" Song Yao once said that Dai Yu couldn''t swim. Last time when he went to the cave under the lake, Dai Yu was left outside because he couldn''t swim.


    "Well... Maybe this time there won''t be any need for water?" Dai Yu returned.


    "What if it falls into the water? Do you know how to swim Song Yao asked.


    "I... you..." Dai Yu had nothing to say.


    Song Yao smiles, pats him on the shoulder, and then looks at Leyi.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment, and thinks that song Yao''s words are not bad. He has more people to help him. Moreover, song Yao''s strength is not weak when he wields the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Well, my cousin is here. I''ll trouble Dai Yu. Song Yao, come with me and leave immediately."


    "Right away?"


    "Yes, it''s not convenient to drag on for too long."


    "Good! Anyway, I have nothing to worry about now. Let''s go. " Song Yao takes the Dragon chopping sword, and he will open the door first.


    Although Dai Yu was unwilling, he could only stay here because he could not swim.


    Leaving the residential area, Leyi got a car and drove away with song Yao.


    This is the destination - Weinan province.


    It was here that Guan Yu died. In ancient times, it belonged to the kingdom of Wu. According to romance, after Guan Yu was killed, his head was cut off by Wu and given to Cao Cao. The state of Wu wanted to transfer the hatred of Shu to Cao Cao, but Cao Cao had a good friendship with Guan Yu. After receiving Guan Yu''s head, he asked the carpenter to carve a wooden body for him and give it a thick burial. Later, the anger of Shu Kingdom burned to Wu Kingdom. Zhang Fei was killed by his own people not long after Guan Yu''s death because of his anger. Liu Bei''s whole country rushed out to raise troops to Wu Kingdom. However, he was burned by Lu Xun in Yiling and was defeated for 700 Li. Let''s not talk about these things.


    In Le Yi''s mind, as long as he thinks about Canglang amber, a map will automatically be woven out of the brain, emitting light, guiding him the direction and road.


    On the way to Weinan Province, Leyi also told song Yao about his experiences in these days. Listen to song Yao''s anger in the sky and vent his anger.


    "Ma De, it turned out that it was planted. You didn''t kill anyone, but you said it was you. There must be other family''s dark chess lurking in the dragon soul college. Maybe it''s the Qin family. " Song Yao said.


    Later I heard that the Su family was ungrateful and dug Wu Tao''s amber.


    Song Yao was also angry and stamped his feet, "Ma De, the Su family is not a thing. Your cousin Wu Tao has saved the Su family several times, but they are so kind that they don''t do their best to treat Wu Tao. They even dig up his own amber. They want to kill him."


    After venting his dissatisfaction, song Yao thought about it and asked, "what are we doing in Weinan province now? Shouldn''t we settle with the Su family? There is also the star temple. Gemini hurt your cousin. Let''s kill him first. "


    "I''m in a hurry. The boss behind the scenes of the Star Palace owns green Unicorn amber, which is the first of the nine main amber. This time, when he founded the Star Palace, he always acted behind his back. There must be a major conspiracy. Now they must be targeting me, and I''m not their opponent at the moment. So we have to go to Weinan province. " Yue Yi said.


    "Not their opponent? What does this have to do with going to Weinan province? Can you beat them if you go to Weinan province? " Song Yao was puzzled.


    "Yes, go to Weinan Province, find something, and I can be fearless of them. Fear no one. " Yue Yi said with full confidence.


    "In addition, I don''t think it''s time to hide something from you. It''s time to confess to you. In fact, I have a piece of main amber, which is the second poor amber among the nine amber. " Leyi finally took the initiative to tell others his biggest secret.


    "You..." Song Yao heard that his mouth was open. He was totally unbelievable.


    Master amber? And is it the second poor amber in the nine main amber categories? God, is this a joke? Is this a joke?


    Looking at Leyi''s serious expression, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    In his suspicions, song Yao heard a dark voice coming from his weapon: "Lord, Mr. Le is right. He does have a poor amber master. In addition, Zhao Yun is also with him."


    Hearing this, song Yao was even more surprised. His eyes blinked fiercely: "poor Qi... Zhao Yun... You... You..."


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? In fact, it''s not surprising. For many reasons, I can''t fully release the ability of qiongqi amber. I''ll just say that to you. "


    "I... I''ll keep it a secret for you. I didn''t expect you to have poor amber. No wonder, no wonder you are so powerful. No wonder... "Song Yaolian said three no wonder. He thought of the cave incident under the lake. He saw with his own eyes that Leyi was as fast as a ghost and stabbed a master of the Qin family with one shot. At that time, Yan Liang in the Dragon chopping sword once said that he felt a terrible smell on Yue Yi.


    Now, all these doubts finally make sense.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, song Yao thought and began to laugh.


    Yue Yi glanced at him strangely: "what are you laughing at?"


    Song Yao said with a smile: "I laugh that I''m on the right team. Since you have the rare amber, your future achievements will be limitless. Dai Yu and I will follow you. Naturally, the future will be bright."


    "Ha ha, do you believe me? Are you not afraid that I will bring you into the dark


    "Life in this world depends on one feeling. If I feel you can be trusted, I will absolutely trust you. How can there be so many worries? How unhappy would it be to be a man who is always thinking before and after, and who is afraid of the future? " Song Yao said boldly.


    "Well, well said, just for your words, after I find what I want in Weinan province this time, I''ll take you to the top. From then on, whoever dares to rebel against us, we''ll kill whoever and walk all the way." Yue Yi said aggressively.


    Who is called a hero in the world if Canglang amber is available?


    "Good! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We''ll kill anyone who disobeys us. Are we afraid of birds? If you''re afraid of an egg, you''ll do it if you''re not happy! " Song Yao claps his hands and his blood is surging.


    This time I went to Weinan province. For the sake of confidentiality, Leyi didn''t take a plane. He was not afraid that the three families would stare at him, but that the people in the star hall would stare at him.


    Generally speaking, he thinks that the Star Palace is the enemy, and the three families are superior to the Star Palace in number. But in other aspects, it can''t be compared with the Star Palace.


    If the Star Palace is full of 12 people, they are all a + level masters, and their eldest brother is armed with green Unicorn master amber, how terrible would this lineup be?


    So far, Leyi has only seen Gemini, Libra, Scorpio, big and small Joe, Aquarius, Pisces, and the rigid face of Chu neodymium.


    Just six people, plus his name Capricorn, the twelve constellations account for seven, there are five.


    One of the two people that makes Leyi most curious is the man who holds the sword of heaven, Leo. There is also a mysterious person. According to Chu neodymium, he seems to be an old acquaintance of Leyi. Who is that?


    Leyi thought about it many times and couldn''t guess the result every time.

 Chapter 541

    It takes a little long to drive back to Weinan province. It takes almost a day and a night to get there. It''s not tiring for Le Yi and song Yao to take turns.


    If I had taken a plane, I would have arrived a long time ago, but driving by myself is much more confidential.


    On the way, Leyi asked song Yao about his experience after he finished his own business.


    Song Yao said that after he was expelled, he and Dai Yu woke up in the wilderness with two more train tickets. Both of them were blank at that time, as if they were missing a memory, but they couldn''t remember it. With tickets in hand, they all decided to go home first to see what was going on.


    Who knows, as soon as they went back, they were scolded. Everyone in the family guessed that they were driven back by the school and thought that he had made a big mistake in the college.


    Under the encouragement and encouragement of his family, song Yao was driven out again and came to the capital. Dai Yu''s situation was the same, so they met again in the capital.


    Two people meet, about that part of the lost memory or can''t remember a cent, two people can only be in a daze in the railway station. Unexpectedly, both of them had their wallets stolen. After that, it was what Leyi saw.


    Leyi gave a few wry smiles. Then he was silent and closed his eyes. Another question came to him.


    It is said that the Star Palace only recruits a + level experts. Why did the boss of the Star Palace take a fancy to him? You know, his poor amber has not appeared in public, even before he joined the Star Palace, few people even knew about the B-level xuangui amber.


    In this case, why did the star Temple recruit him? For what reason?


    After he joined the Star Palace, Gemini and Libra always look down on him, especially Libra, always give him a cold eye. This shows that Libra these people do not know the depth of Leyi, otherwise they will not always show a look of contempt.


    "Is it because of my old acquaintance that I am liked? But who is this old acquaintance? "


    He wanted to know the identity of the old acquaintance more and more, but he still couldn''t find a suitable one after a circle of people he knew.


    When he opened his eyes again, Weinan province had arrived.


    Song Yao is a crazy driver. He runs all the way. Sometimes Leyi, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, will sweat a little when he turns the corner.


    After getting off the highway, song Yao, who had not slept all night, still looked energetic. "What''s next? Which way? "


    There are forks on the road ahead. One is a national highway, which is still a high-speed highway. The other is an old road, which was built in the 1990s and is relatively dilapidated. There is also a mud road leading to the mountains.


    "Pull over and find a place to stop." Leyi opens his mouth. He needs to locate it carefully to know the specific location of Canglang amber.


    About 500 meters ahead, there is a rest stop. Song Yao stops here and gets off to buy food and drink. Leyi closed his eyes in the car and "looked" at the transparent map floating in his mind. The shining light spot was not far away from him. It seemed that he was only 300 kilometers away.


    Then Leyi turned out his mobile phone, opened the electronic map, and compared it with the picture in his mind, he found that the shining point was on a blue line that was like human muscles. And the blue line, isn''t it a river?


    "What? Lengjiang? This river, clearly is the cold river, Canglang amber actually sink in the river? " Leyi repeated the comparison several times and found that the confirmation was correct.


    If the map in my mind is correct, then Canglang amber is definitely sinking in the river.


    After enlarging the electronic map and carefully searching for the place, Leyi was surprised to find another question. How can this point be so familiar?


    Isn''t this the place where he and Wu Tao killed a Liu family man and sank his body?


    He still remembers that the Liu family, who was killed at that time, seemed to be Liu Changqing or something. It was tied to a tricycle and thrown into lengjiang.


    "When I look for it, the wolf is in the dim light." Leyi looks happy and opens the window to call song Yao back. Regardless of eating, Leyi drives his own car and gallops to the place in his memory.


    But after his car left the rest station, there was a car in the rest station that had not moved since last night, and it started slowly, just behind his car, and drove slowly.


    This car is not a luxury car, it''s a domestic SUV, it''s the Harvard H6 on the rotten street. This kind of car, in the street ten cars, can see one, so run on the road, also not very eye-catching.


    There was only one person in the car, a man with a big body. The windows were high. In the sealed car, there was loud heavy metal music and the hum of women.


    Judging from the sitting posture of this man, he is at least 1.8 meters tall. Face is square even, obvious characteristics of northerners, but the face is very clean, did not leave a beard.


    On the whole, this should be a man who makes people look very comfortable, but one thing is that it makes the whole appearance of him lower. That is, his left eye is blind, deeply concave, and looks particularly terrible.


    In addition, it was summer, but he was wearing a mink vest. On his back, a long black sword was wrapped in a sheath made of mink.


    The hilt of this sword is inlaid with two bright crystals, which is particularly eye-catching, but the overall shape is very grand and dignified.


    The man suddenly reached out his strong hand and turned off the heavy metal music in the car. At the same time, he dialed a phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the man''s rough northwest voice rang: "people have appeared, and I''ve followed them, but I''m ahead of you. If I don''t see your so-called benefits in this trip, don''t blame me for turning over to you."


    "Hehe, what''s wrong? I am sure that he will have a rest at the first rest station in Weinan Province, so I can calculate his next goal. You can continue to chase him. As long as you follow him, you will surely make great contributions to this trip. The Lord of the temple will reward you. Maybe he can restore the blind eye for you. " There was a response on the phone.


    The rough man didn''t talk much nonsense. He immediately hung up the phone and left his mobile phone aside, but his eyes were fixed on the tail of the silver car belonging to Leyi in front of him.


    "Hehe, Qingchen sword? At last? " He looked at the sword behind him in the rearview mirror and muttered, "who is stronger, Qingchen sword or Yitian sword?"


    No one can answer this question for him, even if Cao Cao is alive, maybe he can''t.


    In modern terms, Qingchen sword is a physical attack, while Yitian sword is a magic attack. Performance is not the same, if you really want to compare a high or low, then only compared to know.


    "After this time, only one of Yitian sword and Qingchen sword can be left." The man re opened the rhythm of heavy metal vaguely and repeatedly, accompanied by the hum of women, rendering the atmosphere in the car very erosive.


    Lengjiang city. In a tall Observatory, a young man sat on a stone bench and put down his mobile phone.


    At the same time, he also took a look at the nine copper coins on the stone table in front of him.


    These nine copper coins were calculated by the way of divination, but not by himself, but by others.


    "Don''t use the hidden dragon, the sun is below. What does this represent? " The young man touched his chin.


    (do not use Qianlong, Yang is below. It comes from the first hexagram in the book of changes, ninth day of junior high school: do not use Qianlong. It means that the development momentum is very good, but it is still relatively weak.)


    This hexagram doesn''t know who he is, but from the trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth, we can see that his way of divination is not ordinary divination. This hexagram even makes him vomit blood.


    "Weak? Can he still be called weak? If he is weak now, he will really develop in the future, won''t no one in the world be able to stop him? Hum


    The young man grabbed the nine copper coins, stuffed them into the turtle shell again, and then shook them in a secret way. In the process of shaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, sprayed the blood on the turtle shell, and then discharged nine copper coins on the stone table.


    He looked at the hexagram, which was the same as his divination yesterday.


    The last hexagram "do not use the hidden dragon" divines the present, but this hexagram accounts for the future - Qian hexagram, flying dragon in the sky!


    Nine five words, flying dragon in the sky!!!


    "Flying dragon is in the sky, really flying dragon is in the sky. What does this boy want to do when he returns to Weinan province this time? Why the appearance of flying dragon in the sky? What will he gain if he really comes back from this trip? Hum, no matter what you get, I''ve let you go long enough. It''s time to harvest. All your destiny will be to make wedding clothes for me. " The young man grabbed nine copper coins, patted the table and left the highland.


    Leyi drives very fast. Weinan province is his hometown. He is very familiar with the roads here. And near lengjiang City, he was more familiar with it. After driving wildly for more than two hours, he returned to lengjiang city.


    I don''t need to visit my uncle when he is away. My Uncle Wu Tao had specifically told me not to open business again and to take his family to another place.


    This return to his hometown gives Leyi a very special feeling.


    "Eh, Leyi, did you find a car behind us that seems to be following us all the time?" Song Yao, sitting in the back seat of the car, suddenly says that he used to be a co pilot, but Leyi drives harder than him. He can''t stand the stimulation, so he goes to the back and sits down. In his spare time, he looked behind several times. However, it was this unintentional scanning that he saw a car, which seemed to be following all the time.

 Chapter 542

    "Which car?" Leyi also looks at the rear through the side mirror. He didn''t notice this. He had been thinking about Liu Changqing''s sinking into the river, and didn''t care about the situation behind the car.


    When he wanted to come, he drove directly out of the capital this time. When he left the capital, he made a few rounds to make sure that no one was following him.


    After running so far, there will be no tail.


    Now, song Yao actually said that there was a car behind him, which seemed to follow him?


    "That''s the SUV. Didn''t you find it? Harvard H6, license plate number 993, you see. " Song Yao did not show too obvious, said in a low voice.


    According to song Yao''s license plate number, Leyi looks back through the rearview mirror. It is true that there is a Harvard SUV with license plate number 993 in the back.


    But the road is so wide, it belongs to the urban area, and people''s cars are driving in the back, which doesn''t mean people are following you.


    Leyi deliberately slowed down a little. When he was at a fork in the road, he stopped at the side of the road. He borrowed the car to buy a bottle of water to test the car''s performance.


    As a result, when he was buying water in the canteen, the Harvard H6 passed by their car and went away. As it passed, there was a harsh sound of heavy metal music in their car.


    Yue Yi bought some water, went back to the car and said with a smile, "where are people following us? It should be on the way. With such noisy music, if such people are also trackers, it''s really ridiculous."


    Song Yao scratched his head and said, "maybe I made a mistake, but I did look at it for a long time. It almost went into the city with us, and then it was the same route. But it''s not a big city. I think I made a mistake. "


    The Harvard H6 disappeared when it was driving, which confirmed that song Yao''s guess was just a guess.


    "Where are you going next? What should I do this time? Please give me some information, otherwise I''m always curious. " Song Yao asked, he would like to know this time, Leyi took him to drive from the capital, mysterious, in the end is for what.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, thinking that song Yao was not an outsider anyway, and now he was his own, so he told him about Canglang amber.


    As soon as song Yao heard this, he took a breath of air, and his face was covered with surprise. He had been surprised when he heard that Leyi had poor amber on his way. He didn''t expect that this time Leyi was looking for Canglang amber. According to Leyi, it seems that this time he came to lengjiang city after confirming the location of Canglang amber.


    "That''s... That''s great?" Song Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched his fist, thinking that it would be great for Leyi to have the rare amber. If he got the Canglang amber again, wouldn''t it turn the world upside down?


    "Don''t get excited too early. Let''s go and buy something first."


    "I don''t have any money to buy anything."


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money."


    Leyi took song Yao to the equipment store, bought two sets of diving equipment and several more oxygen tanks. After loading the car, he continued on his way.


    "Diving suit? Do you really want to go into the water this time? " Song Yao licked his mouth. He was joking with Dai Yu at that time. He didn''t expect to go into the water this time.


    "Yes, you''re good at water. It''s up to you this time." Yue Yi said that each person has his own advantages. Song Yao was born by the sea and has a good water quality. Compared with water, Yue Yi can''t match him.


    "Well, it''s on me." Song Yao smiles. There are so many things that Le Yi surprised him. Fortunately, he still has the same strengths.


    To be on the safe side, when Leyi left the city, he still made a few detours around the city. Then he made sure that no one was following him. Then he left the city and headed for the neighboring county.


    At the beginning, the place where he killed and threw his body was on a fork road between lengjiang city and neighboring counties. He drove along a mountain road until he reached the muddy swamp area.


    Boom~~~~


    The engine of the car is booming. It rushes up a loess steep slope and comes into the car unsteadily along the mountain road. There is grass beating on both sides of the window.


    Both sides of the road were full of gravel and thorns. After driving less than 800 meters, the front tire on the left side of the car made a sharp bang and burst.


    As soon as the tire burst, Leyi burst the other one. In this way, although the car was driven high and low, it would not be crooked. After driving three li reluctantly, a mud pit appeared. The broken car couldn''t climb any more.


    "Get out of the car, carry things, anyway, the distance is not very far." Yue Yi shouts and leaves the car, thinking that he should have come by motorcycle if he had known that.


    Song Yao is also full of energy. When he learns that he is looking for Canglang amber this time, he is so excited that he answers immediately. He and Le Yi move all the equipment in the trunk. They carry the equipment all the way to the river.


    Leyi took the hovercraft and began to inflate it. At the same time, he asked song Yao to put on his diving equipment and oxygen bottle.


    Lengjiang is not a small river. It is hundreds of meters wide and hundreds of meters deep. From ancient times to the present, it belongs to the big river and nurtures people.


    "Go After the hovercraft is inflated, Leyi and song Yao get on board. There are four oxygen cylinders in total, two for each person in case of emergency. There are also two hovercraft, one for each.


    After putting on the equipment, Leyi leads the way and song Yao follows him. Although the lengjiang river is very large, its current is not very fast. In ancient times, the current may be very fast, but in modern times, many gates and power stations have been set up, and the river basins near cities are generally relatively stable.


    So their hovercraft is also running smoothly. According to the map in his mind, Leyi uses the oars to quickly draw the hovercraft to the target position.


    When he got to this point, the map in his head disappeared with a brush.


    "No more?"


    But it doesn''t matter, before he has seen the location, right here, now, just go into the water to find it.


    "Song Yao, remember one thing. In ancient times, nine amber were divided into nine colors. Green unicorn, purple poor strange, black and white tiger, brown wolf, silver foal, brown bear, red eagle, yellow lion, blue turtle. This is the color of nine amber, the cold river is so big, even if you find this place, you may not be able to easily find Canglang amber for a while. But if you see something glowing Brown at the bottom of the river, it must have something to do with Sirius amber. " Yue Yi said.


    "OK, I see." Song Yao was impatient. As soon as the oxygen pipe was plugged in, he jumped into the water without waiting for Le Yi to say more.


    Leyi followed him and jumped into the water. Song Yao went to the left and he went to the right. The flashing point of the map in his mind was near here, so it should mean that Canglang amber was within 100 meters of this water area.


    The water in lengjiang is still clear, but when it comes to the bottom of the water, it''s dark below. The water is too deep. It''s more than 130 meters. The closer to the bottom of the water, the darker the light is, and almost nothing can be seen with the naked eye. Occasionally, there are schools of fish running by, but when they see people, they disappear quickly.


    The problem of light is not so difficult for Leyi. He bought a searchlight and immediately turned on the switch. The lights in three directions turned on, making the underwater very bright.


    Some catfish that stick to the bottom of the water and eat rotten food are scared away when they see the light. They hide in the dense black water grass.


    A hundred meter square is not big, but small, but not small. Leyi first walked around to see if the wolf amber was exposed to the water.


    What he worried about was that the wolf amber would sink in the sand. In this way, it would be inconvenient to find it.


    Song Yao was similar to him. He heard that Canglang amber was brown, and all amber would shine in the dark, so he first found it from the surface of the water.


    Two people work together, looking for more than two hours, the first oxygen bottles are used up, have swam to the surface for a few breaths. There was an undercurrent at the bottom of the water, but the hovercraft didn''t float far. They got the boat back and lay in the hovercraft for a rest.


    "I''ve looked for the surface of the water, but there''s nothing. It seems that we need to dig. What about your side? What do you find? " Song Yao gasped.


    "I don''t have one either. Let''s have a rest and try digging later."


    It''s very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, we can''t ask more people to help because others can''t believe it.


    "Good! I''ll go first. " Song Yao closed his eyes and relaxed his whole body. He was not tired, because this time in the river, he was not turning shells, but looking for Canglang amber. Canglang amber is the fourth of the nine main amber. It was the amber on Guan Er Ye.


    Guan Erye has many oxen and forks, as everyone who has read the Three Kingdoms knows.


    But between the two of them, on a palm tree on the Bank of the cold river, there was a man sitting in the middle of the luxuriant branches. Although he was very big, he was as light as a cat sitting on the tree.


    "Ha ha, diving? Is this looking for something? What is it worth these two people coming here from the capital to look for There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the burly man.


    He followed Leyi and song Yao here, and his tracking method was so clever that neither Leyi nor song Yao found him. And he doesn''t plan to appear now, because it seems that Leyi and song Yao haven''t found what they want.


    He is ready to wait until Leyi and song Yao find what they want.


    "I hope you can move faster, but the sword in my hand is already hungry and thirsty." The burly man stroked a sword placed in his arms. The handle of the sword was inlaid with two crystals, which seemed extremely noble. However, the body of the sword was extremely simple, which was obviously an ancient noble sword.

 Chapter 543

    "Go on!"


    After about 20 minutes'' rest, Leyi and song Yao continued to go into the water. At the beginning, each of them had two oxygen cylinders. One of them had just been used up, and only one was left. If this oxygen cylinder is used up and can''t be found, they will have to come back next time.


    In the past, Leyi and song Yao explored the surface of the water bottom. This time, they are going to start digging.


    Digging tools also have belts, small engineering shovels. But this little thing is very hard to dig in the water. It can only dig a little at a time. Moreover, the bottom of the water becomes turbid and nothing can be seen clearly. It''s all water plants. You can only dig a small area at a time, and then wait until the water becomes clear.


    "Huhu ~ ~" Song Yao was the same. After a few breaths, he floated his head on the water and said, "it''s too inefficient. If only he could get a sand suction cruise ship to come here, it would be OK to divide five by two."


    Yue Yi smiles and thinks for a moment. Let alone, song Yao''s suggestion is quite constructive. Lengjiang is such a big river that sand sucking cruise ships can come here. If machines are used to suck sand, the efficiency is worth more than a hundred labors.


    But it''s not easy to get that kind of machine for a while. At least it takes a long time.


    "Keep looking first." Yue Yi said that he immediately went down to the bottom of the water and made a survey of the place he had searched before. The exposed area of the sand was nothing but some shells and gravel.


    "It''s too inefficient. It''s better to use a [shake the mountain and shake the mountain seven fast sword]. This sword technique is open and close, with great movement and stillness. Once it''s used, the effect is better than that of my shoveling a hundred times."


    At the thought of this, Le Yi shouts out song Yao first to tell him not to stay underwater. Once the seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains are fully used, the killing power will spread too widely. If song Yao stays below, he will be afraid of hurting him by mistake.


    After Song Yao came out of the water, he jumped on the hovercraft to have a rest. Then the earth felt wobbly and whirlpool appeared at the bottom of the water.


    [shake the mountain and shake the mountain seven fast swords] there are seven sword moves in each of the seven sword moves, so the whole set of sword moves can be combined into seven seven forty-nine moves.


    Leyi shows his sword Qi freely under the water, and the water column is more than ten feet high above the water, which is very spectacular.


    At the same time, with the display of "seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains", the sword in the hand of the hiding man who has been hiding in the dense trees on the bank suddenly vibrates.


    As if by some kind of induction, and sounded the sound of resonance.


    "What? Do you feel the green sword? Hehe, the feeling between Yitian and Qingchen is really amazing. " The man sighed slightly. Looking at the violent turbulence of the water, he could not help praising: "undeniably, the power of Qingchen sword in a short time is really strong. Yitian, Yitian, are you eager to fight Qingchen sword? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll help you. "


    Just here, suddenly a head appeared on the river in the distance. It was Yue Yi. He called to song Yao, "Song Yao, come down and help me."


    "Oh, here it is." Song Yao eyebrows excitedly pick, listen to the implication of Leyi, seems to have found. Well, the wolf amber is coming out.


    "Bang!"


    Song Yao jumps into the water, dives quickly, and follows Le Yi to the bottom more than one hundred and thirty meters deep. He sees a place shining with a different light.


    It''s just strange that it''s so huge that it''s glowing all over.


    It''s inconvenient to communicate in the water. Leyi can only gesture to song Yao to help him get this thing ashore.


    "What the hell is this?" Song Yao thought that the searchlight was shining on the thing. As the water became clear, he saw that it was white. What a big piece. It''s a pair of bones.


    Bones are not human bones, but like bones of cattle or horses.


    But really, the bones are too big. They are bigger than the bones of modern cattle and horses, and they are broken into three pieces.


    Yue Yi took the second half and went upstream. Seeing this, song Yao lifted the skull of the corpse and swam to the water.


    They swam to the surface of the water and carried the bones to the hovercraft.


    "Look at these things. I''ll go down and have a look." Yue Yi said, and continued to jump into the water. Although the corpse glowed at the bottom of the water, it was not wolf amber after all. So it can only be said that the skeleton is strange, and the wolf amber may still be at the bottom of the water.


    "Good!"


    Song Yao nodded, answered, and began to look at the skull in his hand.


    It seems that this is the skull of Yimei Ma, not an ordinary horse. The skull is very big. Moreover, if you look at the two bones on the hovercraft of Leyi, the leg bone is almost one meter and five meters high. Plus the back, if the horse is still alive, it will be at least three meters high.


    "Crouching trough, such a tall horse, are you kidding?" Song Yao licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t believe it, but his bones were in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Three meters high horse, this kind of god horse actually exists?


    Dawan Liangju? Ferghana horse?


    Song Yao scratched his head and suddenly thought that this time he and Le Yi came here to look for Canglang amber, which was owned by Guan Yu. So


    "Can''t it be... Red rabbit horse?"


    "My God, the red rabbit horse has been dead for more than 1800 years. The bones have been soaking in the water, but they haven''t melted? On the contrary, the texture... Tut Tut, strange, just too strange. "


    Song Yao stroked the bone of the skull. He felt that the surface of the bone was very smooth, and the whole skull was shining. The bone had a transparent and clear texture. How to say? If this skull was made of jade, at first glance, no one would doubt it.


    Therefore, the more so, the more surprised song Yao was.


    Generally speaking, dead people or animals, if well hidden, will be almost rotten in half a year. In the past ten years, the bones of this horse are almost rotten. But the bones of this horse are definitely very old. Why are you sure of this? Because in modern times, song Yao has never seen such a big horse.


    This can only be a rare product in ancient times, and since it is ancient, it has something to do with Canglang amber, so its age is likely to be the age of the Three Kingdoms period, it is likely to be the red rabbit horse.


    "Eh, why didn''t the two pieces that Leyi brought up shine?" Song Yao found a problem. He saw that the two skeletons brought by Leyi did not continue to shine after they were put on the hovercraft. But the skull in his hand was still shining.


    "What''s the problem?" Song yaozhuo raised the skull to the sun to see its specific structure. Why did it shine?


    Shining through the scorching sun, there seems to be a round thing in the jade like horse skull.


    Song Yao suddenly trembled, as if he thought of something. He just wanted to call Le Yi, but here, the wind was blowing in his ear. A piece of green bamboo rushed from the Bank of the river. When he passed by, it seemed that a hand snatched the skull from his hand.


    "Hello..." Song Yao was unprepared. He wanted to catch it back, but he couldn''t catch it. When the wind stopped, he saw one more person on Leyi''s hovercraft.


    A burly man with a sword wrapped in Mink on his back.


    It was he who snatched the skull. Now he took the skull in his hand. He also observed it and was surprised: "what? You come all the way to Weinan Province, such a remote place, just to dig this? What is this thing? "


    "Who are you, wise man? Give me back the skull." Song Yao yelled, extremely angry.


    "Give it back to you? Who are you The man didn''t even look at Song Yao. Maybe in his opinion, song Yaogen didn''t deserve to be in his eyes.


    "One last word, give it back to me." Song Yao grits his teeth, grabs the Dragon chopping knife and points at the man.


    "Ha ha, threat? I don''t know. You''re carrying a psychic weapon, too? It doesn''t look like anything. But if you don''t want to die, get away from me before I do it. " The burly man''s expression was still extremely cold, and he didn''t take song Yao seriously.


    "Damn, look down on me?" Song Yao gets angry and lets Yan Liang attach himself on the spot to open the killing mode.


    Yan Liang is a murderer. Before he found song Yao, he sucked hundreds of people''s blood. Now he is in excellent condition. Song Yao was possessed. As soon as he rushed out, he stepped on the water. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, he jumped up and rushed to Leyi''s hovercraft. He cut the Dragon blade into the air. The black and purple air mingled into a ghost skeleton. He opened his mouth and tore away.


    "Oh, what a great evil spirit." The burly man did not pull out the sword behind him. Suddenly, when his wrist was raised, three arrows were shot from the black sleeve.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    Song Yao didn''t expect that the other side had this skill. It was actually Red Eagle Amber''s [continuous arrow] killing move. He immediately launched the Dragon chopping sword method. The blade drew a semicircle in the void and blocked the three arrows. At the same time, he was forced to retreat back to his hovercraft.


    "The Lius?" Song Yao murmured, remembering that the man had snatched the skull in his hand like a gust of wind, which should be the stealth of Red Eagle amber.


    I suddenly remembered the knowledge I learned in longhun college. At the beginning, he, Dai Yu and Le Yi were students of Nanyuan college. The south hospital is known as the Red Eagle hospital, and the president of the south hospital is a red eagle amber a + level expert.


    In those days in the South courtyard, he learned a lot about Red Eagle amber. Although he didn''t have red eagle amber to use, he could still attack the enemy with his own strength in view of the weakness of Red Eagle amber.


    Song Yao thought about it for a while, and then thought of the way to deal with it. He immediately cheered to Yan Liang in the Dantian: "attack up, give me a close fight, Red Eagle amber is strong in the long distance, but once you get close, killing him is just like cutting vegetables."

 Chapter 544

    Yan Liang is also extremely belligerent. During this period of time, he has been dressed in Dantian by Yue Yi. To tell you the truth, since he was born, if he didn''t fight one day, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    At this moment, song Yao asked him to let go and fight, and he also immediately gave up everything. The Dragon chopping sword method turned the clouds and the rain, brush brush brush ~ ~ ~ a series of knife Qi swept across the air, BAM bam!!!, The knife was sharp and divided Leyi''s hovercraft into three parts. The man''s feet were empty, and he retreated three feet. His feet were stepping on the green bamboo, and he was as motionless as a mountain.


    "Good fellow, how can you have such skill?" Song Yao''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation, and then his feet stepped on the waves, chasing away. Where the Dragon chopping method passed, the water surface seemed to have thousands of ripples, as if thousands of troops and horses were marching together.


    The man in the mink vest gave a smile and said at the moment, "it seems that I really underestimate you, but if I only have these two skills, I am still not my opponent."


    With that, the arrow in his hand was launched again.


    Dangdangdang~~~~


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The Dragon chopping method is hard to get through, but the man in mink''s [Lianzhu arrow] is also very tricky. For a moment, he blocked song Yao''s way forward, which made song Yao want to get close, but he was not strong enough.


    However, this aroused the anger of "Song Yao" more and more. Suddenly, the Dragon chopper in his hand suddenly lifted from the bottom to the top, and a sword gas flew away close to the water surface. The water curtain brought up by the sword gas seemed like a water wall.


    The man in mink''s skin has a tiny pupil, and immediately steps back 14 steps. However, he can see that the spirit of the Dragon chopper comes straight from him, like a scornful knife, breaking the bamboo under his feet.


    "Good boy." The man dressed in mink quickly turned his feet and changed the direction of the green bamboo. In this way, the sharp knife cut off a large part of the green bamboo. But because the rear changed direction in time, the back half was saved, and the man could still step on it as a foothold.


    "In that case, you''ll taste the same." The man in mink''s fur suddenly waved his hands, and his right hand fired [Lianzhu arrow] at the key point of song Yao''s body, but his left hand strangely fired Lianzhu arrow and shot at the hovercraft under song Yao''s feet.


    This is a way of giving back to others and a way of giving back to others. If song Yao wants to destroy his foothold, he will destroy it. Everyone is on the river. Whoever loses his foothold will be at a disadvantage.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~


    Sure enough, even if song Yao blocked the first three, he couldn''t stop the last three. All he heard was three puffs. The mink man''s last three arrows shot into the hovercraft under his feet.


    Originally full hovercraft immediately began to leak air, the speed is very fast.


    Song Yao wanted to take advantage of the fact that the hovercraft did not completely leak air, and rushed to the mink man''s side to make a close kill. But the mink man had already expected his plan, and constantly blocked song Yao''s attack direction with [Lianzhu arrow], forcing him to do nothing.


    Finally, song Yao fell into the river, and Yan Liang''s soul returned to the Dragon chopping sword.


    Song Yao took control of his body and scolded: "son of a bitch, you and I will go to the shore and fight for another 300 rounds?"


    Song Yao was very unconvinced when he lost in the water. Yan Liang was good at land and riding battles, but he was not good at water battles. The other side, relying on the lightness of Red Eagle amber, can take one bamboo as a foothold, which song Yao can''t do. Even if he is given two bamboo, he can''t get a foothold on the water.


    "Dare you go ashore and fight again? I promise I''ll beat you all over the place Song Yao yelled, very unconvinced.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Mink man has no patience to listen to his nonsense. Lianzhu arrow is aimed at Song Yao again. Song Yao fell into the water. It was not very flexible to stop him. Besides, Yan Liang''s spirit returned to the Dragon chopping sword.


    In a hurry, song Yao''s ribs were shot by a steel nail, and blood came out immediately.


    "Your grandmother has to... Dare not go ashore to fight. She specializes in this kind of falling down the well." Song Yao covers the wound and grits his teeth in pain, but he also knows that the situation is critical. He swims back to get ready to go ashore.


    When mink man saw that he was going to leave, he suddenly moved under his feet and ran after him with half a green bamboo, posing to kill song Yao. Before, he didn''t take song Yao seriously, because in his eyes, song Yao is nothing, not worth his hands.


    But now it''s not the same. Through his practice just now, he can see that song Yao is not an ordinary person, especially the sword in his hand is extraordinary. Song Yao can''t master the ability of that sword 100% now. If he is perfect in the future, he must be a strong enemy.


    If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. It''s better to kill it now.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~


    Three steel nails aimed at the three key points of song Yao''s heart, and they were the first three and the last three, six arrows in a row.


    Song Yao''s body is not very flexible in the water. Even if he blocks it, he can''t block all of it. If he hits three more arrows, then when he reaches the shore, he will be killed just by bleeding.


    The steel nail is made of Mitsubishi knife. It has three blood grooves. Once it hits the human body, the blood flow is very fast. Ordinary people, one or two of them, may be fatal. If they are strong, if they don''t deal with them in time, they will die very quickly.


    "Yan Liang, upper body!"


    Before that, song Yao reserved some time for Yan Liang to attach his body. After all, it was only five minutes. He had to keep it for himself.


    At present, looking at the mink man''s continuous killing moves, he can only let Yan Liang do it.


    Dangdangdang ~ ~!


    The method of chopping the dragon was performed by Yan Liang, which was more than ten times more exquisite than song Yao himself?


    But the second Yan Liang attached himself to the body was a little slower. His dragon chopping method blocked five of them. The sixth arrow still hit song Yao''s body and shot his left arm straight through.


    "Ah... My hand..." Song Yao yelled.


    Dare not hesitate, use Yan Liang to attach body this period of time, swim to the shore quickly.


    But the mink man really didn''t plan to let him go. He shot down like rain and chased him again. Whew, whew


    Yan Liang swam for a while, sighed: "Lord, I''m not good at water. I can''t play my best in the water. I''m sorry."


    "What? i ''m sorry? He''s shooting again. Block it for me. " Song Yao was in a hurry. He had already been hit by two arrows. The pain was piercing. If he hadn''t gone through the devil like training in the dragon soul academy, he would never have been able to resist with his past body.


    See steel nail again, this time if can''t stop, his life can really be left in the cold river.


    But just in this critical moment, under the surface of the cold river, a bubble emerged, and then a black sword choked out, pulled up a sword flower, swung three feet of water curtain, Ding Ding, the slender body of the sword, blocked all the flying nails.


    At the same time, a figure rushes up from the bottom of the water, grabs song Yao''s body and steps on the water like a leaf of duckweed.


    "Leyi..." song Yaotong called out. It was Leyi who came.


    He could stand on the water without anything.


    "How are you?" Le Yi asked him.


    Song Yao gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t die for the time being. How did you do it? Why can you stand on the water directly?"


    Song Yao wants to know why. If he can do it, he can go straight away and fight with mink man again. If he can walk on the water, he doesn''t believe he can''t do mink man.


    "I just learned about the ability of xuangui amber. Xuangui amber has a special property, which can make people walk on the ground on the water." Yue Yi said.


    As he said this, he stared at the mink man opposite. Although he had never met him, he always felt familiar.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find anything under the water. I''m afraid I''ll come back in vain this time." Yue Yi sighed.


    Song Yao suddenly grabbed him, "Leyi, I have something to say, you put your ears together."


    It seems that song Yao knows something secret. After pulling Le Yi, he says something in his ear.


    On hearing this, Yue Yi''s whole face became serious: "are you serious?"


    "Nature is serious. I saw it with my own eyes." Song Yao said seriously.


    "Well, you can watch the play. I''ll take your revenge." With that, Yue Yi grabs song Yao and throws him to the shore with a splash.


    In a moment, Yue Yi grabs Qing Chen''s sword, treads on the water, rushes to mink man and kills him in the chest.


    Mink man had been watching him before. Seeing him attack, he gave a cold smile: "come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After that, he suddenly grabbed the noble and simple sword behind him and cut it into the air. There were three serpentine airstreams coming out and swallowing six harmonies.


    Yue Yi was surprised to see this, and danced the green sword to block the snake shaped airflow.


    How do you know this block? The green sword Ding, as if the weight of ten thousand jin, shocked his whole arm.


    As a whole, he stepped back sixteen steps on the water.


    "Is Qingchen sword only a little capable? If that''s all it is, it will disappoint me. " Mink man shook his head with a sigh, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "If you don''t show the fighting power that satisfies me, then you have no right to know who I am." Said the mink man haughtily.


    It is as expected that Nishida, as like as two peas in Zhao Yun, suddenly heard the voice of "the master, the sword in the hand, which is exactly the same as the green sword. If it is not expected, nine of the sword ten will be on the Heavenly Sword and the sword of heaven".


    "Yitian sword?" Yue Yi exclaimed in surprise. Now that the heaven reliant sword appears, is this wild mink man with one blind eye Leo in the twelve constellations?


    He''s showing up!!!!

 Chapter 545

    "How can you recognize Yitian sword?" The rough mink man was also a little surprised. Then he thought about it and laughed again. "Maybe you also sensed it, right? Qingchen sword and Yitian sword were born in the same furnace. They are two brothers of the same mother. It''s not surprising that you can recognize Yitian sword."


    "Are you a Leo?" Yue Yi asked.


    "You seem to know a lot." Leo is not surprised that Leyi can guess his identity.


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi looks at Leo. This person is very extraordinary. Although he didn''t see his skill with his own eyes, the kind of master momentum spread from him.


    "I''m here to take you back." Leo says, "I heard that your cousin has something to do with poor amber. The Su family found poor amber from your cousin, but it wasn''t long before the poor amber was recovered by the main amber. It seems that you and your cousin must know the owner of that poor amber, right? Maybe you have a lot to do with poor amber, right


    Yue Yi''s expression sank, and he said in his heart, "sure enough, after the poor amber was exposed in the Su family, it really can''t be hidden. The Star Palace knows so soon."


    "Another thing, you''ve come all the way from the capital to lengjiang city. Don''t tell me it''s just to dig up this corpse? What''s your purpose? Let''s talk about it together Leo''s tone is very common, but the overtones in the words are aggressive.


    Leyi didn''t answer, but looked at the skull of the red rabbit horse in Leo''s hand. Song Yao just told him a big secret, a secret hidden in the skull of the red rabbit horse.


    "Cut the crap and take me back? You have to look at your weight. " Yue Yi said, preemptive, hand green sword left wave, right stroke, two sword to brush open the River straight away.


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and I don''t know what I can do. The poor amber is valued by the hall master. Originally, the hall master wanted to catch you personally, but the hall master had something to do, so he asked me to come. Since you are so uncooperative, I will break your hands and take you back with me. " Leo also waves the sword to fight. With the sword shaking, three serpent like air blast waves surge out again.


    It''s also a task to take Leyi back this time. It was announced by the hall master himself. The hall master really planned to catch Yue Yi himself, but because of something temporary, he released the task.


    Just after the task, many people compete for it, because if they complete the task, there will be rich rewards. Gemini and Libra, and even Virgo, are involved in taking on the task.


    But in the end, it is the Lord who chose Leo to take over the task.


    Originally, Leo disdains to take on this task, but it is moved by the words of cancer in the twelve constellations, so it takes on the task.


    The Lord of the temple also attaches great importance to Leo. Seeing that Leo is willing to take this task, he gives it to him.


    There is an unchanging principle for any task of the Star Palace. There is a reward for success and a punishment for failure.


    There are three poisonous snake swords coming. Leyi avoids two of them and cuts open the third one. This is another contact. The poisonous snake swords are pounding heavily again. Even with the strength of two oxen and two tigers, Leyi finds it very difficult to carry.


    "What is this ability?" Yue Yi asks Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun said, "I don''t know. I took away Qingchen sword at that time. Yitian sword was always around Cao Cao. According to Wen Youyi''s ability to" divide the world in three parts ", is that the move?"


    "Three parts of the world?"


    But at this time, Cao Chong in the poor amber said, "General Zhao doesn''t know, but I know that my father''s ability to rely on Heaven Sword has two aspects. One is really to divide the world, and the other is to steal heaven for another. But I only know these two abilities, but I don''t know what they are


    "Do you know Mr. Guo Jia?" Yue Yi asks Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia said with a bitter smile: "master young man, you know, I didn''t help Cao mengde long ago. I died too early. The ability of relying on Heaven Sword should be cultivated in the later stage, just like Qingchen sword. It doesn''t have any special ability. It is because of the influence of qiongqi amber that it stimulates its characteristics and forms the power of seven fast swords. But the Yitian sword should have been influenced by Xu Chu''s mad lion amber in the later period, and formed its new ability. I don''t know the details. "


    Between speaking, Leo is a "three parts of the world" cut down. This time, Leyi had been on guard and opened up. With the characteristic that xuangui amber could walk on the ground on the water, he retreated quickly.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    There are three poisonous snake sword Qi, two into the water, one hit a broken rotten bamboo, crackled on the spot, broke three sections.


    It''s a sword Qi. If you hit anything, it will be divided into three parts. This is "three parts of the world.".


    "The evil sword Qi is not physical. It seems to have a special cutting force." Leyi has a high eyesight, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Well, what about the ability of Qingchen sword? I heard that Qingchen sword has a kind of arrogant and domineering sword technique. It can be used all over the world. Why don''t you come out? Is it because I''m afraid of Yitian sword? " Leo feet a shake, row the bamboo, toward Leyi approach.


    Leyi also immediately withdraws. He will not rashly fight hard before he comes up with a way to deal with the other party.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    [three parts of the world] being constantly exerted by Leo, Leyi is in danger.


    Leyi wondered: "this Leo is constantly releasing [three parts of the world], is it the inexhaustible ability of the heaven reliant sword?"


    To know that the green sword is seven times faster than the sword. At present, it usually takes three days to use it. If the sunshine is good, the moonlight is good and the essence of the sun and moon is enough, it will be used at most once a day.


    How can the sword be used so many times?


    Unfortunately, no one knows the characteristics of Yitian sword, so they can''t make a specific strategy.


    What''s more, it''s a pity that Qingchen sword''s seven fast swords have been used before. It''s because of using the seven fast swords that Yue Yi finds a bone which is suspected to be a red rabbit horse under the water. If not, he''s going to use the seven fast swords to compete with Leo''s heaven reliant sword.


    "It''s a pity..." Yue Yi called out and suddenly put the green sword away. Then a black cloud halberd appeared in his hand.


    This cangyun halberd was picked up by him from Qin Taiyan.


    At the beginning, Qin Taiyan threw cangyun halberd to pierce Scorpio. Leyi slipped with Scorpio, and the cangyun halberd was easily collected into the poor amber.


    With the ability of poor amber, it''s easy to erase the mark on the black cloud halberd, but it may make Qin Taiyan feel the anger of poor amber.


    At that time, Leyi didn''t want to expose the poor amber, so he didn''t erase the mark of the black cloud halberd.


    But now, the Su family knows that he has something to do with poor amber, and so does the Star Palace. It''s probably a matter of time before the Qin and Liu families know about it. Sooner or later, they will know.


    In that case, what are you hiding? Use as you should!


    "The mark of blood, break it for me!"


    Yue Yi gave a loud drink. Suddenly, a purple light burst out of his chest and rushed into the black cloud halberd. Suddenly, a fierce roar of the beast sounded, and then the cangyun halberd kept shaking, as if it had met a killer. The mark on the cangyun halberd was erased in an instant.


    Then Le Yi bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a trace of blood on cangyun halberd. Immediately, the blood contract was formed, and the tacit understanding between the weapon and the owner was transferred between him and cangyun halberd.


    Leyi also immediately knew the ability of cangyun halberd - [night fighting in all directions]. This method can be used continuously. As long as it is used, it can form a windy and rain proof air wall.


    "No wonder Qin Taiyan was able to block Scorpio''s arrow after arrow. It turned out that he borrowed the ability of [night fighting in all directions]."


    The powerful point of this method is that it can be used continuously, but the prerequisite is that it needs to consume physical strength, very strong physical strength. It can be said that it is second only to the physical strength consumed by jiuniu and erhu.


    With Leyi''s physical fitness, it''s about ten times.


    Leyi sacrifice cangyun halberd, this scene was just seen by Leo, his eyes are also very sharp, immediately found the key.


    "How can you erase the blood contract? Does... Does it mean that the poor amber master amber is on you? " Leo''s voice is shaking.


    "So what?" Leyi did not hide, "the poor amber is on me. If I have the ability, I''ll take it. If I don''t have the ability, I''ll take your life."


    With a roar, Leo suddenly reaches out his hand and takes out a folding bow and arrow from his mink clothes, as well as three feather arrows from his boots. Bow and arrow, pull a full moon.


    Le Yi was surprised: "is this to show [a hundred steps through the Yang]? But isn''t it a single arrow? How could he use three arrows? "


    "Boy, don''t guess. I can''t do it yet. I tell you, this is the real Lianzhu arrow. The improved sleeve arrow of Liu family is against the original intention of Lianzhu arrow. Now I''ll show you what is the real Lianzhu arrow."


    Bow pull full moon, hula, three arrows together, unexpectedly is one after another, arranged neatly, forming a line, in the void, the three arrows connected into a line, as if it was one instead of three.


    The speed of the arrow is extraordinary. It''s very fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s close to Leyi''s body.


    [night battle in all directions]!


    Cangyun halberd''s ability was displayed immediately. The sky was full of the shadow of cangyun halberd. A gas wall appeared and protected him in the middle.


    Three arrows stab one by one, just like three bullets hit at the same place at the same time. This resonance force is very strong.


    The air wall of cangyun halberd couldn''t stop the third arrow. Whew, the last arrow stabbed Leyi''s throat. Leyi''s quick reaction and a sharp turn of his head, the arrow missed his throat, but he scraped his shoulder.


    "Come again!"


    Leo bows to the full moon again and pulls out three arrows from another boot.


    Liu''s family improved Lianzhu arrow at the beginning because it is easy to carry, while Leo uses bow and arrow to shoot. Although it is more powerful and faster, feather arrows obviously can''t carry too much. He has only six. These are the last three.


    Seeing the full moon of Leo bow and about to shoot, Leyi is fully prepared to guard against the front and be ready to jump at any time.


    Leo in the moment of string, but suddenly seized the sword, he touched the hilt, brush a, the whole person disappeared in place.


    At this time, Leyi also felt that he was pushed by a strange force and changed his position abruptly.


    When he reacts, he finds that he and Leo have changed positions in an instant.


    It''s called stealing the sky and changing the sun, which can instantly change each other''s positions.


    "These three arrows will send you to the West." Leo releases the bow string of the full moon, and the three arrows form a line again, killing at top speed.

 Chapter 546

    One move is to change the positions of Leyi and Leo. Leyi used to guard against the front, but now Leo is behind him. When he doesn''t pay attention, Lianzhu arrow has been used.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~


    "Danger The last time Leyi qiongqi Amber''s willpower was used up, it hasn''t accumulated a usage amount. It can''t be used by instant transfer.


    This time, Leo''s [Lianzhu arrow] is unexpected, too sudden, he can''t avoid it, so he just resists it.


    Anyway, he''s wearing soft rhino armor!


    "[Lianzhu arrow] is just [Lianzhu arrow]. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Yue Yi went up to meet the general, and three feather arrows shot on his shoulder one after another. The first feather arrow did not have the protection of piercing the soft rhinoceros armor, but the second one did. The third one was more powerful, penetrating the flesh and bones. The pain made Leyi show his teeth.


    At the same moment, Leo, standing on the top of half a green bamboo, suddenly covers his shoulder and falls into the water. His shoulder is not hit by the arrow, but it is suddenly pierced by something. His blood is raging.


    "Ha ha ha ha... You shoot again?" Leyi laughs wildly. While Leo is injured more seriously, he looks cold and rushes away. Cangyun halberd is put away and replaced with a silver gun.


    Cangyun halberd''s defense and attack are not enough, but the silver gun is different.


    Since Qingchen sword can''t use the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains, the bright silver spear can also use the five turn and six fold spear technique, which is more fierce and more insidious.


    "You... How could you..." Leo just feel puzzled, why he clearly shot Leyi, but he hurt more seriously, this is obviously a rebound, but poor amber have this ability?


    "No, qiongqi amber doesn''t have this ability. I heard the temple master say that the horror of qiongqi amber lies in its speed, but you didn''t show extraordinary speed from the beginning, which means that your qiongqi amber has not been fully developed. Just now, the rebound force... I remember it... It''s Guo Jia... It''s Guo Jia''s spirit, it''s his skill of "changing the stars." Leo screams.


    Guo Jia''s affairs spread out afterwards. Guo Jia''s spirit was one of the top counselors in the Three Kingdoms period. He was coveted by many people, but no one knew who was going to be the hero of Guo Jia.


    It was once said that the bronze mirror with Guo Jia in it fell into Jiang Li''s hands, but later Jiang Li didn''t show the ability to change the stars. He was very angry when he mentioned it repeatedly. It must be that the spirit of Guo Jia didn''t fall into his hands.


    Now it seems that the spirit of Guo Jiazhi did not fall into Jiang Li''s hands, but into the hands of this boy named Yue Yi.


    The stars are changing!


    It''s a good one. Just now, Leo was caught off guard, and then he used the arrow to make Leyi almost have no time to respond. It''s a sure way to kill, but it''s changed by Yue Yi, and a lot of damage is transferred to him.


    "Now that I''ve let you know my secret, I''ll let you know it all at once."


    In the middle of the charge, Leyi''s chest light suddenly changed from blue to silver, and changed to lingju amber mode.


    As soon as lingju Amber''s mode is stable, suddenly it''s swept away by a move [wild dragon going out to sea].


    [dragon out to sea] is to launch a sudden charge, such as the Dragon tearing the sea tide, devouring the world, quite fierce.


    At the beginning, President gongyangfu made such an impact that even Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family, could not resist. The strength of the charge is comparable to that of a thousand troops.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah~~~~


    A silver horse appears and is riding by Yue Yi. It''s pretty. They rushed away, splashed waves and turned the sky upside down.


    There is always turbulence in the river, but Leyi suddenly found that lingju amber really belongs to the attribute of wind, which can make the body light by virtue of the wind.


    Even without the xuangui amber mode, he can still walk on the waves.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Under Leyi''s riding, the silver horse fiercely bumps into Leo. Leo is also caught off guard, was hit by this, hit fly more than 50 meters, mouth a spurt of blood arrow.


    "Lingju... You still have lingju? How many secrets do you have? " Leo is almost stunned.


    At the beginning, everyone in the star Hall said, why does the hall owner value Leyi? Take over Capricorn with such a hairy boy. Many people are not satisfied and look down on Leyi. What ability does Leyi have? It''s just a B-class tortoise amber.


    Xuangui amber is not fighting amber, so it is not looked down upon.


    Now, the lion understands. He thought that maybe the Lord himself didn''t know that Leyi was hiding so many secrets.


    Leyi''s body contains not only poor amber, but also xuangui amber, lingju amber and three psychic weapons!


    Yes, there are three. At the beginning, he used Qingchen sword. It seems that the ability of Qingchen sword can''t be used any more, so he changed it to cangyun halberd. After he found that cangyun halberd had more defense and less attack, he changed his gun.


    This gun looks more fierce!


    This Leyi has too many secrets!


    Leo flies more than 50 meters and finally falls into the river, splashing more than 10 feet of water.


    And before he snatched in hand, then tied to the waist of that piece of luminous red rabbit horse skull, in the process of being hit and fly, also took off from him.


    Leyi immediately launched a second charge [dragon out to sea], chased him, and grabbed the skull of the red rabbit horse in his hand.


    Leo immediately turned over and swam out of the water. Seeing that it was close to the shore, he immediately went ashore.


    Yue Yi looks up at the sky and smiles with pride.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think you can beat me by this? Well, that''s naive. " Leo looks cold.


    "Can''t I beat you?"


    Yue Yi stares at him, "it''s OK to tell you that what I have is A-level lingju amber. There are seven extreme charges [dragon going to sea], and I think you can handle them several times."


    It has only been used twice, and there are still five times left.


    Yue Yi stepped on the waves and went away. His body method was very elegant. He rushed to the shore and took off. The empty spirit horse under him launched a charge again. Bumped into Leo.


    At the same time, song Yao, who has been ashore for a long time, bites his teeth. He secretly goes to the rear to guard against Leo''s escape. This time, Leyi finally shows great power unreservedly. From here on, Leyi wants to really build power.


    Red rabbit horse''s skull has been snatched by Leyi. From now on, who will he fear?


    There is a big secret in the skull of the red rabbit horse. Song Yao discovered it by accident. He tells Leyi that he is now in the hands of Leyi.


    [dragon out to sea]!


    The third charge was launched. It was very fast.


    Leo yells, suddenly his arms expand up, his whole body strength is greatly increased, the chest light is also a change, it seems that he also has several pieces of amber, now has changed another kind of amber. This amber gave him the power to expand.


    Boom~~~


    But listen to a roar, Leo even if the power is very strong, still can''t withstand the impact of this [dragon out to sea]. But this time, he didn''t fly too far, just stepped back more than 20 steps and stopped castration.


    At the same time, his hands were numb, as if he had been hit with a hammer.


    "Come again!"


    [dragon out to sea]!


    Seven times [dragon goes to sea] Yue Yi said that he will use it all, but it depends on how many times Leo can hold it.


    This is the fourth time!


    "Don''t be too arrogant. What about lingju amber? In my eyes, it''s just like floating clouds. " Leo looks grim.


    "What a big breath." Yue Yi is cold.


    This is the fourth time that the dragon will rush to him, but here, Leo will roar up and stomp his right foot on the ground.


    Boom~~~


    This time, the mountains and the ground cracked, the earth cracked, and a huge gully appeared. It separated on both sides, flying sand and moving rocks.


    "Let me show you my Kirin step!" Leo roars, this step down, even the river banks are broken open, a large number of river water burst up thousands of feet of water column.


    Leyi''s [wild dragon going out to sea] is blocked by the brutality of this [Qilin step]. Among the splashing stones, the empty spirit horse under Yue Yi''s body is almost broken.


    "What? Kylin step? How can you ride a unicorn? This is... The power of green Unicorn amber. " Yue Yi exclaimed.


    Unicorn amber ranked first. He already knew that it was the body amber of the master of the Star Palace.


    To his surprise, there is a unicorn amber on the Leo. But it''s obvious that he''s wearing amber, but even if it''s Unicorn amber, it''s amazing.


    "Unicorn amber..."


    "It turned out to be Kirin amber..."


    "Kylin is finally born."


    In the poor amber space, Zhao Yun exclaimed, Guo Jia exclaimed, and Diao Chan, the first beauty of the Three Kingdoms, was even more moved. Qilin amber was her husband Lu Bu''s body amber in those days. Now she sees it again. Although it''s only the ability of Zi amber, it reminds her of the Three Kingdoms era and can''t help recalling the time more than 1800 years ago.


    "What is the Dragon going to sea? Look, I''ve killed you with [Kirin step]. " Leo roars and drinks, and his right leg suddenly steps down.


    With this step, the earth cracked again, and a huge gully was created out of thin air. The earth split on both sides, and the waves in the river suddenly opened, as if they had been cut off by the Heavenly Sword.


    There are even flames in the ravine.


    Only two steps forced Leyi to retreat again and again, but he couldn''t move forward.


    Unicorn amber is really domineering. Unicorn is powerful all over the world!


    In the past three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu used this method to frighten the heroes and killed 18 heroes. Finally, the three heroes fought against Lu Bu, and Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei joined hands to suppress it.


    At the moment, you can''t find another Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. How can you suppress the Leo?


    Poor amber, no willpower, can''t play [instant movement], can''t play [dragon seven flashes], want to kill the lion, that''s impossible.


    And lingju amber, though also very strong, will be forced out of reach under the influence of Qilin.


    Xuangui amber, that''s even more impossible. Because Leyi doesn''t know how to set up eight array.


    This calculate to calculate to go, incredibly still really can''t this Leo?


    "No! I have one more thing! " Yue Yi suddenly remembered the secret song Yao had told him before. With a smile, he took out the skull of the red rabbit horse and said, "lion, didn''t you want to know what I came to lengjiang city for? I''ll tell you right now, that''s what I''m after! "

 Chapter 547

    The skull of this huge horse is much bigger than that of other horses. Before that, Leyi only guessed that it was the skull of the red rabbit horse. But after knowing the news song Yao told him, he decided that it must be the skull of the red rabbit horse.


    It is said in the three kingdoms that Lu Bu is among the people and red rabbit is among the horses.


    At that time, Dong Zhuo bought Lu Bu with the red rabbit horse. After Lu Bu got the red rabbit horse, he was as good as a tiger.


    In ancient times, the value of a good horse was very high. It''s just like a modern limited edition Rolls Royce. I''m afraid there are very few luxury cars that can not be moved by it.


    Leo looks at Leyi holding up the horse''s skull and sneers: "what is that? It''s just a horse''s skull. Although this corpse is very big, it should be a horse like the ancient Dawan Liangju, but even so, do you think a corpse can be used as a spirit?"


    With that, Leo''s murderous spirit burst out: "I won''t tell you any more nonsense. Now that I''ve shown you Kirin step, I''ll also show you another magic skill of Kirin amber."


    Immediately, Leo''s mouth read out a strange Sanskrit, this Sanskrit outlet, as if there are tens of millions of people chanting in unison, like monks chanting, that buzzing voice almost filled the whole world.


    Holy King''s curse!


    The combination of sages and kings can bewitch people and make them submit.


    When the lion recites Sanskrit, there is a saint behind him with an aperture, and a king in the world overlaps with him.


    With the spread of the sound, song Yao, who has been hiding in the dense jungle behind him, has fallen to his knees in the direction of Leo.


    Because listening to the Sanskrit sound, song Yao felt that he was a saint student and a minister of the king. It was natural for him to submit to the master and the monarch.


    This time he fell down on his knees, and all the thoughts he had in his head were gone.


    He used to hide behind in order to prevent Leo from escaping, but now he has no idea. Even more, if Leo let him die at the moment, he may not think about it and wipe the Dragon blade to his neck.


    On Leyi''s side, when he heard the [holy King''s curse], he had a similar idea in his heart. His legs were a little weak and he wanted to kneel down.


    It''s not the first time for him to contact [holy King''s curse]. As early as when he joined the Star Palace, he received a call from the temple master. At that time, what the temple Master said on the phone, he used [holy King''s curse]. At that time, Leyi had a kind of involuntary surrender.


    In terms of the power of the holy King''s curse, naturally, the temple master is stronger. The temple master has been able to integrate the holy King''s curse into ordinary words. But now the Leo recites the holy King''s curse, which is more formal, more powerful, and more bewitching.


    "Lord, don''t be bewitched, and return to your position quickly." Guo Jia gives a big drink, which is like a slap in the head. It spreads to Leyi''s mind and makes Leyi wake up for a short time.


    But on the side of Leo, he is reciting the holy King''s curse and has come to kill Leyi with the heaven reliant sword.


    Enveloped by the holy King''s curse, Leyi can hardly raise his heart of resistance, and even can''t move.


    Fortunately, he was summoned back by Guo Jia. He immediately asked, "Mr. Guo Jia, how can we break this [holy King''s curse]


    Guo Jia usually talks a lot of nonsense and likes to joke, but he is also very serious at this time. He said: "I followed Cao mengde and heard him talk about the battle between Lu Bu and Sanying in Hulao pass. At that time, Lu Bu was in Hulao pass, and no one dared to fight. Finally, Zhang Fei took the lead and broke Lu Bu''s [holy King''s curse], and fought with him for 50 rounds


    "What? When Zhang Fei cracked the "holy King curse" Leyi was surprised.


    Zhang Fei is careless, fierce enough, but did not expect to have this ability? Can you crack the curse of the king?


    Zhang Fei''s Amber next to his body at that time was the amber of the fierce bear. Does it mean that the amber of the fierce bear has the ability to be the nemesis of the holy King''s curse?


    "Yes, Zhang Fei has indeed cracked the [holy King''s curse], but what he relies on is not the ability of strong bear amber, but his own ability." Guo Jia said.


    "His own abilities? Mr. Guo Jia, how did he break the holy King''s curse Leyi is in a hurry. Now is not the time to tell a story. Leo is about to kill. Life and death are on the line.


    "Laughter! Laughing, Zhang Fei broke the holy king with three laughs. It was a myth at that time. " Guo Jiaji cheered and told the truth of history.


    Zhang Fei breaks the king with three smiles!


    It is also written in the romance of the three kingdoms that Zhang Fei broke the Dangyang bridge three times, shaking back Cao Cao''s millions of soldiers.


    Among the three sharp drinks, Xia Houjie in Cao Cao''s army was scared to death on the spot.


    "It was laughter! In this way, it should be Yinbo and Yinbo. Only a louder voice can override this [holy King''s curse] and break its power. " Yue Yi''s mind was quick, and he understood it immediately.


    On the spot, he took out Qingchen sword and slapped the body of Qingchen sword on the body of liangyin gun. Dangdang ~ ~ ~ ~, there was a loud sound.


    Sure enough, with the sharp and crisp sound, Leyi felt that his sense of bondage was no longer so serious. All of a sudden, more quickly slap, sounded the noise. At the same time, he also laughed fiercely, smiling to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Cough


    There was a burst of laughter until Leyi coughed. The power of the holy King''s curse was getting smaller and smaller, and it was finally cracked. When Leo gets close to him, Leyi can move freely. He grabs the silver gun, and then a burst of [dragon out to sea] collides fiercely.


    "Well?" Leo is also very surprised, in the past all victories of the [King''s curse], did not expect to be Leyi with such a way to crack. Seeing that Leyi''s Dragon rushes out to sea, he shouts angrily, and Qilin steps out again.


    Boom~~~


    The earth burst, and fireballs and magma came out from the ground, forcing Leyi to retreat and never get close to him.


    Leo continues to chant the holy King''s mantra. The speed is getting faster and faster, and the voice is also deliberately increased. This time, he has a plan. As long as Leyi is disturbed by the holy King''s mantra, he will immediately release his sleeve arrow and string arrow to kill Leyi.


    But just as he quickly recited the holy King''s curse, he didn''t know where he was. He heard someone making a harsh sound with a loudspeaker. It was clearly a song of "uneasy" by Gong Lingna.


    As soon as the voice comes out, it immediately overshadows the king''s curse, making Leo waste his time.


    "This..." Leo angrily looks at the rear, too far away, but he doesn''t have to guess that it must be song Yao. Song Yao is the one who removed the horn from the car and added a sound amplifying device to make such a loud noise.


    Speaking of it, song Yao is a real talent. He even thought of conquering it with his voice.


    "Well, what about the holy King''s curse?" Leyi was happy and sneered.


    Leo glances at Leyi and says, "I admit I underestimate you. You have three kinds of amber in your body. I really can''t take you by myself. I''ll go back and tell the temple master about you. Wait. The temple master will come to you in person sooner or later."


    With that, Leo is going to retreat. He knows in his heart that he really can''t win Leyi.


    Leyi has poor amber, A-level lingju amber, B-level xuangui amber and three psychic weapons. If it''s one-on-one, Leo still has some confidence, but what''s hateful is that there''s a helper beside Leyi, the hateful song Yao boy, playing the harsh noise with a high pitched loudspeaker, which makes him upset. This directly causes the curse of the king to be unusable.


    [holy King''s curse] is his big killing move. Since it can''t be used, it weakens part of his ability.


    What''s more, this time Leo comes to capture Leyi, it''s a task to take. If the task fails, it will be punished. But when he went back at this time and told what he knew, there was no need to punish him.


    Although the rules of the star hall are strict, they are not unreasonable.


    "Want to go? With all my secrets, do you think I''ll let you go? " Leyi''s murderous outburst, the chill in his eyes, obviously won''t let Leo leave alive.


    "Well, you can keep me?" Leo is very ruthless forward a rush, and then, the right foot out again.


    Boom~~~~~


    The earth cracked, the dust rolled away, the rocks pierced the air, the waves were rough, and the fiery red magma also rolled and sputtered, which was quite terrible.


    "Hum, is [Qilin TA] great? If it''s your temple master, I may be afraid. But with your Unicorn amber, I''m afraid it''s just a C-class Unicorn amber, isn''t it Leyi saw through his cards at a glance.


    Yes, Leo does have a C-class Unicorn amber. Although it''s only grade C, green Unicorn amber is the top of the nine main amber. Over the years, with this grade C Unicorn amber, he has been invincible. Even the A-level masters of the three families can''t beat him.


    "Don''t be afraid of the wind when you talk big?" Leo again rushed forward, a foot to step out, this all sides together crack, the movement is super big.


    Leyi flashes back and forth, with A-level lingju amber in his body. His body method can be elegant and flexible with the wind of the river.


    "Hum, the coward who can only dodge dares to keep me alive?" Leo snorts scornfully, then turns and walks away.


    "Wait a minute, you really think I can''t kill you. Just look at this."


    With a loud drink, Leyi finally crushed the horse''s skull, and then found a new amber from the horse''s skull.


    The amber exudes a hot Brown light, bright and exquisite, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    I don''t know why, it was in the skull of the horse before, and the breath was hidden very well. At this moment, the horse''s skull broke, and its breath could no longer be hidden. It was burning like a flame, spreading wildly.


    "This... This is..." the lion pupil suddenly shrinks, that one eye stares big. There was an amber hidden in the skull of the horse.


    "See, I''ll tell you. It''s Canglang, the fourth in the list of the nine amber masters. He was the second elder brother Guan''s amber. Hum, you said wrong before. I don''t have three amber pieces, but four pieces. " In front of him, Le Yi bit his finger, printed the blood on the amber of the wolf, and then pressed it on his chest.


    Zizizi~~~~


    It''s like a flame burning iron on Leyi''s chest. At the same time, a wolf''s mark appears immediately. At the same time, his chest is shining. The wolf, Xuan GUI, lingju, qiongqi, four kinds of beasts twinkle alternately, whirl around and return to peace.


    "What... Wolf amber? It''s the wolf, it''s the wolf That kind of light can''t be wrong, and that kind of power can''t be wrong. It''s the wolf. It''s really the wolf. The nine main amber ranks second.


    Actually born, even hidden in the horse''s skull, you know, before this horse''s skull, but in the hands of Leo himself, but he did not find this, and missed it!!!!


    Hate! Hate! Hate!!!

 Chapter 548

    "The wolf? Why is wolf amber here? How could it be here, and in the skull of that horse, how do you know? " Leo grits his teeth and asks Leyi. He is very confused about this.


    You should know that the amber in the world is controlled by a powerful party. For example, the strong bear amber is in the hands of the Su family, the white tiger amber is in the hands of the Qin family, and the Red Eagle amber is in the hands of the Liu family.


    In addition, longhun college is said to have mastered lingju amber in the early years, but it has never been exposed. However, many people have speculated on this point, which should not be groundless.


    As for the Star Palace, the owner of the palace has mastered the green Unicorn amber. In addition, Leyi doesn''t know when he got the poor amber. So, six pieces of amber have appeared.


    There are six of the nine amber, and the last three are left.


    These three pieces are: Canglang amber, crazy lion amber and xuangui amber.


    Over the years, the master of the Star Palace has been searching for these three amber. But never found it. The master of the Star Palace is ambitious and has a high vision. He doesn''t pay much attention to the general amber.


    His ambition is to dominate the world and let all the people in the world submit to him. He can do whatever he wants. The world should follow his thinking.


    So, even if it''s A-class amber, he doesn''t think much of it.


    Because sub amber is sub amber, even if it''s A-level amber, it''s OK for ordinary people, but it doesn''t work much for people who own the main amber.


    First of all, A-level amber is basically unable to beat the main amber. In addition, for example, if A-level white tiger amber is used to deal with the main amber of the white tiger, then the power of A-level can be taken back by the main amber at the moment of fighting, and the power of A-level Amber cannot cause damage to the main amber.


    In this way, the value of the main amber is more precious.


    Over the years, the main purpose of the development of the power of the Star Palace is to disintegrate the three families, and then break them one by one, and get the master of the three families. On the other hand, he also collected information from all sides, ancient literature and so on, hoping to find out the specific location of the unborn amber from the literature.


    Unfortunately, over the years, the master of the Star Palace wasted a lot of time to enter, but he didn''t find any trace of those unborn amber.


    Now, a little Yue Yi, he seems to have known something for a long time. He came here thousands of miles away, directly salvaged it, and then took possession of Canglang amber.


    Is it true that he was born with Canglang amber?


    It''s not right. Even if it''s predestined, it''s impossible to have such a strong feeling that it can directly dig out the wolf amber from the bottom of the river.


    "Want to know? Unfortunately, it''s a secret. I won''t tell you Leyi looks down at his chest. The previous four beasts flicker alternately, and finally he stays in the Canglang amber mode.


    This amber into the body, immediately opened up a new space in his Dantian, like a new house, standing beside the poor amber.


    The new space opened up by this amber is not necessarily smaller than that opened up by qiongqi amber. And it''s also foggy and smoky, just like the heavenly palace in a dream.


    Yue Yi is so excited that he finally gets the Canglang amber. He also wants to go into the Canglang amber immediately to see if there is the spirit of Hua Tuo in the Canglang amber. In addition, when Guan Yu died, there were also some strong generals around him, such as Zhou Cang and Guan Ping. Are their souls among them?


    Not to mention Zhou Cang and Guan Ping, if Guan Yu''s spirit is in the black wolf amber, it means that Leyi can acquire another brand-new ability.


    However, the current situation does not allow Le Yi to examine it carefully. He can only spend the time he can use on the blade.


    The divine idea enters the Canglang amber, and its several abilities are immediately integrated into Leyi''s mind.


    Ability one: the power of nine cattle!


    Ability 2: Wolf poison!


    Ability 3: volley!


    Ability 4 (Ultimate move): whirlwind dragon chop!


    Sirius amber has no additional attributes or abilities. There are only four abilities.


    Other amber, even Red Eagle amber, has additional capabilities. For example, the additional lightness will make them move faster. Agility in the nine main amber, in addition to poor odd amber, no other amber can win.


    However, Red Eagle amber ranked seventh, Canglang amber ranked fourth.


    The reason for this is that when Leyi understood it, he was surprised, and at the same time, he was extremely pleased with the four abilities of Canglang amber, which can be used after entering the body.


    That is to say, there is no threshold for Canglang amber. You don''t need to understand it. As long as you integrate Canglang amber into your body, you can immediately master the four abilities.


    There is only one prerequisite, that is "righteousness". We must be loyal to our friends and relatives. Only if we can stick to this principle can we borrow the power of Canglang amber all the time. If we violate this principle, Canglang Amber''s power will never be lent again.


    "So it is. Canglang amber represents loyalty and righteousness. No wonder Guan Erye''s righteousness was so weak that he didn''t know whether it was his personality or he was restricted by Canglang amber."


    The use conditions of Canglang amber are already harsh. The premise is that we must not violate any code of loyalty. Once we do not speak of loyalty, Canglang amber will be invalid.


    On righteousness, Yue Yi thought to himself that he had never done anything against righteousness.


    Under the impact of his righteous emotion, the strength of Canglang amber rushed into his body quickly.


    He can use it! This shows that Canglang amber is currently recognized by him.


    "Those who know the truth will hand in the poor amber and the wolf amber. They are needed by the Lord of the temple. If you hand them in now, you will be free from death." Leo reaches out and cheers.


    "Joke, let me hand it in? Are you qualified? I said, today, you know so many of my secrets, I will not let you leave alive Leyi grasped the bright silver gun. As soon as the gun body trembled, the sound of dragon chanting came from the whole gun.


    Although the first ability of Canglang amber is only nine oxen, to Yue Yi''s surprise, as soon as he opens Canglang amber, he has four oxen.


    Compared with his poor amber has two cattle and two tigers, it should be between Bo Zhong.


    "Take your life!" Leyi rushes quickly, and the silver spear flies forward to kill Leo.


    "Hum!"


    When Leo sees him coming, he is not afraid, so he immediately does the same trick and steps on it!


    Boom~~~


    The ground cracked into huge ravines, and the magma burst out. Every time he performs [Qilin step], no matter what attack and kill moves Leyi performs, he will be forced back.


    [Qilin step] itself is the most domineering trick. If the main amber uses [Qilin step], the effect will be more like landslides, roaring sea and shaking heaven and earth.


    "Since I''m not willing to hand it over, I''ll be the only one to rob it." Leo seriously up, suddenly he also forward sprint, he every step, step down, the ground will burst open. Almost every step is "Qilin step".


    Under his fierce attack, Leyi dodged.


    "Didn''t you shout so much just now? Why only hide? Don''t hide, if you have The lion shouts, stepping on both feet, and two Unicorn steps burst out at the same time, which is even more amazing.


    "No hiding, no hiding!"


    Yue Yi saw the huge ravine burst, and the rolling magma contained a terrible high temperature. At this moment, he suddenly jumped up and went forward instead of retreating. This jump up, the whole person like flying, even across more than 30 meters, rushed to the Leo, sharp spear, head cut down.


    [volley]!


    This is the third ability of Canglang amber. It is said that Guan Yu used this skill to kill Yan Liang Wenchou. From the ten thousand troops out of the middle, suddenly, a vertical and up, sharp green dragon Yanyue knife cut out, hand up knife down, head also follow rolling to the ground.


    This move, in the period of the Three Kingdoms, was known as the Explorer vanguard! It means that taking the head of the enemy general from among the armies is like searching for something.


    "Dang!"


    The light silver gun cuts down, the Leo reaction is extremely quick, lightning raised the sword to face the sky a block.


    Bright silver Spear''s huge cutting force, force down, such as the top of Mount Tai.


    Although Leo''s sword blocks it, he can''t resist the powerful inertia of the bright silver spear. He just saw the bright silver spear press down and cut a knife on his forehead.


    "Drink!" Leo burst to drink, unicorn Amber''s nine oxen and two tigers power also burst out, under an earthquake will be le Yizhen back.


    For the first time, Leyi used a volley. The move was sharp enough, but the power of the sudden chop was not enough.


    At the root, it should be that he used a gun, not a knife.


    Guan Erye used the green dragon Yanyue sword. It weighs 82 Jin. It comes from the air and cuts down. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    The bright silver gun is relatively light, so it''s not suitable for the light and smart way.


    But even so, let the lion''s forehead see blood.


    "Unfortunately, if I had a long knife in my hand just now, under this knife, I could split the head of Leo in two." Leyi thought that he has this confidence and this assurance.


    "Ah..."


    Leo suddenly hisses and looks up to the sky. The wound on his forehead suddenly turns black and the skin on his forehead rots quickly.


    "It''s Stellera chamaejasme!"


    Leyi realized that the second ability of Canglang amber is the "wolf poison", which can be called a magic skill. It is said that even the "copper skin and iron bone" of white tiger amber and the "petrification" of fierce bear amber can be corroded.


    "Ah..." Leo yells, turns around and wants to run away. He has tried his best. He is really not Leyi''s opponent. If he stays, he knows he will die here. At this moment, it''s better to leave.


    "Go? I''ll kill you when you''re sick. " With a bright silver gun, Leyi chases after the lion quickly, walking like the wind, trying to assassinate the back of Leo.


    Leo suddenly turns back, steps out again, the ground layer upon layer burst, to force Leyi back.


    "It''s another move, then I''ll hit again!"


    The ground burst just spread to Leyi''s feet, and Leyi soared in the air again, shooting down the head of Leo.


    Canglang amber is the main amber. It can be chopped three times in a volley. In the Three Kingdoms period, it can be called Guan three Dao. Three Dao will kill people. There are very few people who can escape the first three sabres.


    This move is most suitable for sneak attack and surprise attack.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be too presumptuous!" Leo clenches his teeth and drinks. Suddenly he starts to pronounce that strange tone again.


    Although the surrounding area is full of the noisy trumpet singing, if Leyi rushes to him, no matter how loud the singing is, he will be influenced by the Sanskrit mantra.


    Holy King''s curse!


    The sage bewitches, the King returns!


    As soon as the power of the incantation came to Yue Yi, the effect appeared. Yue Yi trembled all over and suddenly became stiff like wood. This originally fierce [volley] suddenly lost its power.


    Leo laughs three times and seizes this opportunity. With one sword, Yitian sword cuts into Leyi''s arm to cut off Leyi''s hand. I''ve broken my hand. Let''s see how you can make a volley.

 Chapter 549

    It''s undeniable that Leo''s timing is right, neither too early nor too late. Just when Leyi is close to him for three meters, he suddenly launches the holy King''s curse, which spreads the sound of bewitching and frightening.


    At that moment, the singing of Sanskrit made Yue Yi lose his mind and his body stiff.


    Seeing that Leyi''s arm is about to be cut off by Leo''s Yitian sword, at this moment, the light on Leyi''s chest suddenly changes into a silver color.


    Silver white, representing the amber of lingju.


    His foal amber is powerful. Suddenly, his body, which is about to fall, suddenly rises against the wind and flies up.


    Leo that cut to a sword, almost along the sleeves of Leyi swept in the past, the sleeves cut most.


    [flying horse steps on swallow]!


    Yue Yi takes advantage of the situation and suddenly uses his leg technique. His feet are all over the sky. It''s like the hooves of a group of horses coming and splashing dust.


    Leo wields the sword and cuts at the shadow like foot shadow, but listens to the dull sound of "Dangdang". Then, Leyi jumped up again, chopping down the silver gun again.


    "If you have the ability, you can get in my way again." Cheered Le Yi.


    The first time he slashed Leo''s forehead, the second time he was slightly miscalculated. He was suddenly cracked by Leo''s holy King''s curse, and almost hurt himself and lost an arm.


    Under such circumstances, Leyi launched a third one.


    [volley] has been proved since ancient times. It is suitable for surprise attack and sneak attack. It is absolutely not suitable for facing the enemy head-on and is easy to be defended by the enemy.


    But Leyi wants to do it!


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. You''ve been lucky just now, but this time you''ll be killed." Leo is also full of confidence. Since Leyi wants to die, he is willing to kill Leyi.


    Ho ho~~


    Leyi leaped forward, and the long spear fell down from the sky like a pithy drill.


    Leo stands still, he does not have to think of other ways, just use the method just now. When he saw that Leyi was close to three meters away from him, he suddenly opened his mouth and this time called out a louder [holy King''s curse].


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the sage and the King appeared behind him. The coexistence of majesty and sanctity made people unable to look directly at him.


    Leo is crying out loud.


    In the woods in the distance, song Yao wanted to get closer to watch them fight. He also heard the Sanskrit sound of the holy King''s curse. He could not help feeling that he wanted to kneel down and surrender to him.


    On Leyi''s side, it seems that he is stiff again, and his fierce [volley] will be destroyed again.


    "Kill you right now!" Leo seizes the opportunity, rushes forward quickly, stabs a sword and aims at Leyi''s heart. As long as this sword is stabbed, Leyi will die, unable to return to heaven.


    But at this time, Leyi suddenly whirled like a tornado and moved abruptly. The bright silver gun in his hand whirled with it. The sharp spear awn cut an 18 cm knife mark on Leo''s waist in a flash!


    Blood on the spot, deep visible bone, this scar is not deep.


    "It depends on who kills whom," he said


    It turns out that Leyi used the ultimate Sabre technique of Canglang amber - [whirlwind Huilong chop].


    As long as this Sabre technique is used, the whole person will be swept like a tornado. With the sharp edge of the sabre, the whole world will be destroyed.


    The terrible thing is that once this whirlwind dragon chop is used, the tornado killing move can last for three minutes. In three minutes, he was almost invincible, because he didn''t dare to get close to the terrible tornado killing move, and the air of the blade overflowed. Even if he didn''t touch it, as long as he was contaminated by the air of the blade, a hot wound would appear immediately.


    And see Leyi with the potential of tornado kill move, chasing the Leo crazy kill. Leo doesn''t have the power to fight back at all. He can only run wildly, trying to escape the coverage of tornado killing moves.


    How can kekeyi let him escape easily?


    Leyi''s agility is very high. He is very quick to chase and kill. The sword gas of tornado moves spreads out and constantly shoots on the back of Leo, which makes his mink vest burst on the spot, and his skin is also torn. It''s like being scratched by a tiger''s paw, and his skin is split and his spine is exposed.


    "Well, kill him and take a bite out of me!" Song Yao exclaimed excitedly. Before he fought with Leo, he could be said to be very subdued. Now it''s good. Seeing Leyi fighting against Leo, he also felt that his subdued strength began to be released.


    Leo''s speed is a little slower than Leyi''s. after being injured, he will be more and more approached by the tornado killing move. Suddenly, his backhand will stretch the sword to his back to resist.


    "Sasa, Sasa..."


    The terrible Qi of the sword cuts down and rubs against the heaven reliant sword, sending out hot sparks.


    Leyi''s Tornado killing power surges in, which makes Leo lie on the ground, and the sharp blade approaches Leo''s throat step by step.


    "Ah..." Leo clenches his teeth and lends all the strength that Unicorn amber can borrow to fight against it.


    However, even if he has Unicorn amber, even if he can open the power of four oxen and two tigers, after all, he only has class C Unicorn amber. The power of four oxen and two tigers that grade C qilinzi amber can exert is incomplete. How can it be comparable to canglangzhu amber?


    If the two forces fight each other, the weak will die!


    The front of the bright silver spear gradually moves down, and the sparks from the sword become more and more dazzling. The murderous spirit of the spear is even more fierce. There are more than ten wounds on Leo''s chest, each of which is deep enough to see the ribs, and the blood is surging.


    In this confrontation, as long as you hold on for another ten seconds, Leo will surely die.


    However, in the fourth second, Leo''s eyes are congested, and he can''t resist it any more. His sword in his hand suddenly spurts out a black flame. For a moment, it seems that the sun and the moon are reversing.


    Change the sky for the sun!


    Leo suddenly disappeared in the same place, and he was lying underground, unexpectedly changed into another person - Song Yao.


    Yue Yi''s fierce spearhead sweeps down, and almost reaps song Yao''s life. But in the second when he saw song Yao, Yue Yi cried "no good" and suddenly retreated. Even so, the terrible edge still scraped nine blood cracks on Song Yao.


    However, Leo has changed the position between himself and song Yao by "stealing the sky for the sun". As soon as he escapes, he rushes to the jungle.


    So far today, he was also seriously injured. Every step he took, the wound was dripping blood.


    Leyi avoids song Yao''s position and catches up quickly. The whirlwind Huilong chop can last for three minutes, which is not short. He still chased after them with tornado killing moves. Wherever he passed, whether it was vegetation or rocks, they were cut and swept away. Qi swallows the world.


    Leo coughs violently, spurts blood in the blood, but his foot speed does not stop. He knows that even if he only delays two or three seconds, he will definitely be overtaken and killed by Leyi.


    [lethal gun]!


    But Leyi chases after him, and the killing move of whirlwind Huilong suddenly disappears. The bright silver gun in his hand flies away, and turns into a silver dragon and goes through the air. Long fly 100 meters, poof, the Leo''s chest piercing, but also his whole person to nail on a tree.


    "Ah..."


    Leo endurance is amazing, bright silver gun pierced his chest, fortunately is the right chest, not the left, if the left, then at the moment the heart is broken, absolutely dead. But even in the right chest, the lobes of the lung were punctured and suddenly coughed. The pain was heartbreaking.


    Leo roars, grabs the silver gun with both hands, pulls it out of his body, and throws it back at Leyi.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi stretched out five fingers, and the power of the poor amber turned into purple light, swirling in the palm. That bright silver gun flies, like being attracted by the magnet, directly returns to the palm of his hand and is caught.


    Leo covers his chest. There is a flash of despair in his eyes. However, when he touches his chest, he suddenly finds that his ability has cooled down.


    "Die Leyi jumps up three times, and the bright silver gun shakes out eight or nine bullets, covering his whole body.


    But Leo is under his eyes, suddenly disappeared, disappeared, as if the world evaporated.


    Sneak!


    It''s stealth, the third ability of Red Eagle amber. Once it steals, its figure will disappear completely in the air.


    "Turtle with shrunken head, come out with seed!"


    When Yue Yi saw him disappear, he swept the area within 20 meters with a bright silver gun.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The front of the gun sweeps, the trees and weeds are broken, and the rocks are splashed.


    But there was no body left!


    Yue Yi stands up with a gun and looks around quietly with keen eyes, trying to find some clues from the calm forest.


    But it''s a pity that there isn''t even any wind and grass around here.


    Leo seems to have really disappeared out of thin air!


    "Did you run away?" Leyi wanted to find the blood on the ground, but strangely, there was no trace of blood except a pool of blood on the edge of the big tree.


    Can you escape?


    Is there any other secret way to save your life?


    Leyi stayed in the same place for two minutes. He knew that the Red Eagle amber on Leo''s body was definitely not A-level, so even if he sneaked, it would not be more than two minutes. After two minutes, he would show his true colors.


    But two minutes later, the nearby jungle is still calm, Leo figure did not show.


    "Strange!"


    Yue Yi is worried that something will happen to song Yao, and he is not staying in the same place for a long time. Since Leo can''t be found, he can only give up.


    When he rushed back to song Yao, he saw that song Yao fell on the ground and did not dare to move. Eight or nine cracks were cut in his chest, all of which were accidentally injured by Yue Yiliang''s silver gun.


    Le Yi can only take off his clothes, immediately bandage song Yao, and then help him return to the city.

 Chapter 550

    He took song Yao back to the city and sent him directly to the hospital. After some treatment in the hospital, fortunately, he didn''t get any serious injuries. All of them were skin and flesh injuries. His ribs were slightly damaged, but fortunately, they didn''t hurt at all.


    Seeing song Yao''s situation, Yue Yi did not say a word. He got an amber and sent it to the Dantian. When he spit it out again, the ordinary amber had turned into a spiritual amber with brown light!


    Grade a wolf amber!


    He personally stained song Yao''s blood with this A-class Canglang amber, and then printed it into his chest.


    This time, song Yao suffered so much injury because of him, so he should be rewarded. And even if he is not injured, Leyi will consider giving him a piece of amber.


    There''s no way to divide the poor amber, and it doesn''t work much, because at present, the will is not enough.


    But Canglang amber doesn''t need willpower. It only needs loyalty. As long as the people who speak about loyalty can use it. Besides loyalty, there is no threshold.


    It can be said that among the nine main amber, it is the easiest to master, and the most powerful one is the burst ability and explosive power.


    After bandaging in the hospital, the doctor strongly demands that song Yao be hospitalized, but Leyi sneaks away with him.


    This kind of injury, for ordinary people, really needs to be hospitalized. How can they get out of the hospital within a month or two?


    But now, song Yao has got A-class Canglang amber, his physique has been fundamentally enhanced, and his recovery ability has greatly increased. As long as he takes it back and mends it well, this injury can be completely cured in two or three days.


    Leyi takes him back to his uncle''s home. Leyi has the key, so he can go back directly. It''s better to live in my uncle''s house than in a hotel. Leyi is quite familiar with the terrain near my uncle''s house. In case of an emergency, he can deal with it calmly.


    Song Yao is arranged in the room where Wu Tao used to live. Yue Yi helps him to lie down in the room and gives him a rest. But this guy was just as excited as he was after drinking red bull.


    "You''re so hurt and excited?" Leyi doesn''t understand.


    But song Yao said: "how can I not be excited? Now I have amber, A-level, which is the same level as the dean of our branch of longhun college. In addition, I have dragon chopping sword. When I grow up, won''t I be more powerful than the dean of our branch?"


    Le Yi said with a smile: "do you want to compete with the president of the branch? They are rich in experience, knowledge and combat effectiveness. That''s a real a + level. Although you have A-level amber now, the distance between you and them is not a bit. There''s still a long way to go and you need to chase them. "


    It''s also A-level. Leyi knows the difference between them best. There are a lot of A-level masters who have dealt with him, some of them are powerful, and some of them are weak. There is a big gap between the strong and the weak.


    "At least, Yan Liang said that as long as I improve my physique, it''s no problem to be a +. Originally, it would take at least half a year to improve our physique, but now we have A-class Canglang amber. At most, one month is enough to improve our physique. " Song Yao said happily.


    This is true, with A-level Canglang amber, his constitution will rise in a straight line, as long as a month, there will be a significant improvement.


    "Damn, the only pity is that the one eyed dragon ran away today." Song Yao is happy, but also think of the Leo, immediately clenched his teeth.


    How he wants to play alone with Leo. Unfortunately, he played in the water when he played with Leo today. In the water, he couldn''t do it.


    "Yue Yi, promise me something. If you see that one eyed dragon again next time, you will give him to me to deal with. Next time, I can definitely kill him¡° Song Yao confidently said that without Canglang amber, he is not afraid of Leo. Now with A-class Canglang amber, it''s even more fearless.


    "This man is not so easy to deal with¡° Leyi said that today he did everything he could to fight Leo to death, but in the end he let Leo escape.


    And the last Leo escape, too bizarre, disappeared without a trace.


    "Anyway, if you promise me that I won''t fight with him, I''m out of balance¡° Cried song Yao.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you fight with him. Next time I meet him, I''ll let you fight with him¡°


    "Well, it''s a deal¡° Song Yaole cannot be supported.


    Leyi doesn''t care about him. He''s so excited that it''s hard for him to rest quietly today. Leyi left the room, took the door with him, and then went back to his room.


    He sat cross on the bed in his room, and began to study the wolf amber.


    When Canglang amber got it, he just roughly mastered the four unique skills of amber. I didn''t go to see if there was a spirit in the inner space of amber.


    Now, I have time! He could just have a good look at whether there were spirits in the wolf amber, and if so, how many!


    At the same time, in the countryside, in the desolate place where Leyi and Leo started fighting before the cold river, the soil next to a big tree suddenly loosened and a sword came out.


    "Bang¡°


    The sword stirred and burst the earth. Then a bloody man crawled out of the ground. His bloody hand trembled and crawled out little by little, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    When he climbed outside, he turned over and saw that his body was full of split scars, each of which was terrible.


    Especially in his right chest, where the blood is pouring, even if he blocked it with his own hand, he could block the front, but could he block the back?


    Dying, he took out a communicator from his waist and pressed the switch, but before he could say a word, he fell down and didn''t wake up.


    In the desolate jungle, a figure came out slowly.


    The footstep is very light, this person''s hands bear the back, also appears to be very leisurely.


    He came over step by step, looked at the bloody man who fell on the ground, tut tut sighed: "Tangtang Leo was hurt like this, Canglang amber. It''s hard to imagine that Leyi has such a fate? Now he has both poverty and wolf, which has become the climate. It''s not so easy to calculate him¡°


    With these words, the man squats down, grabs Leo''s hand and pulls his five fingers away one by one. Then he took the sword from heaven.


    "Hey, heaven reliant sword is very powerful. I''m very glad that it has a move to steal heaven and change the sun¡° The man laughed and planned to confiscate it.


    But suddenly, the unconscious Leo reaches out a bloody hand and grabs the man''s sleeve. The hoarse voice comes out of his throat: "don''t move... My sword¡°


    "Ha ha, you are dying, and you still think about your sword¡° The man gave a sneer.


    Leo that one eye, across a cold light: "cancer... You... What do you mean¡°


    At present, although Leo is seriously injured and dying, he will not die so easily. He also has a communicator. Even if cancer doesn''t help him, he can call others to help him.


    The young man who came to him seems to be quiet and bookish, but surprisingly, his identity is cancer in the twelve constellations.


    "What do you mean by me? If you don''t kill Leyi and take back qiongqi amber, this mission is a failure. What are the rules of the Star Palace? As an old member, you should be clear¡° Cancer coldly smile, smile has a kind of cold winter.


    "That''s also... I need the master to speak... Who are you¡° Leo is not very good at cancer.


    "Do you know when I joined the star temple, you seem to look down on me. Later, the Lord of the temple used me again, and you were dissatisfied with me, which made me very unhappy¡°


    "Waste... One... I don''t like it¡°


    "All right, I''ll give you another hard time. People like you who are easy to use, to be honest, I don''t really want to kill you. But you have been abandoned by Leyi. Even if you are cured, you will not be as severe as before. It''s better to help me, don''t you think¡° Cancer smiles darkly.


    Leo seems to be aware of something, this moment back to light like actually hands support, want to stand up.


    However, cancer suddenly put one hand on his shoulder, the other hand, holding a dagger, stabbed into Leo''s left chest.


    Cancer is smiling, brilliant smile, that smile is like spring flowers blooming in general, but he holds the dagger hand, but constantly rotating, sharp dagger in Leo''s chest to turn, making the heart of blood like blood arrow, splashed cancer.


    But he did not mean, suddenly pulled out a dagger to the Leo throat cut a knife.


    "I know you''re a great character. I don''t dare to do that to you. But now you are like a dead dog. Killing you is just like killing a dog. There is no difficulty at all¡° Cancer side said, side with a sharp dagger will be the lion''s elixir field cut, hand in, two pieces of amber forcibly pulled out.


    A C-class green Unicorn amber, emitting dark green light, very dazzling.


    There is also a B-class Red Eagle amber, red flashing, this red and green, Xiangyingchengqu.


    Cancer picked up the B-level Red Eagle amber and stuffed it on itself. Then it picked up the C-level green Unicorn amber and sighed: "good thing, the first of the nine amber, the sub amber of green Unicorn amber. I really want it, but it''s very important¡°


    He touched his chin. If he was greedy, it would be easy for the Lord to know. Because the main amber can sense its own split sub amber.


    Leo is convulsed, his limbs are twitching, his heart is punctured, his throat is cut, and he has no life. Before he died, he grabbed cancer with both hands. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t.


    Cancer see him struggling, immediately in the hand of the dagger and stabbed 15 knife to the Leo body, until the Leo does not move, breath completely cut off.


    "Eh, no, maybe I can have this C-grade Unicorn amber¡° Cancer thinks about it, and suddenly his brow stretches: "no one knows that I did the death of Leo. I can say that Leyi did it, and I helped Leo just in time. Before he died, the lion entrusted me to avenge him. Well, that''s a good excuse¡°


    Cancer seems to have convinced himself, or can''t stand the temptation of the C-level Unicorn amber. After all, he put away the C-level green unicorn.


    Finally, I picked up the Yitian sword!


    "I didn''t get Yueyi''s qiongqi amber and Canglang amber this time, but it seems that it''s good to get a Yitian sword and a C-level Unicorn amber¡° He got a little comfort, took these things, left the lion''s body which was gradually cold, and went away.

 Chapter 551

    Leyi''s mind goes into the amber of Canglang, where the dense fog is confused, just like a primeval forest, which has never been exploited.


    Leyi''s mind collection is also equivalent to himself. In the space of Canglang amber, it is also a pocket version of him.


    When he landed on his feet and stood in this space, he heard a howl of wolves, and then the sound of wolves. The voice was bleak and cold, frightening.


    Fortunately, the thick fog dispersed automatically after Leyi stepped here for a few seconds.


    In the wide space, there are several futons, 1234567. Counting them one by one, we find that there are nine futons.


    But on every futon, there is not a person.


    Among the nine futons, only two were seated. One of them was wearing a royal robe, noble temperament, holding a thick ancient book, black and white hair, but his face was white and red, as if he were middle-aged. But the deep sense of vicissitudes in his eyes can prove that he must be very old when he was alive.


    Another man, with a high forehead, bald in the front half of his forehead and white hair, was holding a walking stick with a gourd hanging on it and a green bag on his back. At the moment, where he sits, there is a stone platform. He is holding a puppet and practicing needling.


    When Leyi came here, he was surprised to see such two old people.


    How come there are no Guan Yu, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang in the Canglang amber, only these two old men?


    What''s the origin of these two old men?


    However, seeing the old man with pale hair, Yue Yi looked at him with a good attitude. Judging from his appearance, Yue Yi guessed that this man might be Hua Tuo, a skilled surgeon.


    As for the other one, he can''t guess for the moment.


    At this time, it seems that the two old people who are absorbed in it also notice the arrival of Leyi.


    The man in the jade robe, with a smile, said, "brother Hua, I didn''t expect that you and I would have a chance to meet new people in 1800 years."


    The old man, who was called "brother Hua", took a look at Le Yi and nodded: "that''s right. The chance meeting, the wind and cloud diving, and the wolf amber have been silent for so many years. Now that he was born again, it must be a big wave again. Above the stars, the wolf can also be called the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf moves, the four corners rob


    "You and I have been trapped for thousands of years. It''s never boring to exchange medical skills with each other. But in this life, there are nodes. You and I have made up three volumes of "green capsule" for many years. If they can be kept in later generations, they will benefit one side and all the people. "


    "Not bad."


    As he said this, the old man with white hair looked at Yue Yi and said, "young man, since you are destined to come here, we should give you something. I hope you can keep it and help the world¡°


    The green bag backpack behind the white haired old man was thrown over, and a set of silver needles were also thrown over.


    Le Yi is at a loss to go on, just want to salute the two elders, but see the two elders each other into a ball of light, rising from the futon.


    Although the two elders turned into a group of light, their voices were still there.


    "Brother Hua, you just give it to him and don''t test it¡°


    "Why, you and I are dead, and the things we study should not exist in the world. Now the wolf has a new master, this is fate, I don''t test him, give directly, is also fate. Edge to edge, whether to carry forward or die, all go with him¡°


    "Ha ha ha, brother Hua, he is broad-minded and comfortable¡°


    "Brother Zhang, you''d better give up¡°


    While they were talking, the two groups of starlight burst into the air and broke through Leyi''s chest. They flew to the far sky and disappeared.


    "This¡°


    Leyi watched the two groups of light disappear, and has not yet understood what this is. Aren''t those two old men the heroes in the wolf amber? How do you say go? Doesn''t the wolf amber have any binding effect on them?


    You should know that Zhao Yun, Diao Chan, Guo Jia and Cao Chong in qiongqi amber are all unable to go out at present. They will be influenced by qiongqi amber. Only after Leyi has opened the ten layers of seal of qiongqi amber can they be born, reincarnated and free.


    However, the two heroes in the black wolf amber just met Yue Yi and threw him a burden. Then they disappeared.


    "Well, these two people are free, but they are also people with great dedication¡° Guo Jia suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the answer¡° Leyi doesn''t understand.


    Guo Jia said: "I think the Lord recognized that one of them was Hua Tuo, the man with white hair. The other one, who was once an official, I followed the teacher and met him several times¡°


    Guo Jia''s teacher was Cai Yong, a famous scholar at that time. I invented a font called "feibai book", so it is also called "Cai feibai".


    "Is that the master of internal medicine, Zhang Zhongjing¡° Yue Yi is moved and says.


    Guo Jia looked down unexpectedly and said, "how can you guess¡°


    Yue Yi said: "Zhang Zhongjing once worked as an official, and Hua Tuo called him brother Zhang just now. They studied medicine together. During the Three Kingdoms period, the only person who could study medicine together with Hua Tuo was Zhang Zhongjing, a master of internal medicine. Both of them were famous doctors at that time, one was internal medicine, the other was surgery¡°


    "Yes, Zhang Zhongjing is good at internal medicine, while Hua Tuo is good at surgery¡° Guo Jia nodded.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, do you know why they could fly out without the restriction of the wolf amber¡° Yue Yi asked.


    "They got a great relief¡° Guo Jia sighed with admiration and said: "Canglang amber, righteousness is the first. The two people''s research on medical skills is to make contributions to human beings, which can be called great righteousness. After death, the soul lives in the wolf amber, or is studying medicine, in order to benefit mankind. How can the wolf amber be locked up. So they will no longer be bound by the wolf amber, can directly leave, reincarnation¡°


    "So, there are nine futons here. Does that mean that there were nine spirits here before, but from ancient times to modern times, all the nine spirits have been liberated and have flown away¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, it can be said. Guan Yu didn''t let Liu Bei down in those years, so he was the first to be loyal. I''m afraid that Canglang amber couldn''t keep him in prison. Besides, his son Guan Ping and bodyguard Zhou Cang were all loyal people. It seems that these people have been freed¡° Guo Jia said.


    Leyi sighed with regret. Although Canglang amber got it, all the heroes in it ran away. If only Guan Yu were here. Later, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun would attack again and again. The combat power has soared by several grades.


    Guo Jia smiles, as if seeing through Yue Yi''s mind, and says: "it''s good that Guan Yu''s spirit is not here. Even if it''s there, you may not be able to control him. He''s arrogant. It''s hard for him to help you¡°


    "Yes¡° Yue Yi knows that Guan Yu is arrogant, which has been described in both official and unofficial history. However, it is undeniable that Guan Yu does have the ability to be crazy.


    "When Guan Yu was with Cao Cao for some time, I knew a little about it. This person, ordinary people are difficult to control. Besides, master young man, you have Zhao Yun in the amber space for a long time. Now there are two more masters. Is there Guan Yu? What''s the pity. The key point is that Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing have jointly studied medical skills. The three volumes of qingnang medical books they presented to you, my Lord, must be priceless. It''s more cost-effective to get this than to get the spirit of Guan Yu¡° Guo Jia said.


    "Qingnang Yaoshu"¡°


    Yue Yi opens the bag and sees three books in it, each with dense words and some professional pictures.


    As soon as he was ready to take a closer look, he suddenly found that the three rolls of cowhide had turned into a ball of light and directly integrated into Leyi''s mind, blending with his mind.


    Yue Yi shivers all over. After the light flashes, he finds that he has a memory. That memory is exactly the research experience of Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing over the years, which gathers all the medical knowledge of internal medicine and surgery.


    It turned out that the three pieces of cowhide were virtual.


    The three volumes of qingnang Yaoshu created by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing are all written in spirit. When Yue Yi touches them, they immediately enter the pond like water. Into his mind, into a part of his memory.


    The first volume of qingnang Yaoshu is surgical volume, which was created by Hua Tuo; The second volume is the volume of internal medicine, which was created by Zhang Zhongjing; The third volume is created by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing. It can cure any strange disease.


    Even said a conclusion that the human body itself is a medicine library. The key is to stimulate, as long as the stimulation is appropriate, any disease can be cured by the human body.


    And the third volume of "qingnang Yaoshu" is exactly the way to inspire.


    "Good things are really good things. It doesn''t matter whether Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing are here or not¡° Leyi glanced at those memories a little, and immediately knew that it was really a treasure, a treasure of inestimable value.


    "Master young man, can you find a way to cure Wu Tao in this book¡° Guo Jia asked.


    "Yes, it''s written in the first volume of Qingbao. It belongs to Hua Tuo''s surgical technique. It only needs a set of silver needles to prick it down and repeat it seven times. The blood clot in Wu Tao''s head will disappear by itself. Similar examples have been written in this book¡° Leyi said excitedly.


    "It''s so good. Once Wu Tao recovers, plus song Yao and Dai Yu, there will be three tiger generals around him. Even if you meet a strong enemy again, you can fight against the three families or the Star Palace¡° Guo Jia nodded, very pleased.


    "That''s right. From now on, don''t be afraid of anyone. Take a rest today and go back to Beijing tomorrow¡° Leyi exits the amber space, closes his eyes and has a rest. With so much memory in his mind, he needs time and tranquility to digest and comprehend.

 Chapter 552

    As night gradually falls, Leyi looks at the mountains of mountain materials in his room and reviews his textbooks, but he feels very relaxed.


    Senior three''s pressure is very strong, but compared with today, it does not seem to ease. It''s just another kind of pressure. In the past, it was just the pressure of study. Now Leyi has to worry about not only the future, but also the future of the people around him.


    When he was in the capital, he would always stay awake when he went to bed at night, and he would not sleep too much.


    But here, in his former nest, he slept soundly this night.


    It''s also very quiet around here. In the evening, there are few passing vehicles.


    At midnight, a black car with unclear license plate and trademark slowly drove past the door of Uncle Leyi''s shop.


    There was only one person sitting in the car. He looked very thin and elegant.


    He lowered the window a little, and then his eyes glowed red. Then everything dark at night became a black-and-white world in his eyes. Night was no longer an obstacle. He could see everything just like day, but these things had no color.


    "I''m brave enough to live in lengjiang city after taking things." This man smiles, obviously laughing at Yue Yi''s arrogance. It''s reasonable to say that Yue Yi just got the Canglang amber, so he should hide. I didn''t expect that he would live in his hometown so swaggeringly.


    "However, at this time, the master of the star hall has no time to catch him. Mr. Zhuge, what do you think is the probability of winning him if I suddenly do it? " Said the man to himself.


    If Leyi doesn''t sleep at the moment and he can see the situation in the car, then he will recognize it. This seemingly elegant man is Jiang Li.


    "The prime minister does not suggest the Lord to do it directly." A voice reverberated in the car, but it came from the Dantian of Jiang Li. It was Zhuge Liang''s voice.


    "So, Mr. Zhuge means that if I do it, the possibility of success is very low?" Jiang Li is sensitive to the meaning of this sentence.


    "I don''t mean it''s very low. I can only say it''s five to five. As long as the Lord arranges the eight array map in advance, even if he can''t help it at that time, it''s no problem to retreat calmly. It''s just that my lord doesn''t have to be like this. At present, we and Leyi don''t have to face each other openly. In theory, we can be called allies. This relationship can be used, and nature is to be used. Even if the Lord doesn''t want to take advantage of this relationship, he can''t do it directly. There is a saying in the art of war that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. The way to use troops is to judge the mind, temperament and thinking of enemy commanders. This Leyi is a person who attaches great importance to love. One of the ways of love is his weakness. We would rather blackmail him with "affection" than direct action. Just like the last time he took the bronze mirror from the cave under the lake, he could hand over the bronze mirror for Su yun''er''s sake, so he could hand over other things for other people''s sake. Such as Canglang amber, and such as poor amber Zhuge Liang said.


    "Having said that, I''ve sent people to look for his parents many times. It''s like the world has evaporated, and I can''t find them at all. Otherwise, if you threaten him with his parents, you won''t be afraid of his disobedience. In addition, he has a cousin. I don''t know his whereabouts yet. Besides, it seems that there are few people close to Leyi. " Jiang Li said.


    Threatening Leyi, he has long thought about it.


    And every time he thought of "blackmail", he was very angry. Take the case of the cave under the lake last time. At that time, he forced Leyi to hand over the bronze mirror with Su Yuner''s life. In the end, Leyi handed it in honestly.


    But in the end, there was no spirit in the bronze mirror.


    At that time, Jiang Li speculated that the bronze mirror might have been seriously injured. Could it be that the spirit inside had already gone to the west?


    Though he thought it a pity, he could only obey the will of God.


    But later, he heard from some of the eye lines of Qin''s family, and seemed to have the passing of night.


    Not long ago, the Qin and Liu families conspired to kill gongyangfu, but gongyangfu was rescued by a mysterious man before he died. The mysterious man once fought with Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui. Liu zongkui attacked the mysterious man at that time. As a result, he shot through Liu zongkui''s shoulder.


    Since then, the secret has been known.


    Although the people of the Qin family and the Liu family don''t know who the mysterious man is, Jiang Li guesses that it must be Leyi, the bastard.


    This guy turned back and brought Guo Jia out of the bronze mirror.


    In order to retaliate against Leyi, Jiang Li sends people to find out the whereabouts of Leyi''s parents and his uncle''s family.


    It is a pity that his parents and their old uncle seem to have evaporated, and their eyes have been working hard for a long time, and they have not been able to find their tracks.


    "If you can''t find his relatives, you can also find his lover. This boy has got Diao Chan''s spirit. Naturally, he should have the ability of "enchanting eye". This ability has no resistance to women. As long as a woman, she can''t escape the enchantment of "enchanting eye". There are many women who like him. " Zhuge Liang said.


    Although Zhuge Liang didn''t have too much contact with Leyi, he could guess a lot of things with his venomous eyes.


    "Lover? I used to know that he had a girlfriend named Yun wanqiu. The woman didn''t know where she had gone. It seems that the boy should have been on guard and let all the people around him hide. " Jiang Li said.


    "In addition, there may be other people, Lord. Don''t you forget that this boy was very close to a woman when he was studying." Zhuge Liang reminded me.


    Jiang Li has a very detailed knowledge of Leyi. He once sent someone to lengjiang No.1 middle school to inquire about the specific situation. They even asked people to go to the place where Leyi lived and ask people nearby about Leyi.


    From those materials, Zhuge Liang once saw that Leyi was very close to a woman when he was studying. But it''s not a girlfriending relationship, it''s just an ordinary friend.


    "You mean Chen yingci? This woman, I know, his information does show that he was very close to this woman when he was studying, but the information shows that he and this woman are just ordinary friends. I''m afraid if you use this woman to coerce Leyi, the weight may not be enough. " Jiang Li said.


    He thinks that Chen yingci may not have enough weight in Leyi''s heart!


    "Not necessarily. As I said before, Leyi is a man of great affection. And between men and women, Lord, do you really believe in pure friendship? " Zhuge Liang asked with a smile. There were many meanings in his smile.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and said: "the pure friendship between men and women can''t be said not to exist, but the probability is one in tens of millions. Once men and women get too close, it''s a matter of time before they go to bed. "


    "That''s right. If Leyi and Chen yingci are really pure friendship, and this friendship is so rare, how can he not cherish it? Moreover, even if their friendship is not pure, it means that they have been unfaithful for a long time. Since there is adultery, that woman is enough weight. Isn''t it? " Zhuge Liang analyzed.


    Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this: "it''s worthy of Mr. Zhuge. Yes, if Chen yingci is a pure friend with him, then he must attach importance to a friend who can reach such a pure level. And if you are not a pure friend with him, it means that there is definitely adultery. Hehe, if there is adultery, the weight is absolutely enough. "


    "So, Lord, what are you going to do now?" Zhuge Liang asked with a smile.


    Jiang Li nodded his head, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped up to drive past the door of miyou underwear store, and drove into the broad national highway. "While it''s still early, go to the woman''s home named Chen yingci first!"


    It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    At this point in time, it has begun to cool, and it will be cool without blowing the air conditioner. Lengjiang city because there is a big river across the city, so in this hot summer, this river will absorb a lot of heat.


    Chen yingci is really at home. They are different from Leyi. Leyi was admitted by longhun college and attended classes in advance. But she won''t go to school until September.


    It''s only nearly August now, and it''s not a short time to leave school.


    After the college entrance examination, Chen yingci''s life seems busy. Because she has a sum of money given by Leyi, and then with her own business brain, she set aside part of the money for investment, and the income is pretty good.


    She said that she would return the 600000 yuan she owed to Leyi with the money she earned.


    The 600000 yuan is nothing for Leyi. But she still insisted on this idea, for nothing else, just for as long as this goal exists, she felt that at least she would not be alienated from him.


    At the very least, there is an intersection between them, a relationship between creditors and debtors.


    In the past, Leyi would come downstairs every morning to get the beef she made. For this reason, she developed a habit for a long time, that is, she would go to the market every three to five and buy dozens of Jin of beef. After a while, the aunt who sold beef in the market recognized her, and even regarded her as a member of a restaurant.


    So far, she still keeps the habit of fresh beef in the refrigerator every day.


    Although the beef has never been touched, sometimes it breaks down and is thrown away. But she kept the habit.


    For no other reason, just for someone. If one day she returns to lengjiang city and comes downstairs, she can quickly serve out a plate of her own steak.

 Chapter 553

    Chen yingci''s work and rest are relatively standard. She can go to bed and get up early. During the holiday, although she was no longer so nervous, she began to think of various ways to make money, so every day was more fulfilling.


    Today, she went to bed at half past nine.


    She is the only one in her family. Her father has been picked up by her aunt. The aunt was really good to her father, and now she has money, and she gave the aunt a sum of money. The aunt is willing to accept her father without financial pressure.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the middle of the night, any sound will be very clear. Especially the loud knock on the door.


    Chen yingci opened her sleepy eyes and listened carefully. She confirmed that the knock at the door in the middle of the night seemed to come from her own door.


    Who would it be? This big night?


    "Who is it?" She cried, believing that it was not the aunt who had sent her father back. The aunt herself likes her father, and now they are together. Even if her father is a vegetable, the aunt''s love for him has never changed.


    Moreover, even if her father is sent back, there must be a phone call in advance. Definitely not like now, in the middle of the night, to knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door is still ringing.


    Chen yingci called out again: "who is it?"


    No one answered at the door. It was in the middle of the night that she was a little flustered. It''s not bad, is it? It is reasonable to say that the opposite of her home is the police station. No thief would be so bold as to come to her home in the middle of the night to do business, right?


    Get up, dress, to be on the safe side, even if the weather is a little hot, she also added a long gown to herself. Then go to the door, through the cat''s eye, see a person outside.


    That person is very strange and doesn''t look like a bad person, because the other party is a little weak, elegant, and wearing a suit and tie. This kind of person should not be a bad person.


    But Chen is still very cautious: "who are you?"


    "Is that Miss Chen yingci, please?" Asked the man outside.


    "I''m Chen yingci. Who are you? I don''t know you Chen said.


    People outside the door suddenly conjured up a handful of roses from behind. He laughed and said, "a gentleman named Leyi asked me to send this handful of flowers. Please sign for it."


    "Leyi?" When Chen yingci heard the name, her heart beat faster and faster. Leyi, send her flowers? rose?


    It seems to be a bit sudden, and it''s strange to send flowers in the middle of the night?


    The man outside the door said, "well, Mr. Yue Yi said that today is the 100th day you know each other. He specially asked me to deliver it at 12 o''clock, but I''m temporarily busy. I''m a little late. I''m sorry. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    A hundred days of knowing each other?


    What''s the matter with Leyi!


    Chen yingci unconsciously feels that her cheek is a little hot. This Yueyi suddenly sends her flowers. What does this mean?


    She opened the door and reached for the bouquet. The flowers are fresh and beautiful. She likes them very much.


    But just as she went to get the list and was ready to sign for it, the flower sender suddenly put out a hand and knocked it on her neck. Almost immediately, Chen yingci turned her eyes and fell.


    The man who sent the flowers helped her and dragged her downstairs.


    "Ha ha, it seems that she and Leyi are a little confused. Just a few words, they cheated the door open. Women, once they are attracted to men, their IQ will be greatly reduced. " The flower sender laughed, got off the elevator and quietly got Chen yingci into a black car.


    Then, the car started and slowly disappeared into the street under the street lamp.


    "Bell ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Around three o''clock in the middle of the night, a series of annoying mobile phone rings. It''s Leyi''s mobile phone. Its ring tone is very common and its voice is not very loud. But it''s still very noisy in the middle of the night.


    Leyi opened his eyes, touched his cell phone and said, "who?"


    He didn''t look at the remarks and asked directly. His card is new. Not many people know his new number.


    However, a sudden answer from the mobile phone made Leyi sleepless.


    "Brother Le, long time no see. How are you A sad voice laughed.


    At the beginning of listening to this voice, Le Yi knew that it belonged to Jiang Li.


    For this man, Leyi doesn''t like him very much, but on the whole, he doesn''t have a big grudge with Jiang Li. If Jiang Li can''t provoke him, he won''t do anything to Jiang Li.


    "How do you know my number?"


    "This is just a small matter. Brother Le seems not to welcome my call very much¡°


    "Is there anyone like you who calls people in the middle of the night?"


    "I don''t think about it. I''m sorry. However, I''ve already made this call. I should say something about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret the delay¡°


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "Brother Le, please pay attention to your tone. It seems that I haven''t settled with you about last time?"


    "Last time? What''s the matter? " Yue Yi thought that it should be Guo Jia''s business, but he was confused.


    "Don''t you pretend to be confused? Is the spirit of Guo Jia on you? " Jiang Li questioned.


    "So what? Do you want to settle with this? If it''s just for this, I don''t want to talk to you. I gave you the bronze mirror twice, but Guo Jia didn''t talk to you in the end. Who can blame you? Blame me? " Leyi said coldly.


    At the beginning, according to the oath, Leyi gave Guo Jia and Tongjing to Guo Li once. Later, Jiang Li threatened Su yun''er''s life, and Leyi gave it to him again.


    After all, Jiang Li really can''t account for any reason, and has no qualification to ask for accounting.


    "What a sharp mouthed actor. With Guo Jia, brother Le, you are now as powerful as a tiger."


    "You don''t need the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. You have Zhuge Liang, and I have Guo Jia, so you need less conspiracy. What Guo Jia can see and wear, you Zhuge Liang may not be better than Guo Jia. If you have nothing to say, don''t disturb my sleep. " Yue Yi said.


    The cool tone of Leyi made Jiang Li feel a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, he seemed to transfer his mobile phone to another person''s mouth, listening to a female voice inside shouting: "Leyi..."


    With a shout, Jiang Li sealed her mouth with a piece of adhesive tape. He said with a smile, "brother Le, can you tell who this woman''s voice is?"


    Originally, Le Yi was still half closed, but after hearing the cry, he suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes filled with murderous and angry.


    "You tied her? What do you want to do? " Yue Yi shouts angrily. The voice is roaring. It''s frightening at night.


    "Tut Tut, the relationship between you two is really unusual. Just listen to her shout, brother Le, you not only recognize who she is, but also be so nervous about her. I''m looking for the right person, it seems Ginger from shameless smile, a little proud.


    "Jiang Li, do you want to die?" Leyi gritted his teeth to warn.


    "Brother Le, don''t scare me. If you scare me, I can''t guarantee that the knife in my hand will pierce the beauty''s chest if I don''t pay attention to it. Well, she is an ordinary person. If you go down with a knife, you can''t stand it." Jiang Li said quietly.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask brother le for some things."


    "What is it?"


    "As for what, I won''t say. Brother Le, you know it yourself. Qiongqi amber, Canglang amber, and A-level lingju amber. Just these three. I don''t want the rest. How about it? "


    Leyi didn''t reply, and his anger seemed to explode all the time.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Jiang Li said with a smile, "what? It seems that this woman is not very valuable. For three amber, brother Le hesitated for so long? In this way, it''s useless to keep this woman. You''d better kill her, don''t you think¡°


    "Don''t mess about¡° Yue Yi roars.


    "Why? Brother Le, are you going to change it or not¡°


    "You deceive people too much, and it''s a little shameless to do so¡°


    "Despicable? Anyway, the last time has been despicable once, once is despicable, twice is also despicable, what''s the relationship? Let''s just say, in a word, change or not. If not, I''ll kill her directly. It''s in the way to keep it¡° Jiang Li''s expression suddenly cooled down and said.


    This time, it''s not a conspiracy, but it''s a conspiracy. Come directly and ask if you want to change it or not. It''s just violence.


    "Where are you¡° Yue Yi asked.


    As soon as he heard the female voice that he was familiar with, he knew it belonged to Chen yingci. For this woman, Leyi doesn''t know how to define her.


    I do like her, but he never planned to be with her.


    Because, Leyi thinks that she is a good woman. In the future, there should be a good man to take good care of her. That man is not him. He got the poor amber, this life is not destined to concentrate only on a woman good.


    But it doesn''t mean that she has no weight in Leyi''s heart. On the contrary, she has a heavy weight. As soon as Leyi hears that Jiang Li has caught her, his anger is like a surging volcano, which wants to engulf everything in the world.


    "Let''s take lengjiang No.1 middle school as an example. Now the whole school is on holiday, and there is basically no one. It''s quiet here¡° Jiang Li said a place at random.


    When Leyi heard the location, he hung up the phone and his left hand was pinched to the bone. Gritting his teeth, he said, "this time, I''m going to kill Jiang Li, a son of a bitch!"


    Get up, put on clothes, open the window, Leyi straight down from the window. He didn''t shout song Yao. Song Yao was seriously injured and he couldn''t help him.


    He is enough to go alone.


    Of course, he would not be so obedient to deal with Jiang Li. Now, he is going to kill Jiang Li. I''ll kill that son of a bitch this time and tear him to pieces to eliminate my hatred!


    At the same time, there is the evil spirit of Jiang Li, Zhuge Liang! It is he who gives advice to Jiang Li.


    No matter whether he is a historical celebrity or not, no matter how powerful he is, Yue Yi swears that if Zhuge Liang falls into his hands, he will defeat Zhuge Liang to the bone and raise his ashes, and that Zhuge Liang will never turn over!

 Chapter 554

    On the road, Leyi runs wildly. No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city is not far from his uncle''s home. When he was studying, he also walked to school with Wu Tao.


    It''s about ten minutes'' walk. He''s running on the road tonight. His speed is like lightning.


    With two main amber beside the body, as if the wolf amber and poor amber have catalytic effect on each other. The benefit is to make Leyi stronger and more agile.


    Canglang amber itself also has the characteristics of smart, with the poor odd amber, is to enlarge this feature again and again.


    In just two minutes, Leyi stood at the gate of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city.


    Looking at the school gate, how familiar, but he did not have time to see a few more eyes, see the iron door closed, he climbed over the wall from the side.


    When his feet fell to the ground, he took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Li.


    But in the dark, a voice said with a smile, "don''t call me. Brother Le, I''m here."


    With that, a dazzling flashlight came. Le Yi reached out to block the dazzling light and said, "where is Chen yingci?"


    "Don''t worry, you and I will meet again after a long time. We can talk about the past first." Jiang Li said with a faint smile.


    "I have nothing to reminisce with you. I warn you that if I find her missing a hair, I will tear you to pieces." Leyi issued a warning.


    In the face of this severe warning, Jiang lifeI did not panic, but laughed: "it seems that this woman really has a heavy weight in your heart, but you can rest assured that I have done nothing to hurt her, at least not at present."


    "So you''re not going to let anyone go?"


    "Eh, I said before, brother Le, would you exchange those three things? Poor strange amber, Canglang amber, and that A-level lingju amber, we need these three. The rest, for the sake of our friendship in the past, I will not covet you. Well, is that enough loyalty? " Jiang Li smiles.


    Leyi suddenly and quietly takes a step. There is a kind of reserved murderous spirit on his body, and there is a faint sign of outbreak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li takes a few steps back. He knows what Leyi can do. There are both lingju amber and Canglang amber. Whether it''s lingju Amber''s [wild dragon goes to sea] or Canglang Amber''s [volley] can instantly kill him.


    Therefore, Jiang Li is always on guard against the attack of Le Yi: "brother Le, I also warn you not to use any crooked brain. Your sweetheart''s life is in my hands. If you mess around, I can make her die in an instant."


    Maybe it was this warning that played a role. The murderous spirit hidden in Leyi suddenly disappeared. Instead, it''s a deep feeling.


    Le Yi stares at Jiang Li and scans other places around him with the residual light from the corner of his eye. He confirms that Chen yingci is not taken by Jiang Li. It should have been hidden somewhere by Jiang Li.


    "What is to be done?" Leyi goes into the space of poor amber and talks with Guo Jia.


    And Diao Chan in the second layer of qiongqi amber space suddenly said, "Mr. Le, this man has the smell of Unicorn amber."


    "What? Unicorn amber? Are you sure? " Leyi was surprised. When did Jiang Li get the unicorn amber?


    "I''m sure that this Kirin amber was owned by my Prime Minister Lu Bu. I''ve been with it for decades, and I will never forget this feeling." Diao Chan affirmed.


    Yue Yi stares at Jiang Li and suddenly understands a question: "I know. No wonder I was pulled into the Star Palace. After entering the Star Palace, Gemini Libra says that I have an old friend in the Star Palace. Now I know that person is you, Jiang Li, right?"


    Jiang lipo looks at Leyi a little unexpectedly, but Leyi suddenly mentions it.


    "Ha ha, you guessed it? How did you guess that? " Jiang Li asked with great interest.


    Jiang Li has been hiding deeply. In fact, he has joined the Star Palace for a long time. Although his combat power is not high, because he has A-level xuangui amber, he knows divination. Therefore, it was highly valued by the temple master.


    He is also in a high position in the hall of stars, ranking "cancer". In terms of status, it''s just a little lower than Chu neodymium''s seat. Chu neodymium had been with the Lord of the temple a long time ago. He was loyal to the Lord of the temple. He was a dog of the Lord of the temple. Therefore, the position of Neodymium in the hall of stars, basically other people can''t catch up.


    "You are betrayed by the smell of Kirin amber. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple valued you so much that he even gave you Kirin amber." Le Yi sneered.


    In the star hall, the one who can get the reward of qilinzi''s Amber is definitely the one that the temple owner values very much.


    "Ha ha, it was Kirin amber that exposed me. Oh, I remember, brother Le, you have the spirit of Diao Chan girl on you. She is so sensitive that she must have told you. But even if you know about it, it''s OK. You have to thank me. "


    "What do I thank you for? What can I thank you for? Thank you for grabbing Chen yingci? "


    "Ha ha, you know, if I told you that you were in a poor situation, what would you think of your situation?" Jiang Li''s mouth is very high.


    From the beginning, he grasped a big secret of Leyi, that is, qiongqi amber.


    Qiongqi amber is the second of the nine main amber, second only to Qilin amber. If he had disclosed the news early in the morning, I''m afraid the whole world would be the enemy of Leyi.


    No matter the three families or the Star Palace, they will carry out endless pursuit of Leyi.


    But Jiang Li didn''t do it!


    Leyi is not from benzene. After a little thought, he figured out the key and said, "don''t speak so well. The reason why you didn''t tell me my secret must be that you coveted my poor amber. You''re looking for a chance to take it, so you didn''t tell anyone. If you tell the master of the star temple that if he snatches the poor amber, then you are not sure to snatch it back from him. Am I right? "


    Jiang Li is a treacherous man, and Yue Yi has thought so since he knew him. Natural guess his mind, you can also try to think of the bad side.


    Jiang Li''s face was a little unnatural when he heard this: "yes, you have changed your mind a lot after you got Guo Jia. It seems that it was a wrong decision to support you all the time. "


    Jiang Li sighs. What he means is that he has been "supporting" Leyi. Before, he just wanted to make Leyi stronger and stronger, and then harvest. It''s like raising a pig. When a pig was young, there were few pieces of meat. When it was grown up, there was more meat.


    At the beginning, the first fortune telling for Leyi was accurate.


    Everyone has a different destiny and fortune. If Jiang Li murders Leyi at the beginning and snatches his poor amber, then those fortune belonging to Leyi will come to an end.


    Jiang Li didn''t want to waste his luck, so he kept Leyi. However, he didn''t want to take risks. He wanted to kill Leyi at the beginning. But he also scruples about the ability of poor amber, for fear of being killed by Leyi.


    But now, he knows that the power of Leyi''s poor amber seems to be limited.


    In that case, he didn''t have to be so afraid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that everything has been spread out, I don''t have to pretend to be hypocritical. Let''s take out three things. I''m not very patient. If you are still hesitant, you can wait to collect Chen yingci''s corpse. " Jiang Li points out three fingers, which means that he only gives Leyi three minutes. If he doesn''t hand over qiongqi amber, Canglang amber and lingju amber in three minutes, he will kill Chen yingci.


    Leyi is silent. He is waiting for Guo Jia''s idea. Anyway, he was in a mess. He didn''t know how to do it. Jiang Li forced him too hard.


    All of a sudden, Guo Jia said in the third space of poor amber: "Lord, kill him, even if you kill him, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Kill?


    Just kill?


    Yue Yi was surprised at first, and then a sword appeared with a wave of his hand.


    Now that Guo Jia has said that, he has nothing to hesitate about. He can kill Jiang Li son of a bitch!


    Whoa, whoa~~


    The wind of the sword is blowing, shaking the mountain! Zhenyue! Seven fast sword!


    Brush, brush!! In waves of wind and thunder, the earth is shaking, and the surrounding trees are tilting down. Countless branches and leaves were cut into powder in an instant and scattered with the wind.


    Jiang Li''s face changed greatly and he said, "Leyi, do you want Chen Ying to die?"


    Ke Ke Yi has killed him if he has not heard of it.


    Buzzing~


    A piece of sword light shook and flashed from Jiang Li''s chest. With a whoosh, Jiang Li''s robe broke and a bright red blood shot out.


    "Hum!" Jiang Li yelled angrily, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand. He raised it fiercely and blocked the second round attack of Qingchen sword.


    When!


    The two swords touched each other. They both felt a strong shock. Each other took a few steps back.


    "Yitian sword? Why is Yitian sword in your hands Leyi immediately recognized the sword in Jiang Li''s hand. It was the heaven reliant sword in Leo''s hand. I don''t know how, it fell into Jiang Li''s hand!


    "Leyi, you asked for it. Since you don''t cooperate, you should wait to collect Chen yingci''s body¡° Jiang Li spits out this sentence, grits his teeth, and takes back his sword. He was very angry that Leyi was not threatened by him. He decides to kill Chen yingci immediately, dismember her, and give her head to Leyi. It depends on Leyi''s not regret.


    "Want to go? I will kill you this time. " The amber light on Leyi''s chest flickers and suddenly turns into a brown light. This is the Canglang amber mode.


    As soon as the pattern changed, he jumped up, leaped hundreds of meters, and chopped into the back of Jiang Li''s head with a sword!


    [volley!]

 Chapter 555

    [Kirin step]!


    Boom~~~


    The ground burst open, the rolling magma sprayed wantonly from the place where the ground split, and the hot temperature raised the temperature of this summer night again.


    Jiang Li has seen the fight between Leyi and Leo, so he knows something about some of the means Leyi has. There are also some ways to restrain Leyi.


    For example, to deal with a volley, Qilin step is the best way to control. When the ground suddenly bursts open, the rocks pierce the air, and the hot air will block it. In addition, he has a second method, which he learned from watching Leo deal with Leyi.


    Immediately, Jiang Li''s mouth began to read many Sanskrit sounds. I don''t know why, the Sanskrit sounds from his mouth are more fluent and powerful than that of Leo.


    Many Sanskrit sounds spread, and the breath of saints and kings overlapped, so that those who heard the Sanskrit sound would have a kind of involuntary surrender.


    At the beginning of the investigation, Yue Yi immediately changed his moves when he was in the middle of the sky, and used the ultimate killing move of Canglang amber [whirlwind Huilong chop].


    When this move is performed, it will not be affected by the Sanskrit sound.


    At the beginning of dealing with Leo, Leyi used this move to kill Leo, leaving his armor behind and seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Leo who didn''t know how to escape, he would have died under Leyi''s silver gun.


    Now, it''s almost the same way to deal with Jiang Li. Jiang Li uses [Qilin step] to cooperate with [holy King curse], but he uses [volley] to approach his opponent, and then suddenly launches [whirlwind Huilong chop].


    The black wolf master amber launches this move, which can make the whirlwind chop last for three minutes. In these three minutes, he was almost invincible. As long as he was an enemy, he would die and hurt if he touched him.


    Jiang Li quickly cut out with Yitian sword to stop the rushing blade.


    Dangdangdangdang~~~~~~


    He struck the sword body of Yitian sword in bursts, which made Jiang Li''s hands numb. The mouth of the tiger had been cracked and blood burst out.


    Jiang Li is angry and angry, but he has nothing to do with Leyi''s big move. You know, this is the ultimate killing move of Canglang amber. In those days, Guan Yu was famous for Canglang amber. He ranked fourth among the generals in the Three Kingdoms period?


    "Leyi, you wait to regret it." Jiang Li gave a big drink, and suddenly three poisonous snake like sword Qi burst out from the heaven reliant sword. This is one of the abilities of the heaven reliant sword. This sword Qi is poisonous and has the power of division, which is quite vicious.


    But when these three swords cut on the whirlwind Huilong chop, they were swung away with a bang!


    In this state, Leyi is really weather proof.


    Brush brush brush~~~~~


    Jiang Li''s clothes were cut in more than ten places because he was too close. His skin was cracked, blood was flowing, and the injury was not shallow.


    Change the sky for the sun!


    But at this time, the black air on Yitian sword came out. Suddenly, it seemed that there was no light in the stars and the moon. Jiang Li suddenly disappeared. Then, in less than a second, a man in security clothes appeared in his original position.


    The security guard''s hands and feet were tightly tied, and he couldn''t escape or stop at all.


    Whirlwind back dragon chop swept, instantly cut the security hundreds of pieces, do not leave the whole body. At that moment, the blood mist was all over the sky.


    Leyi knows that he killed the wrong person, but he can''t stop it. There''s no way.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Li had already helped him. He caught a man and hid him nearby. Maybe he was waiting to play such a role.


    You have to change places with people.


    Jiang Li knew that Leyi was powerful, and he also prevented Leyi from attacking him, so he had already prepared this skill, which really worked.


    As soon as the day was changed, his whole body disappeared and evaporated out of thin air.


    "Sneak, this kid is definitely sneaking."


    From then on, a sarcastic voice was heard: "Leyi, hum, do you think it''s great to have two pieces of main amber? Now let''s give you a taste of the eight array. This array was arranged by Mr. Zhuge himself. During the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Xun was trapped by hundreds of thousands of troops. Hum, today I''ll see how you come out. Now I''m going to kill your lover Chen yingci and cut off her head to make you regret. And let you know that Jiang Li is a man who does what he says, not someone who can offend easily. "


    "You dare!" Yue Yi roars. He follows the sound and wants to chase after him.


    But all of a sudden, it seems that the square boundary has changed into a labyrinth. There are ghosts and monsters everywhere, such as Luocha, which are depicted on the earth wall and stand around, confusing all the sight and hearing of Leyi.


    Almost all the six senses are affected!


    The power of the eight array pictures is described in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Sima Yi also praised that Lu Xun was trapped in hundreds of thousands of troops in those years. If Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law had not accidentally passed by and released Lu Xun and others, maybe Lu Xun would have been trapped alive with those hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "You see if I dare." Jiang leaves the voice gradually far, it seems that he really wants to kill Chen Ying.


    Today, Leyi really angered him. He thought that catching Chen yingci would make Leyi submit and obediently hand over Canglang amber and qiongqi amber. I didn''t expect that Leyi didn''t want to make friends. As soon as they met, they wanted to kill him.


    Listening to Jiang Li''s voice, Yue Yi was so anxious that he cried out, "Guo Jia, you asked me to kill him. Now I''m trapped in the eight formations. How do you want to break it?"


    But Guo Jia said, "I won''t break the eight array. This picture is a unique ancient science, which can''t be understood by people who can''t understand the world. "


    "Then why do you want me to kill him? Well, I''m trapped here. How can I save people?" Leyi is furious.


    Guo Jia said: "don''t worry, my Lord. Although I can''t solve this situation, my nephew Cao Chong can solve it. My Lord, why should I be impatient? "


    "Cao Chong?"


    Just as he was talking, a light came out of the fourth layer of qiongqi amber, covering Leyi''s whole body. Then, between a breath, Leyi saw his body, even through the constraints of space, and appeared at the school gate of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city.


    "This..."


    "Lord, don''t you forget the ability of nephew Cao Chong?"


    "It''s the ability to move at a fixed point!"


    "That''s right. I''ve already confirmed Jiang Li. Maybe Zhuge Liang will arrange the eight array here. Once you enter the eight array diagram, you can''t escape in general. But Cao Chong''s nephew''s ability is the nemesis of the eight array map. Before entering lengjiang No.1 middle school, I asked him to set a mark at the school gate. In this way, as long as the Lord mistakenly enters the eight array map, he can take the marked place as his way out and shuttle out in an instant. It''s just that this ability of fixed-point displacement can only be used once a day. If the Lord escapes this time, he can''t get close to the area just now. " Guo Jia reminded.


    Yue Yi was not happy at all. He asked: "although I escaped, how can I know where Chen yingci is?"


    "Well, it needs my talent. Do you remember, my Lord, I have the skill of a thousand mirrors. If I shout across the air, I will have an answer. In a word, the skill of thousand mirrors is the skill that made me famous at that time. It can judge people''s heart. Lord, you can do this thousand mirror art. Just ask Jiang Li. " Guo Jia said.


    After Guo Jia''s reminder, Leyi remembered that he really had such an ability.


    Guo Jia, known as Kunlun mirror, is good at guessing people''s minds. It''s almost a hundred shots, every guess. In fact, he did not rely on guessing, but on the skill of a thousand mirrors.


    The art of thousand mirrors is to shout through the air. You just need to think about who you are and ask him a question. He will answer it, and it''s a real answer. And after he answered, he didn''t know.


    Because of this, Guo Jia was highly valued by Cao Cao.


    [thousand mirror technique] activated!


    As soon as the technique of thousand mirrors was applied, a light stabbed at the sky and shone on Yue Yi. Then Yue Yi raised his head and asked, "Jiang Li, where do you hide Chen Ying''s words?"


    It''s ridiculous to ask questions out of thin air, but the secret of the thousand mirror technique lies in this.


    Almost in a flash, an answer seemed to come from far away time and space, and it came to Leyi''s ears - "in the headmaster''s office!"


    With this answer, Leyi quickly climbed over the wall, far away from the previous place, and then went straight to the principal''s office. He was afraid that his speed would slow down Jiang Li, so he went all the way, using lingju Amber''s "wild dragon out to sea" and Canglang Amber''s "volley strike" one after another.


    [dragon out to sea] each charge can reach a long distance, hundreds of meters away.


    The limit distance of Canglang Amber''s [volleying strike] can reach one kilometer.


    With the cooperation of these two abilities, Leyi quickly came to the outside of the principal''s office. He jumped into the air and smashed the window glass on the side of the principal''s office.


    Then the whole person, like a dragon going out to sea, went through the broken window.


    As soon as he went in, he happened to see a shadow man killing a girl tied to a chair with a sword.


    Leyi roared. At this moment, he didn''t care about anything.


    When the emperor''s spirit shows his holiness, Zhao Yun starts to do it himself. With a shake of the silver gun, he makes a loud sound of the Dragon chanting and chases the shadow to assassinate him.


    The dark shadow man wanted to kill the girl on the chair, but Yue Yi''s sneak attack on his back was like a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    If he insists on moving forward, he will be punctured by Leyi. But if he dodges, he will not be able to kill the girl.


    Between lightning and flint, the black shadow man made a choice and suddenly abandoned the girl. His figure flashed and jumped to the door.


    He turned his head, and it was Jiang Li''s face.


    He was covered with blood. He was seriously injured. There were more than ten scars, each of which was very deep.


    "Why, how did you come out?" Jiang Li couldn''t believe it when he saw that Leyi was here, and the speed was so fast.


    Yue Yi also deliberately confused him and said, "you have xuangui amber, and I have it, too. Do you really think the eight array map can trap me?"


    "What? Can you work out the eight matrix diagram? " Jiang Li''s face is a little green. The eight array diagram is his secret trick. He''s the biggest killing move. He''s had a bad time. Any A-level master can''t help him. Even the master amber master can''t help him.


    But today, Leyi arrived at the headmaster''s office with him. Can Leyi crack the eight array diagram so quickly?


    How is that possible?


    You know, the eight array map was arranged by Zhuge Liang himself. Is it a joke?


    "Jiang Li, give me your life." Although Leyi is talking by himself, Zhao Yun is the one who controls his body. He is keen to move forward. His shooting is like a dragon. Between opening and closing, the powerful power of the bright silver gun swings to one side of the desk, crackling to pieces.


    Jiang Li reaches for his Yitian sword, picks up a computer and throws it at Leyi.


    The bright silver gun in Leyi''s hand spins and stabs. With a puff, it penetrates the LCD screen. What''s more, it doesn''t hurt Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s face was startled. He stepped back quickly. Suddenly, he jumped back and flashed out of the office. At the same time, he reached out and released three continuous arrows.


    These three arrows didn''t shoot Le Yi, because he knew that the continuous arrow couldn''t hurt Le Yi, so he shot the girl who was tied to the chair with her mouth blocked and staring at them fighting.


    Yue Yi intends to kill Jiang Li completely. Besides, he can see that three continuous arrows carry the strength of wind and thunder. If he wants to hit the girl, he can only turn back in the middle of the way, and the bright silver gun will block the three steel nails.


    At the same time, the three nails were shot in the opposite direction of the door by the bright silver gun.


    "Poop, poop!"


    "Ding!"


    One of the nails shot on the wall, making a clear sound, while the other two made a dull sound, which should have hit the target.

 Chapter 556

    "Jiang Li!"


    Yue Yi yells angrily and goes to the door, only to find that there are blood stains on the stairs, and Jiang Li has disappeared.


    Leyi chases Jiang Li with a gun. If he doesn''t kill Jiang Li, his anger will be hard to extinguish this time.


    But when he got out of the stage, Guo Jia called out: "Lord, don''t chase the poor. It''s better to save your female classmate than to chase Jiang Li. Otherwise, if the tricky Jiang Li suddenly turns back and catches her, we will fall short of success. "


    Guo Jia reminded him that Leyi calmed down a little, rushed upstairs and returned to the office.


    The girl who was tied to the chair was staring at him, and her confused eyes were like looking at the moon in the water. She thinks she may not know the man in front of her. Is he really Leyi?


    Just now, she witnessed the fight between Yue Yi and Jiang Li. Isn''t that a mortal? Even the martial arts masters in the martial arts movies are probably just like that.


    In her impression, Leyi''s first impression should be a little bad. I remember that the first time they met was in the underwear store of Uncle Leyi. At that time, Chen yingci was chased by a group of debt collectors.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the store, I heard a computer inside giving out the hum of a disharmonious woman.


    Leyi was in a hurry at that time. He quickly turned off the computer sound and said that he was poisoned. Then Chen yingci gave him a white look and exposed his lies.


    Later, as they got to know each other better, Chen yingci felt that Leyi was a more ordinary but optimistic boy.


    But the scene she saw today seems to have broken all her previous cognition.


    Le Yi cuts all the ropes on Chen yingci and lets her go.


    When they meet on such an occasion, Leyi doesn''t know how to say a prologue. If Chen Ying was in a coma before she left, then the matter will be solved.


    Unfortunately, she is sober, and also witnessed the whole process of Leyi and Jiang Li.


    "Are you all right?" Leyi asked with concern.


    Chen Ying left and shook her head: "I''m... OK."


    "Let''s get out of here first." Yue Yi said that with such a big stir in the school, it is estimated that someone will come soon.


    "Well."


    Chen yingci tried to stand up, but it seemed that she had been tied up for too long. Her blood circulation on her feet was not smooth. As soon as she stood up, her eyes were black, her feet were soft, and she almost fell down.


    Leyi quickly holds her, without saying a word, she is carried up.


    "I can... I can walk on my own." She felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk. It''s dangerous here. We need to leave as soon as possible." Leyi can''t help but say that she has quickly gone downstairs with her back.


    With Chen yingci left, he did not go the original way, Jiang Li this guy cunning incomparable, who knows he will have what backhand?


    So le Yi and Chen yingci leave from the rear. There is a huge artificial lake in the rear of the school. This time, he did not shy away from it. He once again showed his unique skills in front of Chen yingci.


    The light on his chest turned to silver, and the animal pattern of a spirit foal glowed on his chest.


    As soon as this mode is opened, he moves against the wind and walks on the lake with his feet as light as a swallow. Even if carrying a person, it is still extremely light.


    When he crossed the lake and came to the fence, he jumped and jumped over the fence several meters high. Then through the crisscross streets, quickly away from lengjiang No.1 middle school.


    In the process, Chen yingci was surprised one after another, but she didn''t say a word after all. Maybe it was the performance of Leyi that shocked her so much that she didn''t know how to speak.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li also left lengjiang No.1 middle school and came to a temporary residence he had prepared for a long time.


    He didn''t go through the main door, but also went through the window. As soon as he entered the house, he fell to the ground.


    When he fell down, he fainted for nearly half an hour, and by the time he woke up, the scarlet blood in the room was all over the floor.


    He gritted his teeth, got up, turned on the light, took out the medicine box, endured the pain, and pulled out the two steel nails in his ribs.


    As soon as the nail was pulled out, the blood in the wound immediately shot out like Baotu Spring.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were almost black, so he quickly covered the wound, smeared the wound healing medicine and bandaged it up.


    In addition to the two most serious wounds, there were dozens of knife marks on his body, large and small. He took off all his clothes and applied medicine on himself. It took him more than an hour to wipe all the wounds.


    Then he lay on the bed and took a long breath.


    "This time, I was almost killed by that boy in No.1 Middle School of lengjiang city. That boy... How can he crack the eight array diagram? Mr. Zhuge, didn''t you say that? All over the world, no one but you can rely on this array? Why is he OK¡° Jiang Li was a little angry, and he vented his anger on Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang personally arranged the eight array map of No.1 Middle School in lengjiang city. Zhuge Liang also said that this array has supernatural power. Anyone who goes in will only be trapped.


    Based on the sixty-four hexagrams of Fuxi, the eight array diagram also has eight or sixty-four changes. Those who don''t know this knowledge, let alone break the battle, can''t even break the skin.


    But this time, Leyi broke. Jiang Li started the array and ran away immediately. And Leyi, like him, is the speed of his front and back feet, which is also out of the range of the eight array.


    "Lord, there''s something strange about this. At present, only the prime minister can crack it. It''s very mysterious why Leyi can break the battle¡° Zhuge Liang said in a deep voice.


    "Xuan what Xuan, according to me, should be that Guo Jia''s ability, Guo Jia helped him break the eight array diagram. In the Three Kingdoms period, it was said that if Guo Jia did not die, Wolong would not come out? It is estimated that Guo Jia''s ability in this respect is also better than that of Mr. Zhuge. " Jiang Li was really excited. In the past, he had great respect for Zhuge Liang. He would never speak to Zhuge Liang in such a tone, because Zhuge Liang is superior to him in terms of seniority. Because his ancestor Jiang Wei was a disciple of Zhuge Liang. As a descendant of Jiang Wei, he should respect Zhuge Liang just like his ancestor, but today he can''t help it.


    "Hum, my Lord, you don''t have to doubt this. Guo Jia is a talented person. I don''t deny that. But if we take the array as an example, ten Guo Jia are not our opponents. We have absolute confidence in this."


    "Why did Leyi break through today?"


    "This matter needs to be investigated. It is reasonable to say that even if he has the ability to move instantaneously, as long as he is trapped in it, he will be lost, and instant movement will not work. He must have some other secret


    "Well, investigation? He''s the climate now, and I can''t take him. " Jiang Li is angry. He really can''t win Leyi.


    In the past, when he saw that Leyi was too weak, he wanted to raise him and kill him after fattening up. For this reason, he didn''t even tell the owner of the Star Palace about Leyi''s possession of poor amber. However, at the moment of inattention, Leyi has grown to the point where he can''t handle it.


    "No matter, this matter has not developed to the end, who can say who will win or lose? At present, Lord, you can''t take this boy, but you can take him with someone else''s hand. I believe that the Lord of the Star Palace, the people of the Qin family, the Liu family, and even the people of the Su family are absolutely interested in his possession of qiongqi amber and Canglang Amber. " Zhuge Liang said darkly.


    "Qin Changsheng, Liu zongkui, and the master of the Star Palace, let them know about this. Have I ever robbed them?" Jiang Li has his own worries.


    At the beginning, he didn''t tell the master of the star hall about Leyi''s trump card. The first reason was that he wanted Leyi to develop for a while, fatten up and kill again; The second reason is that he is afraid that the master of the star hall will really kill Leyi and take away his poor amber.


    Poor strange amber in Leyi''s body, so Jiang Li is sure to get it. But if it falls into the hands of the master of the star hall, he can''t rob it at all.


    Because the master of the Star Palace is a strong and abnormal person. Don''t say to fight with him, even standing opposite him, Jiang Li can feel extremely strong pressure.


    "Today''s Lord, do you think it''s similar to a hero in the Three Kingdoms period?" Zhuge Liang said.


    "Who?"


    "Liu Bei, the prime minister''s master. When Liu Bei was in hiding, he always lost his wife and son in every war. At the beginning, didn''t he also exist in the crevice of the strong? At that time, there were Cao Cao in the East, Yuan Shao in the north, Liu Biao Sun Quan in the South and Liu Zhang in the West. In terms of military strength and manpower, Liu Bei can''t compare with each other, but in the end, he became one of the three superpowers, and for a long time, he dominated the first position of the Three Kingdoms. "


    Zhuge Liang said with a smile: "the situation now is similar to that at that time. The leader of the Star Palace is the most powerful and can be regarded as Cao Cao, while the Liu family of the Qin family and the Su family can be regarded as other princes. Lord, you can use the power in their hands to fight, and at the same time secretly accumulate your own strength. Now the chaos has just begun. It''s the beginning of your ambition, Lord. What is a failure? "

 Chapter 557

    Jiang Li was silent for a while, and finally apologized to Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang said that he could understand, and said: "that Leyi has two main amber. It''s normal that you can''t beat him, my Lord. But this boy is guilty. It''s just the most dangerous time. Let the four sides chase him first. When he is in the most embarrassing situation, won''t it be easy for the Lord to take his life? "


    "Well, remember that for a while." Jiang Li took a long breath. His serious injury made him look haggard. After a while, he couldn''t support himself and went to sleep.


    And Leyi and Chen yingci simply left lengjiang city and went to the urban area near the border. I''m looking for a hotel.


    When entering the hotel room, he also planned to have a showdown with Chen yingci. By now, she knew something, and for her future safety, she had to say something.


    "Do you want to ask me something?" Le Yi opens his mouth first and looks at Chen Ying''s silent and dazed speech.


    Chen yingci herself is a lively, even a little pungent girl, but I don''t know when, she seems to be quiet a lot.


    "You... You..." she opened her mouth. There were a lot of questions in her stomach, but when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know where to start.


    But see Leyi suddenly took out a luminous thing out, handed her in front of: "maybe you want to ask is this thing."


    "What is this?" Chen yingci curiously holds the glowing thing, and sees that it is emitting Brown light. There is a wolf that looks very fierce beating inside, just like a living creature.


    "This is called dragon soul amber. There are nine pieces in the world. And this is the sub amber separated from Canglang amber, which ranks fourth among the nine dragon soul amber. " Yue Yi slowly tells her all about the dragon soul amber.


    After speaking for more than two hours, Leyi told her everything she knew in detail.


    As soon as Chen yingci heard it, she was also a smart girl: "so you are coveted because you have qiongqi amber and Canglang amber, which makes people stare at me?"


    "That''s right. I''m sorry. You''re scared because of me." Leyi looks sorry.


    Chen yingci shook her head and said, "no, I''m not OK? No wonder you are so powerful. It turns out that there is such a magical thing in the world. Since there is dragon soul amber in the world, and it''s nine pieces, is there any immortal in the world? "


    "Immortals?" Yue Yi thought about it for a moment and thought of the zero element world. The strange man in the zero element world told him that the world is divided into many dimensions. The earth world is just a remote corner, and it is also the existence of the whole universe.


    Perhaps in the eyes of human beings, ants are small, so small that a human finger can be easily crushed to death. But perhaps in other higher dimensions, there are some kind of world managers, or dimensional managers, who may be called immortals, managing a dimension and a world.


    They turn their hands over into clouds and cover their hands with rain. The operation of the whole world is based on their thinking.


    "Maybe there are gods." Leyi thinks about it seriously and gives such an answer.


    "Will you who have amber become immortals in the future?" Chen yingci asked curiously. After knowing the story of the dragon soul amber, she saw some changes in Leyi''s eyes and a little more awe.


    "Maybe." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Well, if you can become an immortal, can you give me a wish?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Immortality¡°


    "You are really greedy. How can it be so easy to live forever?"


    "I don''t want to die forever, I just don''t want to get old."


    "If I really have this ability in the future, I will satisfy you."


    "That''s a deal, hook." She held out her little finger.


    Two people pull hook, make an agreement. Later, Chen yingci asked about Le Yi: "when did you say you got the poor amber long ago?"


    "When I first met you¡°


    "You just said that qiongqi amber has the ability to never forget. Is it because you got qiongqi amber that you got the provincial champion of Weinan province?" Chen yingci''s eyes widened.


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, you cheated. Thanks to my hard work, I failed to catch up with you in the end."


    "It''s not cheating. I really review it carefully." Leyi said solemnly, in fact, he was serious at that time. No matter what book he read, he would remember it all.


    "And you said that your poor amber is limited and only opens the second layer, right? What are the conditions? " Chen yingci asked curiously.


    "Conditions... Conditions..." Yue Yi looks at her and looks at her innocent face. To tell you the truth, when we are together with her, our mood can really be relaxed, which makes Yue Yi feel like he was in high school.


    "What are the conditions? It''s a stammer. "


    "The condition is blood."


    "What is love blood?"


    "Love blood is..." Leyi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t tell anyone about these details. Now Chen yingci is the first one to tell them.


    "Well, halfway through it, it''s a bit of a stammer."


    "Well, don''t look at me in a strange way after you hear it." Yue Yi thinks about it and thinks it''s better to tell her. Because Guo Jia always encouraged him to accept her. This time, he also took this opportunity to explore Chen yingci''s heart.


    "Love blood is that as long as you can get the blood of the ring finger of a woman who is willing to die for me, you can open my poor amber seal."


    "A woman willing to die... For you¡° Chen yingci read this sentence, originally with a smile on her face. As she read it, her smile dried up, "is there a woman willing to die for you? And two? "


    "No, just one¡° Yue Yi said, "I opened the first seal by myself. Since then, I have to rely on love and blood to open it¡°


    "So... Who is the woman who is willing to die for you? Do I know him? "


    "You don''t know."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that the atmosphere seems to be getting awkward, Yue Yi quickly changes the topic. His original intention is to explore Chen yingci''s heart, but when it comes to this, he feels very nervous. Eager to change the topic and avoid embarrassment: "by the way, among the Canglang amber, there are the unique skills left by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, which I have absorbed into my memory. Maybe I can cure your father


    "Really?"


    "Well." Leyi just remembered that her father also needs to be treated. At the same time, he sighed in his heart and said, "if I had got the Canglang amber earlier, maybe sister Qiu''s father would not have died."


    "Can my father really be cured?" Chen yingci was almost moved to tears.


    "Well, it''s very likely that Zhang Zhongjing is the master of internal medicine and Hua Tuo is the master of surgery. The secret script of qingnang created by the two of them should be of great help to your father''s illness."


    "Shall I take you to see my father now?"


    "Now?"


    "Well, I can''t wait for a moment. I really hope he can get better. If he can get better, my home won''t be like this." Chen said.


    "Well, you take me." Yue Yi thinks about it and agrees. Whether Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing''s medical skills are effective or not still needs to be tried.


    Perhaps Chen yingci''s father is a very good experiment.


    "However, I''ll tell you first, I''m not sure. Maybe there will be danger..."


    "I believe you." Chen yingci didn''t worry so much. She took him by the hand and took him away from the hotel.


    An old lady at the hotel service desk watched them leave and said, "young people are really amazing now. How old they are, so they come to open a room. But... That boy can hold on for several hours. It''s amazing."

 Chapter 558

    Chen yingci''s father''s friend lives on the edge of lengjiang city. It won''t take long to go all the way.


    They took a taxi and arrived in more than an hour. It was already six o''clock in the morning.


    The sun has already risen. The temperature of six o''clock is moderate. If it is eight or nine o''clock, it will be hot.


    When I found Chen yingci''s father''s friend''s house, I happened to meet the aunt who came back to buy vegetables. When she saw Chen yingci coming, she was surprised.


    At the same time, she found that Chen yingci also brought Yue Yi. They are quite old and seem to be very close. She couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi''s eyes with a smile: "Xiao Ci, you are so young, but you are not honest. This time, you are bringing your boyfriend to see your father?"


    "No, it''s just my alumni. Auntie song, I''m troubling you these days. "


    "It''s not too much trouble. Your father used to alienate me, but now he can''t alienate me, but it makes me get what I want. By the way, why did you come here so early today? And don''t call in advance? " Asked aunt song.


    "I... our classmates and alumni had a party, which was very close to here, so I stopped by. Then, my alumni was also afraid that I was in danger alone, so he came with me. By the way, aunt song, let me introduce him to you. His name is Leyi. "


    "How are you, aunt song." Leyi gives a polite greeting, but he is surprised that Chen yingci can find such a perfect excuse in a hurry.


    "So it is. In that case, don''t mention it. Come in." Aunt song opens the door and leads them in.


    Chen yingci never said that she wanted to treat her father, because she had to keep the secret about Leyi secret for him.


    Aunt song was very polite and warm. She called this and that, which made Leyi very embarrassed. Fortunately, aunt Song said she wanted to keep them for lunch. She said she didn''t buy enough food and ran out again.


    At this time, Chen yingci and Yue Yi come to her father''s room.


    Her father is still as usual, lying in bed, eyes closed, in addition to breathing, basically no difference with the dead.


    Her father was in aunt song''s place, so he was taken good care of. There was not even a bit of scum left on his chin. It can be seen that Aunt song and his father had a bad relationship before. Otherwise aunt song would not have done this to her father.


    Leyi takes out a package of silver needles from the space of Canglang amber, which is left by Hua Tuo.


    Yue Yi doesn''t know how to treat Chen yingci''s father''s condition and how to apply the right medicine to the case. But he knew that the third volume of qingnang created by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing should be useful for her father''s illness.


    Because in the third volume, most of them record the acupuncture and medicine methods to stimulate human potential.


    Both Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing believe that the human body itself is a huge treasure house. For example, if a person is injured and his skin is cut, even if he does not use drugs, he will get better after a period of time.


    Another example, if a person is inflamed somewhere, his own white blood cells can kill bacteria as long as they are cleaned properly.


    Another example is fever, which is a kind of physiological reaction of automatically raising body temperature and killing invasive bacteria by temperature.


    From this we can see that the human body does have a certain self-healing ability. No matter what happens in any aspect, it has this healing ability.


    Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, two people of the Three Kingdoms period, have such foresight. It can be said that they are really amazing.


    The qingnang needling method in the third volume of qingnang is a set of stimulation methods aimed at stimulating the potential of the human body and expanding the self-healing ability of the human body. During this period, the self-healing ability can reach its peak with drugs.


    According to the composition of those medicines recorded in medical books, in ancient times, they might be considered as precious and rare medicines. Such as ginseng, Astragalus and so on.


    But Leyi is well versed in modern medicine, and the memory space of qiongqi amber also contains a lot of medical knowledge. He knows that the ingredients of the medicines prescribed by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing are just to supplement the human body with various amino acids, vitamins and trace elements.


    Now this method is in his hands, and it doesn''t have to be as troublesome as the medical books.


    He had already bought the medicine to supplement the amino acids and other elements in the 24-hour pharmacy.


    At the moment, he took it out and gave Chen yingci''s father an intravenous injection with a syringe.


    "Xiaoci, do you really believe me?" Leyi is a little nervous. After all, this is the first time.


    "Well, I believe you." Chen yingci nodded and affirmed.


    She has seen the means of Leyi, and Leyi should not cheat her. Moreover, her father is already like this, even if the situation is not right, can it be worse than this situation?


    Even if she died, it might be a relief for her father.


    "Then I''ll really give it a try?"


    "Well."


    Le Yi brings a table to disinfect the silver needle with alcohol, and then asks Chen yingci to help her father up and take off her upper body clothes.


    Leyi stood behind her father and began to prick the needle for him.


    At that moment, he reached the state of selflessness, and the needling was fast and accurate. Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo''s life-long medical knowledge has become a part of his memory. At this moment, he is equivalent to Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo joining hands to save people.


    Chen''s father suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood when the silver needle was twelve stitches in succession.


    "Ah¡° Chen yingci screamed and was frightened.


    Yue Yi is also frightened. He stops to observe his father''s condition. He only feels that his father''s pulse is accelerating and beating very fast.


    "Is it wrong? No, it''s all done according to the way I remember. It''s all right¡° Leyi checked the needles that had been punctured. They were all right and there was no mistake.


    "Ah... Leyi, my father, he... He moved his finger..."


    "Moved?" Yue Yi looks at her father''s fingers in surprise and sees that the little finger is really stretching and bending a little bit.


    I feel it!


    "Leyi... My father, he moved! He''s moving Chen Ying was worried a moment before she left, but she was very excited at this moment. You know, her father can''t even move his eyelids these years.


    Nowadays, it is no doubt a miracle that fingers can move.


    "The green bag needling method is really powerful. It''s only 12 needles. Can the vegetative fingers regain consciousness?" Yue Yi steadied his mind, and then he put in another 12 needles. It was already 24 needles.


    In this process, her father did not spit blood, but sweating all over, the pores, exudation of a black sweat. It''s like blood, it''s like toxins accumulated in the body.


    In the process of sweating, her father''s facial muscles also moved, and the fingers of the other hand were slightly bending and shaking.


    Leyi did not stop, continue to needle, until 9981 needle, her father''s back and head was almost tied into a hedgehog. At this time, he did not have any abnormal performance.


    Twenty minutes later, Leyi pulled out all the needles. Silver needle therapy, not too long, is generally about 20 minutes.


    Chen yingci was busy, so she brought hot water to wipe her father''s body. After pulling out the needle, his father''s fingers still slightly flexed and stretched.


    Chen yingci asked Leyi, "Leyi, my father is in such a situation. How can he not wake up?"


    Yue Yi wiped his sweat and said with a bitter smile, "even the medical skills created by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing can''t make an immediate effect. They will wake up your father right away. I''m afraid it''ll take a few more pricks to work. This time his fingers can move, maybe he can open his eyes next time. "


    "Really? How long will it take to get a needle next time? "


    "Once every three days, but I''m going to leave lengjiang city in the near future. I can''t stay here to prick needles for your father."


    "Then..."


    "However, I can pass this set of acupuncture to you. As long as you are careful, you can also treat your father." Yue Yi said.


    "Can I really?"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult. As you saw just now, just stick the silver needle in. Well, I''ll give you another sub amber. With sub amber in your body, you can also have more self-protection ability. I''ll record the method of green bag needling in sub amber. After you get sub amber, you won''t forget the method of needling. " With that, Leyi really separated a piece of amber and handed it to Chen yingci.


    He gave poor Kiko amber, grade E.


    Chen yingci is a weak woman. It''s useless for her to ask for too high-level amber. Level E is enough for her to understand the green bag needling method and use this array to save her father.


    After sending the amber, Leyi helps to check his father''s condition. After confirming that there is no problem, he leaves. While aunt song didn''t come back, he left quickly.


    Before leaving, he told Chen Ying to leave and go home. He would stay here. If there is anything, he can call him at any time.


    Although Chen yingci has a lot to say to him and wants to keep him, she knows that Leyi has a lot to do. She has also heard about Wu Tao. So even if she wanted to stay, she couldn''t.


    After Leyi left, he returned to his uncle''s home in lengjiang city. Song Yao got up early. After a night''s rest, he recovered a lot.


    Leyi didn''t mention to him what happened last night. The boy was excited to go to bed very late last night. It is estimated that when Leyi went out, he just went to bed, so Leyi went out in the middle of the night, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    After breakfast, Leyi bought two plane tickets online to fly to Beijing.


    "No more driving? Isn''t it that I''m afraid of being found out by plane? " Asked song Yao.


    "When we came here, we were really afraid of being discovered, but now, what else do we have to be afraid of?" Yue Yi said. On the one hand, their strength has been improved by more than one level. On the other hand, he knows it''s useless to hide any more, because after last night''s event, Jiang Li is sure to reveal his secret.


    Since everyone will know sooner or later, why does he cover it up? It''s better to be generous and dignified.


    "It seems to be right. Who can help us now?" Song Yao is very proud. He got a piece of A-class Canglang amber from Leyi. He was eager to meet someone who came to find fault. Then he showed his power and taught each other a lesson.


    The eight o''clock plane landed in Beijing at 9:30.


    They left the airport together. When they got off the plane, they were followed. There seems to be a lot of people.


    Now that the Su family has been driven out of the capital, only the people of the Liu family and the Qin family are left. There is no doubt that it must be one of the two families that is following them this time.

 Chapter 559

    "Leyi, it seems that someone is following us." Even though song Yao was a little careless, he also found the clues of those people. In fact, it''s not that he has become sharp, but that the group''s performance is too outstanding.


    Maybe it''s because the Lius and the qins have become more arrogant since they drove away the Su family. They think that they can do whatever they want in the capital territory, so they won''t be afraid of anything.


    "People of the Qin family, go, ignore them." Yue Yi glances at it.


    "Or I''ll take care of them?" Song Yao is a little itchy. After he got A-level Canglang amber, he has not tried A-level ability.


    "No, there are so many people here. It''s not good to scare ordinary people." With a greeting, Leyi took a taxi outside the airport and left the airport.


    As soon as they left, the following people immediately caught up with them. At first, three cars followed, but as they approached the city, as many as 13 cars were followed.


    Yue Yi knew that the Qin family was coming fiercely and would not let him go easily. Immediately, he called song Yao and got off the car on the way.


    This is a barren area. The airports in the four districts of southeast, northwest and northwest are all built far away from the urban area. This is common sense.


    Therefore, when approaching the urban area, this road will pass through a barren and undeveloped area.


    Leyi chose to get out of the car here. Song Yaomo wiped his hands with his fists. Instead of being afraid, he was eager to try his best.


    When the Qin family saw that Leyi was getting off at such a place, the people in the thirteen cars came out one after another, followed Leyi out of the road, entered the wild area with weeds, and surrounded Leyi and song Yao.


    "What do you Qin family want to do?" Yue Yi comes to the point and throws out a word to ask the crowd.


    "It''s said that you got the wolf amber? What''s more, the poor amber, which ranks second among the nine main amber, has always been on you? " Asked a middle-aged man of the Qin family.


    "So what?" Leyi admits frankly.


    It''s no use denying that things have come to this point. It''s better to admit it more generously than deny it.


    "Good thief, do you admit it? Hum, when it comes to this matter, our Qin family has had a grudge with you more than once. Have you ever forgotten the incident of Diao Chan Yingling? "


    "I didn''t forget that Diao Chan''s spirit was on me. In addition to qiongqi amber and Canglang amber, I also had A-level lingju amber and B-level xuangui amber. I admit all the grudges I had with the Qin family in the past. I just want to ask, what do you want?" Leyi''s arrogant and domineering words, I recognize all that should be recognized, so I ask you what do you want?


    "Evil animal, you are still so arrogant when you die. Today, we want you two to be different." Cried an angry man.


    "Want to do it? Try it. How many people are there? About forty people. Believe it or not, if I do it, I will kill you all? " Yue Yi cheers, the breath on his body is fierce and cold at this moment.


    Song Yao stood beside him. He was eager to try, but there were too many people on the other side. There are more than 40 people. If two people share, they have to fight each other more than 20. He is not particularly sure. But I heard that "believe it or not, if I do it, I can kill you all?" Then, a kind of fearlessness suddenly rose in his heart.


    Fight, fight, fear a hair?


    Song Yao deliberately shows off, suddenly grabs at his chest, and the Dragon chopping knife is touched by him. A-class Canglang amber can also be equivalent to a space for storing things, but this space can only store psychic things. Like weapons, like spirits.


    With the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, his momentum was also released. The obvious A-level atmosphere made many people more cautious.


    "Arrogant, you are only two people, dare to kill us all, and don''t pee to take care of yourself?" Some people sneer coldly. It''s not the arrogance of the Qin family, but even those who own the main amber can''t be strong enough to be abnormal. More than 40 of them gather together. Even if Leyi has two main amber, he may not be able to win.


    "No? Why don''t you try? " Leyi also took out a sword, Qingchen sword. When the sword appeared, his chest was shining and changed to the grey wolf amber mode.


    As long as you keep the Canglang amber mode, once the green sword hurts people, there will be wolf poison appendages. Even if the Qin family turns on [copper skin and iron bone] at that time, it will have little effect. We can''t really be invulnerable in all directions.


    The Qin family, of course, started first. When Yue Yi tried, several older people over there were extremely disgusted. Two Mao children, Mao did not grow up, dare to talk in front of them?


    The Qin family and the Liu family drove away the Su family. Now in China, the Qin family is the real first overlord, and the Liu family can only be regarded as a foil.


    In the Qin family so loud under the power, if there is a disobedient, a word, that is to kill!


    However, this sentence is also liked by song Yao. His motto is to do whatever you don''t want!


    As soon as he saw someone doing it, song Yao''s Dragon chopping skill was preemptive. He suddenly rushed into the crowd and spread it. Hua Hua ~ ~ ~, because it was a sudden move, a few people were not well prepared, and they were scratched out.


    Song Yao was very excited. He watched the Dragon chopping sword absorb human blood. The sudden attack just now was absolutely stained with the blood of more than five people. This means that if he lets Yan Liang attach himself, he can do it twice in a row for as long as 10 minutes.


    If he gets some more blood, he can fight in a frenzy almost all the time.


    In the past, he didn''t have amber beside his body, so his body was relatively weak. Even if he had regular exercise, he couldn''t match the physique of people who had amber. But now, he has A-class Canglang amber. He had a good foundation. With A-class Canglang amber, it was like a fish in water, making the finishing point.


    Even if it''s just overnight, it can improve his physique a lot. This is called thick accumulation and thin hair.


    [shake mountain shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    Leyi also started to do it here. As soon as the attached ability of Qingchen sword was exerted, the ground was shaking and the surrounding was shaking. The surging shadow of sword and lightsaber flashed from the crowd.


    Those who are covered by the edge of the sword display their ability of [copper skin and iron bone] one after another.


    Once this ability is turned on, it is invulnerable and not afraid of any attack.


    But this time it seemed different. When the blade of Qingchen sword swept them, they were shocked to find that their [copper skin and iron bone] state began to collapse and fester.


    "It''s wolf venom! It''s the wolf Amber''s poison. If so, the legend is true. It''s said that chamaejasme is the killer of all protective abilities. " A qualified person of the Qin family yelled and retreated at the same time.


    Stellera chamaejasme is one of the symbols of wolf amber.


    Why was Guan Yu so powerful? Canglang amber has basically no collateral ability, only four main abilities, but Guan Yu ranks fourth in the world with Canglang amber.


    First, he relied on the bravery of Canglang amber. Second, he relied on the venom of Canglang amber.


    Although Canglang amber only has the two active attack abilities of [volley] and [whirlwind Huilong chop], but [volley] has only three casting times, which is called the first three sabres.


    But because of the effect of Stellera chamaejasme, basically no one dares to resist Guan Yu''s knife.


    Because the Stellera chamaejasme, as long as you stick it on your body, you can crack any self-defense skill!


    A set of "seven fast swords for shaking mountains and shaking mountains" is displayed. Leyi deliberately spreads to all people and forces them to display "copper skin and iron bone".


    Because the distance is too close, this set of sword technique has been used, and almost everyone has a little hurt. Although the wound was slight, it was broken. As long as the place stained with Stellera chamaejasme has shown signs of festering, if it is attacked again, it is determined that it will not be able to resist hard.


    At this time, Yue Yi said, "Song Yao, join me in the whirlwind dragon chop!"


    "Good!" Song Yao is extremely excited and touched with the light of Le Yi. He wanders among these people, picking the injured people to hunt them down. The Dragon chopping sword is stained with more and more blood. With more blood, Yan Liang, the hero in the Dragon chopping sword, becomes more and more excited and bloodthirsty.


    When he heard Le Yi calling him to show his loyalty, song Yaoli immediately grasped the knife with both hands, and then the whole person whirled like a tornado.


    Wolf amber entry condition is the most simple, only one requirement, that is to speak of righteousness, broken righteousness, not by Wolf amber. Only those who are full of handouts can be admitted and can borrow all their abilities.


    So although song Yao didn''t get this amber for long, the ultimate move [whirlwind dragon chop] can also be used.


    Song Yao launched the whirlwind dragon chopping. In a moment, the sand flew away, and no one dared to approach where he had passed. On the other side, Leyi also performed the whirlwind and dragon chopping. Two whirlwinds appeared alternately, rushing left and right, killing none of the Qin family. They all escaped for fear of being affected.


    But they have been poisoned. They are no longer all-round King Kong. Once they are cut by the blade, they will be seriously injured.


    Song Yao drives the whirlwind Huilong chop and chases people to kill. His big move can last for one minute. Leyi''s can last three minutes. Under their wanton pursuit, the Qin family ran fast, but there were so many people that several of them didn''t run away.


    The place where they had been poisoned was suddenly split by the blade, and the knife gas entered from the wound, and then the whole body broke into four or five pieces, and died on the spot.


    Whirlwind Huilong chop is invincible, in this process, who dares to approach, who will be injured.


    The cooling time is only ten minutes for song Yao, shorter for Leyi, and five minutes for main amber.


    When it''s time for the two to make a big move, song Yao stops first, but no one dares to get close to him. It wasn''t until Leyi stopped that the Qin family gathered around again.


    Looking at these killed Qin family members, Yue Yi gave a cold smile: "Song Yao, how can you kill them¡°


    Just now, they killed eight or nine people. They almost didn''t intend to kill them, so they killed them.


    Song Yao was very excited: "it''s fun. I''ll have a rest for a few minutes and come back¡°

 Chapter 560

    Leyi didn''t expect that two people could use the whirlwind and dragon chopping at the same time, which was so powerful and effective. In this way, if Wu Tao is good, then he, song Yao, Dai Yu, and Wu Tao will form the four King Kong, and at the same time, he will use the whirlwind and dragon chopping to sweep all directions. Who can stop him in this world?


    "It''s worthy of Canglang amber, and it''s worthy of Guan Erye''s amber. It''s really strong¡° Leyi was impressed.


    "Do you want to fight again? Just now, I just used the ability of Canglang amber to kill you. I''ll tell you that I still have three kinds of amber abilities that I haven''t used. Do you want to try again¡° Leyi looks at everyone.


    These Qin family members dare not act rashly any more. Although these two brats are arrogant, after the fight just now, they have to admit that they have the ability to be arrogant.


    Canglang amber is almost the killer of their Qin white tiger amber.


    Of course, it''s not that white tiger amber is inferior to Canglang amber. After all, white tiger amber ranks third. On the fierce attack, or belongs to the white tiger amber. However, white tiger amber want to win Canglang amber, it is also a tragic victory. It is a result of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    "Slow down, Leyi, the enmity between you and the Qin family is not irresolvable. In my opinion, we can make a compromise between us. How about a smile and an end to our enmity¡° There was a suggestion from the Qin family.


    It seems that this man can be said inside. He has A-level white tiger amber, and his strength is not shallow.


    "What''s the compromise¡°


    The man said, "you have two pieces of master amber on you. In this way, you hand over one piece of master amber to the Qin family, and then the enmity between us will be written off? Poor strange amber, Canglang amber, whatever you want, just give one piece to our Qin family. From now on, you are not only our Qin family''s enemy, but also our Qin family''s friend. How about that¡°


    "Oh? A piece of amber can erase all the past¡°


    "Yes, the Qin family can take you as their son-in-law and become a family from now on, OK? As you know, the Qin family once took over the Sima family. Now the two families are united into one, and they have always been very harmonious. Our Qin family is fierce to outsiders, but gentle to our own. This is known to all¡° That man is also eloquent, but also carried out the matter of Sima Yong.


    When Sima Yong came to the Qin family, it was really a good thing to talk about. The Qin family has never failed Sima Yong.


    "Hehe, it''s a good condition, but unfortunately, I''m not interested in it¡° Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t be ungrateful. If you don''t eat wine, it''s not good to invite you to drink¡°


    "If you don''t agree, another fight¡° Le Yi defiantly colluded, "you haven''t seen my poor Amber''s ability. I can show you immediately. I just killed eight or nine of you, and then I promise to kill 20 of you. Believe it or not?"


    The Qin family was very angry, but there was no way.


    These people have no choice but to get Leyi. The abilities of Leyi''s poor amber and lingju amber haven''t been used yet. When he uses the abilities of poor amber and lingju amber, it''s estimated that the abilities of Canglang amber will cool down and can be used again.


    They can''t beat him even if they have a wheel fight.


    The gap is too big!


    Among these people, another A-level master suddenly pulled away the principal and said quietly, "how can it be? This man has two principal amber, which is really hard to deal with. Even if the owner comes, he may not be able to do anything about it. "


    Hate on the other side, not only the wolf, there are poor strange. If you can fight, you can fight. However, people will disappear with a twinkle. Where are they going?


    The Qin family are experienced with poor amber. In the case of Diao Chan, the Qin family chased most of the mountain, but they still didn''t catch anyone.


    It''s no fun to pursue a person who has poor amber.


    "This matter has been reported for a long time. The owner and others will come soon. We need to put off some time. " Said the principal.


    "Procrastination? How can this be delayed? Who can stop them both? No one dares to come near once the whirlwind dragon chop is used. Even if we have [copper skin and iron bone], we can''t resist it hard. "


    "Canglang amber is by no means without rivals. It also has a nemesis. It is said that Red Eagle amber is its nemesis. During the Three Kingdoms period, Huang Zhong almost shot Guan Yu with Red Eagle amber." Said the principal.


    There is such an allusion in the romance of the three kingdoms that Guan Yu fought Changsha and fought with Huang Zhong. If Huang Zhong had not been kind at that time, he might have shot Guan Yu.


    Later, someone also studied why the seventh Red Eagle amber can restrain the wolf amber?


    The reason lies in the process!


    You should know that when "whirlwind and dragon chop" is applied, it is invincible around, but don''t forget that according to common sense, the center of a tornado is a windless zone.


    That is to say, during the casting process of whirlwind and dragon chop, the caster''s head and feet are in the neutral state.


    The arrow that can be turned is the arrow that can be shot at the enemy''s head if the archer aims at the enemy''s head with his heart.


    Because of this, there is the legend that Red Eagle amber can conquer Canglang amber.


    However, since the Three Kingdoms, Canglang amber has never been born. Whether this legend is right or wrong remains to be verified.


    Just in the middle of their discussion, there was a sound of car outside, which seemed to stop nearby. Then, a series of footsteps came.


    These people were overjoyed at the sound of footsteps.


    Help is coming. As soon as the owner arrives, it depends on how arrogant the boy is.


    But looking at those helpers, I saw that Sima Yong was leading the way. Among them, there were many A-level masters. Qin Taiyan is also among them.


    When these people arrived here and saw the tragic situation, they were not angry. On the contrary, Sima Yong gave Leyi a gentle Fist: "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. It''s really not well received by the Qin family."


    Seeing that he was so polite, Yue Yi immediately said with a smile, "what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Don''t you want to invade my lord amber? If you have the ability, come and take it. Don''t play any tricks. Let me tell you, even if I can''t beat you, there are so many people. If I want to leave, none of you can stop me. "


    Sima Yong also gave a smile and said, "you misunderstood that these people are not sensible. In fact, the Qin family only wants to make friends with you, not become enemies with you."


    "Oh? Friends? "


    "Yes, in the whole world, anyone who wins amber can dominate. If you have two pieces of main amber, then it''s no problem to dominate one side. Our Qin family will not be so arrogant as to snatch your master''s amber. " Sima Yong has always been very polite. He does not despise Leyi because he is young. On the contrary, he respects Leyi more.


    Leyi stares at him. This man in Chinese tunic always gives him a calm impression. Besides, he has a strong ability. He has A-level xuangui amber and A-level white tiger amber. Outsiders think he is weak, but in fact he is definitely an a + level expert.


    When we first met, Leyi didn''t feel it, but this time it was so close.


    Diao Chan felt it all at once. He had two A-level amber on his body, and his own ability was not simple.


    "I''ve killed so many of you, and you want to make friends with me?" Yue Yi smiles and points to the body on the ground.


    In the past, whether it was the Qin family or the Su family, it must have been a big trouble to die casually.


    This time, Leyi and song Yao killed 89 people in one breath. In the past, it was a big deal.


    But Sima Yong''s expression remained the same: "it doesn''t matter. These people have no eyes. They die when they die. It''s OK. I hope it doesn''t affect our friendship


    Leyi frowned. The other party was too generous. Once this kind of abnormality happens, it''s absolutely weird. If things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "What do you want to do?" Yue Yi asked. He was not afraid of the other party''s hard work. He was afraid of the other party''s conspiracy that he couldn''t figure out.


    "Our Qin family really didn''t want to do anything. When you come back this time, the head of the Qin family asked me to treat you. This time, we have prepared water and wine in the west city to wash you. I don''t know if you can appreciate it?" Sima Yongdao.


    "Take the wind and wash the dust? You Qin''s family will take care of me. Come on, I won''t go even if it''s true. " Leyi refused directly.


    Sima Yong nodded: "it seems that you have deep opinions on the Qin family, but it doesn''t matter. Time is the best witness." Then he snapped his fingers and asked people to get out of the way: "since you don''t want to accept the good intentions of the Qin family, we will never stop you from going down this road. Not only now, but also in the future."


    "Seriously?"


    "Nature is serious."


    Yue Yi and song Yao look at each other, but they can''t figure out each other''s thoughts.


    Leyi also secretly asked Guo Jia, Guo jiarao is brilliant, also did not guess.


    You could have used the technique of thousand mirrors to ask, but Guo Jia told Le Yi that the technique of thousand mirrors should not be used indiscriminately.


    As for why not use it indiscriminately? When Leyi got to the bottom of the matter, Guo Jia couldn''t bear it. After all, he said it. He talked about the cause of his death, because the thousand mirror technique was used much more, and he lost his life.


    Almost every time you use it, you will lose one year''s life.


    It can be imagined that Guo Jia helped Cao Cao to fight in the world. At first, Cao Cao was very weak. In order to help him become strong, Guo Jia used the skill of thousand mirrors, but this result led to his early death.


    Although a thousand mirror technique only costs one year''s life, it''s terrible to add it up again and again.


    After learning about it, Leyi solemnized that this skill really can''t be used indiscriminately.


    Sima Yong led the people to get out of the way and let them drive. At the same time, he also said that Leyi could drive a car, which was given to them by the Qin family.


    Leyi and song Yao left here, picked a car and really drove away. And the Qin family didn''t come any more.


    Song Yao was puzzled all the way. He couldn''t understand what the Qin family was playing?


    Yue Yi doesn''t understand it, and he''s too lazy to understand it. Since the Qin family doesn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, he can''t wait.


    The urgent task now is to cure Wu Tao immediately. As long as Wu Tao is cured, the four of them will form a powerful alliance, and all their intrigues will disappear in front of them.

 Chapter 561

    "Brother Sima, what do you mean? He killed so many of our people and let them go? Give them a car¡° The Qin family was not popular before. When they got to the road, they had already seen Leyi and song Yao driving away.


    Sima Yong said lightly: "this is the meaning of the master¡°


    "What does the owner mean? What does the owner want to do¡° The man was very unconvinced.


    "What do you think the owner wants to do? You must have seen the ability of Leyi before. Now that you have seen it, I don''t need to repeat it. Such a person, as well as the helper around him, are not ordinary people. Do you think even if the owner comes, he can take them¡° Sima Yong is against me.


    "This..." the man was silent. If the owner came, they didn''t have to be afraid of Leyi. It''s true, but if they want to win Leyi. Can you really take it?


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao did not dare to say such a thing. Because Zhao Yun was in the first battle of Changbanpo, seven in and seven out, it''s not a joke. One million troops can''t take him. Now Leyi is also the winner of poor amber. If the Qin family doesn''t have one million people, they don''t want to take him.


    "There''s nothing to say. As you probably know, we can''t take him. Poor amber is treacherous and unpredictable. It is the most flexible of the nine amber. No one is sure that it will win him. In this case, why should we offend him and bring a big trouble to the Qin family¡° Said Sima Yong.


    "But even so, can he bully our Qin family in the future, and our Qin family can only stare¡°


    "Of course not. The people who can bully our Qin family are not born yet. At present, Leyi has become the climate. It''s not so easy to deal with the two main amber. At present, we can''t win him, but it doesn''t mean that our Qin family should respect him all the time. As long as we find a way to get him, we won''t have to be polite to him at that time¡° Said Sima Yong.


    When the man heard Sima Yong say that, he had nothing to complain about. For today''s plan, we can only wait for the opportunity and find a way to deal with Leyi.


    It''s not wise to deal with Leyi until we find a specific way.


    Yue Yi and song Yao drive to Wu Tao''s home.


    Song Yao watched the back of the car all the way, but he didn''t see it. The Qin family came with him. Seeing that Leyi drove the car back directly, he couldn''t help saying, "do you drive the car here directly? What if the Qin family installed a tracker in the car and followed them¡°


    "I guess not¡° Leyi dropped this sentence and quickly got off and went upstairs.


    "No? Why do you think so¡° Song Yao immediately followed.


    "If the Qin family wanted to do it, they would have done it long ago. Moreover, there are more of us here. Who will suffer when they do it again¡° Le Yi asked.


    "It seems reasonable¡° Song Yao scratched his head.


    They went upstairs and knocked on the door. Dai Yu was inside. He was very happy to see them come back safely.


    Song Yao is proud to see Dai Yu, and then shows off his A-class Canglang amber. And pull him, talk to him about the experience of this way.


    But Leyi went to treat Wu Tao directly. Wu Tao still didn''t wake up and was seriously injured.


    Dai Yu took good care of him and gave him a blood transfusion. Looking at the used blood bags, he didn''t know where Dai Yu got it.


    On the whole, Wu Tao looks much better than he did a few days ago.


    Yue Yi sits next to Wu Tao, and without saying a word, he separates another piece of amber for him. This time, he simply lets Wu Tao have two A-level amber at one time, one A-level poor amber and one A-level wolf amber. With two pieces of A-level amber beside his body, his injury can heal more quickly.


    Then he gave Wu Tao the first chapter of "qingnang needling". The first chapter was created by Hua Tuo, who specialized in internal stasis with surgical needles.


    Among them, including the method of removing blood stasis on the head.


    It''s written in the qingnang medical book that Hua Tuo was also asked to treat Cao Cao''s headache. After observation, Hua Tuo thought that Cao Cao might have suffered severe head injuries when he was young, with congestion and lumps. Over the years, he had turned into stone.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion method, has not played a role in resolving the need for surgery, in order to remove the stone, so as to achieve the effect of healing.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Hua Tuo mentioned this method, he was suspected by the cautious and suspicious Cao Cao that he wanted to kill him, so Cao Cao started first and killed Hua Tuo.


    Hua Tuo was wronged to death!


    But his method of treatment, in modern terms, is quite normal. But in ancient times, especially in the period of the Three Kingdoms, it was a shocking speech. Who would believe it?


    Nine out of ten people would guess that Hua Tuo wanted to kill someone.


    "Cao Cao''s headwind was accumulated over many years, but Wu Tao''s head congestion was only caused in a few days, which should be resolved¡°


    According to the medical records, Le Yi asked song Yao to go out and buy a big wooden bucket. Then it was filled with hot water and Wu Tao was put in it.


    Then he pricked Wu Tao with needles. When the 36 needles of the silver needle reached Wu Tao''s head, Wu Tao, who had been sleeping, immediately roared and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Hold him down¡° Yue Yi asks song Yao and Dai Yu to hold Wu Tao down and force Wu Tao to get ninety-nine eighty-one stitches.


    Twenty minutes later, the silver needle was removed. At the place where Wu Tao put the needle on his head, a trace of dirty blood began to flow out of the needle hole.


    These are congestion, get the silver needle to activate collaterals, and get the heating effect of hot water from a big barrel below. It dissolves and quickly flows out of the pinhole.


    Maybe this is the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. The place where Wu Tao''s head was injured is very important. No one dares to do it easily if he changes to western medicine.


    But in traditional Chinese medicine, Hua Tuo''s qingnang needling method, when he went down with 9981 needling, the blood stasis directly melted away. It''s amazing.


    However, this does not mean that all traditional Chinese medicine are magical. Only those who are well used are magical. Those who are not well used will only be quack doctors who mistake people. Since ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine has been handed down from master to apprentice, and many unique skills have been lost.


    It can be said that of the ten who study Chinese medicine, seven are rice bucket. Not as fast as western medicine, which led to the new era, Chinese medicine gradually in an embarrassing position.


    Wu Tao''s head bleeds for more than ten minutes. Leyi didn''t let him soak in hot water for too long. Too much bleeding is not good for him. Then he got Wu Tao out and put him on the bed.


    The next day, early in the morning, again.


    Ordinary people can''t put the needle so often, but Wu Tao is the owner of amber and can stand it.


    Twice, this time, his head was bleeding a lot.


    When he was carried out to rest for more than ten minutes, Wu Tao woke up and opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw song Yao and Dai Yu at first sight. As soon as the whole person was nervous, he immediately asked them who they were. But when he saw that Leyi also appeared in the room, his vigilance relaxed.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, why are you here¡°


    "Why can''t I be here? If I''m not here, you''re dead, you know¡° Yue Yi gave him a white look. He also introduced Dai Yu and song Yao.


    "What''s the matter with me¡° Wu Tao asked him.


    "Take good care of yourself first, and it''s not too late to do anything else when you get better." Yue Yi sighs. He also thinks about how to tell Wu Tao about Wu Tao?


    If you tell Wu Tao about the things that the Su family has done, he must be very sad. Leyi knows that he is sincere to Su Xiaodie, otherwise he would not be seriously injured for Su Xiaodie.


    But the more Wu Tao loves Su Xiaodie, the more he can''t stand it once he knows the truth.


    Therefore, at present, Leyi doesn''t intend to say that it''s not too late to give up the drug until Wu Tao is well. At that time, Wu Tao and the Su family''s grudge, in the end how to solve, depends on Wu Tao''s meaning.

 Chapter 562

    In the next few days, Leyi stayed in this residence and did not leave. Wu Tao''s problems need good health and recuperation. If he can be treated in time, he must be cured in time. Otherwise, if he delays for a long time, he will be as ill as Cao Cao for many years. At that time, if he wants to get things done with a few silver needles, it will be impossible.


    Originally, Le Yi thought that the people of the Qin family and the Liu family might come to make trouble in this time, but unexpectedly, it has been calm all the time. It seems that the Qin family really don''t want to screw up their relationship with him. I didn''t even have a peep.


    Wu Tao has two A-level amber, and his body recovers very quickly. In almost three days, he is much better. On the one hand, it''s amber. On the other hand, it''s Leyi who takes good care of him.


    After the injury, Wu Tao couldn''t help but wonder about the Su family. So, Leyi played a recording to him.


    This recording was secretly recorded by Yue Yi when he was confronted with the Su family on the ship. Because he knew that if Wu Tao didn''t die this time, he would definitely ask about the Su family. At that time, instead of telling him what happened at that time, it would be better for him to record the sound and let him listen to it.


    After Wu Tao listened to this recording, he seemed to listen to it for the second time and the third time with his mobile phone in disbelief.


    In the end, he seemed to have lost his soul.


    Yue Yi didn''t go to comfort him. He knew that Wu Tao needed time to accept the result. In Wu Tao''s impression, he should have taken the Su family as his own. But the Su family did this to him. Instead of treating him, they dug up his amber.


    In fact, the most chilling thing for him is Su Xiaodie''s father. He even shows his face like that, and Su Xiaodie''s younger brother. Their family did such a thing, until the end, Su Xiaodie did not appear, said a word for him?


    Another day later, Wu Tao was depressed all the time, but as the afternoon approached evening, he seemed to have figured out something.


    He finds Leyi and tells him that he wants revenge.


    "The one who hurt you, I know who it is. It''s Gemini in the temple of stars. I probably know where he is. If you want to do it, you can go there at any time. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" Wu Tao replied.


    "What about the Su family? What are you going to do with the Su family? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Wu Tao was silent for a moment: "I was in Su''s house some days ago, and they did take good care of me, but if something like this happened, I would break up with them. I won''t pursue the matter of digging my amber. From then on, I broke up with Su Jiaen and became a stranger. In the future, if the Su family offends me, I will never be polite to them. "


    Yue Yi nodded. It can be seen that Wu Tao still remembers their kindness. I don''t want to turn my face against the Su family because of the fact that the Su family dug up his amber.


    Since Wu Tao has made such a decision, Leyi doesn''t say much about it.


    Today, since Wu Tao himself offered revenge, he simply led Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu to drive a car to the seaside resort on the outskirts of the eastern district.


    On Dai Yu, Leyi also gave him an A-class Canglang amber.


    Song Yao needless to say, Wu Tao is now the owner of double amber.


    Such a combination of four, is undoubtedly a strong lineup, do not have to fear anyone.


    When the four arrived at the resort, Leyi broke into the villa, only to find that it was empty. Where was half of them?


    However, they did not leave immediately, but chose to wait here. From the evening until dawn, and until the next afternoon, still did not see anyone back.


    "It seems that they have given up this place. The Star Palace has always been very secret, even the three families did not know it existed. Now it is not easy to find them¡°


    Several of them returned without success. Soon, it was the fifth day when Leyi got the amber.


    He was a little worried. It was he who got the exact position from the zero circle that found the Canglang amber. At the same time also paid the price, that is the request from the inflammatory world.


    The agreement at that time was that within seven days after he got the Canglang amber, there would be a force at any time that could separate him from the world and send him into the burning world.


    Leyi also told Wu Tao and others about his worries, and told them that if he was sent to the inflammatory world, then in the next days, the three of them should keep a low profile. It''s better to leave the capital and find a secret place to hide for a while.


    "Brother Yi, what contract is so mysterious? In addition to the earth, there are other spaces in this big universe where human beings live¡° Wu Tao is very curious. After listening to Yue Yi''s stories about the world of inflammation and the world of zero yuan, he realized that the world is far more science fiction than science fiction.


    "Maybe there is a mysterious force in the world. Like Newton and Einstein, these two people are very good. In the first half of their life, they didn''t believe in the supernatural, but in the later stage, they all chose to believe in the supernatural. Do you know why¡°


    "Why?" Not only Wu Tao, but song Yao and Dai Yu are also curious.


    "Because they found the world, even the universe, too regular, as if they had been arranged early. And it''s God who has the power to make arrangements. "


    "That''s only a guess." Dai Yu said.


    Yue Yi said: "although it''s just a guess, I heard the word" angel "in the zero world. As a messenger of heaven, for example, there are administrators in our earth. I don''t know what he is in charge of. Maybe he has written the life track of everyone from the moment he was born. "


    "If that''s the case, isn''t that man a puppet if he lives all his life? Or puppets, living in other people''s tricks? " Song Yaodao was very dissatisfied with the result.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure about the details. It''s said that there are nine dragon soul amber. I''m afraid it''s necessary to collect nine amber to understand these things. By that time, we''ll know almost everything we need to know. "


    That night, Leyi asked Wu Tao to leave the capital temporarily and go to Weinan province to hide and not show up.


    While Leyi himself wants to be alone. He has two days left. He doesn''t know when he will be attracted by mysterious forces.


    After seeing Wu Tao off, Leyi suddenly received a text message.


    A text message that surprised him was sent by song Xixi, a big star - "Leyi, do you have time? I''m so afraid now. Will you come and help me? "


    Yue Yi looks at the information and immediately drives to song Xixi''s house.


    He knew that song Xixi was in a very awkward situation now. He was better when the Su family was still there. Now that the Su family has been driven away, time entertainment company has changed its boss. It seems that the former Su family''s affiliated families have turned to the Qin family.


    Like Liu''s family, it seems that now time entertainment company is controlled by Liu''s family. It''s also the Qin family''s commendation for their loyalty.


    After Liu Yiwu''s family accepted the company, Liu Yiwu himself was close to the water. He became more annoying than Su Canhui before. He often bothered song Xixi, and had a posture of never giving up until he put her to bed.


    With his family and status, in his eyes, song Xixi is just a mole ant, a beautiful female mole ant, so he wants to play.


    However, song Xixi was noble and didn''t want to yield to anyone. He did the same to Su Canhui at the beginning, and now he does the same to Liu.


    When he got to the outside of song Xixi''s residential area, Leyi didn''t enter through the main gate, so he went over the high wall and rushed in.


    Song Xixi''s villa community is very high-end and exquisite. In the past, there were people guarding her residence, but now it''s cold and quiet. It is estimated that few people live in such a big house.


    Leyi comes to her door and starts to call her. After a while, I heard a bell coming out of the villa. It was very clear in the night.


    But no one answered. Even Leyi heard a voice: "Mom, who''s calling at this time? I''m in a bad mood?"


    "Hey, hey, you get out of the way first, let me have a taste. This is the most popular female star. Tut Tut, this figure, this appearance, this legs, playing ten times tonight, are not enough."


    "Damn, why do you come first?"


    "I''ll come first, of course."


    "It''s said that song Xixi hasn''t made a boyfriend. She should be a virgin. Her first time must be for me."


    "Get out of here, I''ll go first."


    "Gemini, I can let you do anything else, but I can''t let you do it."


    "Cut, Libra, I won''t let you do this."


    "Well, this time let me come first, next time deal with the Scorpio woman, let you go first, OK? It is said that although Scorpio married, but did not live with her husband, is also a virgin Said a rude voice.


    "This..." a sissy voice hesitated. It seemed that the woman named "Scorpio" mentioned by the rude voice made him pay attention to it.


    "Haha, song Xixi is just in his early twenties. It''s not your favorite type. You like familiar women, don''t you? It''s Scorpio that''s to your taste


    "Damn, I like the familiar girl, but don''t you also like the imperial sister? When you had sex with your sister, you were older than you? It''s much smaller than you. "


    "It''s different. Song Xixi''s appearance is similar to that of my dead sister. That''s why I want her for the first time. How about next time


    "That''s all. I''ll let you go first this time."


    The other rooms of the villa are dark, and only one room is bright.


    Just between the two voices talking, suddenly, the window of the room, crackling, was smashed by a dark shadow. The shadow came charging with the power of ten thousand horses.


    The two people who spoke were surprised and retreated quickly.


    While they were retreating, the shadow suddenly reached out and took a woman who had fainted on the sofa and had taken off her clothes and trousers, leaving only three-point style, and took her away from the villa.


    "Who?" Those two wretches, when they were angry, some people even dared to rob the ducks they got, and they robbed them from their hands. Is it not clear that they are looking for death?

 Chapter 563

    The shadow, of course, is Leyi. Before he called song Xixi, in the quiet night, he heard the ring, but it didn''t take long before he was crushed by someone.


    Then he hears two conversations. It''s ok if he doesn''t listen to them. After listening to them, Leyi''s veins soar in anger. It''s really a waste of time to find a place. In the morning, he took Wu Tao with him. They were looking for Gemini and Libra. I didn''t expect to meet them here this evening.


    These two bastards, I don''t know when they have their eyes on Song Xixi''s beauty. They want to be strong and rape song Xixi.


    Yue Yi quietly approaches to the past, approaches the room with the light on, and then observes the situation. While they are talking, he is a little far away from Song Xixi. He seizes the opportunity and immediately displays the spirit of lingju amber, smashes the window glass, and rushes in like ten thousand horses.


    At that moment, he was scared away from Gemini and Libra, and reached for song Xixi.


    When he saw song Xixi, he also secretly congratulated himself that he had come fast enough, and song Xixi, the big star, had been taken off with only three points left. If you come a few minutes later, I''m afraid the innocence of the daughter''s family will be lost.


    "Where to go!"


    Gemini and Libra quickly chase out, as fast as a ghost, one left and one right to attack Leyi.


    The two of them stripped off song Xixi and took off their trousers. How could someone rob them of the duck at this time?


    "Roar!"


    Awe of the tiger!


    Gemini sends out a roar. The sound of the sound spreads away and weakens Leyi. He takes the opportunity to shake his hand and a sledgehammer appears. He throws it out and hits Leyi in the face. At the same time, Libra jumps up and kicks Leyi''s back.


    In the face of two people attacking at the same time, Leyi suddenly has a sword in his hand. The sword moves forward and collides with the hammer.


    The power of the hammer is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by Leyi. He was shocked back several steps. The hand holding the sword is numb.


    And just block the front of the hammer, the back of the Libra fly a foot, kick to his back.


    Leyi suddenly fell to the side, raised his right foot, hit hard with that foot, and gave it a kick.


    "Bang!"


    Skyman, four steps back.


    With song Xixi, Le Yi can''t stand it. He takes seven strides backward and trembles.


    At this time, they have appeared in the street outside the community, the street light is particularly bright, according to a few people look clear.


    The two wretches had taken off their trousers, one with long hair, one with a hammer, and the other with a knife. These two are Libra and Gemini in the twelve constellations.


    The two of them put Leyi in the middle.


    When they saw Leyi''s face clearly, they got angry: "Mom, it''s you? Traitor, it is said that you killed the lion. You can''t see it. You have two brushes. "


    "We didn''t go to you to settle the accounts, but you sent it to us and robbed our women? See, we''ve all taken off our pants. How dare you take away the women? " Gemini''s voice is very sharp.


    "You two animals, I have been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Leyi raises his green sword.


    "It''s said that you have something on you? And got the wolf amber? Ma De, it''s hidden deep enough, but this time you come to the door yourself, it''s a treasure for us. Now that you''re here, don''t leave. "


    Libra, whose hair has been dyed with various colors, suddenly cuts with a long knife. He wants to snatch the amber from Leyi.


    They already know what Leyi has done. Cancer reported that Leyi had always been the owner of qiongqi amber, and recently got Canglang amber.


    In the twelve constellations, Leo, who has always been valued by the temple master and holds the sword of heaven, was killed by him.


    After the star hall knew about this, all parties were angry, and the Lord of the hall was also very unhappy. He ordered everyone to pay attention to the whereabouts and movements of Leyi.


    Qiongqi amber ranked second among the nine amber, and Canglang amber ranked fourth, which was something that all the temple owners coveted.


    "Yes, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell Gemini''s sissy voice shrieked, and the hammer in her hand waved like a meteor, very sharp.


    Both of them are a + level masters, not ordinary people.


    It''s definitely not easy for Le Yi to choose one from the other, not to mention song Xixi with him. If he is the only one, he can fight back with the power of qiongqi amber, Canglang amber and lingju amber.


    But with song Xixi around, he can''t do it. If he doesn''t pay attention, it may hurt song Xixi.


    She is a mortal woman. If she is hurt by a sword, she will die.


    But even so, when the other side has attacked, Leyi can''t wait to die. He can only fight with his sword.


    [shake mountain shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    He holds song Xixi in his arms, Wen Yu in his arms, and his right hand uses the attached sword technique of Qingchen sword. For a while, the earth was shaking, but it was obviously not as violent as when he tried his best.


    "Is this the seven fast sword of Qingchen sword? No more The feminine Gemini suddenly soars up in the air, the hammer in hand changes, and the meteor hammer in the iron lock flies and smashes down.


    On the other side of Libra, he cuts the footwall with a long knife and sweeps the Qi to Leyi''s legs.


    In this way, it is difficult for Leyi to take care of the superior and the inferior.


    At the critical moment, Leyi makes a choice. With the light of lingju amber moving, he suddenly bumps into Gemini''s hammer. Choose hard Gemini.


    This time, the sword Qi swept under his feet. Because of this, the sword Qi didn''t hurt his feet.


    But the hammer on the head is a blow from Gemini. It''s very important. Leyi made the best use of his power to block it.


    The power of [dragon going out to sea] is great, but he is the late starter and the opponent is the first.


    It takes a certain distance for the dragon to show its power when it goes out to sea. It''s like a horse bumping into you in front of you; There''s another horse that''s coming from afar and hitting you. Can the power of the two be the same?


    Therefore, when Leyi bumps into it, as soon as Qingchen sword collides with the hammer, the violent shaking force reaches Leyi''s internal organs in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    His blood spurted out with one mouthful, and the whole person was shaken from the air and fell to the ground.


    The Gemini hammers are falling like meteorites. They are extremely fierce.


    Libra is also chasing to kill. His Sabre technique, which Leyi has seen for a long time, is very arrogant, surly and fierce.


    Under the two men''s attack, Leyi was in a dilemma and faced many dangers.


    In fact, he is also subdued, if not with song Xixi, he will be afraid of the Gemini and Libra with the power of two main amber? But there is no way, he needs to take into account the safety of song Xixi.


    "It''s your virtue to have double master amber? Hum, I can''t see the strength at all. How can a lion be killed by you? It''s too bad. "


    "I''ve said for a long time that lions are nothing. They''re always as proud as two or fifty-eight. It''s not necessarily that anyone is strong when it comes to hands-on."


    Gemini and Libra hurt Leyi. They are very happy that Leyi''s fighting power is too weak, which makes them look down on them. Before that, they thought that Leyi had two main amber and one A-level lingju amber, so they had to fight with all their strength at the beginning. Who knew that Leyi only had this fighting power?


    "The one with the surname of Le, become the ghost under my sword quickly!" Libra''s manic Sabre technique suddenly unfolded. This time, he was the main attack. For a moment, the sabre gas was overwhelming. The sharp Sabre gas, like bullets, repeatedly shuttled around Leyi.


    Yue Yi resists with a green sword, which is full of danger. He is not hit by the knife, but song Xixi''s body is suddenly cut in the position of his leg, and the blood flows out on the spot.


    Then, without paying attention, song Xixi''s arm was also cut. The wound is deep.


    "We can''t fight the enemy!" Yue Yi wanted to put down song Xixi and kill them with the power of thunder, but he thought that if song Xixi put down, once they catch song Xixi, they can use song Xixi to coerce him?


    Thinking about this, he felt that he could only retreat for a while.


    In his heart, he gritted his teeth: "you two, remember it for me."


    Suddenly, he turns around and launches the dragon of lingju amber to charge far away.


    "Chase


    Libra and Gemini are chasing after each other. Where are you willing to let them go?


    They want both the amber on Leyi and the woman in Leyi''s arms.


    But Leyi kept on launching the dragon to sea, and each charge could reach hundreds of meters away. When the number of times of "dragon going out to sea" ran out, he immediately changed to the Canglang amber mode and took the baton with "volley".


    Canglang Amber''s [volleying strike] can rise in one vertical direction and make a sudden attack one kilometer away.


    Three times of continuous application can reach 3000 meters.


    In this way, the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther, but the direction of Leyi''s departure is actually in the countryside. Because it''s late at night, he is in a hurry and doesn''t care about the direction.


    Gradually, with song Xixi, Leyi disappears into the dark wild forest.


    Libra and Gemini still don''t give up. Libra immediately spreads the news to zodiac. And Gemini side, he suddenly eyes beads all become black, nose sensitive shake up.


    Song Xixi had been injured before. He had seen blood, and Le Yi had vomited blood. The Qin family had a sense of smell like a beast. With the smell of blood, they were able to find the fleeing target directly in many cases.


    "Come with me!" Gemini sniffs, seems to be aware of something, suddenly yelled, he speed like a beast, galloping in the weeds of the wild forest.

 Chapter 564

    Leyi gallops across the fields, and he can''t be stopped by the thorns.


    Using the two amber abilities of Canglang amber and lingju amber, [volley strike] and [dragon out to sea] alternately, Gemini and Libra can''t catch up.


    Many times, as soon as lingju Amber''s ability was used up, before long, Canglang Amber''s ability cooled down and could continue to be used.


    After all, Canglang amber is the main amber, and its cooling time is only five minutes. The A-level lingju amber is only ten minutes.


    But Gemini and Libra are not ordinary people. Leyi didn''t underestimate them. He took song Xixi to travel in the wild for more than an hour before he stopped.


    This stop, also don''t know oneself to where. In a word, it''s at least 30 kilometers away from the city.


    The moonlight at night is very soft. It''s beside a pool, surrounded by rocks. There''s a pool in the middle, which is living water. There must be a living spring under the pool.


    The soft moonlight reflected in the pool, sparkling, but also very poetic.


    Yue Yi puts song Xixi down and begins to clean her wound. Her legs and arms have been cut by the wind, very shallow, need to clean up in time, otherwise once the infection will cause big trouble.


    Who knows, just washed with water for a while, that song Xixi pain wake up.


    Maybe she didn''t wear any clothes. She felt very cold when she woke up. Although it''s a summer day, it''s still cool at night in the wild. And as a big star, she is more likely to be afraid of cold because she has always been in a good position.


    She shivered and suddenly found that she was naked. Then there was a man holding his leg. What did she want to do to herself?


    "Ah..."


    Not from, a piercing scream rang out, song Xixi flurried to grab a dead wood branch from the ground and hit the man in a random way.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yue Yi was hit twice by the dead wood branch, but it didn''t hurt. Song Xixi didn''t have any strength at all.


    Song Xixi reflexively climbed back and shrunk together. She probably recognized each other''s voice. She opened her eyes and looked at each other: "you... Who are you?"


    "I''m Leyi." Leyi takes out his mobile phone and lights up his face.


    "You... How can you do this to me?" Song Xixi is a little angry, silver teeth bite.


    "What did I do to you? You are injured. If you don''t deal with it, the wound will be infected. Please come to me as soon as possible. " Leyi waved her to the pool.


    By the light of her mobile phone, she saw that there was a piece of cloth in Leyi''s hand. It seemed that Leyi had torn a corner of her clothes. Just now, she really wiped the wound for her.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Song Xixi was at a loss. What happened.


    "Do you know what you''ve been through?" Yue Yi gave her a white look.


    Song Xixi recalled it carefully, thought about it, and then remembered: "I remember. I sent you a message before, because I saw that someone seemed to be wandering outside my villa. I was so afraid. I called the property and asked the security guard to come, but they didn''t find anyone when they came, but as soon as they left, the shadow appeared again. I''m really scared. Later, it seemed that someone really rushed into my room, and then I felt a pain in my neck, and I didn''t know anything. "


    "Just remember, there are two people who want to attack you. Fortunately, your information was sent in time, and I came in time. Otherwise, your clothes will be stripped off." Yue Yi said.


    "I... my clothes are taken off by bad people?" She looks at Leyi cautiously and fearfully. To be honest, she is also afraid of Leyi.


    Because they are not familiar with each other.


    "Nonsense, can I take it off?"


    "So... Where is this? How are we here? "


    "There are two bad guys who are dealing with you. They are chasing us all the time. I took you to escape here with difficulty. Don''t talk about it. Come and clean the wound Yue Yi waves to her.


    Song Xixi hesitates for a long time. Seeing that Leyi''s attitude is still sincere, she doesn''t want to do anything to her. To say the least, even if Leyi wants to do something to her, it seems that she can''t resist.


    After thinking about the joints, she hesitated and slowly moved forward, covering the key parts of her body with her hands.


    Yue Yi was very relaxed. Seeing that she was so nervous, she said with a smile, "don''t be so shy. When you girls swim, aren''t your swimsuits more exposed? At least you''re wearing it. Don''t be so afraid. I won''t do anything to you. "


    Song Xixi blushed and could not speak with her lips.


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Yue Yi suddenly took off her T-shirt and showed her strong chest.


    "Ah..." Song Xixi saw this and screamed. I have to say that he is worthy of being a singer, and the scream is very nice, soft and tender. If there is a bad animal in front of her, the more she hears it, the more excited she will be.


    "What are you doing?" Song Xixi hugged himself, shrunk into a ball, trembling.


    But without saying a word, Leyi threw the T-shirt to her and said, "what can I do? You are so shy. I give you clothes, but I can only give you clothes. I have only one pair of trousers myself¡°


    Because it''s summer, Leyi doesn''t wear many clothes. She can borrow clothes, but she can''t borrow pants. She can''t wear them.


    Song Xixi hesitated for a while and thought about it. Although the dress is Leyi''s, it''s better than nothing. She is too shy to wear the three-point style. She has a way to hide herself in this T-shirt.


    Immediately put on the T-shirt, Leyi''s clothes are very wide, she can almost wear it as a skirt, just wrapped the buttocks.


    That pair of beautiful legs can be exposed, so it looks more tempting.


    "Here, wash the wound first¡°


    Song Xixi came to the pool and stretched out his slender, tender and white legs.


    She has good skin, very white.


    Leyi dipped in water, wiped the blood around the wound, and then wiped away the dirty things. Just now I ran with her all the way, contaminated with a lot of debris, need to quickly wash.


    This wash, just touch the water, song Xixi screamed.


    "Pain¡°


    "Keep your voice down. In case the cry brings bad people in, you''ll be in trouble¡° Yue Yi said.


    "Ah¡°


    "Ah... It really hurts."


    Song Xixi cried with pain and tears falling down. Maybe it was the first time that she suffered such a heavy injury when she was growing up.


    "After washing the wound on your leg, you can bear it. Now wash your hands and hurt your arm." Leyi moves to her arm.


    This time, she yelled again. She couldn''t help it.


    "I''ve really convinced you. Now I have myrrh in my hand. I can only do it for a while."


    Song Xixi''s face is twisted together, she is still very painful, looking at the arm and leg injury, her tears did not stop. In the end, he just sobbed.


    "Well, what are you crying for¡° Leyi squatted beside her and asked her.


    Song Xixi covers his face with his right hand, and the cry is getting louder and louder.


    "Well, don''t cry, will you¡°


    "I''m... I''m afraid of... I''m so afraid of¡°


    "I won''t do anything to you. I promise I''ll send you back safely, OK¡° Yue Yi made an oath.


    Song Xixi looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "I have two big wounds on my legs and arms. Can I wear a skirt in the future¡°


    "..." Leyi was embarrassed. She was not afraid of her own safety. She was afraid of the scar after the wound was healed?


    It''s said that her new record will be released soon. Today''s medical technology, although it''s not a big problem to erase the scar. But her two wounds, there is no time for two or three months, I am afraid it will not heal.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have a way to deal with it." Yue Yi smiles and pats himself on the chest, affirming.


    He had been thinking about how to send an amber to her. Since Song Xixi was afraid of leaving a scar, he just took this as an excuse to send her one.


    "Really?" Song Xixi looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "It must be true."


    After Leyi gave a reply, he began to locate himself with his mobile phone to see where he was.


    However, not long after the electronic map was opened, suddenly there were two voices of smirk around.


    "It''s a good cry. Fortunately, it''s attractive. Otherwise, it''s hard to find."


    "Damn, you two dog men and women, do you have a bad behavior here?"


    Two shadows flashed out, one with a sledgehammer, the other with a long knife. Under the moonlight, their expressions were particularly ferocious.


    With the light of his mobile phone, Leyi saw that the two had long hair, but it was the scales and Gemini that day?


    As soon as song Xixi saw them, he turned pale with fright. He screamed as if he remembered something and cried, "that''s them. I remember that they rushed into my house."


    She was so nervous that she threw herself into Leyi''s arms and grasped his arm.

 Chapter 565

    "It seems that I underestimate you. I can even chase you so far¡° Leyi was really surprised.


    This has escaped more than 30 kilometers, Gemini and Libra are still following.


    "Ha ha, a + level master, are you kidding? The nose of the Qin family is the best. Since the woman saw the blood, she couldn''t escape my sense of smell¡° The strange Gemini said with a smile.


    Libra is very silent. He doesn''t talk much. His greeting is a knife. A few quick steps out, a knife cut to Leyi.


    "It seems that we can''t do without killing you two¡°


    As soon as Yue Yi gripes his teeth, he suddenly pulls song Xixi behind him. Then, a long silver gun appears in his hand. As soon as the gun appeared, he entered instead of retreating. The gun shot out like a dragon, spiraling and rushing.


    Libra''s long sword cuts quickly, and Leyi''s bright silver spear sparks with it. The technique of Libra''s sword is fierce. But Leyi''s bright silver spear is treacherous and confronts with each other. Suddenly, the bright silver spear stabs out with a strange angle and hits the heart of Libra.


    "Ding¡°


    The sharp point of the bright silver spear stabs the chest of Libra. If it stabs on the iron wall, it can''t get into a cent.


    "Well¡° Libra sneer, Su family''s petrochemical ability, he mastered but perfect. With petrochemical ability, he is not afraid of knives and guns.


    At the right time, Gemini swung a big hammer from the sky, two big meteor hammers left and right, smash each other.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Leyi can completely avoid it, but there is a woman behind him to take care of, and he can only pull song Xixi back.


    Boom!!


    The two meteor hammers fell and fell into the air. The rocks on the ground broke into powder on the spot, and the rest of the dregs flew in all directions.


    Libra took advantage of the opportunity to rush in and cut away. A blade wind flashed past. Leyi put up a gun to block it, but he couldn''t block it all. The blade wind swished across his shoulder.


    Suddenly, a burning tingling sensation came from the position from the clavicle to the shoulder. Leyi looked down and saw that it was bleeding.


    "No, I can''t do it with a woman¡° Leyi is not going to come here.


    Song Xixi is stunned at the moment, because the fight between Yue Yi and the two villains is just like a fantasy movie. The dazzling knife, the treacherous gun, the fierce sledgehammer.


    In the general reality, who can see it? But she saw it. She saw it with her own eyes.


    She secretly pinched her jade leg. Ah, it hurt. It shows that it''s true, not a dream. Since it''s not a dream


    Just as she was in a daze, she suddenly felt a big hand around her waist, and then she was carried up in the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~


    As the wind sweeps by his ear, song Xixi screams, only to see that he is taken up by Yue Yi and leaps away, thousands of kilometers away.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Leyi held her in his arms and walked like a flying horse. After running for a while, he soared up again.


    Song Xixi was so scared that he screamed again.


    Leyi said: "big star, would you stop shouting? It''s your call that leads them in. If we keep them following, we''re both in danger¡°


    "But... But..." Song Xixi bit her lip, and her stomach was full of doubts. But looking at Leyi''s serious expression, she said it and swallowed it.


    The moonlight is soft. Whenever the sky rises, song Xixi can see the resolute expression of Leyi and the clear lines of water chestnut on his face.


    With no clothes on, Leyi''s upper body is really strong and strong.


    And... And


    He hugged her like this. She seemed to be so big that she was hugged by a man without clothes for the first time. Besides, she doesn''t wear much.


    For a moment, her face was burning hot, and she was afraid that she had been thrown into the clouds unconsciously, leaving only shyness and embarrassment in her heart.


    Without fear, she closed her mouth and tried not to scream.


    In this way, her heart gradually calmed down.


    Later, every time she rose in the air, she was able to calm down and enjoy the magnificent and sad beauty of the mountains in the soft moonlight. She felt that she should be dreaming. If not, how could it be?


    She is also a normal woman. She once imagined that a man would take himself to watch the rising and setting of the sun and the rolling clouds. Now, isn''t that the case?


    That''s... That''s the man in front of me. It seems to be a little smaller than her.


    But... Doesn''t seem to matter.


    In a round of fury, Leyi once again used the two amber abilities one after another.


    When the two Amber''s abilities are used up, he has a long way to get rid of Gemini and Libra.


    But he didn''t stop and continued to run.


    Song Xixi is 1.7 meters tall. She is quite tall among girls, so she is also tall. Because she is a star, she is thinner, about 10 kilos.


    This kind of weight is nothing to Leyi at all, so if you walk with her in your arms, you''ll walk as fast as you can.


    After a few minutes, the Amber''s ability to cool is complete.


    Leyi used another [volley] and [dragon out to sea] to sprint. Another hour later, this time they ran further. Leyi runs at the fastest speed. This time, it has probably run more than 40 kilometers.


    Finally stopped, he also took a few breaths.


    The stop this time is a bamboo forest.


    Putting song Xixi down, Yue Yi took a deep breath and said, "big star, don''t scream this time¡°


    Song Xixi did not dare to breathe. He nodded his head cleverly, like I would listen to what you said.


    Then they sat down. This evening, there are always some strange sounds in the wild. Song Xixi is very afraid, so he can''t help getting closer to Leyi.


    After a period of silence, she could not help asking the question, "that... You... You¡°


    She was curious, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Yue Yi knew what she was thinking and said, "are we gods? Or do you have superpowers, such as the American movies Spiderman, flash and so on¡°


    Song Xixi said, "well," although she didn''t think so, she had the same general idea.


    "It''s actually this¡° Leyi suddenly takes out an amber from his pocket. He has a lot of it. It''s all ordinary amber. But as long as after his main amber baptism, it will immediately become a child amber.


    "This is amber¡° Song Xixi recognized it. Looking at the exquisite little thing, he recognized that it was amber.


    Yue Yi smiles, and suddenly his naked chest shines with four kinds of light. There are flying tigers, long winged horses, huge hungry wolves and giant tortoises.


    "Ah¡° Song Xixi exclaimed, but he immediately covered his mouth, and then asked in a low voice, "what is this? You... Are you really a fairy¡°


    I saw Leyi put the amber in his chest. Yes, it was put in. It was put in directly. In a flash, it''s gone. But after a while, the amber appeared again. After it appeared again, it was no longer ordinary, but shining, with a flying tiger in it.


    "Here you are¡° Yue Yi hands the amber to song Xixi.


    "Send... To me¡° Song Xixi did not dare to reach for it, because she looked at the flying tiger in the amber as if it was alive.


    "It''s called qiongqi amber. I input a memory into it. As long as you accept it, you will understand everything¡° Yue Yi is too lazy to explain these things to her. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense. It''s better to brand some of his knowledge and memory in the amber. As long as song Xixi accepts the amber, the brand will be absorbed and understood by her.


    Song Xixi hesitated for a long time before reaching for it.


    "What''s this for¡°


    "It works like this¡° Le Yi taught her to squeeze a little blood from the wound on her leg, and then let her take the poor amber with a little blood.


    As soon as the amber was stained with blood, the poor mark inside became more active, as if to fly out.


    Song Xixi was a little frightened and didn''t dare to accept it.


    But Yue Yi said: "if this thing is on you, the wounds on your legs and arms, even if you don''t use it, it will be better tomorrow morning¡°


    "Is this... True? Will it leave scars¡° Song Xixi is still worried about leaving scars. If there are scars, she won''t be able to wear a skirt in the future.


    "No¡° Yue Yi said with certainty, then took the amber and pressed it on Song Xixi''s chest.


    Song Xixi is wearing his clothes, which are bigger, so the neckline is very open. That deep milk ditch, even if you don''t deliberately go, you can see it. And the two sides of the full hemisphere, also more unable to cover up.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the amber on the full, straight and white hemisphere on her right.


    Song Xixi was dull until she felt that Leyi seemed to touch her soft and towering place. With a "ah" sound, she called out again, and then quickly clapped Leyi''s hand, "you... What are you doing¡°


    Yue Yi shrugs his shoulders and draws back his hand. Then song Xixi sees his chest with a strange mark. The tiger was tattooed on her chest.


    It''s very small. It''s the size of a thumb. It looks beautiful.


    Just when she wanted to ask questions, suddenly, she felt that a memory that didn''t belong to her ran into her mind.


    This memory comes from poor Qizi amber, which is given to her by Leyi. As long as she absorbs this memory, she will understand everything.


    Song Xixi was stunned, and then the whole person, like wood, did not move.


    Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t disturb her. She closes her eyes and spreads out her own sense to observe the situation around her.

 Chapter 566

    "Fortunately, this time they should not be chasing." Through induction, Leyi finds that there is no breath of outsiders nearby. Since he has two main amber, his ability of induction has become more and more powerful.


    He had guessed correctly before that there was a certain effect of gain between amber and amber.


    In just a few minutes, he found that his wish in amber was growing rapidly. Seven times in an instant, no, eight times, still increasing, very fast.


    "It''s worthy of being song Xixi, the queen of Asia. She''s really popular. It''s only a few minutes since the amber was printed on her body. It''s increased seven or eight times."


    Leyi took a breath of air-conditioning, in addition to admiration or admiration. You know, he used to do so many means, the most one time, he only accumulated more than ten wishes.


    After Song Xixi got the amber, it was only a few minutes before he could surpass it.


    "Lord, the power of this will is fierce. It''s really powerful. With this woman around, within a month, the power can be accumulated for the Lord''s use." Zhao Yun said that he was also very excited.


    Poor odd amber has been in a state of suffocation since it was obtained by Leyi.


    Because the poor odd amber needs to be driven by the willing force. Only when the willing force is enough can it show the greatest power of the poor odd amber. If there is no willpower, poor amber can only use the first ability at most - the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Just such a brute force doesn''t work very well.


    Now, with the joining of song Xixi, the power of qiongqi amber can be fully exerted.


    "When you led the army in the war, you must have such a powerful will, right?" Yue Yi asked.


    When Zhao Yun was in the later period of Shu Kingdom, he led the army to fight. There were more than ten thousand generals under him. He recited the name of general every day, and his energy sources were increasing.


    "No, I was far less willing than this woman." Zhao Yun said that he was telling the truth, "in the Three Kingdoms era, there were no more people in this era. At that time, the total population of the whole country was only 7.67 million, which came from the population registration statistics. Even with the undocumented loose population, at most, it was 10 million people. What''s better than now? "


    Leyi nodded, which is indeed such a reason.


    In ancient times, the population was really small. There were only 10 million people in such a large territory. Just think, now any province, or city, can cover it.


    Henan alone has a population of more than 130 million. How many times the population at that time? There are so many other provinces. Now the second child policy is even more open. In time, the population will double.


    With song Xixi''s fame, there are at least 10 million fans in the whole country, not only in China, but also in other neighboring countries.


    As an Asian queen, she deserves her reputation.


    With such a huge fan group as the backup, fans chanting the name of idol every day, the wish force is naturally like a continuous tide, no, it should be said that it is a flood. It''s surging in.


    Song Xixi is still closing his eyes and digesting the part of memory imprint given by Leyi.


    About half an hour later, Leyi has noticed that the main amber of qiongqi amber has accumulated 21 times of usage of willpower. This makes him overjoyed. At the same time, song Xixi also opens his eyes, but he looks at Le Yi calmly and says nothing.


    "What''s the matter? You should know about dragon soul amber now, right¡° Yue Yi asked her.


    Song Xi Xi looked at him dully: "it turns out that the world is like this. Is everyone''s fate really doomed as soon as they are born?"


    The part of the memory given to her by Le Yi also includes some of his views on the world, and some scattered memories of the zero world also participate in it. So after Song Xixi saw it, he knew that the world was just a drop in the ocean.


    And human beings on earth are too small to be small any more. At the same time, it is said in Leyi''s memory that since ancient times, there has been a manager of the earth''s space, called an angel.


    And everything that happens on the earth, everything that is about to happen, is dominated and planned by him. Basically, how he wants the earth to turn and change is all according to his mind.


    Human beings can only go with the flow, and live in dreams without knowing it.


    "According to my guess, human beings are indeed a group of people who dream but don''t know themselves, but there are also people who wake up, that is amber predestined relationship. Amber predestined relationship people will basically wake up and understand the common sense of the universe, but since ancient times, it is impossible to know whether anyone has changed or resisted fate. " Yue Yi said.


    "And you? Will you rebel against your destiny? "


    Yue Yi said with a bitter smile: "I am also one of amber''s predestined friends. It is reasonable to say that amber''s predestined friends are out of the line of destiny, and destiny is no longer under the management of that angel. But as long as I live on this earth, I am still living in this cage. "


    Song Xixi doesn''t speak, but her face is very sad, because she is not the one with amber. Even if she gets amber, she may not be able to break away from her own destiny. She can be a singer, can be so popular, perhaps is also predestined, is written in the fate of the book, she just step by step to implement, to interpret it.


    "Do you blame me for telling you that? Or am I to blame for knowing you? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Song Xixi looks at him.


    "Because if you don''t know me, maybe it won''t happen."


    Song Xixi shook his head: "no, I should still thank you. Without you, I would not have been relieved of all my troubles. This time, it''s none of your business. Those two people obviously came for me. Fortunately, you saved me


    "It''s just that you used to live a simple life, being a star and respected by thousands of people. From now on, I''m afraid we can''t Yue Yi sighs.


    "Why?" Song Xixi asked naively, but when she asked, she immediately dropped her head, because even if she didn''t ask, she wanted to understand.


    She has offended the amber owner. Since Gemini and Libra have looked for her once, they will look for her for the second time and the third time. So I''m afraid her life can''t go back to the past.


    "The Su family has been forced to leave, and now the Great China is going to be in turmoil. Even if Gemini and Libra don''t trouble you, you''ll still be in trouble. You are a girl''s family. It''s hard to catch you¡° Yue Yi said.


    The entertainment circle is a pool of muddy water. Once you step into it, it is very difficult to think of a person who does not dye the mud. Especially for women, song Xixi''s talent is good. She looks beautiful, sings well, and is talented. Otherwise, she would have been ruined by the sinister entertainment industry.


    "What should I do¡° Song Xixi, with big eyes open, looks at Yue Yi with intense expectation, hoping that Yue Yi can point out a bright way for her.


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly and stands up. In this wild night, cool is cool, but there are many mosquitoes, which is not very good.


    "The best way is to find a place to live in seclusion and live an ordinary and ordinary life. Only in this way can we save our lives."


    "What about going abroad?" Song Xixi asked naively.


    "Do you think foreign countries are good? What kind of treatment you receive at home may be ten times more sinister abroad. People are xenophobic, maybe foreign fans welcome you, but those who want to use you to make money and lust for your beauty may not welcome you. Of course, you can go abroad if you can go out of your way, regardless of your innocence, just for fame. " What Leyi said is very straightforward.


    Go abroad, especially a female star, do not eat, drink, sleep, how can rise? Even if it''s a male star, I''m afraid it will be given by those old women.


    Song Xi Zhen head down, silent for a while, tears and Bata to flow down.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    "I can''t bear to..."


    "What do you want? Fame or profit? "


    "I''ve just finished that album, and it''s going to be released soon. That''s my effort this year." Song Xixi said while crying.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s nothing to be reluctant to. When the song is ready, it can be sent directly. Now the network is so developed, if it''s not for profit, your song can be sent as it is. In the future, we can''t hold any meeting, sales signing or concert. " Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi wiped his tears and his eyes were red.


    Leyi hissed and said, "big star, you can keep your voice down. If you bring them in again, you will be in trouble."


    "Well." Song Xixi dried his tears and nodded.


    Later, she did not know what to say, a lot of mosquitoes, bit her a lot. The key is that she doesn''t wear any clothes, especially a pair of jade legs, which are almost empty.


    All of a sudden, he kept scratching.


    Leyi said: "don''t grab, or you will break your face."


    "But there are a lot of mosquitoes."


    "I''ll help you."


    Leyi broke a bamboo branch and beat it around to drive away mosquitoes.


    In this way, the effect is still very obvious, song Xixi endure for a while, the body is not itchy. It''s getting into the middle of the night. She couldn''t support it any more, so she leaned against Leyi and fell asleep.


    Yue Yi doesn''t move. She just lets her rely on her. The bamboo leaves and branches in her hands keep beating away mosquitoes. It was a slow night.

 Chapter 567

    The next day, when song Xixi woke up, it was already seven o''clock.


    Light, already very bright, but this bamboo forest, or very cool. In the early hours of the morning, she was particularly afraid of the cold, and could not help but go to the hot place. However, when she woke up, she found that she was almost in the arms of Leyi.


    And Leyi just sat there, as if she didn''t sleep all night, driving away mosquitoes for her.


    As soon as song Xixi wakes up, he suddenly makes a big red face when he sees Yue Yi with his bare upper body.


    It was OK last night. After all, the light was dim at night. But in the daytime, they were so close to each other, and she... She almost didn''t wear anything, so she was extremely shy.


    "You... You haven''t been sleeping?" Song Xixi asks him that she seems to feel that the source of warmth she relies on has not moved since night, so she guesses that Leyi has not slept all night.


    "Get rid of the mosquitoes for you. There are many mosquitoes in this bamboo forest. " Yue Yi shrugged and said without squinting.


    In fact, before Song Xixi wakes up, he has finished all the things he should watch. Pink three-point clothing, that big T-shirt really can''t hide anything.


    Song Xixi''s legs are really beautiful, white, straight and slender.


    So, an hour ago, Leyi''s man had a fierce reaction at that time. It was by constantly reading the Tao Te Ching that he made the restless parts settle down.


    Otherwise, as soon as song Xixi wakes up, he will feel the strange man around him and will inevitably be embarrassed.


    However, in his sleep before sunset, song did not know this. All she knew was that Leyi had not slept all night and was driving away mosquitoes for her. I can''t help feeling moved.


    In other words, I''m afraid there are only two men who are so big and willing to be her.


    One is her father. When she was a child, the conditions of her family were very general. Then in summer, there were many mosquitoes in her family. Her father is always on the side to catch mosquitoes for her.


    But this part of memory is very far away. Her father died many years ago.


    Now, there is another man driving mosquitoes for her all night, so she is very moved.


    For a woman, sometimes, it''s not you who send her flowers or diamond rings that make her happy. Perhaps a certain detail, a certain scene, will touch her innermost most sensitive nerve, let her move.


    "Thank you."


    Song Xixi thanks, and then tightens his clothes. Leyi''s collar is really big. It''s no different from an open chest skirt.


    But song Xixi could never accept such an exposed skirt, so she grasped the collar tightly to cover the deep and white ditch.


    But she can cover the top, but not the bottom, this dress just can cover her hip position, that pair of white jade legs can only be exposed in the air.


    It made her uncomfortable, sitting on the floor, and she tried to hide her legs in her T-shirt.


    But Leyi suddenly grabs her leg and rubs it.


    As soon as song Xixi bit her lip, her body suddenly became stiff. If it had been yesterday, she might have kicked Le Yi directly. But after getting along last night, Leyi chased mosquitoes for her all night, and she couldn''t bear to kick him.


    But a man just grabs a woman''s leg


    "You..." Song Xixi opened her mouth and just wanted to talk, but she saw Le Yi tear off a piece of skin from the wound on her leg. Then she rubbed the wound and said solemnly, "it''s a good recovery. Look for yourself. I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "Ah?" Song Xixi was stunned and looked at her snow-white leg. She showed her teeth last night because of the pain, but after Leyi sent her amber, it didn''t hurt much. By this morning, I didn''t feel any pain.


    At this moment, Leyi tore off the replaced skin. After observation, she found that the wound was really healed. No scar was left, just like no injury.


    "Really... Really, really good¡° Song Xi Xi opened his mouth wide, red lips as beautiful as petals, white teeth.


    Leyi comes to her, grabs her hand again, rubs the wound on her arm, and tears off another piece of skin. The wound on her arm is better.


    "Now believe me¡° Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Well¡° Song Xixi was very happy and nodded heavily. It''s really amazing that such a wide wound would be healed overnight, and no scar was left. "It''s amazing¡°


    "In fact, your injury is not too deep. If you have amber around you, you will get better quickly¡° Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi stood up happily and wanted to see if his feet hurt.


    But after walking, I can''t stand it. It''s not the pain in my leg, but the pain in my sole. She didn''t wear shoes, and there were many sharp stones and thorns on the ground in the bamboo forest, which made her cry.


    "Don''t jump about. Don''t blame me for stabbing your foot¡° Yue Yi suddenly picked up her whole son, hugged her horizontally, with one hand around her waist, the other hand around her knees, and bent her legs, so she hugged her.


    Song Xixi''s face is red. When Yue Yi holds her like this, her legs are completely exposed, and the pink inside is also exposed in the air. She is so ashamed that she almost wants to find a hole to get in.


    Yue Yi still looked straight at her, afraid of her embarrassment, and said, "don''t be so shy. If you don''t wear shoes, let me hold you. And you''re not naked, at least... Cough... What you should wear. Isn''t the bikini swimsuit for girls similar¡°


    Er, bikini swimsuit, it seems that it''s almost the same.


    But can it be the same?


    Bikini swimsuit. It''s for swimming. A lot of people do it together. But now there are only a few men and a few women in righteousness, which is inevitable to be embarrassed and shy.


    "Where are we going¡° Song Xixi asked, trying to resolve the awkward atmosphere by speaking.


    "First find a place to settle down, and then try to get you a suit. Just like you are now, it''s nothing in front of me. If you''re photographed by the paparazzi, it''s over¡° Leyi walks forward with her in his arms. He saw it on his mobile map last night. Going west from here, about 27 kilometers away, there is a small town.


    So, you can go to a small town and find a place to rest right now.


    "Is that how it goes¡°


    "What else¡°


    "Or... Or, shall we wait for the evening¡° Song Xixi put forward a proposal, red face, the red tide has never been down. This makes her more and more beautiful.


    Even if Le Yi doesn''t want to be moved, he can''t help it. Fortunately, song Xixi is held by him. He can''t see that some part of his body has already had an extraordinary magnificent reaction. He is very brave.


    "Are you sure¡°


    "Well, if we go through like this, it will be seen in broad daylight¡° Song Xixi said shyly.


    "Well, first find a better place to settle down, and then set out in the evening¡° Leyi followed her too. Starting in the daytime, it''s really easy to be found.


    After more than ten miles, they suddenly found a hut in front of them. It''s a very simple kind of hut, surrounded by natural trees and some bark.


    This is probably a temporary resting place for some hunters to hunt in the mountains.


    Yue Yi placed song Xixi here. On the ground, he spread some bark, so that song Xixi could step on it and walk around.


    Then, Le Yi brought some dead branches and rubbed them against each other with a silver spear and a green sword to make sparks and create a fire.


    In this hut, there is no grain, only some sweet potatoes. Maybe Orion used to keep it here.


    Leyi burned some sweet potatoes and buried them under the fire. Because he had already heard song Xixi''s hungry stomach cooing.


    "You stay here and I''ll look around¡° Yue Yi said.


    "You... Where are you going? I''ll go, too. " Song Xixi did not dare to leave him for a moment. After all, she was only in the wilderness, and she was afraid.


    "I''ll be back soon. You don''t have shoes. Don''t walk around. Since there are people hunting around here, there must be wild animals or something. If we have to stay until night, we must get something to eat."


    With that, Yue Yi rushed out without waiting for song Xixi to respond.


    Song Xixi looks up and looks at the disappearance of Leyi''s back. She wants to go with her, but after thinking about it, she stays. She really can''t run with no shoes.


    What''s more, she only wore this T-shirt and underwear. If she ran with Leyi in the forest, it would be embarrassing.


    Shrinking her feet, she squatted by the fire, sweating.


    As soon as the sun rises during the day, the temperature rises naturally. Leyi raised a fire here. Song Xixi felt that it would be safer to stay by the fire because he was afraid that something would suddenly come around him, so he kept warming up.


    Naturally, I''m sweating.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, she was worried, her eyes were red, and her tears almost came down.


    At this time, she finally saw Leyi come back.


    When she saw the figure of Leyi, she stood up excitedly and welcomed him back happily.


    I saw that Leyi was holding a rabbit and a pheasant whose fur had been washed, and a large section of bamboo was carried back by him.


    The hare and the pheasant came back, and he strung a few bamboo strips on them, then put them on the fire and roasted them.


    When Leyi saw song Xixi standing by the fire, sweating, he couldn''t help laughing: "big star, are you afraid of the cold?"


    Song Xixi shook his head and looked helpless.


    "On this hot day, you don''t stay inside, but you bake outside. You''re not good."


    "I''m afraid of..."


    "Well, stay inside. Now the sun is poisonous." Yue Yi said and carried the large section of bamboo in.


    "What are you doing with the bamboo?"


    Yue Yi takes a small piece of bamboo from her body and gives it to her. It''s a cup. It''s cut out with a green sword. He made one himself and poured water out of the large bamboo.


    Song Xixi was also thirsty for a long time. When he saw that there was water, he immediately drank a large glass. Then he looked at Leyi with bright eyes and said, "you really have a way. This can also hold water."


    "Of course, if you wait a little longer, there will be something to eat." Leyi poured another cup for her.

 Chapter 568

    In the wilderness, eating roasted sweet potatoes, roast chicken and rabbits without salt, maybe song Xixi, as a big star, did not even dare to think about it before.


    This is really like a dream, but these things in her mouth, it is particularly fragrant.


    "Don''t worry, no one will fight with you. Drink some water." Leyi poured another glass of water for her.


    Song Xixi seems very embarrassed, but from yesterday to today, she didn''t eat anything, so she is very hungry. Being told by Leyi, she was embarrassed to eat more after drinking some water.


    Leyi was also eating sweet potatoes and said, "why don''t you eat them? Have some more. I can''t finish it


    "Thank you, no more." Song Xixi shakes her head. Her eyes seem to be a little reluctant. She wants to have some more, but her thin face makes her not dare to have any more. She is afraid that Leyi will laugh at her.


    "You''re welcome. You and I are friends in need, so don''t be too constrained in front of me. Look at me. Although you are a big star, I''m not too nervous to see you, am I?" Yue Yi smiles.


    The first time he saw song Xixi, he was still very nervous, but later, with more contacts, the tension naturally weakened.


    After all, song Xixi was his favorite female singer and his dream lover.


    Now, he is sitting in the wilderness eating with his former dream lover, and the dream lover is still wearing so few clothes, which is what Leyi dare not think.


    But this is the fact!


    They choose to stay here during the day and chat in their spare time. When song Xixi asks about Le Yi''s experience, he tells the story of his going to longhun college. Of course, what should be concealed is concealed.


    Song Xixi listened carefully and attentively. When she finally heard that Yue Yi was misunderstood and deliberately framed, she was filled with righteous indignation: "how can there be such bad people in this world?"


    Then, Leyi talked about Su Canhui''s death. This time, he told her who the killer was.


    In the past, although song Xixi believed in Leyi, Leyi was suspected of killing Su Canhui. But now, she really believes it, because Leyi has told her too much. Moreover, Leyi really has no motive to kill Su Canhui.


    Leyi also takes out his mobile phone and calls up Su Canhui''s last words.


    "In fact, the person who killed Su Canhui is one of the two people who chased us last night. That person is also Su''s family. It can be said that he and Su Canhui are cousins. It''s su canguang¡°


    "Ah? male cousins? Since Su canguang is his cousin, why kill him? That should be very close relatives¡° Song Xixi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Su canguang is a pervert. In the hall of stars, he is very similar to another person, the other person who chased us last night. It''s just the Qin family and the Su family. Su canguang is a sister lover. When he was a teenager, he insulted his own sister. Then the scandal broke out. Su''s father was so angry that he wanted to kill him. However, Su''s father killed his father first. Then he fled the Su family and became a traitor of the Su family. At the same time, he became a person the Su family didn''t want to mention¡° Yue Yi said.


    The reason why Leyi knows these things is that on the one hand, Scorpio, the woman who told him something, and on the other hand, Wu Tao told him. Wu Tao has been in the Su family for quite a long time, and he knows a lot about some of the Su family''s secret affairs in the past.


    "This man is just... Just a beast¡° Song Xixi bit his lips and looked very angry. At the same time, he was still scared when he thought of last night.


    "Yes, they are both animals, even most of the people in the Star Palace are animals¡°


    "The more I know about these things, the more I feel that the world is really dangerous. I finally know why I always heard people say that ordinary is a blessing. Ordinary people, although life is not too big twists and turns, but a peaceful life. And those who are located in the upper reaches of the river, looking bright, actually have to encounter too many things. If they can bear all of them and accept them safely, I''m afraid it''s hard to get one or two out of ten¡° Song Xixi sighed.


    "Yes, just like you are a star, before you become a star, you can go shopping with your friends and make an appointment just like ordinary people. But after becoming a star, it is doomed that these things have no chance with you. No matter what you do, you will be featured in the entertainment news. Life has no freedom from now on, you can only live under the magnifying glass of others¡°


    Yue Yi felt that he should not raise such a heavy topic, so he changed the topic and asked, "let''s talk about you. After the collapse of the Su family, the time entertainment company was taken over by the Qin family. Should there be a big disturbance?"


    "Well." Song Xixi was a little angry when she thought about this. She bit her silver teeth and said, "I remember I mentioned to you, even Liu. He hated me more than Su Canhui. He bothered me several times and tried to take me out to drink with them. In the end, I would not give up until I had a fight with them. "


    "By the way, I remember when I went to your villa before, there were a lot of people defending outside your villa. Why is it gone now?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s the same with Liu. He''s in charge of it. He withdrew all the people around me. Except for the album, I can hardly find half a person to help. In the past, those who were very good to me did not dare to help me any more because they were threatened by Liu. So... So... When I had an accident last night, I thought about it... It seemed that only you could help me... "She said, drooping her head and looking very helpless.


    It''s not easy for her to go through these things as a girl.


    To be honest, she is too simple, too simple person, in fact, not suitable for living in the entertainment industry in this big dye vat. She has to say that she is very lucky to be here.


    In the entertainment industry, there are many talented people who are not paid attention to. On the contrary, some very cheap people, step by step popular, this is the way to do things.


    In addition to giving gifts and fawning, they eat, drink and sleep with each other, and even collude with some popular stars for the sake of being on top, even if they have an affair with them. There are many such people.


    "This man is really hateful. After the collapse of the Su family, he became a wall grass." Leyi is also a little angry. At the beginning, he played a trick on Liu with Xu Haowen.


    "Big star, do you know a man named Xu Haowen?" Leyi suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "You know, this man used to come to time entertainment company, but after the Su family''s accident, their Xu family was beaten down by the Liu family, and they never saw him again¡° Song Xixi said.


    The Liu family and Xu Haowen family have always been in a competitive relationship, both of which are affiliated families of the Su family. Probably this time, the Liu family showed their loyalty to the Qin family early, so the Qin family rewarded the Liu family and suppressed the Xu family.


    The Qin family would rather kill a thousand people than one of the Su family, but as an affiliated family, the Xu family doesn''t have to kill them all. As long as the Xu family is knowledgeable and willing to help them, it doesn''t matter.


    Yue Yi guessed that the Liu family had betrayed, and the Xu family was almost the same, because they were helpless. They were not the amber family and could not compete with the Qin family.


    Chatting, it''s getting dark.


    Yue Yi looked at the time and said, "it''s getting dark. It''s more than ten kilometers from here to that town. If we don''t start now, we can stay at the edge of the town first, wait until it''s all dark, and then enter the town. How about that? Otherwise, if we stay here until it''s dark, it''s not convenient to travel at night¡°


    "It''s up to you¡° Song Xixi naturally has no opinion. He stands up and is ready to leave. Can walk a few steps, looking at the ground of broken stones and thorns, she can''t step open the leg.


    It was Leyi who held her before, but now she is too embarrassed to ask her to hold her.


    But Leyi came to her and was ready to take her away again.


    Song Xi Xi blushed and said, "well, how about you carry me¡°


    She really wears too little. When she is held up by Leyi, they are too close, and almost all the bare parts of her body can be seen by Leyi. She is really shy.


    But if it''s Leyi carrying her, although there are more places for skin blind date, at least Leyi can''t see anything that shouldn''t be seen.


    "Good¡° Yue Yi bows down.


    Song Xixi climbed on his back and was carried by him.


    Leyi holds her thigh, well, it''s plump and delicate. In addition, with her back in the back, the plump ball part sometimes bumps and is quite elastic.


    This is song Xixi, the most popular woman in Asia. Which man in the world is so lucky?


    Song Xixi''s zhenshou is leaning on Leyi''s shoulder. The fragrance of breathing orchid like musk makes Leyi''s heart fluctuate.


    Unable to help, Leyi felt his heart beat faster and his blood began to open.


    He quickly shifted his attention, part of the mind into the poor amber, to see how much time this day has accumulated.


    But I don''t know. I''m scared at the sight. In this day alone, the wish accumulated in the poor amber can move 600 times in an instant!


    oh my god!


    Last night, it was given to song Xixi in the early morning. At that time, it could be accumulated once or twice in almost a minute.


    Today, the effect is even worse. Unconsciously, it has soared to 600 times.


    With such a number of times, poor amber is really going to turn the world upside down from now on!

 Chapter 569

    In other words, song Xixi''s fans are too powerful, and her influence is too big, so it has such an amazing effect.


    "Lord, with the amount of willpower stored now, qiongqi amber can really exert its strongest power. Except for the last move [unparalleled awakening], the other three kinds of power can be exerted almost continuously. Of course, the premise still needs a lot of physical strength as support¡° Zhao Yun said that he was also very surprised. At that time, he led the army to fight. At his peak, the storage capacity did not exceed 600.


    But the Song Dynasty reached this figure overnight, which is really beyond our expectation.


    This is because there are too many people in this era. There are more than one billion people in China. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, even 1% of the total was not reached, or even 1%.


    According to the records in the zongjuan, the Three Kingdoms period was a turbulent time, in which people were displaced, when their parents changed their sons and ate them, plus wars, plagues and so on, human beings would be reduced in a straight line.


    Only in the heyday will the number of human beings increase greatly.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, after Sima Yan of Jin Dynasty unified China, there was an increase at that time. Later, the biggest increase was in the Tang Dynasty.


    There are many people in the flourishing age, which has always been the case. Such as in troubled times, the people themselves are not enough to eat, how to raise children?


    Today, the times are different. In any province, China can exceed 100 million, close to 100 million.


    "What kind of ability is unparalleled awakening¡° Yue Yi asked curiously. From the time he got qiongqi amber, he knew that the fourth ability of qiongqi amber was "unparalleled awakening", but he didn''t know what "unparalleled awakening" was.


    Not only does he not know, but Zhao Yun may not know.


    "I don''t know¡° Zhao Yun also said that he was well-known in the Three Kingdoms, but he only understood three of them. With the ability of Qingchen sword and liangyin spear, he ranked second.


    [unparalleled awakening] in Zhao Yun''s words, on the one hand, it needs a strong understanding, on the other hand, it also needs a necessary fate.


    "However, it doesn''t matter what it is. As long as you master the first three abilities, you can still dominate the world. Even if you can''t fight, no one can stop you¡° Zhao Yun said.


    It''s true. With such a huge store of willpower, even if Laozi, the king of heaven, comes here, he will not be able to stop Leyi. He can move instantaneously and run without a trace in a minute.


    "In fact, the best thing is to increase love and blood, and open the seal several more layers, so as to really complement each other¡° Guo Jiashi put in a word.


    He has been encouraging Leyi to take all the women he can with the quickest efficiency, even if the turnip is not a problem at all.


    "For example, song Xixi, tut Tut, Meiren, if the LORD takes her, he won''t suffer any loss. At the same time, he has her to help him. There''s no need to worry about his willingness¡° Guo Jia said with a faint smile.


    Zhao Yun glanced at him and said: "Mr. Guo Jia, it seems that you are more anxious than your Lord. From this point of view, the rumors about you in the Three Kingdoms period are true. You are a greedy and lustful person. No wonder you were able to stink with Cao Cao at that time¡°


    "General Zhao, don''t get me wrong. I''m just loyal."


    "Loyalty fart, you that wretched expression, Diao Chan girl don''t want to take care of you." Zhao Yun said.


    In the second layer of poor amber, Diao Chan smiles, but never takes part in their bickering.


    In the past, Zhao Yun still gave Guo Jia some face, but with the deepening of understanding, Guo Jia was a nag, and Zhao Yun gradually could not recognize him, so he would fight with him from time to time.


    Although Guo Jia is a genius, sometimes this quarrel is actually a quarrel with Zhao Yun. It''s only strange that Zhao Yun, a rude man, is too straightforward. In Guo Jia''s words, if he doesn''t quarrel with Zhao Yun, he''s afraid of being insulting. Zhao Yun said he was a gentle scum.


    For all these things, Leyi is too lazy to care and let them go.


    Buzz, buzz~~~~~


    All of a sudden, the stars in the night sky brightened up, especially the moonlight fell from the sky like a flashlight, directly shining on Leyi.


    Yue Yi is walking in the woods with song Xixi on his back. When he is illuminated by this light, he is particularly conspicuous.


    Just aware of this, he was still a little unconscious, but after a few steps, he found that the light was following him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    However, I suddenly saw that the stars in the sky seemed to be spinning, as if they had created a huge eye, and that light beam seemed to have the traction force to pull Leyi out of the world.


    "Lord, isn''t this... Isn''t it the agreement of the zero element world? This is going to send you to the inflammatory world¡° Guo Jia guessed the clue. It was the first time he had seen such a strange thing since ancient times. In addition, Leyi felt that the light had traction, so he speculated that it might be the agreement of the zero element world, and asked Leyi to fulfill his promise.


    The more Leyi walked, the more powerful he felt the pulling force. He was almost 20 or 30 meters away from the ground.


    "Seven days? Today is the sixth day. Is this going to take me¡° Yue Yi is in a hurry to let Cao Chong fix his position.


    Cao Chong has the ability to locate and move. Last time, he escaped from the eight array map with the ability to locate.


    But if you really want to go to the inflammatory world this time, can you come back with positioning ability, then I don''t know. However, the unknown is still a dead horse.


    "I understand¡° Cao Chong in the poor amber immediately positioned the place.


    Only see poor strange amber, a ray of light shot out, hit the ground, this is positioning. If Leyi can really come back in the future, it will be here.


    At the same time, Yue Yi quickly put song Xixi down and said, "big star, I''ve told you about this. I''m afraid I''m going to be taken out of this space. The danger is unknown. You''d better not go with me. Although I want to send you back, I really don''t have the ability to do it now. I''ll give you my mobile phone. You can call a person named Wu Tao and ask him to meet you¡°


    Leyi put her down and gave her her her cell phone. Now that''s the only way.


    But song Xixi suddenly came up to him, grasped his arm and said, "don''t leave me, I''m afraid¡°


    She is really afraid of being a girl in the wilderness. And this big night, in case of any bad guys, or beasts, how can we do?


    Even if there is a mobile phone, it will take time for her rescuers to come here.


    During the time when the rescuers didn''t come, she was really afraid to ask her to stay alone in the wild.


    Instead of staying here alone, she... She would rather go to the Yanjie with Yue Yi.


    "But if you go with me, it may be very dangerous¡° Yue Yi said that he gradually lifted up and got higher and higher. Now he was half a meter above the ground by the light.


    "I... I believe you. If I''m left here alone, I''d rather go with you... Please take me with you¡° Song Xixi said pitifully, his big eyes flickering.


    "Do you really want to go¡° Leyi is also anxious. The distance is getting higher and higher. He tries to return to the ground, but he can''t do it at all


    "I''m going¡° Song Xixi expressed strongly.


    "Then you hold me¡° Leyi grabs her hand and holds her. With a sudden effort, he pulls her up and holds her in his arms.


    "I don''t know if this traction can take two people away. You try to hold me tight¡° Yue Yi said solemnly.


    Song Xixi''s pretty face is scarlet, and her heart is scared and flustered. Seeing that Leyi''s face is serious, instead of taking advantage of the opportunity, she thinks for a moment, and then she hugs Leyi obediently.


    She doesn''t wear many clothes. The feeling of hugging Leyi tightly and making a blind date with each other''s skin makes people feel like walking in the clouds and floating like an immortal.


    She hugs Le Yi tightly, and Le Yi hugs her too, holding her whole body in her arms. One hand hugs her beautiful back, and the other hand presses down on her warped part to make her as close to herself as possible.


    At this moment, he really didn''t have any evil thoughts and couldn''t think of any mistakes.


    As a matter of fact, he is not sure that song Xixi will stay here.


    Since there is a hunter''s temporary house nearby, it means that there may be people hunting on the mountain from time to time.


    In case song Xixi stays here and meets a hunter or something.


    Most of the hunters are bachelors. When they meet such a beautiful woman, they are still big stars, and they don''t wear any clothes. The skin is better than snow, the legs are slender, only wear the inner clothes and trousers


    Such a woman, if the man saw not moved, it is definitely not a man.


    In this way, some people will be impulsive. If they catch her, they will rape her. Then they will kill her and hide on the spot. It''s a secret.


    If you think about it, maybe it''s better to take her with you.


    "Hold on¡°


    Yue Yi hugs her, and suddenly feels that the pulling force is more and more powerful. At this time, they have been carried away from the ground for seven or eight meters. When the traction force increases, the rising speed is faster, 20 meters, 30 meters


    If someone sees this scene at the moment, he will be shocked and think that someone is going to fly up.


    But in fact, it was Leyi who was forced away by the force of traction.


    When it rose to nearly 100 meters, suddenly the suction was more than ten thousand times. Leyi and song Xixi felt that their space was shaking. Then it was dark all around, and they didn''t know anything.


    Soar!


    Yue Yi speculated that some ancient Taoist Scriptures recorded that some people rose day by day. Maybe this is a similar situation?


    Those who ascend because they have agreed to some contract, but as soon as the time comes, they are carried away from the world by the pulling force.


    People who don''t know naturally think that they are going to fly to the fairyland. But it''s actually going to another world.


    But at the moment, Leyi can''t think too much. He feels dizzy and hot all around.


    Beside him lay a soft jade. In his confusion, he touched it with his hand, but the starting point was smooth, soft and elastic.


    Suddenly think of should be song Xixi, he rushed back to hand.


    After a rest, his brain is no longer so dull, finally opened his eyes, only to see that this seems to have come to a red world.


    The sky is red, the surrounding earth is red, strange!


    The air is very hot and stuffy, no less than the summer on earth, which is known as July Liuhuo.


    "Is this the world of inflammation¡° Yue Yi said to himself. Looking around, he saw that there was no one around him. Let alone people, he could not even see wild animals.


    Song Xixi was lying beside him. Her body was much weaker, so she didn''t wake up.


    Leyi waited with her for another half an hour, and she finally woke up.


    When she saw the surrounding environment clearly, she was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide, "is this the inflammatory world? There is a world beyond the real world. It''s amazing¡°


    She didn''t feel afraid, she felt very strange.


    Leyi gave a wry smile and said that maybe women have this common problem of curiosity. Once they get curious and fear something, it will no longer exist.


    ¡±Probably¡° Yue Yi said, seeing that the T-shirt she was wearing also had several holes, which could not cover up her attractive body.


    He sighed and took off his trousers.


    Song Xixi''s face turned red and her body became stiff. She was thinking that Yue Yi wanted to


    Unexpectedly, Leyi took off her trousers, but handed them to her and said, "you can put them on. My T-shirt is really too big for you. It''s the same as if you didn''t put them on. Although it doesn''t fit very well, I''m afraid I''ve been with you for a long time. I can''t help but treat you like that."


    That''s straight, but it''s true. Such a vivid beauty is around. It''s the same as not wearing it. Which man can resist not thinking about her?


    Yue Yi is already quick to move this idea, so he lent her his trousers.


    Song Xixi''s face is almost as red as dripping blood. Although she is very shy, she is also a little happy. Because Leyi''s words, although straightforward, on the other hand, also show that she is really beautiful, very attractive to men.


    Women like to be praised, especially by people who don''t hate or even like them.


    She didn''t refuse. She put on Leyi''s trousers. When the belt was tight, it was not awkward. It was just that the legs of the trousers were a little longer.


    Yue Yi uses the green sword to help her cut off a part, which is suitable. Then she changed the T-shirt and tied a knot in the collar so that her chest would not show. On the contrary, such a set of clothes, under her deliberate transformation, is somewhat fashionable DIY.


    A big star is worthy of being a big star. He has a unique taste. It''s also a pleasure to do something by himself.


    Of course, it also depends on people. If change a woman of general beauty, perhaps not so pleasing to the eye.


    However, Le Yi, who has no trousers, only wears a pair of (master brand) underwear, which is endorsed by yen Tzu Dan. It''s cool. But in the world on earth, if he is dressed like this and wanders outside, he will be caught for tea in less than an hour.


    But here, nobody cares, so there''s no need to be afraid.


    Song Xixi covered his mouth and laughed secretly!


    "What are you laughing at¡° Leyi looks at her.


    Song Xixi blushed and said with a smile: "you give me all your clothes and trousers. You just wear them like this. Is it really OK¡°


    "Then give me back my clothes and trousers¡° Leyi asked with a teasing smile.


    Song Xixi was embarrassed and couldn''t answer. If the clothes and trousers were returned to Leyi, she would have to wear the bra and the Triangle pants. What a shame.


    Seeing that she was shy, Yue Yi stopped making fun of her and said, "I''m ok, man. It''s OK to be seen. But you women are different. I heard you haven''t had a boyfriend, have you? So, it''s not good to be naked by a lot of men, and I don''t want to¡°


    Song Xixi''s following him is like a female companion. If he is seen by a group of men, song Xixi has nothing to do with him, and he can''t stand it.


    Probably, this is the nature of men.


    But the speaker is not intentional, but the listener is intentional.


    "He... He said that he was reluctant to give up..." Song Xixi didn''t know what this meant. In a word, it sounded like something. She hung her head and said nothing.


    Yue Yi looked around and suddenly scolded: "let me come to Yanjie to fulfill my promise, but no one told me what to do. What should I do¡°


    At the beginning, in the dream, the old Taoist of the zero yuan kingdom said that there was a race about to be exterminated in the Yan kingdom. He gathered the strength of the whole race and made a spiritual wish. Probably, Leyi came here to save the race that is about to be exterminated.


    But where is the rest of that race? What''s your name?


    He doesn''t know anything about that.


    "Cao Chong, let''s have a try. Can you transfer it back¡° Leyi suddenly talks to Cao Chong in the poor amber and asks him to try whether he can return to the earth. If he can go back, he doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place.


    "No¡° Cao Chong answered and tried immediately. But after the first try, he said, "Lord, it''s not possible to transfer the position at present¡°


    "Can''t we do location transfer at the moment? Why¡° Yue Yi asked suspiciously. Do you really have to finish that task?

 Chapter 570

    "Lack of energy, my ability to locate and move, also needs to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. These days, poor and amber seems to be affected, and the essence of the sun and moon is not much, so at present, it is impossible to locate mobile capabilities." Cao Chong said.


    Leyi looked at the sky, the bloody sky, although bright red, but in the red, there is also the sun. Otherwise, the weather would not be so muggy here.


    "There should be sun and moon here, even if there is no moon, but there is still a day after all. Absorbing the essence of sunlight, it should be able to add more than two days to your energy." Yue Yi asked.


    Cao Chong said, "although there are days in the sky, the sun is too toxic, and the essence of the day is not much, much less than that on the earth. It''s a barbarian land. At this rate, it takes at least seven days to replenish the essence needed. "


    "Seven days? Seven days sure¡° Yue Yi asked, he needs an accurate answer.


    "Yes, there was some energy before. It should be able to be used in seven days. However, whether we can successfully return to the earth is another matter¡° Cao Chong said that it''s one thing to be able to perform, but it''s another thing to be able to go back.


    Leyi sighed. Seeing this, he could only understand the general situation in the world first. He didn''t mind to finish the task if he could.


    "Big star, let''s go¡°


    "Where to¡°


    "First of all, we have to find a place with water. It''s too hot here. If there is no water, I can support it for a long time. You can''t support it for a long time. So we need to find water first, and then we need to find food¡° Yue Yi said.


    "Well, it''s all up to you¡° Song Xixi followed him, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Yue Yi looked back several times and saw that she had to shrink her feet when she took a few steps. Maybe it was too hot in this place, and the ground was also very hot. She didn''t wear shoes, so it was estimated that the ground was very hot.


    So, he couldn''t help but recite her again.


    "Thank you... Thank you¡° Song Xixi is very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not heavy anyway¡° Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Dida Dida!!!!!


    Suddenly, on the vast plain, a line of horsemen appeared.


    This place is a combination of hills and plains. The team of horsemen killed them from behind some hills. The horses they rode were very high. Each one was nearly three meters high.


    This made Le Yi suddenly think of the red rabbit horse. The skeleton of the red rabbit horse was fished out. When he put it together, he estimated that the red rabbit horse in the Three Kingdoms period should be nearly three meters tall.


    Here, he saw a group of horses, all three meters high.


    These horses, with pure black fur, have three eyes. There is one eye on each side and one eye in the middle.


    Long mane, pure white, and that pure black horse body, in sharp contrast.


    It''s coming like lightning.


    Those on horseback, however, are no different from those on earth, just in different costumes. They dress... Well, it''s very primitive. It''s like the scene of a certain tribe in Africa on man and nature.


    Both men and women are dressed in animal skins, covering only the ugly part.


    Men still have tattoos on their bodies. They don''t know what kind of tattoo they use. It''s glittering. They just don''t know what totem they depict. The shape is so strange that Leyi can''t recognize it.


    Under a certain number, thirty of these riders came all the way with dust.


    Seeing that they were coming fiercely, Yue Yi immediately carried song Xixi to the side to make way for them.


    All of a sudden, all of these people hold the reins and stop in front of Leyi.


    One of them, with some feathers on his head, looks like a sacrifice. He stares at Yue Yi and looks at Song Xixi behind him. Then his mouth began to murmur a lot of words that he didn''t know what the language was.


    There are a lot of words, but Leyi can''t understand a word.


    This can not help but make Leyi feel a little disgusted, saying that a lot of time travel novels, as soon as they go through the past, they talk with others, which is completely bullshit. How can people from two different worlds have the same language?


    Take Huaxia as an example. There are hundreds of languages in a country, not to mention the space of different dimensions.


    Song Xixi is very nervous. She puts her hands around Le Yi''s neck, which makes her arms tighter.


    Sensing her nervousness, Leyi said, "big star, you can relax your hand and tighten it up. I''m going to die."


    Hearing this, song Xixi was embarrassed and quickly relaxed his hand. However, he was still worried and scared because the other person''s respect was really unsettling.


    These people are obviously like primitive people, and there are 20 or 30 of them.


    Song Xixi remembers that he once happened to see a documentary about African tribes. There are many cannibal tribes in African tribes. That''s true. It''s not only a foreigner, but also a member of our own people, even the viscera.


    At that time, song Xixi was disgusted. He only watched it for a few minutes, but he left a memory that will never be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Now she looks at these people in front of her and naturally combines the documentary she watched before with these people in front of her. She thinks that they may be people from cannibal tribes, so she nervously grasps Leyi.


    "Leyi... You... Do you think they will be the same people as those primitive races of African cannibal tribes?" Song Xixi asked in a frightened whisper.


    "A little bit like that." Leyi does not deny it.


    "So... Will they eat us?" Song Xixi was even more nervous when he heard that Leyi didn''t deny it. They were only two, but each other was thirty. And armed.


    "Not this one."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ll protect you. With me, no one can hurt you. Well, I promise." Yue Yi said.


    Hearing this, song Xixi felt a little warm: "thank you."


    Listening to the other party still mumbling, song Xixi didn''t understand at all. He asked curiously, "Leyi, do you understand what he is saying?"


    Yue Yi shrugged: "I''m not a language genius. I can''t understand French or Russian. Besides, God knows what he''s talking about. It is estimated that he may be asking us if we have dinner, whether we want to go to their tribe, and whether they invite us to dinner. "


    "Puchi!"


    Song Xixi couldn''t help laughing, and his little hand gently hammered on Leyi''s shoulder: "nonsense, it doesn''t look friendly to see each other''s expression, and... Even if they invite me to dinner, i... I don''t eat."


    The two of them talk on their own, but the sacrificial man of the other side is annoyed. He mumbles for a long time, but the other side ignores him and still laughs. What do you mean?


    "Wu Le ~" the sacrificial man roared, pointed to le Yi and song Xixi, and cried, "wipe Maka and cry EVA."


    With this cry, the cavalry around him immediately surrounded Yue Yi and song Xixi. Four more people jump off the horse and take out the rope to bind Yue Yi and song Xixi.


    Yue Yi frowned and wanted to kill people, but after thinking about it, it''s not good for her to see the scene of her head landing in front of song Xixi.


    As soon as the eyes closed, the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    When it reappeared, it was 150 meters away, then there was another flash, another 150 meters away.


    The thirty cavalry didn''t realize what was going on, and didn''t see which direction Leyi left from. Only see that empty place, all show a kind of blank expression.


    Perhaps, the disappearance of such things out of thin air, in their view is also very magical, very treacherous.


    Song Xixi was stunned. What is it? It moves in a flash. It can go so far. How amazing!


    Leyi''s company left for more than 700 meters before it stopped. It was behind a hill and had already dodged the sight of the cavalry.


    When he stopped, song Xixi was surprised and asked, "Leyi, Leyi, are you... The twinkle you just showed just now the ability of poor amber? Instant movement? "


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s so powerful. It can really move in an instant. Isn''t it possible to go anywhere?"


    "Well, you can go anywhere within 150 meters. By the way, I also sent you an amber. You can also use this ability. However, this kind of ability, you use too much, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    "Ah? I? Can I, too? "


    "Of course."


    "How do you use it? Will you teach me? " Song Xi Xi looks forward to it.


    "You close your eyes and reach for the mark on your chest. And then can you see a red aperture? " Le Yi teaches her.


    Song Xixi puts his hand on his chest according to his words. Yue Yi sees this and says, "don''t put it across the clothes, just stick it to the skin."


    "Ah? To... To the skin¡°


    "Well¡°


    "Well... Well¡° Song Xixi blushed, turned around, put her hand in the wide T-shirt, and then, um, gently pressed it on the full and white hemisphere, and then closed her eyes.


    When her eyes closed, it seemed that there really was an aperture, red.


    It''s just that her aperture is not as far away as 150 meters, only as big as 30 meters.


    "See the red aperture¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, yes, there is a red aperture, but my eyes are closed. Why did I see it¡° Song Xixi couldn''t understand the distance.


    Leyi couldn''t explain the distance clearly, and said: "now you can try it. As long as you are in the red aperture, you can go anywhere. As long as you want to go, the next second will pass naturally. You can try it¡°


    "Well¡°


    Song Xixi pressed the plump white, a little nervous and excited. It''s really amazing. I want to try it! I''m going to try!


    She thinks about a place within 30 meters, and then her mind moves. In the next second, she really feels that her body seems to be shuttling through a special regular space. When she opens her eyes again, she finds that she has been 20 meters away from Leyi.


    "I... I really can... I really can¡°


    "Well, you did it. That''s it¡° Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Great, great. Thank you, Leyi. It''s really amazing¡° Song Xixi was very happy, as if a child had found a very interesting toy. She immediately closed her eyes and played several times, flashing back and forth.


    After flashing seven times in a row, she felt a little dizzy. For the eighth time, she appeared beside Leyi and almost fell asleep.


    Leyi quickly held her and said, "don''t flash. I said that your constitution is too bad. You can''t play too many times. One or two times is enough¡°


    Although song Xixi''s head is dizzy, he is in a good mood: "it''s so amazing. I''m so happy to experience such magical power¡°


    Yue Yi laughs, thinking that maybe all the women are young children. As long as they meet funny people, their childlike innocence will be revealed immediately.


    Song Xixi played eight times. Before that, Leyi would definitely die of heartache, because it was not easy to get the power of eight times. But now, it doesn''t matter. Song Xixi can earn hundreds of times of willing energy in a day, even if she plays dozens of times or hundreds of times today, it doesn''t matter.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you. It''s time for us to go¡° Yue Yi picked her up and suddenly regretted: "I knew earlier that I should have taken a horse back. It''s better to have a horse instead of walking¡°


    "Ah? Robbing horses? But there are so many of them, one by one fierce¡° Song Xixi worried.


    Leyi walked a few steps, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should really grab a horse. Otherwise, in such a strange environment, how fast does he have to walk to find water?


    Thinking of this, he immediately put song Xixi down and said, "big star, you wait for me for five minutes. I''ll get a horse back. I''ll definitely come back in five minutes¡°


    "You... Don''t go. I''m afraid of you¡° Song Xi stamped his feet.


    "Don''t be afraid, believe me, five minutes at most, maybe not five minutes. You sit down and have a rest first. If someone comes to hurt you, you will use the ability of poor amber to get out of the way and shout, and I will get to you immediately¡° Yue Yi said that he had already left.

 Chapter 571

    Brush brush brush!!!!!


    With strong willpower, Leyi didn''t care about waste at all. He flashed away all the way. It was almost a few breaths before he caught up with the cavalry.


    He came first and caught up with them. While they didn''t pay attention, he suddenly jumped up and kicked off a man on the horse. Then he fell on the back of the horse, grabbed the reins, turned the horse around and ran back.


    When the horses roared, the group of people also responded and came after Leyi.


    With a cold snort, Yue Yi suddenly strangles the horse, jumps down, fiercely carries the momentum of thousands of troops, and rushes to the other side.


    [dragon out to sea]!


    Two horsemen came on strong horses and collided with him.


    Bang!


    But I saw that the two horses were smashed away, and the two people on the horses were directly smashed away.


    Yue Yi dashed left and right, and the Dragon went out to sea in succession. Five times later, the 30 man cavalry was smashed to pieces by him.


    Aborigines are aborigines. They have no fighting power!


    People in different dimensional world are not so good either! Yue Yi thinks that when he gets on his horse, he will go back to meet song Xixi.


    But just at this time, the sacrificial man got up from the ground, and then several people around him followed him to recite a series of strange incantations.


    As soon as the mantra was read, suddenly, several fire snakes appeared in the void and whirled to Leyi.


    The temperature of the fire is very high. If Leyi is entangled, it must be burnt into coke.


    He quickly flashed back, and suddenly appeared in front of the sacrifice and others with an instant movement. Qingchen sword came out of the body, choked and put it on the neck of the sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden silence around. The sacrificial ceremony did not dare to recite any more incantations. Others were even more silent.


    Leyi has a different language from them, so he doesn''t say anything. Generally speaking, he has no grudge against these aborigines, and he doesn''t want to kill people for no reason.


    So he pointed to the horse he liked, and then to himself. Since the language is not available, he can only use this simple sign language, which is easy to understand.


    The sign language means that the horse belongs to me. If you don''t agree, I will be merciless.


    The sacrifice forehead exuded a layer of sweat, hastily nodded, other people dare not say anything. The status of sacrifice should be the highest. The rest of them, at most, are subordinates, equivalent to slaves and servants.


    The sacrifice and others didn''t recite the mantra, and the fire snake disappeared out of thin air.


    This is very surprising to Leyi. Can these people control the power of fire just by incantation?


    He wanted to understand, but because of the language barrier, he had to give up. Because if you want to communicate with these people, it''s like casting pearls before swine.


    So he got on his favorite horse and went away.


    As for the sacrificial rites and others, he muttered some words in his mouth, then called the people around him, and angrily pointed to Leyi''s back. Naturally, they did not dare to chase. In the fight just now, they were obviously not the opponents of Leyi.


    But in front of Leyi, they are scared. As soon as Leyi leaves, they are very angry.


    It seems that in their eyes, Leyi is not invincible. It seems that they have a way to get this place back.


    Therefore, under the guidance of the sacrifice, the group of people got on the horse together, leaving a few people, and the rest of them all ran in the other direction.


    Yue Yi returns to the place where she is separated from Song Xixi. Song Xixi has been waiting for him for a long time. She is very happy to see that he came back in less than five minutes.


    "Big star, test you, can you flash to the right moment with the ability of instant movement¡° Yue Yi smiles and points in front of him, letting song Xixi flash up by himself.


    "Well, I''ll try¡° Song Xixi is also very interested and wants to challenge. She immediately closes her eyes, and then the red aperture appears. In the aperture, she sets the approximate position, and then the whole person flashes. When she appears again, she directly bumps into Leyi''s arms.


    "Oh, it''s good. It''s accurate¡° Le Yi praised her, righted her, held her in his arms, and called "drive", and the black horse raced wildly.


    With horses, Leyi''s goal is not limited to water. He wants to see if there are any towns nearby.


    The speed of the horse is really fast. It is more than twice as fast as the horses on the earth. It can run at full speed, almost as fast as 100 yards.


    Song Xixi seems to be riding a horse for the first time. Her super fast speed makes her not dare to open her eyes, because she is held by Yue Yi, and her hands don''t know where to catch. In a panic, he had to grasp Leyi''s thigh.


    Make Leyi feel itchy, the man''s normal reaction unconsciously straight up.


    In this way, song Xixi obviously felt as if there was something behind him. As soon as she thought about it, her face was as red as clouds, and she wanted to sit forward a little, but her action almost made her fall.


    Or is Le Yi quick to hold her, and then tell her that she can grasp the horse''s mane.


    Song Xixi''s face was so red that he could bleed, but he said nothing. He was very shy and a little angry. How can Leyi do this?


    Leyi seemed to be aware of her anger, and immediately said to her in her ear: "big star, don''t blame me for that. I really don''t have any bad ideas. However, you should have studied physiology when you were studying. You know this is the normal reaction of men. Who calls you so beautiful, right? But I don''t mean to be frivolous¡°


    Is it? Is it just a normal reaction? Is it really not mean to be frivolous?


    Song Xixi didn''t speak, but his heart was chaotic and dry.


    She followed Leyi from the earth world to this world. If Leyi really wants to do something bad, she has no way or resistance to her.


    "However, he... Should be... Not lying to me, and he doesn''t look like a devil of any kind¡° Song Xixi thought about it.


    After three hours of galloping on horseback, Leyi ran back and forth in more hills. Not only did he not see any towns, but he went more and more out of the way.


    He simply did not run away, so he found a place with water, lived first, and made a decision tomorrow.


    Where he settled down, there was a small stream flowing down from the mountain. It was not big. It was about the waist circumference of song Xixi.


    But the water is very clear. Along the water, the trees grow luxuriantly.


    The trees and weeds in this world are different from the earth. The leaves of trees are black, while the leaves of grass are purple. It''s so monotonous. There''s no other color.


    The landform near the foot is a bit like the Danxia landform on the earth. Many rocks form strange mountains.


    There are also many caves nearby. It is because of the caves and streams that Leyi chose to settle here.


    Tie the horse to one side, the horse is clever, eating his own grass.


    Yue Yi takes song Xixi into the cave, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. Anyway, it''s in contrast to the climate outside. It''s hot outside, it''s cold inside. It''s cold outside, it''s hot inside.


    Now it''s hot outside, and it''s just like the air conditioner is on inside.


    As soon as he entered it, song Xixi danced happily, barefoot walking up and down the stone, calling for cool.


    "Let''s settle down here for the time being. This place is too remote. After running for a long time, I can''t even see half a town or even a village. I really doubt whether this world is really an uncivilized era, and whether the human beings here are all aborigines¡° Leyi is speechless.


    Song Xixi nodded. Anyway, she did everything according to what Leyi said. She didn''t think it was a bad place. On the contrary, she thought it was a trip.


    Come to another world to perform. Well, this kind of treatment is not what ordinary people can enjoy.


    "Are you hungry¡° Yue Yi asked her.


    Song Xixi feels her stomach and seems to be cooing a little bit. I don''t know why. Since she got the amber given by Le Yi, her appetite seems to have increased a lot.


    "Then you rest here. I''ll go out and see if there''s any prey to fight¡° Yue Yi said.


    "I''ll go, too¡° Song Xixi volunteered to go with her. In fact, she was afraid of being alone, so no matter what Leyi wanted to do, she wanted to go with her.


    "Yes This time, Leyi didn''t refuse her and promised to take her with him.


    There is no doubt that it is Leyi who carries her behind her back.


    After a quick walk around the neighborhood, I didn''t see anything. There was nothing alive except vegetation. There are no fish in the stream.


    After wandering around for a long time, Leyi stares at the horse and thinks that if there is nothing left, he can only kill the horse and eat its meat. I don''t know if the three eyed horse in this world tastes good.


    He can bear hunger himself, but song Xixi, a big star, has a girl''s home. It''s not good for her to go hungry with him.


    It''s getting dark. When it''s dark here, it''s almost the same as the earth. It''s also dusk. The afterglow of the western sky is brilliant.


    Slightly different is that the red day, sunset is golden, very dazzling.


    It''s like the light of the Buddha shines all over the world.


    At this time, the sky sounded the sound of crane.


    Yue Yi looked up and saw only a big white bird fluttering over his head.


    That bird is so big that it can be compared with three or four catties of domestic chicken. Like a crane is not a crane, like an eagle is not an eagle.


    But no matter what bird it is, it looks like it tastes good.


    Immediately, he grabbed a handful of broken stones from the ground and threw them with the force of nine oxen and two tigers.


    The big birds, because they were flying very closely, smashed the gravel hard and immediately took effect. Five big birds were killed and fell down on the spot.


    Five birds died, and the rest of them were frightened. They flapped their wings and sped up like lightning. They disappeared in a flash.


    "So fast? What kind of bird is this? " Yue Yi was surprised and went to pick up the five dead birds. After weighing it over, sure enough, each one weighs three or four Jin. It seems that there is no oil to touch. It should be lean meat.


    Carry the big bird to the stream and pluck it to clean up the viscera. Song Xixi watches curiously. Leyi tells her not to look, for fear that the blood will scare her.


    She said naturally, "I''m not afraid. Don''t look at me like that kind of timid girl. When I was a child, I saw my mother kill chickens. I''m not afraid. I''ve learned that. "


    "Oh? Have you ever learned how to kill a chicken


    "Well, once I was at home, and then my grandmother sent me a chicken raised by myself. Then I was the only one in the family, and then... Then I wanted to have a try..."


    "What happened?" Leyi looks at her curiously.


    Song Xixi suddenly blushed and didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Le Yi tilted his head and said, "big star, why do you only say half of what you say? And then, you killed the chicken? And cleaned up? "


    Song Xixi looks embarrassed and seems to regret mentioning it. Seeing that Leyi wants to break the casserole and ask the truth, she hesitates for a moment and then says, "I... I learned my mother''s method and killed the chicken, but..."


    "But what''s the matter¡°


    "But when I let it go, it... It ran away..."


    "Poof..." Yue Yi looks at her embarrassed look and thinks of her anxious and scared expression at that time. He can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh at me. If you laugh at me again, I won''t talk to you." Song Xi Xi stamped his feet angrily.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh at you. In fact, it''s normal. You can''t kill it if you start too lightly." Yue Yi doesn''t laugh at her. He carefully plucks and cleans up the hair. He doesn''t want anything like viscera, which saves trouble.


    He cleaned up all the five birds. He has a big appetite. It should be OK to eat four. Song Xixi''s health has been improved by poor amber, and his food intake has also increased. He should only eat half of it.


    After cleaning up, Leyi cut down trees, got dry weeds and made a bonfire. The branches of the trees were planted with the five big birds, and they were roasted by the fire.


    It has to be said that the meat quality of these big birds is really good, not inferior to pheasants. Most of them are lean, and there is really no fat.


    Baked for half an hour, the aroma overflowed, no salt, can only make do with eating light.


    Leyi tried it. It''s very big. It took me more than an hour to bake it. He gave one to song Xixi. Song Xixi didn''t want to share it with him anymore, so he was not polite. He took the barbecue and ate it.


    Leyi himself is more impolite, tearing off a bird leg to eat as a chicken leg, not to mention, it tastes better than a chicken.


    "Unfortunately, there is no salt. If you sprinkle some salt, cumin and Zanthoxylum powder, it will be fine." He said rather sadly.


    Song Xixi''s eyes are also wide open. He seems to miss the words of Yanba, cumin and Zanthoxylum powder, but in this world, these things can only be imagined.


    Two people are eating, suddenly this nearby rang out a few footfalls.


    Leyi''s hearing was extremely sensitive, so he immediately said, "who is it? What are you doing sneakily? Come out

 Chapter 572

    "Who, come out!" Leyi gave a big drink, and Qingchen sword immediately pulled out, ready to defend.


    In this world, everything is strange, everything is unknown, he must always keep a high degree of vigilance.


    But he this shout, and no one answered, on the contrary, those a few disorderly footsteps fled, want to leave here.


    "You stay here." Yue Yi said to song Xixi, and then the whole person flashed away. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the three people.


    The three, two old and one young. The old man was in his sixties, white bearded and hairy. He was wearing a long shirt. At last, he was a bit of a human being. Not like the cavalry in the daytime, but like the people in the primitive tribe.


    The young man in his early twenties is very similar to le Yi''s age.


    Suddenly see Leyi appear, three people are very afraid, trembling, body all started to shake. The young man''s limbs trembled, and he did not dare to move even when he stood in the same place. The two old men were even less daring, but they retreated a few steps behind the young man.


    Immediately, an old man yelled: "who are you? Don''t harm me, young master!"


    "I will fight with you to protect you to the death."


    The two old men were shouting, but they didn''t stand up. Instead, they shrank behind the young man. It''s obviously the kind of person who just talks and never takes action.


    Yue Yi''s eyes are bright, because he understands the other party''s words. The other party''s words are not very different from Chinese. They are mixed with some local accents, but they are generally understood.


    "How can you speak Chinese?" Le Yi asked suspiciously.


    An old man said, "what is Chinese but not Chinese? This is the common language of Shengyan people from ancient times to the present. Even the whole Yanjie mainland uses this language as the official common language. Who are you? Don''t hurt my little Lord."


    "Holy flame clan?" Yue Yi has some questions and wants to ask the three of them. These three people are two old and one little. They all seem to be helpless. When they are new here, they can learn something about the inflammatory world from these three people.


    "You three come with me." Leyi waved to them.


    However, the three were not moved. They stood like wood and did not dare to take a step.


    Yue Yi suddenly turned cold: "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill all three of you."


    By this threat, the three people were scared to be submissive. The two old men advised the young people to follow Leyi.


    The old man lowered his voice and said, "don''t be afraid, young master. This man is surly and arrogant, and he will listen to him first. If he wants to do harm to young master, I will protect him even if I fight for his life."


    The young man didn''t speak. He looked at Leyi from head to toe several times. He was also full of doubts. Who was this man? Although only wearing a pair of shorts, but the other side of a short hair, and hair is black, with the inflammation of this race is very different.


    Who is it?


    Leyi took the three of them to the campfire, and then asked them, "what''s the current situation in Yanjie?"


    They look at Leyi blankly and don''t know what Leyi wants to ask.


    Yue Yi simply asked, "first of all, please give me a brief introduction to the general situation of Yanjie. You can tell me about people, local customs, and how many races there are."


    The three listened respectfully to Leyi''s words, but their eyes were fixed on the big birds baked by Leyi. Obviously, the three of them haven''t eaten for a long time. The reason why they approached here before was that they could not bear the smell of the big bird.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi lost a big bird to them and divided it among three people. He only beat five birds in total, and he had a big appetite. No matter how hungry they were, he couldn''t give each one.


    "Come on, if you don''t, don''t want to eat my food." Yue Yi said.


    They grabbed the roasted bird and ate it. It looked like a hungry ghost was born.


    Eat eat eat, those two old men just talk about the affair of inflammation boundary in turn.


    In other words, the world is vast in territory and abundant in resources. On the whole, four huge races rule the world.


    Of the four major races, three are the oldest. Shengyan is one of them. Besides Shengyan, there are Jinwu and huangquan.


    These three races are the oldest. In ancient times, the patriarchs of these three races joined hands to open up all the territory of Yanjie, and then split the soil and rule by themselves.


    However, hundreds of years later, another Shengguang tribe emerged, which was in opposition to the three ancient races.


    All the races living in the burning world worship the God of fire, even to the point of blindness.


    These three people are the people of the holy flame clan, and the young man is the little Lord of the holy flame clan.


    "Oh? This is the little Lord of your holy flame clan? Is your holy flame tribe near here? Why are you here this evening? " Yue Yi asked.


    One of the elders, with tears streaming down his face, began to cry: "it was the ambition of the wolf of the Shengguang clan, who colluded with other clans to persecute our Shengyan clan. As a result, our Shengyan clan disintegrated and our home was broken. We fought to protect the young Lord and escaped. We have been displaced. We have been here for three days without food."


    They didn''t eat for three days. No wonder a big bird was taken care of in a few minutes. Three people finished eating, still staring at the remaining birds. But Leyi didn''t give it to them.


    "Well, here''s another one for you." Song Xixi was kind-hearted. She saw that the two old men were crying so sad, and she didn''t eat for three days, so she made up her mind and sent another big bird to the three of them.


    This moved the three people to tears again: "thank you, girl. You are kind-hearted."


    That youth also gratefully looked at Song Xixi one eye, this does not look good, a look, his eyes are straight. It seemed that he had never seen such a beautiful woman. She could be as beautiful as a fairy even though she didn''t have to use powder.


    Song Xixi is very beautiful. He was rescued by Yue Yi at the beginning of the night, and his face also retains a light makeup. His red lips are pink and his skin is like cream.


    Like her this kind of level beauty, in this inflammation boundary nature is a thousand years rare. Therefore, the young master''s eyes were straight, and he didn''t know how to use euphemism, so he looked straight at it, which made song Xixi embarrassed.


    Yue Yi coughed a few times to let the little Lord come back to his senses, and then asked, "so, this burning world, it''s your holy flame clan that is going to be destroyed, isn''t it?"


    His mission to the burning world is to save a race that is about to be exterminated. Depending on the situation, it seems to be the holy flame race. If that''s true, it''s really hard to get anywhere.


    "Our holy flame clan is one of the oldest races. Only by enjoying the protection of the God of fire can we not be exterminated. Don''t curse our holy flame clan." But the old man refuted it.


    "I haven''t eaten for three days, and I''m taking the young master to go around. It''s not to destroy the family. What is it?" Leyi gave them a white look.


    "Old man... Old man..." the old man wanted to retort, but he opened his mouth and found that there was really nothing to say.


    The young man suddenly said: "although we are defeated, the holy flame clan will rise in the end. The holy flame clan is the oldest race. As long as we gather the scattered clans together again, we will restore the clan."


    "Oh? So it sounds like there are many other scattered people in your holy flame clan? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Naturally, the first warrior of the holy flame clan is still alive. On that day, we will disperse with him, but sooner or later we will find him, take him as the superior general, gather the old troops and fight against the other three tribes, and we will restore the holy flame clan." The young man said positively.


    "It seems that I''m here to help you." Yue Yi said to himself.


    "You who, look at your hair color, should not be the people of the inflammatory world?" Asked the young man.


    In terms of hair color, they are really different. The young man and the two old men both have blonde hair. Although the two old men''s hair is white, they still have a few strands of blonde hair occasionally.


    "Is there no one with black hair in the world of inflammation?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "No, the people of Shengyan are all with golden hair, the people of Jinwu are all with red hair, the people of Shengguang are all with orange hair, and the people of huangquan are all with purple hair. Are you the offspring of the combination of huangquan and Jinwu Asked the young man, frowning.


    "What is the combination of huangquan and Jinwu?"


    "For example, the orange hair of Shengguang people is inherited from Shengyan people. Hum, in our eyes, they are just a group of hybrids. It was when the refugees were sent out and combined with some refugees of Jinwu nationality that Shengguang nationality was born. Their hair is not gold, not red, but orange. Hum, this humble race will be extinct sooner or later. " The young man said with pride.


    Leyi is angry and funny. The young man calls Shengguang a hybrid. Just now, he suspected that Leyi is the product of Jinwu and huangquan. Does this young man also think Leyi is a hybrid?


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. Even if you lose, you still have such a big voice. Unfortunately, I don''t know the Jinwu and huangquan nationalities. We don''t belong to the Yanjie. It''s just an angel''s order to come here to save a race. " Yue Yi said.


    The young man''s face was full of suspicion. While the two old men were eating, they were listening to this. Suddenly one of them changed his face and cried, "I... I remember." He ran to the young man, pulled the young man''s sleeve and said, "young Lord, do you remember that on the day of sacrifice, the God of fire prophesied that he would come to the world?"


    "Prophecy?" When the young man mentioned it, he seemed to remember it and murmured, "when the family is destroyed, one day the spirit comes from the Far East, and will help the holy flame recover?"

 Chapter 573

    "Yes, that''s the prophecy. At the beginning, didn''t the young Lord doubt that it was a trick arranged by some people in the clan, and it was a consolation to us? I don''t want to. It''s true. " The old man said, then fell on the ground and knelt down to Leyi: "God general, you are the God general from the Far East. Are you here to help us holy flame clan?"


    Another old man also fell down on his knees with a puff. "You must be a god general. Just now I saw that the God general you came and went like a ghost. If you were not a god general, I would never guess anything else. Please ask the God general to get justice for our holy flame clan."


    "General?" Leyi doesn''t like this title very much. However, he finally determined one thing. Since the holy flame clan had a prophecy from the God of fire at the beginning, it should show that it was the holy flame clan that he needed help here.


    "Are you really a god general?" Young people are serious and look at Leyi with another kind of eyes.


    Leyi said: "I don''t know if the God is going to be the God. Anyway, I am ordered by angels to help a race that is going to be exterminated here. If you holy flame clan is going to be destroyed, then I should come here to help you. "


    Young people see that Leyi''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake, and Leyi really doesn''t look like people in Yanjie. Another one is the woman beside Leyi. It''s so beautiful. How could there ever be such a woman in Yanjie?


    Most of the women in Yanjie are bronze and wheat in color. There is absolutely no such white woman. In addition, they have never seen long black hair, such as fairy, which can be sure that they are not people in the world of inflammation.


    "Please God will help us to get justice back." All of a sudden, the young man also bowed his body and clasped his fist to make a request. He didn''t kneel down because he was the minority leader of the holy flame clan, but he bowed and clasped his fist. For them, it was a very important etiquette.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''m going to help you restore your family. Since you say that you still have other people living in exile, why don''t you start tomorrow, and I''ll take you to other people of you. After you find them, you can talk about others. " Yue Yi said.


    "Thank you." Thanks to the young people, the two old people also followed.


    While they were talking, they finished eating the second bird, but they were too embarrassed to ask for a third one.


    Young people''s eyes will always inadvertently aim at Song Xixi. This woman is so beautiful, "God general, dare to ask, who is this woman? Is it a wife? "


    Song Xixi listens to Jiao''s body and looks at Yue Yi. But Yue Yi said, "no, I''m just friends with her."


    "Oh, how dare you ask the girl''s name?" Asked the young man.


    Song Xixi smashes her mouth, but doesn''t answer. The young man''s eyes make her feel uncomfortable, so she doesn''t want to have too much contact with the young man.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the young man was embarrassed. He laughed and said, "I''m taking the liberty to introduce myself. My name is Yanhong. These two elders around me are the two elders of Shengyan clan, one is the elder on the left and the other is the elder on the right¡°


    The only difference between them is that they have a long beard on the left and a long beard on the right. Everything else is very similar.


    Song Xixi doesn''t answer, so Yanhong has to ask Yue Yi, who also introduces himself. Name, always say a, or later mutual address, you and I, always inconvenient.


    "What''s the name of the general, this girl¡° The young man asked again.


    Yue Yi was not happy to see that he paid attention to song Xixi many times, but he replied, "she''s surnamed song¡°


    "It''s Miss Song." Yanhong bows to song Xixi.


    Song Xixi still ignored him.


    Then Yanhong jumped to another place. When he saw the horse grazing by the stream, he was surprised: "this is the ''black cloud snow horse'' of the ChiYan people. How can you have such a horse¡°


    "Black clouds and snow? The name is elegant. Well, the whole body is black and the four hooves are a little white, but its mane is also white. Ha ha, people in your world always think that it is similar to some cultures in our world¡° Yue Yi said.


    "God has not yet told me how this horse came from¡°


    "From a group of barbarians¡°


    "The God general is really a hero. He is really good at it. This black cloud snow horse is only qualified to ride if it is a strong cavalry guard of ChiYan people. No one else is qualified. The God general can snatch the black cloud snow horse from the strong cavalry guard. He is really powerful. With the help of the God general, our holy flame people will be able to regain their prestige¡° The two old men flattered each other.


    "You tell me, how did your culture come from¡° Yue Yi asked.


    Elder Zuo said, "generally speaking, there are many kinds of local languages here, but this is the official common language. According to legend, it was a tribal race at that time. Later, some sages came to us and taught us many things, such as weaving, fishing, refining weapons, forging ceramics, and also handed us a kind of writing, Gradually, we took that new language as a lingua franca, because other races can also use it¡°


    "Sage? What''s your name again¡°


    "God General moti, the name of a saint can not be mentioned, the name of a saint can not be read, a saint is a saint¡° The old man looks respectful and taboo. Not at all.


    Yue Yi probably guessed it. He couldn''t help saying to song Xixi, "big stars, I guess the sage in their mouth may be someone from ancient China, don''t you guess?"


    Song Xixi smiles, nods her chin, and says, "I guess so too. Otherwise, if you listen to them, you will feel similar to the ancients in our country."


    They chatted for a while. The two elders hesitated for a while. They seemed determined and shameless. They suddenly said, "Lord general, can you... Can you send us another game to satisfy our hunger? We didn''t eat for three days. We were really hungry¡°


    Yue Yi didn''t want to give it, but since he came here to save the holy flame clan, now the young master of the holy flame clan is in front of him. He can''t starve them to death. Anyway, if he leaves tomorrow to look for other people, he should be able to get game on the way.


    So, he lost another one to them and said, "well, at last, I''ll give it to you. After eating, I''ll have a rest and talk about tomorrow¡°


    "Good, good¡°


    "Thank you, Lord general¡°


    They got another game and took it to one side. There were many caves nearby. They chose a cave and went in as a place to rest.


    When only song Xixi and Yue Yi were left by the campfire, song Xixi''s face suddenly became very strange.


    "What''s the matter, big star¡°


    "I... I..." Song Xixi was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say something.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable¡°


    "No, it''s just that I''d like to take a break¡° Song Xi Xi''s face turned red and his voice was like the sound of a mosquito.


    "Well¡°


    There is no toilet near here. If it is convenient, we can only find a place to solve it. It''s convenient for a man to solve this problem, but song Xixi''s girl''s home, now there are outsiders nearby, naturally shy and afraid.


    "Leyi... Can you... Can you accompany me? If I can, I''d like to take a bath. I''ve sweated a lot from yesterday to today. I''m not very comfortable¡° Song Xixi shyly said that although it is inconvenient to be in the wild, she is used to being clean, and now she is sweating, which is really uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go¡° Yue Yi carries her on his back and goes upstream along the stream.


    Finally found a small pool, the pool is not big, not deep, only half a basketball court look.


    There are lush plants beside the water, and in the water, there are a lot of fluorspar. There is no algae in the water, only the dense fluorescent stone. Under the moonlight, it reflects like a crystal bath.


    "Well, if you want to take a bath, you can wash in this pool. I''ve seen it. The water is not deep, and it seems to be a hot spring. I''ll walk away. You can call me after washing¡° Yue Yi is about to turn around and leave.


    "That... You... Will you wait for me here¡° Song Xixi bit his lip as if he had gone out.


    "Waiting for you here¡°


    "Well, you... You turn your back, don''t look, and then wait for me here. I''m not familiar here. If you go far away, I''m... I''m afraid!" Song Xixi said with a red face.


    "Oh, since you trust me so much, well, I''ll turn my back and never peek." Yue Yi turns around and sits on the ground.


    Then, a few meters away, he heard the sound of stripping, and then, as if there was a gurgling water, there is no doubt that this is the big star in the solution.


    Then, a smooth and slender jade feet into the water, water, is really warm.


    Song Xixi looks at Leyi as he enters the water. In the moonlight, Leyi''s back can still be seen clearly.


    This guy is very trustworthy and didn''t look back. Song Xixi nodded, quite relieved. Then the whole thing got into the water, only one head showed.


    She looked up at the sky. It was very dark. She estimated that even if Yue Yi wanted to peek, she couldn''t see anything.


    She began to wash herself, rubbing her hands and feet, but there was no shower gel and shampoo, otherwise she would like to wash her hair and take good care of her body.


    "No skin care products... If you have a facial mask." Song Xixi vomits his tongue. The water temperature is very comfortable. Once the sweat stains are removed, the body feels fresh.


    The white and pure jade finger passed through the elastic skin. Song Xixi looked at the position of his chest. Well, the poor and strange mark was so magical that it was shimmering. It''s so small, just like a tattoo. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, I can''t believe it. It was an amber.


    Washing and washing, she suddenly saw a circle of ripples in the pond by the bright moonlight. She widened her eyes and looked towards the center of the ripples. Suddenly, she saw a slender thing winding around and coming close to her.


    Song Xixi saw that thing and immediately screamed: "ah... There are snakes..."

 Chapter 574

    Snake, a snake with thin arms!


    Song Xixi''s scream aroused the snake''s attention more and more. After a while, the snake raised its neck, and then its head immediately appeared flat, like King Cobra.


    Especially its two eyes, even emitting green light.


    Obviously, the snake should be able to see at night. As soon as he saw someone in the pond, he was not surprised. Instead, he swam towards song Xixi, as if he wanted to attack song Xixi.


    "Ah... Snake... There is a snake..." Song Xixi was stunned and ran away in a panic. But with a stroke at his feet, he fell into the water and choked a few salivas.


    Just close to the thigh deep pool, almost flooded her.


    When Yue Yi heard the sound, he suddenly turned around. He looked into the middle of the pond. There was a snake in it. His eyes glowed green and swam towards Song Xi Xi Xi.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    When Qingchen sword suddenly comes out of his body, Yue Yi jumps up and jumps into the pool. With one hand, he pulls song Xixi up, and with the other hand, he picks up the chasing snake, throws it into the air, and then cuts it down and cuts it into two pieces.


    Song Xixi is too scared to hold on to Leyi, but he completely forgets that he is really naked at the moment. When they came into contact with each other, the feeling of skin blind date immediately made Leyi blood restless. As soon as Qingchen''s sword was closed, he gently patted song Xixi on the shoulder: "OK, it''s OK."


    Song Xixi is still very afraid: "what a big snake, like a cobra."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It can''t hurt you." Leyi comforts her.


    Song Xixi slowed down for a while, and then realized that it was not right. She didn''t wear any clothes. She quickly put out her jade hand to cover the precious part of the girl''s home, then hung down her head and said, "don''t look, don''t look."


    "Well, well, I won''t look." Yue Yi turned around and said, "you''ve almost finished washing. Go and get dressed."


    "Well." Song Xixi answered and went ashore, but he only took a few steps. His knee hurt and fell into the water again.


    Just now, when she saw a snake, she was shocked. In her hurry, she knocked her knee. The water was full of stones. As a girl, she was in great pain when she knocked heavily.


    Leyi rushed to her and helped her up. I didn''t want to see it, but I saw it all.


    Let alone the moonlight tonight, it''s very bright. You can see what you should see, and you can see what you shouldn''t.


    "You... I can... You are not allowed to see..." Song Xixi was so anxious that he cried. This time, he was really seen out by Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi closed his eyes tightly and said, "I didn''t look. Look at me. My eyes are closed. Come on, I''ll help you ashore. I won''t peek at you."


    Song Xixi''s eyes are red, and tears really fall down a few drops. But when he looks at Leyi, it seems that Leyi really closed his eyes.


    She just accepted Leyi, and was helped to the shore by him. Then she limped to put on her clothes.


    "Well, are you dressed?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Rustling in the grass, Song Xi Xi is in a hurry.


    "Since there are snakes around here, it is estimated that there may be snakes around here. You should be faster." Leyi reminds us that it''s not alarmist, it''s really worried that there will be snakes.


    As soon as song Xixi hears that there may still be a snake, "ah" screams, he runs to Leyi and pours into his arms.


    But see her hand holding clothes pants, dare to work for a long time, only wear inside - clothes and inside - pants.


    "Are there any snakes? Don''t scare me. I''m afraid of snakes


    "Close to the water source, there should be more snakes. Since there is one, there will inevitably be a second and a third. In short, it''s right to be careful."


    "Good... Scary." Song Xixi''s face was pale and frightened. She doesn''t want to be here for a moment.


    "Put on your clothes first."


    "You... You turn around."


    "Well, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. I''ll hold you and you''ll wear it yourself." Yue Yi saw that it was because of her leg injury that she was not very well dressed, especially when she was wearing pants. If she was not careful, she would fall down.


    Song Xixi''s face turns red. He doesn''t know what it''s like. Yue Yi says that he hasn''t seen it. Has this guy really finished watching it just now? We''ve seen what we should see, and we''ve seen what we shouldn''t. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh? Where should not see, the body of the yellow flower big girl, how can there be a place to see!


    Song Xixi is so ashamed that she is about to cry, but after all, she listens to le Yi''s advice and puts on her clothes and trousers in front of him with his help.


    Then Leyi jumped into the water and washed it. Then he went back to the campfire with song Xixi on his back. There was a big cave next to it, more than 30 meters deep.


    Let''s have a rest here tonight. Song Xixi is timid and afraid, so she sleeps with Le Yi, in the same cave, about one meter away from each other.


    The next day, when they came out of the cave, the three men woke up early and surrounded the campfire.


    It was too dark last night. Today, when we met, we saw each other clearly.


    The two old men were red and half blonde and half white. The young man Yan Hong was blonde. He was very similar to a foreigner, but he had a Chinese face and black eyes. He didn''t have blue eyes like people in Europe.


    "Lord general, shall we set out today to look for the scattered people?" Yan Hong asks a way.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to stay more with you. After completing the task given by the angel, I can go back. Of course, the earlier the better." Yue Yi said that he led the horse and helped song Xixi to mount the horse first, then led the horse and let Yanhong lead the way.


    "Here you are familiar with the place, or you lead the way."


    "We''d better first find the first warrior of the holy flame clan, and then find the nine sacrificial rites of the holy flame clan. As long as we gather these forces, we can unite and shoulder the strong enemy."


    "But when we were scattered, I heard that Yan Ming, the first warrior, went to Fanchang city. There are two ways for us to go to Fanchang City, one is a short way, the other is a long way. If you walk near the road, you can get there in three days. If you ride a horse, you can get there in one day. "


    Elder left and elder right said and pointed out the direction. They went upstream along the stream. They didn''t go far and saw two forks.


    "Since the short cut can save two days, it''s natural to take a short cut. There''s no reason to be far away." Yue Yi said.


    "Lord general, if you take a shortcut, I''m afraid you''ll have to pass through a branch of the red flame clan. It''s very dangerous. I''m afraid there are two or three hundred people there, all of them are valiant cavalry guards. Not long ago, we were chased badly by them. It''s because of them that we hide here and dare not go all the time. " Elder Zuo said.


    "By the way, speaking of xiaoqiwei, I think of one thing, that is, the group I met yesterday seemed to be able to control the fire. As soon as they recited the mantra, a fire snake rushed to me, and the fire seemed to be very strong. Do you all know this kind of magic Yue Yi asked, he is very interested in this.


    "That''s fire fighting! We, the holy flame, will also Yan Hong said, and proudly said: "if only on fire control, we are the strongest of the holy flame clan."


    "Oh? Are you the strongest? In that case, can you demonstrate it for me? " Leyi wants to find out what this principle is and how it works.


    Yanhong''s head drooped, but he was dejected.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you bragging¡°


    Elder Zuo said: "Lord general, the little Lord is absolutely not boasting. Our holy flame clan is indeed the most powerful race in fire control, but... It''s just something that happened before. Six hundred years ago, the holy flame clan was recognized as the strongest race in fire control. But later, our sacred flame clan was not as good as each generation. From the previous generation, our sacred flame clan''s fire fighting skill didn''t know how to do, and it became weaker and weaker. Now, even the little Lord can''t control the fire, and can''t summon the fire element¡°


    "What is the reason¡°


    "We don''t know. The great sacrifice once said that maybe we offended the God of fire, so the God of fire didn''t care for us any more. However, our holy flame clan has been diligent and respected the God of fire. There is absolutely no reason to offend. We have been pondering this problem for decades, but we have not figured it out¡°


    "What is the incantation of fire control? Can you tell me¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    "I''m sorry, the fire control incantation of the holy flame clan can''t be spread to the outside world... Although the God general is here to help us, the rules of our ancestors can''t be changed¡° The left elder and the right elder all said that the ancestral rules could not be changed.


    Leyi is quite disappointed!


    Because there is only one horse, Leyi can only let song Xixi ride alone. He and Yanhong, Zuo Changlao and you elder all walk on foot.


    After more than half a day, I entered the hilly area again.


    At this time, Yanhong and other three people began to be nervous: "Lord general, not far ahead, we may encounter ChiYan''s cavalry. It''s dangerous. Do we really want to go through here¡°


    "Xiaoqiwei? What are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t dealt with them. If you meet them, it''s better. Instead, you can grab more horses. In this way, you don''t have to walk¡° Le Yi said that he had no fear at all.


    When Yanhong saw that Leyi was so confident, they secretly discussed with each other. This time, we''d like to see Leyi''s performance and whether the God general can really turn the tide.


    After half a rest in the hilly area, I went on, but I couldn''t walk four miles. Sure enough, I heard a string of hoofs. Listening to the sound, the number of cavalry was much more than yesterday, about 50.


    In the sky, an eagle is flying. It seems that it is leading the way. It finds out the whereabouts of Leyi and others, and then calls to attract those valiant guards.


    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick


    The roar of the horse''s hooves came fast, raising pieces of dust. Looking at the open area, it is true that there are no less than 50 cyclists galloping.


    The left elder and the right elder were frightened and trembled, and cried: "here they are. Here comes the ChiYan''s cavalry¡°


    They look one side, pull Yan Hong to want to find a place to hide.

 Chapter 575

    Yanhong three people are scared by the ChiYan people. These days, they are running around like mice crossing the street. They are not as good as the ChiYan people in terms of number and combat power, so they can only rush.


    Compared with the three of them, song Xixi, a female, was not afraid. On the contrary, her pretty face was more curious and expectant


    She knows about the nine amber, and she knows that Leyi has a lot of amber. Yesterday, Leyi robbed a horse. Today, she also wants to see how Leyi can snatch the horse from the hands of those ChiYan cavalry guards who look like primitive people


    "Here they are," Song Xixi reminded


    "Well, I''m watching." Leyi led the horse aside and tied it to a big tree by the side of the road. Then he met those people


    Among those people, it seems that there are some people Leyi met yesterday. As soon as they saw Leyi, they recognized him and pointed to him and said something


    All of a sudden, the 50qi stopped about 20 meters away from Leyi


    After a close look, Yue Yi found that many people he met yesterday were in the group. The sacrifice with feathers on his head was also there. But today, there are three people in the group dressed like this sacrifice


    One of them, with colorful feathers on his head, had a higher identity


    The sacrificial priest who was taught by Yue Yi was chirping and describing something, while the one with higher status frowned and listened to the lecture seriously. After their discussion, the one with the highest status gave orders, and he raised a staff


    The staff was held high, and then they chanted a spell, followed by all


    "Is that another move?" Yue Yi laughs and knows that they are going to summon fire elements


    Through talking with Yanhong and others last night, he learned that no matter what race in the burning world, they all believe in the God of fire, and their best attack means is fire attack


    Just when Le Yi wants to do the same thing again, he breaks up his opponent''s team with [wild dragon going out to sea], but he finds that a sea of fire suddenly erupts in the void. This time, it''s not the fire snake that erupts, but dozens of Python. It''s overwhelming


    Mars sputtered everywhere, along the way, vegetation have burned up, smoke rolling


    "It seems to be particularly powerful today."


    The raging sea of fire erupts, and Leyi can only retreat for a while. He comes to song Xixi and takes her to retreat quickly. The scope of the fire is too wide, and the temperature is too high. Once it entangles people, it will burn to ashes


    "High priest, they are coming. High priest, go, go, you are not their opponent¡° Yanhong shouts. He points to the man with colorful feathers.


    And his cry, the people in the opposite team, also found him. The high priest''s eyes lit up and cried, "here is the little Lord of the holy flame clan. He was captured alive by our sacrifice¡°


    "Ao Ao ~ ~" those cavalry guards roared, whipped their whip and rushed to Yanhong.


    "You go with them first¡° Leyi suddenly jumped off the horse and clapped it on the hip. The dark cloud trotting snow horse immediately ran to the back.


    Song Xixi was on the horse, holding on to the reins, terrified.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come to meet you later," Leyi cried¡°


    As soon as song Xixi leaves, Yue Yi is free to show his unique skills. Seeing the forward of the xiaoqiwei come rushing, he murmured and [the dragon goes out to sea] showed it.


    With this move, a fictional spirit horse appears and is driven away by Yue Yi with fierce air.


    "Bang¡°


    This fierce horizontal a rush, immediately three horses were rushed to fly, the horse sitting on the valiant guard was also shocked to fly tens of feet.


    Seeing this, the sacrificial priest in the rear troop began to speak to the high priest. He should have spoken the local dialect, but from the expression he described, he was probably saying: "this man, he was yesterday, and he also used such a trick to defeat all our thirty riders¡°


    While speaking, Leyi launches the second "dragon out to sea" and rushes to the other side. As soon as he rushes away, four more riders are rushed away, and there is no resistance at all.


    The high priest watched for a while with his eyes fixed. Suddenly, he jumped up from his horse and charged with his feet. When he rushed to Yue Yi, the staff in his hand suddenly fell down.


    Seeing this, Le Yi launched the third "dragon out to sea" to bump into the high priest. As the saying goes, shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, catching the king. This high priest should be the head of the dragons. If we can kill him, then we can solve the problem between the mob of these valiant guards.


    But when Yue Yi came with the force of thousands of troops, the high priest quickly recited a curse. He saw a red flame, and suddenly wrapped up the high priest.


    As soon as Leyi rushed here, suddenly the red flame outside the high priest exploded like dynamite.


    The strong air flow generated by the explosion shook everything within a radius of 10 meters for more than 100 meters. Several war horses were directly killed by the earthquake, and their bodies did not exist.


    Leyi was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the power of the fire explosion was so strong that he forced his [wild dragon going out to sea] to stop him. What''s more, it made his heart jump wildly and his viscera churn violently.


    "Who are you? Why protect the little Lord of the red flame clan¡° When the high priest spoke, maybe Leyi had black hair and didn''t seem to be from the burning world, so he was curious.


    But Yue Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. The dragon goes out to sea again and rushes to the high priest.


    "Stubborn¡° The high priest used the same old technique again, and the flame aperture gathered around his body again until Leyi got close to him. With a loud bang, the aperture exploded again, and the terrible impact shocked Leyi back again.


    This time, the shock force seems to be stronger, and Leyi''s limbs are numb.


    "I underestimate him. I can''t imagine that the high priest in this world is so powerful¡°


    Yue Yi takes a few breath, but the other cavalry guards don''t chase Yan Hong and others at the moment. Instead, they surround him.


    "Ignorant, you can''t get close to this sacrifice. Tell me your origin. This sacrifice will give you a pleasure¡° The high priest raised his staff, and the flame around his staff seemed to erupt at any time.


    "Give me a good time? What a shame¡°


    All of a sudden, Leyi pulled out the green sword, and the whole figure disappeared in a blink of an eye. Everyone on the scene was surprised.


    It''s a living person. How can you say it''s gone when it''s gone?


    When he appeared again, the high priest felt cold and shivered. Because he felt a cold sword had been put on his neck.


    "Who gives whom a good time¡° Leyi sneers.


    The high priest trembled all over. Suddenly, his staff stabbed back and his body jumped forward. Unexpectedly, his skill was very sensitive. He has the power to fight back when he is tied around his neck with a sword.


    Yue Yi''s Huijian collided with his staff. Then he heard the high priest say a spell in a hurry. At the same time, he bit his finger. Suddenly, the flame burst around here.


    Yue Yi did not dare to underestimate, and immediately left the explosion center with an instant movement.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~


    A series of explosions rang out, smoke billowed, sand flying.


    When Yue Yi ascended to a high place, he saw that the high priest took advantage of the chaos and fled with a group of powerful guards.


    He didn''t pursue and kill. In the final analysis, he had no grudge against the other side. There was no need to be too cruel.


    Around here, a few horses fell, just enough for them to ride, so they were too lazy to chase.


    When the smoke is over, Leyi leads a horse to come over, rides on it, and then leads two horses to chase the direction song Xixi left before.


    It took about five minutes for Leyi to catch up with them.


    Yanhong and others are so tired that they are out of breath, but song Xixi is OK. She has been looking back. She is worried about Leyi. When she saw that Leyi came back with the horse, she dropped the stone hanging in her heart and showed a happy smile.


    When Leyi came to them, the left elder and the right elder looked at Leyi in surprise: "how... How... You... You didn''t get hurt? Even without damage¡°


    "You... How could you survive the attack of the high priest¡° The right elder was also full of surprise.


    Yan Hong was also very surprised. Although they all thought that Leyi was a god subduing general, they didn''t have a general idea of how powerful the God general was. But they know the power of the high priests of the red flame clan, and they know it very well.


    Leyi laughed: "how does it sound like you want me to get hurt¡°


    Elder Zuo shook his head and said: "no, no, no, we have no such idea. It''s just that the other side sent out the high priest, which is beyond our power¡°


    Right elder also said: "in every race, there are nine high priests, who are the most powerful owners. Generally, as long as the other side sends out a high priest, unless we also send out a high priest, even if there are hundreds of troops, we will not be the opponent of the other side¡°


    Yue Yi thinks for a moment that the high priest is really not weak, and the fire attack is very magical. If the high priest is allowed to deal with those soldiers who only have ordinary force, it is estimated that thousands of people can not help him.


    Ke Ke Yi has four kinds of amber. If he wants to kill today, the high priest will never escape from him.


    "Get on the horse¡° Leyi brought three horses to Yanhong. He continued to ride with song Xixi himself. Song Xixi couldn''t ride, so he had to ride with her.


    "Lord general, where are we going now¡° Old Zuo got on his horse and asked.


    "Didn''t you say that the first warrior of your holy flame clan might be in Fanchang? In that case, go on to Fanchang city¡° Yue Yi said.


    "But... But... Do you want to go on this road and take risks¡° Zuo Changlao was deeply worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the other side has a high priest, won''t they be beaten away just now? If I come again, I''ll beat it away¡° Yue Yi said that he had already taken the lead and went forward.

 Chapter 576

    "This¡°


    Looking at Leyi leading the way, Yanhong hesitates in the same place.


    "What do you think, young master¡° The left elder asked tentatively.


    Yanhong is not sure. Although he has a little trust in Leyi, if he wants to give his life to Leyi and take risks with him, he has to think twice.


    Before, he did not know whether Leyi really defeated the high priest of ChiYan tribe head-on, but since Leyi was able to take back three horses, it naturally proved Leyi''s ability.


    "What do you think, elder right¡° Yan Hong looks right elder. He already had some worries in his mind, but he needed an affirmation.


    The right elder pondered for a moment, touched his beard and said: "well... Maybe we can try one or two. If we don''t believe him, we have to continue wandering and hiding. This is not the way to go on. If we had not met the Lord general before, the three of us would have starved to death. If we continue to hide everywhere, we can live for a while, but how long do you think we can live without food¡°


    This is the most obvious and important problem. They have no food and can''t hide for long.


    Elder Zuo thought for a moment, and said: "you can''t say that. If you follow him to take risks, the Lord general can certainly run away, but the three of us are not able to launch the spell. Once we fall into the siege, can the Lord general protect everyone''s integrity? If Yanming is really in Fanchang City, it''s better. At that time, as long as the Lord will tell him the news, won''t it be better for him to meet the young Lord? If Yan Ming is not in Fanchang City, and we three follow the Lord, it will always be a burden. What do you think, young Lord¡°


    This is very righteous, but in fact, the left elder''s heart is mostly afraid.


    After hearing elder Zuo''s words, the young master felt that it seemed to be quite reasonable.


    "But where do we get food¡° Asked the young master.


    "If it''s time to kill these three horses, we might as well kill them. As long as we kill them, they will be enough for us to eat for a period of time¡° Elder Zuo said.


    The right elder nodded in agreement with the left elder. After thinking about it for a while, the young master also thought that this method was more safe, so he called out to Leyi.


    Yue Yi Ran in front of them. Hearing their shouts, he immediately stopped the horse and turned back: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter¡°


    Yanhong said: "Lord general, we three decided to stay and not go with him. At present, the three of us are unable to use fire control. If we follow the Lord general, it will be a burden. It''s better to find a place to hide. The Lord general will go to find Yanming. If you can find him, please inform him and tell us where to hide. And if the Lord general sets out alone, he will be invincible all the way with his ability. No one dares to stop him. What do you think of him¡°


    Leyi''s eyes swept over the three of them. He was afraid of death. With the help of Leyi, he took them to Fanchang city. No matter how many enemies they met, they were not afraid.


    Leyi is sure that he can get rid of all the people who are in the way, but these three people are hesitant. They are not happy.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, don''t go, but I have to have a keepsake to report¡° Yue Yi said.


    After thinking about it, the young master took a gold hairpin from his hair and gave it to Yue Yi. He said, "this is something close to me. I have been wearing it since I became a year old. Yan Ming knows it. If you give it to him, he will believe you. Yanming is the first warrior of our holy flame clan. He is very straightforward. God will go to him, and he will not make trouble on purpose¡°


    "In addition, where is the specific location of Fanchang city? Do you have a map¡° Yue Yi asked. He''s new here. He can''t move without a map. Like a headless fly.


    "Yes, yes, I can draw the terrain near here with my eyes closed. God will wait for me to draw it¡° Zuo Changlao took off his robe, and then he did not know what black thing he used, so he drew a rough map on the robe.


    He identified two places, one is where they are now, and the other is Fanchang city.


    If you go to Fanchang city from here, you will experience two tribal points of ChiYan nationality. This is the most dangerous place. But as long as you can pass safely, you can successfully reach Fanchang city.


    "The map can only be roughly drawn. If the Lord general can look for it according to this map, he will find Fanchang city. Whether our holy flame clan can prosper or not, we hope that God will grow up¡° The left elder general presented the map and said a lot of polite words.


    Leyi took the map and looked at it. Without saying anything, he turned the horse and left.


    He doesn''t want to have any contact with these people, just want to finish the task as soon as possible, and then go back to his own world.


    Although the world here is novel, the people and local customs give him a bad impression. And the little Lord of the holy flame clan gave him a bad impression.


    "Leyi, do we really want to help them report¡°


    After riding away, song Xixi asked.


    "It''s a task. If it can''t be done, maybe we can''t go back. I have to try first. Although this trip may be dangerous, don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt you¡° Leyi assured.


    "Well, I believe you¡° Song Xixi nodded. Then she sat in Leyi''s arms and suddenly began to sing.


    Running horses and singing are melodious in the ear, and Leyi enjoys listening to them. Song Xixi''s voice is very sweet. It''s much more enjoyable to listen to her singing from such a close distance than the original album.


    "This is my new song. Is it good¡°


    "Well, that sounds good¡°


    "This song is a little old-fashioned. When I wrote this song at that time, I imagined a scene, that is, riding a horse galloping over the desert. But I don''t know how to ride a horse myself. I can''t imagine that you and I came to this strange world to ride a horse. It''s not true¡° Song Xixi is both excited and uneasy. What is excited is that she has found the artistic conception when she wrote this song, but uneasy is the fear and confusion of the unknown world.


    "Leyi, when do you think we can go back?" Song Xixi asked her seriously.


    "Fast, two or three days, slow, one or two months." Yue Yi also answered earnestly that the poor and amber absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. If enough absorption was taken, Cao Chong might be able to use the fixed point to move quickly, perhaps to pierce the cosmic space and return to the earth.


    But this is not sure, so if Cao Chong''s fixed-point displacement can not penetrate the space, then they can only complete the task.


    In this way, the time will certainly be lengthened, maybe one month or two months, or half a year or so.


    But Leyi is not in a hurry. They know about Wu Tao, so even if they don''t go back, at least people close to them won''t worry too much.


    And here he is, accompanied by song Xixi, a big star. What do you want in life?


    It''s not lonely.


    "Then... What if I can''t go back?" Song Xi Xi looks a little gloomy suddenly.


    If they can''t go back, they will have to live in this world for the rest of their lives.


    "If you can''t go back, well, although this idea is very negative, for me, if you can hear a big star singing every day, maybe even if you can''t go back, it''s not a big pity." Yue Yi said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Sing to you every day? Good idea¡° In the evening of Song Dynasty, the corners of the mouth are slightly tilted.


    "In this world, maybe only I can appreciate your singing. Maybe the aborigines in this world only like the rough roar. It''s called singing to bosom friends¡°


    "It''s not fair that I always sing. How about you¡°


    "Me? I''m responsible for protecting you¡°


    "That''s fair. Well, for the sake of being nice to me these days, I''ll sing another song for you. You know, I haven''t released these new songs yet. Except for the staff, you are the first audience¡°


    "So I''m very honored¡°


    Singing all the way, galloping all the way. After two songs, according to the map, not far ahead is a small clan of ChiYan clan.


    Leyi''s speed didn''t decrease, but he still ran wildly. When he was close to Wuli or so, a sentinel found Leyi.


    When approaching that clan, hundreds of cavalry guards appeared and surrounded the clan to defend Leyi.


    They have recognized who they are for a long time. Leyi has fought with them twice, each time beating them to pieces. They are a little afraid of this enemy.


    "Be on guard¡°


    The high priest also appeared and stood in front of the crowd.


    "High priest, this man is arrogant. Is he trying to attack our whole clan with one person''s strength¡° Said a little priest.


    "The origin of this man is mysterious and powerful. We have never seen such enemies before. No matter what the purpose of his coming here is, we should give him the spirit of twelve points¡° Cried the high priest.


    "Good¡° All the people around answered, cheered up and raised their weapons.


    Leyi galloped forward. When he was close to the family, he suddenly changed his direction and rushed to the other side.


    I''m not here for them.


    "It''s just a ride. It doesn''t seem to come for us. He also brought a woman. Do we want to chase the high priest¡°


    "No, this man is very capable. Although there is only one person, don''t be careless. Don''t do anything to him until you know his identity. The young master of the holy flame clan was with him before, but now he appears here alone, which means that the young master of the holy flame clan should not come with him. It''s not good for us to do something to the mysterious man now, instead of aiming at him, It''s better to gather hands to find the little master of the holy flame clan and get rid of the roots. As long as you kill the little master of the holy flame clan, the holy flame clan will be dead in name from now on¡°


    "Good¡°


    The ChiYan clan is a branch of the clan. As Leyi passes by before his clan falls, no one dares to move.


    This is also the two days in which Leyi played against them twice in a row, which gave them a strong deterrent. Yesterday, 30 riding and Leyi fight, all defeated by Leyi''s hand.


    Today, the high priest also went out, but he still ran away. Moreover, if the high priest didn''t react fast enough, he would have become the ghost of this man.


    "A head of black hair, that woman is also a head of black hair, born is beautiful, we Yan Jie''s woman, has never been so soft, also have no black hair, these two people''s origins are really mysterious¡° The high priest showed deep doubts.

 Chapter 577

    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick~~~


    No one dares to chase after you.


    Song Xixi was very surprised: "Leyi, they... They really didn''t stop us¡°


    "Of course, they can''t stop it. In fact, you also have poor amber, if you can give full play to the power of amber, those people will not be your opponent¡° Yue Yi said.


    "I..." Song Xixi was embarrassed: "I don''t want to fight like you¡°


    "It''s not necessary to fight or kill if you have force. The most important thing of force is self-protection. Just think, if you have enough force, then even if you come back to our world, those who are against you will not be able to deal with you, will they? And you are not afraid of other people''s threats and threats from now on. You can come and go as you want. No one can stop you. Isn''t that cool¡° Yue Yi said.


    "It seems... It seems reasonable¡° Song Xixi bit the pink lips, thinking that if he is like Le Yi, it seems that no one can really do anything about himself.


    "But now that I have mastered that ability, I can go back and forth¡° Song Xixi said.


    "Your reaction is too slow. Although it will flash, if you are met by experts, you will be killed by them¡°


    "So... How can we become more responsive¡°


    "Can you play table tennis¡°


    "A little¡°


    "Yes, I''ll teach you some time¡°


    "What does it have to do with playing table tennis¡°


    "Playing table tennis can train your reaction ability. If you can play well, your reaction ability will not be worse¡°


    "Good¡°


    Passing a gorge, when I came to it, suddenly there seemed to be something arching on the ground, up and down.


    The horse was jolted violently and was about to fall down as soon as his body tilted.


    Holding song Xixi in his arms, Yue Yi jumps down for the first time. With the help of his toes on the horse, he jumps five or six meters high.


    Just here, the soil on the ground suddenly cracked, and a big mouth of a blood basin came out.


    "Oh¡°


    The big mouth of the huge blood basin opened, and the sharp teeth bit the black cloud snow horse as soon as they held it in their mouth, and then the head shook and swallowed it directly.


    Leyi was surprised. What was it? It was so huge, so ferocious, and it swallowed such a tall black cloud snow horse.


    The beast''s eyes open like lanterns and stares at Leyi. Seeing that Leyi is about to fall, its huge mouth opens again and wants to swallow Leyi.


    "Ah¡° Song Xixi screamed with fright. It''s terrible. It''s so huge. The big mouth of the blood basin is one fourth of the size of a basketball court.


    If Leyi and she fall down, they will be swallowed up by this thing.


    All of a sudden, an old figure moved in the canyon. He seemed to be hiding in some grass all the time. At this moment, he jumped out of the canyon with a weapon in his hand. It was like a dart.


    The front is as sharp as a spear, but the back is a long rope.


    Whew, whew, whew!!!


    As soon as the dart flew out, it penetrated the beast''s upper jaw and spattered blood.


    At this time, with the power of lingju amber, Yue Yi moves backward more than 30 meters. He sets song Xixi up and pulls out the silver gun.


    The giant beast was pierced by the cable dart on the upper jaw. He was crazy and screamed. With a flick of his head, the huge force threw the old man down from the top of the canyon.


    "Oh¡°


    The beast pulled the old man by brute force. The old man hurt him and angered him completely. He wanted to swallow and kill him.


    At this time, Leyi rushed up, aiming his silver gun at the throat of the beast, and suddenly let go with the force of nine oxen and two tigers. Whew! The bright silver gun flew past, and passed through the throat of the giant beast, with a huge wisp of blood.


    At the same time, Leyi sprints quickly, from the edge of the canyon, bypasses the giant beast, turns out with a somersault, and takes the silver gun in his hand again.


    "What a good shot¡° When the old man saw that Leyi started, he praised. Then he shook the cable dart in his hand. The cable dart kept spinning, grinding the huge beast''s upper jaw into blood.


    The beast was hurt twice, and he was cunning. He didn''t want to fight any more, so he retreated into the soil and wanted to slip away.


    With a roar, the old man suddenly sprang out of the tree, bypassed a big tree, wound the rope of the dart around the tree, and dragged the giant beast to prevent it from escaping.


    "I''ve been staring at you for seven months. It''s hard to catch you. Don''t run away¡° The old man gritted his teeth against it.


    But the power of the beast was too strong. Although the old man wound the rope around the tree, the beast moved and pulled up the tree.


    Leyi also moved at the right time, rushed up, and the bright silver gun stabbed down the underground cave.


    This stab, blood directly sprayed on his face, the beast roared in pain, blood basin big mouth bite out again.


    "Be careful¡° Song Xixi is so scared that he feels soft. Ji Ji reminds Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi quickly sweeps the bright silver gun. At the moment when the giant beast bites, the sharp point of the gun suddenly sweeps through the eye of the giant beast.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Leyi took the opportunity to stab the beast''s head with one shot.


    Sobbing sobbing~~~


    The beast whimpered, which hurt the key and made a low voice.


    Afraid of playing dead, Yue Yi immediately grabbed the bright silver gun and stirred a big hole in his head. Then he pulled out the silver gun. The huge thing seemed to be dead and fell to the ground with a bang.


    I saw it was very rough and strange.


    Anyway, it''s the first time that Leyi has seen it. It''s very novel.


    The old man was breathing heavily, and suddenly his hand shook, so he took back the escort.


    Yue Yi saw the location where the giant beast was injured by the cable dart, showing a purple bruise. It seems that the old man''s cable dart is highly toxic.


    "I finally killed him. I''ve been chasing him for seven months. It''s so cunning. I finally killed him this time. It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people¡° The old man put away his escort and came over.


    When he looked at Le Yi, his eyes showed admiration: "young man, you are so young that you have such skills. Who are you from¡°


    "I''m a Han¡° Yue Yi holds his fist and gives a salute. He can''t just say that he is from another space. He just moves out of the Han nationality. Anyway, he is also a Han nationality.


    "Han nationality? But I have never heard of it. It seems that there has never been a Han nationality in the inflammatory world¡° The old man stroked his long beard.


    "Yanjie is so big, the world only knows that there are Shengyan, ChiYan, Jinwu and so on, but who can be sure that there are no other races in Yanjie¡° Yue Yi asked.


    The old man was a little silent and showed a smile: "that''s true¡°


    Yue Yi saw the old man with purple hair. Although he mixed a lot of white hair, the purple hair was still very obvious. Similar to black, but definitely not black.


    Purple hair, which means that the old man should be of the huangquan nationality.


    "Father-in-law, what is this animal?" Le Yi points to the giant beast.


    The old man came to the beast, took out a dagger from his body, suddenly cut the head of the beast, and dug out several crystal stones in the blood.


    Then, he skillfully peeled the skin off the back of the beast.


    "This beast is called" Hun beast ". It is poisonous and likes to eat people. There are such beasts almost everywhere in the space of Yan world. The strong Hun beast is very strong and can defeat thousands of troops and horses; The weak Hun beast, such as this one, is still young, but it''s not easy to deal with. I chased it for seven months before I kept it here. If you didn''t help me today, maybe I would be swallowed by it. "


    "Hun beast? What''s the crystal you took out of his head, father-in-law? "


    "This is not a crystal, but a crystal nucleus, which is the essence produced by a monster. I''ve been staring at it for seven months. I''ll take care of these crystal nuclei. You''ve just worked hard. I''ll give you this skin¡° The old man gave the skin from the back of Hun beast to Leyi.


    "What''s the use of this leather¡°


    "Don''t underestimate this skin, young man. The hardest part of the Hun beast''s body is its back. The skin here can be used to make armor and resist swords. If you take it to the market, you don''t have to sell four kinds of hardware¡° Then the old man put away the crystal nucleus and left.


    And Leyi inexplicably took the Hun beast''s skin, bloody, a earthy smell, to tell you the truth, he didn''t really want it. But this thing can resist the sword? Isn''t it possible to be a bulletproof jacket?


    He looked at Song Xixi and thought that if the skin could be made into soft armor, he could give song Xixi one.


    If I think about it, I''ll take it down for the time being.


    After a few steps, the old man suddenly turned his head and looked at Yue Yi: "young man of Han nationality, why are you born this time? How many Han people do you have¡°


    "There are tens of millions of Han people. I just want to see the local customs here¡° Yue Yi said.


    The old man said with a smile: "Yan Jie is even the largest race, but there are tens of thousands of people, but there are tens of millions of Han people? You''re kidding¡°


    The implication is that the old man does not believe what Leyi said.


    Yue Yi sighs in his heart. When I say tens of millions, it''s still rare. I think I''m a Han nationality with a billion. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say it.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man suddenly threw out a jade card and said, "if you want to be a guest of our huangquan people one day and show this card, you can be treated with courtesy¡°


    This time, the old man is really far away, very fast.


    When Leyi catches the jade card, it''s a purple one with the word "huangquan" written on it.


    "The old man''s martial arts is very good. I can''t imagine that there are some extraordinary experts in this world¡° Yue Yi is thoughtful.


    Then he went back to song Xixi and rode with her. The bloody skin was hanging behind the horse. It needed to be processed before soft armor could be made.

 Chapter 578

    Red sky, red land, and a red city wall.


    About one day, Leyi and song Xixi rode on the big horse and finally saw a huge city from a distance.


    The cities in this world are not very similar to those in ancient China. They seem to be made of soil. I don''t know what kind of assistance they use. They seem to be natural.


    The front wall is about 3000 meters long. This city is a big one.


    In the center of the city, there is a plaque made of huge stones, on which the word "Fanchang" is written. Of course, the two characters are written in a type close to clerical script.


    Le Yi is very suspicious that in ancient times, the sage who preached enlightenment to the people of this world was done by someone from ancient China.


    Otherwise, there would never be so many coincidences. Words are the same, so is language.


    Leyi can come to this world from the earth, which means that ancient people may also come to this world.


    However, as a saint, did he not leave an heir in this world? Or did he come for a while and then go?


    "Leyi, Leyi, it seems that the city is very busy." Song Xixi looked forward to the city. Through the open gate, he could see a street full of pedestrians.


    "Then go in and have a look." Leyi drove his horse to the gate of the city.


    Outside the city gate, there are guards. They are dressed in a very primitive way. They cover the shy part with some animal skins, and then the rest of the body is naked, holding a big knife or spear in their hands.


    When Yue Yi arrives at the gate of the city, he and song Xixi get off their horses. This is the rule. Unless there is a general in the city, no one else can ride to the gate of the city.


    Unexpectedly, these people didn''t stop him.


    Judging from the color of their hair, all of them have long purple hair. It should have been the huangquan people.


    Generally speaking, the huangquan people are not the enemies of the Shengyan people. The main enemies of the Shengyan people are the Jinwu people, the Shengguang people and the ChiYan people. The three ethnic groups have a long history. The Jinwu and ChiYan people have red hair, but the Jinwu people are red and the ChiYan people are crimson.


    The Holy Light clan has orange hair, which is very similar to the golden hair of the holy flame clan. It is said that Shengguang is the product of the combination of Shengyan and Jinwu.


    This time, the Jinwu and ChiYan people, together with the Shengguang people, persecuted the Shengyan people, probably for the benefit of helping the Shengguang people to be upright and exterminating the Shengyan people.


    As for the huangquan people, in Yanhong''s mouth, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    But it doesn''t matter to Leyi, no matter what nationality he is. He can go anywhere with his ability.


    When I heard the street Hawking, it was the same as the market in ancient China.


    It''s just that Leyi can''t understand the common people''s language. What they speak should be local language.


    Song Xixi follows Le Yi all the way, blinking curiously, and is very interested in the things sold.


    For example, colorful pearls and Moonstone are very beautiful. If they are made into bracelets or necklaces, they will be very beautiful.


    After all, there is no such thing on the earth. Leyi also sees that song Xixi likes it. After asking the price several times, the seller knows the common language. When it comes to money, Leyi doesn''t have it.


    The money they used was nothing more than gold, silver and copper. It''s just that it''s not made into coins. It''s just a short knife, which is a little similar to the Dao coins in ancient China.


    If the boss asks for a price, the colorful pearls can be sold in three silver. Moonstone also needs three silver.


    Yue Yi shrugs and says apologetically to song Xixi that he will make some money to buy it for her later.


    Song Xixi was completely embarrassed and said, "I''m just looking, I don''t want to buy it."


    It is said that many times women talk the opposite. For example, when you kiss her, she says no. in fact, she has some expectations. But song Xixi said at the moment that he didn''t want to buy it, how could it be? She has a deep love in her eyes, which can be seen by everyone.


    But Leyi really can''t help it. He has no money.


    I can''t help but take a look at the skin. I remember when the old man gave it to Leyi, he said that it was worth at least four years. In this way, if you can sell the leather, you can buy something for song Xixi as jewelry.


    The black hair of Yue Yi and song Xixi has indeed attracted the attention of many people, especially song Xixi. In the eyes of men in this world, song Xixi is so beautiful. She is so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman between heaven and earth?


    Red flowers need green leaves to set off, beautiful women also need ugly women to set off.


    In this world, women''s skin color is usually darker, basically bronze. The women of the huangquan nationality are a little whiter, but they are only a little whiter.


    Song Xixi comes from the earth world. During her years as a star, she has done the best maintenance all over her body. Her skin is white and tender. Even after coming here, I Tan a little, but I''m still ten times whiter than the women here.


    In addition, her long black hair is a symbol of mystery and elegance.


    "Pawnshop?" Leyi takes song Xixi along the street and suddenly sees a plaque that seems to be written with the words "pawnbroker".


    Throughout the whole body, Leyi is alone, and song Xixi is almost the same. She was carried out by Leyi in three-point style. No matter how bad Leyi was, she still had a mobile phone on her. She didn''t bring anything.


    "Come on, let''s get some money." Yue Yi leads song Xixi to pawn.


    The counter is very similar to the pawnshop in ancient China.


    There was a man sitting in the room. When he saw a guest coming, he said a word, which was too loud for Leyi to understand.


    "Can it be a pawnshop?" Yue Yi asked. The plaque was written in the official script. He could only guess.


    "No mistake." The guy listened to him speak common language, immediately also used common language, nodded.


    "What do you have to pawn?" The man looked over Leyi''s whole body and found that the goods were only in a pair of shorts. What''s good for pawning?


    It was the woman beside him who was so delicate and beautiful. She was so beautiful.


    "Do you want to pawn this woman? I don''t know what race you are, but for the sake of her beauty, she can pawn three gold coins. " The man said to himself.


    Song Xixi was a little afraid that this kind of place could sell women?


    But listen to Leyi said: "don''t talk nonsense, I sell this." With that, the Hun beast''s skin was patted on the counter by him.


    Hun beast just killed soon, but also bloody, with a strong earthy smell.


    The guy was also startled. He took a close look and found that it was a piece of skin.


    "This... This is..."


    "It''s the skin of a Hun beast. Don''t you know it?" Yue Yi said.


    "Hun beast? This is the skin of an animal. Don''t lie to me The man looked surprised.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you take a look. You don''t have enough eyesight." Le Yi said bluntly that the other side looks too young, so-called hairless mouth, and is not firm in handling affairs.


    The man hesitated for a moment, but didn''t quarrel with Leyi. He really called an old man. The old man took the skin, spread it out and looked at it. He was also surprised and nodded: "yes, it''s really the skin of a Hun beast, and it''s the back skin. Young man, where do you come from?"


    "Where did you come from? Do you want to know the origin? "


    "This is pure curiosity."


    "Killed a Hun beast, cut off, still fresh."


    "Hun beast does many evils. It kills people everywhere, but usually there is no one to do anything about it. Young man, you can kill Hun beast. It''s really a fierce man!" The old man is generous with praise.


    "To be frank, how much can I pawn this leather?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He doesn''t intend to leave this skin. Although it can be made into soft armour, it costs a lot of money to make soft armour. Moreover, when he first arrived, he didn''t have any money on him, so he couldn''t go out and grab it.


    If you sell this skin, you can get some property. As for song Xixi''s safety, as long as she follows her side, no one should be able to hurt her, according to Yue Yi.


    What''s more, the most urgent thing at present is to buy two sets of clothes, one for himself, and another for song Xixi.


    "You can pawn one gold." The old man said that he had asked the young man to put away the skin. It''s in the backyard.


    "Yijin? Are you kidding? At least it''s worth it. " Leyi frowned.


    "Hardware? Young people say absurd things. This skin is not cut completely. If it can be counted as gold, it will be counted as selling your face. However, if you are willing to sell the women around you, it''s OK to give you hardware in total. " The old man also saw song Xixi''s subtlety with his spicy eyes. "Originally, a female slave was not worth much money. It was only five silver at the most. You can pick any one in the market. If you sell this female slave, you can choose ten hundred with the money of hardware."


    Song Xixi listens to gritting her teeth. From this, we can see that women in this world seem to have a low status. They can be sold at will in the market. And it''s only five silver at most. The colorful pearls and Moonstone they saw on the road just now are about the same price. It can be said that human life is like grass.


    "Give me back that leather, and I won''t sell it." Although Leyi was unhappy, he didn''t get angry. After all, he didn''t want to make trouble when he came here.


    But the old man''s beard turned up and his tone changed: "what skin? Young man, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? Aren''t you here to pawn a slave girl? What''s the matter? What kind of skin? Did you bring leather? "

 Chapter 579

    Needless to say, this is the legendary black shop.


    Just took the thing, actually denied that the Hun beast''s skin had been taken backstage by the young man, the old man denied it at the front desk. Or they may be sure that Leyi is a stranger, and that he is a stranger.


    In ancient China, for example, similar things happened. Some poor people who are down and out because their families are seriously ill have no choice but to take out their ancestral belongings and pawn them, but Pawnbroking is a similar method of extortion.


    The common people couldn''t help it. The corrupt officials and the evil businessmen were in collusion. They were beaten and only recognized.


    "Are you a shop bully? Is this ready to rob? "What''s the problem?" Leyi looks at the old man with a sneer.


    If this pawnbroker bullies other people''s things, it''s OK. This time it bullies him.


    "What? Want to make trouble? You don''t see where this is, either? Fanchang city is a town managed by the huangquan people. We are all huangquan people. How dare you make trouble here? If you don''t pawn as a slave, get out of here. Don''t be wild here The old man yelled, then clapped a few boards on the front desk and said, "old man, let me blow these two out."


    As soon as the murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, Yue Yi suddenly moved forward, reached out a hand and grabbed the old man''s hand. Then he pulled it out from the crevice of the front desk and said, "bullying me? Do you want to die? "


    The old man probably relied on his own background and was not afraid: "dare you touch me? Try one. I can''t get you out of Fanchang. "


    "You treacherous man, you cheat me on my property, and you talk nonsense?" Yue Yi raises his left hand and wants to break the old man''s hand with one punch.


    But at this time, a group of people rushed into the door, these people are rough dressed, wearing animal skin, carrying weapons. The first one is as thin as a monkey. He has two knives in his hand.


    As soon as he rushes in, he rushes to Leyi at a very fast speed, and the knife sweeps Leyi''s throat.


    Leyi leans back to avoid the man''s knife. Then the man jumps to Leyi''s chest with one foot. Leyi raises his left hand and hits the other person''s sole with one palm.


    The other side was immediately shocked to fly, but the skill was very sensitive, several somersaults turned out and fell to the door.


    "Wise, let go of the old housekeeper''s hand." The thin and weak man yelled, and the knife in his hand pointed to Leyi.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you don''t want to leave Fanchang alive." The skinny man said with pity that when they came, the Wuyun snow horse left by Leyi outside the shop had already been led away by their people. At the moment, many people are still staring at Song Xixi.


    "Why don''t you let go of the old housekeeper''s hand? If he hurts a hair, I want you to die. " A group of people yelled and issued a stern warning.


    "Then I''ll try." Yue Yi grabs the old housekeeper''s hand and turns 360 degrees in front of everyone. The old housekeeper cried bitterly until he fainted.


    Leyi broke his hand directly! Seeing this, the skinny man, who was as thin as a monkey, was furious. He called out and started to rush to Leyi with the others.


    Leyi pulled out the green sword in time. The light of the sword was dancing and blood was splashing. One hand fell to the ground.


    Song Xixi screams in fright. Ji Ji hides behind Le Yi and closes his eyes. He doesn''t dare to see more.


    Because all the hands on the ground were broken, and it was le Yi who cut off the hands of all the people who tried to attack them with the green sword.


    It''s bloody!


    The people who lost their hands were rolling and howling on the ground, or just passed out like the old housekeeper. Some brave people, suffering from pain and illness, quit the pawnshop. Before they left, they looked back. Their hate eyes were full of bitterness, which meant that you were waiting for me.


    Ignoring the retreating people, Yue Yi just patted the counter with a green sword and said, "give me back my things."


    In the counter, there was another guy, the guy who received him at first. He was shocked at the moment. He thought that their pawnshop could bully the foreign customers as before. Because most of the outsiders have no background and influence, they bully him and he has nothing to say. Finally, they want to calm down and dare not say anything.


    But this time it''s different. This young boy seems to have such a fierce temper. He killed so many people when he didn''t agree, and cut off their hands.


    "I''ll count to three. Don''t make me kill." Leyi began to count.


    Song Xixi nervously behind him, suddenly whispered: "le... Le Yi, or... Forget it."


    She felt that it was not good to fight so much for a piece of skin.


    But Yue Yi said, "it''s a matter of principle. It can be big or small. If you and I are powerless, won''t we be bullied to death today? And you, I''m afraid, will also be liked by them and taken as a slave. Would you like to


    Song Xixi was startled. What Leyi said is not unreasonable. If both of them are powerless, they will be bullied to the end today.


    "Not yet?" Leyi yelled at the man inside again.


    The man''s face was pale. He was afraid that Leyi would fight against him. He immediately said, "you... You wait... I''ll take it right away."


    He rushed back to the cabinet and took out the skin.


    It wasn''t long before the skin was taken in, but it had been treated and became clean. The residual flesh and blood had been cleaned up, and the smell of local smell had gone.


    It can be seen that people here still have a lot of means and methods to deal with such things.


    Yue Yi took the skin, looked out the door and said, "and my horse."


    "Horse... Bring it... Bring it." The young man was so scared that he ran to the back in a hurry. After a while, he led the horse out.


    Wuyun snow horse is a good horse. If you pawn it, you can sell it for several silver.


    But just when Le Yi and song Xixi are ready to go out and lead the horse away, the skinny man with broken hands has come here with a large number of people.


    These people were different from those before. They were all wearing armor. The leader was two meters tall and very big. He stood there like a giant.


    At the same time, there was a man dressed as a scholar, with a metal fan in his hand. It was glittering with gold. It should have been made of gold, which was quite luxurious.


    "What a brave man! How dare you come to our city under the jurisdiction of the huangquan people to hurt people and rob things? Get him for me. " With a wave of the scholar''s fan, hundreds of people around immediately surrounded the pawnshop.


    Holding the green sword, Yue Yi strides out, turns a blind eye to the armored men, and says, "do you want to bully more than less? Well, it''s a big killing today. "


    When the scribe heard that he was so crazy, he gave the two meter high general a wink, and then the two meter high general waved out and stabbed Leyi.


    Yue Yi doesn''t move. As soon as he sees the sky rushing, the green sword in his hand slaps hard, and the strength of the two oxen and two tigers shakes the sky rushing.


    The two meter high general also stepped back a few steps, his hands seemed a little numb.


    However, the fierce general was not afraid. He came again with a huge body and great strength. This time, he clenched his teeth and used all his strength to go straight to le Yi''s chest.


    Yue Yi burst out with fierce force, and Qingchen''s sword slashed wildly. All he heard was choking, and the man''s roaring voice was cut off three times.


    Because of the man''s great inertia, he broke off the sky, and he also confiscated the castration. When Yue Yi cut the fourth sword, he made a horizontal stroke with a sword. With a puff, a round head flew up into the sky, and then the blood gushed out of the tall body like a fountain.


    This action has frightened many people.


    The two meter tall man, however, was killed by the seemingly young man in front of him and beheaded directly.


    The literati was also surprised. Seeing that Leyi seemed to be going to kill others, he waved the golden fan in his hand, and the flames shot out and hit Leyi.


    Le Yi waved the green sword to resist, and opened the flame, but the temperature of the flame was extremely high. After several blows, the whole body of the sword was boiling hot.


    Leyi originally wanted to launch Amber''s power for a ten meeting, but there were a lot of innocent people around. If you use Amber''s power to kill, you will inevitably kill many innocent people.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, suddenly, a man came here, dressed in silver armor, about 30 years old, riding a horse, came here, asked: "what happened?"


    When the scribe saw this man, he bowed his hands and clasped his fist respectfully. "General Yin, there are people who kill people and rob things in the town under the jurisdiction of our huangquan people. I heard people report the case, and I brought people to arrest it this time. Wuxiang, the culprit, is so bold that instead of obeying, he will kill a fierce general. "


    "Oh?" General Yin looks disgusted, but he looks at Le Yi and sees that he has black hair and a woman with the same black hair. But the woman is charming and soft. "Who are you? How dare you be so bold?"


    Seeing that the other party''s status was not low, Yue Yi immediately sneered: "is that how you huangquan people entertain guests? When I came here to pawn, I was bullied and robbed by the people here, but I was bitten back. You came to take me regardless of what happened. I want to ask, who is bold in the end? "


    "But it''s true that you kill people¡° Said the scribe.


    "I want to kill you¡° Yue Yi said.


    "You..." the scribe was furious.


    But Yue Yi suddenly threw an object from his hand to general Nayin: "it belongs to your huangquan people. I''d better give it back to you. I thought it was useful, but now it seems that you huangquan people are just a group of scum who bully the soft and fear the hard. It''s useless¡°


    General Yin catches what Leyi throws. When he sees it, he sees a purple jade plate with the word "huangquan" written on it.


    General Yin''s face changed slightly: "the order of the yellow spring? Where did you get this¡°


    "It was given by an old man. He said that he held it. If he was a guest of the huangquan people, he could be treated with courtesy. Hum, if my experience just now is what you call courtesy, don''t worry¡° With that, he helped song Xixi to get on the horse, ready to leave. He has no fear in his eyes. No matter how many people he wants to leave, whoever stops him or kills him!


    "Here you are¡° But general Yin suddenly throws the yellow spring order to Yue Yi. When he looks at Yue Yi again, his eyes are a little different.


    The scribe is also suspicious at the moment. How can such an alien have a yellow spring order?


    The order of the yellow spring is the order of the nobility of their yellow spring family. It is generally a symbol of status, and can also be given to foreign friends by the nobility. If a friend of a foreign nationality holds this order, he is a noble guest of the huangquan nationality.


    Leyi took the token and said, "what can I do for you? You''d better keep it yourself¡° He threw it back.


    General Nayin takes the token, smiles a little, takes out a money bag from his body, and then throws it to Leyi together with the token: "since this is a gift from an elder of our family, you should be our noble guest. You can''t be deceived. This is the rule. I''m sorry for the trouble this time. I hope you will accept the money as an apology¡°


    When Yue Yi came to the pawnshop, he was short of money. He saw this, so he gave away all his money.


    Leyi then takes the purse and token and looks at general Nayin unexpectedly. This time, he doesn''t throw the token back. Since someone gives you money, it''s not for nothing.


    "Make way, don''t embarrass your guests." General Yin shouts to let the literati and others get out of the way. He can''t embarrass Yue Yi any more.

 Chapter 580

    This change is a little fast, but Leyi didn''t think too much about it. He took song Xixi seriously and left.


    And those who wear armor really don''t embarrass him.


    The scribe suddenly looked at general Yin suspiciously, and felt that even if the other party had a yellow spring order, he could do such things, even if he had a yellow spring order, he would have to bear the responsibility. Why did general Yin not pursue the case but send money to the other side?


    "General Yin, why?" Asked the scribe.


    General Yin said, "you should know that the order of our huangquan clan also has a rank, right?"


    "Naturally, we are low, medium, high and respectable. We are also one of the mainstays of the huangquan people. We have low and medium huangquan orders that we can send to our friends. Higher refers to the kind of high priest, respect is the patriarchal level


    Speaking of this, the scribe took a look at general Yin and said, "this man can make general Yin so polite. Is his prime minister superior?"


    General Yin sat on the horse, looked at Yue Yi from a distance, and said, "it''s not high."


    "It''s not Gao Gao. General Yin, why are you so polite to him? Anyway, he killed our people and made trouble in the city. If we don''t punish him, where is our face?" Asked the scribe.


    General Yin took a deep breath and said, "his prime minister is not high, but respected. How dare you and I embarrass him?"


    "What?" The literati couldn''t believe it: "Zun et al... What do you say he has is Zun et al''s yellow spring order?"


    "Yes¡°


    "Zun and so on represent the clan leader. Does that boy know the clan leader of our huangquan clan?"


    "Maybe, the clan leader''s token is never given to others easily. If this person can get this token, it means that he has at least some friendship with the clan leader. How can we embarrass him?"


    "In that case, I really can''t be embarrassed." The scribe nodded.


    Immediately, the skinny man, who was like a monkey, wanted to talk more about Leyi, but after hearing these words, his face turned pale. That person actually has a noble order, which means that he is a friend of the patriarch.


    Just as the skinny man was frightened, the scribe suddenly caught him and said, "what happened before? Since that person has the order of the yellow spring, he will not be a sneaker. Otherwise, how can the head of the yellow spring clan give him the order of the yellow spring? You should be honest¡°


    The skinny man did not dare to deceive him, so he told us all about what had happened before.


    The literati was so angry that he killed the man with a wave of the folding fan in his hand. "So it was you who cheated them. Instead, you bit them and said they robbed him. I almost killed him by mistake¡°


    General Yin said, "that''s it¡°


    With that, general Yin left.


    And the scribe went after Yue Yi, "please stay¡°


    "What? You still want to fight me¡° Yue Yi asked.


    "How dare you? I didn''t know you were a distinguished guest of my family. I don''t want to blame you for offending me. I have a lot of money here. I want to give it to you. I hope you will accept it¡° He also took out a purse and gave it to Leyi.


    Leyi will not refuse anyone who comes. If you have money, you will get it.


    However, the attitude of these people changed so quickly that he was surprised: "is this spring really so good? Then who is the person who sent me the yellow spring order¡° Leyi is also curious.


    He even wanted to ask the scribe, "are you so polite that you can''t play any tricks¡°


    "How dare you? Don''t think about it. Since you have the order of the spring, you are naturally a noble guest of our family. You should show this token before. No one dares to deceive you¡°


    "It''s my fault, then¡°


    "No, I just want to tell you that this order is quite effective. At least within the jurisdiction of our huangquan people, there are rules. You must be polite¡°


    "Oh? Then I''d like to know who sent me the yellow spring order¡°


    "It''s not convenient for me to say more about who that man is. Since you''ve come to Fanchang City, you might as well have more fun¡° Then the scribe left.


    "It seems that it''s really easy to use¡° Leyi plays with the order of the yellow spring.


    Song Xixi''s expression is very nervous. She doesn''t dare to say a word on the horse. She secretly looks at Yue Yi, and her eyes are full of fear. Because she saw Leyi kill people with her own eyes just now. The real killing doesn''t blink an eye.


    ¡±Big star, we have money now. What do you want, let''s buy it now, OK¡° Yue Yi counted two money bags. There was a lot of money, several gold.


    "No... no more..." Song Xixi was worried.


    Looking at her, Yue Yi seemed to see her fear and said, "what? Are you afraid of me¡°


    "No... No¡° She tried to cover it up.


    Yue Yi remembered that he had cut off his hands and head before, and said, "I don''t want to say anything more. I just want to tell you that no matter in this world or when we return to our own world in the future, people who are kind-hearted and soft-hearted often don''t come to a good end. I''m not a murderer. Don''t offend me, and I will never kill people for no reason. Only others offended me, and I had no choice but to kill. I hope you understand¡°


    Although song Xixi said she didn''t want anything, Leyi led her to buy some things.


    She bought 12 colorful pearls and one Moonstone. Moonstone is the size of an egg, also known as Moonstone. It is said that it can be used as a lamp at night and is very bright.


    These things are not cheap. When kelaiyi bought these things, he also showed the yellow spring order, and those people did not dare to bid. The price was fair.


    There are three colorful pearls and four moonstones.


    A hundred silver is one gold, and it doesn''t cost much to buy these things.


    Song Xixi said no, but she was very happy when these things were bought and put into her hands.


    Silent all the way, she pondered over Leyi''s words. It''s not unreasonable. It''s just that it''s the first time that she saw a homicide, and some of them can''t accept it.


    Later, they went to the place where they sold clothes and bought more clothes.


    Song Xixi''s women''s clothes were changed in the changing room of the store. She took off Leyi''s clothes and put on women''s clothes. Then she fully revealed her beauty.


    Finally, Leyi is no longer naked and puts on a long gown.


    The style of these clothes is similar to that of Hanfu. It''s big and loose.


    Men''s wear is more common, women''s wear in Song Xixi body, very beautiful, just like a stunning classic beauty.


    Then they found a place to eat and a place to live.


    Fanchang city is very big. If you want to find someone in the city, it''s like scouring the sea for sand.


    However, with the help of the command of the yellow spring, Yue Yi thought about it and took the token to find some of the soldiers on patrol. He asked them if they could meet the people of the holy flame clan in this city.


    The patrol does not dare to neglect Leyi, who has the order of huangquan. As a member of the huangquan clan, they know what level the token is when they look at it.


    The leader told Leyi that the people of Shengyan clan did appear in this city a few days ago.


    The huangquan people have never competed with other people and are good at business, so they have to give them some face no matter what convenience they have.


    After some of the holy flame clan were defeated, some of them fled here and sought refuge.


    As long as you have money and can live in this city, they will treat you, but if you have no money, you have to go away. They won''t shelter you anymore.


    "Are they still in town now¡°


    "Maybe you''re here, maybe you''re not. If you want to know, please go and have a look. It is said that those people lived in Xianlai Inn earlier, not only the people of Shengyan, but also the people of Jinwu. Because they didn''t fight in the territory of our huangquan people, the people of Shengyan don''t have much money. Maybe they have left early¡°


    "Oh, thank you¡°


    "You are welcome¡°


    After hearing this news, Yue Yi first places song Xixi in the inn, and there is a spring in his body. He doesn''t worry that someone here will secretly covet song Xixi. Because after many experiments, Leyi found that this token is really useful.


    All the way to inquire, he found the Xianlai Inn, which is a very small inn, very simple.


    Maybe the people of the holy flame clan really don''t have much money. They can''t afford to stay in a big hotel. They have to make do with it here.


    Stepping into the inn, I was just about to ask the owner, but I saw that the hall of the inn was already at war. There are three groups of people formed against!


    One group had orange hair, one group had red hair, and one group had golden hair.


    The group with red hair said with a smile: "a group of losers, who only know how to hide here and muddle along. If they have seed, why don''t they leave Fanchang city¡°


    "Ha ha, how dare you leave? But even if they don''t leave, they won''t stay long, because the people of the holy flame clan are not only poor, but also poor¡° The orange haired group sneered.


    The two of them sang in unison, saying that the blonde group was furious and wanted to get angry, but they also knew their situation. You can''t do it in this city, and even if you do it, it won''t do you any good.


    "Yanming, you are still the first warrior of the holy flame clan. Is that the courage? Do you have the guts to go out with me¡°


    "Dare you¡°


    A group of people encouraged and ridiculed.


    Although the blonde group was furious, they finally put up with it.


    Yue Yi can''t help laughing. It''s a coincidence that the people of Shengyan clan are still here. What''s more, according to the names of those people just now, it seems that the person with the strongest body among these golden hair is Yanming who he is looking for this time.


    This man is burly, but he is not tall. On the contrary, he is very short, only 1.6 meters in appearance. How dare he be called the first warrior of the holy flame clan?

 Chapter 581

    Compared with other people who come there, which one is not big? Yan Ming''s figure and height, in the confrontation with them, this obvious height difference, let Leyi feel a bit funny.


    In fact, in Leyi''s heart, there is not much serious intention to help the holy flame clan recover.


    His first idea now is to let qiongqi amber absorb enough energy, and then let Cao Chong try to see if he can go back to the earth directly.


    This dimension is too backward, no matter which race, in Leyi''s view, is barbarian.


    If Cao Chong can''t use his ability to transfer to the earth, he can only do it step by step.


    In fact, Yue Yi doesn''t like their young master very much because his eyes are not very clean when he looks at Song Xixi.


    Therefore, when Leyi entered the restaurant, he didn''t find Yanming at the first time.


    He is not worried. What he is worried about should be the remaining soldiers of the holy flame clan. As the other two groups said, the holy flame clan is now defeated, with a small population and little money.


    According to the experience on earth, it is better to find someone rashly than to find someone when others are hungry and cold. The icing on the cake is never as impressive as sending charcoal in the snow.


    Song Xixi seems to want to say something. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say it. She has a weak temper. Even if she wants to tell Le Yi, she can see that one of the three groups is the Shengyan people they are looking for. But looking at the ferocity of those people, and the expression on Leyi''s face like an ancient well without any waves, she could only swallow the words in her throat.


    Ordered a table of food and wine, the world is really barbarian period, do not have any exquisite food to speak of. It''s nothing more than roast. The staple food is steamed bread.


    Some meat from the animal named "what is *" is eaten, which is no different from pork. In addition, the cooking technology here is really not good, and the condiments are not as rich as on earth, so they don''t eat much, and they have no appetite.


    I asked for a room in the middle of the hotel.


    It was supposed to be two rooms. There was a difference between men and women, but song Xixi insisted that only one room was enough. She was afraid of sleeping alone.


    Yue Yi wants to laugh, but she can''t. song Xixi doesn''t mean to seduce her when she says this. She''s really afraid. In this place where she never sleeps, her imagination is very rich. For example, if she sleeps until midnight, she will be carried away after being fascinated with incense. At that time, it was a time when the earth was not working.


    To the room, she was very conscious to take a chair, sitting at the table, said: "you sleep in bed, i... I sit here, if sleepy, just lie down."


    "Are you really going to lie down like this?"


    "Well, that''s it. It''s OK." Song Xixi stares at the bed eagerly. Although she wants to go to bed, she asks for only one room. Since there is only one room, she has no reason to seize Le Yi''s bed.


    Although the man should let the woman, but this virtue, she is really embarrassed to speak.


    "Well, you can lie on your stomach." Leyi''s reply was unexpected. He took good care of her all the way. Why did he go to bed and lie down today?


    In the direction that Leyi couldn''t see, song Xixi''s mouth began to toot slightly. I don''t know what kind of wood the inn is made of. It''s very hot outside, but in the room of the inn, it can make the guests feel cool.


    The little brother of the inn brought them some common things. Song Xixi was curious and asked why the room was as cool as the air conditioner.


    As soon as he asked this question, the little brother looked at Song Xixi like a fool and said, "my guest, you don''t even know this. The materials of our inn are made of ice wood. This ice wood, growing on the ice and snow plateau in the extreme north, has a very special effect, that is, it can keep cold all the year round. Moreover, even if it is made into wood, its vitality will not disappear. As long as it is stained with water vapor, it can continue to survive. In this way, it can naturally absorb heat and release cold. Living in the store, it will be naturally cool. In fact, this is about ice wood, It''s not very expensive. Almost all the inns in Fanchang city use this kind of wood to make houses or inns. My guest, you are from other places, so you don''t know? "


    Song Xixi''s listening is magical. In his world, if he wants to be cool in the room, he has to install air conditioning. But here, with these ice trees, he can also achieve the effect of air conditioning. It''s really amazing. She thinks that if she can get some seeds of icewood back, maybe she can build a villa in her own world with icewood when the trees grow up. Well, it''s not too big. Just build a bedroom.


    "But it''s natural this summer. What if it''s winter¡°


    "What summer and winter¡°


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter¡°


    "What spring, summer, autumn and winter¡° Little brother still looks at Song Xixi like a fool. If it''s not for the beauty of the woman, he doesn''t want to answer, because he doesn''t understand what the other person says.


    "For example, it''s very hot now. What if it''s very cold¡° Song Xixi describes that she is very surprised that people here don''t know what is spring, summer, autumn and winter, even the four seasons.


    My little brother shrugged and said, "my guest, do you think there are cold times in our world? Anyway, I''ve always lived in the heat since I was so old. However, this heat is nothing to us. Depending on the color of your hair, you should be foreigners, and it''s very rare. You can''t bear it. It''s natural. But in this room made of ice wood, there is absolute coolness to enjoy¡° Then he left.


    Song Xixi felt curious, so he came to the window and pushed it open. The pattern of their windows here is very similar to that of ancient China, but they are not pasted with paper, but inlaid with an unknown kind of glass, which is very beautiful. It''s just that the color is not very transparent, so the light transmittance is not very good.


    Song Xixi pushed the window open, and immediately felt a hot air rushing towards him. Inside and outside the room, there were really two worlds.


    She saw that in the sunny place, some young plants did grow in some corners of the house. But it''s obvious that people in the inn often get rid of these signs.


    If these signs are not removed, the house will soon grow into a towering tree.


    She felt very strange. For a moment, like a child, she ran here and there to have a look.


    Leyi went to sleep on his own. When he woke up, he didn''t know when it was. Anyway, song Xixi''s curiosity also faded a lot, lying on the table also fell asleep.


    When Leyi looks at her, the big star is still shaking and seems to be very cold.


    It''s undeniable that it''s hot outside, but it''s still cold in this room after all, especially after sunset.


    Leyi came to her and looked at the table, which had been soaked to a large extent. It was the big star lying here sleeping and drooling. Look at her that appearance, pour is Jiao Han, put on the woman''s dress after she, really very beautiful. Even if you don''t make up, you can''t pick out any flaws from such a close observation of her.


    Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, Yue Yi didn''t disturb her either. He picked her up and carried her to the bed to cover the quilt for her. Strangely, the big star didn''t even realize it, and he was sleeping like a dead man.


    Maybe she didn''t sleep well these days. The time difference between the two sides of the world is very big. After arriving here, it''s hot and hard to sleep, so she can''t sleep well at night. After arriving at the inn, she finally felt some warmth, not that kind of wandering outside. As soon as she fell asleep and relaxed, she naturally fell asleep.


    Leyi went down to inquire about the situation, but the three groups still didn''t leave.


    It seems that the group of Shengyan people really don''t have much money. They can''t afford to live in the inn. They can only sleep on the floor in the lobby of the inn. Although they can''t afford to pay for their room, they can still afford to pay for their meals. In addition, they stayed for many days, and the innkeeper didn''t drive them away.


    The other two groups of people, in order to aim at the holy flame group, also guard them. In this way, whether it is night or day, they are fighting against each other.


    Yue Yi just felt funny when he saw it. He asked for a grilled platter for supper and went upstairs. Since the people of the holy flame clan won''t leave yet, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    When he went back to his room, he opened the window. Unfortunately, there was a sun in the world, but there was no moon. Sometimes the stars could be seen.


    The essence of sun and moon is actually the essence of the sun, and the light of the moon is not yet absorbed by the sun. Therefore, the light of the moon can be regarded as the light of other stars, but it is weaker than the moon.


    Le Yi talks about energy with Cao Chong and asks him when he can have a try.


    Cao Chong frowns and tells Leyi something that is not optimistic.

 Chapter 582

    "What makes you so unhappy¡° Le Yi looks at Cao Chong, who is nearly 2000 years old, but he is still a three inch doorman. His brow is slightly wrinkled and his expression is very deep.


    "The essence of the sun and the moon is so low that the essence of the sun and moon absorbed in these two days is not as good as three or four hours on earth." Cao Chong said.


    "So there are still some? It doesn''t matter. It''s better to have some than none. Although it''s a little slower, as you said, two days can only be equal to three or four hours on earth. Let''s wait for about ten days until we have enough energy. Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, it''s not easy to come to another world and appreciate the local conditions and customs here. For example, when I first came here, I met that Hun beast on the way. It''s my first time to see such a huge and fierce creature. Well, by the way, that piece of skin can also be made into soft armor. Now that we have money, we can find a craftsman tomorrow to try out what kind of soft armor we can make. If it''s easy to use, I''d like to hunt more animals, get more soft armor, and then take it back to the world. "Leyi has his own plan, and I''m not in a hurry.


    Originally, he thought that there were not many people in the holy flame clan, but today, there were at least hundreds of them. It''s not urgent. Anyway, they didn''t die. He''s ready to help them restore their families.


    "Only Lord, there is one more thing I haven''t said¡° Cao Chong is worried.


    "What''s the matter¡°


    "After coming to this world, don''t you find out? The willpower no longer increases, as if separated by time and space. The huge willpower energy on the other side of the earth cannot be transmitted to the world here. Therefore, our wishes can no longer be derived. One more time, one less time. The same is true of other amber¡°


    "It doesn''t matter, at least it doesn''t matter¡° Leyi smiles. Canglang amber stresses loyalty. As long as you live up to these two words, Canglang Amber''s energy will not be cut off.


    "And I don''t think I will use up all these hundreds of times in this world¡°


    After midnight, Leyi had something to eat and then had a rest.


    The room was really cool at night, and he could not help shivering.


    Don''t know when, that Song Xi Xi lies on the bed, side body, that pair of water clever big eyes is looking at him.


    "What? Want to eat? I''ve left some for you. Come and have some if you want¡° Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Song Xixi shook his head: "you can''t eat at night. You''ll get fat¡°


    "As for your slim physique, it doesn''t matter if you are fat. It''s unhealthy if you are thin¡°


    "No¡°


    "Can''t sleep¡°


    "No¡°


    "It''s supposed to be late at night now. Go to sleep and take you around the city tomorrow. Now that we have the order of the yellow spring, it''s not a waste if we don''t go around here¡°


    "Well¡° Song Xixi answered and wrapped himself up in his life like a little hedgehog. Flickering big eyes blink and blink. She also knows that she''s in bed. It should be Leyi who brought her.


    He had a good sleep. He was even carried to the bed by him, but he didn''t respond. After sleeping for several hours, he found something unusual.


    Her first reaction when she woke up was to feel her clothes. Well, she didn''t move. It seems that Leyi didn''t do anything to her. In recent days, in fact, Leyi has a chance to do something to her, but Leyi didn''t take advantage of her.


    This makes her feel that this guy should be a gentleman who can be trusted.


    "Hey, are you... Cold¡°


    "Of course it''s cold¡° Leyi shrugged, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Xiaoer to deliver the bed quilt later, and it won''t be cold after wrapping it¡°


    "In fact... In fact, this... This bed is very spacious. You... You can come here together¡° Song Xixi hesitates for a moment, but she is very soft. Leyi is kind to her, and she thinks she should repay her kindness to him.


    "You''re not afraid of being talked about in the same bed¡°


    "No one here knows us, and we are innocent. We are not afraid of the shadow¡° Song Xixi said with a righteous face.


    "Yes? So I''m really here¡° Yue Yi said and walked to the bed. It''s a fool not to sleep in bed. Besides, there is a beautiful woman warming the bed.


    "Wait¡°


    Song Xixi suddenly opened the quilt and ran out with her bare white feet. She came to the table, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and then brought it back to the bed. She shrank into it to sleep. Then she put the cup of tea in the middle and said, "I sleep in it, you are not allowed to exceed this cup of tea outside the water¡°


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing: "do you think this is Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?"


    In the opera "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", it is said that Zhu Yingtai disguised herself as a man and went to the academy to study, and then went to the same bed with Liang Shanbo. For the sake of the difference between men and women, they put a water bowl in the middle of them, which is not allowed to be overturned.


    Seeing that song Xixi had learned Zhu Yingtai, Yue Yi naturally couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Song Xixi feels that the idea is good.


    "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai sleep on Kang, long rows of hard ones. You can put a cup of tea in this kind of soft bed and pour it out. Don''t blame me when it''s cold."


    Song Xixi tries to put the cup on the bed, because it is very soft under the bed, and the cup is not easy to stand up. Even if you stand up and move, you will fall down and spill the tea.


    Leyi took away the cup and fell asleep.


    Song Xixi is like a frightened deer. He grabs the quilt and shrinks to the corner of the bed.


    "What are you afraid of? What am I going to do to you? If I really wanted to do something to you, I would have done something to you, wouldn''t I, and I''ll have to wait for now? "


    Song Xixi thinks about it, but it''s still a little repellent to ask her to put down all her guard and go to sleep with a man and share the same bed. But let Leyi come here, she said it herself. After a moment''s hesitation, Leyi said, "sleep on the other side¡°


    "No¡° Song Xixi shakes his head.


    "What do you want? I''ll go to the table¡° Yue Yi said to get up.


    "No, go to sleep¡° Song Xixi shouts him.


    Yue Yi lies down, and then song Xixi follows him to lie down, at the same end. But she tried to shrink in, and the width between them was so wide that she could sleep next.


    "Well, you wanted to sleep with me. I didn''t force you¡°


    Song Xixi''s face is slightly red. She wants to sleep on the other side to avoid embarrassment. However, she cares about her opinion in other people''s eyes. She is afraid that if she sleeps on the other side, what if Leyi thinks her feet stink?


    Although her feet don''t stink, she thinks they don''t. what if Leyi thinks they stink?


    Yue Yi closed his eyes, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked him to say that song Xixi was fragrant all over.


    The next day, they slept about as much as ten o''clock on earth before they got up.


    Song Xixi got up long ago, but when she saw that Yue Yi didn''t get up, she was embarrassed and stepped over him, so she opened her eyes several times and pretended to sleep and closed them several times.


    All this is in the eyes of Le Yi, who has been hiding from snickering for several times, and he has been awake for a long time, but seeing song Xixi pretending that he can''t sleep, he also pretends to sleep.


    In this way, the two were in bed for several hours.


    In the end, Leyi felt that it would be noon if he lay down again, and then he opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman close at hand.


    Song Xixi is also sensitive because she is pretending to sleep. She finds that she seems to be looking at herself. She immediately opens her eyes and finds that Leyi is looking at her. She blinks and asks nervously, "what do you think I''m doing¡°


    "Wake up long ago? What do you pretend to sleep when you wake up¡°


    "I... I didn''t. I just woke up¡°


    "But I think you have opened your eyes several times. Just after daybreak, you opened them once, and then you opened them again at daybreak..." Yue Yi counted them carefully.


    Song Xixi is both shy and angry: "you... You are pretending that you can''t sleep¡°


    "If you don''t get up, I won''t either¡°


    "I... I saw you didn''t get up, so I... I didn''t get up¡°


    "Oh, well, I''ll lie down a little longer¡° Yue Yi smiles cunningly. Anyway, it''s nothing. It''s good to tease the beauty.


    "I..." Song Xixi was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Le Yi''s teasing appearance, she suddenly hummed, grabbed the quilt around her neck and said, "just lie down. I''m not afraid of you¡°


    With that, she closed her eyes and entered the sleep mode again.


    When Yue Yi saw her sleeping, he was happy with it. He lay down and had a rest, but he was hungry and wanted to eat. But watching the big stars have so much fun, he has to hold back his hunger for a while.


    Song Xixi pretended for more than ten minutes. Pu Lingling''s big eyes opened again and looked at Leyi: "I''m so hungry¡°


    She is also hungry. She looks pitifully at Leyi. It seems that she has compromised. After all, she is more cheeky than Bu Leyi.


    With a smile, Leyi lifted the quilt and got up: "go down and take you something delicious¡°


    "What''s delicious? The food here is terrible. Not as good as the things you baked¡°


    "Then I''ll buy you some materials and bake them for you¡°


    "Yes, yes¡°


    "Let''s go¡°


    I got up and washed it again. I had no tools, so I had to wash it roughly.


    Down the stairs, the three groups were still pointing at each other.


    On the one hand, the reason why the people of Shengyan don''t go is that they can get shelter in Fanchang city; Secondly, in this fixed place, as long as the news gets out, the lost people will come to Fanchang city. As long as all the clansmen gather together, it is a great force.


    For the time being, Yue Yi doesn''t care about the sacred flame clan. He takes song Xixi out of the door and goes shopping.

 Chapter 583

    With the order of the yellow spring in hand, as long as you show it, both the merchants and the soldiers on patrol will be very polite to Leyi.


    This makes Leyi doubt the identity of the old man at the beginning. How can a brand have such great energy?


    With this brand, it''s fair to buy anything. No one will blackmail him.


    It''s a craftsman''s shop. It sells everything, weapons, saddles, bows and arrows, etc.


    Many excellent bows, arrows and weapons are inlaid with that kind of special crystal. That kind of crystal is the unique crystal in the head of the Hun beast that Leyi and the old man jointly killed.


    According to the old man, it is called crystal nucleus, which is the essence of a beast.


    Leyi didn''t know what it was for. When he came to the craftsman''s shop, he asked this question.


    When the craftsman saw that he had a yellow spring order, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He respected him as the guest of honor and explained to him: "Sir, don''t you know the function of crystal nucleus¡°


    "I don''t know¡° Yue Yi shakes his head. He never pretends to understand what he doesn''t know.


    "This is called crystal nucleus, which is the essence of a monster. Chaos is divided into yin and Yang, yin and yang are divided into four sides, and four images are the five elements. These five elements are about gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In the same way, these nuclei are different according to the living environment of monsters, so their characteristics and qualities are also different. For example, if it''s a monster related to fire, the weapon made of its crystal nucleus, whether it''s a sword or a bow and arrow, will be several times more powerful, with the effect of fire. Once a person is stabbed, the wound will turn over, just like the scalded one. If it''s water-based, it will be extremely cold. With a knife, even the blood will coagulate, and the whole arm will feel numb. The rest of it will be like this¡° The craftsman said carefully.


    "How could it be so effective¡° Leyi did not expect that this thing is really wonderful.


    "It''s wonderful, but most of us have the attributes of fire and earth. Because it''s too hot, we can''t see the water demons. I heard that someone had hunted them in the far north before. Even if there was only one piece of the demons'' crystal core, it could be hot and hard to invade. It''s a pity that the old man can''t see it¡° The craftsman had a pitiful look on his face.


    The craftsman is very old. He is about forty years old. Because he works all the year round, he looks old. Maybe he is less than forty years old, but he already calls himself an old man.


    "What''s the price of these weapons inlaid with crystal nuclei¡° Yue Yi asked.


    "Ordinary weapons are sold in silver, sir. If you can give me twenty or thirty silver coins, you can choose the ordinary weapons here. But these weapons inlaid with crystal nucleus are not only sold at this price, but also in gold coins, at least 15 gold coins, and only ordinary magic crystal weapons¡°


    "Isn''t it the same for ordinary magic crystal weapons embedded with magic crystal¡°


    "It''s different. The so-called good and bad are different. So is the magic crystal. It''s good and bad. Although the bird''s egg and the egg are both eggs, can they be the same? Magic crystal is also classified into general, medium, high and top grade. You can''t find the best here, but there are a few of the best. But it takes 20 gold coins to sell, and 15 gold coins can only buy ordinary magic crystal weapons¡° Said the craftsman.


    Leyi weighs his money bag. It''s not enough. He can''t afford a bad magic crystal weapon.


    "Why is magic crystal so expensive¡°


    "Of course, for this reason, many people have formed a demon hunting team, which specializes in killing all kinds of monsters. What they pick is magic crystals, in exchange for money and happiness¡°


    Yue Yi touches his chin and thinks that the old man took away all the crystal nuclei last time. If he said that he would kill the Hun beast, he would have been swallowed by the Hun beast if he hadn''t done it himself.


    However, Leyi is not stingy. Since he knows the value of magic crystal, he won''t let it go if he meets magic crystal next time.


    Then he took out the Hun beast''s back skin: "I don''t want to buy weapons. This time I came here to ask if you can process equipment here. I have a piece of skin, which is said to be able to make soft armor¡°


    Looking at Le Yi taking out the Hun beast''s skin, the craftsman''s eyes lit up, took it and spread it out on a table. He excitedly picked up a knife and cut at the skin.


    Leyi wanted to stop him. Who took something and cut it directly?


    But listen to a dull sound, the knife cut down, failed to cut the skin, the skin is still complete.


    "Well, well, this Hun beast is at least ten years old. This leather has high durability. The untreated skin alone is worth at least four gold, and the skin has been treated without earthy smell and blood stains. It is worth at least six gold. If it is made into soft armour, the price will double. At least twenty gold. " The craftsman tut tut two, praise.


    Then he looked at Yue Yi again: "this skin looks fresh. It should be that this Hun beast died not long ago. Ten year Hun beast is equivalent to devil. Sir, how can you kill ten year Hun beast?"


    "Ten years? Ten years old How can Leyi imagine that such a big monster is a monster of ten years? In this case, if that thing lives for 20 years and 30 years, it will turn the world upside down.


    "Don''t be astonishing, sir. Ten years of Hun beast has been hard to resist, which is equivalent to the devil. At least there are very few people in Fanchang city who can do this. "


    "This Hun beast really died. It wasn''t long ago that I and an old man joined hands to kill it. After killing that Hun beast, the old man gave me this token. I''d like to ask you, old man, who do you know, the owner of this token? " By the way, Leyi asked about it.


    After thinking about it, the craftsman suddenly said, "it''s old clan leader Teng. No wonder he is the only one who has the ability to fight for ten years."


    "The old patriarch?"


    "That''s right. If you''re right, that person should be the last clan leader of our huangquan clan, Teng Lao clan leader. I don''t know, Mr. young, where did you meet him? "


    "It''s not far from Fanchang." Leyi replied.


    "Ah, the old clan leader will not come back after all. He even passed by Fanchang city and did not come back to have a look¡° The craftsman sighed.


    When Le Yi knew the old man''s identity, he was no longer curious about anything, so he asked, "Mr. old man, if this leather is to be made into soft armour, how much will it cost¡°


    "If it''s someone else, it''s not hardware. But since you''re an old friend of the old clan leader, you''d better have three gold coins¡° The craftsman''s face was full of emotion.


    "You say it''s worth four gold, but the processing fee is so expensive. Why¡°


    "I don''t know. The most expensive thing is processing. We will add a lot of materials and auxiliary things to make it more defensive. For example, the magic crystal weapons are not very valuable, but after they are made into weapons, the price will double. In fact, the most expensive thing is processing fees. In addition to magic crystal, other things are also superior materials, Our price here is very reasonable. Once made, the soft armor is worth at least 20 gold¡° The old craftsman affirmed, "if you don''t believe me, how about selling this leather to the old man? Generally, the price that hasn''t been dealt with is four gold, while the price that you have dealt with is six gold. But generally, there is no market for the price, so the price can be increased. How about ten gold? Ten gold is sold to the old man¡°


    Listening to what he said, Yue Yi laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s better not to sell it. You can process it for me. How long can I get the soft armor¡°


    "If I work all night, I can come to pick it up tomorrow¡°


    "Well, I''ll pay first¡° Yue Yi put down his wages, and the money others gave him was more than four gold. All of a sudden, he spent three gold, and he was no longer well-off.


    However, he thought it would be cost-effective to give song Xixi an invulnerable armor.


    Song Xixi is no longer so curious about the shiny strange things when she goes shopping today. She knows that those things are very expensive, but Leyi''s money bag is not rich, so Leyi says she will buy some more things for her, but she refuses with a smile.


    After walking around the city for half a circle, it''s Dusk in the afternoon. They get up late. It''s not a long day. The city is also very big. If you want to visit it completely, you can''t do it in two days.


    When we got back to the inn, the three groups had another accident.


    It seems that the people of the holy flame clan are short of money. The leader Yanming takes out the money bag and puts out coins on the table. There are only seven silver coins.


    With the consumption of these dozens of people, they will probably be able to support one more day at most, and they will have to live a tight life.


    These people of the holy flame clan have no money. They all know it, so the flame Ming didn''t hide it. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. If you don''t have money tomorrow, the ruthless boss of the inn will still drive them out.


    "Ha ha, no money? Poor ghost of the holy flame clan, if you have seed, you can stay for another ten days and a half months¡° Jinwu people are making fun of me.


    "If it''s too tight, if not, how about we lend you some¡° The people of Shengguang also laughed, "but we don''t see eye to eye with each other. If we want us to borrow money, why don''t you kneel down and shout for your granddad? Maybe we''ll give you some money when we''re happy. Well, we don''t want to pay back the one, and we don''t want the interest¡°


    A word, a laugh.


    The people of the holy flame clan are furious, but they can only bear it. In terms of fighting, there are so many people on the other side that they can''t fight. On the other hand, the number of people on the other side is twice that of them. How can 30 mouths speak more than 60 mouths?


    So, where Yan Ming sat, his chest heaved violently, and his eyes full of blood seemed to be bleeding at any time. The men standing beside him were all like this, gnashing their teeth, but they had nothing to do.


    The people of Jinwu nationality are not too busy. At this time, they also shout out: "shopkeeper, there are only seven silver coins left for the people of Shengyan nationality. There are so many of them. It is estimated that they will have another meal tomorrow at most. Don''t let them eat too much. If they eat too much, they can''t afford to pay, and you will lose money¡°


    On the other side of the shopkeeper, he was also a snob after all. He said, "a family has its own worries, so please don''t worry too much¡°


    Judging from the implication of his expression and tone, it is estimated that he will be on guard against this. Since he opens the door to do business, he will not do business at a loss.

 Chapter 584

    "A bunch of snobs¡° Song Xixi turned his lips and murmured.


    Yue Yi smiles and says nothing more. He takes song Xixi by the shoulder and takes her upstairs.


    "Maybe we can help them." After going upstairs, song Xixi said with love that since she knew that Leyi was here, she should help the Shengyan people recover. So her preconceived idea made her subconsciously think that the Shengyan people should be helped.


    Now a group of people of the holy flame clan are in trouble here, and there are two enemies staring at them. Once they have no money, they will be driven out of Fanchang city. After they leave the city, they will be attacked by many parties. Maybe none of these people will be left in the end.


    "Help me? How to help? We don''t have much money. They have so many people. Even if they support money, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t have a fundamental effect. " Yue Yi sits at the table and drinks his own tea.


    "But Jinwu people and Shengguang people may..."


    "Although we come to this world to help the holy flame people, sometimes we don''t help them blindly. First of all, we have to see if these people are worth helping." Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t you mean that if we don''t help them, we may not be able to go back?" Song Xixi looks confused.


    "Not necessarily. For those people of the holy flame clan downstairs, we should first see their combat effectiveness. If it''s too bad, we don''t have to help him. Once we help him, we will take them with us. Instead of doing this, we should let the Shengguang and Jinwu people get rid of them. "


    Song Xixi bit her lip. She felt so cold-blooded. But when she thought about it, it was understandable, because they were also isolated. If they really wanted to carry a group of burdens, they would be very difficult to walk in this world.


    "What? Big star, you want to be kind to these people? If you really want to help, we can''t do it ahead of time. " Leyi takes out the money bag.


    Song Xixi thought for a moment, shook his head and sat down: "I listen to you."


    "Then go to bed early."


    "Well."


    As a rule, song Xixi sleeps inside and Le Yi sleeps outside. As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, that''s about it. The first time song Xixi was shy and resistant, but the second time she slept in the same bed, she didn''t seem so embarrassed.


    In the middle of the night, there was a noise downstairs.


    Yue Yi jumps out of bed when he hears the sound. He is very sensitive to the sound. As soon as he hears the sound, he knows that something must have happened below.


    Immediately came to the window, open the window, but saw Shengguang clan and Jinwu clan people all ran out of the inn.


    "Catch up, catch up with those bastards, and don''t let go of any of them¡°


    "I ran away after everyone fell asleep in the middle of the night. It''s like a turtle shrinking its head to catch up with them¡°


    A group of people ran away in a hurry. Leyi didn''t get a general idea, but he guessed the result at random.


    It must be the people of the holy flame clan who escaped in the middle of the night.


    They don''t have much money left in their pockets. Tomorrow is the end of the day. As long as they have no money, they can''t stay in the inn. There''s no way to stay in Fanchang.


    It''s not that people without money are not allowed to stay in Fanchang City, but how can people without money get food? Without food, how long can people with big arms and round waists support themselves?


    Therefore, instead of waiting for the end of the mountain and the end of the river, it''s better to take advantage of the dark night and the enemy falling asleep. These people of the holy flame clan quietly left the Inn and wanted to escape here.


    However, Shengguang people and Jinwu people are in the same inn with them, so many of them escape. Even if they are light handed, it is impossible for them to let each other know nothing.


    As soon as the people of Shengguang and Jinwu noticed the movement, they immediately chased out.


    After being found, the people of the holy flame clan did not turn back, but fled outside. They have no choice but to fight to the death. In the dark, maybe a lot of them will survive the battle, but in the daytime, if they are besieged by people from both sides, they may die.


    The gate of Fanchang city is open in the wild. The huangquan people are good at business and never do evil to people. Therefore, even if the gate is opened all night, no outlaws will dare to attack the city.


    The people of the holy flame race ran out of the gate in a hurry. They had no horses and had to walk. Their horses were sold off long ago, so that they could gather more money and spend more time in Fanchang city.


    It''s a pity that after waiting for so many days, instead of waiting for the rest of the people, the enemy has been waiting for more and more.


    "Run? Can you run¡°


    "Keep running¡°


    The people of Jinwu and Shengguang had horses. The horsemen came first and stopped more than ten people of Shengyan at the gate of the city and surrounded them. Mockingly.


    But the guard at the gate yelled, "don''t forget the rules of Fanchang city. You can''t do it in the city. Whoever does it first is a provocation to the huangquan people. If you do it, go outside the city¡°


    The guard shouts, and the people of Shengguang and Jinwu make way for the people of Shengyan.


    The people of the holy flame clan, who were surrounded by them, showed a look of despair and fear. They wanted to stay in the city, but Yanming and others had already escaped from the city. If they stayed, I''m afraid they would end up worse in the daytime. At this time, if you rush out to join with Yanming, maybe you can fight with Shengguang and Jinwu people.


    With this thought, some of these people immediately took the lead to run out of the city, and when they took the lead, the rest of them ran out one after another to join with Yanming, the first warrior of the holy flame clan.


    Yanming is not far from the city. The emotional depression in recent days makes him feel like pressing a volcano to erupt at any time.


    In the inn, they were called cowards, cowards, turtles and so on. How did he ever suffer such humiliation?


    In Fanchang City, he had to restrain his anger in order to wait for the lost people. No matter what others scolded or mocked, he endured.


    But this evening, they were going to leave quietly. If the Shengguang and Jinwu people didn''t find out, they would break up and take revenge later.


    But unfortunately, the people of Jinwu and Shengguang have found out and have already chased them out.


    In this case, Yanming could leave the dozen people who were left behind, but he didn''t do that. The volcano in his heart, which had been suppressed for a long time, had already burst out surging when he saw the people of Jinwu and Shengguang coming.


    War on war is nothing more than death. He Yanming has never been afraid of death.


    "Come here¡° Yanming saw more than a dozen people fleeing from the gate of the city and called them.


    The dozen people rushed over in a hurry and joined the team of Yan Ming. There are thirty-five people in Shengyan, and nearly eighty people in Shengguang and Jinwu. In addition, there are cavalry among these people. Cavalry are fast. When they rush out, they can cut off their way and intercept them.


    "In the end, we have to choose to fight with the trapped animals. Instead of doing so, why not do it for a long time¡° A young man of the Shengguang clan said with high spirits.


    "Shut up, you bastard. You are filthy and bloody. How dare you occupy the holy mountain of the holy flame clan? Call yourself orthodox? Well, it''s just a bunch of bastards¡° Yan Ming snorted coldly. He looked down on those orange haired Shengguang people.


    The Shengguang clan is said to be a new hybrid of the Shengyan clan and the Jinwu clan. In terms of hair color, they are closer to the Shengyan clan.


    However, the holy flame clan has never recognized the origin of the Holy Light clan with them, and only regarded them as inferior hybrids, comparable to slaves. In the past, the holy flame clan was a powerful race, so it was natural for them to treat the holy flame clan like this. However, as the holy flame clan became weaker and weaker, and the God of fire no longer cared for them, the holy flame clan rose angrily and united with other races to kill the holy flame clan and replace it.


    "We Shengguang people will naturally be the only spokesperson of Shengyan Shengshan. Oh, no, from now on, Shengshan will not be called Shengyan Shengshan. It should be called Shengguang Shengshan. We Shengguang people are the only orthodox, and you Shengyan people are the low-level bastards who have been expelled¡° The young people of Shengguang nationality cheered coldly.


    "Fart¡° Yan Ming roared angrily, carrying a weapon in his hand, and suddenly rushed out.


    It was an iron shield. It was five meters long, several times higher than Yanming. Yan Ming was not tall, only about 1.6 meters. Among those strong men with big arms and round waists, he was very outstanding.


    However, although he is short, his skill is very agile. The five meter long iron shield is in his hand, dancing like a flowing cloud, just like his own arm, which can reach the state of flexing and retracting freely.


    "Whew~¡°


    Tie Shu suddenly got out, flew up and galloped away. Yan Ming ran quickly. Suddenly, he caught up with tie Shu, stepped on it with both feet, and rushed forward together.


    When approaching the Shengguang clan, Yanming suddenly jumps down, reaches out his hand and grabs Tieshu, and suddenly sweeps a thousand troops and echoes.


    Ho ho ho!!!


    The fierce iron Shuo forced a group of people to open. The young man of Shengguang clan was unwilling to show his weakness. He suddenly raised a long knife and rushed out to fight with Yanming''s iron Shuo.


    Bang!


    In terms of power, Yanming was even better, and the young people of Shengguang clan were shocked back several steps.


    Just now, it was this young man who mocked Yanming, and his tone was the most arrogant. Yanming also fixed his eyes on him and wanted to tear him to pieces. The young man raised his long knife and resisted fiercely.

 Chapter 585

    "Huang Mao, you dare to stop me¡° Yan Ming was furious. His strength suddenly soared. Tie Shu pressed down hard. The young man of Shengguang clan couldn''t resist and fell to his knees.


    "What kind of Shengguang people, not Shengguang people, are just animals born of a group of waste people who were driven out in those years. How dare they claim to be authentic¡° Yanming''s strength increased by one point, which made the young man''s muscles soar.


    But the young man was also thoroughly angered by these words. Suddenly, a flame burst out from his long knife, and the flame swallowed Yanming like a snake.


    Yanming knew that the fire was not simple, so he immediately took away the iron. In this way, the young man turned over, raised the long knife, controlled the fire, and launched a counterattack one by one.


    This young man, also surnamed Yan, was an exile of the Shengyan clan. His name is Yanchi, who is now the little Lord of the Shengguang clan.


    It''s not easy to be able to be civil and martial. It''s highly valued by all parties. This time I know that the first warrior of the holy flame clan is in Fanchang city. He led more than 40 people to come here in person.


    Yan Chi''s Sabre spread out, and the flame broke out around his long Sabre like a totem. The flame was red, red as glow, red as blood. In the middle of the night, it was particularly dazzling.


    "You''re not allowed to do it. I''ll see how many Jin and how many Liang Yan Ming, who is called the first warrior of the holy flame clan, has¡°


    Dangdangdang!!!


    When weapons collide with each other, Yan Chi is a little weaker in terms of strength. However, because his weapons are covered with flames, Yan Ming has no advantage. Every time he contacts his opponent''s weapons, the hot energy will also make the iron in his hand hot like hot molten iron, which makes his palm smoke.


    The people of Jinwu nationality looked at it with great interest and didn''t mean to intervene for the time being.


    As Yanming and Yanchi fight too many times, Yanming''s iron spear is also red. His palm was getting hotter and hotter.


    Yan Ming pulled off his fur and clothes, and wrapped the iron. In this way, he could barely block some heat from being transferred to his hands.


    Five meter long tie Shuo, dancing like the wind, under his fierce attack, the exquisite move, after all, let Yan Chi unable to resist.


    "Crack¡°


    Iron long air attack, hard a hit down, will flame late in the hand of the long knife unexpectedly to break. Iron Shuo more potential does not reduce, mercilessly hit on the shoulder of flame late, immediately flesh and blood.


    Yan Ming''s hand shakes and he wants to sweep. If tie Shu sweeps again, he will cut off the head on Yan Chi''s shoulder.


    Just at this time, a man of the Jinwu nationality took out his hand. A spear came out of his hand, which was also on Yanchi''s shoulder. Suddenly, his strength broke out and Yanming''s iron Shuo was carried away.


    "It''s worthy of being the first warrior of the holy flame clan. Without the holy flame stone, it''s still so fierce. If there were holy flame stone, few people here today would be your opponents¡° The speaker was in his thirties. He didn''t mean to look down on Yanming.


    Yanming is the son of the generals of the Shengyan clan. His ancestors were the first warrior of the Shengyan clan, and then his grandfather''s generation, who was also the first warrior. In his father''s generation, his name was a little weaker, but in his generation, he rose again. However, even though he was called the first warrior of the Shengyan clan, there was still a gap between him and the first warrior of other races.


    The gap between them is not skill, but sacred flame stone.


    The biggest reliance of the holy flame clan is the holy flame stone, which is blessed by the God of flame and has strong flame energy. Once excited, it will generate a golden flame.


    Once upon a time, there was a saying in the burning world: "at the foot of Shengyan lake and Shengshan mountain, the Golden Phoenix shakes Jiuzhou¡°


    That is to say, the power of the holy flame clan. At that time, the holy flame clan was worthy of the first place in the world of Yan, and attracted the attention of the world. Unfortunately, perhaps it is because of the extreme, or because the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it, the Sheng Yan Clan is inferior to each other from generation to generation. Up to now, everyone can be bullied.


    They are far away from their homes and are chased around like drowning dogs. Even though they are dissatisfied, they still have nothing to do.


    ¡±Cut the crap¡° Yanming iron Shuo a shrink a stab, rushed to the Jinwu man.


    The man of the Jinwu nationality didn''t tell him anything about morality and justice. He suddenly said, "together, kill these people, and there will be no hope for the rise of the holy flame clan¡°


    "Kill¡°


    The group of people rose up, each hand, among them there is a sacrifice, read the Sanskrit, a flame suddenly formed in the sky, dragon and tiger occupied.


    Seventy or eighty people, including more than ten worshippers, cast the magic together, and the fire rain fell down in a flash.


    The blazing heat caused the people of the holy flame tribe to flee everywhere, and some people waved their weapons to stop the fire rain, but the temperature of the fire was too high. Even if there was a weapon to resist, the weapon would conduct heat. When it was hot, the palm of the hand would feel numb, and the weapon would choke to the ground.


    Yanming rushes back to his camp. The five meter long iron shield is turned into a whirlwind by him, blocking the rain of fire falling from the sky.


    Ho ho ho ho!!!


    Although his strength was fierce, he could not resist the torrential rain like fire, especially the high temperature of the fire. In the crowd, many holy flame people were covered with fire and kept rolling on the ground. Even Yanming''s hands were entangled by the fire.


    The Jinwu and Shengguang people surrounded them in this way. The sacrifice and the samurai chanted the strange mantra together, forming a fire rain pouring down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the people of the holy flame clan were burned to death.


    Under Yanming''s hard support, he protected more than ten people and was still struggling.


    "Ha ha, is it meaningful to resist like this? It''s better to give up resistance and die happily. The holy flame clan is exhausted. Don''t make unnecessary resistance any more¡° The man of Jinwu nationality said, and a huge flame was released from his hand, which turned into a ball of light and spurted to Yanming.


    Yan Ming held up the iron shield in both hands to stop the fire rain. When he saw the fireball coming, his right foot kicked hard on the ground, shoveled up a burst of sand and hit the fireball.


    Bang~~


    Sand and fireball impact, burst out, all Mars son, stained in the flame Ming body, the flame burned up.


    "Ah..." Yan Ming roared, and there was a fire on him, which meant that all of them would die here today.


    However, at this time, the sky, I do not know how, suddenly gathered a group of dark clouds, those dark clouds together, lightning and thunder, said it rained.


    What a timely rain!


    The rain, falling from the sky, extinguished the fire in an instant, and also extinguished the flames on Yanming and others.


    It''s just that this shower is very strange, because the area of the shower is very small, just within 200 meters of the gate.


    "What''s the matter? it''s raining? In the mainland of Yanjie, it''s hard to rain once a year. Why does it rain all of a sudden¡°


    The sudden rain surprised everyone.


    "The rain only falls on such a small area. Is it the fate of the holy flame clan¡°


    Some wonder, some wonder.


    Some people, with sharp eyes, suddenly found that on the eaves at the top of the gate of Fanchang City, there was a man with his hands on his forehead. A faint blue light was emitting on his forehead, and then went straight into the dark clouds.


    It seems that the rain is called by him.


    "Where is sacred¡° When the man of Jinwu nationality saw the strange man, together with a sacrificial priest, he suddenly sent out a fire snake. The fire snake was huge, as thick as a bucket. He opened his vicious mouth and rushed to the man on the roof.


    Unexpectedly, the man on the roof suddenly disappeared when the fire snake rushed away.


    The crowd was puzzled. They thought it was an illusion. But at this moment, someone called out, "there he is¡°


    Someone pointed to the mysterious man. No, it should be two, a man and a woman. They disappeared before, but when they reappeared, they were already with the wounded of the flame.


    Calling the wind and calling the rain, the sacrifice of all ethnic groups also has such ability, but it needs a lot of sacrifice together, and sometimes it may not be successful.


    But in front of this mysterious person, only with the strength of a single person, called a timely rain. This shocked all the people present. At the same time, they also wondered who this person was, where he came from and why he had black hair.


    The rain stopped. After the mysterious man didn''t cast the spell, the rain stopped.


    Shengguang and Jinwu people recite incantations silently, and fire lights hover over them, ready for another fire rain at any time.


    By the light of the fire, someone suddenly recognized that the two mysterious people had met with their inn in the city.


    Some people didn''t pay attention to these two people, but some people paid attention to them because the beautiful woman with long black hair was very moving.


    At the moment, I recognized them and confirmed that they were the two strangers who lived in the same inn with them.


    Yue Yi holds his forehead and rubs his temple. It has to be said that the B-level xuangui amber has a strong ability to make clouds and rain, but it costs a lot of mental energy.


    Just calling for a rain, Leyi feels exhausted. Physical exercise, he knows, can enhance their physique through a variety of exercises. But he didn''t know the mental training method.


    "Are you all right¡° Song Xixi looks at him with concern and keeps him by his side. Because of fear, her hand has been holding Leyi''s arm.


    "Nothing, just a little tired¡° Leyi smiles at her.


    Yanming, who was not far away from them, was full of scars. Although the fire went out, his fur clothes were still smoking.


    He stares at Leyi with tiger eyes. He is also looking at Leyi''s identity just like the people of Shengguang tribe of Jinwu nationality.


    Yue Yi noticed his look in his eyes and suddenly took something out of his body and lost it to Yanming.

 Chapter 586

    It''s a gold hairpin. It''s a keepsake given by Yanhong, the young master of Shengyan clan. It is said that it is his personal thing. If Yan Ming saw it, he would recognize it.


    Sure enough, when Yanming saw the hairpin, his eyes were excited and his mouth seemed to have something to ask.


    Leyi knew what he wanted to ask, and immediately said, "you don''t have to ask more. I can tell you that they are OK. And I''m here to find you¡°


    Yan Ming holds the hairpin tightly. It''s the little Lord''s thing. The little Lord is not dead. As long as the little Lord is not dead, the holy flame clan will have the chance and hope to rise again! He immediately clenched his teeth, grabbed tie Shu with his bleeding hands, and stood up. At the same time, he also called the rest of the injured people to stand up.


    "Who are you¡° The Jinwu people asked this question for the second time. The first time, the mysterious man ignored him, which made them very angry.


    However, this second time, the mysterious man ignored them.


    It seems that in the eyes of the mysterious man, these people can''t be seen by him at all.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to step back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel¡° Leyi suddenly looks at the Jinwu and Shengguang people and gives a warning.


    This evening, Leyi doesn''t want to start all night long. He wants to take these injured holy flame people to the city to rest. It''s not too late to start at dawn.


    So he told the Jinwu and Shengguang people to get out of the way.


    "No matter who you are, dare to interfere in our affairs and seek death¡° The flame of the Holy Light clan is full of anger. He looks at the mysterious man whose age is just like him, but he dares to speak in front of them. There is a special imbalance in his heart. When he sets up the long sword, he suddenly rushes out and jumps up. The flame of the long sword erupts and cuts into Leyi''s neck.


    "Back up¡° Yue Yi pulls song Xixi to let her back, and immediately the silver gun comes out of the scabbard and fiercely blocks the other party''s long sword.


    Then, Leyi disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared behind Yanchi. The bright silver spear stabbed him through.


    The sharp bright silver spear pierced his back and came out of his abdomen. Blood gushed out and flowed all over the ground.


    Yan Chi''s eyes were very convex, and the pain came from the chest immediately. He looked down and saw that his chest was pierced by a long gun, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    "This... How... How could... This¡° Yanchi didn''t understand how Leyi moved, and then he was pierced.


    When he reacts, Leyi waves his long gun and throws Yanchi into the crowd of Shengguang people.


    Song Xixi''s heart is beating wildly with fright. It''s not the first time that she''s seen Leyi kill someone. Although she''s scared, she feels more secure around Leyi than other people.


    At this time, she quickly came to Leyi and followed him.


    "Again, those who don''t want to die, get out of here¡° Leyi''s voice increased by a few decibels, which is very loud in the night.


    The people of Shengguang clan are almost crazy. Yanchi is their little master. Now they have been stabbed through. They may not be able to save their lives.


    "You... You killed our little Lord... You..." the people of Shengguang people stood forward and raised their weapons.


    The people of Shengguang clan are going to work hard to catch up with this mysterious man.


    The middle-aged man of Jinwu nationality suddenly stood up, stopped the crowd and said, "don''t be rash. Although Yanchi was seriously injured, he might not have been cured. First, he was carried to the city for treatment¡°


    "But..." the people of Shengguang are not angry. They think it''s a waste of time to take revenge. How can they not avenge the little Lord when he is shot in front of them?


    The middle-aged man of the Jinwu nationality said: "this man has the ability to call the wind and rain, and disappear out of thin air. I''m afraid that even if all of us go together, he is not his opponent¡°


    The people of Shengguang nationality glared at Leyi and listened to the middle-aged man of Jinwu nationality, "can''t we just eat this dumb loss¡°


    "Of course, you can''t suffer losses. You can send a letter to your patriarch. On our side, we will also call for the nine chief priests. As long as we have all hands, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be our opponent¡°


    Having to listen to these words, the people of Shengguang clan restrained themselves, immediately raised the flame of blood, and rushed into Fanchang city.


    Jinwu people also retreated into the city little by little.


    When the two sides entered the city, it was quiet outside.


    Yanming, with the wounded soldiers, came to Leyi and said, "Sir, do you know the young master of Shengyan clan¡°


    "Naturally, how many of you are left¡° Yue Yi asked.


    "I don''t know how many people are left in the holy flame clan, but after the holy mountain, I''m afraid that the total number of the lost clan will not exceed 500¡° Yan Ming was in pain.


    The other races, at least tens of thousands of people, are reduced to only 500, maybe less than 500.


    "Can you tell us where the young master is?" Yan Ming holds his fist.


    "Rest in the advanced city. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    "Into the city? Now going to the city is like throwing ourselves into a trap. They will certainly send out signals. In the near future, there will be a lot of helpers coming. At that time, we will be trapped here and can''t escape at all. " Yan Ming said that if you leave at this time, it''s the best chance. With the previous shock, Shengguang and Jinwu will not dare to pursue. If you go now, you can go away, but if you leave it for tomorrow morning, it''s not necessarily.


    "Well, kill as many as you come." Leyi said indifferently. But he spent a lot of money to make a set of soft armor for song Xixi. He can''t take the goods tomorrow, so he can''t leave tonight.


    "Kill as many as you come?" Yan Ming sneered: "although you have the uncanny ability, if the other party''s nine main priests and knights all come, even you may not be their opponent."


    "Oh? Are you so sure? "


    "I''m sure that once the Lord priest and the Lord Knight join hands, their power will be amazing, which is definitely not comparable to that of these people tonight. At that time, the fire will burn the sky. Under their spell, they can make the area ten miles into a desert, and no one can escape. Just like the previous rain, it won''t make any difference at that time¡°


    "Is the chief priest and the chief Knight really so strong?"


    "I''m the leader of the main Knights of the holy flame clan. Originally, there were eight people who were with me. But in the battle of holy mountain, all the other six people died. Only the last three main Knights escaped with people. Now I don''t know whether the remaining two main knights are or not. Anyway, there are few left for the main sacrifice."


    Yue Yi smiles. It''s not that he hasn''t dealt with the chief priest, but he says, "whether you go into the city or not, I want to go into the city anyway. I have something else to do. I''ll leave tomorrow¡°


    Leyi doesn''t think that if the other party comes to help, he will have no way. He has three battle amber, an auxiliary amber. Are you afraid of these aborigines? He is confident that no matter how much the other party comes, he can carry as much as he wants.


    With that, he took song Xixi to the city.


    Yan Ming''s face twitched and stood in the same place, hesitating.


    The rest of the holy flame people came to him and looked at him tentatively: "my Lord, where are we going¡°


    Yan Ming looked at the injured people and thought, I''m afraid they can''t go far even if they go now. Everyone is seriously injured. If we meet some fierce beasts and other people''s pursuers on the way, it will be the result of the total destruction.


    Hesitating two or three, he gritted his teeth and said, "into the city¡°


    He can only put his hope on Le Yi, who has the uncanny ability. Since he was willing to help them before, he should also help them.


    If they go now, they may all die, but if they stay with the mysterious man, they may be able to save their lives to see the little Lord.


    See Yan Ming so decision, others also have no opinion, followed to return to the city together.


    Leyi still lives in the original Inn, and Yanming and others can only follow him to the original inn.


    Shengguang people and Jinwu people are no longer here. They go to other places and secretly call for reinforcements in the distance.


    In the middle of the night, after returning to the inn, Le Yi takes song Xixi to the same bed, but he sleeps very well. But Yan Ming and others were almost staring with worry until dawn.


    After daybreak, Leyi and song Xixi get up happily. Song Xixi is not so shy after her first life and second maturity. When she wakes up in the morning, she looks at Leyi and thinks that yesterday Leyi pretended to sleep, which made her also pretend to sleep. Today, she decides not to pretend to sleep, so she bravely crosses over Leyi.


    Although Yue Yi wanted to lie down with her again, she had no choice but to get up with her.


    After breakfast, he took song Xixi to the craftsman''s shop, and the old craftsman was really creditable and efficient. A piece of soft armour made of muddy animal skin has already been completed.


    The skin of that Hun beast is not small, so the soft armor made of it is almost covered all over, like a one-piece skirt. After processing and polishing, the skin is gray white, very slim.


    Let song Xixi put on, put on a coat, it is a good fit.


    It''s just a little hot!


    The old craftsman said with a smile: "it''s certainly hot to wear so much, but if you can get a piece of crystal core with water properties around you, it won''t be a problem¡°


    "I have a gold and some silver left. If I give you all the money, can I have one¡° Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, I can''t buy it, but if you want, I can sell you a small one. It''s your money¡° The old craftsman took out a small crystal nucleus from the shop. It was really small, only the size of a pigeon egg, emitting a blue light.


    As soon as the crystal nucleus is in hand, you can feel a cool breath immediately.


    Without thinking about it, Leyi bought it and gave it to song Xixi: "if you take it with you, it won''t be so hot¡°


    Song Xixi took over Jinghe and said, "but... That''s your last gold. Just... To buy this?"


    "Nothing. I''m willing to do it for you¡° With a smile, Leyi doesn''t care so much. Anyway, the money was given by others.


    But this action in Song Xixi''s eyes, but not the same, to tell the truth, she was very moved.


    A man is willing to spend money for a woman, and he doesn''t have much money left. Such a man should be the good man mentioned by the three aunts and eight grandmothers! She lowered her head, thinking about the problem in her head, and secretly looked at Yue Yi.

 Chapter 587

    Yanming and others have been waiting outside the shop. When they see Leyi and song Xixi coming out, an imperceptible anger flashed on his face.


    These injured people put their lives into the hands of Le Yi, but he chose to stay in the city one more day in order to help a woman make soft armor.


    Last night, Leyi said that he had something to do before he could leave. Today, they know that it was for this.


    However, Yanming dare to be angry but not to speak. At present, they can only rely on Leyi, so even if they are upset, they can''t say it.


    It''s not the only thing that annoys him. Take last night for example, Leyi had met them in the inn. However, Leyi didn''t show his identity. If Leyi had started earlier last night, they would have lived more.


    These trivial contradictions spread in the hearts of every Shengyan people, which made them not have a good impression of Leyi.


    "Come on, get out of the city and take you to your little Lord¡° Yue Yi returns to the Inn and asks Xiao Er to bring his black cloud snow horse. He and song Xixi ride on the horse.


    Yan Ming and others had no horses, so they could only run behind with their legs.


    As soon as they left, many people in Fanchang secretly followed them out of the city.


    About five miles out of the city, there were no less than 300 people in front of them, and they stopped the way. In the rear, more than 200 people gathered around.


    They had already laid out their bags and waited for Leyi and others to leave the city. Last night, the Jinwu and Shengguang people lost and immediately sent out a signal.


    Today, the Shengguang clan sent seven main sacrifices and six main knights. On the side of Jinwu people, there are also five main sacrifices and five main knights.


    The rest of the guards and ordinary sacrifice, hundreds. Such a lineup is to capture the foreigner and eliminate the remaining evils of the holy flame clan.


    See the other side''s lineup, Yan Ming and others face big change, in the heart startled, in the eyes flash the color of despair. At the same time, he also looks at Leyi angrily. He says that if the other party loses money, he will call for help. Leyi doesn''t listen and has to leave today. In order to help the woman make soft armor, they will die here today.


    "My Lord, there are so many of them¡° The people of the holy flame clan lost their sense of propriety and were extremely flustered.


    Yan Ming gritted his teeth and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s just death. You''re going to fight with me. "


    After a word, Yanming and others put on a posture, ready to fight.


    But Leyi sneered and said to the front, "wise, get out of the way for me."


    On the other side of Shengguang clan, someone immediately pointed to Leyi and told the main sacrifice and knights that the young Lord was killed by this man and his life was in danger.


    Immediately, on the side of Shengguang clan, the seven main sacrificial rites urged the incantation without saying a word, which turned out to be a war song.


    With the sound of the battle song, the people on their side, led by the six main knights, launched an attack at the same time. The cavalry team seemed to be a sea of fire, completely shrouded by the fire and filled with turbulence.


    The holy flame is overwhelming.


    On the other hand, it is the same with Jinwu people. Their five main sacrificial rites chant incantations, which is also a war song.


    Urged by the battle song, the five main Knights led more than 300 valiant guards to rush away and attack the people of Shengguang. Two fires formed.


    Leyi''s pupils shrink slightly. Looking at this situation, he feels a little uneasy.


    It''s undeniable that so many of the chief priests and knights joined hands to go out, the movement was really big, the sea of fire was surging, I''m afraid even the A-class Xuan GUI amber could not extinguish the raging fire in the next rainstorm.


    Yan Ming looked at Le Yi hesitating and said angrily, "for a woman, you have made us all in a desperate situation. Now, let''s die together."


    Yue Yi glanced at Yanming and snorted: "dead? Who said we would die? "


    "So many Lord priests and Lord Knights join hands, so powerful, can you resist? When they conquered the holy mountain, it was the same. Most of the people of our holy flame clan were burned to death by this sea of fire. Our sacred flame stone power is no longer able to resist this bone etched flame. No matter how strong your personal ability is? Now it''s not like us. We have to wait to die? " Yan Ming said angrily.


    "Ha ha, wait to die? I''ll show you what it means to wait for death! Who is waiting to die! " Yue Yi comforts song Xixi, telling her not to be afraid and closing her eyes. In a moment, he jumped up to the height of five meters. All of a sudden, the whole person disappeared. When he appeared again, he appeared on the rolling sea of fire and launched the "dragon to sea" from top to bottom.


    He galloped down by himself, as if carrying thousands of troops, bombarded by the rolling air, and immediately broke a gap in the sea of fire on the other side of the Shengguang clan.


    Then, he [dragon out to sea] constantly launched, seven times in a row, the surging force of thousands of troops, the Shengguang and Jinwu people and horses rushed to the top.


    The sea of fire is rolling and the air waves are in the air. Lingju''s Amber battle borrows the power of the wind. The air flow will form a shield on Leyi. Therefore, even if he rushes back and forth in the sea of fire, he is not hurt by the fire.


    However, many of the Shengguang and Jinwu people are not ordinary people. After being knocked down by Leyi, some of them soon stood up again. The main priests chanted the spell again, and the main Knight called on the team to attack again.


    Looking coldly at it, Yue Yi jumped up abruptly, crossed hundreds of meters, chopped down with one sword, and cut a master Knight of Shengguang clan in half with one sword. Then, he launched the "whirlwind dragon chopping". Where he passed, his flesh and blood flew everywhere. He would be hurt if he rubbed, and he would die if he touched.


    This made the Shengguang and Jinwu people extremely scared. They were so scared that they could not get close to them any more.


    "Who else is going to stop me?" Yue Yi''s figure flashed, and he had already returned to the horse''s back. He drank loudly, and his voice was everywhere.


    The people of Jinwu and Shengguang are so scared. Are there such terrible people in the world? How could this man be so capable? It''s horrible.


    These people of the holy flame clan were all shocked, especially Yan Ming, who opened his eyes and could hardly believe it.


    Yue Yi, by himself, has swept away more than ten sacrificial rites and Knights of the Jinwu and Shengguang clans. It''s amazing.


    "This... If I had such ability, the holy flame clan would not have fallen into this field at the beginning¡° Yan Ming was shocked, envied and sad.


    But Leyi doesn''t have so much emotion. He doesn''t have much sense of achievement when dealing with the aborigines in the world. Song Xixi''s eyes are ready to open, but he reaches out his hand and continues to cover her eyes: "don''t look, it''s a bit bloody. Wait until you leave a little bit further¡°


    "Well¡° Song Xixi answered the question cleverly.


    "Gone¡°


    The shocked people of the holy flame clan were called back to God by Yue Yi. They swallowed their saliva, looked at the enemies who had been killed and retreated, and then looked at Yue Yi, who was courageous and unstoppable. He ran quickly and followed them.


    This trip took about two days.


    Yanming and others will slow down the March because they are walking. Leyi also slows down and waits for them.


    In the middle of the journey, they didn''t meet the warriors of Jinwu, Shengguang and ChiYan. When Leyi went to Fanchang City, he still remembered that there were two tribes on the way, but when he went back this time, those two tribes had disappeared.


    At noon the next day, Leyi and Yanming returned to the place where they had been stationed. There were many caves and beautiful water and grass.


    Leyi didn''t know if Yanhong and others were still here. He yelled a few times. Fortunately, they didn''t leave and hid in those caves.


    They are hungry. Without Leyi, they can''t catch any prey at all. They have been hungry for two days.


    Originally, there were horses around them, but after Leyi left, there were valiant cavalry here to check, and there was no doubt that the horses were taken away by them.


    But Yanhong and left elder, right elder because hide deeply, so didn''t be found.


    When he heard someone calling his name outside, Yanhong didn''t dare to go out, but he confirmed that it seemed to be Leyi''s voice. Then he and elder Zuo and elder right climbed out excitedly.


    When they came out of the cave, they saw Leyi and they came back. Besides Leyi, there seemed to be some familiar people.


    When Yanhong saw Yanming, his tears fell on the spot: "Yanming Knight¡°


    When Yanming and others saw Yanhong and the elders around him, they all welcomed him and knelt down to the ground, offering a big worship ceremony.


    "Get up. I didn''t expect that we would see you again. That''s great¡° Yanhong was very happy.


    Yue Yi looks at the three of them who are so hungry that they are powerless. It happens that there are big birds flying in the sky. He picks up some stones and smashes them at the birds.


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Six big birds fell down. These birds are usually clumsy and fly leisurely. But as soon as there is movement, their flight speed will immediately multiply several times.


    When the big bird fell down, Yanhong and the elder''s eyes almost glowed green. They couldn''t say anything more to Yanming, so they went to pick up the big bird, plucked its hair and ate it directly.


    Song Xixi can''t see such a scene. It''s cruel to drink blood.


    Leyi also looked on coldly, watching each of them destroy a big bird and eat it alive.


    After the three of them were satisfied, they cleaned up their image, took people to Leyi and bowed their hands to Leyi: "thank God for bringing you Yanming knight, and thank God for bringing you food for us¡°


    "All right¡° Yue Yi waved his hand, but he pondered: "I came to this world to help you restore your family. Now I''ve gathered some people for you, but how can I really restore your family?"


    The holy flame clan did not die out. There are also men and women gathered today. Although there are fewer women, as long as they continue to breed, there will be more and more.


    But what kind of degree can be regarded as the restoration of the clan? You can''t ask Leyi to accompany you here, but you have to help them breed?


    Yan Ming looks puzzled. The young master and the elders call Yue Yi "God General". What is God general?


    But elder Zuo thought for a moment and said, "the key to the decline of the holy flame clan is the holy flame stone. The holy flame stone has no power, so our holy flame clan is inferior to each other. If the God can let the holy flame stone show its divine power again, then even if there are only these people in the holy flame clan, we can also stand on the burning land."

 Chapter 588

    "Holy flame stone? What is the sacred flame stone? " Yue Yi asked. He had heard it from these people several times, but he had never seen what it looked like.


    Zuo Changlao came in a leisurely way and said, "it''s a long time ago. Since the Lord general doesn''t know what the sacred flame stone is, I''ll tell you in detail, starting from the most ancient time.


    In other words, when heaven and earth began to open, the giant stretched out his hand to support the heaven and earth. The chaos big bang filled with flames, and finally the flames were completely absorbed by the giant''s hand.


    In this way, the world is clear and bright, and gradually it has evolved into a space suitable for human living.


    And the giant''s hand stands forever between heaven and earth, like Optimus Prime.


    Over time, the giant''s hand turned into five peaks.


    They are Shengyan peak, huangquan peak, Jinwu peak, ChiYan peak and Tianhuo peak.


    At that time, there were four most powerful races in the Yanjie continent, namely, Shengyan, huangquan, Jinwu and ChiYan. Do you think these races are the same as that mountain peak?


    Yes, it''s because of the five peaks, and people from our tribes happen to live under one of them, so they take the name of that peak as their clan name. Our family grew up under the sacred flame peak, so we call ourselves the sacred flame family.


    At the beginning, we lived the most primitive life and knew nothing. There are so many wild animals on this continent that we should always be on guard against being attacked by wild animals.


    Until later, there were saints who taught us farming, weaving, business, manufacturing, etc. it was the saints who enlightened us, opened our chains of stupidity, and gave us wisdom.


    However, at that time, the largest number of monsters in this continent was still monsters. From time to time, some places heard that people were eaten by monsters. Up to now, there are many monsters on this continent.


    Later, the sage thought of a way. After he knew the ancient legend, the five peaks in the burning world were very strange. They were surrounded by flames all the year round. Then the saint did not know how to get the favor of the God of fire, and took out four strange stones from four of the five mountains.


    The four stones are huangquan stone, Shengyan stone, ChiYan stone and Jinwu stone. After owning these four stones, the saints got the power of fire, a very strong power of fire, swept the world, killed monsters, and swept out a suitable area for human life for our ancestors at that time, which made them not be persecuted by monsters for more than 100 years.


    Later, the sage disappeared. Before he disappeared, he found the patriarchs of the four clans and gave them a flame stone. They are huangquan stone, Shengyan stone, ChiYan stone and Jinwu stone. They are sent to the patriarchs of four big families to tell them the usage of the stone.


    Since then, we have the secret of the fire. And later, more people found that this stone can be differentiated, and many small stones can be differentiated, which can also obtain great energy.


    At that time, the four clans helped each other and formed a splendid society at that time. But later, because of the relationship of interests, the feelings between the four clans became worse and worse, and contradictions began to appear.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Shengyan clan was the strongest of the four clans. It once defeated the other three clans and dominated for a time.


    But later, I don''t know why, the holy flame stone of the holy flame clan is not as good as each generation, and the energy is less and less. As a result, the other three groups can gradually bully us.


    Until the emergence of the Shengguang clan, the ChiYan clan and the Jinwu clan could not let go of their hatred hundreds of years ago. After the emergence of the Shengguang clan, they wanted to support the Shengguang clan, kill our Shengyan clan, support the Shengguang clan to replace the Shengyan clan and become the representative of the Shengyan peak.


    In this way, not long ago, their three clans joined hands to defeat the holy flame clan and kill most of our holy flame clan. Only a few of us escaped. Ah¡°


    Mr. Zuo told the story slowly. It''s a long story, but it''s not very long.


    Leyi finally understood what was going on. He always felt that the sacred flame stone was similar to amber. It can also be divided into small modules, and it also has strong power.


    "Do you have any sacred flame stones on you? Show me one?" Yue Yi looks at them.


    Yanhong, elder left and elder right reach out to their chest, and suddenly they all take out a stone.


    It seems that it is a very common jade with a mark of flame on it. This stone can''t feel any energy fluctuating, but sometimes some energy seems to want to fluctuate, but it can''t.


    ¡ª¡ªThe energy is too weak!


    "Is this the sacred flame stone?"


    "Yes, this is the sacred flame stone." Elder Zuo nodded.


    Yue Yi looked at it and saw that there was no difference in the size of these sacred flame stones.


    Suddenly, Yanming, the first warrior of the holy flame clan, reached out to his chest, took out a holy flame stone, handed it to Leyi, and said, "Sir, this is my holy flame stone, and I can''t exert my energy."


    Yue Yi holds Yanming''s holy flame stone in his hand. By comparison, he finds that Yanming''s holy flame stone is bigger than the other three. The texture also seems to be better.


    When he asked this question, he heard elder Zuo explain: "this sacred flame stone of Yanming is ancestral and has never been changed. Our sacred flame stone is a new gift from the patriarch of the previous generation, which is more or less different."


    "What about the sacred flame stone of your old clan leader?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "This... The sacred flame stone of the old patriarch was buried with the old patriarch. It''s the old patriarch''s thing. How can it be taken out again? It''s etiquette!" The right elder said solemnly.


    Le Yi rolled his eyes and was buried with him? He felt more and more that their sacred flame stone should have the same nature as the dragon soul amber, but they buried the old clan leader''s Amber with them. Doesn''t that mean that the main sacred flame stone has been buried, and they all have the son sacred flame stone in their hands?


    This conjecture was discussed with Guo Jia in Dantian, and Guo Jia thought it was very reasonable.


    "Lord, if your guess is right, it should be like this. They buried the main sacred flame stone, and the sacred flame stone of these people is only the child sacred flame stone." Guo Jia said that he thought the same.


    Leyi suddenly asked, "where is your old patriarch buried?"


    "Well, the immortal body of the old clan leader is naturally buried in the ancestral tomb area on the holy flame peak. Lord general, why do you ask this?" The right elder is suspicious.


    Yue Yi asked, "are your sacred flame stones differentiated from his own sacred flame stones by the old clan leader?"


    "No, it''s not." This time it was Yanhong who spoke. As a young master, he knew no more than the left and right. "Many, many years ago, the ancestors of our holy flame clan differentiated a lot of amber. He had made arrangements for the differentiation of thousands of holy flame stones, including clan leader level, sacrifice level and knight level. After the death of our ancestors, our descendants, according to his arrangement, will take a sacred flame stone that has never had a master and come to an end. If they die, they will follow us to the grave. "


    "Stupid." Leyi gave a sneer.


    Yan Hong said unhappily: "why does the Lord curse people?"


    "Don''t you know it? Your ancestors divided up thousands of sacred flame stones. After the development of your sacred flame clan, it will be used up sooner or later. Once it is used up, what should it do? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "We have found this problem for a long time, so many years ago, except for the clan leader, the amber of other people was basically handed down from generation to generation, so there was no shortage of sacred flame stone. Like Yanming, his sacred flame stone is handed down from his ancestors. " Yan Hong said.


    "I see. It means you''re not stupid to the limit, but you''re still stupid."


    "Why do you scold the Lord general?" Yanming can''t stand it. Leyi scolds their ancestors for being stupid. If he had not seen the means of Leyi, he could not help but want to do it now.


    "If I guess correctly, the sacred flame stone can be divided into the main sacred flame stone and the sub sacred flame stone. The hands of you people are the sub sacred flame stone. Over the years, although there was still energy use in the past, the generation was inferior to the generation. This shows that your sacred flame stone is also inferior to the generation. For example, if your ancestors used the best, then your little ancestors have some high-grade products, And your great grandfather is a middle-level, to your father''s generation, maybe it is a low-level. Do you know? Although I''m not sure that''s true, there should be a little bit of this relationship. " Yue Yi said.


    "Is that so? We listen to the legend of the clan, there was an old ancestor who could burn the sky with a big fire by himself. A fire would burn ten miles. And none of us who came after us could do that any more. " Elder Zuo, after listening to Yue Yi''s conjecture, was also a little suspicious: "is it true that the sacred flame stone, as the Lord general said, really has the primary and secondary points, and our sacred flame stones are inferior from generation to generation?"


    "Among other things, the sacred flame stone in your hand is much smaller than that of Yanming, which is obvious." Yue Yi said.


    "But over the years, although Yanming''s sacred flame stone is bigger, it has no energy." Left long old doubt way.


    "Did you sacrifice?" Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. He thinks of qiongqi amber. The power of qiongqi amber needs willpower to use, while Canglang amber needs loyalty to use, and xuangui amber needs strong spiritual power to use.


    There is no free lunch in the world. We all need to give first and then harvest.


    "Sacrifice? What kind of sacrifice? " Yanhong and the elders were all confused, and they didn''t know what sacrifice was.


    Yue Yi didn''t want to talk to these aborigines. I''m afraid it''s too much to talk to them. He simply said, "come on, take me to Shengyan peak, and dig out the main stone of Shengyan stone first."

 Chapter 589

    "What... What... Dig... Lord general, are you going to dig out the sacred flame stone? That''s... That''s the tomb of our ancestors. How can we dig it out? Isn''t this disturbing the spirit of the old patriarch and making him restless? " The elders on the left and right strongly objected. How can we dig the graves of our ancestors?


    "Lord general, we can''t dig our ancestors'' graves. If we dig our ancestors'' graves, how can our ancestors protect us? You''re going to be furious. " Yan Hong also shook his head vigorously.


    "Etiquette and law can''t be abolished, and ancestors can''t forget. That''s the root of our ancestors'' protection." Yan Ming also said so.


    They started this, and the rest of the holy flame people roared along. They all said we should not dig ancestral graves.


    Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing. This so-called etiquette is very similar to the etiquette of ancient China on earth. Maybe it was the saint who taught them. Leyi increasingly suspected that the saint should be someone in ancient China.


    Still a Confucian!


    "You still think that your ancestors will protect you. Then you almost died this time. Why didn''t your ancestors show up to protect you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "This..."


    I kept saying that the ancestors would protect the younger generation, but the younger generation was about to die. But what about the protection that the ancestors said?


    Elder Zuo brewed a speech, gave an explanation, and said: "maybe it was the ancestor who showed his spirit, so he asked God to save us. After all, the ancestor is dead, after all, he has been dead for thousands of years. All he can do is to bring God to help us."


    Left elder said this, right elder also immediately nodded: "yes, it should be so. This is the spirit of our ancestors. "


    "I''m not called by your ancestors." Leyi said.


    "How did you get here, Lord general? It must have been our ancestors who showed up. That''s what I told you. "


    "Bullshit, don''t ask too much about me. I''m going to ask you now if you want to resume your clan and let holy flame stone recover its ability?"


    "Yes


    "Of course."


    "I dream that if I can restore the energy of my sacred flame stone, I will not be afraid of them. I can fight against 100 by myself." Yan Ming said strongly.


    "Yes, we all do." The rest of the people also think that the sacred flame stone is the foundation of their family. Without the sacred flame stone, they can only be bullied by others. With the sacred flame stone, they have the foundation of the Lili people. From now on, they will not be so passive.


    "Since you all want the sacred flame stone to regain its energy, you must take me to dig my ancestral grave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can we not dig?"


    "If I don''t dig, I can''t help you. You choose¡° Leyi shrugs indifferently.


    The people of the holy flame people, less as less Lord, down to those ordinary people, they communicate with each other, discuss, ponder for more than an hour, then come to a conclusion.


    Finally, you Yanhong stood up and said with deep pain, "dig it. If you can, please dig only one grave. "


    "Don''t worry, just dig the grave of your oldest ancestor." Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi has been following Leyi all the time. When she heard this, she felt something. She pulled the sleeve of Leyi''s clothes and said, "Leyi, the sacred flame stone they talked about looks like dragon soul amber. Is it possible that their sacred flame stone is also a kind of dragon soul amber?"


    "Smart, I think so, but I have to see it with my own eyes to know whether it is or not." Le Yi praised it.


    Song Xixi nodded a little happily, feeling a little proud. She guessed the same as Yue Yi.


    "The Lord general, when shall we start from the sacred flame peak?" Elder Zuo asked.


    "Start now, sooner rather than later." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s just a long journey. I''m afraid I''ll meet many enemies on the way. We have so few people now." Elder right is very worried and scared. Yanming, the first warrior of the holy flame clan, is here, but after all, the number is too small. Once there are more enemies, there is absolutely no fighting power on his side.


    Yue Yi didn''t explain much about this problem, but said, "ask Yanming about this problem."


    The right elder looks at Yan Ming and looks puzzled.


    But Yanming said to the right elder, "you don''t have to worry. No matter how many enemies there are, you will be killed by the right elder."


    "It''s... Is it?" The right elder is a little surprised.


    Yan Ming nodded his head in affirmation and affirmed it again. Just now a group of them discussed with each other. He also asked why the left and right elders and the young master all called Yue Yi God general? Then Yanhong tells him that Leyi is probably the God general from the Far East mentioned in the last divination of their holy flame clan. It will help them to reunite.


    After learning this, Yanming was shocked. It turned out that this man was a god general! The future of the holy flame clan depends on him. No wonder he is so powerful.


    Looking at the right elder''s suspicious expression, Yanming pulls him down and tells him how he saw Leyi fighting before.


    On hearing this, the right elder was stunned: "is this... Really?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. How can it not be true?" Yanming road.


    The right elder is very excited. Yanming says that Leyi fought against four or five hundred Jinwu and Shengguang people alone, and swept all over the country. He killed them without fighting back. At last, he ran away in a panic.


    If Leyi really has such powerful power, then they can really do nothing to fear.


    "Let''s go. I''ll lead the way¡° Right elder a excited, willing to brave, in front of the road.


    Yanhong and Zuo Changlao also looked at Yanming, and Yanming told them what he had seen with his own eyes.


    Yanhong and Zuo Changlao take in the air-conditioner when they hear this. Then they have no idea. They ask Leyi to go to shengyanfeng.


    The direction of holy flame peak is in the north. It''s a long way from here to holy flame peak. I''m afraid it will take five or six days to get there, but most of them are on foot. The speed is not fast. If they are fast, it will take eight or nine days. If they are slow, it will take at least ten years to get there.


    After three consecutive days, when they were thirsty, they drank from the streams. When they were hungry, they hunted the birds in the sky and the animals on the earth.


    The farther north they went, the more wild animals on the land began to grow.


    Jackals, tigers and leopards, a species on the earth, are also found here, but their shapes are different. They don''t grow hair, and their bare skin makes them extremely ferocious.


    But the meat is still good. It''s not necessary for Le Yi to kill ordinary beasts. Yan Ming is willing to fight bravely and takes his men to hunt monsters. The best meat you get is half for Yanhong and half for Leyi.


    Yue Yi saw Yan Ming''s five meter long iron Shuo again. He was very curious and asked Yan Ming, "Why are you so long? Isn''t that inconvenient¡°


    Yan Ming said: "this is a treasure inherited from our ancestors. I''m from the same vein as the young master. I heard that our ancestors were very tall. This is his most useful weapon. What''s more, Lord general, have you found that my iron cap is inlaid with seven crystal cores, which are extremely sharp. Ordinary iron is not its opponent at all. Although I''m not as tall as my ancestors, I''m used to it and it''s very convenient¡°


    "Seven nuclei¡° Yan Ming didn''t say, but Yue Yi didn''t find out, "can you show it to me?"


    "Naturally." Yan Ming handed over his iron shield.


    When Leyi holds Tieshu in his hand, his first feeling is that it''s very heavy. I''m afraid it''s more than 100 Jin, nearly 200 Jin. With such a heavy weapon, he can make a good use of it. With his own strength, I have to say that Yan Ming is really a fierce general.


    After inspection, Leyi found that there are indeed seven crystal nuclei embedded on the iron cap. Only after the new year is too long, the blood is blurred.


    There are seven Brown Crystal cores embedded in the iron shell. They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements and five colors. The brown one should be earth.


    The earth is thick, which is the representative of massiness and strength. It is embedded with seven crystal nuclei of this size. Each time it is waved, the power of the seven crystal nuclei will explode, which will enhance the strength of human beings. No wonder it''s a treasure.


    Crystal core is very valuable. Yue Yi knows that the small one he bought for song Xixi cost a gold. Moreover, the old craftsman only sold a gold for the sake of the old patriarch of the huangquan clan.


    "Good weapon." Yue Yi returns the weapon to Yanming.


    At the same time, he also wondered if he could make more crystal nuclei, inlaid on the bright silver gun or the green sword, would he also have the power to increase?


    Well, Qingchen sword can be inlaid with metal. That way, it will be sharper. It''s no problem to blow hair and break hair.


    The bright silver spear is inlaid with the crystal core of fire, which can be turned into the firetip spear, the legendary weapon of Nezha. It should be much more powerful.


    "Lord general, in front of us, we have to make a detour. That area is the territory of iron rhinoceros. Iron rhinoceros is extremely fierce, and its skin is as hard as iron stone. Especially its horn is very sharp. One iron rhinoceros is very difficult to deal with. A group of iron rhinoceros is a nightmare for human beings. No one can compete with a group of iron rhinoceros. We walk around here and start from the canyon over there, It''s far away, but at least it''s safe. " The right elder is leading the way. He is very familiar with the terrain. When he arrives at an intersection, he explains.


    "Iron rhinoceros? Strong? What about the beast? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Hun beast? Hun beast is a kind of evil beast. It is good at swallowing people, horses and all kinds of creatures. It is easy to deal with Hun beast when it is young. If it is more than five years old, it is difficult to deal with it. They can shuttle freely in the underground, swallow people, head a shrink, to the ground. It''s horrible. "


    "In comparison, which one is better, iron rhinoceros or Hun beast?"


    "This... Each has its own advantages. In terms of terror, it should be a Hun beast, because if it encounters a Hun beast, it suddenly rushes up from the ground and swallows and kills people. And iron rhinoceros, meet iron rhinoceros, at least there is a precedent to run away¡° The right elder pondered the words and said solemnly.


    "Oh, in that case, keep going. There''s no need to make a detour." Yue Yi said.


    "No detour... If we meet Tiexi, I''m afraid with our present fighting power..." the right elder is very worried.


    Yan Ming is also very worried. What he worries about is that if he meets the iron rhinoceros group, the iron rhinoceros group will go crazy, but it''s very difficult to deal with.


    But Yue Yi said with a smile, "not long ago, I killed a Hun beast that has been in your world for more than ten years. I haven''t seen any other powerful monsters. Let me have a look."


    "Ah... The beast of more than ten years?" The right elder swallowed his saliva and was very surprised.


    Others, too, were surprised. If the sacred flame stone of these people has energy, maybe they are not afraid of Hun beast for more than ten years, but if they encounter Hun beast for more than ten years without the energy of sacred flame stone, they will be destroyed.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t dare to go, just let me go ahead. You can correct the direction at the back and give me a wake-up call." Yue Yi and song Xixi rode on their horses and went forward.


    Yan Hong and others, a little hesitant, also followed up, very cautious.

 Chapter 590

    The ground is still red, but it looks like the boundary of the plain, began to appear a block of big stones. At first glance, it seems that the ground here is a huge cake, and these stones are sesame seeds on the cake.


    There are many stones, big and small.


    The small one is about one person tall and one is fat and thin, while the big one is about three or four meters tall, which is as big as several people''s hugs.


    In the middle of these stones, there are very beautiful water plants. Occasionally, between the cracks of these stones, there will be streams murmuring past.


    Yue Yi and song Xixi appreciate this kind of ecological environment, but the Shengyan people behind them are frightened. They have to hesitate every step for fear of danger.


    It''s a drag on the process, and coke Yi doesn''t say much. After all, they are naturally afraid of the iron rhinoceros. For Leyi, those who don''t know are fearless, but they know the power of Tiexi, so they have to be careful.


    Walking about four Li in the stone forest, I suddenly heard a sound like a cow.


    "Moo ~"


    At the same time, the earth seemed to shake slightly.


    The people of the holy flame clan immediately changed their color: "iron rhinoceros, iron rhinoceros appears, there is iron rhinoceros, hurry back, hurry back."


    I don''t know who yelled, and the crowd was in a mess immediately. They were scared back and scrambled to get ahead.


    Even Yanming, the first warrior of the holy flame clan, was no exception. He also retreated quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Leyi yelled to stop them. Don''t panic.


    The left elder cried: "the iron rhinoceros is extremely arrogant and invulnerable. Once it chases us, we will die at least half of the people. Don''t underestimate it. Retreat quickly."


    "Is it really that powerful? I''d like to learn about it Leyi knows that if he doesn''t show his means, these people won''t believe he can do it too well.


    Let song Xixi wait on the horse, the dark cloud trotting snow horse, after hearing the roar of iron rhinoceros, is also a little afraid, appears manic, also want to go.


    Yue Yi asks Yan Ming to lead the horse to protect song Xixi. Suddenly, he jumps up from the horse''s back and rushes to the depth of the stone forest from the big stones.


    Follow the roar and get close.


    "Boom boom ~ ~"


    The more close Leyi is to the sound source, the more shaking the earth is. It''s like a herd of elephants are migrating.


    When Leyi stood on a big stone 50 meters away from the sound source, he finally saw a wild beast.


    The beast''s body was covered with yellow mud, which was caked, some split, and looked like tortoise shell. The reason for the commotion here was that the beast had an affair with another beast.


    The strong one should be the so-called iron rhinoceros.


    It''s a bit similar to the rhinoceros on earth, but it''s too big. It''s as big as an elephant. A single horn on the head, emitting a golden light, appears very sharp.


    The other beast is much smaller, but it has four sharp claws and terrible tusks.


    It''s like a leopard, but it''s 1.5 meters tall. If it stands up, it will be 3 meters tall.


    This beast is fighting hard. The leopard like beast, with its claws and teeth, crazily grasps the iron rhinoceros. Unfortunately, the skin of the rhinoceros is very thick. It rips it again and again, and the sharp claws bring down all the soil. Sometimes it tears the skin of the rhinoceros, and the blood flows down, which is shocking.


    But the iron rhinoceros did a lot of damage to the leopard. With its one horn, it savagely collided and killed the leopard, hitting the boulder in the rear again and again.


    Leopard mouth in bleeding, eyes are red, but still rushed to tear grasp.


    "Sou sou sou


    "Moo!"


    "Boom!"


    Iron rhinoceros is a hit, the sharp angle, suddenly pierced the chest of the leopard, and the leopard a paw, happened to clap in iron rhinoceros eye.


    On the spot, the iron rhinoceros screamed, the leopard also issued a shrill roar, a dust spatter fight, and then, both scattered.


    The leopard''s chest was punctured, and the blood was flowing like the tap. And iron rhinoceros''s eye is blind, directly concave down, also bleeding.


    The iron rhinoceros seems to be infuriated, completely infuriated.


    Howl, head down, to sharp angle for the thorn, launched a fierce impact.


    "Boom boom!"


    Its unique power is majestic, can crack the copper wall and iron wall, the golden color corner tip has a kind of sun like aperture flashing. As it hit out again and again, when the sharp corner hit on the stone, the stone on the spot broke, burst open, stone through the air.


    And the leopard like beast, with agile body, ran to jump, desperately dodge.


    It can be seen that the leopard like beast didn''t want to fight with Tiexi. It had to fight with Tiexi because it was forced to a desperate situation.


    This scene was a bit interesting for Le Yi. He thought of some plots he had seen in the animal world. Some researchers said that it was not terrible to anger a tiger on the African prairie, but a rhinoceros.


    Irritate a tiger, you shoot a few shots, maybe you can kill it, or scare it away. But irritate a rhinoceros, its skin is thick, bullets may not hit its body, its character is also particularly stubborn, run fast, you are absolutely not able to run it, once catch up with you, will arch you to pieces.


    And this iron rhinoceros seems to have such a character, very stubborn, very persistent. It was blinded by the leopard. Anyway, it will fight with the leopard to the end!


    The leopard was seriously injured. The faster it flashed, the more blood it bled. After being chased by Tiexi for hundreds of meters, it couldn''t hold on. A beast like it will never give in to the enemy when it is dying. It will only launch a desperate attack. Even if it dies together, it will never be obedient.


    Sure enough, the leopard was running and bubbling, and suddenly jumped back in the air with a sharp reversal. As soon as the big mouth of the blood basin opened, the sharp teeth accurately passed through the ground and bit Tiexi''s throat.


    This is a must kill skill for tigers and leopards. They all know that once any prey is bitten off its throat, it will die in pieces.


    The leopard''s agility and beautiful turning bite made Leyi applaud.


    Unfortunately, the skin of the rhinoceros is too thick. Although the leopard has bitten its throat, it can''t bite it off immediately.


    The iron rhinoceros rushed forward like crazy, carrying the leopard biting on its throat, hitting the boulder again and again.


    The leopard tore and scratched the iron rhinoceros''s back with its claws. It was bloody. With its continuous efforts, the throat of the iron rhinoceros seemed to be bitten open, and fresh blood came out.


    "Moo!"


    Iron rhinoceros but once again madly hit a boulder, this hit, directly will leopard to knock over.


    The leopard fell from him, bleeding all over, twitching a few times, and then died.


    And the rhinoceros was bloody, and his front hooves trembled in the soil, still manic to the extreme.


    At this time, Leyi is not too far away from Tiexi. Tiexi''s nose seems to be very sensitive. It holds up its head and sniffs in the air sensitively. Then it looks around with one eye and finally locks Leyi on a huge rock 30 meters away.


    Iron rhinoceros crazy state, no matter what the creature appears in their line of sight, as long as you see, that is a word - dry!


    "Moo!"


    With a loud cry, he rushed to Leyi. Along the way, with sharp corners as the front, he smashed boulders and came with rolling dust.


    "Good beast, I didn''t invite you to offend you, but you see that I''m going to do my best. No wonder the people of the holy flame clan change their color when they hear it."


    Leyi pulled out the Qingchen sword, which was made of tianwai meteorite and cut iron like mud. Looking at the iron rhinoceros approaching, he wondered if he could cut the thick skin of the iron rhinoceros with the advantage of the green sword.


    Boom boom!


    Row after row of stones are broken, and Tiexi rushes fiercely. As soon as he sees it, he is about to smash the huge stone at the foot of Leyi. Yue Yi suddenly jumps up, stretches out his left foot, probes down and steps on Tie Xi''s back. Then he jumps again and comes to Tie Xi''s back. Qingchen sword cuts it off and cuts it on Tie Xi''s back.


    But listen to "bang" a dull sound, this sword cut down, cut dust. The mud on the back of the iron rhinoceros smashed and fell a little bit.


    This blow only broke the hard mud.


    "Come again!"


    Leyi took the opportunity to quickly cut Tiexi''s leg with another sword, but with a bang, Qingchen''s sword was thrown away. On the leg of iron rhinoceros, left a white mark only.


    "Moo!" Tiexi suddenly turns around and bumps into Leyi. Its one horn is straight, not like the African rhinoceros is curved upward, like the Mongolian machete.


    The straight forward iron rhinoceros horn is just like the angle on the ancient Cretaceous triangle tap.


    Just now, Tiexi stabbed the fierce and huge leopard with this one horn. Naturally, Leyi didn''t dare to shake with it. He pulled his green sword and retreated quickly.


    Tiexi chases him fiercely, and there are countless broken stones along the way. Leyi really can''t run him. For one thing, it''s not convenient to run in the stone forest. For another, it''s really fast.


    Leyi can only rush to the distance with [wild dragon out to sea] to avoid Tiexi''s pursuit.


    Iron rhinoceros''s nose shakes. As far as Leyi escapes, it pursues.


    Then Leyi can only move in an instant. When Tiexi comes near, he flashes to the place where he stayed before. When Tiexi pursues again, he flashes back.


    Playing hide and seek with iron rhinoceros makes it run around.


    "This beast is really powerful. It''s just one head. It''s so fierce. If I meet a group of people, I really can''t help it." Leyi felt that he was a little arrogant before.


    "Lord, why don''t you try the wolf Amber''s [wolf poison] to see if it can break its armor?" Guo Jia suddenly put forward a proposal.


    That iron rhinoceros is too hard. It''s not a way to dodge all the time. It''s a waste of willpower. Right now, there are only two options, either to stay away from here, or to try to solve the problem.


    Naturally, Leyi doesn''t want to leave like this. This iron rhinoceros and that leopard are both seriously injured. It''s a pity if he misses this opportunity for nothing?


    Even if you want to go, you have to kill the rhinoceros before you go.


    "Well, then try!"


    Yue Yi clenches the green sword and jumps on a big stone again. He first attracts Tiexi to rush over. Then, when Tiexi was about to break the huge stone under his feet, he jumped up and chopped it down with a sword.


    This time, it was intentional. Qingchen''s sword was specially cut in the place where there was no soil cover.


    As soon as I cut it off, the sword marks suddenly turned black. As if to the iron rhinoceros tattooed body, a black.


    "Moo!"


    Iron rhinoceros is angry, more and more manic, and suddenly jumps up. Leyi, who is in the middle of the air, is fiercely hit by it, and his body flies upside down.


    Leyi only felt that his body was about to fall apart. He coughed a few times and his lungs hurt.


    He didn''t know whether chamaejasme had any effect, and he didn''t have time to see it, so he immediately dodged with a flash.


    Every time he moves instantaneously, the limit distance is 150 meters. Within this distance, the rhinoceros''s sense of smell will not let him go. So as soon as he disappears, Tiexi can find his position and chase him.


    Leyi used the same old technique again, tricked it over, cut it a few swords, the wolf poison corrosion left more and more traces on its body.


    After repeated five or six times, the injured rhinoceros was covered with more than 30 black marks.


    And these black traces, also is finally powerful, emitting light smoke, strongly corroding its thick skin. A few swords of Leyi were cut at the place where the leopard had scratched before. The toxins eroded into it, causing the wound to fester rapidly, and the blood could not coagulate at all.


    Although Tiexi''s IQ is not high enough, he has been chasing Leyi for so many times, but he has always suffered a loss and won''t be able to take advantage of it.


    In the seventh pursuit of Leyi, he smashed a huge stone and got only three swords. He roared angrily and then ran away.


    Seeing that, how could Leyi let it go? He immediately put away Qingchen''s sword and pulled out the silver gun. A flicker catch up, gun tip a shake, while the iron rhinoceros didn''t notice, stabbed it in the other eye.


    Probably, Tiexi''s whole body is up and down, and only his eyes are a little normal. He is not invulnerable.


    This shot down, eyes like a fish bubble was trampled, issued a "Peng" sound, and then the iron rhinoceros whining, in place to turn the circle.

 Chapter 591

    The iron rhinoceros, who was blind in two eyes, suddenly became strange. It kept turning around in the same place, as if trying to find the light. Unfortunately, its bleeding eyes seemed to have declared that it was completely blind, no matter how it turned, it would not see the light.


    Leyi didn''t dare to get too close. The nose of the beast was so smart that he only dared to observe the rhinoceros from 30 meters away. The Stellera chamaejasme corrodes wider and wider on its body, and the poison entangles deeper and deeper.


    Many of its wounds have turned black and its skin has become soft. This is the result of corrosion.


    After observing for a few minutes, Leyi suddenly seizes the opportunity, makes a flying shuttle with the bright silver gun in his hand, points it at the throat of Tiexi, which was bitten by the leopard before, and throws it quickly.


    Bang!


    Domineering power, sharp spear, suddenly through the body, the skin after corrosion can not play a blocking role. A long gun almost penetrated into the body of the rhinoceros.


    At that moment, the blood was like a fountain, flowing out of the throat wound of the rhinoceros.


    The manic rhinoceros squeaks and spins faster. However, the bigger it moves, the more blood it spurts from the wound.


    Gradually, more than ten minutes later, it slowed down. The neck is bleeding almost dry, and it can''t stand at last. The body, which should be more than one thousand jin, fell to the ground with a bang.


    It is breathing heavily, but it only has more air in and less air out.


    Instead of rushing to the past, Yue Yi goes to the body of the leopard who was killed by the iron rhinoceros and cuts the leopard''s head with the green sword. In the bloody leopard''s head, he carefully looked for it, eh, it really has crystal nucleus.


    But only one piece, gold.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true. Although there''s only one, this one is much bigger than the one bought for big stars." This piece of crystal nucleus, the size of an egg, is much bigger than the one bought for song Xixi.


    And song Xixi bought a piece of pigeon egg size crystal nucleus, but spent a gold to buy. This is the premise that the boss looks at Leyi''s face. If you want to be an ordinary person, you have to sell three gold coins.


    From this point of view, if this gold crystal nucleus is sold, it is probably worth five or six gold?


    Le Yi can''t help but think of the Hun beast he killed with the old man. All the four crystal nuclei in the Hun beast''s head were taken away by the old man. It seems that the four crystal nuclei are the size of eggs.


    But the old man only gave him a piece of skin in the end. "Next time I meet the old man, I have to ask him to compensate me¡° Yue Yi thinks so.


    He cut other parts of the leopard''s body with Qingchen sword. He had to look for it twice, but he never found anything good. The only thing he can see is the leopard''s claws and teeth.


    It''s very sharp. If it can be removed, it can be used as a weapon. It''s not inferior to or even better than Qingchen sword. Because the green sword can''t cut through the skin of the iron rhinoceros, but the leopard''s claws can tear the iron rhinoceros to bleed.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to take it apart. It''s too hard¡° Leyi used the green sword to chop a few times, flashing a dazzling spark, whether it is the leopard''s claws or teeth, can not loose a cent.


    After cleaning up the body of the leopard, he went back to the rhinoceros. It''s out of breath. The body didn''t move, there was no reaction.


    Leyi puts his hand into the wound of his throat, grabs the silver gun, and then pulls it out. The silver gun was bloody and covered with blood. It took two hard shakes to shake the blood away.


    Next, Le Yi straightens the body of Tie Xi and cuts his head with a green sword.


    The skin on its head has been eroded by Stellera chamaejasme and is no longer so hard. Qingchen''s sword cut hard and made a cut.


    Under a stir, the brain of Tiexi is broken. Leyi reaches in and touches it, but he touches two pieces of crystal.


    Excited to take out a look, but also the golden color of the nucleus, a little smaller than the leopard head that one, but the number of dominant, there are two.


    "The gold represents the gold in the five elements. The gold owner is sharp. No wonder the iron rhinoceros''s one horn and the leopard''s claws are so sharp. It turns out that they are all gold in the five elements¡°


    Weighing the green sword, Leyi doesn''t know how to embed these nuclei. If Qingchen sword is inlaid with these three metallic nuclei, it will have a sharp increase. Leyi can''t wait to see the power of inlay.


    In a moment, he put it away first. The craftsman had to get it. He couldn''t inlay it directly.


    When I looked down at the rhinoceros, I found that its whole body was suddenly withered, and its color became gray. Even the sharp one horn that could crush the huge stone became gray.


    "Why¡°


    Yue Yi uses the green sword to cut its one-sided horn. Unexpectedly, with a bang, Tiexi''s one-sided horn is cut off.


    "No, this one horn can even break a huge stone. It''s all right. Before Qingchen sword, even its skin couldn''t be broken. How could it break its horn¡°


    Leyi tried to cut another sword at the intact part of Tiexi''s body. With this sword, the skin was cut open and the flesh was split, and the bone was cut directly.


    "It''s strange that I can cut it in¡°


    "Is it because of the nucleus? When the crystal nucleus is in its body, no matter the hair or the bone, it is extremely hard because it is increased by the force of the crystal nucleus. Once the nucleus is taken away, its body has no source of strength, so it will soon fall¡°


    With this in mind, Leyi goes back to the leopard body and cuts it with his sword.


    "Click¡°


    With one sword, the leopard''s slender white tusks were cut off and cracked, no longer as hard as before.


    "It seems so¡° Leyi nodded, which was a bit clear.


    At this time, not far away, another moo came. There are still a lot of voices. There should be about four or five. I should have heard the huge noise from here before, so I came to have a look at the situation.


    Leyi hastens to pack up, and then retreats to song Xixi''s direction.


    This place is really too dangerous. It took him so long to deal with an injured rhinoceros. If there were another group, it would be a headache.


    He ran away quickly. When he found song Xixi and them, they had left the stone forest.


    Song Xixi is riding on his horse, looking forward to it. When he sees Leyi coming back intact. She just showed a knowing smile.


    Yanming is next to song Xixi. Leyi asks him to look after the horses and protect song Xixi. He doesn''t dare to leave.


    "Lord general, what''s the situation? Are there many rhinoceros¡° At this time, Yan Hong came up and asked about the situation curiously.


    Although they didn''t follow in, they heard the terrible visions happening inside. I thought that Leyi might be more or less lucky, but I didn''t expect that he came back safely.


    "Yes, there are a lot of rhinoceros, and it''s really hard to deal with. Let''s take a detour¡° Leyi said.


    "I wish the Lord general hadn''t been hurt¡° Elder Zuo sighed. Although he looked up to Leyi, he sighed in his heart: "it''s too young. If you don''t believe me, you have to suffer a loss to know how powerful you are. Fortunately, this man hasn''t been hurt. Otherwise, our holy flame clan will lack a powerful help¡°


    "Lord general, with so much blood on you, are you really not hurt¡° Yanming stares at Leyi, whose clothes are almost covered with blood.


    It was sputtered out by Leyi when he cut Tiexi with a sword.


    "It''s not my blood. It''s hard. " Then Leyi took out three crystal cores from his pocket and asked, "if I want to embed these three crystal cores into my sword, do I have to be a craftsman? Are there any of you who understand this technology? "


    "This... This... The pure metallic magic crystal, Lord general, where do you come from?" The elder on the right, with a look of envy, hurried over and tried to grab one to have a look. However, due to the identity of Yue Yi, he did not dare, so he had to look closer.


    The three metallic magic crystals are really pure in color.


    Magic crystal is also divided into quality, inferior, general, medium, high, best.


    The three magic crystals in Leyi''s hand are absolutely high-level. Because the right elder has never seen such a pure and flawless one.


    "I killed a rhinoceros just now¡° Leyi said softly.


    "What? Lord general, you killed Tie Xi... "


    "Did you really kill Tiexi?"


    "Is this from the head of the rhinoceros?"


    "Well, there are two in the head of the rhinoceros. The other one is taken from a huge leopard. The leopard is as strong as an ox, with black skin and bark. I don''t know what species it is Yue Yi said.


    "My God, that''s Lei Guangbao. My God, that''s a very ferocious beast. Its ferocity is not weaker than iron rhinoceros¡°


    "Lord general, you... You killed two famous beasts with your own strength... It''s amazing¡°


    The holy flame people are all shocked, and look at Leyi''s eyes with more respect and fear.


    No one in this group can do it. Even if ten top warriors, Yan Ming, add up, I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    Leyi doesn''t say anything about it. Anyway, it''s no harm to be worshipped by these Aborigines: "to get down to business, will any of you do Mosaic work¡°


    "Lord general, I will." Yan Ming said: "our family is the general of the holy flame clan. Weapons are self repairing, self building and inlaying. I will do it."


    "That''s good, so I don''t have to go to the craftsmen." Yue Yi took out the sword and said, "it''s inlaid on this sword. Can you?"


    Yan Ming was stunned to see that Yue Yi took out a sword from his chest for no reason. He was surprised, and nodded his head dully: "yes, but God general, you can only embed one sword at most¡°

 Chapter 592

    "One? Why? Can''t all three be inlaid¡° Yue Yi asked.


    Yan Ming said seriously: "the quality of these three magic crystals is very high. If they are hard, they are easy to break. Your weapon is not a long weapon, general. One is enough¡°


    "Then why are seven of your iron seals inlaid¡° Yue Yi asked.


    "I... my Tieshu..." Yanming suddenly looked a little inferior and said, "to tell you the truth, although my Tieshu was handed down from my ancestors, the seven magic crystals inlaid on it were all inferior magic crystals. Seven together, are no more than a higher magic crystal, so, inlaying seven naturally is no problem. But God will your magic crystal, every piece is high, this level of magic crystal, is indeed a enough¡°


    "It''s a pity that only one can be inlaid¡° Yue Yi touches his chin. His idea was to inlay all three pieces, but since Yan Ming said that one was enough, he had to inlay one.


    "If you want to insert more magic crystals, you can replace them with other magic crystals, such as earth magic crystals. These two kinds of magic crystals are incompatible. On the contrary, it can increase strength and power¡° Yan Ming said.


    Yue Yi nodded and understood this. The so-called five elements, then between each other there is a way of mutual restraint, fire and earth, there is no mutual restraint, so can coexist.


    The other three types are naturally antagonistic to the water attribute, and counteract each other, which will reduce the power of both sides.


    With the metal, also counterbalance, fire can melt, will reduce the power of metal, add metal magic crystal is not added.


    With the wood properties, more compatible, fire can burn wood properties are not left, worse than the tolerance of metal.


    So fire can only be with earth.


    "By the way, lend me your iron shield¡° Leyi suddenly had an idea to borrow Yanming''s iron shield.


    Naturally, Yan Ming didn''t mind, so he offered his iron shield. Yue Yi grabs it, then jumps out and cuts off a stone in the distance.


    "Crackle¡°


    He didn''t use much of his own strength. He just used the inertia force of the iron shield to smash it like this. The stone was broken instantly.


    "It''s a great power. I''m afraid the combined power of these seven earth magic crystals is equivalent to the power of sanniu¡° Yue Yi guessed in his heart.


    He returned to the team and said to Yanming, "how about making a deal with you¡°


    "What deal¡°


    "I''ll give you a metal magic crystal for an earth magic crystal¡° Yue Yi said, handing out a metal magic crystal in his hand.


    Yan Ming was stunned, "Lord general, do you want to exchange the first-class metal magic crystal for the second-class earth magic crystal¡°


    "Why not? Do you want to change it or not¡°


    "If it''s changed, then I''ll take advantage of God''s general. It''s good for you to defecate, which makes me uneasy¡° Yan Ming shook his head, very straight. The more he found that Leyi was capable, the more he admired and respected Leyi. Naturally, he did not dare to take advantage of Leyi.


    "Although you''ve taken advantage of it, it''s also my reward. You can help me inlay the magic crystal. As long as it''s inlaid well, you should get some benefits¡° Yue Yi said.


    Yanming sees that Leyi is not joking, and his expression is sincere. He immediately nods excitedly and takes the metal magic crystal from tie Shuo and Leyi: "I must live up to my expectations, but now I can''t do it in the wild, so I have to go back to the holy mountain to do the mosaic work¡°


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry¡° Yue Yi said.


    The team bypassed the stone forest and took a safe route. After five consecutive days, I met several groups of Jinwu people and ChiYan people.


    Without exception, all those people were defeated by Leyi by one person. Moreover, they robbed a lot of horses, which made the people of the holy flame clan have horses to ride and no longer have to walk on their legs.


    On the seventh day, because of the horses, they quickly arrived at the foot of the holy mountain at noon.


    Holy flame peak!


    As expected, it was like a finger, standing up from the ground, as high as the sky.


    The peak is surrounded by flames all the year round, especially at the top, which seems to be a huge torch. The fire at the top of the peak will never go out.


    And the whole mountain peak, which is barren of grass, has been burned to form a crystal block, which is extremely clear.


    "Lord general, that is the holy mountain of our holy flame clan, holy flame peak¡° Yanhong pointed to the tall mountain.


    "Now, under the mountain, it should be the Shengguang people who are occupying. They are numerous and powerful. If we go here, we may have to fight a bloody battle before we can enter the ancestral holy land¡° Elder Zuo said.


    The right elder looked at Yue Yi and said, "we have the help of the general of God. We should be able to deal with those people of Shengguang clan. Besides, the Shengguang clan is just a puppet supported by the ChiYan clan and the Jinwu clan. It is the weakest of their collusion forces. It is absolutely no problem to have a God General in it¡°


    Over the past few days, Leyi has shown great power, which has greatly boosted the confidence of the right elder. I think as long as Leyi is there, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    "I can take the lead and kill all those dog bastards¡° Yanming gritted his teeth and said that they were defeated by Jinwu, ChiYan and Shengguang from here, and almost destroyed the whole family of Shengyan. Now there are only a few people left.


    Yan Ming has a lot of anger and hatred in his heart. At the same time, it''s Yue Yi who has been fighting against his opponent for many times. As the first warrior of the holy flame clan, he also wants to find a chance to show his strength.


    Although his holy flame stone has no energy, there are few opponents in terms of martial arts.


    They came to the foot of the mountain. As they guessed, this place has long been occupied by Shengguang people. And the people of Shengguang clan saw that there was an enemy approaching, so they gathered their troops early and formed a formation under the mountain.


    There was a man in his forties, with a golden crown on his head and a golden robe, who was very dazzling.


    Beside the man, there was a high priest with a strange pattern on his face. When he saw the figure of Leyi in the crowd opposite him, he pointed to Leyi and yelled: "patriarch, it''s him... It''s him... He''s the devil, it''s he who hurt the little Lord... It''s he who defeated our people, it''s the devil¡°


    The middle-aged man was very angry: "did he hurt my son? Hum, if you dare to hurt my son, I want him to pay for his life. Set up¡°


    With a roar, the formation at the foot of the mountain suddenly changed into a "wild goose formation".


    All the knights on one side, all the sacrifices on the other side.


    Led by the middle-aged man, a strange mantra read out, only to see the sky brush to condense into a network of fire, and then the fireball fell like hail.


    At the same time, the cavalry team lingered on the flames and rushed out.


    The elder and Yanhong were so scared when they saw each other''s momentum. Even Yanming had said he wanted to be a pioneer before, but the other side was so powerful, and the flame was so powerful that he didn''t dare to rush forward for a moment.


    But Yue Yi chuckled and said, "elder left and right, who is the man in the brocade robe¡°


    Elder Zuo said, "that man is the head of the Holy Light clan. Yan goes back to the north¡°


    "Oh? It''s the head of Shengguang clan. We have an old saying that shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, catching the king. Just a moment. I''ll take his head¡°


    Yue Yi stretched out his hand, "general Yanming, I''d like to borrow your iron¡°


    Although this iron shield is not very handy, it has the advantage of being long and powerful.


    "Lord general, please help yourself¡° Yan Ming threw the iron shield.


    Yue Yi receives tie Shu, which is five meters high. Holding it in his hand is like holding a penny. It looks funny.


    But at this moment, Leyi suddenly jumped up, this jump, longitudinally across the kilometer, and fell in the air. It just landed in the middle of the wild goose formation.


    The power of sanniu comes out when tie Shuo stirs up. The seven earth magic crystals of tie Shuo are close to the power of sanniu. Then Leyi''s Canglang amber also has the power of sanniu. Sanniu plus sanniu is the power of liuniu.


    This is also the main reason why Leyi wants to borrow Tieshu. How can these forces be combined to describe terror?


    When tie Shu went down, he stirred up. At that time, he saw that people were looking up and the horses were all flying. A good wild goose formation, all of a sudden like the center of flowering, was broken.


    As soon as Leyi [volleying] finished, he immediately took over [whirlwind Huilong chop].


    [whirlwind dragon chopping] the most suitable weapon is Guan Dao, because Guan Dao is long and sharp enough.


    In the past, Leyi used to use either the green sword or the bright silver gun to perform this move, and its power was greatly reduced.


    This time, he used Yan Ming''s five meter long iron shield. When the "whirlwind dragon chopping" swept away, it was a huge whirlwind. Within a five meter radius, anyone who touched it was killed instantly, blood and flesh flying.


    The first target of Leyi is the man in the golden robe, who was angry and wanted to avenge his son. But I didn''t expect that Leyi was so fierce.


    The sacrificial rites around him have long described the power of Leyi, but he has doubts, because he has lived in Yanjie for more than 40 years, and has never seen anyone as terrible as the sacrificial rites described.


    Therefore, he launched the attack without hesitation.


    But all of a sudden, he regretted, he believed what the priest said, this is true, this person is not human, is the devil, is the devil that human can''t stop.


    Unfortunately, now regret, it''s too late, that terrible whirlwind has caught up with him, sharp blade instantly cut him into seven or eight pieces, no bones.


    Brush brush brush~~~~~


    [whirlwind Huilong chop] the corpse flies across the place, leaving nothing.


    The people of Shengguang clan were defeated, or died or fled. In less than ten minutes, all the people here fled or killed. Only the majestic Yue Yi holding the iron shield and the corpses everywhere are left.

 Chapter 593

    None of the people of the holy flame clan moved. In the twinkling of an eye, Leyi wiped out everything, killed most of the enemies, and made them have no fighting power.


    After a silent silence, the people of the holy flame clan burst out into a wave of cheers.


    Song Xixi opened his eyes and looked at the majestic Yue Yi. She couldn''t see blood, just killing chickens and ducks, but killing people is really terrible.


    However, since she came to this world, she has seen some things she didn''t want to see. In the process of going to Shengyan peak these days, Leyi also killed the aborigines of other nationalities several times.


    Before each move, Leyi would persuade them to leave. But every time it was the other side who attacked first to kill Leyi and all the holy flame people. Leyi had no choice but to kill them.


    Bloody this kind of thing, is also a back to life two back to mature, to now, song Xixi also don''t think that is much bloody.


    And from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t really treat the aborigines as human beings. The natives are really savage, just like savages. In addition to some senior members of the holy flame clan, others are also like savages.


    So, every time she saw blood, she comforted herself in her heart that it was just some savages who died, and it was not her own world. It was a dream, just a dream. It would be better when she woke up.


    After her consolation, she gradually opened her eyes to blood.


    In order to take care of her feelings, coke Yi asked her to close her eyes when there was blood. After waiting for Yan Ming and others to clean up the battlefield, they let her open her eyes.


    This time, Yanming was also very sensible. He took people to clean up the battlefield, collected all the broken bodies together, lit a fire and burned them clean.


    By the way, they cleaned up the road, and the barbarians were very quick to do things.


    When Yue Yi came back, he saw song Xixi''s eyes looking far away, and he didn''t look scared. He asked, "why didn''t you open your eyes this time¡°


    "I''m not afraid¡° Song Xixi said cheerfully to himself.


    "Oh¡°


    "I''m really not afraid. I know that if you don''t kill them, they will kill us. I''m not a man who doesn''t know how to be flexible. Although it''s a bit cruel to kill people, people will not be killed for themselves. Although it''s bloody, I''m still on your side. I''m really not afraid¡° Song Xixi said seriously.


    "You can think like this. Good. I don''t ask you to touch blood with your own hands. No matter what the danger is, I will protect you. As long as you''re not afraid, that''s good¡° Yue Yi said.


    Then he led the horse to the mountain.


    Shengyan peak is bare, but under it, it is a very good place. There are spring, green grass and forest. It is a very suitable place to live.


    When Le Yi asked where their ancestral tombs were, Yanming pointed to a hole under the sacred flame peak and said, "it''s in there. Climb in from there and go straight in. If you go up, you can see our ancestral tombs."


    ¡±Come on, you lead the way¡°


    "Good¡°


    The matter of digging ancestral graves has been discussed for a long time. As soon as Leyi mentioned it, no one objected.


    Led by Yanming, Leyi follows him into the cave.


    It''s very hot in the cave, just like a burning cave. Entering it, Yue Yi finds that it''s very spacious. The whole body of Shengyan peak is as large as several mu.


    It''s really like a giant''s finger.


    The space in it is self-contained, as if it were the cave of the immortal family. It''s just a little bit hotter. The structure inside is very beautiful.


    Yanming doesn''t dare to blaspheme anything inside, so he takes Leyi to their ancestral grave.


    In fact, it is a cemetery, rather than a small cave.


    "Lord general, this is the place where our ancestors buried their bones¡° Yan Ming took Yue Yi here and knelt down on the spot. He bowed to the ground and did not dare to get up.


    However, Leyi saw a very wide stone wall with small and large caves on it. The deepest one was only one meter deep, with a width and height of one meter and five at most.


    And the bodies of all the ancestors of the holy flame clan are directly put here. Sit cross on your knees.


    I saw the withered bones sitting on it, and their clothes, due to the high temperature inside, had already melted away, leaving only those white skeletons.


    From the beginning to the end, there are only more than 200 skeletons.


    Le Yi asked, "are all your people buried here after they die? Why so few? Just over 200¡°


    Yan Ming replied: "no, it''s only the patriarch who can be buried here, and the rest of the people are not qualified to be buried here. When people die, they are either buried in the earth or sent to the top of the sacred flame peak to be burned with fire and their corpses to thank the God of flame for his care¡°


    "Are they all patriarchs? More than 200, which means that you have experienced more than 200 generations¡°


    "Yes, our sacred flame clan has been developing for thousands of years. All the bodies of our ancestors are here. Every old patriarch was sent in by his lineal relatives after he died. When my grandfather died, I accompanied my father in once¡° Yan Ming said.


    "Who is your grandfather¡° Asked Yue Yi.


    Yanming pointed to the penultimate corpse and said, "these are my grandfather."


    According to le Yi, the skeleton is broken and rotten at any time.


    "Are these bodies arranged in the same order of size?"


    "Yes, the first one is the Kaishan clan leader of the Shengyan clan. Similarly, the Shengguang clan recognized him as an ancestor." Yan Ming said.


    Leyi''s eyes swept across the past, but he found one thing. He found that the more he arranged the skeletons in front of him, the more brilliant he was. That Yingying frost white skeleton, as if like jade in general. But the further back, the drier the skeleton.


    He got close to a skeleton and looked at it, only to see that there was a red thing emitting a faint light in the skeleton. If you look at it carefully, it should be sacred flame stone.


    "I understand that these bones should be nourished by the sacred flame stone, so the bones are not bad. They have been dead for hundreds of years or nearly a thousand years, which is also brilliant. And those bones behind, their holy flame stone energy is too low to nourish. In this dry cave, those bones can''t be stored for a long time. "


    Yue Yi climbs up from the stone wall to the first corpse of the leader, which is the first patriarch of the Shengyan clan. Bone is the most crystal clear, as if jade.


    However, the dust of this skeleton is the heaviest. Yue Yi reaches into the skeleton and touches it. Soon, Kwai''s fingers touched a warm object.


    Take out a look, good big, a red thing like the heart, emitting a dark golden red light.


    "Is this the main stone of holy flame stone?"


    Yue Yi gets the object and jumps down from the stone wall.


    Yan Ming has been kneeling on the ground, dare not get up, he is afraid of the ancestors blame, mouth has been chanting words, seems to beg ancestors to forgive something.


    Yue Yi looks at the sacred flame stone in his hand. It is undoubtedly the largest one. It looks like a heart. In other words, it is a heart at all.


    However, even if this holy flame stone is the main holy flame stone, it has no energy.


    Just like the main amber, after the main amber has no energy, the sub amber will not have any energy.


    Once, the holy flame clan was brilliant. At that time, their main amber should have sufficient energy, so they could squander freely. They were arrogant for several generations.


    But after the people of the holy flame clan were proud, they didn''t know how to offer sacrifices again, so that the Lord amber could continue to gain energy. This generation was weaker than the other generation. By this generation, their holy flame stones had lost their power.


    "Yanming, get up. Let me ask you something. Did your ancestors sacrifice this thing?" Yue Yi asked him. As soon as his words came out, he remembered that Yanming didn''t know what sacrifice was. Then he put it another way and said, "I mean, do you have any special rituals of Shengyan people? They used to have them, but gradually they didn''t?"


    "Ceremony?" Yan Ming really understood what he said. He thought about it, nodded and said, "Lord general, I really think of something when you mention it. When I was a child, my grandfather said that once upon a time, our holy flame clan would kill 49 unmarried women on the hottest day of the year, drain her blood, and then supply it to the whole clan. It is said that the blood of unmarried women is the purest. The ancestors first offered these women to the God of fire, and then took the blood of these women. The whole family drank it, saying that if they drank it, they would have no disease or disaster. "


    "To kill 49 unmarried women? Take their blood... Drink it? " Yue Yi widens his eyes. These barbarians are really cruel.


    "Yes, this tradition has been going on for many years. Later, because women killed less and less, the population of our holy flame tribe also dropped sharply. Finally, there was a generation of patriarch who cancelled this kind of sacrifice. Since then, the population of our holy flame clan has stabilized. " Yan Ming said.


    "Are the periods when you killed women and drank blood the most powerful periods of your holy flame clan?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Yan Ming thought about it carefully and said, "I''m not sure... But it should be the same."


    Yue Yi takes a breath of air and looks at the heart like sacred flame stone in his hand. Does this evil thing need such a huge sacrifice? The blood of 49 unmarried girls as a medium of sacrifice?


    "It seems that the sacrifice of the holy flame clan should be the blood of unmarried girls." Yue Yi is sincere.


    Yanming looks at the silent Leyi, and he asks, "Lord general, do you have a way to restore the energy of the holy flame stone? Is it... "He thought of what Leyi had just asked, suddenly his brow shrunk, and said:" is it... Lord general, do you doubt that you want to restore the energy of this holy flame stone? Do you want to kill 49 unmarried girls and drink their blood again? "


    Leyi sighed: "maybe it''s true."


    "But... But there are not so many women in our family now. Their children are the flesh of their parents. In the past, so many women were killed every year. As a result, every time a woman was born, their families would betroth her to other men at the age of one or two and get married first. No one wants their daughter to die. At present, although there are still some women in our family, they are all married. " Yan Ming said.


    "Haven''t you ever tried to use the blood of a foreign woman?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Foreign women? I haven''t tried. I heard from my grandfather that only the blood of one''s own people can protect one''s own people. I''m afraid that the blood of foreign women can''t work. " Yan Ming said.


    "Go out first." Leyi is a little disappointed.

 Chapter 594

    If the holy flame stone''s ability recovery is based on the sacrifice of 49 unmarried women, then even if Leyi destroys the stone, it will not continue to do harm.


    If this stone continues to exist, once people know this sacrifice method later, then someone will kill the innocent in order to gain strength. I''m afraid even the people of the holy flame clan are no exception. They will kill their own people madly.


    "Lord general, can you get something?" Seeing Yue Yi and Yan Ming come out, Yan Hong and the elders around meet them immediately.


    When Yanming retreated, he took five steps to kowtow and ten steps to worship. He was very respectful and didn''t dare to be careless. It seems that in the eyes of the holy flame clan, this cave is indeed a holy land, and we can''t neglect the blasphemous holy land at all.


    But Leyi doesn''t have so much respect. When people die, how can there be so many rules? Moreover, in his eyes, the ancestors of the holy flame clan were just a group of more barbaric aborigines.


    "Nothing for the time being." Yue Yi didn''t take out the main stone of holy flame stone. He planned to destroy it. Before he came out, he told Yan Ming not to tell him about it.


    Originally, Yanming would not. After all, the main stone was the object of the first generation patriarch of Shengyan clan. How noble is it? Even if Leyi is a god general and sent by heaven to help them, he can''t just take away the sacred things of the holy flame clan.


    Yue Yi then told him: "this thing is evil. If the ability of this thing really requires the blood of 49 women in your family to sacrifice, then you can see how many women in your family will be slaughtered every year from now on? If those women were your sisters and your daughters, would you have the heart to see them


    "This..." Yan Ming couldn''t answer. People''s hearts were full of flesh. Even if their civilization wasn''t long, they were born with the idea of protecting Duzi. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see his sisters and children die.


    "Since I''m here to help you restore your family, I will help you to the end, so it doesn''t matter whether this sacred flame stone has it or not. I''ll study it first. If it is confirmed that it is really evil, it will be destroyed at that time. And before I leave this world, I will make sure that you holy flame people can survive in peace. " Leyi gave him a promise.


    After hearing this, Yanming agreed. Leyi is going to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the third place. Since they can restore the holy flame clan, there is no difference between having the holy flame stone and not having the holy flame stone.


    Anyway, the holy flame clan has not been able to control the holy flame stone for two or three generations, and has formed a habit. From then on, even if there is no holy flame stone, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, have we really been abandoned by the God of fire?" Yan Hong, the young master of the holy flame clan, looks sad.


    After his father''s death, he should inherit the position of patriarch. But he has not yet reached the weak crown and is not qualified to inherit the patriarch. This is also the point that Yue Yi has lost sight of. Yanhong seems to be more than 20 years old, but in fact he is only 19 years old. He is only one year away from being 20. As long as he is 20, according to the rules of his clan, he will become the head of the clan and become the leader of the new generation of Shengyan clan.


    "Lord general, you are against heaven. I don''t know if you have any way to restore the holy flame stone of our holy flame clan?" Zuo Changlao is full of hope that Leyi can have a special way.


    If the holy flame stone can''t recover its ability, even if the holy flame clan can exist for a while, I''m afraid it can''t survive for a lifetime. Without the protection of sacred flame stone, sooner or later this clan will be destroyed.


    "Not for the time being, let me see." Yue Yi didn''t want to say more and waved his hand, "Yanming, now he''s back at the foot of Shengyan peak. I''ll leave it to you to inlay. My spear and sword will be inlaid with a metal magic crystal. You can do it now."


    "Yes, sir." Yanming is quite respectful and convinced of Leyi, and is willing to accept this task, because Leyi said that if the inlay is done well, Leyi will give him a golden magic crystal, which is a high-level magic crystal.


    The people of the holy flame clan rest their camp, and after Leyi comes out, he is ready to walk around.


    When song Xixi saw him go, he naturally followed him.


    "Don''t you go and have a rest? I''ve been on my way for several days, but I''m glad you''ve suffered a lot. " Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi is a weak woman. She hasn''t suffered much before. It''s hard work to travel a long distance. Although there is a horse riding, it is also a hard work to go far on horseback.


    If the legs are clamped on the horse''s belly for a long time, the skin on both sides of the thighs will be worn off, and the legs will be numb, which is not as natural and comfortable as expected.


    "I''m ok..." Song Xixi looked around and said to him, "not very tired¡°


    Yue Yi looks at her. After staying in this world for a few days, song Xixi is a little bit Tan, but she is still very white compared with the women in this world. When she walked, her legs were quite unnatural, which was obviously caused by riding for a long time. I''m tired, but I still don''t have it.


    However, Leyi also knows that she should be out of fear. The people of Shengyan clan are just like primitive people. Song Xixi wants a big girl to stay at their camp and have a rest. It''s strange that she can be at ease.


    Moreover, in this world, men are more important than women. Men''s status is high and women''s status is low. Even though song Xixi is always with Le Yi, and Le Yi is polite to her, in other people''s eyes, song Xixi is just Le Yi''s maid.


    It can also be said that they regard song Xixi as Leyi''s slave.


    Therefore, even these people of Shengyan clan, although they respect Leyi very much, they did not transfer their respect to song Xixi. The attitude towards song Xixi is very general.


    Because of Leyi''s face, they are just polite to song Xixi.


    "Come and sit together." Leyi finds a place with beautiful grassland, sits down, takes pictures of the place around him, and calls song Xixi over.


    Song Xixi didn''t refuse, so he came over and sat down beside Le Yi. They were very close.


    If it had been put in the past, she would not have been called over by a man. But Leyi was different. She and Leyi had slept in the same bed. Although nothing happened, it was obviously insignificant compared with that.


    Yue Yi takes out the sacred flame stone. Xu Shi wants to talk to someone, so he tells song Xixi what he saw and heard in the grottoes below the sacred flame peak, and tells him his speculation.


    After hearing this, song Xixi was very worried: "those people are really cruel. The people who killed themselves are unmarried girls. It''s really stupid to kill so many people just for sacrifice. "


    Yue Yi gave a bitter smile: "the ancients were indeed stupid. In ancient China, there were many such cases. Even in the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, there were many cases of killing people and offering sacrifices. Some of them killed hundreds, thousands and thousands of people."


    "No wonder feudal superstition kills people. But they only kill unmarried girls here, and those girls are too poor. Why is it that girls are always the losers in any dynasty in the world? " Song Xixi was not angry.


    "Yes, so I''m not going to give it back to them¡°


    "What are you going to do¡°


    "Destroy it. It should be evil. If you destroy it, maybe you won''t repeat such a tragedy in the future¡° Yue Yi said.


    "Can you show me?" Song Xixi looks at the stone curiously, which is like the heart.


    Yue Yi handed it over to song Xixi. He looked up and down, and said, "it''s very different from amber. Is such a big heart in their body?"


    "Well, maybe."


    "Why don''t you try first?" Song Xixi said.


    "Try?"


    "Well, if it''s evil, just try it."


    "All right." Yue Yi takes the sacred flame stone and bites his finger. He doesn''t know if the usage of sacred flame stone is the same as amber. He takes it as amber for the moment, so he sticks it with his own blood.


    When the amber, which had been silent for many years, was stained with blood, suddenly there was a beam of light, just like a living creature waking up.


    Leyi is not surprised. After all, this is the main flame stone. It''s not surprising that it has a special reaction.


    Then he pressed the sacred flame stone to his chest, which was directly printed on his chest and became a mark of fire.


    "Wow, it can be printed on the chest like amber." Song Xixi opened his eyes and felt so magical.


    Yue Yi closes his eyes and senses the power of this sacred flame stone. However, he finds that it does not have many abilities like amber. It only has a trace of hot power. It seems that after recognizing the Lord, that trace of hot power can also be driven by him.


    Moved by his mind, Yue Yi suddenly raises his finger, points to the distance and drinks softly. Unexpectedly, he sees a wisp of flame bursting out of his finger, leaping 70 or 80 meters, landing on a pile of dead wood, which ignites a fire on the spot.


    "Can it still be used? That''s great. " Song Xixi looks at it in surprise. She sees a wisp of flame coming out of Leyi''s finger. It''s amazing.


    Leyi wants to try again, but he feels that a little bit of power in his body has dried up and he can''t transfer a second force.


    "There''s no more energy, no more fire." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    Song Xixi pursed her lips and said, "the holy flame clan used to kill 49 women and take their blood. The whole clan drank it separately. There are so many people in the clan. I''m afraid that even if they drank it separately, everyone could only take a small cup. And if they drank it, could they sacrifice the holy flame stone? I heard that when you opened the seal of qiongqi amber, didn''t you say that you wanted to... Love and blood on the seal of qiongqi? Perhaps, we can try the same method to see if we can activate this sacred flame stone? If you can''t activate it, destroy it and don''t let it harm people. If you can activate this sacred flame stone, it shows that the sacred flame people''s sacrificial methods were wrong in the past, and they just made a mess. "


    "But it''s the blood of unmarried women..."


    "I am¡° Song Xixi''s face turned red and she stretched out her finger. She didn''t know where her slender jade finger had been cut by the grass. Now she squeezed out a little blood and said with a smile, "if my hand hadn''t been cut, I wouldn''t dare to try. But since my hand has been cut, don''t waste it¡°


    She squeezed out a trace of blood, and then quickly on Leyi''s chest, the flame mark on the point.


    As soon as a trace of blood was on it, it was quickly absorbed by the flame mark.


    Song Xixi saw it miraculously and squeezed out a little blood to print on it. In this way, the mark is the same as the thirsty baby who sees his mother''s milk and sucks it madly.


    Song Xixi pressed her finger on the mark, and suddenly she couldn''t pull it off. There was a red light in the fire mark, which seemed to involve her hand, and she was not allowed to let go.


    "Ah, it sucks me¡° Song Xixi was startled, his face turned pale, and he could not pull back his hand.


    Yue Yi frowned and drank "let go" in his heart. The thunder sounded in Dantian, and the holy flame stone returned to peace and let go of the shackles.


    Song Xixi finally drew his hand back and looked at his fingers with lingering fear.


    She bit her lip, feeling terrible, and asked, "how''s it going? Does it work¡°


    Instead of checking the energy of the sacred flame stone, Yue Yi grabs her hand and shows her the wound: "Why are you so stupid? This thing is evil. Just give a little blood. What are you doing with so much¡°


    "I... I didn''t expect it to be so strange¡° Song Xixi looks embarrassed.


    Leyi inspected the wound of her finger and found that instead of nothing, there was a sign of healing on the wound of her finger. This made him feel at ease a little, and then he went to check the energy in the holy flame stone. When he felt a trace of his mind into the holy flame stone, he was suddenly surprised, and immediately found that the originally empty holy flame stone had produced a great energy just for these breathing time.


    Yue Yi pulls song Xixi behind him, then, as before, points his finger to a limestone, and then silently transports the majestic power in the sacred flame stone and shoots out.


    WOW~~


    I saw a dragon like pillar of fire at the speed of electric light, ferocious and out, flying out in the air an arc, boom, sprayed on the huge limestone!

 Chapter 595

    The fire filled the air and burned around the limestone for a long time. When the fire disappeared, the original towering limestone disintegrated and was directly burned into white powder.


    Song Xixi opened his mouth: "it''s really... It''s really useful. It turns out that this sacred flame stone has the same usage as poor amber. It''s amazing. "


    Yue Yi also shows a smile, excitedly turns around and nods at Song Xixi.


    "In this way, just tell them that they won''t have to kill those innocent women any more, and the sacred flame stones of other people will slowly recover their energy. In this way, does it mean that our task has been completed? " Song Xixi asked happily.


    "I think so." Leyi was very happy. "Let''s go and tell them the news. Once the people of Shengyan clan recover their ability, we don''t have to worry about the rest."


    The people of the holy flame clan are not useless, but they are inferior to the holy flame stone. Several other clans have similar holy stones to use, but they don''t have them.


    Once the holy flame stone of the holy flame clan can play its power again, the holy flame clan may not be able to rise under the leadership of Yanming.


    Just now the huge noise outside also shocked many people of the holy flame clan. Many people found that the huge noise was caused by Leyi. It was Leyi who sent out a huge fire dragon and burned a pile of limestone clean.


    Yanhong and the elders were surprised. They wanted to ask the truth, but Leyi came back.


    When Leyi excitedly said his discovery again, Yanhong and others seemed to point to their chest mark in disbelief: "Lord general, do you mean... As long as the unmarried woman''s blood is imprinted on this mark, it will restore its energy?"


    "That''s right." Yue Yi nodded.


    Leyi''s body is the main holy flame stone, while Yanhong''s body is the sub holy flame stone. This principle is the same as the main amber and the sub amber. Sacrifice, whether it is to sacrifice the main amber or the sub amber, the energy can be shared.


    "Really? I remember several generations ago, there was a rule in our family, that is, every year, on the hottest day, we would donate 7749 virgins to the God of fire, and then baptize the whole family with their blood. This tradition has been maintained for many generations, until later, when there were more men and less women in our family, and the population was very difficult, this tradition was abandoned by a patriarch. In this way, the original tradition was to replenish energy for the sacred flame stone? " Yanhong also knew the past of the holy flame clan, and he raised it at this time.


    Zuo Changlao asked: "Lord general, our tradition in the past was to drink the blood of unmarried women, and you said that as long as the blood of unmarried women was printed on this mark, it would be useful? That''s it? "


    Right elder is also greatly puzzled: "should not be so simple."


    "You should have seen or heard the news just now? Is it or not, just try it? " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, try it first." Yanhong immediately summoned the whole group of women out.


    At this time, there were only a dozen women with them, only seven of them were unmarried.


    When the holy mountain was taken down, Yanhong sent some people to look for other lost people. If we can get all the lost people back, we can probably afford four or five hundred people.


    Soon, seven unmarried girls were called here. These women are almost eleven or twelve years old. Their skin is bronze. They are very healthy and their limbs are very slender. In terms of their bodies, if they grow up in the future, they will be enchanting.


    "Here, get the knife." Yanhong stretched out his hand, left elder immediately took out a knife from the body and handed it to him.


    Yanhong is going to bleed with a knife. The seven unmarried girls are scared and cry on the spot. As women, they are more aware of the old traditional rules of the holy flame clan. At the moment, when they see that Yanhong is going to attack them with a knife, they immediately think that the little Lord is not going to kill them, right?


    If the young master really wanted to kill them, they could not resist because of their humble status. Even if their parents were sad, they would not say that the young master was not.


    In the clan, the little Lord is the heaven. In a word, the whole clan must implement it unconditionally.


    Yan Hong''s in the heart is anxious, he just doesn''t care these young girls are afraid with not afraid, take up a young girl''s hand, rudely cut a knife.


    Yue Yi couldn''t see it. He first appeased the women and told them not to be afraid. Then he said to Yan Hong, "women are human beings. Why are they so rude to them? They don''t have to cut their wrists. They just need to cut their fingers and borrow some blood. "


    Yan Hong said with disapproval: "women are always the most humble people. In many families, if there are many women, they will be sold off. Because we don''t have many women, we keep them all. Now we are polite to them. "


    Although he said that, he still obeyed Yue Yi''s advice. He didn''t cut the wrists of the women any more. He just cut the fingers of the women.


    The women breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yue Yi gratefully. Then they were pulled by Yan Hongqiang and pressed their bloody fingers on the chest mark.


    The amber on Yan Hong''s body is the son amber, the ability of sucking blood is not so terrible as the main amber, but it is still not weak. The fingers of those girls who had been cut had red blood flowing out at the speed visible to the naked eye and got into the mark on Yanhong''s chest.


    Yanhong borrowed the blood of four girls. After a while, he jumped up excitedly, grabbed the left and right elders'' shoulders, and said: "really... Really... I feel the heat in my chest... This holy flame stone really has energy, and it''s so strong! How strong


    Yan Hong jumped a few steps excitedly, then rushed to the foot of the mountain, muttered a series of strange incantations, and suddenly saw a group of flaming crows on his head. They flew out in groups, like arrows, and bombarded a huge limestone.


    "Peng!"


    The huge limestone was bigger than the rock that Leyi had experimented with before. The fire crows flew over and smashed the rock on the spot, splashing debris everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha, it''s become. It''s true. It''s true. As long as it''s stained with the blood of unmarried women, the energy can be restored." Yan Hong is crazy and laughs wildly.


    The left and right elders were also eager to try. They took out their knives and broke the fingers of the remaining women. Then they grabbed the injured hands of these women and printed them on their chest.


    Yue Yi frowned and said, "Yanhong just borrowed the blood of four women. There should be a lot of energy. You should also be able to use these energies?"


    Elder Zuo shook his head and said, "no, we don''t feel the energy."


    The right elder was most anxious. He quickly grasped a woman''s hand and pressed it on the flame mark on his chest. In a moment, he clearly felt that there was energy in the production, very fast: "really... Really... I feel it too, I feel it too."


    Elder Zuo didn''t tell Yue Yi any more when he heard elder right''s words. He also grabbed the girls'' hands and pressed them to his chest. If the blood was not enough, he would cut the girls again.


    Yue Yi couldn''t look down, but he suddenly regretted it. The news told them, but he suffered from these unmarried girls. Their good hands were cut everywhere.


    "Enough, don''t hurt them." Yue Yi shouts and asks elder Zuo not to attack those women again.


    But Zuo Changlao said: "if we can recover our ability, just a few women are nothing. Even if we really kill them, it''s cost-effective."


    He said to himself, completely ignoring Le Yi''s dissuasion, when he absorbed the blood of several women, he also roared excitedly, "I also feel that it''s true, it''s really restored energy, so surging. In this way, the glory of our holy flame clan can definitely be renewed. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... I want to tell the whole clan about this, and the holy flame clan will rise. Hum, aren''t the ChiYan and Jinwu people united with Shengguang to bully us? As long as we all recover, it''s time for them to pay a heavy price. " Zuo Changlao said with high morale.


    As he said this, he and the right elder began to recite a mantra together. In a moment, he saw a huge sword of fire in their hands.


    Rolling red fireworks, gorgeous rise, as if even the air has been burned out of the fault, space can not stop waves.


    They are the only two elders of the whole clan. They have the highest qualifications and know the most. They are familiar with all the fire control incantations of the holy flame clan.


    "Go


    With a loud drink, in the palm of the elder''s hand, a sword of flame was shot out, like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, sweeping across the sky. A mountain forest in the distance was full of holes, and the fire rolled up. After a few breaths, the forest was burned to ruins, and the vitality was cut off within a hundred feet.


    "How powerful!" Yue Yi has to admit that the fire fighting skills of this holy flame clan are stronger than those of other clans. The elder just showed his hand. He thought it would be difficult to deal with it if it happened to him.


    Yan Hong haughtily a smile, suddenly ordered: "come on, you quickly send some people, to find our family lost people, especially women, unmarried women, to bring back, live to see people, die to see the body."


    Since his holy flame stone regained its energy, he was like a changed man, with a kind of King bearing and domineering domineering.


    The subordinates who came according to their orders did not dare to disobey. They immediately assembled a group of people and went out in a hurry.


    Yan Hong is satisfied with a smile, the vision sweeps from the left and right elder body, and then stays on the body of Song Xi Xi Xi. Greedy eyes, especially in Song Xixi''s towering chest, and round back buttocks, he didn''t say anything for the time being.


    In the past, due to the identity and strength of Leyi, he did not dare to look at Song Xixi too wantonly, but now he has some confidence.

 Chapter 596

    "Come on, let the remaining and powerful soldiers come here. We mainly give them energy, and let them become the most powerful soldiers of our holy flame family again." Yanhong issued an order again.


    After a while, eleven men were called over. These people seemed to have just heard that the little Lord and the left and right elders got the holy flame stone energy again, and they were very excited one by one.


    "Bloodletting!" Yanhong pointed to the unmarried girl who had many wounds on the seven fingers, and asked the elder to continue bleeding them.


    Song Xixi tugs at Le Yi''s sleeve. She looks worried. The teenage girls just let a little blood go just now. They still want to come.


    "Stop it Yue Yi yelled and said: "these girls have just released a lot of blood. Your holy flame stone will absorb a lot of blood every time. If you let them release blood for 11 people, their lives will be worried."


    "This..." the left and right elder hesitated a little and looked at Yan Hong. After all, the less important is the flame Hong, and how to say how to do has the final say.


    Yan Hong said with a sneer: "God general, since you are here to help our family recover, you should cooperate with us. Now we have found a way for the sacred flame stone to regain its energy. Just in case, we can only arm all the available fighting power of the clan as quickly as possible, so that they can get the fighting power they should have. Only in this way, the sacred flame clan will not be bullied everywhere, and this is a private matter of our sacred flame clan. God will treat you as an outsider, Please don''t interfere


    Leyi''s heart swells with anger. This Yanhong looks at the harmlessness of people and animals on weekdays. How can this become like this as soon as he gets the energy?


    Or is his nature just like this, only when he was down, what he showed was his disguise?


    Today, he only called Yue Yi "Shenjiang". In the past, he called Yue Yi "Shenjiang Da Ren". Now he omits the word "Da Ren". On the respect level, it is obviously a little bit less.


    Zuo Changlao was a little more tactful and said, "the Lord general doesn''t have to worry. My son and daughter of Shengyan clan are not so delicate. There are only eleven soldiers left. As long as the blood is given this time, they can go to rest. After that, many of our lost clansmen will be recovered, and there will be no need for them to donate blood. There will be another group of women to replace them. Moreover, they are willing to donate blood for themselves, for their parents, for their relatives and friends. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. "


    Yue Yi looks at the teenage girls. Under the gaze of their elders, he does not dare to refute and nods.


    Seeing this scene, even if Yue Yi is upset and wants to seek justice for them, he doesn''t care to say it.


    The so-called honest and upright officials can''t break the housework, and so can he. It''s a private matter of others. What can he say more when he is an outsider and one is willing to fight and another is willing to suffer?


    Yue Yi didn''t say anything more. He took song Xixi away and went back to a house specially arranged for them by Shengyan clan.


    As soon as song Xixi came back, she kept frowning and worried, apparently worried about the seven girls. All of a sudden donate so much blood, those only a few teenagers girls, really stand?


    "Can they really live after they have given their blood?" Song Xixi murmured.


    Leyi said, "what if you can live, what if you can''t? They live in the holy flame clan. We can manage them for a while, but not for a lifetime. In this world, women''s status is low. No matter whether we can protect them now or not, when we leave, they will fall into whatever situation they should be in. We can''t manage these things. "


    "Alas Song Xixi''s eyes were red, and he felt pitiful and sad for the situation of those girls. She is also a girl. Maybe in some ways, she has some sympathy with those girls. At the same time, she sympathizes with others. Seeing their experiences, she feels sad.


    "Now I can see that no matter the holy flame clan or the red flame clan, the Holy Light clan or the Jinwu clan, they are all a group of barbarians with their wild nature unchanged. The task this time is to help such people recover. Hum, now that they know the way to activate the sacred flame stone, they will do the rest by themselves, and I won''t interfere any more. " Yue Yi said.


    Song Xixi nodded and agreed with Yue Yi. Leyi has done a lot for Shengyan people these days, and it''s time for them to do the rest.


    After about three days, some of the lost people of the holy flame clan came back, including men and women. Gradually, the total number of the holy flame clan in this base has reached more than 200.


    On the fourth day, Yanming happily carries a weapon and sends it to Leyi.


    It''s a silver gun!


    Under the tip of the bright silver gun, there is a groove, which is inlaid with a golden magic crystal by Yanming''s wonderful skill.


    At the same time, around the magic crystal, some metal wires are arranged to form fish scale shape, which is very beautiful.


    This makes Leyi marvel that these barbarians have such skills.


    "Lord general, have a look. Are you satisfied?" Yan Ming looks excited.


    Leyi took the silver gun and didn''t feel much heavy. The air was buzzing when the front of the gun was dancing. This is a clear change.


    In Dantian, Zhao Yun immediately gets excited. He is a master among them. He knows the difference between a good weapon and a bad one.


    "Lord, the bright silver gun is extremely sharp after being inlaid with magic crystal. I''m afraid that it will not be able to penetrate the copper wall and iron wall." Zhao Yun said.


    "Then try." Leyi picks up the silver gun and stabs at a stone.


    Bang!


    Liangyin spear in the past, just like a knife cutting tofu, the tip of the spear went straight into the stone.


    "Good!" He can''t help but praise a good, magic crystal this thing is really a good thing.


    The magic crystal of fire can break out flames, and can be used as a heater in winter; The magic crystal of water can send out cold air. In this hot world, it can be used as the source of ice; The magic crystal of wood is the source of life. It is said that as long as it is carried on the body, it can automatically repair the wound; The magic crystal of earth, the symbol of power, and the profundity of earth represent the ferocity of power.


    Yue Yi thinks that it''s better to hunt more monsters and take some magic crystals with him before he leaves here. If you take it back to the earth and give it to your friends and relatives, it will be very popular.


    "By the way, where''s my green sword?" Yue Yi asked, and Yan Ming took the sword to make it inlaid. Now there are only bright silver guns, but not the sword. "Isn''t it not finished yet?"


    Qingchen sword should be inlaid with two magic crystals, one metal magic crystal and one earth magic crystal. The earth attribute magic crystal was removed from Yanming''s iron shield.


    Although it''s inferior, it''s better than nothing.


    "No, it''s finished. It''s just..." Yan Ming showed an indescribable color.


    "Just what?" Yue Yi looks at him as if something has happened, which makes Yan Ming feel uncomfortable.


    "Lord, your green sword has been taken away by the little Lord¡° Yan Ming hesitated and finally said it. As a martial arts man, he doesn''t have as much money as the elder. He is convinced of the force of Leyi, so up to now, the respect of the elders on the left and right for Leyi has gradually faded, but he has no respect for Leyi.


    "Yan Hong¡° Leyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. A sharp cold light flashed through his eyes like a line.


    "Yes¡°


    "Why did he take my green sword¡°


    "I... I don''t know. But he is the little Lord. I can''t stop him from doing what he wants to do. Please don''t blame him¡° Yan Ming said.


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Yue Yi waved his hand, and then Yan Ming left.


    After putting away the liangyin gun, Yue Yi plans to go to Yanhong for an explanation and take away his Qingchen sword without even calling. What''s the matter?


    Song Xixi followed him and went out with him.


    Outside, near the holy flame peak, there is a spring. This is the holy spring of the holy flame people. The whole people drink water here. It is also here that we usually offer sacrifices to the God of fire.


    Today, Yanhong is holding a meeting with some people here.


    As soon as Le Yi came, he saw some women who had just returned to the holy flame clan being pressed on the table one by one, cutting their fingers and bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, song Xixi covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Leyi is also full of anger. Yanhong and other people are crazy. When they learn that the blood of unmarried women can activate energy, they unexpectedly let these women bleed every day.


    The surrounding people, after getting the energy, changed the previous decline and became proud.


    No one greets him when Leyi comes.


    Or the right elder found him and laughed: "Lord general, why are you here? Let me tell you a happy thing. There are more than 100 unmarried women returning to our family. These days, we have asked them to donate blood in turn. Now the sacred flame stone in our body is full of energy. "


    "Ha ha, congratulations." Le Yi made a perfunctory remark without expression.


    "In fact, it''s thanks to the help of the Lord general. How could we have come to this step without the help of the Lord general. Young Lord, he has decided to take people to attack the nearest Jinwu people tomorrow, and ask the Lord general to be the vanguard and help us again? " Right elder said.


    With his hands on his back, Leyi said, "pioneer? I don''t have to. I''m not a member of your holy flame clan. Just do your own business¡°


    "God sent the Lord to help us. Is there any reason to give up halfway? If you don''t help us unify the Yan world, I''m afraid the Lord general will not be able to return, will he¡° The right elder does not smile.


    But Leyi hears the threat in these words. If he doesn''t help them, he can''t go back? What''s more, Leyi came here to help them recover their family. When did he want to help them unify the Yanjie?


    Although he was angry, Yue Yi forbeared and said, "I''m not unwilling to help, but I can''t help. My ability can''t be used every time. My ability is borrowed from heaven. On the day I came to Shengyan peak, I used up my last energy. It will take forty-nine days to recover my energy. Before that, I have no strength to bind a chicken. Do you want me to be a pioneer? Do you want me to die¡°


    "So¡° The right elder is suspicious.


    But Yue Yi didn''t tell him much. He went to Yanhong and said, "Yanhong, listen to Yanming, you took my Qingchen sword. What do you want to do?"


    Yan Hong a smile, say: "God general, I see you that sword is very like, how to send me?"


    "No, this sword is my most important weapon. If I lose it, I will lose an arm. How can I give it away¡° Yue Yi said.


    Yanhong said, "but I really like it."


    "That''s no good. I hope you''ll give me back the green sword." Yue Yi said.


    Yanhong smiles, but he doesn''t mean to return it. He only says: "just now elder right invited God to make you the pioneer of tomorrow. God really doesn''t have the energy to use the killing move of tornado?"


    He saw it with his own eyes, and he felt terrible and scared.


    "Just like your flame stone, the flame stone does not absorb energy and cannot perform. My ability is borrowed from heaven, and I need to absorb 77 forty-nine days of sunlight essence, so I do not have much fighting power at present. " Yue Yi said.


    "Oh, in that case, God will lend me your Qingchen sword for the time being. I''ll give it back to you when I wipe out the Jinwu people tomorrow, OK?" Yan Hong said solemnly.


    Yue Yi looks at him. As a man of the earth, he knows the ancient and modern history of every country on the earth. He has seen many big scenes and met many people. It is not so easy for Yue Yi to pay others to lie in front of him.


    Yanhong is obviously lying. Qingchen Jian, I''m afraid he won''t return it.


    Although Leyi was angry, he didn''t break out. In just a few days, Yanhong became like this. He really wanted to see how much a person can change.


    When all the people of the holy flame clan believe that Leyi really has no energy to perform that kind of horrible killing move, will the holy flame clan continue to treat them?


    Or fighting each other?


    "Well, I''ll lend it to you." Leyi left this sentence and led song Xixi back to his house.

 Chapter 597

    Leyi went back to the house, sat down and crushed a teacup. He is very angry indeed, if not for the moment he can''t move the holy flame clan, I''m afraid he just can''t help but start to some people.


    Song Xixi followed him and closed the door as soon as she came back. Then she asked anxiously, "Leyi... Do you really have no energy? If you really don''t have energy, aren''t we in danger? "


    It seems that she can see that the attitude of the holy flame clan towards them has changed a little. The stronger the power the sacred flame get, the more they reject the two foreigners.


    At present, they are still friends of the holy flame clan. But if the holy flame clan is stronger, will Yanhong still treat them as friends?


    "If... If the power of amber really can''t be used, then you still have the main stone of holy flame stone. I... I can offer more blood. In this way, at least those who want to move us have to weigh it." Song Xixi said.


    Yue Yi smiles and sighs: "don''t worry, my previous words are just for them. How can I use up the power of amber? For now, it''s enough for us to use. "


    "That... The little master has changed a lot..." Song Xixi said. She didn''t like Yanhong''s eyes. Every time Yanhong looked at her, she felt like she was naked. Yanhong''s eyes were too naked.


    "Yes, we misjudged him. However, as the leader of a clan, he should do the same. If he is really a coward, he may not be qualified to be the head of the holy flame clan. " Yue Yi said.


    "Do you really want to lend him your green sword?" Song Xixi asked.


    "Qingchen sword has a contractual relationship with me. No one can snatch it. Since he wants to use it, he can lend it to him." Leyi


    Next to the holy spring, Yanhong asked nine women to offer blood to him again. He felt that the energy in his body was nearly full, and he enjoyed it very much.


    "Forty nine, it turns out that they really need forty-nine women''s blood. But in the past, our ancestors killed people to drink blood, but they didn''t expect that the same effect could be achieved by borrowing only a little blood from these women." Yanhong shook hands happily. On his fists, golden flames were burning, waving and changing. They were animals or weapons.


    After elder Zuo and elder right took over Yanhong, they also absorbed the blood of those girls. The blood they want can''t be from the same person. They need different women to contribute different blood. Only in this way can they be useful.


    After several days of supplement, every unmarried woman in the family has been given a lot of blood, some of them are weak, and now they are dying because of anemia.


    But apart from the parents of those women, no one feels sorry. They just feel that even if they have paid their lives for it, it is glorious and should be.


    "Little Lord, our energy also tends to be full. In this way, the fire control skill of our holy flame clan will be able to dominate the world again." Zuo Changlao said happily.


    The right elder also said: "tomorrow we will fight the Jinwu people. We are full of confidence. We Shengyan people have been bullied for too long. It''s time to fight back."


    "What about Yanming? Tell Yanming to come here. " Little Lord Yan Hong called.


    In a moment, Yanhong came here and bowed respectfully to Yanhong.


    "Yanming, how much energy have you added?" Little Lord Yan Hong coldly asks.


    "Huishaozhu, his subordinates have added nearly half of them."


    "Since you know it''s not full, why don''t you fill up the remaining energy? I''m going to fight tomorrow. Do you take my words for granted? " Yanhong cold road.


    "I dare not!" Yan Ming replied, looking at the women whose hands were cut with knife wounds, he said: "these women in the clan are very pitiful. They have given a lot of blood these days, and some of them are in danger because they have given too much blood. My subordinates feel that they should not be so cold-blooded to their own people, so they have to take care of it slowly, Not necessarily a good thing. "


    Yan Ming didn''t care for these women, but for the sake of the future of the holy flame clan. Now they are eager to take blood. If they kill all the women of the holy flame clan, who will reproduce in the future?


    "Shut up, what is a woman? Yesterday, a patrol went out and captured an alien woman, who was only eight years old. The right elder and others used the woman''s blood for experiments. Guess what? I didn''t expect that the blood of foreign women can also increase the energy of our holy flame stone. In this way, in the future, we holy flame people don''t have to be limited to our own women, we can rob other women. Like Jinwu, ChiYan and Shengguang, they rob their women for our use. But before that, if we want to be powerful, we have to make a little sacrifice. What is blood? Men can give their lives for the future of the holy flame clan. Women only give their blood, and you can''t see it? " Yanhong has his own reason. He rebukes Yanming, saying nothing.


    "I understand." Yan Ming takes orders, and then goes to ask those young women to donate blood.


    Those women had lost a lot of blood, and their faces were pale. They were carried on the table and had no strength to move.


    Yanming went over, grabbed their hands, squeezed out blood and wiped the flame mark on his chest.


    Yan Hong hands bear back, at this point, he has more and more the upper momentum, looking at the secluded holy spring, he suddenly sighed.


    The right elder came forward with a look of sharing your worries and asked, "young master, why do you sigh?"


    Yan Hong said, "I miss that fire slave."


    "Fire slave?" The right elder turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to be a woman. Now that I''m nineteen, I should be married. There are many women in our family. Since I have this idea, I don''t want to find a good woman. Now the holy flame clan is back again. If the little Lord can leave one or two blood lines, it just symbolizes the vitality of the holy flame clan¡°


    Fire slave was the most beautiful woman of the younger generation in the holy flame clan. She is the same age as Shaozhu, tall and gentle. Unfortunately, on the day when ChiYan, Jinwu and Shengguang attacked Shengyan, she failed to run away and died.


    Originally, if she didn''t die, she was the future daughter-in-law determined by the old patriarch. She would be the young lady and the family mother in the future.


    It''s a pity that people are dead after all, and all races in the inflammatory world don''t pay attention to women. Her death, at most, is just a pity, and doesn''t make anyone feel sad.


    Right elder is like this, little Lord Yan Hong is even more like this.


    "But now I don''t like any of the women in this family¡° Yan Hong peeps out a pair of melancholy, eyes looking at water, also don''t know what to think.


    The right elder said anxiously, "why? Although there are not many women left in the holy flame clan, there are also many beautiful women. Why can''t the young Lord look up to them? If the little Lord wants to, we can take ten eight concubines for him at one time¡°


    "No interest¡° Yan Hong shakes his head and looks back at the women of the holy flame clan. His eyes are full of disgust.


    "This¡°


    "Elder right, let me give you an analogy. After you have seen Zhuyu, do you still think the stone is beautiful? After you have seen silk and satin comfortable, will you still feel linen close to your body¡° Yan Hong asked.


    Right elder feels chin, surmises Yan Hong''s words, suddenly, he seems to think of what. He thought that Yanhong seemed to be green eyed every time he saw the woman beside Leyi. And the next time I look at the woman, I look straight in the eyes, as if the soul is going to follow the woman.


    "Young master, don''t you like that song girl¡° The right elder asked in a low voice.


    Yan Hong listened to the three words "Miss Song", and his eyes lit up: "what do you think of this girl¡°


    "This woman is as beautiful as an immortal. I haven''t seen such a woman for thousands of years. To tell you the truth, if I am ten years younger, I will be moved by her¡° The right elder said without shame.


    Their love for men and women is very direct and probably originated from tradition.


    Song Xixi is extremely charming. Her skin is white and tender, and her figure is exquisite and graceful. Is it comparable to those rough women in this world?


    Even the women of huangquan who have been in business for generations and have purple hair are not as beautiful as the girl of Song Dynasty.


    "So, with the pearl jade of Miss Song in front of me, how can other stubborn stones come into my eyes¡° Yan Hong sighed.


    "But that song girl is the woman of the general¡° Right Changlao road.


    Yan Hong sneered: "I remember when I met for the first time, I also asked this question. At that time, Yue Yi denied the relationship with that song girl, saying that they were just friends¡°


    "In that case, it would be ok if Shao mainly accepted that song girl¡° The right elder''s brow is crooked, which is somewhat envious.


    Elder Zuo came over and said, "young master, do you want to make an idea of that song girl? However, although he says that he is not a husband and wife with Miss Song, and that they are close to each other, he is no different from them. If the young master wants to take Miss Song as his concubine, it doesn''t make much sense for him¡°


    "Well, what if it doesn''t make sense? Now my holy flame stone energy has been fully accumulated, and I am not afraid of anyone. What if it''s Leyi¡° Yan Hong is very proud and confident in his ability.


    Once the ancestors of the holy flame clan dominated the world with the unique fire control skill of the holy flame clan, which could be the first of several big families. Even the huangquan people at that time recognized that the Shengyan people could be called the largest family.


    Now Yanhong and the elders around have filled up the energy of the sacred flame stone. In addition, their sacred flame family''s fire fighting skill has not been lost or missed. As long as they use their powerful energy to urge the perfect sacred flame family''s fire fighting skill, who can be the opponent in the world?


    "Then Leyi is strong, but just now he said that he had no energy to use that kind of horrible killing move, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not¡° The right elder speculated.

 Chapter 598

    "Is there any way to test whether he really has no energy¡° Yan Hong pulls left and right elder to stay away from crowd, ask a way.


    "Young master, do you really want to be a VIP with that Leyi¡° Zuo Changlao is worried. Everyone knows that Leyi is powerful, and most of the people of Shengyan clan have seen it. It''s terrible.


    The young master wants to think about the woman beside Leyi, which makes him feel a little dangerous.


    "I''ve seen that song girl in my life, and I''m not interested in having sex with other women. Do you want to see the empress of Yan family¡° Yan Hong said coldly.


    "This..." this truth is not incomprehensible.


    For example, who would like to see Sister Feng''s radish legs after seeing the body of Mr. bodono''s teacher?


    Now young master Yanhong is like this. He saw the beauty of song Xixi, and then let him touch those bronze women in the clan. He couldn''t raise any interest.


    "Let''s be frank. Is there any way to help me test it¡° Yan Hong asked impatiently.


    "This matter must not be rushed. Since the young Lord is going to attack the Jinwu people tomorrow, let''s attack the Jinwu people first. As long as we capture jinwushi of Jinwu nationality, we will have more powerful power. Put these forces together again. At that time, even if Leyi still has energy, what? Although he can crush those people of the Jinwu and Shengguang clans, if our Shengguang clans are restored to their peak state, he may not crush us like the Shengguang clans. We need to know that the fire control skill of our Shengguang clans is the first existence in the Yan world¡° Mr. Zuo came up with this proposal after thinking it over.


    "Yes, I think so, too¡° Elder right said the same.


    It is unwise to try out Leyi at present. After all, the two sides have not torn their faces yet. If it is a trial, and let Leyi be on guard against them, maybe they will turn over. That is not a good thing for them.


    But Yanhong laughed and said, "I found a cellar in my father''s house a few days ago, and found some literature there. According to the literature, there were people like Leyi in Yanjie mainland a long time ago. According to the literature, they were sent by angels. In the past, only one person was sent here. This time, there were two. However, no matter how many people they were, the purpose of their coming here was the same. The first people who came from the different world were called saints. They taught us how to weave, cultivate and so on. Later, a saint came and taught us the power to control the fire. They all came with a purpose. As long as the purpose is achieved, they can leave here.


    In other words, if the goal is not achieved, they will not be able to leave here.


    That Leyi, I can see that he really wants to leave here. Including Miss Song, also want to leave here. But their goal has not been achieved, so they are unable to leave the inflammatory world at present, and can only continue to be trapped here¡°


    "Purpose? What''s their purpose? Young Lord, do you know their purpose¡° Elder Zuo asked.


    Yanhong said with a smile: "elder Zuo, your memory is really poor. When Leyi first met us, he said that his task is to help us recover the Shengyan clan. Therefore, if we holy flame clan can rise again, it means that his task has been completed, and if the task has not been completed, then his task is not completed. Once the task is not completed, he is doomed to be inseparable from here¡°


    "This is extremely beneficial to our holy flame clan. Does the young Lord want to use this to do something¡°


    "Yes, what do you think he would do if I blackmailed him to give song Xixi to me as my woman¡°


    "It''s just a woman. Maybe he doesn''t think much of it. If he needs a woman, we can give him ten or eight. Let him give up a song sunset, and then he can complete the task to leave here, naturally is a win-win situation. I think he should agree¡° The right elder replied.


    Elder Zuo thought for a moment and said, "I''m still in a hurry. I''d better wait for the Jinwu people to be defeated first¡°


    "I didn''t say that we should do it now. Tomorrow we will attack the Jinwu people. As long as we attack the Jinwu people and rob them of their jinwushi, hum, then I will have the courage to say that in front of him¡° Yan Hong confidently said.


    On this day, all the male soldiers of the holy flame clan were full of energy under the arrangement of Yanhong. In the process of accumulating energy for them, five unmarried girls in the holy flame clan died because they lost too much blood.


    However, no one in the clan felt sad when they died. On the contrary, they were very excited because they were going to attack the Jinwu clan tomorrow.


    The dead unmarried girls were carried to the wasteland, dug a hole and buried.


    Their status is low, they are not qualified to be buried in the holy cave of the holy flame clan, and they are not qualified to be sent to the holy flame peak for cremation. For the sake of convenience, they are thrown outside to dig a pit and bury them.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun was just shining from the East, Yanhong ordered the troops himself. After gathering the troops, he left the camp of shengyanfeng and killed them in the direction of Jinwu people''s nest.


    Leyi didn''t care about these things. Yesterday evening, he witnessed five girls who died of excessive blood loss being carried out and buried.


    He had a heavy heart and a bit of remorse.


    He felt that the change of Yanhong was due to the reactivation of the sacred flame stone. If there is no sacred flame stone in this world, there will be no unmarried girl who died of excessive blood loss because of bloodletting.


    Then he guessed that since the sacred flame stone is similar to the dragon soul amber in many aspects, the main amber of the dragon soul amber can remove all the sub amber below a level, so can the main stone of the sacred flame stone also remove the sub amber separated from it?


    This theory should be tenable. It''s just that Leyi doesn''t know how to remove him.


    So, from last night until now, he has been studying the sacred flame stone. Not only him, but also Guo Jia, Cao Chong, Zhao Yun and Diao Chan are studying.


    The holy flame stone is printed on Leyi''s chest and is very close to qiongqi amber, so the four spirits in qiongqi amber can also observe the holy flame stone from a close distance.


    "Eh, Lord, I always think this sacred flame stone is very strange¡° Guo Jia said. His views have always been original.


    Hearing him say it''s strange, Yue Yi can''t help asking, "what''s strange¡°


    "There are too many impurities in this sacred flame stone. It seems big, but in fact there are few fundamental things. Although it looks like a big heart, from such a close observation, I feel that only its center contains powerful hot energy¡° Guo Jia said.


    "Well, I feel it, too, just like Mr. Guo Jia¡° Diao Chan said the same.


    Cao Chong and Zhao Yun didn''t feel anything, so they didn''t speak.


    Yue Yi takes out the sacred flame stone and looks left and right in his hand. He looks at the first ray of sunlight coming from the window. Suddenly, he finds something strange.


    That''s what he saw in the middle part of the sacred flame stone. There was something very dazzling. In the sunlight, you can be blinded. Except for the center, everything else is normal.


    "Is there anything strange in the heart¡° Curious, Yue Yi puts the sacred flame stone on the ground, then takes out the bright silver gun and stabs it with one shot.


    After inlaid with metallic magic crystal, the sharpness of the bright silver gun is greatly increased. Stabbing stone is the same as cutting tofu. This time, he was stabbed at the heart of the sacred flame stone by Leyi. Suddenly, he heard a click, and the red sacred flame stone suddenly cracked.


    "Broken! Lord, you... How can you be so impulsive? This sacred flame stone is also a treasure. It''s broken. Isn''t it a waste¡° It''s a pity for Guo Jiapo.


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, it''s evil. It''s a good thing to destroy the main sacred flame stone and make other sacred flame stones ineffective¡° Leyi thinks it doesn''t matter.


    However, the broken sacred flame stone is still shining, and it is emitting more and more dazzling golden light.


    "There''s something wrong¡°


    Leyi digs away the fragments little by little, but suddenly sees a fragment lying quietly in the pile of debris.


    It was a crystal clear piece with a claw. The texture of the piece was as warm as jade, only a quarter of the size of the thumb, and the claw in it was just like the claw of a chicken.


    In addition to claws, there are many feathers, such as peacock feathers.


    But peacock feathers are white, cyan, or other colors.


    But the feathers in this fragment are golden red. The red is a little light, and the gold is very rich. All the gold, should be from that pair of claws out of the transmission.


    "What is it? It''s kind of like a broken amber. It''s just that there''s a chicken paw in it. What''s the matter¡° Leyi held it in his hand. It felt very hot. After holding it in his left hand for a while, he had to pass it to his right hand, and then he held it in both hands.


    "This... This is not chicken feet¡° Guo Jia''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not chicken claws. What claws are they¡°


    "This... This is probably the legendary phoenix claw¡° Guo Jia roared in shock.

 Chapter 599

    "Phoenix claw? You''re not mistaken, are you¡° Yue Yi just feels funny and takes a close look at the fragment. It''s really hot.


    "There should be no mistake. In the world, only fire phoenix has such a hot temperature. Haven''t you heard a word? The peacock inherited the appearance of the Phoenix, while the golden winged Mirs inherited the ferocity of the Phoenix. The legs of Fire Phoenix are the same as chicken''s claws, but its feathers are as hot as fire. Nine out of ten are Phoenix¡° Guo Jia said.


    Before Guo Jia, he also liked to dabble in those wild essays. He knew a lot about the auspicious beasts in ancient times.


    This time he saw this pair of feet as golden as chicken''s claws, plus the premise that these claws are hot and hot, he guessed that they should be the legendary Phoenix claws.


    "Look at the texture of this fragment. It''s really similar to amber¡° Yue Yi murmurs.


    The Diao Chan suddenly said, "Mr. Le, maybe this is an amber at all. It''s just a piece of Phoenix amber that was cut apart in ancient times¡°


    "Phoenix amber? If this claw really belongs to Phoenix, it''s not too much to call this amber Phoenix amber¡° Yue Yi touched his chin and thought, "I heard elder Zuo and elder Zuo say that each of the four ancient races in the Yan Kingdom has a special kind of sacred stone, the sacred stone of the sacred flame clan, the sacred stone of the Jinwu clan, the sacred stone of the huangquan clan, and the sacred stone of the ChiYan clan. Since the main stone of Shengyan stone is phoenix claw, are there Phoenix wings, phoenix head and Phoenix body among the main stones of the other three groups¡°


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jia clapped his hands and said, "yes, maybe it is. It''s said that Phoenix''s head is purple, its body is dark red, and its wings are red. The people of huangquan nationality are represented by purple, the people of ChiYan nationality are represented by dark red, and the people of Jinwu nationality are represented by red. This is exactly the opposite. That should be it¡°


    Leyi suddenly stood up: "if this is the case, if I gather Phoenix amber in this world, I don''t know what kind of abilities I have¡°


    "Well, it''s a blessing in disguise. If you can really get a phoenix amber, it''s not in vain to come to the burning world¡° Guo Jia stroked his beard and laughed.


    "If you want to gather these fragments, you have to go to the nest of the other three races¡° Yue Yi said, ready to start.


    He couldn''t sit still for a moment and was eager to gather the rest of the pieces to see what changes and new abilities the Phoenix amber would have once it was successfully assembled.


    "Big star, let''s go¡° Leyi shouts happily and presses the fragment to his chest to disappear automatically.


    Although the temperature is very high when the fragment is put in the hand, it is no longer so hot after it is printed on the chest and turns into flame veins.


    "Oh, yes¡° Song Xixi saw that Leyi was so happy, and she didn''t have any opinions. She followed Leyi out of the door, and then led the dark cloud snow horse.


    Yanhong and Yue Yi go first. As long as they follow their march, they can always find where the Jinwu people are.


    After galloping for five hours, Leyi finally saw another mountain rising from the sky on a plain.


    The peak, like a finger, reaches up to the sky. It''s too high to see the top. It''s surrounded by flames above, and it''s also covered with black jade paint below.


    From a distance, I can only see that there are two sides fighting for a long time.


    Cavalry in the sprint, the fire in the burning, rolling sea of fire, there is a party to control the fire, the formation of birds, hard fly down.


    On the other side, it formed a sword array. In an instant, ten thousand swords shot down the flaming birds.


    The golden light overshadowed the red light, and eventually thousands of swords gathered into a sword, through thousands of horses and thousands of troops, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Kill me¡° There is a fierce general dancing a five meter long iron Shuo. The golden and brown light lingers around the iron Shuo. Wherever he passes, weapons come into contact with it and break one after another.


    It was tieshuzhan who borrowed the advantage of golden magic crystal, and six pieces of earth magic crystal were used as the auxiliary power.


    The fierce general danced with iron, and entered the enemy''s battle. However, there was a golden flame exploding all over his body. With his iron rolling up and down, the crowd fell one by one, blood dripping like a rainstorm.


    "It''s Yanming¡° Yue Yi looks at the man from a distance and recognizes him.


    Yanming is very fierce. With the energy of Shengyan stone, he will be more fierce. His iron shield has two properties: Earth and metal, and the magic crystal exists. Because of the buffer of the earth magic crystal, the flame itself will not affect the metal magic crystal.


    He ran rampant, no one was his opponent, invincible.


    Not far behind Yanming, a black robed old man and a white robed old man joined hands to cast the magic. Just now, the ten thousand Zhang lightsaber was cast by these two men.


    These two elders are naturally the left and right elders. After the sacred flame stone of their body recovers its energy, those fire resisting skills they used to know are like fish in water and find a place to play.


    The two old men are very cruel and kill people without blinking an eye.


    Behind the two old men, a young man on a white horse, holding a long sword, commands the procession. He didn''t take part in the war, but when he saw the one-sided situation of the Jinwu people, his face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be right back¡° Leyi suddenly dismounts and tells song Xixi to let her wait here for a while.


    "Where are you going¡° Song Xixi shouts anxiously for fear that Leyi will leave her.


    "In my opinion, the pattern of Jinwu peak is the same as that of Shengyan peak. Since they were educated by the same saint, the tradition should be the same. I went to the place where their ancestors buried their bones to see if I could take out their main stone¡° Yue Yi said.


    With that, he had already started to move. Instead of rushing from the front, he went around to the side, first calculated the foothold, and then moved in an instant. Seven consecutive flashes, directly into the cave under the Jinwu peak.


    At that time, the people of Jinwu nationality were killed and retreated. I can''t believe it.


    "How can the people of the holy flame suddenly recover their ability, and they are so fierce, almost as powerful as they were hundreds of years ago. How is that possible¡°


    "It''s not impossible. Seeing is the fact. They have come to our door, one after another. This time it''s our Jinwu people''s turn to be in trouble. Gather the old, the weak, the women and the children and run away from the secret road. The rise of the Shengyan clan is beyond our Jinwu clan. We must find the Shengguang clan and the ChiYan clan and unite to fight against the Shengyan clan¡°


    "Hum, the head of Shengguang clan was killed by the terrible foreigner named Leyi. What else do you expect from Shengguang clan¡°


    "Then go to ChiYan, or even huangquan. The huangquan people certainly don''t want to see the Shengyan people dominating the world in the future¡°


    "Why, what happened just now? I seem to see a shadow into the ancestral burial ground¡°


    "I saw it, too. Can''t I be dazzled? It''s like a shadow flashed in¡°


    "I didn''t see it, did you talk¡°


    "Forget it, I can''t manage too much. I''ll escort the old, the weak, the women and the children to leave from the secret road and keep a single spark. Why don''t I lose once? In the future, a single spark will start a prairie fire again sooner or later¡°


    "Go¡°


    The people of the Jinwu nationality talked about taking people away from the secret Road, and the ancestral burial ground did enter a person at this time. An outsider. This outsider is Leyi.


    After he entered it, he found that the pattern in it was really the same as that of the holy flame clan.


    Since they were educated by the same sage, the traditional culture of nature is similar.


    Leyi quickly goes inside and takes out a Moonstone in his hand. The light shines through the dark hole. To the depth of the cave, he really saw a stone wall, there are also large and small caves.


    In the opening of the grottoes, there are many bones.


    Leyi went directly to the first corpse, which had been covered with dust for many years. But if you reach into the dust, you will find something.


    It''s also a heart!


    Red heart!


    This heart looks more beautiful than the main stone of Shengyan clan at that time. It seems that the main stone energy of Jinwu people is not used up, but it is not too much.


    "Choking¡°


    Without saying a word, Leyi took out the silver gun and stabbed it with one shot.


    "Click¡°


    The heart like jade disintegrated on the spot. It was red and shining inside. As expected, a small piece of things rolled out.


    It''s red, open to the left and right, like flame clouds, very brilliant.


    "Phoenix wings! It''s really Phoenix wings¡° Leyi''s heart beats suddenly and sees this thing, which confirms that his guess with Guo Jia is correct.


    He immediately took out the small piece of the holy flame clan to combine the Phoenix wings. The two joined together. Suddenly, the flame flashed, and the two merged into one.


    In this way, we can see that the fragment is much larger, with wings, feet and a small tail.


    "If so, with these two pieces, there are only phoenix head and Phoenix body left¡° Leyi picked up the fragment, but suddenly his hand was so hot that he shivered and let it go.


    Looking at the fingers, they were scalded out of bubbles.


    "Lord, although you recognized the phoenix claw, you didn''t recognize the Phoenix wing. You might as well recognize it again¡° Guo Jia said.


    "Good¡° Yue Yi, according to his words, bites his finger and drops his blood on the broken amber. He just listens to Ho Ho, and the blood is quickly absorbed by the broken amber.


    When the blood is absorbed, Leyi picks it up again, and the feeling of scalding is really much lighter.


    After getting what he wanted, Leyi quickly left the bone burial place. When he arrived at the cave entrance, he had heard the sound of fighting approaching here. It seems that the Shengyan clan is so powerful that they have no resistance to kill the Jinwu clan.


    "Alas¡°


    Yue Yi doesn''t want to mind his own business. He opens it again in an instant. After seven or eight flashes, he leaves the original road quietly and returns to song Xixi.

 Chapter 600

    At the foot of Jinwu peak, the old and weak of Jinwu people flee from the secret road. The rest of the soldiers were killed mercilessly by the holy flame clan, and all of them fell into the pool of blood.


    Yan Ming''s five meter long iron Shuo was dripping blood all the time. I don''t know who just stabbed it in the head. The iron Shuo''s point was up and there was some brain.


    Yanming was also a little out of breath, his rough face was grinning, and his expression was quite ferocious.


    "Who else?"


    A roar rang out within a few hundred meters. Yan Ming turned around and looked around. He never saw any enemy standing on the ground.


    The left and right elders were beside the young master Yanhong. At this time, he was very excited. Seeing all the enemies fall down, his eyes were quite strong; With a flattering face, the right elder bowed to the young master Yan Hong and said, "young master Hong Fu is in heaven. It''s true that there are people with great happiness. Under the leadership of the young master, we defeated thousands of Jinwu people with only two or three hundred people and killed them without any fighting power. From this point of view, our holy flame race is the race most favored by the God of fire. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Yan Hong also laughs, right elder this flattery pats him very comfortable, he also has a kind of feeling that he is a wise monarch.


    How can the holy flame clan rise if it is not for their own wise and divine power? If you are not blessed by heaven, how can you conquer the enemy of Jinwu ten times with hundreds of people?


    "Take those women and bring them back." Yan Hong points to a house, there are nearly a hundred women, can''t escape, because of fear, has shrunk in the corner of the room.


    These women are not very old. The oldest is only in their twenties, and the youngest is only four or five years old.


    The people of the holy flame clan immediately took orders and sent soldiers to bind all the women in the room with ropes. One by one, they became slaves and drove them out of the room.


    "Yan Ming!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "How many casualties do we have this time?"


    "We, the holy flame clan, have killed 19 people and injured 30." Yan Ming said.


    "Well, such casualties can be said to be a great victory. From this point of view, the power of the sacred flame stone of our sacred flame clan is several times as powerful as that of their Jinwu clan." Yanhong laughs, stares at Yanming and asks, "remember you took Leyi to our ancestor''s bone burial place, what did Leyi do in the bone burial place?"


    "This..." Yanming is slightly silent. Leyi takes out the main stone of Shengyan clan. Leyi asks him to keep it secret, and he agrees.


    "What? What''s so hard to say? " Yan Hong is not happy to see his hesitation.


    "No, it''s just that my subordinates didn''t find out what he did at that time." Yanming thinks for a while, and doesn''t tell the story that Leyi took away the main stone.


    They don''t have the concept of main stone and sub stone in their heads. They just think that the sacred flame stone on their body only needs energy.


    Yan Ming was a rude man, but he valued the promise he had made. Because once the sage had a word, the man should promise again. Either do not promise, promise must abide by, this is the husband also.


    Yanming thinks that even if Leyi takes away the stone from his ancestors, it''s nothing. It''s just a piece. Besides, it''s not thanks to Leyi that their Shengyan clan can have today?


    Therefore, he continued to keep the secret for Leyi and didn''t tell it out.


    "But I heard that Leyi had also released a flame before. Doesn''t it mean that he took a sacred flame stone?" Yanhong is not so easy to hide.


    "Well, maybe." Yanming nodded his head. Seeing that the young master had already guessed, he had to recognize it.


    "Hum!" Yan Hong put his hands on his back and said, "it doesn''t matter if he takes a holy flame stone, but what he takes is a holy flame stone belonging to his ancestors. Can he use it? That''s strange. "


    They have always believed that ancestral things are ancestral and that other people can''t use them. On the one hand, it is to respect the ancestors, on the other hand, it is also to think that a thing should have a master, and when the master dies, that thing will no longer have energy.


    The emergence of kekeyi seems to overturn this view.


    On that day, Leyi burst into flames and broke a big stone, which many people saw with their own eyes. Since Leyi can emit fire, it means that there must be a sacred flame stone on him.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you either. I just want you to see clearly that you and I are the people. Then Leyi is always an outsider. Do you understand?" Yanhong cold way.


    "I understand." Yan Ming nodded and clasped his fist.


    "Since all the sacred flame stones of the dead can be used, Yanming, it''s up to you to lead people into the bone burial place of Jinwu peak and bring out all the gold and black stones of the ancestors of Jinwu people."


    "Yes


    Yan Ming immediately took people into the place where the bones were buried. He came out after a long time of incense burning. He brought in more than ten people. When he came out, each of them carried a pile of gold and black stones.


    The shape of these gold black stone is almost the same as that of holy flame stone, but the color is a little strange.


    Yan Hong picked the biggest one among the many gold and ebony stones, then cut his finger, dripping blood, and then pressed it on his chest. He saw that the gold and ebony stone was successfully printed into his chest and turned into a flame mark.


    "Ha ha ha... You see, really, really, jinwushi can be possessed by foreigners. Now the young Lord allows you to each choose a gold and black stone. In this way, every soldier of our holy flame clan will have two sacred stones. Ha ha ha. " Yan Hong laughs, and then he rushes into the group of female slaves, grabs a teenage girl, cuts her hand by force, and then presses her chest mark to make the dry mark drink blood crazily.


    The woman was frightened and cried to tears, but she didn''t dare to resist. She could only cry in silence, watching her hands cut and bleeding.


    With Yanhong''s leadership, the rest of them did the same. They didn''t regard the Jinwu women as human beings at all. They were very cruel to them. They took out their knives and could cut them anywhere. As soon as they saw the blood, someone would jump on them immediately.


    "Sure enough, the method of replenishing energy of jinwushi is the same as that of Shengyan stone. Ha ha, it''s a big profit. Over the years, the Jinwu people don''t know this method, which leads to their Jinwu stone energy greatly reduced, ha ha ha. As long as we replenish the energy of the two sacred stones in our body, then we can directly attack the ChiYan tribe. Hum, after fighting the ChiYan tribe, we can attack the huangquan tribe. In one day, we can sweep the Yanjie world with our power. " Yan Hong is ambitious and wants to show the prestige of his ancient ancestors.


    "Young Lord, we have just finished fighting Jinwu people. Are we going to attack ChiYan people today? Is that too hasty? " Elder Zuo asked.


    "In a hurry? What''s rush? It''s called a rush. Do you understand? Take advantage of our good momentum and kill them unprepared. Only thunder can surprise them. " Yan Hong said majestically, holding high the green sword.


    "What about these Jinwu women slaves? If you attack the ChiYan clan, it''s not convenient for them to take them with you. " Right elder said.


    "Inconvenient? Since it''s inconvenient, after taking their blood, kill them all. But it''s just hundreds of female slaves. As long as I''m a saint flame, I''m afraid I don''t have a woman? " Yan Hong doesn''t look at human life at all. In his eyes, the lives of more than 100 women were just like grass.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. It''s useless for these women to keep them. If they keep their lives, they will definitely go to find the remains of the Jinwu people. In the future, they will make a comeback. If they kill them, they will have no worries." Elder right twists his beard and laughs.


    At Yanhong''s command, for a moment, there was a lot of crying. Girls in their twenties and four or five years old were not spared. They were all cut and forced to give their blood.


    This scene is quite cruel.


    When all the holy flame soldiers finished taking blood, they raised their swords and prepared to cut off the heads of these women without leaving their lives.


    At this time, a dark cloud trotting snow horse came from afar. There were two people sitting on the horse, a man and a woman.


    The man, seeing the situation, couldn''t bear it, yelled: "keep the knife down."


    With this cry, the soldiers who wanted to kill people could not help looking at it. Everyone saw that it was the so-called God general.


    No matter whether Leyi has energy or not, ordinary soldiers still have some respect and fear for him.


    Listen, it turned out that the God General yelled to keep the sword down. They immediately put the sword away.


    But Yan Hong couldn''t get used to this scene and said, "who asked you to stop? I want you to kill these maidservants. "


    Those soldiers heard Yan Hong''s words and raised the sword again to kill those women.


    "Stop it!" With a loud drink, Yue Yi jumps down from his horse and rushes into the crowd to stop the soldiers who want to fight.


    "General, what do you mean? Today, you were supposed to be the pioneer, but you didn''t come. Now the war is over, and our holy flame clan has won a great victory. What are you doing here at this time? It''s all right if you don''t help. Now we''re going to execute cheap maids and slaves, and you''re going to step in? " The flame Hong toe Gao Qi high ground says, have the meaning of asking a crime quite.


    "Here the corpses become forests and the blood becomes sea. Are you not satisfied with killing so many people? And kill these unarmed women? How old are they? The youngest is only a few years old. You have to do it, too? " Yue Yi frowned and refuted.


    "Ha ha, when the Jinwu clan and the Shengguang clan and the ChiYan clan killed our Shengyan clan, wasn''t it the same? Have they ever thought in another place? I''m a good son and daughter of the holy flame clan. Haven''t they killed me all over? Now what''s wrong with me killing the women of their family? " Yanhong cold way.


    In principle, that''s true. Yue Yi didn''t want to take care of it, but he couldn''t help song Xixi''s pleading.


    Song Xixi can''t bear to see so many women killed. They are all fresh lives. They should live well.


    Leyi agrees to song Xixi''s request, and then comes to stop Yanhong''s atrocity.


    "Can you give me face not to kill these people?" Leyi stepped back on the language, and his tone was a little softer. He has made great contribution to the success of the holy flame clan. Now Leyi asked them to give them face and let these women go, which is not a big request.


    "Give you face? Then who gives me face? I''ve ordered them to be killed. What''s my dignity Yanhong cold way.


    At this time, the right elder also stood up and said, "general, you are the general of our holy flame clan, but you are not the general of the Jinwu clan. What''s the matter with you about the life and death of the Jinwu clan? In my opinion, you''d better leave it alone. If you cooperate well, you will still be a friend of our holy flame clan. "


    Zuo Changlao also said: "yes, the order of the little Lord can''t be changed. Isn''t God''s task to help us rise up and dominate the world? Now we are also to complete the task of God will you. If the task is not completed, you can''t go back to your own world, can you? "


    Yue Yi''s face changed, but when he heard Yan Hong suddenly smile, he seemed to think of something: "God general, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yue Yi.


    After listening to the meaning of Yanhong, the elder seems to know immediately what Yanhong wants to mention. At that time, the two guards are around Yanhong, ready to defend at any time.


    Now they have mastered the holy flame stone of the holy flame clan and the golden Wu stone of the Jinwu clan. They have the power of the two sacred stones and the powerful fire fighting skill of the holy flame clan. They think that even if they really fight with Leyi, they will not necessarily fall behind.


    Moreover, it seems that Leyi has no energy. Moreover, the most powerful sword of Leyi is in the hands of little master Yanhong.


    Yan Hong''s ambiguous eyes suddenly fixed on Song Xixi. He looked at Song Xixi from head to foot with greedy eyes. At last, he fixed his eyes on Song Xixi''s full and towering chest, pointed to song Xixi and said: "this woman, I want it."

 Chapter 601

    "What did you say?" Yue Yi''s eyes suddenly become cold. Under his thick black eyebrows, he looks at Yan Hong like a knife, and his words burst out.


    The left and right elders are in front of the little Lord Yanhong. At this moment, the flame is diffused on his body, forming a flame aperture, protecting the three in the middle.


    "Leyi, what do you want to do? I advise you not to be disrespectful to the young Lord. If you want to go back to your world, you can finish your duty. It''s just a woman. Can''t you give up? " The left elder shouts.


    The right elder also said: "the little Lord just wants your women. What''s a mere woman? If you want women, how about giving them to you from more than 100 Jinwu women?"


    Yue Yi ignored the elders, just like he didn''t hear them. He suddenly stepped forward a few steps, stared at Yan Hong and asked again, "I ask you, what did you say just now, tell me again."


    Yanhong swallows a mouthful of saliva. The momentum and murderous spirit suddenly burst out from Leyi makes him feel awe inspiring. But in a flash, he thinks that he is not what he used to be. Now I have two sacred stones on my body, as well as the left and right Dharma protectors and other soldiers.


    At the thought of this, his courage rose again and he said, "escort!"


    With this cry, the soldiers of the holy flame clan immediately surrounded him, protected him in the middle, and aimed their weapons at Leyi.


    "Again how, you hear clearly, I want your woman, from the first time I see her, I like her, I want her, do you give it?" Yanhong shouts loudly.


    "Yanhong, do you want to die?" Yue Yi stares at Yan Hong and raises his hand.


    "Wanton, the name of the little Lord, is also what you can call directly?" The right elder yelled angrily. Now that he had played his cards, he didn''t have to pretend to be polite.


    "Well, do you want to fight me? Don''t forget, your mission in the fire world is to help me rise up. If you dare to move me, I want you not to go back. Do you believe it Yan Hong completely let out, summoned up great courage.


    Leyi pauses for a moment, and has to say that Yanhong really caught his painful foot. His mission here is really to help the rise of the holy flame clan. If Yanhong really wants to get in the way, it''s really hard for him to go back to his own world.


    Yanhong saw that Leyi hesitated. Knowing that he had grasped the right handle, he became more arrogant and cheered: "now give you a chance to give your woman to me. As long as she becomes my woman, I promise to complete your task and send you back to your own world."


    Yue Yi didn''t speak for a long time. Yan Hong thought it was Yue Yi''s acquiescence and immediately asked someone to bring song Xixi.


    Song Xixi was riding on a horse. The soldier went over and was about to drag her off the horse. She was very afraid. She was afraid that Leyi would really listen to Yanhong and offer her.


    However, at this time, Le Yi suddenly picked up a remnant knife on the ground and suddenly turned back. With a wave of the remnant knife, the soldier stretched out his hand to pull song Xixi. His arm was cut off on the spot, and blood was shot straight, splashing all the blood on the horse.


    "Who dares to touch her again?" Leyi''s voice is cold, and the remnant knife in his hand suddenly shoots at Yanhong.


    Just at this time, Yanming rushes out, and the five meter long tie Shuo picks up the air. The golden light on the tip of tie Shuo flashes. The sharp tie Shuo cuts the remnant knife thrown by Le Yi into two on the spot.


    "Hahaha, Leyi, I have your green sword. You have neither energy nor weapon. Do you want to be fierce? I''m not a person who doesn''t remember your kindness. You are kind to our holy flame clan. As long as you give me your woman, I will still respect you as the guest of honor, otherwise... "


    "What else would you do?" Leyi has taken another step.


    Yanming iron Shuo wave, block in front of Yanhong body, with iron Shuo point to Leyi, don''t let Leyi forward.


    Although he respects Leyi, he pays more attention to the holy flame clan than to Leyi. The little Lord can''t be profaned or hurt, so he must keep the little Lord.


    "Even you want to do it with me?" Yue Yi looks at Yan Ming and asks.


    Yan Ming had nothing to say and his expression was stiff.


    Yanhong sneered: "since Leyi doesn''t know the elephant, then Yanming, you can use your iron shield to show him the power of the first warrior of our holy flame clan."


    "Yes, sir Yan Ming answered the order with a wooden gesture, and a series of golden red flames burst out and interweaved.


    The two kinds of fire, one is the fire in the golden ebony stone, the other is the fire in the holy flame stone. The two kinds of fire are of the same origin, and they are displayed together. Instead of having the feeling of mutual influence, they have the effect of mutual enhancement.


    "Yanhong, do you really want to force me to fight you?" Leyi clenched his five fingers into a fist, and the knuckles began to explode.


    "Dare you? Don''t you want to go back? " Yanhong continued to grasp this weakness and threatened, "come on, bring his woman to me, I want to get on her now!"


    The left and right elders also emit stronger flames to form a halo, which has a strong resistance. They know Leyi''s ability, and they can jump a kilometer at a time, and then launch a whirlwind killing move.


    As long as Leyi dares to jump over, they are absolutely sure that they can bounce Leyi away. Then use the fire control skill of the holy flame clan to kill it.


    Yue Yi is very angry. Yanhong thinks that if he catches one of his weaknesses, he can bully him to death, but he can''t resist and can only bear it silently.


    When he heard that Yanhong had made an inch, he asked someone to bring song Xixi to him. He wanted to get on her on the spot.


    Yue Yi can''t help it any more. He suddenly jumps up. A spirit horse appears under him and bumps forward.


    [dragon out to sea]!


    "Hum, I know what he said is a lie. He really has energy, but do you think our Shengyan clan is comparable to the Jinwu clan and Shengguang clan? Hum, let''s see the fire fighting skill of our holy flame clan. "


    Right elder and left elder suddenly two hands together, a pat, as if there are two golden crows bumped together.


    Immediately above their heads, the flames were burning, forming a huge cover.


    When Leyi dragon collided with it, the huge cover produced a huge rebound force.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~~


    The flame is like a poisonous snake and beast, and its instant resilience is extremely huge. Leyi''s Dragon went out to sea with a strong wind. This collision not only failed to knock them down, but also made their flame more violent with the momentum of the wind.


    The fluctuation of that moment directly rebounded Leyi back.


    "Young master, you see, I''m right. The fire control skill of Shengyan clan dominates the world. It''s absolutely not comparable to that of Shengguang clan and Jinwu clan. Even Leyi, he can''t hurt you at all. " The right elder stands up.


    At the moment, Zuo Changlao is also relieved. He thought it was difficult to stop Leyi, but after just trying, he realized that Leyi was not so good either!


    In the past, Leyi was so strong. Was it because they were too weak at that time?


    Well, it should be.


    Now they all have two sacred stones, which are stronger than the peak of their ancestors. Why are they afraid of Leyi?


    "Well, up to now, Leyi, will you give it or not?" Yanhong is full of self-confidence. The left and right elders fight back Leyi, and his confidence is even higher.


    Leyi didn''t say a word. His face was extremely cold. Suddenly he disappeared. No one knew where he had gone.


    "Be careful. Leyi will show up at any time within 150 meters. Be careful."


    "Come on, take the opportunity to bring song Xixi to me."


    More than a dozen soldiers immediately started to catch song Xixi.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the sky and fell down abruptly. A silver long gun in his hand was shining with gold. As soon as the gun body was picked, the heads of more than a dozen soldiers were pierced and all fell down.


    Song Xixi screams in fright. Such a scene is so sudden that she never forgets that Leyi once taught her how to move instantaneously. Sitting on the horse, her eyes turned red and tears fell down.


    With a sweep of the silver gun, Leyi killed more than a dozen people, landed himself on the horse and hugged song Xixi.


    Song Xixi feels that reliance has come back, and suddenly turns around and hugs Leyi: "Leyi, you... You won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Yes, no matter who I leave, I won''t leave you." Leyi patted her on the shoulder and asked, "big star, now you have a choice to choose."


    "What... Choice?" Song Xixi looks at him with tears on his face.


    Yue Yi looked at Yan Hong and said, "these people are white eyed wolves. They deceive people too much. Now I want to kill them. If we kill them, we will not go back. Are you afraid if you don''t regret it?"


    Song Xixi''s delicate body trembles and holds Leyi tightly. She suddenly raises her head and looks at the man who is protecting herself: "I''m... I''m not afraid!"


    "If you can''t go back to our world, won''t you regret it?"


    "I... I don''t regret it!" Song Xixi bites her lips and gives a positive answer. She thinks that if she really can''t go back and stay in this world, it would be a good ending to have such a person to keep herself.


    "Good! With your words, whoever insults you today will die! "


    As soon as the words are finished, Yue Yi rises up, holds a bright silver gun, flies away and stabs Yan Hong, who is protected in the center.


    At this time, Yanming iron Shuo out of the air, and bright silver gun a block.


    "Hum!"


    Yue Yi''s body method is treacherous. The bright silver spear stabs at Yanming''s wrist from a special angle. Then Le Yi performs five turns and stabs at Yanming''s shoulder, knee and joints.


    "How dare you do it to me?"


    Yue Yi stabs Yan Ming. As soon as he picks the silver gun, he blows his iron shield away.


    In a moment, Yue Yi jumps up, grabs the huge iron sword, and performs the whirlwind dragon chopping in the air.


    Under this move, the large tornado moves swept away. Wherever they passed, all the people who didn''t run away were killed, and no one was spared.


    Seeing this, the left and right elders quickly joined hands to perform the most advanced fire fighting skills, and suddenly thousands of swords were formed. At the same time, there were swarms of fire crows coming from all over the world, and the sky was half red.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!


    The flame lightsaber and the fire crow fall in bursts, smashing on the big whirlwind of Leyi, giving out the sound of gold and iron, and the fire light is rustling.


    Then, Leyi in the whirlwind dragon chopping suddenly disappeared again. When he appeared again, the bright silver gun in his hand suddenly flew away and stabbed him from hundreds of meters away.


    Poop! Poop!!


    The bright silver gun breaks through the air and pierces the right elder''s chest in one fell swoop. He took the right elder to fly 19 meters away and fell to the ground, his mouth bleeding.


    Yan Hong was startled. He didn''t know where to take out a bow and arrow and aimed at Song Xixi: "Leyi... If you dare to hurt me, I will kill your woman."


    Yue Yi''s performance is so fierce that people can''t catch him at all. With a shot, he stabbed the right elder, which shocked Yanhong.


    A excited, Yan Hong''s hand suddenly a shake, that aim of arrow also leave the string but go.


    This is a sudden shot, accurately shot in the chest position of song Xixi.


    The huge impact of power shot song Xixi down from the horse. Song Xixi uttered a scream.


    "You... Want to die!"


    Yue Yi is very angry and roars. He pours on him like a beast and hits him with one blow.


    As soon as elder Zuo''s fingerprints change, a huge fireball bombards Leyi.


    At this time, Leyi disappeared again. By the time he reappeared, he had already come to the left elder''s back. With one blow, left elder''s liver and gallbladder were broken, his viscera were smashed through, and he died on the spot.


    Yanhong is so scared that he raises Qingchen''s sword and cuts it at Leyi.


    However, Le Yi only stares and drinks: "Qingchen sword!"


    The sword broke away from Yanhong''s hand and flew to Leyi''s hand like a living creature.


    This is a spiritual sword. Leyi is its master. Before Leyi dies, it will not recognize other masters. Yanhong wants to hurt Leyi with it. How is it possible?


    "Hurt me with my sword? Can you do it? " Leyi is pushing Yanhong step by step with Qingchen sword.


    Yanhong also chants the mantra quickly, and the flame bursts out of his body and roars to Leyi.


    Yue Yi felt something, and suddenly transferred the power of the fragmentary Phoenix amber in his body, spurting out a huge flame python.


    When the two fire lights intersect, Yanhong''s fire killing move and Leyi''s fire Python are nothing but witches.


    The flame Python rushed straight away and swallowed Yanhong''s firelight killing move. The flame wave exploded. Yanhong flew more than 50 meters and landed in front of an empty house. He was very embarrassed.


    Leyi walks over with his sword and continues to approach step by step.


    Yan Hong''s face changed greatly, and then he knew that he was too arrogant. Leyi was not human, not human at all, not what they could defeat. They can''t beat Leyi even if they have two kinds of sacred stones.


    He has read the ancient books of the holy flame clan. It is said in the books that saints are actually human beings. In ancient times, those saints helped them here, completed their tasks, and went back. Therefore, in the ancient books, the ancestors of the holy flame clan wrote that if the sages could be left for our use at that time, then our holy flame clan would be immortal forever.


    At the same time, those ancestors also left a message, saying that if there were saints coming to this world, they would be predestined with our holy flame clan. Then our children of the holy flame clan must try every means to keep him for our holy flame clan.


    After reading these classics, Yanhong gradually belittles Leyi. At the same time, he thinks that if he catches Leyi''s weakness, he can certainly threaten Leyi. It is used by the holy flame clan.


    But unexpectedly, Leyi is not a person willing to be coerced at all!


    "Leyi... No... God general, God general, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m blinded by lard, I''m wrong... You forgive me, forgive me this time..."


    Yanhong suddenly kneels down on the ground and looks at Leyi carrying his sword. He looks anxious and asks for mercy.


    "Lord general, don''t... don''t kill me. I''m wrong. You can do anything you want me to do. I can... I can make you a little Lord, I can be a little brother... I don''t want your woman, either. I''m really wrong. If you want a woman, I can give it to you. I won''t kill more than 100 women of Jinwu nationality. Whatever you want, I really won''t kill them... Whatever you want... Please don''t kill me... "


    Yan Hong hard to kowtow, forehead on the ground a collision, are bleeding.


    But le Yi came to him with no expression on his face. He held up the green sword and didn''t even look at him. Suddenly, with a wave of the green sword and a puff, Yanhong''s head rolled down.

 Chapter 602

    "Don''t..." Yanming is lying on the ground. His joints are stabbed and he falls to the ground. He wants to stop Leyi''s action, but his heart is more than his strength.


    When he called out "don''t", the head of little master Yanhong had already fallen to the ground, and even Yanhong''s expression of begging for mercy had not gone away.


    Leyi kills Yanhong and cleans the blood on Qingchen''s sword on Yanhong. He said to Yanming: "If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If you do evil, you can''t live! I gave him a chance, but he didn''t fight for it himself. "


    "Lord general." Yanming looks at Leyi killing Yanhong and goes to other Shengyan people. He screams and wants Leyi to show mercy.


    Yue Yi said: "I won''t kill the rest of you. If you know your interest, you should go back to your holy flame peak and don''t want to dominate the world from now on. Go away


    There were two or three hundred people in the holy flame clan before, but after a fight by Leyi, there were less than one hundred left.


    At the moment, they heard that Leyi spared them and called them to go away. They immediately helped each other and were ready to leave. Yanming, supported by two soldiers, retreated.


    Leyi quickly comes to song Xixi. Song Xixi is shot off the horse, but it doesn''t matter.


    She was wearing soft armour made of Hun hide. She was invulnerable. With only one shot, she would not be killed. But she fell from the horse, her hands and feet were skinned, and she felt pain.


    "How''s it going? It didn''t hurt anywhere else, did it? " Leyi grabs her hand and looks left and right.


    "No... it didn''t hurt anywhere else. It was a little skinned." Song Xixi was a little shy, struggling a little, and took back his hand.


    "Thank you for wearing soft armor, otherwise the arrow would be fatal. In a word, didn''t I teach you instant movement? Why do you stay on the horse when you know they are going to plot against you? "


    "I... I forgot."


    "Well, it''s my carelessness. It''s my lack of protection. I promise it won''t happen again." Leyi patted his chest to guarantee.


    Song Xixi looked at the corpse on the ground, the bloody smell, let her stomach some tumbling. But she is more and more immune to killing people.


    Just now I saw that Leyi killed the elder and Yanhong. Instead of feeling cruel, she felt relieved.


    Yan Hong and the elders are just white eyed wolves. When they need them, they treat them as guests of honor. When they don''t need them, they fall into the well.


    It''s not a pity for such a person to die.


    "Big star..."


    "Don''t call me a big star. I''m not a big star now." Song Xixi shakes his head, takes a deep look at Yue Yi, and says, "just call me Xixi. My friends call me that."


    "Well, sunset, if we really can''t go back, don''t blame me!"


    "No, I don''t care about it. It''s just you. Don''t you have a girlfriend? You should feel sorry. "


    "It''s a pity that there''s nothing I can do. I just hope that if I can''t go back, they can forget me and find their own happiness."


    "But if you really fall in love with someone, how can you forget so easily?"


    "And you? I don''t believe you''ve never liked any boy since you were so old? " Leyi looks at her.


    She was a bit unnatural by Yue Yi, and shook her head decisively: "no, I was a top student in junior high school, so I didn''t have time to think about those things. Later, some songs published on the Internet inadvertently spread, and the fame began to grow, and the trouble also followed. Up to now, in fact, my circle of life is very small, and I have little contact with boys."


    "Well, if I can''t go back, I''ll marry you." Yue Yi said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Song Xixi''s face turned red and became a big apple, but he suddenly looked at Leyi and said, "are you serious?"


    "Er..." Yue Yi was stunned by her strange reaction. Normally, girls should not say "I don''t want to marry you", "you hate it", or just keep silent.


    But song Xixi asked, "are you serious?"


    "If it''s a joke, please don''t make fun of it, because... Because I''ll take it seriously." Song Xixi droops his head and looks lonely.


    As she said just now, she didn''t live in a big circle and knew very few boys. In fact, it''s not only her, but also many other female stars in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, we will always see that although so and so are very popular and beautiful, why can''t we find a good looking boyfriend?


    On the one hand, because of their identity, although many people like them. However, most of them regard them as the existence that can only be seen from a distance but can not be profaned. And like fans, there will be self-knowledge, not casually play pursuit.


    On the other hand, most of the people who have the conditions to pursue them are people like Liu Yiwu and Su Canhui. Many of these people may like money worshippers, but song Xixi doesn''t like them.


    After contacting with Leyi, she found that Leyi was a reliable person. Especially when she comes to Yan Jie, Leyi takes care of her everywhere and treats her very well.


    Just now also for her, a anger to kill.


    In particular, before holding her immediately, Yue Yi said, "who insults her today, who dies!" This sentence deeply touched the heartstrings of song Xixi.


    This makes her feel that if she really can''t go back, it''s good to be with such a good man.


    Besides, the two of them are from the earth. Naturally, she doesn''t look up to the aborigines. If she wants to marry someone, I''m afraid she can only marry Yue Yi.


    However, she once heard about his girlfriend from Leyi. She knew that Leyi already had a woman, so she just regarded Leyi as a friend.


    But the sentence "if I can''t go back, I''ll marry you" just made her tremble, and her inherent thoughts and plans were a little loose. So, without thinking about it, she asked, "are you serious?"


    When she saw that Leyi hesitated, she immediately dropped her head and looked lonely and beaten.


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Yue Yi was so excited that he pulled her over and held her in his arms. "Of course, it''s true. If you want, I''ll marry you."


    Song Xixi raised his head, a pair of eyes are red, tears swirling in his eyes: "really? Shall we pull the hook? " She held out her little white hand and put out her little thumb.


    With a smile, Leyi made a promise that she would not change for a hundred years.


    "It''s like you have to kiss after pulling the hook." Leyi said solemnly.


    "Ah? Is... Is that so? " Song Xixi is so nervous.


    "Yes, of course. Children know that. " Leyi felt funny in his heart, but he insisted on keeping his face straight.


    "But... But I don''t know." Song Xixi lowered his head and looked very embarrassed.


    "Haven''t you ever had a boyfriend? It''s natural not to know, but now I tell you, you''ll know." Yue Yi said.


    "I... I..." Song Xixi''s face was burning. Shuilingling''s big eyes looked at Leyi and at his feet. "Then... If you kiss... Where is it?"


    "What do you say?" Leyi looks at her.


    "Is that ok?"


    "If you don''t, maybe it doesn''t count that much."


    "That..." Song Xixi''s face was almost bleeding at the moment. She thought about it for a while, and silver teeth whispered: "come on." And she closed her eyes.


    Yue Yi laughs, picks her up, gets on the horse, shouts to drive, and the horse gallops away.


    When dark clouds and snow are far away from the bloody place of Jinwu peak, Leyi suddenly whispers in Song Xixi''s ear, "actually, it''s worth not kissing."


    As soon as song Xixi heard this, his eyes immediately opened and his mouth pouted: "OK, you... Cheat me!"


    The words just export, Yue Yi hugs her, forced to kiss the flaming red lips.


    "Well..." Song Xixi beat Yue Yi with his little hand, trying to struggle, but he couldn''t earn any money. Gradually, he had to give up and close his eyes.


    At this time, Leyi shows tenderness and kisses deeply.


    Soft and smooth

 Chapter 603

    "Where''s next?"


    "To the red flame clan, since Phoenix amber has got two-quarters, it''s unreasonable not to take back the remaining two halves. I also want to know what new capabilities Phoenix amber will have after its assembly. "


    "Then if the assembly is finished, can I have a little amber?"


    "Sure, but what do you want Phoenix amber for?"


    "You can play with fire. They can make a lot of Firebirds before. It''s beautiful. I think if I control it, maybe it can become fireworks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women''s thinking, always can''t follow the normal track to guess.


    Yue Yi smiles. Generally speaking, he is very happy. Song Xixi, the big star, is open to him? If in the original world, he really did not know how to shorten the distance with song Xixi. And on this side... Maybe that''s fate.


    "Drive!"


    You can travel thousands of miles in the dark clouds and snow, and your footwork is extraordinary.


    Yue Yi knows the general location of the red flame tribe, because he has long heard that the five sacred peaks on the Yanjie continent are erected with five fingers, like the hand of a giant, which can hold the sky.


    Each mountain is about the same size. There are four mountains in a row, just like a person''s index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little finger. As for the thumb, it is on the opposite side of the four fingers.


    "By the way, Leyi, there are four ancient races in the Yanjie continent, namely, Shengyan, ChiYan, huangquan and Jinwu. But there are five sacred mountains like that? Why is there one that has never been mentioned by them? " Song Xixi was curious and thought of the last of the five holy mountains.


    Shengyan peak, Jinwu peak, ChiYan peak, huangquan peak


    There is another peak that seems to be called Tianhuo peak. Leyi only heard it mentioned once when he was in Shengyan clan.


    At that time, he did not notice this problem!


    Yes, four holy mountains, which raise four races. What about the last mountain? Why didn''t the people of Shengyan mention it?


    Is the rise of Shengguang clan due to the Tianhuo peak?


    No, no, Shengguang is a puppet supported by ChiYan and Jinwu, and the sacred stone held by Shengguang is also a gift given by Jinwu and ChiYan. It''s not from Skyfire.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll go and have a look then."


    Phoenix amber is divided into four parts: phoenix claw, phoenix head, Phoenix wing and Phoenix body. According to reason, these four parts should exist in the four peaks of ChiYan peak, Shengyan peak, huangquan peak and Jinwu peak.


    There was nothing in Huofeng that day?


    In the evening, another peak appeared, which was indeed high in the distance.


    It''s just that the terrain here is a little different. It''s Hilly and the land is not particularly flat.


    From a long distance, it seems that the red flame Patrol has already found Leyi.


    But they didn''t attack, but chose to retreat immediately and go back to the clan.


    At this moment, in the camp of ChiYan people, there are many Jinwu people here. They just escaped before, and some of them have just arrived here.


    Jinwu and ChiYan have always had a good relationship. This time, Jinwu was swept by Shengyan. These old and weak women and children can only come to join Jinwu temporarily.


    "No, that black haired foreigner came here on a horse with a woman. It seems that he came to our red flame tribe. Chief, what can we do? "


    A detective horse rushed back to the family. The detective jumped down from the horse and knelt down in front of a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is watliang, the head of the ChiYan clan. He was talking with an elder of the Jinwu clan about what happened to the Jinwu clan today. How to listen to tanma''s report, he immediately became serious: "that black haired foreigner? With a woman? Only one ride? Do you see clearly? "


    "There is nothing wrong with the head of Hui nationality. There is only one horse, one man and one woman. There is no one else except them." The horse returns.


    "Hum, if you want to die, you dare to go to the camp of our ChiYan tribe. Does he think we are shops here? If you want to come, come. Now that you have come, open the door to meet the enemy and cut off his head. " Watliang, the head of the red flame clan, said haughtily.


    As soon as the words came out, the injured elder of the Jinwu clan quickly dragged the arm of the head of the ChiYan clan and yelled: "no... no, absolutely not with this man."


    "Can''t do it with this man? Why? " Asked watliang.


    "This man is not a man, not a man at all."


    "He has come to our camp. If I don''t fight, will he come and kill my people?" He snorted.


    The Jinwu elder said, "this man is not a man, but I saw with my own eyes. He killed more than half of the people of the holy flame clan, and even the little Lord of the holy flame clan died in his hands."


    "Isn''t he the general of the holy flame clan? He killed the little Lord of the holy flame clan? What''s going on? " Wateleon was surprised.


    The elder of the Jinwu nationality escorts the old and weak to escape from the secret road. As a result, in a secret highland, he saw with his own eyes that Leyi killed the young master of the Shengyan clan and killed more than half of the other members of the Shengyan clan.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t have to guess what irreconcilable contradictions have been created between them.


    The holy flame clan is extremely arrogant. This time, three or four hundred people killed the Jinwu clan without fighting back, but the black haired foreigner killed the holy flame clan without fighting back.


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, I saw it with my own eyes. This man can''t be provoked." The elder of Jinwu nationality said with painstaking care.


    He has seen the means of Leyi. It''s too treacherous. The holy flame clan is strong enough, but it''s not enough for him.


    "What should I do, elder Watley road.


    "Why don''t you negotiate with him first to see if he can spare the red flame clan. If he is willing to forgive, we will promise him any conditions."


    "Any conditions? Is the price too high? " Watliang frowned.


    The elder of Jinwu nationality said bitterly, "is the price high? If the price is still high, what if the ChiYan clan will come to the same end as our Jinwu clan? It''s time to repent. "


    As he spoke, a man and a woman with black hair had already rode to the foot of ChiYan peak.


    All the soldiers of the ChiYan tribe are ready to take a defensive stance.


    Leyi rode on his horse and still went forward, while the soldiers suddenly raised their weapons and gave a warning that Leyi could not go any further.


    As soon as Le Yi reaches out to his chest, a long gun lights up. The glittering head of the gun is particularly eye-catching in the setting sun.


    "Slow down, don''t do it."


    The head of the ChiYan clan yelled, and then walked down the mountain with the elder of the Jinwu clan. From a long distance, he bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the general!"


    The ChiYan clan leader did not dare to neglect him. He heard the Jinwu clan elders describe Leyi as so terrible, so he put down his attitude in front of Leyi and became polite.


    "Are you the head of the red flame clan?" Yue Yi saw that his clothes were different from other people''s, and his bearing was also different. Beside him, there was an old man in Jinwu nationality''s imprinted clothes.


    Originally, he thought that only when he came here, he could achieve his goal by giving the red flame a lower prestige. But now, with ChiYan clan leader''s politeness, it seems that xiamawei can be avoided.


    "I am. I don''t know if God is coming. What can I do for the ChiYan people?"


    "You can''t come if you have nothing to do?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The elder of ChiYan nationality laughed angrily. Beside him, the elder of Jinwu nationality nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. He just asked ChiYan clan leader to be polite. Fortunately, ChiYan clan leader didn''t make trouble.


    "I''ll tell you straight. I''ll take something and go. If you cooperate with me, I won''t do anything to you. If you dare to stand in the way, we will speak with weapons. " Leyi raises his silver gun and shoots gold.


    "I don''t know what God will take for you?" Red flame clan leader is relieved to hear that Leyi is just here to get something. He is afraid that the devil is here to kill.


    "I want to go into your burial ground. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Bone burial ground? That''s... that''s the holy land where ancestors buried their bones... "


    "Do you have any opinions?" Le Yi stares at him.


    The head of the ChiYan clan hesitated a little. All the people in this world respect their ancestors very much. Seeing his hesitation, the Jinwu clan leader quickly pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice, "clan leader, please promise. If you annoy the evil star, the ChiYan clan will suffer."


    "Well, I promise. I don''t mind. I just hope you can do what you say and don''t hurt my people." The red flame clan sighed and made the final decision.


    "Nature With his permission, the red flame soldier immediately gave way.


    Then Leyi rode up the mountain on his horse. Before he came to the burying bone cave, he jumped off his horse. Then song Xixi also jumped down, and immediately they entered the bone burial ground together.


    When you enter the bone burial place of ChiYan peak, you will find that it is the same as the other two tribes. Leyi went straight to the burial place of their first ancestor and found a crimson heart in a pile of ashes.


    "Ah, if so, what part of the heart is hidden in it?" Song Xixi was surprised to see his heart.


    Leyi throws his heart on the ground and stabs it with a bright silver gun, revealing a small half dark red fragment.


    He picked up the small pieces, "this is the Phoenix body, with this part, only the last phoenix head."


    The two pieces were forced out from the flame marks on the chest. When the three pieces were combined, the flame burned and burst out again.


    Then, the third fragment gradually merged with it.


    When the three pieces are combined, the rudiment of a Phoenix can be seen. Golden feet, red wings, dark red bird body, flame tail plume. Now it''s only one head short.


    "Yes, it''s a piece of amber, and from the perspective of this power, it should be a main amber, which is indeed divided into four pieces. Now as long as you find the little piece of the huangquan clan, the Phoenix amber will be collected." Leyi once again recognized the LORD with blood.

 Chapter 604

    "It''s a little strange. Why is this amber broken? And doesn''t it mean that there are only nine pieces of amber in the world? Why is there amber in the world? " Song Xixi tilted his head, with deep doubts in his heart.


    Yue Yi told her about the nine amber. She always thought it was very magical and interesting, so she had a deep memory. But now this Phoenix amber has appeared in its embryonic form, which can be basically identified as an amber. Isn''t this tantamount to breaking the conventional theory that there are only nine amber in the world?


    And even more strange is that this Phoenix amber is broken, broken into four parts.


    Is it born broken, or is it made into four pieces by someone later?


    Leyi has always only heard of amber exploding, but he has never heard of amber being cut in half.


    He can''t explain this problem clearly.


    "If you ask me about this, I don''t know. I''ve also heard about it." Yue Yi answers, and then asks Guo Jia in Dantian. Guo Jia is the most knowledgeable of them.


    However, Guo Jia did not know about it. The appearance of Phoenix amber also broke his original cognition, and he was shocked.


    "Lord, there is phoenix amber in this inflammatory world. Will there be other amber in other dimensions and other spaces?" Guo Jia''s leap of thinking has come up with another problem.


    "If this Phoenix amber can be collected completely and become the real Phoenix main amber, maybe that''s what we think at that time. There is phoenix amber in the world of inflammation. What other world are you interested in? There is green dragon amber. " Yue Yi said.


    With these words, Leyi and song Xixi have come out of the cave where the bones are buried.


    At that time, it was dark, and the people of the red flame clan were trembling. None of them dared to relax. They were all on guard.


    Even if they know it''s futile to do so, as long as Leyi really wants to fight against them, even if they concentrate on prevention, it''s useless.


    The ChiYan people were not frightened by the words of the elder of the Jinwu people, but by themselves. Some of their own people have seen the power of Leyi with their own eyes.


    "I don''t know that God will enter the place where our ancestors buried their bones. What''s the matter?" As soon as Leyi came out, the head of the ChiYan clan met him and asked.


    He was curious about what Leyi had done in it.


    "I don''t have to tell you, and the less you know about it, the better." Yue Yi said faintly, then looked at the sky and said, "I didn''t expect it was so late. In that case, why don''t you spend the night here tonight, ChiYan clan leader? Can you arrange a residence for us?"


    "Naturally, it is our honor that God will settle down in our ChiYan clan." ChiYan clan leader smiles, but in fact, the smile is worse than crying. He doesn''t want Leyi to stay here, for fear that Leyi will destroy his whole clan if he is in a bad mood. But he couldn''t show his mind. He could only pretend to be polite.


    "Come on, let''s arrange the best guest room for the general of God. If the general of God is willing to stay in our ChiYan clan, we must have the way of hospitality."


    "Yes A group of people were ordered to retreat, on the one hand to clean up the room, on the other hand to prepare meals.


    Yue Yi is not worried. He suddenly looks at the old man in Jinwu robe beside the head of ChiYan clan and asks, "are you from Jinwu clan?"


    "Yes... The little old man is a member of the Jinwu nationality, and an elder of the Jinwu nationality..." the old man was submissive and immediately stepped out for fear of being blamed by Yue Yi.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    The old man nodded: "God will cover all directions and swallow all kinds of Qi. How can the little old man not be afraid. Now we Jinwu people are in decline. I hope God will let us go. Don''t kill them all. "


    "In your eyes, am I such a vicious person?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not afraid. I don''t mean it... I don''t mean it."


    "Ah Leyi sighs. At this time, the people of the red flame clan move the chair. Leyi sits down and waves his hand to let them sit down.


    "In fact, it''s not good to have peace among the major ethnic groups in your world? Why fight and kill? Today you destroy me, tomorrow I destroy you. What''s the point? Your ancestors were educated by the same sage, so you are from the same source. Why fight each other? "


    "This..." the elder of Jinwu nationality hung his head in shame.


    They have nothing to say for themselves that the Jinwu people can fall into today''s land. Who made them want to support the Holy Light clan and destroy the holy flame clan?


    The head of the red flame clan sighed and said, "God will not know. In fact, a long time ago, all the races in our Yan kingdom were very harmonious."


    "Then why did it come to this?"


    "It''s all because of new forces."


    "New power?"


    "That is the power of the four sacred stones, which has changed the traditional environment of our Yan world. A long time ago, most of the matters concerning interests of our ancestors were settled through negotiation. But later, because of the emergence of new forces. Whoever is strong will speak. The way to solve problems through negotiation will no longer exist. At that time, the four major races joined hands to destroy demons and beasts, and created a territory suitable for human survival. But then, because of the uneven distribution of interests, there began to be infighting.


    The first was the huangquan people. They separated from each other and didn''t have any contact with any other people. They went into business at that time.


    Then there was the holy flame clan. At that time, the fire control skill of the holy flame clan was the first of the four clans, which was very strong. No single family can be their opponent.


    The holy flame clan relied on their own fire fighting skills to bully other races. We red flame clan were also their targets at that time.


    This situation has been going on for hundreds of years.


    It was not until later that the power of the sacred flame became weaker and the population became smaller that our race got a chance to breathe. Later, the Holy Light clan appeared. Originally, they were kind-hearted, but they just wanted to recognize their ancestors.


    However, the holy flame clan despises the Holy Light clan, thinks that they are wild and impure, and refuses to accept their ancestors.


    Oh, by the way, before that, the Holy Light clan had no name. They are the descendants of a group of exiles of the holy flame and our exiles of the red flame. But in terms of blood, they are closer to the flame clan, because their hair color is very similar, one is gold, the other is orange.


    But the holy flame people deceive people too much and don''t give them a good look. So that group of people left in anger, calling themselves the Holy Light clan, swearing to drive out the holy flame clan, and then replace it.


    And we ChiYan and Jinwu have been oppressed by Shengyan for many years, and naturally we have resentment in our hearts. So we find Shengguang and are willing to help them to defeat Shengyan and replace them. As long as the Shengguang clan can replace the Shengyan clan, then from now on, our three clans can re divide their influence areas and reduce unnecessary fighting. I don''t know... It didn''t work out after all. When the holy flame clan was about to be destroyed, I didn''t want God to show you up... "


    "So that''s the case?" It is also the first time that Leyi has heard some details of right and wrong. It seems that when he came, he decided that the holy flame clan was the object of his help, which was too arbitrary.


    At the beginning, they were kind and respected as guests of honor. Later, they regained their strength and gradually changed their attitude and began to be arrogant. In particular, young master Yanhong even threatens Leyi, thinking that Leyi will be threatened by him and used by him. At the end of the day, he lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot, which made him die.


    "You''re not making up stories to deceive me, are you?" Yue Yi looks at them.


    The elder of Jinwu and the head of ChiYan said: "I dare to swear, swear to my ancestors, swear to God stone. This is absolutely the case. There is absolutely no fiction."


    Seeing that they were so serious, Yue Yi nodded and believed them.


    Then he said to them, "I just came here and didn''t know much about your situation. At that time, I thought that the holy flame clan was going to be extinct, so I helped them. But I didn''t expect that Yanhong was an ambitious wolf. Today, Yanhong has been killed by me. You can rest assured that the holy flame clan won''t trouble you any more, They don''t have that ability anymore. "


    The leader of the ChiYan clan was in a cold sweat. He heard that the elder of the Jinwu clan had already said this. He was not worried about the Shengyan clan, but about the Leyi in front of him.


    With a little smile, Yue Yi seemed to see through his mind and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a killer. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to you. From now on, I won''t help the holy flame clan any more, but I hope you don''t aim at the holy flame clan any more, and just live in peace as before, OK


    Hearing Leyi''s promise, the stone in the head of ChiYan clan finally fell to the ground.


    "Thank you so much to the general of God. Since the general of God has said something, we must abide by it and never go to the trouble of the holy flame clan." Red flame clan chief nods a way.


    "By the way, let me ask you one more thing." Now that the atmosphere has been opened, Leyi can naturally take the opportunity to ask them some questions. As the aborigines of the world, maybe they also know something about Phoenix amber?


    "Lord general, please."


    "Well, I heard that there are five magical peaks in your Yanjie, which are like the hand of a giant, grabbing at the sky. And the four fingers are the holy land of your four families. What about the fifth one? Can anyone live under the fifth holy peak? " Yue Yi asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the red flame clan leader and the elder of Jinwu clan turned pale. They looked at each other, then waved their hands and said, "it''s not easy to answer this question. Don''t ask God. The fifth peak is not a holy peak. It''s a devil''s land. You can''t enter it. You''ll die if you enter it. For tens of thousands of years, there have been forbidden areas, and no one dares to go near them. It''s the iron law that whoever comes near dies! "

 Chapter 605

    "Devil''s land?"


    "Yes, that mountain peak is the most peculiar one. The other four peaks are peaks with flames burning for many years, while the fifth peak is full of fire for many years. Not only that, black holes often appear around the peaks, which can swallow people. But it''s strange that although the whole mountain is full of fire, not far from the foot of the mountain, there is the sweetest water source and the most beautiful wild grass in the whole world. There have been many races who thought of staying under the fifth mountain, but the final result was miserable. " The elder of the Jinwu nationality bowed his head and sighed, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "Black hole? Can you swallow people


    "Yes, the black hole will appear from different directions. Once it appears, it will swallow people. No matter it is a human or any other animal, as long as it is a living thing, it will swallow it. But if it swallows people, there is only one way to die. That place is the devil''s land. It has always been a taboo in the world of inflammation. No matter which people don''t want to mention it, please don''t mention it. " The elder of Jinwu nationality shakes his hand and almost asks Leyi not to mention this topic again. It seemed that the fifth mountain had left a deep shadow in his heart.


    Yue Yi nodded and did not ask again. Since the Jinwu elders and the ChiYan patriarch both said that it was the devil''s land and it was taboo, they didn''t know much about it.


    If you want to know the secret of the fifth mountain, you have to go and see it yourself.


    As soon as the topic changes, Leyi asks some other questions, such as Phoenix amber.


    Unfortunately, neither the ChiYan clan leader nor the Jinwu clan elders knew about it. The most they knew about the four sacred stones was that a saint did not know where to take them, and then they gave them to the four clans.


    When the saints gave them the distraction stone, it was like a heart, and then each heart could differentiate into many small ones.


    That''s all they know.


    Yue Yi asked for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. For a moment, he felt tired, so he took song Xixi to the VIP room packed by their ChiYan clan to have a rest.


    During this period, the ChiYan people also brought a lot of meat. The food was not well prepared, but their intentions could be seen.


    Knowing that Leyi won''t do anything to them, their whole family is relieved. Now they sincerely treat Leyi as a guest of honor. Together with song Xixi, they all respect him very much.


    As usual, song Xixi lives with Yue Yi.


    Since Leyi said that sentence to her, it seems that he has unconsciously shortened the distance between them.


    Sleeping in the same bed again, song Xixi seems more natural.


    In this world, there is no computer, no network. When it''s dark, it''s usually sleeping.


    Want to see stars or something, sorry, the world''s sky is not every day there are stars to see.


    In the guest''s room, there is a moon stone as a lamp, which shines brightly in the room.


    Yue Yi looks at Song Xixi, whose eyes are closed, but her eyes are turning under her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t fall asleep. She just closed her eyes because of embarrassment.


    "Don''t pretend if you can''t sleep." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Song Xixi did not answer, his eyes did not open, and continued to pretend.


    Yue Yi feels funny. She gets closer to her and observes her closely.


    Song Xixi seems to feel something. Then she opens her eyes. When she finds that Leyi is close at hand, she seems a little unnatural: "what are you doing?"


    "Well, it''s a long night, but there''s no such ice wood here. It''s also very hot. I can''t sleep. Let''s sing a song." There is a big singer around, close singing is also a good enjoyment.


    "Not for you."


    "Why? I''ve promised to marry you. I won''t even sing to you? "


    "Well, it''s not a good time to sing now."


    "Why?"


    "No why, I''m going to sleep."


    "It''s so hot. Sleep on your head."


    "I''m not hot. I have water magic crystal. It''s cool to wear on me."


    "That''s what I bought for you, too."


    "I don''t care. I want to sleep." Then she closed her eyes with a smile on her lips. It seems to be a deliberate intention that you are hot, I am not hot, you can''t sleep, but I can sleep, trying to hit Leyi.


    Leyi got closer and found that her body was cool.


    The water magic crystal I bought for her is just inferior leftover material, and the cold power is not big. It can also be said that if it is used to make cool things, it is just right.


    If the grade is too high, then the cold will also be improved accordingly, so it is not very convenient to carry.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi gets close to song Xixi and embraces her.


    "Ah... What are you doing?" Song Xixi was shocked, and his face faded. He pushed Leyi in a panic.


    With a posture of not afraid of boiling water, Leyi hugged her tightly and said, "well, it''s really cool now. You can''t be cool alone. You should sleep together."


    "Can... Can you..."


    "I don''t touch you."


    "But you''re holding me."


    "Well, that''s it. I won''t move."


    "Then... I''ll give you the water magic crystal." Song Xixi was a little scared. It was the first time that she was hugged by a man in bed. She could not help but think of something that was not suitable for children. She was a little flustered.


    "Give it to me? Give it to me. Aren''t you afraid of the heat? "


    "I... I''m not hot. Girls are not afraid of heat."


    "Don''t talk, just sleep like this."


    "But..."


    Song Xixi opens her mouth to talk. Suddenly, Yue Yi comes up and kisses her soft lips: "if you talk again, you''ll kiss again."


    "..." Song Xixi''s cheek is red and hot. Just like a frightened rabbit, he is scared by Yue Yi and does not dare to speak any more. He carefully shrank in Leyi''s arms and did not move.


    Leyi stealthily smiles, enjoying the fragrance and coolness of song Xixi, feeling very comfortable.


    After holding this posture for a long time, Leyi gradually fell asleep. But it is difficult for song Xixi, a beautiful woman. She can''t earn money. She wants to speak but doesn''t dare to say it. She is always worried.


    With the deepening of the night, she can''t help falling asleep. She shrinks in Leyi''s arms and sleeps unconsciously.


    The people of ChiYan don''t dare to disturb them, and they don''t dare to have any other thoughts. Even in order to make sure that the place where they live is absolutely quiet, the head of the red flame clan arranged dozens of people to surround the outside of the guest room and guard the place without any interference.


    When the morning came, none of these people left.


    Leyi opened his eyes when the first ray of morning light came into the room. In his arms, song Xixi''s beautiful eyes closed, sleeping peacefully.


    She is a sleeping beauty in her sleep.


    The skin is white and tender, the facial features are delicate, and the lips are soft and delicate, just like the rose petals in full bloom.


    Le Yi couldn''t help it and gently lowered his head to kiss him. Anyway, it''s not the first time to kiss her. Take advantage of her before she wakes up.


    Who knows, song Xixi''s eyes immediately open when she kisses her. She feels that Leyi is kissing her. Her teeth suddenly open and bite her, then she bites Leyi''s lips.


    He said with a faltering voice, "you are bad!"


    "Hey, let go... Don''t bite me..."


    "Do you dare to do something bad?" Song Xixi''s eyebrows are light and broken. If you don''t admit your mistake, I won''t let go.


    "It hurts."


    "Don''t let go of the pain."


    "That''s good!" When Yue Yi saw that she didn''t let go, he simply pressed his whole lip down. In the process of song Xixi''s eyes staring at him, he deeply kisses song Xixi''s lower lip, and then his tongue gently collides with him.


    Song Xi Xi Jiao body suddenly trembles, this moment seems to be absent-minded general, six gods have no master, TANKOU also a loose. Unexpectedly, Leyi''s tongue has come in and mingled with it.


    After two or three seconds, she seems to wake up, jade hands on the bed, want to get up, break away from the kiss.


    But le Yi has already reached out to hold her shoulder. The kiss is from shallow to deep, under the leadership of quite technical. Little by little, song Xixi finds that she can''t help falling into the enemy''s hands, which makes her shy. But it''s undeniable that when she tasted the feeling of kissing for the first time, she found that she didn''t resist it very much, on the contrary, she felt strange


    Gradually, she closed her eyes and cooperated with him under the guidance of Yue Yi. At first by unfamiliar, slowly also slightly familiar.


    Since Yue Yi separated from Yun wanqiu, she hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. And now, it''s like Tianlei ticking the ground fire, making his whole body blood restless.


    Kissing, he pressed song Xixi''s shoulder hand, suddenly moved to the high and full part, gently kneaded.


    This time, as if she had touched the forbidden area, song Xixi''s body jerked like an electric shock. Then she grabbed Le Yi''s mischievous hand and said, "no... no..."


    When Yue Yi was caught by her, she felt embarrassed and took her hand away.


    Song Xixi quickly hugs his chest with both hands, and then shrinks in.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help it." Yue Yi saw that she was very concerned and had to apologize.


    Song Xixi''s cheek is crimson. He looks at him, bites his lips, and says shyly: "at least... At least not now. If... If I really... Marry you... Then..."


    Yue Yi looks at her reaction in surprise, and is almost softened by her silly appearance. She really took his words seriously.


    "If, I said, if, what if I have more than one woman next to me?" Leyi asked her seriously.


    Autumn elder sister he is impossible to give up, because autumn elder sister in his heart weight is very high, no one can replace. Moreover, sister Qiu has a good personality. If she knows that Leyi has other women, maybe she can accept it.


    But it''s hard to say whether other women, such as song Xixi, can also accept sister Qiu.


    When Yue Yi saw that song Xixi kept those words in mind so seriously, he naturally could not treat her seriously with a joke.


    "I... my body... Look... Look, you... See, and then you... Don''t you mean that after ten layers of seal are opened, qiongqi amber can live forever? Well... If you can promise to give me enough time... Then I can... I don''t mind if you have other women. " Song Xixi''s eyes were almost closed when he spoke.


    This is not what she said on a whim, but what she has been thinking about for some time.


    Like her situation, even if she can return to the earth world, what can she do? Other amber owners, if they know that she appears again, won''t they come to her?


    Especially Libra and Gemini, they will not come to her.


    Besides them, there were others she didn''t like.


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was better to follow Leyi all the time than to be with others. At least this man is willing to spend his little money for her and buy a small water magic crystal for her; At least this man is willing to kill for her regardless of everything.


    As a woman, to have a man who treats herself like this, what can she really expect?


    When people are young, maybe a large part of men and women are together for love and lust, but if you look at these, a man and a woman together, more importantly, is actually company.


    Therefore, she decided that if Yue Yi really dares to marry, she really dares to marry!


    "Well, I''ll marry you."

 Chapter 606

    At daybreak, the people of the red flame tribe sent breakfast and washing utensils. They were very hospitable and enthusiastic in hospitality.


    After having breakfast, Leyi and song Xixi are ready to leave. The dark cloud trotting snow horse is also well fed and full of spirit.


    "Lord general, are you really leaving? How many days do you live in the ChiYan clan? " The head of the red flame clan said politely.


    "Ha ha, since you are so kind, how about I stay here for a year and a half?" Yue Yi holds song Xixi on his horse and laughs.


    He knew that the ChiYan clan leader was just polite. In his eyes, he was a demon. How could he really want to stay Leyi?


    Sure enough, after Yue Yi said this, the head of ChiYan clan was just like eating a mosquito, and his face became ugly.


    It''s a year and a half. If Leyi really lives here for a year and a half, the ChiYan people will worship him like the Lord in this year and a half. They should also worry about each other''s anger and destroy their whole family.


    "Well, don''t tease you. We have something important to do. We can''t stay here. But I''m very grateful to the ChiYan people for their hospitality. "


    "Where, where, it''s our job."


    "Lord general, I have something for you." All of a sudden, the elder of the Jinwu nationality came forward and held up something.


    It was a piece of animal skin. Leyi took it and spread it out. When he saw it, he drew some lines with black paint.


    "Is this the map of Yan Jie?"


    "That''s right. To be exact, it should be a half map of the Yan kingdom. It''s not easy to draw the map. We Jinwu people used to raise sacred birds, which is also the general terrain obtained from the bird''s overlook. I hope I can help you. " Jinwu elder said sincerely.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be polite, Lord general."


    "Don''t worry, you Jinwu people can go back to your own Jinwu peak at any time. Shengyan people won''t trouble you any more. Now they don''t have the extra strength to go around looking for trouble. Although you Jinwu people have suffered a lot this time, as long as you cultivate for more than ten years, you can recover again. "


    "Well, I will obey the general''s words."


    Leyi put the map away, which is of great use to him. And the weight of this map, in fact, he also knows that it is very heavy.


    In ancient times, it often took several years, even more than ten years, to draw a map. The imperial court sent many people to wade across mountains and rivers to record the terrain.


    In this way, the error of the terrain recorded by manpower is very large, and the cost is even greater.


    Therefore, the value of the map can be imagined.


    According to the records of this map, the five sacred peaks in the Yanjie area are like fingers, and the dustpan grasps to the sky. According to Feng Shui, if the five peaks stand together, it means that they are in charge of the world.


    Such a place, often hidden dragon.


    "Where are we going today?" Song Xixi seems to be in a good mood.


    "To huangquanfeng, only the last piece is missing. There''s no reason not to go." Yue Yi said.


    "Drive ~"


    Through the dark clouds and snow, the horse raised all the dust, passed through the hills, and began to enter the plain again.


    On this side of the plain, some towns began to appear.


    These towns, built on earth walls, look very simple. But it''s closer to civilization than any other race.


    There is no doubt that these cities should be built by the huangquan people. For a long time, the huangquan people didn''t communicate with other nationalities and concentrated on business development. After hundreds of years of accumulation, they can naturally be called the first in the world of inflammation in terms of wealth.


    Leyi didn''t rest in any town. He went straight to the holy peak of the huangquan people. By noon, the peak was in sight.


    Close to the past, nearly 1000 meters later, Leyi stopped his horse in a small forest, tied it up and asked song Xixi to wait for him here. He can sneak into the holy land of the huangquan people by himself.


    "Come back early."


    "Well."


    Leyi approached the holy peak from the side. When it was close to two or three hundred meters, he made an instant move and successfully stepped into the holy peak cave of the huangquan people with three flashes.


    As the ancestral place of the huangquan people, there are not many guards here. Leyi entered the bone burial cave and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Go straight to the deepest part of the cave, which is not very different from the bone burial areas of the other three ethnic groups. At the end of the end, there are also niches, large and small, with bones sitting in them.


    To Yue Yi''s surprise, there is a new corpse at the end of the row of bones.


    The body sat cross - legged, as if it had not been long dead.


    When Leyi takes out the Moonstone on his body to illuminate this area, he is even more shocked to find that the corpse suddenly opens his eyes.


    And this is not the first time I have met him.


    "It''s you?" Two people speak one voice!


    Leyi found out that the old man was the one who had joined hands with him to kill Hun beast, and the old man also found out that Leyi was the young man who had given him the order of spring.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man''s face was expressionless, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. This is the burial place of his ancestors. Foreigners are absolutely not allowed to enter, even if they are from their own family, not from the lineage of the patriarch.


    Those who enter should be beheaded according to the clan rules.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I didn''t expect that you were the old patriarch of the huangquan clan. I heard that you have disappeared for many years, but I didn''t expect that you had been hiding here all the time? " Yue Yi looks at him.


    The old man sighed, as if there were too many things, he did not want to mention, just asked: "I only ask you, what are you doing here?"


    "Just one thing." Yue Yi doesn''t explain much. He goes straight to the first corpse and touches it from a pile of dust, but he doesn''t find anything.


    "To be a thief?" The old man showed a trace of disdain.


    "Not to be a thief, but to take something and save all races in your world."


    "Ha ha, well said, how to save it?"


    "How do you get along with each other before you get the power of the stone?"


    "At that time, the people were simple, and there were few fights. It was the most peaceful period in history. But at that time, beasts were rampant, and there were almost less places for human beings to live in


    "That''s it. Since all the problems are caused by the emergence of the power of the stone, I''m here to recover the power of the stone." Yue Yi said.


    "Do you want this?" The old man suddenly took out a purple heart from his body. It was obvious that the purple heart was the first patriarch of the huangquan clan.


    "Exactly." Leyi does not deny it.


    "If you want it, it depends on your ability." The old man jumped out of the cave niche and put on a posture. If Leyi wants to get this heart, he has to rely on his ability to get it.


    "You''re welcome to that boy." Yue Yi smiles and grabs things from the old man. It''s too easy. He just flashed in an instant and went directly to the old man''s side. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the purple heart from the old man''s hand.


    The old man was so shocked that he wanted to withdraw his hand to get back the purple heart, but it was also a step too late.


    That thing has been seized by Yue Yi!


    "Ah Although the old man was surprised, he didn''t mean to recapture it. "Sure enough, you are a God from another space, just like a saint in history. Some sages taught us how to cultivate, weave, do business and so on. Now, are you here to take back this power? "


    "Yes." Leyi didn''t know how to answer, so he simply admitted.


    "The power of the divine stone is the source of evil. Without the power of the divine stone, there will be a lot of contradictions in the world. However, contradictions can not be completely terminated, as long as there are interests, there will be contradictions. Moreover, if the power of Shenshi disappears, how can the people of Putian compete with those monsters for survival? "


    "The most important thing is unity. If you can unite all the human beings in the world of inflammation, even with simple force, you can kill a piece of heaven, can''t you?"


    "Alas The old man didn''t answer. He just looked at Leyi and asked, "I''d like to know how you can recover the power of Shenshi."


    "You see." Leyi threw the purple heart on the ground and took out the bright silver gun. With a stab and a click, the heart broke.


    The old man''s face twitched, and he couldn''t bear it. After all, it was something of their ancestors.


    But then something with rich purple light attracted his attention. It was a small fragment. In the fragment, there was a bright purple head, which looked like a rooster''s head. It was quite different, because it had colorful feathers on its head and accompanied by flames.


    Leyi takes out another fragment from his chest, which is much bigger than the purple fragment. When he puts the purple fragment together with his inherent fragment. All of a sudden, a group of colorful flames burst out from the totem, a dazzling light shot out, the big pieces completely fused, forming a round thing, fell to the ground, the fire was bright.


    "This... This is..." the old man''s eyes contracted fiercely. I can''t believe it.


    However, Le Yi drips blood skillfully and stains his own blood on the round rolling thing. As soon as the smoke comes out, he immediately picks up the stone with a colorful bird in it and presses it on his chest.


    After a flash of fire, the stone disappeared, and Leyi had a mark on his chest.


    And the old man saw that Leyi had more than one mark on his chest.


    Under the deliberate exposure of Leyi, there is the mark of a beast with wings similar to a tiger, the mark of a flying horse, the mark of a fierce wolf, and the mark of a huge tortoise. Now with this new one, it has become the mark of a flamingo.


    "That... Flamingo... The thing of our ancestors of the huangquan people is just a fragment?" The old man was surprised.


    "It''s not a flaming bird, it''s a divine fire phoenix. I don''t know why it''s divided into four parts. These four parts are controlled by you huangquan people, ChiYan people, Jinwu people and Shengyan people, respectively. Now I take it back. At the same time, take back the power of the stone from all of you. "


    When Phoenix amber was still a fragment, there was no way to cancel all the stones, but now Phoenix amber has completely recovered, maybe it has this power.


    A magic idea of Leyi enters into the Phoenix amber, where the head is steaming. The complete Phoenix amber makes him feel a brand new space. You can also feel a new force, which is very similar to poor amber and wolf amber.


    "Take it!"

 Chapter 607

    "Take it!"


    In the space of Phoenix amber, Leyi can see a lot of light spots, big and small, and these light spots are the stones that were divided into power before.


    Under his command, those big and small light spots began to crack, like glass bulbs, crackling, one by one.


    When all the light spots explode, Leyi opens his eyes. He sees that the old man on the opposite side suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. The old man''s hand, also holding a white stone, has no any luster, just like ordinary limestone.


    "Is this... Really taken back?" The old man couldn''t believe it, but the so-called God stone had become an ordinary stone, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Power is the root of evil. The stronger the power, the more turbulent your world will be. Rather than that, let me take all the power away."


    "So... Good!" The old man laughed miserably, then turned around, went into the cave niche, got in and sat down.


    "Elder, it''s not good for you to be with the dead all day long, isn''t it?" Yue Yi said.


    It''s really weird. A big living man accompanies the dead all day.


    "My life is not long. I''m here just to die." The old man said that he knew very well how long he could live, so he was here just to die.


    "I don''t think you can be a dying man if you are vigorous and don''t lose to young people."


    "It''s just a matter of looking back. I''ve been a fortune teller for a long time, and I don''t want to live in the world."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not enough for me to be an outsider. Don''t ask me again, my friend. Let''s go. "


    When Yue Yi saw that he didn''t want to say anything, he stopped asking. After leaving, he was ready to go out.


    At this time, the old man added: "little friend knows I''m in it. I hope I don''t want to tell others, especially my people. I don''t want them to know."


    "I understand." Yue Yi responds, and immediately moves to open it. After seven or eight flashes, he has already come to the outside world. When he arrives at the woods, song Xixi is under a tree with big watery eyes.


    "You''re back. Have you got anything?" Song Xixi asked happily.


    "Got it." Leyi pulls open the collar of her dress and shows her the Phoenix mark. Then Leyi takes out an ordinary amber from his pocket and suddenly marks it in the Phoenix mark. A moment later, when the ordinary amber reappears, it has already marked the Phoenix mark and exudes strong power of fire.


    "I promise you, this is phoenix amber. It''s for you." This amber is grade B, but grade a Leyi is afraid to give it, for fear of being coveted, and once grade A is given, he is afraid that he will not get it back.


    "Ah, Phoenix, how beautiful." Song Xixi was so happy that he took the amber with both hands and was so hot. The amber fell on the ground, and the green grass was scorched.


    "Come on, let''s recognize the LORD by dripping blood, and then print it into your chest. You should have experience. As long as you recognize the Lord, its flame will not hurt you


    "Good!"


    Song Xixi looks at her hands, but today there is no wound. She can''t cut herself. However, in order to get a phoenix amber, she forbeared, took out a knife from Leyi and scratched it gently on her finger.


    "It hurts!"


    According to the wound, squeeze out a little blood, dripping on the Phoenix Lake.


    "Is that all right?" Song Xi Xi blinked and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just press it on your chest."


    Song Xixi picked it up and picked it up again after recognizing the Lord. Sure enough, the temperature hurt her. She also pulled open the collar of her clothes and prepared to press it on her chest.


    Which is better? The white chest, delicate and towering


    "Oh, you are not allowed to look." Song Xixi suddenly realized that the posture was not elegant, and quickly turned away and didn''t show it to le Yi. Then he thought about it and pressed the Phoenix on the edge of the poor mark.


    Well, the red phoenix is really beautiful. Purple poor strange, red phoenix, this natural mark is much more beautiful than tattoo.


    Song Xixi was very happy. Then he realized the power of amber and put up a finger. Suddenly, he saw a wisp of flame on his finger.


    "Ah..."


    She was startled because she was aiming at herself and almost burned her hair.


    "Be careful, the fire can''t face itself."


    "Oh, oh."


    Song Xixi brewed for a while, then condensed the flame on his fingertip into the shape of a bird, and then with a flick of his finger, the Firebird flew into the sky, just like the real one.


    She looked at it and immediately clapped her hands and called, "Oh, look, look, isn''t that bird very beautiful, isn''t it? If it''s at night, it''s even more beautiful. That''s good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the power of amber to change fireworks, this idea, also really only song Xixi this guy can think of it.


    However, Leyi thinks it''s good for her to be happy.


    "Well, don''t waste energy. The energy of Phoenix flame comes from the blood of unmarried girls. Don''t waste it." Yue Yi reminds her, but she has to remind her. Otherwise, she will play all the time. I''m afraid that no matter how much energy there is, she will be finished.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not married yet. I can replenish my energy with my own blood." Song Xixi feels very funny and doesn''t worry about blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her fearless manner, Leyi suddenly felt an impulse to do it on the spot.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go."


    "Well, where?"


    "Think of a way to go back. Don''t you really want to stay here and not go back?"


    "Well... Actually, I think it''s good here." Song Xixi said with a smile.


    There are mountains and water, and there are so many strange animals. Besides, there are no car exhaust, no pesticide pollution, and more importantly, no paparazzi. She feels relaxed.


    "Good, isn''t it? Let''s settle down here and give birth to a brood of little savages! " Yue Yi rides on the horse and holds her up.


    "I''m not afraid of shame. I don''t want to have a savage with you."


    "You don''t mean to marry me. Since you marry me, naturally you want to have a little savage."


    "That... That''s not a little savage. My child must be pretty. How could it be a little savage?"


    "Well, let''s have some beautiful children."


    "I..." Song Xixi found that he seemed to have been put in. He was ashamed and didn''t answer him.


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, can we really go back?" Song Xixi was embarrassed and asked.


    "Well, now I have completely recovered the power of Shenshi. They have no power and will not fight so fiercely in the future. As long as all ethnic groups live in peace, then my task is finished, isn''t it? " Yue Yi said.


    He came here to save a race that was about to be exterminated. At the beginning, he thought it was the holy flame clan, so he helped the holy flame clan. But later, knowing the whole story of the relationship between all the races here, he found that he didn''t have to help the holy flame people when he came here.


    When the sacred flame tribe rose, to destroy the Jinwu nationality, the Jinwu nationality was on the verge of extinction. Does this not mean that he will also help the Jinwu people?


    But if we help the Jinwu people to rise again, the Jinwu people, like the Shengyan people, will fight back?


    Isn''t this a dead end of endless and dead cycle?


    Of course, Yue Yi thought that instead of helping a certain group, he should help all of them, cancel the power of God stone of all of them, and see if they still fight.


    Without the power of divine stone, they would pay more attention to their own people and develop labor production. In this way, disputes would naturally be small.


    "But if the task is finished, how can we go back?" Song Xixi asked.


    "Maybe it will be the same as when we came here. There will be a light to send us back." Yue Yi said that this is just his guess.


    At the same time, he also asked Cao Chong in the fourth layer of qiongqi amber, when he could start the directional transmission.


    Cao Chong said: "the sunshine is good these days, and the energy absorption has been stable. I believe that in about three days, we should be able to accumulate a full directional movement of energy."


    "Three days? Since there are still three days left, we''ll take advantage of this time to play in the inflammatory world. " Yue Yi drives his horse to take song Xixi to watch the local conditions and customs of the burning world.


    The way back is much more leisurely.


    If you meet a city, you will go in, taste its special dishes and buy some special things.


    Leyi doesn''t have much money left, but the general cost can be maintained.


    In the afternoon, they went straight to the wilderness.


    On the way, I came across another Hun beast. This Hun beast was no worse than the Hun beast I met last time.


    The last time that Hun beast lived more than ten years, and this one, at least fifteen years.


    It''s huge. It''s like a roadblock. It often comes out of the ground, opens its mouth and bites the living creatures.


    Whether it''s cattle, horses or people, it eats.


    Yue Yi, holding song Xixi in his arms, rode across the hill. It rushed out of a small soil bag in the hill, with a big mouth in the blood basin, and wanted to eat Yue Yi, song Xixi and the dark cloud snow horse.


    Song Xixi saw the big mouth of the Hun beast and screamed.


    Running forward, he couldn''t stop castration and was about to be swallowed by the Hun beast. At this time, Yue Yi jumped off the horse quickly, grabbed the two hind legs of the horse and threw the horse behind.


    WOW!


    When the horse is thrown away, song Xixi screams that he will fall down.


    "Move yourself in an instant, get out of the way!" Yue Yi doesn''t care about her and just reminds her. Hun beast''s mouth has been bitten, and it swallows Leyi in one bite.


    When song Xixi hears Yue Yi''s words, he suddenly closes his eyes and flashes in mid air. When he lands again, he has already landed on a piece of grass. She didn''t hurt herself, but when she looked at Leyi, she saw that Leyi was gone and had been swallowed by the huge Hun beast.


    "Leyi... Leyi..." Song Xixi''s delicate body vibrated like an electric shock. Tears fell down and her eyes were as red as blood: "Leyi..."

 Chapter 608

    "Ouch!"


    The huge Hun beast is as big as a mountain. It''s too big. After swallowing Leyi, it doesn''t feel satisfied at all. With its huge reminders, swallowing a little Leyi can''t make you happy at all.


    Its ferocious eyes fixed on Song Xixi, as well as the dark cloud snow horse.


    It''s mainly the horse. The meat of a horse is more than that of a man.


    The Hun beast''s huge body came out of the soil, its long neck stretched out to the Wuyun snow horse, and the long chameleon like tongue rolled out, which rolled up the body of the Wuyun snow horse.


    The horse hissed and kept struggling, but it was totally useless.


    As soon as the Hun beast''s tongue shrinks, the dark cloud treading snow horse is swept into the big mouth of the blood basin and swallowed it whole.


    After swallowing the snow horse, the ferocious eyes of the Hun beast focused on Song Xixi, and his slender tongue flew like a snake to sweep her away.


    Song Xixi is so scared that she runs quickly, but how can she run faster than Hun beast?


    As soon as the sensitive tongue of the Hun beast was stretched out, she was about to fall in love with her. In her hurry, she suddenly turned around and stretched out her hands. In her hands, the flames burst out, like peonies, blooming and rich.


    The flame peony blooms, the temperature suddenly rises up, the Hun beast''s tongue is scalded for a while, and quickly shrinks back.


    Song Xixi kept crying, tears were flowing, and his mouth was constantly shouting: "Leyi... Leyi..."


    Hun beast was burned for a while and got angry. Its huge body came out of the soil completely. Its body was like a huge lizard. Just when he wanted to attack song Xixi again, suddenly, sword light flashed out of his abdomen, poof poof!!!


    The sharp sword light broke through its abdomen, and the internal organs and blood gushed out.


    Although the Hun beast was very fierce, it was also very timid. As soon as it realized that something had happened to it, it wanted to withdraw from the cave and hide.


    But the light of the sword became more and more fierce, and at the same time, the flame erupted.


    The Hun beast howled and looked very painful.


    Song Xixi looked at the scene in surprise, and he was stunned.


    At this time, the black cloud trotting snow horse jumped out of the crack, covered with blood, but it didn''t die. As soon as it came out, it ran away.


    Then, another figure came out of the Hun beast''s stomach, holding a sword in one hand and a huge heart in the other.


    The heart was still beating in his hand, but the arteries and veins were cut off.


    The wound of the Hun beast was bleeding like a stream for a moment. Its body shrank several times, and then it had no strength. Its head fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Leyi?"


    "Leyi..." Song Xixi sees the figure clearly, but it''s not Leyi and who it is. She is excited and runs to Leyi. Then he came to his side, threw himself into his arms and began to cry.


    She was scared. She was really scared. She was afraid that Leyi would have some problems. If Leyi really had an accident, what could she do.


    Moreover, she has never been in deep contact with any man, and Leyi is the only one. Now they have mutual feelings, and from the emotional aspect, she is reluctant to give up Leyi.


    "I''m dirty." Leyi is covered with blood, his face is covered with blood, not to mention his hair.


    Compared with him, song Xixi is clean, and he doesn''t want song Xixi to be stained with the blood.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care... I really thought you had an accident, I really thought..." Song Xixi hugged him tightly and said incoherently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident." Leyi grinned.


    Song Xixi hugged him for a long time, until she calmed down, then let go.


    By this time, her body had been stained with a lot of blood.


    "You see, you don''t talk about hygiene at all. It''s dirty." Yue Yi said that she was very happy.


    Song Xixi burst into tears and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just wash it."


    Leyi sniffs himself, and really wants to wash well. The blood smell is too strong, and there is a strong earthy smell in the blood smell, which is very unpleasant.


    "This beast is too fierce. It''s very difficult to guard against ghosts. No wonder the aborigines in the fire world are afraid of Hun beast. "


    Yue Yi had his last experience. He followed the example of the old clan leader of the huangquan clan. First, he peeled off the skin on the Hun beast''s back with the green sword.


    This Hun beast is bigger, and the skin on its back is completely peeled off. It can almost make two sets of soft armor.


    Then, he cut the head of the Hun beast again, and there was magic crystal under the brain.


    Five, one more than last time. Brown magic crystal, which means that it is a magic crystal of earth property.


    Earth attributes increase strength.


    Each one is big, but smaller than the golden magic crystal on Leyi. This should be considered as medium magic crystal.


    "The magic crystal of the earth property, or not, is inlaid with a inferior one on the Qingchen sword, but it can be replaced."


    The front of Qingchen sword is golden magic crystal, and the back is inferior earth magic crystal. Although it''s a low-grade earth magic crystal, its power is not small, at least more than 100 Jin.


    Now this medium, may increase the strength of more than a kilo.


    With Phoenix amber in the body, you don''t need to borrow other people''s hands for inlaying work. There are mosaic gaps, as long as the inferior can be replaced.


    When the magic crystal is replaced, Leyi fuses it with the flame of Phoenix amber, which is a perfect combination.


    The feeling of holding the sword in his hand was stronger than before.


    "The earth magic crystal increases its power. It''s also very good to take the remaining four back to Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu."


    Wu Tao, song Yao, and Dai Yu are all violent. The magic crystal, which is a native and powerful character, can complement the three of them.


    As for the soft armour, Leyi can''t process it by himself, so he has to let the craftsman process it. When it''s finished, he feels like giving one to sister Qiu and the other to Chen yingci.


    After all, if women are weaker, men don''t care.


    Hilly areas are also more water, led by the clouds, snow horse, not far away, they found a stream.


    First of all, he washed the snow horse clean. Then Leyi jumped into the water, took off his clothes and cleaned up.


    "Hooligans." Song Xixi spat a little, and that Leyi took off in front of her. I''m not ashamed.


    "Why don''t you wash?"


    "I don''t want it."


    "I''ll wash it later. I won''t hold you."


    "You... You dare."


    Song Xixi is also a very clean person. She runs to the other side, hides from Leyi, takes off her coat and cleans it carefully in the stream.


    Wet clothes are easy to dry. They both have Phoenix amber. As soon as the heat evaporates, the clothes are almost dry every second.


    This special effect makes Leyi feel amazing!


    Then they set out on their way again. They didn''t set their destination. They just ran around to see the beautiful scenery.


    Along the way, the beast encountered many, including huge pheasants and armored dogs.


    Yue Yi killed one when he met one. Before they started, he chopped off their heads with a green sword.


    Qingchen sword is inlaid with a new earth demon crystal. It''s much more powerful and sharp. Ordinary monsters can''t resist its sharpness.


    In the bodies of these goblins, Leyi also found some magic crystals, but they are relatively small. It''s inferior. It''s better than inferior.


    In the evening, they went round and round, and they even went around Fanchang city.


    Looking at this familiar city, Leyi and song Xixi rush into the city. I stayed in the restaurant where I stayed last time.


    After making a reservation, he took song Xixi to the craftsman''s shop last time.


    The old craftsman recognized him. Seeing that he came to the shop again, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "ah, distinguished guest, you are here again. I don''t know what you want to buy this time."


    Yue Yi took out the skin of the Hun beast, "old man, you see, if you make two pairs of soft armor, is it enough?"


    "This... Tut Tut, it''s the skin of the Hun beast again. This... Hun beast is bigger than the last one. It''s no problem to do two things, but... This Hun beast... Was slaughtered by you and the old clan leader?" The old craftsman was shocked.


    "I slaughtered myself this time. Since I can do two things, please help me, but I don''t have any gold coins."


    "This... No gold coin, this... How to do this?" Although the old craftsman can treat Leyi respectfully because of the huangquan order, it doesn''t mean that Leyi doesn''t have any money, so he can process the equipment free of charge.


    "But I can offset it with this. I don''t know if it''s enough." Leyi takes out a bunch of low-grade magic crystals from his body. Most of them are red, fire, brown and gold. He doesn''t like these magic crystals, but they can be sold off.


    "Tut Tut, there are so many magic crystals. Although they are low-grade, they are very rare in the market." The old craftsman''s voice was a little shaky. It seems that he also saw for the first time that someone could take out so many magic crystals at one time.


    Magic crystal can only come from Warcraft, and killing Warcraft is quite dangerous. In order to pursue profits, many people have set up a demon hunting team to hunt Warcraft. But the death rate of such a team is also very high, because Warcraft is often more fierce than human beings. Even the lowest level Warcraft is not something that ordinary human beings can compete with.


    So in this way, the price of magic crystal is naturally high because it is difficult to get.


    "I just have these magic crystals. I don''t know if they are enough?"


    "Enough, these magic crystals are not only more than enough, but also more than enough. Do you just need to make two pieces of soft armor? If you only make two pieces of soft armour, these magic crystals are more than enough. I hope you can sell them to me. Besides the cost of manual work, how about I make up seven gold for you? " The old craftsman watched eagerly.


    Craftsmen eat by their craft. If these magic crystals are sold to him, he only needs to process one or two of them and inlay them on weapons or other armor, and the price will double.


    Yue Yi thinks it doesn''t matter. These magic crystals are all obtained by killing monsters. He didn''t expect that they are so valuable. In addition to the labor cost, he can also get seven gold coins.


    "Well, if you want to buy things for sunset in the future, maybe you can use this method to make money." Yue Yi thought.

 Chapter 609

    It''s a lot of money to exchange for seven gold. Leyi immediately takes song Xixi to the street to buy more things she likes.


    At the same time, I also chose some gifts to give to my relatives and friends after I went back. After all, it''s rare for me to come to another world. Maybe it''s the first and last time in my life. When I have a chance, I naturally need to bring more things back to commemorate it.


    Song Xixi, without exception, likes those strange and shiny things. At the beginning, she didn''t want to waste money. Ke Ke Yi told her that she didn''t care about money. It''s better to make money when she ran out. Anyway, it''s not very difficult to make money.


    Song Xixi thinks about it. Today, Leyi''s hunting of Warcraft really looks very relaxed. When he thinks about it, he is relieved. So I bought a dozen kinds of jewelry.


    When it was dark, the shops in the market closed, so they had to go to the inn to have a rest. After dinner, they went to bed.


    Still the same bed, still sleeping on the same side.


    Yue Yi, without exception, hugs song Xixi to sleep.


    Song Xixi has no resistance, just pouted and said: "why do you want to hold me?"


    "Hot! You''re cool. " Leyi replied casually.


    "Nonsense, even in ChiYan clan, but this inn is made of ice wood. It''s just like air conditioning. It''s not hot." Song Xixi easily broke the lie.


    "Er... I''m wrong. It should be too cold inside. I''ll get closer to it to make it warm."


    "You..." Song Xixi wanted to expose him again. He had Phoenix amber on his body. The main attribute of Phoenix amber was fire. With Phoenix amber on his body, he would not be afraid of cold.


    The reason why Leyi makes excuses is that he just wants to sleep with her.


    Song Xixi pouts her lips and finds that Leyi doesn''t have any other movements. She thinks about it, then suddenly she can''t help but smile secretly and let Leyi hold her like this. Sleep till dawn.


    In the morning, I went to the craftsman to lay the soft armor. As usual, the soft armor was made.


    The old craftsman was very dedicated. In order to be efficient, he asked several of his apprentices to rush to work all night, which made the soft armour well.


    When the two soft armours were handed to Leyi, he himself said with satisfaction: "Mr. young, these two soft armours are very well made, but you didn''t give accurate data. They may not fit very well and will be slightly larger."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only big. It''s good to wear. The workmanship is really good. Thank you Leyi sincerely thanks.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just hope that if you have magic crystal in the future, you will continue to sell it to little Lao er. How about that?" The old craftsman grinned.


    The pile of magic crystals given by Leyi yesterday, after being inlaid and embellished, can increase the price by four or five times. Such a huge profit makes him not want to let go of Leyi''s supply line.


    "OK, as long as there is magic crystal and I happen to pass by here, I can sell it to you." Leyi didn''t absolutely agree. He just said that he happened to pass here and sold it to him. If he didn''t pass here, it would be OK.


    The old craftsman immediately took out a brand from his body and handed it to Leyi, saying: "little sir, our craftsman shop is famous among the huangquan people. It has a semicolon in many cities and towns. If you take this brand, you will be honored as a guest of honor if you enter our shop in the future, and any equipment can be sold to you at a 70% discount. And Sir, you can also use this brand to sell us the semicolon when there is magic crystal in the future. The absolute price is fair, and you dare not deceive me. "


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Back at the inn, he picked up the two pieces of soft armour and the things he bought yesterday, and tied them up into a big burden, which was carried by Leyi behind him.


    At this time, he was very envious of the storage artifact in those fantasy novels, a small thing, which formed its own space and could carry a lot of things.


    But that kind of thing, also can think only, no matter be now world or this inflammation bound, all have no this kind of thing.


    Although his amber space is very spacious, but in addition to amber and spirit, other things are unable to store.


    Therefore, the things he bought can only be carried in bundles.


    "Another day passed yesterday. There should be two days left. Where shall we go in the next two days?" Riding out of the city, song Xixi looks at the completely strange world and asks expectantly.


    "Why don''t we go to the fifth peak on the map?" When Leyi unfolds the map, he suddenly feels a special impulse to go and have a look.


    A few days ago, he didn''t have this idea at all. Because ChiYan clan leader and Jinwu clan elders said that it was a devil''s land, which was very dangerous. At least all the races in the inflammatory world dare not approach there at will.


    Therefore, for his own safety, but also for the safety of song Xixi, he chose not to go. But today, a thought of going to have a look suddenly came into his mind.


    He thinks that people in this world are all indigenous people, and they don''t know much. Many strange things can be proved by science. But because they don''t understand science, they demonize, deify and terrify it.


    Maybe the fifth mountain is not necessarily dangerous and hard to say.


    "Are you afraid?" Yue Yi asks song Xixi.


    Song Xixi sat up straight and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, even if there is danger, you are in front of me."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go and have a look. The Five Sacred Mountains in the world of inflammation are unique signs. It would be a pity if you only saw four mountains and didn''t see the last one. "


    After the decision, Leyi galloped to the fifth mountain in a straight line.


    It''s a little far from Fanchang city to the fifth peak, Tianhuo peak. It probably takes a day.


    In the morning, when it was getting dark, they didn''t see the location of the fifth peak, Tianhuo peak. We can only camp in the wild, build a bonfire, spread some cloth bought in Fanchang city on the ground, and make a simple tent with branches.


    As for food, I bought some when I went out of the city, but I didn''t have to go hunting temporarily.


    After dinner, they had a rest in a simple tent.


    At that time, it was not too late. The sun had just set. There was no one in the world nearby. The vast grassland had a feeling of boundless sky and boundless wild, except that the cows and sheep could not be seen.


    They are in the tent, looking up at the sky through a gap between the cloth, feeling the peace of the moment.


    "Sometimes I really think the world is very good." Song Xi Xi suddenly said.


    Leyi also said that she could understand her idea: "yes, people here will not fight as fiercely as before without the power of Shenshi. They will become mellow and peaceful. And if we live on this side, it''s also like being aloof from the world. It''s not that much trouble. "


    Song Xixi turns his head and looks at Yue Yi. They are not close enough.


    Leyi, a guy, has been used to sleeping with her, and she has said it many times. But the cheekiness of Leyi is not to let go, and she is too lazy to say it again and again. Every time she goes to bed, she just lets her hold her.


    Song Xixi looked at him, he also turned to look at Song Xixi, two people breathe each other can smell.


    Song Xixi''s face was a little hot, and his breath was a little short. With that breath, the two towering softness in front of his chest rose and fell.


    This makes Leyi extremely excited. There is a kind of hot and dry blood flowing in the body, which impacts the brain and makes him lose his mind.


    "Sunset, you are so beautiful."


    Yue Yi almost whispered a word, and then close up, kiss song Xixi that want to let people pick pink lips.


    "MMM ~"


    Song Xixi snorted, and his eyes closed naturally. Cooperate with Leyi and kiss.


    Under the boundless sky and the wild, it was so quiet that no one bothered. In the simple tent, Le Yi kisses, his hand can''t help climbing up the straight jade muscle and gently kneading.


    "Well..." Song Xixi opened his eyes and held him.


    Last time, Leyi was caught by her when she touched that part of her body. It''s impossible to touch it.


    This time, he was caught again. Leyi felt a little regret in her heart and said that she should kiss more. After kissing her deeply, maybe she won''t have the idea of conflict.


    But listening to song Xixi''s singing voice, he said softly, "will you... Really marry me?"


    Yue Yi looks at her and nods heavily: "yes!"


    "Then... Be gentle with me." Song Xixi looked at him for a while, grasped his hand, and gradually let it go. It seemed that he recognized, promised, and was willing to give himself to him.


    After listening to her words, Yue Yi felt like a beast attached to his body. When he moved further, he remembered that the amber had not been turned off and immediately closed all the amber spaces.


    The next scene, but can''t let Guo Jia those bastards take advantage.


    As soon as the amber space is closed, Leyi unties the rope of song Xixi''s clothes, gently lifts it away, and then sees two groups of snow-white towering clouds that make people breathe stagnantly.


    Song Xixi bit his lips and closed his eyes. His face was as red as a drop of blood.


    She felt that Leyi was in a daze and didn''t move further. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Leyi was appreciating her. She said astringently, "what''s the matter... Am I not big enough?"


    "I... seem to hear that you boys all like... Women with bigger breasts... Right?"


    "No, I like it. I like it very much." Yue Yi said it, then bowed his head to kiss her, from top to bottom, all the way to his chest.


    Then, he reached out to her back and skillfully untied the tight shackles of a pair of plump white towering girdles.


    At the moment when the girdle was opened, two groups of naughty white, just like lively rabbits, jumped out directly.


    "Ah..." Song Xixi was so ashamed that he quickly covered it with his hand and didn''t show it to le Yi.


    But Yue Yi grabs her hand and forcibly separates the two sides. Then, the whole person falls down.


    "Well..."


    Song Xixi felt that he was as soft as cotton, and his strength disappeared. He was floating in the clouds, drifting with the wind.

 Chapter 610

    On the quiet grassland and in the simple tent, there are only men''s heavy breathing and women''s soft singing.


    The movement lasted for a long time, and it didn''t stop until late at night.


    But not long after the break, the sound of women''s humming and panting again and again, let people imagine.


    The next day, the first ray of light came out from the clouds, and the sleeping men and women woke up almost at the same time.


    Song Xixi, who is just a woman, is very shy. Seeing her charming appearance, Yue Yi can''t help but make her bad. But song Xixi stopped him, quickly put on his own clothes, said: "no, people... Can''t stand it."


    For the first time, Leyi seemed to have unlimited energy. Her fragile body could not bear his ferocity.


    Leyi can only watch her dress, when he sees the white between the clothes, his heart seems to have a cat''s claws scratching.


    It is undeniable that this woman is really a beauty in the world. Last night, Leyi was totally immersed in her gentle hometown and couldn''t extricate herself.


    She gives Leyi a different feeling than sister Qiu. Sister Qiu is gentle and tolerant, like wine, intoxicating; But song Xixi is lovely and sentimental, like water, can''t help but let people immerse.


    When she is dressed, Leyi holds her in her arms again.


    Song Xixi stretched out her white finger, poked him twice and said, "Hey, you... You... So many times last night... If... If you are pregnant, you should be responsible."


    Leyi said with a smile, "well, of course I''m responsible."


    "I mean if you''re pregnant, no matter how many women you have, you have to marry me first." Song Xixi said seriously.


    "Marry you first?"


    "Of course, you think, if I''m pregnant, if I don''t have a place, isn''t that a shame?"


    "But I''m not old enough."


    "I don''t care about you. You can register abroad. You have to promise." Song Xixi grabbed his collar: "do you want to deny it now?"


    "If you don''t say you don''t recognize it, can you do it as you say?"


    Song Xixi was satisfied with this smile: "it''s almost the same." Her eyes are crooked and her smile is cunning. Now she looks like a cunning fox.


    Yue Yi looks at her and thinks about it. Then he knows what she''s thinking. Last time he touched her, she would not allow him to touch her. This time, though he refused in the early stage, he cooperated very warmly afterwards.


    In the end, she freely gave her body to Leyi. She had decided to follow Leyi for a long time. Ke Ke Yi also said that there may be more than one woman around him.


    In this way, she thought, if she has a relationship with Leyi, if she is pregnant again, then she will be in a position with him before other women.


    In ancient times, men had three wives and four concubines, which were also divided into different sizes. If she married him first, it would be big.


    She thought so, so she gave herself up last night.


    At the moment, Leyi sees through her mind, but doesn''t say anything. It''s nothing to think carefully about women''s home. For him, no matter how many women he has around him, no matter how big or small, he will be sure to be fair and just.


    "Well, get up. It''s getting late."


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I hear you say that qiongqi amber needs love blood to open a new seal, right?" Song Xixi is eager to try.


    "Yes, you... Do you want to try?"


    "Well, now they are all your people. They give you both body and mind. My blood should be useful, too? " Song Xixi stretched out his ring finger and cut it gently with a knife.


    This time, she is not afraid of pain. Seeing the blood coming out, she immediately points the wound of her ring finger at the poor mark on Leyi''s chest.


    As soon as the blood was smeared, the poor mark suddenly turned around, and the purple light flashed three times.


    Yue Yi just heard a buzzing sound in his mind. As soon as he opened the space of qiongqi amber, he heard counsellor Guo Jia suddenly salute and say, "Congratulations, Lord. The third seal of qiongqi amber has been opened, and the power of Lord has been further enhanced."


    Zhao Yun, Diao Chan and Cao Chong also said at the moment: "congratulations to Lord Le, congratulations to Lord le."


    When the third seal is opened, the first thing you know is the spirit in the poor amber, the so-called Spring River warm duck prophet.


    Then Le Yi closed his eyes. Suddenly, he saw a red aperture around him, which was 200 meters away.


    Increased! It''s really increased. The first layer is 50 meters. When the second layer seal is opened, his instantaneous moving distance is 150 meters. Now when the third layer seal is opened, his instantaneous moving distance has reached 200 meters.


    Then he clenched his fist again, and felt the power surging. The power of nine oxen and two tigers had increased by one ox again, becoming the real power of three oxen and two tigers.


    "How''s it going? Is it effective? " Song Xixi watched eagerly for fear that his blood would be useless.


    Because her blood is not only her heart, but also her testimony to Leyi.


    Because Le Yi said before that only the blood of a woman who is deeply in love with him and willing to die for him can be called love blood, which can be effective and open the seal of poor amber.


    Now, when she makes such a move, she also wants to show her heart to Leyi. Since the body and mind are given to him, the other nature will not be retained.


    Yue Yi opens his eyes and looks happy. He doesn''t answer. What he responds to song Xixi is a deep kiss. He kisses song Xixi until he is out of breath.


    "No, no, I''ll suffocate if I kiss again." Song Xi Xi runs away and breathes heavily.


    Leyi said with a smile: "thank you, sunset, useful. I can feel your love for me."


    Song Xixi''s face turned red and he felt sweet in his heart.


    After a rest, they set out again. This time, not long after riding, they saw a very high mountain.


    Sure enough, as described in the map, the fifth peak, Tianhuo peak, is the lowest of the five peaks. It''s also the strangest one.


    The fire on this mountain is actually blue.


    The whole mountain is burning for many years. Around the mountain, the water plants are really beautiful.


    There are mountains and water, but it''s strange that there are no creatures here.


    Whether it''s flying in the sky or running on the ground, on this side, it''s like it''s extinct.


    You can''t even see half an ant on the ground.


    This tranquility is frightening.


    But song Xixi, a newly married woman, didn''t feel afraid. As long as she was with her man, she felt that no matter where she went, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But Leyi''s mood is not as relaxed as she is, because as soon as Leyi gets close to Huofeng, there is a very unknown premonition in her heart.


    As for what kind of uncertainty, which aspect of uncertainty, not clear, but the feeling has been very strong.


    Five hundred meters away from Tianhuo peak, the dark clouds and snow horse seemed to feel something and refused to move forward.


    Leyi did not force it to eat grass in situ. Song Xixi is waiting nearby.


    "You wait for me here. Don''t come here. I''ll have a look."


    "Be careful."


    "Well."


    Little by little, Leyi came close to the past. When it was 300 meters away, suddenly, one after another black holes appeared on the ground, like beasts of prey, to devour Leyi.


    Leyi was shocked. The legend is not true. There will be a black hole to swallow people.


    He left and moved instantly. In a flash, he returned to 500 meters away.


    "It''s weird."


    When the black hole reached 400 meters, it retreated and disappeared as if it had never appeared. And the ground, still full of grass, can not see before the black hole.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s so weird. What''s that black hole just now?" Song Xixi is finally afraid and pulls Le Yi''s sleeve.


    "Well!" Yue Yi nodded. Although he was very curious, it didn''t mean he knew it was dangerous and joked about his life. "Come on, this place is really not suitable for staying."


    Holding the horse, he was ready to leave. At this moment, Leyi suddenly heard a voice shouting: "is anyone there? Does anyone hear me? "


    "Who, who''s talking?" Yue Yi turns around and looks around, but he can''t see anything.


    Song Xixi looks at him suspiciously: "Leyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the voice sounded again, the voice was very weak, just like the voice of a dying man.


    "Who? Who on earth is pretending to be a ghost? " Yue Yi gave a sharp drink.


    Song Xixi is a little hairy. He grabs Leyi tightly and says, "Leyi, who are you talking to?"


    Yue Yi looked at her: "can''t you hear someone shouting?"


    "I can''t hear you. Don''t scare me." Song Xixi turns pale and shakes her head. She hears nothing but Yue Yi talking to the air.


    "Is it only I who can hear it?" Yue Yi looked puzzled, and then heard the dying voice shouting: "there is someone, can you really hear me? Now that you can hear me, it means that you should have gathered four pieces of Phoenix fragments to form Phoenix amber, right


    Looking at the sound, Le Yi felt that it was from the cave under the fire peak that day.


    There are similar caves under the sacred flame peak, the red flame peak, the huangquan peak and the Jinwu peak, which are the places where their ancestors buried their bones. However, the caves under the fire peak are definitely not the places where their bones were buried.


    The dying voice came from inside the cave. Who would it be?


    "Who are you?" Leyi asked aloud.


    But the voice hissed and said: "keep it down, don''t shout out. You and I can communicate with each other, and I can''t say much. Just say one word, you should remember. If an emissary appears to welcome you back, don''t promise, don''t promise. It takes a lot of energy for me to speak at one time. I don''t have much energy today. I can only speak tomorrow. Just remember what I said


    "Why can''t you promise? Are you clear? " Leyi didn''t know how to deliver the message, so he called it out.


    But I heard the voice in the cave getting weaker and weaker. There were only a few words, which vaguely said: "if you promise... It will become another me..."

 Chapter 611

    "Another you? Who are you? " After Leyi continued to ask, the voice had disappeared and could no longer be heard.


    Song Xixi thinks it''s weird. How can there be a voice that only Leyi can hear, but she can''t?


    "Leyi, what''s the matter?" Song Xixi asked curiously.


    Leyi also looked puzzled and said, "I don''t know, but there was a voice that told me to guard against something. He didn''t make it clear and disappeared."


    "Where does that sound come from?" Song Xixi asked.


    Le Yi pointed to the cave under the mountain peak and said: "it should come from that cave, but from here, there will be black holes from time to time, devouring creatures. How can there be people in the cave? "


    "What are we going to do?"


    "You might as well find a place to settle down first. The man said that he can only speak once a day, and tomorrow he can speak a second time. If you want to know something, you''d better ask him tomorrow. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, it''s up to you to do what you say."


    Immediately, they left the sky blue flame of the sky fire peak, and put up a new tent in the fertile grass.


    Because the mountain was strange, Leyi went a long way away. Until he couldn''t see the mountain, he decided to set up camp.


    At dusk, song Xixi''s song bid farewell to the afterglow in the West. Leyi hugs the beauty and listens to the intoxicating song. All the troubles disappear at this moment. If it''s not because of thinking about too many people in the world that he cares about, he really wants to be happy with song Xixi.


    When it was dark, song Xixi looked at the small tent. He was so shy that he didn''t dare to go in.


    However, Yue Yi suddenly picked her up, with her right hand holding her long and fat legs, and her left hand holding her waist rib. In Song Xixi''s pink blush, he carried her into the tent.


    Inevitably, it is a man and woman''s turn.


    Men''s breathing, women''s singing, one after another, curl.


    Leyi hasn''t met a woman for a long time. When she first got song Xixi, such a big star and beautiful woman, she couldn''t resist too much, but indulged. From the beginning of the dark, has been tossing into the night.


    It wasn''t until song Xixi really couldn''t stand it, begged for mercy, and fell asleep because he was so tired.


    Looking at the satisfied woman who had gone to sleep, he hugged her tightly, closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a while, Leyi felt that he had entered a very strange dream.


    The space in the dream is full of mist, transpiration, almost nothing to see.


    Leyi waves his hands vigorously to fan away the water vapor around him. Vaguely, he sees a stall.


    How familiar is this booth?


    After the stall, there was an old Taoist, wearing a long black shirt, with a pair of hexagrams in front of him.


    "Here you are." He seemed to have known for a long time that Leyi was coming, or he called him to come. When he saw Leyi, he showed a faint smile. In that deep eye light, there are some things that people can''t guess.


    "It''s you? Why am I here again? " Leyi looks around. That''s right. This is the zero world. He''s coming in again.


    It''s said that ordinary people can''t enter the zero world. Even if they are predestined friends, there are hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of them. Only one or two of them have the chance to enter.


    And basically, there is only one chance to enter the zero dollar world. With the first discount, those people can exchange anything for one year''s life.


    Some people exchanged their wealth, and as a result, the rich side;


    Some people exchanged power, and as a result, power fell to the government and the opposition.


    As a result, there are many young women who love them even when they are old.


    Therefore, in this world, many people suddenly become rich for no reason; Or inexplicably, he became a senior official; Or inexplicably become very women.


    In fact, all this has its roots. There are gains and costs.


    For the first time, the cost of the zero dollar sector is very low. As long as one year''s life, it can be exchanged for a lot of cost-effective things. But the second time I wanted to exchange something, it was a ten-year life span. The third time, in 20 years, it doubled.


    But it''s not that no one has ever exchanged, and some people are greedy. They exchange money again and again. As a result, they have everything but no life.


    On the whole, it''s very difficult to enter the zero dollar world. It''s time, place and people friendly.


    Why has Leyi entered the third time in one year, or even half a year? What the hell is this?


    To tell you the truth, he is very grateful to be here. Last time, it was precisely because he exchanged money with the Taoist priest that he got the Canglang amber.


    Later, he fulfilled his promise, came to the vision, and also gained song Xixi''s love.


    But since then, he has been a little repellent to come to this place again.


    Because he thought this place was more strange than the sky fire peak. Any promise here can throw people into the alien world. I don''t know what will happen next time.


    "Coming in is fate, and meeting you and me is also fate. When it comes to fate, what we should see is naturally what we want to see. If fate doesn''t arrive, even face to face, we may not be able to see each other." The old Taoist said something that seemed very profound, and then he laughed again, "countless people want to come in, but you are reluctant to come in. What''s the reason?"


    Yue Yi did not say anything else, but directly asked: "well, I''ve met you. By the way, my task in the world of inflammation has been completed, right?"


    The Taoist narrowed his eyes, stroked his beard, and nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that you could combine the four pieces into one, and let the Phoenix amber come back to life again. However, this thing is unknown, and it belongs to the world of inflammation. Even if you gather, you can''t take it away. This is the rule."


    "You say directly, how can I go back to my own world?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "There are beauties in the world of inflammation, and they can dominate all directions. Do you even want to go back?" Taoist sneers.


    "What? Send me there, and you won''t send me back? " Yue Yi is a little annoyed. He seems to mean something like that when he looks at the Taoist.


    "Of course not. If you want to go back, I will send you back. The reason for this question is just to give you a choice. " Said the Taoist.


    "Then take me back."


    "When are you going back?"


    "As soon as possible."


    "Well, how about now? Before that, you have to meet two conditions. Only when you meet two conditions can you lead you back to the original world. "


    "What conditions?"


    "First, as I said before, Phoenix amber belongs to the burning world, not to the present world. You can''t take it away; Second, you can''t take the Phoenix amber away, and it''s an ominous thing. You have to send it to the fifth peak of Yanjie, that is, Tianhuo peak. When you put the Phoenix amber back where it should be, there will be a force to take you back. " Said the Taoist leisurely.


    "Sky fire peak?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you trying to kill me? The sky fire peak is so dangerous. Within 500 meters, it will be swallowed by the black hole. Do you want me to send the Phoenix amber back to the cave


    "Ha ha, it seems that you know a lot, but don''t worry, as long as you hold Phoenix amber, the black hole won''t hurt you." Said the Taoist.


    With the dialogue between the two, a word said here, the street began to fade up. The Taoist priest and the stall also faded away.


    Leyi was once again in the depth of the fog, unable to see or touch anything.


    When he opened his eyes again and woke up, he found that it was already dawn. And song Xixi is lying on his chest, with big eyes open, flickering at him.


    Song Xixi wears nothing but a thin blanket, which is towering and soft, clinging to Leyi''s chest.


    This let just wake up of him, for a moment the heat is unbearable, a hold Song Xi Xi, combined.


    "Ah..." Song Xixi exclaimed: "you... How can''t you, you bad guy..."


    Yue Yi just didn''t care about the three seven twenty-one. As soon as the blanket was lifted, he put his arms around the white lamb and resisted to death.


    For a long time, two people lie together breathing, song Xixi hammered on his chest a few times, scolded: "how can you do this?"


    "Who let you lie on me in the morning?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "I... I see what you keep saying in your dream. I''m curious, so I want to hear what you say." Song Xixi pouted and said, "who thought you would bully me as soon as you wake up."


    "It''s not bullying, it''s obviously love you."


    "Nonsense, it''s the first time that people... Don''t know how to cherish at all..."


    "Er..." I have to say that Leyi did not take care of this.


    When he saw Leyi''s self reproach, song Xixi covered his mouth again and said with a smile, "but it''s OK. People''s health seems to be much better than before. This should be the function of amber. I felt very tired last night, and... It hurt, but when I woke up in the morning, it was all right."


    Amber has the effect of improving people''s physique, but also to restore the effect of pain. Amber beside the body, that little bit of pain, nature is like overnight.


    When Yue Yi saw her saying this, he immediately looked into her eyes and became hot again.


    Song Xixi quickly covered her body with a blanket and said, "no, you little wolf, no more. I''m not ashamed to be in broad daylight. "


    "Nobody''s here anyway." Leyi laughs.


    "That''s not allowed."


    "That night?"


    "In the evening." Song Xixi blushed, but he neither agreed nor refused.


    Aware of the drama, Yue Yi immediately gets up and puts on his clothes.


    After putting on the clothes, I saw that it was already on the March. He felt very puzzled that he was just having a dream. How could it pass overnight?


    It''s really strange!


    "By the way, sunset, we can go back." Yue Yi remembers his dream last night and immediately describes it to song Xixi.


    "Really?" After listening to his dream, song Xixi listened to him tell the story of the zero yuan world, "is there such a magical place in the world? It''s the first time that the zero element world has entered the world. Can one year''s life be exchanged for anything? So... Did you change it? If so, what did you change? "


    "I... I didn''t change it." Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment and shakes his head. If he says that he has changed it, and that he has changed it once, for Su yun''er''s good luck, he thinks that song Xixi might be jealous.


    "Didn''t you change it?"


    "Well, no change."


    "That''s right. With your ability, you can do whatever you want with your own ability, and you don''t need to waste a year to exchange." Song Xixi is now in love with her husband. After giving her both body and mind to Leyi, she feels that Leyi is good at everything and has almost no shortcomings. How to look, how to love.


    But Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    When it comes to peach blossom luck, there are actually two kinds. One is the extensive peach blossom luck. Some people exchange this kind of extensive peach blossom luck, so they can have peach blossom all their life. What Leyi exchanges is directional peach blossom luck, which refers to someone''s.


    Although there are a lot of peach blossom, some women are not what you want to get.


    And targeted peach blossom luck, even if two people have nothing to do with it, it can also give you intersection, let you rub sparks.


    Speaking of the peach blossom luck that Leyi exchanged, I don''t know whether the love seed planted in Su yun''er''s heart has taken root.


    "Yes, you said you could go back. When shall we go back?"


    "How about now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Don''t you say you can''t go back? Why are you so excited when you hear about going back? "


    "No, I don''t. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    With a smile, Yue Yi picks up his things, holds song Xixi on his horse, and then rides up to hold her, and rides to Tianhuo peak.


    Phoenix amber said that it can''t take it back, but it can only stay here. Although it''s a pity, there''s no way. If you have to give up Phoenix amber to go back, then Leyi will not covet the Phoenix amber and stay here forever.


    He must go back!


    After a stick of incense, the dark clouds gallop on the snow and the horses gallop here. They dare not step in front of yesterday''s place.


    Le Yi asked song Xixi to stand in the same place. He walked forward cautiously alone. When he reached 400 meters, he yelled, trying to shout out the mysterious voice yesterday.


    But unexpectedly, the sound didn''t appear. It was frighteningly quiet all around.

 Chapter 612

    "Did the voice respond?" Song Xixi asked curiously. She also wanted to know what kind of person would live in the cave.


    "No response." Leyi yelled twice again. Yesterday''s voice really disappeared. I don''t know whether it''s disappeared or whether the other party can''t make a sound because of the lack of energy.


    "Leyi, do you really want to go to that cave?" Song Xixi asked anxiously.


    Tianhuofeng is so strange that there are human swallowing black holes from time to time. She is very worried that if Leyi takes risks, it will be swallowed by that kind of black hole.


    "You have to try." Yue Yi said that he had taken out the Phoenix amber from his chest.


    The old Taoist in the zero yuan kingdom said that the Phoenix amber can''t be taken away. It needs to be put into an altar in the sky fire peak. Only in this way can we open the channel and have the strength to lead Leyi back.


    Therefore, although it is dangerous to go to that cave, in order to be able to go back, we can only take a chance. Moreover, the old Taoist said that as long as the Phoenix amber is in hand, those sudden black holes will not hurt the people who have Phoenix amber.


    "Leyi..." Song Xixi watched Leyi go forward and couldn''t help shouting.


    When Leyi looked back, song Xixi said earnestly, "be careful."


    "Well."


    Leyi answered and went forward with the Phoenix amber. When he stepped into the range of 300 meters, the strange black hole appeared again. One after another out of thin air emerge, like a dark lotus, suddenly blooming.


    Leyi is very cautious. Once the black hole is within two meters, he will retreat immediately.


    He held the Phoenix amber in his right hand and stretched it forward. The red light of the Phoenix amber flashed out.


    A strange scene really happened.


    Those strange black holes, when they touched the red light of the Phoenix amber, had a bang, and then disappeared.


    "Does it really work?" Leyi feels that this is amazing. Where the amber light of Phoenix reaches, those strange black holes dare not approach at all.


    "Perhaps, this is the opposition between light and darkness. Phoenix amber represents the most Yang, while these black holes are yin. When the power of Yang is too strong, the power of Yin dare not approach."


    Song Xixi opened her eyes and looked at this scene. When she saw this strange scene happening, the stone hanging in her heart also gently dropped down, "Leyi, can I follow you?"


    Since it''s really OK, she should be able to follow.


    Leyi reached out to stop her: "don''t come here. I''ll go in and see the situation. I don''t know what''s in the cave. In case of danger, I''m afraid I won''t take care of you in a hurry."


    While talking, Leyi was less than six meters away from the cave.


    The light of Phoenix amber can spread widely, but the most intense light area is only within three meters. Within a three meter radius, the black hole cannot get close. But in three meters away, black holes cluster, one by one, like bubbles in the water, popping out.


    This kind of situation is a little frightening, but Leyi has repeatedly confirmed that the black hole does not dare to come near where the amber light of Phoenix spreads.


    He successfully stepped into the cave. When he entered the cave, there was no black hole around him. On the contrary, the cave was full of bright crystals, and there were mica stones growing on the rock walls, which were like huge diamonds.


    These white or red mica are like the eyes of beasts, or like a group of swords. The corridor of this cave becomes very narrow.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~


    Inside the cave, there was a gust of wind, which was so cold that it was in sharp contrast with the heat of Phoenix amber.


    On the ground in this cave, I saw a lot of things that made Leyi''s back cool - skeletons.


    The ground is full of skeletons, some of which have turned into fly ash, leaving only skulls on the ground. Some of them only have the bones of hands and feet. Anyway, they don''t have a complete skeleton.


    Yue Yi takes out his green sword, thrusts it into the ground, and then cuts it open. Unexpectedly, he sees that the ashes are almost half a meter deep in the cave.


    "How many people have to be killed?"


    Yue Yi frowned and walked forward. The hole was not shallow. All the way, it was paved with ashes. Roughly estimated, there are at least tens of thousands of people dead here.


    Only tens of thousands of dead people can make such a thick road with ashes.


    Leyi walked slowly, wary of any possible danger. But after walking more than 500 steps, the silence in the cave proved that his guard was unnecessary. There was no creature or danger in it.


    There are only the cold wind blowing out from time to time and the smell of corpse lingering in the cave for many years.


    In terms of depth, Tianhuo peak is similar to the other four peaks. It''s just that the innermost pattern is a little different. There is no cave niche here, only an oval hall like space.


    Here, there are no bones and ashes. Instead, you can see the ground made of mica, shiny.


    In the most central position, there is a high platform, about five meters high.


    That''s probably the so-called altar. I don''t know what''s in the center of the altar. There''s a bunch of green light going straight to the top of the cave. I don''t know what it''s good at.


    There is also a flower there. I don''t know what it is. It''s in full bloom. It''s only flowers, no leaves, red. From the petals nearby, there seems to be red juice dripping.


    The juice drips down on its own roots and seems to feed and nurture itself in this way.


    Yue Yi observed under the altar, and then stepped on the altar step by step. Then he saw that there was a huge toad on it, and the flower was spitting out of the toad''s mouth, and the juice of the flower flowed down and returned to the toad''s mouth.


    I don''t know what material the toad is made of. It looks almost the same as a real toad. On top of it, there is a stone platform with a concave point.


    The size of the concave point is the same as that of the Phoenix amber. It should be put back here.


    He made a careful comparison and confirmed that his guess should be correct. Then, he quickly left the cave and went outside to pick up song Xixi.


    The power of transmission can only be activated once, so he must be with song Xixi to activate.


    When song Xixi just entered the cave, he saw the piles of corpses, and without exception, he was very afraid. He grasped Le Yi''s hand and did not dare to relax.


    "It''s OK. There''s no danger in it. As long as we put the Phoenix amber back, we can go back to our own world immediately."


    "Leyi... There are so many skeletons here. What kind of human skeletons could they be?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was something stupid done by a certain race in the world before." Leyi can only guess like this.


    Through the long corridor, finally came to the wide altar.


    "What a big toad. Is it alive?" Song Xixi looked at the toad on the altar in surprise. It was really big and motionless. His eyes were shining with strange light, and he spat out a flower in his mouth.


    "It''s certainly not living, it''s just decoration."


    "Put the Phoenix amber back on the altar, and you can really go back soon?"


    "Well."


    Song Xixi goes to Leyi, hugs him tightly, then closes his eyes and waits for Leyi''s next move.


    Yue Yi took out the Phoenix amber, pointed it at the concave point of the stone platform on Toad''s head, and prepared to put it down.


    But at this time, the entrance of the hall, under the layers of ashes, there was a white corpse crawling out of it.


    It''s a corpse. Yes, it doesn''t have any flesh on it.


    The eye socket is very big, empty, the rib is craggy, the skeleton on the body does not know what reason, unexpectedly stained with some mica color, shiny.


    "No... no..."


    A weak and hoarse voice sounded, and the corpse raised his hand, as if to organize the scene.


    When Yue Yi saw it, he immediately danced the green sword and made a good defense.


    "Phoenix amber must not be put into it." I don''t know where the sound came from. It was very hoarse and slight.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Leyi gave a loud drink, and immediately felt the sound of the corpse, which seemed to be familiar. On second thought, he found that the sound was not the one he met yesterday?


    "You don''t recognize me? I talked to you yesterday... "The corpse crawled over, but without a few steps, its bones were broken and lying on the ground.


    "It''s really you. You just said that Phoenix amber must not be put into it. Why?" Yue Yi asked.


    The corpse''s speech had become more and more slight. Suddenly, all the other bones on his body were broken and turned into powder, leaving only the last skull.


    Leyi immediately went down from the altar and came to the corpse. But there was a stone in the mouth of the head. The color of the stone was a piece of amber.


    Bluish black amber!


    But there is not much brilliance in this amber, and I don''t know how many years of silence, there is not much energy.


    Leyi reaches out and takes out an ordinary one, then prints it into his body. When he takes it out again, it has become a C-level Canglang amber.


    Without saying a word, he threw the C-class Canglang amber into the mouth of the head.


    All of a sudden, I only saw the brown light swirling out, covering the whole head.


    The head''s eyes, also in the light, immediately sounded a long sigh.


    "So you are the master of wolf amber!" That head sends out emotion, its mouth moves, but was before that does not have the energy amber to vomit out. Unexpectedly, I saw the tortoise depicted in the amber, which is one of the nine main amber from the earth. I don''t know what level it is. I''ve lost all my energy here.

 Chapter 613

    Leyi doesn''t waste it either. He picks up the tortoise amber. Although it''s useless here, if it''s brought back to the earth, it will revive again.


    There is space between this world and the earth world. If you can''t even receive the will, you can''t get anything else.


    Like the A-level lingju amber on Leyi, when it comes to this world, because it can''t receive the energy from the main amber, its energy is limited. Once it''s used up, the world here is like waste rock.


    There are only qiongqi amber, Canglang amber and Phoenix amber. These three pieces of amber are the main amber. The main amber can make up for the energy by thinking of ways, but the sub amber has no such ability.


    Because the power carrier of amber is the main amber, although like the poor amber son amber, in Song Xixi''s body, can receive a lot of willpower. But without the main amber of Leyi as a carrier, no amount of willpower she received could be accumulated in her body.


    Zi amber is just a part of releasing power, not a carrier of accumulating energy.


    "Who are you?"


    Yue Yi looks at the skull. While he is talking, song Xixi opens her eyes. When she sees that Yue Yi is talking with a skull, she screams with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a skull. It can''t hurt people." Yue Yi comforts song Xixi.


    Song Xixi is still very afraid, hiding behind Leyi, and dare not show up to meet his skull.


    The skull sighed and said, "you and I come from the same world. We are all Chinese people on earth. But when I came here, it was a thousand years ago, and you were a thousand years later. "


    "Millennium? You''ve been dead for thousands of years, but your bones still exist, and you can still talk? "


    "It''s all the energy of this xuangui amber. Xuangui amber belongs to Yin and has the ability to nourish the corpse. Unfortunately, even if this xuangui amber is A-level, it can only support me up to now, and it''s barely supported. Over the years, I have been waiting for people on earth to come. Because of Xuan GUI amber, after my death, my body remains intact, and my soul can still be kept in my head. Through the power of amber, I can simulate the sound of my life. But because of the lack of energy in ancient times, I can only say a few words every day. Every time I finish speaking, I can only speak the next day, Sometimes you can''t even speak. The world is isolated from everything. The A-level xuangui amber can''t receive the energy transmission from the main amber on the earth. The energy can''t get in here. Today, in order to obstruct you, I used all my strength and finally climbed here. At the same time, I completely exhausted the energy of this A-level xuangui amber. " The skull talks strangely.


    "A thousand years ago? Is this xuangui amber A-class? Who the hell are you? Who''s your name? " Yue Yi asked.


    "I''m Bao Zheng of Song Dynasty, the direct Bachelor of LongTuge. Do you recognize me?"


    "What? "Bao Zheng?" This surprised Le Yi. It was the first time he came into contact with the spirits of other dynasties except the three.


    Bao Zheng and Bao Heitan are historical celebrities. The reputation of the upright official, Ming Dynasty rumor this person day sentence Yang, night sentence Yin. That is to say, during the day, the dispute between the Yang can be broken; At night, you can judge the good and evil of the underworld.


    He lived 64 years in history when he suddenly got sick and then died.


    But unexpectedly, this person actually came here.


    "I don''t have much time to stay in the human world. Although you provided me with a piece of amber to continue my life, this piece of amber is wolf amber, not tortoise amber. Even if xuangui amber, there must be master amber, otherwise, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Over the years, I have advised countless people, but every time I have watched groups of people send themselves to the guillotine. " Bao Zheng sighed.


    "Put yourself on the guillotine? What do you mean Asked Yue Yi.


    Bao Zheng looked at the toad on the altar and said, "if you see the toad on the altar, it is the biggest evil. It is suppressed by the stone platform, and the key to unlock the stone platform is phoenix amber. Once the Phoenix amber falls on the concave spot of the stone platform, the seal will be opened, and the toad will devour all your life essence, making you a corpse without meat. You can''t escape at all, because this cave is a hole that swallows people. "


    "Swallowing hole..."


    "Have you ever met an old Taoist in the zero dollar world?"


    "Yes."


    "Does he ask you to put the Phoenix amber back on the altar, and then a mysterious force will lead you back?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, over the years, that old trick has not changed. It''s still such an old deception. But even if it''s an old deception, there are still people who continue to bury themselves here."


    "In your opinion, Phoenix amber can never be put back on the stone platform?"


    "That''s right."


    "But if I don''t put it back, how can I go back?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Bao Zheng sighed and said, "you shouldn''t have come to this place. If this place comes, you can''t go back. This is a land of exile. It''s designed to punish disobedient people. "


    "Disobedient people?"


    "That''s right. All amber lovers are those who get rid of destiny and have the ability to change their fate. And this kind of person is hated by the gods. If this kind of person has no desire and no demand in his life, he can spend his life peacefully and without disturbance. But if this kind of person has too much power and breaks the balance set by the God, then the God will start to kill this kind of person by all means. " Bao Zheng said.


    "What you say is true?" Yue Yi''s eyes are suspicious.


    Bao Zheng gave a wry smile: "I am about to disappear, and my soul will no longer exist. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I just want to help as much as I can before I run out of energy. As for what you will do in the future, it depends on your own choice. "


    At the moment, Leyi is a little confused. According to Bao Zheng, is that old Taoist a bad man? Lao Dao asked Leyi to put the Phoenix amber back in order to kill Leyi?


    This is too unexpected. The jumping is too big. For a moment, Leyi can''t believe him.


    However, when Leyi was suspicious, Cao Chong stood up and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid what he said is right."


    "Well? What do you want to say? " Yue Yi asked him.


    Cao Chong stood in the fourth floor space, his eyes full of hatred. At this moment, he seemed to recall a lot of things before: "you all think I died young, was it my brother Cao Pi? However, it is indeed him, but it can also be said that it is not him. "


    "It''s him, not him? What does that mean? "


    "I didn''t have that strange feeling until I died. Cao Pi was controlled by a mysterious force and murdered me. The reason is because of my talent, it makes some people feel difficult to control, so let me die young. After my death, my father gave me a treasure to keep my soul, and quietly banished my soul to a place that no one knows. Thanks to this, my spirit has been preserved to this day. " Cao Chong said.


    "Heaven is not benevolent, and takes everything as a cud dog. I still understand that no matter which world people are, they are just toys of the so-called gods. He told you to live, you live, he told you to die, you die. The pursuit of fame and wealth in the world is actually all planned by them. As long as you set your destiny line, even if you don''t want to pursue fame and fortune, you will become pursuing fame and fortune, and this kind of idea will come out constantly in your mind.


    Some people are good, some people are evil, not born, but God set, write you, write you as a person, you are doomed to become who. How to live and how to die are all his business. It''s ridiculous. I''ve wasted my whole life trying my best for the people of the world. In the end, I know that everything is in vain. " Bao Zheng burst into tears and laughter.


    Yue Yi said, "have you ever regretted that?"


    "Regret? What can I regret? There is no such thing as regret at all. I can''t tell whether I was honest and upright and devoted to serving the people at the beginning. Was it God''s design or was it me? What is truth? I really can''t tell what is false. " As Bao Zheng spoke, cracks began to appear in his skull.


    No matter how strong the wolf amber is, it can''t support his spirit to survive.


    Although Leyi still has a B-grade xuangui amber, Bao Zheng also said before that unless it is xuangui master amber, otherwise, even another A-grade xuangui amber is just a drop in the bucket.


    If we can''t save him, we can only let him live longer.


    "If what you say is true, can''t you resist all your life? Can only be a walking corpse dominated by the gods Yue Yi murmured a question.


    Bao Zheng suddenly looked at him very seriously, and said: "there is a law for resistance, but I don''t know how to deal with it. I just heard a rumor that as long as someone gets more than nine masters'' amber, he can go against the heaven, but at the same time he will be punished more severely by the God."


    "Nine masters? How many masters are there in the world


    In the past, Leyi thought that there were only nine main amber, but now it seems that there are more than that. Because the appearance of this Phoenix amber in the fire world has broken his conventional cognition.


    "As expected, there should be no less than 3000 pieces of amber in the world! It''s all over the world. There are only a few dozen on earth. "


    "There are more than ten on the earth?"


    "Naturally, do you think that only China has amber? There have been nine pieces in China since ancient times. This is inherent in China, but abroad, across the vast sea, there are others. "


    "So it''s not particularly difficult to gather nine." Yue Yi thought.


    "No, everyone has selfish intentions. It''s not easy to gather nine? And God doesn''t allow that to happen. No one knows where amber comes from, but it''s against the sky. It should be true. Gods can control humans, but they can''t control dragon spirits. Young man, there''s only so much I can say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Goodbye... "


    There were more and more cracks in the skull, until it began to crack like a spider web, and gradually turned into a pile of white powder.


    Bao Zheng, the soul is gone.

 Chapter 614

    "Leyi..." Song Xixi did not know when he also stood in the parallel position of Leyi. At this time, he pulled Leyi''s sleeve and asked, "he... Seems not to be a liar. I... I heard that Bao Zheng is a very upright man. In ancient times, he was called Bao Qingtian."


    "Who knows?" Leyi smiles and sighs to recycle the wolf amber. Watching Bao Zheng''s soul disappear, he couldn''t save it. Bao Zheng''s soul has been trapped here for too many years. It''s the end of his life. He can''t leave his skull. As his last trace of soul power is consumed, he will die completely and everything will come to nothing.


    Look at the grotesque cave, the more grotesque altar than the cave, and the more grotesque toad than the altar.


    I have to say that Leyi also believed Bao Zheng''s words.


    At least, Bao Zheng was right in saying that things in the world were really planned by a pen of God.


    What kind of person you will become is predestined in his works. The so-called life is just a journey according to the path planned by the God.


    In your opinion, life may be very rich and wonderful, but in the eyes of God, this is a game. He coldly watched the end of the game and restarted the game.


    Leyi has known this for a long time. Guo Jia and Zhao Yun also know that the longer you live, the more you know about the so-called way of heaven.


    "This man is extraordinary and knowledgeable. He can know such a profound level. No wonder he will be exiled to another world and die here." Guo Jia sighed at this time, and felt a moment''s sadness for Bao Zheng''s disappearance.


    In the final analysis, we are the same kind of people. Bao Zheng should also be a predestined one, and he was envied by heaven. In order not to let him destroy everything that had been planned for a long time, the God sent him into the alien world and let him die here.


    No wonder Bao Zheng in history suddenly fell ill and died.


    Perhaps, at that time, the real Bao Zheng had been broken into the alien world, and the "Bao Zheng" who died of a strange disease was not a human being at all, but a puppet made by a God.


    If so


    Leyi''s heart suddenly twitches. He thinks that if it is like this, then he has been pushed into the alien world. Now on earth, does he have his own?


    That self, he is not a person at all, but a substitute for a puppet?


    What would he do? How will he die?


    Yue Yi thought about it, and suddenly he was angry. With a flash of his figure, he came to the altar, pulled out his sword and stabbed the huge toad.


    Poof~


    When the sword went down, the toad''s body shot black juice.


    At the same time, the toad''s eyes suddenly bulged out, and the blue veins of the round eyes soared.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    Suddenly, the black hole appeared and swallowed up by Leyi.


    Leyi flies away and comes to song Xixi. He holds her and flashes out like lightning.


    Behind him, black holes, such as bubbles, erupted all over, and the power of Phoenix amber could not repress the anger of that toad.


    The black hole wants to completely engulf Leyi, his life essence and flesh, and turn him into a skeleton like Bao Zheng on the ground.


    [instant move]!


    For five consecutive instant movements, Leyi left the cave of tianhuofeng and went outside.


    But the black hole was still chasing him. After five hundred meters, he didn''t stop.


    Then Leyi flashed again, for 19 times in a row, and escaped from the cave far away, only to see that the black hole did not come.


    Nineteen times, plus the first five times, that is twenty-four times. Every time the limit distance is 200 meters, that is to say, he flashes 4800 meters. It''s nearly five kilometers away.


    That black hole can chase so far?


    "Is what Bao Zheng said true?" Leyi gasped violently.


    Before he stabbed the toad just to see if it was a decoration. Who knows, it''s really alive.


    Moreover, this thing is raised by the gods and is specially used to deal with disobedient human beings.


    There is a stone platform on the top of it to suppress. The fierce power is already so powerful. If the seal is opened, it is really unstoppable.


    I''m afraid that even if Leyi has a poor amber, he can''t escape its pursuit.


    Thinking of this, Leyi was in a cold sweat.


    Song Xixi is also haunted by all the dead, and has never recovered.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I opened three layers of amber seal. If I only opened one layer, I''m afraid I would be engulfed by the black hole today."


    Just now, the black hole chased behind him. Every time he blinked, the black hole would immediately come after him. If you slow down a little bit, I''m afraid you will be swallowed up.


    "It''s just a beast. It''s so powerful. If it''s the God himself, isn''t it even more powerful?" Yue Yi clenched his teeth and made a decision in his heart, that is, if he can go back this time, he must try his best to open all the seals of qiongqi amber.


    Only when all of them were opened, the poor amber at that time would be everywhere, and no one could stop it. And not only poor odd amber, other amber he also will all open the seal.


    "Old thief, you want to hurt me!" Yue Yi grits his teeth, remembering the old Taoist, he wants to kill him.


    It''s a pity that Lao Dao is the spokesman of God. He only appears in dreams. How can he be killed?


    "Leyi, I''m so scared." Song Xixi nervously grabs Le Yi''s hand and just escapes all the way. She sees the black hole with her own eyes like the maggot of tarsal bone and keeps chasing it.


    Yue Yi hugged her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "don''t be afraid, even if the thief God wants us to die, I will fight to death. Since I want to kill me, just wait for me. One day, I will fight back."


    "Come on, stay away from here now." Yue Yi clenches his teeth, carries song Xixi on his back and rushes quickly.


    Dark clouds and snow horses have disappeared. They were completely engulfed by the black hole before, leaving no bones.


    All the way over the mountains, until more than 30 kilometers away from Tianhuo peak, Leyi stopped with song Xixi. With some food, Leyi let song Xixi rest, but he did not dare to close his eyes.


    He was afraid that the terrible toad would come after him, so at night, he also opened his eyes wide. At the same time, he let Diao cicada also turn on the power of induction. As soon as he realized that there was danger, he ran away immediately.


    That night, the stars were bright, the stars in the sky were as bright as the pebbles on the beach.


    By midnight, when the time came, Cao Chong suddenly stood up in the fourth space of the poor amber. He said, "Lord, I am lucky not to lose your life. These days, you have been living in the wilderness, absorbing the essence of the day and the essence of stars. Lord, in your opinion, do you want to try now? "


    "It''s been accumulated once? Are you sure it''s enough? " Leyi said seriously.


    "It should be."


    "No, I want to be 100 percent sure."


    "If it''s 100 percent, you might as well wait another hour or two. The stars are shining here. As long as it''s another hour or two, it will be no problem. But I''m also worried that there might be danger. What should I do in case that toad comes after me? " Cao Chong put forward his own views.


    Leyi said: "it''s OK to have Diao Chan in the induction. How about another hour?"


    "Good!"


    One hour is two hours.


    Song Xixi wakes up automatically every half an hour in her sleep. She is also afraid and worried, so she can''t sleep well.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Cao Chong stood up again. This time, he said that he was 100% ready to perform a directional movement.


    Yue Yi also wakes up song Xixi and tells her that they are going to have a directional transmission. Success or failure depends on fate.


    If they can''t transfer back, then they can only live in this world for a lifetime and exhaust their lives.


    It''s a pity if you can''t go back and finish what you should do.


    "Hold tight." Yue Yi embraces song Xixi, and at the same time, she hugs herself.


    "Well, it''s the tightest one." Song Xixi hugs Leyi''s waist, and his legs are almost on Leyi''s thighs.


    "Let''s go!" Le Yi gives orders to Cao Chong.


    After Cao Chong got the command, he immediately cast the spell. In a moment, he could see the stars gathering in the sky and a strange light falling on Le Yi. Then he was enveloped by illusory halos.


    "Whew ~" a, he and song Xixi disappear in this place, completely disappear.


    When they blink and open their eyes again, they see the lush forest, the distant sky light flashing, the dark sky, there are flashing red lights, do not know where to fly to the aircraft buzzing!


    "Back, sunset, we''re back." When Leyi found out this, he was shocked and surprised.

 Chapter 615

    "Back? Are we really back? " Song Xixi opened his eyes, looked at the seemingly familiar sky, the distant lights, and then looked around.


    Sure enough, there is a forest nearby. Isn''t it the place where she and Leyi were sent to the alien world by strange energy?


    Not far away, the temporary hut where the hunter lived was also visible.


    It''s really the earth.


    Cao Chong''s directional movement is really effective, and he can cross the interstellar space and move from two dimensions.


    This kind of ability is really a supernatural skill against heaven. No wonder Cao Chong will die early, just a few years old. It was the envy of heaven.


    "Good Cao Chong, you are back. Your directional transmission is really extraordinary." Leyi gave a compliment.


    But Cao Chong sighed: "what about extraordinary? In those days, I died early. Now it has been confirmed that I was really harmed by the gods. I don''t know if my Lord can promise me to take revenge for me. He will be able to kill some gods one day and give me a breath? "


    "Naturally, if you don''t say it, I will kill them. This time, they want to kill me. If they find out that I''m not dead, they will try to kill me in other ways. I''m in opposition to them. If I don''t die, sooner or later they will die. " Yue Yi said with certainty.


    Cao Chong suddenly fell down on his knees in the fourth floor of the poor amber, put up three fingers, and said, "I, Cao Chong, swear today that I will always follow my Lord. Even if he opens the ten layer seal in the future, I, Cao Chong, will not reincarnate. I will help you rise step by step until you have enough strength to protect yourself."


    "Don''t you have to?" Leyi was shocked.


    Cao Chong said: "I have decided not to say more, my Lord."


    Originally, the agreement between them was that after the ten layers of seal of qiongqi amber were opened, they would leave qiongqi amber and reincarnate.


    Cao Chong, however, is so angry that he decides that even after the ten layer seal is opened, he will not go. He will wait for Leyi to rise step by step until he has the ability to protect himself.


    This makes Leyi very moved. Maybe most of the ancients are so righteous, but Leyi is still very happy. The magic skill of directional movement is too important.


    If you want to come back, you have to rely on Cao Chong''s directional movement.


    Leyi suddenly raised a finger and borrowed the power of Phoenix amber to pop up a wisp of flame.


    That wisp of flame fell and immediately burned a pile of firewood.


    The power of Phoenix amber seems to have weakened, not as strong as it was in the inflammatory world. I don''t know if space limits its power.


    Leyi feels that only about 60% of the power it can exert on the earth.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The seal of Phoenix amber is easier to break. As long as the blood of unmarried girls, it can be done. It''s much simpler than blood.


    As long as you are willing to spend a sum of money, go to middle school and primary school, and let those girls who are willing to give a little blood, the amount will be huge.


    Anyhow, Leyi is not short of money. If you give 500 yuan for a blood injection, someone must want to come.


    Take out your mobile phone, and it''s dead long ago. Leyi still wants to call Wu Tao. I don''t know where the three of them are now and how they are doing?


    "Leyi, Leyi, we''re back. We''re really back." Song Xi Xi dances happily and runs around Leyi.


    "Yes, I''m back."


    "I remember when we roasted pheasants here, I didn''t have to wear shoes." Song Xixi points to a cool old fire.


    "Not only shoes, but also clothes?"


    "Nonsense, there is..."


    "This situation is memorable, sunset, there is a word I want to tell you." Leyi approaches her and suddenly closes the amber space again.


    "What''s that?" Song Xixi opened her eyes and looked forward to hearing.


    But Yue Yi comes up to her, suddenly embraces her from behind, lifts her skirt and separates the two jade legs


    "Ah... You rascal... Can''t..."


    Men''s panting and women''s singing are out of season in the forest. It lasted more than an hour before it stopped.


    Song Xixi is flushed and has no strength to lie on Yue Yi. Yue Yi hugs her, but she is still alive.


    "You... You don''t want to come again, no, No." Song Xixi''s little head shakes like a rattle.


    Yue Yi shrugs, turns her around and backs her up.


    Song Xixi breathed a sigh of relief, played it on Le Yi''s head and said: "fortunately, i... I decided not to mind you and other women. If you have only me in your life, i... I really can''t stand it."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get some sleep. I promise you can see the city when you wake up." Leyi is not going to spend the night in the forest. He is eager to go back to the city now. I want to contact Wu Tao.


    "Well!" Song Xixi was sweating, lying on Leyi''s broad back, and soon fell asleep.


    Leyi runs like flying. In the process of sprinting, he will move instantaneously from time to time and cross some obstacles. For example, gullies, streams and boulders.


    At the same time, he also clearly felt that a large number of willpower poured into the poor amber.


    It all depends on the credit of song Xixi. The power of big stars is really great. As soon as you return to the present world, the will will be accepted immediately.


    Maybe she''s been missing for such a long time, and the entertainment industry has already turned upside down.


    With Song Xi Xi in, you don''t have to worry about willpower, so Leyi is not afraid of waste when he moves in an instant.


    I don''t know what time it is in this world. It''s very dark when I get to the periphery of the city. You can smell the crowing of chickens.


    At this time, Leyi judged that it should be three or four o''clock in the morning.


    I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to enter the city with song Xixi behind her back. Her beautiful star face, once seen, will cause riots.


    Therefore, Leyi had to use the previous method to drill in high-end residential areas, judge whose home is empty, and move to whose home in an instant.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly moved in and out, which would not disturb anyone.


    After four attempts, he finally found an empty house.


    The reason why he is looking for a luxury community is that the houses in the community are well decorated, and the people who can afford such a community are not poor. The facilities in their home are very good.


    After cleaning up a room, Yue Yi locked the door outside, burned hot water, and finally took a standard bath with song Xixi.


    Song Xixi was the first one to rush into the bathroom to wash. Leyi, a cheeky man, had to squeeze in after him. As a result, a man and a woman would inevitably have something indescribable happening in the bathroom.


    Then song Xixi, who is weak all over, is carried back to the bed of the room by Yue Yi.


    She was once again loved by Yue Yi.


    Her first thought before she fell asleep was that this time she would not be able to conceive.


    Leyi didn''t sleep all the time, but he was in excellent spirits. This home was empty for a long time, and there was no food to eat in the refrigerator. He moved to another house and stole things from the refrigerator.


    Then he had a rich meal. Song Xixi had no strength all over. He just wanted to sleep, so he didn''t call her. After a meal, Leyi''s mobile phone is fully charged.


    He turned on his cell phone and began to call Wu Tao. At this time, it''s daybreak.


    Standing on the balcony, looking at the early morning of the earth world, this feeling makes Leyi miss and enjoy.


    Doodle doodle~~~


    The phone called and soon got through.


    Only a quick voice called out, "who, who are you?"


    "Damn, it''s only a few days. I can''t tell who I am? Wu Tao, where are you now? I''m back. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" On the phone, Wu Tao was silent for a moment, then scolded like a volcano.


    Yue Yi just felt puzzled, but also scolded: "your uncle''s, I''m not your cousin? What''s wrong with you? What about Dai Yu and song Yao? "


    Being scolded by Yue Yi, Wu Tao was silent for a full minute. Then he tentatively asked, "brother Yi... Are you brother Yi?"


    "Psycho, I''m not you. Who can brother Yi be?" Leyi has no good airway.


    "You''re not dead? How can it be, brother Yi... You''re not dead? "


    With a frown, Yue Yi scolded, "can you say something nice early in the morning


    A burst of crying suddenly broke out across the phone, and then the voice excitedly called out: "brother Yi... Is it really you? Is it really you... Are you really alive? Really not dead? "


    "Nonsense, if I die, who will call you?" Le Yi scolded.


    "But... We saw your body the day before yesterday." Wu Tao said something that shocked Le Yi.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said we saw your body the day before yesterday, and then we buried you..." Wu Tao didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Sure enough..." Yue Yi''s voice was cold. What he guessed turned out to be true.


    He had guessed that Bao Zheng suddenly fell ill and died in history, but in fact he was expelled to the burning world. Bao Zheng in this world is not a human being at all, but a puppet.


    When Leyi went to Yanjie this time, another Leyi appeared in the world. As expected, Leyi also died. I don''t know how he died, but he was buried by Wu Tao.


    "Where are you now?" Yue Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yi, we are in lengjiang city. Brother Yi, are you really alive? But I really saw your body... What''s the matter with you... "Wu Tao said incoherently.


    "What about song Yao and Dai Yu?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Wu Tao cried and laughed on the phone. When he mentioned song Yao and Dai Yu, his voice became sad: "Dai Yu''s leg was broken, song Yao''s spine was seriously injured, and he was in a coma all the time."


    "What''s going on?" Leyi roared.


    "It''s the Star Palace... It''s the people of the Star Palace... Brother Yi, the twelve constellations of the Star Palace are all together, so strong... We are really not rivals..." Wu Tao said sadly, his voice made Le Yi feel a kind of deep despair.


    During this period of time, I don''t know what they have experienced. They can make Wu Tao''s optimistic, heartless and fearless people become so sad and desperate.


    "You wait, I''ll come to you right away, your specific address, send a text message to me." With that, Leyi hangs up.

 Chapter 616

    I didn''t expect that so many things happened when Leyi left the present world. Immediately, he went back to his room and discussed with song Xixi. This time, he wanted to go to Wu Tao and them. Naturally, it was inconvenient for him to take song Xixi with him.


    He asked song Xixi to stay in the house. As for food, Leyi will try to buy some later. Enough for seven days. When Leyi finds Wu Tao, they will arrive in the capital as soon as possible.


    Song Xixi naturally doesn''t want to leave Leyi, but she also knows the importance of the matter and doesn''t want to drag down Leyi, so she agrees to stay.


    "It''s just... It''s just that if the owner of this family comes back, what should he do?" Song Xixi raised his concerns.


    "Well, I''ve checked around here. There are several empty houses that are not occupied. If someone comes back, you can move to other empty houses that are not occupied. I''ve drawn a picture and marked the distance. You just need to move in an instant according to the distance and direction I marked. You have to remember that the door must be locked. Once someone comes back, you will find them. Do you know? You wait for me here. I''ll be back in seven days at the most. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Leyi bowed her head, gave her a deep kiss, and then left the building immediately.


    To the fastest speed to lengjiang City, the plane is naturally the first choice.


    With the ID card that his uncle helped him get, Le Yi made a reservation for the nearest air ticket, then stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport. After the security check, he went to the waiting room to wait. Only ten minutes later, the nearest flight was about to take off.


    From boarding to landing, Leyi did not encounter any abnormal situation. After stepping into the boundary of lengjiang City, he first returned to the urban area, and then called Wu Tao to ask their address.


    After communication, it took Le Yi more than an hour to find Wu Tao.


    Now they live in a very remote place, adjacent to the nursing home, in a dark and corrupt alley.


    The people who live in this alley are all those at the bottom of the society.


    And Wu Tao, the family they live in now, is also a ragged bachelor.


    When Wu Tao saw Leyi, his eyes turned red, and his tears began to flow down. He grabbed Leyi''s shoulder, looked left and right, and after confirming that he was right, he thumped Leyi''s chest a few times, "how could this be? I''ve already seen your body. Why are you... Still alive? "


    "Do you think that''s human?" Yue Yi asked me, is it me? Can''t you feel it? You have poor strange amber, don''t you notice it at all?


    "I..." Wu Tao was speechless. Maybe he was concerned and confused at that time. He didn''t think of this at all. When he is with Leyi at the moment, he can clearly feel the power of qiongqi amber fluctuating around him. His qiongqi amber is sub amber, while Leyi''s main amber. There is a special connection between sub amber and main amber.


    And now Wu Tao''s body has double A-level amber, one is A-level Canglang amber, the other is A-level qiongqi amber.


    But Rao is so. Leyi also saw that there were many injuries on his body, especially his back. Through his clothes, Leyi could see thick bandages and faint blood stains.


    "What''s going on?" Yue Yi''s anger soared, eager to know who caused Wu Tao''s injury.


    But Wu Tao looks around in a hurry. When he notices that no one is peeping around, he pulls Le Yi into a shabby house.


    This house is full of all kinds of rags, with a strong smell of putrefaction.


    "How do you live in such a place?"


    "Well, it''s not that we don''t want to change places, but that those people are so smart that they have been chasing us all the time. We didn''t spend these three days safely until we hid here three days ago. Otherwise, we would still be chased everywhere like a street mouse." Wu Tao sighed and led Le Yi into a room in the backyard. "Brother Yi, you''d better have a look at Song Yao and Dai Yu first."


    Push open the door, head-on rushed to a more than the front yard putrid smell rich bloody smell.


    Yue Yi almost covers his nose and enters the room. There are many blood bandages hanging in the room, and there are a lot of blood clothes and pants in a bucket.


    There were two rotten beds in the room, on which lay one person.


    Dai Yu is on the left and song Yao is on the right.


    One of Dai Yu''s legs was stained with blood, but it was obviously a day or two ago, and now he was sandwiched between two boards. Others are sleeping, too.


    As for song Yao, it seems even worse. Wu Tao said that he was seriously injured in his spine and had been in a coma for a long time. It''s been at least five days.


    "Brother Yi, fortunately you didn''t die. Fortunately you came back. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. I have no idea... I want to call my father when I am desperate... But... But I am afraid of him. After all, he is just an ordinary person, and I don''t want to involve him. Fortunately... Fortunately you''re back. " Wu Taohu''s eyes are red. During this time, he is really close to despair.


    "Who is so powerful? You three all have A-level amber, and don''t Dai Yu and song Yao have psychic weapons? Why are you so badly hurt? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s the Star Palace, the Star Palace. Brother Yi, their twelve constellations have been assembled. Although the three of us all have A-class amber, our enemies are the seven masters of the Star Palace. With three against seven, we are definitely not rivals. And they are all a + level strength, too strong. In particular, there is a man who has a strange sword, can cast a strange spell, reverse the position, behind me is that he used this move, suddenly cut a sword, but also thanks to me in time with the poor amber moment move away, otherwise, my life will be handed over to me Wu Tao gritted his teeth.


    "Reverse position? Hum, is it Yitian sword? To steal the day? " On hearing Wu Tao''s description, Yue Yi guessed that it might be Yitian sword. Only Yitian sword has the ability to reverse its position and steal the day. On that day, Leyi almost suffered a loss. "So, it''s Jiang Li, the beast!"


    "Brother Yi, there are still two women who are strong and very difficult to deal with. Although they are beautiful, it is undeniable that we underestimate them and completely underestimate them."


    "Two women?"


    "Yes, they don''t look very old, one is in his twenties, one is even 18 or 19 years old." Wu Tao said.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a while and thinks that those two women should be big and small Joe.


    "How many people are there besides these three?"


    "There are also two men with long hair. I know one of them. Hum, I protected the Su family when I left. I was hit in the back of my head by that man''s hammer. I remember him when I died." Wu Tao said angrily, "this time, song Yao was hit on the back by him."


    "So cancer, Aquarius, Pisces, Libra and Gemini are all here. What about the other two?"


    "The other two, one short and masked, I never saw what he looked like. There is also a middle-aged man who seems to be the leader of the group. " Wu Tao described.


    "I haven''t seen that middle-aged man except the dwarf you said. He should be in the neodymium seat." Leyi wrote down the account in his heart.


    "Brother Yi, do you recognize them? It''s easy to do. As long as you know them, you won''t be afraid of revenge. " Wu Tao clenched his fist. He knew that he was not a leader. Now that Leyi comes back, he will find the backbone. In the future, what to do and how to retaliate are all under the command of Leyi. He just needs to do what Leyi says.


    While they were talking, Dai Yu woke up. He looked very weak. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Wu Tao talking to Yue Yi. He was shocked: "Yue Yi... Yue Yi?"


    He''s just like hell. He''s shocked.


    Leyi came to the bedside and looked at the injury on his leg, "how are you? Dai Yu


    Dai Yu doesn''t talk much and has a delicate mind. He looks at Leyi steadily. The Canglang amber in his body can clearly feel a strange call fluctuating in Leyi''s body. He knew that it was the main Amber''s inductive power to the sub amber.


    Since this Leyi in front of him owns Canglang master amber, it naturally shows that he is not a fake, but a real one.


    "You''re not dead? Are you really not dead? " Dai Yu''s lips trembled with excitement.


    "What nonsense, how could I die?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right... You can''t die if anyone dies, and you can''t die either. How can people who have poor master amber and wolf master amber die? Great, great, you''re not dead." Dai Yu wept with joy.


    "How do your legs feel?"


    "The bone is broken three times, and the injury is too serious. These days, people in the star hall don''t give us time to rest. We can''t do it if we want to. If there is enough nutrient solution, I can recover in half a month, but now, in the current situation, it will take at least three months Dai Yu said.


    "Three months? That won''t work. If it takes three months, if you want revenge, you won''t be able to get involved. " As Yue Yi said, he arranged for Wu Tao to go out and buy nutrient solution in large quantities.


    Wu Tao was surprised: "brother Yi, if I go out and am found by the people in the star hall, they will definitely come after me."


    "Just be careful yourself. If they dare to come after them, I''ll kill them and kill them." Yue Yi said coldly, then turned his hand, and the flame was burning in the palm.


    Wu Tao widened his eyes: "brother Yi, what power do you have in your hand?"


    "Go and buy nutrient solution. If someone comes after me, you can bring them in. I''ll try this new power and sacrifice them." As soon as Leyi clenched his fist, the flaming flame disappeared.


    Wu Tao''s confidence suddenly increased. He nodded his head and ran out immediately.


    Then, Le Yi took out the silver needle and put a needle in Dai Yu''s leg. He can''t do anything else, he can only stimulate Dai Yu''s resilience to maximize the activation. Then with a large amount of nutrient solution supply, Dai yu should be able to get out of bed and walk within three days.


    In a week, you can recover to 7788.


    After pricking the needle on Dai Yu''s leg, Leyi checks song Yao''s condition again. When he opened the quilt, he saw song Yao lying on the bed. His back was almost black. There was a round swelling, which was several centimeters high. It''s black. It''s black.


    "We don''t dare to call a doctor here for fear that others will tell us. It''s because he is dumb and won''t let us know. We think that if we have A-level amber in our body, no matter how serious the injury is, we can recover by ourselves as long as we stay up for a while, but song Yao hasn''t woken up until now, and we are very worried that something will happen to him. " Dai Yu said.


    But without saying a word, Yue Yi finds a knife and pokes it four times in Song Yao''s back. Once the knife goes down, the black blood flows out, which is very thick.


    Dai Yu can''t bear to see it. He is also relieved that Yue Yi will deal with it for song Yao, because they all know that Yue Yi has received the true biographies of Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing.


    After releasing the congestion, Leyi touched Dai Yu''s back. That long spine, not surprisingly broken, broken two.


    It''s a miracle that this kind of injury didn''t kill him.


    "Gemini is the one who made the hammer. He not only hurt Wu Tao once, but also song Yao once. That''s very good. I''ve written down the revenge. When song Yao recovers, I will create an opportunity for him and Wu Tao to take revenge. Kill the Gemini beast

 Chapter 617

    More than 40 minutes later, Wu Tao came back. He carried all the things he should have bought. But in a hurry to depart, he immediately put things down and said, "Yi brother, I can''t anticipate what I expected. Now, almost all the cities have their eyes, and they are all over the place. When I came back, many people were following me. You know what? Most of those people are ordinary people. "


    "Ordinary people? Under the promise of heavy profits, naturally some people will be willing to do so. " Yue Yi said calmly, but there was no sign of panic on his face.


    "Check what you buy, don''t buy fake things."


    "No, brother Yi, don''t worry. These things are not bought, they are robbed. The people in the star hall only cover the sky with their hands. If they buy it, I''m afraid they will sell me fake things, so I just grab some. " Wu Tao said as he took out the things.


    Leyi picked out a few bottles of amino acids and inorganic salts and stabbed the silver needle into it. There was no color change in the silver needle, which means that these things should be normal.


    "Give them injections. With these things, Dai yu should be able to get out of bed and walk around in three days. If there is no accident, song Yao should wake up soon." Yue Yi said.


    At this time, the door of the front yard suddenly opened, and a sound of footsteps rushed in.


    When the footstep approached the backyard, the green sword in Leyi''s hand flashed, and the whole person disappeared immediately. By the time he appeared again, his sword was already on a man''s shoulder, close to the man''s neck.


    Wu Tao chased him out. When he saw the scene outside, he immediately called out, "brother Yi, don''t do anything. This man is the owner of the house."


    This man is in his thirties. He looks at Leyi in surprise. Then he compares something in his mouth and points out.


    Wu Tao looked at it and said knowingly, "do you mean someone is following me and has come here?"


    The mute nodded and looked worried. It can be seen that this is an honest man, very simple, and has not become the eyes and ears of the star palace like other people.


    "Well, I see. Go back to your room and try not to come out." Wu Tao took a pile of money from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The mute didn''t refuse. After receiving the money, he ran back to his room.


    Then, Wu Tao said to le Yi, "brother Yi, those people should come, but I don''t know whether they are ordinary people or people from the Star Palace."


    "What''s the situation in the capital now?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I don''t know about the situation in the capital. Anyway, the focus of the Star Palace is on us, and we want to get rid of us completely. It is estimated that after we are removed, they will deal with the remaining two families in the capital and the dragon soul college. " Wu Tao said.


    Just then, Leyi tore off his clothes and covered his face.


    Seeing this, Wu Tao immediately knew what Leyi was thinking.


    Even Wu Tao mistook the news of Leyi''s death for true, so others must also think so. Now that he''s covering his face, it''s confusing.


    "Ha ha, you guys are really good at hiding. I thought you had fled lengjiang city all night, but I didn''t expect you to hide in such a place. Why On the roof, a figure suddenly appeared. He was able to talk. His tone was condescending, like the contempt of human beings when they looked at animals.


    Seeing this man, Wu Tao immediately became cautious and stepped back. He wanted to prevent others from attacking song yaoyu and Dai Yu. At present, these two wounded people have no fighting power and need to be protected.


    On the roof, after the man appeared, and then, ten meters away, a woman appeared.


    These three people are wearing masks, just like the masks in the drama.


    Judging from their stature, the two women are very young. Yue Yi knows them. They are really big Joe and Little Joe. And the man in the middle, judging from his voice, should be a neodymium.


    Very good. I''ve sent it to my door. Leyi just wants to try the power of Phoenix amber.


    Yue Yi doesn''t speak. He just signs Wu Tao to step down and take care of song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "Be careful, that man is very strong, those two women I also mentioned to you, they are very difficult to deal with, one of them is the best at shooting cold guns, the other is good at using poison, she uses a whip, do not use skin contact." Wu Tao reminds us.


    Wu Tao has dealt with these people. He knows the general ability of these people. This is the experience gained with his blood. Naturally, he wants to tell Le Yi so that he won''t suffer a big loss because he doesn''t know anything.


    "Ha ha, I know a lot about our ability. Why did you find a new helper? But I don''t know who it is or what it''s doing with my face covered? Don''t you have the face to see people? " The man sneered.


    Yue Yi''s face is so covered that his head is wrapped up. He confirms his image. As long as he doesn''t speak, no one should recognize him. However, even if you speak, as long as you change your voice line, it''s not a big problem.


    "You step back and leave it to me." Leyi lowered his voice, sounding like a hoarse person with an inflamed throat.


    "Well." Wu Tao retreats to the door and guards Dai Yu and song Yao.


    Although Dai Yu''s leg was broken, as soon as he heard something happened, he took out the Trident spear and was ready to fight. He has only one leg to use, but if he is desperate, others will have to pay for the bleeding if they want to kill him.


    On the roof, the two graceful women, suddenly one of them jumped away, hid and disappeared.


    Another woman, with a whip in her hand, leaps down from the roof, whistling and lashes at Leyi.


    The man didn''t move. He seemed to want to see the depth of Leyi. At the same time, he wanted to wait for Leyi to fight with the woman with the whip and take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    "Whew ~"


    A string of breaking news comes, and Leyi''s spiritual sense is wide open. Diao Chan in the second layer of qiongqi amber is responsible for all-round perception. As soon as he senses the danger, he immediately reminds Leyi.


    Leyi tilted his head, a bullet whizzed past his ear, and the shrill wind rustled¡° Bang, a sharp bullet shot through an abandoned tin gasoline barrel in the compound. If Leyi had just been a second late, the bullet would have penetrated his head.


    Someone is shooting a concealed gun. There is no doubt that it should be the woman who disappeared before.


    Yue Yi has no time to find out where she is. In front of her eyes, a whip has been whipped. The whip is controlled by a strange force and interweaves various shapes in the air. It is as tricky as a snake.


    Yue Yi didn''t move until the whip was about to hit his head. His right hand suddenly spread out, and a fierce flame spewed out, turning into a huge Firebird. He hit the woman with the whip with a bang.


    Phoenix amber, the temperature is extremely high, the flame can melt gold fossils, and instantly burn down a wooden house.


    After all, the woman''s whip was leather. As soon as the flame passed, the long whip was swallowed by the flame and burned to ashes.


    At the same time, the fire also hit the woman''s body. Her black tights were instantly burned to half, revealing the black hood tightly wrapped around her chest.


    At the same time, other parts of her body were stained with fire, and the fire could not stop as soon as it started.


    She panicked, screamed and quickly tore off the burning clothes.


    Leyi rushes forward, reaches out one and grabs it at her. Unexpectedly, her palm suddenly unfolds and five embroidery needles shoot out.


    Leyi drifted back three steps, and his upper body jerked back. Ding Ding Ding, those poisonous needles shot into a section of wood.


    The woman took the opportunity to jump away and escape back to the roof.


    "Fire?" The man was surprised, with deep doubts in his eyes.


    It''s said that the nine main amber of China, except Kirin amber, will have a fire when fighting. That''s to say, I never heard that other amber will produce a fire, and it''s so powerful.


    "Is it the natural ability of individual awakening?" The man suspected.


    Everyone who has a destiny has a natural ability. Once awakened, this ability will be very useful. But the chance of an individual''s innate ability to awaken is very small. Among the 100 predestined ones, one may not be able to wake up and succeed.


    And now, the masked mysterious man, with one shot, made a hot flame bird, just one move, burned Joe''s whip, and even burned more than half of Joe''s clothes.


    "Want to go?"


    But see the spring - light leak of Xiao Qiao just fled back to the roof, and the mask of the mysterious man, unexpectedly suddenly disappeared, appear again, has come to Xiao Qiao behind.


    "Be careful!" The man in the mask gave a loud shout as a warning.


    Little Joe suddenly turned back, did not know what had happened. I felt a short knife on my neck.


    The dexterous Little Joe bent his elbow, and five poisonous needles were hidden in his right hand. At this time, he planned to shoot them.


    However, the mysterious man might as well have prevented such a move. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and twisted it violently. He didn''t know how to pity her and dislocated her hand.


    "Well..." Xiao Qiao screamed, which made her delicate body tremble.


    Her left hand discharged a dagger from her sleeve and tried to stab the mysterious man in the back. The knife in the mysterious man''s hand was on her neck. Suddenly, she cut hard, and her skin cracked. The blade licked the warm blood.


    "If you dare to move, I don''t guarantee you''ll live." Leng Sensen''s words say that Leyi is full of evil spirit. All the injuries Wu Tao has suffered these days turn into anger in his heart.


    It''s not because he''s a woman that he''s pitying her. He is very clear, seemingly gentle woman, once launched ruthless to you, you do not know how to die.


    Therefore, he must be cold-blooded to women like big and small Joe, even as long as they are not his own.


    The man in the mask also took the hand at this time, and Big Joe took the hand at the same time.


    Another secretly shot bullet aimed at Leyi''s head. At the moment of shooting, Leyi lowered his head and dodged.


    He yelled: "if you don''t want your sister to die in my hands, try another sneak attack? I''ll take her head against the bullet, believe it or not


    The masked man killed him and stabbed out a long sword. The sword was twinkling with stars. There was a big dipper Seven Star array in the dazzle. The array of the seven stars seemed to lead all the stars down from the sky. Create a kind of lost scene.


    Leyi grabs Xiaoqiao and takes a flash. He has already landed in the courtyard, avoiding the sword of the man in the mask.


    Yue Yi knows that the man wearing the mask is Chu neodymium. He has fought with Chu neodymium before, but it''s easy to taste. He didn''t know how strong neodymium was.


    However, it is said that Chu neodymium is the most important person of the master of the Star Palace. His strength should not be inferior to that of the lion.


    Without saying a word, Leyi didn''t plan to attack passively, so he chose to take the initiative.


    The strength of Phoenix amber was turned by his left hand, and all of it was released. Flames formed a huge sword and shot at the neodymium seat. At the same time, a flame crow is also flying in the sky, toward the neodymium.


    All of a sudden, Mars splashed around, and the humble house was already burning, and the flames were rising higher and higher.


    Forced to place neodymium seat repeatedly backward, unable to approach.


    "Kill Leyi takes aim at him, and suddenly a huge fireball smashes out and completely engulfs Chu neodymium. With Phoenix amber in hand, he can control the fire easily.


    The roof of the house where the neodymium block stood collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah But he heard a roar from Chu neodymium, and his feet collapsed quickly. Two huge ravines suddenly appeared. The magma in the ravines was rolling, and the huge impact force forced the frightening flames to separate into two paths.


    Chu neodymium''s clothes were also burned. He was about 20 meters away from Leyi.


    In this fight, he couldn''t see through the depth of Leyi. At the moment, he took a deep look at Leyi and yelled at some secret direction: "let''s go!"


    Finish saying, actually really say to walk, from those two magma rush out of the road, gallop away.

 Chapter 618

    Phoenix amber has no so-called first ability, second ability and third ability. Its ability is very simple, that is, fire. When the first day of junior high school is divided into four families and controlled by four families, they have to use incantations to drive the power.


    Leyi doesn''t have to. What he owns is the complete Phoenix amber, not the incomplete one.


    As long as he has seen the moves used by Shengyan and Jinwu, he can imitate them in a moment. Moreover, the power of imitation is more powerful than that of Shengyan and Jinwu.


    "Now the energy of this Phoenix amber is not much. If it is full of energy, the destruction fireball just now, even if it can''t burn him, it can also burn him disabled." Yue Yi estimates in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Little Joe struggled and snapped.


    Le Yi took her and walked directly into the next room. Before entering the room, he said to Wu Tao, "prepare to change the place. Since this place has been known by them, they can''t continue to live. It''s not that I''m afraid of them, but if I have to prevent them from sneaking attack sooner or later, it will make people irritable. "


    "Well, it''s just... What are you going to do with this woman, brother Yi?" Wu Tao looks at the masked Xiao Qiao suspiciously. He didn''t know what little Joe looked like, but in terms of his figure, he was still very good.


    But now Wu Tao doesn''t seem to be interested in women. After all, it should be that he was hurt. Once he risked his life to save Su Xiaodie''s life, and Su Xiaodie''s family, but what happened?


    It is Su Xiaodie''s younger brother who completely ignores his serious injury and digs out the amber in his body. He takes revenge and falls into the well.


    Wu Tao was treated like this. What was su Xiaodie''s stand at that time? Support or resistance?


    In a word, Leyi didn''t see her appear at that time and didn''t know what position she was standing on.


    These days, Wu Tao did not receive her text messages, even before the long chat QQ also no longer have her news, her head completely gray. I don''t know whether it''s invisible to him online, or whether it''s been quietly blacking him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. You give Dai Yu and song Yao fluids first. In one or two hours, there will be no danger here for the time being. " Yue Yi said, dragging Xiao Qiao into the room.


    "Boom!"


    The rusty door was heavily closed, and the room was empty, with nothing but four empty concrete walls.


    Yue Yi loosens little Qiao and pushes her into the corner: "tell me, who is your temple master?"


    Xiao Qiao stares at Le Yi fiercely. Her left hand suddenly pulls out somewhere on her body. She has a lot of poisonous needles in her hand and is ready to launch.


    She is very good at using poison, and Yue Yi also believes that if she is stabbed by one of her poisonous needles, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Do you think your needle can hurt me?" Yue Yi''s tone is light and cloudless. Although the distance is not far, he is not afraid of the poisonous needle in Xiao Qiao''s hand.


    Opened the third layer of poor odd amber seal, his instant movement speed is very fast now. He is confident that at the moment when Joe shoots the silver needle, he can immediately flash behind him.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" Joe is really afraid of him. The way he shows it is amazing. Little Joe''s whip, he burned a fire, even little Joe''s clothes also burned most.


    Xiao Qiao asked and covered the black lace cover with his hand. He didn''t want Leyi to see too much.


    "It''s me asking you, not you asking me. Find out your current situation. You are my prisoner. Now I ask, you answer." Leyi has a tough tone and doesn''t give her a chance to take the initiative at all.


    Xiao Qiao stares at Yue Yi for a long time and suddenly exclaims, "you are Yue Yi... You are Yue Yi, right?"


    Then she shook her head again: "no, it''s impossible. Leyi is dead. You can''t be Leyi. It''s impossible..."


    Looking at her reaction, Yue Yi said in his heart: "sure enough, sure enough, Wu Tao mistook me for dead, even the people in the Star Palace thought so."


    Leyi suddenly disappeared in front of her face. When she reappeared, she had already reached her back, grabbed her left hand and forced her to shake off all the poisonous needles in her fingers.


    Then Le Yi grabs the remnant of her clothes and tears them open. With a hiss, Xiao Qiao is almost stripped into a white jade lamb.


    "You bastard..." Xiao Qiao quickly covers his important private part with his left hand and looks at Le Yi with hatred.


    "Say it or not, if not, I''ll strip you." Leyi''s voice is cold.


    "You... You tell me who you are first?" Cried Little Joe.


    Suddenly, Leyi reaches into the pocket of her pants, takes out a mobile phone and crushes it on the spot. He won''t say anything about his identity in front of her. If she has a recording and transmission device, won''t other people know?


    So, Leyi is really going to strip her.


    Seeing that Xiao Qiao doesn''t say anything, Yue Yi makes a third move, forcefully embraces Xiao Qiao''s waist, and peels off her tight black leather pants.


    Even if Xiao Qiao struggles hard, he can''t get rid of the power of Leyi.


    And if she looks down, she can''t look up. If she looks up, she can''t look down.


    Finally, the leather pants were stripped off, revealing a small pair of black lace pants, which should be the same as the previous cover. It''s exquisite, it''s gorgeous.


    "You bastard..." Little Joe didn''t know what to scold. The clothes and trousers were stripped, and only the last little pants were left. There was no hidden weapon on her.


    Leyi kicked the clothes and trousers she took off to one side, and with a flick of her fingers, a flame flew out on the spot, burning all her clothes and trousers.


    "You... You..." Xiao Qiao wants to pick up her clothes and trousers, but because Le Yi is in front of her, she can''t go. Her right hand is dislocated and can''t be used. She can only cover the important parts of her body with her left hand. But her hand was too thin to stop too many things.


    For example, a pair of sharp and full white jade, round and bulging, her little hands, at most, can only block the peach like pink tenderness.


    But in this way, there is a kind of beauty.


    Yue Yi took a step closer, and she stepped back until she reached the corner.


    "What do you want to do... You dead sex wolf..." Xiao Qiao seems to feel her weakness for the first time. She can''t resist in front of this man.


    "Say it or not?"


    "What do you want to do..." Xiao Qiao chided.


    Yue Yi smiles and takes off the mask on her face. It''s Xiao Qiao. The beauty is still pure and lovely. No one can imagine that such a seemingly pure and lovely woman, once you start to kill people, will kill without blinking an eye.


    In addition to her, there is her sister, Big Joe, who is good at hiding in the dark and shooting in the dark. It''s a pity that Leyi has no skills. She didn''t catch her sister this time.


    Xiao Qiao, whose mask has been taken off, stares at Yue Yi angrily, just like a little fox being driven to a desperate situation by a hunter.


    "Who do you think I am?" Leyi suddenly takes off the veil on his head, revealing the lineup.


    "You... You..." Little Joe opened his mouth wide and was so surprised that he could swallow an egg. "Aren''t you... Dead?"


    "You saw me die with your own eyes?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    "I... I shot you at that time. You were poisoned and killed by my sister." Said Little Joe in horror.


    "Oh? Was it your sister who killed you? But unfortunately, that''s not me. To be precise, it''s not a person at all. " Yue Yi said.


    This words said some supernatural, let little Joe in the heart some hair.


    However, Leyi''s eyes suddenly flash pink light, eyes into a peach blossom petal like demon eyes.


    [eye of enchantment]!


    "Look me in the eye." Yue Yi drinks, and then Xiao Qiao looks into his eyes involuntarily.


    Under this look, her delicate body suddenly trembled, as if in this moment, the man quietly got into her heart. Let her be totally unguarded against him.


    "You..." Little Joe stammered. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    However, as soon as Le Yi takes off her clothes, she spreads them on the ground. Then she hugs Xiao Qiao and kisses her directly. What''s more, she takes off her last defense.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Qiao is extremely nervous and has some resistance, but after seeing Le Yi''s pink eyes, her resistance hand shrinks back.


    In the humble room, a man and a woman are mixed together.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Qiao gave a tearing cry and bit it on Leyi''s shoulder. And Leyi, regardless of others, completely occupied Xiao Qiao in this humble room.


    Fierce possession and impact, so that the beginning of the personnel of the small Joe, to the end directly fainted.


    After putting on his clothes, Leyi only heard a sigh from the poor amber space. Just now he will be poor odd amber is closed, but with little Joe finished, but it is poor odd amber opened again. And this sigh comes from Diao Chan.


    Yue Yi uses this method to occupy Xiao Qiao, but Diao Chan does not agree with it. And when she first talked to Yue Yi, she said that she hoped that Yue Yi would not harm women all over the world with "enchanting eyes".


    [eye of enchantment] for women, it has a very special ability. At a glance, it can disintegrate any defense of the other person. Can let a woman who used to hate you, in this moment, to your favor doubled.


    If a woman has an enchanting eye, she can enchant any man. While men have "eye of Enchantment", although the effect will be weakened, they can also achieve any purpose they want to achieve.


    "I know you don''t agree with me, but if I don''t, what do you think? Kill her? She''s from the enemy camp. Seeing my true face again, I can''t let her go. It''s not my style to kill a woman, so if you don''t kill her, you have to make her my woman. And the fastest and most effective way is to enchant the eye. Don''t blame me, Diao Chan Yue Yi said.


    Diao Chan sighed: "I''m not qualified to blame you, Mr. le."


    Yue Yi knew that although she said that, there must be a gap in her heart, and immediately said: "I can promise you that any woman I get with [eye of enchantment] will never treat them as playthings, and will throw them away after playing, and promise to be good to them all my life. And as you know, I don''t show enchanting eyes to every woman, which is limited to the enemy camp. "


    Diao Chan smiles a little, thinks a little, and finally turns her head a little: "if it can be true, it''s my fault to blame Mr. Le, but I hope Mr. Le doesn''t want to ask me what I mean in the future." After all, she is also a woman, and she is an ancient woman. Her conservative ideas are still deep-rooted. When Yue Yi talks about love between men and women with her, she is naturally shy.


    "Good!" Yue Yi puts on his clothes, and then goes to the next room to find a new suit bought by Wu Tao. It''s just a man''s suit. He takes it here and puts it on for Xiao Qiao who hasn''t recovered yet.

 Chapter 619

    It wasn''t long before Joe woke up. The first moment she woke up, she wanted to fight with him as soon as she saw Leyi.


    But where can she be Leyi''s opponent?


    Three or two times, he was taken down by Yue Yi and clasped his hands: "what? Not honest? "


    "You... Thief, I''ll fight with you." Little Joe tears silent, she is very clear what happened before, her innocence so lost, by this man to forcibly took away.


    "Anyway, I''m your man now. Are you going to murder your husband?" Leyi looks at her with a smile.


    "You are not a real husband, you are a thief, a beast!" Little Joe struggled.


    "Look in my eyes." Leyi looks at her affectionately. Her deep eyes suddenly turn pink again.


    Since the promotion of qiongqi amber, the use frequency of his "enchanting eye" has increased correspondingly, and he can use it at least three times a day.


    If you cast enchanting eye on the same person, the enchanting effect can be superimposed.


    This truth was mentioned a long time ago, because the relationship between people is so wonderful. Once the impression becomes better, it will not be disgusted.


    On the premise of disgust, if you continue to increase the favor, then it is easy to sprout feelings.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Fengxian, known as the red rabbit in the horse and Lu Bu among the people, was not fascinated by Diao cicada''s eyes?


    Lu Bu is no exception, let alone Xiao Qiao.


    Little Joe was enchanted by the pink eyes, and really no longer so extreme. The mood softened a lot, but the tears were still flowing: "how can you do this... How can you do this to me?"


    "Isn''t it good to be my woman? If you give me your heart and soul, I will never fail you. " Leyi stretched out her finger and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    This kind of dialogue is very direct and almost overbearing. If you say that to a woman, it''s easy to get a slap.


    But now the power of enchanting eye is working, and Joe won''t hit him at all.


    In fact, it''s not clear how strong the eye of enchantment is. What he knows is that he has occupied Xiao Qiao. Anyway, she can''t let go easily. Anyway, she will become her own woman. If she can''t correct her heart, she will have to kill her in the end.


    This is also a helpless thing. If you don''t kill her, do you still allow her to go back to the star hall?


    You should know that the fake Leyi was killed by her and her sister. These two sisters have great skills. If they don''t handle it properly, it''s not impossible to fall into their hands in the future.


    "I..." Xiao Qiao choked and seemed to be confused by Yue Yi''s voice, but he woke up in a flash and shook his head. "No, I''ll wait for Zhou Lang, I''ve been looking for him, I can''t be good with other men."


    "Zhou Yu? Zhou Yu has been dead for nearly 2000 years. Are you waiting for him? Can we wait? What''s more, Zhou Yu is worth waiting for? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Xiao Qiao said vaguely: "women''s three obedience and four virtues. I was Zhou Lang''s wife then. I''ll be her all my life."


    "Yes, you were Zhou Yu''s wife, but now it''s more than 1800 years. What kind of husband and wife are you? Zhou Yu made so many murders in those years. Do you think he could reincarnate as smoothly as you? Maybe this life is a pig or a dog, not necessarily, do you want to wait for a pig or a dog? "


    "You''re bullshit."


    "Am I bullshit? You should know it yourself. Besides, is Zhou Yu really so good? Hehe, when Zhou Yu and sun CE were bandits, they won the battle and robbed your sisters. Sun CE asked for his sister, and Zhou Yu asked for his sister. But think about what happened to your sister. After sun CE died, what happened to your sister? " Leyi is no stranger to this period of history.


    It was only three years since Daqiao married sun CE, and sun CE died. Because it''s a matter of identity, after sun CE''s death, she can''t get married again. It seems that when she was married by sun ceqiang, she was only 18 years old. That is to say, when she was 21 years old, she began to live as a widow.


    Xiao Qiao is a little better. She has lived with Zhou Yu for eight years. However, when she married, she was only 16 years old. That is to say, she began to be widowed at the age of 24.


    Neither of them had enjoyed any good fortune. They both died in depression.


    At that time, especially among the rich families, it was not happiness for a woman to marry into a rich family. On the contrary, it was a heavy shackle that locked everything.


    If you ask Xiao Qiao if he is happy after he married Zhou Yu, the answer is definitely three words - unhappy.


    "And what happened to you? After Zhou Yu married you, how much time did he spend with you? At that time, men regarded women as clothes. Did he ever cherish you? Do you really think Zhou Yu is very good? If you become my woman wholeheartedly, I promise to spoil you. Believe it or not When Yue Yi said this, he even felt red.


    It was the first time that he said this to a woman. If he said it to song Xixi or his sister Qiu, he would never say it. But for Little Joe, he''s going to make her more confused and irrational when she''s confused.


    "I..." Little Joe was a little speechless.


    Yue Yi continued: "it''s true that you were Zhou Yu''s wife in the Three Kingdoms period, but more than 1800 years have passed. Do you still remember him? How many generations has this been reincarnated? How much money can you have with him? Now you only have relationship with me, your first time has been given to me, and I also like you, willing to give you happiness. Comparing the two, who do you think is better? "


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yue Yi with tears in his eyes. Yue Yi really makes her confused.


    She and her sister since reincarnation, the only idea is to find out their husband from the world.


    How persistent is this?


    Perhaps because of their education problems at that time, they had to abide by the women''s way and keep to the end. Even if reincarnation to the present world, also did not give up this idea.


    "How many generations have you reincarnated?" Yue Yi asked. He didn''t believe in reincarnation before, but Xiao Qiao''s case was just around the corner, so he had to believe it.


    However, reincarnation is not controlled by the king of hell, but by the so-called gods. With a stroke of their pen, this may happen.


    "This is the second."


    "The second? In other words, your last life was in the Three Kingdoms period, and it was only after so many years that you were reincarnated for the first time? "


    "Yes, after I died that year, I was floating all the time. It was so lonely that my soul didn''t know which dark place it was floating to. Fortunately, my sister''s soul was with me, and I didn''t know how long it was, and then we were reincarnated. But after reincarnation, the memory of our previous life is still there, so we can''t get close to our parents in this life. I can''t get close to everything around me. My sister only wants to find her husband and children, and I, influenced by my sister, also want to find Zhou Lang, and... And my own children. " Said Little Joe.


    "Then why did you join the star hall again and help the hall master to fight for the tiger?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I''m because..." Xiao Qiao was brought by this topic and almost wanted to say the reason, but at the critical moment, he still thought of this situation and this scene, the painting style is not right. But he was forcibly caught by the thief and just occupied himself. Shouldn''t you fight with him?


    Shouldn''t we kill him and clean ourselves with his blood? Why are you talking to him?


    Looking at Xiao Qiao''s hesitation, Yue Yi kisses her without saying a word.


    Little Joe''s delicate body was stiff and tight. Like a puppet, he didn''t move. Looking at Yue Yi who kisses himself foolishly.


    Yue Yi kisses her and touches her at the same time. All kinds of hot stimulation make Xiao Qiao feel hot and dry, a little unbearable: "you can''t do this..."


    She gasped and pushed away Leyi.


    "You''ve paid enough in your last life. Zhou Yu died young for his ambition. Even when he was alive, he would get together with you more. How much affection can you have? You still want to find him in this life? So what about finding it? As for your son, now I don''t know where reincarnation has gone. Do you think everyone is like you and can still keep memory after reincarnation? You are a freshman in your whole life. Do you want to make the same mistake and fall into the mud pit before? "


    "I..." Xiao Qiao is more and more confused by Yue Yi.


    In fact, Leyi is not bullshit, and his words are reasonable.


    If reincarnation really exists, who is her son in his last life? She only cares about what happened in her life, but how could her son do the same? Moreover, after reincarnation is a new life, who still remember who?


    Even Zhou Yu, a person like Zhou Yu, should have been predestined at that time. If he is going to reincarnation, he may still remember some memories of that year. Sun CE, the little overlord, should also be a predestined friend.


    It''s just that both of them are short-lived.


    "Why did you join the temple of stars?" Yue Yi made a detour and asked this question after she was upset by a kiss just now.


    Xiao Qiao is not very old. He is 19 or 20 years old. He is as old as Yue Yi. For a woman of this age, even though she has a memory of the Three Kingdoms period in her heart, how could the Three Kingdoms period be so open now?


    I''m afraid there was no kissing at that time. Now the so-called kissing, long ago known as French, is from the French side.


    In ancient China, even if there was one, it was just a little taste and a kiss.


    The kiss of Leyi just now, combined with the residual heat of the previous enchanting eye, has almost confused her.


    At this moment, as soon as Yue Yi asked this question, she couldn''t help answering: "because... Because the temple Master said that Zhou Lang and sun CE had never been reincarnated, and their spirits were trapped somewhere. He said that as long as we help him, he will help us save Zhou Lang and sun cejie."


    "Oh, that''s how you believe him?"


    "He''s very strong... We can''t help trusting him, and if we don''t work for him, we... We might be killed or imprisoned by him. He knows that we are the reincarnation of Joe and our ability. He says that if we don''t work for him, he will kill us and take our spirits away, and never let us turn over. " Said Little Joe.


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded. The means of the temple master was nothing more than half coercion and half inducement.


    "Will you be my woman in the future?"


    "I..." Little Joe thought for a long time and shook his head.


    When Yue Yi saw her like this, he didn''t force her. He also knew that it was impossible to completely occupy her heart in one day. I have to take my time. I can''t do it today.


    Because today''s eye of enchantment times have run out, need to wait for tomorrow to continue.

 Chapter 620

    After about an hour, song Yao and Dai Yu finished three bottles of nutrient solution respectively, while Dai Yu ate a lot of protein rich food. It has the strong absorption effect and recovery effect of A-level amber. The recovery in one hour is faster than the total time of the previous few days.


    A few days ago, they were chased everywhere. They had no time to stop and cultivate themselves.


    And now a lot of nutrient solution supply, there are a lot of rich in a variety of nutrients of food.


    After an hour''s supplement and recovery, Dai Yu is alive and well anyway. Except for his leg, it can''t be cured overnight. Other parts of his body are all right. After the infusion, the minor injury is completely healed.


    In this one hour, Wu Tao also gave himself a hanging bottle. The speed of infusion was the fastest. When the two hanging bottles went down, the injury on his back was much better.


    When he saw Le Yi coming out of the next room, he said with a smile, "brother Yi, can''t you make the noise smaller so that everyone can hear it? Are you embarrassed?"


    "What''s the embarrassment? It''s like you don''t do things between men and women. " Like him, Leyi didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Brother Yi, what are you going to do with that woman?" Wu Tao asked seriously, "we are not in a very good situation now. It''s a trouble to keep her after all."


    "She''s your sister-in-law now. Be polite to her later."


    "What? Are you really going to keep her


    "What else? You want me to kill a woman? I can''t do it, and she is Xiao Qiao''s reincarnation. Since the master of star Temple keeps her, she must have taken a fancy to some of her secrets. In that case, I''ll keep her, too. "


    "But can you keep it?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. How can it be possible for a woman to be loyal to you in a few years?" Wu Tao sighed and said that when it comes to women, he can''t help thinking of Su Xiaodie again.


    "Who said how many years? How long has sister Qiu been with me? How long has song Xixi been with me? " Yue Yi asked.


    When Wu Tao heard this, his eyes suddenly glared like a cow''s, "what do you say? Brother Yi, you have the guts to say again, what did you do to our goddess song Xixi


    Leyi said with a proud smile, "she is also your sister-in-law now. When we meet in the future, please be polite."


    "Lying trough!" Wu Tao immediately put up a contemptuous middle finger for him, "how can you be so inhumane? Even the only pure flower in our Chinese entertainment circle has been picked by you. Who do you want us to love in the future?"


    "There''s no way. Song Xixi''s body and mind belong to me. Can''t I not?"


    "..." Wu Tao despised or despised anyway. Dai Yu is introverted and doesn''t know how to make fun of him. But from his expression, we can see that he also despises and envies Leyi. It''s not in vain to envy Leyi for her beautiful women.


    "But sister Qiu is sister Qiu, and song Xixi is sister song Xixi. Sister Qiu has known you for a long time, and I know her well. As for song Xixi, she seems to have never been in love. She is teased by you. If she doesn''t fall in love with you, it''s strange. But this little Joe... Brother Yi, there''s something I didn''t tell you. The man who pretended to be you was killed by her and her sister and shot in the head. I can''t bear to see that. Do you really want to stay with this kind of woman? " Wu Tao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, in a few days, I will let her belong to me both physically and mentally, and never betray me." Leyi said confidently.


    At that time, Diao Chan was able to use the eye of enchantment to tie Lv Bu in people, so he used the eye of enchantment to tie Xiao Qiao, naturally it was no problem.


    It''s just that the eye of enchantment needs to be used a few more times.


    Leyi enters the room to check Dai Yu''s condition. Dai Yu says that he is much better. If he is given a crutch, he can act on his own.


    Wu Tao is not sure about Xiao Qiao. After Le Yi enters this room, he stands outside to prevent Xiao Qiao from escaping.


    In this regard, Leyi didn''t stop him. Leyi didn''t worry that Xiaoqiao would run away, because he guessed that Xiaoqiao was in a mess now.


    The memory of 1800 years ago conflicts with the memory of today. Does it belong to one world or two generations. Does she want to fall back into the old memory of her last life or choose to start again?


    It''s a hard nut to crack. Both Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao are not superficial women, so Yue Yi thinks that she may have to think about it for a long time.


    As for song Yao, after three bottles of nutrient solution were put down, acupuncture was added. Finally, also gradually wake up. The first time he opened his eyes, he saw Leyi beside the bed.


    When the fake Leyi died, he didn''t know about it, so when he saw Leyi beside him, he was not frightened, but surprised.


    "I''m not dead? Am I dreaming? Leyi... Did you come back to us? " Song Yao''s voice is still a little weak.


    Leyi nodded to tell him not to be too excited and to eat more without talking to him. He had been in a coma for several days and had nothing to eat. He had lost a lot of weight.


    When the food moved over, he immediately gobbled up the food and ate it. Until he had enough, he turned over with satisfaction.


    But when he lay down, he immediately cried out for pain. His spine was broken two times. Naturally, it would hurt when he lay down like this.


    "Damn it, I''m not dead. I must take revenge. The dead demon is a sissy. I remember him. It''s his hammer. I beat him. Ouch, it hurts... "Song Yao screamed.


    Leyi turned him over again with a bitter smile: "you should take care of the injury first. Revenge is not urgent. I''m back now. Your revenge is natural. And it''s a double reward. You can''t let go of anyone who''s done it. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your words. By the way, there are two women, and they can''t let go." Song Yao said maliciously.


    Dai Yu said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t get those two women, because Leyi already has one, and I''m afraid he doesn''t intend to let go of the other. So, you''re still thinking about those men. Women don''t have your share. "


    "The trough, isn''t it?" Song Yao asked.


    Yue Yi smiles but does not speak.


    Song Yao sighed, "forget it, I don''t care where there is grass in the world." Then he turned his head and looked at Dai Yu who had broken his leg. He couldn''t help laughing: "eh, Dai Yu, how did you become lame?"


    Dai Yu picked up a cup and threw it over: "Mom, it wasn''t because I was carrying you. If it wasn''t like this, my leg would break?"


    "Damn, I''ve also blocked a hammer for you, otherwise, my waist... Ouch..."


    "You two have enough. You''d better have a rest. Now think about where to move. This place can''t stay long."


    "Well, just give me a crutch and I can walk by myself." Dai Yu said.


    Song Yao did not admit defeat: "I... As long as I get a wheelchair, I can walk."


    "Go, sister. You broke your spine. You''re in a wheelchair? You don''t say wheelchair, just on the bed, you take one to show me? " Dai Yu said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll sit down and show you." Song Yao didn''t agree. He put his hands on the bed. He really wanted to sit up, but when he moved a little, he immediately screamed like a pig: "Oh, no... no... pain..."


    When Dai Yu and song Yao finished the last bottle of nutrient solution, they pulled out the needle and began to prepare to leave.


    Wu Tao finds an iron stick for Dai Yu. With this iron stick as a crutch, he can really go.


    As for song Yao, he had to get a cart and let him lie on it, dragged by Wu Tao. What he hurt was his spine. He couldn''t stand upright. He had to lie on his stomach.


    And Leyi takes Xiaoqiao and walks together.


    As he had guessed, Little Joe seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. She''ll leave when Leyi calls to leave, and she''ll stay when Leyi calls to stay.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao think it''s amazing. They all secretly ask Le Yi to teach him how to pick up girls.


    You know, Little Joe has just been captured by him. It''s just a few hours ago. He''s so obedient. It''s amazing.


    For Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao''s earnest requests, Leyi directly ignored them.


    Do you think it''s so easy to make a strange woman like this in just a few hours?


    If Leyi doesn''t have the eye of enchantment, even if he locks up Xiao Qiao and slowly cultivates his feelings for a month or two, it doesn''t have this effect.


    The key is that the enchanting eye is too bad. The first eye can change a woman''s bad impression of him. The second eye can deepen her favor. The third eye can increase her favor again.


    Just ask, a so let her have good impression of the man, and occupied her body, her heart, how can not chaos?


    Before the four left, Le Yi asked Wu Tao to give the mute a sum of money, 100000 yuan, which was regarded as a reward.


    After evacuating the street, Leyi got an extended van. When there are cars, it''s much more convenient to move.


    Song Yao is in the back seat, Wu Tao and Dai Yu are in the second row, and Xiao Qiao is in the co driver''s seat.


    Leyi drove to the suburbs, to the wilderness.


    There are too many dead corners in the city. It''s hard to prevent people, but it''s much more convenient in the wild.


    After passing a hospital, Wu Tao went down as usual, ransacked and came back, and got a lot of drugs. When he passed the vegetable market, Wu Tao simply bought half a cow and stuffed it into the car. He also prepared some seasonings for roast beef.


    Beef is high in protein, which helps Dai Yu and song Yao recover from injuries.


    But after that, when driving to the wilderness, Leyi always feels that someone is following him.


    The man was very agile and didn''t know where to hide. He never let Leyi find out.

 Chapter 621

    With this kind of detection, Leyi deliberately speeded up the car and asked Wu Tao to pay attention. The speed increased for a while, and then suddenly slowed down for a while. In the process, Leyi finally realized the position of the man.


    There''s only one person. He''s really fast and sharp.


    When he saw a faint smile on the corner of Leyi''s mouth, Xiao Qiao, a beautiful woman sitting on the co pilot, suddenly said, "it''s my sister."


    All the people in the car looked at her in surprise.


    "Your sister? Big Joe


    "Yes, please don''t hurt my sister." Xiao Qiao looks at Le Yi seriously.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "naturally, your sister is my sister. Naturally, I won''t do anything to her, but she is still stubborn and still helps the Star Palace. If we want her to turn from the dark to the light, we have to do something."


    "What do you want?" Little Joe looks at him.


    "How about catching her together? Is it up to you to persuade her? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "You..." Little Joe thought for a moment, then shook his head: "you can''t catch my sister."


    "Oh? So sure? "


    "Well." Little Joe nodded his head for sure.


    At that moment, Leyi suddenly stepped on the brake of the car. At the same time, his figure disappeared directly in the driver''s seat.


    The next second, he appeared 180 meters away, far from the road, surrounded by grass as a natural barrier.


    And in the pile of weeds, squatting a black shadow.


    Xiao Qiao is right. It''s really her sister. There should be a very special connection between them.


    Before, Leyi couldn''t scan Daqiao''s position, but after the sudden increase and deceleration of the speed, Daqiao''s whereabouts are not so hidden. When suddenly accelerating and decelerating, Daqiao''s fluctuation will be larger.


    As long as the amber power in her body fluctuates, then on Leyi''s side, Diao Chan girl with super perceptive power can sense the approximate position of the target.


    When Leyi appeared behind Daqiao, he suddenly fell down and stepped on the weeds with his feet. There was a slight sound.


    Just this little sound, but also let big Joe whole person like a cat, suddenly jump forward, a roll, agile to fall five meters away. Suddenly, he turns back and stares at Leyi.


    "What a quick reaction!" Leyi praised her in his heart, and now he said in a loud voice: "Miss Daqiao, why do you help me any more? The Star Palace is not a good thing. Now Xiaoqiao has become my girlfriend. I hope you will turn to the light."


    "Nonsense, you have to die!" Big Joe revolves a pistol twice in his hand and pulls the trigger at Leyi. She had a silencer on her pistol, and the sound of each shot was very low.


    However, Leyi has been staring at her fingers for a long time. As soon as she pulls the trigger, he twinkles behind Daqiao and grabs her shoulder.


    Just as he had grabbed Little Joe, he first held her right hand, and then held her left hand.


    When the Big Joe''s arm to acupoint was held, her two arms lost consciousness, unable to sneak attack.


    However, she seems to be more violent than Xiao Qiao. When her hands are restrained, her slender jade leg suddenly kicks back and accurately kicks to the middle of Leyi''s legs.


    It''s a very heavy kick. If it hits, even Le Yi will be enough for him.


    Her reaction was quick, and Leyi''s reaction was not slow. She immediately drew her legs together. In this way, her jade leg kicks and is just clamped by Leyi''s legs at her knees.


    "Still struggling? I promised Joe not to hurt you, but if you don''t cooperate, I''ll have to use some barbaric means Yue Yi said.


    But at this time, Big Joe how to struggle also can''t get rid of, see her body blue light, the whole person seems to become a virtual shadow, suddenly ran forward three or five steps, and then disappeared in the air.


    But Yue Yi clearly grasps big Qiao''s vital point, lets her not move, but at the moment only grasps the air.


    It seems that just now Daqiao, like a golden cicada, has turned herself into an illusion, so what Leyi catches is only an illusion, not her real body. Her real body, quickly escaped three or five steps, and then disappeared.


    "The stealth of Red Eagle amber!" Leyi''s ability to recognize her last disappearance should belong to the stealth of Red Eagle amber.


    Little Joe also has an amber, but it is a B-class amber bear, bear amber bear has always been suitable for men. Because only a man''s strong physique can completely drive the bear''s ability. That B-class amber bear in Joe''s body, it really did not play out its combat strength.


    But Big Joe is different. What she has is Red Eagle amber. She is good at sneaking attack with a concealed gun. In other words, Red Eagle amber is the most suitable amber for her.


    Leyi is careful to watch out for all around him. He doesn''t have bear amber and white tiger amber on him. If he is attacked by bullets, he will die.


    In the second layer of qiongqi amber, Diao Chan gives full play to her perception and covers all the fields, but finally gives an answer that disappoints Le Yi: "Mr. Le, the breath has disappeared. It seems that she doesn''t intend to attack you secretly, but knows it''s not your opponent, so she leaves."


    "Is it?" Yue Yi sighs a little, a little disappointed. Big Joe and small Joe are really not ordinary women. Since big Joe can get rid of the golden cicada, what can small Joe do? This makes Leyi curious.


    After a few steps back, he flashed again and returned to the car.


    Little Joe didn''t feel surprised to see him come back, and he came back alone. He just asked, "is my sister gone?"


    Leyi said with a wry smile: "you''re right. I really can''t catch her. But don''t worry, I didn''t hurt her


    "Thank you."


    "Well, your sister will do something similar to the golden cicada''s skill. What about you? You should have a special ability of your own, don''t you Leyi looks at Xiaoqiao curiously and wants to know her secret.


    Little Joe looked at him with a guilty heart. Then he turned red and looked out of the window: "I don''t have any special ability. If I have, it should be my natural ability to make drugs."


    Poison, this is Leyi''s earliest impression of her.


    Xiao Qiao is good at using poisonous needles, and the whip she uses is also tempered by venom. Once you hit a man, it will make the enemy want to die.


    But it''s a pity that since she was caught by Leyi, all the poison she carried was burned by Leyi.


    However, Leyi doesn''t believe in her ability, just that. Looking at her blushing face, he thought that her special ability should be shy to speak, but what kind of ability would make her shy to speak?


    The speed suddenly increased. At present, no one was following. Leyi sped up. After driving for 15 kilometers, he suddenly changed the way and rushed to a mountain road.


    Then along the mountain road, we drove another seven or eight kilometers to a vast plain.


    Lengjiang city belongs to the area of hills and basins. The so-called plain is just a relatively flat area with no mountains around. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the central China Plain.


    Barren mountains, wild forests, many trees, at the end of this small plain, there is a stretch of Danxia landform. There are many caves.


    So a few of them got out of the car, went into the cave, and set up a tent in the cave.


    There is only one entrance to the cave. As long as one person is on guard outside, the cave is basically closed by one man, and it is relatively safe.


    This time, Wu Tao stole a lot of medicine and bought half a cow, which was enough for them to eat for a few days. If there is little food, this wild mountain can also hunt.


    Here, Leyi has been here before, with his uncle, and Wu Tao has also been here. Therefore, they are quite familiar with this place. They came here for an autumn outing. Because of curiosity, they explored these caves at that time.


    Both Le Yi and Wu Tao know which is deeper and which is shallower than the others.


    However, instead of living in the same cave with Wu Tao, Leyi took Xiao Qiao to another cave not far away.


    As a result, it''s not convenient for Little Joe, a woman, to be with a group of men. After all, it''s not convenient for people to have three emergencies.


    In addition, Leyi is also ready to teach her well. Naturally, she can''t do it in front of Wu Tao.


    He divided the beef, brought some drinks, and went to another cave with little Joe.


    Even without a tent, I lost a mattress and put it in a relatively flat position in the cave, even if it was a bed.


    He picked up some firewood from outside and made a fire in the cave.


    The beef is cut, sliced into sticks with fresh bamboo, inserted, dipped in seasoning, and roasted by the fire.


    In July and August, it''s very hot outside, but it''s very cool in the cave. It''s even a little cold.


    Little Joe has been sitting by the fire, looking at the fire in a daze.


    The day passed slowly.


    Wu Tao and several of them are leisurely infusing fluids in the cave to recover. With enough medicine and food, Dai Yu could barely walk in about three days. After a week, it should be OK.


    As for song Yao, it may be a little slower, but it will take ten days at most.


    When the night comes, Leyi is eating the beef. He hands the roast beef to Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao doesn''t ask for it and pays no attention to it. He continues to be in a daze without saying a word, just like losing his soul.


    He didn''t disturb her. He came to the entrance of the cave and bathed in the essence of moonlight.


    Waiting for the time after twelve points, the rich moonlight essence was absorbed by poor amber. Diao Chan girl told Yue Yi that the energy of the eyes of the enchantment was once again full. It''s ready to use.


    Leyi is in a good mood. "If we can use it every day, it will be good. We can save a lot of time."


    Diao Chan said: "as long as Mr. Le opens two more layers of poor amber seal, he can probably do it. At that time, it will take up to one hour to concentrate the essence of the sun and moon. "


    "An hour?" Leyi smiles. It''s really fast. It can be used three times every other hour. This kind of efficiency will be improved in a straight line. It''s just two more levels.


    Who will open it?


    He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qiao. Since Xiao Qiao has become his woman, he should be one of the openers of the two seals.

 Chapter 622

    "It''s 12 o''clock, and I''m not going to sleep yet?" Yue Yi goes to Xiao Qiao and squats down.


    Little Joe didn''t answer, his eyes staring at the dying campfire.


    ¡ª¡ªThe firewood is running out.


    "You''re not going to rest, but I''m going to rest." Yue Yi stood up, then came to her side and pulled her up.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qiao is on the alert and struggles to prevent Le Yi from touching himself.


    Yue Yi grabs her two delicate hands and holds them in her arms: "of course, I sleep with you. If I sleep alone, I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "Let go of me, I can''t run." Said Little Joe.


    She said she couldn''t run, Leyi believed. Ke Ke Yi is a drunken man. He can''t help but hold her on the mattress and kiss her.


    Xiao Qiao suddenly bit his lip fiercely and instantly saw blood: "do you have to do this to me? If you touch me again, I''ll bite my tongue and die in front of you. "


    "Why so?" Seeing that she is strong, Yue Yi knows that she can''t be strong. Her eyes are pink and shining, and her enchanting eyes start up again.


    Xiao Qiao looks into Yue Yi''s eyes. At that moment, her eyes are also reflected in pink, as if covered by two peach blossoms.


    Her previous strength disappeared immediately, just a little shy and nervous.


    While the iron is hot, Leyi kisses her from head to toe. Without catering or refusing, Leyi once again takes possession of her.


    This time, Xiao Qiao is sober, only affected by the eye of enchantment once. Therefore, Leyi owns this process of her. Even if she is happy, she can''t help humming, but she can''t help it.


    At the end of the first day, they hugged each other and covered a thin blanket.


    Under the blanket were two clean bodies.


    Xiao Qiao''s whole body is as pink as peach blossom. Obviously, she has just enjoyed the happiness of being a woman. It''s just that she didn''t let herself show that kind of shame.


    Leyi continued to "hypnotize" her to stop thinking about Zhou Yu and completely change her values.


    After chatting in this way for an hour, Leyi''s second eye of enchantment comes again. With the influence of eye of enchantment, he and Xiao Qiao have another fish and water fight.


    This time, Little Joe can''t help it. In the process, he calls graciously. Although it''s very slight, it makes Leyi feel very excited. Not from the ground also more intense, to the end of the Little Joe feel strong joy, finally regardless of everything, happy dripping, ah voice.


    Then there was another round of commentary to change Joe''s values. By 3 a.m., the third eye of enchantment was on again. Two people, did not have the accident to come again fish water happy.


    This time, Xiao Qiao no longer refuses, but madly caters to it. He hugs Leyi tightly and almost wants to integrate himself into Leyi''s body.


    As they were getting better, Leyi took the opportunity to ask her, "Xiao Qiao, what is your personal ability? Can you tell me about it? "


    Xiao Qiao couldn''t help but feel confused. He whispered: "enemy, can''t you feel it?"


    "How do you feel?" Leyi didn''t really feel anything. He just felt that little Joe was from conservative to open, which made him very excited.


    "My sister and I actually have the same ability. This ability is that if we share a room with our own men, we can let our own men get rid of all fatigue, and even let them heal without medicine." Little Joe said this almost with his eyes closed, and his cheek was as red as a tomato.


    "I see. No wonder I didn''t sleep all night. Instead, I became more and more energetic, and my physical condition became better and better. It turns out that you two sisters have such a good ability. " Leyi was very happy.


    At the same time, he also envies Zhou Yu and sun CE in the Three Kingdoms period. Qiao, big and small, was their wives. It''s a pity that both of them have no fortune to accept the beauty''s kindness, and both of them died young.


    In their lifetime, Yue Yi decided that they should never be allowed to find Zhou Yu and sun CE, two short-lived ghosts. Since these two women have such wonderful functions, they should all belong to themselves.


    "Will you be my woman?" Leyi took the opportunity to ask again.


    "Little Joe... Is already your woman. I hope you don''t let him down." Little Joe closed his eyes and said shyly.


    Finally, she finally let go of her guard and agreed to be Leyi''s woman.


    The eye of enchantment has been used continuously for two whole days, and this effect has been achieved. It''s not easy.


    "I will live up to the beauty of my life!" Leyi hugged her tightly, and then they ushered in the happiest moment together.


    In this process, Leyi becomes more and more energetic, but Xiaoqiao is different. Her fatigue has already appeared.


    After the third joy, I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Leyi was happy for a while, and hugged her. At about five o''clock in the morning, she fell asleep.


    I wake up in the afternoon.


    Xiao Qiao wakes up earlier than Le Yi. She is held in Le Yi''s arms and doesn''t move. Her long black eyelashes blink slightly. Her bright eyes look at the delicate man''s face.


    In fact, just wake up of Little Joe, the heart is very contradictory. Doesn''t she think she should be very resistant to Leyi? Why did you say that kind of shame before? He promised to be his woman!


    Is this really my heart?


    Anyway, her body has been given to Leyi, which is true. And every time she closes her eyes, this man will appear in her heart unconsciously, which is also true.


    In fact, at 11 o''clock at noon, she woke up, she has been looking at the man holding himself, thinking about how to choose.


    This thought, unconsciously thought for several hours.


    In the end, she seemed to have accepted her fate. Since his body has been given to him in this life, and he promised to be his woman last night, let''s do it.


    Let''s see if he will treat himself sincerely. If he is sincere, it''s OK to follow him. Originally, she thought that women are nothing but duckweeds. If she really depends on her, why not follow him for a lifetime?


    When she thought about it, she completely gave up her distractions and turned her complex eyes to a kind of simple infatuation.


    When Leyi wakes up and looks at her in his arms, she doesn''t struggle and doesn''t cover up any body parts, he knows that this woman should have completely owned her heart.


    "When did you wake up?" Yue Yi asked her gently.


    "Just woke up, too." Little Joe told a little lie.


    "From today on, you are my woman and I am your man. I will be good to you all my life. I don''t have to say it. Let''s see that I can prove it with my whole life''s practice. "


    "Well."


    Leyi got up first, dressed, and got some food from Wu Tao''s cave. Another fire was made to heat the milk, and the food was sent to Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao dressed well and was very moved by the little detail of Leyi.


    In ancient times, where would a husband treat his wife like this? Generally, the wife would only serve his husband.


    After breakfast, Le Yi first went to see song Yao and Dai Yu. Wu Tao was on a vigil last night and had already gone to bed. Dai Yu and song Yao are both with big black eyes. When they see Leyi coming to their cave again, they immediately cast their eyes with resentment.


    "You two have so heavy dark circles that you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "You also said that little Joe''s voice was amazing when you made so much noise last night. You didn''t know that when you did that kind of thing in the cave, Little Joe''s voice was just like being amplified. How do you want us to sleep? " Song Yao is full of complaints.


    In fact, you can hear Joe''s wonderful voice. They don''t have any complaints. After all, it''s really nice.


    It''s a pity that they are both single dogs. It''s just that Leyi sprinkles dog food on them. It''s no different from smashing 10000 critical hits in their single dog''s heart.


    Yue Yi smiles but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t mind very much. He hears it when he hears it, but he doesn''t see it anyway. Now in this era, which rental housing next door, to the night do not listen to the voice of grace ah ah several times?


    "No, I''m going to find a woman when I''m ready!" Song Yao opened his mouth wide and said firmly: "two!"


    Dai Yu can''t help but roar: "I''ll be with you. I want three."


    "Damn, you dead lame, you want three more." Song Yaoli immediately attacked.


    "You''re not better than me. You''re lobster backed. You''re still on your stomach. You want a woman. What can you do with a woman?" Dai Yu retorted.


    Leyi looks at their bickering without saying a word, and is too lazy to pay attention to it. After checking their recovery, Dai Yu''s legs have begun to heal, and the fractured joints have fused together. However, it should be only superficial fusion, and it will take some time for the internal joints to fully fuse.


    Song Yao''s condition is a bit beyond Leyi''s expectation. He has recovered very well. After two broken vertebrae, he has fused. In this case, maybe he can recover on the same day as Dai Yu.


    Seeing that there were still a lot of drugs in the cave, Leyi didn''t worry any more. He told them to continue infusion, and then he went out.


    During the day, when he had nothing to do, he took little Joe around to see the scenery. Hunting, fishing in streams.


    He tried his best to make Joe smile again and again.


    According to Little Joe, no one had ever taken her like this before.


    And this kind of life continued for three days in a row.


    When the medicine is used up, Dai Yu and song Yao are almost recovered. Dai Yu can get out of bed and walk, and song Yao can stand upright.


    In these three days, Leyi is still not careless. As soon as the time comes, he continues to release his enchanting eyes and deepen his position in Xiao Qiao''s heart.


    After the deep influence of the eye of enchantment, Joe has completely belonged to him.


    On the fourth day, Leyi has decided to leave and take them back to the capital.


    On this day, Xiao Qiao secretly takes Leyi to the countryside. She tells Leyi something.


    "Leyi, you promised me that you would not hurt my sister, would you?" Xiao Qiao is very slim, standing in front of Le Yi, only on his chest.


    And she is a beautiful baby face, but the body development is very good. There is a very, childlike J milk meaning.


    Yue Yi reached over her head and held her in his arms: "of course, I said that your sister is my sister, and I won''t hurt her."


    Little Joe got his affirmation and was very happy. He looked up and said, "if I persuade her and bring her to you, will you take her in?"


    "Of course." Leyi nodded in surprise.


    "In fact, my sister is a hard-working person. She married sun CE in her last life, but she has been widowed for several years. Because of her identity, after sun CE died, she was almost under house arrest. She has a very hard life Said Little Joe.


    "I know." Leyi sighed.


    "Well, if I persuade my sister, can you accept her as well?" Xiao Qiao suddenly raises his head again and looks at Yue Yi innocently.


    "Take her?"


    "Yes, we have only lived for more than ten years in our life. My sister is only twenty years old now, but the soul in our body is mostly the memory of the last life. So, some ideas are different from those of you modern people. In our time, it was common for men to have three wives and four concubines. If you are willing to be nice to your sister, i... I hope you can accept my sister as well. Because I don''t want to be separated from my sister. If I can serve the same man with her, that''s the best. " Xiao Qiao said with an eye, as if afraid that Yue Yi would not like to.


    However, in Leyi''s heart, it is almost like a large group of fireworks burst out in an instant. Ancient times are good, ancient women''s thoughts are good.


    If modern women can be so open-minded, then he won''t have to worry about what conflicts will arise among so many women in the future.


    "Leyi..." Xiao Qiao looked at Leyi with big eyes, her long eyelashes blinking.


    "Well? What should you call me? " Yue Yi smiles.


    Little Qiao Jiao state finish now, immediately hang down the head, pretty face Yin Hong, timidly called a voice: "mutually public."


    As she said, she only lived 19 years in this life, but she lived several decades in her last life. When the memories of the two generations are superimposed together, it is naturally the long part that dominates.


    So, just the day before yesterday, Leyi asked her to be intimate, and then she called Xianggong shyly.


    I have to say that being called Xianggong by a beautiful woman is totally different from being called husband. Let Leyi enjoy it.


    "Well!" Leyi answered with satisfaction.


    "Do you think it''s OK, Xianggong?" Little Joe looked at him begging.


    "Of course, I''ll support my little Joe whatever he wants." Yue Yi pinches her little ear.


    Xiao Qiao was overjoyed when he heard this. He hugged Yue Yi and jumped twice. "Thank you, my husband. Shall I go to find my sister now?"


    "You go to her now? It''s just the relationship between you and me. Don''t let other people know. Otherwise, you may never come back. " Leyi said anxiously.


    "Well, I will. I don''t know." Joe is very confident.


    In the end, Leyi agreed to give her a C-class poor amber for her self-defense. Then she left.


    Originally decided to return to the capital of Leyi, because of Xiaoqiao''s initiative, want to persuade Daqiao to come to his side, let him also temporarily change the plan. I''m going to wait a few more days for Little Joe''s good news.

 Chapter 623

    "Brother Yi, do you really trust to let her go alone?"


    Leyi drove Xiaoqiao to lengjiang city and watched her leave.


    Wu Tao, however, did not know when he came to the back of Leyi and asked meaningfully. Wu Tao said this not because he was worried about Xiao Qiao''s safety, but because he was worried that Xiao Qiao would rebel as soon as he left.


    After all, Xiaoqiao has been with Leyi for only a few days? Although on the surface, they love each other very much, but what he is afraid of is Xiao Qiao''s insincere behavior. As soon as I go, I will probably change my face immediately. When I see you next time, I will be facing each other.


    Dai Yu and song Yao came out of the car with a worried expression and said, "yes, just let her go. Do you trust her too much?"


    "He''s only been with you for a few days. Although it seems that she''s very loyal to you, it''s just this kind of performance that makes people more suspicious the more devoted she is." Cautious Dai Yu guessed the same.


    They both recovered and could walk and stand normally. Can need to be completely cured, it will have to cultivate a few days, continue to infusion consolidation.


    "You don''t believe Little Joe?" But Leyi smiles, and has a confident mind.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. There was a woman who was hostile and gave her body and mind to you in three or four days?" Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu all think so.


    "Shall we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "There''s one thing I planned to do by myself. Since you all want to gamble, let''s gamble on it. You all know that I have harvested a phoenix amber. Its energy mainly comes from the blood of unmarried girls. Yes, as long as it''s unmarried, I don''t mean unmarried women who have had a relationship with men but have not been married, but women who have not been contaminated by men. Only this kind of women''s blood can work. "


    "Women who have not been infected by men, ha ha, such women can only go to primary school, junior high school, high school, University... Well, it''s estimated that there are not many." Wu Tao thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, that''s right, so the best way is to go to school and collect. No matter what method you use, if you can gather the blood of 9999 unmarried women, this Phoenix amber will play a role beyond your imagination. This amber is cursed amber, left in the alien world, and broken down into four by God and man. Now the four are one, but the energy is not enough. These days, I have sensed that it may take the blood of 9999 unmarried girls to fill it with energy. " Yue Yi said.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be that many women. However, if they collect the blood of unmarried girls from normal channels, they can''t draw a large jar of blood at one time, can they?


    Even if you go to school to pay for blood, it can only be to buy a needle tube of blood.


    If the quantity is not large, it can only be made up by quantity.


    Therefore, Yue Yi estimated that 9999 unmarried girls, all contributing one syringe of blood, should be enough.


    "It''s not very difficult to have 9999. Just go to a few schools." Song Yao said.


    This task is really not very difficult. Under the inducement of money, there are many people who are willing to sell a small injection of blood.


    "How about taking this as a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "I don''t know if Joe will come back and if she can bring Joe back, but I believe she will come back." Yue Yi said with certainty.


    "Well, I won''t believe it." Song Yao said unconvinced.


    "I bet, too."


    "I followed you, too." Dai Yu and Wu Tao are not lagging behind and both decide to gamble.


    "Ha ha, you just wait to lose." Yue Yi smiles and walks back to the car: "it''s time to go. There''s no supplies left. Now let''s get some more."


    Lengjiang City, somewhere.


    On the second floor of a villa near the river, on the broad balcony, a man in a mask was holding a cigarette in his hand. The man took only one puff of the smoke from lighting to burning to the end.


    Behind the man stood a graceful woman, also wearing a mask but with long black hair. And tall and slender.


    The black stockings, round and straight, fully prove that she has any potential that a peerless imperial sister should have.


    At the moment, she is begging the man in front of her: "Chu neodymium, don''t you really want to save little Joe?"


    "Help? Before making clear the details of the enemy, the Lord of the temple said, don''t act rashly. The identity of that mysterious man is very suspicious. " The man said faintly.


    "But I have told you that the man is Leyi. I saw him with my own eyes. That''s him. " Big Joe tried very hard to express what he wanted to express. She really met Leyi. That day, she followed Xiaoqiao quietly. Finally, Leyi suddenly appeared and almost caught her. She has been in face-to-face contact with Leyi, and she believes that she is absolutely correct.


    Chu neodymium sneered: "Leyi is dead. I saw with my own eyes that you shot him in the head. If he can live, I will write his name upside down."


    "You don''t believe me?" Big Joe is helpless.


    "It''s hard to believe."


    "If you don''t believe me, why do you want to stop me from going out?" Big Joe is very angry, she came back to report before, want to let Department Neodymium with hands to save small Joe. But she was put under house arrest and not allowed to go out.


    "That''s what the Lord meant, not what I meant."


    "But what I said is true. The man who took Xiao Qiao is really Yue Yi." Big Joe tried to explain.


    Chu neodymium turned around slowly and said with a smile, "maybe you didn''t lie. What you said is true, but I can also tell you that even if what you see is true Leyi, it''s just their bluff. He disguised himself as Leyi to confuse the public, in order to make us uncertain. The real Leyi is dead, which is confirmed by everyone and cannot be refuted. Unless they have the ability to come back from the dead, but it''s basically impossible. "


    "Are you really going to give up little Joe?"


    "No, Joe won''t be abandoned. We just have to wait patiently for the Lord''s order. The Lord of the temple said this morning that he was interested in meeting the mysterious man in person to try his power. You just wait. These days, the temple master will come to lengjiang city in person. As long as the temple master comes, no matter how little Joe is hidden by them, he will be saved by us in the end. " Chu neodymium said haughtily.


    "Will the Lord come?" Big Joe is very surprised, temple lord god dragon see head not see tail, their two sisters from join Star temple to now, also just see Temple Lord one side.


    In my impression, the temple owner is a man wearing a mask all the year round. Listening to the voice, he seems to be a middle-aged man. But Big Joe and small Joe have never seen the specific appearance.


    Maybe I haven''t even seen the neodymium block, which is closest to the temple master.


    "Of course, what the temple Master said is never just a joke. If you say so, you will come. You can wait." Chu neodymium said faintly, and his eyes also moved away from Big Joe''s soul stirring curvy body. He didn''t seem to like women too much. In his mind, power is more important.


    Big Joe frowned. Although she was worried about Xiao Qiao''s safety, she could only wait when she heard that the temple master would come to lengjiang city in person.


    Just as she was about to step down, suddenly her mobile phone rang. It was a public phone. A answer, she exclaimed: "Joe, where are you?"


    Big Joe''s look excited up, holding the mobile phone said a few words. She ran to Chu neodymium and said, "Chu neodymium, I''m going out now. Xiao Qiao has escaped. It''s outside. I''m going to pick her up."


    "Oh? Can little Joe escape Chu neodymium brows slightly up, said a little doubt.


    "You don''t believe it. Hum, there are very few people in the world who can really hold our sisters. At least if you want to hold me, it''s not so simple." Big Joe said confidently.


    Chu neodymium seat said with a smile: "that''s true. Your golden cicada is really wonderful. Even the temple master praised it. It''s just that little Joe doesn''t have that ability. "


    "But little Joe was born with poison. She must have found a chance and escaped. I have to pick her up now. " Said Big Joe.


    "Well, since little Joe is OK and has escaped, you can bring her back first." Chu neodymium thought it was a bit unexpected, but he didn''t doubt anything.


    After all, Big Joe and Little Joe are also the elders of the Star Palace, and they are quite experienced. It''s a good thing that little Joe can come back.


    At the same time, Leyi is searching for houses in the city.


    After a school, he felt that it was unreasonable for him to come here and leave without collecting some unmarried girl''s blood. So he went to the school alone and asked Wu Tao to get a batch of blood sampling needles from the hospital. Then he found several students and told them that he would take money to leave after he had drawn 200 yuan of blood from the needle.


    Two hundred yuan is not much, but for junior high school students, it''s not much. And they don''t draw much blood. Every year they have to draw more blood for physical examination, and they don''t feel distressed.


    Now that we have money, some people will take risks.


    With the first attempt, there will be a second, a third and a fourth.


    For those who are willing to have more than one fresh injection, Leyi does not refuse. It is also 211 injections.


    In this way, they stayed near the school for three hours until they got the attention of the school.


    But in these three hours, he has bought 231 copies of blood. Some of them sold blood many times, but most of them only sold one syringe.


    The power of students is powerful. Once a person makes money, it will spread easily.


    If it wasn''t for the attention of the school, Leyi didn''t want to make a big deal and continued to accept it. When it was dark, it was estimated that it would not be a problem to accept 500 copies.


    After leaving school, the four continued to go back to the suburbs and live in the cave.


    On the way, Leyi began to feed blood to the flame mark on her chest. These junior high school girls are still very pure and clean. So their blood is effective.


    More than 200 pieces of blood are poured in, and the Phoenix mark is more and more brilliant.


    "At present, its power is not too strong, so although I know you want it, I can''t give it to you. In a few days, when Xiao Qiao comes back, I''ll give you a piece of C-grade amber. At that time, you''ll be willing to take the gamble and buy blood for me. In this way, it will become more and more powerful. " Yue Yi looks at the envious three people in the car and says with a smile.


    "Cut, not necessarily who loses." Song Yao turned his head.

 Chapter 624

    When Daqiao found Xiaoqiao, he was in lengjiang city. The lengjiang River crossed the city and was on the big suspension bridge on the river.


    "Sister!" See Big Joe''s appearance, Little Joe is very happy.


    Big Joe is frowning, staring at small Joe, looking at her actually wearing a man''s clothes.


    It was on that day that Leyi tore Xiao Qiao''s clothes. As a result, he took a set of Wu Tao''s clothes for song Yao and Dai Yu and changed them for her.


    However, it''s summer now. It''s not particularly strange for women to wear T-shirts and Capris. On the contrary, the loose T-shirt made little Joe have a special temptation.


    Seven point shorts, also can''t cover the straight legs arc, the warped place can still be seen very warped.


    Little Joe looked down at his clothes and said with a smile, "how about it? Isn''t it pretty? "


    In fact, in recent days, Leyi said that she would change a set of women''s clothes for her. As a result, she said that it was good to wear men''s clothes. In order to change, she asked for some T-shirts of Leyi.


    What she is wearing today is actually Leyi''s T-shirt. When she came back to find her sister, she had planned to change it, but after thinking about it, she was reluctant to change it.


    For some reason, Leyi''s position in her heart is really getting heavier and heavier. She didn''t doubt what Leyi had done to her, but thought that it might be a real love affair.


    After all, even if she married Zhou Yu in those years, she never had such a warm heart for Zhou Yu.


    "Little Joe, are you infected? What did those people do to you? " Big Joe grabbed Little Joe by the shoulder and shook her twice.


    Little Joe looked at her strangely: "they didn''t do anything to me. In fact, they are very good. Sister, maybe we blame them wrong. What''s more, we may have done something wrong. We shouldn''t help the people in the Star Palace. As you and I know, the people in the Star Palace are bad people. There''s nothing good they''ve done over the years, isn''t there? "


    Big Joe hears a startle, immediately small Joe''s mouth to cover: "you are crazy, if you this words to others to hear, will die, don''t you know?"


    "I know, but I''m not afraid. I came to see my sister this time just to persuade you not to help the Star Palace any more. Those who are really willing to be good to us will not threaten us with death. At least when I''m with them, Leyi doesn''t always threaten me with death. " Said Little Joe, blushing involuntarily.


    It seems that Leyi did not threaten her with death. Even if she did, it was just to scare her. However, although she did not really threaten her with death, the way Leyi used was more direct and violent.


    Remembering what Leyi had done to her, she blushed instantly in front of her sister Daqiao.


    "Is that mysterious man really Leyi? Is he really alive? " Daqiao asked. She told Chu neodymium about it, but Chu neodymium didn''t believe her at all. She also said that Wu Tao, who pretended to be Leyi to confuse the public.


    "That..." Xiao Qiao felt that he shouldn''t tell Leyi''s secret, and immediately changed his words: "in fact, I don''t know if he is really Leyi. Anyway, I think he is a good man. He didn''t embarrass me this time. I want to leave, so he let me go."


    "Really? If you want to go, he''ll let you go? "


    "Yes. Just, he hoped that we would stop doing bad things for the star temple. Elder sister, let''s stop. Don''t work for the Star Palace. In fact, we don''t need anything. We don''t have to work for them. " Said Little Joe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Big Joe stopped small Joe''s speech, low voice scolds a way: "if this words let the temple Lord know, our sisters will surely die.". Don''t forget, we are not ordinary people, we are the reincarnation of big and small Joe. Once we betray the star temple, the temple master will kill us, imprison our souls, and never turn over. "


    "Elder sister, I''ve seen Yue Yi''s means. He may not be inferior to the temple master. If we take refuge in him, we don''t have to be afraid of the temple master." Xiao Qiao said good things for Le Yi from all aspects, which is probably the so-called love my family and love my dog.


    Once she decides to follow Leyi, she naturally feels that Leyi is good everywhere. Moreover, she also wants to persuade her sister Daqiao to serve Leyi together. In ancient times, it''s not unusual for her sisters to marry together. It''s very normal.


    E-Huang and nu Ying are the earliest examples. Sisters marry the same person.


    Even in ancient times, it was common for a man to marry an aunt or nephew. In particular, in a large family, they marry their aunt first, and then when their youngest daughter grows up, they marry a woman who belongs to their niece. There are too many examples to enumerate.


    But at the moment, she knew that she couldn''t speak directly, because she knew it was too crazy and would be rejected by her sister.


    In fact, this idea, she felt crazy, she also felt incredible. But I don''t know how, anyway, she is dead set to sink in, unable to extricate herself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What did he do to you? Why do you speak for him everywhere? " Big Joe yelled, holding her hand to take her back.


    "I tell you, the temple master will drive to lengjiang city in a few days, and that mysterious man, no matter he is zhenleyi or not, will not live long. Don''t be silly again, you silly girl. Do a good job for the Lord of the temple. He will definitely help us find sun Lang and Zhou Yu with the style of the Lord of the temple Big Joe said bitterly.


    As Xiao Qiao said to le Yi, she is very persistent to sun CE. Or she is very persistent to her children.


    "But sister, that''s a matter of the last life. Why bother to bring it to this life? Now we are freshmen. Did sun CE really treat you? And... I''ve thought about it carefully. Zhou Yu never showed me any tenderness in those years... "At this point, Big Joe suddenly waved his arm and slapped Little Joe in the face.


    Big Joe said angrily: "where did you learn these treacherous words? Don''t you feel ashamed to say these shameless words? As a woman, chastity should be valued. When you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, how can you choose? Since we married sun Lang and Zhou Yu in those years, we would have been their people all our life. If we betrayed, we would have to bear the name of immortality. Do you want to be called a concubine? "


    Joe was slapped, tears in his eyes, more and more tears eventually turned into a bead, rolling down.


    "Sister, you hit me?"


    "I''ll wake you up and forbid you to say any more of these treacherous things." Big Joe is tough, but she regrets that she hit Little Joe. From small to large, including the last life, she never hit Little Joe.


    "Everyone has a new memory after reincarnation. Who still remembers your children? What about finding them? Even if it''s sun CE, what if you find him? You have only married him for three years. How long have you been together in three years? In three years, do you really have such a strong relationship with him? " Asked little Joe, crying.


    "You..." big Qiao is angry, raise jade hand, want to fight again.


    Xiao Qiao is not afraid, holding his head high, crying and saying: "you fight, you want to beat me to death, anyway, I have found the person I really love now, and he also promised that I would treat you well, sister. Why don''t you go to find him with me?"


    "Little Joe, you are possessed. It''s only a few days. How did you become like this? If you go back with me, no matter what those people have done to you, as long as the temple master comes, you will surely wash away the magic barrier in your mind. " Big Joe is pulling Little Joe and will take her away by force.


    "Elder sister, you are possessed. Do you really decide to help the emperor to do evil things? I''m the one who wakes up, and you''re the one who''s possessed. " Little Joe broke away from her hand and refuted it seriously. She cried bitterly and was extremely pitiful.


    Big Joe saw her like this, very sad, "Little Joe, do you want to go with me, or do you want me to do it?"


    Big Joe also has no way. If Little Joe is stubborn, she can only take her back by force. When the hall master comes to lengjiang City, she can ask the hall master to wash away the magic barrier in Little Joe''s mind.


    Now Xiao Qiao has been possessed by Yue Yi. He can''t understand it. It''s just a few days. How can Xiao Qiao love him so much?


    "Little Joe, listen to my sister, we women are respected only if we follow a man wholeheartedly. If it''s all morning and all night, it will only be despised and reviled forever. Sun CE and Zhou Yu, though lacking in gentleness, are our men after all. Can you really give them up? " Big Qiao moves with reason and knows with emotion.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t listen at all. "Zhou Yu never gave me tenderness. I didn''t feel it in him at all. Sister, we are wrong. We were totally wrong at that time. Why can women only be men''s accessories? Shouldn''t women choose happiness by themselves? Zhou Yu and sun CE were robbers at that time. Dad had no choice but to marry us to them. You know that... "


    Big Joe became angry, raised his hand, and was ready to fan, but this time, he didn''t fan hard.


    Xiao Qiao said and dried his tears: "sister, since you want me to go with you, I will go with you."


    Big Joe sighed and nodded: "good sister, when the temple master comes to lengjiang City, he will wash away your magic barrier."


    Then Big Joe took little Joe''s hand and took her away. But suddenly, Big Joe felt a pain in the waist. It turned out that little Joe''s left hand suddenly stabbed two poisonous needles on her waist.


    As soon as big Joe felt the pain, he immediately pushed Little Joe away: "Little Joe... You..."


    Xiao Qiao wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "sister, don''t be afraid. It''s just an anesthetic. It won''t hurt you. What I said is true. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to have a look. You''ll believe me when you see it. "


    Xiao Qiao''s pharmaceutical talent is even acknowledged by the master of the Star Palace. Her anesthetics were so powerful that two or three seconds after Big Joe felt the pain, his limbs lost consciousness and his body became stiff.


    Xiao Qiao immediately hugs her. Just by the side of the road, he stops a taxi and takes Da Qiao in.

 Chapter 625

    The taxi didn''t go far and the driver was driven out of the driver''s seat.


    In the surveillance video on the bridge, the driver was only seen swearing after him, but the taxi had already sped away.


    Big Joe was put in the back seat, and his whole body fell down.


    She is really beautiful, slender, taller than little Joe, black stockings with black skirt, let her legs appear particularly slender and tight.


    The effect of the anesthetic spread all over her body. At first, her limbs were stiff, then her tongue was paralyzed and she couldn''t speak.


    Big Joe looks at Little Joe from the rearview mirror, and Little Joe drives seriously, quickly gets on the ring road, and then suddenly goes down a side road to the suburbs.


    "Sister, I know what you want to say, but I can promise you that you will never regret it when you see Leyi. Although I can''t persuade you, I''m sure Leyi can persuade you to go back. Our life is a new life, and we should not be bound by the old memory. You have been harmed by sun CE all your life, and I have been harmed by Zhou Yu all my life. Why do we have to find them all our life? Do you want them to harm us for the rest of our lives? " Little Joe said it excitedly.


    In fact, these words were all told by Leyi after she had a fish and water party with Leyi a few days ago. At that time, she wrote it down and pondered it over and over again. Later, the more she pondered, the more reasonable she felt.


    It''s enough to be harmed by a man for a lifetime. Why go to find him and be harmed by him for a lifetime?


    It''s not loyalty, it''s practice.


    Women also have the right to choose what they love.


    In ancient times, we paid attention to three media and six employment, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Men and women can get married without meeting each other.


    This rule is normal in ancient times. No one thinks it''s bad.


    However, Xiao Qiao has been enlightened by Yue Yi these days, and combined with his own experience in this era, he really feels that the rules of the Three Kingdoms at that time were too unfair to women.


    A woman is like a dress, just like Cao Cao who wins others and takes possession of their wives and daughters. Even Liu Bei, often like this, lost the war, lost his wife, lost his son, only to run for his own life.


    Women are also human beings and have the right to pursue what they love.


    Big Joe''s persistence is too heavy. Xiao Qiao thinks that only Leyi can civilize her, and she thinks that Leyi must have the ability to civilize her.


    Big Joe has words not to export, Zheng Zheng ground looks at small Qiao, imperceptibly, also fell tears.


    Xiao Qiao comforted: "elder sister, don''t cry. Younger sister will never hurt you or push you into the fire pit. Please believe her once."


    "By the way, my sister''s mobile phone can''t be carried. There is a locator in it, so I have to throw it away. Otherwise, Chu neodymium is too annoying and will definitely follow."


    Xiao Qiao thought of this, slowed down, took out her mobile phone from a small handbag on Big Joe''s skirt, opened the window and threw it directly into the river.


    Big Joe closed his eyes like a dead heart. In her opinion, Little Joe is completely crazy, and she is afraid that she will be trapped in the same crazy as little Joe.


    At that time, it was almost evening.


    After several of them came back, as they did last night, Dai Yu and song Yao were in the cave, drinking in a bottle, and eating to supplement their energy. Outside the cave, Wu Tao was guarding them.


    On Leyi''s side, he is alone in a cave, studying the secret of Phoenix amber.


    After research, he didn''t find that Phoenix amber had any other abilities. Indeed, only flame could control it.


    But just this one, it''s already pretty good.


    Today, it has absorbed the blood of more than 200 unmarried girls, and its energy has been replenished. Just by raising his little finger, Leyi could see a flame like a sword coming out madly and making a sound.


    "With today''s energy, if you send out a fireball with all your strength, I''m afraid it will burn to ashes within two kilometers."


    Leyi feels the surging power and is quite confident about it.


    Phoenix amber is really strong. In terms of attack alone, other amber is incomparable. I think its lethality is too wide. Poor odd amber if not all the seals open, it is also difficult to escape the scope of its fire attack.


    But this fire can burn people, not directly. If the action is fast enough and the defense means are appropriate, the chance of survival under the attack of Phoenix amber is still very high.


    "If we gather the blood of 9999 unmarried girls, at that time, I''m afraid few of them will be able to escape the Phoenix amber."


    At that time, Leyi believed that the strength of Phoenix amber poured out with all its strength, I''m afraid it could cover five kilometers.


    If you draw a circle within a five kilometer radius, you can imagine how big it should be. How terrible it must be.


    "No wonder Phoenix amber will be divided into four pieces by the gods, and it will fall in the forgotten place of Yan kingdom. Perhaps the name of the fire world is also derived from this Phoenix amber. "


    With a flick of his fingers, Mars flew out, landed on a pile of firewood, and immediately burned.


    The exuberant bonfire lights up the cave and lengthens and shakes Leyi''s shadow.


    "I escaped from the burning world, and I''m sure I''ll offend those so-called gods. I don''t know what they will do with me next. In history, people who are not used to God will kill them in various ways, but if they really want to kill me, I have to fight with them. But before that, we have to find a way to deal with the gods. "


    Yue Yi frowned deeply. It is said that if he got nine kinds of amber, he would have the power to fight against the way of heaven.


    He now has three pieces of main amber, including qiongqi amber, Canglang amber and Phoenix amber. In other words, he has to gather six main amber to be qualified to fight against the way of heaven.


    It''s a long way to go!


    Just as he thought about it, Wu Tao suddenly called out: "who is it? Sneaky, stand up for me


    When Leyi heard the sound, his figure immediately flashed and came to the outside world. However, in the dim light, the sound of people walking in the dense grass approached here.


    "Leyi, it''s me." Cried a woman with joy.


    "It''s Little Joe!" As soon as Yue Yi was happy, he immediately welcomed him.


    Wu Tao is guarding outside the cave. He also hears that the voice belongs to Xiao Qiao. When he sees Le Yi greeting him, he wants to remind Le Yi to be careful of cheating.


    If Xiao Qiao comes with the people from the star hall, and Le Yi is unprepared, he will suffer a loss.


    But there is no time to remind, Leyi has flashed to Xiao Qiao.


    But see small Joe is not a person, she helped another woman to come together. Xiao Qiao was so tired that he sweated all over his head. His T-shirt was wet through, and his concave convex body was curvy.


    With her Jiao - Chuan, the full rabbit ups and downs, extremely lovely.


    The woman supported by Xiao Qiao had long black hair, very elegant and slender. Under the white jade neck, although the two white peaks were not too big, what was praiseworthy was her legs.


    Black stockings, tightly wrapped with slender legs, slender legs, round thighs, decorated with black silk, full of temptation and mystery.


    And she also wore a black skirt, which was more mysterious and added a bit of color.


    This woman Leyi recognized it as soon as she saw it. It''s Big Joe!


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Daqiao was a beautiful woman once occupied by Sun Quan''s elder brother sun CE.


    "Little Joe, what''s the matter with her Le Yi asked, puzzled.


    It seems that big Joe is not normal, his eyes have traces of tears, and his body seems very stiff and unnatural.


    Xiao Qiao once took Leyi''s hand and met again. She felt as if she had been separated for a long time. When she saw Leyi again, she was very happy.


    "Sister, she won''t listen to me, so I used an anesthetic needle and brought her by force. I can''t persuade her, but I believe you can, right? You promised me that you would treat my sister as well as me for a lifetime, right? " Asked little Joe solemnly.


    "Of course, I promised you, and I will do it." Leyi gave her a positive look and a positive nod.


    "I know you''re the best. My sister''s body has been stiff for a long time. We quickly take her to the cave to relieve the anesthetic effect for her. This situation has lasted for a long time, which is not good for her health." Xiao Qiao is really happy and excited.


    "Well."


    With that, Leyi would hold Daqiao up.


    Delicate body into the arms, very light, very fragrant. Big Joe''s jade legs feel a special elasticity at the moment when Leyi touches them. Even through the black silk stockings, you can feel the tenderness and greasiness inside.


    This made his breathing become faster and his heart beat faster.


    Xiao Qiao runs in front happily. As he walks, he asks Le Yi to slow down and don''t fall her elder sister Da Qiao. Then the three go back to their cave which looks like a newly married house.


    Wu Tao was surprised. He didn''t know when. Behind him, song Yao and Dai Yu came to him, and two silly heads were on Wu Tao''s shoulders.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Three people together sighed, no doubt, was scattered dog food. Nima is still double this time. Is Leyi going to double fly tonight?


    The three men''s eyes were full of envy and hatred. "It seems that we really lost. We underestimated Le Yi''s means. He not only accepted Xiao Qiao, who charmed all living beings, but also accepted him to such an extent that Xiao Qiao even tied his sister Da Qiao to him. It''s... It''s not luck. It''s luck. "


    "Well, I also want to ask if Little Joe has any other cousins." Song Yao glared and scratched his chest. They all felt that it might be another sleepless night.

 Chapter 626

    In the cave with bonfire, the atmosphere at the moment is full of ambiguous elements.


    With Wu Tao on the vigil, Leyi doesn''t worry about being peeped at.


    Will big Joe back to the cave, lying on the soft mattress, the long black silk legs slightly curled up, charming and temptation.


    "Now untie her anesthetic effect." Yue Yi said.


    Xiao Qiao bit his lip and shook his head: "my sister is very slippery. Now if you untie her, she will run away. You can''t catch her."


    "What about that?"


    "You... Since you promise to be good to my sister as well as to me, then... Just turn your sister into your woman." Said Little Joe, blushing.


    "So? Isn''t that good? " In his heart, Yue Yi is willing, but he has to be more tactful in front of Xiao Qiao.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. As long as you can change your sister''s mind and let her stop clinging to that sun CE, it''s better than anything. I''ve been thinking about what you said over and over these days, and I think it''s very reasonable. I can''t let my sister go on sinking. It will hurt her. " Xiao Qiao said seriously. From her point of view, it''s really for Big Joe''s sake.


    And Big Joe listen to their conversation, she also seems to know the result that she will face next, she is suffering from speechless. But the look in Xiao Qiao''s eyes, mixed with strong anger, seemed to be asking how she could do this to her own sister?


    The crystal tears fell down silently!


    Xiao Qiao is very concerned about this elder sister in his heart. He immediately pulls Le Yi and says, "Xianggong, my elder sister is probably very reluctant now. Please comfort her first."


    "Good!" Leyi looks at Daqiao, and the enchanting eyes are immediately displayed.


    Before Daqiao''s eyes were full of anger and resentment, but after seeing Leyi''s pink eyes, the negative factors in her eyes were eliminated immediately.


    Charm eye, the first eye, can make a bad impression better.


    After this first look at each other, at least now Daqiao no longer hates Leyi.


    Big Joe''s anesthetic effect did not disappear, the whole body is still unconscious.


    This is a great opportunity for Leyi. Now he took a deep look at Little Joe, who surprised him so much. Once the body and mind belong to him, they are willing to do this for him.


    However, Little Joe''s soul is also the thinking of the ancient times. How the ancients thought is very different from modern people.


    Perhaps from her point of view, her doing so is the most correct and best result she thinks.


    Since she has done so, Leyi naturally can''t live up to her kindness: "Xiao Qiao, do you really want to do it?" He pointed to Big Joe.


    Xiao Qiao nodded: "I hope you are really good to your sister."


    "Well." Leyi answered and began to undress Daqiao.


    Little Joe saw this scene, very consciously want to avoid, she is also very shy, at the same time in the heart also a little strange feeling.


    "Come back, Little Joe." Leyi suddenly stops her.


    "What happened to Xianggong?" Little Joe turned back.


    "Come here."


    "I... what am I doing here?"


    "Since you have decided that your sisters will be with me in the future, I hope that your sisters will not be separated from each other, and there is no estrangement in any matter. So, how are we going to sleep together tonight?"


    "Ah... This... This is not very good, Xianggong."


    "There''s nothing bad about it. It''s not ancient now. Do you still follow those old rituals?" Yue Yi said as he walked over and pulled over Xiao Qiao.


    "Then... Then I''ll lie on the side." When Xiao Qiao is brought back, she simply lies down on the mattress to make room for Le Yi and her sister Da Qiao.


    "Will you help your sister take off her dress?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "Xianggong, I''m so embarrassed." Little Joe''s face was so hot that he couldn''t open his eyes with shame.


    In ancient times, even if two women were serving a husband together, there was rarely such a situation. In general, the prime minister would accompany this one today and that one tomorrow. On the same day, let two women serve together. It''s too... Chaotic.


    "What''s the embarrassment? From now on, I will be your sister''s man. Are you still shy in front of your own men?" Leyi cheered her up.


    Little Joe hesitated for a moment, married husband from husband, husband since let her do so, she has no reason to refuse. He gently stretched out his hand to help his sister take off her clothes.


    Under the black light gauze, Big Joe''s slender and clean body finally came out after a thousand calls. Under the yellow fire, it exuded mystery and temptation.


    Big Joe is extremely nervous, but because of the effect of enchanting eyes, her heart is only shy and nervous now. Before the exclusion and resistance, very little.


    "Little Joe, did you write down what I taught you the other day?" Yue Yi suddenly smiles and asks Xiao Qiao.


    Xiao Qiao feels shy. What Leyi taught her a few days ago is actually boudoir secrets. That night, Yue Yi asked her about the general situation when men and women did that kind of thing at night in ancient times.


    Little Joe said that at that time, men didn''t know too much. They usually went straight in and went to bed when they were finished. There''s no flirtation at all.


    Because of this, Xiaoqiao feels unprecedented tenderness and enjoyment in Leyi, which makes her moved as a woman. Especially when she enjoyed the peak happiness, she realized that women can also enjoy such strong stimulation and happiness in this kind of thing.


    Then Leyi told her about the sensitive points on women in detail. As long as the stimulation is appropriate, women will be excited in advance, release tension and enjoy the maximum happiness.


    "Remember... Remember." Little Joe drooped his head, almost speechless with shame.


    This kind of boudoir secret, Leyi asked her in front of her sister, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Now it''s up to you to relieve your sister''s tension, OK?"


    "Ah? Xiao Qiao... Xiao Qiao is afraid that he can''t... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You just do what I teach you. Try to be gentle. "


    "But... But... My husband... It''s too shameful."


    "It''s a new era now. Don''t be bound by the old etiquette. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. Your sisters should be united, so that they can meet each other frankly. It doesn''t matter. Try it. "


    "Well... Well, Little Joe... Little Joe, try it." According to Yue Yi''s words, Xiao Qiao puts out her slender hand, goes to her sister''s back and unties the black hood.


    When the black cover was lifted, the breathtaking whiteness hidden under it was stifling.


    Little Joe looked at his sister''s white body and hesitated. But Leyi gave her a look of encouragement again, and then she fell down and began to kiss her sister''s neck, all the way down.


    The order and methods she mastered were all used by Leyi a few days ago. At that time, she was only given a kiss by Yue Yi. She felt that her whole body was soft and she couldn''t lift any strength.


    This time, she is also a little bit fully involved, carefully and seriously kissing her sister.


    Yue Yi watched the scene with great interest, and the heat in his heart began to float. He was not idle. Xiao Qiao dealt with his sister''s upper body, while he dealt with big Qiao''s lower body.


    The slender legs, straight and slender, were wrapped in black stockings, which felt very elastic, soft and smooth.


    In less than five minutes, Big Joe was panting and his white body was flushed.


    Ten minutes later, her body suddenly vibrated violently. According to Leyi''s experience, I''m afraid she has reached the peak.


    "Just to this extent, you fly. It seems that big Joe is more sensitive than little Joe."


    After that, Leyi removes the last cover from Daqiao, and the three meet frankly. Yin and yang are intertwined. Wind and rain are rippling in the stormy environment.


    It was a sleepless night indeed. After taking care of Big Joe, I had to take care of Little Joe.


    As Xiao Qiao said, the two sisters have a common characteristic, that is, they can make their men get the greatest happiness and enjoyment in their own body. At the same time, they will become more and more energetic and have the effect of repairing all hidden dangers in their body.


    Leyi was trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself. He was able to see the Oriental Sun from the evening until 6 a.m. the next day. He''s still fighting.


    Big Joe has been charmed by him for six times in a row, and his feelings for Leyi are just like that of Little Joe at the beginning.


    However, she was "domesticated" faster than little Joe. Because Xiao Qiao was a person at the beginning, and now she is taught by Yue Yi together with Xiao Qiao.


    With the influence of my sister, plus the effect of enchanting eye. Her heart can''t be handed over to Leyi.


    So, after the day, even the anesthetic effect of Big Joe''s body has long disappeared. She didn''t mean to run away.


    Xiao Qiao and she both looked very tired. After all, they had been tossing all night. Now they were naked and hugging each other under a pure cotton blanket. They hugged each other and slept quietly.


    However, Leyi simply stopped sleeping, because he felt that his spirit was extraordinary. Instead of getting worse, it was getting better and better. Even my own constitution has been improved.


    "These two women are really excellent. I can''t imagine that their bodies have such effects. No wonder sun CE and Zhou Yu had to marry these two women. It''s a pity that sun CE and Zhou Yu are not lucky enough to have them all their lives. Now that they are mine, I will never break my promise and will treat them well all my life. "


    Yue Yi puts on his clothes, leaves his cave and goes to Wu Tao to check the injuries of Dai Yu and song Yao.


    In addition to their daily infusion, Leyi will also spare time to give them needles, which can make their injury recover faster.


    However, as soon as he got to their cave, he saw Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao all looking at him with big panda eyes.


    Obviously, all three of them stayed up all night.


    "I told you three to play less with mobile phones. Why did you stay up all night?" Yue Yi said reproachfully.


    "Alas


    "Alas


    "Alas


    The three even sighed. They didn''t want to accuse Leyi of being cold-blooded and merciless. They scattered dog food all night and let them listen to Jiao Chuan all night. How can they sleep?


    Before Leyi came, song Yao had already secretly vowed that he would find a woman in the future, and then at night, he would compare with Leyi, whose woman''s voice was louder.


    Dai Yu rolled his eyes at his idea. But Wu Tao was very agree, said: "yes, than whose woman cry bigger."


    It''s just that this idea is a secret in the hearts of the three of them. Naturally, it can''t be said in front of Leyi.


    As a result, all three of them are too lazy to say anything. Wu Tao sleeps with his head down. Dai Yu and song Yao are stabbed with a set of silver needles. As soon as they close their eyes, they go to sleep.

 Chapter 627

    Life here is very leisurely.


    It''s almost a week since Leyi came to lengjiang city. He told song Xixi that he would go back at most a week after he came here. Now it seems that this time will be delayed a little longer.


    During the day, while everyone is asleep, Leyi picks up his mobile phone and praises song Xixi. Song Xixi''s mobile phone was bought by Leyi before she left. It can also relieve her boredom when she is bored. She can play with her mobile phone, tweet and communicate with her fans.


    Of course, the family where she lives also has computers and even pianos, but in order not to leave traces, she prefers to use mobile phones.


    Some time ago, she had no news at all, which led to the whole entertainment industry talking about her whereabouts.


    As a result, she sent a microblog that night when she got the mobile phone given by Leyi. When she said hello to her fans, the microblog exploded that night. The popularity was so hot that tens of millions of messages were left that night.


    The next day, the microblog made the headlines of entertainment news.


    Many people in the circle also left a message below, asking how she disappeared these days? A lot of people wonder if something happened to her.


    As a result, she explained herself that she was busy with the new album. If nothing happens, the new album will be released on September 1 as usual. However, instead of going through the company''s process, this time she will choose to default and release all the music online for free.


    In this way, it caused a great sensation.


    Her signing company, namely time entertainment company, is constantly trying to contact her, but without her contact information, she can only leave messages or send private messages on her microblog.


    But she didn''t pay attention to any of them. Her agent came to her and said some cruel words to her.


    Song Xixi still ignores her. Song Xixi has decided that this will be her last album. No matter what time entertainment company wants to do, sue her or complain about her, she will not be in the entertainment industry after she releases this album.


    She decided to be a full-time wife!


    No longer stay in the muddy water of the entertainment industry, day by day fear. Living under the paparazzi''s magnifying glass.


    When Leyi called, she didn''t get up yet.


    After receiving the call from Leyi, she is still very happy. Leyi asked her how she was recently, and she confessed that she was very happy.


    In fact, she is also used to staying at home and not going out, because most of the time before, it was the family running to the company, the family running to the company, the family running to the company, the company running to the home, and so on.


    Now, at home, she doesn''t have to worry about being rushed to the company to report or being photographed. You can do whatever you want.


    During the day, I write songs, compose a song, chat with my fans in the evening, post a microblog or something, and live a very comfortable life.


    She said that this kind of life is very good. She will concentrate on being Leyi''s wife in the future and live a small life like this. good.


    Leyi was relieved to hear her say that. He was worried that she would be bored. But when he heard that she was so happy, he was not worried.


    At the same time, he indicated that he might go back later. Let song Xixi be careful, but song Xixi says that she is not afraid of anything, and now she will use it to move quickly.


    In the evening, if you want to go to the toilet, you can close your eyes and sit directly on the toilet in a flash. She also shows off this to Leyi.


    Yue Yi is also very happy. Relying on Song Xixi''s popularity, his will power has risen again these days, and he can''t use it all.


    From now on, Leyi will no longer have to worry about willpower.


    But now the only worry is that we have to open more seals of poor amber. At the same time, we have to find a way to get other main amber.


    After chatting with song Xixi for nearly two hours, she said that she would get up for breakfast and then write songs.


    Leyi also went back to the cave and changed the potions for Dai Yu and song Yao.


    Nearly noon, Leyi went back to his cave, and both big and small Qiao woke up. The two sisters curled up in the quilt like two little kittens.


    Xiao Qiao has a lively personality. Now her sister is with her. She is more open-minded. Seeing Le Yi, she calls for Xianggong without any scruples.


    To know her first sound Xianggong, or Leyi think of a way to let her call, this called more, also smooth, also don''t feel shy what.


    Big Joe was still a little shy. She was hiding in the blanket to put on her clothes and stockings before she came out.


    Leyi cooked lunch for them, which was very rich. On this day, Big Joe didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Leyi took their sisters around. In the evening, after 12 o''clock, Leyi''s training methods continued.


    Enchanting eyes continue to deepen the good impression, while constantly occupy big Joe, blend with her.


    In this way, it lasted for three days. On the fourth day, Big Joe began to speak, and he could easily shout for Le Yi.


    Her heart is all occupied by Yue Yi. She will never think of sun ce again.


    As Xiao Qiao said, she enjoyed the happiness and tenderness that she had never enjoyed before in the man Leyi.


    They have been living in their souls for so many years, so it''s quite accurate to look at people. Therefore, it can be seen that Leyi is really sincere to them.


    Gradually, Big Joe accepted that the last life was the last life, and this life was this life. These were two unrelated lives. I can''t bring the regret of the last life to this life. In this life, we should grasp our own happiness.


    After getting rid of Daqiao, Leyi and them are paired, which makes the three single dogs more and more envious. Every night, three people are wearing big black eyes of panda eyes, listening to the woman''s Jiao Chuan from the cave of Leyi. At first, song Yao and Wu Tao decided to find a woman to compete with Leyi in the evening. Later, Dai Yu joined in and asked to compete with Leyi.


    The three of them couldn''t bear it any more. One day, song Yao wanted to take Wu Tao and Dai Yu to dabaojian.


    As a result, his aching spine clearly told him that he had not recovered from the injury, and he didn''t have a door to touch a woman.


    On the fifth day, when she woke up this morning, Daqiao, who was lying in Leyi''s arms, suddenly remembered something important. She told Leyi seriously.


    As soon as Leyi heard it, he became serious.


    "The temple is mainly from lengjiang city?"


    "Well, I went back to tell them about Xianggong you and said that you were not dead, but they didn''t believe it. Chu neodymium also said that you were bluffing and deliberately someone disguised as Xianggong to confuse the public and cause their wrong cognition." Said Big Joe.


    "Ha ha, a group of smart guys." Yue Yi smiles.


    "How many people from the star hall are still in lengjiang city?"


    "Originally there were three, but... Our sisters are all with you now. Now... We are alone."


    "What about the others?"


    "Libra and Gemini are temporarily summoned to other places. I don''t know what their mission is."


    "Where is Jiang Li?" Yue Yi asked, there are two people he wants to kill most, one is Jiang Li, the other is Gemini.


    "Jiang Li?" Daqiao doesn''t seem to know Jiang Li. When Leyi mentions Jiang Li, she looks confused.


    "Cancer. Where is he?" Leyi looks at Daqiao''s delicate face and Pink Jade neck. His hand also gently touches her bright and smooth back, and finally falls on the rich and graceful back.


    Big Joe''s face turned red. He held on to Leyi''s hand tightly and said, "it''s cancer. He seems to be valued by the temple master recently. Gemini and Libra are taken away by him. They went to perform the mysterious mission together."


    "I heard that the twelve constellations are all together? Who will replace Leo? There are other constellations I haven''t seen. Who are they Asked Yue Yi.


    Big Joe thought for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know them either. Their origins are very mysterious. They all obey the orders of the temple leader. I don''t have much contact with them, so I don''t know."


    "What kind of person is the Lord of the temple?"


    "Hall master... Um... Um... Don''t touch Xianggong, you can touch your sister if you want..." big Qiao gasped, pulled away Le Yi''s hand, put it on Xiao Qiao, and then said seriously: "Hall master, listening to the voice, some age, about forty or fifty, but our sisters haven''t seen the specific appearance. He is about one meter eighty-five, we have only seen him once or twice, But the Lord of the temple has a strong momentum. Every time in front of him, we don''t even have the courage to look up. "


    Xiao Qiao is half asleep and half awake. The hand pulled by Da Qiao caresses her and makes her gasp. When she learned that Daqiao encouraged Le Yi to come and touch her, she tooted her mouth and reached for her. While Daqiao didn''t pay attention, she caught one of Daqiao''s lively rabbits. Kiss and pinch.


    Big Joe a burst of blush, can''t help crying out, also began to fight back, touch to small Joe.


    The two sisters frolic for a while. Lying in the middle, Leyi is an eye opener and enjoys a rich spring.


    "Is the master so strong?" Seeing their two sisters frolic for a while, Leyi lovingly takes the two women into his arms and continues to ask.


    "Yes, the Lord of the temple is very powerful. Chu neodymium is very strong, but he is as weak as a dog in front of the Lord of the temple, but he was also a dog of the Lord of the temple." Said Little Joe.


    "The Lord of the temple is the owner of the first of the nine amber, and it is said that the Lord of the temple has not only the unicorn amber, but also another one. I didn''t know which one it was before. Recently I heard from Chu neodymium that it was like mad lion amber. Mad lion amber master amber is also on the master of the temple. Therefore, the Lord of the temple is very dangerous. Xianggong, he came here specially for you this time. You should be careful. And now our sister has been with her husband, which must have annoyed him completely. He will certainly get revenge. Once we fall into his hands, we will never be able to survive. " Big Joe said nervously.


    Yue Yi patted her head and promised word by word: "he wants to move you, unless he collapses over my body. Well, he has only two pieces of main amber. I''m not afraid of him. "


    To Yue Yi''s surprise, the master of the Star Palace actually got amber, the master of the mad lion amber. However, he is really not afraid. The master of the star temple has two amber masters, and in his hand, there are three!

 Chapter 628

    Big Joe didn''t know when the master of the star hall would come, but he only knew that it would be in the next few days. The Lord of the temple said, "one is one." if he says he will come, he will come.


    This can not help but let Leyi raise his vigilance in an all-round way and dare not be careless any more.


    Although he has one more amber than the master of the Star Palace, the master of the Star Palace is the green Unicorn amber, which is the most powerful among the nine amber. It must not be underestimated.


    Another day later, Dai Yu and song Yao''s injuries were much better. Dai Yu can jump around, and song Yao can straighten up, brag and brag everywhere. Every day, he shouts for Wu Tao to take him to dabaojian.


    Wu Tao often replied that it was a fist the size of a sandbag. Big sword? Is he like Wu Tao?


    "You said you would take our sword." Song Yao was very dissatisfied.


    Wu Tao said with a black face, "it''s your treat. I''ll have two."


    "Damn it


    Dai Yu and song Yao''s injuries are healed, so there is no need for them to stay in lengjiang city. The master of the star Temple doesn''t know if he''s here. If he''s here, he must be searching for some of them.


    After thinking about it, Leyi didn''t decide to go to the capital. Instead, he turned to Southeast Asia.


    Because listen to Big Joe said, although she doesn''t know cancer with Libra and Gemini go where, but can be sure is the south.


    Lengjiang city is already the south of China. If you go south, it will be Southeast Asia.


    What are the forces in Southeast Asia today? No doubt it was the Su family. The Su family was attacked by the three major forces and suffered heavy losses before retreating to Southeast Asia.


    Cancer ginger from the past with Gemini and Libra, there must be an ulterior motive.


    Therefore, Le Yi decided to go and have a look. At the same time, he also knew that Wu Tao had a heart and a fire. Although Wu Tao kept saying that he didn''t blame the Su family, he just broke up with the Su family from then on. But Leyi doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to ask Su Xiaodie what she was doing when Wu Tao was digging amber?


    Did she know or didn''t she know?


    What''s more, after she learned about Wu Tao, how she treated her family. Is it a forgotten thing, or a bitter one?


    Some things have to be settled. If they are not settled, it will always be a knot in the heart.


    Therefore, when deciding to go to Southeast Asia, Leyi talked to Wu Tao and asked him if he would go. If he really doesn''t want to see Su Xiaodie, he can stay in lengjiang or go back to the capital alone.


    "Brother Yi, do you really think I''m going to see her?" Wu Tao is very tangled in his heart. It is undeniable that he loves Su Xiaodie very much. But the Su family really broke his heart.


    "Why not? If the Su family owes you something, they always have to pay for it. If that woman is really with you, you should take her back. Isn''t it? If you don''t let her give you some dolls to make up for, can you swallow that breath? " Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Wu Tao frowned and looked at Leyi obediently. He found that this time Leyi came back, there were a lot of hooligans. However, it is easy for Leyi to resonate with him.


    "If she loses you, don''t you slap her? She casually forgot your feelings before. What was that before? deception? Play with? If she thinks about you in her heart and is only restrained by her parents, she must be living in pain now. Do you really have the heart not to see her? " Leyi said from a different perspective.


    Wu Tao''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. Yes, if she is cold-blooded and merciless, she can easily forget the past. That such a woman, is not worth cherishing, is not worth thinking about, should give her two slaps.


    And if she''s still thinking about herself, just constrained by her family, she must be living in pain.


    In this case, he should go to rescue her.


    "Brother Yi, according to your opinion, I should go?" Wu Tao looks at Le Yi and asks him to make the final decision for him.


    "Of course, you should go. You should know that the piece of A-class white tiger amber you lost was given to you by me. Only I have the right to take it back. What qualifications do other people have. If the Su family steals it, they have to spit it out. If they don''t spit it out, they will fight them to spit. Are you afraid that we don''t have the strength now? " Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao was enthusiastic when he heard that. Yes, he wanted to break up with the Su family. But that A-class white tiger amber doesn''t belong to the Su family. It was given to him by Leyi. What''s the right of the Su family to embezzle it?


    "This time, if possible, I''d like to take the Su family''s strong bear amber as well as the main amber." Yue Yi suddenly said something that shocked Wu Tao even more.


    "What? "Bear amber, master amber?"


    "Well, I remember telling you that people in this world are all puppets, living under the pen of the gods. If you want to open this prison, you must gather the strength of the nine masters. I have three now, and I''m six short. The Su family is declining now. What''s the use of keeping it? If I don''t take it, the people in the star hall will come back sooner or later. "


    "Well, I''ll go together. I''ll take back my A-class white tiger amber, and I''ll ask Su Xiaodie about it." Wu Tao clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    After Wu Tao''s agreement, song Yao and Dai Yu have nothing to say. They are determined to follow Le Yi. They will do whatever Le Yi says.


    At present, their strongest idea is revenge, killing Gemini and Libra.


    Wu Tao also wants to kill Gemini!


    So on this day, six people set out together, heading south.


    Both big and small Qiao are going to take them with them. They have already chosen to go with Leyi, so it''s impossible to leave them.


    Although the Star Palace may not know that they have joined Leyi, if they go back to the undercover, it may be a good dark game, but Leyi doesn''t want to take risks with her own women.


    So I decided to take them with me.


    At the same time, in lengjiang City, in a luxury house along the river.


    A man wrapped in white gauze, who looked like a mummy, was wearing a red face mask. His hair was half black and half white.


    Hands back, standing on the high balcony.


    Behind him, there were four people on their knees.


    One is a neodymium seat, and the other is very small, 1.5 meters in shape. The whole person is dressed in a very big and loose dress, and is also wearing a mask. We can''t distinguish between men and women, and we can''t see the specific age.


    There is also a man with a big face and a rough face, which proves that he comes from the northwest.


    On the edge, there is a graceful woman, also wearing a mask. From the perspective of personal temperament, her temperament tends to mature. If Leyi can see her, she will be recognized as Scorpio.


    "People." The man wrapped with white gauze asked faintly. The voice was like electronic synthesis, which was elusive.


    After hearing his voice, the four people behind him immediately felt a strong pressure. They could not help but droop their heads, almost lying on the ground and saluting.


    "Not yet." He has an ugly face when he opens his mouth. Biting his teeth and opening his mouth, he knew that he would be blamed for his poor work, but the fact is the fact. In any case, he could not cheat the man in front of him with a lie.


    Because all the people who want to cheat this man are dead, and the death is very miserable.


    "What''s the use of this seat?" The man wrapped in white gauze suddenly turned his head, and his sharp eyes glared at Chu neodymium. Chu neodymium immediately felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, and immediately bowed his head: "my subordinates should die. They are just crafty people, and the mysterious people who suddenly appeared are too suspicious."


    "You said last time that Leyi was dead? Where is the body? "


    "The body... Was in chaos at that time, and was taken away by his cousin. But it''s certain that Leyi was dead. I saw him shot in the head by Big Joe with my own eyes." Chu said firmly.


    "Oh? Where is big Joe and Little Joe now? "


    "This... Little Joe was caught by the mysterious man on that day. Later, hearing that he escaped, Big Joe went to pick her up. As a result, Big Joe never came back." The more he said, the lower his voice, and he realized that something was wrong with Big Joe. This is his dereliction of duty.


    "Rubbish." The man wrapped in the white gauze slowly turned around, and then looked at Scorpio, "Scorpio, I heard you have a good relationship with Leyi?"


    Scorpio smell speech Jiao body a tremble, shake head way: "absolutely not, subordinate just cooperate with him twice, absolutely no so-called relationship is good."


    The man glanced at Scorpio faintly, then took out a turtle shell from his body.


    "I can''t figure out who the mysterious person is, but since Leyi is dead, the amber on his body will surely be taken by the people around him. And he happens to have a B-level tortoise amber. The main amber to amber, this should not be difficult


    Then the man took the turtle shell in his hand and said, "Sima Yi, let''s count a hexagram for this seat. Where are those people now?"


    This cry, on the palm of his hand, a virtual shadow appeared, the man in ancient costume, a smart and cunning face. Don''t you think that he is Sima Yi who stole the fruits of Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms era?


    Sima Yi is in this man''s hands!


    "My Lord, my divination can only be done on the 49th day of July. Do you really want to do it this time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, sir


    Sima Yi obeyed. Suddenly, the tortoise shell in the man''s hand jumped out of the palm of his hand and spun rapidly on a tea table.


    As it spins, copper coins come out.


    These copper wires are simple and rough, with an arrow.


    When the tortoise shell settled, Sima Yi''s shadow also looked unreal. He bowed his hands and said, "I''ve worked out that the B-level tortoise amber is not far from here and is moving south."


    "Very good!"


    The person wrapped with gauze on his body holds the shell in his hand as soon as he copies it. Sima Yi''s shadow disappeared on the spot and turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, wrapped in gauze, the man''s eyes glared and looked up into the sky. A blue light burst out from his forehead.


    Just for a moment, lengjiang city was full of wind and clouds. The originally clear sky turned dark rapidly.


    Dark clouds are surging and accumulating, and lightning is rolling in the clouds.


    Crackle!


    With a thunderbolt landing, the next second, a crash, lengjiang city even began to rain.


    In the mansion, there are two other people kneeling on the ground, neodymium and Scorpio, and they are extremely surprised.


    They all know that this man has not only got Kirin amber and crazy lion amber, but also xuangui amber.


    When you open and close your eyes, you can call the wind and the rain, and the thunder suddenly appears, just like the power of the gods.


    "The eye of heaven is open!"


    The man with gauze on his body suddenly jumped up to the top of the luxury villa. His eyes closed, but a fictional vertical eye appeared in the far south sky.


    The eye of the sky is in the air!


    This eye is so big that it seems to be made up of dark clouds and lightning.


    Look down on the world and see everything in your eyes.


    Kneeling on the ground, the four people saw that the person wrapped in gauze only stood for a moment, as if they had found something.


    "Found it! Come with me


    The man leaped down, like a gust of wind, so fast that it was inconceivable.


    Chu neodymium was the first to stand up, followed the man quickly, and jumped down the stairs. Scorpio they a few, also like a shadow.

 Chapter 629

    After a while, a helicopter was flying fast, flying around the huge lengjiang River, and then flying straight to the south.


    There are many hills around lengjiang city. Therefore, there are few straight lines on any road. Most of them have to go around the mountains for a few times. The helicopter can avoid this one, it can directly over the mountains.


    Straight to the destination.


    Leyi has been driving at the fastest speed. From Daqiao, Leyi also learned about what happened in China during the period of his disappearance.


    There are also some things about the Su family. Many years ago, the main forces of the Su family set up their cunning tactics. So after they left the capital, they soon established themselves in Singapore.


    Even because of the fact that the Su family has been in Singapore for many years, it can be said that it is not too much for the Su family to control the whole of Singapore.


    It''s just that before, the tusks of the Su family didn''t show up. After the Su family''s defeat in Singapore, the tusks of interests showed up. They were Heaven and they were power. No one here could fight against the Su family.


    What the Su family is talking about is the law. The Su family can represent everything here.


    But this time, the Su family''s life is not easy, because there is a person to find their trouble.


    That person is very strong and has a great relationship with longhun college. Under the banner of revenge for president gongyangfu, he took people to kill the Su family several times, causing great losses to the Su family.


    Even Chunyu Kui, the dean of the West College of longhun college, is among them. It seems that Chunyu Kui brought the strong man back and avenged the Dean with him.


    Because of this, the star Temple sent cancer to lead Libra and Gemini to the south. Although I don''t know what the purpose is, Big Joe guessed that it might be related to the Su family.


    "Probably, the purpose of sending someone to the Star Palace at this time is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When both sides are defeated, they will come out to take advantage of the fishermen." Dai Yu thought for a moment and said.


    "Well." Leyi thinks the same way, which is very similar to the style of the Star Palace, "so this time, before we rob everyone, we will try our best to get the Su family''s strong bear amber master amber. If people in the hall of stars play with Mantis to catch cicadas, then we are the Yellow finch that they can''t even think of and expect. "


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. The mantis thinks it has a great advantage, but it never realizes that it has been watched by a yellow sparrow behind.


    "By the way, Big Joe, what''s the name of the person you''re talking about who has a relationship with longhun college? Is that Xiao Wansheng?" Leyi suddenly remembers the instructions given by the president of Gongyang rejuvenation before his death.


    The old president recorded a video before he died, saying that he wanted Le Yi to show it to a man named Xiao Wansheng. Said this man could save dragon soul college.


    "Xianggong, do you know that man?" Big Joe showed surprise: "I don''t know what his name is, but he does seem to be Xiao."


    "That should be eight to nine, or if we can meet him this time, we can complete the old Dean''s entrustment."


    The death of the old president was framed by the Qin family and the Liu family to the Su family, so the Su family was infected with the disaster. But now Le Yi doesn''t feel sorry for the Su family. The Su family did that to Wu Tao. No matter how miserable the Su family was, he would not feel sympathy for the Su family.


    Just, he wants to know very much now, Su Yun Er whereabouts now how?


    Are you still studying in longhun college, or have you returned to your family?


    Before his death, President Gongyang Fu said that he knew that it was not le Yi who did the death of director Zhu, but he didn''t say anything. It has been revealed that the dragon soul Academy was almost out of his control at that time, and the force that was ready to move in secret was getting bigger and bigger, and it had already begun to show its ferocity.


    Jiang Shijie! It''s this man who killed Zhu Dao and put the blame on Le Yi. This person was once the first person in the East College. Later, he was given grade B amber, which is a great honor in the college. His status is the same as that of a tutor.


    Unfortunately, from entering the college to being chased by the college, Leyi has never seen this person. I only met Jiang Shijie''s younger brother, Jiang Renjie. In a word, the beginning of all contradictions is also due to that Jiang Renjie.


    "Brother Yi, it''s time to get on the highway. When we get to the coastal areas, how can we get to Singapore? I''m afraid it''s too late to apply for the certificate now. " Wu Tao asked as he drove.


    "What''s the license? Isn''t it true that all the people in the movies play illegal immigration? None of us are ordinary people, so we should sneak in. This little thing should not be difficult for us. " Song Yao said. He thought of the Hong Kong films of the 1990s, where they were always playing illegal immigration.


    But in those days, there were a lot of stowaways. For example, Vietnam has smuggled many people to Hong Kong and Taiwan, even in the inland areas.


    At that time, the interior was poor, and Vietnam was even poorer. In order to survive, there was nothing wrong with people fighting for a better place and trying to squeeze in.


    But at that time, the control on illegal immigration was quite relaxed, especially in the early days of Hong Kong. If the illegal immigrants came, even if they were caught, it was nothing. They would only let you register and become Hong Kong people. Until later, with more and more people, the corresponding strict control was introduced.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "yes, just sneak in. If we want to leave, no one can stop us."


    There are six of them. As long as they get a boat, they can easily cross the ocean and reach Singapore.


    After passing the high-speed toll station, the speed rises sharply. From lengjiang city to coastal cities, if the speed keeps the fastest, it will arrive in a few hours.


    It''s faster to fly, but it''s not easy to hide.


    More than an hour later, they arrived at the border of the province and were about to leave the province. Out of the province, it means to enter the coastal province of Western Guangxi. At the southern end of Guixi Province, you can directly enter the sea and go to Singapore.


    However, just at this time, on the roof of their car, a helicopter suddenly flew from the mountains, as if it was aimed at them. Flying on the top of their roof, the violent whirlwind blew down, making the extended van a little unstable at high speed.


    "Why is it so windy all of a sudden?" Wu Tao, who was driving, didn''t notice that there was a helicopter in the sky.


    Instead, Big Joe, who was sitting at the back window, found out that she saw a huge object floating in the sky from a corner mirror and was following their car all the time.


    At this point, she opened the window and looked up. Sure enough. A helicopter was flying above, faster than them.


    In a few seconds, the helicopter flew in front of them.


    But just then, the door of the helicopter suddenly opened, and a figure wrapped with white gauze jumped from the helicopter. With a whistling sound, the pen fell to the ground.


    The distance between the helicopter and the ground is at least 20 meters, which is equivalent to the height of a five story building.


    The man jumped straight down and landed on the ground, standing upright without bending his legs.


    As soon as big Joe saw the man covered with bandages, his eyes immediately looked frightened. Little Joe even grabbed in front of her and screamed: "ah... He... He..."


    "Who is that?" Yue Yi asked, Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao are so impolite that they must recognize this person.


    Wu Tao clenched his teeth: "no matter who he is, it seems that he is coming to us. He dares to stand in the middle of the road and watch me kill him."


    As soon as he finished, he stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed was the fastest.


    But Big Joe cried out quickly: "can''t hit... Can''t hit... Hurry up... Hurry up, he can''t fight! He is... He is... "


    "He is the Lord of the temple!"


    But Wu Tao couldn''t stop the car any more. When he raised the speed to the limit, he made up his mind to kill the man wrapped with gauze. Even after hearing Joe''s reminder, he thought it might be a little bad, but it was too late to regret.


    Boom~~~


    The car ran into it so fast that it was carrying more than a thousand strength?


    But just as he was about to hit the man, the gauze covered man gently stretched out his hand and hit the front of the extended van at high speed.


    A violent crisp sound, people were killed, blood splashed seven steps scene did not appear, but there was a scene of breathtaking, unbelievable scene.


    At the same time, the car suddenly turned back, rolled three times in the air, flew out of the highway, and was about to fall off the cliff.


    At the critical moment, the door of the extended van opened with a crash, and six figures were brushing inside. With agility, they jumped out of the car and landed on the expressway.


    The extended van flew out of the highway and fell into the abyss with a roar.


    The highway here is actually on the viaduct. It''s very long. Under the bridge, I don''t know how deep it is. In a word, there is fog and I can''t see the bottom. At least ten thousand meters high.


    It took a long time to hear a loud noise from the ground below, as well as an explosion.


    When the six people landed, pale Daqiao hid her figure in an instant, accompanied by Leyi and pulled her new gun. Always on guard.


    Xiao Qiao seems to be too afraid of the person with gauze on his body. Now he holds Leyi''s hand tightly and dare not let go. Her body was shaking slightly.


    Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao formed a triangle and looked coldly at the people in front.


    At the same time, the helicopter landed slowly, and then four ghosts came, standing on both sides of the gauze wrapped man in a ring.

 Chapter 630

    "Temple Lord, Xianggong, he is... Temple Lord..." Xiao Qiao''s voice trembled, and his face was almost pale.


    Only those who have seen him can know the strength of the Lord of the star temple, and only those who have really understood his power.


    Once big Joe and Little Joe were oppressed by his momentum nearby. That kind of oppression is not only physical, but also spiritual and spiritual, just like being branded.


    This led to the fact that whenever he saw the Lord of the temple, Big Joe and small Joe met the cat with the mouse and had an instinctive fear.


    Leyi comforts Xiao Qiao and pats her on the shoulder so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    He knew that the reason why Xiao Qiao was so afraid of the temple master was that the temple master had once exerted the holy King''s curse on them. The inner saint and the outer King oppressed them in both directions. Once Le Yi received a phone call from the temple master, and when he heard the voice, he almost wanted to kneel down to show his surrender.


    Not to mention, if you launch the "holy King''s Curse" face to face with him, almost no one can resist the double dignity of the saint and the king, and they will choose to completely surrender, and the deepest part of their heart will produce the strongest fear.


    "You two, aren''t you coming yet?" Slowly, the tone sounded from the opposite side, and the man covered with gauze spoke.


    His voice is quite different from what he heard on the phone. It''s like an electronic synthesizer when he listens up close. With his costume, people will feel that he is a millennium mummy in the coffin.


    He said this as if to Big Joe and Little Joe.


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Qiao''s body trembled more violently. Holding the hand of Leyi''s arm, he could not help but want to release it.


    It seems that the authority of the temple master deeply touched their hearts and made them want to listen to his orders.


    Leyi grabs Xiaoqiao. At the same time, he grabs Daqiao. Daqiao has the C-class poor amber he gives. Although Daqiao is invisible, Leyi can sense her position.


    But just when Leyi just grabbed Daqiao, Daqiao fired two shots at the hall master in this instant.


    Whew~~


    Two bullets went out and there was a slight noise in the muffler.


    Her gun is new, sniper step, penetration is very strong, very suitable for use as a sneak attack. That''s what she''s good at.


    Hoo~~~~


    The master of the hall, who was covered with gauze, suddenly raised his hand. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. In front of his forehead, he put out two fingers and caught two bullets lightly.


    "Is that how you greet me, Big Joe?" The temple master looked coldly, and both his voice and his eyes had extraordinary penetrating power.


    Big Qiao''s figure trembles, and her invisible state disappears immediately. Under the words of the temple master, she seems to feel her incomparable sin and shame, and wants to kneel down to repent to the temple master.


    "Wake up." Yue Yi gave her a hard pull, pulled her to his side, and said: "this person [holy King''s curse] has been practiced to the point of perfection. You can carry the magic of [holy King''s curse] in any word. Don''t listen to him and block your ears."


    After listening to Yue Yi''s words, Xiao Qiao reaches out his hand to block his ears, and Da Qiao does as he says. After blocking his ears, they both seem to be better, but their faces are still very pale.


    Leyi also looks very serious. He is very relieved of other people, especially big Joe and Little Joe.


    After all, the two women were forcibly occupied by the eye of enchantment. Although the two women already belong to him, it''s hard to say whether there will be any change under the Lord''s curse.


    Immediately, Leyi took out the silver needle and pricked several acupoints on the back of Daqiao and Xiaoqiao''s head to block their hearing.


    At the same time, he speaks with his heart. Big Joe and Little Joe have his poor amber in their bodies. They can know each other with their heart. In the past, poor amber could not do this, but now it can talk with each other in spirit.


    The hall master, watching Daqiao and Xiaoqiao being held by Leyi, looked at Leyi from head to foot with his cold eyes, and said in a husky voice like electronic synthesis: "are you Leyi? It seems that the initial evaluation of cancer on you is not false, and even his evaluation is a little low


    At the side of the temple owner, Chu neodymium seat suddenly said: "it''s impossible. Leyi is dead. I also witnessed it with my own eyes. How can I have another Leyi?"


    He still didn''t believe it. Maybe the original death of false Leyi was too real. The bloody reality still impressed him.


    But the hall owner sneered: "fool, what do you mean when Leyi was shot in the head by Daqiao, and now Daqiao is by his side?"


    Chu neodymium immediately responded: "it''s deceiving! How many people did Big Joe cheat? "


    The Lord of the temple laughed but said nothing!


    Chu neodymium immediately got angry, pointed to Big Joe and said: "well, you Big Joe, the temple master treats your sisters very well. How dare you cheat the temple master and betray the temple master? Today you are unforgivable and should be punished by thousands of cuts."


    However, Big Joe and Little Joe can''t hear any sound at the moment. They can only see Chu neodymium pointing at them and cursing. Although they can''t hear it, what Chu neodymium''s expression shows already allows them to guess something.


    But le Yi sneers, and the other party guesses twice, and the result is wrong. Maybe even they did not expect that there is a fake Leyi in the world, which is a puppet created by the gods. The God of heaven wanted Leyi to die in the burning world, and then the fake Leyi in this world will replace the real Leyi and die miserably, so that it can be a perfect ending.


    But zhenleyi came back. Although the hall master guessed wrong, anyhow, Leyi didn''t die. That''s right.


    "I heard that the poor amber is in your hands. I''ve been thinking about meeting you for a long time, but I haven''t had time. Later I heard that the wolf amber also fell into your hands, and you killed Leo? Today, I come to you. If you kowtow and send me two pieces of amber, I will not kill you, but I can reuse you. How about that? " The hall master spoke again. This time, he finally aimed at Leyi.


    This speech also uses the magic sound of the holy King''s curse, which has both hypnotic effect and powerful suppression effect.


    After listening to this, Leyi felt extremely struggling. The pressure in the air made him feel like a towering mountain suddenly collapsed and pressed behind him, which made him want to kneel down and bow to the ground.


    At the same time, the hall master''s voice, like a sharp stab, pierced into the brain nerve from Leyi''s head through the scalp, making him feel like his head is going to burst at this moment.


    Fortunately, he immediately remembered what Zhao Yun had said at the beginning. During the Three Kingdoms period, almost no one could compete with Lv Bu one-on-one. The most important reason was that no one could withstand the evil sound of the holy King''s curse.


    But there is one exception! That''s Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang Fei!


    Zhang Fei''s voice was like a tiger''s roar. Three roars from Changbanpo broke the long bridge and scared Cao Jun away.


    His roar happens to be able to break the holy King''s curse, and use Yinbo to conquer Yinbo.


    Thinking of this, Leyi puffed up his heart and lungs and burst into thunderous Laughter: "ha ha ha... Are you kidding? Let me bow my head to the throne. Who are you? Are you qualified for that? Ha ha ha... "


    The thunder and laughter curled up and shook around the mountains.


    After the impact of this laughter, the previous holy King''s curse, as expected, the effect disappeared. But even so, Leyi was sweating and his back was cool.


    On the surface, Leyi didn''t speak, but on the inside, he used his divine voice to tell everyone in his team to be careful and not to be impulsive.


    At the same time, his eyes also swept from the Lord.


    The neodymium is an old acquaintance beside the Lord of the temple. Needless to say, he knows it. In addition, there is an old acquaintance, who has a great figure. She has a strong and enchanting atmosphere. She is a Scorpio. No doubt, she is here.


    But her eyes were cold. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Leyi.


    It seems that the friendship between Leyi and her has long been forgotten by her. This woman, who killed her husband, uncle and many relatives of the same race, was a person who didn''t remember. If you want her to remember the past, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking.


    With a sigh, Leyi felt a little pity. Then his eyes swept over a rough man. He was tall and straight, stronger than the original lion. He couldn''t help guessing: "isn''t this the new Leo?"


    In addition, next to the strong man, there is a short man who is only one meter five. It is said that this dwarf is just taking his place and becoming a new generation of Capricorn.


    The identity is unknown, the gender is unknown, even big and small Joe has not seen his true face, has not heard him say half a sentence.


    The skill of Scorpio, Leyi knows, is very good, at least not weaker than Daqiao. She and Daqiao are both masters of Red Eagle amber, but Daqiao has level B, and she has level a. There is an essential gap between the two.


    And that strong man, since can replace the Leo, skill naturally won''t be very weak.


    As for the short man, Big Joe had already introduced him. Although he was unidentified, his skill was absolutely commendable. He was a terrible opponent.


    Today, the opposite is such a lineup, plus the presence of the main hall.


    If we do, it will be a rare and vicious battle. Dai Yu and song Yao''s injuries are just right, and I''m afraid they can''t play 100% of their strength.


    "Presumptuous!"


    But at this time, the star hall master, who was wrapped with gauze, yelled angrily. There was a line of explosion in the whole road, and it exploded to the foot of Leyi.


    "Come on, step back!"


    Leyi pulled the crowd back quickly, even retreated 17 meters, the burst still continued, as if endless, in the critical moment, Leyi suddenly pulled out the Qingchen sword, horizontal sword everything, cut off the burst, which made the burst line end at the 19th meter.


    One after another, they fell into the deep stream full of thick white fog. It was a long time before they heard the dull sound of landing.

 Chapter 631

    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    When Leyi and others retreated, the four people around the master of the star hall moved, and they moved quickly along both sides of the road, approaching Leyi.


    When Leyi''s horizontal sword cut off the burst of that line, Chu neodymium suddenly volunteered: "Lord of the temple, you can deal with these people. I don''t need you to do it yourself. Let''s see if your subordinates can take them."


    Over the past few days, what he has done has disappointed the Lord of the temple. Therefore, he also wants to regain some face in front of the Lord of the temple.


    Last time, he didn''t choose to entangle with Leyi because he was afraid of Leyi and didn''t know his identity. But this time, since the temple master has confirmed that Leyi''s identity is true, he doesn''t have to doubt anything.


    And this time, he is not alone in neodymium. He has new Leo, Capricorn and Scorpio. Their four a + level forces work together. He thinks he is a little sure of Leyi.


    "Oh? Since you mean it, it depends on your performance. " The hall master''s hands are on his back. He also wants to borrow the hand of neodymium seat to see the depth of Leyi. How many Jin and how many liang are there?


    "Choking!"


    Half green and half red, mixed colors, choked out from the scabbard, suddenly as if there were seven stars on the body of the sword, arrayed, dotted with stars.


    Chu neodymium does not wear a mask, that gloomy face is full of murderous vitality, people walk with the sword, like a meteor, or at this moment, he is a meteor, coming from the sky.


    The flash of light made Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao feel dazzling.


    All over the sky, the stars are falling in the daytime, and the stars are shining.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Leyi pushes away big Joe and small Joe: "you step back."


    With the sword of Qing Chen waving, the mountain shakes in a flash. The high suspension on the viaduct highway in the deep stream has a feeling of crumbling and collapsing at any time.


    "Dang!"


    Shake mountain shake Yue seven fast sword on the sword meteor, instant touch, Leyi feel his hands suddenly a shock, Qingchen sword almost all want to loose.


    On the other side, neodymium felt the same way. The two swords intersected. The edges of the swords rubbed against each other, and sparks shot out like a dragon.


    Ho ho ho ho~~~


    "Brush!"


    As soon as they touched each other, another set of stars gathered in the constellation neodymium, condensed on the body of the sword, and quickly turned back to sweep. The long sword, as if dragging a star long dragon, such as a whip, such as a snake.


    The sky and the earth are bright and dark, only the starlight is unique, and the signs of constellations are also changing, swaying with the sword light.


    The calm sky and the earth are like a pool of stagnant water at this moment, and the sudden starlight is like a stone that has shaken the sky and waves.


    "Bang!"


    Stones into the pool, waves surging up, layers of overlap, layers of agitation.


    And in the midst of the ups and downs, Leyi drags Qingchen''s sword, just like a black horse killed from thousands of troops, cutting through thorns and thorns, and comes with a horizontal sword in a bloody ruins.


    "Choking!"


    The two swords collided again. This time, the sparks splashed on the faces of the two people, and even some sparks almost shot into their eyes.


    Yue Yi closed his eyes tightly. Chu neodymium also tilted his head. They roared together. The power of the collision was like two huge stones pounding together.


    All of a sudden, the two of them retreated to the back.


    Leyi only felt that his hands were blistered and his right hand was numb.


    He looked at the sword in Chu neodymium''s hand with great doubts. What kind of sword was it that could resist the edge of Qingchen''s sword?


    "What sword is that?" Yue Yi asked. He had never seen the sword before. It was not Yitian. Yitian was not in that shape. This sword can control the power of the stars. It''s strange that the stars are blurred when wielding the sword.


    "Well. What do you think? " Chu neodymium did not say it, and his hand moved slightly. The strength of Leyi was a little beyond his expectation. In the previous two hard shakes, the sword in his hand was about to fly away almost twice.


    Chu neodymium doesn''t tell the origin of his sword, but Xiao Qiao, who is stopped by Yue Yi, suddenly shouts: "Xianggong, Chu neodymium''s sword is Longyuan, the Seven Star Longyuan sword!"


    "Seven Star Longyuan?"


    It is said that during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Ou Yezi, a famous craftsman, created several famous swords, such as Juque, shengxie, tai''a, Yuchang, Chunjun and Zhanlu.


    It is said that the Seven Star Dragon yuan is also in his hands, one is dragon yuan, the other is tai''a.


    At that time, Li Yuan, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, changed his name to Longquan sword for a period of time in order to avoid taboo.


    But the Seven Star Longyuan is the Seven Star Longyuan. In the Ming Dynasty, somehow, the sword fell into the hands of Zhang Sanfeng, a slovenly Taoist. Later, the sword disappeared in the dust of history.


    Now, unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Chu neodymium.


    "Little Joe, you are so talkative." Chu neodymium''s eyes are cold, condenses the star light of the sword, suddenly turns over Leyi and kills Xiao Qiao.


    "If you dare to touch my woman, you will die!" Yue Yi shakes the sword of the mountain and pursues its tail.


    Chu neodymium gives a cold smile. Just as Leyi moves, he suddenly turns around, and there is a cold light in his eyes.


    He killed Xiao Qiao as a fake and seduced Le Yi as a real one.


    As soon as Leyi starts, he suddenly changes his direction, turns around, and turns into a meteor again. It''s going through Leyi''s chest.


    "It''s just the Seven Star Dragon abyss. Is it better than my green sword?"


    Yue Yi didn''t hide either. He clenched his teeth and used the maximum strength he could use. He held the sword in both hands. Suddenly, the power of shaking the mountain and shaking the mountain was concentrated on the whole sword.


    It seems that there are thousands of mountains pressing on the body of the sword, shaking violently and singing low.


    On the front of Qingchen sword, a golden magic crystal is shining, and on the back, a earth colored magic crystal is also shining. Gold is sharper and earth is more powerful.


    "Ah! Die for me


    With a fierce sword, Leyi chopped it down in the air and went straight away.


    "Bang!"


    Boom, boom~~~


    Surprise!


    The Milky way seems to flow in the sea of stars, which is densely distributed in the middle of the sky, and such a large piece of stars suddenly meet the sword of Leyi.


    That sword is like Pangu''s axe to open the sky, one to break chaos, one to cut heaven and earth!


    "Go


    With a brush, Qingchen sword was entangled by the golden light. With a crisp sound, a figure was shaken out more than 20 meters by the rude sword and fell to the ground.


    "Poof."


    It''s a neodymium seat. He was killed by Leyi and spat blood. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand also gave out a whine at this moment. There was a deep scratch on the whole red and green sword body, and there was also a gap in the thickness of his thumb.


    "How can it be? Seven Star Dragon abyss, hard but green sword The neodymium is full of unbelievable elements.


    Seven Star Longyuan is a sword handed down from the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. What is Qingchen sword? Although the material is also extraordinary, it was made by Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period. How could the craftsmen at that time be compared with Ou Yezi.


    Seven Star Dragon yuan can even be called Ou Yezi''s masterpiece. It was cut a huge gap by Qingchen sword, and the sword body also left such a big scratch. If you hit again, Seven Star Dragon yuan will break!


    "No way!" Place neodymium to shout angrily.


    Yue Yi''s hands are numb. He looks at the green sword in his hand, and there is no gap at all. He knew that the golden magic crystal had taken effect, and the brown magic crystal had just taken effect.


    Golden Crystal increases sharpness, brown crystal increases power.


    If not, the power of Chu neodymium and Chu neodymium is between Bo Zhong and Chu neodymium. It is impossible to chop Chu neodymium away with one blow.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick." Leyi is not good at it. Seeing that Chu neodymium is in a bad position, he takes the opportunity to pursue it. Shake the mountain and shake the mountain. The last aftereffects of the seven fast swords are all displayed.


    The highway burst in sections, and the thick steel and cement couldn''t resist the power of shaking the mountain and shaking the mountain!


    At the same time, the tough Leo and the dwarf also fight, against Wu Tao and song Yao.


    Because Wu Tao didn''t take advantage of his weapon, Yue Yi had already given him the cangyun halberd, and inlaid it with a golden magic crystal and an earth color magic crystal.


    Dai Yu and song Yao are the same. Their dragon chopping sword and Trident spear are inlaid with these two kinds of magic crystals.


    When Leyi came back from Yanjie, he brought back three first-class gold magic crystals and four brown earth magic crystals, and gave them each one, which was more than enough.


    Song Yao''s Dragon chopping sword splits the Dragon chopping style, inlaid with golden magic crystal, and the Dragon chopping sword is more fierce, shaking up with the Leo. Leo holding a mace, the two repeatedly shake together, the collision of power and power, to see people breathtaking.


    Wu Tao deals with the mysterious dwarf, who is always looking for opportunities to collide with Wu Tao.


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are at the back. They always want to help, but Leyi and Chu neodymium fight so hard that they can''t get in at all, for fear that they will help the wrong person.


    At this time, Wu Tao and song Yao also fight, and they have a goal to help.


    Song Yao''s injury happened not long ago. It was hard for him to deal with the lion. Fortunately, Dai Yu also had the power to fight against him.


    "Sister, let''s help them." Xiao Qiao was worried, and he had already pinched more than ten poisonous needles.


    Big Joe looks nervous, has been looking at other places, because she has noticed that Scorpio disappeared after coming. Like Scorpio, she has red eagle amber and is very sensitive to the attack.


    "No, I can''t do it. I want to guard against Scorpio. I don''t know if the enemy can''t move. I believe she''s waiting for me to do it too. Once I do it, she will launch a killing move after me." Said Big Joe gravely.


    "Then I''ll help them." In a hurry, Xiao Qiao suddenly saw that Wu Tao was almost hit by the dwarf, and immediately cried out anxiously: "Wu Tao, you can''t be hit by him. He has a lion amber. If you are hit by him, you will suffer. You''ll get dizzy. "

 Chapter 632

    Crazy lion amber, the ninth amber ranked eighth. In the Three Kingdoms period, it was obtained by Xu Chu.


    This amber is simple and crude. It has only three abilities, but no one dares to underestimate it.


    This ability is: the lion fights the rabbit£¨ If you focus on the target, you can dazzle the target for three seconds.)


    Ability 2: strong in case of strong£¨ This amber itself does not have much explosive power, but if the opponent is very strong, then it will encounter strong then strong. This is a very abnormal ability. In those days, Xu Chu used this ability to fight Ma Chao for 200 rounds, and he won the match


    Ability 3: fight without death£¨ If it is launched when the serious injury is in danger, it can be cured in an instant.)


    With this amber, you have two lives. Every ability is a magic skill. The only drawback is poor flexibility. So it''s behind the Red Eagle amber.


    Crazy lion amber is not afraid of melee, melee, it will only be stronger in Vietnam. But afraid of long-range attack, Red Eagle amber can finish it.


    "Whew ~"


    Suddenly, a cold arrow appeared and shot at Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao reminds Wu Tao to be careful. However, the man hiding in the dark seems to think Xiao Qiao is in the way. When he says something he shouldn''t say, he immediately shoots a cold arrow to kill Xiao Qiao.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Big Joe has been holding the gun, did not move, when she saw the arrow appeared, she quickly raised the gun, pulled the trigger.


    Sharp bullets shot out, "bang" a crisp sound, Xiao Qiao "ah" to scream out, but see in front of her head less than 30 cm, a feather arrow was shot off, arrows were shot off, fell to the ground.


    "Not yet." Big Joe yelled, and his eyes followed the direction of the feather arrow. He had already seen the man who had just appeared - Scorpio.


    "The Lord of the temple has always said that you are very talented. I saw you today, and it''s true. However, you can block the arrow, but I don''t know if you can block it?" Scorpio opened a bow, feather arrow pulled into a full moon, at this moment the strength of cohesion, more than ten seconds later, bow string suddenly out of hand, that a feather arrow away from the string and fly.


    Whew~


    Let''s see the blood prescription! No blood, no stop!


    The speed of this arrow is far higher than that of Lianzhu arrow. It is insidious, treacherous and fierce. It can also turn corners, just like a living creature.


    Big Joe wanted to shoot it with a bullet just as before. It was as difficult as going to heaven.


    However, Big Joe gave a sneer. Her slender body was in a charming posture. Her slender jade legs were black and shining, and her sniper gun was raised. Suddenly, she was still absorbed. At the same time, she took little Joe to step back and step back. She called out: "a hundred steps through the poplar!"


    WOW!


    When the gun came out of the chamber, the sharp bullet came out of the sheath. As soon as it flew out, it was half a meter in front of her that she shot down a feather arrow.


    Little Joe was sweating and pale.


    Big Joe is also panting, heart beat at this moment from the usual three times the frequency.


    "What¡¾ What''s the point? How can your level B Red Eagle amber perform its fourth ability Scorpio is surprised.


    According to common sense, A-level amber is the closest to the main amber, and can barely copy the four abilities of the main amber.


    But when it comes to level B, it''s almost impossible. Level B generally has only the first three abilities, and so does level C. At levels E and D, only two capabilities are available.


    And Big Joe, who owns the B-level Red Eagle amber, has released the "hundred steps through the Yang" and successfully shot down the scorpion''s arrow.


    How can this not be surprising?


    "Ha ha, it''s not impossible. On the one hand, it''s talent. On the other hand, if you master the power of amber to the limit, level B can also play close to level a. Many people in dragon soul college can master this ability. " I don''t know when, the God of the temple also appeared here.


    He opens his mouth quietly, explaining this question to Scorpio.


    People who know this question will not be surprised, but people who don''t know it will definitely be surprised.


    When Leyi saw this situation for the first time, he was also surprised. When he was in dragon soul college, he saw people with d-level amber play the ability of C-level amber. Short as it was, it was enough to surprise him.


    It''s a pity that he was expelled without learning this profound knowledge. Now he is still guilty.


    "Big Joe, I''ve always been very optimistic about you, but you are so bright that you want to betray me?" Covered with gauze, the mummy like Lord slowly opened his mouth.


    Sound like a curse, but fortunately Big Joe''s hearing is blocked, because she and Little Joe have poor amber, they can contact each other, they can hear each other''s words. But the outsider''s words can''t be heard.


    Therefore, the authority in the voice of the temple master didn''t hold her down, but the pressure of momentum made big Joe''s body a little shaky.


    On the other side of Leyi, his amazing rocking mountain and shaking Yue seven fast sword reached the limit, chasing Chu neodymium for a while.


    Chu neodymium sets up a seven star dragon Yuan parry, but it''s not surprising. The Seven Star Dragon yuan resists two blows and suddenly breaks with a click.


    It''s exactly that gap, along that gap, that breaks directly.


    "Go to hell!" Chu neodymium nearly lost his footing when the Seven Star Dragon yuan broke. Seeing that the Seven Star Dragon yuan was broken, he threw the sword and shot at Yue Yi. At the same time, he quickly avoided Yue Yi''s killing move and ran fiercely at Yue Yi.


    But Leyi''s sword sweeps back quickly and stabs away again.


    There was no hiding place for Chu neodymium. Suddenly, he stamped his right foot and the ground cracked. This was not the ground. There was no magma, but the viaduct had broken and fell inch by inch. Fall into the deep stream.


    "Does it work?" Yue Yi cold hum, a flash, has arrived at the neodymium behind, a sword aimed at his heart stabbed down.


    Chu neodymium suddenly turned around, moved his body two inches to the side, and then ran into Leyi''s sharp green sword.


    Poof!


    Qingchen sword stabbed into the right chest of the neodymium seat, and the blood instantly dyed through his clothes.


    Regardless of the pain, Chu neodymium bumps his head forward fiercely, just hitting Le Yi.


    Leyi drifted back two feet. At this moment, he felt dizzy and couldn''t distinguish the direction. It''s like the whole world is upside down, shaking and overturning.


    Dizzy!


    This neodymium seat has not only Unicorn amber, but also A-level lion amber.


    This is a collision. Once hit, it will cause dizziness.


    "Damn it! Wake up, wake up Yue Yi is so anxious that he wants to wake up, but he can''t see clearly. I can''t recover.


    The collision of lion amber, the main amber has three seconds dizziness, a can reach two seconds.


    Once hit, no one can recover quickly within two seconds.


    In these two seconds, if the enemy seizes the opportunity, he can let the victim be slaughtered.


    "After all, you are still dead!" Chu neodymium suddenly covers the penetrating wound in his chest, picks up the first half of the broken fragment of qixinglongyuan from the ground, sandwiches it between his fingers, aims at Leyi''s eyes and stabs it.


    As long as he blinds Leyi, he can play with him.


    Leyi can''t distinguish the direction and walk steadily. In this case, he knows that the more he moves, the more unsafe he is. On the contrary, standing still is the safest.


    He knew that when he was very young. When I was a child, I was fond of playing in circles with other children. As a result, I turned around a lot and became dizzy. As soon as I walked around, I was easy to fall down.


    After losing balance, it''s easy to fall because you don''t know how to control your body.


    At this time, the best way is to hold on to an object and wait for a while.


    At the moment, Leyi is not moving, but if it doesn''t move, isn''t it just right that he can be slaughtered by Chu neodymium?


    Listening to the wind, someone rushed to kill himself.


    Yue Yi, leaning on the ground with his sword, tried to resist, but he was still dizzy and unable to do what he wanted.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell." Place neodymium base clip that half sword front, aim at the eyes of Le Yi to cross over.


    But at this moment, a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of Le Yi''s mouth. He listened to the wind and did not move, but his body was thumping and burst into flames at this moment.


    As soon as the blazing flame erupted, it rushed in the direction of the wind.


    At the same time, Leyi''s left hand condensed a huge fireball and smashed it.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~


    There was a sound of flame, a boom, and a dull falling sound from an object. Then came the screams.


    Yue Yi holds the green sword in both hands and leans on the ground. It''s also at this moment. Two seconds later, the dizziness effect recedes, and he finally grasps the balance.


    Seeing that Chu neodymium suffered a great loss, he was covered with flames and burned into a burning man. With a snort, he was about to mend his sword and kill the man thoroughly.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Chu neodymium cried, even if he took off his clothes, he was still entangled by the fire.


    He just got so close to Leyi. Even though Leyi lost his balance, he still had the ability to listen to the sound and distinguish the position, hit the target with a fireball from such a close distance.


    "Want me to die? You''re not qualified. " As soon as Yue Yi''s figure flickers, he comes to Chu nd, raises his sword and falls down.


    "Poof!"


    A sword pierces into Chu neodymium''s heart, and blood rushes out, splashing all over Le Yi.


    When Leyi turns his head, he finds that someone is coming behind him and is covered with gauze.


    "Is that your new power? It''s amazing that there seems to be no other amber that has the power of fire except Kirin amber All over the gauze wrapped people said lightly.


    As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. Since the Lord is in front of you, you should kill him.


    In an instant, Leyi''s figure flashed and moved to the back of the main hall. With a slash of the horizontal sword, he wanted to cut the main hall in two.


    The hall master didn''t move, but when the green sword was about to hit him, he slowly poked out two fingers and caught the green sword with a "Ding".

 Chapter 633

    It''s jammed!


    It was caught by his two fingers. It''s the same as when I caught big Joe''s two bullets.


    With a loud drink, Yue Yi suddenly pulls out the green sword and brushes it. The friction between the sword edge and the finger of the temple master sends out sparks. In a moment, Yue Yi drifts back three feet. Another flash, cut to the back of the main hall.


    The temple master didn''t dodge either. His fingers didn''t seem to be human fingers at all. He stretched out two fingers and listened to the sound to locate them. Without looking back, those two fingers could follow the direction of Leyi''s chopping to clamp the target.


    "Too slow!"


    The hall master sighed slightly. Suddenly, he moved, and his body floated towards the back. The gauze was just like waves. As soon as he got up, he suddenly came to Leyi''s back, hit him on the back and knocked him down.


    "Is poor amber that slow? If so, it will disappoint you. " The hall master shook his head slightly, as if the speed of Leyi let him down.


    But Leyi''s five zang organs were churning, and his Qi and blood almost came out of his throat. It was he who resisted, but he didn''t spit out the stuffy blood. It''s blinking rapidly from the ground, ten meters away.


    "So strong, why is this man so fast?" Yue Yi swears that he didn''t even see how the temple master went behind him just now.


    "Lord, this man''s breath is very complicated. As expected, his spirit is only more than you." Guo Jia said suddenly, with a calm expression.


    Zhao Yun also said: "Lord, this man is really fast, but it''s just ordinary speed. He just put the speed of ordinary people to the limit, because the distance is too close, so this kind of sudden explosive force will be more significant


    "But I can''t hurt him even if I move in an instant. He can prevent it every time. How can this break him? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "We can only use faster speed," Zhao said


    "Faster? It''s already the fastest speed


    "No, Lord, you should use ''Tenglong Qishan''. That''s the fastest speed."


    "Seven flashes of dragon! Yes, and Tenglong Qishan! " As soon as Le Yi''s eyes brightened, he suddenly put the sword away. With a shake in his hand, what appeared instead was a long gun, a long gun shining with silver, a bright silver gun.


    As soon as the body of the bright silver gun shakes, Leyi disappears.


    At the same time, the master of the star temple only felt that there was a wind blowing around him, from left to right, from front to back, from up to down. guessed what was happening but did not know what was really taking place.


    "Well, it''s just like that. Is this the legendary dragon seven flashes? It''s said that there are two kinds of changes, one is the killing skill, the other is the escape skill. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun used this move to make seven in and seven out of Cao Cao''s million troops. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to see this move in your hands. "


    The master of the star hall can no longer deal with it carelessly with a pair of fingers. The long spear is much longer than the Qingchen sword, and the speed of the dragon''s seven flashes is not comparable to that of ordinary flashes.


    But all of a sudden, the star Temple master''s hands were like clouds, a red edge was like a dragon, like a snake, and was refined by him. In a trance, it seemed that there was a moon following in the red edge.


    Dangdangdangdang~~~~~


    Seven rings!


    Leyi''s seven flashes of Tenglong can pierce seven times in an instant. He just launched an attack. Seven attacks targeted seven key points and fell in an instant.


    However, the master of the star Temple didn''t know what he offered, so he stopped the seven attacks.


    "Liangyin gun, this is liangyin gun. I just learned that a cultural relic was unearthed in lengjiang City, but it was stolen. We know from the photos that it may be a bright silver gun. Now it seems that your gun is the one stolen from the cultural relics museum. It belongs to Zhao Yun''s silver gun. "


    The star Temple Lord says, in the hand red mang suddenly a chop chop, chop in bright silver gun.


    With guns in both hands, Leyi can''t help stepping back more than 30 steps.


    When he stopped, he saw that the master of the Star Palace had a long weapon in his hand. It seemed that there was a dragon and snake on the weapon. It was bright red. It seemed that the gun was not a gun. There was a silver moon on the tip.


    Duan De is domineering. He has the momentum of guiding the country and setting the world in one shot.


    "Halberd, it''s halberd. Fang Tian painted halberd! It''s Fang Tian''s painting halberd In the second space of poor amber, Diao Chan screamed: "Fang Tian painted halberd, it''s really Fang Tian painted halberd!"


    Fang Tian painted halberd, a special weapon of Lu Bu in the Three Kingdoms period.


    Lu Bu has this weapon, and no one dares to fight with it. When Cao Cao surrounded Lvbu''s old camp, Lvbu was bound by his own people. Cao Cao was still very worried. It wasn''t until someone threw Lv Bu''s Halberd from upstairs that Cao Cao was happy to blossom. He immediately sent people to the city and imprisoned Lv Bu.


    "Fang Tian painted halberd!" Yue Yi murmured.


    He was surprised to hear that in the ears of the master of the star Hall: "ha ha, it seems that you have good eyesight, and you recognize that this is Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Oh, I almost forgot that you have Diao Chan Ying Ling. She should recognize you, not you, right


    Speaking of this, the master of the star hall smiles and says in a loud voice: "Diao Chan, have you been looking for Lv Bu? I can tell you that Lv Bu is here. If you want to get married, you can abandon Le Yi and go to this seat."


    In the second layer of poor amber, Diao Chan''s face faded when she heard this: "husband... Husband..." her voice trembled.


    Lu Bu was really good to her at that time. She didn''t forget her until she died. Fortunately, she was protected by Lu Bu''s last means. Diao Chan''s spirit can be preserved to this day.


    "Speaking of this, I just remembered that no wonder Big Joe and Little Joe betrayed me and took refuge in you in a few days. You seduced them with mean means, didn''t you? " There is a trace of strong contempt in the eyes of the star Temple master.


    However, Yue Yi cheered: "no matter what means I use, I really mean it to them. Only when they follow me can they know what true happiness is. Anyway, it''s better than following you. "


    But the master of the star hall ignored Leyi and said to Diao Chan, "Diao Chan, I appreciate you very much. I will get rid of Leyi and take you back to meet Lv Bu."


    As he spoke, a figure appeared on the halberd of the square sky painting in the master''s hand. The man had a golden crown on his head, a hundred flower robe, Tang dragon''s armor and a lion man''s belt.


    Indeed, he was the first person in the world to be proud of the heroes in the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu!


    Lu Bu in man, red rabbit in horse! He was famous in the Three Kingdoms period, and no one could reach him.


    However, after Lu Bu appeared, he looked dull and didn''t show any special reaction when he heard Diao Chan''s name. It''s like a dead soul.


    But when Diao Chan saw this scene, he was so excited that he burst into tears, "my husband... My husband... Is really my husband..."


    She had lost her square inch and only had Lv Bu in her eyes.


    Guo Jia also looked at Lv Bu deeply, and suddenly said calmly to Diao Chan: "Diao Chan girl, Lv Bu seems to be a little wrong. She looks too dull. She is not the powerful LV Fengxian in those years."


    "No, he is the husband, I will not feel wrong, he is really the husband..." Diao Chan shook his head, so close distance, she can feel the true and false, she has confirmed that it is true, not false.


    "Human beings are inherently mortal, but the good thing about the spirit is that as long as it is properly preserved, it can live forever. Lu Bu''s spirit has been refined by us, and will always be the symbol of us. He has lost his mind and thought, but he is still him. Diao Chan, when you come, we will refine you too. In this way, you husband and wife can harmonize Yin and Yang and refine together in the painting halberd of Fang Tian, which will make it more powerful. At the same time, it''s a good thing that your husband and wife can be immortal and together forever? " The master of the star Hall said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Diao Chan, who was crying bitterly, was stunned.


    what? what? what?


    Has Lubu been refined? No mind, no thought, but he''s still him? Without his mind and thinking, Lu Bu can still be called Lu Bu?


    Guo Jia sighed and said, "sure enough, I''ve seen him look wrong. He doesn''t look like Lu Bu at all. It turned out that he had been killed. In this way, Lv Bu was no longer Lv Bu. The master of the star Temple must have wanted to seize Lv Bu''s ability and forbid him to reincarnate. General Lv Bu was a man who refused to be controlled by others and must have made trouble with him. But out of helplessness, he can only refine general Lu Bu. In this way, general Lu Bu is dead and his soul is destroyed. The dead soul left behind is just a virtual body. "


    Diao Chan burst into tears and cried as loud as she could. Even as a heroine, she fainted in the second layer of poor amber.


    This is too sad, but also hurt the spirit, hurt the source.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Diao Chan is good at perception. Now she''s out of control, so she can''t provide perception for you?" The master of the star Temple suddenly smiles.


    He showed Lv Bu for no reason. He didn''t want to play the emotional card to make Diao Chan abandon the dark and turn to the light. His real purpose was to make Diao Chan lose his sense of propriety and prevent Diao Chan from helping Leyi perceive.


    "Poor amber, take it out!" The main steps of the star hall move. The halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand turns like a meteor. He kills it. After Fang Tianhua''s halberd, the master of the star hall suddenly grasped the tail of Fang Tianhua''s halberd. Hua Hua, Xu Ying drew three lines and came back to one. It''s coming. The murderous spirit of silver moon cuts down soul stirring traces on the ground and spreads to Leyi.


    Click, click~~


    The road cracked and collapsed.


    At this time, there are vehicles at both ends of the highway, some of them can''t stop, bang bang, and they fall down from the hole. Even if there was a brake, several cars collided and eventually fell down.


    Boom boom!!!!!


    The car fell into the abyss. At last, the hazy fog came out of the abyss, and there were many explosions, deafening.


    In the sound of explosion, the halberd painted by Fang Tian, the master of the star temple, was extremely fast and brutal. It''s going to kill Leyi.


    Yue Yi, unable to retreat, suddenly drank: "Zhao Yun, you go up!"

 Chapter 634

    As soon as Zhao Yun came out, his skill immediately became more agile than that of Leyi. After all, he had mastered qiongqi amber for decades, while Leyi had only mastered qiongqi amber for a few months, which naturally could not be compared with it.


    Moreover, now poor odd amber opened the third layer of seal, can provide Zhao Yun power is also more powerful. Or more familiar with some, you know that Zhao Yun is to open the third layer of seal.


    Love blood is really hard to find. Zhao Yun''s poor life is just to find two women who are willing to treat him like this. The first layer of seal is to recognize the owner and open automatically. The next two layers must be opened by love and blood.


    But in just a few months, two women were willing to do this to Leyi. One is cloud late autumn, the other is song Xixi, both of which are in the depth of love and willing to die for Yue Yi. Only the blood of such a woman can open the seal of poor amber.


    At present, although both big Joe and small Joe are in Leyi physically and mentally, it will take some time for them to reach that level.


    "The familiar power of three oxen and two tigers and the familiar agility are just like this. Lord, today I''ll show you the real dragon seven flashes. "


    As soon as Zhao Yunyi controls Leyi''s body, his silver gun is as flexible as his arm.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd stabbed him, and the silver moon knife gasped and cut off the only guardrail on the expressway.


    Zhao Yun only poked the tip of the silver spear over the stone pier, and immediately flew up like an eagle. Zhao Yun''s move is obviously different from that of Le Yi.


    At the moment, "Leyi" is full of murderous spirit. The fierce color in his eyes, as if turned into substance, stares at the hall master who is wrapped with gauze.


    "Oh? All of a sudden, his skill is much more agile, and his breath is different. Is this the state of "imperial spirit showing the saints" The hall master is worthy of being the hall master. He has a wide range of knowledge. As soon as he sees the change of Leyi''s breath, he guesses that Leyi should have used the "imperial spirit".


    "However, although the imperial spirit is stronger, it depends on who the spirit you invite?"


    The last sentence of the temple master was called out by the holy King''s curse, which covered the past with momentum and prestige.


    However, the bright silver gun in the hand of "Leyi" suddenly ran along the highway, and a piece of metal exposed was rubbed with the sharp tip of the bright silver gun.


    "Zhizhizhi ~ ~"


    With a sharp sound, roaring like a knife, and a wave of bright silver gun, "Leyi" picked up a hundred jin Boulder, cut off a part of the stone pier of the viaduct and flew into the air.


    With a roar, the huge stone exploded, and the loud voice completely covered the holy King''s curse.


    At the same time, "Leyi" disappeared. When it reappeared, brush brush... Seven combos were launched, and "Teng Long Qi Shan" was launched by him. In the place where he was wandering, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a green dragon following him. There is also the sound of dragon singing.


    The Lord of the temple still parried as before, but he blocked the front two guns and found that the back five guns were faster and faster, one faster than the other.


    "Hiss" a, the temple Lord''s back was suddenly bright silver gun cut a blood hole, bright red blood, will be pure white gauze instant red.


    "Wow


    He was injured in the back. In less than a second, the temple master''s leg was also scratched. The blood was dyed red with white gauze, which was very eye-catching.


    "So fast!" Although Leyi''s soul is in his body, he feels that he can''t keep up with the speed of his body. Zhao Yun is too fast. Zhao Yun''s mastery of this speed is too perfect.


    The master of the hall suddenly let out a loud drink. The halberd in his hand rotated 360 degrees and cut off all the areas he was standing in. The viaduct collapsed at the moment, leaving only a stone pier in the middle.


    There are a lot of traffic on both sides of the road. It is a high-speed road, and the speed of the vehicles driving on it is always very fast. It is impossible to brake suddenly.


    So, from time to time, you can see cars falling from the broken bridge and into the deep stream.


    Zhao Yun turned back in time, turned over and fell on another stone pier 20 meters away. Between him and the master of the temple, there was an abyss of clouds.


    At the bottom of the abyss, cars kept falling, explosions and thick smoke, which added color to the scene. The sound of roar, scream, scream in an endless stream.


    "Is this seat hurt?" The Lord of the temple, Fang Tian, stamped his halberd beside him. He took a look at his leg, and then felt two wounds behind him. Although it was a slight stroke, the wound was not shallow. It was six or seven centimeters long and the bone could be seen.


    "I''m afraid there''s no one else who can launch this kind of" dragon seven flashes "except Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms. It''s very good. I''ve finally seen the real "Tenglong Qishan". Zhao Zilong of the Three Kingdoms is famous all over the world, but there''s always a pity that he never fought with Lv Bu. In history, some people say that Zhao Yun may be better than Lv Bu, but others say that he is slightly inferior to Lv Bu. Now it happens that Zhao Yun is with you and Lv Bu is with you. Next, we can have a contest to see if the generals of the three kingdoms are the so-called "one LV, two Zhao and three Dian Wei" as they are ranked in the rankings


    The main finger of the star hall was dark, and the halberd in his hand suddenly turned like a top. Just as Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was spinning, the shadow of a burly general in a hundred flower war robe jumped out and ran into the body of the master of the Star Palace.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the master of the star temple was several times stronger than before.


    The cold eyes, the arrogance of the world.


    Different from Leyi''s spirit display, the master of the Star Palace completely refined Lv Bu. This time, Lv Bu was possessed and turned into a weapon of killing. He would not think about anything else.


    Zhao Yun''s nature is still there. He will think and worry.


    Therefore, the murderous spirit of the star Temple master at the moment is the most cruel, fierce, cold-blooded and merciless in ancient times.


    "Zhao Yun, dare to fight with the Marquis!" There was another voice in the master''s mouth, which was full of air and domineering. It was definitely not the voice of the master himself, which was similar to electronic synthesis. It seems to be the voice of Lu Bu himself.


    The wind is rustling and the water is cold. With the sound, the west wind is cool. It seems that everything has returned to more than 1800 years ago. Back to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, all the heroes rose together and fought for the Central Plains.


    The east of the Yangtze River, the waves washed out heroes!


    As if the scene of the Three Kingdoms, across a thousand years of space, back to this moment. That Lu Bu''s momentum, as if yesterday, wearing a hundred flowers robe, hand dance Fang Tian painting halberd.


    On Leyi''s side, all of a sudden, he also felt that his body was completely controlled by Zhao Yun. As soon as the syllables in his throat changed, a heroic voice rose to the sky. On the surface of his body, a silver light seemed to interweave with a virtual silver armor, shining: "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here, LV buxiao''er, fighting, afraid you won''t succeed?"


    With a brush, Zhao Yun disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared behind the master of the Star Palace. The master of the Star Palace also turned sharply, and Fang Tian painted the halberd straight away.


    But when he stabbed, Zhao Yun disappeared again. He had already come down from the sky, and the bright silver spear shot at Baihui acupoint on the head of the master of the Star Palace.


    "How dare you and I fight on the mountain?"


    The master of the star hall saw that all the viaducts around were broken, and there was no other place except two stone piers within 20 meters. Suddenly he looked at the steep mountain on which the abyss was leaning more than 30 meters away.


    "Fight, fight!"


    With a wave of the halberd painted by Fang Tianhua, the master of the star hall blocked the blow of the silver gun. Then, the master of the star hall rose up, fell on the steep cliff and ran.


    And Zhao Yun followed, also fell on the steep cliff, ran up.


    When the two heroes walked away, the master of the star hall suddenly turned around. From top to bottom, Fang Tian painted the halberd and swept it down with the momentum of Taishan Mountain. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is three meters long. At this time, it is one inch long and one inch strong. As the halberd is swept down, the boulders hanging on the steep cliff are shot down one after another. Like a rainstorm, it hit "Leyi".


    And "Leyi" flash, has appeared in the star hall above the main, can be two meters.


    The length of the bright silver gun was just two meters. At this time, it was one inch short and one inch dangerous. Within two meters, the three meter long halberd could not be used.


    "Oh, come on!" Lv Bu in the main body of the star hall held his body. Suddenly, he stamped his feet, and the steep mountain burst out.


    A two meter wide ravine was created out of thin air, and the rolling magma also gushed out of the ravine.


    The hot magma, coupled with the splashing boulders, forced Zhao Yun to wave a silver gun to block the boulders and keep them away.


    Lu Bu seized this advantage, and it turned out that he was thundering every step of the way. Every step of the way, the mountain cracked and the magma spewed thin. Wherever you go, you go.


    Boom, boom~~~


    [heaven and man cut in one breath]!


    Just in the twinkling of Zhao Yun, once he just stopped, Lv Bu saw the position, suddenly holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd with both hands, cutting it down from the sky.


    Huanghuang Dao Qi seems to fall from the sky, just like the sword of falling from the sky. Break through the dark yellow, clean up the eight wasteland.


    Dao Qi is unique, fierce and falls down. From head to foot, Zhao Yun will be split with a silver moon knife!


    "You can''t run away!"


    Lu Bu is as fierce as a tiger. He strides nearly ten meters and cuts down the long halberd. At the same time, he stamped his right leg fiercely on the steep stone wall.


    Boom, boom~~~~~


    The ravines burst and the magma erupted. Within a 30 meter radius, all of them were shrouded by hot magma. The fierce air flow from the sky seems to be heaven''s punishment. To do the things of heaven''s way, reward the good and punish the evil, and fix heaven and earth with one knife.

 Chapter 635

    The sword of heaven''s punishment, formed by the red light of blood evil, breaks through the clouds and comes down from the sky. That momentum, startle the world, cry ghosts, shock the five mountains.


    It''s too fast!


    Lu Bu seems to be very clear about Zhao Yun''s speed. Although instant movement can be used continuously, there is always an interval in the process of each casting. The interval is at least one second.


    And Lv Bu just now is when Zhao Yun twinkles just appeared, see the opportunity to launch the attack. It took less than a second for both of them. Therefore, under this fierce attack, Zhao Yun will not escape.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Yun did not use the power of twinkling, but suddenly the strength of his body changed. A breath from the ancient wolf poured into his whole body. Suddenly, he rose up. Instead of running away, he planned to attack.


    [volley]!


    He grabbed the silver gun with both hands and used it as a sword. He jumped away and chopped it off with a sharp spear tip.


    Boom, boom~~~~~


    In less than half a second, the terrible bloody sword in the sky fell to his original position. Just this knife, cut into the mountain, this huge mountain, almost to be cut in half.


    Zhao Yun, on the other hand, took the target''s head with a volley. Along the way, he was surrounded by rocks, his clothes were torn and his blood was dripping.


    When he arrived at Lv Bu''s side, one side of the move turned into a whirlwind and dragon chop, and a big hurricane swept away. Where we have been, there is no grass.


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, "is Guan Yu capable? Guan Yu is nothing. "


    Having said that, he raised the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting and went directly to the hurricane that Zhao Yun turned into.


    His mighty power is like a mountain or a sea. With this wave, he forced the hurricane back two feet.


    At the same time, when he stepped on his feet, it was like a Kirin crossing a mountain. The double burst spread from the bottom of his feet. Boom, boom, magma flying, rocks flying through the air.


    Lu Bu more TENGSHEN a longitudinal, raised the painting halberd, once again condensed the blood knife light.


    [heaven and man cut in one breath]!


    WOW~


    The bloody murders condensed into a sword, broke through the white clouds, and fell from the sky again.


    Zhao Yun looks up at the sky and says, "it''s not good." he immediately stops [whirlwind dragon chopping] and wants to open up. But was chased behind the burst impact, three boulders hit in the chest.


    "Poof."


    Blood from the throat, Zhao Yun straight down from the cliff.


    The smell of blood is very strong, salty and bitter.


    "Flash!"


    As soon as the picture changes, Zhao Yun appears on the highway again, then flashes again and comes to the other end.


    "Poof."


    Another mouthful of blood, Leyi''s body is a little difficult to support.


    "Little thief Lu Bu, sure enough... It''s not easy!" Zhao Yun murmured, and his spirit gradually retreated from Yue Yi''s body and returned to poverty.


    time out!


    Poor strange amber opened three seals, and it also increased one minute for the imperial spirit to show the saint, but it was only three minutes.


    When the time comes, Zhao Yun can''t fight any more.


    When Leyi controls his own body, the pain comes from every corner of his body, gnashing his teeth.


    "Zhao Yun, the defeated general, how dare an escape?" Lu Bu rises from the sky and sees the location of Le Yi. He waves Fang Tian''s painting halberd to kill Le Yi.


    Leyi has no power to fight against him any more. At that time, he was filled with fire. A Firebird seemed to fly from his Dantian and burst out. It surrounded his whole body and kept on singing.


    "Go


    Yue Yi pinches the seal with both hands and forms a huge fireball. With a bang, the fireball hits Lv Bu in the air.


    Then, as soon as Leyi''s fingerprints were changed, the flame in the palm of his hand changed into a huge Phoenix, which hummed and fluttered away. Into the fireball, the fireball expanded several times.


    "Blast!"


    Boom~~~~


    The explosion of the fire brought down more than half of the mountain. The debris was flying everywhere and the smoke was billowing.


    Leyi coughed up blood again. When he touched his chest, at least three ribs were broken. With a flash, he rushed into the battle between Wu Tao and Dai Yu. With a long shot, he killed Leo.


    "Qilin steps on fire!" Lu Bu''s high voice resounded in the sky. In the red light, a virtual shadow in a hundred flowers war robe swirled around the master of the Star Palace.


    "What? Not afraid of fire? " Yue Yi is extremely shocked.


    At this point, they may not be able to fight with the people in the star Temple any more.


    Just now the main force is Leyi, and Leyi is the key to the whole battle. If Leyi wins, then this battle will be won. Kekeyi didn''t win. At the moment, the imperial spirit has been used, and he can''t take out the power to compete with the master of the star temple.


    "Wu Tao, Dai Yu, song Yao, go!"


    With a loud drink and a vertical body, Yue Yi comes to Xiao Qiao and embraces her waist. With another flash, he comes to Da Qiao and embraces him.


    Wu Tao dances cangyun halberd and uses a fierce move to push back Leo. Together with Dai Yu and song Yao, Wu Tao goes back to Leyi.


    Fifty meters away, Scorpio is lying in the dark. The bow string in his hand has been pulled open for a long time, aiming at Leyi''s heart.


    Leo''s rough man, Capricorn''s short man and neodymium chase after him, so naturally they are not allowed to leave.


    "Go with me!"


    Fortunately, every member of the team was given a poor amber, amber, everyone blinked together, immediately appeared in 50 meters away. Some people don''t have a good command of instant movement, so they can''t move too far at a time. After three flashes, they have reached 150 meters away.


    "Make a circle Yue Yi puts his hand on the shoulders of Big Joe and small Joe, and then the hands of small Joe and Big Joe also put on the shoulders of other people, forming a circle.


    The master of the star hall gave a cold smile: "do you want to move with so many people? How far can the power in front of you be transferred? Can you move so many people? I''ll give you all a ride on the way to huangquan! "


    It seems that at this moment, the spirit of Lv Bu also retreated. This is the voice of the Lord of the star temple.


    [extreme Unicorn step]!


    When the master of the star Hall fell, he stamped on the ground and roared. The viaduct burst in sections of 10 meters, even the nearby mountains. This is the strongest Kirin step. It has the fierce power of jumping mountains and breaking the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~~


    The ground is disintegrating, one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it will spread to the feet of Leyi and others.


    Little Joe was pale, and Big Joe was very nervous.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu quietly look at Leyi. They don''t know what Leyi is going to do. At this time, don''t they flash?


    But Wu Tao couldn''t help it: "brother Yi, it''s too late!"


    Just at this time, Leyi''s eyes suddenly opened and said, "flash!"


    Brush the floor, bang bang!!! The aftereffects of the explosion just spread here, and the road broke. Three BMW luxury cars coming from behind suddenly collided with each other and then fell into the abyss.


    And Leyi with big Qiao, small Qiao and other people, after a flash, disappeared without a trace. It was as if the world had evaporated.


    Smoke and dust are swirling around. Even if the deep stream is tens of thousands of feet deep, after more than ten cars crashed and exploded, the thick black smoke is also transpiration and diffused to the top.


    The broken bridge is collapsing and falling, and the birds and animals within ten miles nearby are all frightened and run away.


    The master of the Star Palace and several constellation masters fall on the remains of a stone mound and coldly look at the place where Leyi and them disappear. The man is gone, not a trace.


    "What about people? Why not Chu neodymium rushed forward and looked around. He couldn''t even see the remains of his clothes, let alone the people?


    The black robed Capricorn dwarf also fell to the steep mountain, galloped for a while, and fell on the road that did not collapse. He looked for a while and shook his head, indicating that he did not see the trace of Leyi and others.


    "Ha ha, fun!" The star Temple master didn''t feel disappointed, but sneered, as if the result really made him feel interesting.


    Chu neodymium was killed seriously by Yue Yi before, and almost died. He was the most angry in his chest. Suddenly, he roared to Scorpio: "bitch, you just aimed at Leyi, why don''t you shoot an arrow?"


    "Keep your mouth clean. Who are you scolding?" At a distance of less than 20 meters from Chu neodymium, Scorpio Miaoman''s body stood up, with a full moon bow and arrow in his hand, aiming at Chu neodymium: "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the mouth?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what happened between you and Leyi. You didn''t want to use all your strength before, so you''d better remember your previous relationship with him? Well, you two had a quarrel, didn''t you? " Chu neodymium drinks angrily.


    Scorpio cold hum a, lazy to answer, response Department neodymium is a finger put, a quick if thunder arrow shot out, life to department neodymium mouth.


    Chu neodymium turns a somersault in succession, flashes left and moves right, trying to avoid. But this arrow clearly turns. It''s an arrow that can pierce the poplar with every step. It can''t stop without blood.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, the master of the star Temple collapsed, stretched out a hand, and caught the arrow that would turn in the palm of his hand.


    Chu neodymium breathed a sigh of relief, holding the half sword of Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand, and wanted to kill Scorpio.


    But see star Temple Lord''s eyes a cold: "I said enough, you can''t hear?"


    Chu neodymium''s figure immediately stopped, turned around and said, "Lord of the temple, Scorpio has a close relationship with Leyi for a long time. Everyone knows that this time Scorpio deliberately released water. If she had just launched an arrow, she might have been able to keep them."


    "Yes? Scorpio Star Temple master looks at Scorpio.


    Scorpio face cold: "yes or no, the temple master will be able to see, there is no need to explain¡¾ It''s to gather spiritual strength. How can we let it go? If I didn''t do my best, Big Joe would have shot several holes in you before. Don''t you have a brain? Hum


    "You dare to argue!" It''s a cold drink.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk about it any more. Go back now. I feel that they have run far away. Take care of the scene. " The master of the star hall turned around, and his figure jumped on the cliff and disappeared into the mist.

 Chapter 636

    Hours later!


    Lengjiang city TV station broadcast major news. At the junction of Weinan province and Guixi Province, the bridge across the stream suddenly broke off, resulting in dozens of car crashes and hundreds of deaths


    Several people of Leyi have already arrived at a small town outside the capital. Before the critical moment, what he did was not move in an instant. He didn''t want to take so many people with him to move in an instant.


    It takes too much energy and mental energy to take so many people to perform instant movement together. After seven or eight times at most, he will feel dizzy.


    Therefore, instead of performing instant movement, he let Cao Chong in the fourth layer of qiongqi amber perform positioning transfer.


    As soon as the positioning shift was carried out, the light in the surrounding space flickered, and they came to the old place in the wilderness outside the capital.


    This position is also the point where Leyi took song Xixi back.


    Traces of the fire are still there, and so is the cabin.


    When you find this completely strange environment, you immediately ask Leyi where it is.


    Leyi told them directly, "this should be the boundary of the capital."


    "What? Beijing? Can you move so far in an instant? You can get to the capital in a flash? " Song Yao was tongue tied.


    How many miles does it take? A South and a North, so far apart, an instant move can arrive, but also carry so many people.


    Wu Tao was suspicious: "brother Yi, what''s your special experience? Have all the restrictions on poor amber been opened? But it''s not right. You gave me A-class qiongqi amber. Now it''s within 200 meters at most. "


    At present, the limit distance of poor master amber is 200 meters. Naturally, it is impossible for A-class amber to reach 200 meters, maybe 150 meters, or about 160 meters or 170 meters.


    "You have such a trick. Why don''t you use it earlier? We can send it directly to the coastal areas without driving at all." Dai Yu said.


    Big Joe and small Joe are also surprised, but they are more concerned about the injury of Leyi.


    Leyi was dressed in rags and almost covered in blood.


    "I can''t explain this problem. I can only send it back to the point in Beijing. Other points can''t be transmitted for the time being."


    "Brother Yi, how are you hurt?" Wu Tao asked. He and Dai Yu and song Yao are not hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now we have to prepare. Now that we have arrived in the capital, we''d better take a plane to the nearest city along the coast, and then we''ll sneak out to sea." Yue Yi said.


    "Now? Don''t you want to deal with your injury? "


    "My injury doesn''t matter. I have three pieces of amber. This injury won''t kill me. When I get to the place, I just need a few bottles of infusion, and I can completely recover. " Yue Yi said, without waiting for them to say more, he took them to the nearest town outside.


    Song Xixi stayed in a luxury community in this town, but Leyi didn''t go to her. Because he is in a hurry to leave, if he meets song Xixi, he will inevitably delay a lot of time. He could only text her apologetically.


    Immediately, they bought new clothes on the street, and when they were ready, they went directly to the airport to buy the nearest ticket. Fly to Xiamen.


    They choose their tickets according to the time. Recently, the plane in Xiamen can get on the plane immediately after almost buying the tickets. After the security check, a few people came to the waiting room. As soon as they wanted to sit down, they heard that the flight they bought was about to take off.


    Check the ticket immediately and get on the plane.


    When he got on the plane and sat down, Dai Yu asked a serious question: "isn''t it that the goal of flying is too obvious?"


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "it''s obvious in lengjiang City, but it''s not obvious here. Our biggest enemy now is the star temple. They are really powerful. After this battle, I realized how far we are from the master of the star temple.


    They are now in lengjiang City, while we are in Beijing, so far away. Even if their Eyeliner knows we are on board here, what can they do? Can they still come and stop us? Moreover, even if they go to Xiamen to block us, they may not be as fast as us. The distance from the capital to Xiamen is similar to that from lengjiang to Xiamen. We can get on the plane as soon as we get here. Even if they know the news, they can''t catch up with us. So, we don''t have to worry about this. They can''t catch up with us.


    The only thing to worry about is that I just hope that the strange man in dragon soul college doesn''t have too much trouble with the Su family. If it''s too fierce, I''m afraid it will give Jiang Li a chance to take advantage of it. If the main amber is robbed by them, our trip will be in vain. "


    "Leyi, do you think we can get the main amber of the strong bear when we go here? I mean, if Jiang Li didn''t succeed. " Dai Yu asked.


    "It''s not about getting it, it''s about getting it," Leyi said without expression


    This means that, in any case, this time, the bear amber master amber must get it. If Jiang Li takes it away, kill Jiang Li and take the bear. If Jiang Li doesn''t take it away, ask for it from the Su family. If the Su family doesn''t give it, call the Su family.


    Today, they were frustrated in front of the people in the star hall, but not necessarily for the Su family.


    "Another worry is that if the star Temple owners are going to Singapore, it will be difficult." Leyi sighed.


    The others also look gloomy. If the master of the star temple really goes, they can only hide in the dark all the way.


    However, this is not necessarily the case. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. Leyi decides to go first. It is superfluous to worry too much before reaching the goal.


    It''s a long flight, three hours.


    While on the plane, Leyi closed his eyes and had a deep sleep for three hours. With three pieces of main amber in his body, his recovery ability is really terrible.


    When he woke up, he felt the broken rib in his chest and it was almost healed. It''s just that his body consumes a lot of energy, which makes him feel very hungry.


    Even though it was hard to eat the plane meal, he ate it, and had the cheek to ask for more.


    After getting off the plane, the weather here makes people feel more hot. I stopped two taxis and headed for the beach.


    In a bay, there are many luxury yachts of the rich.


    Several of them picked one, bought a lot of food and medicine nearby, and set out.


    In this, but let Leyi see another ability of Big Joe, that is, she knows mechanical things very well.


    She can even drive that yacht. Leyi asks where she learned it from. She tells Leyi that it''s interest, and she has a good memory for such things. Basically, she can learn it as soon as she learns. That''s why she likes to use guns. In fact, if Red Eagle amber is used with bow and arrow, the effect will be better.


    Because red eagle Amber''s curved arrow is more flexible from the bow and arrow. If it is a bullet, the flexibility is not so good, but she insists on using the gun all the time.


    This yacht is nothing to her. She can even fly a helicopter. Even airliners can fly.


    This yacht is about 70 or 80 square meters.


    After the launch, they rushed to the southern waters.


    As for whether the ship is stolen or not, it is not the scope of Le Yi and others to worry about.


    As big Joe drives the boat, Leyi makes a bottle for himself and eats a lot of food to supplement his physical strength. Dai Yu and song Yao also hung a bottle for themselves. Their injuries are just right. If they can consolidate, they should try their best to consolidate.


    Only Wu Tao seems preoccupied, probably thinking that he will meet Su Xiaodie soon, and what kind of mood should he treat her with?


    He can only think about this problem by himself, and no one can help him. So he stood alone on the deck, blowing in the wind, less than one afternoon, which made him and the people of the distant African continent have the taste of distant relatives.


    It takes a lot of time to go to Singapore by boat. Especially from Xiamen, it''s time-consuming. If you want to take a shortcut, you can take Vietnam and Laos.


    Or a little rough, directly grab other people''s tickets, forced boarding, so you can directly past.


    However, Leyi does not want to do so. Moreover, moving to Xiamen may also interfere with audio-visual activities.


    Xiamen is at the southeast end. Maybe people in the Star Palace will not think that they went to Xiamen for the purpose of smuggling to Singapore, but they will think that they went here for some special purpose.


    If they send someone to investigate, it will disperse the manpower.


    Besides the distance, the straight-line distance from here is more than 2800 kilometers. Even if the boat is the fastest, it will take two days and two nights.


    Leyi also has his own plan, so they are not particularly worried. Secondly, he also wanted to take some time to completely recover his own injuries. In addition, Big Joe and Little Joe, the two women, he also wanted to try to completely tame them in these two days and turn them into women willing to die for himself.


    If it can reach this level, then his poor amber can open two more layers of seal, reaching the fifth layer.


    At that time, it will have the power of five oxen and two tigers, and the instant transfer distance will also be increased to 300 meters. This is very much to be expected.


    The ship was not too big, but it had six rooms. Leyi chooses his room at the back. Xiaoqiao and Xiaoxiao naturally sleep with him. Once born and twice cooked, Big Joe and small Joe have nothing to let go of.


    At ordinary times, Wu Tao would learn to sail and take turns. But he didn''t let Leyi sail. Leyi is the main force of the people and needs a good rest.


    This also allows him to take the time to train Little Joe and Big Joe. When the two sisters are together, Leyi can''t favor one over the other. He can only be fair.


    In the convenience of life, Leyi gave all her tenderness and took care of them just like the princess.


    In their previous lives, they were also taken care of by others, with clothes stretched out and food opened. But Leyi''s care was different from that of his servants. It belongs to the care of their own men, never enjoyed in their last life.


    They were both excited and moved. They were so excited that they thought that they had been with a good man. They were so moved that they thought that their last life was too bad. If only I had been with a man like Leyi in my last life.


    After Wu Tao knew about Leyi''s training plan, he simply didn''t let Daqiao take the helm, so Leyi and their two sisters were tired of being together all day.


    So after two days and two nights, in the early morning of the third day, Little Joe finally arrived at that step.


    In a big bed, Xiao Qiao, who is not hanging at all, hugs Yue Yi who has just finished the battle on her. She gasps and says happily: "Xianggong, Xiao Qiao likes you... I like you most. Xiao Qiao will never think of anyone else. From now on, Xiao Qiao is only Xianggong''s, and Xiao Qiao is willing to die for Xianggong..."


    Yue Yi was very moved to hear these words. He has been applying gentleness day and night for the past two days, which has finally had an effect. Although most of them are the effect of "eye of Enchantment", he is still very moved. And Little Joe, she''s not from the bottom of her heart?


    Even if eye of enchantment plays a major role, if her values are not so, efficiency will never be so fast.


    In the previous life, she and Big Joe were both hard-working people. In this life, she enjoyed so much happiness and was willing to die for her man, which was really true.


    "Is it?" Leyi looks at her with four opposite eyes and deep affection.


    "Well! Little Joe is talking from the bottom of his heart Xiao Qiao''s cheek is as pink as peach blossom. He gently kisses Le Yi''s face.


    "How about Xiao Qiao doing something for my husband?"


    "Well, you can do anything, but... Just... No more from the back... Xiao Qiao is very tired..." when she said this, her head almost dropped to her chest.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s not like this. Look at my chest. There is a mark of poverty and wonder. It has ten seals, which can only be opened by women''s love and blood. The so-called love and blood refers to those who are strong in love and unswerving in determination. If they can do it, they can open one."


    "Really?" Xiao Qiao looks at the purple mark on Leyi''s chest curiously.


    "Of course, it''s true. Can you help me to have a try?"


    "Good!" Not only did little Joe not object, but he was eager to have a try.


    "Need the blood of Little Joe''s ring finger."


    "Good!" Little Joe''s hand turned, an embroidery needle appeared, she stabbed her ring finger, and all of a sudden, red blood shot out. Then she pressed the poor mark on Leyi''s chest with that blood bead

 Chapter 637

    Big Joe lay on one side, feeling is also very interesting, eyes blinking. When Little Joe''s finger pressed on, the fresh blood seemed to be absorbed by the poor mark immediately, and then the poor mark began to glow.


    Purple light flow around, suddenly, there seems to be a strange roar in the void.


    Le Yi closed his eyes and felt the feeling of this moment. He clearly felt that the poor mark seemed to be hot. Then there was a torrent that came from nowhere. It carried through the whole body in an instant. It felt like an electric shock.


    Although it was an electric shock, he felt very comfortable.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong, is it useful? It seems that this mark has really changed a little. " Joe is also looking forward to the results.


    Yue Yi just said that this kind of verification can prove her true feelings and perseverance. If it is effective, it will prove that her heart is really true, not cheating. And if it doesn''t work, it means she''s lying.


    Leyi patted her on the back, now showed a happy smile, said: "of course useful, Xiao Qiao''s sincerity, I can feel it."


    "Great, great."


    "Thank you, Little Joe. Now the fourth seal has been opened." Leyi sighs. There are still six layers left. There is a long way to go.


    "The fourth floor? Does that mean that there are three floors in front that someone else opened? " Little Joe cocked his mouth, but the reaction was not slow.


    With a smile, Yue Yi didn''t intend to hide other women from them. He immediately said, "I don''t cheat you either. I opened the first seal by myself. From the second, I need love and blood to open it. The second and third floor are really opened by others. They are very good women and treat me sincerely. I also said that I would never fail them in the future. I hope you can accept and tolerate each other. Although I am selfish in this idea, once I start the 10th level of qiongqi amber, it is said that I can get eternal life. In this way, I will have eternal time to take care of each and every one of you. I will never be partial to someone. What do you think? Is it acceptable? If you can''t accept it, if you want to leave in the future, I will never force you to stay. I will also bless you. But anyway, I don''t want you to go back to the hall of stars. "


    Xiao Qiao thought about it seriously and said, "will Xianggong treat every woman fairly?"


    "Well, I can swear." Leyi raised his finger and was ready to swear. But she was held by Xiao Qiao, she said: "I believe in Xianggong, but Xianggong you have eternal time, but we don''t have that long time, our life is only a few decades."


    Leyi shaved her nose and said, "don''t you have any strange feelings these days?"


    "Strange feeling?" Xiao Qiao thought about it seriously. Before she spoke, Big Joe said: "it seems that her skin is white and tender. I haven''t been out in the sun these days. I thought it might be because of staying in the cabin, so it becomes white and tender. Is that your reason, Xianggong?"


    As expected, Daqiao was much more careful. Leyi nodded admiringly: "yes, it''s unfair for a man to occupy so many of your good women, but it also has an advantage, that is, as long as my women are integrated with me, they can get eternal life like me, and not only that, they can keep their youth forever. Although we haven''t opened all the ten seals yet, it''s OK to make your skin more white and tender and radiant. "


    "No wonder that''s the reason..." Daqiao said and looked at Leyi bitterly: "Xianggong has this ability. If those girls who love beauty outside know this ability, I''m afraid they will have to squeeze Xianggong like crazy. We don''t know how many sisters there will be in the future."


    Yue Yi said with a bitter smile: "in the eyes of ordinary people, more women may be a kind of enjoyment, but in my opinion, it is a kind of trouble. Of course, I don''t mean that you are in trouble. In fact, I prefer to concentrate on being good to a certain woman, but now I can''t do it. I want to treat you fairly. If I had a little more, I would have been too busy. I can assure you that there will not be more than nine women around me. "


    "Only nine..." Xiao Qiao nodded thoughtfully: "it seems to be acceptable. In our era, eight or nine men with three wives and four concubines are normal. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there are many or not. The main thing is that after the prime minister has a new man, he can never forget us old people."


    In ancient times, new people outnumber old people, which is the most common. The so-called see new smile, which smell old cry?


    When new people are favored, old people have to guard empty rooms day and night to amuse loneliness. Men, with fresh women, who is willing to serve Huang Lian Po again? Of course, there are some exceptions, but the total proportion is still very small.


    "In my eyes, there is no difference between the old and the new. You have only one identity, that is, the woman of Leyi. I will never favor one over the other. Just like these days, I love you more than I Love Big Joe? Well


    "But what you said, Xianggong, with you... That... Will make women more beautiful. If we do that more, can I be more beautiful?" Little Joe turned his eyes and asked with great interest.


    "It should be."


    "Then... Mr. Xiang, let''s have a rest and have another one, OK?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    "Well, I''ll let it go. Anyway, I can be more beautiful. I can tolerate a little pain." Said Little Joe, blushing.


    Compared with little Joe''s "thick skinned", Big Joe is much more reserved. Although the look in her eyes is quite like that she also wants to participate, she can''t say it.


    "How about you, Big Joe? Would you like to join us?" Since she was too embarrassed to speak, Yue Yi helped her.


    Big Qiao Zhen''s head drooped down, and his cheek was also red: "everything depends on Xianggong''s command. Xianggong will do whatever he wants."


    It''s a euphemism, but it''s not true. Ten thousand people are willing. Women, who don''t love beauty?


    "By the way, sister, you also come to donate blood. If you also come, you can open another layer. If you can open the fifth layer and open the fifth seal, the effect will be better, right, Xianggong?" Asked little Joe.


    "Well, in theory, yes, the more the seal is opened, the better it will be for you." Leyi nodded.


    "Come on, sister." Little Joe patted Big Joe.


    Big Joe hesitated a little. She looked at Leyi in embarrassment, then looked at Little Joe again, and said awkwardly: "that... Xianggong, can I... Try again in a few days?"


    "Why?" Xiao Qiao is more anxious than Le Yi.


    Big Joe bowed his head and couldn''t tell why. She may be afraid that her own blood will not work, because she asks herself that although she has a lot of feelings for Leyi, it seems that she is almost ready to die for Leyi.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to let Leyi down, so she proposed to try again in a few days.


    Looking at what anxious Little Joe was going to say, Leyi waved his hand: "OK, whatever you want. Don''t worry. When you decide by yourself, tell me again."


    "Well, thank you." Big Joe was relieved.


    Leyi doesn''t blame her either. After all, Xiao Qiao is more affected by the "eye of Enchantment" than Da Qiao. It''s obviously impossible for him to reach Xiao Qiao''s level all at once.


    This matter is too urgent, so Leyi is very generous to let big Joe think about it and come to him again.


    "Brother Yi... Brother Yi... Something''s wrong." Suddenly, Wu Tao''s voice rang out.


    Leyi greets Daqiao and Xiaoqiao to put on their clothes. Then he puts on his clothes, opens the door and goes outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look over there, there''s a destroyer coming, and I don''t know which country it belongs to. It seems that we are not allowed to get close to it because of the language Wu Tao said.


    When Leyi stepped on the deck, he found that there was a destroyer, and some warning words did come from a certain band of the radio in the cockpit. It''s English. Leyi can understand it.


    Those warning words came from the opposite side, asking them to leave this sea area immediately, otherwise, they would launch an attack.


    Le Yi asked, "where are we here?"


    "It''s close to Singapore." Wu Tao said that he had been observing the satellite positioning system and confirmed that it was very close.


    "Do you want to have a fight with them? Robbing that Destroyer for fun? " Song Yao licked his lips, looking eager to try.


    Dai Yu rolled his eyes and scolded on the spot: "rob your sister, the other party is a destroyer, OK? One shot down, you haven''t flashed past, you have been blown to pieces."


    Today, the distance between each other has to be about 500 meters, even Leyi can''t get past.


    Just now, Little Joe offered his love and blood, which has opened the fourth seal. Now his power has been increased to the power of four oxen and two tigers, and his instant moving distance has been increased by another 50 meters, which can be 250 meters.


    That is to say, even if Leyi wants to go to the opposite destroyer, it will flash at least twice, but there is no docking point in the middle of the sea.


    Now the other side has issued a warning. If they don''t listen to them, they will indeed launch an attack. You know, people here have always been very hostile to people in China.


    Although it is said that the Chinese in Singapore are the majority, or even the second Chinese country in the world, they are very exclusive of native Chinese here. They think that living here is noble and noble, and they don''t look up to the place where their ancestors once lived.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Do you want to rob it? " Wu Tao touched his chin, but he had the same idea as song Yao.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "grab your head, let''s go. Since we have been warned, we should know better. Otherwise, it''s not easy for them to suddenly launch a gun and come over."


    "He dares!" As soon as Wu Tao squeezed his fist, he had the posture that the other party would dare to make trouble, so he broke the other party''s bones.


    "Forget it, one more thing is better than one less thing. It''s not too late to start after dark at night. Now let''s step back and have a rest. After dark, we can get closer."

 Chapter 638

    Wu Tao drove the yacht and listened to Leyi''s advice. He left the sea area for the time being and drove to the high seas.


    There is not much fuel oil for this yacht. This kind of yacht is originally playing in the offshore area. If it is sailing for a long time, it is difficult to last and dangerous, and it can''t bear much wind and waves.


    Fortunately, it''s very smooth all the way, even without strong wind.


    After entering the high seas, the destroyer slowly drove away, but the alert must still be there.


    Leyi and them are not in a hurry. They go back to the cabin and wait for dark.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are fishing on the deck. They enjoy the delicious taste of sea fish, but their skin is getting closer to the friendly people of Africa. Sometimes they grin and see a sharp contrast between their faces and teeth. That image can be used to speak for black toothpaste.


    In the poor amber space, after opening the fourth seal, Zhao Yun, Guo Jia and others all congratulate Leyi. Diao Chan also tells Le Yi that after opening the fourth floor, you can refresh the enchanting eye every six hours.


    If it reaches the fifth level, it can be refreshed once an hour.


    When it comes to the sixth floor, it can be refreshed every half an hour. When it comes to the seventh floor, it can be used continuously, provided that there is enough mental strength.


    Leyi is very happy to hear this news. It can be refreshed once in six hours, that is to say, it can be refreshed four times 24 hours a day. Every refresh can have three opportunities, that is, a total of 12 opportunities.


    It''s a lot better than before.


    "Why didn''t we change much before the fourth level, and when we got to the fourth level, we could shorten the time so much?" Yue Yi asked.


    Diao Chan said: "when the enchanting eye is on me, it can be used unlimited. But later, when I was in the poor amber, I was influenced by the poor amber seal, which also limited the charm eye. However, this restriction is additional and not too strict, so it will become more and more relaxed after the fourth level. On the seventh floor, there is almost no such restriction. "


    Diao Chan''s look is very calm. When everyone just said congratulations, only she didn''t speak.


    Leyi knows that she must be sad about Lv Bu.


    Different from Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao''s experience, Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao are really unfortunate people who have never enjoyed any happiness in their life. But Diao Chan, she was really loved, loved, cherished, so it is impossible for her to put down Lv Bu.


    But now Lu Bu has been refined, he has no own thinking, has become a fighting machine, only know how to fight, in addition, nothing can think.


    Even knowing that Diao Chan was in Le Yi''s body, Lu Bu didn''t show any emotion fluctuation. He only saw killing in his eyes.


    Diao Chan blocked himself for a few days, and today he opened the poor amber space.


    After saying "eye of Enchantment", she goes to Leyi to talk about another thing.


    Yue Yi listened to her carefully, but she said, "Mr. Le, from today on, Diao Chan is willing to do anything for him. He only hopes that he can fulfill Diao Chan''s wish."


    She spoke with great solemnity and seriousness.


    This made Yue Yi serious. He knew that what she asked for was not simple, so he didn''t dare to boast. He just said, "please say, if I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "My prime minister is no longer what he used to be. I heard about the soul being refined during the Three Kingdoms period. I lost my ID. Even if he was allowed to reincarnate without drinking the water of Mengpo, he would never remember anything in his next life. I wanted to meet my husband again, but now that I know that my husband has been refined, it''s impossible. I just want to ask Mr. le to help me, kill the star Temple master, and help my husband''s soul reincarnate as soon as possible. If Mr. Le can do it, Diao Chan would rather never live beyond his life than devote himself to his death. " Diao Chan almost swore.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Even if you don''t ask me, I will be at odds with him." Yue Yi sighs.


    "No, I only know one yard to one yard. What Mr. Le thinks is Mr. Le''s business. What I think is the only obsession in my heart now. I hope Mr. le will succeed."


    "Well, I promise you, don''t be too sad. Although Lv Bu has been refined, at least his soul is still there. It''s just that he has been obliterated by his emotional memory and has no thinking of his own. He''s still him. Maybe I can be awakened in the future


    "It''s impossible. This kind of thing happened in the Three Kingdoms period. Cao Cao used to do that kind of thing, erasing other people''s emotional memory and making them become killing tools for him. This kind of person can''t be awakened for a lifetime. " Diao Chan said painfully.


    "Oh? Has Cao Cao ever done such a thing? " It''s the first time that Leyi has heard about it.


    Diao Chan, due to Cao Chong, who is in the fourth layer of poor amber, doesn''t say much. At this time, since Leyi has already agreed, she retreats.


    Yue Yi also wants to ask Guo Jia or Zhao Yun about refining, but after thinking about it, he thinks it''s not appropriate to ask them.


    The method of refining souls is also applicable to a few of them. If Leyi learns the method of refining and uses it to refine them later, won''t they dig their own grave?


    Although Leyi forces them to say and they will say, Leyi does not want to do so.


    After closing the amber spaces, Leyi goes back to his room with a smile and looks at Big Joe and Little Joe, who are lying on the big bed and sleeping like a clever cat. He took off his clothes and crept into the quilt to touch Big Joe.


    Today''s three [eyes of enchantment] were used once for Big Joe and twice for Little Joe in the morning. This lets the small Qiao finally paid the sincerity to him, is willing to die for him, unswervingly.


    Now it''s nearly evening, and it''s six hours since Joe donated blood. The enchanting eye has been refreshed, and there are three more opportunities.


    When Leyi gets in from the quilt and touches Daqiao''s soft body, Daqiao trembles in sleep and suddenly looks back like an electric shock.


    When she saw that it was Leyi, her tense nerves relaxed a little.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw that Leyi''s eyes were pink, just like two peach petals in full bloom.


    As soon as he was reflected by the pink light, Big Joe was affectionate and couldn''t say anything. He just hung his neck on Leyi, and the flaming red lips kissed him.


    Leyi also unkindly lowered his head to taste the soft cherry lips, while his hands also made other movements.


    When the rickety rhythm rings out, Xiao Qiao feels something in his sleep and opens his eyes slightly. When he sees that Leyi and Da Qiao are doing that behind her back. As soon as her mouth turned up, she became unconvinced: "well, my husband and sister are doing that while I''m asleep... Xiao Qiao also wants it."


    With a wry smile, Yue Yi has to pull Xiao Qiao over.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiao has given up her heart, so there''s no need to rush to show her enchanting eyes any more. After some hard work, Leyi gives them two sisters, takes turns to serve them, and finally shows her enchanting eyes to Da Qiao three times.


    This three times in a row for her to use a person, the effect is really remarkable.


    After the third time, Big Joe, like an octopus, grasps Leyi''s body. She is too soft to use any strength. But she was very happy in her heart, because she felt that she had come to Little Joe''s step.


    She really loves this man to death. If someone wants to assassinate Leyi now, she feels that she can rush up to block the sword, the sword and the bullet for Leyi.


    This kind of deep feeling, should be qualified?


    "Xianggong, i... I want to try now, OK?" Big Joe looks at Leyi expectantly.


    "You? Try now? "


    "Well, I feel very confident now. If I try now, I think I can open a seal just like my sister, OK?"


    "Well, you can try it." Naturally, Leyi is very happy. Hard work is not in vain.


    "Well!" Big Joe excitedly did not look for a needle or a knife, but directly bit his finger, and then put a blood spot on the chest of Leyi CHIGUO.


    As soon as the blood was pressed, the same phenomenon appeared.


    That poor odd amber mark purple light rises greatly, poor odd more ground becomes purple red purple red, appearance more ferocious.


    Leyi closed his eyes, but felt the sudden change. His face was excited.


    "Is it useful, too? husband? Is that right? " Big Joe asks expectantly, she wants to know the result very much, since small Joe verifies to be true, that she also must be true.


    "Well, yes, I feel Joe''s sincerity. It''s true. Thank you." Yue Yi opens his eyes and kisses Big Joe deeply.


    Well, these two women have given their heart, and have let poor amber even open two layers of seal, and finally reach the fifth layer.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. Your poor amber has opened a seal again. It has reached the fifth layer, and it has opened more than half of the seal. So, it''s not difficult to make a ten layer seal. Ha ha ha, the person I like Guo Jia is really extraordinary. " Guo Jia laughed and was a little proud.


    As a counsellor, what he is most proud of is not how much gold and silver he has, or how many beautiful concubines he has, but what he is proud of is that he helps others to succeed in his future career.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia used the technique of thousand mirrors many times to help Cao Cao, but he didn''t know it. As a result, he lost his life and died young.


    In the end, although Cao Cao really made a great achievement, it was not the result of Guo Jia alone.


    Now, he is the only adviser here. As the chief adviser, he is very proud and has a sense of achievement.


    "General Zhao, although you have mastered the rare amber for decades, have you achieved what you have now?" Guo Jia asked Zhao Yun of the first floor with a smile.


    Zhao Yun a face of shame: "I''m not as good as it is." I look very ashamed.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, in just half a year, he even broke five seals, which is the first person in ancient and modern times." Guo Jia smiles.


    Listening to their talk, Yue Yi came out and said, "it''s thanks to Diao Chan''s enchanting eye. If I don''t have this ability, I''m afraid it will take me several years or even more than ten years to do this."


    "It doesn''t mean that even if big Joe and Little Joe are not affected by the enchanting eye, they will pay their heart sooner or later for your kindness to them. My Lord, don''t underestimate your personal charm. According to my guess, even if you don''t use the eye of enchantment, the two sisters will pay for you in three months at most. In addition, Lord, don''t forget the person who has feelings for you, as well as Chen Ying''s speech. Although Lord doesn''t want to admit it, I can see that the girl has feelings for you. Maybe, it''s to the point where I''m willing to die for my Lord. It''s just that no one is willing to pierce the window paper between you, alas. "


    Guo Jia shook her head and sighed. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "in addition to Chen yingci, well, there''s the Scorpio. She''s also affectionate to you, so she should be."


    "Scorpio?"


    "Hum, that woman, when she was in lengjiang City, didn''t she help the Star Palace to deal with us? Is that love? If there was love, she should have rebelled and helped us, not the star hall. " Zhao Yun snorts, but he remembers the situation at that time. If it wasn''t for Scorpio to hold down big Joe, then Big Joe could help others and get the upper hand.


    Guo Jia said: "that woman is really affectionate. If not, she had at least two chances to launch a" hundred steps through the Yang "attack on the Lord, but she didn''t. what does that mean? Doesn''t that mean you''re in love? "


    "Two opportunities, is that what you think? If she had a chance, would she not do it? " Zhao Yun doesn''t believe it.


    Guo Jia is too lazy to say: "since General Zhao doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Leyi is a bitter smile, for Scorpio, he does not know what to say, for this woman, although there is a little beautiful between himself and her, but it is limited to this, the real contact is not much.


    "Mr. Guo Jia is right. In terms of telepathy, I was the strongest among us. At that time, I really felt the murderous spirit from the woman named Scorpio. She didn''t have two opportunities, but at least three opportunities to attack Mr. Le, but she didn''t do that. And her sneak attack on other people, not all the arrows are shot to kill the key. With her level, if you are really fierce, I''m afraid Big Joe can''t stop her. " Diao Chan said.


    Seeing Diao Chan standing on his side, Guo Jia immediately laughed: "it''s Diao Chan who has bright eyes and bright heart."


    "Is that so?" But Leyi was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m absolutely right." Diao Chan said definitely.


    Leyi grins bitterly. The Diao cicada should have fainted at that time. How could he feel it? Isn''t it fainting? Also, how can the soul faint? It''s probably because I know the situation of Lu Bu and I''m just too sad.


    "If that''s true, I owe her a debt. If the master of the star Temple knows this, I''m afraid he will punish her. Alas Leyi sighs, and worries arise from it.


    He suddenly worried about the safety of Scorpio. No wonder people often say that the most difficult thing in the world is human debt. It''s OK to say that simple human feelings, if there are some unclear personal feelings, it''s very difficult to repay.


    When the fifth seal of qiongqi amber is opened, the power increases to the power of five oxen and two tigers, and the instant moving distance also increases to 300 meters.


    At the same time, Diao cicada''s ability to expand the power of induction in this poor amber is becoming more and more powerful.


    [eye of enchantment] can be refreshed in an hour, which is basically equivalent to unlimited use, but the corresponding mental power needs to be improved.


    [eye of enchantment] just like xuangui amber, if you use it too much, you will feel spiritless, tired and sleepy. That''s the power of mind.


    People with strong spirit can even stare at people with eyes.


    Those who kill pigs all the year round have the so-called murderous spirit. In fact, they are used to life and death, and have strong spiritual power. One of their eyes, just a glance, can frighten the children and make them cry.


    For the method of mental training, none of the four spirits in the poor amber knows. Leyi can only give up.


    I had a little sleep. When I woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    Big Joe and Little Joe woke up and put on their clothes.


    Xiao Qiao belongs to the more clever and sexy type, while Da Qiao is the elegant lady type. Xiao Qiao''s upper body is a miracle. It is clearly a face belonging to Lori, but the cup is bigger than Da Qiao. Big Joe''s legs are long and round, wrapped in black silk, tall and straight.


    Seeing the attractive figures of these two women repeatedly, Yue Yi often thinks from his heart: "fortunately, I got these two women. If ordinary people get them, I''m afraid they will die soon."


    Out of the cabin, Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu are standing on the deck ready to go out at any time. They clapped their hands and said, "brother Yi, do you want to move now?"


    Leyi looked at the time. Although it was still early, it was already very dark.


    The sea at night, dark and bottomless, deep and frightening.


    This kind of night is about the same. Yue Yi thought to himself, then nodded and said, "let''s go and speed up."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that." With a smile, Wu Tao rushed into the ship control room and tried to start it with all his strength. He burned the last bit of oil and rushed to the other side.

 Chapter 639

    The yacht started at the fastest speed, broke through the waves, and headed for the island land which was clear at night, but the light was as bright as day.


    Even dozens of miles, but it was about 20 nautical miles away when a strong light came, illuminating the whole yacht.


    The strong light is extremely dazzling. People with good eyesight will know that they are being targeted again. It seems that the defense of the surrounding small countries is still very strict!


    Soon, a warning came from the central control room, and it was serious.


    Wu Tao turned off the warning: "warn your mother, you dare to blow me."


    Instead of stopping, he took his speed to the extreme. There''s not much oil left. Now we can only rush wherever we go.


    The other side illuminated with strong light for a while, and saw that the yacht didn''t retreat. Suddenly, the giant came over. It''s very fast.


    When the distance is close, Leyi and others see that it seems to be the same destroyer. All of a sudden, in the strong light, an amazing column of water shot from the opposite side, the strong impact, all of a sudden, almost to the yacht to overturn.


    "Damn, I did it." Song Yao was very angry. Against the strong water column, he estimated the distance and suddenly asked, "Leyi, do you want to do them a favor?"


    In fact, Leyi didn''t want to be rude, but just now the water column suddenly rushed, and several people were unprepared. Big Joe and small Joe were all washed down and injured their knees and elbows, which made him a little angry.


    In fact, illegal immigration is also a kind of technical work, many people are simply successful.


    The main reason is that they don''t choose the eye-catching place where they land, and they will avoid the main patrol area.


    Leyi and some of them don''t have this experience. As soon as they come here, they go straight ahead. It''s strange that they won''t be found out.


    It''s good that these foreign coast guards didn''t come here to search for property.


    "You all stay here. I''ll teach them a lesson." Leyi told them to stay here, while he wanted to go to each other''s boat to make some moves.


    At that time, he took a surfboard out of the yacht and threw it out to the opposite side.


    The speed of the surfboard thrown out with the power of five oxen and two tigers is amazing. It floats on the water as fast as a bullet.


    The second after throwing out the surfboard, Leyi disappeared. When he showed up again, he was 300 meters away. As soon as he settled down, he was just stepping on the surfboard.


    With only one step, he disappeared again.


    After the opposite destroyer attacked with a powerful water gun, it seemed that he wanted to come near and arrest song Yao.


    They warned that if you go away, you will not get into trouble. If you don''t listen to the warning, you will be arrested.


    As they approached the yacht, and the powerful water gun was temporarily closed, suddenly, a huge fire on the destroyer flashed out and seemed to fall from the sky and landed in the center of the cabin.


    All of a sudden, all those weapons and equipment were shrouded in the flames.


    The people on the ship immediately panicked, however, it did not stop, and then there were more flames falling from the sky, burning their ship in all directions.


    They are so busy that Wu Tao''s yacht has passed by them. They have no time to stop the yacht.


    While the yacht is passing by, Leyi, who secretly does evil things, returns to the yacht with a flash.


    "Well done, they will attack with water, we will return with fire, ha ha." Song Yao is very happy.


    Leyi waited for the yacht to leave for a certain distance, and immediately turned back and said, "well, just give me a lesson. If it leads to human life, it''s not my wish."


    Speaking of this, he held out two fingers and pointed them on his forehead.


    All of a sudden, a blue light from his forehead rushed into the sky. All of a sudden, the sea breeze swept, blowing people''s hair flying, clothes hunting.


    And the sky also accumulated layers of dark clouds, white lightning, looming.


    "Down!"


    Crackling, a thunder hit, and then the heavy rain fell.


    This heavy rain is only concentrated in the destroyer within 100 meters.


    Those foreigners who were burning were saved in time by the heavy rain.


    When Leyi finished the rain, he immediately collected the method. As soon as the method was collected, the rain in the sky was also collected.


    Song Yao was surprised: "call the wind and call the rain, good guy, what is this ability?"


    "This is the power of Xuan GUI amber."


    "Xuan GUI, can you give me a piece of amber?" Song Yao rubbed his hands and wanted it very much.


    From his wandering eyes, Le Yi can see that he should want to use this method to create black wind, high rainstorm and so on, and then he is better at catching beautiful girls.


    "Since you want one, I''ll give you one." Yue Yi said to take it, and really took out a B-level xuangui amber and gave it to him.


    Leyi got a Level-A xuangui amber that used up all his energy in Yanjie. Although this A-level xuangui amber has no energy in the fire world, it is full of energy after returning to the present world. Can be used, and in the loss of mental power, much less than the B level, the ability is also much stronger.


    Even if you have enough savvy, you can use the Amber''s fourth ability, the eight array diagram.


    "I want one, too." Dai Yu wants one, too.


    "I only have one A-level and one B-level here. If you want them, you can only wait until I get the main amber and give them to you. Not now." Leyi shrugs.


    Dai Yu immediately took song Yao and said, "shit, this one, how can you take it alone? You and I guess, who will win!"


    Song yaocai didn''t listen. He had bitten his lips long ago. He directly went up and stained the blood on the B-level amber. He laughed: "guess? Guess your sister, it''s already mine. "


    "Your uncle..."


    Song Yao was extremely excited when he got the B-grade amber: "it''s said that Zhuge Liang helped Zhou Yu burn a million troops of Cao Cao in Chibi by taking advantage of the east wind. That''s the second ability of the amber."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s the ability to make clouds and rain. It''s the first stage, and if you go to the second stage, there will be torrential rain. " Yue Yi said that he has some experience in this.


    "Well, I''ll try, too."


    The first three abilities of xuangui amber are relatively easy to understand. After all, song Yao also stayed in longhun college, and he is very good at mastering amber.


    He turned around and looked at the warship that had just been rescued by the heavy rain. Suddenly, he pointed his finger on his forehead and a blue light burst into the sky.


    A few seconds later, a strong wind blew up, and the waves splashed more than ten feet high.


    It''s easy to get windy by the sea. There''s no wind and no waves. Under song Yao''s deliberate control of the wind, the waves naturally became more rampant, just like the beasts. Waves of waves covered the warship and almost overthrew it.


    "Enough of you, don''t kill for no reason." Le Yi shouts at him.


    Song Yao laughs: "Shuang, Shuang, with this ability, I''ll see who dares to block again, who blocks, blow over who." While laughing, he tried to blow the wind to other places. All the way, the waves rolled up, which was very spectacular.


    However, as he was scraping, song Yao suddenly fell to the ground with a puff, "NIMA, how can I feel so dizzy, so sleepy... So sleepy..."


    Dai Yu quickly picked him up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "xuangui amber has a big disadvantage, that is, it consumes a lot of mental energy. I dare not use it indiscriminately. If you get level B xuangui, you will use it indiscriminately. Your mental power is much worse than mine. If you don''t sleep for a few hours, I''m afraid you can''t recover."


    Speaking of this, once song Yao closed his eyes, he really went to sleep.


    Dai Yu heard that he was just suffering from excessive mental loss and was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he left him lying on the floor sleeping.


    Yacht straight ahead, since leaving the destroyer, the rear never encountered any other blockers. Gradually, they saw the island and the land.


    Stars flutter, the prosperous country is bright, like the day.


    "Ready to land!"


    The yacht was driving, but suddenly slowed down.


    Wu Tao rushed out and said, "there''s no fuel."


    Yue Yi looked at the distance, and the inertia of the yacht was still there. When it floated close to 300 meters away from the land, he pulled everyone together and asked Dai Yu to carry song Yao and form a group.


    "Flash!"


    Poor odd amber open to the fifth floor, has been able to reach the distance of 300 meters, but he also wanted to try, poor odd amber enhance is not only such a distance. If you take people, can you take five people.


    "Brush ~"


    Six people, including Le Yi himself, disappeared from the deck. When they reappeared, they all fell into the sea.


    But just two seconds after falling into the sea, the six people were flashing again. After this flashing, they all landed on the stable land.


    As soon as Leyi looks back, he looks at the distance, 600 meters. Not at all.


    It seems that qiongqi amber is not simply a little distance. With five people, it can transmit 300 meters without shrinking. This is a quality improvement.


    "God, finally arrived, finally stepped on the solid land... Ouch..." standing on the land, Dai Yu suddenly vomited.


    On the first night of the boat, this guy vomited like a pig, so did song Yao. By the next day, I was barely used to it.


    The two of them were on deck all day, afraid of seasickness. And now when we get to land, we throw up again.


    After hearing Dai Yu''s vomit, song Yao wakes up and opens his mouth to vomit

 Chapter 640

    Strange land, strange customs, although this country, most people have the same yellow skin, but it is only skin similar.


    Chinese is also applicable here. After several people of Leyi landed, they first found a place to rest and eat, and they were not in a hurry to find the Su family.


    This country is not big at all, it is only equivalent to two-thirds of Weinan province. In the past, it was much better than the Inland China, but now it seems that it is no better. It is the environment that deserves praise.


    Not long after landing, I passed by a scenic spot with a fountain with a lion''s head and fish''s body. All kinds of luxury cars can be seen coming and going on the road.


    Yue Yi and Xiao Qiao are not very interested in these things. On the contrary, song Yao and Dai Yu, who have never seen anything in the world, marvel at this place and think it''s very good. Seeing those foreign girls with exposed clothes, they are just like little cocks with hormones.


    They don''t worry about having no money to spend here. Banks with UnionPay logo can withdraw money here. It''s just that the consumption is a little high, but Leyi doesn''t have any pressure on it. He only has a lot of money to sell paintings, and up to now he still has a lot of money. There are few places to spend money at ordinary times, and even the interest generated every month can not be used up.


    Because they all cross the border illegally, they have no passport or pass, so they can''t stay in large hotels. They can only stay in small hotels for a while.


    Late at night, Leyi made up his mind.


    With A-level xuangui amber in his body, he can also have the way of divination, but his level is poor.


    What he wants to count is Chun Yukui, the president of the West College of longhun college, and Xiao Wansheng, who is a mysterious person and was asked by President gongyangfu to bring a video to him.


    Yue Yi is not sure whether Xiao Wansheng is here this time, but Chun Yukui, President of the West College of longhun college, must be here. Daqiao and they have already got accurate information, saying that chunyukui and others have come here to avenge gongyangfu''s death with the Su family.


    Therefore, what Leyi wants to calculate this time is exactly the whereabouts of Chunyu Kui.


    "Xianggong, do you know how to do divination?" Big Joe and Little Joe looked at him in surprise.


    Yue Yi took out a turtle shell and put nine copper coins into it. He once saw Jiang Li use it like this, so he bought the same equipment.


    Ordinary people''s divination is just a shake, and then the copper money out, or to see the ratio of positive and negative, or to see the shape formed by falling out.


    The person who owns xuangui amber drives amber to shake the nine copper coins in the shell.


    As soon as Leyi''s eyes closed, the power of xuangui amber rushed into the shell of the turtle, and the nine coins automatically rotated and shook.


    During this process, Yue Yi thought about the appearance of President Chunyu Kui in his mind and said, "give me the fortune telling of Chunyu Kui''s whereabouts."


    With that, his left hand loosened, and then the open turtle shell Ding Ding, nine copper coins fell out in turn, forming an arrow on the table.


    "Wow, these nine copper coins form an arrow. Is this pointing the way for us?" Asked little Joe.


    Yue Yi opened his eyes, took a look, and said: "I''m not proficient in divination, but since this arrow is automatically put out by the power of xuangui amber, its credibility is at least 50%. It''s not a big country. I''m going to go out and have a look. "


    "Xianggong, we''ll go with you." Daqiao said that he wanted to go with Leyi.


    But Leyi stopped him: "you''ve had a good rest. You''ve been bumping on the sea for two days, and I know you haven''t had a good rest. And I have three pieces of main amber in my body, my physical fitness is the best and my recovery speed is the fastest. You two have a good rest. I''ll go and have a look alone. I''ll be back before dawn


    "Oh, my husband, please be safe." Xiaoqiao and Daqiao are sensible women. If Leyi tells them not to go, they really don''t say anything more, just listen to him and stay at home honestly to have a good rest.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have been lying down and sleeping like dead pigs for a long time. Wu Tao is still doing the heavy duty of vigil. In fact, he was a little seasick, but because he thought too much, he ignored the dizziness.


    Before Leyi went out, he told him to watch everyone, and Wu Tao agreed. He just sat on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in his hand, clicking on QQ and looking at a picture all the time.


    The picture hasn''t been on since he woke up from a coma.


    When Leyi came to him, he didn''t want to let Leyi see him and immediately turned off his mobile phone.


    Before leaving, Yue Yi comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much. Now that you have arrived at the door of Su''s house, no matter what, if you really like her, no matter which side she was standing on and what kind of reaction she had, I will help you grab her this time."


    Wu Tao gave a wry smile: "if she knew everything at the beginning, and now she chooses to forget everything, what would it be like to take it back?"


    "Pedantic, if she is so, then grab her back, teach her well and let her know her mistake. Otherwise, let her be free and be good with other men in the future? "


    Wu Tao raised his head abruptly: "no matter what, she can''t be with other men. I''ll kill whoever she''s with."


    Leyi once heard that Su Xiaodie had already had a relationship with him, so she was his woman. As a man with male chauvinism, whoever dares to touch his woman will be killed at all costs.


    "That''s right. After all, if you still can''t let her go, grab her back."


    "Well, get it back." Wu Tao nodded, dropped his cell phone and stopped looking.


    "Take a good look at everyone. If you have any information, please contact me. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good!"


    At night, after 12 o''clock, it''s very cool here. It''s probably because of the coastal area. The temperature difference between day and night is a little big.


    Leyi went out alone and searched all the way according to the previous divination. In that direction, there is a very wide national road. At the side of a platform, he looked at it and found that the end of the road is where the presidential palace is.


    Before the 1990s, it used to be a heavily guarded official residence, but now it has become a scenic spot.


    In the middle of the night, this prosperous city did not become silent because of the cooling of the temperature difference. On the contrary, the nightlife here is not inferior to lengjiang city at all.


    Leyi hides himself in the dark, while letting Diao cicada spread his perception and sense all the way.


    After having three pieces of main amber, the mutual catalysis between the main amber will greatly increase the ability of the amber winner and the ability of the spirit hiding in the amber.


    The perception of Diao cicada is several times higher than before. On the one hand, there are three main reasons for this, on the other hand, there are also five reasons why the poor amber has been opened.


    "Mr. Le, there are waves ahead."


    While walking, Diao Chan came with good news.


    This city is really small. As long as you go to the luxury area, you can easily feel the same people.


    "What is the fluctuation of amber?" Leyi hides behind a big tree to restrain his breath.


    With his present ability, as long as he deliberately converges, few people can find him.


    "Xuangui... Is the power fluctuation of xuangui amber. It should be A-level. He''s moving. No... besides him, there are also several fluctuations. One is the fluctuation of the strong bear amber, and the other is the fluctuation of the white tiger amber. They are all A-level. " Diao Chan said.


    "All A-level? Xuangui amber, Baihu amber, and liexiong amber. Is that... Hum, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy. " As soon as Yue Yi''s face became cold, he immediately guessed who the three men were. He came out from behind the big tree and walked forward quickly.


    If there is only one A-level xuangui amber, it is difficult to guess his identity.


    But so coincidentally, A-level xuangui amber was accompanied by A-level white tiger amber and A-level strong bear amber. There is no doubt that this is the explanation. It''s Jiang Li, Gemini and Libra who have been here secretly for a long time.


    It is these three people that Leyi hates the most in the hall of stars.


    Jiang Li is hateful. He kidnapped Chen yingci and threatened Leyi several times. Leyi wanted to kill him long ago.


    Gemini, however, has injured Wu Tao and song Yao. That day scale is also a hateful guy, Wu Tao''s injury and Dai Yu, song Yao''s injury, he also has to take half of the responsibility.


    Therefore, these three people are not only the people le Yi hates most, but also the people Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu hate most.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy meets, he is very jealous. Yue Yi is fierce in killing. He is ready to catch up with them. If he sees them, he will show his hand to kill them.


    However, to the front, but see is a parking lot.


    In the parking lot, a Rolls Royce phantom slowly comes out.


    At the same time, two motorcycles also followed out of the parking lot.


    One of the motorcyclists, after the Rolls Royce phantom, opened his helmet and said, "can you not install it? I robbed a luxury car and loaded it all day. We have been here for several days. These days, you don''t want us to find a lady, just let us find a way to amuse ourselves. To be honest, are you ready to take action? "


    Listen to the voice, it''s rude, it''s violent, no doubt, it''s Libra''s voice. Only Libra has such a rude voice.


    "That is, although the women here are very good, I prefer the women in the mainland. Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, we will fight." A strange, male and female man riding a motorcycle in front of the Rolls Royce phantom car.


    This woman''s unique voice is undoubtedly Gemini.


    Leyi is hiding behind a lush green belt. Listening to their communication, he wanted to start at once, but it sounds as if there is going to be a conflict between the three.


    These three people are all a + level strength. If they really want to work hard, Leyi is not sure that they can keep them all. At most, only one of them is forced to be killed, but now that there is a conflict between them, it means that there is a chance to catch them all.


    Therefore, Leyi did not worry and listened quietly.


    But listen to that Rolls Royce phantom car, the window slowly down to the bottom, a lazy man poked his head out, said: "you don''t forget, this time come here, the temple Lord let you listen to who?"


    "Grass you, don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. It''s one thing for the temple master to praise you. It''s another thing whether we are happy or not. Believe it or not, if we kill you, the temple master won''t say anything more?" Libra pointed to the nose of the people in the car and scolded.


    Anyone who points his nose and scolds his mother like this will surely rise up.


    However, the man sitting in the Rolls Royce phantom said with a faint smile: "if you want to act, go ahead. However, I will report the specific situation to the temple master later. If the temple master blames you later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Grass, threaten us?" The Gemini in front of the Rolls Royce suddenly stepped heavily on the engine cover of the Rolls Royce phantom. With this step, the beautiful front of the car deformed. "Do you think we are afraid of threats?"


    "Of course, I know that you are not afraid of threats. You are both talented people in the hall of stars. Gemini, you dare to do that to your stepmother, while Libra dares to do that to your own sister, which means that you two will not be bound by any rules. Even if you work for the temple master, it''s just that the temple master can give you more things you want. "


    "Just know."


    "Now that you know it, you''d better hurry. We can''t stay here any longer." Libra said coldly.


    "I''ll do it, but it''s not the right time. Chunyu Kui and his family have been making trouble with the Su family these days. The contradiction between them is getting worse and worse. They haven''t reached the most intense place yet. As long as we get to the most intense level, that''s the time for them to fight, and that''s the time for us to fight. If you do it now, it will only give Chunyu Kui and his family a chance to suffer. Do you understand? " The human eye in the Rolls Royce phantom car looks at the deformation of the front of the car, still not angry, and says softly. There''s a city in my heart.


    "The conflict has intensified. Hum, it''s been so many days. The Su family is just like a turtle. They are bullied by Chunyu Kui, but they don''t fight back. In this case, do you think the conflict will intensify? Sharpen your master! " The grumpy Libra doesn''t believe it.


    They have been here for some time, but this time, the temple Master said, let Libra and Gemini listen to Jiang Li, that is, the man sitting in the Rolls Royce phantom car.


    Since then, Jiang Li has been driving a luxury car around to play with women every day, while allowing them to move freely.


    Gemini and Libra are almost tired of playing and have been waiting impatiently for a long time. A few days ago, they couldn''t even find Jiang Li.


    Today, it was not easy to find him. He immediately stopped him and insisted on asking for an attitude.


    "You want to accelerate the conflict? It''s not impossible Sitting in the car, Jiang Li smiles and shows a sinister look.


    "What can I do?" Asked Libra.


    "Anyway, I won''t do it now. If you two want to do it, I suggest you don''t do it to Chunyu Kui. You can start with the Su family, kill a few minions, and throw the body to the area where chunyukui and his family live. In this way, the conflict between them and the Su family will be intensified. " Jiang Li smiles.


    "Oh, you mean planting. Hum, I thought it was some kind of stupid and clever method, that''s it? "


    "Don''t look down on planting. The reason why the Su family has been giving in is that they want to explain and tell Chunyu Kui that gongyangfu''s death has nothing to do with their su family. But Chunyu Kui was angry and didn''t listen. The Su family didn''t want to offend longhun college, so they kept giving in. But if a large number of people died in their su family, and these people were killed by Chunyu Kui, what would the Su family do? Will it always give in? Even if old Su wants to give way, the rest of the Su family won''t give way. " Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Since you have such a plan for a long time, why don''t you do it yourself and ask us to do it?" Gemini stepped on the front of Rolls Royce''s car again. He can''t stand Jiang Li driving luxury cars every day, forcing them to do damage intentionally.


    "Me? I''ve been doing it, but you can''t see it. You think I drive a luxury car and play with women every day? But do you ever know whose women I''m playing with? They are all women related to the Su family. What makes men more angry than planting guys is that they know they are wearing green hats. Originally, I was going to use this strategy to catalyze the anger of the Su family. But since you two have nothing to do, naturally you can do something similar. Kill some su family members and blame Chunyu Kui for them. In this way, they will never die. "


    Jiang Li said here, played a trumpet: "now, Gemini brothers can get out of the way? I''ve made an appointment with a lady of the Su family. Tonight, hehe... "


    Standing in front of Rolls Royce, Gemini hesitated for a long time, and then rode his motorcycle to get out of the way: "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, we all work for the temple master. Do you think I can still tell lies? If I don''t work hard, I don''t know the punishment of the Lord, do I? " Jiang Li replied.


    Gemini nodded slightly and agreed to ride the motorcycle out of the way.


    Then the Rolls Royce phantom sped up, rushed out and disappeared in the street.


    Gemini and Libra look at each other. Gemini that sissy voice asked: "what do you think?"


    "Just do it. It''s just killing people. It''s not like you didn''t kill them." Libra is cold-blooded and merciless. You should know that the original name of Libra is Su canguang, and Su Canhui is a cousin. Out of the Su family, he didn''t hesitate to ask him to kill them.


    "Haha, it''s a little interesting. I don''t mind killing the Su family. If you play with the women of the Su family, do you have any opinions?" Gemini obscene smile way, "Su family has a woman looks very good, seems to be called Su yun''er, if I give her up, you don''t mind?"


    "What do you mean? I''ve been cut off from the Su family for a long time. If you want to go up, it''s none of my business. But even if I want to go to her, I''ll go first. Which round will you go first? " Libra doesn''t care.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you like your sister? Yu Jiekong, Su yun''er is younger than you. She''s your cousin. Do you like this Gemini asked.


    "What''s your business if I can''t get on with her? Don''t you like stepmother? It''s not your type, either Libra said coldly.


    Both of them are deviant and have the same bad smell. Therefore, in the hall of stars, we can often see that they are acting together.


    "Well, I''ll just ask, so that you and I don''t have conflicts. Now that you don''t mind, it''s time for us to do something. Let''s go! "


    "Go


    With that, they rode on motorcycles and sped away, leaving two long shadows.

 Chapter 641

    For killing Jiangli or Gemini and Libra, Leyi prefers to kill Jiangli. He has long wanted to get rid of this man, but Jiang Li has always been crafty. Since there are more mad lion C-level son amber and Yitian sword, he is more difficult to deal with.


    And just now, Jiang Li took the first step. Rolls Royce is too fast to keep up with.


    Libra and Gemini, Leyi originally wanted Wu Tao and song Yao to solve the problem. After all, Wu Tao and song Yao have the most revenge on him, so naturally they have to revenge themselves.


    "Keep up!" With a low cry in his heart, Leyi followed the two motorcycles in the dark and sped away.


    His speed is very fast, since there are three main amber, the speed is faster. Now the fifth seal of poor amber has been opened. Even for ordinary running, the speed can be comparable to that of white tiger amber A-level sub amber.


    So, this kind of speed only weakens the motorcycle at full speed.


    Whenever the situation is about to be thrown away, Leyi flashes and moves forward 300 meters in an instant, narrowing the distance again. In this way, he followed Gemini and Libra, followed their motorcycles, turned left and right, and finally came to a night market street.


    Libra and Gemini have been here for several days. These days, they are not only playing with women, but also having fun. Usually, there are also observations about where the people of the Su family will be.


    In this night market street, there are often a group of Su''s third generation activities here.


    Originally, the third generation of the Su family didn''t want to kill them, but now Jiang Li has a plan to plant the blame. It''s the easiest and most effective way to kill them.


    These people are the third generation of the Su family. If they die, their parents will be furious. If they have grandparents, they should also be senior members of the Su family. They often have a lot of weight.


    If there are more than ten or twenty Su''s third generation dead, their elders will be crazy. At that time, they will not care if there is something strange. They will blame Chunyu Kui for half of the blame.


    Sobbing sobbing~~~


    The engine of the motorcycle roared like thunder and rushed into the downtown area. Two motorcycles, one left and one right, drove with the rear wheels, but the front wheels were even higher.


    There was a loud bang. After the motorcycle rushed in, within a few minutes, the screams were heard.


    Leyi didn''t enter the downtown. There are too many people here. If you do it here, you will hurt more people.


    And listening to the screams, he didn''t care.


    The Su family, just die. They used to treat Wu Tao like that, but now Leyi will not show any kindness to them.


    Brush brush!!!


    A startling white knife gas burst from a restaurant. The doors and windows were broken. A young man broke the door and wanted to escape, but he was caught up by the knife gas and cut off his head.


    The blood puffed out, and the head fell to the ground, like a ball, rolling for several circles. The unbelievable eyes were still staring and dying.


    Dead people, here immediately became panic, countless people began to panic in panic to escape.


    And a motorcycle suddenly came out of the dining room, dancing with a big hammer and chained to the back end. Looking at those people who fled, he waved the big hammer and smashed it mercilessly.


    Whether it''s the Su family or ordinary people, they are addicted to murder.


    For a moment, scream, cry, despair, pain each other ups and downs.


    Two motorcycles were killed from the street to the end of the street and swept around. As a result, seven bodies were dragged away. They tied the bodies with a rope and hung them on the back of the motorcycle. Then they rode away and ran to an exception.


    As soon as they left, Leyi immediately followed.


    After only about ten miles, they suddenly stopped their motorcycle and threw the corpse to the back door of a hotel. Then they left in a flash.


    "There are only seven people today. It''s late at night. It''s going to be daybreak in a few minutes. Let''s call it a day. Tomorrow in the daytime, we will explore other places to see if there is a third generation of Su family. If so, we will continue to work in the daytime. Anyway, we haven''t heard of the name of the Star Palace, whether it''s the dragon soul college or the Su family. The Su family will only blame Chunyu Kui and others for this crime. "


    "OK, but before I go back, I''m going to find a woman."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you think the women here are not to your taste?"


    "It''s not fit for appetite. Don''t you eat when you''re hungry? No matter how bad the food is, you have to eat it. "


    "I like this metaphor. Let''s go and find it together."


    Two people riding motorcycles around ten kilometers, came to a nightclub, not long, took two women out. I got in the car and rode away.


    Leyi still kept up. This time, he didn''t run far and came to the parking lot of a hotel near the sea.


    Libra and Gemini stop their motorcycles, hug the two blonde Russian women, and go upstairs.


    Leyi keeps up quietly, and finds out the floor and room number where they live, and then dials Wu Tao''s phone number.


    If it''s against Jiang Li, then Leyi can do it directly, but against Gemini and Libra, Leyi still wants to give this opportunity to Wu Tao and song Yao.


    "Brother Yi, what do you find?" Wu Tao is very sober. He will never be a night watcher. Moreover, when he comes here, he can''t sleep. The person in his heart is in the same city as him. He often thinks about meeting soon. He has mixed feelings in his heart. Even if he wants to sleep, he can''t sleep well.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "What hatred?"


    "Of course, it''s the revenge on the back of your head, and the revenge on Song Yao."


    "Gemini? Brother Yi, have you found Gemini and Libra Wu Tao immediately gnashed his teeth. He remembered this hatred too deeply.


    "Yes, I have found the whereabouts of these two people. Do you want revenge?"


    "Of course. Tell me where you are, and I''ll kill them both." As Wu Tao spoke, his whole body burst out. He hated Gemini and Libra. He hated them to the point of itching teeth.


    "Call everyone. These two people have great strength. In order to avoid them escaping, it''s better to call everyone. If you call someone, I''ll send you the coordinates of my position."


    "Good!"


    Leyi opens the satellite map and gives Wu Tao a screenshot of his point. With this map, they can find it here. Tonight, Leyi has made a complete plan, so let Wu Tao call Daqiao and Xiaoqiao.


    If everyone works together, he doesn''t believe Gemini and Libra can escape.


    In lengjiang City, didn''t the star Temple Lord ambush them once? They''re going to ambush Gemini and Libra tonight, but the results will be very different. The master of the Star Palace ambushes Leyi, who successfully escapes with all the people. And Leyi ambushes Gemini and Libra with all of them. It''s doomed that they can''t run away tonight.


    When Wu Tao hangs up, he first rushes into Dai Yu''s and song Yao''s room and drags up the two people who sleep like pigs.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu don''t think about it at all. After all, it''s only early in the morning.


    "What''s the matter, let people rest or not?"


    "Wu Tao, don''t make any noise. Let me lie down for a while. I feel dizzy."


    "Gemini appears. Don''t you two want revenge?" Wu Tao said word by word in their ears.


    As soon as the words fell, song Yao''s eyes immediately widened: "Gemini? The Gemini who attacked me and hit me in the back


    "Yes, brother Yi has found them. If you want to continue to sleep, go to sleep." Wu Tao finished and left.


    But song Yao and Dai Yu immediately came to the spirit: "lying trough, finally waiting for him, I have long wanted to kill him. Wait for me


    As soon as they got up, they went out with them.


    Big Joe and small Joe, it''s easier to shout. They come out as soon as they shout. Learning that it was Leyi who asked everyone to go out together, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao were also very excited.


    "It turned out that we found those two perverts, and we didn''t like them for a long time. They are really not human Little Joe showed a strong disgust.


    Big Joe also seems to be rejecting both of them.


    After all, the two of them are really psychopaths. One of them is having an affair with his stepmother, and the other is actually having an affair with his sister. After the incident, they killed their family, which is worse than animals.


    It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night when the five of them arrived at the place where Leyi was.


    This point, this big city has been a lot of desolation.


    But a room that Leyi has been staring at is always on. Yes, it''s a room. Gemini and Libra are in the same room with a woman in their arms. They don''t know what they are playing in. Two men and two women work in the same room.


    "Brother Yi, where are you?" As soon as Wu Tao arrived, he was eager to find them.


    Le Yi pointed to a place on the 10th floor of the hotel and said, "that''s the room. They are both in the same room, and there are two women. If we want to do something, we must be quick and thunderous. We must not let them react. At the same time, you should cover up your appearance to avoid being photographed by the camera and being seen by others. "


    Big Joe and Little Joe have no problem. They are used to wearing masks when they go out on duty.


    Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao immediately took off their T-shirts and covered their faces. After that, he went straight up to the steep wall of the hotel.


    Leyi plans to block the front door, and tells Daqiao and Xiaoqiao to let them ambush secretly to prevent Gemini and Libra from escaping.


    Big Joe and Little Joe answered and took action.


    Immediately, Leyi flickered for several times and came to the corridor on the 17th floor from the ground.


    He also tore a piece of cloth, covered his face and came to the door of room 1716. By sensing Wu Tao and Dai Yusong Yao, he was almost out of the window of room 1716. Leyi''s body wheezes and goes through the door to the room.


    As soon as he came in, he first smelled a strong smell of blood, and then saw that there was a river of blood in the room. There were two Russian women with black and blue whiplash marks all over their bodies. They had their feet cut off. Blood was flowing all over the room.


    Judging from their motionless bodies and the wounds with almost no blood flow, they may have been dead for a while.


    On the bed of this room, there were two men lying naked, as if they were asleep.


    "How cruel Le Yi couldn''t bear to look at the two Russian women who had been tortured and killed. In his heart, with a poor amber greeting, he only heard three shouts. Outside the window of room 1716, three lights flashed in. It was Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Just entering the room, the three were shocked by the tragic scene. The Gemini and Libra are so cruel. They play this cruel game and kill people directly.


    And people were killed by playing, the two of them could lie here with peace of mind, just a short distance from the body, and they fell asleep.

 Chapter 642

    Seeing this, Wu Tao and song Yao can''t bear it. Wu Tao takes out the cangyun halberd and song Yao takes out his own dragon chopping knife. They rush away and aim their weapons at the heads of Gemini and Libra.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    However, there were two sharp metal bumps. The sleeping Gemini and Libra got up and reacted very quickly. One of them used a knife and the other used a hammer. They bravely resisted. They collided with Wu Tao''s and song Yao''s cangyun halberd and dragon chopping knives, sparking everywhere.


    Immediately, they quickly roll on the bed, then push their feet on the wall. With the force of anti shock, Gemini''s hammer flies away and is tied by a chain. With a roar, they sweep 360 degrees and force Wu Tao and song Yao to retreat.


    "It''s you?" Gemini looks at the people in front of him. These people come into the room quietly. If they hadn''t always been alert, they would have been beheaded by Wu Tao and song Yao.


    "They are numerous and powerful. Let''s go!" Libra side, but suddenly danced a big knife, cut hard on the wall, even directly to the wall to blow out a big hole. He and Gemini quickly went through the hole one after the other. They were so surprised that a couple of foreign men and women, who were opposite, did not know whether they came here for a tour or for a private meeting between lovers. At first sight, when the wall burst suddenly, they screamed.


    Puff, puff~~


    In the dark, a long knife waved, two heads fell to the ground, blood will be pure white bedding instantly dyed red.


    Whether Gemini or Libra, are the kind of killing without blinking an eye, depending on human life such as grass mustard of the devil.


    Crackle!


    The glass in the next room was broken by a big hammer, and two figures leaped out quickly. A jump out of the window, two figures straight down.


    You know, this is the 17th floor. Each floor is four meters high, which is sixty-eight meters high. If you fall from such a high place, ordinary people will have to fall into meat sauce.


    And Gemini and Libra fall to the middle of the way, suddenly out of the weapon, Gemini with a sledgehammer into a room, hammer hit away, the glass window repeatedly broken, he jumped into the whole person. Another massacre.


    And Libra is from another layer, a long knife cut, but also cut a window, rushed in, with a piece of blood light. Where they go, they kill there. At the moment, they get in on different floors. They just want to go separately. Distract the attention of Le Yi and others.


    However, they are certainly agile. Leyi made up his mind to kill them this time. How could they escape so easily?


    Just when they thought they could leave easily, suddenly, Gemini broke through a door on the 11th floor and came to the corridor outside, trying to shuttle from the stairway to other directions, and then break through.


    Just as he was walking, there was a flash of vision in front of him, and a figure appeared.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it was cut down with a sword.


    Gemini raised the hammer to block the blow, "when!" A burst of dazzling fire, Gemini was shocked back seven or eight steps, only feel numb hands, each other''s great brute force.


    And he took a look at his hammer and was cut a deep hole.


    "What sword is that? Or Qingchen sword? How can Qingchen sword be so sharp? " Gemini looked at the sword and recognized that it was Leyi.


    Although the green sword is inlaid with two magic crystals, it is still the same as before. Gemini can recognize it.


    "Want to go? This time, you two scum who have done a lot of evil will die here. Don''t fight with trapped animals any more. " Yue Yi opens his mouth lightly. As he talks, there are two figures behind Gemini, song Yao and Wu Tao.


    In terms of hatred, what they hate most is Gemini. Wu Tao''s back brain was once hit by Gemini, and song Yao''s back spine was also hit by Gemini.


    Blood debt will be paid by blood!


    "Ha ha, they all stare at me. It seems that I''m really honored." Gemini''s sissy voice showed a bit of ferocity at the moment. "However, even if you come to three, how about two of them, I almost killed them last time. As for Leyi, hum, I haven''t paid attention to you all the time."


    With that, Gemini hands two hammers, one to behind, one to the body.


    The corridor is only two meters wide and four meters high. The space is narrow. In such a space, more people may not be dominant. Because it''s too narrow to use.


    This is the first time that Leyi has used such a powerful force. It''s also the first time that qiongqi amber has made an all-out attack after opening five layers of seal.


    "Open it for me!"


    He would like to see how much difference there is between five oxen and two tigers and two oxen and two tigers.


    Qingchen sword was firmly grasped by him. The power of five oxen and two tigers poured into it, and it was cut off with a hula. Only listen to the harsh voice, Sarah, and then, ping-pong, the big hammer was cut in half from the middle by the green sword.


    The hammer was destroyed and the two halves fell to the ground.


    Gemini is shocked. Is this really a green sword? Why is it so sharp?


    It''s said that Qingchen sword and Yitian sword are equally famous. This time, Gemini, Libra and Jiang Li came here together. Gemini was also curious and asked Jiang Li to take out the Yitian sword and have a look at it. They fought each other a few moves, but they were just with the hammer.


    But why is Qingchen sword as famous as Yitian sword sharper than it?


    Can a hammer be divided into two with one sword?


    Are these two shining jewels?


    Gemini too late to distinguish, another hammer hit Wu Tao and song Yao, and Wu Tao and song Yao also each move, hard to shake away. Cangyun halberd and dragon chopper both cut to the hammer.


    When poor amber is upgraded to the fifth level, both of them benefit. Although they may not be able to exert the power of five oxen and two tigers, at least they can exert the power of four oxen and two tigers.


    And their weapons are psychic weapons, also inlaid with golden magic crystal.


    Clang!


    Cangyun halberd hooked out the chain and cut it on the spot. Song Yao''s Dragon chopper, like Yue Yi, cuts directly on the hammer and cuts off one third of the hammer on the spot.


    When!


    The hammer fell, and this one was abandoned.


    Gemini is frightened. When they see that Wu Tao''s and song Yao''s weapons are also inlaid with that kind of gold, they know that they are really weird.


    Without weapons, his confidence was weakened.


    All of a sudden, with a loud roar, he smashed the wall with one punch, broke through the wall and tried to get into other people''s rooms.


    However, this time, Leyi had been on guard. When Gemini was about to get into someone else''s room, he flew out of the hole and kicked him in the head, kicking him out and shaking him on the opposite corridor wall.


    Five oxen and two tigers kick out of a foot, the strength is not small, Gemini on the spot on the spurt of a mouthful of blood.


    "What else do you want to do? No matter how fast you are, you can surpass me? " Leyi sneers and comes out.


    Gemini looks at them in disbelief, but it''s only then that he feels that these three people seem to have changed.


    The first time I met Leyi, Leyi was so weak that Gemini didn''t want to look him in the eye. And the first time with Wu Tao, song Yao, Gemini did not feel where they are strong.


    But this time, it''s different. The strength of Leyi, Wu Tao and song Yao has been greatly improved. In particular, Leyi is haunted by supernatural beings. The application of qiongqi amber is perfect. Being watched by Yue Yi, who owns the rare amber, I''m afraid that few people can escape from him.


    Gemini know that they can not escape, only a bloody battle, to kill a bloody road.


    Comparatively speaking, song Yao and Wu Tao are weaker than Le Yi. Leyi has green sword, Canglang amber and qiongqi amber. Recently, I heard that there are more amber that can set fire. Originally, Gemini didn''t believe it, but now they have to believe it.


    Leyi is so strong that he can''t ignore it. He has to be 100% cautious.


    "Kill


    Gemini has no hammer, but he has other weapons. He only has two black gloves on his hands. The sharp iron spines on the gloves are like tiger''s claws.


    As soon as he left, he tore his paw at Wu Tao¡¾ Step on the cloud skill] in this process, it is also used very fast, like a ghost.


    "Song Yao, step back!"


    Seeing his attack, Wu Tao suddenly let song Yao retreat for several steps. Then he grabbed cangyun halberd in his left and right hands, and even performed the whirlwind dragon chopping.


    This is the big killing move of Canglang amber!


    The narrow corridor is not conducive to many people''s war, and long weapons can not be used. But Wu Tao is now performing the whirlwind and dragon chopping. With his deliberate convergence, the attack area is just the space of the whole corridor, sealed so that there is no dead corner, sweeping all the way. Hard to hard.


    Wu Tao''s change move is very fast, Gemini almost didn''t react. If he is in the open area, he can roll away and avoid this move.


    But in the corridor, the corridor is straight. Wu Tao came so fast that he had to retreat. But behind him, there is Leyi watching. When he is on guard against Wu Tao, he also wants Leyi who may sneak attack at any time.


    In this way, his speed naturally slowed down, and when he slowed down, he was immediately crushed by Wu Tao.


    Brush brush brush~~~~~


    [whirlwind Huilong chop] the killing power is amazing. The hard wall has long been scratched with knife marks tens of centimeters deep.


    If the hotel had not been built thick enough, I''m afraid this floor would have collapsed.


    And Gemini was whirlwind rolling over, he had to urge [copper skin iron bone], forced hard carry.


    When song Yao saw this scene behind Wu Tao, he was very upset: "he also hurt me. You can''t take revenge alone now."


    With that, he moved in an instant and suddenly crossed Wu Tao to the other end. Blocked Gemini''s retreat, in an instant, he also used the Dragon chopper to perform the whirlwind dragon chopping.


    Wu Tao is on the left, he is on the right, and there is a Gemini in the middle.


    Yue Yi looks on coldly. He doesn''t plan to attack Gemini at all. Naturally, Wu Tao and song Yao want them to take revenge on each other.


    At this moment, two whirlwind dragon chopping attack Gemini, chopping dragon knife and cangyun halberd form green Canglang Qi, blow out knife after knife on him.


    Although Gemini has copper skin and iron bone, it can be invulnerable in a short time, but don''t forget, Sirius amber has wolf poison, which has super Corrosive Ability and is the killer of copper skin and iron bone.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Gemini is caught in the middle and unable to move. The corrosion of wolf poison makes his copper skin and iron bone lose its function. He resisted by clawing on both sides, but in response to him, it was the sharp thorns on the sharp gloves that were cut off layer by layer.


    The other side''s weapon is too sharp, and his claws can''t hold it.


    In this attack continues, suddenly a string of blood sprayed on the wall, copper and iron were corroded, completely ineffective. Torn by two sharp weapons, in the twinkling of an eye, the living Gemini was chopped into meat sauce.

 Chapter 643

    "Ding", Gemini to death, even have no time to start self explosion, maybe he also did not have the courage to self explosion.


    With his death, a Black Amber fell into a pile of plasma.


    Gemini was cut into meat sauce, and the A-class white tiger amber fell into the meat sauce.


    Wu Tao and song Yao stop to see the Gemini who can''t recognize his face. Both of them show a knowing smile. Revenge, finally revenge, and readily, kill Gemini into a pile of meat sauce.


    "Brother Yi, what should he do with this A-class white tiger amber?" Wu Tao picked up the amber, tore a little cloth and wiped the blood clean.


    Without the master''s white tiger amber, the light is introverted, and the black tiger''s mark is dim.


    "Here you are. You already have an A-class white tiger amber. You are most familiar with its ability, so you can play the strongest power." Leyi is no longer interested in A-class amber.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." Wu Tao immediately put his blood on it and became the new owner of this ownerless white tiger amber.


    "Go find Dai Yu!" Yue Yi finished, but did not flash.


    Wu Tao and song Yao also followed and came outside the hotel.


    But far from the parking lot, Dai Yu and Libra are fighting fiercely.


    Libra''s Sabre technique is vicious and treacherous. It''s very powerful and powerful. His knife should also be a psychic weapon, but I don''t know which historical figure used it before.


    In the fight, Dai Yu''s three pointed spear and Libra''s long knife shook each other more than ten times, each time shaking a gap in each other''s long knife.


    The golden magic crystal in the fire world really has magical effect. It''s too sharp. The Trident spear is bronze, while the long knife of Libra is iron. Bronze is weak in front of iron.


    In the oldest period, in the period of emperor Yanhuang and Chiyou, Chiyou mastered the bronzes. However, Emperor Yanhuang and Chiyou were only in the stone age, and both of them could not beat Chiyou. Later, they united and won by relying on more people.


    Later, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, iron appeared. Fu Chai, the king of Wu, used iron to make weapons, which made the weak and small state of Wu cheer up and almost became the overlord.


    In terms of today''s knowledge of physics, iron is harder than copper.


    However, because Dai Yu''s trident spear was inlaid with a golden magic crystal, it was harder than the iron spirit weapon, and there were gaps everywhere in the Libra''s knife.


    "How can it be!" Libra mercilessly used a few knife techniques, and looked at the knife in his hand. It was already a scrap iron, with many gaps.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a large number of people chasing here. His feeling was not good.


    At the same time, he bites his lips, sucks his own blood, and opens the [bloodthirsty] mode. In this mode, he is as agile as a beast, rushes into the green grass, and disappears like a ghost.


    Dai Yu gave a cold hum, and the instant movement started. He was faster than Libra.


    No matter how fast Libra is, he is running with both legs. However, Dai Yu does not need to move when he is standing. In a flash, he is more than one or two hundred meters. No matter how fast he is, how can he surpass him?


    So Libra goes away quickly, but every time I look back, I can see that Dai Yu is behind me.


    "Go to hell!"


    Libra suddenly squatted, grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and threw it at Dai Yu.


    At the same time, his long knife stabbed at Dai Yu''s heart.


    Dai Yu covered up the sand so as not to get into his eyes. However, he felt that the killing machine was all around him and immediately flashed.


    Libra turned and ran away in the middle of the journey. It turned out that he was just feigning to scare Dai Yu away, so that he could earn the chance to leave.


    Dai Yu flashed away, the distance automatically lengthened, and Libra ran wildly, and the distance became farther and farther.


    But I was about to break away from these people and hide in the boundless night, but suddenly there was a gunshot in front of me. The bullet is coming. Poof, Libra''s right leg is punctured. The penetrating power of the sniper gun is no joke. He fell on the ground on the spot.


    "Who is it, who is firing the cold gun?" Libra roars and his eyes are scarlet.


    But ten meters away, a slim woman in black tights and a short skirt appeared. Her graceful posture was particularly moving in the moonlight.


    With a gun in his hand, the sight aimed at him again.


    "You bitches? You really took refuge in them and shot me! " Libra gnashing his teeth, struggling to rush up to give big Joe a knife.


    But his left foot just supported to stand up, but in a grass on his left, a whip appeared, rolled up, rolled up his left foot, dragged down, and made him lie on the ground again.


    "Bitch, Little Joe! You two bitches really joined them, bitches


    "If your mouth stinks a little more, I''ll take the next shot and aim at your head." Big Joe''s cold and heartless voice sounded.


    With a wave of his left hand, Xiao Qiao flew out a poisonous needle and shot it at Libra.


    Although Libra''s leg is broken, he is still agile. As soon as his body rolls, he dodges the poison needle, and then forcibly opens the petrochemical ability.


    As soon as this [petrifaction] ability was opened, his disabled leg was unconscious for a short time, which made him stand up quickly.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you two."


    Libra action strange fast, waving a long knife, killed to small Joe.


    "Bang!"


    A shot was aimed at Libra''s head, but it didn''t go into his head.


    In the state of petrification, it is invulnerable.


    And Big Joe this shot, completely angered Libra, Libra suddenly left little Joe, on the spot a roll, a vertical, bounce up, a seven or eight meters, a long knife dance, volley cut.


    Big Joe''s face was startled, and he fell back quickly!


    "You can go. If I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a human being." Libra gnashing teeth, a landing jump up again, the body flying in the air, long knife aimed at Big Joe''s heart. Suddenly out of hand and fly, this long knife to Big Joe thoroughly through.


    "Sister!" Little Joe was pale and could not help screaming.


    Big Joe flustered up, see that knife more and more close, she also can''t run so fast, suddenly simply horizontal sniper gun, want to block that long knife.


    But the sniper gun is just a common thing, how can it block the psychic weapon?


    This knife cut from, destined to pierce her, die, die on the spot.


    At this critical moment, in front of Big Joe, a figure of Wei''an appeared. As soon as he came, he put out a sword and stirred it madly, smashing the flying sword on the spot.


    Then the man held Big Joe and stepped back seven or eight steps.


    Big Joe''s face is also pale, frightened, palpitations did not disappear. As soon as he saw that it was Leyi holding him, he immediately relaxed and felt a little detached.


    "If you dare to touch my woman, you will die!" Leyi puts down Daqiao, suddenly rushes up, dances Qingchen sword, and then exerts the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains. Between the earth and the mountains, the light of the sword soars to the sky and cuts on Libra one by one.


    "Well, I''ll kill you. Can you stop it?" Libra is extremely arrogant. Relying on his Petrochemical ability, he beats Qingchen sword with one punch and one foot. While fighting, he pursues Daqiao again.


    He knew that he might not be able to run away this time, so since he could not run away, he would pull more people on his back.


    Big Joe, and Little Joe these two bitches, he will never let go.


    Leyi is also a cold hum, suddenly the light on his body changes, into the Canglang amber mode. The green light enveloped the sword. When it was cut on Libra again, the rotten toxin spread little by little.


    In the disintegration of Libra''s petrification.


    At the beginning of corrosion, Libra didn''t know it.


    He rushed to Big Joe with all his heart to kill her.


    While Leyi chased after him, watching a corrosion spot expand to the size of a thumb.


    At this time, Libra once again jumped in front of Big Joe. He had no weapons, and was ready to tear Big Joe with his hands, ferocious and incomparable.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Five meters, three meters, two meters, one meter


    When he rushed close to Big Joe for one meter, even less than one meter, Big Joe didn''t know whether he was shocked by the ferocity of Libra, but he didn''t react to avoid.


    But just then, a wisp of blood light appeared behind the Libra.


    With a loud roar, the weapon in his hand has long changed from a green sword to a bright silver gun, aiming at the corrosive spot behind him, stabbing in and hitting the viscera. Stabbed into the body of Libra, and then bright silver gun to lift, unexpectedly is the Libra whole person up.


    At this time, Libra is only half a meter away from Daqiao, and is stabbed by Leyi with a silver gun.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Libra''s blood gas is getting stronger and stronger, which is the symbol of self explosion mode.


    In this scene, Leyi is very familiar with it. He once saw the Qin family''s A-level experts blow themselves up.


    Now see Libra unexpectedly want to self explosion, on the spot with bright silver gun stab him hard to throw, throw out forty or fifty meters away. Only half way, only to hear "bang" to a violent explosion.


    Boom~~~


    The surrounding buildings collapsed one after another, with sand and stone flying and smoke.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a class a bear amber."


    Yue Yi rushed to Daqiao, put her in his arms, and said reproachfully, "why didn''t you hide just now? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    "I..." Big Joe for a while, looked at Leyi, but blushed, "before... No one has ever protected me like Xianggong... I was... Moved... This is a mess of propriety."


    "You..." Leyi had a bitter smile, but he didn''t know what to say. "Don''t do that in the future. If I was a little slow just now, you would have a big accident. If you had an accident, it would be my biggest reluctance."


    "But... Libra was really fast just now. I... I can''t escape." Big Joe bowed his head.


    "You can move away in an instant. Didn''t I give you poor amber?"


    "I''m... I''m not used to this poor amber."


    "..." Yue Yi shook his head: "after you go back, you must adapt and practice more, and Xiao Qiao also needs to practice, otherwise, if this happens again in the future, I won''t be worried to death."


    "Well!"


    At this time, several other people also came, just the explosion has let them know what happened. Gemini is cut into meat sauce by Wu Tao and song Yao, and Libra has already exploded.


    These two demons are dead at last!

 Chapter 644

    Far from the other end of the city, in a private villa.


    A large and soft European ancient royal design of the high bed, pure white bedding carved with delicate stamens, under this soft bedding, a woman lying naked, already asleep.


    This woman is not young any more, but the charm of half old Xu Niang still exists.


    Next to her sat a young man, only in his twenties.


    The young man didn''t sleep. He just looked at the bright moon outside the window with a sinister smile on his lips.


    "I don''t know how many people those two idiots killed tonight, but I didn''t want them to play any role. They killed a few people, just adding fire to the fire."


    The young man smiles, takes out his cell phone and takes a picture of the sleeping woman. Then he lifted the bedding and gave the woman a comprehensive close-up.


    The woman was fast asleep and didn''t respond at all.


    Then the man sent out the photo and soon received a new one.


    In this picture, the woman is still the woman, but there is another man beside her.


    If Leyi can see that picture at the moment, he will recognize that the man is Chunyu Kui, President of the West College of longhun college.


    In the photo, the woman is so enjoying the gentleness of the man, sleeping with a satisfied smile on her face.


    It can be seen that this woman is so hungry and thirsty that her husband can''t take care of her because of lack of ability or too busy work. Or because she''s no longer young, her body can''t compete with women in their teens or twenties. Gradually, the cold is more and more.


    But here, she was a man to love a good, love to her can not extricate herself, resulting in deep sleep, but also with a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha, good job."


    The man looked at the picture, praised it, and then flipped through the other pictures on his cell phone.


    In these pictures, there are different women, more than a dozen.


    These women look very graceful, although not particularly beautiful, but from the temperament point of view, they are absolutely ladies, and their status is very unusual.


    But the photos of these women are all embracing a rough looking man and enjoying tenderness.


    Although the photos are synthetic, these women''s body photos are all real. Outsiders may not recognize it, but as the husband of these women, would they not?


    "Sixteen, it seems that they are almost the same. After special selection, their men are all very important in the Su family. You can imagine how angry they are when they see this picture. Hey, hey. "


    The man smiled insidious, then sent out a strange number and sent the photos to different people.


    Sixteen people, one for each. After the photos were sent, the man removed the card from which he sent the message. Then, he reached out and patted the woman on her hip. "OK, it''s time to go. You have a good rest."


    The woman didn''t answer, just whispered in her dream, and her voice was intoxicating.


    When the man came out of the villa, it was already dawn. The first ray of sunlight on his body made him feel very comfortable. After moving his limbs, he wanted to see a good play.


    It''s time for the storm, which has been brewing for several days, to break out. It''s only sooner or later that it doesn''t break out. Now that the catalyst has been thrown out, time is not a problem.


    At 9 a.m., the Su family held an emergency meeting in the city''s headquarters.


    This meeting was not held by Su Ruoyu, who was the head of the family, but by a group of elders at the bottom.


    These elders are the pillars of the Su family, both a + and A-level masters. There were sixteen people.


    The sixteen people called out all the people with a little status in the Su family. At this time, no less than 60 people gathered in a luxurious hall.


    The first one among the sixteen must be about sixty years old. He is of the same generation as Su Ruoyu, but he is one or two years younger than Su Ruoyu.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been thinking over and over these days, and I don''t decide what to explain to them anymore. The more we explain, the more presumptuous they will be. They don''t care if we killed gongyangfu. They just want to kill our Su family. "


    "Yes, we must not give in."


    "Chunyu, a quena brute, is too arrogant to bully our Su family. He came here from the inland. If we are still tolerant, how can the Su family live in this world in the future?"


    "If you want to fight, we Su family may not be afraid of them."


    A group of people yelled, mainly the 16 people. They didn''t know what the reason was. In the past, they all advocated peace talks. Today, however, they all agreed to fight with Chun Yu Kui.


    Moreover, his temperament was very fierce, as if Chunyu Kui had provoked them.


    Su Ruoyu sat at the top of the middle and said, "brother ruohui, I remember you advocated peace talks with them. You thought a big fight would only hurt both sides. Why did you suddenly change your mind today? Is it something else? "


    The man he called ruohui''s brother is the oldest of the sixteen. He pondered a little and said, "I just said that this is the result of my repeated thinking.


    You can still remember the "Treatise on Guo Qin". The so-called disadvantage lies in bribing Qin. In the late spring and Autumn period and Warring States period, why the state of Qin could unify the world? Because other countries always cut off land to seek peace, which led to the territory of Qin becoming larger and larger, and more and more people were ruling. A country that is not as good as the state of Qin is worse than the state of Qin. We are in the same situation now. If we blindly give in, it will only make them more arrogant and aggressive.


    We didn''t kill Gongyang duplicate, but they refused to defend, biting us, thinking that our Su family was the murderer. We have said that many times, but have they ever heard of it? Even if we continue to strive for peace and ease up with them, it will be an endless situation.


    It''s better to have a real fight with them. Who are we afraid of here? Last time in the inland, longhun college combined the efforts of the Qin family and the Liu family. Our Su family was only one side, not the other. But one on one here, where is our Su family worse than them? Hum, in terms of manpower, we have more. We can even mobilize the military forces here. "


    "Yes, I agree with uncle ruohui." A middle-aged man in his thirties seconded: "that Chunyu Kui is too hateful. We have received news this morning that seven descendants of the Su family have been killed and their bodies are behind the hotel where they live. This must be what they did. Should the Su family endure such a thing? "


    Su ruohui''s face was gloomy. He only talked about righteousness, but he didn''t tell the truth. But the truth is really hard to export. Will he tell you that in the early morning of this morning, he received a strange text message with a photo attached to it. Would he say in front of so many people that his little wife was asleep by Chunyu Kui?


    When he saw the photo, he was furious and smashed his cell phone on the spot. He also arrested his little wife and tortured her.


    As a result, his little wife really recruited this period of time to have sex with others outside, and more than one person.


    In his anger, he killed his first wife. However, he still didn''t swallow his anger. He killed his wife, but the traitor was still alive. Therefore, he had to tell the owner about the situation, kill Chunyu Kui, and rectify his dignity.


    What he didn''t expect was that more than a dozen other families supported him so much today. They all stood on his side and helped him speak for no reason. They thought he was right.


    However, Su ruohui could not have imagined that besides him, more than a dozen other people would speak for him because they also received similar photos in the early morning.


    Now with the development of science and technology, they also understand the photo synthesis technology, but as I said before, can''t you recognize your wife?


    It''s definitely not synthetic. Their wife''s body is absolutely real. Even if the man around is closed, then who photographed her naked body? At least the women in the photos are not synthetic. The bodies, as their men, can be recognized at a glance.


    This makes them all angry, no matter what synthesis or not, these days, although they say reconciliation. In fact, I can''t bear to see Chunyu Kui and others bullying others.


    And the arrival of these photos, just the fuse, ignited the long suppressed explosive package in their hearts.


    Let them fight against Chunyu Kui together.


    "Seven people died in the third generation of the Su family. I know about it. It seems that there is someone else. It may be that he wants to instigate the relationship between our Su family and longhun college. " Su Ruoyu said that as the head of the family, he wanted to be more comprehensive. It was absolutely impossible for him to make an impulsive choice because of a moment''s anger.


    "What if someone else killed him? Now Chunyu Kui and his family have made up their mind not to leave. We have told them many times. They not only don''t listen, but also have a bad tone. They want us to explain what we can give. We didn''t kill Gongyang Fugen. " Su ruohui said.


    Su Ruoyu thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send someone to negotiate again today to see if they are willing to withdraw. If they are willing to withdraw, it''s easy to say. If they are not willing to withdraw..."


    "If they refuse to leave, what will you do, master?" Su ruohui and more than a dozen other people are watching Su Ruoyu and waiting for his orders.


    "If they refuse to withdraw, since you all want to denounce him, then you should do it." Su Ruoyu sighed, and all the people''s opinions could not be disobeyed. If he forcibly suppresses everyone as the head of the family and forbids everyone to take such a bad breath, I''m afraid that from now on, the cohesion of the family will be greatly reduced.


    But at the same time, in a hotel, Chunyu Kui also received something.


    What he received was not a picture, but a video, also from a stranger.


    He opened the video with doubts. But vaguely see, an old man similar to ram Fu appear, in a dark environment.


    Just at this time, a dark figure on the side suddenly came out, with scarlet eyes. It was the Su family''s bloodthirsty ability. He suddenly came out, which caught the ram like old man by surprise. He was caught, hollowed out his heart and killed him.


    "Hum, if you dare to do something bad to the Su family, whether it''s the dean of dragon soul college or not, you''ll die!"


    The shadow killed the old man, leaving this sentence behind. The video ends here.


    When Chunyu Kui saw him sitting in front of the coffee table, he suddenly clapped his hand down in thunder, and the marble coffee table broke into powder on the spot: "Su family! Su family! Doggies, it''s really them. These days, they''ve tried their best to explain and deny, which makes me almost believe it. Well, heaven is up to me. Now the evidence is conclusive. The Dean was killed by them, doggies and doggies! "

 Chapter 645

    After hearing Chunyu Kui''s angry roar, a white haired man came over. Although the man had white hair, he was not very old, but he was about thirty years old.


    His physique is also very strong, slender limbs, dark skin, all over the body revealed a kind of wild breath. In his eyes, there is the cruelty and cruelty of wild animals in peace. Even under his deliberate restraint, people dare not look directly at him.


    "Quiko, what''s the matter?" This person comes and calls Chunyu Kui Kui.


    Chunyu Kui was so angry that he shivered all over. He handed his cell phone to the white haired man, "rasheng, you see, there''s nothing else for the Su family to say."


    This person is called "Wansheng", and it has always been Xiao Wansheng.


    He took the mobile phone, opened the video and watched it for a while. There was no waves on his calm face.


    Chunyu Kui stared at him and said, "what? You didn''t react to the death of the president? "


    "Who sent you this?" Xiao Wansheng asked.


    "No matter who sent it, is this video not enough?" Chunyu Kui said angrily.


    "The old man in the video is really like the Dean, but is he really the dean?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, I''m not sure."


    "Hum, that figure is clearly the figure of the dean. He was wearing this suit when he left the dragon soul college that day. I remember it clearly. At that time... I wanted to go with him, but the Dean didn''t let me. I was... I was supposed to squeeze into the car... "Chun Yu Kui said to the hardliners, his voice choked again.


    Xiao Wansheng sighed: "even if you followed at that time, what could you do? Can you protect him from escaping? Even he can''t escape. If you go, it''s just a waste of your life. "


    "It''s not you. Why did you leave the dean in those years? The Dean has already appointed you as the next Dean. Why do you want to leave? For such a big burden of longhun college, you have to choose from the old people. He''s old. He''s not young anymore. If you don''t go, how can dragon soul college have so many things? " Chunyu Kuihu''s eyes turned red and roared at Xiao Wansheng. His mood has been disordered, and his speech is a bit out of proportion.


    But Xiao Wansheng was not angry. He was able to understand him and sighed, "there are some things I can''t say clearly. I just hope you can understand."


    "What can''t be said? It''s just that you are the dean''s own son. What can''t be said? " Chunyu Kui is angry.


    When Xiao Wansheng heard the four words "his own son", his face suddenly cooled down. Then he stared at Chun Yu Kui. In his wild eyes, there was a flash of Murder: "who told you? Is that him? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with the dean? You are quite similar in appearance. The president never mentioned this, but who can you hide it from? I also know why you left him in those years, because the Dean abandoned your mother in those years, and even abandoned you in order to save some people. So you''ve always held a grudge and refused to recognize him, haven''t you? " Chunyu kuido.


    "Stop it."


    "Can''t you let it go? People are all dead. What you are facing now is hatred. The president is concerned about the country. This is a well-known thing. He gives up his family for the sake of the country. If I were his son and he treated me like this, I would never hate him. Why can''t you let it go so far? " Chunyu Kui asked, staring.


    "Enough, stop it." Xiao Wansheng roared a louder voice, like thunder, his eyes also burst out a trace of blood, this moment murderous, "you don''t understand, don''t presume, many things are not as simple as you think, about me and him, you don''t have to say, no matter how, his revenge, I revenge.". But don''t talk about me and him again. If you mention it again, don''t blame me for falling out with you. "


    Chunyu Kui looked at him: "do you really want to turn against me?"


    "Don''t push me, quiko." Xiao Wansheng sighed, and his tone was weak. He could be cruel to outsiders, but he couldn''t be cruel to Chunyu Kui.


    Chunyu Kui is actually the adopted son of the president. When he was eight or nine years old, he was exiled. He was favored by the president for his talent, so he took it and cultivated it.


    Xiao Wansheng was once brought back to longhun college, and he had a friendship with him for several years. It''s like brothers.


    "I may not mention these things, but what are you going to do about this video? What do you want to do? " Chunyu Kui asked.


    "I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. Someone sent it on purpose, maybe just to stir up the conflict between us and the Su family. I''m afraid that in the end it will be a fight between Snipes and clams, and we have no idea who is hiding in the dark. "


    "Is it because of this that I am afraid and indifferent?"


    "Of course not. Well, since you want me to give you an attitude, let''s just ask the Su family. If there is this video, we''ll see what they have to say. Even if the person in the video is not the Dean, but the person who killed him is obviously the owner of the bear amber. We can also ask who is the person who killed him if they didn''t kill the dean. "


    "Well, that''s more like it. The 120 elites I bring to the West courtyard are driven by you. " Chunyu Kui said.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Xiao Wansheng turns around and leaves. Chunyu Kui Yixi immediately follows.


    They live in a big hotel, and there are people guarding the outside, which is very strict.


    Come here, Su''s territory, they naturally have to be careful.


    Just as they were about to go out, a message came from the front door saying that someone from the Su family had sent someone to talk about something.


    At that time, Xiao Wansheng had already made preparations, not here.


    Xiao Wansheng has also led a group of his own people. Over the years, he has been exiled and gathered a group of people, all of whom are very capable assistants. These people used to be mercenaries, living a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. They''re all brought back from the border. Everyone''s been through war.


    Now, Xiao Wansheng wants to make arrangements for these people, and today, in any case, the Su family has to pay a price.


    On Chunyu Kui''s side, he was furious after watching the video, just like a repressive volcano. He had been waiting for Xiao Wansheng to come out, and was going to attack the Su family.


    That''s good. Someone from the Su family took the initiative to send it to the door!


    What else to say! One word, kill!


    "Bring me up where you are." Chunyukui''s anger broke out.


    After a while, a middle-aged man of the second generation came to the Su family. When he saw Chunyu Kui, he was quite polite and called Chunyu.


    But Chun Yu Kui didn''t have such a good face. He said he would do it when he started. "Su family dog thief, just in time. Today I''ll kill you first."


    The man was surprised and retreated: "Mr. Chunyu, what do you mean? There is a misunderstanding between you and our Su family. It''s not irreconcilable. Please listen to me..."


    "Talk about your mother..." Chunyu Kui is so hot that he doesn''t care what he wants to say.


    Chunyu Kui is the president of the West Academy, and the West Academy is known as the liexiong Academy in longhun Academy. The amber he mastered was also the amber of the strong bear.


    Now it''s a great irony to use A-class amber bear to kill the Su family.


    The emissary of the Su family is not a person of high strength, but a man of good argument. The Su family sent him here just for reconciliation and the last peace talk.


    Today''s su family was jointly held a crusade meeting by more than a dozen distinguished senior officials. They were furious and pointed at Chun Yu Kui.


    Finally, the head of the Su family said that he would send someone to do the final peace talks. If Chunyu Kui is still stubborn, he will not retreat. So the Su family will have to fight with them.


    Therefore, the Su family leader chose the most eloquent person in the Su family as an emissary to reconcile with Chunyu Kui.


    Who would have thought that Chunyu Kui would kill him as soon as he came here and didn''t say a word.


    And from Chunyu quina''s fiery attitude, this time, he is doomed.


    "Chunyukui, you, you must not be presumptuous!" The Su family retreated again and again. Keep dodging.


    Chunyu Kui did not care about three seven twenty-one, but he drank loudly: "stop him for me."


    The disciples of the West courtyard immediately sent out and cut off the way for the envoys of the Su family.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Ji Ji began to say: "the master ordered me to come here for peace talks, not to fight with you. If you kill me, Chun Yukui, don''t blame our Su family for fighting back."


    "Fight back, fight back. If I frown, I will be counselled!" Chunyu Kui rushed and hit the emissary of the Su family.


    The emissary of the Su family opened the petrochemical ability in time and responded with a punch.


    Chunyu Kui also turns on petrifaction to fight with the Su family emissary. You give me a punch.


    On violence and skill, Chunyu Kui abused him.


    Su''s messengers were always blocked by Chunyu Kui. Then, his violent fist hit Su''s messengers on the head again and again.


    After several heavy fists, the emissary of the Su family vomited blood and flew tens of meters high.


    [petrifaction] although the ability can keep the body like an iron wall, not afraid of knives and guns, the brain of the human body is not hard even though it is hard in appearance.


    Just like watermelon, if the watermelon is a metal watermelon, you try your best to drop it on the ground, even if the outside is not bad, the pulp inside will certainly be broken.


    In the same way, Chunyu Kui hit Su''s emissary on the head, causing a strong concussion and bleeding.


    "How dare you threaten me with your advice?" Chunyu Kui roars and looks at the Su family messenger who falls from the sky. He suddenly rushes away and blows an angry fist. On the spot, he breaks the man from his waist and cuts his body in two.


    Blood, violence, and a shower of blood flew in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Wansheng came out of the hotel with more than 50 people, just to see this scene. He rushed up and looked at the body that had fallen into two pieces: "Su family?"


    Chunyu Kui sneered: "yes, send me to kill, don''t you?"

 Chapter 646

    When people die, there''s nothing to say. Xiao Wansheng pondered for a while, but he didn''t say much. He just waved his hand, took his own people and began to set out.


    But on Su''s side, the people in the conference hall didn''t disperse. Waiting for the messenger''s reply.


    If the emissary said Chunyu Kui was willing to make peace, then the Su family didn''t want to fight with them; If Chunyu Kui is unwilling to hold peace talks, then the Su family will have to think about how to launch a strong revenge against Chunyu Kui and others.


    In this area, their su family is powerful, and they can even mobilize military forces.


    Although it is not necessarily the military power that is useful to Chunyu Kui''s people, sometimes it has a miraculous effect.


    In the quiet waiting, suddenly, Su Ruoyu, the owner of the Su family, suddenly changed his face. As soon as he sat on the high hall, his fist was clenched and he smashed on the tea table.


    Crackle!


    The tea table was broken, and the cup full of tea also fell into pieces. The tea ran all over the floor. But it makes the already quiet hall even quieter.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at the owner.


    They saw the incomparable anger and a kind of unbearable hatred from the owner''s face.


    "Home owner?" Su ruohui stood up and wanted to ask what happened, which made the owner suddenly change his temperament.


    Su Daoyuan is also among these people. He just came here. He heard that more than a dozen senior members of the family would threaten to attack Chunyu Kui. His idea is whether someone would interfere with him.


    But when he arrived here, although he had some doubts, he could not say anything. After all, there are too many people who want to attack Chunyu Kui. He alone can''t play a big role.


    Moreover, his father, Su Ruoyu, also said that he wanted the emissary to make the final settlement. As for whether he could really reach the final settlement, he had to do his best and listen to the destiny.


    "I hope we can have peace talks." That''s what Su Daoyuan thought.


    However, in the lobby, his father Su Ruoyu''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that who completely angered him, which made him a little confused.


    Just after su ruohui asked, Su Ruoyu, who was sitting in the lobby, stood up and roared, "Chunyu Kui deceived people too much. I sent someone to talk to him. He... Killed him!"


    "What?"


    "What? Is Dao Wen killed


    Su Daowen was the messenger who was sent to the peace talks. He was very eloquent. Moreover, the management ability is also very strong, which is highly valued by the family.


    This time, because it is the final peace talks, he was sent to speak.


    But unexpectedly, he was killed by Chunyu Kui as soon as he went?


    "Father, is he really dead?" Su Daoyuan frowned tightly. What is Chunyu Kui doing? Do you really want to go through with the Su family?


    "Is there a fake Su Ruoyu said angrily that as the owner of the amber, he could sense that the fluctuation of Su Daowen had disappeared.


    There is a little connection between any main amber and sub amber. Although this connection may not be able to sense the existence and location of the other side, it is still able to sense whether the other side is alive or dead.


    Because when any sub amber leaves the main amber, it will leave a brand in the main amber.


    When the mark disappears, it means that he is dead, or his amber has changed its owner.


    Now, the mark left by Su Daowen has disappeared, which definitely means that he is dead. If he doesn''t die, he can''t give his amber.


    "Hum, Chunyu Kui''s ambition is clear. Daowen kindly tried to persuade him to reconcile with him, but he killed him. In the ancient barbaric society, this kind of thing could not be done. When the two armies were at war, they didn''t even kill the emissary. He Chunyu Kui was in Singapore, and he dared to kill the people of our Su family openly. It''s clear that he is so vicious. "


    "Maybe the people who died in the third generation of the Su family are what they did."


    "Yes, I was not sure before. Now that they dare to kill Daowen openly, it means that last night, those Su family children must have been killed by them."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. There''s daoyan going out with daoyan. Let''s see what daoyan says when he comes back." Su Daoyuan came forward to ease the atmosphere.


    In this increasingly fierce atmosphere, if no one comes out to ease up, then the Su family will be bewitched to start fighting against Chunyu Kui immediately.


    Although the Su family is really not afraid of Chun Yu Kui and others in Singapore, behind Chun Yu Kui is the dragon soul college. This time, they only came to the West College and some of Xiao Wansheng''s people. But if they really fall out this time, next time, the South College, the North College and the East College will come together, what will they do?


    "What else can I say? The owner has confirmed it. What else can I say?"


    "Yes, now gather people to kill chunyukui. Hum, I don''t want to bear them for a long time. So far, it''s all for the sake of the owner. If the owner didn''t say it''s not appropriate to hurt the harmony, I''ll... "


    It''s out of control.


    Just at this time, someone rushed in from outside.


    This is also the second generation of the Su family, Su daoyan.


    He accompanied Su Daowen before, but he didn''t go in. He stayed outside, hiding in the dark, and saw Su Daowen killed with his own eyes. He was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. Instead of taking revenge on Chun Yu Kui immediately, he rushed back in a hurry. Report to the people.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, his red eyes began to shed tears: "home owner... Home owner... Daowen is dead... Daowen is dead... Chunyu Kui didn''t listen to Daowen at all. When he saw Daowen, he killed him without saying a word. Daowen was beaten into two parts by him... And blood splashed on the spot..."


    This is like thunder. When the Su family heard this, they were like angry lions.


    Can this be tolerated?


    Can it be tolerated?


    The Su family was kind-hearted and gave an ultimatum to send the most eloquent people to the peace talks. That Chunyu Kui didn''t give him any face. He killed the emissary without saying a word. He killed him simply and cruelly.


    "And... And Chunyu Kui has taken all the people with him and is coming to kill us." Su daoyan said.


    "Well, it''s too arrogant and presumptuous to ride on our Su family and shit. Chunyu Kui doesn''t want to live. Since we want to die, we''ll stay with you to the end. " Su ruohui couldn''t help it for a long time.


    Now this opportunity is exactly what more than a dozen of them need.


    Their wives or lovers are all asleep by Chun Yu Kui. In the photo, the woman who belongs to them actually hugs Chun Yu Kui with a smile of satisfaction.


    It''s a man. Who can bear it?


    Now Chunyu Kui killed the Su family and brought people to bully them at their door, which is even more intolerable.


    "Speak up, master." Su ruohui didn''t overstep. Whether she should fight or not still needs a word from her master.


    Su Ruoyu''s face is livid. Chunyu Kui has cheated them on the head of the Su family this time. If the Su family retreats again, I''m afraid it will be laughed at by the world: "Chunyu Kui has cheated people too much. Do you really think I''m afraid of him? Well, since he''s bringing people, let''s let them have their lives


    "Well, let them have their lives, not their lives!"


    "Do it!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The chaos began at noon.


    The whole of Singapore is in turmoil, in the most central city, there is a terrorist riot. There are two sides, launched a world shaking bloody battle.


    For a time, ordinary people were scared out of their wits and ran away as if they were desperate.


    In the center of the riot, the people there are just like the people in the movie. They all have amazing power. At the beginning, many reporters wanted to take pictures secretly.


    If this kind of large-scale war of people with special abilities can be filmed, it will sell at a good price and make a good stunt.


    However, the terrorist forces of these people''s fighting spread far and wide, causing countless casualties at one time.


    Ordinary people who are closer to each other are all affected, dead and wounded.


    Le Yi and others are eating in a different place. Then they listen to people around them and talk about it. These people talk and describe, and then finish their meal in a hurry, ready to leave here and Singapore.


    This country is too small. They don''t know how long the riot will last or how wide it will spread. Many ordinary people have died. They don''t want to follow suit.


    "Full blown? The dragon soul academy finally fought with the Su family. Ha ha, it''s a good play. " Song Yao sneers. After learning about Wu Tao, he has no good impression on the Su family.


    Longhun college wronged Leyi and sealed the memory of him and Dai Yu, so he didn''t have a good impression on longhun college.


    In his opinion, whether they fight or not, it''s just a dog biting a dog, which is none of their business.


    Dai Yu''s mind is much more sensitive. He tugs at Song Yao and asks him to say goodbye in front of Wu Tao.


    Seeing Wu Tao''s worried face, he must be worried about Su Xiaodie''s safety.


    Chunyu Kui may not bring many people this time, but they are all elites. And Xiao Wansheng, Yue Yi guesses that maybe the lingju amber master amber is on him.


    When President gongyangfu was killed, the main reason was that besides the Qin family and the Liu family wanted to frame the Su family, they also wanted to seize his master amber. But at that time, the main amber was not on Gongyang Fu''s body, what he had was only A-class one.


    Finally, President gongyangfu gives his A-level amber to Leyi, and records a video for him to bring to Xiao Wansheng.


    Therefore, Yue Yi combined these to guess that Xiao Wansheng''s body is likely to have lingju amber master amber.


    If lingju amber is really on Xiao Wansheng''s body, then the bloody battle must be a very wide area of damage, and it is very difficult to say who will win or lose in the end.


    Because although the Su family had amber, Xiao Wansheng also had it. And Chunyu Kui, the fierce man, is the dean of the West College of longhun college. He is absolutely a +.


    "Leyi, what do you think?" Dai Yu suddenly asked to Leyi that it depends on Leyi''s statement that such a big event happened.


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao also look at Leyi. They don''t have any special ideas. They will do whatever Leyi says. This simple way of being a woman is deeply rooted in their bones.


    Yue Yi took a look at Wu Tao and sighed: "go and have a look."

 Chapter 647

    In the smoke filled city, there are panic screams everywhere, the level 10 police has already been opened, and even the army has been sent out. But the Su family was also involved in this matter. Although the army seemed dignified, it could not really manage these things.


    No matter which side it is, it is not something their army can contend with.


    Those in power are very sensible and know that it is a fight between immortals. As a mortal, immortals should avoid fighting.


    Therefore, the army here is on the periphery to meet the ordinary people who have escaped and arrange for them to leave.


    In a high-rise building in the center of the city, there is a young man with a woman in a miniskirt. His hand is very unruly and goes through the skirt.


    The charming woman, gouged out his eyes: "hate."


    The man laughed and gave her a big kiss on her red lips. Then he pointed to the smoky Su family area and said with a smile, "see? The Su family is just yesterday''s yellow flower, and your men may not live today. "


    "People don''t want that ghost. That ghost is not good at all. It''s not good in bed, and it''s not good at ordinary times. How can you be good? Whether the Su family is defeated or not has nothing to do with others. Honey, will you take them away? " The woman pounced on him in a greasy voice.


    "Take you? It''s not that you don''t do it deliberately, but how far can you do it for me? " The man looked at her with interest.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then squatted down and zipped down for the man.


    "Ha ha!" The man looked at the sensible woman with satisfaction. She was not very old, only 26 years old. It''s really brilliant.


    She is a high-level mistress of the Su family. Jiang Li has played with more than ten women who belong to the Su family. She is the one with the best appearance and the best figure.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the trouble of taking her away, Jiang Li really wanted to take her away afterwards.


    For nothing else, just for this woman''s reason, and her skills are also good. It''s good to warm the bed.


    The woman vomited hard. After a few minutes, Jiang Li was excited and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The woman raised her head, licked the superfluous things on her lips and said, "is that ok? They can do anything for you. "


    "Well, all right." Jiang Li touched the woman''s head, and then said, "for the sake of your cleverness, you leave now, go to the inland. When you get to the inland, I will let people receive you. From now on, you will be Jiang Li''s woman."


    "Thank you, dear." The woman stood up happily, the scenery in the miniskirt loomed, she knew that the man was not cheating her. Because since I knew this man, every word he said was not a joke.


    "Go ahead, be careful. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Well, it will." The woman left happily. When she left, she gave a wink.


    "What a greedy goblin." Jiang Li smiles. He doesn''t mind the women who have been played by others. He doesn''t have that kind of so-called neodymium plot. On the contrary, he prefers other people''s wives.


    Because this kind of women, no longer need to adjust, directly, can get the greatest happiness in their body.


    For example, the woman just now, um, seems to be Wang Mengyao, who is Su Laowu''s lover. Su Laowu, the father of Su Xiaodie, ranks fifth in the second generation of the Su family and is called Su Wushu.


    This person is more romantic, many lovers, but in recent years, only love this Wang Mengyao. This girl is very gentle, and her technique is really good. The goblin like figure is also the dream of every man.


    It''s a pity that Su Wu Shu is old after all. In some aspects, he has more heart than strength.


    For example, in the matter of men and women, he has been unable to satisfy Wang Mengyao. And this woman was born with ingratitude, and she was born with a great demand for that kind of thing.


    When Jiang Li designs to find this woman, this woman is like a firewood which has been dry for a whole summer, and is instantly ignited by him.


    After these days of getting along with each other and comparing with more than ten women, Jiang Li finally fell in love with Wang Mengyao. Just now, he made up his mind to take her away. From now on, Wang Mengyao will be Jiang Li''s woman.


    "Fight. The harder you fight, the better." Jiang Li looks at the most chaotic area in the center. There is a telescope in front of him. From the mirror tube, he can see a man like a beast fighting with Su Ruoyu, the owner of the Su family.


    The man was wild and mad, not like a beast, or a beast himself.


    [wild dragon goes out to sea] it is extremely overbearing, rushing to and fro, smashing buildings and greening objects one after another.


    The Su family owners did not dare to shake it, so they had to fight with it. If you want to overcome hardness with softness, how can the Su family''s strong bear amber be soft?


    "You are old!" The beast like man collided with Su Ruoyu for the last time, which made Su Ruoyu step back more than 30 steps, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    The rest of the Su family wanted to come and help, but the beast like man [wild dragon] was so fierce that he hurt and killed more than ten people.


    Moreover, on the other side, Chunyu Kui''s killing is also on the rise. Su Daoyuan was not his opponent when he played against him.


    There are more than 50 people brought by Xiao Wansheng. Each of them has lingju amber, either A-level or B-level.


    It may not be terrible for one person to launch the dragon to sea, but it is very terrible for a group of people to launch the dragon to sea.


    A group of people collapsed and died.


    Su family''s A-level master, in order to take care of the safety of the people, can only go to the hard resistance, open the [Petrochemical] ability, and defy it.


    There are casualties in the fighting between the two sides.


    The most pitiful is the innocent. They all died miserably when they were involved.


    "This Xiao Wansheng is really powerful. The Lord of the temple once mentioned him. He has brought so many experts, and they all have lingju amber. It can be seen from here that lingju amber is definitely in him. " Jiang Li muttered to himself.


    "Time is almost up. It''s time to call Gemini and Libra, the two idiots, to sit and reap the benefits." Jiang Li takes out his cell phone and calls Libra and Gemini.


    The two guys separated from him last night and said they were going to kill the younger generation of the Su family, so as to irritate the elder generation of the Su family.


    From today''s situation, it seems that what happened to Libra and Gemini has also played a significant role.


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    When I called, it was all busy and no one answered.


    "These two idiots, who don''t know what to do, don''t answer the phone?"


    Jiang Li first tried Gemini''s phone, and then tried Libra''s smallpox, but they couldn''t get through.


    "Forget it."


    Jiang Li doesn''t plan to wait for Libra and Gemini. The two idiots don''t answer the phone and can''t get in touch. On the other side of the Su family, it seems that the winner will be decided soon.


    Master amber to master amber, I''m afraid it''s a losing game.


    And now he''s going to go and ambush in the dark. It''s OK to kill Xiao Wansheng and Su Ruoyu. They both have a master amber. No matter who they kill, they can get great benefits.


    Jiang Li smiles, jumps down from the high building, and walks along the steep wall.


    At the same time, Leyi several people also rushed into the chaotic city center.


    The people of the Su family and the people of longhun college are scattered in every corner, killing each other.


    Leyi didn''t care about all these people. They went straight to Su''s house.


    The old and weak women and children of the Su family don''t have to guess. They must be in the Su family''s house. And Su Xiaodie is probably in it.


    Wu Tao is the fastest among these people. He is desperate to flash quickly and go to Su''s house.


    "Song Yao, Dai Yu, you two should go with Wu Tao and act according to the situation." Yue Yi is not sure that Wu Tao is alone and asks song Yao and Dai Yu to go with him. There are three of them together, three a + level masters, even against the Lord of the Star Palace, also have the power of a battle.


    Leyi, with Daqiao and Xiaoqiao, focuses on the battles between Xiao Wansheng and Su Ruoyu, as well as Su Daoyuan and chunyukui in the most fierce situation.


    Before, Xiao Wansheng and Su Ruoyu were one-on-one. Su Ruoyu was really old. Although he had the amber of the fierce bear owner, he was obviously inferior to Xiao Wansheng in the case of one-on-one.


    Later, several A-level masters of the Su family took out their hands and united with Su Ruoyu to attack Xiao Wansheng. This is the pressure Xiao Wansheng down.


    "It''s really fierce. The Su family told the longhun college that they would fight as soon as they started, and the fight was so fierce. It''s not normal. I feel like there''s a conspiracy hand behind it Yue Yi murmured.


    "Xianggong, who are we going to help?" Asked Big Joe. Her gun was loaded long ago and ready to fire.


    Joe also took out his own whip, as well as the needle, ready to hand.


    Leyi said: "no, we don''t help anyone. Since they want to fight, let them fight. At the end of the fight, I want both of them."


    The main purpose of Leyi''s visit to Singapore this time is to capture the Sujia''s master amber. Su''s master amber, even if he doesn''t take it, sooner or later the master of the star hall will take it.


    Now, since the Su family is fighting with the dragon soul college. That''s better. If both sides are defeated, he will take both of them.


    "What about us now?" Asked little Joe, blinking his big eyes.


    Yue Yi looked at the area where the fight was most chaotic. For a while, it was hard to tell the outcome. He had to wait.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Wu Tao first. If Su Xiaodie is really in that house, let''s help him take Su Xiaodie first."


    "Good, good, after robbing women, after robbing amber." Little Joe is naughty, jumping and jumping.


    The three left with that, and after 500 meters, all of a sudden, Leyi saw a familiar shadow being chased by three experts of dragon soul Academy.


    That beautiful shadow is very embarrassed, although the skill is very strong, but still can''t beat those three people after all.


    "It''s her!" When Leyi saw her, a string in his heart was also touched. Seeing that she was about to get hurt, he couldn''t help but move his hand. In a flash, he swept over.

 Chapter 648

    That figure is Su yun''er naturally. After the Su family''s accident, she came back after all.


    Moreover, longhun college didn''t embarrass her. Their willingness to let her back also shows that they are quite principled in the college.


    Even if they think that the Su family killed gongyangfu, they don''t embarrass Su yun''er, a student of longhun college. Maybe putting her back means severing the relationship between her and longhun college, so this time, no one will pay attention to any feelings.


    Now when she comes back, she meets the disaster of the Su family. Besieged by the students of three dragon soul colleges, even if she has A-level bear amber, the weak girl can''t play the real power of bear amber.


    As a result, she has been in the downwind, forced to the extreme.


    And the three people in dragon soul college really didn''t plan to pity each other. They came here full of anger, so they wouldn''t be soft hearted because they were beautiful.


    "Hoo ~"


    A short knife is taken by a man, suddenly jumps up and stabs down Su yun''er''s back.


    Su yun''er looks at the front, but it''s hard to look after the back. The three men have a lot of tactics. They fight together from different directions. Now Su yun''er doesn''t realize the knife behind.


    Seeing Su yun''er will be pierced by the knife, but at the moment, a light flashed over, carrying her, and disappeared from the original place.


    When it reappeared, it was 300 meters away, far away from the battle circle.


    Su yun''er was surprised and surprised. She opened her eyes wide. When she felt that she was held in her arms by a man, her delicate body was shocked and she was about to hit her with a fist.


    And the man holding her, quick reaction, grab her hand before, will her wrist to grasp.


    "I save you, and you beat me?" The man opened his mouth.


    This voice makes Su yun''er feel very familiar. She can''t help looking at his face: "you... Leyi... How are you..."


    "Why can''t it be me?" Yue Yi smiles and lets her go.


    At this time, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao follow up and stand beside Leyi. Both of them are covered, but their delicate figure is concave and convex, which can''t be covered. In addition, they have very smart eyes and long hair. Even if they are covered, they will make people intuitively feel that they must be very beautiful.


    "You..." Su yun''er looks at Le Yi, and then at Big Joe and Little Joe. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But Yue Yi asked, "where is Su Xiaodie? Are you there? "


    "You... What do you want to do with Xiao die?" Su yun''er is wary, "I know our Su family owes Wu Tao, but it has nothing to do with Xiao die."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Su Xiaodie do anything. Wu Tao has gone to see her. I just want to confirm her position so as not to waste time."


    "Ah? Wu Tao... Is Wu Tao still alive? " Su yun''er is very surprised. She didn''t know what happened to Wu Tao at Su''s home until she came back. At that time, she was also very angry. How could the Su family do such a thing?


    For a piece of A-level amber and C-level poor amber, Wu Tao, who was seriously injured in order to save the Su family, was made worse by digging his amber.


    This is not only a case of falling into the well, but also a kind of revenge. The person who dug Wu Tao''s amber was su Xiaodie''s brother, but he couldn''t do it without the acquiescence of other elders.


    Su Xiaodie''s father, in particular, is a supporter. Compared with his daughter, he really values his son. So when his son dug Wu Tao''s amber, he only supported the most powerful party.


    Su yun''er once felt cold and guilty for this. She thought about what she should do to meet Leyi in the future?


    Wu Tao heard that he was seriously injured at that time. How could he withstand the heavy injury with the body of an ordinary person after he was dug up with amber?


    Everyone guessed that Wu Tao would die if he was taken away by Yue Yi. At that time, if Wu Tao stayed in the Su family, he might not die, but he might become a vegetable.


    But at that time, Leyi angrily took Wu Tao away, so many people speculated that Wu Tao might have died.


    Now, with the sudden arrival of Leyi, he even says that Wu Tao is not dead and has gone to find Su Xiaodie.


    Leyi suddenly sneered: "do you think if Wu Tao died, I would still stand here and talk with you?"


    If Wu Tao dies, let alone Su yun''er, Leyi will hate anyone whose surname is Su, as long as they have something to do with the Su family.


    Even Su yun''er, he will decisively break up with it and do what he should do.


    "Then why are you looking for Xiao die?"


    "I want to ask, what was su Xiaodie''s attitude when Wu Tao happened?" Yue Yi asked.


    This question, Wu Tao is suitable to ask Su Xiaodie himself, but he is not suitable, so simply ask Su yun''er.


    "She was very sad. In fact... She didn''t know about it. When she learned about it later, she... She wanted to run away from home several times, but she was arrested and locked up all the time. I haven''t seen her since I came back. I''ve only heard that I''ve been kept at home. " Su yun''er said.


    Yue Yi sighed: "so it seems that Wu Tao really wronged her at the beginning. It''s good that Wu Tao has a deep affection for her."


    "Wu Tao... Is Wu Tao still in love with her?"


    "What do you say? If Wu Tao is the kind of person who forgets a woman he once loved, do you think he will come here from afar? "


    "Then he wants to take Xiaodie this time?"


    "Yes."


    Su yun''er thought for a moment and sighed: "well, Xiao die has been locked up. She has suffered a lot in her heart. If she can be picked up by Wu Tao, it''s not a bad thing."


    "Can you take me to her?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I..." Su yun''er looks back at the chaotic battle area. Now the Su family is really fighting with the dragon soul Academy. How can she go?


    Yue Yi saw what she thought and said, "you don''t have to care about this. After finding Su Xiaodie, I have my own way to end this battle."


    "You let this fight end? Really? "


    "You don''t believe it?" Leyi looks at her.


    Su yun''er also looks at Leyi. She doesn''t know how. This time she meets Leyi, she always feels different from before. Leyi''s temperament, words and behavior are different from before.


    Now standing in front of him, Su yun''er feels a kind of pressure.


    This kind of pressure, she even in Su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family, also did not feel.


    After thinking for a while, she bit her silver teeth and said, "come with me."


    With that, she led the way to the Su''s house.


    In fact, it is a small palace.


    Behind the high wall, there are many western style houses, which are very high-end.


    At the beginning, the Su family''s homes in the eastern part of the capital may not be so luxurious. It seems that they retreated decisively for no reason. Many years ago, the Su family had planned to retreat, so they secretly moved a lot of things.


    The loss of the eastern part of the capital is certainly great, but it is definitely not to the extent of great loss of vitality.


    But not long after I entered the courtyard, I heard a noisy voice from the garden in the backyard: "Wu Tao, you are not dead yet. You want to take my sister away. You have a dream. Let me go!"


    Then there was another voice of the elder: "Wu Tao, are you not dead? Hum, since you''re not dead, you''re very lucky. Why do you want to come here? Why do you want to forcibly rob my daughter and let someone go? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Listen to the voice, it seems that Wu Tao has really found Su Xiaodie. Is Wu Tao really like Su Xiao?


    Following the sound, Leyi quickly arrived at the back garden.


    When I got here, I immediately saw the tension of the sword and crossbow.


    Su''s fifth uncle is here, and his son, Su canjie. There are several other experts.


    Maybe these people are staying in the house to guard against the attack of the old and weak women and children by the people of dragon soul college. But longhun college has always been very rule-based, even if the two sides fight, it will not use such despicable means.


    A total of seven people surrounded Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao.


    There was a woman beside Wu Tao. She was just as thin as a skeleton. Now she fainted, with tears hanging on her eyes.


    No one knows what happened between her and Wu Tao before.


    At the moment, Wu Tao''s eyes were scarlet, staring at Su Wushu and Su canjie. He looked around and sneered: "I''m just going to rob people today. What''s the matter?"


    Then he handed Su Xiaodie to Dai Yu and asked him to take care of him. He stood in front of everyone: "I''m going to take people away. I see who dares to stay, who can stay!"


    "Boy, it''s too arrogant. You are just an ordinary person now. How can you say such big words without fear of flashing your tongue?" Uncle Su sneered.


    The whole Su family knows about Wu Tao''s Amber being poached. Now Wu Tao has recovered. Although it''s amazing, Su Wushu doesn''t think that this ordinary man who lost his amber can do anything.


    Just now Wu Tao several people, but also is taking advantage of their absence, unexpectedly straight to find Su Xiaodie''s place, also took her out.


    Fortunately, they were found early and blocked here.


    While talking, Su Wu Shu saw Su yun''er and Le Yi and others coming, and immediately called out, "yun''er, you''re here. It''s good. Xiao die was robbed by these maniacs. You can see that, too. As the daughter of brother Daoyuan, it''s up to you to say what to do with these people. "


    Su yun''er is an A-level master. Although Wu Tao is an ordinary person in the eyes of Su Wu Shu, song Yao and Dai Yu around Wu Tao are definitely not ordinary people. For nothing else, the weapon in their hands is a psychic weapon that can be seen by discerning people.


    The reason why Su Wushu said this was that he wanted to use Su yun''er''s power to suppress all these maniacs.


    After all, if Su yun''er doesn''t do it, he is the only A-level master on their side. As for his son Su canjie, although he got Wu Tao''s A-class white tiger amber, his son''s talent is really poor. He has been getting it for some time, but he has not mastered the basic ability of white tiger amber.


    Su yun''er is at a loss for a moment. She is a clansman on one side and a friend on the other. Moreover, as a bystander, she sees clearly. In her opinion, if Su Xiaodie, who has been kept glum at home, is really taken away by Wu Tao, it would be a good thing.


    Su Xiaodie has become thin like that these days. If she continues to close down, I''m afraid she will die of depression.


    But the idea belongs to the idea. After all, Su Wushu is Su Xiaodie''s father. He doesn''t allow Su Xiaodie to be taken away. What else can su yun''er say?


    "Fifth uncle..."


    "What? What are you hesitating about? These crazies appeared at this time, which had something to do with the animals in dragon soul college. The thief is in front of you. Don''t you plan to do it? " Su Wushu cheered.


    At this time, Yue Yi stepped out, stretched out a hand, pressed on Su yun''er''s shoulder, and said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Su yun''er takes a look at Le Yi and looks very embarrassed.


    But Su Wushu drank Leyi coldly: "what kind of thing are you? Do you have the share to talk about here?"


    In the eyes of Su Wushu, Leyi is still relatively weak. Last time Leyi was able to save Wu Tao, it was a mysterious woman who made them leave successfully. If not for that woman''s help, Leyi would not be able to leave. So uncle Su despises Leyi.


    But Yue Yi ignored Su Wushu and said to Wu Tao directly, "since you have found someone, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go."


    Go as soon as you say. Treat uncle Su Wu as the air.


    Dai Yu and song Yao really help Su Xiaodie to go.


    At this time, Su canjie, Su Xiaodie''s younger brother, yelled and rushed out, "Wu, want to take my sister, have you asked me?"

 Chapter 649

    Su canjie''s action, surrounded by a few people around Wu Tao also shot together.


    Song Yao saw this, suddenly killed back, blocked several other people. Wu Tao watched Su canjie rush forward without moving. When Su canjie came close to him, he jumped out and kicked Su canjie away.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Xiao die''s brother, I would have killed you just now." Wu Tao''s voice has a repressive anger.


    It''s the boy in front of me who dug his amber. If it had not been for Le Yi''s timely rescue and the chance that Le Yi got the unique knowledge of Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, he would have been doomed.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll always be a vegetative person who can''t speak and has no expression and is always lying in the hospital bed.


    Thinking of this time and again, Wu Tao has an impulse to cut the boy to pieces. But think of Su Xiaodie, and think of the tears and repentance when they met just now. His heart softened immediately.


    "You robbed me, so what? Song Yao, don''t do it. I''m going to have a look at it today. I''m Wu Tao alone. If you all go up together, what can you do for me? " Wu Tao said overbearing.


    Song Yao said: "this is what you said, but don''t regret it."


    Wu taobai glanced at him. The good atmosphere was completely destroyed by song Yao''s words. Can''t you make people pretend?


    Su Wushu''s eyes were fixed on Wu Tao. Su canjie''s hand just now. The speed was very fast. Even the "step on the cloud" is up. As soon as Su canjie rushes over, he is kicked away by Wu Tao before he hits Wu Tao. What kind of reaction and speed is this?


    Is this kid back? You got amber again?


    No, it''s impossible. Amber is not the cabbage on the street. Does it mean you can have it?


    "Then I''ll learn from you." Uncle Su plans to do it by himself.


    Just at this time, Su Xiaodie wakes up. She hears that her father wants to do something to Wu Tao himself. She also yells: "Dad... Don''t... Don''t hurt Wu Tao..."


    In fact, she didn''t know the depth of Wu Tao. When she saw Wu Tao before, she just felt that the six gods were lost and didn''t say a few words. She was shocked by all kinds of emotions and fainted.


    Now, as soon as she woke up, she heard that her father was going to do something to Wu Tao. She cried and begged her father not to hurt Wu Tao.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. These thieves must have something to do with the thieves of dragon soul college when they come into our Su family at this time. We are ordered by the master to guard the old and weak women and children here. If he is allowed to take people away, and my own daughter away, then what''s my face?" Su Wushu completely ignores Su Xiaodie''s plea.


    Huo Ran''s hand, he strides, lightning like to Wu Tao in front of a fierce claw down.


    Fierce bear, what is fierce bear, fierce bear, fierce bear. When a tiger meets a bear, he has to weigh it up. Generally, he won''t do it. A paw of a bear is absolutely powerful.


    "Wu Tao, get out of the way." Su Xiaodie screams for fear that Wu Tao will be killed by her father.


    His father''s speed is too fast and his strength is very strong. He is a real A-level master. Without amber, how can Wu Tao be defeated?


    If that palm is hit, Wu Tao will definitely die on the spot!


    However, even if it looks like a close call, song Yaozhen, who is close to Wu Tao, doesn''t intend to help.


    Even Leyi is also standing at the theatre. Su Xiaodie is so anxious that her tears are raging. Her eyes for help sweep all over the audience, hoping that someone can save Wu Tao.


    In her despairing eyes, Wu Tao suddenly moved. When Su Wushu slapped him, he also raised his fist and shook him up.


    Su Xiaodie''s eyes widened: "Wu Tao... Don''t..."


    In her opinion, Wu Tao''s action is just like killing himself with an egg. How can ordinary people fight against her father?


    "Elder sister... Elder sister saves him..." Su Xiaodie looks at Su yun''er.


    But Wu Tao and her father have already made a hand, even if Su yun''er makes a hand at this time, it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    The fist and the palm hit together and made a dull sound. It''s like steel and stone.


    The sound of a loud crash rang out, and then Wu Tao was as motionless as a rock, while Su Wushu''s body repeatedly regressed. It was only after a dozen strides back that I managed to stabilize myself.


    "How can you..." Su Wushu was shocked. With Wu Tao''s fist just now, he felt the great power like a mountain and a sea. A lot better than him.


    How is that possible?


    "As I said, it''s OK for all of you to work together. Today, I''ll pick a group of you and go. If you can beat me, I promise to keep Xiaodie. If you can''t beat me, I''ll take her away. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Wu Tao said overbearing.


    This is to say such words to Su Xiaodie''s father. No matter who hears this, he will be furious.


    But Wu Tao has no sense of guilt, because in his opinion, Su Wushu''s eyes are only his son. Su Xiaodie is so haggard during this period that she is just skin and bone. If we go on like this, we will die.


    But for the sake of face, Su Wushu still has to embarrass Wu Tao. Before, he cheated him that he was an ordinary man. He didn''t show any mercy when he started.


    Therefore, when Wu Tao says this to Su Xiaodie''s father at the moment, he doesn''t feel any pressure at all. On the contrary, he is dignified and upright. Only by following him can su Xiaodie get better and be happy again.


    "Dad, let''s go together." Su canjie grits his teeth. Just now, he was kicked by Wu Tao. He was very unconvinced. He is a person who owns A-class white tiger amber. The A-class white tiger amber in his body was dug up from Wu Tao. Normally, he is also A-level master. It''s too humiliating to be kicked.


    Su Wu Shu nodded and asked other people to attack Wu Tao. At the same time, seven people attacked Wu Tao fiercely.


    However, Wu Tao''s figure was moving, flickering and brushing. He repeatedly appeared behind the group, either with fists or feet. After seven flashes, Su Xiaodie''s father, his brother and others were all knocked down.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao die''s face, the strike just now would have been the last one." Wu Tao said coldly.


    "This... Poor strange... Is poor strange amber." Su Wushu finally understood that Wu Tao''s recovery was due to his poverty.


    At the beginning, Su canjie dug up a C-class poor amber from Wu Tao''s body, which shocked the whole Su family. Even when the owner of the family learned that there was a poor amber, he didn''t blame Su canjie for falling into the well. Instead, he said he did a good job.


    Because poor amber is not born amber, at least for them, is not born amber. And poor odd amber is ranked second amber, even a C class, it is also valuable.


    Unfortunately, the C-class poor amber failed soon. After the identification of the Su family, it was recovered by the poor amber and turned into waste.


    That is to say, in fact, the poor amber that they thought was not born was already born quietly. I just don''t know who has it.


    Now, Wu Tao has demonstrated the ability of this kind of poor and strange amber. Does this not mean that Wu Tao has a lot to do with the people who own poor and strange amber?


    With a roar, uncle Su suddenly jumped up and grabbed Wu Tao. Wu Tao flashed again and came behind him again: "you are too slow, not my opponent."


    Su Wushu''s eyes were fierce. Suddenly, a gun appeared in the middle. Instead of turning around, he aimed the muzzle at Wu Tao and fired three shots.


    "What about poor amber? Can you stop a bullet? You die for me It''s a great shame to be defeated by Wu Tao. No matter what background Wu Tao has, for the sake of face, Su Wushu will kill him today.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~


    The bullet speed is extremely fast, so close range shooting, Wu Tao failed to escape, three bullets hit.


    "Ah..." Su Xiaodie screamed and fainted. She thought that Wu Tao''s life was over.


    She has heard about the poor amber. It seems that she doesn''t have the same ability as the strong bear amber. So if you get shot, you''re going to die.


    However, Wu Tao still stood still, the bullet hit him, not dull, but crisp. The bullet came, not into his body, but through his skin.


    Copper skin and iron bone!


    Gemini''s white tiger amber belongs to Wu Tao, which makes him have a grade a white tiger amber again.


    "It''s so vicious." Yue Yi can''t help frowning. If he didn''t give the white tiger amber to Wu Tao, Wu Tao would have been schemed by Su Wushu just now.


    But listen to Wu Tao light said: "these three guns, I owe you, Xiao die today I take, she will be my woman, but I am not your son-in-law."


    Xiao die is his woman, but Su Wushu is not his father-in-law. Just now, Wu Tao returned all the three shots to him as a son-in-law.


    "You..." Su Wu Shu was very angry. He turned around and shot again until all six bullets were finished: "how can... How can you still have white tiger amber? How is that possible? "


    "It''s none of your business." Wu Tao said that without looking at him, he turned around and told Le Yi that he could go.


    Yue Yi nodded and LED big Qiao and small Qiao to leave with them.


    But Su Wushu shivered all over and held up his gun. Even if he ran out of bullets, he was still pulling the trigger. Beside him, Su canjie gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Yes


    Leyi suddenly turns back, also a flash, and then comes to Su canjie''s side, grabs him by the neck and lifts him up.


    "You... Bastard, let go of canjie!" Uncle Su Wu suddenly became nervous.


    When his daughter is taken away, he only feels humiliation and face, but when his son is controlled, he worries from the bottom of his heart. His voice trembled for fear that Leyi might do something out of the ordinary.


    "Leyi..." Su yun''er also shouts for fear that Leyi will hurt Su canjie.


    "At the beginning, Wu Tao didn''t intend to pursue the matter of digging Wu Tao''s amber, so I have nothing to say. However, I gave Wu Tao that piece of A-class white tiger amber. Before I spoke, no one had the right to take it. Now, are you going to hand it over or do you want me to rob it? " Leyi looks at Su canjie faintly.


    Su canjie''s neck is pinched by him, trying to stop it with [copper skin and iron bone], but Leyi''s strength is too strong. Even if he uses [copper skin and iron bone], Leyi''s hand seems to be able to even cut the steel bar.


    You should know that Leyi has already opened up the power of five oxen and two tigers, but Su canjie has not fully understood the power of white tiger amber. Of course, it is not enough to stop him.


    "You... You gave it to Wu Tao?" Uncle Su was shocked.


    "You..." Su yun''er was equally surprised. Was Wu Tao''s A-class white tiger amber given by Leyi? However, Wu Tao said at the beginning that he was sent by a mysterious man when he was in the old house of the Su family.


    That mysterious person just saved Su yun''er and Su Xiao die at that time. Actually, that mysterious person is the real benefactor of the Su family.


    At that time, the A-level white tiger amber was snatched by the mysterious man who killed the A-level master of the Qin family.


    If it is said that the A-class white tiger amber was given to Wu Tao by Leyi, does it mean that Leyi is the mysterious man?


    Knowing what Su yun''er was thinking, Yue Yi immediately stopped hiding it and said, "in the wooden house of Su''s old house, it was I who saved you. I killed Qin Taisong, took his A-class white tiger amber and gave it to Wu Tao. Otherwise, who do you think would be so kind and willing to give A-grade amber to anyone? "


    Yes!


    How important is A-level amber? It''s something that can''t be easily recovered by the main amber. How can someone send it out casually?


    She should have thought of it. It''s just that Leyi was really weak at that time. She didn''t think about Leyi at all. Now it seems that it is not that Leyi was weak at that time, but that Leyi was too hidden.


    "I... I didn''t really see him all the time?" Su yun''er suddenly feels dejected and ashamed: "originally, he... He is the mysterious man who saved me and Xiao die."


    But Yue Yi''s eyes are fixed on Su canjie''s body: "do you give it yourself, or do I take it?" As he said it, his fingers worked hard!


    "Cough... Cough... I''ll... I''ll give... I''ll give you... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." Su canjie was pinched so that his face turned purple. As soon as he felt the smell of death approaching, he was flustered. He immediately tore open his clothes and took out the A-level white tiger amber that had captured Wu Tao.

 Chapter 650

    Su canjie was scared to death. In the hands of Leyi, he felt unprecedented pressure. He could not help but chose to listen to Leyi and obediently took out the A-class white tiger amber from his chest.


    "Here... Here you are." Su canjie handed out A-class white tiger amber.


    Leyi holds the amber in his hand, and as soon as the ability of poor amber master amber is released, the mark of this A-level amber is erased.


    At the beginning, Wu Tao was in a coma. Even if Su canjie dug it out, it also had Wu Tao''s mark, and Wu Tao''s failure to wake up meant that he had no ability to erase the mark.


    Later, Su canjie was able to own the amber, which was obviously the power of the Su family. Only the master amber had the ability to erase the marks of other children''s amber.


    Otherwise, he will only kill Wu Tao, and his mark will disappear automatically.


    Therefore, Su Ruoyu, the owner of the Su family, acquiesced in Su canjie''s snatching Wu Tao''s amber.


    "Amber has been given to you. Should I let you go?" Su Wushu cried anxiously.


    Leyi sneered: "Wu Tao robbed your daughter. I haven''t seen you so worried. Are you so worried about me killing your son? It''s not good to be so selective. You treat Wu Tao coldly today. In the future, it will be the most regretful thing in your life. Do you believe it


    "Hum, let go." Su Wushu naturally refused to admit defeat.


    Leyi immediately throws Su canjie in his hand to him. Then Leyi doesn''t give this A-class white tiger amber to anyone else. Instead, it is stained with his own blood and printed on his chest.


    The scene of Su Wushu''s sneak attack on Wu Tao just now, he saw it clearly. If it had not been for Wu Tao, he would have been intrigued. So, in the same way, if someone attacks him one day, he has to be protected.


    Although the defense of white rhinoceros is good, other parts are hard to say.


    Speaking of the protection, he was a little regretful. He regretted why he didn''t kill more Hun beasts in the inflammatory world and made soft armor from Hun beast''s skin.


    When he left, he had only three sets, and song Xixi had one. The other two sets are for sister Qiu and Chen yingci.


    Now there are more big Joe and Little Joe. He said that he would be fair to any woman in the future, so now he is in a bit of a dilemma in this matter.


    Back to the point, A-class white tiger amber has stronger protection, and it''s full body protection, which is very suitable for him. It''s always good to stay with you just in case.


    When A-class white tiger amber was printed into his chest, there were several colors changing on his chest, brown, purple, blue, red, white, and now black. It''s already six colors.


    Su Wushu is also a person who came here. I don''t know what this means. It clearly means that Leyi has six amber on his body.


    And look at the bright color, as well as the strong fluctuation of energy, clearly are extraordinary amber, at least a level above.


    In fact, it''s true that Leyi''s body contains Canglang master amber, qiongqi master amber, Fenghuang master amber, A-level xuangui amber, A-level Baihu amber, A-level lingju amber. The six amber lights reflect each other, forming a stronger catalytic force.


    This makes Leyi further understand that the more amber there is, the more we can feel the mutual connection between amber and amber.


    "So this is the power of white tiger amber." In an instant, Leyi mastered all the power of white tiger amber.


    "You... What are you from?" Su Wushu looks at Leyi in horror. Leyi''s identity suddenly surprised him. There are so many high-level amber on him. Even if it was the owner of the Su family, it had never been owned.


    "What''s my origin? In fact, I have no background. I''m just an ordinary person. " Leaving this sentence behind, Leyi has gone out with Wu Tao and others.


    Su canjie, who rubs his throat and feels sore, quietly pulls Su Wushu''s sleeve after they turn around. He secretly takes out a gun. Signal whether to give them more shots.


    Uncle Su''s face trembled a few times. He took the gun and wanted to do it.


    He really wants to do it. Yue Yi and Wu Tao clearly rob his daughter. If this happens later, his reputation will not be good. Now you can kill one by one.


    But just when he really had this idea and wanted to put it into action, the walking Leyi seemed to have noticed: "if you don''t want your son to die, just let it go."


    This sentence made Su Wushu, who was impulsive in his heart, stiff. If you don''t want his son to die, just let it go.


    In other words, if he dares to fire a cold gun, his son will die.


    Su canjie is startled and looks pale at Leyi''s back.


    Su Wu Shu also hesitated for a long time, then he lowered the gun and did not dare to open it. Even with a cold shot, he''s not sure if he can kill someone.


    Leyi and Wu Tao just walked away in such a dignified way that no one dares to stay, and no one has the ability to keep them.


    Su yun''er stayed for a few seconds, then caught up with Yue Yi and others in a hurry, and asked: "Yue Yi, you said before that, is it true that you have a way to stop this battle? I mean the battle between the dragon soul academy and the Su family? "


    Today, the Su family lost a lot. The people of longhun college suddenly launched a surprise attack. However, many experts of the Su family are scattered in other places, running the Su family''s business. I can''t come back for a while. Now the only remaining people are between Chunyu Kui and them. If this battle can''t be settled, it is doomed to be the result of losing both sides.


    And it''s even possible that the Su family may fall and never recover.


    But it is also possible that the dragon soul college is defeated, but even if it is just the West College.


    Because this time only the people who came to the West courtyard and Xiao Wansheng.


    "Yes, of course, but if you want to quell the war, you have to pay a price." Yue Yi said.


    "The price? What''s the price? " Su yun''er asks after her.


    "I want your Su family''s strong bear master amber." Yue Yi never stops talking.


    Su yun''er was stunned: "do you want... Su''s bear amber? How is that possible? "


    It''s really impossible. Liexiong amber is the heirloom of the Su family. It''s not known how many generations ago. How can Leyi have it if he wants it?


    But Leyi laughed: "it''s not impossible. I''m here this time just for your Su family''s strong bear amber. You have to give and you have to give if you don''t. If I''m really determined not to, I''ll beat you. "


    "Leyi... You..." Su yun''er was angry, "how can you be so overbearing?"


    "Overbearing? I''m saving your Su family. Do you believe me


    "Help? Is that how you saved it? Robbing our Su family''s Amber is what you call salvation? "


    "You don''t know the hall of stars, do you? This force is very powerful. The owner of the Star Palace is the owner of Kirin amber, who attempts to subvert the whole world. As everyone is his plaything, he may have picked up your fight with the West Court. Even if I don''t, he will. Fortunately, he didn''t come here this time. So this time, I have to take the bear amber from your Su family. " Yue Yi said.


    Su yun''er doesn''t know what to say. She just follows him and goes with him.


    Outside the courtyard, in the most extensive square. The battle here is the most fierce. Xiao Wansheng chooses four, including Su Ruoyu, the head of the Su family, and three A-level masters.


    He persisted for a long time, but he did not lose. Looking back at the three people on the other side, they were all panting and feeling powerless.


    "Ha ha, that''s the level of your Su family. If that''s all, there''s nothing to say today. The death of President Gongyang will be commemorated by Su Ruoyu''s life. " Xiao Wansheng said coldly.


    "Xiao Wansheng... You are Xiao Wansheng. You are really powerful. Gongyangfu, he even handed you lingju amber master amber. You''re really a capable person. " Su Ruoyu sighed and said, "but, do you really believe that gongyangfu Dean was killed by our Su family?"


    "It''s all up to this. Is it meaningful to talk about this again?" Xiao Wansheng said lightly, only serious and rigid on his cold face.


    "It seems that you are really going to fight to death today? There is no room for discussion? " Su Ruoyu asked.


    "No, you are wrong. If you die, I won''t die."


    "Arrogant, do you really think we can''t kill you?" The other three A-level masters of the Su family were furious and continued to attack together.


    On Xiao Wansheng''s side, he skilfully avoided the three men and vigorously launched the dragon to rush to Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu is old and has no strength. This is his weakness.


    When Xiao Wansheng attacks Su Ruoyu, other people don''t dare to come because they are afraid of hurting Su Ruoyu by mistake.


    Boom!


    It''s another shock. Su Ruoyu puts his hands on his chest to block the dragon''s going out to sea, and his feet rub into a ravine on the ground.


    When he retreated more than thirty feet, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "How? Another move


    Xiao Wansheng [wild dragon goes to sea] rushes in again, too fast. The other three A-level masters can''t catch up with his impact speed at all.


    "Xiao Wansheng, although I am old, I am not decadent." Su Ruoyu licks his own blood. Suddenly, his eyes are scarlet, and his ability to petrify opens. His iron claws cross and rise. Facing the impact of Xiao Wansheng, he does not retreat but advances. A burst of tearing!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    [wild dragon goes out to sea] it lashes violently, like a torrent of rocks, rushing down from a high mountain cliff; Su Ruoyu, with the aid of his Petrochemical ability, starts the strongest bloodthirsty and competes with Xiao Wansheng crazily. His claws are like gold and stone!


    Brush brush brush~~~


    The sharp claws tore open the hurricanes and hissed. Finally, Xiao Wansheng''s clothes were torn open, and five startling scratches appeared, with blood flowing.


    And Su Ruoyu was hit again, his mouth was bleeding!

 Chapter 651

    "Master!" The three A-level masters of the Su family were worried and yelled.


    Su Ruoyu chooses to meet Xiao Wansheng and gives him a blow. Although Su Ruoyu''s claws tore layers of vigorous wind and hurt Xiao Wansheng, Su Ruoyu seemed to be hurt more seriously. First, he is old and his strength is not as good as at the peak of that year; Second, in the previous battle, he had been injured a lot.


    Xiao Wansheng ''.


    Even if Su Ruoyu can activate the ability of petrifaction, it is impossible for his internal organs to follow him. Therefore, he has been hit several times, and his internal injury is extremely serious.


    "Cough..." Su Ruoyu coughed twice, and there was a little blood in his mouth again. The color was bright red. It seemed that he had an old face. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t do it.


    Xiao Wangsheng covered his chest. He looked down at the position of his chest. There were ten scratches, which were very deep. Lingju amber doesn''t have the ability to protect itself like petrification. The only one that can play a defensive role is to resist the wind. Hurricane forms layers of protection, but it is much weaker than petrification.


    "What a cruel claw. If you are still young, I''m afraid this claw can almost kill me." Xiao Wansheng didn''t think highly of himself, much less of Su Ruoyu. Admit that their su family''s bear amber is really powerful.


    "It''s good to know. Although I''m old, if you really want to survive today, I''ll catch up with you even if I fight for my life." Su Ruoyu swept the decadent color before, and his face was very serious. He stretched out his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll take your life today." When Xiao Wansheng finished, suddenly, nine virtual shadows appeared around him. The virtual shadows revolved around him and turned around him. The virtual shadow turned into reality. He became as like as two peas in nine, nine shadows plus one himself, that is, ten people.


    Ten Xiao Wansheng whirled around in the same place, and their figure was disordered. No one could recognize which one was real.


    [passing the gap]


    Only ten Xiao Wansheng, up or down, left or right, attacked Su Ruoyu from different directions.


    Su Ruoyu''s face was very dignified, and he stepped back.


    The most troublesome thing about lingju amber is this move. The illusion produced in a moment can almost confuse the real with the fake.


    But the weakness is time. As the name suggests, it''s a matter of an instant.


    Therefore, these phantoms will not exist for long. Master amber, only ten seconds.


    "Stop him!" Three A-level masters, immediately help, to stop these ten people.


    But it is impossible for those ten people, from different directions, to keep all of them at one time.


    Therefore, they can only keep three. Therefore, they carefully observed and chose one Xiao Wansheng who they thought might be the real body to attack the past.


    Three people stop three, and the other seven run faster towards Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu retreated until there was no way to retreat. Suddenly, a weapon appeared in his hand. It was a long chain, and the top of the chain was tied with a black steel claw.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    He shook his hand and waved it. The steel claw was spinning, making the sound of tearing the wind.


    The seven Xiao Wansheng came from front and back, left and right, up and down, six different heights. Su Ruoyu raised the steel claw a little at one stroke, and immediately a Xiao Wansheng attacked his footwall and swept to the ground with his legs.


    If Su Ruoyu attacks below, a Xiao Wansheng will come down from the sky and want to attack his tianlinggai.


    Su Ruoyu has no skills. In a hurry, he can only attack the real target he thinks.


    WOW!


    The steel claw flies out and catches a Xiao Wansheng. However, the steel claw whistling away, accurately hit the head of Xiao Wansheng, but penetrated through his head.


    Fake!


    This idea immediately occurred in Su Ruoyu''s mind. At the same time, a voice rang out behind him: "old Su, I''m here."


    Boom!


    Su Ruoyu flew forward more than 60 meters and fell to an open fountain. His body and mouth spouted blood, which dyed the small fountain red.


    "Master!" The other three A-level masters immediately gathered around and protected him in the center.


    "Don''t let him get close to the master. We''ll protect him with the Sancai array." Three A-level masters guard Su Ruoyu in the formation of iron triangle.


    "So what? You three idiots? " Xiao Wansheng suddenly took out a pair of weapons from the Dantian. They were a pair of huge hammers, known as the golden hammers in the drum jar.


    It is said that the hammer weighs 800 Jin. It is the weapon of Li Yuanba, the son of Li Yuan in Tang Dynasty and the first hero in Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Li Yuanba is a madman. No one can beat him in terms of force. Finally, he was envied by heaven and killed by thunder.


    (there is no Li Yuanba in the official history, but there are a lot of descriptions about him in shuotang Quanzhuan and Xingtang Zhuan. At that time, the ranking of heroes in Sui and Tang Dynasties was also very hot, no less than three kingdoms. At that time, the first was Li Yuanba, the second was Yuwen Chengdu, the third was Pei Yuanqing, the fourth was xiongkuohai, the fifth was Yunzhao, the sixth was Luocheng and so on. They don''t belong to the text, so we won''t repeat them.)


    Anyway, this hammer, in the same era, except for him, no one can dance. Pei Yuanqing, the third in the list of heroes, is also the leader of shuangchui. But his two hammers are eight edged plum blossom bright silver hammers, but Pei Yuanqing and Li Yuanba can only catch Li Yuanba''s three hammers.


    At this moment, Xiao Wansheng danced the golden hammer of the drum jar. Suddenly, it started up, and then the two hammers came down from the sky and hit the ground with a roar.


    Click, click! I saw the ground layer upon layer burst, those tiles have turned into pieces sputtered.


    The power of the hammer also caused a ravine to burst out on the ground, just like the unicorn step of Unicorn amber. The same is true.


    "Home owner, go first!" The three A-level masters pushed Su Ruoyu away, and then each of them used their weapons to block the front and block the ravines.


    "Well, can you stop it?" Xiao Wansheng gave a sneer, and the whole person began to spin, spinning at a high speed. Then the two hammers got rid of their hands and flew to the three A-level masters one after another.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two hammers weigh 800 Jin, and each hammer weighs 400 Jin. In addition, it was thrown out by Xiao Wansheng in the process of high-speed rotation, which doubled the strength.


    Bang bang! The three men worked together to block the hammer. They tried their best, but they failed to block the hammer after all.


    All three were lying on the ground, spitting blood in their mouths.


    "Su Ruoyu, where to go." Xiao Wansheng didn''t pay attention to the three A-level masters at all. He chased them like the wind. When he passed by the golden hammer of the drum jar, he copied them easily. I''m going after su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu, on the other hand, runs away from the distance. His ability is cooling down, and he needs a buffer.


    In just three minutes, his ability will be fully recovered and he can continue to fight again, and now. Xiao Wansheng''s momentum is strong, and he is holding such a domineering golden hammer. Who can stop it?


    Su Ruoyu watched Xiao Wansheng chase him with red eyes. He rushed into a wide national road. But just as he rushed here, all of a sudden, everything around him changed.


    It seems that the place he dashed into was not the national highway, but the hell Shura hall. It was dark at first, with walls everywhere, or dark corridors extending in all directions.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are grotesque patterns, such as Yasha, Shura, evil spirits, and the heavy punishment of 18 layers of hell.


    A sea of swords, mountains and fires, frying pans, ghosts, their tongues are longer than their hands, and they are very ferocious.


    "This... This is..." Su Ruoyu immediately felt something wrong and wanted to quit here, but the scenery around him had completely changed, and he could not find the way he had just come in from.


    "Well, you won''t run away, old Su? Did you accept your fate? "


    At this time, Xiao Wansheng also came after su Ruoyu. He saw Su Ruoyu standing in the middle of the road, motionless like a woodcarving. He thought Su Ruoyu had accepted his life and was waiting to die.


    In this way, Xiao Wansheng naturally didn''t mind sending him on the road.


    At that time, he jumped up and hit Su Ruoyu''s head.


    Who knows, as soon as he jumped into the circle less than five meters away from Su Ruoyu, he suddenly saw that the scenery around him had changed completely.


    Turned into a dark hell, everywhere is Shura field, the devil is crying, Shura is roaring.


    But Su Ruoyu, who was very close to him, disappeared. At least he couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know where Su Ruoyu was.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Xiao Wansheng danced his double hammers and hit them in disorder. In his opinion, his double hammers didn''t hurt in this hell.


    But in fact, the road nearby has been hollowed out by him, but he can''t see it.


    Xiao Wansheng wanted to close his eyes and see the road with his hearing and heart, but he still couldn''t do it. The cry of the evil spirit made his hearing impaired and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    "This is the eight array picture... I remember, this is the eight array picture of Xuan GUI amber that the old man had said. Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? " Xiao Wansheng roared, and his voice spread in all directions.


    Su Ruoyu was not far away from him. As soon as he heard his voice, he was away from him. Su Ruoyu also knows that Xiao Wansheng is trapped in this eight array diagram.


    But who made this picture? Is there really a third party waiting to reap the benefits? And now they''re finally showing their tusks?


    Su Ruoyu just thought of it. Suddenly, a figure came right in front of him, dancing a gorgeous sword in his hand. With one sword, he shot three unparalleled swords.


    Su Ruoyu couldn''t react, so he could only raise his hand to block the middle sword.


    With a "choking" sound, his metal wristband was directly cut off, and his wrist was also cut. The blood was splashing to form a blood line, dripping to the ground

 Chapter 652

    "Who?" Su Ruoyu looked forward, the figure was not very clear, very hazy. He could only vaguely see the sword in his hand. It was quite noble and had the style of king.


    "Bear master amber, do you hand it in by yourself, or shall I take it? If you will, I promise to spare your life. " The vague figure said, and as he spoke, his figure disappeared, as if he could hide himself at any time in this strange circle.


    "You''re the only one who can make eight array pictures. It''s said that only one person can make eight array pictures. It''s the little villain of the Jiang family. Is it you?" Su Ruoyu immediately thought of this.


    Not everyone can make the eight array map. The fourth ability of xuangui amber is very difficult to understand.


    Sima Yong of the Qin family also owns A-level xuangui amber, but they have been studying it for decades, and even their Sima family generations have tried their best to understand it, but they have not been able to understand the eight array method.


    From the Three Kingdoms to now, there are only three people, one is Zhuge Liang, the other is Huang Chengyan, who is also Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law; The third is Jiang Wei, a disciple of Zhuge Liang.


    It can be said that Jiang Wei''s ability to display the eight array diagram is entirely due to Zhuge Liang. It was Zhuge Liang who taught him hand in hand that he could understand.


    In addition, in the past two thousand years, no one else has been able to display the eight array.


    The eight array map, also known as the eight array map of gods and ghosts, can be the eight array map of the ghost kingdom or the eight array map of the kingdom of gods. But whether it''s the ghost kingdom or the kingdom of God, it''s the same. Once someone is trapped in it. As long as the array is not untied, the trapped people will not get out until they are trapped and die.


    Su Ruoyu called out "little evil animal", which seemed to touch Jiang Li''s anger. Since he was a child, he followed his father around and was chased by the Qin family. Qin family is also a small evil animal, the rest of the evil to call him. This led him to be very disgusted with this name. When he heard Su Ruoyu also call him that, he burst out with a loud drink and chopped the sword in his hand.


    Brush brush!!!


    The three swords are extremely fierce.


    Su Ruoyu was on guard this time and flashed aside quickly. However, in this ghost world, no matter how flexible he was, he could not be more flexible than Jiang Li. Jiang Li is the one who arranges the battle. In the battle, he is the master.


    Brush brush!!!


    There are three swords, two of which are cut on Su Ruoyu''s back. If not for his strength, I''m afraid he will be cut into three parts.


    His ability hasn''t cooled down yet. There is more than a minute left. In this minute, he is the weakest. It''s impossible to resist Jiang Li, who is still at his peak.


    There were two swords in his back. He was lying on the ground and seemed to hurt his spine. He couldn''t get up any more.


    "Hum, old man, you can make a toast, but you can''t make a punitive drink. Can you make a small evil animal Jiang Li said, stabbing the sword in his hand, as if to break Su Ruoyu''s mouth to vent his anger.


    Su Ruoyu was biting his teeth, struggling to turn over with the help of his legs. He turned out four or five meters and yelled: "Xiao Wansheng, I''m here. If you want to kill me, I''ll come."


    At this time, he shouts Xiao Wansheng, trying to lead Xiao Wansheng over with his voice. Su Ruoyu knows that he may not be able to live this time. But he would rather die in Xiao Wansheng''s hand than in Jiang Li''s hand.


    Although Xiao Wansheng doesn''t know why he thinks that the Su family killed gongyangfu, he can be sure that Xiao Wansheng is not an evil man.


    If today''s bear amber is really lost, he would rather bear amber be taken away by Xiao Wansheng. In this way, at least it will not fall into the hands of deceit.


    "Ha ha," Jiang Li sneered, as if he saw through Su Ruoyu''s idea: "what a righteous man. Don''t you always want to avoid him? Now I''m calling him here again. Do you want to die in his hands? Give him the bear amber? Ha ha, you are dreaming. In the eight array chart, I am the master. If I want him not to hear, he will not. Today, not only your bear amber will belong to me, but also Xiao Wansheng''s lingju amber will belong to me. "


    In the vast ghost world, only fierce ghosts are wailing and weeping. It seems that Su Ruoyu''s voice is really like a bullock into the sea without any waves.


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t know where he was at this time. Maybe he was very close, only very close. Maybe far away, far away from heaven and man.


    Su Ruoyu is a little desperate. Who can give him one minute?


    It only takes one minute for his ability to recover. Why are you afraid of this traitor?


    But unfortunately, Jiang Li will not give him this opportunity.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Li doesn''t know where he''s coming from. Like a ghost, he''s unpredictable. As soon as he appears, he stabs Su Ruoyu''s chest with the sword in his hand. He wants to break his Dantian and take out the strong bear amber.


    Su Ruoyu once again wanted to kick his legs and roll a few circles, but there were lots of rocks around him, and he couldn''t roll at all. Moreover, his injury was too serious, and he didn''t have the strength. "My life is over."


    Just as he closed his eyes and waited to die, suddenly, a fire burst into the dark ghost land.


    A figure like lightning rushed into the ghost land, standing in front of Su Ruoyu, he also held a sword. A sword that looks as like as two peas. The difference is that there are two magic crystals inlaid on the sword, one is gold and the other is brown.


    The sword swings and cuts, and the heaven reliant sword is removed on the spot.


    The great power almost shook the sword out of Jiang Li''s hand.


    Jiang Li was shocked and looked up at the man in front of him. He saw that the man had disappeared¡° Not good Knowing that he was not good, he immediately raised his sword and launched a secret move.


    He exchanged a position with Su Ruoyu in an instant, but Su Ruoyu couldn''t stand up at all. After changing the position, Jiang Li avoided a sword killing move. And Su Ruoyu''s position, a sword across the sky. It''s killing.


    "That''s close!" Jiang Li was in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, I''m afraid that sword would have killed him.


    "Leyi, is that you? You''re here, too! "


    "Well, didn''t you expect that? I''ve already guessed that you''re making trouble. I''m afraid your idea will come to nothing this time. " Yue Yi falls beside Su Ruoyu and suddenly squats down. Looking at Su Ruoyu who is seriously injured, he says, "master Su, I have no grudge against you, and I don''t want to do anything to you. If you can''t keep your amber, you''d better leave it to me. I once promised President gongyangfu that I would defend the native land of China. It is the right way for me to return to bear amber. Since your Su family has left Huaxia, this amber should not continue to be controlled by you. Now I want you to give me the bear amber. Do you believe me


    Yue Yi looks at Su Ruoyu. In fact, he can do it by force, but seeing Su Ruoyu''s old face, he really can''t bear to do it to an old man who is seriously injured. Dig his fields.


    "It''s you... It''s you... It''s you." When Su Ruoyu saw Leyi, he didn''t know what he thought of or what he thought clearly. After a long time, he sighed: "originally... Originally... Alas, it''s just that my su family can''t keep this amber today. It''s OK to give it to you. I just hope you can get the bear amber and protect my su family. "


    "I''ll try my best." Yue Yi responded.


    Su Ruoyu said that he really took out the strong bear amber from his heart and handed it to Leyi.


    But le Yi took it impolitely, and then quickly stained his own blood and printed it into his chest.


    All of a sudden, there were six lights on his chest, and a seventh light was added.


    Canglang, qiongqi, Fenghuang, xuangui, Baihu, lingju and liexiong!


    The lights of the seven beasts are shining on each other. It also made a strange sound, as if the seven beasts had been activated, which opened the spirit.


    "You..." Jiang Li gritted his teeth. The strong bear amber was supposed to be his, but it was suddenly killed by Leyi and got ahead of him.


    "You... Got so much amber!" Jiang Li is both jealous and resentful. Leyi got so much amber. From the light of Leyi, there are seven lights. Seven beasts.


    Among them, four kinds of energy fluctuations are particularly strong. You don''t have to guess that the four energy fluctuations are all the fluctuations of the main amber. What Jiang Li knows is that the poor strange amber, the wolf amber and the fierce bear amber. What Jiang Li doesn''t know is that there is a strange Amber emitting fire. It turns out that the energy fluctuation is the strongest, stronger than the fierce bear amber.


    Needless to say, it must also be a main amber.


    However, in China, is there such a burning amber?


    It seems that there is no such one among the nine amber. Even if it''s Kirin amber, it''s green Kirin.


    "So what? Want to grab it? If I give you a chance, it depends on whether you have the courage! " Le Yi waved to him with a provocative sneer.


    At the same time, he drags Su Ruoyu to a safer place in the rear, and then sees that Jiang can''t do without it, but Leyi takes the initiative.


    A twinkle to ginger from behind, and ginger from also quickly flash into the dark, disappear, hide.


    "This is the eight array. No matter how strong you are, you can''t help me in this array." Ginger from cold hum way, inherent pride.


    The eight array map is his strongest reliance. Even the master of the star Temple praised it. Even if the master of the star hall enters this picture by mistake, it will take a lot of effort to figure it out.


    Therefore, the eight array map is worth making Jiang Li proud and complacent.


    He knows that Leyi has a mysterious way to escape from the eight array, but as long as he is in the eight array, Leyi is doomed not to hurt him.


    "Yes? The eight array diagram is really wonderful. I really can''t tell where you are now. But you''ll see. " Yue Yi suddenly stepped back. He stood in front of Su Ruoyu. Then his hands were sealed, and the flames suddenly appeared, suddenly turned into thousands of Firebirds, and flew out in a group.


    "Burn it for me!"


    Since we don''t know where Jiang Li is, let''s cover the whole area to see if it will burn you to death!

 Chapter 653

    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    A group of fire crows make shrill calls, just like real crows, but they are all made up of flames with extremely high temperature. As long as there is a burning object, it will be burned immediately.


    "How can it be, this is..." Jiang Li was startled. He felt that for a moment, his area was completely shrouded by the fire, and he was just like a lobster in the fire circle, trapped in it and about to be steamed.


    Jiang Li immediately retreated, but fortunately he saw a disciple of the dragon soul academy flee to the nearby area. He aimed at the disciple and immediately performed the trick of stealing heaven and exchanging the sun, transferring himself to the sea of fire and escaping.


    However, the disciple of Dragon Spirit academy, who suffered unexpected disaster, was trapped in the sea of fire instead of him.


    On the other side, Xiao Wansheng, like Su Ruoyu, was also enveloped by the sea of fire. He spun his hammers and stirred the fierce wind. Only then did he reserve an inch of space for himself.


    "Brother Yi, this way." All of a sudden, someone from the outside roared. At the same time, he also called out to Yue Yi with poor Qi Zi amber.


    Leyi, who is in the eight array picture, immediately distinguishes the direction. He closes his eyes and doesn''t locate himself. He just flashes towards the position where the sound is emitted.


    "Brush!"


    In a flash, Leyi takes Su Ruoyu out of the eight array picture and comes outside.


    Leyi puts Su Ruoyu on the ground. Wu Tao, others and Su yun''er are all beside him. Su yun''er sees the seriously injured Su Ruoyu and immediately goes up to help him.


    However, Leyi was surprised to see that he was able to escape from the eight array map in an instant.


    You know, the last time I escaped from the eight array, it was thanks to Cao Chong''s positioning movement, but this time it was a simple instant movement.


    However, if someone else does this, he will never be able to get out, because even if someone shouts outside, the people in the eight formations may not be able to hear the voice.


    Just now, Leyi scared Jiang Li away. At the same time, Wu Tao also called Leyi through Zi amber, which made Leyi feel a sound. With this sound, he immediately flashes, the result is really out.


    If you change to someone else, even if you can hear the voice, you may not be able to get out. Because it will create a variety of illusions, so that people themselves will be trapped in them, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Brother Yi, is that Jiang Li?" Wu Tao looked at the eight array picture submerged by the sea of fire and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Where is he? I''ll tear him alive." Wu Tao also hates Jiang Li.


    "I should have gone. This guy is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight and coming out at the last moment to reap the benefits. If we come a bit late, I''m afraid he will really succeed. This fellow is very insidious, and he is also very cautious. He will not reappear when he left just now. " Leyi knows something about Jiang Li.


    This person is the most insidious, like to start behind the back, this time he did not take advantage of, and single, naturally will not appear again.


    Leyi is also eager to kill him, because people like Jiang Li are the most dangerous. At present, Jiang Li has only one A-level xuangui and one C-level Unicorn amber. If he has more powerful amber in the future, he may be the only terror after the master of the star temple.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather... Leyi, what happened to my grandfather?" Su yun''er supports Su Ruoyu. He has fainted at the moment and has no reaction at all. Su yun''er gets worried and asks Yue Yi about him.


    "It''s not a big problem for your grandfather. He''s just injured too much. All he suffered are internal injuries. As long as he takes good care of himself, he will recover naturally." Yue Yi said.


    "Brother Yi, what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, it''s time to let the fight go." As Yue Yi said, he made another strange seal in his hands, and then all the flames that covered the eight formations flew back to his palm and disappeared.


    "Song Yao and Dai Yu, you two from the left and right sides, I from the middle position, the eight array map must have an array eye. Its array eye may be a stone or some metal. Once it is found, it will be destroyed immediately. As long as the array eye is destroyed, the array will not break itself." Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yun told him that he had been with Zhuge Liang for a long time, and he didn''t know the ultimate secret of Bazhen Tu. But he knew a little about how to break through.


    Because Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law once saved a man, that is, Lu Xun burned Yiling. After Liu Bei was defeated, he chased him all the way and was trapped in the eight battle map.


    Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law took an eye out at that time and released Lu Xun and others.


    Zhao Yun didn''t take part in the war at the beginning, but he knew about it, so he made some guesses.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu do as Yue Yi says. They look carefully for the two sides of the eight array area. If they see any stone or metal objects on the road, they will cut them to pieces.


    Because they didn''t know how wide the eight array was, they immediately destroyed any strange objects.


    It''s the same with Leyi. He''s looking for the front. The front is a smooth road. He can''t see anything similar to the array eye.


    But the eight array map is not without trace. Finally, he saw that there was a mended place on the ground of the road.


    He immediately cut off the repaired place with a green sword. As a result, he found a stone full of words under the broken sand.


    This stone is not very big, but it''s the size of an egg. However, these egg sized things can emit such powerful power together.


    As soon as the eyes on Leyi''s side are removed, this side immediately returns to Qingming and normal.


    When song Yao and Dai Yu learned that Leyi had dug up a stone from the ground, they also looked at the ground of the road deliberately. Sure enough, after a long time, they also found traces of repair.


    The scope of the eight array map is really wide, covering almost ten mu of land.


    But after removing the three eyes of the array, the array immediately disappeared. The eight array picture covers all directions. If any array eye is destroyed, it will disappear. It''s just a matter of time.


    After removing the three eyes of the array, the array was completely broken. Within a ten Mu area, it was immediately clarified that there was no longer the appearance of Shura in the ghost land.


    Trapped in the array, Xiao Wansheng, holding a golden hammer in both hands, rushed out at this time.


    As soon as he saw Su Ruoyu on Leyi''s side, he hit him with a sledgehammer.


    And Leyi stepped up, stretched out a hand and shook the hammer hard.


    Bang!


    As soon as the palm of Le Yi''s hand sticks to the body of the big hammer, it makes Xiao Wansheng unable to fall. On the contrary, Le Yi pushes Xiao Wansheng back step by step.


    "What a lot of strength!" Xiao Wansheng was shocked. This young man was not big, but how could he be so strong? It''s as if there are five oxen and two tigers pounding. The shock made Xiao Wansheng''s backward step unable to stop.


    "Are you Mr. Xiao Wansheng?" Yue Yi opens his mouth and repels Xiao Wansheng, but there is no next move. They look at each other across the hammer.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Wansheng asked him coldly.


    Leyi didn''t speak, but responded to him with a movement. Suddenly, Leyi released the golden hammer of the drum jar, and the whole person rose up against the wind. In a moment, it was like riding an illusory spirit horse, stepping out eight feet and attacking.


    [flying horse steps on swallow]!


    "Is it a flying horse stepping on a swallow? How can you have a spirit horse Xiao Wansheng takes a few steps back and looks at Yue Yi with doubts in his eyes.


    In this world, there are few people who have lingju amber. Xiao Wansheng generally knows who they are, but this person is obviously strange, not someone he once met or knew. But how can there be lingju amber?


    Moreover, the fluctuation of lingju amber seems not weak, it should be a level.


    Xiao Wansheng, who holds the amber of lingju master, knows how many A-levels he has ever assigned, and who is in charge.


    It''s obvious that the origin of Leyi''s A-level amber is unknown. When it comes to gongyangfu''s tragic death, his amber is bound to be stolen. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the young man killed President Gongyang Fu?


    "Your lingju amber... Is it from Dean ram? You killed the old Dean? " Xiao Wansheng''s eyes were red and he was angry.


    Yue Yi didn''t rush to explain. Looking at Xiao Wansheng who was about to do it himself, he said: "I think you should know better than me what kind of person the old Dean is. It''s a delusion to take lingju amber from him. Even if he explodes, no one will take it. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Wansheng seems to feel reasonable. The old Dean is not weak, and his skills are the most abundant. It is indeed a delusion that someone wants to take his amber. Even if he is besieged, even if he explodes himself, he will not give any chance to those who are not good at it.


    But in this way, how did the young man get his A-level lingju amber?


    "Mr. Xiao, I want to say that President gongyangfu was not killed by the Su family. You were all cheated."


    "You said you were cheated? Where is the evidence? "


    "It seems that there is no definite evidence for you to settle accounts with the Su family?"


    "So what? Wrong or wrong, kill or kill. " Xiao Wansheng said arrogantly.


    "Well, if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Kill it. Fortunately, I don''t have any feelings with the Su family. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with Mr. Xiao''s words. " Yue Yi said.


    When saying this, Su yun''er listens in the ear, but in the heart is bursts of bitterness. She knew that what Leyi said was that there was no emotion, because of Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao was seriously injured in order to protect the Su family. Instead of taking good care of him, the Su family dug up his amber. Even though it was su Xiaodie''s younger brother who did it, others didn''t stop it. Even after the event, the owner of the Su family wiped the mark on Wu Tao''s amber.


    This is a kind of default, a kind of indulgence.


    In their opinion, Wu Tao is an outsider. Even if he has a good relationship with Xiao die, he is still an outsider. After all, the life and death of outsiders is not as important as the interests of their own people.


    Therefore, this not only offended Wu Tao, but also Le Yi. Originally, the Su family had a relationship with Wu Tao. It would not be a problem if they managed well and earned the favor of Leyi.


    Unfortunately


    "Ah Su yun''er sighed in her heart that the Su family had asked for all this. Now it''s too late to regret it. But Leyi finally thought that she was a friend, and this time she was willing to break the disaster. If Leyi can do this, it''s already regarded as repaying virtue with resentment.


    "You are arrogant. Do you know that if you attack me with A-level lingju amber, I can take back your power at any time?" Xiao Wansheng looks at Yue Yi coldly.


    It''s true that after A-level amber is separated, the main amber can''t be recovered remotely, and it can''t be recovered if you want to. However, if A-level amber starts with the main amber, as long as there is contact, then the main amber can recover the ability of A-level amber at any time.


    Just like just now, Yue Yi used "Flying Horse Treading on the swallow". If Xiao Wansheng attacked by force, [Flying Horse Treading on the swallow] could not hurt him, but could be disintegrated instantly by him.


    But Xiao Wansheng didn''t do it, and he was not a person who liked to attack secretly.


    "What about taking it back? Mr. Xiao, you seem to underestimate my strength. " When Yue Yi finished speaking, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Xiao Wansheng reacted, Yue Yi was behind him and put his green sword on his shoulder.


    "How fast! Is this... The instant movement of the legendary poor amber Xiao Wansheng was very surprised.


    "That''s right."


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say about the defeat of the enemy. If you want to kill it, just kill it." Xiao Wansheng didn''t choose to resist. Maybe he has self-knowledge. Before, Leyi beat him hard and beat him in strength. Now Leyi is better than him in speed. He was seriously injured when he fought Su Ruoyu.


    To fight against the peak of Leyi with a seriously injured body is just a kind of Mantis pawning the cart.


    So instead, he chose to die.


    "As I said before, I have no grudge against you, Mr. Xiao. I won''t kill you. And I''m entrusted by President Gongyang to show you something. " Yue Yi said.


    "Entrusted by President Gongyang? What did he entrust you with? " Xiao Wansheng came back and looked at Yue Yi: "is it true that you didn''t kill Dean Gongyang?"


    "President Gongyang was jointly designed by the Qin family and the Liu family and plotted to die. This has nothing to do with the Su family. You''ve all been used." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s impossible. The Qin family gave evidence. At the beginning, President Gongyang helped the Qin family and the Liu family to reason with the Su family, but he didn''t come back. This was to help the Qin family and the Liu family. Why did the Liu family of the Qin family plot against him?"


    "That''s their cleverness. In theory, they should not kill President Gongyang, but they did it. Because when you do, you trust them. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I''ll show you something. "


    Yue Yi said, took out his mobile phone, called out a video saved in the cloud, and opened it in front of Xiao Wansheng.

 Chapter 654

    Up to now, only le Yi has seen this video. President Gongyang Fu didn''t say much, just a few minutes. But these words were all said by President Gongyang Fu to Xiao Wansheng. Some Yue Yi didn''t understand them or understand their meaning.


    What Leyi knows is to let Xiao Wansheng lead the longhun college well from now on, and let the longhun college continue to be the weapon of the Chinese nation to defend this territory and surround our common homeland.


    But President Gongyang Fu didn''t say a word about the cause of his death!


    Xiao Wansheng watched the video in a daze, and he didn''t react until a long time later. He raised his head again and looked at Leyi.


    "The video is definitely not fake. It was recorded directly at that time. If you don''t believe it, I can send it to you. You can check it yourself."


    "No, you can''t forge these words even if you want to. Only the old man is dying, thinking about his country and homeland. Hum, what about the country and homeland? In the end, they are not killed by the people they defend? " Xiao Wansheng roared at the video, just like he roared at Gongyang Fu.


    His roar expressed his dissatisfaction and indignation.


    President gongyangfu not only devoted his whole life, but also his father gongyangchangsheng contributed his whole life to China.


    In the past, the Allied forces of the eight countries, followed by the Japanese invasion, was led by Gongyang Changsheng, which overturned the imperialist invasion and revealed a new aspect of China. After that, he retired. Few people knew him.


    In the generation of President gongyangfu, the dragon soul college led by him set up a special team to do those dark things for China.


    Behind any peaceful things, there are many dark means. Only the existence of these things can maintain the surface peace and stability.


    It can be said that President Gongyang Fu has worked hard all his life and made great contributions to China.


    However, in the end, as Xiao Wansheng said, he was killed by the people he protected.


    In those days, the Qin family and the Liu family looked on coldly, and even the Su family didn''t plan to fight. In the end, Gongyang Changsheng made a "visit" from family to family, and finally made it clear that the three families had contributed some amber.


    Gongyang always wins all his life and gains nothing. To his death, few people remember his contributions. Now it''s the same with gongyangfu, and the end is even worse.


    "I have told you for a long time that these people are not worth being protected at all. Those who should be killed should be killed and those who should be expelled should be expelled. If you don''t listen, you always don''t listen. You always feel that everything has a chance to be settled. Now you talk about it? You''re all dead. Why don''t you talk about it? Talk about it, talk about it, talk about it, talk about it, talk about it, talk about it... "


    Xiao Wansheng almost frantically roared at the mobile phone picture, and his eyes were also covered with blood.


    Yue Yi looks at him in a frenzy. He doesn''t know when he feels that Xiao Wansheng is six or seven points similar to President Gongyang Fu. At the end of the day, President gongyangfu only entrusted some words to this man. Is this man related to President Gongyang Fu?


    Xiao Wansheng saw the scenes when President Gongyang Fu was dying, and his reaction was so great. It can be seen that even if they were not father and son, they might be uncles and nephews. Blood must be close.


    "To death, do you still want to protect that land and let me protect it? Do you think I will listen to you to protect that land, protect all the immature white eyed wolves on that land? When you abandoned your wife and son, you would rather save others than your own wife and son. In the end, what do you get? what? What? "


    Xiao Wansheng asked, as if President Gongyang Fu was right opposite him. Unfortunately, no one answered these words. No one will answer.


    In the end, Xiao Wansheng shed a tear in his eyes.


    "Here you are." The mobile phone flies away and falls into Leyi''s hands.


    "Would you like a copy of the video?" Yue Yi asked him.


    "Don''t worry. You can delete it yourself." Xiao Wansheng closed his eyes and looked indifferent. But everyone can see that he is indifferent outside. In fact, his heart is extremely sad at the moment.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are your plans for the future?" Yue Yi asked.


    Xiao Wansheng is very strong and can beat Su Ruoyu to death, which shows his bravery. You know, Su Ruoyu was protected by three A-level experts at that time. Even so, Xiao Wansheng still made such a result.


    This man is a brave general!


    Therefore, Le Yi wants to ask him what changes he will have in his mind when he knows the cause of the death of President Gongyang Fu.


    If his idea coincides with that of Leyi, then Leyi can choose to cooperate with him.


    "Is that true? Since the Qin family and the Liu family killed the old man, it''s natural to take revenge on Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui, kill them, and use their heads to commemorate the spirit of the old man. In addition, whether they are the Qin family or the Liu family, I want them to be removed from China from now on and no longer exist. " Xiao Wansheng said coldly and cruelly.


    The implication of this is to kill the Liu family and the Qin family. It''s so cruel. It''s a cruel man indeed.


    "You don''t have to do it so well, do you? Whether it is the Liu family or the Qin family, not everyone should be killed. There are also some kind-hearted people, which is undeniable. It would be a bit too much if we were to kill them all. " Yue Yi said.


    "What do you think you''re going to do?"


    "Qin Changsheng and Liu zongkui will die. Those who took part in the killing of President Gongyang at the beginning will die, and others will be forgiven. But they want to take back all their children amber, so that the Qin family and the Liu family will disappear from the public, no longer special. What do you think? " Yue Yi said.


    Xiao Wansheng hesitated for a long time, as if he was thinking about this problem. Finally, he nodded his head, as if he thought his previous statement was too cruel.


    "What? You want revenge for the old man, too? Who are you, old man Xiao Wansheng asked.


    "If it really matters, let''s think I''m his student. After all, he gave me my A-level lingju." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, so you won''t kill me this time?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill you at all." Leyi takes back Qingchen sword, but the front of the story suddenly turns: "but there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want your spirit horse master amber!" Yue Yi said.


    As soon as Xiao Wansheng heard this, he immediately raised the golden hammer of the drum jar: "do you want my lingju master amber? Hum, it depends on your ability. If you had just killed me, I would have no power to fight back. But now, my ability has cooled down and can be used again. If you want it, you have to show your real skills. "


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight with you, and even if I fight, you can''t beat me."


    "Not necessarily. What about poor amber? And let me see how good you are Xiao Wansheng danced to beat drums, urn and hammer to defend in an all-round way.


    Before, Leyi suddenly flashed and put his sword on his shoulder. He really didn''t respond. However, having learned from the past, he is now much more cautious and knows more about poor amber.


    "I have more than one poor amber." As Yue Yi said, he pulled away his clothes and seven rays of light were shining on his chest.


    Canglang, Fenghuang, qiongqi, xuangui, liexiong, Baihu, lingju, seven kinds of lights flicker alternately, and the fierce seven beasts seem to have come to life.


    "What? Seven amber Xiao Wansheng was shocked to the extreme. The tiger''s body suddenly trembled, and then he felt it carefully. He found that there were at least four amber in it, whose fluctuation was no less than that of the amber in his own body.


    That is to say, Leyi''s body has four main amber, and two are at least A-level sub amber.


    "Why do you have so much amber? It''s a curse for a man to force so many amber in his body. " Xiao Wansheng was shocked.


    It has been said in ancient times that amber is against heaven. If many pieces are collected in one person, then this person will be punished by heaven. come to a bad end.


    "Damnation? God has tried to get me once, but it didn''t kill me. " Yue Yi smiles and goes to the burning world. In fact, it can be regarded as a punishment from heaven. Want him to stay in the burning world forever, die in the burning world. In this world, a puppet will die instead of him. Just like Bao Zheng in the past.


    "You catch this." All of a sudden, Leyi also throws a piece of amber to Xiao Wansheng, which is A-class Canglang amber.


    He felt that Xiao Wansheng was very suitable for Canglang amber. Xiao Wansheng can lead so many people who lick blood at the edge of the knife, which shows that this person is very loyal. As long as he is very loyal, he can give full play to Canglang amber.


    Xiao Wansheng caught this A-level Canglang amber and tried to sense the energy fluctuation: "hum, A-level? Wolf amber? If you send me A-class Canglang amber, I won''t be afraid to deal with you with Canglang amber? "


    "You are not that kind of person, and I have promised President gongyangfu that I will never do anything to destroy China. Therefore, our goal is the same. It''s to jointly maintain peace and stability in China, so we are not the enemy. "


    "Well, when did I say that I would listen to the old man''s advice to maintain peace in China? The maintenance of peace is not something I Xiao Wansheng would do by nature. And never do it. "


    "Well, it seems that you won''t listen to President Gongyang. Before his death, President Gongyang''s only wish is to see China be stable forever. If this goal can''t be achieved, I''m afraid I can''t rest even if I die in Jiuquan. "


    "Isn''t there you? You have so much amber and so strong ability. It''s enough to have you to maintain it. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "Don''t put the burden on me. I''m not strong enough. Nothing can be accomplished by one person. " Yue Yi said with great significance.


    "In that case, let''s talk about your conditions. I can do three things for you, three things that do not violate my personal principles."


    "Like killing people? I mean the wicked. "


    "Yes!"


    "Well, that''s a deal. But your master amber is still for me. "


    "Why do you want to covet the amber of lingju master?"


    "Take the Canglang amber I gave you. There is a memory I engraved in it. If you have seen it, you will know it naturally." Leyi is not wordy either. He never has to beat around the Bush to solve the simplest way. Among the A-class Canglang amber, there is a memory about the Star Palace.


    He believed that Xiao Wansheng would understand him and help him if he saw it.

 Chapter 655

    Xiao Wansheng, as he said, first accepted the A-class Canglang amber. When it was printed on his own chest, the memory imprinted by Leyi was immediately taken by him.


    After he absorbed the memory, he looked at Leyi in horror: "Star Palace? How could such a mysterious organization exist all the time in China? Is the owner of the hall the owner of the unicorn amber


    "Yes, now you should know why I need your master amber? If I don''t take it, the Lord of the star temple will come to take it one day. At that time, he would not be merciful if he attacked you. "


    "Well, I''m not afraid that he will come to me, but if you''re willing to give me a piece of A-class grey wolf amber, you can see your sincerity. The old man was willing to entrust you, which shows his trust in you. No matter. It''s OK to give you lingju master amber, but you should give me the A-level lingju that the old man gave you. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "This is no problem." With that, Yue Yi takes out A-level lingju amber, erases his own mark and throws it to Xiao Wansheng.


    After receiving it, Xiao Wansheng takes a deep look at the A-level spirit foal that once belonged to the old man. With a sigh, he takes out the main amber and throws it to le Yi.


    After getting the amber, Leyi immediately stained his own blood and printed it into his chest. This time, he had five main amber on his own.


    It''s unprecedented!


    Poor strange, Phoenix, Canglang, fierce bear, lingju, the five main amber light is the most intense, reflect each other. In contrast, the A-level white tiger amber and A-level xuangui amber will be dwarfed.


    "Besides, this unnecessary dispute should be over, right?" Yue Yi looks at Xiao Wansheng.


    Xiao Wansheng looked at Su Ruoyu who was sleeping in the past: "is Su''s family willing to give up?"


    Yue Yi looks at Su yun''er and asks her what she means. This matter, as the daughter of the Su family, now only she is present, so she must show her attitude.


    Su yun''er thought for a moment, heavily nodded and said: "if you are willing to stop, the Su family will not fight again."


    "Good!" Xiao Wansheng answered and immediately let out a loud cry to stop the people on their side.


    And Su Yun son this side, she also tries every means to shout, let Su family also don''t start again. Fortunately, the three A-level masters who guarded Su Ruoyu also came after him. After knowing everything, although they were cruel to Xiao Wansheng, they had to choose a truce.


    Because if the war continues, it will not do any good to both sides.


    Moreover, the fight between the two sides was a conspiracy of the third party. If we continue to fight and fight, it will only let the third party in the dark take advantage.


    Soon after the voices of both sides passed on, most of them stopped fighting. But Chunyu Kui''s side, he is still fighting.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear Xiao Wansheng''s shouting, but he yelled: "I don''t believe it. The evidence I saw with my own eyes is that the Su family killed the Dean, and what do they deny? I''m going to kill the Su family today. "


    This man is extremely stubborn, and nine cows can''t get back what he thinks.


    "I''ll stop them."


    Yue Yi takes a look at Chunyu Kui, and suddenly says that he''s ready to move. Two flashes arrive at Chunyu Kui. Poor strange Amber''s strength shows, his two fists shock back two Su family''s A-level master.


    Then in the face of Chunyu Kui''s heavy kick, he also responded with one kick. When the two feet intersected, Chunyu Kui''s body was shaken more than ten meters.


    "President Chunyu, don''t be too old!" Leyi spoke.


    "It''s you, you traitor, the madman who laid hands on the tutor. Do you still have a face in front of me?" Chunyu Kui is furious and recognizes that it is Leyi. His already irritable mood becomes more irritable.


    "President Chunyu, don''t do it again. If you do it again, I will take back your ability." Yue Yi said, at the same time, he showed the light of the amber belonging to the main amber of the strong bear on his chest.


    He has strong bear master amber in his body. Any strong bear amber can''t hurt him, and as long as it touches him, it can be instantly recovered by him.


    "You..." Chunyu Kui is angry and irritable, but due to the fact that Leyi has strong bear amber master amber, he really has nothing to do. We can''t really start with Leyi.


    "I didn''t kill Zhu Dao of the East Court, but Jiang Shijie. Even President Gongyang knows that. Don''t you know that, President Chunyu?" As Yue Yi said, he took out his mobile phone, called up the video again and played it to Chun Yu Kui.


    Chunyu Kui stupidly watched that video, and then he, who was always a hardline, actually cried. Standing in the broad square, in front of a group of people, he burst into tears.


    "I don''t want to explain any more. I also want to send you an amber. I hope President Chunyu can help Mr. Xiao and avenge president Gongyang as soon as possible." Leyi thought about it for a moment and gave him a grade a Canglang amber. It''s also branded with a memory.


    With this memory, there is no need for Leyi to explain too much. After reading it, Chunyu Kui will naturally understand everything. All the context.


    Chunyu Kui weeps. Even if he receives A-level Canglang amber, he still looks at the video and weeps. He has the deepest feelings with President gongyangfu, no less than father and son.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of President Gongyang before he died, even if he was a tough guy, he couldn''t stand the loosening at this moment.


    "That''s enough, quiko. Don''t be ashamed of a man''s tears in front of so many people." Xiao Wansheng also came here to call Chunyu Kui and was ready to leave.


    Since this is a misunderstanding, and both sides have decided to give up, they should step back as if nothing has happened.


    Chunyu Kui didn''t listen to him. He cried and was very sad.


    Xiao Wansheng sighed and finally dragged him away. At the same time, he took all the people in the West courtyard and Xiao Wansheng himself.


    There are casualties, but fortunately, the fighting time is not long, and there are not many deaths on both sides.


    It''s just that the central city is so badly damaged that it''s hard to recover its prosperity in less than half a year.


    However, this is not what Leyi should worry about. After the truce, he also decided to leave here.


    Two main amber are in hand, the purpose of his trip has also been achieved, and now it''s time to go back.


    "Now, I have five main amber, and I have the sincerity of Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao. Opened the fifth layer of power of poor strange amber. I don''t know if I meet the star Temple master again, can I have a fight with him? "


    This is a question for Zhao Yun and for Leyi himself.


    He had no idea of his strength. The terrible strength shown by the master of the star Temple last time still impressed him deeply. The master of the star Temple must still have a lot of cards to play. If he didn''t leave in time last time, I''m afraid they would have to leave their lives in the master''s hands.


    "My Lord, it''s not my strength that others will destroy their prestige. It''s just that the power level of Kirin amber, the master of the Star Palace, is not lower than that of poor amber. Besides, he also has the spirit of Lv Bu and the halberd painted by Fang Tian. Unless... "Zhao Yun pondered.


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless, Lord, you realize the fourth power of poverty, unparalleled awakening, which I didn''t realize in my life. It''s very difficult. Or, Lord, you can dig out your potential and see what your talent is. Maybe it''s strong. If it''s strong, it can play a key role. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Unparalleled awakening? Your own talent? " Leyi also sighed. The difficulty of these two abilities is very high.


    It''s not easy to understand.


    But Guo Jia said: "there is another way, that is to find more helpers. Just like today''s Chunyu Kui and Xiao Wansheng, both of them are very strong. If we have more powerful helpers like them, we may not be afraid to meet the master of the star temple again. In addition, when the LORD goes back this time, he can go to the capital to find the Liu family and the Qin family and seize their master amber. If Chunyu Kui and Xiao Wansheng go back and ask for their help, they will certainly not refuse. "


    "Well, it''s a simple way. It''s also a way to take action now. " Leyi nodded.


    Song Yao, Dai Yu, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Wu Tao and Su Xiaodie are still in the air. These people are following Le Yi and are ready to leave.


    Su Xiaodie doesn''t have much attachment to this departure. Seeing that Wu Tao is still alive and well, she feels more satisfied than anything else. And Wu Tao saw her thin appearance, since the meeting began to now, also did not ask her a word.


    He felt that there was no need to ask for some words. As far as Su Xiaodie''s thin shape was concerned, it was enough to explain everything.


    As the saying goes, the body has no colorful Phoenix wings, the heart has a touch. Some words need not be explained. One look is enough to make both sides know.

 Chapter 656

    "Can''t see through, can''t see through..." Su Daoyuan was covered with blood, this battle, he was also injured. At this moment, he stood at the place where Su Ruoyu had just lain, looked at the back of Leyi and others, and sighed.


    He never thought that the original Leyi had grown to such a state.


    After listening to some words Su yun''er said to him, he realized later that the mysterious person he didn''t even know was Leyi.


    All the time, he just thought that Leyi was a talent to be made, and could be introduced into the Su family to become a redundant son-in-law. Like Sima Yong of the Qin family, he joined the Qin family and worked for the Qin family. He has always been the right-hand assistant of the Qin family.


    To his surprise, Leyi has been hiding so deeply. The poor amber that the Su family has been inquiring about for a long time is actually on Le Yi.


    It''s only a few months later. Today, Leyi has five main amber, which is unprecedented. Such a young man, if not dazzling, it is deceptive.


    Su Daoyuan now regrets why he didn''t stop Su canjie from digging Wu Tao''s amber. Even if Su canjie had dug up Wu Tao''s amber, if he wanted to make up for it, he couldn''t make up for it. But unfortunately, at the beginning, he was also based on the interests of family members, and did not choose to make up.


    Because the doctors at that time said that even if Wu Tao did not die, he could only be a vegetable. Who could think of the variables behind?


    Therefore, when he saw Wu Tao''s back, he only sighed. When he saw Leyi''s back, he only sighed more.


    The Su family lost an important chip and a great opportunity to rise again.


    "Yun''er, what are you looking at?" Su Daoyuan suddenly looks at her daughter beside her. It seems that Su yun''er is staring at Leyi and they are leaving. She is also dazed.


    In her trance and a little absent-minded manner, it seems that she still carries a trace of reluctant.


    Su yun''er was called by Su Daoyuan. It was like a thief was caught. She immediately took back her eyes and shook her head. "I didn''t see anything."


    "The dragon soul college you entered with Leyi is also the same period. How do you evaluate this person?" Su Daoyuan asked.


    "I..." Su yun''er was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Don''t be stiff, just comment. It doesn''t matter whether it''s subjective or objective, and it''s just like being a father. " Su Daoyuan said.


    "I... I haven''t seen him through." Su yun''er thought for a long time before she came up with such a sentence.


    "Oh?"


    "I used to think that he was just a timid person, but after entering the dragon soul college, I slowly found out that he didn''t seem to be. And... Dad, you should remember that we took part in a mission, that is, the mission of underwater caves. He saved me. You don''t know, at that time, in the cave, I was held around my neck by a man with a knife. That man threatened him with my life, but he was not threatened. On the contrary, he coerced the man who held me... At that time, he made me feel very indifferent... "


    "It seems that you have never mentioned it to me."


    "I... I..."


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. What happened later? Later, what was your impression of him? " Su Daoyuan had a smile on his face.


    "Later, director Zhu in the college died and said he killed him. At that time, I thought it was him. But now it seems that it is not him, but someone else. I''m also surprised that he has grown up so far. "


    "You like him?"


    "No, it''s not... How can I like him?" Su yun''er retorts immediately and says quickly.


    "At least there is a good feeling?" Su Daoyuan asked with a smile.


    "At least I don''t think he''s a bad guy." Su yun''er didn''t answer the question, but the overtones have already shown that she really likes Leyi.


    Because in her heart, I don''t know when to bury the love seed, has already taken root.


    Perhaps it was after the underwater cave incident that love took root.


    In the hospital, Leyi helped her choose clothes, even the inner clothes he chose, and Leyi also cooked soup for her£¨ In fact, the soup is made by song Yao, but in order to be a Yuelao, he deliberately said that Leyi worked hard for several hours to make it for Su yun''er.


    These things, she always remember in the bottom of my heart, and often think of, can''t help but giggle. Sometimes she also felt that she was poisoned or in the magic barrier, because later, because Leyi killed Director Zhu, after she left the college, she could not help thinking of him.


    She asked herself if she liked him? But she felt as if she didn''t like him very much. But since I don''t like it, why do I always think of him in my mind?


    Until today, I see Leyi again when I first meet. There was a surge of joy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face at that time.


    At that time, the excitement and joy made almost every cell in her body tremble.


    However, when I think that I have nothing to do with him, the joy and excitement gradually cooled down.


    Spring planting, summer growing, autumn harvest, winter storage!


    Any seed has such an experience, from being planted, to rooting, and then to collecting fruit.


    Love is no exception. At the beginning, with the mentality of trying, Yue Yi planted a love for Su yun''er. If he doesn''t make su yun''er emotional within a month, then the love will disappear automatically.


    To this end, he had deliberately alienated her, did not show much concern for her.


    However, some things are doomed, almost a month to the end of time. They meet the mission of underwater caves, in which Leyi saves her. Then song Yao and Dai Yu deliberately set them up.


    This leads to, when love is about to disappear, let Su yun''er in a certain day, a certain moment, a certain thing, suddenly moved a feeling.


    That''s good. I can''t accept any more.


    Like a seed, when the root grows, how can it stop suddenly? It will only grow bigger and grow stronger, and finally turn into the green.


    "If you like, let him go. Now our Su family has no strong bear master amber, I don''t think it will be coveted by others. In fact, there are advantages and disadvantages in the possession of bear amber, and it''s not necessarily a good thing that our Su family has lost bear amber. " Su Daoyuan said meaningfully.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su yun''er''s cheek suddenly became hot and red like a tomato.


    "I''m not kidding." Su Daoyuan looked at his daughter seriously and said, "it''s not easy to meet someone you like. If you see him taken away by other women, it''s definitely not very pleasant. Besides, if the person you like is good enough, then after him, maybe other people will never be able to get into your eyes. Isn''t it? "


    This truth, with a simple analogy is the most appropriate. That is, the original mobile phone you used to use is the seventh generation apple. You are used to that kind of configuration, but one day, let you use the fourth generation, the old mobile phone with 512M memory, can you stand it? In other words, let you use the color screen of the Nokia elderly machine, bid farewell to the touch screen, bid farewell to the multi-function, can you see?


    "Although I''m your father and the future owner of the Su family, I''m not sure I can guarantee your happiness. So if you have pursuit and ideas, your father will support you. Besides, that guy Leyi is really good. If you can restore the relationship between him and our Su family, maybe you can be a great help to our Su family in the future. It''s up to you whether the Su family can rise again and return to China again. " Su Daoyuan said seriously.


    It''s obviously a matter of personal feelings. Speaking of this, it has become a matter of family. And the burden of whether the family can revive and return to China is also pressed in the past.


    Is this a support or a mission?


    "Dad, our Su family is here, isn''t it good? Do you want to go back to China? "


    "People, when they are old, they always want to return to their roots. The land of China is where we were born and where we were raised. Although it''s very good here, there is no belonging for me and many other people. If we can, we naturally want to go back. "


    "Then... Dad, are you arranging a task for me?" Su yun''er looks at her father with a red face.


    Su Daoyuan said with a smile: "if you think it''s a task, it''s a task. If you think it''s for yourself, it can also be for yourself. It''s up to you. "


    "Then... The daughter did her best." Su yun''er bit her lip and finally made up her mind. After she said this to Su Daoyuan, she chased Leyi from behind and they rushed there.


    "Ha ha..." Su Daoyuan looked at her daughter and showed a knowing smile.


    After leaving the smoky boundary, Wu Tao proposed to go back by ship. Because it''s so cozy, I can play on the boat for two days.


    Over the past few days, Leyi and Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have been on the boat, day and night. They have suffocated their single dogs.


    Now, Wu Tao has snatched Su Xiaodie back. If Yue Yi''s side is more mmm, he can also compete, mmm, see who has a loud voice.


    Probably seeing through Wu Tao''s idea, song Yao and Dai Yu''s eyes are very resentful. And staring at Wu Tao, his eyes were obviously cursing "beast", "are you human, Su Xiaodie looks so small, you can do it!"¡° "Pervert!".


    Wu Tao ignored their envious eyes and gave them an expression that you would like to find one yourself.


    Dai Yu looks at Song Yao. Song Yao also looks at Dai Yu. Two single dogs can only cry without tears. They are determined to go back this time and find a woman.


    To this end, they have secretly connected with Xiao Qiao and asked her if she has any cousins. Cousins and cousins are OK. If they don''t have any more, female classmates and girlfriends are OK.


    However, Xiao Qiao Jiao gave them a cool answer with a smile: "No."


    While the crowd was laughing all the way, Yue Yi said, "now is not the time to play. If you take a boat, it''s not very good. I have a way to go back to the outskirts of the capital. Come on, just like last time, hand in hand, I''ll start directional movement. "


    Directional movement, even the space-time dimension can be penetrated, so it''s natural to go back to the capital from Singapore. It''s just that the last positioning point, Leyi has changed a place, just in the town where song Xixi is.


    So this time, you don''t need to go out of the forest, you can directly appear in that town.


    Song Yao rolled his eyes and suddenly looked at a beautiful shadow behind Yue Yi. He immediately sighed with envy and said, "I''m not in a hurry to go. Look at you. There''s another one coming. It seems that he wants to go with you."

 Chapter 657

    Yue Yi turns around and sees a beautiful figure coming not far behind him. When he meets his eyes, the person looks shy, but still comes with a stiff head.


    "Su Da Mei Mei, what can I do for you?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Wu Tao embraces Su Xiaodie and takes the first step wisely. They talk quietly as they walk. Dai Yu and song Yao are single dogs with mobile phones, looking for people nearby, or opening wechat to shake and shake.


    There are more people using MSN here, but there are also many people using wechat. This software is widely spread.


    Two people attempt to have an affair what, so also not in vain this trip.


    "Why, shake it to one." As soon as song Yao''s strong eyebrows trembled, he suddenly took his mobile phone and showed off to Dai Yu, "look, look, I''ve shaken to one. I''m a child with huge breasts. Do you envy me?"


    Dai Yu put his mobile phone screen together with disdain, "what is Tong Yan Ju''s milk? Look at me, black silk long legs!"


    Song Yao looked over and saw a pair of long straight legs on the screen, wrapped in mysterious and seductive black silk.


    He immediately said, "don''t look at the pictures. Most of the people who send these pictures are old women, deceiving people."


    Dai Yu also pointed to his childlike face and giant breast and said, "most of the people who send you this kind of picture are fat people. Believe it or not?"


    "Cut!" Without a word, song Yao gave up his hand and didn''t want to talk with him. Dai Yu is also busy chatting with sister Heisi.


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are standing by Leyi''s side. Their hearts are on Leyi now. Every time they see a woman approaching Leyi, they can''t help but have some hostility.


    It''s not their jealousy, it''s women''s nature. No matter how broad-minded a woman is, it''s a little uncomfortable to see her man close to other women.


    So, under the leadership of Big Joe, the two sisters, each holding one arm of Leyi, look intimate.


    In this way, the two beauties are as beautiful as flowers. When men see it, they will be envied. When women see it, they are afraid that if they covet it, they will give up.


    Su yun''er looks at big Qiao and little Qiao, but also thinks it''s not very interesting.


    These two women are really beautiful and in great shape, which she also admits. It''s just that she doesn''t know when Leyi met these two women and how they developed so fast?


    "That... This time... Thank you. Without your help, I''m afraid the Su family would have lost a lot this time." Su yun''er opens her mouth, but she can''t say what she should say. The words in her throat are repeated for a long time. As soon as she exits, it''s just the words of gratitude.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing to thank you for. The reason why I do it is for myself. The main purpose of my coming here is to take the bear amber. Your Su family is willing to hand over the bear amber, but I accept your bear amber. It''s also right to help you out. So, you don''t have to thank me. "


    "I..." Su yun''er was speechless by Yue Yi''s reply. After thinking for a long time, she said with an embarrassed face, "but I still want to thank you and say sorry to you."


    "Why say I''m sorry?"


    "Thank you for saving me in Su''s old house. I''m sorry because I misunderstood you all the time. You''re a coward. I''m really sorry. I''m wrong about you. "


    "Come on, it''s all in the past. It''s lucky that you can come back to Su''s home safely from longhun college. Take care of yourself from now on. " With that, Yue Yi was ready to wave goodbye: "we''re leaving. Your Su family is taking root here. Maybe they won''t go back in the future? Take care of it. "


    "Wait..."


    "Why?"


    "I... can I go with you?" Su yun''er''s face is as red as a gem at this moment. She is the daughter of the Su family. She can be admitted to purple University at the age of 15. When he was 16 or 17 years old, he was entrusted by the Su family to take charge of many things.


    She has always been a proud woman, but also a very confident woman. She has never been the only one to give her face. She has always been the only one who wants to see her face. She doesn''t need to see other people''s faces.


    But today, her words and deeds are all observing Leyi, judging the situation and being careful. I''m afraid that even if I say too much, it will arouse the antipathy of Leyi.


    She swore that she had never spoken so humbly to her peers.


    "Why?" Yue Yi asks, he feels very strange, with Su yun''er''s personality, should not be that kind of impulsive person. Therefore, after listening to her words, Yue Yi does not feel that she has any special feelings for herself, but doubts her purpose.


    "Whether you admit it or not, we Su family will accept your love this time, so I want to repay you even once." Su yun''er weighed every word and said slowly.


    "What are your abilities? If you go with your husband, I''m afraid that not only can''t help you, but you''ll drag your feet. " This time, without waiting for Le Yi to speak, Big Joe couldn''t help saying it.


    Before Su yun''er fighting with people''s pictures, Big Joe and small Joe have seen, think her level is a little poor.


    And big Qiao thinks that if he wants to kill her, it''s a matter of minutes, and Su yun''er will die without any reaction.


    "That''s right. You couldn''t even beat three B-class amber owners before. What can you do with Xianggong? It''s just a drag. " Little Joe also thinks so, and added, "you''d better stay in Singapore, for your strength, not to mention my sister, even I can kill you casually."


    Su yun''er is extremely dissatisfied. If a man says this to her, it''s all right. Men''s fighting power is stronger than women''s. There''s nothing to refute. Because men are stronger than women.


    But Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are both women. From the same point of view, Su yun''er is so despised by them that she is always proud of her. She has a strong dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "Are you strong? I don''t think you''re much better than me Su yun''er looks up at big Qiao and small Qiao.


    "How about a match?" Big Joe raised a gun in his left hand, and Little Joe raised his whip at this time.


    But Leyi promptly suppressed the smell of gunpowder between the three women. "Well, we are not enemies. We don''t have to do this."


    "Xianggong, I''m just telling the truth. She''s really weak." Big Qiao Jiao voice says.


    "Yes, Little Joe thinks she''s weak, too." Xiao Qiao said as he put his head on Leyi''s shoulder. He looks very clever.


    Su yun''er sees this scene, really a little can''t see it down. People all show their love in this way. Do you want to stick it up shamelessly?


    Su yun''er really wants to go back in anger, but after thinking about what her father said, she bites her teeth and stands still.


    "Leyi, who are you?" Su Yun son bites lip to ask a way. Although on the surface, it can be seen that the relationship between Leyi and the two women is unusual, she wants to hear Leyi''s own answer.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that these two beauties are the reincarnation of Daqiao and Xiaoqiao in the period of the Three Kingdoms. They have the memory of the previous generation, so their behavior is still a bit of ancient style. So don''t be surprised. As for who they are, you can see that they are all my women Yue Yi said frankly that he didn''t hide anything.


    Listening to Leyi''s introduction, both big Joe and small Joe smile and hug Leyi''s arm more tightly.


    "You... You are shameless." Su yun''er can''t help but scold.


    "If you scold me again, I''ll be rude to you." Xiao Qiao points to Su Yun Er Jiao to drink a way.


    Big Joe''s eyes, also showed a bad color.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "shameless. I''d like to hear about it. Where am I shameless? I''m a man. It''s normal for a man to have a woman. How can I be shameless? "


    Su yun''er opens her mouth, but she has no words to refute.


    Yes, it''s natural for a man to have a woman. What''s shameless. Isn''t it the same with married couples?


    "But... But they are sisters... You... You are not of legal age." Su yun''er thought for a while, and finally thought of the words.


    And straightened the waist, chest two groups of bulging cute clothes will hold high. As a woman, she doesn''t think she''s worse than anyone if she''s bigger than her figure.


    "What happened to the sisters?" Little Joe didn''t think so.


    Su yun''er said, "if you''re with her sister, it''s OK. You''re with her sister again. It''s obviously bad for Lun Li."


    If you are with your sister, then little Joe is his sister-in-law. If he is with his sister, Big Joe is his sister.


    But the sisters became his women together, which is a bit bad for the modern concept.


    "I can''t imagine that your thinking is so stubborn. It''s nothing in ancient times. E Huang and nu Ying are also sisters, and they serve a husband together. It was nothing in our time. Besides, as long as we love each other, what about five or six sisters? Those monogamous, if the feelings are not good, may not be able to be happy. On the contrary, we sisters follow a man together and can never be separated. We were together when we were young, and we will be together when we grow old. What''s wrong? " Big Joe has his own reason, so to speak.


    Su yun''er wants to talk and stop. Daqiao''s idea seems ridiculous, but it''s really such a truth after thinking about it. After all, Leyi is not an ordinary person. If they are good enough to their sisters, it is a very good choice indeed.


    "After all, it''s modern, not ancient." Su yun''er is very uncomfortable with big Qiao and small Qiao''s proud eyes, and finally refutes.


    "So what? Anyway, we are already Xianggong''s women, and Xianggong has promised to be good to us all his life. That''s enough. No one can separate us. " Big Joe said so on purpose.


    Grandiose show of love, is to crowd out people who want to jump the queue.


    Su yun''er bites her silver teeth, but she finds that she can''t say the two sisters, big Qiao and small Qiao, whose ideas are totally different from hers. When it comes to ethics, it''s not shy. On the contrary, it has its own logic.


    "Forget it, you have 10000 women who don''t care about me." Su yun''er snorted, "I really just want to help you once this time, even once. If I don''t give it back to you, I''ll never be at ease. I always feel that I owe you, so please give me this opportunity, OK


    Yue Yi then said, "is this your own idea, or your father''s idea?"


    Before the silent Leyi has been observing her, at this time this question, almost asked Su yun''er dejected.


    Leyi has always been neither stupid nor lacking in manliness. He is brave and resourceful. It''s more subtle to watch people.


    "What do you mean?" Su yun''er feigned anger: "in your eyes, am I su yun''er that kind of snobbish woman? No matter what you do, are you doing it with some ulterior motives? "


    "No, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just want to say, if it''s your father''s idea, don''t force yourself. It will be very dangerous to follow me. Your friendship with me should also be regarded as a friend, so I don''t want you to follow me. " Yue Yi said. Su Daoyuan in his impression, is a resourceful person, so he will have this guess.


    "No matter what happened to my father, it''s my own idea this time." Su yun''er takes out a short knife from her body and hands it to Yue Yi, "either you take me with you, or you stab me with this dagger."


    "Why?"


    "If you take me away, I will have a chance to repay you for your kindness; If you don''t take me away, stab me. From then on, you and I will not be bothered any more. " Su yun''er''s face is serious, but she''s going out now.


    To soft, she can''t pull down that face, because she is proud after all;


    So just choose to be tough and make a bet that Leyi won''t stab her.

 Chapter 658

    "Must it be so?" Yue Yi sighed.


    "Yes, either you take me or you stab me." Su yun''er takes a few steps closer to Leyi and hands the knife to Leyi.


    "Well, put away your knife. I won''t attack my friends. Since you want to go with me, let''s go together. But first of all, if you are in danger with me, don''t regret it. " Leyi said helplessly.


    "Well, I won''t regret it." Su yun''er smiles a little, that smile how to see all have one silk cunning flavor.


    Big Joe and Little Joe, both women, could easily see through her mind and mutter and scold her little fox. It is to calculate accurate Xiang Gong is soft hearted, intentionally come to such a move bitter meat plan.


    Su yun''er didn''t hear, "when do we start to leave?"


    "I''ll go right away. I have something important to do when I go back this time." This time, Leyi called out Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu, and then seven people formed a circle. In addition to Su yun''er, several other people have had the experience of the last time. They all know that Leyi has a magical ability to move in a directional direction, and the distance can be very long.


    But Su yun''er is the first time, a little unclear, so, "what is this? Don''t you mean to go back? If we go back, our Su family can send a special plane, and we can return home in a few hours. If... If you don''t want to fly, you can also send a special boat, which is very fast. "


    The status of the ESU family in Singapore is absolutely what they want. Whatever they want to go back, they can help.


    Even if you want to take a warship, there is no problem, but the premise is that warships will not be expelled when they enter or leave the waters of other countries.


    "I don''t know. My husband has the ability to take us back to the inland in an instant. How fast can your Su family''s plane and boat go?" Little Joe turned his mouth.


    Su yun''er stares at Xiao Qiao a little unhappily, and then looks at Le Yi. He only listens to le Yi say: "everybody hold your hands tightly. Last time there were six people, this time there are seven people. If you don''t hold each other tightly, you can''t blame me for losing a place in the space."


    Listening to this, they all hold their hands tightly. In a moment, Yue Yi closes his eyes and says to Cao Chong, the fourth layer of poor amber in Dantian: "OK, start it up."


    With directional movement, Leyi can also perform, and Cao Chong''s spirit is in his body, just like Diao Chan in his body, he can also perform [enchanting eye].


    However, one person is sure to perform directional movement. If multiple people perform directional movement together, he is not sure. Therefore, Cao Chong is required to operate it, which is more secure.


    "Open Cao Chong in the fourth layer of poor amber space, as soon as he got the command, he immediately started his talent ability.


    Suddenly, seven people around the square, like the words on the blackboard brush away.


    In the space shuttle, several people are closed their eyes, only feel as if they are flying in the sky, suddenly up and down, both like after a long time, and just like after a while. When people opened their eyes again, they found that their feet had already stepped on another piece of land.


    This is a relatively prosperous place outside the Sixth Ring Road of Beijing, which is like a town. The place where they live is on the top of the tallest building in the city.


    Leyi inspected the terrain here at the beginning, and finally chose it as the location for fixed-point movement.


    The location here is relatively high, and people will not find it. In addition, it is within the city, very close to the capital.


    "This... Where is this?" Su yun''er opens her eyes and looks at the blue sky. She also looks at the high-rise buildings in the new era and the high-speed routes all over the place. She knows that this is definitely not Singapore. Singapore is very small, so any pattern in the city is designed compactly. It will never be as open and close as here.


    "I told you before that this is the capital. My husband can bring us back in an instant. Now you know how powerful it is. In fact, you can''t help much by following your husband. " Joe ran again.


    Su yun''er is full of anger and stares at Xiao Qiao. She has a lot of resentment in her heart. "I didn''t ask you again."


    "I''m just kind-hearted to tell you, but I can''t repay my kindness. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good people." Little Joe snorted and turned away.


    "Who are you calling dogs?" Su yun''er is angry, pointing at Xiao Qiao and scolding.


    "Whoever answers, scolds." Little Joe put out his tongue, just like what you can do with me.


    "I... you can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. Be careful that I tear your mouth."


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t?"


    Be small Qiao this excited, Su Yun son is really can''t sit to live, this if don''t move again, own face afraid have no place to put.


    But seeing the conflict between women will arise, Wu Tao says that he wants to go first. Su Xiaodie''s body is too weak. He has to take her to mend it.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu looked at Wu Tao contemptuously and said, "what can I do for you? If you don''t take Su to the hotel to do something shameful, I''ll write your name upside down."


    Wu Tao laughs and seems to see through the envious eyes of song Yao and Dai Yu. He swaggers down the stairs triumphantly.


    Dai Yu and song Yao exchanged a look at each other. Song Yao asked, "how can we deal with each other?"


    Leyi here, three women a play, they are destined to be redundant here, also don''t want to get involved, be fed dog food. Maybe Leyi will take three women with him in a moment. They can''t stand that kind of torture.


    Dai Yu said, "what do you say? Do what you say. "


    Dai Yu is more introverted than song Yao. But on his way to Singapore this time, he was sprinkled with too much dog food and severely abused for two days. He vowed that he now wanted a woman to comfort his wounded heart.


    But in a hurry, where are the women?


    "Let''s go. Last time I got two big chests. I had a good chat. This time I''ll give you one." Song yaolu looks distressed. He takes out his mobile phone and calls out two photos. He decides to give one to Dai Yu.


    "Damn, it''s so big!" Dai Yu was surprised. He rubbed his hands eagerly and laughed. They also went downstairs.


    Finally, Yue Yi, Xiao Qiao, Su yun''er, three women and one man are left standing on the roof.


    Su yun''er and Xiao Qiao are at each other''s throats. It seems that they really want to fight. In terms of age, Xiao Qiao is similar to Su yun''er£¨ It refers to the real age of the body, not counting the age that little Joe remembered in his last life.)


    It is probably the young body and young mentality that lead to a great change in people''s character. So even with the memory of the last life, Little Joe is also very aggressive. But if you don''t agree with each other in words, you should divide them by your hands.


    "You two, stop it. We''re going back to the capital to do business." Yue Yi mediate from it.


    "Don''t worry about it, Xianggong. It''s a matter between women. Today I''ll teach her a little lesson to let her know what modesty means in the future." Little Joe took out his whip.


    "Well, do you think you are very good? I''m not afraid of you. " Su yun''er also shows her knife.


    The second daughter said, and immediately started to move her hand. Xiao Qiao waved his whip like a snake, and it fell down and ravines the ground. Su yun''er''s body method is very fast, and the short knife in her hand is quick to butt with the whip several times.


    Leyi didn''t want to worry about it, but he wanted to see what they could do. However, did not wait for two women to divide the victory and defeat, downstairs already tossed.


    Because the two girls were fighting on the rooftop, they were shaking downstairs, as if the dozens of stories of high-rise building were about to collapse at any time. Many people heard the news coming from upstairs, and immediately called for the security guard to come up to the platform to see what happened.


    When hearing the sound of footsteps coming to the rooftop, Yue Yi immediately forced his arms around the two girls, took big Joe and went downstairs.


    "Let me go..."


    "Xianggong, let me go, too."


    Xiao Qiao and Su yun''er are held by Leyi''s left and right hands, and the two women are just like rabbits. They want to break free from Leyi''s hand and fight again.


    "It''s on the street. If you don''t think it''s shameful, keep fighting." Leyi let go.


    Then Big Joe pulled Little Joe''s arm and winked at her. Xiao Qiao this just astringent, immediately become a lady appearance: "Xiao Qiao listen to my husband, don''t care with her."


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about you." Su yun''er stamped her foot.


    Immediately, Su yun''er asked Leyi, "Leyi, where are you going next? If you want me to do something, tell me earlier. If you finish it earlier, I can go back earlier. "


    "Do you want to go back early?" Yue Yi looks at her with a smile.


    Su yun''er said boldly: "of course, who wants to be with you, who wants to be with the two fairies around you."


    "Who do you mean, the witch?"


    "Who do you mean, the witch?" Big Qiao, small Qiao two sisters with one voice, stare at Su yun''er together.


    Su yun''er also learned what Xiao Qiao said before: "whoever answers, he will say."


    "You..." Big Joe was angry, very angry.


    But Leyi waved his hand, indicating to both sides to stop and stop arguing, "Nah, you don''t need to do dangerous things at present. In this way, if you really want to do things for me, you can buy the ingredients and give you the dinner tonight. If you cook a meal that satisfies me, it''s as if you repay me. Then you can go back, OK? "


    Su yun''er, who was originally upright, immediately shook her head awkwardly when she heard that Leyi wanted her to cook: "I can''t cook."


    "What about cooking?"


    "Not either."


    "What kind of housework would you do?"


    "Neither."


    "What would you do?"


    "I can... Manage the company, I can help you beat people." When Su yun''er said the second half of the sentence, she took a look at big Qiao and small Qiao, and said, "anyway, I can do whatever they can do."


    Well, she doesn''t admit defeat. She can be admitted to purple University at the age of 15. She has a talent in business. No one in the Su family is as high as her.


    She is confident that few women are better than herself.


    Big Qiao and small Qiao, although they were famous women thousands of years ago, even so, Su yun''er didn''t think she was inferior to their two sisters.


    Therefore, she is confident that what the two sisters can do. If you can''t do it, try to do it, and never let the two sisters look down on you.


    "Really?" Big Joe suddenly looked at her with a soft smile.


    "Of course, I can do what you two sisters can do." Su yun''er said haughtily, straightening out her small chest.


    Big Qiao giggles, suddenly comes over, quietly says in Su yun''er''s ear: "our two sisters will warm the bed for Xianggong!"


    "I can also..." Su yun''er opened her mouth and said that she could, too. But when she reacted, she didn''t feel right. Warming the bed... Warming the bed... When she noticed her slip of tongue, she almost said something shameful, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 659

    After Leyi and others left Singapore, the chaotic city gradually restored its original order under the control of the army. The airport is also in normal operation.


    A plane with 20 minutes to go before check-in has already stopped at the cabin gate. It will be restarted after all kinds of arrangements have been made at the airport.


    The plane was about to leave long ago, but the flight was delayed because of a sudden event in the central city.


    Some people who have been waiting for the plane in the airport complain that they don''t know what''s going on in the central city. It''s just complaining about how the airport can do this. As soon as it''s delayed, it''s delayed for several hours.


    A lot of business people talk about business, that is to say they want to meet each other at a certain point. This time is delayed. If you go late, at least you have to look at each other''s face.


    However, some people have seen what happened in the central city and are frightened, so they want to leave Singapore and go abroad to avoid it.


    In the men''s room, a man in a suit was talking with his mobile phone while he was convenient. His tone is also very impatient, "of course, I know the concept of time, but our plane is delayed and I can''t help it if we don''t take off. what? You don''t believe it? Do you want me to take a video for you to see? I''m waiting in the airport now, and I have about ten minutes to check the registration card. You can rest assured that I will definitely arrive today, just later. "


    There are not many people in the toilet, just two at this time.


    The man on the phone came first, and then came a man who looked a little polite, wearing a pair of green sunglasses.


    If Leyi can see this person at this moment, he will recognize his identity. He is Jiang Li, whom Leyi has always wanted to kill.


    Before leaving, Le Yi also tells the Su family about Jiang Li. The Su family has suffered a huge loss this time. Although they hate Chunyu Kui and Xiao Wansheng, what they hate more is the black hand behind the manipulation.


    Yue Yi gives a general description of Jiang Li''s appearance. He is fat and thin. When the Su family learned about it, they sent all the people to overturn the whole of Singapore and find him.


    Although Jiang Li has been running away for a long time, the effect of Su family''s doing so is estimated to be small, but no matter the effect is large or small, it is to show an attitude.


    If not, is it not a joke to be used and indifferent?


    But he said that the Su family''s strength in Singapore was really great, which also caused a lot of trouble to Jiang Li.


    When he came here, he came directly by plane. Although he didn''t use his own ID card, when he just entered the airport, he found that there was one more barrier, that is, he had to check the height of the people entering and leaving the country.


    This makes the sensitive Jiang Li immediately realize that the Su family must know something, so he secretly starts over the wall from the edge of the airport.


    After entering the airport, I found the flight that will take off to China.


    But without a registration card, he will be intercepted even if he wants to take off later.


    From Singapore back, the plane is undoubtedly the fastest means of transportation. Jiang Li didn''t notice how Leyi and others left, but he noticed that Leyi and others didn''t come to the airport.


    At least he waited outside the airport for a whole hour, and did not see the appearance of Leyi and others. So he confirmed that Leyi would either not go today or go by water.


    So, he bravely climbed over the wall into the airport and quietly entered the waiting room.


    In the middle of the men''s room, he pretended to wash his hands and looked at the hands of the precision photoelectric watch on his wrist. There were still 15 minutes left.


    Fifteen minutes to say long or short, he turned his head and fixed on the man who was still talking on the phone. The man had finished, but he was still talking on the phone in the toilet.


    I used to be talking about business, but now I seem to be talking to women.


    There is no doubt that the woman on the phone is very sweet and tired of her voice, but this man has to coax her like a child. The content of the conversation between the two people was very numb.


    Even as an onlooker, Jiang Li felt a layer of goose bumps on his skin.


    "Well, be good. I''ll do you a good job when I come back. Oh, don''t cry. It''s so loud. How hard would it be to let people hear you? I''ll just go for three days. After three days, you clean up and wait for me in bed. Well, that''s a deal. Come on, kiss one. " The man is smiling.


    It seems that the phone is about to finish, he also began to come out, ready to wash his hands to the terminal.


    "OK, I''m boarding soon. I have to line up. Bye, honey." The man hung up and immediately frowned, looking at Jiang Li, who had been standing there washing his hands for a long time and didn''t plan to leave, "how can you be such a person? You''re draining water all the time. Don''t waste water, you know? "


    Jiang Li looked at his watch again. Twelve minutes later, it seemed that it was almost over.


    At that moment, he suddenly turned around and looked at the man. Then he suddenly grabbed the man''s tie and pushed him backwards. Step by step, he was pushed into the toilet room and closed the door.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned pale with fright. He tried to struggle, but the other side seemed weak, but in fact he had great strength, which was not what he could resist.


    When he was pushed to the toilet, he said with trembling: "that... I just said it unintentionally. We Singaporeans have been instilling the concept of water conservation since childhood, so... Don''t be surprised. And... I''m... I''m straight, not curved. I like women. Please don''t mess with me. "


    On the one hand, he was afraid that this person would be angry because of his words just now; On the other hand, he was also afraid that the man in front of him was a crooked man and wanted to get him.


    So, he quickly expressed his position, "although I''m a man, if you mess with me, it''s... It''s also against the law, you know. Let me go now, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise... "


    "You know what? You talk a little too much. Take out your registration card and ID card. " Jiang Li said coldly.


    "What do you want to do? Listen to your accent, are you from inland? Are you robbing? You are all barbarians. "


    "Why don''t you say another word of nonsense?" Listen to this man''s nonsense, Jiang Li immediately grabbed his neck, strength dark increase, this man''s face suddenly rose purple, can''t breathe.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me... I''ll give you the money..."


    Only then did the man realize that he was wrong. He quickly took out his wallet and revealed a pile of money. It was probably because he had to travel to the inland of China, so the money in his wallet was RMB. There''s a lot more. There''s got to be ten or twenty thousand in cash.


    However, Jiang Li didn''t look at his money. He just robbed his ID card and found the registration card from his pocket.


    Taking these two things in hand, Jiang Li took another look at his wallet and thought that since there was so much cash, he would not let it go for nothing, but also put it into his pocket.


    "Please give me the registration card and the ID card. I''m going on a business trip. It''s very important... Please give it back to me. Those things can''t be exchanged for money. I don''t want any money. I''ll give it to you. I don''t call the police... Absolutely don''t call the police..." the man said in a hoarse voice, and he was extremely scared.


    "Give it back to you? Well, if you''re still alive. " Jiang Li sneered and doubled his strength.


    The man struggled so hard that the part of his neck turned purple and his eyes almost protruded. He sat on the toilet, kicking his legs wildly, and his hands were constantly tearing and scratching at Jiang Li.


    "Well! barbarian? Then I''ll show you. " Jiang Li''s hand suddenly twisted, and the man''s cervical vertebra was twisted off. Under his hard squeeze, the man''s seven orifices were bleeding, and his tongue was very long. Struggling legs are no longer struggling, tear grasp the hand, also dropped down.


    Dead, very miserable.


    Jiang Li arranges his clothes, takes what he should take, and then closes the toilet door. This man died in it, and it will take at least several hours to be found, maybe several days to be found.


    However, in today''s weather, dead people will probably soon stink.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Li smiles. This is not what he should care about. He washes his hands and wipes away the filth. Boarding begins.


    In the men''s toilet, someone came again, but the killing without blood didn''t make these men aware of anything. They come and go, and they don''t realize it''s wrong.


    Jiang Li naturally took the person''s ID card and registration card, after queuing up, smoothly got on the plane.


    When entering the warehouse, I saw a stewardess who was in good shape. I did not forget to pat her on the warped part. Soft and elastic feeling, which is difficult for domestic girls to have.


    This action caused the stewardess full of resentment, just want to remind him, but saw his fingers holding more than ten pieces of red RMB, stuffed into the stewardess chest full of gully.


    The stewardess, who wanted to talk but stopped, was startled. She immediately covered her chest, but her heart was beating. Then she moved naturally and secretly, and put away all the money without any trace. And cast a charming look at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li smiles and walks into the engine room.

 Chapter 660

    A few hours later, Jiang Li got off the plane in China, the capital.


    Because he had been summoned, the temple chief asked him to return to the capital.


    This made him a bit embarrassed. After all, he didn''t receive any achievements this time. Instead, he made wedding clothes for others. However, you can only blame Gemini and Libra. They said last night that they were going out to do something. As a result, no one could see them today and the phone couldn''t get through.


    If the two of them can show up in time today, they can resist Leyi with their strength, and he will have a chance to attack Su Ruoyu, dig his amber, and even kill Xiao Wansheng and get Xiao Wansheng''s amber.


    On the plane to the capital, there were not many people on this flight, only more than 20 people.


    Jiang Li chose first class, and he was the only guest in the first class.


    Ignoring the stewardess'' service, he closed his eyes and discussed with the people in Dantian.


    "Mr. Zhuge, at this stage, do you think I should go to see the temple master?" Jiang Li was also worried.


    The temple master has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If you do well, you will be rewarded, and you will be happy and satisfied; If you don''t do it well, you will be punished. If you do it badly, you will never forget it.


    However, even such a person, there are still twelve people willing to follow him. Jiang Li used to say that people who are willing to follow the abnormal task of the temple master are also abnormal.


    Like Gemini and Libra, they are both abnormal, and neodymium is also abnormal.


    The rest are either misguided, brainwashed, or a group of perverts.


    But knowing this, Jiang Li later chose to join the star hall and became the right-hand man of the star hall master.


    Of course, he would not be willing to be the running dog of the temple master. He only learned that the temple master had Unicorn amber on him, and he also gathered a lot of power. He was thinking about using the power of the Star Palace to make the world more chaotic.


    It seems that Zhuge Liang told him that only a more chaotic situation would be conducive to his development.


    In Zhuge Liang''s eyes, all these things are not in the eyes of Zhuge Liang. In Zhuge Liang''s eyes, there are only fame and wealth, which are praised by hundreds of millions of people.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, he was able to hold up a Liu Bei. Now in this period, he also thinks that he can hold up a Jiang Li.


    Compared with Liu Bei at that time, Jiang Li''s foundation is much thicker now.


    In fact, Liu Bei was a cunning scoundrel at that time. He brainwashed Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, led these two powerful thugs, and organized a group of people. After decades of bluffing and bluffing, he finally achieved some hegemony after getting Zhuge Liang.


    If you talk about a royal clan, he is a fart royal clan. They can''t fight with the royal family, but because of their surname Liu, they have to pull a tiger skin for themselves. However, after the tiger skin was later recognized by the emperor, it became very useful.


    The reason why the emperor recognized him was just to give him some fame, let him develop well, and use his strength to fight against Cao Cao. But unexpectedly, Liu Bei is also a wolf.


    In comparison, Jiang Li''s brain is not bad, and he is Jiang Wei''s descendant. Zhuge Liang is going to support him, achieve some hegemony, and make himself brilliant again.


    "Lord, do you think that when you go back this time, the temple master will punish you?" Among the A-level xuangui amber, Zhuge Liang''s feather fan and Lun towel gave a sinister smile.


    "No? If I fail this time, according to the rules, I will be punished. Maybe the punishment is not light. I need to be cut off a hand. " Jiang Li thought about the rules of the Star Palace, but he also felt a little chilly, "and Mr. Zhuge, you don''t know that the Lord of the palace is not close to any human feelings. No matter who it is, as long as the task is not completed, he won''t ask any reason, so he will punish it directly. I have to worry, too. "


    "In that case, you don''t have to go to him."


    "But didn''t you say that you wanted to use his power to make China more chaotic? Only a more chaotic situation will benefit my development, won''t it? "


    "That''s true. I didn''t deceive you. It''s true that only a more chaotic situation will be conducive to our development. However, if you know that you will be punished if you go back to find the temple master, why do you want to die? It''s better to get rid of him first. When he needs to do something and can''t do it later, Lord, you will step forward and make contributions, and it will be over. What''s more, this time Leyi got two main amber, plus other main amber, his strength will rise several grades. Why don''t we try to make this boy fight with the master of the star temple? "


    "Mr. Zhuge, do you want to take another step to reap the benefits? But this fisherman is not so easy to be Jiang Li sighed and wanted to be a fisherman. He sat and reaped profits. It takes a lot of skill, and the snipe and clam have to be stupid.


    If the snipe and clam are very smart, no matter how long they sit, the fisherman will not get anything.


    "Lord, you can rest assured that the relationship between Leyi and the Lord of the temple is just like water and fire. Even if we don''t manipulate it secretly, they will fight sooner or later. We just need some means to speed up the process."


    "A few days ago, I received the news that when I was in lengjiang City, the hall master, together with Chu neodymium and others, besieged Leyi. They had a big fight and finally escaped by Leyi. It seems that Leyi is not the opponent of the temple master. And this time, Leyi got the new amber of liexiong and lingju. If you fight the Lord of the temple again, Mr. Zhuge, do you think Leyi has a chance to win? " Jiang Li asked.


    The strength of the star Temple master is to make him feel the existence of fear. The origin of this temple Lord is very mysterious, and no one has ever seen his true face.


    Anyway, the first time and the last time he met, he was a terrible look wrapped by countless bandages. Jiang Li even doubted whether he would be a monster of the living dead who lived for hundreds of years, even thousands of years?


    "There are so many cards in that temple master that he can''t even see through his true appearance. But after several induction, we can at least know that our old rivals Sima Yi and Lu Bu are in him. What''s more, the number of layers opened by his Unicorn amber is too high. Even if Leyi gets more main amber, if there is no power of any main amber, the number of layers can compete with that of Unicorn amber. Even if he has more main amber, it''s not likely that he will win. " Zhuge Liang twirled his beard and said, calculating solemnly.


    With the opening of amber power layers, naturally, the more the better.


    Open the first layer, such as a one-year-old child, the second layer is a two-year-old child, and the third layer is a three-year-old child. If these children all have the same knife, it is natural that the older ones are more aggressive. And a one-year-old child, even if there are two knives, three knives, it is just in vain.


    That''s the truth!


    "But it''s no use just guessing. You have to try. Start our secret forces to investigate their whereabouts, and then secretly send a message to the temple master and others, so that they can have a fight and see who is better. "


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    "The Su family lost the strong bear amber. Next, if the prime minister expected it to be good, both Le Yi and the hall master would go to the Qin and Liu families to get the master amber for their own use. Therefore, their contradictions are inherent. There is only one chance for them to meet. Once they meet, it will be a fierce battle. " Zhuge Liang shakes his feather fan with a smile, as if he had already seen that Leyi and the master of the star hall are both defeated.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After talking with Zhuge Liang, Jiang Li closed his eyes. In a few minutes, he fell asleep.


    He really feels a little tired. In Singapore, he has been manipulating too many things in secret these days. Let him have a little too much time to separate himself. As soon as he relaxed, he immediately felt tired and went to sleep.


    But when he fell asleep, all of a sudden, he felt himself in a fog.


    In the fog, he seems to know clearly that he should be dreaming, but this is also a little too sober.


    Looking at the vast fog, not far away, there seems to be a cry.


    Jiang Li looked for the sound and opened the fog with his sleeves. He followed the sound step by step, but he saw a very long street.


    On this street, there are all kinds of stalls, and it is those stall owners who are shouting.


    It''s just strange that there are no tourists in this street. Except for him.


    This seems strange, just like the ghost city in the horror movie. Once the ghost city opens, no one can enter.


    Jiang Li tried to sober himself up, but he found that he could not. After years, ghost pressure is very common in people''s sleep. Jiang Li often has this phenomenon, so "a long illness becomes a doctor", which makes him very experienced in having nightmares, and generally makes him wake up in time.


    This time, he tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t wake up anyway. As if in the fog, this is true, not a dream.


    With a strange and uneasy mood, Jiang Li stepped into this antique street step by step.


    With his arrival, the temple owners all showed strange smiles. Their clothing, as if through thousands of years, is as antique as this street.


    But in this street position, there is a shop with a table, behind which sits an old Taoist. The old Taoist''s eyes glowed with green light and passed away in a flash.


    Jiang Li stares at him, but sees that the green light no longer exists, as if just that one eye is just an illusion.


    Lao Dao looked at Jiang Li and laughed. The smile was as warm as the wind in spring. It made people feel harmless and gentle: "welcome, young man."


    "Where is this?" Jiang Li asked, even though he knew it was a dream, he also wanted to find out where the dream was. He has always been a man who likes to make everything clear.


    "Don''t say, don''t ask. You can settle down when you come. Can you do divination when you come for the first time? Or at the cost of one year''s life, in exchange for any opportunity. " The old Taoist was kind-hearted. As he spoke, there seemed to be a flash of green light in his eyes again, which seemed quite strange.


    When Jiang Li listened to his words, something in his mind that Zhuge Liang had said before suddenly came to his mind. His eyes glared and his face changed greatly. He could not help but step back: "here is the zero yuan boundary!"

 Chapter 661

    It is said that the world of zero yuan is a strange and unknown place. Jiang Li once heard Zhuge Liang mention it. This place is very mysterious. Some people say it exists, others say it doesn''t exist, it''s just a legend.


    But Zhuge Liang knows some details, that is, everyone who enters this place has a special chance. At least the first time to enter here, is a great advantage, here can be a year of life, in exchange for anything.


    Money, power and women are all in one word. As long as you are willing to give up one year of your life, all these things can be exchanged.


    It''s just that you can''t do it any more. The first time you only need one year''s life, but the second time you need ten years, and the third time you need twenty years.


    For these details, people in the zero element world will not remind the entrants, they will only respond to their requests.


    So in ancient times, many people happened to enter the zero yuan world, but because of lack of greed, everything was changed, but not long after, people died. Life is running out.


    Jiang Li''s voice was quite loud. When he called out, it was like throwing a huge stone into a calm pool, which immediately caused huge waves and ripples.


    And the long street of the zero dollar world, also in the waves and ripples, seems to be like glass, broken by this sentence.


    "Young man, you are breaking your dreams. Do you want to lose this opportunity to enter here? " The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked a little cold.


    Jiang liyilin asked, "what is a broken dream?"


    But all of a sudden, the long street, such as the words on the blackboard brush, once erased. It''s completely gone.


    Jiang Li only saw that he was suddenly above the void and was supported by a mysterious force.


    On the other side of the road, there is still a stall. The whole zero dollar world is lost by a broken dream. But the old way has not disappeared.


    "Here, there are three words that are taboo. The three words of loud noise are taboo. They will wake up and let you miss this opportunity." Lao Dao said lightly.


    Jiang Li didn''t know this detail. Zhuge Liang didn''t tell him, or even Zhuge Liang didn''t know this detail.


    There is no doubt that the taboo of the so-called three words is the word "zero element boundary". In the zero element boundary, you can''t mention the word "zero element boundary". If you talk loudly, you will break your dream immediately.


    Let the zero world disappear and everything come to nothing.


    "Then why didn''t you disappear?" Jiang Li was shocked for a while. In a twinkling of an eye, he noticed that Lao Dao seemed to be one of the vendors, and the others disappeared, but he didn''t. It''s a strange thing to say.


    "If I say I want to give you a chance, believe it or not?" Lao Dao smoothed his beard and shook his head slightly, which meant he was an expert in the world.


    "Opportunity, you mean, you can still exchange things for me?"


    "Yes, those who can enter here are the proud sons of heaven. They are the sons of heaven. They should be favored by heaven and become the spokesmen of heaven in the world. In your world, there was a spokesperson, but he was not able to complete the task of God when he was favored by God. Therefore, God decided to choose another spokesperson. I don''t know if you are interested in this? " Lao Dao asked with a smile.


    "Why me?" The world of zero yuan is very strange. The people in it must not offend casually, so Jiang Li asked politely.


    He also knows that this is definitely not a dream, it is an alternative reality, everything in it will become true. It''s irreversible. Therefore, he listened to Lao Dao''s words and asked them carefully.


    He wants to know everything!


    The spokesman of heaven on earth? It turns out that there has always been a spokesman for heaven in this world?


    Is not the so-called spokesperson the angel of heaven?


    What are the advantages of being an angel?


    It is absolutely necessary to ask these questions first. Otherwise, I will just agree. I can''t figure out how I will die in the future.


    "You''re not the only one. You''ve chosen seven people in this session, and you''re just one of them. God chooses people, focusing on talent and talent, God thinks you are suitable, naturally give you this opportunity. So, what do you think? Are you interested? If not, you can wake up now. " Lao Dao suddenly picked up a copper coin on the table and was ready to shoot it at Jiang Li.


    As long as this copper coin hits Jiang Li, it will immediately drive him out of the zero yuan world.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that for the first time, one year''s life can be exchanged for anything, right? Can I change something first? " Jiang Li asked.


    "No, you have broken your dream. You have lost an opportunity. The opportunity I''m giving you now is extra. If you promise to be the messenger of heaven, then I can give you an extra qualification of exchange. " Lao Dao sat behind the table, motionless, but his voice was 360 degrees.


    "Then I want to ask, what''s the harm of being an angel?" Jiang Li asked. He didn''t ask for the good, but he asked for the bad first, which showed that he was cautious.


    "Ha ha, everyone is looking forward to becoming the spokesman of God, but you are good. If you are given the opportunity, you can ask three questions and four questions. If you don''t want it, then it''s OK." Lao Dao said, his figure also began to fade up, it seems to disappear.


    "Slow down, I promise, I promise to be the messenger of heaven." Jiang Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, he couldn''t communicate with Zhuge Liang in Dantian. In fact, he wanted to ask Zhuge Liang if he would agree.


    But unfortunately, it''s a dream, not a dream, and Zhuge Liang can''t come out to fight for him.


    He can only make his own choice, but it is very difficult for him to make up his mind. You know, it''s definitely a step-by-step mistake here.


    Jiang Li thinks about his current situation and the growing Leyi. If he says he is not jealous, it is false. So a cruel, he chose to agree down.


    Life lies in fighting. When is it better not to fight?


    "You agreed? Good. Come here and leave your blood and fingerprints That already illusory old way and desk table, once again clear up. Lao Dao made a move out of thin air, and a book like the book of life and death appeared. With a wave of his finger, Jiang Li''s name suddenly appeared on it.


    He pointed to the bottom of the name and said, "stain your fingerprints with your blood. From then on, you will be the spokesman of heaven. Like a God walking in the world. "


    Jiang Li was cruel. Now that he had made the decision, he would not hesitate any more. He immediately bit his finger and pressed the bloody fingerprint.


    When he left his fingerprints on the book, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Come and go!


    "Well, the contract has been reached. From this moment on, you are one of the spokesmen of heaven. Come on, you have a chance to give you one year''s life for anything, whether it''s power or money, women or women. " The old voice is tempting.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and said resolutely, "I want to exchange one year''s life for unicorn amber."


    Kirin amber is the first of the nine amber, and it is undoubtedly the strongest amber.


    Jiang Li has seen how powerful Unicorn amber is in the hands of the master of the star temple. If he can get the amber and open all the seals of its power, the whole world will belong to him.


    What star Temple master, what Leyi, he a unicorn step can despise the world.


    But the old Taoist said with a smile: "this thing is still in the human body, not desirable. You can exchange the position of the winner, but whether you can win it or not depends on your own ability. Do you want to change it? "


    "No, no change." Jiang Li is disappointed. Because Qilin amber has a winner, it can''t be exchanged? You know, the winner of Kirin amber is the master of the Star Palace. Jiang Li wants to stay away from him, so he doesn''t want to know his whereabouts.


    "For another one, property, power and women are OK."


    Jiang Li thinks about it. He thinks of a woman in Leyi, who is also the first woman in Leyi. Her name is Yun wanqiu. This woman, Jiang took a lot of relationship and eyeliner for a long time and didn''t look up. She suddenly said, "if I want a woman named cloud late autumn?" Can you give me her heart? Let her be my woman? "


    This woman''s position in Leyi''s heart must be very important, if this woman''s heart belongs to Jiang Li. Well, hehe, as long as this woman is allowed to be an undercover agent and ambush beside Leyi, he can solve Leyi at any time.


    Lao Dao looks at Jiang Li with a smile. It seems that Jiang Li''s idea suits his taste.


    "Cloud late autumn? It''s easy for this woman, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to get her heart. Her heart has been given to a man named Yue Yi, who has the eye of enchantment. Even if you get her heart, you may not let her be used by you. And even if you get it, it''s short-lived. " Lao Dao said with regret.


    He can lead the marriage line and let any woman leave for Jiang in a short time.


    But only Leyi''s women can''t. Leyi''s women love him deeply and won''t betray him easily. Moreover, he has eyes of enchantment. Even if a woman changes her mind, as long as she is enchanted by a few eyes of enchantment, her heart will come back to him.


    Therefore, it is of little significance for Jiang Li to exchange his heart for Yun wanqiu.


    "Dammit, power? What do I want power to do? What can power do? A bird? Money? Hum, I''m still short of money? " Jiang Li was in a bit of a hurry. What did he change?


    "At present, almost all of the nine Chinese amber have won the title. Qilin is in the hands of the temple master, Yueyi is in the hands of qiongqi, white tiger and Red Eagle are still in the hands of Liu and Qin families, the rest of crazy lion and Xuan GUI are also in the hands of the temple master, and Leyi is in the hands of lingju and liexiong. None of them are still missing. "


    "No, it''s said that there are only nine amber in China. Why is there a strange amber on Leyi''s body that can exert such powerful fire power?"


    Aware of this problem, Jiang Li immediately asked the old Taoist, "excuse me, sir, what kind of amber does Leyi have and why can he control the fire?"


    "This man is a thief against heaven. God gave him a death penalty, but he found life in his death and changed his fate without authorization. This man must die. He has an amber that can control the power of fire, which is called Phoenix amber. It doesn''t belong to your world. "


    "It doesn''t belong to our world?" Is my guess true? It turns out that the real world is divided into many realms. Our earth world is just a tiny one.


    Jiang centrifugal move: "I want a strong main amber, can you give me a chance?"


    "Master amber? sure. There are 14 pieces in the world of the earth. One of them has fallen into the ocean. If you want to, you can exchange it. I can give you the exact location, you can find it. " Said the old Taoist.


    "What? 14 pieces of earth? There are fourteen dragon soul amber on the earth? "


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to repeat this. I''ll give you the memory of angel later, and you''ll know everything you should know and what you should do next."


    With these words, Lao Dao''s body finally became illusory and wanted to disappear. A second before he disappeared, a copper coin in his hand flew out and hit Jiang Li.


    In his sleep, Jiang Li suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a stewardess calling him: "Sir, the destination has arrived. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Jiang Li didn''t go to see the air hostess''s heavy makeup, nor her surging chest gully. He just looked at the rear and saw that all the people in the cabin were gone. So the plane has stopped for a while.


    Just as he was about to get up, Jiang Li suddenly felt a pain in his finger. He looked down and saw that the finger he had bitten in his dream really had a wound, but the blood didn''t flow out.


    "It''s true. It''s true." Jiang Liyin smiles. Suddenly, there is a flash point in his head. The flash point is located somewhere in an ocean, which is very accurate.

 Chapter 662

    On Leyi''s side, he takes Daqiao, Xiaoqiao and Su yun''er to find the place where song Xixi lives.


    Before going, Leyi bought a lot of things, including food and food.


    When he knocked on the door, he was surprised to see song Xixi, who appeared with him. With a cry, he rushed over and came to a bear hug.


    Then she saw the three people behind him, all women, and her face turned red.


    She didn''t know two of them, but they were beautiful and in great shape. On the other hand, if song Xixi doesn''t know her, it''s a fake.


    Su yun''er can be regarded as her boss, and they are very familiar with each other.


    "President su..." Song Xixi exclaimed in dismay.


    Once, Su yun''er was in charge of the time entertainment company. She was indifferent to everyone and was no exception to song Xixi. So song Xixi, like other employees, called her president su.


    Su yun''er saw that song Xixi was so close to Leyi. Xiumei wrinkled up. She looked at Song Xixi and then looked at Leyi: "Leyi, how many women are there beside you?"


    Song Xixi is very embarrassed. He immediately steps back from Leyi''s arms, opens the door and lets everyone in first.


    This room is someone else''s room. Try not to let the neighbors find it.


    Yue Yi didn''t evade this problem at all. He calculated with his fingers and said, "sister Qiu, one sunset, one big Qiao, one small Qiao. Well, at present, there are four."


    "You... You are shameless." Su yun''er scolds angrily. She thought that Leyi only had big Joe and small Joe. Unexpectedly, besides Big Joe and small Joe, there are two, and one of them is song Xixi, a big star she knows.


    "Don''t scold my husband!" Little Joe stares at her.


    "He has so many women, do you still defend him?" Su yun''er is annoyed, but also for big Qiao and small Qiao.


    A man has so many women, you are willing to? What kind of mentality is this?


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, as long as Xianggong is good to us, and... Xianggong''s ability is enough to deal with us. There are more sisters. What''s wrong?" Said Big Joe charmingly, blinking. Looking at Daqiao''s charming eyes, Su yun''er can''t help but think of the sentence that Daqiao said to her before - "we will warm the bed for Xianggong!"


    "You... You... I don''t care about your business." Su yun''er stamped her feet and went into the room.


    Song Xixi is very polite, pour hot water, everyone a cup, lived here for a period of time, she really put here as his home.


    Fortunately, during this period, the owner of this family did not come back. However, if the owner''s family came back and knew that song Xixi, the big star, lived in their home, it should also be very welcome, not refuse?


    With the popularity and popularity of song Xixi, it should be so.


    "Mr. Su, drink water."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Su. I''m not a general manager now. I don''t care about Su''s business. I''m not as big as you. You can call me yun''er. " Su yun''er is very unhappy. She doesn''t know why she is unhappy. No matter how many women there are in Leyi, what does it matter to her? But why is the mood so bad?


    "Hello, sisters." Song Xixi looks at Big Joe and Little Joe.


    Compared with Su yun''er, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are much softer to her. The two girls smile. Their physical age is obviously not as old as song Xixi''s, but song Xixi''s "two elder sisters" are all borne by them.


    "Well, dear, you''ll call me big sister Qiao later. We''re all family. "


    "Call me little sister Qiao."


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have nothing to exclude from Leyi''s inherent woman. No matter whether they exclude or not, she is already Leyi''s woman. If you want to put on Song Xixi''s face, it is estimated that it will make Le Yi unhappy.


    So they are very smart, and they are very harmonious with song Xixi. This is the experience of being a woman. If everyone keeps quarreling with each other, it will be the same as the emperor''s harem, but it will make the emperor hate both sides. It will only give the chance to other new people in the end.


    Instead of this, it''s better for us to unite and serve our common men together, so that our men can''t do without ourselves.


    It''s all the experience of Big Joe and small Joe, so it''s very good for song Xixi. But for Su yun''er, it is incompatible with fire and water.


    "Big Joe is right. We''ll be a family in the future. You should get along well. I''ve told you some things for a long time. I''m afraid there will be ten women around me in the future. There''s a reason for that. There must be so many. You all know that now. So, as long as you become my woman, I hope you can get along. In this way, I can be more relaxed about you Yue Yi sat between Big Joe and Little Joe and said.


    "Everything is up to Xianggong." Xiao Qiao cleverly put his head on Leyi''s shoulder.


    "We''re not going to see our sisters." Big Qiao also intentionally embraces Yue Yi''s arm and winks at Su yun''er.


    Su yun''er is forced to blush by their fancy show. She doesn''t want to stay in the living room for a moment.


    "I''m going to cook." Su yun''er stands up and goes to the kitchen.


    "Miss Su, can you cook? Don''t you? " Joe joked.


    "Can''t I learn? I can''t do such a simple thing, huh? " Su Yun son rightfully answered a, the head also did not return ground got into the kitchen to stir up. She would rather go to work than watch them show their love.


    "Well, what''s so great about ten women? Leyi, go to hell. " Su yun''er scolded in her heart. She measured the rice from the rice bag and poured it into the rice cooker. Eh, how much water? Well, it''s hard for me to check online.


    Yue Yi embraces Su yun''er from left to right and watches her go to the kitchen. He smiles and looks at Song Xixi who is only wearing short pants. It seems that a few days no see, she is beautiful, charming, more and more feminine.


    She used to be a woman, but now she is a real woman. Maybe so, the more feminine she is.


    All of a sudden, Leyi patted Daqiao and Xiaoqiao''s place and said, "come on, let''s go into the room with Xianggong. I''ll let you three have a good exchange."


    Big Joe and small Joe blush. Even though they are of good quality in their hearts, they have some obstacles in their hearts when they hear the day-to-day propaganda and the three women together.


    Song Xixi was even more red: "Leyi, what do you... Want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s a good pain for you. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much." With a smile, Yue Yi immediately hugs song Xixi in surprise. Then to Big Joe, small Joe make a wink, clever Big Joe and small Joe immediately follow behind him. Then the three entered the same room.


    Not long after that, there came one after another, uh huh, ah, ah, ah.


    The sound is even clearer and more shocking than pop music. Hearing someone in the kitchen inquiring about how to cook online, his face flushed and his heart beat faster.


    "This bastard... Bastard..." Su yun''er cursed in her heart, found two pieces of paper, kneaded them into a ball, and put them in her ears, trying to block the sound.


    I''m not ashamed. In broad daylight, there are still guests at home. They actually... Actually do this kind of thing.


    "Dead bastard, smelly bastard, shameless, shameless..."


    Su yun''er has a kitchen knife in her right hand and a bitter gourd in her left hand. Chop and chop. Cut in different sizes, round or flat, long or short.


    Then he brought pepper, and in a fit of anger, he grabbed a lot of them: "it''s so hot that you..."


    Then she started the fire, put the pot up, looked at the online tutorial to learn.


    However, cooking for the first time is not so easy to master. As soon as the fire started, all the food in the pot was black. Or you shake your hands and put too much salt.


    Su yun''er is so anxious that she almost cries. Why is it so difficult.


    Finally, I managed to make a dish of stir fried meat with bitter gourd, which was a little bit of a sight. She tasted some of the chopsticks herself, but she almost didn''t spit out her breakfast. How salty, how salty!


    After nearly two hours of hard work, the rice is cooked, according to the online teaching, how much water should be put, directly according to the cooking, OK. But cooking is really hard.


    "Damn it


    What''s more, in that room, the sound of, uh, ah, lasted for two hours without stopping.


    Su yun''er''s ears can still hear the hum clearly. In addition, I also heard that song Xixi was the first one to call. Her voice was so beautiful, just like singing.


    The second one? He''s so coquettish. It must be big Joe.


    The last voice is close to Lori. You don''t have to guess it''s Little Joe.


    After the three men took turns, song Xixi''s voice rang out again.


    Su yun''er is about to collapse, but this time with Leyi, she asked for it on her own initiative. It''s just self inflicted.


    Looking at the time, it''s seven o''clock in the evening, and there''s no food to eat. She''s kind of hungry.


    As a last resort, she can only take out her mobile phone and, alas, order takeout.


    "I hope they can make it a little longer. After they buy the takeout, they say I made it myself. Hum, you look down on me?"


    With this in mind, she finally put on a small smile, and immediately placed an order to urge the buyer to deliver the delivery to the door.


    Finally is also the emperor does not disappoint people, in Su Yun er''s urging, take out really soon sent. It''s only half an hour. Twenty dishes, all delivered.


    After she signed for it, she immediately put a big plate on the table in this family.


    The pattern looked very satisfied with herself, but she took out the packing box and replaced it with the dishes and bowls at home. After manipulation, it''s really the same as what she did.


    Later, she destroyed the body, packed all the packing boxes and threw them into the garbage can outside.


    When she came back from the garbage, the voice in the room was changed to song Xixi''s. The voice was really soft, and people''s bones were crisp.


    Su yun''er couldn''t stand it. She ran to the door immediately and patted the door: "you''ve had enough!"


    But she doesn''t want the door to open as soon as it''s patted. It seems that it''s not locked at all. Then Su yun''er stupidly sees that in the room full of ambiguous atmosphere, three enchanting women are entangled in a man''s body without a trace


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Su yun''er didn''t know how long she was in a daze. She screamed and closed her eyes tightly.

 Chapter 663

    The weather has changed. In summer, it''s usually stormy.


    With the coming of night, it''s especially dark. Lightning and thunder are very clear, as if the sky is a movie curtain, and lightning is a special effect lens in the picture lens.


    A few lightning flashes fell, and in a few minutes, it rained cats and dogs.


    In a seaside villa in the east of Beijing, the top floor of the villa is high, under the lightning rod. There was a man standing, a man covered with gauze.


    This person looks like a mummy dug out of a tomb, which is frightening.


    The gauze strips on his body were blown by the strong wind, dancing, and the lightning in the sky was connected by the lightning rod beside him.


    The man was standing under the lightning rod, and the lightning naturally eroded his body.


    Every time he was shocked, his dry voice would make the same sound as a toad, or a baby''s cry. Anyway, the sound was sharp and strange, which made people shudder just to listen.


    But in the courtyard of this villa, there are several people standing here quietly, did not dare to leave.


    One of them was a dwarf, covered in a black robe. In addition, there were two women.


    One of them is tall and charming, with charming and mature breath. Her black hair is drenched by rain, like a silk tapestry. The concave convex curve of the body is also exposed after the clothes are soaked, exuding a soul stirring beauty.


    And another woman, looking very young, should be the same age as Scorpio, but has a head of white hair. Wearing a suit of official dress, I feel like an urban ol.


    The black professional suit, cut appropriately, set off her body curve very well. Quite under, that pair of straight slender legs, is also a pair of white silk to tightly wrapped.


    However, under the erosion of the rain, the white silk has become transparent. It seems that within the white silk, the skin that can be broken by blowing is more white.


    There is no doubt that these two women are beautiful and attractive, but also attracted the attention of many men.


    For example, a strong northwest man, his eyes rolled up and down on Scorpio, especially noticed that the two naughty round Scorpio''s chest were tightly wrapped in a black T-shirt, which made him excited.


    There is also a man with a bow on his back. His eyes are just like a thief, swinging on Scorpio''s body. But different from the rough man, he preferred the legs of Scorpio and the waist as thin as willow.


    In addition, the dwarf and Chu neodymium seat did not squint. They seemed to have no interest in women. They just looked at the man who was standing under the lightning rod and covered with gauze.


    Although the rough man and the man with bow and arrow dare to look recklessly on Scorpio, they dare not covet the white haired woman.


    It''s not that the white haired women are not as good-looking as Scorpio. In terms of beauty, they are even more beautiful than Scorpio. In particular, she was wearing a uniform, but also can see quite warped buttocks, as long as the experienced man saw, must be very clear, such buttocks, absolutely let people forget to die. Especially from the back of the possession of this woman, ferocious impact, the kind of soft absolutely intoxicating.


    However, neither the rough man nor the man with bow and arrow dare to look at her.


    Click~


    Another thunder came down from the sky, and the sudden snow lit up the whole world, just like the day.


    Suddenly, the man standing under the lightning rod moved. With one step, he crossed dozens of meters and came to these people in the courtyard.


    The hoarse voice, like a metal voice, began to speak: "it''s tonight. Time is running out. I''ll ask you to take back the Red Eagle amber tonight. You must succeed. You all go together. "


    "Yes Place neodymium seat should a, very respectful.


    "Aries will follow you to your room." The gauze covered person seemed to be a little tired, stretched out a hand, and then with the help of the white haired woman, entered the villa.


    Chu neodymium gave a loud finger and asked all the people present to follow him, but only a few steps later. He thought of one thing and asked, "Lord of the temple, all of us go to get the Red Eagle amber. Naturally, it''s nothing to say. It''s just the white tiger amber. Do you want to pick it up today?"


    If you are going out tonight with neodymium, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn and Taurus, the five constellation masters of the Star Palace, it should not be a big problem to plot against Liu zongkui.


    Because of these five people, two of them are originally from the Liu family. They are too familiar with the situation of the Liu family. With their help and the assistance of Chu neodymium, it is not difficult to kill Liu zongkui.


    Only recently, they also felt that the temple Master seemed a little anxious to gather all the amber. So, want to show loyalty Department neodymium seat can''t help but ask a white tiger amber whether or not to take along.


    "You are enough to kill Liu zongkui, but you may not be able to kill Qin Changsheng." The hall Lord walked at the door of the villa living room, stood still and said faintly.


    "If the Lord of the temple orders, even if he will spare his life, his subordinates will surely bring back the white tiger amber." Chu said firmly.


    "Hiss!" Scorpio is nearby, sneers coldly, insinuates that this neodymium seat flatters to this shameless degree, and is really the number one running dog of the temple master.


    "No, it''s not necessarily a good thing to scare the snake. I''ll take the white tiger amber myself. You don''t have to worry about it. " With the help of baiyangnu, the master entered the villa.


    "Yes Place neodymium to answer a life, immediately a wave hand, especially cold ground stare Scorpio one eye, then say: "what do you just mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Scorpio doesn''t look him in the eye.


    "What do you mean by that sneer?" Chu neodymium''s voice was a little harsh.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that I''m in the rain and I''m not feeling well. What''s the matter? What do you want to pursue? Or you want to accuse me of something else? " Scorpio is turning over, facing him, a word asked.


    Chu neodymium looked at Scorpio solemnly, pointed to her and said, "you''d better be loyal to the temple master. If I find out that you have a bad idea, or really have a secret communication with that Leyi, you should know what will happen to you at that time."


    "You don''t have to say that, I understand. Now we''re talking nonsense here. Are we going to carry out the task tonight? " Scorpio cold way.


    "Well, let''s go! Tonight, you and Sagittarius are pioneers. You are all members of the Liu family. You are most familiar with the situation of the Liu family, and both of you have A-class Red Eagle amber. I''ll cover you in the dark with Taurus and Capricorn I''ll give the order.


    Any task execution, as long as it is not the temple Lord himself, it is generally his leader, the rest of the team must obey his orders.


    "Hey, sister, it''s time for us to work together at last." Sagittarius suddenly a smile, came to Scorpio in front of greedy eyes or do not forget to look at the Scorpio''s chest a few eyes, by means of intimacy, he particularly approached a few steps.


    This man''s name is Liu junyang. He is 1.79 meters tall. He is very handsome. He is also the owner of A-class Red Eagle amber. If a man like him wants a woman, he can always greet him.


    But he seems to have a special preference for Scorpio.


    "Who is your sister? Don''t be shameless. " Scorpio cold drink, walked away a few steps, do not want to close with him.


    "Elder sister, don''t say that. You and I are both surnamed Liu. Your grandfather and my grandfather were cousins at the beginning. You are my elder sister by generation." Sagittarius Liu junyang said with a smile.


    Their grandfather is a cousin, that is to say, their great grandfather is a brother. So their blood relationship is quite close. At least it''s within five blessings.


    "I''m not the Liu family at all, so naturally I''m not your sister. Don''t get involved." Scorpio repelled to say, also don''t know where this man has provoked her before, make her very disgusted.


    "Ha ha, I know that my sister is very upset about what happened in those years, and I''m not the Liu family now. Now I''m in the same line and camp with my sister. In fact, elder sister, you are not young. Although you are a member of the star palace now, it doesn''t stipulate that members can''t get married. How about I take care of my sister in the future? " Sagittarius Liu junyang has taken a few steps closer.


    "Go away, don''t get involved with me. I''m not your sister, and I don''t have a brother like you." Scorpio is still cold.


    "Cut the crap. It''s time to act." Virgo gives Sagittarius and Scorpio a cold look.


    "Sister, I will avenge your revenge when I come back to Liu''s home tonight. I know who was the master and married you out. In fact, I also know that the man who forced you to marry you out in a fit of anger. Isn''t it, ha ha! "


    "Shut up Scorpio''s pretty face is full of anger.


    "Well, I won''t say any more. I''ll talk about my performance. If you can kill the person who had been unfaithful to your sister tonight, will my sister promise to be with me in the future? " Sagittarius asks persistently.


    Scorpio just ignored him. Suddenly, he got on a motorcycle and ran up a road in the heavy rain. The dark shadow disappeared in a moment.


    The rest of them also rode on the motorcycle.


    That rough northwest man Taurus hummed to Sagittarius at this time: "you actually have ideas for your sister, it''s a virtue with Gemini and Libra."


    "What''s your business?" Sagittarius Liu junyang gives Taurus a cold glance.


    Taurus cold hum: "nature is my business, Scorpio will be my woman, wait and see."


    "It''s up to you?" Sagittarius Liu junyang glanced at him contemptuously. His eyes were full of disdain. The motorcycle roared and sped to catch up with Scorpio.

 Chapter 664

    Beicheng district.


    Scorpio, Sagittarius, Taurus, Sagittarius, Capricorn, five experts come together. Rushing into the noisy downtown, they park their motorcycles in a hidden place, then Taurus and chuneodymium, led by Scorpio and Sagittarius, go through one dark shortcut after another, and finally reach the outside of a huge manor.


    This manor is Liujiazhuang. It used to be a Royal Manor, the residence of a man Qing prince. Later, he was taken in by the Liu family, so he drove the royal family out. Jiuzhanquechao became the main base of the Liu family.


    Looking at the huge house, familiar and strange environment, Scorpio''s face is a few silk hate bone marrow resentment.


    Sagittarius looks at her face and smiles.


    Chu neodymium seat suddenly said: "next, it''s up to you two. I hope you don''t let the temple master down. You all came out of this house. You are most familiar with the location and terrain, so it''s up to you to do the assassination. You are the main one, and we are the auxiliary one. Scorpio, Sagittarius, you two don''t tell me you can''t do it then. This time, it''s an order from the Lord of the temple. We must take the Red Eagle amber back. If the mission fails, you should know what the consequences will be. "


    Scorpio snorted: "I have nothing to do with the Liu family for a long time. Whoever blocks me tonight, no matter who it is, I will meet God and kill God."


    "Good, Sagittarius, and you?" Place neodymium looking at young and handsome Sagittarius, this person is Liu family very promising person, but the identity is more sensitive. He has a strong talent since he was a child. At the age of 10, he was given grade a amber. At the age of 14, his mastery of amber was close to Grade A. Up to now, at the age of 24, I have mastered A-level amber, with absolute a + level strength.


    It''s a pity that he is a side branch of the Liu family. On top of him, the Liu family has his own son, no matter how brilliant and amazing his talent is. In the future, the position of Liu family leader and Liu family Red Eagle leader amber will only be passed on to that legitimate son.


    "Chu neodymium, do you think I have any attachment to the Liu family? My parents died early and had no immediate family. Over the years, although they have always been valued in the Liu family, I also know that they just want to cultivate me into a killing machine, so as to help the so-called legitimate son in the future. " Sagittarius faint smile, look extremely cold, eyes locked that he grew up in the house, has no half of the feelings.


    "Good. In that case, let''s go." Chu nodded, and then five people put on their masks.


    Say the next second of action, the first hand is Capricorn. He is the shortest, extremely agile, with a blue knife in his hand.


    He rushed into the darkness, just a few breaths, and heard a slight scream from a dark corner of the courtyard.


    "It''s really Capricorn. He has a strong sense. He will deal with the secret sentry hidden in the dark. You two go ahead and take us straight to Liu zongkui''s residence. " Chu neodymium also shows a sword.


    It''s still the Seven Star Dragon yuan. This sword was cut by Yue Yi last time, but it''s still a good sword. Afterwards, the neodymium seat picked up the remains of the sword and let the craftsman forge it again to connect it.


    Although the green sword of Leyi may be broken again, it can be easily cut off with the sharpness of the sword.


    Scorpio hasn''t been back here for many years, but it''s not long for Sagittarius to betray Liu''s family. When he was in the Liu family, he was in charge of the guard work of the Liu family.


    Perhaps the Liu family did not expect that this person would eventually rebel and bring outsiders to harm their family.


    Sagittarius walk like the wind, cleverly avoid the patrol team in the villa, there are Capricorn sentinel in the processing, they do not have to worry. And their side, also have neodymium and Taurus to assist in the dark, so all the way.


    Finally, we stop in front of the loft in the center of the villa.


    Sagittarius pointed to the attic, to the secret place neodymium signal, Liu zongkui live here.


    Liu zongkui is the owner of the Liu family. Although he holds the Red Eagle amber, he is also the most afraid of death in the Liu family. In the vicinity of this attic, there will be patrols every 20 minutes.


    Sagittarius in front of the outer edge of a good pause, calculate the time, just arrived here. He found that the guard rules of the Liu family had not changed at all. They were still patrolling every 20 minutes.


    So, after seeing a patrol passing by, he immediately took Scorpio, Chu nd and Jin Niu to the attic.


    "Act!" Place neodymium made a wink to Taurus, Taurus very knowingly quietly went to the back of this attic.


    Four people surrounded the attic in an all-round way, and immediately, at the command of the constellation neodymium, the archer and Scorpio showed their "stealth" ability of Red Eagle amber one after another.


    [sneaking] as soon as they opened it, they disappeared into the air. Immediately, the doors and windows of the attic were loosened slightly. Immediately, after a gap was opened, a wind blew in each of them.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    At this time, in front of the attic, a small figure rushed here, his hand emitting a blue beam of knife constantly dripping blood.


    The blood was still warm. It was obviously fresh. The dead man was less than a minute away from death.


    He also received orders from Chu neodymium, and his figure quickly flashed in along a crack in the window.


    Darkness gives human beings dark eyes.


    Normal people can''t see anything clearly in absolute darkness.


    But it''s not a problem for people who own Red Eagle amber.


    In the dark attic, after the lights are off, I can''t see my fingers. Sagittarius and Scorpio are in the dark, as if by day, walking unimpeded.


    After Capricorn rushes in, it is very experienced to stay in place first, then close your eyes tightly, let yourself adapt to this kind of darkness. Moreover, before Scorpio and Sagittarius make any move, it''s not the time for him to make a move.


    Led by Sagittarius, he is very clear about Liu zongkui''s room. When he takes Scorpio to the door of a room, he points inside, across a wooden wall, and calculates the position of the bed.


    Red Eagle amber is good at sneak attack, so it''s impossible for them to break through the door and then fight Liu zongkui.


    Based on the Sagittarius experience, after calculating the exact position, he and Scorpio will shoot together to the position of the bed.


    Scorpio has no problem with this. She follows the archer all the way in. The archer is too familiar with the terrain and the guards at night. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it completely.


    Now here, since the shooter is so sure, she naturally has no problem.


    Suddenly, two people across a wooden wall, each took out a bow, bow pull the full moon, after accumulating strength, suddenly shot at the same time, a hundred steps through the arrow, instantly penetrated the wooden wall, shot at the wooden bed position of the room.


    Sagittarius is really accurate. The distance and height are completely in his judgment.


    After their bows and arrows were shot, they immediately heard a tender scream from the room. It''s a woman''s cry.


    At the same time, suddenly, three steel nails in the room broke through the wooden wall and came straight out, caught off guard. Sagittarius couldn''t even avoid rolling and flashing, and his left palm was completely shot through by a steel nail.


    Then, three more steel nails shot out from behind the wooden wall.


    This time it''s aimed at Scorpio''s position, too fast.


    The penetration is too strong. It''s faster than a bullet at such a short distance.


    Scorpio disease retrogression, but still can''t hide, see oneself will be shot, at least in two steel nails. But suddenly, three steel nails came from the right side. They came later and came closer.


    "Dangdangdang!" Three times, six steel nails collided with each other, and three of them were directly shaken by the force, but the other three were also bumped in the wrong direction. Pass by Scorpio.


    "Get out of the way!" The archer yelled, and it was he who launched the arrow and saved Scorpio''s life.


    Scorpio quickly flashed back more than 20 meters and gave Sagittarius a complicated look.


    But listen to the door of the room, suddenly pushed open. A man in strong clothes, eyebrows like a sword, deep eyes swept in the dark: "what a picky thing, plot against me? Don''t count your weight? Junyang, I''ve been treating you well, and you''ve come back, Liu Wanqing. Is that your gift? "


    "Hey, hey!" Sagittarius Liu junyang gave a grim smile and retreated dozens of meters in the dark. Then his teeth bit the steel nail in the palm of his left hand and pulled it out. He took a breath of cold air in pain. Fortunately, the nail was hurt in the palm of his hand and did not hurt the blood artery. Otherwise, it would be a bit of trouble.


    "How are you, master?" Sagittarius liujunyang grimly smile, but words just export, his hand suddenly has a concealed weapon to start, that is a pocket pistol, has silencing device.


    All of a sudden, the bullet shot out.


    Liu zongkui was a master of concealed weapons, and he was also very good at defending concealed weapons. As soon as he saw the action of Sagittarius, he knew it was not good. He immediately dodged, but heard a sudden Bang behind him. A bullet shot through the wooden wall, leaving a round hole.


    "I''ve been using you for a long time, you immature white eyed wolf."


    "Hehe, reuse? You keep me like a dog all the time. No matter how high I get, I''m just a dog. Cut the crap. Master, are you going to hand over the Red Eagle Amber by yourself today, or do you want us to do it


    "Just the two of you want to grab my red eagle amber? Both of you have A-level Red Eagle amber. Why don''t you try your best killing move to kill me? "


    If you are unprepared, Sagittarius and Scorpio can kill Liu zongkui with the power of A-level Red Eagle amber.


    But if Sagittarius and Scorpio continue to use the power of A-level Red Eagle amber when they are on guard, the moment they hit Liu zongkui with their nails or arrows. Liu zongkui could take back the power of A-level amber directly by following the steel nail or feather arrow.


    However, Sagittarius is very smart, he just did not use A-level Red Eagle amber power, but to ordinary pistol attack. Because he also knows that under such circumstances, sneak attack is no longer tenable. You can only use other forces to kill Liu zongkui. If you use the power of A-level Red Eagle amber, Liu zongkui will take back his power.


    "Who said it was just the two of us?" Sagittarius grins coldly. At the moment when he laughs, a small figure jumps out of nowhere. It''s like an arrow leaving the string. It takes three quick steps, and the fourth step comes out. A blue blade in his hand makes a clatter and cuts across the air.

 Chapter 665

    "Well?" Liu zongkui''s face changed greatly, and the other side came prepared, more than two people. In an instant, he launched [Lianzhu arrow] with both hands, and six steel nails aimed at the small figure in the dark.


    However, the small figure suddenly rotated like a tornado, and the blue knife in his hand completely blocked the six nails.


    Ding ding ding ding ding~~~~~~


    With the steel nail landing, the short figure suddenly jumped up, the knife cut, clattered a stretch, the knife gas actually cut a wooden door board into two sections.


    This blue weapon looks like a knife. It''s not a knife, but a sword. It was also forged by Ou Yezi during the Warring States period. At that time, it was the sword of the king of Yue.


    "Brush!"


    Liu zongkui''s figure flashed into the next room and suddenly disappeared.


    Liu''s people are good at sneak attacks, not close combat, because they don''t have any protective ability. Even the owner of the Liu family.


    The small Capricorn quickly follows up in the room. The Zhanlu sword in his hand is open and close. With a little fluctuation he feels, he chases all the way.


    From just came in, Scorpio and Sagittarius found that this short man, amazing sense. There is no need for the shooter to specifically remind him that he can find many secret sentries hidden in the dark and solve them one by one.


    Although Liu zongkui was invisible, he could still sense a wave. This kind of sensitivity is amazing. You know, Liu zongkui''s Amber is red eagle''s amber.


    At the same time, someone seemed to notice something in the back of the attic. There was only a roar and a loud noise. The wooden wall was damaged by a rough man.


    A strong man with great strength suddenly danced in his hand and a long weapon appeared.


    The tip of the weapon is in the shape of an arc, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    [innuendo]!


    The spear in the hand of the strong man suddenly pointed at the bright air and fell down with one spear. It is clear that the air is cut, but the serpentine air is sputtered in all directions.


    In the void, there was a dull hum.


    "Hey, here, I hear it." The strong man jumped away and stabbed with his spear.


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Liu zongkui. His clothes were cracked and bloodstained. It''s obvious that he was hit by the strong man''s insinuation just now.


    "Zhangba snake spear? Do you have a snake spear


    "Good eyesight!" With a smile, the strong man chased and killed Zhang BA''s snake spear all the way. Bang bang, all the wooden door panels were overturned. Seven or eight of the strong pillars around the waist of the attic were broken. In a moment, the huge attic was shaking and about to collapse.


    This strong man is Taurus. He had been waiting in the back of the attic for a long time. As soon as he received an order from the neodymium tower, he immediately killed him.


    The weapon in his hand is indeed Zhang BA''s snake spear. It''s Zhang BA''s snake spear in Zhang Fei''s hand during the Three Kingdoms period.


    This spear was given by the temple master. It was a great achievement made by Taurus. It was very popular with the temple master. The Lord of the temple just gave him eight snake spears. It complements the A-level bear amber he already has in his body.


    Class a strong bear amber with Zhangba snake spear, these two things can achieve the power, can almost make a copy of Zhang Feilai.


    Can imagine, this Taurus real strength has how strong!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Three steel nails shot out, Liu zongkui broke a window and jumped out of the attic. He immediately called out to gather all the Lius in the villa to fight against the foreign enemies.


    But when he just jumped out of the attic, a figure flashed out, it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    [Kirin step]!


    Boom ~ ~ ~ the surface burst, the magma rolled, the mighty spread, the sand splashed.


    The hot air sprayed Liu zongkui''s face, and a piece of bluestone hit him heavily in the chest. The shock almost made him vomit blood.


    But after all, he is the owner of the Liu family. His skill is quite good. He tumbles in the air. When he falls, he steps on a piece of broken brick and jumps to the ground. Far away from the ravine of hot lava.


    "The power of Unicorn amber? Who are you? " Liu zongkui also had a lot of insight. With this move alone, he recognized that what he was using was the power of Kirin amber, the first of the nine amber.


    Has Kirin amber been born?


    Liu zongkui felt a strong sense of crisis in this moment. All the time, is it too comfortable for the Liu family and the Qin family to live in China. They didn''t even notice the birth of Kirin amber before that. There''s no outside news.


    "I don''t think you need to know too much, because it''s superfluous for a dead person to know too much." The man on the outside is in the neodymium seat. He has been waiting for a long time.


    While speaking, Capricorn rushes out and waits around. Taurus rushes out, carrying Zhang BA''s snake spear and staring at Liu zongkui with a smile.


    He was surrounded by three masters in a triangle shape, and these three masters are close type masters, one of them has strong perception. The other had a snake spear, and the other had Unicorn amber.


    Liu zongkui was in a cold sweat and could not help roaring: "come on, resist foreign enemies!"


    The roar came out, but he heard the scream in the distance. He looked at it. Only in the dark, there is a shadow flashing, it is Sagittarius and Scorpio, in the sniping is to support people here.


    It''s ironic that the Lius killed the Lius.


    Sagittarius and Scorpio are both the owners of A-level red hawks. They can kill those Liujia A-level and B-level red hawks. No matter how many people the Liu family came to support, the two could work together to block one or two.


    "Do it!" Place neodymium take the lead to start, seven star dragon Yuan interweave a starry sky dense illusion fall down.


    Liu zongkui once again [sneaks] to avoid these three people!


    "Hum!" Chu neodymium has long been on guard against his move. When he saw him sneaking, suddenly he stepped on his feet and roared. Two huge ravines bursting with magma came out from the left and right.


    Liu zongkui was sandwiched in the middle. The hot and hot magma and wide gullies formed a barrier, which made Liu zongkui unable to pass.


    Taurus, on the other hand, stands in the rear with a Zhang Ba snake spear.


    Capricorn turns Zhanlu''s sword to fight in the battle.


    Ding Ding Ding~~~~


    In the void, the metal is rubbing. Liu zongkui is forced to show up again. He has a short knife in his hand and is forced to assassinate a master.


    "Liu zongkui, if you take the initiative to hand over the Red Eagle amber, I will give you a pleasure." Department neodymium seat coldly said, condescending.


    "Hum, if I hand over the Red Eagle amber, you must spare my life, will you?" Liu zongkui suddenly opens his mouth, but he plans to hand over the Red Eagle amber to protect his life.


    Today, the situation is too bad. He is surrounded by three close up experts. If there is no accident, Liu zongkui will die. So, he knows how to choose.


    Comparatively speaking, amber is precious, but its own life is more important.


    "Ha ha, the master of Tangtang Liu family is so greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to live, he is so eager to hand over the amber?"


    "People are afraid of death. What''s so funny? Do you dare to promise me this time? If I promise, I''ll hand over the Red Eagle amber. If I don''t promise, hum, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better. " Liu zongkui said with a fierce face.


    "Well, I''ll give you face. Hand it in. I''ll spare your life." Chu neodymium seat smiles, Liu zongkui''s shameless behavior, let him feel very satisfied, if can get red eagle amber without effort, he is also very willing.


    Liu zongkui said, "you should let these two people retreat first."


    He refers to Taurus and Capricorn. One is extremely agile and the other is fierce. They surround him with two lava gullies, which makes him helpless.


    "You have to be clear about your own situation. The present conditions are not up to you. Now you''re asking me to give you a chance. Don''t talk nonsense. Red Eagle and amber Liu zongkui is a villain and a sinister man. He is also sinister in neodymium. Sinister villains are wary of sinister villains. Naturally, they know that they can''t give each other any opportunities.


    Liu zongkui was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. Because of the rigidity of the neodymium seat, he had to step back and ask for a second time: "OK, I''ll give it to you, but you have to swear, swear to your Unicorn amber, otherwise, you will regret it immediately after you get the amber, then I''m not at a big loss? If you don''t agree to that, I''d rather blow myself up. "


    With that, Liu zongkui was really emitting red light, and there was a sign of self explosion.


    The main amber can''t explode, because it''s an anti God, but it can be A-level or below. At this time, Liu zongkui made himself a Class A, and he wanted to start self explosion at any time.


    Although the Red Eagle amber still can''t keep after his self explosion, the self explosion power of A-level amber is extremely strong, and these people who are so close to him have to be seriously injured at least.


    "Well, I''ll help you with that." Chu neodymium smile, in front of Liu zongkui''s face, he made an oath to his Unicorn amber. Then he said, "now you are satisfied. Can you hand over the Red Eagle amber?"


    Liu zongkui stares at neodymium, Taurus and Capricorn. In fact, he also wants these two people to swear. But I feel that if I ask too much, I''m afraid I''ll make the other party angry. And that neodymium seems to be the leader, since he has vowed, they should be able to do what they say, right?


    "I hope so..." Liu zongkui sighed. Then he pressed his hand to his chest and took out a red amber.


    Red Eagle, the main Red Eagle amber was taken out of his body.


    "You have to do what you say." As soon as Liu zongkui threw his hand, the amber flew up, drew an arc in the air, and then fell to Chu neodymium seat.


    Department neodymium smile full, see red eagle amber flying moment, his fingers suddenly made a horizontal gesture. That Capricorn and Taurus see that gesture, immediately understand the meaning.


    Taurus Zhang eight snake spear is a [innuendo] hit out, sharp snake shaped airflow in Liu zongkui''s body heavily cut in. At the same time, Capricorn Zhanlu sword suddenly out of hand and fly, instantly penetrated Liu zongkui''s chest, with a wisp of hot blood.


    "You... You..." Liu zongkui widened his eyes, a face of resentment.


    "I''m just saying I won''t kill you, but it''s someone else''s business to kill you. And you''re so afraid of death, do you really think I believe you''ll blow yourself up? Oh, come on Place neodymium a cold smile, seem to have seen through Liu zongkui''s mind for a long time.


    Then he raised his hand to catch the Red Eagle amber falling from the sky.


    As long as the amber is in hand, he can sweep the whole Liu family. Because the master amber is in hand, the power of the son amber can''t hurt him. Don''t be afraid of [Lianzhu arrow] and [Baibu Chuanyang]. At the same time, you can instantly recover the power of any amber.


    Just when the amber was about to fall into the palm of the neodymium tower 20 cm away, a feather arrow flew away from the string and hit the Red Eagle''s main amber with a Ding sound. With strong shooting power, it flew hundreds of meters and fell into the garden grass of Liujia villa.


    "Who?" Chu neodymium gets angry. When he looks in the direction of the arrow, he sees a beautiful shadow with concave and convex figure. It just starts to sneak and disappears.

 Chapter 666

    "Bitch, is that you? Do you really want to die? " Place neodymium seat big anger, quickly toward the Red Eagle amber fall site rushed past.


    Taurus and Capricorn also rush to the place where the Red Eagle amber falls. They come here for the Red Eagle amber. If they don''t get the amber, then all of them are not finished.


    And just now, the person who shot the Red Eagle amber is the woman Scorpio.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking, but at this time, she shoots Red Eagle amber away from the hand of neodymium.


    But at the time when neodymium, Taurus and Capricorn all rush to the falling point of Red Eagle amber, suddenly, a man comes out of the dark grass. He smiles and holds the Red Eagle amber in his hand. "Tut tut Tut, the Red Eagle amber can be found on the ground, and it''s the main amber. It''s really strange."


    Place neodymium a footstep meal, shout a way: "how? You want to rebel, too? "


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, I can''t afford to cover your big accusation. Don''t use the word" rebellion ". I have absolutely no rebellious heart towards the temple master." The man holding the Red Eagle amber smiles.


    He''s no one else. He''s Sagittarius.


    In fact, he had found that Scorpio was gathering the arrow''s will to launch a hundred steps forward, and the target was "Red Eagle amber". Although he didn''t know why Scorpio wanted to do this, Scorpio wanted to do it. Once it hit, the arrow would fly away from the string in the direction opposite to Scorpio.


    Therefore, he had been waiting around here for a long time, and it didn''t take long for him to pick up a bargain. It''s easy to pick up the Red Eagle amber in the grass.


    "Why don''t you hand over the Red Eagle amber in a hurry?" Place neodymium seat extends hand to beg.


    At this time, Scorpio is also born.


    Place neodymium to see her, scolded: "bitch, you look for death tonight, later I will complete you, want you to die without burial place."


    "If you scold me again, I''ll blow your head." Scorpio coldly pulls the bow again and takes aim at him.


    "Just you? I can even kill Liu zongkui, not to mention you. You dare to rebel against the Star Palace. Hum, it seems that you really have a relationship with that Leyi long ago, bitch. "


    "Brush!" Scorpio a anger, suddenly the bow and arrow really released.


    The arrow shot at Chu neodymium, but in the middle of the way, Capricorn suddenly rushed out, stirred the Zhanlu sword in his hand, and cut off the feather arrow completely. It was intercepted.


    "To die!" Place neodymium is about to start, but be stopped by Taurus suddenly: "place neodymium elder brother to wait, allow me to ask first."


    "You? What do you want to ask? " Chu neodymium stares at Taurus.


    Taurus is simple and honest in nature, which is very popular with the temple master. It can be seen from the temple master''s willingness to give him eight snake spears. Taurus since opened this mouth, he how much also want to give some face.


    Taurus asks Scorpio, "Scorpio, do you really want to rebel against the temple of stars? You should know the consequences, right? Why are you so stupid? "


    Sagittarius also curiously asked: "yes, sister, do you really want to rebel against the Star Palace for a wild man? Ha ha, you know the terror of the temple master. Why take such a risk? "


    Scorpio suddenly said: "who said I want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha, deny it? What''s the point of denying what you''ve done, which has already shown everything? " Chuji sneers.


    Scorpio retorted: "this is the task assigned by the temple master himself. Why do you take the first merit every time? This time, Sagittarius and I are the pioneers. We also take you to the place where Liu zongkui lives. Why do we get red eagle amber for you? Why can''t we go back with the Red Eagle amber and ask for credit? "


    "Why? That''s a bit reasonable. This time, it seems that we have done our best. " Sagittarius nods and suddenly gives Scorpio a strange look. In his opinion, Scorpio doesn''t seem to be lying. She doesn''t seem to rebel. She just wants to win the first prize.


    This time, the Lord of the temple issued this mission. There is no doubt that whoever goes back with the Red Eagle amber will be the first minister. In the past, each task was led by the Department of neodymium, and then by the Department of neodymium to ask for credit. Why do you want to give the first prize to Chu neodymium this time?


    "Oh, I see. You misunderstood Scorpio, brother Chu neodymium." Taurus nods.


    The short Capricorn with Zhanlu sword looked at Scorpio with hostile eyes before, but after hearing the words of Taurus, the hostility slowly subsided. On the contrary, he also looks at Chu Neodymium with strange eyes.


    Obviously, it''s not just Scorpio, it''s everybody else.


    In the past, the first contribution was made by Chu neodymium. The Lord of the temple praised him for his good work. The rest of the people generally just got some rewards.


    This time, it''s not that Chu neodymium is the most powerful. If he is more powerful than Chu neodymium, his Capricorn is also more powerful than Chu neodymium.


    "First prize? You want to win the first prize? Ha ha, I don''t have a problem with that. If you really have this idea, you can take the Red Eagle amber back to the temple master by yourself. I can help you. " Chu shrugged and said.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. I have the Red Eagle amber in my hand this time. How about I give it to the Lord myself?" Sagittarius laughs, playing with Red Eagle amber.


    "Yes! However, now that the Red Eagle amber has arrived, it''s time for us to go. At the same time, these people on the periphery should also be dealt with. " Said Chu.


    At this time, there are many people around the periphery of Liujia villa, all of them are Liujia people.


    Maybe they knew the strength of these people. The Liu family didn''t make a mess, and they were a little flustered when they saw the owner killed. Even if the head of the family is dead, who will be the opponent of these people?


    Department neodymium suddenly flashed in the eyes of a cunning luster, eyes looked at Taurus and Capricorn: "how about you? Red Eagle amber is taken back by Sagittarius, should have no problem? Capricorn also contributes a lot this time. Normally, it is also qualified. "


    He only points out Taurus and Capricorn, not Scorpio. It seems that they still doubt Scorpio and don''t believe her.


    At this time, Scorpio said: "I don''t have any opinion. No matter who offers red eagle amber to the temple owner, I don''t have any opinion, but I can''t stand you. Take Red Eagle amber and go back to ask for the first merit."


    Scorpio a pair of indifferent appearance, it seems that really just for neodymium, not to rebel.


    Sagittarius but laughed: "sister, you so support me, it seems that you still have feelings for me."


    "Shut up Scorpio yells.


    Department neodymium a little angry, but did not show, asked to CAPRICORN: "Capricorn, you have no idea?"


    Capricorn did not speak, just shook his head, seems to be like a mute.


    "And you, Taurus? You don''t mind? "


    "I don''t mind." Taurus has a rough body and a bold personality. Under its rough appearance, Taurus has a delicate mind. He knew that Chu''s question was just to stir up some disputes.


    As long as there are contradictions between them, he can stand up and be a decision maker. No matter who benefits from the final result, even if Chu neodymium can''t get the first prize, he can get the gratitude of one party.


    In fact, it''s also monarchy. Liu Bang once said that in terms of martial arts, I am not as good as fan Kuai; On decision making, I am not as good as Xiao He; As far as leading the army is concerned, I am not as good as Han Xin.


    However, he knows how to control people. Loyalty and treachery coexist. He allows them to fight. As long as he is a middleman, he can sit firmly in the country.


    Therefore, many emperors in history knew that some ministers were very traitorous and greedy, but why didn''t they get rid of them? If we get rid of all the bad ministers, will not the upright minister''s tail go up to heaven? Therefore, the emperor is not in a hurry to get rid of these people. He will let them fight. If the treacherous officials win, it doesn''t matter. Finally, they can be vindicated. If the righteous minister wins, give him a reward.


    Whatever the outcome? No matter who wins, will not treacherous and loyal officials praise the emperor''s wisdom? This is monarchy!


    "Since there is no problem, Sagittarius, you first take back all the strength of the Liu family, so that these people won''t get in the way." Said Chu.


    Sagittarius smiles and nods. When he is about to be stained with his own blood to recognize the Lord, he suddenly picks his brow and looks at Scorpio: "sister, do you want it? If you want this song, I can give it to you. As long as you promise to accompany me for three days, how about it? "


    Scorpio showed disdain: "you die, I don''t want anything."


    "Tut Tut, sister, don''t do that. I really like you? I''ve loved you since I was a kid. " Sagittarius said seriously. After that, he suddenly threw the Red Eagle amber at Scorpio: "it was a joke just now. Since my sister was willing to support me, I was very moved. Now, I''ll reciprocate and give this song to my sister. I hope you don''t refuse. "


    Sagittarius showed a very warm smile, while the Taurus proud smile, seems to say, I teach you how to pick up girls. Just because you want to get Scorpio? Scorpio will be my woman sooner or later, see? I even gave her the first merit, she is not moved to climb up my bed sooner or later?


    "No, the Red Eagle amber is in your hand. You can take it back. Don''t give it away." The outlet of neodymium is blocked.


    But still a step late, amber draw an arc, fell into the hands of Scorpio.


    Scorpio took it and said coldly, "Chu neodymium, do you have such a problem with my first skill?"


    "I just don''t believe you very much." Place neodymium seat to tell the truth: "Amber anyone else take back, I have no opinion, only you, absolutely can''t be taken away by you."


    This is almost as like as two peas before Scorpio. Scorpio didn''t see neodymium''s first work, but neodymium was because it did not believe in Scorpio, nor did it want to take scorpion with its eagle''s amber.


    "By the way, you don''t believe me. Before, you kept saying that I would rebel, right?" Scorpio bites his finger, suddenly printed on the Red Eagle amber, quickly printed on his shoulder, the main amber press up, immediately turned into a red mark.


    Then, Scorpio quickly [stealth] disappear, speed away: "since you say I want to rebel, then I simply really rebel to show you."

 Chapter 667

    "Stop her!"


    Chu neodymium''s eyes were ferocious, and he yelled. In the process of shouting, he quickly rushed past and stepped out.


    [Kirin step]!


    Two huge ravines burst out and blocked the way. He wants to do the same thing again, besieging Scorpio as Liu zongkui did before.


    Capricorn also quickly chased past, his sense of amazing, but this time, a little far away, when he rushed past, he could not detect any fluctuation of the force.


    No one had expected that Scorpio would be like this before. She clearly showed no rebellion. How could she get the Red Eagle amber and say that rebellion was rebellion?


    Taurus doesn''t want to attack Scorpio very much, but since Scorpio has chosen to rebel, he has to fight. He also rushes forward and launches his own skill of Zhangba snake Spear - [innuendo]. Unfortunately, he didn''t hit the target this time.


    Scorpio''s position has been empty for a long time. She doesn''t know how to slip in a certain direction.


    "Archer, do you want to die?" Place neodymium angry, Scorpio disappeared, he immediately stare at Sagittarius, eyes full of murderous.


    In fact, the most dull person present is Sagittarius. He thought that giving his first skill to Scorpio would move Scorpio to tears. Then their relationship quickly warmed up. Then they went to bed and rolled the sheets.


    Who knows... Who knows Scorpio actually said rebellious rebellious.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Hearing Chu neodymium''s fierce roar, Sagittarius quickly waved his hand: "Chu neodymium, I''m... I''m innocent. I didn''t expect her to be like this. I just want to move her. What, sister... Scorpio... Liu Wanqing, come out. Don''t make a joke about it. You can''t make a joke about it. "


    Sagittarius yells, but Scorpio just won''t pay attention to him, already not here.


    "Are you with him?"


    "No, absolutely not. Heaven and earth can learn from it."


    "Cut the crap, you die for me!" Place neodymium two words don''t say, killed to Sagittarius, at the same time Capricorn and Taurus also started, after all, just Red Eagle amber is Sagittarius throw to Scorpio. It''s impossible to say that Sagittarius is not a suspect at all.


    "Damn, I''m really innocent. I have nothing to do with her." Sagittarius Liu junyang''s illness and retrogression made all kinds of good words.


    But will they believe it? Obviously, they won''t believe it.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    In response to Liu junyang, it is the fierce Kirin step and the cold blue Zhanlu sword in Capricorn''s hand.


    Liu junyang had no choice but to sneak quickly. Fortunately, he was far away from them. As soon as he started the sneak, he ran to the place where there were many people and rushed to the surrounded group of Liu family.


    "Damn, bitch, harm me?" Liu junyang angrily scolded in his heart. Instead of scolding Chu neodymium and others, he scolded Scorpio.


    He wanted to please Scorpio, just gave her red eagle amber, who knows, she took it and left, really want to rebel against the Star Palace, this is not to kill him?


    In neodymium, Taurus, Capricorn three pursuit, Capricorn rush the fastest, seems to have a trace of induction, bite to death.


    Finally, the three of them rushed to the Lius'' encirclement. The Lius'' people were frightened. They saw that they came, or guns, or arrows, and suddenly radiated like a rainstorm.


    There are too many people and too many attacks.


    After Scorpio gets the main amber, it doesn''t have the ability to cancel all the sub amber. So these members of the Liu family can still launch the power of Red Eagle amber.


    Those below a level can launch [Lianzhu arrow] and ordinary attacks, while those below a level can launch Baibu Chuanyang and do special targeted attacks.


    Under such an attack, Chu neodymium three people forced into more than ten meters, and finally were forced to retreat.


    "There are too many people here to chase. Let''s go!"


    When the people of the Liu family saw that they had defeated the three masters, their confidence soared, and they went further and chased them in the opposite direction.


    Chu neodymium, with Capricorn and Taurus from the other direction, gallop away, all the way jump high wall, out of the siege, left the Liu house.


    "Hateful... Hateful..." after leaving Liu''s house, Chu neodymium and others got nothing this time. It''s like making wedding clothes for Scorpio.


    Scorpio has never appeared since it disappeared. It seems that her rebellion is not a joke, but a real one. She''s really going to betray the temple of stars.


    Moreover, Sagittarius also disappeared, regardless of whether he is innocent or not. Anyway, the Red Eagle amber lost this time, he can''t get away with it. Take full responsibility.


    Even if it''s innocent, I don''t dare to go back to the star hall. From then on, he will die in the end of the world. If the Lord of the temple catches him, God knows how the Lord of the temple will kill him.


    It''s easy to make the Lord angry and die. What''s terrible is that you can''t want to die, you can''t want to die, and you''re tortured to the marrow. That''s terrible.


    "Scorpio, a bitch, I suspected that she had a relationship with Yue Yi for a long time, but the temple master chose to believe her. Hum, now she took the Red Eagle amber and ran away. You don''t have to think about it. You must have taken refuge in Leyi. " I was gnashing my teeth with hatred.


    Capricorn doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t care if he can get red eagle amber.


    But Taurus is said: "perhaps, Scorpio, she is deliberately angry with you, perhaps, she has taken the Red Eagle amber back to hand over."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" From neodymium to Taurus.


    "Well, I think it''s possible." Taurus would rather believe that Scorpio will not be so stupid, not stupid to a man, not even their own life.


    And what does that man have to do with her? Taurus has also heard about her relationship with Leyi. Leyi was named Capricorn in the first place. It''s only less than a month, and she only cooperated with Scorpio once. What kind of friendship can they have?


    Therefore, he did not believe that Scorpio would take such a big risk for Leyi.


    "I''m afraid the three of us will suffer when we go back this time." The neodymium seat sucks the cold air to say.


    "So you''re not going back?"


    "Not going back? Are you kidding? I will never betray the Lord of the temple. Go, go back now. " Chu neodymium rode on his motorcycle and immediately sped away.


    Taurus and Capricorn are close behind, and they are flying home.


    When the three of them rushed back to the base, the rain stopped outside, but the lightning in the clouds was still there. Thick black curtain, lightning like a white snake, rolling among them, vertical to horizontal.


    When they got off their motorcycles and walked into the villa courtyard, they found that there were many people standing in the courtyard, and the leader was clearly seen by Chu neodymium and others in the light of a flash of lightning.


    That man... That man is clearly the head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng.


    The people standing beside Qin Changsheng are all the backbone members of the Qin family.


    "Qin Changsheng!" Place neodymium called out the name of Qin Changsheng, at the same time vigilantly back a few steps, and Capricorn, Taurus show defensive potential.


    How did the Qin family come here?


    Before, the hall Master said that he would take the white tiger amber of the Qin family himself. Did he say that the hall master failed?


    It is well known that the power of the temple master is terrible. But Chu neodymium also knows one thing, that is, the strength of the temple Lord is high and low.


    This is also a secret, in addition to him, it is estimated that the only one who has the closest relationship with the temple master is the Aries white haired woman.


    "How could that be?" Did something really happen to the temple master? How could the Qin family come here if nothing happened to the temple master?


    But what happened to people like the Lord of the temple?


    But this time the Qin family came to such a large number of people, it was definitely not for nothing.


    "Qin Changsheng, what are you doing here?" He cheered coldly.


    "Hehe, who are you?" Hearing the sound, Qin Changsheng looked at the neodymium seat and asked. At the same time of questioning, the Qin family all spread out to surround Chu neodymium.


    Chu neodymium seat sees this momentum, the heart knows not good, this circumstance, affirmation is a temple LORD already had a problem. He immediately whispered: "Capricorn, Taurus, do it!"


    The three men were about to start, but they heard a lovely woman''s voice yell: "they are all our own people. Why do they want to be so tense?"


    Following the sound, the woman with white hair was wearing black standard clothes, short skirt shirt and white silk stockings.


    Aries is a woman who has the closest relationship with the temple master.


    In the whole star hall, if anyone has the closest relationship with the temple owner, he thinks he is inferior to this woman. This woman knows more about the secret of the temple master, and the origin is mysterious, and Chu neodymium doesn''t know much about her.


    But she seldom talks at ordinary times. As long as she talks, her weight is absolutely heavy. Generally, she can represent the main hall.


    Listen to the words of Aries, Qin Changsheng waved, immediately, his hands those Qin family, all returned to the original place.


    Department neodymium seat is greatly surprised, in the eyes peeps out inexplicable expression, oneself person? How can they be their own people?


    Qin Changsheng is the head of the Qin family. How can such a person be his own?


    "In neodymium, have you finished your task? Why don''t you bring the Red Eagle amber Aries looks cold.


    "This..." Chu neodymium still had some doubts in his heart. He was just about to ask where the main hall was, but he had already seen a man wrapped with gauze come out of the villa building.


    Different from when they went out, when they went out, the Lord of the temple was very tired. But at this time, the main spirit of the temple is full, obviously in the peak state.


    "Did you bring the Red Eagle amber?" Like an electronic synthesizer, the sound came from the gauze covered mouth of the temple master.


    Place neodymium face suddenly black to the extreme, can''t help but look at Taurus one eye, before Taurus said Scorpio may be angry, may be deliberately in the gas place neodymium, in fact may have returned here, the Red Eagle amber handed in.


    But now the Lord asked them to hand over the Red Eagle amber, which proved that the Scorpio woman didn''t come back at all.


    "Why not reply?" The master of the hall gave out a light drink. At that moment, the strong pressure came. The three men, the neodymium, Capricorn and Taurus, could not bear the pressure of the double majesty and momentum of the sage and the emperor. They all fell on their knees!

 Chapter 668

    "The Lord of the temple... We... Deserve to die!" Place neodymium to feel this strong pressure, immediately will head to the ground, strongly repent.


    "So the Red Eagle amber didn''t get it? I can''t imagine that Liu zongkui has such ability. You can''t win him if you join hands. And Sagittarius and Scorpio did not come back, these two people are dead The voice of electronic synthesis squeezed out from the main voice of the hall, which made people feel cold.


    Chu neodymium swore that he would rather listen to the sound of ghosts knocking on the door than the voice of the Lord of the temple. Because it''s more terrifying than a ghost knocking on the door.


    "No... no... red hawk amber had been successful, but... But Scorpio and Sagittarius two people, temporary rebellion, red hawk amber was taken by them two." He said with his head on the ground.


    "Oh? How dare they? " The temple master seems to be surprised.


    "This matter can be testified by Taurus and Capricorn. At that time, the Red Eagle amber was going to fall into their hands. It was a Scorpio who shot the Red Eagle amber away. Then Sagittarius picked up the Red Eagle amber, and Sagittarius gave it to Scorpio. Scorpio is gone Chu gave a brief description of the situation at that time.


    When he finished, Taurus nodded, also confirmed that the Department of neodymium said a trace of not bad.


    "It seems that the Lord of our temple is too kind. These two people dare to betray us. Chu neodymium, you should know how to deal with this matter?" The LORD said coldly.


    Chu neodymium was glad to hear this. What did the temple master mean by this? There is no doubt that this is to give him a chance to commit crimes.


    If not, this time the matter was messed up, the temple master would punish the three of them on the spot. But the Lord didn''t punish the three of them on the spot, but said so. This means that the main hall gives them a chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds.


    "My subordinates will trace the whereabouts of the two of them, and be sure to take their heads to the temple master." Department neodymium seat impassioned speech, almost swear to say.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about it for the time being. I have more important things for you to do." The Lord of the hall said, and waved his hand, indicating that they and Qin Changsheng would join the villa.


    The graceful, white haired Aries woman helped the temple owner into the hall and sat on the top seat.


    Then Qin Changsheng took a few of the main members of the Qin family into the hall and sat on the left, while neodymium, Capricorn and Taurus sat on the right.


    At this time, Qin Changsheng said: "excuse me, Lord, since you are willing to recruit me, why don''t you recruit Liu zongkui? Liu zongkui is greedy for life and afraid of death. If the Lord of the temple is willing to recruit him, he will surely come down and offer his Red Eagle amber. Why do you want to kill him and make such a mess? "


    "Are you preaching to the Lord of the temple?" The Aries woman suddenly looks at Qin Changsheng with no expression on her face. The words are cold, but Qin Changsheng''s face turns pale.


    "How dare you, how dare your subordinates preach to the Lord of the temple? It''s just that your subordinates have some friendship with Liu zongkui, and they have a certain understanding of him. It''s just a talk of advice. There''s absolutely no other meaning." Qin Changsheng is busy explaining.


    In the past, the head of the Qin family was dignified and had a lot of money. Now, in this hall of stars, he has to be submissive to a woman''s question and dare not make a high profile.


    He also knew that the relationship between this woman and the temple master was very special, and he was new to the star temple, and this woman was what he could not afford at present.


    Chu neodymium and others are curiously looking at Qin Changsheng, this Qin Changsheng unexpectedly took such a big Qin family to join the Star Palace? How did the Lord do it? How could Qin Changsheng be allowed to do this?


    Although with the force of the Lord of the temple, coercion is not impossible. But Qin Changsheng is known to be a very proud person with strong ambition. Such a person should not choose to give in even if he dies in battle.


    However, the fact is unexpected, he Qin Changsheng not only brought down the star hall himself, but also brought the whole Qin family into the star hall.


    At this moment, the strength of the star hall has doubled, and there are so many new forces all at once.


    "Liu zongkui is different from you. You are an elite and a useful person; But he is not what I can see. " The hall master gave Qin Changsheng a steady glance, which was also a positive look, affirming his strength and ability. "All the stars hall in this block are elites. Too few people can''t get into this block. Although Liu zongkui is the leader of the Liu family, his ability is also a little poor, and he is not the one who is destined for amber. This kind of person is useless. "


    "But it''s a pity that we didn''t get the Red Eagle amber back." Qin Changsheng showed his regret.


    The master of the temple smiles slightly. His hoarse and dry throat seems to be leaking. The voice of laughing makes his pores cold: "it doesn''t matter. Scorpio betrays us. It''s not surprising. Sagittarius has the courage. I''m a little surprised. "


    "Temple master... You... You knew that Scorpio would betray you? My subordinates suspected that this cheap woman might have a lot to do with Leyi at the beginning, but you were not allowed to mention it at that time. I thought you trusted her, but I didn''t expect that you also doubted her? But since you doubt her, why use her? Why didn''t you kill her long ago? " Chu asked curiously.


    "In fact, I''m very kind-hearted. I also want to give Scorpio a chance to go back. Unfortunately, she didn''t choose to go back." The master of the hall said with regret.


    "If she really goes to join Leyi, then... Then Leyi will have another master amber, and her strength will be greatly increased." Chu neodymium is worried and resentful. He was defeated by Leyi last time. I dare not forget this humiliation.


    "Well, it seems that the boy Leyi wants to collect all the main amber, so let him toss."


    "Well... If he really collected other lost master amber, wouldn''t his strength reach a terrifying state at that time? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to deal with him then. " Chu said anxiously.


    "Do you think that Leyi will be the opponent of the temple master? And our Lord has caught him dead. Let him work hard to collect more master amber now. No matter how many pieces he collects, in the end, he just makes wedding clothes for us. Ha ha. " The Lord of the hall was smiling insidiously.


    He said that he caught Leyi''s death? What''s the dead end of Leyi?


    Place neodymium seat is very curious, but concrete what again not good mutually ask, in the heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    Thunderstorm is still going on, a bright and dark day, this is the perfect atmosphere to sleep. There was a man who couldn''t sleep. He was frantically searching the city, trying to find a woman.


    That woman did harm to him, so that he was misunderstood by the star palace now, and it was so difficult to say even if he had a hundred mouths.


    Now he can''t go back to the star hall, let alone to Liu''s house. Liu''s master was killed. He was one of the masterminds of this time. He had been regarded as the enemy by his own master for a long time. Now even the Star Palace regards him as the enemy. It can be said that he is not human inside or outside.


    Like a lost dog, homeless.


    All this was done by that woman. Before today, he had a lot of thoughts about that woman, but now, if that woman appeared in front of him again, he vowed that he would kill her without hesitation.


    "Liu Wanqing... Liu Wanqing... You slut, I flatter you, but you harm me. You wait for me, you wait for me..." Sagittarius grits his teeth, on the top of a tall building, roaring up to the sky.


    Jingzhou County, Weinan province.


    This is just a small county in Weinan province. It has developed in recent years, but it is not bad. It''s Thunderstorm on the other side of the capital tonight, but on this side, it''s a clear night sky.


    The moon is very bright, the stars in the sky are particularly eye-catching, twinkling, just like a talking eye twinkling in the sky.


    The hot air, in the middle of the night, did not disappear much. The more prosperous the area is, the more difficult it is for the heat to dissipate.


    Unless we can have a rain, only the air conditioner with hot outside and cold inside will bring us a little cool.


    There are more air-conditioners in the city, with air-conditioning inside and hot air outside, which will only make the hot day hotter.


    But in a big stall night market, in front of a busy stall, there is a long square table. There are two people sitting on the left and right, men.


    It seems that they are both in their 30s and 40s. Both of them sit upright with straight waist.


    There were no less than fifty empty beer bottles on either side of the table.


    One of the men, handsome, has the characteristics of southerners, elegant and quiet. Another man, on the other hand, looked rough and knew he was from the north.


    At this time, the northern man took up a bottle of beer with his left hand and right hand, and poured it into his mouth at the same time.


    A large amount of liquid wine swallowed in the mouth, directly swallowing the throat, it was not sputtered out at all. He swallowed it all.


    "Ha ha, old leopard, your drinking capacity is not weak at all. It''s the same as when you were in the army." The refined man laughed and chewed up some peanuts.


    The man, called Lao Bao, finished two bottles of wine, took out a packet of cigarettes, took out one of them, lit it, and then threw the rest of the cigarettes to the man opposite: "falcon, remember? At the beginning, when we were in the army, the smoke was rare. When there was no smoke, we would roll leaves to smoke. Hehe, it tasted terrible. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really choking. I don''t want to relive that taste all my life." The man, who is called falcon, laughs. It seems that he also remembers what happened in those years and sighs a little.


    "Yes, you and I have come out. We don''t have to stay in that place any more. Without the constraints of military regulations, we can do whatever we want. If you want to smoke, you can smoke anything. If you want to play, women can play at will. In this world, if you have money, you have everything. " The northern man took a puff, and half of the cigarette that had just been lit was gone.


    "In fact, when I came out this time, I found you without looking for anyone. Thank you for your hospitality, too


    "If you''re polite, you don''t need to talk about it. You''re friendly with me?" The refined man looked at the northern man and said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "Make money, live in luxury houses, drink the most beautiful wine, do the most beautiful women and drive the most luxurious cars. It''s a pity that I only learned the skill of killing people in the army, and I can''t do anything else. I didn''t know what I could do after I came out, but I found an opportunity recently, and someone was willing to give me a lot of money. So this time I came to you Northern man a strange smile, the taste of this sentence, quite a bit strange, let the elegant man slightly frown.


    "You didn''t take on the task of killing people, did you? You know, I''ve been out for a long time and I''ve stopped doing this business. If you want to kill people, don''t look for me. If you want money, if you don''t have more, I can lend it to you. " The elegant man picked up the wine and dried half a bottle.


    "Falcon, 100000 yuan. What do you think you can do now?" North man strange smile way.


    The refined man sighed: "don''t aim too high in your life. It''s not rare to start from the foundation and take one hundred thousand as the capital step by step. With your ability, if you are willing to do it in a down-to-earth way, your future achievements may not be low. "


    "But I can''t afford that time. What I want is to have more money than most people in one step, one year, no, one month. One hundred million, someone promised me that as long as I do this well, I will be given one hundred million. In addition, don''t call me old leopard. The name of leopard is my code name in the past. My code name now is "lion."


    "I''m not hawk Falcon either. I''m Wu Zhongyi now. Others are willing to give you a hundred million as long as you complete a task? It''s too expensive, isn''t it? However, I don''t want to know what your mission is. I don''t want to get involved in matters involving human life now. " The refined man shook his head and said.

 Chapter 669

    "Hawk falcon, if you are willing to help me this time, I will give you 30 million yuan for one hundred million yuan after it''s done, how about that?" The northern man knocked on his glass and looked at the elegant man''s face.


    "For me, money is not the main thing. I''m used to living an ordinary life now. The knife licks blood. Although money comes quickly, it''s hard to spend it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, are you worried about the flowers? You hawk Falcon killed people without blinking an eye, now you tell me you are at ease? Ha ha, this is a great irony. You have changed, Falcon. What''s your ambition? It''s not like you. "


    "As I said, I''m used to living the life of ordinary people, and I''m no longer the Falcon of the fangs brigade. My name is Wu Zhongyi now." The elegant man said and stroked a ring on his left ring finger.


    If you look carefully, the ring is carved with a flying eagle. This is his previous code name and his logo. After he retired from fangs, it is the only sign that can prove that he has been in fangs before.


    This is not a wedding ring, but a ring that Wu Zhongyi has always been used to wearing. The origin of this ring and the significance of its existence are unknown to his son Wu Tao or his nephew Le Yi.


    If you take off the ring, there will be another mark on the inside, which is the mark of a snake tooth. Snake tooth is the symbol of fangs, fangs brigade.


    Opposite Wu Zhongyi, the northern man also wears a ring on his hand. The slight difference is that he wears it on his thumb. Moreover, his ring has the same texture and different patterns as Wu Zhongyi''s ring. Wu Zhongyi''s ring is eagle and his ring is leopard.


    Leopard, this is the code name of his former fangs brigade. Leopard, also known as leopard, is a master hunter and poacher in the jungle. It''s best at sneak attacks and assassinations.


    At that time, the fangs brigade taught students in accordance with their aptitude and taught people with different characteristics different skills of killing people.


    Wu Zhongyi is called hawk falcon, whose eye is sharp and accurate, so he is a sniper.


    Leopard is a Master Assassin. He is good at sneaking into enemy''s back and cutting his throat. He''s a melee special.


    The reason why they have friendship is not entirely because they came out of the fangs brigade together. There were many members of the fangs brigade at that time, but there were not many good friends among the members.


    The main reason is that what the fangs brigade did was too bloody and violent, and the instructors at that time trained them cruelly and violently to become a tool of killing without any feelings.


    We should not be sentimental. When we are on a mission, when we are assassinating, even if we see a child of one or two years old, we should not stop because of compassion. We must be absolutely cruel.


    And those who have been trained to be as ruthless as iron will naturally not care about whether they are affectionate or not.


    Wu Zhongyi has cooperated with Huabao many times before, and they have a good friendship. The leopard attacked the enemy secretly, while Wu Zhongyi covered for him to clear the obstacles.


    At that time, the tacit understanding between them was very high.


    It''s just that Wu Zhongyi was expelled because of something he did. After that, he hasn''t seen a leopard for more than ten years. In the past ten years, Wu Zhongyi has forgotten the past, and even his children are nearly twenty.


    However, in recent days, leopard contacted one of his former email boxes, saying that he also came out and wanted to meet his old comrades in arms.


    Wu Zhongyi is not a heartless person. Maybe he was trained in fangya brigade for a period of time, but after he came to the society. The warmth of the society made him change.


    Therefore, Wu Zhongyi called him to Jingzhou county to be the host. Today, they just met.


    From the afternoon, the two began to drink here, drinking to the early morning, now it is nearly dawn.


    But the night market doesn''t close. It''s late at night and open during the day. So they drink here, and it doesn''t make any difference at all. Whether it''s dark or dawn.


    "Here, drink a few more bottles and finish the rest of the box. After that, it''s time to get down to business." The northern man smiles.


    "Wine, yes, but I''m not interested in it. If you are willing to do things in a down-to-earth way, I''ll lend you 100000 yuan. If you want to pull me in, I''m sorry, I can''t Wu Zhongyi took up two bottles of wine, just like before the leopard, suddenly poured them into his mouth, gulped down, and swallowed them all.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The northern man clapped his hands and said, "I can see that you are not degenerate. I always think that if the capacity for drinking is still there, then the ability is still there. You are still you. If you are an eagle falcon, you will never become a native chicken. An eagle is an eagle. No matter how you put it in the cage, once it is released, it will still be an eagle, not a chicken. This time, you can not do it, but I want you to provide me with some information. As long as I get the news, I''ll still give you 30 million. "


    With that, the northern man also took up two bottles of wine and poured them into his throat again.


    The last four bottles were filled by the two of them.


    They were surrounded by empty wine bottles.


    The owners of this big stall were a little scared when they looked at their posture. They said that they could drink. The boss has a big beer belly. He always boasts that he has a good drink, but compared with these two people, he thinks he is less than half of them.


    "You two, would you like some more boxes?" The boss asked in time that if there is a business that doesn''t work as a son of a bitch, these two people are forthright. They simply advise them to drink more, so that he can sell more and earn more here.


    "No!"


    That knows, that northern man raised his hand, shook: "the wine also drank almost, the friendship before also talked about almost, next is the time to get down to business."


    "Old leopard, I don''t know what news you want. I don''t know what news recently. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "My code name is lion now. I think it''s better for you to call me lion. Although leopard is very strong, lions are more powerful on the African prairie. What do you think?" The northern man smiles.


    "Whether you are a lion or a leopard, I''m not interested in what you want to talk about. I''m not interested in the 30 million you said."


    "That''s no face?" The lion grabbed an empty wine bottle and suddenly hit the ground.


    Click!


    The wine bottle broke, and the sudden sound surprised everyone around.


    At this time, the east of the sky, just bright.


    The boss of this big stall is also worried. Before, these two people were still drinking happily, talking and laughing. How could they suddenly change their faces?


    Did you drink too much and get drunk? It''s not like that. These two people are very drunk. They are not drunk up to now.


    "If you come to drink with me as an old friend, I''ll give you face no matter what. But if you ask me to kill you, I''m sorry. I can''t give you face. " Wu Zhongyi also said word for word with a straight face.


    "I don''t want you to kill, I just want you to give me some information about people. Two, just two people''s information, or just tell me where they are. " The lion stared at Wu Zhongyi and said coldly.


    "Which two?" Wu Zhongyi asked.


    As soon as the lion''s mouth turned up, he said: "Le Tianyang, Wu Ying."


    When he heard these two names, Wu Zhongyi''s face turned black and blue. He grabbed a wine bottle in his hand, smashed half of it on the table, and yelled at the lion with the other half''s sharp edge: "what do you mean?"


    Wu Zhongyi appears to be furious in a moment. It is obvious that the two "lotianyang" and "Wu Ying" are of great significance to him.


    "Ha ha, I know these two people are your relatives, but you Falcon didn''t recognize them at the beginning. What relatives would you miss?"


    "It was the beginning, now it is the present. Wu Ying is my sister and Le Tian Yang is my brother-in-law. Are you going to kill them? Whose mission did you take on? For whom? " Wu Zhongyi pointed to the lion with a broken wine bottle.


    It turns out that Wu Ying is his sister, and Le Tianyang is his brother-in-law.


    In this way, Wu Ying is Leyi''s mother, and Le Tianyang is Leyi''s father.


    Leyi''s identity is sensitive now, and many people want to find him. Long ago, Wu Zhongyi received a phone call from Leyi and a large sum of money from Leyi, asking him to take care of Leyi''s parents, transfer them, and not let the three families find out.


    What Wu Zhongyi did in those years was something special. Hiding one or two people was not a problem at all. Especially in this metropolis, it''s very easy to hide Le Tianyang and Wu Ying.


    During this period, Wu Zhongyi also asked them not to contact with anyone outside. Le Tianyang and Wu Ying are both workaholics. Wu Zhongyi has set up a research laboratory for them, and they have been doing research.


    "Falcon, point at me with a bottle of wine. Don''t you think it''s an insult to me? What''s more, do you think it''s important for a sniper to point a bottle of wine at a melee special attacker? " The lion giggled twice, and suddenly released a strong evil power.


    As he said, a sniper, holding a broken wine bottle to a melee special attacker, is it effective? The answer is not big. Why is melee special attack called melee special attack? It''s melee strong and empty handed. That''s pediatrics. Between breathing and breathing, the key point is to kill the enemy and take his life. This is their way of killing.


    "If you have a gun in your hand, I have to say that I''m afraid. Although your original title is mingdy, for the second level sniper, in fact, it is because you were too cruel, leading to the upper look at you not very pleasing to the eye. Otherwise, with your ability, you are a real level one sniper. You can be called "Assassin" or "God of death". Tut Tut, a death level sniper. Anyone who meets you has to weigh it. Unfortunately, you don''t have a gun in your hand. But I have a knife here. " Said the lion, reaching for his calf, and a saber appeared in his hand.


    "Falcon, do you want us to make two moves? I remember that I taught you the skill of close defense. Let me see if you''ve made any progress? "


    As he spoke, Wu Zhongyi knew that the lion had a bad intention, and whether he was a former comrade in arms or not, he suddenly put a sharp wine bottle into the lion''s throat.


    The lion grins coldly. The knife in his hand suddenly throws and flies. He draws an arc and is caught by the other hand. He immediately goes up to the top. All he hears is the piercing hum.


    It was the piercing sound of the saber against the beer bottle. The lion put aside the beer bottle with one knife and cut it off to cut the back of Wu Zhongyi''s hand.


    Wu Zhongyi quickly shrinks his hand and is about to take the second step. However, he sees that one of the lion''s feet has been against his abdomen. On the tip of the shoe on the lion''s foot, there is a sharp knife, which now sticks to Wu Zhongyi''s abdomen.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Your close defense ability is not as good as mine. I''m still a beginner of your close defense ability. How can you beat me? Unless you use a gun, I won''t give you this chance. " The lion sneered and flashed quickly. He was behind Wu Zhongyi and put a knife around his neck.

 Chapter 670

    The lion''s action is really too fast and vicious. His moves are fatal, and his moves are crucial. No fancy moves can be seen on him.


    He used to kill people. His specialty was how to kill the enemy in the shortest time and make the enemy lose combat effectiveness.


    These skills have become his reflexes like eating and drinking. As long as you start, you don''t need to think, and you will subdue the other party in the shortest time.


    Compared with the lion, Wu Zhongyi''s specialty is sniping. As long as you give him a gun, he is the God of death. Such close combat, such a short distance, he can''t beat the lion.


    Besides, the lion is not an ordinary person. He has a special strength. It''s easy for him to capture Wu Zhongyi.


    "For the sake of my former comrades in arms, to be honest, I really don''t want to do anything to you. So, if you don''t want me to cut off my robe, you can tell the whereabouts of Le Tianyang and Wu Ying. Even if I find them, I may not kill them. It''s just being asked to take them back and make a deal. " The lion said with a smile. The knife on his foot shrunk down, patted Wu Zhongyi on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down.


    "I want to know who you''re working for? Three families? Is it the Qin family or the Liu family? " Wu Zhongyi asked.


    Recently, Wu Tao and Le Yi have not contacted him, and he does not know their specific situation. But according to what Leyi and Wu Tao said before, if someone comes to his family, it''s not the Qin family, it''s definitely the Liu family.


    "Ha ha, Falcon, as an ordinary person, you know quite a lot? You know there are three special families? In that case, you should also know about dragon soul amber? " Said the lion, licking his lips.


    "Of course."


    "Tut Tut, you actually know that I didn''t know it until a short time ago. About a month ago, a strange man came to me and said that I was destined for something. He wanted to give me some luck. As long as I followed him, he could achieve any dream of mine. You know, I don''t like bragging the most. At that time, I put out a knife to fight with that man. If you want to kill him, you have to brag in front of me in broad daylight, and you want me to be his subordinate. Isn''t that death? Who knows, I move a hand, know the depth immediately, that person is too strong, two fingers just, press me to have no resistance. Later, he gave me one thing, saying that it was dragon soul amber, the eighth mad lion amber. He taught me how to print it on my chest. Then, I mastered a very special ability. This power makes people intoxicated and sink. Only then did I know that there was such a power in the world.


    Hehe, isn''t this the same strength as the instructor of our fangs brigade?


    At the beginning, in the fangs brigade, the instructor, like God, went deep into the battlefield many times. He was able to kill each other''s platoon by himself. In our eyes at that time, it was a myth.


    I didn''t know until I got the mad lion amber that the people who have amber power in the world can really be called human, and those who don''t have amber power are just humble civilians.


    Falcon, I heard that your nephew and your son have this kind of thing. Why don''t you have it? "


    The lion is close to the back of Wu Zhongyi''s head. He can''t feel the fluctuation of amber on Wu Zhongyi''s body.


    In fact, Wu Zhongyi did not have amber. At the beginning, Leyi also intended to give him one, but he refused. It''s because his past experience is too dark, he doesn''t want to go back to the past, even if he has a little touch with the past, he doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, Yue Yi''s poor amber had too little willpower at that time, so it was not suitable for him, and it had little effect on him. So there was no amber in him. Just an ordinary person, ordinary body.


    The boss of the big stall was so surprised that he had already backed away. He didn''t dare to persuade them to fight. Looking at the two men''s extraordinary posture, he knew that they had been trained. He did not dare to call the police for fear of being blamed by the two men.


    "Come on, who are you working for?" Wu Zhongyi didn''t show any fear in his expression, as if this kind of thing that was held around his neck by a knife was very common. In his eyes, he couldn''t be surprised.


    "Well, I''m not going to hide it for long anyway. I''m working for the Star Palace. The Star Palace has twelve constellations to protect Dharma. My code name has been changed to lion, and I want to thank your nephew. It was he who killed the old lion. Later, the Lord of the temple found me and said that I was a predestined one. Then I took over the new Leo. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to cooperate, the Lord of the temple won''t kill you. He just wants amber. As long as your son and your nephew cooperate enough, we will still be comrades in arms and can drink together in the future. It depends on whether you are good enough. " Said the lion faintly.


    "Star Palace?" Yue Yi didn''t mention the matter of the Star Palace to Wu Zhongyi. Wu Zhongyi doesn''t know about it yet. However, since the Star Palace sends people to trouble Yue Yi''s parents, it means that no matter what influence the Star Palace is, it''s not a good thing.


    "Hawk falcon, I know your character and ability. You are very cautious. Since you asked me to meet here, you certainly didn''t think that I was working for the Star Palace, and I didn''t think that I was looking for your sister and brother-in-law. If I expected that, your sister and brother-in-law must be hiding in this city, right?" The lion asked with a smile.


    They have been partners for many times and have a special tacit understanding. I have to say, the lion really guessed right.


    Before that, how can Wu Zhongyi guess that his former comrade in arms, leopard, has become a new generation of Leo in the star temple, and this time he wants to help the temple owner and catch Leyi''s parents.


    From this point of view, the master of the temple is really powerful. He knows so many secrets. I know that Huabao used to be an old comrade in arms of Wu Zhongyi. I know that through Huabao we can find Wu Zhongyi, and if we find Wu Zhongyi, we can find Leyi''s parents.


    Wu Zhongyi bites his teeth tightly at this moment. He suddenly leans forward and rolls out of the control of Leo. Immediately, a kick, will just eat the table to kick over, flying to the lion.


    "Falcon, you are forcing me!" The lion took a cold look at Wu Zhongyi, hit him with a fist and hit him on the table.


    With a click, the table was smashed to pieces. The power of a blow is like a heavy hammer.


    Wu Zhongyi, a lazy donkey, rolled out seven or eight meters, grabbed two wine bottles in his hand, smashed them, pointed to the lion and said, "whether you are leopard or lion, since you say you know me, you should know. Do you think you can pry my mouth from me?"


    The lion sighed: "you are looking for death. You know, if you don''t say it, I have a hundred ways to let you say it. I''ve taught this in the fangs team before, and you should be able to do the same. "


    As soon as Wu Zhongyi''s face changed, he asked about the method. They did teach it in the fangs brigade. The so-called method of coercion is punishment. For example, in the wild, if you meet someone who has a hard tongue, what method can you use to make the other person speak?


    What is the most effective and fast way? There is no doubt that it is a severe punishment. This kind of punishment is designed to find the weakness of the human body. If you stab it with a knife, it will make life worse than death, and even worse than death.


    Ordinary people can''t hold on for long.


    "Why don''t you try?" Wu Zhongyi has a hard tongue and a harder temper. How can he promise that the lion wants to catch his sister and brother-in-law? Unless the lion steps over his body.


    "Still want to try? I said, your melee defense is what I taught you at the beginning. You are better at shooting than me, but in close combat, you can''t beat me. What''s more, I still have mad lion amber? " The lion laughed and pushed up step by step.


    Wu Zhongyi plans to retreat, but he is fast and the lion is fast, so he can''t leave the lion at all.


    "Hawk falcon, you can''t run away. You''d better be honest and cooperate with me. If you compromise now, I promise you 30 million, and you will still be there."


    "Don''t you just want money? The people in the hall of stars give you 100 million yuan to do things for them. If I give you a hundred million yuan, can you do things for me? " Wu Zhongyi suddenly asked.


    "Oh? You can get a hundred million? Ha ha, before that, you said that you could only lend me 100000 yuan. Tut Tut, you are so valuable, but you used 100000 yuan to prevaricate me. At that time, you and I were partners who lived together. This friendship was worth 100000 yuan? " Leo sneers and looks a little scornful.


    Wu Zhongyi just said: "I have money. It''s my business. Friendship is friendship. It doesn''t mean that you can take what you want from me. If a relative in your family is the president, you can be governor if you want to be governor? It''s not the way to be a man to rely on yourself and always think of going to heaven one step at a time and asking for the benefit of others. "


    "Don''t preach to me. It''s not your turn to teach me. I tell you, I love money, but I love power more. Even if you can give me money, you can''t give me such powerful power. It gives me a sense of security and satisfaction that you can''t give


    With that, the lion made a quick attack and rushed straight to Wu Zhongyi.


    Wu Zhongyi quickly stepped back to the position of a wall. When he saw the lion coming, he suddenly stepped out with his left foot. At the moment when the lion came, his right foot shrank, and the whole person rotated around to avoid the lion. Two beer bottles in his hand clattered and inserted into the lion''s stomach.


    The sharp edge pierced the belly, and the blood flowed down.


    The lion, however, chuckled. Regardless of whether the wound was bleeding or not, he only stretched out his hand and grasped Wu Zhongyi''s neck with great precision.


    "Well, hawk falcon, insidious or your specialty, can hurt me. If I didn''t have amber, it would be fatal. It seems that you don''t care about your comrades anymore. Since you don''t talk about benevolence, I don''t have to talk about righteousness. " As the lion spoke, the power between his fingers increased, which made Wu Zhongyi''s face purple and breathless.


    The lion''s other hand pulled out the two wine bottles and threw them on the ground. Then he tore open his clothes, used a kind of power in the Dantian, and put his hand on the wound.


    But in a moment, when he wiped the blood away, he found that he could not see the scar on his stomach.


    This is the power of the lion amber!


    Mad lion amber: ability one [lion fighting rabbit]!


    Ability 2 [strong when strong]!


    Ability 3 [bloody battle never dies]!


    It has only three abilities, but all of them are abnormal. A lion fighting a rabbit can be dizzy and disorientative. When it is strong, it is strong because it does not have the same strength as jiuniu and erhu, but if its opponent has such strength, then the mad lion amber will stimulate its potential and release almost the same strength. That''s what it''s called when you''re strong.


    As for the blood station does not die, this is its ultimate trick. No matter you are injured, you can recover once as long as you use this ability. The main amber can refresh this ability in six hours, while the sub amber of a class can refresh this ability in twelve hours.


    Just now, the lion just used the ability of [bloody battle does not die], instantly smoothed the wound, just like no injury at all.


    And Wu Zhongyi has been pinched by him in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he has made him dizzy.

 Chapter 671

    "Ah ~!"


    In the scream, Wu Zhongyi widened his eyes and saw his lute bone pierced by a hook, and his ten fingers were inserted into a ten centimeter long steel needle.


    The so-called ten fingers linked to the heart. After the ten fingers were inserted into the needle, the blood dropped down the needle drop by drop. At the same time, the whole palm began to swell.


    "Falcon, can you hold it?"


    This is a dark room. I don''t know where it is. Anyway, from the light, it should be in the basement.


    If the lion catches Wu Zhongyi, it should not go far. It should be in the county seat of Jingzhou county.


    "I''m quite gentle in my means. If you use the one taught in the army, you may still be able to bear it, as you were ten years ago. But with your body, tut Tut, you can die ten times. You''d better be honest. " When the lion finished stabbing his hand, he suddenly took out the needle and pointed it at Wu Zhongyi''s foot.


    Wu Zhongyi was tied to a piece of wood in the basement by him. His limbs were tied with ropes, and he could not move.


    Wu Zhongyi could only watch himself being gradually punished by various kinds of punishments.


    "Kill me if you have seed." Wu Zhongyi''s mouth is bleeding, his eyes are splitting, but his temper is still stubborn. I won''t say.


    "It''s no use killing you. It''s better to keep you. If you really refuse to say it, there''s no way. Maybe it''s good to use you to threaten your nephew and your son. " The lion sneered.


    The temple master has told him for a long time. If you can find Leyi''s parents, you should try your best to bring them here. In addition, the more people related to Leyi, the better. It''s better to bring them all.


    In that case, the chips will be more effective.


    But if you can''t find a few people, even one close relative is enough.


    Jiang Li once commented on Leyi, saying that he is a man who values friendship and attaches great importance to his relatives. Once, for Wu Tao''s sake, Ken broke into Su''s cruise ship by himself, which can be seen from this incident.


    If we can''t catch Leyi''s parents, it should be very effective to take this uncle back.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhongyi suddenly bit his own tongue and tried to bite it down. He wanted to bite his own tongue off and committed suicide.


    There are two thick high-grade veins under the tongue. Once they are bitten off, it is difficult to stop the bleeding. If there is too much blood loss, one person will be killed soon.


    Seeing this, the lion did not stop him, but sneered: "suicide? Does it work? Even if you''re dead, I''ll take your body back, the effect is still very good, believe it or not? I heard that your son and your nephew are very kind people, so even if you die, as long as your body is still there, they will still do what we say. Believe it or not? "


    Wu Zhongyi had a venomous look in his eyes. Hearing this, he immediately loosened his teeth. Just a little bit later, he really bit off his tongue.


    It''s useless for him to die. According to his understanding of the character of Yue Yi and his son Wu Tao, even if he dies, as long as his body is still there, they will definitely be intimidated, and they will do what they say.


    It''s better not to die than to die. If you keep your life, you may have a chance to turn over.


    "Old leopard, do you really want to do so well?" Wu Zhongyi hated Tao.


    "Call me lion. I''m no longer a leopard."


    "Well, lion, do you really want to do this to my relatives for money?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. What''s the relationship between you and me? Ho ho, comrade in arms? Don''t talk to me about friendship. The first commandment of fangs is not to have personal feelings. It seems that your Falcon was the most ruthless one in those years, ha ha. What''s wrong with me sacrificing your family for a better and better life? Don''t tell me about love. You should know that there can only be one male lion in the African prairie. All the other female lions must belong to him. If a male child is born and grows up to a certain extent, he will be driven out. Lions treat their children like this, not to mention other people? So, don''t do that with me. Are you going to say it or not? "


    "You kill me, I won''t say. How much punishment do you have? If you want to use it, you can use it together. If Wu Zhongyi frowns, I will not be a falcon with poisonous teeth before. " Wu Zhongyi gritted his teeth.


    "Good courage, forget it, I know you are hard, not afraid of death, this kind of torture is not difficult to you." The lion retreated a few steps, took out his cell phone, and suddenly made a call.


    As he listened, he walked out of the dark cell.


    After talking outside for a while, Wu Zhongyi only heard a few good replies from him, "OK... OK, in that case, my subordinates will bring Wu Zhongyi to the capital."


    With that, the mobile phone hung up, the lion clapped his hands, walked into the cell and said, "it seems that your nephew and your son have gone to the capital. This is better. The Lord of the temple has said that I will take you to the capital. Hawk falcon, you will see your nephew and your nephew soon. You should be very grateful to me, right


    Wu Zhongyi didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes. He was thinking about what opportunities he could seize, and then he ran away. He must not be taken to the capital by the lion. If he is taken to the capital, then the star hall will use him as a bait, which can really lead all of Yue Yi and Wu Tao out.


    Unfortunately, before Wu Zhongyi came up with a solution, the lion suddenly grabbed his hands and feet, twisted them, and dislocated all his joints.


    Wu Zhongyi screamed wildly, and his eyes burst into tears.


    The pain, the pain in the heart, came from his limbs and made him unbearable. Both arms dislocated at the same time, and he almost fainted in pain. But the dislocation of his legs made him wake up from the pain.


    This one faints one awakes, torture extremely.


    "You can''t escape. Don''t think of any way to find a chance to escape and fall into my hands. You know, I seldom made mistakes in the fangs brigade. My prey doesn''t usually run away. "


    Then, the lion untied the rope, carried Wu Zhongyi, walked out of the cell, immediately came to the back of an off-road vehicle, opened the trunk of the vehicle, and directly threw Wu Zhongyi in.


    When closing the trunk, the lion also pasted a seal on Wu Zhongyi''s mouth to prevent him from shouting.


    It''s another day.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao, who are far away from the capital, have no idea what happened in Jingzhou County, Weinan province.


    They only know that a big event happened to the Liu family last night.


    That is, the Liu family was destroyed and many people were killed, including Liu zongkui, the owner of the Liu family.


    Because of this, the Liu family also held a funeral with a strong lineup.


    After all, it was a big family. Although people died strangely and were killed in their own homes by outsiders, Liu zongkui, as the head of the family, still deserved some treatment after his death.


    Yue Yi and others are very heavy after they know this. It''s not about Liu zongkui''s death. In fact, ten Liu zongkui''s death has nothing to do with them.


    However, Liu zongkui''s death proves that the Red Eagle amber has fallen into the hands of others.


    Now in China, only the star hall has the strength to run into Liujia villa and kill people directly, and to retreat after killing people.


    Just after learning about the Liu family, Wu Tao suggested that since the Red Eagle amber had been taken away, they should seize the time to seize the Qin family white tiger amber as soon as possible.


    This is supported by Dai Yu and song Yao, even big Joe and Little Joe. They are determined to work for Leyi and hope that Leyi can harvest more amber and gain more power.


    Unfortunately, just as they were preparing for the operation, they found out that the Qin family had mastered the central power of the Chinese nation and had issued a national wanted order, which included the list of all the people around Leyi.


    This morning, Leyi went out to explore the situation. A man went to the west side and ventured to get close to the base of the Qin family. However, he found the neodymium block in the hall of stars and appeared with Qin Changsheng. They were talking about something and they were very close.


    This scene surprised Le Yi. What does that mean? This obviously means that the Qin family and the Star Palace have already hooked up.


    Chu neodymium is a capable general of the master of the Star Palace. Qin Changsheng can mix with him, which only shows that the Qin family has been connected with the Star Palace.


    Therefore, the idea that Leyi and his family intend to fight against the Qin family can only be stillborn.


    Since the Qin family has been linked with the Star Palace, it is not so easy to move them.


    After inquiring about the news, Leyi went back and told everyone around him about it.


    Everyone gathered around and discussed.


    "Damn, the Qin family got involved with the star hall?"


    "The Liu family is really useless. The head of the Tangtang family was invaded and killed by outsiders in his own base. How can such a person be the head of a family? " Song Yaopo looked down upon Liu zongkui, the head of a family, and died so cowardly.


    "Doesn''t it mean that we can''t fight the Qin family now?" Dai Yu asked.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean we can''t do anything with the Qin family. Our advantage is that we have strong mobility. We don''t do it during the day. In the evening, I''ll meet the Qin family for a while. Tonight, I''ll stir up their chickens and dogs. We''ll see if we can find a chance to kill Qin Changsheng. " Leyi has made up his mind.


    "It''s not so easy to kill him. I''ll go too." Wu Tao said.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Xianggong, let''s go too." Everyone said that they wanted to go, more people and more strength.


    But le Yi shook his head: "you are not allowed to go. There are many people, but the goal is big. If I''m the only one, I can come and go freely. They can''t catch me if they want to. Just wait for my news. That''s all we can do for now. It''s said that Xiao Wansheng has gone back to the dragon soul college. It''s also very chaotic there. For the time being, he can''t help us. "

 Chapter 672

    When Xiao Wansheng went back to longhun college to clean up the mess, he said in Singapore that the first thing he did after returning home was to do this.


    Longhun college has been eroded by a secret force for many years. It is not so easy for him to disintegrate.


    Leyi also wants to wait for him to make time, and then gather all the people to attack the Liu family or the Qin family and seize the master of their family.


    However, unexpectedly, the Liu family was disintegrated first, and the Qin family colluded with the Star Palace.


    What he can do now is to mend after he''s dead. If it''s useless, I don''t know.


    There is one thing he is right about. With the power of his five layer seal opening, he appears outside alone. There are few people who want to keep him and have the ability to keep him.


    Even the master of the Star Palace, Leyi is sure to escape from him. Moreover, if he meets the master of the star palace again, Yue Yi doesn''t plan to escape any more. He plans to fight the master of the star palace again.


    In the last World War I, his endurance was not enough, but this time the poor amber opened five layers of seal, even if it was the imperial spirit, it could be extended to five minutes. In addition, he also has lingju amber and strong bear amber, and a grade a white tiger amber.


    As far as defense is concerned, it is not weak.


    While chatting, Leyi''s mobile QQ suddenly received a message - "pay attention to the people around you."


    Pay attention to the people around me? Seeing this puzzling remark, Yue Yi first glanced at all the people sitting there, and then immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    The person who sent this message to him is very special. Leyi didn''t expect that she would send a message to herself.


    This person is Scorpio. The last time they met was the last battle of abyss viaduct.


    At that time, Scorpio was standing on the side of the temple owner, but later Guo Jia and Diao Chan said that Scorpio had a chance to attack him that day, but she didn''t do it.


    For Scorpio, Leyi doesn''t know how to evaluate her. But if Guo Jia and Diao Chan are right, it shows that this woman is still very affectionate.


    Leyi saved her life, but she also saved her life later. It was the time when Leyi went to Su''s cruise ship alone and wanted to go back to Wu Tao. That time, if there was no Scorpio to help, it would be very difficult for Leyi to take Wu Tao away safely.


    After the event, Scorpio said that the two were clear. Leyi thought that he would not have any intersection with her in the future. But did not expect that today, she actually sent a puzzling message.


    "Do you mean I have a secret agent around me?" Yue Yi asked.


    When it comes to infidelity, he thinks he won''t have it. Dai Yu and song Yao don''t have to say that they are willing to fight for their lives. How can such two people be infidelities. In addition, although Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have a short time with Leyi, their blood can open a new seal for qiongqi amber, which means that they are sincere to Leyi and have nothing to do with the length of time.


    As for Wu Tao, let alone a good cousin of China; And Su yun''er should not be a traitor.


    But see mobile phone QQ, Scorpio''s head lit up, it is a cartoon girl''s head, very fresh, but also a little sad.


    "It''s not a spy, it''s just that you should be careful of the people around you and don''t get caught." Scorpio replied.


    "... you can''t reply faster, which makes me worried." Leyi replied.


    "I just type slowly. What''s the matter?" Scorpio replied haughtily.


    "Then you can send voice messages directly instead of typing." Scorpio this word, half a day just a sentence, really waiting for people anxious. Today, she found Leyi. She must have something to tell Leyi.


    She is under the master of the temple. She tells Leyi the news in private, which is undoubtedly a betrayal.


    However, even so, Leyi doesn''t believe what she says. First see if what she says is true or not, and then make a fuss.


    "Do you know the new Leo?" Scorpio is no longer sending text messages. She is really slow in typing.


    Hearing her long lost voice, Leyi felt very good.


    When you click on this voice message, the whole hall can hear it.


    Big Joe and Little Joe had sharp ears. As soon as they heard the voice, they immediately recognized who it was.


    "Is it a Scorpio? "My husband?"


    "She sent you a message?" Big Joe and small Joe are very surprised, and then small Joe is very curious to ask: "she... She won''t really have any special relationship with you..."


    "Guess what?" Leyi smiles bitterly.


    Xiao Qiao said seriously: "Xiao Qiao didn''t make a blind guess. To be honest, when our sisters didn''t talk to you, they heard Chu neodymium and Gemini Libra say that Scorpio cooperated with you, and then Scorpio broke through Su''s cruise ship for you. They all suspect that Scorpio has a lot to do with you, but Scorpio is always very cold, but... If it''s my husband, it''s not so surprising. "


    "Did you really believe those people in neodymium?"


    "I believe it. Why not? Because Xianggong is very attractive. How long has our sister been with her husband? Don''t you still have your heart set on it? " Said Big Joe positively.


    Leyi smiles. The enchanting eyes change the hearts of Big Joe and Little Joe. However, Leyi really doesn''t let them down and treats their sisters very well. At this time, he waved his hand, indicating that everyone would not speak, and he would continue to ask Scorpio questions.


    "Once." Leyi replied that the new Leo appeared once in the last battle on the abyss viaduct.


    Immediately, Scorpio said, "this raid on the Liu family was ordered by the temple master himself. Sagittarius, Chu neodymium and Taurus and I went to get the Red Eagle amber, because Sagittarius and I are all members of the Liu family, especially Sagittarius. Not long ago, we were the guard captain of the Liu family''s inner house. Under his leadership, the four of us easily entered the Liu family and killed Liu zongkui, Obtained Red Eagle amber. You should know that, too? "


    "I just know, but I don''t know who did it. I know when you say that." Leyi nodded.


    Other people suddenly realized that it was Scorpio who did it. No wonder. No wonder overnight, the Liu family to do so, the original Scorpio and Sagittarius two people with the head.


    "Last night, four of us took the Red Eagle amber. The temple Master said that he would take the white tiger amber himself. If there was no accident, the white tiger amber would have fallen into his hands. There''s no way to do this. The Lord of the temple can do it himself. No one can stop him or rob him. However, I know one thing, that is, the new Leo seems to have received a special task. He went to the south to perform a very important task for the temple Lord


    "Why do you tell me that? If the master of the star Temple knew it, he would not forgive you easily. " Leyi suddenly asked.


    Scorpio''s action is called collusion. The master of the star temple is a decisive person. If he knows, he will kill her.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m just worried about your situation." Yue Yi said. When he said this, he looked at the faces of big Qiao, small Qiao and song Xixi. Sure enough, the three girls were all a little jealous.


    "Who worries about you? You''d better take care of yourself. Anyway, I''m in a situation. Even if I don''t tell you this, if the Lord finds me, he will still kill me."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t have to know. I''ll just tell you one thing. The new lion is new. And it was the Lord who deliberately found him and recruited him. It''s said that he used to be a soldier and a member of the fangs special brigade. He was sent to the south this time. I don''t know the specific task, but I can guess that it was definitely to deal with your family. The temple master wanted to use your family to contain you and coerce you. You have to be careful


    "Fangs?" Leyi touched his chin. How do you feel that the name is a little familiar.


    But on one side, Wu Tao suddenly clapped his hands and said, "my father was a member of the fangs brigade at the beginning."


    It was not long before the college entrance examination that Leyi and Wu Tao learned about this. At that time, because of the poor amber, the Liu family sent many people to investigate.


    In the end, it was Wu Zhongyi, an old uncle, who took care of it with a gun. He had excellent shooting skills. Later, under the questioning of Yue Yi and Wu Tao, he told some of his previous history.


    Among them, he once served in the fangs brigade, which was a very harsh team that could only kill people. Frequent entry and exit, Wu Zhongyi alone in the hands of human life, no less than 100.


    Later, because of special reasons, my uncle retired from the army. When he came back, he first went to Myanmar to play with jade. Later, because I talked with a woman and got pregnant, I got Wu Tao. Later, he settled down and settled down in lengjiang city.


    After Wu Tao mentioned this, Le Yi also remembered that his uncle was indeed the member of the fangs brigade.


    And Scorpio said that the new Leo was once a member of the fangs team. Doesn''t it mean that the new Leo may know his uncle? Will he appear in front of Wu Zhongyi in his former appearance and kill Wu Zhongyi unprepared?


    Thinking of this, the hair on Leyi''s whole body suddenly stood up and broke into a cold sweat.


    The people of fangs have no feelings. My uncle once said that even the comrades in arms, even the friends who have been killed, are nothing in the fangs brigade, and no one will remember this nonsense.


    Brother tiger, the road boss in lengjiang City, was also a member of fangs before. It seems that he was dismissed with Wu Zhongyi at the beginning. They seem to be very friendly, but in reality, there is no intersection at all.


    If it wasn''t for Leyi and Wu Tao, Wu Zhongyi would not go to tiger brother and ask him to do something.


    So, if the new Leo is really ordered to catch Leyi''s relatives, if he takes advantage of this relationship and makes inquiries everywhere, if he contacts his uncle again and asks him out in his former capacity. Will uncle not come out?


    Will uncle not be fooled?


    "When did it happen? Are you sure? " Yue Yi asked urgently.


    Scorpio said: "before not sure, I also think for a long time, just have this kind of guess, anyway, whether it is or not, you first tell your family, be careful."


    "Thank you." With that, Yue Yi immediately dials his uncle''s phone with his mobile phone. He will tell his uncle about it and let him be careful of his former comrades in arms.

 Chapter 673

    Doodle doodle


    It took a long time for the phone to be answered.


    When he saw that the other party was answering, Leyi was relieved that he could still answer the phone, which showed that there was nothing wrong with his uncle.


    But heard the other side "hello", this voice, seems to be a little wrong.


    "Who are you?" Leyi could tell that the "hello" was definitely not my uncle''s voice, and the accent was not right. The accent of Southerners is quite different from that of northerners.


    "Are you Falcon''s nephew or his son? There is not a note in Falcon''s mobile phone, not even an address book. I don''t know who you are. First of all, who are you Said the voice of the north.


    As he spoke, there was the roar of the car, but soon it stopped. All of a sudden, it became quiet, and the voice of northern men became clearer.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi shouts a question, the tone of which has seven anxious, three worried.


    But the other side laughed, pondered for a moment, said: "since you don''t say it, let me guess, according to my guess, you should be Falcon''s nephew, right?"


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi shouts again, with a strong murderous tone.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What you need to know now is to wait for the Lord''s call. If you want to save your uncle, you should prepare all your amber and offer it to the Lord. Only if you do as you please, your uncle will probably die. " With that, the phone hung up immediately.


    When Leyi calls again, the other party has turned off.


    Good guy, I''m very cautious indeed. It''s worthy of the fangs brigade. If the other party doesn''t turn off the phone, maybe Leyi can find a technician to find out the location of the fluctuation of uncle''s mobile phone. Just like Jiuyun wanqiu, he first detects the location of his mobile phone, then determines his route and cuts off the road for rescue.


    But this guy seems to have turned on the phone before, just to wait for this call. As soon as the call is over, he immediately turns it off. Once the mobile phone is turned off, its location can no longer be detected.


    "Asshole!" Leyi even tried several times, but the other side turned it off. It seems that the other side is determined and will not turn it on again.


    Wu Tao saw something wrong beside him and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What did my dad say? "


    Yue Yi looked at Wu Tao and said, "my uncle is in a bad situation. He should have been arrested. The Star Palace wants to use my uncle''s life to coerce me."


    "What?" As soon as Wu Tao heard this, his eyes immediately turned red. "Ma De, grab my father..." he got angry, grew up, turned around and was ready to go out.


    "What are you going to do?" Leyi immediately grabbed him.


    Wu Tao''s eyes were red and full of anger: "I''ll kill the debris in the star hall."


    "Do you know where the people in the hall of stars are?"


    "I don''t know, but didn''t you say that the Qin family had broken ties with the Star Palace? In this case, I will go to destroy the Qin family now. There will always be people in the hall of stars Wu Tao doesn''t care about everything. The Star Palace catches his father, which can''t calm him down.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s the best way to save my uncle. You''ll only hurt my uncle if you mess about


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You wait."


    Leyi immediately went back to QQ and asked Scorpio if she knew the whereabouts of the new lion.


    Scorpio back: "his whereabouts has always been the most hidden, probably because of his previous occupation, want to know his whereabouts, it is impossible."


    "Do you know his contact information?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with this man. What''s the matter? Is something wrong with your family? "


    "Yes, my uncle was caught by them." Leyi didn''t hide it. He told the truth. He thinks that Scorpio should not plot against herself. It''s her sincerity that Scorpio''s previous information shows. If she still belongs to the palace of stars, what she contacts Leyi should not be words of information, but words of coercion and warning.


    Because after uncle Leyi is arrested, if she still devotes herself to the Star Palace, she doesn''t have to be kind at all. You can use a cold tone to coerce Leyi to hand over the main amber, and then get his uncle''s life safety.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t guess that before. When I think about it, it''s still a little late." Scorpio sends a message of apology.


    "It''s none of your business. Thank you for telling me." Leyi replied that he was ready to turn off his mobile phone and figure out how to save his uncle.


    But before turning off the mobile phone, I saw that Scorpio sent another message.


    It was a string of phone numbers with the words "call me" appended.


    Leyi thought for a moment, wrote down the new numbers, and then dialed them. Immediately someone answered, only to hear a familiar female voice asked: "your uncle was arrested, I believe that soon there will be people in the star hall will contact you, ask you to hand over the main amber to exchange your uncle''s life safety, what do you plan to do?"


    Leyi gritted his teeth. He really didn''t know what to do. Uncle''s weight in his heart is very heavy, he will not watch uncle be killed by them. If the people in the star hall really want him to hand over the amber as a condition to release his old uncle, then doesn''t he really want to hand over all the main amber he has?


    The only thing he relies on now is the main amber. Once the main amber is handed in, he will become a man with no power to bind a chicken. In the end, he will be killed.


    Because he once offended those people in the star temple. Once he loses his power, he will say he is in the neodymium seat. Can he tolerate Leyi? It''s hard to calm the resentment in his heart if he''s afraid to kill all of Leyi''s family.


    And after Leyi loses his ability, the women around him will surely suffer.


    Therefore, the main amber on him must not be handed over. But if the star hall takes this as a threat, he does not pay, it means that he will watch his uncle die.


    "Leyi, let me ask you something. Did you really get the Su family''s strong bear amber and lingju amber in Singapore?" Asked Scorpio.


    "Yes."


    "Recently, the Lord of the temple has been searching for amber everywhere. For this, he has done everything he can. Not long ago, in order to get xuangui amber, he killed a family, even a four-year-old girl. I just want to ask, "what are you trying to get the master amber for?" Scorpio has some resentment in his tone. It seems that what he resented was that he watched the temple master kill a family for the sake of xuangui amber, even a four-year-old girl.


    "Is amber, the master of xuangui, born? And he got it? "


    "Yes, can you tell me what this is for?"


    Leyi sighs, and then tells Scorpio what she knows, so that she can know that most people in the world are just puppets. They are all characters in the works of God. With a brush, they can paint a person''s life.


    The vast majority of people in the world, what kind of achievements and brilliance they should have in their life, are predestined for a long time.


    Only those who are predestined are born out of the bondage of fate. Because they are predestined, they have a certain chance to get rid of the originally prescribed fate.


    The only way to break away from the line of destiny is to gather the dragon soul amber, nine. As long as you have nine main amber, you will have the ability to resist the destiny.


    Le Yi also said that he was sent to another world and almost couldn''t come back.


    In a word, he said what he had to say, and he also said that he was sent to a foreign world, but there was another Yue Yi in the world, and then he was shot by Big Joe.


    When he mentions it, Scorpio knows. At that time, she also thought that Leyi was dead, because everyone said that. Many people saw Leyi''s head blown out with their own eyes. I can''t die any more.


    But not long after that, there was another Yue Yi. This made the Scorpio confused for a long time and couldn''t think about it. I thought Leyi had a way to bring the dying back to life.


    When he heard Le Yi say that the dead man turned out to be just a puppet arranged by heaven. When she heard this, her hair stood up and her back was chilly.


    It''s terrible that if God wants to die alone, so many mysterious things can be done.


    "You said that everyone''s destiny was set at birth. Don''t you mean that I have been set on paper by the gods all my life? I lost my father and mother when I was a child. They wrote all about it. They wrote all about what happened to me later The more Scorpio says, the more angry she is. Only she knows what she experienced when she was a child. How much crying I have eaten, how much shame I have suffered.


    When her parents died early, she was fostered in the home of a man who was nominally a cousin. This man is a beast, in her teens, had violated her, but failed. Usually at home, not only often peek at her bath, but also often take her underwear to do some dirty things.


    Later, Scorpio grows more and more beautiful, and her figure gets better and better. One day, this cousin finally can''t help it and wants to force her. At the time of the incident, the cousin''s wife saw that instead of stopping her, she wanted to help suppress Scorpio. The man who helps her has Scorpio.


    Scorpio was almost desperate at that time. Fortunately, an elder came to see her cousin that day. She let herself out of the tiger''s mouth after shouting. Afterwards, although he kept his innocence, he was whipped.


    His cousin because the scandal was broken, also have no face to leave him at home, so for the benefit of, he wants to marry Scorpio out. Marry an ordinary family who is fat, ugly and rich


    These past memories, Scorpio never want to remember, want to forget, but often dark, dead of night, she always can''t help but think of these things. These things have become the shadow of her heart, and may never be erased.


    If it is said that these are the works of the God of heaven, then the God of heaven is responsible for her torture from childhood to adulthood?


    God a word, a pen, casually torture her decades of memory to outline out, will also accompany her life, can''t erase?


    Yue Yi pondered for a while. He heard something about Scorpio, but it wasn''t comprehensive. At this time, he heard her anger, which was quite sympathetic and considerate. He sighed: "it should be true that not all the people who are predestined can escape the fate line. If they are not predestined, they can''t escape the original fate line. The fate line is arranged by the gods. If you want to change this line, you have to act against the sky. But if you want to go against the sky, that is to fight against the sky. They will try to kill the people who go against the sky in any way. If they want to fight, they have to gather nine amber. Otherwise, we will not be able to fight against them. "


    When he said this, Yue Yi himself was also very emotional. If he had not got Cao Chong''s ability, then he and song Xixi would never have come back. Maybe he had been killed by the small hand of the God in the Yan world.


    He escaped back this time, God did not come up with any means, although it made him feel strange. But he also guessed that it might be because he had the spirit of Cao Chong. God knew that even if he was transferred to another dangerous territory, he would still come back, so he didn''t come to trouble him at all.


    "How many main amber do you have now?" Scorpio tidied up his mood and asked.


    "Five." Yue Yi replied that there are five main amber: qiongqi amber, Fenghuang amber, Canglang amber, liexiong amber and lingju amber.


    "Isn''t that four more?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the Red Eagle amber and the strong bear amber have been taken away by the star hall. I want to gather nine amber, which is very difficult." Leyi is very sorry that the star hall is too fast to let him miss the opportunity.


    "If you have nine main amber and get the power to fight against the will of heaven, can you help me change my original fate line then?" Scorpio asked.


    "If I have the ability, I will help you." Leyi nodded. However, in his heart, he thought that the tragic things of Scorpio''s childhood had been in the past. Even if you change the fate line, it doesn''t work. After all, you can''t do it again.


    Scorpio there, this time a good pause: "can I trust you?"


    "What do you say?" Yue Yi asked, "you have saved my life, and I have also saved your life. If you can leave the Star Palace one day, I think we will still be good friends."


    "I''m out of the hall of stars."


    "That''s very good. The master of the star temple is not a good one. Follow him, there will be no good end."


    "I know that, ever since I saw him kill a four-year-old girl. So, I''ve decided to leave the temple of stars. At the same time, I want to tell you something


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The white tiger amber may have fallen into the hands of the master of the star temple, but the Red Eagle amber never fell into his hands."


    "Why are you so sure?" Leyi is very curious.


    "Because red eagle amber is in my hand."


    "What?" Leyi immediately stares at this, Red Eagle amber in Scorpio''s hand?


    "If you are short of four main amber, you can gather nine main amber. If I give you this Red Eagle amber, you are short of three. Leyi, if I really want to give you red eagle amber, do you want it? "


    "Yes!"


    "Well, where are you? Tell me the address. I''ll come to you."

 Chapter 674

    Simple, simple.


    Scorpio said that she would send red eagle amber. After listening to it, Leyi''s heart surged.


    All the people in the hall looked at Leyi without saying a word. In the quiet atmosphere, they could hear Scorpio''s words.


    Leyi said, "I''d better come to you. I''m faster."


    He said that with consideration. He can''t let Scorpio come to him, because there are so many companions around him. In case this is the plan of the Star Palace, won''t he catch them all?


    When he thought about it, Leyi thought about it. He thought that it was necessary to change the location of the moving point frequently in the future.


    For example, at the present position, if the people in the hall of stars find them, they will besiege them. Even if they use positioning and movement, they are just on the top of the tallest building in the city. We can''t get far.


    But if the moving point is located in other provinces, it will be much safer.


    This time, although he believes in Scorpio, one yard goes to one yard. One''s own trust should not involve other people''s lives. He can''t risk other people''s lives. After all, everything is just in case. So he decided to go to Scorpio himself.


    When he said this, Scorpio didn''t doubt anything, and didn''t realize that Leyi was out of consideration. He just thought that Leyi was right when he said he was fast.


    The winner of poor amber is naturally fast.


    It''s good for Leyi to find her, so she doesn''t have to go out and take risks.


    She snatched the Red Eagle amber and betrayed the Star Palace. If she was found by the people in the Star Palace, it would be very dangerous.


    She immediately reported an address. As it happens, her location is not far from their location. It''s only about 20 kilometers.


    It''s a temple. It''s the appointed place. We''ll meet at the gate of the temple.


    Leyi went very fast and didn''t let anyone follow him. He went to meet Scorpio alone.


    A motorcycles ride fast, ten minutes, he arrived at the door of the temple.


    Qingfeng temple.


    Located in a bamboo forest, it seems to have a taste of seclusion.


    "I thought you were a monk." Seeing the appearance of Scorpio, Yue Yi smiles.


    "You''re just a monk." Scorpio gave him a white look and came out of the bamboo forest.


    After seeing Scorpio, Diao cicada in Leyi''s Dantian fully expands her perception, and doesn''t perceive other people around her. This shows that Scorpio is a person.


    "How can you be in such a place?"


    "Without the star hall, they are also looking for me everywhere. I''ve been here before and I''m familiar with it. It''s easy to escape because there are mountains in front and behind. So, naturally, I stay here."


    "Is Red Eagle amber really in your hands?"


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    "It''s just amazing how it''s in your hands."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. On that night, I didn''t have to take such a risk. If I gave the Red Eagle amber to the Lord of the star temple, he would meet all my requirements. But that night, I suddenly lost my nerve. In a rage, I chose to run away with Red Eagle amber. But this matter, also did not have the choice which regrets, since stepped that step, already stood in the Star Palace''s opposite


    "I have known for a long time that your heart is kind, and you will never go along with them. In the last battle of the abyss viaduct, I know you had several chances to fight, but you didn''t fight, did you? "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just that you''ve saved my life. I don''t want to return good for bad." Scorpio said, pretending to be cold.


    Immediately, she reached into her pocket, took out a Red Amber and threw it directly to Leyi. It was just like throwing a cigarette or a piece of gum. She didn''t care.


    When Leyi catches the Red Eagle amber and its energy fluctuates in the palm of his hand, Leyi confirms that it is really a main amber. Its fluctuation is not under the strong bear amber.


    It''s true. A real main amber was casually thrown to him by Scorpio.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Just remember your promise."


    "One thing I want to tell you first is that after you have nine amber, although you have that ability, you may not be able to change it. Even if you change the fate line, what you have experienced before can not be changed again."


    "If I can''t change it before, I''ll change it later. After that, I can live a better and carefree life. Is that all right?"


    "Yes."


    "By the way, although I gave you red eagle amber, what are you going to do about your uncle? You must not take the initiative to hand in all your own master amber. Once you do, you will have no chance to turn over. " Scorpio said seriously.


    "I know that I will save my uncle, and I will not take the initiative to hand over my master amber." Yue Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Will you help me?"


    "If you only have this attitude, I will not help you. But if you want to make a living, I can think about it. "


    "How about asking the beautiful lady Scorpio to help me?"


    "Don''t call me Scorpio. I hate that name. And I''m out of the temple of stars, and I''m not a Scorpio Scorpio looks disgusted.


    "So... What should I call you?"


    "You can call me auntie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Do you shout or not? " Scorpio asked angrily.


    "My father doesn''t have sisters, so I don''t have aunts and grandmothers, and you''re not that old, OK?"


    "That''s sister Qing." Scorpio said, her real name is Liu Wanqing, this name is normal.


    "Sister? Well, kiss your sister. "


    "You came here alone, without company? Or do you suspect that I''m sharp, and the design wants to lead you out, so as to catch you all? "


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s more convenient for me to be alone. And my cousin is very relieved of my uncle''s safety now, so I have to come here alone."


    "You don''t have to explain. I have nothing to do with the star hall. After I get the Red Eagle amber, I have already avenged myself. There is nothing to worry about in my heart. Now I just want to change my destiny and stop being a plaything of heaven. If I say help you, I will help you. You don''t have to worry about anything. " Liu Wanqing said lightly.


    Listening to what she said, Leyi felt a little guilty.


    "By the way, what can you do to save your uncle?"


    "There''s always a way. I''ll cut off the lion''s way and stop him before he returns to the capital."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you stop him?"


    Leyi smiles mysteriously and doesn''t break it.


    For this matter, he also worried, but later Guo Jia''s a reminder, but let him no longer worry.


    Guo Jia has always had two abilities, and both of them are magic skills.


    One is the skill of thousand mirrors, the other is the skill of changing stars. It can rebound 70% of any damage.


    The technique of thousand mirrors is one of the magic techniques. Every time you use it, it will cost your life. It takes a year to use once. But it''s absolutely true.


    The art of thousand mirrors is to ask questions to heaven, to question someone''s soul, to ask him questions, you will get answers.


    So when Guo Jia reminded Le Yi, he laughed: "as long as it''s a living person, you can find his position, as long as the Lord is willing to pay a small price."


    As a result, Leyi launched the technique of thousand mirrors and spent one year asking Leo about his current position.


    It turns out that Leo with Leyi''s uncle is driving directly from Weinan province to the capital. The current location is in Weibei Province, about to cross the boundary.


    Weinan province and Weibei province are separated by a big river. The north of the river is Weibei Province, and the south of the river is Weinan province.


    After Leo crosses Weibei Province, he will pass through two provinces before reaching the capital. No matter how fast he is, it will take him nearly two days to get to the capital.


    Leyi doesn''t know why Leo doesn''t take his uncle by plane or something, so he will arrive in Beijing in an hour or two.


    Maybe it''s because his uncle is a prisoner, or maybe Leo is afraid of an accident, so he just drives himself back to the capital.


    This is his professional habit. He only does what he is sure of. He felt that he was more sure to take the land route, and his whereabouts were secret. No one knew where he was and which route he took.


    Yue Yi left with Liu Wanqing.


    Since Liu Wanqing is willing to help him, he has no reason to refuse. And Liu Wanqing is very strong, which he knows very well. At least in the use of Red Eagle amber, Liu Wanqing''s strength is stronger than Daqiao.


    When Leyi brought Scorpio back to his residence, it really surprised everyone in the family.


    Especially big Joe and Little Joe, they know Scorpio, and they always think they are hostile to each other. This time, however, Leyi brought her back.


    "Xianggong, you..."


    "How did you bring her back? She... "


    Leyi said, "you don''t have to panic. Sister Liu is here to help us."


    "Help me? She helps us? " Big Joe didn''t believe it.


    But Liu Wanqing sneered and said, "what? Big Joe, don''t you believe it? I can help Leyi better than you. You''re not half as good as me. "


    "Well, that''s not true." Big Joe doesn''t agree.


    But Liu Wanqing said: "if I didn''t release water in the last battle of the abyss viaduct, do you think you could really stop me? After all, what you have is only B-level Red Eagle amber, which is far less powerful than my A-level Red Eagle amber. "


    "Well, so what? Do you want to try again? " Big Joe came forward.


    "Yes, our sisters are not afraid of you." Xiao Qiao also stood up and vowed to stand on her sister''s side to fight against Liu Wanqing.


    Leyi rushed out to mediate, "Big Joe, small Joe, don''t do this. Sister Liu is our friend. Be polite to her friends."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Wanqing asked strangely, "I''m curious. Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have always been cold-blooded. How long has it been? They''ve been so intimate that I''m covered with goose bumps?"


    "You''re in charge?" Daqiao and Xiaoqiao stare at her and specially hold Leyi''s two arms left and right.


    "I don''t want to worry about it. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are just hypocritical. I heard that you used to talk about finding the spirit of Sunce and zhouyu, but now you''ve been with other men. Do you deserve Sunce and zhouyu?" Liu Wanqing intended to attack them.


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have no attachment to sun CE and Zhou Yu. They have long recognized the concept of two generations of people and two lives. The last life is the last life, and sun CE and Zhou Yu are not really good to them. Why should they care?


    In this life, they have found a man who really loves them. This man is Leyi. With this man around, they don''t want sun CE and Zhou Yu.


    "The last life is a matter of the last life. This life belongs to this life. In this life, my sister and I only know each other as a man. If you are jealous, you can''t stand it Little Joe spat out his tongue, looking naughty and proud.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In public, I''m not ashamed. You are still the ancients." Liu Wanqing sneers.


    "What happened to the ancients? Isn''t that true for modern people? Can''t we keep pace with the times? " Little Joe came back.


    At this time, Su yun''er also stood up and said bitterly: "some people love to show off in public, but I don''t know that there has been a saying widely spread that xiuen''ai dies quickly."


    "You... Surnamed Su, who do you scold?" Joe stares at me immediately.


    "Whoever answers, scolds."


    "You are looking for a fight..."


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Su yun''er holds her head high, but as soon as she sees little Qiao''s body, which is obviously younger than her, is fuller than her, she unconsciously retracts her chest.


    But Liu Wanqing laughed: "it''s quite right to say that. Show your love and die quickly." Say, approach Su Yun son to come over, seem to have found the teammate of the same front.


    Su yun''er also seems to see Liu Wanqing very pleasing to the eye, two people so unconsciously stand in a line, against big Qiao little Qiao sister.

 Chapter 675

    Men are not interested in the farce between women.


    No matter how women make trouble, in Dai Yu''s and song Yao''s eyes, they are all jealous.


    However, Wu Tao is anxious and angry. His father has been arrested, and several women in Leyi are still in a mood.


    When Leyi brings Scorpio back, Wu Tao has no opinion. Since Leyi is willing to bring her back, it proves that this woman is trustworthy. Wu Tao still believes in Leyi''s vision and ability.


    Yue Yi advised a few words, but he couldn''t persuade the four women. He simply didn''t advise them, as long as they didn''t fight. The rest of them were free.


    He came to Wu Tao and patted Wu Tao on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I already know the location of my uncle. Let''s start now. Before Leo arrives in the capital, stop him and save him."


    "Brother Yi, do you know where my father is?"


    "Don''t forget Guo Jia''s ability. It took him a year to live through the technique of thousand mirrors. I have asked about the position of Leo and the route he will take. We just need to block him in the middle of the route. "


    "Well, let''s go now." Wu Tao didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Leyi is no more calm than him. He cares about his uncle.


    So, after the decision, let Su Xiaodie and song Xixi stay at home waiting for them. After thinking about it, Leyi asks Su yun''er, who wants to start with them, to stay.


    Although Su Xiaodie is a member of the Su family, she doesn''t even have an E-class amber. Although Leyi can share amber with her, she doesn''t have any experience in mastering amber, and it''s useless to give her.


    There is song Xixi, although there are poor amber and Phoenix amber, but her ability to use is also very simple, not suitable to follow.


    If song Xixi and Su Xiaodie stay here, they may not be able to cope with danger. But if you leave Su yun''er, there will be no problem.


    Su yun''er''s strength is not too strong, but it''s not too weak. Even if she can''t fight, it''s OK to take them two away together.


    To this end, Leyi also gave Su yun''er a C-class poor amber and Su Xiaodie a C-class poor amber.


    There are poor amber in the body, so that they can use the instant movement to escape together.


    Su yun''er agrees to stay and look after su Xiaodie and song Xixi.


    The rest of them went out together.


    Yue Yi, Wu Tao, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao, Liu Wanqing, song Yao and Dai Yu, a total of seven people.


    I got a limousine, which can fit seven people. With the skill of a thousand mirrors, Le Yi asked the lion how he planned to bring people back to the capital.


    The lion''s answer is: "go directly by land. If there is no special situation, go to the main national road and return to the capital as soon as possible."


    When the lion answered this, he was just about to cross the border in Weibei province.


    Beyond the boundary is Zhongyuan province. At this moment, he is on the national highway of Zhongyuan province.


    An off-road car drives on the high-speed road at the fastest speed.


    Wu Zhongyi was thrown in the trunk, and his hands and feet were dislocated by the lion. In addition, his lute bone was hooked through. In this state, he was already fated if he did not die. It was impossible to escape.


    In order not to let Wu Zhongyi die, the lion would open the trunk every few hours to look at him. If he was not in good condition, he would hang a bottle and give him some saline and nutrient solution, which was enough for Wu Zhongyi to survive.


    The lion is driving, but now his brows are tightly wrinkled. He seems to have an illusion that he suddenly looks up and says something to the sky.


    It''s just an illusion. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, and he doesn''t know what he said.


    But in my memory, there is such a strange picture.


    "What did I say to the sky before? It doesn''t seem to be an illusion. Why do I have no memory of what I said? " He felt strange.


    People who have been asked by the art of thousand mirrors will not have any impression of themselves, and will not remember that they have answered other people''s questions.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia was able to see through the enemy''s tricks and weaknesses and help Cao Cao win many battles. He broke Yuan Shao and attacked Liu Bei to establish the pattern of unifying the north.


    Leyi, Wu Tao, Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, song Yao, Dai Yu and Liu Wanqing left the capital and soon entered Huangbei province. In fact, the capital was cut from Huangbei province. Later, with the expansion of the capital, the pattern of Huangbei province became smaller and smaller.


    Their car is also speeding all the way, from the distance, they drive south, while Leo drive north, most of the two sides will collide at the junction of Huangbei province and Zhongyuan province.


    Leyi is also taking the national highway, the main road, and galloping at the fastest speed.


    On the way, he also asked everyone to turn off the communication equipment.


    He knew that his uncle had been arrested and that sooner or later someone would call to blackmail him. In this case, he simply shut down, shut down, see how they still coerce?


    What Leyi and others need is to fight for a time. If they don''t answer the phone, they can fight for this time.


    Otherwise, the master of star temple will call now and ask Le Yi to bow down and hand over the amber. If not, Leo will break his uncle''s hand. Then Leyi must be in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no address book left on my uncle''s mobile phone. After the lion caught him, he couldn''t find a contact from the address book. We have to take him back to the capital first.


    Moreover, maybe the master of the Star Palace ordered him to take people back to the capital, and then take advantage of old uncle Leyi to catch all of them.


    "Brother Yi, can you stop him?" Wu Tao is still worried.


    "If there is no accident, you can definitely stop him. It''s just that we have to discuss now how to do it then. "


    "Brother Yi, you are responsible for saving my father, and I am responsible for killing Leo. With so many of us, Leo will surely die. The key is to prevent him from hurting his father and threatening him. Brother Yi, you are the fastest. It''s up to you to save people. " Wu Tao is very clear in this respect.


    After driving more than 200 kilometers, for the sake of safety, Leyi didn''t drive any further. But next to a highway, it broke through the guardrail and drove into the green fields.


    He once again cast a thousand mirror technique, he wants to confirm whether it is accurate in this position.


    Although it took him another year to perform the thousand mirror technique, he didn''t care. After collecting the nine amber, the life can be unlimited and can be increased infinitely. One or two years'' life is nothing at all at that time.


    When he got out of the car, Leyi started the formula and asked, "Leo, where are you now? Do you want to continue driving along the national highway? "


    As soon as he asked, clouds were curling in the sky, and immediately a voice flew into Leyi''s ears: "yes, the route remains unchanged. I''m going to pass through Zhongyuan province and enter Huangbei province."


    As soon as the words were answered, the clouds in the sky disappeared in a curly shape.


    The people next to Leyi look at him strangely. How to ask the sky? Ask the lion like this? Get a response?


    Liu Wanqing was very confused, but she didn''t ask much.


    Immediately, Le Yi turned around and said, "ambush here. He is about to cross the border. He will arrive here in about three hours. Let''s find a place to hide and try not to talk. We''ll talk in the inner space. "


    After opening the fifth layer of seal, qiongqi Amber''s ability is much more powerful. People who own amber can talk to others in their heart.


    This is also a unique special ability of qiongqi amber, which other amber can''t do. Perhaps there is no space limit for poor amber, so it has such a special ability.


    However, there are also aggregation restrictions, that is, it is difficult to communicate when the distance is more than one kilometer. But as long as in the range of one kilometer, as long as the person who owns the amber, can communicate with each other.


    Leo driving through, just now, he clearly looked up to the sky again.


    The previous time, if it was an illusion, it was definitely not. Just now, under his deliberate attention, he clearly found that he raised his head to speak. I don''t know who I''m talking to, but I still don''t remember what I said.


    I just remember that I did speak.


    "What the hell, am I losing my heart? Even talk to the sky from time to time? I didn''t notice what I said. Damn it, damn it. " Leo shakes his head, a little unhappy.


    At this time, his phone rings suddenly.


    As soon as he answered, the phone call came from the red man in front of the temple master in the neodymium block.


    "What''s the matter?" Leo is not used to neodymium, so no matter whether he is the red man in front of the temple master or not, he will never give neodymium any good face.


    "Is your call true or false? Why can''t I get through? You''re not teasing the Lord, are you Place neodymium seat angry way.


    "Fart, I''ll cheat the temple master? Why do I cheat the temple master? The phone is absolutely right. The boy called to find his uncle before. Hehe, I copied the phone and sent it to the temple master directly. Yes? I''m to blame if I can''t get through? " Leo is also angry to say.


    "Confirm it yourself." Chu neodymium angrily dropped this sentence and hung up.


    The lion Pooh A: "what thing, dog thing can only flatter the thing, in front of me with authority?"


    Despite the abuse, Shizi finds out Wu Zhongyi''s mobile phone and compares the Leyi''s number from the call record. Finally, he finds that the number he sent is the same as the one he sent. There is absolutely no mistake.


    To this end, he also called again, the result, really can not get through.


    Then, he called back and said, "you have to have a damn number. I can''t get through. Are you mad at me if you can''t get through? What do you count? Lao Tzu has arrested people and made great achievements this time. Even the Lord of the temple will only praise me and reward me. Who are you


    "The Lord told you not to come back." Department neodymium seat suddenly coldly said.


    "Shit, what do you mean?" Leo is furious.


    "Don''t you understand? The Lord told you not to come back, just wait outside. It would be better for Wu Zhongyi not to return to the capital. It will only make Leyi unable to know his location, but on our side, we just need to contact him by phone and send him a video. As long as he doesn''t cooperate, you will be responsible for cutting off his uncle''s hands and feet and killing him. " Department of neodymium seat said condescending.


    "Is that what the temple master meant?"


    "What? What else do you doubt? "


    "Yes, but the Lord of the temple said how to honor the good reward?"


    "You can rest assured that the reward you promised will be remitted to your account within 24 hours, 100 million yuan and a lot of money."


    "Well, since I have money, I won''t say much. Then I will wait here. " Say, Leo driving, suddenly also out of the highway, rushed into a wilderness grass.


    Stop the car and open the trunk. Wu Zhongyi wakes up early and stares at him.


    "Ha ha, take a video, right? OK, let''s take one first." Leo takes out his cell phone and takes pictures on the spot.

 Chapter 676

    At present, Wu Zhongyi is still alive, and his limbs are sound. Apart from dislocated hands and feet, the lute bone was hooked through, there is no other serious injury. Leo to Wu Zhongyi after a shot, passed to the Department of neodymium. Then he sat on a big stone, waiting for his account to come in.


    a hundred million!


    If you change it before, you can''t even think about it. Even if you are a soldier in the fangs brigade all your life, you can''t make so much money. You can''t make so much money even if you''re constantly on assassination missions.


    This kind of money, which comes quickly and fiercely, can only be made in a special place like the Star Palace. Only the supreme and mysterious people like the temple master can get so much money.


    "However, I don''t care about so much. The Lord of the temple is a human being or a ghost, which has nothing to do with me. As long as I have money to earn, money to spend, and women to accompany me, my life will be enough. "


    Not long after the video was sent to neodymium, about 20 minutes later, Leo received a short message - your CCB card deposited 10000000 yuan, with a total balance of 10053325 yuan.


    "Here you are. Here you are. One hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million? How come it''s only ten million? "


    Although it''s only 10 million, Leo is shaking with excitement, and his own balance is only 50000 yuan. Before that, the 50000 yuan was the foundation of his life. Now ten million yuan has been remitted, and the fifty thousand yuan has become a small change.


    He immediately called the Department of neodymium seat, scolded the past, why only 10 million?


    Chu neodymium seat does not quarrel with him, also seems to dislike his rudeness, "this is the meaning of the temple Lord, have seed, you ask the temple Lord to go!"


    "What does the Lord mean? The Lord of the temple has always been a pleasant person. You must have filled your own pockets! " Leo says angrily.


    "Fart, will I care about your money? The main idea of the temple is to let you not be proud. This is the first sum of money. After Yue Yi is cheated, he will give you another sum. After the event is completed, a hundred million yuan will be remitted to your account. This is a reward and will never be deducted. This is also the rule of the star temple. Don''t bother me with a little bullshit. " Please hang up.


    In the end, the old members of the Star Palace never asked this question. However, at present, the temple master needs this person, and this person is also very important in the current plan. Chu neodymium doesn''t want to over intensify with him. So, hang up.


    Although Leo is not happy, but think about it, it seems to be true. The rule of the star hall is that there is a reward for meritorious service and a penalty for failure.


    I''ve heard that those who have done meritorious service have never embezzled their rewards. I expect that this time, they will not embezzle their money.


    After all, a hundred million, in the eyes of the temple owner, is a small thing.


    "Hey, hey..."


    After getting angry, Leo laughs again, very happy smile. He raised his mobile phone, enlarged the message and said to Wu Zhongyi, "see? 100000 yuan? Hehe, what can you do if you lend me 100000 yuan? How many times can women play? Lao Tzu casually made 10 million yuan, and after that, there will be another 90 million yuan. That''s money. It''s only a hundred thousand. That''s only pocket money. You want to send me with a hundred thousand. This is to send a beggar. Do you understand? "


    Wu Zhongyi was also sneering. They had not seen each other for nearly 20 years, and there was no emotion between the members of the fangs brigade. If it had not been for these years, Wu Zhongyi''s character had changed a lot since he became a family and established a family. If he had changed his character, he would hardly have given lion any face. I''ll take it as if I don''t know him.


    When he saw the lion, he was willing to lend him 100000 yuan. He said it was a loan, but it was no different from giving him 100000 yuan.


    For an old comrade in arms who has no friendship and has not seen each other in the past 20 years, it''s the end of his duty to give away 100000 as soon as he meets.


    A hundred thousand dollars, is that less? In mainland cities, sincerity is not rare.


    But the lion didn''t want to give much. Now there are 10 million more in his account, which makes him even more inflated and makes him feel that Wu Zhongyi is stingy.


    "It''s said that if your nephew doesn''t cooperate, then I will cut off your hands and feet. Tut Tut, as an old comrade in arms, I really don''t want to do it to you personally. But there''s no way. Ninety million, Falcon. Don''t blame me Leo grins coldly, waiting for the information of neodymium.


    Three or four hours passed quickly.


    Le Yi and others ambush beside the national highway, Diao Chan has been opening up the perception in all directions, but has not detected the fluctuation.


    Wu Tao is anxious and worried. He has asked Leyi several times.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but ask again: "brother Yi, he won''t follow this road, will he?"


    "I don''t think so. The art of thousand mirrors never goes wrong." Yue Yi replied that the art of thousand mirrors, at least in Guo Jia''s hands, has never been at fault.


    "But calculate the distance, he should have been here a long time ago. Why didn''t he show up all the time?" Wu Tao said anxiously.


    "Wait a little longer. Wait another 20 minutes. If it doesn''t appear within 20 minutes, I''ll use the thousand mirror technique to detect it again." Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao is anxious to return. When he hears that Leyi is going to perform the skill of a thousand mirrors, he is a little ashamed. Because he also knew that every time he used the technique of thousand mirrors, it would cost him a year''s life. In the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia didn''t know about this side effect in the early period, and frequently helped Cao Cao conquer the city and land with the skill of thousand mirrors, resulting in his early death.


    "Brother Yi, the technique of thousand mirrors can''t be used indiscriminately. It''s too expensive. Let''s wait first. " Wu Tao thought for a moment and said.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a year''s life. As long as I gather nine amber, or open the ten layers seal of qiongqi amber, then I will have an infinite life. What''s a life of one or two years? Compared with my uncle''s safety, I don''t care about the life span of one or two years. "


    Twenty minutes later, on the broad national highway, only a travel bus passed by. On the bus, Diao Chan didn''t notice any fluctuation.


    "Forget it, I''d better use the technique of thousand mirrors again."


    Standing on a big tree, Leyi launches the thousand mirror technique and asks the sky, "Leo, where are you now?"


    A question issued, his question, as if into a golden text, flew to the sky, was a group of clouds rolled up to absorb in.


    Then, somewhere more than 200 kilometers away, Leo, who is playing with his mobile phone and waiting for neodymium to issue a new order, suddenly raises his head inexplicably. Under Wu Zhongyi''s surprised gaze, he says to the sky: "I''m... I don''t know where it is. In short, it''s not far from central China."


    Leyi asked a second question. Every question requires one year''s life. Two questions mean two years. It can be imagined that Guo Jia died in his thirties. He unknowingly wasted a lot of his life. "Why did it take you so long to just cross the Central Plains?"


    Leo answer the first question, back to God, he only feel inexplicable, he vaguely remember that he seems to be talking to God again. But I can''t remember what I said.


    When he was in doubt, he suddenly raised his head and said to the heaven, "the Lord of the temple won''t let me go back. He asked me to wait here, record videos, cut off Wu Zhongyi''s hands and feet at any time, and threaten his nephew and son."


    After three seconds, the lion came back. He scratched his head, two delusions, two in a row, curious.


    "Mom, am I really out of my mind? I don''t remember a word of what I said. What the hell. " The lion was a little angry, and then he thought about it. He turned on his mobile phone video function and looked at himself. He wanted to see what his nerves were and what he said to the sky.


    The video recording function is always on. To be on the safe side, he also uses tape to fix the mobile phone on a tree and turns on the recording mode to himself.


    However, since he answered those two questions, he did not speak to the sky any more.


    More than 200 kilometers away, Leyi received two answers from the sky.


    After these two answers were known by him, his anger soared. Well, it turned out that the temple master changed his mind temporarily, so that Leo didn''t have to go back to the capital, but let him record videos outside, so as to coerce Leyi.


    As soon as he knew this, Leyi asked Wu Tao to get on the bus immediately, and then galloped to the south.


    Since Leo doesn''t leave, they''ll come to the door.


    At the same time, Leyi didn''t dare to relax. He let Diao Chan open her perception all the way. Although it took a little mental energy to do this, he had no choice but to do it just in case.


    The speed was the fastest. Two hours later, I ran 200 kilometers. He thought he was close to Leo.


    Although the distance is close, but want to know the specific location of Leo, or more trouble.


    Wu Tao suggested in time and asked, "brother Yi, why don''t you ask the phone number of the lion? If we can know his phone number, we can find the technology experts to track his position when he is on


    "This man comes from the fangs brigade. Do you think you can find out his position by just one number?"


    "How else can we find him?"


    "Scatter and hide, and I''ll find it." Leyi said a word, and immediately he left. Every time he flashes, he can reach as far as 300 meters. With the perception of Diao cicada, he can sense and detect every 300 meters. Sooner or later, he will find the lion. If the lion doesn''t go.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    After three flashes in a row, Leyi has left for nearly 1000 meters, and his perception expands all around. When the left side is detected, he will go to the right again.


    After more than 30 flashes in a row, he felt dizzy.


    Instant movement, but also to the loss of mental power, poor odd amber opened five layers of seal, although this side effect is smaller. But the constant use of instant movement, or very uncomfortable.


    But Leyi can''t relax until he finds his uncle.


    He held on with his teeth for more than forty times, and his head was almost splitting. But I still can''t find the lion.


    No, he can only use the technique of a thousand mirrors to ask if the lion is still in place.


    The lion, who had been waiting in the same place and didn''t walk, suddenly looked up again and answered, "yes, I''ve been here and didn''t walk."


    After answering, he felt more strange and came again. Today, he has been here several times. He talked to Tian for several times, but he didn''t remember what he said.


    "Damn, fortunately, I''ve made a video. I''d like to see what I said when I lost my mind."

 Chapter 677

    When the video was replayed, the lion saw himself in the camera and said to himself in the sky, "yes, I''ve been here all the time. I haven''t left."


    I read it twice in a row, only one sentence.


    "Gee, strange. What did I say that for?" The lion was inexplicable, and it was getting dark. In such a wilderness, he spoke to the sky inexplicably. He could not help but feel a little chilly on his back.


    "There won''t be ghosts, will there? But I killed so many people in those years, and I''ve never seen a ghost. Hum, I can''t scare you. " Lion see mobile phone or did not receive a neodymium message, he made some firewood to come over, piled together, lit a fire.


    The bonfire was blazing. The lion got something out of the car and baked it by the fire: "Hey, Falcon, do you want to eat? I''ll tell you, it''s none of your business. "


    On Leyi''s side, he flickered continuously. He felt that his head hurt so much that he had to stop for a rest.


    After this rest, he suddenly saw a smoke rising 50 meters in front of him on his left.


    With a curious mood, he moved forward another 40 meters and locked a pile of lush grass.


    Brush~


    The moment moved past, there was no sound of footsteps, just let the pile of grass shake.


    But this evening, the night breeze came slowly, and there was this slight movement everywhere.


    Leyi hid behind the grass. Then he heard a man talking in front of a campfire.


    "How long will it take me to wait here if I don''t call? Taking so much money and letting me spend the night outside? " The voice of indignation and discontent was murmuring, and a fragrance was diffused at the same time. It''s this guy who''s baking hot dog intestines and chicken wings. In his opinion, the reason why he took so much money today is to ask several women to have a good time in the warm big bed and luxurious hotel presidential suite, rather than sleeping in the wilderness.


    "Lord, there are fluctuations, very strong fluctuations. A-level crazy lion is this person. It''s from this person." At this moment, Diao Chan suddenly heard an excited voice. She found the existence of wave, and locked that wave came from the person beside the campfire.


    Leyi looked at the figure through the grass for a while. Yes, he remembered this man. He had seen the second person in the last battle of the abyss viaduct. It''s Leo!


    Since Leo is here, that means uncle is here too!


    Leyi got excited and finally found it. It''s just that my uncle is in good condition right now?


    He can''t see where the old uncle is, but he sees the Leo talking to the trunk of the car. He thinks that the old uncle should be tied in the trunk.


    "The lion is too close to my uncle. If I launch a surprise attack, I''m sure I''ll hurt him seriously, but I''m not sure I''ll kill him." After analyzing, Yue Yi decides to call Wu Tao for them. Rescue uncle must be 100% sure, otherwise the lion was a temporary counterattack move, uncle is an ordinary person, can not bear.


    Through poor odd amber signal, Wu Tao several people also quickly to this side close to come over.


    Leyi repeatedly told them to move gently and not to make too much noise. Gradually, Wu Tao and others came near and stopped about 30 meters away from the bonfire.


    It was getting dark, and the flames of the campfire stood out in the dark forest.


    "Brother Yi, is my father really here?" Wu Tao also issued an excited voice and asked in the amber space.


    With the communication line made up of rare amber, it is equivalent to having a walkie talkie in each of their minds. There is no barrier to communication.


    "It should be. Even if it''s not, catch this man and kill him first. Here, I have already felt that there is no one else but him. Now I''ll do it first. I''ll keep the back of the car, and you''ll deal with the Leo. "


    "Good!" Wu Tao has long been eager to try. Leo dares to kidnap his father. Now he has an impulse to skin and cramp Leo.


    "Start!"


    Leyi gave a drink in the Dantian, and in a flash, he appeared at the door of the trunk of the car. When I fixed my eyes, I saw a man lying in the trunk. His limbs were tied and his mouth was covered with tape. The bone of the lute was hooked through, and the whole body was covered with blood. At this moment, he looks very weak.


    Uncle! It''s uncle. It''s really him!


    The sudden appearance of Leyi makes Leo squatting by the campfire suddenly aware and turns back.


    "Who?"


    Leo roars, holding an iron bar in his hand, sweeping the campfire. In a moment, all the sparks in the sky are splashing on Leyi.


    Leo also took the opportunity to draw out a saber, his action is very fast, but also very insidious.


    He used to be a member of Fangfang brigade and close combat special attack group. He has rich experience in close combat.


    In addition, he was very quick and moved like a rabbit. The sky full of Mars can play a role in covering the eyes of the enemy, and can make the enemy''s feet in a hurry. And he just took advantage of this opportunity to pull out his sabre, quickly rush up and wipe it on Leyi''s throat.


    This is a real close to kill move, throat is the key to the human body, once cut, in this place, will die. And the throat is much more vulnerable than the heart. As long as this sharp saber cut up, even Leo is sure to directly cut off Leyi''s head.


    "So fast!" Leyi flapped his sleeve to block the Mars from all over the sky. The next second, he saw Leo rushing towards him. Leo, armed with a saber in his hand, comes straight to his throat.


    In this instant, Leyi immediately displayed the third skill of strong bear amber - [petrification]!


    The whole body is composed of bluestone, hard rock and hard iron.


    Brush~~


    Leo rushes forward quickly. The saber turns in an arc in his hand and wipes it against Leyi''s neck.


    This one knife goes down, did not appear that kind of head flies, blood spurts to fly three Zhang of a scene. On the contrary, there was a splash of fire, creaking and piercing.


    Leo did not immediately stop, experienced he, suddenly arch up the knee, a knee hit over.


    The elbows and knees of the human body are the hardest parts. Thai Boxing uses the elbows and knees as weapons to kill. Leo this knee collision, if caught by ordinary people, at least to break several ribs.


    But Leyi suddenly raised his fist and hit him on the knee. The power of five oxen and two tigers explodes, and the great power bombards Leo''s knee. With a click, the whole person of Leo is shocked to fly five or six feet and falls on the campfire that was burned before.


    He quickly stood up and touched his knee. Leyi''s fist didn''t break his leg, but although it didn''t break, he didn''t walk so naturally.


    "Wu Tao, do it!" Leyi shouts. In an instant, a, two, three, four, five, six figure suddenly emerges, encircling the Leo.


    Leo looks around and bites his teeth. He knows these people, but he doesn''t know why they come here. It''s like knowing he''s here and looking for them.


    He was sure that he didn''t show any tail. As a member of the former fangs, he knew the anti tracking means too well.


    But why do these people still come here?


    Do you? Someone betrayed him in the temple of stars?


    Look around these people, Leo suddenly found Liu Wanqing, Scorpio how can be here? She rebelled against the temple of stars? However, she doesn''t know much about this task. She can''t bring people here.


    But there''s no time for him to think too much. Wu Tao is crazy and attacks him. A pair of black cloud halberds smash at the back of Leo.


    At the same time, song Yao and Dai Yu also sacrificed their weapons and launched an attack. Little Joe is holding a poison needle in his hand, ready to launch at any time. Big Joe is holding a gun in his hand, aiming at the key of Leo.


    "Don''t do anything. Let me do it. Don''t touch my father. I want him dead." Wu Taohong''s eyes, his anger to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi didn''t intervene. He quickly untied his uncle and touched his limbs. He found that his joints were extremely red and swollen. It was obviously twisted out of place.


    It''s a cruel method. Both hands and feet are dislocated, and the bones of the lute are hooked and pierced.


    Fortunately, my uncle was strong enough for such a serious injury. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    Leyi immediately separated two amber, one A-class fierce bear and one A-class Red Eagle amber. He helped my uncle to cut his fingers, and then printed the two amber into my uncle''s chest.


    Amber into the body, can immediately stimulate the potential and resilience of the human body.


    No matter how many injuries, as long as amber into the body, at least this person is not dead.


    "How do you feel, uncle? Will it hold up? " Yue Yi asked, holding his joint at the same time. If the old uncle can hold it, he can recover his joint on the spot.


    "Can you set a bone? If so, come on. " Wu Zhongyi clenched his teeth. After amber entered his body, he also felt a strong warm current impinging on his limbs, which made him a little better.


    "Well, you have to bear it." Yue Yi said that he could do it as soon as he started. He had all the knowledge of Huatuo''s surgery qingnang Sutra in his mind. He was just setting his bones, which was nothing to say. Twist the joints together.


    "Ah ~ ~" although he was an iron man, he still roared bitterly. Wu Zhongyi was sweating wildly and his body was drenched.


    "Will it hold up?"


    "If you want to come, you can do it all at once. Don''t dawdle." Cried Wu Zhongyi.


    "Well, I''ll speed up." Leyi grabs his other hand again, and with a click, the two joints come together. No matter how old uncle roared, he put his feet in the right position.


    After all this, Wu Zhongyi was almost convulsed with pain.


    He gasped, two a amber into the body, he suddenly felt very hungry. There was a lot to eat in the back of the car, so he picked up some food on the spot.


    He used the right hand and didn''t feel much pain.


    Maybe the effect of A-level amber can make him ignore the pain. As he ate, he tried to stand up.


    He held the car and tried. It was OK. He could walk with his feet and use his hands.


    "Is that the power of amber? How could it work so well? " Wu Zhongyi felt magical.


    "Uncle, I gave you two amber, a bear amber and a red eagle amber. You can try to master the ability of two amber." Yue Yi said.


    Leo side, Wu Tao shouts song Yao and Dai Yu, do not allow them to interfere, now and Leo fight very fierce.


    Leo always licks blood at the edge of a knife. His moves are not any tricks. They are deadly, critical and weak.


    Wu Tao almost suffered losses several times. However, today''s Wu Tao has a lot of amber on his body. When he shows his strength, he will fight hard with the sword of Leo.


    Leo stabs him four or five times, but he doesn''t do anything. He raises his cloud halberd and splits it away, almost taking down Leo''s whole arm.


    Poof~


    Blood spurts up, Leo pain dark roar, suddenly the right hand to the arms of a grasp, grasp out also don''t know what, ring a pull, throw out.


    Pee, pee, pee~~~~


    As soon as that thing was thrown out, it was shining with dazzling white light, and the dim space was suddenly illuminated as bright as day.


    Flash bomb!


    Big Joe and Little Joe, step back and close your eyes. Song Yao and Dai Yu set up their own weapons to defend themselves.


    Wu Tao was the first to bear the brunt. His eyes were stimulated and he had to close them. And Leo is taking advantage of this opportunity, quickly a tumble, rushed into the forest, quickly hidden figure.


    "Damn it." Wu Tao yelled and was about to chase him.


    But Wu Zhongyi suddenly came out and cried, "boy, you stay here honestly. I will solve this man."

 Chapter 678

    "Dad, you? I''ll leave it to you? " Wu Tao looks at Wu Zhongyi in surprise. Wu Zhongyi is covered with blood, which makes people worry about whether he is seriously injured, but he actually says that he wants to give the lion to him.


    "What? Look down on your father? The lion is a member of the fangs. What the fangs are good at is the jungle war. Don''t think you can despise him if you have the power of amber. He also has the power of amber. Moreover, in the jungle, he is more flexible and ferocious than you. If you go after him, maybe you will be killed by him. " Wu Zhongyi scolded that he was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking. He didn''t exaggerate the power of the lion at all. Only he who was once his comrade in arms knew how strong the lion was.


    Lion''s former code name is leopard. He is good at hiding in the jungle and then attacking and assassinating. This is his unique skill. Wu Zhongyi doesn''t think that a young man like Wu Tao can kill a lion with the strength of several A-level amber.


    Leyi also saw this, before Wu Tao and Leo fight. Although it seems that Wu Tao has the upper hand, Leo has stabbed Wu Tao a lot. If it wasn''t for [copper skin and iron bone] to resist those sharp knives, Wu Tao would have suffered a big loss.


    "Uncle, you are seriously injured. Let me handle this man. He can''t escape with me." Leyi has strong perception and instant movement. Leo can''t beat him.


    Wu Tao can''t kill the lion quickly. He can. Now that his uncle is out of danger, he has no worries. He is sure that there are many ways to kill the lion.


    "No, it''s up to me to deal with him, the person with the fangs, it''s up to the person with the fangs. And this time he is not benevolent first, then I will be unjust later. He let me fall into his hands, then he will die in my hands. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Wu Zhongyi is very stubborn. He was caught by Leo, tortured, and even suffered the last inhuman treatment, which seems to stimulate his killing heart. This is the honor of a soldier and a sniper who once had the strength of death.


    Glory is not to be disgraced!


    At this moment, Wu Zhongyi''s eyes were very sharp, just like a sword that had opened its scabbard.


    "But can you, dad?" Wu Tao worries that Leo is at least a + level master.


    "Your Lao Tzu has amber now, and he is also a member of fangs. Do you really think your Lao Tzu is weaker than him?" Wu Zhongyi snorted coldly and looked at Daqiao: "that girl, can I borrow your gun?"


    Big Qiao came over and threw his gun at Wu Zhongyi without thinking about it.


    This is Leyi''s uncle. That''s her uncle. She naturally wants to make a good impression when her uncle says something.


    When the sniper gun was lost, Wu Zhongyi took it in his hand, weighed it over, and skillfully tried his sight: "good guy, Barrett M95, you can get this thing. Good thing. "


    "And this one." Big Joe threw another bullet clip.


    Wu Zhongyi grasped everything in his hand. "Thank you very much."


    Clip into the pocket, Wu Zhongyi carrying a sniper gun, just toward the direction of the Leo ran past.


    Wu Tao watched in amazement as his father rushed into the jungle. The movement and the standard hiding method were not comparable to those of them.


    If you get rid of amber''s power, they can be killed by his father alone in the jungle.


    "Brother Yi, my father, he really can?" Wu Tao is still worried. I''m afraid that something will happen to his father.


    "Take the lion''s mobile phone with you. Let''s go up and have a look. Anyway, the lion can''t run away today. He''s dead." Yue Yi said.


    Xiao Qiao immediately jumps to a tree. The lion''s mobile phone is on. It''s still in video mode. He found that he was talking to the sky inexplicably and wanted to record it again to see if he would say anything else. So I don''t have my cell phone with me.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu, for the sake of safety, smashed the Leo car and set fire to it.


    Then a few of them followed. I''m not ready to intervene. I just want to see Wu Zhongyi''s means.


    Wu Zhongyi and the lion are old friends. Their grudges have to be solved by themselves. Wu Zhongyi has already spoken. Even Le Yi and Wu Tao can''t get involved.


    As it gets darker and darker, Wu Zhongyi shuttles through the jungle and finds that he has two more characteristics. The first is that the darkness has no effect on him. He can see things like an owl at night.


    This is the ability of Red Eagle amber, the first ability - [night vision]!


    In addition, his sense of smell has become much stronger, especially for the blood, very sensitive. This is an additional attribute of bear amber.


    Both bear amber and tiger amber have the ability to increase the sense of smell. Tigers and bears are jungle beasts. Maybe it''s all nature.


    Before Leo was Wu Tao''s cangyun halberd cut a knife, almost will stick to unload, although he escaped, but left a ground of blood.


    Wu Zhongyi followed the bloodstain all the way and rushed fast in the jungle.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Wu Zhongyi saw the target in the dark, raised his gun and shot out.


    The power of the sniper gun is strong, a pine tree is directly penetrated. Just now, the shadow was next to the pine tree, only a centimeter or two short of hitting him.


    It was the lion that made him sweat.


    What a good gun! It''s almost a hole in him.


    A-level mad lion amber has no defense ability like petrification and copper skin and iron bone.


    Although there is [bloody battle does not die] can let oneself regardless of serious injury, directly recover once. But if you are hit by a sniper gun, you must use this ability immediately. Once you use it, it means you can''t hit a second gun.


    Because it takes six hours to cool down. Within six hours, if he gets the second shot, he will die.


    "Bang!" Another shot, this shot, passed in front of him and nearly hit the head.


    The lion jerked back, then rolled to the ground and rolled several times against the ground.


    The best way to be targeted with a gun is to stick to the ground. Try to keep your body as low as possible, and at the same time try to keep the distance as far as possible.


    "I still call you leopard. Don''t you think you have strong melee ability? So today we''re going to compete. Is it the sniper or your Raider? " Wu Zhongyi cried out.


    "Well, do you want more to deceive less? If we win like this, it will not be bright. It''s just a villain''s behavior. " Leo sneers.


    "Villains? Hum, you pretend to talk to me, cheat me out, and try to catch my sister and brother-in-law, and use them to coerce my son and my nephew. Are you a gentleman? "


    "Cut the crap, Falcon. If you want to fight with me, do you dare to fight alone?"


    "I was going to fight with you alone. My nephew and my son won''t interfere. Don''t worry."


    "Well, let''s see if it''s your gun or my knife."


    Said, the lion toward the distance more luxuriant jungle rushed past. He''s really experienced and sophisticated. You know, the denser the jungle, the less effective the gun is.


    In a very dense jungle, it is very difficult to hit people with a gun. On the one hand, the bullet will be subject to heavy resistance; on the other hand, in the process of high-speed sprint, the bullet will break through multiple obstacles, which may change its original trajectory and deflect.


    It''s already night. The denser the jungle, the darker the light. Suitable for hiding.


    Lion used to be code named leopard. What he is good at is hiding and assassinating.


    Although Wu Zhongyi got two A-class amber, one is a strong bear amber and one is a red eagle amber. However, he just got it and never used it before. He didn''t know how to control the power of these two amber.


    The ability of night vision is only turned on by chance.


    But even so, his speed and accuracy are extremely high.


    Lion said that when Wu Zhongyi was in the army, although his title was "Mingdi", he had absolute "Assassin" level strength. Or it can be called the "God of death" level. That''s the highest title of a sniper.


    All of these methods have been practiced with every drop of blood and sweat, and have become their own abilities. Therefore, even if he didn''t understand [Lianzhu arrow] and [Baibu Chuanyang], his gun was still terrible.


    Wu Tao, Le Yi and others are following. Watching Wu Zhongyi chase into the more dense jungle, his heart can''t help pulling up and secretly asking Le Yi, "brother Yi, do you really trust my father to go alone?"


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said seriously: "this is the honor of soldiers. If we interfere, even if we kill the lion, my uncle will feel bad. Let him solve it by himself. Besides, I believe he has the strength. "


    In the dark jungle, the lion suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated.


    It''s hidden!


    That''s what he''s good at!


    Wu Zhongyi''s pace slowed down, thanks to his night vision ability. Otherwise, it would be the stupidest way to chase a close combat expert who is good at concealment and assassination in the jungle at night.


    Snipers are good at assassination, but not for frontal pursuit.


    Wu Zhongyi directly chased into the jungle, which was a big taboo. It can be regarded as taking advantage of one''s own shortcomings and attacking the enemy''s strengths.


    WOW!


    Five meters ahead, suddenly a pile of dead leaves rose. Under the dead leaves, a dark shadow suddenly burst up, and the cold light in his hand came straight to Wu Zhongyi.


    It''s too close, and the speed of the other side''s sudden attack is too fast.


    At this time, the shooting distance is not enough, the accuracy is not enough, and it is too late.


    Wu Zhongyi gave a low drink and suddenly turned the gun to the other side.


    Click~


    The metal butt of the gun and the sharp dagger hit each other. Wu Zhongyi took advantage of the situation and rolled six or seven meters backward. The head of the gun aimed at the shadow, and the trigger was pulled instantly.


    The other side is fast, so is he. The gun in his hand, just like his third hand, is completely integrated into his body. It can be used freely without any hindrance.


    With the sound of "poof", the shadow stumbled and fell to the ground. This shot, it seems, hit.


    When the shadow fell down, he did not move, as if he were dead.


    But Wu Zhongyi sneered: "don''t pretend. I''ve seen you get stabbed in the stomach. Two broken beer bottles can instantly recover. A bullet can''t kill you."


    As soon as the words came out, the figure lying motionless turned over and hid in the dark again.

 Chapter 679

    "What a quick reaction." Wu Tao looked at his father''s action in a daze. He was really quick and sensitive. Just now, his father waved the butt of the gun to the sharp knife opposite him. Then he backed away and the gun immediately turned around. A shot was fired between lightning and flint and hit the target.


    Wu Tao thought at that time that if he was against his father, maybe he would feel pressure.


    His father and leopard are both jungle experts. They are former members of fangs, a melee special attack and an ace sniper.


    Leyi is playing with the mobile phone left by the leopard. By looking at the video inside, Leyi finds that the leopard seems to have discovered the secret of the thousand mirror technique.


    Maybe he realized that he had said something to the sky for several times today, and felt strange, so he recorded his actions.


    From the recorded video, Leyi saw that the leopard was very confused, but he didn''t know much about the thousand mirror technique and didn''t realize it.


    If this time the target is not leopard, but Jiang Li, or the master of the star temple, I''m afraid they will be alert immediately.


    Buzz


    This mobile phone suddenly a burst of vibration, but the phone came.


    There is no bell, only vibration mode, which is very similar to the style of leopard, or the new code named lion.


    Maybe it''s the habit of the past. No matter what mobile phone he uses, he won''t use any ring tone. No matter whether it''s a text message or a phone call, unification is a shock.


    There are several numbers in his mobile phone directory, some of which are the numbers of the girls in the nightclub, others are the numbers of several people in the Star Palace.


    This makes Leyi feel very different from his uncle''s habits. He once read his uncle''s phone, and his address book is basically empty. He never leaves any notes, because he remembers the phone numbers of all the people around him.


    Leyi admires his uncle for this. Although he has a good memory, he can do it, but he is not so used to it.


    At the moment, the phone vibrates, showing the word "Chu neodymium".


    Leyi doesn''t know whether these two words refer to the neodymium block in the star palace or the female students who are going to sell neodymium in some college.


    Curious, he ordered an answer.


    As soon as the answer button was pressed down, an arrogant voice came from the phone: "the Lord of the temple has an order. Take off Wu Zhongyi''s two arms first. Leyi won''t answer the phone. We have a way to let him know about it."


    Today, I caught Wu Zhongyi and kept in touch with Leyi from the other side of neodymium block. But Leyi kept turning off the power. I just wanted to threaten him, but I didn''t have a chance to threaten him.


    And the main hall in closed state, until the main hall after clearance, Department neodymium seat to the main hall for instructions. As a result, he was reprimanded by the Lord of the temple. He called him stupid and didn''t know how to adapt.


    Now that the hall of stars has taken in the Qin family, it controls almost the whole of China. Is it not easy to send a letter to Leyi?


    First, let his uncle become disabled and cut off two hands. If not, cut off two legs and spread it in the form of news. Are you afraid that Leyi won''t see it?


    At that time, I''m afraid they don''t need to contact Leyi. Leyi will have to take the initiative to call.


    Place neodymium a listen to reasonable, immediately called Leo, asked him to remove Wu Zhongyi''s two arms. When Wu Zhongyi''s arm is cut off, he has his own way to spread the news. Leyi can''t even think about it.


    However, Chu neodymium will never know that the person holding the LEO Mobile phone at this moment is not the lion himself, but Leyi. It is the target of his threat, Leyi.


    "What can you do to let Leyi know about it?" With a cold smile, Leyi answers the phone.


    "You don''t need to ask, you just need to do it according to the Lord''s words, money is indispensable for you, you can now..." Chu neodymium answered directly, from the tone, he despised the Leo person, so as soon as the phone was connected just now, he didn''t even have a little call words, straight to the theme. When Le Yi asked, he just refused directly. However, in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the other person''s voice.


    Yes, no, it''s the wrong accent.


    The new Leo is a northerner. His voice is very rough and heroic. He will never be as euphemistic as the voice on the phone just now. Euphemism has always been the exclusive voice of southerners.


    "You are not a lion? Who are you? " Chu asked.


    The other end of the phone laughed: "can''t you hear that? Don''t you want to cut off my uncle''s hands? Yes? Now I''m listening. You can tell me directly how you want to threaten me


    "You... Are you Leyi?"


    "What else? Are you surprised? I didn''t expect that you were so mean and shameless to find someone to attack my family. But do you really think you can blackmail me? "


    "You killed the lion?"


    "He''s not dead yet, but soon."


    "Hum, that trash!" Chu neodymium scolded bitterly, and immediately, he laughed: "you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could find the lion and save your uncle from him. It seems that we all underestimate you. But do you really think it''s over after you save your uncle? "


    When asked, Chu neodymium hung up and left Leyi with a suspense.


    Isn''t it over? Does the star temple have any backhand?


    "Play the devil!" However, Yue Yi sneers and doesn''t think so. No matter what backhand the star hall has, he is not afraid. Now no one around him has fallen into the hand of the star hall.


    After this time, Leyi also decided to take elder sister Qiu back and join his parents. In addition, song Xixi also joined them to hide and protect them with his uncle.


    The old uncle suffered the loss this time, and he will be more cautious next time. It is impossible for anyone to lure him out in this way. And the old uncle got two A-grade amber this time. Even if someone wants to fight him, he has to weigh it.


    At the end of the call, there were several more shots in the jungle, and the shadows were everywhere. The two crossed the jungle several times.


    Wu Tao didn''t trust his father. He roared and told his father about the performance and ability of the lion amber, so that his father would not suffer a loss.


    You should know that the first ability of the mad lion amber [lion fighting rabbit], as long as it is hit, it will be dizzy immediately. Once dizzy, it''s like being slaughtered.


    Before, the leopard had been colliding. With the help of the terrain, many branches and guns, he repeatedly sneaked into Wu Zhongyi and launched a surprise attack. A tiger rushed to him.


    Fortunately, Wu Zhongyi is sensitive enough to get out of the way in time, but where does Wu Zhongyi know what the mad lion amber has. He only knew that the leopard had a sharp saber in his hand. No matter what incidental ability he had, Wu Zhongyi could not let him get close to him.


    When he heard Wu Tao''s warning, he knew that the amber of the leopard had the ability of dizziness.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight hard with him. Otherwise, once I was dizzy, I would be in trouble.


    Wu Zhongyi didn''t know much about amber, but he also knew the magic of it.


    "I also have two amber, which should have their own abilities. Since the leopard can use the power of amber in his body, I can also use the power of two amber in my body. "


    Wu Zhongyi dodged continuously and launched several shots to avoid the leopard. They hid again. They fought each other with one blow. It''s very fast.


    Wu Zhongyi is afraid of leopard''s attack and his knife, and leopard is also afraid of Barrett M95 in Wu Zhongyi''s hand.


    After the two men disperse, Wu Zhongyi suddenly immerses his heart in the amber in his body and realizes the power of Red Eagle amber. By chance, he almost reactively turned on his night vision ability.


    This can only be regarded as a coincidence, and he still needs to understand the other three abilities of Red Eagle amber. After all, it was his first time to touch amber, just like driving for the first time.


    Even though I have seen how others drive, I still have some weakness when I go to master it.


    However, it has to be said that Wu Zhongyi and Red Eagle amber are a perfect match made in heaven.


    Just after Wu Zhongyi''s heart was immersed in the space of Red Eagle amber, suddenly, a special thing came into his mind and scattered in his memory.


    It''s not energy, it''s not a memory, it''s an arrow.


    The meaning of Lianzhu arrow!


    As soon as the meaning of the arrow was digested in his mind, his eyes lit up and he felt particularly surprised: "is there such a shooting method in the world? If it is fired with a gun, it can be fired with three guns. "


    Immediately, his immersed mind seemed to touch the fourth ability.


    Yes, it''s the fourth ability, not the third.


    The third ability [stealth] was not understood, but the fourth ability. Immediately after [Lianzhu arrow], he understood it.


    Maybe this is because of the talent. The sniper has to aim before he kills the target. However, before shooting a person, one has to build up one''s momentum. Perhaps this process and principle are similar.


    Therefore, Wu Zhongyi actually crossed the third ability and directly realized the fourth ability - [one hundred steps through the Yang]!


    "The arrow that pierces the poplar with a hundred steps?" Wu Zhongyi''s mind, a meteor across, it is [a hundred steps through the Yang] of the arrow, seems to fly several kilometers, follow the target, but also turn, do not stop blood, "can turn the arrow?"


    He felt both novelty and shock.


    Suddenly, he had a plan. He quickly took off his clothes and hung them on the branch.


    This night, the open clothes, as if he was standing here.


    And he quietly retreated, a little bit to 20 meters away, Barrett M95 began to aim, with his latest understanding of the arrow, aiming around the clothes hanging on the branch.


    This is a trap, as long as the leopard dare to attack, he will send him a [hundred steps through the Yang]!

 Chapter 680

    When the leopard fell into the trap, Wu Zhongyi took off his clothes and hung them on the branch, making him mistake them for the truth. He crept around to the back, his knife hidden behind his wrist. He came close without making a sound.


    "The last few times [the lion fighting the rabbit] let you escape, this time, I absolutely let you escape, die, Falcon!"


    When the leopard was close to the target for nearly five meters, he suddenly burst up, a pair of bent legs on the ground, with a bullet, rushed out with all his strength, and rushed to the dark shadow in front of him.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. At the same time, the knife hidden behind his wrist finally appeared.


    Before, he hid the knife behind his wrist for fear that the sharp blade would reflect light and expose himself. Therefore, he skillfully hid the knife behind his wrist. At the moment of explosion, the knife rotated in his hand and turned into a blade moving forward, just like a mantis opening its arm.


    "Poof."


    When he hit the target, the sharp knife stabbed in from behind the shadow, and the crack of silk creaked. The blade cuts smoothly!


    "Well?"


    No, it''s too light. There''s no block. It just goes in without any obstruction.


    It''s empty!


    "I''ve been deceived!" The lion made an all-out effort, but he didn''t have a chance to stop. When he found out something was wrong, he saw a flash of fire 20 meters away. It was a bullet, especially in the dark.


    The lion rolled over and tried to dodge.


    Whew, the bullet came in an instant, and it seemed to roll with him. Then the lion let out a groan and grasped his left arm tightly.


    "How could it be?" He couldn''t believe it when he looked at his left hand, which was shot through by his quilt. The cavity effect caused the whole left arm to be cut off. Pain, heartbreaking pain. It''s just that, just now, he rolled in time. In his experience, he should have been able to avoid this bullet. Why, the bullet still hit him.


    Moreover, from the point of view just now, even if the bullet hit him, it should not be in this position. It should be the right side, because he rolled to the left just now. When a person turns to the left, his right side will turn.


    Therefore, the bullet should have hit the right side. Why the left?


    "Leopard, give me another shot."


    Twenty meters away, Wu Zhongyi was ready to shoot for the second time. Since the first shot he had just fired, he immediately got ready again.


    It takes about ten seconds to build up every time.


    Although you can turn and track the target, you need to have a target first.


    So Wu Zhongyi lures Leo to speak with words. As long as he speaks, Wu Zhongyi can judge his position, then aim at him and shoot again.


    Barrett M95 adopts loybold Stevens m3 super telescope with 10 times magnification.


    Red Hawk amber has the ability of [night vision] and the Stevens m3 super telescope, the two complement each other.


    "It''s undeniable, Falcon, that your shooting is terrible." Leo back a, has begun to retreat, ready to hide again. He just suffered a big loss. He won''t be so careless any more.


    "Ha ha, your means of assassination are also good. The jungle at night is your home, what? You''re afraid that I won''t succeed. If you have seed, I''ll stand here. Do you dare to come and give me a knife? " Wu Zhongyi sneered.


    There was a deliberate intention to provoke him, and there was an intention to cheat him.


    He is in the energy, but also a few seconds, as long as the Leo really dare to attack him, then the distance of 20 meters, enough for him to the second time [a hundred steps through the Yang] energy to build good. Then start in time.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t move if you have seed." Leo is a little unconvinced and drinks.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, dare you come here?"


    "Come on, you wait for me."


    Leo said, really rushed out from behind a pile of bamboo, he judged the position of Wu Zhongyi from the voice, 20 meters, only 20 meters. This time, it''s absolutely true.


    However, Leo is not reckless. He suddenly takes off his clothes, grabs some thatch from the ground and puts it into his clothes to make them look puffy. Then he buttoned up the opening, carried the clothes stuffed with grass, and quickly approached Wu Zhongyi.


    Seventeen meters, fifteen meters, thirteen meters, ten meters, seven meters


    Just about six meters away, Leo suddenly rushes into a pile of grass and hides. In a moment, only a shadow jumps up and pours at Wu Zhongyi tiger.


    "Bang!"


    Gunfire, in this moment. The sharp bullet shot, instantly penetrated the dark shadow, and the sound of tearing silk burst directly, and the grass scattered all over the ground.


    Fake target!


    The shadow is just Leo off clothes wrapped by the false target made by thatch, he also succeeded in Wu Zhongyi on a trick.


    "Hey


    Leo a cold smile, his real body from the other side of the disease rushed close, the hand of the knife, this time did not hold in the hand, but out of the hand and fly.


    "Poof," the knife hit the target.


    Flying dagger!


    Every close combat special attack member of fangya brigade has mastered this unique skill. Within five meters, a hundred shots and a hundred hits. The strength is fierce. If you hit the sword, you will die.


    The place where Leo jumps up is seven meters away from Wu Zhongyi, but even though it is seven meters, he still shoots.


    The knife is about 20 centimeters long. This shot, the whole blade, all shot into Wu Zhongyi''s abdomen.


    Wu Zhongyi felt the stabbing pain, but his eyes did not blink, and he did not take care of the knife that had penetrated his abdomen. Because he had already seen a shadow fly up again and come at him.


    The lion fights the rabbit!


    Leo, flying in mid air, is really like a giant lion. The tiger pounces on Wu Zhongyi.


    Wu Zhongyi looked at the target and did not aim at it. Suddenly, he fired three shots in a row. Three bullets were fired almost at the same time, forming a line.


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Three shots are very fast, and the target is also very accurate.


    Leo flies to the top of Wu Zhongyi''s head. He lands down and hits him violently. Wu Zhongyi''s whole body flew two meters and was shocked on a tree. Then he was convulsed with pain, dizzy and unable to move.


    Leo a landing, suddenly burst up, holding a sharp bamboo, suddenly rushed up to stab Wu Zhongyi''s throat.


    They are only two meters away, two meters, too close.


    "Dad Wu Tao roars, a flash is about to stop Leo.


    Leyi''s speed is faster than him, and he has already arrived at his uncle''s side.


    However, he saw a sharp bamboo stick in his hand and suddenly stopped when he was only five centimeters close to his uncle''s throat.


    His eyes were bulging, and a stream of blood came out from the top of his head, mixed with white matter. That''s the brain.


    "Poop


    Leo fell to the ground, when he fell to the ground, Leyi also saw, in the center of his head, there is a blood hole, blood is from there.


    It turns out that the old uncle fired before the [Lianzhu arrow] did not miss, three bullets were shot into the head of Leo. Due to the speed is too fast, Leo did not die in an instant, then there was a short burst.


    "I''m fine." At this time, Wu Zhongyi also recovered, dizzy for only three seconds. As soon as he woke up, he saw Leo lying in front of him, with blood flowing in the middle of his head.


    "Dad, you''re hurt." Wu Tao came to Wu Zhongyi and helped him. He had a sabre in his stomach and stabbed him deeply. "Dad, why don''t you use the [Petrochemical] ability of liexiong amber? If you open the [Petrochemical] knife, it won''t hurt you at all."


    Wu Zhongyi is a relaxed expression: "don''t worry, this knife won''t kill me, I''m ok. If I don''t get this knife, do you think he will really fight for me? "


    "Dad, you hurt yourself on purpose?" Wu Tao widened his eyes and looked surprised. What''s brave and resourceful? That''s his father. Deliberately hurt, and lure Leo to attack desperately.


    "I didn''t mean to be hurt. It''s really hard to prevent the attack of leopard. If I hadn''t quickly realized the three abilities of Red Eagle amber, I would have died tonight. " Wu Zhongyi is not proud at all.


    The dark jungle is the home of Leo. Leo has many advantages in the dark jungle.


    If Wu Zhongyi didn''t turn on his night vision, the arrow in a row, and the poplar in a hundred paces, he might have died tonight.


    "Dad, you are too confused to be sure. Why do you want to be brave? If something goes wrong with you, my mother will beat me to death. " Wu Tao said. It''s a bit of a blame.


    "It''s not a matter of being brave or not. It''s a matter of having an end between me and him. Fangs no longer exist, but the former fangs team members can''t let you younger generation deal with it. "


    "What if something happens to you?"


    "If I die, it''s my life. There''s nothing to complain about. It''s not bad to die in the hands of leopards. "


    "I don''t know what you think." Wu Tao turned his lips.


    Wu Zhongyi stood still on the ground and was stabbed in the abdomen. He should not move disorderly and hurt his viscera. That''s the fatal problem. Leyi immediately came to him and examined him. He might have hurt several intestines, but Wu Zhongyi had two A-level amber beside him, which could not hurt his life.


    "Uncle, please bear it." Leyi helped him press the wound, and then pulled out the knife directly.


    Wu Zhongyi took a breath of cold air. The pain made his limbs twitch.


    Leyi tore off Leo''s clothes and wrapped up the wound for Wu Zhongyi. The most important thing is to stop bleeding. As long as there is no bleeding, as long as a few hours later, the wound will heal automatically.


    Leo body side, song Yao and Dai Yu two people have been scrambling to open his Dantian, will be an earthy yellow color lion amber out.


    A!


    Any A-class amber is a heavyweight sub amber.


    This A-level mad lion amber is useless when dealing with the master of the star temple, but it is useful when dealing with other people.


    Dai Yu and song Yao guess. As a result, song Yao takes this A-level amber as his own in the laughter.

 Chapter 681

    Wu Zhongyi had a rest. Fortunately, Dai Yu and song Yao had some nutritive liquid on them, and they also gave it to him.


    Since they were seriously injured last time, they have been very concerned about the importance of supplies. Almost always carry some body can quickly replenish physical strength, or relieve fatigue things.


    Wu Zhongyi''s wound recovered very quickly after being supplied. In just half an hour, he already felt the itching of the wound.


    The wound itches. It''s a healing reaction. Everyone who has been hurt knows it.


    At this time, everyone should have left here. However, Wu Zhongyi borrowed Wu Tao''s cangyun halberd and dug a pit in situ.


    Yes, it was dug with cangyun halberd, but Wu Tao''s eyes widened at that time, and his face was distressed. It''s a psychic weapon. His father used it as a hoe to dig a hole.


    After digging the pit, he will put the lion, to be exact, it should be the leopard. Dragged into the pit, buried with broken soil.


    What is the purpose of Wu Zhongyi''s action? Maybe it''s not understandable to Leyi and their younger generation.


    It''s clearly the enemy, but after killing the other party, he gives such kind treatment.


    After burying the leopard, Wu Zhongyi said he would go back to Weinan province. Leyi''s parents can''t be left unprotected. He has two A-class amber this time, and he has suffered a loss this time. After going back, I will be more cautious. People in the star hall want to find him again, which is a delusion.


    Because there is only one car, the car from Huabao has been burned by song Yao. So, Leyi took Wu Zhongyi to the nearest city. Then Wu Zhongyi went back to Weinan province by himself.


    Before leaving, Daqiao courted Wu Zhongyi purposefully and consulted him about his shooting experience.


    Wu Zhongyi learned that Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are both Leyi''s girlfriends, but he didn''t hide his secrets and taught her all his valuable experience. As for how much big Joe can understand, it depends on his own nature.


    Xiao Qiao, under the leadership of Da Qiao, is also an uncle, shouting affectionately.


    This is to let the side of Scorpio, it is quite embarrassing.


    Wu Zhongyi asked if Scorpio was also Leyi''s girlfriend, but Leyi didn''t answer at that time. Scorpio on a plate face, "ghost is his girlfriend."


    This is to let big Joe and small Joe not very satisfied.


    At any rate, in the recent downtown area, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao didn''t quarrel with Scorpio after all. In front of Wu Zhongyi, they still have to be gentle and virtuous.


    After Wu Zhongyi left, the two sides began to tear.


    Leyi has a headache about this. Who says more women is a good thing? In this respect, no matter how capable a man is, it is impossible for all his women to be harmonious with each other. They will always have differences.


    On the way back, Wu Tao seems very relaxed. His father is OK, and the stone in his heart finally touches the ground.


    Song Yao, that slut, kept laughing all the way. Dai Yu wanted to pull him down several times and beat him with Wu Tao.


    This product won the lion amber because of guessing. Now he also has four amber.


    A-level qiongqi amber, A-level Canglang amber, B-level xuangui amber, A-level crazy lion amber.


    Dai Yu also has the first two kinds of amber. All the poor Qizi amber and canglangzi amber given by Leyi have been upgraded to a level. They are the same.


    It''s the B-level xuangui. Last time he went to sea, Leyi lost it to song Yao. This time, he was lucky. He won the boxing and got the A-level lion.


    "By the way, sister Liu, you''ve been in the star hall all the time. You should know something about the hall master, right? Is there any weakness in this man? " Song Yao was targeted by Dai Yu and Wu Tao, but he didn''t dare to continue to pretend and changed the topic.


    "Weakness?" Liu Wanqing thought about it and said seriously: "speaking of weakness, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. He really has a weakness."


    "What weakness?" Everyone was very curious. Even Le Yi looked back at her.


    In the last battle of the abyss viaduct, the temple master showed too much fighting power. If Leyi didn''t retreat in time, he would be defeated.


    However, if we can find the weakness of the temple master and overcome it, we may have some chances of winning when we meet the temple master again.


    "I don''t know if this weakness is true, or if he did it on purpose and wanted to make a maze. In a word, when I was in the Star Palace, only one hundred and thirty-seven, he would appear, and the other two hundred and forty-six, he would not appear. Every 246, he seems to be very weak and needs help. Yesterday was a double day. He was very tired. It looks like he''s in bad shape, and he''s always in thunder. Every time after taking a shower of thunder, he will enter a chamber of secrets with the help of Aries. As for what he does in the chamber of secrets, I don''t know Liu Wanqing said.


    "Yes, it is true that the Lord of the temple is 246. He does not appear, but when he appears, he is basically 1371." Big Joe said the same.


    They all came out from the star hall, and the qualifications of Big Joe and small Joe are not shallow, so they know something about it.


    "That is to say, on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday, the temple master will become weak? Why Yue Yi ponders and asks Guo Jia, the think tank in the poor amber space in Dantian.


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe only two people know more about the Star Palace."


    "Which two?"


    "One is Chu neodymium, which you should all know. He is the dog leg of the temple master, and he is very loyal. In fact, a long time ago, he was just an ordinary security guard. He was despised by thousands of people, and no one looked up to him. It was the Lord who found him, knew that he was predestined, and gave him a good fortune. As a result, he was determined with the Lord. And the Lord of the temple also trusted him very much, and many things were left to him. But as far as trust is concerned, Chu neodymium, though highly trusted, is not as good as another person. "


    "In the star temple, are there other people who are more trusted by the master of the star Temple than those in neodymium?" It''s the first time that Le Yi has heard of it. He has also joined the star temple. Although the time is very short, he only knows that Chu neodymium is the most trusted person in the star temple. But Liu Wanqing didn''t expect that there was another person who was more trusted by the temple owner than Chu neodymium block.


    "It''s not a woman, is it? By the way, you just mentioned an Aries, who I''ve never seen before, male or female? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Liu Wanqing looked at him angrily and said, "you guessed right. It''s a woman. Aries is a beautiful woman and has a great figure. Often wear professional clothes, white stockings, which is your man''s favorite. It seems that Aries is the mistress of the temple master. She has a close relationship with the Lord of the temple. If she comes second, no one dares to come first. "


    Guo Jia was meditating. When he heard that Aries is a woman, and she is beautiful and has a figure, he immediately laughed: "the strange 246 of the star Temple master will be weak. I have never seen or heard of this strange performance. But no matter if he is really weak, just ask his mistress? Anyway, my Lord, you''ve used the enchanting eye perfectly now. With the opening of the fifth layer of poor amber seal, the ability of enchanting eye is much stronger than before. Not afraid to tempt her. As long as you turn her around, everything will be solved. "


    Zhao Yun couldn''t help but say: "Guo, according to you, isn''t the LORD a man who only seduces women?"


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "General Zhao, as long as you can win, why stick to form? You have also led soldiers and fought wars. You should know that no matter what means you use, as long as you can win the victory, you are despicable or shameless. In the end, it is not the winner who talks. No matter how upright and steady the loser stands, he will lose if he loses. What can he say? "


    "Nonsense, although Xiang Yu was defeated, he was still proud." Zhao Yun cheers, but mentions Xiang Yu and Liu Bang.


    Compared with Xiang Yu''s bold and bold, Liu Bang is really a villain. At the beginning, he was just a Surabaya Pavilion leader and a hooligan at all. Later, he became an emperor after all the way. He used a lot of underhand means, and people were quite shameless.


    But winning is winning. It''s just consolation to say that Xiang Yu is still proud even though he is defeated.


    After Liu Bang became emperor, he didn''t pretend to be forced. He was still in the wind and the clouds were flying. He was safe and strong.


    Xiang Yu can only worry about Yu Xi and what he can do.


    But Yue Yi said with a smile, "I''m afraid Aries is not simple. If you can be the mistress of the star Temple master, it''s strange if you are an ordinary and simple character."


    "Why don''t you just try?" Guo Jiabing smiles. He likes to see Leyi conquer the world with women, because in this way, he didn''t dare to think about it before.


    However, in Yue Yi, it is not necessarily a fantasy, but a reality.


    Let''s have a look at Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. They were captured by Yue Yi. They were seduced by charming eyes. As a result, they paid their heart and earned a lot of money.


    These two women have made a lot of contributions to him.


    Liu Wanqing, once a Scorpio, also helped Leyi many times. And song Xixi, because of her, Leyi''s will is endless.


    Another, poor Amber''s ability to promote, but also need a woman.


    Therefore, if Leyi really conquers the world with women, Guo Jia will not be surprised. And that''s what he''s looking forward to.


    "Sister Liu, do you know where Aries is usually?" Yue Yi asked.


    Liu Wanqing gives Leyi a deep look, "what? What''s your bad idea? You have enough women. Don''t tell me you even want the mistress of the star Temple master? "


    "No, I just want to find out some of the temple master''s secrets through Aries." Yue Yi said in disguise.


    Liu Wanqing doesn''t believe his lies. Everyone can see that Yue Yi is insincere: "I don''t know where Aries is usually. In short, as long as it''s two days, she is basically around the temple owner. In a single day, sometimes she will appear, sometimes she won''t. But she often wears professional clothes. I think she should do something for the temple master. "


    "What do you do for the Lord? Does the master of star hall still need to operate? Is he still in business at his level? " Yue Yi smiles, a little confused.


    But all of a sudden, his head flashed, and he thought of a very important problem, which he had ignored all the time. It didn''t seem very important, but in fact it was a very important problem!!

 Chapter 682

    I didn''t care about this problem before because Leyi felt that it was none of his business. But now think about it. Maybe if we can figure out that problem, we can know some secrets of the Lord of the star temple.


    Leyi''s mind suddenly falls into the second space of qiongqi amber. His mind converges and becomes an illusory man, standing in front of Diao Chan.


    Diao Chan was wearing a set of red brocade clothes embroidered with flowers on the other side of the river. The beauty of the ancients, in her body, has a very comprehensive interpretation.


    Different from Big Joe''s charm and Little Joe''s liveliness, this woman is very quiet, and she doesn''t know whether her original temperament is like this, or whether she was used to too many disturbances in those years and finally became like this. Speaking of fate, she is also an ill fated character who has been used all her life.


    "Mr. le." Diao Chan is a little surprised to see him suddenly appear. Usually, Leyi seldom comes directly to the second floor of the space and communicates with them in the Dantian.


    The second layer of the poor amber is actually equivalent to Diao Chan''s personal boudoir.


    Although Leyi is her master in name, it makes her feel a little embarrassed when she suddenly steps into her boudoir. Fire red long sleeves slightly up, covering half of the face, this is her euphemism.


    It''s like that kind of shyness holding the lute.


    "Diao Chan, I want to ask you something." In fact, every time that Diao Chan is called Diao Chan girl, Yue Yi always feels strange. Because Diao Chan was a man nearly two thousand years ago. When his ancestors were too old. But he called her Diao Chan girl.


    Naturally, this is a little strange. Big Joe and small Joe are different. After all, they are reincarnated. The body is the modern body.


    "Yes, Mr. le."


    "Diao Chan lived with general Lu Bu for many years, so she should have known some characteristics of Kirin amber? For example, every time the master amber falls into the hands of a new owner, its seal will be reopened. Because once it breaks away from its original owner, no matter how many seals it has opened before, it will be sealed again, which is a kind of protection for its own strength. I just want to know, what method does Kirin amber rely on to open up its seal power? " Yue Yi asked.


    This is the question he wanted to ask. How did Kirin amber open its seal? If we figure out this, we may have unexpected results.


    "The seal? I don''t know much about this concubine, but I heard general Lu say that if he could command all the troops in the world, he would be the first person in the world. Even if Liu Guanzhang joined hands again, he would not be his opponent. " Diao Chan said.


    "To command the troops of the world?"


    "That''s right. According to what I thought and what general Lu had done in those years, maybe the way Kirin amber cracked the seal depended on the number of soldiers. The more soldiers there are, the braver general Lu will be. If there are fewer soldiers, his strength will be greatly reduced. "


    "Unifying the army? The way to break the seal of Kirin amber lies in unifying the army? If this is the case, then if the Lord of the star temple is a senior military official, isn''t it a seal that can be opened very quickly? "


    Today''s society is not ancient. Ancient people like to boast about Niubi. Just like in the battle of Chibi, Cao Cao threatened that he had a million troops, but in fact, it was just like 300000 or 400000.


    In ancient times, when there were few people, it was amazing to have a hundred thousand troops. If it''s elite, forty or fifty thousand can also dominate.


    Because in ancient times, there was no absolute advantage in fighting when there were too many people. It''s the essence, not the abundance. Because there are so many people, they are rushed in by the elite of the other party, and their morale is defeated. Then they run away, and there are many things that people trample on and die.


    As long as the morale of one side is low, even four or five hundred thousand troops are chased and beaten by tens of thousands of people, just like dogs in the water.


    At that time, the total number of people in the whole country was 67 million.


    Now, it''s 1.4 billion people. At present, the number of troops serving in Huaxia is also up to 23 million.


    This is only the official figure, it must be false. Because there is a saying in the art of war that if you want to use troops, you must first hide them. You can''t let outsiders know how many troops you have. So, if we add a little more, it''s not bad to say four million.


    Moreover, these four million are real, not the kind of boasting and rambling in ancient times.


    And if the master of the star Temple wants to be a high-ranking military officer, what kind of deputy commander, he can easily unite the army in his name. In that case, isn''t the seal of Kirin amber opened layer by layer?


    "Well, it''s similar to willpower. It takes willpower and a lot of people to show the greatest ability. So is Kirin amber. "


    Diao Chan said: "general Lu doesn''t need willpower. What he needs is military strength. As long as he has more people under his name, his strength will be stronger. Once, when he took refuge with Dong Zhuo, his strength was at its peak. Later, when he left Dong Zhuo, he was in exile. With fewer and fewer soldiers, his strength became weaker and weaker. "


    "Oh."


    Yue Yi thinks for a moment, then leaves the second floor space, finds Guo Jia, and discusses the matter with him. Ask him if he has any opinion.


    "Lord, if the Lord of the star temple really has a high official position in the army, do you want to destroy his power in this way?" Guo Jia asked.


    "It''s hard to do. First of all, we don''t know the name of the master of the star temple. He doesn''t know his identity. How can he be so bad? There is no clue at all


    "It''s not difficult. As long as we check one by one, it should not be difficult. Although there are many Chinese soldiers, there must not be many people who can command many soldiers. There must not be hundreds of commanders, right


    "Then if you want to check, who will check? I don''t care about that. "


    "There''s a suitable one."


    "Do you mean Xiao Wansheng?"


    "Yes, he definitely has that ability." Guo Jia laughed, immediately stroked her beard and said, "one more thing, Liu Wanqing said that Aries is the mistress of the temple master, and she often wears professional clothes. Maybe our thinking can be changed. Diao Chan said that the more Lu Bu commanded the troops, the stronger his strength was. What if it''s in the workplace? If they start a company, are the employees in the company also like soldiers? The more employees he has, the stronger he will be? "


    After listening to Guo Jia''s words, Leyi suddenly wakes up like a dream. Yes, Kirin amber doesn''t need willpower, it only needs his men. Soldiers can be subordinates, and employees can be subordinates.


    In itself, employees are like soldiers. It''s also for the top.


    Thinking of this, Leyi suddenly exudes a layer of cold sweat behind him. If this is true, it will be even more terrifying. With the ability of the temple owner to run dozens of companies, how many employees will there be in the country?


    In this way, even if you want to destroy it, you can''t destroy it. Because he can not only set up factories in China, but also abroad.


    On the way back to the capital of Leyi and others, at a distant point in the Pacific Ocean.


    A huge ship was berthing here. There were not many people on board, only a dozen or twenty people. Most of them are hired sailors who help with the chores on board.


    Poof~


    At this time, the sea level is very quiet, a man suddenly comes out of the water, splashing a lot of water. The ripples spread in circles.


    The man on the boat immediately dropped the rope ladder, and then the man grabbed the rope ladder and climbed up.


    "Boss, it''s been several days. What are you going to salvage? This evening, we really dare not go into the water, and we can''t see anything in the water. " A sailor shrugged helplessly.


    This time, the young boss asked them to go to sea. The salary was very high. Each of them could get 1000 yuan a day.


    The young boss didn''t let them do the killing and arson, just said to let them help salvage things.


    And it''s at this selected point, down from here.


    But even so, it''s not easy. It''s a deep-sea area, so we often have to worry about whales, sharks and other underwater animals.


    The water depth here is about 3000 meters. It''s not easy to dive to the bottom. People can''t get down. The pressure is too high.


    If you want to go down, you can only use submarines.


    But it''s not easy to get one.


    A few days ago, all these sailors went to the sea symbolically. As a result, they couldn''t reach the bottom of the sea and had to get on board.


    Only this young boss had strong willpower and ability. One of the sailors observed him and found that he could drill straight to the bottom of the sea like a fish.


    Every time he carries four oxygen cylinders.


    Several times, the sailors admired the young boss.


    "Boss, the water depth here is about 3000 to 4000 meters. If you want to find something, you''d better get a submarine. If you have the ability to build such a large ship, it''s OK to build a submarine, isn''t it? Otherwise, it''s too difficult to search by human alone. "


    "Boss, do you want to give me some information? Have you ever sunk any ships here before? What''s your treasure?"


    The young boss, asked by a group of sailors, took off his oxygen mask, took a few breaths, raised his eyebrows and said, "have you seen the Titanic?"


    "Yes, don''t tell me this is where the Titanic sank. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. It''s just a movie."


    "Besides, they are sinking in the Arctic Ocean. What''s the matter with the Pacific Ocean?"


    The young boss said with a smile: "I didn''t say that the Titanic sank here. It''s just that there was a big ship sank here in ancient times. I really want to get something, but I only want one thing. So you have to help me. If you work hard enough and get benefits, I''ll share half of you. "


    "Really? Have you got any information, boss? "


    "There''s a clue, but there''s not enough oxygen."


    "That''s easy. We''ll send you oxygen cylinders."


    "Take a break, and go down later."


    "What? It''s all evening, boss. Are you still going down? It''s too dangerous. You can''t see clearly without saying anything. If you meet a shark, you''ll be in trouble. " Sailors expressed concern.


    However, the young boss shook his head indifferently: "how bright do you think it will be in the daytime under 3000 meters of water? It''s still dark. It''s OK. Let me take a breath. What''s the total number of oxygen cylinders? "


    "There are still 40 oxygen cylinders in stock."


    "Well, save me a little, you don''t need to use it. Then use the rope to sink the oxygen bottle for me." Young boss said, stood up, with the help of the sailor, for an oxygen bottle, and then carry two.

 Chapter 683

    The young boss, who has been immersed in the water for several days, has mastered the area with a radius of tens of meters. The underwater world is different from the River land. It''s too deep here.


    Sometimes I don''t know how far I''ve deviated from the bottom.


    So, the young boss, with some very special things, set up light spots in all directions.


    And the center of the light spot is the key area he wants to search.


    Although the area is only 50 meters, it''s very difficult to search.


    Once again, the young boss swam down quickly. Face to face, a black fierce fish, toward him rushed to pull. The sharp teeth stand out in the light.


    "Good brute, you even think of me?"


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in the young boss''s hand. It looked simple but had some noble momentum.


    As soon as the sword appeared, all of a sudden, he and the big black fish changed their positions. The sword in his hand suddenly poked from his armpit to the back.


    This sword pokes past, see a burst of bloody smell diffused in the water all of a sudden.


    The big black fish was writhing, but under its struggle, all the internal organs and intestines in its abdomen turned out by itself. But Rao is so, it is still struggling to open, in the water to run away in a hurry.


    But did not swim out of 20 meters, its strength is getting smaller and smaller, the tail swayed a few times, unable to do, immediately, it became a corpse, began to float to the surface.


    The smell of blood is taboo in the sea. The nose of a shark is no worse than that of a dog. It is even more sensitive to blood than a dog.


    In a short time, a group of sharks rushed here crazily.


    It''s a group of sharks, eight or nine of them, swimming fast in the water. A little bit of blood, it strongly stimulated them. Excited, they immediately swam to the source of blood.


    The young boss turned on all the lights on his body and immediately lit up all directions. When he saw the sharks coming towards him, he immediately waved his big sword and chopped them out. The first three sharks were cut in half.


    These sharks for ordinary people, if encountered in deep-sea diving, it is sure to die.


    But for this person, it''s nothing at all.


    With a static brake, he swung his sword for a while, and nine sharks were beheaded.


    After killing the shark, the young boss immediately swam to the bottom.


    As he came down many times, he had learned a lot about the bottom of the sea. Now straight down, found a coral erosion of the ground.


    The pressure at the bottom of the water is really great. Standing on the bottom of the sea, most people can''t bear it.


    After a while, the first oxygen bottle was used up. In the case of more and more violent movements, the oxygen consumption was also relatively large.


    After putting on a new oxygen bottle, the young boss turned on the most powerful searchlight to shine on the bottom of the sea.


    All he knew was that there was something in the sea that he had been dreaming of.


    It is said that a long time ago, a ship set out from China to the other side of the sea, trying to find a new shore. But there was a sudden storm on the sea, the ship collapsed, and more than 100 people on board were buried in the sea.


    One of the leaders, who was once a famous man in China, was also unable to resist the power of nature. Together with him, he was buried in the cold sea.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. Now, even the wreckage of the sunken ship can''t be seen.


    But in some sandy soil, around the rocks, we can see some porcelain growing some microbial moss.


    Yes, it''s really porcelain. At that time, porcelain was not so fancy. The style is simple, convenient and practical.


    All the porcelain pieces scattered on the ground are broken, and none of them is complete.


    If we can find a few complete ones to salvage, we can''t say that they can be sold as antiques.


    The young boss turns on his own sense as much as possible, and wants to feel what he wants in this space.


    But it''s a pity that it doesn''t send out any fluctuation and can''t be sensed at all.


    "Mr. Zhuge, do you really think that old Taoist didn''t cheat me? Is there really a main amber here The young boss suddenly said to himself.


    He was Jiang Li. After the Singapore incident, he didn''t go back to China. Instead, he immediately found a boat, hired some people and went to sea to get here.


    After several days of hard work, there was no harvest at all, which made him suspicious.


    The old Taoist of the zero world said that there was an amber here. It took him a year to get the clue.


    He has already set the position. It''s only 50 meters, but he hasn''t found a clue for several days.


    "In principle, it should not be. The old way is not simple. It can go in and out freely in the zero yuan world. It also claims to be the messenger of God. I don''t think it''s cheating. And there''s no need for him to cheat you. " Zhuge Liang said steadily.


    With a smile, Jiang Li said, "Mr. Zhuge, you mean I don''t have much value to use?"


    "Ha ha." With a smile, Zhuge Liang did not deny: "yes, the current Lord is weaker than Leyi, less powerful than him, even weaker than the Lord of the Star Palace. In such a situation, he really doesn''t have to cheat you. "


    "In other words, do you think what he said is true? Is there really a main amber on the bottom of the sea?"


    "Whether it is or not, let''s have a try. I remember that the wolf amber was dug up from the bottom of lengjiang by the boy Leyi. It''s been quiet here for many years. I''m not sure. It''s buried in the deep sand. I don''t know. "


    "Then I''ll try." Jiang Li said, and he swept around with the sword spirit of the heaven reliant sword, stirring up the sand and dust in this area, and muddled the bottom of the sea.


    After a while, he changed another oxygen bottle, which was big and consumed quickly.


    The total area of a 50 meter area is more than 1900 square meters. Actually, it''s not that small.


    After sweeping this area, Jiang Li''s four oxygen bottles were all used up.


    Before, when he came down, he told the sailor above to hang a rope. At one end of the rope, three oxygen cylinders were tied and sank under the water. There''s a flashlight tied to the oxygen bottle.


    As soon as he swam up, he soon found the light, took off three new oxygen bottles and put them on himself. Immediately he pulled the rope again and told him to put some oxygen bottles down.


    It won''t take long for the turbidity of the sea floor to clear up, because there is little mud in this area, mostly sand. Only in the river, once turbid, it is difficult to clear within a few minutes.


    Approaching the bottom of the sea again, Jiang Li was surprised to find that there were many porcelains, even gold, silver, pearls and jade, scattered all over the sea. They are all shocked by his sword Qi and reappear before the world.


    "There are so many treasures. No wonder there are so many people exploring the sea floor over the years. As long as we find relics, we can make a lot of money."


    Jiang Li had no interest in these treasures. After searching for a while, he put out all the lights.


    The main amber, is the treasure between heaven and earth, will glow in the night. If the main amber has been swept out in the sweeping just now, you can see it as long as the light is off.


    After the light went out for a while, I saw a long thing with color light, swimming 30 meters away.


    There is no doubt that it is an unknown fish. Most of the fish in the deep sea will shine, which is very magical and beautiful.


    Jiang Li stood in the same place, looking around 360 degrees, but he finally fixed his eyes on a rock hole.


    It''s a natural cave made of several huge stones. Inside the cave, there is a strong cyan light.


    Jiang Li felt suspicious, so he came to the cave mouth and chopped the sword in his hand to break the huge stone.


    At the moment when the boulder was broken, a long glowing thing rushed out angrily and came to Jiang Li. Suddenly, a huge current was released.


    This time, Jiang Li almost passed out by direct electricity. He conditionally cut through the middle of the long mysterious species body with the Yitian sword.


    Blood spray thin, the smell of blood again spread in the bottom.


    Jiang Li only felt that he had no strength. The current was too strong just now. He almost fainted.


    He fell directly on the ground, unable to move his limbs. It took him more than 20 minutes to slow down. When he turned on the light, he saw the body of an electric eel with the thickness of his thigh, lying six meters away. Its body, cut in half by the sharp Yitian sword, was dead.


    "It''s an electric eel."


    This thing is very dangerous. I''m not afraid to meet a shark in the water. This kind of thing causes the electric current, when is strong, the direct electricity faints any strong person to be all right.


    It is reasonable to say that such a large electric eel was enough to stun him just now, but this electric eel should have been electrified not long ago, and the electricity has not been saved enough. I have to say lucky.


    The stone cave still has cyan light, but the stone has been cut, and the hole is spacious.


    It''s not very deep. It''s only five meters deep.


    Jiang Li turned on all the lights and illuminated the cave. He saw a corpse lying in it.


    No, specifically, it''s half a corpse. Only the upper part of his body, but not the lower part of his body. This corpse is strange, and I don''t know how many years it has been dead. However, his bones are like white jade. There is no trace of microorganism, but they are crystal clear.


    Just under the skeleton''s ribs lies a round thing, and the blue light comes from it.


    "This is..." Ginger from the eyes suddenly stare big, excited whole body is shaking.

 Chapter 684

    On Leyi''s side, after returning to the capital, he joined Su yun''er and song Xixi.


    It''s not safe for song Xixi to stay in the capital, so overnight, Leyi asked Wu Tao to help him take song Xixi to Weinan Province, and then stay with his uncle. In addition, Leyi also entrusted song Yao to pick up sister Qiu, and let him take sister Qiu to Weinan province to join them.


    Autumn elder sister is outside, although has not been found by the person of star temple, but this also is sooner or later matter. It''s safer to let her stay with her uncle as soon as possible.


    Only when these women have no problems can Leyi be free to do what he wants.


    Wu Tao and song Yao left overnight, leaving six people, including Le Yi, Dai Yu, Liu Wanqing, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, and Su yun''er.


    In fact, Leyi also wants Su yun''er to follow her to Weinan province. Generally speaking, her strength is relatively weak. Staying here, Leyi doesn''t think she can really help.


    But the girl is stubborn. She has to go. She has said twice that she can''t make sense, and Leyi doesn''t insist.


    After Yue Yi came back, he also contacted Xiao Wansheng and asked him about the situation of longhun college.


    He told Leyi that longhun college has settled down, but it is not very stable. The two presidents, the remaining students and many of them need to be sorted out one by one.


    For at least a month, he can''t find the time to help Leyi.


    Yue Yi was shocked to hear that the two presidents rebelled. He asked, "those two presidents?"


    In fact, he had thought of it for a long time, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    Chunyu Kui is the president of the West hospital. He always has a good relationship with Xiao Wansheng and is loyal to the old president. So it''s certainly not him who rebelled.


    As for Leng Rong, the president of the South Hospital, and a girl, Le Yi has little contact with her, but in terms of feeling, this woman is also an upright person.


    In addition, only Chai Mobai, President of the North Hospital, and Ou Zhiyang, President of the east hospital. Chai Mobai doesn''t care. This man is Yin in Yin Qi. When he first met, Yue Yi felt that his city is very deep and he is not a simple guy.


    But Ou Zhiyang, the president of the East Hospital, has a high reputation.


    It can be said that in addition to President gongyangfu at that time, his prestige was the highest.


    That''s why he is in charge of the East Court. The east courtyard is the core courtyard of longhun college, and it is the courtyard where the elite of longhun college gather. The fact that President gongyangfu can make him president of the Eastern Hospital shows his ability and prestige. Otherwise, the decision will not be the name.


    Such a person will also rebel?


    "It''s Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang. You should know them, right Xiao Wansheng said.


    "Yes, I have. After all, I used to be a student of longhun college."


    "Ha ha, I heard that you killed your tutor, who was expelled from the college?"


    "You believe that? Isn''t president Gongyang''s last words to prove my innocence? "


    "Although you have proved your innocence, it is undeniable that you have contradicted your tutor and even openly attacked him. How brave you are."


    "Ha ha, you can''t let others bully me, but you have to be submissive. I believe you are not that kind of person." Leyi replied.


    "Hahaha... Indeed, to be honest, the reason why I left longhun college was to beat my tutor, and the result was almost the same as you, hahaha..." after returning to the college, Xiao Wansheng learned what happened to Leyi here. He felt quite similar to his own experience and was very interesting.


    In the past, he also beat his tutor. It was on top of the course, and the tutor said his view of amber power. However, Xiao Wansheng has his own opinions, and he also says that his tutor is full of nonsense.


    At that time, the tutor was angry and wanted to punish him. As a result, instead of being punished, he severely injured the tutor. So rebellious, even if he had a special identity, he was eventually expelled from the college.


    "What about Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang?"


    "After I came back, I went through a hard fight. Fortunately, you gave me a grade a grey wolf amber. Otherwise, it would be hard to suppress the old man Ou Zhiyang. After losing power, they naturally left. He took away some people. It''s worth mentioning that the person who framed you at the beginning was Jiang Shijie. What''s his real identity


    "What?"


    "In fact, he is the son of Ou Zhiyang, who stole his wife and gave birth to Jiang Shijie. Therefore, he was very good at training him in every way. Fortunately, he didn''t have A-level amber. Otherwise, we may not win the battle of seizing power in the dragon soul Academy. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    Is Jiang Shijie the son of Ou Zhiyang? Leyi really couldn''t think of this.


    "How about President lengrong?"


    "Lengrong? Hum, this woman doesn''t work when she should. In this fight for power, she didn''t help each other. Now, I have asked her to hand over the Red Eagle amber and leave the dragon soul Academy. "


    "What? President lengrong didn''t help each other? So at that time, you and President Chun Yu Kui were the only two people to pick Chai Mo Bai and Ou Zhi Yang. Oh, there was another Jiang Shijie? "


    "Where could it be so simple? Eight out of ten of the causes of the dragon soul academy are their people. It''s a tough fight. So I said, thanks to you, you gave me an A-class Canglang amber. Otherwise, quiko and I can''t hold the scene Xiao Wansheng sighed.


    The whirlwind dragon chopping of Canglang amber is powerful and has a wide range. Suitable for group killing.


    Besides, Xiao Wansheng is very powerful. In addition, the people under his command are all good people.


    Leyi thought Leng Rong would help them, but unexpectedly he chose not to help each other.


    "Can you make time to help me?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Help you? What can I do for you? "


    "Do you have the courage to kill the temple master?"


    "Joke, how dare I? It''s just that this man is powerful. He''s the owner of Unicorn amber. How can we deal with him? "


    "Now that I know one of his weaknesses, I want to give it a try." Yue Yi thought about it and said.


    He really wanted to fight with the master of the star temple again, so he was looking for shuangri. He is said to be much weaker on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday.


    I don''t know if it''s true or false, but now that I have this clue, I naturally need to verify it.


    "Weakness? Is it true or not? "


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but whether it''s true or not, it''s worth a try. If I don''t try, it will always be a guess."


    "How sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure I can walk away."


    "Well, give me three days. After the rectification here, I''ll leave it to quiko. With him and a group of my backbones guarding here, there''s basically no problem. I''ll come to you in three days. You''ll send me the location then. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t want to be polite to him, so he hung up.


    Daqiao, Xiaoqiao and Su yun''er have already gone to sleep. Leyi is thinking about things by himself and doesn''t sleep late at night.


    In the early hours of the morning, he went back to his room to have a look. He saw that big Joe and Little Joe were sleeping, and he didn''t disturb the second daughter. A person came to the living room, lying on the table, ready to sleep for a while.


    These days, it''s good to be born here and have a rest. When Xiao Wang is born, he can start a big counterattack and try the bottom of the temple master.


    Lie down for a while, he fell asleep, accidentally into a deep sleep.


    People''s deep sleep is generally without dreams. But it''s strange that Leyi had a dream.


    The dream is in the capital, on the side of a canal, which looks familiar. It seems that when he pursued song Xixi, he picked her up on the way.


    Long canals, long bridges.


    It''s just weird that there are no cars on the road and no boats in the canal.


    On the long cable bridge, there is only one enchanting figure, far away from Leyi.


    Her enchanting shadow is playing in the breeze, her long silk hair is flying with the wind, and the intoxicating fragrance is brewing in the wind. Intoxicating.


    That woman, height must have 1.7 meters, the woman has this height, already appears to be very tall.


    Indeed, she has two long legs, wrapped in silk stockings, snow-white high-heeled shoes like glass, adding a bit of elegance and nobility.


    Women wear short sleeve T-shirt, but the lower body is wearing a professional skirt. Wrap the warped part in a curve. It''s really warped.


    Her arms in the air were fair, well preserved, and her nails were painted with beautiful nail polish, but they were black. It gives a sense of maturity.


    From the back and skin color, she is a young woman.


    But it''s hard to understand that she has long white hair.


    The hair is snow white. It should not be dyed.


    In this age, women who dye their hair are almost everywhere. They dye red, yellow and green. But not many people get white.


    I think white is hard to control, it makes people look younger and older.


    Yue Yi looks at her more because she has a good figure. It''s natural for men to look at women.


    But it was just a few more eyes. In this dream, he felt very strange.


    On such a big bridge, there was no car passing by. It''s good to know that there is no traffic jam in the capital. Have you ever seen a whole road without a car?


    In the dream, he didn''t realize it was a dream, but his thinking was very clear, so he felt strange.


    He didn''t tease that woman. These days, the women around him are divided into two groups and quarrel with each other. To be honest, he is not interested in other women any more.


    After all, no matter big Qiao or little Qiao, sister Qiu or song Xixi, they are all first-class beauties. After tasting so many beauties, it''s just so common to see other beauties.


    It''s like after getting used to the delicacies, I don''t think I''m interested in seeing someone make sea cucumber and abalone.


    However, just as he was about to leave here, the woman with her back to him suddenly spoke.


    It has to be said that her voice is very nice. There is a kind of Japanese women''s euphemism and gentleness. The woman with this kind of voice makes Yue Yi''s evil first reaction think that if she calls for bed, it should be very nice.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m not going to talk about it, so I''m going to leave?"

 Chapter 685

    The woman turned around with a big face. Under her bangs, her eyebrows were black, which made her look more young and playful.


    Somehow, Yue Yi looked at her and mistook her for movie star Qiu Shuzhen for several seconds. I have to say that she and Qiu Shuzhen are indeed somewhat similar.


    "You talk to me?" They don''t know each other. The woman''s sudden opening surprised Leyi. Although he asked this sentence is a bit redundant, because there is no third person on the bridge. Moreover, the woman did not wear headphones or answer the phone. Naturally, what she said just now should have been said to Leyi.


    But they have never met. Yue Yi swears that he doesn''t know her at all. That''s why he asks.


    "What do you say?" The woman looks at him with a smile. Her pretty face, like a bright flower, suddenly blooms.


    This woman has a special charm, office ol woman, really has that kind of mature and charming, even enchanting. But behind her beauty, there is a cunning. It''s not simple.


    "If you want to speak, you have to give your name, right? What''s your name? Well, what''s the circumference? " Leyi asked the question all at once.


    The woman was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile, "do you ask every woman you meet for the first time?"


    "Yes, it''s not taboo to have three girths. As a man, I''ve learned a lot and didn''t ask the age of a woman. So, can you answer this question? " Yue Yi said with great interest.


    Since she doesn''t know anyone, and she has taken the initiative to find something to say, she just teases Yue Yi.


    "Well," said the woman, "my name is Xue Ning, congealed Ning. As for the three girths, well, the bust is 89, the waist is 60, and the hip is 91. How about now? "


    "Er..." usually, once the generous woman takes the initiative, it makes the man a little unprepared.


    If the woman is shy when asking about Sanwei, then Leyi still takes the initiative and can continue to tease.


    However, this woman is too generous to say her three girths, which makes Leyi a little unprepared and doesn''t know how to reply.


    Eyes just follow her chest, waist, buttocks, this line to see, probably with what she said the data, not much deviation. It''s really a good figure. Especially in the back.


    As for the chest, it should be c cup, Yingying grip, just the right size, very tall and straight. In the back of the thin T-shirt cloth, it looks high and high.


    "Can we get down to business now?" Women speak.


    "What''s the point? Who are you? "


    "Didn''t you just introduce it? My name is Xue Ning


    "I know your name is Xue Ning. What''s your identity? What''s the purpose of talking to me? "


    "Ha ha, I''m really cautious. You''ll know my identity sooner or later. I won''t tell you now. At the moment, we should talk about the most important things. "


    "Let''s talk about it and see if I''m interested in what you call the important thing."


    "In fact, should we say you are lucky or lucky?" Women stand on the fence, slender legs slightly bent, back on the fence, white hair dancing. It''s very flexible.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if you can come back from the burning world, you should be lucky or lucky. Unexpectedly, Cao Chong''s soul fell on you. It''s really surprising. " The woman finally said something to make Leyi serious.


    Cao Chong, she knows that Leyi once entered the world of inflammation, and also knows that Leyi has the spirit of Cao Chong.


    These two things alone are enough to prove that this woman is not an ordinary woman.


    Because it doesn''t matter if you enter the inflammatory world, Leyi told everyone around you. But Cao Chong''s spirit, he has never told anyone about his position so far.


    Moreover, at the beginning, the spirit of Cao Chong was sent by President gongyangfu, and gongyangfu didn''t get it long ago. He has never told anyone, and Leyi has never told anyone. Even Wu Tao doesn''t know.


    Why can a woman who has never met know such a secret thing?


    "I can see that you are surprised. In fact, I came to you by the will of God."


    "The will of heaven? Are you an angel


    "Angel? Hehe, angel of heaven is OK. It''s very impressive indeed. " Women don''t deny it, they just admit it.


    Yue Yi laughs, but he is on guard. He has long thought that the old Taoist of zero yuan kingdom will come to his own trouble sooner or later. What he didn''t expect is that the old Taoist didn''t appear. But there was a woman.


    But whether it''s a woman or the old Taoist, as long as it''s linked to an angel, it''s all his enemies.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to send me to another world? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''ll send you to another world. I won''t do that in the future. Because you have the spirit of Cao Chong, no matter which realm you are sent to, you will come back sooner or later. So we won''t do such useless work. "


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to me this time?"


    "Zhaoan."


    "Zhaoan?" Leyi smiles, Zhaoan? I didn''t expect that this kind of form would be used on him. When Monkey King came back from his studies, he made a lot of trouble. Heaven felt that there was no need to fight, so it recruited him; People on earth know what happened later. In addition, the group of mountain bandits in Liangshang, under the leadership of Song Jiang, were recruited by the imperial court. People on the earth also know what happened.


    "You want me to be your running dog and do something for you in the world? To be your spokesperson in the world? Well, you should have found such a character long ago, right? Where can you get me? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not your turn. But the speed of your growth is a bit beyond everyone''s expectation. At present, of the 14 amber in the earth, you have personally got six main amber, which has to let the gods pay attention to you. " Said the woman, very serious.


    "You should also know the means of the gods. They want to die alone. That''s a very simple thing. However, the gods seldom interfere in human affairs, and they don''t want to do too much about it. That''s why I was ordered to recruit you. what about you? What''s your opinion? "


    "Come on, what are the conditions? There must be conditions for throwing out olive branches. I don''t believe in the sudden drop of pie in the sky. You must have conditions to recruit me, right? Just like the Liangshan Mountain bandits led by Song Jiang, after being recruited, they are ordered to attack fangla. In the end, if a dog bites a dog, both sides will die, and the court will take advantage. Don''t you want to invite me to know the obstacles for you? " Yue Yi asked.


    "You''re smart, but you obviously think too much. The God of heaven has no obstacle stone in the world. If you insist on the obstacle stone, then you are the most conspicuous obstacle stone. "


    "Oh? It''s a great honor to say that. " Leyi laughs.


    "Speaking of conditions, there are conditions, that is, to hand over your main amber. The God says that he will allow you to keep one of your main amber and hand in the rest. As long as you agree to this, you will be appointed as the spokesman of the world and become one of the angels. Punishing for heaven and managing the world. " The woman flicked her white hair and said.


    "Shall I hand over five pieces of master amber? What a big tone. It''s said that after you get nine pieces of amber, you can have the power against heaven. Do you think it''s necessary for me to give you five of them now that I''ve collected the sixth one? "


    "The power against heaven? Do you want the power against heaven? Hum, how many people have tried so hard in ancient and modern times, but they have been punished by heaven and have no place to die. Do you want to follow them? " The woman''s tone accentuated a bit. She also seems to see that this condition should not be discussed properly. Leyi''s attitude is very tough. It seems that he is very resentful to the God, so he will not submit to him.


    Maybe even if he didn''t confiscate his five amber, he would not like to be the messenger of God.


    Leyi looks at the woman. Suddenly, he comes to the woman with a twinkle.


    Although this is a dream, but it seems that his ability can still be used.


    As soon as he reached the woman''s side, he held her in his arms and held her tightly.


    In a flash, the woman''s soft curve was close to his body, fully feeling the intoxicating softness and smoothness.


    The woman whispered and was surprised. Then she got angry and pushed Leyi''s shoulder with both hands: "what are you doing? How dare you blaspheme the angel of heaven? "


    "Blasphemy? Ha ha, there are many women around me, but I have never tried the taste of angel. Be my woman, too. " Leyi laughed wildly.


    He thought, anyway, it''s a dream, it''s better to be presumptuous. If the dream is still regular, it''s called a man? And this woman, inside and outside of her words, has a strong sense of condescending and threatening. If such a woman doesn''t deal with her, will she be called a man?


    "Look in my eyes." Leyi grabs the woman and her eyes suddenly turn pink.


    The woman didn''t know, so when she looked up, she just saw the pink eyes of Leyi.


    At the moment of contact, her mind was lost.


    After the fifth seal of qiongqi amber was opened, the power of the enchanting eye really increased a lot.


    While the effect is set out, Leyi lowers his head and kisses the woman''s delicate lips. At the same time, he touches her with both hands.


    Flat abdomen, smooth and smooth, Leyi''s fingers flexibly close to the soft skin and climb up, finally holding the delicate tingqiao.


    The woman''s breathing suddenly increased, and gradually her body became illusory and transparent on the bridge.


    Leyi tried to hold her and reach out, but he could only catch the air. He couldn''t catch her any more. And she finally disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    With a bitter smile, Yue Yi felt a little disappointed. That woman... Well, she has a really good figure. It''s just, who is she?


    At the moment of Leyi''s regret, in a villa somewhere in the capital, a white haired woman sits on a jade bed, making a seal with her hands. It seems that she has just started some secret method.


    At this moment, her cheeks were flushed, her breath was very short, and her temperature rose rapidly.


    All of a sudden, she opened her eyes. There was an indescribable anger in her eyes!

 Chapter 686

    "The bastard!" The woman scolded and looked down at her chest. The woman''s natural reaction was shamefully picked up. She is shy and angry, but she is also surprised. She knows that Leyi has enchanting eyes, but she didn''t expect that in a dream, his ability can still be used.


    In her dream, although she is only an illusion, not real, but that feeling is real. Therefore, she felt that she had been greatly insulted, and at the same time, she vowed in her heart that the account would be recovered sooner or later.


    After a rest, the woman ordered a sandalwood.


    Before that, she ordered a sandalwood. In front of her, there was a small table. On the table, there was a delicate censer with ice cracks.


    After the sandalwood is ignited, it is inserted in the incense burner, allowing its fragrance to spread in the boudoir.


    The woman smelled the smell of sandalwood, but her hands began to point near the temple of her head. In a moment, she seemed to sleep like that.


    In fact, she entered a second dream.


    Yes, she has a special ability to dream.


    It''s said that after a person dies, if he has no money in hell, he will ask his family to dream and let them burn some paper money. In addition, immortals also dream.


    But these are just legends, without any real basis.


    But this woman, it is true will dream. When she chooses someone, she can give him a dream anytime and anywhere as long as she has met him.


    However, there is a premise, that is, the other party must also be sleeping. If the other party doesn''t sleep, then she''s useless even if she dreams.


    The woman put her hands on the temple. After a while, her temple radiated strange light, as if there were Yin and Yang Qi, which turned into yin and yang fish. It outlined the process and immediately hovered on the top of her head.


    The dream gradually unfolded. It was on a huge ship.


    There were more than twenty bodies on the deck of the ship, while a young man lay near them and fell asleep.


    The woman appeared, gently called, and then the man seemed to wake up, looking at her in surprise.


    "It''s you?" When the young man saw her, he was very cautious and immediately looked around at other places. It''s like being afraid of ambush.


    The woman sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''m the only one. I''m afraid there''s no third living person here except you and me. You''ve killed so many ordinary people


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s just hand training. Ordinary people are just mole ants. It doesn''t matter if they kill 110000. I''m curious, Miss Aries. What can I do for you? Is it not that the old body of the temple master can''t deal with you in bed, so you want to come to me and enjoy the happiness between men and women? "


    "Dogs can''t spit out ivory. Do you know the consequences of saying that to me?"


    "Tut Tut, the consequences? Of course I''m afraid. Who let you be the mistress of the temple master? This time, the Lord of the temple sent you here, but I''m curious. How did you find me? Besides, how did you come here? " The young man looked around. There was no other ship in the sea except his ship, so he was very curious about how the Aries came.


    This woman, I have to say, is beautiful, sexy and charming. But she has a frightening identity. Because of this identity, many people who once coveted her respect her and dare not offend her.


    These covetous people include Libra and Gemini. These two guys usually see this woman. They don''t even dare to look at her more, let alone have any special ideas about her.


    In fact, the fear is the majesty of the Lord. Who called her the mistress of the Lord of the temple?


    A professional dress, a small professional skirt, attractive stockings, and cool T-shirt. With a long white hair, let her charming in a bit mature, mature in a bit enchanting.


    This woman is Aries. Yue Yi has never met this woman, but Jiang Li has.


    And in Jiang Li''s heart, he once had bad intentions for her.


    At this moment, standing on the same boat, he also said what he thought and wanted to have sex with her.


    "Have you found a new main amber? Can you tell me what amber it is? " Asked the woman suddenly.


    Jiang Li looked at the woman, her expression suddenly became serious, and she stepped back two steps.


    How did she know that?


    He got the new amber, but he hasn''t returned home. Now he is still at sea. He wants to go back after fully understanding the power. However, this amber matches him very well. In the past few days, he has understood several of these forces, and almost all of them can be controlled.


    More than 20 people on this ship died because of him.


    These people died inexplicably, and there was no wound on their bodies, but before they died, they all left a frightened expression on their faces.


    "Where is the Lord of the temple? Let him come out instead of hiding. " Jiang Li said cautiously.


    As he knows, Aries rarely leaves the temple master. Since Aries comes here, the temple master should also come.


    "The Lord didn''t come. Do you think this is reality?"


    "Reality? Isn''t this reality? " Jiang Li looked around strangely, and nothing strange happened.


    The woman suddenly waved her sleeves. Suddenly, more than 20 corpses on the boat disappeared.


    Jiang Li was very surprised. Looking at the deck carefully, there was no trace at all.


    How is that possible? Can more than 20 corpses disappear out of thin air? This kind of ability, even the temple Lord did not have.


    "Dream, it''s in a dream, isn''t it?" Jiang Li suddenly woke up because he couldn''t contact Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang is the first think tank in his A-level xuangui amber. He will immediately ask Zhuge Liang if he has any questions. But just now, he found that he could not contact Zhuge Liang.


    Therefore, this can only illustrate two problems.


    First, they are in a certain limit; Second, either you are in a dream.


    It clearly occurred to him that he had just fallen asleep when he seemed to be lying on the deck, so his situation should be the second one - in a dream.


    "Now I wake up, your reaction is dull enough." The woman disdained to smile, "compared to the person before, at least the reaction is much slower."


    Naturally, she meant Leyi, so when she said the second half of the sentence, she was a bit gnashing her teeth.


    "Since I''m in a dream, I don''t have anything to fear. Let''s just say, what do you want me to do? Is it the temple master who called me back to deliver the errand? " Jiang Li smiles.


    If things in Singapore fail, he will be punished when he goes back. Now that he has got the new amber, he has realized the power of the new amber. Now he has some confidence that he will not be the running dog of the temple master.


    The Lord of the temple is too dangerous. At first, Jiang Li thought that he could use the Lord of the temple. But later, when he found out the danger of the Lord of the temple, he knew that this man could not use it himself.


    Since we can''t make use of it, we should put it far away. Therefore, even if the main temple asked him to go back this time, he would not go back.


    "You are so disappointed in Singapore." The woman said without expression.


    "Blame me? I have a good layout. Originally, everything was under my control. If it wasn''t for Gemini and Libra, let alone bear amber, even foal amber would be under my control. " Jiang Li said.


    He concluded that the key to the failure of his trip to Singapore was that Libra and Gemini fell off the chain and did not appear in an emergency. If Libra and Gemini appeared at that time to help him stop Leyi, then he would have a chance to capture liexiong amber and lingju amber.


    "Ha ha, failure is failure. There are so many excuses. Libra and Gemini are both dead. You''re the only one who''s alive, but you''re lucky. "


    "What? Libra and Gemini are dead? Who killed the temple leader? Isn''t the LORD a little cold-blooded? " Jiang Li has a sneer, which means sarcasm. He didn''t know that Libra and Gemini were dead, because he had never seen them since they separated that night in Singapore. Later, he left alone. So I don''t know about it.


    "Libra and Gemini died in the hands of Leyi, but they were not killed by the temple master."


    "I see. However, it has nothing to do with me whether they die or not. Sister Baiyang, please go back. I will not go back, no matter whether the temple master calls me back or not. You''re dead. I, Jiang Li, won''t be the servant of the temple master any more. "


    "You are ambitious."


    "Ha ha, ambition is nothing, just don''t want to be inferior to others."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I didn''t come to you because of the Lord''s orders. The Lord didn''t come to you, and I didn''t know you had got a new amber."


    "And how do you know? Even the sailors I killed don''t know about the new amber. How do you know? "


    "Jiang Li, don''t forget that you have a new identity." Aries goddess secretly smile, and then her forehead even sent out a mysterious halo.


    That halo is like the light behind the head of a Bodhisattva, but the difference is that the halo of a Bodhisattva is behind the head, and her halo is on her forehead, like a lock, which locks her soul.


    It''s a light given by God. As a messenger of heaven, there will be such a light.


    After the light appeared on her body, Jiang Li found that there was a light shining on her forehead.


    This light is both a glory and a lock. It is they who have signed a contract with God and become the servants of God and the spokesmen of God in the world.


    "Are you also the messenger of heaven?"


    "Ha ha, do you think you are the only messenger in the world?"


    "What are you doing with me?" Jiang Li suddenly realized that since Aries is also the messenger of heaven, then everything makes sense. The reason why she knew that he had got the new amber was because she was also the messenger of heaven.


    "It''s a big deal to look for you. Just see if you are ambitious enough, dare you eat a piece of fat Aries female approached two steps, voice with a heavy temptation in which.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were a little evil. He stared at the full chest of the Aries woman and said, "what? Are you really here to enjoy the love between men and women? If so, there is a big bed in the cabin. However, it''s in a dream. If you really want it, you can come to me with your real body and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. "


    "If you can''t spit out any more ivory, then this opportunity will leave you." The Aries girl said angrily. She''s not joking, and she doesn''t like people joking when she''s on business.


    Jiang Li knew that she was really angry and didn''t dare to make fun of her any more. The identity of Aries woman is not simple. In reality, she is the mistress of the Lord of the temple. Unexpectedly, she hides an identity, which turns out to be the messenger of heaven.


    Moreover, she will know something about Jiang Li, but Jiang Li doesn''t know anything about her. It can be seen that even if she is the messenger of heaven, her level seems to be higher.


    "All right, all right, no kidding. I''ll be serious. Come on, I''ll listen." Jiang Li looks like he''s all ears.


    A man and a woman were talking in secret on the ship. It took two hours to get the matter settled.


    The figure of the Aries woman began to illusory, to disappear on the ship. "Remember, after three days, if you don''t come by yourself, forget it," she said


    "Don''t worry, sister Baiyang. In three days, I will definitely come. I won''t let you down." Jiang Li smiles.

 Chapter 687

    "What an interesting woman, and a woman enough to tempt people." Jiang Li watched the Aries woman disappear. After a while, he himself began to disappear in the dream.


    It''s a little cool with the sea breeze.


    Lying on the deck, Jiang Li shrank, opened his eyes and saw the bright stars. As if each one is like the world''s largest diamond, inlaid in the sky.


    Moreover, he also saw the huge moon that he couldn''t see in the inland.


    Moonlight reflected in the water, with the waves askew, ripples spread out, for this calm sea to add a quiet.


    "It''s really a dream."


    Jiang Li got up. The hot temperature during the day and the mild temperature at night made the corpses around him ferment and stink.


    He got up and kicked the bodies into the sea one by one.


    In a moment, I came to the place where she had stood before. Unfortunately, the dream is a dream. She has never been here, so even where she stood or touched, it is impossible for her to leave any residual fragrance.


    "Mr. Zhuge, I have something to tell you." Jiang Lishen said in a voice, and discussed with Zhuge Liang, who was in the dark tortoise amber.


    The relationship between the Jiang family and Zhuge family is not shallow. Zhuge Liang has been helping him wholeheartedly, so he also trusts Zhuge Liang. Everything should be discussed with Zhuge Liang.


    He told Zhuge Liang what she had told him before, and asked Zhuge Liang if he should go in three days.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Liang pondered for a long time and said, "what do you mean, Lord?"


    "I''m the messenger of heaven now. Naturally, I have nothing to be afraid of. I also believe that she won''t cheat me. Because she is also the messenger of heaven, by God''s order, to fight sin. It is reasonable to say that she and I should be on the same front. Since she asked me to do so, it would be of great benefit. And my idea is, since she wants me to go, I''ll go. " Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Well, my Lord has a point. She really has no reason to cheat you. It''s just that she suddenly wants to do so, which is quite unexpected. What is more unexpected is that she is also a messenger of heaven. According to my Lord, her rank is higher than yours. It''s really unexpected. " Zhuge Liang sighed.


    The more things happened later, the more novel he felt.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, he had no contact with any envoys of heaven. At that time, he had never heard of the term.


    It was not until this generation came to Jiang Li that he understood more and more. First glimpse of some of the real secrets of the world.


    "Mr. Zhuge, do you think the world is illusory or real? Although everyone''s fate is controlled in the hands of God, everyone''s life is written in the fate book early. No matter how hard people work or indulge in depression, they will follow the fate book and never deviate from the track. So what''s the point of ordinary people living? " Jiang Li showed a deep look for the first time.


    Zhuge Liang said: "from the perspective of the true, the unreal and the predestined. But since man was born in heaven and earth, he naturally wants to fight for heaven and earth. If you are brave enough, it is not a day without turning over. "


    "Ha ha, that''s the reason. Now I am the messenger of heaven. My front foot has got rid of the temple master, but my back foot has stepped into a deeper mire. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " The reason why Jiang Li is so deep turns out to be his new identity.


    He didn''t want to be subordinated all the time. Even if he was the Lord of the temple, he didn''t want to be his subordinate.


    After breaking away from the Lord of the temple, he became the messenger of God, although his identity was a little better. But he was still a slave, but the master changed from the Lord of the temple to God.


    "There are too many mysteries in the world, and I don''t know much about myself. If you really want to completely control your destiny, the Lord needs to collect more amber. It is said that if you collect nine amber, the world will change greatly. If the Lord collects nine amber one day, then the world will shine brilliantly in your control. " Zhuge Liang said that he had such ambition.


    "Well said, hehe, Mr. Zhuge, I want to ask again, in your opinion, how am I better than Liu Bei?" Jiang Li asked.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei weaved straw sandals, ganged up with pig killers and bean sellers, and gathered a group of hooligans. Later, he got Zhuge Liang. First, he borrowed Jingzhou for nothing. Later, pretending Ren Yi took Xichuan and made a great achievement.


    Zhuge Liang''s contribution is great. In the romance, he even praised Zhuge Liang as having won the whole kingdom of Shu.


    Jiang Li is also ambitious, so he wants to know how he is better than Liu Bei. People like Liu Bei can also be called emperor, but he himself feels stronger. However, he can''t say it himself. Zhuge Liang has to say it.


    Zhuge Liang said with a smile, "the Lord is much better than Liu Bei. Liu Bei is a hypocrite of benevolence and righteousness. He is indecisive in many things, but you are decisive. If Liu Bei had your heart, I''m afraid the world would have been his. What happened to Sima Yi later. "


    That''s true.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Liu Bei would be more shameless, more rogue and decisive. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with Sima Yi.


    "Very well, thank you, Mr. Zhuge." Jiang Li smiles, and Zhuge Liang praises him. He is very happy.


    The next day!


    It''s another sunny day.


    When Leyi woke up, Big Joe and small Joe were all around him, quite obedient.


    It was Liu Wanqing who sat outside rather bitterly and looked inside from time to time. When she saw Leyi wake up, she immediately stood up and said, "just wake up. I have something to tell you. I''m going to leave. Your uncle is OK this time. It''s nothing for me. I won''t stay here to watch you show your love. "


    With that, she really has to go.


    But Yue Yi yelled: "sister, don''t go. Stay. Where can you go if you betray the Lord of the temple this time? "


    Liu Wanqing asked him to call "sister Qing" at the beginning. He mistook it for "sister Qing". Therefore, when there are too many people, Yue Yi doesn''t shout. When there are too many people, he calls "Sister Liu". Only when there are too few people, can he restore the intimacy.


    "I have my own place to go. The world is so big that it''s too easy for the temple master to find it." Liu Wanqing shrugged.


    "That''s not true. The star Temple master seems to have some ability. If he wants to know where someone is, he should have some way to do it. Just like the last battle of the abyss viaduct, he came here all of a sudden. " Yue Yi said.


    "I know that''s Sima Yi''s ability. Sima Yi''s original spirit is in his hands, and I also know Sima Yi''s ability, that is, seven seven seven forty-nine days a cycle, he can measure divination once, his ability combined with xuangui amber, can measure a thing 100%. But now that I know about it, I will not wait to die. I will change my position every 49 days. He can''t find me. " Liu Wanqing said.


    "It was Sima Yi''s ability. Is there a cycle of 77-49 days? 100% accuracy. No wonder he was able to stop us so accurately at the abyss viaduct. " Leyi suddenly realized.


    "I''m going."


    "Sister, don''t go, really don''t go." Leyi catches up.


    "No, what are you doing here?"


    "I called you sister, sister, what else do you want to go? I know you don''t recognize the Liu family, so you can treat me as a family in the future. "


    "Bah! Who is your sister? "


    "Didn''t you make me shout?"


    "I want you to call Qingjie, not Qinjie."


    "Yes, it''s my sister."


    "..." Liu Wanqing found that she couldn''t understand it. There was no difference in pronunciation between sister Qing and her own sister. She rolled her eyes and said, "kiss your sister... You are not allowed to call your own sister or your aunt in the future."


    "Sister Wanqing, is it called sister Wanqing? Seriously, don''t leave. You''re wandering alone. It''s better to stay with us. There''s something to take care of each other. "


    "I can''t stand your show of love." Liu Wanqing turned away.


    "Then we don''t show our love." Leyi made a pledge.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "I still have to go."


    "Why?"


    "Shopping. I come to you and have nothing. I''m going to buy it naturally."


    "And after that?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll go with you." Leyi volunteered.


    "Will you accompany me? Your big Joe and your little Joe are not jealous? " Liu Wanqing looked at him, then at Big Joe and Little Joe.


    Leyi also looks back at Daqiao and Xiaoqiao and winks at them. Two women smile cleverly, say: "Wan Qing elder sister, we are not jealous, you although let Xiang Gong accompany you to go together, we wait at home."


    The two of them seem to see that Leyi wants to accept Liu Wanqing as well. Although a little so reluctant, but it is undeniable that Leyi in the matter of men and women, the ability is really strong. Even if, at the beginning of their two sisters, plus song Xixi, are not equal to him.


    If you add Liu Wanqing, well, I don''t know if I can defeat my husband.


    Since Xianggong had this idea, it was not easy for them to get in the way. Three obediences and four virtues, conforming to the husband''s heart, this is the way to be a wife. At least that''s what they thought in their last life, and that''s what they thought in this life.


    "You see, their sisters have no problem. You can see that they treat you as a family Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ghosts believe it." As a woman, where do not understand women, Liu Wanqing is easy to see through big Qiao, Xiao Qiao two jealous heart. However, to see Big Joe and Little Joe jealous, she suddenly had a sense of inexplicable cool, this feeling quite let her enjoy, "since you want to accompany me, then go."


    She has made up her mind to take a good stroll today to restore women''s nature. Anyway, she has a bag carrier.

 Chapter 688

    As the saying goes, "because of passing the bamboo courtyard and meeting monks, I have a half day''s leisure.".


    It''s a pleasure to go shopping with beautiful women. After all, there is always a beautiful shadow that can make you feel good.


    But ten men, nine of them, will be in despair after enjoying the happiness for no more than an hour.


    Because women go shopping, really crazy, to dress jewelry, to nail polish lipstick what what.


    Less than an hour after going out, Leyi was covered with bags.


    "Hey, sister Wanqing, I said, have you bought enough?"


    In the department store, Leyi had a feeling of being loveless and cried out feebly.


    Liu Wanqing ignored him and walked into a high-end exclusive store specializing in selling women''s clothes: "no, it''s not enough. You need to buy more sets. Don''t you know that women have to be diligent in changing clothes?"


    "You''ve bought ten sets of underwear, isn''t it enough?" Leyi rolled his eyes.


    "I like it. Do you care?" Liu Wanqing complacent smile, finally have a free bag, she will not waste it.


    This time, Leyi will go shopping with her. Next time, I don''t know when it will be. Maybe, there will be no next time. Even, it may be the first and last time in my life.


    "Don''t look at the black ones. All the underwear you buy are black, and you don''t know how to change the color." Standing at the door of the store, Leyi couldn''t help talking.


    There are also several female customers in this shop. They cover their mouths and laugh when they hear Leyi''s undisguised shouting.


    Liu Wanqing also can''t help blushing. She is not shy, but embarrassed by other women in the shop.


    "What color do I want you to care?" Liu Wanqing spat.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." Leyi shrugs.


    Liu Wanqing was wandering in the underwear. Suddenly, a young lady from the front desk came over and said softly in her ear: "this young lady, in fact, you can ask your lover what color you like. Women wear this kind of clothes, one is to shape their body, the other is actually for their lovers. A underwear that men like to wear on women can better increase their feelings. "


    The waiter said mysteriously and winked at her.


    "This... I... he''s not..." Liu Wanqing was embarrassed for a while and opened her mouth to explain. However, seeing the witty eyes of the waitress, she felt that the more she explained, the more she could not explain.


    For men? Pooh, who''s going to show him?


    Liu Wanqing turned around and wanted to leave here, but when she walked through a few shelves, she didn''t know which one was wrong. Suddenly, she obeyed the waiter''s words and said to Yue Yi, "what color should I have?"


    "Er..." Yue Yi was looking around when he heard Liu Wanqing ask him what color he wanted, and he immediately became interested. In fact, he really wanted to give her some advice: "red, rose, rose.". This kind of color represents charm and elegance, which is suitable for women with mature taste, while black is mysterious enough, but compared with the two, I still think you are more suitable to wear red. "


    "Red really looks good?" Liu Wanqing picked up a red underwear and looked at it.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it on."


    "Try you, ghost." Liu Wanqing glared at him, picked up that one and wanted to ask the waiter to wrap it up.


    But Leyi yelled: "you''ve got the wrong model. You should take 85C. Moreover, if you want to buy it, don''t buy this model. Buy the one behind you, which is the new model of the last quarter of this year. It fits your body better. It''s more three-dimensional."


    "..." Liu Wanqing was stunned, "are you a pervert?"


    "You''re the pervert."


    "It''s a woman''s underwear. How do you know so well?"


    "My uncle runs a underwear shop, OK? I used to help him to look at the shop. I''ve also sold this brand. You''re right to listen to me. " Leyi said with confidence.


    To tell you the truth, my uncle''s underwear shop was guarded by him most of the time. He couldn''t understand the characteristics of those styles in the store and which one was more intimate and easy to buy.


    Because at the beginning, it was Yun wanqiu, and her sister often came to the store to buy underwear. She is beautiful and elegant. When Yue Yi saw her for the first time, he took her as the goddess in his dream.


    Later, I saw her come several times, and every time she came, she would buy several underwear.


    Leyi really wants to know her, become her friend and get close to her. So he thought about it and started with underwear.


    Through understanding and research, next time she comes, he can find an opportunity to introduce him to her. As long as they talk a lot, they will naturally get to know each other.


    In this way, as expected, he soon got to know Yun wanqiu. And also know that this beautiful woman is actually very easy to get along with.


    Later, that''s what we all know.


    Therefore, when it comes to women''s underwear, Leyi almost dares to bet that he knows better and has more authority than the shop assistants.


    "Miss, your lover is right. This one really sells very well. It''s very personal. Would you like to try it first?" The waiter also came over and looked at Leyi in surprise.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Leyi said just now that his old uncle had also opened an underwear shop, people here would almost regard him as a pervert. Because a big man knows so much about women''s underwear for no reason. Either pervert or gay.


    "Rob... Rob..."


    Just as Liu Wanqing hesitated to ask for the rosy underwear, a woman''s voice began to shout ten meters away.


    She followed the sound and looked out. It turned out that an 18-year-old girl''s wallet had been robbed by a man.


    The man snatched the wallet and ran out quickly.


    Liu Wanqing is not interested in this. However, standing in front of the underwear store, Leyi suddenly puts down a pile of shopping bags and runs after the robber.


    "Hey, Leyi, stop for me. Why did you leave my things on the ground like this? " Liu Wanqing stamped her feet and yelled.


    "Wait a minute, sister Wanqing. I''ll be right back. I know that girl Leyi called back, then made a turn, and the man had run out of sight.


    "You..." Liu Wanqing wants to say again, however, people are not shadow, said also useless, "hum, know? Why do you know all the girls in the world as long as they are more beautiful? " The last sentence was a complaint in her heart, which she read out.


    At the same time, she looked at the 18-9-year-old girl. She was really beautiful and dressed in fashionable clothes. She knew that she was a rich girl who had been held in her mouth and hand by adults like a golden key since childhood.


    "Beauty, do you want to try this underwear?" The waiter looked at Liu Wanqing and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, bring me ten pieces and wrap them up."


    "Ah? Ten? "


    "It''s all this color."


    "Really? Ten, really ten? "


    "Do you sell it or not?"


    "Well, well, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    The waiter went down to work. Liu Wanqing came to the door, stood beside the pile of shopping bags, and said, "if you don''t come back for me within an hour, I''ll leave today and never see you again."


    But on Leyi''s side, he chased the robber all the way.


    Because it''s in the department store, under the eyes of the public, he can''t move instantaneously, which will cause great panic.


    Therefore, we can only pursue the thief with our own ordinary speed.


    And the thief is surprisingly fast. His speed is almost faster than that of national athletes.


    And through the obstacles, from the elevator three somersaults can be directly down, it''s like the movie Parkour. It''s very quick and steady.


    Yue Yi didn''t yell, but he just chased after him, but the thief seemed to know that he was chasing himself, so he ran fast and tried to get into the crowded place.


    After a while, Leyi almost lost him.


    There are too many people in the shopping mall, and the color of the thief''s clothes is also very popular. It''s hard to distinguish when he rushes into the crowd.


    But Diao Chan is powerful, her perception is actually locked the thief.


    When Leyi was ready not to chase, she gave the exact location in time, which made Leyi chase up again.


    "Why, ordinary people, can you feel it?" Leyi was surprised.


    Diao Chan replied: "I couldn''t do it before, but with the increase of amber in your body, Mr. Le, and the opening of the seal of poor amber, I feel that ordinary people can also find out."


    "Why can ordinary people detect amber without amber?"


    "Any living creature will release a kind of electric wave, also known as brain wave. Everyone is different, which is also a kind of energy. Just now that man''s energy is stronger than ordinary people, so I can easily lock him down. Now he has entered the corridor on the lower floor. " Diao Chan said.


    "Good guy, you can run so fast. This guy is the fastest of the ordinary people I''ve ever met."


    With Diao Chan''s perception, Leyi is not in a hurry. After judging the location, he chases down from the other side, ready to steal and block the way of the thief.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Rushing down the stairs, Leyi bypasses the crowd, grabs in front of the thief, hides behind a pillar and hides himself.


    The thief looked back as he ran, as if he found that his pursuers did not continue to chase him, and his speed slowed down.


    When he was about to approach the pillar, he gave a sneer, rather proud: "just that ability, do you want to chase me? And you don''t pee and take care of yourself. "


    As he said it, he weighed the purse he had snatched. It was really fat. There''s at least tens of thousands of dollars in it. And there are five credit cards.


    "Who do you mean to pee for?"


    A sudden voice suddenly rang out in front of him. Behind a pillar, a figure came out, stretched out a hand and grabbed him by the shoulder.

 Chapter 689

    Leyi''s words, like a slap in the face, startled the man, and his wallet almost fell to the ground.


    When Leyi reached over to grab his shoulder, he turned back, his body was as slippery as a loach, and he even escaped from Leyi''s capture.


    Leyi grabs him by the shoulder, but only one garment.


    What a move!


    Escaping the palm of Leyi''s hand, the man jumped directly from the third floor. When he got close to the first floor, he reached out his hands, grasped the guardrail on the first floor, and then jumped into the corridor on the first floor.


    This scene surprised many people in the shopping mall.


    You know, the mall is more than ten stories high, and there are two floors underground. He jumped from the third floor, and two floors underground, which is actually five floors high.


    If you fall down, you will die.


    When people saw that the man was not dead, they grasped the guardrail flexibly and jumped into the corridor on the first floor. They were all sweating for him.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Leyi again. Some people knew that Leyi was chasing the thief and guessed that he might be a policeman.


    Just now, the thief jumped out of the building and quickly jumped into the corridor on the first floor. Now, will the police jump?


    Yue Yi felt so many eyes that he wanted to jump, but he didn''t jump after thinking about it. Because if he jumps, it''s going to make big news.


    Maybe it''s big news that the thief jumped down from the third floor just now. But he didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so instead, he went to the stairs and went to the first floor from the stairway.


    By the time he got to the first floor, the thief had already run away.


    However, Diao Chan''s perception is still there. She points out the direction and lets Leyi continue to chase.


    When I left the department store, I entered an alley around.


    There were already six people waiting here. One of them was a big man with a big arm and a round waist, but he was not very old, but he was the leader of these people. The five people around him were submissive and polite.


    The thief, who ran out of the shopping mall, came here and saw the group of people. He laughed. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw out his wallet.


    "Brother Tom, you see, I have gained a lot this time?" The thief grinned triumphantly. This time, it''s really a big harvest. It''s a big sum of cash, and there are five credit cards.


    "You''re not hiding, are you?" The man with a big arm and a round waist took the wallet and weighed it, his face showing a little satisfaction.


    "How dare you? I promise I don''t have any money."


    "Very good. You should learn from him. Don''t stay with me all the time. I won''t feed you such a group of rubbish for nothing."


    "Brother Tom, you are so powerful. You are a man with special functions. When can we expand our guild and make us powerful?" The meritorious thief asked with admiration.


    When he looked at brother Tom, his eyes were full of reverence. Because he knew that Tom was not an ordinary person, but a god man, or a man with special functions, similar to the American movies Spiderman and flash.


    He once saw brother Tom with his own eyes. His skin became as hard as a rock, and he was invulnerable. One man and more than 20 people chopped each other, and he cried for his father and mother. And he didn''t do anything afterwards.


    After this, he was the leader of the whole area, and there was no more gangsters who didn''t know how to compete with them.


    Today, as long as the name of brother Tom is given, any Gang on the road will have to weigh up and give up.


    And these thieves, who are recidivists, after learning about brother Tom''s strength, bow into his door and mix with him.


    As little brothers, they naturally hope that their guild can be stronger. In this way, I can pretend to be a force when I go out.


    "Damn, you know what? I don''t want to be the leader of any guild? Laozi is now called Qianlong in the abyss. There are people above Laozi. At present, we are making preparations, as long as the preparations are well done. Hum, the whole Chinese society belongs to Laozi. " Brother Tom made a bold speech.


    Next to the seven little brothers, are looking at him, no one doubts, are 100% believe. Brother Tom has such ambition. It''s amazing.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone. Is the whole China yours? What are you doing? "


    All of a sudden, the eighth man next to brother Tom opened his mouth and asked questions.


    Brother Tom listened to the voice in his ear, thought it was his little brother, on the spot scolded: "you fuckin ''mix with me, don''t you believe me?"


    As soon as he said this, he looked at the seven little brothers around him. Six of them were brought by him, and the other was the little brother who had just made contributions to get back his wallet. Eh, where was the eighth voice?


    As soon as brother Tom looked back, he heard the little brother who had just robbed his wallet and made a contribution yell: "brother Tom, this man... This man was chasing me in the mall just now. He wanted to make trouble."


    "You... You are Yue Yi." Who knows, Tom brother looked at the eighth man who suddenly appeared, and he recognized his identity, blurted out, and then his face showed the color of fear.


    The six thugs around brother Tom are not those who are waiting to die. They are also a little bold.


    As soon as they listen to "make trouble", they know that this person is not on the same road. They have to kill him. Suddenly pulled out the knife, six people, six knives, together forward a poke, inserted in the body of Leyi.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!!


    Four of the six knives are daggers and two are watermelon knives. When they are cut on Leyi''s body, they make the same sound as when they are cut on a stone.


    "This... This is... The same ability as brother Tom!" There is a little brother immediately reaction, full of surprise.


    Brother Tom can do the same thing. He''s as hard as a stone. He''s invulnerable. But did not expect, there is a second person in the world, will also this power?


    However, Yue Yi lightly kicked out with one spin. His heavy feet swept over the six people''s faces. All of them immediately flew out and fainted on the spot.


    Tom brother''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat and immediately retreated.


    The meritorious little brother also ran with him.


    But this is an alley. There are few people around. Leyi''s speed no longer converges. When he steps out, it''s more than ten meters away. A hand knife hits the back neck of Li Gong''s younger brother and knocks him out.


    Immediately a twinkle, blocked in front of that Tom elder brother.


    Brother Tom ran so fast that he suddenly ran into a dark shadow, which was so stable that he fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? Why do you know me? " Cheered Le Yi, spreading his majesty. He has killed people, and he has killed a lot of people, and he has gathered a lot of murderous spirit. In addition to the majestic superposition of the five main amber, if it''s facing an ordinary person, Leyi''s face will turn pale instantly when he stops drinking.


    "I..." brother Tom saw that Leyi didn''t know him. He immediately shook his head, "I... I don''t know you."


    "You can call out my name, how can you not know me?"


    "You... Your name is on the wanted notice. I''m not surprised to know you." Brother Tom is also quick witted and immediately finds an excuse.


    Some time ago, the wanted notices of Leyi were everywhere.


    Now the dragon soul college has been in power by Xiao Wansheng, and the wanted order has been revoked.


    Although longhun college is an independent institution, it still has great power. After all, this is the cornerstone of the country. With it, the country will be stable.


    "I''m afraid you don''t mean it. Who are you?"


    "I really don''t know you, you don''t know me, we are two strangers, why do you want to embarrass me?" Tom said with a bitter face.


    "Ha ha, I have to deny that I feel the energy of dragon soul amber is fluctuating on you, and it''s fierce bear amber, grade E. Are you from the Su family? " Leyi asked him that after Leyi got the main amber of liexiong amber, he didn''t confiscate all the energy of the sub amber.


    If the Su family is willing to hand over the amber, he will naturally leave some affection for the Su family.


    "I..." brother Tom''s eyes turned, suddenly nodded and said, "yes, I''m from the Su family. Our well doesn''t break the river. Don''t embarrass me, OK?"


    "What did you say before? What is someone up there planning? Who''s on top of you and what are you planning? Still want to master the whole of China? " Leyi asked with a straight face.


    "No... I didn''t say it. Just now it was just a joke. It can''t be true. It can''t be true..."


    "Say it With a roar, Yue Yi had no patience to listen to his nonsense. He stretched out his hand and grasped his throat. As soon as the dark force came out, brother Tom''s face turned purple. have difficulty in breathing.


    Brother Tom opened his Petrochemical ability in time to break free from the shackles of Leyi.


    "Ha ha, the E-Class bear amber can be used to petrify by you. Few people in the Su family can do that. Are you from dragon soul college? " The strength of Leyi''s hand increases again, and the power of five oxen and two tigers is exerted. Brother Tom''s body, which is clearly petrified, is about to be broken.


    The strength is too strong. They are not of the same level at all. Moreover, the e-level bear amber should have only two abilities: Madness and bloodthirsty, but no Petrochemical ability at all.


    He can forcibly realize the ability of Petrification in a few seconds at most. What''s more, his "petrifaction" is a weakened version of "petrifaction". How can it rival Leyi''s five oxen and two tigers?


    "Say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll crush your throat and let you die. " Yue Yi said that he was not joking. If this person refuses to say, he really wants to kill this person.


    No matter who he is, he even indulges in robbing. It''s a disaster to keep such a person. Just kill it. one finished , all is finished.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... I... I said..." brother Tom''s throat called out a few hoarse words, he really felt the power gap.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m... I''m a student of Dragon Spirit college." Tom finally admitted that he had met Leyi in the college, so he knew Leyi. For a time, Leyi was very popular, so many people knew him. But Leyi didn''t know him. He is not a great disciple in the dragon soul Academy.


    "Which hospital district?"


    "North... North yard."


    "North Court? Chai Mobai''s students? So you escaped from the dragon soul academy? "


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Well, Xiao Wansheng went back to the dragon soul academy to kill the two rebel leaders. As a result, the two rebel leaders left the dragon soul Academy with a group of people. Unexpectedly, I met you here. He said, "where are Chai Mobai?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I... I tell you, you... You have to swear to let me go."


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''d rather die than say it." Brother Tom''s eyes are red. He also admits his life. He bites the secret to protect his life. If Leyi refuses to let him go, he will bite the secret to death. Even if he died, he would not be satisfied with Leyi.

 Chapter 690

    Brother Tom really accepted his fate. If he bit him to death, Leyi almost strangled him several times, but he was still very stubborn. Seeing him like this, Leyi can only compromise one step, "OK, go ahead, you tell their whereabouts, I''ll spare your life."


    "You swear, to the amber on you."


    "All right, meet your requirements." Leyi made an oath according to his request, but also warned: "you''d better not lie to me. If you lie to me, my oath will not work. I will still kill you and make you dead."


    Brother Tom shivered. He believed that Leyi had the strength. What makes him feel strange is that Leyi is just a new student of longhun college. Some time ago, he was chased and killed like a bereaved dog. How can Leyi have such a strong dignified pressure now? Tom didn''t feel the pressure on Dean chaimobai.


    "Say, where are they?"


    "They are in Dongyi city next door. In their early years, they ran a tea street, which is their property. Now they are in Dongyi city. Really, what I said is true. Can you let me go now? "


    "How many of them are there? I mean, besides Chai Mobai, who else? What about Ou Zhiyang? What about Jiang Shijie and others? "


    "They... They are also here. President Ou Zhiyang and President Chai Mobai have been together all the time, and Jiang Shijie is also here."


    "Well, it''s all together, so it''s easy." Yue Yi smiles, immediately takes out his mobile phone, dials the phone and tells Xiao Wansheng about it.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wansheng found that it really took no effort to get anywhere. He was worried that Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai would make a comeback, but he didn''t expect that Leyi had found their tracks.


    "Is the information true?" Xiao Wansheng''s tone is a little excited. If the intelligence is true, he will send out his forces in time to control Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang. As long as it can be suppressed, the dragon soul college will be absolutely stable, and there will be no more unstable factors.


    "It should be true, but I caught a student of Chai Mobai. He seems to know their exact location very well. Well, would you like to come and have a look? "


    "Sure. I stayed in dragon soul college just to prevent them from fighting back. Now that I know where they''re hiding, I''m sure I''ll come. But this news must be confirmed, otherwise, if it is to transfer the tiger away from the mountain, as soon as I leave, they will immediately attack the dragon soul academy, it will not be worth the loss. "


    "It''s reasonable. If not, I''ll take people to see the situation. If Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang are caught, they will be handed over to you."


    "If you find that the situation is true, you don''t need to do it. Just say hello to me."


    "Ha ha, I''ll greet you. When you arrive, the day lily will be cold. I''m in a hurry


    "Then I owe you another favor."


    "If Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang are really in Dongyi City, I won''t let them run away."


    "All right!"


    After hanging up, brother Tom looked at Leyi and said, "you have to keep your word. You have to let me go."


    But le Yi grabbed his arm and said, "I said I would let you go, but I didn''t say when. Now I can''t let you go. If I let you go now, you can inform them. Who can I go to?"


    "I... I won''t tip them off."


    "You think I''ll believe that? Come with me if you don''t want to die. "


    "If you don''t mean what you say, you will be struck by thunder and lightning... Ah..." brother Tom was about to say something more vicious when he was grabbed by Yue Yi and twisted his left hand. His joint was immediately dislocated.


    After such a loss, brother Tom did not dare to make any more noise. Being held by Leyi, he obediently followed him back to the department store.


    When I got to the door of the department store, I saw the girl who had lost her wallet on the phone. She was very angry.


    As soon as Leyi came back, he grabbed his wallet from brother Tom and threw it at the girl: "next."


    The girl was surprised and took over the wallet in dismay. Then she looked at Leyi stupidly, "Leyi? Why are you


    "No, it''s me. It''s hard to chase me. You have to invite me to dinner." Yue Yi smiles. It''s a long time since old classmates met.


    "When did you come to Beijing? I wanted to contact you several times, but I didn''t know your contact information. Besides, I talked to you on QQ, why didn''t you return to me?" The girl on the opposite side, dressed nobly and magnificently. She is also very beautiful, natural beauty, in the background of clothing, like a noble princess in general.


    This girl is no other than Chen Xiaoling, a member of the learning committee of the first middle school in lengjiang City, who was in the same class as Leyi. She is also the cousin of Chen yingci.


    The girl''s academic performance at that time was also very good, and even once she asked Leyi which school she wanted to test for.


    Because she sold fake paintings to her father at that time, Yue Yi felt very guilty, so she said that Jingda. Then she said that she also wanted to take the Beijing university entrance examination, but as a result, Leyi applied for the purple university entrance examination and just wanted to avoid her. She was afraid that after the east window incident, she would be embarrassed to see her.


    However, in the end, Leyi did not go to purple University, but went to longhun college. After less than two months, he was expelled from the college.


    "I''ve been here for a while. Have you ever sent a message to QQ? However, I don''t surf the Internet very much. Maybe I haven''t seen it, and I''m going to leave tomorrow." Leyi did see the message she sent, but she didn''t know what to say to her. Probably, in Leyi''s heart, she is just a female classmate. Therefore, we don''t have many common words, so we just don''t see them.


    "Tomorrow? You won the provincial champion in the college entrance examination. It''s really amazing. I haven''t congratulated you yet. You''re applying to Beijing University, aren''t you? You should have been admitted successfully. Where are you going tomorrow? Go to school to report? But it''s still early now. The reason why I came to Beijing is that my father asked me to come and get familiar with the environment first. Besides, this is my cousin. " Introduced by Chen Xiaoling.


    The girl beside her nodded politely to Leyi.


    "I..." in the face of old classmates'' enthusiastic concern, Leyi didn''t know how to reply. He also nodded to her cousin. Looking at Chen Xiaoling''s expectant expression, Yue Yi thought that if he said that he had never filled in Jingda when filling in the volunteer, would it make her very sad?


    "Tomorrow... Er, there''s something going on at home tomorrow, so I have to go back."


    "Back to lengjiang? I also want to go back, otherwise, shall we go together tomorrow? " Chen Xiaoling looks at him with a smile.


    "Ah? Back to lengjiang city? My family is not from lengjiang city. I was in No.1 Middle School of lengjiang City, but I stayed with my uncle. I''m going to visit my relatives tomorrow. I''m going to Dongyu. "


    "Oh Chen Xiaoling wants to talk but stops. A girl beside her can''t help but smile.


    "Well, my friend is still upstairs. I have to go up. And this thief, I''ll take him to the police station later. You, don''t show your money in the future, or you will be missed by thieves. In addition, often contact, I will see your message on QQ Leyi feels really embarrassed. It''s better to leave now.


    Chen Xiaoling called out: "by the way, Yue Yi, who is that beautiful woman upstairs?"


    "It''s me..." Yue Yi wanted to answer that it was my elder sister. After all, she called her sister Wanqing. It''s better to explain this, so as not to make people reverie. But as soon as he thought about it, Chen Xiaoling was too enthusiastic about herself. She didn''t like herself, did she?


    Yue Yi asked herself that she had never touched her. When she was at school, she could at most learn from her.


    Thinking that more is better than less, he immediately changed his words: "it''s my girlfriend."


    "Ah? You... You''re looking for a girlfriend? " Chen Xiaoling was surprised. At the same time, her eyes seemed to be filled with disappointment and loss. It seems that she really has a good feeling for Leyi, so after learning that Leyi has found a girlfriend, she feels a little sad.


    "Shameless, who is your girlfriend?" Just then, a beautiful shadow appeared at the door. It was Liu Wanqing. Somehow, she also came downstairs. But I was alone, and I didn''t carry anything I bought.


    "Well, sister Wanqing, where are the things? I''ve done my job and I''ve been caught. I''ll come back to you? It''s not an hour, is it? "


    Liu Wanqing said, "in less than an hour, the things are in the shop above. I said hello to the boss. Just go and get them for me." Then she looked at Chen Xiaoling: "there are so many girls you know. It seems that as long as they are a little more beautiful, they all know you, and they don''t know you very well."


    "What is not clear, don''t talk nonsense, this is my high school classmate."


    "I don''t care about you. Go and get me something."


    "Well, this person, please ask sister Wanqing to take a look for me. This person is very important and can''t let him go."


    "Yes."


    Then Leyi waves goodbye to Chen Xiaoling apologetically and goes upstairs to take things.


    Liu Wanqing is satisfied to see Leyi''s back disappear, with a smile on his face.


    Chen Xiaoling bit her lip and stood there for a few seconds. Finally, she took her cousin and left.


    "Cousin, do you like him? Is he the boy you said is very good in your class? It seems that he looks pretty good. He also took the provincial champion. He is really powerful. But they already have girlfriends. Ha ha, it seems that you are too slow in efficiency. " Chen Xiaoling''s cousin joked after she left the department store.


    Chen Xiaoling glared at her and did not reply.


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "But I think that woman is older than Leyi, at least in her twenties. In terms of youth and vitality, she can''t compare with your cousin. Cousin, you''re a beautiful young girl. She can''t compete with you. I see, if you really want to take back that Leyi, it''s not that you don''t have a chance, as long as you''re willing to go out and have some face. "


    "What are you talking about? Who''s going to get him back? Don''t talk nonsense. " Chen Xiaoling spat.


    "Yo, explanation is cover up. Don''t pretend. You can see the ghost. You just saw that boy with green eyes, and you dare say you don''t like him? "


    "Nonsense, you''re the one with the green eyes."


    "Hee hee, I don''t give green light to ordinary people. I only give green light to my hu ge eyes." Said her cousin triumphantly.


    In terms of beauty, her cousin is much worse than her. She has a little freckles on her face, but she is also very gorgeous. But it can cover up some small flaws.


    "Hu you head, daydream all day, when the star is you can touch, and when the star what good people?"


    "Yes, in your family, Leyi is a good man. It''s a pity that they have a girlfriend." Her cousin was sour and angry with her.


    "You... You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    "Ah... If you dare to fight, I''ll shout."


    "What are you yelling at?"


    "Call a girl madman who has been robbed of her boyfriend and torture her cousin."


    "You... Don''t run, stop for me."

 Chapter 691

    Liu Wanqing guards brother Tom at the entrance of the department store. Brother Tom watches Leyi leave, and then looks at the woman in front of him.


    Beauty is very beautiful, and slender, no matter how beautiful she is, brother Tom is not in the mood to appreciate the characteristics of this beauty at this moment.


    Now that Leyi has gone upstairs, there is such a delicate woman guarding him. When will he stay?


    And if he wants to escape, how can such a delicate woman see him?


    Therefore, brother Tom stares at Liu Wanqing and then runs to the street.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stop for me." The icy sound started when Tom ran the second step.


    Tom brother looked back, his eyes flashed a fierce color: "smelly girl, you mind your own business, you talk more, I''ll make you look good."


    Brother Tom is afraid of Yue Yi, but he is not afraid of Liu Wanqing.


    "Who are you calling, dammit?" Liu Wanqing was annoyed when he heard that. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said he would do it. A nail whistled and shot into brother Tom''s back.


    Tom brother''s running body was shocked and trembled, the pain spread instantly, and the blood flowed out.


    "You..."


    He suddenly turned around, but he saw that Liu Wanqing, who looked as meek as a sheep, raised his hand and was facing his forehead at the moment. And Bing coldly said to him: "if you want to die, take another two steps. Although Leyi let me look at you, I can''t say I killed you. If I kill you, I don''t think he has anything to say. "


    Brother Tom swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked moved. Mother, this woman is not a weak woman at all. And is a ruthless role, said to start, not soft.


    In his anger, brother Tom wanted to launch a surprise attack on Liu Wanqing. He attacked Liu Wanqing with his bloodthirsty ability and killed her with close quarters. But when he triggered this idea, he obviously felt that the other person''s body sent out several times stronger than himself.


    This made him hesitate again. This woman is not an ordinary amber owner. Is it a B-level master with such strong energy fluctuation?


    Tom''s hand is only level E, which is the weakest seed amber produced by the original amber. Although he has all the abilities, he can challenge level B or even level a experts with level E, which is not only a waste of his own strength, but also a kind of death seeking behavior.


    After all, even if Tom can turn on the petrochemical ability, the time is not lasting, only a few seconds. Without the ability of petrification, he is a living target, and can be shot into a hedgehog by the other side.


    "Who did you scold just now? If you have seed, why don''t you scold me again? " Liu Wanqing looks at him provocatively.


    Tom swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to scold or run any more.


    In a moment, Leyi came down from upstairs, carrying all kinds of bags.


    "Sister Wanqing, everything is ready. Let''s go."


    "Who is the man you are arresting? Why does Amber Energy fluctuate? It seems that the background is not very general. " Brother Tom can feel the amber wave on Liu Wanqing. Naturally, Liu Wanqing can also feel the amber wave on brother Tom. What''s more, she can feel the amber wave on Tom more clearly and easily. Because her son''s Amber is A-level, while Tom brother''s Amber is only e-level, the difference between the two grades is too big.


    "Traitor of Dragon Spirit Academy."


    "There are traitors in dragon soul academy? It''s said that this is the first college in China. It''s the school that has played a huge role in the revival of China, which is full of flaws. "


    "That''s right. Longhun college made a lot of contributions in those years. Eh, sister Wanqing said so about longhun college. Didn''t Xingchen Temple contact those traitors of longhun college before?" Le Yi has been wondering whether the reason why the two presidents of longhun college rebelled was that they were connected with the Star Palace?


    The star Temple wants to subvert the world. If the temple owner has this wish, it''s not impossible.


    But Liu Wanqing evaluated longhun college objectively, and she didn''t seem familiar with longhun college, which made Leyi feel curious and strange.


    If the Star Palace has always been connected with the traitors of the dragon soul college, then the old members of the star palace like Liu Wanqing should also know some talents of the dragon soul college. However, what she said just now is obviously unknown.


    "How can it be? The star temple has never been in touch with the dragon soul academy, and the temple master doesn''t seem to think highly of the dragon soul Academy. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think much of longhun college? Is dragon soul college bad? You know, when the Su family was in Singapore, they were almost broken up by the people of longhun college. And the people of dragon soul college have the strongest control over amber. Three big families all think oneself inferior, such a power, unexpectedly don''t be looked up to by the star Temple Lord? "


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, the temple master doesn''t think much of longhun college."


    Yue Yi and Liu Wanqing return to their residence with brother Tom. As long as brother Tom is not let go, they don''t worry that this guy will leak the secret.


    Moreover, after putting Liu Wanqing''s shopping back home, Leyi immediately summoned people to go to Dongyi city.


    Wu Tao and song Yao, two people, send people back, did not take long.


    Sister Qiu and song Xixi meet, and they are together at the old uncle''s place. Wu Tao says that the two girls actually get along very well. In addition, Su Xiaodie, Wu Tao''s girlfriend, was also sent. After all, she is also a real weak woman. It is very dangerous to stay in the capital.


    After Yue Yi called Wu Tao and song Yao, they came back in two hours.


    When they came back, because they were all alone, and they didn''t have to care about their whereabouts. They came back directly by plane.


    When you get off the plane in the capital, you don''t have to go home. Just go straight to Dongyi city.


    Leyi agreed with them to meet in Dongyi.


    After making these arrangements, Leyi, Liu Wanqing, Dai Yu and Su yun''er, together with brother Tom, drove a car straight to Dongyi city.


    The capital city is not far from Tokyo, so you can drive there directly.


    It''s about three or four hours by car.


    Brother Tom''s face was black, and he scolded Leyi all the way: "you are mean and shameless. You have no faith in your words. You said you would let me go, but you still don''t let me go!"


    "First of all, I want to make sure what you say is true. If what you say is true, I will let you go." Yue Yi said.


    "What I said is true. Whoever lies will die well. I swear to my amber." Tom tried every means to prove that what he said was true.


    "Come on, your vows are not valuable. You''d better take us to find Chai Mobai. If you find them, I''ll let you go."


    "You want me to take you to Dean Chai Mobai, don''t you want me to die? How strong is Dean Chai Mobai? You used to be a student of longhun college. Don''t you know? Besides, President Chai Mobai is not alone. Besides president Ou Zhiyang, Jiang Shijie and Jiang Renjie, there are many other people. You are just a few people. What is it that you are not looking for death? You''re going to die. Don''t catch up with me. Although I''ve done some bad things recently, I''m not guilty to death. Even if I give it to the court, it''s just a few years in prison... "Brother Tom really panicked.


    In his mind, President Chai Mobai and President Ou Zhiyang can be regarded as people with the highest strength, which is not to be challenged. Therefore, when he heard that Leyi and others wanted to go to Dean Chai Mobai, his first reaction was that Leyi wanted to die.


    "In your heart, Chai Mo Bai is so strong?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You don''t know that President Chai Mobai and President Ou Zhiyang are both a + level masters. I''m afraid that in this world, except for the heads of the three major families, no one will be their opponent at all. It''s not enough for you to find someone and plug their teeth. "


    "A +? Hehe, the north courtyard under Chaimo''s white palm was also called white tiger courtyard before. It seems that what he holds in his hand is a grade a white tiger amber. Ou Zhiyang, the president of the East Hospital, has been hiding a lot. I don''t know what amber he has, but it must be A-level. There''s no doubt about that. I just don''t know whether it''s A-level lingju or A-level other amber. "


    "Naturally, it''s A-level lingju amber. Lingju amber is the glory of longhun college and the foundation of longhun college. All along, only the president of the eastern academy can master A-level lingju amber. And mastering the east courtyard is equal to becoming the first choice of future successors. "


    "Oh? What this old man owns is A-level lingju amber. In this case, this trip will be more simple. " Leyi gave an enigmatic smile.


    "Are you crazy? Are you simpler? What''s so simple? How dare you find them when you are only a few people? " Tom can''t understand. Leyi, Dai Yu, Liu Wanqing, Su yun''er, and song Yao and Wu Tao, who are ready to join them in Dongyi City, are just six people.


    Six people are going to find Dean Chai Mobai. They are in trouble. It''s like playing lanterns in the toilet!


    "Shut up, one more word and I''ll shoot you in the throat." Liu Wanqing, who has been staring at the target brother Tom, doesn''t want to listen to him any more and raises his hand to warn him.


    "I..." brother Tom opened his mouth and wanted to scold, but when he thought about Liu Wanqing''s ruthlessness, he immediately put up with it.


    Yue Yi chuckled and suddenly put out a hand and patted brother Tom gently.


    In an instant, brother Tom felt his whole body strength as if he had been taken away by Leyi. This kind of feeling is like he is a dead pool, and the hand that Leyi just extended is a powerful water pump. The moment he touches him, the water in the dead pool is completely drained.


    Tom brother''s chest, a flash of light, a bear has become an ordinary amber e amber was excluded from the Dantian. After two flashes, the light dissipated and disappeared. It completely became an ordinary amber that can be bought by antique shops.


    "This... Me... My bear amber... My E-class bear, you... You''ve taken my power!" Brother Tom was surprised and angry, but he had to work hard to please the upper class to get this amber. This time, only by Yue Yi touching himself, this e-level amber disappeared and became a useless stone, "no, you... Can you take my power? When I was in the college, I heard my tutor say that only the master amber can receive the power of the sub amber. You... You... "


    "Your tutor didn''t make a mistake. It''s true that only the master amber can receive the power of the sub amber, and if the master amber works with the corresponding master amber, the power will disappear completely."


    "This... So, you... Don''t you have..." brother Tom was as surprised as he found the new world, and his eyes almost protruded.


    "That''s right. The amber of liexiong master is on me, and the amber of lingju master is on me. Now do you think Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang will still be my opponents?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Brother Tom exuded layers of cold sweat. Before, he had all kinds of doubts and worries, but after knowing the details of Leyi, he suddenly became dead silent.

 Chapter 692

    "How could it be..." brother Tom was shocked and full of suspicion. But Leyi just really sucked away his strength, which he felt very clear and could not be done.


    When I was in dragon soul college, my tutor once said that only master amber can absorb the power of any sub amber. Therefore, the phenomenon just now can only show that Leyi really owns the amber of liexiong master.


    If Leyi really has the amber of lingju in addition to the amber of liexiong, then... If he meets president Ou Zhiyang, doesn''t it mean that President Ou Zhiyang can''t hurt Leyi at all?


    As long as president Ou Zhiyang dares to touch Leyi, Leyi can instantly recover the power of A-level lingju amber from President Ou Zhiyang.


    "In addition, you say Chai Mobai is a + level master of white tiger amber, right? A-class white tiger amber is nothing. I have it, too. " It seems that Leyi deliberately wants to attack this brother Tom, and slightly tears off the collar. Sure enough, a black tiger pattern is clearly imprinted on Leyi''s skin.


    "White Tiger... White tiger amber!" Brother Tom sucks in the air. Sure enough, Leyi is not joking. It''s true.


    Tom brother not only saw the mark of white tiger amber, but also vaguely saw several other amber.


    A winged flying horse pattern, a fiery red phoenix pattern, a vicious beast pattern with wings and spines, a fierce bear pattern, and even a red eagle pattern.


    Although it was a startling glance, brother Tom swore that he really saw it clearly, not dazzled. A lot of amber, a lot of amber, are actually concentrated on Leyi alone.


    God, what did Leyi do after he was expelled from the college? Why do you have so much amber?


    Is it difficult that he was expelled because he killed his tutor? It''s because of stealing amber from dragon soul college? All his amber was stolen from dragon soul college?


    That''s not right. There are not so many kinds of amber in longhun college!


    Brother Tom is just a small character, so he doesn''t know much useful information. What exactly has Leyi experienced? He knows a fart. At this moment, because of that startled glance, he is really too surprised to say a word.


    As the car drove all the way to Dongyi City, Leyi made a few phone calls, contacted Wu Tao and song Yao, and then joined them.


    Since brother Tom knew the details of Leyi, he didn''t speak any more and had nothing to say. With the strength of Leyi, not to mention the trouble of looking for president Chai Mobai, I''m afraid it''s not a problem even if President Chai Mobai and President Ou Zhiyang are all caught.


    "Come on, Dongyi city has arrived. Where is the tea street? Chai Mo Bai, where are they? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "In front, turn left and go straight along national highway 361. After crossing the bridge, go downhill and then to the left is the tea street. As for Chai Mobai, they... Live in Huashan villa at the end of the street. " Tom said nervously.


    Leyi nodded his head, and the car suddenly accelerated and drove in the direction indicated by brother Tom.


    Dai Yu, on the other hand, came to brother Tom and held him on his shoulder. This is about to come to the end. With Dai Yu''s caution, he didn''t want brother Tom to come up with anything, so he grabbed his shoulder. As long as brother Tom changed a little, he immediately abandoned him.


    Turn left and go ahead. There is a spacious national highway, 361. Along the 361 national highway, we continue to drive forward. About ten kilometers, there is also a bridge across the river.


    After passing the bridge, there is a downhill. After the downhill, there are tea streets on both sides of the road.


    "On the left? If you''re sure it''s the left side, I can warn you, don''t play with me. If I find out you''re lying, you should know what day it will be next year. " Leyi issued a warning.


    Although his voice is very gentle, but the words revealed between the lines of murderous and threatening meaning, self-evident.


    "On the left, it''s really on the left. On the right, it''s not. Just go along the left. There''s a Huashan villa at the end of the street. They live in the villa, but I don''t know if they are in the villa today. " Brother Tom tried to explain and express that what he said was true.


    "OK, let''s go to the left."


    The car enters the street on the left. There are tea shops on both sides of the street. Although the courtyard is deserted, the business is pretty good because there are so many tea shops here.


    This street is about 800 meters long.


    At the end, you can see a big villa near the river. When the car stops near the villa, Leyi closes his eyes. Diao cicada in the second floor of qiongqi amber pokes out her perception to perceive the fluctuation nearby.


    After exploration, Diao Chan soon had feedback - indeed amber wave power appeared in the villa.


    "It seems that what you said is true." Yue Yi opened his eyes, looked at brother Tom and said.


    "Of course..." brother Tom just opened his mouth and said something. Suddenly, Leyi''s hand reached out and hit him on the neck. Without speaking, brother Tom fainted and fell into the car.


    Dai Yu asked, "are they all here, Dean Chai Mobai?"


    Leyi nodded: "I have sensed that there are two powerful energy fluctuations in this villa. It seems that these two guys are very happy, in this position, such a big villa. I''m afraid there''s no one or two hundred million that can''t be bought. "


    This riverside villa is very large, covers a large area, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Dongyao city is very close to the capital city, so the land price is naturally very high. It can even be said that compared with the capital city, it is not inferior.


    Therefore, this Huashan villa, if less than 200 million, absolutely impossible.


    "How to get in? Over the wall or not


    "Let''s go through the main gate. We are here to find fault, not to be guests. What are we doing over the wall?" Yue Yi said, turning the steering wheel of the car, and then following the door of the villa, he ran into it directly.


    With a bang, the accelerating car violently opened the gate of the courtyard.


    In the villa courtyard, several people appeared immediately, shouting and scolding.


    "Who will take care of these people?" Yue Yi opens his mouth and takes a look at the people in the car.


    Song Yao patted his chest and said, "give it to me. It''s just right for me to try the power of the new amber." with that, he opened the window and jumped out of the window hole as agile as a cat.


    He''s a new lion amber. He hasn''t used it yet. This time, I just want to have a try with these people.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Song Yao rushed in sharp, suddenly jumped up and successfully hit a man.


    The lion fights the rabbit!


    A-level lion amber, once successfully hit the target, it can make the target dizzy for three seconds.


    The man who was hit fell to the ground with a puff. He did not move, just like a dead man.


    "One, two, three!" Song Yao curiously counted for three seconds, and then there was a dead man lying on the ground. As expected, he woke up immediately.


    "Go on lying down." Song Yao kicked out and knocked out the man who had just woken up.


    Immediately, he rushed to other people, hit one and fainted. Hand knife out, again and again cut in other people''s neck, will all these people down to the ground, simply can not be more relaxed.


    On Leyi''s side, driving by a fountain pool, suddenly a man jumped out from behind the fountain pool, with a gun with a muffler in his hand, and fired three shots at the windshield of the car.


    It seems that these three shots were fired one after another, which meant some continuous arrows. But its power is not as good as that of the continuous arrow.


    The people in the car reacted quickly and dodged the three arrows one after another.


    Then Leyi, Wu Tao, Dai Yu, Liu Wanqing and Su yun''er jumped out of the car.


    "Pei Xing?" Dai Yu was looking at the person by the fountain pool and recognized the other person''s identity.


    "Pei Xing? Do you know him? " Yue Yi looks at Dai Yu.


    Dai Yu said, "have you forgotten? At that time, the first person in Nanyuan was the favorite student of President Leng Rong. Just because he was a member of Nanyuan, I met him once, and I still remember him. At the beginning, he was superior. As a new tutor, he was specially trained by Nanyuan. Usually, we seldom see him


    "Pei Xing!" Yue Yi only feels that the name is familiar. After repeating it for several times, he suddenly remembers that he has never met Pei Xing. But I did hear the name. He was the first person in the south hospital. It''s said to be very strong. Given a B-level Red Eagle amber.


    Since Ke Ke Yi got the Red Eagle main amber, he took back all the sub amber below a level.


    That is to say, even if this Pei meteorite used to have B-grade Red Eagle amber, now I''m afraid it''s gone.


    Because of this, the three shots he just fired, though a little bit of Lianzhu arrow aimed at the inside, were far less powerful than Lianzhu arrow.


    "You guys, yo, and the traitors of the dragon soul academy are here. What are you doing here? Do you want to die? " Pei meteorite is a little arrogant. He doesn''t think highly of Leyi.


    Leyi was once a traitor who was chased by the college and escaped from the college. He also met three people, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu, when the freshmen entered the school, but found that their level was too poor, and he was not interested in seeing more at that time, so he always kept the impression that they were very poor.


    Even if he has no red eagle amber on his body now, he still doesn''t see these people in his eyes.


    It was song Yao that made him treat him differently, because he saw song Yao turn over more than a dozen people by himself just now, and all of them fell to the ground. The dozen people didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    In his mind, song Yao was also one of the rookies at the beginning, but now he has made great progress.


    "I didn''t expect that the first person in the South courtyard was a traitor, following Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang." Dai Yu booed.


    At the beginning, he and song Yao regarded PEI as their goal.


    Now, just a few months, the sea has changed overnight. Dai Yu is not the former Dai Yu, and Pei meteorite is not the former Pei meteorite. Now Dai Yu also has the right to despise Pei meteorite, not to take him as one thing.


    "What did you say?" Pei meteorite heard Daiyu''s words, tiger eyes a stare, muzzle suddenly aimed at Daiyu is a gun.


    "Hum!" Dai Yu did not change his color, but said, "give this man to me." After that, he disappeared with a twinkle. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Pei meteorite. As soon as he made a hand, he grabbed Pei meteorite''s neck.


    Pei meteorite''s reaction is very quick. When he feels someone behind him, he is very surprised, but he doesn''t panic. Only the more tense the moment, the more you can see a person''s quality and ability.


    Pei meteorite appears quite calm, the gun head in the hand turns quickly, toward behind, opened a gun.


    "Bang!"


    The shot was fair and hit the target. But after the target was shot, there was a dull sound. The bullet didn''t seem to hit the target''s body. Instead, it vibrated on the other side, and then rebounded.


    Petrochemical!


    Dai Yu opens up the ability of petrochemical. For the safety of the people around him, after getting the bear amber, Leyi gives those people with poor protection ability A-level bear amber.


    Petrochemical open, invulnerable.


    Dai Yu stretched out his hand and buckled Pei meteorite''s neck.


    "Is it the petrification ability of bear amber? How can you have a bear amber? " Pei meteorite looks surprised. When he was in the dragon soul college, he had to perform very well to get amber, even if he was an e-level one.


    Leyi, Daiyu and Songyao are traitors. Pei also knows that, especially Daiyu and Songyao. These two people, who had been washed away from their memory and expelled from longhun college, were the most tragic people.


    How can song Yao and Dai Yu have amber now? And from their skill and ability strength, it seems that what they have is not the general level of sub amber.


    Pei meteorite was the first person in the South court. Suddenly, he kicked his right foot back. His quick reaction made him hit Dai Yu''s chest. Immediately, he jumped forward and rolled seven or eight meters away.


    Hold a gun in both hands and shoot at Dai Yu''s head continuously.


    Bang Bang


    Under the ability of fossilization, although the bullet can''t go in, the powerful impact of the bullet can form a strong concussion on the fragile brain. The brain is like tofu in a tin. Although the tin can resist the strong attack, the strong vibration can break the tofu in the tin.


    This is experience, the actual combat experience of predecessors learned from the school.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    Dai Yu put up his hands and stood in front of his head. The bullet hit him in the palm of his hand, and the fire flashed.


    Pei meteorite quickly changes direction and continues to shoot Dai Yu''s head. Dai Yu, facing the bullet, suddenly became angry. His figure flickered continuously and disappeared. At the last moment, he suddenly appeared behind Pei meteorite. He swept his leg and knocked Pei meteorite down. Then he punched Pei meteorite behind him. Pei meteorite suddenly protruded forward, vomited blood in his mouth, flew more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    Pei meteorite''s gun was held by Dai Yu in his middle hand. When his hands were pinched, the metal body of the gun was twisted into waste, and thrown into the distance.

 Chapter 693

    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?" After Pei meteorite was flattened by Dai Yu, two people appeared on the balcony of the second floor of the villa.


    One of them is about twenty, and the other is twenty-six seven. It''s all men.


    Hearing the sound, all the people downstairs looked up, including Le Yi, and recognized one of the two immediately.


    "Jiang Renjie?"


    Yes, it was Jiang Renjie who was about 20 years old. At the beginning, Le Yi beat him half to death and broke his limbs. After a few months of training, they are perfect and can move freely.


    As for the other man, Le Yi couldn''t recognize him, and neither Dai Yu nor song Yao knew him.


    "Leyi? Song Yao? Dai Yu? Well, it''s you guys. You guys, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, will hell come to you? "


    It is the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    When he was in longhun college, Jiang Renjie didn''t have a chance to take revenge on Leyi. At last, he heard that Leyi was arrested by the college, but he still escaped. He was itching with hatred at that time.


    After he came out of longhun college, he also inquired about Leyi''s whereabouts from time to time. He wanted to revenge himself. Unfortunately, I have been suffering from no chance.


    Now, Leyi, who don''t know why, actually found this place.


    Jiang Renjie doesn''t care what they come here for. Since some of them appear here, they can''t leave alive this time.


    "And... Su yun''er? You''re here, too. Hum, are you still with that Yue after all? Dogs, men and women Jiang Renjie clenched his teeth, grinding them to a cackle.


    The man beside Jiang Renjie patted him on the shoulder and said, "isn''t it just a woman? Need such a gaffe? "


    "Brother, you want to avenge me. It was the one named Le who broke my limbs." When Jiang Renjie thought of the beginning, his eyes were red with anger. He pointed to Leyi and roared.


    "I know." The man beside him nodded his head and aimed at Leyi, with a little deep in his eyes.


    He is no stranger to Leyi, because he framed Leyi when he was in longhun college.


    At that time, in longhun college, he killed Zhu Dao in an unconscious way, and then planted it with Leyi. He killed people and left directly, while Leyi just came after he left.


    At that time, part of the reason was to avenge his brother. On the other hand. It is also because Leyi is excellent enough that he does not want to see another key training object rising.


    Yue Yi listened to Jiang Renjie calling the man next to him as brother, which means that the man next to Jiang Renjie was the first person in the East College at the beginning, and also the most outstanding person among many students -- Jiang Shijie.


    It was also the chief culprit who assassinated Zhu Dao and blamed him.


    "Yue Yi, that person is very likely to be Jiang Shijie." Dai Yu came to Leyi and guessed the same.


    Song Yao settles the people around him. At this time, he also comes to le Yi: "Ma De, if it''s Jiang Shijie, I really want to kill him. I''m so mean. We were expelled because of him. "


    The reason why Leyi was expelled and arrested by the college was that the college mistakenly thought that Leyi had killed Zhu Dao and was guilty of homicide. Song Yao and Dai Yu are totally involved.


    After Dai Yu and song Yao were expelled, their memories were also washed away. If it were not for Leyi who found them, their memories would be awakened again. I''m afraid they will be mediocre all their lives.


    If they want to say hate, they must hate Jiang Shijie very much.


    At this time, two more people appeared on the balcony on the second floor of the villa.


    A middle-aged man, an old man.


    The middle-aged man was Chai Mobai, the president of the North Hospital; And that old man was also the president of the Eastern Hospital at the beginning, the "highly respected" President Ou Zhiyang.


    They are both here.


    "Ha ha, how come so many guests come all of a sudden?" There was no expression on Chai Mo Bai''s face. He gave a stiff smile. The voice was as cold as it was cold.


    Then he looked at the gate of the compound and saw that the gate was knocked down by a car. These uninvited guests from the compound came by breaking through the gate.


    He looked at the visitors and found that he knew most of them.


    Aren''t these four people, Leyi, song Yao, Dai Yu and Su yun''er, the new freshmen of longhun college?


    "Well, you traitor and murderer, how dare you show up here? Are you here to plead guilty? " Chai Mobai glances at Le Yi, drinks harshly, and shows his dignity when he was in the college.


    If Leyi and others are still college students, and if Leyi and others don''t know that these two guys are real traitors, I''m afraid they will be shocked by his voice at this moment.


    "What kind of tune? What are you doing? You two old traitors, you are scum of longhun college, trying to subvert the college and steal the power of the country. It''s just two treacherous old thieves. What''s the posture now? Who can I show it to? Who do you think you can scare when you are still the president of the North Hospital? " Song Yao opened his mouth and replied.


    The words made Chai Mobai tremble.


    "It''s just two old dogs. We''re here to beat dogs today. We''re wise. Let''s stretch out your dog''s head so that we won''t do more." Song Yao cheered.


    "Evil animals, they are so ill bred. When you two were expelled, your memory was washed away. Now it seems that someone has liberated your memory? Hum, you scum who killed the master and destroyed the ancestors, and you have the face to talk big here? "


    "Kill the master and the ancestor? You mean the person around you? At the beginning, even President Gongyang knew it was you who did Zhu Dao''s death. Now, do you want to pass the blame on others? You are really shameless. " Song Yao yelled. He took the right side and spoke with a lot of confidence. Now he is also a master of Arts. He is not afraid of Chai Mo Bai at all. He does not admit defeat to anyone in terms of mouth skin Kung Fu.


    Chai Mobai''s face twitched twice. There were two deep creases on the skin on both sides of his mouth. The existence of these two creases made his whole person look more sinister.


    He clenched his fist slightly. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say more. He was ready to go downstairs and clean up these uninvited guests.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shijie said with a smile: "Uncle Chai, it''s just these people. Where can I use your hand? Let me do it. I will keep as many of them as they come today. "


    Having said that, Jiang Shijie climbed up on the guardrail, then jumped down from the balcony upstairs.


    This man used to be very good at the ability of Red Eagle amber. When he assassinated Zhu Dao, he used the power of Red Eagle amber to go away and return quietly.


    But later, I don''t know why, his B-level Red Eagle amber disappeared. Hearing the rumor, it seems that the Liu family was attacked by a certain force, and the master amber fell into the hands of the mysterious people. All the Liu family members lost their ability overnight.


    Without grade B Red Eagle amber, it''s a pity, but fortunately, Jiang Shijie has a father, Ou Zhiyang, who is in a high position in the dragon soul Academy.


    Ou Zhiyang, President of the East Hospital, is indeed his own father.


    Many people once suspected that Jiang Shijie was a member of the Qin family, because in his early days, he had a very strong and rapid understanding of white tiger amber.


    But in fact, his real father was not the Qin family, but Ou Zhiyang, the president of the Eastern Hospital.


    Speaking of this, it''s not very bright. It''s a trip by Ou Zhiyang in the past year. After he got drunk, he and Chai Mobai had a relationship with a woman, and then there was Jiang Shijie. But the woman herself was married. Later, she and her husband gave birth to Jiang Renjie.


    When ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai learned that the woman was pregnant with her own child, they also felt a little in debt, so they gave the woman a contact information and told her that if they needed help, they could always find them.


    But the woman has never seen them since then. She just contacts them with information. Tell them that their son is born and ask them if they want to take it with them.


    After all, Ou Zhiyang didn''t take the child, and Chai Mobai didn''t either, because at the beginning, the two played with the woman together, and it''s hard to say which one of them had the child.


    It was also because of this problem that they did not recognize the child, and let the child follow the surname of the woman''s husband, Jiang. Another reason is that Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai do not attach much importance to family affection.


    However, as the child grew up, he became more and more prosperous. At the age of 19, he got the provincial champion and successfully joined the dragon soul college. After entering longhun college, he became the first student in longhun college.


    His excellence made Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai very satisfied, and they gradually became more and more interested in this child who might belong to them.


    So later, he decided to cultivate this child as his successor. A secret and dirty plan started at that time.


    Later, Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang also found Jiang Shijie and finally made a paternity test. The result showed that Jiang Shijie''s father was Ou Zhiyang.


    But even so, Chai Mobai had a relationship with Jiang Shijie''s mother, and Chai Mobai himself had no back, and he regarded it as his own.


    He is more willing to work with Ou Zhiyang to cultivate this potential seed which is closely related to him.


    Jiang Shijie was able to get along well in longhun college because of the help of Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai. After his B-level Red Eagle amber was canceled, Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang also tried their best to help him get three B-level amber.


    Grade B white tiger amber, grade B bear amber, grade B foal amber.


    The combination of these three amber, together with Jiang Shijie''s own ability and savvy, made his ability reach a + level long ago. It can even be said that they are no inferior to the two of them.


    Chai Mobai heard that Jiang Shijie wanted to take his place. He narrowed his eyes, nodded his head and said, "be quick and clean. Don''t get too dirty."


    Jiang Shijie smiles and understands Chai Mobai''s meaning: "OK, uncle Chai."

 Chapter 694

    Wu Tao looked at the situation. Before, song Yao had forced him once, and he managed dozens of people by himself, which made a big splash. At this time, he also stood up and said: "brother Yi, let me handle this man."


    "No, this man framed me. I want to end him myself." Yue Yi said that he was still a little angry when it came to this.


    Longhun college is a good school, in which there are not only the best cultural tutors, but also the tutors with the power of preaching amber, and the teaching is more comprehensive than other schools.


    If it wasn''t for being expelled, Leyi didn''t want to leave. He wanted to stay in the college and learn more. Unfortunately, the man in front of him plotted against him, which led him to bear the charges and be expelled from the college. Later, song Yao and Dai Yu were also involved, and they were also expelled.


    "How can you deal with this little bastard with a bull''s knife? You don''t need brother Yi." Wu Tao waved his hand and said.


    Leyi is the strongest among them, while Jiang Shijie, as the current opponent''s camp, should be considered the weakest. Oh, no, it should be the second weakest from the bottom.


    The weakest is his younger brother, Jiang Renjie.


    This Jiang Renjie has nothing to do with Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai. He and Jiang Shijie are really brothers. But he was a half brother. Jiang Renjie is a child born to Jiang Shijie''s mother and her real husband.


    Probably, it was Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai who loved his family. While appreciating Jiang Shijie, they also gave Jiang Shijie''s mother a face, so they took Jiang Renjie to their side.


    However, although he and Jiang Shijie are brothers, their qualifications are very different. Once upon a time, Jiang Renjie was also very beautiful, but he just relied on his brother''s reputation. Compared with Jiang Shijie, it''s still a long way off.


    "Who are you calling?" All of a sudden, Jiang Shijie was furious. The three words "little bastard" were his forbidden words and his most hated words.


    He knows his life experience very well. Strictly speaking, he is a little bastard.


    He was born with as much erosion as possible. It was his mother''s intercourse with two men that gave birth to him. What a scene of corruption?


    His mother was not forced, but got drunk with Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai in the bar, and then had a relationship. Later, when she learned that she was pregnant, she did not choose to kill her, but chose to stay.


    It can also be seen from this that her mother is not a good bird. She is sorry for her husband, but she is pregnant with other people''s children and makes her husband a cheap father. Raising children for others.


    Jiang Shijie has been excellent since he was a child. The better a person is, the more he cares about his inferiority. Since one year, his mother told him his real life, he almost collapsed.


    He was not his father''s son, but his mother''s son.


    Just because he was excellent and proud, he became more and more inferior and looked down upon himself. He was afraid that others would know about it, and he was also afraid that others would call him a bastard.


    Later, when he entered the dragon soul college and met Ou Zhiyang, Ou Zhiyang knew his character and that he cared about face very much, so he didn''t let him return to Ou''s family name, but let him continue to be Jiang.


    In this way, no one will know his ridiculous life experience, and no one will scold him as a bastard.


    But at this moment, Wu Tao openly scolded him in front of him, which was tantamount to tearing off the scar of the deepest wound in his heart.


    Not only infuriated Jiang Shijie, but also made Ou Zhiyang''s face on the balcony of the second floor of the villa turn black.


    "Isn''t it? Are you Jiang or Ou? How many people did your mother have sex with, do you know? " Wu Tao is merciless. In fact, he doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that Jiang Shijie may be ou Zhiyang''s son. Because of this rumor, it has been spread in longhun College for a long time. Besides, he didn''t know anything else. But at the moment, he deliberately wanted to provoke Jiang Shijie, so he talked nonsense and said all the things he thought of.


    However, this is precisely the intention to plant flowers do not open, no intention to plant willows into shade.


    Wu Tao''s nonsense is exactly right. Jiang Shijie is really a bastard. His mother was in chaos and was quite restrained in her early years. Later, after his nominal father passed away, his mother did not know how to be restrained at all. Every so often, she would take the new man home for the night.


    This has always been the scar in Jiang Shijie''s heart. When Jiang Shijie knew that he was a wild seed, the scar became deeper.


    "You want to die." Jiang Shijie''s eyes are full of blood, which is the expression of anger to the limit.


    All of a sudden, he shook his hand, and three nails came out of the palm of his hand.


    Although there is no red eagle amber in his body, Red Eagle amber was once the most perfect amber for him to master power. So although Red Eagle amber left him, his experience over the years made his archery very close to "Lianzhu arrow".


    It''s much better than Pei''s arrow technique before.


    With a smile, Wu Tao said to le Yi, "brother Yi, you see, now it''s him who wants to fight me, so don''t rob me. I''ll take care of this man. "


    With that, he had stepped out and rushed up against the three nails.


    Cangyun halberd appeared. He took it in his hand and waved it to the left and right. As soon as cangyun halberd''s defense method was used, it was easy to block three steel nails.


    Immediately, Wu Tao stood five meters in front of Jiang Shijie, waved to him and said, "I''ll fight with you, and you don''t say I bully you. Well, I''ll let you have one hand."


    With that, Wu Tao put his left hand behind his back. Cangyun halberd is two, holding both hands together. Only in this way can he exert his ability of weather proof. He shrunk his left hand, which means that he can''t bring cangyun halberd into full play.


    "Well, arrogance." Jiang Shijie didn''t get angry about it. Instead, he snorted scornfully. With years of experience in fighting, the more such a person he is, the faster he usually dies.


    It''s not impossible to install a force, but you need to be fully capable and fully confident to install a force.


    Today, Wu Tao pretended to be a bully in front of him, obviously seeking his own death.


    Jiang Shijie is too lazy to say anything to Wu Tao. He is too lazy to use the Lianzhu arrow. The Lianzhu arrow without Red Eagle amber is not a real Lianzhu arrow after all.


    As soon as Jiang Shijie rushed up, he roared. It was the white tiger amber of the Qin family.


    Previously, it was said that with the help of Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang, he collected three pieces of B-grade amber.


    There are B-level bear amber, B-level white tiger amber and B-level lingju amber.


    Although the three amber are all B-class, but in Jiang Shijie''s body, it can let him play close to A-class ability.


    "Hehe, Huwei shock"? With this power, you want to frighten me? Look at me. " Wu Tao didn''t dodge or dodge, but he was still pretending to be more than the other party.


    With a sneer, Jiang Shijie raised his hand and used his hand as a knife. All of a sudden, he went to Wu Tao''s abdomen to dig out Wu Tao''s viscera.


    Wu Tao still did not dodge. When Jiang Shijie was less than half a meter away from him, he suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    [tiger awe]!


    It''s also a threat! This time, Wu Tao''s "tiger awe" is stronger than Jiang Shijie''s "tiger awe".


    It''s almost twice as loud.


    Jiang Shijie, who clearly looked unstoppable, was shocked to retreat immediately after being enveloped by the weak power of the tiger.


    "Well, don''t run." Wu Tao saw him retreat, suddenly came to Jiang Shijie''s side with the power of moving in an instant, and grabbed him on the shoulder.


    Jiang Shijie was so frightened that he was startled.


    The poor amber came and went without a trace. It''s really frightening to move in an instant.


    "Poor and strange? Is this the "instant move"? Is the poor amber really born Jiang Shijie was shocked to change his color, but he suddenly turned back and slashed Wu Tao''s chest like a knife to cut him in half.


    Wu Tao laughs, grabs Jiang Shijie''s shoulder and suddenly hits him in the abdomen.


    Two people face to face, you cut me a knife, I blow you a heavy blow.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    Both of them trigger the power of "copper skin and iron bone" almost at the same time. The attacks on each other by both sides are jingling and harmless.


    This situation lasted more than ten seconds. Jiang Shijie was more and more surprised, while Wu Tao was more and more smiling.


    "Don''t be a coward if you have guts. Whoever flinches first is the grandson!" Wu Tao yelled, and the strength of his fist suddenly doubled.


    Jiang Shijie is ready to give up. What he has is only B-grade white tiger amber. He can only hold on for one minute at most.


    Wu Tao''s "tiger awe" is stronger than him, and the hardness of "copper skin and iron bone" seems to be stronger than him, which undoubtedly shows that Wu Tao''s white tiger amber must be A-level.


    B-class white tiger amber and A-class hard? This is obviously a big loss.


    Looking at the elated Wu Tao, Jiang Shijie had a sudden inspiration.


    "Fight for it. Don''t retreat if you have seed. Whoever retreats first is a son of a bitch!" Jiang Shijie, who was willing to retreat, didn''t want to compete with Wu Tao, but it suddenly occurred to him that in addition to the white tiger amber, he had a B-class strong bear amber?


    The B-level bear amber has the ability to petrify and lasts for five minutes£¨ Five minutes for Grade B, seven minutes for Grade A and ten minutes for main amber).


    In other words, when the time for copper skin and iron bone is up, he immediately changes the B-level bear amber mode and starts the petrochemical ability. It''ll take another five minutes.


    Does Wu Tao have A-class white tiger amber? Class a white tiger Amber''s [copper skin and iron bone] is a three minute time limit. Who is afraid of who?


    Come on, the one who goes back first, you son of a bitch. Come on!

 Chapter 695

    Jiang Shijie hated the name of "bastard", so in his anger, he also liked to scold other people''s bastards. Now it''s a bet in the name of "son of a bitch". Whoever goes back first is a son of a bitch.


    Boom, boom, boom!!! Wu Tao hit him in the abdomen with one fist. Jiang Shijie couldn''t bear the fierce blow. Throat a sweet, there are several times blood will spray out, he was forced to swallow.


    But Jiang Shijie''s moves are cruel and treacherous. He uses Yin to harm people. But now Wu Tao is also open [copper skin iron bone], let him also have no way to hurt Wu Tao, two people fight to the end, in the end or he will suffer more.


    But Jiang Shijie put up with it. In order to give Wu Tao the name of "son of a bitch", he said he would bear everything.


    He has a time limit of one minute, two minutes shorter than Wu Tao.


    Bang bang!!!


    Another three heavy fists, Wu Tao changed the direction of attack, hit Jiang Shijie''s chest, fists to the meat, issued a dull sound.


    "What you have in your body is only B-grade white tiger amber. It''s longer than me. I think you''re out of your mind." Wu Tao laughs: "the name of a son of a bitch is yours. No one can take it away. You can die with that name. One minute will be here in a minute


    "Well, it''s not sure who will win or lose. It''s your son of a bitch."


    Just a minute later, Jiang Shijie''s chest glowed. A burst of brown light replaced the previous black light. The strong bear amber replaced the white tiger amber. As soon as the B-level bear amber takes off its power, the petrochemical ability immediately starts.


    Wu Tao hit Jiang Shijie with a heavy fist. He thought it would hurt Jiang Shijie seriously or even half die. But listen to a dull ring, this fist is like hitting on a stone.


    "Ha ha ha... How about it? how? It''s too late for you to regret Jiang Shijie looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. In Wu Tao''s surprise, he suddenly reaches out a hand and grabs Wu Tao''s shoulder, but he won''t let Wu Tao run away.


    Two people like this, you grasp me, I grasp you, also each divided the right hand, launches the fatal attack toward the other party.


    "What about your A-class white tiger amber? A-class white tiger amber [copper skin and iron bone] has only three minutes. Now one minute has passed, and you only have the last two minutes. How do you compare with me? You didn''t expect that, my white tiger amber is not as high as your level, just b level. But I have more than one B-level amber, in addition to white tiger amber, there is also a B-level strong bear amber, ha ha ha ha... Now I can use the ability of [petrifaction] with you. Even if the strong bear amber is only a B-level child amber, its [petrifaction] ability can last for five minutes. Come on, compare with me, come on, do it. You''re a son of a bitch Jiang Shijie sneered almost madly.


    Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang, who were standing on the second floor, nodded when they saw this. Although they all know that the name of "bastard" is a pain in Jiang Shijie''s heart, they also know that Jiang Shijie is not the kind of person who is easily confused by impulse.


    Take him and Wu Tao as an example. Although Jiang Shijie seems crazy on the surface, in fact, he is calm. Now Wu Tao and I are holding on to each other. As long as we have a long time, he must have the upper hand.


    "It''s worthy of being a world hero. It''s good to urge Wu Tao to be careless. As long as you stick to it, when Wu Tao''s time comes, it will be the moment when Wu Tao dies." Chai Mo Bai gave a satisfied smile.


    At the same time, he and Ou Zhiyang jumped down one after another and stood in front of the duels. It seems that no one else is allowed to interfere.


    What they want is to sit and see how Jiang Shijie finally kills Wu Tao.


    When Yue Yi saw them start, he was also on guard immediately. Yue Yi was not afraid of these two old guys, but just worried that they would attack Wu Tao.


    When Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang saw Le Yi''s defensive face and ready expression, they suddenly sneered: "Wu Tao and Shi Jie are fair one-on-one, so you don''t have to intervene. Life and death are doomed. Since you dare to fight before, you should be aware of death early."


    Jiang Renjie also jumped down from the upstairs, sneered: "that is, you don''t want to interfere." If anyone dares to step in, he will fight to death.


    Yue Yi didn''t pay attention to Jiang Renjie at all. He just glanced at Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai and said, "since they want to have a fair competition, can you step back?"


    Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang are full of confidence in Jiang Shijie. Jiang Shijie has grade B white tiger amber and grade B fierce bear amber, and the ability of invulnerability [copper skin and iron bone] and [Petrochemical] add up to six minutes.


    Although Wu Tao is A-class white tiger amber, he has only three minutes of copper skin and iron bone.


    There is no need to dispute which is better.


    Chai Mo Bai said coldly: "retreat? Of course, but you have to step back and don''t disturb them both. "


    "Yes, go back together." Yue Yi said.


    Immediately, he took song Yao, Dai Yu and others to step back, while Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang exchanged a look, and followed suit.


    Both of them are discerning people. They know that there is still amber power in these people. Song Yao, for example, had been seen by the two of them before, and their strength is estimated to be a +.


    Although there are fewer A-level experts on their side, if Jiang Shijie successfully kills Wu Tao and takes Wu Tao''s A-level amber, then I''m afraid Jiang Shijie will be able to kill all of them.


    The two of them, with such an abacus, were sure to win. Naturally, they didn''t have any scruples and retreated. Just in case Leyi and others interfere.


    Yue Yi can''t help laughing when he sees them retreat.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu can''t help laughing. Are Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang worried about their interference? This kind of worry should be replaced.


    Will Wu Tao lose?


    May Wu Tao lose?


    Will it?


    Is it possible?


    The answer is yes. It''s not sure that we will lose, but that we will not.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Bang bang!!!


    The fight between them became more and more fierce. Jiang Shijie calculated the time and counted every punch in his heart. He calculated how long it had been, so as to judge how long Wu Tao''s [copper skin and iron bone] could last.


    Just after the last six punches, Jiang Shijie suddenly got excited: "the time is up, three minutes will soon be up, wait to die, wait to die, you fool, stupid pig brain, do you really think I''ll fight with you if I''m not sure? Ha ha ha... Wait to die, wait to die! "


    Jiang Shijie''s expression is ferocious, and his boxing speed is faster and faster.


    Wu Tao pretended to be surprised, but also pretended to want to get rid of Jiang Shijie.


    But as soon as Jiang Shijie realized that he wanted to break free, he immediately grasped him more tightly, and the two bodies were closer to each other.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    After heavy blows, Jiang Shijie silently counted the last few. As long as he finished counting, it would be three minutes. Wu Tao''s death is coming.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!


    here we are!


    On the count of one, Jiang Shijie gave a grim smile, raised his fist high, accumulated all his strength, and hit Wu Tao in the chest. He was ready to punch Wu Tao through his body and break his heart.


    Wu Tao seemed surprised to stare at Jiang Shijie, showing a trace of panic.


    "You''re dead!"


    Jiang Shijie said a word and hit out with all his strength


    Bang!


    The fist hit Wu Tao in the chest. The imaginary fist passed through his body, bringing up a burst of blood and falling like rain, but it didn''t appear.


    Jiang Shijie only felt that the opponent was as hard as iron. When he hit with all his strength, there was only a dull sound, and he couldn''t wear his body at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Shijie''s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    what is it?


    Wu Tao''s body turned gray, like hard rock.


    Is this not as like as two peas in petrified power?


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    petrifaction? How could he be petrified? How could he have bear amber?


    At this time, Wu Tao gave him a smile, almost stuck it in his ear and said, "do you think you have a B-level white tiger amber and a B-level strong bear amber? I tell you the truth, I not only have A-class white tiger amber, but also A-class strong bear amber. It''s longer than me. Come on? Do it! The one who retreats first is the one who counsels first. That''s what you said. Ha ha ha... "


    Wu Tao''s laughter shocked the world.


    Compared with him, Jiang Shijie at this moment seems to have lost his soul. Wu Tao... In addition to A-class white tiger amber, Wu Tao also has A-class strong bear amber!!


    What is this? This is the absolute strength!


    This boy, he didn''t show his face before. He was just trying to pretend at this moment!


    In the distance, song Yao glared at Wu Tao angrily and scolded: "it''s hard to pretend."


    Wu Tao laughed and said, "if you don''t agree, do you want to pretend one?"


    On the other hand, Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang can''t stand after they know that Wu Tao has an A-class bear amber.


    Before, they both wanted to prevent Le Yi and others from interfering, because they were full of confidence in Jiang Shijie and believed that Jiang Shijie would kill Wu Tao. Because Jiang Shijie will be more invulnerable than Wu Tao.


    However, now everything is reversed. Wu Tao has double-A amber, which is much longer than Jiang Shijie.


    No matter how hard it is, Jiang Shijie will surely die.


    Therefore, the two of them could not stand any longer and wanted to rescue Jiang Shijie. Two people happen to coincide, one after another approach to Wu Tao, from behind the dark killer.


    On Le Yi''s side, he saw that two old men were going to attack Wu Tao secretly, and suddenly said, "you two shameless old men, don''t you agree that they should fight fairly and not interfere? Yes? Are you going to break your promise now? Are you talking fart? "


    Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang grunt together, and at the same time, they give a slap to Yue Yi.


    When Yue Yi saw this scene, he immediately said to Wu Tao, "Wu Tao, take a serious move. Don''t give me a damn. If you can''t kill Jiang Shijie, you won''t see me again."


    On hearing this, Wu Tao gave a very understanding response: "good!"


    No matter how many times Jiang Shijie attacked him, he quietly gathered strength and prepared to launch a full attack.


    Jiang Shijie is struggling. He is not afraid of Wu Tao''s full attack, because his [Petrochemical] ability still has at least two minutes. What he wants now is to break away from Wu Tao, and he doesn''t want to fight with Wu Tao, because he still has two minutes, but Wu Tao still has at least four minutes. He can''t afford it.


    When he saw that Wu Tao was ready to launch an all-out attack, his eyes suddenly brightened: "opportunity has come."


    It''s common sense that Wu Tao''s body will suddenly relax for a moment after launching a full blow. As long as he takes this opportunity to seize the moment of relaxation and break away from Wu Tao, he can continue to spend time with Wu Tao.


    "Come on, wait for your best shot!" Jiang Shijie had a gloomy smile in his heart.


    Wu Tao raised his eyebrows, suddenly full of strength, and hit Jiang Shijie''s heart with a violent fist.


    Poof!


    This punch, that kind of hard dull sound, did not appear. On the contrary, all of a sudden, blood like rain, spray thin half of the sky.


    Wu Tao''s punch pierced Jiang Shijie''s chest, and his heart was broken in an instant.


    "How..." Jiang Shijie suddenly felt a sharp pain. He had a throat, but he didn''t say it. A mouthful of blood had already been taken out of his throat. He wanted to ask, how could it be? He clearly has at least two minutes left. Why can Wu Tao punch him through?

 Chapter 696

    "This is a blow you can''t measure yourself!" Wu Tao quickly drew out his fist and bombarded Jiang Shijie on the other side of his chest.


    Poof!


    The second punch actually broke through Jiang Shijie''s chest again. With one punch, Jiang Shijie vomited his second blood. At the same time, his body collapsed completely and he was unable to stand firm. His eyes began to relax and his vision became dark.


    "This punch is to hit you to frame others at the beginning." After Wu Tao drew out his fist, he pushed Jiang Shijie, and then Jiang Shijie fell down. Never moved again.


    Dead, dead to the core.


    When Jiang Shijie died, Ou Zhiyang''s heart jerked, and Chai Mobai''s face also changed.


    The two of them have been paying attention to the battle between Jiang Shijie and Wu Tao. They both know Jiang Shijie''s [Petrochemical] ability. They should have two minutes left. Why can Wu Tao punch him?


    Is this the difference between a and B sub amber?


    No, no, they are all branch presidents of longhun college. They know a lot about the secrets and experience of longhun amber.


    If grade B amber is used well, it may not be much worse than Grade A. It is impossible for A-level amber to directly break through the defense of B-level amber in terms of ability.


    Just as Wu Tao punched Jiang Shijie in the chest, it should not have happened.


    However, this has already appeared, but why?


    "Dare you?" Ou Zhiyang wanted to help, but it was a step too late. Jiang Shijie had been punctured on both sides of his chest. His heart was broken and his lungs were punctured. If he could survive like this, it would be a miracle of miracles. But obviously there can''t be so many miracles in the world.


    And in front of Ou Zhiyang, there was another person blocking him.


    If he didn''t get in the way before, maybe he could save his illegitimate son.


    At the moment, he stares at Le Yi. It''s Le Yi who blocks him and makes him unable to save his illegitimate son. Now the illegitimate son is dead. His long-standing pride disappeared.


    Chai Mobai also got angry. He regarded Jiang Shijie as his own and valued him very much. But now he died and was killed by Wu Tao.


    When ou Zhiyang is ready to attack Le Yi, his goal is to kill Wu Tao and avenge Jiang Shijie.


    However, Yue Yi has both hands. He not only blocks Ou Zhiyang, but also Chai Mobai.


    "Wu Tao is my cousin. If you two want to fight him, you should pass me first." Leyi said faintly.


    Wu Tao has consumed [copper skin and iron bone] before, and has just consumed [petrification]. If Chai Mobai is really hard on him, Leyi is really worried.


    After all, Chai Mobai is the dean of the West Branch of longhun college. As the head of a college, how can he not have some unique skills and killing skills? In terms of fighting experience alone, Wu Tao is definitely not his opponent.


    Therefore, Leyi wants to stop him.


    But Wu Tao refused and said, "brother Yi, don''t stop him. If he wants to come, just let him come. I''d also like to see how many pounds the dean of longhun college has. "


    "Wu Tao, you should get rid of this shortcoming. No matter who your opponent is, you can''t underestimate him when you fight. Dean Chai is a good hand. You step down and have a rest. This time, let me do it. I''ll pick two, and I''ll stand here, never advance or retreat. If I move half a step, even if I lose, how about that? " Yue Yi first said a word to Wu Tao, then to Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang.


    He keeps telling Wu Tao not to look down on his opponent, but he seems to be more arrogant than Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao used to let Jiang Shijie take a hand, but now Le Yi promises not to move forward or backward, and stands as a living target. We have to choose one from the other.


    Song Yao couldn''t stand: "no, your two brothers have been robbed of their prestige. When is it my turn to play?" He took out the Dragon chopper and was eager to try.


    Ou Zhiyang took a look at Song Yao, and a sense of surprise flashed in his eyes. He had heard about the Dragon chopping sword and the Trident spear, and Jiang Renjie said that he had seen song Yao and Dai Yu take them, but after they returned to the college, they did not find them.


    But now, song Yao took the Dragon chopping sword again, and Dai Yu didn''t know when he came out with a trident spear.


    This pair of weapons came from the underwater caves. It''s a psychic weapon.


    "Sure enough, these two weapons really exist. The reason why they were not found on Song Yao and Dai Yu at the beginning must have been taken away by Yue Yi. Now they are returned to song Yao and Dai Yu. Damn it Chai Mobai figured out the key.


    "Song Yao, if you are really in a hurry, just walk around and find out if there are any other traitors. I promised Xiao Wansheng a big gift. Now these two old dogs are here, and other small fish and shrimps should not escape. It''s up to you. " Yue Yi said.


    Although song Yao wants to show off his ability, he is not sure whether he will fight with Chai Mobai or Ou Zhiyang.


    After all, he is the head of the branch, and he once taught song Yao. The dignity of the branch president is imprinted in his heart. In addition, song Yao also had self-knowledge that although he rose very quickly, his fighting experience was not as good as that of Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang.


    So, listening to what Leyi said, he simply took advantage of it and said, "well, in that case, I''ll look around." With that, he left with the Dragon chopper.


    But Ou Zhiyang suddenly asked Yue Yi, "so you are sent by Xiao Wansheng?"


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. Xiao Wansheng can''t send me. He and I are just allies, helping each other. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Chai Mo Bai snorted: "brother, don''t talk to him. It''s not too late to kill him."


    "Good!" Ou Zhiyang answered, and immediately joined hands with Chai Mobai, one left and one right, and rushed to Leyi with the momentum of thunder.


    They are really fast and skillful.


    Perhaps in the past, they often cooperated with each other, and their joint attack skills reached a perfect level.


    Look at the cooperation between the two, no matter the target against the left or the right, it will be too busy to separate. Look at the head but not the tail.


    It''s self-evident that the two a + level masters make a move, and this kind of scene and lethality is self-evident.


    The moment they rushed out, it was like a meteor in the sky. It was overwhelming.


    When Wu Tao looked at it, he could not help sighing. If it was him, he would suffer a loss. It''s worthy of being the dean of longhun college.


    But look at Leyi, he doesn''t move, he doesn''t move forward, he doesn''t move back. Standing in the same place, as if it were a woodcarving, there was no gesture of fighting back.


    People who don''t know this will surely think that Leyi will die.


    However, Wu Tao is not worried at all.


    Because Leyi has five main amber, including lingju amber and liexiong amber.


    Chai Mobai, the president of the West Hospital, is proud of the A-level white tiger amber in his body; What ou Zhiyang is proud of is the A-level lingju amber in his body.


    You know, no matter how powerful A-level amber is, if you attack the main amber, it will not only hurt the main amber, but also absorb energy and turn into a waste rock at the moment when you touch the owner of the main amber.


    Just now when Wu Tao was fighting with Jiang Shijie, Wu Tao finally hit Jiang Shijie''s chest with one blow. In fact, it was Yue Yi who suddenly took back the amber power in Jiang Shijie''s body.


    Leyi takes back all the amber power of level B in Jiang Shijie''s body. Level B amber is not as good as level a amber. As long as Leyi can sense it and want to take it back, he can take back the power at any time.


    Therefore, Jiang Shijie still has two minutes of [Petrochemical] ability, but he is still punched in the chest by Wu Tao.


    "Kill


    "Death


    Ou Zhiyang kicks Leyi on the head, while Chai Mobai opens up the ability of "nine oxen and two tigers". With the claws of white tigers, he aims at Leyi''s heart and wants to tear Leyi apart.


    Their morale was unstoppable. The wind and dust were rolling and the momentum was powerful.


    Seeing this, Liu Wanqing suddenly raises her arm and prepares to launch [Lianzhu arrow] to help Leyi, because she feels that Leyi''s situation is not very good. From her experience, Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang are very strong.


    Such two people join hands, even if Leyi has defensive ability, he will suffer a great loss.


    Seeing that she wanted to help, Dai Yu laughed and said, "Sister Liu, you can rest. These two old men can''t hurt Leyi at all."


    "Are you so sure? Why? " Liu Wanqing asked. She didn''t know much about Leyi. She heard that Leyi got the amber of the strong bear, but she didn''t know whether Leyi also got the amber of the lingju. So that''s what she''s worried about.


    Chai Mobai owns A-class white tiger amber, but Leyi doesn''t have white tiger master amber, so it takes a lot of energy to defend Chai Mobai alone. If you add another Ou Zhiyang, it will be very hard, very reluctant, and may suffer a big loss.


    "Just look at it." Dai Yu was relaxed and didn''t worry at all.


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Wanqing immediately understood that the reason why Dai Yu was so relaxed and didn''t worry was that Leyi even had lingju amber?


    Just as they were talking, they saw that Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai had attacked Leyi.


    The ferocious attack was like a mountain torrent, rolling in. It was so fierce that it covered all sides.


    Boom!!


    The two blows on Leyi were as heavy as a precipitous moment before, but the next second they touched Leyi''s body, they immediately became light.


    And Leyi, at the moment when the two of them touch their own bodies, suddenly takes out his hand and grabs Ou Zhiyang''s right foot and Chai Mobai''s left hand.


    "You fought, but you didn''t hurt me. Now it''s my turn."


    With a wave of Leyi''s hand and a twist, Ou Zhiyang''s leg began to rotate directly, from the lower leg to the thigh, and the bone was broken inch by inch.


    On the surface, his leg is not hurt at all, but in fact, his leg has been completely abandoned.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Ou Zhiyang was thrown far away by Leyi.


    The amber in Ou Zhiyang''s body is A-level lingju amber. How can the strength of a-lingju amber hurt Leyi who owns lingju amber? Leyi abandoned his A-level lingju amber the first time he came into contact with himself.


    Therefore, in one breath, Ou Zhiyang became an ordinary man and was easily interrupted by Yue Yi.


    On the other side, Leyi grabs Chai Mobai''s hand and twists it.


    Chai Mobai is quite experienced and has learned a lesson from Ou Zhiyang. He suddenly wants to take off the power of Leyi. This is a bit of Taiji. To soften the stiffness.


    "Hum!" However, with a sneer, Yue Yi immediately stops and turns up. Directly strong to the end, hard to break Chai Mobai''s hand.


    Soft can conquer hard, but hard can conquer soft. It depends on who is stronger.


    "Ah..." Chai Mobai also roared with pain. He wanted to show his ability to resist the pain and bondage. He found that Leyi grabbed his neck in the next second and spread from Leyi''s five fingers to the surrounding areas. His copper skin and iron bone didn''t work at all.


    In terms of power, Leyi''s poor amber has the power of five oxen and two tigers. And Chai Mobai''s A-class white tiger amber, at most, is the power of three oxen and two tigers. How can it compare with Leyi?


    In addition, Leyi has Canglang amber, and wolf poison is the best weapon to deal with copper skin and iron bone. Once corrosion is opened, no matter how strong copper skin and iron bone is, it will no longer exist.


    "Bring it!"


    Leyi pokes out a finger and gently strokes the position of chaimobai Dantian to open a hole. Then he uses his strength to attract the white tiger amber inside.


    Only whew, a black white tiger amber was taken out by him.


    Immediately, Chai Mobai was also thrown to Ou Zhiyang, while Leyi took Chai Mobai''s white tiger amber, thought about it for a moment, and threw it to Liu Wanqing.


    "Sister Wanqing, reciprocity. I''ll give you an amber, too."

 Chapter 697

    "What I sent you is the main amber, but what you give back is a grade a amber, which is also called reciprocity? You don''t want me to thank you. " Liu Wanqing took the A-class white tiger amber and accepted it casually.


    Le Yi smiles awkwardly, "this... This gift is light and affectionate. Keep it for self-defense."


    Chai Mobai bit his teeth and got up from Ou Zhiyang. Ou Zhiyang also reluctantly sat up. He couldn''t believe that he looked at his hands. Then he looked at an amber that had been spit out from the Dantian and turned into an ordinary stone. He suddenly looked at Leyi: "you... Do you have lingju master amber?"


    "What do you think?" Le Yi smiles at the president of the east hospital who once had high prestige.


    Ou Zhiyang asked, "why? Why did gongyangfu give you lingju amber? He didn''t even give it to Xiao Wansheng. Why did he give it to you? Who are you, RAM


    I don''t know who President gongyangfu gave lingju amber to. It is precisely because they fear that the whereabouts of lingju amber are not clear that they have been restraining their ambitions.


    It was not until President gongyangfu was killed outside that their ambition could no longer be concealed and exposed.


    But until now, they have never guessed whose hand lingju amber is.


    Once their biggest doubt was that Xiao Wansheng might be the suspect.


    Because all the senior people know that Xiao Wansheng is actually the son of gongyangfu. They are father and son, one of the most intimate relationships in the world. How is it possible for a father not to pass on his son?


    Not long ago, however, Xiao Wansheng and Chunyu Kui returned to the dragon soul Academy. The strength Xiao Wansheng showed was A-level lingju amber and A-level Canglang amber.


    This will break their doubts again, and it turns out that lingju amber is not on Xiao Wansheng.


    Now it''s good. They fight with Leyi. Leyi takes back his power at the first moment of contact with him. It''s obvious that only amber, the master of lingju, can do it.


    Who is this Leyi? Why can we get lingju amber? Besides, he also knew Xiao Wansheng. It seemed that he had a good relationship with Xiao Wansheng. Could Gong Yangfu have a second illegitimate child that year?


    If that''s true, from the perspective of Leyi''s age, hum, gongyangfu is really energetic. At that age, he is still engaged in three or four activities outside.


    It seems that Leyi also saw through Ou Zhiyang''s mind, and suddenly interrupted his association, saying: "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with President gongyangfu. If I really want to talk about the relationship, I have nothing to do with him but the teacher-student relationship. My lingju amber was sent by Xiao Wansheng. As for why Xiao Wansheng sent me lingju amber, I won''t tell you. You don''t need to know. "


    Ou Zhiyang seems to be several years old. His greatest reliance is gone. Without Amber''s power, he becomes a thoroughly ordinary man.


    Chai Mobai looks at the position of his bleeding Dantian. He is more miserable. His amber is dug directly by Leyi. In Leyi''s hands, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    As the former president of the North College, he didn''t believe that he could not even deal with the traitor students of a school. But at present, the reality is in front of him, and he can''t believe it.


    "What do you want?" Chai Mobai looks at Leyi and asks.


    "What do I want? I should ask you, what do you want? What do you want to do when you rebel against the dragon soul academy? " Yue Yi asked.


    Chai Mo Bai sneered, and now he had nothing to fear and worry about. "What do we want to do?" he said? Isn''t that bullshit? What we want, of course, is the supreme power. We want to rule everything and enjoy the great glory. "


    When ou Zhiyang listened to Chai Mobai''s words, his gray eyes suddenly changed.


    Yes, his idea is the same. Because of this, he and Chai Mobai are in the same line all the time.


    "Power? What do you want so much power for? In your capacity, if you retire, will you still be respected by thousands of people? There are all kinds of glory. Why do you want power? " Leyi asked in a confused way.


    Like the emperors in ancient times, everyone wants to be an emperor. For what? The most simple and direct way is to have money, women and supreme power. If you want others to die, you can let them die.


    But in fact, is that true? When he became emperor, the corresponding responsibility came.


    No matter whether you are a wise king or a faint king, you still have an unshirkable responsibility.


    It''s better to be a squire, a local tyrant, and a gang of thugs. Money and beauty can still be hugged. There''s no responsibility.


    Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang had the same status as the gentry and local tyrant before. If they retired, they would have retired because of the special existence of longhun college. Maybe they can also enjoy that kind of senior official treatment, and many other privileges.


    In fact, this is enough to make them proud, but why do they still want power?


    Do you really want to be the king and leader of a country? But in the current world, the leadership of any country is not so easy to do.


    "What do you know? What do you know about power? " Chai Mo Bai roared, there was a kind of anger that could not be explained clearly.


    "How I don''t understand, you say I understand."


    "Well, if you say you understand, tell me what''s wrong with power. I''m not talking about the leaders of a country. We don''t want to be the leaders in public. We just want to be the leader of longhun college and command it. Use the power of dragon soul academy to achieve our goal. "


    "One of you is the branch Dean of the North College, and the other used to be the branch Dean of the East College. Can''t you use the power of longhun college to achieve your goal?"


    "No, there''s one thing that the president can''t do, so we have to do this."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chai Mobai opens his mouth to say it, but Ou Zhiyang suddenly holds him. He seems to be afraid and wants him to stop saying it. Chai Mobai took a look at Ou Zhiyang and said, "brother, it''s time. What are you hiding? Do you want to keep it on huangquan road? Even if you help to hide it, what''s good for you. Don''t forget who you and I are now, ha ha, you and I are traitors now! It''s a traitor. Since it''s a traitor, what else do you hide? What is there to hide? "


    This made Ou Zhiyang speechless. After a long sigh, he closed his eyes.


    Then Chai Mobai said to Leyi word by word, "that is something we are eager to know, and it is also one of our main purposes. Only the president is qualified to watch this event, while the so-called branch presidents are not qualified to contact that door. "


    "What is it?" After listening to this, Leyi felt that it might not be very simple. What can make Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang take risks is absolutely not simple.


    Chai Mo Bai said with a cold smile: "boy, you should have heard that the first emperor of Qin sent Xu Fu out to sea to look for the elixir of immortality?"


    "Of course I have." Leyi nodded.


    This is a very old story. In the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor of Qin ruled the country and swept the six harmonies.


    But no matter how powerful people are, they will grow old and die one day.


    Ancient emperors enjoyed all the blessings. They could change other people''s lives in one word. If they wanted others to die in the third shift, they would not leave them until the fifth. But they have no control over their lives.


    They will grow old and die.


    So at that time, the first emperor of Qin sent a minister named Xu Fu to catch 500 boys and girls, set sail to sea, and said that he would go to Penglai Fairy Island to seek the elixir.


    At that time, there was a legend abroad that there were three fairy mountains, Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou.


    After Xu Fu went to sea, he never came back. Everybody thinks it''s dead.


    But whether he dies or not, these are legends.


    Leyi doesn''t know why Chai Mobai mentioned it all of a sudden. Do they know what''s old in dragon soul college?


    "In fact, the three Immortal Mountains are real. They existed in ancient times." It took Chamberlain a long time to say this.


    But Leyi laughed, "do you believe that? The so-called "Yingzhou" does not refer to the present Japan country? "


    "No Chai Mobai was serious. He was not joking. "Although Japan was called Yingzhou in ancient times, it was just a name of imitation, not their real name. You know this country is mean and imitative. Since ancient times, it has not only imitated our life and culture, but also imitated our writing. Even in the great Song Dynasty, Japan and Japan used the song money of our great song dynasty. They also know the history of China. They know that there were three Immortal Mountains in ancient times. But I tell you, the real Three Immortal Mountains have long disappeared. Later, they were all impostors. "


    "Disappeared?" Leyi also restrained his smile, which is not impossible. Like Atlantis, such a large territory will disappear if it disappears, and it will sink to the bottom.


    Is it true that the three fairy mountains in ancient Chinese legends exist and are on the bottom of the sea?


    "Many people have checked whether the three immortal mountains disappeared or sank to the bottom of the sea, but they can''t find out. There is no need to check, but one thing is 100% true, that is, after Xu Fu went to sea, he contributed 500 boys and girls, and he really found a way to live forever. Later he came back, but he didn''t give the method of immortality to Qin Shihuang. Instead, he took it by himself. " Chai Mo Bai''s language is not surprising.


    "Xu Fu came back later? And found a way to live forever? Does this not mean that he has lived to this day? " Yue Yi asks in surprise.


    "Xu Fu lived for a long time. From the Qin Dynasty, he went through the Han Dynasty, even the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty later. With his skill of longevity, he traveled through the history and watched the rise and fall of various dynasties. Hehe, but he didn''t live to this day. " Chai Mobai said another amazing thing. Since Xu Fu had the skill of longevity, he lived from the Qin Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties. Why can''t he continue to live until now?

 Chapter 698

    "Why? If you can live from Qin Dynasty to Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty, why can''t you live for hundreds more years? Can he only live so long? Is there a time limit? " Yue Yi asked. His curiosity was opened little by little. He really felt strange.


    How to live forever? Is there another way to live forever in this world?


    Anyway, he only knew that after ten layers of seal were opened, poor amber could get longevity. And other amber open ten layer seal, it is estimated that you can also get longevity.


    Is it difficult for Xu Fu, who was also the owner of amber at the beginning, to open ten layers of seal? So, he has enough life to travel the history of each dynasty and witness their rise and fall, and he is just a passer-by, wandering among them?


    This is not impossible, because amber was born at that time. Many people have known that there is such a thing in the world.


    For example, Jiang Ziya, who was seventy years old and eighty years old, helped King Wen to fight against the mountains. He actually relied on his own tortoise amber to call the wind and rain, and finally decided the mountains and destroyed King Zhou.


    There are also some amber owners, such as Nezha, Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi.


    It''s just that people of later generations describe them as supernatural and exaggerate them, and then they become immortal figures.


    Leyi resisted his fantasy and looked at Chai Mobai instead.


    Chai Mo Bai said, "can''t you guess? Of course, he can find the art of immortality, unless he finds a place where there is no one, he will never go out of the mountain for a lifetime. Only in this way can he live forever. But once he is involved in the world, he has to face all kinds of people. Do you know what is the most frightening weapon in the world? "


    Yue Yi didn''t say anything. The most frightening weapon in ancient times should have been an epidemic. When it swept, it couldn''t stop. At that time, the medical officials couldn''t control it at all. In an age when people would die if they had a high fever, the most fear was epidemic disease.


    "Is it a natural disaster?"


    "No, what is natural disaster? No matter how strong the natural disasters are, our Han people''s ancestors have not survived. There have been countless natural disasters in history, but they have not wiped out all our Han people. It''s nothing at all. I tell you, the most terrible weapon in the world is the human heart. No one


    "Heart?"


    These two words suddenly moved Leyi. Yes, heaven and earth are hard to measure, and people''s hearts are even harder to measure. The human heart is sometimes more terrible than anything.


    "Xu Fu lived for several dynasties and enjoyed all the blessings that the first emperor of Qin Dynasty could not enjoy, and the emperors of other dynasties could not enjoy his blessings. He will always keep the same appearance as he did when he came back from the sea. He is only thirty or forty years old. Strong and strong, beauty can use up a change, accompany old, he can change young. Anyway, he has an endless life span. But there is a fatal drawback in his immortality, that is, he has no offspring. Therefore, he has gone through several dynasties, sleeping with 800 women, but not half a son. He had become a family and had children, but after his long life, he never went back home, and later that family died. After Dading, there must be chaos. The Qin Dynasty ruled the whole country. But later, the Chu Han war made the world more chaotic, and all his descendants died. " Chai Mo Bai said slowly, saying a story he both yearned for and envied.


    Leyi and others didn''t disturb him either. Everyone listened carefully and was curious.


    "In the Song Dynasty, one day, he felt bored. There were women, wealth and power, and he wanted nothing. But people of his age seem to be short of a man and half a woman. "


    "But, as I said before, there is a fatal flaw in his art of longevity, that is, he will not have children, and he will not have a son, even a daughter."


    "So he gave birth to a son. Maybe he lived too long. After having a son, he cherished that son very much. In your hand, in your mouth. Finally, the child was raised. But when the child is raised? But a white eyed wolf did not recognize him. Because when the child was a teenager, he already knew that he was not his own son, which was also told by the child''s mother. So, on the surface, the child respects Xu Fu, but on the inside, don''t talk about respect. "


    "After about 20 years, Xu Fu left his original residence. He took his son away without taking anyone else. The child he brought up is his son, though he is not related by blood. The reason why he wants to leave is that his family members are old, but he is still the same as before, and there is no sign of aging. "


    "After he took the child away, he taught him a lot until he became a talent. He made a career of his own and got a high official position in the Song Dynasty. Then Xu Fu left the child


    "But the child seems to have noticed him for a long time, but he is not sure. Until a few years later, the child is also in his fifties. Once upon a time, in other places, he saw his father again. My father is still the same as he used to be. He is younger than he is.


    You know, in ancient times, who didn''t want to live forever?


    So the child immediately sent someone to follow his father, and finally arrested his father and put him in his private prison.


    In prison, two father and son recognize each other. The son who is older than his father shouts Lao Tzu who is younger than himself.


    Under the severe punishment, the son finally got the law of longevity, but after getting the law, the child felt that only one person in the world could have longevity, and other people didn''t have to. So he killed his adoptive father and trained him to be a successful adoptive father. " Chai Mo Bai said with a sneer.


    Everyone in this story lamented that the adopted son was not a thing. Although he was not related by blood, he grew up so big that he was able to grow up. Wasn''t it all given by his adoptive father?


    He not only forced his adoptive father to tell the secret, but also killed him. I had the secret for myself.


    "And then?" Hearing this, Yue Yi continued to ask.


    Chai Mo Bai continued: "the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are not the same. Hehe, when I was a son, how could I not pit my son? If his son is good enough to treat him better, Xu Fu may not cheat him. It''s just that his adopted son is too eager to work. "


    "Do you mean Xu Fu cheated his son?"


    "Yes, Xu Fu did teach his son the method of immortality, but the method is not complete. After his son did it according to the method of immortality, he certainly got immortality, but it''s not a ghost. In the end, he was killed alive by the people in the town and killed as a monster. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Of course, it''s not over. He died, but the notes he left are always there. He was 50 or 60 years old when he got the longevity method, so he had already got married and had a lot of sons. When he died, when his son cleaned up his belongings, he found the longevity note. He had eight sons. As a result, for the sake of longevity notes, the eight sons fought and killed each other, and seven died. The rest of the man fled far away, changed his name and studied the notes of longevity. As a result, the man really succeeded, living from the Song Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty. But there are always striking similarities in history. The elder was killed by his own son in the end, but this time, a little different is that he was killed by his own son.


    After his own son got the longevity notes, he saw many side effects and hazards added by his father. For a while, he was afraid to practice longevity.


    But this fear, after all, is the enemy''s fear of death.


    When he got old, he could not help practicing this method, and eventually became a ghost. He scared his grandson to death and was killed by his son at the same time.


    This time, his son was different. He was a man of integrity. Unexpectedly, he resisted the temptation and didn''t practice longevity. It''s sealed up. " Chai Mo Bai came slowly. Speaking of the end, he sighed a long time and took a deep look at Leyi.


    He doesn''t finish what he says. At this point, he knows what Leyi will definitely associate with.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue Yi heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean that Xu Fu''s descendants, Xu Fu''s grandchildren, killed their brothers and brothers, and after they fled, they changed their names and changed their surnames? Is it the ancestor of gongyangfu


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Ha ha ha ha, what are the ancestors of gongyangfu, ha ha... "


    Ou Zhiyang said in a deep voice, "brother Chai, stop talking."


    Chai Mo Bai said: "brother, what are you afraid of? These secrets won''t be secrets after all. Why don''t you say them? What are you afraid of? Since we can''t get it, let''s say it and let them have a good fight. "


    "Is that longevity note in longhun college?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I don''t know this. Only the chief of the general hospital is qualified to know this secret. Only the Gongyang family knows, and it is estimated that Xiao Wansheng is the only one who knows now. "


    "Only Xiao Wansheng knows? So you are going to make trouble, want to win the post of president, and then order Xiao Wansheng to hand over this law with power? "


    "Yes, although Xiao Wansheng is gongyangfu''s son, he was expelled at that time. Moreover, there is a rule in Gongyang family, that is, the notes should be passed on to the president of each generation of longhun college in the future. As long as we win the position of president, we can order Xiao Wansheng to hand over the secret. At first, there was no need to kill people, but... But "speaking of this, Chai Mobai''s eyes suddenly protruded and said angrily:" gongyangfu even left his last words and even made a will. It seems that before he left longhun college, he predicted that something might happen to him, so he made a will, saying that if he died, the president would be born by Xiao Wang. What qualifications do Xiao Wansheng, a defector, have to be the president? I have been working in the college for decades. Not to mention me, President Ou Zhiyang has spent most of his life in longhun college. Why does Xiao Wansheng want to be the president? President Ou Zhiyang has been suffering for so many years. He has no credit, but he also has some. Why can''t he be the president? " Chai Mo Bai said.


    It turns out that the source of their resentment is here.


    "I''m afraid not? President Gongyang Fu has long been aware of the ups and downs in longhun college, and there is a hidden force,. You have been planning for many years, but it is not after seeing the will that you suddenly decide to rebel. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, indeed, that''s because we know that gongyangfu is just planning ahead of time. But if he doesn''t make that will, we won''t kill. There won''t be any turbulence in the dragon soul Academy. " Chai Mo Bai said.

 Chapter 699

    "There''s a problem that I don''t really think makes sense." Yue Yi said suddenly.


    "What''s the problem?" Chai Mo Bai was completely out of the question. He and Ou Zhi Yang had completely become ordinary people. They had no idea of living, and they were completely desperate. The reason why he says so much now is that he wants to induce Le Yi to snatch Changsheng notes and give birth to a dog with Xiao Wansheng.


    "Why do you want that longevity note? Now that you know so many things and its side effects, why do you want that longevity note? After that, you want to become something that is not human, not ghost, not ghost? Why Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, you are young now, so you can''t understand our heart. When you reach our age, you will start to be afraid of death. You will be afraid of the merciless thing time. It leaves day by day, taking away your life and youth. When the wrinkles cover your face, you are afraid that it is too late. As long as people can live, what if people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts? Now plastic surgery is so severe, even if it becomes ugly, can it still come back? Hehe, times are different. As long as we can survive, what are the little side effects? " Chai Mo Bai said, it seems to be reasonable.


    Plastic surgery, now has indeed developed to a very strong degree. Even if a large area of disfigurement, as long as you can afford money, you can also have skin grafting, skin grafting is good, you can still be young and beautiful.


    "In fact, there are other ways to live forever, such as amber. Why didn''t you think about this?"


    "Amber will live forever? Hehe, any amber has a seal. You need to open the seal ten layers to get longevity. Do you think it''s easy? And not all amber can get longevity after opening ten layers of seal, just like lingju amber. "


    "Can''t lingju amber? Why? "


    "You ask me, I don''t know. This thing doesn''t belong to this world. It belongs to foreign things. It''s too magical, too weird and powerful. And amber is immortal. It''s a legend. No one has proved whether it''s true or not. In ancient times, many people got amber. Why didn''t none of them open the ten layer seal? Do you really think the seal is so easy to open? "


    "So, you''ve got the idea of longevity notes, trying to take it?"


    "Yes, boy, when you get older, you will have the same idea as us." Chai Mo Bai smiles coldly.


    "I wonder why you know so many secrets." Leyi put his hands in his pocket.


    Chai Mobai said: "it''s also because of some anecdotes of ram Changsheng when he died. He also warned gongyangfu that it was the family of gongyangs and no one was allowed to practice longevity. Hehe, why don''t he pass on this skill to others since he keeps this skill and doesn''t allow the Gongyang people to practice it? What''s the point of keeping it like this? "


    Leyi looks at Chai Mobai. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. It''s just a long sigh. It turns out that Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang are only pursuing longevity.


    Maybe they are old enough to really want this.


    Leyi does not deny that if he is old, he may be afraid of death. If a Book of longevity is put in front of you, will you practice it or not?


    Others, after listening to Chai Mobai''s story, pondered, surprised and novel.


    "Leyi, what should I do now?" Dai Yu asked suddenly. He used to think these two old dogs were hateful, but now it seems that they are just two poor people.


    Just lost myself in pursuit of longevity.


    However, Yue Yi said, "no matter what your purpose is, you are always responsible for troubling the dragon soul academy and killing so many innocent people."


    From Xiao Wansheng''s phone call, Le Yi learns that they are two troublemakers of the dragon soul academy, killing many people. After President gongyangfu died, chunyukui went to the Su family to settle accounts. The two of them immediately began to shuffle the dragon soul Academy. Those who did not obey them were all killed. The method was quite cruel.


    Losers are always in the wrong. What we have to do is to say that we are going to lose the battle. Has the final say, we must kill. Chai Mo Bai closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die.


    Ou Zhiyang also accepted his fate and closed his eyes to die.


    Not far away, Jiang Renjie''s legs trembled.


    He thought that the two deans could easily end the abuse of people like Le Yi. He knew that the final result would be like this. Even the two presidents are defeated. Since the presidents are defeated, what else can he do?


    His strength is worse than that of his brother Jiang Shijie. It''s estimated that he can''t beat any of them.


    Involuntarily, he stepped back to escape.


    But Liu Wanqing noticed him a few days ago. As soon as he raised his hand, he shot a string of arrows into Jiang Renjie''s leg.


    Jiang Renjie fell to the ground in pain and rolled back and forth with his shot leg in his arms.


    "I don''t want to kill you either, but you are sinners after all. Send them all to longhun college to see how Xiao Wansheng will punish you." All of a sudden, Yue Yi wants to go back to longhun college and chat with Xiao Wansheng about his notes to see if it really happened.


    If there is, he will persuade Xiao Wansheng to find the longevity note and destroy it. This thing remains in the world. This time, it is coveted by Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai. Who will covet it next time? God knows!


    "Take it, tie it up first." With a wave of Leyi''s hand, Dai Yu has already reached out, picked up the rope and tied up Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang.


    "What about this trash?" Liu Wanqing points at Jiang Renjie.


    This guy is too bad. It''s meaningless to take him back. And this person, from beginning to end, is a villain.


    "Forget it, take it with you and give it to Xiao Wansheng. I''m not interested in this person anymore. " Yue Yi doesn''t want to see Jiang Renjie again.


    At this time, Su yun''er also took a rope to tie Jiang Renjie. Seeing the bleeding on his feet, she was kind-hearted. She took out a piece of cloth and tied up the wound for him.


    Jiang Renjie was moved and cried, "yun''er, help me... Please let Le Yi let me go."


    "Yun''er... When I was studying in longhun college, I was so kind to you. Please help me once, once..."


    Jiang Renjie has a runny nose and tears, trying to persuade Su yun''er.


    However, Su yun''er is such a woman. She is a kind of arrogant and cold woman. I can''t see a man like that. Seeing that Jiang Renjie was still crying, she knocked him unconscious as soon as she took her hand, so as to save her agitation. He tied it up and threw it into the car.


    When they came, they only drove one car. When they went back, they also drove away Ou Zhiyang''s seat. It''s a red flag. It''s the same as the leader. It''s quite impressive.


    After leaving Dongyao City, Leyi contacted Xiao Wansheng and told him that he wanted to go to longhun college.


    Xiao Wansheng naturally welcomed him, and then provided a route for Leyi. Leyi found an underground passage according to his instructions.


    It was in a family''s basement that a door was opened, and then straight to the dragon soul college.


    Longhun college extends in all directions. There are many underground passages, which Leyi knows. I just didn''t expect that some of these underpasses were hidden in the dwellings, which was too unexpected.


    The underpass is full of expressways. There are absolutely no other reverse cars here, so just let go of the speed.


    In less than three hours, Leyi arrived at longhun college, which is not far from the capital. The plane lasted more than two hours. His car ran at full speed for three hours and was hundreds of kilometers away.


    When another iron door opened, the dazzling sunlight came in immediately.


    Everyone waited a little while. After their eyes got used to the light, they drove out.


    As soon as he came out, Leyi immediately saw everything he was familiar with, including the east courtyard, the South courtyard, the West courtyard, the north courtyard, and the huge clock tower. He was too familiar with the long track around the whole college.


    Xiao Wansheng has been waiting here for a long time, and Chunyu Kui is with him.


    There was no one but the two of them. Other people live as usual, what they should do, what they should do.


    "What about the good gifts? Did you really bring it? " When Xiao Wansheng saw Leyi, he was not polite and asked about the gift directly.


    Yue Yi smiles and claps his hands. Wu Tao and song Yao bring out the prisoner of Che Yile, "what? Are you satisfied with the present? "


    As soon as Chunyu Kui saw Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai, he was so angry that he rushed to the front immediately, and the two fists were going to fight.


    But Yue Yi quickly stopped him and called out: "President Chunyu, don''t be impulsive."


    "What? Are you going to protect him? Hum, these two dogs have killed a lot of people. I want both of them to pay for their lives. " Chunyu Kui said angrily.


    Yue Yi said: "it''s too cheap to kill them like this? If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. You''d better leave these people to elder brother Xiao. Besides, they are all ordinary people now. I can''t help it. "


    Chunyu Kuiyang shook his fist for a long time, then angrily put it down.


    Xiao Wansheng nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Yue Yi is right. It''s too cheap to kill them like this. Since they are not dead, I will use the rest of their lives to repay their own sins. Quiko, you take them all down. Lock them up first. We''ll discuss what to do later. "


    "Hum!" Chunyu Kui snorts, grabs Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai and kicks Jiang Renjie to take them away.


    "Oh, i... my leg is broken and I can''t walk." Jiang Renjie shouts bitterness.


    "Go or not? If you don''t go, I''ll kick you off. " Chunyu Kui flew away and kicked Jiang Renjie seven or eight meters.


    He didn''t show any kindness to Jiang Renjie, because he knew that Jiang Renjie had helped tyranny and killed many students.


    "Go, go, I''ll go, don''t kick... Don''t kick..." Jiang Renjie followed him with a sad face and a limp leg.


    After they leave, Xiao Wansheng leads Le Yi and others to a building.


    There is a conference room, which used to be the meeting place of the presidents.


    Now Xiao Wansheng changed it into a reception room, but it was very simple, because there were no guests in longhun college.


    "It''s said that there haven''t been any guests here for decades, so you are rare guests." Xiao Wansheng laughs, takes out the tea set and makes tea.


    Yue Yi also said with a smile: "maybe sister Wanqing and Wu Tao are guests, but song Yao and Dai Yu and I are all students here. I don''t know whether longhun college still recognizes us as students here."


    Xiao Wansheng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "naturally, it was a misunderstanding before. If you want to come back to class, you can do it at any time."


    Yue Yi smiles. Now he has no time to come back to class. For him, learning is not a matter at all. As long as longhun college is willing to give him all the experience of amber use, he can absolutely master it in one day.

 Chapter 700

    "Well, now I don''t have time to learn as slowly as other ordinary students. Getting up early and going to bed early and studying carefree are really good days. But now I''m in a tight time every day. If I can, I''d like to know all the experiences of longhun academy about longhun amber. Can you give me a look? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Of course, I''ve already given you lingju amber. Naturally, I can''t bear to part with the rest of the experience. The experience of predecessors has long been compiled into books, which are in the library. There are all kinds. If you are interested, I can take you to have a look. As for how much time you can spend to understand, it depends on your own ability. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "By the way, does dragon soul college have any additional experience in personal talent?"


    "Personal talent?"


    "Yes, just like a lot of spirits, they carry a kind of ability. In theory, everyone who is destined to have a special ability from birth. It''s just that some people will never wake up in their whole life, and some people will suddenly wake up by chance. Longhun college has a lot of experience in all aspects, so I would like to ask, "do you have any experience in this field?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No After making the tea, Xiao Wansheng felt that the temperature of the water was just right. He poured a cup for all of you. Then he said slowly, "personal talent is something you can''t ask for. In fact, I''m one of those who are destined for it. It''s just that I''ve lived for decades, and I haven''t realized my talent. "


    "But why in ancient times, those lucky people could easily realize their own natural abilities?"


    "Ancient times? Ancient times were indeed a special time when the elite gathered together. However, since the Three Kingdoms period, fewer and fewer people have been able to realize their natural abilities. I don''t know why. Maybe if the old president is still alive, he can answer this question. "


    "Gongyangfu, Dean?"


    "No, I mean the old Dean, President Gongyang Changsheng, and the first Dean of longhun college."


    Gongyang Changsheng is a legendary man. He has made the greatest contribution to the success of Xia state. But with his retirement, few people knew what he had done before.


    But in the dragon soul college, he is still very respected.


    "Are you here to gain experience?" Xiao Wansheng looks at Leyi. He seems to have seen that Leyi has to go to the three treasures hall for everything.


    Although it seems that Leyi is escorting three traitors, it is only a small matter after all. With Xiao Wansheng''s sensitivity, he can see that Leyi must have something else to do.


    Looking at no one else around, Yue Yi immediately became serious and began to talk about business: "I heard that old Dean, I mean Dean Gongyang Fu. He once told you the whereabouts of a Scripture?"


    "What scriptures?" Xiao Wansheng was silent.


    "Longevity." Leyi lowered his voice.


    Xiao Wansheng''s expression immediately changed, his eyes staring at Yue Yi, and then his tone suddenly became cold: "how do you know this? Who told you that? "


    "To be honest, Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang said it."


    "So they both know the secret? No wonder, no wonder they tried all their best to get the position of president. Is it because of changshengjing? "


    "That''s right."


    "You don''t have to ask more about this skill. No matter who you are or how powerful you are, it''s a delusion that you want to get the longevity Sutra from me." Xiao Wansheng refused directly. There was no room for discussion.


    It seems that President Gongyang Fu really gave a lot of advice at that time. This book has done a lot of harm to people. It has done harm to their Gongyang family for several generations.


    It was not until the Qing Dynasty that an elder of the Gongyang family abandoned the temptation, sealed up the book, and strictly prohibited the children of the Gongyang family from practicing this skill.


    This is really strange, because since he did not let his family practice this skill, why did he keep it?


    "Brother Xiao, do you think I''m one of those people who want to pursue longevity?"


    "It''s not like that." Xiao Wansheng also decided to return. No hesitation, "but you won''t be greedy, but others will be greedy. This Scripture can''t be spread out. Once it is spread out, the world will be in chaos."


    "I''m here mainly for this."


    "Do you really want this book?" Xiao Wansheng put down the teapot, and his face was stiff.


    He is very straightforward. If Le Yi doesn''t have the idea of this book, he can laugh and talk at once. If Ke Ke Yi really wants to come up with the idea of this Scripture, he can turn his face immediately.


    "I don''t want this book."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m here to make you destroy that book." Leyi said seriously.


    "Destroy?" Xiao Wansheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Le Yi would want to destroy the book.


    "If you keep this book, it''s harmful. Don''t you Gongyang family have ancestors who tell you not to let your own people practice? In that case, why keep it? As long as we keep this book, there will be problems in the end. This time, Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang made mistakes because they couldn''t resist temptation. Next time, can you be sure the others won''t be tempted? "


    "I''m not ram." Xiao Wansheng poured a cup of tea and drank it just like drinking.


    There is no need to say more about the blood relationship between him and gongyangfu, but he seems to reject the surname "Gongyang". I don''t want to recognize my ancestors. At that time, Gongyang again abandoned his wife and son for others, which was a bit deep in his heart.


    "OK, even if you don''t have the surname Gongyang, I know you can''t practice, right? In that case, what is the significance of this book? "


    "But after all, it was left by the ancestors. If it was destroyed, it would be a bit unfilial. Moreover, this law is not a perfect law. If it is a perfect law, it may still benefit mankind. "


    "When everyone will live forever? But have you ever thought who should perfect this method? If everyone is immortal and everyone is immortal, the world will be full of people in the end. Of course, it''s not something I should worry about. "


    "With the development of science and technology, people may migrate to outer space in a few years, which is not impossible. I don''t think it''s a problem about overcrowding. Smart people, people who make great contributions to human beings, if they can live endlessly, then the contribution they can create will be even greater. Don''t you think so? " Xiao Wansheng said.


    Like Edison in the past, he invented thousands of inventions in his life. Without him, the science and technology of the whole earth would have fallen behind for many years.


    And if this guy can live forever, then he will create more inventions, which is no doubt.


    "Moreover, if human beings live a long life and do not die, it does not mean that the world will be in chaos. The legal system will be stricter at that time. If people live a long life and do not die, they can still be killed. If they do something wrong, they will still be executed. Isn''t that good? "


    "I''d like to have a look at this book, OK?" Leyi said suddenly.


    "Do you still want this book?"


    "Don''t you say that if it is perfected, it may be good for human beings. So there must be someone to improve it? Now I have five main amber, and my poor amber has opened five seals. I think you should know that if amber has opened ten seals, you can still get longevity. I don''t need to covet your longevity Sutra. I''m just a little curious after listening to Chai Mobai''s story. I want to see what kind of Sutra it is, It''s going to hurt generations of the ram family. "


    Xiao Wansheng''s face is a little bad. He looks at Le Yi and other people.


    Dai Yu and song Yao knew each other very well. They immediately waved their hands: "we are not interested. We promise not to watch."


    Liu Wanqing also said, "I''m not interested in watching either."


    Su yun''er also shook her head: "Mr. Xiao, I don''t look either."


    These people choose not to watch it, but only show it to Leyi. In fact, the results are all the same. Leyi can tell others after watching it alone.


    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Wansheng finally sighed and looked at Yue Yi deeply: "let me ask you something."


    "You asked


    "Are you sure you won''t disturb Huaxia? Will not harm everything that China has? "


    "Of course, I swore to President gongyangfu because of this."


    "Do you dare to swear again? If you are willing to swear again to your poor amber, I can show you this Scripture." Xiao Wansheng said.


    He also made a great determination, but what Leyi said was right. His idea is that although changshengshu is harmful now, if we can perfect its defects, it is not harmful but beneficial to human beings.


    "Well, I swear." Yue Yi said, and really swore to the poor amber again.


    He''s honest in the bottom of his heart. He really doesn''t have any dirty selfishness. So he mentioned it to Xiao Wansheng directly. He knew that for people like Xiao Wansheng, if you want to say it directly, don''t make any detours. If you make too many detours, you will annoy the other party.


    Straight to straight, frank, but let the other party accept some.


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you."


    Once Xiao Wansheng made up his mind, there was no hesitation. He drank the last cup of tea and stood up: "come with me."

 Chapter 701

    Leyi stood up with him, but the others didn''t plan to move, because they all said that they were not interested in changshengjing.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wansheng chuckled, "if you want to go, then go."


    "Aren''t you afraid that we know the content of changshengjing?" Wu Tao asked bitterly.


    Xiao Wansheng said: "you are all the people brought by Leyi. It doesn''t matter if you look at them. However, if you want to disturb China after you look at them, you will also be responsible for the consequences caused by Leyi and count them as his."


    "Well, that''s not fair to me." Leyi complained on the spot.


    But Wu Tao several already excitedly followed up: "go for a walk, everybody goes to see, has the problem to calculate Yi elder brother."


    Xiao Wansheng laughs and leads them downstairs to the north courtyard.


    Through the long square, as well as the wide runway, and then jump over a high wall.


    Not far from the wall, there is a very flat ground, which is covered with tombstones.


    At a glance, there were at least three or four hundred yuan.


    These tombstones don''t look very old.


    I think it''s right. It''s only 60 or 70 years since the founding of longhun college. The earliest tombstones are estimated to be only 40 or 50 years old.


    Nevertheless, some tombstones are covered with vines, and the handwriting on them is not very clear.


    "This is the cemetery of dragon soul college?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why are there so many graves?" Song Yao ran into the grave, a little tongue tied, this is too much. Although there were three or four hundred tombs in front of him, he ran in and saw that they were lined up in a horizontal line. After the downhill on both sides, there was a continuous area. At least a thousand.


    "As long as you think about the corruption of the Qing government in the past and how difficult it was for the new China to rise, you will know why there are so many graves." Xiao Wansheng seems very calm: "in the late Qing Dynasty, everyone can be bullied because of the corruption of the government. Huaxia suffered the biggest humiliation for thousands of years. All kinds of unfair contracts and all kinds of power oppression, and the Qing government would lose money and cede land. The corrupt and incompetent Qing government gave whatever others wanted. Hum, if we had fought hard at that time, even if China was too weak, it might not have been able to defeat those powerful forces. "


    There was a sense of anger and a sense of unwillingness. It seems that he resented that he didn''t live in that era. If he lived in that era, he would choose to declare war with the powerful.


    But Yue Yi thought of a sentence from Chai Mobai, and suddenly sighed: "in fact, there are many hot-blooded people in every era, and there are many. But just relying on these hot-blooded people, it can''t achieve anything. It''s the people''s heart that counts. People who pretend to sleep can''t wake up. At that time, the disease spread to the grassroots. It''s not easy for them to fight up? "


    Xiao Wansheng closed his eyes, sighed again, and said no more. Anyway, as long as some enthusiastic people read the things done by the Qing government, they would be filled with righteous indignation, scolding and hating.


    But these things are in the past after all. It''s useless to hate and scold again now.


    "Well, why did you bring us here? Is the scripture hidden in this cemetery? " Yue Yi asked.


    Xiao Wansheng said: "since you want to read the Scriptures, please tell the old Dean first. You are also students of longhun college. You should have never worshipped him before?"


    "Yes, I didn''t even know there was a cemetery here."


    "Of course you don''t know, because this is a forbidden area, usually people don''t come to disturb the peace of these people."


    "What about tomb sweeping?"


    "No one will come here to sweep tombs, and no one is allowed to sweep tombs. Every year, drones will be used to spray weeding liquid. No one will come. If someone does come, it means that someone has died recently in longhun college." Xiao Wansheng said, has continued to lead the way in front.


    On the lower left side of this cemetery, on the ground of the downhill, there are dozens of new graves, probably the people who died in the last war because of Chai Mobai''s rebellion with Ou Zhiyang.


    "Mr. Xiao, all the dead people here should be heroes. Why don''t you worship them?" Su Yun Er asked curiously.


    Xiao Wansheng said as he walked: "this is the rule. He doesn''t seek profit in his life, and he doesn''t seek fame after his death. The rules laid down by the old president. "


    He took them to the back of the cemetery, under a big pine and cypress, where there was a tomb.


    I don''t know how many years the tomb hasn''t been restored. I can hardly see the grave bag, but the tombstone is still there.


    The tombstone is covered with vines. It looks like hundreds of years of vicissitudes.


    When Xiao Wansheng arrived here, he knelt down and bowed three times to the grave.


    Others fell down on their knees. No matter who was buried in the grave, they were the elders and heroes who could stand their worship.


    "This is the grave of the old Dean." Xiao Wansheng comes to the gravestone after worshipping. Although it''s not allowed to sweep the grave, he can''t help but get rid of the vines on the gravestone.


    On the stone tablet, the words "Tomb of Gongyang Changsheng" can be seen, but the other handwriting beside it is not very clear.


    "It turns out that this is the hero of saving the nation. Gongyang Changsheng is the tomb of the old president. This is always the real hero. Without him, there would be no us. Let''s worship again and again. " Leyi said sincerely that he never spared and revered a real hero.


    In the past, China was riddled with problems. Although there were three families in charge, they did not want to meddle in this business. Instead, they watched the turmoil in China.


    In the end, Gongyang Changsheng, the old man, visited the three families one by one and encouraged them to contribute.


    Then there was the birth of new China. If it wasn''t for the old man Gongyang Changsheng, it''s hard to say whether there was new China later.


    Dai Yu and song Yao are sincere.


    Liu Wanqing has always been indifferent to people, but he also has great respect for this real hero, the old man Gongyang Changsheng. He followed Leyi to pay homage three times.


    "Old Dean, you have been dead for decades. Today''s China is as you wish, and your spirit in heaven should be in peace. I brought these people here today to take a look at the long life classic. This scripture was left by the Gongyang family. Our ancestors once said that the children of the Gongyang family could not practice it. Since they could not practice it, they asked us to keep this scripture all the time. To think about it, the ancestor means to let the later generations perfect it, and then benefit mankind.


    Today, I dare to invite the Chang Sheng Jing to have a look. I hope the old Dean will not blame me. "


    Xiao Wansheng said, and he bowed a few more times. In a moment, he came to the edge of the pine and cypress tree and patted the tree.


    "This pine and cypress tree was planted when the old president died. Over the past few decades, it has grown into a towering tree."


    This tree is really big. Perhaps because it is a cemetery, its roots absorb a lot of nutrients from corpses, so it grows very thick.


    For decades, no one can hold it.


    As for the height, it is also 15.6 meters high. It''s thick and lush.


    Under the dense branches and leaves, there is also a gloomy breath.


    Pine and cypress, one of the three friends of the year, symbolize the noble character of perseverance and unyielding.


    With this kind of tree, it often accompanies the ram and always wins the old president''s side. It can also be regarded as a perfect match.


    At that time, President Gongyang was strong and unyielding. He rose up and led the people to a brilliant victory and built a new China.


    "Actually, it''s here." Xiao Wansheng patted the pine and cypress trees.


    "Right here? Didn''t you say you weren''t in the cemetery? "


    Xiao Wansheng said with a smile, "emptiness means reality, and reality means emptiness. After I show it to you today, it''s natural to change places. It won''t be here in the future. "


    "In the tree?"


    "No, under the roots. In the past, after the death of President Gongyang Changsheng, the book of eternal life was decided by President Gongyang Fu. He quietly hid it here, buried it in the soil, and planted a pine and cypress tree on the top of the book


    "Ah? Underground? After all these years, isn''t it rotten long ago? " Song Yao is so tongue tied.


    "No, it was kept in a completely sealed box at that time. Even if it was kept for 100 years, it would not be rotten. Moreover, changshengjing is not a book or a piece of cloth. The real changshengjing is a scripture engraved on a jade plate. Its carrier is a high-quality Kunlun jade. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    As a descendant of Gongyang family, he really knows more than Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang.


    Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang thought it was a book, but the real changshengjing was a jade card. The Scripture is carved on the jade plate.


    In this way, even if buried for a thousand years, there will be no problem.


    "Do it."


    "I''ll do it. You all get out of the way." Wu Tao volunteered and took out his own psychic weapon -- cangyun halberd. This black cloud halberd is the weapon of Gan Ning, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms.


    But since his father Wu Zhongyi borrowed his cangyun halberd to dig the grave for his comrade Huabao last time, Wu Tao couldn''t help thinking about it this time.


    Since cangyun halberd was used as a hoe once, it might as well be used as a hoe for the second time. Although I don''t know if general Gan Ning would jump out of the grave and strangle him if he knew this.


    Finish saying, picked up Cang cloud halberd to excavate.


    "The book of eternal life is under the tree. Dig far away and don''t hurt the root of the tree. This tree can grow so big, it is estimated that it has also absorbed the body nutrition of the old Dean of Gongyang Changsheng. This tree is equal to him. Don''t hurt him. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will never kill this tree."


    Wu Tao digs fast, just like a groundhog. He digs a pit with his halberd. Everyone looked forward to his actions, expecting that he could dig out the so-called "eternal Sutra" from below.


    Let''s see, what is the way to make people immortal?

 Chapter 702

    Wu Tao''s efficiency is very high. The black cloud halberd is very sharp. He digs all the way. After a while, a big earth pit appears, straight to the bottom of the pine and cypress tree.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, there is no sealed box here?" Wu Tao looked for it and pushed away a lot of soil layers. He was very careful, but he didn''t see any sealed box.


    "Get out of the way." Xiao Wansheng asked Wu Tao to get out of the way. Then he jumped down and came to the root of the tree and looked for it carefully. Immediately, he took out a military knife and dug it by himself. From top to bottom, he dug more than one meter wide, one meter deep, and still didn''t see the sealed box.


    "Could it be Mr. Xiao, you remember wrong?" Wu Tao spread out his hands, a little suspicious.


    Xiao Wansheng said: "absolutely right. President gongyangfu told me that, and he said that he would not take it out until he died. In this world, after President gongyangfu died, I was the only one who knew it, and no one else knew it except me. It must be here, but I don''t know why it disappeared. Maybe in other directions, let''s work together to dig further? "


    Wu Tao looks at Yue Yi and seems to ask him if he wants to believe Xiao Wansheng?


    He felt that Xiao Wansheng seemed sincere. Maybe he didn''t want them to watch Changsheng Sutra, so he made such a mistake. It also made him dig such a big hole with the halberd like a woodchuck.


    But Yue Yi nodded his head. He believed Xiao Wansheng very much. He thought Xiao Wansheng was not that kind of person. Although he is not familiar with Xiao Wansheng, some people don''t need to be familiar with him. You just need a feeling and a look to know what kind of person he is.


    As for Xiao Wansheng, Yue Yi believes that he is an upright and forthright man. If he does not want to show them the book of eternal life, he will refuse it because of his temperament and will not take them here to dig roots.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s dig more, dig a little, and expand to the four sides, but remember not to hurt the roots. Although we have hollowed out the bottom, we will throw some fertilizer when we bury it. It''s not a big problem for this tree." Yue Yi said, greeting everyone to start.


    Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu, Xiao Wansheng and Le Yi, five men work together.


    As for Liu Wanqing and Su yun''er, the two girls are free of charge.


    Five hands-on high efficiency, not a moment, here was dug more than ten meters.


    The big pine and cypress was almost floating in the air.


    Its roots are deep, and it''s completely hollowed out below.


    These people still get nothing.


    "No, not to mention the sealed box, not even a decent stone." Wu Tao could not help muttering.


    "I didn''t find anything here either." Song Yao shrugged.


    Dai Yu also said that he didn''t dig anything there. Really, this land is full of soil, and even stones are rare.


    Yue Yi doesn''t speak, but looks at Xiao Wansheng.


    Xiao Wansheng, a thinker, frowned and murmured, "it''s impossible. It should be here. Why can''t I find it?"


    "Is it possible that President gongyangfu later dug it out and changed places?" Song Yao asked, and he didn''t believe it was still here.


    "Absolutely impossible." Xiao Wansheng shook his head and said with certainty: "this news was only told to me by President Gongyang Fu last year. He said that he could not dig it out in his life, so it was absolutely impossible to be changed."


    "Then dig again." Dai Yu sighed, and his trident spear poked everywhere, but suddenly, he poked down, and a piece of land collapsed into a head size hole.


    "Why? How come there seems to be a hole here? " Dai Yu yelled.


    Listening to his cry, Leyi, Xiao Wansheng, song Yao and Wu Tao all came running.


    Dai Yu used a three pronged spear to pick the hole again. The hole became bigger and a hole really appeared.


    There seems to be a corridor below!


    "No? Is there a secret passage here? " Wu Tao was surprised. "There are not even underground passages here, are there? If there is a passage here, isn''t it to disturb these souls? "


    "No, the sixteen channels of longhun college are all set up in the southeast and North, and none in the north. Because the northern region is special, there is no need to set up any channel, so there is absolutely no channel below. " Xiao Wansheng said so.


    "But there is a passage down here?" Wu Tao pointed to the passage and said.


    To be exact, this is a corridor, not a passage. Because its width is not very wide and its height is not very high.


    But song Yao, who used to like reading online novels, suddenly said, "it can''t be stealing holes, right? I''ve heard that some grave robbers dig this kind of cave specially, and then dig it into the grave and steal all the treasures. They don''t know it. "


    Xiao Wansheng stares at him immediately. This is the dragon soul college. Most people don''t know the location of the college. And who dares to come here to steal Tombs?


    What''s more, this corridor appears here. Is it trying to steal the tomb of old president Gongyang Changsheng?


    But old president Gongyang Changsheng was the most incorruptible in those years. When he died, he didn''t put anything at all, just a suit of Chinese tunic suit, just like an ordinary old man, and was simply buried. Who''s going to dig his grave when he''s full and has nothing to do?


    Song Yao was stared at by Xiao Wansheng, but he didn''t flinch. He said with a strong voice: "I''m not joking. That''s what I wrote in novels. It''s based on facts. Look at the hole below. It''s obviously no more than one meter high and about half a meter wide. This kind of hole is like stealing. If you don''t believe it, follow the end of the cave to see if it leads to the grave of old Dean Gongyang Changsheng. "


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t speak. He suddenly pushed everyone away. He cut the hole big with a saber. Then the whole person really jumped in and climbed forward along one end.


    Yue Yi also stares at Song Yao at this time and scolds him in the Dantian: "what are you talking about? Gongyang Changsheng is Xiao Wansheng''s grandfather. Aren''t you scolding him?"


    Song Yao looks innocent and replies in the Dantian: "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s really possible."


    As soon as Xiao Wansheng went, he retired within a minute.


    After he retired, he was very angry. Without saying a word, he rushed to the tomb of ram Changsheng and began to dig it with a saber.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked.


    Xiao Wansheng replied: "Song Yao is right. That corridor really leads to the tomb of the old Dean, but the end is blocked. I''d like to see who did something to the old Dean''s body."


    Several people of Leyi gathered around. This time, they didn''t help.


    After all, it''s someone else''s grandfather''s tomb, so it''s OK for someone else to dig it. If a few outsiders help to dig it, it''s not polite.


    The grave soil is also very loose. It''s not difficult to dig. Xiao Wansheng was also a fierce man. In only ten minutes, he dug out a big pit and touched the coffin.


    It''s a dark coffin. It should be of good quality. After so many years, it''s not rotten. And there''s black paint on it.


    "Do you really want to open the coffin?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes, I want to see if the thief has ever touched the old Dean''s body. By the way, I want to see if there are any available clues. If I find any clues, I will catch the man and break him to pieces." Xiao Wansheng is very determined and angry. The thief is really crazy. He even dares to steal the old Dean''s tomb.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment and agrees with this idea. If there is such a hole next to his grandfather''s tomb, he will also want to dig it to see the situation.


    "Do you want to avoid us outsiders?"


    There is a way to open the coffin and see the corpse, and strangers avoid it. In the countryside, or even in Leyi''s hometown, if an old man dies in his home, strangers should avoid and not watch when they are buried.


    It''s a tradition, and it''s a form of etiquette. There is also a kind of saying, which is a supernatural saying. It''s called bad luck. It''s taboo.


    "Whatever." Xiao Wansheng didn''t care about so many traditions. After saying that, he pried open the coffin lid with a saber.


    There was a long nail on the lid of the coffin, which sealed the coffin. From the outside, the coffin was not passive at all.


    However, it is difficult to know whether other directions have been excavated. Many grave robbers dug holes from below or from the side. Anyway, there are many ways.


    Xiao Wansheng''s saber is very sharp. Although the wood of the coffin is not rotten, the coffin nails, after all, are metal. After all, they have been corroded seriously for so many years. Under the saber, it was cut off.


    Xiao Wansheng yelled, grabbed the coffin board and pulled it out. All the other coffin nails were broken.


    Immediately, he knelt down next to the coffin: "the son of Xiao Wansheng, today I open the coffin to see my grandfather, please don''t blame my grandfather."


    Although he did not admit that he was a member of the ram family in front of outsiders, now he did.


    After a few more bows, he came to the coffin, grabbed the lid and lifted it.


    When the lid of the coffin was lifted, there was a strong musty smell in it.


    This smell is like a paper box full of dead mice, soaked in water, and then suddenly came out to see the sun one day. It tastes disgusting.


    Liu Wanqing and Su yun''er have long since retreated. They don''t want to see corpses, especially those that have been dead for decades.


    But le Yi, Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu didn''t look at it. They stepped back and chose to avoid it.


    This kind of thing, the stranger had better choose to avoid. Led by Yue Yi, Wu Tao and the three of them will not be curious to look at anything.


    Xiao Wansheng put the lid of the coffin aside. It smelled pungent, but he didn''t force him away. He knelt down beside the coffin and looked into it with his eyes fixed. Suddenly, he looked up and cried out!

 Chapter 703

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao." Hearing Xiao Wansheng''s voice, song Yao felt a little sad and agitated, and immediately said a word of comfort. But this boy is not very good at comforting people, that ram Changsheng has been dead for decades, what''s the festival of sorrow?


    "Gone, gone!" Xiao Wansheng stared at the coffin and said in disbelief, "who, who did it?"


    be missing? What''s missing?


    Unable to resist this curiosity, Yue Yi suddenly turns around, then takes a few steps closer with breath holding, and looks into the coffin.


    I saw that the coffin was really well preserved. The wood in it even looked very fresh. At the bottom of the coffin, there were some birthday clothes and so on, which were very messy.


    Inside the huge coffin, the position of the body''s head was empty. The coffin on that side seemed to have been dug open, and then


    And then it seemed to steal the body, too.


    Throughout the coffin, where there are any bodies, even broken bones are not seen.


    It is reasonable to say that a person who has been dead for decades should have been decomposed into white bones.


    But who has nothing to do when he''s full? What''s the purpose of stealing this white bone?


    Is it hard for the ram to wear gold and silver when he dies, with his teeth inlaid with gold and his bones forged with gold and silver?


    "Mr. Xiao, when old man Gongyang Changsheng died, did he have a lot of funerary goods?" Leyi suddenly asked.


    Although Xiao Wansheng said Gongyang Changsheng was incorruptible and advocated frugality when he died, so he had no funerary objects. However, in the current scene, it is obvious that this matter can be doubted.


    If there is no funerary objects in the coffin, then the grave robber has nothing to do when he is full. What is the purpose of stealing a corpse?


    Ram Changsheng is a character when he is alive, but what role can he play when he dies and becomes a corpse? Therefore, if the tomb robber is not profitable, there is no need to steal his bones.


    "There are no funerary objects, as I have said, not at all." Xiao Wansheng said with certainty and glared at Le Yi angrily, "I don''t have to lie to you. It''s true. When he died, although I was not born, many elders of longhun college were buried together. Everyone knew that. The old Dean should advocate thrift, start from himself and set an example for the world, So even one silver dollar was not put into his coffin, and even the gold and silver rings he used to wear were forbidden to be taken into the coffin and given to others. "


    "That''s strange. Since there is no profit in the coffin, why does anyone want to steal the corpse?" Leyi can''t understand.


    At this time, song Yao, Wu Tao, and Dai Yu all took a strange look. When they didn''t see anything, they all covered their noses and retreated.


    Although there were no bones in the coffin, the smell was really uncomfortable.


    Xiao Wansheng is very persistent. He doesn''t care about the smell. He suddenly breaks a branch from nearby. Then he goes to the coffin and pokes away the shroud. He wants to find some clues from it.


    As a result, a piece of jade was picked out from the rotten Shouyi.


    "This is..."


    He was surprised, but he was not afraid of dirt, and suddenly jumped into the coffin.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Xiao?" Leyi didn''t see the jade plate. He didn''t know why he suddenly jumped into the coffin.


    Xiao Wansheng picked up the jade plate, then directly poked it in the coffin with his hand, and opened all the things that could be opened to look for it.


    As a result, there was nothing else in the coffin except this jade plate.


    Then Xiao Wangsheng climbed out of the coffin and wiped the stain on the jade plate with his sleeve. However, this jade brand has been soaked in the sewage for too long. There is a lot of dirt on it. There is some writing on it, but it is not very clear.


    "Is this... This... The only burial object?" Yue Yi saw the jade plate and asked.


    "No, there''s absolutely nothing valuable in his coffin. It''s not a funeral object. If I expect it to be good, it should be changshengjing." Xiao Wansheng wiped his sleeve hard and said as he wiped it.


    "What? Is this the changshengjing? How could changshengjing be put in the coffin? Don''t you mean it''s under the roots of pine and cypress trees? "


    "I don''t know why it''s like this."


    "If it''s a grave robber, even if he doesn''t know what the immortal Sutra is, this jade is not small, and it''s Kunlun jade in essence. No matter how bad the grave robber is, he won''t be so blind. Finally, he stole the corpse, but he left it behind?" Leyi lost his laugh.


    Any grave robber comes for money. There''s no need to steal the corpse instead of the previous jade card.


    "It''s also possible that he dug up this jade plate before, but after entering the coffin, he accidentally fell in it." Xiao Wansheng said.


    "Is that so? It''s not that there''s no such possibility Yue Yi said so, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Now is not the time to say that. I have to find out who did it. It''s really bold. This place is the forbidden area of longhun college, and few people know about it. Outsiders can''t get in here. It must be their own people. " Xiao Wansheng said decidedly.


    "How many years has Gongyang Changsheng been dead?"


    "It''s just forty years."


    "That is to say, when he died, Ou Zhiyang was only in his twenties, and Chai Mobai should have been in his teens at that time?"


    "You mean that Ou Zhiyang may know who did it?"


    "Maybe, anyway, they are caught by us now. Why don''t you go back and ask them?"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t bury himself in the coffin. Holding the jade card, he went to the dragon soul college. After returning to college, he first found a faucet and flushed it to himself. He was contaminated with a lot of sewage, and the taste was choking.


    He washed the jade under the water, but it still could not be washed out. This kind of stain, probably must use the specialized liquid medicine to soak, can remove above the stain completely.


    "There is a special kind of liquid medicine in the college. I''ll take it to soak it. After I change my clothes, we''ll go to question Ou Zhiyang."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Wansheng goes back to his house first. Several people of Leyi are waiting for him in the square outside.


    Wu Tao and the three of them all thought it was strange. A man who had been dead for 40 years suddenly disappeared.


    "In other words, brother Yi, do you think that someone stole his bones to clone human beings?" Wu Tao suddenly touched his chin and said.


    "Human cloning? Do you watch too many science fiction movies? According to me, does the ram always win because he secretly practiced the longevity Sutra? After the result died, quietly resurrected, then climbed out from the coffin Dai Yu suddenly whispered his opinion.


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed greatly. Leyi quickly stops him from talking nonsense.


    This is just a joke for them. If Xiao Wansheng heard it, he would turn his face.


    In this way, RAM Changsheng is his grandfather; In recent years, Gongyang Changsheng was a great hero in those years. Without him, how could there be the present Chinese Empire?


    It is absolutely wrong to doubt such a great meritorious official.


    "But I really have this intuition in my heart." Dai Yu couldn''t help saying.


    Wu Tao thought for a moment and said in a deep tone: "I didn''t think so before, but listening to Dai Yu''s words, the more I think about it, the more possible it is. If you think about it, if a person knows that he is going to die, and at this time he touches a Book of eternal life in his hand, do you think he will be able to resist practicing? "


    Liu Wanqing suddenly nodded, she also has this kind of suspicion, not suspicion, should be said to be human nature. If you are human, you are afraid of death. You know that you are going to die, and you are holding a copy of the book of eternal life. In this case, a fool will choose to give up the book of eternal life.


    Su yun''er thinks about it, but she doesn''t say anything. She suddenly feels a little chilly on her back.


    Because if Dai Yu''s conjecture is true, then Gongyang Changsheng practices the Sutra of eternal life and resurrects from the dead. Then after resurrection, where did others go?


    For more than 40 years, has he been observing this world in secret, silent?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    "Well, don''t guess. It''s not convenient to discuss. At least don''t discuss it here. It''s not good for people to hear the impact." Leyi stopped them from guessing, but before long, Xiao Wansheng came.


    He has changed his clothes. He is worthy of being a member of the army before, and his efficiency is high.


    When he came, he didn''t bring the jade card. He said that it had been soaked in the liquid medicine and it would take half an hour to take it out.


    Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai are now locked up in the dungeon of longhun college. When it comes to dungeons, Leyi knows for the first time that there are dungeons in longhun college.


    And it''s right below the central square.


    The entrance is just below the conference room. Through the elevator, you can go down to the next floor, which is the special dungeon in longhun college.


    Now their top priority is to ask Ou Zhiyang what he knows, and maybe they can find out some special situations from him.


    Yueyi several people down the stairs, Liu Wanqing and Su yun''er said they don''t want to go down, so they two girls stay above.


    After several people went down, Leyi saw row after row of fluorescent lamps, which were as bright as day. But row after row of iron bars were juxtaposed. From beginning to end, there were at least 100 cells here.


    And every cell is inlaid with steel columns of arm thickness.


    I''m afraid that even people with e-level or even d-level amber can''t escape from the iron prison.

 Chapter 704

    Ou Zhiyang, Chai Mobai and Jiang Renjie were switched off, and they were very open.


    Maybe it''s to prevent these two old people from escaping. After all, they used to be the head of the same college. How can they be without any ability?


    It''s Jiang Renjie. He''s completely changed. He''s afraid he''ll be locked up here for a lifetime. As soon as he sees someone coming in, he cries and shouts that he realizes he''s wrong and is willing to make up for his mistakes. Please give him a chance.


    For Jiang Renjie''s words, we all chose to ignore them.


    When he killed his colleagues, he didn''t hesitate at all. Now he realized that he was wrong. Isn''t it too late? It''s good for him not to kill him this time.


    On the contrary, Chai Mobai seems to be very open-minded. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. This sentence is fully reflected in him. As a loser, he has no complaints, so when he sees Leyi and others come in, he is still full of a smile.


    "You can laugh when you''re locked up here?" Song Yao said sarcastically.


    "You didn''t kill me. Since I''m not dead, why can''t you laugh?" Chai Mo Bai said.


    In the cell opposite Chai Mobai, Ou Zhiyang was locked up. There was a distance of five meters between them.


    Xiao Wansheng is not interested in Chai Mobai. As soon as he comes here, he goes to Ou Zhiyang''s cell. Standing at the gate of the prison, he suddenly asked: "President ou, I still call you president. There is something I want to ask you. I hope you can give me an answer."


    Ou Zhiyang sighed and said, "what''s the matter? Is it about changshengjing? If it''s about this, you don''t have to ask me. I don''t know much about it. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have already found changshengjing? So fast? In this way, this book of longevity has always been in our dragon soul college? Ha ha, elder brother ou, you and I have been busy for so many years. Originally, we have been circling on the edge of Changsheng Sutra, but the Sutra has been hidden by our side. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it... "Chai Mobai said unexpectedly.


    "Why do you talk so much? I didn''t ask you Wu Tao yelled at him.


    Chai Mo Bai sat on the ground leisurely, and a deep smile appeared on his face: "if you want to ask something, ask elder brother ou, it''s better to ask me. Maybe I know more than him."


    "What do you know?" Xiao Wansheng suddenly came back.


    Chai Mo Bai sneered: "although elder brother Ou''s seniority is high enough, he was just a tutor at that time. He really didn''t know much. There''s no doubt about that. And I, Xiao Wansheng, you should know what my father did in those years? "


    "Naturally, your father chaiguan is the deputy of the old Dean of Gongyang Changsheng. He once trained a dragon soul assassination team for the dragon soul academy, and made great contributions. Also because of his reason, you become a year later, directly into the high-level dragon soul college, in charge of the North College


    "Yes, I wish you knew. Because of my father, I know more than brother ou. Don''t talk. Let me guess what you''re here for


    Chai Mobai put up a finger to stop Xiao Wansheng and others.


    Just a few breaths, he suddenly looked at Xiao Wansheng, changed his previous smile, became very serious, and said: "did you not find the book of eternal life? Or did you find a long life experience


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Do you know the whereabouts of changshengjing under the pine and cypress trees beside the tomb of Gongyang Changsheng?" Chai Mobai suddenly said a surprising word.


    He knows about it!


    "How do you know?" Xiao Wansheng was really surprised. He blurted out: "how do you know that?"


    "Ha ha..." Chai Mo Bai laughed with pride: "how about making a deal? I''ll tell you all I know, and you, let me go, how about it?"


    "You''ve killed so many people, and you want to go out? I''ll tell you, no matter what terms you exchange, I won''t let you out. " Xiao Wansheng''s tone is very firm, "if I ask you something, if you don''t say it, then it''s necessary to be punished."


    "Do you think torture works for me?" Chai Mo Bai sneered. How could a man like him who had experienced ups and downs be afraid of torture? Maybe I''m not afraid to die.


    "I know that you are not afraid of torture, but I know that there are descendants in your Chai family. Don''t push me. " Xiao Wansheng also gave a cold smile.


    When he said these words, Chai Mobai suddenly stood up and said, "Xiao Wansheng, his sin is not as good as his wife and children. What do you mean? No, how do you know there are descendants in the Chai family? "


    "Do you think I''ve been eating dry food outside all these years? Your Chai family not only has descendants, but also lives well. Two men and one woman live in Dongsu province. I won''t tell you the exact location. Anyway, as long as you don''t cooperate, I have a way to kill them. "


    "You..."


    "I didn''t mean to ask you, but you came out to show that you know. In that case, don''t blame me." Xiao Wansheng said, and finally added: "I, Xiao Wansheng, think that I was not a good man since I was a child. You must know this very well."


    "You are not a thing. If I say that, you will not harm my family?"


    "Naturally."


    "Well, that''s all." Chai Mo Bai sat down again.


    But at this time, the opposite Ou Zhiyang suddenly sneered: "brother Chai, you have family, two sons and a daughter? Ha ha, if Xiao Wansheng doesn''t tell me about it, I don''t even know about it. "


    Over the years, the two of them, as partners, have a common characteristic, that is, to pursue fame and wealth and to ignore the feelings around them. So neither of them had a family.


    Later, the appearance of Jiang Shijie was just an exception. Although he is Ou Zhiyang''s son by blood, Chai Mobai has always regarded him as his son and treated him very well.


    But I didn''t expect that today, Xiao Wansheng said that Chai Mobai had descendants, and Chai Mobai also admitted it.


    Chai Mobai said: "there are three cases of unfiliality. I, Chai, never want to have a family. But there was a woman who was so stupid and gave birth to three children for me. Alas, it was the blood of the old Chai family after all..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s get to the point. How do you know that the immortal Scripture is hidden under the pine and cypress tree?" Xiao Wansheng asked impatiently.


    Chamberlain gave a pause and said, "I said before that because of my father, I know a lot of things you think we can''t know. If you know how much my father was your grandfather''s deputy, I''m afraid you don''t even know your father''s Gongyang. So, even if the last place of the book was under the pine and cypress tree, my father knew it. It''s just that at that time, it''s not convenient for him to get it. At that time, longhun college was the first generation of old people who came from the gunfire. The defense supervision of longhun college was also the most strict period. But my father did not endure loneliness after all. Later, he took advantage of an event and went there once, but never came back. No longevity Scripture was found under pine and cypress trees. Before long, he died of depression. He told me about it just before he died, and I tried to dig it just seven years ago, but I couldn''t dig anything. So, I guess that the news that my father knew was false. But this time you came in, you let me know suddenly. Maybe the news that my father knew was true. Maybe it was a little variable. You should have been to the cemetery and dug under the pine and cypress trees just now, right


    "How do you know?" Xiao Wansheng asked.


    Chai Mobai pointed to the shoes of several people in Leyi: "just look at the soil on your shoes. Only the soil on the other side of the cemetery has lime, so you must have been to the cemetery. And look at your expression, it seems not very happy, from this, I thought, maybe you also come back in vain. Ha ha ha... Before ram Fu died, didn''t he tell you the real location? Ha ha ha, if that''s true, it''s funny. Even if you don''t know, no one in the world may know the whereabouts of the changshengjing any more. "


    Leyi and others looked down at their shoes. They did get a little dirt, but very few. But I didn''t expect that Chai Mo Bai had such sharp eyesight, and he was once the head of the Academy.


    "Did you ever dig? So you dug the corridor under the pine and cypress trees? " Xiao Wansheng asked.


    "Yes, ha ha, did you find that corridor? In fact, I renovated that corridor. My father was the first one to dig it. Later, when I went to check again, I dug again. But we all came back in vain. " Chai Mo Bai said.


    When Xiao Wansheng heard this, his anger suddenly rose: "OK, admit it? So you stole the bones of the old Dean? "


    Since Chai Mobai admitted that it was their family who dug the corridor, he almost admitted it in disguise. They also stole the bones of the old Dean.


    Because before Xiao Wansheng went down the end of the corridor to see, it was leading to the tomb, but when he looked at the end, there was a big stone blocking there.


    Xiao Wansheng beat hard on the iron prison door, and his teeth cackled. Almost want to crush this Chai Mo Bai immediately. It turned out that there were so many things they didn''t know before.


    The old president''s body is buried in the back mountain. He was harassed twice by two generations of his Chai family!!


    But Chai Mo Bai frowned and showed a look of disdain: "bones? You said I stole bones? Ha ha, it''s funny. What''s wrong with me to steal the bones of ram? Gongyang Changsheng''s death, as we all know, the old man said that he advocated thrift, and no funerary objects were allowed after his death, just a corpse in a shroud, without any funerary objects. I''m afraid even ordinary grave robbers have no interest in it? "

 Chapter 705

    Xiao Wansheng''s eyes are about to crack. In any case, Chai Mobai and his father have offended the old man Gongyang Changsheng. They dug twice in two generations, and dug such a long corridor by the tomb.


    But Yue Yi suddenly patted Xiao Wansheng on the shoulder, indicating that he was calm.


    However, just at this time, Ou Zhiyang, who was opposite, suddenly spoke, saying something that made people even more surprised: "have you dug a tomb? And I have seen that Gongyang Changsheng is not in the tomb? "


    Just now Xiao Wansheng asked Chai Mobai if he had stolen Gongyang Changsheng''s body, which means that there should be something wrong with Gongyang Changsheng''s body. At least it''s gone.


    Ou Zhiyang looked up at the sky with a smile. He seemed to laugh at himself, but he suddenly realized: "in the end, people are afraid of death, and no one is exception. With longevity classics around, only fools don''t practice! Ha ha, that ram Chang Sheng must have practiced the long life Sutra secretly, and then climbed out of the tomb after he died. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Wansheng stopped drinking.


    "Nonsense? I''m afraid you know what nonsense it is. Didn''t you guess that? Let me ask, that cemetery is the forbidden area of the dragon soul academy, and few people know the book of eternal life. Except for me and the Chai family, who would know? Moreover, the descendants of the first generation of longhun college did not stay in the college. Moreover, the supervision around here is very strict, so it is impossible for others to do it. We all know that Gongyang Changsheng advocated honesty and frugality in those years. After his death, we saw him enter the coffin without anything. Therefore, we would not dig his grave at all. Outsiders can''t get in here at all. In addition to his own people and outsiders, it can only show that he is himself. He didn''t want to die like this. He secretly practiced the Sutra of eternal life. Ha ha, we all thought he was dead. God knows where he is now. He''s very smart. Ha ha... I''ve planned with the Chai family for most of my life. In the end, who knows, it''s the result. Ha ha ha ha... "Ou Zhiyang laughed a little crazy.


    Xiao Wansheng''s chest was undulating up and down. He was very angry, but it is undeniable that what ou Zhiyang said also has a certain truth.


    No one can deny that what ou Zhiyang said must be wrong, and no one can be sure that what Xiao Wansheng thought was true.


    If that ram Changsheng didn''t die, he secretly practiced the long life Sutra before he died, then degenerated in the tomb, and then quietly climbed out?


    But in that case, why didn''t he meet his offspring? Even ram Fu didn''t know his existence. When ram Fu died, he didn''t care?


    "Let''s go. It seems that they can''t ask anything here." Leyi patted Xiao Wansheng on the shoulder again.


    Xiao Wansheng glared at the two men, then closed his eyes deeply. He wanted to calm down.


    Today, just what happened, plus his own conjecture and others'' conjecture, these information are too explosive for him to digest and accept.


    Is ram Changsheng not dead? If not, where did he go?


    If ram Changsheng is dead, who stole his bones?


    "Let me out, let me out, they are two old bastards, who specialize in doing harm to others and benefit themselves, but I really didn''t do anything. What I did before and who I killed were all ordered by them. Please let me go... Let me go... I can do everything." When Jiang Renjie saw that they were going to leave, he immediately called out.


    In front of Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai, he no longer respected these two old guys.


    These two old guys used to look down on Jiang Shijie and his mother. And this guy, now in order to get out, turned back directly and put all the things he had done before on the two old guys.


    "I''m really innocent, please let me go, whatever you want me to do..." Jiang Renjie cried on the door of the cell.


    However, his shouting did not attract the attention of any of these people. Among his shouts, Yue Yi and others left here together with Xiao Wansheng. They didn''t stop half a step because of his words.


    But Chai Mobai and Ou Zhiyang looked at Jiang Renjie strangely.


    "Bang!"


    The iron door of the underground cell was closed and the crowd came to the conference room.


    Xiao Wansheng asked everyone to have a rest here. He went to get the Changsheng Sutra.


    After a period of soaking, changshengjing is almost finished.


    Xiao Wansheng also came back soon. He brought a glass jar, which was green and filled with unknown liquid.


    I don''t know whether the liquid itself is green, or after corroding the dirt on the jade surface, it turns green.


    Moving the jar to the middle table of the conference room, Xiao Wansheng spread out a large towel, then, with a large tweezer, he dipped into the green liquid and clamped the jade out.


    Then put it on a large towel and wipe the residual liquid clean with a towel.


    In this way, all the stains on the jade disappeared. It was a piece of superior white jade.


    But it was full of potholes and lettering. Because it was white jade, the densely carved characters could not be easily identified by naked eyes.


    Xiao Wansheng has already prepared another thing - cinnabar ink, which is now mostly used for fingerprinting.


    He painted the surface of the jade with cinnabar ink, then took a piece of white paper and printed it gently. Then the white paper will be removed, you can see that the white paper is imprinted with a clear red font.


    The first three words are "changshengjing"!


    That jade plate is about the size of a laptop screen, but this small area has carved almost 10000 words.


    I can only see that the handwriting is vigorous and vigorous, and has a bone rhyme. It has three parts of Liu Gongquan''s calligraphy routine.


    After printing the paper, Xiao Wansheng took the jade and soaked it in the water again. After a little washing, he washed the ink.


    "Look, it''s going to be burned after reading. Remember, no matter whether this method is true or not, it''s not allowed to spread. At present, if it spreads, the disadvantages will definitely outweigh the benefits. " Xiao Wansheng said, holding the jade and looking at it.


    Leyi nodded, took the paper and read it carefully. They want to see what immortality Xu Fu, who was sent out by the first emperor of Qin in the past, got from the overseas fairy mountains.


    Unfortunately, the real way of immortality is impossible to reappear in the world.


    Xu Fu was killed by his adopted son. Because he was angry with his adopted son, the longevity method he provided was also full of mistakes. It''s incomplete.


    After his appearance cultivation, he becomes a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. But even if human beings are not human beings, ghosts and ghosts are not ghosts, it seems that the effect is still there, and he can still live forever.


    Nowadays, people like Leyi can only look at this incomplete book of eternal life.


    What is the way to achieve longevity?


    Song Yao, Dai Yu and Wu Tao all stare at the words, hoping to gain some experience from them. People, who don''t want to live forever? Even if it is not easy to live in this world, it is better to live than to die.


    It''s good to see more of the world, even if you live one more year.


    However, they looked at the words printed in cinnabar ink, and they actually took in air conditioning one by one.


    Finally, Wu Tao closed his eyes as soon as possible: "this method is not what people should do. I won''t look at it."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu also followed: "we don''t see any more. If we do, is it still human?"


    Yue Yi''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. With the unbearable feeling in his heart, he has read all these words. Xiao Wansheng, holding the jade and recognizing the words on it, frowned.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi handed over the paper in his hand: "look at this. It''s clearer."


    Xiao Wansheng took the paper and continued to read the following contents. After reading it, he tore the paper to pieces.


    "How could that be? How could that be? It''s against humanity. It''s a way to live forever ~! "


    Xiao Wansheng tore up the paper. Looking at the jade, he even wanted to tear it up.


    Because what he saw was not a Book of eternal life, but an evil method of exchanging life for life. Take other people''s lives and make up for the few lives you have left.


    According to the content, children whose blood can be mixed with themselves should have the same blood type.


    Then, it''s better to wait until the child is eight or nine years old to dig out his heart, brain, liver, spleen, lung, and viscera. Sew it into your body.


    Therefore, people who want to achieve longevity by this method must have a premise, that is, they must have amber.


    Amber into the body, can make people more vitality than ordinary people. Even in the ancient times, if you cut your belly, you would not die. As long as we do a good job in hemostasis, we can complete this kind of work.


    With the protection of amber, he implanted the young organs into his body, because amber has the ability of self-healing. When it feels that there are new organs in his body, it will automatically merge them, which is very magical.


    As long as these organs and their own body fusion, then the old organs, will be swallowed by amber, gradually, those new organs will emit new vitality. To get a new life is to live another life.


    These contents describe this matter in great detail, and also give a case, which is exactly the process of changing the internal organs of the ancestors of Gongyang family. He caught some nine year old children and first transfused their own blood into each other''s body to see if they could tolerate it. If they could tolerate it, it means that the blood could dissolve. If they could not tolerate it, the child would die.


    In order to exchange internal organs, the ancestor of Gongyang family killed 16 children, including two of his own. Finally, he failed to find that his child may not match his blood type.


    So I found the 17th child, a girl from a rich family. After the experiment, the child''s blood could be mixed with him. Finally, he succeeded in changing the girl''s internal organs, and the girl died.


    "This kind of cruel law is harmful to the common people. I was naive to want to complete it. Now it seems that this law must be destroyed immediately. How can such a crazy evil law survive in the world?" Xiao Wansheng roared excitedly.

 Chapter 706

    To replace the decaying organs in one''s body with the internal organs of a nine-year-old child is against the heaven. It is equivalent to forcibly taking the life of others and owning it.


    Doing this kind of experiment, especially in the hands of the first generation of Xu Fu, he killed more than a thousand people in order to complete this kind of experiment. In the end, I found that the older can''t do it, and the younger can''t either. Eight or nine years old is the best.


    The younger ones are too fragile, while the older ones are not very well integrated.


    In the early years of fusion, he would be very weak. Therefore, he would replace his own organs with the internal organs of a nine-year-old child. After he successfully changed his internal organs, he would have a good rest for five years. After five years, his internal organs would be completely fused and he would grow up to the age of 14. That''s the right youth.


    Since then, people who exchange new organs can live for decades. When they are over 50 or 60 years old, they can exchange organs again to get new life.


    This kind of evil method, even if it is perfect, it also needs to change the organ as the premise. Therefore, this method can not be perfected. If it is really perfected, I am afraid it will harm more people.


    "Click!"


    Leyi didn''t stop Xiao Wansheng. He punched the jade card and it was smashed to pieces on the spot.


    Changshengjing is destroyed!


    Ou Zhiyang and Chaimo have been planning this thing for many years in vain, but now they are smashed by Xiao Wansheng without any regret.


    "It''s the ancestral property of Gongyang family. It''s broken like this. Won''t you regret it?" Yue Yi looks at Xiao Wansheng jokingly and says.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Wansheng was quite displeased.


    "Even if it is smashed, it will only harm more people if it is kept. Alas, there is no shortcut in the world. It''s impossible to live a long life easily. "


    "All of you have seen this book of eternal life. I can say that I''m ahead of you. No one is allowed to reveal it. Besides, no one of you is allowed to practice. If I find out, I will try to kill you even if I give up my life. " Xiao Wansheng warned everyone.


    He is so straightforward, even if he knows that it will make everyone unhappy, he said it.


    "Don''t worry, we will not learn this cruel method. Besides, I''m going against the sky in my life. This method can''t live forever, but I have another method to use. It''s not as good as that. "


    "That''s all for today. I want to be quiet. As for your resettlement, I''ll let Mr. Zheng arrange for you." Xiao Wansheng''s heart was a little heavy. He didn''t want to say more. He left this sentence and left.


    After resting in the reception room for about 20 minutes, Mr. Zheng came.


    Mr. Zheng is not a stranger. Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu are familiar with him. This time goodbye, but see Zheng Lao''s hand in plaster, the whole person appears a little haggard, but the eyes are bright.


    "Mr. Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" When song Yao saw Zheng, he went up and pointed to Zheng''s hand in plaster.


    With a wry smile, Zheng said, "you guys have come back after all. Well, I''m sure I''m right. When the news about director Zhu''s death first spread, I doubted it. Although you three are a bit of a mess sometimes, they can''t be so rebellious. Just come back now! " He took a slight breath, then looked at his hand in plaster cast, and said: "the injury of this hand is caused by the turbulence of the last college. I''m old, and this old bone is useless. Even if there is amber beside me, the recovery is not as good as when I was young."


    "How are those elder martial brothers in Nanyuan now?" Dai Yu asked.


    "It''s good, it''s not good. The last turbulence had a great impact, and many people died in the South court. There were very few disciples in Nanyuan. After that turmoil, there were even fewer. Now, a dormitory building is almost empty. When you come back this time, do you want to stay or leave in a while? " Asked Zheng.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu all look at Yue Yi. Yue Yi has to decide this.


    Leyi said, "we won''t stay long this time. We will leave in two days at most. Well, Mr. Zheng, I don''t know if I want to go to the library, can I?"


    "Yes, Dean Xiao has already told me that you want to see the experience books of longhun college, right? The books are in the library. Normally speaking, only those who have reached the level of tutor are qualified to go into the library and watch those books. But since it''s dean Xiao who spoke this time, you can all go and have a look. However, according to the rules of the college, books can be read inside, but never brought out. "


    "I see. Can we go now?"


    "Now?"


    "Well, it''s still early. If you can see a little, it''s a little."


    "Well, children can be taught. If you are so enthusiastic and eager to learn, your future achievements will be limitless. Follow me."


    Mr. Zheng is leading the way. The library is on the seventh floor of the conference room.


    This floor has been specially reinforced. Even the window glass is also four layers of bulletproof glass. From the outside to the inside, three hundred locks must be opened before the door of the library can be opened.


    As soon as the door of the library was opened, there were rows of bookshelves, ten vertically and ten horizontally. There were a hundred bookshelves four meters long and five meters wide.


    These books have all kinds of contents. There are animal husbandry, science, gene, history, medicine, antiques, geography


    All kinds, everything.


    Moreover, these books are basically not the kind of books published by Xinhua bookstore. After reading the books here, Yue Yi was shocked to find that most of them are manuscripts.


    Precious!


    No wonder people below the tutor level are not allowed to come in this library, and they can only look inside and can''t take them out.


    Any book here is of great value at least. It''s not that it''s worth a lot of money. It''s just that this kind of hand copied book is the only one in the world. Once it''s damaged, there won''t be another.


    "Mr. Zheng, these books are all manuscripts. Who made so many books?"


    "Ha ha, do you know the details of longhun college? I tell you, you can choose any book on every shelf here to study. As long as you understand and read the contents of the book, I will tell you that wealth is nothing. For example, the manuscripts of animal husbandry and breeding techniques are all the experience of predecessors. They are very detailed. As long as you can remember them in full, you can make a fortune as long as you do what you read in the book after you go back. " Mr. Zheng said triumphantly.


    "What if it''s a medical book?"


    "Medical books? All the same, the books on the medical bookshelf have the classification of diseases, such as dermatology, orthopedics and neurology. If you choose a book to read, after you understand and read it, you can be comparable to the chief dermatologist of the so-called people''s hospital. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I tell you, all the people above the tutor level of our dragon soul college can learn medical skills here. I''m no exception. If I go out to seek a doctor''s position, I can''t run away from any Dean. "


    Wu Tao touched his chin. Although he doubted the truth of what Zheng said, it seems that longhun college has that kind of strength. Because Wu Tao didn''t come here to study, but he once heard the legend of this college.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly saw a bookshelf with a sign of "men and women" in his eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    He immediately came to the spirit, feeling that the books here are really complete, even [men and women] have.


    Mr. Zheng noticed Wu Tao''s eyes and looked along Wu Tao''s line of sight. When he saw the bookshelf of men and women, Mr. Zheng coughed on purpose, and then said solemnly, "as for the books on that bookshelf, well, it''s inconvenient for me to explain more. Just look at them for yourself. If you get married in the future, well, your wife will never be able to leave you any more, and she will treat you like glue. "


    Although Mr. Zheng pretended to be serious, his words were not serious at all, which embarrassed the two girls.


    Wu Tao laughs: "really?" That smile is not pure.


    Zheng Lao smiles but does not speak, only reveals a "you understand" expression.


    "Then I have to study it. Don''t get me wrong. I study with a serious attitude. Well, I''m serious!" Wu Tao said that, regardless of Su yun''er''s and Liu Wanqing''s scornful eyes, he really went to the bookshelf.


    If you take out any books, they are all manuscripts. Moreover, it seems that this book was written in the late Qing Dynasty. I don''t know who wrote the paintings.


    "Seventy two forms of ancient law"? Tut Tut, can ancient people think of so many postures? "


    When you open the book, you will see a beautiful ink painting. On the painting, the veil of the woman is completely faded, revealing her plump and charming body


    "Wow..." Wu Tao was surprised and blushed.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu didn''t want to go there, but when they saw Wu Tao, they didn''t care about the presence of girls, and they even looked at [men and women], which was not only so, but also so arrogant.


    "Well, I''ll see what the boy is looking at." Song Yao went over seriously, holding a critical attitude to criticize Wu Tao.


    But as soon as he passed, he immediately hooked up with Wu Tao, and his eyes were bigger than Wu Tao''s: "Crouching trough, so big!"


    On hearing this, Dai Yu immediately came to the spirit, "what''s so big?" No longer reserved, but also ran past.


    These three guys are not afraid. Anyway, they all know that whether Su yun''er or Liu Wanqing, they are all women who have something to do with Leyi. It''s none of their business.


    So, in front of Su yun''er and Liu Wanqing, even if the impression is bad, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t want to pursue these two girls.


    "Three beasts!" Liu Wanqing bit his silver teeth and spat in a low voice. He walked away and went to read geography books.


    Su yun''er has a red face and follows Leyi. She seems a little at a loss. She doesn''t know what to see.


    She looked at Le Yi, Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu. "Compared with these three guys, although Le Yi is a little annoying sometimes, it''s much better than these three guys."


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. These three guys are invisible, which makes the image of Leyi shine again in Su yun''er''s heart.

 Chapter 707

    Of course, only Leyi has the ability to never forget. Although this is the additional ability of qiongqi amber, which should be possessed by Zihu, Zihu is Zihu after all. It can make the owner''s memory stronger, but it is far less than Leyi''s real camera memory.


    Yue Yi went straight to the inner row of bookshelves with the four characters "dragon soul amber" on it, starting from the first book.


    This book is very old, and I don''t know when it was written, but judging from the font, it''s a small edition. Probably at least before the Qin Dynasty books, after some rest, the whole set of books, but also with a special protective film to a page wrapped. This will keep the books for a long time.


    The book mentions Yao, Shun and Yu, as well as Emperor Huang, Emperor Yan and Chiyou.


    In ancient times, Huangdi, Yandi and Chiyou were all the owners of amber. As for what kind of amber they owned, it''s too old to test.


    The later Yao, Shun and Yu, recorded more, was Dayu.


    Dayu''s flood control, as mentioned in history, has gone through his family three times without entering. It is for the benevolent and righteous at that time, but for the king after that time.


    Dayu became the new king of China because of his contributions to water control. At that time, he was able to control the water successfully because he had xuangui amber.


    Xuangui amber is able to call the wind and rain, because he knows the wind and rain in this day and whether it can be dredged or blocked, so he makes good use of his ability to control the flood properly.


    In fact, people at that time did not know how to use too much amber power.


    Later, when the Shang Dynasty appeared, King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty was in chaos, and the world was in chaos. At that time, Hou Jichang, the Xibo, was the predestined one of xuangui amber. He witnessed the turtle floating out of Luoshui and realized the magic number from the veins on the turtle back. The one who got the xuangui amber was Jiang Ziya, who cooperated with Ji Chang to produce the effect of one plus one more than two.


    At that time, Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and other powerful generals came together to subdue Zhou. On the strength of the generals, the strongest person was Yang Jian. Yang Jian is the owner of the first generation of poor amber.


    Anyway, I don''t know if Yang Jian was the first generation of poor amber to use the latter, but according to the records in the book, Yang Jian was the first one to hold poor amber. As for whether or not Yang Jian owned it before, it may have, but no one knows. It''s been a long time.


    It is said that Nezha, with a spear in his hand, is surrounded by a pair of gossamer and treads on the wheel of wind and fire. According to the book, Nezha is the owner of the first generation of Unicorn amber.


    As for Lei Zhenzi, it is said that he ate Xianguo by mistake, and then his wings grew behind him. In fact, he is the owner of the first generation of lingju amber. Lingju amber can fly against the wind. The so-called "two wings behind" is compiled by later generations.


    "At that time, Yang Jian was the most powerful general under Jiang Ziya. It was also mentioned in the romance of the gods that Yang Jian was the strongest. But isn''t kylin amber the top nine amber? According to reason, the head of the general should be Nezha? "


    When Leyi saw this, he was a little confused and curious.


    Those who have seen the true romance of Fengshen should know that among Fengshen, Yang Jian is indeed the strongest. But Yang Jian is the owner of the first generation of poor amber. Shouldn''t he be a little weaker than Nezha?


    Is it true that qiongqi amber is stronger than Qilin amber after it is fully opened?


    Unparalleled awakening! What kind of ability is it? Even Zhao Yun didn''t realize this ability, but Zhao Yun only used his third ability [Tenglong Qishan] in those days, when the generals of the three kingdoms were rampant, he broke into the name of one LV and two Zhao.


    "Unfortunately, there is no detailed description of the poor amber in this book. It only says that Yang Jian is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also highly resourceful. But he was scared by the top, so compared with Yang Jian, Jiang Ziya preferred to use Nezha and others who had no brains and only knew how to fight and rush. "


    Leyi turned the book very fast. He finished it in only ten minutes. He just looked at it in general, but there was no time to reflect on the details. What he wants to do is to memorize all the contents of these books in the space of poor amber.


    Then let Guo Jia look at it slowly. Anyway, it''s the same to let him have a close look with his brain trust. For example, when Leyi goes to bed at night, Guo Jia can read carefully.


    This time, I spent four hours reading 26 books. The contents of these books are all recorded in the space of poor amber.


    Wu Tao, Dai Yu, and song Yao are the same smelly guys. They have been standing in front of the bookshelf of men and women for four hours, just looking at the skills of men and women.


    Su yun''er is also a studious person. At the beginning, she was stunned for a while. When she recovered, she ran to the [economic] bookshelf and began to read books. It seems that she is more interested in business.


    As for Liu Wanqing, she didn''t like reading very much. She only looked at the bookshelves of geography for a short time and then went out. It''s a walk around the college.


    "Why? Finally, I''m done. I''m done? " Mr. Zheng sat on his chair and stood guard at the door. He was not only a companion, but also a supervisor. They were only allowed to read, not to bring books out.


    Leyi came to the door and pointed to the sky outside the window: "it''s dark. What else do you want to see? Come back tomorrow. Today, we have gained a lot and benefited a lot."


    "Ha ha, when I look at your book, I can read at a glance. Is that really effective?" Mr. Zheng smiles. Obviously he paid attention to the details of Leyi''s reading before, and then he smiles.


    "Of course, it works. Maybe it doesn''t work very well, but I can understand it. Anyway, I don''t want to be an expert tutor or anything. "


    "All right, since director Xiao has made a statement, if you want to read again tomorrow, you can come directly to me."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zheng." Yue Yi said thanks, and then called out to Wu Tao: "Hey, you guys, have you seen enough?"


    Hearing Le Yi''s cry, Wu Tao realized that it was getting dark. Suddenly, the three people exchanged their eyes. Looking at their eyes, they seemed to be discussing. Today, after learning these skills, I''ll try to find a woman to see the effect.


    Wu Tao is naturally proud. Now he has a woman. Although Su Xiaodie is a little weak at present, she can take care of her for a while and reconcile her Yin and Yang. That''s no problem at all.


    Therefore, in the face of song Yao and Dai Yu, the two single dogs, he has a special sense of pride.


    Song Yao saw his proud look, immediately patted Dai Yu on the shoulder, whispered: "brother, after going back, big sword!"


    Dai Yu nodded his head firmly with a serious face. Three words popped out of his mouth: "it''s your treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day


    Nothing special happened. Xiao Wansheng''s mood is still a bit complicated. He may also be guessing whether his grandfather actually practiced the long life Sutra and ran away from the coffin.


    So he didn''t show up the next day.


    Leyi didn''t disturb him either. He continued to read books in the library this day. After spending a whole day, he finally finished reading amber books.


    It''s really not easy to finish reading such a large bookshelf. It''s even harder to digest all of this. But Leyi didn''t digest it himself. He just gave the task to Guo Jia and Cao Chong to study.


    As for Diao Chan, she is a beautiful woman and a girl. Leyi is too embarrassed to trouble her. And Zhao Yun is a martial arts man, even if.


    On the third day, Leyi read another morning''s book, this time in the medical field. Although he had the combination of internal medicine and surgery by Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, it was an ancient medical technique. If we can combine some modern medical skills, it can be called perfect.


    In four hours, Leyi read another 256 books.


    After lunch, he was about to leave. At the same time, he asked Zheng to inform Xiao Wansheng that there was something important to tell him.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Wansheng came. It seems that he didn''t come out of that complicated emotion. He listened to Zheng Lao''s words. As soon as he came, he asked Leyi if he could help him.


    Leyi said: "don''t forget, I told you that in three days, today is the third day, and there are important things to do tomorrow. I''m short of manpower, so I''m looking for your help. "


    "You mean to kill the master of the Star Palace? Do you know where he is? "


    "Sister Wanqing knows two stagnation points. If there is no accident, he should appear in one of them."


    "So sure? Hum, although the people around you come out of the Star Palace, they may not be fools. Since they know that you will know these two stagnation points, will they continue to stay there? When you come to me? "


    "If they change places, I think they will change places. But the Lord of the star temple, he''s looking for me all over the world, catching me, such a person, do you think he will be afraid of me to find him? Maybe he wants me to find him, so how can he leave? "


    "It''s just your guess."


    "In addition, I have A-level xuangui amber. I can use it for divination. Although I can''t do divination, the accuracy of A-level xuangui amber should not be low?"


    "Come on, the way of divination, unless you are gifted, if not, you can calculate one moment, and the next moment, it will become the result. The world is changing all the time. The way of divination is not good at all. " Xiao Wansheng breathed a sigh of relief: "I''d better leave it to me to find someone."


    "To you?"


    "What else? Do you really use your divination? You know, now I am in charge of longhun college. Although there are not many people in longhun college, most of the elite of longhun college are outside guarding the territory. In addition, longhun college also has a monitoring line, which monitors the cameras of all roads in the country at any time. You can draw the faces of the people you know in the hall of stars, and then I''ll give them to the technicians to search the whole country. As long as they find something, they can immediately target it. " Xiao Wansheng said that the contacts, equipment and advanced technology they have here are really wonderful.


    In addition to the master of the temple, the rest of the star hall are just individuals. They can''t stay by the master forever.


    As long as any one of them is captured by the camera on the street, then we can follow this trace to find the location of all of them.


    Without hesitation, Leyi got paper and pen and drew on the spot.


    In neodymium, Capricorn, Taurus, these three people Leyi have seen, in addition to Capricorn, Leyi also saw their appearance. So it''s easy to draw.


    "There is also a woman named Aries. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen her and I can''t draw her. Big Joe and small Joe didn''t come this time. Well, sister Wanqing, you should have seen Aries. Why don''t you draw her Yue Yi gives the paper and pen to Liu Wanqing.


    Liu Wanqing took over the pen without thinking, and then skillfully drew a sketch on the paper.


    Not to mention, this woman''s painting level is also very good. As far as drawing is concerned, she has a good foundation. She must have practiced hard before, maybe when she was a child.


    Just over 20 minutes later, Liu Wanqing painted the whole body of Aries.


    The painting is very detailed and vivid. Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao stare at the tall figure, professional clothes and silk stockings.


    "How beautiful is Aries?"


    "In other words, have you noticed that the women who have joined the Star Palace seem to be very beautiful. Like Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Wanqing and this Aries, they are all first-class beauties. " Song Yao salivated.


    "Show me." Yue Yi reaches for the painting. When the sketch turns around, he holds it in his hand. Suddenly, as like as two peas, he looked at the tall woman, long hair, occupation skirt, stockings and leggings. This image is just like the strange woman he saw in the dream the other day.


    "This is... This is Aries?" Yue Yi asked Liu Wanqing in disbelief.


    "Yes, she is Aries, the mistress of the star temple." Liu Wanqing said positively.


    "She... Is her hair white?" Yue Yi asked.


    Liu Wanqing seems to have heard something. The moth eyebrow is slightly broken: "don''t tell me you know her?"


    "Sister Wanqing, is her hair really white?"


    "Well, it''s white, and it''s not dyed. It''s born white." Liu Wanqing said, and immediately asked, "you don''t really know her, do you?"


    Yue Yi murmured to himself. After a long pause, he raised his head and said, "I seem to have seen her in a dream!"

 Chapter 708

    "Well, it''s your dream lover. You''re so affectionate." Liu Wanqing snorted.


    Wu Tao also wondered, "brother Yi, when did you know this woman? Why don''t I know? I haven''t seen her either


    "Neither have we." Dai Yu and song Yao also said that when they saw the sketch, they saw Aries for the first time. I haven''t seen half of it before.


    "No, in reality, I don''t know her and I''ve never met her." Yue Yi said.


    "From a scientific point of view, a person who dreams only dreams of someone he has met. Even if you feel strange, it must be someone he has passed by and met on the street. It won''t come out of nowhere. " Xiao Wansheng said at this time.


    "Well, even Mr. Xiao said so. How dare you say you don''t know her? In fact, it''s no big deal if you know each other. Why are you so nervous? " Liu Wanqing said with a smile.


    "I''m not nervous any more. I really haven''t met her. It seems that this woman took the initiative to run into my dream. Don''t think about it. It''s not a spring dream, but a very strange dream. In her dream, she gave me a condition to become the spokesman of heaven, and the premise was to let me hand over the main amber. Besides, this woman is not an ordinary person. She is one of the spokesmen of heaven. "


    "The spokesman of heaven? Do you mean that woman is the spokesperson of God in the world Xiao Wansheng frowned.


    "Yes, that''s what she said in the dream. That dream was really strange. Although it was a dream, everything in the dream made me feel very real. That woman''s words, I feel is true, but at that time I did not expect, she was one of the twelve constellations of the house of stars Aries


    "Dream method! If it''s true, it means that this woman will fall asleep. " Xiao Wansheng said suddenly.


    "Dream method? What is the dream method? "


    "Immortals or ghosts have the legend of holding dreams, and goblins and Demons also have the ability to hold dreams. This is to use spiritual energy as the medium to perform special methods to enter other people''s dreams. This method also appeared in ancient times. "


    "Is this one of the abilities of Kirin amber?"


    "No, it''s a natural ability. Some people are gifted and have these special methods. This is one of them. Of course, if your dream is true. Have you ever heard of a dream? In ancient times, there was a Taoist named Lu Weng. When he was traveling, he met a student who wanted to pursue fame and wealth. So he gave him a dream. In the dream, the student got everything he wanted, but in the end, his wife betrayed him and his family wealth was all gone. This is also a kind of dream method, the dreamer, in the dream, she can make everything, all the environment can be arranged by her. However, this also requires a premise, that is, it must be very strong spiritual energy. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "I''m not sure whether this dream is true. If it''s true, what makes me curious is that if Aries is the spokesperson of heaven, what''s the role of the star Temple master?" Yue Yi is thoughtful.


    Xiao Wansheng took those pictures and went on. He wanted to release them in the form of electronic photos immediately, so that his subordinates and all kinds of networks could inquire about the people on these pictures.


    After explaining this, Xiao Wansheng drove a helicopter, carrying Le Yi and others, from the dragon soul college to the capital.


    After returning to Beijing, they went directly to the South District to settle down. This area, belonging to the public area, was not under the jurisdiction of any of the three major families before. It''s the same now.


    Since the Liu family''s owner was killed and Red Eagle amber was robbed, their strength has also plummeted.


    The Qin family can''t remember the friendship of the same front. These days, they have engulfed all the Liu family''s territory. It has created a situation of dominance.


    In the past, there was a tripartite situation, with the Qin family in the west, the Liu family in the north and the Su family in the East. But after the collapse of the Su family, the eastern district was divided up by the Liu family of the Qin family. After the fall of the Liu family, the Qin family monopolized the three districts and dominated the whole country.


    Today''s prestige has reached the top!


    Looking for a place to settle down first, Liu Wanqing marked the two places she knew on the map.


    Then Xiao Wansheng told his subordinates to go to these two places to investigate the situation and report back as soon as there was any situation.


    All kinds of work are going on in full swing. If it goes well, we will officially start work on the Star Palace tomorrow.


    In the meantime, Leyi asks Su yun''er to leave the central area of the capital and let her join Daqiao and Xiaoqiao.


    Among these people, she is the weakest. If there is a war tomorrow, she really can''t help. On the contrary, it may drag them down.


    Su yun''er''s reaction is naturally not willing to agree. Finally, Xiao Wansheng stands up and says a few words to her seriously. Said her eyes are red, leaving a "go to go", and then really left.


    Yue Yi can''t bear to look at her like that. Go and explain it to her. He''s afraid that this guy won''t leave again after the explanation is clear. Finally, I decided to explain to her after this time.


    Leyi didn''t take Daqiao and Xiaoqiao together because of the last time. In the battle of the abyss viaduct, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao obviously had a strong sense of fear for the temple owner. Leyi was also afraid of the secret means of the temple owner. At that time, they would wake up Daqiao and Xiaoqiao''s stubborn heart again. If so, it would be more troublesome.


    Today, these five men, Le Yi, Xiao Wansheng, Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu, are all powerful fighters. Tomorrow is just to explore the situation. If you win, you can fight. If you don''t win, you can run.


    If there are only five of them, they can come and go freely. If they want to go, no one can keep them.


    After exploration, at about ten o''clock in the night. Xiao Wansheng received a phone call here. One of his subordinates told him that there was someone in one of the two addresses given by Liu Wanqing. At least he saw the people in the pictures!


    "All here? Are you sure? " Xiao Wansheng asked repeatedly with his mobile phone.


    "Yes, they are. I''ve confirmed them many times, and there are many of them." The answer came from the phone, a very positive answer.


    "Good. Stay away. Don''t get too close. Now that the information has been received, stop the team immediately. Don''t make them suspicious. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "I understand!"


    When his mobile phone hung up, Xiao Wansheng looked at Le Yi: "you heard that, too. These people are here. It seems that your guess is right. The star Temple master is so proud that he knows that his place may be known by you, and he doesn''t move it."


    "So, as long as it''s a person, there will always be shortcomings that will be caught by others. The Lord of the temple is no exception


    "But how reliable is your intelligence? Is he really going to get weak on two days


    "Some of my team used to be veteran members of the Star Palace, at least they think so, and this time we are asking for directions to test whether this guess is true. If it''s true, then take the opportunity to be the Lord of the temple. As long as the number one disaster is destroyed, then China will be really settled from now on. There will be no more fighting and civil strife in the overlord''s family. "


    "I hope so."


    Late at night, all five of them fell asleep.


    As soon as the midnight bell goes by, it declares that another double day is coming - Thursday.


    Yueyi doesn''t know whether the master of star temple will be weak at some point on Thursday or all day. So they decided that it would be better to go in the middle of the night.


    It''s two o''clock.


    From two o''clock to three o''clock, the night is the deepest, with Yin flourishing and Yang declining. At the end of four o''clock, the sun is flourishing and Yin is declining, with roosters crowing and Yin and Yang repeating.


    Five people sleep deeply, one to 1:30, did not adjust the alarm clock, five people immediately wake up.


    They are in the same room, or lying or sitting or lying on the table, so rest. When they woke up, the five armed themselves with tacit understanding.


    Xiao Wansheng has his own way of doing things. Before that, he got five sets of camouflage clothes, as well as leg guards, wrist guards and other things.


    Although the effect of these things is not particularly great, but wearing them on the body, there are still some benefits.


    Even in the daytime, camouflage suits are easy to hide in the jungle if they are in the field.


    Now in the wild, if you put on camouflage clothes, even if you squat on the edge of the green belt, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at a glance.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the window opened, five figures jumped out one after another. Get into the same car, drive into the driveway like a ghost, and gallop away.


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    There is a moon in the sky! It''s quite round.


    The days of summer vacation are very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is also near the Mid Autumn Festival. But it''s still hot.


    There are no clouds in the sky, so it''s a fine night tonight.


    At the same time when Leyi and others set out, a ship had just landed at a bay in the capital.


    The figure of a man who was not so big jumped down from the ship and landed on the dock. When he stepped on the ground, the man laughed and stretched out: "finally landed. The feeling of his feet on the ground is really much more comfortable."


    The man was wearing a black coat. In recent days, I don''t know whether he was tanned by the sea sun, or whether he was very dark. The whole man was wearing a black coat again. At this night, it was almost as if he was integrated with the night.


    "Hello, who is it?" A beam of strong light came. It was the patrolman here. The light fell on the man and he began to shout.


    The man''s eyes narrowed when he saw the strong light, but all of a sudden, he rushed to the patrol. Between the steps, there was thunder on his feet. At that moment, his speed was amazing.


    Almost three blinks of an eye, he crossed the distance of hundreds of meters, came to the side of the patrol.


    "Pa!"


    The man stretched out a hand and patted it on the shoulder of the patrolman. The patrolman was shocked violently and fell to the ground. His limbs twitched and his eyes turned white immediately.

 Chapter 709

    Looking at a fresh life into a gradually becoming cold body, the man''s mouth grinned a little.


    He stretched out his hands and looked at the flash in his palm, and his proud color gradually emerged from his face.


    "Who? Who''s over there? " At this time, there are two more people coming here. They should also be patrolmen. There are spark spots in their mouth. They are obviously smoking.


    The two of them came out from the back of a container and illuminated it with a flashlight.


    But in the process of their irradiation, a dark shadow from the side quickly attacked them, and suddenly touched them. Before they could react, the two hands of the shadow were on the shoulders of the two men.


    As like as two peas, two people fell on the spot, and the situation was exactly the same as that of the previous patrols.


    First, the whole body spasm, limbs twitch, and then the mouth foaming, eyes are also lax pupil. This kind of symptom obviously is even if rescues promptly also difficult.


    "I''d like to give you some advice. It''s very impolite to stop shining a flashlight in other people''s eyes in the next life."


    The mysterious man muttered to two new corpses and left the dock immediately. His figure got into the darkness and was no longer visible.


    "It seems that twelve o''clock has passed. Today seems to be the appointed day. Hey, sister Baiyang, I''m coming


    The patrol personnel of the wharf are not always two or three. The wharf is a little big. At night, they are basically divided into five groups, that is, ten people, each of whom is a group of two.


    The two newly dead people were in the same group. They hid behind the container and smoked lazily, but they didn''t expect to smoke. They also met Yama.


    The other one, who had a partner, ran away because he was in a hurry to go to the toilet. Now he came out with his pants in his hand, shouting: "ah Quan, it seems that we are paid today. It''s our shift tonight. How about tomorrow? What are you going to do tomorrow? "


    His voice is very tempting. We can imagine what he is playing with.


    Young people love to play games; Children love to play with toys; And become a big man, want to play, naturally, is a woman.


    Women are like sub drugs. Once they are infected with them, it is very difficult to get rid of them.


    "Hello, ah Quan, where are you? Where are you? I''m talking to you. Are you going or not? " The man put on his trousers and put on his belt. The metal belt made his hair jingle.


    After tying it up, he also flashed a strong flashlight on Monday, and found that there was a person lying more than 30 meters away.


    Judging from the figure of the man, there is no doubt that he is his partner, ah Quan.


    "Hey, I said it''s impossible for you to lie on the ground and pretend to be a drunkard like this. Don''t let people catch you. If we are lazy, the boss will curse us."


    The man said and went over, "Hey, why don''t you call back?"


    When he came to ah Quan''s side, he kicked him: "get up, don''t pretend to be dead, just go back to take a nap and walk." He said and kicked again.


    But ah Quan didn''t respond.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    This man felt a little strange. The strong light flashlight was shining on ah Quan''s face. His eyes didn''t blink even when they were exposed to the beam of the strong light flashlight. And at the corner of the mouth of the whole, there seems to be a white foam.


    Then he thought that there might be something wrong with ah Quan. "Hey, ah Quan, don''t scare me. What''s the situation?"


    He squatted down, shook ah Quan, reached out and explored ah Quan''s breath. He found that ah Quan had no breath for a long time.


    He was so scared that he gave a cry, and then quickly called the headquarters on his walkie talkie to explain the situation here in a hurry. While he said, he also kept away from ah Quan''s body.


    It''s frightening. It''s only long since we separated. Ah Quan said that he would die. Ah Quan is still very young. He has just turned 28 years old and has no disease. How can he say that he will die when he dies?


    After he retreated for some distance, the flashlight in his hand was shining around again, but suddenly he found that there were two figures lying on the ground not far behind him.


    The two men, he looked and recognized each other. We are all in the same class, a large group, and naturally we know each other.


    "Old cow? Iron bolt? What''s the matter with you


    He ran quickly, but saw that the situation of old ox and iron bolt was even more terrible than that of him. One of the two people was still twitching, his eyes had turned white, and his mouth was also spitting bubbles in madness.


    The man was so scared that he yelled. Fortunately, the people in the headquarters heard his call, and the other members of the team came quickly.


    "What happened?" Someone called.


    "It''s dead... It''s dead..." the first person who found out yelled in a panic. He just went to the toilet. As soon as he came back, he saw his former partner ah Quan turned into a corpse. The other two members of the team died at the same time.


    The people came quickly, surrounded ah Quan and checked the situation. However, after repeated verification, his heart had already stopped and the signs of life had disappeared.


    As for the other two, they were also dead, and their hearts stopped completely. Although one of them still has a twitch reaction, it''s just a nervous reaction.


    An older and experienced person looked at the cause of their death and immediately said, "no one of you is allowed to tell about it today. The company will make arrangements for those who die. If I find out, you will chew your tongue and hum, then you are ready to bear the consequences."


    "Steward, this... Ah Quan, Lao Niu, tie Shuan, what''s the situation? We just separated before. How can we die? " The other patrolmen asked in fear.


    "Judging from the death, it''s like being electrocuted." Said the steward gravely.


    "Electrocuted? Where''s the electricity coming from? "


    Around the dock, there are no suspended wires, and there are no transformers nearby. Where''s the electricity?


    "Three people can be electrocuted together, probably by thunder."


    "But there was no thunder just now. If there was thunder, we should be able to hear it."


    "Cut the crap and don''t ask so many questions. First collect the three bodies, and then send more people to search the dock area carefully to see if there are any outsiders." The steward gave the order, but was not ready to call the police.


    At the same time, outside Su''s garden in the east of Beijing, a speeding car stopped on the road along the seaside.


    This is the place where Leyi once came. It''s su yun''er''s 18th birthday. It''s the place where the party is held.


    After the Su family was forced out of the capital and left for Singapore, the place was occupied by the Qin family. Later, I don''t know how, it became the garrison of the star hall.


    One of the two places given by Liu Wanqing is here.


    And the place where Xiao Wansheng''s men found the people in the portrait was also this place - the Su family manor.


    Su''s manor produces grapes. The quality of their own wine is no worse than that of Boston. They are also famous in the capital.


    Besides the Sujia manor, there is a huge playground. In the daytime, it''s very busy here.


    But now it''s late at night. It''s quiet here. Except for the wind, the only thing you can hear is the endless sound of the sea.


    The moon is like a plate, the light is very bright, in this night, even if you don''t turn on the light, you can still see vaguely.


    "Isn''t this Su''s manor? The people of the star Temple live here? " When Wu Tao came here, he was surprised to see the Su family manor.


    Speaking of Su''s manor, in terms of familiarity, he is the only one among the people.


    Because he used to be the son-in-law of the Su family. He had been well trained for a period of time and lived in the Su family for a period of time. This Su family manor was also the place where he often came at that time.


    Yue Yi doesn''t reply. He just looks at Xiao Wansheng. Xiao Wansheng wears a radio in his ear and says a few words.


    Then they waited on the road for more than ten minutes and saw a man running out of the huge playground.


    The man was dressed in black, with a backpack on his back and a telescope in his hand. As soon as I came to Xiao Wansheng, I saluted him.


    "How''s it going? Is there any change? " Xiao Wansheng asked.


    "I retreated after listening to the chief, but here I can still see a wide area of the manor with high-power binoculars, and people are still there. It''s just a strange thing. They don''t know what they''re talking about tonight. In one of the halls of the manor, the lights are bright, and all the people in the pictures are present. " Said the man.


    "Give me the telescope." Xiao Wansheng held out his hand.


    The man immediately handed over the high-power telescope, and Xiao Wansheng took it. Then Xiao Wansheng floated directly out of thin air by virtue of the sea breeze.


    Wind control!


    Lingju Amber''s talent is to resist the wind. It can not only resist the wind and become a shield, but also fly against the wind. It''s just, it''s not high, it''s not too far.


    Among the people Leyi has met, President Gongyang Fu is the most skilled, followed by Xiao Wansheng.


    Although Leyi got lingju amber master amber, he is not as good as Xiao Wansheng in terms of the wind control skill.


    However, this time back to the dragon soul college, he saw a lot of amber experience and knowledge. As long as this time after the event, he will be able to improve his strength.


    With the help of the sea breeze, Xiao Wansheng rose a little, about 10 meters. He took a telescope and looked at the location of Su''s manor. This high-power telescope, obviously expensive, is not affected by the night at all at night, especially where there is a little light, it is particularly clear.


    Through the lush fence wall of Su''s manor, the spotlight is on a place with lights in the courtyard, which is really a hall. In the hall, there were several people sitting, one of whom was still walking back and forth. It seemed that he was discussing something.

 Chapter 710

    "Sure enough, everyone is here." Xiao Wansheng came down and said to Yue Yi, "only one more person."


    "Who?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "The head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng, I saw in the telescope the short Capricorn mentioned in your portrait, the fierce Virgo, the stout northwest man Taurus, and the Aries with white hair and professional clothes. Five people, in the middle of the living room, don''t know what they are discussing. "


    "Qin Changsheng? It''s not surprising that the Qin family took refuge in the Star Palace, where Qin Changsheng would appear. However, when Qin Changsheng came, there were five of them. And we are just five people. Five to five are not afraid of anything. If the temple master kills us again, we will be a little weak. " Yue Yi thought.


    "I can handle two." Xiao Wansheng said.


    He didn''t want to show off, but he did have the ability. In terms of amber''s application power, he is the most powerful among the people. Otherwise, how can he be the leader of longhun college just by his identity?


    Even if he is gongyangfu''s son, if he doesn''t have any real skills, even if he is his own son, he can''t stop the scene. Besides, President gongyangfu is dead.


    Xiao Wansheng now has A-level lingju amber, A-level Canglang amber, and his psychic weapon - drum jar gold hammer.


    He said he could handle two, but Leyi was not surprised.


    "Then I''ll send you another amber to defend yourself." Leyi takes out an amber from his body, which is a B-class amber of the fierce bear.


    A-level, can''t give more, he always felt that if the main amber out of A-level too much, will weaken the power of the main amber. And it''s hard to take back A-level amber. Unless it''s close contact, otherwise, people holding A-level amber can''t take back this power when they run to the ends of the earth.


    And B amber is not weak, send B bear, mainly want to give Xiao Wansheng increase a little protection.


    Class B bear amber also has the ability to petrify, and the time is five minutes. Combined with his own A-level lingju amber, he can resist the wind and become a shield. The combined defense can greatly improve Xiao Wansheng''s ability.


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t say a word. He took the B-class amber and printed it on his chest. After feeling the power of the amber, he felt it. He bit his lip skillfully, and his eyes turned red as soon as the blood appeared.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the new dean of longhun college. When a new amber comes into your hand, you can immediately master all your abilities. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao Wansheng was not modest, and said, "you know, I lived in longhun College for ten years. At least I know the power of lingju amber, liexiong amber, Baihu amber and chiying amber. And I used to have these kinds of amber, but when I left the college later, all those amber went back. "


    "I see. Then I''ll give you another red eagle amber?" Red Eagle amber has the ability to sneak, which is also very useful.


    "No, I already have the red hawk. Originally, I could get the B-class fierce bear if I wanted it, because there was stock in the college." Xiao Wansheng said.


    Indeed, when the first Dean of longhun college was fighting against foreign enemies, he asked the three families for a batch of longhun amber, including A-level, B-level, C-level, d-level and e-level.


    In recent years, although it is often given to some students, they are basically not allowed to carry them out. Only in some special cases, only the captain and vice captain of a small number of people can have these amber.


    Therefore, there is a lot of inventory in longhun college.


    "But I have recovered all the sub amber below a level of Red Eagle amber. How can you still have it?"


    "You forgot? After Leng Rong, the president of the South Hospital, left amber. As the new president, I have the A-class Red Eagle in my hands. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "Oh." It''s only then that Leyi remembered that there was such a fault. Leng Rong chose not to help each other when she was in civil strife at longhun college. In fact, Le Yi doesn''t understand what the female Dean thinks. After she finally left, she also handed in her amber. In this way, longhun college still has an A-level Red Eagle, which can''t be regained by Leyi.


    Wu Tao, song Yao, and Dai Yu, basically all of the amber owned by Leyi, were given to them. And it''s basically A-level.


    Because these people know their roots, Wu Tao is a relative, and song Yao and Dai Yu almost died once. With such a close friendship, Leyi is also afraid that they will encounter misfortune, so what they can give is grade A as far as possible.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Wansheng first ordered his two subordinates to go back, and they didn''t have to go with him. Then he rushed to Su''s manor.


    Although his two subordinates have strong detection ability, they will surely die in this kind of battle.


    Yue Yi nodded, followed by Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu. After passing through the large amusement park, we began to approach the Su family manor.


    From the playground to Sujia manor, there is a huge fountain pool in the middle. There is a U-shaped road behind the fountain pool. This road leads to Sujia manor, and the end is the entrance of Sujia manor.


    "All these people should be here tonight. Even if the temple master is not here, if you can kill these people, it will be a great harvest. It''s just that there are a lot of monitoring on the road from here. It seems that we all need to turn on the ability of sneaking and sneak in the past. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    Although he had never been to Su''s manor, he was very clear about what to guard against.


    There are a lot of monitors on the road from the playground to Sujia manor. Some are light monitoring, some are dark monitoring.


    It''s easy to avoid the bright surveillance, but it''s hard to guard against the dark surveillance because it doesn''t know where to hide.


    Even if Leyi moves past in an instant, it may not be discovered by them.


    So [sneaking] is the best way to sneak in!


    At the end of Xiao Wansheng''s sentence, the five of them launched the ability of sneaking.


    "I''m familiar with it here. Let me lead the way. There are several defensive lines ahead. If you don''t understand the terrain, you will inevitably make mistakes. Let me go ahead." Wu Tao whispered a warning, and then led the way ahead.


    Stealth state, each other is invisible.


    But the sound of footsteps can be heard, and when you step on the grass, you can see the footprints pressed down.


    Wu Tao went forward to lead the way, and Leyi, Xiao Wansheng, song Yao and Dai Yu followed his footsteps.


    In a short time, the four came to the door of Su''s manor.


    There is a guard room here, but no guard has been arranged for a long time. The light is on in the guard room, but there is no one.


    "Come here?" Leyi asks questions in the poor amber space.


    "You have to go through the main gate." Wu Tao replied: "the Sujia manor looks simple. In fact, there are a lot of mechanisms set up on the outer wall. It''s not the mechanism of killing people, but the alarm mechanism. Once these mechanisms are touched, they will scare the snake. On the contrary, if we go through the main gate, we will not have those organs. "


    "In that case, hurry up. The time of [stealth] is too short to last." Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" As soon as Wu Tao turned over, he turned over the electronic door.


    The other four followed, turning over one by one.


    "Not enough time." Song Yao and Dai Yu suddenly said.


    Both of them and Wu Tao were given A-level Red Eagle Amber by Yue Yi. At this time, their time was not enough, and Xiao Wansheng''s time was not enough.


    Red Eagle amber, the main amber stealth only five minutes, a amber is three minutes, B two minutes, C one minute.


    Just now, it''s a little far from here. Even if they speed up, it''s nearly two minutes to the door. There''s only one minute left.


    In this minute, they want to break into the Su family manor, and then surprise, quickly launch a must kill attack, and kill the five targets in the living room with the light on.


    "Make a quick decision, go straight to the living room." Xiao Wansheng didn''t have so much hesitation and worries. He just said "do". Anyway, if you come here tonight, you will fight and kill people. Fight early and fight late.


    Under the leadership of Wu Tao, they did not touch any alarm system, and soon came to the door of the living room.


    There is a bright light in the living room, and the people inside are close at hand.


    Capricorn, zodiac, Taurus, Aries and Qin Changsheng are all here. The one walking back and forth in the living room is Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family.


    Sitting in the center is a woman, a woman with white hair. She is tall, wearing a black professional skirt, black stockings will set off the two legs slender and straight. Also full of attractive mystery.


    Now she crossed her legs and looked at the door of the hall. On her delicate face, her fiery lips opened slightly, showing a smile.


    When Leyi saw her, he felt a thump in his heart. It''s her. It''s her. It''s the person in the dream. It''s really her! At the moment, the real person is in front of us, just like the dream of that night. We are just close to each other!

 Chapter 711

    Aries woman, is really Aries woman, this woman is not only aries of the star temple, but also one of the spokesmen of heaven in the world.


    After seeing her as a real person, Leyi confirmed that the dream of that night was never imagined out of thin air. It should be true, so it also proves that this woman should have the magic power of "dream".


    Five people were standing side by side at the door of the living room. Yue Yi was just about to open his mouth and shout for help, but he heard the Aries girl in the living room suddenly say: "I didn''t expect so many guests to come tonight, but there are not so many chairs here to greet them."


    The breath of the five people of Leyi is well hidden, and all of them are a + level masters. Except for Leyi, the other four people are at least the same level as the strong men of the Star Palace. As long as the breath is hidden, the other party should not find it.


    However, this sentence of Aries woman surprised all five people.


    Is this... Discovered?


    "Mrs. Aries, to whom are you speaking?" Taurus suddenly asked. He inexplicably looked around, here they are a few people, ah, and no outsiders, Aries why suddenly said visitors?


    Just between the opening of Taurus, the five people outside the living room all set the right time, and suddenly they came into the living room. Go to the same goal and launch a strong move.


    "Be careful. It''s just outside the door." Aries girl''s eyes, which are like black gems, seem to be able to see through the void. With a sharp drink, she suddenly stands up, grabs the chair with both hands and smashes it towards the air in front of her.


    Crackle!


    As soon as the chair was smashed, it broke on the spot, and a figure appeared in the air. It was Leyi, whose target was Aries girl.


    This woman is said to be the wife of the temple master. She is absolutely powerful. And Yue Yi has a unique skill to deal with women -- [eye of enchantment], so the only female target in the living room is left to him.


    As soon as Leyi appeared, the other four had hit the target at the same time.


    Boom~~~


    In the living room, there was a burst of sound. Ornaments, porcelains, tables and chairs broke and burst into powder.


    Song Yao stabs Qin Changsheng with a dragon chopping knife, but because of the voice of baiyangnu just now, people in the living room are on guard, and Qin Changsheng immediately blocks it with [copper skin and iron bone].


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The Dragon chopping sword cuts Qin Changsheng''s body, and the sword sees the light.


    Dai Yu attacked the shortest Capricorn, who almost covered himself under the black robe every day. Even in the hot weather of July and August, he was no exception, and he was always silent.


    But his strength can''t be underestimated. Between lightning and flint, a blue sword appeared in his hand. He lifted it up to hold up Dai Yu''s three pronged spear.


    But Dai Yu''s strength was so strong that he had to step back to the corner. But suddenly, the blue Zhanlu sword in his hand came out one by one. His short figure quickly stuck to the ground, and Zhanlu sword cut to Dai Yu''s feet.


    "You dwarf, go to hell!" Dai Yu jumped up with his three pointed spear sticking to the ground and rowed away.


    With a local sound, the three pointed spear collided with Zhanlu sword again.


    On the other side, Wu Tao, holding a cangyun halberd in his hand, pounced on the tiger and chopped it to the head of the neodymium pedestal. Place Neodymium with Aries female warning, reaction a little slow step, did not get up, sitting in a chair, was hit by Wu Tao. He flurried to set up the repaired Seven Star Longyuan block, but could not bear the huge pressure. The seat under his body cracked. He directly sat on the ground and rolled in a mess, only then he managed to solve the dangerous situation.


    Xiao Wansheng''s target is Taurus. At the moment, the temple master doesn''t show up. They are just five to five. Each of them has a target and wants to die.


    Xiao Wansheng''s experience is the most sophisticated. In terms of instant attack and kill power, I''m afraid Yue Yi has to be modest. For nothing else, just for his golden hammer, which is more than 400 Jin. Under the crash, even the stone and copper walls will be severely deformed.


    He approached with the ability of sneaking. When he heard the Aries girl''s warning, he knew that the other side would be on guard immediately. So at that critical moment, the two golden hammers in his hand successively broke away and flew to Taurus.


    Taurus body is burly, for the standard northwest man, after hearing the Aries woman''s reminder, he is indeed alert, but the reaction is absolutely not so fast.


    When he really felt in danger, he had already seen a huge hammer smashing at him in the void.


    This hammer is very huge, and its power is as powerful as ten thousand galloping horses.


    Taurus immediately took out a snake shaped spear. It was Zhangba snake spear, which was the weapon of Zhang Fei, a fierce general in the Three Kingdoms period. It is a perfect match with the strong bear amber, and Taurus also has double A-level amber, one is A-level lion amber, the other is A-level strong bear amber.


    "Drink!"


    Taurus grits its teeth and roars. It raises its eight foot snake spear and uses the most powerful force of bear amber to block the blow.


    Clang!


    Even if Taurus uses the most power, the hammer itself is so heavy, and it is released with a very strong force, and it carries a huge inertia in the process of flying.


    This power has been so terrible that it is like a mountain torrent, which comes under the pressure of surging waves.


    With a bang, Taurus is shocked to the wall by this huge force, shaking all over.


    But fortunately, this big hammer was stopped.


    But in Taurus just lift eyes of time, unexpectedly see the first big hammer behind, unexpectedly followed the second. It seems that the second hammer is more powerful.


    It turned out that the first hammer was from Xiao Wansheng''s right hand. The second hammer, however, was held by his hands and smashed with joint force. The strength of the second hammer is probably twice to three times that of the first hammer.


    The speed of the second hammer was so fast that it almost reached the first hammer.


    Taurus block the first hammer has no time to do other reactions, want to hide also can not hide, can only be tough to carry the second hammer!


    When!


    Zhang BA''s snake spear is up and blocking again!


    But after a loud concussion, Taurus was smashed from one side of the wall to the other.


    [petrifaction] ability has long been opened by him, but even so, after being hit by the second hammer, his mouth could not stop spouting a mouthful of thick blood.


    The violent and huge shock did not hurt his body surface, but hurt his viscera and suffered serious internal injury.


    Xiao Wansheng is worthy of Xiao Wansheng. After Taurus was smashed through the wall by the second hammer and vomited blood, he quickly picked up the first hammer, waved his hands out again and hit Taurus.


    Taurus was six or seven meters away from him. When he saw this, he was shocked. He immediately stabbed the ground with a snake spear. Then, with the help of his strength, a carp turned over.


    Whew, the third hammer, almost attached to his body, crossed from below and hit the ground, making a huge hole.


    Taurus even sucks air-conditioning, but fortunately he has escaped. If this hammer is still hit, I''m afraid his life will be explained here.


    "Rat, can you only sneak attack?" Taurus drinks coldly and resists the severe pain of internal injury. It suddenly launches the crazy attack of Zhangba snake spear and returns to kill. The snake spear shakes and looks like poisonous snakes spitting out. The fangs are vicious! Bite!


    "Well, only sneak attacks? Let''s show you my real ability of frontal attack. "


    As soon as Xiao Wansheng grasped it with both hands, he yelled "come back" across the way. The two golden hammers of drum jar actually flew back and fell into his hands.


    Immediately, his whole person jumped up, and it was a hammer flying off.


    Taurus that is absolutely dare not hit hard, hammer smash, he can''t pick up. Once you take it, you must suffer internal injury.


    It''s absolutely fierce, just like Li Yuanba in the heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties. How many people in the world can pick him up?


    Boom!


    When the hammer falls, Taurus quickly dodges, and his flash just gives Xiao Wansheng a chance. Xiao Wansheng rushes with lightning, and there is another hammer in his hand. This time, instead of throwing it out, he is held by both hands. Like a tornado, the whole person rushes through like a dragon.


    This kind of attack is the most wonderful, tornado is in the state, hammer is at present, the attacked target can''t counterattack, can only dodge or retreat. Because the opponent''s body is hidden behind the hammer and can''t fight back.


    If the opponent''s speed is too fast, the attacker can''t escape, so he can only resist hard.


    At present, that''s the case. Xiao Wansheng''s experience is comparable to that of ordinary people. As the son of gongyangfu, gongyangfu was a hero in those years, but he was old after all. But Xiao Wansheng was in his prime, and his talent was stronger than that of ram Fu.


    The combat ability is stronger, the heart is colder, and such people are more terrible.


    Taurus helpless, set up Zhang eight snake spear, can only strongly resist once again.


    "Bang!"


    When the hammer hit Zhang BA''s spear, Taurus was shaken back eight or nine meters, and a small amount of blood came out of its mouth.


    "Well, what? Whether it''s a sneak attack or a frontal attack, you don''t seem to be able to. It seems that the star messengers of the so-called Star Palace are just ordinary. " Xiao Wansheng looks at Taurus scornfully.


    "Don''t be too arrogant." Taurus with their own blood, suddenly between the eyes bright red up. He has launched the [bloodthirsty] ability. At this moment, his attack speed and movement speed will be increased. If you see a beast with blood, it will riot.


    [bloodthirsty] as soon as the ability is turned on, it seems that Zhang BA''s snake spear has a real sense. The whole body of the snake spear vibrates strongly, as if a tiger is trapped in Zhang BA''s snake spear, trying to break free and tear the world apart.


    "Roar!"


    Taurus roared, the sound deafening, the whole manor house seems to have shaken.


    And in the sound of shock, he turned over, Zhang eight snake spear picked up a heavy stone lion, hit Xiao Wansheng. Then, he left, and jumped on the stone lion flying in the air. The spear point of Zhangba snake was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. He came from a high position and stabbed!

 Chapter 712

    [innuendo]!


    Zhang BA''s snake spear was shining. This special move suddenly spread 180 degrees.


    It''s 360 degrees in all directions, but this move [innuendo] is a half of the whole direction. His front, left, right and no dead angle have a lethal impact.


    This move was used by Taurus to attack Liu zongkui when he was attacking the Liu family. At that time, Liu zongkui made a sneak move and disappeared without a trace. However, as soon as Taurus chased him, he immediately launched a "insinuation", but he was able to hit Liu zongkui seriously.


    Under the extremely fast speed, this move is unavoidable. Because it covers a wide range.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    The huge stone lion smashes in the air, but Taurus is faster and has already killed first.


    Beat the drum and crack the mountain!


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t plan to escape, so he stood in the same place. Suddenly, his two hammers hit in the air, as if they were hammering on a huge stone drum, making a thump sound.


    The sound is violent and harsh. Because of the close distance, it can even make the heart feel a burst of depression, and the beating frequency is also strongly affected.


    Bang!


    In the end, Xiao Wansheng''s two hammers beat each other together, and there was a terrible spark between them immediately. The spark shot out like a sword. There was only a loud click. The stone lion flying in the air broke and exploded on the spot, and the rocks splashed the whole inner hall of the villa.


    [beating drum to crack mountain] turns the most masculine and vigorous Qi into an entity attack, which has the ability to open mountains and crack rocks. It''s no problem to destroy a giant stone lion.


    But Taurus is in the air, and has avoided the impact of this road, and has been released from a commanding position.


    Xiao Wansheng immediately raised the two hammers in his hand, and the huge hammer was in the air, completely hiding himself below.


    The 180 degree direct face of all-round attack, a burst of impact, only let Xiao Wansheng feel a burst of numbness in his arms, this power is really strong.


    However, in such an instant, it seems that there is a cold current, from the gap between the two hammers.


    Xiao Wansheng can''t dodge. He is scratched by the cold current on his forehead. He feels a burning pain in an instant.


    When he took advantage of the situation to retreat for several feet, he already felt that there was hot liquid flowing down his forehead. It was blood flowing down his cheek and into his mouth. It was salty and bloody.


    "Well, you think you can avoid it?" Taurus a cold hum, innuendo, what is innuendo? As the name suggests, from the meaning of the word, the common explanation is to speak ill of people behind their backs, which covers a wide range. But it can also be explained that it is carrying a mouthful of sand to spray other people''s shadows


    You can imagine how fine the sand must be? Even a small gap, it can pass through.


    Therefore, just now Xiao Wansheng held up a pair of hammers to stop this move. If this move is to chop, stab, chop, and tease, it can be stopped immediately and undoubtedly.


    But this move is "insinuation". The sand is small and sharp. So, a murderous Qi passes through the gap like fine sand, and strokes over Xiao Wansheng''s forehead.


    There was a cut in the scalp and blood came down.


    As soon as Xiao Wansheng felt that he had seen blood, he was furious. As soon as I raised the two hammers, suddenly, I launched the dragon of lingju amber.


    At this moment, momentum rolling surging, like a dragon, out of the ground, rushed to the sky.


    [wild dragon going out to sea] is strong and fierce. Now he has two golden hammers for beating drums and urn, which is even more lethal. So close to launch the impact, but also people can not avoid, can not avoid.


    "Well, rampage? Do you think you''re the only one? "


    Taurus see his momentum amazing collision, Taurus actually also really don''t dodge, actually intend to shake it.


    Taurus has two amber, one is A-level strong bear amber, which was originally given by the temple owner to cooperate with his Zhang Ba snake spear; The other is A-level mad lion amber, which is also a gift from the Lord of the temple. It''s because he once made a great contribution, which made the Lord Longyan very happy and rewarded him.


    The mad lion amber has the ability to fight with the rabbit.


    Compared with lingju amber, it seems that [lion fighting rabbit] and [wild dragon going out to sea] have some similarities.


    All of them rush to the target with the force of arrogance, but [wild dragon going out to sea] is the most powerful collision. Once they hit the target, they will not die and will be seriously injured; Once hit by the target, it can make the target dizzy and disorientate.


    It can be said that both are very dangerous.


    Xiao Wansheng crazy empty sea hit and come, Taurus immediately launched the Lion Fight rabbit, relatively also hit back and go.


    Boom!!!


    Two people a silver white light, a golden light, such as two meteorite impact together.


    Click, click!!!


    The villa is disintegrating and has begun to collapse. Because no matter how big and strong the villa is, it can''t support so many experts fighting in it.


    Bang bang!! The glass windows of the villa were smashed one after another. They were all high-quality tempered glass, but they couldn''t stand the strong air at the moment.


    The lion amber is strong when it is strong, and Taurus is strong when it is strong. They fight with Zhang BA''s snake spear and Xiao Wansheng. They collide with each other in a violent way. They both spit out a mouthful of blood between the lightning and flint. Then, they break through a wall one by one, and shock back 19 steps.


    Xiao Wansheng spat a mouthful of blood. He didn''t feel dizzy because there was a golden hammer in front of him. Taurus hit the golden hammer, not him.


    Taurus also uses Zhang BA''s snake spear to block that pair of golden hammers, and uses the spear to shake the two hammers. Even if the mad lion amber is strong when it is strong, it still suffers a little bit. He vomited blood on his mouth, and his skin cracked and bled between the fingers of his hands.


    "Come again!" Xiao Wansheng gritted his teeth and found that he really underestimated Taurus. He thought he could fight one against two this time, but now he can''t. Because every member of the star temple is really strong. They are not ordinary people.


    "Come on, come on!" Taurus roars and rushes at him again.


    Twenty meters away from him, the front walls of the villa finally collapsed, the tall buildings collapsed and the smoke billowed.


    Two figures jumped out quickly, one high and one low.


    The tall man with a trident spear is Dai Yu, and the dwarf is undoubtedly Capricorn.


    As soon as they rushed out, Dai Yu didn''t stop for a moment. The movement of poor amber suddenly showed up. A twinkle came behind the dwarf, and the Trident spear stabbed at his back heart.


    Capricorn is quick to react, and his short body is very flexible. Suddenly, he turns his back, and his blue Zhanlu sword back is a lift, blocking with the three pointed spear.


    Immediately, he turned back and stepped on the body of the Trident spear flexibly. Zhanlu sword aimed at Dai Yu''s throat and stabbed away,


    This stab, startling a show, so fast!


    Dai Yu was trampled on by Capricorn because of his trigeminal spear, so he couldn''t stop. A little dull, the Zhanlu sword had already hit Dai Yu''s throat.


    "Death Capricorn''s mouth makes a shrill voice, which is like a woman, but definitely not a woman. Because although sharp, but compared with women, or a little more turbid.


    "Do you mean to die?"


    When!


    Zhanlu sword really stabbed Dai Yu in the throat, but when you brush it, you can see the light flashing. That''s Dai Yu''s ability to turn on the [Petrochemical] ability of fierce bear amber in time.


    [Petrochemical] once the ability is opened, it is invulnerable.


    Dai Yu also took advantage of the close distance, suddenly gave up the three pronged spear in his hand, reached out a palm, pinched the opposite side, and wanted to control Capricorn''s throat.


    The speed is very fast.


    Capricorn a surprised, immediately close the sword, a turn will jump away.


    Dai Yu quickly grabbed his robe and saw a naked man coming out from under the robe.


    Dai Yu''s expression was slightly turbulent, his eyes fixed on the naked man, and his eyes were extremely disgusted.


    Because he saw that the dwarf was a man at least thirty years old. He was indeed a dwarf. He is less than one meter tall and wears a red underpants. Now he glares at him angrily. His image is quite similar to the kid in the horror movie.


    "It''s a dwarf, and it''s such a disgusting dwarf." Dai Yu booed.


    "Shut up." The dwarf gnashed his teeth and seemed to hate being called a dwarf. All the year round, he wrapped himself in a black robe and did not show his true face to others. I''m afraid people will call him a dwarf. But he''s a dwarf, and that''s something he can''t change.


    The sword of Zhanlu opened and closed, and the dwarf quickly entered, and with one sword, he cut at Daiyu crazily.


    Dai Yu, taking advantage of the ability of petrifaction, did not dodge or hide. He was fighting for some swords. Suddenly, his right foot stepped on the trigeminal spear on the ground and lifted it. The trigeminal spear flew up and was grasped by him.


    With a stab, the dwarf was not in a hurry, and his shoulder blades were pierced.


    The Trident spear was originally a demon, a bloodthirsty weapon. It pierced his shoulder blade and sucked his blood crazily.


    With a roar, the dwarf grabbed the Trident spear and pulled it out of his shoulder blade. Then he flipped five times and jumped away.


    Wheezing in a hurry, as soon as the agile body retreats, it suddenly enters again.


    He also harbors "mad lion amber". In the meantime, he suddenly starts "lion fighting rabbit" and can hit Dai Yu.


    Dai Yu immediately fell into dizziness, could not distinguish the direction, and his body was about to fall.


    The dwarf immediately slashed Dai Yu with Zhanlu sword, but Dai Yu''s bear amber was A-level, and his Petrochemical ability lasted for seven minutes. And the dizziness of the lion amber is only a few seconds.


    About three seconds later, Dai Yu''s eyes suddenly returned to his senses, and his three pointed spear whirled and stabbed the dwarf''s abdomen. The dwarf roared furiously, turned over, covered his shoulder and flashed to the fountain.


    "Where to go!" Dai Yu suffered a loss, and he didn''t dare to be careless any more. Fortunately, he had the ability to protect himself just now. Otherwise, he would be dizzy enough to die ten times.

 Chapter 713

    Boom~~~~


    At this moment, the villa has completely collapsed. The original decoration is gorgeous, which can be compared with the villa in other Western palaces. In this way, in the battle of a group of people, the villa completely disintegrated.


    The people who had been fighting in the villa also jumped out.


    Song Yao''s goal is Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family, who was once above the others. In his eyes, song Yao''s younger generation may not even be debris.


    But now, song Yao''s fighting power is far beyond Qin Changsheng''s expectation. This young man is very strong. He has a psychic weapon in his hand and several amber in his body.


    Poor strange amber, strong bear amber, Red Eagle amber, xuanguizi amber, crazy lion amber. Among them, there are only four A-level ones, and only xuanguizi amber is B-level.


    Song Yao uses the power of these four A-level main amber in turn, and the cooling time is almost negligible. When the power of liexiong amber is used up, he immediately changes it into crazy lion amber or qiongqi amber. When these two abilities are used up, he changes it into Red Eagle amber. In addition, his Dragon chopping sword also has a secret skill, and its attack and kill power is amazing.


    In the first 50 rounds, Qin Changsheng was still able to fight song Yao. He opened "copper skin and iron bone" and song Yao opened "petrochemical" to fight with him.


    Qin Changsheng himself owns the white tiger amber, but after he took refuge in the Star Palace, he offered the main amber to show his loyalty. So what he has now is only a grade a white tiger amber.


    He is a newcomer when he enters the star hall. It depends on his performance and loyalty before he can be rewarded by the Lord. At present, he has only one A-level white tiger amber.


    Naturally, in the fight with song Yao, the more he got behind, the more dangerous he was, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    "Ha ha, is this the power of being the head of a family? In my opinion, that''s all Song Yao laughed.


    Qin Changsheng is very cold. Now he is in such a situation that he has been bullied by a dog. His right hand suddenly shakes and an ax appears.


    This axe is his strongest weapon. It was used to assassinate gongyangfu.


    "Drink!"


    Before, Qin Changsheng had been accumulating power secretly for a long time. What he was waiting for was now. When the power was full, the ax in his hand suddenly stamped on the ground. All of a sudden, I saw the frost spread in circles and waves, spreading all around.


    As soon as song Yao''s feet are covered by the frost, they seem to be entangled. They don''t move. The frost is more likely to spread and freeze song Yao''s whole body.


    "Younger generation, you are too superficial." As soon as Qin Changsheng saw that song Yao''s legs were frozen, he was unable to extricate himself. He immediately cleaved to song Yao with a battle axe to split him in two.


    When song Yao saw this, he cut the Dragon Blade fiercely to the ground and broke up the ice. However, the ice was just like the living one. As soon as it was broken, it came back.


    And Qin Changsheng also rushed over, chopping the axe in the air, to launch a fatal blow.


    "Shallow? I''ll see who''s superficial. " Song Yao roared and held a knife in both hands. Just when Qin Changsheng wanted to cut him, he turned around. Like a storm, spinning in place.


    [whirlwind dragon chop]!


    This move can''t be broken without the Red Eagle''s hundred steps!


    Qin Changsheng''s Tomahawk fell down and sparked with the whirlwind of the long sword. The overbearing power of the whirlwind Huilong chop almost shook the Tomahawk out of his hand.


    As soon as this move was performed, song Yao also got out of the ice, and the whirlwind dragon chop chased Qin Changsheng. Along the way, the rare trees planted in the manor turned into debris.


    Qin Changsheng secretly clenched his teeth, unable to carry it, so he had to avoid the edge first.


    "Boy, it''s yours." With that, Qin Changsheng plunges into the darkness and wants to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not finished yet. " Song Yao immediately terminated the whirlwind dragon chopping, and quickly chased him with instant movement.


    On the whole, Leyi has the upper hand in the five to five battle.


    Because the people on his side have too much amber.


    There is no suspense about the fight between Chu neodymium and Wu Tao. Chu neodymium fights Wu Tao''s cangyun halberd with the repaired Seven Star Longyuan. Wu Tao took advantage of his brutality to make a rampage.


    The cangyun halberd is a defensive weapon. It has more defense than attack.


    But the halberd fell into his hand and immediately became a violent weapon.


    Because Wu Tao completely abandoned defense and only used it to kill, and as long as he killed, he didn''t need any defense.


    Why?


    Just because Wu Tao has both A-class white tiger amber and A-class strong bear amber¡¾ What''s copper and iron for¡¾ What are you doing?


    One by one, he carried the attack of Neodymium with his body, and the halberd danced like a hoe. Again and again, they hit the head of the neodymium seat.


    Yue Yi discovered Wu Tao''s ferocity for a long time, so he decided that Wu Tao was more suitable to use close violence amber such as bear amber and white tiger amber. On the contrary, the smart one is not suitable for him.


    This also matches his own style. After all, he likes to play meat shield when he is playing games. If he is unhappy, he will do it. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it.


    Play lol, his favorite is the sword Galen. And how does Galen play? There is no skill, against all the attacks, do not accept.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan in the constellation neodymium cuts Wu Tao again and again. Wu Tao turns a blind eye to Wu Tao, and the black cloud halberd in his hand cuts each other''s head again and again.


    Chu neodymium was more and more frightened. He scolded: "this bastard has so much amber. His defense ability is so amazing. Like a stone, he can''t break it."


    Wu Tao''s defense is amazing, and his strength is also amazing. The cangyun halberd is pressing hard again and again, which makes his arms numb. Even his seven star dragon Yuan can hardly hold it.


    "Wow!"


    Cangyun halberd is a lightning hook, this hoe cut, but did not cut in the neodymium head. After all, the neodymium seat is not a general generation, how can it be so easy to be killed?


    But Wu Tao didn''t have any other fancy attack. He only had such a move. He used cangyun halberd as a hoe.


    The reason why he used this abnormal killing method is probably related to the last time his father used his cangyun halberd to dig a hole.


    Later, he himself used the halberd as a hoe, and the more he used it, the more convenient he was.


    Now, even when people are killed, they use the halberd as a hoe.


    Although his move only has this move, it''s not that he doesn''t know other moves, but that he uses this move without other moves at all.


    This move, of course, is monotonous and simple, but it is often the simplest and most monotonous attack, the most effective and the most terrible.


    Chu neodymium''s hands were numb. This time, his speed was a little slower. He suddenly felt a burning pain in his left brain bag. A deep sense of paralysis came into his brain, which made his whole body tremble.


    "Ah..."


    Chu shouts, retreats quickly, touches his left head, and finds that his hair has been cut off by more than half, which is close to his scalp.


    The place he touched was a bloodstain, and the pain came from the bleeding place. And the bleeding place was his left ear.


    And now his left ear, no longer hanging on his head, has been... Cut off.


    "Ah..." Chu neodymium was crazy, yelled and glared at Wu Tao, and wanted to fight with him.


    Compared with these people, the fight of Leyi is much more elegant.


    They are at the back of the villa. When the villa collapses, they also flash out of the window.


    She is wearing a professional skirt and standing on a rock. Gao Gao, looking down at Leyi.


    And Leyi stood under the rockery and looked up at the straight and slender legs of Aries.


    If it''s daytime, you can see more wonderful things from his perspective. Unfortunately, it''s night. Even if red hawk amber has night vision ability, night is night. Red hawk Amber''s night vision ability is just the same as black-and-white TV before.


    It''s too monotonous to appreciate a woman''s beauty.


    "How dare you come here? Aren''t you afraid of the Lord?" Baiyangnu was really surprised at the sudden arrival of Leyi and others. She did not expect it. She was very surprised.


    "Fear, of course, but fear doesn''t mean you have to keep away from him. This is the same as difficulties. If we don''t forge ahead in the face of difficulties, the difficulties will always be difficulties and can''t be overcome. Only when we face the difficulties bravely will we be able to solve them one day. "


    "What a naive idea. I tell you that there are difficulties that can never be solved."


    "Yes? But it doesn''t matter. The temple master is very strong, but now I, if I want to go, even he can''t stop me. It doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not this time. As long as I can kill you, it''s equal to that besides his right arm, he won''t be so terrible in the future. " Yue Yi said with a smile, her eyes also shifted from the legs of the Aries woman to her eyes.


    But Aries seems to know the ability of his eyes. From the beginning of meeting, she didn''t look at him head-on, for fear that she would catch his move.


    But she clearly remembers that when the bastard was in a dream, he showed her "enchanting eye" while she was not paying attention, and then forced to touch her body.


    "You think too simply." The white sheep female hums a way, up last time of affair, she also can''t help but a little blush.


    "I think it''s simple? I''m afraid not? It''s said that the most important person for the Lord of the temple is not you, but you. So this time, I won''t kill you. I''ll take you back. "


    "Catch me? Do you think you can do it? "


    "Can you do it or not, just try it?" With Yue Yi''s words, the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    Aries female know his ability, as soon as he disappeared, she also immediately jumped away, left the spot. Just when she just jumped out, sure enough, the figure of Yue Yi appeared behind the place where she just stood. Leyi reaches for it. It''s a step too late. She has already jumped away.

 Chapter 714

    "The reaction was quick, but how many times did you dodge?" Leyi moves in an instant and shows it constantly. Baiyangnu dodges again and again, almost caught by Leyi several times.


    Seven times in a row, the Aries woman rushed into the vineyard and jumped onto the grape trellis.


    This time, Leyi disappeared and disappeared in her sight. On the contrary, she looked around and didn''t see the existence of Leyi. But when she was looking for Leyi, the grape trellis under her feet suddenly collapsed. Without a foothold, she naturally fell in panic.


    As soon as she fell down, a strong arm suddenly stretched out and held her delicate body.


    The Aries girl was so shy and angry that she suddenly let go of her arms and let her free.


    Baiyangnu jumps more than ten meters and stands on another grape trellis. At this time, two meters away from her, a figure was also standing. It was Yue Yi who had just hugged her from the dark.


    Leyi inhaled the cold air, and seemed to feel a little pain in his arm. When he looked down, he saw that his arm seemed to be pricked by countless needles, all blood spots.


    He just hugged the Aries girl. Why did he hurt her so much?


    "Hum, you shameless thief, you''ll cuddle when you see a woman. Do you know how powerful you are?" Said the Aries.


    "I hurt my hand as soon as I met you. I know. Are you wearing the legendary soft hedgehog armor?" Yue Yi asked.


    Soft hedgehog is a kind of soft armor, which imitates hedgehog''s fur. Although the defense is not as good as plate armor, it has a good defense effect on fists and feet. Soft hedgehog armor has sharp spines on it. As long as the enemy''s fists and feet touch it, it will stab the enemy immediately.


    So Leyi just hugged her and stabbed her arm immediately.


    Aries woman also did not speak, the moonlight value is empty, very bright.


    They were so high that they could see a huge jar in the center of the vineyard.


    That jar is like a wine jar. It is said that when wine is made, grapes will be loaded in such a big wine jar, and then they will ferment.


    It''s just that the jar is really big, two meters high and one meter wide.


    In the center of the vineyard is a small square. The ground is tiled and clean. The jar is placed here, in the sun during the day and in the moonlight at night.


    After a moment''s silence, she suddenly rushed to the wine jar in the center.


    With her move, Leyi also acted immediately. In a flash, she appeared behind her and reached for her.


    She is wearing soft hedgehog armour. The main part of her body can''t be touched, but her hands, feet and hair can still be touched.


    So this time, Leyi grabs her hand.


    There is a red awn in the palm of the Aries girl''s hand, which comes from everything.


    Leyi immediately shrinks her hand, and sees the red awn flowing at her fingertips, just like circling her fingers. It''s a short blade.


    When you think of neodymium holding seven star dragon abyss and Capricorn holding Zhanlu sword, the short blade in Aries'' hand should be the famous fish intestine sword.


    Fish intestine sword is named for its fineness.


    It is said that Jing Ke stabbed Qin with a fish gut sword.


    In ancient times, Xuanyuan was the sword of the holy way; Chixiao is the sword of emperor Tao; Zhanlu is the sword of benevolence; Tai''a is the sword of Wei Dao; Seven Star Longyuan is the sword of honesty and purity; General moye is the sword of sincere love; Fish intestines are the sword of bravery; Pure are noble swords; The shadow is the sword of elegance.


    It''s a pity that the Seven Star Dragon falls into the hand of neodymium, where neodymium can''t bear the name of nobility.


    The dwarf, Capricorn, can''t bear the name of Zhanlu sword.


    As for the Aries woman with the fish intestine sword, it seems not appropriate to say that she is brave, just a woman.


    "Wow!" At the last jump, the Aries girl came to the center of the vineyard and fell to the ground.


    Leyi followed him and suddenly arrived. Suddenly, a fire broke out on the ground in the middle of the vineyard.


    The burning of the fire is to cover the whole circle, which is equivalent to forming a prison of fire. Put the Aries in prison.


    "Now, you can''t leave, can you?" Yue Yi laughs.


    In fact, he really doesn''t feel good about women. If the other party was a man, he would have killed the other party long ago. He was sure that he could kill the other party within three minutes of meeting.


    But the other side is a woman, but also a beauty, if the last dream is true. She is also a beauty as the spokesman of heaven.


    For such a woman, Leyi can''t kill her. He has to catch her and get some useful information out of her mouth.


    But this woman, also has some ability, is not so easy to grasp.


    There are at least two kinds of amber in her. One is grade B Unicorn amber, and the other is grade a lion amber.


    When she was in the villa before, she used the magic power of Unicorn amber. She also contributed to the collapse of the villa.


    But her ability of Unicorn amber didn''t hurt Leyi. Instead, Leyi took it easy and avoided it. When her ability of Unicorn amber was exhausted, Leyi was like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    When she wants to deal with Leyi with the ability of amber, the agility of Leyi makes her unable to start.


    Therefore, she has to avoid Leyi. At the same time, she also clearly realized that qiongqi amber is indeed the most difficult amber. As long as the energy of qiongqi amber is enough, almost no one in the world can catch the owner of qiongqi amber.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao''s army of one million could not trap Zhao Zilong.


    Today, Leyi''s ability seems to be better than Zhao Zilong''s. It''s not easy to trap Leyi?


    "Go? Who said I was going? It''s not me who should escape, it''s you. " The corner of Aries woman''s mouth is bent, revealing a deep smile, which charms all living beings. The charm of a mature woman can be seen in her.


    Slender straight legs, Tingting stand, elegant step by step.


    That quite cocky buttocks, in the moonlight, seems to be more three-dimensional.


    "Oh? It''s me who should escape? What else can you do to make me run away? " Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t think much of it: "we''ve been fighting for such a long time, and the hall master hasn''t seen him. It''s conceivable that he''s not here anymore. Since he is not in the Su family manor, I can''t imagine what ability you can make me escape? "


    With six main amber, Leyi''s strength is far beyond that of the abyss viaduct war.


    After entering the dragon soul college, I learned a lot about the application of amber.


    It can be said that his fighting power is more than twice as strong as last time.


    And now the poor odd amber seal has been opened to the fifth layer, and the imperial spirit can last for five minutes.


    The last time he fought with the temple master, he only had two minutes, which was too short.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t meet the hall master this time. If he did, Leyi would like to know how far away he is from the hall master?


    "I can''t help you, but he... Can!"


    Baiyangnu said, and suddenly stabbed the wine jar in front of her with her fish intestine sword.


    The wine jar cracked as soon as the fish gut sword went in. Then there was a lot of liquid in it. She made a horizontal stroke of the fish intestine sword. The fish intestine sword was really sharp and cut the whole jar.


    The liquid in the jar flows out crazily. Leyi sniffs it, but suddenly smells a strong pungent smell of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the wine jar suddenly cracked, and the pieces burst from the inside out.


    The smelly liquid splashed everywhere. Leyi avoided a few steps, and the flame sprayed from the palm of his hand, burning all the liquid splashed to his side.


    "The smell is... Human blood!" Because of his strong bear amber and A-class white tiger amber, Leyi''s sense of smell is much more sensitive than before. Maybe not so sensitive to other things, but extremely sensitive to blood, especially human blood. There''s no mistaking it.


    Human blood, how many people would you have to kill if you want to fill a big jar with human blood?


    Yue Yi frowned deeply. He saw the place where the jar exploded was full of blood, and there seemed to be a person squatting on the ground.


    Just now the man was immersed in the jar. With the explosion of the jar, he appeared.


    His body is also full of blood. Leyi looks at him with night vision and sees that he is black. It''s more like a monster than a person.


    Baiyang NV Qian ran retreats a few steps and looks at Leyi with provocation and pride. She has no intention of retreating. As she said before, Leyi should be the one who should escape.


    She doesn''t have the strength, but the people in this jar can.


    The people in this jar are her dependence!


    In the sight of Leyi, the figure suddenly stood up slowly. When standing one meter high, the figure vomited a mouthful of blood. I don''t know whether it was his blood or his own.


    "What are you... Doing here?" A voice like an electronic synthesizer burst out from the figure''s throat. The person asked was the Aries girl.


    Baiyangnu bowed her head and didn''t reply. She just looked at Leyi and answered.


    When the figure saw her like this, he slowly turned around. His black body and face seemed to be wrapped with gauze. Because the gauze had been soaked in blood, it became bright red and black.


    When he turned around, his eyes, like beasts, were red on one side and green on the other.


    One is red and the other is green. One stares at Yue Yi. In a moment, the momentum of this person is surging up.


    "You? How can I find this place? " Electronic synthesizer, it''s a bit unexpected.


    Leyi was also very surprised at this time. Lightning stepped back a few steps to pull apart the distance.


    Temple master!! That figure is absolutely the master of the star hall! The Lord of the temple is in the manor and hidden in the jar. At this time, Yue Yi has already appeared, but the distance between him and the temple master is less than five meters!


    All around the fire, the vineyard will be a sad and bloody light!

 Chapter 715

    It was quiet in the vineyard, but outside, in the front yard and side yard of the collapsed villa, fighting came one after another.


    There''s no need to explain what happened. As soon as the LORD listened to the voice and looked around, he already knew what was happening.


    "If you come here, you don''t have to go to find you and give all the amber in your body. If you are willing to give it up, I will spare your life." The blue and red eyes were staring at Yue Yi. When he said these words, the authority of the voice came from time to time.


    This person has practiced the holy King''s mantra perfectly. Any word can be mixed with the prestige of the holy King''s mantra to make people submit.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Yi opens his mouth and laughs. He once heard that during the Three Kingdoms period, three heroes fought against Lu Bu. The only one who could break Lu Bu''s [holy King''s curse] was Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei''s laughter can be dispelled by the sound wave.


    Although Leyi''s voice is not as rough as Zhang Fei''s, he deliberately laughs wildly. That decibel is also very big.


    The sound of laughter spread out, and the power of the holy King''s curse was immediately weakened by more than half.


    "So you want me to do it?" The two strange eyes of the temple master suddenly disappeared and became two dark and deep dry eyes, which were deeply sunken.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? Hum, you demons, you used human blood to do this kind of evil business. You just killed a lot of people with that jar of blood? " Yue Yi asked.


    Just now the jar was nearly two meters high and one meter wide. And a person''s body, at most eight Jin of blood.


    I''m afraid the blood in that jar was at least over 200 Jin. That is to say, they killed at least 20 people before collecting the blood in that jar. However, the temple master was hiding in this jar, which made people wonder what kind of heresy he was practicing.


    "That''s right. Twenty nine people were killed before the blood of this jar was collected." The temple Lord said, the eyes a little blame meaning to look at the Aries woman.


    This time, baiyangnu said: "Lord of the temple, this man brought a group of people. We can''t stop him at all. So, my subordinates can only come to harass the Lord of the temple."


    After all, the jar was broken by Aries!


    "Enough, you people can''t stop them. Hum, what''s the use of our Lord to support you?" The Lord of the temple seems to be a little angry. It seems that he is really weak on two days.


    Therefore, he has to use this evil method to supplement himself and let himself recover. But at the moment he was angry, which clearly showed that his body had not recovered.


    "The blood of ordinary people is lack of energy, and the cell activity is not enough. Now that you are here tonight, I''m going to accept your amber and your hot blood. "


    Then the LORD opened his arms. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were full of wind and clouds. It was a fine night, but suddenly there were dark clouds.


    With the black clouds rolling, a silver snake lightning, also shuttle in the dark clouds.


    In an instant, a flash of lightning fell, and the whole person of the temple master jumped up tens of meters. The falling lightning just hit him.


    "Click!"


    People who know a little bit of common sense all know how powerful lightning is. However, the Lord of the temple went to meet lightning on his own initiative.


    After that loud click, the temple master fell down and fell to the ground.


    Looking from a distance, he didn''t move, but after a few seconds, the hall master stretched out his two hands and stood on the ground to stand up.


    Seeing this, she retreated quietly and disappeared into the darkness.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he suddenly gritted his teeth, though he didn''t know what the temple master was doing. But it seems that the Lord of the temple is obviously very weak. Now it''s time to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    If we don''t start now, when will we wait?


    [Tenglong seven flashes]!


    Leyi directly exerts the third ability of qiongqi amber. If he only kills with [instant movement], Leyi is not sure that he can kill the hall master. Therefore, he simply used "Tenglong Qishan".


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    Tenglong seven flashes, instant seven combo, see Leyi body like a ghost, even faster than the ghost, flashing around the temple owner, bright silver gun stabbed seven times in almost a second.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!


    But seven rings, marriage strong stab in the temple Lord''s body, flashed the spark.


    There is no doubt that it is the copper skin and iron bone of white tiger amber that has worked. The weak body of the hall master was stimulated by the sudden killing of Leyi. He suddenly stood up and turned over a somersault.


    Tenglong''s seven flashes are not only chasing and killing, but also killing the key.


    The eyes of the hall master flickered again, red and green, and his hand grasped the void. Suddenly, a halberd with a silver moon spear appeared. A lift and come, and bright silver gun hit together.


    "Roar!"


    The hall master let out a roar, which was the "tiger awe" of white tiger amber. The weak power of [tiger awe] released by white tiger amber master amber is very strong.


    "Last time I asked you to escape, this time you took the initiative to send me to the door. It''s true that if you don''t go in heaven, you will throw yourself in hell."


    This sentence, and quickly used the Kirin Amber''s [King''s curse].


    The holy King''s curse has the ability to make people submit. People with poor willpower will collapse directly and can''t raise any fighting spirit. Therefore, this ability and tiger awe, in some ways or quite similar effect.


    The double weakness of "tiger''s awe" and "holy King''s Curse" is full of awe. Rao Shi Leyi has a strong will, but he also feels that he is on his shoulders, suddenly like a burden of seven or eight hundred jin.


    His sensitive speed suddenly slowed down at this moment.


    "Oh The hall master took the opportunity to raise the painting halberd and cut it down. He got the new white tiger amber, and he used these abilities very skillfully. This strike seems ordinary and simple, but in fact it contains the power to destroy heaven and earth. Secretly applied the fourth ultimate ability of white tiger amber - tenfold strike.


    What is a tenfold strike?


    For example, white tiger amber only opens to the third layer of seal, so the power that can be used is the power of three oxen and two tigers. And if the fourth ability [fatal strike] is used at this time, that is to say, it can be ten times more powerful and become thirty oxen and two tigers.


    Tiger power is the trigger power of anger, although it can''t be doubled with [fatal strike].


    But imagine the power of thirty oxen. Isn''t that terrible?


    The reason why white tiger amber ranks the third among the nine Amber''s combat power is definitely not a false name.


    "You can''t take this move!" In Leyi''s Dantian, Zhao Yun has been paying attention to the war situation from the very beginning. When he saw the seemingly simple move made by the temple master, he suddenly became very serious. Jiji called out a word to alert Leyi and told him not to take the move.


    Flash!


    Leyi quickly retreated ten meters in an instant, but in the meantime, the halberd of Fang Tianhua, the main hall owner, had been cut down. The ground burst open, and a terrible crack swept through, like Pangu''s opening heaven and earth, and an axe''s splitting chaos.


    The bluestone slabs and soil on the ground spread to both sides one after another, and a huge gully appeared with a depth of more than 10 meters. It was almost like a canyon in front of Leyi''s eyes.


    There is a rock hidden in the soil, which is also broken into powder when Fang Tianhua''s Halberd comes.


    "This power..." Yue Yi is tongue tied. Fortunately Zhao Yun reminded him early, otherwise he would like to take it hard.


    Because his poor amber has opened the seal of the fifth layer, plus the trigger of anger, it can exert the power of five oxen and two tigers. It''s much better than when I first fought with the temple master.


    So he wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the seemingly simple move of the temple master contained such violent power. Just now, if he received this move, he was afraid that his arms would be broken by this force.


    "This is the fatal blow of white tiger amber. The fourth ability is beyond our power. And once this ability is applied, it will last five seconds. " Then Guo Jia spoke.


    Guo Jia took refuge with Cao Cao in 196, while Zhang Xiu plotted against Cao Cao and killed Dian Wei in 197. Therefore, Guo Jia also met Dian Wei when he was with Cao Cao. This powerful general, who is famous and highly valued by Cao Cao, knows a lot about the white tiger amber he carries.


    "Five seconds? Can it last only five seconds, or can it be suspended halfway? " Leyi asked quickly. For example, his power, such as the power of the spirit and the power of the five oxen and two tigers, lasts for five minutes, but these five minutes are used. If you don''t use them in the middle, you can stop them.


    "It''s a fixed time. Once this move is used, no matter whether it''s done or not within five seconds, once it''s over five seconds, the ten times ability''s lethality will disappear and return to the normal state." Guo Jia said.


    "That''s fine!" It is also the first time that Leyi has seen the ability of white tiger amber to trigger a fatal strike.


    It seems that Qin Changsheng didn''t trigger this ability when he fought Gongyang again. And Wu Tao also said that he could master the first three abilities of white tiger amber, but the fourth ability was very difficult, he couldn''t master it.


    White tiger amber can be ranked in the third of the nine amber, although the ability is strong, but the ultimate ability is certainly not so easy to understand. Just like the fourth ability of qiongqi amber, Zhao Yun didn''t wake up in those years. Now Leyi doesn''t understand this move, and even doesn''t touch the threshold.


    But it didn''t take long for the hall master, Qin Changsheng, to offer white tiger amber, but he was able to master all four abilities so skillfully, which was surprising!


    As soon as Leyi is ready to leave a little further, he can launch a new round of attack on the temple master as long as he delays five seconds.


    But who would have thought, the temple master did not wait for him to start to retreat, suddenly burst up.


    [stepping on the cloud skill] in his hands, his feet are like stepping on the wind, just like a hungry wolf coming down the mountain.


    "So fast!"


    When Yue Yi saw the figure of the temple master, he was less than three meters away. It''s really fast.


    Leyi quickly closed his eyes and left 300 meters away in a flash. But he just flashed away, and the Lord of the temple rushed in again. He stepped out, almost dozens of meters away. The master of the hall has a keen sense of vision and smell. Although Leyi flashes fast, he can chase and kill at the first time.


    "Chop!"


    Fang Tianhua halberd fell down again, and the murderous spirit broke through the ground. Rows of grape trellis collapsed one after another, and a metal fence was cut directly from it.

 Chapter 716

    When the murderous spirit broke the fifth grape trellis, there was a big weeding truck parked behind it. But when the murderous gas passed here and swept away, the huge weeding cart was cut off directly from the middle.


    Leyi flashed again, but as soon as he appeared in a new place, the Lord of the temple attacked again. So he had to dodge again.


    Seeing this, the hall master sneered. Suddenly, holding Fang Tianhua halberd in both hands, he chased the place where Leyi disappeared for the last time. Suddenly, he stamped Fang Tianhua halberd under his feet.


    [shake ten sides]!


    This time, it''s a shock from ten directions. It''s a full range of violent forces without dead ends.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    The earth is collapsing. It''s the same as the earthquake of magnitude 5. The huge vineyard and the tall shelves are all collapsing. The roots of grape vines buried in the deep soil are exposed one after another.


    The hall master couldn''t catch up with Leyi, so he just stopped and launched a large-scale attack without dead angle.


    Sure enough, the next flash of Leyi was around a circle 50 meters away from the main hall. As soon as he appeared, the energy shock of ten directions just rushed in front of him.


    This time, it''s too late to avoid.


    "Then fight hard!"


    [petrifaction] the ability spreads all over the body in an instant. At the same time, Leyi blocks in front with a bright silver gun and stabs out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    The murderous spirit, like a strong wind, blows from Leyi''s body. It made him feel as if he had been scratched on the surface of his skin with a knife.


    "This time, you can''t get out!"


    When Leyi just resisted the murderous spirit, he saw a dark shadow coming in the middle of the sky. It was the hall master. Like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    [heaven and man cut in one breath]!


    A red awn seems to fall from the sky on the painting halberd of Fangtian, and then it falls with the cutting of the painting halberd of Fangtian. It was as if man was using the power of heaven to destroy the earth.


    "No!"


    Yue Yi has just suffered from the murderous spirit, but before he was born, he was hit by the second strike of the temple master. The old monster is very strong. He is not only powerful, but also has a strong sense of fighting.


    Based on experience, Leyi is far from his opponent.


    "The power of five oxen and two tigers is all on me!" There is no time to dodge, and Leyi has no time to think too much. All the strength of qiongqi amber is accumulated and poured into his arms.


    With the injection of five oxen and two tigers, his hands suddenly became thick, and the blood vessels became twisted under the skin like hemp ropes.


    "Dang!"


    The bright silver gun pulls up and just holds the falling halberd of Fang Tianhua. Leyi''s kite, which is as steep as a broken line, shakes back with a distance.


    "Poof."


    In the middle of flying back, there is a mouthful of blood in Leyi''s throat. When he landed, it was 50 meters away.


    With a clang, the bright silver gun fell to the ground in Leyi''s shaking hand.


    But Leyi''s body is shaking, and his arms are shaking even more. At this moment of feeling, as if the hands are not their own, has been separated from the body, was broken!


    But in fact, the hands are not broken, but the nerve was all paralyzed, hands lost consciousness.


    "Cough..."


    Leyi coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of five oxen and two tigers is better than that of thirty oxen and two tigers. What a difference! It''s like one in the sky and one in the ground.


    "Is this the power of Dianwei? No wonder when Zhang Xiu plotted against Cao Cao, she was extremely afraid of Dian Wei. She sent someone to get drunk and steal Dian Wei''s weapons. But Rao was like this. Later, when Dian Wei protected Cao Cao and left, he stopped thousands of soldiers with his bare hands. "


    If Leyi didn''t have many main amber protectors in his body, I''m afraid that just now, he would be directly shocked to death by that huge force.


    "Five seconds should have passed?" Yue Yi asked in his heart.


    "Has passed, just now the temple Lord''s last blow is exactly the fifth second, at this moment, the fatal blow has disappeared." Guo Jia said that he was already calculating the time.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the power of the Lord of the temple will be weakened on two days? But the feeling of the temple master today is not weak, but stronger than that of the battle of the abyss viaduct. " Yue Yi said.


    "Maybe it''s a trick, maybe the other side deliberately throws such a bait to lure us to take the bait, and the temple master will not get weak at all on two days." Guo Jia said.


    "In that case, it is not appropriate to fight again today." Leyi immediately plans to retreat.


    Since the Lord of the temple has not weakened, it shows that it is a trap, waiting for them to take the bait. At present, both sides have little loss. If we leave now, it is the best time.


    "Want to go? I am afraid you have forgotten what I said. I want your blood and your amber. Leave these two things, and your body can leave. " However, the hall master killed Yue Yi. As soon as he saw that Yue Yi wanted to leave, he rushed over immediately.


    The power of white tiger amber is exhausted. This time, he uses the power of his own amber - Unicorn amber.


    Two [Kirin treads] come in droves, whirring, whirring, just like two fire dragons coming from the underground, and then burst out one after another, the magma rolling, from both sides, sandwiched Leyi in the middle.


    In a moment, the master of the palace rushed to the palace, as if he had used the amber of the lion to fight the rabbit.


    Leyi quickly retrogressed, with 16 strides in a row. With a flash, he left the spot and appeared 300 meters away. He was going to leave, but he had to inform others that he wanted to go together. It doesn''t make sense to come with them. In the end, he ran away alone.


    "Open


    But at this time, the temple master slapped his palms on the ground and yelled. In an instant, a black light covered the area within 500 meters.


    Just now, it was clear that it was a dilapidated vineyard and the ruins of a dilapidated villa. But now, ghosts were crying everywhere, and hundreds of meters of high walls were standing in all directions.


    Yue Yi stares and finds that he has been surrounded by this ghost world.


    "This... Is the eight array diagram!" Leyi is very frightened. Isn''t this the eight array diagram of Zhuge Liang that focuses on xuangui amber?


    Isn''t it true that only Zhuge Liang and his disciple Jiang Wei can do it since ancient times? Why is the temple master able to display the eight array?


    Does it mean that Jiang Li has been killed by the temple master? Now Zhuge Liang''s spirit also fell on the Lord of the temple?


    What''s more, the Lord of the temple has already arranged such a wide eight array. Did he expect that he would have a disaster?


    "No!" The more Yue Yi thinks about it, the worse it gets. He wants to contact Wu Tao and others, but he is trapped in the eight array diagram and can''t do anything about it.


    Although he can use directional movement to leave here, the location of directional movement is outside the Fifth Ring Road, which is too far away. If you run out now with a directional movement, turn back. I''m afraid Wu Tao and others have been killed by the Lord of the temple for a long time.


    "What about that? Eight matrix, such a large range of eight matrix, how to break it? "


    Yue Yi is so anxious that he suddenly sees a strange man with two eyes, one red and the other blue, in the dark corridor ten meters away from him.


    "I''m very curious. In the eight array chart, can your poor amber still work?"


    The man came step by step as he spoke.


    Leyi grabs the bright silver gun, closes his eyes, and makes an instant move to his farthest limit. But when he appeared in the new place, he was frightened to find that he was only two meters away from the place he was standing. Still on the same parallel line, or in other words, it''s the same place.


    The eight array diagram will affect people''s six senses and make people lose all their judgment ability. In this array, all judgment is zero.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, hundreds of thousands of Lu Xun''s troops were trapped in this battle and could not escape. Let alone Leyi?


    At this moment, maybe Leyi is not the only one trapped in this formation. The scope of this formation is too wide. Maybe everyone has entered the formation. Lost in this ghost world.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your poor amber has no effect here." The hall master sneered, and the voice of electronic synthesis was creepy.


    Leyi quickly runs backward. He knows the general composition of the eight array diagram. Under normal circumstances, as long as he runs in a straight line, he should be able to run out.


    However, it affects all people''s thinking and judgment. It is extremely difficult to get out of a straight line.


    He closed his eyes and ran in a straight line. After running for a while, he opened his eyes and found that he didn''t leave at all.


    On the contrary, the Lord of the temple was getting closer and closer to himself. His red and green eyes were more and more strange.


    Yue Yi gasps, and his nose is full of thick air. Suddenly, with a move of his right hand, a huge fireball condenses and smashes at the main hall. At the same time, Leyi''s palms release a row of flames. The flames are like birds. One by one, they fly out, burning the area within a hundred meters, like a sea of fire.


    The Lord of the hall hummed coldly. Qilin stepped on a ravine, and the magma rolled. Qilin stepped on the fire.


    Kirin amber is not afraid of fire!


    The hall master also sped up and rushed to Leyi.


    The amber in Leyi''s body suddenly changes, and the white light flickers. In a moment, there are ten of them.


    It is the third ability of lingju amber - [Baiju Guoqiao], which produces the separation, nine illusions and one real body.


    I saw ten Leyi move at the same time, each carrying a bright silver gun, stabbing the hall master.


    The temple master suddenly only focused on one of them and ignored the other nine people. It seems that he saw through ten Leyi at a glance, which is true and which is false!


    "Well, what''s the difference? How can we help each other? "


    Yue Yi is frightened. The halberd of Fang Tian painting in his pupil is bigger and bigger. It''s about to stab his forehead.


    This temple Lord can really recognize which of the ten is true and which is false!


    How could that be!

 Chapter 717

    How familiar is the ability of lingju amber?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for Xiao Wansheng and Gongyang Fu to find the real body from the illusions in Baiju''s life. For those who have never touched lingju amber, it is even more impossible.


    But this temple Lord, why can we do this?


    However, it''s too late to think about it. Fang Tian''s painting halberd is about to stab Leyi''s forehead.


    Five turn!


    Leyi suddenly launched the attached ability of the bright silver gun. Like a spirit snake, the whole person suddenly turned around from an incredible angle, and then the bright silver gun in his hand whirred to the opposite side.


    With a slight sound from the hall master, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd suddenly sank, and then the blade in front of it began to rotate. The white blade is like a big wave washing sand.


    [60% discount]!


    The five turns and six turns gun was used completely. In the last move, Yue Yi pretended to run away, but after three steps, he suddenly turned around and came back with a big shot.


    It''s very fast and very sudden. Aiming at the heart of the temple master, he stabbed him. While the temple master was in the process of chasing, he couldn''t seem to dodge. He was about to be stabbed by this move.


    At the critical moment, the skeleton of the temple Master seemed to contract automatically, and his left shoulder was 20 cm lower. It''s like a balloon is punctured with a hole, and the air inside immediately leaks out and shrivels.


    Brush~


    The bright silver spear came over, and the heart of the temple master avoided the fatal blow. The sharp spear head just scratched against his shoulder.


    Rao only drew a shot, but the sharpness of the silver gun was no worse than that of the green sword. Because the bright silver gun is inlaid with magic crystal, the sharpness is amazing.


    As a result, the bandage on the main hall''s shoulder was broken.


    Swing!


    Yue Yi succeeded in one move. Although he failed to hit the Lord''s heart, it was very good that he could hurt him. So [whirl style] immediately used one after another and drew to the Lord''s throat. With the sharpness of the silver spear, as long as you cut the throat of the main hall, you may even cut off the whole head of the main hall.


    Brush~


    Leyi moves quickly, and the bright silver gun sticks to the shoulder of the hall master and successfully crosses over.


    However, the master of the hall, who was experienced, suddenly tilted his upper body back and avoided this killing move.


    Yue Yi saw that, the bright silver gun sank quickly, and soon, the bright silver gun cut the bandage in front of the main hall chest, inch by inch broken. The bandage with a strong smell of blood all cracked, revealing a body that was vaguely white.


    When!


    At this time, the Lord of the temple finally had the opportunity to fight back. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd came to block the bright silver spear. To pursue and kill, Leyi has already flashed ten meters away.


    In the eight array diagram, although Leyi has been flashing towards the farthest distance, he is flashing back and forth, only ten meters away at most each time, and he can''t leave the eight array diagram.


    At the moment, he is really hesitant. The only way he can escape from this array is to perform positioning movement. However, if you use the positioning movement, it means you have to leave behind Wu Tao, Dai Yu, song Yao and Xiao Wansheng.


    Bang bang bang!!!!!


    Maybe it was Leyi who just cut the bandage on the shoulder and chest of the Lord, and the bandage on the LORD was very tight. At the moment, the gauze broke one by one and fell to the ground.


    The blood bandage on the chest and shoulder of the Lord of the temple faded, revealing his white body.


    It''s white. It''s full of energy. It looks like the body of an energetic middle-aged man.


    Yue Yi is full of emotions. Who is the hall master?


    He is very familiar with white tiger amber, and seems to be very familiar with lingju amber. Just now, he was able to recognize Leyi''s real master from the ten parts.


    Did this man ever use white tiger amber and lingju amber?


    Not quite right. The white tiger amber has always been owned by the Qin family. It''s fair to say that the Lord of the temple once got the son amber of the white tiger amber, so he is very familiar with the ability of the white tiger amber.


    But what about lingju amber? Lingju amber has always been the exclusive amber of Gongyang family. It has always been secret and seldom gives it to others.


    In the dragon soul academy, only a few people have the son amber of lingju amber. And generally, even if the tutor is given lingju amber, he will be taken back when he leaves longhun college.


    That is to say, was the temple master once a member of the dragon soul academy? Or from dragon soul college?


    The last generation of longhun college did produce many outstanding figures, but later, Xiao Wansheng didn''t even know the whereabouts of those people.


    The more Leyi thinks about it, the more complicated it is and the more likely it is.


    Suddenly, he wanted to prove it again from this temple master.


    So, suddenly, he launched lingju Amber''s "dragon out to sea", stabbed it with a bright silver gun, and went out to sea in a straight line.


    The master of the hall looks slightly, does not dodge, but also bumps into Leyi.


    He used the amber of the lion to fight the rabbit!


    Boom!


    The two collided. The weapons hit each other, and the two great forces collided. This time, the temple master retreated six steps.


    Because he used mad lion amber, and the number of seal layers of mad lion amber seems to be less than lingju amber.


    As soon as the hall master''s eyes shrank, he stepped back six steps, but before he could stand still, he dashed forward. Another "lion fighting rabbit" came out.


    But Leyi''s move suddenly changed, and the whole person jumped up, and the leg technique was applied. In a moment, it was as if thousands of troops were rushing from the sky, and the sound of horse''s hooves was like thunder, trampling into the void.


    But it''s the power of flying horse stepping on swallow!


    Master lingju amber uses this move like a horse riding ten horses at the same time. Its foot strength is quite violent, and it can break mountains and rocks.


    But the Lord of the hall erected the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, and the ten steps of the flying horse kicked by Yue Yi stepped on the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting one after another.


    "Lingju is in your hands, but it doesn''t look like it''s used like that," he said


    With that, the temple master suddenly took Fang Tianhua halberd as the fulcrum, stabbed it on the ground, and then jumped up with the help of force, and his legs kicked out of the void. Each foot is also extremely heavy to kick Leyi.


    As soon as Le Yi finished, he put out his silver gun to resist.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!!!!!


    Also is ten feet, the temple Lord heavy kick step kicked on the bright silver gun. Leyi''s figure repeatedly regressed, his hands numb.


    "This... This... Is [flying horse stepping on swallow] Leyi can''t believe it.


    Only lingju amber can be used when a flying horse steps on a swallow, but lingju amber is the main amber in his body. If the temple master has a son amber, then the son amber can''t pose a threat and damage to the master amber.


    But just now, the master of the hall was so shocked that Leyi''s arms were numb.


    This means that the Lord''s attack is effective!


    "No, it''s not a flying horse stepping on a swallow, it''s just a very similar move. With the power of Unicorn amber, he imitates the flying horse stepping on the swallow and performs this move. It''s similar in shape but different in meaning. Unexpectedly, it''s also powerful. " Zhao Yun tells the truth at the moment.


    It turns out that what the temple master did was not a real flying horse stepping on the swallow, but an imitation of flying horse stepping on the swallow.


    He can imitate the flying horse stepping on the swallow with the power of nine oxen and two tigers of Kirin amber. It''s incredible that he can imitate the flying horse stepping on the swallow to such a degree.


    This more and more shows that the Lord of the temple had an indescribable relationship with longhun college before, at least before.


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with longhun college? " Yue Yi cheered, his heart beating suddenly accelerated, because he thought of Xiao Wansheng''s grandfather, gongyangfu, who was once a great meritorious official in China. His body was missing.


    Who on earth did it? Up to now, no one knows. Maybe the temple master in front of him knows what happened in that year.


    "The dead don''t need to know that much." The hall master didn''t explain anything to him. Fang Tian''s painting halberd suddenly rose, as if the Sanskrit scriptures and light spots were twinkling around Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    However, the damage caused by the previous Temple master''s "shaking ten directions" earthquake was almost magnitude 56, which led to the collapse or ground subsidence of the entire Su family''s manor. It was really like a piece of ruins.


    And those who had been in a regiment before were really trapped in the eight battle charts at the moment.


    Xiao Wansheng has two hammers in his hand. It''s the second time that he has been trapped in the eight battle chart. The first time is when he attacked the Su family in Singapore. That time, the eight array map was created by Jiang Libu. He was also too sleepy to go out. This time, it was the same.


    With his last experience, he knows that he can''t walk around. Walking around is a waste of physical strength, because if the eyes of the eight array are not damaged, anyone trapped in it can''t escape. Instead of running around, he''d better stay where he is and defend well.


    Xiao Wansheng''s opponent, Taurus, had a hard fight with Xiao Wansheng before and suffered a lot of internal injuries. Now he is only five meters away from Xiao Wansheng.


    But although it is only five meters, they can''t see each other, because there is a ghost wall between them.


    The ghost wall is full of Shura and Yasha, which is extremely gloomy and evil. Because of the existence of this ghost wall, they are so close that they can''t see each other.


    In addition to the two of them, there are Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu. All three of them are trapped in the eight formations. In fact, they are located on the edge of the octagonal array, but although they are on the edge, once they come in, they will be bound by the same effect.


    At this point, they also lost their goals. I can''t see the target, but I can occasionally hear footsteps walking nearby.


    Fortunately, they have also heard Le Yi talk about the wonder of the eight array diagram, so whenever they hear the sound of footsteps, they will ask if it is their own person. If not, they will attack immediately. Fight to death at once!

 Chapter 718

    On the whole, the situation of these people is relatively calm. Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu, who have been informed by Le Yi in advance, have some knowledge of the eight array map.


    But Taurus and Chu neodymium, as the servants of the temple master, naturally, should have known that there had been eight formations arranged here for a long time. Moreover, the temple master should have warned them that once they fall into the eight array chart, it''s better not to make unnecessary struggles, and do not try to walk around to get out of the eight array chart, because it''s impossible.


    It''s better to stand in the same place and keep your strength than to rush and collide in the eight array.


    Eight arrays are numbered by seven. The simplest eight array is the easiest to arrange, but the time for the array to achieve is also very short, about seven minutes.


    This has something to do with making eyes of array. If the eyes of array are made of stone or ordinary stone, the effect of this array won''t last long. It''s only about seven minutes.


    If the array eye is made of special materials such as gold, silver, copper and iron, the time can be extended to seven hours.


    If it''s jade, it will last a little longer, and the effect will be better. It will last for double seven, that is, seven seven seven forty-nine hours.


    Forty nine hours, which means two days and two nights, and one more hour.


    In this process, if someone reinforces the array and uses new jade to replace the old jade whose energy has been exhausted, then the effect of this array can continue indefinitely.


    Therefore, once someone mistakenly enters this array, the best choice is to stay where they are and respond to changes with constancy.


    In this way, the previous magnificent war situation suddenly calmed down.


    Only Leyi is fighting.


    The master of the hall sticks to Leyi and makes a crazy attack on him.


    But Leyi couldn''t use it in the eight array. He was constrained everywhere. He moved in an instant and used it repeatedly. At most, it was within a 10 meter radius, which was far from escaping the attack range of the temple owner. Therefore, in less than one incense stick, Leyi was scarred.


    It''s not that Leyi really didn''t have any resistance. It''s really in this eight array diagram that his strength was restrained to the maximum extent.


    In addition, the power of lingju amber is useless to the temple master, because the temple master seems to know more about lingju amber than Xiao Wansheng. Repeatedly, when Leyi just started the prelude, he already knew the next attack direction and general action of Leyi, and made a response at the same time. In this way, Leyi clearly takes the initiative, but it turns from active to passive.


    As for A-class white tiger amber, Leyi didn''t dare to use it at all, because there was white tiger amber on the hall master. Once this amber was used, it would be instantly absorbed.


    And the power of strong bear amber, [petrifaction] has been used by Leyi for self-defense for a long time, and it is still cooling down at this time.


    In this way, the instant movement effect of qiongqi amber is not great, lingju amber can''t play any role, Phoenix amber can''t burn the hall master, and the ability of liexiong amber is still cooling down. If Canglang amber is hard, it''s too risky! Because although Canglang Amber''s big move [whirlwind and dragon chopping] can sweep all directions, if the temple master suddenly kills him with white tiger Amber''s [fatal strike], then Leyi can''t escape. Under the fatal strike, the power of the temple master will be increased to the power of 30 cattle and two tigers. Even in the state of [whirlwind and dragon chopping], the power of terror can''t be sustained.


    After such a calculation, it seems that Leyi has no other power to use at this time.


    "Choking!"


    The liangyin gun was put away. After the five turn and six fold shooting method was finished, the killing power of the liangyin gun was not so high, so Leyi sacrificed the Qingchen sword for the first time.


    "You still have to resist? Shallow, what''s the point of your struggle? " Suddenly, the Lord of the temple came to kill him, and the heaven and the man fell down.


    Leyi quickly avoided it. After seven or eight steps back, he felt that there was a wall in front of him. He immediately stepped on the wall with his feet, and then with the help of his strength, he recoiled back. The seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains suddenly showed up.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Huanghuang sword light pressure Kyushu, kill the gas like a tornado around him.


    This is the seven fast swords of shaking mountains and shaking mountains, which Leyi exerted with his strongest strength. When he suddenly exerted it, he didn''t retreat but advanced with great courage. It was also a surprise to kill the hall leader.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall master took 18 swords. The bandage on his body was completely cut, revealing his half black and half white body.


    His body is really half black and half white, and his upper body is white, so his skin is like the skin of a man in his thirties. But his lower body, his ragged legs and abdomen were black, as if he had been burned by a fire.


    If you get hurt, the wound will bleed naturally. This is in general.


    But the Lord of the temple didn''t bleed much.


    There was a red mark on the place where he hit the sword, which was about to flow out. However, it seemed that there was not enough blood in his body to flow out of the body, so even if there was a wound in his body, it was difficult to bleed from the wound.


    "Kill


    After the seventh sword of shaking the mountain and shaking the mountain was finished, Yue Yi cut off the eighteen swords of the temple master. As soon as the temple master''s arms unfolded, he leaped like an eagle, six feet away. Leyi is about to chase the past when it starts the instant movement.


    Unfortunately, his sense of direction is too poor. In these eight diagrams, the sense of direction of human beings will be completely subverted. He clearly aimed at the back of the main hall, but after flashing, he found that the difference was a thousand li. On the contrary, he was farther away from the main hall.


    "It''s undeniable that you are really strong. Over time, if you are given time to grow up, maybe you will become a tough target." In the throat of the main hall, the electronic synthetic voice came out slowly.


    This time, the voice did not carry the holy King''s curse.


    But Leyi was even more angry when he heard that, because the temple Master said that if he was given time to grow up, maybe he would become the thorny enemy of the Star Palace. That is to say, in the eyes of the current star Temple master, he Leyi is not very difficult, but just a small role?


    "No matter who you are, since you''re stuck here and can''t go out, you should kill yourself. You only have three main amber, but I have six main amber. Who is afraid of who? "


    With his hands together, Leyi''s body surface suddenly swells like a huge ball of fire. The circle of fire light suddenly turns into a sword of fire. Ten thousand swords form a forest. Like a school of fish in the sea, it spreads out and shoots in all directions.


    The master of the star Temple immediately used the Kirin treading on the fire to suppress the flames in an area.


    But Leyi didn''t stop. He was still releasing the fire. He wanted to burn all around him.


    "Fire is useless to us." The hall master sneers coldly. Fang Tianhua lifts his halberd on the ground, swings a huge stone of 800 Jin, flies to Leyi and smashes it.


    Le Yi picked up the green sword and cut it into two pieces. He didn''t pay any attention and continued to set fire. When the flame was at its strongest, suddenly, the amber mode of his body changed to the Red Eagle mode.


    As soon as his arm was raised, three successive arrows went through.


    This is a sudden shot, and also separated from the curtain of fire, even though the main reaction is very fast, but also in an arrow.


    That arrow, just hit the side of the clavicle of the Lord of the temple, deeply stabbed in.


    "Red eagle? It''s almost forgotten that Liu''s Red Eagle amber was taken away by Scorpio, but it didn''t fall into your hands. It seems that you do have a way with women. " The Lord of the hall didn''t care about the steel nail on the clavicle.


    Here, Leyi takes out a gun. He has no bow and arrow. Even if it''s a sleeve arrow, it''s also a gift from Liu Wanqing. Originally, Yue Yi didn''t want it much, but Liu Wanqing said that since he arrived at Red Eagle amber, if he didn''t use red eagle Amber''s ability, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    So he gave him a sleeve arrow. Leyi only tied it to his right wrist, only one. In addition, he has a gun on his body. There is no bow. He can also use a gun to replace it.


    Big Joe is very good at using guns instead of bows. The gun is easy to carry, but the bow and the target are too big. Although the effect is better, the speed of bowing is certainly slower than the gun.


    Leyi''s gun is just a small caliber pistol.


    Suddenly, he took it out. Through the wall of flames, he aimed at the Lord of the temple and accumulated his mental energy into the pistol to gather his strength.


    [a hundred steps through a tree]!


    Launch!


    As soon as his strength was fully accumulated, Leyi immediately pulled the trigger, a bullet whizzed and drew an arc, then turned and shot at the head of the hall master.


    The purpose of Leyi is to blow the head of the temple master. The head is the most complex and vulnerable part of the human body. Once it is really blown, the temple master will die.


    Fang Tianhua halberd in the Lord''s hand suddenly turned like the wind and stood in front like a shield. The bullet flew over and was blocked by him.


    But this is not ordinary shooting. If it were ordinary shooting, this bullet would have been blocked long ago. But it''s a killing move that can''t stop without blood. Red Eagle amber is the most difficult move, how can it be blocked so easily?


    If it is so easy to be blocked, then Red Eagle amber will not be ranked seventh in the nine amber.


    Dangdangdang~~~~


    Every time that bullet was resisted, its speed was faster. After being resisted seven or eight times in a row, it suddenly shot to the ground, but it didn''t go into the ground. Instead, it whirled close to the ground, passed between the temple master''s legs, went around behind him, and shot at the head of the temple master with a whew.


    Poof!


    The LORD did not dodge, but his head was not hit by the arrow. At the critical moment, he put out a hand to block the arrow in time.


    Because his hand blocked the arrow, the palm of his hand was shot through, and finally more than a dozen drops of blood were dripping.


    The bullet saw the blood and finally gave up.


    And the temple Lord at this moment, seems to be really angered. Seriously injured body, see full of holes, but in his golden light after a flash, all the wounds disappeared, back to his peak state of the moment.


    ¡ª¡ªNever die! The fourth ability of mad lion amber, no matter how much damage you suffer, you can instantly recover as long as you use this move.


    [shake ten sides]!


    The hall''s owner, Fang Tianhua, stamped the ground with halberds. Another earthquake of magnitude six struck the ground on the spot, causing the ground to crack. The original flame curl diffuse area, was forced to put out most of the flame.


    The hall master rushed to Leyi with a tiger. On the way, he suddenly changed his move, and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd swept in. An arc-shaped murderous gas, like the crescent moon, is cut down, and the ground is instantly cut into a huge hole.


    With a flash, Leyi avoided the distance of six meters. Instead of fighting hard, he chose to use red eagle amber to launch "stealth".


    Red Eagle master amber, stealth ability can last for five minutes. In five minutes, the temple master can''t see him, but after five minutes, most of his amber abilities will cool down. At that time, you can have another fight with the temple master.

 Chapter 719

    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    A crescent knife gas cut open, within a hundred meters, has been a mess.


    The master of the hall narrowed his eyes, which were blue and red, like the eyes of wild animals, and locked every corner of the field.


    Indeed, if red hawk amber launches [stealth], maybe he can still perceive the location of the diver with his own perception.


    But Leyi is armed with red eagle''s main amber, and the main amber is able to sneak, which is incomparable with the son amber.


    It''s like a hundred steps through the poplar. Can the main amber display a hundred steps through the poplar like a child amber?


    Even if it''s A-level Red Eagle amber, it''s more powerful and accurate than the main amber.


    For example, if we compare the penetration of A-class Red Eagle amber to that of a domestic police gun, and the penetration of main amber is that of Barrett sniper gun.


    There is no comparability between the two, which is the fundamental difference between the main amber and the sub amber.


    "It''s only five minutes. I''ll wait for five minutes to see how you can escape." The master of the star hall stood in the same place and attacked in an all-round way for a period of time. He found that he had not received any effect, so he simply used static braking.


    In this eight array diagram, he confirmed that Leyi could not escape. Therefore, as long as the effect of stealth disappears, Leyi will be exposed to his sight again.


    The sneaking Leyi is sweating. Although he has escaped many attacks, he is also full of dangers. After all, his instant movement doesn''t play a big role in the eight arrays.


    As soon as he saw that the temple master had stopped attacking, he also took a long breath.


    Taking advantage of the time to slow down, he suddenly contacted Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu with the special contact method of poor amber space.


    Ask them about three things?


    Wu Tao replied, "brother Yi, where are you? I''m trapped in the eight array. Fortunately, you once told us about this array. After I entered the array, I didn''t move and kept my strength. Now all the targets are lost, I can''t see the enemy, and the enemy can''t see me. "


    "It''s the same here." So did Dai Yu.


    "I''m pretty much the same here. Qin Changsheng''s old ghost was in front of me before he suddenly entered the array and disappeared. But I feel his breath is not far away from me, but I just can''t see him. " On Song Yao''s side, he said as he raised his guard, and the Dragon chopper was ready to fight at any time.


    When Leyi heard the voices of the three of them, he knew that they were all OK. As for Xiao Wansheng, his experience is more sophisticated than that of Wu Tao and song Yao, and he also has a golden hammer. He''ll be fine. It''s just that Leyi didn''t give him the poor amber, so I can''t get in touch with him at the moment.


    But even if we can get in touch, what can we do?


    Leyi still can''t judge their position, and can''t rush to them with the ability of instant movement.


    What a pitfall!


    "Brother Yi, when he was in Singapore, Jiang Li once laid the eight array. You told us to dig out the array eyes, and then the array disappeared automatically. Can we do it again this time? " Wu Tao asked suddenly.


    "Dig your eyes? Haven''t you ever heard that the onlookers see clearly? If you are not in the battle, you can naturally dig your eyes. But now that you are in the battle, how can you dig your eyes? Can you find where the array eye is? Are you surrounded by ghost walls now? You can''t even tell where you''re going, so why do you dig your eyes? " Leyi said angrily.


    "Then what? So we''re going to have to wait and die here? " Wu Tao was very angry, but, "Damn, this broken picture, damn Zhuge Liang, invent this broken picture..."


    Wu Tao also became angry and blamed Zhuge Liang for the responsibility of the eight array diagram. You should know that the eight array diagram was not invented by Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang was the first person in history to thoroughly understand the eight array diagram.


    "If there''s a way to get you to me, then I can get you out of here with me. It''s a pity that we should not be far away, but it''s more difficult to get you together than to go to heaven. " Leyi is worried. He also has xuangui amber, which is A-level.


    He once tried to master the fourth power of xuangui amber, but the fourth power was too mysterious. Among them, the design of the mechanism, the number of tricks and even the eight trigrams were very advanced. It took him a lot of effort to understand the meaning of Bazhen.


    The eight array diagram is divided into eight Gates: the gate of rest, the gate of life, the gate of death, the gate of Du, the gate of injury, the gate of scenery, the gate of shock and the gate of opening.


    These eight gates are called dunjia, which is a strange gate. If you layout them with different people, there will be different changes.


    Now this game is set up by the Lord of the temple. I''m afraid even if Zhuge Liang is trapped in it and wants to escape, it will take some time to crack it. Not to mention others?


    "Ha ha..."


    Yue Yi is in contact with Wu Tao. Suddenly, nine meters away, behind a ghost wall, the temple master comes out from behind.


    His sharp eyes swept from Leyi. He still didn''t see Leyi, but he seemed to think of something.


    He had planned to wait for five minutes. After five minutes, Leyi could not escape. But now he thought that Leyi didn''t come alone. There were several other people who came with Leyi, and now they are also trapped in the eight formations.


    In this array, the person who arranges the array is equal to the master.


    In the eyes of the temple master, although he can''t help Leyi, he can help others.


    For example, Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu and Xiao Wansheng can deal with these people first, and then come back to deal with Le Yi.


    However, he also knows that if he wants to fight these people, I''m afraid that Leyi, who is hiding in the dark, will not be able to hide himself and will take the initiative to appear.


    "Boy, come out and give you three seconds. If you don''t show up, I''ll kill your partner. It seems to be four people, right? If you don''t show up, you''ll see that four bodies will appear under my command. " With that, the master of the hall mentioned Fang Tian''s painting halberd and seemed to aim at a new goal, to rush away.


    On the spot, bang, there was a gunshot in the void.


    Leyi launched the second time, and the bullet was still aimed at the head of the temple owner.


    "Jie Jie..." the hall master''s strange voice grinned ferociously, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy. "Finally, you''re hiding here!"


    The gun rings, the bullet flies out, the temple Lord not only does not hide, but meets up instead.


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the temple spits out a mouthful of xuexingzi. The xuexingzi splashes onto the bullet and is blocked by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    With a bang, the bullet was shot off. After this shot off, the bullet never came back.


    Leyi was shocked. Is that right? So you can stop it?


    Think about it, it seems that this is the truth. It''s said that if you don''t see blood, you don''t look back and you don''t give up. It''s perfectly reasonable to see the blood and then be blocked.


    However, how experienced and familiar is it that the Lord of the temple has used this method to crack the problem?


    At the same time, how fast and agile is it?


    "The old man has so much experience in fighting that I can be sure that he has nothing to do with the dragon soul Academy." Yue Yi said in his heart: "another thing, it''s strange that he didn''t release Lv Bu to fight today. If he had fought with Lv Bu before, it would be even more terrifying."


    Guo Jiayan said: "yes, today''s temple master looks really strong, even stronger than last time, but he didn''t call Lv Bu to fight. If Lv Bu appeared before, you will suffer a great loss because you are trapped in the eight array map."


    "Can''t he summon Lu Bu today? Lu Bu, after all, was forced to refine by him. Maybe he will not really listen to his orders. " This possibility emerged in Leyi''s mind.


    "However, even so, his combat consciousness and rich skills, plus the ability of the three main amber, will be enough to suppress you in the eight array." Zhao Yun said. He also felt that if there was no fetter of the eight array diagram, how could he feel so uncomfortable? Instant movement can kill to kill, Tenglong seven flash suddenly can''t defend ground exertion, absolutely can kill the temple Lord won''t be so arrogant.


    But in the confrontation between Leyi and the temple owner, on a hillside 500 meters away from here.


    Aries woman standing here quietly, slender and full of curve body, in the moonlight, miaomandozi.


    Long silver hair, with the moonlight, reflecting the moonlight, shining.


    In front of her, there is a big tree, which hides her figure, making her stand here, which is hard to be found by the people on the other side of the villa.


    She stood here waiting for a long time, and suddenly a figure came galloping from the mountain behind. Speed is like a silver fox.


    "Here you are?"


    "Here I am, sister Baiyang. How are you?" Black shadow stood still and laughed: "I really underestimate you. I can''t imagine that you have so much energy, sister Baiyang. You said you''d take action tonight, but you''ve already taken action before I came here. You''ve also made such a big battle. Tut Tut, eight array diagram, this huge eight array diagram, even if I''m going to arrange it, it''s going to take a lot of effort. It seems that the master of the hall is really great. From ancient times to the present, few people have understood the eight array diagram. He can master it without any teacher. "


    "Well, don''t forget that there are many heroes around the temple master. Who was Zhuge Liang''s greatest enemy then? "


    "Needless to say, the world knows it''s Sima Yi. Zhuge Liang six out of Qishan, the biggest obstacle to the enemy, is that Sima Yi. In the battle of shangshanggu, Zhuge Liang didn''t burn Sima Yi. Instead, he was rescued by a heavy rain called by Sima Yi with A-level tortoise amber from Ma su. He was so angry that Zhuge Liang vomited blood. "


    "If only you knew, the spirit of Sima Yi was on the Lord. Imagine that Sima Yi has been hostile to Zhuge Liang for so many years. Do you think he didn''t continue to study the eight array diagram? I tell you, Sima Yi was longing for the eight array painting, so he began to study it from the Three Kingdoms period. Until his death, he turned into a soul and was still stubborn. Finally, he really realized the eight array painting. "


    "Before that, I didn''t know. Sister Baiyang, what a big battle you have made today. Are so many people willing to work for you? " Dark shadow smiles. He is obviously not new here. He has been watching for a while in other directions before.


    "I didn''t arrange for Leyi and others. Today I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate. They even came to fight against the temple master today."


    "Ha ha, little beast Leyi, it''s good. Let him fight with the hall master. It''s better to fight both sides." Black shadow shrugged his shoulders, determined to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and he would finally come out to sit and reap the benefits.

 Chapter 720

    "No! We can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " She said suddenly.


    "Why? If we don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, isn''t it a waste? Both the temple master and Leyi are powerful enemies. Let''s let them fight for defeat first. " The dark shadow grinned twice. In the moonlight, his figure and appearance showed little by little.


    On the surface, he is just a man who looks rather weak.


    This person, no one else, is the offspring of the invited Jiang family, Jiang Li.


    "Sister Baiyang, don''t you want to help Leyi?" Jiang Li looked at the Aries girl with slanting eyes, but his eyes were not on her face, but on her chest from the side, the pair of protruding, quite large-scale double eyes. I couldn''t stop admiring her. The more she looked, the more she tasted.


    "What can I do for him?"


    "If you don''t help him, why not? Or are you still facing the Lord? In other words, this idea of yours is too risky, and you dare to attack the Lord of the temple. Is that what you mean, or what God means? "


    Both of them, whether Jiang Li or Aries, are the spokesmen of heaven in the world. The Aries girl is no doubt higher than his level, so heaven means that Aries girl will know more, but he knows less here.


    "To be honest, the Lord of the temple was also the spokesman of heaven in the world, and he was also the main spokesman. I''m just his assistant, but over the years, the Lord of the temple has been acting for heaven, but in fact he has great ambition. God will not allow such a person to exist, so God chose the spokesperson again. The spokesmen of the past dynasties are mainly men, so no matter what my identity is, I will not be the main spokesperson. This time, God is very optimistic about you. Don''t let God down. " She said quietly.


    "It''s heaven''s meaning. Hehe, the Lord of the hall is really angry. In that case, sister Baiyang, let''s go to the theatre. Why do we have to step in? "


    "In fact, I also want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but look at the current situation. Le Yi and others are trapped in the eight array map, which limits their ability. The temple master is not a small one, but now he has the advantage of the land. As time goes on, Leyi and others will surely die. And if we want to take advantage of it, it will be wishful thinking. " Aries woman hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key.


    Jiang Li looked at the situation, and it seemed that it was true. The Lord of the temple was too powerful. It''s so powerful that it''s almost abnormal. If Leyi is not bound, he may have a fight with the temple master. But now Le Yi and others are trapped in the eight battle charts, and he is still worried about his companions, so he can''t give full play to his strength.


    In this way, how to fight with the temple master?


    "What do you mean, sister Aries?" Jiang Li stares at the full eyes of the Aries girl, moves down a little bit, and takes a look at her buttocks. It''s also very cocky, like a peach. People can''t help but want to caress her.


    Aries woman didn''t notice the idea that Jiang Li was fighting her body. Her eyes looked at the ruins seriously, and her flaming red lips started gently, saying only two words - "break the battle."


    "Break out? Should it be just a break? "


    "Of course. First of all, they broke the battle unconsciously and helped them a little. As soon as the battle broke, they would have the power to deal with the Lord. "


    "I heard that there are a lot of heroes in the Lord of the temple. Except for the amber, I want to see his other abilities. Today, it''s a blessing. " Jiang Li said with a smile.


    After that, he suddenly flashed away and turned into a silver fox. He slipped down from the grass and quietly approached the eight array map.


    The eight array map of Sujia manor covers a wide area of at least 500 meters.


    Jiang Li was also very careful when he approached the eight array diagram. At the same time, he asked Zhuge Liang in his heart, "Mr. Zhuge, do you really think Sima Yi can have this ability to realize the eight array diagram?"


    "Yes, although Sima Yi''s talent is his opponent, it is undeniable that he is a worthy opponent. In such a big world, it would be very strange for other people to realize the eight array diagram. However, if he realized the eight array diagram, it would not be very strange for him. In the past, Prime Minister Ben fought with him dozens of times. From then on, he began to study the eight array map. He himself is also a man of erudition and talent, which has been studied for nearly two thousand years. If he can''t study it, he will not be Sima Yi. " In the space of A-level xuangui amber, Zhuge Liang, who is a fan with a feather towel, shakes the eight trigrams feather fan in his hand and says with his beard.


    "Well, in the eyes of Mr. Zhuge, where are the eight array eyes buried?" Jiang Li asked. At his level, he couldn''t find out the eye of the array immediately. If you really want him to look for it, he can only look for it a little bit.


    "The meaning of the eight formations in the eight formations chart is to stop the scene of life and death, and let the injury start! There is nothing more than the eight gates, eight eyes, eight 864, the cycle of change, and nothing more than the four Yin and four Yang, the combination of yin and Yang, the formation of heaven and earth, which leads to confusion. It''s not difficult to find the eye of the array. Just look at the fountain in front of you. It''s a shady place. The water is shady. There must be an eye of the array. Go and look for it. " Zhuge Liang pointed out a place without thinking.


    Jiang Li had no doubt about him, so he went straight over and didn''t have to look for it carefully. He pulled out the Yitian sword, and a sword gas spurted out, cutting the fountain horizontally and vertically and cutting nine swords.


    Hua La, a statue beside the pool collapsed, and there were ravines under the pool.


    But just after the statue was broken, a huge jade fell out of its body.


    The jade is Kunlun jade. On it is a talisman with the word "Jing".


    "Hehe, you are worthy of Mr. Zhuge. You are the expert on the eight array diagram. I''ll tell you, and you can guess that there is an array of eyes here. Tut Tut, it''s really admirable. " Jiang Li pinched the jade and crushed it on the spot.


    There is a word "Jing" on the jade, which means that this is the Jing gate among the eight gates.


    "You don''t have to boast about the prime minister. All the unique skills of the prime minister have been taught to you. As long as you have a good life to understand and master, one day, your level will reach the level of your ancestor Jiang Wei Zhuge Liang said.


    "That still needs Mr. Zhuge''s help. In addition, please give me some advice."


    "There must be a Yang outside one Yin. The pool here is Yin. The censer tower more than 100 meters away must be Yang. Go and see if there are array eyes." Zhuge Liang said.


    Jiang Li rushed over immediately. The censer tower is not very high. It''s about three meters high. It''s a incense burner tower used by Su family manor to commemorate ancestors and gods and burn incense.


    Jiang Li came here, without saying a word, took out the heaven reliant sword, cut the censer tower into pieces, and then found the second jade.


    This jade is also a high-quality Kunlun jade with mysterious veins and the word "death" on it, which means that the eye array controls the gate of death.


    "Sure enough, it''s here..." Jiang Li weighed the jade in his hand, and then looked at other directions. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on the position of the security room of Su family manor, and said: "Mr. Zhuge, from the position and distance here, is the third eye in the security room?"


    Zhuge Liang nodded with a smile: "a child can be taught. It''s good. Every array has its own rules. Judging from the distance, orientation, and Yin and Yang, you can find it. According to the method of dodging armor, there should be an array eye near the security room."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Li grinned with satisfaction, quickly crushed the jade in his hand, and then he slipped away quietly.


    The eight array diagram has broken two doors. The array is almost useless. It can''t trap people any more. When is it better not to go now?


    If he wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, he has to take advantage of the fact that others don''t find him and go away quickly.


    But when the gate of death just broke, song Yao''s side was full of ghost walls and couldn''t see clearly. But all of a sudden, the moonlight came in and everything was clear. He has red eagle amber, night vision ability opened, as if by day.


    I just saw Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family. His mother was less than five meters in front of him.


    "Lying trough, I will kill you." Song Yao scolded and swung his dragon chopping sword to Qin Changsheng.


    Qin Changsheng was also shocked. Seeing song Yao''s coming, he didn''t carry it. It seemed that he suddenly thought of himself and left. As soon as A-level white tiger Amber''s cloud treading skill was used, he walked as fast as he could, and immediately escaped and disappeared into the dark.


    And song Yao didn''t chase too far, because he was still thinking about other people.


    "Eh, now there is no ghost wall. Is this the disappearance of the eight array diagram?"


    When he was puzzled, he heard a roaring sound 60 meters away. He rushed to the hall immediately, but saw that Leyi and the hall master were fighting together. The hall master painted halberds with Fangtian, and forced Leyi to cut and kill fiercely.


    Song Yao roared, and the moment of poor Amber''s movement flashed by. Without saying a word, there came a whirlwind dragon chop.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Anyway, Qin Changsheng has also run away. Song yaozhenghao can take out his hand to help Leyi.


    But le Yi suddenly gets song Yao''s help, and the pressure is relieved. At this time, he also finds that the ghost wall has disappeared. Just like the mirage, it gradually became virtual and disappeared.


    Ghost walls in at least two directions no longer exist. This shows that the array is broken. Two gates are broken, eight gates are destroyed, and two gates are destroyed. If the array is not formed, people can no longer be trapped.


    As for how the array was broken, he didn''t know, and he couldn''t know. But as long as the array is broken, it''s good for him.


    Since Song Yao has performed the whirlwind and dragon chopping, he can''t be left behind. Qingchen''s sword clenches with both hands. Suddenly, Leyi also launches the whirlwind and dragon chopping to go up and go hand in hand with song Yao. It''s a raging tide.


    In a flash, two whirlwinds of wild killing chased the master of the temple and hanged him in both directions.


    The hall master waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd to fight against it, but he saw that Fang Tian''s painting halberd blew sparks on the two whirlwinds. Two whirlwinds from the left and right, let him care about the left, difficult to care about the right, care about the right is difficult to care about the left.


    [whirlwind and dragon chop] but the big move of Canglang amber is not the common move of children. The killing power is amazing. The Lord of the temple dare not underestimate.


    But at this time, Wu Tao didn''t know where to rush out. When he saw that two whirlwinds were chasing a strange looking man with Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand, he must be the old monster of the temple master.


    And those two whirlwinds, who can perform the whirlwind and dragon chop, don''t you need to say? It must be one of my own.


    "Shit, don''t call me Wu Tao roared, and when it was time to do it, he rushed into Kyushu. He took three steps as two steps, leaped up like an eagle, and grabbed the halberd with both hands in the air.


    Ooh! Ooh!!!!


    There''s a third whirlwind!


    [whirlwind dragon chop]!


    Three people start a big move at the same time, this is three whirlwinds, from three angles, surround and kill the main hall.


    The dust is rolling, the sand is flying, and the air flow driven by the three cyclones causes a strong roaring of the air field. The air of killing, wherever it passes, whether it''s a rock or a tree, becomes fly ash.

 Chapter 721

    The killing power of the three whirlwinds is not small. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Not long after Wu Tao joined the war, Dai Yu lost his Capricorn target. In a chase, he didn''t catch up with Capricorn. Instead, he saw three people launch the whirlwind back to dragon chop to kill a strange man with a painting halberd.


    The strange man was really strange in appearance. Under the cold moonlight, his upper body was white, just like the white soaked by formalin. It doesn''t look like a normal person''s body at all, and the lower body is more like being burnt by fire.


    Such a strange person, the movement is very fast, dodges in three whirlwinds, from time to time with Fang Tianhua halberd to launch earth shaking strike.


    If it''s one-to-one, I''m afraid that no matter who starts the whirlwind dragon chopping, it''s very difficult to deal with the attack of that strange man. But under the joint efforts of the three, the attack of the strange man will be divided into three parts. One third for everyone.


    Dangdangdang~~~


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting sparked. It was obvious that the strange man was the master of the Star Palace. After the gauze on his body had faded, he didn''t expect that he was such a respectable face.


    At this moment, the three whirlwinds formed a triangle, but it was easy for the temple master to find the gap and rush out.


    "In that case, I''ll come too."


    Dai Yu flashed to the right position and immediately launched the whirlwind dragon chopping.


    In this way, four people and four whirlwinds changed from the three talents array to the four images array. As soon as the four elephants were formed, they guarded the four directions of southeast, northwest and North. He immediately trapped the Lord in the middle.


    "Well, all here?" The temple master''s eyes were a little cold. He said in an electronic voice, but his eyes were looking at the position where the eight array figure broke the two doors.


    The eight formations of Su''s manor were arranged by him, and he also arranged them quietly without knowing anyone. The members of the star temple only know about it. As for the position of the array eye, no one knows.


    But now the eight array diagram lacks two gates, the eight gates lack two gates, the array is no longer an array, and the method is no longer a method. Now, although the ghost walls in two directions have disappeared, it won''t take a few minutes. The doors in other directions will break automatically because they can''t contact the broken doors.


    Who is it? Who can find the location of the array eye and destroy the array eye in two directions?


    In addition, almost all of Leyi''s friends are here, but why are none of the members of the Star Palace missing?


    The Lord felt something was wrong!


    Copper skin and iron bone!


    The hall master was forced to use the protection method of white tiger amber. He was surrounded in the middle and strangled by four whirlwinds. This kind of attack was terrible.


    But even if the Lord of the temple opened the copper skin and iron bone, he could not stop the whirlwind.


    Because this is the ability of Canglang amber. The most frightening thing about Canglang amber, and the most frightening thing about Baihu amber and liexiong amber, is precisely its second ability, wolf poison.


    Stellera chamaejasme has the effect of corrosion and strong corrosion ability. It is the killer of petrochemistry and copper skin and iron bone.


    No matter how strong the ability of petrification and copper skin and iron bone is, the defense will be weakened quickly when meeting with Stellera chamaejasme. In less than an instant, the skin will open. Break down all defenses.


    The hall master roared, and his voice suddenly became loud, as if his throat would be broken. At the same time, the green light on his body soared to the sky, as if there was a green light from the sole of his feet to the top of his head, and then from the top of his head to jiuxiao.


    [dominating the world]


    The hall master was haunted by the green light and allowed four whirlwinds to strangle and cut his body. However, it seemed that the green light formed a vacuum protective cover, which absolutely isolated those outside attacks.


    At this time, Dumen''s position and ghost wall really disappeared. Xiao Wansheng''s opponent Taurus, has not disappeared. Once the environment of the ghost world disappears, they fight again immediately.


    As soon as all the illusions disappear, Xiao Wansheng also sees the situation over there. He was worried. But seeing that Leyi and they are the four people fighting together, he is relieved. In this way, he can deal with Taurus with ease.


    "The green Unicorn amber is really real. Who is the master of the hall?" Xiao Wansheng also had deep doubts in his heart.


    In front of his eyes, Taurus after a fight with him, covered with blood.


    Xiao Wansheng himself was not much better. He had two big blood holes in his chest and back. But compared with Taurus, Xiao Wansheng''s injury is light.


    Taurus''s arms are shaking, which is a long-term resistance to the side effects of the golden hammer.


    The two hammers in Xiao Wansheng''s hand are too heavy. Every time he hits each other, the terrible power will shake into the bone marrow. Taurus is not as powerful as him. Naturally, after a little longer, his arms will tremble and even feel like he can''t hold the weapon.


    More than 500 meters away, there are lush grass cover, a high ground, at this time, standing a two three four five people.


    Led by Aries, they all stood here and looked on coldly.


    In the moonlight, the faces of these people can be clearly seen.


    The person on the right side of the Aries woman is the place that has always been regarded as the most loyal running dog of the temple Lord; On the right side of baiyangnu is Qin Changsheng, the head of the Qin family.


    Jiang Li is here, and Capricorn is here. The five of them formed a group, but they didn''t intend to help.


    "Sister Baiyang, no wonder you have such courage. It turns out that these people have been bribed by you." Jiang had to treat this woman differently.


    If you say Capricorn and Qin Changsheng rebel, you can''t imagine that even Jiang Li, who has always considered himself the most loyal running dog of the temple master, rebelled.


    It was a surprise to him.


    "Bribe? This is not a bribe, but a common goal and pursuit. " She said quietly.


    "Indeed, we all don''t want to be oppressed by the Lord of the temple." Qin Changsheng also said a word.


    "What''s more, we are all the spokesmen of heaven in the world. Is there any bribe between us?" Always silent dwarf Capricorn at this time also accidentally opened the mouth.


    This makes Jiang Li surprised. Are they all the spokesmen of heaven in the world?


    What''s the God''s plan to gather so many new spokesmen to kill the old one, the temple master?


    "Chu neodymium, you too?" Jiang Li asked incredulously.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Department neodymium coldly reply a, as always high above the appearance.


    "There''s no problem. It''s just that you''ve been so loyal to the Lord of the temple, and the Lord of the temple values you so much. I just feel very strange." Jiang Li said euphemistically. To tell you the truth, he didn''t feel strange, but a little despised in his heart.


    "What''s strange? Good birds choose trees to live in. The tree of the Lord of the temple can''t stand for long. Those who are right with the heaven and those who don''t obey the heaven''s decision will disappear in this world sooner or later. What else is there to be loyal to such a person? " Place neodymium seat is a face not red heart not to jump, say these words, unexpectedly have impassioned righteousness and solemnity. As if he was upright, upright and heartless.


    For this kind of person, Jiang Li smiles in his heart and caters to him on the surface: "yes, this is the way to survive."


    Immediately, he looked into the infield and saw the battle between Xiao Wansheng and Taurus. Taurus after a long time of fighting hard, has almost exhausted.


    After all, Taurus has only two amber, and Xiao Wansheng has several more than him. In addition, Xiao Wansheng''s strength is better than him, and his combat experience is richer than him. But even so, the Taurus did not intend to escape, or to continue to fight.


    "Sister Aries, this Taurus is also one of you, why is he still struggling to support?" Jiang Li asked in surprise, and even Chu neodymium, who was regarded by all as the most loyal running dog of the temple master, rebelled. On the contrary, Taurus, who has been unknown, is still fighting to death at this time. It''s amazing, I have to say.


    "This man is ignorant and stubborn." She said, "I was angry with him before, but he didn''t know whether he was really stupid or not. He believed that the temple master was kind to him. Anyway, he had to be kind to the temple master. Even if he died, he was kind to the temple master. Such a person is not one of us. "


    Ginger from nod, so it seems that the Taurus is quite bloody and righteous.


    Capricorn a little sour to say: "this person does not look stubborn on the surface, in fact, than who are smart.". We have our choice, and he also has his own choice. He thinks that the temple Lord is stronger and can laugh to the end, so he naturally follows the pace of the temple Lord. How important is it that the Lord of the temple gave him both Unicorn amber and eight snake spears? If it were me, it would be the same. "


    Capricorn doesn''t cover up at all. It says so directly that if the temple master is willing to pay attention to him, maybe he won''t rebel.


    "It seems that these people are all ambitious people." Jiang Li sneered in his heart.


    But Zhuge Liang suddenly said, "ambition is a good thing. Only those with ambition can be used. Those who have no thoughts and accept all kinds of rivers can''t make use of them, because if they can''t grasp their greed, they can''t drive them. Ambitious people, as long as they have a good grasp of what they want, then they can control them and let them be used by us. "


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to accept these people."


    "If you get Kirin amber, it may not be an easy thing." Zhuge Liang said with certainty.


    "Unicorn amber?" Jiang Li''s smile converged. He had a small abacus in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, if the unicorn belongs to me, what are these people?"

 Chapter 722

    "Aries Messenger, when shall we start?" Qin Changsheng suddenly asked, as the owner of the Qin family, he voluntarily handed over the white tiger amber, which seemed to be willing. But as a superior, how can he be willing?


    Naturally, there are many resentments in his heart, and at the same time, he is always thinking about revenge.


    Therefore, when the Aries found him, he was very alert at first, for fear that she was sent to test him. But later, one day in his dream, he entered the zero realm and met the angel of heaven.


    That''s the real Messenger, and the spokesperson of the world like Aries, at best, is just a messenger.


    The messenger told him about the temple Lord''s past and details, and clearly told him that the temple Lord was against God''s will. Now God doesn''t want to support him, so we need to get rid of him. If he is willing to make a contribution, he will be a meritorious official. After his success, he will be one of the spokesmen in the world.


    That dream is not a simple dream. In the dream, the messenger gave him a mark, and imprinted a mark of the day and the month on his arm. The left hand is the day, the right hand is the month, and the sun and the moon are combined. This is the identity of the messenger of heaven.


    A few days after the dream appeared, Aries found him again and told him about it. And Aries also showed her identity, her arms also have the same mark with him, left hand for the day, right hand for the month.


    But the mark of Aries will shine, the mark of the sun will shine golden, and the mark of the moon will shine blue.


    Qin Changsheng''s imprint is like a simple imprint, as if it had not been activated. Then he believed in the words of Aries and everything in his dream. His current identity is a quasi messenger. If the matter is settled this time, the marks on his arms will also be activated, and he will get a new identity - the spokesman of God.


    Once you become the spokesperson of God, there are many benefits.


    First, the God of heaven would care for his people and his subjects, just as the temple owner got the unicorn amber and the mad lion amber, and also got the halberd painted by Fang Tian, which was inseparable from the God of heaven''s care.


    Second, after becoming the spokesperson of the God, one''s life expectancy will double. For example, if a person is only 80 years old, once he becomes the spokesman of the God, his life expectancy will immediately increase to 160 years old. Double that directly.


    That''s why in history, some people will live to be one or two hundred years old, these strange things.


    In fact, those who live long are the spokesmen of the gods.


    To be the spokesman of the God of heaven has these two advantages, no matter which one is of great benefit to Qin Changsheng. Naturally, the Qin family wanted to go further.


    In the past, how glorious and powerful were the three Chinese families?


    But after the Su family was driven away, the Liu family was destroyed immediately, and the Qin family became the running dog of the Star Palace.


    As the head of the Qin family, Qin Changsheng doesn''t want to be like this. He also has ambition, huge ambition. All the time, I want to kill the Lord and rob him of the amber.


    However, Qin Changsheng is very self-conscious. He knows that he can''t do it with his own strength. You can only promise the Aries girl to cooperate with them. As long as you kill the Lord of the temple, hum, who can snatch the amber from the Lord of the temple at that time will depend on their abilities.


    Qin Changsheng will not be so obedient. He will hand over all the amber at that time. If he has a chance, he will take as much as he can. After the robbery, if any of these people in front of them don''t agree with him, they will be killed. Kill till you''re done.


    For this reason, Qin Changsheng has done a lot of work. Tonight, the Aries girl announced the action. In fact, he also secretly informed the Qin family that they would also take action.


    It''s just that it hasn''t appeared yet. It will only appear at the last moment. At that time, who can compete with Qin Changsheng?


    "It''s two days today. The Lord of the temple can''t summon Lv Bu and can''t attach himself to Lv Bu. At the moment, he is surrounded and killed by Yue Yi and others, and has fallen behind. And the fight between Xiao Wansheng and Taurus is at the last moment. Taurus will be killed by Xiao Wansheng in 20 minutes at most. We''ll wait for Xiao Wansheng to kill Taurus. When the five of them join hands to fight against the temple master, the temple master will surely be defeated. Just now, the temple master has already exerted his "dominance" of Kirin amber, and will soon be at a loss. " Aries girl knows the Lord very well. She has been dormant around the Lord for so many years. If you want to know, there is no other person in the whole star hall except her.


    "Well, I''m very curious about this. Sister Baiyang, can you explain why the temple master becomes weak every two days? Before, I thought it was you who made up the mystery. I was just joking. I didn''t expect that it was true? " Jiang Li asked curiously.


    Even Zhuge Liang was afraid of the mysterious existence of the temple master. Jiang Li had been close to the star hall, just wanted to borrow the power of the star hall for his own welfare.


    He didn''t know that the Star Palace was more terrible than the three families. In the end, he didn''t use the Star Palace. Instead, he was almost used by the Star Palace. The most important thing is the Lord of the temple. This man is too strong, and no one can use him. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy seems too weak.


    "You want to know?"


    "Of course, I want to know. I''m afraid other people here want to know as well as me. But I didn''t dare to ask before. Now that I have come to this stage, sister Baiyang, you won''t help the temple master hide anything, will you Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Since you all want to know, I don''t mind telling you. You should know that the temple master spent a lot of time trekking and wading for the sake of Kirin amber, but it took 20 years to find it. Later, it took more than ten years to find Fang Tianhua halberd. That''s more than 30 years. At this point, I want to ask you a question, how old do you think the temple Lord is? " The soft and beautiful eyes of Aries girl swept over everyone present.


    "About forty or fifty." Jiang Li guessed that after all, baiyangnu was the mistress of the Lord of the temple, and the Lord of the temple had given him a feeling about this age.


    Place neodymium seat thought for a while, say: "60 70 or so." He guessed that he was older because he had been with the Lord for more than ten years.


    More than ten years ago, the temple master had given him a sense of age. Now, more than ten years later, he has become a middle-aged man. It doesn''t make sense that the Lord of the temple is still 40 or 50 years old, so he guesses that he is 60 or 70 years old.


    Qin Changsheng sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. The Lord of the temple knows more than Lao Jiu. However, Lao Jiu is 69 years old this year. What happened in the past, and what I don''t even know, he knows very well. He doesn''t seem to have heard it from other places, but he seems to have experienced it himself. He is 20 years older than Lao Fu, at least 20 years old. Lao Fu is 69, Then he''s at least ninety years old. "


    "You''re not kidding, are you? 90 years old? People in their nineties are going to live in peace. How can the temple master be so powerful? " Said Capricorn, a dwarf.


    "Don''t forget, he is the spokesman of the God, and his life span can be doubled. What is it to live to be ninety? "


    "It''s true that the life span of the spokesperson of the God of heaven can be doubled, but the energy and ability shown by the Lord of the temple can''t be compared with that of the 90 year old man? I guess the Lord is only thirty or forty. " Dwarf Capricorn says.


    Everyone has their own opinions. Jiang Li smiles and turns his eyes to the Baiyang girl. He asks, "it''s up to sister Baiyang to tell the truth. How old is the Lord?"


    The white goat girl smiles and looks at Qin Changsheng with admiration. She says, "the head of the Qin family is worthy of being a son and daughter. Her eyes are really older than those of these young people. Yes, the Lord of the temple is over ninety years old. To be exact, he should be ninety-seven years old."


    "Ninety seven? How old are you? "


    "Yes, it is."


    "But why does it look like the temple master is very young?"


    "This is the secret of the Lord of the temple. He changes his blood every few months. You should know this very well. He asked you to do it for him many times, didn''t he? "


    "Yes, it has been done many times. He is very demanding. He only needs the blood of a nine-year-old child, and only needs the blood of a nine-year-old girl. Two liters at a time. " You do remember it very well.


    "The blood of a nine-year-old girl needs two liters. Ha ha, this task is not simple. Every time you collect so much blood, you have to work hard, right Jiang Li asked with a smile.


    Chu neodymium snorted: "of course, it''s a lot of trouble. Just think about it. Today''s blood donors, where are eight or nine year old people going to donate blood, and they also need special girl''s blood. For this reason, I don''t hide it. Every time I perform this task, I catch a girl, kill her, and drain her blood. Only in this way can I be simple and complete the task more easily. "


    Aries girl''s face was slightly moved when she heard that. It''s really cruel. But she was in neodymium, but she said it was so aboveboard and dignified. She really deserves to be an animal.


    "Sister Baiyang, why does the temple master need to change the blood every few months?" Jiang Li asked again.


    The Aries girl pondered for a while, and suddenly said something that shocked everyone: "because he was a dead man."


    "The dead?"


    "Yes, there is no blood in his body at all, and his present body is not his at all. Instead, he snatches other people''s bodies for his own. But when I changed my body, it seemed that there was a problem. This body didn''t match him very well, and it was a bit repulsive. So every time he inputs his own body''s blood, it won''t be long before the blood will turn into pus and be excluded by him. At this time, he needs new blood to inject into his body. In addition, Lu Bu did not voluntarily submit to him at the beginning. You can imagine what a proud man Lu Bu was. How could he become a slave of others? In order to refine him, the temple master also got Lu Bu''s strong resentment and exclusion. Lu Bu cursed the Lord of the temple with all his energy, so that he would never turn over and die. I don''t know if it''s the effect of Lu Bu''s curse. After that, the temple master will be much weaker every two days, and the spirit of Lu Bu can''t be attached. That''s all I know of the Lord''s secrets Aries woman did not hide, one breath will know all told.

 Chapter 723

    "Is his body someone else''s? Does the Lord of the temple have the ability to rob other people''s bodies? "


    "I don''t know much about this. I only know that his body is someone else''s Said the Aries.


    "How did you know that, sister Aries?" Jiang Li asked. Zhuge Liang was also very curious about the Lord''s affairs, so Jiang Li was particularly concerned about the Lord''s affairs.


    "Because the Lord once took me to see his own tomb."


    "His own grave?"


    "Yes, a solitary grave without a tombstone was buried in the wild, and the temple owner buried him himself. Later, by chance, I helped the temple master to complete a task. After the task was completed, I met him by chance. When I saw him silent, I asked him a lot. At that time, the temple Master said, "it''s not others who are buried in this tomb, it''s myself. In a few years, maybe ten years, I will bury another myself.". At that time, I also felt puzzled about what it meant that in a few years or more, he would bury another himself. Later, I learned that the Lord of the temple had the ability to change his body. He secretly raised a child. Now he is nine years old, which was just nine years old last month. He also specially ordered me to take care of the child and let him grow up as strong as possible. Once he''s nine years old, that''s when the LORD takes his body. "


    All the people were shocked when she told this terrible story. Is there such a thing in the world? To replace one''s body with another''s life? Is there really such a way?


    If it is true, isn''t that person really able to live forever? This is immortality in disguise.


    "Every time he changes the blood of a nine-year-old girl, he changes the body of a nine-year-old boy. It''s really strange. Since he said that he would take the body of the boy when he was nine years old, but now the boy is nine years old, why didn''t the Lord take his body? " Jiang Li asked.


    "Because the temple master is short of time. If he changes his body, there will be a period of weakness. He will be weak for many years, at least for more than five years. You should also know that if the temple master succeeds in taking that young body, then the temple master will turn himself into nine years old. What can nine years old do? It''s insignificant at all. Only when he grows up as a teenager can his ability break out. It''s a pity that the temple master doesn''t have the time and can''t afford it. No one will give him the time and let him spend it. " The Aries girl showed her sarcasm.


    It''s true that no one will give time to the temple master. God won''t give it. Now they won''t even give it to Leyi.


    It was baiyangnu who didn''t know that Leyi and others suddenly came here tonight. This is the variable and the doom of the temple master.


    Jiang Li listened to these strange words, and suddenly heard Zhuge Liang in the Dantian say: "if the method of replacing the body of the temple master is true, it''s really wonderful. If this evolution is successful, can the Lord obtain the method of longevity of the temple master?"


    "Mr. Zhuge, do you want to come back from the dead?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from you, my Lord. Now the colorful world is very wonderful, which is very different from the Three Kingdoms era. I also want to experience the red dust of this era and a new life."


    "If there is only a way to live forever, how can you revive Mr. Zhuge?"


    "Master, don''t forget that the prime minister has mastered the Seven Star technique of life continuation. At that time, as long as the Master goes to dig out the bones of the prime minister, take the cells of the prime minister, and carry out transplantation and fusion, then the prime minister''s soul and body will not be impossible." Zhuge Liang said.


    "OK, I''ll see if I can find it then." Jiang Li agreed decisively, but he didn''t want to do it in his heart.


    What kind of person is Zhuge Liang?


    If Zhuge Liang regained his physical body and got a new life, would he be at his disposal to help him out?


    At that time, Zhuge Liang will be the elder of his elders in terms of seniority. At that time, should he listen to Zhuge Liang or Zhuge Liang listen to him?


    Now, because Zhuge Liang lives in A-class xuangui amber, he is respected as the Lord, naturally he listens to him. Once Zhuge Liang has a physical body, it is not necessarily.


    Perhaps Zhuge Liang also knew Jiang Li''s worry, and immediately said: "if the Lord is willing to get the body for Benxiang, Benxiang is willing to swear eternal loyalty to xuangui amber."


    "Mr. Zhuge, you''re very serious. You''re my elder after all. You''ve planned so much for me over the years. There''s no credit and there''s hard work. If there''s anything that can help you, I''ll spare no effort. We don''t have to say those polite things. " Jiang Li said politely, feeling in his heart is a kind of disdain that ghosts will believe.


    Between the words, the variables that people expected really appeared in the battlefield.


    Xiao Wansheng''s two heavy hammers were suddenly thrown out. Then Xiao Wansheng launched the dragon to the sea and rushed to Taurus.


    Taurus''s ability is cooling, so it can only be shaken by Zhang BA''s snake spear. He can resist the two golden hammers in the drum jar and spit blood in his mouth.


    Then Xiao Wansheng went out to sea and killed him again. He hit him with a bang. Taurus''s body flew backward to the guard room. His body broke through two walls and fell on the ground with a roar.


    Taurus is covered with blood, biting his teeth, to Zhang eight snake spear supporting the ground, but also want to get up.


    Xiao Wansheng, however, has rushed here again, and the two hammers of the drum jar and the golden hammer have fallen.


    Taurus is half kneeling on the ground, holding up the Zhang Ba snake spear with both hands to resist the golden hammer of the drum jar, but his strength is always unable to carry it. His head was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Zhangba snake spear was also directly smashed into shape! Although it''s a psychic weapon and a treasure used by Zhang Fei, it''s probably even more famous for its drum beating urn and gold hammer, but it''s not as old as Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    Xiao Wangsheng gasped and looked at the broken corpse on the ground: "you are a man. Afterwards, I will bury the corpse for you."


    With that, Xiao Wangsheng dug out three amber from the elixir field of Taurus. One is A-level mad lion, one is A-level fierce bear, and the other is C-level unicorn.


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t think much about it. He put A-level mad lion and C-level Unicorn into his body and owned them for himself. And that A-class fierce bear, because he also owns it, is in his pocket.


    Zhang eight snake spear he also put away, immediately, he rushed to the direction of the most dynamic.


    However, more than 200 meters, he suddenly saw four people besieging a man with a painting halberd.


    There is no doubt that the man must be the Lord of the temple.


    At this moment, I saw that the main body of the temple was scarred, but there was no blood flowing out. At most, the wound was faintly red.


    A moment ago, four people, including Le Yi, launched the "whirlwind back dragon chop" together, killing the temple master without any resistance.


    But it wasn''t long after all. As soon as the time of the whirlwind dragon chopping was over, the four stopped one after another.


    At this time, the white tiger amber ability of the temple master also recovered. Suddenly, the ability soared, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd suddenly swung.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd and a dragon chopping sword hit each other for a while. All he saw was that the Dragon chopping sword suddenly flew away and flew out of song Yao''s hands. Song Yao''s whole body was also shocked to fly back several tens of meters. His whole arm cracked, as if his shoulder, elbow and wrist were dislocated.


    Fortunately, song Yao opened his Petrochemical ability in time, otherwise he would have to lose his arm.


    Xiao Wansheng rushed over quickly and jumped up to catch song Yao. At the same time, he also took the Dragon chopping knife in his hand. He took song Yao to the ground and put the Dragon chopping knife on the ground.


    As soon as song Yao looked back, he saw that Xiao Wansheng was born, and the blood was dripping on the golden hammer of Xiao Wansheng''s drum jar. It was obvious that Xiao Wansheng had killed the target.


    "Be careful, this man has already cast the [fatal blow] of white tiger amber." Xiao Wansheng''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see the truth at a glance.


    Song Yao clenched his teeth, pinched the joints and reset them one by one: "what a powerful force. If I hadn''t turned on the [Petrochemical] ability in time, my arm would have been broken directly. So this is the "fatal blow" of white tiger amber


    As they speak, Leyi, Dai Yu and Wu Tao form a triangle to surround the main hall. There was no rush to attack.


    Because Leyi can see that the Lord of the temple has activated the "fatal strike". In at least five seconds, the Lord of the temple can''t shake it. Every blow he makes is absolutely lethal. Who blocks who is seriously injured, even fatal.


    "Avoid it. Don''t fight with him." Yue Yi shouts to remind Dai Yu and Wu Tao.


    But the Lord of the temple didn''t give them this chance. Suddenly, the nearest Wu Tao to him was smashed by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Wu Tao has always had a tacit understanding with Leyi. As soon as Leyi reminds him, he is immediately on guard and flashes in an instant.


    Wu Tao flashed away, but the hall owner changed his direction in an instant. It turned out that his attack on Wu Tao was a feint. It was the attack on Dai Yu that was true. He suddenly changed his direction, and the speed was extremely fast. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd cut out a crescent gas, flew out and fell to Dai Yu.


    "Dai Yu, be careful." Leyi yelled.


    Dai Yu also immediately wanted to use instant movement, but it was too late. He could only use his Petrochemical ability to make his body as hard as a rock.


    "Boom!"


    The crescent Sabre was so angry that it had already cut down on Dai Yu. His trident spear stood in front of him and was cut off by Fang Tianhua''s halberd. At the same time, Dai Yu was shot down like a cannonball, his body was close to the ground, brushing, and drew a half meter deep gully on the ground.


    "Poof!" As soon as Dai Yu''s body stopped, a stream of blood rushed out of his throat. His body surface was fine, but his internal organs were sore. He suffered a serious internal injury just now. At the moment, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his viscera, which made his life worse than death.

 Chapter 724

    Dai Yu wanted to cheer up. At this time, Xiao Wansheng rushed to him and pressed his shoulder: "don''t move. If you suffer internal injury, you should not move. Even if you have several A-level amber in your body, you can''t do that."


    Dai Yu is held down by Xiao Wansheng. Then Xiao Wansheng takes out a bottle of liquid from his body and hands it to Dai Yu.


    "Drink it."


    "What is this?"


    "You drink it."


    Dai Yu thinks for a moment, and thinks that Xiao Wansheng is now the dean of longhun college and has a good relationship with Leyi. Should not harm him, so thinking, he will open the lid of the bottle of liquid, directly into the mouth, swallow.


    After drinking it for a while, he felt a particularly comfortable warm current circulating in his body, warming his internal organs.


    "Good thing." Dai Yu couldn''t help praising, "give me another bottle!"


    "You little boy, when my Guiyuan liquid is Pepsi Cola? It has been specially refined and processed. It has 20 kinds of amino acids needed by the human body, as well as my special refining to enhance cell activity. I tell you, if you take that bottle out and sell it for 100000 yuan, I will never sell it. " Xiao Wansheng said.


    "It''s only a hundred thousand. Give me a dozen." Dai Yu said carelessly.


    "Boy, it''s not something that money can buy. If you get hurt, step back and don''t get in the way here. " Xiao Wansheng dropped this sentence and immediately pushed away Dai Yu. He raised his drum jar and gold hammer and rushed up. As the main hall pursues Leyi, the two golden hammers in his hands smash one by one.


    This is his usual trick, beating drum urn gold hammer, two hammers in succession, a hammer is heavier than a hammer.


    When!


    The hall master Fang Tian painted a halberd and flew the first drum jar gold hammer on the spot. When he parried the second golden hammer from the drum jar, he only heard a dull bang. The second hammer was shaken away again, but it only flew more than ten meters. In addition, the hall owner also stepped back five strides.


    You know, the Lord of the temple has turned on the ability of [fatal strike] at this moment. Every strike has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. It is so powerful that no one can resist it.


    Xiao Wansheng''s second hammer, though still weaker than the master of the temple, was very close on the whole. Because after all, the second hammer also beat back the temple master by five strides.


    From this we can see how terrible Xiao Wansheng''s second hammer with both hands was. No wonder Taurus was shocked to vomit blood.


    Xiao Wansheng is very agile. Suddenly he jumps up and catches the first golden hammer in the middle of the air. Then he grabs it with both hands and twists it to the main hall again.


    This time, the hall master didn''t touch it hard. Instead, he quickly raised his arms and kicked a few feet as light as a swallow. On the surface, it was he who resisted the hammer with his feet. In fact, it was he who lifted the weight with his feet on the golden hammer of the drum jar and then ejected again. He jumped over the golden hammer of the drum jar.


    When the Lord of the hall falls to the ground, he is opposite to Xiao Wansheng''s four eyes. That green and red eyes, emitting a strange luster.


    Xiao Wansheng''s heart moved. The temple master''s leg technique just now made him feel very similar to the flying horse stepping on the swallow in lingju amber, and it was also the kind of foot technique that he mastered thoroughly. Even if the hall master didn''t have lingju amber, he imitated this move with other Amber''s ability, and the effect was still amazing.


    Can calmly avoid Xiao Wansheng''s third hammer!


    "Who are you?" Xiao Wansheng looked at the strange looking Lord of the temple and suddenly asked.


    I don''t know why, he has a very sour guess in his heart.


    Because his grandfather''s grave, although the coffin is still there, but the body has long been missing. Maybe it was stolen, or as Ou Zhiyang and Chai Mobai said, it was his grandfather who secretly practiced the art of longevity, and then came back to life and ran away.


    If it is true that his grandfather did not die, with his grandfather''s ability and insight, if it is good, it is OK; But if it is evil, it is definitely a very difficult role to deal with.


    Although his grandfather made a great contribution to the founding of the country, he also shed blood and sweat. But people will change, especially after life and death, the concept will become very different from before.


    Therefore, Xiao Wansheng had a bad premonition. At the beginning, he didn''t associate the temple master with anyone. He just saw the temple master perform a footwork similar to [Flying Horse Treading swallow]. So he suddenly had a terrible guess in his heart. He guessed whether the real identity of the temple owner was related to his grandfather''s tomb?


    In other words, could the temple master be his grandfather?


    Yue Yi also said at this time: "this old monster is very familiar with lingju amber, and is also very familiar with white tiger amber. I guessed earlier that he might be an old man from the dragon soul college."


    Yue Yi said it very implicitly. In fact, he also guessed that the hall master might be Xiao Wansheng''s grandfather.


    However, he didn''t want to say frankly that Gongyang Changsheng is a great hero after all. If the great hero who used to be turned into the great villain who is now trying to subvert the world. That''s a great irony.


    "Who are you?" After listening to Yue Yi''s conjecture, Xiao Wansheng''s voice suddenly became heavier and yelled at the hall master.


    "Why do you talk so much? Since you''re here, I''ll send you to the West." The temple master squeezed out such a sentence in his throat. Without any emotion, he drew the halberd on Fang Tian and cut Xiao Wansheng with a crescent knife.


    Xiao Wansheng waved his left hand and right hand together. Two golden hammers from the drum jar less than ten meters away flew over and were caught by him. Immediately, the two hammers smashed together with a roar, interwoven with a bright air stream, rushed past, and collided with the crescent knife gas.


    Boom!!


    Hard to hard collision, two strong air currents offset each other.


    Seeing this, Dai Yu in the rear smacked his tongue and said: "it''s worthy of Xiao Wansheng, worthy of being a principal. It''s really strong."


    At this time, Xiao Wansheng spoke to the temple master again, "are you really the old man of dragon soul college? If so, why do you want to be a traitor now? Why did you set up the Star Palace and kill people everywhere? "


    "Cut the crap."


    When the hall master stepped forward, a huge ravine suddenly burst open on the ground, and the magma rolled.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wansheng followed suit, and a huge ravine opened on the ground.


    When the two gullies collided, the main one was stronger, but after blocking, the direction changed and shifted.


    Xiao Wansheng killed Taurus and got his Unicorn amber before he died. Naturally, he can use the ability of that Unicorn amber.


    As soon as the master checked, he waved his hand to his chest and saw a flash of green light. The next second, Xiao Wansheng''s Unicorn amber turned into ordinary amber and was rejected from the Dantian.


    Below a level, any sub amber can be instantly recovered as long as it is summoned by the main amber.


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t care. Seeing that the Lord didn''t reply, he just wanted to kill. His anger also rose sharply. No matter what the identity of the hall master was, he suddenly yelled to Leyi, "Leyi, let''s work together and kill him."


    "Good!" Leyi has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Before, he was afraid that if the temple owner was his grandfather or pretended to be his grandfather, Xiao Wansheng might not be able to do it then. But now Xiao Wansheng himself says that he wants to kill the Lord of the temple, which shows that Xiao Wansheng''s personal belief is more like gongyangfu''s. for the sake of the country and the people, even if this person really has anything to do with him, he will abandon him.


    When Xiao Wansheng finished shouting, he suddenly put away the golden hammer from the drum jar and took out a new weapon - "Zhang Ba snake spear" from the Dantian.


    The Zhangba snake spear was a booty. It was bent by the golden hammer of the drum jar, but when Xiao Wansheng took it back, he smashed it back to its original state.


    At this time, take out the Zhangba snake spear and use it as a weapon. Although the gold hammer is strong, it is only suitable for hitting hard. If the opponent is too agile, the role of the gold hammer is not so great.


    Instead of this, it''s better to use Zhangba snake spear to cooperate with the ability of fierce bear amber. Close to kill, entangle it.


    As soon as Zhang BA''s snake spear came out of its sheath, Xiao Wansheng''s bravery, let alone Zhang Fei''s demeanor, really came into being.


    With a little induction, although it was the first time for him to use Zhang BA''s snake spear, he quickly mastered the killing skill of Zhang BA''s snake Spear - [innuendo]!


    [innuendo]!


    When Zhang BA''s snake spear was lifted and swept, the murderous spirit was like a snake, flying away in the void.


    Then Xiao Wansheng rushed to the Lord of the temple and fought with the Lord''s Halberd with his eight foot snake spear.


    Dangdangdangdang~~~~


    "Good guy!" Wu Tao was also shocked. Xiao Wansheng seems to be able to use all kinds of weapons very well. This is not because Xiao Wansheng is an all-round player, but because he has too much experience, he should have mastered 18 kinds of weapons since he was a child.


    I saw that Zhang BA''s snake spear was in his hand, and the dance was not inferior to that of the drum jar and gold hammer.


    Yue Yi saw that Xiao Wansheng had already made a move, so he immediately made a move and launched another "dragon seven flashes" to attack the weakness of the temple master from behind.


    "How can it be without me?" Wu Tao spat on the palm of his hand and grasped cangyun halberd. With a little more concentration, he also learned the appearance of Yue Yi and launched the Dragon seven flashes.


    Tenglong seven flashes is the third ability of qiongqi amber, so as long as it is a sub amber above level C, it can be used.


    Not only Wu Tao, but also song Yao and Dai Yu are able to make this move. They are all guided by Leyi hand in hand. But although they can, they are not as sharp as Leyi.


    But now, it doesn''t need to be too sharp, because they are fighting against the temple master. One more person can increase the pressure of the temple master.

 Chapter 725

    Song Yao, who loves to join in the fun, must also be busy. After Wu Tao joined in, he joined in. It''s also a side harassment with Tenglong Qishan.


    Dai Yu bit his teeth. He suffered a serious internal injury, but after a little rest, he felt much better. See song Yao and Wu Tao are on, he has no reason to stand here to watch the play?


    Naturally, he also rushed up quickly, and when he was near, he also launched the Dragon seven flashes.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    Xiao Wansheng confronts the main hall head on, while Le Yi leads Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu to attack from the side.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. No matter how strong the temple master is, he can''t resist the attack of so many people.


    Leyi''s silver spear pierced the main hall''s abdomen with one shot. It went in from the back and came out from the front.


    Wu Tao''s two halberds also took advantage of the opportunity to cut off both hands of the Lord.


    Song Yao, on the other hand, took the lead in cutting the Dragon Blade on the head of the temple master, almost cutting him in half.


    Dai Yu was on the left side, and his three pointed spear pierced the right thigh of the Lord.


    Xiao Wansheng held up Zhang BA''s snake spear to parry the halberd painted by Fang Tian, the Lord of the hall. If the Lord of the hall had the front, he couldn''t take care of the rear.


    When he was attacked by Yue Yi, song Yao, Dai Yu and Wu Tao, he let out an angry cry. Suddenly, a golden light floated out of his body, and the light became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wansheng immediately called out, "get out of the way."


    With a cry, he was the first to retreat.


    When Yue Yi heard the shouting, he and Wu Tao immediately moved and twinkled.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the golden light exploded around the Lord, but in fact, he didn''t see the power of flying sand and walking stone.


    "It''s the self explosion of the spirit. It''s quite different from the self explosion of amber. The self explosion of amber will produce a great destructive force. It''s a suicide method of dying together. And Yingling self explosion is a spiritual shock. It will not cause any harm to the human body, but it can make a normal person become an idiot. " Xiao Wansheng said seriously.


    idiot?


    Make a normal person an idiot?


    "You must be careful. You can''t recover from this mental explosion. Even if there is a one in ten million chance of recovery, intelligence is definitely not as good as before. " Xiao Wansheng warned the public again.


    The Lord of the temple was seriously injured, which could make a normal person die several times. But he didn''t fall. His head was cut by song Yao''s Dragon chopping knife, at least to the forehead part has been cracked, but he can still insist on not dead.


    The wounds on his body are emitting green light everywhere. It seems that the green light is diffused from the Kirin amber, which is rapidly repairing his body.


    "What are you waiting for? Take advantage of his illness and kill him." Song Yao was very anxious, and at the same time he was also very strange. Just now his sword clearly cut the head of the main hall, but there was no blood on it.


    Wu Tao was the same. His cangyun halberd was cut on the shoulders of the temple master, but there was no half drop of blood on the cangyun halberd.


    It''s strange.


    Just as they were ready to take the opportunity to go up again, a mass of golden things floated out of the Lord''s body. Looking at it carefully, it was clear that it was a person. It''s Yingling.


    It seems that the spirit is not independent to run out, but by a group of golden silk thread to winding, forced out.


    Under the control of the golden silk thread, the spirit suddenly rushes to Leyi and Xiao Wansheng. As soon as it approaches, it explodes.


    Yue Yi quickly pulls Xiao Wansheng and dodges 300 meters in an instant.


    But on the Lord of the temple, suddenly one golden spirit after another flew out in an endless stream, as many as seven or eight. And it''s not over yet, it''s still floating out.


    It is said that every soul must have been a predestined one or exist in the world because of obsession. Or because of greed, hatred, love and hatred, these thoughts are still in the world.


    The Lord of this temple has captured so many spirits in his body. At this moment, he uses these spirits as weapons to force them to explode themselves and chase Yue Yi and others.


    "Time is running out." After the Lord forced 15 spirits out as weapons, he suddenly murmured this sentence. As soon as he finished, he suddenly backed away and rushed into the rear of the Su family manor.


    Yue Yi and others had to retreat because they were busy avoiding the heroes.


    These spirits were forced to explode under control. They had no consciousness of their own. They were so crazy that they exploded as soon as they got close to people. Cause a strong spiritual impact.


    At this moment, on a hillside in the distance, a few people hiding behind a luxuriant tree are also a little anxious.


    "These people are really powerful. It seems that the temple master has been forced to the end. I''ve just been injured like that, and I''m still alive. " Qin Changsheng was so surprised that he would die if he was injured just now. But the Lord didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Sister Baiyang, I think it''s time for us to do it? If you do not stand by, the temple master will be killed by them. " Jiang Li was also a little anxious. He originally wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and to reap the benefits of the fisherman. But the fact is a bit out of his expectation.


    It''s too strong for Le Yi to unite, especially Xiao Wansheng. He can resist the ten moves of the temple master from the front without losing.


    Among the ten moves, Yue Yi and others took the opportunity to sneak attack, causing heavy damage to the main hall.


    Seeing the scene just now, he actually regretted that he had destroyed two doors before. If he only destroyed one door of the eight array map, maybe the real defeat would appear.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. After the alliance of these people, Leyi''s strength is beyond people''s expectation.


    "It''s almost ready. It''s too late." It''s the same with the neodymium seat.


    The Lord of the temple was badly hurt just now. Although he didn''t fall down, he believed that the Lord of the temple had suffered a great loss. Maybe he was at the end of the storm.


    Aries female thought for a while, finally pretty jaw point, "well, since you all think the time has come, then move it, pay attention to hide, don''t rush to expose, it''s best to appear when you can kill. It''s better to kill the temple master and Leyi together. "


    "I understand!" Chu neodymium and Qin Changsheng immediately went downhill and quietly disappeared in the dark.


    In fact, it''s almost morning at this moment. About half an hour later, it should be bright in the East.


    But the more the eve of dawn is, the darker it is. Fortunately, the moonlight makes up for this shortcoming.


    Capricorn don''t talk much, just follow their steps down the mountain.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Baiyangnu looks at Jiang Li, and Jiang Li looks at her, too.


    "I want to stay with sister Aries and protect her." Jiang Li said with a smile. In fact, he was afraid that Aries had other plans, so he didn''t want to be as reckless as those in neodymium.


    "I''ve learned your kindness. I don''t need your protection. You''d better find the right position and prepare to fight." The Aries girl said coldly, with her head raised, her high and bulging chest becoming stronger and more beautiful.


    Jiang Li smiles, and the corner of his eye sweeps to the tall and straight place. He takes a look and thinks that this pair of soft and straight people will feel good if he touches them with his hands.


    "Sister Baiyang, if the temple master is killed, how can the amber be divided? I probably know that there should be three main amber on the main body of the temple: one is unicorn, two is mad lion, and three is xuangui. There are so many of us, and we are all the spokesmen of heaven in the world. We are all of the same rank. But after all, there are more monks and less flesh. How can we divide them? "


    "People are not dead, you want to share the benefits?" She gave him a scornful look.


    "The Lord of the temple was definitely hit hard just now. As long as he doesn''t leave tonight, he will be dead. So, it''s better to say good things in advance, otherwise, it''s not good to have a dispute at that time. " Jiang Li said.


    He said so. In fact, he had already made a good plan in his heart, and he wanted to swallow it by himself. But he was afraid that there would be any God''s instructions on Aries girl''s side, and he would hand in something at that time.


    If so, he won''t have to help tonight. Let them play as much as possible. At the end of the game, he will harvest again.


    Jiang Li had the confidence that he could control the situation. For nothing else, just for the new amber he had recently got.


    The power of the new amber satisfied him.


    "The unicorn amber must be turned in. The rest of the amber depends on their abilities. If you have the ability to grab the lion and the tortoise, you can use all the amber. " Said the Aries.


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is serious."


    "Is that what the gods mean, or what you mean, sister Aries?"


    "Is there a difference? This is the meaning of the God of heaven. Kirin amber is the first of the nine amber. The master of the star Temple doesn''t listen to God very much when he gets Kirin amber, so God will never give a second person such a chance, because once someone gets Kirin amber, he may become the second master of the star temple, and he won''t listen. The disobedient dog is not a good dog, The general end is going to the slaughterhouse. " She said coldly.


    "Well, that''s settled." Jiang Li pauses for a moment and sighs slightly. Although it''s a pity, it''s also very good to get crazy lion and Xuan GUI.


    Since it was decided by heaven, he did not dare to rob Kirin amber.


    Because he also has self-knowledge, if God wants to deal with him, he will be very difficult. Instead of doing so, it''s better to step back and take crazy lion and Xuan turtle this time.


    Moreover, the risk of taking crazy lion and Xuan turtle is much less, because Qilin amber is the focus of everyone''s attention. At that time, if Kirin is born, how many people will pay attention to crazy lion and xuangui?


    The more Jiang Li thought about it, the more he felt that it was a wise choice to give up Qilin. "Sister Baiyang, you can pay attention to your safety. At the same time, you should watch. Next, it''s time for me to perform."


    As soon as the words were finished, Jiang Li''s body sent out a burst of silver light. Like a silver fox, he rushed into the grass with a brush and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 726

    "Another ambitious wolf." Baiyangnu watched Jiang Li disappear and gave such an evaluation.


    The Lord of the hall disappeared behind the vineyard of Su''s manor. No one knew where he had gone.


    But Yue Yi''s reaction was very quick, and without his instructions, Xiao Wansheng, Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao immediately intercepted in different directions with the fastest speed.


    In just a few breaths, they moved or sprinted for a kilometer.


    No matter how fast the hall master was, he would not move faster than an instant, so they confirmed that the hall master did not escape a kilometer.


    So, they began to gather, they began to take in the net. When all the people around the center of the circle close to the middle of 500 meters, suddenly heard a scream.


    Listen to the voice. It''s the voice of a child who is definitely not an adult.


    As soon as the scream starts, several people of Leyi chase after the sound source. When they arrived here, a shocking scene appeared. On a square table, a child about nine years old was put on the table, and his stomach had been cut open.


    The Lord of the temple was by his side, and all this was done by the Lord of the temple. The Lord dug out the child''s internal organs and sewed them into his body.


    Doing these things, the temple Lord was covered with blood. Of course, it was not his own blood, but the child''s blood. The Lord himself didn''t have much blood.


    This method is appalling. If it wasn''t for the fact that Leyi had read the Changsheng Sutra, he didn''t know what the temple master was doing.


    And he read the book of eternal life, so he knew that the Lord of the temple was going to rob the child''s life.


    The main thing is not the whole body of the child, but the whole viscera and brain of the child.


    This kind of replacement method does not need any technology at all. It is mentioned in Changsheng Sutra that it is better to have amber above grade A for this kind of operation.


    Because only after A-level amber enters the body, it will make the body radiate vitality and healing power beyond ordinary people.


    So this method is only suitable for people with amber, not for ordinary people.


    Among the many amber, there is one amber that is most suitable for this operation, that is, mad lion amber.


    Because the mad lion amber has a very anti heaven ability - [hundred battles never die]. No matter how seriously injured or poisoned, if you use this move, you will immediately recover to the peak state. It''s two lives.


    And doing this kind of operation, there is a certain risk, if there is a lion amber in the body, then the young viscera directly in their own body. For example, if it''s a heart, it''s near your heart. If it''s a liver, it''s next to your liver, as long as you rely on each other.


    Once it exerts the "hundred battles never die", it will think that those new viscera are your own viscera under the action of this anti heaven ability, and it will immediately merge them with your own viscera. Even metabolism, replace the old viscera with new viscera, the old viscera will be absorbed by amber, so that the body is reborn.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    "How cruel! He killed the child


    "The old monster..."


    "Damn it


    Yue Yi''s anger came from his heart, and he killed them at the same time. And the hall master suddenly drank, hands toward the sky a vibration, the whole body a golden light flashing.


    In the blink of an eye, the scars on the main body of the temple disappeared quickly, and the knife on his head cut to his forehead. The serious injury also began to heal and quickly healed.


    Yue Yi was shocked: "how can it be that this is... [hundred battles never die]? Didn''t he use it once?"


    It is said that although the mad lion amber has strong ability against the sky, it can only be used once a day.


    Before that, the Lord of the temple had already used it once. Why did he use it again now? What''s the situation?


    Although any amber, whether it is the main amber or the sub amber, each amber has the same limited ability and can be used. But it''s limited, that is to say, one can only use this power once.


    Just like the [petrifaction] ability of liexiong amber, if Leyi uses the [petrifaction] ability, he has to wait for five minutes to cool down.


    In the middle, although the sub amber separated from liexiong amber can also be used for petrification, it can only be used by Wu Tao and song Yao. If Leyi gives himself another A-level sub amber, it is impossible to continue to use the ability of petrification.


    This has a strong uniqueness, which is why those strong people in history choose to cultivate their confidants, assistants and give them children.


    It is because although the main amber can be divided into ion amber, it is useless for the owner of the main amber to get more sub amber.


    That is to say, the situation of the temple master can not be that he used the "hundred battles immortal" of the A-level mad lion before, and now he uses the "hundred battles immortal" of the main mad lion. This situation is impossible.


    But since this is not possible, how can he explain this phenomenon?


    Song Yao, Dai Yu and Wu Tao were all shocked. They looked at the temple master in horror. He was seriously injured, and he had recovered to the peak in an instant. There was a frightening light in the Lord''s eyes again.


    Xiao Wansheng also looked very serious. Yue Yi thought for a moment and asked him, "Mr. Xiao, what''s his situation? Why can I use "hundred battles never die" twice


    "I don''t know. He can''t use the Baizhan undead of the sub amber first, and then use the Baizhan undead of the main amber. It''s impossible at all. Amber''s ability, the son and mother can not be in the same person, this is impossible to violate the principle. If we have to explain this, maybe we can only think that it should be the talent of this person! " Xiao Wansheng said a guess that surprised him.


    Talent!


    Talent and ability! It is said that everyone who has a destiny has a talent of his own. Some people even have two or three.


    Like Guo Jia, he has the skills of thousand mirrors and changing stars. Like Diao Chan, with charming eyes; Cao Chong has the ability of directional movement.


    They are all awakeners and predestined ones. Not everyone can awaken. Some people have the ability to go against the sky. Once they go against the sky, they will be envied and die early.


    Like Cao Chong, his directional movement is too against the sky. He can not only travel thousands of kilometers of land, but also travel through space, time and space. He woke up to this ability in those years, and soon he was envied by heaven and died. At that time, he was less than ten years old.


    Guo Jia''s two abilities are also against heaven, especially the skill of thousand mirrors. It can be said that all questions are answered, but the price is too high. Every time you ask, you will lose one year of your life. By the time he discovers this defect himself, he will not have much life left.


    Diao Chan''s enchanting eyes, in fact, are also against heaven, so her fate is not very good, and she died very early.


    Zhao Yun, however, has a common talent, which is the ability to hit the key. Anyone with this kind of ability can get the same effect as long as they recognize the dead hole and practice more. It was such an ability that he was not envied by heaven and lived to his seventies.


    "Talent? The same talent as "never die in a hundred battles"! "


    "Is that possible?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. Some people have such talents and opportunities." Xiao Wansheng said positively, and then shook his fist: "all the time, I have a secret that I didn''t tell you. The golden hammer in the drum jar weighs more than 400 Jin, but my lingju amber doesn''t have the ability to add power. Why can I dance? I tell you, my talent is power, which is comparable to the power of four oxen! "


    With these words, several people in Leyi both suddenly realized and slightly shocked. They never thought that Xiao Wansheng''s power came from talent.


    Leyi has always thought that the golden hammer in the drum jar is a psychic weapon, so the user may not need much power to dance. But I didn''t expect that this was not the case. Xiao Wansheng''s own talent had the power of four oxen. He relied on his own strength.


    Just between their conjectures, the temple master gave out a cold smile: "it''s worthy of being the grandson of Gongyang Changsheng. His eyes are more spicy than those of other young people. That''s right. It''s really my talent. It''s the same talent as "never die in a hundred battles". I said I would kill all of you tonight. Do you think I''m kidding? How many of you think that your strength can really kill us? It''s naive. "


    "Who are you?" Xiao Wansheng cheered. The temple Master said, "you are worthy of being the grandson of Gongyang Changsheng." the implication of this is that he shows that he is not Gongyang Changsheng?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wansheng''s anger became stronger.


    Because if the Lord of the temple is Gongyang Changsheng and his grandfather, Xiao Wansheng''s heart will be more or less compassionate because of his family''s affection, no matter what sin he has done.


    But if this man is not his grandfather, then there is no pity in his heart. It''s human nature.


    "Digging people''s viscera and prolonging one''s life is the secret method of changshengjing. Where did you get this method?" Xiao Wansheng asked again.


    "Why do you ask so much nonsense? If you want to know these things, when I kill you, go to hell and ask Gongyang Changsheng." The hall master kicked over the table in front of him. The boy''s body flew up and was cut into two parts by the hall master with a halberd drawn by Fang Tian. One part flew to Xiao Wansheng and the other to Yue Yi.


    "It''s cruel, it''s inhuman." Song Yao, Wu Tao and Dai Yu were gnashing their teeth. The boy was only nine years old. The Lord of the temple just took his internal organs, and finally he had to spoil his body. It''s inhumane to leave him dead.


    "Kill him!" The three men attack from the rear. Leyi and Xiao Wansheng attack from the front. They play the same way as before.


    Xiao Wansheng''s eyes are full of blood. The words of the temple leader just now have confirmed that he is not Gongyang Changsheng, but the disappearance of Gongyang Changsheng''s body is absolutely related to this person.


    Xiao Wansheng was burning with anger. The joints of his hands creaked. Zhang BA''s snake spear trembled and went straight forward.

 Chapter 727

    Xiao Wansheng''s natural ability is comparable to the power of four oxen. No wonder after Zhang BA''s snake spear is put into his hands, he can fight against the temple leader for a short time.


    At least within ten moves, he can withstand the attack of the Lord.


    Among these ten moves, Leyi, Wu Tao, song Yao, and Dai Yu also launched the Dragon seven flashes again to attack the main dead places.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    The temple master suddenly stepped on the tower with both feet, and at the same time, the halberd in his hand also stamped on the ground. Suddenly, there were ten cracks coming out from under him, each of which formed a crack on the ground, and the magma erupted.


    The hot temperature rises, and the hot magma explodes from time to time like a hot oil pan.


    The appearance of these cracks, forced to avoid Xiao Wansheng, but also forced back Le Yi and others.


    Because they can''t get a foothold, once they make a move, even if they may hit the temple master, they will be attacked fiercely by the temple master because they have no place to stand.


    Therefore, Leyi had to withdraw in time.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    The extent to which the ten cracks burst, and the scorching temperature of the magma, was a bit unexpected. The Lord of the temple was standing in the middle, so that no one could get close to him easily.


    And the temple Lord did not chase out, he was waiting, seems to be waiting for his amber ability to refresh and cool. After only five minutes, white tiger Amber''s deadly strike can be used again.


    Xiao Wansheng tried several times and tried to rush through, but the burst magma was too terrible. Once his body was contaminated, it would burn to death.


    "I''ll do it!" Leyi suddenly retreats, leaving a certain distance from the temple master. Then he points his hands near his temple and uses the secret method of xuangui.


    After a while, I saw dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and soon it rained heavily.


    The smaller the scope, the faster the speed.


    Yue Yi didn''t make the rain far away, so he only aimed at the area near the main hall, and only focused on the area within 50 meters with the main hall as the center.


    The torrential rain came down, the magma was extinguished in an instant, and the smoke was rising.


    After all, the magma is made of Kirin amber, not from the center of the earth, so the amount is relatively small. It''s also easy to be cooled and extinguished after encountering cold rain.


    "Well?" As soon as the hall master realized that Yue Yi was using xuanguizi Amber''s "Xingyun Nongyu", he gave a low drink, and his chest flashed blue. He took the main amber as a curse and took back all the power of xuanguizi amber. In a flash, all the sub amber below grade A were invalid.


    Song Yao''s B-level xuangui amber, which was presented by Yue Yi at the beginning, became ordinary amber immediately after the temple master regained his power and was rejected from the Dantian.


    "Shit! It''s back. " Song Yao takes the B-level xuangui, which turns into ordinary amber. He can''t help but want to scold him. He says that although the xuangui Amber''s killing ability is not strong, it''s very suitable to use it to force. Especially when you tease my younger sister, you tell people that I want wind to wind and rain to rain. You can''t make my younger sister surprised and cheered by pretending to be a little bit of a force and calling for a little rain? If you tease a few more times, you''ll be in bed.


    After coming back from Singapore, song Yao had thought of this idea for a long time, but he had no time to practice it.


    Now, mom, his B-level xuangui amber ability has been recovered. How can you pretend to be in front of your sister?


    Leyi didn''t stop here. Seeing the action of the temple master, he already knew what the temple master wanted to do. Unfortunately, the tortoise amber on his body is A-level, which can''t be retrieved remotely. It can only be retrieved in an instant unless there is physical contact.


    "I''ll deal with his [Kirin step], you go up." Leyi used his mental strength to expand the rain and turn it into a downpour.


    The temperature on the ground immediately cooled down, and the smoke became smaller and smaller.


    Xiao Wansheng was a decisive man. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed up with Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    When


    With the hard shaking of the front, the hall master''s Sabre spirit overflows, and Xiao Wansheng''s body is splashed with a little bit of sabre gas. But his face didn''t change at all, and he didn''t care at all. He continued to shake.


    Wu Tao, Dai Yu, and song Yao also followed, launching the Dragon seven flashes to assassinate the main body of the palace.


    The hall master''s expression finally became dignified. He was surprised to see Le Yi. In his hoarse throat, the electronic synthetic sound was almost furious: "you actually have an A-level xuangui amber."


    "Thanks to heaven With a sneer, Leyi once again opened up some distance, and continued to use xuangui Amber''s ability to rain.


    Although he was not born to assassinate the Lord of the temple, he could control the Lord''s "Qilin step" by using xuangui amber to stir up the clouds and make the rain, which was tantamount to restraining the Lord''s great ability.


    At the same time, Leyi can also help to disintegrate the "holy King''s Curse" launched by the temple master at any time.


    In this way, the power of the temple master is not much. That''s the advantage of more people.


    "Kylin step!" The master of the hall used the same old skill again. Suddenly, his legs stomped down, and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd also stomped down. In a moment, ten more cracks were formed, and the hot magma sprayed out again.


    But there is a rainstorm in the sky. If the rain pours down, the magma will appear for a while, and it will be immediately watered out and solidified.


    Xiao Wansheng and others just retreated a little and attacked again immediately.


    "Good chance!" Dai Yu suddenly fought for the price of giving up. When he rolled on the spot, the three pronged spear in his hand suddenly stabbed the temple master in the leg. With this stab, the temple master''s body immediately trembled.


    Above the ground, although the magma was extinguished, the temperature was still very high. Dai Yu''s skin on his back was almost red with blisters.


    But he paid so much, and he got a reward. He stabbed the Lord in the left leg.


    "Cut you in two!" Song Yao holds the sword in both hands, and the Dragon chopping sword sounds like the roar of the Dragon chant. The whole body of the sword also emits a strange light, and he cuts it in the air.


    When the hall master saw this, Fang Tian drew his halberd back, lifted it up, and blocked it with song Yao''s Dragon chopping sword. At the same time, the temple master began to recite incantations, such as thousands of monks chanting Sanskrit.


    Holy King''s curse!


    He launched the "Curse of the king" at close range, and almost no one could stand it.


    After being influenced by the holy King''s curse, song Yao''s fighting spirit suddenly decreased, and he also had an intention to surrender.


    Xiao Wansheng was influenced by the holy King''s curse, and his movement was suddenly slowed down.


    The master of the hall took advantage of this opportunity to stir up the painting halberd of Fang Tian and shake song Yao. The crescent machete on the painting halberd of Fang Tian made a transverse cut in Song Yao''s abdomen.


    Zizizi


    Song Yao''s clothes were torn on the spot. He tumbled in the air and fell ten meters away. He looked at his abdomen and his clothes were broken. The bullet proof vest inside was also cut, and a shallow scar was cut on the abdomen.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this guy wore a bulletproof vest. If it wasn''t for the bulletproof vest to offset the great penetration, I''m afraid the knife just now would have cut his abdomen directly.


    The bulletproof vest was proposed by Dai Yu. He and song Yao wore one. If Leyi was not afraid, they would encourage him to wear one.


    "[holy King''s curse] is up to me too!! Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... "Leyi was sweating hard. It was very hard for him to continue to rain with his mental strength. But when he saw that song Yao almost died because of the holy King''s curse, he couldn''t care too much. He immediately exhausted his strength and cried out the biggest laughter.


    Zhang Fei was able to conquer the holy King''s curse because of his terrible voice. In fact, the principle is that the sound wave overcomes the sound wave.


    "Come on, I can''t hold it for long." Yue Yi yelled, and then continued to laugh with all his strength.


    Xiao Wansheng nodded his head. At this time, his [petrification] ability has been restored. As soon as this ability is opened, he will fight fiercely. Zhang BA''s snake spear and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd fight each other so that the sparks come straight out, and there are also gaps on the tips of Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    It seems that Fang Tian''s painting halberd is stronger. Zhang BA''s snake spear will be destroyed if it goes on like this.


    But even if it''s destroyed, there''s no way. Today we have to kill the Lord. I''ve opened this one, so I''ll do it to the end.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to retreat and kill next time. Because at that time, the Lord of the temple will definitely have stronger and more comprehensive preparations.


    "To his left." Dai Yu yelled.


    Xiao Wansheng was very cooperative. He used eight snake spears to strike five times at the left shoulder of the hall master. The hall master blocked it with a halberd painted by Fang Tian. His left body trembled with each blow.


    Because his left leg was stabbed by Dai Yu''s trigeminal spear, he almost pierced it. He couldn''t bear it.


    While Dai Yu took advantage of Xiao Wansheng''s attack, he rolled to the right side again. He tried to stab the right leg of the temple master with the old Trident spear.


    The hall master gave a cold hum. This time, he was on guard. When he stepped on his right foot, a Kirin step flew out.


    The magma burst. Although it was immediately drenched by the rainstorm, the hot temperature and the sudden impact still shook Dai Yu for more than 30 meters.


    "Poof!" Dai Yu spat out a mouthful of blood again. He had already suffered a lot of injuries, and now he was almost at the end of his life.


    Buzz!!


    "Cut off the head!" At the same time, song Yao launched an attack and cut off again.


    The hall master blundered a shot to block Xiao Wansheng, and immediately launched the holy King''s curse to aim at Song Yao. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd stabbed him more fiercely than last time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Yue Yi laughs even louder. The sound, like thunder, weakens the power of the holy King''s curse layer by layer.


    Song dazzle see about to cut down, but suddenly he suddenly a shrink, and jumped back.


    Fang Tian, the hall master, stabbed him with his halberd, but at this time he felt a pain in his shoulders. A pair of short halberds hit him on the shoulder.


    It''s Wu Tao!


    The boy has been waiting in the dark for a long time. After he was shaken away by [Qilin step], he quietly started to sneak.


    In this way, the Lord really ignored him.


    But just now, Xiao Wansheng attacked in front, song Yao and Dai Yu attacked in the side. They were all sharp, so that the temple master''s attention was focused on the three of them. On one side, Leyi broke the two main killing moves of the temple master by both rainstorm and laughter.


    Wu Tao seizes the opportunity. When the hall master kills song Yao, he immediately shoots, flashes to the back of the hall master, and decisively cuts it out with a cangyun halberd, hitting the hall master''s shoulders.


    "Take off your arms, look at your arrogance!" Wu Tao yelled, and with great strength, he pulled cangyun halberd and tried to cut off the arms of the Lord.


    Cangyun halberd is also very sharp, in the case of chopping in the shoulder, pull everything hard, it is really possible to remove a pair of people''s arms.

 Chapter 728

    At least, if he was an ordinary man, Wu Tao was sure to cut off one of his arms when he hit the target.


    But the other side is the Lord of the temple, and his body is far stronger than ordinary people.


    "Kylin step!"


    The hall master''s face suddenly turned to be very ferocious, and once again he pushed back all the enemies with a unicorn step. When he looked at his shoulders, he had two more wounds, at least four or five centimeters in length.


    The dark red blood had diffused from the wound, but it didn''t stay.


    Although the Lord of the hall has just changed his internal organs, after changing his internal organs, it will be a period of weakness.


    Because he only changed the internal organs of a nine-year-old child, the weak period of the Lord will be at least five years. Normally, he needs to be dormant for five years. When he comes out of the mountain after five years, he must be strong and strong.


    But right now, he doesn''t have the time or the chance.


    We can only drag this body to fight by force, but even so, it is also the end of the crossbow. Only he knew that his state would not last long.


    Today, everything is too strange. Leyi and others suddenly kill each other, but the members of the star hall run away one by one, and they all choose not to help the hall master!


    Only one Taurus is loyal. Unfortunately, Taurus has been killed by Xiao Wansheng.


    "Song Yao, Dai Yu, let''s shoot him!"


    It is still hard for people to get close to the hall master who uses Kirin step as a means of self-defense. Wu Tao suddenly thought that since he can''t attack near, he can attack far away. They all have red eagle amber. Why don''t they shoot him?


    As soon as the speech was finished, Wu Tao launched the continuous arrow.


    Song Yao also launches the Lianzhu arrow. Dai Yu is seriously injured. Sitting on the ground, he has no strength to launch the Lianzhu arrow. He eats the tonic he carries to replenish his body''s energy. On the one hand, he simply accumulates his strength and prepares a move.


    Xiao Wansheng was pushed back several times by the Lord of the temple, and also hurt several times by the knife Qi. But he was not afraid of death. Once he was pushed back, he rushed up again, and so on.


    The Lord of the temple was forced to be helpless by him, but he couldn''t be underestimated.


    When the temple master seriously killed Xiao Wansheng, Wu Tao and song Yao''s arrow came again. They launched the arrow in succession, and the arrow came like a rainstorm. The hall master''s ability of [copper skin and iron bone] was not recovered until he was in a hurry.


    Suddenly, he dashed forward and left the spot.


    However, Wu Tao and song Yao pursued each other closely and launched the arrow as hard as money. Dai Yu''s store of "a hundred steps to wear Yang" was better at this time. He let go of it. With a steel nail, he went straight after the back of the hall master''s head.


    The Lord of the temple was attacked from all sides, blocking Xiao Wansheng. At the same time, he could not distinguish so many gods. He clearly realized that he was aiming at the back of his head. Suddenly he bit the tip of his tongue and spat back with a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he waved his left hand back, and even accurately opened the Baibu Chuanyang shot by Dai Yu.


    But he blocked the attack of Xiao Wansheng and Dai Yu, and the attack of Wu Tao and song Yao had already come. Six steel nails were shot into the body of the Lord one after another.


    Chest, ribs, waist!


    The master of the temple was hit by a nail, and his body became stiff.


    "Come again!" Wu Tao shouts and does the same thing as song Yao.


    Dai Yu also continued to launch the second round.


    After another launch, the hall master was too busy to separate himself and got four more nails.


    At this moment, he had already hit ten steel nails, and the speed of his body moving was obviously slowed down.


    Everyone can see that the main support of the temple will not last long.


    At this moment, Leyi also stopped the rain. It took a lot of mental energy to rain, and he also needed to give his hand at this time to give the temple master the final victory.


    It can''t be dragged any longer. Once the power of white tiger amber is restored, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    It''s daybreak soon. If the temple master wants to run away after the white tiger Amber''s strength is restored, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to stop him. Once he rushes into the city and places with a lot of people, he can''t stop him.


    "Together, kill him!" Leyi takes up the silver gun and wants to perform the last seven flashes of dragon.


    Dai Yu, song Yao, and Wu Tao work together. They have a tacit understanding: one shoots at the head, one shoots at the heart, and one shoots at the lumbar spine. They have to see how the temple master can defend them from three different directions and heights.


    Xiao Wansheng suddenly took away Zhang BA''s snake spear and replaced it with his two hammers.


    The Lord of the temple was hit by ten nails, and his agility had been greatly reduced. At this time, double hammers could deal a serious blow to him.


    Zhang BA''s snake spear was not put away by him, but was used as a concealed weapon by him. All of a sudden, he launched the "insinuation" to kill the hall master. The hall master danced and stopped him.


    And Xiao Wansheng immediately throws out Zhang BA''s snake spear and stabs the hall master. More closely followed, dancing double hammer, volley down and go.


    At the same time, Dai Yu, song Yao, and Wu Tao''s "a hundred steps through the Yang" have been punctured.


    Leyi here, also Tenglong Qishan, is waiting for you at any time.


    The tension is spreading silently. I don''t know if it''s the influence of Leyi''s Xingyun making rain just now. It''s a good day. It''s raining.


    Under the spread and aggravation of this tension. Almost everyone thought that the Lord of the temple would die with this blow. Because the temple Lord had been seriously injured, the ten nails in his body obviously affected his speed. As long as we keep fighting, he will definitely die.


    But at this time, in the darkness all around, several dark shadows suddenly appeared.


    "Who?"


    "Be careful!" Leyi was the first to discover it. He immediately made a sound to remind everyone.


    I saw only one, two, three and four, but four figures appeared together and came quickly.


    Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao were on guard when they heard the warning.


    But as soon as they turned their heads, they saw the four figures passing by. They didn''t take them as targets. Their goal seems to be to lock the temple master, and launch the strongest attack against him!


    One of the shadows danced a huge axe and cut it down. A layer of ice spread rapidly from the ground. In an instant, it froze the temple master''s feet and entangled him.


    Another hand danced a blue Zhanlu sword and cut to the head of the temple owner.


    Another person danced the Seven Star Dragon abyss, as if to lead the stars down. The sword was shining and the light was shining.


    The last one, who was covered with silver, seemed to be carrying a terrible electric current. With his bare hands, he stretched out a claw and went straight to the temple Lord''s Dantian!


    These people are Qin Changsheng, Capricorn, Chu neodymium and Jiang Li!


    A few of them have made moves. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Leyi and others seriously injured the temple master, but they took the opportunity to come out to harvest the fruits and snatch the amber from the temple master!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Suddenly, the golden light flickered on the Lord of the temple, and it seemed that there were many heroes.


    "Kill him while he''s sick, and don''t give him a chance to die!" I don''t know who yelled, but suddenly a flash of lightning came out and covered the body of the Lord.


    That electric light, unexpectedly direct to frighten that Ying Ling to return!


    "It''s no use to me!"


    A person covered with silver light, a palm out, palm is full of electric light, temple Lord Fang Tian painting halberd wave. The man also immediately appeared a sword in his hand, which was blocked with Fang Tianhua halberd. The electric light in his hand was also transmitted to Fang Tianhua halberd with the sword, which stimulated the body of the Lord.


    The main body of the temple trembled!


    "I know that you usually use thunder to stimulate your body, in order to stimulate active cells. But you just changed your internal organs. The internal organs of a nine-year-old can''t withstand such a strong current, can you? Ha ha ha A burst of laughter, the man launched a move.


    Capricorn at this time also cut to the temple Lord''s neck, Department neodymium also stabbed the temple Lord''s Dantian.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    But suddenly, the body of the LORD was as hard as a rock. It''s cooling down! Copper skin iron bone unexpectedly in this instant, timely cooling!


    The cooling of copper and iron blocks all attacks for the main hall!


    "It''s you. Well, each wing is hard! Our Lord has been waiting for you for a long time! " The Lord of the hall gave out a strange smile, which was very angry.


    This result is really unexpected. Originally, it was all his men, but they all became executioners who wanted to kill him.


    "Lu Bu, if you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait?" The LORD raised his head to heaven and roared. A golden light rushed out of his head and covered his whole body in a moment.


    One of them is tall and magnificent. He wears a purple gold crown with triple hair, a red brocade robe of Xichuan, and an animal face Chain Armor.


    As soon as this spirit came out, it was shocked and released. In a moment, a great spirit rushed across the world!


    "Ah? Lu Bu


    "It''s Lu Bu!"


    "It''s Lu Bu!"


    "Why? Why can he still summon Lu Bu


    "What''s the matter? How can Lubu be summoned by him? Today is a double day


    Jiang Li and others were all shocked, but Lv Bu, the leader of the hall, suddenly burst. Is the power of Qilin step exerted by Lu Bu''s spirit more than double that before? It''s two or three times as powerful.


    Boom, boom~~~~


    The magma burst in all directions, shaking in all directions and ringing in six directions.


    "Heaven and man cut off in one breath!"


    The temple master cut four swords in an instant, and the four heaven and man cut off in one breath. The terrible lethality swept through the eight wastelands, shaking all the enemies back. He stood alone in the center of the circle, as if dominating the world, only me.

 Chapter 729

    Leyi several people maintain a high degree of vigilance, by this time, naive has begun to shine. East has emerged a touch of fish belly white, that touch of light, scattered the dark layout. The visibility of the whole environment is much higher than before.


    On Leyi''s side, you can clearly see that Jiang Li, Capricorn, Aries, Chu neodymium and Qin Changsheng are all around the main hall. They are all ten meters away after they were shaken back.


    Aries is the last one to come. She comes with long legs and graceful steps.


    "How could that be? Sister Aries, didn''t you say he would be weak? Why is he still so strong? Why can Lu Bu still be summoned? " Jiang Li can''t help but ask the Aries girl who just came over.


    It is baiyangnu who affirms that the temple master will be weak today, and just now Le Yi and others have forced the temple master, and it really seems that he will be killed. So they took action in time to kill the hall master before Leyi and others, and then snatch the amber from the hall master.


    But unexpectedly, there was an accident on the spot. That seems to be about to die of the temple Lord, unexpectedly suddenly burst out a terrible fighting power, even two days can''t call Lvbu also was called out by him.


    Is this the plan of the temple master?


    Perhaps the Lord of the temple knew that they were going to rebel and plot against him at this point?


    Aries woman''s resolute eyes were fixed on the Lord of the temple. There was no emotion in her eyes. She lightly replied: "it seems that I was cheated by him, too."


    "So, the Lord of the temple knew that we were going to kill him today? By the way, I heard that there was a spirit of Sima Yi in the Lord of the hall. Sima Yi was the ancestor of Sima Yong, my son-in-law of the Qin family. Sima Yong said that his ancestors had the same natural ability, which was called congenital divination. They never played in vain. Maybe the master of the temple has already calculated this disaster from the congenital divination. " Qin Changsheng sighed. He followed the Aries woman to take this step. It was the same as bowing. If there was no turning back arrow, he could not turn back. He could only hold on.


    Because even if he is willing to show loyalty to the Lord, the Lord will not trust him. No one will trust a man who is capricious.


    "It''s impossible. Sima Yi''s congenital divination requires a cooling time of 7749 days. Don''t you forget? Last time, in order to calculate the whereabouts of Yue Yi and others, the hall master had already performed a congenital divination, which had not been 49 days. And before that, the plan was not born. He could not have known. The only explanation is that he has kept a lot of secrets from all of us, but even so, I can see that his current state will not last long. " Baiyang girl''s eyes are very poisonous. As soon as she came here, she looked at the temple master carefully from head to foot.


    She had hosted too many things for the temple. Even though the temple master had many secrets to hide from her, some things could not be hidden.


    For example, taking the matter of changing internal organs for longevity, the temple master didn''t cheat her. He once took her to see his own grave. Once upon a time, the Lord of the temple really showed his true feelings in front of her.


    "Cunt, why are you rebelling against me?" The temple master glared at the Aries girl.


    "Lord, it''s not that I want to rebel against you, but it''s God''s will. You are the chosen one and the spokesman of God in the world. In the early days, you wanted wind to wind and rain to rain, and you were so proud that you rose to the sky step by step. But you forget that what you can get is not through your own efforts, but from God. You take advantage of God, but no longer listen to God''s instructions, you blind arrogance. Imagine if you keep a dog and you feed it with the best things every day, but when you feed it strong, it doesn''t look after the door and doesn''t care about you. What''s the use of such a dog? " Baiyangnu''s words are very direct. She compares people with dogs, and compares them with the Lord of the temple.


    If a dog is not obedient, he should be killed and eat meat. What''s the use of keeping it?


    "What does heaven mean? What''s your identity? How dare you speak for heaven? " Hall master electronic synthesizer asked.


    Aries female didn''t answer, just showed her two white arms. She had a moon in her left hand and a sun in her right hand. The mark of the sun and the moon was shining. Perhaps the day is not very obvious, but now the dawn alternate, it is eye-catching, you can clearly see the outline of the sun and moon, printed on her wrist.


    "The sun and the moon? You''re the chosen one, too? Are you the chosen one? When did this happen? " The temple master couldn''t believe it. It turned out that he also knew that the woman who had helped him for many years was a natural choice. A man of choice like him.


    "As for when this happened, you should know it yourself. It started when you didn''t listen to God''s arrangement." The voice of Aries girl is domineering and has a high attitude.


    "So, you, too, have obeyed her orders and rebelled against us? What promise is worth the risk? Is it difficult for her to use her body in exchange for your pleasure? " The temple master sneers sarcastically, and asks about Chu neodymium, Capricorn and Qin Changsheng.


    "Lord, why do you want to rob the white tiger amber of the Qin family? Although I took the initiative to give the white tiger amber, if I didn''t take the initiative to give it, maybe the fate of my Qin family would be the same as that of the Liu family, right? So, between you and me, don''t ask more. " Qin Changsheng straightened his position and did not return his bow. Since he took this step, he had to go all the way to death. Today, if the temple master is not dead, then they are dead.


    The hall master''s cold eyes crossed Qin Changsheng''s body. Qin Changsheng''s words were so clear, and there was really nothing to say.


    When he glanced over Qin Changsheng and stared at Chu neodymium seat, the fierce meaning in his eyes became more intense: "evil animal, why do you rebel against this seat? I''m not good for you? "


    Qin Changsheng rebelled against Aries and Capricorn, and the temple master could accept it. But this is neodymium, it can be said that among the twelve constellations, in addition to Aries, he is the most trusted person. At ordinary times, many tasks are led by Chu neodymium. Chu neodymium can give orders directly. His words can represent the Lord of the temple. He is far more powerful than Capricorn and others.


    In his early years, Chu neodymium was just a security guard that nobody looked up to, and was looked down upon everywhere.


    Every month with a salary of more than 1000 yuan, living a frugal life.


    Later, the Lord of the temple found him, took a fancy to his talent, and woke him up, saying that he was predestined and gave him everything.


    Since then, he has gained fame, money and power, and can do almost anything he wants.


    It can be said that the Lord of the temple is his rebirth parents. Without the Lord of the temple, there would be no him.


    However, he finally chose to rebel. He did not hesitate to choose the Aries woman between the Aries woman and the temple master.


    "Lord, I don''t want to either."


    "You don''t want to? Now that you have taken this step, why don''t you say that? "


    "Because of this, it''s a reason I can''t refuse. You did cultivate me, but, under your hand, I seem to have grown to the limit. What you can give me is only these. Now someone can give me something better, something higher. What reason do you think I have to refuse this kind of thing? " Place neodymium seat say grandiose, should be strong.


    "Oh? Give you something better? Higher things, I would like to know, what higher things can Aries give you The temple master gazed at him.


    Then, I saw that the neodymium seat lifted its sleeves, revealing a pair of marks like Aries. The left hand is the month and the right hand is the day. The existence of the sun moon imprint is a striking indication that this neodymium constellation is also a natural choice.


    "Lord, I don''t need to explain it?" Chu neodymium seat brightened the mark on his wrist. He was afraid of the Lord, but he also knew that if he knelt down to admit his mistake, the LORD would not only ignore him, but would kill him in anger.


    So, instead of doing so, it''s better to be tough.


    In the past, in front of the Lord of the temple, he bent down and bowed his back.


    Today, he is going to challenge the authority of the temple master and have an equal dialogue with him, even with a look and tone of contempt.


    The temple master nodded slightly and saw the mark. He also understood that heaven''s chosen people, who are called by heaven, really don''t need to say anything more.


    Immediately, the Lord of the temple stared at Jiang Li again: "are you also the one chosen by heaven?"


    Jiang Li was very relaxed. Although the Lord of the temple showed amazing force just now, he was still very confident in himself. The so-called "master of Arts" is bold. If the master of Arts is bold, he will be bold.


    In the past, he did not dare to look directly at the temple master''s eyes, but today, he still looks at the temple master from the same angle and the same horizontal line.


    "That''s right. I''m the chosen one. There''s nothing to hide. Even I can tell the purpose of my coming this time. I didn''t come for God''s instructions, but for the amber on you. I hope you can cooperate with me. " Jiang Li said haughtily that his words were really a little crazy.


    "If you want my amber, you are really ambitious, but if you want it, you have to rely on your ability." Hall Lord Fang Tian painting halberd suddenly cut out, a crescent knife gas shot at Jiang Li. At the same time, he also sacrificed a spirit from his body and flew to Jiang Li to sacrifice himself.


    Jiang Li immediately took up the heaven reliant sword in his hand, and watched the crescent Sabre Qi and the spirit fly over. Suddenly, Jiang Li started the secret skill, and in a moment, he changed the position with the temple master. In his hand, the sword of leaning on the sky releases three sword Qi.


    The position of the Lord of the temple was changed. It seemed that he had expected this. After changing the position, he reacted instantly. As soon as he turned around, he cut a knife at Jiang Li''s position.


    That crescent knife gas horizontal cut away, in the mid air chopped [three parts of the world] impact.


    The rolling air rushed away. Jiang Li stood in the way of leaning on the sky sword. His feet were close to the ground. He brushed and rowed for more than ten meters before he stopped.

 Chapter 730

    Whew!


    In the sky, a golden light followed, close to Jiang Li will explode.


    It''s Yingling. It''s a secret skill of the temple master. It uses Yingling as a weapon to stick it to the enemy for self explosion. Yingling''s self disclosure will not cause substantial damage, but can cause strong spiritual damage for a long time. Will make a normal person into an idiot, even if there is a one in a thousand chance to recover, it is also intelligence is not as good as before.


    For example, if the IQ of a person who has become an old man recovers after being damaged, then he may only have the IQ of seven or eight years old.


    The damage is very strong, and the Lord of the temple also goes against the heaven. He uses this vicious method to restrain the spirits and forbid them to reincarnate. Instead, he uses them as weapons to hurt people by self explosion.


    Jiang Li suddenly grabs with his left hand, but he grabs the Yingling directly. In the process of grasping, his left hand is full of thunder. When he grabs Yingling with five fingers and one button, he really catches it.


    As soon as Yingling was caught, the thunder in his hand was more intense and burst for a while. The Yingling disappeared directly.


    It seems to have been broken by lightning!


    Ghosts and spirits are the same thing. This kind of thing belongs to Yin things, and can''t be seen as masculine things. And thunder and lightning is the most rigid to yang to fierce things, it can be said that the main hall of this means of sacrifice, Jiang Li just can restrain it.


    "Lord, it seems that your ability is not as good as before. In my eyes, you were superior. It always gives me a feeling that I can''t overcome and challenge. Even in front of you, I dare not look at you. But now, I find that maybe you are not as powerful as I think Jiang Li stretched out his left five fingers, the thunder disappeared, and the Ying Ling disappeared long ago.


    Le Yi and others, who have also noticed this scene, are very surprised and confused. What is this ability? Does Jiang Li have a new ability? Is it a gift, too? Thunder talent? If that''s true, then the boy is really lucky.


    At this moment, the situation has become a bit strange.


    Before, Leyi and others fought with the temple master, but now, they are just like nobody.


    The battlefield has become the battlefield of our own people.


    Several people, led by baiyangnu, wanted to kill the temple master. Even after they found out that the temple master had excellent fighting power and could still summon Lv Bu, they still didn''t change their mind.


    Perhaps, that messy God''s will, just like the imperial edict of ancient times, must be followed and implemented.


    "Brother Yi, what are we going to do?" Wu Tao pulls Dai Yu back. Dai Yu''s internal injury is not light.


    "Look at the situation first." Yue Yi talks to each other secretly from poor amber, "Dai Yu, how are you doing?"


    But Dai Yu took a small bottle and poured it into his mouth. Obviously, the boy pestered Xiao Wansheng and asked for a bottle of Guiyuan liquid. Xiao Wansheng''s Guiyuan liquid can''t be bought with money. But it has to be said that the effect is really good. As soon as he finished drinking, he patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. Let me rest for a few minutes. I can still be vigorous."


    Looking at Song Yao and Xiao Wansheng, song Yao''s injury is not serious. At the moment, he is also replenishing himself. So is Xiao Wansheng. Xiao Wansheng himself also took a bottle of Guiyuan liquid, and the scars on his body surface are rapidly recovering.


    "Anyway, we can''t go now. We can''t go until the Lord is dead. This time, since we have already started, we should do it to the end. The temple master will never stop until he dies. As for Jiang Li, since they want to fight with the temple leader, let them fight first. " Leyi thought about it and told everyone.


    Xiao Wansheng stands aside and gives one or two glances to Leyi. He has no unique amber on him and can''t communicate with Leyi secretly. However, the meaning of his two eyes is similar to that of Leyi''s decision. They both decided to have a look first.


    But when the hall master saw that Jiang Li had used thunder light, he seemed very surprised. Then he blurted out, "angry Jiao? How can you get angry Jiao? "


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the Lord of the temple. I know a lot about it. No one can recognize it. If you can recognize it, it seems that the Lord of the temple is worthy of being the first person chosen by heaven. I know a lot. " Jiang Li laughed and did not deny it.


    His new amber is really called Nu Jiao, nu Jiao amber.


    This amber did not belong to China, so it did not appear in Chinese history.


    It originally belonged to Europe. The people who got the amber in ancient Europe were known as Thor. There is no difference in the limelight. But later, a certain Thor was assassinated, and his amber was stolen by his servants.


    The servant was very timid. Although he got the amber, he did not dare to stay in Europe, so he got on a big boat and was ready to go to other states to live.


    The circle of Europe is very small. The servant rushed into a boat with anger and interest, and fantasized about what would happen if he went to Australia?


    At that time, with our own ability, we should not have the wind to get the wind, but the rain to get the rain? Just as powerful as his former master was.


    If you want money, there will be money. If you want a woman, there will be a woman with a long chest and thigh. We should have power as well as power. Anyway, we can have everything. The head of a country.


    Unfortunately, on the sea line to Australia, one day and night, he tried to master the power of the angry amber on the deck, which caused a resonance of thunder and lightning.


    As we all know, there is thunder and lightning on the sea and a sudden rainstorm, which is very terrible.


    And the unfortunate one didn''t realize it was terrible at first. But he felt that he could touch the thunder and lightning in the sky. He was not afraid of the thunder and lightning that he could not avoid before. The power of Nu Jiao amber seemed to be compatible with it.


    As a result, this unfortunate guy accidentally triggered a local rainstorm tsunami. Lightning can not hurt him, but it can hurt ships and other people.


    Heavy rain rolled, the ship encountered the undercurrent vortex, and then a big wave hit, under the instability of the ship, it directly turned over and sank into the sea.


    What''s more unfortunate is that this unfortunate ghost can''t be water-borne at all. After he fell into the sea, he struggled for several times. Finally, he couldn''t resist the ruthlessness of the sea and sank.


    With the famous anger, amber fell into the sea and died.


    After death, the corpse was eaten by fish, and the bones were dragged into the nest by an electric eel. And that angry dragon amber has been guarded by an electric eel. Until later, Jiang Li found out, killed the eel and took out the amber.


    It has been at least two thousand years since the nujiao amber disappeared in that year and now appears.


    It can be said that the time of the Three Kingdoms period is just about the same. It''s just something that happened in Middle Earth, in Europe.


    "I heard the messenger say, temple Lord, did you ever want to look for this amber?" Jiang Li smiles.


    This is what he later heard from the old Taoist of zero dollar world. The Lord of the temple really wanted to find this amber, because the appropriate lightning can stimulate his cell activity. Having nujiao amber can make his vitality more vigorous.


    It''s a pity that the old Taoist of zero yuan Kingdom didn''t satisfy the temple master and didn''t tell him the whereabouts of Nu Jiao amber.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t need to hide today. You guys are really worthy. Then the Lord of the temple will show you what real power is. "


    As soon as the master of the temple finished speaking, he suddenly started. Mou Guang was the first one to stare at the Aries girl. Of all the people, the one he hated most was this woman. Because he thinks highly of this woman and is responsible for her love.


    [Kirin step]!


    Three ravines burst out in front of him. The look of the Lord of the temple became merciless and indifferent at the moment of starting. The virtual shadow, who was wearing Trident hair and purple gold crown, and wearing beast swallowing head chain armour, completely fused with it. Fang Tian painted halberd and danced as flexibly as his own hands and feet. The heaven and the man cut off and swept away repeatedly.


    "So strong, dare to love this old monster has been hiding strength before, this is his real combat power?" Song Yao was so surprised that he did not dare to underestimate the master of the Hall any more. Before, he thought that the Lord of the temple could not do it. Who knew that the Lord of the temple could be so strong.


    Jiang Li was killed 50 meters away and couldn''t get close. And whoever the Lord of the temple pursues will be in danger.


    Just now, the Lord of the temple chased the baiyangnu. It was Jiang Li who tried hard to contain her. Then she stopped the Lord of the temple. Baiyangnu also took the opportunity to get away from the attack distance of the Lord of the temple.


    In terms of force, Aries is inferior to anyone, and her own strength is not combat power. She is better at management. Everything of the Lord of the temple is left to her.


    "Lord, although you have concealed everyone, there is one thing you can''t hide, that is the power source of Kirin amber. It depends on the number of employees. Over the years, you have asked me to set up companies for you everywhere. The company is not only in China, but also abroad. The legal representative is you, so those employees are your employees. This has opened a layer by layer seal for you, Kirin amber. But don''t forget, these companies are all managed by me. Now I''ll call down, and all the companies will be transferred to my name immediately. In this way, it has nothing to do with you any more. " Aries woman took out her mobile phone and sent out a short message that she had already prepared.


    "Dare you?" When the LORD heard this, his hoarse throat erupted into a volcano like roar, which was indeed one of his dead places. The reason why Kirin amber is so powerful is that she has managed well for him over the years.


    There are more than 20 companies in China, and there are more than 100 million employees abroad.


    This allows the seal of Kirin amber to be opened one layer after another, and the temple master gains terrible power.


    But if these companies no longer belong to the temple owner, but are transferred to the name of Aries, then those employees will no longer be his subordinates, and will no longer be able to provide energy for Kirin amber.


    This is equivalent to cutting off the arms of the temple master, greatly weakening his strength!

 Chapter 731

    Since she got God''s will, Aries began to make all kinds of preparations. She grasped all the dead places she knew about the Lord of the temple. She hid them well before she started to fight against the Lord of the temple.


    She couldn''t do anything before she did it, and she was afraid to scare the snake, but now that she has done it. Then you don''t have to worry about startling the snake. The snake has already been beaten. Are you still afraid of being startled?


    The text message was sent, and within ten seconds, he received a reply here: "it is being processed, and it will take effect immediately after being sealed."


    There are more than 20 companies in China and many companies abroad. After this short message was sent, someone immediately started to deal with it.


    Documents and transfer agreements have been worked out for a long time. Over the years, the temple master has entrusted all these companies to baiyangnu, who has absolute control over these companies.


    Therefore, if she continues with a message, all the companies under her control can do a good job of transfer at most in ten minutes.


    In fact, we don''t have much to do. We just need to take out the agreement we have prepared and seal it. Once sealed, it will take effect immediately.


    Once it comes into effect, those employees who used to belong to the name of the temple owner will no longer belong to the temple owner, but belong to baiyangnu.


    After sending a text message, she also took out a B-grade Unicorn amber from her body and took the initiative to eliminate its mark.


    Those employees will soon be transferred to her name, and if she continues to hold the unicorn amber, there will still be a lot of energy flowing into the unicorn amber.


    This principle is the same as that of Yue Yi''s poor amber. Yue Yi does not need to collect her own willpower. She just needs to give song Xixi a child amber. The willpower song Xixi receives will be transmitted to the master Amber by the child amber in her body.


    This is a principle of feedback!


    Since Aries has taken out this B-grade Unicorn amber, that is to say, even if those companies are transferred to her name, those energies will not gather in her Unicorn amber. What she did was to completely cut off the back of the temple master.


    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, she could see the B-class Unicorn amber in her hand, and the light quickly became dim.


    This is as the power of the main amber weakens, the power of the sub amber will weaken even more.


    "Take it!" The hall master grabs the five fingers and presses the Kirin mark on his chest. The Kirin mark flashes and becomes stronger. That''s because he takes back all the energy of ziamber.


    He has never given A-level amber to anyone, so Unicorn amber can recover all its abilities remotely.


    "Even so, how do you really think you can get this seat just by you bastards?"


    The main figure of the hall suddenly jumped like a star pill, and moved quickly. The shadow came out in bursts. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd came out and killed the Baiyang girl.


    Baiyangnu immediately retrogressed. Without Kirin amber, she had become an ordinary person.


    No matter how fast she moves, she can''t be faster than the Lord. Seeing that she was about to be stabbed to death by the Lord of the temple, Jiang Li suddenly flashed, and the sword of relying on heaven radiated [three parts of the world]. He grabbed the Aries girl and took her away quickly.


    "Sister Baiyang, you have to be careful without amber. I don''t want you to die in the hands of this old monster. " Jiang Li saved her life and said quietly.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. I''m blessed by heaven. Is it so easy to say that if he kills me, he will kill me?" Aries has a special confidence.


    "Oh?" Jiang Li looks at her suspiciously, and doesn''t know whether what she said is true or false.


    However, since she is so confident, and she is the first of the nine best candidates, maybe she really has that kind of special ability. However, she has no amber, what strength can make her so confident?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Li regretted that he had acted too early in front of her. If he didn''t do it in time just now, maybe he could see the hidden means of Aries. He was really curious about the ability of this blessed woman.


    "However, even so, I still don''t want sister Aries to risk your life. The fight should belong to men, so you can watch it." Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Do you think you can really beat this old monster? Fight with him. Don''t be impatient. We must delay. The longer we delay, the better. Don''t worry that his ability will cool down. Remember, the longer he drags on, the faster his strength will weaken. " She whispered.


    Time has dragged on for a long time, although the various abilities of the temple master may be restored. However, the strength of his Unicorn amber will be greatly weakened.


    By that time, his weakness will be obvious.


    The Lord of the temple didn''t give them the chance to delay. He attacked them by force. The overwhelming attack made Jiang Li and others dodge. No one dares to face the front.


    If you want to say that Lu Bu is really strong, Kirin amber is a perfect match for Lu Bu. Under one foot, it can send out three times of the normal Qi Lin TA. It can also be used continuously.


    Jiang Li was forced to leave. Seeing that the temple master wanted to take the opportunity to leave, he suddenly said to Yue Yi: "brother Le, when do you want to see the opera? No matter what we had in the past, at least now we have a common enemy, don''t we? The Lord of the temple must not be let go this time. Once he is let go, he will go back to the mountain and the consequences will be endless. I don''t want to tell you that. So, I suggest that we cooperate this time. How about that? "


    When Yue Yi heard this, he scoffed in his heart. It''s time for Jiang Li to cooperate with him?


    However, the Lord of the temple killed fiercely. The fiercer the Vietnam War was, the fiercer he was, the more anxious he was. After pushing back Capricorn and neodymium, he really wants to run away.


    "Brother Le, why don''t you speak? You don''t want to cooperate? In this case, let the tiger go back to the mountain, let the tiger go back to the mountain. We''re too lazy to stand in the way. Anyway, I don''t have a family. If the temple master runs away, he will make a comeback. It''s none of my business to harm the innocent. "


    With that, Jiang Li really stepped back a few tens of meters, showing that he really didn''t want to intervene.


    When the temple master saw this, he was about to rush out of the corner where everyone was defending.


    At this time, Xiao Wansheng danced with two hammers and immediately blocked the corner.


    Leyi also stood up, holding the silver gun firmly in his hand.


    Although they are very reluctant to cooperate with Jiang Li, it is really impossible for them not to cooperate when things have come to this stage.


    It''s true that the Lord of the temple can''t let go. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles. Everyone knows this.


    The most urgent thing is to kill the temple Lord. If you don''t cooperate, there will be two problems. The first problem is that the temple Lord will escape. The second problem is that if Leyi and these people continue to fight against the temple master, it is very likely that Jiang Li will act as a yellow Finch, and finally come back to reap the benefits.


    Instead of this, it''s better to cooperate with each other. After killing the temple master, we can have a showdown with Jiang Li.


    "Since you want to cooperate, you have to show some sincerity. Before, we killed half of the Lord of the temple. Now it''s your turn." Yue Yi sneers.


    He didn''t deal with Jiang Li once or twice. Jiang Li is extremely treacherous. He has to haggle with this kind of person. Otherwise, such as Jiang Li, it''s easy to take an inch and hurt people secretly.


    "Ha ha, brother Le, you can see that the old monster is attached by Lv Bu. Do you want us to die when you let us go first?"


    "Do you mean that your life is more precious than ours? If we can, you can''t? "


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, let''s go together."


    "As I said, we have paid too much before. It''s very nice of you to kill us just now, trying to snatch our achievements. Unfortunately, your wishful thinking didn''t work out. In that case, it''s your turn now. If you don''t, how can you be sincere? How can we trust you? "


    "Hum!" Jiang Li''s face flashed a trace of anger and said with a sneer: "in this case, let''s just stand by. I don''t care if the Lord of the temple will go or stay. "


    He took out this hand to threaten Leyi. He was alone, without family or children. No matter what fame the temple master has made in China, it has nothing to do with him.


    But Leyi is different. Leyi has too many relatives and friends. If China is in turmoil, he will have to bear too heavy consequences. Therefore, this reason is enough to threaten Leyi, and we are not afraid of Leyi''s disobedience.


    "What a shame


    "Little beast, bitch."


    "Damn, don''t stop me. Let me chop him first."


    Wu Tao and song Yao hate each other so much that they almost want to get rid of the hall master and kill Jiang Li first. How can a man be so shameless?


    Leyi suddenly gave a sneer: "let go, let go. I think the people that the temple master hates most at present are not us, but you rebels. When he recovers, he will be the first one to take revenge on you."


    Jiang Li''s face was overcast: "we are alone, hiding in the ends of the earth. Where can he find us? But you, brother Le, your relatives and friends, can''t escape. Even if you don''t recognize your six relatives, once he really kills your relatives, you will not feel so good, will you? "


    Leyi''s eyes burst into murderous anger, staring at Jiang Li and saying, "do you think if the temple master runs away, you people can run away? I can''t kill the Lord of the temple. If you don''t, I won''t either. Don''t kill everyone. But the Lord of the temple ran away. I swear I will kill you first. If I don''t kill you, I''ll write it upside down. Do you believe it or not? "

 Chapter 732

    Do you believe it?


    Jiang Li''s eye muscles twitch twice. It''s not a joke to see Leyi''s expression.


    What a drastic move!


    The Lord of the temple, he can not kill, Jiang Li can''t kill, he can''t kill, or kill, everyone don''t kill.


    But if the temple master runs away, he Leyi will definitely kill Jiang Li first.


    Does Leyi have the ability to kill him? It''s hard to say that there are song Yao, Dai Yu, Wu Tao and Xiao Wansheng, the current president of longhun college.


    Xiao Wansheng''s fierce, before they can see in the eye. On their side, the only ones who can fight now are Jiang Li, Capricorn, Chu nd and Qin Changsheng.


    Aries has no Kirin amber. Although she says she has a way to protect her life, she has no way to attack. Her combat effectiveness is too weak.


    In this way, it is a four to five pattern, and song Yao, Dai Yu and Wu Tao can absolutely restrain and restrain Qin Changsheng, Capricorn and Chu neodymium. That is to say, once this kind of restraint is formed. At that time, Leyi can join hands with Xiao Wansheng to fight against him and Jiang Li.


    In this way, he can''t escape even if he wants to. Leyi has poor amber and faster speed than him. Xiao Wansheng has a drum jar and a gold hammer. He is the most powerful representative, the most flexible and the most powerful. Jiang Li always feels it''s not good to be besieged by such a combination.


    "Brother Le, do you have to tear your face?"


    "Don''t you think we''ve split our skin yet?"


    They broke up a long time ago. When Jiang Li kidnapped Chen yingci, it was Leyi who wanted to kill him most, erasing the last impression of his ally.


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the hall began to laugh strangely. Yue Yi and Jiang Li had their own ghosts. This is exactly the case. On the contrary, it forms the current situation of confrontation.


    The temple master suddenly said to Yue Yi, "boy, since you hate Jiang Li, how about we join hands with you to kill him? If we kill them, we will write off our account. We promise that we will not trouble you afterwards. "


    The Lord of the hall also has to choose the combination of vertical and horizontal. Since Leyi and Jiang Li are not compatible, he will simply draw on one side and suppress the other side. Wait until he''s relieved, and then wipe out the rest.


    But le Yi replied decisively: "in my dream, you and I are not the same people all the time. You kill innocent people, even nine year old children. How can a demon like you be with us? You don''t deserve it


    He refused directly. There was no room for negotiation.


    The hall master snorted and looked at Jiang Li: "Jiang Li, if I join hands with you to kill Leyi and others, how about that? When it''s done, the Lord of our temple will let bygones be bygones. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Li laughed wantonly, shook his head and said, "compared with Leyi, you are more dangerous. I don''t trust you to continue to live. Your promise is a fart. Can fart be believed? It''s very difficult to kill you when you recover. It''s better to kill you today. "


    At this point, Jiang Li took a look at Le Yi and said, "brother Le, since you want sincerity, I''ll give you sincerity and watch it."


    Jiang Li has made a decision to compare Leyi with the hall master. He still thinks Leyi should be safer.


    After all, Leyi is at least principled, but the temple master is too dangerous. It''s unfathomable. If you let him slow down this time, next time, he won''t be chased by the Lord of the temple?


    Therefore, he would rather cooperate with Leyi to kill the temple master than cooperate with him. To cooperate with the temple master is to seek skin from a tiger.


    With that, the thunder on Jiang Li''s body soared. The sword in his hand suddenly cut to the ground. With a click, the sword fell down and cut off a water pipe. The water suddenly came out like a fountain.


    Jiang Li grabbed one of the pipes, pulled it out, threw it to Capricorn, and said, "brother, do me a favor, help me to drench the old monster with water."


    Capricorn looks at Jiang Li and probably knows what Jiang Li wants to do.


    The water is conductive, and Jiang Li''s whole body is electrified. He wants to hurt the LORD with electric current.


    He nodded, short body is very flexible, holding the pipe head, suddenly the water shot farther.


    All of them sprayed on the main body of the temple. Even if the main body was flexible and dodged quickly, how could he avoid the water vapor with such a large spray area?


    Jiang Li quickly rushed to the guard room. With a clang of Yitian sword, he cut off a fire hydrant. Suddenly, the water in it was more than 20 meters high.


    After a while, it began to rain nearby, and the ground became wet quickly, converging into a river.


    Because before, Leyi had rained with xuangui amber, and there was water on the ground.


    At this moment, the water is getting thicker and thicker. No matter where the Lord steps on it, he has to get some water.


    Jiang Li said with a straight smile: "be careful, everyone!"


    With that, he hit the ground with one punch, and the electric light on his body spread along the water, chasing the Lord of the palace.


    The master of the hall jumped and flashed and rolled, but no matter how he hid, he would fall to the ground. Once it falls to the ground, it will be hit by lightning.


    Although he usually causes lightning to stimulate the cell activity of the body, every time he causes lightning to stimulate the cell activity of the body, he will be much weaker afterwards.


    Thunder and lightning, have the ability to draw people''s strength! It makes people numb and weak.


    It can also directly stop the heart and spasm the whole body.


    Before Jiang Li''s shot, the others all stepped back to avoid the contagion.


    Ho ho


    Ho ho


    The hall master flashed back several times and was hit by the electric current. His body shook a few times, and his steps began to be a bit disordered.


    The most important thing is that the spirit of Lu Bu, who is possessed by him, is a little shaky and seems to be excluded.


    Thunder and lightning were originally the nemesis of all the spirits and ghosts. At this moment, the Lord of the temple Lv Bu was attached to his body. Under the influence of the current, Lv Bu''s spirit had a sign of leaving his body.


    When Yue Yi saw it, he was on guard: "Jiang Li didn''t know where he got a new amber, but it had the power of lightning. Since the power of lightning can be effective on Lv Bu, it should also be effective on Zhao Yun. It seems that Jiang Li must kill him. If he doesn''t die, the more difficult he will be in the future. "


    [thunderbolt]!


    Jiang Li suddenly gave a big drink and raised his hands to the sky. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a thunder and lightning fell down. He took it in the palm of his hand and immediately hit the ground with another fist. The electric light went away in the form visible to the naked eye and diffused in all directions along the liquid water.


    The hall master failed to escape and was hit by the current again and again.


    After that, Jiang Li gasped, and his face turned pale. It seems that he did not use the power of Nu Jiao amber casually.


    It also needs to pay a great price.


    The Lord of the hall was shocked by the thunder, and the spirit of Lv Bu on his body became more unstable and illusory, as if he was going to disappear at any time.


    "Brother Le, is it ok now?" Jiang Li looks at Yue Yi. He has shown enough sincerity.


    Just now [thunderbolt Wanjun] is actually a big move of Nu Jiao amber. He shows sincerity by enlarging the move. This sincerity is really big enough.


    However, Jiang Li has no choice. The seal of his anger dragon amber is too few. After all, it was not long since he got the amber. If he wanted to cause trauma to the temple leader in a short time, he had to make a big move as soon as he came up.


    Yue Yi nodded his head, and Jiang Li''s pale face really showed that he consumed a lot.


    Yue Yi is ready to fight. At the same time, he informs Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao secretly, and also informs Xiao Wansheng quietly, asking them to fight against the Lord of the temple and guard against Jiang Li.


    God knows if this bastard will turn back at the critical moment and stab them in the back.


    "Do it!"


    Leyi said that he would do it!


    "We''ll do it, too!"


    Jiang Li, along with Qin Changsheng, Capricorn and Chu neodymium, also began to work.


    In this way, it was eight people fighting the Lord of the temple.


    Before the hall master fought against the five of them, he was a little weak, not to mention fighting eight.


    And Jiang Li had thunder and lightning on his body, which repeatedly suppressed his spirit power.


    Boom!


    Xiao Wansheng''s two hammers smashed head-on and collided with Fang Tianhua''s halberd.


    Capricorn''s short body, rolling on the ground, took the opportunity to scratch the temple master''s leg bone, he cut the hamstring. Very vicious sword technique.


    In the neodymium block, the Seven Star Dragon abyss turns into stars all over the sky, confusing the eyes of the main temple. Le Yi and others attacked from the side with seven flashes of dragon.


    Once again, the Lord of the hall, qilintao, cracked the ground and shook everyone back.


    At the same time, he came out repeatedly.


    However, there are too many enemies. He pursues Leyi, and Jiang Li bites him like a mad dog and entangles him. If he pursues Jiang Li''s side, Leyi''s side is also like a tarsal maggot.


    In this way, the temple master was entangled and beaten by the two sides. After dozens of rounds, the temple master was injured and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Lubu, it''s up to you." The hall master suddenly roared, he closed his fighting consciousness and let Lv Bu''s fighting consciousness take the lead.


    Lu Bu''s mind has been wiped out, but his fighting consciousness is innate and cannot be wiped out.


    Lu Bu, who has been killed, is a special tool for killing. The Lord knew that he could not resist these people, so he gave the control of his body to Lu Bu, trying to make a living by Lu Bu''s ferocity.


    As soon as Lv Bu mastered his body, he was really better at using Unicorn amber than he was.


    [Qilin step!]


    One foot out, the ravine burst open, magma rolling.


    Lu Bu even cut into the ravine with his halberd, splashing magma all over the sky.


    [heaven and man cut in one breath]!


    This is followed by the heaven and man in a single chop, dragging a lot of magma, boiling hot.


    Qin Changsheng blocked the murderous gas with his axe, but he didn''t block the hot magma. Suddenly, his body was scalded with a lot of bubbles, and his skin was scalded.


    Lu Bu''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and it is a trend that the peak will decline. Everyone knows that he won''t be strong for long, but we all know that even if he is strong, we can''t let him go, we can only fight with him.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Bu stepped on the magma, and a unicorn stepped on fire. He chased him. Fang Tianhua cut down the halberd to kill Qin Changsheng''s head.


    Qin Changsheng clenched his teeth and stomped his axe on the ground. The ice spread and suddenly rushed up. Lu Bu''s feet were entangled and frozen again.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Bu just shook his legs violently, and the ice layer was immediately shaken away. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was lifted away, and the crescent knife gas shocked Qin Changsheng''s axe on the spot, and even cut Qin Changsheng''s wrist in the back half of the crescent knife gas.


    Brush!


    The whole palm of Qin Changsheng''s right hand flew up on the spot and was cut off!


    "Ah... My hand... My hand..." Qin Changsheng roared, his eyes covered with blood.


    Lu Bu hums and kills him angrily. Fang Tian draws a halberd to pierce Qin Changsheng''s chest.


    Qin Changsheng immediately rolled to the ground in confusion and quickly rolled away.


    Lu Bu retreated Qin Changsheng and aimed at Dai Yu and song Yao. It seems that he focused on the weakest. Killing the weakest can not only increase his own momentum, but also attack the other party''s spirit.


    "Be careful, you don''t have to hide your strength any more. Use your real skills and kill him first." Yue Yi suddenly shouts that if he still hides his secrets at this time, I''m afraid he will end up like Qin Changsheng. We must fight against the back of the river and bring out all our strength.


    Dai Yu and song Yao nodded, immediately biting the tip of their tongue and sacrificing their own blood. Then a spirit came out of their weapons and attached to them.


    One of them, eight feet tall, with a full face and beard, is Yan Liang.


    The other has long arms, five big and three thick, which is a literary clown.


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou and his two armed generals are all fighting with their bodies at the moment. This is the strongest state of Dai Yu and song Yao. Crazy killing state.


    The more blood they have, the stronger their strength will be!


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were rare generals in the Three Kingdoms period. Although they were both killed by Guan Yu, it is undeniable that they are still very strong. At least it''s OK to be in the top 20 of the Three Kingdoms.


    "In this case, I don''t have to hide, but if I open the spirit attachment, you should be careful of me!" Xiao Wansheng said suddenly.


    "Why?" Yue Yi asked.


    Xiao Wansheng said: "I''m afraid I can''t control myself. Since I got this spirit, I only used it once. But that time, I killed three of my brothers, which makes me regret. I haven''t used it since then, but today, I have to use it."


    In today''s situation, there are wolves before and tigers after. Xiao Wansheng has to kill the Lord of the temple, and then frighten Jiang Li and others to protect himself. So now he has to show his real ability. If he doesn''t resist, his teammates may be hurt!


    "Whose spirit do you have?" Yue Yi asks curiously. It''s the first time he''s heard Xiao Wansheng talk about it.


    There have always been many heroes in longhun college, which he knows. But Yingling, like amber, is strictly controlled in the dragon soul academy, and will not be released for people to take away. Therefore, he seldom heard people mention it.


    "Just look at it!" Xiao Wansheng said, one of his two hammers really flew out and attached to his body.


    That Ying Ling''s eyes were fierce, his body was thin and thin, but he was as mad as a tiger. There was no smell of human in his eyes. He was a fierce beast.


    He was holding two weapons in his hand, just like a drum jar and a gold hammer. They were just empty shadows, threatening people.


    This reminds Leyi of a person immediately. It is written in the biography of heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties that he is the first of the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. there is none under heaven to equal him. The power of two arms and four images. Make a pair of gold hammers for beating drums and urn; It weighs 800 Jin. Mount "wanliyun"; Ten thousand a day, eight thousand a night.


    The spirit of a body, Xiao Wansheng that a pair of drum urn hammer, launched a red light.


    "Is... Li Yuanba? Is it a crazy generation, Li Yuanba Leyi blurted out.


    It is written in the biography of the prosperous Tang Dynasty that Li Yuanba is as skinny as a firewood, with a face like a sick ghost, but he has boundless strength. He can dance with a golden hammer in a drum jar of 400 Jin, and is the first hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Pei Yuanqing blocked his three hammers, vomited blood and was seriously injured. He died soon after.


    That Yuwen Chengdu, see him immediately have to turn around the role of running!

 Chapter 733

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    As soon as Li Yuanba was attached to Xiao Wansheng, his whole body really went crazy in an instant, worthy of a generation of madmen.


    It is written in the biography of Xingtang that Li Yuanba has been mentally ill since he was a child. He can be said to be a psychopath, but his martial arts skills are really frightening.


    Before his father Li Yuan rebelled, he was afraid that he would frighten others and kept him in an iron cage. He was bound with a heavy chain, which could barely suppress him.


    Now that''s true.


    No wonder Xiao Wansheng didn''t dare to use his powerful spirit. He once killed three of his brothers by mistake. He must be very guilty.


    Today is a special situation, so we have to use it, and our partners today are different from those in the past. Most of his former companions were ordinary people. They could not avoid his attack and were killed by him.


    Today''s partners are all powerful amber owners. He believes that the possession of Li Yuanba''s spirit will not cause any uncontrollable consequences.


    Li Yuanba danced with two hammers. The two golden hammers in the drum jar radiated red light, just like they were alive, just like they were dyed with fire.


    He looked down at the eyes of the world, swept the whole hall, and immediately locked the Lord of the temple.


    Because the Lord of the temple is possessed by Lv Bu. Lv Bu controls everything. The momentum that Lv Bu exudes is also arrogant to the world. No one will pay attention to it.


    When the two of them have a pair of eyes, they are on the bar.


    All of a sudden, the golden hammer of the drum jar flew away and hit the main hall. The golden hammer of the drum jar, which was controlled by Li Yuanba himself, was faster and fiercer.


    The hall master raised the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, resisted for a while, and even retreated three steps.


    Li Yuanba moves his hand. The hammer that was thrown out flies back and is held in his hand. He rushes up immediately and shakes with the main hall.


    Dangdangdangdang


    The sparks kept flashing, and the two were equal in strength. If the strength of Kirin amber is not weakened, it may be much stronger.


    But after the strength of Kirin amber was weakened, Li Yuanba was at the peak again, and the two just matched each other.


    Jiang Li saw this, and he also figured out what they had come up with. It seems that Yue Yi wants to kill the hall master in one go and grab the amber from the hall master!


    In that case, Leyi can''t succeed.


    "Mr. Zhuge, come and help me, too!" Jiang Li stepped back, and suddenly a spirit flew out of the Dantian and attached to his body. As soon as Zhuge Liang attached himself, he immediately took out eight pieces of jade and quickly circled the neighborhood, quietly laying a 200 meter square eight array map.


    Immediately, Zhuge Liang himself used "Xingyun Nongyu" to sing a modern version of "borrowing the east wind".


    The wind blows and the rain falls. Thunder and lightning frighten everything.


    Jiang Li jumped to the highest point and raised his hands to lead the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    He certainly can''t bear it, but nujiao amber can bear it, and it can be used as a storage device to store a lot of lightning.


    What he has to do now is to store a large amount of lightning, store all the lightning, and then kill with one strike.


    Capricorn to see all the people are serious, he is not behind, slightly sighed: "it seems that I pressure the bottom of the box to take out the spirit."


    He stretched out his hand on Zhanlu sword, and a spirit flew out of the sword and attached to his body.


    He is a very old and strong man with very smart eyes. He is Lu Meng, the superior general of Wu state in the Three Kingdoms.


    It is also the source of the idiom "Wu Xia a Meng"! It''s definitely a tough guy.


    Seeing this, Qin Changsheng suddenly secretly sent a message to his Qin family. He had already prepared his two hands. The first hand is to follow the crowd and fight with them. The second hand is that when the temple master is not able, he calls his own people to fight.


    As far as the number of people is concerned, the number of people he ambushed this time is the largest.


    At the same time, he was biting his teeth and his right hand was cut off. He could only use his left hand, but he also sacrificed a spirit and attached it to his body.


    Ji Ling!


    He is also a strong general of the Three Kingdoms, belonging to the camp of Yuan Shu and the number one general of Yuan Shu.


    Yuan Shu sent Ji Ling and Liu Bei sent Zhang Fei. Yuan Shu bribed Lv Bu and wanted to make trouble, but Lv Bu became a peacemaker in Youhui. He shot a halberd through the gate and calmed down the war between the two families.


    It was mentioned in this saying that Lu Bu asked Ji Ling how many jin bow he could open and how many steps he could take. Ji Ling replied, "a certain general is not talented, but he can open a hard bow of 500 Jin. In fifty steps, the arrow goes through the chest Lu Bu''s voice was good, and he asked Zhang Fei who was standing by the sword: "excuse me, Zhang Yide, how many jin bow can you open? How many steps can I take? " Zhang Fei said in a high voice: "I can open a bow of 800 Jin. In 80 steps, the arrow will go through armor!"


    It is mentioned in the romance that Ji Ling later fought Zhang Fei, and ten rounds later, he was stabbed to death by Zhang Fei''s eight snake spears. However, Ji Ling once fought with Guan Yu, and he was not defeated in 30 rounds!


    When he started with Guan Yu, it was the peak period. When he started with Zhang Fei, it was the end period. Naturally, his strength was not as good as before.


    It can be thought that the ability to fight Guan Yu for 30 rounds without losing is absolutely not simple.


    Chu neodymium was surprised to stand aside. He saw that Jiang Li had sacrificed Zhuge Liang and Qin Changsheng had sacrificed Ji Ling. Even Capricorn, the dwarf, who he didn''t think highly of all the time, actually had a spirit - Lu Meng of the Three Kingdoms!


    It seems to me that he has no soul.


    At least he was also the most important person of the temple master before, and he didn''t have a soul.


    He can''t help sneering. It seems that the Lord of the temple is really using him hypocritically. Otherwise, why don''t you give him a spirit? Why not give him a powerful weapon?


    For example, Zhang Ba snake spear, why not give it to Taurus? Why does Lu Meng not give such a spirit to him, but to the dwarf Capricorn?


    In his heart, he thought that LV Meng was given to the dwarf Capricorn by the temple master, so the more he thought about it, the more he hated it. Carrying the Seven Star Dragon abyss, he went around to the back of the temple master, ready to kill him with one move.


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Li Yuanba jointly attacked Lu Bu. Even if Lu Bu was fierce, he could not bear the killing of the three generals.


    "Zhao Yun, let''s go too!"


    At this time, Leyi also made a move. He possessed himself with Zhao Yun''s spirit, and his footwork became light and flexible.


    There was a distance of 50 meters between him and the Lord of the hall. Zhao Yun, who was attached to the hall, only took nine steps, jumped up and shot the Lord of the hall in the head.


    Li Yuanba roared. Suddenly, he hit Lu Bu with a hammer from a short distance, which made Lu Bu stagger. Immediately, the second hammer also hit him.


    At the right time, Zhao Yun stabbed him. Li Yuanba''s eyes turned red and said, "get out of here!" With a big hammer, he blocked the shot for the Lord. He took Zhao Yunzhen back a few steps.


    "My prey, who snatches who dies!" Li Yuanba is really crazy. He is completely crazy.


    As soon as the Lord got the chance, Fang Tian drew a halberd and cut a knife on Li Yuanba. Blood gushed out immediately.


    However, Li Yuanba ignored it and smashed his second hammer out of the room, which hit the Lord''s chest.


    The main rib of the temple broke seven or eight in an instant, and his body retreated ten meters. Finally, a mouthful of real blood came out of his mouth.


    Yue Yi frowns and takes a look at Xiao Wansheng. Although Li Yuanba doesn''t want to die, his body is Xiao Wansheng''s. will Xiao Wansheng die if he is so reckless?


    There is no time to think, Yan Liang Wen Chou killed Lv Bu, Zhao Yun also launched a second attack, Tenglong seven flash.


    Lu Meng also rushed over at this time, and Ji Ling was not behind.


    At this moment, it can be seen that all the generals of the Three Kingdoms attacked Lu Bu!


    During the Three Kingdoms period, hulaoguan was closed, and the Three Great Britain fought against Lu Bu, who was still invincible.


    Today, many generals attack Lu Bu. How can they be defeated?


    Thorn!


    Leyi Tenglong seven flashes, which took effect this time, stabbed seven combos on the hall master in a flash. Shot!


    Yan Liang hit the left shoulder of the main hall with his dragon chopping knife and pressed it down so hard that the left leg of the main hall knelt on the ground. Wen Chou stabbed at the ground and pierced through the belly of the main hall.


    Lu Meng with Zhan Lu sword also picked the temple Lord''s knee, stabbed into the thigh!


    Ji Ling freezes the temple master''s legs with an ice axe.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Li Yuanba burst into the sky again, and two hammers fell down like meteorites.


    Jiang Li, who stood at a high place to receive lightning, knew that the opportunity had come. If we don''t do it at this time, it will be too late.


    At the moment, he has to do it!


    "Mr. Zhuge, do it!"


    "Good!"


    "Thunders surge!"


    Zhuge Liang''s cloud and rain suddenly stirred the sky. He hit the ground with his hands, but the terrible thunder instantly killed everyone.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At the beginning, he didn''t really want to cooperate at all. He just wanted everyone to make wedding clothes for him. When everyone killed the Lord of the temple, he came out again to destroy everyone.


    This move [thunder surge] is exactly the way to destroy the regiment.


    Although it''s not a big move, it''s a move to accumulate thunder and lightning. The more power you accumulate, the fiercer the move will be. It''s even stronger than the big move.


    "To the death of all! Your amber is mine. " Jiang Li laughs triumphantly. The thunder all over the sky strikes and resonates with the accumulated thunder and lightning in his elixir field. In a moment, the ground is like a flower in the center, and the thunder and lightning spreads everywhere and explodes.


    It''s very fast!


    "Get out of the way!" Leyi discovers Jiang Li''s action in time and shouts out.


    However, he found out early, he had time to dodge, and it was too late for others.


    As soon as Yan Liang and Wen Chou react, the thunder and lightning have come and entangled them. Under the strong thunder and lightning strike, their breath immediately doubles.


    Li Yuanba was also struck by the strong lightning and fell to the ground with a puff. He had been cut on his chest by the halberd painted by the temple master Fang Tian. He had been seriously injured, but at the end of the attack, even the last madness disappeared.


    Chu neodymium has been waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack, but he has not been waiting for his hand, he has been electrified by thunder and lightning.


    At this time, baiyangnu, who didn''t know where to hide, suddenly rushed out and shot a ball at the temple master. When she came into contact with the temple master, it exploded.


    Bang!


    The explosion broke the body of the main hall into pieces.


    Between the blood, one, two, three, four! Four pieces of shining amber burst out of his body and splashed in the air!

 Chapter 734

    Four pieces of amber were blasted away from the main body of the temple. For a moment, flesh, blood and internal organs were flying all over the sky, and the strong smell spread all around.


    The smelly smell came from the rotten organs in the Lord''s body. His body had already reached its limit. He had been ready to change his body for a long time, but the time was not right. Recently, it has been an eventful time. He has no way to change his organs. Once he does, he will surely have a weak period, which will last for five years.


    Before things are done well, once he is weak, the huge situation in China will be out of control.


    Therefore, he insisted on his corrupt body and continued to make his plan. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the right time and the right place. In the end, he doesn''t even have the right people.


    With an explosion, his bones were blown to pieces. The past was like smoke and dust.


    Four Bright Amber flies to the sky, gold, cyan, blue, black! The four colors reflect each other. At the same time, there are more light beams flying all over the sky. That is the spirit, who was once trapped in the main body of the temple. Now it flies out.


    The level of these spirits is low, and the temple Lord doesn''t like them, so he just keeps them as weapons. Just like before, these spirits are used to make self explosion by means of sacrificial rites. The destructive power generated by self explosion can impact the spirit of the enemy and destroy the intelligence of the enemy.


    At the moment, these spirits could no longer feel the bondage. Once they got rid of the Lord''s body, it was like a wild horse running out of control. Flying in all directions.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Li laughed wildly and was very proud. His last move was just right. Almost all the people present were electrified by his lightning. He suddenly rushed up, stretched out a hand and grabbed an amber at the sky.


    Aries had been very close before. She was not electrified by lightning. At the critical moment, she got up and threw a piece of plastic on the ground. She stepped on it to avoid the attack of lightning.


    When she saw four pieces of amber flying into the sky, she also went and grabbed one of them.


    Almost all of the other people were really hit by thunder and lightning. Although their lives were OK, they had no power to get up and grab amber at the moment.


    Kelaiyi is also an exception. He found it early. As soon as he saw Jiang Li behind his back, he was on guard and jumped away with a flash.


    When he saw that the body of the temple master exploded, and all the amber in his body flew out, he immediately moved and floated over, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the nearest amber.


    Brush... Brush


    Three figures crisscross in the air. A thunder and lightning figure grabs an amber and then comes to grab the second one. While Le Yi is in the middle of the sky, he suddenly uses the power of lingju amber to resist the wind and activate the power of [Flying Horse Treading on swallow].


    A black light rushed to the sky. It was white tiger amber! The thunder and lightning figure reached out and grabbed it.


    Ke Ke Yi starts the flying horse to step on the swallow, and turns the power of the horse into a series of legs, kicking out and kicking on the other side. Shake the opponent back.


    Although the thunder and lightning figure has a strong current, lingju amber can form a protective film, just like insulation.


    Thunder and lightning figure was shaken back half a minute, Leyi took advantage of the situation, a somersault, a hook, will be the Black Amber to grasp in the palm of the hand.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    The three figures landed one after another in three different directions.


    Jiang Li, who is full of thunder, holds a golden amber tightly in his hand, but his face is very ugly. Suddenly he looks maliciously at Le Yi.


    Before he launched [thunder surge], he clearly saw that everyone was in the attack range. I didn''t expect that Leyi avoided it.


    Leyi stands on a stump, holding an amber with blue light in his hand. Blue light like the sea, like the sky, clear blue. The image of a mysterious turtle is vividly printed on the amber.


    Xuangui, master amber!


    At the same time, in the middle of his left hand, Leyi still holds a black amber, which is the second amber he snatched from Jiang Li just now.


    White tiger, master amber! The tiger with hanging eyes has strong limbs and is as black as ink. It is the God of the West and the white tiger of the black!


    And the golden amber that Jiang Li took was the mad lion, the main amber! Dazzling gold, rich in vitality.


    As for the slim, forward and backward, professional short skirt and black stockings, baiyangnu is holding a blue amber in her hand.


    Blue, unicorn!


    Kirin amber was caught by her, which was her main target. At the same time, the blue Kirin amber was close to her.


    Jiang Li was very dissatisfied with the result. Qilin amber was made by heaven. Aries told him that Qilin amber had to be turned in. If he had the ability to get other amber, he could have it all.


    So, just now, Jiang Li didn''t grab the unicorn amber. He has self-knowledge that his current strength can''t match the sky. So he first grabs the crazy lion which is closer to him, and then with a flash of thunder shadow step, he grabs the black white tiger amber and the blue xuangui amber.


    However, in this process, there is a shadow faster than him, a little faster than his thunder shadow step. The figure takes the lead and grabs the blue tortoise amber in his hand. Then he suddenly uses a move [flying horse treads on the swallow], and suddenly kicks back the unprepared one, and grabs the black white tiger amber.


    Jiang Li secretly gnaws his teeth. His hatred for Leyi increases ten times in an instant. His vicious mind is thinking about how to kill Leyi.


    On Leyi, there are already six main amber, plus the Xuan turtle and the white tiger, that''s eight. It''s hard to imagine that the boy was so lucky that he got so much amber in less than half a year.


    But throughout the court, Capricorn slowly climbed up, his strength was much weaker, in a short period of time, the ability to break out is estimated to be very small.


    He was in the neodymium seat, foaming at the mouth. Before, he was closest to Jiang, and he didn''t have a spirit to stand by him. He couldn''t offset the thunder and lightning for him. Now he was lying on the ground like a dead dog, panting.


    Qin Changsheng is not much better. He broke his hand. Now he reluctantly supports himself and sits up. His condition is better than that of zodiac, but worse than that of Capricorn.


    On Leyi''s side, Dai Yu and song Yao can still stand up. Their spiritual attachment has disappeared. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are really strong, which offset a lot of lightning impact for them.


    And that Wu Tao, the situation is similar to Capricorn, although he is not possessed by the spirit, but his position is backward, the people in front of him block a lot of lightning, he is not much impacted.


    What''s more, Xiao Wansheng, although he suffered a lot of injuries to his chest, but Li Yuanba suffered all the thunder and lightning just now. He also woke up at the moment, holding a golden hammer in a drum jar, and was drinking some medicine in his mouth.


    Compared with this situation, Leyi has more fighting power, but they have fewer people.


    What''s more, the people on their side are wolves.


    Ask, like Capricorn, Qin Changsheng, Department neodymium these three guys, which one is sincere cooperation? If they could catch the chance to exterminate everyone, would they let it go?


    No, they will never let it go, even more than Jiang Li.


    As for the Aries girl, Jiang Li thinks her fighting power is not much higher. Therefore, Leyi won xuangui amber and Baihu amber. I''m afraid he can''t get them back and kill him.


    "No, I still have eight formations!" Jiang Li''s eyes turned, and he thought of it. Before that, he quietly laid an eight array diagram. It is the state of Zhuge Liang''s attachment that Zhuge Liang personally laid out.


    At the thought of this, he quickly stepped back, picked up his fingerprints, and was about to start the array.


    But in the meantime, Leyi suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good!" Jiang Li quickly raises Yitian sword to defend himself. He thinks Leyi is going to attack him.


    However, after he raised the sword, he didn''t feel any murderous spirit around him. On the contrary, there is a figure on the side of Aries girl, which appears behind her.


    It was Yue Yi. As soon as he appeared, he grabbed baiyangnu. She was extremely agile. She immediately leaned forward, swept her left leg and kicked back.


    Yue Yi jumps up, makes a somersault in the air and turns to the front of baiyangnu.


    As soon as the red awn of baiyangnu''s right hand appears, the fish intestine sword appears and stabs Leyi to the key. Leyi immediately turns on the ability of [petrification]. The Aries girl moves fast almost in one breath, and stabs Leyi three times. All three times are the key points.


    Every time she stabs, she will dodge and jump. She is really agile.


    "What a powerful means of assassination."


    Yue Yi snorts. Relying on his ability to petrify, he tries to accept her several swords, approaches her with the quickest speed, reaches out his hand, stabs her eight swords, and finally holds her in his arms.


    Baiyangnu raises her fish gut sword again, and suddenly stabs Leyi in the eye.


    Leyi immediately tilted his head and approached the Aries girl. Her eyes suddenly burst out with pink light, aiming at her eyes.


    At that moment, the Aries goddess was confused. Immediately, Leyi knocked her on the neck, and the struggling Aries woman fainted.


    Then, with another flash, Yue Yi has returned to his camp with Aries girl, standing with Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu and Xiao Wansheng.


    Baiyangnu was captured by him because she had lost grade B Unicorn amber before, and she didn''t have time to print it into her body, so she belongs to ordinary people, no matter how strong she is. How can it be better than Leyi?


    So Leyi made a quick decision and immediately started to catch her.


    After she faints, Leyi grabs the blue Unicorn amber tightly held in her hand. Without saying a word, he bit his lips, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the three pieces of amber in his hand, and then pressed them all on his chest.


    Qiongqi amber, xuangui amber, Phoenix amber, liexiong amber, lingju amber, Canglang amber, Qilin amber, white tiger amber, Red Eagle amber!


    After the main amber enters the body, it will immediately devour the sub amber, so the A-level white tiger and A-level xuangui in Leyi''s body disappear immediately, and they are replaced by the main amber.


    At the moment, nine rays of light flashed on his chest, just like opening up Ren Du''s two veins and opening up the veins of the stars in the sky. Nine rays of light reflect each other, nine kinds of strange animals, as if to get a new life, ready to come out.

 Chapter 735

    "This..." Jiang Li was angry and resentful when he saw the capture of Aries. How dare Leyi?


    The Aries girl is the one chosen by God, who is the first of the nine spokesmen. As an important position, Leyi dares to attack her and snatch the unicorn amber in her hand!


    Leyi gets Kirin amber, and his main amber has changed from eight to nine, which is only one less than ten amber.


    According to the legend, if someone can concentrate on the ten amber, he can get the power against heaven, and thoroughly discover the true secret between man and heaven.


    But since ancient times, no one has ever really done this. Many ambitious people wanted to do this, but the consequences were miserable. Either disappear suddenly or die of strange illness.


    Jiang Li couldn''t understand why Leyi had come to this stage all the way, and why didn''t God punish him?


    Is the so-called punishment from heaven just a talk?


    Is there really another day in the sky? Is there a God in the sky?


    Jiang Li didn''t believe it at first, but after entering the zero world and contacting the Taoist priest, he believed that there was a God in this world. And he believed in the power of God.


    It is because of this that he promised Aries not to rob Kirin amber. If not, he will be the first target of Kirin amber, will be able to snatch. Where will this happen later?


    At the moment, Jiang Li looks at Leyi, and Leyi just looks at him.


    The two people''s eyes were opposite, and Yue Yi suddenly said with a smile: "you see, I''ve got nine of the ten amber, but I''m still one short. How about you give me one? You should also know that the world we live in is just a data program weaved by the so-called God. Everyone''s life trajectory has long been set. Just like the NPC in the game, some people are destined to be rich, some people are destined to be poor, and I, as long as I get ten amber, may have the ability to change all this. Now there''s only one amber left. You have two main amber. Even if it''s for the country, the people and yourself, how about sending me one? "


    Jiang Li also sneered: "yes, the world is beyond my imagination. The more I know, the more frightened I am. I don''t believe that my path has been set long ago, and I want to change, but why do you change instead of me? I have two main amber now. If you give me eight more, I also have the power to change the world. Besides, it''s a big risk to make a change. Maybe it will be broken. How about I play as a striker? You hand over eight amber to me, and then I will bear all the cause and effect of the world. How about that? "


    Jiang lichai is not so talkative. Leyi wants one amber for him, but he wants eight amber for Leyi.


    Obviously, this man is not right.


    Song Yao, Dai Yu and others have a little rest. They also know the current situation. They don''t need any cooperation any more. The temple master is dead. Now they are hostile to Jiang Li.


    Therefore, they immediately prepared to fight against Chu neodymium, Qin Changsheng and Capricorn to kill them.


    Jiang Li drinks "start" lightly. Within a radius of 200 meters, the smoke immediately billows, and the horrible and gloomy ghost wall appears again, enveloping everyone in it.


    "Get close to me and don''t run around!" It seems that Leyi has been guarding against this move for a long time, so he just caught baiyangnu and then flashed into Wu Tao and song Yao.


    At the moment when the ghost wall appeared, he reminded everyone to move closer to him.


    When Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu and Xiao Wansheng heard his call, they immediately closed their eyes. If they closed their eyes in time, they might have a second to judge when the eight array picture appeared.


    They immediately reached out to each other''s hands, pulled each other together and formed a group.


    "Hum, you can''t go out again if you enter the eight array chart. I tell you, if you don''t hand over eight amber, I will trap you here. Don''t think you can get out before. You can get out this time. Before you can escape, this is the situation of Sima Yibu, and this is also the situation of me. In addition to the array eyes, otherwise, do you really think you can escape the eight array map of the temple master? " Jiang Li sneers and has a plan.


    Once the eight array diagram is activated, it will not disappear without his password. And in order to set up this bureau, he has already made a lot of preparations. The eye of the array can be replaced at any time. As long as the energy exists, the array will always exist.


    At the same time, a large number of people rushed to the outside of the Su family manor.


    These people are armed with weapons, knives or guns, cold weapons and hot weapons, and they are fully armed.


    Jiang Li looked out of the eight array picture and wondered why so many people came all of a sudden?


    Looking at the appearance of those people, he recognized a few, all of them were Qin family.


    At the moment, he also immediately understood that this should be Qin Changsheng''s arrangement. It seems that Qin Changsheng, an old fox, is also dishonest. If you want to be the last yellow Finch, it''s a pity that this old yellow finch is not competent enough. Even if you set up this game, what can you do?


    Jiang Li doesn''t care about Qin Changsheng any more. He suddenly retreats a few steps, makes clouds and rain again, and calls the thunder and lightning in the sky. I saw thunder and lightning flash down, hit him, and was absorbed and stored by the anger amber in his body.


    At present, Leyi and others are all trapped in the eight array map, and he doesn''t have to worry too much. This time, he has to bear a little more sky thunder, and it''s better to accumulate three sky thunder.


    This is his limit, before, because of the rush of time, he only received two. Can Rao is so, also is electricity all people have no resistance force, if this time to three days thunder quantity, he is sure can electricity most people all to faint. Even electrocuted.


    In the octagon, don''t worry about their escape.


    Click!


    Clattering!


    The silver lightning flashed down and hit Jiang Li''s body. It was silver white and the light was like a snake, spreading all over his body.


    In the East sky, a big white fish belly has appeared, and the sun is about to come out.


    But the Su family manor is covered with dark clouds, and the darkness is still going on. In the eight arrays, the darkness is more intense.


    "Whew!"


    Just at this time, a feather arrow didn''t know where to shoot from. Jiang Li was caught off guard, and an arrow shot through his abdomen.


    Jiang Li''s mouth opened with pain, and blood gushed out on the spot. At that time, there was a flash of lightning in the sky. Before Jiang Li could receive it, he faltered and fell from a very high place.


    The people on the side of the Qin family, happily holding weapons, saw Qin Changsheng, Leyi and others from a long distance. They didn''t start at once. Instead, they rushed to surround everyone, and then Qin Changsheng ordered them to start.


    But as soon as they rush in, something strange happens. As soon as they get close to 200 meters, suddenly their sense of direction is completely lost. Then a ghost wall appears in all directions, blocking them.


    Before the goal of what, have been unable to see, even if close at hand, they can not find.


    "Who?" Ginger left this side, pulled out the belly of the feather arrow, sharp eyes to see four directions. Suddenly, however, she sees a Qianying near Leyi. There is a long rope in her hand. She throws it out and throws it at Leyi and others: "hold the rope and come out along the rope."


    Originally, Leyi wanted to take you to leave here with directional movement. Suddenly, he heard the sound and became familiar with it.


    This voice, but is not that Liu Wanqing?


    Tonight''s action, he didn''t call her at all, why did she come?


    Since she has come, Leyi has no reason to leave her. Immediately call other people, all grasp the rope, do not need to identify the direction, just follow the rope.


    They quickly grabbed the rope and went out, penetrating the ghost walls. After 200 meters, the ghost world disappeared completely, and there was light outside.


    And in their side, more than a woman figure, is really Liu Wanqing.


    She had a bow in her hand and a barrel of arrows on her back. Yue Yi is familiar with this bow. It seems that it was the bow used exclusively by Liu zongkui, the owner of the Liu family.


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi looks at her unexpectedly.


    Liu Wanqing has long noticed a woman in Leyi''s arms, Baiyang woman, and immediately sneers: "ha ha, no wonder you didn''t bring me here. It turns out that you''re here to pick up girls. Even the woman of the temple master has been taken by you. You really have some means."


    In fact, Liu Wanqing just came here. She didn''t know that the temple master was dead or what had happened before.


    When she came, she happened to see the conversation between Leyi and Jiang Li, and then Jiang Li started the eight array diagram.


    At that time, she almost fell into the eight array map. It was she who withdrew from the eight array map 30 meters in time.


    She once heard Le Yi talk about the power of the eight array diagram. She knew that there was no clear direction in the eight array diagram, so she thought of a move. If she threw something to lead the way, maybe she could lead the people out of the array.


    So she found a bundle of rope.


    The rope was actually found in the vineyard. It was everywhere.


    At that time, she wanted to meet Yue Yi and others for the first time, but she suddenly saw that Jiang Li jumped to a high place, and even used Xingyun to make rain to summon thunder and lightning.


    Although she didn''t know what he was doing, she could guess that he was going to use some killing tactics against Leyi.


    Therefore, she also immediately shot at Jiang Li''s Dantian with a move to make him unable to gather Qi.


    Jiang Li''s hands were sealed at that time, and his upper body defense was very strict, so if he shot his heart or head, he might stop him. Therefore, Liu Wanqing simply aimed at his Dantian abdomen position.


    This arrow, unexpectedly, hit at once. Jiang Li also fell off guard.


    "It''s not what you think. This Aries is captured by me." Yue Yi said and handed her over to Liu Wanqing, "it''s better for you to look at her."


    "Why should I look at her? Just look at the woman you catch yourself."


    Yue Yi is a little embarrassed. Suddenly he thinks of Jiang Li. He looks more than 100 meters away. He sees an arrow in Jiang Li''s abdomen, spitting blood in his mouth, and his eyes are very fierce.


    "Sister Wanqing, you shot him?"


    "What else? If I don''t come to save you, I''m afraid you''ll be plotted by him. This boy was just receiving Tianlei, and I don''t know what means he wants to use, so I secretly shot an arrow. Ha ha, the boy''s alertness is not as good as the temple master. If he is the temple master, this arrow will never hurt him. Unfortunately, his alertness is a little poor. I shot him through the elixir field with one arrow, and all his accumulated energy will be dissipated. " Liu Wanqing said with a sneer.


    Dantian is the place where the energy is gathered. She shot through Jiang Li''s Dantian with one arrow, which really made Jiang Li lose a lot of energy. Almost half of the lightning energy was dissipated.


    Jiang Li stood still, his eyes staring at Liu Wanqing, as if he wanted to write down this woman, and then he wanted to repay her ten times.


    Leyi didn''t rush in either, because Jiang Li was standing in the eight array chart. If he went in rashly, he would enter the eight array chart again and still lose his way.


    Simply, he suddenly flew in flames, hit tens of thousands of fire crows, flew into the eight array picture, surrounded Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li covers the wound in his abdomen, and the thunder shadow step suddenly unfolds. His figure is like a silver fox. He shuttles back and forth for a while and runs away from the other side.

 Chapter 736

    Jiang Li ran away and couldn''t chase him any more. After all, there was an eight array map in the middle. Moreover, the boy''s [Lei yingbu] is really fast. Yue Yi thinks that even if he chases him by force, he may not be able to stop him, so he doesn''t continue to chase him.


    "Brother Yi, these newcomers seem to be from the Qin family. What should we do with them?" Wu Tao looked a few eyes and asked, "do you want to kill them all? It''s a disaster to keep them."


    Yue Yi looks at Xiao Wansheng: "Mr. Xiao, how are you doing?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t die." Xiao Wansheng covers his chest. The hall master Fang Tian draws a halberd and cuts him deeply. When he just came out, he picked up the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting. At this time, he handed it to Yue Yi, "since Qilin amber belongs to you, I''ll give it to you, too."


    Yue Yi took over Fang Tian''s painting halberd and felt very light: "Mr. Xiao, what do you think the Qin family should do with these people? And Qin Changsheng, Capricorn and Chu neodymium? "


    There are too many people coming from the Qin family. I''m afraid there are more than 200 of them. Among them are some Qin experts, such as Qin Taiyan and Sima Yong.


    Leyi didn''t want to be killed too much. After all, he killed more than 200 people at one time. He felt guilty when he thought about it.


    Xiao Wansheng said: "Wu Tao is right. These people are not allowed to stay, especially Qin Changsheng, Capricorn and Chu neodymium. Staying here is a curse and must be removed. As for the others, it''s enough to waste their ability. "


    Yue Yi nodded, "no matter what, in today''s China, since the Su family no longer exists, the Liu family no longer exists, and now the Qin family should not exist." He touched the white tiger amber in his chest and drank "close". In a moment, he saw only a few light spots flying out of the Qin family. Then he gathered to Leyi and disappeared.


    It''s all A-level amber, which is instantly recovered.


    As for A-level amber, you need to retrieve it by hand.


    Le Yi takes Fang Tian''s Halberd and looks at several directions within 200 meters in front of him. He can''t see where the array eyes are, but this eight array picture is not big enough. He should be able to get the array eyes out of any random fighting.


    Suddenly, he raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua, chopped it with a few knives, and exploded. Sure enough, several pieces of jade were blasted out.


    Those are the eyes of the array. As soon as the eyes disappear, the eight images of the array gradually collapse.


    Yue Yi winked at Wu Tao and others. They immediately spread out knowingly and surrounded all the people in the Qin family.


    Capricorn, Qin Changsheng, just want to go, was pursued by Leyi, climbed two people''s shoulders.


    Qin Changsheng holds an axe in his left hand to strike Leyi. Capricorn also holds Zhan Lu''s sword to stab him in the back. Leyi''s hand, in the first moment of climbing on their shoulders, takes back the amber power in their body. Seeing that the two of them wanted to be cruel to him, Yue Yi didn''t want to hide either. He put a dark force on his hand and crushed their shoulder bones directly.


    "Ah Qin Changsheng is in pain. His hand holding the axe is suddenly unable to work, and the fracture of his shoulder blade makes his left hand unconscious. The big axe fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Capricorn side, is also the scapula was crushed, the hands of Zhanlu sword also fell to the ground.


    Immediately, Yue Yi grabbed them by the neck and lifted them up to kill them. But after thinking about it, he suddenly threw them to Xiao Wansheng: "these two people have been abolished. I don''t care to kill them. If I don''t put them in the prison of longhun college, I''ll leave them as negative teaching materials for students in the future."


    Xiao Wansheng thought for a moment, "so, it''s OK!"


    As soon as the two men were thrown over, Xiao Wansheng kicked them to the ground.


    Two people struggle to rise, Xiao Wansheng''s two big drum urn gold hammer dance, a look stare, is scared two people dare not resist.


    The two of them have been abolished the power of amber, and they are already ordinary people. Xiao Wansheng''s hammer will bring them to pieces.


    After that, Leyi came to chuneodymium. Chu neodymium after a rest, reluctantly has sat up, see Leyi come, he struggled to seven star Longyuan, want to run.


    But with a sneer, Leyi suddenly disappears and reappears behind him.


    "Qin Changsheng and Capricorn, I can''t kill them, but you... I don''t like you very much. At the beginning, you targeted me again and again. It seems that you gave the order to harm my uncle and my family, didn''t you? "


    "No... it''s not me. It''s the Lord of the temple. I''m just speaking for him." Place neodymium seat swallowed saliva, fear rises.


    He is really scared. Now Leyi has nine amber, he knows. So he knows very well that no matter how he uses intrigue, he is not an opponent of Leyi.


    At present, he can only pretend to be poor and win sympathy. Maybe he can let Leyi spare his life.


    "No matter what, dare to touch my family and relatives, no matter who you work for, as long as you do it, you will die!" With that, Leyi danced to draw the halberd and cut it off with a knife.


    The place where neodymium was erected was to be blocked, but it couldn''t resist the power of Leyi. Fang Tian cut the place with a sword, but he couldn''t stop it. He cut it in half from top to bottom and died.


    The amber in the body of neodymium seat, Leyi only uses Fang Tian to draw the halberd, but also takes back all his strength.


    Then, there are other Qin family members. Those who have A-class amber can''t let go.


    Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu and others have long gone out to entangle Qin Taiyan, Sima Yong and others.


    Leyi solved the problem of neodymium block, immediately flashed over, easily seized Qin Taiyan and Sima Yong and others, and abolished the power of amber in their bodies.


    After Unicorn amber enters the body, Leyi feels the huge strength of muscles and bones rushing into his body.


    This is equivalent to improving his constitution immediately, so that he can use other amber power more easily.


    And now he has enormous power. It seems that even if he doesn''t use amber power, as long as he wants, he can create four or five Niu power with any fist.


    This is probably the reason why he has nine amber in his body, among which the top three of the nine Chinese amber are all on him.


    The first three amber, Qilin amber, qiongqi amber and Baihu amber, have the same ability: the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Therefore, when the three pieces of amber are concentrated on one person at the same time, it seems that the forces overlap, but there is a sign that they will become passive.


    What is passivity? In the past, it was active and could only be used at the cost of physical strength.


    But now the power of the three amber overlaps, making it passive. It can be used without paying the cost of physical strength.


    In addition, we can exert the strongest power in every move.


    For example, Leyi''s poor amber opens five layers of seal, and his strongest power is the power of five oxen and two tigers. When three of the same abilities overlap, he can now exert his strength in one thought. And with the opening of the seal in the future, the power between his thoughts will become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the roles of Sima Yong and Qin Taiyan, which used to seem difficult to deal with, can be easily won by Yue Yi.


    "Brother Yi, are these A-level masters of the Qin family killed at the same time?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Forget it, these people will also be sent to the prison of dragon soul college. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be killed more." Leyi didn''t kill them. After abolishing their power, they were all handed over to Xiao Wansheng.


    God, it''s completely bright at this time.


    Sujia manor, a prosperous western style palace, became a mess overnight. At this time, the smoke is still rolling, the fire has been unable to extinguish, burning a lot of things.


    Other members of the Qin family were abolished. Some of them fled long ago, while others were buried in the fire.


    As for those A-level masters, they were all arrested and tied up. Escorted by Xiao Wansheng, Dai Yu, song Yao and Wu Tao, they will be sent back to longhun college.


    Xiao Wansheng plans to go back immediately, and Le Yi asks Wu Tao, song Yao, and Dai Yu to help him escort these people back together.


    From the underground garage of Su''s manor, they got a tourist bus and drove all these people on. Then Xiao Wansheng drove away.


    Xiao Wansheng''s mood was relatively relaxed. At least he knew this time that the temple master was not his grandfather. He didn''t know the specific things, but he believed that Sima Yi in xuangui amber must know a lot.


    But now that he is seriously injured, he must go back to longhun college to heal first, and then deal with those who need to be dealt with.


    As for the matter of his grandfather, he told Leyi, and asked Leyi to make it clear and tell him.


    Leyi agrees. After sending them away, Leyi grabs baiyangnu, performs directional movement with Liu Wanqing, and returns to their old residence, the small town.

 Chapter 737

    After returning to his residence, Leyi chose to have a rest immediately. During the night war, his consumption was also very large.


    And the custody of baiyangnu was given to Daqiao, Xiaoqiao and Liu Wanqing.


    Although Liu Wanqing doesn''t like Aries very much on the surface, she is also well guarded after listening to le Yi''s identity.


    It''s all tied up and left on the sofa in the living room, and Big Joe and Little Joe are always on the side.


    Leyi went back to the room to have a rest and fell asleep as soon as he fell on the bed.


    He is not in a hurry to see the secret of the new three amber. At present, the temple master has died, and the biggest threat no longer exists. These secrets can also be learned slowly.


    This sleep down, unconsciously into a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, Leyi feels that he has entered a mysterious world again.


    The world is smoky, with a gust of wind blowing, the smoke will be dispersed. A street appeared in his eyes.


    In the cold streets, there are not half a tourist, but only a lot of shops and houses, as well as all kinds of dealers.


    "Zero boundary?" Leyi recognized it at a glance. This is the zero yuan world. He has been here more than once. This time, it should be the third time.


    This place is full of mystery and unknown. Some people dream of coming here to exchange things, wealth, beauty and power.


    But for Leyi, he doesn''t want to come here at all.


    Because he didn''t want to see people he didn''t want to see, but this time he entered the zero realm, it was obviously not accidental, but someone deliberately arranged it.


    Leyi didn''t enter the street, just stood at the corner of the street, and didn''t plan to enter at all.


    Can Rao is such, his nearby, suddenly out of thin air ground erupts a light smoke, then that light smoke, appeared a booth. After the booth, a man in black clothes appeared. This man, Yue Yi, was no stranger. It was the old Taoist who sent him to the burning world last time.


    The old Taoist''s identity is mysterious, and his status is obviously higher than that of other vendors in the zero dollar world. And he has a very special power.


    If we say that other vendors in the zero dollar world exist in ancient and modern times, and they are a whole, then this veteran is definitely the person who manages the whole. He is a manager, and his position is much higher than others.


    "It''s you? You brought me in? " When Yue Yi saw him, he didn''t beat around the Bush and asked about it directly.


    The zero element world can''t come if you want, nor can everyone. Some people can''t come in all their lives. Leyi doesn''t believe that he can enter three times in half a year, so this time someone must have done it intentionally.


    "Young man, we meet again. Yes, I did bring you in this time. But do you know why I want you in? " The old Taoist said slowly. There was no expression on his face. The slight wrinkles showed the vicissitudes of time. All of a sudden, his hands put a cartridge on the table.


    "I don''t want to stay in this place for a second." Leyi replied. Don''t give him any chance to gossip.


    Lao Dao looked a little displeased and said, "if you have this attitude, it''s really hard for us to talk about it."


    "I don''t want to talk to you at all. Why? Didn''t you kill me last time? What do you want this time? If you want to kill me again, just do it. If you have any moves, I''ll go on Leyi said haughtily.


    The last time he was sent to the burning world, it was said that it was the price of getting Canglang amber. As long as he saved a nation that was about to be destroyed in the past, he could come back.


    But what''s the end result? As soon as he left, another Leyi appeared in the world. The end of that Leyi was shot in the head by Big Joe, who was hostile at that time, and died miserably.


    The body was buried by Wu Tao and his family. Yue Yi never saw the body, but later, he saw a picture from Wu Tao''s mobile phone.


    The photo was taken by Wu Tao after he died. He said he wanted to get a posthumous photo. In that picture, as like as two peas, he saw another himself, which was exactly the same, but only a gun hole on his forehead. And he''s alive, and the other one, he''s dead, he''s buried.


    If Le Yi didn''t meet Bao Zheng''s spirit in the world of inflammation, perhaps the old Taoist could fool him by giving a few disguised explanations.


    But Leyi heard a lot from Bao Zheng, so he hated the old Taoist more and more. If he didn''t have no way, he didn''t want to say anything to the old Taoist now.


    "It''s OK for young people to be a little crazy, but if they are too crazy, it''s not necessarily a good thing. People who are too crazy always have short lives, you know


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what crazy people always have short lives. All I know is that you have long defined the life and death of those short-lived people. It''s not necessarily that they will die, it''s your arrangement that they have to die. " Leyi replied.


    Ordinary people, life trajectory has long been arranged, they are like a game program, early to do any arrangement. What they have achieved in their life, how many years they can live, who they will marry, what disasters they will encounter and what difficulties they will encounter are all arranged by them.


    Therefore, Yue Yi finds out more and more that some secular truths are not truth at all, but the operation of these so-called spokesmen of God.


    "It''s providence." Lao Dao says four words and stares at Yue Yi seriously.


    Leyi also looked into his eyes with the same momentum: "the will of heaven can''t control me. I don''t believe in the will of heaven."


    "So you''re going against the sky?"


    "Don''t I go against the sky? Last time, you just wanted to kill me? He sent me to the inflamed world and told me that I would never come back. Then, like Bao Zheng, I was cheated into that mysterious cave there and died miserably. Then, there is a puppet in the world who will die instead of me. Is that the end of me? It''s a pity that I came back and broke your game. Now that I have done so, I should have gone against the sky for a long time, right


    Lao Dao''s face became more and more livid. Suddenly, he clapped his hand on the table and said in a sharp voice: "do you really think you can go against the sky? If God wants you to die, there are a hundred ways to kill you. You are so shameless in front of me. I call you into the zero world this time to give you a way to live. Don''t be shameless. "


    "Hehe, I''m all ears. What kind of life will God give me?" Leyi asked with both hands on his back.


    The old Taoist said, "I have already understood what you have done. The death of the Lord of the star temple was arranged by God. If you take someone to eradicate him this time, it''s acting on behalf of heaven. It''s an act of conforming to heaven''s will. So for your sake, God is going to give you a chance to live. "


    "What are the conditions?" Yue Yi believes that there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. If Lao Dao throws out this so-called opportunity, there must be a relative condition.


    Although he hasn''t heard Lao Dao talk about the conditions, Yue Yi probably guessed what kind of conditions he would put forward. So when he asked this question, a layer of sarcastic sneer filled Leyi''s face.


    "Hand over Kirin amber and qiongqi amber. Now you have nine amber. Phoenix amber doesn''t belong to this realm. It''s time to return it to the original owner and return it to the burning realm. Heaven''s meaning is to let you hand in all the nine amber, so that you can leave the son amber of the nine amber. In this way, you can be appointed as one of the spokesmen of the God in the world, and take over the position of the Lord of the temple. " Lao Dao''s commanding tone, can''t refuse to say.


    The Lord of the temple used to be the spokesman of heaven in the world, or an emissary. Accurately speaking, he is the messenger of God, and Lao Dao should be called God, and Lao Dao can be called the real angel, the messenger of heaven, representing heaven.


    Temple Lord, Aries woman that only represents God! We should be in a lower position.


    The Lord of the temple used to be the first minister of God in the world, but because he was disobedient, heaven wanted to destroy him. Support new people to take his place.


    But no matter who he supports, Le Yi has long seen that even if he is supported, he can only act for God like a dog. If you don''t obey a little, you will end up with the same fate as the temple master and be killed by a new generation of God envoys.


    How to choose to be a man or a dog?


    Even if it''s hard to be a man or a dog, Leyi can''t choose to be a dog.


    "Your condition is not attractive in terms of attraction. Do you think I will accept it?" Leyi sneers.


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it, or you will be too late to repent."


    "I''d like to know what you''re going to do to make me regret?"


    "I won''t tell you for the moment, but if you don''t accept it, you''ll wait and see."


    "Ha ha, I really have to wait to see. It''s said that the collection of ten amber has the power of killing gods against heaven. I have nine amber now. Do you think I''m going to be your dog? "


    Leyi''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he gave a cold drink, "I''m not the Lord of the temple, and I won''t be the Lord of the temple. Do you want to kill me? Come on, but if you want to make fun of the people around me, hum, no matter what means you use, I will give it back ten times. "


    "This is your final decision?" Lao Dao''s eyes also became fierce. He didn''t say any more threatening words, but the threat in his eyes was as strong as the surging tide.


    From a distance of several meters, Leyi can even smell the blood in his eyes.


    "All along, I''ve heard that the zero dollar world is very mysterious. Everything here should be at your disposal. Today, I''d like to see if I can tear down this street."


    Yue Yi said, using his mind, he remembered the dream method of Aries woman last time. That dream was made by Aries woman. In the dream, he found that his ability could also be used. Therefore, she showed her "eye of Enchantment" decisively to the Aries girl, and almost achieved a good thing with the Aries girl.


    Well, since they are all dreams, it is also a dream to enter the zero realm. Can his own ability be exerted in the zero realm?

 Chapter 738

    [Kirin step]!


    Yue Yi aims at the old Taoist''s desk and steps down. After Kirin amber enters his body, this is the first time that he exerts Kirin''s power.


    Kylin passes by, the mountain collapses!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A ravine suddenly appeared and burst away. The old table was shattered on the spot. As soon as the hot magma came out, the debris of the table was immediately burned.


    But the old Taoist stood still, humming. Suddenly, the table, which was clearly broken, appeared out of thin air and stood in front of him.


    And the gully in front of his eyes, after a bright flash, seemed to be smoothed out by his eyes and disappeared.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" When the Taoist priest patted on the table, a bamboo stick flew out of the barrel. He took the stick and shot it at Leyi.


    With a brush, the bamboo stick shoots into Leyi''s body. With a puff, Leyi spits out a mouthful of blood. The bamboo stick shoots into his body like a poisonous snake''s fangs, spreading a burst of numb power to weaken his various forces.


    Yue Yi retreated a few steps, "Fang Tian draws halberd, come out!"


    He tried to sacrifice the halberd painted by Fang Tian. After reading it, Fang Tian''s Halberd appeared in his hand.


    In this dream, it is really possible to use his power, but his power seems to be weakened a lot here, and can not be fully exerted.


    Yue Yi snorted coldly and yelled, "today I''m going to demolish the zero boundary!"


    Suddenly, the whole street of the zero dollar world was shaking, like a mirage in the evaporation of water vapor. It became more and more unreal in the wind and rain. His own body, too, is about to blur.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s strange for Yue Yi to see that the zero yuan world is so good that it suddenly becomes illusory and wants to disappear. He looked at Lao Dao, as if it was not his means.


    But it seems that after he just uttered that sentence, the zero dollar world became like this.


    For a moment, Yue Yi''s heart moved, and he called out again, "today I''m going to tear down the zero boundary!"


    This time, he called out in the loudest voice. After that, the illusory zero realm was like a whole piece of glass broken by a stone, turned into thousands of pieces and disappeared into the sky.


    The old Taoist in front of Leyi and his desk also disappeared like broken glass.


    Leyi''s own body is more illusory and has become transparent.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and found himself awake.


    Looking at the ceiling of the room, he touched the place where he was stabbed by Lao Dao''s bamboo stick just now, but he was not hurt. It''s just that my head feels a little swollen.


    "What''s going on?" Leyi can''t figure out what this situation is. How did the zero boundary disappear suddenly? It is reasonable to say that the old Taoist should teach him more lessons? How did it end so quickly?


    "It seems that the words I uttered made the zero dollar world unreal. As soon as the second sentence was uttered, the speed of unreal was faster and broken on the spot. Can''t you say that in the zero world? " Yue Yi guessed for himself.


    In fact, even if he made such a wild guess, he also touched some edges. Indeed, he did touch taboos. There is a big taboo in the zero bound, that is, not to mention the zero bound.


    Because what is the zero bound? It''s a place that doesn''t exist at all. It''s a mysterious space. The entrant is a state of dream.


    Since it''s a dream, it should be like a dream. If you mention the word "zero yuan world", it is tantamount to waking up and dreaming.


    Therefore, in the field of zero element bound, the word zero element bound must not be mentioned. Once mentioned, the dream will break and end early.


    Leyi didn''t know about this, but he thought it was his "I want to tear down the zero dollar world" that broke the zero dollar world. Although it''s a little different, the overall meaning is similar. Because we only need to include the zero bound.


    When he thought about it, he suddenly found it interesting. I closed my eyes and went on sleeping. This time I went on sleeping, but I didn''t dream any more.


    When he woke up again, it was already noon.


    Gentle and considerate Big Joe, cooked water for him, but also made a good lunch.


    Daqiao deserves to be Daqiao. Besides being gentle and charming, he also knows the best cooking skills that other women have not mastered, which surprises Leyi.


    After lunch, a bath and a change of clothes, Leyi interrogates baiyangnu with the three girls.


    This woman has just woken up. As soon as she wakes up, she sits there without saying a word, just like a sculpture.


    If it wasn''t for her, her eyes would still blink. It''s no different from sculpture.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Leyi sat opposite to baiyangnu and brought a bowl of rice and some dishes. "If you are hungry, you can tell me."


    Aries ignored him. She was the winner and the loser. Since she was defeated, she didn''t have much to say. She turned her face to one side.


    But Liu Wanqing said, "since the Lord of the temple is dead, it''s useless to keep her. It''s better to kill her and get rid of it."


    It seems that she said it on purpose. Therefore, after saying such a sentence and looking at Leyi''s reaction, it depends on whether Leyi is willing to give up.


    In front of the Aries girl, Yue Yi said frankly: "at least this Aries is one of the God''s envoys, and she can lead Jiang Li. It seems that her position should be very important. I don''t know much about heaven and God. The reason why I keep her is that I want to know more about her. "


    "It''s delusional of you to learn about heaven and God from me." Aries finally said a word, tone is very strong.


    "Are you not afraid to die?" Liu Wanqing raised her wrist and aimed the arrow at her.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s no big deal. Don''t think I''m afraid of death? If I''m afraid of death, I won''t summon people to fight against the temple master. " The Aries girl sneered and ignored Liu Wanqing''s threat.


    In terms of courage, she was really very brave. She dared to lead the way with so many people, so she gave the idea to the Lord of the temple. There are great risks in this matter. If they succeed, they will die. If they fail, they will all die. But she didn''t flinch.


    Yue Yi gives Liu Wanqing a wink to let her not worry too much. In addition, he also sees that the Aries girl doesn''t take the hard way, so it''s useless to threaten.


    He was about to open his mouth when he saw that the Aries girl glanced at Big Joe and Little Joe and said, "I didn''t expect that you two sisters really took refuge in him! Don''t you know that you are confused by him? You are loyal to him now. In fact, he has confused you with magic. I can tell you clearly that he has an ability inherited from Diao Chan, which is called "eye of Enchantment". As long as he looks at each other, he will be confused, especially for women. It''s his secret skill that you''ve got. Don''t you realize it? "


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao look at each other. Xiaoqiao looks puzzled, but Daqiao smiles gently. Sitting next to Leyi, he hugs one arm of Leyi and says intimately, "our sisters are really with Xianggong. It''s not the enchantment of magic. Our sisters also know Xianggong''s enchanting eyes."


    "Now that you know it, are you still in it? You know, you don''t really like him or love him. It''s all fake. " Aries wants to sow discord and wake up big Joe and Little Joe.


    Leyi doesn''t stop her either, just let her say, because he is also very confident, he is absolutely sincere to Big Joe and small Joe. How does a man treat a woman? It doesn''t need to be said by others. As a woman, she can feel it most.


    Therefore, since Aries wants to sow dissension, he also simply looks at Big Joe and Little Joe''s mind.


    "Why not get into it? You don''t know how good Xianggong is to us. In my last life, I married sun CE. Although I was in a prominent position, I didn''t have much fun all my life. When he married sun CE, it sounds like he was married, but in fact he was robbed by sun CE. But at that time, I, and at that time, had no opinions, and it was useless to have opinions. Because the marriage affairs of that era could only listen to the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. At that time, the sun family was very powerful. Under the pressure of the sun family in Jiangdong, I could only marry him, and my sister could only marry Zhou Yu. You think we volunteered all this? All this is what we yearn for? You can''t understand how painful it is to marry into a rich family. "


    "What about you now? Are you happy now? "


    "Yes, I feel very good now. My husband loves our sisters very much. Have you ever thought about it? Xianggong was willing to wash our feet in person, and he was willing to accompany us to watch the stars and the moon. In ancient times, sun CE, the kind of king, could put down this posture? And Xianggong''s considerate, a few words is not clear, his good to us, far more than that. Later, he also confessed everything to us. If he can be frank, we can naturally believe it. How do you know if a man is good to a woman? Only we know best. So, my big Joe only knows my husband in this life. Even if sun qizhiling appears, I will break with him completely. That''s what happened in the last life. I should have a new life in this life. " Big Joe said seriously.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t think too much. He nestled up to le Yi and said, "I''m like my sister. In any case, in this life, we only know each other."


    Leyi was very happy to hear their sister''s reply. He paid sincerely and finally got a sincere return.


    "Hum, two crazy girls." Aries has nothing to say.


    Big Joe suddenly said with a smile: "we are willing to be with my husband, but sister Baiyang, what are you doing with the temple master? I heard that you are the mistress of the temple Lord


    "Who is his mistress? Don''t talk nonsense Aries female scolds a way, seem to reject this matter very much.


    "Isn''t it? That''s what everyone says Liu Wanqing also put in a word.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Aries girl will close her eyes.

 Chapter 739

    "Xianggong, sister Baiyang won''t cooperate. Maybe your [charming eye] can also play an extraordinary role in her." Big Joe pulled Le Yi''s sleeve and said with a smile.


    Big Joe knows man''s heart better than little Joe.


    Generally, as long as Leyi shows something interesting, whether it''s a thing or a person, she will open her heart to accept it, and even help Leyi.


    Like song Xixi, Yue Yi tells her sisters that song Xixi is also his woman, and then Da Qiao easily accepts song Xixi without any conditions.


    But like Liu Wanqing and Su yun''er, their initial attitude towards Liu Wanqing and Leyi was friends, so their sisters naturally rejected Liu Wanqing. But later, when Yue Yi asked Liu Wanqing to stay, Daqiao saw the feeling in Yue Yi''s eyes, so she immediately changed her attitude and chose to accept it. So on that day, she was very cooperative and asked Leyi to accompany Liu Wanqing to go shopping, but their sisters didn''t go either.


    Now, the Aries girl is captured by Yue Yi. Besides knowing some things about God, the Aries woman did not leave much value to her.


    Since it''s not worth much, why do you keep her?


    She is very beautiful, has a good figure, protruding forward and backward, especially her long silver hair, which has a kind of dreamy feeling. Even though she is said to be 30 years old, it seems that she is no different from 23-4 years old.


    The skin is still tender and can be broken by blowing, and the chest is still firm and full. Such a woman can be called the best. Since she is the best woman, she should not be wasted.


    Daqiao wants to be the most sensible woman in Leyi''s heart. In order to reinforce this impression and position, she doesn''t hesitate to do more for Leyi, even if she doesn''t want to.


    Little Joe suddenly laughed and said, "sister Aries used to be very serious. It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it would be like if she became our sister and shared the same bed in the future? Hee hee... "


    "Shameless, you two sisters can also have a little sense of shame?" Baiyangnu is angry. Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have this idea, but Leyi doesn''t say anything. Their two sisters suggest that Leyi accept her.


    "In any case, Xianggong''s poor amber only needs five seals to open. If you conquer Baiyang sister, you can open the sixth seal." Big Joe said to Yue Yi with a smile, he is good at persuasion.


    In fact, Yue Yi has ten thousand wishes in her heart. She is really beautiful, and her beauty is no worse than big Qiao and small Qiao. And her professional style is a kind of office white-collar girl''s temperament.


    Professional skirt, black stockings, this is so fascinating.


    "Is that good?" Yue Yi asks big Qiao and small Qiao with a pretentious solemnity.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If sister Baiyang is released, she will certainly do harm to others. So we can''t let her go, but if we don''t let her go, do we have to keep her, lock her, bind her and guard her all our lives? It''s better to kill her, but if you kill her, her previous crime is not so big, so you don''t want to kill her. In this case, it''s better to let the prime minister accept her. In this way, it will also provide her with an opportunity to change her ways and make up for her previous crimes with her own actions. Isn''t that better? " Big Joe was able to talk big.


    Yue Yi can''t help nodding and taking a deep look at Big Joe. He really likes it more and more. This big Joe is really sensible and understanding.


    Of course, Little Joe is also very intimate. The two sisters are united. What big Joe decides, she always maintains and follows closely.


    "Leyi, if you dare to move me, I will die in front of you." Aries female a little anxious, immediately say the threat.


    She sticks out her tender tongue and bites it between her teeth. Once Leyi wants to do something wrong, she immediately bites her tongue and kills herself.


    But suddenly, Leyi''s eyes radiate pink light, and the Aries girl just looks at him.


    All of a sudden, her eyes are confused and her mind is lost. She clearly resents Leyi, but she has more appreciation.


    Since Leyi got nine amber, and the seal of qiongqi amber has opened five layers, the ability of "eye of Enchantment" is much stronger than before.


    At the beginning, he confused Xiao Qiao and let him go home. He used nearly 20 eyes to conquer Xiao Qiao for two or three days in a row.


    However, with the present level of "eye of Enchantment", if Xiao Qiao is conquered again, Yue Yi estimates that it will only take five eyes.


    After Aries is confused by the eye of enchantment, Leyi looses the rope for her, holds her up in her panic eyes, and walks towards the room.


    Before leaving, Le Yi said to Liu Wanqing awkwardly: "well, sister Wanqing, I have to. I''m sorry. I want to understand. I really want to know about God and God. These are very important to me. I have to know from her."


    Liu Wanqing''s cheek turned red. "What do you want to do? What do you want to tell me? What does this have to do with me? I''m going out shopping. " With that, she ran out with a red face.


    Naturally, she knew what Leyi was going to do. Although she was a little angry that Leyi loved each other when he met her, the identity of Aries woman was really special.


    And she is not Leyi. What can she say?


    As soon as Liu Wanqing went out, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao were waiting in the living room.


    Yue Yi went to the door of the room, but called out to their sisters, "Big Joe, small Joe, come with you."


    "Ah? Together? " Xiao Qiao also made a big red face. I''m very sorry.


    Big Joe is also red face, but shyly pull small Joe, cleverly followed.


    "It''s not the first time. I''m afraid of shame." Yue Yi smiles and walks into the room together with their sisters.


    Aries girl is so nervous that she wants to refuse and struggle, but Leyi''s eyes make her unable to resist.


    That pink light makes her feel that this man, let himself irresistible, he has been looking for a solid arm, is not this kind of it?


    Until Leyi threw her on the bed, she was in a panic, like suddenly waking up: "what are you going to do... Don''t touch me..."


    Aries woman struggles hard, but she can''t defeat the power of Big Joe and Little Joe. After all, she doesn''t have amber blessing, and her power is not as big as that of Little Joe and Big Joe. How can we resist?


    And Leyi suddenly welcomed her and gave her a second look. The pink light reflected in the eyes of Aries. Immediately let her resist the meaning, desalinated a big half.


    From resistance to half push!


    How loud!


    These people... Really, don''t be shy!


    Liu Wanqing''s face turned red and her ears turned red, and her heart beat wildly: "this bastard, I really did it for Aries."


    The sound of cheering, at first, seemed to be big Joe''s voice, then little Joe, then another voice. It sounds like Aries.


    Liu Wanqing is surprised repeatedly: "this bastard even big Qiao and small Qiao also called in?"


    She quietly opened the door, she has the key, into the living room, only to hear the voice more clearly.


    Indeed, there was no big Joe and Little Joe in the living room, and the two sisters went into the room together. We are dealing with the Aries girl together with Leyi.


    Chaos! This is a mess!


    Liu Wanqing''s face was red and bleeding. She sat down on the sofa, a little at a loss, but she didn''t sit down for a while, and she felt that it was too inappropriate to sit here.


    "No way!" She immediately stood up and could not listen any more. She has to get out, anyway.


    Just as she stood up to go out, the door of Leyi''s room suddenly opened, and then a light figure came out. He walked to a cabinet and seemed to be looking for something.


    Liu Wanqing saw him, from head to toe, really nothing to wear, immediately "ah" to a scream.


    The figure was surprised, suddenly looked back, and quickly covered the key: "sister Qing, you... Didn''t you go out?"


    "You... You''re shameless!" Liu Wanqing covers her eyes.


    "I... I took things. I thought you weren''t at home." As Yue Yi said, he quickly opened a drawer, took out two boxes of safety objects, then chuckled and ran into the room.


    Liu Wanqing felt that he was going to wash his eyes. This bastard came out naked. At the same time, she was determined to go out and leave here, never to come here again.


    There are so many women in Leyi. What does she stay for? Anyway, it''s superfluous. As for the feelings for him. Liu Wanqing feels that he can''t explain clearly. Maybe, it''s a good choice to be a passer-by and leave only that memory.


    Thinking of this, she sighed deeply and said goodbye in silence.


    At this time, Leyi''s door opened again. This time, the figure came out again.


    This time, instead of looking for things in the cupboard, he rushed directly to Liu Wanqing.


    Liu Wanqing was shocked and stiff. He opened his mouth and could not say what he wanted to say. But feel that figure embrace her in the arms, and then the next second, kiss her mouth.

 Chapter 740

    As for why she should be dealt with, Yue Yi thinks that Liu Wanqing has suffered a lot in the past. If she is allowed to leave, she will probably be left alone for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, with her experience and vision, who do other men look up to?


    Simply, he took her together. For Liu Wanqing''s feelings, Yue Yi has a kind of intuition. He knows that Liu Wanqing also has an inexplicable feeling for him.


    So, when he hugged Liu Wanqing and gave a kiss, soon, this guess was confirmed.


    At first, Liu Wanqing was struggling, but when she opened her eyes and saw Leyi''s pretty face, she hesitated for a few seconds. It seems that he has made up his mind and is in a trance. In that way, he is led into the room by Yue Yi.


    Then in the room, you do what you should do.


    For Liu Wanqing, Leyi never used the "eye of Enchantment" half a time, but also successfully got her body.


    As for baiyangnu, her real name is Xue Ning. From beginning to end, she was confused by Yue Yi''s "eye of Enchantment" for many times.


    By the end of the day, her heart was leaning towards Leyi. It''s the kind that can''t help leaning towards Leyi and can''t betray Leyi.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Wanqing is really a virgin. Although she has been married, her body has never been touched. And Xue Ning, the Aries girl, is also a virgin.


    Everyone said that she was the mistress of the temple Lord, but in fact she was just a "secretary".


    And even if you want to do something to her, you can''t do it.


    Only feel abdominal hunger, Big Joe is very virtuous with little Joe to the kitchen busy.


    Liu Wanqing tightly grasped his life and covered his body without a trace of hanging. His cheek was so red that he could drop blood.


    In fact, when Leyi occupied her, she was very ambivalent and hesitant. Should she give it to him or not? Do you want to break the window paper?


    Unfortunately, before she came up with an answer, Leyi had already become one with her, and she gave it to him for the first time. He became one of his many women.


    She then suddenly realized why big Joe would be so shameless to say more than a few sisters. One or two women really can''t satisfy Leyi.


    Yue Yi lies between Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning. Liu Wanqing feels shy. She is obviously older than Le Yi, but now she is shy like a little girl.


    Yue Yi put out his hand, put his arms around the two women and said, "since you have become my women, I will treat you as well as big Joe and small Joe. I will treat you sincerely. You will not fail me, and I will never fail you."


    "If you dare to bear me, I will stab you with a knife when you are asleep." Liu Wanqing suddenly sticks out his green jade finger, pokes Leyi''s heart, and solemnly warns.


    Liu Wanqing this action, let the bedding slightly exposed a gap, will she Miaoman Jiao body exposed more than half out.


    With a smile, Yue Yi reaches out to her face!


    "Seriously, don''t touch me." Liu Wanqing opened his hand seriously.


    "Well, I''m serious."


    "Seriously, I''m not satisfied." Leyi feels that he is very powerful. If these women can''t stand it, he really wants to continue to fight.


    "Don''t you want more women in the future?"


    "No, ten is enough." Leyi said it seriously.


    "Ten? You want ten more? " Liu Wanqing stares at him with a bold posture.


    However, Yue Yi patted her on the shoulder, explained her reasons and counted the number of women for her.


    Yun wanqiu, song Xixi, Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning are currently six. There are still four.


    "You said that after opening the ten layers of qiongqi amber seal, you can get longevity, and as your woman, you can also get longevity, and your face will not age?" Liu Wanqing was surprised to know the secret, and immediately touched his face: "Leyi, I''m not old now, am I?"


    "Of course not. You look like you''re only twenty-one or twenty-two."


    "You''re not kidding me, are you? I... I''m twenty-eight, actually. " Liu Wanqing is a little embarrassed to say that she is 28 years old, while Leyi is only 20 years old. She is eight years older than Leyi.


    The distance of age makes her feel inferior compared with other women in Leyi.


    "You are twenty-eight, but I am thirty." Xue Ning, the Aries girl, replied at this time, and then looked at Yue Yi: "you... Don''t think I''m old, do you? I''m ten years older than you


    "Sister Ning is not old either. She looks twenty-four. In fact, it''s not a lie. The women who own amber are younger. The aging rate of appearance will be several times slower than that of ordinary people. "


    "Really?" The two women asked together that they were the oldest of all the women in Leyi.


    "Of course, and you can tell your faces by yourself. Do I seem to be deceiving you? Look in the mirror and you''ll find out. " Yue Yi said.


    That''s not true. It''s true.


    People who own amber do age more slowly than ordinary people. Because after amber improves the physique, the physical fitness is higher than that of ordinary people, and the life expectancy will be longer than that of ordinary people, which naturally makes the appearance younger than that of ordinary people.


    "If I have to live forever in the future, you as my women will have to live forever correspondingly. At that time, you can always be as young as you are today. "


    "It''s still four women away. No, you''ve opened five layers now. Only when women are absolutely sincere to you can you open the seal. If Xue Ning and I can open two floors, that''s seven floors. In other words, you only need three women. Not four. "


    "In terms of quantity, it''s true that three are enough, but I can''t guarantee this, so it''s absolutely no problem to gather four more."


    "Well... Let me have a try first. What can I do to unseal it?" Liu Wanqing asked eagerly.


    Now that she has become the woman of Leyi, she will stand on his side wholeheartedly and think for him. Moreover, after Leyi opens the ten layers of seal, as his woman, she can also get the same longevity, and her face will no longer grow old. This is probably the biggest dream of all women in the world.


    She is no exception.


    "With the blood of the ring finger, point at the position of poor amber." Leyi told her.


    On his bare chest, nine amber glittered with various colors. Sometimes it can be hidden, sometimes it can be present. Because they are all main amber, as long as Leyi wants to hide them, he can hide them all at any time.


    At this moment, all the marks of the nine amber appeared.


    Without hesitation, Liu Wanqing bit the skin of his ring finger and squeezed out a drop of blood, which was printed on the poor amber mark.


    She looked at the mark with a little uneasiness. She knew that it was also a way to test her sincerity. Whether it''s true or not, we will know through this experience.


    But after three breaths, the light of poor amber suddenly doubled, and then the light rotated, and the poor mark became more and more vivid.


    "Effective!" Leyi looks at imprint and Liu Wanqing in surprise. It turns out that elder sister Qing has long been so devoted to him?


    When Liu Wanqing heard that it was effective, he immediately showed a satisfied smile on his cheek. Where does her affection for Leyi come from? In fact, it should be the time when she cooperated with Leyi. Then she was injured and they lived together for several days.


    In those days, Liu Wanqing, who had never been taken care of like a man, unconsciously imprinted the brand of Leyi in her heart.


    Because of this, when the Su family was defeated in the capital, Leyi killed the Su family cruise ship by herself. She didn''t think much about it. As soon as she knew the news, she immediately went with her.


    It was a sign of her willingness to die for him, only that she had refused to admit it before.


    Now that he has become his woman, there is nothing hard to admit. A woman should look like a woman. When she is strong, she is strong. When she is weak, she is weak. Women are women after all.


    "It''s six stories. It''s a step closer to ten." Leyi is very happy.


    Immediately, Liu Wanqing and Le Yi look at Xue Ning together.


    Liu Wanqing said: "you are the oldest. Now we are all women of Leyi. Let me call you sister Ning. Now that I''ve tried, would you like to try, sister Ning? If you can also open one floor, it will be seven floors. It''s a step closer to immortality. "


    "I..." Xue Ning, the Baiyang girl, looks at Yue Yi and Liu Wanqing, then her eyes fall on the green Unicorn amber.


    Leyi really conquered her heart with the eye of enchantment, but it seems to be a little lacking for her to be able to die for Leyi.


    Yue Yi thinks of Daqiao and Xiaoqiao at the beginning. After Xiaoqiao verifies his sincerity, he also suggests that Daqiao do so. The expression as like as two peas in Xue Ning''s face at the time.


    It''s an expression of no confidence in yourself!


    On the one hand, she hopes her sincerity can reach that level; On the other hand, she is also afraid that her sincerity will not be able to achieve that level, but will let Leyi down.


    "Don''t worry. Sister Xue Ning has only been in contact with us for a short time. It''s not too late to talk about it in a few days. Anyway, the biggest enemy has been removed. We don''t have to hide. We have plenty of time." Leyi comforted her and relieved the atmosphere.


    Xue Ning looks at Le Yi gratefully and looks down. She never looks like a strong woman again.

 Chapter 741

    The following days are warm and comfortable.


    The next day, Leyi and others moved out of the town and returned to the capital.


    He bought two suites in Beijing, and chose one of the big ones.


    The Lord of the temple and the three families no longer exist, and there is nothing for them to fear in today''s capital.


    Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning became more and more feminine.


    On the third day, Xue Ning takes the initiative to find Le Yi. She confidently donates her ring finger blood and points it on the poor amber.


    At that moment, poor amber purple light really rose again, gorgeous and flow.


    It works!


    This can prove that this woman has been completely accepted. There''s no need to worry about her rebellion in the future.


    Qiongqi amber has opened seven seals. Leyi''s strength now can reach the strength of seven oxen and two tigers with one punch.


    Seal seven layers, amber also has nine, only the last one. If you can gather ten pieces and open the seal of qiongqi amber for ten layers, Leyi would like to know how much power he will have at that time. Can it change everything on earth?


    On the fourth day, Wu Tao and they came back.


    After a few days'' rest in longhun college, although they were all in the capital, they had their own houses.


    In order to solve the single problem, song Yao and Dai Yu are going out to have an affair. For this reason, song Yao and Dai Yu also asked Yue Yi for a sub amber of xuangui amber, and they didn''t need too strong one, just an E-class sub amber.


    In order to be in front of my sister, pretend to be forced, and attract my sister to shout.


    Yue Yi helped him and Wu Tao. As soon as he came back, he decided to go back to Weinan province to meet Su Xiaodie and see his family.


    As soon as Le Yi learned of his decision, he suddenly decided to go back to Weinan province with him.


    He hasn''t seen sister Qiu for a long time, and now the world is settled, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. So when he returns to Weinan province this time, he can take sister Qiu and song Xixi back to the capital.


    At noon, after lunch, they took the latest flight to Weinan Province, and arrived in more than an hour.


    Yue Yi didn''t bring big Qiao and small Qiao, Xue ningliu, and Wanqing''s fourth daughter, because he wanted to go to talk to sister Qiu and song Xixi first, and then he decided to gather many women together after giving them a heart preparation.


    The four women, Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Xue Ning and Liu Wanqing, are in Beijing. Without the arrangement of Leyi, they do something for Leyi on their own.


    First, Xue Ning assigned all the companies under her name to Leyi. In this way, the ability of Kirin amber will greatly soar, and return to the previous level.


    When she did it, Leyi checked the state of Kirin amber, level six! It opened six seals. No wonder the master of the temple was so powerful when he had the unicorn amber. It turned out that the sixth floor had been opened. That is to say, he can exert the power of six oxen and two tigers casually.


    But now it''s all owned by Leyi!


    It''s just, there''s a problem, he''s weird. With Xue Ning''s management ability, why has she only opened six layers of seal for Qilin amber over the years?


    It''s not that Kirin amber wants soldiers. The more people he has, the stronger his ability will be. With the number of people in today''s era and Xue Ning''s original companies, there are more than 20 in China and dozens abroad, with a total staff of more than 100 million.


    It is reasonable to say that with the ability of the temple master at that time, she could be given the power to open another 20 houses in China


    Today, China has a population of 1.4 billion, which can be easily achieved with the power of their star palace. But why not?


    Xue Ning tells Leyi that it''s not that she hasn''t done it, but that she has done it, but it doesn''t have much effect, and the effect is basically the same as that of a hundred million employees.


    As for why there was no difference, she didn''t know. Even the temple master didn''t know. It became a mystery. Therefore, since then, their company has remained at 20, and the total number of employees has remained at 100 million.


    Leyi knows that I''m afraid the promotion of the seal of Kirin amber is not as simple as simply attracting employees. The promotion of the seal of other amber is also very difficult. Even the conditions are hard to know.


    Some people even know the conditions, but the conditions are not accurate at all. For example, Kirin amber is a specious condition. You say it is not, it is. This condition can open the seal of Unicorn amber to six layers. Dare you say it is not?


    It can be said that it is. When it rises to the sixth floor, it can''t go up.


    So, this is a dead topic!


    To be exact, the conditions should be right, but they are defective.


    Compared with other amber conditions, Leyi''s qiongqi amber seems to have no accidents, variables or other conditions. It needs love and blood. Every more woman''s loyalty can open a seal.


    So far, there have been seven seals, and there have been no accidents.


    Big Qiao and small Qiao Xue ningliu Wanqing, another thing they do is to mobilize all available people to inquire about Jiang Li''s whereabouts all over the world.


    As soon as the Lord died, Jiang Li became the only enemy.


    This boy can''t be despised. He got angry Jiao amber. This time he killed the Lord of the temple, he got mad lion amber, and he was cultivated by heaven.


    Such a person must not be left alone. He must be found and killed. As long as you get rid of Jiang Li, then the world can really be stabilized.


    At this moment, in the same capital south city.


    The so-called big hidden in the city, small hidden in the wild.


    Jiang didn''t go anywhere, so he hid in the south of the capital.


    But also not low-key, living in one of the most luxurious villas in Nancheng district.


    He is still worried about killing the Lord of the temple and seizing amber. At that time, if he could move faster, or if he didn''t have to worry about Aries. What he snatched was not mad lion amber, but Unicorn amber. It might even be Unicorn amber, xuangui amber and mad lion amber. All three of them belonged to him.


    Because at that time, Kirin amber was very close to his position. But the Aries said that the unicorn amber was made by heaven and had to be turned in. He felt that it was useless to rob it. He still had to hand it in after robbing it. Isn''t that in vain?


    Instead of wasting this time, it''s better to rob others.


    So he ignored Qilin, but if he had robbed Qilin at that time, he would have been closer to xuangui, and then he would have robbed xuangui with his backhand.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do that at that time. He grabbed the lion first, then planned to grab the white tiger amber with his backhand, and then went up to catch the xuangui amber.


    On the way, he killed a Yue Yi, who first snatched xuangui amber, and then snatched Baihu amber from him. So that he only got a piece of mad lion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he resented it!


    Now he was standing on the balcony on the top floor of the villa. In front of him, a woman was lying on the fence, facing him behind.


    Jiang Li was fighting hard on her, which made the woman have a voice, continuous and tender.


    After a burst of accelerated sprint, Jiang Li suddenly patted on the woman''s buttocks, and then finished, sat on a bamboo cane chair.


    The woman turned back and bit her lips. Her eyes were like silk. She seemed to have more than enough.


    "Honey, why don''t you do it again?" The woman blushed and cried in a charming voice.


    "Is it over? How many times a day do you need? Morning, noon and evening? What do you think I am? " Jiang Li was in no mood to scold.


    This woman, no one else, is the one he brought back from Singapore, who used to be su Laowu''s mistress. His name is Wang Mengyao, only 26 years old.


    But this woman was born with ingratitude, and her demand for that kind of thing between men and women was particularly high.


    When I first met her, Jiang Li was very interested in her. First, she had a good figure and was beautiful. Second, she was open enough; Third, she''s good enough.


    So when he left Singapore, Jiang Li was a little reluctant to give up her, so he told her to go ahead and return to the mainland, and then be his woman.


    The woman walked away obediently and came to the mainland. When he came back, she found him immediately.


    Born with ingratitude, she does her best to seduce Jiang Li every day. In recent days, she has been pestering Jiang Li for love almost every day.


    At the beginning, Jiang Li was also seduced by her, and felt wonderful, but again and again, he was a little annoyed. Because he found that he could not resist the woman''s appetite.


    For a man, it''s a little bit self-esteem, can''t satisfy a woman?


    Jiang Li boasted that he was strong enough, but his strength was a little insignificant in front of Wang Mengyao.


    This is not, in the morning two talents love a, just came another, this woman is not satisfied, also want.


    Jiang Li thought about Amber in his heart. He was not in the mood for it. He roared and his eyes were angry.


    Jiang Li sat on the balcony and totally ignored this woman. For him, women are not the most important. He wants to be powerful and in control of the world. He wants to hold everything in his own hands.


    "Leyi, what can I do to take him away? Mr. Zhuge, you teach me Jiang Li grabs a teacup and asks Zhuge Liang bitterly.

 Chapter 742

    "Now that Leyi''s wings are ready, it''s more difficult to take away everything from him. This is just like the Cao Wei in the later period of the Three Kingdoms. After the destruction of Shu by Cao Wei, it will be irresistible and will eventually dominate the country. " Zhuge Liang sighed.


    "Well, I should have killed that beast long ago when I knew that. At the beginning, I killed him before he developed and was in a muddle. How could it be so difficult to kill him at that time? " Jiang Li regretted it.


    When he met Leyi for the first time, at that time, Leyi was still very green and ignorant and didn''t know anything. With poverty, amber and his cousin are wandering around the street.


    If Jiang Li wanted to kill Leyi at that time, with his strength and grasp, he would have a 90% chance to kill Leyi.


    After all, Leyi was not strong at that time!


    Unfortunately, his idea at that time was to fatten up and kill again.


    The fact that Leyi can get the rare amber shows that his fortune is extraordinary. A person''s fate may be determined by heaven, but some fortune and other things are variable.


    It''s like some people, even if they don''t enter the zero dollar world, suddenly they are lucky. They can win tens of millions by buying any lottery ticket. Drink a bottle of drink can continue to cash awards, this is the performance of Qi Yun.


    When a person comes to Qi Yun, he can''t be interrupted immediately. If he is interrupted, Qi Yun may not continue.


    The fact that Leyi can get poor amber shows that he is a man of extraordinary fortune. In this case, why not fatten him up? The so-called fattening is to observe him secretly and seize his opportunities.


    Facts have proved that Jiang Li''s original idea is right, and Leyi''s spirit is really extraordinary. In his laissez faire, Leyi first got Guo jiazhiling, then got A-level lingju amber, and later got Canglang amber. Up to now, he has collected nine amber.


    Although Jiang Li''s idea is good, it''s also very good, and he has great vision. But one thing he didn''t expect was that Leyi grew up too fast.


    How long has it been? Before and after a total of more than half a year, right? Leyi has grown up to such a level that he can''t compete with.


    Before that, who can predict?


    Think of him, Jiang Li. After so many years, fortunately, he worked hard in secret and got everything he has today. Ke Ke Yi, in only half a year, has almost achieved fruitful results that he has not achieved in more than ten years of hard work.


    "Benxiang thought of a sentence." Zhuge Liang stroked his beard, raised his cheek with his right hand and said.


    "What''s that?"


    "If you want him to die, you must make him crazy." Zhuge Liang said for a long time. The meaning of this is to let a person perish. Before that, we should try our best to make him crazy and help him to be crazy. In this way, he will die faster.


    What do you mean, Mr. Zhuge


    "It''s said that the collection of ten amber will have the power to kill the gods against heaven. I don''t know whether this legend is true or false. But since ancient times, no one has ever collected the top ten amber, but anyone who has this idea will die after collecting two or three amber at most. Leyi is also a strange number. In this case, why don''t we just help him and give him another master amber to see what he can do. At that time, if he really has the power to kill God against heaven, then who will be his enemy at that time? "


    "If he really gathered ten amber and had the power to kill the gods against heaven, then his enemy would be the gods at that time."


    "What''s your chance of winning if you fight him now, my lord?" Zhuge Liang asked quietly.


    "Now? If I fight with him now, I won''t even win two times. " Jiang Li doesn''t want to destroy his prestige with other people''s ambition. That''s the fact. Leyi has new Unicorn amber, white tiger amber and xuangui amber. You should know that there is the spirit of Sima Yi in xuangui amber. Maybe from now on, Leyi will even find out the secret of Bazhen.


    Therefore, Jiang Li estimated that if he started with Leyi, he would win less than 20%, or even less than 1%.


    "In this case, I know I can''t fight. Why don''t I find another opponent for Leyi? Let Leyi fight with stronger people. In this way, Lord, if you are in the middle, won''t you be able to benefit again? "


    Leyi has no stronger opponent now, so find a stronger opponent for him. Just like Cao Wei and Dongwu in the Three Kingdoms period, Liu Bei couldn''t beat Cao Wei, so he took the initiative to unite with Dongwu and sent Zhuge Liang to be a negotiator to persuade Dongwu to fight with Cao Wei.


    When Soochow and Cao Wei were defeated, Liu Bei secretly took Jingzhou. Become the biggest beneficiary.


    Zhuge Liang is very good at this kind of planning, so he wants to fight with the top two again. He takes Jingzhou''s strategy.


    Is Leyi invincible now? Then find him a strong enemy!


    "Mr. Zhuge, is there any risk in doing so? If Leyi really has the power to kill the God against the heaven, if even the God can''t help him, won''t we help him by doing so? " Jiang Li is a little uncertain.


    Leyi is always full of accidents, so he dare not be so determined with Leyi.


    "But even if you don''t do that, do you think that with Leyi''s ability, he won''t be able to gather ten amber? Even if we don''t, what about the others? You know, there are 14 in our earth. Leyi''s Phoenix amber doesn''t belong to this world. That is to say, in addition to his body and your Lord''s body, there are two amber scattered abroad. He is now more and more powerful. It is only a matter of time before he wins the last one. But if by that time, his foundation has been completely stable, and he has completely mastered the ability of nine amber, then if he collects ten amber, it will be the real variable. " Zhuge Liang said.


    He means to set up a big enemy for Leyi as soon as possible while his foundation is not stable. Otherwise, after a long time, Leyi''s foundation will be stable, and it won''t be so obvious to set up a great enemy for him at that time.


    "I''m afraid the other two amber are not so easy to find. I also mentioned it to Lao Dao, but he didn''t tell me. Maybe he was afraid that I would be too powerful for them to control me. "


    "Hard to find, doesn''t mean you can''t find it. And if they can''t find it, you are their first target. Sooner or later, they will come to you and fight with you. "


    "Come on, I''m afraid they won''t?"


    "Lord, don''t be impulsive."


    "But according to Mr. Zhuge, if you openly send amber to him, if God knows, don''t you blame me?" Jiang Li said.


    The communication between him and Zhuge Liang is in the heart, which outsiders can''t hear.


    "That''s right. God wants to kill Leyi, but I don''t know why. They haven''t done it or have done it. They have failed. In any case, Leyi must be the target that the gods want to eradicate. Therefore, we must not give him a positive answer. "


    "How can I give it to him then?"


    "We can do this..." ZHUGE Liang quietly said a plan.


    After hearing this, Jiang Li thought for a long time and finally sighed: "excuse me, I''ll think about it for a few days."


    Weinan province!


    Leyi and Wu Tao get in touch with Wu Zhongyi and arrive at their secret residence. Finally, they are members of a family.


    Yue Yi also met sister Qiu, whom she had not seen for a long time. She hasn''t seen for many days. Sister Qiu is still so beautiful. She has become a woman with more charm than before.


    And song Xixi, once a big star, gets along well with Yun wanqiu. It''s probably a matter of temperament. She can get along with everyone.


    The two workaholics of Leyi''s parents are also very satisfied with the two expectant daughters-in-law. It''s su yun''er who turns around and leaves as soon as she sees Leyi. I don''t want to talk to him.


    When a family meets, it is necessary to say this and that.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao stayed in Weinan province for three days. During the three days, Wu Tao and Su Xiao diewen stayed in their rooms and almost never went out.


    Leyi is no exception. He lives in the same room with Yun wanqiu and song Xixi. It''s a great solution to the pain of lovesickness that we haven''t seen each other since these days.


    Song Xixi and Yun wanqiu are moistened by Leyi and are more and more happy like a little woman. That Su Xiaodie also recovered. When she just came back from Singapore, she was skinny and haggard. Now I''m with Wu Tao, and I''ve given her a piece of amber, which improves her physique and makes her recover faster.


    Wu Zhongyi finally let down his heart when he learned that the Star Palace had been destroyed and that the three families no longer existed.


    "From now on, we shouldn''t have to hide out any more?" Wu Zhongyi is smoking.


    "Basically not."


    "What is basically no use? Is there an enemy? "


    "Yes, that''s Jiang Li. He is ambitious and will find another chance to plot against me, so we can only be basically stable. But if we don''t disperse, there''s basically no problem. He''s only one person, and he can''t make a lot of waves. "


    "In that case, I''ll continue to live with your parents. It''s good for the two families to be together, at least not so lonely." Wu Zhongyi is used to it.


    "OK, but sister Qiu and song Xixi, I want to take them back to the capital this time."


    "Why go back to the capital?"


    "Now that the big thing has been decided, life has to go on. I decided to continue to go back to school, the experience, or to experience. I won''t go to longhun college, so I''ll go to purple University. " Leyi said.


    After everything settled down, he could not indulge in beauty every day. Beauty is very good, but there are many things in life, many scenery, one by one to experience.


    At his age, he should finish high school and go to college. So, he wanted to walk the road well.


    As for his women, song Xixi can continue to make records; Big Joe and small Joe are about the same age (body age is about the same as him), and they can go to school with him, so that they can enrich their modern knowledge.


    Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning, two mature women, can give full play to their strong points and continue to manage the company and business.


    Yun wanqiu, well, she can go back to her old dream and continue to paint.


    "To live so simply?" Wu Zhongyi gave a smile.


    "In fact, simplicity is blessing, and I can understand it now. But these are all my imagination. As for whether I can do this, I can''t guarantee it. "


    Leyi didn''t tell his uncle about his doom, because he was afraid that they would be worried.


    God will certainly punish him, as for what kind of punishment, he still does not know. He can only do his best to prepare for all kinds of defense.


    For example, find the opportunity to gather the top ten amber, and then try to break the ten layers of poor amber seal.


    Poor Amber''s fourth ability, he has not yet realized, perhaps after the seal is fully opened, this ability will automatically appear is hard to say, so he has great hope and expectation for it.


    "What are you going to do with that little Su girl? This little girl is also serious. If you ask her to come, she really protects your two wives to be carefully day and night. To be honest, from the perspective of your uncle, this girl absolutely likes you. What are you going to do? " Wu Zhongyi smiles, but he is also a little envious of his nephew. At the same time, he feels funny. With so many women, Leyi is afraid that he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Leyi smiles awkwardly. It''s nothing to talk about women with his peers. It''s a bit awkward to talk about this with his elders.


    Wu Zhongyi also understood, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that girl has been running out since the day you came. She looks very angry with you. Women want to be coaxed. Go and coax her back."


    When it comes to Su yun''er, it''s nothing more than paying her back. It''s said that Yue Yi is really sorry to find that he''s been here for three days, and he just cares about being gentle with sister Qiu and song Xixi, but forgets her. The girl has been running out since the day he came, and she hasn''t come back yet.


    "Uncle, do you know where she has gone?"


    "She said that she was going back to Singapore. Your aunt persuaded her and asked you to apologize to her. But these days, you are... "Wu Zhongyi is a little embarrassed to say, he also knows that Leyi is warm with Yun wanqiu and song Xixi, so he has no chance to call Leyi and mention it to him:" if you don''t apologize, she stays in her room, never comes out, and doesn''t even eat. You do it yourself. She hasn''t eaten for three days

 Chapter 743

    The place my uncle was looking for was actually an office building with eight floors, which was not rented out. I don''t know what my uncle thought and got it all down.


    Leyi''s parents are engaged in research in one of the eight levels. They were nerds when they were students. After graduation, they became workaholics and devoted themselves to research every day.


    They just had a meal with Leyi when they heard that their son came.


    Leyi didn''t feel surprised about this. Maybe it''s the case with his parents. Since their birth, their fate has been doomed and can''t be changed.


    If he wants to change his long-standing destiny, he will find ten amber and get the power to kill the gods.


    These days, Leyi lives in the second floor of the eight floors packed by her uncle, while Su yun''er lives in the fourth floor. No wonder Leyi doesn''t see her at ordinary times. Dares the sentiment this wench to hide in own room, already three days did not come out. I haven''t eaten in three days.


    Ordinary people do not eat for three days, certainly can not stand, even if the amber owner, it is estimated that it is also very uncomfortable.


    Leyi knows that she is angry. Last time she didn''t want to leave the capital, Leyi insisted on her going. Moreover, Xiao Wansheng also said a few words about her, which may be a bit heavy. She still can''t let go.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Come to the fourth floor and knock on Su yun''er''s door. She lives alone on this floor. Maybe she chose it on purpose.


    Leyi is holding a plate in his hand. This is half of the roast chicken he just got from the kitchen, and some other dishes, plus a bowl of ribs porridge.


    For people who haven''t eaten for a long time, it''s not suitable to eat, so he brought porridge.


    "Who is it?" The woman''s voice came from the room. It was su yun''er. Listening to the voice, it seemed that she was behind the door, and she was watching through the cat''s eyes with her eyes open.


    "Me." Leyi hides the plate behind him and looks into the cat''s eye.


    When Su yun''er meets his eyes, he immediately dodges: "what are you doing here? If the two women who don''t accompany you come to me, aren''t they afraid that they are jealous? "


    "No, they won''t be jealous. Open the door. I''m here to apologize."


    "Sorry? What is modesty? Will you ever apologize? "


    "I''m here with all my heart. Just open the door and let me in."


    "If you want to open the door, do you want to open it? If I can''t, I won''t listen, I won''t listen. " Before, Su yun''er still wanted to wait for him to apologize, but when he really came here to apologize, she wanted to be angry instead.


    Maybe it''s all women''s nature. No one is an exception.


    "Open the door, Miss Su."


    "No, go away. I don''t want to see you."


    "Really not open the door?"


    "Why don''t you smash the door yourself?"


    "Brush..."


    Su yun''er is saying this words inside, suddenly see behind a shadow a flash, then out of thin air appeared a person.


    As soon as she looked back at the man, she was startled. She saw that it was Yue Yi. Then she realized that there was a strange amber on this guy. There was a door to stop him.


    She suddenly confused, "you rascal, I didn''t open the door, why do you come in? Don''t you know it''s impolite to break into a girl''s boudoir? "


    "I heard that you haven''t eaten for three days. I''ve sent you something to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat what you give. You go out and take out what you bring."


    Yue Yi shrugs and looks into the room. It''s really a mess. Although Miss Su is a lady of a big family, when it comes to cleaning up the room, it is not at all comparable to Big Joe and Little Joe.


    In these three days, although Miss Su didn''t eat, the rows of yogurt shells on the table fully proved that this girl took this as food in these three days.


    "Why not?"


    "If you don''t, who wants to eat the stink you bring? Who knows what you''re worried about? Is there any medicine in the meal? "


    "Ha ha, how about the medicine? What medicine should I take? "


    "Who... Who knows what you''re taking."


    "If you want to prescribe medicine, I won''t prescribe medicine to you. You can tell me that you have a good figure, but your bust is not as big as sister Qiu, and your hip is not as big as song Xixi. Why should I prescribe medicine to you?"


    "You... You... You get out of here." Su yun''er is so angry that her pretty face suddenly shrouds in frost. She points to the door and asks Le Yi to go out.


    It''s so infuriating. It''s so infuriating that she said that her breasts and hips are not good.


    Yue Yi, however, is cheeky and doesn''t go out. He cleans up the table a little, then sets out the food he brings, and specially fans it with his hands to spread the fragrance.


    For Su yun''er who hasn''t eaten the main food for three days, it''s just poisoning. How can it be like this? How can a man be so shameless? Knowing that she hasn''t eaten for three days, he still put so many delicious food in front of her. Doesn''t he mean to make her feel bad?


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" Leyi picked up a roast chicken wing and said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it."


    "I... I don''t eat." Su yun''er decides to be resolute in the end, saying that if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. Men should have backbone. No, women should have backbone. How can you be knocked down by a roast chicken wing? If you don''t eat, you don''t eat.


    "Do you want this porridge?"


    "I don''t drink, you get out of here!"


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you want to cultivate immortals. OK, I''ll help you. I''ll eat by myself."


    Leyi began to eat and drink in front of her.


    Su yun''er gnashes her teeth and looks at him eating. She still eats so well. For a moment, she suddenly felt aggrieved. If you leave your home and come to him, don''t be treated well by him.


    Unexpectedly, she is still so abused now. She can''t help but miss her mother, her father and her family.


    How can this Leyi bully people like this?


    As soon as she thought about it, her eyes turned red and her tears began to fall.


    "Hey, why are you crying?"


    "You get out, you get out for me." Su yun''er grabs a pillow and throws it at him, crying with rain.


    Leyi grabbed the pillow in one hand, put it on the stool, wiped his mouth and said, "I''m kidding you. If you want to eat, I''ve actually prepared one. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Who wants your food, I don''t want it, I don''t want it, you go out for me..." Su yun''er cried very sad.


    Looking at her like this, Yue Yi regretted that he had gone too far. He immediately stood up, went to her and took out a handkerchief to dry her tears.


    Seeing this, Su yun''er reaches out her hand and opens Leyi''s hand: "who wants you to stink and be kind, go away."


    Yue Yi looks at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, an impulse hugs her in his arms and hugs her tightly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go."


    When Leyi finished kissing, he looked at her seriously: "yun''er, do you like me?"


    From her previous performance, Le Yi felt that the love she had planted might have taken root in her heart in three months.


    And uncle he also said so, he said Su yun''er may like Leyi.


    Even outsiders can see it. As a party, Leyi has no reason not to feel it.


    So, he just couldn''t help forcing a kiss.


    In this kiss, if Su yun''er doesn''t like him at all, she will resist and even bite him.


    But she didn''t. at first, she struggled, but after a while, she didn''t struggle. At the same time, Leyi can feel her heartbeat, almost at the same frequency as herself.


    I''m afraid this is proof that the love seed planted at the beginning really took root.


    "Can you be more cheeky? Ghosts like you. " Su Yun Er retorts excitedly.


    "Seriously." But with a calm face and a serious face, Leyi asked again.


    "I..." this, Su Yun Er hesitated, bowed his head, looked up, hesitated, hesitated.


    Yue Yi sighed in his heart: "it seems that love is really planted, and it has taken root. At the beginning, it was clear that three months later, I didn''t have much contact with her. Now it seems that maybe song Yao and Dai Yu got together to stir up the underwater cave incident."


    At that time, Leyi really didn''t want to provoke Su yun''er, because at that time, he felt that having his sister Qiu was enough. Sister Qiu should be gentle and gentle. She should have good looks and figure. Such a woman, in fact, is very happy to have one.


    Therefore, he chose to let the love seed live and die on its own.


    Unfortunately, there are still variables.


    In the underwater cave, Yue Yi saved Su yun''er, and then took care of her as a friend for a few days. In these days, he really didn''t try to please her.


    But song Yao and Dai Yu, who want to be Yuelao, said that Leyi cooked porridge specially for her. They still had to cook for several hours.


    Perhaps, it was these trivial "sincerity" that moved her at that time.


    "Yun''er, be my woman." Leyi picked her up and went to bed.


    "I..." Su yun''er is very nervous. When she hears this, her body trembles. She wants to escape, but she doesn''t know what''s the matter. Her limbs can''t produce strength.


    "I know that if you don''t be my woman, I''m afraid you''ll never find another man in your life that you can fall in love with." Yue Yi said.


    Love, how mysterious, only he knows. It was the first time that he entered the zero realm. It was bought in exchange for his lifetime. It was absolutely effective.


    Once love takes root, it will grow into a big tree in the woman''s heart.


    How can she still love others after her love grows so big? Even if she died alone, she would not fall in love with others.


    Su yun''er can''t say anything. Maybe Leyi''s words just pierce the chord in her heart and get it right. She does not admit that she likes Leyi, but if she likes other people besides Leyi. She found that she didn''t like any of them.


    Just like at the beginning, she once liked Qin Liyang of the Qin family, but now if she compares him with Le Yi, she hardly wants to remember him.


    Therefore, she also thinks that Leyi''s words may be very right. If she doesn''t be his woman in her life, she may never find a man that she can fall in love with.


    But... Is she going to devote herself to Leyi like this?

 Chapter 744

    A happy war between men and women lasted for three hours. For Su yun''er''s first time, Leyi was extremely gentle. Didn''t let her feel much pain, late happiness, even let her for the first time, cheering and gasping for a while.


    Later, Su yun''er completely let go of her shyness. Now that her body has been given to Yue Yi, her heart that she did not dare to open to him before is also let go. The estrangement no longer existed. In three hours, they had two joys.


    Finally, Su yun''er is really hungry. She wants to eat in the evening.


    Yue Yi looks at her with a smile and brings her a new plate of food. He does have two.


    After the East and west end, Su yun''er can''t care about the image of a lady. She is also open to the image of eating¡° You eat slowly, I won''t compete with you. "


    Su yun''er is a little embarrassed, "did you do all this?"


    "No, it''s all done by my aunt." Leyi is ready-made from the kitchen, and it''s all prepared by my aunt.


    "No wonder the porridge is not as good as yours."


    "Not as good as me?"


    "Yes, when we were on our first mission and you rescued me, I felt that your soup and porridge were delicious. I''ve never had such a good soup and porridge before. " Su yun''er said nostalgically.


    Sure enough, song Yao''s soup and porridge really played a crucial role in that mission. If there is no soup and porridge, maybe Su yun''er''s heart will die, no longer exist.


    "Actually... I didn''t cook the soup and porridge." Yue Yi confesses to her with a bitter smile. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. It''s better to be frank now than later.


    "You didn''t make it?"


    "Where can I cook such authentic soup and porridge? It''s sung Yao who cooked it. The boy grew up in the coastal area, and he is good at soup and porridge. He made it all


    "Ah? So do I like the wrong person? " Su yun''er said jokingly.


    "What? Do you want to like people who can cook porridge? "


    Su yun''er spat out her tongue and looked at Leyi''s serious face. She began to laugh: "I''m kidding. In fact, I knew it wasn''t you."


    "You knew that?"


    "Yes, at that time, you spent most of your time with me in the hospital. Where did you get the time to cook porridge and soup? Song Yao, they said it was you, so I''ll take it as you. And I don''t like you because of the soup. "


    "Oh? I''d like to know, what do you like about me? "


    "I..." Su yun''er blushed: "I can''t say it. Anyway, you give me a strange feeling. I can''t say it up to now. I have you in my heart. I can''t wave you, and I can''t wipe you. Maybe I''ve been poisoned by you. "


    "Well, since I''ve been poisoned by me, I''ll do it for the rest of my life. Although there are many women in my life, I swear I won''t be ashamed of any of you. Try to make each of you satisfied, happy and happy. "


    "It''s very difficult. Can you really do it?"


    "Of course, I can. You haven''t tried my ability just now. Are you afraid I can''t?"


    Su yun''er hung her head shyly: "I''m not ashamed. I don''t mean this ability. I mean the others."


    "Others, if we all have the ability to live forever, what regret will we have?"


    "Immortality? Is youth forever? "


    "Yes, once you open the ten layer seal, you should be able to do that."


    "How many floors are open now?"


    "At present, there are seven floors. If you are included, there will be eight. There are still two floors to go before success."


    "That means you have to take two more women, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t hide it. It''s necessary. It is also a helpless thing. I have to do the same with the day. "


    "I''m jealous."


    "I know it may be unfair to you, but I will try to make it up to you."


    "Tell me, how to compensate?"


    "Whatever compensation you want."


    "Book it first, and I''ll wait until I think about it."


    "Well, I''ll let you remember first."


    "By the way, what are the conditions for opening the seal? Now that I have become your woman, I will naturally become one of the seal openers. Otherwise, don''t I want to be worse than the other women in you? I''m not going to do it Su yun''er''s temperament is always strong, but she is not willing to fall behind.


    "The condition is that the ring finger blood is printed on the poor amber. If the woman''s feelings are true, then the blood will take effect."


    "That''s it?" After hearing this, Su yun''er gets up, grabs a fruit knife and strokes it on her ring finger. Then she jumps on the bed and comes to Leyi''s arms. With the blood of her ring finger, she presses it on Leyi''s poor amber mark.


    Yue Yi didn''t elaborate on the conditions. He just said that if the emotion is true, it will take effect. He was also afraid that he didn''t want to make her sad after the failure.


    However, after su yun''er''s nameless finger was printed, the light of poor amber suddenly came out. This time, its light was much stronger than that of Xue Ning when she was conquered.


    As soon as Yue Yi sees the light, he immediately grabs Su yun''er''s wrist. He is moved. Is Su yun''er willing to die for him?


    The so-called love blood, is to love deeply, willing to die for each other that kind of unswerving love, can produce love blood.


    Su yun''er, how can she love him so much?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It works?"


    "Of course, you and other women all work. Why can''t I? Besides, what do you mean? Do you think my love for you is false? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I''m just moved. Because some of the other women didn''t succeed for the first time. If I had known that you wanted to, maybe I should have let you be my woman. "


    "Don''t be shy. I''m only 18 years old. I''ll tell you if you don''t treat me well, I''ll sue you!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait."


    Eight seals, that''s it. It''s a little unexpected. It''s a little too fast. Leyi also knows that, like Su yun''er, his heart has long been with him, but he never knows.


    If I had known, I would have accepted her, maybe I would have been able to help each other. Maybe it''s a good thing.


    "There''s another thing."


    "You said


    "My Su family''s business, after all, my su family is from the mainland. Even if they develop well overseas, my father always has the idea of returning to the roots, and other elders want to come back. Can you rearrange it for them? They want to come back. "


    "I dare you to come back from Singapore with me this time. After all, you have mixed up some purposes."


    Leyi hugged her naked in her arms, "OK, you can let them come back, but they can''t occupy the eastern part of the capital anymore. This piece of land in the capital has been controlled by the dragon soul college. It is said that it will be completely returned to the state, and no family is allowed to occupy it privately. Since you want to return to your roots, why don''t you go back to Luoyang? Isn''t that the origin of your Su family? "


    "What about the bear amber?"


    "Of course, I can''t give back the amber to you. I have to take back all the A-level bears. I can give a certain number of B-level, C-level and e-level, d-level. A-level can''t appear again. Because the turmoil caused by Amber is too big, I will not let too much go out if I can''t recover the strength of a-amber. " Yue Yi said.


    He and Guo Jia thought it over carefully. Even Wu Tao, song Yao and Dai Yu, Leyi plans to take back A-level amber.


    After all, there is no star hall and three families in China today.


    Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu and their B-grade amber is almost enough. They have spirits in their hands. Together, they have great strength. In addition, Leyi plans to take back Xiao Wansheng''s A-level.


    He has a very direct feeling that A-level sub amber has a lot of power to divide the main amber. Every extra one will weaken the power of the main amber.


    And sometimes when it comes to the critical moment, A-level can''t be recovered, which is very troublesome. If it''s below B-level, it''s easy to recover and keep the main amber in the strongest state.


    It is for this reason that Leyi has made this decision, but for the time being, he has not told you this idea.


    Now that Su yun''er mentions this, Yue Yi tells her first.


    "Then... Won''t the Su family never be able to return to its former position


    "To be sure, there can only be one law in a country. In the past, there were three big families, and no one dared to take charge of them when their members broke the law. What is this called? Now the Qin family does not exist, the Liu family does not exist, and the Su family does not need to exist any more. This is conducive to the implementation of the law, but if you do business well, you may not be able to regain your former position. "


    Su yun''er thought carefully and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. What about you? What do you plan to do in the future? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m going back to purple University. Do you want to go?"


    "Well, I''ve learned all the university courses by myself. I''m not going to study with you three bad students." Su yun''er looks proud.


    "Well, it''s like learning to be rich. You say that you have learned all the knowledge of University by yourself. Then we might as well have a discussion?"


    "Fight, fight. Come on! Ah! You... Why did you come in again? It hurts... I said it''s learning, not doing it. You... You... Hooligan... "

 Chapter 745

    Accept Su yun''er, it seems that in other people''s eyes, are not surprised. Even Yun wanqiu and song Xixi were not surprised. Before Leyi came to Weinan Province, they got along very well.


    At first, song Xixi was a little afraid of her. Why? Because she used to be the boss of song Xixi, and Su yun''er always looked like a young man, pretending to be very serious and cold. This makes even song Xixi, who is older than her, feel a lot of pressure on her.


    But this time together, Su yun''er completely put down the previous kind of serious and high cold, get along with them, there is no airs. Naturally, the three are like sisters.


    Now, Su yun''er has become Leyi''s woman, that is to say, the next three girls are really sisters.


    Leyi stayed for a rest for a few days, and the poor amber opened the eighth seal. At this time, the power made him feel afraid. It was too strong.


    He can have the power of eight oxen and two tigers with any one punch. Therefore, he specially trained himself to make his strength retract and release freely.


    Otherwise, when you say hello to others, it seems to be a slight thump on others'' chest, but in fact it''s a fist with the power of eight oxen and two tigers, and it won''t kill people if you punch it down?


    The distance of instant movement also increases again, and the eight layer seal has broken through to 450 meters. It''s nearly a mile away.


    This degree has been quite terrible. If you flash, you will be close to one mile. About A-grade amber, he also told Wu Tao and his uncle that they had no problem. They took out A-grade amber and replaced it with all B-grade amber.


    On the other side of the Su family, Leyi also went to Singapore once more to take Su yun''er with him. This time, one was to take back A-grade amber, the other was to visit relatives.


    He and Su yun''er have come to this stage. They always want to meet their parents.


    Su Daoyuan used to be called Uncle Su, but now it has to be changed. In the face of this father-in-law, Leyi is also under great pressure.


    But in the end, this trip was smooth, and the Su family also cooperated very well. All the A-grade amber was handed in. Leyi compensated them for some B-grade amber.


    Returning to Weinan province again is the seventh day for Leyi to leave the capital.


    That night, he began to study his three new amber.


    After the three amber pieces entered his body, it was not that he didn''t want to ponder the secret immediately, but that the nine amber pieces formed a line and pulled each other, forming a special energy body in his body.


    It didn''t subside until today, which gave him a chance to ponder the secret of the three new amber.


    The first thing he saw was not Kirin amber, but xuangui amber. It was said that there was a spirit of Sima Yi in the xuangui amber. He wanted to see if it was true.


    When his idea moved, it turned into a pocket version of himself and stepped into the space of Xuan GUI amber.


    There was more than one person in the amber space, but there were two.


    One looks like he''s in his thirties, the other looks like he''s white haired.


    The man in his thirties had bright eyes and a kind of pride in his heart. And the old man with white hair can''t see anything special in him. He just looks like an ordinary old man.


    "Who are you two?" As the new owner of xuangui amber, Leyi naturally doesn''t have to condescend and ask for their names.


    "Sir, you should be the new master of xuangui amber. After all, he came in. I thought that the new master didn''t want to come in and didn''t want to see me." The old man laughed.


    "Before, nine amber formed a vision. I didn''t want to come in, but I couldn''t come in. Now that you have come in, let''s introduce ourselves first. " Yue Yi said.


    "Old Sima Yi." It is a kind of polite gesture in Han Dynasty.


    Then the middle-aged man also made this gesture, "dismount su."


    "Ma Su? Sima Yi Yue Yi is slightly surprised. It''s not Sima Yi who is surprised. Sima Yi will be here. He knows that. But what''s the matter with Ma Su?


    "Ma Su, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    "Pay attention to your identity. I''m your new Lord. If I ask you, it''s not your turn to ask me." I heard that "Ma Su lost his Jieting" when I was a child. He was arrogant and could only talk on paper, which was similar to Zhao Kuo in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Therefore, Leyi doesn''t like him very much.


    Ma Su''s face was a little ugly. With a wave of his sleeve, he really didn''t want to reply.


    But Sima Yi laughed and said: "in the past, after Ma Su died, the spirit was unwilling to come here to find the A-level tortoise. Unexpectedly, his spirit was directly collected by the tortoise amber."


    "A level? That is to say, the one from your Sima family, the one from Sima Yong before? Since it''s in A-class amber, why did you go to the main amber again? "


    "It was Lao Jiu who took him away. Lao Jiu longed for the main amber at that time. Later, he sacrificed the spirit of Ma su. That A-level amber was left to the descendants of Sima family. And Laojiu and Ma Su finally found xuangui master amber. Unfortunately, Laojiu died to take it away. Laojiu was dying at that time and died beside xuangui master amber. Many years later, the master of the star hall found xuangui master amber, and the spirit of Laojiu and Ma Su was trapped in it. "


    "I see. Do you have any special abilities?" Leyi is straight to the point.


    "When you are old, you must hit a coat on the 49th day of July, which is called congenital divination. You must hit every calculation, but you need to wait for a cooling cycle on the 49th day of July." Sima Yi said.


    This old man looks ordinary and speaks respectfully. It''s hard to think of him as the old fox who stole Cao Cao''s war achievements.


    Maybe, it''s such a kind of old guy that people ignore and it''s hard to be wary of, so as to achieve that degree.


    Anyway, this old guy is not a simple character.


    Leyi doesn''t want to have any close contact with them. He just needs to borrow Sima Yi''s ability.


    "Ma Su, what about you?"


    "Hum!" Ma Su waved his sleeve and was very proud.


    "In those days, you were so arrogant that you lost your Street Pavilion. Now you are still mad in front of me? I''ll tell you, I''m short of you now, and I''m short of you now. If you don''t like me, I''ll kill you every minute. " Yue Yi said coldly.


    As soon as Ma Su heard this, he was really scared, but he didn''t answer. That Sima Yi has already answered for him: "new Lord, don''t be angry. Ma Su can''t be killed. He is also a talent. At that time, he was Zhuge Liang''s student, one of Ma''s five permanent members. It''s better to keep him than to kill him. "


    "Then what''s his worth keeping?"


    "Eight array, Ma Su will perform eight array. Surely the Lord will not forget that when you attacked the Lord of the temple, the Lord of the temple laid a map of eight formations, which trapped all of you. In fact, this map of eight formations was made by Ma su. "


    "What? The eight array painting was made by Ma Su? Not from you? " Leyi was surprised.


    "Naturally, the eight array map is extremely exquisite. I''ve been thinking about it for two thousand years, but I haven''t understood it. Ma Su is a student of Zhuge Liang. He once heard Zhuge Liang talk about the essence. In the past two thousand years, he gradually improved and finally understood the eight array diagram method. So, is this capital? Can the Lord not kill him


    "I''m surprised that you speak for him like that." Yue Yi said.


    Sima Yi said with a smile: "it''s just for fear of loneliness. It''s better to stay here alone than two people. Usually, you can play chess and talk."


    "In that case, keep him for the time being." With that, Leyi immediately quit xuangui amber. There''s not much to say about these two people. One is a proud man, the other is an old fox. More is better than less.


    In a moment, Leyi sank into the space of white tiger amber. The space was empty. There was nothing, so there was nothing to see.


    Then he went into the unicorn amber.


    As soon as he entered the unicorn amber, he was startled.


    Because he also saw two people in the unicorn amber. One was a powerful general with a purple gold crown on his head, an evil beast with a chain of armor on his body, and a hundred flowers robe on his back.


    This person, you don''t even need to think about it, is Lu Bu.


    It''s just that Lu Bu is really out of his mind. Standing in the space of Unicorn amber, he is just like wood.


    Straight when Leyi called him, he also knelt down like wood to say hello: "see you, Lord."


    Leyi sighed. What a powerful man he was, he turned out to be like this. I don''t know what will happen if I let him meet Diao Chan?


    I''m afraid it will make Diao Chan sad for a while, but he promised


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll discuss it with Diao Chan, let her have a heart preparation, and then transfer you to qiongqi amber." Yue Yi thought.


    Lu Bu''s presence here is not the source of his surprise, but the second one.


    The second man was covered with gauze. This person is no one else. He is the master of the Star Palace.


    His spirit is in the unicorn amber!


    When he came out of the unicorn amber, his eyes were as red and green as before, emitting strange colors.


    When Leyi looks at him, he also looks at Leyi, and they make eye contact. Suddenly, the spirit of the Lord of the temple broke into pieces like a glass hit by a hammer.


    Bits and pieces, scattered in the unicorn amber!


    Before Leyi could speak to him, he saw him turn into pieces.


    The pieces fell to the ground, and it seemed that there was light and shadow in each piece. Those lights and shadows recorded everything that the temple master had experienced... Such as movie rewinding, one scene after another, playing in a circle!

 Chapter 746

    "Why?" Leyi mobilized Guo Jia. When Guo Jia saw this scene, he was also very surprised.


    "This is self destruction." Guo Jia sighed and said.


    "Self destruction?"


    "Yes, people can choose to commit suicide, so the soul can choose to kill itself."


    "Is that so? Can people choose to commit suicide, or can the soul choose to kill itself? In other words, like Mr. Guo Jia, you can also choose to kill yourself? "


    "That''s right, but the mole ant still lives secretly, so does the soul. Who doesn''t want to live a few more days? Even the soul, when it has its own consciousness, who wants to easily drift away and turn into nothingness? " Guo Jia''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    "But this temple Lord is a bit unexpected. As soon as we met, he chose to kill himself. I don''t even have a chance to talk to him. " Leyi smiles bitterly.


    "Probably, that''s what he''s afraid of."


    "Fear? He''s dead for fear. "


    "Lord, don''t forget that the temple Lord had gathered many spirits in his body before he died. The reason why he imprisoned them was to turn their spirits into weapons to explode themselves and frighten the enemy''s spiritual power. He has dealt with others in this way, and you, Lord, are enemies to the Lord of the temple. Naturally, he is afraid that you will deal with him in this way, so instead of waiting for you to put him to death, he would rather choose to kill himself, which is more enjoyable. " Guo Jia gave his guess.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, maybe the thought of the temple master is just like what Guo Jia guessed.


    But if this is the case, it would be too mean for a gentleman. Yue Yi killed his people, but not his soul.


    Maybe he knows too many secrets and doesn''t want to explain them to Leyi. Maybe he''s tired enough to live these years. Even if Leyi doesn''t kill him, he''ll take advantage of him. How can he, who was once high above, put down his posture to work for Leyi?


    So he chose to kill himself.


    Guo Jia and Le Yi come close to the fragments, only to see the brilliant flow of the fragments. One of them is about when the LORD was a child. He was born poor and died of his parents when he was six or seven years old, which was in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Although it was in modern times, the cruelty of life at that time was no less than that of ancient times. Some parents can''t afford to raise their children and can only give them away.


    Where the place is a little more bitter, no one wants to give away, because you can''t afford it, and so can others. In this way, what should we do? It''s just like the TV show, let it float away in the water basin.


    The Lord of the temple is a little more lucky than the most unfortunate ones. After all, before he was five years old, he was accompanied by his parents. At one time, his family was a big one, with a relatively rich background. In his grandfather''s generation, he also served as a county magistrate in a county in the Qing Dynasty. In his great grandfather''s generation, he was even more powerful. He was a Jinshi and a member of the Imperial Academy.


    But after all, the generation is not as good as the generation. To his father''s generation, he fell in love with something called Fushou ointment and became addicted to it. As a result, such a large family all lost in his father''s hands.


    His mother was beaten to death by his father when he was six years old. His father borrowed money and usury everywhere because he smoked opium. In the end, his ancestral house was taken away, and others were also beaten to death. Because he could not afford the interest money, he could only be killed. If they keep him, they can''t pay the interest money, because their relatives have cut off contact with them. How can an opium ghost make money? The usurer saw that he was not happy, so he did it directly.


    If he had done away with his father, he would have been caught pouring pot in the nightclub at that time. At that time, he was only six years old, but no one would love him and beat him if he didn''t work.


    This kind of life lasted eight years until he was 14 years old. At that time, there was a revolution all over the country, and armed uprisings were taking place all over the country to overthrow the Qing government.


    At that time, there was a strong man who also led a group of people to kill the rich everywhere, rob the rich and help the poor, win the hearts of the people, recruit the brave, and set up a volunteer army.


    The leader of this group is Gongyang Changsheng. He is a person with special ability. He chooses people very special. He absolutely despises ordinary people. And it''s not a person with special skills who can get into his eyes. At that time, he liked to gather people called "predestined friends".


    What is predestination? At that time, the temple owner didn''t know what it meant, but he thought it was predestined relationship with RAM.


    Once, Gongyang Changsheng was invited to a banquet. It seemed that there was something wrong in the nightclub where the temple master was working. Gongyang Changsheng got angry on the spot and killed 19 people. All his heads were cut down and left on the ground.


    When the 14-year-old Temple master saw this scene, he was so scared that he peed his pants.


    However, when Gongyang Changsheng saw him at that time, he laughed. He didn''t know why the Lord of the temple was taken away.


    Since then, he has also become ram''s favorite Pro army. Because he is young, he is taken care of. The poor Temple master finally found a feeling of being cared after he followed ram Changsheng.


    He swore at that time that he would repay his kindness.


    He said it and he did it. At the age of 15, he killed the first man. When he was 16 years old, he stopped the bullet for the ram and nearly died. Because of this, Gongyang Changsheng has become more trusting and more important to him.


    In this way, the temple master followed Gongyang Changsheng, went through Sun Yat Sen, Yuan Shikai, and then the Japanese invasion. It has been several decades since then, and he has grown from a teenager to an old man.


    The Opium War lasted from 1840 to 1937. By then, he was fifty-seven years old.


    Ram Changsheng is older and over eighty years old. But I''m still young.


    Later, he won the Anti Japanese war in 1945, when he was 63 years old. Gongyang has been a hero all his life, but he is very low-key. He didn''t let any books record him, nor did he allow any newspaper to publish his things.


    Gradually, he retreated to the background and set his mind on running the dragon soul college.


    Ten years later, Gongyang Changsheng has lived to 104 years old, and finally the rotten wood will wither. At that time, the Lord of the temple was over seventy years old.


    For a certain period of time, RAM Changsheng felt very heavy and liked to be alone in the cemetery.


    It seems that there is one thing that I can''t think about.


    One day, the Lord of the temple found him and tried to persuade him not to think too much. Who knows Gongyang Changsheng told him an earth shaking secret at that time: "a Biao, do you say that everyone is eager for longevity?"


    At that time, RAM Changsheng was 104 years old, which was a very long life, but he was the owner of amber, and it was not a problem to live more than 100 years. If it''s well maintained, it''s not uncommon to be 200 years old. But when he was young, there were too many injuries. When he was old, all kinds of injuries were complicated, which made him hover between 104 and 105 at most.


    The real name of the temple master is Hu Biao. His name sounds very fierce, but he is actually a Confucian general. He is gentle and gentle, but he is fierce. Gongyang Changsheng once described him as a hungry wolf from the north.


    Hu Biao replied: "not necessarily. Some people want to live forever, but some people don''t necessarily want to live forever. Just like me, I have ups and downs in my life. In fact, I hope to live 80 years old. At that time, I want to go down to see my mother. She really suffered too much in those years, but I didn''t know much at that time, so I didn''t have time to say thank you to her. "


    "Ah Biao, you are a good boy." Gongyang Changsheng nodded. Even though Hu Biao was over seventy years old standing in front of him, he even called him a good boy. However, Gongyang Changsheng is really an elder in front of him. Even though Hu Biao is over seventy, he is still an elder, which can be regarded as his father''s generation.


    "Dean, you always look sad these days. Is there anything difficult? Now the development momentum of Xinhua Xiaguo is very good, you should be happy. "


    "The growth momentum of new China is certainly gratifying. It''s a pity that I can''t watch it for long. I have intuition. My life will last for three months at most


    "How is it possible, Dean? How is it possible that you are still young?"


    "I''m one hundred and four years old. What''s impossible? To live to this age, many people have already called me an old monster, ha ha. "


    "It''s just 104. The president''s body is so strong that he can''t live a hundred years."


    "No, this body really can''t support it."


    "Dean, you really can''t die. If you want to die, I''ll die. You should continue to live. With the establishment of new China, you must keep an eye on its development. The three families are not very honest. Only you are here can you hold them


    "A Biao, there are not many people I can really trust. You are the one I trust most. After all, I am the one who raised you from a teenager to a big man. To be honest, even compared with a Fu, I have a deeper relationship with you."


    "The Dean rescued me from the abyss of that year. It''s my rebirth parents!"


    "After thinking about it these days, there''s something I want to ask for your opinion."


    "Said the dean


    "I have a way to live forever. Do you think I should use it?"


    "Longevity? It should be used naturally. Dean, since you have this method, you should use it early. I really don''t want to see you die. "


    "But this method of immortality is a little self serving at the expense of others. It needs to take other people''s lives instead of one''s own. Do you think it should be used?" Ram Changsheng looks at him with a grim smile.


    "It''s... It''s natural."


    "Why?"


    "If you take the lives of evil people to replace yourself, why not?"


    "Ha ha, you want to go with me. I''ve been thinking about it all these years. In fact, this method of immortality was left by my ancestors, who did not allow his people to practice. However, I feel that if the enemy''s life for their own life, there is nothing wrong


    "If you think so, why not use it earlier?"


    "It''s a journey from birth to old age. I also want to go through this journey. Different ages have different moods. Now, I have understood every state of mind. If I use it too early, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get so much mood at one time. There are advantages as well as disadvantages. Besides, if you decide to use it, it''s not too late now. "


    "Yes, as long as it''s within three months, it''s not too late."


    "As for the people who changed their lives, I have already arrested them and locked them in a cellar outside the college. They are the descendants of the Japanese soldiers of that year. I don''t feel guilty until I changed their lives. I, ram, always win for the country and the people all my life. I don''t want to bear any names in the end. "


    "Premier, you are Gao Yi!"


    "Just one thing I need you to do for me."


    "You said


    "I don''t know whether the longevity method is true or false. It may succeed or fail. That''s the main reason why I''m making up my mind now. On the other hand, I want to die early, and then you arrange a funeral for me. After the funeral, you dig out my body, and then you go to perform a life changing operation. "


    "This... Why?"


    "This is also out of consideration. If this method is false, let me die quietly. It''s OK to set up a funeral in advance. If it''s true, I don''t want to disturb other people. If I live a second life, I don''t want to be the Dean again. I want to experience the life of ordinary people and taste the ups and downs of ordinary people."


    Hu Biao looked at the president in a dazed way. He couldn''t understand his mind.


    "Do you know why I chose you for this? Instead of Ah Fu Asked ram Chang Sheng.


    Gongyangfu is his son, but he is still young, but his ability is not so good. If he comes to do this, he may not be able to do it. In theory, Lao Tzu believes in his son, which is natural.


    But what Hu Biao didn''t know was that in the history of the Gongyang family, the son''s harm to Lao Tzu was not rare. Because he has seen so much, RAM can''t help feeling sick. He was also afraid, so he wanted Hu Biao to do it. First, the boy is honest; Second, he watched Hu Biao grow up. He was half a son. Therefore, it should be trustworthy.


    "I don''t know." Hu Biao didn''t know.


    "Because I watched you grow up, I know you are honest, and I trust you most. So it''s up to you. "


    "Thank you for your trust."

 Chapter 747

    Among the fragments, there are different pictures. Perhaps every fragment covers the course of his ten-year life. Ordinary trivial things will flash in the image, and only those unforgettable things will stay for a while.


    Leyi saw seven or eight pieces before he saw the scene that made him most curious.


    Maybe Gongyang Changsheng really trusted Hu Biao before. Maybe Hu Biao was also loyal to Gongyang Changsheng before he saw Changsheng Sutra.


    So, they negotiated and arranged a feign death.


    In Hu Biao''s eyes, this feign death is unnecessary, because Gongyang Changsheng, if you want to live forever, in a word, I''m afraid that the whole longhun college will be able to escort him from the capital to the outside of the province.


    Gongyang Changsheng was very excited and grateful for trusting him and giving him such a heavy task.


    But later, he might not even think of it.


    Feign death is arranged by Gongyang Changsheng himself. If he takes a kind of medicine, he will enter the state of feign death in seven days just like animals hibernate. Strangely enough, even the heart can''t beat.


    His body was laid for three days for everyone to hang on, and was buried on the fourth day.


    This loss is that ram Changsheng wants to say goodbye to his life. If he can live second, he wants to live the life of ordinary people. So, this is not redundant for him. It is necessary.


    He is a man who cares about details and things that ordinary people don''t care about.


    If you use one sentence to describe him, even in Hu Biao''s eyes, sometimes you think he wants to be a poet. As free and easy as a poet, as a poet, all behaviors have artistic conception.


    On the night of burial, Hu Biao went out with his tools. In the basement a few miles away from longhun college, there was a basement. In that basement, there were ten Japanese children who had been prepared for a long time. They''re all nine years old.


    Gongyang Changsheng has done a good job in these preparations.


    In addition, the tunnel was dug ahead of time. Hu Biao''s hands, along the tunnel, dug only three meters, and found the coffin.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the so-called longevity sutra was buried under the weak pine and cypress tree.


    Hu Biao turned a corner, dug a few meters, dug under the pine and cypress tree, and really dug a jade medal. Then, he thought of ram Changsheng''s advice, went back to the coffin and dragged out ram Changsheng''s body.


    In this process, he accidentally dropped the jade card in the coffin.


    It was not until he dragged the body of ram Changsheng to the cellar that he found it. Just want to go back to take a look, but suddenly found ram Changsheng''s hand, holding a manuscript.


    And there were words left for him in the manuscript, which meant teaching him how to do it. There is a liquid medicine in this cellar. As long as the liquid medicine is injected into RAM Changsheng''s body, his state of feigning death will disappear and he will come back to life.


    Hu Biao looked at the copy of the book of eternal life. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t really believe that there was such a way of eternal life in the world.


    Even if he had known about Amber at that time, it was a bit shocking that this method achieved longevity.


    Does he think the old Dean lied to him?


    So he climbed back to the coffin and took back the jade plate. After comparison, he really found that the temple master didn''t cheat him.


    Later, he put the jade card back into the coffin. As a result, he did not dare to take it. At least at that moment, he was loyal to Gongyang Changsheng.


    Until he read the book of eternal life ten times, he murmured: "take the wild lion as a supplement, take other people''s internal organs and replenish them. It''s best to use a nine-year-old child to get a hundred years of life, and also be reborn and rejuvenated."


    "Mad lion? Is it the mad lion amber in the nine amber? Where should I find this amber? It''s impossible to find it. " Hu Biao also knew at that time that amber was hard to find, which was more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    He only knew that the old Dean owned the lingju amber of the main amber and had given it to Gongyang Fu before he was buried.


    However, when he checked the old Dean''s body, he was surprised to find that the old Dean''s chest had the mark of a mad lion.


    That position has been specially treated and has scars, so we can''t see the mark at all.


    Fortunately, the light in the basement was dim, so he could see the mark shining.


    "This... How can this... The old Dean has two main leaders?" The light of the mark is frightening, and the energy fluctuation is very strong, which clearly indicates that this is a main amber.


    Over the years, the old president has been holding two big amber?


    Now, the prerequisite has been achieved. The next step is to find a potion to revive the old president. And then there''s the viscera.


    Hu Biao was as like as two peas in the old president. He said that the ten boys who had been shut up could also use their visceral organs to regain their vitality.


    He can live a second life.


    When the idea first came out of his mind, Hu Biao was startled.


    He is so loyal to the old Dean, how can he suddenly come up with such an idea?


    People are really contradictory and selfish animals.


    One moment, he may be a person, but the next moment, he may become an animal immediately.


    Obviously, Hu Biao is such a person.


    "The amber of his foal was passed to his son. If he resurrected, he would take it away. With the strict and rigid style of the old Dean, he will not give it to me. Because he didn''t even share his son''s son''s amber. That is to say, if I give him a new life, I can only watch myself die of old age. "


    "No, I promised the old dean to do it for him. The old Dean is very kind to me. If I turn back, what''s the difference between me and animals?"


    "But if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. In this life, he is kind to me. I can''t be nice to his son; But if he lives the next life, it has nothing to do with me


    Fragments of the lens, Hu Biao a person sitting in RAM Changsheng''s side, full thought for several hours.


    Finally, he suddenly rose up and found the box of potions left by the old Dean. Took out the syringe, pumped the liquid medicine, and took out a bottle of poison from his own body.


    "That''s right. If you can live forever, let me live forever. You want to live the life of ordinary people. It''s outrageous. If I want to live forever, I will control the world and let it tremble under my feet. "


    It is the so-called, what experience, there is what kind of life, there is what kind of psychology.


    Such was Hu Biao. When he was young, he suffered a lot and was oppressed every day. Since I was five or six years old, I have been pouring night pots for prostitutes and guests in the brothel. Later, although he was rescued by ram Changsheng, the dark side still lingered in his heart.


    There is a saying that three-year-old looks at eighty, which means that the character set by three-year-old will affect your life. This is the so-called nature, which is easy to change and hard to change.


    This is what Hu Biao is like. He has been oppressed by others, so he also wants to oppress others. So all along, on the dark side of his heart, he had a crazy idea that if he wanted to oppress, he would oppress people all over the world.


    People all over the world should kneel in front of him and tremble. He wants money, power and beauty. If he doesn''t give it, he will kill it. If he doesn''t follow it, he will also kill it;


    Under the control of crazy ideas and desires, Hu Biao did a crazy thing, injecting poison and antidote into RAM Changsheng''s body.


    This famous hero of the country really died under his injection.


    After his death, Hu Biao was also shocked. After the injection, he ran away and didn''t come back until seven days later.


    Because he''s afraid that ram always wins. Ram always wins. He''s very dignified. He''s really afraid. When I was a child, RAM Changsheng really took him as his son. General education was very strict.


    On the battlefield, he also saw ram always win fierce.


    So after doing this, he had no bottom in his heart. He was afraid that the ram would win forever.


    So, after the injection, he ran away and hid for seven days. Seeing that ram Changsheng was not born, he ran back again. This time, RAM Changsheng''s body smelled.


    Hu Biao is happy to die, very excited, because ram Changsheng is really dead.


    That is to say, the lion amber can belong to him. He immediately cut open the body of ram Changsheng and took out the mad lion amber. Indeed, it''s really mad lion amber. Golden glittering, is the legend of the lion amber.


    He immediately pressed into his body to familiarize himself with the power of the mad lion amber. The power of amber lion is very simple, easy to understand.


    After Hu Biao got the power of amber, he became ambitious and immediately caught a child, killed him and took his liver.


    Hu Biao is also very cautious in his work. First of all, he has to give it a try. He will not be in place at one time.


    So, he took a child''s liver and cut open his abdomen. According to the description of Changsheng Jing, he put the child''s liver next to his liver. Then he immediately cast the "hundred battles never die" of the mad lion amber.


    This crazy lion Amber''s "hundred battles never die" is that no matter how many injuries it suffers, it can recover in an instant.


    Then he saw with his own eyes that his wound healed, instantly.


    As for whether the liver and his own liver are one, he does not know. The next day, after the "hundred battles never die" refresh, he cut his abdomen and looked at his liver.


    At this look, he was shaking all over. His liver shrank a circle, but its tenderness was dozens of times fresher. That is the liver of a nine-year-old child. His own aging liver has been taken away by the mad lion amber, which can be discharged from the Dantian.


    "Really, it''s true, it''s really possible to achieve immortality in this way. My God, it''s true, it''s really possible to live forever... I can live forever, my Hu Biao can live forever... I Hu Biao can make all the people in the world submit to my feet from now on!"


    Hu Biao was so excited that he killed another child on the spot and took his liver, lung, spleen and so on. He didn''t replace them all at once. Because it was the first time, he was very cautious. It''s one by one, day by day.


    It took seven days to get everything done.


    Seven days later, he suddenly found that he was a lot weaker. If he did something casually, he would be very weak.


    But he was not afraid, because it was mentioned in the book of eternal life that after the success of internal organs replacement, his body would be a nine-year-old child, and he would naturally become weak, but as long as he was raised for a few years, he would feel as young as he used to be.

 Chapter 748

    Hu Biao, who successfully changed his internal organs, quietly left the dragon soul college, and the entrance passage of the basement was completely buried by him.


    On the day he left, he solemnly told himself that he would never come back to this place.


    First of all, he is really a bit ashamed, RAM always wins.


    Second, he also paid back Gongyang Changsheng. He vowed that he would not move the dragon soul academy and kill Gongyang Fu, the son of Gongyang Changsheng, in his lifetime.


    In this way, he left and hid among the people for more than ten years. And then he finally grew up to adolescence, when his experience really flourished.


    But after metabolism, part of the body is aging and part is fresh, which makes it look like a ghost.


    The first time he saw his face, Hu Biao was crazy. It''s really ugly. Some places are as fresh and tender as teenagers. Some places are still 70 or 80 years old.


    He didn''t know what the situation was. He only thought that he didn''t change completely. He found many children.


    This time, he was looking for children in China, children of ordinary people.


    To their hands and feet, trunk skeleton, he also successfully changed. But after the change, this situation did not improve, but worse. He had a hemiplegia.


    It took many years for the situation to improve.


    He buried his body and built a tomb for himself


    From then on, he gradually did not care about his appearance. He wrapped his body with gauze. Since it was ugly, it was just ugly to the end. He wanted to make all the people who saw him fear.


    On that day, the Star Palace was founded


    At the beginning of the creation of the Star Palace, he was only a platform for his ambition.


    At first, he didn''t find anyone, just him, because at that time, his internal organs were very bad.


    The viscera of different people are combined into one body, which is so repulsive that the life span of one hundred years is shortened by more than half.


    So later, he changed the same person''s one time, but even so, it can only maintain the life span of 30 to 40 years, and it will also age.


    At this time, he found that the changshengjing might be defective and incomplete. There must be some key part missing, so there are such side effects.


    Soon after, he found a place, the boy is a frustrated security.


    Because Hu Biao had been with Gongyang Changsheng for a long time, he knew a lot about divination and figured out that the boy was a predestined friend. I''ll take him. With his help, Hu Biao continued to lay out his plans in secret and built his strength more and more.


    A lot of things happened in the process, but Leyi didn''t take a close look.


    Only later, Hu Biao also entered the zero circle.


    For the first time, he was ignorant and didn''t know anything. Those stalls were selling all kinds of things. At that time, he laughed, chose the nearest stall and said, "can I exchange for Changsheng?"


    "Yes, it takes one year to live, and you can exchange it for longevity."


    "Your so-called longevity, do you keep the same appearance and live forever?"


    "No, because you are the people of the earth, the definition of longevity for you is one hundred years. If you exchange it, you will be safe for one hundred years without disease or pain." Said the merchant.


    "Only a hundred years? No disease and no pain. Hum, what is longevity


    "This is longevity, because your world is limited. You are just ordinary people, and you are not content to live a hundred years?"


    "I want money, money I can''t use up."


    "Yes!"


    Hu Biao asked for the money. Not long after that, there was an endless amount of money in his account.


    It surprised him. Is there such a strange thing in the world? Isn''t that a dream?


    Later, he entered the zero realm for the second time, and finally met the old Taoist, who made him the spokesman of the God in the world.


    Since then, Hu Biao has made a real success. He successively found Kirin amber and Fang Tianhua halberd, and spent many years honing Lv Bu.


    But as the spokesman of God in the world, he is not very competent for this job.


    How can an ambitious man like him be a dog for others? Therefore, in the dark, he develops his own strength and still wants to achieve his ambition.


    This angered the gods, and they thought he was disobedient, so they wanted to abolish him.


    Then, what Leyi knew later.


    After watching these fragments, Yue Yi sighs. It turns out that the Lord of the temple is such a person, and he is the soldier of Gongyang Changsheng. He used to be the most trusted person of Gongyang Changsheng, but the most trusted person didn''t help him at the critical moment, instead, he sent him to the West.


    "The Lord of the temple is a villain from the bottom of his heart. No wonder he uses villain''s heart to treat a gentleman. It''s better for such a person to choose self destruction. " Guo Jia also sighed. He also looked down on the villains like the temple master, who had no faith.


    The ancients attached the most importance to no faith and no stand. Such people naturally made Guo Jia despise them.


    "Indeed, according to his memory, Gongyang Changsheng''s body turned out to be in an underground cellar outside longhun college. I''d like to tell Xiao Wansheng about this and ask him to bring it back and bury it again." Yue Yi sighs.


    The fragments of the Lord''s soul, which didn''t exist for long, gradually faded away and disappeared in the space of Kirin amber.


    The spirit of Lu Bu stood as still as a wood. It''s like sculpture.


    Guo Jia walked over, sighed and looked at Lv Bu: "Fengxian, are you all right?"


    Lu Bu didn''t look at him and didn''t return to him.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Bu, who was powerful and powerful at Hulao pass, became like this." Guo Jia lamented. Even though Lu Bu was his opponent at that time, he still had some appreciation for such an opponent.


    After all, at that time, there was a saying that people were in Lu Bu and horses were in red rabbit.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, is it really impossible for Lu Bu to recover after being refined?" Yue Yi asked. He promised Diao Chan to find Lv Bu, but if he gave such a Lv Bu to Diao Chan, he was afraid that Diao Chan would be disappointed.


    If Lv Bu and Diao Chan can get together again, this is what he is happy to see.


    "I can''t help it. It''s like a human has a concussion. After he becomes an idiot, do you think he can return to the normal level?"


    "If it''s according to this analogy, there''s really no way for him to recover."


    "But it''s not absolute. There is a way to make him recover for a short time."


    "What can I do?"


    "The price is very high. If he does this, his spirit may last less than a day, and will disperse and disappear in the heaven and earth like the temple master."


    "Isn''t that the same as returning light? Get a moment''s energy, but then die? "


    "That''s right."


    "This method, Diao Chan certainly does not want to."


    "Not necessarily. Keeping such a log will only make her more miserable. Maybe if Lu Bu knew, he would choose this method as well. "


    Guo Jia said, patting Lv Bu on the shoulder and saying, "Fengxian, do you remember Diao Chan?"


    Diao Chan''s two words came out. Lu Bu''s rigid face seemed to tremble for a moment, and then his eyes also shifted to Guo Jia''s face.


    "Diao Chan, do you remember Diao Chan?"


    "Diao... Cicada..."


    "Yes, do you remember Diao Chan?" Guo Jia was surprised to see that Lu Bu read two words.


    However, it is just these two words.


    Like a machine, Lu Bu kept repeating the two words "Diao... Cicada... Diao... Cicada..."


    Guo Jia shook her head: "it''s useless. Lv Bu should be dealt with by Diao Chan. She used to be Lv Bu''s woman, and only she has the right to deal with Lv Bu."


    "Well!"


    Leyi quits the amber space, thinks it over and over again, comes to the poor amber space and tells Diao Chan about Lv Bu. Ask her what she wants to do with it.


    Diao Chan just said that she wanted to see him, and Yue Yi transferred her to Kirin amber space without a second word.


    Yue Yi doesn''t peep. They haven''t seen each other for a thousand years. Even if Lv Bu loses his mind, I''m afraid Diao Chan has something to say.


    Let them spend a good period of time, also can be regarded as the completion of Diao Chan''s commitment.


    Later, Le Yi contacted Xiao Wansheng and told him all he knew.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wansheng was very angry. He had no idea that the Lord of the temple was a soldier beside his grandfather. And he used to be his grandfather''s most trusted soldier.


    After knowing where Gongyang Changsheng really buried his bones, Xiao Wansheng immediately hung up the phone and sent someone to look for it.


    Leyi hangs up and is busy with his own business. As for what he wants to do, naturally, he is busy cultivating feelings with his own women.


    How can the relationship between man and woman be cultivated fastest? No doubt, it''s on the bed.


    The drama of "one dragon vs. three phoenixes" has not been broken since this day, and it''s been popping all day.


    On Wu Tao''s side, he is similar to Su Xiaodie, and he actively keeps up with Leyi.


    It''s Jiang Li who breaks his heart for Leyi. He wanted to send an amber to Leyi, but he had to keep it from God, so he had to find a reasonable excuse.


    But what kind of excuse?


    If Leyi is asked to gather the top ten amber, the God of heaven will fight against Leyi himself, and Jiang Li will be able to reap the benefits of fishing at that time. He thought it was a good deal for him to break his guard.


    After all, he didn''t think that the mad lion amber he had snatched was very useful. It''s not as powerful as his angry amber.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that the mad lion amber is related to the Changsheng Sutra. If he knows the Changsheng Sutra, if he knows that the mad lion amber is a necessary supplement to Changsheng, maybe he has to think about whether to give it or not.


    Unfortunately, at present, he does not know.


    "Mr. Zhuge, your suggestion is that I should continue to kidnap a person that Leyi attaches importance to, but who can I kidnap now? The last time Chen Ying left, she also hid. It''s not easy to find her again. As for his other women, all around him, can''t go to his side to rob? In addition, women like Scorpio, Big Joe and small Joe are still capable. If they unite, I may not be able to deal with them easily. " Jiang Li also followed him to Weinan province. In order to find a way these days, he really took great pains.


    Zhuge Liang said: "it seems that Chen yingci has a cousin who may be able to use."


    "The woman? That woman, I know, was a classmate of Leyi, but kelaiyi didn''t like her. Get her? Can it work? " Jiang Li knows this, and he has inquired about it specially. It seems that last time in Beijing, Leyi helped this woman get her purse back.


    However, he has also investigated that Leyi and this woman really have nothing to do with each other, just an ordinary classmate relationship.


    "As for whether it''s useful, just try it? If Leyi doesn''t care, kill him. Anyway, it doesn''t affect you. " Zhuge Liang said.


    "It makes sense." Jiang Li nodded and touched his chin. He felt that he could have a try. If Leyi didn''t care, he would have killed him.

 Chapter 749

    Dragon soul college!


    According to the sketch drawn by Yue Yi, Xiao Wansheng goes to find the cellar that has been buried for decades.


    Yue Yi only knows the general location according to the memory fragments of the hall master. Xiao Wansheng needs to check the specific location himself.


    Xiao Wansheng took Zhang BA''s snake spear and came to the approximate position on the sketch. One spear after another, he stabbed down. With each stab, most of Zhang BA''s spear penetrated into the soil.


    This Zhang Ba snake spear has been in his own hands since he killed Taurus and snatched it. He did not look for long, suddenly, but a spear stabbed empty, the whole Zhangba snake spear into the soil.


    He knew that there was a hole in the ground, so he thrust down with great force. When Zhang BA''s snake spear could not feel the resistance, he naturally went straight ahead.


    Obviously, the so-called cellar should be down here.


    Zhangba snake spear is three meters long. It can pierce the air at once, which means that the cellar is nearly three meters away from the ground.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Wangsheng grabbed the tail of Zhang BA''s spear, and then cut it horizontally and vertically, cutting it out in four directions. Then a palm hit down, just listen to the "boom" sound, the four sides of the land collapsed.


    From above to the cave, it was dark. As soon as the cave appeared, it immediately smelled bad. This smell has been stored underground for many years and is very pungent.


    Xiao Wansheng had no doubt that if he took out the lighter, even the flame would be able to burn.


    When the flashlight was turned on, the light came in from the outside, and one iron cage after another was placed inside. The iron cages are all two meters high and one meter wide. In the iron cage, there are corpses, listed vertically and horizontally.


    It seems that they are not very old, and from the number of bones, there are no less than 20.


    This shows that what Leyi said is true!


    When the pungent air inside evaporated almost, Xiao Wansheng jumped down. There was mud everywhere, and the mud was black.


    The cellar is not wide, it''s only about 30 square meters.


    In the middle of the cellar, there was indeed a big table, on which there was a corpse.


    The bones were rotten, the flesh was rotten, only the white bones and some hair were exposed.


    Seeing this corpse, Xiao Wansheng trembles all over. Naturally, he can''t recognize the identity of this corpse. As like as two peas, he saw a special ring on his hand, which was exactly like the ring he had worn in his father''s RAM.


    "Grandfather, you are here. Why did you choose to trust others when you worked for your country and people all your life? Is it true that one''s own descendants can not be trusted? " Xiao Wansheng sighed.


    Then, he was surprised. From the side of the corpse, he saw a piece of paper without corruption.


    This paper roll is specially treated kraft paper, which is neither rotten nor moldy. Some words are vaguely written on it.


    Xiao Wansheng turned over the paper and saw it read: "it''s enough for me to live a hundred years. If I can continue my life, I''m lucky. If I can''t, I''ll be lucky. If you can see this scroll, it means I''m dead. A Biao, I don''t blame you for your choice. After all, I have few regrets in my life. I didn''t expect so much from the beginning. And if you see this paper, it means that you rebel against me, against the dragon soul Academy. But no matter what, you should be good for yourself. This world is not as simple as you think. Everything is like a dream, everything is fixed, the greater the ability, the greater the doom. If you want to live forever, I hope you will be kind to the Chinese people! "


    This scroll was written by Gongyang Changsheng to Hu Biao, the master of the Star Palace. Gongyang Changsheng had long expected this outcome.


    But judging from the fact that he will write down this paper, it seems that he does not regret it. He felt that his life had come to an end.


    At that time, he had only the last three months of his life. Even if he didn''t die early, he was just struggling for another three months. So he had no regrets.


    Between the lines, he didn''t blame Hu Biao. On the contrary, it was a warning of concern. Let him not be too ambitious. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. When the ability and responsibility are to the limit, then disaster will come.


    There are a lot of things written on this paper, but many of them can''t be seen clearly.


    Ignoring one paragraph, Xiao Wansheng looked at the third paragraph, which read: "the book of eternal life is an incomplete method of eternal life. I will die, so it doesn''t matter to do experiments. But if fate doesn''t work out, there''s no way. This method cannot be popularized. Once more people know about it, the world will be in chaos. In addition, the Gongyang family has left a message that the Gongyang people are not allowed to learn this method. A Biao, if you get this method, you can''t give it back to Gongyang Fu. After learning it, you will destroy yourself. In fact, there are two wonderful ways of longevity. One is to get a master amber to open all the seal restrictions to get longevity.


    The other is the combination of the nine Chinese amber, which also leads to longevity. But relatively speaking, the more amber, the higher the seal opening, the greater the risk.


    I hope you treasure it, cherish it, and be careful... "


    See here, the following words, have been unable to see.


    Xiao Wansheng took out his grandfather''s bones and buried them in the tomb. As for the content on that piece of cowhide, he can tell Leyi one thing.


    Collect nine Chinese amber, you can live forever.


    Leyi still owes one now. His Phoenix amber doesn''t belong to China, so he is only eight now.


    Nine Chinese amber together, you can live forever, when the ten amber together, you will have the power to kill God.


    When the news came back to Leyi, in fact, Leyi had heard from Guo Jia for a long time, but he also expressed his gratitude.


    There should be a special connection between the nine Chinese amber. Therefore, when the nine Chinese amber come together, they will give birth to a very special ability.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to find Jiang Li and snatch one from him.


    Xiao Wansheng said that the National Police Force has been mobilized to monitor Jiang Li''s whereabouts and information, and will immediately inform Leyi.


    After ending the call with Xiao Wansheng, a new friend added a message to Leyi''s mobile QQ.


    When he opened it, he saw that it was a new number and there was no information to fill in.


    For such account addition, according to past habits, Leyi will directly refuse or ignore it, because it is either advertising or cheating.


    But when this account was added, there was an extra sentence: "speed up, if not, you will regret it, Leyi."


    This person can call his name directly, indicating that he should be someone who knows him.


    If not, you will regret it? Hehe, who? What''s the important thing?


    Leyi agreed, and after they became friends, the other party immediately sent a picture.


    Above the picture, a girl was caught, her hands and feet tied, tied to a chair. The picture is a figure.


    Seeing this picture, Yue Yi frowns and just wants to ask the other party what it means.


    But I saw a message from the other party: "it''s not easy to contact you, and this girl doesn''t even have your phone number? Contact you with her QQ, you have no reaction? It seems to be blocked. Do you have the heart? How can you shield such a girl? "


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Who am I? Maybe it''s unnecessary for you and me to ask this question. " The man replied.


    Leyi had guessed for a long time, but he was not sure. Seeing this reply, he immediately confirmed his identity. This is definitely Jiang Li.


    The person he kidnapped, Le Yi, from his back, and from the information Jiang Li said, this girl should be Chen Xiaoling, Chen yingci''s cousin.


    Because not many people, especially girls, are shielded by Leyi.


    For Chen Xiaoling, he really doesn''t want to have any relationship with her. Even though he knows that Chen Xiaoling may like him, he really doesn''t like Chen Xiaoling.


    Therefore, he chose to block her message on QQ.


    Last time they met, Chen Xiaoling also asked about it. She asked why Leyi didn''t return her message. Leyi had chosen to block it, so naturally he couldn''t see it. But I can''t bear to hurt her. At that time, Leyi''s answer was that he didn''t go on QQ, so he didn''t see it.


    Jiang Li, who kidnapped Chen yingci last time, actually found Chen Xiaoling this time. It''s true that he tied one by one. He doesn''t seem to want to let go of anything that has anything to do with Leyi.


    "Jiang Li, right? I didn''t look for you, but you came to me. That''s good. If you have anything, you can come to me directly. You can decide the place." Leyi sent a voice message.


    In his tone, he showed no concern for Chen Xiaoling''s life.


    If he appears concerned, Jiang Li will naturally think that he has caught the right person, and will take it as a threat. If he doesn''t care, he may feel that he has caught the wrong person.


    "Ha ha, looking for you? You have nine amber on you now. I dare not look for you. And there are so many strong generals around you. For the sake of safety, I won''t go to you anyway. "


    "What do you want?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Li plays a video window directly. Leyi chose to accept it.


    When the video was connected, Jiang Li and two women appeared on the screen of Leyi''s mobile phone. One of the women, Chen Xiaoling, was tied to a chair and fainted.


    And Jiang Li didn''t wear a coat, he was holding a woman in cool clothes. The woman was born to be coquettish, soft and coquettish. Her hands were stretching into Jiang Li''s trousers and playing with something with a smile. It seems that they are in the room of a luxury building. Outside the window of the room, you can see the faint River and a scenic tower.


    Jiang Li is a look of enjoyment, one hand holding a mobile phone, the other hand holding the woman''s chest soft, suddenly said: "I don''t say anything else nonsense, if you don''t want her to die, give me all your amber. Of course, you don''t say I''m inhuman. I only need eight. You can give me any eight. Amber will be released as long as I get it. "


    "If you want to catch anyone, you have to ask me to hand over eight amber. Don''t you think you are too naive?" Leyi sneers.


    "Yes? So this woman''s weight in your heart is too light! " Jiang Li said, pushing away the woman in her arms, and then came to the bound Chen Xiaoling. A glass of water splashed on her face and woke her up.


    Leyi quickly took a screen shot, and then sent the picture to Wu Tao. Let Wu Tao show his uncle where the picture is.


    Since the big river and the scenic tower can be seen in the picture, Leyi believes that Jiang Li is definitely in lengjiang city. Because the river is so cool that the scenery tower is actually modeled after the Oriental Pearl of Shanghai, but it is only a little smaller.


    Leyi probably knows about this place, but if you want to find a specific location, you have to let my uncle come. Because this is my uncle''s major, and my uncle has lived in lengjiang city for more than ten years. He doesn''t know where?

 Chapter 750

    Leyi quietly does the bottom action, not let Jiang Li notice.


    Jiang Li splashes Chen Xiaoling with two glasses of water in the camera, and the girl finally wakes up.


    "Hey, hey, wake up? Wake up is good, since wake up, then say two. You didn''t see Leyi''s heartlessness just now. In that case, let you witness it in person. "


    Jiang Li said, facing the screen of her mobile phone to Chen Xiaoling.


    Chen Xiaoling saw Leyi in her mobile phone. She was scared and surprised. She was kidnapped at home. She was reading on the balcony of her home. Looking at it, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and then she was brought here.


    At first, she was crying and making noise. The man thought she was bored, so he knocked her out again.


    This time I woke up and saw Leyi, her tears fell down: "Leyi... Help me..."


    "Tut Tut, you see how sad you are crying, and you''re crying to save her. Leyi, you don''t really want to die, do you?" Jiang Li sneered.


    In fact, Jiang Li didn''t think that Leyi would have any feelings for this woman. It was Zhuge Liang who said that Leyi should be affectionate. Even an ordinary friend, he would not watch each other die.


    Therefore, Zhuge Liang suggested that we seize Leyi as a dead end and threaten him.


    Of course, it''s not a real threat. If Leyi is willing to hand over the amber, Jiang Li will naturally accept it. But his main purpose is to send an amber to Leyi by this time.


    When Leyi collects the ten amber, the God of heaven will do it in person. Jiang Li is also called killing with a sword. Before the goal is achieved, a little effort is nothing.


    He very much hopes that Leyi can care about this woman and come to see him. When he comes to see Yanou, Jiang Li has been ready for a long time. He will make himself appear to be forced to suppress, and then he has no choice but to hand over the lion amber to save his life.


    The reason for doing so is to have a logical excuse, not to let the gods doubt.


    He Yueyi has the courage to fight with heaven and God, but Jiang Li doesn''t have the courage.


    "Mr. Zhuge, this Leyi looks so calm. It seems that this woman''s weight is really too light." In his heart, Jiang Li sighed.


    Zhuge Liang said with a smile, "not necessarily, this woman may not be light weight."


    "You see, even in the face of her tears, Leyi is not moved at all. Obviously, he doesn''t care about this woman. In fact, I have checked the information for a long time. This woman really has nothing to do with him. "


    "Ha ha, not necessarily."


    "What''s your opinion, Mr. Zhuge Liang?"


    "If Leyi really doesn''t care about this woman, he can hang up the video connection and ignore it. He seems very calm now, but he has been paying attention to Chen Xiaoling''s situation. It can be seen from here that he still cares about her. If you don''t believe it, you''ll be cruel and make Leyi heartache? " Zhuge Liang said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhuge Liang''s words, Jiang Li immediately said to his mobile phone, "Leyi, do you agree to my terms? If you don''t, I''ll cut her beautiful face. How about first carving a few words and then drawing a turtle?"


    A knife appears, and Jiang Li sticks it to Chen Xiaoling''s white face.


    Yue Yi said calmly: "I said that you want to threaten me if you catch anyone. There is no way. This woman is really my former classmate, but that''s all. You want me to pay for her? That''s naive. "


    "Oh, that''s right, little beauty. Did you hear that? Leyi is so unkind that he has the ability to save you, and he doesn''t save you. " Jiang Li fanned the flames.


    Chen Xiaoling was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Yue Yi''s words. Her red eyes and tears flowed down silently. The chest heaved violently. This really hurt her heart. She really has a good feeling for Leyi, but unexpectedly, Luohua is merciless. Leyi is so indifferent to her. She has the ability to save her, but she doesn''t care!


    "Jiang Li, I said if you want to play a trick, can you play it all at once? If you do, don''t bother me. If you are brave enough, you can come to me directly and snatch what you want with your ability. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better get away from me. Otherwise, if I find you, it''s your death. " Leyi issued a warning.


    Jiang Li is not afraid. Suddenly, the knife in his hand moves, and he really cuts on Chen Xiaoling''s face. No mercy.


    Knife across the face, the red blood immediately dripping down.


    Chen Xiaoling''s eyes were blank. She was just crying. She seemed so sad that she didn''t even care about the pain.


    "If you cut on the left, you should be symmetrical on the right, right?" Jiang Li laughs and cuts the knife on Chen Xiaoling''s right face.


    These two knives go down, two shocking scars appear. A good beauty''s face immediately reduces the beauty.


    "How do you mean to treat a woman who has no strength to bind her hands like this? Instead of tormenting her like this, it''s better to give her a knife and send her on the road. " Yue Yi said a more indifferent word.


    In fact, he was very anxious, but he also knew that when dealing with people like Jiang Li, he must be more ruthless than him, so that he would not be used.


    On the surface, Leyi is still cold, but his hands are only clenched into fists, and his joints are exploding.


    "Ha ha, kill her? Are you really cold-blooded? Such a beautiful woman, you asked me to kill her. Well, even if you kill her, she''s already ugly. I don''t think any man will like her With that, Jiang Li wipes the knife on Chen Xiaoling''s neck and really plans to kill her.


    This is what he has planned for a long time. If Leyi really doesn''t care about her, he will kill her. Anyway, he won''t be kind enough to let her go. Kill her, just an ordinary girl.


    But Leyi didn''t expect that he was so cruel. When he saw that Chen Xiaoling''s neck began to bleed, Leyi couldn''t help crying out, "stop!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Cold blooded and heartless you, now your blood is hot again? Want to save her? It seems that she still has weight in your heart. "


    "Whatever you say, I just don''t want you to kill people I know in front of me. But your conditions are too high. Can you give me three days to think about it? "


    "Think about it? Is that something to consider? "


    "Naturally, when you say you want eight amber, I naturally want to think about which eight to hand over and which one to keep." Leyi made a compromise and said.


    Jiang Li laughs. Anyway, as long as Le Yi agrees, he will not press step by step even if he is in his plan. Because there is no need: "give you time to consider, no problem, but three days is too long, I only give you one day. If you don''t give me an answer in one day. Then this time tomorrow, I''ll show you how to kill this little beauty. "


    With that, in the midst of Jiang Li''s grim smile, the video call ended.


    Leyi grabbed the mobile phone and snorted: "this beast is really insane. Even ordinary people refuse to let it go. People who have nothing to do with me will not let go. "


    "Lord, you don''t really want to agree? With all due respect, even if that woman is your former classmate, her price is not worth eight amber. No matter which eight of these eight amber, once they are taken away by Jiang Li, you will be in absolute danger. " Zhao Yun expressed concern.


    Guo Jia said with a smile, "General Zhao doesn''t have to worry. How can the young master hand over the amber? That was just a stopgap measure. "


    Zhao Yun hummed coldly: "I can''t see you people who like to play tricks."


    "Intrigue? I may have played tricks in the past, but after I talked with my Lord, I was always upright, but I never played tricks again. It''s General Zhao, the Prime Minister of Zhuge, who used to be you, who has not been playing tricks all day. "


    "ZHUGE Liang has nothing to do with me. If I see him again, I can kill him. So Mr. Guo, you don''t have to run on me with the past. " Zhao Yun said.


    "Hey, how dare you run on General Zhao? We all work for the main public. Naturally, the generals will make peace with each other. The generals should be of one mind. Only in this way can we become the strongest force. "


    Leyi put the mobile phone away and said, "well, you don''t have to say it. I''ll go to my uncle and let him think of a way."


    However, Wu Tao and Su Xiaodie were planning to do business. Su Xiaodie was well washed and her plump body was wrapped in a white bath towel.


    In the bath towel, she didn''t wear anything because she just came out of the bathroom. Her hair is also a little wet. While wiping her hair, she smiles and looks at Wu Tao who has been waiting for her on the bed for a long time, only wearing a pair of flower underpants.


    When he received a message from Le Yi, Wu Tao gave a quick glance, which surprised him: "eh, isn''t this the former study committee member? Kidnapped? Who the hell did that? "


    Su Xiaodie wiped her hair, walked step by step to the bed, nestled up to Wu Tao and asked, "what''s the matter? kidnap? Who was kidnapped? Show me. "


    Wu Tao faces her cell phone screen. Su Xiaodie looks at it and opens her mouth wide in surprise. She blurts out: "sister Yao

 Chapter 751

    "Sister Yao? Sister Yao Yao, this is my former classmate and a member of the learning committee. " Wu Tao corrected Su Xiaodie''s mistake and said it seriously.


    "I''m talking about this woman. She''s sister Yao, and she''s my father''s secretary." Su Xiaodie said in consternation, pointing to another woman who was wearing very exposed clothes, but had a lot of charm.


    "This woman? Do you recognize him? "


    In the picture, there is no Jiang Li. It was taken when Jiang Li aimed at Chen Xiaoling. In the picture, there is Wang Mengyao''s half body.


    Su Xiaodie suddenly recognizes Wang Mengyao and points out that she is her father''s former secretary. She calls her Yaoyao sister.


    "Well, her name is Wang Mengyao. She is my father''s secretary, but my mother doesn''t like her and hates her very much." Su Xiaodie said very implicitly.


    Her mother naturally won''t like Wang Mengyao. Why? Because, Wang Mengyao, where is just a simple female secretary? She is also a part-time lover of Su Laowu. It''s strange that Su Xiaodie''s mother will like her.


    "I wonder why she''s here? Isn''t she in Singapore? " Su Xiaodie feels very strange. This woman is highly valued by her father. She has been doing things with her father. How can she suddenly appear in this picture?


    Just when they don''t know why, Leyi suddenly comes to their room and knocks on the door.


    "Wu Tao, come out."


    "Oh, here it is." Wu Tao put away his mobile phone, quickly put on his clothes, and then gave Su Xiaodie a kiss on the face: "wait for me to come back."


    "Well." Su Xiao butterfly should a, very clever to open the thin quilt, smooth to drill in, waiting for him.


    After Wu Tao got dressed, he went out. Leyi is waiting for him in the living room. Just now Leyi has told his uncle about the situation. He has gone to check the place. Now Leyi and Wu Tao have to start at once, and the time is against the clock.


    He wants three days with Jiang Li just to delay time. As long as his uncle finds out where Jiang Li is, it will be Jiang Li''s death.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the situation? Who kidnapped her? "


    "Jiang Li!"


    "Lying trough, it''s the beast again. What does the beast want to do?"


    "What else can I do? If I can''t catch other people, I just spend my thoughts on people who have any relationship with me. This time I caught the learning committee member, maybe next time I''ll catch the head teacher to threaten me."


    "Eh, this idea is good. If the head teacher is in charge, I support it!" Wu Tao is serious, as if he had been severely abused by his head teacher when he was studying.


    "You boy, the head teacher was very good to you at the beginning."


    "Cough, er, that, I mean, um, you''re kidding." Wu Tao smiles and thinks about it. It seems that during his study, he often goes out to play games and is caught by the head teacher. The next time he is asked to stand in the corner and sweep the toilet. Apart from this abuse, well, it seems to be good for him.


    "But Jiang Li is too presumptuous. We have to find a way to kill him. Now the temple master is dead, and the star hall is gone. This boy is still engaged in three or four. As long as he is killed, the world will be really peaceful. " Wu Tao said.


    "That''s right, so let''s take him on the road this time."


    "Brother Yi, just the two of us?"


    "My uncle has already gone out to investigate. He told us to go to the opposite side of lengjiang Pearl Tower and wait, and let us know as soon as we have any news. Today''s action does not need your hands. I can kill him by myself and ask you to help, just to prevent him from running away. " Yue Yi said.


    For him who has nine amber now, it''s natural to kill a Jiang Li. Jiang Li doesn''t have Unicorn amber, so even the fire of Phoenix amber can easily burn him to ashes.


    Last time I failed to kill him, it was because of the limitation of the eight array diagram, and there were too many people injured on my own side.


    This time, it''s different. Leyi has collected nine amber and two heroes, Sima Yi and Ma su.


    Even if you are trapped in the eight array chart again, you can break the array without "directional movement". Moreover, his poor amber has opened the eighth layer of seal, and has the power of eight cattle and two tigers, which can move up to 450 meters in an instant.


    It can be said that as long as Jiang Li is seen by Leyi, the boy will never run away. No matter how fast he moves, he can''t run away.


    Riverside Garden community.


    This is a high-end residential area in lengjiang City, belonging to the new district. Newly developed, because of Linjiang, the price is very high. Compared with the land price in the provincial capital, it is not inferior at all.


    In room 113 on the 11th floor of one of the buildings, Jiang Li puts away his knife and looks at his masterpiece, the two knife marks on Chen Xiaoling''s face.


    "You kill me." After crying for a while, Chen Xiaoling suddenly said such a word to Jiang Li.


    "To kill you? Ha ha, you are still useful. It''s too early to kill you now. But if you ask me to have sex with you, maybe I can think about it. " Jiang Li raised Chen Xiaoling''s chin with the tip of the knife: "tut Tut, but with your present look, even if you take off your clothes, I don''t think you are interested."


    Wang Mengyao stood beside him, and now her eyes were like silk. It was obvious that this hungry woman wanted to seek love from him again.


    Jiang Li frowned. It''s undeniable that Wang Mengyao''s body is wonderful, but he can''t bear it if he has to do it so many times a day. "Don''t make waves. Take a good look at her. I''ll go out now and teach you when I come back."


    As soon as Wang Mengyao heard that he would teach himself when he came back later, she immediately said excitedly, "I''ll wash myself now."


    "Remember, keep an eye on her. If you have any information, please contact me immediately." Jiang Li left this sentence and went out.


    After he left, Wang Mengyao smiles with great interest. Then she comes to the wardrobe, opens it and finds out a set of white silk stockings and interesting underwear.


    These days, she felt that Jiang Li was not as excited as before, so she secretly bought these interesting underwear.


    When she took the white dress, she quietly took off her skirt and stood in front of the mirror, enjoying her slender and plump body.


    She is white and tender. She should be convex and cocky. She is very confident about her figure. Otherwise, she would not have been valued by Su Laowu and asked her to be a full-time secretary. Su Laowu will be a secretary in addition to his work.


    When she put on this set of white silk stockings, the whole person immediately felt a little more pure, just like the student sister who just came out of college. Pure is like a lily, holy and tall.


    At the same time, in another building, Wu Zhongyi took a mobile phone and looked at the photos inside, comparing them with the river outside the building.


    "No, it''s a little short. The height is a little short. It should be on the 11th floor, and the angle is not here. It should be in building C!"


    After measurement, he judged that the photo given by Le Yi should be on the 11th floor of building C in Binjiang Park community, and there are eight households on each floor of the building.


    In other words, the target is likely to be one of the eight families on the 11th floor of building C.


    As soon as he got the result, Wu Zhongyi contacted Yue Yi and told him the result.


    Leyi and Wu Tao also arrived at lengjiang at this time. After receiving the phone call, they quickly rushed to Binjiang Park community.


    "Hold your breath. Don''t let him find out. You''re hiding out there, and we''ll keep in touch. "


    "Good!" Wu Tao should go down.


    In a short time, Leyi entered the C building unconsciously. With his ability to move in an instant, he saw the 11th floor. As soon as he opened and closed his eyes, he suddenly entered a family''s home on the 11th floor.


    Now this time, is the afternoon, the general office workers are not at home.


    Leyi''s speed is very fast. When he enters other people''s home, he just takes a glance. After he doesn''t find the target, he immediately moves to another family.


    This process has been discovered twice.


    One of them is a pair of retired elderly people. They are watching TV in the living room. Suddenly, Leyi appears at their door and dies in a flash.


    The old man and the old woman were startled and looked at the door. A figure appeared just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Old man, did you see that? That... There... "The old woman was less daring and immediately shrank to the old man''s side.


    The old man also broke out in a cold sweat. If we say hallucination, it is impossible for two people to see hallucination at the same time. He immediately appeased the old woman, closed her eyes and said to the door, "don''t blame me. There are people living here. Please go out."


    In the tradition of the older generation, it is said that if there is no one living in an empty room for a long time, there will be ghosts. Therefore, when checking in, some people will knock at every corner, which means to tell the ghosts who live in this room that it''s time to leave when the master''s home is back.


    When the second family saw Leyi, it was similar, but it was a child.


    He was about five years old. He was playing ball in the living room. Suddenly, Leyi appeared at his door. He touched the ball and looked at Leyi blankly. But before we can see Leyi''s face clearly, Leyi is flickering away again.


    The child was so frightened that he immediately cried and ran to his mother.


    On this floor, there are eight households. Yue Yi looks for them one by one, and only these two families find him. Other residents are not at home.


    When he went to the last house, he flashed in and saw the empty living room. In the room corresponding to the front, there was a girl tied to a chair.


    "Here it is


    Seeing Chen Xiaoling, Yue Yi moves to her side in an instant. Protect her.


    Because Leyi does not know whether Jiang Li is here or not, he must protect Chen Xiaoling as quickly as possible.


    When Chen Xiaoling saw his appearance, her eyes were as wide as a lantern, full of wonder. Because she saw that Leyi came in a flash. What''s the situation?


    Leyi doesn''t want to explain to her, and it''s not easy to explain to her. When the general pinches her neck, she faints. Immediately, he immediately informed Wu Tao and his uncle.


    Just when he informed Wu Tao and his uncle, in a room next door, suddenly a woman dressed in extremely beautiful clothes came over.


    She was wearing a set of white silk stockings and a thin coat with lace. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a strange man and exclaimed, "ah".


    Yue Yi pulls open the rope, embraces Chen Xiaoling, and immediately flashes to the woman''s side, pinching her neck: "who are you? Who is it? "


    "Keke..." the woman was very weak. She didn''t have any fluctuation. She was choked by Leyi, and her face turned white instantly.


    Leyi relaxed a little and said sternly, "say it!"


    "My... My name is Wang Mengyao. It''s none of my business... It''s none of my business."


    "None of your business? Hum, in the video before, I saw you and Jiang Li behave intimately. What''s your relationship with him? What about Jiang Li? "


    At the moment when the perception just spread, Leyi didn''t feel the fluctuation of Jiang Li in the room. So, he should not be at home.


    "I... I''m just an ordinary woman, he... He''s out, i... I''m with her..."


    "Are you his mistress?" Yue Yi snorted and let her go.


    At this time, the door of the living room outside was opened, and Wu Zhongyi and Wu Tao rushed in.


    When they entered the room, Wu Zhongyi coughed twice and Wu Tao was slightly embarrassed.


    Because that Wang Mengyao dress is too sexy and exposed, it is as long as men see, are a little bit to think about that.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment. In front of the crowd, he put a light on Chen Xiaoling''s head. In a short time, the light came back.


    "Brother Yi, who are you?"


    "I''ve washed away part of her memory. She shouldn''t remember being kidnapped. As for the wound on her face... "Yue Yi thought for a moment, and immediately sacrificed a piece of amber, stained it with Chen Xiaoling''s blood, and then pressed it on her clavicle.


    After Zihu enters the body, she will quickly repair her body injury.


    Then Le Yi handed Chen Xiaoling over to her uncle and said, "uncle, please take care of Chen Xiaoling. It''s better for her not to wake up for three days. In three days, Zihu should repair her appearance. When it''s repaired, I''ll take back the ability of Zi amber, and she won''t remember this. Let her go home at that time. "


    Wu Zhongyi nodded and took over Chen Xiaoling, "what about you?"


    "I''ll wait here for Jiang Li to come back." Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao also said, "I''ll ambush outside. I won''t let him escape this time."


    "Don''t you want me to stay and help?" Wu Zhongyi looked at them.


    "It''s OK, uncle. We can take care of it. Take Chen Xiaoling first. Otherwise, if she wakes up and sees something she shouldn''t see, it''s not good. Memory clearance is not 100% effective. " The method of erasing memory is what Leyi saw in the library of longhun college. This method is the same as that of Dai Yu and song Yao. Although it is washed away, it is not absolutely washed away. There is still a chance that it will be awakened. Therefore, Leyi does not want Chen Xiaoling to see too much that she should not.


    "Well, be careful yourself." With that, Wu left with Chen Xiaoling.

 Chapter 752

    Before Wu Tao left, he couldn''t help looking back at Wang Mengyao. He had to say that this woman really looks like a woman. At least adolescent women are incomparable, and not all mature women are as ingrained as her.


    It''s a pity. She has a great identity. At least Wu Tao doesn''t dare to make any decisions.


    After Wu Tao left the room and closed the door, he contacted Yue Yi from the Dantian in a poor amber space and secretly said, "brother Yi, don''t you want to touch this woman?"


    "What? Why can''t I have the idea of his woman? Don''t tell me you have an idea about her. If you have an idea, I''ll give it to you. I''ll ambush outside. " Leyi replied in the poor amber space.


    For the woman in front of her, although she was born with ingratitude, she was very coquettish and attracted men. But for Leyi, it is dispensable. Because there are enough women around Leyi, and they are good enough.


    Take this woman to compare with his own woman, at least this woman compared with autumn elder sister and Su yun''er, all want to differ a section. Not to mention the big star song Xixi.


    Therefore, if Wu Tao has an idea about this woman, Yue Yi doesn''t care. He can give it to him.


    "I don''t want to make her decision, but this woman, brother Yi, if you want to play, just play. You''d better not take it back." Wu Tao said with words.


    Hearing the subtlety, Yue Yi asked, "how? What''s wrong with this woman? "


    "Brother Yi, you sent me photos before. Guess what? Xiao die actually knows this woman. "


    "Xiao die knows her? No? "


    "It''s true, and coincidentally, this woman is Xiaodie''s father''s office secretary. Secretaries, you know, are that kind of secretaries. I don''t know why she mixed up with Jiang Li. So Xiao die knows her, and Su yun''er probably knows her too. You''d better not take her back. " Wu Tao said painstakingly.


    After listening to this, Leyi found that there were only two of them left in the big room, one male and one female.


    Wang Mengyao, dressed in a cool and alluring costume, stands beside Leyi nervously. Although Leyi has let her go, the pressure from Leyi is like an invisible bondage, which makes her stand in the same place and dare not move. I dare not breathe.


    "What''s your name? You used to be the Su family? " Leyi suddenly asked her.


    "Ah?" The woman takes a step back in panic and looks at Leyi in horror. She suddenly nods and shakes her head.


    "Nodding and shaking your head, is that right?"


    "They... Their name is Wang Mengyao. I... I''m not a member of the Su family, but... I did work in the Su family''s company."


    "Do you know Su yun''er and Su Xiaodie?"


    "They... Know each other." The woman bravely took a look at Leyi, and then she found that there was not much serious expression on Leyi''s face, which seemed more approachable.


    But before that, Leyi suddenly appeared here and grabbed her neck the next second, which left her with a lingering fear.


    Yue Yi looks at her and says, sure enough, what Wu Tao says is right. This woman really had a relationship with the Su family.


    "What''s your relationship with Uncle Su?"


    "I... I used to be his... Secretary..."


    "Since you are su Wushu''s secretary, why did you get involved with Jiang Li again?"


    "I... I''m him... He came to Singapore last time, found me, and then we... He took me, let me be his woman, so I followed him back to the Mainland..." Wang Mengyao said incoherently, hiding.


    But even if it''s covered up, Leyi probably guessed the process.


    Because of the last Singapore incident, Leyi was also one of the participants. Jiang Li took Gemini and Libra to Singapore to stir up the storm. Gemini and Libra are responsible for assassinating the younger generation of the Su family and blaming Xiao Wansheng.


    Although Jiang Li doesn''t know what method he uses to stir up the dispute between the two families, Yue Yi suspects that it is also related to Wang Mengyao.


    Just because Jiang Li valued this woman''s inborn ingratitude, she was very coquettish. She was a little reluctant, so she took her back to the mainland.


    "Is uncle Su not good to you? Why betrayed him and took refuge in Jiang Li? "


    Since the relationship between Leyi and Su yun''er, psychologically, he is also a little inclined to the Su family. Therefore, knowing that this woman used to be su Wushu''s mistress secretary, he abandoned Su Wushu and followed Jiang Li, which made him a little disgusted with this woman.


    Wang Mengyao''s beautiful eyes were full of grievances. She said plainly: "Uncle Su, he''s older, and... And... He... He doesn''t have the ability of a man at all!"


    "No man''s ability?"


    "Well, he... He used a whip every time... To beat me and scold me... I can''t stand him. Jiang Li is at least ten times better than Su Wu Shu. He didn''t beat me and gave me a lot of money. " Wang Mengyao said with her head down.


    Lying in the trough, Leyi heard this and tut tut in his heart. Unexpectedly, uncle Su had such a hobby?


    "Brother Le, don''t kill me, OK? I can do anything for you... Anything. " Wang Mengyao even knows the name of Leyi and calls out big brother. She is really afraid that Leyi will kill her. Because Leyi mentioned Su Xiaodie, Su Yuner and Su Wushu. In addition, Wang Mengyao does know Leyi. Even if Leyi doesn''t kill her, she is afraid that Leyi will return her to Su Wushu.


    With Su Wushu''s personality, if she is caught back, she will die.


    "Don''t shout. I''m not as old as you. By the way, do you know me?"


    "Yes, uncle Su Wu once checked your information, and I helped to sort out the information, so I''ve seen your photos and general information."


    As Wang Mengyao said this, she burst into tears. Her beautiful eyes were red and her hands were delicate. She suddenly took off her clothes. She just untied the two buttons on her shoulders. The thin white lace veil fell down in an instant.


    "Please, don''t kill me... And don''t give me to Su Wu Shu. If I fall into his hands again, he will kill me... Even if he doesn''t kill me... I can''t stand him. Please let me go."


    "Put your clothes on first. I''m not going to kill you." Yue Yi is surprised. He looks at her from head to toe. She really doesn''t need water. This woman''s figure is really good.


    The skin is very white, the front is very stiff and the back is very curly.


    Wang Mengyao may have been really abused by Su Wushu, and her heart is very dark. Yue Yi said she didn''t intend to kill her, but she was still not sure and knelt down on the spot.


    Yue Yi frowned: "you get up and put on your clothes first. I said I won''t kill you, but you have to tell me where is Jiang Li?"


    Kneeling in front of Leyi''s heel, Wang Mengyao suddenly hugs Leyi''s legs and sticks her zhenshou tightly to Leyi.


    £¡£¡ This woman!


    Leyi wanted to push her away, but hesitated for a few seconds!


    It''s these seconds of hesitation that makes Wang Mengyao smile. She thinks that Leyi won''t refuse and immediately works harder.


    Before and after, she tried her best for more than ten minutes. Then she got up and lay on a table. He looks back gently and signals to Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi is a little at a loss when she looks like this.


    "Brother Le, come on!" Wang Mengyao, however, stroked her jade legs and called for Leyi.


    Damn it! Yue Yi takes a few deep breaths, feeling that if it''s all like this, is it still a man?


    Suddenly, he rushed up.


    As soon as Wang Mengyao felt the man''s strength, she gasped on the spot and cried very openly and wantonly.


    Leyi galloped forward and backward for an hour. Wang Mengyao''s legs were weak and her whole body was weak. Only then did she finish this first time.


    "Where is Jiang Li?" Leyi asks about serious business. It''s been an hour, but Jiang Li hasn''t come back yet.


    Wang Mengyao lay on the table with a weak body and looked at Yue Yi with a silky eye: "brother le... You are so powerful... You are the most powerful man that people have ever seen..."


    Leyi scolds a goblin in his heart. This woman is the first one he sees after he has tasted so many women.


    However, this word, from a woman''s mouth, is quite useful to a man.


    This at least shows that Jiang Li is useless in this respect.


    "I need you to tell me where Jiang Li is."


    Wang Mengyao took out her mobile phone and said: "people have his number... Before he went out, he told people to contact him if they have something... He... He will... Eh... Easy, as long as people contact him, he will come back immediately..."


    "Well, you call him and ask him to come back." Yue Yi said.


    The trap has been laid here, waiting for Jiang Li to come back and be caught. Leyi is guarding in the house, and Wu Tao is hiding outside. Jiang Li will never run away as long as he returns to this building.


    "Well, I''ll fight now, ah... Ah!"

 Chapter 753

    "Dudu..."


    The phone was dialed and soon it was through.


    Leyi also suddenly stops. Wang Mengyao is sweating. When she feels Leyi''s stop, she itches like an ant crawling. She can''t help wriggling her waist.


    What a real goblin! Such a goblin, any ordinary man who marries her, must have a short life of seven years, Yue Yi said in his heart.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" When the phone turned on the amplifying function, Jiang Li''s voice came immediately, and he asked.


    When Wang Mengyao heard Jiang Li''s voice, she immediately became nervous. At the same time, she thought that she was doing this kind of thing with another man and calling him at the same time. It was exciting and frightening. She couldn''t help looking back at Leyi. Leyi gave her a wink and asked her to call Jiang Li back no matter what way she used.


    Wang Mengyao nodded her head knowingly, and then said: "that... The woman you tied back... She... She has a problem, can you come back?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Li asked on the phone.


    Wang Mengyao thought about it for a while, then suddenly her tone became very anxious and said: "she... She bit her tongue, and now it''s all blood. You... You''d better come back quickly, or she will die later."


    Yue Yi laughs, but the woman has some brains.


    "I told you to watch her? Why did it happen? " Jiang Li looks very angry on the phone.


    Hostage, if the hostage dies, Leyi will never die with him. Originally speaking, the relationship between Leyi and him is very ugly, but if the hostage does not die, there is still room for rotation. But if the hostage dies, there''s no room.


    There is no need to talk about it. If we meet in the future, it will be a matter of life and death.


    "I... I didn''t know it would happen... The tongue is in her mouth, and it''s not in me. I can''t control her... You''d better come back quickly. My God, she has a lot of blood in her mouth." Wang Mengyao seems to be a bit involved in the play, and her tone is more realistic.


    "Well, you can die if you die. Don''t worry about her. You can''t tell anyone about her death." Jiang Li suddenly replied.


    "Then... When will you come back... I... I can''t stay with a corpse, can I?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. What you should know will tell you. What you shouldn''t know, you''d better not ask. I have other business. I won''t come back for the time being. " Jiang Li was firm and ready to hang up.


    But Yue Yi was annoyed. According to Jiang Li''s plan, the hostage died?


    Immediately, Leyi charged on Wang Mengyao''s delicate body, and his strength was surging. Wang Mengyao let out a "ah" and, uh huh, hummed all over her body. Suddenly, her jade hand with the mobile phone was also soft. The mobile phone fell on the table and she couldn''t hold it stably. She can''t help shouting all kinds of breath in her mouth.


    "That''s enough for you, in broad daylight. What waves?" Jiang Li gave a roar.


    He thought it was Wang Mengyao who did it on purpose, because Wang Mengyao did it a few days ago.


    However, a man''s answer came from the phone: "Jiang Li, aren''t you the woman who has been calculating with me every time? Now Wang Mengyao is your woman. Listen to what she is doing? "


    Well, with the sound of breath, Wang Mengyao seems to forget herself and become very happy!


    She kept panting, and her voice reached Jiang Li''s ear through her mobile phone.


    It''s true that Wang Mengyao is Jiang Li''s woman in name. He brought her back from Singapore.


    It was because he was reluctant to give up this woman that he brought her back from Singapore to be his own woman.


    Now, this woman is... With Yue Yi.


    And now she gasps out such a shameful voice, there is no doubt that she must be doing that kind of thing with Leyi!


    At this moment, Jiang Li only felt a little green on his head.


    He has calculated many times about the women who have relations with Leyi, but he has never succeeded in calculating them. And this time, he didn''t count on Leyi, on the contrary, Leyi did his woman.


    Even, in the process of running his woman, I called him and asked him to listen to this kind of voice.


    "Le... Yi!" Jiang Li grits his teeth, and his teeth are almost ground. Leyi squeezes them out from the cracks of his teeth for the second time.


    "What? I''m waiting for you in your house now. If you don''t come back, you can continue to listen. I want your woman to forget you completely and happily. " Cheered Le Yi.


    After he said this, Wang Mengyao called out: "Mm-hmm... people like brother Le best... You are so powerful... Jiang Li... He can''t compare with you... He can''t compare with you... People... People will only remember brother Le from now on... Ah... Ah..."


    Wang Mengyao''s words are like pouring another bucket of oil on a raging fire.


    The fire burned in Jiang Li''s heart and reflected in his eyes, which made his eyes suddenly burst. He held his mobile phone and crushed it on the spot.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Jiang Li is arranging work with some of his subordinates in lengjiang city. After crushing his mobile phone, he looks up to the sky and roars.


    His subordinates looked at him in fear, and they didn''t know why he became so impolite after answering the phone.


    "Leyi, you are too deceiving!" Jiang Li clenched his fist, smashed a table, and then rushed home.


    On Leyi''s side, he suddenly hears a busy beep from his mobile phone. He thinks it''s Jiang Li who has hung up.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Leyi also has his QQ number. Immediately, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a special recording to let Wang Mengyao pant freely. All of them are recorded and sent to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li is an insidious villain. If you let Leyi wait here until tomorrow, I''m not sure what he will do.


    It''s better to use this method to motivate him!


    This plan is very simple, but I''m afraid few men will be able to bear it.


    Just think, his woman was occupied by other men, but also dedicated to his hair so many forgetful Jiaochuan recording. what is it? This is not only a slap in the face, but also a blow to his dignity.


    Anyone who is a little bloody must be unable to help. If you can really hold back, it''s no different from the tortoise.


    Jiang Li was flying on the ring road. Instead of driving, he took the quickest step with his legs. On the road, the speed is no less than the speed of the car.


    He was so angry that he felt a bomb in his lungs. He was full of anger when he wanted to explode, like a volcano, which would erupt at any time.


    "Bitch... Dog Man and woman, you two wait, today I must kill you!"


    Jiang Li galloped away and yelled at the sky. His voice was like thunder, which made the drivers around him startled.


    "Lord, calm down. It''s obviously the other side''s provocation. Can''t you see through such a simple scheme?" Zhuge Liang came out in time to stop him and persuade him to calm down.


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? If your wife Huang Yueying is ridden, can you calm down? " Jiang Li roared, at this moment, even the previous politeness to Zhuge Liang no longer exists, he is really mad.


    When Zhuge Liang heard this, he was also angry. Jiang Li used his wife Huang Yueying as a metaphor. Whether he is Zhuge Liang or Huang Yueying, he is more than his ancestors, but Jiang Li has no choice.


    "Lord, you should be sober to realize that Wang Mengyao is not your wife, but your lover at most." Zhuge Liang restrained his mood for a moment and said in a steady tone.


    "Isn''t that enough? Even so, are you going to make me swallow it? Wearing a green hat, do you want me to be a turtle? If this anger can be tolerated, how can I mix with Jiang Li in the future? How can we stand in this world? " Jiang Li roared.


    He also knew that Zhuge Liang was right, but now is not the time to be right. I can''t bear the anger that my woman has been ridden. Even if she was just a mistress, even if she was just a woman who had a one night stand with him, it was also a shame.


    "It''s just a woman. Han Xin was humiliated by her crotch in those days. Now, my Lord, you''re just a mistress, and you''ve been given by Yue Yi. This is nothing. When you are in power and master the strongest power, every woman of Leyi will be able to fight back. When he falls, he can listen to it and even witness it with his own eyes. " Zhuge Liang said.


    "In the future? After that, when will it be? Mr. Zhuge, don''t say more. I''m not Hanshin, and I won''t be Hanshin. I''m Jiang Li, and I''m just me. I can''t bear this. Don''t say any more! "


    Jiang Li has made up his mind. He doesn''t want to listen to Zhuge Liang''s persuasion any more, so he suddenly closes the amber space of Nu Jiao. As soon as the space was closed, Zhuge Liang was isolated from the outside world. He could not see the outside situation and contact Jiang Li.


    In a flash, he jumped off a viaduct around the city, across a green belt, and across a row of high-speed railway tracks. Passing through a manor community, I finally came to the cold river.


    His temporary residence is on the 11th floor of building C opposite the lengjiang river. As soon as he came here, he stepped on Qingbo and crossed over the 300 meter wide lengjiang river like a dragonfly skimming water.


    On the 11th floor of building C, Leyi and Wang Mengyao are still in the union. Her breath goes on wave after wave until the last high scream. She is convulsed and faints with a strong pleasure.


    Leyi also took a few breaths, quickly away from this woman, at the same time, his sense of power to expand and open. Since he had nine amber, his sensitivity has doubled. Even without Diao Chan, with his own perception, he can at least sense all the energy fluctuations within 200 meters. If Diao Chan comes out, the induction can be extended to 500 meters.


    But Diao Chan is with Lv Bu now, and Leyi doesn''t want to disturb them.


    Just when Leyi expanded his perception to a radius of 200 meters, suddenly, he sensed a strong wave due west, which was approaching here at the speed of thunder!

 Chapter 754

    This breath has a strong lightning attribute, like a burst of thunder, approaching here at an incredible speed.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Leyi disappeared in a flash on the spot. When he reappeared, he suddenly appeared at the bottom of the building and was facing the lightning.


    Although lightning is fast, Leyi''s body method is faster. The eight layer seal has been opened. Is it the same as before?


    "Wow!" When Le Yi came, he pulled up a sheet. At this time, it suddenly flashed after the lightning. The sheet twisted into a rope, whipped away with a whip, and then twisted the lightning figure.


    Then, Leyi rushed up quickly, grabbed the figure''s back, and with a "brush" and a twinkle, Leyi had taken the figure through 450 meters and came to the lengjiang river beach.


    He immediately fell over his shoulder and threw the lightning figure more than 30 meters.


    And that figure, also very agile and sharp, the body was thrown out, he volleyed a somersault, rolled two circles in the air, and then settled down.


    "In the end or come, I thought you would be a shrinking head tortoise did not dare to appear." Yue Yi sneers and looks at the person opposite.


    The man was Jiang Li with a ferocious face. It''s him. He''s here. It''s what Leyi expected.


    Le Yi thought that the probability of his coming should be only about 20%, because Jiang Li, a villain, attaches great importance to his own interests. And that Wang Mengyao, after all, is an insignificant woman. Even if she is really his mistress, it doesn''t have much weight.


    In addition, Jiang Li has Zhuge Liang on his body. This old man of Zhuge is a human spirit. He will certainly persuade him not to be impulsive.


    Therefore, Leyi was really surprised to see Jiang Li''s arrival.


    It seems that an old saying is quite right. When dealing with the enemy, people tend to start from their own point of view and compare what they value to the enemy.


    For example, if someone attaches importance to family affection, when he treats the enemy, he will certainly seize the enemy''s relatives and threaten them. Because he attached great importance to family affection in his heart, he thought that if he caught the enemy''s relatives, he would make the enemy pay attention to them.


    Jiang Li is the same. It seems that he also has obvious shortcomings. He grabs the women who have relations with Leyi again and again to threaten Leyi. This just shows that he attaches great importance to his own things, especially women.


    In addition, when Leyi worked with Wang Mengyao before, Wang Mengyao''s breath really caused a hundred thousand point attack on his psychology.


    Who can bear it!


    So, he came, he closed the space of Nu Jiao amber, didn''t listen to Zhuge Liang''s persuasion, and finally came.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Jiang Li''s chest heaved violently, his anger exploded in his heart, his lungs became more and less because of his anger, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Just in an instant, the sky of lengjiang city suddenly turned black, dark clouds piled up, one layer after another, quite dark.


    It was clear that it was daylight, but as soon as the dark clouds piled up, they seemed to come to night.


    The first step was the accumulation of dark clouds, and then there was a strong wind, which made the leaves clatter. Some of the saplings were directly bent.


    The wind is as strong as level five or six.


    The wind, the thunder, and then the rain. Rain drops as big as beans fall down on the face, which is quite painful.


    Boom! Click!


    Lightning flashes and falls.


    Jiang Li stretched out his hands and jumped more than 30 meters high. His hands caught the thunder and lightning falling from the sky. Stored up, into the Dantian in anger Jiao amber.


    "Ha ha, the power of A-level xuangui? It seems that Jiang Li''s understanding of the power of xuangui amber is really above me. Even if I have master xuangui amber, I am not as quick and flexible as he is in controlling this power. "


    Yue Yi admits that the Jiang family is more proficient in the use of Xuan GUI amber than anyone else. First of all, the Jiang family has this inheritance. Second, Jiang Li also has Zhuge Liang''s guidance, so his mastery is naturally much stronger.


    For this storm, Leyi can''t solve it. The power of xuangui amber can call the wind and the rain. All he could do was to work harder on the storm, but he couldn''t let the clouds go and stop the wind.


    "I almost forgot that master xuangui''s amber was also on me. When I contacted him just now, if master xuangui''s amber could regain his strength, it would be useless for this boy to call the wind and the rain in the future. Even the eight array map would not be used again."


    At the thought of this, Leyi suddenly disappears from where he was. He wants to give Jiang Li a slap in the back and take back the power of A-level xuangui amber at the first moment of touching him.


    Jiang Li''s eyes turned black, just like the fish in the deep water.


    Many fish in deep water have no eyes, because there is basically no light and darkness in deep water. It''s no use having eyes. So many fish have no eyes, but although they don''t have eyes, other senses are very sensitive.


    In this way, Jiang Li''s eyes turned black, and the white part of his eyes was completely eroded by the darkness. A sense of a murderous approach, all of a sudden, he was thunderbolt wantonly expanded.


    Bang!


    Like a bomb, the silver lightning, in the form of a flash movie, explodes his body into an arc within 10 meters, forming a lightning magnetic field.


    As soon as Leyi flashed, he immediately felt the strong current coming to him.


    "What a strong electricity!"


    He immediately wrapped his body in the wind to form a wind escape. He planned to be electrified and hit Jiang Lilai.


    "Click!"


    But listen to the thunder and lightning burst in his side, strong and violent power along the rain, suddenly into the body of Leyi.


    Whew, Leyi trembles all over, and his strength seems to be half drained, falling from the sky.


    But his reaction was also very quick. In a flash, he retreated to 50 meters away.


    "The rain is too heavy. The thunder and lightning are terrible. With the help of rain, the power of thunder and lightning is everywhere. It''s too dangerous."


    Leyi moved his limbs for a while. Fortunately, he was protected by fengdun. If not, he could absorb all his strength just now.


    "No, I can''t help it. It''s raining so hard that I can get a wind, a stronger wind, blow away the dark clouds and blow away the rain! "


    Yue Yi immediately put his hands on his temple. On his chest, the blue light of Xuan GUI amber was faint and the light of Jing mang was flashing.


    The wind in lengjiang city suddenly rose from level five or six to level seven or eight! Even close to a force nine gale.


    Lengjiang city belongs to the inland, but also belongs to the hilly center of the small basin, almost hundreds of years have not been so strong wind.


    For a time, leaves, plastic bags and all kinds of things in the sky were flying all over the sky.


    As soon as the strong wind appeared, the rain became unstable, just like someone had mastered the water outlet, suddenly left and right.


    Click, click!!!


    The thunder flashed and fell down one after another. It struck Jiang Li and was absorbed by his amber. He has absorbed three thunder.


    This time, the thunder was very fast and fierce. In ordinary times, he did not dare to take such a big risk, because too violent thunder, may exceed his limit, his body will not be able to bear.


    At this moment, after accepting the third ray, his body surface suddenly blackened.


    Sure enough, thunder is too violent for his current body.


    But he didn''t have to bear it. He suddenly aimed at Leyi and smashed his fists in the air.


    Click, click~~~


    The silver photocurrent, forming a straight line, flew to the ground like a snake.


    At the same time, Jiang Li fell down quickly and fell on the surface of the cold river. A shovel into the water, a shake, unexpectedly is kicking up the spray, covering to Leyi.


    Then he hit again with both hands, the lightning arc click click, chasing the hundred Zhang spray into, and integrated with the spray. They came down from the sky and covered a large area.


    Leyi stepped back in a hurry, then turned to the other side with a flash, avoiding the tall water curtain and thunder.


    Jiang Li, with his black eyes, has a keen sense of vision. As soon as he sees Leyi changing his direction, he suddenly kicks the water curtain with his legs, splashing waves and spreading in all directions.


    [thunderbolt]!


    Jiang Li roared, and the thunder and lightning burst out of his fists. At the same time, a thunder and lightning came down from the sky, echoing inside and outside. It''s like the sword of the God. It''s sharp.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this time, Jiang Li''s opposite river, another figure came. Seeing Jiang Li gathering thunder in the sky and smashing Leyi, the figure lifted an 800 Jin stone from the bank without saying a word. With a whistling sound, he smashed at Jiang Li.


    The man who suddenly appeared is naturally Wu Tao.


    Before, Leyi moved too fast, and took the initiative to meet Jiang Li. As soon as he caught him, he immediately took him to the riverside for fear of hurting the innocent.


    Wu Tao didn''t notice it until the thunder movie by the river was flashing continuously. He guessed that something might be wrong here.


    This time, it''s true. He saw Jiang Li and Leyi, and Jiang Li was driving the thunder and lightning to attack Leyi.


    As soon as Wu Tao saw a place ten meters around him, there happened to be a huge stone, at least 800 Jin. Without saying a word, he threw it at Jiang Li.


    But this huge target Hula flies past, Jiang Li has already discovered, the body nimbly delimits a "Z" word lightning, avoided the stone.


    Bang!


    The boulder fell into the river, rippling.


    But Leyi suddenly yelled: "Wu Tao, don''t do it. Just watch it for me. Today I''m going to do it one-on-one, and I''m going to end him here. "

 Chapter 755

    "Oh, good." Wu Tao looks at Leyi. It seems that Leyi is determined to kill Jiang Li one on one. Wu Tao also knows that today Leyi''s strength is abnormal. Leyi, who has nine main amber, can''t do Jiang Li, who has only two main amber?


    Wu Tao immediately stepped back and withdrew from the battle circle. Although he did not choose to fight, his eyes were still fixed on Jiang Li. It''s not a sneak attack, but it''s ready to guard against the boy''s escape at any time.


    Jiang Li, no matter he is Yue Yi or Wu Tao, or song Yao or Dai Yu, wants to kill him. But every time he has a way to escape, which makes them gnash their teeth. So this time, he must not escape again.


    "Speaking of it, this boy is really brave. Knowing that brother Yi has nine amber, he dares to take hostages to coerce brother Yi. It''s like the birthday man hanging himself - I don''t think his life is long! " Wu Tao muttered in his heart.


    And see Leyi gradually surrounded by a lightning magnetic field, the silver white lightning, like a group of silver snakes, occupy and extend. In the midst of thunder, Leyi suddenly takes something out of his body. He quickly put it on his body. In a flash, he came to Jiang Li''s back, and his fist hit Jiang Li''s back heart. Jiang Li was shot down in a convex shape.


    [thunder surging]


    At the moment when Jiang Li was shot down, he also launched the strongest counterattack, and all the thunder light attacked backwards and fell on Leyi.


    However, Yue Yi shakes the thing he is wearing forward into a whirlwind and resists all the thunder. Then he flashed again, and he took the lead. At the moment when Jiang Li was about to land, he hit Jiang Li in the chest again. This time, he hit him backward and flew to the sky.


    This one before and after two fists of heavy blow, Jiang Li blood vomit not only.


    "How could..."


    Jiang Li couldn''t believe that he looked at Leyi. However, Leyi had already launched the third strike. This time, the silver gun came out of the body and stabbed directly. The sharp point of the gun went through Jiang Li''s abdomen and stabbed through. Blood splashed down from the point of the gun.


    Jiang Li''s abdomen was punctured, his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood again, his eyes bulged, and the blood spread from the corner of his eyes to the central pupil. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth, a tiger rushed forward, a somersault turned to the ground, and then the electric light wound on his body, a "Z" flash, he rushed to more than 50 meters away.


    "You..." Jiang Li covered his abdomen, feeling that the blood was flowing out, and his hand could not cover it.


    The bright silver gun is specially modified. The blood trough is very deep, and then both sides are inlaid with magic crystals. Its sharpness is needless to say. The lethality is more than ten times stronger than the steel nails of Liu''s imitation Mitsubishi stab, and the stab wound is several times larger.


    Therefore, once stabbed by a bright silver gun, it is very difficult to stop the bleeding of the wound unless it is operated immediately.


    In desperation, Jiang Li can only immediately launch the fierce lion Amber''s "bloody battle is immortal". With this move, the wounds on his whole body and the internal injuries in his body all recover in an instant.


    "Xu ~ ~"


    He took a breath and looked at Leyi with dignified color. At this time, he finally saw what Leyi was holding.


    It''s a green raincoat. It''s very broad, even with feet and hands. As long as you put it on, you can wrap the whole person in it.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash, Yue Yi came to Jiang Li ten meters ago. With a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that. I know you got angry Jiao amber, and your whole body was electrified. The last time you killed the Lord of the temple, your last counterattack made almost everyone fall. Do you think I''ve suffered a loss once and I''ll suffer a second one? "


    The raincoat is insulated from water, so naturally it can also be insulated from lightning.


    As long as lightning doesn''t hurt Leyi, Leyi can kill him like a dog.


    Jiang Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked maliciously at Le Yi, and then at Wu Tao, who had been waiting for a long time. He felt that this time it was a bit bad. Leyi came prepared and was able to cut off his thunder and lightning. In this case, his big killing move would be ineffective to Leyi.


    Although he still had amber, he was not used to the power of amber.


    Because the lion amber is more suitable for the kind of tough people, such as Xiao Wansheng, Taurus and so on.


    Jiang Li prefers agility relatively. In fact, what he wants most is the poor amber of Leyi. It''s a pity that I can''t get it after many calculations. This is a great hatred in my heart.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, you know? You have been watched by the gods for a long time, and your life will be taken away by heaven sooner or later. As long as you die, hum, don''t mention your woman, even your mother, I have a chance to go. It''s possible to give you another brother and my surname is Jiang. Do you believe it Jiang Li put his hand behind his back and quietly took out the jade. While he was talking, he quietly threw the jade in eight directions.


    "You think you still have this life?"


    Yue Yi has seen his action for a long time. Teng Long''s seven flashes suddenly start. The bright silver gun aims at Jiang Li and stabs seven times in an instant.


    But Jiang Li wants to launch the thunder shadow step and take the Z shape to get rid of the pursuit. Ke Ke Yi moves too fast. First, one shot broke the tendon of his right foot, and then another shot pierced his abdomen again. Leyi picked up the head of the gun, and then slapped Jiang Li on the back.


    With a cry, two amber with different colors in Jiang Li''s Dantian field were shaken out. As for the third A-level xuangui, this time, Leyi did not forget to take back his strength. So, there are only the last two in his body!


    One gold, one mauve.


    As soon as he saw the two amber flies out from the stabbed wound in his abdomen, Jiang Li was shocked, and immediately stretched out his hands to grasp the two amber. He is also quick, holding the golden amber in his left hand and the white and purple amber in his right hand. Just when he wanted to press it into his chest again, Leyi''s silver gun was picked up again, but it pierced his left hand with one shot. With one throw, the golden amber flew away.


    Jiang Li groaned in pain and roared in his mouth. He was afraid that the white and purple amber he was holding in his right hand would be taken away. He suddenly put the white and purple amber into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Leyi''s quick body moves away, grabs the golden amber that has been picked up. Then, the bright silver gun stabs Jiang Li''s heart from his back and penetrates directly.


    "You''ve lived long enough. Today next year will be your death day. It''s a pity that no one will remember you as a scum since you have no parents or children." Leyi pierced his chest, and Liang Yinqiang pushed Jiang Li back 40 steps on the bank.


    The blood in Jiang Li''s mouth was flowing out like tap water. His right hand held the head of the silver gun tightly.


    "I''m not willing to... I''m not willing to... When I started my career, you were just a stupid and idiotic high school student. I just fattened you up and harvested you. In my eyes, you were just humble idiots. I''m not willing to... Not willing to... "Jiang Li roared, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the rain stopped.


    At this time, Jiang Li''s body flew seven beams of light, and fell to the ground ten meters away.


    At this moment, seven glazed lamps are shining.


    In a moment, Jiang Li struggles to get his body out of the silver gun. He immediately rushes. He swallows Nu Jiao amber into his stomach. Somehow, after being stained with his blood, he also enters the Dantian.


    As soon as he felt the power of Nu Jiao, he drew a "Z" Lei Ying step again and rushed to the city. He wanted to rush to a place with a large number of people. At that time, he might be able to escape the disaster.


    "Still want to escape?"


    He is fast, Leyi is faster, and another flash catches up. Suddenly, liangyin gun flies away, stabbing away from the rear. With a puff, he pierced Jiang Li''s chest again.


    Jiang Li stumbled and was covered with blood, just like the devil escaping from hell. His body shape was just a meal, and then he ran again.


    Yue Yi frowned, and Fang Tianhua suddenly offered up his halberd. He grabbed it from behind and flew away. With a puff, he pierced Jiang Li''s body again.


    At this time, there was a huge hole in Jiang Li''s abdomen, his intestines all flowed out, and his liver was damaged for more than half.


    This kind of situation, can let him die nearly three times, but his figure just once again pause, still can continue to run forward.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the xuangui amber in Leyi''s elixir field. It was Sima Yi, an old man who looked very ordinary. He said, "Lord, this is Kongming''s seven star life continuation method. If the seven stars are there, people will not die. If the seven stars are not there, people will die."


    "This is the seven star life continuation technique?"


    Leyi has heard of this technique for a long time, but he has never seen it. Now he has seen it. It turns out that this is the seven star life continuation technique. In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, when Zhuge Liang was dying, he put forward the Seven Star technique of life extension in the military camp. If he succeeded, he could gain ten years of life extension.


    Unfortunately, at the critical moment, Wei Yan pushed aside the guard with military aircraft, forced into the military tent, and put out a light with the wind.


    On the spot, Zhuge Liang vomited blood, his eyes bulging and staring at Wei Yan. He only said "you" and died!


    Therefore, as long as the seven stars are there, life will be there. If the seven stars are destroyed, life will not exist.


    "Wu Tao, turn off the lights!" Leyi yells. He asks Wu Tao to turn off the light, but he goes after Jiang himself and leaves.


    "Good!" Wu Tao has been guarding for a long time. He thought it would be a little difficult to clean up Jiang Li. However, Yue Yi has already prepared to take a raincoat to protect him from thunder and lightning. In the end, he was not interested in intervening. When he heard Le Yi calling him to turn off the lamp, he started and rushed to the glass lamp. Without saying a word, he kicked off one of the lamps.


    Crackle!


    Seven stars break one star, and the line of light connecting each other is broken on the spot.


    At the same time, Jiang Li, who was running away, let out a cry, as if a tendon had been pulled out from head to toe, and his body was stiff, then he fell down straight.


    Yue Yi comes to him and squats down to catch him.

 Chapter 756

    It''s so simple to restrain Jiang Li. In fact, besides that, there is a big difficulty, which is the eight array diagram.


    If Jiang Li is allowed to show the eight array, Leyi is still hard to break. Even if he had a Sima Yi and Ma Su on his side, it was still impossible to break Zhuge Liang''s eight array diagram easily.


    There are eight or sixty-four kinds of changes in the eight array diagram. Different combinations of paths lead to different solutions in the array.


    So, just in case, Le Yi takes Wu Tao with him and doesn''t let Wu Tao interfere. That is to say, let him guard against Jiang Li at the critical moment, or let him help him when he is trapped in the eight formations.


    People who fall into the eight array will be confused in the array and can''t distinguish the direction, but people outside the array can see clearly.


    Last time, Yue Yi and others were trapped in the eight array picture. After Liu Wanqing arrived, he easily broke the array with a rope. This is the role of the onlooker.


    This time, Leyi didn''t expect that Jiang Li would really be so impulsive, so as soon as he saw Jiang Li, he didn''t give him any chance. In an instant, he grabbed Jiang Li and left the building.


    Because, Leyi is not sure if there are eight array maps arranged near that building.


    Whether there is or not, it''s always good to move Jiang Li to a more remote place.


    In this way, without the limitation of the eight array diagram, Jiang Li''s biggest attack means is the thunder and lightning of Nu Jiao amber.


    And lightning is not uncontrollable, perhaps not in ancient times, but in modern times, who does not know the insulator? There are insulators in hand, lightning and so on, which can be completely ignored.


    So before Leyi came, he prepared a raincoat, the one wrapped all over, and the one with the largest size of XXL. At the moment when Jiang Li wanlei rushed, he completely stretched out the raincoat and kept himself in the back, perfectly isolated.


    Ignoring thunder and lightning means that nujiao amber has no effect on Leyi. In this way, Leyi will naturally abuse Jiang Li.


    At the moment, Jiang Li was lying on the ground, his abdomen was punctured three times, his intestines were broken, and his liver was really cut off in half.


    Nevertheless, his limbs were still twitching, his fingers were moving, and there seemed to be a trace of life.


    "Seven star life continuation technique? Hum, do you think it will be effective to perform this skill in front of me? "


    Yue Yi puts away the silver gun, turns over Jiang Li with Fang Tian''s halberd, and looks at the mark on his chest. He reaches for Jiang Li''s last amber.


    At the same time, there was a strange light shining down on the sky, just like a powerful searchlight, covering the area between Leyi and Jiang Li.


    Wu Tao kicked all the seven lights away. Suddenly he saw the strange scene and immediately cried out, "brother Yi, there is a strange light in the sky."


    Leyi also noticed the light, and suddenly looked up, as if the moon and the sun appeared in the sky at the same time. The light was emitted by the sun and the moon at the same time, just like the light that Leyi was transferred to Yanjie at the beginning.


    All of a sudden, Leyi seems to be aware of something. He squats down to grab Jiang Li, and then leaves the light area.


    But just when he was ready to catch Jiang Li, he was absorbed by the light from the sky, which turned into a white purple light.


    "Brother Yi..." Wu Tao yelled, feeling something was wrong.


    And the second after Jiang Li disappeared, or less than the next second, Leyi also felt that he had turned into a group of light and was absorbed by the light beam.


    Whew~


    The light beam, like the antennae of the sun, immediately shrank back after Leyi disappeared.


    Thick clouds, more and more scattered, clear sky, back to the kind of sunny weather.


    "Brother Yi... Brother Yi..."


    Wu Tao chases Leyi to the place where he disappeared and shouts loudly, but he shouts and shouts but does not answer. Leyi disappeared and disappeared with Jiang Li. Disappeared without a trace.


    Leyi feels as if he has entered a time tunnel, which is very similar to the situation when he was transferred to the inflammatory world.


    In the dark space and the vast space-time tunnel, Leyi''s body kept spinning, and I don''t know how long it took. From endless dark space, he suddenly appeared in the day world.


    Plop down, but fell into a sea.


    WOW~


    The waves roared and the sky was blue. Several seagulls flew by leisurely, carrying a few small fish.


    When Leyi fell into the sea, he immediately jumped into the waves and splashed the waves for tens of feet, which made the seagulls scatter. Immediately, he stepped on the water and came to the shore with a flash.


    Looking around, it''s vast. One side is the vast sea, the other side is the vast sand.


    It seems like an island, an island surrounded by the center of the sea.


    Even if it''s just a small island, you can''t see the edge. Only endless sea sand and a few coconut trees can be seen.


    "Where is this?"


    Look at the sky. It''s like the earth. But such an environment, it seems, will not appear on earth.


    Why?


    Because the island is too clean, the edge of the island, if it is the earth, at least a little rubbish?


    Human beings on the earth have developed for so many years, almost no island maintains the most natural purity, and there will be some garbage on the coastline more or less.


    But here, you can''t see any garbage, any mineral water bottles, old slippers or anything.


    So, from this point of view, it should not belong to the earth.


    And through such a long time tunnel, it shouldn''t be the earth.


    "God, you''re doing it again. Do you think it''s useful for me?"


    Leyi immediately said to Cao Chong in the fourth floor of qiongqi amber, "start the positioning movement for me. The thief God moved me here just to save Jiang Li. Jiang Li has already been like that. Can he be saved alive? Hum, start the positioning movement immediately. "


    "Lord Hui, there is not enough energy. When you pass through the tunnel of time and space, the energy consumption is too large. The current energy is the same as when you entered the inflammatory world. You have to save at least three days to be full."


    "Three days?"


    "Yes, when you entered the world of fire, your poor amber only had three seals. Now it''s eight seals. It took seven days to store all the energy, but now it''s shortened by more than half. And I feel that the natural energy of heaven and earth here is lower than that of the world of fire. So it will take at least three days. "


    "Just three days, three days."


    Leyi plans to take a rest on this island for the time being, and the three days should soon pass.


    There are coconut trees on the island, birds in the sky, fish in the sea, at least no one is hungry.


    And from the point of view that there are birds in the sky, this should not be an isolated island. There should be other larger islands near this island.


    Because birds do not fly too far into the sea for no reason, they also need to rest.


    Leyi picked two coconuts and found that the coconuts here are different from those on earth. They have the same green shell, but when they are opened, they are dark red inside, and the juice is the same as blood.


    Leyi took the leaves and washed them by the sea. When he washed them, he saw that several dead fish suddenly appeared on the coast.


    The fish had just died and were hit by the waves.


    Leyi looked at the fish and the coconut in his hand for a few days, and his heart was cool.


    "It''s not toxic, is it?"


    He broke the coconut and poured all the juice into the sea. In a short time, more dead fish appeared along the coast.


    "God, this coconut is so poisonous!"


    What''s more, it''s undeniable that it''s highly toxic and ferocious. You know, he just cleaned the coconut and could poison the fish to death.


    The amount of juice, after dilution, is negligible. Even if dichlorvos falls into the sea, it is not enough to poison the dead fish.


    But this coconut can do it, just wash the juice out of the situation, can poison the fish.


    Just now, if he didn''t clean it because he loved it, if he drank it directly, I''m afraid even if he was carrying nine amber, he would have to be the same as these fish.


    Oh, no, nine were before. Now, he has ten.


    The golden lion was still in his hand, holding it tightly.


    Now spread out, the golden amber, the mighty lion angry world, fierce unstoppable.


    "One Qilin, two qiongqi, three white tigers, four Canglang, five lingju, six liexiong, seven Cangying, Eight Crazy lions and nine red eagles. This belongs to the nine amber of China. Now I''ve gathered them together. It''s said that if I gather these nine amber, I can get longevity, ten amber, and the power of killing gods against heaven. I have ten amber now. I''d like to see. What can God do for me? "


    Leyi bit his finger and immediately pressed the lion amber into his chest.


    As soon as the lion entered the body, he suddenly burst into the sky.


    First, Qilin; Second, poverty and wonder; Third, white tiger... Last, xuangui!


    The light of the nine amber is scattered at the beginning, like a nine color rainbow. But slowly, it blended together.


    The marks on Leyi''s chest also overlap one by one. It seems that we need to get together and blend into one.


    "This is..."


    Yue Yi also suddenly felt that his body was stiff and unable to move. He watched the nine amber really fused together, and then he was spinning on his chest, spinning, brushing the ground, and disappeared. Disappeared!!!


    But at the same time, Leyi felt a pain in his forehead. It was like someone had cut a knife and cut a vertical line on his forehead.


    As soon as the nine amber lights disappeared, his body recovered from the stiffness.


    He checked his body three times and carefully observed that he never saw the mark of the nine amber again. After he entered the Dantian, he could not see it in the Dantian.


    Feeling pain in his forehead, he came to the shore and took a look at the sea.


    I saw a red line on my forehead. It''s in the middle of your forehead, like an eyelet.

 Chapter 757

    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did all nine amber disappear?"


    He looked for his body again, from the shoulder to the sole of his foot, but he could not see the existence of the nine amber.


    Only the chest, the last Phoenix amber in emitting a fiery red light.


    His mind went into the Phoenix amber. However, there was no spirit or thing in the Phoenix amber space, which was empty.


    With a clench of both hands, he suddenly hit the sea with a fist, and his anger erupted, burning the whole coastline and rising violently. The nearby waters were all burned up, and the sea water was boiling and bubbling.


    Then, he imagined the power of Kirin amber. He stepped on the ground with one foot.


    But with a loud bang, a ravine suddenly appeared, burst to the left and right, and hot magma suddenly appeared.


    [Kirin step]!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t nine amber gone? Why can I still use the ability of Kirin amber? "


    He thought about the ability of poor amber again. He aimed at one direction, which was on the tip of a coconut tree, about eight meters.


    After a while, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already stood on the tip of the coconut tree.


    Then, he had the ability to think of lingju amber, and the Dragon went out to sea in one form. He stood up against the wind and smashed into the sea, splashing huge waves. He flashed again and returned to the shore.


    Then other amber abilities were used one by one, and he found that these abilities did not disappear, but seemed to be stronger.


    Just amber?


    Why did it disappear?


    The disappearance of amber, why the ability is still there, but also more powerful. What is the reason?


    Le Yi was puzzled and examined his body carefully. Suddenly, he found that his breathing was smoother and longer than before.


    Before the normal breathing, also a second of a breath, a second of a suction.


    Now, he has a long breath. It takes three seconds to breathe in and three seconds to breathe out. It takes six seconds to complete a breath.


    This is the result of his strenuous exercise just now. After he had a rest for a while, he found that his breathing was extended to five seconds a breath and five seconds a breath. A full breath takes ten seconds.


    Such a long breath, for ordinary people, who can withstand, I''m afraid they will die of lack of oxygen. But he felt energetic and fresh, without any sense of anoxia.


    In particular, the distance from the brain to the chest, this line, seems to be like a channel that has not been repaired before, but now this channel has been opened, so it runs up and down, fresh and refreshing.


    "Ha ha, is it because Ren Du''s two channels have been opened?"


    There are two channels of Ren and Du, but if they can be opened up, what are the advantages. It''s just mentioned in the novel all the time that modern science can''t make any detailed explanation.


    Renmai is in front of it, starting from Chengjiang point above the chin and under the lower lip to Qugu point at the bottom. This line passes through Lianquan point, Tiantu point, Xuanji point, Huagai point, Zigong point, Tanzhong point, Zhongting point, Jiuwei point, Juque point, Shangwan point, Zhongwan point, Xiawan point, Jianli point, Shuishui point, Shenque point, Yinjiao point, Qihai point, Shimen point, Guanyuan point Zhongji point.


    This line is the so-called Ren pulse.


    Behind the human body, from the top Baihui Point to the bottom Changqiang point, this line is called Du meridian.


    Ren Du refers to these two lines!


    These two lines are often mentioned in martial arts novels. Once they are broken through, the efficiency of practicing martial arts will be improved several times.


    Leyi doesn''t have any other special feelings. It just feels the line from brain to abdomen, which is much clearer than before.


    Yes, he can only describe it in two clear words.


    Give him the overall feeling is clear two words!


    Leyi once again turns his mind into a pocket of himself, looks at his body, and starts to check at the bottom.


    His first Dantian was near Qihai, a little bit above the human navel. This place.


    Now, there is only one amber in this elixir field, which is phoenix amber.


    He only took a look, and then continued to go up. When he passed Juque, Tanzhong, Zhongting, and reached Zigong, he suddenly found a huge ball in his body.


    This sphere, formed with strange energy, is like a second heart in his body.


    "What is it?"


    He thought a move, immediately into the energy ball.


    When he came in, he didn''t know. He was startled. When he came in, he found that it was as spacious as a small world.


    Just like the island where we are now, we can''t see the edge at a glance.


    His body, when out of such a large space.


    And in this space, he saw several familiar figures.


    The heroes of Guo Jia, Zhao Yun, Cao Chong, Diao Chan, Lu Bu, Sima Yi and Ma Su are all here.


    In addition, there are nine strange marks. If you look at them carefully, aren''t they the marks of the nine amber?


    But these nine marks are suspended in the sky, floating in this strange space, just like the stars hanging in the sky.


    Leyi suddenly broke into here, and the heroes were surprised to see his arrival. It seems that they don''t know what happened.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, Diao Chan, are you all here? What''s going on here? " Yue Yi asked.


    Diao Chan gives Leyi a sad look. Her eyes are very red. Before that, she was arranged by Leyi in the unicorn amber to accompany Lv Bu.


    It''s a pity that Lu Bu, who has been wiped out of his mind, doesn''t recognize her any more. Even if he sees her, he is just like a piece of wood and has no reaction.


    When Le Yi asked her to speak, she just dropped her head and couldn''t speak with a lump in her throat.


    But Guo Jia sighed, "Lord, what happened? I want to ask you, what have you just experienced? Why are we involuntarily drawn by a force, and then come here? Where is this? "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Of course I don''t know." Guo Jia is very frank.


    So, Leyi told Guo Jia what he had just done and the location of the space.


    After hearing this, Guo Jia''s frown slowly spread out, and seemed to understand a little bit: "the nine great amber of China have finally returned to their original position!"


    Before, when Leyi printed the lion amber, the heroes felt that they had been transferred before they had any reaction. At first, I was still worried, but I heard from Leyi that this space is still in Leyi''s body. It''s just that they have moved a place, which makes their hearts fall to the ground.


    "Do you know what this is, Mr. Guo Jia?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Guo Jia thought for a while and said, "it''s said that the nine amber trees can return to their original position and live forever. Now, my Lord, I''m afraid he''s the body of longevity."


    "I don''t want to ask this, whether I will live long or not. This has yet to be verified. I want to ask why this space is here? Why are you being transferred here? "


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s because of the return of the nine amber, and the space has been upgraded."


    "Space upgrade?"


    "Well, in the words of your time, it''s space upgrading. Originally, Lord, your Dantian was in Qihai cave, but now your Dantian is near Zigong cave. "


    "Dantian is below, Phoenix amber is still there, why is there another Dantian?"


    "The Lord doesn''t know that there are three kinds of Dantian: lower Dantian, middle Dantian and upper Dantian. The lower Dantian is near Qihai acupoint, the middle Dantian is near Tanzhong acupoint and Zigong acupoint, and the upper Dantian is the head space. Shangdantian is also called Zifu, the space of Zifu. "


    "Purple mansion? It''s more and more mysterious. "


    "It''s mysterious. I don''t know the origin of dragon soul amber. It''s too mysterious. Now this new space must be zhongdantian. Nine amber, opened up a new Dantian, its capacity is ten times the next Dantian. And Lord, you said that the nine amber marks disappeared, but there were nine more marks in this space. That is to say, it''s really the power of the nine amber. In addition, Lord, can you try to use the power of the nine amber? "


    "I''ve tried it before. It works."


    "That''s right, the nine amber has not disappeared, but left the essence, which exists in the Dantian. These nine marks are nine amber. The unification of the nine amber will certainly produce something new. Master, please understand it quickly and see if you can understand the fourth ability of poor amber? "


    "Well, I''ll try it now."


    Leyi''s heart sinks on the mark of poverty and strangeness, sensing the fourth ability. What''s the unique awakening like? But all of a sudden, in his mind flashed a picture, that is a flash of light. Very fast.


    Then he seemed to see himself in his mind, the power of nine oxen and two tigers, the instant movement, the dragon and seven flashes. But I don''t see what the fourth skill is.


    He tried many times and failed every time.


    "I don''t think so."


    As he sinks into zhongdantian again, Leyi looks at these heroes. Both Sima Yi and Ma Su were silent and speechless. Basically, as long as they didn''t ask them, they would not take the initiative to say anything.


    Diao Chan looked at Lv Bu crazily, and her tears fell again.


    Leyi thinks that if Dantian is upgraded, there are both advantages and disadvantages. For example, in the small elixir field, there were four levels of space. Each soul could save a space of its own.


    But here, there is no space! Diao Chan and Lu Bu have been together for thousands of years. How can we give them a separate space?


    But when his idea just rose, a seven story building appeared out of thin air in the middle Dantian space.


    The seven storey building, four square, just like the original amber space, can be used for each soul to occupy one floor.


    "Why, come whatever you think?"


    Le Yi is surprised. Is this born of his own ideas? He suddenly thought to himself, two more stories.


    In a moment, the building was automatically raised by two floors.


    "Cut two layers!"


    The building was immediately two stories shorter, just as he thought, he could change what he thought.


    He imagines that there are endless gardens and endless flowers on the other side of the river around him. With one thought, really, all the ground in this space has turned into a ground full of flowers on the other side of the river, red like fire.


    "Go to the next floor, everyone!" Leyi makes an arrangement, is overjoyed, and then returns to his original position. Back on shore.

 Chapter 758

    After arranging the elites in Dantian, Leyi tried his other abilities on the island. All abilities like bear amber and white tiger amber have been used once.


    At this time, he found that every time he used every amber trick, the color of the mark in the elixir field would suddenly fade.


    As time goes by, the mark will shine again.


    He probably understood that those marks are really the changes of amber. When they shine, it means that the energy has been accumulated and can be used. If they don''t shine, it means that the energy has not been accumulated.


    In addition, he also found that there seems to be no time limit for other moves.


    Like the "stealth" of Red Eagle amber, it took at least five minutes to cool down every time it was used. It took five minutes for the second time.


    But now, he found that it can be used continuously without cooling down at all.


    But the energy is still consumed, and the aspect of ascension is the cooling time.


    Copper skin and iron bone have no cooling time, so does petrochemicals. Can be used continuously.


    After discovering this, Leyi was overjoyed. This discovery can be described as a major discovery. It turns out that after the collection of nine Chinese amber, there are still such unexpected benefits.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages, that is, after the amber is returned to him, he has no way to increase the energy of many amber.


    He only knew that the energy supply of qiongqi amber was mainly the seal besides the willpower. After the seal was opened, it would absorb the energy of heaven and earth. In addition, Kirin amber also knows the method, that is, he needs a lot of subordinates. The more subordinates he has, the more seals he can open.


    At least Kirin amber can open six seals in this way, but he doesn''t know how to open the seals of other amber.


    Not only he didn''t know, but also the Su family, the former holder of liexiong amber, didn''t know how to break the new seal.


    If they knew the way, they would have broken the seal at all costs, because everyone knows that the more the seal is opened, the stronger the power will be.


    It''s a pity that the Qin family, the Su family and the Liu family of the three families all don''t know about it. They all inexplicably open the triple seal. After the triple seal, they can''t open the fourth layer.


    By the way, to be exact, Leyi should also know how to open the seal of an amber, that is, Canglang amber.


    This is an amber with righteousness first. If you want to hold this amber, you must speak of righteousness. If that kind of repeated villain, even if you get this amber, you can''t play its real power.


    This time, in order to save Chen Xiaoling, Leyi is a friend. It seems that Leyi really has some gains for Canglang amber.


    In addition to other amber, the energy is quite limited.


    Therefore, after learning that there is not much energy in other amber, Leyi does not dare to use it indiscriminately.


    When it gets dark on the island, Leyi comes to a coconut tree and plans to rest here for one night. Although the island is isolated, it is not a barren land. At least there are coconut trees. Sometimes seagulls come from the sky around.


    Coconuts here can''t be eaten, but fish in the water and birds in the sky can always be eaten.


    When he was hungry, Leyi caught some fish, beat some birds, and roasted them with the flame of Phoenix amber. When you''re full, you wait for the sky to darken and a new day to come.


    On the island, he spent three days without fun. On the fourth day, his energy was finally accumulated. Cao Chong told him that directional movement can be started at any time.


    Leyi nodded and asked him to start immediately.


    Cao Chong carries out the order, and then with a light from the sky, it shines on Le Yi. He is absorbed by the light, and goes through a time-space tunnel. After continuous rotation again, he falls from the sky after more than a minute.


    With a cry, it fell like a meteorite on the roof of a high-rise building in the small town outside the capital.


    "Back Leyi goes downstairs, but his mobile phone has no power. He can''t contact Wu Tao and them.


    Fortunately, it''s close to the capital. He took a taxi and rushed to the capital immediately. Then he went to his residence to find Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning first.


    However, as soon as he went back, the house would have been empty. Xue Ning is gone, so is Liu Wanqing.


    Leyi immediately recharged his mobile phone. When he could turn it on, he used his mobile phone to call Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning, but none of them could get through.


    Then he dials song Yao and Dai Yu, only to find that they can''t get through. It''s not in the service area at all.


    What''s the situation? Have you made an appointment to play mysterious disappearance?


    Leyi answered the call to lengjiang city and called song Xixi, but it was also blocked.


    Then he dials his uncle''s, Wu Tao''s, Su Xiaodie''s and Su yun''er''s, but they can''t get through.


    At this time, Leyi began to worry. He called his parents again, but he couldn''t get through.


    This is definitely abnormal. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for so many people to shut down and not answer the phone together. There must be something wrong with it!


    Leyi immediately took the latest flight and flew to lengjiang city to catch up with his uncle.


    When he rushed upstairs, the building was empty and there was no one. It''s really like it''s all gone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Leyi couldn''t figure out this problem. In Zhongdan field, Guo Jia suddenly said in a deep voice, "Lord, I''m afraid that''s what God means."


    "What does God mean?"


    "I don''t know, sir. Have you noticed? Although God''s ability is powerful, he can''t directly intervene in human affairs. Otherwise, they can come to you personally. It is a historical disaster to gather the nine amber. From ancient times to the present, anyone who has this idea will be wiped out. But the dead have always had a track to follow. They all died of man-made disasters, not natural disasters. This proves that God didn''t do it himself, but God got rid of the people who had this idea by the hand of others. Along the way, if not for the great fortune of the Lord, he would have died several times. Up to now, no one on the earth can help you. Even Jiang Li has been abandoned by the Lord. I''m afraid the gods can''t sit still at this time. That''s why they come up with such methods to check and balance you and force you to compromise. " Guo Jia said.


    "You mean my relatives were taken away by the thief?"


    "Very likely."


    Yue Yi was silent for a while and contacted other relatives again. These relatives did not disappear, but because they were not close at ordinary times, they had little communication. Le Yi asked them if they had met his parents and uncle. They said they didn''t see them.


    Later, Leyi connects with the Su family and asks Su Daoyuan if he has any news about Su yun''er.


    Su Daoyuan is worried about Su yun''er when he asks. What''s wrong with Su yun''er? Isn''t it with him?


    Yue Yi didn''t tell the truth. He was afraid that he would be worried because last time he went to Singapore, he promised to take good care of Su yun''er and treat her sincerely in front of Su Daoyuan.


    If he tells Su Daoyuan now that she is gone, he really has no face to see him again.


    Therefore, he can only answer that there is a little contradiction, and now he is looking for her everywhere.


    Su Daoyuan was a little relieved: "you don''t have to worry too much. Yun''er knows the weight and won''t go far. She used to do that when she was a child. When her anger is gone, she will come back naturally. It''s just that men should make more noise to women and try to fight with them. "


    "Uncle Su, I know." Leyi hung up with difficulty and felt very tired.


    People close to him are gone.


    He didn''t know how many people had disappeared this time, but all the people around him had disappeared anyway. He thought about it and called Chen yingci. He guessed that this girl, who had never touched her, was not her own woman. She should be OK, right?


    Who knows, as soon as I called, no one answered.


    After waiting for a long time, Leyi knows that Chen yingci has been poisoned, and he doesn''t know where he has been taken.


    At this time, Chen yingci''s phone call was answered suddenly. It''s just that it''s not her voice, it''s a man''s voice. Listening to the voice, she may be in her forties.


    "Hello, are you Leyi?" The man on the phone asked, as if he knew Leyi.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xiaoci''s father. Two days ago, Xiaoci suddenly disappeared. What''s the situation? Do you know where she is? "


    Yue Yi is surprised to hear that. What''s Xiaoci''s father? The little father who suffered a stroke and became a vegetable has now come to life? It seems that after learning acupuncture, Xiaoci really cured his father''s illness. This was expected by Leyi, but what he didn''t expect was that he would recover so quickly.


    "Two days ago?"


    "Yes, three days ago, I was asking her a question. She saved a lot of money during my illness. I asked her where the money came from, but she refused to say. I pressed her again and again, but she still refused to say. Finally, she went out of the house. When she came back in the evening, she went into her room and closed the door. But the next day, I knocked on her door and found that she was missing. I''ve already called the police. Now that you have called, what''s your relationship with her? Do you know her whereabouts? " Xiaoci''s father asked very severely, but in the harshness, he didn''t mean to blame him. He just wanted to ask Leyi if he knew Xiaoci''s whereabouts.


    Leyi replies, but Xiaoci''s father still asks. In the end, he doesn''t know how to answer, so he hangs up.

 Chapter 759

    "Even Xiaoci is missing!"


    Yue Yi believes that Chen yingci''s disappearance was not caused by a quarrel with her father. Because if it''s uncomfortable, the afternoon when Xiaoci quarreled with her father, she won''t go back. Since she went back, how could she disappear again?


    "God, what do you want?" In a fit of anger, Yue Yi smashed a table and immediately fell asleep on the sofa in the room.


    He knows that he can''t get in touch with the old Taoist in reality. Only when he dreams, can he see if he will enter the zero realm.


    If it''s the old Taoist who did it, it''s very likely that Leyi will go to zero as soon as he goes to bed. Because if Lao Dao does this, he must take it as a bargaining chip to blackmail Le Yi.


    In less than ten minutes after this sleep, Leyi really came to the zero world as he expected.


    Familiar streets, familiar environment, familiar stalls and familiar people.


    The peddling is still going on, but Leyi is at the entrance of the zero yuan street, and doesn''t really step in.


    On the left side of the entrance, a stall is placed here, and the person sitting behind the stall is really the old Taoist.


    "How? Now if you bow to the sky, it''s not too late. There''s still a chance. " Lao Dao twisted his beard and laughed, quite proud.


    Since he can say this sentence, it means that everything in reality should be made by him.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s not what I want, it''s the will of God. It''s the will of God, and you have to obey it. If you go against the sky, then those things that you regret will naturally happen one by one. If you are still stubborn, then at that time, even if you regret, it''s too late. Now, just in time. " Lao Dao said with a faint smile that he had a great power in his hands. He was in charge of the world and no one could disobey him.


    "Where have all the people around me been taken by you?" Leyi asked with gnashing teeth.


    Lao Dao was not flustered or busy. With a move of his right hand, he grabbed a handful of sand from somewhere and threw it on the table. Then he put some more stones.


    "Do you know how small you are? You want to go against the sky? Do you know how big the sky is? As a person of the earth in the 21st century, you should know how big the sky is. And the earth in the vast universe, what is it? But it''s just like a grain of sand in this handful of sand I caught. There are countless sands like this in the vast universe. Don''t think that what you see and what you know are facts. In fact, what you don''t know is endless. You''re just a frog sitting in a well watching the sky. What do you know? How much do you know? And talk about fighting with heaven? If I move my finger casually, you will be constrained everywhere. Are you convinced now? " Lao Dao was sometimes severe and sometimes profound. During his speech, he put a few coconuts of head size on the edge of the pile of gravel.


    In this way, sand, gravel, coconut, form a sharp contrast in size.


    "I ask you, where did you get the people around me?" Yue Yi asked, suppressing his anger.


    "What''s the rush? This time I called you to let you understand the depth. These sands represent a world the same size as the earth. This kind of world is originally dust, which can be called micro dust world. And these gravel, hundreds of times larger than gravel, can be called small thousand world. A small world is hundreds of times the size of your earth; These coconuts are hundreds of times larger than gravel, which can be called the world of thousands. And whether it''s a small world or a medium world, it''s all contained in the sky and managed by the sky. "


    "Dust world? Xiaoqian world? Thousands of worlds? There''s a world out there? "


    "Of course there is in the world!" The old Taoist nodded his head and moved his hand. Suddenly, a stone millstone came. It was as strong as the waist of an old man. Such a large stone on the table, suddenly, those coconut, gravel, can be ignored.


    "This can be called the great world, which is divided into five elements: the world of gold, the world of wood, the world of water, the world of fire and the world of earth. Under the five great worlds, the vast majority of medium and small worlds are under their management. As for the dust world like the earth, there is basically no need to calculate it. So, think about it, how small should you be as a creature on earth? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish. The universe is divided into five elements. The world is so big that you can''t see where it is or know where it is. But your earth, and this galaxy, I can tell you clearly, belongs to the world of fire. But it''s just like the dust around the millstone, it''s just under the control of the world of fire, and the creatures living in the world of fire are what you call gods. And Laojiu is a subordinate of the gods, who specially control you human beings living in the dust world. Therefore, aging represents the decision of the Supreme God. Now, are you convinced? " Said the old Taoist.


    He told Leyi all about the division of the universe, the small world, the middle world and the big world, so that Leyi could understand his weakness and insignificance.


    Human beings are just so many tiny and pitiful creatures in the dust world. It is not worth mentioning in front of the big world, even before the small world.


    "Again, where have all the people around me been taken by you?" Leyi clenched his fist, and the bright silver gun appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to persevere? I''m telling you this just to let you know how small you are. I don''t want to kill you myself, because you don''t have to kill a chicken. This time, where did the people around you go? I can also tell you that your loved ones are just in a corner of the world of fire, or in the small world, or in the middle world, or in the big world. Anyway, you can''t find it. Unless you promise me ten conditions. "


    "Ten conditions?"


    "Yes, the first condition is to hand over all the amber you have. Before let you take the initiative to hand over amber, can let you keep one, but you don''t know good or bad, disobedient. Now, God''s decision, not to leave you one. If you don''t agree, then you will never want to meet your women and relatives in your life. They will be alone in another world, and then they will be eaten by beasts, or forced by aborigines, or captured as slaves


    Listening to this, Yue Yi clenched his fists as hard as a rock. His nails had penetrated into the skin and flesh for a long time, and he was unconscious of bleeding.


    "The second condition is that you break your arm. This is a necessary punishment for those who do not listen to the word of God and want to go against the heaven."


    "Third, it is also a punishment to gouge out one eye. Those who are against heaven have to be prepared for five evils and three deficiencies."


    The so-called "five evils and three shortages" refers to widows, widows, loneliness and disability, while the "three shortages" refers to lack of money, power and life.


    Therefore, you can often see those fortune tellers who are either broken hands or feet or blind. Because the so-called fortune telling, in fact, is to leak the secret, but also a kind of adverse behavior.


    As punishment, the more accurate the calculation, the shorter the life span.


    "As for the other seven conditions, I haven''t thought of them yet. I''ll talk about them later. Now, if you are willing to hand over ten amber, then the people around you are willing to send them back immediately. If it''s late, don''t regret it. " Lao Dao never smiles. He threatens the safety of the people around him.


    In Le Yi''s mind, his parents, his uncle and his wife, then Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu, then big Qiao, little Qiao Yun, late autumn, song Xixi and others suddenly flash


    If they don''t hand over the amber, they will be exiled to other worlds and be bullied. Or being captured as a slave, or being eaten by a beast... These consequences are beyond Leyi''s imagination.


    In the heart of compassion move, he can''t help but want to comply with the old way, to take out the amber in the Dantian.


    This time, Lao Dao really caught him dead. He tried to resist and could not resist with so many relatives as a threat.


    Because the vast world, they so many people, how to find?


    It''s hard for man to win over heaven!


    Yue Yi laughs miserably. He knows that once he gives up the amber, it will be like fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. But if he doesn''t, he will have to watch his relatives live in a strange world, and his life and death are unknown.


    If it were someone else, it would be very resolute. However, Leyi is a person who attaches great importance to friendship and family. He will never give up his family and women for his own sake.


    Therefore, he thought about it and reluctantly chose to accept the old way''s conditions.


    Hand over ten amber, then cut off one arm and gouge out one eye!


    Just when Leyi started to take out the amber, in his Zhongdan field, suddenly, Guo Jia''s voice came over: "Lord, don''t be fooled!"


    Yue Yi was awakened from his confusion by this cry, and he began to communicate in Dantian: "what are you fooled by? Now that so many of my relatives are made by him, if I don''t listen to him, how can I save them? "


    Guo Jia said: "there''s something strange about this matter. Amber can''t be handed over. If it''s not handed over, there''s still room for negotiation. If it''s handed over, there''s no room for negotiation at all. At that time, Lao Dao didn''t need to discuss. He could do whatever he wanted. With the past performance of my Lord, do you think that if you lose amber, this old Taoist will spare you? "


    Yue Yi sighs. Even if Guo Jia doesn''t say it, he knows it. However, the lives of his relatives and so many women are much more precious than his own. If it is to sacrifice themselves in exchange for the lives of those people, Yue Yi thinks that it is also worth it.


    However, he suddenly found a strange thing, his mind suddenly sank into the Dantian, asked: "how can you communicate with me? This is the zero realm. It''s a dream. How did you get in? "

 Chapter 760

    In the past, it was impossible for Guo Jia to communicate with Leyi in a dream.


    Because it''s a dream, not in real life.


    If Leyi is awake in reality, he can naturally communicate with Leyi. But here is the zero element world. It is a wisp of Leyi''s spirit that enters here, and Guo Jia''s existence is in Leyi''s elixir. How can he enter the zero element world with this wisp of spirit?


    "Lord, not only Mr. Guo Jia but also I am here." Zhao Yun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Lord, I''m here, too." Cao Chong also spoke.


    "The Lord, the old man and others are basically there." Sima Yi also made a speech.


    "What''s the situation? It''s the zero boundary. How did you get in?" Yue Yi asked strangely.


    "It''s not us who come in, but Lord, you pass everything here back to the Dantian." Guo Jia said.


    "I will pass everything back to the Dantian?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s because of the opening of zhongdantian. If you have any idea, you can let us know. This permeability is hundreds of times better than that of xiadantian. Although it''s in a dream, Lord, all you see is that we can see the reflection in the elixir field with just one thought. "


    Yue Yi nodded and understood.


    That is to say, after zhongdantian is turned on, what he sees can immediately present the general picture of a movie screen and will be presented to zhongdantian.


    After zhongdantian is opened, it will be completely linked with Leyi''s mind, so even in a dream, this relationship can''t be separated.


    Therefore, Guo Jia and others can see everything in the zero world and communicate with Leyi in their dreams.


    "Lord, amber must not be handed in." Guo Jia said repeatedly.


    "Hum, amber does not hand in, do you want your Lord to be a fickle person?" Ma Su then jumped out to fight Guo Jia, "my Lord, this is a sacrifice of his life. Even if he sacrificed himself, he also wanted to help his relatives and his women. What''s wrong with this? Why did Guo fengxiao stop you again and again? "


    "Presumptuous, where can you say that?" Guo Jia was angry and drank. Ma Su carelessly lost the Street Pavilion. This character has a bad reputation in history. Just like Zhao Kuo, he is also a joke among tens of millions of people.


    Guo Jia naturally doesn''t like such a person!


    "Guo fengxiao, you are very generous. We are the same ministers of the Lord. I just put forward my own opinions. Before the Lord speaks, do you think I am presumptuous? In my opinion, the most presumptuous person is you. Is there a lord in your eyes? " Ma Su cleverly moved Le Yi out.


    Sima Yi smiles a little, but doesn''t interrupt. She just goes to the theatre.


    Guo Jia said, "this is not the time to argue with you. I''m thinking about my Lord. If you have a villain''s mind, you''d better put it away."


    "Ha ha, your suggestion is for the public''s sake, and my suggestion is for the villain''s mind? You are too overbearing, aren''t you Ma Su said coldly.


    "Stop arguing, Ma su. You can shut up." Zhao Yun suddenly stood up. Unexpectedly, he was on Guo Jia''s side.


    In history, Zhao Yun often followed Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms period, and Ma Su also followed Zhuge Liang. The relationship between them is quite good.


    Not to mention Ma Su''s loss of the kiosk, Zhao Yun had a good private relationship with him, so that later they met in poor amber and talked about the past several times.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia was a counselor of Cao Cao camp, belonging to Zhao Yun''s hostility.


    But this time, Zhao Yun told Ma Su to shut up, which was obviously on Guo Jia''s side.


    "Zhao Zilong, what do you mean? I, Ma Su, think for the sake of my Lord. Heaven and earth can be learned from me. You are a martial arts man, and you make me shut up? " Ma Su is very angry.


    Zhao Yun said: "I trust Mr. Guo Jia more than you, so please shut up. If you don''t shut up again, don''t blame me for not talking about my love."


    "Well, you Zhao Zilong, don''t you talk about the love of that year? Hum, good. Can you kill me if you have seed? " Ma Su looks meaningless.


    Leyi heard the spirit in Dantian quarrel, suddenly he also drank, "Ma Su, you shut up for me, one more word, I''ll waste you."


    When Ma Su heard this, his face twitched twice, and then he laughed pointlessly, "waste me? Lord, if you don''t have me, you won''t have the eight array diagram. Among all the heroes, who knows the eight array diagram besides me? Guo Jia? Guo Jia, will he? Hum, even if there are ten Guojia, they can''t make eight formations. "


    Yue Yi is angry. Suddenly, in the Dantian, a big hand is stretched out from the void and Ma Su is captured directly from the tall building. Then another prison appears in the Dantian, trapping Ma su.


    "Leyi, dare you trap me? Then you don''t want to get the mystery of the eight array in your life. " Ma Su was cruel.


    Yue Yi squints at the corner of his eyes. Suddenly he grabs his finger and a mountain appears in the Dantian. Then he falls into the air and smashes the prison.


    Ma Su was put in prison and was directly pressed to disappear.


    This is the way to kill the spirit. The spirit can be controlled or killed by people.


    These methods are all what Leyi saw in the secret volume of longhun college, including the means of washing people''s memory.


    Now, he even said to kill, will kill Ma Su to get rid of.


    Guo Jia was shocked: "Lord, you don''t have to."


    Yue Yi snorted: "those who are proud of their talents should be damned. Don''t think that if they know a little bit of eight array diagram, I won''t kill them. In today''s situation, he still runs out to sing the opposite. What''s the use of such people if they don''t get rid of them? I trust you more than he does. "


    Guo Jia was moved and immediately bowed down: "thank you for your trust, but I''m still saying that, amber can''t be handed over."


    "Mr. Guo Jia, what can you do to save my relatives?" Yue Yi asked.


    "This..." Guo Jia pondered.


    "In fact, I also agree with Guo fengxiao''s words." At this time, Sima Yi unexpectedly stood up, clasped her hands and made a ritual of the Han Dynasty.


    "Sima Zhongda, tell me your opinion!" Yue Yi said.


    Sima Yi said: "just as fengxiao said, if amber is there, then the opportunity to talk about conditions is still there. If amber is not there, then the opportunity to talk about conditions is not there. In the case of no ability, what the other party wants to do with you, can. And there''s nothing you can do about it. You can only be slaughtered. Starting from this point, it is enough to show that amber is not to be handed over. "


    "Besides, the old Taoist, according to my experience, is just a quick and quick man. The zero yuan world is the place of nothingness. If he can appear here, I''m afraid he is just a spirit. It''s not an entity, so in reality, he can''t do anything. That is to say, he does have the ability to transfer the people around you to other worlds, but he may not have the ability to kill those people around you. " Sima Yi expressed her views.


    I have to say that his views are original and profound.


    He turned out to be the first to doubt that the old Taoist was also a hero.


    "From your memory, Lord, when Bao Zheng was transferred to the burning world, he was not killed by the Taoist priest, but by himself. Died of being misled. And Lord, when you were transferred to the burning world, the old Taoist didn''t appear, which shows that he should not be able to kill people directly. He will only use some dark means. As long as he doesn''t calculate, he won''t die,. Just like the Lord that time, he directly broke the trick and returned to the earth. The old man was helpless. In addition, the Lord collected so much amber, didn''t the old Taoist himself show up? It''s just the first time that he sent the Lord of the temple, and the second time that he sent Jiang Li, but it''s a pity that he can''t help him. "


    Guo Jia nodded after hearing Sima Yi''s words. During the Three Kingdoms period, Sima Yi didn''t appear before Guo Jia died. So they don''t know each other.


    But after Guo Jia read history, he realized that Cao Cao group planned the world, but was captured by the yellow bird behind. It''s the Cao family who beat the world, but it''s the Sima family who take the world.


    The first person of Sima family is Sima Yi.


    Apart from the political point of view, Guo Jia still admired Sima Yi. Scheming is deep enough, but also sinister enough.


    This time, he is also standing in the same angle as Guo Jia, persuading Leyi not to listen to the old way. He also talked about his own opinions and his speculation on Lao Dao.


    After hearing this, Guo Jia felt again that this man was really extraordinary, and his insight was much deeper than that of ordinary people. Even these ideas didn''t come to his mind.


    "That is to say, my relatives, will not be in danger for the time being?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "But if I don''t agree to these conditions, how can my relatives get back?"


    "Cao Chong can do it." Sima Yi said.


    "Cao Chong?"


    "That''s right, Cao Chong''s ability is not so simple. He may not even know how bad his ability is, so that he died young when he was less than ten years old."


    "Do you know any secret


    "Let''s not talk about the secret for a moment. We''ll talk about it later. I promise that the Lord is absolutely capable of finding your relatives and women. There''s no need to compromise with this old Taoist." Sima Yi said.


    "Seriously?" Yue Yi asked, seriously.


    "Nature is serious." Sima Yi also replied positively that he didn''t want to interrupt or put forward his own opinions. But seeing that Leyi was decisive in killing Ma Su, he was also a little nervous.


    You should know that Ma Su is a good person who knows the eight array diagram well. It''s also useful to stay in his hands.


    But le Yi didn''t care about it at all. He killed Ma Su in the Dantian with one move. I don''t care about Ma Su''s ability at all.


    This is to make Sima Yi afraid that Leyi will kill him in the same way.


    If he never works hard and never shows his ability. What''s the use of Leyi? Keep him at the theatre?


    Since it is useless, it will be removed naturally.


    Sima Yi didn''t want to be killed like Ma su. So he put forward his own opinions decisively, and also put forward his own unique opinions profoundly. What he wants is that Leyi takes him seriously.


    Yue Yi silently stares at Sima Yi for a few eyes. This old fox who once stole the achievements of Cao Cao''s war, is his words really believable?


    However, at the moment, he seems to have only two choices, either to hand over the amber, or to be blind; Or not, fight to the end with heaven.


    The first choice, after he calms down, is really risky. In case Lao Dao regrets, in case Lao Dao settles his account in autumn, he will have nothing at that time. Even there is no bargaining chip to repent, we can only wait and die.


    The safest is the second choice.


    When seeing Sima Yi''s confident expression and posture, Leyi''s decision was suddenly made.

 Chapter 761

    Yue Yi, with a unified mind, opens his eyes again and stares at the stall in front of him, as well as the old Taoist kneeling on the ground behind the stall.


    Lao Dao looked at him with a smile and a look of winning: "how about it? Amber first hand in, in order to let you believe, every time you hand in an amber, I can immediately transfer a relative back for you. Of course, as for who to transfer first, it depends on your own choice. "


    Lao Dao laughs treacherously!


    "As the spokesman of heaven, you are just the manager of the dust world. Since you have transferred people to other worlds, I''m afraid you can''t transfer people back as long as you exceed the authority of Xiaoqian world?" Yue Yi asked in a voice.


    It''s like an ancient officialdom. After a local magistrate arrested the prisoner, he sent him to the capital and detained him in Kaifeng. And then you said you were going to bring the prisoner out again. Is that possible?


    Qipin county magistrate, do you have so much energy? The answer is impossible.


    So, in the same way, this Taoist priest has transferred Leyi''s relatives and women to other worlds. If it''s a dust world, it can naturally be able to transfer back. But if it''s beyond the scope of Xiaoqian world, I''m afraid even this Taoist priest doesn''t have this ability at all.


    He can send it out, but he can''t get it back!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The people I took away naturally have the ability to transfer back." Lao Dao''s expression changed for a second or two and returned to normal.


    "That is to say, my relatives and those women have been transferred to other dust worlds by you?"


    The so-called dust world is a world as big as the earth. Compared with those big planets, it is like a grain of dust, so it is called dust world.


    At the beginning of the world, it should also be a dust world, a dust world smaller than the earth.


    "You''re talking to me? Ha ha, do you think I will answer your question? I tell you, you have to agree to the terms I said. If you don''t, you will regret it. "


    Yue Yi snorted, "then I''ll have a try." This sentence is mixed with the power of the holy King''s curse.


    The double authority of the sage and the emperor spread out and enveloped the old Taoist.


    Sima Yi guessed that the old Taoist was a hero, so Leyi did not use physical attack. As soon as the holy King''s curse was issued, the Taoist priest seemed to be affected. He frowned and just wanted to speak. With the extension of Leyi''s hand, a big fire erupted, completely enveloping Laodao and burning.


    "You are looking for death!" Lao Dao''s angry voice suddenly exploded in the zero yuan world like thunder.


    "It''s not sure who is going to die. You''re just a manager. You''re just a dog of Xiaoqian world. Why should you show off in front of me?" Leyi is active in learning and using. The holy King''s curse is mixed in every sentence. This sound has the effect of bewitching people. The closer the distance is, the stronger the effect is.


    Unless the other side uses the same voice, otherwise, it will be affected by bewitching.


    The Taoist priest was less than five meters away from Leyi, and the power of the holy King''s curse shrouded him. He couldn''t get rid of it completely. At that moment, it was as if he had a heavy load on his shoulder.


    As soon as Lao Dao gritted his teeth, he grabbed a bamboo stick on the desk. With one palm, all the bamboo sticks in the stick flew out and shot at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi dodges quickly. He suffered a loss last time. He knows that these bamboo sticks are unusual. Once shot, they will hurt the spirit. With this flash, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd appeared in his hand. He went away and smashed Lao Dao''s desk to pieces.


    "You wait to collect the bodies for your relatives and women." Lao Dao gave a hard drink, and then his figure disappeared in place, a little bit transparent, disappeared.


    The fire burned down the table and other things.


    "Take it!"


    Yue Yi waved back the fire with a cold smile. "It seems that the old Taoist really has no ability. As the manager of the dust world, he just has some special powers. In terms of force, he is not my opponent. If only I had snatched Jiang Li''s nujiao amber this time. If he is really a hero, then lightning is the most effective for him. Just now, it''s not impossible to kill him on the spot if I change the flame into lightning. "


    Leyi has this self-confidence. It is said that it has the power to kill the gods against the sky by collecting ten amber. He has ten amber now. He can''t even deal with an old Taoist.


    This old Taoist is not a God. At best, he is just a dog in Xiaoqian world. He manages the lower dust world for the upper. Moreover, there should be many people like Lao Dao.


    It can also be regarded as an ancient officialdom. Lao Dao, for example, is just the main book of a small county yamen, not even the county magistrate. Such a person is not God.


    At the entrance of the street, Leyi fights with Lao Dao. Surprisingly, people in that street seem to have never seen him.


    After the old road disappeared, Leyi went into the street.


    It is said that the nine amber collections of China will have special effects, which is to make people live forever. In other words, the life span of Leyi today should be very long.


    At this time, it''s not a matter to exchange life for something.


    However, when he just stepped into the zero boundary street and walked five steps, the street immediately became illusory, the row upon row of buildings became a mirage, and the stalls and hawkers also became illusory.


    "You just wait to collect the body!"


    The old Taoist''s last warning, like the thunder of the sky, came down from the sky and resounded in Leyi''s ear. Immediately, he felt a whirl and was pushed out of the zero realm.


    Then Leyi, who was sleeping on the sofa, woke up immediately.


    As soon as he woke up, he immediately turned a wisp of his mind into the size of his thumb and sank into the middle elixir field. He asked Sima Yi, "just now I listened to you and completely broke off with the old Taoist. That is to say, I can only take the second way. Now tell me, how can I save my relatives and women? "


    Sima Yi came out humbly and said with a clasping Fist: "report back to my Lord, only Cao Chong can handle this matter."


    "That Cao rushes you and comes out." Yue Yi called.


    Then, Cao Chong floated out of the tall building built by Leyi in the Dantian and settled on the ground. Cao Chong didn''t like Sima Yi very much. They knew each other.


    When Cao Chong didn''t die, Sima Yi followed Cao Pi. In some unofficial history, he even said that Cao Pi killed Cao Chong, which was also Sima Yi''s stratagem. Sima Yi saw that Cao Chong was very popular with Cao Cao, so he suggested to Cao Pi that if he wanted to succeed his father, he must kill Cao Chong.


    Whether it is true or not is not to be said. In addition, Sima Yi was an old fox after all. He stole the fruits of Cao Cao''s war. The Cao family fought for the world, and the Sima family took over the world. Equal to Cao Cao''s life, all things are for Sima people to do wedding clothes.


    Therefore, Cao Chong didn''t like Sima Yi and hated him.


    "Lord Hui, I don''t have the ability that Sima Yi said. I can only move in two points of the mark. If it''s not marked, it''s impossible to transfer it. " Cao Chong said.


    Leyi did know this. He looked at Sima Yi and said, "what do you know?"


    Sima Yi suddenly laughed, looked at Cao Chong and said, "young master, you were too young at that time. Maybe you didn''t know much about yourself."


    "Well, how can I not be clear about my own affairs?" Cao Chong tossed his sleeves.


    Sima Yi said: "it seems that the young master has prejudice against the old, but nearly two thousand years have passed since the Three Kingdoms incident. No matter what kind of grudges, we should put them down. Now that we are all ministers of the Lord, we should make concerted efforts."


    "Well said, but I really don''t have the ability you said."


    "That''s what you''re wrong with, young master. Maybe your memory is missing. Maybe you don''t have that memory at all. But I remember when you were a child, when you went to bed at night, sometimes you had a rest in Mrs. Huan''s palace, but when you woke up in the morning, you went to Prime Minister Cao''s bed. Do you remember these things? " Sima Yi said with a smile.


    (Mrs. Huan is Cao Chong''s biological mother and a concubine of Cao Cao. Cao Cao has 25 sons, and Cao Chong is the youngest.)


    "In the first few times, everyone thought that Mrs. Huan wanted to win favor. She deliberately used you to please Prime Minister Cao. But later, after the verification of some wives, they found that Mrs. Huan never went out at night, and you just followed Mrs. Huan to sleep. This is what Mrs. Huan''s servant girl said. After her repeated confirmation, it''s absolutely right. But when she wakes up the next day, you are all in Prime Minister Cao''s bed. That''s why Prime Minister Cao said that you are predestined with him, so he especially likes you. Prime Minister Cao''s twenty-five sons, although you are intelligent, you are definitely not the most intelligent. Cao Pi is not poor in mind, and he is both civil and military. After the death of the eldest son Cao ang, Cao Pi is the eldest son of his lineage. No matter what, the throne should be his, but your appearance makes the suspicious Cao Pi a little worried. Because you often go to bed in the middle of the night and suddenly appear in Cao Cao''s bed. No matter where Cao Cao sleeps, even in the military camp, you can reach him in a flash, which is very popular with the prime minister. "


    "So what?"


    "I don''t mean to stir up the conflict between the young master and the second young master. I just want to say that you don''t even know something. At the very beginning, Cao Cheng also called you the "divine line Taibao" given by heaven, and gave you all kinds of praise. Unfortunately, young master, your life is not long. You only lived 13 years. At that time, everyone thought that Cao Pi had plotted against you, but in fact, the real cause of your death was very strange, and no one could find out, so Cao Pi had to carry the black pot. It is only in recent decades that I have learned that there is something called Providence. If I am envied by heaven, I will not live long. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Cao Chong asked impatiently.


    Sima Yi stroked her beard with a smile and said, "what I want to say is, young master, you have other skills. I dare not talk nonsense, but when it comes to crossing time and space, you can absolutely do it."


    "Why are you so sure?" Cao Chong cheered. He was not sure. Why was Sima Yi so sure?


    When he was in the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Chong did hang up at the age of thirteen, and thirteen was a false age, but he did hang up at the age of twelve. Even if he was a child at that time, he would not be a child since 2000 years ago.


    How can he not even know how strong his ability is and how to use it?


    Sima Yi''s expression is still calm and her eyes are still very deep. She suddenly points to Cao Chong and says, "young master, if you don''t believe me and take off your clothes, there is a congenital picture behind you. It''s the birthmark you carry after you were born. At that time, no one understood the meaning of the birthmark, but now it seems that the birthmark is clearly about the things that the LORD heard from Lao Dao in the zero yuan world before

 Chapter 762

    "Behind? Birthmark? I beg your pardon? You said I have a birthmark on my back? " Cao Chong was totally ignorant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know, young master. When you were a child, because of that strange thing, Prime Minister Cao sealed everyone''s mouth and told everyone not to mention it. It seems that your biological mother didn''t mention it to you, so that you didn''t know it at all. " Sima Yi nodded.


    Cao Chong was dubious and suddenly took off his clothes. Although he has experienced two thousand years, his figure is still the same as before he died. He is a teenager.


    After the clothes receded, Leyi''s idea of cooperation suddenly evolved a mirror in this elixir.


    Cao Chong turned his back to the mirror, and then looked at the mirror. From the scenes reflected by the mirror, he could see that there was a picture on his back.


    At first glance, it looks like a blue black birthmark, but if you look closely, you can see that the blue black birthmark is a very regular road map, and the blue black dots are big and small.


    When Le Yi finds out the background, he immediately rushes to Cao Chong''s side and looks behind him. Suddenly, he finds that the picture behind Cao Chong is really similar to what Lao Dao said.


    Many small black spots, representing the dust world, a large area of dense. Then there is the small world, then there is the medium world.


    There are also some special characters on it. These characters are not from any country on earth. Leyi doesn''t know any of them.


    Secondly, some of these dust worlds are also marked with arrows, directions, and distances.


    Leyi can''t understand these data, but he can understand them in general. This is a map that can go from the dust world to the small world, or even the middle world.


    However, accurate data need a professional to interpret.


    On Cao Chong''s back, there are only pictures of the world of tiny dust, the world of small thousand, and the world of medium thousand, but the world of great thousand is not marked.


    When Leyi saw this picture, he was very surprised. The dust world is as much as gravel, but there are also many small thousand worlds, with 81! It was not until the middle thousand world that it rapidly became less and less, becoming the nine largest middle thousand world.


    According to the old saying, the nine big and thousand worlds are surrounded by one big and thousand worlds. The world on their side belongs to the world of fire among the five elements.


    In this way, human beings are really small and pitiful.


    Just imagine, around each small world, there are countless dust worlds, thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of millions. And humans are just a kind of creature on one of these small planets.


    In this way, it is indeed very small, so small that it is not worth mentioning.


    "Mr. Sima, do you recognize these words?" If Sima Yi is able to say these things, Leyi knows that he is showing himself. If Sima Yi has no ability and is just a person who can only watch plays, Leyi really doesn''t need to keep him. Now that Sima Yi is willing to work, Yue Yi, as he used to be, calls him "Mr. Sima".


    Sima Yi humbly stepped back, clasped her fist and said, "I will tell you, but I don''t recognize these words."


    "You don''t know?"


    "I was lucky to see this picture at that time, but I couldn''t think of it because of lack of knowledge. Only in recent decades did I gradually understand it. As for the words on it, it doesn''t belong to any country on earth, and I''m just a layman. How can I recognize this immortal character?" Sima Yi said modestly.


    "Since you don''t know it, what''s the use of this picture for me?" Leyi is a little upset.


    It''s like someone throws you a helicopter, but you can''t drive it, so what''s the use of owning a helicopter?


    Sima Yi looked at Cao Chong and said, "although I can''t understand it, I can understand it."


    "I can''t understand any of your nonsense." Cao Chong has been observing his back. The words on it are very special, and he does not recognize any of them.


    Leyi also looked at Cao Chong, and Cao Chong quickly explained: "Lord, I really can''t understand it. Don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. This text doesn''t belong to our world. How can I understand it?"


    Yue Yi asked Sima Yi, "why do you believe that Cao Chong can understand these words? In addition, Cao Chong''s ability is directional movement. Even if he can understand it, what can he do? "


    Sima Yi said with a deep smile: "no, the ability of young master is not so simple. Is it directional? I''m afraid he didn''t really understand. When he was young, because he often moved to Prime Minister Cao''s bed in the middle of the night, several times Prime Minister Cao also made an experiment, that is, he did not allow anyone to follow him. He went to a Chaifang to sleep alone. Do you know that in the middle of the night, the young master actually went to his side. Later, Prime Minister Cao attacked Liu Bei and lived in the military camp. The young man flew thousands of miles overnight, went to the military camp and went to Prime Minister Cao''s side again. What kind of directional movement is this? You know, young master, at that time, he had never been far away. How could he set a position thousands of miles away? "


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "Lao Jiu thinks that the young master remembers the breath of Prime Minister Cao. Every time Prime Minister Cao appears in a place, the young master will detect the coordinate, and then it will be transferred in an instant."


    "Coordinates?"


    "That''s right. Now you all see that the picture behind you is actually a coordinate. As long as you can interpret the picture, with your ability of locking, you will be able to cross into the world at one stroke. It''s not impossible even to go directly across the thousands of worlds. "


    "But how can you be sure that the people around me are in the small world and the middle world, not in the dusty world?"


    If it is between the small world and the medium world, it may be better to find it, because there are 81 small world and only nine medium world.


    The terrible thing is that there are hundreds of millions of dust in the world, and we can''t find them.


    Sima Yi said: "as a subordinate of Xiaoqian world, Lao Dao manages the dust world. From the perspective of Lao Jiu, the earth is now highly developed, and Xiaoqian world, as a higher world, is absolutely more developed. My Lord, if you go to Xiaoqian world, you will surely improve yourself a lot. After all, the Lord is carrying the existence of ten amber. Once he grows up in Xiaoqian world, he is afraid that he will not be able to search the dust world? "


    It''s just like you were originally the governor of a province, managing a large province, and then letting you manage a small county. That''s nothing to say.


    Sima Yi''s views are far-reaching, and always have their own unique views. Sometimes, it may be difficult for ordinary people to keep up with logic.


    But this old fox was the one who stole the war achievements of Cao Cao, the hero of the generation. Yue Yi thinks that it should be right to believe his words.


    Moreover, there is a ghost talent Guo Jia in Leyi''s Dantian. Guo Jia is guarding against Sima Yi, but he is not afraid of his own thoughts.


    "But I really don''t understand these words." Cao Chong said repeatedly.


    With a wave of Yue Yi''s hand, a large piece of paper appeared in the Dantian, which completely imprinted the regiment on Cao Chong''s back.


    He put the paper in the Dantian, and asked all the people to come out and watch it, and everyone realized it together.


    Later, he copied it and sent it to Xiao Wansheng. This guy knows a lot, and now he is the president. Leyi wants to see if he will have a chance to understand it.


    Ten days later, there was no one around Leyi.


    This made him feel very lonely. His relatives and women were not there. He was worried and missed them. He was almost crazy.


    Xiao Wansheng gave an answer on the seventh day. He looked through all kinds of classics, but he couldn''t read the text and data of the picture. However, he said that he could let a domestic expert have a look. The expert is a professor of surveying. Maybe he could understand something.


    Leyi asked him to let go and ask. Even now, he is not afraid of any secret.


    When the 15th day passed, Cao Chong suddenly had news in Dantian.


    He said that he had had some dreams, and since these days, he has been staring at that picture every day. So every time he takes a break, he starts to dream. In his dream, when he was a child, he clearly saw the scenes of "himself" flying to his father Cao Cao''s bed in the middle of the night.


    At that time, he was in awe of his father and worshipped his father, so he always wanted to get closer. When children, especially boys, grow up to a certain extent, they will begin to imitate their father. This is nature.


    In his dream, he saw Cao Cao''s smiling face and dignity, and also saw Cao Cao''s love for him.


    In addition, he also saw some strange things, that is, every time he moved, a mess of words would appear around him.


    Those words are full of colorful light. If you look at them carefully, they are just like the words behind him.


    From the first dream, every day after that, as long as he looked at the picture, he would dream when he had a rest, and almost saw the same picture every time.


    But every time the harvest is not the same, until the seventh time, he found that he really some understanding of those words.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to say it to Yue Yi, because he was not sure.


    Until after the fourteenth time, he found that he could really recognize most of the words on it.


    After 16 times and 17 times, Cao Chong could recognize almost all the characters.


    It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, as if these words were imprinted in his bones at the beginning, but he didn''t wake up.


    That picture is the fuse. He watched it every day, stimulating the genes in his bones, thus waking up to the knowledge of these words.

 Chapter 763

    Ying Ling also dreams. This strange phenomenon is beyond Yue Yi''s understanding. But it doesn''t need him to understand, as long as Cao Chong understands.


    "Now that you can understand these words and data, what do you say on them?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Cao Chong looked at the picture again and again. After confirming it, he said, "it really says the coordinates of the nearest small world. The distance between our earth and the small world is 9 billion light years."


    "What? Nine billion light years? " Leyi was a little chilly, even so far away, "such a long distance, directional movement, can fly past?"


    "I don''t know." Cao Chong himself has no bottom.


    But Sima Yi stood up and said: "Lord, since this picture appears on the back of the young master, it shows that it has a lot to do with the young master himself, and the young master''s ability must be able to reach. If it can''t, then it doesn''t make any sense for this picture to appear on his back."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I can''t say it, but I''m 70% sure." Sima Yi said.


    "I have a question that I''m curious about. Why are you willing to help me?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Sima Yi said with a smile, "as a minister of the Lord, who should I help if I don''t help you?"


    "You can help Lao Dao. I heard that you have the ability to perform hexagrams. You can calculate the cooling time of 8864 days, but every time you do hexagrams, it is 100% accurate. Don''t you think you''ll end up in my hands? If you count that, you should have planned for yourself


    Sima Yi sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, Lao Jiu was selfish to help the Lord. To tell you the truth, I want to take the Lord''s blessing and regain my life. "


    "Rebirth? I don''t have that ability. "


    "The Lord doesn''t have this ability at present, but it''s hard to say in the future."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Sima Yi is not allowed to do anything else, he is accurate in divination, and he is accurate in judging people. Based on these two points, it is worthwhile for me to do everything to help you."


    "Why do you choose rebirth instead of reincarnation?"


    After entering reincarnation, Yingling will get another new life, just like Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao, abandoning the previous life and getting this life. Their memories still exist.


    "Big Joe and Little Joe are different skills. The real reincarnation can''t carry the memory of the previous life. Once back to the west, Yingling will enter a database. You should know what database is by now. Although there may be a next life, but the next life to be a pig or a dog, who can guarantee? In addition, even if the next life is to be a man, it is just a puppet written on paper by the spokesperson of God. In this life, Sima Yi was destined to get rid of the bondage of fate, but in the next life, she may not be destined to get rid of the bondage of fate. If I turned into a pile of data and was randomly filled in my life by the spokesperson of God, this is not what I want. So I don''t want to reincarnate, I just want to be reborn. " Sima Yi''s eyes sparkled and she told her purpose.


    After hearing this, Guo Jia took a deep look at Sima Yi. In fact, he thought about it.


    After death, the soul can really enter the hell, can it really enter reincarnation? After entering reincarnation, are you still yourself? Just like the monster in the online game, after being killed, it refreshes again. Is that him?


    no Data will never be repeated, just like melons, fruits and vegetables. After they mature, they collect seeds. When the seeds are planted again, they are not what they used to be.


    Human beings reproduce. Although the offspring come out of his body, it is definitely not him.


    Guo Jia''s understanding of this problem has always been only a general one. He did not expect that Sima Yi could see so far.


    If so, reincarnation is tantamount to obliteration. The best choice is to be reborn.


    "Well, if I can really go to Xiaoqian world, then I promise you that if I have the ability, I will give you a new life." Leyi made a commitment.


    When Sima Yi heard this, she immediately fell down on her knees and said sincerely, "thank you for your success. I promise you a thousand gold. I will devote myself to helping you save your relatives and women."


    The other spirits in Dantian also hesitated to see Sima Yi like this.


    Yue Yi looked at Guo Jia, Cao Chong, Zhao Yun and others, and immediately said, "if you also have this idea, then I can give you a new life if you want."


    When Guo Jia heard this, he trembled. His weak body was like a willow in the wind; Zhao Yun looked at him and said, "thank you, Lord."


    They are all smart people and know how to choose. Reincarnation was Zhao Yun''s choice, but after listening to Sima Yi''s words, he found that reincarnation was not his wish. And if you can be reborn, who wants to reincarnate?


    But Cao Chong said: "thank you for your kindness, but my subordinates don''t want to reincarnate or get a new life."


    "Why?"


    "Life is suffering, if reincarnation, it is difficult to know what kind of life the next life will be. And if I''m resurrected, what''s the use of my resurrection? My family has been dead for 2000 years. Who should I go to reunite with? It''s better to follow the Lord and witness his rise all the way. Maybe this kind of life is more wonderful. " Cao Chong said.


    Leyi listened to him and nodded to show that he understood.


    "In any case, if you can go to Xiaoqian world, you are all meritorious. No matter what you think, I will satisfy you in the future. Now I swear to amber that I will never go back. "


    Thank you again.


    Immediately, Leyi said to Cao Chong, "now that you can understand the words and data on this picture, let''s try and see if you can transfer the past."


    "Good!"


    Cao Chong sat down cross legged, absorbed himself in understanding the picture and preparing for directional movement.


    At the same time, in the second floor of the building in Dantian, there was a sudden burst of light, scattered around.


    Yue Yi was very surprised when he saw it. With a move in his heart, the energy in man Dan Tian suddenly gathered and turned into a big net to block all the lights. Then the lights gathered together and became a ball.


    At this time, in the second layer, a beautiful shadow gallops down and falls on the side of the light group, with clear tears.


    This beautiful shadow is naturally Diao Chan. She looks at the light group with tears.


    "What''s the matter? Diao Chan girl Leyi looks at her.


    Diao Chan doesn''t speak, just looks at the light.


    Guo Jia sighs and waves to Leyi, then goes to one side and tells Leyi about it.


    It turns out that a few days ago, when zhongdantian was just opened, all the spirits were together and did not separate. So those days, Guo Jia looked at Diao Chan around the wood like Lu Bu in a daze every day. He couldn''t see it any more, so he said a method similar to "looking back".


    Then Diao Chan thought for a few days. One day, Lu Bu even had a little reaction. He seemed to understand what others said, but he couldn''t answer. But he responded with a blink of an eye. He was willing to use this method of returning light to get along with Diao Chan for a moment.


    So Guo Jia gave them the method. Today, Lv Bu chose to use the method of "return to light" in exchange for a moment of waking up and meeting Diao Chan. Then yuan Shen exploded and disappeared.


    However, it''s unexpected that Lu Bu''s spirit was intercepted by Leyi with a supernatural power before it came out of the Dantian.


    Let those broken light groups gather together and agglomerate again.


    "Strange, is this the power of gathering ten amber¡® It''s impossible to reverse the art of returning light. Lord, you can gather the broken soul again. " Guo Jia was shocked by this method.


    "I just had an idea to intercept these soul fragments easily. Maybe, it''s really the power of amber." Leyi admits.


    "It''s just that if the torn soul is recombined, I''m afraid that even if it is restored, it will not be the old Lubu." Guo Jia looked at the light, it condensed, like a huge egg.


    "Diao Chan, what do you think?" Now, Leyi also admires her infatuation. Diao Chan has helped him a lot these days. Now Lvbu has been destroyed. If Diao Chan wants to leave, Leyi is willing to let her go. The premise is that he can let her go£¨ If you enter the poor amber, you must have all ten seals open, then you can be free.)


    Leyi is willing to promise to let her go immediately after meeting the 10th floor. You can also promise to set up a separate area in this elixir field, so that she can live in seclusion before all the seals are opened.


    Diao Chan cried for a while, wiped away his tears, reluctantly showed a smile, and said: "I have no regrets in my heart. Before my husband''s soul disappeared, he told me a lot that he wanted me to be reincarnated, but I didn''t want to be reincarnated. As Mr. Sima and Mr. Guo Jia once said, once I was reincarnated, after I was reborn again, it''s no longer me. I don''t want to forget this memory, so I ask Mr. le to continue to take in my concubine, even if I''m a slave and a maid by my side. "


    "This..."


    "Mr. Le, please." Diao Chan also knelt down.


    "Diao Chan, please get up first." Leyi is in a hurry to help her up.


    "From today on, I''d like to be a maid beside Mr. Le, and I''d like to call Mr. Le my master. I hope the master can help Diao Chan and never drive him away." Diao Chan said.


    "Diao Chan girl, don''t be like this. We are friends originally. We don''t have to be like this."


    "Diao Chan is an ancient man, and the master is a modern man. In ancient times, the etiquette is the same. Saving people''s lives can be allowed by the body. The body of concubine has long been ruined, so I can''t give it to the master. I can only hope to be the maid beside the master. I will be loyal to the master all my life. I will only keep Diao Chan for the master forever, so that Diao Chan can keep the memory of this life." Diao Chan said, very sincere and sure. This must have been considered many times in her heart.


    In the eyes of Leyi, she doesn''t have to be like this at all. Even if she doesn''t, Leyi will help her, but she insists on it. Leyi has no choice but to agree with her.


    Diao Chan is promised by Yue Yi, "thank you, master." As soon as she wiped her tears, she flew into the second floor.


    As for the light group that the spirit of Lu Bu gathered again, it radiated a weak light.


    Yue Yi asked Guo Jia, "can the spirit of Lu Bu be reborn?"


    "I don''t know. The soul has been scattered. It is no longer Lubu. Even if reborn, also can''t remember before. Moreover, although the fragments of the soul are reorganized, it''s hard to say whether they can turn into human beings again. " Guo Jia said.


    "Diao Chan''s fate is very hard!" Yue Yi sighs.


    But Sima Yi said with a smile in a soft voice: "Congratulations, my Lord. It''s a good thing that Diao Chan girl is willing to recognize the Lord now."


    But Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "I''ve always taken her as a friend. Even if she doesn''t, I''ll agree to her terms. Alas..."


    Sima Yi said: "Diao Chan is really a good woman. She doesn''t want to be in debt to her master. Maybe that''s what Lv Bu means."


    "What does Lu Bu mean?"


    "Well, Diao Chan''s obsession is too heavy. Lv Bu probably knows that although Lv Bu is often a traitor, he really loves Diao Chan very much. There is no doubt about that. He knows that he can''t continue to love this woman, and this woman''s obsession is too deep. Maybe he will come up with this method, and let the Lord you continue to love Diao Chan for him Sima Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Sima, you can''t talk nonsense." Leyi quickly stops him, but although he stops, his heart is beating. Diao Chan is one of the four beauties in history. In terms of charm, her beauty is not inferior to any woman in Leyi, even more enchanting.


    But for this woman, he was more in awe, and Diao Chan was also affectionate. He respected her very much, so he had no evil thoughts towards her all the time.


    Cao Chong, as like as two peas, was suddenly ready to see the words in his body.


    Those words interweave, like a circle to cover Cao Chong in the center, and then those words rush away, as if breaking through the sky, breaking through the universe, reaching an incredible distance!


    After a few breaths, Cao Chong was shocked. A huge brand, like a meteor outside the sky, flew back from outside the universe and fell on him. He faltered, and his spirit suddenly faded in half.

 Chapter 764

    The brand of heaven fell down on Cao Chong''s body, and his spirit was half dim. It looks like the whole person is transparent. From this side, you can see directly behind him.


    Leyi rushed to him and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    "The power consumption of spirit is so great!" Cao Chong feels like a kite. Fortunately, it''s calm in this elixir field. If it''s outside, I''m afraid his spirit will be easily blown away by the strong wind.


    "Can there be any harvest?" Yue Yi asked.


    Cao Chong first took a deep look at Sima Yi, and then replied, "Sima Yi is right. After knowing the coordinates of the location, I can actually get out of control and mark a point in the Xiaoqian world. But my ability can only be like this. As for Zhongqian, the world is too far away to reach. What''s more, just making a mark consumes more than half of my soul power. So, although the mark has been made, I''m afraid there''s no power to send you past. "


    "Marked? Successfully marked in Xiaoqian world? " Leyi is ecstatic. Cao Chong actually can do it. His natural ability is really against heaven.


    "Yes, it''s a fluke. My mind didn''t enter Xiaoqian world completely. It just left a mark in a remote place. If you want to transmit, I''m afraid it will consume more than half of the power of spirit. At present, I can''t support it any more. " Cao Chong said.


    If it is the directional movement between the dust world, he can only absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and use the essence of the sun and moon as energy to cope with it.


    But Xiaoqian world is so far away that it needs to burn half of its soul at the cost of its own soul to make a mark on the edge of Xiaoqian world.


    "My Lord, the price of marking this time is too high, and nearly two-thirds of the strength of the soul is lost. If you want to go to Xiaoqian world, you must make up for its lack of spirit. " Sima Yi said.


    "Sun and moon essence, I know that the method can supply, but this soul is damaged, how to add?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Sun and moon essence, as long as the sun basking in the sun and the sun in the evening, the essence of the sun and moon will be automatically charged to the poor amber. It can''t be easier.


    However, if you want to repair the soul, what should you do? Leyi has no experience in this field at all.


    Sima Yi thought for a moment and said, "Lao Jiu once read some essays, among which there were stories about ghosts ascending to heaven. For example, some people died when they were young, and their souls were wandering outside. They were very weak in the wind and the sun. This kind of soul is too weak, even the local government will not collect it, but will let it live and die on its own. And most of these vulnerable spirits end up dead. But there are a vast number of people who can be reincarnated if they master the magic method. "


    "What method?"


    "That is to set up temples to shape them with clay and accept incense from ten directions. The power of belief and the power of incense can make the spirit grow stronger. "


    "It''s a big deal to set up a temple. In ancient times, even if some people wanted to do this, maybe others would buy it. How many people would come to burn incense?"


    "That''s right, but people in ancient times were easy to bewitch. They could be called Xuanwu boy or Zhuque boy. As long as they publicized that they could protect other people''s children''s intelligence, ordinary adults would not be stingy with a few sticks of incense."


    "Do you mean that I should set up a temple for Cao Chong to accept the incense from ten directions?"


    "In my opinion, I can only try this at present. Otherwise, there is no other way for me." Sima Yi said.


    Yue Yi thought about it and asked Guo Jia what he meant. Guo Jia said: "I''ve read such essays, and what he said is not bad. Maybe this is the only feasible way."


    With Guo Jia''s approval, Le Yi immediately calls Xiao Wansheng and asks him to help him with this.


    At present, there are no hands around Leyi. If you want to do this, you can''t start. But it would be much easier to give it to Xiao Wansheng.


    At least, the people of longhun college can offer a bunch of incense at his command. In addition, with the current influence of longhun college, praise Cao Chong and promote his name as a child prodigy. I''m afraid many parents will burn Gaoxiang.


    Xiao Wansheng listened to Leyi''s request and readily agreed to it. After several battles of cooperation, the two men got to know each other better. Moreover, Leyi once promised gongyangfu that he was also a member of safeguarding the stability of China. Xiao Wansheng will naturally help him.


    Under the arrangement of Xiao Wansheng, a "child prodigy Temple" was set up overnight in all the major provinces and urban areas of the country, funded by the dragon soul college.


    The statue of the child prodigy in the temple is Cao Chong.


    The image was handed down to Xiao Wansheng by Yue Yi. It was made of clay in a ratio of one to one, with a layer of gold paint on the outside.


    Under some deliberate propaganda, after the temple was successfully built, it was really prosperous. Every parent wants his child to be a child prodigy. Everyone knows the name of Cao Chong. He can be called a child prodigy at the age of seven, and he can make a statement at the age of eight or nine.


    Under the influence of incense, within a week, sure enough, the spirit of Cao Chong really recovered. The golden body seems to be more realistic than before.


    In Dantian, he looks like a real person.


    Leyi came to him impatiently and asked him how he was.


    Cao Chong said: "thank you, Lord. The power of this temple is really incredible. Under the worship of incense, my spirit is growing stronger and stronger. Now it is much stronger than before. In this state, I am sure I can send you to Xiaoqian world. However, once such a long-distance directional movement is carried out, I am afraid my spirit will lose a lot. At that time, after several billion light-years, I will definitely be unable to collect the power of incense on the earth. So once you get to Xiaoqian world, I''m afraid it''s hard to come back. It''s up to the Lord himself to decide whether to make a choice. "


    Leyi also understands this. Cao Chong is growing stronger now, but once he moves so far, his spirit will be damaged again. Therefore, he has the power to transmit in the past, and may not be able to return at that time.


    Unless he set up a large number of temples in Xiaoqian world to gather his spirits. But in Xiaoqian world, who will buy Cao Chong''s account, who knows Cao Chong?


    "Maybe we can wait a few more days on earth to make you stronger?"


    "It''s not that simple. It can''t be accomplished overnight. Isn''t it that the temples of Bodhisattvas have been worshipped for years? I''m injured now, so the spirit repair is faster. But if I want to grow stronger, I''m afraid I can''t do it in three or five years. I''m afraid you can''t afford such a long time. " Cao Chong said.


    It''s like a bottle. It''s easy to fill the bottle with water when it''s empty, but it''s impossible to keep the bottle filled with more water. Unless you make the bottle bigger.


    In the same way, the spirit of Cao Chong is like that bottle. In three or five years, his own container can''t be enlarged, so it can''t store more power of spirit.


    "No matter. Since we can go there, let''s go and have a look first. Xiaoqian world is better than the dust world. There must be other ways to repair the spirit. Let''s start the directional movement now. Let''s go and have a look first. " Yue Yi thinks over and over again, and finally makes a decision. He chooses the past.


    He can''t wait for three or five years. He has so many relatives and women living in exile. After three or five years, he doesn''t know what they have become. Maybe they are dead or tortured?


    He has to go as fast as he can and find them!


    "Well, please return to your position, and I''ll make directional movement. From the earth world, across to the small world As Cao Chong spoke, his strange words floated around him. After a few breaths, those words formed a special corridor, which rushed up to heaven. He didn''t know that it had broken through hundreds of millions of light years, deep and unknowable.


    With a twinkle, Leyi comes to the rooftop where he lives and sits cross legged. Slowly, the aperture formed by that kind of special words also enveloped him.


    All of a sudden, it seems that a ladder is sent down from the sky and falls on Leyi''s side.


    This scene is very strange. I''m afraid people in Weinan province can see it now.


    In the light of the light, Leyi was suddenly dragged away by a force of suction. Brushing, he felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, constantly falling, swept away by the force of suction


    The dust world of the earth is 9 billion light-years away from the nearest one.


    I''m afraid no one can give an accurate description of how far the nine billion light years are.


    Leyi just feels like he''s falling all the time. It''s very frightening. It seems that he has fallen into a certain cycle and can''t get out of it. He''s falling and spinning all the time.


    The terrible thing is that the speed is very fast. It takes a long time to blink an eye. Leyi can see the brilliance around him, and there are bright things floating in front of him. Maybe it''s a star, maybe it''s a meteor!


    Until this situation lasted for a whole three hours, suddenly, Leyi''s body scraped through an atmosphere, and the fire was burning beside him. That''s his clothes burned by the friction of the atmosphere.


    He immediately absorbed the flame with the power of Phoenix amber, and at the same time, he showed his ability of copper skin and iron bone!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    The fierce wind blows in my ear. Like a meteor, Leyi falls down from the sky and splashes mud in a lush rice field.

 Chapter 765

    The blue sky is like a wave free ocean, blue and clear, without any floating clouds.


    Leyi landed here suddenly. He felt so cold. He climbed out of the mud. It''s a paddy field, but the season here is definitely not summer. In terms of the temperature sensed by the body, it is more like late autumn and near winter.


    It was so cold that he shivered.


    It''s a hot season on earth, so he wears very little when he goes through it.


    "Grain is planted here. Why is it as cold as winter?" Leyi shrinks, and the heat of Phoenix amber comes out of his body. He immediately dries the water on his body.


    But the mud on his body made him look rather embarrassed.


    "This is Xiaoqian world?"


    As soon as you look away, you can''t see the edge of the vast plain. In theory, the world is hundreds of times larger than the dust world. In other words, the current location is hundreds of times the size of the earth.


    If you look closely at those grains, they are actually very different from rice on earth. Every grain of them is the size of a little finger. Leyi guessed that only three or five grains would be enough to cook a bowl of rice.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to judge whether these grains can be eaten or not. Leyi didn''t pick them for fear that they would be poisonous. Just like the desert island he fell into a few days ago, it was coconut, but it was washed in the sea and poisoned a piece of fish.


    When you enter a completely strange place, you should be on guard at any time.


    "Cao Chong, how are you doing?" Leyi enters Dantian with a wisp of spirit to check Cao Chong''s situation.


    Before launching the positioning movement, Cao Chong was still shining all over, but now he became transparent again.


    "Lord, the consumption of spirits is too great. I can''t help you any more until the spirits can''t be replenished." Cao Chong said.


    "Thank you very much. I will find a way to recover your spirit. Please rest."


    Cao Chong went back to the building in Dantian. Self cultivation is just like letting the wound heal itself. The speed is very slow.


    Leyi walked out of the paddy field, thinking that he could only go to the place where there were people first to find out the general situation of the world, and then he could make preparations for the next step.


    As soon as he stepped out of the paddy field, he did not go far. He saw a group of cavalry driving a group of people on a road in the distance.


    The group of people were tied by ropes, one by one, in rags.


    And the cavalry, the horses they rode, were very strange and colorful. The horse was two meters high, and its tail was as red as a flame. It swayed from side to side when running.


    Leyi was surprised to see that the creatures in the same world were really different. Just like when I went to the Yanjie, the horses there were very special. They were several grades higher than the horses on the earth.


    Now, I''m afraid that every one of these colorful horses can travel thousands of miles a day.


    He~~


    An eagle flying in the sky, the eagle is not the same as the eagle on earth, pure white, a big one.


    Its wings open, 30 meters long, body like a tiger.


    Before, because it flew far away, Leyi was just a little surprised, but when it flew close, Leyi was shocked. I saw that every claw that won was as big as a pig knife and sharper than a pig knife.


    The eagle watched him and came straight at him.


    In a cold heart, Leyi retreated quickly and chose a big tree to hide behind to avoid the disaster.


    Such a big eagle, such a sharp claw, if caught by it, I''m afraid the body will be directly hooked through.


    "This is Xiaoqian world? Too fierce, isn''t it? "


    I remember when I first came here, Cao Chong said that this is just the frontier of Xiaoqian world. There are so many animals in the desolate frontier.


    Dida Dida~~~~


    A string of horse hooves started to sound, and three riders ran to this side quickly.


    They heard the eagle''s warning and knew that there was someone hiding here. They galloped on their horse. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, three cavalry surrounded Leyi in a triangle.


    ¡°~~£¡~*¡­¡­&%%¡± One of the cavalry raised his whip and spoke to Yue Yi.


    But Yue Yi didn''t understand a word, just like when he first entered the Yan Kingdom, he met the aborigines. I don''t understand a word.


    In the face of Leyi''s indifference, another cavalry also said a lot.


    Leyi didn''t respond because he didn''t understand a word at all.


    The three cavalry didn''t respond to Leyi, and they were very unhappy. One of them suddenly waved his whip and split at Leyi.


    Leyi reflexively reached out to grab the whip!


    Although he is a newcomer, it doesn''t mean that anyone can attack him. If you want to fight, fight, do it!


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw that the whip was like a live one. Hua Lala turned a corner and glided against the ground for a while. Then he rolled up Yue Yi''s legs. Then the whip grew longer and tied Yue Yi''s whole body.


    Leyi tried to struggle, but found that the more the rope struggled, the tighter it became.


    ¡°¡­¡­&%¡­¡­&£¤*£¤%**£¡¡± One of the three people dropped a word, and then dragged Leyi away to gather with the team.


    Le Yi was dragged by this man, his body was close to the ground, and the dust was blowing. If he didn''t exert the power of petrification quietly, his skin would have to be worn off.


    When Leyi was brought to the team, the cavalry with him just waved the whip, and then the whip was spiritually fused with other ropes!


    yes! Fusion, like juggling, directly fusion.


    Then Leyi became the last of those who were driven out, like slaves.


    For this kind of treatment, Leyi naturally refuses to accept it and wants to stand up against it. But after thinking about it, he just came here and didn''t know anything about the world. For the moment, he didn''t rush to resist. First, he saw who these people were and where they were going.


    In addition, the rope that bound his hands was really magical. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    You know, today''s Leyi, with all his strength, has the power of eight oxen and two tigers, and can''t break away from this strange rope.


    Just as Le Yi thought about it, Cao Chong''s voice came from his Dantian: "Lord, I can understand their words. Their words, like the words on my back, belong to this world, even the common language of this world."


    "What did they just say?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Cao Chong said: "my spirit is too weak to say much, so I put all my memory of this language into the poor amber. After you read it, you will naturally understand it."


    "Good!"


    Cao Chong put his understanding and memory of this new language into the poor amber. Because he is very weak, so the process is very long.


    It took two hours to transfer his memory. After reading it, Leyi mastered the language in just a moment.


    Poor odd amber has the ability of never forgetting. After opening eight layers of seal, this ability is stronger.


    Leyi can read all the books in the library of longhun college in one or two days, and master more than half of the knowledge. From this aspect, we can see this ability.


    Therefore, it is natural for him to learn a new language.


    When he understood the language, he recalled what the cavalry had said to him.


    It seems that the first cavalry asked, "who are you?"


    The second cavalry said: "he has a red line on his forehead. It''s a man with profound cultivation. His origin is absolutely extraordinary. If he sneaks after our team, there must be a conspiracy. Let''s arrest him."


    Because of this, Leyi was arrested.


    Half an hour later, they passed through the fields, and the outline of a huge city appeared in their eyes.


    Yue Yi heard one of the cavalry suddenly say: "it''s almost here. Speed up."


    As soon as the cavalry finished speaking, the rest of the team whipped the driven people to make them faster. Leyi also got two on his back.


    The whip was very painful, just like a knife.


    Leyi endured his anger and didn''t break out. No matter what, he had to find a way to get the rope off first. Moreover, these people have great powers. A whip can bind them. Who knows if there are any other powers?


    Before he knew himself and his enemy, Leyi decided to bear it.


    A rash person is a rash man, who is doomed to a short life.


    He came here not to take risks for himself, but to find his relatives and his own woman.


    "Into town!"


    Speed up, the mighty team, meandering into.


    The total number of cavalry was thirty, and there were more than one hundred and twenty driven out.


    Leyi is tied at the end and driven into the city like a slave.


    After entering the city, without having a chance to see the prosperity of the city carefully, he was driven to an underground prison.


    But before entering the underground prison, Leyi saw the prosperity of the city at a glance.


    It''s really much more advanced than the earth. There are no real objects in the shops of those commercial streets. There is only a transparent glass wall with all kinds of pictures on it.


    The customer comes to see something, points to it, and then the store can immediately take it out of the void and sell it to the customer.


    But just a few eyes, Leyi was put into the dark underground prison, together with the group of dejected and indomitable slaves.


    "Clang!"


    The iron door of the heavy cell is closed. The iron door is not ordinary metal, and its texture is very strange. Each one has the thickness of a person''s thigh. It is almost impossible to escape from such a cell.

 Chapter 766

    "Excuse me, why were you arrested?"


    Leyi has mastered the language of the world. After being put into prison, he asks a prisoner beside him.


    This man, about thirty years old, looks very simple, like a full-time farmer.


    The reason why the cavalry wanted to arrest these people puzzled Le Yi.


    The man in his thirties, hearing Le Yi''s question, said without looking up: "aren''t you also arrested? Why do you still ask this question? "


    "I..." Leyi said with a bitter smile, "I was caught for no reason. I really don''t know why. In addition, I''m a newcomer. I used to live in the mountains and I didn''t know anything about the accidents outside, so I hope my uncle would tell me. "


    The man in his thirties was silent for a while, then he finally raised his head and watched Leyi from head to foot.


    Leyi''s dress is very strange. It''s out of line with the clothes of people in this world. It''s obviously not a style. Moreover, the appearance of Leyi is quite different from those of them.


    What needs to be said here is that the appearance of these people is really different from that of Leyi.


    It''s like the difference between yellow and white. These people are more similar to the Europeans on earth. Well, their skin is very white and their hair is mostly golden. Men are generally tall.


    After seeing the difference of Leyi, the man gave a sneer. He didn''t know whether it was mockery or schadenfreude: "that can only blame your life."


    "Why?"


    "We are all tenants of ur city. We cultivate good land for the Xius and plant the Spirit Valley. But this year, we met with a natural disaster, and all the spirit valleys failed. As criminals, we should be killed and sacrificed to heaven with our blood. In this way, we can get God''s support and give the coming year a great harvest. " Uncle''s face with a smile, it seems that death for them, not terrible. Moreover, they seem to be used to sacrificing their lives to heaven.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Le Yi can''t help asking.


    "Dead? What''s to be afraid of? When people die, it''s more important than mountains, or it''s lighter than a feather. We sacrifice our lives for the prosperity of the next year. The significance of this is more important than mountains. " Uncle said with certainty.


    Hehe, death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. Here, however, it is more important than mountains. It seems that the earth''s dust world indeed inherits some of the cultures here.


    "But do you really feel that if you sacrifice your own lives, you will surely be able to exchange for the prosperity of the coming year?" In Leyi''s heart, doubts arise again.


    In ancient China, there were people who worshiped mountains and forests, and people who worshiped river gods by water. As for the sacrificial objects, they were all boys and girls.


    For example, offering sacrifices to the mountain god is to send the boy and girl into the mountains and let them die. To offer sacrifices to the river god is to put the pig cage into the river and throw the boy and girl into the river.


    This feudal superstition has killed many people.


    Today, even the earth has been civilized. As a small world, it should be more developed and enlightened. Why do people still use such ancient and feudal resources?


    But when Leyi said this, the uncle suddenly yelled angrily: "what do you say? How dare you question God? This is the sacred tradition of our thundering world. What are you talking about? "


    Not only this uncle, but also other people are looking at Leyi angrily at the moment.


    The look in his eyes was all blaming Yue Yi. How can we question God?


    This kind of thinking is deeply rooted in their bones and can''t be erased. It''s like the brainwashing of pyramid selling. This kind of stubborn thinking has been engraved into their bones.


    "I made a slip of the tongue." Leyi quickly admits a mistake, which makes those angry eyes fade away.


    "Although you don''t look like the people on our side, I guess you are definitely not ordinary people, are you?" The uncle suddenly lowered his voice and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The red line on your forehead is the best proof that you are a man of cultivation. In this case, you should trust God more than us. And although you were arrested, because of your special identity, I guess you will be released soon. "


    "Will I be released?"


    "The Lord of the city is a kind-hearted man. He won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. We are doomed to die, and we all want to die. It doesn''t matter whether we die or not, but you are different. If you are not the enemy, you will be released. " After that, the uncle lowered his head and began to say something like a prayer to a group of other people.


    Leyi found that he was totally unable to communicate with these people normally. These people were brainwashed too seriously, and they were determined to die. In their case, I am afraid that even if the Lord of ur forgives them, they will not forgive themselves.


    Here, is God really like a God? Can you really respond to every request?


    Maybe it''s to confirm what the uncle said. In less than half a cup of tea, people came to the cell. It''s some guards in armour. They come to the cell one by one. When they find the cell on Leyi''s side, one of them points to Leyi and says, "it should be him. It''s really weird. It doesn''t seem like he''s from our side."


    "Whatever, take it to the steward first."


    There are four guards in all. After opening the cell door, they wave to Leyi. Then, with a wave of his hand, the whip wrapped in Leyi''s hand flies into his hand.


    Leyi moved his hands. The whip was really tight. It had already made two white marks on his wrist.


    "Come on, the steward wants to see you." Four guards surround Leyi in the middle and take him out of the prison.


    The light was bright outside. The four guards looked at Leyi carefully. When they found the red line on his forehead, they nodded: "sure enough, he is a man with profound cultivation. In this case, he should not be an ordinary man. We have to ask him carefully."


    What''s the essence of cultivation? Yue Yi has heard of this word more than once. Can the red line on his forehead represent his cultivation? You should know the origin of this red line, because he gathered nine Chinese amber, broke the Zhongdan field, and then formed it automatically.


    Does this mean that you have the cultivation foundation?


    What is cultivation? What is inside information?


    With a confused mood, Yue Yi also takes a close look at these guards and finds that there is a line on their forehead.


    In the middle position, like a vertical eye, it''s just different from the red line on Leyi''s forehead. Their lines are all yellow.


    What does that mean? Is there any special meaning?


    In doubt, Leyi once again through the bustling market, all kinds of shops, really high-tech, everything is like a dream.


    He saw some customers shopping, bought a very large thing, casually put into the hands of a brocade bag.


    It seems that the brocade bag can cover the world, just like the brocade bag of storing things written in some fantasy novels.


    Palm size brocade bag, they will be dozens of times larger things into, is still more than enough. In such a high-tech world, the people here are so superstitious. Why do they believe in sacrificing their lives for the next year''s harvest?


    The earth has been cultivated by science and technology, but is it still cultivated by manpower? It''s not very scientific!


    Across a street, Leyi is brought into a school yard. This should be the training place of ur city.


    Here, you can see many knights and guards. Those knights and guards have yellow lines on their foreheads. Some people have orange lines.


    The emergence of Leyi has aroused many people''s ideas.


    Under the full attention of the public, Leyi was brought into a hall like a Yamen.


    In the middle of the room, there is a huge bronze table. There are all kinds of fruits on the table, but none of them can be recognized by Leyi.


    There is a man in his forties sitting behind the table. Two women, about 16 years old, only wear thin gauze and nestle up beside the man. They feed him fruit mouth to mouth.


    Although the two women were young, they had a huge career. Those two jade legs are also covered by the light gauze. They want to be exposed.


    "Tell the steward that he has arrived." Four guards bring Leyi here. They stand in a line behind Leyi.


    The steward just tasted the fruit from a woman, took two bites, slowly opened his eyes and stared at Leyi.


    Leyi also stares at him at the moment. Leyi finds that there are lines on his forehead, but it''s a blue line. This made him suddenly think that it was related to red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple?


    "Who are you? Why are you following the Knights of ur? What''s the purpose? " When the steward opened his mouth, his voice was very small, but when the voice came, it suddenly exploded in Leyi''s ear, words like thunder.


    Surprised, Leyi immediately covers his ears, but it''s too late. He only feels that his ears are buzzing and tinnitus.


    "What? And dumb? If you continue to pretend, then you have the right to be a spy and kill you on the spot. Don''t blame me. " The steward youyou said that this time his voice was much more peaceful.


    Leyi thought for a while, what should he say? If you cheat the peasants in the cell, why don''t you cheat the steward again? I''m afraid the steward is not easy to cheat.


    After thinking about it, he could not think of any other excuse, so he repeated what he had said to the farmer in the cell to the steward.


    When the steward heard this, he laughed: "from the mountains? If you lie, you will take him down and put him in prison. If he is dishonest, there must be something wrong with him. "


    "Why are you so sure?" Leyi frowned.


    The steward said with a sneer, "we have a flat land, and it''s like this for tens of thousands of miles. What''s the so-called high mountain? There are only mountains in the south. Where do we come from? Moreover, you were captured from the north, and there is no mountain in the north. If you say that, there are loopholes everywhere, do you still want to cheat me? "


    "Bad!" Leyi really didn''t expect that there were no mountains in the area for tens of thousands of miles? This time, he let slip his words and was caught by the other party to expose the lie.


    The four guards listened to the manager''s words and immediately came to capture Yue Yi.


    As soon as Le Yi brows, he doesn''t want to be caught back in that prison. As soon as he closed his eyes, a red area 450 meters away appeared with him as the center!


    "Flash!"


    Instant mobile display, his whole person on the spot disappeared from the school.

 Chapter 767

    "What about people?"


    The steward lying in the woman''s arms suddenly found that Leyi had disappeared out of thin air, and immediately opened his eyes and looked into the whole hall. But I can''t see any shadow.


    The four guards were also at a loss. Just now, Leyi suddenly disappeared in front of several of them. They were caught off guard and didn''t know what had happened.


    A little thought, a guard said: "in charge, this man is definitely a spy. Once you expose the lie, he immediately runs away. Just now, he should have used the technique of earth evasion. He must have escaped here. "


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you rush after me? Launch the Shenji camp and search the whole city for me. " The steward slapped the table and became serious. The two women around him were startled.


    It''s a big deal. There''s a spy, and he''s gone. If it comes to the ears of the Lord of the city, he will not be able to take care of it.


    So, after giving the order, he pushed aside the two women around him and went out to lead the team himself.


    On Leyi''s side, however, it''s just the ability of poor amber to move in an instant. Before he came here, he had saved so much of his willpower that he could spend it in this world.


    In the first flash, he crossed a distance of 450 meters and came to the camp.


    The camp in the city is so big that there are soldiers training everywhere.


    After several flashes, he left the camp and came to the prosperous market which seemed like a dream.


    There are no cars in the street. There are only horses that can ride. They are colorful and their tails are like a flame.


    There are no cars in a world that is more upscale than the earth. Leyi conjectured that maybe this is also a kind of return to nature. When technology develops to the end, maybe there is no need for cars.


    People are more willing to go back to the ancients and ride horses. It''s environmentally friendly and enjoyable.


    The men and women on the street are indeed of European origin. They are all white. The men are tall and the women are tall and fair. But there is a big drawback, too white woman, the skin will appear some freckles or something.


    And their clothes are very special, with special shape and special material.


    Some people, wearing a very thin dress, some people, wearing several clothes, and even hanging Mink Collar. In this street, it is easy to see the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter from the costumes of those passers-by.


    But judging from the temperature, Leyi thinks that it is definitely close to winter.


    Looking at myself, I was in rags. I really didn''t look like it. It happened that a shop next to me was selling clothes.


    A digital glass like object is clearly transparent, but when you stand on the front, you can clearly see all kinds of costumes on it.


    It also clearly shows the price, and one thing that surprised Leyi.


    He stood in front of the glass. He didn''t have to try on it. He could see his reflection in the glass, and then the clothes were added to him one by one.


    This eliminates the process of trying on clothes. As long as you see what looks good, you can buy it directly.


    In less than two minutes, he saw dozens of clothes. There are thin ones and thick ones.


    A waitress came over with a smile on her face. She was very kind. She asked Leyi if she liked her.


    Yue Yi looked at the waiter, she was also very cool, just a skirt, can''t help but wonder: "you wear so little, isn''t it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." The waitress said with a smile, "how can you ask that?"


    "Well, I see that some people wear very thick clothes on the street, but others wear very little, so I feel a little strange." Yue Yi said.


    The waitress said with a smile, "the guests are from other places. You don''t look like our people. In fact, the clothing development here has entered a very mature stage. No matter thin or thick, no matter in which season, can wear


    "You can wear it in any season? In other words, it''s OK to wear cotton padded jacket in summer? Isn''t that hot to death? "


    "No, well, it''s better for the guests to have a try." The waitress suddenly reached out from the glass screen and grabbed a coat out of the void. He handed it to Leyi: "guest, try it."


    Yue Yi took the coat, which felt like a windbreaker. When he put it on his body, he felt chilly. It seemed that the coat would release cold.


    The waitress said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait for a few seconds. After the clothes adapt to the guest''s body temperature and the outside temperature, it will make corresponding adjustments. Then, it will make you feel that the temperature is moderate."


    "So amazing?" Leyi waited for a few seconds. As expected, a miracle appeared. The clothes no longer release the cold, but release a kind of warm breath to resist the cold for Leyi. After a while, Leyi could not feel the cold at all.


    Wearing such a dress, he felt that if he returned to the earth and climbed Mount Everest, he would not have to wear any big coat or anything. Just one piece of clothing can do everything. It''s amazing that it can adjust the temperature automatically.


    "What''s the principle?" Leyi looked at the structure of the clothes. The material is a little special, but it''s definitely not the main thing.


    Looking closely, he really found some oddities, that is, the buttons of the clothes are very special. Although they all look the same color, the head and tail are different. The top one is blue and the bottom one is red. The button in the middle is the same color as the clothes, which feels very common.


    But the two buttons at the head and tail feel completely different in texture. The red one has heat and the blue one has cold.


    "Is this magic crystal?" Yue Yi thinks of his experience in the inflammatory world and suddenly asks.


    "Yes, it is a magic crystal, a fire magic crystal and a water magic crystal. The fire magic crystal can release heat and make guests feel absolute warmth no matter how cold it is in winter; And water magic crystal can provide a little cool for guests in the hottest summer. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is the array diagram inside the clothes. It is controlled by the array, so it can automatically adjust the temperature. " The waitress explained patiently.


    Yue Yi nodded and said that it was really high-tech. With the development of science and technology on earth, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to achieve this. Because this dress looks like a common one. Only when you put it on can you feel its mystery. It''s easy to say, but it''s absolutely difficult to do.


    "How do you sell this dress?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Guest, if you really want it, 30 spirit coins."


    "Spirit coin? What is the spirit coin like? "


    "Guests don''t even know what kind of spirit coin is?"


    "Don''t you see that? I''m from out of town. I don''t know. Please let me know. "


    "This is the spirit coin." The waitress was really patient, without any impatience. She took out a spirit coin from her pocket.


    The so-called spirit coin is very similar to copper coin. It is round, but it can shine, like crystal and magic crystal.


    "Spirit coin is the common currency of thunder world. Guest, even if you come from other places, you shouldn''t not know? Of course, if you don''t have spirit money, you can use magic crystal instead. Magic crystal can also be used as a common currency in this world. " Said the waitress.


    Thunder world is the name of this small world. In this world, there are not so many scattered countries. There may not even be such an institution as the state. Anyhow, Leyi still doesn''t know.


    In a word, in places like ur, the Lord of the city is the supreme being. The Lord of the city is equivalent to the king, and his words represent everything.


    Spirit coin is the universal currency in the world. Whether you live in the South or the north, spirit coin is the only official currency.


    Of course, in addition, you can use magic crystal as currency.


    For example, maybe magic crystal is equivalent to gold in the earth world!


    Although gold is not money, it can definitely be regarded as money, and it is used all over the world in both ancient and modern times.


    "How many magic crystals do you want if you use magic crystals?" In terms of magic crystals, there are a few on Leyi, which are the magic crystals inlaid on the bright silver gun and Qingchen sword. At present, it can be removed for use. Wait until you kill Warcraft, and then inlay it.


    Since magic crystal can be used as a common currency in this world, naturally, there are Warcraft in this world.


    "One star magic crystal will do." Said the waitress.


    "One star magic crystal? What is a star magic crystal? " Yue Yi took out the green sword. Since he collected ten amber, the silver spear and the halberd painted by Fang Tian are all above the green sword in terms of lethality. So for now, you can dismantle the magic crystal of the green sword first. "Look at my magic crystal, what''s the number of stars?"


    There are two on Qingchen sword, one is gold and the other is brown. Gold is metallic, which increases sharpness; Brown is a soil property, which increases strength.


    In terms of quality, gold is better than brown.


    "Ah, guest, it''s really out of place for you to embed the magic crystal in this inferior weapon." The waitress looked pitiful.


    Yue Yi is a little surprised. It''s a green sword. It''s an artifact of the earth. It''s like cutting iron like mud. But in the mouth of the waitress, it turns out to be a weapon of inferior quality?


    "The brown crystal has no star, but the golden one has one. If it''s gold, you can buy this dress, but this one is metallic magic crystal. Guest, do you really want to exchange it? " Asked the waitress.


    "Is metallicity rare?"


    "Er... At least, it''s rare here."


    "How do you know it has a star?"


    "Well, visitor, you can see for yourself that there is a special luminous point on it, which is called a star. A point represents a star. Generally speaking, more than 50 years will produce a star, and 100 years will produce two stars." Said the waitress patiently.


    Yue Yi went to have a look, and sure enough, he saw a dot on the golden magic crystal. When I was in Yanjie, the residents of Yanjie didn''t have such a detailed understanding of magic crystal. This magic crystal is actually divided by stars. Fifty years is a star.


    "Change it." Leyi takes down the metal magic crystal and hands it to the waitress.


    After the waitress took over the golden magic crystal, she packed the dress and handed it to Leyi.


    On the spot, Leyi took off his rotten clothes and put on this new coat. After the clothes adapted to the temperature, they were comfortable to wear.


    For a second or two, Leyi thought that if the clothes were sold on the earth, it would cost a terrible price.

 Chapter 768

    Before waiting for Leyi to fantasize for a long time, suddenly a group of soldiers came here in a hurry. At the same time, huge crystal stones like eyes are flashing in the sky. As soon as Leyi looks up, he just sees a crystal stone shining red above his head.


    "Over here!" The soldiers immediately yelled. They found Leyi. They are the people who came out of the school yard.


    Leyi flees with fear of crime, and has been identified as a spy by them. At this moment, Shenji camp is all out to search for Leyi in the whole process.


    Where will Leyi sit and wait to die, he immediately leaves and rushes to the gate of the city.


    As soon as he left, the gigantic crystal in the sky followed. It was emitting red light. It clearly served as an eye liner for soldiers in the city. Under its logo, Yue Yi was immediately caught up wherever he fled.


    "Is that something like a camera?"


    Leyi guessed that this is very possible, and that thing is much more powerful than the camera. It can not only lock the target, but also track the target.


    "I can''t help it, get out of the way!"


    Leyi suddenly closed his eyes and blinked again. After blinking, he had already appeared 450 meters away. It''s already on another street.


    But there is also a kind of Crystal hanging in the sky above the street, scanning every corner like an eye. As soon as Leyi appeared here, it was locked by the eye of a crystal again in less than ten seconds.


    Under the warning of the eye of crystal, the red light immediately woke up the soldiers of the whole city and let them gather here.


    "There are so many eyes in the sky. Well, I''ll smash you all down."


    Leyi looks to the roadside to search for one or two, suddenly finds the stone, picks it up immediately, and smashes it at the eye of crystal stone in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Eight cattle and two tigers gathered their strength on the stone. They hit it with a roar and hit it accurately. And the eye of the crystal did fall from the sky.


    "Hey, come again!"


    The second stone smashed out, clattered, and shot down a crystal eye again.


    "Over here, shoot!"


    A group of cavalry suddenly came. With a loud drink from the leader, the cavalry suddenly took out their bows and arrows, bowing at Leyi and taking up their arrows, whizzing. The arrows fell like rain.


    Leyi jumps into the window of a shop. The arrows come after him as if they were alive. They come after him from the window as well. It seems that they have a blood feud with Leyi. They will kill him until they get red.


    "The arrow that will turn?"


    Leyi Jiji is another flash, shuttling to the other side 450 meters away. The arrows finally stopped coming.


    Think of the scene just now, the arrow will really turn and chase people. Leyi jumped into the shop to avoid when he saw the right time. According to reason, those arrows would shoot on the wall. But instead of shooting on the wall, the arrow turned and followed Leyi through the window.


    An arrow that can turn a corner, isn''t it the same as "a hundred steps through a tree"?


    And there are so many people on the other side, all of them will be able to walk through a hundred steps?


    It''s just that every time you release it, you will not give up until you see blood, unless the target is more than one kilometer away. This is the result of Leyi''s experiment.


    At the beginning, in order to know how powerful the Red Eagle master amber was, he tried various experiments and finally found that it was effective for targets within one kilometer. If it is more than one kilometer, it will not be able to continue.


    After all, even a bullet has a range¡¾ It''s no exception.


    And just now, those people will turn the arrow, has been chasing him, when he dodged 450 meters later did not chase. This shows that the arrows of those people are at most a weakened version.


    However, it is extremely dangerous to be shot by a group of people with a weakened version of "one hundred steps through the Yang".


    "Get out of town!"


    Yue Yi looked at the direction and found that he was not far away from the city wall. He quickly took a few steps, then calculated the distance and flashed again.


    After this flash, he has appeared outside the wall of ur.


    "Who is under the city?"


    There are guards on the wall. Leyi suddenly appears and is exposed under the wall. These guards are immediately found.


    Yue Yi looks up and leaves the city quickly.


    The guard on the city wall also knows that the city is chasing the spy. The moment he saw Leyi''s face, he immediately recognized Leyi as the spy.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    On the city wall, arrows, like rain, also shot out suddenly.


    From high to low, the arrow has a very long range and a very fast speed.


    Leyi is as fast as lightning, running on the plain.


    "Petrochemical!"


    As soon as the arrows came, it was too dense. Leyi just started his Petrochemical ability, and immediately heard the sound of jingling.


    But the sound lasted only a second or two, and Leyi suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. He found that an arrow had pierced his skin, and the blood immediately came out.


    The arrow was sharp, and this shot directly into the bone. The pain made Leyi gnash his teeth.


    "Flash!"


    As a last resort, he could only blink again and leave 450 meters.


    As a result, he broke away from the range of his bow and arrow, looked askance at his shoulder, and pulled the arrow out with pain.


    Bright red blood, immediately raging, he quickly pressed the wound, not to let the blood flow. Fortunately, he understood the true stories of Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo''s internal and external medicine and blocked several major acupoints, which stopped the blood flow on the wound.


    Then he took a look at the arrow.


    But I found that the material of this arrow is very unusual. The arrow bone is lighter than aluminum alloy, while the arrow is a black metal.


    When you turn the arrow, you can clearly see that the arrow is emitting cold light, which indicates that the material of the arrow is unusual.


    When passing by a tree, Leyi uses the arrow in his hand to cross the tree. Just listen to the "brush" sound, the sharp arrow even cut the big tree from it, just like a knife cutting tofu.


    "What? How could it be so sharp? "


    Any arrow is so sharp. No wonder when he bought clothes, the little sister of the waiter said that his green sword was inferior. In fact, it''s modest to say that it''s inferior. Compared with the material of the arrow, it can even be said that the sword is scrap iron.


    This shocked Leyi''s heart, which made him a little unbelievable and hard to accept.


    The magnificent Qingchen sword can''t compare with an arrow here.


    The sharpness of the arrow can''t even resist the [petrification] ability of bear amber.


    "Lord, maybe you don''t have to be too surprised. This is Xiaoqian world. No matter how good our earth is, it''s just something belonging to the dust world, which can''t be compared with Xiaoqian world. Although the ability of Qingchen sword is good, with the enhancement of the Lord''s ability, that power is also dispensable. It''s nothing to give up in the future. Don''t feel sorry. " Zhao Yun suddenly spread a voice in Dantian.


    At first, he didn''t agree that Qingchen''s sword was inferior to an arrow, but the fact was in front of him. People always have to look forward, not complacent in the past.


    It is said that the material of Qingchen sword is tianwai meteorite. Judging from the location of the earth, even tianwai meteorite should have fallen from other dust worlds. Moreover, it is also made by craftsmen on earth. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the weapons here.


    Di Di Di Di Di


    Behind him, the sound of horse hooves suddenly sounded like thunder. Suddenly, a large number of cavalry rushed out of the gate of the city. Even there was a huge eagle carrying people in the sky.


    There are cavalry on the ground and empty soldiers in the sky. If there is a big river here, it is estimated that there is a navy. The military strength of ur city is really strong.


    And see that the flying eagle, from far to near, each one is as big as before when Leyi was caught.


    Its wings are 30 meters long. It looks like an eagle. If it is a flying wolf and tiger, it is no exaggeration.


    "It seems to be a bit of miscalculation. I didn''t expect that they could react so quickly. If I had known that, I should have stayed in the city. Now that I''m out of the city, I''m a living target because there''s no hiding place in all directions. "


    If you stay in the city, you can run to other people''s shops to hide. You can even sneak into the city Lord''s house. If you don''t leave the city at night, you won''t know.


    However, it''s hard to say that the detection methods in this world are much stronger than those in the earth world. I''m afraid it''s not safe to stay in the city.


    "No matter, just move the distance in an instant."


    As soon as Leyi made up his mind, he saw that the speed of the horses coming from behind was like thunder, too fast. It was only a few breaths, and the horse with the flaming tail was about to catch up with him.


    "Flash!"


    He had just flashed 450 meters, but before he could breathe, the cavalry came after him again. So fast, really fast.


    "Can''t escape?" Yue Yi clenched his teeth, sank into the elixir, and asked, "what can you do?"


    Guo Jia and Sima Yi suddenly said at the same time: "if you want to do good work, you must first sharpen your tools. If you want to go, you must first seize the horse."


    Zhao Yun also immediately said: "yes, either take the horse or the eagle. I''m afraid it''s hard for the eagle to control. It''s better to seize the horse. This horse can travel thousands of miles every day. If it can capture one, it can help the Lord. "


    "That''s good!"


    Yue Yi suddenly turns around and watches the cavalry approaching quickly. Then suddenly, the cavalry spreads out in a word to surround him. However, a burst of cyan light in Leyi''s elixir turned and immediately stepped out!


    [Kirin step]!


    Boom, two ravines burst out on the spot spread, rolling magma spread to both sides. Blocked the scattered cavalry.


    Under the deliberate exertion of Leyi, only one cavalry broke through first, and the others were blocked behind the rolling magma gully.


    Do it!


    With a flash, Le Yi immediately appeared behind the cavalry and kicked him out. He hit the cavalry''s waist and kicked him away from the horse.


    Yue Yi occupies the nest of magpies, rides on the horse and pulls up the reins. The horse suddenly stood up, the front two hooves raised high.


    It seems that it doesn''t recognize Leyi as a stranger!


    "Sprint as fast as you can, quick!" But Yue Yi gave a loud drink, mixed with the holy King''s curse, which contained the most powerful sound of bewitching.


    Even people can''t stand the sound of bewitching, let alone a horse?


    The horse was bewitched, and immediately gave up the struggle, spread his hooves and ran wildly.


    The knight, who was kicked by Leyi, was flying in the air. Suddenly, a long whip came from his hand, and the whip became longer and longer, like a snake, to entangle Leyi.


    This whip is very powerful. Yue Yi has seen it before. Like a magic weapon, once it entangles people, it will only become tighter and tighter. Even Leyi''s eight oxen and two tigers are struggling.


    This whip should be the secret weapon of these cavalry!


    "Fire


    A fire suddenly gathered in the palm of Le Yi''s hand. He turned around and hit the air with one hand. The fire in the palm of Le Yi''s hand immediately turned into a fire sword, which shot away quickly and entangled with the whip.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    A fire sword penetrated the rope, and immediately the whip began to burn and was burned.


    "Well, fire can burn the whip."


    Yue Yi laughs and sees that the flying troops from the sky are coming, but they are much less than the cavalry. There are only five eagles. The eagle''s body, with golden feathers, shining in the hot sun, like gold.


    "Fire, go!"


    He raised his hand again, and the flame erupted from the palm of his hand, turned into a Firebird, hanging around, blocking the direction of the five eagles.


    "Ho!"


    "Ho!"


    The big eagle calls, and its wings blow out a strong wind. To blow out the fire crow, it blows it all over the place.


    Yue Yi saw that the fire could not burn up, but he saw that the plain was covered with weeds all the way. He burned the fire to the ground.


    As soon as Mars gets contaminated, it''s really a single spark that can start a prairie fire and burn into a sea of fire.


    The earth is full of fire and the air is full of smoke.


    The fire hindered the pursuit of the cavalry, and the swirling smoke also prevented the pursuit of the flying troops.


    Although the eagle can create a hurricane and disperse the smoke by waving its wings, the smoke is too wide and thick, even if it is windy, it can''t play a big role.


    Leyi took advantage of the opportunity to gallop on his horse and set fire to it as he ran. A big fire started a prairie fire. In a short time, a sea of fire appeared outside ur City, and everything was swallowed up in the fire.

 Chapter 769

    But after all, the fire won''t stop those pursuers for long, because the grass on the plain will soon burn up as soon as the fire passes.


    So the cavalry were held back for about a minute or two, and continued to catch up.


    Only those who control the eagles in the sky can''t continue to chase. The wind is blowing towards them, and the smoke is rolling. The eagles can''t continue to chase against the strong smoke.


    Dida Dida


    Leyi rode the horse to the fastest speed, which also let him see the limit speed of this kind of horse for the first time. It could have been so fast.


    In the course of galloping, he could only see the scenery on both sides rapidly retrogressing, and the burning speed of the flame could not catch up with him.


    According to his estimation, the speed of the horse may reach 200 kilometers per hour, that is to say, it is about the same as the speed of motor cars on earth.


    You can imagine how fast this is£¨ The fastest horse on earth, measured, has a top speed of 60 kilometers per hour. And the speed of this kind of horse is 200 kilometers per hour, which is more than three times faster than the horse on the earth.)


    The horse rushes too fast, and the hurricane comes, which makes it hard for Leyi to open his eyes. It''s barely breathing.


    But it wasn''t long before he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him again - the men came after him again.


    Leyi is very distressed. He finally comes to this world. He wants to find someone to understand the world. I didn''t expect to be treated as a spy. If they take it back, it''s a dead man. Moreover, Leyi absolutely believes that these people have the ability to execute him.


    Although Leyi has ten amber, there are so many unknowns about the world that he can''t predict.


    However, as he ran, he suddenly found that the area in front of him had suddenly become a downhill, and the terrain was much lower. He looked forward from a distance, but saw a carriage, dragged slowly by two such fiery tailed horses.


    There was a maid in front of the car, wearing a pink dress, skillfully driving the car.


    The car is very exquisite. It seems that the identity of the people who ride in it is not simple! Moreover, judging from the fancy design of the car and the maid''s driving, it is estimated that the owner of the car is a woman.


    Thinking of this, Leyi suddenly took off his clothes and tied the horse''s back. Then he grabbed the feather arrow in his hand and stabbed the ass of the horse he was riding.


    "Hum, hiss ~" as soon as the horse had a pain, his two front kicks immediately went up. With the pain, under the deliberate deflection of Leyi, he rushed away madly.


    The clothes tied on the rein by Leyi are flying with the wind. At first glance, there is still a man on the horse''s back.


    Ke Ke Yi was already flashing from the horse''s back at the moment when the horse was frantic. He changed direction, flashing one after another, and finally caught up with the carriage.


    After approaching the carriage, he flashed again, and the whole person appeared in the carriage out of thin air.


    As he expected, there was a hostess in the carriage.


    Moreover, the hostess seems to be young, about 20 years old, with skin better than snow, red lips and white teeth, and golden hair. Wearing a snow-white dress, it looks like a porcelain doll coming out of a picture.


    When the hostess saw Leyi appear in her carriage, she was so surprised that she was about to shout.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Le Yi immediately put his hand over her mouth, and then put the arrow of his right hand against her neck, warning her softly: "don''t make a sound. If you don''t cooperate, be careful that I''m cruel."


    The girl opened her eyes wide. LAN Wangwang''s pupils looked at Le Yi in surprise and fear. She stayed for several seconds before nodding.


    After a few seconds, the girl pointed to her mouth with her snow-white and slender fingers, indicating that Leyi could let her go. Covering her like this, she can''t breathe well.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. Suddenly, pink light comes out of his eyes. He looks into the girl''s eyes.


    The girl looked at him, and her blue pupils were immediately reflected and assimilated by the pink light.


    It''s just a look at each other. When the girl looks at Leyi again, her eyes immediately become more gentle.


    This is the power of the enchanting eye after opening the eight layer seal!


    No matter how bad the impression of Leyi is, just one look will immediately correct her bad impression. No matter how bad it is, it can be better.


    Therefore, at this moment, in this girl''s heart, the impression of Leyi is good.


    "You''re... Hurt!" The girl broke away from the shackles of Leyi, suddenly saw the injury on Leyi''s shoulder and pointed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just skin injury. I''m sorry just now. I was misunderstood. I just want to ask miss to give me a ride. As long as I get out of danger, I will leave. I won''t hurt you." Leyi''s attitude became more moderate. To be on the safe side, he put on a second eye of enchantment.


    Under the double insurance, the girl should not have a bad impression of him.


    "Oh... You... Where are you from?" The girl lowered her voice and spoke in a low voice.


    "I came from a far away place just to look for people. Before I was caught by the people of ur city outside, they had to think I was a spy, and I finally ran out." Leyi is also honest.


    "Ur city? Spy? "


    "I''m not familiar with this place at all. How could it be a spy?"


    "Why don''t you explain it to them?"


    "If they are willing to listen, I can say that they are not willing to listen. Moreover, the way I came here is very special, and no one will believe what I said."


    "Then... Can you tell me?" The girl looked at him curiously and asked.


    Leyi also casually said: "if I say I come from other worlds, do you believe it?"


    "Believe it, I believe it." The girl nodded and looked at the boy with black hair and yellow skin in front of her seriously: "your appearance is very special. It''s really not like us here. Moreover, I have heard some teachers say that the world is so big that we didn''t expect it to be. There are days outside the sky, and there are places outside the earth. Our thunder world is not a separate world, There are many similar worlds in the same parallel space-time


    Yue Yi smile, the girl really know a lot, "yes, your teacher is right."


    "What world are you from?"


    "It''s just a dust world that is not worth mentioning. Compared with your world, that world is pitifully small. Let''s not mention it."


    "How did you get here? Who are you looking for? " The girl seems to have really forgotten all her fears. In fact, she thinks it strange that this man suddenly appeared in her car and threatened herself with arrows just now. But why did she hate him? Instead, she feels familiar and familiar.


    "I came here for no reason. As for who I was looking for, it was my parents and some of my friends."


    "Oh..."


    "It''s just that your world is too big. When I enter ur City, I wonder if I can inquire about the whereabouts of my relatives. But he was treated as a spy and almost killed. After leaving ur this time, I don''t know where to start looking for my relatives. " Yue Yi said with a sigh.


    He is telling the truth. After coming to this world, how can he find his relatives?


    The art of thousand mirrors can''t be used. It can''t be used if it''s not in the same time and space. And there seems to be some special limitation in this world. The art of thousand mirrors can''t work at all. There is no answer to heaven''s question.


    At present, Le Yi''s only hope lies in Sima Yi''s congenital divination.


    It took him a little longer to calculate one hexagram in 7749 days, but every hexagram must be accurate.


    It''s less than 49 days since the last performance. According to Sima Yi, there are still five days to go before the full amount is reached. That is to say, it will take five days before the performance can be regarded as a hexagram.


    He can only ask one question at a time. So all Le Yi can ask is whether there is anyone he is looking for in this thunderous world.


    If congenital divination is effective and he asks that there is someone in the world he wants to find, he will have to wait for another July 49th day before he can ask where that person is.


    In this way, it takes 54 days to know exactly where the person you are looking for is.


    It takes a long time, but there''s no way. This is the last way for Leyi. Besides this, he is still thinking of other ways.


    "Do you have pictures or portraits of your friends? If so, can you show me? Maybe I can help you. " Said the girl enthusiastically.


    "Really?" Leyi took out his mobile phone from his body, and then opened the pictures one by one. While showing the pictures to the girl, he described to her: "the people I''m looking for are all the same as me, with black hair and yellow skin. They are very different from the people on your side."


    "These girls are beautiful, but... I''m sorry, I haven''t met them. And I can tell you for sure that there are no such people in ur. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, I can be sure, because I am..."


    As they were talking about this, a series of horse hooves suddenly began to sound in the rear.


    Leyi knows that it should be the cavalry who are coming.


    When the girl saw that Leyi looked tight, she immediately laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    The horse''s hooves came near, and then the carriage stopped. In front of the maid''s voice suddenly rang out: "guard sir, how did you come?"


    The cavalry came here, dispersed and surrounded the carriage. A leading guard said, "Dear Miss Jessica, you really went out on your own. The city master said to let the cavalry team escort you back to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but you still ran out secretly."


    On hearing this, the maid in front of the carriage said with a smile: "your guard, you are too much in charge. Miss doesn''t want to be restrained or treated like a child, so she will go on her own. Besides, there is no danger in going back all the way. Don''t worry, sir. "


    The cavalry suddenly jumped off the horse, put his right hand on the heart, and bowed his head to salute, "Dear Miss Jessica, we don''t mean to disturb or meddle. It''s just that we chased a spy who escaped from ur city and disappeared in front of us. When we got here, we just saw Miss Jessica''s car. So we came up to ask if Miss Jessica had ever seen a man with black hair passing by? "


    "Spy?" The maid didn''t know why.


    Just as the maid wanted to ask Miss Jessica, a reply came from the carriage: "I didn''t see anyone, but I saw you. Your father didn''t send you to escort me, did you? If so, please come back. I don''t need cavalry escort


    "Dear Miss Jessica, we are not sent by the Lord of the city to escort the young lady. We are just..." the cavalry tried to explain.


    But Jessica didn''t give him an opportunity to explain. She said, "sherry, keep going. I can''t miss my trip because of them. I have to hurry back to the hospice. If I''m late, my teachers won''t be happy. "


    "Yes, miss." Shirley, the maid, answered and drove on.


    This group of cavalry was standing on the left and right, and no one dared to continue to block or question. Because of Miss Jessica''s status and dignity, they could only watch the carriage go away.


    It wasn''t until two or three kilometers later that Leyi frowned and stared at the girl in the car, who was as white as a porcelain doll: "they listen to you so much, and what you just talked about... Are you the daughter of the city Lord?"


    The girl smiles a little. When she smiles, there are shallow dimples on both sides of her mouth. She pokes out her snow-white and soft palms. "Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Jessica. Well, I''m really the daughter of city major kit. To be exact, I''m his little daughter."

 Chapter 770

    "Little daughter?" After mastering the language of the world, it''s really not a problem to communicate with people in the world.


    "Well, I have a sister and a brother. They are all in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Then I, well, I was admitted to Xuanyuan Lingyuan last year. As for you, it seems that you also have the cultivation foundation. Where did you practice? " The girl asked curiously. So far, it seems that she really doesn''t regard Leyi as a bad person, or even as a friend she hasn''t seen for many years.


    With the opening of the seal, the enchanting power of the enchanting eye will become stronger and stronger. Of course, it''s only for women.


    "Practice? What do you practice? For what? Can you tell me more about it in detail? " Leyi really doesn''t know about this. It sounds like the plot of a fantasy novel. It would be very difficult for an ordinary person to accept it quickly, but for him, he has already seen the powers on the earth. Now it''s not impossible for him to have another fantasy cultivation.


    There are so many alchemists in ancient China. Why did they practice? Where does the inspiration come from?


    It''s impossible to come from nothing. What they have guessed by themselves must have some basis. That''s why we advocate the unity of heaven and man, taking off the shackles, eclosion and immortality.


    Yue Yi conjectured that it is very likely that the inspiration of the ancient alchemists on the earth came from some factors in this world. On the earth, because of the limitation of various resources, the cultivation of alchemists is to prolong life at most. If this is the birthplace, it is definitely much more comprehensive.


    "No, you don''t even know what cultivation is? My God, but there is a red line on your forehead, which is the sign of Chongling The girl said suspiciously, how can a person who clearly has cultivation knowledge not know what cultivation is?


    "Chong Ling Yi Jing?" Yue Yi looks at the girl''s forehead. He hasn''t noticed it before. Now when he looks carefully, he finds a touch of orange light. Maybe her skin was too white, and the curtain of the carriage made it hard to see the orange light clearly.


    "What does the orange on your forehead stand for?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything, but since you don''t know anything, I''m very confused. How can you have the inside information of cultivation?" The girl was really puzzled and couldn''t find the answer after thinking about it. Then she explained: "in fact, this Chong spirit realm is the initial realm of cultivation. Chong spirit realm is divided into ten layers. The initial nature is red. Well, just like the lines on your forehead, red represents the first realm. The second is orange, then yellow green, blue and purple. After purple is black, after black is white, and after white is normal color. That is to return to nature, and no more lines will appear on the forehead. At that time, it was the highest level of chonglingjing. If we can reach this level, ah, we can be regarded as good masters in our whole thunder world. "


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white, none, ten layers? And after the tenth floor? "


    "After the 10th floor, at present, I only know that after the 10th floor, there is a realm of Lingtai, huawujing, and Ningshen. After that, I don''t know."


    "What is the purpose of cultivation?"


    "The purpose of cultivation is naturally the unity of man and nature. First of all, nature is immortal. For example, at the beginning of Chong''s spiritual realm, the life span will increase by 100 years with each rising stage. The longer you go, the longer you live. "


    "Do you all practice in this world? But what if everyone lives forever? " Yue Yi has thought about this issue, especially when he first saw the Changsheng Sutra.


    At that time, Xiao Wansheng asked a similar question. If people all over the world could live forever, could the earth hold so many people?


    Today, Leyi heard that the world is full of cultivation, so he took the opportunity to ask them how the world solved this problem.


    "Not everyone can practice. If some people don''t have talent, it''s useless to find the best teacher for them. What''s more, there must be a threshold for cultivation. Most people don''t have that condition to practice. " Said the girl.


    For example, in the process of cultivation, sometimes she has to spend a lot of money to buy materials to polish her body, wash tendons and cut marrow.


    If they are poor, where can they afford the money?


    Listen, listen, Leyi feels that this is the same as the current society in China. Rich children learn their specialties from childhood, while poor children in rural areas can only concentrate on reading. They have no access to what their specialties are.


    "Is it really good to have unlimited life?" Leyi sighed with emotion.


    "Of course, if you live a long life, you will be young. You can witness the changes of the world, appreciate the customs of different places, and live happily every day. Why not? What''s more, the world is really big. Without enough life span, how can we see it all? " The girl said wistfully.


    "Yes, too!" Leyi nodded. The thunder world is hundreds of times larger than the earth world. It really takes a long life to see the thunder world thoroughly.


    In addition, immortality, youth, whether men or women, this is a very dream of things.


    "By the way, how did you... Fix the red line on your forehead? You said that since you haven''t practiced, how did it come into being? " The girl looked at Leyi with watery eyes.


    "This... When I was a child, I was struck by thunder, and then I had this." Leyi found an excuse to deceive people.


    "Ah? Was struck by thunder, and then let you reach Chongling realm? You''re lucky. You know, in order to enter the Chongling realm, my father spent a lot of money to wash my tendons and cut my marrow, and then he broke through the Chongling realm. " Said the girl in surprise and admiration.


    "..." Yue Yi rolled his eyes and was envied when he was struck by thunder. He felt very tired.


    "Who are you talking to, miss?" Shirley, the maid who has been driving outside, finally hears the movement in the car. She lifts the curtain and looks inside.


    As soon as she came in, she happened to see a topless man sitting next to miss Jessica with an arrow in his hand.


    "Who are you?" The maid immediately became cautious and took out a pocket machete.


    Look at her posture, don''t think she looks soft and weak, but in terms of her posture, she already has a master''s demeanor.


    Although there is no spirit thread on the maid''s forehead, she can serve as the personal bodyguard of the daughter of the Lord of ur City, and her ability is absolutely not too small.


    "Don''t be rude, Shirley." Miss Jessica immediately called to stop.


    "Miss, he... Is he the spy the cavalry chased before?" Cried Shirley, the maid, with a piece of jade in her right hand, as if to give an alarm.


    "Shirley, stop. I command you." Jessica gave a serious cry and explained to Leyi, "he''s not a bad man. Don''t press the alarm."


    "But, miss, he has a murder weapon in his hand!" Shirley, the maid, is worried and points to the arrow in Leyi''s hand.


    Yue Yi suddenly turns his head and looks at the maid Shirley. There is a flash of pink light in his eyes. The maid Shirley''s eyes flash with pink light.


    "Miss Shirley, I don''t mean any harm to your young lady. I just want a ride. Please don''t worry too much." Yue Yi said.


    Influenced by the eye of enchantment, Shirley''s bad impression of Leyi was immediately erased.


    "You... Who are you? When did you get into the carriage? " Shirley is undoubtedly very competent. Even if she is enchanted by the enchanting eye, she still does not forget her duty, that is to do everything to ensure the safety of the young lady.


    "I..." it''s hard for Leyi to explain when he got into the car.


    Jessica looked at Leyi''s embarrassed expression, covered her mouth with a smile and said, "well, Shirley, don''t be so rude to the guests. He doesn''t mean any harm. He''s really just a free ride."


    "But... But he didn''t wear clothes. How could he be alone with the young lady?"


    "This..." said, Jessica also now realized that this kind of relationship is really not suitable. At first, as soon as Le Yi came in, he caught her and threatened her with arrows. At that time, she was only afraid, but not shy.


    Later, I chatted with Leyi, but I didn''t think about this aspect.


    Until Shirley mentioned that he was undressed, her face turned red immediately.


    "Then I''ll stay outside the carriage." Very consciously, Leyi lifted the curtain and sat out.


    Shirley, the maid, just gave up. There are two seats on the left and right outside the carriage. Yue Yi sits on the right, while Shirley, the maid, sits on the left.


    After a while, a snow-white jade hand in the car reached out, holding a dress in the palm of his hand, and handed it to Leyi: "Mr. Le, put on this dress."


    "Well?" Yue Yi takes a look at this garment. It''s made of high-grade material. The two magic crystals are as big as the thumb.


    Because he had been to a clothing store before and had seen the price structure of these clothes. So I know how much a dress is worth.


    The dress he had bought before was worth thirty spirit coins in exchange for one star magic crystal. The two magic crystals on the clothes are only the size of little finger.


    But Jessica''s clothes had magic crystals the size of a thumb, which was more than twice as big as what he had bought. According to the spirit coin, at least more than 100 spirit coins.


    Why is it so expensive? Because a magic crystal the size of a little finger, even if two pieces are put together, may not be equal to a magic crystal of a big thumb.


    It''s the same as diamonds. Can two one carat diamonds and a two carat diamond have the same price?


    "Forget it, it''s too expensive." Leyi confiscates it. It''s really a man''s dress. The reason why he didn''t accept it was not entirely out of politeness.


    What''s the matter with Miss Jessica carrying men''s clothes? Whose is it? Leyi has a habit of dressing cleanly and doesn''t like to wear other people''s clothes very much.


    "My mother asked someone to make them for my brother. I''ll take them with me this time. You''re welcome. It''s brand new. " Explained Miss Jessica.


    "Well, thank you very much." Leyi shrinks. It''s really cold without clothes. He took the clothes and put them on immediately.


    This dress is much better than the one he bought, both in terms of quality and speed of energy change. Just put on, immediately adjust the temperature, very comfortable.

 Chapter 771

    Speeding on the road, Leyi sits on the carriage and looks at the scenery on both sides. He goes back quickly.


    This car, although it is a retro carriage, is very comfortable because it runs so fast without any bumps.


    The fields are full of huge grains. It looks very rich. It''s a good harvest season. However, the tenants who were escorted to ur city said that this year''s natural disaster resulted in no harvest.


    Yue Yi suddenly asked Shirley, the maid beside him: "Miss Shirley, when I came here, I happened to meet a group of tenants who were escorted to ur city to sacrifice their lives. But the field is full of grain. It should be a good harvest festival. But why sacrifice their lives? "


    Shirley, the maid, said to him very politely: "first, you just call me Shirley. I''m not a lady. The one in the car is a lady. I''m just a lady''s maid; Second, the grains you see, which are called Mogu, are not for people to eat. These desert valleys can only be used to feed horses and other animals. We humans eat Spirit Valley, which is different. "


    "Mogu? Spirit Valley


    "The Spirit Valley is golden, but inside it is white, almost transparent; And this desert valley is light yellow on the outside and light yellow on the inside. It''s rough. People won''t eat this kind of rough food, and it''s not good for human body. " Said Shirley, the maid.


    "Some of these desert valleys seem to be man-made, and some seem to be wild. Why are they planted in such a large area?"


    "The reason why desert valley is called desert valley is that it is a kind of green thing, which can green desert. Once this large area was desert, and desert valley could survive in the hot sand, and after planting, the root would grow circularly, as long as it was not damaged by human, it would never die. Many years ago, people planted desert valleys artificially, and then these desert valleys grew naturally, generation after generation. What you see now is the appearance of their own growth, which has been neglected for hundreds of years. This plant has strong vitality and does not need to be looked after. Moreover, if the fire horse is hungry on the way, it can eat everywhere to supplement its physical strength. This is also the foresight of the old city master. Now it seems that this idea is very wise. " Said Shirley, the maid.


    "So amazing?" When passing through the desert valley by the side of the road, Leyi reaches out and grabs it. When he first came here, he saw that the millet was very special. What he didn''t expect was that the millet was so powerful that it could improve the desert. As long as he didn''t think it would be killed, it would not die and would survive generation after generation.


    If we get this back to the earth, wouldn''t the Sahara Desert become an oasis?


    Leyi peels off a desert grain, puts it into his mouth and eats it. In other words, the taste is no different from rice. Even better than ordinary rice.


    Such a thing is only used to feed animals?


    Shirley, the maid, suddenly closed her mouth and laughed, "what are you laughing at?" Leyi looks at her.


    Shirley said, "this desert valley is for animals, not for people. If you are hungry, I have something to eat here. " With that, she took out a brocade bag and put her finger on it. Then a plate appeared. There were several groups of food on the plate, just like sushi.


    "This is made by Linggu?"


    "Yes, that''s what Linggu does. That''s what humans eat."


    Yue Yi took one and threw it into his mouth. He felt that it was soft and mellow when it came into his mouth. Before he could taste it, it opened automatically, as if it had turned into a ball of Qi and entered his abdomen.


    As soon as he ate it, he immediately felt his mental and physical strength increase rapidly. This is an obvious feeling. It''s like a nutritional liquid drip. The effect is so fast.


    Then, he took the second rice ball and put it into his mouth. Before chewing it, it melted away again. He took the third and the fourth and finished a plate of rice balls easily.


    Shirley was a little surprised and looked at Leyi: "you... You ate it all?"


    "Anything else?" Yue Yi asked. There are only five rice balls in all, which is not enough for him.


    "Can you still eat this?" Shirley was stunned.


    "It''s only five rice balls. Why can''t you eat them?" Leyi doesn''t like it.


    Shirley said, "five? You know, this is a rice ball made of Linggu. One rice ball can support our daily food consumption. Generally, we can eat one rice ball a day. After eating it into the abdomen, it will swell. No matter how much you eat, two pills a day is enough. You... You eat all five at a time, don''t you think it''s enough? "


    "No Leyi felt his stomach, but he didn''t feel full.


    According to Shirley''s words, after eating a rice ball, it will swell. About one rice ball is the amount of three bowls of rice. So, it''s enough for them to spend one day.


    Kekeyi has ten amber in his body, which is in great demand. When he got the poor amber, he could eat ten jin of beef by himself, not to mention now.


    However, seeing Shirley''s surprised eyes and the eyes outside the car from time to time, Leyi was embarrassed to ask for more.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to be regarded as a bucket!


    "Well, it''s a bit swollen now." He felt his stomach, pretending to be a little bloated.


    Shirley covered her mouth with a smile: "where are you from? Have you never eaten Linggu before? "


    "This is my first time to eat. I''m sorry to make you laugh." Yue Yi scratched his head.


    Five rice balls swell in the abdomen, which is equivalent to 15 bowls of rice. But the energy contained in it is many times higher than 15 bowls of rice.


    The main nutrients of rice on earth are more than 75% starch, 8% protein and 0.5-1% fat. That''s the main thing. If it''s fresh rice, there may be some vitamins. The vitamins are different in different planting areas. But old millet, not so much nutrition.


    But this spirit Valley is different. Just after eating it for the first time, Leyi felt that all the needs of his body had been supplemented. Mental and physical strength have been supplemented.


    As far as feeling is concerned, this spirit Valley is absolutely rich in dozens of amino acids, vitamins and various nutrients that human beings lack.


    No wonder people in their world only eat one pill a normal day. From the perspective of nutrition, one pill is really enough.


    "By the way, Mr. Le, are the people you are looking for coming from another world just like you?" Miss Jessica in the car suddenly asked.


    "Well, yes. We are all inexplicably swept by a black hole, but it''s scattered, so I want to find them. " Yue Yi said.


    "In the vast world, it''s really hard to find the people you''re looking for. It''s just like a big wave."


    "Yes, it is." Yue Yi sighs. If there is no other way, he can only rely on Sima Yi. After five days, he will sit and watch his congenital divination. "I don''t know Miss Jessica, can you think of a way for me?"


    "Me? I can''t think of any way, but... If you can get the help of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, maybe it''s possible. "


    "Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    "Yes, there are three famous forces in our thunder world, namely" thunder Pavilion "," Siji Lingyuan "and" Xuanyuan Lingyuan ". These three forces control the whole thunder world. Our ur city is under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, so as soon as I entered chonglingjing, I immediately went to Lingyuan to report and became a student of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. As long as it is within the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan, what can be avoided can be avoided. Therefore, in this area, if you want to find someone, it''s the quickest way to ask Xuanyuan Lingyuan for help. "


    "What if the people I''m looking for are within the jurisdiction of the other two great spiritual courts?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The relationship between the three Lingyuan is always good. As long as the teachers of the college are willing to help you, you can search the people you want all over the world."


    "So powerful? But, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the help of your teachers in Xuanyuan Lingyuan? " Yue Yi said. He knows that people with stronger ability and more power are generally not so easy to speak.


    Because, first of all, you have nothing to do with him, and second, you can''t give him any benefits. How can he help you?


    Hearing what Leyi said, Miss Jessica was also stunned. It seemed that Leyi was right. Xuanyuan Lingyuan teachers really have great power and ability. It''s not too difficult for them to find someone. But he has no relatives or friends. How can he help an outsider?


    Shirley suddenly said: "it''s not easy. Just let Mr. Le report to Lingyuan. If he can be admitted and join a teacher, then he can ask his teacher to help him. That''s right, and it''s easier to say."


    When Miss Jessica heard this, she said, "yes, Mr. Le, do you have this idea?"


    "Xuanyuan Lingyuan, can you enter if you want?" Yue Yi touched his chin.


    Shirley said: "there is a rule that no matter who you are, as long as you reach chonglingjing, you will be qualified to be examined. If you are confirmed to have talent. New disciples are welcome in Lingyuan. At the beginning, miss was like this. When she reached Chongling, she went to audit and passed directly. First of all, it depends on luck. Second, it also depends on one''s own potential. "


    "If you can really join Xuanyuan Lingyuan, can you really ask the teacher for help?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "Generally speaking, as long as you visit a teacher, that teacher will be able to help you and will try to help you. At least that''s my teacher. Otherwise, I''ll let my teacher check it for you after I get back to Lingyuan. How about that? " Said Jessica enthusiastically.


    "Well, thank you very much." Leyi sincerely thanks.

 Chapter 772

    In the follow-up chat, Leyi probably knew the composition of the world.


    There is no division of countries in this world. There are only three spiritual homes. Each of them governs an area. As far as Xuanyuan Lingyuan is concerned, the area under its jurisdiction is as wide as dozens of the earth.


    Although there is no country in the world, these three spiritual homes are countries in disguise.


    In the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, if there is any family conflict, the fire will be settled by Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Every year, Xuanyuan Lingyuan collects talents from all over the country for training. After these talents are trained, according to the regulations, they will work for Lingyuan for five to ten years. The specific time limit varies from person to person and depends on the contract.


    But no matter what, it''s cost-effective for a family like the Xiu family in wuercheng.


    Because Xuanyuan Lingyuan cultivates their descendants into talents. As long as the descendants of their Xius can rise up, what is it to do for Xuanyuan Lingyuan for several years? When the contract expires, they can leave and go home to strengthen their family.


    Generally speaking, ordinary students are five to ten years of contract. Lingyuan cultivates talents free of charge. After talents become talents, it naturally has to feed Lingyuan!


    Therefore, they are such a kind of spiritual state.


    Leyi also learned that Xuanyuan Lingyuan is actually very large and has set up many branches within its jurisdiction. These branch institutions are like provincial institutions.


    Therefore, within such a large jurisdiction, there are many branches.


    Leyi asked Shirley at that time, how many branches are there in all? Shirley''s answer is countless!


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. The area under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Lingyuan is dozens of times the size of the earth. If the branch is set up according to the area of the province. There are also hundreds of branches.


    For the matter of seeking help in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Leyi just holds the mentality of being better than nothing. Naturally, he has no hope for this.


    Because he is an outsider, it is not easy for him to help you.


    Although Miss Jessica and Shirley are very likely to say that, in Leyi''s opinion, they are just like naive little girls. I''m afraid the world they see is only a very superficial one.


    For example, when they were young, they had the impression that the society was very harmonious and beautiful, and 56 ethnic groups were like one family. This is naive thinking.


    Only when I grow up can I know that I''m as close as a family. Why do I pick up a cent by the road and give it to the police uncle? Shit!


    "We''re almost there." Shirley said suddenly, as if she was going to Xuanyuan branch.


    "So fast?"


    "It''s not far away, so the young lady doesn''t need cavalry escort. If it''s too far away, even if the young lady doesn''t allow it, the city master won''t let it go." Said Shirley.


    Leyi just smiles. At this time, it''s almost dusk. The sun here is very big, more than five times larger than the sun seen on the earth. But even so, it doesn''t feel very hot. On the contrary, it''s very cold in this season.


    Not long after running, sure enough, Leyi saw a huge city. The long wall was almost longer than the Great Wall. It was a spectacular scene. Under the egg yolk sunlight, it seemed that the wall had a golden coat.


    At first glance, it looks like a dragon crawling on the plain.


    "What a big city." Leyi exclaimed.


    Shirley said: "this is the city of Mengqi, and Xuanyuan branch is built in this city. This big city is a hundred times bigger than ur. "


    Just the city wall that can''t be seen at a glance, Leyi absolutely believes that this city is much bigger than Weinan province.


    Just imagine how big a city is when a province is built into a city?


    In front of Leyi''s eyes, there is such a big city, which makes him surprised and shocked. The shock in his heart can''t be described in words.


    The closer we get to the past, the more we can see that there are hundreds of entrances to this big city, and there are many people scattered at each entrance.


    These people either walk or ride mounts that Leyi doesn''t know.


    "So fast!" Near a certain entrance, there is a man riding a pure black horse. It''s like lightning. Leyi saw him outside the gate before, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Shirley said, "it''s xuanyingju. It''s a noble mount. It can travel 50000 miles a day. Its speed is five times that of huoma."


    "Xuanyingju?" Leyi was surprised by the speed of the fire horse. He didn''t expect that there was a faster speed in the world than the fire horse.


    To know the speed of the fire horse, it can reach the speed close to the motor car. It''s about 150 km-200 km / h, and this dark shadow foal is five times as fast as the fire horse. That is to say, no matter how bad it is, it can reach 750 km / h.


    What''s the speed?


    If you know the speed of a civil aircraft, it''s about 800 km-1000 km / h. This guy, xuanyingju, is actually close to the speed of the aircraft.


    "No wonder people in this world don''t take cars, don''t take airplanes, and with such fast mounts, who still takes machines with easily broken parts?" Leyi was shocked.


    "Drive ~"


    Just as he was talking, suddenly a dark shadow rushed out of the city. Looking closely, it was also a dark shadow foal.


    This guy was so fast that a man in brocade rushed out on it and came towards the carriage.


    To get close, the dark shadow foal speed suddenly slowed down, and then slowly close to the side of the carriage.


    "Jessica, why did you come back so late? It''s not two o''clock. It''s four o''clock. I''ve been waiting for you for more than two hours." The man has a long golden hair, fair skin, is the unique kind of white appearance, and is also very tall.


    Dressed nobly, handsome and flying, he rode on the high headed horse''s Xuanying colt with great momentum.


    What''s more, this man also has a line on his forehead, which is blue. According to the level of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, his current realm should be Chongling six realms.


    "Brother, I''m going back as fast as I can. My mother is reluctant to leave me. As you know, I finally got out of the house." Inside the carriage, Jessica''s voice came out, and then the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Jessica shows her head and smiles at the man.


    It turned out to be her brother. No wonder they are similar. Yue Yi muttered in his heart.


    "Who is he?" The man immediately noticed Leyi and asked in an unfriendly manner. Maybe every man will have this kind of unfriendly attitude when he meets his sister with a strange man.


    "Brother, this is Mr. Le, a friend from other places. We met him on the way and brought him to Mengqi city." Said Jessica.


    The man stares at Leyi, and Leyi stares at the man too. His eyes turn over. Leyi can clearly feel that there is a different spark in the man''s eyes.


    "Jessica, I''ve told you many times that you have to be defensive. Don''t always look at the world with your own naive ideas. " The man said coldly and seriously.


    "I know, brother, Mr. Le is not a bad man, and we just give him a ride." Jessica is more clever in the face of her brother.


    "Now that you are in the city of Munch, should you get off?" The man looks at Leyi with no expression, and makes the order.


    Naturally, Leyi was also witty, so he got out of the carriage immediately, then gave Miss Jessica and Shirley a hug and said, "thank you for your help. See you later."


    "Mr. Le, here you are. Take this. You can have a rest at our post station in ur city." Jessica suddenly lost a jade card.


    Leyi took it, "thank you very much!"


    "It''s time to go, Jessica." The man urged impatiently.


    "Well, brother, you are worried." Jessica then returned to the carriage, which continued on its way to the city.


    After walking for a while, the man frowned and glanced back at Le Yi: "looking at this man''s appearance, he is not from our side, but from the area under the jurisdiction of leiming Pavilion in the East. You can take him for a ride. Why give him a stay order?"


    "Brother, the order of staying in can only be used once. If you meet by chance and make an acquaintance, you can be regarded as a dew friend. It''s always good to have a good relationship. Why do you have so much prejudice against him? " Jessica complains and pouts.


    "Well, prejudice? Before, I contacted the direction of ur city and said that I met a spy, but I escaped. It''s also Oriental, with black hair. In my opinion, eight out of ten, it''s this man! " Men''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, cold way.


    "Ah? Brother, do you know that? " Jessica was very surprised, but also very glad that her brother didn''t do anything to Leyi just now.


    "When can you hide the matter from me about ur city? I can know anything at any time. If I hadn''t seen him do nothing to you just now, I wouldn''t have let him go easily. " Said the man.


    "So my brother is very kind, and you don''t believe that he is a spy, do you? In fact, he is not really a spy. He told me a lot about him all the way Jessica helps Leyi explain.


    "I don''t think so much. I just think he''s weak. He''s not qualified to be a spy. I''m too lazy to do it to such people. All right, don''t talk about it any more. Go back to Lingyuan. Why did you take him this time? When you get back to the college, you should give me an honest explanation. " The man quickened his pace, and at the same time, he whipped the two fire horses with the carriage, and the speed speeded up immediately.


    Three riding juechen, Leyi takes a step, only slowly follows behind.


    Mengqi City, Mengqi City, ah, what a big city!

 Chapter 773

    Near the edge of the city, Leyi found that the wall is almost 100 meters high. What is the concept of 100 meters high? Take a house of four meters as an example, it is equivalent to the height of 25 floors.


    The 25th floor, standing under the wall, at first glance, the wall is towering.


    The gate is also very big, 10 meters wide and 10 meters high.


    Then the two open doors are made of special metal. Above all kinds of birds and animals portrayed on it, showing the most ancient charm.


    There is no guard in this big city. The gate is empty. There is no guard at the gate and there is no guard at the head of the city.


    Just after entering the city, Leyi immediately saw the huge crystal like things floating in the sky. There''s no doubt that it''s the same thing as ur City, similar to surveillance.


    There are no guards here at ordinary times, but there is crystal to monitor the whole city at any time. If there is an accident anywhere, their guards can arrive immediately.


    Leyi has seen the power of this thing from ur city. After finding the target, he can not only change color to determine the target location, but also track it.


    Playing with this jade card in hand, it''s called the staying order. It''s said that you can stay in the guest''s room for one night in the post station of ur city. It can be used at any time, but only once.


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark, even though the market is much wider than ur City, people are beginning to flow less.


    Leyi asked about the post station of ur city from a traveler. The post station of ur city was set up here by ur City, which is similar to the embassy. But not necessarily.


    Not only Wuer city has a post station here, but other small border towns will also set up post stations here.


    In this way, it is convenient for the family to do things in all aspects, such as transportation and storage. When the clansmen go out to this place, they can easily have a foothold, and then the clansmen disperse and connect with each other in this place. Secondly, it''s mainly for business. Everything in the small town can be transported through the post station, and then transferred to the major shops of his family.


    Generally speaking, in this post station, there are no visitors. If a friend has a stay order, he can take a night off in the guest''s room.


    Through inquiry, Leyi learned that there are dozens of post stations in the city of Mengqi. The nearest one is only a few kilometers away.


    As far as local customs are concerned, there is no difference between Leyi and ur city. It''s just that the scale and prosperity have been doubled.


    It''s getting dark!


    "Another day." With a sigh, Yue Yi remembers his purpose and worries about his relatives and women.


    With so many of them disappearing together, Leyi knows very well that it will take a lot of time to find them all. But he can only comfort himself and try to find it as quickly as possible. Even if you spend your whole life, what if they die when you find them? It''s said that the way of cultivation in this world can connect Yin and Yang and judge life and death. When the magic power is supreme, it''s not impossible for people to live and die.


    "There are still four days left, and your congenital divination will cool down, right?" Yue Yi asks Sima Yi in his heart.


    "To my Lord, yes, there are still four days left." Sima Yi sincerely replied. After a little delay, he said with great interest: "Lord, I can only count one hexagram at a time, and one hexagram can only ask one person. If you want to know the whereabouts of your relatives and women, then who should count first?"


    "Who do you think I should ask first?" Leyi asked quietly


    "I''m old and stupid, but I can''t guess the Lord''s mind."


    "I think you are an old fox. You stirred up the storm and did great things in the Three Kingdoms period. I know how many skills you have. You have something to say."


    "If according to the etiquette, it is natural to save the parents first, but the parents are also two people, which is the first to find the father or the first to find the mother?" Asked Sima Yi.


    Leyi feels a bit difficult. This question is like the one that naive girls often ask - I fell into the water with your mother. Who do you want to save?


    Parents are also two people. Who should I go to first?


    The reason why Sima Yi asked this question is that, first of all, he really thinks for Yue Yi. Second, he has his own mind, because if Yue Yi makes a choice, he will know who has the most weight in Yue Yi''s heart.


    Yue Yi didn''t know his specific thoughts, and he didn''t care about his personal thoughts. He just said, "don''t think about this problem. Even if it''s someone who is close to me, I''ll find him first."


    "In this way, my Lord, your first hexagram should ask if there are any relatives in this thundering world, right?" Asked Sima Yi.


    "That''s right."


    "In this case, whether there is one or not, the next hexagram will take 49 days."


    "You have a long cooling time for divination. Is there any way to shorten it?"


    "At least, I can''t think of any way to shorten it. It''s my life ability. I can''t easily improve it like the power of amber."


    "That''s all."


    Wuercheng post station is also greatly constructed.


    It is also surrounded by high courtyards. It covers an area as big as ten football fields.


    Unable to browse one by one, Leyi found the main gate and handed the token to him. He was warmly received.


    The place where the guests live in the post station belongs to the outer courtyard. There is only some scenery in the outer courtyard and nothing else.


    In the post station, guests are not allowed to go to other places. There are sentries in many places, so the defense is very strict.


    There is also a steward in this post station. He is about sixty years old, and everyone is called his uncle. This person looks amiable, but in his eyes, there is always a kind of spirit that has gone through all the vicissitudes of life.


    In addition, there is a line on his forehead, which is cyan. This means that he is also a cultivator and has five realms of Chongling cultivation.


    Leyi doesn''t know much about these realms and strengths. For example, there is only a red line on his forehead, which represents Chongling realm.


    But when he met Jessica for the first time, he stopped Jessica as soon as he made a move, and Jessica had no resistance at all.


    Although it was a preemptive move, he didn''t really feel any threat from Jessica at that time. Jessica, however, is the cultivation of Chongling two realms.


    So, can cultivation be completely linked with strength? Yue Yi is very curious about this issue.


    The steward here heard that Leyi came here with a lodging order. He met Leyi in person. When he saw Leyi, he had a different vision, and then asked where the order came from.


    Leyi naturally told the truth, and then the steward stepped back and said that he was checking and confirming, so that Leyi could have a good rest in the guest room.


    The ladies, at this time, served exquisite food, and cooked hot soup, ready for guests to take a bath. It''s worth mentioning that their etiquette here is that if the guests take a bath, the maid should accompany them, rub their backs or something, and... Well, they don''t wear clothes.


    If you ask why Leyi knows, it''s because he saw it in a book in the guest room. This kind of book is also similar to the warning words in hotels. For example, some places can''t go, some things can''t be done here, and guests need to think about all kinds of things when staying in ur city post station.


    Besides, what kind of treatment will the guests get? It also says that you can call whenever you want to drink. And bathing is also available at any time, and you can ask two maids to accompany you to take a bath. These are all within the scope of permission.


    As for in the process of taking a bath, can with the maid Pa Pa Pa, this did not elaborate, estimated to ask the maid to know.


    In the room, Leyi is preparing to use snacks, but suddenly he feels that many people are surrounded ten meters outside the room where he lives.


    "Well? 12¡¢ Thirteen, fourteen, fourteen people came and surrounded my house. Is that right? Ready to catch me? " Just as Le Yi picked up the snack hand, he put it down again.


    It seems that it can''t be eaten. There must be something strange about these people''s sudden actions. In case this point is taken in mind, he will catch the road as soon as he takes it.


    He didn''t want to come here, because he was considered a spy in ur after all. But he thought that ur city is so far away from here, and he has a stay order. Should people here not embarrass him?


    Who knows, as soon as he came in, he came across it. It seems that the people here also know the situation of ur City, it seems that they are not ready to let him go easily.


    But the steward said that after parting with Le Yi, he took out a blue crystal in a teahouse on the side. As soon as he got a light on his hand, he penetrated into the crystal. In a moment, a picture of a big man in ur city appeared on the crystal.


    "In charge of the business, it seems that the man has come to our ur city post station after listening to the news and pictures you sent us before." Said the steward of the post station.


    The man in the crystal is the chief manager of ur city. The chief manager has a group of managers under him. The power and prestige of the chief steward is the greatest except for the family of the city master.


    "What? It''s ur city post station? So he went to the city of Munch? " The people in the blue crystal are big bellied and inlaid with gold and jade. It''s very expensive.


    "Yes, he came here with a boarding order, and it was given by Miss Jessica, which is very strange. I also verified that this boarding order was indeed given by Miss Jessica. The order of staying in is true. Do you think this man is really a spy Asked the postman.


    "I can''t confirm whether he is a spy for the time being, but the origin of this person is inexplicable, and it''s worth suspecting. Since he has fallen into the trap now, arrest him first. After all, people with black hair and yellow skin like him are not like the people on our side, but like the people in the eastern thunder Pavilion. It''s always right to be cautious. "


    "Well, would you like to ask Miss Jessica first?"


    "No, this person''s ability, as far as I know, is not only able to escape from the earth, but also to fire. It''s just a matter of Chong Ling. In this respect, this person is not simple. He must grasp it and thoroughly inquire about his origin and identity." Said the chief manager.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll arrest him first." With a wave of his hand, the blue crystal took back its sleeve.


    Then he clapped his hands. Ten meters away from him, dozens of people sneaking in the woods suddenly came out and surrounded the house where Leyi was.


    "Be smart. This man is good at being a hermit. Give me some attention." The steward gave a soft drink.


    Those people also nodded in response, and immediately saw the brown things in their hands shot into the soil around the house. I don''t know what it is, but the steward saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, the brown thing is a wooden array card. After eight pieces of it go underground, it will form a binding array. The function of this binding array is to form a prison under the soil according to the principle of muketu, so that those who are good at escaping from the soil can not escape from the soil.


    After that, the steward came to Leyi''s door with his hands on his back, reached out and pushed the door open, and said with a smile, "you made a good play in ur city. Now that you have come to our ur city post station, why don''t you explain this first?"


    Push the door and enter, the smile on the steward''s face, suddenly a little bit of cooling down.


    His eyes quickly looked all over the room, but he saw that it was empty, where was the half shadow of Leyi?


    And none of the refreshments on the tea table moved. Obviously, the boy was very cautious. He neither ate nor drank from him, and he ran away before he started.


    "What about people? Where are the people? "

 Chapter 774

    The "wooden cage array" has just been laid around the house, which has trapped it like a cage. It is said that even those who are proficient in tudun can''t escape so easily. Besides, the other party is just a person in chonglingyijing.


    "What about people? Where have people gone? " The steward of the post station seized a maid by the wrist and asked fiercely.


    The maid trembled and shook her head: "we... We didn''t see him come out. He''s always in it..."


    "Hum!" The steward of the post station thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "everyone search separately to see if he has gone to the inner yard of the post station."


    "Yes A large number of people scattered and searched in all directions.


    At this time, Leyi had already arrived outside the post station. He sighed, looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "it seems that there is no free lunch in the world. Tonight, we have to find other places to spend the night."


    But just as he was about to leave, a crystal came from the sky near the gate of the post station, and it turned red immediately.


    Before, Leyi was flashing directly, so the monitoring crystal in the post station didn''t find his whereabouts. However, due to the high position and the distance, the crystal close to the door still found Leyi''s whereabouts.


    This discovery was immediately followed by a strong red light.


    As soon as the red light of the crystal appeared, there were several figures in the post station.


    Among these figures is the steward of the post station. Under the benevolent face, the cold eyes, but without the slightest emotion.


    These people are really quick to respond. As soon as crystal reacts, they immediately come after him. It''s too late for Leyi to pick up a stone and knock down the crystal.


    "Sir, it''s a good skill. I didn''t know I was here. But it''s not like a way to be a guest. If you want to leave, you should at least tell the host''s family?" The steward twisted his beard and said leisurely.


    At his side, there are station guards arriving one after another.


    Judging from the spirit lines on their foreheads, most of these guards are orange lines, which means that their cultivation is at least Chongling II realm. With the arrival of the number of people, no less than 20 people gathered around.


    Yue Yi didn''t show any fear, but said with a smile: "if I have a complaint, I''m afraid I can''t get out of that door, can I? I came with the order to stay, but you kept me under surveillance like a thief and wanted to catch me. It seems that this is not the way to treat guests, is it


    "Ha ha, you have misunderstood me. Since you have a stay order, we will not neglect you. And as you can see, just now when you enter the post station, you have to eat and drink. I think I''m not impolite in hospitality. As for the surveillance you mentioned, it is nothing more. I just want to ask you a few questions. What is your identity? What''s the purpose of this? "


    "Do you still think I''m a spy?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that in recent years, spies from all over the country have infiltrated our land and suffered a lot of devastating disasters. We''ve only learned a little bit by taking a cut, which can be regarded as preparing for a rainy day. If you are innocent, you will not be wronged by the lower class. We can talk about it in detail. "


    "Are you willing to listen to me?"


    "It''s natural."


    "Ha ha, forget it. From now on, I don''t want to meet you in ur city. I don''t want to stay here. I won''t come back to your post station in ur city in the future." With that, Yue Yi is going to leave. If he wants to leave, these people are not qualified to stop him.


    The steward of the post station suddenly stepped forward. His right hand was hidden behind his back. In the palm of his hand, a mass of brown energy changed into a text and rotated in his palm.


    If Le Yi can see that character, he will know that if translated into Chinese, that character is equivalent to "tie".


    Bind, bind!


    However, just as they were talking, a huge crystal floated to this side of the sky, emitting Yingying light and illuminating half the street below.


    This huge crystal is the guard crystal of Mengqi City, not the guard crystal of ur city post station. They are very surprised at each other''s size.


    When Nien Shu, the manager of the post station, saw the arrival of the big crystal, the energy running in his right hand quietly disappeared.


    "You don''t have to be suspicious. We sincerely invite you. If you prove your innocence, I will personally apologize." Uncle Nian asked to stay.


    "No, I''m not innocent. Anyway, it has nothing to do with ur city in the future. I won''t go to ur city again. You can rest assured. Even if I''m a spy, I won''t have an idea for ur. "


    Leyi also saw the way. The appearance of this big crystal in the sky made him feel that the new manager''s attitude had changed a lot. Maybe the post station is in charge of these people, and it doesn''t want to provoke the guards of Munch city.


    When entering the city, Leyi knows the function of these monitoring crystals. Once there is a conflict and dispute in a certain place, they will immediately transmit the picture to the guard team of Mengqi City, and then the guard team will arrive here in the shortest time.


    Yue Yi left with a wave of his hand, but he didn''t move in an instant, so he swaggered away from the head of the post station.


    And the steward of the post station and others didn''t go after them.


    Until Leyi walked away, a guard couldn''t help saying, "steward, do you want us to sneak up and find a dead end position to catch him back?"


    After thinking for two or three years, the steward turned around and said, "forget it, inner fighting is not allowed in Mengqi city. It''s not the first day that you know. If this is captured by the guards of Mengqi City, our impression of ur city in Xuanyuan Lingyuan will be greatly reduced. It''s not worth it. "


    "But this man is very likely to be a spy, and on the other side of ur City, he said he would be arrested for thorough interrogation, so we... Let him go?"


    "Well, in the final analysis, it''s just a boy in the spirit world. How much trouble can he make? Although he did have some means, it was only a means of escape. Go, all go back, no need to chase The manager of the post station ordered him to return to the post station of ur city with a wave of his hand.


    On Leyi''s side, every 20 steps he takes, he has to stop a little, and then feel the movement behind him. With his current perception, most people are close to 50 meters. Once they start to kill, they will be detected by him.


    But he felt several times before and after, but he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Why? No more Leyi looked up at the monitoring Crystal hanging in the sky and said with a smile, "it seems that this Mengqi city is really unique."


    Far away from wuercheng post station, Leyi comes to a canal, which is very long and runs through the whole city of Mengqi. Its length is about the same as any of the Yellow River and Yangtze River.


    Because it''s a man-made canal, the river is very gentle, and there are many kinds of fish in it. In this night, many fish can still shine in the night.


    In a moment, the stars in the sky also lit up. Some are huge, more than three times larger than the moon on earth. The light of these stars condenses together and shines on the world, gray but bright.


    "There are such stars in the world. In the past, I thought that people who did not cultivate knowledge were just looking at the sky from a well. Now it seems that being on the earth itself is a way of looking at the sky from the well. " In Leyi''s elixir, Guo Jia also noticed the stars in the sky through Leyi, and immediately expressed his emotion.


    Sima Yi not only nodded, "fight for right and wrong, but now it seems that it''s no different from fighting for food with ants."


    The two counsellors expressed their sighs, but Zhao Yun did not speak.


    In fact, he was also very shocked. From entering the world to now, the shock has never stopped. Once he was powerful in ancient China, but what did he get here? No one will recognize him any more.


    Besides, there are so many friars here, all of them yearn for cultivation and immortality. He is also vaguely worried that if Leyi grows up here, he will not be able to use Zhao Yun in the future.


    Yue Yi didn''t participate in the discussion of these heroes in Dantian. He looked at a pavilion, which was set on the Bank of the river.


    It''s very wide and long, about 20 meters long, like a long gallery.


    Now there are several people sitting in it. They look big and round.


    Close to see, these people slovenly, very rough. A total of five people, thick sticks, or with ropes, or with special iron. Get together, while discussing things, while baking game.


    It''s very interesting for Leyi to see their roasting method. It''s not fire, but a kind of red crystal. It seems that it must be a kind of magic crystal, belonging to fire magic crystal.


    They use the temperature of the fire magic crystal as a charcoal fire, and put the things that need to be roasted on top of the fire magic crystal. In a short time, the food will emit the sound of oil explosion, and the fragrance will disperse.


    I don''t know what kind of game they roast. It looks like a rabbit, but it''s bigger, like a miniature mountain pig.


    Coupled with their unique baking technique, the fragrance attracted Leyi to salivate.


    Yue Yi smiles and touches his pocket. The money used in this world is spirit coin or magic crystal. I can''t take out the two.


    I bought clothes to dismantle the metal magic crystal of Qingchen sword. Now I can''t dismantle the magic crystal of liangyin gun any more.


    But just as he approached here, there was no movement. The five men were forthright, and seemed to see that he was hungry. One of them threw a newly baked game directly.


    Yue Yi reaches for it and looks at the rough man in surprise.


    The man grinned boldly and said, "try it."


    "How embarrassed is that?"


    "They are both reverse travelers. Little food is nothing. Eat it. We have a lot of them. " The man said, and took out another prey from a brocade bag on his body. He really had a lot of prey.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi no longer refused: "so, it''s better to be respectful. Thank you."

 Chapter 775

    Although there are not so many taste changes in the entrance of game, the meat is far more delicious than chicken, duck and fish.


    After a mouthful, the lingering fragrance can''t be dispersed, and the meat is very chewy. What''s worth mentioning is that the bones of this object are all crispy, and it''s Crispy when you bite it.


    After a while, Leyi ate the whole game.


    The man on one side saw that he had a good appetite and said with a smile, "do you want another one?"


    "No, almost." Yue Yi waved his hand. People are polite, but he can''t treat politeness as a blessing. Naturally, he should be more restrained.


    "It''s really not polite. We can''t afford to eat Linggu, but the game is everywhere. I have dozens of them in stock. If I''m still hungry, just say so." The man said boldly.


    "Thank you. I really don''t have to."


    "You look like your family. How could you come to such a place this evening and eat game with Hunter''s family like us?" Another man said that he thought that the clothes Leyi was wearing were very expensive. He didn''t know how noble they were, so he thought that Leyi was your family.


    "The game is very good, and the beautiful scenery of the day makes it a special place to roast. Why is it that eating game is so tasteless according to the elder brother? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    The man listened to his reply, but he was not angry. He said directly, "this kind of game is inferior. Except for us hunters and poor people who are willing to eat it, how can other people eat it? People with money and status eat Spirit Valley."


    Linggu is really good. The nutrition is very balanced. When Leyi and Jessica ate a few small rice balls together, they felt that their physical and mental strength were completely replenished.


    And this game, although delicious meat, but at most is to add some protein. In this way, Linggu is really superior.


    Yue Yi sat down and said with a self mockery, "I''m not a kid of your family. What I wear is just a gift from a friend when he sees that I don''t have any clothes to wear."


    "Oh, that friend of yours is really rich. Judging from the magic crystal inlaid on the clothes, no one can''t buy a hundred Ling coins." Said one of the discerning hunters.


    "Yes, they are proud." Yue Yi smiles.


    "If you have such rich friends, why not go to the happy places in the city to have fun?"


    "I met that ordinary man by chance. Moreover, even though I have a deep friendship, it''s not good to always trouble others."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Look, you don''t look like the people on our side. You look like the people in the thunder pavilion area on the far east side. Sir, is this from Outland


    "Thunder pavilion?" Leyi heard from Jessica that there are three spiritual homes in this thundering world. In fact, these three spiritual homes are equivalent to the same institutions of the country, or even more systematic. The thunder Pavilion is the No.1 existence of the three Lingyuan in the extreme East region. It''s very, very far away from here. "There are many people like me in the area under the jurisdiction of thunder pavilion?"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, but we''ve seen portraits. People over there have black hair and yellow skin like you." Said the man.


    "Oh Yue Yi thinks that the distribution of human race in this world is very similar to that on earth. Oriental people are generally black haired and yellow skinned. They are all white people with yellow hair and blue eyes because they are far west.


    "In other words, we have always heard the legend of the area under the jurisdiction of thunder Pavilion. What''s the matter there, sir?"


    Yue Yi shrugged with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. In fact, I come from a deep mountain and I don''t know anything about the outside world. The thunder Pavilion and Xuanyuan Lingyuan are all known today. Even today I know that money in this world is spirit money. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You are really interesting. Don''t you know anything like that?"


    "Well, I really don''t know anything."


    "Ha ha ha, I once heard a saying that one day in the mountains, the outside world has been thousands of years, the ancestors lived in seclusion in the mountains, but they did great harm to the future generations."


    "It''s OK. Now that you are out of the mountain, let''s have a good look at the colorful world outside. Just like us, if we hunt the Warcraft in China, hey, change the spirit coin, drink good wine, eat Spirit Valley, and sleep the most beautiful woman; And if you don''t hunt Warcraft, tut Tut, you''ll have to eat the useless game in the corner along the river. "


    These hunters have a simple mind, but they have no doubt about Leyi''s words.


    I heard that Leyi came from deep mountains and didn''t know anything about the outside world. They even wanted to pull Leyi into the team.


    As they said, one more person means one more strength. Since Leyi is helpless and doesn''t know where to go, it''s better to hunt Warcraft with them. At least it''s a job. If you hunt the Warcraft in China, you can spend money together, drink good wine, eat Spirit Valley, and sleep the most beautiful woman.


    "OK, since the five elder brothers are willing to accept me, I have nothing to pick on. However, I heard that Xuanyuan Lingyuan recruited disciples. As long as they are talented enough, they can join Xuanyuan Lingyuan and become a formal disciple, right? " Yue Yi asked.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan dominates this area, where it is the supreme authority.


    Once you become a regular disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, you can be equivalent to a civil servant on earth. At least that''s how it works.


    "Well, young man is ambitious. Yes, the rule is like this, but it''s also the rule many years ago." Said a hunter with a sigh.


    "The rules of many years ago?"


    "Yes, many years ago, this rule was made. As long as there are enough talented people, they can be admitted as formal disciples immediately. However, you also know how many talented people can be found out of ten thousand in such a big world? How many people can be found out of a million? It can be said that one in ten thousand is not too much. That is to say, there are only two or three people out of ten thousand. With such a large elimination rate, it can be imagined that this rule is just for fun. Of course, maybe, young man, you are really gifted. If you can light up the lamp when you go to the interview, you have to be admitted. Because it''s a regulation of the general hospital. "


    "Desk lamp? What kind of thing is that? "


    "What is a lamp? Hehe, well, if you really want to go to the interview, you''ll know. However... "A big man shook his head and didn''t think much of Yue Yi. He took a bamboo stick to pick his teeth, and then asked," young man, how old are you this year? "


    "Nineteen."


    "Nineteen? It''s only when you are 19 years old. Tut Tut, it seems that you are not very qualified. If you want to become a regular disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, you need to pay a price. "


    "At what cost?"


    The man clasped his hand and said, "what else can it cost? Lingcoin. Now it''s basically a face-to-face charge. If you pay one hundred thousand lingcoin for a quota, you will have a smooth journey and become a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. If you don''t have money, you can''t be cool. "


    "One hundred thousand spirit coins?" Yue Yi takes a cold breath. You should know that the metal magic crystal of Qingchen sword he removed is only worth thirty spirit coins.


    How many magic crystals do you need to exchange for one hundred thousand spirit coins?


    Can''t help but, Leyi thought of Jessica, it seems that the girl is not a gifted person, right? It''s obvious from the first contact with Leyi, but she said that she passed smoothly.


    Does it mean that she was bought by her family for 100000 lingcoin?


    After thinking about it, this reason probably makes sense.


    "Eh, elder brother, you say that I''m 19 years old and I''m in chonglingyijing, even if I have poor qualifications?"


    "Yes, it''s only at the age of 19 that I can enter the spirit realm. Isn''t my qualification bad? I tell you, many of the younger generation of the family have you since they were eight or nine years old. For example, the young master of Xiu family in ur City, Xiu nuos, who was 15 years old and now is 19 years old, guess how high he is now? I tell you, he is now Chongling Liujing. I''m also 19 years old. People are rushing to the six realms of spirit. You''re just rushing to the one. So, what kind of qualification are you? "


    "..." Leyi can''t answer. The red line on his forehead appears automatically. To tell the truth, Leyi doesn''t even know what cultivation is and how cultivation is. If he knew how to practice, it would not be just this level.


    What''s more, SunOS?


    Isn''t the Xius the leader of ur? Six realms of Chongling? This afternoon, the man who came to meet Jessica on the dark shadow colt seemed to be Chongling Liujing. Is he the SunOS of these big men?


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. At first, the man who gave Leyi game a few laughs, mediated the atmosphere, and said, "people, after all, have dreams. Since the young man has come out of the mountains, he has such an opportunity. Naturally, he wants to try. If he doesn''t try, it''s a pity, right?"


    Yue Yi shakes his head with a bitter smile. No matter how he listens to it, these great men mean to deny him absolutely. At the moment, the comfort is just to cover up.


    However, Leyi doesn''t care much about it. Let''s go along with it. If he really doesn''t have that talent, then he has to think of other ways to find his relatives.


    "Well, by the way, it seems that a few days ago, a man with black hair appeared here, and I heard it was a woman. It was rescued by a senior member of Xuanyuan Lingyuan from wanhuoling. The woman was dressed strangely, but it was said that she was very beautiful. I don''t know what happened to her A stout man, he has not spoken before, it seems that his feet are not comfortable if he doesn''t pick his feet, he has been picking his feet. He didn''t change the subject until everyone was a little quiet. He thought of an experience a few days ago.


    "Well, then, young man, that girl has black hair. She looks like a person from the East. You''re not coming out of the mountains together. Are you your companions? However, it''s not right. That girl appears in wanwuling. If you are together, you can''t leave a girl behind in wanwuling. " The picky man asked.


    But in Leyi''s heart, a girl with black hair?


    He knew that most of the women here had blonde hair or light blue hair. If there was black hair, it would be from the East, or one of his women. But this kind of situation is rare. As soon as Leyi entered the city today, he could see from everyone''s strange look that there are very few people with black hair here.


    Is someone really in this world? And within the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Lingyuan?


    Excited, Yue Yi immediately came to the man, endured the stink of his feet, and asked, "brother, is that true? Did a girl with black hair show up here? "


    The stingy man nodded: "yes, there is one. I''ve heard a lot of people say it, and many people have seen it with their own eyes. It''s said that the woman was besieged by a group of beasts in wanhuoling, and she almost died. A high-level wild hunter in Xuanyuan Lingyuan happened to meet her, saved her, and then brought her back. When she entered the city, many people saw her."


    "When exactly?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    "What does that girl look like? Can you describe it to me?" Yue Yi asked eagerly, with a faint hope in his heart.

 Chapter 776

    "Ha ha, you are so eager, you are not really with you, are you?"


    "If I''m really with you, it''s not kind of you to leave a girl''s home in a dangerous place like wanhuoling."


    A few big men said with a word of ridicule. They said so. In fact, they didn''t think that the girl would have anything to do with Leyi.


    Yue Yi sighed and said, "in fact, when I came out of the mountain, I was with some relatives, but later I was attacked by the beast, and everyone was separated. My relatives are indeed of the same black haired race as me, so since some elder brothers said that the senior management of Xuanyuan Lingyuan saved a black haired woman a few days ago, whether she is my relative or not, it is my hope. Please tell me how she looks and what she looks like? "


    Seeing that Leyi was serious, all the great men immediately stopped joking.


    "In fact, I''ve also heard that I haven''t seen that girl look like. And at that time, she came back with the high-level of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Even if someone saw her, she didn''t dare to take photos for her. So, if you want to know what she looks like, you have to go to Xuanyuan Lingyuan to ask. " Said the man.


    "Take a picture?"


    "Yes, you don''t even know that, do you?"


    It''s not that Leyi doesn''t know. He just feels surprised. He is very familiar with the word photography. Which girl on earth doesn''t take a few pictures of narcissism every day with her mobile phone?


    But in this world, there is the word "photography", which surprised him.


    "Well, it''s like this." A man mistakenly thought that Leyi was too closed in the mountains before, so he had never seen anything in the world, and he didn''t even know what photography was. Out of his kindness, he came to popularize science on the spot. He took out a blue stone from his storage brocade bag. Suddenly, he bent his finger and shot a ray of light on the stone. Then the stone shot a burst of light and reflected it in all directions.


    Jingle~~


    The stone fell to the ground, and the blue light had retreated. But in the stone, there is a very vivid portrait left. In the portrait, the long river, the gallery and the pavilion, and several of them, moving at one stroke, are completely recorded.


    "See? It''s called photographing. It''s just my stone. It''s just the original ore of lingkuang. The effect is not so good. If it''s lingkuang, the effect will be much better. It will even record everything that happens in a certain period. " Da Han picked up the original ore and explained to le Yi: "this stone has just recorded a scene here, and the whole picture is reflected in it. If you want to copy the picture, it''s very simple. As long as you stimulate your own spiritual power on this raw ore, whether you put it on paper or on the ground, the picture recorded in it will be spread out as it is."


    In order to explain to le Yi, the man said while he took out a piece of coarse cloth. With a little smart power, he shot it out and landed on the original ore. then he put the original ore on the coarse cloth.


    Gradually, the pictures on the coarse cloth began to appear, and what they formed was just the scene of their chatting and laughing. Beside, there are occasions, corridors and pavilions, and the color is not bad at all.


    In terms of pixels, I''m afraid the image recorded by the original ore has more than a billion pixels.


    "Spirit stone? What kind of thing is this? "


    "Spirit stone is a kind of stone that contains the pure energy of heaven and earth. It can be used to refine utensils and improve cultivation, but it is a luxury. People like us, at most, can only find an abandoned mine and play with inferior raw ores. "


    "Brother, what you just said about the stimulation of spiritual power is that everyone who practices has this power? If stimulated, how to stimulate? " Yue Yi asked curiously. In terms of the red line on his forehead, he can be regarded as the cultivation of Chongling Yijing, but he has no idea what the so-called spiritual power is. Even he doubted whether it was in his body?


    "You don''t know anything, you boy? Do you have to ask? Since you have the cultivation foundation, your elders have never taught you? This is the most basic thing. Don''t you even know it? You are already the cultivation of Chongling, so your lower elixir field has been opened, right? Now that you have opened the Dantian, you can disperse your mind. If you enter the Dantian, can you see the dense gas like the sea? That gas is the spiritual power naturally. The source of spiritual power, on the one hand, is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, on the other hand, through the unity of heaven and man, to promote the evolution; Basically, there are only two ways. You can see it by yourself. " Said the man, with patience. Maybe they have nothing to do anyway, so they are willing to pretend to be knowledgeable in front of Xiaobai like Leyi.


    "Dantian? Fog? " Dantian Leyi has it, but it''s foggy. Don''t mention it. It really doesn''t exist.


    Although there used to be fog in the poor amber space where the spirits existed, that kind of fog is fictional, which is just a kind of fake evolved from the minds of the spirits.


    Just like the Diao cicada space in the third layer of poor amber, the third layer became a place full of flowers blooming on the other side according to her mind.


    In addition, not to mention the mist in the Dantian, there was not even any water.


    "As long as people practice, will they have spiritual power?"


    "Yes, as long as the practitioners are trained, it means that the law of understanding is unacceptable. Even if we can not reach the unity of heaven and man, then at least we can absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Even plants can do this easily, not to mention people? "


    "..." Yue Yi smiles bitterly in his heart. In this way, isn''t he inferior to the plants?


    He suddenly changed his mind and asked, "by the way, brother, you said that I should have opened the lower elixir field. What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know anything. You don''t know anything. Do you still want to go to Xuanyuan Lingyuan for an interview?"


    "Please give me more advice." Leyi is open-minded to ask for advice.


    "Well, I''m free anyway. Let''s talk about it for you. It is said that the Chong spirit realm is divided into ten levels. When it reaches Chong spirit realm, the lower elixir field will open automatically; When the cultivation reaches the five realms of Chongling, Zhongdan field will open; When the cultivation reaches the eight realms of Chongling, the upper elixir field will be opened. Do you understand? In short, xiadantian is the symbol of Chongling''s first realm to Chongling''s fourth realm; The middle Dantian is the symbol of Chongling five realms to Chongling Seven Realms, and the upper Dantian is the symbol of Chongling eight realms to Chongling ten realms. Basically, we can only open the lower elixir field. "


    "Is there no exception?" Yue Yi asked suspiciously.


    "This is the rule of ancient times, the rule of heaven and the rule of Tao. What''s the exception? Rules are rules. What else do you want? Can''t you open zhongdantian when you are in a state of Chongling? That''s daydreaming. " The man shrugged his shoulders and looked tired.


    "..." Yue Yi opens his mouth and wants to say nothing. Let alone, it''s not a daydream. He has really opened zhongdantian. And it is the cultivation of Chongling realm, the opening of Zhongdan field. Is that an exception?


    However, although zhongdantian was opened, there was no spiritual power in his Dantian. Not in lower Dantian, not in middle Dantian. Is that weird?


    When the big man said this, several people were already clamoring to have a rest and sleep. They didn''t hunt Warcraft today. They couldn''t go to the restaurant to drink wine and sleep with women. They could only use heaven as quilt and earth as bed in the pavilion.


    It''s very kind of them to talk so much about Leyi.


    Even in the clamor of those big men, the big man who had been talking with Leyi stopped talking. He took away the fire demon crystal on the ground, and then lay down in the corridor.


    Leyi didn''t disturb them any more. He met by chance. It''s very kind of him to tell him so much. In fact, he also wants to ask them how to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and how to achieve unity between man and nature.


    However, he estimated that no one would easily teach these methods to outsiders. Therefore, he simply did not open this mouth.


    Looking at these great men lying down to rest, he went through the corridor Pavilion, sat down near the water bank, and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Since the girl with black hair was also brought into Xuanyuan Lingyuan, she will go to Xuanyuan Lingyuan first anyway tomorrow." Yue Yi thought so in his heart, determined to be certain, and no longer thought about anything.

 Chapter 777

    The breeze came slowly, and there were light waves on the river. When Leyi opened his eyes again, he found that the sky was already slightly bright.


    From the moment he got the poor amber, it was rare for him to have this kind of situation. Although he slept without knowing anything, he woke up with much more spirit than ever before.


    The sky on this side also follows the theorem of East light and West light. Although the sun is a little bigger, the dawn sun is not so hot. On the contrary, the cool breeze came slowly, which made people feel a little cold.


    After all, Leyi only has clothes and no pants. It is reasonable to wear enough to completely resist the cold.


    However, for these, Leyi''s extravagance is not high. He had something important to do today. He immediately got up from the river and went back to the pavilion, but it was empty.


    The hunters at the intersection of Pingshui and Pingshui didn''t know when to leave for a long time. Although their life style is rough and rambling, from another point of view, it''s not free and easy.


    When hunting to see Warcraft, they drink good wine and sleep the most beautiful woman; And if you don''t hunt the Warcraft that you can see, eat game and sleep in the pavilion. One day, one day.


    "Excuse me, where is the entrance examination of Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    When Leyi stepped into the street, there were many pedestrians on it. The person he asked was a middle-aged and old man. He was also a hunter. Maybe because of his age, he could not catch up with the young people in getting up early.


    He had a bow on his back, an arrow on his back, and a golden rope from his shoulder to his chest.


    Hearing Leyi''s inquiry, the uncle stopped and observed Leyi up and down again, "this little brother, are you going to Xuanyuan Lingyuan for face-to-face examination?"


    "Well, I have this plan. I want to see it."


    "It''s good to have this ambition. Go ahead from this street and turn left at the intersection. When you get to the position, there will be a very imposing signboard. After you see the signboard, you don''t have to ask. You also know how to do it." Uncle said, waving away, he had to go.


    Yue Yi was a little curious and suddenly asked, "by the way, uncle, are you going to hunt Warcraft?"


    "That''s right, brother. There are many people in the whole city of Munch who eat this bowl of rice."


    "Where are you going to hunt Warcraft?"


    "There are so many places. If you are young and strong, you can go to wanhuoling. The reason why wanhuoling is called wanhuoling is that there are so many animals there, which are very dangerous; And like me, old and frail, I have to go to the sunset Canyon to try my luck. Well, I won''t say much. I have to go on my way


    The old man said, never stop. It''s a matter of hunting Warcraft before it''s too late. After all, there are many people who eat this bowl of rice.


    After learning a little bit about it, Yue Yi followed the old man''s instructions and walked straight along this route for a few kilometers. As expected, he saw a crossroads.


    Then the intersection left, this walk, but walked more than two hours, only to get to the place where you can see the bright gold lettered signboard.


    Along the way, Leyi saw that it was more prosperous than Wuer City, and there were all kinds of things sold on that commercial street.


    What attracts Leyi''s attention most is a weapons shop.


    The weapons we sell include knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks, and 18 kinds of weapons.


    He saw a snake bone gun. He didn''t know what snake bone it was made of. It was green. And then it''s inlaid with a purple magic crystal.


    According to the principle, magic crystal can be divided into five elements, only gold, wood, water, fire and earth. But when he asked the shop owner at that time, the shop owner explained, "this snake bone gun and this magic crystal are made in the same body, and the magic crystal also comes from this snake, so they complement each other. The hardness of the snake bone and the poison of the magic crystal are combined into one, and the killing power is amazing. "


    "It turns out that the purple magic crystal is highly poisonous."


    "More than that, in addition to the five element magic crystal, there are other types, such as thunder, wind and ice. Although ice is a vein of water, it is quite different from the real water magic crystal. For example, if the water magic crystal on your clothes is replaced with ice magic crystal, the refrigeration effect can be increased by 10 times. "


    "How much is this snake bone gun?" Yue Yi asks, he thinks this gun is much better than the bright silver gun. If they fight each other, Yue Yi has no doubt that this snake bone gun can easily break his bright silver gun.


    This is not to belittle the bright silver gun, but the smelting level on earth is not as good as here.


    It''s just like the green sword. It''s not as sharp as the ordinary arrows here.


    "It''s not expensive. Look at the guests. You are the first one to visit the shop today. I''ll give you a discount. It''s only three thousand spirit coins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And which bow?" Yue Yi pointed to a long bow with similar shape but different texture.


    The boss touched the moustache on the corner of his mouth and tut tut said: "guest, your eyesight is really good. This bow is a good thing. It''s forged from the ribs of the green scale eagle. You can see that the material on both sides of the bow is faintly luminous, which depends on the hard bone of the green scale eagle. After the green scale hawk died, there was a layer of flexibility in the hard bone. When the bow was used, it could shoot farther than other bows. "


    "How far is that?"


    "Three thousand meters." The boss put up three fingers. The unit of measurement here is very similar to the earth.


    Leyi was really surprised to hear that. 3000 meters? What is the concept, that is, a distance of three kilometers, a bow and arrow can shoot so far?


    The strongest sniper gun on earth can''t do this ~!


    He could not help but imagine that if he took the bow and arrow and used it, wouldn''t it be true that he could kill people invisible? Kill a hundred steps away?


    The range of this bow can reach 3000 meters, which means its speed must be very fast. It''s too slow to fly that far.


    Therefore, if it is within one kilometer, the speed of this bow is comparable to that of thunder.


    "How much is the bow?"


    "As I said before, this bow is from the ribs of the green scale eagle, and it''s the two front ribs. The bone of the green scale eagle is hard..."


    "To be frank, how much is it?"


    "Hey, hey, well, this bow is a little more expensive than the snake bone gun. Five thousand spirit coins."


    "..." after listening to this, Yue Yi sighed that he could not afford to buy so many good things.


    At the beginning, in order to buy a piece of clothes in ur City, they all took down one star magic crystal of Qingchen sword. Now I''m afraid that even if all the magic crystals of weapons are removed, it''s not enough to buy snake bone guns.


    After a pity, Leyi turned and left.


    Maybe the clothes that Leyi wears are of good quality, so I think Leyi should be a rich man. The boss opened his mouth to ask for the price without blinking an eye. In fact, the price of the bow and the gun can be negotiated.


    "Oh, don''t go. If you really want to, you can discuss it."


    "Ha ha, no need."


    "We can really discuss it again, or you can give 4500 spirit coins and take the bow directly?"


    Listening to the store owner''s request, Yue Yi walked away directly. Not to mention 4500 spirit coins, he couldn''t take out even the 500 spirit coins in the change.


    When he walked along the street to the place where he could see the gold lettered signboard, as the old hunter said, after he got here, he didn''t need to ask anyone. He only had to look at the mural of a wall here to know everything.


    The glittering gold lettered signboard says "Xuanyuan Lingyuan test point". Here, anyone who has confidence in his potential can have a try.


    If you meet the requirements, then unconditional, can smoothly become a member of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Next to the gold lettered signboard stands a wall, which tells the origin and prestige of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. As for the origin and status, it''s not very attractive. It''s just about how long and profound it is.


    Just like the universities in the earth world, when they recruit students, they will say what advantages their schools have.


    Such things that can be directly disclosed are basically devoid of nutrition.


    After a brief look at it, Leyi went directly to see the process.


    After watching the process, he found a strange picture.


    It''s a map of the starry sky, drawing the vast universe. Countless dust surrounds 9981 big stars, and the 9981 big stars surround nine bigger stars.


    It is said that this is the universe map deduced by one of the leaders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. There is nothing special in the map, but the universe is grand, and human beings are just a drop in the ocean. But the human heart is more than the sky, and the mind can break through the void, fight against the dark and yellow, and ascend to the heaven.


    Perhaps in the eyes of most people, this picture with this sentence is just inspiring.


    But Leyi knows that this picture is really the real picture of the universe.


    In other words, countless tiny dust worlds are indeed surrounded by 81 small thousand worlds, and 81 small thousand worlds are surrounded by nine medium thousand worlds.


    Among the nine thousand worlds, there are five. It''s the vastness of the vastness.


    Leyi can''t imagine how broad the world will be. Now, this thunderous world alone has completely shocked him, so the world hardly dare to think about it at present.


    The wall is more than ten meters long. After reading it, a gate appears in Leyi''s eyes. There''s also a plaque that says "test point.".


    But there was a fat middle-aged man sitting lazily, with his chin in his hands and his eyes closed, dozing.


    Yue Yi looks around. There seems to be no one else at this test point except him.


    "Eh, why is the test site of Tangtang Xuanyuan Lingyuan so cold?"


    With doubts, Leyi has just taken a few steps. Then the fat man opened his eyes and saw him, with a lazy expression and a lazy tone - "how? Are you here to test? "

 Chapter 778

    "Well." Leyi answered, but before he made the next move, the middle-aged fat man asked, "look at your appearance, isn''t it from here?"


    "Well, sir, I''m right. I have half of the Oriental blood. My ancestors lived in seclusion in the mountains, but although they have Oriental blood, they don''t belong to the Oriental people. This time I went out of the mountains, I realized that the place where our family lived in seclusion was under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan spirit court. I have also heard that Xuanyuan Lingyuan is only talented and attaches great importance to talents. It is said that as long as it is measured that it has special talents, it can become a member of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. So I just want to have a try. " Leyi found an excuse for himself.


    Since yesterday, every time I saw him, people said that he wanted to be Oriental. Therefore, he simply said that he had half of the Oriental blood. In this way, he could cut off other people''s conjectures. After all, if he tells people everywhere that he is from the earth, they may not know what the earth is, whether they believe it or not. So, how troublesome is it to first explain the distribution of the stars in the universe?


    "Ha ha, half of the Oriental blood, Xuanyuan Lingyuan is really talented, and it''s also true that there is no class. As long as you have talent, no matter what race you are, you can become a member of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. But do you really have such confidence in yourself? " The middle-aged fat man''s tone has a kind of light irony. After that, he waved his hand and said, "you''d better go. This place is not suitable for you."


    "Why?"


    "Why? Don''t you know that if you want to enter Xuanyuan Lingyuan, you must be one in a hundred talents? "


    "I know."


    "Now that you know, what else do you ask?"


    "Isn''t it a special talent that needs to be tested? Why do you just look at me and judge like this? "


    "It''s a test? Let me ask you first, how old are you this year? "


    "Nineteen."


    "Now that you are 19 years old, and your current cultivation foundation is nothing more than a state of Chong Ling. Are you so confident in yourself at such a low state?"


    "Why can''t you have confidence in yourself at a low level?"


    "I''ll tell you, more than 80% of the taxi children recruited by Xuanyuan Lingyuan branch are Chongling at the age of 10 and 15. They have to be Chongling at the age of 19. Listen carefully. What I''m saying is that the worst thing is that at the age of 19, I had the cultivation of Chongling three realms. And you? You look at yourself? You''re only 19 years old now. You''re just a beginner. Don''t come here with such poor qualifications. Hurry and stay cool. " The middle-aged fat man waved his hand impatiently and motioned to Leyi to go away.


    Yue Yi frowned and was about to explain. Last night, the hunters told him the same thing. They also compared the young master of the Xiu family in ur city with him. Compared with him, one is in the sky and the other is in the ground. The gap is too big. At that time, there was more than one attack, and more than one person said it.


    But Leyi doesn''t think so, because he is not a person in this world.


    For example, SunOS of the Xiu family in Wuer City, the reason why he has a high level of cultivation is that he can accept this kind of condition since he was a child. With the family background, he can easily do anything he wants to learn.


    With such a foundation first, he naturally wants to be much better than ordinary people.


    Kelaiyi comes from the earth. There is no way to practice here on the earth. In addition, the so-called Chongling realm, Leyi stepped into it for no reason. He felt that if he didn''t practice, he could step into the realm of Chongling. If he practiced it seriously, would that be great?


    Starting again, he has ten amber. Even if his cultivation is not up to others, Leyi doesn''t think he can''t compete with others.


    At this time, an old man in brocade came with a boy of 18 or 19 years old.


    The boy looked very shy and afraid of the middle-aged fat man. When he stepped here, he got up unnaturally and hid behind the old man a little timidly.


    The old man, with a smile on his face, came to me step by step.


    The middle-aged fat man looked at them, hissed and said, "what? Again? How many times have I told you? Your son doesn''t have this talent, so let him follow you to do business and horse racing. With his virtue, he also wants to enter Xuanyuan Lingyuan? If you think about it with your toes, it''s impossible. "


    The old man said with a smile, how dare he retort? He just replied: "yes, the dog''s talent is really not good, but as the saying goes, stupid birds fly first, not necessarily as smart birds. I believe that if Gouzi can become a member of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, his future achievements will definitely be higher than mine. My whole life in business is enough. As for my son, I don''t want him to enter this business again. "


    Middle aged fat people are too lazy to listen to him. They have already turned their heads to one side.


    When the old man saw him like this, he laughed and said, "Tang Jiaoxi, I thought about the condition you gave me last time. I think I can only give up for my son''s sake. One hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins are one hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins. I''ll give you the money. Please also ask Tang Jiao Xi Bao to get a formal place and become a formal disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan


    "Ha ha, now you can figure it out?"


    "This..." the old man laughed awkwardly and said: "this... Used to be that people said that one hundred thousand spirit coins were... Just..."


    "Do you mean that I cheated you?"


    "Don''t dare, little old son absolutely dare not have this idea." The old man quickly denied that he couldn''t afford to offend the fat man, and his son''s future lay on the fat man.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the price of 120000 spirit coins I offered you last time was cheaper for you and I have known each other for many years. But you think I''m cheating on you? Hum, what time is 100000? You don''t have to think about it yourself? Now I''ll tell you again, 120000 is the price of the last time. I said everything for you last time, but you didn''t give me any money at last. It ruined my face. Do you understand? This time, if you don''t have 140000 spirit coins, don''t open this mouth. I''m too lazy to talk to you The middle-aged fat man, regardless of the presence of others, directly asked for money.


    If you have money, send your son. If you don''t have money, take your son away. It''s so obvious.


    "This..." the old man looked a little embarrassed, he also knew that the other party was deliberately sitting on the ground price, but this time he can refuse?


    With this fat man''s style of work, if you refuse him this time, you may need 150000 spirit coins, or 160000 or 170000 spirit coins next time.


    This is not a small sum of money. The old man''s life in business and most of his life''s savings add up to about this amount.


    This is tantamount to asking him to do everything in exchange for a future for his son!


    The old man thought about it and looked back at his cowardly son. His son also gave him a timid look. There was hesitation in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to ask his father not to do it for him. But because of the middle-aged fat man in front of him, he was afraid of life and could not open the mouth.


    Still hesitating, the middle-aged fat man said impatiently, "do you want to give me the money or not? If you don''t give it, take your son back. Don''t come here again. Come again later. I tell you, there''s no chance. Even if you take the money again, your son will never want to be a formal disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Unless... "


    With a cold smile, the middle-aged fat man pointed to a special pool outside and said, "unless he can let shenglongtan Shenglong reach this point, not to mention 140000, I won''t accept you even a spirit coin. Then I will recruit your son according to the rules. But can your son do that? "


    Shenglongtan is a green water pool. There is a stone tablet in the pool. The stone tablet is black, but it is full of dragons and Phoenix. There are deep and shallow gullies climbing on it.


    In the center of the stone, there are two handprints!


    Let shenglongtan rise to the dragon?


    But Leyi didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    Seeing that the old man was still hesitating, the middle-aged fat man suddenly slapped the table and yelled, "what''s the matter? What else do you want to do if you don''t go or talk? If you can''t afford it, get out of here. "


    The old man was startled by his tone, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He was still respectful, "this money... I... I pay it!"


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to give the money. For the sake of his son, he is willing to spend all his savings. He is old and young, and his only hope lies in his son.


    But his son is cowardly in nature. If he doesn''t find a good way out for him, I''m afraid that his son will not be able to keep the wealth he has saved.


    Therefore, after weighing it over and over again, he felt that it was worthwhile to exchange all his possessions for his son''s qualification to join Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    When hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged fat man showed a knowing smile, as if he was sure that the old man would agree. Immediately stretched out his hand: "in this case, take the money, 140000 spirit coins, one can not be less, rules, you know."


    "I know, I know..." the old man nodded, submissive.


    His son, who has been hiding behind him, has made an abnormal move at this time. He suddenly rushed out of his father''s back and came to the front of shenglongtan with a loud cry. He poked out his two palms and printed them on the palm of the stone in the center of the pool. Let your palms overlap the palmprint on the stone.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged fat man scoffed: "it''s beyond his capacity."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly shone, and he looked at his son without blinking. His expectant eyes seemed to hope that his son could make shenglongtan break out. It''s a pity! It''s not the first time his son has tried. He presses his hands on Shenglong stone and doesn''t respond.


    "Give it or not?" The middle-aged fat man ignored the young man and only glanced at the old man.


    With a sigh, the old man took out a purse from his arms and reluctantly handed it out.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged fat man, however, was quick with his eyes and hands. He reached out and grabbed it: "don''t dawdle. I have precious time." He weighed the money bag, then opened it and took a look. It was also a special money bag for storage. He scanned it and confirmed that it was almost the money. So he showed a slightly satisfied look and said, "OK, take your son back, wear dry clothes tomorrow and come to report."


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much, Tang Jiaoxi!" The old man was grateful, but the middle-aged fat man took it for granted.


    The old man''s son, after his unsuccessful attempt, also shed tears. Crying, he wiped his tears and ran away.


    The old man hailed Tang Jiaoxi and called his son, but he couldn''t stop shouting. Finally, he ran after him.


    While Leyi felt his chin and looked at the shenglongtan, he slowly walked past

 Chapter 779

    After seeing the old man running away after his son, fat Tang Jiaoxi said with a leisurely smile, "old man, in the end, don''t you have to give me all your belongings? Hehe, if I had known you were willing to give up everything for your son, I should have added ten thousand spirit coins to make up one hundred and fifty thousand spirit coins. You must have been able to take it out, too. "


    Tang Jiao Xi weighed his purse and felt very satisfied. He didn''t do it in private.


    It''s the rules of the college. After all, there are not so many talents in the world. And such a large college, always to maintain operation, then money what, if there is a lack of, where to come from?


    At this time, we have to get the wool out of the sheep. Just as in ancient times, if they were willing to pay, the college could give a place to the children of rich families.


    When the real college stipulates that the money they take is 60000 Ling Yuan for a quota, it has soared to 100000 a few years ago. Now it varies from person to person. If you come to an ordinary family, 100000 yuan will be sold. If the other party''s family has some money and background, hey, it''s not that he has never cheated tens of thousands of spirit coins.


    Therefore, it is true to charge money for quota.


    But how much is not the limit.


    Generally speaking, the senior management of the college will turn a blind eye to this aspect and will not take too much care of it.


    Because, in the admission office on duty, but fat. Can sit on this position, where will not have a little background in Xuanyuan Lingyuan?


    Therefore, the general high-rise will not manage, do not want to manage, can not manage.


    Under such conditions, the teaching practice of Tang Dynasty was more unscrupulous.


    "Hey, what are you doing from the deep mountains? Go away, go away, let you go before, don''t you hear me? Go away. This is not the place you should come to. "


    After appreciating the money with satisfaction, Tang Jiaoxi suddenly came to the front of shenglongtan and stood a man. And that person, isn''t he the one who said he came out of the mountains?


    Although the clothes on the boy look not cheap, other clothes are too shabby.


    Ordinary people can''t see the background of Leyi, but Tang Jiaoxi sees too much from the rich. He can almost see at a glance that Leyi is not a rich character.


    Therefore, for this kind of role, there is no need to have a good tone.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s get out of the way here." Tang Jiaoxi waved his hand impatiently.


    "Well, Tang Jiaoxi, is this the test of Xuanyuan Lingyuan? It''s the same as the man before, with two palms on the stone, right? " But Leyi asked curiously.


    "What do you want to do? Testing? You think everyone is qualified for the test? Let me tell you, not everyone can test just as they want. As you can see just now, the reason why the boy tested was that his Lao Tzu gave 140000 spirit coins. Are you? If you can give so much money, you can test it as you like. "


    "But I heard that the rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan said that if you pass the test, you can become a disciple formally?"


    "Rules are set by people, not dead. I say they are right or right. I say they are wrong, they are wrong. Now, I don''t want to give you a test, and I don''t allow you to test. I''ll let you go in three seconds. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Tang Jiaoxi doesn''t have a good tone.


    Yue Yi had observed him several times before, but there was no line on Tang Jiaoxi''s forehead, which showed that the fat man''s realm was at least ten realms of Chong Ling.


    I don''t know how strong he is? Yue Yi thought.


    However, during Tang Jiaoxi''s speech, without saying a word, Yue Yi pressed his palms on the stone like lightning.


    At the moment when he pressed the palmprint, the black stone soaked in the blue pool became fiery.


    It was originally a black stone, black as ink, black, but this moment, it was as red as the fire, red.


    Immediately, there was a special energy in the stone, which could not be stopped. It was like an ancient beast. It broke away from the stone and went straight to heaven!


    "Ouch!"


    It''s a ball of light, green light, a long one, after rushing out of the stone, head up and tail. The voice is powerful!


    It''s Dragon roar!


    Yue Yi is surprised to find that the whole stone is shaking. He immediately retracts his hand.


    Then, the green air in the sky turned into nothingness, and the sound of the Dragon just left a faint echo in the sky.


    Tang Jiaoxi''s eyes widened. He was surprised and angry. He couldn''t help saying: "who allowed you to touch the stone?"


    Yue Yi retreated a few steps. Seeing that Tang Jiaoxi was so inhumane, and that Xuanyuan Lingyuan was so dark, he immediately felt that such Lingyuan could not enter.


    Immediately, turn around and smile, ready to leave.


    Tang Jiaoxi''s face trembled twice, and his eyes looked around. He saw that there was no one. He neither scolded Yue Yi nor kept Yue Yi.


    To be honest, at this moment, his mood is very shocked, someone actually let the dragon stone rise to the dragon.


    The vision of rising dragon can only be achieved by talents with great talent and potential.


    Generally speaking, if you can make the stone shine, it means that it has potential. According to the rules, it should also be accepted.


    This time, Leyi directly created the vision of rising dragon. It''s so big that a green dragon goes up into the sky. This proves that this boy has great talent and potential.


    It''s a pity that this boy is not on the road. He doesn''t give money when he comes here. Tang Jiaoxi didn''t like this very much.


    Therefore, seeing that Leyi is going to leave, Tang Jiaoxi does not want to stay.


    According to the rules, Leyi is to be included as a full member, but Tang Jiaoxi thinks that I have neither retained him nor driven him away. He left on his own. Even if the college asks, it has nothing to do with me.


    If Leyi insists on staying, even if he is a teacher, he can''t drive him away. Because Leyi has created the vision of the rising dragon, which is affirmed by the rising dragon stone. According to the rules, we have to recruit them.


    However, Le Yi chose to leave. Although most of the reasons were due to Tang Jiaoxi''s abusive remarks, Tang Jiaoxi didn''t tell him to go away in the last sentence after he created the vision of the rising dragon.


    In this way, even if the college finds out about it, Tang Jiaoxi can completely get rid of it.


    It has nothing to do with him. After all, people go by themselves. He didn''t drive them away.


    Gradually, Leyi really walked away, and his back gradually disappeared.


    There was a sneer on Tang Jiaoxi''s face: "stupid fool, I can''t see it. They are all 19 years old, and they can make Shenglong stone create the vision of [Shenglong]!"


    He couldn''t help looking at the Shenglong pool. He worked at the edge of the pool every day and watched it hundreds of times every day. When he was young, he would touch it almost every day.


    Rao is him, and he has never let Shenglong stone [Shenglong] shine.


    But because of his special relationship and background, he had a good time in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Even if he had general qualifications, he also stepped into the ten realms of Chongling.


    This level of cultivation is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even this is one of his proudest points.


    Just when Tang Jiaoxi was about to make a draft, he made an excuse to say that Leyi''s leaving had nothing to do with him. Suddenly, a huge gourd came from the sky.


    There was a young man sitting on the upper side of the gourd. He was very young, but he had a sense of immortality. His face was cold, and he was more clear and sick.


    When Tang Jiaoxi saw the arrival of this man, the color immediately became serious and stood up: "Dongliang, rare guest, why are you here? What can I do for you? "


    The young man, who was called "Dongliang", said with no expression: "I just went back home with my master, and suddenly I found that there was a vision of dragon rising here, so my master sent me to ask who was the dragon rising?"


    This young man named Dongliang, also named Tang, is called Tang Dongliang. However, although his surname is Tang, he is not related to Tang Jiaoxi.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan is one of the best disciples of the inner gate of Tianmen Academy. It teaches students in accordance with their aptitude. It can be divided into four gates. These four gates are named after the xuanhuang of heaven and earth.


    Tianmen court was the first, and the other three were the same, including dimen court, Xuanmen court and Huangmen court.


    Although tianmenyuan is the first of the four gates, it does not mean that tianmenyuan is the strongest, but the first in name. Each of the four schools has its own merits.


    But in any case, Tang Dongliang is a role that can''t be easily offended. What''s more, he can''t offend the person behind him -- Tang Jinfeng, the president of Tianmen!


    This time, Tang Dongliang was sent by Tianmen dean to inquire, and Tang Jiaoxi didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "that man left. Just then, I was dry. I tried hard to keep him, but he just refused to stay and wanted to leave. I can''t stop it. " A sigh, a pair of hate iron not steel look.


    "Where is it going?" Tang Dongliang didn''t care about Tang Jiaoxi''s expression and tone. He directly asked people where they were going.


    "That''s it, that''s it, straight ahead." Tang Jiaoxi replied.


    As soon as Tang Dongliang heard it, he waved his hand. Suddenly, the gourd under him floated up and carried him to the air.

 Chapter 780

    Yue Yi left the examination office and went straight to the city gate. Last night, I heard from those hunters that the mysterious girl of Oriental blood was brought back from outside the city by the high level of Xuanyuan spirit court. Many people have seen her.


    So he wanted to go to the gate and ask if the girl would be one of his many women.


    As for the vision of just rising to Longtan, he himself felt very surprised. In fact, he did not know what the vision of shenglongtan [shenglongtan] meant, but at least it also meant that he had enough talent, which was enough to join Xuanyuan Lingyuan and become their official disciple.


    However, the only way for examiners to pass is money. People like Le Yi who don''t have a soul coin on them can''t pass his level.


    Therefore, Leyi is also lazy to waste time on Tang Jiaoxi. He felt that since he had this talent, would there be no place for his own development in such a big world?


    It''s true that if you don''t stay here, you can stay there.


    "Guest, again? What about? Have you thought about it? Bow or gun? Well, it''s cheaper. How about it? "


    When Leyi walked back to the weapon shop, the boss was sharp eyed and immediately met him. Continue to sell their products to Leyi.


    Tang Jiaoxi of Xuanyuan Lingyuan can see that Leyi is not a rich man, but the boss may be a businessman who is used to it. As long as he meets some people who are rich, they will try their best to give up three inches and persuade the other party to buy their own things.


    If you can sell one, you can make a profit.


    "No need."


    "To tell you the truth, this gun and this bow are the last masterpieces. If you don''t buy them this time, you may not see them when you come again." The boss played the card of breaking the code, deliberately hanging Leyi''s appetite.


    But in fact, although there are many people in this huge city of Munch, there are not many people who can really afford this kind of weapon.


    Why?


    In this huge city, the rich clans are naturally one by one. However, they will not buy weapons like this.


    The reason is that, for them, this kind of weapon is not bad, but it is only good. Their own families can also make such weapons, so rich clans like them will not buy them.


    But other than these clans, no one else could afford this.


    In particular, these two weapons have been stored in his shop for a long time. Not to mention that Leyi will come next time. Even if he comes next time, he will probably see this bow and this snake bone gun.


    "I have no money with me." Leyi said frankly that he had no money.


    The boss said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. With the dignity of the guests, how can we not have money. It''s just a small sum of money. It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I have a good heart. Since I like it, why don''t I buy it? "


    "I really don''t have any money. Don''t believe it." Leyi walked straight by the door of the weapons store.


    The boss saw that he was resolute, and it seemed that he really didn''t want it, so he stopped persuading him. Heart Belly Fei a few words, and then look at the eyes of Leyi, already quite contemptuous.


    "Give him something, give him both, five thousand spirit coins." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and the wave came.


    The boss heard the sound, quickly looked up, but saw a huge gourd flying. And on the gourd sat a young man with a clean face and a thin body.


    However, it is obvious that the boss knows the young man, and from the look and look that the boss has changed since he saw the young man, the identity of the young man is extraordinary.


    "Mr. Tang, this..."


    "What? Not enough? Snake bone gun and green scale bow, you can cheat others, can you cheat me? Do you sell five thousand spirit coins? " The young man with a clear face coldly dropped this sentence, which seemed simple, but contained a strong sense of threat.


    When the boss saw his face, he immediately began to smile: "sell it, of course. Mr. Tang has opened his mouth. Of course, he wants to sell it. Five thousand is five thousand, five thousand is two."


    With that, the boss called to Yue Yi: "guest, you are lucky. Mr. Tang will speak for you. Five thousand is five thousand. Give five thousand spirit coins. You can take both weapons."


    Le Yi has been looking back for a long time. He has been observing the young man with a clear face. He saw the young man flying in the air with his own eyes, sitting on the huge gourd.


    Leyi was shocked to know that it was the first time he saw such a scene in reality, except in movies and TV.


    Can people really fly? Can you really fly? It''s not a dream, is it?


    Secretly, he pinched his wrist, pain, can feel the pain, this is not a dream.


    "Thank you for your help, but I really don''t have any money. Even if the store is willing to sell me two kinds of weapons with 1000 spirit coins, I can''t afford it." Leyi is honest. Even, don''t say a thousand, he can''t even get one.


    "Nah, Mr. Tang, I''m not going to cheat him. I''ve promised to sell two things together, and it''s five thousand spirit coins, but he can''t afford to buy them. No wonder I do?"


    If two weapons are sold together with 5000 spirit coins, they will definitely lose money.


    However, because of Mr. Tang''s special status, even at a loss, the store has nothing to say. Who made him one of the outstanding disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan Tianmen?


    Sometimes when Tianmen court goes out to enforce the law, it still has to look up and not look down. To offend Mr. Tang, that''s what a small shop dare not do.


    Therefore, Mr. Tang said that even if he didn''t want to sell five thousand spirit coins, he couldn''t disobey his intention and had to agree.


    Fortunately, Leyi couldn''t take the money out of him, which made the shop owner secretly happy.


    "Give it to him." Without saying anything else, the young man surnamed Tang suddenly threw out this sentence.


    "What... What? He... He doesn''t have money. I... he doesn''t have money. I''ll give it to him, too? Mr. Tang, it''s not good to do that, is it? " The shop owner was smiling, but he was already angry. He had decided to complain.


    "I said, give it to him. Didn''t you hear that? "


    "Mr. Tang, do you really want me to do this?" The shop owner was faintly angry.


    "Don''t look at me with your care. I''ll give you the money instead of him." The young man surnamed Tang suddenly revealed a ring on his left index finger. Then he flicked his right finger on the ring. In a flash, a golden light flew out and landed in the arms shop.


    As soon as the shop owner''s eyes brightened, he ran back to the shop and counted the golden things. There were not a few five thousand spirit coins.


    He couldn''t help but be thankful, "well, since Mr. Tang is so heroic, I won''t say anything more. You can take these two weapons with you."


    The young man surnamed Tang motioned to Yue Yi: "do you hear me? From now on, these two weapons belong to you. "


    For the matter of pie falling from the sky, Leyi has never been very confident. All of a sudden, the advantage is that there is either a trap waiting for him or a pit waiting for him to jump.


    Suddenly a smile: "no merit, no salary, I don''t seem familiar with you? It''s really hard to accept such a valuable gift when I meet you for the first time. "


    The most important thing is that the other party is a man. When we meet for the first time, we give such a heavy gift. If the other party is a gay!! Well, thinking of this, Leyi has a layer of goose bumps.


    However, the other side was not happy or angry, and asked lightly, "is it you who triggered the [rising dragon] vision?"


    "The vision of rising dragon?"


    "That''s right, there was the image of the green dragon rising to heaven. It should be the vision caused by your touching the stone?" The young man surnamed Tang asked. He chased him all the way. When he saw Leyi, he noticed that there was a breath on Leyi, which was similar to the breath left in shenglongtan, so he decided that Leyi should be the man.


    "Yes, I touched Shenglong stone, and Shenglong stone really seems to fly out of the light of a green dragon." Yue Yi nodded.


    When the shop owner heard what Leyi said, he suddenly shook his hand holding the spirit coin. When he looked at Leyi again, his eyes were filled with awe: "sir... You just triggered the [Shenglong] vision? Does this not mean that you will be a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan


    Yue Yi didn''t answer him, and the young man surnamed Tang didn''t talk to the store either. They just asked each other, "since the [rising dragon] vision is triggered, why do you have to go?"


    "If that teacher wants to drive me away, I will, or he will drive me out. It''s better to go on your own than to be driven out. "


    "Oh? Is that Tang Jiaoxi? You trigger the vision of the rising dragon, and he drives you away? "


    "Yes, because I can''t afford the money, he doesn''t allow me to touch the stone."


    "Well, now I ask you, if you are given the chance to join Xuanyuan Lingyuan, do you want it or not?"


    "What you say counts?"


    "Nature counts." The young man surnamed Tang said firmly.


    With a smile, the shopkeeper stepped in and said, "well, Mr. Tang''s words naturally count. He''s one of the best disciples in Tianmen Academy. If his words don''t count, then no one''s words count. "


    "Since it can count, well, I''ll take this opportunity." Leyi agreed to come down.


    From the store owner''s respectful attitude towards the young man surnamed Tang, Leyi can see that Xuanyuan Lingyuan really has dignity and face.


    Moreover, this place belongs to the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. As long as you can join in and become a formal disciple, it will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    The young man surnamed Tang nodded slightly when he saw that Leyi agreed. Then he waved his hand and a breeze came. Like a big hand, he took Leyi away and floated onto the gourd. Then the young man surnamed Tang jumped up and fell on the gourd.


    The gourd flies back to the entrance examination office of shenglongtan!

 Chapter 781

    "Whew ~ ~"


    Gourd speed and line, sitting on it, feeling the cool wind blowing from the side. In principle, Leyi should be frightened because it flies fast and high.


    But its bearing area is so small that if you don''t pay attention, it will fall down.


    But unexpectedly, it is very stable, ten times more stable than the plane.


    When taking a plane, when taking off, landing and encountering air currents in the middle of the flight, the plane will go up and down, which is not very stable.


    But this gourd is very stable in flight. It doesn''t feel high or low at all.


    And the people sitting on the gourd seem to be isolated by an air wall. The cold wind from outside just blows past them, but it can''t reach them. In this way, there is no problem of being too high to be too cold.


    When the gourd was settled in shenglongtan, the young man named Tang pointed to the stone in shenglongtan and said, "try again. If you can touch the vision of shenglongtan again, my teacher will guarantee you to enter the heaven gate."


    Tianmen courtyard?


    Leyi doesn''t know what Tianmen courtyard is and how many organizations are there in Xuanyuan spirit courtyard.


    But since the young man surnamed Tang asked him to have a try, it''s better to have a try. Anyway, it seems that the young people with the surname of Tang are more agreeable than those with the surname of Tang.


    According to him, when Yue Yi came to Shenglong pool, as he did last time, when his hands were printed on the two handprints and the ground was brushed, the huge Shenglong stone immediately became red, just like the fireball rolled out of the fire.


    Then, a green light and shadow flew out of the fireball and flew straight up to the sky, making a "ow" sound.


    "Sure enough." The young man surnamed Tang nodded and was quite satisfied with this. Then he came to Tang Jiaoxi and said, "Tang Jiaoxi, you are really brave. This man has successfully tried. Why do you want to drive him away? Isn''t it true that collecting money has become a habit over the years, and even truly gifted disciples can''t avoid this disaster? "


    Tang Jiaoxi''s face changed and he said angrily, "Tang Dongliang, what do you mean by that? You mean, I got rid of him? How can I get rid of him? He''s going to leave on his own. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Hum, I''ll tell you about it. Tang Jiaoxi is good at it."


    "Ha ha, complain? If you want to sue, Sue. If you have seed, Sue? " Tang Jiaoxi propped up his chest, as if he was not afraid of anything. After he stares at Tang Dongliang, he gives Leyi another angry look.


    Obviously, this is also a complaint.


    "Go, let''s go." Tang Dongliang said that he would take Leyi out of here.


    However, as soon as he turned his eyes, Tang Jiao Xi suddenly thought of something and cried, "wait a minute, do you want to go like this? I don''t know the rules, do I? "


    "Rules? What are the rules? "


    "You don''t know the rules? Hehe, it''s no wonder that someone has become more and more arrogant since he joined tianmenyuan. Today, if you don''t pay attention to me, tomorrow you may not pay attention to the four great masters. Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll tell you something. Although this boy can trigger the Dragon Rising vision, it only shows that he is qualified to join Xuanyuan spirit court. And, after you have this qualification, you should register with me. You want to take people directly? Don''t you pay attention to the rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan Tang Jiaoxi stepped out with his hands on his back. If you are not polite, I will not be polite to you.


    "The gate of heaven is the main one. If you open it yourself, how dare you stop it?"


    "Ha ha, don''t bring out the heavenly gate Lord to oppress me. I just follow the rules. According to the rules, no matter the heavenly gate lord or the earthgate Lord, or the Xuanmen lord or the Huangmen Lord, they don''t have the right to choose the students who join the spirit school through regular channels. They have to pass the test from me before they are assigned."


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan is a school of education without distinction. They will spread them to different departments according to their different talents and carry out different cultivation methods.


    According to the rules, this is true. First, we need to determine which side of the talent the students focus on.


    The so-called students who enter the college from regular channels are just like Leyi. After passing the shenglongtan test, they have formal procedures.


    Since it comes in through formal procedures, it should be handled according to formal procedures.


    If it is privately recruited, it can be directly brought back to Tianmen courtyard.


    "Go Tang Dongliang doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Jiaoxi. He shouts Leyi and leaves.


    But Tang Jiaoxi sneered: "Tang Dongliang, if you take people away by force today, I don''t want to keep them, but you have to be responsible for the consequences."


    "Ha ha, you are too lazy to stay. I only ask you, even if you stay, can you stay? How about I give you a hand? Why don''t you go and have a look at me? "


    Tang Jiaoxi''s face is hard to see. Yue Yi can''t see through the accomplishments of either of them, but from the attitude of speaking, it''s obvious that Tang Dongliang''s accomplishments are a little higher.


    Therefore, after Tang Dongliang''s cruel words, Tang Jiaoxi did not dare to fight directly. If the teaching of Tang Dynasty was higher, it would be a big fight with Tang Dongliang''s words.


    "You Tianmen court are too used to deceiving people anyway. I will tell Lord Huangmen about this. Why don''t you take people away for a try?" Tang Jiaoxi''s head deviated and looked away leisurely.


    Tang Dongliang''s face is not very good-looking. The Lord of Tianmen asked him to come and take people with him. If he couldn''t take people back, his impression of his ability to handle affairs in the heart of the Lord of Tianmen would be greatly reduced.


    Even if this is a reason, if this problem can''t be solved, who is qualified to face the heavenly gate Lord?


    "Then I really want to have a try. I''ll wait for you to ask Lord Huangmen to come and ask me to be guilty." Tang Dongliang turns his mind, and seems to choose to take Leyi back even if he gives up. As long as his task can be completed, he doesn''t care if he is punished.


    At least we can keep his good impression in the heart of the heavenly gate Lord!


    "It''s easy to go, not to send." Tang Jiaoxi holds a sneer.


    Tang Dongliang, on the other hand, says nothing. With a handprint, the gourd immediately flies to pick up Leyi and leave here.


    But at this time, Yue Yi said, "Mr. Tang, since this teacher has to take the second round of test, let''s have a test. Anyway, he has got the quota, and he is not afraid of the second round of test."


    The second round of the test is just to test the ability of the trainees and focus on which side. The style is more suitable for which side.


    "Ha ha, this new man knows something." Tang Jiaoxi laughs. He is quite satisfied with Leyi''s insight.


    But Tang Dongliang was a little displeased and said, "if you are allowed to leave, you should leave. You should remember that the quota is given by Tianmen court, so you should be a member of Tianmen court."


    Yue Yi also nodded his head and said, "I will remember the kindness of Tianmen courtyard. But I also believe that my fate with Tianmen courtyard, even if measured, should also enter Tianmen courtyard. So, in that case, why not try? So as not to let some villains speak ill of you, Mr. Tang, behind your back. I remember tianmenyuan''s kindness as well as yours. I don''t want you to be framed by villains. "


    Tang Dongliang''s face softened after hearing this. It turned out that Yue Yi was thinking about him. Gradually let go.


    But Tang Jiaoxi was suddenly angry. He was furious and said, "boy, what did you say just now?"


    Yue Yi didn''t have a good impression of him from the beginning, and naturally he would not be deterred by the other party''s obscenity. He said with a smile, "what about again? It''s no problem to say it ten thousand times. The reason why I choose to accept the second round test is to avoid Mr. Tang being framed by villains. "


    The flesh on Tang Jiaoxi''s face twitched two times. He was so angry that he laughed twice: "good, you have seed!"


    "What''s the second round? Let''s go. " Yue Yi said.


    Suddenly, Tang Jiaoxi''s hand was shining into the open ground in front of him. Then an array was lit up on the ground. Then, four stone pillars in the array slowly rose from the ground.


    The four pillars are crystal clear, with black characters depicting "heaven", "Earth", "Xuan" and "Huang".


    Twinkle in these four stone pillars alternately with seven colors!


    After Tang Jiaoxi offered it to him, he watched it coldly. He didn''t teach Yue Yi how to do it.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Yue Yi could only look at Tang Dongliang with inquiring eyes.


    After Tang Dongliang understood the purpose of Leyi''s move, he had to look at it first. If Leyi is destined to have an affinity with Tianmen court, it''s OK. If not, he will take this person back to Tianmen Lord first.


    At this time, he told Leyi that the test method of the stone pillar was actually the same as that of Shenglong stone.


    These four stone pillars are set according to the cultivation style and specialty of the four venerable masters. Therefore, if the person who comes to test can make one of them shine, it means that the style is similar to that of the Venerable Master. He can enter this courtyard and practice with the Venerable Master.


    "I see!"


    When Le Yi comes to the four stone pillars, his first idea is to go to Tianmen pillar for a test. But suddenly he takes a look at Tang Jiaoxi. He remembers that Tang Jiaoxi said that if Tang Dongliang took him away by force, Tang Jiaoxi would go to tell Lord Huangmen.


    From this point of view, is it true that Tang Jiaoxi has a good relationship with Lord Huangmen?


    "In that case, then..."


    Leyi immediately changed the direction of his steps, stepped in front of the stone pillar with the character "yellow", reached out his right hand and pressed it to the stone pillar. Since Tang Jiaoxi has something to do with the Lord of the yellow gate, I''ll test the yellow gate pillar first. As long as the yellow gate pillar doesn''t respond, Tang Jiaoxi just wants to make trouble and wear shoes for himself. I guess he can''t help it?


    When the hand touched the stone pillar, I felt the cold feeling immediately. That force, through the tendons of Leyi, suddenly penetrated into the inner yuan of Dantian from the tendons of Shaoyang Sanjiao. It was actually reflected and resonated with the marks of xuangui amber, one of the nine shining marks.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, this stone column from head to foot, emitting a bright light, crystal clear!

 Chapter 782

    Light up!


    It''s like a lamp. It''s suddenly on.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Dongliang''s face immediately became bad. He went to Leyi and immediately wanted to pull him away.


    But Tang Jiaoxi said, "well, Tang Dongliang, what are you doing? When he lights up the yellow gate pillar, it proves that he is consistent with the yellow gate courtyard. Do you want to take people away by force? If so, it''s not me who offends, it''s the Lord of the yellow gate. "


    He sneered. Originally, he just wanted to make trouble for each other, but unexpectedly, the new man really lit up the Yellow gatepost. In this way, he can make use of the problem to prevent Tang Dongliang from fulfilling his wish.


    For this reason, he specially carried out the Lord of the yellow gate. With such a big tiger skin, he wanted to see if Tang Dongliang had the courage! Hum, if you dare to speak ill in front of him, no matter who you are, you''d better not give him a chance. Once you find a chance, you will be as helpless as you are now.


    Leyi lights up huangmenzhu. According to the rules, he must enter huangmenyuan. Once he entered the Huangmen courtyard, he could think of a hundred ways to make Yue Yi look good, based on the relationship between Tang Jiaoxi and Huangmen courtyard.


    "Hum!" Tang Dongliang doesn''t speak, but suddenly reaches out a hand and puts it on Leyi''s shoulder. He is about to take Leyi away.


    But just at this time, a condor flew over the sky.


    This vulture is very huge. When its wings open, it is also 30 meters away. And the body surface, there are light scales, shining in the sunlight.


    This is the first time that Leyi has seen such a kind of vulture. His intuition tells him that the fighting power of this vulture is much stronger than that of the big eagle he saw in ur city.


    As soon as the vulture came, there was a violent whirlwind. In a moment, a man jumped off the vulture''s back. His body scraped out eight shadows in the air, stretched out five fingers, like iron hooks, and suddenly grabbed Tang Dongliang.


    Tang Dongliang''s reaction was also dissatisfied. As soon as he pushed his right hand, he pushed Le Yi away. In a moment, he clenched his right hand into a fist and hit it out, shaking it with the five claws like an iron hook.


    "Hiss!"


    The fists and claws touched each other. At the moment of separation, the sharp claws made four deep bloodstains on the back of the strong fists.


    Only then did Le Yi see that the man who suddenly came down from the Condor''s back was a man of the same age as Tang Dongliang.


    His eyebrows are like arrows, straight as cloud temples, and there are two deep eight character lines on both sides of his mouth.


    "Tang Dongliang, you are more and more daring. Where is this place? How can you make trouble?" The man spoke haughtily. Then he glanced at Yue Yi and exchanged a look with Tang Jiaoxi.


    Obviously, this man will suddenly arrive here, it must be that Tang Jiaoxi secretly used some method to call him over.


    Tang Jiaoxi came out leisurely and said: "some people are really brave. They think they are one of the best in Tianmen courtyard. They can despise the whole Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, and they even ignore Huangmen courtyard. It''s reasonable to say that if you don''t respect your fellow teachers, you''ll be sentenced to "wumingdong" to think about it? It seems that the time is not short. It will take three months. "


    The man who just came, nodded his head and said in agreement: "yes, the rules of Xuanyuan spirit court do have this one."


    "You two collude and want to punish me? Are you qualified? " Tang Dongliang looked contemptuously at Tang Jiaoxi and the young man who had just come here.


    "Complicity? Hey, hey, Tang Jiaoxi, is that a slander? It seems that I remember that those who slander their classmates will also be punished, right? "


    "Yes, it is."


    "You two don''t have to haw. I have to take this man away today." Tang Dongliang said.


    "In front of me, you said you wanted to take people away? Do you think I don''t exist? " Said the young man coldly.


    "Just try!" Tang Dongliang is ready to start. The Lord of the heavenly gate asked him to bring people here. If people can''t take them back, he will never appear in front of the Lord of the heavenly gate again.


    "Tang Dongliang, you are too presumptuous. I can''t stand it. If you want to be fierce here, just try." Tang Jiaoxi stood up and stood with the young man who had just come.


    Obviously, if you want to do it, then Tang Dongliang will be able to face the two men''s cooperation.


    That young man was the best one in Huangmen hospital. His name was Huang Ze. He was 20 years old, and he was the same age as Tang Dongliang. The level of the two is also between the two.


    Chongling realm, Lingtai realm, Huawu realm and concentration realm.


    Huang Ze and Tang Dongliang are both in the three realms of Lingtai, while the water principle of Tang education is only in the one realm of Lingtai.


    If Huang Ze and Tang Dongliang are single, their victory or defeat will be between five and five. If Tang Jiaoxi is added, the victory or defeat will be one-sided.


    But he said that on Leyi''s side, he looked at the four stone pillars and felt a little confused. I can''t figure out how to light up the Yellow gatepost? Is it true that I am destined to follow Huangmen courtyard?


    If so, it''s not a good result. Tang Jiaoxi''s aim at Tang Dongliang is that way, and what Leyi just said offends him. Once he really enters huangmenyuan, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    With this thought, he suddenly touched the second stone pillar, which was Tianmen pillar. He did not dare to touch the other two pillars. He felt as if he had just touched huangmenzhu when he felt the power of amber in his body. Maybe it was the change of huangmenzhu caused by amber.


    According to this principle, if he touches the other two pillars, the same may happen. Once they are all on. This is not only the major news, it may cause more trouble.


    No matter the earth world or other worlds, there is a truth that will not change for thousands of years, that is, if you can keep a low profile, try to keep a low profile.


    It''s too high-profile. It''s easy for people to plot behind their backs.


    When his hands touched the tianmenzhu, all of a sudden, the tianmenzhu was also wheezing bright, and the stripes on it were like living, wobbling and ethereal.


    Tang Dongliang and Huang Ze, who are about to start, notice this and all of a sudden cast their eyes on them. A pair of eyes are full of shock.


    "It''s on again?" Huang Ze''s shocked eyes were full of doubts. How could that be?


    This man not only lights up the yellow gate pillar, but also lights up the Heaven Gate pillar. This matter, at least he joined Xuanyuan Lingyuan for the first time in these years.


    Tang Dongliang and Tang Jiaoxi look at Leyi with the same look, which is really strange.


    The four stone pillars here are formed by the four great masters with their great magic power. If a talented person touches these stone pillars, as long as the potential in his body is consistent with the stone pillars, it means that he is predestined.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan is not only a branch, but also other branches.


    This is called teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, so that talented students can follow the most suitable teachers.


    But like Leyi, it can light up two stone pillars at a time. At least in this branch, this is the first case in recent decades.


    Leyi turned his back to the three, but now a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, the foundation of my cultivation was automatically generated because I collected ten amber. All the credit is due to these amber, and each of these amber has different characteristics. If it can be counted as a talent, almost every amber in my body can be counted as a talent. "


    The reason why the huangmenzhu lights up before is that the mysterious tortoise amber in Leyi''s body has changed for a while, which seems to resonate with some power in the huangmenzhu.


    It is this resonance that makes the yellow gate pillar light up.


    The second time, the same thing happened. When Yue Yi touched the gate post, he found that the white tiger amber in his body seemed to resonate with some force in the gate post. Then the tianmenzhu was really bright.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t try xuanmenzhu and dimenzhu just now. If I tried, I''m afraid the same thing would happen?" Yue Yi thought to himself.


    But Sima Yi suddenly said: "from the situation just now, the Lord''s situation is really so. With ten amber in the body, I''m afraid you need any talent, and you can have it. And this kind of postnatal talent that others don''t have can make the LORD go up in the road of cultivation. Before that, the Lord should not be in the limelight. "


    Guo Jia felt the same way and said, "Sima Zhongda is right. It''s just the saying that the wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. What the Lord wants to do is to keep a low profile as far as possible."


    Le Yi wry smile: "now the situation, I''m afraid even if you want to low-key is not it?"


    From the anecdote that Leyi heard in the morning, we can know that not everyone in the previous shenglongtan could trigger the vision of shenglongtan. If there is a dragon rising vision, there must be a talent.


    But Leyi first caused the Dragon Rising vision, and then made the two pillars light up. This happened. Can he keep a low profile?


    But Guo Jia said: "it''s not that there''s no way, Lord, you can..."


    Guo Jia whispered in private. After listening, Yue Yi asked, "is that all? Is that possible? "


    "Whether it''s OK or not, just try it, but at least it won''t be as popular as before." Guo Jia said leisurely.


    "Good!"


    Leyi decided to do what he said. Suddenly, he restrained the power of amber in his body, and then reached out to touch xuanmenzhu, and then to touch dimenzhu.


    Tang Dongliang couldn''t help frowning, thinking about what he wanted to do? Do you want to light up the four pillars? If so, it''s not smart, it''s stupid.


    If a person can light up four pillars at the same time, it means that he is predestined with the four masters. However, the rule of Xuanyuan Lingyuan is that students must respect only one teacher.


    In this world, respect for teachers is also very important. How can there be a phenomenon of one apprentice with many teachers?


    In this way, Leyi will face a choice, that is, which of the four Lords will he choose? Whichever you choose, you will offend the other three.


    Therefore, Tang Dongliang thinks that Leyi''s behavior is very stupid and he is killing himself.


    However, what worried him didn''t happen.


    Only le Yi''s hand touched the ground gate pillar and the Xuanmen pillar, and neither of them was illuminated.


    Finally, when he touched the Yellow gatepost again, it was strange that the Yellow gatepost didn''t light up this time.


    "Why? What''s the situation? " Yue Yi, confused, suddenly turns around and asks the three.

 Chapter 783

    The three people standing behind Leyi are puzzled again.


    No light?


    The yellow gate post doesn''t light up again? Tang Jiaoxi saw it with his own eyes.


    "Why isn''t it on?" With a look of disbelief, Yue Yi touches the yellow gate post again, but it still doesn''t light up. Then he ran back to the front of the tianmenzhu.


    When you touch the tianmenzhu, it doesn''t light up.


    This is because Leyi blocks all Amber''s ability to leak out, and does not allow them to resonate with external forces. Therefore, both tianmenzhu and huangmenzhu will not light up naturally.


    "Is this kid intermittent talent?" Tang Dongliang is also suspicious.


    Huang Ze is looking at Tang Jiaoxi. The reason why he came here is that Tang Jiaoxi called him. And Tang Jiaoxi said that this time it was Tang Dongliang from Tianmen courtyard who wanted to rob Huangmen courtyard. It is for this reason, in addition, this Huang Ze also often against Tang Dongliang, can have such an opportunity, naturally come quickly.


    But when he got here, he stopped Tang Dongliang and the new man, but he found that the new man couldn''t light the yellow gate pillar.


    So Huang Ze looked at Tang Jiaoxi with inquiring eyes and wanted to ask him what was the matter?


    Tang Jiaoxi is also inexplicable. He only gives a shrug response, and then shouts to Yue Yi: "boy, what did you do just now?"


    "I didn''t do anything? How could it not be on? Will you still accept me when it''s not bright? " Leyi looks forward to it.


    Huang Ze snorted coldly: "if you don''t light the stone pillar, it''s nothing. Do you still want to enter the spirit court?"


    Leyi immediately showed a look of regret, and then reluctantly, he continued to touch the four stone pillars. But no matter how many times he touched it, the stone pillar didn''t shine.


    Tang Jiaoxi suddenly pointed to Yue Yi and said, "boy, you can touch Shenglong stone for me again."


    "Oh." Yue Yi shows a very obedient manner, immediately runs to the side of the stone and presses his hands up.


    This time, even if he suppressed the amber power in his body, the Shenglong stone still turned red.


    It just turned red, and there was no vision of flying dragon ascending into the sky.


    "There is no Dragon Rising vision, but the Dragon Rising stone is still bright, which shows that this person has talent and potential, but he is weak. But before, he had touched the rising dragon vision. Why is his talent and potential so weak now? " Tang Dongliang couldn''t understand.


    However, since it can make Shenglong stone shine, it also agrees with the rules.


    "Go and touch the four pillars again." Tang Jiaoxi cheered like an order.


    Yue Yi Ran to touch the yellow gate post, but it still didn''t light up.


    Xuanmenzhu, no light.


    Gate post, no light.


    When I touched tianmenzhu again, it was... It was on again. The light was weak, but it was really bright. It''s just that you can vaguely see the words swimming on it.


    "You touch the Yellow gatepost again." As soon as Tang Jiaoxi''s eyes brightened, he commanded again.


    Leyi ran to the huangmenzhu and reached out to touch it. This time, it was still not on.


    Tang Jiao Xi snorted coldly, with a look of disdain: "I know, this boy has intermittent potential. This kind of person, in the past history, is not without. There have also been such people. Such people are extremely dull in their own talents. By some coincidence, they can exert their power and ability beyond ordinary people in some aspects. But the odds are very small. This kind of person is not a great talent, not even a little talent. It''s just a little bit better than ordinary people. Hehe, it''s no wonder that at the age of 19, it''s just Chongling. "


    Tang Jiaoxi''s words came out, which Tang Dongliang and Huang Ze thought deeply, because they knew something similar.


    As the saying goes, there is only a thin line between genius and fool. At first, it sounds very strange, but if we really go deep into it, let alone, it''s really reasonable.


    Some fool, although he is very stupid, but in some aspects of talent, but ordinary people flatter also can''t match.


    "Boy, you touch the tianmenzhu again." It seems that Tang Jiaoxi wants to confirm his words, and tells Le Yi to let him touch the tianmenzhu.


    Yue Yi went according to his words. When he touched tianmenzhu this time, tianmenzhu remained the same for a long time without any change.


    Tang Jiaoxi immediately burst into laughter, which made him very satisfied.


    The man who thought he was a genius turned out to be just an intermittent fool. This kind of person has existed since ancient times. It''s something that can''t become anything.


    Tang Dongliang was also very disappointed at this time. It turned out that the person who Tianmen Lord asked him to come and take him was just an intermittent genius. What''s the use of such people? It''s not as good as a person with average qualifications.


    "Since this person has no predestination with huangmenyuan, it''s none of my business." Huang Ze waved his hand. Originally, he came to grab the talent. Now he became an intermittent talent, and he was not interested in it.


    Tang Jiaoxi also echoed: "yes, since Tang Dongliang wants to take him, just take him."


    "Hum!" Tang Dongliang is about to walk away, not ready to take Leyi with him.


    Because of the level of Leyi, if we take it back, it will hurt his face. In addition, this person was brought back by the Lord. If this person is a fool, doesn''t it prove that the Lord''s eyes are not good?


    No, this person must not be taken back.


    "Ah, you''re leaving now? No one left? You were the one who wanted to take people away. Why? Now, no one stops you. Instead, you don''t take anyone with you? " Tang Jiaoxi laughs and blocks Tang Dongliang''s way.


    "Get out of here." Tang Dongliang scolded.


    Huang Ze immediately stood up and said: "Tang Dongliang, rules are rules. Since this person is from Tianmen court, shouldn''t you take him back? It''s not like what a senior brother does to a junior brother. "


    "He''s not from tianmenyuan." Tang Dongliang refutes that in his mind, Tianmen court is all heroes and can be independent. If there is such an intermittent genius as Le Yi, I''m afraid Tianmen court will make a joke in the future.


    "Ha ha, this man can light up the Dragon Rising stone, which proves that he really has talent and potential. In addition, although he can light up the tianmenzhu intermittently, it can also be regarded as lighting up. We Xuanyuan Lingyuan rules, can not say intermittent trigger does not count? Therefore, whether you admit it or not, this person is a member of your Tianmen court. " Tang Jiaoxi said with a smile. He is very happy to see tianmenyuan recruit a joke.


    Tang Dongliang still wants to get rid of them and leave alone.


    That Huang Ze repeatedly blocked his way, said: "people must, you have to take."


    "What if I don''t take it?" Tang Dongliang seems determined not to take Leyi back.


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly at this scene. I didn''t expect that Guo Jia''s little plan turned out to be a sweet cake. Now he has become a smelly mouse. No courtyard wants to take him in?


    "No, I can take him if you don''t take him." Huang Ze smiles, and then says to Yue Yi, "little younger martial brother, although you are predestined relationship with Tianmen academy, you are also a disciple of Xuanyuan spirit Academy. I can also be called your elder martial brother. OK? Elder martial brother Tang Dongliang of tianmenyuan is not willing to take you back, but I am willing to take you back. What do you think? "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Leyi gave a thanks.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome." Huang Ze smiles happily.


    Tang Dongliang is more and more displeased. He immediately glances at Yue Yi, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Leyi is also acutely aware of this murderous spirit. He believes that if there is no one else here, Tang Dongliang might kill him. Because in Tang Dongliang''s view, it would be a joke to recruit Yue Yi to Tianmen courtyard, which would discredit Tianmen courtyard. Therefore, he wants to root out this joke and take precautions.


    "This man is very dedicated to the maintenance of the image of Tianmen courtyard. Seeing that I am intermittent talent, he showed his murderous intention to me." Leyi''s impression of Tang Dongliang has gradually changed.


    Huang Ze and Tang Jiaoxi look at Tang Dongliang jokingly, stop him and force him to make a choice.


    Either Tang Dongliang himself takes people away, or they send people away! Choose between the two. No matter what choice you make, Leyi is destined to be a member of Tianmen courtyard.


    This joke is doomed to fall in Tianmen courtyard!


    "What? Do you want us to send people to you? In that case, you can go first. Later, we will send this new younger martial brother to Tianmen courtyard. " Huang Ze laughs.


    Tang Dongliang thought again and again, and suddenly snorted. With one move, he caught Yue Yi. Then he jumped up and stepped on the giant gourd.


    The gourd rose against the wind and flew to the Xuanyuan spirit courtyard.


    Huang Ze''s words are obviously intended to exaggerate the joke, so that people in manlingyuan know it. Rather than that, he would take people back by himself.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Dongliang is full of anger. The moment he flies to Hulu, he leaves Leyi behind.


    Yue Yi smiles in his heart. Looking at Tang Dongliang''s angry back, he doesn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he feels funny: "this man is a little too straight. Seeing that I don''t have talent, he even shows his intention to kill me. But he doesn''t know how surprised you will be if you know that I can actually light up all four stone pillars?"

 Chapter 784

    No one thought about whether it was the problem of Leyi.


    Because the Shenglong stone and the four pillars are not ordinary things, the Shenglong stone itself is a special test object, and the four pillars are set up by the four lords themselves. In contrast, Leyi is just a small role in the Chongling realm. How can it affect the Shenglong stone and the four pillars?


    So they didn''t think about it at all. They think what Leyi does. And I believe it.


    Leyi didn''t expect that Guo Jia''s strategy would shine all over the place in an instant. He could be called a genius, but he could be called a joke.


    Such a result, although the image is not very good, but for individuals, it is the best result.


    Gourd flying high, over the fields, over the sand dunes.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan is really big. Sometimes, in the continuous sand, you can see a huge martial arts arena. Sometimes, in the remote waters, you can see a huge arena.


    When you continue to fly back, you can see the continuous wasteland, the sea of weeds, that piece of golden weeds, under the strong wind, like a golden ocean, swaying rolling spray.


    At this time, Tang Dongliang suddenly looked back at Leyi.


    Yue Yi smiles and responds.


    Tang Dongliang''s expression, obviously very unhappy, "where are you from?"


    Tang Dongliang asked about the origin of Yue Yi.


    "I come from the mountains. My ancestors have lived in seclusion. I don''t know how many generations I have lived in seclusion. When my generation came out of the mountains, I was unfamiliar with everything in the world. I''m lucky to hear that Xuanyuan Lingyuan is recruiting talented disciples, so I came here. " Leyi dealt with the prepared words.


    "Isn''t it better to live in the mountains? Why do you want to come out and walk in the muddy water of the world of mortals? " Tang Dongliang said lightly.


    With a smile, Le Yi said, "isn''t everyone in the world like this? After going through all kinds of ups and downs and seeing through the essence of life, I will think of seclusion at this time. But his posterity may not have his experience. If they enjoy peace for a long time, they will think of the world and yearn for the outside world. In fact, no matter what, it is just an experience of life. Comparatively speaking, compared with the quiet life in the mountains, I yearn for the noisy world


    Tang Dongliang listened to these words and pondered for a long time. It was simple, but it contained profound truth. It is also like the general trend of the world a long time ago. In this Yin Yang universe, the cathode must be positive and the anode must be negative. There will always be an alternation between yin and Yang, and they will not end in one.


    It is precisely in this way that the world will be full of vitality and the times will change further.


    "If I don''t allow you to join tianmenyuan, will you? I can give you a sum of money, let you go elsewhere to experience this noisy world. And Xuanyuan Lingyuan has branches not only here, but also in other places. With your intermittent talent, if you go to other branches, you may also join them. But this time, in any case, I don''t want you to join Tianmen court. " Tang Dongliang hesitated for a moment and said what he thought.


    Tianmen academy has always recruited only elite students, the least of the four departments. But the lack of people is not the weakness of Tianmen court. On the contrary, it is their advantage and their pride.


    No matter who they are, they can be a tough guy. The fighting power is absolutely not weak.


    Leyi, a person with intermittent talent, has appeared in history. Sometimes he shows great talent, but more often he is mediocre.


    This kind of person, in the history, often turns into dust in obscurity, can''t become a major event, the future won''t be long.


    What''s more, the annual battle of Xuanyuan will soon open. At this time, tianmenyuan will recruit a weak man, and it will become a joke.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Leyi tentatively replies, then looks at Tang Dongliang and waits for his reaction.


    When Tang Dongliang heard this, his reaction was a little unexpected. I saw him sitting in front, dressed and hunting, and without looking back, he said, "to tell you the truth, the Xuanyuan battlefield will open soon. This battlefield is a battle that must be participated in every year. Both old and new disciples must participate in it. If you join in, you can''t escape this quota, and with your strength, you will enter the Xuanyuan battlefield, which is definitely the result of being stabbed for seconds. If you want to die yourself, think I didn''t say anything. "


    Yue Yi laughs. Tang Dongliang is not a vicious man after all. He thought that the answer just now would make him fight at once. But he didn''t expect that this was a lure first and then a threat. I plan to use the method of a gentleman to dissuade Leyi.


    Ke Ke Yi, how could he persuade him to give up?


    Now that he has entered this door, he must seize this opportunity to learn the cultivation methods of the world. In addition, he heard that the mysterious girl told by the hunter was taken away by the high-level of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and she was gone all the time. He wants to inquire about this matter, the best way is to mix into Xuanyuan spirit courtyard.


    When I passed the fields again, I saw a kind of emerald green millet planted in the four square fields. At first glance, those millet still lingered with special brilliance. People can clearly feel that a mysterious energy envelops them.


    "This is the Spirit Valley, isn''t it?" Leyi muttered to himself that there is a big difference between Linggu and Mogu.


    It''s just that the rice field of Linggu in Xuanyuan Lingyuan has planted such a wide area. At this glance, at least there are more than 1000 mu of land, right?


    Just then, on the other side of the field, in the void, there was a man lying on a bamboo bed, which carried him flying around. On the bamboo bed, he put the wine in his hand into his throat. His face flushed and his eyes blurred.


    Tang Dongliang sighed when he saw the man''s appearance. It sounds like a bit of blame.


    The gourd in the flight suddenly made a turn and flew to the man on the bamboo bed.


    The man was only about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. The image of his beard made him look rather old from a distance. But a close look shows that he is not very old.


    "Elder martial brother five, you drink again. If you are seen by your master and elder martial brother of law enforcement, your punishment will be aggravated." Tang Dongliang came near and kindly reminded him.


    The man gave Tang Dongliang a confused look with a smile, and suddenly threw the wine bottle in his hand: "it''s Dongliang''s younger martial brother. Come and have a drink with him."


    Tang Dongliang flicked his fingers, and his fingertips sent out a strong force, just like the magic power of flicking fingers. The force turned into a sword, and it was about to pierce the wine bottle. Seeing that the wine bottle was about to break, the man lying on the bamboo bed moved quickly. Yue Yi could hardly see how he suddenly moved, so he grabbed back the wine bottle in the void.


    Tang Dongliang''s fingertip energy, which he was sure to hit, suddenly shot a blank.


    "What a quick reaction." Yue Yi was surprised and reexamined the drunk.


    The drunk just snatched the bottle in the air, almost very close to the instant movement. This is the closest force that Leyi has ever seen to move instantaneously. He just didn''t see clearly.


    "Well, you smelly boy, I''ll give you a drink, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You''ll destroy my bottle. Go away." The drunkard lay down on his back, went back to the bamboo bed, brushed his sleeve and asked Tang Dongliang to walk away.


    Tang Dongliang failed to destroy the wine bottle and sighed: "fifth elder martial brother, why do you have to be like this? Your talent is one of the best among all the elder martial brothers. Why do you want to be so depressed?"


    "Sink? What is degradation? What do you know? " With that, the drunk glanced at Yue Yi and asked, "there''s a strange face coming. Who is it?"


    Tang Dongliang immediately explained the identity of Leyi and the process of joining Xuanyuan Lingyuan. At last, he used a special method to communicate to each other.


    After hearing this, the drunk said quietly, "since people have joined in, why do you want to take him away? People in the world, things in the world, all have fate. Sometimes in life, there must be, but no time in life. If you take him away, Tang Jiaoxi and Huang Ze will take this as an excuse to trouble you if they don''t see him in tianmenyuan in the future. You can''t explain clearly when you want to


    "I''m not worried about how I am. I''m just worried about the honor of tianmenyuan."


    "Honor? What honor can Tianmen courtyard have? At that time, you will be the biggest stain of Tianmen courtyard if you force your fellow disciples, but it will be you who will destroy the honor of Tianmen courtyard. " Said the drunk.


    Tang Dongliang thinks about it for a while, but he also thinks it is reasonable. He glances back at Leyi, but there is a lot of helplessness in his eyes.


    In a moment, he said goodbye to the drunkard and left with Yue Yi.


    "Was that... The fifth elder martial brother just now?" At the exit, Leyi broke the silence and asked.


    "You can''t call him the fifth elder martial brother now. You haven''t worshipped the statue. You''re not a disciple of Tianmen Academy." Tang Dongliang said flatly, with no emotion.


    After that, Tang Dongliang added, "I warn you that after you enter Tianmen courtyard, you can''t learn from anyone. He used to be a talented man, but he suffered from self destruction. Now he is like this. He was punished by the Lord and sent here to guard the rice field. I think he was once majestic, but now he is so dejected, and the whole person is decadent. If you learn from him, I will not spare you. "


    "I understand." Le Yi can only respond. He feels that the fifth elder martial brother should be a person with a lot of stories. But it''s not easy to ask about him. Because Tang Dongliang is not a person suitable for chatting. He is dull and rigid. He can only see the word "serious" in his body.


    After another journey, Leyi finally saw a huge building like the Forbidden City.


    Tang Dongliang looked at the city from a distance and pointed to it and said, "that''s tianmenyuan."

 Chapter 785

    Tianmen courtyard is only one of the four departments of Xuanyuan spirit courtyard. However, one department is so big that it is bigger than the Forbidden City.


    Over the whole city, there is a purple light film covering the city. After Tang Dongliang approached, a token hanging on his body suddenly emitted the same light, and then he and Leyi smoothly passed through the purple light film.


    Immediately, he took Le Yi straight to a row of courtyard, pointed to one of the houses and said, "you stay here, bathe and fast for three days, and then someone will come to meet you."


    "Ah, that..." Yue Yi wanted to stop him. He had some questions to ask, but Tang Dongliang didn''t give him the chance. He just felt that a strong wind was blowing, and Yue Yi was blown off the gourd. Then Tang Dongliang drove the gourd away.


    "This man is really..." Leyi looked around and saw that this is a row of antique buildings, all made of special wood.


    There are lots of murals on the wall. Every room in this row is open and empty. This shows that there is no other person living in this area except Leyi.


    Leyi chose a room at random, went in and stayed for a while.


    "When you enter a mountain gate, you have to take a bath and fast for three days? Isn''t that the rule of ancient imperial concubines serving emperors? "


    Yue Yi couldn''t help complaining that when the ancient emperor''s women first went to bed, they had to fast and bathe first. Now that he is a teacher, he has to do the same.


    "Well, if you come here, you''ll settle down. Let''s wait and see."


    After resting in the room for a period of time, Leyi immediately wanted to take a look in other courtyards. It is found that there are special restrictions around the courtyard.


    For example, it seems that a stone gate is open, but in the middle of the stone gate, there seems to be something transparent blocking people''s way, making it impossible for people to pass.


    Leyi has tried it many times, in many directions. It seems that this small area is a cell. After entering it, you can''t leave here or visit other places without permission.


    Leyi probably knows that this small area should be bound by people. In this border, it''s like the light film that haunts the whole city. If you want to get in and out of the border, you have to rely on the token like Tang Dongliang''s.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Leyi had to go back to his room.


    The room is very large, with bath, censer and couch. There is also a table. It is worth mentioning that the table is like a huge stone in the room.


    On the central surface of the table, there is a special pattern. At first, Leyi naturally didn''t know the purpose of this pattern.


    But after resting in this room for some time, he found that it was a transmission pattern. To be exact, it''s a small teleportation array.


    This array transmits not other things, but food.


    When it''s time for the meal, a plate will appear automatically, and a rice ball will appear in the plate.


    The rice ball is naturally the rice ball made by Linggu. A small one can supplement one''s daily needs.


    As soon as Leyi saw it appear, he grabbed it and put it in his mouth.


    Compared with the rice ball he had eaten in Jessica, the special rice ball of Xuanyuan Lingyuan is much more delicious. It seems that it is not mixed with anything, but if you bite it down, all kinds of tastes come up and make people intoxicated.


    The only pity is that there is only one of them.


    "It''s delicious. If you give me a hundred, I''ll be able to finish all of them. There''s no one left."


    After eating, take a bath and sleep. If Tang Dongliang wants him to fast and bathe here for three days, he must stay here for three days. As soon as he comes, he will settle down.


    But the next day, he went to bed late and got up. Anyway, he couldn''t go out here, so he had to be in a daze when he got up too early. So when he got up, it was almost noon.


    When he opened the door to get some air, he suddenly found that there was one more person in the courtyard.


    And this man is not exactly the one he saw yesterday?


    I saw this man standing under a tree, silently shed tears. When he saw the appearance of Leyi, he immediately stretched out his sleeve and wiped away his tears.


    "Why, are you here? Are you in Tianmen courtyard? What a coincidence Yue Yi smiles.


    This person, just yesterday, his father spent a lot of money, trying to buy Tang Jiaoxi, get a place, mix into Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Finally, his father agreed to buy a place with 140000 spirit coins and send his son into Xuanyuan spirit courtyard.


    What Leyi didn''t expect was that this man was assigned here.


    The normal way to enter Xuanyuan Lingyuan is to divide the four stone pillars into different departments. I don''t know how to divide the money bought in.


    "Who are you? Do you know me? " Although the young man wiped away his tears, his eyes were still red.


    Le Yi just thinks it''s funny. He''s timid. It can be seen from the fact that his father spent money yesterday to buy him a place. He didn''t say a word and hid behind his father.


    "You forgot? We just met yesterday. At the interview office. " Le Yi reminds us.


    "It''s you..." the young man thought about it for a moment. He had a little memory of Leyi. He was reminded by Leyi. He paused for a moment and asked curiously, "did you buy it with money?"


    "Er... I came in by myself." Leyi replied.


    "It''s amazing. All the people who can come in by themselves are great people." Said the young man enviously.


    "You''re not bad either. Your last act yesterday means you''re still a little bloody, but you don''t have enough courage. In time, if we can get exercise, we will achieve great achievements in the future. It''s not a problem. " Yue Yi said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course. By the way, how did you get here? "


    "I don''t know. It should be distributed immediately. If it comes in through normal channels, it should be divided according to four stone pillars. If it comes in through money, it should be distributed immediately. My father spent so much money to buy me a place, but in the end, he was assigned to Tianmen courtyard. " The young man sighed and seemed to feel sorry for being assigned to Tianmen courtyard.


    "Listen to your tone, isn''t Tianmen courtyard bad?" Where can Leyi not hear his implication?


    The young man looked around and found that there was no one else except the two of them. Then he got closer and lowered his voice and said, "Tianmen courtyard is actually the worst department in the ninth branch of Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, with the least number of people, and the moral character of the people here is not very good. If it is assigned to the other three hospitals, it will be much better. "


    "Why? Isn''t Tianmen courtyard the first of the four departments? "


    "It''s just a nominal guard. It''s like when you read" up, down, left and right, "the word" up "is in the front. It doesn''t mean that Tianmen college is better than other departments. On the contrary, it''s worse."


    "Where did you hear that from?"


    "My family is the city of munch. Do you still use it? What I said is true, and there was a big event in Tianmen courtyard that year. That is to say, one of the disciples injured his younger martial brother in order to win merits. At that time, the incident was very noisy. Tianmenyuan didn''t make any statement in the end, which greatly reduced the image of tianmenyuan in the outside world. Moreover, in the past few years, Tianmen hospital has never produced any dazzling talents. The other three hospitals are full of talents. I''m really unlucky that my father spent all his life saving to buy a place for me, but was finally allocated here. If I had known it would be like this, I would not have come. I would not have let my father spend the money. "


    "What''s the point? Have you ever beaten your younger martial brother? Who is it? "


    "It''s hard to say that it was taboo at the beginning, especially in tianmenyuan. It''s better not to mention it."


    "What''s your name? My name is Leyi. In the future, you and I will be classmates. Please take care of me."


    "My... My name is Nagy." Naji had just introduced himself, and he realized that he had said too much. If Leyi betrays him, he will not be able to live in Tianmen.


    Suddenly, he looked at Leyi pitifully: "I... I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it too seriously and don''t tell others that I said it!"


    With a smile, Yue Yi naturally understood his thoughts and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    "That''s good... That''s good..." Naji said, nervously turning around, and ran into a house. As soon as he closed the door, he would never come out again.


    After standing outside for a long time, Leyi didn''t see any reaction from him, so he had to go back to his house.


    "What a freak!"


    This situation continued for another four days. On the morning of the fifth day, someone finally came here.


    It was Tang Dongliang who came here. When he saw Leyi and Naji, he seemed very angry. Well, tianmenyuan first has an intermittent joke, and then there is a useless person who has no talent.


    "It''s troublesome to have you two on the stand. Come with me


    With a wave of Tang Dongliang''s hand, the border here is broken, and a brand new road is presented. He led the way in front, followed by Leyi and Naji, and went out slowly.


    This out, but came to a fountain.


    This fountain is covered by a colorful light, in the middle of the pool, there is a misty figure sitting there.


    It should not be a person, but a shadow of Dharma, or a statue.


    It''s just that the whole body is shrouded in hazy chaos, which makes people unreal.


    "After kneeling three times and knocking six times, you will be regarded as the people of Tianmen court. Not yet? " Tang Dongliang cheered.


    Leyi and Naji salute each other, and then two tokens come out of the Dharma body in the middle of the pool and fall in front of Leyi and Naji.


    This token is exactly the same as the one hung on Tang Dongliang''s waist. It''s in a golden style with the word "Tian" on it.


    With this token, you will be regarded as the real person of Tianmen courtyard from now on. This token is the identity representative and the pass to enter and leave this big city.


    "OK, the ceremony is OK, and the token has been taken. Now I''ll take you to the Hanlin Pavilion."


    "Hanlin... Hanlin pavilion?" Naji was shocked: "elder martial brother Tang, are you going to take us to Hanlin pavilion?"


    "What? Do you have a problem? "


    "I... I don''t want to go, can I not?"


    "It''s not up to you. Most of the new students have to go to Hanlin Academy for three months'' mental practice. If you have real talent, then you can learn magic methods directly, but do you? " Tang Dongliang''s words made Naji feel guilty.


    Naji didn''t, he didn''t have any potential and talent, so his father needed to exhaust his family to send him in.


    Seeing that Naji was speechless, Tang Dongliang no longer said half a word, sacrificed the big gourd, and carried away Leyi and Naji.


    This time, they were thrown into an academy.


    This academy is called Hanlin Academy. Most of its disciples are like Naji. He didn''t have any talent, but his family conditions were good, so he was bought a place and sent in.


    In this academy, they are generally not qualified to learn advanced magic methods. We can only learn basic mental Dharma, and learn mental Dharma Day after day, year after year.


    Some people can''t achieve anything in their whole life. But some people will stand out in the baptism of time. But the odds are small.


    After Leyi and Naji are arranged, there are basically no people in charge here. In such a large academy, there are only ten inscriptions, which depict the ten basic mental skills of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    All the students are arranged to come here, it is a kind of stocking attitude, let their own development. Basically, there''s no high-level involvement here.


    After leaving Leyi and Naji here, Tang Dongliang left. Before leaving, he only left a sentence: "it''s also your blessing to be arranged to the Hanlin Academy. After entering here, on the day when the Xuanyuan battlefield opens, you will have a chance to refuse. Then, if you don''t want to die, you should know what choice to make. "

 Chapter 786

    Naji said nothing. Tang Dongliang''s words made him unable to speak again. At first, he was still very unhappy, but after hearing Tang Dongliang''s words, the unhappy look on his face dissipated immediately.


    "Hello? What are you doing? It seems that nobody really cares where we live. There''s no arrangement. How can we do that? " Leyi asked, but he didn''t have so much resentment in his heart, because he didn''t know much about Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    He didn''t know what kind of place the Academy was, but he saw ten huge stone tablets standing on the central square of the academy from a distance, and he felt that the stone tablets were extraordinary.


    The words above are dancing like dragons and Phoenix, which seems to be brewing extraordinary energy.


    "The Imperial Academy has no residence. Do you see those stone tablets? Among the mental methods on the stone tablets, there is the method of breathing adjustment and meditation. As long as you learn it, you can use it as a place to rest wherever you go. "


    "What if I didn''t learn?"


    "If you don''t learn, you can only sleep in the open air."


    "You know a lot about this place."


    "As I said before, my family is the city of Mengqi, and it''s close to Xuanyuan Lingyuan. I know something more or less."


    "By the way, what Tang Dongliang just said about" Xuanyuan battlefield "is something? Why do you feel relieved to hear that you can refuse to enter the "Xuanyuan battlefield" Yue Yi asked.


    Naji looked bitter and said, "it''s said that it''s a hell like place. People who enter it have almost a 40% chance of dying in it, and another 30% will be lost in it and never come out."


    "There''s a 40 percent chance of dying in it, and another 30 percent of people will get lost and can''t get out of it? Doesn''t that take a 70 percent chance? The remaining 30 percent will have a chance to come out? "


    "That''s right."


    "Does this Xuanyuan spirit courtyard often send people to this place?"


    "Once a year, this time this year, more than a month away. The disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan are basically going to participate. "


    "All of them? Isn''t that a high mortality rate? If so, why do so many people want to come in one after another? "


    "It''s said that the Xuanyuan battlefield is full of both danger and opportunity. If there is an opportunity, people will be promoted quickly. It is precisely because of the Xuanyuan battlefield that Xuanyuan Lingyuan has today''s status. This battlefield has trained generations of strong men, which is why Xuanyuan Lingyuan is enduring. "


    "More than a month to start, you are not afraid of death?"


    "As long as it''s human, how can it not be afraid of death?"


    "In that case, why did you choose to join Xuanyuan Lingyuan? If we avoid this time, we may not be able to avoid the next time. "


    "To be able to join here and become a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan is a matter of glory. No matter what my status here is, once I go out, it will make everyone look at me. It''s a pursuit and an ideal. I want to come and I''m willing to come. "


    "In this case, you can come back in more than a month, and when the Xuanyuan battlefield is opened, you can buy it again. Isn''t it a perfect way to avoid risks? Fortunately, I joined the Hanlin academy this time, and I have a chance. If I don''t have this chance, doesn''t it mean that you have to take a risk of death? " Yue Yi asked.


    "I can''t help it. My father will die soon. He... Is afraid that I will be cowardly. He is afraid that I will be bullied after he dies. So he wants to spend all his money to buy me a place."


    "Not long to die? I saw him very tough yesterday. How could he die soon? "


    "You don''t even know that? There is a fortune teller in the city of Mengqi. Fortune teller is very accurate. He is not related to marriage, luck or longevity. There is nothing wrong with a hundred calculations. My father has only one month left in his life expectancy. The reason why he looks tough now is that he''s really at the end of his rope. It''s just because there''s a daily Spirit Valley to support it. But this time limit, after all, will not exceed one month. Therefore, in order not to let his family embarrass me after his death, he made a good plan for me while his life was still there. " Naji said, and began to cry again.


    Yue Yi sighs, pitying the parents all over the world. Naji''s father is very painful to him. At the same time, he also lamented that Naji''s heart was really simple. They had known each other for a short time. He said all that should be said and not that should be said. It can be said that there is no city.


    "Why does this academy have the opportunity to refuse to enter the Xuanyuan battlefield? Is it special here? "


    "It''s special." Naji said sadly.


    "The Imperial Academy has a high position?"


    "No, on the contrary, the position of Hanlin academy is the lowest in Xuanyuan Lingyuan."


    "No, the lowest position? Then why do the lowest have such privileges? "


    "Just because of the lowest status, it can be called a sheep pen. We are not qualified to take risks in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Lingyuan knows that we can''t do anything, so it won''t let us die. "


    "Ha ha, I see."


    Naji stood in the same place for a while, then went crazy and rushed to the ten stone tablets in the square.


    Leyi followed and ran to the stone.


    There are many people here who copy the mental method on the stone tablet over and over again. It''s like meditation, it''s like meditation.


    From the first stone tablet, Naji recited the Scriptures aloud and kept them in mind.


    Next to him, Yue Yi asked, "what are the mental methods that are written on them?"


    "There are ten unique schools in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. The mental arts depicted on these ten stone tablets are the basic mental arts of these ten unique schools."


    "Isn''t that very strong?"


    "Although it''s a basic mental method, if you can master it completely, it''s really very strong. After all, it''s one of the top ten mental skills. However, I''ve lived in Mengqi city for so many years. From my grandfather''s generation to my generation, I''ve only heard that there was only one underachiever in this academy. After seven years in the Imperial Academy, the man finally understood three kinds of mental methods. Later, he was transferred away


    "Transferred?"


    "Yes, this is the ninth branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Anyone who can learn more than three mental methods will be transferred to the general hospital."


    "Then you have to come on."


    "I will. You can also refer to it. Although we may not have a chance, these ten stone tablets are our only chance to turn over." With that, Naji threw himself into the scriptures of the stone tablet.


    Leyi didn''t disturb him any more. It was from the first Scripture that he saw it.


    The first stone tablet "the book of fire"!


    The second stone tablet "the classic of clear water"!


    The third stone tablet "the book of ten thousand trees"!


    The fourth stone tablet "the book of thick earth"!


    The fifth stone tablet "the Sutra of sharp gold"!


    The sixth stone tablet "the classic of thunder shock"!


    The seventh stone tablet "the book of wind"!


    The eighth stone tablet "the Sutra of Hengdao"!


    The ninth stone tablet the classic of famous swords!


    The tenth stone tablet "the classic of returning to the Yuan Dynasty"!


    Ten mental methods, different kinds of mental methods, different characteristics of mental methods.


    The first five can be said to be the five elements cultivation methods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It includes five elements. The sixth and the seventh are wind and thunder, two special attribute scriptures.


    The eighth and the ninth are Dao Jing and Jian Jing. The last one is the classic of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. I can''t see what the attribute is, but it should feel very strong.


    "Lord, what do you think of these ten mental methods?" Guo Jia asked suddenly.


    Yue Yi only read those Scriptures once, but the ability of poor amber never forgets is that he has already recorded these scriptures, and a word is imprinted in his memory.


    Guo Jia''s question just rang out in the Dantian. Suddenly, in the Dantian of Leyi, there were six amber shakes, and the light flickered.


    Leyi immediately entered the Dantian with a wisp of spirit, only to see the Scriptures that he had memorized turned into ten stone tablets standing in the Dantian.


    Then the amber mark in his elixir field radiated a strange light and connected with a stone tablet.


    Count carefully, one, two, three, four, five, six!


    Six!


    However, it is said that the book of fire corresponds to the mark of Kirin amber, while the book of blue water corresponds to the mark of xuangui amber.


    After that, "the book of ten thousand trees" made a mark on the mad lion amber!


    "The book of thick earth" corresponds to the amber mark of strong bear!


    The book of sharp gold corresponds to the amber mark of white tiger!


    "The classic of wind" corresponds to the amber mark of lingju!


    When these six strange lines are connected with each other, Leyi feels that there are many more things in his mind for no reason.


    It seems that some people practice martial arts in his knowledge of the sea, while others form seals in his knowledge of the sea, and their hands change. The martial arts practitioner, draw out all kinds of moves!


    It took a long time for Leyi to recover.


    "I... Seemed to understand six of them in a flash." Yue Yi murmured to himself.


    At the same time, he also put up one of his fingers. After his finger was put up, suddenly a flame, the size of a flower petal, leaped at his fingertips, and then, under the control of his mind, whirled around his body.


    After only one flight, Leyi quickly took it back! Then a drop of water came out of the fingertips, and they could also fly out and fly around themselves.


    These methods of control are just the imprints of techniques hidden in the mental method. As long as you understand it, it will appear automatically.


    After reading it only once, Le Yi realized six of them.


    He quickly stopped for fear of being seen. If it''s discovered, it''s going to be high-profile.


    But ten meters behind Leyi, Naji was just reading the book of fire. He felt that the text was so complicated that it was written like a Book of heaven. He didn''t understand a word.


    So, he wanted to ask Leyi what he had gained. Who knows, when he looked at it, he saw a small flame around Leyi''s body, and then disappeared.


    Just when he was surprised, he saw a drop of water around Leyi''s body again.


    It''s easier to see the fire, but the water drops can also be seen from his position, because he saw it very clearly just now through the refraction of the sunlight!


    "Le... Le Yi, he... Is that my eyesight?" Naji rubbed his eyes, and when he looked at Leyi again, nothing happened. And Leyi is walking slowly towards him.

 Chapter 787

    "Leyi, you... You just..."


    Seeing Le Yi approaching, Naji points at him with his mouth wide open.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a feeling? "


    Naji swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked, "do you... Do you realize something? I just saw flames and drops of water around you. Isn''t that my eyes are dazzled?"


    "No, the fire and the water are moving? How is that possible? " Yue Yi smiles and looks at himself in surprise. Fortunately, the action was very small just now. If the action is bigger, it will be seen by more people. But now, looking around, except Naji, other people are studying their own problems. No one will have time to look around.


    "No, there are no flames and water droplets. Are you dazzled?"


    "Dizziness? But just now... It doesn''t seem to be dazzling. "


    "If I can understand the true Scripture, how can I hide it? I will report it immediately. Hehe, in this way, it will definitely be taken care of by the senior management. "


    "Yes, too." Nagy nodded.


    "Well, you can see more, and I''ll see more."


    "Good!"


    Naji and Leyi pass by. Every few steps, he still can''t help looking back at Leyi, but the sparks and drops no longer appear.


    "Dizziness? Am I really dazed? " Naji murmured to himself in his heart, then rubbed his eyes hard. He thought of Leyi''s words again: "well, maybe it''s because of my emotional fluctuation that my eyes are dazzled. Unfortunately, this time I joined Xuanyuan Lingyuan, I couldn''t go back to visit my relatives for at least one month. When I have time to go back, my father... Father, I''m afraid he has already been buried in the loess. "


    Thinking of this, Nagy''s eyes turned red, and the tears trickled down again.


    Yue Yi went to the other side and looked at the back of the stone tablet. After confirming that there were no words on the back, he re examined the ten scriptures.


    Six of the ten scriptures resonate with the amber in his body, which means that as long as the amber is still in his body, he can easily practice the six mental methods.


    "I have no chance with the other four scriptures. At least the profundity of these four scriptures is beyond my immediate understanding at present."


    The meaning of this world is very different from that of the earth. Therefore, although Leyi has understood the language and characters here, it is not easy for him to understand some special meanings.


    Just like a foreigner learning Chinese, if you speak Putonghua with him, he can certainly understand, but if you speak classical Chinese with him, he can understand Mao?


    This is the same reason, so Yue Yi can''t understand the four Scriptures for the time being. But for him, it was a great surprise that he happened to be predestined with six of them.


    "Now I have a lot of information in my head. It seems that I have to find a place to practice in secret."


    Born with this idea, Leyi quietly left the square without saying hello to Naji. The boy was still in front of the inscriptions, reciting them carefully.


    The way of cultivation, especially the state of Chong Ling, is very important. It is the foundation of the beginning of cultivation. This foundation must be laid well. Just like the foundation of a high-rise building, if the foundation is unstable, the high-rise building will collapse one day even if it is repaired.


    The Chongling realm is divided into ten realms. From one realm to ten realms, each realm has earthshaking changes.


    For example, the first scene is to open up the 24 orifices of the human body.


    Second, we should open up the 45 acupoints and orifices of the human body.


    The third realm is to open up 66 acupoints.


    In addition to the first layer, there are 24 holes to be opened. From the second layer, there are 21 more holes in each layer.


    When it comes to Chong Ling''s five realms, basically the human body''s acupoints and orifices are all opened.


    At this time, practitioners will also usher in a qualitative sublimation. If you can break through to the sixth realm, it is much better than the fifth realm.


    The beginning of the sixth realm is to connect the first 24 points and orifices into a line. The seventh realm is to train 45 acupoints into a line


    The specific steps are the same as those from one realm to five realms. The only difference is that one to five realms is to open the orifices, while six to ten realms are to connect these orifices.


    For example, it is one thing to drill wells on dry land and exploit all 108 wells, but it is another thing to connect the 108 wells with tunnels and let them run through.


    When drilling wells in dry land, there will always be dry wells and wells. Sometimes there may not be much water in dry wells, but if hole 108 is fully opened, the wells with more water will supply the wells with less water, so as to strike a balance.


    Moreover, for practitioners, if the 108 acupoints and orifices are all opened, the speed of power operation will be increased 108 times at that time.


    Yue Yi finds a bamboo forest, which is very dense. He digs a pit and covers it with some bamboo branches. He hides in the pit and sits up with his knees crossed.


    After reading the basic explanation of mental Dharma, Yue Yi was greatly puzzled: "no, if I calculate in this way, my Ren and Du Meridians are directly broken by the force of ten amber. The total number of Ren meridians is 24 points, the total number of Du Meridians is 28 points, and the total number of Ren and Du Meridians is 52 points. This... If I follow the above steps in the Scripture, I should be close to the Chongling three realms now? Why is there still a red line on my forehead? "


    Chong Ling two territory as long as open 45 points, you can reach. And the three realms of Chongling are 66 points.


    Yue Yi''s Ren Du two pulse is already fifty-two pulse, which is equal to sandwiched between Chong Ling two and Chong Ling three, very close to Chong Ling three.


    But the line on his forehead did not change.


    "It should be orange!"


    Red! Orange! Yellow! Green! Green! Blue! Purple! Black! White! No!


    "It''s too weird. Forget it. Let''s try to practice these mental methods first."


    Yue Yi started from the book of fire, guided by the nature of Unicorn amber from the inside


    If Yue Yi wants to understand these methods himself, he will not be able to understand them. The path he is now taking is the one opened by Kirin amber.


    It''s like a translator. Although foreigners don''t know classical Chinese, it''s not the same if they find a translator at the level of Chinese professor. After the interpreter''s explanation, he can definitely understand.


    In such an immersion, Leyi did not know how long he had been in the earth pit. After he had a thorough understanding of the Scriptures in the book of fire.


    All of a sudden, he found that a foundation platform had been built under the amber mark of the unicorn in his Zhongdan field.


    This foundation platform is octagonal and looks like the foundation of some kind of building.


    But in terms of the current height, we can''t see what kind of building foundation it is.


    There is an obvious advantage of this 10% base, that is, Leyi obviously feels that he is much more sensitive to the energy of fire.


    Moreover, he found that the mark of Kirin amber could supplement its energy through the cultivation of the Scriptures in the book of fire.


    This discovery surprised him a lot.


    "The cultivation method of the book of fire can absorb the fire elements of nature for your own use. When absorbed into the body, it is absorbed by Kirin amber, which is a great tonic for Kirin amber." Leyi immediately went to feel Kirin amber, but found that the energy just added was not much, but it was indeed added.


    "Hahaha... The book of fire can make Kirin amber supplement energy. Doesn''t that mean that other scriptures can also supplement the energy of other amber? In this way, even if I don''t use the earth''s resources, I can get very powerful power? "


    For example, after leaving the earth, Leyi will never receive the power of willpower in this world. But fortunately, when he came to this world, he was willing to add enough. So don''t worry about this for the time being.


    But other amber, attributed to him, are basically re refreshed, ten layers of seals are there.


    Due to Xue Ning''s transfer of the company, Qilin Amber''s seal was re opened to the sixth level. Lingju amber, with the help of Xiao Wansheng, opens the third layer. Xiao Wansheng doesn''t know how to break the seal of lingju. But he arranged an honorary director''s name for Leyi in longhun college, and then inexplicably, the triple seal of lingju was opened again.


    There are other amber, almost all or inexplicably opened one or two layers, or only opened the first layer.


    Just like the Red Eagle amber, after the master opened the first layer, the second layer never opened again.


    But if these scriptures can really supplement the energy of amber, it will be equivalent to let Leyi find a second way to break the amber seal.


    This makes him ecstatic, regardless of hunger in his stomach, he immediately began to practice the book of blue water. Translated by xuangui amber, leading its way, Leyi is once again intoxicated with it!


    "The classic of blue water" is a kind of water attribute skill. Leyi practiced it through xuangui amber, but it didn''t hinder him at all. Because he practiced "the classic of fire", he was not affected by Xiangke.


    This time, he paid a little attention. In the process of cultivation, he experienced three times that the sky turned black and white, that is to say, he experienced three days and four nights in the earth pit.


    These time, let him in the Dan field, that Xuan tortoise amber under, another foundation.


    That foundation also presents octagonal shape, the color is also the same as xuangui amber, for blue¡¶ The foundation cultivated in the book of fire is red.


    After the formation of these two foundations, one Yin and one Yang, one water and one fire, reflect each other in the elixir field!

 Chapter 788

    Eight days later, Leyi left the bamboo forest. Before leaving, he checked the mark on his forehead, which was still red.


    It''s weird. It should be orange anyway, but it just doesn''t change.


    He returned to the grand square of the Imperial Academy. This time, he saw more people than last time.


    Some people are still working hard in the square, trying to open up a road with their own efforts and the perseverance of Yugong.


    The rules in the Lingyuan have been stipulated for a long time. If the students in the Hanlin academy can understand any of the ten scriptures, they will be qualified to be disciples of the inner gate.


    What is inner door disciple?


    They are all formal disciples at present, but in fact, they are just outside. It''s not a formal disciple, but it''s just for the sake of being nice. It can also attract more rich people to send their children one after another.


    On the side of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, if someone has money, they will take it. Anyway, after taking it, it''s just like this sheep herding mode. Let yourself live and die, no one will take care of you, just give you this opportunity.


    There is a way out for those who can understand the Tao. Those who can''t can only have the false name of the Hanlin Pavilion disciple of Xuanyuan spirit Academy in their whole life.


    But even so, many parents, such as Naji''s father, even if their children have only a one in a thousand chance of success, they will give their son all their money.


    Leyi does not understand the world''s traditions and culture, so it is difficult to understand the world''s people''s yearning for Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    "Leyi, I haven''t seen you for many days. Where have you been?" In the square, Leyi meets Naji. Before the stone tablet depicting the book of ten thousand trees, the boy shouts with joy when he sees Leyi appear.


    He is timid. Although he has been here for eight or nine days, he has not been able to make other friends. Everyone else wants to understand the Tao, and few people are willing to talk to him.


    It''s not easy to see Leyi. Naturally, he feels like meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Although he hasn''t seen him for eight days, he feels that it has been a long time.


    "Around. What''s the matter?"


    Hanlin Pavilion is not only big, but also small. Its total area is as big as a county on earth. Leyi said that he had been wandering around, which would not arouse any doubt.


    Najiben was a man who had no city. He grinned and said, "you don''t even eat anything this time? Fortunately, you recognize me. I''ve helped you get your share these days. "


    As he said this, he took out a brocade bag. With a flick of his finger on the brocade bag, a big lotus leaf popped up. As soon as the lotus leaf unfolded, eight rice balls were placed on it.


    These rice balls are made of spirit grain. They are rich in nutrition. One for each person is enough for one day''s energy supply.


    After eight days of starvation, Leyi suddenly saw these rice balls in front of his eyes. He picked them up and ate them all at once.


    Naji''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it: "you... You... You ate it all? Can you... Stuff your stomach? "


    The rice ball made of Linggu looks small, but after eating it, it will make people feel full and will last a day. That''s because it will swell, and the energy and nutrition in the Spirit Valley will be released completely.


    Most people one day is enough, if you eat two, it will feel very support.


    Leyi ate eight at one go!


    This made Naji look at his stomach anxiously, for fear that his stomach would be burst by the rice ball.


    But Leyi was fearless, shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been eating a lot. Eight rice balls can''t support me."


    With ten amber in his body, Leyi''s whole body consumes a lot of energy. Ten rice balls really can''t support him. After eating the ten rice balls, they were digested completely.


    And he was hungry and tired, and he became energetic immediately.


    "Thank you very much. Where did you get it? How could they even allow you to get it for me? "


    "The students of each hospital are delivered by the special personnel of each hospital. The two members of Tianmen hospital are here, so the person who delivers the food is also very easy to speak. Give me your share without saying a word. "


    "Is tianmenyuan just the two of us here?"


    "Yes, I''ve asked. There''s no one else in the Tianmen courtyard when I take the meal every day."


    "So we''re really honored." Leyi gives a wry smile and looks at Naji''s storage brocade bag. Unexpectedly, this guy can have this kind of treasure with storage function.


    "What do you think of these scriptures these days?" Asked Nagy.


    "No, these scriptures are too obscure to understand. How can they be understood so easily? what about you? Just now I saw you standing under the stone tablet of the book of ten thousand trees for so long. Do you have any special feelings about the book of ten thousand trees


    "This..." Naji scratched his head and looked very embarrassed. As he was about to speak, suddenly several people came behind him. The leader kicked him out and kicked him away: "get out of my way."


    Naji was kicked forward and fell so that his forehead was bruised and blood was flowing.


    The man who kicked Naji came to the stone tablet of the book of ten thousand trees and looked up.


    The head of this person is also with two people, three people ruffian, only to see their waist hanging a token. On the token, there is a word "yellow".


    This means that these two people are from Huangmen hospital.


    "And you, get out of my way, don''t get in the way, do you know a good dog is not in the way?" The man in charge, with a high head and high spirit, suddenly looks at Leyi. He sees that Leyi is very angry. When he sees that Leyi has a token with the word "Tian" on his waist, he immediately points it at him.


    "Don''t deceive too much." Yue Yi said.


    The man in charge was not happy immediately. He came over a few steps, face to face with Leyi, and said word by word, "what did you say? Tell me again? "


    Naji, who has been kicked down, suddenly comes over in a hurry. He takes Leyi''s hand and is about to pull him away. He looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Yue Yi frowned and said, "he kicked you so hard that you didn''t say a word yourself?"


    Naji wants to talk but stops. He tugs and says, "let''s go, Leyi. Let''s go first."


    When Yue Yi saw him like this, he followed him and left dozens of steps away from the stone tablet of the book of ten thousand trees.


    "What do you want to say? When someone kicks you, you''ll just be submissive? "


    "He... He''s something we can''t afford to offend."


    "What''s their background? Are you so afraid of them?"


    "They are from the Tang family."


    "People of the Tang family?"


    "In the ninth domain, the Tang family is the most powerful and an ancient family. At present, the Tang family is the most powerful one besides Xuanyuan Lingyuan. And there are a lot of people in the Tang family who are in the Xuanyuan Lingyuan and are in important positions. "


    "That''s why they kicked you and let you hang up, and you didn''t say a word?"


    "My father once said," I will endure the calm wind and the calm waves for a moment, and take a step back to open the sea and the sky; Business people should be patient. "


    "But now you are not a businessman, but an official member of Xuanyuan Lingyuan."


    "I..." Naji couldn''t speak. He was in a hurry and was in a state of being short of words. After a long pause, he said, "they are really not easy to be provoked. My family is from Mengqi City, so I know the power of the Tang family very well. That Tang Jiaoxi is a member of the Tang family. "


    "There are many people surnamed Tang. What about Tang Dongliang? He''s also surnamed Tang. Is he also a member of the Tang family? "


    "No, Tang is a big surname. There are a lot of people with the surname of Tang in the ninth region, but they are not necessarily from the Tang family. Tang Dongliang is not. In addition, I heard that the Tianmen Lord of Tianmen courtyard is also named Tang, Tang Jinfeng. He is also named Tang, but he is not a member of the Tang family. If the Lord of Tianmen is also a member of the Tang family, then the power of the Tang family will be even stronger. "


    "What if they are powerful? What''s to be afraid of? Isn''t the ninth realm covered by Xuanyuan Lingyuan


    "It''s not that simple. Maybe they won''t do anything on the surface, but if they offend them, my family''s property will be over. Even my whole family is finished. If I go out in the future, it may be finished. And if you... Leave here, you will also... "


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yi just smiles. Naji says it in a vague way, but he understands it.


    This is just like a legal society, although the law says that those who break the law must obey the law. But how many people have really broken the law and been subjected to it?


    If you have power and power, you can get away with it.


    Besides, it''s easy for people with power and power to kill a person without power and power. Make an accident, or directly assassinate, casually, can mark the end of a person''s life.


    This kind of thing is common on earth, here, no exception.


    It is in response to the sentence of Gu Long: "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!"


    Naji was afraid of them because he was afraid of the Revenge of the Tang family. Leyi can understand this.


    "Well, since you don''t want to offend them, stay away from them." Leyi can''t care much about his own business. Although he is very upset with those people, because of Naji, he doesn''t want to do it for the time being, for fear of involving Naji. If because of one of his impulses, and let Naji family suffered, it is not good.


    "Leyi, where are you going?"


    "Go around."


    "Turn around again? Don''t you... Don''t you understand those Scriptures? "


    "I don''t care. I''d rather look around than break my head to understand."


    "Then i... then I won''t go with you. I... I''m going to try to understand the book of ten thousand trees."


    "Good!"


    After they parted, Leyi slightly bypassed the outsiders, and then went into the bamboo forest to hide in the earth pit. This time, he wanted to supplement, but Naji actually helped him get all the rations for the past eight days, and all his energy and spirit were replenished at once.


    With energy and spirit, he can continue to practice Scripture.


    The foundation has been built for the book of fire and the book of clear water. Now his goal is to attack the book of ten thousand trees and the book of thick earth. One by one, he wants to practice all the six scriptures thoroughly.

 Chapter 789

    Almost four days later, Leyi can complete a kind of Scripture cultivation.


    This time, he was closed for eight days, and cultivated the book of ten thousand trees and the book of thick earth. In the field of Zhongdan, there are two more foundations under the amber of mad lion and strong bear.


    "The mad lion amber has the power of metamorphosis, which can heal the most serious injuries in an instant. It turns out that it is the attribute of wood, which means life. no wonder! It''s no surprise that bear amber has the ability to petrify, while stone is a soil property. "


    After practicing these two kinds of scriptures, Leyi went out again to find Naji. Since this guy got food for him last time, this time should be no exception.


    Sure enough, as soon as he returned to the Imperial Academy, he saw Naji before he entered the square.


    Naji stood on tiptoe in a relatively high place and looked around the square. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Unfortunately, the distance was too far for him to see clearly. But even so, he is still working hard.


    Naji


    "Leyi? You''re back? It''s another eight days this time. Can you really stand up for not eating for so many days? "


    "It''s OK. Eight days at a time. Eight days after eating, it''s the same."


    Naji smiles honestly. Then he takes out the brocade bag and flicks his fingers. As expected, he takes out a big lotus leaf with eight rice balls on it.


    All these food supplies are provided by each college to its own disciples. Basically, outsiders can''t take them away.


    "What are you looking at here?" Yue Yi took the rice ball and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating eight rice balls, his tired body recovered to its peak in an instant.


    "I''m... I''m reading the book of ten thousand trees!"


    "Look at the book of ten thousand trees? It''s hundreds of meters apart. Are you Qianliyan? Can you see so far? "


    "I..." Nagy looked embarrassed and nervous. "They... They didn''t allow me to get near the square. Every time I went, they... They..."


    "Did they do it to you again?" Leyi''s face sank.


    Nagy didn''t answer, but his face had already answered everything.


    "These people are too deceiving."


    "It''s my fault. I... I''ve tried my best to remember it, but... But... I only remember a small paragraph. I can''t remember the rest. If I can remember, I don''t have to go to the square. "


    "How can I blame you? Normal people, who can remember such a long inscription once or twice? If you can''t remember, just go to see it a few times. "


    "But..."


    "Why are you only interested in the book of ten thousand trees? Do you really have any special feelings about it?"


    "I... I don''t have any feeling, but I''ve read all the ten scriptures, and I feel that the book of ten thousand trees is the most suitable for me."


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. Naji is timid and doesn''t want to make trouble. Then don''t let him contact those people.


    Immediately, Leyi asked Naji, "do you have anything like cloth?"


    "Cloth? Yes Naji searched the storage brocade bag and took out a good brocade.


    "How far do you remember the book of ten thousand trees?"


    "Second... Second paragraph."


    "Yes, do you have a pen? Bring it. "


    "Oh..." although Naji didn''t know what Leyi was going to do, Leyi asked him for a pen, and he immediately took out a pen from the storage brocade bag.


    Yue Yi took the pen, then spread the brocade on the ground, and slowly wrote out the rest of the Scriptures in the book of ten thousand trees.


    The memory space of poor amber is unforgettable. Let alone the book of ten thousand trees, it is the full text of ten scriptures, which can be written by Leyi.


    "Leyi... Leyi, you... You... You remember the full text of the book of ten thousand trees?" Naji looked at the words written by Leyi on the cloth, and his surprised expression deepened and dignified a little bit.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "I have no other specialty, but my memory is better than others. I''ll write you what I know. I don''t remember it all


    Leyi wrote three paragraphs at a time, which is enough for Naji to understand. If he writes the full text in one breath, he is afraid of scaring Nagy.


    When the three paragraphs were finished, Yue Yi breathed a sigh and said, "I don''t know, do you recognize it yourself?"


    Naji immediately took the brocade and looked at the words on it. From top to bottom, he nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, I don''t remember it, but when I saw what you wrote, I remembered it again. Yes, it''s not bad. You''re so good. You can remember so much."


    "Ha ha, my memory is just a little better. I happened to read the book of ten thousand trees more that day, so I should remember more. If it''s any other scriptures, I don''t remember anything."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you, there are three, enough time for me to understand." Naji put away the brocade carefully, and then left Leyi.


    As Naji walked, Leyi looked to the square from a distance. He saw that there was someone looking to the other side of the square.


    The man in charge is the one who kicked Naji eight days ago.


    Today, there are more people around him, six or seven.


    Standing at the entrance of the square, they didn''t go to understand the stone tablet, just waited at the entrance. It is clear that Leyi and Naji are not allowed to enter the square to understand the stone tablet.


    "I''m afraid there''s no reason why these people come here suddenly. Is it Tang? They are the same people as Tang Jiaoxi. Are these people under Tang Jiaoxi''s command? "


    Yue Yi thought, this is very possible. Otherwise, how can these people have enough to eat and have nothing to do, and specifically aim at the two of them?


    However, if Tang Jiaoxi is targeting Naji, he shouldn''t be targeting Naji either. He only brought Naji in after receiving money from Naji''s father. Now, is Naji being attacked? This is tantamount to self destruction of reputation. If he really did it, who dares to buy a quota from him when it spreads?


    "Forget it. I don''t care who instigated these people. I''ll go alone now. I''ll see who dares to target me."


    Leyi doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean to be afraid of it.


    To be honest, even if he came to this world, he has not been afraid of anyone at present.


    Although there may be many people who are stronger than him, if he wants to go, he has absolute confidence and no one can stop him.


    Step by step toward the square, just arrived at the entrance, the group of people really targeted around, the entrance blocked to death.


    One by one, he holds his chest in his hands and looks at Leyi with a playful expression, making it clear that the road is blocked.


    "A good dog is out of the way!" Le Yi threw out a word, which was exactly what the leader said to Naji eight days ago. At the moment, when he says it, he will do it in the same way.


    "What did you say? Try again? " The leader glared, but didn''t speak, but the people around him were more arrogant than him. They had already yelled, pointed to Leyi, and yelled.


    "Why not say it again? A good dog is out of the way Leyi said faintly, fearless.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. I heard that you Tianmen people are very strong. Come on, let''s have a competition. Listen up, we''re fighting. Although it''s not allowed in Lingyuan, we''re not fighting. We''re fighting. Listen up. " The leader opened his mouth. He laughed and raised his voice so that almost everyone in the square could hear him.


    The rules of Lingyuan do stipulate that all Lingyuan disciples are not allowed to fight inside. Once they fight inside, they will be severely punished.


    But the boy is cunning, and he is the first to win. He tells us that this is a duel, not an infighting.


    With this premise, if there are any bad consequences later, hehe, it''s also a duel, not an infighting. Even if the teachers of Lingyuan ask, they can''t be held accountable.


    Competition! It''s normal. It''s normal to have a fight with each other. It''s also normal to make some minor injuries during the competition. So basically, as long as it''s a matter of exchange, the teachers and other senior officials will not take care of it.


    "Up The leader, after shouting, waved his hands, and the six people around him rushed to Leyi at the same time.


    Each of them has a red line on his forehead, which means that they are all the cultivation of Chongling Yijing. They are members of the Tang family. As one of the largest families in the ninth domain, the Tang family has the inside information to cultivate their own children to be spiritual masters easily even if they don''t have any talent or potential. These people are just like this. They are forced to become Chongling masters, but after they enter Chongling realm, they will never go any further. Therefore, even if you enter Xuanyuan Lingyuan, you can only stay in the Hanlin Pavilion.


    "How can we compete? So many people beat me one, which is also called competition? " Leyi gave a cold smile.


    The leader said: "yes, I heard that Tianmen court is all good players, and you must be no exception. Our Huangmen court has a dogma, that is, we can''t despise any opponent, so naturally, we fight one out of seven. Do you have a problem? "


    "Well, it''s a bit of an opinion." Yue Yi nodded.


    "Well, it''s none of my business to have an opinion? Do it for me With that, the leader pounced on Leyi. Seven people, including him, started together.


    If Naji is replaced, he will be beaten to death.


    However, Leyi suddenly twisted his muscles and bones and murmured, "it seems that he didn''t move his muscles and bones for some time. That''s what you said. It''s very good. Let''s have a fight!"


    After that, Yue Yi clenched his two fists and sank. In a moment, the muscles of his two arms were several times larger.


    He has hidden the power of the eight oxen of poor amber in these two fists, and one of them will fall ten times!


    It depends on these people, who can stand up to the eight cattle crazy force!

 Chapter 790

    Whoosh~~


    There are two people on the left and right. They all have the cultivation of Chongling, and their strength is not weak. As far as pure power is concerned, the cultivation of Chongling Yijing can enable the cultivator to obtain nearly one cow of power.


    Because of this, even if they are just cultivating in the spirit realm, even if they are forced to do so, they are still much better than ordinary people.


    This is enough to make them bully others here. Other people are afraid of the power behind them, and they are afraid of their large numbers. Even if they are bullied, they can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    However, Leyi is not afraid of anything. He has nothing to worry about. Seeing two people attack, he throws two fists at each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the four fists collided, the sound of the knuckle click immediately sounded, and the two sneakers from the left and right were hit more than ten meters away by Yue Yi.


    In the process of being hit, they screamed and held the hand that they had just punched. They obviously felt that five fingers had been broken by the strong and domineering force.


    "Come again!" Yue Yi does not retreat but advances. Suddenly, he takes two steps and shows his fighting skills on earth.


    The fighting skills on earth can''t be called weak. After all, it''s a fighting move derived from thousands of years of evolution and elimination.


    Thai boxing, Western boxing, Japanese judo, Chinese Sanda and so on have their own advantages. After a long period of psychological practice, Leyi is also very proficient in these techniques.


    Because of his terrible memory, he doesn''t have to practice any martial arts in one move. With amber to improve his promotion and physique, his physical reaction will be very high intensity even if he does not train. Therefore, as long as those fighting memories are completely remembered by themselves, they will be integrated and imperceptibly displayed in actual combat.


    With a very quick posture, Yue Yi suddenly strides forward three steps. As soon as he is short, he reaches out a hand and grabs one person''s sleeve. Then he grabs his left hand and fastens the person''s clothes under his armpit. In a moment, he suddenly turns around and exerts his power with both hands.


    Hula, the man was a shoulder fall, hard hit on the ground.


    Then, Leyi made a close attack with a Thai melee attack. Entangled a person, with elbow and knee to this person to heavily, he vomited blood on the spot.


    Leyi didn''t use any amber to teach these people. But even so, his physical agility is very high.


    Poor strange amber has been opened eight seals, plus the interaction of other amber, his agility and movement speed, seriously, can be comparable to the two abilities of fierce bear amber [bloodthirsty] and white tiger amber [stepping on the cloud].


    "Four!"


    "Five!"


    If Le Yi entangles a person, he will be knocked down quickly. Anyway, it won''t kill them, but the pain is enough for them to lie in bed for a few days.


    Just think about it. Every punch, leg, thump and palm of Leyi has the power of eight bulls when he is hit by the power of eight bulls. Hit the chest, that is the rhythm of broken ribs, hit the limbs, that is also the result of broken bones and tendons.


    Fortunately, Leyi is still a little bit restrained, because he is also afraid of killing people. He is a newcomer and kills people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, which will definitely lead to serious consequences.


    "Six!"


    Leyi is just like a human bulldozer. Whenever someone is caught by him, he will immediately solve the problem and beat him to the ground. It''s almost impossible to fight back.


    The last leader, named Tang Rong, looks at Leyi in disbelief. Like a fierce beast, he overthrows his six brothers and pours at him again.


    "How can it be? It''s also Chongling Yijing. Why is he so fierce? "


    Tang Rong couldn''t figure it out. Even if they were forced to ascend to Chongling realm, it was Chongling realm. The elders in the family had tested it for them, and their realm was not much weaker than those who ascended normally.


    Now, seven of them are fighting one by one, but they are leaning to one side, and they are all done by Leyi alone.


    "You''re the only one. Come on, don''t you mean to compete? What are you doing? Come on? " Yue Yi shouts, walking like a ghost, and has quickly come to him.


    Tang Rongfei stepped back quickly. Suddenly, a ball of light came out of his sleeve. It was like a bamboo tube. As soon as it flew out, it was caught by his right hand, and then he aimed at Leyi. In an instant, it seemed that tens of thousands of thin needles came out of the bamboo tube.


    "Hidden weapon?"


    Leyi flipped over and dodged.


    But the thousands of needles actually chased him, and they would turn the corner.


    Yue Yi heaved a sigh and took out something from his body, which was exactly the arrow he had been shot with on his shoulder.


    The material of this arrow is also very special, very hard.


    If you take Qingchen sword to resist, you may not be able to resist these needles, but the hardness of this arrow should be OK.


    Since the beginning of his life, Yue Yi has been holding this feather arrow, stirring the circle, Ding Ding Ding... Countless needles have been shot down under his block.


    Although these concealed weapons can turn around, they are not as terrible as the one who wears Poplar with every step. They will not stop until they see blood. After these concealed weapons are blocked, they will stop, fly a certain distance, and they will also stop.


    Yue Yi fought and retreated. He danced his arrows like a shield. Gradually, all the needles were blocked.


    At this time, he took another look at the arrow. He saw that the arrow, which was extremely hard and could shoot through the [Petrochemical] mode, was much harder than the Qingchen sword. It was bumpy and pitted. It was shot with many pits by Tang Rong''s concealed weapon needle.


    "Good guy!" It''s lucky that Leyi has this feather arrow on him. Otherwise, he can''t stop such a sharp concealed weapon with other things. If the body is shot, it will be a hornet''s nest on the spot.


    When Tang Rong used up his concealed weapon, he was shocked to see that Leyi had not been damaged. In line with the idea that a hero would not suffer losses, he immediately ran away.


    "When you''re done, you want to go? You shot me, and now it''s my turn to shoot you. "


    Leyi picked up a pair of needles from the ground. They were about the length of the index finger, and each one was hexagonal diamond. They were really very sharp.


    He grabs one at random, and he doesn''t know how many, so he throws it at Tang Rong.


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    It takes a lot of energy to go through a hundred steps, but the arrow can be launched at any time.


    Every time Leyi''s hand shakes, three needles will shoot out, forming a line. The speed is very fast.


    Normally, Lianzhu arrow needs a launching device, and then it will be powerful only after the catalysis of the arrow. So, at the beginning, the people of the Liu family designed it as a sleeve arrow pattern, hidden in the wrist. It''s more convenient and doesn''t need to carry a long bow. And the nails are easy to carry.


    Naturally, there is a device like this on Leyi''s wrist, with a lot of continuous arrows and steel nails. This was given to him by Liu Wanqing at the beginning. Now that sister Wanqing is missing, Leyi doesn''t want to use the last thing she gave. It''s also a thought to stay around.


    What''s more, it''s more interesting to return the other person with the other way!


    Whew, whew, whew!!!


    He chased Tang Rong and rushed over. Every time he shook his hand, three needles shot out. The speed was extremely fast. After only three breaths, he quickly shot out more than 20 needles. He aimed at the joints of Tang Rong''s body.


    Tang Rong just wants to run away, and Le Yi grabs a needle. How far can he throw it? So, he didn''t care much.


    It was only when he felt the pain in his joints that he realized that his uncle''s needle could be thrown so far and had such a strong penetration


    "Ah..."


    Tang Rong''s limbs and spine were punctured one after another. Leyi shot all the needles in his hand, and then he gave up.


    He roughly estimated that there should be about 100 needles.


    Putong~


    Tang Rong was shot in the joints, his body suddenly became stiff, and he fell down like a dead fish.


    These needles have been quenched with anesthetic. It was supposed to be poison quenching, but it was in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Even if he was a member of the Tang family, he didn''t dare to make too much trouble.


    So he replaced the poison with the anesthetic!


    Fortunately, if he had not changed the medicine, he would be dead now.


    The anesthetic effect of anesthetics, after the injection, quickly spread to the whole body. His body gradually swelled and numb. In less than ten breath time, his whole body swelled like a pig, and his face was blue and purple. This is the side effect of this anesthetic.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the needle is poisonous, but you have to blame yourself, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Yue Yi clapped his hands, then came to Tang Rong''s side and grabbed the bamboo tube he was holding. Then he went back to the place before and picked up all the needles that had been shot down.


    This is a good thing. The needle is extremely sharp and has been quenched with anesthetic. This is the treasure of killing people and stealing goods. There is no trace left in the night travel of royal guards.


    Leyi plans to confiscate it. He will stay with him. Maybe he will need it in the future.


    If you look at Tang Rong, he can''t move when he lies on the ground. I don''t know how long the anesthetic will last. The other six people are seriously injured and fall on the ground crying for their parents.


    Leyi put away the needle and bamboo tube and laughed. At this time, there were still a lot of onlookers around.


    Before these people, they were all understanding the stone tablet. When Le Yi fought with Tang Rong and others, they cast their eyes one after another.


    When they saw that Leyi defeated all seven of Tang Rong, they were also very surprised that Leyi was so strong, and even won with one against seven!


    But le Yi said: "everyone is a witness for me. Before, they agreed to have a fight. It''s normal to have an injury. So I don''t have to be responsible, do I? And I really haven''t used weapons. Everyone has seen it. "


    Everyone around nodded. It''s true that Tang Rong and others agreed that it was a duel, not an infighting. It''s very common to get hurt in competition.


    With that, Leyi waved to the onlookers around and left leisurely.


    This time I went out to replenish my energy in order to continue to practice the Scriptures. Now he has practiced four of them, and two of them have not.


    Now, I''m going to go to the bamboo forest again, hide and practice the rest of "Ruijin''s classic" and "Gale''s classic"!


    As long as all the six scriptures are practiced, and later as long as they are continuously practiced according to the mental method, then the corresponding six amber can also get continuous energy supply and become stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 791

    At present, the four scriptures have been cultivated, and the foundation formed by the four scriptures seems to form a small vortex in the Dantian. As long as the power in Leyi''s body is still running, these foundations are like a small mouth, absorbing the natural energy between the heaven and the earth and replenishing himself.


    At present, this speed is very slow, but Yue Yi believes that if he can learn all the middle and second parts of the Scriptures in the future, he will absorb the energy between heaven and earth very quickly at that time.


    This time, as usual, Le Yi bypassed all the people, then quietly sneaked into the bamboo forest and hid in the hole designed by himself, covered it with bamboo branches and scattered bamboo leaves. As long as no one passed over his head, he would not find it.


    After he entered the cultivation, on the square of the Imperial Academy, a few students in white arrived here.


    Some of them, Tang Rong, were seriously injured. They were lying on the ground and were crying with pain all the time. Tang Rong, in particular, had been stabbed more than 100 times. These more than 100 needles were quenched with anesthetics. With the release of anesthetic, his tongue became stiff and swollen. His face was like a pig''s face, and his tongue was swollen like a carrot.


    "How did that happen?" After observing the situation of Tang Rong and others, three students in white brought them together.


    Those who suffered internal injuries were given pills, and the dislocated parts of their bodies were corrected. As for the broken bones, they had to train for a month or two to recover.


    Tang Rong''s needles were all pulled out. The young man who helped him pull out the needles looked at the diamond shaped needles and said, "no needle? This is the concealed weapon of our Tang family. How can he be stabbed by the matchless needle? Who did it? "


    It turned out that the three white trainees who came here were also members of the Tang family.


    The Tang family is worthy of being a big local clan. In the Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, you can call their people at will.


    Moreover, the three students in white are obviously in a much higher position. They are in neat white uniforms, with a token with the word "yellow" hanging around their waists.


    This shows that they are all from the Department of Huangmen college, but on their foreheads, there are no longer red lines, but green lines.


    Green represents the four realms of Chongling.


    This kind of cultivation is already not low. When Leyi was searched in ur City, the Knights and guards in ur city were almost this kind of cultivation.


    Tang Rong opened his mouth. He was as swollen as a pig''s face. His big tongue wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything clearly.


    It was those people around him who spoke for him and said angrily, "we were injured by a new man named Leyi."


    Although these people around Tang Rong were seriously injured, it was no harm to speak. At the moment, some people from the Tang family are coming. To vent their anger on them, they naturally try their best to discredit Leyi.


    "That boy is very arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our Tang family. He says that we are all rubbish."


    "We only fight him when we are angry..."


    They also know that seven fight one, and they lose. It''s a shame to lose to grandma''s house. It''s even the competition they put forward first.


    Therefore, they first avoided this and said to the three brothers of the same clan, "this man named Yue Yi is too deceiving. We have tolerated him many times, but he is so rude and unreasonable. We come here to understand the stone tablet, but he drives us away many times."


    "He''s going to drive you away? Why? " Asked the student in white.


    "It''s like... It''s like when he entered Xuanyuan Lingyuan, he had some friction with Uncle Tang Desheng, so he didn''t like our Tang family very much." Injured several people, the brain is also nimble, immediately looked for a very reasonable excuse.


    In fact, the seven of them respected the orders of Tang Desheng''s family uncle to show Le Yi a good look.


    Originally, if Leyi brought him back to tianmenyuan, then Tang Desheng, also known as Tang Jiaoxi, would not be easy to punish him. Because he can''t go to the area of Tianmen courtyard to teach a disciple of Tianmen courtyard.


    But it happened that Leyi was assigned to Hanlin academy by Tianmen Academy.


    This is good. The Imperial Academy is basically a place where no one is in charge. The people here are basically the most useless people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Every day is the mode of herding sheep. It''s good to be able to become talents, but it can''t be. Lingyuan has never had any expectations for them.


    So Tang Jiaoxi found Tang Rong, who was also assigned to the Hanlin academy by Huangmen Academy. I explained to them a few times and asked them to give Leyi a little hardship. Let Leyi know that some people can''t offend indiscriminately. Once they offend, they have to repent.


    As for nanaji, Tang Jiaoxi didn''t really say that he would be targeted.


    Just Tang Rong these people see Naji is also Tianmen courtyard, and a good bullying appearance, also by the way bullied him several times.


    "How can that be? Is this man lawless? Beating people openly in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, he beat seven of you one by one? What is his realm? " Asked one of the young men in white.


    "He... He..."


    The injured people, when asked this question, were really a little difficult to open their mouths.


    However, another young man in White said, "you don''t need to ask this question. The Academy will never throw useful disciples here. That boy''s cultivation level will never exceed Chongling two levels."


    "No more than Chongling? That is to say, is he chonglingyijing? Hum, you seven are also the cultivation of Chongling Yijing, but you can''t beat him? Do you guys eat shit? " The most serious young man in white yelled angrily.


    No matter what the reason is, in a word, it''s a shame that seven people in chonglingyijing of Tang family are bullied by a foreigner who is also in chonglingyijing.


    "This... This can''t blame us..."


    "We really can''t be blamed." Six seriously injured people strongly expressed that even Tang Rong, who was swollen all over and his tongue was numb, was blinking, which indicated that they had worked hard. The key was that the other party was too abnormal.


    "Well, I don''t blame you, but we?" Three young men in White said angrily.


    "That... That boy has a lot of brute force. It''s too strong. I... I only hit him once, and my right knuckles were all broken."


    "Yes, I was only hit by him once in the chest, and all my ribs were broken. He was so strong that he was like a fierce beast."


    "Well, you''re too good at shirking responsibility, aren''t you? You make the family lose such a big face. No matter how strong the other party is, it''s just the cultivation of Chongling Yijing. How strong can it be? If you are beaten like this, I will report it to the clan. You guys should take care of yourself. "


    "Three cousins, we... We have really... Really tried our best..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where is he now? No matter what the reason is, it''s a kind of provocation to attack our Tang family in front of everyone in the Imperial Academy. Where is he now? " Asked the three young men in white.


    "We don''t know. After he had moved his hand, he went outside."


    "Outside? It''s so big outside. Let''s talk about a specific location. "


    "We really don''t know. A few days ago, we were looking for him everywhere, but we almost searched the area of Hanlin academy, and we couldn''t find him!"


    "You''re looking for him? Hum, didn''t you say he was the one who bothered you? Why are you looking for him? It seems that you started this contradiction first? "


    "Er... This..." those injured people, as soon as they didn''t pay attention, let slip their words, and they were embarrassed. After chatting for a few seconds, he said, "this... Is actually what uncle Tang Desheng asked us to do."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to ask any more. If he bullies our Tang family, he will be ready to be beaten into hemiplegia. Where does he usually go? Who are you closer to? "


    "He... Seems to be on his own. There is a boy who is also a member of tianmenyuan, but he is around every day, but he doesn''t have much contact with Leyi. Leyi seems to show up every eight days. I don''t know where he''s hiding. He appeared once today, and the next time he appears, I''m afraid it will be eight days later. " Several of the injured said.


    They have been looking for Leyi for dozens of times, and they have come up with this rule. Last time, it was Leyi who entered Xuanyuan Lingyuan and was assigned to Hanlin Academy. He was eight days later.


    This time to keep up with the time interval, also happens to be eight days.


    Therefore, they speculated that it would take eight days for Leyi to show up.


    The most serious young man in white thought for a moment and said, "first call some people to come here and look for the area of the Imperial Academy. If you can''t find it, wait eight days and wait here."


    "Good!" The other two young men in white answered and went on their own.


    Then, the serious young man in white took out a flying carpet from his storage ring, lifted several injured people up, immediately steered the flying carpet and flew away.

 Chapter 792

    Leyi sits quietly in the pit of the bamboo forest. He has no idea what''s going on outside.


    Eight days later.


    In the past eight days, he successfully practiced the last two mental skills, namely, the Sutra of sharp gold and the Sutra of strong wind.


    This makes the white tiger amber and lingju amber under the two marks, but also an octagonal foundation, one emitting black light, one emitting white light.


    The formation of these two foundations will also automatically exhale aura and provide energy for Baihu amber and lingju amber.


    "Hoo!"


    When Leyi finished his work, he silently looked at the prosperous state in his Dantian, and the nine amber marks stood in the air. The six octagonal foundations continuously breathe the aura of heaven and earth at the bottom. Faintly, the octagonal foundation will produce a light beam to link with the amber above. It''s a spectacular sight.


    "It''s a pity that there are still four amber pieces without proper mental skills, and that" Zhenlei Jing "," Hengdao Jing "," Mingjian Jing "and" Guiyuan Jing "can''t match with qiongqi amber, chiying amber and Canglang amber. What a pity. "


    In fact, what Leyi wants most is a cultivation method that can match poor amber, because if poor amber can grow, it may also make Cao Chong''s recovery ability faster. Once Cao Chong''s recovery ability increases, he can frequently shuttle between the two worlds. You can even go to other small thousand worlds.


    "It''s time to go out. I haven''t eaten for eight days. I''m really hungry."


    After touching his stomach, Leyi jumped up from the pit of the bamboo forest, broke through the cover of bamboo branches and leaves, and fell leaves one after another.


    Standing in the bamboo grove, Yue Yi''s mind moved. Inspired by the Dharma of the sharp gold Sutra, his whole palm suddenly turned into the color of bronze. He waved his palm on a bamboo. With the sound of "Shula", the bamboo was tilted 45 degrees and cut off cleanly.


    "How sharp! Is this the power of the book of sharp gold? "


    Yue Yi was shocked and began to play the book of the strong wind again. In a moment, his legs seemed to be haunted by a hurricane. Within a second, he made a rapid sprint and reached a hundred meters away with the speed of his feet.


    You know, this is the speed of sprint, not instant movement. Instant movement is fast, and there is no trace.


    But Leyi never thought that lingju amber could raise her moving speed to such a terrible level after practicing the book of the wind.


    "The book of the strong wind stresses being as light as a swallow, coming and going as ghosts, gathering power as moths and sending power as tigers."


    There are many fallen leaves in the bamboo forest. Yue Yi jumps up and suddenly steps on a falling bamboo leaf. Then he steps on another falling bamboo leaf with the help of his own strength. Step by step, he is on the top of the bamboo forest.


    "I''m as light as a swallow. I''m as light as a swallow."


    With a smile and a spread of arms, Leyi is like an eagle landing on the ground and gliding down, which is extremely smooth.


    When he was on the earth, he envied Xiao Wansheng''s method of controlling the wind. With his understanding of lingju amber, Xiao Wansheng can control the air flow and let the whole person rise against the wind and fly into the air.


    This is difficult for Leyi to achieve.


    But after practicing the book of the strong wind, Leyi has been able to do this easily.


    "Again, try the book of thick earth!"


    Yue Yi raises his fists. It''s clear that he hasn''t used his Petrochemical ability, but his fists have turned into blue rocks. Double boxing out, the two green bamboo in front of him was smashed on the spot.


    Immediately, his fists hit the ground again, rumbling like a small earthquake, spreading around him and shaking.


    "The book of ten thousand trees!"


    The book of ten thousand trees is not just the power of recovery. Ten thousand trees are trees in the jungle, which means a kind of vitality.


    Leyi picked up a few dead branches on the ground and suddenly threw them out. At the moment when they were thrown out by him, they were suddenly rejuvenated and tough, and the front end became extremely sharp.


    "Wow


    The withered branch pierced a green bamboo. Then with a low drink from Yue Yi, the withered branch took root and sprouted on the spot and grew stronger. With a click, the bamboo cracked.


    "Bang!" When the bamboo cracked, the withered branch changed back to its original appearance.


    "It''s powerful. If it''s a man who has been shot, and this withered branch takes root and sprouts directly in his body, won''t it be able to split the internal organs? It''s also a killing stunt, which is no less than other stunts. "


    This technique can be used as a weapon as long as you can have plants and other things. It is very practical.


    "In addition, there is the classic of clear water."


    There is a stream in the bamboo forest. Yue Yi rushes to the stream and immediately runs the book of blue water. He reaches out and grabs the stream.


    Suddenly a column of water flew over, and he caught it in the palm of his hand. Click, the water he caught in the palm of his hand immediately solidified into ice.


    "Shoot!"


    All the ice shot out and fell in the middle of the stream, but in an instant, within three meters of the stream, it actually became ice.


    "Good guy, from this point of view, none of the nine amber is really weak."


    Xuangui amber was originally the weakest among the nine amber, but after practicing the classic of blue water, who dares to say that xuangui amber is the weakest?


    After taking water and turning it into ice, it can be used as a concealed weapon. Once it is injected into the human body, with its cold nature, can it not freeze the human blood immediately? In this way, it can also be called a fierce move to kill!


    "And the book of fire!"


    Now that you have tried the first five, you should try the book of fire.


    As soon as this Scripture is translated, suddenly, a long whip appears in the palm of Leyi''s hand. It''s a long whip made of fire. The whip with his wave, the flame spread everywhere, as long as something contaminated, immediately burned up.


    The shape of the flame element can be varied, such as a whip, a fireball, or a sea of fire.


    In terms of these ways of application, Leyi found that there was not much difference between what he had learned in Yanjie. The only thing that was novel to him was that the book of fire could communicate three kinds of Linghuo!


    The so-called spirit fire is human fire, earth fire and sky fire. At present, this early version of the book of fire can only communicate with human fire. The so-called human fire is the fire produced by spiritual power in the human body. If you can learn the second chapter, then you can communicate with the earth fire, let the surging fire roar out of the earth heart, and the wind and cloud will change. After learning the second chapter, you can communicate with the sky fire better and sacrifice the sky fire!

 Chapter 793

    Yue Yi is quite satisfied with the power of the six scriptures, but after learning the six scriptures, it makes him yearn for the middle and later parts of the six scriptures.


    If these six scriptures can be perfected, the octagonal diamond shaped architecture formed by them will absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth more quickly.


    "Unconsciously, I have been here for a month. Time flies. By the way, Sima Yi, it''s time for you to cool down your skills. Now, I''ve changed my mind. I want to do another hexagram. "


    "Lord, what kind of divination are you going to be?" Asked Sima Yi.


    Last time, Le Yi''s decision was to let Sima Yi calculate who was close to him and who was close to him, he would go to save who first. Because both parents and the women around them are very important. It''s too difficult for him to tell who is the most important and who is the first. The final decision was to save whoever was close, but this time he changed his mind.


    "My divination is whether the mysterious woman I heard from the hunter has something to do with me." Yue Yi said.


    He has a strong intuition that the mysterious woman is really related to himself. Unfortunately, I can''t see her now and I can''t confirm.


    Therefore, we can only let Sima Yi confirm it by performing divination!


    "Well, as you wish, Lord." Sima Yi in Dantian suddenly took out a tortoise shell, and there were nine copper coins in it. When the copper coins came to the ground, he looked at the hexagram and showed a smile: "Lord, you guessed right, this woman is really related to you."


    "And who is she?" Leyi''s heart beat with excitement and asked immediately.


    "It''s hard to know what''s going on in heaven. Congenital divination can only perform one divination at a time, and it''s in Xiaoqian world, not earth world. It''s not easy for me to do that. I can only count that this woman is really related to you, or your mother, or one of your women. " Sima Yi returned.


    After listening to it, Leyi''s excited mood is like being poured a basin of cold water immediately. But soon, he picked himself up.


    "That''s enough. Now that I''ve confirmed that this woman has something to do with me, I''ll see her anyway and take her away."


    Determined to be sure, Leyi left the bamboo forest without any cover.


    He has been closed for three times, eight days each time, that is, 24 days. The scriptures of the six stone tablets in the imperial academy have been learned. It is estimated that he will not hide in the bamboo forest to practice in the future, so he does not have to hide his whereabouts.


    Leaving the bamboo grove, he went straight to the square. In the past eight days, the boy named Naji should have helped him get his share of the rations.


    "Hey, are you the boy named Leyi?"


    Before Leyi got close to the square, suddenly a young man in white stopped him.


    This young man in white, with a green spirit line on his forehead, is obviously an expert in the four realms of spirit.


    His sudden arrival, and a mouth to call out the name of Leyi, which makes Leyi feel a little confused. But seeing the young man''s displeasure, Leyi realized that this man might be a bit of a bad guy.


    "Who are you?"


    "You are very presumptuous. You hurt six or seven people in my Tang family, and in front of so many people, I just want to ask you, who gave you the courage?" The young man in white angrily opened his mouth, and his momentum suddenly burst out, which made him look much taller in an instant.


    "Hehe, you are also a member of the Tang family? Are you here to stand up for them? But I have a competition with them, and they come to me because they are not good at learning. Is that my fault? Since you don''t have this measure, what the hell do you have to compare with me? " Leyi is not polite. It''s obvious that the other party is not good at it. Naturally, he doesn''t have to treat the other party with a good face.


    The young man in white turned a little black: "how can we compete? Very good. Since you are so confident in your own strength, how about competing with me? "


    "To compete with you?"


    "What? Are you afraid? " The young man in white, in fact, at the first sight of Leyi, wants to attack him. However, here is in Xuanyuan Lingyuan after all. Infighting is not allowed in the hospital rules. Therefore, he must find a reasonable excuse to do it.


    "Joke, am I afraid of you? However, there is no one here to watch. If I beat you to cry later and you turn around and say that I bullied you, wouldn''t I be wronged to death? Let''s go to the square. There are so many people there. In the presence of everyone, let''s have another fight, OK? Dare you? " Yue Yi doesn''t have the opposite party''s cultivation of Chongling four realms, so he is afraid. On the contrary, he also wants to try. How strong can the cultivation of Chongling four realms burst out?


    He has practiced for a long time, and he has practiced all the six scriptures well, but he has not seen any improvement in his realm, which is very difficult for him to understand.


    However, although the realm has not been improved, he can obviously feel that he is more than a little bit better than before.


    Therefore, he also wanted to find a master to try his skills.


    "Ha ha, square competition, this is what you said, so please The young man in white stepped aside and reached out for help. He was watching Leyi.


    It''s just his intention to fight in a crowded place. I can''t imagine that the boy himself wants to die. Later, in the witness of the crowd, if he kills and maims Leyi by mistake, the ninth branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan will not do anything to him in the face of the Tang family.


    "Let''s go. Don''t just talk. You can''t run if you''ve agreed to compete." Young people in white are always on guard against Yue Yi''s sneaking away.


    With a light smile, Leyi walked away from him and headed for the square.


    As he approached the square, he saw a familiar man, Naji.


    Naji is black and blue, a see him to come, also immediately welcomed to come over.


    "Naji, who bullied you again?" Yue Yi frowned and asked.


    Naji opens his mouth. He wants to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it. Looking at the young man in white who comes after Leyi, he doesn''t speak after all.


    But although Naji didn''t speak, Leyi saw something in his frightened eyes.


    These people should be looking for Leyi, but they can''t find it. Then they go to Naji and ask him. But Naji didn''t know, so he naturally asked for a beating. Because this is in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, they are still somewhat restrained. If they were outside, Naji would have been killed long ago.


    "Do I have any rations these days?" Leyi changed the topic.


    "Yes, there are. There are none." Naji nodded and immediately took out Leyi''s ration from the storage brocade bag. Although tianmenyuan doesn''t care about them, this little ration will never be deducted.


    "Well, thank you very much." Leyi took up eight days'' rations and swallowed them all at once.


    It wasn''t long after these rice balls were eaten, his physical strength was improved and his mental strength began to be full.


    The young man in white was a little impatient and said, "is that enough now? It''s time to start, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, no problem." Leyi finished eating, wiped the corner of his mouth, and then walked straight up the broad stone platform.


    With a cold smile, the young man in white turned out with a cool somersault, which also followed him up. Immediately, he said in a loud voice: "colleagues, this time, I want you to be a witness, that is, I will have a competition with this friend of Tianmen courtyard. This competition, regardless of disability, is not strange."


    This remark made everyone around the square sigh.


    Disability? You''re not weird?


    Isn''t it obvious to bully people?


    Can a master of Chongling four realms compete with a man of Chongling one realms cultivation?


    There is a difference of three levels between the two sides. It''s too bullying. Regardless of the disability, it''s obviously to find an excuse to abolish this guy named Leyi!


    "Leyi..." Naji opened his mouth and looked worried.


    Yue Yi on the stone platform suddenly said, "isn''t that competition? How can we forget about disability? Is that too serious? "


    "What? Scared? It''s hard to talk about the exchange of views. One side often accidentally injures the other side. I just said yes first. After all, the rules of Lingyuan are very strict. If you don''t dare to accept it, it''s OK. Now you will kneel down in front of everyone and apologize for your impolite behavior to the Tang family last time! " The young man in white pointed to the ground.


    In the meantime, two more young men in white came. They were with the young man in white on the stage. These days, they are searching for the whereabouts of Leyi, but they haven''t found it.


    Just now, they received a message that they had found the boy named "Leyi", and they were going to the square to have an open competition.


    The two of them arrived here and looked at the scene with a sneer. It seems that the boy named Leyi is still a little self-conscious. He seems a little afraid and doesn''t want to accept the challenge.


    However, as soon as they came over, they stood around the stone platform. In this competition, Leyi had to take it if he didn''t take it.


    Naji thinks about it for a moment, and suddenly he''s about to run away. He wants to help Leyi, so he decides to call someone now. Although they are the lowest level students, they are also members of Tianmen college.


    Now Huangmen people want to bully Tianmen people. He thinks that if he goes to Tianmen people for help, maybe he has a chance.


    "Well, where do you want to go? The contest will begin soon. Don''t you have a look? "


    But when Naji just turned around and ran out less than ten steps, a young man in white appeared in front of him. The young man in white suddenly put his hand on Naji''s shoulder, pushed him forcibly, pushed him back to the position he just stood, and said with a smile, "if you want to see the play, you should have a good look. It will be a very good play."

 Chapter 794

    A lot of people on the scene were in silence for Leyi.


    It''s a pity that there are only two people in Tianmen Academy at present. One is only in Chongling realm, and the other is an ordinary person. Now that he is bullied, he will be bullied.


    Naji''s call for help was also blocked. A young man in white pressed his shoulder and forced him to watch the play.


    "Do you really want to compete?" On the stone platform, Yue Yi asked again.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Tang Jinchao, a young man in white, sneered and asked.


    "That''s the end, isn''t it?"


    "Just click? How is this possible? Maybe you have deep skill and skill, and can stop at the critical moment. But my accomplishments are too shallow and my skill is too low, but I can''t stop at the critical moment. In that case, please be lenient later. " Tang Jinchao said with a smile.


    It is obvious that a person in Chongling four realms is laughing at Yue Yi when he shouts leniency to a person in Chongling one realms.


    Leyi also knows that the boy wants to fight with himself no matter what, and the purpose is not simple. If he is not strong enough, he may be beaten badly this time.


    As Tang Jinchao said before, disability is not impossible.


    "All right, fight. Come on."


    Since the other side won''t give in, Leyi has to go all out. He also wants to see how strong the Chongling Sijing people are!


    The two separated from the stone platform, each side.


    Yue Yi is engrossed in the game. For the first time, he plays Chongling Sijing. Without knowing the depth of the opponent, he uses the concentration and seriousness to make two points.


    If later found that the strength of the other side is too strong, he doesn''t mind using amber to protect himself.


    "Well, listen to me. It''s a contest, regardless of disability. If there is any consequence, it will be our own responsibility. "


    Tang Jinchao left the last sentence and suddenly reached out his hand. His hand turned into a bluish black shape.


    "Black iron?"


    Yue Yi recognized that it was Tiehua, and what he practiced should be the book of sharp gold. This sharp gold Sutra is divided into sharp sections. At first, it should be bronze, then black iron, white silver and gold.


    Of course, this is not divided by bronze and silver. To be exact, if we take bronze, silver, black iron and gold to calculate the hardness, then naturally black iron is the strongest.


    Here is just the color close, so it is a change of texture and color, similar to black iron and silver.


    Therefore, in terms of hardness, bronze is the weakest, followed by black iron, silver is the second, and gold is the strongest.


    Yue Yi has become a primary master of the book of sharp gold. Therefore, when he tries in the bamboo forest, he can turn his arms into ancient copper metal, which is very sharp.


    But if the bronze level against the black iron level, it is naturally much weaker.


    It is estimated that this person should have practiced the middle part mental method or contacted the middle part mental method of the sharp gold Sutra before he can evolve the strength to this point.


    The five elements of the road, gold for sharp; It has the strongest penetration and the strongest force attack. In addition to attack, it also has a very strong defense ability, second only to the five elements of the earth.


    Tang Jinchao rushes over quickly, and his erect palm is like an iron knife. He comes straight to Leyi''s chest!


    In the eyes of the people under the stone platform, Tang Jinchao''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he starts quickly, while the opposite Le Yi stands still. Is he scared by the other party''s momentum?


    It''s no wonder that the other side can show the metal power of black iron level. How can Leyi, who is just in the state of Chong Ling, resist? You can''t resist it no matter how hard you resist it.


    "Leyi..." Naji suddenly closed his eyes. He was timid and didn''t dare to look any more.


    The other onlookers also sighed, imagining the tragedy of Leyi.


    "Why? Although this man''s "the book of sharp gold" is better than mine, the speed is much slower than mine. This is all his strength? "


    Yue Yi, who had been fighting the enemy with 12 points of concentration, suddenly saw that Tang Jinchao''s speed was just like that, and he immediately got confused.


    However, he was not careless. Maybe it''s also a trap that others deliberately show to lead him to take the bait.


    But Leyi has always been a courageous person. As long as he sees opportunities, why not?


    All of a sudden, his hands gathered the strength of eight oxen and two tigers, or he would not fight, but he would try his best to fight.


    When Tang Jinchao rushed over and approached him for less than half a meter, Leyi suddenly flashed. His agility was very high, which suddenly made everyone surprised.


    He moved his right foot to the right, shrunk his left foot, and then smashed with a powerful fist.


    "Boom!"


    The blow hit Tang Jinchao''s abdomen. Under the powerful blow of Ba Niu Er Hu, Tang Jinchao spurted blood on the spot, and his whole body fell from the stone platform.


    "What? Is this the power of Chongling four realms? But that''s it Leyi looked at the end of Tang Jinchao and immediately relaxed.


    I thought the other side was very strong. I deliberately showed my weakness and waited for him to catch me. Who knows, the other side is not really strong. It''s not much better than Chongling!


    As Tang Jinchao was beaten down from the stone platform, he vomited blood on the spot, which surprised the people under the stage.


    "How... How possible?"


    "Tang Jinchao... Unexpectedly..."


    "This... This... This is not a daze, is it?"


    All kinds of words of surprise filled Naji''s ears. Naji was very scared. Is Leyi dead? Was it a terrible death? That''s why people around here scream like this?


    God, when Naji comes to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Leyi is the first person to know. They were sent to the Hanlin Pavilion together. Although they had little contact with each other, they were all from Tianmen courtyard and had a companion.


    If Yue Yi dies, he will be the only one in the Hanlin pavilion from now on. There will be more bullies in the future.


    "If I had known that, i... i... why should I join this Xuanyuan Lingyuan again?" Naji had a strong regret in his heart, and then remembered that his father was going to die. Tears of sadness came out.


    When he opened his eyes, he wanted to see Leyi for the last time, but after looking at the stone platform, his eyes were bigger than ox''s eyes!


    "What... What?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Naji only saw Leyi standing on the stone platform intact, while Tang Jinchao... Tang Jinchao appeared under the stone platform, more than 20 meters away, just climbing up from the ground, with blood stains on the corner of his mouth.


    This is... This is... Did Leyi knock him down?


    "Come on... Leyi... Leyi is just rushing to the spiritual realm!" Naji''s heart is full of 100000 no, but this amazing scene is really placed in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Le Yi on the stone platform waved to three young men in white, including Tang Jinchao: "I thought the cultivation of Chongling four realms would be very strong. I didn''t expect to let me down. Come on, since you want to compete with each other, let''s go together. Don''t say that I bully you in Chongling four. "


    This... This... This... The people under the stage are stunned. Chongling Yijing bullies Chongling Sijing. How dare Leyi say that!


    However, just now, you clearly saw that Tang Jinchao, who was in charge of Lingsi, was spitting blood with one punch from Leyi. This is a fact.


    Perhaps, Leyi, who is in charge of spirit, can really choose three! And it''s a single choice of three Chongling four realms.


    "Jinchao, what''s the matter?" The other two young men in white were also quite shocked. At this time, they didn''t speak on the surface, but they whispered in the dark and asked about the injured Tang Jinchao.


    The other two young men in white, Tang Jinhao on the left, and Tang Jinyong on the right, who press Naji''s shoulder and forbid Naji to leave.


    The two of them were just about to watch a good play, but in the first round, Tang Jinchao was beaten down from the stone platform and spat blood.


    This is not normal!


    Tang Jinchao himself was also quite shocked. He covered his abdomen and felt that his internal organs were not only tumbling, but also painful. Just now, Leyi''s punch was like a carriage rushing at him. It''s not... It should be the power of two carriages!


    It''s so powerful!


    Tang Jinchao wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and remembered what Tang Rong and others said when he was beaten like a dead dog by Yue Yi a few days ago. At that time, they said that Yue Yi had a lot of brute force, very powerful brute force!


    Now, it''s true! And the brute force is terrifying.


    "This boy has a very strong brute force. Tang Rong and they are right. Although this boy is just fighting for the spirit, his brute force is very domineering." Tang Jinchao secretly responded.


    "Brute force? Hum, I really can''t see it. On the surface, I''m thin and weak. I can even have the brute force to blow you off the stone platform! "


    Tang Jinyong suddenly pushed away Naji and whispered: "what about brute force? What is brute force? It''s just like a human beast. Didn''t the boy just say that? If you want to choose three, let''s let him get what he wants! "


    "Good!" Tang Jinchao didn''t agree. He told himself that he was careless just now. He didn''t expect that he really had so much brute force. However, now we know that we will never suffer the same loss again.


    The three discussed this, then they brushed and jumped on the stone platform at the same time.


    Tang Jinhao moved his hands and feet for a while and said: "what I said just now is not farting, right? It''s a choice. You said it yourself. It''s still a duel, regardless of disability! "


    "No problem, just come." Leyi looks a lot more relaxed. No one can see that he has any sense of tension.


    Naji''s eyes widened. At this moment, he didn''t want to ask for help. How Tang Jinchao was beaten down from the stone platform before, he closed his eyes, so he didn''t see it. Now, he wants to have a good look.


    The rest of the audience are also silent at this time. Leyi''s unexpected performance makes them have strong expectations again.


    "Come on, you three, don''t mention it. But after this time, I hope you don''t come to me again. Because I don''t have so much time to spend with you! " Leyi said faintly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Speak wild!"


    "To be rude!"


    Tang Jinchao, Tang Jinhao and Tang Jinyong were furious. Tang Jinchao was furious, and his whole body was black and iron. And Tang Jinhao and Tang Jinyong turned black and iron.


    How dare their three brothers cultivate the five elements of gold!

 Chapter 795

    "It''s too bold to choose three from one!"


    "Just now, he was able to beat Tang Jinchao down the stone platform with brute force. You know, the masters of Chongling four realms can''t be defeated with brute force alone!"


    "It''s only when Leyi takes advantage that he becomes arrogant. If you are maimed by these three people, you deserve it. "


    "Yes, Chongling one should choose three Chongling four. It deserves to be defeated."


    The crowd under the stone platform, holding a variety of voices.


    Some people are not optimistic about Leyi, and others are optimistic about Leyi. They think he has courage and is a man.


    In the crowd''s wait-and-see, the three brothers of the Tang family have killed Leyi together.


    With both fists sinking, Leyi suddenly shrinks and jumps to the ground. One of his legs sweeps open to draw 360 degrees.


    This time, the three brothers of the Tang family have really gained their wisdom by taking a cut. They will not have any carelessness in dealing with Leyi. They know that Leyi has a lot of brute force, so they can win skillfully against Leyi.


    And this "cleverness" must be based on prudence.


    As a result, Leyi swept the hall leg and did not trip anyone. The three Tang brothers jumped up to avoid this leg. In a moment, they shot at the same time, and their black iron palms stabbed at Leyi.


    The palm is extremely sharp. If you hit it, you can definitely pierce it on the spot.


    Yue Yi had tried it in the bamboo forest. At that time, his bronze palm could easily cut off the green bamboo, which showed its sharpness. This black iron palm is undoubtedly stronger.


    Leyi is surrounded by three people. If you don''t use any amber power, you can''t resist this situation. After all, these three people are not ordinary people, so, Leyi suddenly towards one person, the power of lingju amber in Dantian suddenly starts.


    Launch on the spot!


    At first sight, he saw that Leyi burst up, and the speed of the sudden rise was very fast, as if a shell had broken away from the muzzle and flew away cheerfully.


    Straight, hit one of the three people, forced him to fly. And in the middle of the air, Leyi suddenly put his hands together to form a pair of fists and bombard the man on the chest.


    "Poof."


    It was Tang Jinyong who was hit by the fierce attack of Leyi''s Dragon going out to sea. With this blow, more than a dozen ribs on his chest were broken, and blood was gushing out of his throat. He could not stop flying more than 50 meters and fell to the ground.


    This one falls, unexpectedly also can''t get up again!


    But Leyi fell in the air, raised his fists and rushed to the other two without any hesitation.


    It was learned from Xiao Wansheng to attack with two fists. Xiao Wansheng has carefully studied, for example, the power of three oxen. If one hand is the power of three oxen, will two hands together produce the power of six oxen?


    After trying, he found that this power can indeed be superimposed, but because it is the power supplied by amber, after superimposing, it is not three plus three equals six. It can only be improved by a small margin. That is to say, if you have the power of three oxen, then you can reach the power of four oxen with your hands together.


    This is the limit!


    Therefore, just now, Yue Yi''s blow to Tang Jinyong had the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Nine cows and two tigers, this is the peak of strength.


    Under the peak punch, although Tang Jinyong, who has four realms of Chongling cultivation, can''t bear it. Under this punch, he is seriously injured and falls to the ground and can''t get up any more.


    "Regardless of disability, this is what you said. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you to say that for a long time."


    Yue Yi kills Tang Jinyong. Suddenly, he is as flexible as a wild cat in the mountain forest. Suddenly, he comes up and entangles Tang Jinchao.


    Tang Jinchao''s whole body turns into black iron color and is indestructible. In the face of Leyi, he punches straight out.


    Leyi moves very fast. At the moment when he punches, his head leans to the side and he dodges with Tang Jinchao''s style. Then a hand, will Tang Jinchao''s wrist grasp, and then, a right hand punch, hard to blow to Tang Jinchao''s armpit joint.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy dull sound, even if Tang Jinchao''s skin turns black and iron, it''s just a hard surface. The powerful force of Leyi shakes him away and dislocates his joints on the spot.


    "Is it great to be black and iron? Is Chongling four realms great? I have nothing else, but brute force. I can still abuse you. "


    As Yue Yi said, he rotated his body, then grabbed Tang Jinchao''s hand and took Tang Jinchao as a sandbag, hitting him left and right.


    Click! Click!


    The floor of the stone platform was smashed and cracked. Tang Jinchao''s body was strongly impacted, and he also spat blood again. Being smashed by Leyi as a sandbag, under the control of this brute force, he feels like a kite pulled by a string, unable to break free from the hand of the string puller.


    "Let him go!" Tang Jinhao roars, and suddenly comes from behind Leyi.


    Yue Yi has noticed him for a long time, and immediately grabs Tang Jinchao and smashes him with Tang Jinchao as a weapon.


    "Come on, see if it''s you or he."


    Tang Jinhao''s hands block Leyi''s smash, metal to metal collision, jingle.


    Yue Yi, on the other hand, opened the door and closed the door. He regarded Tang Jinchao as a big sword and left and right, forcing him to step back.


    Tang Jinhao wants to kill Leyi, but Leyi uses Tang Jinchao as a weapon. If he is cruel, he is afraid to hurt Tang Jinchao. But if he doesn''t fight hard, he will be forced by Leyi to have no power to fight back.


    Just hesitating, suddenly Leyi throws Tang Jinchao at him.


    "Here you are!"


    He threw the person in the past. When Tang Jinhao saw that Tang Jinchao was thrown over, he naturally reached out to pick him up.


    This is what Leyi and others are doing. When Tang Jinhao just catches Tang Jinchao, Leyi rushes up with a quick step. With the posture of Luohan striking the bell, he makes a horizontal collision and hits them with two fists.


    Boom!!


    Both Tang Jinhao and Tang Jinchao were beaten away and rolled down from the stone platform.


    Leyi clapped his hands. After this fight, he roughly understood what level Chong Lingjing was. He felt that he had ten amber on him. I''m afraid that even if he met the legendary Lingtai master, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Well, we are all witnesses. It''s not my fault to say that what''s good is competition, regardless of disability. They said the words, they made the rules, and now they are the ones who suffer. It''s none of my business


    With that, Leyi jumped down from the stone platform and walked away without calling Naji. If you call Naji at this time, it will only affect him.


    Yue Yi is not afraid of the Tang family, but Naji is. So it''s good for him to try not to get close to him.


    "You stop!" Tang Jinhao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Among the three, he was the least injured. Now he stood up and angrily called out to Leyi.


    "What? You want to fight? Your level is not enough. If you continue to fight, I''m afraid everyone will say that I''m bullying you in Chongling. It''s very boring. " Le Yi said sarcastically.


    "You..." Tang Jinhao was furious and stepped out. He really wanted to fight with Leyi again. But the vision turns, see nearby Tang Jinchao and Tang Jinyong two people, he stopped again.


    This Leyi is absolutely a freak, full of brute force. It''s really terrible. Moreover, the speed is also very fierce. Fast speed, and terrible brute force.


    Although Leyi has only the cultivation of Chongling realm, his explosive fighting power makes Tang Jinhao feel that it is almost comparable to Chongling realm.


    Such a freak is the only one in their life.


    "You wait for me." Tang Jinhao pondered for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    "No, you''ve come to me for the second time. You''ve come to me for the second time. You''ve been abused for the second time. Why? I advise you not to come again. If you come again, it''s just another abuse. Why Leyi shrugged his shoulders, a painstaking look.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Wait for me." But Tang Jinhao was so angry that his lungs would explode. The three brothers were dressed in white robes, which was the sign of the inner door. Today, they came here to show off their power for the family, but they were abused by a man in the Hanlin Pavilion. Such a gap not only hit his body, but also his heart.


    "I never mind being arrogant. The key is that you are really weak." Leyi said it realistically.


    "You..." Tang Jin was so arrogant that he couldn''t speak any more. He gritted his teeth and made a gurgling sound in his mouth.


    Tang Jinyong covered his chest and was also extremely angry. He wanted to speak several times, but because his ribs were broken, he might have stabbed the viscera. In addition, he was so angry that his mouth would bleed from time to time. The footstep also began to float, a little unsteady.


    Tang Jinchao is no better. His right hand is almost comminuted fracture. His body is smashed by Leyi as a sandbag. There are no less than ten places where his bones and tendons are broken. He was the most seriously injured, and now he was lying on the ground, almost dying.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jinhao sees that Tang Jinchao''s situation is not so good. Knowing that he can''t stay here any longer, he quickly picks him up and leaves here with Tang Jinyong.


    For a moment, the sound of sobbing here went up and down one after another.


    There were all kinds of surprises and schadenfreudes. When the three Tang brothers were here, the onlookers might not dare to say anything, but since the three of them left, the voice of ridicule became louder and louder.


    Last time, Leyi won by jumping seven; This time, three inner disciples of Chong Ling''s four realms cultivation won.


    This is amazing!


    Among the onlookers, Naji was the most shocked.


    He has been staring at Leyi''s back, both familiar and unfamiliar. It seems that Leyi has a new world outlook.


    "So... So brute force can be so powerful? How can you be so strong when you have trained all your brute force? " Naji swallows his saliva and looks at himself as thin as ribs. He thinks that maybe he can learn from Leyi and make himself stronger. In this way, he won''t be bullied easily in the future!


    Isn''t Leyi eating eight portions at a meal? Maybe it''s the brute force raised by this!


    "From tomorrow on, I''ll take two at a meal!" Nagy decided in secret.

 Chapter 796

    Huangmenyuan!


    As soon as the three Tang brothers went back, they immediately went to the rescue center. Any department, such as this kind of organization, is still very perfect.


    When Tang Jinhao brings the injured Tang Jinchao and Tang Jinyong, one of their senior brothers in Huangmen courtyard receives them.


    Seeing this, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you so hurt? I haven''t seen you go out to perform any tasks these days. Where did the injury come from? "


    Tang Jinhao is a little hard to say, "he was hurt."


    "Wounded? Hum, who has the courage in Xuanyuan Lingyuan? How many people did they hurt in Huangmen hospital? "


    "The other... The other... One!" Tang Jinhao lowered his head and almost wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    This elder martial brother who is in charge of the ambulance center is the seventh elder martial brother of Huangmen hospital. He is an expert specializing in five elements. In Huangmen courtyard, the prestige is very high and the strength is also very high.


    In front of him, Tang Jinhao did not dare to hide anything.


    "The other side alone, hit you three? And beat you three like this? So, the other side should be a master, which department? " The seventh elder martial brother was tall and asked faintly.


    The disciples of Huangmen academy always attach great importance to the honor of their own department.


    Today, someone beat up the inner disciples of Huangmen courtyard, and even beat them like this. This is clearly not to give Huangmen courtyard face. The seventh elder martial brother asked this question, which obviously meant that he would not give up.


    In fact, there are often conflicts in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Although the court rules stipulate that no infighting is allowed, this rule is not comprehensive. Those who want to do it will find all kinds of excuses to evade this rule.


    For example, the so-called "Duel" of the three Tang brothers today, once the excuse of duel is thrown out, it is enough to evade the rule of infighting.


    Exchanges are common in every department. It''s normal for teachers to exchange views with each other. And it''s normal to have a bump in the competition.


    So it''s not surprising that there are conflicts. It''s also very common whether it''s hurt or not.


    What every department cares about is winning or losing. If you win, it''s easy to say, but if you lose, it means that you have lost the face of your department. Naturally, you have to find it again.


    "Come on, which department?"


    "Tian... Tian Men yuan."


    "Oh? Tianmen courtyard, hehe, can only be Tianmen courtyard. Xuanmen courtyard and dimen courtyard have always had a good relationship with our Huangmen courtyard, but the one with a bad relationship is Tianmen courtyard. Those who are able to hurt you three together should be above Chongling Bajing. Who is it Asked the seventh elder martial brother of Huangmen courtyard.


    "He... He... He is not an inner disciple of Tianmen academy, he... He is only an outer disciple of Hanlin Pavilion." Tang Jinhao''s words are almost unspeakable.


    Outside the court, Hanlin Pavilion. These two words together mean shame, and they were hurt by the people in the outer courtyard and Hanlin Pavilion, which is even more humiliating.


    Everyone knows that the Hanlin Pavilion in Xuanyuan Lingyuan is a place for a group of rich people to play. This place, as long as you pay, you can come in and be a disciple of the outer court. There is also a chance to practice here, but no one teaches you. You have to learn by yourself. But in the past 100 years, it is rare that we can realize something by ourselves.


    And the four departments of Xuanyuan Lingyuan will not throw potential and talented students to Hanlin Pavilion. Only those who have no potential and talent will be thrown into the Hanlin Pavilion and raised as goats.


    How could the three Tang brothers be beaten like this?


    The seventh elder martial brother suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the guilty and embarrassed Tang Jinhao. Then he asked, "the place of Hanlin pavilion has always been a waste concentration camp. I''d like to know which master of Tianmen academy made a mistake and was assigned to Hanlin pavilion?"


    "No... it''s not... It''s not a master, it''s... It''s a new man."


    "New people? Who is that man, and what realm? "


    "That man... Is called Leyi, is... The cultivation of Chongling Yijing."


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "No..."


    "Ha ha ha... Tang Jinhao, the more you live, the more you go back? Three Chong Ling four border, unexpectedly by a Hanlin Pavilion Chong Ling one border waste, hit like this? Such a result, you still have the face to come back? Dare you come to me for treatment? " The seventh elder martial brother gave a sneer, then brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    "Elder martial brother seven, you can cure Jin Chao first. He is seriously injured. Although he is in a low level, his brute force is amazing. We are all... Careless. "


    "Go away, you three are really shameful. You were hurt by a man who rushed to Lingyi. I have no face to treat you. Go back to your Tang family and let them treat themselves. " Elder martial brother seven said that he would leave soon. He was very angry.


    If it is said that the one who hurt the three Tang brothers is a master of Tianmen court, then it''s OK to say that. They can find someone to get their face back.


    But Tang Jinhao said that the other party is actually a new person, and a new person in Chongling Yijing.


    In this case, this face is really lost, and it''s not convenient to find it. Because the other party is a new comer in chonglingyijing. You are all disciples of the inner gate. Is it not enough to lose face once? You want someone to deal with him a second time?


    If you say that, even if you win in the end, it will do more harm than good. At that time, everyone would say that Huangmen court bullies a new person who is in the spirit.


    "Seven elder martial brothers..." Tang Jinhao called several times, but seven elder martial brothers ignored him. Helpless, he can only take people back to the Tang family.


    At the same time, what happened in Hanlin Pavilion spread all over Xuanyuan Lingyuan in less than two hours.


    Almost everyone knows that one of the outer disciples of Tianmen courtyard, who chose three inner disciples of Huangmen courtyard in the realm of Chongling, won, and it was an overwhelming victory.


    As soon as this word spread, at the beginning, most people didn''t believe it. Many people go to the Hanlin Pavilion for verification, but they go to the Hanlin Academy. When they ask, almost everyone here knows that this is true. They have seen it with their own eyes.


    It''s really a disciple of Tianmen Academy who defeated three disciples of Huangmen academy, and this is actually the Second World War. In the first battle, it was the disciple of Tianmen Academy who fought with the seven disciples of Huangmen academy, and he also abused the seven disciples of Huangmen academy overwhelmingly.


    Then, there was the result that the later three masters of Chongling four realms came to fight with him again.


    When the doubters got the hard evidence, there were all kinds of sighs.


    All of us know about it.


    On that day, when the Lord of Tianmen courtyard knew about this, he was teaching a group of core disciples. Hearing about this, he asked, "how can there be such disciples in the outer courtyard of Tianmen courtyard? Can you crush the three disciples of Chongling four realms in Huangmen courtyard with the cultivation of Chongling one realms? Who is this man? "


    Tianmen court is the ninth branch of Xuanyuan spirit court, which has the least number of people, but even the least number has four or five hundred people.


    As the Lord of Tianmen courtyard, he may not be familiar with every disciple.


    Therefore, after hearing this interesting story, the Lord of Tianmen court asked the core disciples.


    "This..."


    There are more than 500 disciples in tianmenyuan, but there are only 20 of them.


    "It seems that no disciple of Tianmen academy has ever been in Hanlin Pavilion. When did a new disciple come? Or did a disciple make a mistake and be demoted? Lao Jiu, you are always in charge of these things. Should you be clear? " Among the disciples, Shen Zhenyun, who looks the oldest and is the eldest elder martial brother of Tianmen courtyard, asks Tang Dongliang, who ranks ninth.


    But Tang Dongliang frowned, looked at the Lord and hesitated.


    "Lao Jiu? What''s the matter? " When the second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan saw that Tang Dongliang did not speak, he also asked.


    Tang Dongliang pondered for a moment and said, "it''s true that no one in Tianmen academy has ever been in Hanlin academy, and no one has been demoted for making mistakes. It''s just... It''s just... There have been two new people recently. "


    "New? So that means it''s true? What''s the origin of those two new people? "


    "Huizun Lord, one of them is the successor of the merchant in Mengqi city. He is a real ordinary person who pays for the quota. No qualifications. "


    "What about the other one? Did he do it? I heard it''s called Leyi? "


    "That person... That person... Is actually the one who asked his disciples to come to the examination office to ask Tang Jiaoxi a few days ago." Tang Dongliang replied.


    He was also shocked by what happened today. Leyi chooses three by himself? And it''s three people who rush to the four realms! How did Leyi do it? He couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh? Is that the person who caused the vision of rising dragon? At that time, didn''t I ask you to bring him to me? Why did you finally say he had left? " The Lord asked mildly. He always speaks calmly, so he never sees any expression on his face, either happy or sad or angry. He is such a calm face.


    Tang Dongliang suddenly knelt down and said, "it''s the disciple''s fault. It''s the disciple who deceived the Lord. Just because the boy''s potential is very unstable, he did cause the vision of rising dragon. But when he touched the stone for the second time, he couldn''t create the vision of rising dragon again. And then he lit the tianmenzhu, which happened to happen. Such an unstable potential has appeared in history. This kind of person has never made any achievements, so... So the disciple made his own decision and did not bring him to see you. "


    "So you sent him to Hanlin pavilion?"


    "Yes


    "Unstable potential? It is true that there has been more than one such case in history, and this kind of person has not achieved much. However, this man could hurt three disciples of the four realms of Chongling in Huangmen courtyard with his accomplishments of Chongling. This shows that he is very outstanding. Xiao Jiu, since you sent him to Hanlin Pavilion, you will take him back. I want to see him. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "Yes, sir Tang Dongliang answered, immediately, driving his car gourd, he flew away.

 Chapter 797

    This time, Leyi is really wandering in the area of Hanlin Pavilion.


    Hanlin Pavilion is also very big, at least as big as a town. There are mountains and rivers outside, and the scenery is pleasant.


    After walking around the Hanlin Pavilion, Leyi also learned about the terrain.


    Naturally, he couldn''t stay in such a small place forever. He heard that the inner door of Xuanyuan Lingyuan was behind the Hanlin Pavilion.


    After many inquiries, he found out that the man who had gone to wanhuoling and saved a mysterious girl was the top of Xuanmen courtyard. It seems that he is the Third Elder martial brother of Xuanmen Academy. He has a high position and strong personal strength.


    But all along, Leyi didn''t know the girl''s name or what she looked like. Because people here only hear about the details, they don''t know.


    So, Yue Yi pondered whether he would go to the inner gate and the Xuanmen courtyard to see the situation at night?


    This idea can''t be restrained from the beginning of one''s life.


    Leyi is also fearless. Today, he is the master of chonglingjing. Let him know that chonglingjing is not so good. It is estimated that the Lingtai realm above this is not much stronger. Therefore, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    Anyway, there are ten amber in the body, even if they are chased, who can stop the instant movement?


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go around in the evening."


    Before that, Leyi went back to the square of Hanlin Pavilion and went to the last four stone tablets to have a look.


    The four classics of Hengdao, Mingjian, Guiyuan and Zhenlei seem to have nothing to do with him.


    Many times, there is no response.


    "Well, it''s impossible for me to have everything in my life. In that case, it''s impossible. I''ll sneak into the inner courtyard tonight to see if I can learn the six scriptures I''ve learned. If I can, my strength will be greatly enhanced. "


    Yue Yi thinks that as long as he finds the middle passage, he only needs to have a look to remember it completely. Just remember, then he can practice perfectly.


    Just imagine, in the sky, suddenly a familiar gourd flies in the wind. Get to this side of the square and drop gently.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Dongliang, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    It is the boring Tang Dongliang that Leyi recognizes.


    When Tang Dongliang''s gourd fell to the ground, his whole body also jumped down. However, when he jumped off the gourd, he suddenly rushed to Leyi and punched him in the heart.


    Yue Yi reacted very quickly. As soon as he turned around and crossed his arm, he blocked Tang Dongliang''s wrist. He said with a smile, "as soon as we meet, we''ll do it. It seems that the younger martial brother didn''t bother you, did he?"


    Tang Dongliang took back his hand and said faintly, "I didn''t see it. You''re hidden."


    "I''m flattered. I''m just living in the mountains all the year round. I''m more responsive and energetic than most people." Yue Yi said.


    "You''re the one who''s spreading all over the place, aren''t you? Hurt three people in Huangmen courtyard who are in the four realms of Chongling? How did you do that? " Tang Dongliang asked. He wanted to know why Leyi was.


    But Yue Yi said, "as I said just now, my reaction is faster than that of ordinary people, and my strength is stronger than that of ordinary people. There''s nothing else


    "But they are not ordinary people. The three brothers of Tang family are all masters of Chongling four realms. Their cultivation is not shallow." Tang Dongliang''s eyes are very serious.


    "Then I don''t know. In fact, I feel that they are really weak. They are basically the same as those who fought with me in the last seven Chongling scenes." Yue Yi said.


    Tang Dongliang stares at Yue Yi. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Where is it? You can''t hide it, can you? "


    "Well, it''s better." Tang Dongliang said, jumped on the gourd, at the same time waved to Leyi, said: "come up."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Tianmenyuan!"


    "To tianmenyuan? What are you doing? "


    "I want to see you."


    "My lord... Wants to see me?"


    "Cut the crap and come up!"


    Leyi also jumps on the gourd, and Tang Dongliang drives the big gourd and flies away immediately.


    After a fragrance, they went back to Tianmen courtyard, the place where Leyi had only lived for one night.


    Tang Dongliang flies away, directly taking Leyi to a high wall, like a martial arts arena behind a high wall made of crystal glass.


    In this martial arts arena, there are 19 people sitting on the ground. At the top, sitting on a tiger chair, is a middle-aged man in a purple robe.


    The man in the purple robe has a crown on his head, a beautiful chin with beard and chest, a full heaven and shining eyes.


    Under him, some of the disciples sitting on the ground gathered flowers on their heads, either one, two or even three.


    The flower, which is nihilistic, appears out of thin air and stands three feet above the head.


    Awe inspiring, is the legend of the three flowers gathered in the top phase!


    "Three flowers gather at the top!" When Leyi saw the flower of nothingness, he was shocked. What was that realm? How could it make three flowers gather at the top?


    He counted carefully, among these people, there is only one who has three flowers together. There are three flowers gathering in the top, and two flowers gathering in the top.


    At this point, the huge gourd will float down, just like the autumn leaves, falling gently, without any sound.


    Tang Dongliang is a flash and down, into the team, kneel down: "report Lord, people have brought."


    Yue Yi jumps out of the gourd. Even if he doesn''t look any more, he can see that the one sitting on the tiger chair should be the Lord of Tianmen. They are the teachers of this group and have a high status. Immediately, he bowed down.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" In the crowd, a man like a senior brother asked. This man is Wen Zhiyan, the second elder martial brother. He is as serious as his name. No matter when and where he is, he has two flowers on his head. The flowers of man and earth are gorgeous.


    Yue Yi replied: "I''m from the deep mountains. I''ve lived in seclusion in the mountains because my ancestors avoided chaos. I don''t know how many generations I''ve lived in the mountains. In my generation, because I can''t stand the loneliness in the mountains, I came out of the mountains. When I got to Mengqi City, I heard the name of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, so I came to it. Fortunately, I got into the Lingyuan. "


    "I heard that you have injured three disciples of Huangmen academy, but what''s the matter?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you know sin? Don''t you know that infighting is not allowed in the Lingyuan. When you enter the Lingyuan, haven''t you read the rules? "


    "Of course, I have. It''s just that they provoked first, and in the name of competition. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Even if it''s a duel, why is it so hard? I heard that one of them was almost half dead, and the other two were also seriously injured. This was a kind move. Did you think about it before you started? " Wen Zhiyan said solemnly.


    Yue Yi glances at him unhappily. This guy is from Tianmen courtyard. Why does this seem to be biased towards Huangmen courtyard?


    According to his meaning, is it not allowed to be bullied by Huangmen court but only bullied by Huangmen court?


    "Who are you? Ask me in what capacity? Are you eligible? " Leyi suddenly said coldly.


    Since that person can sit here and have two flowers on his head, it shows that he has high qualifications and strong strength.


    But Leyi is not afraid at all. There are so many people here, and others don''t aim at him. As soon as this person comes out, he will ask him if he knows the crime. If he doesn''t say anything else, just saying this is enough for Leyi to hate him.


    "Presumptuous! I''m the second elder martial brother of Tianmen courtyard. I''m in charge of discipline. You''re just a newcomer. How can you be so arrogant? "


    "Ha ha, I''m arrogant? On the contrary, you seem to speak for the Huangmen court everywhere. Are you only allowed to be bullied by the Huangmen court and not allowed to be bullied by the Tianmen court? As soon as I come, you''ll be charged. But do you know that those who fight with me are the three who rush to the four realms of spirit. Before they fight, don''t they have to think about the consequences? Why should I think about the consequences? "


    "How dare you say more?"


    "What about more words? Come and fight Leyi hooked up with him directly.


    For Le Yi, he is afraid of farts. He came to this world to find people, not to survive carefully. If you want to survive carefully here, then naturally you have to do it step by step. If you can not offend, you should try not to offend.


    However, he didn''t want to survive carefully in this world at all. He just wanted to find the person he was looking for and leave.


    In that case, why did he flinch everywhere? Let people know everywhere?


    If you don''t agree, fight!


    When they first came in, Guo Jia and Sima Yi suggested keeping a low profile, but after a few days, they were repeatedly approached. This let Leyi know that it is not a good choice to keep a low profile. It should be a high profile.


    "Presumptuous! You are a maniac. You have no rules and regulations. You are so presumptuous in front of the Lord. If you don''t teach me today, I''m afraid you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. " Then Wen Zhiyan said and stood up.


    Yue Yi''s words are really crazy. Almost all the senior brothers here are a little unhappy. It''s a rebellious behavior to contradict the elder martial brother and disobey the control.


    "That''s all! Since you come from a deep mountain and don''t know the etiquette, you should understand that you are all of the same family. You don''t have to be so serious. " The middle-aged man sitting on the tiger chair is talking after all.


    "Yes On hearing this, Wen Zhiyan answered and sat down.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man in purple robe asked, "your name is Leyi? From the mountains? I just want to ask you one question. How did you manage to hurt three disciples of chonglingsijing in Huangmen courtyard today? "


    Is that the problem again? Yue Yi smiles in his heart, but he has already said something to Tang Dongliang. At this time, he can say it again.


    "Because he has lived in the mountains for a long time and has been in contact with beasts, he has been faster and stronger than ordinary people since he was a child. That''s all. Today, I was dealing with those three people by the way of dealing with the beast, but I didn''t expect that they were so frivolous that they didn''t have the power to fight. And then the boy just let them go. " Leyi came back with a very respectful attitude.

 Chapter 798

    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s all."


    The Tianmen Lord sitting on the tiger chair suddenly waved his arm, and a huge stone lion beside him suddenly flew to Leyi''s body.


    "This stone carving is made of black stone. It weighs ten thousand jin. You say that you beat three disciples of Chongling four realms in Huangmen courtyard by your brute force alone. Hold up this stone lion and have a look." Tianmen asked tentatively, as if to explore the depth of Leyi.


    "Good!"


    Leyi didn''t hesitate. Ten thousand catties of stone lion is not too heavy for him. He can easily lift it with the power of eight oxen and two tigers.


    However, naturally, he could not fully expose his ability, so when he went to the stone lion, he deliberately took a deep breath, and then took a horse''s step, hugged the stone lion, quietly lifted it up a little bit.


    This stone lion is really heavy. It really weighs more than ten thousand jin. If Leyi has an idea, he can lift it directly, even with one hand. But he still wanted to hide his strength, because it was in front of the heavenly gate Lord.


    The Lord of Heaven Gate is not an ordinary person. At present, he doesn''t know how deep he is. It''s better to keep something in front of him.


    "Well, you really have a good body of brute force. It''s just the cultivation of Chongling realm. With this body of brute force, it''s no wonder that you have the ability to defeat three Chongling four realm disciples." The master of Tianmen, Le Yi, raised the stone lion steadily, nodded his head in praise, and immediately his hand moved again.


    A stone pillar as like as two peas in the second round of examination at the first interview in the face examination department appeared here.


    "I heard that when you came in, there was no potential at all? Try again. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    Yue Yi hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it in his heart, he pretended to be uneasy. Then he slowly came to the stone pillar and pressed the stone pillar with his hands.


    The stone column didn''t react at all and didn''t emit any light.


    But Leyi seems unwilling to touch it again, but it''s still not bright.


    "All right." However, the Lord of Tianmen waved his hand to prevent Leyi from touching for the third time, saying: "if so, sometimes there is no potential. This kind of phenomenon has appeared in the past. This kind of person''s talent is unstable. It can be said that sometimes, in a flash of inspiration, he will have a talent that surpasses ordinary people, but more often, he can''t show any talent at all. There have been many such qualifications in history, but they are all difficult to achieve. "


    Yue Yi seemed not to agree and said, "although people like me in history have not achieved great achievements, it doesn''t mean that everyone is like this, does it?"


    "Oh? Do you think you are an exception? " The heavenly gate Lord asked with great interest.


    "That''s right. Now I can fight three Chongling four realms with Chongling one realm. In time, if I fight four realms, I may win Lingtai. I don''t want to go back to the Imperial Academy. Please allow me to stay in Tianmen academy and learn more advanced cultivation methods. " Yue Yi said.


    "Do you want to stay in tianmenyuan and learn advanced methods?"


    "Yes, please." Before he became a disciple of the inner gate, even though Leyi was named in Tianmen courtyard, he was not qualified to be called the master of Tianmen. He could only be called the master of Tianmen.


    "When you were in the Hanlin Pavilion, did you see ten inscriptions on the Hanlin courtyard square?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you feel something about the ten inscriptions? Any piece will do


    "... No." Leyi wanted to say that he had feelings, but after thinking about it, he decided to hide it.


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable for Xiao Jiu to send you to Hanlin Pavilion. Hanlin Pavilion is not a waste collection place like the general population. In fact, it is a place for self-reliance, where there are ten inscriptions that can be understood. Once understood, according to the rules, they can be recalled to the Department and become inner disciples. Although you are quite outstanding, your talent is not stable when you practice together. Even if I leave you in Tianmen courtyard, it will not do you any good. Every step is a thousand miles; If we don''t accumulate small streams, we can''t form rivers and seas; The way is to go step by step. You have not yet understood the primary scriptures of Hanlin Pavilion. Even if you stay in Tianmen courtyard and face the profound Taoist Dharma, it is just like looking at flowers in the mirror and looking at the moon in the water The Lord of Tianmen said slowly.


    It seems that for any disciple, he is very patient and peaceful. He has no airs of being in a high position, which makes people feel approachable.


    This made Leyi have a good first impression on him. He wanted to ask to stay, but since the Lord has said that, he can''t say anything more. Just shut up.


    Since the right way has not gone, he can only act according to his heart and wait for his own action tonight.


    If no one teaches him the profound way, he will learn it by himself.


    "However, you have already had a conflict with the disciples of Huangmen Academy. If you continue to stay in the Hanlin Pavilion, I''m afraid you will cause trouble again. In any case, you are also a disciple of Tianmen Academy. If I don''t keep you, it will be inhuman. Well, since you are brought in by Xiao Jiu, you should practice with Xiao Jiu from today on. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Xiao Jiu. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    This sudden reversal caught Leyi a little off guard. Is it... Can he stay?


    Immediately, he immediately thanks: "thank you, master."


    Now that he has agreed to stay in Tianmen courtyard, it is tantamount to allowing him to be promoted to an inner disciple. After becoming an inner disciple, he is also entitled to be called "master" of Tianmen.


    "Ha ha, that''s all for today." The Lord of heaven''s gate said, his figure suddenly faded, and disappeared quietly on the tiger chair.


    "Master..." Tang Dongliang, No.9, cried out. It seemed that he was not willing to send the master Leyi to him. He wanted to refuse the job, but he just opened his mouth, and the master of Tianmen had disappeared.


    Tang Dongliang''s brows are deeply wrinkled and his heart is impetuous. The master actually handed over Leyi to him and let him lead the study?


    Shen Zhenyun, the elder martial brother with three flowers on his head, suddenly said, "Lao Jiu, since the master has made such a decision, you should be ordered to accept it."


    "But... Elder martial brother, the master asked me to take him. I... I have never taught anyone, and he... He has no talent. How can I teach him?" Tang Dongliang said.


    He has never taught anyone, and he has no experience with it. In addition, he felt that he was the inferior cultivation among all the martial brothers. He needed a lot of time to practice. Where could he spare time to teach Leyi?


    What''s more, Leyi is still a man with unstable talent and basically impossible to become a great tool?


    "Are you going to disobey the orders of the teacher?"


    "No, it''s just... I... really..."


    "Since you don''t dare, do what the master says. Today, that''s it. Let''s go. " As soon as the elder martial brother said this, the people sitting in the square flew away one by one.


    In the end, only Leyi and Tang Dongliang are left here.


    Yue Yi looked at Tang Dongliang with a smiling face and said, "after that, I''ll thank you, elder martial brother nine."


    "Hum!" Tang Dongliang was extremely dissatisfied, but he had nothing to do. Suddenly, the gourd flew out, fell to the ground and became bigger. He jumped up, turned back and said, "don''t you come up yet?"


    "Here it is Yue Yi smiles and jumps up.


    The gourd flies out of the martial arts arena built by the glazed wall and comes to another martial arts arena in the outer courtyard.


    Here, there are dozens of disciples in white who are practicing. There is also a square on which there are also ten stone tablets.


    Only slightly different is that on this square, someone is teaching practice.


    This is the difference between the inner door and the outer door. The outer door is like stocking. You can learn as much as you can, and no one will teach you anything.


    But here, there is a special professor. It seems that the professor is also a qualified disciple. They taught their own opinions about the Scriptures they had practiced without reservation.


    On the broad stone platform, there were three people teaching. In front of them, dozens of people were sitting on the ground, listening carefully.


    Tang Dongliang brought Leyi here. As soon as the gourd landed, he urged Leyi to go down. Then he said, "you can study here in the future. I have nothing to teach you. You can''t even learn basic knowledge. Even if I teach you, I will teach you nothing. Every day, there are three brothers who are above Lingtai realm to give lectures here, teaching them the shortcut to become scriptures. It''s good for you to listen more here. "


    "Elder martial brother Jiu, you left me here?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Ask me something, elder martial brother nine, is the inscription on the stone tablet in the square the same as that in the Hanlin pavilion?"


    "It''s not the same. Here are the first and the second texts. Hanlin pavilion has only the first Scripture. "


    "Well, if you want to learn the next passage, where do you want to learn it?"


    "Hum, you haven''t learned the first chapter, but you still think about the second one?"


    "Hey, hey, just ask, just ask."


    "The latter Scripture is in the glass arena you just went to."


    "Eh, but I didn''t see the stone tablet in it?"


    "Can you see ten pillars?"


    "I can see that." Yue Yi nodded. When he entered the Liuli martial arts arena, he did find ten tall stone pillars standing in all directions.


    Leyi thought it was the pillar of the martial arts arena!


    "The latter Scripture is carved on the stone pillar, but now you are not qualified to learn the latter Scripture, and you are not able to learn it. If you want to learn this, you must learn the first chapter, and then learn the middle chapter. If you learn the middle chapter to a certain extent, then there will be core disciples to assess. If you get the name of the core, then you will be qualified to go to Liuli martial arts arena to learn the second chapter scriptures. " Tang Dongliang said.


    "It turns out that the next passage is on the stone pillar, so to speak..." Yue Yi touched his chin, showing an imperceptible smile.

 Chapter 799

    "You should stay here first. Since the Lord allows you to stay in Tianmen courtyard, it is tantamount to admitting the identity of your inner disciple. As for the things that the inner disciples will collect, I''ll bring them to you later. "


    Thank you, elder martial brother


    "Remember, don''t run around. If you make trouble, I won''t spare you. This is not the Imperial Academy. "


    "Understand, understand!"


    With that, Tang Dongliang drove away.


    As soon as he left, Yue Yi felt relaxed. He could not help rubbing his hands: "originally, the middle part is here, and the second part is in the Liuli martial arts arena. So, I will learn all the six scriptures I have learned in a few days. Once all of them have been learned, how much will this increase the speed of the six amber condensation energies? "


    Leyi is looking forward to this.


    Immediately, I can''t wait to step on the broad stone platform and come to the ten inscriptions.


    There are characters on both sides of the ten inscriptions, which are indeed different from those of Hanlin Pavilion. Hanlin pavilion has only one side of the text, and there are two sides here. One side is the first text, and the other side is the middle text.


    Yue Yi keeps notes while reading. With his unique ability, every time he reads an inscription, he quickly remembers it, word for word.


    In less than one incense burning time, he had already recorded all the ten inscriptions, all imprinted in the memory space. As like as two peas in the middle of the cave, he was in the middle of his field, with the energy of the light, and the pieces of the same inscription floating in the space of the Dan Tian.


    In this way, no matter when and where in the future, Leyi will not have to look at the inscriptions. As long as his mind sinks into the elixir, he can see the exact inscriptions.


    After memorizing all the inscriptions, Yue Yi didn''t rush to practice. He knew that there would be some strange phenomena when practicing. It''s very eye-catching to see so many people here.


    Therefore, he only looked around to see the design and momentum of Tianmen courtyard.


    After another two sticks of incense, Tang Dongliang came reluctantly. As soon as he appeared, he gave a brocade bag to Leyi.


    "This is your thing. As for the rest place, after the training, you can go back with other students and find your residence with your number."


    "Good. Thank you, elder martial brother nine."


    "Again, don''t make trouble for me. If something happens in Tianmen courtyard, I will not spare you."


    "Understand, understand!"


    After explaining this, Tang Dongliang left again.


    He didn''t have the patience to teach Leyi. In fact, how could Leyi hope to be taught by him? His attitude now is exactly what Leyi is happy to see. If he wants to teach Leyi carefully, that''s what Leyi needs to worry about and worry about.


    Now no one cares and no one teaches him, so he can concentrate on his own cultivation. With amber in his body, he doesn''t need anyone to teach him. He can practice by himself.


    When it was nearly dark, some people began to disperse in the square, but others did not. They continued to surround the stone tablet and continue to understand the Scriptures.


    No one taught the way of Scripture in the evening, but there were also a group of people with perseverance and determination. Just like the school students in the earth world, some students are so interested in learning that they enjoy it day and night.


    This kind of person is usually called Xueba. But in this world, people who are so serious and hard to understand the Scriptures do not know whether they are "masters of cultivation" (masters of cultivation).


    Following the stream of people, Leyi comes to the tall houses made of row upon row of crystal glass.


    There is no doubt that the structure of the house here is the same as the high wall outside the glazed arena. But the color is pure black, so black that you can''t see anything inside from the outside.


    One by one, the students went back to their rooms and had a rest. Leyi takes out his token. It seems that Tang Dongliang has said that he can find his residence according to his token number.


    When Leyi took out his token again, he found that its color had slightly changed, which should be regarded as an upgrade. It''s different from the past that I upgraded from a disciple of the outer courtyard to a disciple of the inner courtyard.


    "39777! No. 39777, tut tut. Does this not mean that the Tianmen academy has collected more than 30000 disciples since its establishment? It''s not enough? " Leyi can''t help sighing.


    Row after row of rooms, but it took more than two hours to find his own residence.


    The location of room 39777 is very far behind. Many places in the middle are empty. It''s like a ghost town.


    The only blame is that the Tianmen courtyard is too wide. There are 50000 houses for the inner disciples. It was built one by one, ten stories each.


    At present, there are only four or five hundred disciples in tianmenyuan, that is to say, four or five hundred people live in a big ghost town that can accommodate fifty thousand people. This is quite rare.


    Most people live in different places with scattered stars.


    Because each person''s residence, is to move in according to the number, you can''t occupy other people''s place, so convenient management.


    So, when Leyi found his home, he found that he had no neighbors in the neighborhood, almost thousands of meters away.


    It''s so cold!


    "However, no one else, I can practice those middle passage skills with peace of mind."


    Room 39777 is made of glass. There is a concave place at the door. Knowing the way to open the room, Leyi immediately took out his token and pressed it into the hollow.


    After 100% coincidence, there was a crash, and a door was opened here.


    When Leyi stepped into the room, he saw that there seemed to be a different world in the room. There were flowers and plants everywhere. The air was very fresh. There was a meeting of the sun and the moon on the ceiling, which made the room very bright.


    "It''s dark outside now. It''s day in this room. The design of this house is really amazing. But if it''s time to rest, it''s better to be at night. "


    Yue Yi murmured, but this sentence just came out. The sunlight on the ceiling of the room disappeared immediately. Leaving the moonlight alone, the whole room immediately became as dark as the outside world.


    "It''s so smart. You can come to whatever you want? Give me another try! "


    Leyi issued an order again. As a result, the moon disappeared from the ceiling and the sun appeared. The room was bright again.


    The height of the ceiling is about ten meters above the ground. The whole room, about 400 square meters, is very spacious. There are a lot of flowers and plants in it.


    On that day, the sun and moon on the flower board were not the real sun and moon. If you look closely, you can see that they were made of the array.


    One thought for day, one thought for night! Be free.


    "Good. I''m going to shut up now. No one is allowed to come in." Yue Yi said to the void.


    As soon as the words came out, the door of the room suddenly appeared a pattern of curse seal, which was a seal array. It means that the door has been locked. Before the house owner gives orders, outsiders can''t get in here.


    "That''s great. There''s such a hidden place. It''s very suitable for cultivation."


    Leyi can''t wait to jump on a stone bed with a futon and a coffee table. There is a small array on the tea table, but Leyi knows it.


    Because he saw it when he was in ur city post station. It was used to deliver food. That is to say, after becoming an inner court disciple, you don''t have to go out to get food, and the food will be distributed to everyone''s room every day.


    "The treatment of the students in the inner courtyard is really much better than that of the students in the outer courtyard, at least for the first three months."


    The treatment of the students in the inner courtyard is better than that of the students in the outer courtyard, but there is also a bad point, that is, when they first enter the inner courtyard, they will have a three-month study period. During the study period, you don''t have to do anything, even if you stay in the room every day, you can still get a ration. It''s almost a matter of clothes and food.


    But three months later, there will be no such treatment, because at that time, things need to be done. Xuanyuan Lingyuan is impossible to support idle people, so after three months of study, we have to accept the task together with others.


    These tasks are immediate, and there are any possibilities, some very easy, some very dangerous.


    There are many people who have lost their lives because of their tasks. It depends on their luck.


    Therefore, Le Yi said that for the first three months at least, the treatment was much better than that of the disciples of the outer court.


    Sitting cross legged and on the soft futon, Le Yi closed his eyes, a wisp of God turned into a pocket version of himself, and sank into the Dantian. Sitting in front of the ten inscriptions in the Dantian, he realized the middle part of the six scriptures.


    It still started from the book of fire. As soon as the middle passage was practiced, it was really a smooth communication with Kirin amber.


    Kirin amber easily "translated" the scripture into a meaning that Leyi could understand and entered his mind.


    However, while practicing this sutra, the orifices on Yue Yi suddenly burst out one by one, emitting red light.


    This momentum is completely out of his control.


    Fifty six, fifty-seven, fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty!


    Almost in one breath, he automatically opened the 60th acupoint, that is to say, he was only six points away from the 66th acupoint of Chongling Sanjiang.


    He continued to practice with great concentration. It only took him more than an hour to realize that he had already finished the middle chapter of the book of fire!


    It''s done! He repeatedly confirmed that he had really practiced.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, it took him four days to lay the foundation for each chapter.


    And this time, to his surprise, it only took him more than an hour to practice the middle chapter of the book of fire.


    After the middle part of the book of fire is finished, the light of the Kirin amber is quite rich. And the mysterious octagonal building under the unicorn amber finally gives Leyi a glimpse of Lushan. Because, when the first Scripture was finished, it was just a foundation, showing an octagonal shape.


    Now, he has one more layer, and is still octagonal. Although it''s just one more layer, Leyi can recognize that it''s an exquisite tower made of fire!

 Chapter 800

    "Is that too fast? It took four days to complete the first part, but now it only takes more than an hour to complete the second part. Is that not a problem? " Leyi is a little worried. Is there any hidden danger left by such a fast speed? Or is it possible that the first part should be slower and the second part should be faster?


    Just like building a house, it must be slower to lay the foundation, because the house will be stable only when the foundation is solid. After the foundation is laid, three layers and four layers are to be built. It''s all a matter of thinking. It''s very easy to build.


    As soon as he thought of this, he resolutely gave up his thoughts and continued to cultivate the other five scriptures.


    The classic of clear water!


    The book of thick earth!


    The gold of sharp gold!


    The book of ten thousand trees!


    The book of the wind!


    He practiced the remaining five scriptures one by one, and the result was the same as that of the book of fire. It only took more than an hour, less than two hours, to practice.


    After training, the star anise foundation under xuangui''s Amber mark, liexiong''s Amber mark, Baihu''s Amber mark, Kuangshi''s Amber mark and lingju''s Amber mark has also been improved.


    You can see that it is the rudiment of Linglong Tower!


    "Dantian Chengta, is this the so-called Lingtai?"


    "No, I just rushed to Lingtai. How can I suddenly cross Lingtai?"


    "No, it seems that the Lingtai realm is gathering Lingtai in the upper Dantian, but here I am gathering Lingtai prototype in the middle Dantian. That''s not right."


    Although the situation is very strange, in the later experiment of power, Yue Yi found that after the six scriptures had been cultivated in the middle chapter, the power was really beyond comparison.


    Take the Sutra of sharp gold for example. When he finished the first chapter, he turned his palm into sharp gold, which was only bronze.


    But now, it can be black and iron, just like the three Tang brothers.


    The six pagodas on the first floor in the Dantian area have formed a vortex suction which is several times stronger than before. They absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and their efficiency is greatly increased.


    After practicing these scriptures, Leyi didn''t feel the slightest tired. He opened the door and came outside, only to see that the sky was not bright.


    It''s about nine hours since the beginning of practicing. That is to say, it should be about three in the middle of the night from the evening.


    "No wonder it''s so dark!"


    Looking up at the sky, it''s as black as a ball of ink, and you can''t see any stars.


    However, Leyi uses the power of Red Eagle amber. As soon as the ability of night vision is turned on, a pair of eyes see the night like day.


    "Now that the middle part has been finished, why don''t I go to write down the last part and practice it slowly? After finishing the second chapter, I believe that the speed of energy absorption of amber will increase dramatically. Will my accomplishments be improved a lot? "


    Yue Yi couldn''t help it. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. Instead of being in a daze in his room, he might as well steal the scriptures from the Liuli martial arts arena.


    "You can go, sooner or later."


    Leyi decided to go back to the room and make some preparations. Since we are going, we must disguise first.


    There is no need to change the clothes, because all the inner disciples have the same clothes. It''s better to wear this dress.


    The key is the hairstyle and appearance. Leyi''s hairstyle is very different from theirs. He has short hair, and people here basically have long hair.


    So he made a cloth in the room. It was his old trousers that had been torn off, his head wrapped and his face covered.


    After finishing this, he stretched out his finger with the spiritual power of the classic of blue water, condensed the moisture in the air, turned it into a mirror and looked at himself. Well, after dressing like this, he felt that even his mother might not recognize him.


    After camouflage, he left the house immediately.


    He knew where Liuli martial arts arena was. After all, he had only been there during the day. And it''s within the Tianmen courtyard. It''s not too far away.


    He walked quietly, and "the book of the strong wind" showed itself, walking like the wind. He could really fly on the grass and walk on the leaves.


    Naturally, there is a kind of monitoring crystal above the sky in Tianmen courtyard.


    At night, it''s hard for you to find where it is, because it''s so dark, it''s hard for you to find it before it flashes.


    But Leyi has the ability of [night vision]. Every 100 meters, he will stop to have a good observation. To avoid those monitoring crystals, if there is something that can''t be avoided, he will move in an instant, flash over directly, and then use the dead corner position of the building to continue to go far away.


    After a long rush and more than an hour, Leyi finally arrived outside the tall wall of the Liuli martial arts arena.


    At this time, it should be more than four o''clock in the morning!


    The high wall stands in front of us. At a glance, we can hardly see the sharp edge.


    If you want to jump over the wall, it is impossible. Even if you have this ability, you will be immediately detected by the monitoring crystal in the void.


    But for Le Yi, this is nothing at all.


    He closed his eyes quietly, and the amber power was turned on. After he closed his eyes, a red circle of 450 meters appeared immediately.


    "Flash!"


    Yue Yi set his position 20 meters behind the wall. With a flash, he stepped directly across the void and swayed. Then he really stood upright in the glass arena.


    This is the place I came to during the day! In the quiet night, two huge stone lions stand in the distance, like ancient giants crawling in the dark.


    Here, this time, should be empty.


    Leyi quickly came to the wall. The stone pillars standing around the ten directions of the martial arts arena looked closer. It was true that there were words.


    The book of returning to the Yuan: the second chapter!


    The classic of blue water: the second chapter!


    Yue Yi takes a look at the two nearest stone pillars, one of which is the book of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, the other is the book of clear water.


    Sure enough, it was all the latter part. After confirmation, he was very happy.


    Immediately with a camera like memory, the two cultivation methods will be remembered. After that, he ran to another stone pillar to remember other cultivation methods.


    This made him overjoyed. In a twinkling of an eye, he was about to get all the scriptures of the ten skills.


    The second chapter of the book of sharp gold!


    "The book of fire - the second chapter"!


    The book of ten thousand trees: the second chapter!


    Yue Yi can see it very quickly. It is said that this glazed martial arts arena can only be a place for core disciples to enter. It is the closest to the residence of the Lord Tianmen.


    Although there is no one here at the moment, Leyi still decided to be cautious, so he didn''t read it carefully at all. He just wanted to write down the Scriptures first. When you go back, take your time.


    One by one, he wrote down the stone pillars one by one. When he remembered eight of them, only the classic of famous swords and the classic of Hengdao had no memory, there was one more figure in the center of the Liuli arena. I don''t know when.


    The figure, standing so quietly, seemed to be able to see everything in the dark.


    He has quietly appeared here since Leyi just watched the book of ten thousand trees, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Just as Leyi was about to memorize the classic of famous swords, the man finally said, "who are you?"


    Voice is very flat, no blame, no trouble, just plain light asked a - "who are you?"


    Leyi''s steps stopped abruptly. When he turned his head, he saw the shadow in the center of the arena.


    The dark shadow suddenly waved his hand, only to listen to brush brush brush, the tall wall of Liuli martial arts arena, unexpectedly launched the light. The full-bodied light instantly made the whole arena as bright as day.


    Leyi shrank back to hide, but when the light came, it made him nowhere to hide and completely exposed to the man''s eyes.


    This makes Leyi''s heart jump suddenly and cover his face subconsciously. But when he touches his face, he realizes that he has disguise and doesn''t need to worry.


    You know, although he is already a disciple of the inner court, he is not a core disciple. Therefore, according to the law, he is not qualified to study the second chapter of the Scripture.


    If found, it will be severely punished!


    Therefore, naturally, Leyi will not answer his question. As soon as he turns around, he will leave here.


    However, the man in the center of the martial arts arena suddenly flashed and burst out a strong breath. He only gave a palm to Leyi, and then he saw the ground roaring, the floors smashing, and the sand flying away.


    At the same time, this person''s head is buzzing and three flowers are blooming. It turns out that the three flowers are gathering at the top!


    "It''s elder martial brother!" Yue Yi exclaimed in his heart that he knew the identity of Shen Zhenyun, the eldest elder martial brother of tiantianmen academy and the highest one among all his disciples!


    So late, he''s here!


    Leyi immediately stepped away from the spot with a strong wind. Shen Zhenyun''s body method is also very fast. Suddenly he rushes straight to cut off Leyi''s way, and then his hands cross to form a strange seal method!


    All of a sudden, in the void, I saw a huge fist, which seemed to be made of stone. With a roar, it fell to Leyi.


    Leyi''s steps were thump and thump, Jiji stepped back more than ten steps, and his eyes became serious.


    He could have looked down upon those people in chonglingjing before, but the elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun couldn''t be despised at all. His speed is very fast, this strange attack way is also very strong!


    The stone fist condensed from the void is like a hill, weighing at least 100000 Jin. Come on!


    "Is this the earth vein of the five elements? The five elements of the earth pursue power and are the hegemony of power, and the way of the five elements is that wood conquers earth! "


    A thought flashed through Yue Yi''s mind, and immediately he had a countermeasure in his mind: "in this case... Try Muke!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately urged the power of the mad lion amber in the middle elixir field and the power of the ten thousand wooden pagoda under the mark of the mad lion amber.


    The power of the five elements'' wood veins is green and yellow.


    Cyan is the power of life, yellow is the power of decay, a withered and a glorious, repeated alternation, life and death, repeated cycle. This is the way of life.


    "Go


    With a somersault, Yue Yi grabs a handful of leaves of weeds from the ground around the arena, uses them as concealed weapons, brushes them, and shoots them at the empty giant fist.


    Every weed leaf is green and yellow when it is shot out by him.


    When the leaves of weeds come into contact with the stone giant fist, they are just like a bullock into the sea, and they are completely integrated into the giant fist.


    "Grow!" Yue Yi grabs with his five fingers to stimulate the spirit power, but he immediately sees that the empty giant fist is about to fly in front of him. Suddenly, the giant fist is covered with green leaves, and then thick roots burst out from inside.


    Click, click, the crazy growth of plants, the huge mountain like fist directly split. Pieces have landed, this move, successfully resolved!

 Chapter 801

    The way of the five elements is that gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold.


    No matter how hard the land and rock are, they can''t cope with the struggle of life. For example, even if there is only one crack on the steep cliff, it will make the plant life seize the opportunity of that crack, grow crazily, and grow into a towering tree.


    After all, Shen Zhenyun''s giant fist is made of soil, which is much softer than rock. Therefore, with the power of life, Leyi placed it on the leaves of weeds, shot away, immediately took root and sprouted, and cracked the giant fist.


    "This elder martial brother is the late realm of huawujing. Three flowers gathering at the top is an absolute sign. I can break his move just now. Does it mean that my strength today can be compared with that of huawujing''s experts?"


    Leyi is both surprised and happy. To his surprise, Shen Zhenyun appears here. I don''t know if there will be anyone else coming later. Fortunately, with Shen Zhenyun as an expert to accompany him, he can let go of the fight to measure his accomplishments.


    "Elder martial brother is the most accomplished of all martial brothers. Why don''t I take this opportunity to try out how strong I am?"


    With this idea in mind, and without using the power of amber, Yue Yi suddenly launched a counterattack with the six scriptures he had learned.


    "Fire


    Leyi jumps three feet backward and immediately makes a seal with both hands, which triggers the fire force of Dantian. Suddenly, the octagonal Pagoda in Dantian releases a reverse whirlpool. If it is a positive whirlpool, it is to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth for its own use, while the reverse whirlpool is to release the previously stored spiritual power madly.


    WOW!


    Leyi''s hands spread out, and the flames on his arms are burning. Immediately, he pushed his palms forward, and the flaming flame suddenly turned into hundreds of fire crows, hula, flaring their wings and flying towards Shen Zhenyun.


    "Oh? I just used the wood vein spirit power, but now I can use the fire vein spirit power again? " Shen Zhenyun''s expression was slightly dignified. He swept his legs across the ground, and then hit with a fist. The countless fine sand turned into fists and shot down the flying fire crows one by one.


    "Try this again!"


    Leyi suddenly gets up, and his whole body''s ability to petrify is turned on. The square octagonal and exquisite tower under the strong bear''s Amber mark is also surging up in a reverse vortex, and his powerful spiritual power gushes out, and he condenses it on his arms.


    The five elements of the road, gold is sharp, fire is hot, water is cold, soil is muddy!


    The so-called Hun, the meaning of powerful, is a symbol of strength. The defense power of the earth system is the strongest, and it is also the way of power. Those who practice the five elements and earth veins will surely be stronger than those of other departments.


    Since the nine Amber''s gathering in Dantian, all the forces between them have never been separated from each other. In the past, when Leyi used other amber, it had to change the mode. For example, if you want to move in an instant, you have to start the qiongqi amber mode. If you want to move in an instant, you have to start the white tiger amber mode.


    But now it doesn''t have to be like this at all. All the forces can be integrated and used together.


    This is also the biggest benefit he found after zhongdantian was opened.


    Therefore, at this moment, his power of petrification carries the power of powerful earth vein, plus the power of eight oxen and two tigers of poor amber. He estimates that his power has reached the power of ten oxen and two tigers.


    The added effect of houtuzhijing can be equivalent to the power of two oxen, that is, the power of ten oxen and two tigers.


    Boom~


    Leyi smashed his fists hard, but he didn''t keep his hands. He knew Shen Zhenyun was very strong, so he didn''t keep his hands.


    "There is earth vein spirit power?"


    Shen Zhenyun saw the clue and raised his hand. Suddenly, the dust on the ground immediately gathered near the palm of his hand, and then quickly condensed into a giant fist. With his wave, the giant fist roared out and roared to Leyi.


    Bang!


    Leyi''s fists collided with Tu Mai''s giant fists, and their powerful forces collided with each other. However, after a burst of fragmentation, Leyi was shocked back 16 feet and turned over to the ground.


    Looking at Shen Zhenyun again, he stood in the same place and didn''t move a step. With a deep frown, he asked Leyi for the second time, "who are you? I''m not only proficient in the five elements of fire, wood and earth, but also in your moving steps just now, walking like wind. I''m afraid you''ve practiced the book of the wind, haven''t you? As far as I know, there are no disciples in Tianmen courtyard who are proficient in the four attributes of spiritual power at the same time. So, you are from outside. Who are you


    Shen Zhenyun was surprised and puzzled that he would meet this mysterious man in the Liuli martial arts arena. In fact, he was very puzzled. What''s this mysterious man from?


    Seeing that the mysterious man was dressed as an inner disciple, he should be an inner disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    In fact, there is nothing special precious in the Liuli martial arts arena. This man can''t steal anything here.


    Before I saw this mysterious man, it seemed that I was observing the scriptures on the stone pillar.


    This makes Shen Zhenyun even more puzzled, because after he tried the skill of a mysterious person, he felt that with the talent of a mysterious person, he could definitely become a core disciple in any department. After becoming a core disciple, you can learn the latter part of these scriptures openly and justly.


    But why does this man want to be mysterious? He came here in the middle of the night to watch the Scriptures.


    Moreover, this person is proficient in many attributes, which is rare in Tianmen courtyard. Among the disciples of Tianmen academy, there is only one person who talks about the diversity of attributes, that is the second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan. He is proficient in two abilities, one is the wood of the five elements, the other is the water of the five elements.


    Water and wood complement each other.


    Except for him, basically other people are all single practitioners. In fact, other people may not be able to cultivate one more pulse, but cultivating this thing is greedy and hard to chew, unless you have two talents, otherwise, no matter who is, you will only be advised to cultivate the one you are best at.


    In this way, the progress is relatively fast, and some properties are not suitable for more maintenance.


    For example, water and fire are in conflict with each other. Once you practice water, you can''t practice fire. If water and fire gather together, they will impact each other and weaken each other. On the contrary, they can''t play a role of sublimation, and they will become worse and worse.


    However, this mysterious man is proficient in four attributes. Fire, wood, earth, wind, fire and wood are also not suitable for practicing together. However, this man seems to be good at cultivating these four abilities.


    This shows that this person is definitely not a member of Tianmen court. Even though he is wearing the clothes of inner disciples, he appears here as long as he is not a member of Tianmen court. Shen Zhenyun, as a senior brother, has to take care of this matter.


    "Who are you? In the middle of the night, I come here to see the Scriptures? " Shen Zhenyun said sternly.


    Leyi, watching Shen Zhenyun silently, is also full of surprise.


    Before, he thought that he could be compared with the master of huawujing, but after a hard encounter just now, he found that he was weaker than Shen Zhenyun.


    Because just now his [Petrochemical] ability was opened, and with the power of eight cattle and two tigers, he almost surpassed the power of ten cattle and two tigers. With such a strong force, Shen Zhenyun only gave a light blow and beat Le Yi back.


    This shows that Shen Zhenyun''s five elements earth pulse power has far exceeded the power of ten oxen and two tigers.


    "It seems that I underestimate him. The master of huawujing is not comparable to chonglingjing." Yue Yi thought.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Zhenyun scolded again: "if I ask you, why don''t I answer?"


    Leyi retreats a few steps and plans to leave. Shen Zhenyun, if he doesn''t use amber power at present, can''t beat him. But this time back, if you fully learn the six scriptures, it will be hard to say next time.


    "Want to go? You want to go without answering my question? " Shen Zhenyun stops drinking and suddenly hits the ground with his palm. Immediately, he sees that the layers of soil behind Leyi suddenly rise up and become a high wall.


    The wall is in a circular shape. It''s going to surround Leyi and get trapped in it.


    Leyi quickly picked a handful of grass leaves on the spot, condensed them again with the force of the five elements, and then waved out: "the force of life, growth! Breakthrough


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    The green and yellow grass leaves fly into the earth wall, take root and sprout quickly, and grow healthily. It is necessary to crush and push down the earth wall!


    Shen Zhenyun snorted, his hands sealed again, and a more powerful fist appeared in the void, flying down like a meteor!


    Leyi quickly repeated the old technique and shot away with the power of plants to crack this move.


    Brush brush!!! The grass and trees stab the giant fist and take root. However, this fist is much stronger than before. Although Leyi''s five element wood vein can conquer the earth, his five element wood vein is far less powerful than the opponent''s five element earth vein. It can''t be broken at once!


    I saw the huge fist smashed down, faster and faster, and closer and closer!


    "Can''t break it!" Leyi is quite self-conscious, and any way of mutual restraint is not absolute. Because some people say to overcome hardness with softness, but others say to overcome softness with hardness. In ancient times, Lao Tzu of Taoism once said that I lost all my teeth, but my tongue is still there. The once tough mountains have collapsed, but the rivers are still there. This is the way to overcome hardness with softness.


    For example, hemp rope can be called soft, and steel knife can be called hard. If you go down with a knife, it will all break, and the sharp knife will cut the numbness. This is to conquer Rou with Ganggang.


    As for whether to overcome hardness with softness or to overcome softness with hardness, what matters is who is stronger. The same is true of water and fire.


    Water is stronger than fire and can be put out; Fire is stronger than water and can be dried.


    Shen Zhenyun''s earth vein power is stronger than Leyi''s. Leyi''s little wood vein power can''t penetrate it again. It''s like a flowerpot. You can''t crush the flowerpot by planting only one green onion. If it''s planting a crazy tree, it''s just talking and laughing.


    "He used to keep his hand, but now is his real strength. He is so strong! Don''t fight with you first


    In front of him, the huge fist was about to smash in front of him. Leyi calmly and calmly closed his eyes!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    As the giant fist fell, the walls collapsed one after another. For a moment, the sand was flying and rolling.


    Shen Zhenyun chases him like a falcon. As soon as he sweeps his sleeve, he blows up a strong wind to blow away the dust. He wants to catch the mysterious man from under the broken earth wall.


    Just now, the mysterious man couldn''t escape. He took his punch steadily. According to his own estimation, the punch just now has used 80% of his spiritual power. The mysterious man is either dead or wounded. He can''t escape!


    But when he got to the place where the earth wall collapsed, he saw that it was in a mess everywhere, the ground was empty, but where was the mysterious man?


    "What about people?" Shen Zhenyun took a few more steps, only to see that the broad glass martial arts arena was as bright as day. Except for himself, it was empty, let alone human, and it was hard to see the shadow of half a mouse.

 Chapter 802

    Naturally, with the ability of instant movement, Leyi has already left the Liuli martial arts arena. He has benefited a lot from the fight with Shen Zhenyun. When he came out, he went back to his house without stopping.


    In order to hide, he simply used instant movement continuously, and went back as fast as he could.


    In fact, when it comes to the fastest way of efficiency, it should be Cao Chong''s positioning movement. Unfortunately, what Cao Chong has mastered now is only a single point-to-point movement, that is to say, he can only identify one positioning point now. This positioning point is the line from the earth to the small world. If it is changed, it will not be able to go back to the earth in the future.


    Therefore, at present, Cao Chong''s ability can not be expected, and Cao Chong''s soul energy consumption is also very large when he is sent here from the earth, and has not recovered up to now.


    When he recovers and grows, he may be able to grasp several positioning points.


    Like tonight, if he left a coordinate mark in his residence early, then after stealing the Scriptures, he can immediately start the positioning movement, and then he can go back to his residence in an instant, so that no one can find any clues.


    "It seems that elder martial brother is not ready to let me go easily."


    Just a moment after Leyi left, suddenly, he saw that the monitoring crystal in the sky quickly moved up, and they closely followed all the movements of the whole Tianmen courtyard.


    Leyi can only stop immediately, find a dead corner and hide first. Then, when the monitoring crystal is removed, he will seize the opportunity and immediately move away from the original place.


    It''s like two intersecting searchlights, two 360 degree searchlights. Each time they overlap, an X-shaped dead corner will appear.


    Leyi is to grasp this dead corner and pass by immediately.


    When he came here, it only took him more than an hour. When he went back this time, it took him nearly two hours to move instantaneously.


    By the time we got to our house, it was already gray and bright. Leyi locates himself in the room directly from the outside and enters the room in a flash.


    Then he sat on the futon of the stone bed and quietly practiced the last chapter of the six scriptures.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone when I came back. It''s probably that Leyi''s residence is relatively deserted. The chance of meeting people when I come back from here is also very small.


    After Leyi came back, the monitoring crystal over the gate yard that day was still tracking down the whereabouts of the "mysterious man".


    But no matter how they monitored, they did not find any trace of "mysterious man". It was as if the mysterious man had evaporated.


    This is also thanks to Leyi. Only he can avoid so many monitoring crystals. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid no one can do it. No matter how fast the speed is, it will be discovered by the monitoring crystals.


    Because there are a lot of monitoring crystals, the time for each monitoring dead angle is very short, almost one second.


    In one second, only people like Leyi who have mastered the ability of instant movement can seize the opportunity and avoid heavy monitoring.


    In fact, after the mysterious man disappeared, Shen Zhenyun summoned all his core disciples, including himself, but only 20.


    These 20 people are the absolute elites of Tianmen courtyard. He only called these people and did not inform others. He knew that the news could not be leaked too widely. If it was too widely, it would be troublesome.


    He told you about the mysterious man he met tonight, and then these core disciples went out to search and find out.


    Their covert operations began before dawn and ended temporarily at noon.


    The 20 core disciples did it together, but they didn''t find any clues in Tianmen courtyard.


    You know, the gate yard is the most familiar place for them. Here, they let the mysterious man evaporate out of thin air.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    "The man''s whereabouts are strange, and he seems to be quite familiar here. The courtyard guard array of Tianmen courtyard has been started for a long time, and the people who go in and out of it have been recorded for a long time. Just now I have inquired about it. No one has left Tianmen courtyard since this morning. That is to say, that person is still in Tianmen courtyard. " Senior brother Shen Zhenyun said.


    "Is it our own people? Just now the whole hospital has been searched almost all over, and no trace has been found. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to hide such a trace. " The Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan said.


    "It''s possible." Senior brother Shen Zhenyun nodded.


    "Ha ha, if he is a disciple of Tianmen academy, it''s interesting. According to the elder martial brother, he is proficient in four spiritual pulse attributes? That''s genius of genius. " Second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan said with a smile.


    Among the disciples of Tianmen academy, the second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan is the only one who has the power of two attributes. And they are all very good, one for the five elements of wood vein, one for the five elements of water vein, water and wood mutually, mutual aid.


    Now, if this mysterious man is really from Tianmen courtyard, he is above the talent of the second elder martial brother.


    "It''s just, why does this man want to be furtive? Elder martial brother, you said that he was peeping at the next Scripture, but if this person is a disciple of Tianmen academy, it doesn''t matter that he can master the spiritual power of the four pulse systems and become a core disciple. At that time, you can go to study openly. Why do you want to be sneaky? " Second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan said.


    "I can''t figure it out, so I think he is probably an outsider. However, if he was an outsider, he was too bold to go to Tianmen court to peep at the skills. Liuli martial arts arena is also the hinterland of Tianmen courtyard. This person can come and go as soon as he wants. Even if he is an outsider, I''m afraid his identity is not simple. And how he left in the end, I didn''t see clearly, and I couldn''t guess how he left. " Senior brother Shen Zhenyun said.


    "Don''t you even see elder martial brother? And I can''t guess? "


    Among all the martial brothers, the elder martial brother has the highest accomplishments. Even he can''t see it. It''s really weird.


    "I didn''t see it. I couldn''t guess."


    "I''ve been looking for it all morning, but I haven''t found any trace. What do you think to do next, elder martial brother? Do you want to report to the Lord? "


    "Although there are no other precious things in Liuli martial arts arena, he can come and go freely. What he is afraid of is that he has other purposes. It''s a fluke that I ran into him this time. If he mysteriously invades the hinterland again in the future and has other plans, it''s impossible to prevent. We must tell the Lord about this. We will continue to search and do not inform others, so as not to cause confusion. " The elder martial brother said.


    "Good!"


    In his own room, Yue Yi was completely deaf to the outside world, and devoted himself to the cultivation of scriptures.


    There are only eight of the last scriptures, and the two scriptures of Hengdao and Mingjian have not yet been reached. However, he does not have a deep understanding of these two scriptures and has never had a resonance. Even if he gets them, they have little effect, so it is not a pity.


    All the six he had mastered were in his hands. This time, he began to practice from the book of fire.


    As soon as his attention sank in, he could not extricate himself. One hour, two hours... One day, two days.


    After two days of practicing this Scripture, he opened his eyes again.


    It''s done!


    This time, it became slow again. It took two days to complete the second chapter of the book of fire.


    After training, the octagonal exquisite tower under the mark of Kirin amber has been added two layers, which is already three layers.


    At this time, the prototype has been formed, and it can be seen that it is indeed an exquisite tower formed by fire.


    As soon as Le Yi looks at the table, there are already two rice balls in full bloom. These are his rations for the past two days.


    When he picked it up, he swallowed it, and then continued to practice.


    The classic of clear water!


    The book of ten thousand trees!


    The book of thick earth!


    The book of sharp gold!


    The book of the wind!


    It took two days for each of the remaining five scriptures to be completed.


    At this time, under the six amber, there are three layers of pagodas standing, reflecting each other and dazzling.


    On the 13th, when Leyi was ready to go through the customs, he was in his own room and experimented first.


    As soon as the mental method in the book of sharp gold was urged, he raised his right hand, and his whole arm became silvery white. Its sharpness is much higher than that of black iron and bronze.


    Then, he picked a leaf of a pot of flowers from his side and shot it into the ground with the force of the five elements.


    Quickly, this leaf emits green and yellow light, and the power of life evolves, and begins to take root and sprout, and grow strong. After more than a dozen breaths, it is more than two meters tall and full of green.


    "Sure enough, only after these scriptures have been practiced can they have real power. If I had stolen the next Scripture, I would have reached this level. Maybe I could have broken the last move of elder martial brother? " Yue Yi muttered to himself.


    He withdrew the spirit power. After withdrawing, between three breaths, the two meter tall plant withered rapidly and turned into a piece of decay.


    This plant is inspired by his spiritual power. Naturally, it has to be supplied by spiritual power for it to continue to exist. Once the spiritual power is removed, its source of life will be gone, so it will wither immediately.


    Ding Ding Ding!!!


    In the room, the array on the door suddenly sounded like an automatic warning. Immediately, a row of words appeared on the stone door - assembly of the martial arts arena!


    "Assembly? What''s the matter? "


    Yue Yi has grown up. He thinks it''s not about reading the Scriptures himself, because it''s been more than ten days. It''s impossible for all the staff to check up until now, and it''s been a long time.


    "Go and have a look first."


    He left his residence and took the token. As long as he took the token, no one could enter the stone house.


    Outside, Leyi immediately saw that someone in the sky, like Tang Dongliang, was flying with magic weapons. Or riding a flying mount, or flying magic weapon, no prestige.


    Leyi also wants to travel in the sky one day.


    Of course, if he wants to fly, he can fly at present. With the power of lingju amber, he can fly in a short distance.


    But this is not what he wants. What he wants is the speed and distance that he can travel all over the mountains in one day. This is not what the current lingju amber can do.


    When I came to the martial arts arena, it was already full of people.


    Today, all the students of Tianmen college should be here. Nearly 500 people.


    Looking at the high platform, the Lord of Tianmen didn''t come. The people who presided over the assembly were Wen Zhiyan, the second elder martial brother, and Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother.

 Chapter 803

    As soon as people arrive, they only hear the bell in the void.


    Then, the serious voice of the second elder martial brother also rang out: "the annual Xuanyuan battlefield is about to open. This year, the rules are the same. All personnel except the disciples have no chance to refuse. Everyone must participate. Now, get the battle order! "


    With that, a golden basin appeared in the second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan''s hand. He threw it into the air. Then he saw the golden battlefield orders flying out and falling into everyone''s hands.


    "Although it''s the same once a year and every time, this time, I''ll say what I should say. That is, after entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, you still have to remember that you can''t hurt each other. If you violate the rules, you must be punished severely. Do you hear me The second elder martial brother cried out.


    All the people under the stage said, "I hear you."


    For the old disciples, this is an annual performance, and they almost say this every year.


    However, Leyi felt very fresh. He held the battlefield order in his hand and looked left and right. He only felt that the battlefield order was small, just like the thumb. He is full of gold, which depicts a special talisman array.


    "It turns out that this gathering is for the Xuanyuan battlefield. That''s right. It''s almost time to enter the Xuanyuan battlefield. I don''t know what kind of place Xuanyuan battlefield is? "


    Leyi suddenly pulled the sleeve of a elder martial brother around him and asked, "elder martial brother, please tell me how to use this battlefield order?"


    Hearing this, the elder martial brother turned his head to look at Yue Yi, "new comer? Chongling? You even want to go in. Even in Chongling, as long as you are an inner disciple, you have to go in. No one can refuse. Unless you''re in the outhouse. "


    After a little delay, he explained: "this battlefield order doesn''t need to be used specially. Just put it on your body. When the time comes, it will automatically send you to the Xuanyuan battlefield."


    "Elder martial brother, have you been there many times?"


    "Twice."


    "These two elder martial brothers are talking about the admission rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Why do you tell them again today?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. It''s all about the fifth elder martial brother..."


    "Five elder martial brothers?"


    "Shh, it''s not convenient. Don''t talk."


    "Oh." Yue Yi answered, only feeling strange. Fifth elder martial brother? Isn''t it the decadent youth I met on the way to Tianmen courtyard?


    Why is the second elder martial brother''s lecture related to the fifth elder martial brother? What did the fifth elder martial brother do at the beginning?


    This makes Leyi very curious!


    "By the way, elder martial brother, when did you enter the Xuanyuan battlefield?"


    "Tomorrow, the rules and customs are that the battlefield orders are issued the day before, and they will start to enter the next day. No, to be exact, it should be tonight. After midnight, it will start to start. At that time, you will be automatically transferred into the battlefield. You have to remember that before that, you''d better have a rest, or you''ll be too late to repent when you are out of strength and spirit at night. "


    "Oh, thank you for telling me."


    After that, the elder martial brother didn''t want to say any more. The second elder martial brother on the stage was almost finished. After that, he let everyone go.


    As soon as the order was given, all the people immediately left.


    As the elder martial brother said before, we should all take time to go back and have a rest. Only with enough spirit can we cope with the Xuanyuan battlefield that we entered at midnight tonight.


    "Leyi, you stay." The second elder martial brother on the stage suddenly says something to let Leyi, who is about to turn back, stop.


    "Second elder martial brother, you call me?" Yue Yi turns around and points to himself.


    "Is there a second person here named Yue Yi? Although you are a disciple of the inner sect, you have not been a beginner for a long time, and your cultivation is still shallow. You can refuse this battle of Xuanyuan. If you don''t want to go, hand in your token and don''t go. But you can''t go this year. Next year, you can''t go. " The second elder martial brother said without expression.


    Yue Yi smiles: "can I really refuse?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to go, you can return the battlefield order." The second elder martial brother said.


    "Forget it, although my cultivation is still shallow, I want to go to the Xuanyuan battlefield. I''m very curious about it." Yue Yi said.


    Ten days ago, when he was picked up by Tang Dongliang, in Liuli martial arts arena, he once refuted the second elder martial brother and had a fight with him. But in the attitude of the second elder martial brother, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the original thing.


    "Ha ha, so you are willing to go in?"


    "Well, I want to see it."


    "Good, you can go back."


    "Well!"


    Saying goodbye to the second elder martial brother, Leyi went back. Like everyone else, he took a rest as soon as he went back.


    He wakes up at about 11 p.m. and tianmenyuan specially increases a ration for everyone for the Xuanyuan battlefield tonight.


    At 11 o''clock, each inner disciple''s room will send a rice ball of Spirit Valley, in addition to ten pills.


    Leyi doesn''t know what this pill is, but since it''s from above, it must be something that can be used.


    He put it all away!


    After becoming an inner disciple, one of these gifts is very wonderful, that is, the storage brocade bag.


    It looks like it''s only the size of a palm, but in fact it has a large space, at least as big as a room of 50 square meters.


    Speaking of this storage tool, the storage brocade bag is the most common storage tool. Many rich people can see it casually. Just like Naji, he has no qualifications and no potential, but because of the money in his family, he has a storage bag. This also made Leyi envious several times.


    The one higher than the storage brocade bag belongs to the storage ring, and the one higher is the storage bracelet. It is said that the storage bracelet can basically cover the small world and hold anything.


    However, Leyi is very satisfied with having such a brocade bag.


    Suddenly, he put the ten pills into the storage bag, and then opened his door.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim tonight, and it must be sunny tomorrow.


    What is the Xuanyuan battlefield? Is it the same world as this world, or is it a small world in the void?


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, in the void, the bell rings. Perhaps the first bell is to remind everyone that it is time to enter the battlefield.


    After another ten minutes or so, there was a second ring, this time two.


    "Dangdang!"


    Then, ten minutes later, there were three rings.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    After three sounds, less than a blink of an eye, suddenly, Leyi saw meteors flashing all over the sky, and then beams of light burst into the sky in the Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    These beams are so many, just like the counter current stars, they shoot backward from the spirit court into the sky, into the void, and disappear immediately. The number is huge.


    "This time, almost all the staff will go out, as long as they are not from outside the hospital, they will basically participate. I don''t know whether this is the exclusive property of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court, or whether other branches will work together? "


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan has many branches in this thunderous world.


    If only all the students from the ninth branch participated, the total number would be only a few thousand, at most nearly ten thousand.


    But if other branches will also participate, then the number will be a little terrible.


    There may be 100000 people, there may be hundreds of thousands of people, there may be more than one million people, it is not impossible.


    After all, the thunder world is much bigger than the earth world, and the people in this world are also much bigger than the earth world. What''s a million? It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s even possible.


    "Well, if you meet someone in the Xuanmen courtyard, you can take the opportunity to ask about the mysterious woman."


    Yue Yi just thought about it. Suddenly, the battlefield order in his pocket also glowed. The golden light roared out and wrapped up his whole body. Then the light carried him and rushed against the sky. It was very fast.


    After rushing into the void, it is also a brush, and Leyi disappears without a trace! It was as if void opened its mouth and swallowed him.


    And he himself, in fact, has entered a space black hole. After a series of rotations, he is still like a huge stone falling from the sky and falling into a desolate world.


    The world was dark, as if there were no sun, moon or stars.


    Yes, only the mottled shadows of the trees and the desolate weeds.


    A lonely river flows long through a reed. On both sides of the river, there are lush forests on one side and barren semi desert on the other.


    "Is this the Xuanyuan battlefield?"


    Yesterday, the second elder martial brother said that he came here to experience everyone. There are dangers in it. It is said that there are all kinds of fierce animals, but at the same time, there are all kinds of opportunities.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Lingyuan has been able to stand for so many years without falling down is that Xuanyuan''s battlefield contribution cannot be broken. A lot of strong people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan are rising from it.


    But in this, many people died at the same time. It''s a place that people love, hate and fear.


    Looking at the lush woods and the vast desert, Leyi is deciding which side to go.


    Since it is full of danger and opportunity, we can''t think with common sense. The desert on the left seems lifeless, but the result is not necessarily.


    The forest on the right seems to be full of vitality, but I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in it.


    After thinking about it, Leyi decides to go this way to the desert. Most people will definitely choose the forest on the right side, because the forest is at least close to the water source, and at least it doesn''t have to die because of lack of water. But Leyi wants to go the opposite way.


    As soon as I was ready to leave, I heard a rustling sound from the middle of the river. It seemed that someone was going to climb out of the reed marsh in a hurry. After a few steps, the man screamed loudly!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The voice is soft, it sounds like a woman!

 Chapter 804

    "Ah... How come..."


    The tender voice, resentful and angry, suddenly jumped out of the reed marsh.


    From a distance, it''s really a woman, and she looks very beautiful. A head of golden hair, white skirt, white skin, blue eyes. She is tall and well developed.


    That dress is in the chest position, deeply concave into a V, so that there can see a deep ditch, white and pure.


    "How come..."


    As soon as the woman jumped out, she stamped her feet in anger.


    Yue Yi knew that maybe the reason why the woman was angry was that she suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the mire.


    She soiled her white skirt and shoes.


    "Hello, are you also from Xuanyuan Lingyuan?" Now that Le Yi was born, he asked her.


    Hearing the news, the woman suddenly looked up. When she saw Leyi, she couldn''t help but pay more attention. When she saw that Leyi had a token of Tianmen courtyard hanging on her waist, she nodded: "of course, in Xuanyuan battlefield, besides the people of Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, who else can come in? Are you from Tianmen hospital


    "Well! And you? "


    This woman is definitely not from Tianmen courtyard, because during the day, Leyi didn''t see such a beautiful woman in the crowd. There are still some female disciples in Tianmen courtyard, but they can''t compare with this one in terms of beauty.


    "I... you don''t know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Great, great! I''m from Huangmen hospital. Well, I''m a new kid. " The girl smiles.


    Leyi can''t understand what she means by "wonderful" at all. "Huangmenyuan? Why didn''t I see your token? Are you new? "


    "Well, I have a token. Look at it." The girl hopped closer and took out a token from her body.


    Leyi noticed that she took it from a storage ring in her left index finger. She can afford to wear such a ring, which shows that her status is absolutely not ordinary. She is either a descendant of a certain family, or the kind of rich family like Nagi. And compared with Naji, it''s several grades higher than Naji''s family.


    Because, Naji that kind of family, also only can afford to store things brocade bag, but she, is already using the storage ring.


    Huangmenling, yes, the same token has different font.


    Leyi still has an idea about the girl''s cultivation. There is an orange spirit line on her forehead, which shows that she is the cultivation of Chong Ling Er Jing.


    Such a low level, maybe it''s really a new person.


    "You don''t buy it at home, do you?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "Ah? Money? What''s the cost? "


    "Spend money on places?" Looking at the innocent look on the girl''s face, Yue Yi thinks that maybe she doesn''t know about it. Just like Jessica, Jessica''s talent is not qualified to enter directly. It should be that her family carried her behind her back, secretly stuffed money for Tang Jiaoxi and bought a place for her to enter Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Thinking of Jessica, Leyi suddenly murmured in his heart, "Jessica, this time, should also come in?"


    The girl in front of her thought for a long time. At last, she seemed to think of something and suddenly realized it. She nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I bought it at home. Well, I spent a lot of money."


    Leyi can''t help laughing bitterly. This guy spent a lot of money to send her in, but he was so heartless.


    "Well, what''s your name?" The girl suddenly looked at Leyi curiously: "it seems that I''ve never seen you before. Are you new here, too? And you have yellow skin and black hair. You are of Eastern blood. It''s very rare here. "


    "Well, I''m really new here. In other words, you are in such a low level. Didn''t your Huangmen court give you a chance to recall you? "


    It''s said that Xuanyuan battlefield is extremely dangerous. When a girl from such a realm comes here, Leyi is really worried about her.


    "Isn''t your realm lower? You are all here. How can I not come? " The girl said very unconvinced, hands akimbo, small chest drum high, up. The snow-white gully in the V-neck is more and more profound.


    "Er..." Leyi looked back, shrugged and said, "I''ve never been here before, so when I come in to see the world, are you not afraid of danger as a girl?"


    "I''m afraid, but it''s necessary. Everyone has to participate. It''s the rule. However, our master has told us that if we feel unable to support ourselves in the Xuanyuan battlefield, we should try our best to find more classmates, and then gather together. We should not go anywhere, just gather at one point. In this way, ten days later, the Xuanyuan battlefield will automatically expel us. "


    "Your master? What did he tell you? Are you an inner court disciple


    If you are a disciple of the outer court, you are not qualified to call Zun Zhu the master. Even if you become a disciple of the inner court, Zun Zhu may not tell you something in person.


    For example, before entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, it was Wen Zhiyan, the second elder martial brother.


    This girl, unexpectedly can get their teacher''s instruction personally, it seems that her face is not small?


    "That... That... No, I''m wrong. I mean I''ve heard people say that, well, I''m not a disciple of the inner court. How could the Lord tell me personally, hee hee..."


    "So, next, are you going to gather your friends and wait in a safe place for ten days?"


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to look around. I''ve come in. There''s no reason why I don''t look around and get to know about it first. After all, you can only come in once a year. Opportunities are rare and can''t be wasted. "


    "You have a strange idea. Your accomplishments are so low. Shouldn''t people like you find a place to hide early? It''s strange that you want to look around. "


    "Hide?"


    "Yes, the tradition of Xuanyuan battlefield has existed since ancient times. After generations of adventure, many people have gained experience, that is, people who are below the five realms of Chongling are better to find a place to hide and hide for ten days. After ten days, the battlefield will automatically expel the people inside. Moreover, even if you hide, it''s not necessarily safe, because it''s OK in the daytime. At night, it''s said that there are fierce beasts everywhere. It''s very ferocious. If you don''t hide well, you are likely to be killed by fierce beasts. But on the whole, people who are hiding have a much higher survival rate than those who are wandering outside. " The girl said seriously.


    "I haven''t heard of anyone before I came here."


    "Of course, it''s an experience. Who will tell you. Besides, your master and elder martial brother will not tell you. "


    "Why?"


    "Because their idea is to let you practice, and if we tell you the method, if everyone of you hides, won''t you lose the fundamental significance of this experience? So, this method, even if it has existed for a long time, no one will tell you directly. How about that? I''m kind enough to tell you this method. Do you still want to go around now? "


    "Well, I still want to go around."


    "... Hello, are you elm head? I''ve said that. Do you want to go for a walk? You see, it''s going to be dark soon. Once it''s dark, it''s the peak where beasts are active. It''s very dangerous outside. "


    "Then you can hide. I''m not afraid. Anyway, I want to see how dangerous the fierce animals are here."


    "You..." the girl almost jumped. She said it for a long time, hoping that Leyi would find a place to hide with her. But Leyi just wanted to go around.


    "Are you going to hide here? It looks good here. Good luck. " Leyi waves to her and then goes to the desert.


    "Well, how can you go to the desert? It''s getting dark. " Cried the girl.


    "It''s always gray. How can you tell it''s getting dark?"


    "I... I came in once, once last year, twice this year. Do you think I can see it?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Leyi doesn''t care. Time has just turned upside down. It''s just about to go black. Leyi had a rest all day before he came in. Now he is full of energy, and he has red eagle amber in his body. As soon as the eye of night vision is opened, there is no difference between night and day for him.


    "Hey, you wait for me..." the girl yelled for a long time. Seeing that Leyi couldn''t persuade her to look back, she jumped and ran with her.


    "Well? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m... I''m alone... Afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s your name?"


    "Leyi, what about you?"


    "My... My name is... Heli. You can call me Heli."


    "Are you really going to come with me?"


    "As soon as I came in, I saw you alone, not with you, with whom?"


    "Tut Tut, are you not afraid that I will bully you? Are you not afraid of being alone? "


    "You dare! How dare you do to me, my father... "Heli raised her hand and looked serious. But when she mentioned her father, she stopped immediately:" anyway, you don''t have the courage. Besides, two people are better than one. You are so low. I will take care of you. "


    "..." Yue Yi is very speechless, but it''s no wonder that he doesn''t know the extent of his current state. In terms of combat power, he is definitely beyond Chong Lingjing; However, the red line of his forehead has not changed, and the sign of Chongling Yijing has been kept.


    "Since it''s the second time you''ve come in, why don''t you tell me something about it?" Yue Yi said.


    "I said, it looks like it''s the same outside in the daytime, but it''s dangerous in the evening. A lot of things pop up. Or from the water, or from the soil, climb out and drill out. You don''t think it''s calm here. Maybe something terrible will come out of the river at night. That''s why... That''s why I''m looking for a partner. And, with your strength, you alone, I''m sure you won''t survive tonight. Miss Ben is kind-hearted. Do you know? " Holly raised her head with a look of complacency.

 Chapter 805

    "In other words, is this the ninth branch of Xuanyuan, or will all branches participate in it?"


    "All the branches participate together, but the Xuanyuan battlefield is also very broad. Basically, people in each branch will be divided into a similar area. And everyone arrives at every place immediately. Like me, I suddenly fall into the mire. It''s really irritating. "


    "How many branches of Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    "Twelve branches."


    "How many in all?"


    "Probably, well, about 50 million."


    On hearing this, Yue Yi sighed in his heart that he had reached such a high number. Since there are so many people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, it is estimated that leiming Pavilion and Siji Lingyuan are similar.


    These three spirit halls contain nearly 200 million people in this thunderous world.


    "How many people have entered our ninth branch this time?"


    "Well, well, I calculate that there are five thousand people in Huangmen, four thousand people in Xuanmen, five thousand people in dimen, and five hundred people in Tianmen. No more than fifteen thousand in all


    "No? There are so many people in the other three hospitals? Why are there so few people in Tianmen courtyard? "


    "Who''s to blame? It''s your master. The tianmenzhu he set up is the most strict and the most demanding. Naturally, very few of them can pass the tianmenzhu audit. However, some people don''t show their talent at the beginning, they will show it slowly. There are many such people, but your master is always so pedantic and stubborn. Therefore, there are fewer people in Tianmen courtyard. However, although there are few people in Tianmen courtyard, they are all elites. It seems that there have never been any weak people. " Said holly.


    Two people said while walking, less than half a cup of tea time, the day is really more dark up.


    What he Li said was right. As soon as it was dark, it was as black as ink. There was no star in the sky.


    This long yellow sand boundary can only be seen vaguely.


    Heli began to get scared. Her small hands shrank in front of her chest, holding two wisps of hair: "Hey, you still go inside, this desert... There may be beasts in the desert, and once you are chased, there will be nowhere to hide in the desert. Don''t go."


    "Well, in your opinion, what shall we do?" Leyi asked. After all, heli came in once and had some experience.


    "Here, as the junction of the desert and the river just now, maybe it''s better here, so stay here. Because it''s easy to see beasts by the water, and poisonous snakes also appear in the desert. Here it is. " Holly said, and then took two things out of her storage ring.


    These two things are retractable and have a cushion on the top.


    She handed one to Yue Yi, then took one by herself, heavily inserted it into the sand, then jumped on the cushion and sat up with her knees crossed.


    "Come up!"


    "To sit so high?"


    "You''re stupid, I said, because there may be something coming out of the ground at any time, especially poisonous snakes, which will make you defenseless. Only a higher place will be safe. At least when they appear, we can find them for the first time. " He Li said solemnly, as if he was really experienced.


    Following her example, Yue Yi inserted the telescopic rod into the sand, then jumped up and sat on the cushion.


    Then he saw that Na Heli took another thing out of the storage ring, which was a head size luminous stone. Leyi recognized that this thing is a Moonstone, which can emit bright light in dark places.


    As soon as the Moonstone appeared, it was as bright as day within a ten meter radius around them.


    Then, heli takes out a firework like thing from the storage ring, opens it, chirps, rushes to the sky, and then blooms a bright flower.


    Obviously, this is a signal bomb. She releases the signal here, and then her colleagues will approach this side immediately if they are close to each other.


    Yue Yi looks at her and at himself. Why don''t he have this signal bomb?


    "Well, do you want to eat?" After playing the signal, heli takes out a bag of snacks and throws half to Leyi.


    Leyi takes it and looks at it. There are dark red things in the bag. He didn''t know what it was, but Heli had a good taste, so he tried to take one and put it in his mouth.


    But I feel sour and sweet. After eating it, I quickly replenish a lot of energy for my body.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a piece of snow antler."


    "Snow deer horn slice?"


    "Yes, it''s a kind of Warcraft called snow deer. They grow in the land of ice and snow. It''s made by cutting off their horns, cutting them into pieces, and then making them secret. I like it best. " He Li''s eyes curved like the moon, and then put a piece into her mouth. "You know, these snow deer horns can only be harvested once in three years. They are precious. I don''t give them to ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God, it''s getting dark. In addition to the ten meter area illuminated by the Moonstone, the area beyond the ten meter area is almost too dark to be seen.


    As they spoke, there began to be light shining in the thick darkness. Pair by pair, the keen Yue Yi has already realized that it is a fierce beast, who is ready to attack them with a tentative look.


    Heli may not be able to see everything in the distance, but as soon as Leyi''s night vision is opened, she can see clearly.


    He saw a group of wolves. They were as big as the bears in the earth world. Almost every one had more than 800 Jin.


    The emerald green eyes, bright and quiet, sharp tusks, especially the four canine teeth, each of which is at least ten centimeters long.


    Leyi has no doubt that if he is bitten by such a wolf, he can definitely be bitten through his body.


    And the fur of these wolves is as straight as a needle. If you look closely, there is still an eye hidden in the position of these wolves'' tianlinggai, which has not been opened.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Among the wolves, a wolf suddenly raised his head and screamed. That wolf is very strange, legs are very short, very thin, but as its call spread, other wolves, like orders, bared their teeth and began to line up.


    Because of the high seat, Leyi can see clearly. At this time, he can''t help smiling.


    In the world of the earth, there are stories of collusion. Ah, it''s said that it''s a hybrid of wolf and fox. It''s very cunning and is born to be a military strategist.


    Once it is born, as long as it survives, then its status in the wolves must be superb. But it was born disabled and had short forelegs, so it was up to other wolves to carry it.


    Here, however, what Leyi saw was similar to collusion.


    That thin wolf, it sounds for the signal, all the wolves listen to its command, think it should be the leader.


    "See? We seem to have been targeted. " Yue Yi said.


    Heli''s face turned pale slightly. She didn''t eat any more snow antlers. She had bright eyes and looked at the direction of the wolf''s eyes with worry: "no, how unlucky, I met the wolf with three eyes."


    "The wolf with three eyes?"


    "Well, they are the hybrid of the eight eyed wolf and some low-level Warcraft. Although they are not as fierce as the eight eyed wolf, they are also terrible. In the outside world, it is often said that it is better to meet a tiger than a wolf. Because if it''s a tiger, usually only one, but three eyed wolf, they are social animals, a group of wolves, at least 20 or 30. Their hair is as hard as iron, and their claws are as sharp as swords. My God, how did we meet such a group of things? " Holly got up from the cushion worried.


    "What can I do? I''ve sent out the signal, and I don''t know if there are any martial brothers around. Too bad, your cultivation is so low. If we run, we can''t run the four legged wolf." Heli stamped her feet and was at a loss.


    "What are you afraid of? They don''t seem to be in a hurry."


    "What do you know..." He Li said anxiously: "wolves are cautious in nature. That''s because they are judging the form. Later, they will rush to Xuanyuan battlefield. Many martial brothers once died under the claws of these three eyed wolves. They are terrible. "


    "Here, the art of war, catch the thief first. There is a very small wolf in the pack. Do you see it? Just now it was calling. I think if it can be killed, other wolves will lose their fighting ability. "


    "Catch the king first? Art of war? What''s this? But you mean the little wolf? Where? Why can''t I see? " Heli stood on tiptoe, her jade legs were long and straight, and her neck was long, but she couldn''t see how hard she tried.


    "Among the wolves ~!"


    "Why can''t I see? It''s so dark. I can''t see clearly. "


    In Heli''s impatience, all of a sudden, among the wolves, the thin wolf called again. This time, its call is particularly long.


    Under a command, the wolves suddenly set out, whining, whining and running.


    Originally green eyes, suddenly turned to blood red, releasing a bloody and violent atmosphere.


    "Coming, coming... Already coming, what to do... They''re coming..." Heli hopped and hurriedly took things out of the storage ring.


    As soon as she took it, she first took out a bow and a barrel of arrows. She tried it herself, but the bow couldn''t be pulled away. She gave it to le Yi with a groan. Then she looked in the storage ring and took out a curved knife like a circle, which was inlaid with a huge red magic crystal.


    When Leyi saw the magic crystal, his eyes jumped. From a distance of one or two meters, he could clearly see that there were seven stars on the fiery red magic crystal!


    Seven Star magic crystal!


    Leyi once heard that the stars on the magic crystal have made one in 50 years. The magic crystal of fire system on the arc knife she took out has seven stars, which indicates that it was taken from the body of fire system beast more than 350 years old.

 Chapter 806

    "Can you use a bow and arrow?" Heli said anxiously, while speaking, she had driven the spirit power and injected it into the arc-shaped round knife.


    As soon as the knife was nourished by the spirit power, it suddenly whirled in the palm of Heli''s hand, and the speed became faster and faster. The fire breath of the fire red magic crystal gradually envelops the arc-shaped round knife. It seems that the knife has turned into a fire knife.


    "Yes."


    "Shoot them, shoot them, don''t let them come."


    Heli yelled, and then the arc-shaped round knife in her palm had already gone out, brushing, brushing. After the knife flew out, it seemed that there was a magic thread holding it. Under the control of this spiritual silk thread, it cuts away and sweeps past the neck of a strong wolf with a crash.


    However, the sharp blade and the wolf''s fur made a sharp spark. Then, the arc-shaped round knife wound around the wolf and cut it more than ten times in a breath.


    "Great Yue Yi praised, but he didn''t know whether it was Heli''s real skill or the power of the arc-shaped round knife itself.


    Seeing that the wolves are approaching, Leyi immediately draws a bow and arrow to pull the full moon. Surprisingly, I feel that it is very close and I feel very good.


    It takes a lot of strength for the bow to pull open the full moon, but you can clearly feel the explosive and elasticity of the bow.


    It''s estimated that this bow will shoot 8000 meters. It''s absolutely not a problem.


    It seems that the bow is made of the ribs of some Warcraft, and the string should be made of the tendons of some Warcraft.


    This achievement of a pair of bow and arrow is much more powerful than the green scale bow that Leyi saw in the weapon store.


    At the beginning, the two weapons I saw in the weapon shop were the green scale bow and the snake bone gun. In Leyi''s opinion, they are all excellent weapons. If they can get them, their combat power will be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that Tang Dongliang finally paid for him, but he didn''t give them to him. It''s estimated that the result of Leyi''s test made him too disappointed, so he didn''t give them to Leyi.


    Look at the arrow again. When you see the arrow, Leyi suddenly takes a breath!


    "No? Magic Crystal arrow


    He was surprised because he found a magic crystal embedded in the arrow. Although it was very small, only the size of mung bean, it was also a magic crystal.


    "Shoot, you''re so stupid." Holly yelled again anxiously. At the same time, she was surprised. Because she saw that Leyi could pull the bow into a full moon.


    You know, it''s a bow made of manggu rhinoceros''s ribs. I''m afraid it takes 6000 Jin to open it.


    Heli took the bow from home when she saw it was beautiful. She didn''t know if she could pull it. As for the arrow, it is true that each one is inlaid with a blue magic crystal.


    It''s ice magic crystal. It''s picked from squid, a kind of cold wave squid that lives in the cold sea all the year round. Although the magic crystal is very small, if it hits the key part, it can immediately coagulate the blood of the human body.


    For example, the heart and the head, if the two parts are hit by the arrow, the ice cold power of ice magic crystal will be released quickly. If these two parts are frozen, if they are not treated in time, there is a great chance of death.


    This kind of magic crystal power is one-time. After each use, it no longer exists.


    On the market, this arrow is enough to sell 100 spirit coins.


    However, after Yue Yi bows the full moon, he doesn''t rush to launch, but seems to be aiming at something. He didn''t pay attention to Cui Heli''s anxiety. When some energy gathered, he suddenly let go of his fingers.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, the arrow flew away. Facing the wolves, it suddenly turned and killed them.


    Heli is driving the arc flame knife to attack the wolves. These wolves seem to be a little afraid of the fire. Under her control, the attack momentum of the wolves is a little blocked.


    When she saw that Leyi shot an arrow into the air, she stamped her foot and yelled, "Hey, you aim a little. Where are you going to shoot?"


    After listening to the wolves, a weak wolf suddenly began to howl.


    This wolf''s voice is very loud, but it''s the army wolf who commanded the wolves before.


    "Whine, whine, whine..."


    The wolf bowed his head, whined and retreated.


    And with its call, the attacking wolves suddenly became flustered and began not to attack any more, but to regress.


    "Why? What''s the matter? What''s this Heli was puzzled and didn''t know what had happened.


    When she touched the ring, another Moonstone came out and threw it at the wolves.


    As soon as the Moonstone was thrown, it immediately lit up another 10 meter area.


    At this moment, she finally saw something. She saw a thin and short wolf with an arrow in his eye. The arrow was skillfully shot into his eye and came out from the back of his head.


    This was shot by the cold crystal arrow, and it was in the head position. The wolf didn''t die on the spot.


    "You... You shot the army wolf?" He Li naturally recognized that the seemingly small and thin wolf in the wolf pack was actually the army wolf. He was the commander of the wolf pack and had a high identity in the wolf pack. Even the chief wolf will listen to it.


    "If you want to catch a thief first, you must shoot him. Otherwise, if you shoot other wolves, even if my arrow hits, your arrow is not enough." Yue Yi said.


    It''s true that there are only nine cold crystal arrows in the quivers she gave. Even if you hit a hundred shots, you can only shoot nine wolves.


    "I just don''t know if there are magic crystals on these wolves?" Yue Yi touched his chin.


    "Of course, there are magic crystals in the three eyed wolf. With the increase of age, the magic crystals will also increase. This is also influenced by their ancestors, the eight eyed wolf. They are not pure in blood, but they all have magic crystals."


    "There are magic crystals? You can''t let them go. " With that, Leyi bent his bow again and took an arrow, aiming at the army wolf again.


    Heli looks at Leyi steadily. About ten seconds later, Leyi''s arrow is released again.


    The wolves, 50 meters away from them, neither retreated nor planned to attack. They seemed to plan to see the situation again.


    And the army wolf, lying on the ground, whimpering and shouting, and another magnificent wolf, guarding by its side.


    Needless to guess, the powerful wolf should be the leader wolf. This kind of wolf will not compromise with its prey because of a little fear.


    The army wolf fell, but the leader wolf was still there.


    One by one, they stare at the fierce eyes and show their teeth to Leyi and Heli. They are preparing for the next round of attack.


    Poof!


    Leyi''s second arrow shot quickly. In Heli''s surprised eyes, it first flew straight past. Then when it approached the leader wolf, it suddenly turned a corner and shot into the other eye of the military wolf.


    Again, the dihan crystal arrow shot in from its eyes and out of its back brain, bringing out a wisp of red and white brain and blood.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    The army wolf let out a long cry. After this cry, his head was raised and he hung down heavily.


    Dead. This time it''s dead. Two arrows hit its brain. The first arrow was a big one. Fortunately, it was still alive. But the second arrow hit again, which meant that it had no chance to live.


    "Soul chasing arrow? Did you learn the soul arrow? " He Li suddenly asks Yue Yi in surprise.


    "Soul chasing arrow? What kind of soul chasing arrow? "


    "It''s an arrow that can turn. It''s a kind of arrow. Have you ever learned it? It is said that only members of the guard can learn this kind of arrow. In addition, some of the guards of many families have also learned fur soul chasing arrow. The real soul chasing arrow can turn and kill people, and its penetrating power will be more than doubled. You can shoot a three eyed wolf with two arrows. You must have learned the soul chasing arrow, haven''t you? " Holly asked.


    Yue Yi shakes his head. He Li''s so-called soul chasing arrow is probably understood by Yue Yi. It should be the arrows shot by those people when they were chased in ur city. Although they will turn, they will stop when they are blocked.


    And the so-called true soul chasing arrow can also turn. Another big advantage is that its penetrating power will be stronger.


    However, no matter whether it is an authentic soul chasing arrow or not, where can it compare with Leyi''s "a hundred steps through the Yang"?


    The Red Eagle Amber''s [a hundred steps through the poplar] will not stop until there is no blood. Even if it is blocked, it will continue to pursue and kill.


    "I''ve never heard of the soul chasing arrow you said, but I''ve lived in the mountains since I was a child, and I''m used to hunting. This method of arrow is handed down from my ancestors." Leyi gave a reasonable excuse.


    "It turns out that it''s ancestral. It must be the soul chasing arrow. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m worried. You shoot again, kill the army wolf, and then the leader wolf. Once the leader wolf dies, they will never dare to attack again. " Holly exclaimed excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Yue Yi bent his bow and took an arrow again, aiming at the most powerful leader wolf this time.


    After the death of the army wolf, other wolves were a little sad and angry. The leader wolf picked up the body of the army wolf and seemed to want to take it away.


    But Leyi''s arrow has already aimed at it. This time, he said he would put it away. He didn''t continue to use it. But after the first arrow, he quickly added two more!


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    He found that the Dodge speed of these three eyed wolves was not fast, and it was not necessary to shoot them. He was confident that Lianzhu arrow could do the same.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~


    Three arrows shot out one after another, forming a straight line. This time, we can''t aim at the leader wolf''s eyes, because the leader wolf is ready to retreat with the army wolf in his mouth.


    Before the army wolf died, they were ready to fight again. When the army wolf died, they were a little afraid.


    Unable to shoot eyes, Leyi just aimed at its heart!


    Lianzhu arrow is extremely fast. It goes away with one shot, bang bang! The three arrows arrived almost at the same time. The first arrow hit the leader wolf. As soon as the fire broke out, the feather arrow was thrown away.


    The fur of the three eyed wolf is as hard as a steel needle. This first arrow can''t penetrate its body.


    "You''re stupid. You can''t kill yourself by shooting. Their fur is very hard." Holly cried, "keep shooting your eyes. Shoot your eyes."


    "What''s the rush?"


    As time went by, the second arrow had already been shot down in the same position.


    Choking, the second arrow was thrown away again!


    But this time also shot down a lot of fur of the leader wolf, and also brought out a wisp of blood!


    Then there was the third arrow. When the third arrow fell, it was still in the same position.


    This time, it was a dull sound, huge power shot into the belly of the leader wolf, and it all flew up. Fly out three meters, fall to the ground, mouth can''t sob out sound, fall after can''t get up again.


    "Ah? Dead... Dead? How is that possible? You... You shot right through its heart? " Heli opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that the three eyed wolf inherits the fur of her ancestors, and its skin is very hard. Even her arc-shaped round knife can''t cut these wolves, so it can only threaten them with fire.


    However, Leyi shot the leader wolf directly and directly from the abdomen.


    "The wolves are in a mess. It''s time to grab the spoils." With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly jumps down from a high place and rushes towards the bodies of the leader wolf and the army wolf.


    Three arrows in a row. It''s a shooting skill. My uncle told him that today''s bulletproof glass can indeed prevent bullets, but he told him that if someone is extremely accurate in shooting, and the guns are fired in the same position, no matter how good the bulletproof glass is, it can''t prevent bullets.


    So, this time, he also used this technique! Three arrows succeed in killing!


    For the rest of the wolves, they also want to pick up the corpses of the leader wolf and the army wolf and go with them. However, heli covers Leyi, and the arc-shaped round knife radiates out again, and the flames are blazing to disperse the wolves.


    This allows Leyi to rush to the leader wolf and the army wolf body side smoothly, and pick up the two wolf bodies back.


    The rest of the wolves stare maliciously at Leyi. Although they are not reconciled, their intelligence quotient is not low. They know that these two humans are very strong. Even the army wolf and the leader wolf are dead. If they go on fighting, they will only suffer losses.


    Under the long howl of another wolf, as soon as the leader wolf died, a second strong man in the pack would quickly take its place. It led the remaining three eyed wolf to run away, abandoning the bodies of the army wolf and the leader wolf.

 Chapter 807

    Yue Yi picked up the bodies of the two wolves and pulled out the cold crystal arrow from them. However, he saw that the cold crystal arrow could no longer shine and the cold was gone.


    He Li said: "this cold crystal arrow is a disposable consumable. Although the cold is no longer there, the arrow can be used as an ordinary arrow. I didn''t expect that this bow would take so much strength to pull apart. I saw it was beautiful before, so I brought it out, but I couldn''t pull it away at all. Fortunately, you have enough strength to use this bow, and you have a good archery. "


    Leyi pulled out the arrow, put it into the shaft, and then handed it to Heli: "here, I''ll give it back to you."


    Heli shook her head and said, "what can I do for you? I just said I can''t use it. I''d better give it to you. You can use it. Anyway, we are together now. If you have weapons, I will be much safer."


    "For me? The price of this bow and this arrow is not low. " Yue Yi said.


    In his opinion, he probably guessed that the price of the bow and the arrow would be at least 7000 spirit coins, or even higher. The girl said to send it.


    "I don''t know whether it''s cheap or not. You can use it anyway."


    "Well, I''m not welcome." Leyi collected the bow and arrow into his own storage bag.


    Immediately, he took out his green sword and cut through the wound of the wolf. Although Qingchen sword can''t match the weapons of the world, it''s good to use it as a butcher''s knife. At least it''s more than enough to cut meat.


    The hardest part of the wolf''s body is actually the fur. When attacking from the outside, its defense is very strong. Its hard hair can basically block a lot of attacks. However, from the inside out, Qingchen sword easily cut its skin to the top of the head, and then broke its skull.


    Leyi looked in his head and found a magic crystal.


    It''s not very big. It''s only the size of a pigeon''s egg. Unfortunately, there are no star spots on this magic crystal, which means that the life span of this army wolf is not more than 50 years.


    Then, he cut the wolf''s skin and the wolf''s head, but he also dug out a magic crystal without stars.


    "There are no stars, but it''s not worth much money." Yue Yi murmured.


    These two magic crystals are of earthy yellow color, which should be of earthy nature. Compared with the earthy magic crystals that Leyi picked from Qingchen sword last time, they are almost the same. That is to say, each one is only about 30 spirit coins. Two are sixty spirit coins.


    If Leyi knew that the price of each of the cold crystal arrows he used had reached 100 spirit coins, he would be more sorry and distressed.


    When he shot the master wolf and the leader wolf, he spent five cold crystal arrows, which is the price of five hundred spirit coins. In the end, he only got sixty spirit coins. It''s a big loss business.


    "Ah, Leyi, watch your back, snake... Snake..."


    Just as Leyi took out the two magic crystals, he Li, standing on a high place, suddenly screamed and pointed to Leyi''s back.


    As soon as Le Yi turned his head, he suddenly saw that in the sand, two black and red spotted snakes came out of the sand. Then he flew up and bit him.


    As soon as the two snakes appeared, more and more snakes appeared in the sand behind them. They were all the same snakes, black, red striped and dense. They all sprang up and tore.


    Leyi was surprised, so dense snakes made him start to panic. People are afraid of snakes, which is instinct. Fortunately, he has Qingchen sword in his hand. Although this sword is not very sharp, it has a special ability - [shake mountain and shake mountain seven fast sword]!


    Rock the mountain!


    Zhenyue!


    On the spot, he displayed the hiding ability of Qingchen sword. The earth moved and the mountains swayed in a flash. Qingchen sword was waved in the wind and rain. In the shadow of the sword, countless poisonous snakes were cut off and the blood was dyed red.


    At the end of the qilianjian movement, Leyi jumped more than two meters high and stepped on the high cushion.


    "What kind of snake is this?"


    Yue Yi was shocked because he saw that the body of Qingchen sword was corroded. In some places, it was corroded and perforated by venom.


    You should know that Qingchen sword on the earth is a sword that cuts iron like mud. Its hardness is needless to say. However, just because he killed a group of poisonous snakes and contaminated some snake venom and blood, there was a strong corrosion. The sword body was perforated, which shows the horror of the snake venom.


    Can''t even bear the sword, let alone the human?


    "It''s a corpse snake!"


    "Corpse snake?"


    "Well, they are a group of poisonous snakes that devour corpses for a living. They often attack in groups and select large-scale creatures to attack. Every time they kill large-scale creatures, they will drag the corpses of large-scale creatures back to the sand and enjoy them together. Their poison is similar to that of the corpse, but stronger than that of the corpse, so their name comes from it. They are called corpse snakes. You go away quickly, corpse snake is afraid of fire Heli took out the arc-shaped round knife again, controlled it with the power of fire, flew out, and revolved around them.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fire light appeared, the corpse snakes really did not dare to continue to attack, because they were afraid of the fire. Every time the arc round knife passed in front of them, they would retreat cautiously.


    Heli first stood up to cast the spell, but soon sat down. After burning incense, she began to breathe again, and her face became pale.


    "Hey, which one of the five elements do you cultivate? I''m a little overwhelmed. " Said holly.


    "No? How long has it been? "


    "How long? Are you kidding? After all, I''m only in the second realm of spirit. My spiritual power is very limited. It''s a miracle that I can support it for so long, OK? However, so far, my spiritual power has been unable to support it. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, these snakes will rush up and we will die. Hey, what pulse do you practice? " Holly asked.


    According to Leyi''s idea, she can control the small arc-shaped round knife, and it doesn''t cost much spiritual power, does it? But she can only insist on before and after less than two pillars of incense time.


    "If it''s me, at this level, it''s OK to release for several hours in a row?" Yue Yi thought to himself.


    "I almost forgot that you just rushed to the spiritual realm. Even if you have the way to cultivate the five elements, it''s worse than me. I''m afraid half a column of incense can''t stand it. My God, the signal has been sent out. Why hasn''t the elder martial brother come to me yet? " Heli began to talk to herself.


    But Leyi suddenly looks around, and then resolutely jumps down from a high place.


    In Holly''s surprised eyes and shouts, he suddenly rushed to the jungle on the other side of the river.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Yue Yi didn''t reply. He just picked up the Moonstone that he Li had left in the distance before and rushed across the river decisively to the dense jungle.


    As soon as he entered the jungle, he waved his green sword wildly, and soon cut down the leafy trees.


    Then he dragged the cut trees, and quickly crossed the river and came back here.


    "What are you doing?" Holly cried anxiously. She couldn''t support it for long.


    But Leyi cut down these branches and built a simple wooden wall around them.


    Heli was about to cry: "you''re stupid. What''s the use of this? Can you stop the corpse snake? Don''t be kidding, will you? "


    After finishing all these, Leyi said, "you are stupid. Lighting these branches is becoming a wall of fire, isn''t it? You can save a lot of spiritual power. You can light them now, and I''ll get more branches. "


    "Ah? Lighting a branch? Is that ok? " Heli obeys Leyi''s command, drives the arc-shaped round knife, splashes it on the branch with the force of fire, and then ignites it a little bit.


    Not long after that, a wall of fire was formed here, and the fire was more fierce than her arc-shaped round knife.


    "Ah, it''s really OK. It''s a big fire. In this way, if we have enough wood, we can hold on until dawn. That''s great, that''s great!" He Li just finished crying, now he laughed again and clapped his hands.


    Yue Yi shakes his head, knowing that this guy is absolutely a young lady who has never done anything at home. I don''t even know how to survive in the wild.


    Although it was the first time that Leyi came to the Xuanyuan battlefield, he saw a lot of series of wilderness survival when he was on earth.


    In the wild, many beasts are afraid of fire, just by nature.


    Although you can also release fire with spirit power, it can be released at any time, convenient and powerful. But if we can save effort and worry, why not use the simplest way?


    After the wall of fire was lit, the corpse snakes were all blocked out, and with the increase of the fire, they retreated further and further, until they retracted into the sand.


    Leyi leaped over the wall of fire and quickly rushed across the river, ready to get more branches back.


    If you want to burn all night, you need very thick and luxuriant branches.


    This time across the river, but not as calm as last time. He had just jumped over the river when suddenly a long hook came out of the water and grabbed at his body.


    Yue Yi has a green sword in his hand, so he cuts it off with his sword.


    Choking!


    A spark appeared, the blade of Qingchen sword was missing, and the tail of the hook was shaken back into the water.


    "There''s a big guy in the water!"


    Leyi quickly crossed the river, rushed into the jungle, and cut down two thick branches as fast as possible, each one as thick as a person''s waist. With these two branches, we can definitely burn them till dawn.


    At this time, I saw strange shadows in the jungle. It seemed that there was a beast approaching here.


    "Hurry up, and you can''t come back!"


    Obviously, the jungle here is more dangerous than the sand there. Leyi came to cut down trees twice, which has attracted the attention of the beasts in the jungle. So if he comes again, he will be attacked.


    With two big trees on his shoulders, Leyi leaped from the river like a flexible ape. But when he was in the middle of the air, just above the river, suddenly there were eight hooks in the middle of the river. Four of them caught the two trees that Leyi was carrying, and the other four caught Leyi''s clothes.


    Fortunately, when Leyi saw that the wolf''s skin was hard enough, he peeled it off and put it on his waist and back. The four claws caught it and just buckled it on the skin. However, Leyi also felt pain all over.


    Before he had time to react, the eight hooks suddenly made a sudden dark force, and with a crash, they hooked Leyi into the river!


    Poop!


    Splashing waves high up!

 Chapter 808

    "Leyi... Hello... What''s the matter with you..." Heli across the high flame wall, just when she saw Leyi cut down two uncles and was about to cross the river, she didn''t know what happened. Leyi suddenly fell into the river and splashed a lot of spray.


    She was worried immediately. Although she was not familiar with Leyi, there were only two of them in this place after all. If Leyi had any problems, she would be alone. How scared a girl is in such a place! What''s more, after a series of things just now, they should be regarded as friends of life and death, right? Heli thought.


    "Hello, Leyi... What''s the matter with you?"


    She cried out, and before this time, the corpse snakes who had retreated into the sand seemed to be ready to move again when they saw that the flame of the wall of fire was weakening.


    After all, heli is Chong Ling Er Jing. She really doesn''t have much spiritual power in her body, so she doesn''t dare to go down, and she doesn''t dare to get close to the river. She is also very self-conscious. In her present state, if she goes on, not only can she not help, but she will also suffer.


    But in the middle of her shouting, Leyi was really hooked into the water by a big thing.


    In the water, Leyi''s night vision eyes open. He sees a huge black thing with a black shell on its back. Under the shell, the hooks are like knives. On its claws, Leyi can see that the big guy has caught many creatures before.


    There was a deer, and a wild boar like creature, pierced by its hook. At the moment, the mouth full of tusks is eating, and the smell of blood in the water is very strong.


    "Good beast, even my idea dare to fight, you want to die!"


    All of a sudden, Leyi was in the water and started to work with the classic of blue water, which stimulated the spiritual power of water in the elixir field. Then the green sword was put away, and his hands were empty in the water. Immediately a green crystal gun was condensed.


    Wuxing water vein is mainly used to control the current attack, but it has a variant character. That is, if there is too much Yin Qi, the water can freeze. In addition, even if you don''t have extreme Yin Qi, you can also condense into ice, but it costs more spiritual power.


    Ice and water belong to the five elements of water, in general, the essence is the same.


    And the xuangui amber in Leyi''s body just has a trace of extremely Yin Qi. Therefore, under the catalysis of this extremely Yin Qi, he holds water into ice and condenses into a long gun on the spot.


    Immediately he held the gun and aimed at the big mouth of the big guy who was eating the prey. Suddenly he grabbed the ice gun with the force of eight oxen and two tigers and swung away.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!!!


    Ice gun shot from the water, with a stream of white air, grunt!!


    The classic of blue water is a secret method to control the water flow. Therefore, with the release of Leyi''s special spiritual power, the ice gun will radiate away. Instead of being resisted by the water, it will be increased by the water flow. Under the centripetal acceleration, the ice gun will speed faster.


    Poof! With a loud sound, the ice gun penetrated and shot into the big guy''s mouth as he opened his mouth to eat his prey.


    "Condensation Yue Yi saw the opportunity and grasped it with five fingers. With the watercourse method controlled by the classic of blue water, the cold air increased sharply and spread out from the ice gun.


    Click, click!


    Only to see the giant suddenly a shock, and then the huge body around, constantly have ice thorn penetration out.


    Brush brush, blink of an eye, this huge guy, was stabbed into a hedgehog.


    Those ice spines are all from its body, breaking through the epidermis and killing it on the spot!


    Leyi swims quickly and breaks the giant''s body, but suddenly finds a blue magic crystal in its body.


    Water magic crystal!


    It''s very big. It''s about the size of an egg. At a glance, Leyi was surprised to find that there was a star on it. This shows that this big guy''s life span is more than 50 years.


    "The harvest is good."


    Because it''s underwater, Leyi doesn''t have to worry about being seen by Heli when he exerts the five elements'' spiritual power. Just now, he did his best, but he didn''t expect that he was really powerful.


    Kill the giant in one move!


    After checking its body, Leyi found that it was not a mammal, but a beetle like animal. In short, it was very strange.


    After killing it, Leyi quietly put away the magic crystal, then jumped out of the water and continued to carry the two big trees to Heli.


    Although the branches are soaked, it''s OK. As long as they evaporate in a big fire, they will soon burn.


    "Ah? Leyi, are you ok? "


    "What can I do for you?" Yue Yi looks up with a smile, pulls out the green sword again, cleans up the two big trees, and puts them around them in a circle.


    "I... I saw you fall into the water just now. Did you encounter something?"


    "No, I fell down by accident. After all, I''m just rushing to Lingyi. These two trees are too big." Leyi covered up.


    "Oh, well, no wonder, hey, I say you, you have to work harder. Chongling is really weak." He Li said solemnly, as if she had a sense of accomplishment in front of Le Yi.


    Although she is only a little higher than Leyi, her tone at the moment is obviously that of a past person guiding a new person.


    Yue Yi was amused in his heart, but on the surface, he made an open-minded attitude and nodded: "OK, listen to you, I''ll work hard in the future."


    "Well, children can teach." Heli nodded, quite satisfied with Leyi''s attitude.


    In a short time, she did not need to be reminded by Leyi. She used the arc-shaped round knife to dry the water vapor on the trees with the power of fire. She didn''t know the little skills of survival in the wild, but she didn''t know it.


    "Almost. These branches should be enough to burn till dawn. In other words, after daybreak, these damned things will go back, right


    "Well, these things are so strange that they are hard to see during the day. But as soon as it gets dark, they show up. Fortunately, fortunately, we are still relatively few here tonight. "


    "Have you seen more?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen mountains and seas. I''ll tell you, but at that time I was surrounded by many martial brothers. They protected me, but I didn''t feel afraid. This time, there is no elder martial brother around. I was so surprised just now, for fear that something might happen to you. "


    "I''m flattered to be cared for by you."


    "Of course, we are close friends, aren''t we? Right? "


    "Yes, well, friends of life and death." Yue Yi smiles. The girl is very interesting, heroic and naive.


    After being burned for a while, the drenched branches evaporated completely, and it was really successful.


    Heli stopped to have a rest and looked very weak. She took out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    "Eh, what pills are you taking? It seems that I also have them." Yue Yi remembers that there are also ten pieces in his storage brocade bag, which were sent by Tianmen courtyard before he came here.


    "It''s called Guiyuan pill. It''s used to supplement spiritual power. It can also be used to satisfy hunger. It can also be used in practice just in case. Every time you enter the Xuanyuan battlefield, the participants will be given 10 pills. "


    "Guiyuan pill? Guiyuan? I remember that one of the ten scriptures in Xuanyuan Lingyuan is called Guiyuan Zhijing


    "Yes, the classic of returning to the Yuan Dynasty is a profound skill, specializing in spiritual power. It is said that once it is completed, it can supplement the spiritual power of any pulse. All the five elements can be repaired. But this skill is the most difficult one. Few people in our generation have practiced it. I think there are a few. Well, one, two, three, four. Yes, only four people have learned. Our generation. "


    "Only four people have learned? Which four? "


    "The punishment of Huangmen court... Xing Wandao, Tang Wuye, the second elder martial brother of Xuanmen court, Gu aoxian, the first elder martial brother of dimen court, and Locke, the fifth elder martial brother of Tianmen court. Actually, it''s a coincidence that every hospital has one. But among the four, elder martial brother Wan Dao was the strongest, followed by Gu aoxian. Because of their outstanding performance, they were taken away by the general hospital. At present, there are only two branches in our ninth branch, one is Tang Wuye in Xuanmen courtyard, the other is Locke in Tianmen courtyard. Locke used to be very strong, but he has been decadent for many years. I''m afraid he can''t match Tang Wuye. " Said holly.


    "The classic of returning to the Yuan Dynasty can supplement the spiritual power of any pulse. Is that the only function of it?"


    "Yes, but as you can imagine, once you have finished the classic of returning to the original, your spiritual power will absorb faster and store more than others. Once the fight starts, naturally you have the advantage. It is said that people who have practiced Guiyuan will have more than half of their spiritual power than those who have not. Isn''t that great? "


    "More than half? So it''s really powerful. "


    For example, playing games one by one, two people of the same level, who has more magic, release more skills, win more naturally. There is no doubt about that.


    "Moreover, the classic of returning to the Yuan Dynasty is not capped. Every stage has a miraculous effect. It''s a pity that this Scripture is very difficult. There are not many people who can practice it. It depends on talent and fate. Even the four great masters can''t be learned by everyone. "


    "Did not even the four great masters master all the scriptures of Guiyuan?"


    "Sure, it all depends on fate. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be practiced without fate."


    "Yes, too." Yue Yi nodded, but he felt a pity that he didn''t have any response to the book of returning to the yuan, so he didn''t have any fate and couldn''t practice it.


    "By the way, because I''m new here, I don''t know a lot about it. It''s said that the fifth elder martial brother of Tianmen courtyard was very strong before? But why is he so decadent now? You know what? " Leyi asks curiously.


    Anyway, now they are surrounded by a wall of fire, and the beast and snake are waiting outside, so they can''t get in for the time being. And they must not be able to sleep here, so they just chat, which is also a waste of time.


    "The fifth elder martial brother of Tianmen courtyard? Well, he''s a villain. " He Li said with disgust.

 Chapter 809

    Five elder martial brothers, Locke.


    The first time we met, Yue Yi saw that there was a trace of depth in his decadence. He always felt that this person was not as simple as his appearance showed. Tang Dongliang also hated his decadent words. At that time, he suspected that the fifth elder martial brother was a man with a story.


    This time I asked Heli, but he said that he was a villain?


    "Villain? What kind of villain? No? "


    "Of course, he is a villain. At that time, the Xuanyuan battlefield was opened. As a participant, he wanted to fight with the people in the general hospital, but he hurt a disciple of the general hospital. It was a big deal at that time. In the end, you Tianmen Dean came forward and saved him. Otherwise, based on what he has done, it is estimated that he is either locked up in the Wuming cave or has been severely punished. How can he be like this? " Heli said angrily, as if it had something to do with her, which made her indignant.


    "He is now punished to guard the paddy field. I think he looks decadent, just like being decadent." Yue Yi said, and immediately asked, "by the way, what did you say he did in those years?"


    "Xuanyuan battlefield is a place of experience, as you know, but since it''s a place of experience, the best performers are naturally rewarded, right?"


    "Well, that''s the truth, but what kind of performance is good?"


    "In short, killing Warcraft can also be regarded as a kind of performance. You killed two wolves and a group of snakes before. You can see that there should be corresponding records on your token. Then the Lingyuan will judge who performs best according to this record. The person who performs best will be rewarded by the general court. The reward is very rich. "


    "Record?" Yue Yi takes out his token and takes a look at it, but it turns out that there are some marks on it. There are three lights, small, but also obvious. These three light spots, he estimated, should be the two wolves and the big guy he killed in the river. As for that group of snakes, because they don''t even have magic crystals, they haven''t been counted.


    "That''s the light spot. Why, you have three? Was there a magic crystal snake among the snakes just now? Usually, only those with magic crystals can count. In addition, this category is only the lowest level, and there are also high-level ones. For example, if you can hunt and kill a monster with seven star magic crystal or eight star and nine star magic crystal, then you must be the one who performs best in Xuanyuan battlefield this time


    "Nine Star Warcraft, should be very strong?"


    "Not only very strong? Let me tell you, as far as our accomplishments are concerned, if we see nine star Warcraft, the only choice is to escape. And it doesn''t have to escape. If you can kill a seven star Warcraft, it''s actually enough. Locke, the fifth elder martial brother of Tianmen court, was fighting for a seven star Warcraft with the people in the general court. In order to win the credit, he hurt the people in the general court, but he didn''t get the credit in the end. Guess what? After he was punished, he even said that the Seven Star Warcraft was killed by him. It was the people from the general hospital who robbed him of his credit. It''s not ridiculous. Your fifth elder martial brother is too scum. "


    "He doesn''t look like that, does he?" Yue Yi feels from intuition that the fifth elder martial brother is not like that. Besides, Tang Dongliang is usually boring, but he is still honest. When Yue Yi first met the fifth elder martial brother, Tang Dongliang talked with him. Although Tang Dongliang''s tone was a little hard, Yue Yi could see that Tang Dongliang still respected the fifth elder martial brother.


    Just ask, a person who can make Tang Dongliang so respected, should not be a villain?


    "What''s not like? Does he have to show it in his face? " He Li said indignantly.


    "Why are you so excited? It''s like it''s about you. "


    "Of course it has something to do with me, my brother..." Heli had a word to say, but half of it, he covered his mouth and said, "I... that''s how I feel."


    "There must be a reason, then?"


    "Of course there are reasons. Think about it, when he took part in the trial, he was a flower gathering at the top of the cultivation, that is, the realm at the beginning of the transformation. He said that he killed a seven star Warcraft with his own strength. Oh no, he crippled a seven Star Warcraft. Do you think it''s possible? That''s seven star Warcraft. He can''t beat a seven star Warcraft in ten. So it''s impossible. It''s just that the people in the general hospital hurt Seven Star Warcraft. He wants to take advantage of it. "


    "Seven Star Warcraft is very powerful?"


    "Of course, seven star Warcraft is equivalent to the friars in the early stage of human concentration. Concentration is on the top of transformation. Locke was in the early stage of transformation. How can he beat a seven star Warcraft?"


    According to Heli''s description, seven star Warcraft is equivalent to the early stage of concentration, and nine star Warcraft is equivalent to the late stage of concentration.


    And the six star Warcraft -- the end of the boundless!


    Five star Warcraft: the middle stage of boundlessness!


    Four star Warcraft: the beginning of boundlessness!


    Three star Warcraft - Chongling ten realms!


    Two star Warcraft - Chongling nine realms!


    One star Warcraft - Chongling eight realms!


    Warcraft is different from human beings in both lineage and talent. This is their racial talent. Another reason is that they grow faster than human beings, just like an ordinary tiger. You may not be able to do it for three or four years. But what about humans? It''s only three or four years old. It''s not safe to walk. That''s the racial difference.


    Therefore, as long as Warcraft grows to one star, it is equivalent to the friars of human beings in the eight realms of Chongling.


    "Well, I just killed one head and one star Warcraft in the water. Doesn''t that mean I killed a master of Chongling Bajing?" Yue Yi murmured to himself, feeling very surprised.


    "By the way, how did you kill the one star Warcraft shown on your token? Is it really one of those snakes? " Holly felt very curious. She didn''t see anything special in the group of snakes. What''s more, I didn''t see what Leyi had shown underwater.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the snake leader. After he died, he was taken away by the snakes." Leyi made a careless eye.


    "Forget it, since you haven''t found out. But before that group of wolves, you have always seen their powerful, right? The two wolves you killed, and they are still wolves without stars. They have not reached the level of one star Warcraft, so it is very difficult to deal with them. If those two wolves are 70 times more powerful, can you deal with them? "


    "Seventy times more powerful? Is one more star twice as powerful? "


    "I''m just a general description, even stronger. Anyway, we can''t deal with seven star Warcraft. So, do you still think your fifth elder martial brother can kill seven star Warcraft alone?


    By the way, at the beginning, he also said that he got a colorful bead in Xuanyuan battlefield by accident, which was used to blow up seven star Warcraft.


    But this lie is even more ridiculous, because since ancient times, no one has ever seen that kind of bead, even some elders of Xuanyuan battlefield said they have never seen it.


    So it''s clear that what he said was a lie. Later, it was testified by Xing Wandao, the elder brother of huangmenyuan, because he also happened to arrive at that time and stopped the battle.


    Although your fifth elder martial brother is a member of the ninth branch of the general hospital, he didn''t engage in favoritism. He gave evidence because he robbed a disciple of the general hospital and injured a disciple of the general hospital. Therefore, before and after this, he has to have evidence and witness. He has nothing to say. In the end, he realized that his lies were useless, so he kept silent. After that, although he was saved by your heavenly gate Lord, he gave up because he lost face and had no face to appear in front of the public. "


    "So it is." Yue Yi nodded. If so, the fifth elder martial brother Locke is really a scum. "Eh, that time, the fifth elder martial brother fought with the disciples of the general hospital, which means that it should be quite far away from here?"


    "Well, it''s quite far away, but your fifth elder martial brother was very powerful at that time. Apart from the fact that he robbed the merits, the Warcraft he killed was also the most in the ninth branch of the court, but he had to do that. It''s self inflicted. "


    "Bang!"


    Between speaking, not far away is another fireworks blooming.


    As soon as he saw the firework, he was very happy and said, "ah, there are martial brothers coming. We from Huangmen hospital, hee hee, finally we wait for them to come. That''s great. Hey, you''re lucky. If you have brothers from Huangmen hospital coming, you just follow us, and I, Miss Heli, will keep you safe all the way. As long as you have enough time, you can go back safely. "


    Yue Yi smiles and makes no statement.


    After he Li finished, he raised his voice and yelled: "I''m here, I''m here..." as he said, he drove his arc-shaped round knife to the sky. The red light swirled around, which was very eye-catching.


    A moment later, a group of six people arrived from the void with a flying carpet.


    As soon as the flying carpet landed here, the leader swept away the flame wall made of branches with a wave of his hand, and then waved to Heli: "little younger martial sister, I have finally found you. Come down quickly. It''s not peaceful here. There are several terrible things in the jungle. When we passed by just now, we had already watched us. We have to leave here immediately."


    "Good." Heli jumped down, ran over and stood on the carpet.


    The flying carpet is very wide, about five meters long and three meters wide. There are more than a dozen people standing on it.


    "Who is this?" The man in charge looks at Leyi. He still feels a little curious and confused about Heli and Leyi together, especially when he finds out this guy is in the spirit.


    But he Li said: "elder martial brother song, this is the younger martial brother of Tianmen Academy. He is a new man, but although he is a new man, he has a good arrow technique. Thanks to his help this time, otherwise, I may not be able to support him until now. Come on, Leyi. Now we''re safe. "


    But Yue Yi stood on the high cushion and was indifferent. He suddenly shook his head and said, "come on, I''m not used to being with too many people. You can go. I''ll be alone."

 Chapter 810

    "Ha ha, do you think you can go on alone in this Xuanyuan battlefield?" The elder martial brother song gave a smile and looked at Yue Yi with interest.


    "Maybe." Yue Yi answered with neither humility nor haughtiness.


    "People of Tianmen courtyard, since they want to be alone, why do we have to ask for it? Let''s go. We can''t delay any longer." Another male disciple said.


    Elder martial brother song nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Time can''t be delayed. We must leave immediately. Younger martial sister, you stand firm. "


    "Hey, Leyi, don''t be silly. Come here quickly. You can''t live alone here. You have to know that this training lasts for ten days. It''s not one or two days. It''s safe to have more people. You''re alone, and you''re in a spiritual state. You''ll die." He Li, however, seems to be very concerned about Yue Yi and calls him to come.


    Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "you can go. Maybe it''s just my low level. Maybe those Warcraft don''t like me. Good luck to you."


    "Younger martial sister, as you can see, it''s not that we don''t want to take him, it''s that he doesn''t want to go. In that case, I''ll leave." Elder martial brother song was driving the flying carpet, and between his words, he urged the spirit power to make the flying carpet fly.


    "Leyi... Come here quickly, don''t be silly." He Li is still shouting, but she is held by two men. If she is not held, she may even jump down to pull Le Yi.


    Leyi is still very stubborn and persistent, waving to them: "you go, I''ll be OK alone, good luck, see you later!"


    Between the waves, the carpet speeds up and goes further and further.


    Holly''s voice, also from near to far, gradually could not be heard.


    Until they completely go away, Leyi moves the two high cushions closer, and then the whole person lies on them and sleeps.


    In other words, meditation is advocated in this world. Meditation can replace rest. However, although Leyi has practiced it, he still feels more comfortable when it comes to rest.


    As for the elder martial brother song just now, he said that there were big guys in the jungle, and he also watched them. It''s estimated that they will be close to this side soon.


    Leyi is even more afraid of it. He killed the three eyed wolf in a row, and then killed an unknown monster under the water. Let alone, he''s really addicted to killing.


    And there are so many Warcraft here, he hopes that the more fierce the Warcraft is, the better, because the more powerful the Warcraft is, the stronger the magic crystal they have. The higher the price will be.


    No matter in this world or on earth, it''s really hard to move without money.


    Leyi also wants to change a set of equipment for himself. At least he needs a handy melee weapon. It all needs money to buy, and the armor and clothes in the world are also good. He also wants to buy more, and then he goes back to give them to his relatives and friends.


    All these ideas depend on money. Without money, nothing can be done.


    Now that there is a shortcut to making money, Leyi naturally refuses to let it go. And Heli also said that in this Xuanyuan battlefield, there will be rewards for those who kill Warcraft the most.


    Very generous reward!


    In Heli''s eyes, she gave Leyi the bow and arrow worth 7000 spirit coins. She gave it to Leyi casually. In her opinion, the bow and arrow are nothing at all. So, her so-called generous reward is definitely very generous.


    Leyi is also looking forward to this.


    "If I get the best performance award, maybe my strength will be exposed. However, if I am exposed, I will be exposed. Anyway, this is in the battle field of Xuanyuan. At that time, I will find an excuse to say that I got an adventure, and then my strength will be suddenly improved."


    Xuanyuan battlefield has a lot of opportunities. Many experts in Xuanyuan Lingyuan got a chance in Xuanyuan battlefield at the beginning, and then made a big splash.


    If Leyi uses this as an excuse, no one will doubt it.


    "As soon as Heli leaves, I don''t have to worry about it any more. I''ll fight as much as I can, and all who should come will come. I''m waiting for you."


    In front of the flame wall, elder martial brother song swept away one corner, but le Yi didn''t plan to mend it. Let the flame reduce and go out, he closed his eyes indifferently, as if he was asleep.


    Sizzling, sizzling!!!


    The corpse snake is ready to move again, because one side of the wall of fire has been destroyed. They can drive straight in from this side and surround Leyi.


    It seems that their intelligence is not low. Before, Leyi and Heli blocked their attack together, mainly because Heli was working hard.


    Heli''s seven star flame magic crystal inlaid arc round knife, the flame is their nemesis.


    Now, heli has gone, and Leyi is the only one left.


    In their eyes, this Leyi is not as difficult as that girl, so they are ready to rush in, bite Leyi to death, and then drag it into the yellow sand to make their delicious dinner.


    "Ha ha? Straight at me? Do you look down on me? Holly, she can control fire, but I can, too! "


    Just when a group of corpse snakes, at least three or four hundred in appearance, formed a group and attacked, they were less than three meters away from Leyi. Leyi jumped up from the cushion, tumbled down and stepped on the ground!


    [Kirin step]!


    Boom~~


    Two deep ravines burst out on the spot, and the hot magma burst out, and the temperature was frighteningly high.


    The two gullies went straight through the snake group, and the hot magma killed many snakes in a flash.


    Then, Yue Yi made a seal with both hands. In the Dantian, the exquisite pagoda built by the book of fire under the unicorn amber quickly reversed and moved. The spirit of fire poured out and rude words. He pushed it with one hand, and the spirit of fire in his palm spewed out, just like a sudden flood.


    Hot temperature, scattered and open, burning those corpse snakes on the spot into coke.


    The snakes were shocked. They never expected that this seemingly easy to deal with Leyi was actually stronger and more difficult to deal with than Na Heli.


    In a few breaths, more than 300 snakes died, and dozens of others were still alive, trying to retreat backward and escape.


    "Now that you''ve all come and are ready to attack me, I can''t let you go. Let''s all die!"


    A huge fireball came out of the palm of Leyi''s hand and immediately threw it at the remaining corpse snake. As soon as the fireball got rid of it, it suddenly turned into a flame flying sword. Whoosh, whoosh, it came down from the sky and cut off all the corpse snakes that wanted to escape one by one!


    "Fire strike!" Leyi''s technique was not finished. Suddenly, his palms sucked on the burning branch, and the flames were sucked into his hands. Then he pushed his palms forward.


    Hula Hula Hula~~~~~


    The heat wave rolled forward, and the flames shrouded in a 50 meter radius. The burning continued for more than ten seconds before it stopped.


    When the flame stopped, only to see the yellow sand, a dark corpse snake, has long been burned into coke.


    Most of them are dead, even if some are not, it is estimated that there is not much left.


    Yue Yi looks at his palms and is very satisfied with the killing method.


    At the same time, he also felt strange: "He Li''s spirit power is not enough when he drives the arc-shaped round knife. In fact, the arc-shaped round knife doesn''t need much flame spirit power. The spirit power consumed by my killing skill just now is ten times higher than that of her. Is it because she has too little spirit power or I have too much spirit power? "


    Heli''s arc-shaped round knife has seven star flame magic crystal, so it carries the power of flame. It only needs to be excited. It really doesn''t take much spiritual power to master this magic weapon.


    But Rao is so, heli can only insist on half tea time at most.


    She didn''t pretend to look like Holly before. Therefore, Chongling two realms should be as much spiritual power as her.


    Leyi, however, has just used up more than ten times more power than Heli. It''s not dry.


    Moreover, at this moment, he felt that as soon as he stopped, the Kirin amber and the three-story exquisite tower under the Kirin amber would absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth and supplement it by himself.


    The replenishment speed is quite fast. It is estimated that three hours will be able to replenish the completely dry level to the full level.


    And the series of killing techniques that Leyi just used can only use one third of the flame power.


    "I think I have more spiritual power, probably because of the dragon soul amber, so the spiritual power in my body is many times more than that of ordinary people."


    As the fire dissipated, those branches became extinguished because they were sucked away by Leyi. At the moment, they were only emitting smoke.


    Across the river, on the other bank, there is a pair of bright eyes, as big as a lantern, shining red light.


    From the eyes, it''s definitely a huge thing.


    "Is there a big one?"


    Leyi also noticed the big guy. His body was hidden in the dark jungle, but the two red lantern eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "What is it?"


    With courage, Leyi takes out the bow from Heli and draws away an arrow to pull the full moon.


    This arrow, he used the cold crystal arrow which had consumed the cold air before. After all, there is also the cold crystal arrow, which is too valuable to waste.


    And this used cold crystal arrow once, don''t care too much!


    "Take an arrow from me!"


    The bow of the full moon is full of strength. The moment Leyi releases the bow string, bang, the bow string is buzzing. Cold crystal arrow is flying away, fast as thunder!


    Poof!


    With a quick arrow, there is no time for the giant to dodge. An arrow hits it!


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    After receiving an arrow, the giant looked up to the sky and roared. The voice was low and violent.


    With a roar, Yue Yi saw that his red eyes, like lanterns, flashed and went out. In one breath, a huge dark shadow leaped across the river and came towards him like thunder.

 Chapter 811

    "What is it?"


    Leyi immediately retreated more than 30 meters, night vision eyes opened, he saw a lump, right, can only be described as a lump. It''s a dark lump. It looks disgusting. It''s like a lump of cow dung.


    But it has a lot of antennae, more than an octopus. The antennae are very thick and hard, making a sound like metal friction on the ground. In addition, it has holes one after another. It looks like it has a lot of noses. It''s wet and there are bubbles coming out constantly. It''s thick and smelly.


    Its two eyes are drooping, covered by thick skin, showing the pupils from time to time, staring at Leyi.


    "Ouch, ouch ~ ~"


    Its innumerable nostrils roar out the voice of anger, immediately, the tentacles brush, one by one fly from the past, where there are plants, all black.


    The plants will wither instantly, even if it is yellow sand, it will be black.


    Poison. It''s obviously highly toxic.


    On the other hand, the monster''s nostrils sprayed black juice on Leyi.


    As expected, the black juice should be more terrible than the poison on the tentacles.


    Dengdengdeng... Leyi retreats suddenly in the yellow sand boundary. His steps make a sound, causing a little commotion in the yellow sand boundary.


    There are also many corpse snakes approaching here, just like rattlesnakes. Once they detect their prey, they will come immediately.


    It''s just that this wave of corpse snakes should not be the previous wave. The previous wave was scared by the fire of Leyi, so I dare not come again.


    I only saw one by one corpse snake, moving under the sand, concave and convex like the veins of the earth, approaching Leyi.


    At the same time, the black venom of the huge monster also sprayed over, and there were dense tentacles.


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    The black and viscous venom sprayed down, and Leyi dodged.


    But he was quick enough to dodge, but the corpse snakes hiding in the sand were not so lucky. They sneaked here from the sand and were sprayed with black venom.


    The venom seeped down from the sand and sprayed all over them. Immediately, a corpse snake jumped out quickly, and then directly rolled and twitched outside.


    It''s death when you meet it! This poison is really terrible.


    The struggling corpse snakes squeaked and screamed. Within a few seconds, they all died, more than a dozen.


    After they screamed, the rest of the corpse snakes approaching Leyi seemed to receive the signal of the same kind. They immediately retreated and disappeared.


    "It''s a terrible poison, but I''d like to see it. You''re not afraid of fire."


    Leyi retreated a few steps, then a flame palm beat out, immediately gathered a lot of flame spirit power, turned into a fire crow, rushed away and sprayed on the giant.


    The giant was howling with fire, but the mucus was spewing faster. Because of the increase of mucus, the effect of the flame on it is not very significant.


    "One more arrow, then!"


    Leyi aims at its eyes. It''s very big. Moreover, due to its many antennae, its mobility agility is not high.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    The two arrows shot out one after the other. With two bangs, the two feather arrows accurately hit the giant''s eyes.


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    In this shot, the giant beast''s pores burst out one by one, and those bubbles flew into the air and exploded everywhere. The venom is flying all over the sky.


    Leyi quickly exerts the power of fire, and the fire erupts, forming a transpiration gas, which evaporates the venom before it gets close to him.


    "Two more arrows!"


    Whew~~


    The two arrows hit again, into the monster''s eye again.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~


    The monster screamed. There was no blood in his eyes, but a kind of green juice came out. Maybe that''s its blood.


    Without eyes, the monster''s accurate head is still there, probably because it has a strong sense of smell, and its tentacles chase Leyi crazily.


    Yue Yi pondered for a while and put away the bow and arrow.


    The killing power of bow and arrow is much weaker for such a giant monster.


    Moreover, this monster has thick skin and can blind its eyes. If you want to shoot through it with an arrow, I''m afraid its thick and poisonous skin is not so fragile.


    "I wish I had a knife or a sword."


    Qingchen sword is too short to kill such poison. The main killing effect of liangyin gun is only to kill, and the damage to this huge thing is not high.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one painting halberd that can be used by Yue Yi.


    Fang Tian painted halberd and used his killing power to deal with this poison.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to fight back."


    As soon as Yue Yi holds the halberd in his hand, he suddenly advances instead of retreating, and rushes towards the poison.


    When the poison smelled him approaching, it immediately spewed out the poison to poison Leyi. Leyi also immediately released a flame to burn up the venom.


    When it was close to 10 meters or so, Leyi stepped on his feet, the earth cracked, and two ravines burst with magma appeared on the spot. Layers of sand split, and hot magma churned in it.


    The poison was scalded by the magma, whistling and retreating immediately.


    But at this time, Leyi disappeared in a flash, and came to the top of poison''s head with instant movement.


    [heaven and man cut in one breath]!


    Hua La, a crescent white knife gas from the painting halberd, just like a pitching, beat hard on the poison.


    The killing power of Fang Tian''s Halberd is superior to that of Qingchen sword and liangyin spear, and its texture is much higher than that of Qingchen sword and liangyin spear.


    This knife goes down, that poison''s back part, on the spot split a more than one meter long wound, green juice mildly outflow. The sound of its howling became more shrill.


    "Come again!"


    [heaven and man cut in one breath]!


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd has its own ability, that is, people can chop in one breath on this day, up to nine times in a row. However, because it was influenced by Kirin amber that it became psychic, so every time Kirin amber was promoted to a seal, it could use one more sword.


    Not counting his own nine chop, Leyi has now opened six seals of Kirin amber, that is to say, he can perform 15 chop in a row.


    Brush!


    The silver white pitching is cut out again and cleaved on the poison! Another wound appeared.


    Yue Yi saw that Fang Tian''s painting halberd was still effective, so he simply cut all the 15 pieces at one time.


    The poison was blind. In the process of retreating, it was in a hurry. Leyi didn''t dodge any of the 15 cuts.


    After being chopped 15 times, the top of its head split, and the green juice gushed out like Baotu Spring.


    "Go


    Finally, Yue Yi grabs Fang Tianhua''s halberd, points out the position of the poison''s head and stabs it down.


    Poof!


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd shot with the force of eight oxen and two tigers, directly penetrated the huge object and deeply fixed it on the ground.


    The poison was killed by Leyi unexpectedly. As soon as he knew that he would die, suddenly many bubbles came out of his body again. One by one, bubbles flew up into the sky, enveloped Leyi and suddenly exploded together.


    The black venom suddenly flew all over the sky, and Leyi immediately used lingju amber to control the air flow in the air, coagulated an air shield for himself, and then immediately [instantly moved], flashed 50 meters away.


    Ouch, ouch, ouch!!!


    The poison struggles and roars, and the last desperate struggle is just like the chicken will go crazy for a short time after killing the chicken.


    This situation lasted for nearly ten minutes. Only then slowly pauses.


    "It''s dead, isn''t it?"


    It''s very difficult to deal with. If you don''t have the ability of instant movement like Leyi, you almost dare not touch it. Maybe this poison is not good at chasing people, but its poison is absolutely terrible. Anyone who wants to do it must be prepared to die together.


    At the last moment just now, if Leyi didn''t move away in a flash in time, he would have been sprayed with venom all over his body, and then poisoned to death.


    Seeing that the poison didn''t move, Leyi didn''t dare to get close to it immediately. First, he set a big fire, burned the monster''s body for a while, and burned all the poison outside. It wasn''t until the body of the poison smelled, and there was no struggle at all, that Leyi confirmed that it was really dead.


    This just walked in the past, first wiped the gun body of Fang Tian''s painting halberd with a piece of wolf skin, and then pulled out Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    As soon as I pulled it out, I saw that there were many holes on the top of the halberd painted by Fang Tian. It was only ten minutes ago that it had been corroded by the poison.


    "In the end, it''s a mortal weapon. No matter how strong Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is, it can only be strong on earth. Here, it can''t resist after all."


    With a sigh, Leyi puts the halberd away.


    Fang Tian painted halberd, bright silver spear and green sword. These three weapons have special significance for him, although they can''t be used in this world. But he still wanted to keep them. If he could find a powerful refiner in the future, he might be able to refine them again.


    Drawing a branch, Leyi takes away the poison''s body and wants to see if there is any magic crystal left in it.


    This search really made him find a dark green magic crystal from the sticky mucus.


    This magic crystal is fist size, dark green, green and black.


    If judged by color, red is fire magic crystal, green is wood magic crystal, brown and gray are earth magic crystal, orange and golden are gold magic crystal, blue and purple are water magic crystal.


    But this dark green, black green magic crystal is like wood magic crystal, and a little like water magic crystal.


    Yue Yi took it out with a stick, but he didn''t do it twice. The stick in his hand was rotten and broke automatically.


    "No? Is residual poison still so powerful? A piece of stick is corroded like this for me? "


    A little bit of magic crystal outside, Leyi get some water to clean it. This wash clean, but see it more black. Turn it upside down with a stick, but when you touch it, the stick decays a little.


    "Lying trough, this... This poison is from this magic crystal? Is this a poison crystal Yue Yi was shocked and wanted to reach for it. As soon as he realized this, he quickly drew back his hand.

 Chapter 812

    Poison magic crystal is absolutely rare, because poison can coagulate magic crystal like other Warcraft. For example, poisonous snakes can also condense magic crystals, but after condensing magic crystals, magic crystals basically do not carry toxins.


    And this strange and disgusting poison, even the magic crystal carries poison, which is amazing.


    "Such a powerful poison, if it''s embedded in a weapon, isn''t it a lethal explosive?"


    For example, if it is embedded on a long knife or a long gun, as long as it lightly touches the enemy, the toxin will immediately sweep past, making it impossible to prevent.


    It''s the best weapon to kill people and steal goods!


    "However, this weapon is immoral and not the right way. But it''s OK to stay around in case of a rainy day. "


    Yue Yi took a closer look and was surprised to find that there were four stars on the magic crystal.


    "No, four star magic crystal? In other words, this unknown poison has a life span of more than 200 years? "


    Leyi is surprised and surprised. Four star magic crystal, how much is it worth?


    However, even if it''s worth more money, he doesn''t want to exchange this magic crystal.


    "This poison can corrode metals and trees. What should I use to load it?"


    After thinking about it, Leyi saw that it had nothing to do with falling to the ground, so he had an idea: "earth? Yes, the earth is a heavy object. It is not invaded by all kinds of poisons. It is carried by virtue. If it is inlaid with stone tools, it will be perfectly loaded. "


    Immediately, Leyi went to the riverside to look for stones, looking for long stones.


    There were many rocks by the river. He took out his sword, selected one of them and cut it on the spot.


    Although Qingchen sword can''t match the weapons in this world, it''s no problem to deal with ordinary stones. It''s like cutting tofu.


    Leyi cut a spear from the top of it and cut a hollow hole. He plans to embed the poisonous devil crystal in this hole.


    This kind of spear made of stone is undoubtedly very fragile. It can be easily broken even if it is hit by someone else''s hand.


    But if Leyi, when using it, tightly entangles it with earthly power and gives it a strong force, it can also be as hard as steel.


    Shen Zhenyun, the eldest martial brother of Tianmen academy, is a man who cultivates the nature of earth. When he reaches his level, he can easily wave his hand to gather dust and become a weapon.


    In the same way, as long as Leyi controls it with the local spirit, this fragile spear will not be fragile, but will be indestructible and extremely poisonous.


    After taking the spear, Leyi didn''t dare to touch the poison crystal directly with his hand. Instead, he pointed the hole of the spear directly at the poison crystal, and then knocked another small stone from around to get the poison crystal stuck in.


    After working hard for a long time, Leyi finally finished the production of this poisonous spear.


    After finishing, he tried to release the spirit power from the book of thick earth, wrapped the spear with the spirit power, and immediately, the spear changed color and became thick earth black.


    Then, Leyi tried to use the spear to perform some moves, and at the same time, he stabbed into a big tree.


    Bang!


    Spear a spear through the tree, at the same time, the tree was stabbed position, immediately black, and then decay.


    Such a big tree, in the midst of his own eyes, fell straight down. All this is caused by the poison of the poisonous magic crystal. The middle part decays, then breaks and collapses.


    "Wow, good thing. This poisonous magic crystal is really powerful."


    This poisonous magic crystal is like the inner elixir of poison, as if all the poison gathered here, even such a big tree can''t stand it, which shows its power and terror.


    The spear made of stone was not damaged at all because of its poison.


    The combination of poisonous magic crystal and stone spear seems to be made in heaven.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll give you a name. Well, I''ll call it tiancanspear!"!, The spear itself is a natural stone. It means to be disabled. If it hurts people, it means to be disabled. Hehe, that''s what it''s called


    With tiancanspear in hand, Leyi couldn''t put it down. He immediately took the spear and walked in the yellow sand. Like a dragonfly skimming water, he jumped tens of meters, then touched the ground with his feet, and then jumped up again.


    Along the way, corpse snakes appear from time to time in the yellow sand boundary, while Leyi dances tiancanspear, and the light of poisonous demon crystal shines everywhere. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come near.


    More than three miles away, Leyi met a giant bear and stood up more than five meters tall. With one paw, the mountains are shaking.


    Yue Yi attacked the giant bear with a remnant spear and a strong wind step, only stabbing it twice. So big a bear, also body rigidly fell down.


    Unfortunately, there are no magic crystals and useful things on the bear.


    Leyi is in a good spirit and is not ready to rest. He goes on to kill.


    Anyway, I will kill whatever I see. I will kill all the way until dawn. Harvest is also quite rich, magic crystal harvest more than 10, basically no star.


    And these achievements are all due to the tiancanspear in hand. Basically, as long as it''s not a giant, it will die and fall to the ground under a spear.


    At this time, Leyi looked at his token, which was counted as 98.


    That is to say, he killed 98 Warcraft. Generally, only Warcraft with magic crystal will count, and those without magic crystal will not count. And those with stars will not be specially calculated, they will only be converted into more stars.


    For example, if it is one star, the above statistics will be converted into two. If it is two stars, it will be converted into three. and so on.


    In addition to 98, there are also two numbers on the token. Warcraft seizes the opportunity and rushes away. The flaming tail slaps on a person''s face. When he is about to fly more than ten meters. There was a fire on his body. Then Warcraft put out a grab and tore a claw on one of them''s back. Even the skin and flesh were torn off, and the blood was dripping.


    Leyi didn''t intend to stand by. After all, judging from the tokens of these people, they were all engraved with the word "Xuan", which should belong to xuanmenyuan. Although they are not alumni of the same department, or at least alumni of the same spiritual Institute, it is not his style to see death and not save.


    He immediately took out the mangxi bow, and then led out a cold crystal arrow with ice effect. The bow pulled the full moon and aimed at the flexible fire scaly beast, and the arrow of "hundred steps through the Yang" immediately condensed.


    This thing is very agile, so if it shoots directly, it may be avoided by it. In addition, the scale on its body surface is estimated to be very hard, which can resist the attack.


    Therefore, Yue Yi plans to do the same thing again. He wants to shoot the fire scaly beast in the eyes with his experience in the wolf with three eyes.


    This beast''s head is small. If an arrow goes into the brain through the eyes, it should be able to kill it with one arrow!


    "Let''s go


    Mang rhino bow, which was full of moon, was suddenly released. With a buzzing sound, Han Jing''s arrow left the string and flew away, making a piercing sound.

 Chapter 813

    In fact, the five people in Xuanmen courtyard are very strong, but the key is that none of the methods they have practiced is aimed at fire. On the contrary, it will be conquered by fire.


    Among them, three metal friars, the other two, one to repair wood, one to repair earth.


    The way of the five elements, fire conquers gold, which is a natural way of mutual restraint; In addition, the wood fire, to attack the fire attribute with the wood attribute, will only help the ferocity of the fire attribute.


    Among the five of them, the only one who is not afraid of fire is the one who practices the five elements and earth veins. Unfortunately, this person''s cultivation is the lowest, only the cultivation of Chongling two realms.


    After all, if this beast is a star Warcraft, it can be equivalent to the cultivation of the eight realms of human beings.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly, Santai, you stop him." Among the five, the first one supported a seriously injured man, and then turned around and yelled at the man who majored in the five elements and earth veins, asking him to stop the fire scaly beast.


    The man stuttered a little, anxious and afraid: "I... i... I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Now you are the only one who can stop it. Our three attributes are killed by it, and the wood attributes of Laifu can''t have a direct impact on him, so it''s up to you to stop it. As long as you hold it, our help should come soon. We have already released the signal before." Cried the leader.


    "Well... Well." Santai answered, clenched his teeth, and suddenly exerted the five elements of earth force. A shield was gathered in his hands. He raised the shield and blocked it forward. Then he launched a charge to repel the fire scale beast. Make time for your teammates to leave.


    "Gulu Gulu..." there was a strange sound in the throat of the fire scaly beast. Suddenly, he made a violent impact on Santai''s Earth Shield. Several times, sparks and stars were flying all over the sky.


    Santai hid behind the earthen shield. Although he felt hot, he could barely hold on.


    And that fire scale beast also has intelligence quotient, suddenly, saw it jump up, four claws lie on the Earth Shield, three Thai thought it would attack itself, immediately lowered his body, left hand picked up a sharp spear, ready to give fire scale beast a lethal spear.


    However, the fire scale beast didn''t want to attack him by force at all. With its four claws on the Earth Shield, it suddenly jumped up again and rushed to the four people who had escaped before.


    This jump, very far away, after the first to catch up with a person, sharp claws clatter, after the back will be torn.


    The cloth and silk were broken, carrying bright red blood.


    The four men immediately turned back to fight against the beast. Under a combined strike, it was slightly repulsed.


    But the fire scale beast was also enraged. As soon as its limbs shrank, it jumped up abruptly and quickly. It was quite intelligent. This attack only aimed at the most injured of the four. With dexterity to dullness, plus attributes to conquer each other, it occupies the two advantages of favorable time and location.


    The injured man, because of his heavy body injury and slow reaction, was attacked by the fire scale beast, so he couldn''t escape.


    But just at this critical moment, there was a buzzing sound, and a burst of wind came from the distance. Suddenly, the beast was preparing to kill the seriously injured disciple. The head of the beast was thumped, the body was shaken, and then it fell to the ground.


    The five people on the scene were surprised and surprised to see that the fire scaly beast was shot out of the back of the brain by a feather arrow through its eye.


    This beast''s head is not big, this arrow just runs through it, one arrow is fatal!


    Who? Who shot the arrow?


    When the five were surprised, they followed the direction of the arrow and saw a figure on the branches of a big tree. With a vertical jump, it had approached this side.


    The man was dressed as a disciple of the inner court. Obviously, he was also a disciple of Xuanyuan spirit court.


    Because Leyi didn''t reveal his token, the five disciples didn''t recognize him as a member of Tianmen Academy.


    It''s just the red spirit line on Leyi''s forehead, which is the symbol of Chongling.


    This made the five people who were surprised and grateful become a little disdainful. They turned out to be a guy in Chongling Yijing. I don''t know what luck I took. I killed the fire scaly beast with one arrow. The bow in his hand is extraordinary. The price should not be low. It''s probably because of the bow that I can shoot such a fierce arrow.


    If the five of them could have such a bow, they would have shot and killed the flaming scallop earlier.


    "How are you?" Yue Yi comes to the front and embraces boxing.


    "Who are you?" The first of the five asked Leyi faintly. It seems that Leyi did not show respect and courtesy to him because of his timely rescue.


    This is also the tradition of their world. The world has always respected strength, and ordinary people respect people with high strength. Each of them is higher than Leyi.


    Moreover, looking at Leyi''s appearance and hair color, it seems that they are not the people in their area. Even if they are the same people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, it''s hard for them to respect a person with low strength. Even if this person just helped them.


    Moreover, in the eyes of these five people, the main credit for Leyi''s fatal arrow just now lies in the bow, not Leyi''s own strength. What is the real strength of a person who is in the realm of spirit?


    Therefore, due to the existence of such mentality, these five people have a general attitude towards Leyi.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianmen courtyard, Yue Yi."


    "Tianmenyuan? Leyi? Are you the Leyi who made a big noise in Hanlin pavilion not long ago Among the five, there was a man who had heard the name of Leyi, and the look of contempt in his eyes was more intense.


    It is said that among the rumors, Yue Yi is a disciple of the Imperial Academy outside Tianmen. He is born with strange power, but he has no other skills, so he has great strength. So there was a big fight with the children of the Tang family in the Imperial Academy. Later, in order to avoid more trouble, Tianmen court sent someone to pick him up. Mian Qiangqiang gave him the name of inner court.


    Unexpectedly, they met the legendary Leyi here today.


    When you think of the description in your mouth, these five people despise Leyi even more.


    "I think so." Leyi is also a wise man. Seeing the unfriendliness in these five people''s eyes, he doesn''t intend to stay more.


    Since he killed the fire scaly beast, it was up to him to pick up the spoils and see if there were magic crystals in the beast.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Among the five, the leader suddenly points to Leyi and shouts him to stop.


    Yue Yi stood beside the fire scaly beast, pulled out the arrow, and then said, "this beast is dead. Naturally, it''s to see if there are magic crystals in its body."


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary to check whether it has magic crystals, but I''m afraid it''s not your turn to do it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This fire scale beast was discovered by us first. It belongs to us naturally. Where can I get you to pick up the spoils?"


    "I killed it." Leyi said faintly.


    "We don''t deny that you shot the last arrow, but without our previous entanglement and consumption, would you have shot it so easily? I''ll tell you, it''s just because we''ve exhausted it. It''s already very weak. We didn''t plan to escape at the beginning. It''s just a way to lure the enemy. We were about to design to kill it. You suddenly ran out and gave it an arrow. You said it was you who killed it. Do you have any face? " The head of the group argued and said word for word.


    When Leyi heard this, he was suddenly angry. What is this? Robbing?


    If it wasn''t for his arrow just now, these five people didn''t know how many people would die. Now, as soon as the fire scaly beast died, they didn''t say a word of thanks. In the end, they would snatch this prey?


    What else do you say? Before, they consumed the fire scale beast to the end? Ha ha, just now that fire scaly beast is fierce, where does it have the appearance of being exhausted? They can say that.


    Seeing that Leyi didn''t speak, the man continued: "you ask yourself, you are only in the spiritual realm, can you shoot this fire scaly beast with one arrow? If you can do this at will in Chongling, aren''t the five of us eating dry food? Just now you gave it an arrow and ended its life. Anyway, we should thank you. Even if you don''t do it, it will eventually die, but you do, so I would like to thank you. But thanks go to thanks. The spoils of this beast belong to us after all. "


    Thanks to thanks, the spoils will belong to them after all?


    Leyi laughed angrily on the spot. He said something wrong and added a word of thanks. Then the booty was theirs?


    "What? What do you have in mind? Xuanyuan Lingyuan always pays attention to unity. Don''t you think Tianmen people are unreasonable? Hehe, that''s how you five elder martial brothers used to be. Robbing other people''s booty was not your own. In the end, the punishment was not light. " Said the leader.


    The leader said, the remaining four lined up, and then three of them had already started to cut open the body of the fire scale beast, and dug out a magic crystal from its body.


    "Two star, is two star, no wonder so difficult to deal with, is two star flame magic crystal." The person who dug out the magic crystal held it in both hands and gave the leader a look.


    The leader nodded, two star magic crystal, this if take out, pour also worth a lot of money. If they can get this magic crystal, their injuries are not in vain.


    "Get out of the way!" Five people took the magic crystal, and they were about to leave. Leaving Leyi aside, they said they would leave. They have released the signal before, and they are sure that there will be a helper soon, so they don''t care about a helper of Chongling Yijing in tianmenyuan.


    Leyi suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I''ve put up with it this time. I''m meddling. I will remember all of you in Xuanmen courtyard. "


    Yue Yi didn''t want to bear this tone, but he thought that he was a newcomer, and if the other party''s five people all said it, then he might be carrying an inexplicable black pot. So, after much deliberation, he chose to take a step back.


    This read just, suddenly, in front of the soil, there is a mass of land suddenly high arch up.


    Leyi detected it with the power of perception, but immediately detected a powerful fire energy coming from the underground. As soon as he realized the energy, Leyi quickly dodged to the back of a wall.


    But just at this time, the high arched soil suddenly burst open, and a fire scallop beast, whose body shape was similar to that of the fire scallop beast that died before, came out.


    It purred wildly, as if it sensed that the fire scaly beast in front of it had died, so it was very sad. It sniffed the smell, suddenly ran to the death of the fire scale beast side, saw the death of the fire scale beast this pair of tragic death, chest was dug, magic crystal was taken away. It roared up to the sky, and the sound was like the noise of metal rubbing.


    When the five people who were going to leave the Xuanmen courtyard heard the sound, they immediately turned around, but saw another fire scaly beast appeared. They were shocked and said, "what? Another one? "


    Of the five, three of them were involved in digging up corpses to get the magic crystal, so they all had the blood of the dead fire scale beast.


    The second fire scale beast had a very sensitive sense of smell, sniffed carefully, and then immediately locked the enemy on the three bloody men. The other two were regarded as enemies together because they were standing with the three men. His mouth screamed incessantly, and the flames erupted in bursts. Suddenly, his body shrank and his limbs widened, and he ran like lightning on the ground.


    As soon as they got close to the five, they immediately sprang up and tore their sharp claws at their bodies.

 Chapter 814

    However, the body of Warcraft is much stronger than that of human beings. If we keep fighting like this, it can definitely kill four people in the opposite direction.


    Brush~


    The scaly tail of the fire scaly beast slashed and hit one of them. There was a thin barb on the tail. When it was scraped off, a bloodstain appeared on the man immediately!


    "Are you sure you don''t do it?" Feng Zhao roared angrily.


    Leyi didn''t answer at all. When things were good, the five of them took him as the air. Now when things are bad, they want him to do it? How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Feng Zhao''s a shout, a little negligence, that Warcraft sees the opportunity, a bite but come, gave his hand to bite. This bite, Warcraft die not to let go, sharp teeth all of a sudden into his flesh, even bone marrow.


    It''s just biting. The key is that there''s a fire on the beast. It''s also rolling in, and it''s going to burn the whole person of Feng Zhao.


    And after the Warcraft bites his hand, the paw pours, also wants to grasp on him.


    Feng Zhao clearly knows that whoever the crazy Warcraft catches will be in bad luck. If he does not die, he will be severely disabled. Just like the seriously injured companion.


    So at this time, he made a quick decision. Suddenly, his left hand was shining with a black iron light. He turned his hand into a knife and cut it to his right hand.


    Poof!


    The blood sprayed out. Feng Zhao screamed wildly and cut off his right hand. He saved his life by breaking his wrist. He didn''t let the flame spread. After breaking his hand, he kicked it, and it was driven away by the fire scale beast.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four turned around and ran. The seriously injured companion, who had been buried half of his body in the soil, was also ignored at this time.


    "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi suddenly stood up and said, "forget it, it''s almost enough. It''s unnecessary to see these people die. Just give them a lesson. "


    I''m going to take out the bow from the storage brocade bag and give another arrow to the second fire scale beast.


    However, I suddenly saw a blue light in the sky turned into an ivory long knife flying in the air. It was very fast, just like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Click!


    The blue light fell from the sky and fell on a huge stone, which broke on the spot.


    The blue light suddenly glared, and a human shadow suddenly appeared in a ball of blue.


    "Evil animal, dare an be presumptuous?"


    As soon as he drank it, he stepped out in two steps, and caught up with Feng Zhao and others. He came first, and suddenly stretched out his hand. His left hand was wrapped by the ice blue spiritual power. In a moment, he grabbed the tail of the fire scale beast, Hula and threw it into the sky.


    "Get out of the way, you guys!"


    This person reminded Feng Zhao and others. Immediately, the blue Ivory knife in his hand flashed a cross light. The whole person got up and caught up with the fire scallop beast. Within one breath, he cut the beast nine times.


    "Blood sealing sword technique!"


    Brush brush brush!!!!


    This man''s sword is very fast, and the blue Wang Wang''s spirit power flickers around the blade. It gradually deepens from the water spirit power to the cold spirit power, making the water in the surrounding air condense and turn into broken ice.


    And every time he cuts the fire scale beast, the wound will be immediately frozen up by the cold, eroding the animal''s blood, making it freeze.


    In addition, under the influence of the cold, the fire on the fire scale beast was suppressed.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Warcraft encounter this strong enemy, a turn, also toward him.


    The man snorted, his left hand flashed blue, grabbed into the void, a mass of water vapor condensed, and then quickly turned into a skate. In this way, he became a left-right double sword.


    "Go


    At the moment of Warcraft''s attack, the man saw the opportunity and position, and suddenly let go the ice skate of his left hand.


    SA!


    The ice skate has strong penetrating power. With this stab, the whole person penetrates the viscera of the fire scale beast and shows the tip of the blade from the back.


    The body shape of the fire scale beast stopped for a moment. The man seized the opportunity, and suddenly rushed away with the knife in his right hand, cutting it away.


    "Wow ~"


    The sharp Ivory knife cut through the center of the Warcraft''s trunk and cut the beast in half.


    "Woo ~ ~" the fire scaly beast called at the end of his life. Within three seconds, the sound banged, and the two bodies fell in the same place.


    WOW~


    As soon as the fire scale beast died, the fire on its body was extinguished.


    The man who made the sword tumbled to the body of the beast, and the ivory knife cut the body of the beast again, revealing a magic crystal. The same is two star magic crystal, he was included in the storage ring.

 Chapter 815

    "Brother nineteen, brother nineteen!" Feng Zhao and others have been paying attention to the blue figure because he is too fast. Before he started, no one could see his appearance and make-up clearly.


    At this moment, he stopped to let people see that he was wearing the same set of inner disciples'' clothes, but on the outside, he was wearing a pair of goggles.


    This man is 1.78 meters tall, with long blue hair, just like his spiritual power. His cold face is full of seriousness and loneliness. In terms of age, this person is about twenty-twelve.


    On this man''s waist, like Feng Zhao and others, hung a token with the word "Xuan" on it. There is no doubt that he is also a member of xuanmenyuan.


    However, Feng Zhao called him brother 19, and he didn''t know whether he was the 19th disciple of Xuanmen academy, or whether he and Feng Zhao were of the same family, ranking 19.


    "You''re really promising. A few people can''t help but have a two-star Warcraft." Brother 19 opened his mouth and glanced at Feng Zhao and others with sharp eyes. He was very disappointed with their embarrassed appearance, especially Feng Zhao''s broken arm.


    But Feng Zhao said: "brother 19, it''s not our fault. It''s only the power of the fire of Warcraft. It''s our nemesis. Our psychic power does very little damage to it


    As he said this, he looked around. Finally, he saw his broken hand beside a pile of rocks, which was burnt. But he quickly picked it up. Even though the parents who have been physically affected are broken, they have to keep them for themselves.


    "Fool, since attributes are mutually exclusive, don''t you know how to use only physical attacks? If you four join hands, you can''t help a two-star beast. If this is spread, we will lose face in Xuanmen courtyard. " Said brother nineteen.


    "Brother nineteen, we are five. Yu Xianwu is with us, but... But he is seriously injured. " That Lord repair wood attribute of Lai Fu said timidly, a little afraid of this 19 elder brother.


    "Yu Xianwu? Where are the people? "


    "Here it is." Laifu ran over, swept away the soil and helped Yu Xianwu up.


    Yu Xianwu was seriously injured and burned by the fire again. Now he is dying.


    Brother 19 just took a few steps. With keen eyes, he realized that more than 30 meters away, there was a man who was also dressed as an inner disciple standing on a broken wall.


    The man had black hair, yellow skin, an oriental face, and a red thread on his forehead.


    Throughout the presence of a few people, everyone was not lightly injured, but his body clean, and not hurt.


    "Who is he?" Brother 19, as a member of Xuanmen academy, only knows his own department. He doesn''t know any other departments except a few very famous ones.


    When brother 19 asked this question, Feng Zhao and others immediately pointed the spear at Yue Yi: "this boy is from Tianmen court. He wanted to rob our magic crystal before, because we didn''t give him any benefits. Later, he even stood by to watch the play and watched us being scratched by Warcraft, and he was indifferent."


    "How could it be?" Brother 19 took a look at the surrounding battlefield, and found the flame scaly beast that had died before. Seeing the body of Warcraft, he probably believed Feng Zhao''s words.


    "Hum, this man has a vicious mind. In my opinion, he wants to wait for us to be killed by Warcraft, and then he will come out and take advantage of it." Feng Zhao said. Among the five, he broke one hand. Although the injury was not final, the loss was the heaviest and the resentment was the biggest.


    Standing on the ruins, Leyi felt that it was meaningless for him to stay. Since Feng Zhao and others have come to help, there is nothing wrong with him here. He jumped down from the ruins and was ready to leave.


    "You stop for me."


    A cold voice suddenly comes from behind Leyi.


    As soon as Leyi stopped, he turned around, but as soon as he turned to the rear, he saw a blue light flash in front of him, less than two meters away.


    "So fast!" With a cry in his heart, Leyi was calm: "what''s the matter?"


    "Feng Zhao said that you just sit by and watch them being chased by Warcraft and turn a blind eye to them. Is that true or false?" 19 elder brother asks a way, tone is domineering, a pair of supercilious appearance, examine common people.


    "It''s true." Leyi answered directly.


    "Why?" Brother 19 has no expression.


    "I think you should ask them this question, not me."


    "In any case, it''s right to help each other. Like you, seeing your classmates suffer, you are watching a play. Hum, that''s what your master taught you?"


    "It seems that it''s none of your business how to teach my master?" Leyi dropped this sentence and continued to move forward.


    There is no intersection between the major departments. Each department has its own practice. No matter what, the people in Xuanmen courtyard can''t manage Tianmen courtyard.


    "Wait!" Brother 19 raised his ivory sword and pointed to Yue Yi, and said, "seeing the sufferings of his fellow disciples, do you have no idea of remorse or repentance? Is there any education? "


    Leyi ignored him and continued to move forward.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t stop, I''ll teach you a lesson for your master." Brother nineteen cheered sternly.


    "You''d better close your beak. If you say one more thing I don''t like to hear, I''ll make you regret it," Leyi said as he walked


    "Arrogance


    Feng Zhao and other people are also eager to fight against Yue Yi immediately, but because of their classmates, although they have this idea, it is difficult to put it into practice.


    But at the moment, this Leyi has no vision at all.


    The man with the ivory long knife is Xiao ruofeng, the 19th disciple of Xuanmen Academy. He is called brother 19. He is the cultivation of the medium-term realm of Lingtai realm. He is a real master.


    In the face of such a master, he was just in a state of Chong Ling. He dared to speak to brother 19 in such a tone.


    If he was a little humble, brother 19 would teach him at most, and he would not do anything to him by deceiving the small.


    But he was so ungrateful that he wanted brother 19 to shut his beak!!


    When Feng Zhao and others heard this, their hearts suddenly beat violently, and they all looked at brother 19.


    Only 19 elder brother''s blue hair suddenly no wind automatic up, the voice of compassion, word by word asked: "you just say it to me again."


    Leyi went on without saying a word.


    Brother 19''s voice suddenly became angry and cried out: "I want you to say what you just said to me again. Do you hear me?"


    Leyi still didn''t reply and is still moving forward.


    Brother 19''s figure suddenly flashed blue. He ran after him quickly. A somersault leaped through the cloud and fell on the road of Leyi, blocking him.


    Leyi can only stop and look at Xiao ruofeng. And Xiao ruofeng''s cold eyes only looked at the ground, his cold face pulled slightly, and said again, "are you deaf? I want you to repeat what you just said. Don''t you dare? Or do you just ignore my words? "


    "Is there a difference?" Leyi replied faintly, then said contemptuously: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    If the previous sentence is the fuse to infuriate Xiao ruofeng, then the sentence "get out of the way" is the last lead to detonate the explosive.


    Xiao ruofeng couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, his right hand turned into a palm, and the cold force gathered in the palm. With a roar, he hit Leyi on the chest.


    "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. Since your master doesn''t teach you, I''ll take his place and teach you how to be a man."


    Leyi stood still, watching the icy palm approaching, and the icy palm growing bigger and bigger in his pupils.


    Feng Zhao and others looked at this side for a moment, and saw that Leyi was going to suffer. They showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    They even thought that if brother 19 maimed Yue Yi, they would not mind going up to mend his wounds and killing him.


    On the contrary, there are no other departments here, killing Leyi. As long as everyone doesn''t say it, they can completely push the black pot to Warcraft.


    "This boy dares to talk to brother 19 like this. He''s either mentally retarded or born retarded!"


    "Hum, brother 19 can''t even fight back."


    "It''s just the goods in Chongling''s territory. If brother 19 wants to sell this kind of goods, it''s also a compliment to him." Feng Zhao thought for a while, then suddenly called out: "brother 19, you don''t need to do it. Let me teach him a lesson."


    Although Feng Zhao broke his hand, he was also the cultivation of Chongling three realms. He is confident that he can abuse Leyi, a person who is in the spirit world, without any problem.


    Although it was said that Leyi had defeated several people in the Tang family, Feng Zhao didn''t think so. Because he knew that all the dandies in the Tang family were forced up to Chongling four realms by special means. If you really fight, you will not be able to fight the three realms of Chongling that he has been practicing.


    Therefore, Feng Zhao is quite confident in his own strength.


    As Feng Zhao spoke, he saw that Xiao ruofeng''s ice palm was about to hit Yue Yi. But between the lightning and flint, Yue Yi took one side of his body, then clenched his right hand into a fist, and hit Xiao ruofeng''s abdomen heavily.


    Xiao ruofeng''s reaction is also very fast. At that moment, he noticed the change of Leyi and was slightly surprised. But before he was surprised, Leyi''s second punch had come over and hit him on the chest.


    Click, click!!


    The sound of two obviously broken ribs came out!


    Yue Yi quickly bullies him, and his fist suddenly turns into five claws. With the speed of lightning, he grabs Xiao ruofeng''s throat.


    There was a surge of strength between the five fingers. In just a few seconds, Xiao ruofeng''s whole face became purple because of lack of oxygen. That pair of eyes are also covered with blood and protrude.


    "I told you to go away, you don''t understand?" Yue Yi stares at Xiao ruofeng and says coldly.

 Chapter 816

    This scene was like a bolt from the blue, which made Feng Zhao a few people dumbfounded!


    what?


    Brother 19... Brother 19 was taken by Leyi in one round. He was caught in the throat by Yue Yi and couldn''t move at the moment.


    "How... Possible!"


    "This... This..."


    Feng Zhao''s eyes were startled and he couldn''t say a word. It''s not a daze, is it? No, he''s not sure.


    Yue Yi really took brother 19 and held his throat tightly, making him unable to move. It''s just a round. On the contrary, Leyi in Chongling Yijing is OK. It''s brother 19 who has an accident.


    If the original Xuanyuan Lingyuan rumor is true, Leyi really has the strength to defeat Chongling Sijing, but brother 19 is the cultivation of Tangtang Lingtai in the middle stage.


    This is not comparable to the four realms of Chongling. In the middle stage of Lingtai, it was 12 levels higher than the four realms of Chongling. The distance between them was too far.


    Let alone the Lingtai realm, which is Chongling six realm and Chongling four realm, it is also a world of difference. Because by the time of Chongling five realms, the 108 acupoints and orifices of the human body had been completely opened. By the time of Chongling six realms, it was a process of mastery and connection of thread and wheat.


    Therefore, although the six realms of Chongling are only one level higher than the five realms of Chongling, their strength differences can be calculated by more than three times.


    Just think about it, brother 19 is in the middle stage of Lingtai. He has crossed the Chongling realm, and his body''s acupoints and orifices are all opened, and he knows all about it. Even in the upper Dantian, even the Lingtai has been built.


    The first three levels of the platform are the initial stage of the platform. In fact, the platform is divided into nine levels. It is to build a nine story Linglong tower in Dantian, and one story is a small realm.


    The realm of the nineteen brothers happened to be in the middle of Lingtai, that is to say, he just reached the four realms of Lingtai, the four levels of Lingtai in Dantian.


    With such accomplishments, even in the Xuanmen courtyard, you can be regarded as one of the experts.


    However, in the process of fighting with Leyi, just one round, Leyi caught the key. And struggle.


    "Who did you say you were going to teach? You are from Xuanmen court, and I am from Tianmen court. Who gives you the qualification to manage me? It''s none of my business whether you die or not? Do I have to step in and help? You''re going to teach me a lesson if I don''t step in and help? Who gave you the qualification? Who gave you courage? When you see me rushing to the spiritual realm, do you brag in front of me? You''re going to show me one more now? "


    Yue Yi stares at brother 19 and asks questions one after another.


    Brother 19''s face has turned purple into eggplant shape. Leyi''s hand strength is so strong that it can crush his cervical spine. However, with his accomplishments, Leyi has to exert such great strength. If his strength is too small, he will easily get rid of it.


    At the moment, under the strong control of Leyi, brother 19''s throat is clattering, but he can''t speak.


    Feng Zhao was shocked for a few seconds, but he was not in a daze. With a wave of his hand, the four of them rushed over. To help brother 19, kill Leyi.


    But seeing that Leyi suddenly grabbed brother 19, he turned around and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want me to kill him? "


    On the one hand, he added another 10% to his strength.


    At this time, brother 19''s face had turned purple and black.


    "Do you dare to kill your fellow disciples? Such a crime is punishable by thousands of cuts. Do you have the courage?" Feng Zhao cheered, and said, "if you don''t let brother 19 go, what kind of hero are you, you sinister villain, using such mean means when people are unprepared?"


    "Despicable? It seems that your 19th brother moved his hand first, right? If you''re not good at your own study, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. " Yue Yi said coldly.


    As the two sides spoke, brother 19''s eyes were turning white. Yue Yi squeezed his throat vigorously, cutting off his oxygen breath and his blood flow. At this moment, brother 19 is on the verge of death.


    Feng Zhao and others saw that it was not good. They did not dare to make trouble and stepped back a few steps.


    When Le Yi felt that brother 19 suddenly began to tremble and spasm, he shook his hand and threw him tens of meters away: "get out of the way, and then get in my way, I won''t be so polite."


    Brother 19 was thrown out, but when he was in the middle of the air, he made a beautiful somersault in the air, and then landed safely. He rubbed his throat and felt a sharp pain. His black and purple face didn''t completely disperse its color. In his rage, his face was particularly ferocious.


    Are you careless?


    Brother 19''s eyes were full of blood, anger and resentment went hand in hand, burst out in his eyes.


    Is this boy in Chongling Yijing really just Chongling Yijing? It is true that there is a red line on Mingming''s forehead, but why did he react so quickly when he approached him just now? And why is he so strong?


    Is the legend in the college true? It''s said that the boy defeated several dandy disciples of Chongling Sijing cultivation in the Tang family.


    For such a legend, brother nineteen naturally did not take it seriously. I heard for the first time that he was just playing games as a child.


    After all, it was the younger martial brothers of Chong Lingjing who were in conflict. People like him who had already come into contact with Lingtai realm naturally had no interest in those trivial things.


    Today, however, he fell in love with this boy, but he came to the same end as those dandies of the Tang family - he was defeated by this boy in chonglingyijing!


    And it''s a round to be defeated!


    Shame, it''s a hard and undisguised shame!


    The cultivation of Tangtang Lingtai four realms was defeated by a disciple of Chongling one realms in one round. Although he didn''t do his best just now, he would be defeated if he was defeated. If this is spread, Xiao ruofeng will not be able to be a man in Xuanyuan Lingyuan later.


    "Stop!" Xiao ruofeng shouts to Leyi who is ready to leave again.


    "What? Want to be beaten? I''m different from you. You''d better leave me alone. " Yue Yi goes forward and drops this sentence.


    Feng Zhao and others look at brother 19. Before that, they all wanted to replace brother 19 to clean up Leyi. Because they are very confident in their own strength, and think that there is no suspense about beating a person in Chongling.


    However, since seeing brother 19 being strangled by Leyi in one round, they have no resistance at all. They suddenly realize that if they go on, they may be even worse.


    Therefore, at this time, they all look at brother 19, but it depends on how brother 19 resolves this embarrassment.


    If you don''t get back the face you just lost, brother 19''s image in the eyes of all the teachers will be greatly damaged.


    Xiao ruofeng''s long blue hair dances with the wind. His former free and easy and indifference no longer exists. At the moment, what remains on his expression is anger and anger.


    He is a master of Lingtai''s four realms cultivation. He is despised by a person who rushes to Lingtai''s four realms!


    "That''s the tone! I can''t swallow it Xiao ruofeng warned himself that as soon as the ivory sword appeared in his hand, he stepped on the strong wind and turned it into a ray of blue light. With one knife, he split in the direction of Leyi.


    He has decided that this face must be recovered, even if he kills this person. Even if the Lingyuan is not allowed to kill his fellow disciples, what if he kills them?


    With Feng Zhao''s friendship with him, it''s basically no problem for them not to tell.


    At this time of the year, he was determined in his heart and determined to kill. There was an unspeakable fierceness and ruthlessness between the sword and the sword!


    [blood sealing Sabre technique]!


    This Sabre technique is Xiao ruofeng''s famous Sabre technique. It condenses the sabre wind with extremely cold force. If this Qi envelops the enemy, it can reduce the enemy''s speed and suppress the blood flow in the enemy''s body. Once it is hit by the sabre, the whole body''s blood will start to condense from the local part and spread all the time.


    This is a very terrible, powerful knife technique!


    "Brother 19 used [blood sealing Sabre technique] on that boy. This is..."


    "Is this about to kill him?"


    Feng Zhao''s mind was bright. Seeing brother 19''s blood sealing sword, they immediately knew brother 19''s mind.


    Feng Zhao immediately said in a low voice, "listen to me, you guys. If Leyi dies, it''s Warcraft. It''s nothing to do with brother 19. If any of you go back and chew your tongue, I''ll never forgive you. "


    The others nodded submissively: "naturally, we are all from xuanmenyuan after all. Can''t we help outsiders? And we don''t like this guy Leyi. If he really died, he would have died well! "


    Feng Zhao nods. They are still United. If Le Yi dies, they will keep the secret for brother 19.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The blue light of the knife is flying. Everywhere there is vegetation on the ground, it is frozen by the frost. Like an oil painting, it is framed.


    As soon as Le Yi noticed the wind behind him, he turned his head and immediately saw a blue light coming down from the sky and cutting into his head.


    "A knife seals the blood!"


    Before the light of the blue knife comes, a wisp of cold comes first. Like rain, it falls down on Leyi.


    This cold makes Leyi feel chilly all over, so his action is a little slower.


    This is a very natural phenomenon, just like in winter, people''s physical activity is certainly not as active as spring and summer. It was affected by the cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s so murderous. Do you want to kill me?"


    Dao Guang arrived as scheduled and killed Leyi in the head.


    "You people in Xuanmen court like to deceive others too much. Well, I''ll do as you wish."


    Leyi suddenly mobilizes all the flame power of Linglong pagoda under the Kirin amber in the Dantian to gather on his palms. When the blue long sword cuts in the sky, his hands suddenly burst out with rolling strong flames!


    Boom!


    The flames, like volcanic eruptions, shot out from the palms of both hands.


    The rolling red torrent and the cold blue light hit together, the ice began to melt, and the flame was also suppressed by the cold.


    The collision of yin and Yang, the competition of water and fire!


    Like a picture of yin and Yang, a red and a blue light impact each other.

 Chapter 817

    "It''s freezing, it''s freezing


    As soon as brother 19 saw the strong flame coming towards him, his heart suddenly became bright: "this man is definitely not as simple as the one who rushes to the spirit realm on the surface. He can release such a strong fire spirit attack, at least it is the cultivation of the spirit realm."


    Xiao ruofeng is usually in Xuanmen courtyard, and he often competes with his fellow disciples, so he can feel the strength of others with a little fight.


    The fighting power that Leyi shows at the moment makes him really feel that he has transcended the Chongling realm, at least the Lingtai realm, and it doesn''t seem to be lower than him.


    "No wonder he can defeat those dandies in the Tang family. It turns out that he didn''t rely on brute force, but on the secret."


    Strong air of blue frost poured out from Xiao ruofeng. At the moment, he was almost exerting his best. It''s a battle for him to regain his face. He must do his best. If Le Yi dies, his face will be saved. If he lost again, he would have no face to go back to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and he would be ashamed of his old brothers.


    "This face must be recovered. This man is not weak. It seems that I can only use my mace, but... In this way, he will surely die. Hum, well, if you kill him, you will kill him. If he doesn''t die, I can''t calm down."


    The sky is cold and the ground is frozen. The spirit power flies out of Xiao ruofeng''s body and condenses into frost. It''s like a shackle on Leyi''s body.


    On Leyi''s body, however, flames burst out, fighting with the cold air.


    The way of the five elements is that gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, and earth makes gold. Jin Ke mu, Mu Ke Tu, Tu Ke Shui, Shui Ke Huo, Huo Ke Jin. One is the way of mutual generation, the other is the way of mutual restraint.


    Although water and fire are incompatible since ancient times, natural hostility can be compared, after all, water is three times stronger than fire.


    For example, a big fire is three feet high, and you need a basin of water to put it out easily.


    Of course, fire can also extinguish water, but it needs a stronger flame.


    At this moment, Xiao ruofeng has exerted all his strength, and Leyi has also exerted all his strength. His whole body is bursting with fire, resisting the blue and cold force, and gradually feeling a burst of pressure from up to down, eroding.


    This makes Leyi know that his strength is probably in the Lingtai realm.


    "The way of the five elements is that water conquers fire. It''s a natural way to conquer each other. He''s more advantageous. In that case, give me change, the power of the five elements


    The flame tower under the mark of Unicorn amber stops reversing, but the WanMu tower under the mark of mad lion amber reverses.


    The wood power of the five elements is poured out, bringing together Leyi''s arms.


    All of a sudden, he was close to the ground, rolling, avoiding Xiao ruofeng''s knife, and then grabbing a blade of grass on the ground. Then he put five elements of wood into it, and then all the grass leaves in his hand, like chemical weapons, scattered one after another and shot at Xiao ruofeng.


    Although the way of five elements can be used to control water, like water to control fire, there will be a conflict and consumption between them.


    In other words, Xiao ruofeng''s five element water power can not stop Leyi''s five element wood power, but can grow Leyi''s five element wood power.


    This is the way of mutual birth!


    When the two sides are at war, it is better to fight with each other than to suppress with each other.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    Grass leaves, like knives, fly away one by one, breaking through the heavy water curtain, to shoot at Xiao ruofeng''s body.


    Xiao ruofeng''s eyes were sharp, and his reaction was not slow. As soon as he saw that the grass was covered with a layer of emerald green spiritual power, he immediately knew that it was the five elements wood power.


    Only five elements of wood, can easily penetrate his water curtain, close to his side.


    "Wu Xing Mu Li? How could he know the five elements of wood


    Surprise to surprise, Xiao ruofeng''s action is a trace of decline, very fast. All of a sudden, I saw his hands together, and a circle of colder power diffused from his body. It was like the air of autumn and winter blowing through all things, withering and flourishing overnight.


    "Frost comes to the world, and all things wither!"


    The extremely cold air dashed away and met the dozens of leaves. In an instant, the leaves, which were originally full of life air, turned yellow under the influence of frost and cold, began to wither, fell to the ground and entered the withering stage.


    With a cold snort from Yue Yi, Wu Xing Mu Li poured out again and patted his hands on the ground: "natural selection, take root on the ground!"


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    Pieces of withered and yellow grass fell on the ground. Suddenly, pieces of grass automatically penetrated into the soil. Under the control of Leyi''s five elements, these grass immediately took root and sprouted, and pulled out pieces of paper at the speed of soaring. One meter, two meters, three meters. It''s incredibly fast.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Break it for me!" Xiao ruofeng''s Ivory knife cut off countless vines.


    But at the same time that the vine attacks, Leyi is also attacking. At a faster speed than the vine, Leyi suddenly flashes to the dead corner and throws a handful of emerald green grass leaves.


    Xiao ruofeng tried his best to resist, but he was able to resist once, but not twice. The second time, the third time and the fourth time, a blade of grass, like a lancet, shot into Xiao ruofeng''s body.


    Shoulder, back, thigh, all shot!


    Feng Zhao and others were stunned. If they didn''t agree with Leyi a moment ago, they would have guessed. After seeing that Leyi first used the fire element, and then the wood element, I was shocked. At this time, they firmly believe that this Yueyi absolute degree is not so simple on the surface, and it is definitely not a mere cultivation of Chongling.


    How can Chong Ling master two energy attributes, each of which is so powerful?


    Feng Zhao''s face twitched twice and looked at his younger martial brother Santai. "Santai," he asked, "you major in five elements and wood veins. Can you master those two skills?"


    It''s also the wood vein of the five elements. Feng Zhao wanted to know if Santai could achieve this level!


    But seeing that Santai immediately shook his head, he denied: "I can''t do it. The five elements wood force is too strong. At least I need the spirit power above the Lingtai. I can''t do it... I can''t do it!"


    "Lingtai? Is this guy the cultivation of Lingtai realm? " Feng Zhao swallowed hard.


    On the other hand, around Xiao ruofeng''s side, Leyi suddenly shot out two grass leaves. Brush brush brush, Xiao ruofeng with ivory knife crazy resist, frost gas also four to spread, but the density of the grass leaves is too big, his right chest again in a "knife"!


    "Ah..." Xiao ruofeng suddenly put aside the vines that attacked everywhere and began to dance the ivory long sword and cut it at Leyi. The blood sealing sword technique was carried out again. This knife is sealed with blood, not snow. The cold affects all the breath within a ten meter radius.


    In the face of his attack, Le Yi did not retreat or flash. Suddenly, he grabbed his fingers and said, "five elements of wood, give me growth!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~


    Xiao ruofeng''s running body suddenly faltered and saw that the blade of grass that had been shot on his left thigh had taken root in his body.


    It grew very fast, squeezed his muscles and bones, almost drained his blood for nutrients, and grew up healthily.


    "Ah..." Xiao ruofeng let out a scream, the ivory knife fell, the whole person holding his left leg fell down and rolled on the ground.


    "Grow again!"


    As soon as Leyi stretched out his fingers, he saw that the grass on Xiao ruofeng''s legs really grew up again. It was half a meter high and green.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the growth of the trees crushed Xiao ruofeng''s muscles, and his whole thigh muscles atrophied all at once. Bursts of heartrending pain spread to his brain. His eyes were so painful that they protruded out, but in the roar, he could not bear the heartrending pain. After a shout, his head deviated, and the whole person was unconscious.


    "Change!"


    When Leyi saw this, his five fingers loosened, and then the green trees, without Leyi''s spiritual power, immediately decayed into ashes.


    "I don''t want your life this time. I''ll give you some memory. In the future, you should remember that when you want to teach others a lesson, you should weigh your weight first. Also, don''t bully people who are in a low state just because you think you are in a high state. Because you don''t have to be the opponent of people with low level, such as me Leyi took back all the spiritual power, and looked around with sharp eyes.


    As soon as Feng Zhao and others were watched by him, they immediately stepped back for fear that Leyi would attack them.


    The disciple named "Santai" was also in a state of mind at the moment. He was very shocked: "can Wuxing mumai be so tyrannical and cruel?"


    In Xuanyuan Lingyuan, most of the people who practice the five elements and wood veins are unique in medical and nursing. Because wood power represents the power of life, which is of great benefit to healing.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Lingyuan often has this need, and people in this field are also well paid. Therefore, for a long time, people majoring in wuxingmumai usually exist as therapists in the team.


    Today, however, Santai saw a five element Muli who was overbearing! With just a few pieces of grass, we have made such a cruel situation.


    Just now, if Leyi had controlled the growth of all the grass leaves, all the grass leaves would have taken root and sprouted in Xiao ruofeng''s body and grown into giant trees. Then Xiao ruofeng would have been killed, his body would have split on the spot and he would have died on the spot.


    Where the wind blows, it rolls up a few fallen leaves.


    Leyi''s back gradually faded away, gradually blurred.


    Feng Zhao stood for a long time, until he could not see the back of Le Yi. Then he came to Xiao ruofeng and squatted down to explore his nose. Santai immediately used five elements of wood to heal his wounds.


    Xiao ruofeng was seriously injured, but he was still breathing!

 Chapter 818

    This time, Leyi traveled thirty miles, and never saw half a person again.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of Warcraft. He used tiancanspear to kill them all the way. Basically, the Warcraft he met could not help him.


    Under round after round of killing, there are more and more magic crystals in Leyi''s storage brocade bag, with 50 or 60.


    Of course, there are few magic crystals with stars.


    Generally, all Warcraft with stars are more difficult to deal with, but there are also better ones to kill, such as the one killed by Leyi at the bottom of the river, and later the fire scaly beast, which are better to kill.


    As for that poisonous monster, it''s a different kind of monster. It''s also a pity that Leyi can kill it only by moving in an instant. If someone wants to kill it, he will lose both sides or be killed by poison.


    Along the way, Leyi has never seen this kind of poison again. There are many poisonous snakes, but the venom of the poisonous snake is much weaker than that unknown monster.


    Xuanyuan battlefield has a vast territory. There is no sun, moon or stars in it, so it can''t even tell the direction.


    After walking for a long time, Leyi didn''t know how far away he was from where he was. Even if he was allowed to walk back to where he was, he thought he couldn''t find his way.


    It''s too wide here. I can''t get lost. In fact, he doesn''t care. It''s said that after ten days of this trial, he will be expelled automatically. At that time, as long as they don''t die, they will return to their own school array. Therefore, Leyi is not worried about where he has gone.


    He even wanted to go to some places and kill some Warcraft.


    After all, fifty or sixty magic crystals, if converted into spirit coins, are not enough.


    This walk, he walked until dark, the result came to a huge Canyon near.


    This canyon, located in the boundless plain, is like a dragon''s viscera, bent and deep under the soil.


    The gorge is hundreds of meters wide. It is green and shady, dense as virgin forest.


    The plain above is a green grassland.


    This place has beautiful scenery, but the distribution of this kind of land condition is very strange.


    Leyi didn''t get close to the canyon. The grassland seemed safe. So he put down the two high cushions left by Heli on the grassland and lay down on it for a rest.


    "The mysterious woman that the second elder martial brother of Xuanmen academy brought back from wanhuoling doesn''t know who she is. I met the disciples of Xuanmen academy before, but I can ask them. It''s a pity that those people are not kind people, otherwise they should know something. "


    Yue Yi thought of the mysterious woman with a slight sigh. Sima Yi''s innate divination has determined that the woman is related to herself, so it must be her own relative. No matter who it is, Leyi wants to find her quickly.


    But now in the Xuanyuan battlefield, there is no way to find out. We can only find out about her first.


    And know her circumstance, estimate also only the person of Xuan men yuan. Because the person who saved her, after all, was the second elder martial brother of Xuanmen courtyard.


    All night long, Leyi was half asleep and half awake, and many people''s pictures flashed through his mind. Sleeping on the high cushion, he always kept a high vigilance, but this night was really unexpected. There was no Warcraft here.


    So he had a good night''s sleep.


    At dawn the next day, he continued on his way, picked a random direction and went on.


    Along the way, he didn''t meet half a person, and the chance of meeting Warcraft became smaller. From dawn to dusk, he killed only nine Warcraft, only three of them possessed magic crystals.


    In the evening, Leyi came to a swamp area. The swamp here is not as continuous as the ocean. It shows the staggered distribution of one pool after another.


    Every swamp is about the size of a football field.


    Among the shallow, muddy and smelly water plants, there are strange looking toads, with black and white clauses on their backs, but there are more white clauses and less black ones. If you look closely, this kind of toad has a beard on its mouth.


    In the evening, a group of toads were croaking and making a lot of noise.


    Seeing such a situation, Le Yi couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t want to get too close to the swamp, because according to common sense, there are many mosquitoes and poisons near the swamp. However, along the way, he had no direction at all, and came here as he walked.


    It''s dark now. It''s too late to change the way to other places.


    As a result, Leyi had to stay away from the swamp as far as possible. On the highest hillside of a hill, he put down a high cushion and lay down for a rest again.


    He deliberately away from the swamp, in fact, can not let him avoid the noisy frog.


    As the sky grows thicker, the sound of frogs becomes louder and louder, one after another, which makes people very upset.


    He didn''t lie down for a while, and there were more mosquitoes here. One mosquito sucking blood is as big as its thumb. Leyi didn''t notice it. A mosquito sucks blood around its neck. As a result, the mosquito''s stomach swells to the size of half a fist.


    Leyi felt the pain and itching. As soon as he grasped it, he found that his neck was bitten and swollen. Although the mosquito is non-toxic, it is non-toxic and toxic when it lives in this place all the year round.


    "Shit, suck so much of my blood?"


    Yue Yi watched the mosquito fly away with a full stomach. He reached over and slapped it to death.


    As the mosquito was killed, all the blood in its stomach splashed out.


    As soon as the smell of blood spread, it attracted more mosquitoes to come here.


    As soon as Leyi looks at the sky and listens to the buzzing sound, he immediately takes out a Moonstone left by Heli and lights it nearby. I want to disperse these mosquitoes with light.


    Mosquitoes have phototaxis, but only limited to light, daytime light, they are still afraid. And the light from the Moonstone is similar to that in the daytime, at least within 10 meters, it can be regarded as the daytime.


    Can Rao is so, that black press press of a group of mosquito, still flew to come here, not afraid of light.


    "So many troughs?"


    Leyi''s scalp feels numb. If an ordinary person were here, he would be sucked into a corpse in less than half an hour.


    Because there are too many mosquitoes, and they can suck blood too much. Each mosquito can suck at least half a catty of human blood. As long as you feed a few mosquitoes, you will die.


    "Fire way of five elements, burn it for me!"


    Leyi turned over and stood up. The power of the fire was mobilized, and the long flame was burning away. The flame rushed into the black mosquito swarm, and instantly saw the flame soar up.


    Because the wings of mosquitoes are inflammables, their feet and tentacles are inflammables, high protein substances, easy to burn. As soon as it touched the fire, it started to burn.


    The smell of scorching air diffuses with the wind. Leyi keeps making fire palms. One by one, the flames spread out and spread out, killing the mosquitoes around one by one.


    Countless ashes fell down, and within half a moment, there was a thick layer of black ash on the ground.


    But here in the end is a swamp area, countless mosquitoes, blood attracted them, so that they are not afraid of death like moths. Knowing that the fire would kill them, they would fly back to the smell of blood.


    Leyi is also aware of this problem, and immediately burns the mosquitoes killed before into coke, and burns the blood splashed everywhere.


    However, as soon as the bloody smell appeared, it was like cutting a wound in front of sharks in the ocean. The smell has been smelled by them, no matter how to destroy it.


    They smell the smell of blood, and feel a person here, naturally is not willing to let go of this delicious dinner.


    Leyi kept on burning lots of mosquitoes. As a result, there are still mosquitoes flying around, sometimes more and sometimes less. There is an endless stream.


    "It''s not over. If it goes on like this, will it consume my spiritual power?"


    There''s nowhere to hide in this place. Can we freeze the igloo with the force of ice? That is also to maintain the loss of spiritual power, spiritual power will eventually be exhausted.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Why? I have killed some Warcraft with fire attribute before. Although their magic crystals have no stars, they still have the power of heat. I don''t know if they can disperse these mosquitoes? " Leyi has an idea and takes out the storage brocade bag. From the brocade bag, he takes out all his magic crystals with fire attributes.


    Some of them have stars, most of them have no stars, and the highest one with stars is only two-star magic crystal.


    However, these magic crystals do have the power of fire spreading, but they are not too blazing.


    Leyi puts these flame magic crystals beside him. Then he takes back the flame power and sits upright. He wants to see if these mosquitoes are afraid of these magic crystals?


    Hum, hum


    Black mosquito group and group of fly near, no fire pressure, they just seem excited in the shiver.


    As soon as they got close to Leyi, it seemed that because they felt the blazing power of the flame magic crystal, they stopped for a moment and did not dare to attack directly.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi bowed his head with satisfaction: "let''s keep this posture tonight and have a rest. We''ll leave here tomorrow and never get close to the swamp again."


    Who would have thought, this idea was heard, a ready to move mosquito suddenly fell on his head, the blood tube directly into the scalp of Leyi.


    Leyi didn''t go to sleep. He was very sensitive. When he felt a mosquito biting him, he slapped the mosquito again and killed it.


    But as soon as this mosquito died, other mosquitoes seemed to be encouraged by courage, and immediately swarmed up to encircle Leyi.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Burn it for me!"


    Yue Yi is about to be entangled by mosquitoes into a dense mass of big rice dumplings. He quickly runs the power of fire from the elixir field, spreads out from all over his body, and forms a fire on the surface of his body.


    Boom, the fire opened, killing mosquitoes in groups, but also a smell of scorch, spread half the sky.


    "It''s endless!"


    Leyi wildly hit the flame palm and killed the mosquitoes with a radius of 10 meters. Immediately, he put away the two high column cushions and put them into the storage brocade bag. He started to run.


    He wants to leave this ghost place, and there is no big Warcraft that he can''t deal with all the way. But here, the mosquito that can''t be killed completely makes him feel headache. Therefore, he had to leave, even if it was night.


    If you don''t go, you can only wait here. After the psychic power is exhausted, you will be eaten by mosquitoes.


    Just walk a few steps, steep see thousands of meters away, a blue light is very dazzling, with a scold, just like an empty valley oriole, tactful and beautiful!

 Chapter 819

    "Why, someone?"


    The sound of Jiaohe continued several times, and it was very clear in this quiet night. It''s someone, and it''s a woman.


    "If it''s a woman, you can go and have a look."


    Yue Yi made such a decision, and then without thinking, he approached the location of the blue light several kilometers away.


    Generally speaking, whether he is in this world or in the original earth world, the fate of men is always much worse than that of women.


    When he came to this world, he met few friends and brothers who could not say anything and close up with each other. But the women he met left a good impression on him.


    Like Jessica, Holly!


    Maybe it''s also because he has the ability of enchanting eyes, so for women, he is more confident in getting along with each other and won''t be afraid of each other''s sudden turn.


    But men and women, on the whole, are more easy to get along with. After all, this is the nature of animals, even if people are primates, it can not be avoided.


    Women are more receptive than men because of their motherhood. The male, like a lion on the grassland, must have only one male lion in a lion group. If there is a second one, he will fight and drive away one. Even his son, he will drive away.


    "By the way, the more I think about her, the more I feel that her identity is not very simple. If she is only the descendant of an ordinary rich family, how can she still have such a strong appeal after joining Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    I still remember that night, after Heli let off the signal, many experts came to Huangmen courtyard. These experts are specially for her. If she has a general identity, how can she call those experts?


    And when those experts came to pick her up, they respected her very much. If the status is average, it can not be so.


    Yue Yi is not interested in her identity, but thinks that if she really has a special identity, maybe she knows more about Xuanyuan Lingyuan than others. It is possible to ask about the mysterious woman in Xuanmen courtyard from her mouth. Unfortunately, at that time, Leyi didn''t want to ask her this question and didn''t have time to do so.


    "Well, there''s another woman in front of us. I don''t know which hospital she belongs to. Maybe we can find something from her."


    At the thought of this, Leyi''s step is even more rapid.


    When he got to the place where the blue light was soaring into the sky, he saw that it was a huge pool, and the blue light was shooting up from below.


    And the sound of drinking seemed to come from below through the water in the pool.


    "Is there anything else under this pool?"


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    A long and hoarse animal''s voice suddenly came from the deep water below the pool.


    Leyi looks around the pool for a moment, but he can''t see the situation under the pool.


    In fact, this pool is not big. It''s only about 50 meters in diameter. The water here was never so deep before, because Leyi can clearly see that there are many dry land grasses growing below the pool. This kind of grass will not grow directly at the bottom of the water like water plants, so that is to say, the water has just risen.


    "Go down and have a look."


    After reading, Leyi plunges into the water and wants to swim down.


    But after swimming three or five meters, a layer of blue light below the pool suddenly gave birth to a big bang, which made Leyi play out.


    "Wow!"


    Leyi broke through the water, and the spring made him bounce more than ten feet high. Then he fell to the ground in a somersault and stepped back several steps before he stood firm.


    "What is this? Array? Is an array set under the water


    He took a breath and jumped into the water a second time, puffing and splashing. But when he dived three to five meters again, the rebound force came again.


    A blue light, like a whip, comes in waves and diffuses in all directions.


    This array is really powerful. After several tests, Leyi''s accomplishments today are almost equivalent to the Lingtai realm, even in the late Lingtai realm. And this array, a ray of light can bounce him out. It''s not tough.


    "Again? It''s just that your tactics are useful to others, but useless to me. Move in an instant, flash for me


    Leyi aims at the water 50 meters away, suddenly his eyes close, under a flash, his whole person disappears from the original place, passes through the tunnel of time and space, and appears under the water 50 meters in the blink of an eye.


    This down, he immediately took a big surprise.


    It''s empty and dry below. What''s the pool? It''s a very big cave.


    Looking up, there are thirty-six blue flags about thirty meters above, which are inserted on the stone wall, forming an array with five elements of water ripple.


    This array, if not unexpected, should be a defensive array. I don''t know whether it is to prevent people from coming in or things from going out.


    "It''s so dry inside, but above the array, there is a pool, which is definitely made by human. And since someone has made a pool on it to confuse the public, the reason why this array is here is to prevent outsiders from coming in? "


    Yue Yi thinks about it like this, and then he hears a voice of scolding coming out of the cave. Listen to the voice, it''s a woman, and it''s a young woman.


    Only the voice of a young woman can be so crisp and energetic.


    At the same time!


    "Ouch!"


    A wild animal, who didn''t know what it was, roared, then there was another dull sound, and then the cave was shaking.


    It''s a crash!!


    Above the cave, countless pieces of gravel fell down like rain.


    "Go The woman''s voice rang out, the blue aperture flashed by one after another, and then there was a violent explosion.


    The rolling air bombarded out of the cave, and a graceful shadow was directly shaken out by the air generated by the violent explosion.


    "Poof."


    That beautiful shadow body flies in mid air, direct a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    As soon as Yue Yi saw her dress, it was really the dress of the disciples in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. This proves that she is indeed a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Since she is a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, there is no reason for Leyi not to help her when she sees death.


    Immediately, he jumped up more than 20 meters from the rear and caught the woman in his arms.


    This woman, about 1.72 meters, looks quite tall, with long and straight jade legs. Although she was dressed as an inner disciple, it didn''t look like she was.


    Because she was wearing a white carved Capris, the lower white straight leg is directly exposed in the air. The upper body is wearing a coat of the same design and color as the inner disciples, but with quite different styles. The neckline is also V-shaped. The moment Leyi holds her in his arms, his eyes catch a glimpse of a deep and white honey ditch.


    "Are you all right?" Leyi came down with her in his arms. He asked with concern without squinting.


    The woman coughed two times, and there was residual blood in her mouth. She suddenly showed her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of doubts. Before answering, she first took a look at the array above the cave. The thirty-six water flags were still there, and the array was not broken. Where did this man come from?


    The man holding her in his arms was dressed as a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but he was strange and had never seen him before. Moreover, looking at the sign of a red spirit line on his forehead, it is clearly the symbol of Chongling.


    "Who are you? How did you get down? " The woman asked, her voice as clear as an Oriole.


    But her serious expression and questioning eyes make Leyi realize that this woman is not so easy to get along with.


    Just about to answer her question, I heard a rustling sound coming from inside the cave.


    Hearing this voice, the woman immediately shifts her eyes from Le Yi and stares at the depth of the cave.


    The rustling sound was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, two shining eyes came out of the darkness, and a two meter long red letter came out of the giant''s mouth.


    At the time when the huge object opened, the four tusks, like swords, obviously let people see that this is a snake, a huge snake, the biggest snake that Leyi has ever seen since he was small!


    It''s coming!


    The huge eyes fixed on the woman and Yue Yi. The snake''s head, which was bigger than the elephant''s body, suddenly stretched out. As soon as the upper and lower jaws opened, the four tusks were biting forward like giant pincers.


    "Go away!" The woman scolded and pushed Leyi back seven or eight meters as soon as she raised her hand.


    Then there were three blue bracelets between her wrists, which she took off. With a wave of his hand, three blue bracelets flew out and suddenly became bigger. After that, he put the snake''s head around the ring.


    "Take it!" As soon as the woman shouts to close, the Blue Bracelet begins to close and become smaller. She wanted to kill the snake in this way.


    However, the snake is obviously not so easy to deal with. After the snake''s head is caught, it suddenly swings its upper body and shakes around in the cave fearing death. It smashes on the stone wall in an attempt to break the blue ring.


    Boom~~~~


    The cave was rocked again by the giant snake, and some debris fell from the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~


    After the giant snake smashed ten times, the three blue bracelets suddenly burst apart one after another.


    The giant snake broke away from its bracelet and became more fierce. As soon as its mouth opened, a burst of red aerosol liquid ejected from the venomous glands in its mouth, forming a dense fog that filled the whole cave.


    The woman quickly hit out an aperture to form a round shield with the spiritual power of water and envelop herself in it. Then she made a seal with her hands, and a column of water rushed out of the ground. Under her control, she directed directly at the giant snake.


    Bang!


    As soon as the water column hits the giant snake, the woman''s spiritual power bursts out. Suddenly, the water column freezes up, approaches the end of the giant snake, and instantly solidifies into an ice cone, which is very sharp!

 Chapter 820

    SA La~


    The sharp ice cone was about to pierce the snake when it rushed forward, but it was also very flexible. The huge and lengthy body deflected between the twisting joints. The sharp ice cone just scraped its skin and cut off a piece of snake meat.


    This makes the snake as like as two peas. It makes the snake more angry, and its mouth opens again. This time it is not a venom, but a small snake with the same size as its thumb.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~~


    The snakes came down like a rainstorm, and the woman set up her spiritual power again to form a water curtain.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~


    Every snake comes and splashes huge ripples on the water curtain she sets up.


    It''s obvious that the woman''s spiritual power is not enough. She had been fighting with this snake for a long time before, and both sides were defeated. This giant snake looks fierce, but there are many scars on its body. The biggest one is near its tail.


    I don''t know what method this woman used to slash her, and it almost broke into two pieces.


    The woman also had blood stains in several places. I don''t know whether she was bitten by a poisonous snake or scratched by others.


    Buzz, buzz~~~


    A bright lotus suddenly appeared on the top of the woman''s head. With the emergence of the lotus, the spiritual power in her body seems to gather a lot. Gradually, this lotus also began to fade up, to be invisible.


    Yue Yi was surprised to see that it was called Hualian.


    There are flowers on the top of the head, which is called flower gathering on the top, and it is a sign of concentration. In the early stage, there was one flower gathering top, in the middle stage, two flowers gathering top, and in the late stage, three flowers gathering top.


    The first flower is the flower of human beings. Man is the foundation of cultivation, and body is the carrier of cultivation. The flower of man is the crystallization of itself. It can be turned into spiritual power at the critical moment and used to protect life.


    However, if this flower dissipates, it is also equal to the dissipation of cultivation, and will fall into the realm of transformation.


    "Hula!"


    When the woman struggled to support her and wanted to spread flowers into spiritual power, the giant snake also saw her intention, so it would not give her this opportunity. The tail of a black rope sweeps from the rear, just like a whip of heaven, smashing down.


    Crackle~


    Where heisuoso''s tail passed, the rock fell, and the wall of the rock was marked with a deep dent.


    Pop!


    The whip of the tail came down and shook on the water curtain, which turned on the spot. The water curtain broke on the spot. The snake''s tail swept down and whipped her chest.


    "Poof ~ ~" the woman spat out blood again, and her body flew back more than ten meters, shaking on the rock wall, almost fainting.


    When Leyi saw this scene, he had to do it without doing it. Before the woman in the hands, he did not intervene, is afraid to affect her, in addition, he thought she had any killer.


    After all, the woman set up the water to raise the flag, set up the array, and forbid outsiders to enter here. Since outsiders are not allowed to enter here, it naturally means that she is sure to kill the snake.


    Therefore, Leyi did not intervene. Sometimes, he interfered carelessly, and his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. It''s like the group of Xuanmen people I met before.


    At the moment, the woman was seriously injured by the giant snake. Obviously, she had no strength to fight back. If he didn''t do it again, she would die in front of him.


    "Back off, you don''t want to die!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and stood up against the wall. She looked up at the array under the flag raising cloth. It seemed that she wanted to withdraw the array and leave here now. She can''t deal with the giant snake. She has to leave here first.


    But Leyi didn''t listen to her. Suddenly, a spear made of stone appeared in his hand. The sharp part of the spear was inlaid with a purple black crystal.


    In a woman''s eyes, you can see that the purple black magic crystal is a poisonous one.


    Poisonous devil crystals are always RARE!


    It takes a long time for poisons to produce poisonous magic crystals, because they usually grow ordinary magic crystals. However, if they irrigate and catalyze with their toxins over the years, this poisonous magic crystal will combine with their inner alchemy and become a real poisonous magic crystal.


    Although poison devil crystals are always rare, usually no one wants them, because they can''t be touched by human hands. If they are embedded in weapons, they are quite different from the right way. It''s only loved by some curfew.


    In front of him, the man in Chongling had such a big poisonous crystal, which was inlaid on the spear made of stone. Want to know the crispness of the stone, touch to break, is this kind of inlay meaningful?


    Seeing this strange Chongling scene, the man rushed to the giant snake, and the woman thought he was dead.


    She is not prepared to meddle in her own business. After all, she doesn''t know him. Since he wants to die himself, she will go with him.


    But just when she didn''t want to care about Leyi''s life and death and was ready to withdraw the water and lift the flag to leave, she heard a scream. Then, the snake''s tail was hurling about in the hole.


    Boom boom~~~


    The woman suddenly looked back, but saw an amazing scene!!!


    She saw the strange man whose cultivation was so low that he could only rush into the spirit realm. She didn''t know what method she used, but she burst into the giant snake''s side. The fragile stone spear inlaid with poisonous magic crystal stabbed it directly from the snake''s belly.


    At the moment, the blood of the giant snake is gushing, and the place where Leyi stabbed is seven inches of the snake!


    There is a saying on the earth, it is called beating the snake seven inches, and there is another saying that beating the snake three inches. In fact, these two statements are correct, because the three inch part of the snake is the most vulnerable part of the spine. If you hit here, it will be disabled.


    The seven inch part of the snake is where the heart is. Once it breaks the heart, it will die.


    This giant snake, no matter what it is, is always a snake. As long as it is a snake, it cannot do without this common sense.


    It''s huge. When killing it, it can''t be the same as ordinary snakes. If you kill it by seven inches, it''s natural to expand it by seven inches. In any case, expand to a scale, and just start at a similar position.


    Yue Yi just aimed at this opportunity. At the same time, he saw the woman turn her head and look up at the sky. He took the opportunity to launch an instant movement and suddenly shot to death.


    Tiancanspear is made of stone. It is also sharp and firm under the infusion of Leyi''s spiritual power.


    Tiancanspear killed the snake''s heart, and the blood rushed out of the wound like a waterfall. Yue Yi immediately pulls out his spear, jumps on the stone wall with both feet, and steps away with the wind. He also uses the spiritual power of water like that woman, and covers his body with a water element shield, which can isolate toxins.


    When the giant snake hit the tiancanspear, its heart was broken, which was the second and the most important one was the poisonous crystal.


    This poisonous crystal is really terrible!


    Where it passes, the trees wither. After Leyi owns it, if he stabs any Warcraft, he will be killed with one spear.


    Although this poisonous snake is also a poison, it seems that in terms of toxicity, it is not as strong as this poisonous magic crystal.


    Heart broken, giant snake whine, high head, suddenly fell to the ground. It fell heavily.


    The woman looked at the scene in surprise, her eyes full of disbelief.


    A person in Chongling''s realm, even to the point that she couldn''t do, killed the giant snake with one spear!


    Is he really Chongling?


    Just when the woman was suspicious, she also happened to see the scene that Leyi escaped from the giant snake and covered his whole body with the spiritual power of water while performing a swift wind step.


    The woman exclaimed in horror: "the book of the wind¡¶ The classic of clear water? Plus his five elements earth force, he... He knows the three forces? "


    None of the ten scriptures in Xuanyuan Lingyuan can be practiced in history. The person who practices the most just includes the five elements. That is the five forces.


    However, this man, who suddenly appeared in Chongling realm, mastered the three powers.


    This has to shock women!


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Before the giant snake hit the ground heavily, everyone thought it was dead. But just when everyone thought it was dead, it suddenly opened its eyes and flew up on the verge of death. It opened its mouth and bit the weaker woman.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Le Yi pulled himself up, and the tiancanspear in his hand came out, whistling, flying 14 meters, and then shot through the snake''s head and nailed it to the rock wall!


    "Wu..." the giant snake was shot through its head, and the rest of its body turned over and over, convulsed all over, its tail swayed a few times, and then its body was stiff. The eyes quickly turned gray, too.


    Dead, this time it''s really dead!


    Click, click~~~


    Tiancanspear is also broken. This spear can''t be taken off. Once it is taken off, it will become very fragile and easy to break.


    But it doesn''t matter. Spears made of stone can be made everywhere. For example, in this grotto, you can find a long stone and make one later.


    "Such a big snake, there should be magic crystal?" Yue Yi takes out his green sword and is ready to hack the snake and collect the spoils.


    Just as he was about to start, the body of the giant snake suddenly sent out bursts of pink gas, which immediately haunted the whole cave.


    The woman''s spirit power has been in trouble for a long time. She could have taken advantage of the last spirit power to withdraw the array and escape. But after seeing Leyi''s move, I was shocked and didn''t go out in time.


    At this time, the shield on the surface of her body exhausted her spiritual power, and she sat on the ground weakly, leaning against the wall.


    Yue Yi just walked away a few steps, and the pink gas lingered around and filled the whole cave. He thought his condensed shield could block the gas, but unexpectedly, the curtain made of water spirit power could not block the gas.


    Even Leyi smelled a strange fragrance!


    As soon as he smelled the smell, he knew something was wrong and quickly held his breath. At the same time, he looked at the woman for a while, and saw that the woman was struggling fiercely, with a pair of white hands scratching hard on the ground.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Seeing that the woman''s situation is not right, Yue Yi quickly comes to her side, picks her up and grabs her two jade arms.


    I have to say, this woman is very beautiful, just like Jessica and them, with enviable white skin. And in terms of body development, this woman is obviously better developed.


    Chest that a pair of full rabbit high arch, straight and tough.


    Thin waist, brute and stand, strong and very warped hips with a soft curve and round thighs as a line.


    Look at the appearance again, the goose''s cheeks are delicate and delicate, and the sky blue eyes are like the blue waves of the sea.


    The woman gasped heavily. Her white skin suddenly turned red.


    Her eyes were blurred, and her pupils seemed to have been lax, like a dream.


    "It''s not right here. Let''s go out here first." Leyi plans to go out here. As for the spoils, it''s not too late to collect them later.


    I don''t know if the pink gas released by the giant snake after its death is really poisonous. Anyway, Leyi just smelled a little, so he can''t continue to inhale more. We have to get out of here.


    Just as he picked up the Miaoman woman in his arms and was ready to move away from here in an instant, he suddenly staggered and could not stand up.


    Eyes a flower, the body, there is a strong smell of hormones diffuse out.


    He hugged the person in his arms tightly. From a few moments on, he looked at the woman''s face and became his first woman, Yun wanqiu, sister Qiu''s face.


    "Sister Qiu..."


    "I miss you so much..."


    Leyi couldn''t stand steadily either. As soon as he tilted, he held the woman in his arms and fell to the ground together.


    The woman was pressed under him, soft and warm.


    Sister Qiu''s face is so clear and beautiful. She seems to smile at Leyi and say to him, "brother and sister of Leyi miss you so much."


    As soon as Le Yi is happy, he kisses sister Qiu''s red lips and begins to untie her clothes skillfully with both hands, so that the two full and straight girls can jump out and show themselves in the air!

 Chapter 821

    In this real and dream like space, sister Qiu wants to refuse to return. Because of the heavy yearning for her for a long time, Yue Yi embraces sister Qiu and occupies her again and again.


    Enjoying her intoxicating body, and sister Qiu''s cheerful cry also makes Leyi drunk.


    This process has been going on for four hours. In this process, Leyi keeps occupying sister Qiu''s body and keeping warm with her.


    In the end, both of them were exhausted, so they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    This sleep, sleep until dawn.


    When Leyi came in, it was not long after night. Now the sky is bright, which means that it is late.


    Remembering the tenderness with sister Qiu last night, Leyi unconsciously smiles contentedly. Although he has many women, his elder sister Qiu is undoubtedly the one who makes him feel special.


    Perhaps, the first man of a woman and the first woman of a man have special feelings for each other.


    "Sister Qiu, it''s good to see you again."


    Leyi half awakened to open his eyes, feeling the warm woman in his arms, gently kiss on her forehead.


    In a trance, Leyi suddenly found that the woman had long golden hair and fair skin. This... This is not sister Qiu!


    Surprised, Leyi let go of the woman in his arms. Then he found that this woman... Was the one he met under the pool last night.


    At the moment, she had nothing on her body. On the ground beside them were their clothes.


    Daren Qing... Daren Qing, it was not sister Qiu who had a relationship with Leyi last night, but this woman?


    The woman was wearing a white dress under her body, with some red spots on it. This... This woman is still perfect before this!!!


    Because of Leyi''s action, the woman woke up at the moment.


    When she opened her hazy eyes and saw everything around her, she suddenly screamed and conditionally grabbed her clothes to cover herself. At the same time, she waved her hand to Leyi, and the blue light flickered, a little bit of water burst out.


    "What have you done to me, thief?" The woman screamed and went crazy. She gathered all her spiritual power and triggered an underground spring. Then, the whole ground began to condense. The move she used to fight against the giant snake last night, and a sharp water column rushed to Leyi. In the process of the sprint, it gradually condenses.


    "Hey, don''t mess about. I didn''t mean to. There''s something wrong with it!"


    "I''ll kill you." The woman''s eyes were red and her innocent body was defiled, which made her feel the biggest grievance both physically and mentally. Tears are almost falling.


    "Hey, you woke up last night, too. You should remember what happened at that time?" Leyi shouts again, avoiding her attack and hiding behind a big rock.


    Listening to Yue Yi''s words, the woman gradually recalled something that happened last night.


    At the beginning, she found it according to an ancient map on her body. After a lot of inquiry, she decided to set up the water flag, and started the array to prevent outsiders from finding it. Then she went into the cave and killed the ancient giant snake.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated the power of the ancient giant snake. In the end, instead of killing the snake, she was seriously injured.


    At the last moment, the mysterious man came, a little puzzling. She clearly arranged the array, and the array made by 36 water flags was also very powerful. In the later period of concentration, it may not be possible for us to force our way in. But he just came in unconsciously, and although he had only the cultivation of Chongling, he suddenly shot and stabbed the ancient giant snake with a spear.


    She was surprised to see Leyi end all this. After the giant snake really died, its body sent out a pink breath. At that time, the pink breath spread throughout the cave. Because she had exhausted her spiritual power, she could not exclude this breath, so she inhaled a lot at that time.


    Then, as if she remembered that she had seen her fiance, who hugged her fiercely and demanded her body.


    At first, she struggled, but at last, her body was hot and hot. A kind of inexplicable power dominated her and made her confused. She could not help but cooperate.


    So, in the dream, she gave her body to her fiance. And the fiance strongly occupied her, even tossed for several hours, finally, they were exhausted, both fell asleep.


    Until just woke up, she opened her eyes, but not to see the boudoir, in front of the person is not fiance. It''s the strange man last night.


    She and he... Are naked, not hanging at all, she also clearly felt the pain of tearing under her body. All this shows that the dream last night was not a dream at all, but a real one.


    However, the dream of fiance is not fiance, but this strange man.


    Nicole was so ashamed and indignant that she quickly put on her clothes and wiped the tears hanging from the corner of her eyes. Many negative emotions came to her heart. She also took out a sword in her hand!


    "I''ll kill you..." the man insulted her innocence, and she had to kill him.


    "Well, listen to me. We are all affected by the strange poison of that snake. Don''t be so irritable. I will be responsible. Hello... "Yue Yi tried to appease her with words, but after that, a blue light sword came flying.


    Boom!!


    The rock he hid was cut to pieces by the sword on the spot.


    Leyi quickly took a strong wind step, ran nine steps along the wall, tumbled and fell to the ground. He picked up his clothes and put them on.


    "Thief, you die for me..."


    "Hey, I''m not a thief! I''m not a thief


    Nicole couldn''t listen to him. She danced her sword and chased him angrily. With the speed of the wind stride in the book of strong winds, Leyi dodges hard in it. His agility is very high. With the combination of the book of strong winds, the speed is faster.


    Although this woman Nicole Xiuwei is very high, she is slower than Leyi in terms of speed.


    While explaining, Leyi picks up all his things, including poison demon crystal.


    Nicole was injured too much last night. She didn''t recover much when she woke up today. After a while, she couldn''t move. She was panting. After a few light coughs, the corners of her mouth choked with blood: "stop for me!"


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll stop."


    "You stop!" Nicole stamped her feet, her eyes turned red, and her tears began to drop like beads.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Yi shrugged and stood still: "Hey, seriously, I''m not a thief. I was affected by the poison yesterday. I... I took you as my girlfriend. Otherwise, I would never touch you."


    Yue Yi is very sincere, but it''s also realistic. If it wasn''t for the influence of snake venom, he would not have done anything to this woman. Because after all, he always wanted to find his relatives and women in his heart. Where else would he want to have relations with other women?


    Nicole believed that when she heard him say that, because she thought he was her fiance last night.


    But... But in spite of this, he still offended her, possessed her body and defiled her innocence! This is unforgivable!


    Niko was so angry that she stabbed her sword.


    "Hey, you said you wouldn''t kill me. How can you kill me again?" When Yue Yi saw her start, he immediately ran away.


    "Stop!"


    "Put down the sword, and I''ll stop."


    After a long chase, Nicole still couldn''t catch up with Leyi. Suddenly, she really threw the sword away. Then she put her hands on her knees and squatted on the ground, crying very sad.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I''ll be responsible. I''ll be responsible for you, OK?" Leyi wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t dare to get close to her.


    After thinking about it, Leyi wants to use enchanting eyes to ease her hatred. After all, this time, it was really unintentional. And he sincerely wants to be responsible.


    But at this time, over the cave, a loud voice came down: "who is here below?"


    As soon as she heard the voice, the girl stood up and wiped away her tears. Her face was as cold as ice.


    But the people above didn''t receive an answer. Suddenly, it seemed that thousands of swords came down from the sky, suddenly gathered together, turned into a big sword, and chopped to the defense array made by the water flag above the cave.


    When the girl saw this, a token suddenly appeared in her palm, shining the surging blue light. The blue light turned into a straight line and shot at the defensive array above. Then 36 water flags flew back to her hands one by one.


    As soon as the flag was lifted, the pool above evaporated and disappeared.


    The huge sword that came down from the sky was about to land here when it stopped suddenly, which was also invisible.


    Then one, two, three... More than 20 people jumped down from above.


    The first one, with brown hair, is quite big. After falling at the bottom, he turned his eyes directly to Nicole. He laughed, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law. It turns out that she''s really below. It seems that she is more favored by my elder brother. She''s even one step ahead of us."


    Yue Yi looks at these people defensively, and then at the mysterious girl. Listening to the man, he calls the girl his sister-in-law? Has the girl married yet? A wife? However, since she is married, then... What happened to the red on the clothes under her?


    Nicole''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "I just landed near here when I came in."


    The man with brown hair laughed, and immediately saw the huge snake lying on the ground. He was surprised: "Oh? Has this cave guarding beast been killed by his sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is really good. On the tenth day of the last issue, my elder brother found this place. Unfortunately, before he entered, the time came. Xuanyuan battlefield drove him out. This time, brother, he didn''t have time to come in, so he had to take advantage of us. However, since the sister-in-law came, naturally, the sister-in-law was the first. Sister in law, you came in first. What''s the situation? Have you been inside yet? "


    "Not yet." Niko replied.


    During the conversation with these people, Nicole seems to be a different person, cold and quiet, like an iceberg beauty. This moment also seems to forget the hatred with Leyi.


    Standing on one side, Leyi can''t react. However, I was slightly on guard against the iceberg beauty, for fear that she would not say a word, and then suddenly rush to be a sword.


    "In that case, why don''t we go in together?" The man with brown hair reached out for help. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Leyi with a straight eye.


    It seems that people in the realm of Leyi are not worth asking, let alone seeing. The reason why Leyi is here is that the discerning people can see that it must be the sister-in-law''s kindness to help the new people.


    "Good!" Nicole answered, but first came to the body of the giant snake, broke its body, and took out a huge yellow magic crystal from its body.


    The magic crystal is crystal clear, without many impurities. It is obviously a top-grade magic crystal. As for whether there are stars, according to Yue Yi''s guess, there must be stars, and at least three or four stars.


    Nicole takes away the magic crystal directly, while Leyi looks at it with pain.


    "Mine, I killed the snake." Leyi cries in his heart, but he doesn''t fight with Nicole. After taking the magic crystal, Nicole drifted to the depths of the cave with these people, as if she had really forgotten what happened to him.


    Seeing this, Leyi was relieved and comforted himself: "if a magic crystal can really make you forget this, then I will give it to you."

 Chapter 822

    They entered the cave one after another. Yue Yi hesitated outside and followed them.


    "Since we''ve all come here, and the man with brown hair seems to have said that there''s something else in it, wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t go and have a look?"


    With this idea, Leyi quickly catches up with the group.


    And then they walked about 700 meters, and suddenly it became bright. There is absolutely no connection to the sky, so there is absolutely no light from outside.


    The reason why it is bright here is that there is a kind of mushroom, a kind of mushroom that can emit light. They grow in groups, some emit red light, some emit green light, and some emit yellow light. These three colors reflect each other, making it very bright inside.


    "Wow, there are so many mushrooms. They all shine."


    "Don''t touch it. All bright things must be poisonous. This place is not outside. If you don''t want to die, don''t touch things inside."


    Just now someone wanted to pick one because of its bright color, but he was stopped by the man with brown hair. He gave a very serious warning, and then walked alone in the front.


    The cave also has an end. It seems that the end is just behind the mushroom forest. It''s not far away. It''s about 300 meters at most.


    The man with brown hair suddenly put up two fingers and gathered a sword of golden color. He drank "go". The sword flew away and scratched close to the ground. Where it passed, the mushrooms were cut off one after another.


    The ground full of mushrooms, was abruptly opened up a road.


    As soon as the road was completed, the man was the first to rush up to the end of the road, facing an ancient and vicissitudes stone wall. Then, he jumped up, the sword light in his hand flickered, flew up and waved the sword air, cutting off all the vines and plants on the stone wall.


    Then he fell down and laughed: "sure enough, the array is here. There is heaven and earth in this cave. In the last issue, the elder brother only came here. He just found the teleportation array and was expelled from the Xuanyuan battlefield before he was ready to enter. Sister in law, since you are here this time, no matter what is in it, you will be indispensable. But this first time I go in, I don''t know what kind of danger there will be. I''ll take the lead, and then you come in. How about that? "


    "Yes." Nicole answered.


    "Brothers, take care of your sister-in-law." With that, the brown haired man suddenly threw out five spirit stones, inlaid in the five holes in the wall.


    Then the ancient and vicissitudes of the stone wall, even lit up a pattern, shining.


    It''s an array, and it''s a teleportation array.


    I don''t know where the transmission direction of this array is! However, seeing the man with brown hair so excited, there must be many desirable things at the end of the transmission array.


    "Sister in law, let''s go!" The brown haired man took the lead, followed by four escorts.


    Nicole pauses for a moment, and her beautiful eyes inadvertently glance back. When she sees that Leyi is following her, there is a complex look in her eyes.


    However, this trace of complexity is also fleeting. After she takes back her eyes, she jumps into the flash transmission array without hesitation. The transmission array light engulfs her and disappears in the next second.


    As soon as she left, she was followed by the four men who were guarding her. The reason why these people respect her seems to be because of her fiance, the "big brother" in their words.


    After these people left, the rest hesitated. They look at me, I look at you, a little hesitant.


    "Enter or not?"


    "Are you going to the seventh house?"


    "What about your third hospital?"


    "Do you dare to enter the fifth hospital?"


    When Leyi listened to it, he found that these people were not together, but from the major branches of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Among them were the seventh, the fifth, the third, and a separate twelfth.


    Since the brown haired men left, these people immediately divided into camps, and the people in each branch stood together.


    The seventh branch has the largest number of people, ten of them.


    In the Fifth Division, there are eight people.


    In the third division, there are five people.


    From the twelfth house, one person.


    The total number is twenty-four, plus Leyi, that is twenty-five, plus the brown hair and the mysterious woman, that is thirty-one.


    "Well, what branch are you from?" The person in the twelfth branch of the hospital may be isolated by others because he is alone. So when he sees Le Yi who is also alone, he comes together and wants to work with him.


    "Me? The ninth branch. "


    "The ninth branch? I''m from the 12th branch of the hospital. Hello, my name is Duan Santong


    "Er, my name is Leyi."


    "Your accomplishments are so low. How dare you come to this place with such low accomplishments." Duan Santong looks at the red line on Leyi''s forehead and is disappointed with the cultivation level of this partner.


    But before I met my colleagues, I was lonely.


    All the way, Duan Santong followed these people, but no one spoke to him. Because these people all have their own teams and are more exclusive.


    It''s like when you go out to work, although we are all from the same country, the villagers in the same province naturally need to be more cordial.


    Who would ignore the fellow countrymen in the same province and come to take care of you?


    There are still nine days left in the trial. It''s less boring to have company. As for safety, with so many people, in fact, it is not the strength of Leyi.


    Therefore, although Duan Santong is a little dissatisfied with Leyi''s strength, he doesn''t look down on him.


    "This place is all entered immediately. Who told me to get close to here? I saw something moving here before, so I came here." Yue Yi said.


    "Then you''re really lucky. I''ve come all the way by the previous masters. I can''t count the Warcraft they killed all the way. If they hadn''t brought me, I would have died in the mouth of Warcraft. " Duan Santong talked about his experience with lingering fear.


    "Well, they''re kind enough to take so many of you."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this also the tradition of Xuanyuan Lingyuan? They help each other. Moreover, there are many people and great strength. As long as we only follow them and do not rob them of their spoils, they will not drive us away. So we followed all the way here. "


    Between the words, the people in the third branch of the hospital could not help it. Five of them joined in a line and jumped into the transmission array one after another.


    As soon as they left, the people in the fifth and seventh branches of the hospital couldn''t help jumping into the transmission array.


    When they were all finished, Duan Santong was ready to move: "Hey, brother Leyi, are you going?"


    "You want to go?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Naturally I want to go."


    "There are those experts in front of us. Even if we go in, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get anything good?" Yue Yi said.


    "I know that, too, but it''s good to go in and have a long insight after all, isn''t it?" Duan Santong couldn''t wait to say, "if you want to get in, you have to hold on. The mana of this array is about to disappear."


    "If the mana of this array disappears, how can we get out then?"


    "Ah, the array here can go in, which means that there must be a leading array in it. At that time, as long as we start it upside down, the leading array in it can still send us out. As long as you follow those experts, are you afraid you can''t get out? Even if you can''t get out, nine days later, when the time of Xuanyuan battlefield comes, you will still be thrown out. " Duan Santong said quickly.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "Good!" Duan Santong wanted to leave for a long time. If Leyi said he would not leave, he even thought that Leyi would not leave. Anyway, he wanted to go in. At this moment, he took the first step and jumped into the teleportation array.


    Leyi followed and jumped into the array.


    The light of the array is flashing, which engulfs the whole person. Immediately after flashing for a while, Leyi finds that he has already appeared in another world.


    This is like an underground mausoleum, where he is at the beginning of a corridor, where there is a stone array, and there is indeed a light shining.


    And this long corridor is made of bluestone. I''m afraid that the horizontal blue stone slab weighs more than one million jin, and countless huge stones constitute the underground palace.


    In the middle of the corridor, there is no torch, but there is a Moonstone. Every ten steps, one is set up, polished into the shape of a lamp, which is quite magnificent.


    "Come on, they''re far away." Duan Santong cried anxiously in front of him.


    "Oh Yue Yi came back and ran with Duan Santong.


    After running about 500 meters, at the end of the corridor, Leyi and Duan Santong came to a spacious hall with four doors on the walls,


    The people in the third, fifth and seventh branches of the Chinese people''s court are all standing here. They are indifferent and can only watch the opera here.


    Because those masters are already working, they are ready to open the stone gate and plunder the things inside.


    One of the stone gates was opened before. There are hundreds of spirit stones in it, all of which are of high quality. After the five masters came here, they immediately collected all the Lingshi and divided them into six parts.


    Each of them had a share, and so did the mysterious woman they called "sister-in-law". Other people, too, have to be greedy.


    How much they want to knock open a door. There must be a lot of good things in these four doors.


    Before that open door, there were so many spirit stones left, not to mention the other three doors.


    Unfortunately, they can only go to the theatre after all.


    These men, headed by men with brown hair, are very strong. Among them, three of them are the cultivation realm of Sanhua juding, the other two are a little inferior, but they are also the cultivation realm of Erhua juding.


    Who dares to grab things in front of these five people?


    Most of the people in the third, fifth, and seventh branches of the court were in the Chong spirit realm. The Duan Santong of the twelfth branch of the hospital is just the cultivation of Chongling four realms.


    To tell you the truth, he is not satisfied with Leyi''s cultivation level. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Leyi also thinks that he is a drag.

 Chapter 823

    "They don''t seem to be able to open it." Duan Santong watched for a while, a little overjoyed. If these people can''t open it, they will definitely give up here later. As long as they give up here, then they will have a chance.


    But Leyi poured a basin of cold water on him and said, "every one of their accomplishments is higher than you. Even they can''t open it. Do you still want to open it?"


    Duan Santong gave a mysterious smile and said, "haven''t you heard a word? It''s called "there''s a priority in hearing the Tao, and there''s a specialty in the arts." this kind of thing doesn''t necessarily need strong cultivation strength, it depends on skills. "


    "Oh? Do you have special skills? " Leyi looks at him unexpectedly.


    Duan Santong, however, hissed and asked Leyi to keep his voice down and not to be heard by other people: "later, if they can''t open it all the time, if they give up here, I''ll open your eyes."


    Yue Yi nodded, but he also wanted to see what the means of this section of three links were.


    "Come on, let''s work together to break the door." The man with brown hair attacked for a while, but the stone gate didn''t move. In a fit of anger, he called others to come along and try to break the door.


    "Good!"


    The other four jumped over and stood with him. All of a sudden, there was a light on each of them.


    Gold, green, blue, red, earth! Isn''t this the color of the five elements?


    It turns out that these five masters, each of them, can cultivate one discipline. When they are combined, they can just make up the number of the five elements. No wonder these five people are invincible all the way. They have all five elements. Even if they meet a Warcraft twice as strong as them, as long as they cooperate well, it''s not a problem to solve.


    Five of them joined hands, and the mysterious wife did not step in. More people is not necessarily a good thing. Now five of them have just put together the five elements. If we add her in, the power will be much greater, but the mysterious property of compatibility of the five elements will be greatly weakened.


    So she didn''t step in. Just like an iceberg standing on one side, clothes fluttering, just like the daughter of heaven down to earth.


    She doesn''t go to see Leyi, and Leyi tries not to see her.


    The five men with brown hair launched three strikes in a row, and each strike was earth shaking. The underground mausoleum was shaking, and a lot of bricks and stones fell from the top.


    But he saw that the stone gate still could not be opened.


    "Why is it so hard?" The man with brown hair was a little annoyed.


    "Senge, we can''t attack hard any more. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid it will collapse here." Another man reminded him that he majored in the five elements of earth, and knew the earth''s movement and stability best. As soon as he felt that the structure inside was going to be unstable, he immediately reminded him.


    The brown haired man, named Rosen, is the first of five, majoring in gold veins. When he heard this warning, although he was a little reluctant, he thought that he had just come in. How uneconomic it would be if the cave collapsed here?


    At the thought of this, he did not waste any time. He called out to the mysterious woman, and the six of them went to the depth of the mausoleum.


    As soon as they left, the people in the major branches did not rush to follow them. Instead, they all went to the stone gate and did some experiments.


    However, in the end, there was no accident. Even Rosen''s five powerful experts could not open the stone gate, and they were even more unable to open it.


    Then, all the disciples of the branch school went to the deep place.


    In this hall, only Leyi and Duan Santong are left.


    Duan Santong, with a smile, hooked up with Leyi and said, "come on, I''ll let you see my method. First of all, if you break the stone gate, I''ll take 90% of the contents and give you 10%. After all, you haven''t done anything. Do you have any opinions? "


    "Whatever." Leyi replied.


    "Good."


    Duan Santong came to the stone gate, but suddenly took out a few spirit stones from his body. Those spirit stones are all blue spirit power, which should contain water property.


    He inlaid the spirit stone in several positions on the door, and then drew blood lines with his own blood.


    After drawing these blood lines, he suddenly used the spirit power in his body and slapped in the middle of the array: "gather spirit!"


    With his hand, the small array suddenly burst into blue light, absorbing energy elements to the outside.


    In a short time, Leyi felt that the air in the whole hall was drained and became extremely dry.


    Duan Santong stood in front of the array, poured all his spiritual power into it, and suddenly made a thick layer of ice on the small part of the stone gate.


    "Brother Leyi, do you have any skills to cultivate the fire pulse of the five elements? Or do you have a flint? Fire magic crystal is OK


    Duan Santong asked Leyi.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a while, then threw out two fire magic crystals, the one without stars.


    Duan Santong took the two magic crystals, and then took out two fire magic crystals and four fire spirit stones from his own body. He gathered these things together and catalyzed them with spirit power. Suddenly, these magic crystals and spirit stones began to melt and ignite the flames.


    "Open it for me!"


    After Duan Santong melted the magic crystal and the spirit stone, he hit the stone gate with one hand.


    He hit it with the first hand, and a thick layer of ice formed on the stone gate, which had a frost effect. The second palm, with the help of magic crystal and spirit stone, makes the flame palm in the same position as the first palm.


    After the second palm fell, there was a crack in the stone gate.


    Yue Yi was surprised to see it, but he immediately understood that the boy really had a way. Isn''t the method he used exactly the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction in the way of physics?


    Any object, after encountering extreme cold or heat, suddenly encounters the opposite kind of energy, it will not bear and crack. Even steel can''t stand it.


    The stone gate that Rosen and five of them couldn''t open together before, this section of tee uses this little technique to open the stone gate.


    Although the crack is small, it is undoubtedly a glimmer of hope.


    "Sure enough, the effect of first heating and then cooling is better. My effect of first cooling and then heating is half as bad." Duan Santong said, and then asked, "brother Leyi, do you have any fire magic crystal? Two more. After the stone gate is broken, the contents will be enough for us to digest. "


    Leyi takes out two fire magic crystals, which are also the last two without stars. Magic crystal with stars, he won''t take it out and let the boy waste it.


    "Grandma, I have to fight!" Duan Santong, with a sore face, took out the last five huolingshi from his storage brocade bag.


    He put these things together, and then inspired them with his own spiritual power, and these things suddenly turned into flames.


    The heat made him sweat.


    He is the main cultivator of water attribute, which forced out the fire attribute, he naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    "Give me a hand." Cried Duan Santong.


    Leyi came over and sent out a little spiritual power into those spirit stones and magic crystals to make their flames stronger.


    Then, Duan Santong drove the flame to burn the cracked area.


    I saw the flames blazing toward the cracked part of the stone gate, and the local position of the stone gate was gradually burned red.


    Duan Santong said with a smile, "OK, what we want is this state. Try harder."


    Leyi has slightly enhanced his spiritual power, and Duan Santong has done all his spiritual power. He is sure that there are good things in the stone room, so he has spared no effort to open the stone door, which is really hard work.


    After the flames burst, the local position of the stone gate became more and more bright red.


    On this spot, Duan Santong called out, "OK, you back off."


    He shouts Leyi away, and then he gathers all his water spirit power, evolves into extremely cold Qi, hula, clap it again!


    Boom!


    The local position of the stone gate was directly smashed, and a head size hole appeared.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "you really have a way to do things that none of the five experts can do by such means."


    Duan Santong said with a smile: "of course, it''s called specialized in technology. It''s useless to rely on brain and brute force to do these things."


    "But the hole is too small to enter, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s see if there''s anything in it." Duan Santong got a Moonstone and approached the hole in the door. When he looked inside through the light, he immediately saw that it was really a mountain of spirit stones. At the same time, there is a corpse in it.


    The bones lay on the table, half of them decayed and turned to dust.


    Duan Santong didn''t look at the corpse at all. He just stared at the spirit stones. At this time, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and patted his hands excitedly on the stone gate: "brother, I''ve made it, I''ve made it, I''ve made it, I''ve made it. I''ll take it right away


    "You''re going to get it?"


    Just when Leyi was wondering how to get it, Duan Santong raised his fist and suddenly beat his body. His fists hit his major joints, and then his whole body began to wriggle,


    Yue Yi didn''t know why, but suddenly saw that Duan Santong''s body was shrinking rapidly in front of his eyes, and then became the same size as eight, seven, six, five, four, three... And finally became a one year old child.


    "This... This..." Le Yi was stunned, and sincerely began to refresh the impression of this section of three links in his heart, to look at him with new eyes.


    "Hey, haven''t you? This is bone reduction. I''m born with soft joints. I can get twice the result with half the effort. However, I don''t think it''s a big deal. When I practice this skill to the peak, I can shrink into an inch. It''s not a problem to shrink into the size of an ant. That''s really powerful. However, at my present level, through this hole, no problem Having said that, Duan Santong jumped up quickly and got into the hole decisively.

 Chapter 824

    Leyi is surprised to see Duan Santong jump into the secret room, and then greedily collect the spirit stones. Because of the existence of the storage brocade bag, he collects them very fast.


    Just a dozen breaths, he jumped out of it.


    After he came out, his body swayed, his joints began to return to their original position, and his thin body swelled up and became the same as before.


    "Brother Leyi, I''m nine and you''re one. Although you didn''t contribute, who let us be together? According to the previous agreement, these 100 spirit stones are yours."


    Duan Santong bravely discharged a hundred spirit stones from his storage brocade bag and threw them at Leyi.


    Yue Yi smiles, but he doesn''t refuse. Then he accepts it and goes to the store brocade bag. Just now, Leyi also went to the hole of the stone gate to watch. There are at least two or three thousand spirit stones in the secret room.


    According to the ratio of nine to one, he can get at least two or three hundred. But this section of tee is only given 100 pieces.


    However, Leyi didn''t care about this either. Duan Santong was willing to take out 100 of them, which shows that his character is not too bad.


    After taking over Lingshi, Leyi sat down and ate a Guiyuan pill, as if to recuperate his breath.


    Duan Santong was very happy, and then he looked at the remaining two doors. There were four doors in the hall. There was a door that was open, so when he opened it, there were two doors left.


    However, although Duan Santong has a way to open these two doors, it has no spiritual power to continue to open them.


    When he opened the stone gate just now, he spent all his soul power. At this time, he had no power to open the remaining two stone gates, so he could only sigh.


    "Hey, let''s go. They''re far away. We have to catch up. There will be more and better things behind. We won''t be able to be late." Duan Santong saw that Leyi sat down to adjust his breath and yelled, "my psychic power is exhausted, but now is not the time to supplement my psychic power. I have to catch up."


    But Leyi didn''t plan to leave. He said calmly, "my accomplishments are not as high as yours. You can support me, but I can''t. I have to add something, or I''ll be upset."


    "Your cultivation is too low. It''s really troublesome to rush to spirit. I don''t care about you. I''ll go ahead." Duan Santong waved his hand and ran away.


    As soon as he left, Yue Yi spread his power of perception. When he realized that no one was watching, he suddenly aimed at the two remaining stone gates and closed his eyes!


    [instant move]!


    Flash!


    With a flash, Leyi disappeared from the center of the hall and successfully entered the stone room.


    As soon as he came in, before the light was on, he saw that it was shining inside, and there were also a lot of spirit stones piled up here.


    There are more spirit stones in this chamber than in the chamber just now, at least 7000.


    At the same time, there is a stone platform in the stone room, on which there is a jade box.


    Leyi collected all the spirit stones, then came to the stone platform, opened the jade box, and saw a green bracelet lying inside.


    This bracelet exudes strong water magic. It should be a magic weapon. Without saying a word, Leyi took it into the storage bag.


    Duan Santong said that there must be more things in the back than in the front. However, Le Yi disagrees with this view.


    Treasure hunting is similar to looking for a wife. Sometimes, you think the more you pick the back, the better. In fact, not necessarily. Some of the front, once missed, but you will regret for it all your life.


    After collecting the secret room, Leyi aims at the direction again and moves to the last secret room in an instant.


    As soon as he went in, he seemed to bump into something. All he heard was a roar, and the dust rolled up.


    When the Moonstone lit up, he saw that when he came in, he knocked down two bones.


    The two bones were holding swords in their hands. One stabbed the other in the heart of the chest, and the other stabbed the head in front of him.


    Two people die together!


    The corpse, which Leyi had seen before, was also found in the stone room opened by Duan Santong. But the bones are rotten.


    But it''s different here. These two bones are still quite intact. Even the robes on them are not completely decayed.


    Leyi shifts his eyes and looks in other directions of the secret room. There is no spirit stone in the secret room. Just these two bones.


    "No? Here are the two bones? "


    After several examinations, there was nothing else except these two bones.


    Yue Yi sighs and plans to leave, only to find that the hands of the two corpses are all wearing a black ring.


    "The ring?"


    Yue Yi tries to take off the two rings and put them on his hands. After a touch, he suddenly finds that his consciousness can enter the ring. After entering the ring, he finds a larger space in it than the storage brocade bag.


    "Storage ring?" Yue Yi''s eyes widened. There are three types of storage tools. The first is the smallest and lowest capacity, which is the storage brocade bag. The space is only tens of square meters. The second is the storage ring. The space inside is at least as big as one or three football fields. The third is the storage bracelet, which has the largest space, as large as ten football fields.


    Moreover, these two storage rings do not seem to be empty.


    In one of the rings, there are mountains of spirit stones, at least tens of thousands of them. In addition, there are magic crystals, one star and two stars, at least 700.


    Leyi trembles with excitement. This is a windfall. This is really a windfall.


    No man is rich without windfall, no horse is fat without weeds! After this, he will not be short of money.


    He then looked at the second storage ring, and saw that the space in it was the same size, except that there were only three small boxes, and there was nothing else except the three small boxes.


    This makes Leyi quite disappointed. Is one so rich and the other so poor?


    He was disappointed to open the three small boxes, but suddenly found that there were five extremely unstable and violent lights in them.


    It was a bead, the size of a pigeon''s egg, full of strong light of the five elements.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth! The energy of the species seems to be scattered, but it is forced to be suppressed in it, which is quite irritable and unstable.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Leyi took it, and his intuition immediately smelled the danger. The sixth sense told him that it was very dangerous. If it burst, he might be killed on the spot.


    "This..."


    In a trance, Leyi suddenly remembers the past of the fifth elder martial brother he Li told him about.


    It is said that at that time, the fifth elder martial brother was severely punished by the college because he beat up the people from the general hospital for his meritorious service. Since then, he has almost become a waste, not enterprising, all day long sink.


    Heli said that he lied that he had killed a seven star Warcraft with a five-color bead. The Seven Star Warcraft was killed by the people of the general hospital. He was just fighting for merit. The five colored beads are all considered as the excuses found by the fifth elder martial brother.


    "This... Five colored bead, my bead here, is also five colored, and I can clearly feel the extremely unstable power inside. If this force explodes, even if I try my best, I can''t resist it. Is this... Is this the five colored pearl that elder martial brother five said


    "If this five color bead is what the fifth elder martial brother said, it means that the fifth elder martial brother probably didn''t lie at that time?"


    Look at the brocade box again, there are four words on it - "smash Yuanzhu"!


    "So it''s called broken Yuanzhu?"


    Yue Yi swallows his saliva, carefully puts the broken yuan bead back into the brocade box, and carefully places it in the storage ring.


    If this thing is what the fifth elder martial brother said, even seven star Warcraft can be killed once it explodes. It''s extremely dangerous. You know, seven star Warcraft is equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the early stage of concentration.


    The human realm starts from Chong Ling realm, to Lingtai realm, to Huawu realm, and then to concentration realm. One by one, the Lingtai realm is special. It''s a human stage.


    Mammals, directly across this realm, so their six stars are equivalent to the late stage of human beings, and three stars are equivalent to the ten realms of Chong spirit; Four stars are equivalent to the initial stage of boundlessness, so for Warcraft, the strength difference between Samsung and four stars is very huge.


    And this small smash yuan bead, unexpectedly can blow Seven Star Warcraft to death directly, it shows the terror of its power!


    Yue Yi''s heart was pounding wildly for a while, and there was another flash. He left the chamber of secrets.


    Two storage rings. He wore one and hid the other.


    He thought about the ring he was wearing, took it off and hid it.


    After all, when he was with us before, he only showed the storage brocade bag. If he suddenly had more than one storage ring, people would think more about it.


    Especially the three links!


    Leyi deliberately asked him to go first in order not to use his own means in front of him. As for the things he got, if he can, let him give some to Duan Santong, he doesn''t care.


    As soon as the two rings were hidden, Leyi adjusted his breath. He found that the Guiyuan pill he had eaten before had a very good effect.


    It not only solved the hunger in the abdomen, but also continuously replenished the spiritual power for itself. Although the strength of the supplement is very small, the good thing is that there is an endless stream, which should last about half an hour.


    It is said that there are only ten pills for each person, and only when they enter the Xuanyuan battlefield, they will be given out. At other times, it is extremely difficult and impossible to obtain Guiyuan pills.


    So many people will be reluctant to eat it after entering the Xuanyuan battlefield. They will treasure it and sell it after going out. The price will be quite good.


    Now Leyi doesn''t care about money. He has collected so many spirit stones and magic crystals, which is enough to squander for a while.


    Breath steady down, he is also chasing the pace of those people in front, quickly into a long corridor such as crystal shop!

 Chapter 825

    The corridor is like sheep''s intestines. It is about 5000 meters long.


    This corridor is really different from the one just came in. There is no Moonstone as a lamp, but it is also very bright.


    The reason is that the bricks and stones in the corridor are all made of jade like materials, which are both jade like and crystal like.


    Many pieces together, magnificent, its light also lingers, naturally, this corridor is very bright.


    When we reached the end of the corridor, suddenly bursts of Sanskrit singing came out of it.


    Yue Yi rushes in and sees another hall here. It seems that the hall is made of ice sculpture. It''s very cold.


    The people who ran in before were all here.


    Shivering all over, they focused on a stone tablet. Everyone was reading the Scripture on it to remember it.


    Many people want to brand this Scripture with things, but in the process of branding, those things used to brand burst.


    Obviously, this Scripture is very strange. There is only one copy left in the world, no brand. Once imprinted on the spirit stone, the spirit stone will burst; If it is imprinted on parchment or brocade, the parchment and brocade will burn automatically.


    This Scripture is really weird!


    "Leyi, you''re here. Come here and look at this Scripture. It''s amazing and profound. Don''t miss the opportunity." Duan Santong saw Leyi coming and quickly called him.


    When Yue Yi comes to him, he can''t stand the cold. The clothes of the inner disciples that we all wear can adjust the temperature. But the cold is so oppressive that the temperature regulation on the clothes has no effect at all.


    Everyone was shivering, including Rosen and his wife, Nicole.


    "The way of the yellow spring?" Yue Yi saw the beginning of the Scripture, which was called "the way of the yellow spring".


    Tens of thousands of words of this Scripture are carved on the icy stone wall, and no one can copy it.


    Duan San Tong memorized by rote, but in any case, he could not easily write down tens of thousands of words of scriptures by his own memory. After thinking about it, he took out a sharp knife and carved it on his arm.


    Since nothing else can be used as a carrier, he wants to use his own body. Is that ok?


    The knife is sharp, and the blood will flow down when the painting goes on. Duan Santong is in pain and can really do this to himself. Draw on your arms what you can''t remember.


    But Leyi read the whole text at a glance in a few minutes. And the ability of poor amber to remember is to remember all the scriptures at once.


    "Are you like this? Is that all right? " Yue Yi takes a look at Duan Santong, but he can''t see it any more. The boy portrays himself with blood. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no complete place for his little arm.


    If he can be so cruel to himself, he will achieve his goal by all means. If he gets the chance in the future, he will achieve a lot.


    "This Scripture is too extensive and profound. I only read the first paragraph, and I think it''s amazing. I have to write it down." Duan said.


    But as he carved it, the skin on his arm suddenly festered. He cried out in pain, and the dagger in his right hand landed with a clatter.


    "Ah... My hand... My hand..." every inch of the skin ulcers, but where the Scriptures are depicted, no inch is complete, all ulcers. The festering did not stop until none of the words above could be seen clearly.


    At this time, Rosen, the man with brown hair, hummed coldly: "this Scripture is the creation of heaven, and it is also a cursed Scripture. Don''t try to remember it all. How much you can remember depends on your personal nature. It was only when you started the organization here that this scripture appeared. Now the writing has begun to fade and is about to disappear. As expected, even if you come back in the future, you won''t see this Scripture. I don''t want to read as much as I can


    Others nodded after hearing the words, and Rosen continued to read the Scriptures quietly. Just as he said, the Scriptures are going to disappear. Before they disappear, it''s up to him to read and remember as much as he can.


    "The nature of heaven? Cursed scriptures? " However, Yue Yi tested his Dantian space and the passive ability of qiongqi amber. He really remembered all the Scriptures, not a word bad. The Scripture was memorized by the poor amber, and was not attacked by any counter attack.


    Duan Santong freezes the skin of his left hand with the force of ice and cold. Only in this way can he feel a little less pain. As soon as he shook his head, ignoring other people''s disdainful eyes, he said with great regret to Yue Yi, "it''s a pity that I can remember at most one thousand words in front of me, but I can''t write them down in the back, and I don''t have time."


    On the wall, the Scripture is really degenerating, starting from the first line, gradually fading. At this time, the first line and the second line of the text is not clear.


    Duan Santong sees Leyi drooping his head and thinking. He touches Leyi''s shoulder and shouts, "what are you doing? If you don''t remember quickly, you can count as much as you can. In this way, I remember the first thousand words and you remember the back. When we go out, we will communicate with each other. You will give it to me and I will give it to you. The memory of two people is better than that of one person. "


    But Yue Yi said, "it seems that this Scripture is missing and incomplete."


    "Missing? Anyway, I feel that this Scripture is better than any of the ten scriptures in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. And it''s also the most suitable for me. What I cultivate is the five elements of water. This Scripture is extremely cold and Yin. If I can practice it, I will ascend to heaven step by step. " Duan Santong didn''t hide his excitement and ambition at all, and his idea was also shared by many other people present. Especially those who practice the five elements of water, they can see the power of this Scripture, so they all want to write it down.


    But it''s fading faster and faster. From the first line to the tenth line, it''s completely gone.


    Duan Santong just saw the seventh line, and he didn''t remember any of the eighth line. At this time, he remembered to jump about: "disappeared, disappeared, Leyi, how much did you remember, how much did you remember?"


    "Well, I didn''t remember." Yue Yi shook his head.


    "You... How can you not remember? What a great opportunity? " Duan Santong was angry and regretful.


    Rosen and others also sighed with regret at this time. He turned his head, looked at Yue Yi and nodded: "yes, this Scripture is indeed missing, but although it is missing, it is indeed a very powerful Scripture. However, this is the end of the chance. What you don''t remember, you will never have this chance again. "


    After that, he took a look at his four brothers: "how much did you remember?"


    The four men sighed and said, "I don''t remember much, but fortunately at the beginning, we all remember separately. Senge, you remember the first ten lines, and I remember eleven to twenty lines. I almost remember. Some places may be a bit chaotic now, but after going back, we should make it clear."


    "I also remember that it''s almost the same. If I go back to have a look, I don''t think I''ll miss anything."


    "Well, me too."


    "Me too."


    "That''s good. One person has ten lines, that is, more than 1000 words. The total amount of five people''s memory is only 7000 or 8000 words. It''s a pity, but it''s good to write down so much. " Rosen said.


    Their five brothers are more united, so they can use this method to remember.


    While there are more people in other branches, they don''t remember in this way. Because they can''t trust each other. For example, if you ask a person to remember the first ten lines, and you remember the last ten lines, you remember them, but the person can''t remember them. In this way, it''s all in vain.


    And remember the front, you can still practice. If you don''t remember the front, just remember the middle, how can you practice?


    Because of this reason, they all keep their own records. In the end, they are all similar to Duan Santong, only hovering in the first ten lines, not remembering too much.


    "Let''s go. Keep looking inside." Rosen and others are still leading the way. Others followed.


    Duan San Tong bit his teeth and rushed to the stone wall to see if there would be any traces. However, after several times of observation, he still didn''t see any trace.


    "Let''s go. This sutra talks about samsara. What is samsara and one cycle? Why is samsara? Sansheng? Huangquan road? No matter how rare it is, it''s just incomplete. Let''s go. Maybe there''s something better behind it. "


    At this moment, on the contrary, it is Leyi who comforts Duan Santong by using what Duan said before and speaking to Duan Santong in turn.


    "Yes, there are definitely better ones behind. Let''s go." Duan Santong can only comfort himself by patting the dust on his body, walking side by side with Leyi and following those people.


    Follow the crowd forward, this time, not far away, came to another hall.


    The hall is bloody, with piles of bones inside, and it is bigger than any of the previous halls.


    In the center of the hall, there are nine whirling lotus stands with a golden skeleton sitting in the middle.


    "Ah? It''s Lu Xiantai


    Rosen was the first to rush in. As soon as he saw the nine whirling lotus stands, he immediately jumped on one of them.


    At that moment, a golden air stream flew out of the corpse in the middle of the array and shone on him. Rosen gave out a comfortable chant in this instant, as if his whole body were undergoing transformation, and a kind of energy injection!


    After him, his four brothers also jumped up one after another and occupied a lotus terrace. When they stood up, the golden bones in the middle also flew out of different colors and shone on them.


    "Luxentai, there is luxentai in this place!" Nicole was also surprised. Her delicate body swept like a strong wind and occupied one of the lotus stands.


    Duan Santong and Yue Yi came in and saw the corpses all over the ground. They were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything. Then they saw the central nine road whirling lotus terrace. Yue Yi didn''t recognize what it was, but Duan Santong was more knowledgeable than him. When they saw it, they cried out: "my God, it''s Lu Xiantai! Lu Xiantai


    "What is Lu Xiantai?" Leyi asked curiously.


    However, the three links suddenly went crazy. They were not as good as explaining to Leyi. They chose an empty seat and wanted to rush up and occupy it.

 Chapter 826

    With Duan Santong''s operation, other people don''t stand idly eating. Many of them know Lu Xiantai and know its function.


    For a moment, everyone took part in the snatch. More people, less positions.


    Originally, there were only nine lotus stands in luxentai, six of which were occupied by Rosen five brothers and Nicole, that is to say, the remaining three were redundant.


    Although there are a lot of people in the third, fifth and seventh branches of the court, they do not dare to seize the position of Rosen and others. So they can only fight for the only three positions left. In order to win this position, they also fight against each other.


    Because after all, there are only three seats, like the seventh branch of the hospital. Ten of them came in this time. How to divide it? There must be less than ten people in three positions, so these ten people have to win or lose. Whoever is the strongest will occupy that position.


    Duan Santong rushed over. Within three breaths, he was attacked by seven or eight people. With the addition of fists and feet, Duan Santong was kicked out.


    After all, he was only in the four realms of spirit, which could be regarded as pitifully low, because the people in other branches were basically his kind of cultivation.


    Duan Santong rushed up for the first time, and his three breaths were pushed out. He was not reconciled and rushed up again.


    However, the second time he rushed up, he was kicked out again by a whip leg of an expert in Chongling Jiujing before he got close to luxentai.


    "Granny, you''re too deceiving." Duan Santong fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s not easy for these people to fight for positions.


    Even after two losses, Duan Santong didn''t rush. He just stood aside and silently drew circles to curse those people.


    Yue Yi became more and more curious and asked, "brother Duan, what is luxentai?"


    Duan Santong said impatiently, "don''t you see that golden corpse? The fact that the corpse bone can turn into gold indicates that the corpse bone is at least the one with great power above nirvana. Nirvana, that is the legendary existence above the state of concentration. This elder set up Lu Xiantai here just to feed back later generations. As long as you sit on Lu Xiantai, you can get a share of Nirvana power! Damn, these people, damn, if I can rush up... "


    Duan Santong had no patience to talk about it and stamped his feet.


    Nirvana?


    Nirvana?


    Yue Yi was shocked when he heard that his way of cultivation started from Chong Ling, which included Lingtai realm, Huawu realm and concentration realm. Before that, as far as he knew, the highest realm was concentration realm. Today, Duan Santong tells him that there is Nirvana above concentration, and nirvana is powerful and powerful.


    The old man who set up the deer Sendai is to feed back later generations?


    "Hey, you... What are you fighting for? You''re going to die in the spirit? Hello, hello... "Duan Santong, who stamped his feet and was angry and angry, suffered losses twice, but he didn''t continue to rush. He knew he didn''t have a chance. Because there are too many people who are higher than him.


    However, just after he told Leyi what luxentai was, he found that Leyi rushed to one of the positions without saying a word.


    Duan Santong is so angry and funny. He can''t handle other people''s moves in the past, but Leyi can only do it. What does he do?


    Is it too long for the old man to hang himself?


    It''s good to have ideas, but if you have ideas, you have to weigh your weight first.


    Just when Duan Santong thought that Leyi was going to end up like him when he was kicked back, a scene that surprised him appeared!


    "No?"


    Duan Santong quickly rubs his eyes, then stares a pair of thief''s eyes like ox''s eyes and stares at Leyi''s position.


    All I saw was that Yue Yi rushed into the crowd like a bull. His hands were like mechanical arms, full of power. He opened his bow from left to right, waved and danced. All the people who stood in front of him were beaten by him. He is like a snowball rolling down a snowy mountain, almost no one can stop him.


    "Crouching trough, am I dazzled?" Duan Santong rubbed his eyes again and glared at him again.


    However, what we saw this time is still the same as what we saw last time.


    That Leyi is unstoppable and has amazing brute force. He dashed all the way and flew seven people in a row. Then, a man who rushed to lingbajing stopped him and punched him.


    But he is hard to shake but up, directly bumped into that Chong Ling Ba Jing''s person body, also bumped to fly away.


    "My mother, this... This boy... Is this a joke? Chongling? So much brute force? " Duan Santong swallowed his saliva.


    "Get out of here!" Yue Yi bumps into the master of Chongling Bajing, then grabs a master of Chongling Liujing, uses him as a weapon to swing around in the crowd, and kills his way to one of the deer Sendai positions.


    "Go When he got to the position, Leyi threw away the man in his hand and jumped onto the lotus platform.


    He is the seventh person who successfully set foot on liantai. For the remaining two liantai, there are so many people competing for it that no one can stand on it.


    "Hum, do you dare to take a place in the spirit realm?" Another Chongling eight people can''t see, others Chongling nine occupied a position even if, you a Chongling one, what do you occupy?


    Who gave you the qualification? Who gave you courage? Who gives you confidence?


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." Leyi cold mouth, a change before approachable style, a cold face frightening.


    "Get out of here." The master of Chongling Bajing, his hands are like snakes, but he uses the technique of snake scattering, and quickly grabs Leyi.


    In the face of that man''s snake Sanshou, Yue Yi directly hit the past with a fierce fist. He made a ten meeting fall with one force. There was no fancy and unnecessary movement, just a fist.


    When he hit it, the man nimbly wrapped his wrist around his arm.


    With a snort of music Yi, his arm suddenly shook. Suddenly, the strength of his fist erupted and hit the man heavily in the chest. The man was shot like a shell from the crowd, and finally he was shot down on a stone wall, which directly knocked him out.


    "If anyone else wants to try, just come." Leyi''s gloomy eyes swept everyone''s eyes, and his defensive posture was put out.


    Some people in the crowd are ready to move. Suddenly, three people join hands to attack. Yue Yi just takes a look, suddenly takes out Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and cuts it off.


    The power of eight oxen and two tigers shocked the three people to fly away, and they were stunned directly.


    Up to here, the others were scared. This man in Chongling is a monster of NIMA. Brute force is so scary!!!


    He just rushed to lingyijing. By virtue of brute force, even the people in lingbajing couldn''t help him.


    Gradually, Leyi''s position is recognized, and no one is going to grab his position.


    The remaining two positions triggered a new scramble.


    But in the end, the third and the seventh branch of the third branch of the court had the highest cultivation, and the people with Chongling nine realms were occupied. Originally, the two of them could not occupy it, because other people also wanted to fight for it.


    However, there is not much time to fight for it, so those with low level simply do something good to help their senior brother with the highest cultivation to fight for a position.


    In this way, the two strongest experts in the third and seventh branches were able to occupy a position.


    When he two people stand firm after liantai, the nine turn back to Huantai is complete.


    There were nine threads flying out of the body of the golden corpse, winding around the body of the nine people.


    Leyi gently closed his eyes, only to feel a strong spiritual force rush into his body, to wash his tendons and marrow. The six three storey pagodas in his elixir field, watered by this spiritual power, seem to have signs of promotion.


    Duan Santong was envious and envious, and his heart was full of emotion: "Mom, chicken, this... This... This... This boy is sitting in liantai, he is in the spirit, and he is so scared that other people dare not seize his position. I look down on him. I look down on him completely. "


    Brush brush brush~~~~~


    As soon as the people in liantai were full, a colorful glow suddenly came out of luxentai, which completely shrouded luxentai. So that people outside can''t see things inside.


    Duan Santong came near with a salivary face and said with a dry smile, "brother Leyi, we came in together. Can you let me sit up?"


    Lu Xiantai is a feedback platform set by Nirvana level power. If anyone can sit on it, he will get a share of nature. He''s thinking about it, desperately. But the strength is not enough.


    Therefore, at the moment, we can only place our hope on Leyi. We hope that Leyi will show mercy and let him sit down.


    However, no one responded to him at all.


    When Duan Santong was in a hurry, his words became heavier: "Leyi, you can''t be ungrateful. I gave you something in front of you. Now you have the opportunity, but you don''t give it to me. Are you such a villain?"


    "Hello, Leyi, do you hear me?" Duan Santong called with jumping feet.


    He yelled here, and the others looked at him with a little more contempt.


    What is this place? This is Lu Xiantai. Give it to him? Do you dream?


    The disciples of the third and seventh branches of the court just made great efforts to escort their elder martial brother to sit on it. Even those of them who have worked hard have no face to ask elder martial brother to give them the chance to sit down.


    On the contrary, in this section of three links, Leyi was besieged before, but he has been watching the play, now let Leyi give him the opportunity to sit down. Is there anything more cheeky than him?


    And this deer Sendai, after sitting on it, if it is not forced, can it come down at will? When other people accept the inheritance, how can they suddenly give up their talents?


    The multicolored glow became more and more intense. Finally, the multicolored glow formed a light shield, completely covering the deer Sendai.


    After a flash of Aurora, everyone closed their eyes. The light was so dazzling that people had to close their eyes. When the aurora dissipated, everyone was surprised to find that the deer fairy terrace, which was clearly in front of them, had disappeared!


    And the nine people who sat on the lotus platform of the Ninth Circle also disappeared! No longer in this hall!

 Chapter 827

    "What about people? Where have you been? " Duan Santong catches up with the previous location of jiuzhuanhuihuan liantai. It''s empty, not covered by magic. Because he has been standing in the previous position of liantai, it is very flat and open. If it''s magic, it''s just invisible, but it can be touched.


    The nine people and liantai disappeared from here, and they didn''t know where they had gone. Anyway, it has disappeared in this hall.


    Duan Santong was in a hurry. How he wanted Leyi to give him liantai to sit down, but now he couldn''t shout.


    People in other branches are also worried. They are not worried about the safety of their elder martial brother, but about whether something will happen here. If something goes wrong, they will not be able to get out.


    Because they can''t open the teleport here and get out. The teleport array here can only be opened by Rosen and a few of them before.


    Because this teleportation array needs high-level spirit stone and powerful spirit power to touch the Dharma. They may be able to put the spirit stone together, but they are a little reluctant to compete with Rosen.


    But in the midst of people''s doubts, Yue Yi and other nine people have actually sat on the lotus platform and floated into a void.


    Each of them was covered by a piece of five colors of light, receiving the special energy from the golden skeleton.


    In the process of washing with this special energy, Leyi feels the pores of his body and breathes intensely. Actually, he removes quite a lot of black stains between breathing.


    "God, my body has long been baptized by dragon soul amber, but I don''t want to be washed out so much filth by this energy?"


    Leyi is surprised to see the changes of his body. At the same time, the six pagodas in his body are really rising. They have all been built to the fourth floor.


    That force is still in a steady stream, climbing up bit by bit!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, if you can repair all the nine floors, that''s good!"


    That special energy lingers in Leyi''s Dantian, but at this time, qiongqi amber suddenly flashes a purple light, and then the mark of qiongqi amber suddenly sinks down, and it starts to rotate slowly in the same place.


    With its rotation, a little bit of energy from the golden corpse was injected into its imprint. When the poor amber Mark felt the strangeness of the energy, the light of the mark suddenly flashed, as if it had been activated.


    Then the speed of its rotation began to increase. Little by little, it turned from the first gear to the fourth gear with the electric fan. Brushing, it turned to the highest frequency. Unexpectedly, there was a whirlwind in the elixir field, which took all the energy from the outside and absorbed it into the poor Amber seal.


    "Well, do you want that? You''ve absorbed all the energy. How can I raise these pagodas? " Leyi muttered in his heart, but he was helpless.


    Amber has always been a strange existence, such as this kind of autonomous action rarely appeared before, basically never appeared.


    This time, under the influence of the golden corpse, it took the initiative to absorb that wisp of energy.


    But when poor amber absorbed less than a minute, white tiger amber, fierce bear amber, Red Eagle amber, Canglang amber, lingju amber... Even Phoenix amber, who had been silent for a long time in Dantian, joined the fight.


    They want to snatch this wisp of energy one after another. It seems that they are like good fields that have been dried up for a long time, and they need the irrigation of rain and dew very much. And this energy from the golden bones is exactly what they need.


    However, this little bit of energy is just a line. This line is occupied by qiongqi amber, and other amber only absorbs a little residue in the periphery.


    But this is not enough for these amber, after all, they are all main amber, not sub amber.


    A moment later, it seems that it started from the Phoenix amber, and it was in the lower Dantian position. It shot a fiery red spirit line from Leyi''s lower Dantian and fell on the body of the golden corpse.


    The fire red spirit line is like a water pipe. After the two ends are connected, the full and abundant energy immediately rushes into the Phoenix amber mark along the red spirit line.


    With the lead of Phoenix amber, other amber, such as Unicorn amber, white tiger amber, wolf amber, bear amber and so on, all shot a ray and fell on the body of the golden corpse.


    All of a sudden, eleven lines appeared on Leyi!


    Among them, ten lines were built by the top ten amber, while the eleventh line was built by the gold corpse.


    As soon as the eleven lines are set up, Leyi can only feel the crazy energy coming towards his body.


    It''s crazy!


    That energy, earth shaking, like a sea of waves. Leyi himself is like a lonely boat. When he feels the violent energy coming, his lonely boat seems to be overturned by the terrible waves at any time, and he dies in a vast ocean.


    Fortunately, the ten amber, just like the ten black holes suddenly appeared in the sea, absorbed all the tides and waves. This makes the sea calm.


    In the process, Leyi suddenly finds that he can''t move, and his limbs are completely filled with the violent force.


    At the same time, the other eight people who occupy liantai with Leyi are also immersed in the process of powerful ability washing. The process of washing tendons and cutting marrow is painful and can''t stop.


    But while they were washing, they suddenly found that the spirit thread from the golden bones seemed to be dried up.


    yes! dry up!


    Before this spirit line on them, there is a steady stream of power from the body of the golden bones. But now, the continuous energy has become a drop by drop, suddenly reduced by dozens of times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why did it suddenly dry up?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The other eight people opened their eyes one after another, but they were all surrounded by colorful rays, and no one could see each other. You can only see your own small area.


    The drop by drop of the energy flowing over can''t wash tendons and cut marrow at all.


    This is not normal!


    The purpose of setting up the nine turn lotus terrace is to feed the future generations. Nine people occupy liantai. According to common sense, these nine people can get at least one level of energy.


    Rosen''s original cultivation was that in the later stage of the realm of Nirvana, three flowers gather at the top. This time, he was nurtured by the nine turn lotus platform set by the nirvana power. If there is no accident, he will break through to the early stage of the state of concentration, which is a sure thing.


    Others, too, will rise at least one level.


    And those who rush to the spiritual realm will go up at least three levels to four levels. Because Chong''s spiritual state is too low. If he is washed by such a powerful ability, he will make faster progress.


    But now, not only Rosen and others can''t feel the spiritual power, but also the people in the third and seventh branches can''t feel the spiritual power.


    "It''s like it''s dried up? A little more, I''ll be promoted to the beginning of Hua Wu! " The person in the seventh branch of the hospital who rushed to lingjiujing was unwilling and expected to say. He used to be Chongling nine realms, but after just baptism, he has rapidly grown to Chongling ten realms.


    In addition, the man in the third branch of the hospital is in the same situation as him. Because they are all in the spiritual realm, the promotion is much less difficult. He is also in the ten realms of Chong Ling now.


    Of the nine, only two of them have been significantly promoted. Others are higher than them because their realm is higher than theirs. For example, Rosen and others, they are all the cultivation of the boundless. They are much higher than the nine realms of Chongling. Naturally, it will take a long time for them to be promoted.


    After the energy supply just now, some of them are in the middle stage of Hua Wu, and the mysterious wife Nicole, who is the cultivation of Hua Wu in the early stage. She just felt that she was about to be promoted, but the sudden interruption of energy made her feel that she would never get there, which caused a lot of torture in her heart.


    The other two people in the middle stage of Wu''s transformation feel similar to her. They can clearly feel that if this energy can persist for half an hour, they can be promoted to the later stage of Wu''s transformation.


    Unfortunately, this energy was interrupted!


    Now, no one knows why this energy is interrupted. According to the truth, it is absolutely possible for each of them to benefit greatly by feeding all the energy back from the bones of a powerful nirvana. It is no matter to upgrade one level.


    But now suddenly interrupted, what is the problem?


    However, everyone is trapped in the colorful glow, unable to go out, and they are now in a void, unable to move.


    But on Leyi''s side, the state of his appearance is Chongling. After the ten amber in his body absorbed a burst of energy crazily, the red line on his forehead finally changed!


    Orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, white, colorless!


    Almost between the three breaths, the nine colors flashed across his forehead and then became invisible. At last there was no red line mark on his forehead.


    And the six pagodas in Dantian, along with those amber crazy absorption of energy, they can also accept great benefits, the progress is also increasing.


    And what surprised Leyi most was that qiongqi amber, Red Eagle amber, Phoenix amber and Canglang amber began to appear the foundation of the pagoda after absorbing the powerful energy.


    "What? Is that ok? The first six pagodas evolved because I practiced six kinds of scriptures. Now, Phoenix amber, Canglang amber, Red Eagle amber and qiongqi amber, just because they absorbed the energy of the corpse, they also gave birth to the spirit tower! "


    Only then did he feel this change. Before he was surprised, the 108 acupoints on Leyi''s body had been opened successfully, and they were quickly connected into a line.


    These acupoints and orifices are connected from the six realms of Chong and Ling. At most, they are connected to more than 20 acupoints and orifices each time.


    This time, Leyi witnessed with his own eyes that under the impact of that magical force, his body''s acupoints and orifices all burst away.


    When the 108 points and orifices were connected into a line, Leyi only felt a burst of tearing pain in his head. Then, with a buzz, he didn''t know what part of his head was opened up, and a huge space came out!


    As soon as this space appeared, the nine amber in Leyi''s elixir field also wavered, and then whooshed... All the nine amber flew into the space above and hung in the void.


    This time, not only the nine amber came, but also the pagoda they gave birth to in the middle elixir field appeared here.


    Not only that, after that, the Phoenix amber in the lower Dantian was also a commotion. In the end, it turned into a red light. It rushed from the lower Dantian to the upper Dantian, and then hung together in the upper Dantian.


    "The upper elixir field is finally opened. All the ten amber are gathered here!"


    Ten amber juxtaposed into a line, glittering, under each amber, there is a Lingtai, Lingtai is the pagoda, this Lingtai 10%, according to the cultivation law, should be regarded as Lingtai realm.


    In Leyi''s Shangdan field, six of them have four levels, which shows that his cultivation should be the four realms of Lingtai.


    However, generally speaking, there are only one or three platforms in the body, but he has ten platforms here! Many more people.


    The spirit thread from the ten amber shells is twice as thick as the spirit thread from the bones before. Under their strong absorption, the thinner spirit thread will dry up naturally.


    Leyi felt the booming ten Lingta in shangdantian. He was so excited that he secretly cried out: "absorb it quickly, and absorb it hard for me. The other eight people should have the same treatment as me. I can''t fall behind them."

 Chapter 828

    Leyi is absorbing it, for fear of falling behind the other eight.


    Because he knows that nine people in jiuzhuan liantai are accepting this inheritance, and others have the same opportunities as him. And several of them have higher accomplishments than him, such as Rosen, even the mysterious wife.


    That''s why Leyi worried that he would not be able to compete with those people, so he secretly made efforts to assist the top ten amber so that they could absorb the special energy as much as possible.


    However, where does Leyi know that after his top ten amber in the Dantian, other people''s spirit lines have basically dried up.


    It''s not that Leyi can''t rob other people, but that all the other eight people can''t rob Leyi.


    But because of the colorful glow, none of them can see other people. Naturally, Leyi has such a worry.


    Under the crazy absorption of the top ten amber, this power flows in Leyi''s body and greatly nourishes the top ten Lingtai.


    It seems that there is also a need for a balance between those platforms. Therefore, the six four storey pagodas in front of them have not continued to soar, but are waiting for the growth of the other four pagodas.


    The other six pagodas are also growing rapidly, a little bit faster and faster, starting from the foundation, and then one, two, three!


    About an hour later, the four new platforms all reached the height of four floors.


    When the four platforms are also four stories, the ten platforms are all at the same height. At this time, the spiritual power absorbed from the outside began to spread evenly and nourish each platform. Make them thrive.


    Gradually, another hour later, the ten pagodas in Leyi Dantian were all five stories high!


    But at this time, all of a sudden, the spirit thread connecting Leyi''s body to the golden corpse began to break!


    Boom, boom, boom~~~~~~


    Not only him, but also the spirit thread of the other eight people broke.


    When all the lines of spirit were broken, an old voice came from the void, empty and ethereal: "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I can''t sleep every year. I''ve talked about the way of heaven, and I''ve been sinking. Once I wake up, I can''t get a title; You are here by chance. I will pass on all the things I have left. I hope you will treasure them and attach importance to them


    As soon as the words were finished, another Scripture appeared in the void, with no less than 100000 words.


    The nine people sitting on the lotus terrace all saw this Scripture, but from the beginning, they saw that this scripture was exactly what they had seen on the stone wall before, and then appeared the huangquan Taoist scripture which disappeared soon after?


    However, the Scriptures appeared longer at this time, and subsequent scriptures also appeared.


    "SENGO, can you hear me? Can you see that the scripture appears? "


    Suddenly, someone yelled out loud. He did his best to shout out. But although the voice was his loudest, Rosen''s ears were like the voice of a mosquito.


    Small as it was, Rosen barely heard.


    "I see it. Don''t talk nonsense. Just like the outside world, I write down a paragraph. No one knows how long the scripture will last. Read it and write it down." Rosen called out decisively, asking the others to write down a paragraph in the same way as before.


    "Good!" The tacit understanding between the five brothers is still very good. When they say yes, they each remember the last passage.


    In the void, the ancient and vicissitudes of the voice, once again sounded: "this is the book of the yellow spring, also known as the" three lives of the yellow spring ", a thousand years ago for a stranger, I get the first chapter, the middle chapter, the first chapter for the chapter of life, the middle chapter for the chapter of death, the second chapter for the chapter of reincarnation. Because I was stupid, I couldn''t copy this sutra when I was taught by another person. Only by heart can I keep it. I tried my best to write down only the first and second chapters. This Scripture is also passed on to you. It is also not allowed to be copied. Only by heart can it be kept. I don''t have much left. I have to keep ten interest in this world. You can take shorthand! "


    what? Ten breaths?


    How much can you remember the time of ten breaths? Are you kidding?


    Rosen and others were sweating like a waterfall. They were looking at the Scriptures projected from the void with their eyes. They read and memorize them.


    But in any case, ten breathing time, and can record how much?


    Apart from the first chapter, the middle chapter also has tens of thousands of words. How can you finish it in ten breaths?


    "Look, don''t have any distractions in your heart. What you can see is what you can count. Come on! Remember three lines for one person. Don''t forget too much. Hurry up Rosen made a quick decision. Since the time is too short, there is no need to remember too much. Everyone remembers three lines, which add up to a lot. I hope that after going out, I can sort out a complete Scripture, at least the first one.


    On Leyi''s side, he began to watch the Scriptures as soon as they appeared.


    When he heard the old voice remind people that these scriptures appear only ten breath time, his reading speed immediately increased.


    Poor Amber''s memory space helped him to read all the passages at a glance like a camera. Before and after, it took eight breaths.


    After reading the first time, Leyi wanted to check it again, but he saw that the Scriptures began to disappear. Desalination in the air, scattered in the invisible.


    "It''s gone. It''s beginning to disappear. Please remember it quickly. Don''t be greedy. We''ll just remember the first chapter." Cried Rosen.


    Huangquan Scripture appeared twice, the first time on the stone wall outside, this time here. Two times, it is very difficult for anyone to remember all the Scriptures, or even the first chapter.


    But the five of them are divided into sections, which saves a lot of time and increases efficiency.


    The so-called give up and get, only give up some, can get some.


    At present, time is pressing, so they can only give up the middle part and concentrate on the first part. As long as they can write down the first part completely, it will be fruitful.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    The time of ten breaths ended. Suddenly, the colorful rays around the nine people suddenly disappeared, and the nine people also quickly fell down from the void.


    When nine people have passed through a cloud, a flash of white light, unexpectedly see nine people have fallen into the hall before.


    In this hall, all the people in the third, fifth and seventh branches are still there. When they see nine people falling from the void. All the people present immediately gathered around.


    Nine people fall to the ground and jump up quickly. The two experts in the third and seventh branches of the court, the forehead line has been colorless. They have already completed the ten realms of Chongling. When they are surrounded by their fellow disciples and look at them expectantly, they can''t hide their joy and tell the truth of what they have experienced.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, have you broken through the ten realms of Chongling?"


    "Chong Ling''s ten realms have broken through like this?"


    "Great, Chongling Shijing, great!"


    "It''s really good luck and good chance. If other people practice normally, it will take at least a few years from Chongling nine realm to Chongling ten realm, but elder martial brother, you''ve just broken through in a few hours!"


    "Lu Xiantai, it''s really wonderful!"


    The people in the third and seventh branches of the court were very happy. Although many of them were also jealous, they were also a bit happy except for jealousy. After all, my elder martial brother can be more aggressive. In the rest of the day, if I wait for someone to follow him, the safety factor will also increase, won''t it?


    Of all the people, only the people in the fifth branch were the most upset, because their fifth branch failed to seize the previous quota of jiuzhuan liantai. Now in their eyes, apart from jealousy, is resentment.


    Of course, their most envious and resentful person is Leyi.


    Why?


    It''s because Leyi was clear that he was in lingyijing, but before that, he took up one of the positions. But no one can snatch it.


    "Leyi, Leyi, how did you get? Did you get any treasure? If there is one, you have to share with me. "


    At this time, a man rushed out of the crowd. He was Duan Santong. He came to Leyi hungrily, looked at Leyi enviously and asked.


    Yue Yi took a look at him and was disgusted with him. He said faintly, "there''s no harvest."


    "Nothing? No, you... You... The spirit thread on your forehead has disappeared. You... You won''t... You won''t rush to the spirit ten realms, will you? " Duan Santong suddenly let out a cry, and his whole body trembled. Jealousy, envy, hate in the eyes, all kinds of emotions become more and more strong.


    Before Leyi ascended Lu Xiantai, he was in the realm of Chong Ling, which is obvious to all. Chong Ling Yijing, red spirit line, this can not be false.


    But now, there is no spirit line on Leyi''s forehead. Just like the two people in the third and seventh branches, the spirit line has disappeared and disappeared.


    Since the people in the third and seventh branches are already in Chongling ten realms, Leyi is in the same situation as them. Naturally, Duan Santong thinks that he has also reached Chongling ten realms.


    If it''s true, it''s terrible!


    The two experts in the third and seventh branches of the hospital were Chongling nine realms before they went in, and Chongling ten realms after they came out. They increased the level by one.


    And Leyi? Before you go in, it''s Chongling Yijing. After you come out, it''s Chongling Shijing? Abruptly, he was promoted to nine levels.


    Is Lu Xiantai specially prepared for people of low level? Looking at Rosen and others again, they are still three flowers gathering at the top. It seems that they have not improved at all.


    Listening to the shouts of Duan Santong, others all look at Yue Yi with astonished eyes. They all looked at his broad forehead. Sure enough, the spirit line disappeared! The red spirit line, which symbolized Chongling''s realm before, has completely disappeared!


    This shows that this boy''s cultivation is at least Chongling ten realms! The same as those two experts in the third and seventh branches!

 Chapter 829

    Seeing this situation, people in the fifth branch of the hospital are more jealous. However, Leyi is now at least in the ten realms of Chongling. If they want to find a balance from Leyi and make trouble for him, they may not be able to.


    Because when Leyi was fighting against several people in a row, he had boundless brute force. Now that you have reached the ten realms of Chongling, your cultivation has been upgraded to nine levels in a row. Naturally, your ability has been strengthened.


    These people who couldn''t beat him before are even more so now.


    The change of Leyi also attracted the attention of Rosen and others.


    Rosen and several of them gave Leyi a look of displeasure. It is obvious that Leyi is the biggest winner this time. Directly from Chongling to Chongling. No one gains as much as he does!


    However, even though Leyi has achieved the ten realms of Chongling, Rosen and others still don''t pay much attention to Leyi. In their eyes, people like Leyi, who are still wandering in the spiritual realm, are still mole ants, and there is a big gap between them.


    So, just a glance, they look back. If they know that in the process of inheriting jiuzhuan liantai this time, it is because of Leyi that they interrupt and occupy all their energy, maybe they want to strangle Leyi right now?


    And Leyi is not the ten realms of Chongling that they guessed. Now, if he uses the cultivation rules, he is already the cultivation of the five realms of Lingtai.


    It''s the mysterious wife. She takes a deep look at Yue Yi with a complicated look in her eyes. As for the meaning of her eyes, it is difficult for Leyi to understand it.


    However, Leyi believes that if there is no one else here, this beautiful woman will still chase him. Because who let him tarnish the innocence of others?


    "I don''t know who her fiance is? Before she was a virgin, from her anger after losing her body, the chastity of women in this world should also be valued. In this case, if her fiance knows about it, it will be very angry, right? But I''m not to blame for this. I didn''t mean it. " Leyi sighed with emotion.


    Leyi also wants to be responsible for the beauty, but from the performance of the beauty, it seems that he is not rare to be responsible.


    "How much do you remember the Scripture?"


    Compared with the "little things" in Leyi, Rosen is more concerned about the Scriptures just now. Just now, there was only ten breaths. It was too hasty. The five brothers memorized in sections. Anyway, Rosen remembered what he should remember.


    "I remember, it''s not bad to go back and take care of it."


    "I remember it, too. I believe it''s not bad at all."


    "I''m pretty much the same. It''s not bad to recall that period."


    "I''m the same. It''s just that all the five of us remember is just the first passage."


    Rosen sighed and said, "it''s good to remember the whole chapter. Don''t think about being greedy. If you want to be greedy before, you can''t even remember the whole chapter. This Scripture is extensive and profound. It would be very good if we could write down and understand it completely. "


    "SENGO is right." The others nodded.


    Immediately, Rosen looked at the mysterious beauty and asked, "sister-in-law, how much do you remember? You are also a practitioner of the five elements. This Scripture should be of great benefit to you, right


    "I''m not like you. I''m alone. I don''t remember much." The mysterious beauty replied, with no expression on her face.


    Rosen''s attitude towards her is that she is respectful and has no other color. She never dares to look at the parts she shouldn''t look at: "it''s easy to do. When we go back, our five brothers will hand over the Scriptures to the elder brother, and then the elder brother will pass them on to your sister-in-law."


    "Whatever." The mysterious beauty answered faintly.


    "It seems that it has come to an end here. This time, it''s cheaper. All the three people with low accomplishments have been promoted, but none of us has been promoted." Some of the five of them began to complain. The person who said this was the one who practiced the five elements. He was in the state of two flowers gathering in the middle of the transformation. If he continued to supply energy and half a column of incense, he felt that he could be promoted to the late stage of the transformation and achieve the pattern of three flowers gathering in the middle of the transformation, just like Rosen and others.


    Unfortunately, at that critical moment, all of a sudden, the spiritual line that provided him with energy suddenly dried up.


    "Yes, I also met such a situation at that time. I almost got three flowers together, but the spirit line suddenly dried up." Another person who practices the fire pulse of five elements complains the same way.


    He is also the cultivation of Erhua juding, and he is about to be promoted. As long as half column incense, not more, as long as half column incense time can definitely be promoted. It''s a pity that he missed this opportunity, which means that he has to rely on his own efforts to climb the realm, but on his own strength. How slow is that?


    "Sister in law, you are the cultivation of Hua Wu at the beginning. This time, you didn''t get promoted?" Among the five, a man looked at the mysterious beauty curiously and asked.


    Both of them are about to be promoted in the middle of their transformation. Nicole is in the early stage of their transformation. It should be easier than both of them.


    Mysterious beauty Nicole said: "it''s only one line short, but it''s OK for me to practice on this line, at most one month, I can impact on the middle of Huawu. This time I met the same situation as you, and suddenly the spiritual power dried up. "


    Many people are envious of what Nicole said. One month, one month, she can rise from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    Those two were originally in the middle stage of Hua Wu. If you want to reach the later stage of Hua Wu, you may not be able to complete them in half a year or a year. Because they''re not that close, they''re half close.


    "I don''t know how many years this ancient place has existed, maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. From time to time, some historic sites appear on the Xuanyuan battlefield. The deer Sendai must have existed for a long time. After all, Nirvana has been dead for a long time. No matter how strong the energy of the dead is, it will become weaker with the passage of time. If we had come in a few years earlier, we might have got more! " Rosen thought about it and came to such a conclusion.


    Only in this way can the explanation work. Otherwise, who can tell what happened when the spirit line suddenly dried up?


    "Let''s go. Now that it''s over, there''s nothing to see. It''s time to go out." Rosen patted the dust on his body and showed his intention to Nicole. They came and went like the wind and left here quickly.


    The people in the third, fifth, and seventh branches did not stay, because they all needed to follow Rosen and get out of here.


    Leyi is also closely followed by Duan Santong, who is chirping around Leyi. He has finished all his envious words.


    "Hey, brother, you''ve got such a big benefit this time. Do you want to share something with me? Just comfort me. " Duan Santong said tirelessly that his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Leyi ignored him and said nothing. The feeling to him in the heart is also more and more disgusted. At first, he thought Duan Santong was a good person, but Lu Yao knew that horsepower had been popular with people for a long time, which was very annoying when his nature was revealed.


    Duan Santong ran after him and said, "Hey, you''re not going to fight for justice. I advised you to come in before, and I also brought you a stone. Don''t be ungrateful so soon?"


    Yue Yi frowned and said, "I said that this time I didn''t get anything except strength improvement. What do you want me to give you? Can''t I give you my accomplishments? "


    "The spirit stone, you can''t separate your accomplishments. Let''s separate the spirit stone." Duan said.


    "Spirit stone? You haven''t got enough stone? Do you want me to give it to you? " Yue Yi said.


    "I gave you a hundred before. Now that you have gained such great benefits, you have to give me some back to comfort me?"


    "Can you be more cheeky?"


    "Well, it hurts to say that. It''s called going back and forth. Who let you get so much benefit this time? If 100 spirit stone can promote me to Chongling ten realms, I''ll smash the pot and sell iron. I''m willing to Duan Santong said without blushing.


    "That''s all!" Yue Yi suddenly shakes his hand from the storage brocade bag and takes out all the 100 spirit stones that were given to him by the previous three links.


    "You take it and I''ll give it back to you. You and I will be clean from now on, and you don''t bother me any more." Leyi dropped a hundred spirit stones, suddenly accelerated, left Duan Santong behind and went.


    Duan Santong took over the 100 spirit stones with a smile. He felt a little satisfied and balanced.


    "It''s clear when the two are clear. Anyway, you and I are not in the same branch. Who can say whether we can meet again after this time? So, you and I don''t need to cultivate any friendship. Hey, hey. " Duan Santong weighed the Lingshi and stuffed it into the storage brocade bag.


    In fact, he took Leyi to break the stone gate, and he harvested nearly 5000 spirit stones in the secret room.


    According to the ratio of nine to one, he should give 500 Lingshi to Leyi. But he only gave one hundred stone, which he thought was worthy of Leyi. After all, Leyi didn''t do much. He just gave him a few fire magic crystals. The main force is his Duan Santong, so he will naturally take the lead.


    Later, Leyi sat firmly in liantai, and with all his brute force, he scared others out of grabbing. Later, after coming out of jiuzhuan liantai, he soared all the way to Chongling Shijing. He was out of balance in his mind when he had a three-way trip!


    He always wanted to get something from Leyi to comfort his heart. Thinking about it, he didn''t think Leyi was a rich man, so he thought of the 100 stone he had given to Leyi.


    Under this questioning, I didn''t expect that Leyi was so straightforward and gave all the 100 spirit stones back to him.


    "Don''t pull me down. I''ve made a lot of money by harvesting these spirit stones this time." Duan Santong carefully put the storage brocade bag on his body, and then rushed forward.

 Chapter 830

    In fact, Leyi didn''t have to take out the 100 pieces of spirit stones just now. If he took them out, they could be sold at a good price. Even in many material markets, Lingshi is a kind of hard currency coin.


    If there is one thing to compare, then the world''s spirit coin is equivalent to us dollar cash, and this kind of spirit stone, especially the high-quality spirit stone, is equivalent to gold.


    Although gold can''t be used as money directly, as long as you have gold, you can change it into money wherever you go in the world.


    Lingshi is the existence of such a status!


    In fact, the 100 pieces of spirit stones are not bad in texture. If they are changed into spirit coins, they can be counted as one to ten, which can be worth 1000 spirit coins.


    It''s also that Leyi doesn''t know the price of Lingshi. If he knows, maybe he won''t give it so simply.


    Just now, he couldn''t take a look at the three links. He was too cheeky. In addition, after Duan Santong left, Leyi also gained a lot of Lingshi, so he didn''t pay attention to the 100 Lingshi.


    In order to avoid the trouble of this section of three links, he simply took out the 100 spirit stones. In this way, there is no relationship between them.


    When the crowd returned to the first hall they had entered before, suddenly, Rosen and others stopped.


    One of them was startled and happened to find a broken hole in the stone gate which they couldn''t open before.


    The hole in the stone gate never appeared before they left.


    At that time, five of them joined hands to attack the stone gate, but they did not shake it. But after they left, there was a hole in the stone gate.


    The hole is not very big, just the size of an adult''s head, but although the hole is not big, Rosen and others are not ordinary people. Their accomplishments are the profound realm of turning boundless. They see and hear more than ordinary monks.


    Such a big hole is enough for a person who is good at osteotomy to pass easily.


    Rosen came to the hole and took a closer look, only to see that there was a broken bone in the stone chamber, and the rest of the place was empty.


    The original ash inside is very heavy, and the accumulation of dust over the years makes it gray. It''s easy to leave traces of movement as long as someone walks by.


    Looking inside from the holes in the stone gate, there are footprints and fingerprints. It''s obvious that someone drilled in here before and collected a lot of treasures in it.


    This result makes Rosen and others curious. At that time, they did not open the stone gate. But after they left, they were opened?


    If you look at all the people present, it should be one of them, right?


    However, these people''s accomplishments are not high, and they generally rush to the spiritual realm. If it wasn''t for the jiuzhuan lotus terrace behind that that made three Chongling ten realm masters, even the one with the highest accomplishments among them was just Chongling nine realm.


    Can such people even break the stone gate?


    This is very difficult for Rosen and others to understand, but also a little curious and unhappy.


    "You are so powerful that even I can''t see that any of you has such great ability to break through the stone gate and make a head size hole in such a hard stone gate. Who is it? Stand up and let me know? " Rosen stepped out a few steps, and his plain eyes swept past the crowd.


    Being swept by Rosen''s eyes, the people in the third, fifth and seventh branches of the court all stepped back.


    Everyone can see that Rosen will ask like this, and it is estimated that he will not have any good intentions. And these people have tried before, but they have never opened it. Since they didn''t do it, naturally they don''t need to admit it.


    Duan Santong rushed in from behind. He just came in, but he didn''t know the situation very well. When he saw that all the people in the third, fifth and seventh branches were watching Rosen, he took a step backward.


    When he came here, he also stopped and stood at the same level with the people in the seventh branch of the hospital.


    As for Leyi, he got here first with three links, and then he stepped back. Although Leyi can see that Rosen''s purpose is not simple, and he can also tell Duan Santong.


    But he Leyi is not so unkind. Although he doesn''t like Duan Santong, he doesn''t intend to stab him in the back.


    "Oh? Don''t you admit it? Since you don''t admit it, no one will go out later! " Rosen''s voice was a little chilly.


    All the people present, when they came in, all relied on their five brothers to open the teleportation array. Wait a minute. It''s up to their five brothers to turn on the reverse transmission array.


    If there were no five of them, then the others would not want to go out.


    Of course, if someone can stand loneliness and is willing to stay here for nine days, then after nine days, when the trial time of Xuanyuan battlefield is over, they will still be expelled.


    However, the inheritance of this space has been obtained, and the treasures in the stone chamber have also been moved. This kind of space has always been unstable. If you go out early, this kind of space will collapse at any time.


    This kind of space is forced to open up in the space. If it is broken and disappeared, then all the living beings in this space will die in an instant.


    Will be torn apart by space and disappear without a trace.


    Although the accomplishments of these people in the third, fifth and seventh branches are generally not high, they still have a lot of common sense and know this truth. So after hearing Rosen''s words, they took a step back.


    Leyi also took another step backward, and Duan Santong naturally followed the rhythm and regressed together.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t want to go out, do you?" Rosen''s face darkened.


    At this time, a person from the fifth branch of the hospital suddenly stood up. He pointed to Leyi angrily and said, "it''s him. It should be him. I remember he was the last one to catch up."


    The reason why this disciple of the fifth branch of the Academy reported Yue Yi at this time. On the one hand, he is jealous of the great benefits that Leyi has gained from jiuzhuan liantai. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to hide anything for the strange Leyi.


    They all want to go out. Naturally, there is no need to keep a secret for a stranger, so that everyone can''t go out.


    "It''s you?" Rosen looked at Leyi: "it''s very dishonest. I just want to ask you what method you used to open the stone gate, but you are so dishonest. I''m really disappointed!"


    Hearing Rosen''s question, Leyi turned to take a look at Duan Santong. Duan Santong also understood what Rosen was asking, that is, who opened the stone gate. Facing Leyi''s eyes, Duan Santong quickly shrinks one hand behind his back and makes a gesture to Leyi. The gesture seems to say: "brother, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll give you back the 100 spirit stones later."


    But Yue Yi took back his eyes. He didn''t care about the 100 pieces of spirit stone. He just didn''t want to be a stab in the back. He said faintly: "I didn''t open the stone gate. I didn''t have the power. I was in the spirit scene at that time, you all know. Even if you can''t open the stone gate, I can''t help it. "


    Duan Santong was slightly relieved when he heard Leyi''s reply, and said, "Hey, people are really greedy for money. A hundred spirit stones sent you away, and you pretended to be generous and gave them back to me before? Now you''re not lying for a hundred stone? "


    With this in mind, Duan Santong thinks that he has completely seen through Leyi.


    Rosen stares at Leyi and says, "you said you don''t have this ability?"


    "Do you think I have the ability?" Yue Yi asked in reply.


    "What if I find out it''s you?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "Very good!" Rosen said, and gave a wink to his brother, who was practicing the five elements of wood. Then the master of cultivating the five elements wood veins knowingly released a spirit power, shot it through the hole of the stone gate, condensed it into a board, and then the board branded the footprints in the stone chamber. Then, as soon as he grasped the board, it fell into his hands.


    "Try it!" Rosen takes the board and throws it at Leyi, which means to let Leyi try his foot. If it fits, it naturally proves that it is Leyi. If it doesn''t fit, it means that there is someone else. "Besides the footprints, there are fingerprints. Let''s try the footprints first."


    With an open mind and no ghost in his heart, Yue Yi naturally leans out his feet and steps towards the board. It is obvious that his shoes are bigger than a yard, and the footprints are not his.


    Rosen witnessed it with his own eyes and immediately nodded his head. Since the shoe print doesn''t match with Leyi, it naturally means it''s not Leyi. And he does remember that before that, Leyi was in chonglingyijing.


    In his eyes, a person who is in the realm of Chongling is basically a waste. How can a waste open the stone gate?


    "Since he is not, you people should try one by one. If the man who opened the stone gate today doesn''t stand up, none of you will go out." Rosen said.


    It is obvious that he will not stop until he finds the person who opens the stone gate.


    Beautiful mysterious wife Nicole, she has been standing beside, speechless. It''s just that her eyes swept over Leyi several times, and she couldn''t see any emotion in her eyes.


    Duan Santong''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He looked at the people around him, their footprints and fingerprints. Rosen obviously wanted to find out. All the way, he must have found him.


    At the thought of this, Duan Santong suddenly took a step and said, "brother, do you want to know who opened the stone gate?"


    Rosen gave him an unexpected look: "what? Do you know who opened the stone gate? "


    Duan Santong nodded and then looked at Yue Yi. Suddenly, he opened his mouth a little uneasily: "in fact... In fact, that cave is him..."

 Chapter 831

    "He... Opened it with me." Duan Santong points to Leyi, then says nervously.


    The hole in the stone gate, to be exact, should have been broken by him alone. But the reason why he wants to win over Leyi is that even if Rosen wants to make trouble for him, Leyi will take the lead. It''s better for two people to suffer than one person to suffer alone.


    Who asked Leyi to help him? Since he helped him, there''s nothing wrong with him saying so.


    "Well? Boy, you said before that you don''t have this ability? " Rosen''s eyes turned to Leyi again, this time in a very bad tone.


    Yue Yi shrugs his shoulders and glances at Duan Santong in disappointment. He didn''t disclose Duan Santong before, but he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He still has to pull him up.


    Since he is not benevolent, why should Leyi be righteous again? Immediately said: "I didn''t start, it''s all his hands, I just aided him a few fire magic crystals. I swear to God about that. "


    After hearing the speech, Rosen looks at Duan Santong again. Duan Santong smiles and nods to admit it.


    "Come on, how did you open it? After opening it, what do you get in it? " Asked Rosen.


    Duan Santong hesitated for a while, and said: "I... I actually broke it by using the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction, but the premise is that the door I opened was attacked by several of your experts before, and I moved my hand in the position where you attacked together. Only in this way can I open a hole, otherwise, I can''t do it."


    "Hot expansion and cold contraction?" Rosen thought about it for a while, suddenly realized it, and sneered: "I can''t imagine that you have such a mind, such a method can be thought of by you, then what do you get when you open the stone gate?"


    "I only got a hundred stone." Duan said. He didn''t dare to say too much, for fear of being robbed. After all, Rosen and others entered another stone chamber before, and the spirit stones they plundered were not many after six points.


    If they know that Duan Santong alone has occupied 5000 Lingshi, how is it possible to say that no one is jealous?


    "Only a hundred stone? So few? Are you lying? " Asked Rosen.


    Duan Santong shook his head quickly, then pointed to Leyi and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask him. If he is also present, you can testify for me."


    Rosen asked Yue Yi, "is what he said true?"


    Leyi said faintly: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I think it''s definitely more than 100 pieces, and a fool won''t think it''s only 100 pieces."


    "You... You..." Duan Santong heard this, his eyes immediately became vicious, staring at Leyi. If his eyes can kill people, his eyes at the moment are enough to kill Leyi several times. You scum, villain, actually betrayed me?


    Rosen smiles a little, suddenly flashes, and comes to Duan Santong. He slaps Duan Santong heavily on the shoulder and says, "be honest, how much? Do you say it yourself, or shall I search you? "


    "Three... Three thousand spirit stones!" Duan Santong immediately changed his mouth. Facing the late stage of huawujing, the master of Sanhua juding, he doesn''t dare to lie too much now.


    "Three thousand? Isn''t it a hundred dollars? "


    "I''m... I''m... I''m also afraid of being robbed."


    "Since you say that the premise for you to break this stone gate is that five of my brothers have bombarded it, does that mean that our five brothers can also take a share? What do you say? " Asked Rosen.


    Sure enough, his purpose was not simple, but extortion.


    Duan Santong once again took a hard look at Yue Yi, and then wisely said: "of course, of course, you five masters have all worked hard, and all of them should have a share. In this way, count me in, and you''ll be six people. Fifty six thirty, I''ll give you two thousand five hundred spirit stones."


    Duan Santong only counts the five Rosen brothers and himself, not Leyi. He clearly admits that Leyi helped him, but he is not Leyi at this time.


    Rosen nodded, quite satisfied with Duan Santong''s intelligence. After all, in front of his beautiful sister-in-law, he didn''t want to get a bad reputation of bullying the little.


    "Then bring it." Rosen reached out for it.


    Duan Santong''s heart was like a knife. He put his hand into the storage bag, took out 2500 spirit stones and handed them to Rosen.


    Rosen took over the spirit stone and gave it to five brothers. This time, there were not many spirit stones, so he couldn''t give it to Nicole.


    After this wave of blackmail, Rosen winked at the four brothers around him, and then the five joined hands again to start again on the remaining two stone doors that had not been opened.


    Since Duan Santong can break the stone gate, they have no problem.


    Doesn''t it mean that the premise is that the five of them jointly bombard? Then come on!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Five people work together to attack the same point of the stone gate one after another. The stone gate did not move.


    Rosen looked at Duan Santong and asked, "what''s next?"


    Duan Santong said: "first, burn it with a fierce fire until the stone gate turns red, and then quickly impact it with ice water, then the door will break!"


    "Well, fourth, it''s up to you." Rosen said.


    Then one of them, the master of the five elements fire pulse, came out. The double flowers gathered on his head, and the majestic flame power was mobilized from his Dantian field, gathered on his palms, and pushed out.


    The fierce flame is burning, burning a certain point of the stone gate.


    Seeing this, Rosen took out a few fire magic crystals from his storage ring to help make the fire stronger.


    "I hope what you said is true. If it doesn''t work, you can do it yourself."


    "It''s absolutely true. That''s how I opened it." Duan said strongly.


    The old four, with his profound cultivation and pure fire spirit power, and with the help of the fire magic crystal sent by Rosen, a certain point on the stone gate was immediately burned red.


    At this time, Rosen said to another person, "third, it''s up to you."


    "Good!" The third is a person who specializes in the five elements of water. His cultivation is the same as Rosen''s, which is the realm of three flowers gathering at the top.


    There were five of them. They were divided into five elements. In front of them, they all had to be a little higher, gathering the top accomplishments for the three flowers. That old four and old five are slightly weaker, for two flowers gather top.


    "Extremely cold force, give birth to!" The third man grabs his right wrist with his left hand. The water power of his hands gathers together and catalyzes the cold air. Gradually, a layer of bright ice crystals formed on his arm.


    His accomplishments were much higher than those of Duan Santong. As soon as the cold air was condensed, he bombarded the red spot of the stone gate with his palm.


    This bombardment in the past, only to hear a "click", the stone door on the spot broken open three head size holes.


    Although the door is hard, it will be fragile through the physical changes of heat expansion and cold contraction. Even before Duan Santong, they could break the stone gate. Naturally, they are experts.


    "It''s broken. It''s really broken. SENGO, the door is broken." The man named Lao San was very happy. He broke the stone gate which they couldn''t open by himself.


    Rosen said with a smile, "look what''s in it."


    "Well." The old three nodded, and immediately gathered around and looked inside through the hole in the stone gate. But after a few eyes, he looked back disappointedly and said, "Senge, it''s empty. There''s nothing in it."


    "Nothing? How can it be that this stone gate has never been opened? How can there be nothing? Are you right? " Asked Rosen.


    "No mistake, there is really nothing." The third one said.


    Rosen came over. He looked inside and saw that the secret room was empty. There was nothing in it.


    "There is also a secret room. Go ahead and smash that secret room. I don''t believe it. This one is empty and that one is empty." Rosen was a little unhappy. He pointed to the last door of the secret room and ordered the brothers to join hands again to bombard the last door.


    "Good!"


    The five men worked together again, first to bombard for a while, and then to attack again with the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction.


    A few minutes later, with a roar, the last stone gate was also broken into a three head size hole.


    This time, without waiting for Rosen to speak, the third man rushed up and looked inside. This time, he watched for a long time before he stepped back.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything? "


    "Only two bones, nothing else." The third one said.


    "How can it be that there are only two bones? Is there anything on the bones? " Rosen asked as he came to watch.


    This look, let him down again.


    "It''s empty again." The two corpses were rotten. They seemed to have killed each other. They thought their swords would be very good, but after observation, the swords were rotten, which was not a good thing. The chamber of secrets is empty, and so are the two bones.


    All of them were disappointed when they opened the stone gate. They thought they were going to return with a full load. Who would have expected that all of them would be empty.


    The old three then looked at Duan Santong: "you are lucky, our five brothers even opened two doors, nothing, you open a door, you harvest 3000 spirit stone."


    Duan Santong smiles. He doesn''t know what to answer and doesn''t dare to answer.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Rosen decided to leave.


    But the fourth of their five brothers, after observing for a while, cried out: "brother Sen, don''t go. There''s something wrong."


    "What''s the situation?" Rosen asked.


    The old four said, "I''ve just looked at the two stone gates carefully. They haven''t been opened before. So no one should be able to go in, right?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Before the stone gate is opened, can ghosts enter? " Rosen.


    The fourth clapped his hands and said: "that''s exactly the reason. Before the stone gate was not opened, it means that no one can go in. But Senge, come and have a look. It seems that there is a footprint in the two secret rooms. It looks like it''s still fresh."


    "What? Do you have fresh footprints After hearing the words, Rosen came back and looked at the two secret rooms, following the clues found by Lao Si.


    Footprints, there are footprints!


    And it''s really like fresh footprints!


    These two secret rooms had not been opened before. How could footprints appear inexplicably?


    Was it a long time ago?


    No, if it was a long time ago, it should have been covered by dust. The dust in these two rooms is very thick, and the old footprints will not exist. Moreover, the footprints left by these two rooms seem to belong to the same person. They are very new. If you look at them, you can find the details better.


    There are not many footprints in the two secret rooms, but only one pair of footprints, which shows that the people who come in are very neat and straightforward.

 Chapter 832

    The second of Rosen''s five brothers used the same technique again. He condensed two pieces of wood with the attribute of wood and rubbinged the footprints. Then he waved and the two boards flew into his hands.


    As like as two peas, he found that the two pairs of feet were exactly the same size of the same person. And everyone''s walking and standing habits are slightly different.


    Some people are used to the right side of the force, some people are used to the left side of the force, all kinds of habits will lead to the wear degree of the heel and the position of the shoe are not the same. And in stepping on soft material, the footprints will be different.


    But the footprints on these two boards are the same in size and depth, almost the same.


    The second one said to Rosen with certainty: "SENGO, it''s really the same person."


    "Oh?" Rosen took over the two boards. After comparison, he also believed that they were written by the same person. But what can that do?


    What does it mean to just find footprints?


    The two secret rooms that have not been opened clearly have two similar fresh footprints. It''s strange, but it''s not impossible.


    After all, this is the ancient world of Xuanyuan battlefield. There have been many miracles in the ancient world since ancient times.


    Rosen''s eyes swept the crowd, with a special sharpness. When I look at everyone, I seem to want to see through everyone.


    Yue Yi was slightly stunned and said, "footprints? I didn''t notice that He really didn''t notice this at that time. He went in with the ability of instant movement, collected things and left. He did not expect that these people would come back here after the event and open the unopened secret rooms one by one.


    At the moment, looking at Rosen''s censoring eyes, Yue Yi said: "it seems that once he finds out, he will eventually find me. If you find me, then... Will you do it then? "


    After clenching his fists, Leyi felt that his strength had expanded many times, much stronger than when he came in.


    However, the other side is the cultivation of three flowers gathering at the top. If you start, what''s the chance of winning?


    When he was in the ninth branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Leyi had a night battle with his senior brother. Shen Zhenyun, the eldest martial brother of Tianmen courtyard, was also the cultivation of Sanhua juding. At that time, Leyi met him, but he didn''t have any advantage. If he fought for a long time, he would be defeated. Of course, this means without using the power of dragon soul amber.


    Now, his imaginary enemy is that there are three three flowers gathering in front of him, and two flowers gathering in front of him. If Rosen wants to make trouble later. Then it must have been their five brothers together, which means that Leyi wants to fight against five people and pick five.


    It''s very difficult!


    However, just when Leyi was analyzing the odds of success. Rosen''s sharp eyes looked at the people once, and then threw away the two boards.


    This time, he did not intend to use the footprints to verify the public. Because he did not believe that these ants could enter the secret room without breaking the stone gate.


    This point, not to mention these ants, even he or any of their five brothers, can not do.


    "Let''s go. Since it''s empty, although it''s a pity, it''s not a pity. This ancient world can''t stay any longer." After losing the board, Rosen rushed out again.


    When his four brothers heard him say this, they sighed a little, and then went with him.


    As soon as a few of them left, the people from other branches followed them, for fear that they would be half behind.


    At present, there is no movement in it, but almost everyone can feel that the power maintained in it has been weakened since the launch of jiuzhuan liantai.


    Therefore, the ancient world is full of unstable factors and will collapse at any time.


    If you don''t go out in time, the people trapped inside will follow the ancient world and disappear into the invisible.


    Seeing everyone leave, Leyi is a little relieved. Fortunately, Rosen and others are not serious. If not, it would be a bit of trouble.


    When dealing with Rosen five, Leyi estimates that if he doesn''t use the power of dragon soul amber, it will be difficult to beat them.


    Besides, besides their five brothers, there is a beautiful wife, Nicole. The beauty also wanted to fight and kill before. If Leyi fought with the five Rosen brothers, what would the beauty do?


    For the time being, Yue Yi regards her as the same camp as the five. That is to say, once a fight starts, he will be six out of one.


    It''s not good to choose six masters of boundlessness.


    Therefore, as soon as Rosen takes the lead, Leyi''s tension dissipates immediately.


    Duan Santong was stunned in the same place. Just now he looked at Leyi and seemed to have something to say. But Leyi ignored him completely and immediately followed the crowd away.


    Seeing his attitude, Duan Santong felt unbalanced again: "what kind of cow? Isn''t it lucky to get the inheritance of jiuzhuan liantai? It''s just the cultivation of Chong Ling''s ten realms. Lao Tzu will be able to reach that level one day. No, Laozi will one day be able to reach a higher level than Chongling ten realms. "


    With such a murmur, Duan Santong also went with the crowd. After only a few steps, he also felt curious. Then he went to the two empty secret rooms and had a look. It was really empty and there was nothing in it, but when he looked carefully on the ground, there were two footprints.


    Then he looked around at the ground. The boards that Rosen had thrown away were still there. He immediately ran to pick it up and scratched his head: "it looks like the footprints are really fresh, but how can the dust in the secret room be so thick? The only explanation is that someone has entered, but before that, the door has not been opened at all? "


    "Whose footprint will it be? It''s not one of us, is it? No, it shouldn''t be. How strong is the means for people who can enter the stone gate without opening it? I''m afraid that those who turn into boundless can''t do this. "


    Duan Santong thought while catching up with the crowd.


    When rushing to the end of the corridor, Rosen and others once again discharged a few superior spirit stones, and then the five brothers jointly used their magic power to activate the reverse transmission array.


    The first to go out, of course, is the five of them and the beauty.


    Then, people from other branches rushed to the front.


    A few minutes later, the people inside finally came out. Breathing the air outside, everyone has a sense of survival. After all, the ancient world is unstable, and it will break up at any time. But when you come outside, you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    The only pity is that this time, the fifth branch of the hospital didn''t get any benefits, and went in with it in vain to take a risk.


    This makes their faces of eight people in the fifth branch of the hospital not very good-looking!


    After Rosen and others came out, they set out a compass, which seems to be able to locate the position and direction in this space. After judging the direction, several of them left immediately.


    And the people in several branches of the hospital also became accustomed to holding their thighs. As soon as they left, they immediately followed them.


    However, this time, Rosen didn''t want to take them. He suddenly yelled, "are you enough? In the final analysis, your major branches have nothing to do with us. They have brought you enough along the way. Now, what do you want to do with them? The road ahead is more dangerous. If there are many people, the goal is big. You are not allowed to follow any more. "


    This sentence, the people of those major branches all stopped. People don''t want to take you new people. After all that, who has the face to follow?


    However, Leyi has not planned to follow them for a long time. He prefers to walk alone. Before he entered here, he was still in the realm of Chongling, but now he is in the realm of Lingtai. He would like to see if he can roam in this ancient battlefield. Kill more Warcraft and hunt more magic crystals.


    So as soon as he heard Rosen say this, he turned his head and went in the opposite direction. He didn''t know the location or where he was going, but it didn''t matter to him.


    Anyway, there are only ten days for the trial. After ten days, no matter where you are, you will be expelled. So, no matter where you go, it doesn''t make any difference to him.


    The beautiful wife looked at Le Yi and saw that she turned away. She was a little hesitant, but she didn''t say a word after all.


    After they were prevented from going with them, they decided to stay here instead of leaving.


    Duan Santong, the member of the twelfth branch of the hospital, originally wanted to follow Rosen and others to seek protection. But Rosen didn''t want to follow, and he couldn''t get close.


    As soon as Leyi left, he was alone again. Because he is the only one in the twelfth branch of the hospital, and the other branches of the hospital usually ignore him.


    Lonely as he, looking at Leyi''s back away, his eyes are full of envy and hatred. The two pieces of wood in his hand suddenly hit the ground like a vent.


    "Where should I go?"


    If a person goes on the road, Duan Santong is not sure of his strength. But if you stay here, you will be rejected by these people. What should I do?


    His eyes turned wildly, but by chance, he looked to the ground and saw the footprints on the board and a line of footprints on the edge of the board.


    Because it is close to the swamp, the soil is soft. It''s easy to leave footprints when people step on it.


    Duan Santong was surprised to find that there was a line of footprints beside the board, which seemed a little similar to the footprints on the board!


    This discovery made him pick up the board in a hurry, and then compare the footprints carefully.


    After careful comparison, as like as two peas, he was amazed to see that it was indeed similar.


    And the owner of this line of footprints is


    Leyi!


    It turned out to be Leyi!


    That line of footprints left in the direction of Leyi.


    This doesn''t mean that Leyi has been to the two secret rooms without opening the stone door, right?


    "No? Does he have the ability? Can he do that? "


    Duan Santong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t believe it. But in a moment, he thought that after he opened a stone gate with Yue Yi, he had no power to open other stone gates, so he chased Rosen and others forward.


    Yue Yi stayed alone and said that he wanted to recover. Duan Santong left without waiting for him.


    Now it seems that there are a lot of coincidences.


    At that time, Leyi stayed alone. Later, there were two more footprints in the secret room for no reason. And the footprints can coincide with the footprints of Leyi.!!


    What''s the coincidence?


    Although he thinks that it may not be realistic for Leyi to enter the secret room alone, the footprints of this line obviously coincide with the rubbings on the board.


    At least, can it show that Leyi is a little suspicious?


    At the thought of this, Duan Santong doesn''t care whether it is or not. Anyway, when he saw the sudden rise of Leyi, he was out of balance. Excited, he suddenly took the board and went after Rosen and them!

 Chapter 833

    "A few, wait... A few, wait..." Duan Santong quickly chased up, shouting as he chased. In the end, it is also for him to catch up with Rosen, but Rosen people do not walk very fast. Otherwise, they can not catch up with them with Duan Santong''s cultivation.


    "Well? I told you not to come. Are you still in a hurry? Don''t you understand people? " Among the five Rosen brothers, the old man said as soon as he saw Duan Santong, and pointed to him: "give you three breath time, go away!"


    Duan Santong said with a smile and waved his hand: "calm down, everyone. I''m not looking for protection. I just want to tell you something important."


    "What important news?" The fifth asked.


    Duan Santong raised the board in his hand and said, "I know whose footprints are. The reason why the two secret rooms in the ancient world were empty before, I guess, was probably swept away by him alone. "


    "Oh? How could it be? " Old five is curious.


    When Rosen and others heard this, they were also curious and turned around one after another. Rosen personally stepped out a few steps, came to Duan Santong and said, "who is that man?"


    Duan Santong thought for a moment, looked at Rosen eagerly and said, "elder martial brother, if I tell you, can you take me with you?"


    This is the only requirement and condition of Duan Santong. He wants to sell Leyi in exchange for his chips protected by Rosen and others.


    As for whether Leyi is the owner of those footprints, even if it''s just a wrong coincidence, it''s none of his business. Anyway, Leyi and he have no relatives and friends, and they are not in the same branch. What will Leyi do? It''s none of his business?


    "You still have conditions?" Rosen is not smiling.


    Duan Santong also said with a smile, "anyway, I''m just one person. You''re several experts. It''s nothing to take me with you."


    "It depends on whether you talk nonsense or seek truth from facts."


    "Seek truth from facts, of course."


    "Well, you say, who is that man?"


    "Elder martial brother, did you agree?"


    "Yes, as long as what you say is true, I''ll take you with me. However, if you tease us, I can guarantee that you will spend the rest of your life lying down Rosen said coldly. If Duan Santong dares to cheat them, he will spend the rest of his life lying down!


    What is to spend the rest of your life lying down? Obviously, they''re going to cripple Duan San Tong!


    Duan San Tong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, he regretted the risky decision. After all, it''s hard to say whether Leyi is really related to these footprints.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe in Duan Santong. The reason why he took the risk was that Rosen and others might directly believe him. Never thought that Rosen would intimidate him with such reverse conditions!


    However, at this stage of the development of the matter, it is difficult for him to ride the tiger.


    If, at the moment, he says with a smile that he doesn''t know anything, doesn''t Rosen abandon him on the spot?


    Therefore, he can only make mistakes. No matter whether Leyi is related to that pair of footprints or not, he will be stabbed by Leyi.


    "Well, I promise what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, come and see." Duan said and went back.


    Rosen and others hesitated slightly, and Nicole frowned slightly.


    "Brother Sen, do you really believe him?" The third asked.


    Rosen said with a smile: "anyway, we have nothing urgent. Since he seems so sure, let''s go and have a look. If it is true, then we must have a harvest. "


    Just like before, they found out that one of the secret rooms was broken by Duan Santong, and then they blackmailed 2500 spirit stones.


    If what Duan Santong said this time is true, then it is necessary to extort something, isn''t it?


    "What do you think, sister-in-law?" Before Rosen took action, he asked Nicole what she meant. It''s courtesy and respect.


    Nicole said faintly, "whatever."


    Rosen listened to her, nodded his head and said, "then go and have a look."


    So, five people followed Duan Santong back to the original place.


    Then several of them saw Duan Santong holding the two boards, facing a line of footprints on the ground.


    "Look, as like as two peas, do you see if this footmark is the same?" Duan Santong pointed to the footprints on the wooden board and the footprints on the soil and said to the people.


    Rosen and others looked at Duan Santong''s figure, and all of a sudden, they all made a voice of surprise.


    "Well, it''s the same."


    "Yes, the depth is almost the same, the position of force is almost the same, the left side of the heel is more force."


    "How did you find out?"


    Duan Santong was very happy. It seems that these people have already believed it. He immediately said, "I also found it by accident."


    "Then who is the owner of this footprint?" Rosen asked, looking at those present in the third, fifth and seventh branches.


    This unexpected discovery made him feel a little interested.


    If the owner of the footprints is really the same person as the owner of the footprints in the secret room. So Rosen is really interested in this person''s identity. Who can enter the chamber of secrets without opening the stone gate?


    What is the method used? And what did the man get in the back room?


    These, he wants to know very much!


    "It''s Yue Yi, the boy who broke a secret room door with me. You should remember him. He stepped on jiuzhuan liantai before and soared from Chongling first realm to Chongling tenth realm. That''s the boy." Duan Santong said jealously.


    "Where is he?" Rosen looked all over the crowd and didn''t see Leyi. For Leyi, he really has an impression, and it''s not shallow.


    The beautiful woman''s wife, however, suddenly flashed a little surprise in her eyes, and then looked at the crowd. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the person she was looking for.


    "Over there, he went there. Not long after he left, the soil is soft and there are footprints left. If you follow the footprints, you can definitely catch up with him. He must have got the treasure, so he dares to go alone. " Duan Santong shouts, pointing to the direction where the footprints leave.


    As soon as Rosen and others heard this, the five people suddenly turned into a wind and chased the footprints away at a very fast speed.


    Duan Santong also followed closely. He had already taken this step, so he had to go to the end. Although he is not sure whether Leyi is the owner of that pair of footprints, and whether there is a treasure in Leyi, once there is nothing in Leyi, the rest of his life will be over.


    However, if he runs away now and lives eight or nine days in this Xuanyuan battlefield with his accomplishments, it is no different from death.


    Instead of this, it''s better to ask for a one in ten thousand chance.


    Duan Santong, who is envious, envious and hateful, will never think of anything else. He is determined to pursue Leyi with them.


    On Leyi''s side, he didn''t really go far, because after leaving the crowd, he put two storage rings on his hands.


    It''s too small to hide. It''s easy to lose. It''s safer to wear on your hand.


    Two storage rings, one of which contains tens of thousands of spirit stones, plus more than 700 one star to two star Warcraft crystals. In the other ring, there are three brocade boxes. In each box, there is a "broken yuan bead" similar to the mysterious bead described by the fifth elder martial brother in the legend.


    These two rings are so light that you can hardly feel them when you wear them on your hand, but Leyi''s heart is heavy.


    The quality of the spirit stones in his storage ring is very good. If they are all in the ratio of 1:10, they can be exchanged for spirit coins. Then these spirit stones are worth 100000 spirit coins.


    A hundred thousand spirit coins. What''s the concept?


    He could buy almost everything he saw in the street before. And more than enough.


    Of course, Leyi didn''t know the ratio of Lingshi to lingcoin, so he didn''t know how much money he made.


    The reason why he felt heavy was because of the three broken yuan beads in the second storage ring.


    These three little things are too unstable. They have a very violent atmosphere and extremely unstable factors. With him, Leyi is afraid that if it suddenly explodes, it will suddenly affect itself. If you die, you may not have expected it in advance.


    In addition to the two rings, what Leyi got was a bracelet, which was not a magic weapon for storing things. Leyi checked it again and again to make sure it was an attack weapon. And it''s quite extraordinary.


    At this time, the bracelet, he has been put into the first storage ring.


    As for the former storage brocade bag, it was only used by him to hold some trivial things. Such as clothes and some magic crystals without stars.


    "If I go on the road alone, I have to get a good weapon first. The tiancanspear has been broken. I have to find a good stone again, cut a stone spear out again, and then inlay the poisonous magic crystal to reproduce the power of tiancanspear."


    Tiancanspear is really useful. The giant snake in the grottoes was stabbed twice by tiancanspear and then died. Leyi also loves this seemingly fragile weapon.


    Not far away, he found a good looking rectangular stone on the ground, just two meters long.


    So he took out the green sword, cut the stone open, cut out a stone spear, and then used the same old technique to inlay the poison crystal.


    "Well, this time it''s better than last time, and the stone here is harder."


    He weighed it in his hand, and Leyi was very satisfied.


    But just when he was ready to put the new spear into the storage ring, suddenly, there were six strong winds behind him, and they came to catch him up.


    As soon as Leyi looked back, he saw several familiar faces -- the five Rosen brothers and the beautiful woman''s wife.


    Seeing that Leyi was here, Rosen laughed twice, with a look that made Leyi a little confused.


    Leyi continued to move forward, and immediately heard Rosen yell: "don''t hurry. I have something to verify with you."

 Chapter 834

    "What''s the matter?" Leyi stops, and a bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    Why are these people coming? What do you want him to verify?


    The beautiful woman''s wife also came. Did she want these five people to help her kill me? Leyi gave the beautiful woman a deep look, but no matter from her face or her eyes, Leyi didn''t see the obvious intention of killing her.


    At this time, Rosen and others behind the direction, there is also a figure followed. This figure is much slower than them, and they are out of breath when they run here.


    Yue Yi fixed his eyes and saw that this man was not Duan Santong of the 12th branch?


    He''s here, too?


    What is he doing here?


    Before Rosen and others did not say that no one is allowed to follow, why does this section of Santong still follow them?


    Duan Santong took a few breaths and came to the side of Rosen and others. Hahaha, he laughed.


    Rosen glanced at him, suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "listen to what you said before, this boy''s name is Leyi, right? Now he asked me if I had anything to verify with him. Since you''re here, it''s up to you to tell him what I want him to verify. "


    "Me?" Even though Duan Santong is very cheeky, he is a bit embarrassed in front of Leyi.


    It''s obvious that everyone can see that Rosen and others are catching up because of the three links.


    Yue Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Duan Santong, he felt a little more murderous.


    He has enough tolerance for this man, but he doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, and now he stabs him in the back, which makes Leyi can''t tolerate him any more.


    Duan Santong sees that Leyi''s face is not good, so he simply straightens his back. Relying on the support of Rosen and others, Duan Santong gives up completely at the moment. Since we need to stab in the back, we need to stab thoroughly and turn over thoroughly.


    He immediately took out the two boards, then looked for Leyi''s footprints on the ground, and then put the two boards with footprints on both sides of Leyi''s footprints.


    "Leyi, you can see that you are really suspicious, not me. The footprints on these two boards were rubbinged from the two unopened secret rooms. According to reason, the stone doors of the two secret rooms have not been opened, so no one can enter. As like as two peas, but the footprints are fresh, they all thought it might be a special exception left behind long ago. But by chance, I found that your footprints are exactly the same as those on the rubbing. Even the strength of the foot is the same as the depth of the habit. So, this has to be questioned, you never mind the footprints on the rubbing. Now, why don''t you explain? " Duan Santong straightened his waist and asked.


    "So, did you tell them this discovery and let them intercept me?" Yue Yi asked.


    Duan Santong smile, said: "don''t say so ugly, I Duan Santong at least is a aboveboard person, I just think, if you do, and you secretly embezzle two treasures in the secret room, but don''t give us, is it a bit too much?"


    Leyi became more and more disgusted when he heard this. At the beginning, with the help of Leyi, he opened a stone gate and finally gave him only 100 pieces of spirit stones. The reason is that Leyi didn''t do much, and at the end, Leyi gave all the 100 pieces of spirit stones back to him.


    If, according to his logic, Leyi moved into two secret rooms in an instant and took things, he didn''t ask Duan Santong to do anything. Now Duan Santong is running to divide things? What''s the reason?


    "Similar footprints? That''s all you think I did? I believe that I have a lot of shoes, right? I don''t believe that among the people in the third, fifth and seventh branches of the Chinese people''s court, no one has the same shoe size as me. Why do they only recognize me? " Leyi said coldly.


    Rosen and others did not speak. They just stood by and watched Duan Santong''s performance.


    In fact, some of them didn''t believe that Leyi had entered the two secret rooms that had not been opened, because they didn''t believe that Leyi had such power.


    However, since this section of three links is definitely done by Leyi, they don''t mind intercepting Leyi. If it''s true, they have to dig something out of Leyi. But if it''s not true, hum, if Duan Santong dares to tease them, he will spend the rest of his life in bed as he said before.


    "Ha ha, there is a very important reason why I doubt you. The reason for this is that after I opened a stone gate with you, you stayed in the hall for a period of time alone. No one knows what you did during this period. And none of us, except you, has stayed in that hall alone. So, hehe, shouldn''t you explain it? " Duan said.


    "Why do you want to explain to you? You seem to forget your own identity. Why do you ask me these questions? When you ask me these questions, I also want to ask you a word. "


    "What''s that?"


    "What are you?" Leyi said coldly and contemptuously.


    "You... Hum, are you guilty? In my opinion, you are definitely the one who sneaked into the two closed rooms. You stole all the treasures inside, right Duan Santong jumped up and cried.


    The more listening, the more angry Le Yi is. What is furtive? Can things in the ancient world only belong to them? Only they can possess? And other people can''t have it?


    In addition, after Rosen and others came here, in addition to calling Leyi at the beginning, they didn''t say a word. It''s all this Duan Santong talking to himself.


    This three links is really happy to see Leyi''s bad luck?


    "Look, look!" Duan Santong didn''t really know for sure that Leyi was the owner of the mysterious footprints, but suddenly, he saw two more storage rings on Leyi''s hand.


    He was the first to know Leyi. From the beginning, he looked at Leyi''s whole body. At that time, he didn''t see anything valuable on Leyi. As for the storage tools, there is only one storage brocade bag.


    But now, there are two more storage rings on Leyi''s hand.


    This is a storage ring!


    It''s much more expensive than the storage brocade bag. It''s not something that ordinary people can own.


    "Storage ring. He has two more storage rings. Do you see them? When I first met him, he had only one storage bag, but now he has two more storage rings. Hahaha, right? Am I right? He is guilty of being a thief. He left the mysterious footprints. He sneaked into the two secret rooms. It''s him. I''m 100% sure it''s him now! " Duan Santong shouts and shouts, which can be proved by him.


    Even if Leyi has never been in, having these two storage rings is enough to plant him in.


    If Leyi wants to confess, take off the storage ring for everyone to check! Let''s see if there are treasures.


    If there is a treasure, whether it is Leyi''s own or not, Duan Santong can affirm that Leyi took it from the secret room. If there is no treasure, black, then these two storage rings can also be regarded as treasures.


    Leyi''s eyelids beat twice. He swears that he really wants to kill this section of Santong at this moment!


    Rosen suddenly stepped forward and said: "two storage rings are very rich. Among my five brothers, I have only one storage ring, and this storage ring was bought by me at the beginning. Before you enter the ancient world, you are just a waste of Chongling. Don''t tell me that you already have these two storage rings! "


    Looking at these people, Yue Yi suddenly burst into laughter. He looked up at the sky and laughed for a while. Then he said, "I have another question to ask."


    "What''s the problem?" Rosen said.


    "Whose family is this Xuanyuan battlefield?" Yue Yi asked.


    "The Xuanyuan battlefield belongs to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and does not belong to anyone."


    "Since Xuanyuan battlefield belongs to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, the ancient world before it belongs to Xuanyuan Lingyuan. If I really get something in the ancient world, it has nothing to do with you?" Yue Yi said.


    "Hey Rosen sneered and said, "if you go into that ancient world with your own strength, and then you get something, naturally I will not ask. But did you go in on your own? Can you get in without me opening the teleport? So, since you are relying on us to enter, then you get something in it, naturally it belongs to me. Now, take the two storage rings you have. "


    The storage ring is indeed very precious. Let alone whether there is something in the two storage rings of Leyi, even if there is nothing. These two storage rings alone can be regarded as treasures.


    "The joke, depends on you to enter? I''m very responsible to tell you that without you, I can still go in and out freely. " Yue Yi said. It''s not his boast. The ancient teleportation array. He only needs to think about it a little. It''s not difficult for him to get in.


    "Is it meaningful to say that now? It''s better for those who know the truth to hand over the storage ring. They are all disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. We don''t want to do it if we don''t do it. " Rosen said.


    As he spoke, his four brothers stood a little farther away, forming an encirclement.


    "Are you going to rob?" Leyi took a step back.


    "You can think what you like. If you have to think it''s a robbery, it''s a robbery." Rosen said with a sneer that he would not look at Leyi, such a waste of spirit.


    As soon as Le Yi''s eyes turned, he saw the beautiful woman''s wife again and asked, "are you going to rob me, too?"


    The beauty''s wife turned her head and ignored him.


    Yue Yi smiles and looks like she''s not here to rob.


    At this time, the three links jumped again and yelled: "Leyi, you''d better hand over the things. These two things don''t belong to you, and you can''t take them away. This should belong to elder martial brother Luo. Only when they open the ancient world can we follow them. After you follow in, you have gained so much in jiuzhuan liantai. Aren''t you satisfied? Still want to covet their treasures? "


    With a grim smile, Yue Yi suddenly clenched his tiancanspear, looked at Duan Santong and said, "do you know? At this moment, I really want to kill you. "


    "Ha ha, kill me? Just you? You don''t weigh your weight. If elder martial brother Luo is here, how dare you kill me? And it''s a felony to kill a fellow. Do you have the guts? " Duan Santong holds his chest high and is not afraid of the threat of Leyi.


    Rosen reached out his hand and said, "bring it. In front of my sister-in-law, we don''t want to get a reputation of bullying the small with the big."


    Yue Yi said: "you must rob me of these two storage rings?"


    "Ha ha, this is our thing. It''s called returning to the owner. How can it be called robbing? You should be more prudent in your choice of words. Those with low accomplishments should act according to their ability. In front of those who can''t afford to offend, you should try your best to choose your own words. " Rosen said in an educational tone.


    "Well, it seems that you will not stop until you rob my ring. However, I am also very clear to tell you that I will not give you these two rings. " Leyi said with certainty.


    Among these two rings, there are more than ten thousand spirit stones and more than seven hundred magic crystals with stars. In the other one, there are more important things - three broken yuan beads!


    In any case, these two rings can not be given to them. There is no room for negotiation. What''s more, it''s something that Leyi can get by himself, and it''s not necessary to hand it in.


    "Leyi, what''s your name? Your behavior is like a stone in the pit. It seems that you don''t get any lessons. You don''t know how high the sky is... "Duan Santong pointed at Leyi and strongly criticized him!


    However, in the middle of what he said, he didn''t finish all his words. Suddenly, a figure came to the near side with the speed of lightning. A strange stone spear with black air pierced Duan Santong''s throat!


    "The earth... How thick the earth is..." Duan Santong''s throat was pierced, his eyes suddenly widened and protruded, and the stone spear seemed to be poisonous, which immediately eroded his whole body. His whole face, including his body, also quickly blackened.

 Chapter 835

    It''s Leyi!


    Leyi really doesn''t want to hear this slut''s voice any more. Before Duan Santong''s sarcastic words are finished, Leyi suddenly moves, and the tiancanspear in his hand says that he will do it. With the speed of thunderbolt, even without Rosen''s awareness, a spear pierced the throat of Duan Santong, and one hit was sure to kill!


    "Quack


    After killing people, Leyi draws out tiancanspear and wipes Duan Santong twice. And if no one else in general, from Duan Santong body, will Duan Santong storage brocade bag pulled over.


    Since all the people have been killed, there is no reason not to take this booty.


    "You... You dare to kill?" Rosen, one of the five, suddenly drank in surprise.


    They are all disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Although they are from different branches, they are still from the same school. According to the rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, they were strictly disciplined and were not allowed to do harm to each other.


    In some serious cases, they have to pay for their lives.


    However, this Leyi killed Duan Santong in front of them.


    Leyi laughs: "kill, kill. What else do you want to say? If so, let''s say it as soon as possible. "


    "Oh? It seems that there is something out of the line in your words? " Rosen was also surprised by Leyi''s action. Hearing Leyi''s words, he recognized the obvious implication.


    As soon as Le Yi raises his eyebrows, his figure suddenly flashes again. Tian canspear in his hand says that he will do it, and then stabs into the belly of the old five who was talking before.


    This man is too careless. He is very surprised to see that Leyi killed someone. Therefore, he never expected that Leyi would attack him again after killing Duan Santong.


    The key is that Leyi''s hand is too fast for him to see clearly.


    Tiancanspear pierces the man''s abdomen at one stroke. As soon as Leyi''s earth vein spirit power is exerted, tiancanspear directly lifts the man up and crosses the void. He swung twice and threw it to the ground.


    Old five fell to the ground, his mouth immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood, his mouth opened to talk, but a very special toxin immediately swept his whole body, spread all over his body. All nerves are numb, tongue has become stiff, want to speak also can not say, only on the ground struggling for a while, his head a horizontal, died on the spot!


    It''s too poisonous. The poison of this day''s spear is almost choking at the sight of blood. Even the mighty body of Warcraft can''t bear it, let alone human beings.


    "Old five, you... Killed old five!" Rosen was furious and saw that old five was dying in front of him. Suddenly, fire came out of his eyes.


    Leyi said faintly, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. Since you want to rob me, I''ll just kill you all."


    With that, Leyi''s tiancanspear aimed at another man.


    Rosen was furious and roared: "kill him, cut him to pieces!"


    Leyi took the initiative. He had expected this situation for a long time, so he said hello before. He asked Rosen if he had to snatch his storage ring. Rosen''s answer at that time was yes.


    Therefore, Leyi knew that this battle could not be avoided. Since it could not be avoided, come and kill it.


    It''s better to strike first and kill a few of them than to wait for passive action.


    With this idea in mind, Yue Yi said that he would kill Duan Santong first, and then Lao Wu. He was determined and decisive.


    As soon as old five died, the others were all ready to burst out.


    Buzz, buzz~~~


    On the forehead of Rosen, the second and the third, the three flowers gather together, and the signs of the later stage of huawujing appear completely. On the forehead of the fourth, the cultivation signs of the two flowers gather together.


    Hua Hua Hua ~ ~ ~ on the ground, a group of emerald green spiritual power penetrated into the soil, and then gave birth to a vine to sweep Leyi!


    Leyi made a somersault in the air. He was in the middle of the air and made a seal with one hand in his left hand. "The way of the five elements, the fire pulse ignites, the fire comes!"


    Between the five fingers, a huge flame burst out of his palm like a river and rushed out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    The sweeping vine, when it met the flame, burned on the spot and crackled. The vines start a fire. They are really like living beings and humans, struggling in the sea of fire and making squeaks.


    The flame formed a barrier, and all the vines could not move forward.


    "What a powerful force of fire!" The second man was surprised and gave a cry.


    You know, in the way of five elements, fire naturally conquers the golden vein. Huokejin.


    As for the wood veins of the five elements, wood is life, gold generates water, and water generates wood. Wood has a certain amount of water. Therefore, it is not so easy for fire to burn wood.


    But Leyi''s fire erupted and completely burned his vines.


    He''s a master in the late stage of huawujing, but he was suppressed by a man who rushed to the spiritual realm with fire?


    "Well, fire? Watch me destroy you. " Old three suddenly took action, what he repaired was the five elements water vein, water conquers fire, and naturally conquers each other.


    I saw his hands pinch out a flower fingers, and then draw out a trace of cold water between the fingers. With his fingers bent, suddenly, a stream of cold water torrential rain spray to the front of the fire!


    Under the cold rainstorm, Leyi''s flame was extinguished on the spot!


    As soon as Lao San extinguished Leyi''s flame, he immediately chased away. He held the extremely cool ice in his hands and suddenly drained the earth''s crust. There was a huge eruption of water on the ground, sweeping 360 degrees in all directions.


    "Frost, condensation!"


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The ground suddenly stabbed out ice spikes. This hand was also used by the beautiful woman''s wife when dealing with the snake. But this man''s action is obviously more fierce and vicious.


    Leyi flashed and leaped, suddenly slapped, triggering the force of the soil, and suddenly a wall came out of the ground. The so-called water comes from the earth.


    The power of the soil vein can prevent the erosion of water, which should be good.


    "What? "The power of the five elements of earth?" Third, he was surprised to find that this was the third force that Leyi exerted.


    The first kind of power used by Leyi is very fast. It should be the power of wind, which is a kind of power; The second one is the power of fire, which has just been exerted, but now it exerts the power of five elements earth vein.


    Before he entered the ancient world, was he really just in the spirit realm?


    Can a waste of Chongling understand so many attribute forces?


    "When winter goes and spring comes, everything revives!" At this time, the second man gives his hand again. Leyi sacrifices the earth wall. Together with the five elements of wood, he penetrates in and sees the green color growing up in the earth wall immediately. Then the wall was directly crushed and broken on the spot.


    Leyi jumps away again. After this battle, he suddenly finds that all the ten exquisite towers in his Dantian are spinning madly, and the huge spiritual power turns into a reverse vortex, which condenses above the Dantian.


    This is a huge force, also like a warlike force, like a strong call for him to let go of the war!


    Feeling this power, Leyi suddenly felt that he was more than ten times stronger than when he was fighting with the elder martial brother?


    Although he had perfected the power of the five elements at the beginning, the power of the five elements could only be used the same way.


    But today he suddenly found that his five elements can be used at will.


    Probably because the five stars are complete, the five elements give birth to a cycle, endless and evolving.


    Before that, he didn''t know how strong he was. After just starting, he seems to feel that his move just now is not a full effort!


    If you do your best, you can be stronger!


    Because he has ten exquisite towers, all of which are five story ones. His realm is indeed equivalent to the five realm of Lingtai monks, but don''t forget, ordinary monks only build one tower. That is to say, he can also be equivalent to ten people in the five realms of Lingtai.


    Although there is still a big gap between Lingtai Wujing and huawujing, don''t forget that Leyi still has dragon soul amber.


    Since the opening of the upper Dantian, ten amber are gathered in the upper Dantian. It is not clear to Leyi what role these ten amber play and how much power they provide.


    However, he clearly felt that if he wanted to kill Rosen!


    that''s enough!


    Absolutely!


    "Cold shock!" Old three and a cold ice palm take the opportunity to sneak attack from the back to Leyi.


    Leyi turns back coldly and roars. Suddenly, lingju Amber''s ability starts.


    This amber is the representative of the wind. As soon as its ability is launched, the classic of the strong wind has also more than doubled. Leyi''s speed is frightening.


    [dragon out to sea]!


    Instead of retreating, Leyi rushes forward to Laosan, and in the process of impact, he suddenly launches "dragon out to sea"!


    This sudden impact, Leyi, like a dragon breaking the sea, rushed to Laosan''s side.


    He hit the third man in the stomach.


    Lao San spits out a mouthful of old blood, turns his hands, and the cold air erupts, condensing Le Yi''s arm.


    But Leyi shook his arm, and a strong force of life spread out. Click, click, the ice was completely broken. Leyi''s arm is reborn.


    "You can die!"


    Yue Yi''s right hand suddenly clasps the throat of the third man. He grabs a handful of grass leaves with his left hand. At this time, he hits the third man heavily on the chest.


    The third flew more than 40 meters with one hand.


    When he was still in mid air, Yue Yi held out his five fingers and said to Lao San, "Wu Xing Mu Li, grow, grow!"


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    A wooden thorn came out of Laosan''s body in an instant. Brushing, the flourishing branches and leaves and the branches of trees broke Laosan''s body in an instant. There was no bones left, only a few drops of blood left, and the body was torn by the five elements wood force without any integrity.


    "The third..." Rosen''s eyes are almost red, he and the second and fourth attack at the same time, trying to save the third, but it is also a step too late.


    Yue Yi suddenly turns back and stares at the three of them. Then, as soon as the day breaks, the dragon goes out to sea again and rushes to the three!


    "I want you to die!" When Rosen saw Leyi rushing in, his whole body glowed like gold, and his whole body became King Kong.


    Those who practice the five elements and golden pulse are invulnerable! The hardest!


    As soon as Leyi''s [wild dragon going out to sea] collides, Rosen rushes up and gold''s body shakes this move. With a thump, Rosen steps back seven steps and roars wildly, but he resists, resists this move [wild dragon going out to sea]!


    "Hum!" Leyi was blocked by him, but he changed his move instantly.


    Canglang Amber''s [whirlwind back dragon chop] starts, and a whirlwind strangling force is generated on the spot!


    His weapon is tiancanspear. In the process of using this move, because of the five elements, he can still use the five elements to maintain the hardness of tiancanspear. Secondly, he can also cooperate with the strangulation of whirlwind Huilong chop!


    "Innocence, ignorance! How can I have a knife and a gun? " Rosen saw the whirlwind hanging spread, he still did not retreat, even with a gold punch, directly hit the hurricane!


    Dangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!


    When his sharp hand touched the whirlwind, there was a violent metal crash.


    His body is really hard, three flowers gather at the top, flower no later also really not worthy of the name!


    "Break it for me!" Rosen yelled. Suddenly, the golden light in his hand soared, and the power of the five elements'' golden pulse doubled. With one punch, the tiancanspear suddenly broke, and one of it flew to the sky.


    He broke Leyi''s spear!


    But the remnant spear was broken, but the power of whirlwind strangulation has not stopped!


    One of tiancanspear was broken, but there was still one left, only the scope of whirlwind strangulation was reduced by half. And this strangling force is still pestering Rosen, Rosen has to continue to fight with it.


    But after eight breaths, all of a sudden, Rosen felt a pain in his hand. Looking at it, he saw that the golden color on his hand seemed to recede rapidly. At the same time, his fingers began to rot, and then he was killed by the whirlwind. With a crash, he cut off all five fingers.


    "How?" Rosen was shocked and turned to leave, but the strangulation whirlwind had already spread to him, which entangled him all.


    You should know that [whirlwind Huilong chop] comes from Canglang amber. Canglang amber itself is highly toxic. This kind of poison is good for controlling King Kong. It''s the most corrosive poison.


    To Leyi''s surprise, in the earth world, this poison can crack [petrifaction] and [copper skin and iron bone]. In this world, it can also crack the five elements body! Cut off Rosen''s five fingers in one fell swoop!


    "Hang!" The blade of whirlwind Huilong chop continuously cuts on Rosen. After the entanglement of dozens of blades, Rosen is cut into dozens of pieces by whirlwind Huilong chop, and the blood is scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 836

    "Is that the power of amber? It seems much better than before. " Leyi killed four people in a row. This is the first time that he came to the world to kill people with the power of amber. Feel very happy, amber power than on earth, seems to be a lot stronger.


    Bang!


    The incomplete part of tiancanspear, which was interrupted by Rosen, fell from the sky. It was inlaid with the poisonous crystal.


    With the force of the five elements, Leyi rolled up the sand on the ground and pulled the broken section. Then the broken tiancanspear fused again and turned into a finished tiancanspear.


    "Two left!"


    Among the people present, Duan Santong is dead, Rosen is dead, and the fifth and third are also dead. Now there are only two and four left.


    The second one practices the five elements of wood, and the fourth one practices the five elements of fire.


    They witnessed Rosen''s death with horror and fear in their eyes.


    Rosen''s dead!


    Rosen is the most powerful one among the five of them. No matter where they go or what they do, Rosen always leads them.


    Now, the man in front of Rosen''s eyes, who made them unable to see through his accomplishments, was killed forcefully, and there was no bones left.


    When he first entered the ancient world, he just arrived at Chongling. As soon as he came out of the ancient world, his cultivation became so profound that he could not help them.


    What is the state of this person?


    "Are you crazy? I''ll kill four of my classmates. If it''s spread, you''ll be dead. " The beautiful woman''s wife suddenly stood up, as if to dissuade Le Yi from killing the remaining two.


    In any case, those two people also know her. She saw Rosen and them killed before, but now she can''t be indifferent any more.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t want to do it to you." Leyi gave a drink.


    After hearing this, the beauty''s wife lost her mind for a while, and then she really took two steps out of the way.


    As she gets out of the way, Leyi is collided by another [wild dragon going out to sea]. In the process of advancing, tiancanspear aims at one person''s heart and directly attacks and kills him.


    After cooperating with the book of the strong wind, the speed of the dragon''s going out to sea is amazing, which is much stronger than before.


    Suddenly launch this move, as long as you are not more than 10 meters away from the enemy, basically no one can escape.


    At the moment, Leyi is just within ten meters away from the old four. Suddenly, the old four''s eyes are full of panic. Between lightning and flint, he can''t dodge or retreat. There''s not enough time, because the poisonous spear eye is coming!


    "The sea of fire is surging, all things are burning, rise!"


    Old four reverses the power of Linglong pagoda of Dantian flame. People like them who specialize in one pulse have only one Linglong Pagoda in their body. But after all, he is the master of huawujing, and he is also the master of huawujing in the middle period.


    The flowers of man and earth above his head are also a symbol of great cultivation.


    He had witnessed the death of Lao San and Rosen before, and he had completely understood that Leyi was not a simple man. If he was careless when he was fighting with him, he would be the one who died.


    So, it was less than a breath, old four made the plan to burn the boat, suddenly saw the two spirit flowers on his head, leaves withered one by one.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Just like the broken glass bathtub, these two spirit flowers are broken as soon as they are broken. After they are broken, they disappear into the void.


    With the two spirit flowers broken, between the hands of the old four, gathered a very terrible flame. At this moment, the power he exerted went beyond the middle stage of Hua Wu and reached the later stage of Hua Wu!


    "Burn you to ashes, go!" Old four hands a push, in the day remnant spear stab of the moment, a huge and terrible fireball, such as swallow beast, whistling toward the front spray.


    "Old four..." old two see this scene, roar, old four with the means of broken flowers forcibly gathered the strongest strength, launched the strongest attack, this scene, see old two soul stirring. The billowing fire waves are surging forward, puffing and puffing.


    The second one was practicing the five elements. He was also afraid of the fire and could not help stepping back a few steps.


    And the sea of fire surging, burning dozens of meters around, all plants are ashes.


    After being surrounded by smoke, the scene of burning before gradually became clear.


    Second immediately stepped out a few steps, heart move: "fourth, with the means of broken flowers, issued such a powerful attack, the thief named Leyi must be dead?"


    However, when his eyes passed through a black smoke, he saw that the old man was facing him all around. Suddenly, there were black blood in the corner of his mouth, which was flowing out of his throat like a lump.


    "Old four..." old two exclaimed.


    Just shout this, but suddenly see the old four''s body fly up to the air, toward him.


    Behind Lao Si, there is a man, that is Yue Yi.


    Dare feeling just now old four do their best to break through the blow, did not kill Leyi, but do not know what method Leyi used to avoid the terrible fire burning, old four to kill!


    "Everything is forced by you. If you don''t force me, we will be safe. Blame you for being greedy. "


    At the beginning, Leyi didn''t want to kill people, and he didn''t want to kill people without a word. However, it was Rosen who pushed them too hard and bullied others too much. It forced him to kill.


    The rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan are very strict. Once they are violated, they will be severely punished. The so-called heavy punishment means that some of them will be abandoned, imprisoned for life, or even killed. This is the so-called heavy punishment.


    Therefore, in order to avoid future trouble, Leyi killed one person and killed them all!


    "You''re the last one left!"


    Leyi aims at the last second, and is urged by the book of the strong wind. It moves as fast as a ghost.


    Second, he ran wildly, but he couldn''t get rid of Leyi. On the contrary, he was pulled closer and closer. A breath of death came suddenly and strongly over his whole body.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    The second one is very short of breath. At this moment, he can even hear his own heartbeat.


    Why, why, why did SENGO come to provoke this man in the first place? Why covet this man''s storage ring? Why listen to the three links?


    Well, he''s dead. He''s all dead. He''s the only one left!


    This Leyi is terrible. What is the cultivation? How can you cultivate so many pulse attributes of spiritual power!!


    "All things grow!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he suddenly stopped and used the secret method. Taking him as the center, a huge light totem suddenly appeared on the ground.


    After the emergence of this totem, as long as the green light diffuses, there are plants growing out at a crazy speed.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Crackle!


    It is a long barbed vines, waving from, such as dense network entanglement, to cover Leyi.


    "Well, so what?" As soon as Leyi collected tiancanspear, the fire of the five elements in Dantian turned around, and a fire fist came out.


    The burning flame rushed into the vines and burned a few vines, but the number of vines was too large, and the flame was suddenly extinguished.


    There are layers of cold sweat on his forehead. Although this method is strong, it''s a pity that he can''t move. If he can move, he can use this method to stop Leyi, and then run away by himself.


    As long as he can escape, then he can go back and tell them about it. As long as the upper level of Lingyuan knows about it, no matter what identity Leyi is, he will die in the end.


    Brush~


    Leyi fell from the air, stepping on the ground with both feet. In a moment, a sword appeared in his hand! Qingchen sword!


    This sword here can be regarded as any iron, even scrap iron!


    But this sword has an ability, which is impossible for weapons in the world to possess!


    All of a sudden, the rattan full of barbs is under the control of the second man, and quietly spreads from the ground to all around Leyi''s body. As soon as the surrounding structure is formed, the rattan suddenly spurts out from under the soil and stabs Leyi''s body to pierce it!


    At the critical moment, the golden light on Leyi''s body suddenly flickered, and the golden light diffused from the elixir field. Even the sword in his hand spread and shrouded!


    Rock the mountain!


    Zhenyue!


    The earth began to roll and shake, as if a giant were stamping its feet. The earth shook and the mountains cracked. The sword Qi of golden light was sweeping and chopping among the vines. The broken vines were flying all over the sky.


    Brush brush brush brush~~~~


    Three swords in a row cut the entanglement of the world; Then the three swords cut the totem array of the second into a corner.


    With the last sword, Leyi''s body suddenly disappears in the emerald green, but the green sword in his hand is like a meteor, marking a beautiful light mark, and then cuts through the throat of the second child.


    Bang!


    Leyi like the wind from the second side of the flash, followed by the second is the head landing.


    Immediately, the blood on the sword of Leyi Qingchen was wiped clean. Pick up the booty.


    Rosen and his five brothers came all the way to kill Warcraft, and they had high accomplishments, and they got a lot of rewards in the spirit courtyard.


    Except for Rosen, the other four are all storage brochures. Rosen has a storage ring, which was taken away by Leyi.


    The fighting here was fierce before, but now it''s cold and quiet.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the wind.


    The beautiful woman''s wife was shocked. She saw that Yue Yi started from Duan Santong and killed all the people except her.


    At this moment, she sacrificed the spirit ring in her hand to make a defensive style.


    Leyi collected the spoils and gave her a smile: "you go, I said, I won''t kill you."


    "Why?"


    "What happened between you and me is not my original intention, but at least I owe you. And if you are willing to let me be responsible for you now, then I will still be responsible. "


    "I don''t want you responsible!" Nicole''s eyes were wide open.


    "So, you go."


    "Are you really willing to let me go? You need to know that you killed six people today. If the holy court knows about this big crime, it will bring you the heaviest trial, and you will die without a burial place. Are you not afraid? " Niko snapped.


    "Yes, of course." Yue Yi smiles.


    "If you are afraid, dare you let me go?"


    "How do you sound like you want me to do the same thing to you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I..." Nicole was confused and speechless.


    "Hey, look at me." Leyi looks at her and suddenly shouts. Nicole can''t help but look at her for a moment. But at that moment, Leyi suddenly disappears. Then she appears behind her and hugs her soft and tender waist.


    "You... What are you doing?" Nicole is about to start waving the ring, but Leyi has long prevented her from having this hand. He immediately grabs her wrist, then turns his head and kisses her pink lips like peach petals.


    After only one kiss, Leyi let it go and drifted away.


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are my Leyi''s woman, at least that night! Since you don''t want me to be responsible for you, I''m not reluctant. I''ll remember the kiss. You go


    Nicole was shaking all over. She didn''t know whether she was angry or shy or afraid


    She stood still for several seconds, as if she had just regained her mind. She quickly wiped her lips with her sleeve, then glared at Leyi and said that she would turn around and leave quickly!


    "I''ll report you. You''re dead." Said Nicole bitterly.


    Yue Yi smiles: "if you report me, I have nothing to say. At the same time, I am willing to. But can you tell me your name? "


    Nicole ran a hundred meters away and turned back angrily: "you''re dead!" Leaving this sentence behind, she really went away. She didn''t leave her name after all.


    After all, Leyi didn''t leave her strong, and didn''t show her charming eyes!


    When he saw that Nicole''s back had completely disappeared, Yue Yi took a long breath: "maybe this will make me regret, but this woman... Forget it, at least I don''t regret it now."

 Chapter 837

    This is a risky move. If this woman really goes back to report Leyi, then Leyi will not be able to stay in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    However, he thinks that there is a half chance that this woman will not report him.


    Why?


    Because people who can really report often don''t say it. It''s like a saying that a dog that bites doesn''t bark.


    This girl keeps saying "I will report you", which makes Leyi a little distracted from her.


    Maybe there''s also the sixth sense of intuition!


    Sometimes people want to take some risks for no reason. Maybe this time, it''s just a kind of inexplicable.


    There are a lot of things on the six people killed by Leyi. Rosen, in particular, has more than 5000 pieces of spirit stones, and his other four brothers add up to more than 4000.


    In addition, there are many magic tools in their storage tools, but they don''t look very good.


    Yue Yi underestimated him a little. As soon as he opened his treasure bag, there were nearly 4000 spirit stones in it.


    "So much? The boy had gone into that secret room and hid enough. " You know, when Duan Santong was in the ancient world, Rosen asked him to hand over 2500 spirit stones, but after handing over so many, he still had nearly 4000 spirit stones in his brocade bag. That is to say, when he entered the secret room, he took at least 7000 spirit stones.


    That''s a huge amount!


    "It''s also your greed. If you don''t count on me, you have so many spirit stones that you can go back to enjoy yourself. But you have to find someone to aim at me. Today''s fate is your own. "


    Leyi took away all the Lingshi. He didn''t ask for the rest and threw it away.


    After all, it''s all stolen goods. If you keep them for your own use and take them out tomorrow to be recognized by others, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Anyway, as long as there are so many spirit stones, you can change them into spirit coins at any time, and then buy some weapons you want.


    Leyi lost everything except the spirit stone, including the storage brocade bag, which he despises now.


    Dozens of square meters of space, although it also has a certain role, but it is doomed not to hold too many things. He now has two storage rings, which are enough.


    As for Rosen''s storage ring, he thought about it, but chose to keep it.


    "It''s just a storage ring. It''s no different from my two rings. Even if I stay by my side, others can''t recognize it. Well, just keep it. It can be used as a gift later. " Yue Yi pondered.


    Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu, and my uncle don''t know where they are, but if you leave something good like a storage ring to them, they will like it very much.


    After cleaning up, Leyi went on the road with a spear.


    Tiancanspear was broken before, so he had to get a new stone spear, and then inlaid the poison crystal into it.


    Otherwise, it is not cost-effective to graft the two truncated stone spears together by spiritual power, although the loss of spiritual power is not much.


    "I don''t know what else is not afraid of this kind of poison besides stone. If only I could find something harder than stone."


    Leyi wants to make a real tiancanspear. Now the tiancanspear made of stone is too fragile and easy to break.


    If it could be as hard as metal, the spear would be terrible.


    However, at this stage, he does not know what material is better. In any case, the general iron ware can''t bear the erosion of the poison. Even the green sword only contacted the poison demon crystal a few times, and there were rust and holes. As for the metals in this world, Leyi also experimented with the weapons in Rosen''s storage weapons. Although they are much better than Qingchen sword, they can''t resist the corrosion of the poisonous gas.


    "I don''t know what the poisonous beast I killed is. The magic crystal it produced is so terrible. And that poisonous animal I came across all the way, and I only met that one. It should be very rare. "


    Along the way, Leyi saw many Warcraft at least two or three times, but he never saw that kind of poisonous beast again.


    A new stone spear is built to embed the poison devil crystal, and Leyi starts again.


    Is still no destination, is still to go where even where! It''s only the second day today. It''s over today. There are still eight days left. For the first time, Leyi felt that time passed slowly.


    Over several mountains, along the way, Leyi killed dozens of Warcraft. After the cultivation is improved, killing the Warcraft without stars is just like cutting vegetables, without any difficulty.


    Until dusk, Leyi took out his token and looked at it. However, he found that he had risen from 209 to 1552 in the trial.


    The ninth house has risen from 77 to 49.


    "It''s very difficult to be in the top 100 in the general list, but it doesn''t seem so difficult to be in the top 10 in the branch. However, if it really gets into the top ten of the branch, will it be rewarded? "


    Yue Yi felt his chin and thought, "since we have set up this branch list, there will be rewards. Well, forget about it. Find a place to rest and continue the killing tomorrow. "


    It''s getting dark. With yesterday''s experience, he wisely chose a flat and open place to rest today, which is neither by mountains nor by water.


    This kind of place is much less likely to be attacked by beasts, and even if there are beasts attacking at night, it is easier for him to find out.


    After climbing over the mountains, he found a place like this, which is like a small basin, very flat and open. Even in this area, he found many non aggressive beasts.


    For example, the hairy rabbit, the black deer, and the golden Bobcat like creature, but they are more agile and timid than squirrels. When they see people coming, they immediately run away.


    On the contrary, those long haired rabbits and black deer have great courage. When they see people coming, they continue to eat the fat grass. Even a black deer came to Leyi to smell his body.


    Leyi likes this place very much. Since there are aggressive beasts here, it is relatively safe.


    Then he took out the two high pillar cushions left by Heli from the storage ring and inserted them into the ground. Then he jumped on the cushion and lay down.


    "I wish I could meet some people from the ninth branch." Leyi is lying on the cushion with emotion.


    There are no stars and no moon at night. As the sky darkens, the non aggressive beasts disappear.


    In this basin, it is cold and quiet. Yue Yi looks at the sky and sleeps.


    He sleeps shallowly. His senses are always on and he is aware of everything nearby.


    After sleeping for about four hours, suddenly, he heard a flute.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the flute. The sound of the flute coming from the distance is blowing very quickly.


    It''s like a shepherd whistling and herding, or a horse herder calling for something.


    But the flute didn''t last long, it moved quickly, blowing in different directions.


    "Someone?"


    Leyi immediately turned up from the cushion and stood on the high cushion. He followed the direction of the sound.


    But in the night, where the sound waves spread, there were circles of blue waves spreading in the air. This kind of sound actually contains some kind of energy.


    "Who could it be?"


    Leyi immediately put away the two high cushions, and then walked quickly towards the source of the sound diffusion.


    He just wanted to see who the flute player was. If he was from another branch, he would directly turn around and leave. If he was from the ninth branch, he could get close to each other and ask some useful information from them.


    Through a low bush, there is no fierce Warcraft in this area. Leyi shuttles all the way without any obstacles.


    Soon, he came to the sound source of the flute.


    This place is a high slope. There is a shadow standing on the top of the high slope, blowing with a blue flute in hand. The wonderful sound came from the blue flute.


    [night vision]!


    Leyi stretched out his finger and smeared it on his eyes. Immediately, night vision turned on. Seeing night as day, everything is within his visible range.


    When he looked at the shadow again, suddenly he cautiously lowered himself and hid in the Bush, quietly.


    He remained motionless and did not let himself move at all.


    Because when he just opened his eyes at night, he saw a man standing on a branch of a bush with his back to him just eight meters before him.


    The man was as light as a swallow, squatting on the branch without moving.


    Without opening the night eye, Leyi really didn''t find him.


    When he found him, Leyi quickly hid himself.


    After hiding his body, he looked at the two figures through the leaves, only to see that their clothes were different from those of the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Both of them were dressed in black, and Yue Yi observed them carefully and found that there was no token hanging around their waist.


    "That''s strange. It seems that there are no disciples in black in Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    Yue Yi murmured to himself that he had joined Tianmen courtyard of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s Hospital for a short time, but he had seen the disciples from the outside and the disciples from the inside.


    The clothes of the disciples in the outer courtyard are relatively unrestrained, but at least there will be a cape, and a token must be hung around the waist as a symbol of identity.


    The inner disciples, like him, were dressed in white.


    When Yue Yi first met the Lord of the heavenly gate, it seemed that all the senior brothers he saw, such as the first senior brother, the second senior brother and the third senior brother, were all wearing white clothes. There''s no special difference between this one and his one.


    "Is it from the general hospital?"


    After all, the general hospital is the most special. Leyi doesn''t know many things.


    At this point, Leyi is ready to leave quietly without meeting the two.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the man squatting on a bush branch eight meters in front of him spoke.

 Chapter 838

    "It''s been two days since the devil''s eye got there. We''ve almost searched this area, and we haven''t seen any trace of it. The beast is getting more and more presumptuous. " Said the man on the Bush branch, a little annoyed.


    The man who was playing flute on the hillside suddenly hissed and said, "you have to be careful when you say that. The devil''s eye is the pet that thirteen Eagle owners care about most. How dare you call it a beast? If you let the thirteen Eagles master hear this, you will suffer. "


    "Are you not angry? It''s been two days, but both of us have been looking for the beast. The key is that it doesn''t know where it has gone. Let''s look for it so happily and painstakingly that we haven''t left a trace. When should we find it. Hum, I''m afraid that the trial time of Xuanyuan battlefield will be over, and it will be difficult for us to find it. "


    "The devil''s eye beast is not an ordinary Warcraft, and ordinary people can''t help it. Even if it''s a master of boundless transformation, even if you want to deal with it, you have to weigh it up. So we don''t care too much about its safety. The main thing is that since we have come to look for it, we should at least show our seriousness, right? The devil''s eye is the pet of the thirteen eagles. If you can''t find it, I believe the thirteen eagles have a way to call it back. Let''s look around for a while today. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back and get back to life. "


    "Is this really feasible?"


    "Don''t forget, in the last" hunting operation ", the devil''s eye also ran out by itself. As a result, it even killed 19 people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. In the end, didn''t it come back well? We should not worry about the safety of the devil''s eye beast when it disappears. Instead, we should worry about whether the disciples of Xuanyuan spirit court are killed by it again and again. "


    "Bah, those rubbish in Xuanyuan Lingyuan will die when they die. I''m worried about it."


    "Let''s go. We''ll look ahead. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back and recover. It seems that the thirteen Eagle master has trapped several experts in the ninth branch of the hospital and is preparing to kill them. Let''s join in the fun. Maybe there will be a big harvest. " As the flute player said, he floated away from the mountain.


    "Wait for me." Eight meters in front of Leyi, the man squatting on the Bush branch yelled and then floated away.


    They are very fast!


    Vaguely, Yue Yi sees flowers hidden on their heads. At least, these two people were also the accomplishments of the initial stage of the transformation of Wujing.


    "What did they just say about the beholder? What else did you say about the people who killed Xuanyuan Lingyuan? What''s more, the thirteen Eagle master trapped several experts in the ninth branch of the hospital? "


    "These two people are not from Xuanyuan Lingyuan? Is it from outside


    Yue Yi is very surprised. It is said that the Xuanyuan battlefield is the unique treasure land of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Generally, only the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan can come in.


    Therefore, after listening to those words, Leyi felt that something was wrong.


    However, the two people clearly said that one of them also said that the waste of Xuanyuan Lingyuan didn''t need to care, and that the devil''s eye beast killed more than ten people of Xuanyuan Lingyuan last time.


    "Is this Xuanyuan battlefield, this time there are other people mixed in?"


    Yue Yi scratched his ears and his heart was very curious. At the thought of the sentence "Thirteen hawk masters have trapped several experts in the ninth branch of the hospital", he suddenly decided to follow up.


    He quietly followed behind the two men, and the book of the wind unfolded, making his pace lighter than a feather, without making any sound.


    The two men stopped every few hundred steps, and the man with the blue flute played a few times. As the sound spread, they left again without any response.


    This way, Leyi almost followed them for more than 30 miles.


    It seems that they are a little tired after their long journey.


    Finally, I took a rest on another hillside.


    "Still looking? Stop looking, right? If you go on looking for it, it will be bright. Since you say the devil''s eye will be OK, go back to recover your life. Tell the thirteen Eagle master about it and let him summon the devil''s eye himself. "


    "Well, almost. We''ve done our best. Let''s have a rest. When we have a rest, we''ll go back to our lives. "


    They sat on the grass, cross legged.


    Leyi peeps at them in the dark, trying to slow down his breathing, like a hunting leopard.


    After a few minutes'' rest, a man suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction where Leyi was.


    But the night was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He just had a very special feeling and suddenly said, "Hey, do you feel anything?"


    "What?"


    "I always feel that something is following us. Don''t you feel that way?" Said the sensitive man.


    "Ha ha, are you nervous? How can something follow us when we travel hundreds of miles? Besides, what has the courage to follow us in such a place? "


    "But I really feel like there''s something behind here."


    "I don''t feel that way. If you feel anything, go and have a look?"


    "Che, you are so dull that you don''t know how you will die one day."


    "Come on, if you''re sharp, you''re not much better than me, are you? Cut the crap and have a rest. I''m very tired after a long journey of hundreds of miles. "


    Two people this conversation, then each took out the thing from the body to take down.


    Leyi has been looking at them and what they eat. It''s also a kind of pill. It''s about the same type as Guiyuan pill.


    "It turns out that these two people have traveled hundreds of miles. Are they persistent enough, monster eyes? What kind of Warcraft is it? The pet that thirteen Eagle owners care about most Leyi continued to squat, and didn''t plan to attack the two men.


    If he does, he is absolutely sure to kill them.


    But if these two people are killed by him, his other clues will be broken.


    As mentioned by the two people, the thirteen Eagle master has trapped several experts in the ninth branch of the court. Yue Yi wants to see if there are any people in Tianmen court.


    Therefore, we can''t kill them now. We have to let them go, then follow them and let them lead the way.


    After a long time, the two woke up from meditation.


    "Hey, wake up. We''ve had a good rest. Let''s go."


    "Come on, come on, don''t rush. I''m still a little short." The man put his hands together, and the cold force spread out of his body. Then he put his palms on his knees, and the cold from his body returned to his body.


    After finishing the work, he jumped up and said, "let''s go and calculate the time. Maybe the thirteen hawk master is going to fight those experts in the ninth branch of the hospital. Let''s go to join in the fun and take advantage of it."


    "Go


    Three hundred miles away, in a gray canyon.


    There are five figures scattered on the ground beside the bodies.


    Looking at these corpses, they were all dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the outer and inner court of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. They were all disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    These five figures standing on the side of the corpse are also the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    They were all disciples of the inner gate, all of them wearing the inner gate shirt.


    Just when the five men wanted to dig a hole to bury the corpse on the ground, suddenly, in the fog of the valley, a pair of shining eyes and weapons flashed.


    Five people sensitively found this point, immediately get out of the way, and then five people back to back, forming a round array, guarding against the four directions.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of bad luck this time." One of them said in a low voice.


    "It''s better to kill a wave than wait here to die? If you tear a hole, you may be able to rush out. " Another said that he was bloody and aggressive.


    "Junxiang, this can''t be impulsive. At the moment, we are outnumbered. It''s not easy to split a gap." Said the first speaker.


    Both of them have a token on their waist, engraved with the word "Xuan", which is the name of Xuanmen courtyard. The other three people who stood with them also had a card on their waist, but the token of these three people was engraved with the word "heaven".


    If Le Yi appears here at this time, he must recognize that these three people are the eldest, the third and the fifth elder martial brothers of Tianmen courtyard, their ninth branch.


    Yes, senior brother Shen Zhenyun, third senior brother Liao Yuyan and fifth senior brother, who used to look decadent - Locke. He also came. As a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, if there is no special approval, basically everyone will come in. There is no exception.


    Among the three senior brothers of Leyi in the ninth branch of the hospital, the eldest one is the later stage of the three flower juding, the third one is the middle stage of the two flower juding, and the fifth one is the early stage of the one flower juding.


    The other two people in the Xuanmen courtyard, who seem to be more profound and sophisticated, are also in the late stage of three flower juding, while the other is in the middle stage of two flower juding.


    The five men of their cultivation gathered here. Before, there were many disciples in the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard with them, but they also suffered such a heavy trauma.


    There were at least fifty corpses on the ground. There are people from all major departments. Obviously, after they entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, they met by chance, and then they got together all the time.


    But I didn''t expect to be suddenly hit by a mysterious heavy blow. Except for five of them, the rest of them are dead, and none of them is left.


    "This is Xuanyuan battlefield. How did these people get in? Are you from Xuanyin sect? This technique is definitely theirs. " Xuanmenyuan personality more popular people said.


    His name is Fei Junxiang. He is now the Third Elder martial brother of Xuanmen courtyard. The calm man is his elder brother, Fei Riyan, the elder martial brother of Xuanmen courtyard.


    "In fact, this happened when the last phase of Xuanyuan battlefield was opened. It''s just that the college didn''t tell us in order not to make us feel scared. They also regard it as a test for us, life and death by fate. There are two restrictions in Xuanyuan battlefield, that is, those who concentrate on the cultivation above the mental state cannot enter. That is to say, even if outsiders can come in, they are at most in the state of concentration and below. Although their accomplishments may be much higher than ours, only those who have really experienced the hardships of life and death can grow up quickly. " Shen Zhenyun said that he is very old and knows more than most people.


    "Shen Zhenyun, when you say that, it''s a little funny. Experience life and death to grow rapidly? Hehe, how do you experience this ordeal? We will be trapped here. I have already felt that there are not only a large number of enemies after the fog, but also a very terrible enemy. The five of us are here to stay, doomed to only one word - death The Fei Riyan of Xuan door courtyard suddenly sneers a way.


    "What''s your opinion?" Shen Zhenyun asked.


    "Just now Junxiang said that it was impossible to tear a hole. But now I imagine that maybe this is the only way to make us survive in a desperate situation." Fei Riyan said.


    "Forced breakthrough? How likely do you think it is? " Shen Zhenyun asked seriously.


    "Ten percent, maybe not."


    "You dare to break through even if you''re not sure about it?"


    "What else? The signal has been released for a long time, but even so, we haven''t come to help since we were trapped yesterday afternoon. This shows that there are no more of us in this area. Maybe even if there are, we can''t get in. In the face of such a dead end, if we continue the stalemate, our energy will be greatly depleted. The enemy, however, waited for work with ease. In the end, killing us was like killing chickens. It''s better to fight him while we''re still full of energy. If we die, we''ll be happy. If we get away with it, we''ll be happy. " Fei Riyan''s voice was low, but he said bravely.


    Shen Zhenyun frowned and pondered for a long time. Then he looked at Liao Yuyan and Locke and asked, "you two, what do you think?"


    Liao Yuyan said: "brother Fei''s words are reasonable. If we continue to consume them, it will do us no good."


    "What do you think, Locke?" Shen Zhenyun asked.


    Decadent Locke, with a thick beard on his chin, reluctantly laughed and said, "I don''t care. I die when I die. What''s the difference between living and dying? It''s up to you to decide. If you choose to break through by force, I will help you to the death. If you choose to stick to it on the spot, I will stay with these dead brothers. You decide. "

 Chapter 839

    Locke''s eyes seem to be full of despair, or at least no hope.


    At that time, everyone thought that he was lying, but he only explained it once. Since everyone didn''t believe it, he never explained it again.


    After years of decadence, it seems that he also wants to prove that he didn''t lie with his decadence. However, this kind of performance and degradation of him made more people think that he deserved it.


    Take the two brothers Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang who are standing beside him at the moment. In their hearts, their impression of Locke is extremely contemptuous.


    At that time, in order to fight for merit, Locke bullied the disciples of the general hospital and seriously injured one of them, and almost died.


    He committed such a crime. In the end, he was protected by the Lord of Tianmen.


    So many people think that Locke''s life was picked up.


    But over the years, his life was picked up, but he lived like a walking corpse. Once upon a time, Locke''s cultivation was outstanding in the ninth branch of Tianmen Academy. Although he was the fifth disciple of Tianmen academy, his cultivation was the first in Tianmen Academy at that time.


    He was the first one to step into the realm of Huawu and gather the first flower on his head.


    At that time, the elegant demeanor was unparalleled. How many people admired and looked up to it?


    But it was because after the incident of "seizing merit" in those years, Locke never recovered. After many years, his cultivation had been stagnant.


    Once many people who were not as good as him also surpassed him one after another.


    The fog is getting deeper and deeper, and the sound of walking in the fog is becoming more and more dense.


    "Do you hear me? There are more and more people. At this time, there is a 10% chance of success. But if we procrastinate any longer, there will be no chance of half success. " Fei Riyan took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s impossible to break through the two sides of the canyon. The stone wall is too high. The only chance is at the two ends of the canyon. One end leads to the East and the other to the West. Fei Riyan, I know you have a special sense. You should be able to feel which side has less resistance now, right? Which side should we break through? " Shen Zhenyun asked.


    Fei Riyan closed his eyes, felt for a while, said: "both sides are almost the same, whether east or west, the difficulty is the same."


    "So where are we going to break through?" Fei Junxiang was impatient. His hands had already gathered a raging flame, ready to move at any time.


    Fei Riyan suddenly said, "well, if you want to go, you have to go in two directions, one to the East and the other to the West. This will make it impossible for them to concentrate their manpower. Once the strength is dispersed, our pressure will be much less. "


    "This is the time to disperse? On the contrary, we are easier to be destroyed by them, right? We don''t have as many people as they do. " Liao Yuyan said.


    Fei Riyan said with a smile: "if we go together, they can move with us. In this way, we are still surrounded by them. Only when the soldiers are divided into two routes and the East and the West are impacted, can we have a chance to tear up the encirclement. You don''t know this simple truth? "


    Displeased, Liao Yuyan looks at his elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun.


    Only listen to Shen Zhenyun said: "in this case, do as you say."


    "Well, since you three belong to Tianmen court, you three should be the first team. I''m on the same team as Junxiang. "


    "Which way are you going?" Liao Yu Yan asked, with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Fei Riyan sneered: "I''m afraid you think I was lying just now? So you want to know which way we''re going? But I can tell you for sure, whether it''s east or west, the difficulty is the same. Junxiang and I are in the first team. We will have a tacit understanding. You three are all from tianmenyuan. I''m afraid even if I want you to choose one person to help us, you won''t be happy. So, just the three of you together. In addition, if you suspect that I have something to hide, then the direction of breakthrough can be chosen by you first. You choose the East, and we choose the West. If you choose West, we will choose East. How about that? "


    Liao Yuyan does have such doubts. He suspects that Fei Riyan may know that the pressure on one side is less. That''s why Fei Riyan is willing to take his younger brother and break through together.


    However, Fei Riyan''s words made Liao Yuyan speechless. Even if there is such doubt, there is no definite evidence.


    "Don''t waste time. You can choose the location first. If you choose, you can break through immediately. If we delay any longer, the plane will be fleeting. " Fei Riyan urged.


    Liao Yuyan looks at Shen Zhenyun. At this time, he still needs the elder master to decide.


    "You choose first. There are few of you. Even if you choose a position with less pressure, you should." Shen Zhenyun said.


    "Ha ha, Shen Zhenyun, are you serious?"


    "Nature is serious. There are three of us, only two of you. It should be so."


    "That''s what you said. We choose the west to break through." Fei Riyan said.


    "Then the three of us in Tianmen courtyard will make a breakthrough to the East." Shen Zhenyun said.


    "Elder martial brother..." Liao Yuyan couldn''t help shouting. It was a matter of life. At this time, elder martial brother put benevolence first.


    Shen Zhenyun raised his hand and let Liao Yuyan not have to say, "let''s just decide. Let''s start. There are more and more people outside. If we delay, we will all die here."


    "Well, Shen Zhenyun, you really have the style of your master. This time, I''ll accept your love." Fei Riyan laughed and patted on Fei Junxiang''s shoulder. The two brothers suddenly turned into two groups of fire and shot away towards the west of the canyon.


    The sun and the moon shine together!


    They two brothers into two huge fire, constantly friction in the air, the flashing sparks burst out, such as the sun spread ten thousand feet, shine on the earth.


    Its light pierced through the thick fog, and at that moment, everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Let''s go, too!" Shen Zhenyun drinks, then breaks through to the East with Locke and Liao Yuyan.


    "The earth rises and falls, open it to me!" Shen Zhenyun''s head is full of three flowers. He rushes to the edge of the thick fog, and then slaps his hands on the ground.


    With a roar, the earth immediately trembled, and then a ravine appeared on the spot, and the soil and gravel burst to the left and right one after another, opening up a road abruptly.


    "You two, give me a rush!" Shen Zhenyun called.


    Liao Yuyan was also practicing the fire pulse of the five elements. Suddenly, a long sword came out of its sheath, and a flame fell down like a pitching.


    All of a sudden, Locke''s whole body was in the color of gold, and a long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun was also in the color of gold, melting into the same color with his body. Suddenly, he saw that his whole body was spinning, like a tornado, and he went forward to kill. Open the road with a long gun, and all the way, it splashes blood and falls like a rainstorm!


    Strong!


    Sure enough, although Locke''s accomplishments have not improved over the years, his killing skills have never fallen behind, and he is still quite fierce, not falling behind in those years.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough between the East and the west, the people outside the dense fog immediately locked up and hanged.


    On the western side, Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang turned into flames, and suddenly they jumped out of the void. They fought with each other. The flames were surging and covered a hundred meters.


    Fei Junxiang suddenly couldn''t help asking, "brother, is the pressure really lower in this direction?"


    "No, there is more pressure here. I''ve felt it for a long time before, and the pressure is lower in the East. " Fei Riyan said.


    "Then why did you choose this side? Is this not asking for trouble? " Fei Junxiang asked, puzzled.


    Fei Riyan said with a sneer: "I thought I chose this side and they would rob us. Who knows that Shen Zhenyun really has a gentleman''s style. Instead of robbing, let''s go first. Now that I''ve chosen all of them, I can''t go back temporarily, can I? "


    "But in this way, we are under a lot of pressure." Fei Junxiang said.


    Fei Riyan smile, suddenly put his hand on Fei Junxiang''s shoulder, said: "Junxiang, since I chose to break through, I will not take you to die, wait and see, even if we choose this side, we will also succeed in breaking through."


    "Why?"


    "Because of this." Fei Riyan quietly took out two talismans from his body. On the golden talisman, there was the word "double".


    "Double? Brother, where did you get it? "


    "You don''t care where I got it. This time we want to break through, the only hope is it."


    "But in this case, what''s the use of avatars?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the use? Junxiang, as like as two peas, we have two identical ones who have just turned around and headed for Shen Zhenyun. So what will these people around do? "


    "They''re going to move east, too."


    "Yes, as soon as they leave, we''ll leave quietly. Isn''t that good? It''s called "bringing disaster to the East, getting rid of the Golden Cicada!"


    "But if we do this, Shen Zhenyun and they will die. Is this method too dark?"


    "Husband, do you want to live by yourself, or do you want them to live, and we''ll both die?"


    "Naturally, we live on our own."


    "If we want to survive, we have to sacrifice Shen Zhenyun and the three of them. Didn''t I say that before, I accept his kindness of Shen Zhenyun. At this time of every year, if I still remember, I will burn some paper money for him. I have done my utmost. "


    "Well, it''s better to let them die than to let us die. Elder brother, what shall we do? "


    "Close your ears!"


    Fei Junxiang put his ear to Fei Riyan''s mouth and listened to his elder brother talk about the next steps. Immediately, the two brothers each took a stand in.


    The double talisman is hidden on the body, and the two brothers suddenly disperse and attack the dense fog, with the most powerful flame spirit power to hit the most violent flame airflow.


    In the middle of the fire eruption, suddenly, the figures of the two brothers suddenly retreated, but they turned around and fled to the east of the Canyon!


    The people who surrounded them in the thick fog, seeing this, immediately followed and quickly narrowed the encirclement.

 Chapter 840

    "Chase, not one!"


    One by one, people in black clothes rushed out of the thick fog. Their accomplishments were high and low. Low, the lowest also has Chongling four realms; High, lingtaijing, junior high school late have, even the top of the head of the flower juding people also have one or two.


    Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang rushed to the East, attracting a large number of pursuers from the rear.


    At that time, Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan, and Locke were fighting hard, and they were all covered in blood. There are too many people. They''ve done their best. They have the blood of their enemies and their own.


    This breakthrough is very difficult.


    But in the sudden killing, there are two figures from the rear towards this side rushed over.


    Shen Zhenyun looked back and saw that they were Fei Junxiang and Fei Riyan, who rushed to chase a large number of soldiers behind them.


    "You? Why are you back? " Shen Zhenyun asked.


    But when Fei Junxiang and Fei Riyan just rushed to their side, they suddenly roared twice, like the dry paper suddenly burned by the fire.


    So the two brothers disappeared in the same place!


    Shen Zhenyun''s eyesight naturally shows what the reason is: "double charm? A stand in puppet


    "Bastards, they play tricks and lead people to us, but they use avatars and run away." Liao Yuyan also saw it and became furious immediately.


    A large number of people gathered this way. Now it was the black robed people on both sides of the East and the west, who now surrounded Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke.


    And Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang, the two brothers, did and succeeded in running away.


    Before that, the two brothers negotiated a plan, deliberately feigned, and made a lot of momentum. Then they used the momentum to start the stunt.


    As soon as the avatar is used, they hide themselves, and then let the avatar go to the East desperately.


    As like as two peas puppets, the substitute is a real substitute, and it will not be broken or destroyed if it is not hurt.


    Those black robed people surrounded by the outside, in that hurry, naturally it is difficult to distinguish between the true and the false. Seeing that their two brothers fled to the East, they naturally ran after them.


    But when the man in black robe just chased, the two places that had been burned by the fire, suddenly a stone was pushed away, and two figures jumped out of the underground pit.


    These two are Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang.


    The two brothers succeeded in drawing away the enemy. At this time, they looked at each other with a smile, and then ran to the West.


    After losing their pursuers, the two brothers ran far away without any pressure.


    "You go, I''ll stop you!"


    All of a sudden, the whole blood of Locke''s head of that flower, a piece of petals and disappear, and then a whole flower disappeared.


    After the spirit flower disappears, Locke''s breath gets a big jump in an instant.


    "Sweep all directions, kill the wolf!"


    Locke rushes into the crowd. The golden light on his body flashes in bursts. In the waving of his long gun, suddenly, a golden light rushes out. Taking him as the center, he outlines a golden array.


    The original form of the array is wolf. Between the start of the array, a greedy wolf formed by sword Qi rushes out of the killing array, bites around the crowd and sweeps around.


    At one time, he killed 19 enemies in chonglingjing.


    Liao Yuyan was very surprised: "old five has fallen for so many years. I didn''t expect that his killing method is still so fierce! What''s more, he broke flowers. Breaking spirit flowers is equal to breaking cultivation! He... Is he going to give up? "


    Whoops~~


    The greedy wolf killing array blazed in the crowd, killing one enemy after another.


    Liao Yuyan breathed suddenly and said, "you can sacrifice your life for righteousness. Can''t I, Liao Yuyan?"


    With that, the two flowers above Liao YuYan''s head suddenly disappeared, and they broke together.


    Broken flower is broken realm. After broken flower, although it can make his strength soar in a short time, his strength will no longer be boundless, but will fall to Lingtai realm.


    If you want to practice again, you have to start again!


    How many people can''t cultivate the boundless in their lifetime.


    It took Liao Yuyan more than ten years to reach the present level.


    At present, there is no hesitation in saying broken flowers are broken flowers.


    Because they can see that they will die this time. It''s better to let yourself shine like fireworks before you die than to be killed by others!


    "Elder martial brother, your cultivation is the highest. Let me stand here, and you go. You keep your life and take revenge for us in the future. Go quickly Liao Yuyan cheered.


    When Shen Zhenyun saw that they were like this, he suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "shall I go? You two want to sacrifice your life at the cost of broken flowers. If I really go, can I lift my head in my life? To live together and to die together, in your eyes, is Shen Zhenyun a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Since the battle of broken flowers, where can I be missing? "


    Shen Zhenyun gave a smile. With that, he nodded his forehead, and then the three spirit flowers on his head broke.


    At this moment, his cultivation soared, and he was very close to the state of concentration.


    Taking advantage of the powerful power brought by the surge of cultivation, Shen Zhenyun suddenly shook his fists. He saw the sand and stones flying on the ground, and suddenly countless dust gathered a huge fist like an elephant!


    "Kill me!"


    Shen Zhenyun sacrificed this stone fist, and with a roar, it broke the kilometer. This blow killed 17 people in chonglingjing.


    Immediately, he clapped his hands on the ground again and said: "all directions vibrate, heaven and earth sink!"


    Under the control of huge spiritual power, the ground in front of it shakes violently, and then deep pits appear underground. Let a person not pay attention to, immediately fell down.


    "Buried in yellow sand, buried in flying stone!" Waves of sand fly up and quickly lay down. Those who fell into the pit were directly buried alive.


    "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of being the elder martial brother. You are really powerful." Liao Yuyan laughs, and his sword cuts the universe. The flame is as long as a piece of training, flying around the crowd. Many people have been killed.


    On the earth, the blood soon flowed into a river.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan, and Locke fought against each other and made their eyes red. They also killed the group of people in black robes.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in the black robed crowd. Every step of the man, where his steps fell on the ground, would bloom a lotus flower.


    Lotus into six petals, step by step, a lotus, step by step Lotus!


    With his hands on his back and a black purple eagle''s crown tied on his head, he looked at the three people in the desperate situation and laughed coldly: "step back!"


    At his command, the black robed men who besieged Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke immediately fell back like a tide.


    At this time, the fog dispersed, and there were more than 50 black robed people, who were almost dead. The rest are all masters of Lingtai realm, as well as some masters in the early stage of Wu realm.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is this man with an Eagle crown. Step by step Lotus!


    This is the cultivation of concentration! Above any one of Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke. In the state of concentration, lotus grows step by step. Three petals bloom in the early stage, six petals bloom in the middle stage, and nine petals bloom in the late stage.


    This mysterious Eagle master, every step gives birth to a six petaled lotus, which is undoubtedly the cultivation in the middle of concentration!!


    "You guys, I''m really disappointed. I used to chase and kill a few rubbish from the third branch of the hospital. Now all of them are dead, but as soon as I come back, you haven''t finished with them. Seems to have run two more? " The man with the Eagle crown said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, the two people in the initial stage of the transformation of Wujing were extremely embarrassed and had nothing to answer.


    Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang are too cunning to escape by using a double charm, which is unexpected to everyone. Even the three who were their companions did not seem to know.


    "Huiying Lord, these three people are not simple in strength, and they have just broken flowers. Among them, the man with the three flowers gathering at the top is infinitely close to the initial stage of concentration, so it''s hard to deal with them." A person at the beginning of the transformation of the boundless came up with a stiff head and said with shame.


    The man with the eagle''s crown yelled: "fool, broken flowers are just a breath of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. When this breath is there, they are brave, but if this breath is no longer there, they will fall to the platform. What are they afraid of at that time?"


    The man with the Eagle crown looked at Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke. After thinking about it, he said, "these three people''s accomplishments are too low. I''m not interested in killing them."


    "Understand, Eagle Lord, these three people, we will kill them, absolutely don''t let you do it." The man at the beginning of the transformation nodded his head, and then arranged for the spread of human beings. Only defense, not attack.


    They have to delay time, because the short-term strength surge brought by broken flowers will retreat. This time is about 10 minutes.


    As soon as ten minutes passed, their cultivation would immediately fall down to the realm of Lingtai, and they would no longer be strong.


    At that time, killing them will be no different from killing chickens and dogs.


    The eagle master stood watching with great interest, very leisurely. In his eyes, Shen Zhenyun''s three people are no different from the mouse under the cat''s paw.


    However, cats like that kind of lively mice, this kind of mice will make it feel conquering.


    And these three mice have already broken flowers, and the strong cultivation brought by broken flowers is only ten minutes. This time is too short.


    If it''s long enough, he wants to play with them. Unfortunately, ten minutes was too short. He was afraid to play. As soon as he was in the mood, the cultivation of these three people suddenly fell. At that time, they were no longer interesting.


    Therefore, he didn''t plan to do it by himself at all, just let his subordinates slowly kill the three people.


    As soon as Shen Zhenyun knows what these black robed people are going to do, he unites Liao Yuyan and Locke and rushes in madly, trying to tear a hole.


    However, these people were all defensive and did not intend to attack at all. The defense of all of them was to block the three of them again and again.


    "Damn, are we going to be killed by them?"


    "Ha ha, I will die like this in the end, that''s all, that''s all!"


    Shen Zhenyun frowned deeply, and a trace of despair flashed through his eyes. The three of them have tried their best, even the spirit flowers are broken, such a big price has been spent, but it still has no effect. This outcome has been doomed, doomed to the three of them will die!


    Whoosh~~~~


    Mountain wind blowing, carrying a special fragrance of mountain flowers, a bit pungent, but ignore the pungent taste, is also fragrant.


    In the distance on a high hillside, at this time, there are two black shirt people, excitedly come from the long journey. One of them, with a jade flute in his hand, and the other, running wildly, approached here.

 Chapter 841

    "Lord eagle, we are back." After entering the canyon, the two men running from the hillside in the distance ran straight to the man with the Eagle crown. As soon as he got to the man, he immediately bowed down, with an extremely respectful expression.


    "Where''s the devil''s eye? Why not? " Asked the man with the eagle''s crown.


    "Devil''s eye, it..."


    "Beholder, it''s gone."


    "Gone?"


    "Report back to the eagle master, we have been finding today since yesterday, and we really haven''t found any trace of the demon eye. It didn''t know where it had gone and left no trace. In the past two days, we have inquired about hundreds of miles of land, but we have not found it, so we came back as soon as possible and told the eagle master about it. "


    "Waste, I let you two look at the monster, you two lost it to me? Now there''s a face to come back? Well The man with the eagle''s crown suddenly stepped out, and a strong breath oppressed them from the top to the bottom.


    These two people were in the initial stage of the transformation of Wu Jing. They were directly pressed by the breath, and their mouths were bleeding.


    "Lord eagle, please spare my life. We really tried our best. It''s hard for the devil''s eye to find it. It''s not that we didn''t look for it seriously."


    "Yes, Lord eagle, besides, the demon eyed beast doesn''t listen to our orders very much. Even if it has this magic jade flute in its hand, it may not listen to our orders. Because it''s always at your command. Lord eagle, please forgive me


    The two prostrated themselves to the ground, pleading bitterly.


    The man with the eagle''s crown snorted, brushed his sleeve and moved his hand. Then the magic jade flute in the hand of the man holding the jade flute flew away and flew into his hand.


    After the man with the Eagle crown got the magic Jade Flute, he began to blow it.


    The flute was played by him, full of air, circles of blue waves, like the waves of the sea, spread out quickly. The wave is far away, curling.


    But just as the sound wave spread out, a small hillside, a white figure quietly came here.


    This white figure is exactly following the two people who came here before.


    This person is no one else. It''s Leyi.


    He followed the two men at a high speed, crossing the mountains for more than a hundred miles, and then he got here. As there is still a little fog in the canyon under the hillside, Leyi can''t see the specific situation carefully, so he wants to get closer.


    Then he was ready to approach. Suddenly, the magic crystal on the newly made tiancanspear in his hand seemed to have a special energy wave, which was a little buzzing.


    "What''s going on? It''s just a magic crystal. Can it move by itself? "


    Leyi was surprised. Apart from being extremely poisonous and frightening, this poisonous crystal didn''t make him feel anything special before.


    At this moment, Leyi obviously felt it move. And on the poison demon crystal, the purple black energy is really fluctuating, just like an electronic lamp, flickering faintly.


    "Is there a ghost in this magic crystal?"


    Leyi took a closer look, which really made him find a "ghost". He found that there was a special energy in the magic crystal, which condensed into the shape of a poisonous animal.


    This poisonous animal is exactly the one he killed at the beginning. It is sticky and full of antennae and eyes.


    "No? This thing has long been dead. Why is there such an image in the magic crystal? Is this the soul


    Guess, the sound of magic jade flute in the air is more and more loud.


    The louder it is, the greater the fluctuation of the magic crystal in Leyi''s hand.


    Yue Yi listens to the sound, and then feels the vibration in his hands. He suddenly thinks of an unexpected guess - this... The poison with eyes and tentacles killed by himself is not the monster in those people''s mouth, is it?


    Devil''s eye, devil''s eye, that poisonous beast has many eyes. It''s really poisonous.


    And, at this moment, after hearing the call of the voice of the magic Jade Flute, the magic crystal sent out such a strong wave in response.


    That''s enough!


    "The devil''s eye?" Yue Yi chuckled: "it''s said that this monster is the favorite pet of the thirteen Eagle master. If the poison I killed is really a monster, I''m afraid the thirteen Eagle master will regard me as the first enemy?"


    In order to avoid accidents, Leyi immediately throws tiancanspear into the storage ring.


    I don''t know if it contains poison soul. If the poison crystal enters the storage ring, it can''t stir up any more.


    The notes of magic jade flute are floating. It doesn''t sound pleasant, on the contrary, it has a harsh feeling.


    The man with the eagle''s crown was blowing. His expression was more dignified. Then when he continued to blow, his voice expanded even more.


    The circles of blue waves spread more and more fiercely. I''m afraid the sound can be heard within twenty or thirty miles.


    Leyi looks at his storage ring. The storage ring belongs to the partition space. No matter how loud the outside voice is, the poisonous demon crystal can''t stir up any storm after it is put into the storage ring.


    The man with the eagle''s crown blew to the end and got impatient. Suddenly he put away the magic jade flute with a cold hum and said, "where did you lose it? I can''t feel it at all now. I said, "where did you lose it?"


    "We... We actually yesterday Eagle Lord you... After you let it go, less than half a pillar of incense, we can''t find it."


    "The devil''s eye beast... It dissolves in water and is very difficult to find. Later, we searched along the river for dozens of miles, but we didn''t find any trace of it. Finally, we chased upstream and searched for more than 100 miles, but we didn''t find it..."


    "Waste, I brought the monster in this time to experience it. You lost it to me!" The man with the Eagle crown waved his hand and slapped them on the face. The two flew out more than ten meters on the spot, and their lives were unknown after landing.


    It seems that the thirteen Eagle master really cares about the monster.


    After learning that the monster''s whereabouts were unknown, he glanced at the three people surrounded by the crowd, Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke.


    Before, he planned to watch his subordinates and others play a little bit to kill these three people, but now he is not interested. He''s going to find the monster. He can''t delay his time for these three people.


    "Don''t waste my time, kill these three trash for me." The man with the eagle''s crown spoke.


    Then his two men at the beginning of the transformation of Wujing immediately took orders to attack Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke with the group of people in lingtaijing.


    They spent a lot of time on defense. At this time, eight or nine minutes have passed, and their accomplishments have skyrocketed. They can only last one minute at most.


    In fact, this minute is fading. From the beginning of broken flowers, cultivation began to climb. When it reached five minutes, it was the peak. After the peak, nature began to weaken.


    In the siege of the crowd, Shen Zhenyun and the three were obviously unable to support.


    As a senior brother, Shen Zhenyun has a strong sense of benevolence and righteousness. When he sees the enemy coming, he stands in front of Liao Yuyan and Locke. He hits them with one hand, brushes one wall out of thin air, and turns them into a circle to surround them. Stick to it.


    "Break it for me!"


    A group of people with black robes thundered all kinds of energy on this wall. There were too many of them. No matter how strong the wall was, it couldn''t hold so many people attacking at the same time.


    The wall collapsed immediately!


    The two men at the beginning of the black robed boundlessness joined hands in a water wave, like arrows. When the wall collapsed, they drove the water wave straight into the wall and hit Shen Zhenyun.


    Bang!


    At the moment of hitting Shen Zhenyun, the water wave immediately solidified into ice, which immediately pierced Shen Zhenyun''s abdomen!


    "Elder martial brother!" Liao Yuyan roared and poured out his whole body''s flame to melt the icicle.


    But Locke''s speed is faster. He rushes up directly, smashes the icicle with one punch, and then holds Shen Zhenyun back a few steps.


    Shen Zhenyun was stabbed through and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Elder martial brother, you can stand it." Liao Yuyan immediately takes out pills from his body and feeds them into Shen Zhenyun''s mouth.


    With a bitter smile, Shen Zhenyun said, "it''s no use. The three of us are doomed to die. However, it''s not lonely to die with the two of you."


    Liao Yuyan is extremely unwilling. He takes a hard look at the West. He curses Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang in his heart. Betray them and use them as bait!


    Locke''s face didn''t show much sorrow, but a look of relief. He didn''t speak, just chuckled.


    After a little rest, a minute was over.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke have all broken flowers and lost their accomplishments. Now they are just accomplishments in Lingtai.


    At this moment, if they can resist the attack of these people, they will die in an instant.


    "Give me three of them and kill them!" Led by the two people at the beginning of the transformation of Wujing, they led a group of people in the Lingtai realm, about 50 people. For a moment, all kinds of energy attacks of gold, wood, water, fire and earth turned into thousands of weapons and fell from the sky to stab the three people surrounded by Shen Zhenyun.


    Shen Zhenyun was seriously injured, so he couldn''t resist. And Locke has long been dead, now just close your eyes and wait for the moment of death.


    Although Liao Yuyan is not reconciled, he can''t do anything by himself at this moment.


    "Dead? Are the three of us going to die here after all? Not willing, I Liao Yuyan not willing... "Liao Yuyan cried in his heart and closed his eyes in pain.


    The three of them have broken flowers, and their realm has fallen. Now they are all the cultivation of Lingtai.


    This kind of cultivation, let alone counterattack, is not enough to resist. Therefore, simply put your hand on death, die crisp, less pain!


    Thousands of weapons came down from the sky, and they were about to be cut into meat.


    But in this critical moment, behind a hillside, a shadow rushed out. As soon as the man appeared, he grabbed a handful of plant roots and leaves in his hand and shot them out from a distance.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    The roots and leaves shot out like concealed weapons, but they didn''t shoot people, they shot into the ground.


    If you look carefully, each of these roots and leaves carries a trace of emerald green energy.


    When they were shot into the ground, the mysterious figure suddenly called out: "all things grow, green into forest, grow for me!"


    Driven by a huge force of the five elements, the roots, stems and leaves that were shot into the soil suddenly germinated, and huge roots and branches were pulled out from the ground to support the dense trees for a short time. Cover the sky and the earth! Sweeping away, the vines grow around the trees. These trees sweep in all directions in the middle, but in an instant, they cover Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke!

 Chapter 842

    Dangdangdangdang~~~~~~


    Tens of thousands of weapons fell from the sky, but they were all blocked by the trees that suddenly propped up.


    In the burning fire, the trees were quickly burned and cut off by many golden blades.


    "Go, what''s the matter?" Leyi shouts. Tiancanspear suddenly comes out of the storage ring and waves in the air. The purple black poisonous gas is wrapped around the stone spear. Wherever it passes, anyone is scratched. After a few breaths, the toxin spread all over the body and showed signs of respiratory failure.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke waited for a long time with their eyes closed, but they didn''t wait for the expected death, but they waited for a cry: "go, what are you doing?"


    The three of them suddenly opened their eyes when they heard the sound, but they saw a white robed man fighting in the air with a stone spear in the crowd, invincible and unstoppable.


    To help?


    Have you finally come to the rescue?


    They''ve been signaling for a long time. Are reinforcements coming at this time?


    However, when they looked around, they saw only one visitor. I don''t see the second one.


    How come there''s only one reinforcements?


    Who is this man? When he rushed to kill the enemy, he didn''t even see the spirit flower on his head, but there was a four story exquisite pagoda looming in his elixir field.


    "Four realms of Lingtai? Who is this man? Why die? " Shen Zhenyun is quite distressed. Since this man is willing to rush out to help, he is a righteous man. It''s a pity that the three of them can''t escape at all. There is no doubt that they will die this time. Although this man is righteous, I''m afraid that his life will be wasted this time.


    "Go, how many times do I have to shout?" The white robed man in front of him suddenly called out again. He rushed into the crowd with a stone spear. In a few breaths, seven or eight people had died under his stone spear.


    This makes Shen Zhenyun and others sad at the same time, but also surprised.


    The white robed man had used the five elements of wood to create a towering tree, which prevented them from death. Now, the man in white robe is clearly exerting the five elements of earth power.


    Civil engineering, this man is proficient in the five elements of binomial?


    "No... no, why does this man look so familiar?" Shen Zhenyun suddenly felt that this figure was a little familiar.


    "Familiar? Elder martial brother, do you recognize him? "


    "Don''t you feel familiar?"


    There is only one figure left by the white robed man, and he has not turned back to show it to the front. But that black hair, let Shen Zhenyun memory like a tide, he really feel this figure familiar.


    Even, in addition to the black hair, Shen Zhenyun also feels that this person''s skill is familiar.


    "The weapon used by this man is a highly toxic weapon. When he sees blood, he seals his throat. Using this weapon is not a proper way." Liao Yuyan said a little discontentedly.


    But Locke said with a smile: "it''s good to kill the enemy as long as it''s right or wrong. Just like snakes, insects, rats and ants, if they can be used well, they are still good medicine for curing diseases and saving people. "


    "It''s a pity that this man came to help us, but he wanted to kill us for nothing." Shen Zhenyun sighed.


    Locke''s eyes have been staring at the war situation. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with a burst of fine talent: "what a quick skill. Although this man''s cultivation in the four regions of Lingtai is good, his skill of killing with stone spear is not inferior to that of my peak."


    Leyi kills all sides with his poisonous tiancanspear. At last, the two black robed Huawu''s early men join hands to fight against Leyi.


    Both of them are practicing the five elements of water. Shen Zhenyun was seriously injured by them before.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, suddenly there are fountains on the ground, shooting everywhere.


    With a sneer, Leyi rolled up a somersault and stepped on the water with both feet. Before the liquid water had solidified, it soared rapidly. Then his weapon suddenly changed into a mang rhino bow, and he pulled out two more arrows.


    Cold crystal arrow!


    These are two still effective cold crystal arrows! When it comes to fire, it is weak; when it comes to water, it is cold.


    At the moment of jumping up, Leyi bows to pull the full moon, and the two cold crystal arrows are pulled to the maximum strength, aiming at the two experts at the beginning of the black robed boundless. Leyi suddenly released his finger!


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    The distance between them is too close. With this sudden shot, Leyi directly uses the Lianzhu arrow!


    After the two cold crystal arrows left the string, they made a startling sound, whizzed twice, broke the water curtain, and became even colder after touching the water.


    Poop, poop, the arrow of high speed pierced the water behind the scenes. The target directly pierced the two people''s bodies and shot them together. Just like the fisherman''s fork fish, the big fish and the small fish were all forked together!


    "Freeze me!"


    Cold crystal arrow itself is extremely cold, and just when Leyi released the arrow, he released a force of five elements water pulse.


    He has all the power of the five elements in his body.


    The two men in black can control the cold, so can he.


    Stab, stab, stab~~~~~


    With a cry from Yue Yi, the Ice Spikes shot out of the two people''s bodies. Make two people become hedgehog instantly.


    It was the extremely cold air that suddenly intruded into their bodies and made their blood coagulate. Then they were pulled by Leyi, and their blood, which was so hard, immediately pierced their skin like an ice cone.


    Tens of thousands of ice needles pierced out of their bodies. Their internal organs were broken, their eyes protruded, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out. They died on the spot.


    At this time, a hundred meters away, the man with the eagle''s crown stares at Yue Yi, and suddenly he moves.


    He stepped out with six petals of lotus flashing at his feet. He only stepped out with one step and even crossed dozens of meters. At this time, he is a step, this step, even directly to Leyi''s near.


    Raise your hand, Hula La, and hit Leyi tianlinggai!


    "What a quick move!" Yue Yi has a keen sense of mind. As soon as he is aware of the sudden attack, he suddenly retreats, and the giant palm falling from the sky is always following his tianlinggai.


    This kind of pressure made Le Yi feel very depressed. He put away mang Xigong and tiancanspear again. He stabbed the hand up to pierce it!


    "Die for me!"


    Leyi pushes tiancanspear upward with great power. Since he has built the four realms of Lingtai, and the amber in his body has absorbed the strength of nirvana in the ancient world, Leyi''s power has also increased a lot.


    He felt that he was now casually fighting hard, and should also have the power of ten oxen and two tigers!


    Yes, it''s ten cows!


    Although qiongqi amber has only opened the eighth seal, he should only have the power of eight oxen and two tigers, but this time in the ancient world, all the ten amber in his body absorbed a lot of energy, which made his power inexplicably greater than two oxen.


    At this time, he waved tiancanspear to stab upward, which seemed insipid, but under the insipidity, it was the power of ten oxen and two tigers! You can jump!


    The moment that Leyi suddenly turns his spear, it just makes Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke see his true face!


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    Shen Zhenyun knows that this man is the younger martial brother of Tianmen Academy. Recently, he was included in the collection. He was originally assigned to the outer court disciple of Hanlin Pavilion. Because he made trouble in the Hanlin Pavilion, he was picked up and reluctantly granted the name of the inner courtyard disciple.


    If he remembers well, his name should be Leyi. When he first entered the Tianmen courtyard, he was just the cultivation of Chongling realm. Now, how did he become the four realms of Lingtai?


    And the skill is so good? What about the power of earth, wood and biathlon in the five elements?


    "Is that him?" Shen Zhenyun murmured.


    Locke frowned and thought of the scene when he first saw Leyi in his heart, "is it him?"


    Liao Yuyan naturally knew this man, because when Leyi first entered Tianmen courtyard, he dared to fight with his second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan. He was very brave, which made him deeply impressed by this man named Leyi.


    Just, isn''t this person Chongling Yijing? How come it''s been less than two days and it''s already the four realms of Lingtai? And so sharp?


    Especially just now, he took an arrow in the air, one bow and two arrows, one shot and two kills!


    Two people in the early stage of boundlessness were shot by him!


    For a moment, after learning that the man who suddenly came to fight for justice was Yue Yi.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan, Locke three people''s heart turned up the size of the degree of different waves.


    This man''s strength has become so strong that it''s hard to see what opportunities he got in the ancient world? However, before he came in, he was in the realm of Chong Ling. Even if he got the opportunity, it was only to enhance the strength of the realm. As for the fighting consciousness, it is absolutely impossible to raise it so fast, isn''t it?


    Fighting consciousness, which is personal fighting experience, can not be easily improved. It needs the baptism of blood and the accumulation of actual combat.


    This is like a farmer who cultivates all the year round. You give him the strongest strength and the strongest weapon. He may not be able to give full play to his strongest strength and become the strongest fighter, because he can only cultivate and has little fighting consciousness and skills.


    But this guy named Leyi, from the fighting consciousness and skills he just showed, he is definitely an old hand!


    But also a secret, perhaps the means of killing, more skilled than a few of them veteran!


    "Leyi!"


    "Leyi, it''s you!"


    Liao Yuyan and Locke breathe out their voices.


    At this moment, Leyi tiancanspear to the sky big hand, want to pierce the giant palm.


    But suddenly, with a "click", tiancanspear really hit the big hand, but the big hand was so hard that when he grasped it, he twisted it off.


    At the same time, the poisonous magic crystal was snatched directly by the master of the big hand.


    "That''s my stuff." Yue Yi stares and sees that the poisonous magic crystal has been taken away. The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand suddenly comes out of its sheath and rushes up. He uses Fang Tian''s painting halberd to chop the man''s head.


    "Hum!" As soon as the man with the eagle''s crown stepped on the ground, the six petaled lotus bloomed in both directions. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the endless sword Qi was like a shoal of fish in the sea, shooting at Leyi in an endless stream!


    Leyi''s heaven and man cut down, cut on the sword stream, and felt a huge rebound force. It made Leyi turn backward. Like a kite with broken line, it flew out 17 meters and fell down. However, the rest of his strength remained unchanged. After landing, he took another nine strides back, which made him stand firm.


    With a firm foothold, Leyi felt numb in his hands. It was the strong force that made the control nerves in his body lose their balance in a short time!

 Chapter 843

    "It''s so strong. How can this man be so powerful?" Leyi was surprised. You know, what he just cut out was "heaven and man cut in one breath". He was very energetic and had terrible killing power.


    Unexpectedly, he was directly scattered by that man''s sword flow, and his hands were still numb at this time.


    Yue Yi looked at the man carefully and saw that there was no spirit line on his forehead and no spirit flower on his head, but every step he took, the ground gave birth to a lotus of light. Present the number of six petals!


    "Step by step? Concentration? Six petals? This is the symbol of the middle of concentration! This man... Turned out to be an expert in the middle of concentration. " Leyi takes a breath, quickly retreats a few steps, and comes to Shen Zhenyun and others. Looking at him, he asked, "elder martial brother, can you stand it?"


    Shen Zhenyun looks at Leyi in surprise. At this moment, although he has many problems in his heart, he is still surprised in addition to being surprised: "I didn''t expect that you should have such skill. Maybe when you first entered Tianmen courtyard, everyone underestimated you, right?"


    Leyi gave a noncommittal smile, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Liao Yuyan said nothing.


    Locke didn''t say anything, just nodded at Leyi symbolically.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Shen Zhenyun covered the wound and stood up straight. He had just taken the medicine, and the situation was a little better at this time.


    "I don''t want to come, but who let you belong to Tianmen courtyard? If you belong to other courtyard, maybe I won''t show up." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Shen Zhenyun also smiles.


    However, Liao Yuyan said, "aren''t they from the same family? The rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan clearly stipulate that as long as people belong to Lingyuan, they are all brothers. You said that if you were from another hospital, you would not come. That''s a very bad thing


    When Yue Yi heard this, he looked at the pedantic Third Elder martial brother. He didn''t argue with the Third Elder martial brother either. This kind of rigid person is just asking for no fun to argue with them.


    Locke''s smile deepened a bit, and suddenly said: "your spear is good, but the weapon is too bad. How can a spear made of stone kill the enemy? Even if the halberd in your hand, in my opinion, is just a scrap iron. "


    Leyi shrugs, and he knows that people in this world despise weapons produced on earth. Qingchen sword is also, Fang Tian painting halberd is also.


    "I''ll give you a hand. You try this one!" Locke suddenly throws the golden spear he used before at Leyi, but he plans to give it to Leyi.


    Because he just saw that Leyi''s spear technique is no less than that of his peak period. Now, as a result of the broken flowers, his accomplishments are no longer the same. This gun continues to follow him, and it can not play its due power. It''s better to give it to Leyi who doesn''t have a decent weapon.


    There is no difference between spears and guns. The way of attack is basically the same.


    So, a good spear is as strong as a gun!


    When Leyi saw the golden spear flying, he reached out and grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    This gun a start, a heavy feeling spontaneously, this gun, by his weight, at least 300 Jin!


    "It''s heavy. What kind of material is it?"


    This gun looks like a golden gun, but it is definitely not made of gold. Gold is a soft metal, not even as hard as iron.


    Moreover, even if it is made of gold, such a handle can never weigh more than 300 Jin. Gold is not so heavy.


    Therefore, it can only be special materials, which Leyi does not know.


    "This gun is a hot sun gun. It is made of pure Yang gold and iron. It weighs 376 Jin and has been with me for more than ten years. Ha ha, it''s a pity that I didn''t deserve it many years ago. Now I give it to you. I hope you can use it Said Locke.


    "Easy to use? Weapons are killing weapons. Whether they are used well or not, they are meant to kill people. Elder martial brother, don''t tell me that it''s a kind gun. If so, I''d better not use it. " Yue Yi said.


    Locke laughed and said, "the gun of goodness? The hot sun gun has never been associated with kindness. It''s a fierce gun. It''s easy to use when people kill or ghosts kill. That''s to let you appease them with the blood of the enemy. "


    "I see. If so, this gun really suits me." Leyi nodded with satisfaction and held the hot sun gun tightly. I''m also very happy. The sun gun is very good. Today, he finally has a decent weapon.


    But listen to opposite steeply, the man that wears Eagle crown suddenly burst to roar a, in the middle of the eye instant was full of bloodshot.


    He was holding the poisonous crystal in his hands, and his palms were shaking all the time!


    Leyi looks at it in surprise and is surprised. Can this person hold it directly?


    You should know that this poisonous magic crystal will wither and blacken immediately and die directly if you touch the plant. Animals do not dare to be contaminated at will, once contaminated, the skin will fester. This poison is quite terrible.


    However, this person held this poisonous magic crystal in his hand.


    "Where did you get this?" The man with the eagle''s crown roared and yelled at Leyi, his voice as loud as thunder.


    Buzzing out, the lingering sound has been rippling in Leyi''s ears.


    Yue Yi covers his ears, but he feels that the sound is still lingering.


    "It''s fierce. It''s just the middle stage of concentration. It''s only two levels higher than huawujing. Why is there such a big gap in strength?" Yue Yi murmured.


    In the past two days, he has killed many people. I just killed two of them in the early stage of huawujing. Yesterday, I also killed the five brothers of Rosen. Rosen is still in the late stage of huawujing.


    He killed them as easily as he cut vegetables.


    However, the man with the eagle''s crown was only two levels higher than that in the later stage of huawujing. Let Leyi feel the pressure never before.


    Shen Zhenyun suddenly said: "if I guess correctly, this person should be one of the thirteen Xuanyin eagles in Xuanyin valley. As for why you said that the state of concentration is so much stronger than the state of transformation, in fact, it is just like the difference between the state of Chong spirit and the state of Lingtai. The state of concentration, what is concentration, cultivates the spirit and soul power, condenses the spirit and soul, and forges the original spirit. The so-called concentration is the original spirit. But huawujing has not touched the threshold at all. Although it is only two levels higher, the difference is not the same. In fact, the state of concentration is comparable to the cultivation level of the elders outside Xuanyuan spirit courtyard. "


    "Is it the level of the elder of the outer court? Isn''t Xuanyuan battlefield the trial place of Xuanyuan Lingyuan? Why can such people still get in? Xuanyin Valley? And where is it? " Leyi is full of doubts.


    On the other side, the man with the eagle''s crown roared again, "where did you get this thing from?"


    "How else can I get it, from Warcraft?" Yue Yi shrugged and returned. Before, he was surprised that the man with the eagle''s crown could directly touch the magic crystal, but now he has determined that the poison with many antennae and eyes that he killed at the beginning is probably the most precious pet of this man - magic eye.


    "What about Warcraft? What''s the matter with you? " The man asked word by word in a tone of medium urgency.


    "I killed him, of course. Can you ask such a stupid question? How can I get its magic crystal if I don''t kill it? " Yue Yi sneers.


    After hearing this, the man with the eagle''s crown suddenly held the magic crystal tightly in his hands, and a sentence almost squeezed out of his teeth: "you... You killed my monster... You killed my monster!"


    "The devil''s eye? Is it really a monster? It seems like a coincidence Leyi smiles in his heart.


    "If you dare to kill it, I want all of you to be buried with it! Go to hell The man wearing the eagle''s crown suddenly waved his sleeves, and the clouds rolled up, and the water awns rose to the sky. Then the water awns turned black.


    "The black water is surging, covering the world!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~~


    Like a long river from the sky, surging waves crash down from all directions.


    This huge amount of water is enough to see how strong the water power of the five elements of the man wearing the Eagle crown is. At the same time, his water power is black.


    "The water is very poisonous. Try not to touch it!" Shen Zhenyun shouts out. Seriously injured, he slaps again, trying to block the surging water with a wall.


    The way of the five elements is the way of restraint.


    Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka!!!


    The earth wall rising from the ground quickly coagulates and blocks the water potential, but Shen Zhenyun is too injured after all. As soon as his spiritual power turns, he can''t support himself, and vomites blood on the spot.


    As soon as his strength was released, the wall would collapse on the spot.


    But just at this moment, Leyi pushed him away, made a seal with both hands, quickly replaced him, and hit him on the ground with one hand. Kaka, Kaka, the endless soil rises rapidly, and then forms a round fortress high up to wrap a few people in it.


    It''s like a bucket, and there''s a torrent out there. The four of them are in the middle of the bucket, with the four walls of the bucket, blocking the torrent.


    "This is not the way to go on. The poisonous water will come in eventually." Liao Yuyan said, and jumped up. The spirit power of fire in Dantian rushed out and spurted to the sea, hoping to dry the rushing water with fire.


    However, his cultivation has fallen to the realm of Lingtai, and the fire can''t stop the rushing water. It''s like a mantis pawning a cart!


    Locke shook his head and sighed, "there''s nothing I can do in this situation!"


    Yue Yi looked at the three of them and suddenly said, "if the three elder martial brothers protect themselves, can they resist a pillar of incense?"


    Locke looked at him, then at the poisonous water running outside. He laughed bitterly. What he practiced was the gold of the five elements, which could not be stopped by the surging water.


    But Shen Zhenyun sat on the ground, thought about it seriously, and said: "if you stick to your place, you can barely spend time. But the premise is not to be targeted by that person. "


    If only to fight against the torrent, Shen Zhenyun can barely cope with serious injuries, but if he is attacked by that expert, he can''t resist for a moment.


    Leyi nodded his head and looked at Liao Yuyan. He only heard the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan say: "I don''t need you to care. If you have any method, just do it."


    Yue Yi listens to it, then looks back at the man with the Eagle crown about 30 meters away. Between each other, 30 meters, still in the absolute range of instantaneous movement.


    After a little consideration, Leyi figured out the countermeasures.


    The best defense in the world is attack. He needs to attack and his advantage is attack. But he is going to use the ability of instant movement, which he doesn''t want to let the three senior brothers see.


    At that moment, he had a plan in his mind. Suddenly, his whole body flashed with fire. As soon as the fire appeared, it burned a strong curtain of fire and went straight up to heaven. At this moment, it covered the eyes of Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke, making them unable to see clearly.


    But at the moment when they couldn''t see clearly, Leyi grasped the hot sun gun in his hand and fixed his eyes on the man wearing the Eagle crown 30 meters away. At that moment, he quietly closed his eyes!

 Chapter 844

    "Flash!"


    "Kill


    In a flash, Leyi disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the man with the Eagle crown. The burning sun gun in his hand came out as soon as it came out of its sheath. The gun was like a dragon. The long golden gun kept shaking at high speed. With a loud pop, it pierced the eagle crowned man from behind.


    It''s so sudden!


    The sudden appearance of instant movement is unexpected to everyone.


    So, Rao Shi, the man with eagle''s crown, is a great master. He can''t guard against such a sudden move. Too sudden, too fast.


    "You..." the man wearing the Eagle crown suddenly saw that a golden spear pierced his abdomen, and the blood was running. Only then did he realize that he had been attacked behind his back. Suddenly looking back, I saw that the man who pierced himself was the one who said that he had killed the demon eyed beast.


    "How did you do that?" The anger of the man with the eagle''s crown is more startled. Just now, Leyi Mingming and Shen Zhenyun were together. How could this breathing come to his back?


    How is this done? What method?


    But Leyi didn''t answer him. He just flicked the palm of his hand, and then the golden spear whirled violently.


    This gun pierced the abdomen of the man wearing the eagle''s crown. At this moment, the golden sun gun was spinning fiercely at high speed, and more blood was brought out from the wound.


    "You think that''ll kill me? Innocence The man with the eagle''s crown suddenly reaches out and grabs one end of the golden spear. In a moment, the force of ice solidifies it so that Leyi can''t pull it out. In a moment, he turns around and stabs Leyi with a water column from his other hand.


    Yue Yi saw the water column coming, and with a wave of his left hand, he hit a water column and connected with it.


    Poof!


    Two jets of water burst together and burst out.


    Then, Leyi''s right hand sent out a flame. The flame transmitted the golden gun, and the temperature suddenly increased, melting the ice. He jerked the gun back.


    And the man with the Eagle crown suddenly strides out, a six petal lotus aperture blooms under his feet, and suddenly layers of frost lock from all directions, encircling Leyi.


    "Weak little trash, do you think you can kill me with your strength? Die for me. "


    As soon as the power of ice of the man wearing eagle''s crown is urged, the layers of frost will wrap Leyi tightly! The cold pressure, the invasion of air conditioning, to make Leyi''s blood will be solidified, at the same time, the frost turned into ice thorn, to pierce his whole body!


    Focusing on the cultivation of mental state, it''s really too much to improve the Lingtai state and transform the Wujing state. This huge and unparalleled power of spiritual power and control, Leyi tried to crack it with the power of fire and wood, but it''s just a drop in the bucket, and it can''t play a fundamental role in cracking it!


    At this moment, Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke, trapped in the torrent, have been paying close attention to the fight between Leyi and the mysterious Eagle master.


    Before, with the power of fire, Leyi turned into a little bit of fire, and then suddenly disappeared. Somehow, when the fire dissipated, he appeared behind the eagle master and stabbed him with one shot!


    This scene shocked Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke!


    Later, the eagle owner asked Yue Yi how he did it. In fact, the three of them also want to ask, how did Leyi do it? Why suddenly burst into the eagle Lord''s back, to such a sudden must kill move!?


    However, while they were shocked at how Leyi achieved this, they were also shocked at why Leyi could master so many attributes?


    Shen Zhenyun, in particular, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth murmured: "this boy, when he first appeared, he used the five elements wood force, then the five elements earth force, then the five elements firepower, and then the move he fought against the eagle Lord was the five elements water power. He... He has almost all the five elements. How can he master the five elements power? Since the foundation of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, it seems that no one has ever been able to master the power of the five elements. He... How did he do that? "


    Locke''s face also showed an expression that he couldn''t guess. He sighed: "this man is not in the pool. I''m afraid his origin is not simple."


    The time that Leyi entered Xuanyuan Lingyuan was very short, but the time of this rise was very fast.


    "Elder martial brother, I remember not long ago in Tianmen courtyard, you said you met a mysterious man in Liuli martial arts arena at midnight? At that time, the mysterious man was peeping at the back of the ten scriptures. When you fight with the mysterious man, you also say that he knows several forces of five elements. Now, it happens that Yue Yi also knows several forces of five elements, isn''t it? " Liao Yuyan suddenly remembered something and immediately asked.


    After his reminding, Shen Zhenyun, who was already a little suspicious, nodded: "I felt familiar when I saw him before. That look familiar, not appearance, but back. I thought about it for a long time, and then I remembered that the figure of the mysterious man I met in the Liuli martial arts arena that night was very similar! After that night, we sealed off the whole Tianmen courtyard and searched it thoroughly. As a result, no trace of the mysterious man was found. Now, if that person is Leyi, then all this will make sense. "


    "Did Leyi go to Liuli martial arts arena in the middle of the night to peep at the Scriptures?" Locke didn''t know about it, because he had been outside the Tianmen courtyard, guarding the rice fields. "Why did he do this?"


    Liao Yuyan said: "don''t forget that the Scriptures in Liuli martial arts arena are the latter part, which is the core of the disciples. At that time, Leyi was just reluctantly named as an inner court disciple. How could he have such qualifications? "


    "Good guy, I''m good at it." Locke''s eyes were startled.


    "However, rules are rules. If the mysterious man that night was really him, his behavior would be out of sight." Liao Yuyan said seriously.


    Shen Zhenyun said: "although I''m not familiar with Leyi, my intuition tells me that this person''s nature is not bad. This time, it''s still unknown whether he can live or not. No matter whether the mysterious man is him or not, this matter should not be investigated again. "


    Liao Yuyan is silent. He doesn''t talk any more, and Locke is also watching the war in silence.


    In the fight between Yue Yi and the eagle master, the eagle master suddenly grabs it, and the cold air condenses a prison, trapping Yue Yi in it. The ice cold power of the prison diffuses and stabs in the middle. Leyi is about to be killed!


    "No good." Locke called out. He wanted to go to the rescue, but he couldn''t get out. He was trapped in the poisonous torrent, and he couldn''t break through. At present, he is still safe and sound. It''s only because the eldest martial brother condensed the shield with the earth spirit power to protect them.


    "Five elements gold body, King Kong is not bad!" Trapped in the cold ice, Leyi suddenly radiates a golden light, which urges "the gold of sharp gold" to make his skin as hard as gold and iron in an instant. At the same time, he also launches the "copper skin and iron bone" of white tiger amber, and the two blend together to fight against the ice sting from all sides.


    Stab! Stab!!!!


    Wrapped in the cold ice, the ice thorn is 360 degrees without dead angle.


    As soon as the body of Leyi gold is opened, the sharp ice cone will stab his hard skin, and it will be hard to advance half an inch.


    "Sure enough, he has all the five elements, and all the five powers are in his hands! What is the quality of this man? " Liao Yuyan stands on the high ground and sees clearly. Leyi''s performance made him a little happy and a little envious.


    The ice cold power in the eagle master''s palm burst out madly, but all the Ice Spikes worked hard to stab forward, but they could not kill Leyi and could not penetrate his body.


    This makes the eagle master feel strange.


    He''s so absorbed in his cultivation that he can''t kill each other when he''s trapped in a waste of Lingtai?


    Leyi struggled to support it. After the application of copper skin and iron bone, he covered the surface of his body with the ability of petrification.


    Since the opening of the upper elixir field, all amber powers can be used interchangeably and will not contradict each other.


    Under such circumstances, the five elements gold body plus [copper skin and iron bone] plus [Petrochemical] ability, three kinds of strong defensive body skills, showed in Leyi''s body, the hardness is naturally very considerable.


    The eagle master put on a heavy cold force again. Seeing that Leyi was still alive, he was also suddenly angry. Suddenly, with the cold force, his whole body rose up. His fierce palm hit the top of the ice from top to bottom. With a click, the ice cracked on the spot. The rest of his palm was still strong, and he had to split Leyi''s head.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi crossed his hands and went up. The eagle master, with his left hand turning into a blue light, seemed to carry the force of the tide and hit Leyi on the chest!


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~~~~


    Leyi got a slap, and his body flew back like a shell. This flight lasted more than 300 meters before he fell to the ground.


    After landing on the ground, he turned over and stood up, feeling that for a moment, he lost more than half of his spiritual power.


    Daren Qing''s hand just now didn''t hurt him. It just consumed quite a lot of spiritual power in his body.


    "It seems that with the combination of copper, iron and steel, and the five elements, the defense is really strong enough! In the future, I have to think about how these forces can be better combined. "


    Yue Yi stood up, patted the dust on his body and looked at the eagle owner from a distance.


    The eagle master is really strong, Leyi admits, but he is not afraid of it. If you really let go, forget your life. It is not certain who lives or dies.


    The most important thing is that just now, in front of the three elder martial brothers, it was not convenient for Le Yi to exert his amber power.


    Now he thought, since Amber''s power doesn''t want to be seen by the three elder martial brothers, it''s better to lead the enemy away. As long as you get away from the sight of the three elder martial brothers, Leyi will be able to make this master of concentration kneel down to sing and conquer with the great power of amber!


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi said to the eagle master, "this place is not spacious enough. Come with me and find a spacious place to fight again."


    The eagle owner stares at Yue Yi. He is surprised and surprised that Yue Yi is safe after eating him. As soon as he turns his head, the eagle master looks at Liao Yuyan, Shen Zhenyun and Locke who are struggling to support him. He immediately wants to kill them by the way. He''s very angry now. He needs to vent his anger by killing people! After killing these three people, it''s not too late to kill Leyi.


    But Yue Yi saw what he thought and immediately yelled, "I killed your demon eyed beast. Do you know what happened when it died? I''ll tell you, I broke it into thousands of pieces and didn''t even leave the whole body. "


    At first hearing this, the eagle master looks ferocious. He turns his head and looks at Leyi with gnashing teeth. His figure rushes towards Leyi with ghostly speed.


    A roaring voice, whistling up: "I want you to bury it!"

 Chapter 845

    Seeing the eagle Lord coming, Leyi immediately led him to a farther place.


    The eagle master is very fast, and Leyi is not slow. In fact, the most proud thing about Leyi is speed. He is not inferior to anyone in speed. If you open it in a moment, you can throw everyone away.


    At this time, he needs to slow down a little bit, otherwise he is afraid that the eagle master will not catch up with him.


    After all, the representative power of qiongqi amber is agility, and Red Eagle amber also has agility bonus. In addition, white tiger amber ''.


    Therefore, even if Leyi doesn''t move instantaneously, his ultimate speed is not what ordinary people can catch up with.


    The eagle master''s anger has erupted to the extreme.


    The devil''s eye beast is a poisonous beast that he made great efforts to cultivate. This beast has a trace of blood of their Xuanyin Valley Zun beast, Wanyan Xueyu, and also inherits a trace of the highly toxic characteristics of Wanyan Xueyu. It can be said that the space for growth is very broad. This time, I was brought to Xuanyuan battlefield to train it and make it grow with the complex region and rich other poisonous Warcraft.


    I don''t know. It took me less than two days to die. Besides, he was killed by the people in front of him who only lived in Lingtai!


    How can this eagle master be angry?


    You should know that at the beginning, the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin all sent their own poisonous beasts to inherit the characteristics of the respected beast, the blood weevil with ten thousand eyes. Seven of them died at the first time when they came into contact with the beast.


    There were only six left, and a few days later, four of them died. There were only two left in the end.


    These two are lucky beings. One of them is the seven eyed red clam of the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin, and the other is the demon eyed beast of the thirteen eagles.


    Think about it. The thirteen Eagles sent their own poisonous animals to inherit the poison and ability of the respected animals. Thirteen animals died and eleven animals died, leaving only the last two animals. You can imagine how valuable the two remaining beasts are.


    Xuanyin thirteen eagles, thirteen eagles, from the strength of the division, starting with the black eagle, followed by red eagle, vulture, cold eagle, goshawk, white eagle, blood eagle, Iron Eagle, ghost eagle, fire eagle, poison eagle, bat eagle, magic Eagle!


    You should know that the 13th hawk master''s magic hawk master is the weakest one among the thirteen hawk masters, but his magic eyed beast and the poison hawk master''s seven eyed red clam won, which is not only his pride, but also his great capital in the future.


    Unfortunately, his pride and capital were all destroyed by Leyi.


    The death of the beholder symbolizes all his good luck and all his prospects are in vain.


    At this moment, the devil Eagle master''s heart is burning with anger. He chases up like a ghost. Suddenly, a column of water is strung up on the ground and soars into the sky. The Lord of the Falcon jumped up, stood on the water column and chased away from the sky.


    WOW~~


    A water curtain was handed down by the Lord of the magic eagle. The water curtain instantly condenses, like a big guillotine. If it is cut, it will be in a different place.


    When! Click!


    Leyi is very agile. Seeing that the water curtain is like a chopper coming down from the sky, he suddenly moves forward and backward, left and right. When the big chopper is about to approach him, he suddenly waves his hot sun gun and smashes it on the ice curtain big chopper.


    On the spot, a crisp voice filled the air, and the big chopper was broken into thousands of pieces like glass.


    "Not far enough!" Leyi looked at the distance, and at this time, he was not far away, and he didn''t know what to do. As soon as he speeded up, he ran to the distance again. "If you have seed, you will continue to follow."


    At this time, the devil hawk master had only hatred and resentment in his heart. Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to Leyi, the waste of Lingtai. Therefore, there is no worry. Yue Yi escapes and he pursues.


    But in the process of chasing, he was also quite surprised, because he found the waste of Lingtai, not to mention anything else, but the speed was very fast. It was a bit incredible to be quick, even he could not catch up with it absolutely.


    "The speed is so fast, did this man master the way of the wind in Xuanyuan Lingyuan? It''s said that Xuanyuan Lingyuan has the book of the wind, and those who understand it can master the speed of the wind. This man''s cultivation is simple, but he can master the five elements. If this book of the wind is really mastered by him, then if he grows up in the future, it will be a great trouble for our Xuanyin valley. In any case, it will be killed this time. "


    The Lord of the magic hawk constantly attacks Leyi below, and Leyi dodges. With the advantage of speed, he avoids attacks again and again.


    "Well, your speed is really fast, but it''s too low. I''ll see how long you can keep this speed."


    The biggest difference between high and low cultivation is the amount of spiritual power.


    Take Lingtai and Ningshen as a comparison. If Lingtai is compared to water in a bowl, then Ningshen is water in a bucket.


    Although the gap between the two is not as wide as the earth, it is also far away.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Lord of magic eagle, although Leyi is fast at this time, this speed must cost a lot of spiritual power.


    The power of Lingtai is so small that it will slow down in a short time.


    As long as Le Yi slows down, it will be time for death to announce his imminent death.


    Click!


    Another ice curtain chopper is broken by Leyi, who dares not touch the scattered ice. Because the ice is highly toxic.


    Before, when Leyi was trapped in ice by the Lord of magic eagle, fortunately, the Lord of magic eagle thought that Leyi could be killed directly at that time. He didn''t take it seriously and didn''t use his poison.


    But now the Lord can''t wait to kill Leyi. He cuts him to pieces. Naturally, this kind of poison is mixed into the cold ice by him.


    The poison melts in water, and the water forms ice. If the ice is broken, the fragments will definitely fester immediately if they are directly touched by the skin.


    The devil''s eye beast is the poison beast of the Lord of the devil''s hawk. The Lord of the devil''s Hawk uses the devil''s eye beast to refine the poison. Their poison is the same.


    So, how strong is the poison of the magic crystal of the monster''s eye, and how strong is the poison of the Lord of the devil''s hawk. What''s more, the poison demon crystal is still in the hand of the demon Eagle master.


    Two people chase one by one, distance Shen Zhenyun they a few also more and more far.


    When it was close to 5000 meters, Leyi felt that it was OK and could move his hand. Just then, his movement speed suddenly slowed down a lot.


    The devil Hawk has his own idea, and the light in his eyes twinkles: "it''s too slow. It seems that his spiritual power can''t support it. Hum, since you choose this place as your death place, I''ll crush you here!"


    The soaring water column burst down, suddenly scattered into a rainstorm general, that drop of water column like blade, dense from the sky.


    Every drop of water is black, obviously the product of poison. Leyi stands still. At this time, he takes a look at the Falcon master. Unexpectedly, a strange smile appears on his face.


    With a wave of the eagle''s long sleeve, suddenly a black ribbon, wrapped in the poisonous magic crystal, came across the air.


    The ribbon is also covered with venom, and the venom on the magic crystal is dripping all the time.


    Such a weapon, whether it collides with it or collides with it, will surely have venom splashed on itself.


    At the same time, the nearby torrent is generated again, sweeping to Leyi, rolling and surging!


    "In terms of strength, I''m not as good as you, but do you really think I chose here just to choose a burial place for myself? Hehe, you are wrong. I chose here to kill you better! Now, you watch it! "


    Leyi holds the gun tightly. With a shake of his arm, the gun makes a violent buzzing sound.


    The Lord of the devil hawk hummed coldly: "I''m not ashamed. It''s just a waste of Lingtai. How dare you speak wildly in front of me?"


    Hula, the poisonous ribbon carrying the poisonous magic crystal smashes at Leyi.


    Leyi saw the poisonous magic crystal dripping and the venom coming quickly. He looked up and said with a smile, "didn''t you ask me how I did it when I suddenly got behind you? Now, why don''t you take a closer look? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Leyi suddenly closed his eyes, and then... In the blink of an eye, his whole body disappeared in place.


    The Lord of the devil eagle was surprised. The poison demon crystal had already fallen, but it didn''t hit Leyi. It just fell to the ground and made a deep hole. All the plants on the ground died in an instant, all withered and withered, and the black spread.


    The disappearance of Leyi makes a nerve in the main body jump up suddenly and quickly. His instinct makes him smell a very bad breath!


    Remember before Leyi suddenly appeared behind him, this time, he suddenly turned around. But can see behind him in the void, a golden sun gun, fiercely poke!


    Sure enough!!! Behind him again!


    "Frost, freeze for me!" The Falcon master quickly made a seal and suddenly gathered a huge ice shield in front of him. With a roar, the golden sun gun stabbed at the ice shield and smashed it spirally.


    Click, click!!!


    The ice shield is about to break. The Lord of the magic Eagle hums and opens his fingers. Once again, the air of ice condenses around him. He wants to surround Leyi with a net.


    This time, all the cold air is quenched with poison. Once Le Yi is contaminated, he will die without a place to die!


    But in another instant, the golden gun was about to penetrate the ice shield, but it disappeared again.


    Only listening to the void, came the voice of Leyi: "my move, there are more powerful, this let you see!"


    [Tenglong seven flashes]!


    One move [instant move] failed to kill the Falcon master, and Leyi suddenly performed [dragon seven flashes]!


    [Tenglong seven flashes] at present, it is the strongest killing move of qiongqi amber. In one second, it can cause a must kill stab to seven key points of the same target! Seven stabs in a row are launched in the same second. If the target can''t block the seven stabs in one second, no matter which stab is the key, it will be the end of the scene.


    "Self condensation!" The Lord felt a very bad breath. Suddenly, he made the decision to freeze himself.


    Brush brush brush, layer upon layer of cold quickly gathered, in his body surface to form a hard ice.


    Dangdangdangdang~~~~~


    One second later, Leyi''s "dragon seven flashes" kill, just as the Falcon master freezes himself, there is a solid ice layer on the surface of his body.


    The hot sun gun stabbed at the ice protection, making a violent friction sound!


    But Rao is so. After all, Tenglong Qishan is fast and fierce. Although the Lord of the devil Eagle launched the frozen self defense, the spread of the ice can''t defend all parts of his body in an instant!


    Therefore, after Leyi Tenglong Qishan company was blocked by the three thorns, the four thorns in the back were stabbed in the spine, thigh, calf and Qihai of the devil hawk master. The spear was stabbed with blood.


    Poof!


    After the last shot of Leyi, he drew his gun and retreated, turning 33 meters in a somersault.


    And on the body of the devil hawk Lord, suddenly there are four places where he spurts blood, which is exactly the place where he was stabbed by the hot sun. His body trembled, and suddenly he could not stand steadily, and his mouth could not stop, so he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The devil hawk master''s face was full of disbelief. He looked at Leyi: "you... What''s your... Power?"

 Chapter 846

    The power shown by Leyi is totally different from the inherent and common power in this world.


    There are always traces of the power that people gain from cultivation.


    Ke Ke Yi appears and disappears in an instant. It''s so fast and haunting. With the same high-speed attack, how many people can block all attacks without knowing it?


    "You don''t care what power I am, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Leyi keeps away from the spread of the poisonous gas. Suddenly, mangxi bow in the storage ring comes out, and then another cold crystal arrow comes out. Bend the bow to take the arrow and pull the full moon.


    This time, he quickly gathered the arrow, with the power of Red Eagle amber, gathered the power of [a hundred steps through the Yang]!


    From a distance, Leyi aims at Baihui acupoint on the top of the master''s head. This position is on the top of his head. Generally speaking, he should stand on the top of his head to shoot.


    But for an arrow that can turn a corner, Leyi doesn''t need to stand above his head, just aim with his heart.


    He has decided, or not to kill, to kill an arrow to end the Lord''s life.


    After the accumulation of arrow meaning, the whole cold crystal arrow has a faint light. This is the Red Eagle amber in the ancient world absorbed the essence of Nirvana Bona Nu, may also have been promoted. Therefore, this is slightly different from before, and it is definitely more powerful.


    "Whew ~"


    The bow of the full moon, suddenly let go, cold crystal arrow whistling out.


    While Hanjing arrow flies out, Leyi suddenly changes a direction, and takes out three Hanjing arrows without ice cold attribute to launch Lianzhu arrow to shoot at the devil hawk master again.


    After that, he put away his rhinoceros bow, condensed the water of the earth, and rolled away to the chairman of the Falcon. He was so cold that he wanted to rush into the body of the Falcon master and coagulate his whole blood.


    Although the Falcon master was seriously injured, his strength was still there. Between the waves, there were strings of water droplets in his hands, which condensed into ice stones. He threw the cold crystal arrow, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu!


    "Can such a weak arrow hurt me?" The master of magic Eagle ignored the first arrow in front of him because it had been smashed. Although he was contemptuous, he didn''t dare to underestimate the three arrows behind Leyi.


    Because before that, Yue Yi shot two arrows in succession and killed two of his men at the beginning of his transformation.


    Before, the devil hawk master looked down on Leyi because of his low cultivation. But after he suffered a big loss from Leyi, the devil hawk master knew that this man could not speculate with common sense, and he had to be careful with him. If you are not careful, the best lesson is that you have just been stabbed four times.


    "Frosty ground, water curtain condensation!"


    In front of the Lord, a curtain of water suddenly flew up and condensed into glass to form an ice shield.


    But Leyi''s continuous arrow is really powerful. Three arrows form a line, and each arrow shoots at the same position.


    When the three arrows shot at the same position, the water curtain in front of the Lord suddenly cracked.


    "It''s not easy." The Lord of the devil Eagle quickly condensed the second water curtain to protect himself.


    Bang!


    At this time, the first water curtain was broken, and the remaining potential of the feather and arrow shot onto the second water curtain. At this time, the Lord of the devil hawk gave a loud drink and clapped it with one hand. It was shocked on the water curtain, and the powerful force suddenly shattered the three cold crystal arrows!


    Then, the Falcon master''s face turns black and stares at Leyi. Suddenly, all his spiritual power bursts out. On the ground, a stream of water is pulled by him and spews out from the ground quickly.


    Less than three breathing time, but see, within a radius of 100 meters, suddenly there are ten huge water balls in the condensation.


    These ten giant water balls cover the southeast, northwest, including the major angle positions, as well as the position above. It''s sealed to death.


    The ice hockey is spinning rapidly. This is the ice of highly toxic fusion. There are terrible toxins in it.


    As they spin, they freeze quickly, and then they gather around.


    Before Leyi knew what the Falcon wanted, all of a sudden, the top ten ice hockey balls burst out together!


    Bang Bang Bang~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The top ten ice hockey balls burst, and the sound was deafening, as if there were ten thunder rings in Leyi''s ears. At the same time, countless pieces of ice crystal, such as swords and swords, blocked the central area and shot in all directions. Dense ice crystal fragments shuttle each other, killing the gas, at this time the sky.


    Leyi just didn''t respond for a moment. When he wanted to leave, he found that it was too late. The dense ice crystal fragments had been shot from all angles.


    He can''t avoid it. He can only immediately use [petrification], [copper skin and iron bone] and five elements gold body to forcibly resist the impact!


    It is worth mentioning that since the amber has become a mark in his elixir, in addition to the ultimate ability, it needs a cooling time. The rest of the small skills can almost ignore the cooldown.


    Because most of the cooling time is about a minute.


    Therefore, in addition to the ultimate ability, other abilities can be used almost continuously, as long as the Amber Energy is sufficient.


    Leyi Petrochemical ability plus copper skin and iron bone ability, plus five elements gold body, this is the strongest defense method he has tested before!


    But in this violent impact, the frost impact like the ocean, and he is in the center of the storm, like a boat. The storm, caused by ice crystal fragments, rushes to the left and to the right.


    Although his strongest defense means are powerful, this ice crystal is highly toxic.


    After a while, he found that his Petrochemical ability was shrinking, his copper skin and iron bone were also fading, and his five elements gold body was not able to withstand it. The skin of his body has been damaged in several places. With a clench of his teeth, Leyi suddenly exerts his "dragon going out to sea" to rush out of the center of the storm!


    "Poof."


    As soon as Leyi rushed out, the last storm hit his back, and countless pieces of ice crystals cut on his back. He fell heavily from the air, and his five internal organs churned, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Then, he looked at his skin, and it was completely blackened.


    At the same time, the Falcon owner who floats above the center of the storm coldly looks at the injured Leyi. He floats quickly, grabs his fingers and swishes. On the ground near Leyi, five huge icicles suddenly emerge, encircling him in the middle.


    When the Falcon master was about to take the next step, somehow, a cold crystal arrow suddenly twisted a bend from the thick fog in the sky and shot down. In his unconsciousness, bang, from his head Baihui Point Precision shot!


    Bang!


    An arrow shot through, from his Baihui acupoint hard into, the tip of the arrow from his chin stabbed out!


    The blood dripped immediately, and the bright red color flowed from the chin and forehead. The hot feeling not only filled the whole face of the Lord, but also dyed his pupils red! His eyes are ferocious and protruding.


    The frost effect of the cold crystal arrow immediately diffuses, and the blood in the head of the devil hawk quickly condenses. At the same time, his retina also cracks like ice!


    "Where... Where... Arrow..."


    The Falcon master''s mouth is open, and his palm is still full of violent cold power. He wants to kill Leyi, but after he is shot, the group of violent power dissipates on the spot.


    He also fell down from the sky like a broken kite!


    Boom~~


    The Lord of the Falcon fell to the ground, and his body convulsed. After two convulsions, there was no movement.


    The arrow in him is exactly the first arrow of Leyi, the arrow of "a hundred steps pierce the Yang".


    At that time, the Lord of magic Eagle shot down the arrow with any move, so he ignored it. But he didn''t know that [a hundred steps pierce a poplar] is a must kill arrow. It won''t stop until it sees blood. It will turn around. If you shoot it down, it will fly again until it sees blood!


    Just because the Lord of the devil hawk didn''t know its characteristics and ignored its existence, so when he was not on guard, this arrow suddenly came, one hit worked, one shot through the head of the Lord of the devil hawk and killed him on the spot!


    The Lord of the magic hawk died like this. Looking at his body twitching, Leyi didn''t feel happy at all, because he was also looking at his skin which was beginning to darken. That kind of black was spreading. It was necessary to cover his skin from head to foot!


    "I''m poisoned?" Leyi was afraid. The poison was very terrible. He used tiancanspear and knew that tiancanspear was very poisonous. So he knew that he would not last long if he was poisoned.


    I''m careless! This time, unexpectedly a careless, let oneself eat so big loss!


    If the poison can''t be removed, won''t you die in this world?


    No, he is not willing to die like this!


    "Antidote, there must be antidote. Yes, Lord falcon, he is the maker of this poison. Maybe he has antidote." Leyi suddenly thought of this, struggling to get up from the ground.


    However, the toxin was eroding his whole body. He struggled to get up and suddenly found that his hands and feet were a little weak.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted, holding a stone face, little by little to stand up.


    But at this time, in the sky, suddenly there is a huge golden bird flying from afar, very fast. I''m afraid the golden bird''s wings are more than 50 meters wide, and its back is half the size of a playground.


    With a high cry, its sharp eyes locked on Leyi''s side from a distance. As soon as the angle of its wings changed, it glided down from the sky.


    When it fell to the ground, it flapped its wings and started hurricanes. Yue Yi, who was forced to stand up by the wind, could not help falling down again.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out - "is that the violent movement just now coming from here? Who was the man who died? oh I''m not wrong. I''m wearing an Eagle crown. Is this one of the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin Valley? "


    Then the figures in golden robes jumped down from the back of the golden bird.


    A line of seven! His manner was noble, and his expression was indifferent.

 Chapter 847

    "Ha ha, that''s right. If I''m not mistaken, this man should be the Lord of the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin. He came here and died." A tall young man said, holding an enchanting woman in his arms.


    This woman is wearing a very thin golden gauze. The soul stirring curve and concave convex feeling are looming under the golden gauze.


    At this time, the tall young man held her in his arms. When he was talking, a hand passed through the arm of the enchanting woman and was touching a proud part, kneading vigorously.


    The woman bit her lips and did not feel shy in front of the crowd. Instead, she hummed twice from time to time. This makes them around a few other men, also from time to time will look at her a few eyes.


    "Whew!"


    Among the seven people, a 19-year-old young man suddenly rushed out, stabbed a sword into the heart of the Lord and cut off his head. He picked up the head of the Lord and laughed: "brother, this time, you all have to let me. I killed the Lord. You can see that. He is the Lord of the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin. If the general hospital knows that I killed him, it will be rewarded, right? Your accomplishments are already very high. Don''t argue with me this time? "


    When the other six heard the speech, they were stunned and immediately showed a knowing smile.


    Indeed, Xuanyin thirteen eagles are not weak roles, and have always been the hostile forces of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Killing any of them is really a great credit.


    Looking around, there is no one else. The only one who is still alive seems to be an inner court disciple who doesn''t know which branch.


    It seems that the struggling disciple is black all over and can''t live long.


    Just now there was so much noise here, and there was no one else here. Presumably, the Falcon master should have died at his hand.


    It''s just that this man killed the Falcon Lord?


    This made people a little surprised, but it was surprising that this man was black all over, obviously poisoned into the bone marrow, and could not live long. What''s more, his breath is so weak at the moment that it''s not even as good as Lingtai. It''s not enough for people to pay attention to.


    "That''s right, my little brother. The Lord of the devil hawk was killed by you under the witness of the six of us. With this head, you can go back and ask for credit. This time, I will be rewarded by the master. " Said the man with the woman in his arms.


    The three petaled lotus flowers are blooming in this man''s stride, which indicates that he is also an expert in the early stage of concentration.


    The others around him were all the accomplishments of the later period of Hua Wu Jing. Including that woman is the same, three flowers together top, especially obvious.


    But among the seven people in this line, it is obvious that he and his younger brother are more noble.


    His younger brother obviously wants to win the credit, but under the promise of his elder brother, no one else has any opinion. From this point, we can see the difference of their identities.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on Yiwen''s capture of the head of the demon hawk master."


    "Congratulations


    Led by the enchanting woman, and the other three men, they all issued congratulations at this time. They celebrate in front of Leyi, who has completely regarded Leyi as a dead man.


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth and tried to stand up, but when he tried, he fell down. A sense of paralysis infects the whole body, leaving his major motor nerves out of control.


    Even in his mouth, his tongue was stiff, unable to wriggle, and his throat was paralyzed, unable to make any sound.


    He could only watch these sudden people take away his booty one by one, even the head of the Lord of the devil hawk.


    "Oh, this man can be regarded as a member of our family. However, young master Yiwen is afraid that he will not keep his mouth tight when he kills the devil hawk master." The woman with all kinds of manners suddenly looked at Yue Yi and said.


    "Ha ha, this man''s poisoning has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t live." Said the man holding her.


    All of them came from the general hospital, and only the inner court disciples of the general hospital were qualified to wear gold long clothes.


    The man holding a woman was Pang Yiwu, the leader of the seven. His younger brother, Pang Yiwen, is the brother of his father and mother.


    The woman''s name is Lisa, and the other three are brothers. They are only on the other side of the general hospital. They have always been the foil of the Pang family.


    The elder of the three brothers is Ruan Qianjun, the second is Ruan qianyun, and the youngest is Ruan Qianhao, similar to Pang Yiwen.


    Lisa hummed in all kinds of manners. Her plump body was too long kneaded by Pang Yiwu. At this time, it was already red tide, especially attractive. All of a sudden, she stretched out her slender fingers and gently scratched over Pang Yiwu''s chest, saying, "haven''t you ever heard of it, young master Yiwu, just in case?"


    "Oh?" Pang Yiwu listened to the beautiful woman''s words and took another look at Leyi. It has to be said that Leyi''s whole body is black at this time. Although the poison has gone deep into the bone marrow, Pang Yiwu really doesn''t like the look in Leyi''s eyes.


    The implication of Lisa''s words is that the credit for killing the Lord of the devil''s Hawk this time can be attributed to young master Yiwen, but the person who really killed the Lord of the devil''s Hawk must die.


    If he doesn''t die, there will be trouble. Although he has been poisoned, there is an exception to everything in the world. If you can make up another knife for this poisonous fellow on the spot, then you wen''s success this time will be true.


    "Lisa, as a woman, your heart is not very soft?" Pang Yiwu gave a smile, and the strength of his hand increased a little, which made lisa groan.


    Lisa raised her lips discontentedly and said, "I''m not for your brother? Besides, haven''t you ever heard of a saying that makes the most poisonous woman popular? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard this before." Pang Yiwu smiles.


    Lisa suddenly put her head on Pang Yiwu''s chest, gave him a kiss on the neck, and said, "however, I will only be cruel to others, but always tender to you."


    Pang Yiwu nodded his head with satisfaction. His palm suddenly slipped and slapped Lisa''s back, "very good."


    Immediately, Pang Yiwu''s eyes fell on the three brothers of the Ruan family, and said: "Lisa''s words, you also heard, this time Yiwen killed the devil hawk master. He didn''t know which branch of the court he was. He had the help. In order to help Yiwen kill the devil hawk master, he died. Now, who are you three brothers going to give this brother a ride?"


    Cold eyes fell on the three brothers of the Ruan family. All of a sudden, they all laughed.


    The Ruan family has always been a subsidiary of the Pang family. Whenever the Pang family has orders, the Ruan family has to follow them. These three brothers have been with Pang Yiwu since they were young, and their orders to him are like holy orders.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan has its own rules and regulations. Although no one else has seen him at this moment, Pang Yiwu certainly won''t do such a thing himself, so he will hand over the work of killing the struggling Leyi to the three brothers of the Ruan family.


    "I''ll do it. It''s just a dying trash. It''s just a knife." Ruan qianyun stood up, and a knife appeared in his hand. The length of the knife was about one meter and five. Among the knives, it was very long. There was a huge carving of wolf head on the handle. There are three golden magic crystals inlaid on the blade. If you look at them carefully, they all have the age of two stars.


    The material of this Dao is extraordinary. With the sharp blessing of three two-star golden magic crystals, this Dao really cuts iron like mud and is invincible.


    Leyi''s pupil suddenly widens, and he looks at Ruan qianyun coming towards him with a long knife.


    It''s ridiculous. He fought hard to kill the Lord of the devil hawk. In the end, these people robbed him of everything. Don''t say, do these people want to kill him?


    "You want to kill me? How is that possible? " Yue Yi roared in his heart and tried his best to get up, but his nerves were really out of control and his hands and feet could not move.


    This kind of feeling is just like a nightmare. You can feel everything clearly, but your body can''t move and can''t be controlled by yourself. This kind of feeling makes people flustered, makes people uncomfortable, and makes people not follow your heart!


    Ruan qianyun step by step approaching, wolf head sword exudes the cold light, suddenly raised high, facing Leyi''s body, want to cut down, split into two pieces!


    But just then, swish, swish, behind a hillside, three figures suddenly appeared and rushed here. There was also a long cry: "younger martial brother Leyi..."


    When he heard the voice, Pang Yiwu, who was holding a woman, was groping for the beauty of softness. Suddenly, his face was serious and he called out: "qianyun, stop it."


    Someone has already come. At this time, you can''t kill people. If you want to kill people, you can''t let outsiders see you.


    Ruan qianyun abruptly retracts the knife, retreats a few steps, and keeps a certain distance from Leyi. At the end of the knife, he took a look at Le Yi. His eyes were full of disdain. He was just a dying man. Even if he didn''t kill him, he didn''t expect to live long.


    In a moment, the three people who came from afar were getting closer and closer. One of them suffered a heavy injury to his abdomen, covering his abdomen while rushing.


    The other two were not lightly injured, but much better than the one with an abdominal injury.


    These three people are Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke who were trapped in the torrent before. Before, the Lord of the devil hawk trapped them in the whirlpool with the highly toxic torrent method. Although the Lord of the devil hawk chased Leyi later, the array did not disappear. The three of them are still trapped in it, until the moment of the Lord''s death, the array suddenly broke. This makes the three people out of the vortex torrent.


    After this, Shen Zhenyun calls Liao Yuyan and Locke to come after Leyi for help. They know that Leyi''s cultivation is not enough to deal with the devil hawk master. In their opinion, Leyi''s diversion from the devil hawk master is obviously to relieve their pressure.


    Since the younger martial brothers of Leyi are willing to lead away the devil hawk master and relieve their pressure at the cost of their own lives, how can the three elder martial brothers abandon Leyi after they get out of trouble?


    Although the two brothers Fei Riyan and Fei Junxiang were selfish, they didn''t mind sacrificing anyone to survive. But the three of them are not. Even the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan has a lot of doubts and dissatisfaction with Leyi, but those are just trivial matters. Life and death are the major things. He was very clear about that.


    So the three of them came after us decisively.


    After this chase, they jumped over the last slope, but suddenly they saw seven golden figures standing hundreds of meters away. At the same time, beside the seven golden figures, there was a huge golden bird.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke all recognize the bird, which is called Zhiqiu bird. The so-called "knowing autumn" means knowing autumn with one leaf. It means that when it comes to autumn, its feathers will fall like fallen leaves, and then grow new feathers overnight. It is precisely because they fall in autumn, lining the meaning of a leaf Zhiqiu, so they are called Zhiqiu birds.


    In fact, this kind of bird is the descendant of the ancient golden carving, and it is a kind of flying mount. This kind of flying mount is exclusive to the general hospital, and only the general hospital can cultivate this kind of Robin.


    And the seven people in the golden gown are also the people of the general hospital, because only the people of the general hospital are qualified to wear the golden uniform!

 Chapter 848

    "Why are the people from the general hospital here? It''s so quiet here. Has everything been calmed down by these people in the general hospital? "


    "Where''s the Falcon Lord? What about younger martial brother Leyi? "


    "These people in the general hospital are very strong. The breath of the middle one makes people feel pressure."


    Three people close, in the heart gives birth to each kind of feeling.


    When the distance was close to 20 meters, they suddenly saw the body of the Lord of the devil''s Hawk lying on the ground. One of the people in the general hospital had already cut off the head of the Lord of the devil''s Hawk and was carrying it in his hand!


    "What? The Lord of the Falcon is dead? Were they really killed by these people? "


    "Their heads have been cut off. These people are so fierce!"


    They were shocked. Then they turned their eyes and saw Yue Yi who was lying in the rubble.


    At this time, Leyi felt numb. He didn''t even have the strength to sit up, or even to raise his hand. His nerves were paralyzed. At this moment, he felt as clear as in a nightmare, but his body just couldn''t control it.


    And the poison is attacking his internal organs, which makes him very uncomfortable. The corners of the mouth had been bleeding black blood for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi..." as soon as Shen Zhenyun saw Leyi, he rushed to him immediately, "you... Are you poisoned?"


    As soon as he saw the situation of Leyi, he immediately took out a pill from himself and fed it into Leyi''s mouth. Then he forced the pill into Leyi''s throat with his spiritual power to swallow it.


    "Let me do it!"


    Liao Yuyan suddenly comes to Leyi''s back, lifts him up, then reaches out his palm and presses it on his head. What he practiced is the fire pulse of five elements, which is the most masculine pulse. The essence of fire can burn everything, and the feeling of heat can kill everything.


    This poison can also be suppressed by the power of fire.


    Leyi has swallowed the elixir. At this time, he will use the flame power to assist and suppress it. As for whether he can suppress the toxin, it depends on Leyi''s luck.


    Liao Yuyan tries to suppress the poisonous poison, but the black color of Leyi doesn''t fade at all.


    Shen Zhenyun looks at him anxiously, but he has nothing to do. The best way to get rid of poison is the five elements firepower. What he practices is the five elements earth power, which can''t help Le Yi. Lockheed is the five elements of Jinli, and he can''t help Leyi.


    Anxious for a while, Shen Zhenyun thought of the experts of the general hospital next to him and immediately gave them a salute: "thank you for your help."


    Shen Zhenyun, even Liao Yuyan and Locke think that the master of the devil''s hawk was killed by the people of the general hospital, and only the people of the general hospital killed the master of the devil''s hawk. Only the master of the magic eagle is dead, and Leyi can still breathe. Otherwise, I''m afraid Leyi, who has only the cultivation of Lingtai four realms, can''t even leave his whole body.


    Therefore, at this moment, as Leyi''s elder martial brother, he should also thank these people for Leyi.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank me. It''s thanks to your younger martial brother''s help that you killed the devil hawk master. I''ll report it to the general hospital after I go back. At that time, your younger martial brother''s reward will be indispensable. Even if the general hospital doesn''t award it, my Pang family will certainly award it." Pang Yiwu said with a look of supremacy, holding on to the woman.


    It seems that the power is used a little bit, the charming Lisa "ah ah" a hum out, flattery boundless, attracted all people can''t help but look at her. But she is a smile, amorous.


    "Pang family?" Shen Zhenyun frowned slightly. Pang Yiwu''s words and deeds were too frivolous. In front of so many people, he openly played with women, which was not serious and damaged the dignity of the general hospital. If this Pang Yiwu is from the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court, he will have to criticize him, but he is from the general court. Shen Zhenyun is not qualified to criticize and preach, not to mention that this person is actually a member of the Pang family.


    The Pang family of the general hospital is a big family like a giant. It was said a long time ago that the Pang family of the general hospital could cover at least half of the sky with one hand. Although this is a bit exaggerated, there would not be such a rumor if there was no considerable inside information behind the exaggeration.


    "It turned out to be the Pang family. No wonder they were able to kill the Falcon master so quickly." Shen Zhenyun completely accepted the result a little bit in his heart. Before, it took only a short time for the three of them to escape and get here.


    If other people, it is unlikely that they can kill the eagle master in the middle of the concentration state in such a short time. But if it was the Pang family, there would be no such impossibility.


    "Luo, you are here. After so many years of battlefield trials, I finally met you here. Is that fate? " Among the seven people on the side of the general hospital, suddenly a man with a wolf''s head and a big knife stood up and looked at Locke with grim eyes, but his tone was gnashing his teeth. It seemed that there was a kind of deep hatred in it.


    Locke also stares at the man. In fact, he has seen him for a long time, but he doesn''t move his voice.


    Destiny?


    Maybe, this is really a kind of fate, isn''t it?


    If you look at the man with wolf''s head knife carefully, you can see that there is a very obvious scar from his shoulder to his neck.


    It was the mark of a gun. It had been stabbed in the shoulder blade and half of the throat by one of the guns. Rao is so, he actually survived, and now the state is very good.


    This man is Ruan qianyun. He wanted to kill Leyi before, but because of Shen Zhenyun''s sudden arrival, he can only stop for a while.


    However, after seeing the existence of Locke among the three people, his mood fluctuated again. The wolf''s head knife in his hand hit the ground hard, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Locke, Ruan qianyun! Did they ever have any trouble?


    Seeing this, Shen Zhenyun suddenly stood in front of Locke and said, "we are all disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Even if there was a past, it was a thing of the past. As time goes by, now we don''t have to hurt our peace for the sake of the past, do we?"


    He is an insider, and Liao Yuyan is also an insider.


    When Ruan qianyun suddenly became excited, they recognized that this man with wolf head sword was the one who was nearly stabbed to death by Locke in Xuanyuan battlefield?


    Because of this, Locke was severely punished and never recovered. He was even more infamous.


    I didn''t expect that these two enemies met here today.


    After that, although Locke was severely punished, how could it be that Ruan qianyun had no hatred in his heart?


    He was almost stabbed to death by Locke! The scar from the shoulder to the throat is the best reminder.


    For a long time, this scar was regarded as the biggest disgrace of his life. His inner court disciple of the general hospital was nearly stabbed to death by an inner court disciple of the ninth branch of the general hospital in the Xuanyuan battlefield! How does that make him look up? How to behave in front of Ruan family''s children?


    After that time, because of his serious injury, he was taken back to the general hospital. After six months of treatment, he slowly recovered. After his recovery, he tried to kill the ninth branch of the court several times to avenge Locke, but he was stopped by his elders.


    He also warned him that if he went to the ninth branch of the court to ask Locke for trouble, it would not only violate the rules, but also make the Ruan family look embarrassed.


    At that time, Ruan qianyun was very dissatisfied and asked, "can''t I get revenge? I''m going to kill the doggie in the ninth yard. "


    An elder told him with a smile: "this disgrace can be washed away naturally, but it''s not going to be aboveboard, it''s going to take the opportunity."


    "How to take the opportunity?"


    "The opening of the annual Xuanyuan battlefield is an opportunity. If we meet in the Xuanyuan battlefield and kill him, who knows? But if you go like this, do you really think the court method of Xuanyuan Lingyuan is decoration? In addition, you are just the face of the Ruan family. Can you help? Where are you going to avenge your family? "


    Ruan qianyun had nothing to say at that time.


    Therefore, Ruan qianyun obeyed this elder''s advice and didn''t go to Locke for trouble. But once a year into the Xuanyuan battlefield, waiting to find Locke, and then kill it.


    This search lasted for five years. As time went by, Ruan qianyun had a lot of impatience, but he was suppressed by his elders. He could only endure it.


    This forbearance, forbearance for five years, so that he almost forgot the enemy Locke''s appearance, fortunately, this time the emperor opened his eyes, let him in the Xuanyuan battlefield, finally met!


    Met this man he had dreamed of killing!


    He thought he was about to forget Locke, but when he found Locke, he recognized him at a glance! And Locke''s image, deeply engraved with the image of hatred in his heart completely overlap, the past that a share of the memory, instantly refreshed!


    personal enemy! After all, it''s the enemy. The enemy is very jealous when they meet. How can we forget the enemy?


    Five years later, Ruan qianyun waited for five years, and finally he came to this enemy. How can he not be excited?


    "Luo, do you recognize me? Hehe, how many years? Five years, oh no, plus the year of my cultivation, six years. You know me for six years? Thanks to you, you almost shot me. Today, I have three flowers gathered in the top, and there is no later stage of cultivation. Ha ha, and you are just like a mole ant in front of me now. Is that sad? Have you ever thought about today? " Ruan qianyun''s heart fluctuated and his face became more and more ferocious.


    Locke''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. Even his lifeless face showed an expression of relief. "Do you want to kill me? If you want to kill me, come on. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time

 Chapter 849

    "You seem to have a sense of death." Ruan qianyun raised his long sword and was fierce.


    Locke stood aside, and now he just closed his eyes and waited to die. Over the years, he didn''t live like a human being, like a walking corpse. At that time, a hat was buttoned down so that no matter where he went, he would be looked down upon. And exactly, what Locke can''t stand most is this feeling.


    Five years of loss, five years of decadence, he has no special view of life and death, life or death, it is completely two different forms of existence.


    Today, when he meets the man who was almost killed by a single shot, he thinks that maybe he started from Ruan qianyun, and now he should end from Ruan qianyun. Maybe this can also be called the samsara of cause and effect.


    Ruan qianyun saw that Locke was waiting to die, but he didn''t plan to fight back. He was a little surprised. But accidents are accidents. He has been trying to kill Locke for five or six years. At this moment, he will not give up the chance to kill Locke because of a little feeling of accident in his heart.


    I saw him step out, raise a long knife to split to rock.


    Shen Zhenyun, who was standing in front of Locke, suddenly yelled: "can you bear the responsibility of killing your classmates? In those years, Locke almost killed you. It''s really his crime, but now you want to kill him. According to the law, if you do something to him this time, I will go back and sue you to the ninth branch of the court. "


    "Complain? Are you threatening me? " Ruan qianyun glanced at Shen Zhenyun. To tell the truth, Shen Zhenyun was not paid attention to by him at all. He felt that Shen Zhenyun was just the breath of Lingtai. He could kill such a waste character with Shen Zhenyun and Locke.


    No, to be exact, he can completely kill Shen Zhenyun, Locke, Liao Yuyan and Le Yi, who seem to be no different from waste.


    After all, Liao Yuyan is the only one among the four who seems to have some fighting power and is in good condition. From the sense of breath, Liao Yuyan is just a Lingtai realm.


    Ruan qianyun is the realm in the later stage of huawujing. He can basically crush the four Lingtai people in the later stage of huawujing.


    But it''s not a small thing to kill four people at a time. After all, these four people are all from the same family, so Ruan qianyun, as a slave of Pang family, should first see what the master means.


    If the master allows him to kill him, he will do it immediately; If the master is not allowed to kill, he will have to be restrained.


    At that time, Ruan qianyun turned his eyes on Pang Yiwu and wanted to get instructions from Pang Yiwu.


    But Pang Yiwu has no expression on his face. His sharp eyes suddenly stare at Shen Zhenyun''s right hand. Shen Zhenyun is holding a special spirit stone, on which there is a special talisman.


    According to Pang Yiwu''s well-known experience, that stone is definitely a stone depicting the "thousand mile sound transmission array". With such a stone, as long as Shen Zhenyun smashes it instantly, it can not only transmit a sound here to the ninth branch of the hospital, but also a scene here to the ninth branch of the hospital.


    The depiction of the "sound transmission array of thousands of miles" is a waste of mental energy. It is not a Nirvana master and can''t be recorded. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyun would have this kind of thing.


    Ruan qianyun noticed Pang Yiwu''s eyes, then followed his eyes and saw the "thousand mile sound transmission stone" in Shen Zhenyun''s right hand.


    This made Ruan qianyun''s facial muscles beat hard. Pang Yiwu didn''t give him any instructions. He obviously told him that the other party had a thousand mile stone in his hand. You can''t move him at this time. Once you move him, you can kill them. But if the stone works, the picture here will be sent back to the ninth branch of the hospital.


    At that time, several of them were convicted of killing their classmates.


    This is a big crime. If we do this kind of thing in secret, there are countless ways to cover up the past according to their background; But if they are put on the table, even if they have a strong background, they will not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion in the future.


    "Qianyun, don''t be rude to your classmates." Pang Yiwu suddenly opened his mouth with a faint voice, quite dignified.


    "Yes Ruan qianyun took a long knife and immediately stepped back.


    Then Pang Yiwu laughed at Shen Zhenyun: "please don''t blame him. Qianyun is a bit hot, but he is still a person who abides by the rules of the hospital. It''s impossible for him to kill his classmates. Please rest assured. Now the people of Xuanyin valley have mixed into the Xuanyuan battlefield. This time, they don''t know how many people have come. The enemy is at hand. We people in the major branches of Xuanyuan Lingyuan should unite as one. We can''t have internal contradictions. Now that we have killed the devil hawk master, we have to go to other places to kill other Xuanyin Valley thieves. So we''ll leave first. "


    Pang Yiwu said that he would leave soon. After saying goodbye, he waved his sleeve, hugged the woman with concave and convex figure, and jumped on the back of the giant Robin.


    Behind him are Ruan Qianjun and Ruan Qianhao.


    Only Ruan qianyun, rather unwilling, bit his teeth. He really didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Because their Ruan family''s predecessors once said that if he wanted to kill Locke, he could only kill him secretly and find a chance to kill him. This Xuanyuan battlefield is a good opportunity. Besides, he should never kill him openly.


    For this reason, he waited for this opportunity for five years.


    Until this year''s Xuanyuan battlefield opened, he finally met Locke. Now, I have to brush with him again?


    If you miss this time, the next time you meet him in Xuanyuan battlefield, I don''t know when, maybe another five years. After such a long time, he couldn''t afford to wait and didn''t want to.


    At the thought of this, Ruan qianyun was trembling, which was the result of anger and active suppression. His staring eyes, a little bit, also bear blood.


    There is only one meaning he wants to express at the moment. He doesn''t want to leave, he wants to kill! Kill everyone in the ninth yard here!


    He hated Wu and Wu, not only Locke, but also the ninth branch of the court many years ago!


    If you want to kill them, kill them together!


    Clean up!


    Shen Zhenyun was highly wary of each other, holding the "thousand mile sound transmission stone" tightly in his hand, which was given by the Lord of Tianmen. To be on guard against this.


    The Lord of Tianmen has known for a long time that the Ruan family was almost stabbed to death by Locke. The Ruan family will not stop this. On the surface, the Ruan family generally didn''t know how to do it. The only one who could do it was in the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    Therefore, several years ago, before entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, the Lord of Tianmen carved ten "thousand mile transmission stones" and gave them to ten core disciples. His request is that after entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, if they meet Locke, they try to take him with them and look at him.


    If you meet the Ruan family in the Xuanyuan battlefield, you should always be prepared with the "thousand mile sound transmission stone". If you have this thing as a precaution, the Ruan family should be afraid of it.


    The Lord of heaven''s gate will imagine for Locke in this way, which shows that he attaches great importance to Locke. After all, Locke was the strongest disciple of Tianmen academy, and also the most outstanding disciple of talent performance. In order to protect him, the Lord of heaven''s gate also made great efforts. Later, there was a comprehensive idea for Locke, but Locke didn''t know it at all.


    In fact, Shen Zhenyun received the "thousand mile sound transmission stone" from the second year after Locke''s accident. It''s just that it hasn''t been used, because the Lord of Tianmen told it to protect Locke. Of course, if he encounters something unexpected, he can also use it.


    But over the past few years, he and Locke are in good condition, so they have not been used.


    Until today, I finally met the Ruan family. Moreover, the anger of the Ruan family did not fade slightly because of five years. On the contrary, the anger of the Ruan family, like old wine, became more and more intense.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, Shen Zhenyun immediately offered good advice and warning, and quietly took out the "thousand mile sound transmission stone" in his hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as the other party saw that he had a "thousand mile sound transmission stone" in his hand, his intention to kill instantly disappeared.


    Pang family is to leave immediately!


    However, the Pang family wanted to leave. Ruan qianyun of the Ruan family, holding a knife, stood still and didn''t want to leave. And the killing intention in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Brother, think twice before you do anything." Shen Zhenyun pinched the stone and warned again.


    Ruan qianyun didn''t even sweep him. His eyes only focused on Locke''s head. Locke almost stabbed him to death. His idea is very simple. Today, he wants to cut Locke''s head with one knife and crush it with one foot. This is the solution to his hatred!


    "Elder martial brother, get out of the way. Life and death have long been meaningless to me. Because no matter I''m dead or alive, I''m just a villain who takes credit. It''s better to let me be free from death than to let me live coldly again Locke sighed.


    "Shut up Shen Zhenyun yelled, "a little setback will make you degenerate for five years. It''s good for you to open your mouth in front of me. A man can stretch and bend. He can''t stand a little coldness. What''s the big achievement to talk about?"


    "Since then, I have never thought of any great achievements. As for your so-called little coldness, ha ha, is that just a little? After that incident, which one of the ninth branch of the court, including our Tianmen court and all the martial brothers, didn''t look at me coldly? Elder martial brother and third elder martial brother, are you no exception? " Said Locke, disappointed.


    Shen Zhenyun frowned. The incident was very serious. To be honest, when he first knew about it, he did treat Locke coldly for a while. But later, with a long time together, he felt that Locke was not like that.


    However, after all, the evidence of that year was solid, and many people testified. And even Xing Wan Dao, the master brother of the ninth branch of Huangmen court at that time, personally testified.


    If it''s all the evidence from outsiders, you can still doubt the result. But even the people of the ninth branch of the people''s court at that time also testified in this way. What else can he say?


    "The past is over. You should take it up and put it down. No matter what I thought of you, elder martial brother, I absolutely believe you now." Shen Zhenyun said suddenly and patted Locke on the shoulder again. "No matter how many people have doubted you and looked at you coldly, it doesn''t matter. As long as you know that there is always someone under the sky who treats you differently from beginning to end, so even for this person, you should put down the past and cheer up again."


    Locke hung his head in shame, as if he knew who Shen Zhenyun had been treating him differently from beginning to end. He immediately said sadly, "I''m ashamed of my master."


    Ruan qianyun didn''t listen to their conversation. Suddenly, there was a golden light on his angry knife, which was dyed through the blade. It''s like Phnom Penh of the sun.

 Chapter 850

    "Enough, qianyun. What do you want to do before you leave?" On the broad back of the bird, Pang Yiwu embraces Lisa''s soft waist and suddenly opens his mouth to Ruan qianyun.


    Ruan qianyun''s teeth cackled. He really didn''t want to go. He would go if he didn''t kill Locke. He didn''t want to go anyway.


    "Do I have to say the same thing a second time?" Pang Yiwu''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Ruan Qianjun, who was beside Pang Yiwu, felt the displeasure of young master Yiwu and quickly called out: "qianyun, don''t make young master Yiwu angry. Come here quickly."


    Ruan qianyun had no choice but to turn around and jump on the back of the Robin.


    Pang Yiwu then drew back his eyes. With the blow of his whistle, the huge golden bird flew up, its long wings fluttered, two hurricanes blew up, and then it flew away.


    With the help of Liao Yuyan, Le Yi has been trying to control the spread of the toxin. Previously, he heard Liao Yuyan and his elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun say that the element of fire can destroy everything.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately took the initiative to drive the Phoenix amber in the Dantian, and used the flame in the Phoenix amber to disperse the toxins in his body.


    To relieve the poison, Leyi has thought of using the "hundred battles never die" of mad lion amber to eliminate this state, but the main therapeutic effect of "hundred battles never die" is wound. All kinds of serious injuries can be healed, making the body reach the peak again.


    This kind of poison belongs to the exception, so Baizhan undead can cure all his pain, but it can''t eliminate it completely. Even if it is used, only 30% of the toxins can be eliminated at most, which will not have a fundamental effect.


    After the power of Phoenix amber was driven, the Phoenix amber mark swam around his upper elixir field, hot and hot, spreading and transpiration.


    Let alone, with the cooperation of Liao Yuyan, the pores on Leyi''s head soon spit out black poison.


    As soon as the venom came out of the body, it was immediately evaporated by the fire.


    Gradually, Leyi found that he could gradually master some of his senses. The facial muscles could contract freely, the numbness of his tongue seemed to subside a lot, and his throat was much better than before.


    Yue Yi tried to make a voice out of his throat, barely able to make a hoarse voice.


    He immediately said: "three elder martial brothers... Then... I killed the devil hawk Lord, not by them... We can''t let them go!"


    Leyi''s purpose is not to let the three elder martial brothers block those people. He just wants the elder martial brother to think of some way to delay those people. As long as all the poison on Leyi is removed, all those who take Leyi will be returned, and those who rob Leyi will be spit out! Otherwise, none of them will go.


    "Well, the poisoning is too deep. Are you talking nonsense? You killed the falconer? With your cultivation in the four realms of Lingtai, you can kill the demon Eagle master in the middle of the concentration realm? Are you whimsical? " Liao Yuyan, who treats Leyi with poison, is the first to say no to Leyi.


    At this time, the elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun and the fifth elder martial brother Locke heard Yue Yi''s voice and surrounded them.


    The elder martial brother looked at Leyi and saw that the black color of Leyi''s head seemed to have retreated a lot. He was a little surprised and asked, "Leyi, your poison has retreated a little. How do you feel? Can it hold up? "


    Le Yi said difficultly: "believe me... I didn''t lie... I killed the Falcon master. The real cause of his death was that I shot him in the head. You should try to hold them down and don''t let them go..."


    The elder martial brother gave a bitter smile and said, "younger martial brother Leyi, don''t think too much. You''d better treat the poison well. No matter what, life is the most important."


    It seems that like Liao Yuyan, he doesn''t believe what Leyi said.


    Are you kidding me? Leyi is only in Lingtai four realms. He actually said that the devil hawk master was killed by him? If the Lord of the devil hawk was killed by him, were all the people in the general hospital just now furnishings?


    What''s more, the three of them saw that the people in the general hospital had cut off the head of the devil hawk leader before. Yue Yi''s saying this now is undoubtedly a bit of an afterthought. It''s hard to believe.


    "You don''t believe me?" Leyi is very upset.


    Senior brother Shen Zhenyun said: "you are very strong, which is obvious to all three of us, but it''s better to be down-to-earth and don''t aim too high." When he said this, he took a look at Locke. He wanted to take Locke as an example, but he was afraid that it would hurt Locke. So he changed his words and said, "it''s true that the head of the devil hawk was cut off by the people in the general hospital. If you unilaterally say that the devil hawk was killed by you at this time, not only no one will agree with you, but more people will think that you are fighting for success. After all, it''s better not to offend people in the general hospital. "


    Yue Yi wanted to explain it, but after thinking about it, he also looked at the fifth elder martial brother Locke. Suddenly, he felt like he was in the same boat with Locke.


    The elder martial brother also said that no matter what he thought of Locke before, at least now he believes in Locke.


    However, Leyi and Locke almost encounter the same thing, but the senior brother and the third senior brother still firmly choose not to believe him.


    From this, we can imagine how much coldness Locke, the fifth elder martial brother, suffered. No wonder he would never recover.


    Sometimes hearing is not necessarily virtual, and seeing is not necessarily real.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke, though they did watch the people of the general hospital cut the head of the devil hawk master. But how do they know that the Falcon Lord has been killed by Leyi before that?


    The fifth elder martial brother, Locke, was standing beside him. He didn''t speak and didn''t mean anything. He was just like a walking corpse who lost his soul.


    It''s not surprising that Leyi has seen people like him on earth. This kind of person, the heart bear less, a little setback and blow, will inferiority, closed self.


    If Locke wants him to regain his power, the only thing he can do is to put the things that happened in that year out again and give him his innocence. Otherwise, he will continue to be decadent.


    Yue Yi doesn''t say anything at all. It''s better to ask for himself than these three people.


    The devil hawk Lord was killed by him. Why let the people in the general hospital cut off their heads and rob them of this great achievement?


    In addition, there are a lot of good things on the master of magic eagle. Leyi hasn''t taken them yet. How can they take them? Especially the poisonous crystal. Leyi doesn''t want to take advantage of them.


    "Phoenix amber, burn it for me. By the way, there are Kirin amber and fire attribute. Burn it for me to dispel the poison in my body."


    Leyi takes the initiative to control the two amber, and Phoenix amber stays in the upper Dantian to ensure that the brain is not eroded by toxins. Unicorn amber sinks into the middle elixir field to ensure that the internal organs are not eroded.


    Under this premise, release the element of fire, walk around and disperse the terrible toxin.


    Under the dispelling of the double amber flame, Leyi was sweating, and the toxins were forced out from the pores little by little.


    But with the force of fire, an amber in Leyi''s Dantian seems to suddenly wake up from a deep sleep. The brown light suddenly bursts out from the upper Dantian, just like a bright moon, and then shoots out a string of silk threads, which are connected with the arteries and veins of Leyi''s whole body.


    Then, Le Yi was horrified to find that when these silk threads connected the arteries and veins, the toxins in his blood flowed madly along the silk thread to the center of the brown light.


    Then the whole body of toxins in a faster speed, along these threads returned to the amber emitting Brown light!


    Brush brush brush~~~


    The amber mark was spinning rapidly. It had not moved before. Now it suddenly woke up and became very active. It absorbs those toxins fiercely, as if it is still very happy, just like a car with gasoline.


    "It''s the wolf


    Leyi exclaimed, isn''t this amber with brown light just Canglang amber? It... Can absorb poisonous elements?


    Surprised, Leyi looks inside his body again and again, and finds that it''s not an illusion, it''s true. Between a few breaths, the toxins in his blood had almost been cleaned up. Now it''s getting rid of the residual poison in muscles and nerves.


    And as soon as the toxin in the body is absorbed, the melanin of Leyi''s blackened skin is rapidly fading away, and the effect is extremely obvious.


    It really surprised him!


    What he didn''t expect is that Canglang amber still has this ability!


    "By the way, Canglang amber itself has the ability of [wolf poison]. Wolf poison is a kind of severe poison. Is Canglang amber the source of all kinds of poison, so it can absorb all the severe poisons in the world?"


    Yue Yi guessed out of thin air, but in any case, he clearly felt that his limbs were returning to normal, and the major nervous control systems were gradually recovering.


    At that time, he made Phoenix amber and unicorn amber return to their rightful position, and then used Sirius amber alone to absorb toxins in the body.


    This is what the so-called "learning Tao in succession" and "skills in specialization" refer to. Although Phoenix amber and unicorn amber can also disperse toxins, the effect is too slow.


    Canglang amber is faster than the two of them. That''s the way to specialize!


    "Well, detoxify at such a speed, and I''ll recover soon. Don''t run away, you guys. I''ll come after you later." Leyi closes his eyes and calms his heart down, which can make the speed of detoxification faster.


    On the other side, the golden bird did fly far away from the sight of Leyi and others, but it didn''t go away as much as Leyi was worried about. But when flying more than 5000 meters away, suddenly the height dropped, and then it fell down in a secret place.


    It''s a barren area. There''s no life and no one here.


    The sudden fall of the golden bird puzzled the three members of the Ruan family.


    "Young master Yiwu, what''s the matter?" Ruan Qianjun asked.


    Pang Yiwu put his arm around Lisa''s waist, and his flexible hand suddenly reached up from the light and thin clothes and pressed down on tingqiao. Lisa responded very well, and then, before Pang Yiwu spoke, Lisa said, "you three brothers of Ruan family are really wooden headed. Young master Yiwu stops here. Do you think there''s any other meaning?"


    "This..."


    "I know what elder brother means. Is it because he wants to kill me? I know. With elder brother''s personality, how can he let those rubbish go? Besides, if I don''t kill a few of them, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the credit. " Pang Yiwen, with a smile, said smugly, carrying the head of the devil hawk master.


    Lisa covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Oh, you are worthy of being young master Yiwen. In the end, she is much smarter than the three brothers of the Ruan family. Did you three hear that? If you hear that, why don''t you hurry to do it? "


    "Why not? Now? " Ruan qianyun was excited and excited all of a sudden. He had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Before, young master Yiwu asked him to go, but he was unwilling and unwilling. Now, as soon as he heard that young master Yiwu was going to issue an order to kill him, he grabbed his long knife and the first one jumped off the back of the golden bird. "Young master Yiwu, you wait and kill those rubbish. I''m enough alone. Give me half a stick of incense time and I''ll come back."


    "I''ll go with my second brother." Ruan Qianhao wants to follow him.


    But he was stopped by Pang Yiwen and said, "forget it, let qianyun go alone. It''s the scar in his heart. Even if you go, he won''t let you interfere. Besides, it''s just the waste of the four Lingtai areas. Qianyun is more than enough alone. "


    Ruan Qianhao also felt reasonable. Over the years, Ruan qianyun has never forgotten and worried about that incident. It''s impossible for people to intervene in his hatred.


    "Qianyun, are you going like this?" Pang Yiwu suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Ruan qianyun.


    "What else? It''s easy to kill those four rubbish like goods. Don''t worry, young master Wu. I''ll definitely do it. " Ruan qianyun said definitely.


    "You are more than brave and lack of mind. Didn''t I tell you before that one of the boys has a" thousand mile stone "? The stone can send all the pictures and sounds of a moment back to their ninth branch. You go like this. Do you want to commit murder? " Pang Yiwu cheered.


    Ruan qianyun immediately woke up and nodded: "I understand." With that, he immediately disguised himself, took out a black robe from the storage ring and added a mask. He also changed a weapon, which is also a long knife, but not his own wolf head long knife.


    After changing the dress, he stood in front of the crowd. If it wasn''t for the crowd who had just watched him change, he would never have recognized him.


    "That''s how it works!" Seeing Ruan qianyun''s disguise, he looks like a man of Xuanyin valley. Pang Yiwu was very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he indicated that he could go.


    Ruan qianyun gave a grim smile, and finally got what he had expected. He walked like a flying horse. He stepped and jumped. He went ten feet. He had a long knife in his hand. He broke the wind all the way and roared all the way!

 Chapter 851

    At this time, Shen Zhenyun is still comforting Locke, and Locke smiles and listens to him. He would not refuse the kindness of the elder martial brother. However, Shen Zhenyun wants to persuade him with a few words, which is also a delusion.


    After several years, he didn''t cheer up. Just these words want to cheer him up? How is that possible?


    What he got is a heart disease, and it needs someone to tie the bell to relieve it!


    "Very good. The poison is fading, but I''m not smart enough. I need to take pills to have a rest. Younger martial brother Leyi, you should bear it first." Liao Yuyan helps Leyi continue to cure the poison. Although Leyi is already powerful, he can''t tell his secret.


    Therefore, he allowed Liao Yuyan to help him cure the poison in vitro, and Liao Yuyan did his best to evaporate the toxin from head to foot with his fire power. For one thing, Liao Yuyan has to control his firepower to avoid burning Leyi. For another, he has to control his firepower so that it is neither light nor heavy, and it can just evaporate the toxin. This is very difficult.


    Therefore, in a very short time, his spiritual power is not enough.


    Strange can only blame him for his falling state after breaking flowers. Now it''s just the cultivation of Lingtai realm, and his spiritual power is quite limited. If he is still the cultivation of huawujing in the middle stage, then he can stick to it all the time, at least for one or two more sticks of incense.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Yue Yi returns and continues to close his eyes to detoxify. Before Leyi opened his mouth, his voice was quite hoarse, but at this time, his voice almost returned to normal.


    The poison in his body has almost been cleaned up. Now only the superficial cortex is left. Some of the residual poison has not been cleaned up. It is estimated that it will take five minutes at most to clean up completely.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about you any more. Everyone has been hurt a lot. Let''s sit down and recuperate ourselves first." Shen Zhenyun said something about Locke. Seeing that Locke''s oil and salt didn''t come in, he stopped talking at all. He crossed his legs and took a pill. He adjusted his breath and recovered.


    Rockton sat down cross legged and took a pill.


    But in less than ten seconds when the three of them sat down to adjust their breath, in a certain direction, suddenly a murderous spirit came from far and near.


    "Murderous Locke suddenly opened his eyes. Although his cultivation fell, his alertness and sixth sense still existed.


    Shen Zhenyun also suddenly opened his eyes, but in a moment, ten meters away from them, there were bursts of sand flying up.


    A hurricane suddenly blew up, the ground sand and rocks, obscured the line of sight.


    In a moment, a golden light came from the sandstorm of flying sand and moving stones. When the long sword came, there was a golden air flow. Before the sword arrived, the air came first!


    WOW!


    The air of the knife was close to the ground, whirring and whirring... It exploded a straight line of sand and dust. With a sharp and unparalleled killing force, it cut a huge stone and cut it to meet Locke''s position.


    "Rock, get out of the way!" The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun yelled. In fact, when he yelled, Locke already had something to do with it. He turned over and got up. A swallow turned over the cloud and jumped away.


    In the sandstorm, a black figure sprang up, and the long knife chased Locke and attacked him fiercely.


    As the long sword dances, there are whirlwind shadows flashing up and down the blade. So, when he made a move, what he cut was a knife, but with the existence of whirlwind knife shadow, a knife can be three knives, and three rotating knives!


    Brush brush brush~~~~~


    The man in black has a long sword. The whirlwind sword is fierce. It chases Locke for a while to kill him. In a panic, Locke took out a long black gun from the storage ring, with a horizontal gun.


    Clang!


    The huge force came down, Locke could not resist the knife, his feet could not stop half kneeling down, the ground shook and raised a large amount of dust.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    However, the knife gas of the man in black was still flashing. Locke was not defensive. Suddenly, the back of his left hand was slashed by a knife gas. As soon as the vein was cut off, the blood flowed out, and his long black gun was immediately dyed red.


    As soon as Locke''s hand hurt, his left hand immediately released, but when his left hand was released, the strength of his left hand was greatly weakened. The knife cut by the man in black was close to the sliding spear. With a puff, the tip of the knife went into Locke''s chest.


    It hit the left chest, near the heart.


    With a roar of pain, Locke grabbed the back of the knife with his backhand and kept it from penetrating the heart.


    But the man in black was so fierce that he seemed to have a deep hatred with him. Suddenly, he burst out, grabbed a long knife, pushed Locke, and rushed forward crazily!


    Locke was pushed by him, so he had to step back!


    Shen Zhenyun was injured in his abdomen before, and he just couldn''t quickly step in to help Locke. At this moment, when he saw that Locke''s frame was not good, he covered his abdomen with one hand and used the only spiritual power left in his body with the other hand. When the spiritual power gushed out, a huge fist made of sand, stone and dust chased the man in black.


    Shen Zhenyun couldn''t perform his movements too much, otherwise he would easily tear open the wound. He immediately called out, "younger martial brother Liao Yuyan, help!"


    Liao Yuyan frowns. In order to help Leyi drive away the poison, he has almost exhausted his spiritual power. At this moment, his elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun asks him to help him. He feels sad.


    Help? How can I help you? How can I help you when you are not smart enough?


    Look at the man in black who was killed suddenly. There are three flowers on his head. That''s the cultivation of the later period of huawujing.


    In such a state, Liao Yuyan, even if he had no broken flowers, was still in the peak state and could not resist, let alone now?


    However, even if there is no spiritual power, he will help at this moment!


    If you don''t help, don''t you want to watch Locke be killed by the man in black?


    Liao Yuyan clenches his teeth and suddenly draws out his long sword. He has little left. He can only rely on ordinary martial arts to help.


    Zheng Zheng~~~~


    With the long sword shaking, Liao Yuyan rushes up, launches a surprise attack from behind the man in black, and stabs at the key.


    The man in black was aware of it. He gave a cold hum, and his left hand suddenly slashed across the air. It was also a whirlwind of knife gas. Liao Yuyan resisted with his sword, and the long sword and the golden knife were blocked together. A whirlwind blade suddenly pressed down. With a crash, Liao YuYan''s arm was slashed by no less than 20 cm, which was shocking.


    Then the man in black steps, nine petals of lotus at the foot of health, broken lotus Taihua no true!


    Just this step, the breath of the later stage of the transformation into a billow, and spread in all directions. As soon as Liao Yuyan came into contact with this wave, he was blown away on the spot.


    The strength difference is too big! If Liao YuYan''s realm had not fallen, if Liao YuYan''s spiritual power was still full at the moment, maybe the gap would not be so obvious! But now he is really at the end of the storm!


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in black blows Liao Yuyan away. Suddenly a dagger flies out of his left sleeve, and then he flies away. But a knife penetrated Liao YuYan''s whole body!


    Poof~


    Liao YuYan''s mouth gushes blood, his eyes stare steeply, his body is pierced by a dagger, and he falls to the ground like a meteor.


    "Younger martial brother Liao Yuyan!" Shen Zhenyun roared, emotional one excited, his wound affected, abdominal once again have Mi Mi blood flow out.


    But at the moment, he didn''t care too much. Younger martial brother Liao Yuyan is defeated. Now he is the only one who can do it, or Locke will die!


    "Ah Shen Zhenyun pulls up his belt, tightens the position of the abdominal wound, and then rushes past with speed. The five elements earth force turns into a giant fist again, and chases away from the rear. Crash.


    The man in black pushed Locke crazy backward. Locke''s speed was a little slower, and the long knife was getting closer to his heart. The blood shot out and had already dyed his whole body thoroughly.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~~


    The man in black was aware of the huge fist flying in the sky. Suddenly, he turned around angrily and got up. He put aside Locke for the time being and slashed his long knife into the sky. Just listen to "bang bang bang" a burst of explosions, those huge fists made of sand and dust condensed by him!


    Immediately, he also drew a knife, golden knife gasification into three, chopped to Shen Zhenyun.


    Shen Zhenyun was so shocked that he retreated repeatedly. He dodged a somersault, but after landing, his abdomen was bleeding. He had to sit down and cover the serious wound with his hands.


    The wound was too wide and deep, and the shape was irregular. It almost cut the whole abdomen, so it was very dangerous.


    Just now this pull move, intestines almost flow out!


    Shen Zhenyun covered his abdomen in pain and couldn''t move. His eyes looked scarlet at Locke!


    But I saw that Locke''s side had been relieved a little by his help. But after the man in black killed him back, Shen Zhenyun cut Locke with a heavy knife.


    Locke danced his long gun, and his body method was quick. He was about to perform the "greedy wolf killing array". But the killing array had not yet been completed. The strong cultivation oppression of the man in black had spread, and the vast spiritual pressure was like a mountain coming down from the sky.


    The oppressed Locke''s action immediately slowed down, and the man in black took advantage of the situation to throw a knife at Locke''s throat!


    "Rock!" Seeing this scene, Shen Zhenyun''s heart twitches and shouts. Then he holds his hands on the ground. Despite his serious injury, he even wants to rush to help Locke.


    Under the heavy sword of the man in black, it''s hard to resist with the power of Locke!!! Therefore, he can''t care too much. Even if he has to fight for his own life, he has to go on again.


    But just when he was half up, a strong hand suddenly stretched out from Shen Zhenyun''s back, pressed him on his shoulder, and forced him to sit down again.


    Shen Zhenyun was shocked and turned back suddenly, but he saw a tall figure standing beside him. A voice of anger, which was as strong as a hidden fire, also sounded gently in his ear - "elder martial brother, please sit down and let me come."

 Chapter 852

    "You... Leyi, you..." Shen Zhenyun looked at Leyi in amazement, but saw that the dark toxin on Leyi''s body had completely retreated, and he looked all right.


    "You''re too hurt. Don''t move. From now on, it''s up to me." Under the angry eyes of Leyi, there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Zhenyun looks at Leyi anxiously and anxiously. He can understand the anger in Leyi''s eyes, but he can''t understand the meaning of that mysterious smile?


    "I''m going!"


    All of a sudden, Leyi dropped this sentence. Like a dragon in the sea, he suddenly broke the waves and flew from the bottom of the sea to the sky!


    [dragon out to sea]!


    Crazy air out to sea is an instant skill. It has almost no cooldown for the first time and the second time.


    However, there is a delay of one or two seconds in the instant movement. If the distance is a little far away, the delay may not be visible. But if the distance is within 100 meters, the instant movement is not as fast as the dragon''s going out to sea.


    As for the delay of instant movement, Leyi once thought that the more time the seal of qiongqi amber was opened, the delay might disappear. But the delay did not disappear until the eighth seal was opened. However, there is a chance, sometimes only a second delay, sometimes only two seconds.


    After all, this is only the second ability of qiongqi amber, not the ultimate skill. If there is no delay in instant movement, what''s the difference with Tenglong Qishan?


    Under the move of "dragon going out to sea", Yue Yi rushes to the man in black like a dragon from Shen Zhenyun''s side.


    When he was in the air and stabbed suddenly, the sneer on his mouth became more and more serious!


    Why laugh?


    Because Leyi got an intelligence that he was worried about before, but now he is at ease¡ª¡ª At the first time when the man in black appeared, in his Dantian, Diao Chan''s spirit also sensed his energy fluctuation at the first time. And quickly recognized the identity of this person.


    Diao Chan clearly tells Le Yi that this person is one of the people who left the general hospital before.


    Even after recalling the specific fluctuations of those people in the general hospital, Diao Chan told Leyi with great certainty that the man in black who suddenly appeared was Ruan qianyun, one of those people in the general hospital just now!


    For a long time, Leyi has always believed and admired Diao Chan''s sensitivity, and almost never made any mistakes.


    Since she sensed that the man in black was Ruan qianyun, it was absolutely right that the man in black was Ruan qianyun.


    It is because of this that Leyi turns his worry into joy, and a kind of joy surges into his heart. Before that, he had been worried that Pang Yiwu and others had run too far. If they ran too far, he might not be able to catch up with them and take back his booty.


    Now, since Ruan qianyun, a member of the general hospital, suddenly killed them, and wanted to kill them as a member of Xuanyin Valley, then simply, Leyi would follow their general plan!


    Don''t you play the role of Xuanyin Valley? That''s just right. This time, we can kill the monster with a proper excuse!


    And Ruan qianyun appears here, and Pang Yiwu and others are definitely waiting not far from here.


    This kind of trick, Leyi can guess the result at random.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~~


    Le Yi rushes out to sea with a wild dragon. During the whole process, the surface of his body seems to condense a whirlwind. When the hot sun gun swings, the tip of the gun is buzzing. The tip of the gun is like the tail of a rattlesnake. It goes straight away to kill the spine of the man in black!


    "Hum, there''s another one to die. I''ll send you to the West!" The man in black deliberately lowered his voice, changed his original voice, turned around, stepped on his feet, and the nine petaled lotus was born again.


    He is clearly the cultivation of boundless, but at the moment there are nine petals of lotus blooming under his feet!


    The nine petaled lotus is the symbol of the later stage of the state of concentration. Lotus grows step by step! He was just in the late stage of Wu Jing, and he didn''t even reach the initial stage of concentration. How could he bloom the nine petaled lotus?


    Jiulian Zhenqi!


    When the man in black stepped out, the breath of the later stage of huawujing suddenly spread. With himself as the center, a circle of breath light suddenly burst out. Between the invasion of true Qi, the oppressive force in the void immediately enveloped Leyi.


    "It turned out to be a kind of martial art!" Yue Yi also recognized that the lotus growing nine petals under his feet was not a sign of the later stage of concentration, but a kind of martial art similar to Lotus growing step by step. It''s called "nine lotus Qi". This Qi is expanded from here. It''s like a mountain or a sea under the cover of prestige and Qi!


    This makes the speed of Leyi drop sharply!


    In a short time, the man in black slashed the blade fiercely. The blade was like a strong wind, sweeping up the yellow sand in bursts, and the fallen leaves were flying. Whirlwind knife gas, in a cross shape, in his blade on the condensation of three, constantly in the rotation, cutting!


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    Leyi stabs away with a burning sun gun, and on the spot, he fights with the man in black''s long knife one after another for 17 moves.


    Although Leyi has killed several huawujing masters in recent days, after this fight, he has to admit that this man is the same huawujing master as Rosen. But his fighting power is several times that of Rosen.


    "Why? Is it martial arts? " Yue Yi doubts.


    This man''s martial arts are just fierce. One is "nine lotus Qi" and the other is "whirlwind cross blade". The combination of the two is very fierce.


    With the sudden rush of Leyi, the pressure on Locke''s side lightened, and he coughed suddenly, with blood flowing in his mouth. But his action did not stop. His spear was dancing in his hand. He used the last golden vein of the five elements to perform his most unique skill - [greedy wolf killing array]!


    He didn''t use the killing array before. Now with the help of Le Yi, his pressure is reduced. When he has the opportunity, he uses it immediately.


    "Kill the greedy wolf!" As soon as the greedy wolf killing array is formed, Locke''s guns are united. With a step, the greedy wolf''s killing spirit suddenly turns into a sword spirit. With a howl, he rushes out of the array and rushes to the man in black to bite.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~


    The sword Qi is greedy for the wolf to rush out of the array and jump around in the void.


    All of a sudden, the man in black hanged and waved his sword in the same place, and the golden spirit power surged out and expanded in all directions. On the ground beside him, it also formed a circle of light and turned into a formation.


    "Greedy wolf killing array? After so many years, you still only stop at the battle of greedy wolves? "


    When the man in black stepped on it hard, he suddenly threw the long knife in his hand and yelled, "look at me, break the army and kill the array, start!"


    With the word "Qi" coming out, a golden light and shadow suddenly burst out of the array with black as the center, and turned into a golden giant. The golden giant just grabbed the long knife thrown by the man in black.


    Immediately, the golden giant raised a knife, first to Locke, and then to Leyi.


    The two roads are almost in the same order. They seem to be cut out casually, but the Dao Qi spreads for a hundred meters, and there are many gullies on the ground! The stones pierce the air!


    Whoops~~~~


    Under the golden giant''s knife, the greedy wolf in the greedy wolf killing array attacked into the void, and was cut off by this fierce knife! Sword Qi is invisible.


    Bang bang!!!


    In a burst of continuous explosion, Locke''s greedy wolf killing array was defeated on the spot. Locke was also attacked by the greedy wolf killing array. He vomited more blood in his mouth, and his body was shaken seven feet. After falling to the ground, he could not get up again.


    Locke fell to the ground and his eyes widened: "you... You are... Ruan..."


    It''s been a long time. If Locke can''t recognize him, it only means that Locke is too dull and slow.


    As a former opponent, how can he not recognize his opponent''s attack style? How can you not recognize your opponent''s skill moves?


    Just because the other party was dressed in black, obviously dressed like a Xuanyin Valley man, this preconceived idea occupied Locke''s heart.


    However, he has recognized the real identity of this person from the style, moves and even breath of the other party under several successive confrontations!


    "Take you on the road!" With a wave of the man in black''s finger, the golden giant raised his knife and chased Locke down.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" Yue Yi avoids the giant''s sword Qi. Suddenly, he combines the two forces of Unicorn amber and flame tower in the Dantian field, and then hits out with one hand, "the fire is burning, the flame is like a rainbow, burning!"


    Boom, boom~~~~~~


    The flame erupted from the palm of his hand on the spot, just like a giant boa constrictor. It wound around the killing circle around the man in black for three times, and then the spirit continued to gush, making the fire continue to burn.


    The big fire makes a sound, and the way of the five elements, fire can conquer gold! Under the fierce fire, the golden light of the man in black suddenly faded.


    Then, there was the giant golden man, whose color faded by three points.


    Giant sword, cut off the head of Locke, Locke to the hands of the gun, supporting the ground, rolling seven circles, boom! The knife slashed at the position where he was lying, and there was a big knife pit!


    I''ve dodged! But Locke''s internal injury was too serious. He coughed constantly in his mouth and spat blood.


    Yue Yi saw that the fire of the five elements could affect the man in black''s "breaking the army and killing the array", and immediately put out the power of Phoenix amber, and united with Unicorn amber to erupt fire. In this way, the power of the flame seems to be stronger.


    Once the fire is in full swing, the gold of the five elements will be weakened even more!


    [army breaking and killing array] the color is getting dimmer, and it seems that the huge golden man will soon become empty and transparent.


    Seeing this, the man in black glared at Yue Yi, "do you want to die? Then I''ll help you first. "


    "Nine lotus Qi, covering Yin and Yang, twining in all directions, destroy it for me!" A lotus appears at the foot of a man in black, a nine petaled lotus grows at the foot, and a broken lotus is not true in Taiwan! The majestic breath surged out, splashing over the burning area. Under the impact of this powerful real gas, the effect of vacuum makes the flame suddenly extinguish in half.

 Chapter 853

    As soon as the flame weakens, the huge golden man, under the control of the man in black, rushes and bumps wildly. His steps are just like the air of a knife. Where he passes, the earth cracks, and there are dense cracks in the rocks passing by.


    "To break the army''s anger, to cut off all sides!"


    The man in black always stood in the battle array and didn''t come out, but the huge golden man who came out of the battle array ran rampant and could be seen everywhere. At the moment when the man in black yelled out, the huge golden man suddenly raised his long sword, and then cut off eight sharp sabres from his huge body, which was ten meters high.


    Ten meters body, close to the height of three floors, it cut down the knife gas can spread to 20 meters!


    Boom, boom, boom~~~~~~~


    At this moment, Leyi and Locke are within the attack range of the huge golden man.


    Leyi flashed to one side and quickly avoided a Dao Qi. But Locke''s body can''t move because of his serious injury. He can only watch the falling of Dao Qi helplessly!


    "Get out of the way!" As soon as Yue Yi shouts, the five elements of the earth force in his body suddenly turns around and hits the ground with a strong hand. Then the earth shakes and a gully blows away.


    Just as the Dao Qi was about to kill Locke, the gully on the ground just pushed Locke''s body half a meter away.


    Choking!


    The knife could be cut off, only centimeter away from Locke''s hand.


    "In front of the three elder martial brothers, it''s really hard to let go!" Yue Yi was relieved to see that Locke was OK. However, when he fought with the man in black, he was really subdued.


    You should know that before, he killed even the masters in the middle of mindfulness, but now, he was forced into a stalemate by a man who changed the later cultivation of mindlessness.


    The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun looked at this side with concern, without blinking. Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, was also stabbed by a dagger. At the moment, he had no spiritual power in his body and could not help him. He was watching.


    As for the fifth elder martial brother Locke, he was attacked by the greedy wolf killing array. Now he was the one who was injured the most. None of them died, but they were still awake, and they all watched Leyi fighting.


    Therefore, it is not convenient for Leyi to show some of its abilities in front of them.


    In particular, the abilities of instant movement and Tenglong seven flashes should not be used indiscriminately. Once they are seen by the three elder martial brothers, who knows if they will bring some trouble in the future.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting just now, Leyi tried not to use the power of qiongqi amber.


    Now, the man in black is killing more and more happily, as if it has become his home court. He can kill whatever he wants, and no one can compete with him.


    This makes Leyi can''t bear him any more. He can''t bear it for a moment!


    "In that case, use this move!" Yue Yi takes a few steps, jumps to Locke, drags Locke, takes him 100 meters away and puts him aside. Immediately, Yue Yi quickly took out the bow and arrow from his body, bent the bow and set up the arrow.


    When killing the Lord of the devil hawk, he killed him with a bow and arrow. The art of bow and arrow is the same in the world. According to Heli, there is another "soul chasing Archery", which is the archery specialized in the major Guard regiments. It''s a kind of arrow that can turn corners.


    Since people in this world already know that the arrow will turn, it''s no surprise that Leyi''s arrow will also turn.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi... If... I guess right, he... He should be... Ruan... Qianyun..." Locke lay aside and suddenly said to Leyi in a weak voice. In fact, he was sure that the man in black was Ruan qianyun, but after all, he didn''t take off the mask of the other party, so he only used a guessing tone to tell Leyi.


    Yue Yi smiles, but he doesn''t hear it. In fact, he already knows about it.


    But this kind of thing, it is necessary to understand and pretend to be confused. Isn''t Ruan qianyun pretending to be Xuanyin Valley? Then kill him as a thief in Xuanyin valley. To kill him in this way is both justifiable and natural.


    "[a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps, a hundred steps."


    As soon as the meaning of the arrow was condensed, Leyi immediately let it go. Whew, the arrow flew out.


    However, the direction of Leyi is in the sky, not directly targeting the man in black. After shooting the first arrow, he quickly set up three more arrows and shot them into the chest of the man in black with the meaning of "Lianzhu arrow".


    The continuous arrow, the three continuous arrows, went straight away to form a line.


    As soon as the man in black snorted, his eyes were particularly contemptuous. He held out a palm and directly blocked in front of him. Then the three arrows of the continuous arrow, Ding Ding, all shot in his heart and were blocked.


    What he built is the five elements gold vein. Gold is solid. Besides being sharp, the metal is also very strong. Although the man in black used the sword to control the army breaking and killing array, he was the one who cultivated the five elements and could use his hands and feet as weapons.


    It''s nothing to him to block three such arrows.


    Seeing this result, Leyi suddenly worried that this man''s five elements gold pulse is so invincible, can it be broken? A hundred steps through a tree is an arrow that is taken by surprise. If it is not killed by one blow, it is difficult to cause fatal damage by another. After all, the man in black is not an ordinary man.


    "But is it invincible? It''s not that I can''t break your five elements body! "


    As soon as Le Yi changes his tactics, he suddenly launches the dragon to sea again and rushes to the man in black to fight him.


    "Hum!" When the man in black saw him approaching, he immediately drove the huge golden man to intercept and kill him.


    Leyi speeded up, flashed over the huge golden man, attacked again and again, and got closer and closer to the man in black! As I have said before, the speed of Leyi, even if it doesn''t move instantaneously, only uses the power of the book of the strong wind, which is too fast to be feared.


    Before even the devil hawk master in speed than him, not to mention this of the Ruan thousand cloud in the late boundless!


    "Close? Too naive, I tell you, close to me, you''re dying! " Seeing Le Yi approaching, the man in black laughs, and suddenly steps out. Jiulian''s true Qi is displayed by him again, and circles of vigorous Qi are shrouded away, forming oppression and slowing down Le Yi''s speed.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and turned it into a long sword with five elements of gold. There were also three cross whirlwinds on the long sword!


    "Send you to the West!" The man in black rushed out three steps, raised his golden knife and slashed hard at Leyi whose speed was slowed down.


    Yue Yi saw him slash, at this time, he also grinned: "nine lotus really angry? I''ve got a way. I''ll let you have a try, too? "


    After that, he opened his voice and yelled at the man in black!


    The roar, like the roar of a tiger in the forest, penetrated the eardrum. Within ten meters, the sound was curling. If there was a gong knocking repeatedly.


    [tiger awe]!


    This is the "tiger awe" of white tiger amber, because this is the "tiger awe" emitted by the main amber, which can at least reduce the strength of the affected people by half in one second.


    This move, against ordinary people, can be reduced by up to 80%, so that an energetic person becomes exhausted and tired on the ground in an instant. It can last six seconds.


    But whether it is the weakening of strength or the lasting of time, it varies from person to person. The strength of the opponent can increase the resistance. The stronger the resistance is, the smaller the impact will be.


    Therefore, when using this move, Leyi estimates it according to the shortest effective time, and calculates that it can only affect one second, even if only one second, it is enough.


    "Roar ~"


    The roar roared out to the man in black face to face. In a moment, the man in black raised his knife as if it had solidified. The man in black''s eyes flashed a ray of doubt, because he suddenly felt that his power had been weakened by at least 30% or 40% in an instant!


    As soon as the step is stagnant, the wrist is dull.


    "What''s going on?" The man in black doesn''t know why.


    But in the second when he was weakened by his inexplicable strength, Leyi''s speed suddenly increased and hit the man in black from the side!


    Instead of stabbing and killing the man in black with a hot sun gun or other weapons, Leyi chose to hit him directly.


    Originally, the man in black was still wondering why he was and his strength suddenly weakened, but when he saw Le Yi bumping into him, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Hit? What damage can this collision do? Are all the people in the ninth branch stupid? Are you an idiot?


    Boom!


    When this idea just came up, the man in black had been hit by Le Yi, and had been shaken back seven or eight steps, and had already stepped on the edge of the [army breaking and killing array].


    The blade of the man in black condenses and he is ready to fight back. But suddenly he feels dizzy. The world in his eyes is turning upside down. Leyi is clearly in front of him. He can''t see clearly. He can''t even stand firmly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " The man in black held his head and wanted to know what happened.


    But at this moment, Leyi raises his hot sun gun and blows violently at him!


    The burning sun gun was waved like a whip by Yue Yi, which severely beat the man in black from head to foot! Whoa, whoa, the hot sun gun is covered with wolf poison. Every time I smoke it, it doesn''t seem to hurt much, but the five elements body of the man in black has been broken a little bit.


    However, after more than 20 beatings by Leyi, the man in black has never recovered.


    This surprised Leyi: "the" lion fighting rabbit "of mad lion amber hits the target with fierce force, which can make the target dizzy, up to five seconds. It''s been three seconds, isn''t it? "


    That''s right. Just now, Leyi''s seemingly harmless collision actually carried the ability of lion amber [lion fighting rabbit].


    Once hit the target, it can make the target dizzy. As long as the target is dizzy, it is doomed not to exert any combat power.


    When the time is almost up, Leyi''s hot sun gun suddenly stabs the left shoulder of the man in black!


    The man in black''s eyes were in a trance. At this moment, he also regained consciousness. Seeing the hot sun and the bayonet coming from Leyi, he hummed coldly. Instead of hiding, he directly met him with the body of five elements. He turned his right hand into a knife and wanted to fight forcefully!


    Because he can feel that Leyi is only the cultivation of the four realms of Lingtai. In such a realm, he can kill Leyi ten times at will. Therefore, he went up bravely and resisted directly.


    "Poof!"


    But in the electric light flint, the two figures just staggered, a sound of bone fragmentation, immediately rang up.


    The knife stabbed by the man in black didn''t work. Instead, he felt his shoulder numb at this moment! He looked down and saw that his shoulder was pierced by the golden gun in Leyi''s hand! Even the bone debris of the scapula has been exposed!


    "Ah ~" the man in black roared with pain, and his eyes were full of Horror: "how can it be, my five elements body..."


    He hung his head again and saw black marks on his body where he had been beaten by Leyi with a hot sun gun. Where the black print appeared, the five elements gold body could not agglomerate. It seemed that the corrosive force was eroding his skin.


    And here he was shot in the shoulder, which naturally could not be covered by the golden body, so Leyi stabbed it directly through!


    "Waste your hand, see how you use the knife!" Leyi''s hot sun gun stirred. Immediately, under the shock of ten oxen and two tigers, he took the man in black''s right hand and the shoulder off his body, broke his hand and flew into the air. Blood sprayed like rain.


    "There''s another one!"


    In the heartbreaking roar of the man in black, Le Yi pierced the man in black''s left shoulder again, cutting off his left hand and throwing it into the air.


    At this time, the huge Jin man who broke the army came to protect the Lord. One cut to Leyi.


    With a smile, Yue Yi grabs the man in black as a shield and blocks the direction of the big knife: "chop, if you have seed, chop down!"


    "Ah ah... My... Hand..." in fact, the huge golden man was always controlled by the man in black. After being used as a shield by Leyi, he could not let the huge golden man cut down with a knife. Therefore, between his cries, the huge golden man and the "army breaking and killing array" on the ground also faded away.


    Le Yi also took advantage of his illness to kill him. First, he punched him in the heart, which made the man in black spit out a mouthful of blood through the mask. Then, another punch hit him in the back of the spine and broke his spine.


    These two punches have already killed the man in black.


    But just at the last moment when the man in black will die with one more blow, Leyi suddenly grabs the man in black and throws him to the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan!


    Leyi knew the identity of the man in black for a long time, but the elder martial brother didn''t know it, and the Third Elder martial brother didn''t know it.


    If the man in black is killed by Yue Yi in this way, and once he takes off his mask and shows his true identity, Yue Yi believes that the expressions of the eldest and third elder martial brothers will be absolutely wonderful, and his heart will be absolutely confused and frightened.


    In this case, it''s better to give the man in black the last knife to both of them!


    Yue Yi thinks about it. The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun is more loyal. No matter who killed this man, he won''t say it when he goes back.


    Therefore, this knife does not need to let him come.


    Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, was rigid, serious and loyal to the court law. For him, Leyi doesn''t have much confidence that he won''t say it when he goes back.


    So le Yi simply gave him the last knife. Le Yi wanted to know what the Third Elder martial brother would say when he killed the man in black, then uncovered his mask and found his identity?


    WOW~


    The man in black was thrown out of the sky by Yue Yi. At this time, a cold crystal arrow fell from the sky. This arrow was the key to kill.


    However, since Yue Yi decided to give the life of the man in black to the Third Elder martial brother, he immediately changed the position of this branch with the help of Red Eagle amber. With a puff, it shot down on the ground and plunged into the sand.


    While the man in black landed high above the ground and landed beside Liao Yuyan with a bang. There was still a breath left. He raised his head and tried to cheer up. His mouth was wheezing, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Liao Yuyan was already frightened. His spiritual power had already been exhausted. He had suffered a loss before and was always cautious. Seeing that the man in black suddenly fell to him, he immediately took out his long sword and stabbed at the man in black''s spirit cover with one sword!


    The sword swished and went down from the heavenly spirit. It was very smooth. It was seven points into the sword!


    Blood and brain shot out on the spot!


    In the sword of the man in black, his body suddenly became stiff and his nerves twitched. In less than three seconds, he lay on the ground and his life was over!

 Chapter 854

    Dead, the man in black is dead at last.


    He suddenly appeared in a storm. When he made a move, he would kill these people. However, with the concerted efforts of Leyi, he killed him! Dump the body on the ground!


    Before, when Leyi fought with the man in black, both Locke, Shen Zhenyun and Liao Yuyan were surprised. In their eyes, it seems that Leyi is not good at martial arts at all, but he is quick enough and sensitive enough. In the end, he yells at the man in black and confuses him. Then he grabs his weakness and abolishes his hands.


    Finally Liao Yuyan catches the chance and stabs the man in black.


    As for why the man in black was confused by a roar and a bump in the process of fighting with Leyi, they have no idea about the subtlety. I only know that the man in black died under Liao YuYan''s sword in the end. Anyway, as long as he died, he would be good in the end.


    Yue Yi picked up five elder martial brother Locke, put half of his body on his shoulder, and then helped him to walk to the elder martial brother.


    Locke looks at Leyi with a complicated face. Several times he wants to speak, but he swallows it back.


    Among the people present, Locke can be said to be the "only one" to understand. He recognized that the man in black was Ruan qianyun. He had told Leyi before, but at that time his voice could not be heard, and the volume was very low. He didn''t know if Leyi heard him.


    He wanted to remind Le Yi to expose Ruan qianyun''s identity immediately, so that Ruan qianyun had to stop.


    What do you know? It seems that Leyi didn''t hear that at that time. He fought with Ruan qianyun, a man in black. Unexpectedly, he abolished Ruan qianyun''s hands and broke Ruan qianyun''s bones and muscles!


    When he saw that scene, Locke struggled to cry out and asked Leyi to stop and not kill him.


    Because he nearly killed Ruan qianyun, Locke was heavily punished by Lingyuan, and was looked down upon by the ninth branch for five or six years.


    He doesn''t want Leyi to make the same mistake. Even if Ruan qianyun came to kill them, after all, Ruan family is affiliated to Pang family. The Pang family is a giant of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, which ordinary people can''t afford to offend.


    But he didn''t know that after Yue Yi beat Ruan qianyun, before Locke called him, he threw Ruan qianyun to his third elder martial brother Liao Yuyan. Finally, Liao YuYan''s sword ended Ruan qianyun''s life.


    Until seeing Ruan qianyun killed, Locke could only stiffly swallow the words he wanted to shout in his throat.


    It''s too late. It''s too late to kill people. Now, it''s a disaster!


    Locke only looks at Leyi with complicated eyes because he is wondering whether Leyi heard him at that time. If Leyi doesn''t hear it, that''s all. But if he heard that, he still beat Ruan qianyun to death, and finally gave Liao Yuyan the last knife. That''s a bit deep.


    Instead of killing himself, he gives Liao Yuyan the last knife. This is to block Liao YuYan''s mouth and forcibly pull him into the water!


    Senior brother Shen Zhenyun is usually decent, but he is always loyal to his brothers. He would never do anything to sell.


    But Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, is a little too rigid. He has always been loyal to the court law.


    If Leyi killed Ruan qianyun, then no one is confident that Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, will not report the matter after he goes back.


    It was Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, who killed Ruan qianyun this time. This matter was spread on him, and he was allowed to be rigid again. After doing this kind of thing, you can''t go back and report yourself, can you?


    Because of this, if Leyi did it on purpose, it would be a bit tricky indeed.


    Locke thought again and again, but he didn''t ask what he wanted to ask. Because it''s not easy to ask.


    Since Ruan qianyun has always been dressed like a man from Xuanyin Valley and wears a mask, it''s better to regard him as a thief from Xuanyin valley. He also pretended to be confused, pretending to know nothing.


    "Third Elder martial brother, well killed. This thief is really hateful." Yue Yi helps Locke to sit down next to the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother takes out the medicine from him and hands it to Locke.


    Locke took the pill, took it immediately, and then sat quietly.


    Liao Yu Yan took a few breath, until then, he pulled out the sword from the head of the man in black.


    This time he drew out his sword, it brought out a stream of blood and brain again, and the smell was pungent.


    Liao Yuyan wiped the sword clean on the man in black. The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong with him. Suddenly he said, "no, isn''t Jiulian Zhenqi a unique skill of Xuanyuan Lingyuan? How can the people of Xuanyin valley also know? "


    "Oh¡¾ Is Jiulian Zhenqi the unique skill of Xuanyuan Lingyuan Leyi pretends to be curious.


    "That''s right. Jiulian Zhenqi belongs to Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It was created by an elder 700 years ago. That elder once went up and down in huawujing. He broke flowers nine times in his life and made himself fall from huawujing to Lingtai nine times. When he was in the late stage of huawujing again for the last time, a kind of true Qi comparable to the state of concentration was cultivated by him. Once this genuine Qi is used, it will also make the caster grow lotus under his feet. And life is nine petals, so this kind of Qi is called nine lotus Qi. In fact, there is a difference between the performance of Jiulian Zhenqi and that of step by step. If you look carefully, you can still see that there is a big difference. After this unique skill was included in Lingyuan''s unique skill, it has never been spread to the outside world. It''s really strange that this man actually knows [Jiulian Zhenqi] Senior brother Shen Zhenyun nodded and said.


    "What about the" breaking army and killing array "and" whirlwind cross blade "that the man in black used before Yue Yi asked, he only knows how to practice, but he really doesn''t know about martial arts. When I was in Tianmen courtyard, I didn''t hear much about martial arts.


    "[breaking the army and killing the array] is just one of the three ancient strategies. Although it is powerful, many sects have mastered it. And [whirlwind cross blade], this... This seems to be one of the exclusive martial arts skills of our Xuanyuan Lingyuan Shen Zhenyun thought for a moment, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Liao Yuyan is not very clear about this. There are many kinds of exclusive martial arts of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and he doesn''t know them all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Liao Yuyan just stood up reluctantly and said, "instead of guessing, it''s better to have a look at the real face of this man. Later, he will record his appearance and go back to check it, then you will know everything."


    Then he came to the body of the man in black, turned over the body of the man in black and took off the mask on his face!


    Senior brother Shen Zhenyun looks at him, and Locke also looks at the man in black''s face. It''s just that Locke is observing the identity of the man in black, but also the reaction of Leyi.


    But Yue Yi also looks at the man in black curiously, waiting for the true face of Lushan Mountain after the mask is taken off.


    "Didn''t he really hear me? If that''s true, then I think too much. " Locke sighed in his heart.


    "Click!"


    Liao Yuyan took off the mask of the man in black. The mask had been broken into several pieces. When he cleaned up the pieces, he showed his clear-cut face. From the mouths of Liao Yuyan and Shen Zhenyun, the voices of exclamations came out!


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Leyi also showed a look of surprise, followed by a sudden "ah?" He let out a cry.


    "It''s... It''s him! Ruan qianyun, Ruan qianyun of the general hospital! " Liao YuYan''s whole body trembles, and his face suddenly looks like frozen water, and the board becomes a piece.


    Ruan qianyun!! The man in black is Ruan qianyun. He is a member of the general hospital. He is also a member of the Ruan family affiliated to the Pang family!


    Locke nearly killed him in those years, so he was severely punished, and he degenerated for five years.


    Now, Liao Yuyan stabbed him to death!


    "Ruan qianyun, it''s Ruan qianyun." The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun murmured, as if he couldn''t believe it, but the corpse in front of him was Ruan qianyun of the general hospital. He couldn''t fake it, he couldn''t fake it.


    Locke didn''t speak. When he saw the true face of Ruan qianyun, he sighed and closed his eyes. Sure enough, sure enough, it''s him!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere calmed down. Suddenly, Leyi was a little glad that he had made this decision. The reactions of the eldest and third elder martial brothers were basically within his expectation.


    After a little pause, seeing that no one spoke, Yue Yi suddenly took a step, grabbed a handful of sand, threw it on Ruan qianyun''s face and said, "who said he was Ruan qianyun? He''s just a thief in Xuanyin valley. The thief chased us and seriously injured three elder martial brothers. It''s natural and natural for us to kill him. Shouldn''t the thief be killed? "


    Hearing this, Shen Zhenyun, Locke and Liao Yuyan were all surprised.


    Liao Yuyan, in particular, looks at Leyi. He knows that Leyi is saying this to help him.


    In fact, Leyi is right. Ruan qianyun came in disguise and really wanted to kill them.


    And if they killed Ruan qianyun by mistake, they can be regarded as not knowing. The so-called ignorant are innocent.


    Who asked Ruan qianyun to kill them? Who let Ruan qianyun disguise himself as the man of Xuanyin Valley? This is what you deserve, this is what you deserve!


    Liao Yuyan himself was very loyal to Xuanyuan Lingyuan. He always abided by his duty and the law. This time, if it''s the person killed by Le Yi, according to his old style, after he goes back, it''s true, at least it''s going to be reported to the Lord of Tianmen.


    But this time, he killed himself.


    If you kill someone and commit a crime, you can''t report it yourself, and then let the spirit court punish you? Ruan qianyun is not a nobody of his native place. Locke was the best example. Ruan qianyun''s death this time, if investigated, the trouble will definitely be greater.


    Everyone is selfish. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you! Liao Yuyan is no exception.


    Therefore, after Leyi said these words to excuse him, his impression of Leyi suddenly changed, and his eyes also had some gratitude.


    However, if we have to pretend to be confused according to what Le Yi said, we can''t pretend to be confused alone. If we want to pretend, we can do it together. Only in this way can we hide it.


    At that moment, Liao Yuyan looks at his elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun.


    Shen Zhenyun sighed. He also understood what Liao Yuyan was looking at. He said, "yes, this man is from Xuanyin Valley, not Ruan qianyun."


    Liao Yuyan is happy and looks at Locke again.


    Locke is more simply, step by step, grabbed a big stone and hit Ruan qianyun''s face: "I don''t know this person."


    "Thank you very much for your time!" Liao Yuyan saw that everyone''s attitude was to support him, and immediately gave thanks to the three.


    Shen Zhenyun sighed: "I hope I can hide it."


    Locke looked around and said, "if it''s Ruan qianyun''s personal behavior this time, maybe he can hide it. Because there is no one else around here; But if this time Ruan qianyun''s action was instigated by the Pang family, I''m afraid those Pang family members are not far away and are still waiting for his good news. If they really haven''t gone far, it will be a little difficult for them to keep it a secret. "


    "What shall we do?" Liao Yuyan asked anxiously.


    Shen Zhenyun is silent, Locke is also thinking no answer. This, no doubt, is difficult to do. It''s impossible to be 100% seamless. Because there are so many uncertainties.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly put forward a suggestion, and said with a smile, "killing one is killing, killing a group of people is also killing. If you kill them all, then it''s ok?"

 Chapter 855

    This is a startling remark.


    Shen Zhenyun, Locke and Liao Yuyan all look at Leyi in shock. How dare you say that. Kill them all? It''s OK to kill all of them?


    Not to mention that it''s a felony to kill each other in the same school, and the Pang family''s master is a real state of concentration. Besides him, the rest of them have the same accomplishments as Ruan qianyun.


    Even if Ruan qianyun is dead, they still have an initial stage of concentration and four later stages of transformation!


    With such a lineup of the other side, how dare Leyi say that?


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, you can''t talk nonsense. How can you have the idea of harming your classmates?" The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun gave a lesson.


    But Locke said nothing with a wry smile.


    Liao Yuyan also said solemnly: "yes, you can''t say that. It''s OK for us to listen to it. If you teach other people to listen to it, you will be in great trouble. You''re just in the four realms of Lingtai. Aren''t you afraid of flashing your tongue when you talk such big words? "


    In fact, Liao Yuyan is in favor of this idea of Leyi. But it''s a pity that his heart is more than his strength. He agrees with his ideas, but who has the strength to take action?


    He Liao Yuyan has already broken the flower, the realm has fallen to the Lingtai realm, he is impossible to beat. He couldn''t beat Ruan qianyun just now.


    Shen Zhenyun is also seriously injured, and Locke is no better.


    The only remaining one with combat power is Leyi. Kekeyi has only four places in Lingtai


    Even though Leyi''s just battle is in their eyes, they also admit that Leyi''s strength can be regarded as the best in Lingtai.


    However, when Ruan qianyun was yelled and bumped by him, he felt as if he had lost his soul. However, Liao Yuyan, Locke and Shen Zhenyun thought that it might be Ruan qianyun''s own accident.


    It is this kind of accident that makes Leyi succeed and turn defeat into victory.


    Therefore, Leyi''s defeat of Ruan qianyun can only be regarded as luck, not real power.


    If these soldiers with low accomplishments and wounded soldiers take the initiative to go to Pang Yiwu, they will be dead.


    "Don''t say any more. Just sit down and cultivate yourself. The situation is a little better. We''ll leave here at once. As long as the remains are destroyed, and we have gone far away, no one will find out. " Shen Zhenyun thought about it. The only thing he can do now is this.


    They can''t kill Pang Yiwu and others any more, so they don''t have to worry about whether Pang Yiwu and others are around here or not. As soon as the wound gets better, they move and get out of here.


    As long as you run far away, there will be another corpse here. After the event, even if someone investigated, there was no real evidence.


    Seeing the prudence of the elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun and the worry of the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan, Leyi only has a bitter smile in his heart.


    It is clear that Ruan qianyun came to kill them first and wanted them to die. They resisted and killed Ruan qianyun, which was just self-defense. It''s reasonable to say nothing.


    Because you can''t come to kill me, but I can''t fight back. Can''t I kill you? What''s the reason?


    But they were worried that Ruan qianyun was a member of the Pang family.


    Locke''s case is a good example. No matter whether it was Ruan qianyun''s first move this time or not, it turned out that several of them were still alive and Ruan qianyun was dead.


    This is enough for Ruan family to be angry and Pang family to be accountable!


    Therefore, this also has to make the elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun frown deeply, and also has to make the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan worried.


    The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun took out all the pills and gave them to Locke and Liao Yuyan one by one.


    "Guiyuan Dan, there are only four. Come on, one by one. We''ll recover as fast as we can, and then leave here." Shen Zhenyun handed over the pills.


    Locke and Liao Yuyan took the pill and took it.


    As early as entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, every participant in the Lingyuan will be given ten Guiyuan pills by the Lingyuan.


    However, the three of them have consumed too much in recent days. Liao Yuyan and Locke have already consumed up. Elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun, in fact, has run out. These are his past inventory and accumulation.


    Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, set fire to Ruan qianyun''s body long after the decision was made. This is to really destroy the body. For this reason, they didn''t take anything from Ruan qianyun. They said that they were afraid of having special marks. Once they were left on their bodies, they would burn themselves, so they simply didn''t want one. All buried in yellow sand.


    Originally, Leyi wanted to search Ruan qianyun''s treasure bag for what was in it, but he was stared at by three elder martial brothers and worried by them, so he could only give up the idea.


    At the moment, he saw that the three elder martial brothers had finished eating Guiyuan pills. After thinking about it, he took out three Guiyuan pills from his storage ring and gave them to the three elder martial brothers: "eat, I still have them here. They can speed up the recovery. Don''t be polite to me. Get back and go


    The three elder martial brothers hesitated a little, but they didn''t refuse his kindness and accepted it. It''s really not good at the moment. If you recover early, you can leave early. This is not the time to be polite.


    After giving them pills, Leyi patted the dust on his body, looked around, and then moved to leave here.


    But just after a few steps, I heard a voice behind me shouting, "younger martial brother Leyi, where are you going?" Shen Zhenyun opened his eyes and asked.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and turned back to say, "you can recover at ease. I''ll go to the neighborhood and see what''s going on. I''ll be right back."


    The eldest martial brother Shen Zhenyun nodded his head, and there was a bit of appreciation in his eyes. In his opinion, Leyi''s move was also cautious, which was very good.


    "Be careful." Shen Zhenyun exhorted, then closed his eyes again.


    "Good!" With a reply, Leyi suddenly accelerates to a distance.


    He sprinted like wind and ghost, and asked Diao Chan girl in Dantian, if she could sense the fluctuation of those people in the general hospital?


    Senior brother, although they think they can''t beat those people in the general hospital, they dare not mention this idea. But Leyi doesn''t have so many taboos and scruples!


    Those people robbed him of his credit, and they wanted to kill him at that time. How could this account be sketched casually?


    And just now when Ruan qianyun turned around to kill him, the target was also including him. He wanted to kill all of them.


    Since the other party has already killed him, Leyi has no reason to let them go!


    What are Shen Zhenyun''s, Locke''s and Liao YuYan''s ideas of dealing with people? Leyi doesn''t know. But Leyi knows his idea, that is, don''t annoy me, who annoys me, then wait for my crazy revenge! Never die, never die!


    "Mr. Le, they are a little far away. I can''t feel it at present." Diao Chan sensed and told the result.


    "If I can''t feel it, it''s hard to do. I''m going to finish their business." Yue Yi said.


    Sima Yi then sent a plan, "master, don''t you have xuangui amber in hand? The first ability of this amber is divination. Although this divination is not as accurate as the old divination, its accuracy is also very high. Moreover, if they really did not go, they would not be too far away, and this distance, with divination, is enough to calculate their position. "


    "I''ve heard Guo Jia say that the rate of change is too great. However, if Ruan qianyun is really sent by them, then they will definitely wait for Ruan qianyun in place and wait for his good news. In this way, there will be no change. " As soon as Leyi raised his eyebrows, he immediately took out the tortoise shell and the copper coin.


    The change rate of divination means that you can calculate things at this moment, but things in the world will change. The so-called rate of change means that you just calculated that the person is in the East, but after a while he goes to the West. This is change.


    Sima Yi''s innate skill of divination is more powerful than that he can directly find out the purpose of the person he wants to ask. No matter he goes east or west, as long as he calculates his destination, he will never escape.


    It''s a pity that Sima Yi''s innate divination takes 7749 days to refresh.


    However, according to Yue Yi''s guess, divination may be able to occupy the position of those people, as long as they don''t move. Then you can definitely find them.


    "Fuxi eight trigrams, performance!"


    The tortoise shell shakes for a while. As soon as the power of xuangui amber is driven, it is injected into the tortoise shell. As soon as Leyi erect the tortoise shell, nine copper coins are emitted from the hole.


    Divination position, there is no special hexagram, just formed an arrow. On the ground, especially obvious.


    "It''s here!"


    As soon as Le Yi saw the arrow, he immediately collected the copper coin. It flashed like thunder and passed over the wasteland without hesitation, leaving a long shadow.


    In the process, Leyi suddenly moves again in his heart, but takes out a set of black clothes from the storage ring.


    He killed the people in Xuanyin Valley and pulled out the clothes. It was when I saved the elder martial brothers, I didn''t pull them out in front of them.


    It''s because he needs disguise too much, and his clothes are too conspicuous. No matter where you go, others will know that you are a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and you also have shoes. Experienced people can even recognize you as a member of the ninth branch of the hospital by looking at your shoes. Because the shoes of each branch are a little different, so at the beginning, the three generals suspected him.


    It''s too inconvenient, especially for killing people and stealing goods. But it''s not the same with black clothes and black shoes.


    As soon as you put on the black shirt, you can use a black cloth to cover your head and face. Who the hell knows who you are? Make sure your mother doesn''t recognize you.


    "Didn''t Ruan qianyun come to kill us in the guise of Xuanyin Valley? Now I''m going to kill you as a man of Xuanyin valley. From the general hospital, please wait for me! Here I am

 Chapter 856

    In the middle of a desolate depression, a giant golden bird landed here. It was very gentle and didn''t bark, and it didn''t flapping with its wings.


    Holding up his long and huge neck, he stretched out among the weeds, looking for food to eat.


    On the grass beside the golden bird, there are five people standing in three places.


    One of them stood on a stone and looked around; The other one was lying in the grass with a withered grass in his mouth. He closed his eyes to refresh himself; There is also a person with a ring, is clearing the contents.


    The last two, a man and a woman, probably because they were too friendly, were separated from the other three by the golden bird.


    There is a golden bird''s body to cover, at this time the body of the enchanting woman, the body of the veil was taken off more than half.


    Fair as snow general skin, playfully exposed in the air, and the gentle wind intimate contact.


    And behind her, a strong man is embracing her, strong and powerful attack, let the woman cheer. Mouth to cry!


    I don''t know when the intimate fight between men and women started.


    Until the young man with the storage ring to settle the spoils heard that he couldn''t stand it, he called out: "brother, can''t you stop? It''s not at home. It''s on the Xuanyuan battlefield? In front of us. "


    On the other side of the golden bird, there was no response, and a few minutes later. Just heard a voice reply: "Yiwen, you don''t understand. There are many wonderful points in this double cultivation. You are not young. This method is a secret of our Pang family. You should learn it."


    "I just want to do it by myself. I''m not interested in women yet." Pang Yiwen sat on a stone, holding a storage ring in one hand and a bloody head in the other.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? If Mr. Yiwen is too embarrassed to speak, I can help to draw the red line. As long as young master Yiwen says that he has feelings for anyone, I will be happy to help. " Lisa, with a wonderful figure, comes out from behind the golden bird and arranges her clothes as she walks.


    That light and thin skirt, at first glance, can not cover anything, jade body looming.


    "Sister Lisa, forget it. I don''t like anyone." Pang Yiwen replied.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? My sister can also accompany you to double repair. "


    Lisa, in front of her brother, even said she wanted to practice with him. This is quite unusual.


    However, Pang Yiwu also said with a smile: "yes, Lisa''s skill is not bad. With her help, it should not be a problem to help you reach the initial stage of concentration within one year."


    Pang Yiwen blushed and shook his head: "sister Lisa, you can serve my brother well, I don''t need to."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu. It''s long and straight with round legs.


    It seems that the two Ruan youths dare not even look at Lisa''s amorous feelings.


    As a descendant of the Pang family, when he was born, he was destined to be one level lower than the Pang family. Born as a slave, everything should be directed to the master.


    That Lisa can tease Pang Yiwen, can show his body to Pang Yiwen, because Pang Yiwen is also Pang''s family.


    But they can''t see it. First of all, Lisa, as the woman of the master, they can''t see it because of the etiquette. In fact, they didn''t dare to see Lisa at all.


    Lisa is good at flattering, and is even better at collecting Yang and tonifying Yin. Don''t look at her soft and delicate, but if you dare to be seduced by her, you probably don''t know how to die in gentle country.


    So the Ruan brothers keep a distance from Lisa. No matter what charming scenery they have, they don''t peep.


    "Why hasn''t qianyun come back? How long does it take to clean up a few wastes? " Ruan Qianjun stood on the stone, a little anxious.


    Calculate the time, Ruan qianyun left for a long time.


    Normally speaking, with Ruan qianyun''s current strength, it''s just a matter of hand and foot to clean up a few disabled Lingtai waste.


    Why waste so much time?


    You know, master Pang Yiwu and Lisa have already done a good job. But Ruan qianyun didn''t see his shadow back until now.


    "Hehe, with qianyun''s character, the ninth branch''s name was Locke. Didn''t he have a deep hatred with him? He is sure to kill the man named Locke and cut off his flesh one by one. He will not stop until the last piece of flesh is cut off and the man named Locke is dead. " Pang Yiwen shook the bloody head in his hand and said in a quiet way.


    It seems that he knows Ruan qianyun''s personality very well.


    Ruan qianyun is indeed such a person. In some ways, there is almost abnormal cruelty.


    Pang Yiwen once saw with his own eyes that he killed a street thug who had no intention of offending him in the market by this way.


    That scene is quite cruel, but Ruan qianyun is more see blood more excited. This left a deep impression on Pang Yiwen.


    "Time is almost there, and I have no patience to continue to spend it here." At this time, Pang Yiwu also spoke.


    He is the leader of the whole team, he said to go, he said to stop.


    "Qianjun, go and have a look. If qianyun is really doing something like that, let him hold back and kill me. After all, it''s in the Xuanyuan battlefield. If it''s found by passers-by. It''s going to be another hassle. " Pang Yiwu said.


    "Yes


    Ruan Qianjun answered, immediately jumped down from the rock, and then ran to the direction Ruan qianyun had gone before.


    "Yiwen, what''s the spoils of the Falcon Lord?" Pang Yiwu walks up to Lisa again and hugs her soft waist tightly.


    Pang Yiwen put the ring on his index finger and said: "it''s worthy of being one of the thirteen Eagle masters in Xuanyin valley. The spoils are very rich. In addition, there is a poisonous magic crystal in it. The poison gas is so big that I dare not touch it."


    "Oh? Poison magic crystal? The evil crystal with poison has always been very rare, but it doesn''t matter. When you go back, let the elder of the family show you. Maybe you can make a frightening poison weapon. " Pang Yiwu said.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange, brother?" Pang Yiwen suddenly asked.


    "Strange what?"


    "The Lord of the Falcon died like that? As soon as we arrived, he was already dead. You can see that the feather arrow on his head runs through directly, which should be the inevitable arrow. He is one of the thirteen Eagle masters in Xuanyin valley. Who has the ability to shoot through his head with one arrow and kill him with one? Is it the man who was poisoned at that time? It''s not like that. The man''s breath is weak. How can he be the opponent of the devil hawk? But there was no one present except him. As for the three people who came to the ninth branch of the hospital later, they were just the waste of lingtaijing, and they were even more impossible. So, brother, aren''t you surprised? " Pang Yiwen expressed his conjecture.


    In fact, he was thinking about this question before. How did the Falcon master die?


    In terms of cultivation, this demon Eagle master is the cultivation in the middle stage of concentration, which is one class higher than his elder brother Pang Yiwu. His elder brother just focused on the cultivation at the beginning of his mental state, so who has the ability to kill the Falcon master?


    Pang Yiwu laughed and said, "what do you want so much for? This problem is easy to explain. It is obvious that the members of the ninth branch of the court who were present at that time were not the ones who killed the Falcon Lord. According to my guess, the Lord of the Falcon was seriously injured in other places, then fled here, and then happened to be bumped into by these people in the ninth branch of the hospital. These people tried to kill the Lord of the devil''s hawk, but they were injured by the Lord of the devil''s hawk. The Lord of the devil''s Hawk died because he was injured too much and lost too much. "


    "Die of exhaustion?" Pang Yiwen thought about it, maybe there is only one possibility.


    Otherwise, how can you kill the Lord of the devil hawk with the waste of the ninth branch?


    "However, when you go back, you should never say anything like that. Now that you have taken the head of the Lord of the devil hawk, you are the one who killed the Lord of the devil hawk, understand? When you go back, you have to say that it was a group of us who fought hard for a long time before killing him. Hehe, the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin valley are all important reward offering figures in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Take his head back, and this reward will surely surprise you. " Pang Yiwu patted Pang Yiwen on the shoulder.


    "I see." Pang Yiwen nodded.


    Then, they chatted a few more words. Time passed by little by little. In a flash, it was half the incense time.


    What surprised them again was that Ruan Qianjun had not come back yet.


    Pang Yiwu asked Ruan Qianjun to urge Ruan qianyun. As a result, Ruan Qianjun didn''t urge people back, but he also disappeared.


    Pang Yiwu frowned: "what is the army doing? Ask him to urge Qian Yun to come back quickly. How come he hasn''t come back for so long? "


    "Brother, let me have a look. Maybe the thousand clouds will rise, and the thousand armies may not be able to call him. " Pang Yiwen said.


    "Young master Yiwen, I''ll go with you." Ruan Qianhao could not wait for Pang Yiwen to go, so he immediately asked to go with him.


    "Then you should speed up and finish it. We have other things to do. The family has given us several places that may hide the ancient world. We need to take this opportunity to verify it. " Pang Yiwu said impatiently.


    "Yes Ruan Qianhao answered and ran with Pang Yiwen in the direction of Ruan qianyun''s departure.

 Chapter 857

    In fact, about 2000 meters away from Pang Yiwu and others, a masked man in black was wiping rich blood on a corpse with a golden gun.


    Next to the masked man in black, there was a corpse that had been stabbed seven times, and the gun pierced the vital body.


    "Without three elder martial brothers staring at me, my top ten amber powers can be exerted to kill a person in the later stage of transformation without any pressure at all."


    The masked man in black shirt is naturally Leyi. Before, he calculated the location of Pang Yiwu and others through divination, and then approached to this side.


    At that time, he had seen the location of the golden bird. Just as he was about to figure out who to attack first, he saw Pang Yiwu''s words and asked Ruan Qianjun to urge Ruan qianyun.


    No, Leyi knew that his chance had come, so he immediately evacuated here and hid in the dark. When Ruan Qianjun left Pang Yiwu and others for almost 2000 meters, Leyi felt that the distance was almost the same, so he killed him on the spot.


    Ruan Qianjun is also the later cultivation of Hua Wu, and even the depth of cultivation is stronger than Ruan qianyun.


    But Leyi''s [Tenglong seven flashes] is too fast, and it''s sudden, which makes him unprepared. The seven shot winner in that moment makes him not dodge a shot.


    Leyi''s first shot pierced his head, from the back of his head, and protruded from his forehead.


    At that time, Ruan Qianjun just felt a breath coming from behind him, a breath belonging to an outsider. As soon as he was ready to turn back, his head had been pierced by the golden sun gun.


    At the same time, the sun gun in the same second, with incredible speed, and through the other six key parts of his body, gun gun kill!


    So Ruan Qianjun from life to death, not even a voice in his throat, fell down. What''s more, he didn''t even see who killed himself, only saw a faint shadow.


    Yue Yi killed Ruan Qianjun and took off his storage ring impolitely.


    The people of the general court are the people of the general court, although the Ruan family is only a subordinate family of the Pang family, like a slave family. But these Ruan brothers are carrying storage rings.


    Ruan qianyun''s one was buried in the soil because the three elder martial brothers were afraid that the stolen goods would be left behind. Although Leyi wanted to, he was embarrassed to speak.


    But now Ruan Qianjun won''t be polite any more.


    After taking off Ruan Qianjun''s storage ring, I can see that those who can afford it will not be too poor. There are many spirit stones, spirit coins and other things in this storage ring.


    Leyi accepted it with satisfaction!


    Then, after wiping the blood on the hot sun gun, he dug a hole in place and kicked Ruan Qianjun''s body in. It''s covered with some soil. It''s destroyed.


    "As soon as Ruan qianyun and Ruan Qianjun died, there were still four people there, one in the early stage of concentration, and three in the late stage of transformation. In this case, it''s still a little difficult to deal with. "


    Yue Yi felt his chin and thought about it. He was not sure that he would kill them, but worried that they would escape. After all, there are four people, and one of them is the cultivation in the early stage of concentration. If they disperse and run away, it will be very troublesome.


    But when Le Yi was thinking about this problem, in his Dantian, Diao Chan suddenly warned him: "Mr. Le, someone is coming. There are two waves, nearly 700 meters away."


    Diao Chan can''t detect targets that are too far away, but she can still feel targets within 1000 meters. In the past, she could only detect the range of 500 meters at most. After Leyi entered the world and had a series of adventures, her sensitivity also increased with the increase of her power.


    At present, within 1000 meters, as long as the target does not deliberately hide the breath, it can be detected by her.


    "Seven hundred meters? Isn''t that coming soon? "


    Leyi thought about it for a moment, and immediately used his [stealth] skill. This is also a big magic skill, sneaking to show, the figure disappeared, completely integrated with the air.


    Without three elder martial brothers watching, Leyi''s top ten amber abilities can be used at will. Anyway, as long as he can kill the person to be killed, no one can reveal his secret.


    When there are three elder martial brothers present, he can only perform some less suspicious skills. For example, the dragon goes out to sea, the lion fights the rabbit, the arrow and so on. At first glance, these skills are not particularly special, and generally do not make people doubt anything.


    With the invisibility of Leyi, the hot sun gun in his hand also becomes invisible and melts into the air.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, someone came. This time, however, two people came. Yue Yi knew that one of them was Pang''s family. He seemed to be Pang Yiwen, who was also called childe Yiwen. The other is Ruan Qianhao, the third younger brother of Ruan''s three brothers.


    "Ha ha, can''t Pang Yiwu wait? This time I asked two people to come here to urge me? "


    Leyi stood still, and the hot sun gun with both hands was ready at any time.


    Looking at the track of those two people, they should pass by him immediately.


    And Leyi also wants to know, if later, when they are about to pass him, suddenly a person is stabbed to death by the hot sun, will the other person be scared to pee his pants on the spot?


    "Well, it''s very expectant." Leyi grinned and put on a cold smile.


    In line of sight, those two people are indeed toward his side, more and more close to come over. The two were still talking as they walked.


    Pang Yiwen suddenly said: "qianyun''s anger is too strong. This time, he is in the Xuanyuan battlefield, not in the outside world. He still doesn''t know how to restrain himself. My elder brother is not in a good mood for such a long delay this time. "


    "I''m sorry, young master Yiwen. The second brother was badly hit after he lost to Locke. Because of that attack, his heart changed greatly, and his character became violent from then on. Over the years, he also killed many ordinary people. But I believe that as long as he killed Locke this time, everything will be better except his heart disease. " Ruan Qianhao said.


    "It''s just killing people. It''s better to solve it with one knife. Why waste time to play torture? Let''s go now. If those people in the ninth branch are not dead, I will kill them with one knife. Quick war and quick decision is the king''s way. " Pang Yiwen said ruthlessly.


    This time, if he wants to keep his credit, he must kill those people in the ninth branch.


    "Well!"


    "Wait a minute, Qianhao, do you feel a breath here?"


    "Qi?"


    "It seems that there is a smell of a third person, and there is a smell of blood in the air. Don''t you smell it? " As he approached Leyi, Pang Yiwen was acutely aware of the breath of Leyi and the smell of blood in the air.


    Ruan Qianhao shook his nose, sniffed carefully, and nodded: "indeed, there seems to be a bloody smell here, and it''s very thick. As for the breath of the third person you mentioned, young master Yiwen, there are no other people here. "


    It''s desolate all around, and weeds are everywhere. Weeds are only half a meter high, and they can''t hide people at all. At a glance, you can see a place with a radius of two or three hundred meters. Except for the two of them, there is no third person at all.


    "It''s so bloody. It''s like someone has just died." Pang Yiwen didn''t know whether he was gifted in this field, or he was born sharper than most people. He sniffed, and his eyes became more suspicious.


    Ruan Qianhao then looked around carefully, just as they stopped and stopped.


    Then Ruan Qianhao was horrified to find that Pang Yiwen''s head was pierced by a golden long gun which suddenly appeared from the invisible air. With the shock of the golden long gun, Pang Yiwen''s head flew up into the sky!


    It''s just an instant, head moving! Pang Yiwen didn''t react until he died!


    "This..."


    Ruan Qianhao stepped back a few steps quickly, and his eyes looked around keenly.


    Just now, he saw a black figure appear behind Pang Yiwen. But after Pang Yiwen''s head moved, the black figure and the golden gun disappeared again.


    This is weird!


    He clearly saw the figure, how to say disappeared?


    Young master Yiwen is dead! Young master Yiwen of the Pang family died, which made Ruan Qianhao''s heart beat five times as fast as usual at this moment.


    With the approaching of the breath of death, his consciousness was stimulated and became more acute.


    Breath! He didn''t feel the breath of the third person before, but at this moment, because of the envelopment and oppression of the breath of death, he finally felt it.


    There is a third person here, but where is the third person?


    Where?


    "Come out, come out for me!" Ruan Qianhao roared. No one answered him at all. As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly changed his direction and rushed to Pang Yiwu. He wanted to go back and report.


    But just as he was walking, the wind was blowing in the grass behind him.


    He stopped at once, turned abruptly, drew out a long sword and thrust it into the void.


    But listen to "when" one, the sword is clearly stabbing the air, but it sounded the sound of metal cross Ming.


    It''s obvious that the third person hiding in the air is really behind him, waiting for an opportunity to kill!


    "Who are you? Do you dare to show up Ruan Qianhao yelled again, with his biggest and loudest voice, trying to arouse Pang Yiwu and others'' ideas with his own voice. After all, it''s only two thousand meters away from Pang Yiwu. Maybe it can alarm them.


    When Ruan Qianhao finished shouting, he saw that there was no movement around him. At this time, he suddenly took out a signal bomb from his body. This signal bomb is the rescue signal bomb of the general hospital.


    He can''t move now, because as soon as he moves, the person hiding in the air will immediately attack and kill him behind his back. Only when he does not move and responds to changes with constancy can he prevent accidents.


    Since it can''t move, the best way to ask for help is to play a signal bomb. The shout just now may not attract Pang Yiwu''s attention. But once the signal bomb is fired, it will alert Pang Yiwu, and then rush to him!


    However, when Ruan Qianhao just took out the signal bomb, this time, it was not a figure behind him, but a figure in front of him. As soon as the figure appeared, it bumped fiercely!


    Ruan Qianhao immediately blocked his sword, but the opponent suddenly changed his move. A golden long gun suddenly turned in the air, and the gun turned like a dragon. With a sharp spiral stab, it pierced his chest.


    Ruan Qianhao''s long sword was also stabbed to the opposite side, but at this time, the advantage of one inch long and one inch strong was fully explained!


    His sword is only 1.2 meters long, while his opponent''s golden spear is 2.5 meters long. Therefore, after his opponent''s golden spear pierced his chest, his sword could not touch his opponent''s body at all.


    "As you wish, I''m out! But what can you do? " The man in black stabbed him. Suddenly, his brute force burst out and pushed him with a golden spear. Then he sprinted wildly!

 Chapter 858

    "Bang!" Ruan Qianhao endured the pain, holding the golden spear that pierced his chest, with the greatest strength to stop the penetration of the spear.


    However, the man in black laughed coldly. Suddenly, a force of frost came from the hands of the man in black along the golden spear.


    When this frost force approached Ruan Qianhao''s body, Ruan Qianhao''s blood was solidified on the spot.


    With the golden spear as the conductor, the cold air continuously invaded Ruan Qianhao''s body, which made the blood in his body quickly start to condense. From the chest wound, a piece of frost purple began to spread all over his body!


    "Who is it? Who are you? " Ruan Qianhao coughed blood in his mouth. The power of ice had spread from his chest to his head. His perception began to be dull and his vision began to blur.


    "What do you think?" The man in black asked sarcastically.


    "Who are you from Xuanyin Valley?" Ruan Qianhao didn''t know until he died. He asked reluctantly until he died. Even if he died, he wanted to know who this man was?


    This man''s ability is so strange that he can hide in the air and be as fast as a ghost. When he fights with him, he is caught off guard. But as far as he knows, even the most powerful shadow master in Xuanyin thirteen Eagles doesn''t have this ability, does he?


    "Hehe, Xuanyin Valley? Where are the people from Xuanyin valley around here? "


    "Then you..."


    "Didn''t you let Ruan qianyun disguise himself as the man of Xuanyin Valley to kill the people of the ninth branch? Since you can disguise the people of Xuanyin Valley to kill the people of the ninth branch hospital, on the other hand, can the people of the ninth branch hospital also disguise the people of Xuanyin Valley to kill the people of your general hospital? " The man in black began to laugh, tearing the scarf from his face and saying, "do you still recognize me?"


    "You... You are..." although the man in black only showed half of his face, Ruan Qianhao had seen the face of Leyi and remembered it. Isn''t this man, this man, the waste that they saw when they arrived here, poisoned to the depth of death?


    Is he alive?


    How can you survive after being poisoned so seriously?


    Ruan Qianhao''s eyes were very convex and wide open. He was afraid that his blurred vision was wrong. So he widened his eyes and looked carefully again. Yes, indeed, it was him. It was the man who was poisoned to death at that time.


    He is alive, and his strength is so strong!!!


    From this point of view, is it... Suddenly, Ruan Qianhao thought of a terrible thing, and his heart was like a flash of thunder: "before, young master Yiwen and young master Yiwu talked about how the devil hawk master died. Young master Yiwu definitely guessed that the devil hawk master was seriously injured, and then he ran into these people in the ninth branch of the hospital by chance, so there was friction, and then the devil hawk master had bad luck, Die of exhaustion. If I hadn''t seen this man''s strange ability, I''m afraid I would have believed what young master Yiwu said, but now it seems that... This... This... At that time, it''s very likely that the devil hawk master was killed by this man! Such a strange power, I''m afraid the Lord can''t prevent it! "


    "This man can kill the devil hawk master, and the devil hawk master is the cultivation in the middle of the concentration state. He... He can even kill the devil hawk master in the middle of the concentration state. Isn''t that..." Ruan Qianhao suddenly smelled a kind of terrible and terrible smell, and his heart was in a panic.


    If this man can kill the devil hawk master, he can also kill young master Yiwu!


    He is obviously retaliating now. Before, young master Yiwu also wanted to kill him. Afterwards, he really asked Ruan qianyun to kill everyone, including this man.


    If this person appears here at this time, doesn''t it mean that


    "I... elder brother... Second brother... They..." Ruan Qianhao''s vision was blurred, but his heart was more and more clear. He thought a lot and knew a lot. It''s a pity that no matter how much he knows, no matter how much he knows, it''s useless.


    "Dead, dead. When you want to kill others, you should have the consciousness of being killed. Your elder brother and second brother are like this, so are you! "


    Yue Yi continues to cover the black gauze, and the force of the ice speeds up to rush out of the cold wind. Just listen to click click, there are countless ice spines in Ruan Qianhao''s body, shooting out from the inside out, piercing his body like a hedgehog.


    "Whew!"


    Leyi stops and pulls out the golden sun gun. Then Ruan Qianhao''s body fell down.


    "Another two died. Now, there are only the last two left, Pang Yiwu and the woman who seems to be Lisa." Yue Yi murmured.


    To be fair, Leyi never wanted to fight women. Especially beautiful women, but Lisa, when they just met, Leyi was poisoned. She instigated her to kill Leyi.


    This makes Leyi have a bad impression on her! In particular, Lisa is also very windy. In front of everyone, she is very close to Pang Yiwu. Her jade body is exposed.


    Such a woman, even if she puts down her body and dignity, kneels down and asks to be his Leyi''s woman, Leyi is not rare.


    In that case, we should kill them as well.


    "If I kill her, it will break the precedent that I never kill women." Yue Yi muttered.


    Pang Yiwen and Ruan Qianhao''s death also did not escape being raided by Leyi.


    There are also many treasures in these two people, especially Pang Yiwen.


    Under Pang Yiwu''s care, all the things of the Lord of the devil''s Hawk belong to him, and the ring of the Lord of the devil''s Hawk is also in his hand.


    When Leyi takes off the storage ring of the demon hawk owner, he sweeps inside and immediately finds the long lost poison demon crystal. And the bloody head of the Falcon Lord.


    After thinking about it, Leyi takes out the head of the Falcon owner, digs a pit and buries it.


    "The three elder martial brothers all know about the death of the Lord, and they also know that the head of the LORD was taken away by Pang Yiwen. If Gai ming''er takes the head of the devil hawk master to ask for credit, I''m afraid he won''t say anything and will let the three elder martial brothers guess everything. Just don''t do it. Although it''s a pity, the gains from killing these people are not small. "


    To be a man, you have to give up and get something. Only by giving up something can you really get something.


    Leyi can still see clearly the way of giving up. He wants what he should and never wants what he shouldn''t.


    The bodies of Pang Yiwen and Ruan Qianhao were also buried. As soon as the soil was covered up, there was nothing but a fresh smell of blood.


    At this moment, Leyi is wearing six storage rings.


    He got two from the ancient world, four from Pang Yiwen and two from Ruan brothers.


    "Some people, if they want to store a ring, have to spend a lot of money to buy it, not necessarily to get one. And I got so much in just a few days. "


    Yue Yi thought about it and put all the things in the four storage rings into one storage ring.


    It''s inconvenient to wear too many rings. Two rings are enough.


    One of them contains three pieces of broken yuan beads, which can''t be moved and can''t be loaded with other things. Yue Yi was afraid that if it was loaded with other things, in case of collision, the [smash Yuanzhu] would explode with a bang.


    With the power of "destroying Yuanzhu", the Seven Star Warcraft can be directly killed, and the Seven Star Warcraft is equivalent to the later cultivation of human concentration.


    In other words, the power of a [shatter Yuan Zhu] can directly kill people in the later period of concentration. Even it can cause great harm to people in Nirvana.


    Such a powerful and abnormal thing, you can''t prevent it, but you can''t.


    When he put all the four rings into the same ring, the spirit stone and magic crystal in that ring were piled as high as a mountain.


    There are also a lot of spirit coins and weapons.


    So much money is enough for Leyi to be free.


    Although the ring in hand collected all the other four rings, its space was not full.


    The quality of storage rings is also high and low. Relatively speaking, the four storage rings obtained by Leyi are of low quality, and the memory space is only the size of a football field.


    But the two pieces that Leyi got in the ancient world are the size of three football fields.


    How big are the three football fields together? You can imagine. Basically, it''s more than enough to hold thousands of tons of things.


    Wearing two storage rings and the remaining four, Leyi threw them into his pocket.


    In other words, empty storage rings cannot be put into other storage rings. It''s like two warehouses. Although they are both warehouses, you can''t put this warehouse into another warehouse.


    It can''t be put in, so the rest of the storage ring is casually left in the pocket by Leyi.


    After a little rest, Leyi feels that time is almost up, and it''s time to solve the last two people. After killing the last two people, he has to go to the elder martial brother to give feedback.


    He came out to watch! Since we are here to watch the wind, we can''t delay too long.


    After a long time, the three elder martial brothers will be suspicious. If the three elder martial brothers knew that he was out to kill, their expressions would be very wonderful.


    Yue Yi smiles. What makes him feel most interesting this time is that he pulls his third elder martial brother Liao Yuyan out of the water. What decent people they used to be, but now they are in the same line with them?


    After more than a thousand meters, Leyi just crossed an earth slope and suddenly saw the hollow in front of him. The flying mount golden bird of the general hospital suddenly flew up into the air with Pang Yiwu and Lisa!


    Leyi frowned and felt a little bit bad!


    What''s going on? Have they found something?


    The suspicious sinus was just born, but it was full of grim laughter. Under the golden bird, suddenly more than ten ropes flew out, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    The golden bird flapped its wings, and the ten ropes were ferociously trying to pull it down.


    After a tug of war, the huge golden bird was finally defeated. It was pulled back step by step by more than ten ropes. It fell down with a cry from the air!


    "One wave is not even, another wave rises again? Who is it? Who is fighting Pang Yiwu in front of me? " Yue Yi is extremely curious and approaches ahead after crossing the earth slope.

 Chapter 859

    "Jie... I can meet the people of Xuanyuan Lingyuan general hospital here. Tut Tut, Zhiqiu bird has brought in. It seems that the identity is not simple. Fall in our hand, still want to escape unexpectedly? "


    "It seems that it''s a man and a woman. The man will kill directly. As for the woman, the wind is tight. I like it. It''s OK to take it back and teach it well. "


    "Hehe, are you interested in that woman? I''m afraid that woman may not be willing to follow


    "If you don''t, you''ll kill. I believe that if you are a smart woman, you should make a wise choice. In addition, even if she doesn''t follow, I have a hundred ways to let her follow. Hehe hehe... "


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, I''ll give it to you."


    Standing on a huge rock, there are two figures. One of them is covered in black robes, but with a shaved head. On that head, it looks as if it is naturally hairless and very smooth. It can be used as a mirror to reflect the reflection of others.


    For another person, Le Yi can only see his side face, but his face is half rotten. He doesn''t know whether it is scalded or corroded by poison. It seems that he has been disfigured for many years, which is quite ferocious.


    The breath of these two people is very strong. Standing on the rock, there are lotus lights flashing at their feet.


    Lotus is born step by step. This is the real cultivation of concentration!


    It''s not lotus Qi made by nine lotus Qi!


    The lotus at the foot of the bald man in black has nine petals, while the disfigured man in black has six petals.


    This shows that the bald man in black is the later cultivation of the state of concentration, while the disfigured man in black is the middle cultivation of the state of concentration, just like the Lord of the devil eagle.


    "I''m afraid it''s the two Eagle masters of Xuanyin Valley who can reach this level of cultivation?" Yue Yi guessed that he had only heard of the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin, and there were thirteen eagles in Xuanyin Valley, each of which was very strong. And the clothes of these people are exactly the same as those of the previous Falcon owners. Therefore, he guessed that they might be the other two Falcon owners.


    "A lot of people came into Xuanyin Valley this time. Before, there was a demon Eagle master here, and now there are two more in succession, and the bald eagle master is still concentrating on his later cultivation. I don''t know. If I want to do it, can I kill these two people smoothly? "


    Leyi is hiding behind a rock, with such an eager idea.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw that in addition to the two Eagle owners, there were many people in black who were completely strangling Pang Yiwu and Lisa.


    The huge golden bird has been attacked by a group of people in black, and its body is full of holes. The Robin has struggled, but its claws are tied and dragged by more than ten ropes, and it can''t get rid of them at all.


    Then in a scream, it was assassinated by a group of people in black with various weapons, bleeding all over the ground, and then fell down with the last cry.


    Pang Yiwu and Lisa joined hands to launch a special array. For a moment, fire, vines and wood roots spread everywhere.


    Pang Yiwu''s practice is the five elements wood vein technique. He was at the beginning of concentration. Once the secret technique is used, it can kill a lot.


    I saw a cactus like plant stretching up from the ground. Suddenly, it trembled and sent out a series of hidden weapons, which exploded at 360 degrees in all directions.


    A lot of people in black were hit by concealed weapons. Then, with Pang Yiwu''s cooperation, Na Lisa set off a fire and filled the four fields.


    Pang Yiwu vigorously gave birth to the five elements of wood, let vines, roots crazy growth, according to a special array in the spread. Lisa also follows the growth path of vines and roots, letting the flame burn.


    Wood burns fire! These two people are originally lovers, and they have a very tacit cooperation.


    In a short time, the fire burned into a huge and ancient totem, as if there was a fire dragon struggling out of that totem.


    Far away, the bald eagle saw this scene, suddenly his eyes shrank, oh? He said, "isn''t this the Pang family''s Dragon guiding array? It seems that they are the Pang family of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Hehe, in this case, it''s also worth our Eagle master''s hand. "


    "The pangs¡¾ Dragon guiding array? That''s fine. The man will give it to you and the woman to me. " The disfigured Eagle owner gave a sly smile, and suddenly he clapped his hands. As soon as the applause rang out, the soil suddenly loosened more than ten meters in front of him, and a Giant Toad broke the soil and jumped out.


    This giant toad is colorful and gorgeous. On its back, it has seven eyes like the Big Dipper. Each of these seven eyes is purple.


    The toad''s body shape is like an elephant, and the two sound capsules on both sides of its mouth are the size of a human head, between its inhalation and deflation. Make a gurgling sound.


    "Seven eyed red clam, stay here. Don''t run around without my command. I''ll be right back. " The disfigured man in black gave a warning to the toad, and then rushed forward and backward with the bald eagle leader like two strong winds towards the direction of the Dragon guiding array.


    Just at this time, the struggling fire dragon in the flame totem suddenly broke free.


    Pang family, Pang character is composed of Guang he long, Pang family has a pivotal position in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It is said that their ancestors had a lot to do with Jiaolong. It has been said that Pang family was the ancestor. When they fell into the Dragon Cave, they grew up with a Jiaolong. So master the Dragon method! Very powerful.


    Later, the Pang family passed on for thousands of generations. Although many of the secrets were lost, this [dragon guiding array] is one of the symbols of the Pang family.


    The five elements can lead the dragon, and the five elements can lead the wooden dragon; The five elements of Jinli can lead Jinlong; The fire of the five elements can ignite the fire dragon; The five elements can be used to divert water; Five elements of earth can lead Earth Dragon!


    As far as these five attributes are concerned, if large-scale killing is concerned, it naturally belongs to the fire dragon array!


    If Pang Yiwu used it alone, he could lead the Dragon leading array to the five element wooden dragon to fight. But he did not, but chose to unite with Lisa, let Lisa set fire, led to the five elements of the Dragon killing area is the most extensive, the most violent fire dragon!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~


    The five elements fire dragon was drawn out of the Dragon guiding array. It was as alive as a living one. It was more than ten meters long and wagged its head and tail. Roaring, the flames erupted, and everywhere they passed, there was a sea of fire.


    Those people in black who surrounded and killed them, those with lower accomplishments, were affected by the flames and burned to coke on the spot.


    Yue Yi looked at the scene from a distance and was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that Pang Yiwu had such ability. It seems that he was underestimated before. If I killed him, I might not be able to kill him as easily as his younger brother."


    Pang Yiwu is really much better than Pang Yiwen. He is not only better at the realm of cultivation, but also better at mastering secrets than his younger brother.


    In addition, there is Lisa. Although she is only the cultivation in the later stage of Wu Jing, her union with Pang Yiwu has produced the effect of one plus one more than two.


    As far as the Dragon guiding array is concerned, the fierce fire dragon can''t get close even if it''s changed for Leyi!


    "I came here to kill Pang Yiwu and Lisa, but now it seems that even if I don''t do it, they will die. The two eagles are focused on. Even if they are strong together, the two eagles are definitely stronger. " Leyi looks at it and is ready to withdraw.


    There are a lot of people in Xuanyin Valley, and there are two Eagle owners here. Leyi doesn''t want to risk more trouble. Xuanyin Valley is hostile to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, which has nothing to do with him. As long as these people don''t offend him, Leyi doesn''t care whether he is a good person or a bad person.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two Eagle owners rushed past, one of them hit the ground with both fists. Then the land in that area seemed like a carpet that could mend the sky. It was huge and huge. It broke away from the ground and turned.


    Hula La toward that [lead dragon array] cover!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!!! On Pang Yiwu''s side, he quickly clenched his fist. A giant tree was born in the center of the Dragon guiding array. It was growing up crazily to crush the huge land covered by it!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey The disfigured Eagle master suddenly took out a nine stick from his body and knocked on the ground for seven times. Then the eighth time, the ground was smashed and a water column slammed into the sky¡° Girl, since ancient times, water and fire can''t be tolerated, but look whether your fire is stronger or my water is stronger! "


    With a splash, the water column rushed up into the sky and scattered into rain. With a splash of rain, the fire of the Dragon formation was reduced by more than half in an instant.


    "Sure enough, those two Eagle masters are in the state of concentration, and another one is in the state of concentration. Pang Yiwu is dead." Leyi doesn''t want to see any more. It''s very close to the elder martial brother. After these people in Xuanyin valley have solved Pang Yiwu, they are bound to go to other places.


    If Le Yi doesn''t go back as soon as possible and remind the three elder martial brothers to leave here early, they will meet these people eight to nine times out of ten.


    Goo Goo Goo


    But just as Leyi turned to go, in the hollow grass about 200 meters away from him, the seven eyed red clam, which is like an elephant, suddenly jumped in his direction. The two big eyes on his head are shining. They seem to find the place of Leyi.


    As soon as Yue Yi heard the sound, he also looked at the seven eyed red clam. He had heard the disfigured Eagle owner call it "seven eyed red clam". But the frog clearly has nine eyes, two on its head and seven on its back. Why is it called seven eyed red clam?


    "It''s strange to call it" seven eyed red clam "when you have nine eyes."


    I saw the seven eyed red clam jump, in the place where it fell, the plants withered instantly, the black poison gas spread close to the ground, corrupting the roots of all plants.


    "Goo Goo Goo..."


    Leyi looks at the seven eyed red clam, and the seven eyed red clam really sees him. When he quacks, his four feet suddenly jump. This jump is like flying up. He jumps over more than 100 meters and rushes towards Leyi.

 Chapter 860

    Goo Goo Goo


    The huge seven eyed red clam''s voice capsule keeps making noises. The two big eyes are staring at Yue Yi and examining him from head to foot.


    Leyi looks at it, it also looks at Leyi, one person and one frog, so four eyes are opposite.


    As soon as Leyi turns around and walks away, it immediately jumps and comes after him again. Although it''s bulky and bulky to jump, it''s actually very fast.


    Ordinary frogs have their own characteristics. They have strong jumping ability of hind legs, quick reaction and sharp eyes. Before, Leyi hid behind the stone and hid very well. Just for a moment, he showed his head and was found by this guy.


    At this time, one person and one frog confront each other!


    If Leyi does not move, it will not move. If Leyi moves, it will move.


    But when Leyi doesn''t move, he doesn''t attack or get close to him. He just looks at him. Big eye to small eye.


    Leyi held the sun gun tightly, and was ready to kill it, but it felt like there was no lethality in the giant seven eyed red clam''s eyes.


    In the area where the seven eyed red clam landed recently, there was a kind of black poison gas spreading again, "quack quack", it called twice, as if its poison could be actively restrained.


    Seeing that the black poison gas spread about five meters, it stopped and did not continue to spread.


    "Brother frog, what do you want?" Leyi was very close to it at this time, about ten meters away.


    "Quack!" Seven eyed red clam called twice in response to his question.


    "Shall we talk? What are you trying to say? " Leyi said helplessly.


    "Quack!" Seven eyes red clam, or so two call. Maybe its owner can understand the meaning of its call, but Leyi can''t understand what it wants to express.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll leave." Yue Yi turns around and tries to take a few more steps.


    However, as soon as he left, the seven eyed red clam followed him again.


    "Hello, brother frog, do you want this? What do you want to do? " Leyi stops again. If it wasn''t for the extremely poisonous seven eyed red clam, it might not be easy to deal with. He really wanted to stab it with one shot. Even though it didn''t show any lethality at the moment, after all, it was poison and the pet of the disfigured Eagle owner.


    If you kill it now, can the disfigured Eagle master, as its master, feel it? It''s hard to say.


    Therefore, Leyi''s plan is to try not to do anything about it.


    "Quack!" Seven eyed red clam, still two calls.


    "Don''t talk about frogs, talk about people."


    "Quack!"


    "I don''t care about you!" Yue Yi sped up and rushed forward. According to the book of strong wind, he ran out of the phantom speed with his feet in combination with lingju Amber''s wind speed.


    "Goo Goo Goo..." seven eyed red clam let out a deep breath with two air bags. Then his two slender hind legs jumped on the ground. This one is more than 100 meters, and chased Leyi.


    One jump, one jump, it never stops. Leyi doesn''t stop, it doesn''t stop either.


    "Ha ha, still chasing? I can''t get rid of you, a dead toad? " Yue Yi smiles coldly, and his speed speeds up again. At this time, his figure is like lightning, flashing past the barren land.


    In a short time, the distance between them will be very far.


    The seven eyed red clam jumped hard, 100 meters at a time, 100 meters at a time, and could not catch up with Leyi.


    "Quack quack..."


    "Quack quack..."


    It coos and quacks. After chasing for more than 2000 meters, Leyi has left it behind.


    His big eyes looked in all directions. When he didn''t find any trace, he turned his head and jumped back to the previous hollow.


    Yue Yi shakes off the seven eyed red clam, takes off all his disguises and puts on his own clothes in a place where there is no one.


    The original road rushed back and saw that the three elder martial brothers were still there. They were silent. All three of them were seriously injured. This short period of recuperation is just a drop in the bucket. It''s not very effective. At most, it''s just to let them protect the wound so that it doesn''t bleed any more.


    As soon as Leyi came back, the three of them opened their eyes to the sound of footsteps.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, what do you find when you go around to observe?" Senior brother Shen Zhenyun asked.


    They meditated and adjusted their breath here, but they were calm all the time, and they didn''t notice anything.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment, considered the words, and said, "there are some findings."


    Hearing this, the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan suddenly became nervous: "are those people in the general hospital really not far away? Is Ruan qianyun really sent by them? "


    If this is the case, then they must leave quickly, otherwise, Ruan qianyun''s body will be buried here. If the people of the general hospital find it, it will be a big trouble. After all, he killed people.


    Locke also slightly serious, this matter can be big or small, must be handled carefully.


    "No, I didn''t see the people in the general hospital, but I saw a group of people in black." Yue Yi shrugs, conceals the truth and says half of it.


    "The man in black? It must be from Xuanyin valley. How many are there? " Senior brother Shen Zhenyun asked.


    Liao Yuyan breathes a sigh of relief, and Locke relaxes slightly. If it''s just people from Xuanyin Valley, it''s OK. After all, Xuanyuan Lingyuan and Xuanyin valley are naturally antagonistic. Once they meet, they will fight to death. There is no need to worry too much.


    And those people in the general hospital are in trouble!


    "There are not many people, about forty, but there are two leaders. One of them is bald, the other has a disfigured face and a huge seven eyed red clam Leyi said slowly.


    "What? A bald man with a disfigured face and a giant seven eyed red clam? "


    "Well, their cultivation is very high. Baldness should be the cultivation in the later period of concentration. The person with disfigured face, at least, has the same cultivation as the master of magic eagle. I didn''t dare to approach him. I just looked at him and came back." Yue Yi said.


    "Is this... The vulture and ghost eagle in the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin?" The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun took a breath on the spot.


    "Vultures and ghost Eagles? No way. If vulture and ghost Eagle meet them, will Leyi have life to come back? " Liao Yuyan said.


    They all know more about the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin Valley than Leyi. It''s very clear how powerful Xuanyin thirteen eagles are.


    "There should be no mistake. Younger martial brother Leyi has already said the name of the poisonous animal" seven eyed red clam ". Can he be wrong? Besides, he also said their accomplishments, which is absolutely not wrong. " Senior brother Shen Zhenyun said.


    Liao Yuyan looks suspicious and asks Leyi, "Leyi, you see them, don''t they see you? Your accomplishments are so low. Generally speaking, as long as you approach them, they will feel you immediately. How can you have life to come back alive? "


    "Well, maybe they''re not interested in me. What''s more, when I left, I vaguely saw a Mockingbird! "


    "Did you see the Robin? Didn''t you say you didn''t see the people in the general hospital? " As soon as Liao Yuyan heard the word "Zhiqiu bird", he became nervous again. Since zhiqiuniao is here, the people of the general hospital are definitely nearby.


    "I didn''t see the people in the general hospital. Don''t worry, Third Elder martial brother. Wait for me to finish. When I left, I just caught a glimpse and saw the body of a mockingbird. The bird was chopped to death by a random knife, and its death was rather miserable. But I''m not sure if that bird is the one they used to have. And there''s a lot of fire there. It seems that there''s still fighting or something. In the far place, the mountains were burning, and the fire almost burned half of the sky. Moreover, the fire seemed to turn into a totem, and finally a fire dragon rushed out of the totem. The scene was so spectacular. The attention of those two leaders is also there, so they don''t notice me at all. " In order to make the Third Elder martial brother feel more at ease, Leyi revealed something that could make him feel at ease.


    He didn''t say Pang Yiwu was present in the general hospital, nor did he say anyone else. He only revealed the killing of zhiqiuniao and the characteristics of the Dragon guiding array, but he didn''t say the name of the Dragon guiding array. He wanted the three elder martial brothers to guess for themselves.


    My guess is sometimes better than what others say. Because it''s their own intuitive sense, intuitive cognition. There is no guidance from others.


    He believed that with the three elder martial brothers'' knowledge, they should also know the Dragon guiding array. That''s one of the symbols of the Pang family. How can they not know?


    As long as they know the Dragon guiding array, they can''t help thinking that Pang Yiwu and others should have been besieged by vultures and poison Eagles among the thirteen Xuanyin Eagles at this moment!


    Being besieged by these two leaders, Pang Yiwu and others are definitely more sinister than lucky!


    And Pang Yiwu, once they are more dangerous than lucky, that means that the four of them are safe. Because if so, Ruan qianyun''s death can be attributed to the people of Xuanyin Valley, which has nothing to do with the four of them.


    "A dragon flies out of the flame totem? Is it the Pang family''s "dragon guiding array" Liao Yuyan really knows about the Dragon guiding array.


    The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun nodded his head and said, "the flame leads the dragon. This should be the Pang family''s Dragon leading array. Other people can''t do it. Now that the Dragon leading array has appeared, it means that the people who are besieged by vultures and poisonous eagles are definitely the people in the general hospital. "


    "In this way, Ruan qianyun is really sent by them, and his mind is really poisonous." Locke snorted.


    "In that case, when shall we not go now? At this time, as long as you leave, Ruan qianyun''s death can be attributed to the people in Xuanyin valley. There is no evidence of death at that time, and the people in Xuanyin Valley did appear. This has nothing to do with us at all. Moreover, the vulture and the poison Eagle appear here together. It will not take long for them to kill Pang Yiwu and others. Once they have killed Pang Yiwu and others, they will come here. Before Yue Yi''s younger brother went to watch the wind, it was uncertain that they also had eyeliner to follow his younger brother. The reason why they didn''t do anything to younger martial brother Leyi was that they wanted to release small fish, attract big fish and catch us all. So we have to get out of here immediately. " Liao Yuyan is finally in a good mood, and his mind logic is very clear.


    The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If you don''t go now, you''ll have to wait. Go west. Over the years, our Xuanyuan Lingyuan has set up several campsites in this battlefield. As long as we get to the nearest campsite, we can safely pass the remaining eight days of trial. Let''s go

 Chapter 861

    Elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun, his nature is stable and heavy. He likes to win steadily. He will try his best not to take risks if he can.


    Although Xuanyuan battlefield is full of opportunities, in his opinion, instead of taking risks and seeking opportunities, it is better to win steadily and find a safe place to spend the rest of his time.


    If you want to practice, you can practice slowly after you go back. There''s no need to risk your life here.


    The style of the second elder martial brother is very similar to that of him. Maybe it''s because of this that they are similar in odor.


    In the hands of senior brother Shen Zhenyun, there is also a kind of positioning compass. The compass is obviously specially made, because the ordinary compass can''t fix its position in it. It''s different from the outside world.


    There is no sun, no stars and no moon. It''s impossible to locate by sun, moon and stars. Moreover, the rivers in this area do not necessarily flow from west to East. They also flow from north to South and from south to north. Anyway, they crisscross in all directions.


    "Garrison, is there such a place in Xuanyuan battlefield?" It''s the first time that Leyi came in. He doesn''t know much about it.


    "Of course, you have to know that when the Xuanyuan battlefield opens every year, basically all the disciples will participate, except the guards. And so many people into the Xuanyuan battlefield, here every night, are extremely dangerous. Those who come in need rest. And rest, of course, the safer the better, because no one is willing to sleep, they are worried, need to always be on guard, right? So, a long time ago, those so-called garrisons had been dug out by our ancestors. " The Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan said.


    The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun is calm and attentive. His abdominal wound is too big. He should try to avoid talking.


    After this incident, Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, had a much better impression of Leyi. At least, from the current attitude, we have regarded Leyi as a companion.


    After all, Leyi knows the secret that he killed Ruan qianyun. So in any case, he has to make friends. It''s also human nature.


    "It appeared many years ago."


    "Of course, the garrison can also be used as a resting place. Some martial brothers who like to take risks can come in to have a rest after fighting outside and get tired. After a good rest, they can go out again. Generally speaking, the garrison is absolutely safe, because the so-called garrison is actually an earthen city. It''s a high wall made of high soil, which forms a high city. Generally, there are many people in the city. Therefore, even if there is an accident outside at night, because there are many people in the city, they will have great strength. No matter how big the problem is, it will be solved easily. "


    "But just go straight West, can you find the garrison?"


    "It''s true that ordinary people can''t find it, but elder martial brother''s compass can be found. This kind of compass is distributed to a small number of disciples in each branch. After they enter the battlefield, they gather the troops and move closer to the garrison. Although the Xuanyuan battlefield is an experience battlefield, the high level of Lingyuan naturally knows the danger, and knows it better than us. They can''t be happy to see a large number of disciples die in them, so they have made this kind of compass, by which they can find the garrison. " Liao Yuyan said.


    After listening, Yue Yi nodded. That''s normal.


    Indeed, the Xuanyuan battlefield is very dangerous. It''s nothing during the day. At night, all kinds of things will suddenly appear.


    I don''t know where they hide in the daytime.


    Take this area for example. It''s desolate. You can''t see anything at a glance. There''s no Warcraft or monster at all. But if it gets dark, who knows if something will pop up here. Some come out of the soil, and some seem to come out of thin air. Anyway, the Xuanyuan battlefield is so strange that it''s hard to guess.


    Every year, Xuanyuan Lingyuan forces all the disciples to come here for trial, so it is impossible for them to die. Therefore, he acquiesced in the existence of "garrison points" and even made such a compass in order to reduce the death toll.


    In this way, it can be regarded as the way of both perfection. Those who are greedy of life and fear of death and like to win in stability can find a garrison for ten days and then go back safely; And those who like to take risks can rest in the garrison, and after rest, they can also go out to take risks.


    Generally speaking, the existence of such places as garrison sites is quite humanized.


    It suddenly occurred to Leyi that there was also a compass in his booty. The compass came from Rosen''s storage ring, and Rosen has one. It''s the same as elder martial brother.


    "Fortunately, I know about it. Otherwise, if I suddenly take out my compass, I will be doubted by them again." Because not everyone has a compass. In every branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, only a few disciples have it. Maybe there are marks on the compass. Thinking of this, Le Yi thought that if he used the stolen goods in the storage ring in the future, he had better check whether there are any personal marks.


    "It''s too slow to walk like this. Let''s use the Tianmen flying carpet." The elder martial brother suddenly stopped, looked at Leyi and said.


    Liao Yuyan sighed: "my spiritual power has not been recovered. I can''t control the flying carpet of Tianmen now."


    "I don''t have much psychic power." Said Locke.


    The elder martial brother said with a smile, "younger martial brother Leyi should be able to do it. He has the cultivation of Lingtai four realms and can control Tianmen flying carpet. It''s no problem at all."


    "Tianmen flying carpet, what kind of thing is that?" Yue Yi asked.


    "That''s it." The elder martial brother took out a long piece of wool blanket from his storage ring and spread it on the ground.


    Yue Yi saw that it looked like an ordinary wool blanket, but the blanket was branded by the talisman scriptures.


    There is a prominent word "wind" in the Scripture. It probably depicts the array of wind, which can walk against the wind.


    "The world''s refiners are amazing. All kinds of things can be refined. You must get to know each other when you have a chance. " Yue Yi said in his heart.


    At the same time, he also felt familiar with it. It seemed that when he met Heli the day he first came in, her elder martial brother came to pick her up on such a flying carpet.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I use this flying carpet?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The elder master spread out the flying carpet in order, and then sat up with Locke and Liao Yuyan. They sat in a triangle, left a seat in the middle and said, "you sit in the middle! It''s not difficult to control this kind of flying weapon. Generally speaking, the array eye of flying weapon is in the center. As long as you sit in this place, release the spirit power and inject it into the array, the flying weapon will fly automatically. At the same time, the speed of this magic weapon will vary according to your idea and the amount of spiritual power you inject. It''s very simple. You can try it. "


    "Good!" It''s the first time for Leyi to sit here. It''s still quite novel. He immediately sat up, in the middle of the three, right in the middle of the array.


    "In fact, as long as you sit on it, everyone can control it, but for novices, they usually sit in the middle, which is the simplest position. Let''s have a look. Don''t worry. Take your time The elder martial brother is a good guide.


    Yue Yi nodded, and according to the elder martial brother''s instruction, he put his own spiritual power into the flying carpet array of Tianmen.


    I just feel that as soon as the spirit power is injected into the flying carpet, this thing is really alive and flies off the ground.


    As soon as Leyi was excited, a lot of spiritual power was injected into it. Suddenly, the flying carpet flew up to 500 meters. Suddenly rose, scared big elder martial brother, three elder martial brother, five elder martial brother three faces all white.


    "Slow down, slow down. You don''t need to inject so much suddenly. The most important thing to master this magic weapon is balance and uniform speed." Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, also came to give advice for fear that Leyi would rise and fall suddenly.


    At this moment, but above 500 meters, if you fall down, you will die unjustly. He was not killed by the people of Xuanyin Valley, nor by the people of the general hospital. Instead, he fell to death.


    In the world, this is the most tragic way to die.


    "Good!" Yue Yi smiles, and his spirit power immediately weakens by half. Then Tianmen flying carpet really falls down suddenly, but after falling more than 400 meters, it stops.


    But Rao is so, also let three elder martial brothers face more pale.


    Leyi wants to laugh and is embarrassed to laugh. His idea is introduced into the flying carpet of Tianmen, and then he moves forward.


    After several attempts at the rhythm of high and low speed, Leyi has basically mastered the control skills of Tianmen flying carpet in a few minutes.


    It''s not that hard. It''s about balance.


    With the help of Tianmen flying carpet, their forward speed is really much faster. Even if the speed is not as fast as the second universe speed of the plane, there are still at least 150 kilometers per hour.


    This speed is close to 200 kilometers per hour of the motor train.


    All the way, fortunately, there was no accident, and the people in Xuanyin Valley didn''t meet. According to the instructions of the senior brother''s compass, after more than four hours of continuous flight, finally, the outline of a so-called settlement of Tucheng appeared in Leyi''s sight.


    "Here it is. It''s almost there. Try harder and hold on." Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, reminds Leyi that he broke his heart during the four hours of flying.


    Leyi feels funny. Sometimes he just teases them and makes them pale.


    No, after flying for such a long time, Liao Yuyan is also worried that Leyi''s spiritual power is not enough, and he''s afraid that he can''t support it. After all, Leyi is only in Lingtai. It takes a lot of spiritual power to master flying magic weapons for a long time. He''s driven it himself, so it''s clear.


    It has to be said that Leyi is really a little tired. It''s like driving. Although he has been sitting all the time, his mental strength has been highly concentrated. For a long time, people are easily tired.


    But after seeing Tucheng, Leyi is excited. Suddenly, Lingli rushes into the array of Tianmen flying carpet. The Tianmen flying carpet gets the injection of this spiritual power, and suddenly it''s like a bull with passion. It''s soaring up, sliding through an arc in the air and rushing to the earth city like a drift.


    But the other three on the Tianmen flying carpet turned pale again. The Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan yelled: "slow down, slow down..."


    In the shouting of the Third Elder martial brother, Tianmen flying carpet smoothly flew into Tucheng and landed safely.

 Chapter 862

    There are huge luminous stones inlaid in tall buildings in all directions of Tucheng. Before they came in, Leyi was close to dark. But when I came in, it was like day again.


    There is an invisible gas layer on the periphery of Tucheng, which insulates the light inside.


    So when you are outside, you can''t see that the earth city is brightly lit. Only after you enter, you will find that it is as bright as day.


    And only after coming in, Leyi was surprised to find that it was really a sea of people.


    There are lots of people in the dark. There are no buildings in the Earth City, just a flat ground like a playground. After all, it''s just a garrison. It can''t be built like a city in the outside world. And see this huge city, every place is full of people, some people actually set up stalls on the spot, there are selling all kinds of things.


    Some sell weapons, some sell magic crystals, and some sell pills


    "There are so many people." Leyi said in surprise and surprise.


    The elder martial brother took away the Tianmen flying carpet. The three of them didn''t know whether they had lost too much blood or because Leyi had been up and down all the way. They were scared by the deadly operation, and their faces were still a little pale.


    Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, said: "that''s natural. There must be a lot of people in every garrison. Because the annual opening of the Xuanyuan battlefield, but all members have to participate. How many people can not? And there are only nine such sites. But all of our students in Xuanyuan Lingyuan have twelve Branches, so you can imagine how there are not many people? "


    The four of them landed on the ground. Before long, they were urged to go to other places. It was too crowded here.


    Shen Zhenyun, the eldest martial brother, apologizes and leads Leyi to a more remote part of the city.


    Fortunately, the city is still very big. They searched for it and found an open space. It''s right here, sitting on the ground.


    Here, you can completely relax and really focus on treatment.


    First elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun and fifth elder martial brother Locke just sat down and began to recuperate and repair. With their accomplishments, the physical injuries can be healed after three or four days of cultivation. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid you have to wait for the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield to finish and go back to raise for a period of time.


    So, at least the two of them are not going to go out again when they come to the garrison this time.


    Leyi also sat down and had a rest. After a long drive, he was also very tired.


    Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, looked around first, as if to see if there were colleagues from the ninth branch of the hospital.


    But after observing for a while, it was obvious that he was disappointed. There were too many people here, and all the people in the major branches were here. It''s very difficult to find the colleagues of the ninth branch of the hospital among so many people, and even if they are from the ninth branch of the hospital, if they are not from Tianmen hospital, it''s useless to find them.


    Simply, Liao Yuyan also sat down, looked at Leyi, and began to chat.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, I remember when you first came in, you were the cultivation of chonglingyijing. Why do you have the cultivation of Lingtai Sijing in only two days?" Liao Yu Yan asked, this is a question he is curious about.


    He didn''t have a chance to ask all the way, because he had broken his heart by guiding Leyi to ride the "Tianmen flying carpet" all the way, and his voice was almost hoarse.


    Now, there''s plenty of time, and Liao YuYan''s injury is not too serious. He was stabbed in the abdomen by a dagger, but how big is the dagger? It''s just three fingers wide. It''s not a big injury to him.


    So, just chat with Leyi and ask him why his accomplishments are soaring so fast.


    Yue Yi said without hesitation: "it''s an adventure. I followed a group of people into an ancient world, and then I met a nine turn lotus terrace, where there was a golden corpse. It is said that it may be the skeleton of an old monster in Nirvana. Then I got a chance to occupy a position in the nine lotus fields, and then after I came out of the ancient world, I somehow became the four realms of Lingtai. "


    "Nine turn liantai? Golden bones? " Hearing this, Liao Yuyan nodded his head and said, "yes, if the bones are really golden, they must be the bones left by those masters above Nirvana after their death, because only when they reach nirvana can they become golden. Younger martial brother Leyi, you are so lucky. This is a step up to heaven, from Chongling to Lingtai. You know, it took me nearly ten years to reach the four realms of Lingtai. "


    "To have this luck, I have to thank the group at that time. If it wasn''t for their support, I wouldn''t have this chance." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh? Which branch of the hospital are those people from? "


    "I don''t know. Afterwards, they left. I don''t even know their names. Well, they left in a hurry at that time. If I meet them again, I will thank them well. " Leyi said solemnly.


    "Well, Dishui en, when Yongquan newspaper. Since other people give favors, we must remember this human relationship. But, younger martial brother Leyi, how many attribute changes have you mastered? " Liao Yuyan asked him a second question that surprised him as well as envied him.


    When Leyi met them for the first time in the Xuanyuan battlefield, he was always giving them all kinds of surprises.


    One of the most surprising is Leyi''s suddenly soaring accomplishments and changeable attributes.


    "I''ve mastered almost all the five elements. Besides, I''ve also mastered the classic of strong wind." Leyi didn''t hide it, because in front of the three elder martial brothers, he basically used these attributes, so he couldn''t hide it. It''s better to just say it.


    "Do you have it all?" Although Liao Yuyan had already guessed it in his heart, he still couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he heard it from Leyi himself. At the moment, he was surprised and stiff. The five elements are complete!!


    Since Xuanyuan Lingyuan was founded for so many years, it seems that there has never been a person with complete five elements?


    It''s true that there has never been one. The most one in history has only mastered three of the five elements.


    Of course, the five elements belong to the five elements, such as the classic of wind, the classic of horizontal sword, the classic of famous sword, and the classic of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. These are not among the five elements. So these don''t count.


    People who really master the gold, wood, water, fire and earth have never appeared. I''m afraid Leyi is going to be the first person in history.


    If you go back this time and tell the news to the Lord of Tianmen, Leyi will be promoted to one of the core members immediately, and will be listed as the key training object.


    People with five elements have never appeared in history. Now it''s hard to find one. How can we not cultivate it well?


    Although Liao Yuyan is very jealous, after this time he gets along with Leyi, it''s good or bad. They are also people who have life and death friendship.


    A person with complete five elements must have more room for development than Liao Yuyan. In the future, the ninth branch will certainly not be able to accommodate him. He needs a broader space for development.


    Liao Yuyan is in a better mood after thinking about it. In addition, this Leyi has a life and death friendship with him. If they rise in the future, they will come from both the ninth branch and the Tianmen branch. Even if we talk about it later, Liao Yuyan can be a little proud of his younger martial brother, can''t he?


    "Shh ~" Liao Yu Yan suddenly raised his finger to hiss, then lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a public statement about this. You should know that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Xuanyuan Lingyuan has never appeared since its establishment. You are the first one to make a breakthrough. You''d better not show it in front of outsiders before telling the Lord of Tianmen. "


    Liao Yuyan said with a serious face, and then gave Leyi a "you know" look.


    Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, this truth Leyi naturally understand.


    The person with complete five elements has never appeared in history. If the news spreads, he will appear in the air. Naturally, they will be envied by some people who are not good at it.


    Especially those with big backgrounds. At present, there are many big family forces in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and their forces have long been in a state of balance. As long as this balance is not broken, then everything can be maintained and prospered.


    People like Leyi, who have all five elements, are destined to have a vast space for development. Eight out of ten of his appearance may break this balance.


    So, once those ruthless and far-reaching people with a big background know that he is such a person.


    What will happen?


    Don''t think about it. It''s absolutely necessary to nip Leyi in the cradle before he grows up.


    Because there is such an uncertain factor, if he grows up in the future and joins the hostile family forces, he will become a headache opponent.


    And even if he does not join the hostile family forces, even if he is recruited by his own family, can a person like him, even if he is recruited, completely control him?


    It must be impossible! People with ability and courage are never controlled by others. It''s impossible.


    Therefore, the best way is to kill, not for other people''s use, their side simply do not use, kill, who do not use. In this way, the balance will never be broken.


    "Master Tianmen is a person who loves talents very much. If you want to tell him about your talent, you will be trained. Over time, if you grow up to a state of concentration, then it''s time to really soar against the wind. " Liao Yuyan said.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Leyi thanks. He can see that Liao Yuyan is sincere.

 Chapter 863

    After another conversation, Liao Yu Yan began to rest and recuperate.


    Leyi said hello to them and said he was going around. Anyway, he didn''t get hurt, and he didn''t use up all his psychic power.


    In the process of the previous conversation, he swallowed a Guiyuan pill. After more than an hour''s rest, he almost recovered.


    The effect of Guiyuan pills is very good. There are still many Guiyuan pills left in Leyi''s store ring. In fact, there are only a few of his own, because he gave three to three elder martial brothers to help them heal wounds quickly.


    But now that we have arrived at the garrison, and according to the meaning of the three elder martial brothers, we don''t plan to go out this time. Just wait for the trial to be over, and they''ll all be sent back.


    In that case, Leyi doesn''t have to give Guiyuan Dan to them any more. There is no danger here. They can repair the wound by themselves.


    As for the pill, it''s an emergency. Leyi still needs it very much. Naturally, he has to keep it for his own use.


    He had about five left, but because he had killed many of his classmates, some Guiyuan pills were found in the storage tools they had seized.


    So, on the whole, he seems to have 45 rings in his storage ring. In fact, this is not much. Once the battle is consumed, it will be very fast.


    Leaving the corner, Leyi goes to those open-air vending points. He wants to buy some supplies.


    Like arrows!


    Cold crystal arrows have been used up. It''s useless to have mang rhinoceros bow alone. We must get some more arrows.


    Along the way, those who sell do not shout. Probably because there are too many people here, the noise will affect the rest of others. So they are very tacit understanding to keep quiet. If you want to buy anything, you can ask directly.


    There are all kinds of magic crystals, basically. But basically there are no stars, or one or two stars, more than three stars. Leyi has seen several stalls, but has not seen them.


    Moreover, there are few metallic magic crystals.


    In a word, Leyi also wants to get some better magic crystals. In this way, once his weapons are embedded, his power will increase a lot.


    Take the sun gun given by the fifth elder martial brother as an example. It is very strong in itself, but if you add some other attributes, it will definitely be more lethal.


    But to match this kind of weapon, Leyi thinks that at least five-star magic crystals are needed.


    When it comes to the magic crystal with stars, Le Yi can''t help thinking of Heli in Huangmen courtyard, the ninth branch of the hospital. The girl''s ring is inlaid with a seven star flame magic crystal.


    Seven stars!


    The power of Seven Star magic crystal is not as powerful as seven star Warcraft, but it is absolutely not weak. Unfortunately, heli''s cultivation is too low to give full play to the power of the spirit ring.


    Walking, Leyi finally saw what he wanted at a stall.


    The boss at the back of the stall here is a man with a mean face and a stingy foot. He is about twenty years old. This is a good youth age, but it happens that a head of disorderly hair, slovenly.


    There was a pile of arrows on the stall. He sold them if he didn''t sell anything else.


    There are hundreds of red, blue, gold and earth colored magic crystals inlaid on the arrow.


    "How do you sell this arrow?"


    "Two hundred spirit coins, whatever you choose." Said the picky man.


    Leyi looked at them and found that the quality of these arrows was not as good as those given by Heli. The arrows inlaid with water blue magic crystal can be called cold crystal arrow. The magic crystal of cold crystal arrow here is obviously smaller.


    "Two hundred? It''s a little expensive, isn''t it? "


    "How many do you want?"


    "If it''s cheaper, I''ll take them all."


    "All of them. Are you kidding me?" The picky man put the smelly foot down.


    "No kidding, just see how much cheaper you can get." Yue Yi said that he is not short of money now. The spirit coins in the storage ring can be piled up like a mountain. These coins mainly came from Pang Yiwen and Ruan brothers, who had the most money.


    "If you want all of them, one hundred and eight." The stingy man thought for a moment and quoted a price.


    "No less?"


    "It''s already a very low price. I''m selling at a loss. Don''t forget it." The stingy man waved his hand.


    Yue Yi smiles, turns around and plans to leave. Although he is rich, he is not a big wrongdoer. These arrows are obviously not worth the price.


    Although Leyi didn''t know the specific market, when he bought a dress in ur City, he only spent 30 spirit coins. At that time, he used a magic crystal to replace it. The magic crystals on the clothes are bigger than those arrow magic crystals. Therefore, these arrows are worth fifty spirit coins, which is already supporting the sky.


    "Hey, don''t go, don''t go. You look good. Let''s do it, one hundred and fifty-one. How about it? " Pick foot Han a face blood deficient expression ground says.


    "Fifty spirit coins. If it''s higher than this price, it''s OK." Leyi gave a reply.


    "Ah, I said you, how can you be so blatant? My arrow, 50 spirit coins? Are you kidding? It''s in the Xuanyuan battlefield. You don''t pay enough for soup. I''ll tell you He said.


    "Forget it." Leyi turns away.


    "Hey, forget it. You look good. Sixty spirit coins a piece."


    "Fifty."


    "Fifty eight, no less."


    "Fifty."


    "I''ll go, you man. You''ll be all right? After all, it''s inside the Xuanyuan battlefield, not outside. How much do you want me to earn He said.


    When Leyi heard this, he stopped, looked back and forth, and looked at other places. For the time being, he didn''t see arrows sold anywhere else.


    He said, "well, fifty-five is fifty-five. How many do you have?"


    "There are three hundred arrows here. The blue one is Hanjing arrow, the red one is huoyun arrow, the gold one is bone piercing arrow, and the earth one is Bawang arrow. Do you want all of them or one of them?"


    "Are special effects different for different attributes?"


    "Of course, you don''t even know that, do you? These arrows are all one-time special effects. The magic crystal on them is not very big. The efficiency is only once. The cold crystal arrow will solidify the blood, the fire cloud arrow will burn, and the golden bone piercing arrow, as the name suggests, is inlaid with metallic magic crystal, so its penetrating power will be much stronger. And the earth colored tyrant''s arrow, which increases the strength. " He said.


    As mentioned before, metallic magic crystals are rare, so the golden magic crystal on the golden bone piercing arrow is just the size of a bean. With such a small metallic magic crystal, Leyi doesn''t know how much penetration it can increase.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    "I''ll take the cold crystal arrow, the fire cloud arrow and the bone piercing arrow. As for the overlord arrow, forget it. Just put it all on me." Yue Yi said.


    It''s not necessary for Bawang arrow to increase its strength. Will Leyi still lack strength.


    "No, you want all three? How much? "


    "I''ll take as many as you have in your stall." Yue Yi said that in addition to the Bawang arrows, the arrows on the stall are only more than 200 at most. It''s not much money to buy them all.


    However, he laughed and said, "my stall is just for display. If you want more, I have more." All of a sudden, he pulled his sleeve away, revealing a storage ring on his finger.


    With a flick of his right hand on the storage ring, he took out a large bundle of arrows from the storage ring. At least three hundred more.


    When he played again, there were more than 300.


    "How many do you have?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m in this business as much as you want."


    "That''s what you do?"


    "Yes, although I''m also a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, my family runs a weapons shop. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Naturally, I want to provide some convenience for the sales of weapons at home. I specialize in selling arrows, and I have several brothers who also sell knives, swords, guns and all kinds of weapons. "


    "There are not eighteen brothers in your family, are there?" Le Yi couldn''t help laughing and thought of eighteen kinds of weapons. But this guy said that each of his brothers sold one. Wouldn''t it take the eighteen brothers to sell all the weapons?


    "Why? how did you know? There are 18 brothers in my family, including me. Do you know one of my brothers? That''s good. You said it earlier. If you said it earlier, I''ll give you the price directly. " He laughs.


    "..." Yue Yi was speechless for a while.


    "Man, how much do you want?"


    "Three hundred arrows, one hundred of each of the three kinds I want."


    "Good!" The foot picking man was very quick, and soon packed up 300 arrows. One hundred Hanjing arrows, one hundred huoyun arrows and one hundred bone piercing arrows were tied up and handed to Leyi.


    Leyi took it into the storage ring, and then gave it the corresponding spirit coin. At this point, the business was completed.


    However, the picky footman''s eyesight is not shallow. When he looks at the two storage rings on Leyi''s hand, he knows that Leyi''s financial strength is not shallow. Immediately, give a business card. As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, three times and four times are regular customers.


    To do business is to seize all the customers who can become repeat customers.


    Leyi took the business card he gave. Well, let''s call it a business card.


    This is actually a token made of special metal, which is engraved with four words - "Mei''s soldier armour". This guy said, take this, if you go back to the city of Munch and go to their shop, you can get a 70% discount on anything.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce myself first. Well, I''m Mei Xiaohong, the descendant of Mei''s Bing Jia." Toujiaohan said with pride.


    "Mei Xiaohong?" No matter how it sounds, it''s like a woman''s name.


    "It''s Hiro."


    "Xiao Hong, I know."


    "It''s Hiro."


    "Little red."


    "You can call me my full name - Mei Xiaohong."


    "All right, Xiao Hong."


    "..." Mei Xiaohong rolled his eyes and suddenly regretted introducing himself. This guy, Hong and Hong are indistinguishable. Well, he has no culture.


    But Yue Yi smiles and looks at the stalls in the rear one by one.


    What else is missing when you buy arrows?


    "It seems that there is no lack of anything, and there is nothing special to sell here. If there is, I would like to buy a flying magic weapon." Yue Yi felt his chin and thought, like the Tianmen flying carpet of the elder martial brother, he felt it was very easy to use.


    But after walking more than 300 meters, all of a sudden, Leyi saw a familiar person in the crowd in front of him. The man was graceful, wearing a long white dress, spotless, like a fairy dancing under the moon. She is also in front of a stall and wants to buy something.


    At the sight of her, Leyi was immediately stunned, and a complex emotion welled up in his heart.


    It''s her! She is the mysterious woman Nicole who once had a relationship with Leyi under the swamp grottoes.

 Chapter 864

    Probably because of Leyi''s gaze, the woman suddenly felt the same and looked over here.


    When she saw Leyi, she was more responsive than Leyi when she saw her. Turn around and walk away! As soon as Yue Yi saw her go, he naturally followed her immediately.


    This woman witnessed his killing of his fellow disciples. If this woman made all his affairs public here, he would become the public enemy of all people and be attacked by all the people.


    At the beginning, although Leyi was very generous, she let her go naturally. But that was really what Leyi thought at that time. He really didn''t want to embarrass this woman.


    But now this time is not that time. In addition, Yue Yi also thinks that since this woman has been sleeping by herself. How could it be possible to let her run into other people''s arms again?


    Even if she is someone else''s wife, can sleep is sleep, if we meet again later, she nestled in the arms of other men. Yue Yi can''t go on watching such a scene.


    So he decided to follow.


    As soon as the mysterious man''s wife saw him coming, she also speeded up and ran in the direction of chaos.


    But how can she run faster than Leyi? As soon as Leyi''s speed started, it soon drew her closer.


    And she was startled, and immediately approached the edge of the city. Then she jumped lightly, and jumped up on the wall of the earthen City, and then she jumped out.


    Leyi naturally followed her closely and jumped out of the high wall of Tucheng with her. Later, she was walking in the dark. With the help of the dark, she hid herself in several places.


    However, how can she hide this from Leyi?


    As soon as Leyi''s night vision eyes opened, she could see her hiding place. Seeing that there was no one outside the city, Leyi moved in an instant and came to her back.


    This is behind a rock. The girl is lying on the rock and quietly looks out for fear that Leyi will follow.


    With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "what are you looking at? I''m here. "


    "Ah..." Yue Yi''s clap made her scream. Like a frightened rabbit, she backed away in a hurry, but accidentally knocked her head on the rock, and then one of them could not stand steadily and was about to fall down.


    Leyi quickly reached for her waist and held her steady: "don''t make a fuss. I''m not a man eating monster. What are you so afraid of me for?"


    "What do you want to do?" The girl huddled nervously, wary of Leyi.


    "What else can I do? What do you think I want to do?" Yue Yi wants to laugh when she looks nervous.


    I remember that in the swamp cave, the girl still chased him to fight and kill. But later, when she saw with her own eyes that Leyi killed five people in Rosen by one person, her attitude towards Leyi completely changed.


    It seems that the hatred in my heart has completely turned into fear and fear.


    "If you want to kill me, do it." Nicole bit her lip and closed her eyes. In her opinion, Leyi is too strong. At the beginning, even the five Rosen brothers didn''t beat Leyi. If she was alone, she couldn''t help it.


    It''s a pity that when she came to this garrison this time, she didn''t meet anyone she knew. Otherwise, she would not be afraid of this thief!


    Well, thief, Nicole thinks so at least.


    This thief has tarnished her innocence. If she has power, she will definitely fight and kill Le Yi, but she doesn''t have that power now.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I would not have let you go."


    "What do you want to do?" Nicole looked at him cautiously and tried to keep a distance from him. Although there was a rock behind her, and she could not go far back, she was still as far back as she could.


    "Come on, put your head together."


    "What do you want to do?" Nico was wary and grabbed the magic ring in her hand. This ring is her best weapon. When she was fighting with the big snake of the ancient guard beast in the swamp grottoes, she used this ring to make a noose to catch the big snake ring.


    But Yue Yi grabbed her hand, and then regardless of her resistance, her left hand touched her forehead, stroked and observed for a while, and said with a smile: "it seems that your head is very hard, just hit it, nothing happened."


    Then he let go of his hand.


    Nicole is stunned. What? He... Asked her to put her head close, just to see if she was hit just now?


    "I don''t want your kindness. If you don''t kill me, please go away."


    "Well, seriously, I didn''t mean to do that in the swamp caves."


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to listen..." Nicole quickly covered her ears, her head shook like a rattle, and her face became hot. After that night, she seriously thought about it. It really seemed that he didn''t take the initiative. She was also driven by a special force at that time, as if she was taking the initiative to throw herself into arms.


    However, at that time, the illusion suddenly appeared, and she regarded this man as her fiance.


    However, she didn''t feel like a woman. Why was she so... So


    "Don''t say, don''t say a word..."


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Let''s change the topic. Well, up to now, I don''t know your name?"


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t know you, and you don''t want to know me."


    "My name is Leyi. Even if you don''t tell me your name, I will know it when I go back." Suddenly, Leyi leaned down beside her, with her back against the rock.


    When Nicole saw him leaning over, she was about to run away.


    However, as soon as she moved, she felt that her skirt was trampled by Leyi. Then Leyi grabs her by the wrist, pulls her back and comes back to her side.


    Nicole raises her aura. As soon as her aura moves, she is about to fall to Leyi. However, a green power leaps out of the tip of her finger, turns into a vine, and tightly binds the wrists of her two hands.


    "You can kill me."


    "I said, I won''t kill you."


    "Then let me go and let me go."


    "Tell me your name first."


    "I won''t tell you. You''ll never know."


    "Then I won''t let you go. Let''s count the stars here."


    "Are you stupid? This is Xuanyuan battlefield. It''s not a normal world at all. Where are the stars?"


    "Well, it seems right, but it seems that many beasts appear here at night. Well, it''s OK to watch Warcraft."


    "..." Nicole was crazy. She wanted to kill the thief, but the shackles on her hand were the best proof - she couldn''t beat him. "What do you want


    "Tell me your name first."


    "Will you let me go when I say so?"


    "Well, yes."


    "My name is Nicole. Do you know this? Don''t you let me go?" Said Nicole angrily.


    "Nicole? Nice name. OK, you can go now. " As soon as Yue Yi nodded, he took back the five element wood power.


    As soon as Nicole felt the shackles were released, she jumped away. More than ten meters away, he gives Leyi a fierce look.


    "If you don''t kill me, you will regret it. I will report you when I go back. You are dead." Nicole ran and threatened.


    With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly waved his hand and lost one thing. "Hey, then, this thing is for you. I think it will go well with you. "


    Nicole runs away from afar for fear that Leyi will come after her. She suddenly sees a blue light floating in the air and reaches for it. Received the hands, but see is a simple bracelet.


    Obviously, this bracelet is also a magic weapon. As soon as she got it, Nicole felt it was extraordinary.


    The bracelet, also known as the spirit ring, is the same as the magic weapon on her hand. But the quality is totally different. She could clearly feel that the new ring was ten times stronger than the one she was wearing.


    The level of magic weapons in this world starts from magic weapons, which are magic weapons, spirit weapons, treasure weapons, Dao weapons, name weapons, ancient weapons, holy weapons and God weapons.


    Of course, in the thunder world, there have never been any sacred or artifact, and even ancient artifacts are rare.


    Generally speaking, Taoist utensils can be used to control one clan and one faction, and famous utensils can be used to control one clan and one dynasty!


    Nicole''s own ring was presented by her fiance at the time of engagement. It is called "ring of love", which can be used as a token of love. At that time, this pair of Lingyuan rings was the envy of many friends, but it was the level of Sanpin Lingqi.


    The so-called "product" here is not the same as the official product. The official product is the most inferior. A product is a member.


    Here the product, refers to the quality, nine products for the highest, basically flawless existence.


    The Taoist utensils can be used to control one clan and one faction, and the famous utensils can be used to control one clan and one dynasty. It can be seen from this that Tao and Ming are the most important. It''s not something that ordinary people can meet at all.


    And under the Dao ware is the treasure ware. Even if it''s a treasure, it''s quite extraordinary. It''s usually used as one of the treasures of the town people. It''s impossible to give someone away.


    Let''s take the ninth branch of the hospital as an example. Those who are qualified to own treasures are at least at the level of Lord. Such as Tianmen Zunzhu and dimen Zunzhu.


    Under the treasure ware is the spirit weapon. Even the weapons of the great men of Tianmen are only the treasure weapon level. Naturally, the spirit weapon is quite extraordinary. At least, it''s impossible to buy it on the market.


    Therefore, the fact that Nicole''s fiance at that time could take out the third grade Lingyuan ring as a token of affection already shows that he valued and cherished Nicole.


    However, now this one named Leyi gave her a magic weapon with energy more than ten times of Lingyuan ring.


    Ten times, maybe more than ten times. The real power of the magic weapon depends on the power after being urged.


    And Lingyuan ring is the third grade of Lingqi. I''m afraid that this Lingqi ring presented by Leyi is at least the ninth grade of Lingqi, isn''t it?


    It''s not even a treasure, is it?


    If it''s a treasure, it''s at the same level as the weapon of the Lord.


    "You... Give me this? Are you sure? " Nicole felt this ring for a while without any mark. She could recognize it as her master and completely become her exclusive thing. After touching it in my hand, I can''t put it down.


    "This ring is for women. As a man, I can''t use women''s weapons. What''s more, I''m new here, and I don''t know many people. Among the women I know, I''m closer to you. Who will I send you to? " Yue Yi said very indifferently.


    The ring he sent was the one he brought out of the ancient world. He also knew that the ring was not simple, but as he said, it was a magic weapon used by women. It''s useless for him to keep a big man.


    Although it, stay around, if later meet their own woman, can give their own woman.


    But le Yi thinks that Nicole can be regarded as her own woman? Moreover, magic weapons can be obtained at any time if you want.


    So he gave it to Nicole.


    "You are shameless. Who is close to you? Don''t think you can make me like you by giving me something. I tell you, I hate you so much. I want to kill you. You wait for me. When my cultivation is higher than you, I will kill you with the weapon you gave me. " Nicole said it with hatred, and then she quickly slipped back to the Earth City for fear that Leyi would repent.

 Chapter 865

    Watching Nicole leave, Leyi smiles.


    Judging from Nicole''s performance, we should not let out his secret.


    In this way, Leyi is related to her innocence; Secondly, since she didn''t tell the story of killing Rosen and others in this Tucheng, she won''t go back.


    Leyi still doesn''t show her charming eyes. He has won many women with charming eyes. This is indeed a shortcut, but also less with women from unfamiliar to familiar with the kind of process.


    In this process, there will be all kinds of moods and emotions.


    Only after experiencing a lot of things, Leyi has become process oriented. Therefore, he did not choose to use the eye of charm to impose favor on Nicole.


    No matter whether it''s predestined or not, as long as there is an intersection that once existed, Leyi thinks it''s very good.


    Moreover, Leyi has a lot of women.


    "Whew ~"


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the distance, and it fell into the earth city quickly.


    "Is anyone here again?"


    Leyi took a few steps, but at this time, he also felt that he was surrounded by a few more pairs of eyes. It''s a beast hidden in the dark.


    Sure enough, the Xuanyuan battlefield is very unstable at night. Even outside this earthen City, there are so many Warcraft.


    "You want to sneak on me?" Yue Yi smiles and takes out the sun gun. Before the beast attacks him, he attacks the beast instead.


    With the speed of lingju''s Amber wind, he was faster than the ghost. The sun shot at the key point, and the long gun stabbed and pulled out. Every time, a beast fell to the ground.


    These animals, the bear is not like the bear, the wolf is not like the wolf, there is a smell of soil.


    It seems that these beasts are not enough to possess magic crystals, so Leyi is too lazy to dissect them. In the past two days, when he was alone, he killed a lot of Warcraft, so he had a little experience in whether there were magic crystals in some kind of beast.


    With this move, Leyi killed 19 such beasts in a row. When the corpses fell one by one on the ground, the stinking blood flowed all over the ground. The rest of the beasts also felt the power of Leyi. They all ran around and did not dare to come near any more.


    And Leyi, cleaning up the burning sun gun, also jumped on the wall of the wall.


    The wall of the wall is about 100 meters high. You can''t see the light inside. It seems to be isolated by the array, so in the eyes of those Warcraft, this earth city is like a mountain.


    Standing on the wall, Leyi can already see everything in the city.


    I saw just that a meteor fall place, there are two golden figure settled.


    After these two golden figures fall, they forcibly drive away the others in that area.


    Then, one of the golden figures sat down and adjusted his breath.


    From a distance, the golden figure of breathing adjustment was covered with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured. And another figure, hands back, hands holding a golden feather fan.


    He just stood there, standing out from the rest of the crowd. The whole person''s momentum was obviously superior to everyone. And under his feet, the light is blooming. Every time it blooms, there is the light of nine petals of lotus, manifesting.


    "The lotus grows step by step, the nine petaled lotus. This person is actually the state of concentration." Leyi''s eyes are slightly dignified, and his eyes turn to the embarrassed golden figure who is covered with blood again. This careful look makes Leyi jump.


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as Le Yi recognized the man, he immediately jumped down from the city wall, and then quietly approached the location of the three elder martial brothers.


    It was Pang Yiwu of the general hospital who was not the other person in the embarrassed golden dress. He''s not dead yet.


    Let''s see that he was covered with blood and was seriously injured. It seems that he was rescued by the expert around him. And he was just a person rescued, with him, like glue, that woman named Lisa, but did not appear. It must have been a lot of bad luck.


    "Why is this life so big? Not dead yet? " Yue Yi mutters.


    When he returned to the position where the three elder martial brothers were, Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, had opened his eyes again, and Locke, the fifth elder martial brother, was much better after a rest.


    For healing, they are not in a hurry, because they are no longer planning to leave this earthen City, so they can adjust their breath slowly.


    The reason why they stopped at this time was that they heard the noise around them.


    A lot of people have been talking about the two men in gold clothes. They are wearing gold clothes, which is an obvious sign that they are from the general hospital.


    People in the general hospital, even ordinary disciples, are also higher than those in other branches.


    Because in the general hospital, the students are either geniuses or children of big families. That kind of big family can''t be compared with that kind of small family in the surrounding branches.


    For example, in the city of Mengqi, the Tang family is a big family. However, if you compare the Tang family with the power of the big families in the general court, such as the Pang family.


    In front of the Pang family, the Tang family is a scum. The difference between a tiger and a cat.


    The people in the two general hospitals were quite overbearing. As soon as they came, they drove others away and occupied the middle of the Tucheng. And it also allows everyone to make room for them.


    Those who are forced to give up their positions dare not speak up.


    Therefore, the noise in the crowd spread in bursts, and soon, it also spread here, all talking about it.


    Seeing Leyi back, Liao Yuyan asked, "what''s the matter over there? What happened? "


    Yue Yi nodded and then said what he saw.


    Liao Yuyan and Locke were shocked when they heard that.


    Pang Yiwu?


    Not dead yet? Was he saved?


    "He''s really very lucky. He hasn''t died in that situation. However, if he knew we were still alive, he would be more shocked than we knew he wasn''t dead." Yue Yi said.


    Liao Yuyan gives a small hiss, indicating to Leyi not to speak aloud.


    Yue Yi smiles and nods knowingly.


    Locke said: "it doesn''t matter if he''s not dead. There are so many people here. As long as we don''t take the initiative to walk in front of him, he won''t find us here. Besides, even if he finds out, he can''t say anything without evidence. Leave him alone


    Liao Yu Yan nodded, simply did not care about the other side of the matter, once again sit up.


    Locke looked at Leyi and asked, "younger martial brother Leyi, the three of us are planning to spend our spare time safely in this earthen city. How about you? Are you with us? "


    "I won''t wait here. I''ll come in at last. At least I''ll kill warcraft more and earn some magic crystal before I go out?"


    "Then you must be careful."


    "Well, I will." As Yue Yi said this, his heart suddenly moved: "fifth elder martial brother..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I believe you didn''t lie in those years. It was others who really lied. You were wronged." Leyi said seriously. After this time with Locke, although it''s not a long time. But Leyi''s intuition tells him that for someone as upright and paranoid as Locke, he will never lie to others. Because a person who is not afraid of death, how can he be afraid to admit something he has done?


    The most important thing is that Leyi heard from Heli that when Locke defended himself, he said a strange bead of five colors. He killed a seven star Warcraft with that strange bead.


    It''s a pity that it''s impossible for everyone to take him for granted. No one has seen the beads of five colors except him.


    Even many senior members of Xuanyuan Lingyuan haven''t met with their experience.


    Therefore, if you are the only one who says that you have seen something you have not seen, they will definitely say that you are lying.


    But no one else has seen it, but Leyi has. And he was carrying three at this time.


    Those three things exist in the second storage ring on his left hand. Since he got these three things, Leyi has been very careful, for fear of accidents. Although these three things haven''t been used yet, just to feel the breath of these three things is enough to make Leyi jumpy.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your trust." Locke didn''t have any special reaction. He just gave a smile and a thank you, and then, like Liao Yuyan, he closed his eyes.


    Leyi wanted to continue to say something, but seeing his reaction, he simply stopped.


    It seems that Locke has been numb for a long time, so the trust of one or two people doesn''t play a big role for him.


    ¡°£¿~¡±


    Suddenly, in this earthen City, a sound of Xiao came out.


    According to the sound, Yue Yi found that the Xiao came from the center of the Tucheng. It was blown by the man wearing a golden robe and holding a golden feather fan.


    The sound of the Xiao is dry and sad, which makes people very upset.


    However, due to his status as a member of the general hospital, no one dares to say anything.


    The man played the flute for a while, then called out in a loud voice, "Nicole, is it here?"


    "Nicole, is it here?"¡° Nicole, is it here? "


    There was only one cry, but the sound was curling and reverberating all the time.


    The square of such a big earth city is silent. Everyone is sitting and looking at this person.


    In Le Yi''s opinion, if there is no one else around him, he will be a little impulsive.


    And this person called the name of "Nicole".


    What''s his relationship with Nicole?

 Chapter 866

    "It''s not Nicole''s fiance, is it?" Leyi frowned and had a bad feeling. Not to mention his previous impression of this man, but after guessing in this aspect, he has a feeling that he doesn''t like this man very much.


    In any case, Nicole has been slept by Yue Yi. If he sees Nicole in this man''s arms again, he can''t stand it.


    Perhaps this is the selfish instinct of every man, and if the man is really her fiance, it is natural for him to be intimate with his fiance. But anyway, Leyi doesn''t care about that.


    Say he is overbearing or unreasonable.


    Anyway, from now on, Leyi doesn''t think this man is worthy of Nicole.


    Although, he is very tall, although tanima is somewhat handsome, although also looks very strong


    Just as Leyi thought about it, a beautiful white shadow floated to the center of the square. It''s Nicole.


    As soon as she got there, she talked happily to the man in the golden robe.


    Because of the distance, Leyi didn''t know what they were talking about. But in any case, they are familiar people, there is no doubt about it. As for whether the man is her fiance, it remains to be proved.


    Looking at it, suddenly a cursing voice was getting closer and closer. The man was disheveled and slovenly. When he came here, he found a space and sat down. Then a stall was set up on the spot.


    But see this person, is not before sold arrows to Leyi that what... Xiaohong? Well, Xiao Hong!


    "Why, brother, are you here? Fate, since you and I are so predestined, do you want to buy some more arrows? " Mei Xiaohong, with a pair of orthodox businessman''s eyes, found the existence of Leyi as soon as he sat down, and then warmly welcomed him.


    "Why do I buy so many arrows?"


    "Well, self-defense. Long range shooting is much safer than close combat. We are well prepared."


    "I really don''t need that much."


    "I can make it cheaper." Mei Xiaohong lowered his voice and said in his ear, "well, I''ll give you 50 spirit coins. I''ll only sell you one."


    With that, Mei Xiaohong blinked, eager to sell all the arrows in the storage ring to Leyi.


    "Damn, you sold me fifty-five spirit coins before. Now I''ll buy the difference."


    "Oh, no, don''t do that. Let''s talk about it. If you buy all my arrows, I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    "Buy your sister, no money."


    "Hey, I don''t have a sister, but there are several younger brothers. If you want to buy them, the price is negotiable. They are all good technicians. They know a little bit about refining tools. It''s good to be a craftsman when you buy them back."


    "... are you really going to sell your brother?"


    "Well, except for my disciples who have also joined Xuanyuan Lingyuan, they can''t sell. It''s easy to say the rest. Anyway, it''s not that there''s no such thing as buying and selling people in thunder mainland."


    "..." Yue Yi was speechless for a while and quickly changed the topic. He didn''t want to talk to Mei Xiaohong about human trafficking at all. "Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    "Grass his uncle''s..." Mei Xiaohong a mention this matter, angry up, a foul language scolded out. But as soon as he scolded, he immediately covered his mouth and scolded in a low voice: "damn him, you know, I was setting up a stall there just now. The two people in the general hospital, with the posture of Lao Tzu''s No.1 in the world, forced me out and let us give up our position to them. Ma De, we are all disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Why should the people of the general hospital be so overbearing? "


    "Do you know those two people?" Leyi is beating about the bush.


    "Yes, I''m sure I do. Our Mei family is in business. If we travel all over the world, there will be no one we don''t know. How could they not know each other? " Mei Xiaohong was elated, as if he had a lot of experience.


    "Well, what''s the origin of these two people?" Yue Yi asked.


    "The healer, see? Tut Tut, he''s really hurt. Just now I was very close and could see very clearly. After being cut more than ten times, his left hand almost fell off, holding only half a bone. And behind him, tut Tut, there are two cutting knives that haven''t been pulled out. It''s all like this. I''m not dead yet. It''s the Pang family. "


    "Pang family?" After listening to Mei Xiaohong''s description, Leyi realized that although Pang Yiwu was not dead, he was seriously injured. I almost lost half my life.


    "Yes, that man''s name is Pang Yiwu. He also has a brother named Pang Yiwen, but they are not directly related to the Pang family. Do you know the Pang family? The descendants of Jiaolong, the powerful Pang family. The surname Pang alone is powerful enough. A word of "Guang" and a word of "long" can be used to walk horizontally on the site of Xuanyuan Lingyuan and Pang''s family


    "Is the Pang family so powerful? The descendants of Jiaolong? Why the descendants of Jiaolong¡°


    "In short, there is a legend that an ancestor of the Pang family once fell into the Jiaolong nest and grew up with a Jiaolong. Therefore, Jiaolong method was also established. Since then, it has created a glorious era for the Pang family. Later, although the Pang family was not as prosperous as before, now it is still very strong, at least not comparable to us. "


    "What about the other one? Who was the man who played the flute just now? What''s the origin? "


    "This man is from the Fang family. His name is Fang Jie. You can see that he''s really powerful. He''s born lotus step by step. Just now I was a little closer, and I felt a little out of breath. The pressure of aura is too strong. "


    "Fang Jia? What''s the origin of the Fang family? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Speaking of the Fang family, its origin is no less than that of the Pang family. In fact, the Fang family was one of the founders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Are you strong or not? Their Fang family''s ancestor was one of the early leaders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Is the background strong? "


    "What is the origin of the woman beside him?" Leyi asked insinually.


    "That''s his fiancee, Nicole. The story of their engagement has been passed down to the Venetian city. By the way, I happen to be from baiyecheng, so I happen to know about it. I don''t know if you are so far away from the ninth branch. "


    "How do you know I''m from the ninth branch?" Yue Yi was surprised, and then he remembered that the shopper who had bought things before also said that they could get a discount when they went to Mengqi city. Isn''t the city of munch the location of the ninth branch?


    "Shoes, silly you, every branch is different, don''t you find it?"


    "Oh." Leyi almost forgot this. After all, the other party is still a businessman. The businessman''s eyes are the most discerning.


    "Well, Fang Jie is not a direct member of the Fang family, but a collateral member. Otherwise it would not have been in the second branch of the hospital. "


    "The second branch?"


    "Well, they''re all from the second branch, and so is Nicole. But although Fang Jie is not a direct family member, he is really powerful. At the age of ten, he rushed to the nine realms of the spirit. At the age of fifteen, he had no later period. At the age of eighteen, he broke through his concentration. Now I''m 22 years old, and I''m in the late stage of concentration. It''s terrible. This kind of talent and speed, even the Fang family''s side, there are few comparable. Because of his excellence, he was taken back to the general hospital by the Fang family. "


    "So it is. So, what''s the background of Nicole?"


    "Nicole? She had no background. She used to be the daughter of a wealthy family, but she was the only one left when the family went bankrupt and was killed. It seems that their family and the Fang family in baiyecheng are family friends, and their marriage has been settled for a long time. Although Nicole''s family is dead except Nicole. But the Fang family did not dislike her, and still took the original marriage seriously. However, it seems that someone in the Fang family once told Fang Jie that he could not get married before he was 25 years old. Therefore, over the years, they have only been unmarried. "


    Mei Xiaohong said, but he complained again: "but what about the Fang family? You can''t cheat people too much, can you? I set up a stall over there. Where did he provoke him? If you have to drive me away, you have to rely on the strength of the Fang family? It''s unreasonable to deceive others too much... "


    "I think you might as well go and criticize him in front of him." Yue Yi smiles.


    Mei Xiaohong''s face suddenly turned black: "brother, you can''t take me to blame him in front of him. I want to live another two years."


    "How dare he kill you? The court law of Xuanyuan spirit court stipulates that no one should be harmed by the same family. Does he have the courage to move you in front of so many people? " Leyi said.


    "He may not move me, but as long as you remember me, they have hundreds of ways to kill me after going out, and the chain weapon store of Meishi soldier armour behind me is absolutely over." Mei Xiaohong shook his head and said.


    "Then you''re complaining."


    "If you can''t fight them, you''ll have to have fun in the bitter, won''t you?" Mei Xiaohong gave a bitter smile.


    "You said before that Pang Yiwu was so badly injured. If he is treated like that now, can he be cured?" Yue Yi looks at Pang Yiwu.


    Mei Xiaohong said: "the Pang family has a special healing medicine. Maybe this Pang Yiwu will learn the unique skill of the Pang family, Jiaolong Zhenqi. If he has learned it, it''s no problem. Moreover, even if he hasn''t learned it, as long as he has the healing medicine in his hand, he can recover very quickly. You don''t have to worry about that kind of aristocratic family. As long as you have a breath, you can''t die as long as you enter this safe place. "


    "You can''t die? Tut Tut, I wish I were dead. " Yue Yi muttered, then touched his chin and thought, "can you think of a way to kill him?"


    Mei Xiaohong is brow a stare: "what? What do you say? Who are you going to kill? "

 Chapter 867

    "You didn''t kill anyone. You heard me wrong."


    "Well, I seem to have heard it right. Who do you want to kill? Tell me about it? "


    "You heard me wrong, Xiao Hong."


    "I don''t seem to have heard it wrong. Ah, no, my name is Xiao Hong, not Xiao Hong."


    "I didn''t shout wrong."


    "I can tell by your expression that you are shouting" Xiao Hong. "


    "All right, all right, little red."


    "Please call me my full name - Mei Xiaohong."


    "No problem, Xiao Hong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Xiaohong is very fond of gossip and talkative, but le Yi finds one thing, that is, if he wants to change the topic every time, well, using the difference between Xiaohong and Xiaohong can definitely make Mei Xiaohong tangle for a while.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Leyi stretches, but is ready to rest. In the middle of the square, Nicole talks with Fang Jie, the jade tree facing the wind and the golden robed man. It seems that she doesn''t mention him. In that case, he could have a good sleep.


    "Take a break. I''m not going out. It''s ok if I don''t take a break. Hello, do you want this arrow? Seriously, I can sell it to you at this price now, but I can''t guarantee it tomorrow. Hello... Don''t you don''t answer me... Hello... Hello... "


    Yue Yi closed his eyes and simply closed his hearing. All of a sudden, his ears were much quieter.


    It was already day when I sat down and opened my eyes again.


    The night passed quickly. When Leyi opened his eyes, he saw that Mei Xiaohong had fallen to the ground like a dead fish and was sleeping. The goods said last night that they would be fine without rest. As a result


    Looking back, we can see that the eldest, the third and the fifth elder martial brothers have woken up.


    After a whole night''s rest, the most injured elder martial brother looks much better. However, all three of them are paying attention to the area in the middle of the square.


    Leyi looked along their line of sight, just saw a green light almost straight into the sky. A burst of dense text around the green light, has been flashing.


    And the center of the green light was Pang Yiwu, the Pang family, who all four of them wanted to die.


    This guy, it''s really hard to die.


    In the green light lingering, suddenly, behind him, there was a virtual shadow like a dragon. The virtual shadow breathes in the green light, and the sound of the Dragon chants is slightly low.


    I don''t know how long the vision lasted, but I look in the middle through the green light. The bloodstain on Pang Yiwu''s body also disappeared, and his whole complexion seemed better than that of his elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun.


    "Tut Tut, Jiaolong Zhenqi, Pang family''s Jiaolong Zhenqi, this guy has really practiced this method, but it''s really powerful. It is said that Pang''s Jiaolong method is profound and obscure. It''s hard for one of the 100 people to be able to do it. Pang Yiwu has a side branch, but his talent is not inferior to that of Fang Jie. "


    I don''t know when, the sleeping Mei Xiaohong has already got up. He rubs his sleepy eyes and only takes a look, then he can see the fame.


    "Dragon Spirit?"


    "Yes, I said that last night? Pang Yiwu, if he practices this method, or if he has the Pang family''s healing medicine, he can come back to life even if he has one breath left. No, this scene is enough to confirm what I said. Am I right? Look at his current state. Last night he looked half dead. It was just a night''s rest. I''m afraid his current state has at least recovered to 34%. However, his speed is probably related to his cultivation of the five elements'' wood veins. After all, the five elements'' wood power is the power of life, and the spiritual power is the source of his life. He is the one who cultivates the wood veins, so he can recover quickly. " Mei Xiaohong said.


    Between the talks, the green light had faded away.


    And Pang Yiwu, who sits in the center of green light, really stands up calmly after the victory.


    Let''s see that his clothes have been changed, and the old prestige and momentum have returned to him.


    Next to him, Fang Jie and Nicole of the Fang family are always here.


    After Pang Yiwu finished his work, he came to the two of them. His deep eyes first turned around Nicole, and then he said, "thank you, brother Fang this time."


    "You''re welcome. The Fang family and Pang family are close friends. They should help each other, but it''s too late to ask you this time. Why did you meet the vulture and the ghost eagle? And then, how could you be alone? " Fang Jie asked.


    When he came back yesterday, Pang Yiwu was seriously injured, so he didn''t ask these questions.


    "Well... It''s a long story to say. I originally had six people in my party, but something happened in the middle of the way. Yiwen and the three brothers of the Ruan family were separated. So, I''m only with Lisa. But I never thought that in that place, we suddenly met two people, the vulture and the ghost eagle. They suddenly attacked and killed us. We didn''t react and were killed by surprise. " When Pang Yiwu talked about it, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "And sister Lisa?" Nicole suddenly asked, it seems that she and Lisa also know each other. At least there have been a few.


    Just now Fang Jie has said that Pang Yiwu was two people at that time, and in the end Pang Yiwu was only one person rescued. It clearly shows what happened to Lisa.


    "This..." Pang Yiwu took a deep look at Nicole, then another look at Fang Jie, with a smile: "sacrifice, this girl is also very affectionate to me, it''s a pity."


    Fang Jie gave a slight sneer and said no. At that time, he also happened to pass by. When he found Pang Yiwu, Pang Yiwu and Lisa were desperately resisting the attack of vultures and ghost eagles. When Pang Yiwu was trapped in a tight encirclement and strangled, he did not say a word. When he caught Lisa, they used it as a shield for him to block 17 knives for himself.


    Lisa died on the spot and her body was cut to pieces. Pang Yiwu also left a breath.


    Fang Jie witnessed this scene with his own eyes, so he sneered after hearing Pang Yiwu say that Lisa was very affectionate to him and sacrificed her life.


    "Ha ha, sad things, let alone Lisa''s death, is really a pity, but people always have to learn to be strong. The road still has to go on. If Lisa is alive in heaven, I hope I will not grieve for her and turn sadness into motivation. When I have become nirvana in the future, I will put my hand on the vulture and the ghost eagle and tear them to pieces. " Pang Yiwu said with an impassioned expression.


    Nicole also nodded, also very affected by Pang Yiwu''s mood. In her opinion, behind Pang Yiwu''s seemingly relaxed, perhaps hidden, is the sentimentality of a man. It''s just that the stronger a person is, the less likely he is to show it.


    Fang Jie had no patience to watch Pang Yiwu''s performance for a long time. He said, "brother Pang, I heard that your Pang family discovered many places that might exist in the ancient world. If you come in this time, how many will you know? "


    "The ancient world? Ha ha, my Pang family has indeed found some places where there may be ancient world, but I don''t believe you Fang family didn''t find it? " Pang Yiwu said.


    "Of course, but this time I didn''t have time to enter the Xuanyuan battlefield. So Fang didn''t tell me the location of the ancient world that Fang had found. But the last time I entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, I found a location of the ancient world when I was about to leave. However, Nicole said that she had already been there. So, brother Pang, if you have a place in the ancient world, you''d better share it and act together. You know, in a dangerous place like the ancient world, one can''t succeed in getting everything. It''s hard to get fat by eating alone, and it''s also a big risk for one person. " Fang Jie said.


    "Oh? It seems that I have heard before that you had a mission this time, but you didn''t enter the Xuanyuan battlefield. Why did you still come? " Pang Yiwu asked.


    Nicole also wanted to know this question, but she didn''t ask it last night.


    I remember when she met Rosen and some of them in Xuanyuan battlefield, Rosen said that Fang Jie had no time to enter Xuanyuan battlefield this time. So this ancient world is a little cheaper for them.


    That ancient world was discovered by Fang Jie last time. It was because he couldn''t come this time that he told two people about his position, one was Nicole, the other was Rosen.


    As a matter of fact, Rosen is from Uncle Fang Jie''s side and is also a relative.


    Therefore, when Rosen meets Nicole, she is also a respected sister-in-law.


    "It''s not because I heard that people from Xuanyin Valley had been infiltrated. I was worried that my fiancee Nicole would be hurt, so I asked the master to unite with several elders to send me in. If I don''t come in, or if I''m transferred to another place, you''ll become a desperate couple with your "affectionate" Lisa. " Fang Jie said.


    "Haha, no matter what, I will remember brother Fang''s help this time." Pang Yiwu.


    Nicole was blushing at the news. In fact, she had always cherished respect and admiration for her fiance.


    Because for a young girl, when she heard that her fiance had entered the Xuanyuan battlefield for her, how could she not be excited?


    At the age of ten, Fang Jie began to work in the nine realms of the spirit. At the age of fifteen, he began to practice in the later period. At the age of eighteen, he began to concentrate on the realms of the spirit. At the age of twenty-two, he has completed the later period of concentration.


    This kind of speed, can be called the dragon among the people, and he is also a handsome man.


    Many of Nicole''s best friends are envious of her future marriage to Fang Jie.


    And she, too, liked the fiance.


    After all, it''s childhood!


    Is... Nicole thought, suddenly her long moth eyebrows, pain in general broke a bit, because at this time, her head involuntarily flashed a person.


    That man is a man.


    A man''s figure, that man is like a devil, suddenly occupied her mind, lingering.


    This made her think of what happened in the swamp cave that night. When she thought of this, she blushed!


    "Nicole, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Jie saw Nicole in a daze and asked.


    "Ah?" Niko was surprised and shook her head in a panic: "I... I''m ok."


    "If you have any discomfort, please tell me." Fang Jie said with concern.


    "Mm-hmm, thanks for brother Fang Jie''s concern." Nicole thanks, but she is more flustered.


    Because, she thought, her innocence has been taken away by that demon like man. Now that she is innocent, if Fang Jie''s brother knows about it, will she quit her in a rage?


    In fact, when I first met Fang Jie, Nicole wanted to say it.


    She felt that since she really liked Fang Jie''s brother, she should tell him about it and should not hide anything from him.


    For Leyi, Nicole hated him at first, but after calm thinking and analysis, she also knew that it was not Leyi''s intention that night. It''s the poisonous gas of the snake.


    Snake is good, this is common sense!


    But Nicole wanted to say it, but she didn''t dare. Anyway, she has lost her innocence.


    She was afraid that once she said it, her brother Fang Jie would think she was a slut.


    So, at the thought of this, she was quite tangled, and her heart seemed to be in a mess. It''s not easy to cut, it''s not easy to manage.


    "Brother Fang, you said that you were sent in by your master and several elders?" Pang Yiwu suddenly thought of something and looked serious.


    "That''s right." Fang Jie answered.


    "I know this method. It''s really good to open a hole in the Xuanyuan battlefield. But if you want to come in, you have to experience the pressure of tearing space. People below Nirvana will be torn up on the spot if they want to come in. Have you... Have you already... "Pang Yiwu thought of this and immediately looked down at Fang Jie''s feet.


    At Fang Jie''s feet, the nine petaled lotus flowers are blooming and shining.


    Step by step, he was still in a state of concentration.


    Pang Yiwu''s face twitched twice. I can''t believe it. Can concentration be forced in without being torn up by space?


    "I haven''t stepped into Nirvana yet, but I have reached that level." Fang Jie said with pride. Suddenly, he stepped lightly, and the nine petaled lotus suddenly disappeared. At the moment when the nine petaled lotus just disappeared, a faint aperture appeared in Fang Jie''s back brain!


    That aperture floats on the back of the brain, just like a fairy!


    However, this light is not lasting after all. In less than a second, it disappeared.


    Fang Jie sighed: "just touched the edge of that level, not really into it! If you really want to calculate, it''s only half a step. "


    half of step!


    Half step Nirvana?


    "You... You''ve come to such a point!" Pang Yiwu can''t believe that he and Fang jienai are of the same age. When they were in their teens, their realm was almost the same. But in recent years, almost every year, Fang Jie has been a little ahead of him.


    Until Fang Jie entered the late stage of concentration, and Pang Yiwu was still complacent. At the beginning of concentration, he did not make any progress. Fang Jie had already reached the level of Nirvana!


    Although only touch, although only half step


    But... This is a long way to leave him.

 Chapter 868

    Just now, almost all the people present saw the scene of Fang Jie''s brain shining. All of a sudden, he sighed, surprised, and yelled, all around.


    Leyi frowned slightly because Mei Xiaohong, who was beside him, had already grasped his sleeve and was shaking it vigorously: "see, see? Guangguangguang... Guangguangguang... "


    Mei Xiaohong became incoherent when he saw the light in Fang Jie''s head.


    "No wonder, when he drove us away last night, I felt a strong air pressure. It turned out that he... It... It actually reached this point." Mei Xiaohong screamed, shaking with shock.


    Leyi pulled his hand, told him not to pull his sleeve, and said, "what''s the point? What''s so strange about that light? "


    "Strange? Strange? What''s so strange about you? You don''t know yet? You don''t even know? " Mei Xiaohong looked at Leyi just like an alien. His eyes were contemptuous and contemptuous. "Don''t you even know this?"


    "What''s so strange about that light?" Yue Yi asked.


    "That light, called Nirvana light, is the symbol of nirvana." At this time, without waiting for the incoherent Mei Xiaohong to speak, the elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun has made an explanation for Le Yi: "it''s just that although this person has just condensed the nirvana light for a short time, it can''t last. He can''t really step into that field, but at least half of his foot has stepped into that field."


    "It''s not easy. The genius of the Fang family came to this stage at a young age." Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, exclaimed. Before, he envied Le Yi, but now after seeing Fang Jie''s achievements, he really realized what it means to have mountains outside the mountains, to have people outside the people, and to have heaven outside the sky.


    "Some people are naturally gifted. In terms of talent, it is difficult for ordinary people to surpass it. Like younger martial brother Leyi, although he is still at a low level, his talent may not be weaker than that Fang Jie. " The fifth elder martial brother Locke suddenly spoke.


    The elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother gave Yue Yi a look when they heard this.


    Although Leyi''s talent is really strong, and he is the first person in ancient and modern times to master all the five elements. But if you want to compare Leyi with Fang Jie, I''m afraid there is still a big gap.


    No, it''s a big part.


    You should know that Fang Jie is a famous genius of Fang family. At the age of ten, he went to the nine realms of spirit. But Leyi was 19 this year. Before that, before entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, he was still in a state of Chongling. It''s too far away from the start.


    Although now he has been Lingtai four territory. However, with his talent and true ability, Fang Jie gradually turned 15 years old without later period, 18 years old with concentration, 22 years old with concentration. He is nearly twenty-three now, but half of his foot has entered the realm of nirvana.


    That''s a big gap!


    However, comforting words always have to be said. We can''t always give young people a blow. If we fight more, we will lose the heart of struggle.


    Suddenly, the elder master nodded and said, "yes, younger martial brother Leyi, you have great talent. As long as you practice hard, your future achievements may not be lower than him. People like Fang Jie, if you look at the 12th branch of the hospital, you can''t find a few comparable with him, so you don''t have to have any pressure. "


    Liao Yuyan, the Third Elder martial brother, simply agreed with him!


    Yue Yi smiles a little, where can''t hear the meaning of comfort in elder martial brother''s words. He shrugged and said, "I''ll try."


    Pang Yiwu was stunned for a long time. Finally, he laughed and praised: "brother Fang is really gifted. We both admire and admire his achievements."


    "You don''t have to envy me either. I''ve just had a lot of adventures in recent years, and you''ve all practiced the Dragon method of Pang family. How can you be weaker than me in the future? Well, we don''t have to talk to each other about these compliments. It''s meaningless to say that they are all familiar people who know the root and the bottom. Let''s talk about the ancient world. " Fang Jie put aside the chores and said frankly.


    "Well, I''ll be frank. My Pang family has indeed discovered many places that may exist in the ancient world. However, these places do not necessarily have an ancient world, they just suspect that there is an ancient world. And I have only three coordinates. If brother Fang is interested, we can go to these three places. But even if we go, I''m afraid there are not enough people, right Pang Yiwu said.


    "Enough." Fang Jie said.


    "I know brother Fang, you have a high level. With your strength, maybe you can enter some ancient world. But there are also some ancient realms that are not able to do without the five elements. If there is such an ancient world, there will only be three of us at that time. Ha ha, what you are repairing is the five elements gold vein, I am the five elements wood vein, Miss Nicole is the five elements water vein, and the gold wood water is only three, but it''s still short of fire and earth. At least two helpers? " Pang Yiwu said.


    "Help?" Fang Jie looked at the whole audience and said faintly: "here are just a group of cowardly and weak incompetent people. Do you want to find help from here?"


    "What''s wrong with the cowardly and incompetent? Anyway, taking them is just making up for it. Maybe, on some special occasions, they can share some of the pressure. " Pang Yiwu smiles.


    That gloomy smile obviously means that it''s OK to take more people. It can be used as cannon fodder at some time.


    For example, if there is danger in the ancient world, those people can go ahead to "go to the thunder", which is entirely beneficial to themselves. So why not find more people to go?


    With Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu in the room, are you afraid that these wastes will rob the treasure?


    "Brother Pang, you are still so insidious. If you do this kind of thing too much, the influence is not good." Fang Jie said.


    Finding someone to be cannon fodder and letting them die is not a kind of cannibalism, but if this kind of thing is done too much, it will not look good on the family''s appearance.


    You didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of you! What''s the difference between killing with one''s own hands?


    Pang Yiwu laughed and said, "it''s all voluntary. I don''t want them to go. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, it''s up to you how many people you want to go with. How is your injury recovering? Will it hold up? When can we start? " Fang Jie asked. He has always acted decisively and vigorously.


    Pang Yiwu moved his muscles and bones for a while and said: "after a rest last night, I took Guiyuan Jindan and urged Jiaolong method to heal my wounds. I have recovered to about 40%. Besides, brother Fang, you are here. I can go out in this situation. How about recruiting people at once and starting immediately when they have enough


    "Very good!" Fang Jie answered and went with Nicole.


    Pang Yiwu, on the other hand, took a few steps to enlarge his voice. In front of everyone, he said that some of them were going to search for the ancient world and plunder the treasures of the ancient world. However, due to the lack of people, they need to recruit experts now!


    Anyone with ideas can join his team.


    "Listen up, all of you, this recruitment is just for emergency. Those who practice the fire and earth veins of the five elements have priority. Of course, friends who think they are superior can also come. the more , the better. We''ll get our hands together at once. As soon as we have enough, we''ll start. If the ancient world can be found and the treasure can be found, all participants will have a share. If you have an idea, come on Pang Yiwu''s high voice spread all over the square of Tucheng.


    But although his words are tempting, if you want to participate, you will have a share. But not many people want to be ordinary.


    Just listen to the crowd talking, but stand on the stage, the real registration, but no one.


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke have long closed their eyes and cultivated themselves.


    Yue Yi was chatting with Mei Xiaohong. Mei Xiaohong gave a strange smile and said, "it''s strange that someone is willing to follow me. It''s another trick. Once or twice, people believe it. But three or four times, who will believe it?"


    "What trick?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Mei Xiaohong said: "Pang Yiwu..." he lowered his voice: "Pang Yiwu is not a good thing at all. I remember that three years ago, he once recruited people to help him. But guess what, all the people who followed him to take risks died."


    "All dead?"


    "Yes, although it''s forbidden to kill each other in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, it''s not in the prohibition. Because they risked their lives. Therefore, it has nothing to do with Pang Yiwu. He wants to recruit people in this way this time. " Mei Xiaohong sneered.


    "So he recruited people to be cannon fodder and to be a Death Squadron for him?"


    "Of course, if you say it well, the participants will have a share. But in fact, who can live to the end and carve up the treasure? Three years ago, I saw with my own eyes more than 20 people going with them. Within seven days, Pang Yiwu returned with his subordinates, but none of the others who went out with him came back. They''re all dead. " Mei Xiaohong shook his head.


    "It''s shady enough and vicious enough. Come up with this way to benefit yourself at the expense of others."


    "Who said no?"


    Leyi looks at the center of the square. At this time, he suddenly sees a few scattered people in the crowd. They walk towards the center of the square step by step. They are not afraid of danger and go to sign up.


    "Three people signed up." Yue Yi muttered.


    "Those three people are stupid. They will be sold and pay for the number of people. This kind of thing can be seen through at a glance, and they even go there. They really have bean curd dregs in their heads. " Mei Xiaohong sneered.


    "The ancient world? It seems a little interesting. " All of a sudden, the corner of Le Yi''s mouth curls up. After thinking about it, he also stands up and walks towards the center of the square.


    "Those three people are just going to die. How stupid!" Mei Xiaohong shakes his head and says, but as he says, he sees Leyi passing in front of him and walking towards the center of the square. Suddenly he is stunned and shouts, "Hey, brother, why are you going?"


    "Sign up." Leyi threw out two words.


    "Sign up for..."? Are you going to sign up, too? " Mei Xiaohong was stunned for several seconds, and then exclaimed: "Hey, you''re brain sick. You, I''ve told you. Do you want to go? Hello... "

 Chapter 869

    "Hello..." Mei Xiaohong called out a few times with good intentions, but Ke Ke Yi went to the central area without hesitation.


    Listening to Mei Xiaohong''s cry, the eldest, third and fifth senior brothers of Leyi also opened their eyes. Seeing this, the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan also yelled.


    When Yue Yi heard the cry of the Third Elder martial brother, he just raised his hand and waved it, which meant that he wanted them not to worry. He had his own ideas.


    The elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun sighed and said, "forget it, let him go. This younger martial brother Leyi is also a variable. None of us can see him through. Although we spent all these time together, we didn''t know anything except that others were good. Since he dares to go, it shows that he has confidence in his heart, or some kind of dependence. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother Leyi doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who takes risks without being sure." Locke said the same thing.


    "No? Don''t you forget that when this boy just met us, he dared to distract the Falcon Lord. I think he''s the kind of person who''s crazy when his brain gets hot. " Liao Yuyan said anxiously that he was not worried about the safety of Leyi, but about something else.


    "At that time, it was really his impulse, but later I thought about it again. Maybe he was sure at that time. What''s more, after Pang Yiwen cut off the head of the devil hawk master, didn''t younger martial brother Leyi tell us that he shot the devil hawk master? At that time, there was an arrow on the head of the Falcon master. I could see it clearly at that time. " Locke said that when the three of them spoke, they also used secret techniques to communicate with each other. Naturally, outsiders could not hear them.


    "Do you believe that? It''s just that boy''s boasting. How can he kill the Falcon master? It''s bullshit. " The Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan didn''t believe it at all.


    When Locke heard that, he laughed. The Third Elder martial brother''s expression at this moment seemed to be the same as when he heard that Locke had killed a seven star Warcraft by himself. How is it possible to think the same thing is a lie?


    However, there are so many possibilities in the world. Liao Yuyan did not experience it, so he would not believe it, but Locke came from the past. Later, he as like as two peas, he thought carefully about the expression and eyes of those words when he spoke, and not exactly the same expression he had been shown after he was wronged.


    As a result, he faintly believed what Leyi said.


    However, just as he was suspected and disbelieved. What''s the use of him believing Leyi''s words alone?


    "Let him go." The elder martial brother still said this.


    "But... That''s Pang Yiwu''s team. Pang Yiwu, this boy will definitely be recognized in the past." Liao Yuyan worries. That''s what he''s worried about. If Pang Yiwu discovers Leyi, maybe he will find them.


    If it is found that they are not dead, will Pang Yiwu doubt anything?


    Senior brother Shen Zhenyun may not worry about anything, and Locke may not worry about anything, but Liao Yuyan killed Ruan qianyun himself. How can you make him not worry?


    "No problem, Third Elder martial brother. Don''t forget that Ruan qianyun''s business has nothing to do with you. It''s the people of Xuanyin valley. So what if Pang Yiwu finds out that we are not dead? " Locke whispered and comforted.


    Liao Yu Yan''s brows were broken, and he looked anxious. He spoke well and easily. You didn''t kill people, so of course you didn''t worry.


    "That''s right. Younger martial brother Liao Yuyan, you don''t have to worry too much. Meditate and adjust your breath. Leyi has gone. Now it''s too late to stop him." Senior brother Shen Zhenyun said.


    Liao Yuyan sighs. It''s really too late to see that Leyi has reached the central position.


    "That''s all!" As soon as Liao Yu Yan closed his eyes, he felt like 15 buckets of water.


    On the other side of the central square, Leyi has really stepped out of the crowd and come to Pang Yiwu.


    Pang Yiwu has noticed Leyi for a long time. When he first saw Leyi, he recognized him.


    This guy... Isn''t this guy the one who was almost poisoned to death by the Lord of magic hawk, but didn''t die, and only survived for half a breath?


    He... He''s still alive?


    What''s more, Pang Yiwu looked in the direction that Leyi had just come and saw the end all the time.


    He obviously saw three more people who made his eyes protrude. They were Shen Zhenyun, Locke and Liao Yuyan from the ninth branch of the hospital.


    These three people, no, should be these four people. Didn''t he let Ruan qianyun kill them at the beginning?


    Afterwards, he even asked Ruan Qianjun, and even his younger brothers Pang Yiwen and Ruan Qianhao to go.


    But these four people are not dead? It''s so easy to be born in this earth city.


    "It''s you!" When Pang Yiwu saw Leyi come near, two words burst out of his teeth.


    For Leyi, he doesn''t know whether he is angry or angry! But no matter what, the feeling is quite uncomfortable!


    Why isn''t he dead? Why are you still so alive?


    The four of them didn''t die, so... Can''t you say that the Ruan brothers and his younger brother Pang Yiwen have all suffered a lot?


    Did vultures and poison Eagles do it?


    "Don''t worry, young master Yiwu. Oh, it seems that when we separated, it was yesterday. Well, it was yesterday that we separated. Today we met again. It''s really fate." Leyi smiles and looks relaxed and comfortable.


    "When did you come?" Pang Yiwu asked coldly.


    "Last evening, we were all seriously injured and managed to get here. After a night''s rest, we managed to recover. No, I feel familiar when I hear young master Yiwu shouting here, so I come here. " Yue Yi said.


    "Evening? Do you see my brother Pang Yiwen and the Ruan brothers? " Pang Yiwu cheered.


    "Young master Yiwen? Ruan brothers? Eh, didn''t you go together at that time? Since the separation, we have left, exhausted our strength, and finally came here. " Leyi has a face of ignorance and a face of fatigue.


    "Didn''t you meet the people in Xuanyin Valley?" Pang Yiwu''s anger became more and more serious.


    "No, it''s a smooth road. We didn''t even meet half of Warcraft. Otherwise, we were all seriously injured. I''m afraid that any Warcraft could kill us. How could we get here?" Yue Yi said fluently.


    Pang Yiwu said slightly gnashing his teeth: "so you four are really lucky."


    "Yes, maybe it''s thanks to you, young master Yiwu." Yue Yi said with a smile. In fact, he was laughing at the moment.


    At this moment, he Leyi can have a face-to-face conversation with Pang Yiwu, but if Pang Yiwu knows that the Ruan brothers and Pang Yiwen died in Leyi''s hands. Will he explode on the spot? Fight or kill on the spot?


    Don''t guess. That''s for sure.


    But Leyi is also doomed not to tell him this!


    Pang Yiwu was silent for a moment, and he was sure that since these four people were not dead, they should have been the appearance of vultures and poison Eagles at that time. They just intercepted Ruan qianyun and others, and then they surrounded him and Lisa.


    This is equivalent to the occasional appearance of vultures and poison eagles, which saved the four humble mole ants!


    "Are you here to take an adventure with me in the ancient world?" Pang Yiwu suppressed his anger and asked as calmly as he could.


    Now, in front of so many people, he can''t spoil his bearing. If not, he wants to kill Leyi anyway.


    For nothing else, just for the unhappiness in my heart! And not only to kill Leyi, but also to kill his three elder martial brothers together.


    Only in this way can we vent Pang Yiwu''s pent up anger.


    However, with so many people here, he naturally can''t show his intention to kill. Otherwise, who will work for him?


    "Yes, I''ve heard that there are all kinds of adventures in the ancient world. Since young master Yiwu knows where the ancient world is, I don''t want to miss such valuable opportunities." Yue Yi said.


    "Good courage, since you want to go, why don''t you call your three elder martial brothers together? If they go, I promise to share with them if they get the treasure. " Pang Yiwu said that his idea is to let Le Yi encourage Locke, Shen Zhenyun and Liao Yuyan to join his team.


    Then, in the process of searching for the ancient world, Pang Yiwu had dozens of ways to kill the four people. To dispel the hatred.


    But le Yi said, "let''s forget about my three elder martial brothers. One of them has no fighting spirit. The other two are both stable and heavy, and they have suffered very serious injuries. It won''t be better in ten days and a half months. So they''re going to wait here until the end of the trial. "


    "Ha ha, they are seriously injured and can''t go. Yesterday, when I saw you, you were on the verge of death and would be poisoned to death. Why are you alive again? " Pang Yiwu asked, this is something he was very confused about.


    Yesterday, not only he, but several of them watched Leyi dying and being invaded by poison. A dying face.


    It''s hard to imagine that overnight, the person who was going to be poisoned was alive again.


    "Well... Originally, I was so poisoned that I was really dying. But before I died, I was unwilling, so I grabbed weeds from the ground and chewed them in my mouth. Who knows, I don''t know what kind of grass I ate. After I woke up from a sleep, I found that the poison had been completely eliminated. However, my three elder martial brothers also fed me understanding poison pill, which may also be the effect of detoxification pill. " Yue Yi said seriously, thinking deeply.


    "Well, you are very lucky." Pang Yiwu snorted coldly, but he didn''t doubt it. In his opinion, people like ants in the ninth branch of the hospital, like Le Yi, can''t get rid of the poison. As Le Yi said, they eat weeds indiscriminately, and then they get rid of the poison. This seemingly groundless statement is even more believed by him.


    Because in his opinion, only in this way can Leyi''s life be saved.


    As for the antidote pill? Hum, what kind of antidote pill can the ninth branch of the hospital get rid of the evil hawk master''s poison? Are you kidding? The poison of Lord magic eagle is inherited from the poison of ten thousand eyes blood weevil of Xuanyin valley. Can it be removed by a convenient antidote pill?


    "Well, since you and I are not strangers, although your cultivation is a little lower, this time, I''ll cover you. Go to the back. " Pang Yiwu didn''t talk much nonsense. He waved to Leyi to stand behind him.


    But just now between Leyi and Pang Yiwu, there was a person who was watching from beginning to end. That person, no one else, was Miss Nicole, who was standing beside Fang Jie, wearing a long white dress and flying like a fairy!

 Chapter 870

    After Leyi, there are a few more people, as Mei Xiaohong said. Pang Yiwu''s appeal is not very good. The key is that he once killed many people with this skill.


    This time, those who are willing to take the risk to form a team with him are either ignorant or brave.


    Because they don''t know anything, they don''t know Pang Yiwu''s character and what he did. I only heard that Pang Yiwu might find the ancient world, and as long as the participants could get a share, they naturally wanted to take advantage of it.


    After all, Pang Yiwu is a master in the early stage of concentration, and Fang Jie is a strong man in the later stage. With such two strong men leading the team, what''s the danger in this way?


    Just because of this idea, they feel that it is good for them.


    These days, don''t you always support the brave and starve the timid?


    Before and after, it was about a stick of incense. Pang Yiwu recruited nine people, including Le Yi. These nine people have all kinds of attributes.


    When he saw that there was no one coming back to form a team, Pang Yiwu clapped his hands and said, "well, people are almost there. Now I don''t accept those of you who have ideas but don''t take actions. I''ll take these nine people. "


    With that, he looked at Fang Jie. Fang Jie''s eyes were cold. He didn''t even look at the nine people. In his opinion, these nine people are garbage in the garbage. Even the whole Tucheng is cowardly, and they can''t be looked down upon by him.


    And these nine people, obviously, are the small group of cowardly junk who like to take advantage of others. Naturally, they are even more despised by him.


    "Brother Fang, what do you think of these nine people?" Pang Yiwu asked.


    Fang Jie light way: "suit yourself, you think can, that can, I just want to seize some time, don''t waste."


    "Well, since you don''t mind, let''s take these nine people. Plus three of us, a total of twelve. Let''s go now. " Pang Yiwu.


    Fang Jie nodded, and then the golden fan in his hand spread out to the ground. The fan immediately spread out, and Yin and Yang flow in it.


    "Come up!" Fang Jie and Nicole jump on the fan first, and then Pang Yiwu also jumps on it. After he goes up, he greets Yue Yi and other nine people to go up.


    Yue Yi and others jumped onto the golden fan in turn. Then Fang Jie took a look at all the people, and immediately urged the golden fan. In a moment, the golden fan turned into a golden light and disappeared in a flash. Like a meteor, it rushed out of the Tucheng and rushed to the broad sky outside.


    Leyi knew in his heart: "last night, they also turned into golden light and fell into the Earth City at an incredible speed. It turned out that the golden thing was this fan. It seems that this fan is also a kind of flying magic weapon, and it''s much more advanced than elder martial brother''s "Tianmen flying carpet."


    If we have to make a comparison, Shen Zhenyun''s "Tianmen flying carpet" can be regarded as an ordinary motor car, and Fang Jie''s golden fan can really be compared with an airplane.


    The speed was really very fast. Standing on the golden fan, Leyi could hardly see the things around him, and the things below were also vague.


    But standing on the golden fan, I can''t feel any wind and noise.


    The reason is that the golden fan emits a golden mask, which covers all the people. It not only avoids the noise of high-speed flight, but also avoids the high-altitude cold.


    This golden fan is really extraordinary.


    The eight people around Leyi are sitting on the golden fan, complacent. As far as their expressions are concerned, they are just like farmers in the mountains, riding a BMW for the first time.


    But Yue Yi is just a little envious and wants to take the golden fan as his own. As for other thoughts, there is no more.


    Beside Fang Jie, Nicole stands there in a daze, looking back at Leyi from time to time.


    And Leyi also found her eyes from time to time, so she simply sat aside and looked at her straightly. Whenever she looks in her eyes, Leyi''s eyes blink, which is quite provocative and provocative.


    Nicole stares at him and stomps.


    However, the interaction between them makes Fang Jie slightly aware of it. He suddenly takes a look behind him and just sees Le Yi staring at Nicole. It seems that the unnaturalness of Nicole just now is also due to le Yi''s eyes.


    "Do you know this man?" Fang Jie asked Nicole.


    "Ah? No... I don''t know. " Niko was stunned, then shook her head and denied it.


    Fang Jie takes a look at Nicole''s face. Some people say that women''s intuition is very strong, but many times, men''s intuition is often stronger than women''s.


    Especially at this time, Nicole said that she didn''t know this man, but the unnaturalness she showed just now is not because she rejected a strange man, but more like she wanted to hide something because Fang Jie was present. That''s why it''s not natural.


    Just imagine if she knew this man, but because Fang Jie was present, she deliberately wanted to show that she didn''t know him. Why did she pretend not to know her? Naturally, there must be something to hide from Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie has always been excellent, and he always knows how to guess people''s minds, but according to the changes of Nicole''s small expressions, he has already thought a lot of things in his heart at the moment.


    "Really not?" Fang Jie asked again.


    "No... I don''t know him." Nicole shook her head.


    Fang Jie said quietly: "if you know me, you''d better tell me first, otherwise, you also know that there will be danger in any ancient world. If you know him and he is your friend, I can take care of him at that time. But if it''s not your friend, then I won''t take special care of it. "


    Nicole gives Fang Jie a dull look. She was worried that Fang Jie might guess the relationship between her and Le Yi. Unexpectedly, he meant that.


    She shook her head again: "no, I really don''t know him." She doesn''t want Fang Jie''s brother to take care of Yue Yi. Yue Yi is a devil. Where does he need to be taken care of?


    "Well." Fang Jie nodded his head. The expression on his face at the moment was somewhat satisfied. Nicole, it''s as simple and innocent as it was. Fang Jie, the reason why he said that just now is not out of any good intentions. If Nicole shows a little concern for Leyi, he will take good care of Leyi when he reaches the ancient world and is in danger.


    However, this "reference" is not that kind of reference.


    You know, Nicole is Fang Jie''s fiancee. She wants him to take care of her. Will she really take good care of her?


    For any man, encounter this kind of thing, will definitely choose to take care of that person to death!


    Because of Fang Jie''s interruption, Nicole turns around and never goes to see Leyi again. While Leyi is bored sitting on the golden fan and wants to tease Nicole with her eyes, she can''t get a chance.


    Bored, he took out a stone, round stone, which he picked up.


    The middle position was hollowed out by him with the sharp edge of his arrow, and then several small holes were taken out. In this way, an ancient law''s Cuan is ready.


    Last night, he heard Fang Jie playing the flute. To him, it was worse than crying and howling. It''s the next level of the water standard to be sad and bleak.


    Immediately, as soon as Cuan was finished, Leyi gave it a try.


    Eh, the sound is not bad£¨ Cuan is an ancient Chinese musical instrument. The method of making it is very simple. Most of its shapes are like eggs. There are six holes, seven holes and some eight holes on it. The sound is turbid and the music is classical.)


    For Yue Yi, who is quick at mastering everything, it''s hard for him to master this aspect of vocal music.


    Take this Cuan, and then let him play a song "the original scenery of hometown" by Zong Jiro.


    This song often appeared in Hong Kong martial arts TV series in the 1990s. As far as Le Yi knows, the vast majority of people who have heard this song will feel good.


    And after Tsung Jiro created this song, he won international awards. Music knows no national boundaries. How can a tune that resonates all over the world not sound good?


    When the melody begins, the rhythm of the first sound rises slowly from the flat ground like the smoke of hometown, quiet and distant; The vast grassland, there are horses and sheep


    Leyi closed his eyes and completely immersed his heart in it. His rhythm and the strength of his blowing method are completely copied from the technique of music master zongjiro.


    Therefore, his playing at the moment is undoubtedly at the master level.


    In addition, the golden fan is shrouded with an aperture, and inside it is a completely quiet space.


    As soon as he plays in the crowd, the people around him are like listening to a grand musical meeting in a quiet concert hall.


    The eight people sitting next to him seemed wild and rude, but after hearing the song, they closed their eyes and listened carefully.


    A few people listen to listen, it seems that the heart has a feeling, think of sad things, the corner of the eye tears can''t help falling down.


    Nicole, who has always turned her back to Leyi and doesn''t plan to see Leyi any more, is also a little trembling after hearing this song.


    She bit her lips, her heart like a calm water, suddenly fell into a stone, splashed a circle of ripples.


    This guy... This devil like guy, does he even know vocal music?


    Besides, this tune is really well played!


    She has been fond of sound since she was a child. She can play the piano at the age of three. At the age of seven, he would start composing his own music.


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that the flute song played by Shangjie last night was really made by her when she was a child. It was also at that time that Fang Jie met her for the first time, and then Fang Jie wrote down this song.


    Later, every time Fang Jie went to see her, he would play this song.


    At that time, she was very proud and happy, but as she grew older and more experienced, she gradually found that the music she wrote when she was a child had no rhythm at all, and it was too sad, but it was depressing.


    For a long time, Nicole has a habit of looking at people with vocal music in her heart. In her opinion, people who can have extraordinary attainments in vocal music are not as good as others.


    Because vocal music can reflect a person''s mood, a heinous person, it is impossible to play wonderful music. Only those with clean mind and pure nature can be integrated with those sweet melodious music.


    But now, this is something she never thought of.


    In her opinion, a man like a devil can play such a wonderful and profound music.


    Doesn''t it mean that music can be regarded as an interpretation of human nature?


    Is this man''s nature as deep and accessible as this song?


    As soon as she thought about it, she could not help but flash in her mind that night when they were in a mess in the swamp caves. She was held in his arms and they were not hanging

 Chapter 871

    "Silence


    At the end of the song, Fang Jie suddenly yells. When he turns his head, a stream of air rushes in front of Yue Yi, which makes Yue Yi''s rhythm go wrong on the spot.


    "If you blow again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down here?" Fang Jie said coldly.


    "Not even a tune to be played?" Leyi gave a sneer.


    The eight big men sitting beside him echoed: "what''s wrong with blowing a tune? It''s a good tune. "


    "Yes, why don''t you let him play a song?"


    "Isn''t that nice? This song reminds me of my hometown and my childhood. Alas, it''s a touch of sadness, but it''s sweet in my heart." Said a rough man.


    "A group of ignorant idiots, this is playing high in the Xuanyuan battlefield. Do you want to attract the enemy to follow?" Fang Jie cold drink, this sentence, but immediately pressure all people did not answer.


    OK, your cultivation is high. What you say is what you calculate.


    There is a light shield over the golden fan. Since there is no friction noise outside, the sound inside will be isolated. How can it be heard by the enemy?


    However, he was a member of the Fang family and a master in the later period of concentration. Since he has shown dissatisfaction, if they continue to talk about it, they will be a bit ignorant.


    Those eight men are very interesting. No more.


    Yue Yi shrugged and had to put the Cuan away. It''s not that he''s afraid of Fang Jie, but that he doesn''t want to fight with him at this time.


    After all, the main purpose of this follow-up is for the treasure of the ancient world. It''s too early to compete with Fang Jie.


    Nicole looks at Leyi a few times. Leyi also notices her eyes, and immediately gives her a sign. If she wants to listen, she can find a quiet place to blow it to her.


    Nicole turned her head like a frightened rabbit.


    Fang Jie keenly felt Nicole''s unnaturalness again, and his eyes suddenly turned a little chilly.


    And it''s nothing to do with that man? Always look at the past from time to time, what is this? I know him, but I don''t know him. What is Nicole hiding?


    Fang Jie''s eyes suddenly closed, and he decided that no matter whether Nicole had any relationship with the man or not, even if it didn''t, Fang Jie would not let the man go back alive after going out this time.


    "Brother Pang, how far is it from the first place where the ancient world may appear?" Fang Jie asked with his eyes closed.


    "I''m close. Your" streamer feather fan "is worthy of being a nine grade flying magic weapon. It''s really fast enough. I remember that your master had many disciples, but he only gave you this "Liuguang Yiyu fan". It''s good. Even I''m greedy. " Pang Yiwu said.


    "Brother Pang is greedy for" Liuguang yiyufan "? Your Pang family has more treasures. How can you be greedy? "


    "Ha ha, the treasure of the Pang family. It belongs to the Pang family. Although my surname is Pang, my status is awkward. You know brother Fang. Therefore, the Pang family''s treasures are not my treasures. What does it have to do with me? "


    "Brother Pang, if you want a" Liuguang feather fan ", I''ll send it to you directly." Fang Jie said.


    "Oh? really? However, in your style, you will never do business at a loss. What''s the condition? " Pang Yiwu asked.


    Fang Jie said with a smile, "the conditions are very simple. If you teach me the Dragon method of Pang''s family, then brother Pang will be responsible for this" flowing light and feather fan. "


    "Ha ha ha ha... Dragon method? Brother Fang, are you trying to trap me for unfaithfulness? Jiaolong method is the ancestral method of Pang family. How dare Pang Yiwu spread it? It''s like your Fang family''s "xuanhu killing array". Are you willing to take it out for business Pang Yiwu smiles.


    "No problem, if you want, I can also trade it." Fang Jie''s words were beyond Pang Yiwu''s expectation.


    Pang Yiwu said with an embarrassed smile: "brother Fang is really unusual, but you are a genius and the pride of the Fang family. You may be all right if you betray the ancestral law, but I''m different. Once the ancestral law is passed on, I''m sorry for my ancestors. Secondly, I''m afraid Pang Yiwu will be severely punished by the clan law. So don''t mention the deal any more. "


    With a faint smile, Fang Jie could see that he was very interested in Pang''s Jiaolong method.


    Jiaolong method is really powerful. Pang Yiwu was injured so badly yesterday that he was almost on the verge of death. As a result, Pang Yiwu had a night''s rest. Although he was assisted by pills, the most effective effect came from Jiaolong''s breathing work.


    With the help of Pang Yiwu''s five elements, his injuries, both internal and external, improved rapidly.


    On the golden fan, there was silence for more than two hours.


    Then the golden fan began to land, and as the distance got lower and lower, it finally landed by a huge lake.


    "Here?" Fang Jie put away his feather fan and looked at the vast lake. It looked like the sea.


    "Yes, this is one of the three places I know. Of course, this is only one of the places that Pang''s family suspected. It''s not 100% ancient. " Pang Yiwu said.


    "Where exactly is that? How many clues do you Pang family have? "


    "Here it is Pang Yiwu suddenly pointed to the center of the lake.


    "In the middle of the lake? Want to dive


    "No, this place is very strange. You can''t get in until night."


    "At night?"


    "That''s right. At night, the center of the lake will automatically sink into a big hole. And that pit is facing a black hole, and after that black hole, our people suspect that there is an ancient world. So, it''s still daytime. It''s too difficult to go down now, not to mention how deep the water is in the lake. Besides, we don''t know what''s in the water. After all, we humans can''t fully exert our strength in water. So wait until midnight, the center of this great lake will naturally sink down. At that time, we can start directly Pang Yiwu said.


    Then he sat down on the Bank of the lake and meditated. Use dragon method again to nourish your body.


    And the eight men who followed, when they heard that they could only act at night, they immediately became a little nervous and scared.


    As we all know, the Xuanyuan battlefield looks quiet during the day, as if there is nothing, a peaceful appearance.


    But at night, all kinds of ghosts and demons will come out. Even the edge of Tucheng can''t be avoided, let alone here?


    There are mountains on one side and lakes on the other. According to their intuition and experience, this kind of place must be like a forest and a sea of Warcraft at night.


    You look at me and I look at you. Several of them want to go home immediately. But, this already did not know to run how far, they these people''s hand, also did not have the compass.


    It''s harder to find a way back than to go to heaven.


    What''s more, the speed of a plume fan is like an airplane. After flying for two or three hours, how far is the area it passes through? If you have a little brain, just think about it.


    It''s so far away from the Tucheng they stayed in, it can be said that it''s several provinces away.


    Can we go back? Even if they can recognize the direction, how long will it take for them to walk on their legs?


    Don''t think about Fang Jie. He can bring them here and send them back in a friendly way. That''s a delusion.


    Eight people hesitated for a while, finally decided - forget it!


    It''s too late to regret it now. Fang Jie could not have kindly sent them back to Tucheng.


    What''s more, with Pang Yiwu in the early stage and Fang Jie in the late stage, even half nirvana, it should not be too dangerous?


    Their hearts are so comforting.


    Different from the nervous mood of the eight of them, Leyi went to the lake to have a swim.


    Then he asked Fang Jie, "since it''s at night, can we move freely before dark?"


    Fang Jie didn''t look him in the eye either. He only said faintly, "whatever you want, you can go anywhere you want. It''s just a matter of life and death. When you are in danger, no one will go back to help you. "


    "All right." Leyi nodded. Just have this sentence. He doesn''t want anyone to help him.


    With that, Leyi walked around. It''s still a while before dark. It''s good to look around and get familiar with the terrain.


    As soon as Leyi left, Fang Jie snorted, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye was staring at Leyi''s back, which made the killing more intense.


    The eight big men didn''t have the courage of Leyi. They didn''t dare to walk around. I just feel that it''s the safest to be around these two masters, so they also sit down. No matter whether the state is the peak or not, they all meditate and adjust their breath.


    The area they are in is an area between the Great Lakes and the mountains. It looks like a canyon, but it is more spacious than a canyon. If it is like a basin, it is narrower and longer.


    Anyway, it''s such a long and narrow place, with lakes in front and mountains behind.


    The mountains are lush and green, just like the mountains in the virgin forest. The lake is wide and boundless. If we didn''t know it was a lake, Leyi would think it was a sea.


    Because the waters are boundless and boundless. Sincerely, they are basically the same as the sea.


    At least on earth, Leyi has never seen such a big lake.


    Walking along the Bank of the lake, you can see almost ten meters deep in the clear water. The water is so clear.


    You can have a clear picture of what fish swim.


    Group after group, the fish was fat and big.


    For a moment, Yue Yi felt itchy and broke a branch from the nearby woods. Then he found a ball of silk thread from the storage ring. Then he searched for a few insects under the rocks on the Bank of the river, and found a place where there was no one to fish.

 Chapter 872

    The fishing thread is not ordinary. It''s ice silk. It''s very strong. Although it''s as thin as hair, it''s stronger than a fist sized hemp rope.


    I don''t know whose stock it is. Anyway, Leyi found it in the storage ring.


    As for the hook, Leyi got a needle and bent it to make do with it. This needle was collected by him at the beginning. When he was in the Hanlin Pavilion, he started with the people of the Tang family. Then the people of the Tang family used a concealed weapon and shot this needle.


    This needle is also quenched with anesthetics!


    At that time, Yue Yi saw that the anesthetic effect was not bad, so he collected some needles, not many, but also hundreds.


    This is not, caught the worm, just thrown into the water for a while, the fish saw the food and rushed over. It''s very fierce. It takes a bite and swallows the insect. Then the hook is naturally sucked into its gills and hooked up.


    This fish weighs at least seven or eight Jin. In terms of shape, it is very similar to carp. There is no fancy color, it should not be poisonous fish.


    The hook pierced the gills of the fish. As soon as it felt pain, it immediately struggled. But without two struggles, it became stiff and was easily dragged up by Leyi.


    Obviously, the anesthetic effect triggered it.


    The anesthetic on this needle has a very good effect. When Leyi picked up the children of the Tang family, he gave them a tooth for a tooth, but let them be anesthetized like a dead dog.


    Even people who weigh more than 100 kg can be anesthetized at will, not to mention a fish that weighs less than 10 kg?


    "I''ve been in this world for a long time, and I haven''t had a formal meal yet. This fish should be harmless. Well, it''s better to remove the viscera. I don''t think it''s going to happen. "


    The fish is really fat. After weighing it, it weighs at least eight Jin.


    Yue Yi took out a dagger to remove its scales and viscera. Then he built a fire on one side, forked the fish and roasted it.


    After coming to this world, he did not have a good meal. Every time I eat, it''s basically Linggu rice ball and Guiyuan pill.


    Although these two kinds of things, no matter which one is better than ordinary food a hundred times. But for a person who is used to eating three meals a day and various kinds of rich dishes, as long as the time is a little long, I have to miss it.


    Leyi is nostalgic for all kinds of food on earth, such as spicy crayfish, braised pig''s feet, sizzling beef, braised chicken wings, specially made roast goose, sizzling squid, flavored tofu, and, um, spicy strips!


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any condiments with me. Otherwise, I can make a Sichuan style roast fish."


    Fan the fire and make the fire bigger.


    Then Leyi went fishing again. It didn''t need any technique to fish here. It''s as if every fish here is a starving ghost. As long as you see the bait, you will definitely rush to grab it.


    So, after a while, Leyi fished more than ten.


    He has a big appetite now. These ten items are just enough for him.


    It took about two hours to get rid of all the fish. At this time, the first fish was almost baked. Leyi took it and touched it. It felt very crisp.


    With a bite, well, Leyi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    This fish is tender and chewy. It''s fish, but it tastes like beef. It''s tender and crisp, even above beef.


    What''s more praiseworthy is that this fish has no other bone spines besides its spine.


    So if you eat this fish, you don''t have to worry about the bones at all. Three times five divided by two, Leyi ate this nearly eight Jin fish. Although there was no seasoning, the fish itself had a special flavor and mellow taste. After the fire, people could eat it with relish without adding salt.


    "It''s a good fish. I''ll catch more later. After all, it''s Xuanyuan battlefield. This fish may be unique in it. It''s not so easy to eat after I go out here."


    With this idea, Leyi immediately decided to fish a hundred or ten and put them into the storage ring.


    Storage ring has an advantage, that is, it is almost vacuum inside, no oxygen, is absolutely isolated.


    So, when Leyi catches fish, all he has to do is freeze it with the water power of the five elements, and then throw it into the storage ring. The frozen fish will not melt in the storage ring.


    The special space of storage ring will keep the entry items as they are. In this way, it''s like throwing it into the freezer.


    "How dare you eat it?"


    Just when Leyi finished eating the first fish and caught a few insects from under the stone, he was ready to continue fishing.


    There is a man here. That man is Fang Jie!


    He came by himself, carrying his back with one hand, holding a feather fan in his right hand. Between the openings, there is a kind of magnanimity of the king''s presence in the world. He raises his head and broadens his chest, and his eyes are arrogant.


    "What? What do you want to eat? " Leyi doesn''t like him very much. As a result, he is Nicole''s fiance. Just because of this, Leyi is very upset with him; In the past two years, Leyi also strongly felt that this guy was very unkind to him. Of course, Leyi was even more unkind to him.


    "It''s not about you. It''s just that you''re burning a fire here. It''s full of smoke. The smoke goes up to the sky like a signal. Are you trying to bring people here? " Fang Jie said coldly. As he spoke, he shot a sword into the fire and put it out on the spot.


    "I don''t have any smoke when I burn this fire. OK, since you won''t let me make a fire, I''ll bake it with magic crystal later." Leyi doesn''t care about him.


    When it comes to grilling, on the night he just went to munch City, the hunters he met invited him to a good dinner. The dinner was baked with fire magic crystal.


    Fire magic crystal naturally has a high temperature, and stable heat, baked food, more crisp.


    "Ask you something." Fang Jie opens his mouth again and looks into the distance. From the beginning to the end, he still hasn''t looked at Leyi with a straight eye.


    With a cold smile, Leyi immediately understood that this person came here because of what "smoke will attract others", and clearly came to ask questions.


    Moreover, what Fang Jie wants to ask can be guessed by Leyi before he says it. Eight out of ten want to ask about Nicole.


    After all, Fang Jie saw the "interaction" between him and Nicole all the way.


    As Nicole''s fiance, if he doesn''t doubt anything, it''s abnormal.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know much. " Leyi put the fishing rod aside, then went to the previous fire, took out a pile of fire magic crystals from the storage ring, and put a piece beside each fish.


    He didn''t think of this method before. It''s faster than the flame to bake.


    The first batch of roasted, at this time is almost, he picked up one, a bite down, bit half a fish tail. Then he handed one to Fang Jie and said, "do you want to try it? It''s a good fish


    Fang Jie did not look at it, but asked coldly, "do you know Nicole?"


    Hehe, is it really for Nicole?


    "Yes, I know. Is there a problem?" Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "Well?" Fang Jie''s face cooled down on the spot and glared at Leyi. This time, he finally took the right eye on Leyi. But the first time I looked at Leyi with a straight eye, the murderous look in his eyes was like thousands of knives. Suddenly, he stabbed Leyi all over his body.


    Leyi''s eyes met him, and he felt as if he had been pierced by a thousand arrows. His mind was in a trance!


    Obviously, it''s a mental attack. One look creates a mental attack that can make Leyi in a trance. Sure enough!


    Mental power is something that comes into being only after the state of concentration is reached. Before concentration, although everyone will have it, the amount is very small.


    Like Leyi, he also has mental strength, but few. Therefore, when he used Xuan GUI amber, he would lose most of his mental power by calling wind, rain and thunder.


    And this Fang Jie is the peak of concentration, and half of his foot has stepped out of the category of concentration. Naturally, his mental strength is extremely strong.


    "How do you know each other? How long have you known each other? " Fang Jie asked in a cold voice.


    "Didn''t you know him in the Tucheng? But I know her, but she doesn''t know me Yue Yi shrugs his shoulders. He obviously sees that the other party is already jealous. Therefore, in this case, there is no need to burn a fire in his heart.


    After all, this time it''s for the ancient world. Now an ancient world hasn''t been found. It''s not the time for conflict.


    If it''s time to step back, it doesn''t mean that Leyi is afraid of him. It''s just for the sake of the overall situation.


    "How do you know her?" Fang Jie''s face relaxed slightly after hearing that Leyi knew Nicole, but Nicole didn''t know Leyi.


    "Ha ha, you have to ask? How many people don''t know a beautiful woman like her as soon as she appears? Just ask, and you''ll find out where she came from. Isn''t that easy? " While eating fish, Yue Yi replied.


    "That''s all?"


    "What else? Do you think I have a special relationship with her? "


    "If you dare to have any special relationship with her, I''ll tell you, your end will be very miserable." Fang Jie coldly warned that his eyes, full of the spirit of killing, once again shot the spirit of killing.


    This time, Leyi learned to be a good student. Instead of looking into his eyes, he muttered in his heart: is it great to be energetic? When I''m stronger than you, I''ll blind you.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing to laugh at, it''s just that the fish is hooked." Leyi pulled out his fishing rod and pulled out another big fish.


    Fang Jie looks at Le Yi for a few seconds. After thinking about it for a while, he turns around and is ready to leave. He had asked Nicole before, and Nicole said she didn''t know him. And at this time get this person''s confirmation, probably Nicole and he really don''t know each other.


    It''s true that beautiful women like Nicole are everywhere they go. There are many people who can recognize her.


    "Remember, hold back your dog''s eyes. If I see you staring at Nicole again, I''ll gouge out your dog''s eyes." Fang Jie, with a straight face, coldly dropped the last sentence. Then take a step, turn into a golden light, from here flash away.


    "Shit Leyi was annoyed to hear it on the spot. He just took the fish off the hook in his hand. After hearing Fang Jie''s words, he was so angry that he smashed the fish on the ground: "so arrogant, I haven''t offended you yet, but you''ve provoked me first. OK, you wait for me. You''re not good enough for Nicole. I''ll snatch her sooner or later!"

 Chapter 873

    "Forget it, bear with you first, and wait until you have found the ancient world."


    Leyi sat down again, and the rows of fish cooked quickly and evenly under the fire of magic crystal.


    He ate one by one, six, and then he felt half full.


    However, at this time, a kind of pain suddenly occurred in his stomach. He sat up quickly, and then sank into the viscera with his mind''s eyes. However, he saw that his stomach digested the fish and produced a kind of black toxin. It''s spreading in the gut.


    "No? Is it really poisonous? It seems that you can''t eat anything in Xuanyuan battlefield. "


    He was first startled, and then immediately urged Canglang amber to swallow these toxins with the power of Canglang amber.


    Canglang amber can even devour the poison of magic eye demon crystal. Leyi believes that it''s a little bit poisonous.


    Sure enough, under the influence of Canglang amber, the toxins produced by the fish were absorbed all at once. This is nothing at all to the wolf amber.


    "Canglang amber is really a treasure. According to the current situation, its greatest and most valuable ability may be to make the holder invincible."


    Leyi is overjoyed. The more the wolf amber absorbs the toxin, it seems that it will be overjoyed. The toxin is like an important nutrient that can promote its growth.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he simply continued to eat it. In any case, he could nourish the wolf amber with this toxin. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    "Eh, the black wolf amber can absorb the toxin. Why did Guan Yu let Hua Tuo scrape the bone to cure the toxin when he was shot with an arrow?"


    There is such a chapter in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, about the 75th chapter, which writes about Guan Yu''s drowning of the seven armies, his capture and beheading of pound. Later, he attacked Fancheng, but was ambushed and was shot in the arm by Cao Ren''s Crossbow player.


    At that time, the poison broke out. Then the Shu army looked for famous doctors everywhere. Soon, a doctor came in a boat. It was Hua Tuo.


    Hua Tuo saw Guan Yu''s wound and said that if he was poisoned into the periosteum, he had to scrape the bone to cure the poison.


    Guan Yu is afraid of ostrich when he hears it? Then, while playing chess with Ma Liang, he didn''t even want Ma Fei San. He forced himself to scrape the poison.


    Normally, he was the owner of Canglang amber. At that time, he was poisoned by arrow poison. Shouldn''t he be able to get rid of it immediately?


    Yue Yi thinks about it carefully, remembering that after he was poisoned by the devil hawk master, it seems that the wolf amber didn''t take the initiative to cure the poison. But when Kirin amber and Phoenix amber were driving away the poison, the wolf amber jumped out.


    "Maybe the amber is inert. Besides, maybe Guan Er Ge doesn''t know that the wolf amber has such an ability."


    Just as I was thinking about it, a familiar voice came to Leyi''s ear - Goo Goo Goo


    The cooing sound, dull and low.


    As soon as Leyi heard the sound, he jumped up quickly, then turned around and looked behind him.


    But a huge frog jumped out of the grass!


    "Quack quack..."


    The frog''s big eyes were fixed on him, croaking. Then he jumped to two meters in front of Leyi and stopped.


    Yue Yi looks at the frog in surprise. No, to be exact, it''s not a laoshizi frog. He only eats toads. And how do you look so familiar?


    The skin color of the frog is colorful. Because Leyi is standing, he suddenly sees that there are seven eyes behind the frog.


    "I wipe! You... Brother frog, isn''t it you? " As like as two peas of clam, he looked at the seven pieces of the product before seeing it. It was exactly like the seven eyes of the clam.


    But the only difference is that it''s much smaller.


    I remember the seven eyed red clam, the evil pet of the poison hawk owner, was as big as an elephant. It was just a huge thing.


    But this seven eyed red clam is only as big as a millstone. It''s three to four times smaller than the seven eyed red clam that Leyi saw.


    "It''s not really you, is it? You''ve come all this way? " Yue Yi said to it.


    But where does the frog understand people? He just stares at him like that. Although his eyes look dull, Leyi knows that this kind of thing is not simple, but a concentration of poison.


    "I don''t think so. The seven eyed red clam of the devil Hawk is as big as an elephant. And your figure, at best, is the size of a pig. The difference is too big. There are creatures like you in the Xuanyuan battlefield. "


    This seven eyed red clam didn''t attack Leyi or release poison gas. Standing right in front of him, quacking.


    Yue Yi swears that he really doesn''t know what the frog wants to express.


    However, Leyi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "the Falcon owner can keep a seven eyed red clam as a pet. Can I also keep one? Since they are all seven eyed red clams, it doesn''t make sense. If they are well bred, I can''t? "


    With this in mind, Leyi is ready to have a try.


    He whistled at the seven eyed red clam in front of him, then thought about it and grabbed a roasted fish from his side. He took the bone out of the fish and threw it.


    "Next, here you are!"


    "Quack quack"


    Seven eyed red clam''s nose moved twice. It seemed to know what Leyi meant. As soon as it opened its mouth, a long red tongue brushed and flew out. In less than a second, it rolled the fish into its stomach.


    Sure enough, even the seven eyed red clam has the same basic movements as a frog.


    For example, the speed at which they stick out their tongue to wrap their prey is quite fast. It''s usually done in a few tenths of a second.


    Although the seven eyed clam is huge in size, it is not at all slower than the little frog. Even more than.


    "It''s delicious. I think the fish is delicious, but it''s a little poisonous. But you''re a seven eyed red clam. This poison should be nothing to you." Yue Yi smiles and is satisfied to see that seven eyed red clam is willing to eat what he gives.


    Since the seven eyed red clam is willing to cooperate, it can still be said that there is a chance to be tamed.


    "Come on, you''re welcome. One more." Leyi took another fish, removed the bone and threw it.


    The seven eyed red clam raised its head, rolled its tongue, and immediately swallowed it again.


    "Quack quack"


    "Hey, hey, good. Come on, have another one." Leyi took another fish and threw it. After that, the frog ate it again.


    It also had a good appetite, but when Leyi was going to feed it the fourth one, the seven eyed red clam suddenly closed its mouth, turned around, pooped and jumped back into the grass.


    "Hey, brother frog, don''t go." Yue Yi yelled twice, but the seven eyed red clam ignored him and disappeared after a few beats in the grass.


    "Forget it, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Domestication can''t be done at one time." Yue Yi has decided that for the sake of this seven eyed red clam, he will stay even after the event of the ancient world is over tonight. After taming this seven eyed red clam, take it with you.


    Immediately, he fished again. As he had thought before, he fished more than a hundred of them, all frozen, and then put them into the storage ring.


    Although the fish is poisonous, it doesn''t matter to him. On the contrary, it can nourish the wolf amber with the fish''s toxin.


    After catching the fish, Leyi specially roasted a few more and waited here until the evening. He wanted to wait until the seven eyed red clam appeared and feed it a few more times. But after all, the big toad didn''t show up again.


    This makes Leyi a little disappointed!


    As soon as it gets dark, it''s not peaceful around here.


    The water, all of a sudden to swim, it seems only fist big, but teeth sharp as scissors in general strange fish.


    These fish are on the shore, and their round eyes are fixed on Leyi.


    In the jungle behind Leyi, a giant bat also began to fly out, lingering on his head and refusing to disperse, as if to find an opportunity to attack him!


    Leyi no longer stayed in this place, left here and returned to the crowd.


    The eight men had already recovered from meditation, and the restless sound of the night had already made their hearts a little flustered.


    After a day''s rest, Pang Yiwu recovered a lot from his practice of Jiaolong Dharma. Judging from his current state, I''m afraid he has recovered at least 50% to 60%.


    He stood with Fang Jie, their eyes focused on the center of the lake.


    Although it''s not midnight, it''s just dark. The momentum around here has to make them cautious.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    "Bang!"


    In their attention, suddenly on the vast and incomparable lake, there is a huge shadow leaping up, with countless water. It jumped up and ran more than ten meters high. Its long body curved and fell into the water again.


    That thing, born with four feet, has a long tail. From the figure, it looks like a crocodile.


    "The place where water and land coexist is indeed the most unsettled place. If there is an ancient world here, it''s nothing more. If there is no ancient world, it will take a lot of effort this evening. " Fang Jie said lightly.


    As he spoke, he waved his fan and saw a golden sword rushing to the sky.


    "Brush" to a, will be a thing to cut, blood spilled on the ground.


    It was a giant bat that was killed. It was shaped like a watermelon. Its tusks were very sharp. Its eyes were scarlet. It was squeaking and its voice was shrill. But with only a few calls, the bat died.


    Immediately, Fang Jie''s whole body rose up and floated up into the air. His flowing light, a feather fan, and a golden sword were shining for hundreds of meters.


    A sword down, the bat was killed, a piece of land from the sky!

 Chapter 874

    Immediately, Fang Jie''s whole body was frozen in the air and did not move. Those Warcraft flying in the air, watching him for a few seconds, suddenly swarmed towards him.


    At this time, Fang Jie stepped up in the air. With each step, his feet on the void also gave birth to nine petals of lotus. He even took twelve steps.


    Just listen to the sound of clicking in the void!


    It turned out that every step he took was more important than the previous one. When he reached the twelfth step, the void would be crushed.


    "Creak, creak, creak"


    The bats that came in droves were all trampled to death by his foot.


    When he stepped on the twelfth step, there was just a circle of light wave, which spread a hundred meters around.


    And in the void within a hundred meters, all the Warcraft who wanted to attack him were killed and fell from the sky.


    There are lots of bats and some Warcraft that Leyi can''t recognize. The dripping blood is like a rainstorm.


    Fang Jie just stopped. He came down from the sky naturally and smartly. With a flick of his sleeve, Yushu was in the wind.


    "Good skill, this move [twelve steps of green clouds] is fierce enough. If you can use this method so smartly, I''m afraid the whole Xuanyuan spirit court is only brother Fang." Pang Yiwu gave a compliment.


    Fang Jie smiles a little. He can''t wipe out his pride. This time he is praised, but he doesn''t respond modestly. Obviously, there are not many people who can master this method, and they can use it as smartly as he does. I''m afraid no one in Xuanyuan Lingyuan can use it better than him.


    He probably thinks so himself, so when Pang Yiwu complimented him, he didn''t show humility. Because it''s something to be proud of, and it''s also something to make him proud of.


    "Brother Pang, it''s close to the water area. Before the time of Zishi, demons will definitely appear one after another. You don''t just stand by and watch the play all the time, do you? Once your Pang family''s Dragon method is used, it is the deepest fear for these Warcraft. As soon as the sound of the dragon''s breath spreads, all animals will retreat. Next, brother Pang, it''s your turn to show it. " Fang Jie said.


    Pang Yiwu gave a smile and nodded his head, but he didn''t want to do it.


    In their eyes, they don''t need Leyi to deal with these laoshizi Warcraft. It''s because it''s better for them to move their fingers rather than let them fight against Warcraft.


    It''s faster and easier.


    And the eight big men on one side, see these two big masters, to take turns, kill Warcraft. Obviously, there was no need for these people to make a move, and the eight of them were also secretly congratulated.


    Fortunately, the two masters did it by themselves. If not, it would cost them a lot of spiritual power to kill.


    And in the face of an endless stream of Warcraft, who can guarantee to kill all the time without damage?


    Now, there are two masters who take turns to fight, and they can keep their strength. As long as they reach Zishi, if there is an ancient world here, they just need to follow in and share the treasure.


    At the thought of being able to share the baby, these people have great comfort and joy in their hearts.


    However, these people will never guess. How can Pang Yiwu and Fang Jie do business at a loss? It''s just to keep these people in good condition and wait until midnight to take risks in the ancient world.


    Compared with the danger in the ancient world, what is the Warcraft outside?


    In the ancient world, if you don''t do it carefully, you will die.


    Therefore, it''s not harmful for them to make more efforts now. After entering the ancient world, it''s time for reciprocity. It''s time for people like Le Yi to do more.


    This abacus, they play very loud, play very well.


    It''s just a trick they didn''t say. How could the eight men know?


    Leyi doesn''t know!


    The purpose of Leyi and the eight people are the same, but the mentality of Leyi and the eight people is totally different.


    Maybe it''s also because of the bravery of skilled artists. Leyi is not afraid of anything and has nothing to worry about.


    When the eight guys are glad they don''t have to do it by themselves, Leyi is thinking about how to tease Nicole.


    Because the more Fang Jie pretends to be forced, the more Leyi wants to attack him. What''s the fastest way to attack him? No doubt, it''s just flirting with girls and Nicole!


    And Leyi has decided to accept Nicole.


    Because from the perspective of Le Yi, people like Fang Jie can''t live more than five episodes in a TV play. If Nicole follows him, she will become a widow sooner or later. Why? Because with his habitual attitude, he can be arrogant in front of those who are lower than him. If he meets people who are higher than him in the future, his end will be miserable.


    Therefore, Leyi is also considering for Nicole''s sake.


    Although there are many women in Leyi, even so, Nicole and he are happier than Fang Jie.


    Leyi can guarantee this!


    Just this time, for Nicole, Leyi doesn''t want to use the eye of charm. The eye of charm is used to pick up girls. There is always a suspicion of cheating.


    Therefore, Leyi wants to move her with her own method and sincerity! He believes in his own charm. How can he be worse than Fang Jie?


    And, to tease girls, what means should be used?


    Well, this Nicole seems to like vocal music very much. I remember that on the way here, when Leyi played the song "original scenery of hometown", Leyi had such a startled glance and saw the surprise and sadness in her eyes!


    As for her surprise, Yue Yi guessed that she did not expect to be able to play such a tune. And her sad, should be caused by the tune resonance, think of what sad things.


    "I remember Mei Xiaohong said that her family used to be a big family, but after the whole family was destroyed, she was the only one left. Her life experience is tragic. Maybe that song reminds her of it. " Yue Yi guessed in his heart.


    When the decision came to an end, Pang Yiwu was ready to use his family''s Dragon method to expel the Warcraft.


    The dragon breath in dragon method can imitate the dragon breath without any attack. The dragon breath alone can scare off most Warcraft.


    Because Jiaolong is also a kind of dragon, which is the existence that occupies the peak of all creatures.


    It is also the existence that all the Warcraft need to look up to. Once they hear their breath, the fear imprinted in their bones will arise spontaneously.


    It''s like the tiger roaring in the jungle. With the roaring of the tiger, all the creatures around will be frightened and flee immediately. Even birds have to give up. This is the fear of tiger power.


    And dragon breath, with tiger roar is almost a kind of meaning! Can also make all things chilly!


    However, it was at this time that Le Yi said: "since we are all together to search for the ancient world, naturally there is no reason for you two to contribute. We can also contribute. The ancient world hasn''t been found yet. Before that, you two have the highest accomplishments, so you should keep your strength first. "


    Hearing this, Fang Jie gave a cold snort.


    Pang Yiwu also looked down on them and said with disdain, "little brother, I don''t look down on you. You guys can stop these swarms of Warcraft?"


    These words also aroused the blood of the other eight people. They all stood up one after another and wrote: "we may not be able to do it alone, but if we unite, we can definitely do it."


    "Oh? Fantastic. Since you think you can do it, why don''t you try it? " Pang Yiwu sneered.


    With that, the Dragon method that he was just about to unfold came to an end.


    Immediately, the eight people looked at each other, and then each out of their own way, fighting against the Warcraft flying around or rushing over the ground.


    They are all people who practice these five attributes.


    For a time, the sky was full of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In terms of lethality, it was not small. In one breath, they beat back three waves.


    Fang Jie''s hands are on his back. He has been too lazy to watch for a long time.


    Pang Yiwu also stood on one side contemptuously, looking at the eight people who had killed three waves of Warcraft, but were already panting for breath, and said, "and then? That''s it. If that''s all, it''s only evening now, but there''s still a long way to go. Can you hold on? "


    The eight people looked at each other. Some of them were in the later stage of huawujing, some in the middle and early stage of huawujing, and some in Lingtai, just like Leyi.


    Three of them, they are in the late stage, the middle stage and the early stage. The other five people, when they were in Tucheng, had no courage to sign up.


    But when they saw that Leyi had signed up, they felt that their accomplishments were higher than Leyi. Since Leyi had signed up successfully, they naturally had no problem.


    So the five of them followed.


    These five people, three Lingtai six realms, two Lingtai seven realms.


    Just now, they fought back three waves of Warcraft. The number is quite large, at least hundreds.


    Here is a place where land and water coexist. There are many Warcraft. Some come from the water and some from the forest. Anyway, there are all directions, even the sky.


    The eight of them can fight back the three waves together, which has consumed a lot of spiritual power, especially the people in the five Lingtai realms.


    Although they seem to be higher than Leyi, what they build inside them is a pagoda, while Leyi has ten. It''s not comparable at all.


    So, these five of them, three waves down, almost consumed more than half of the spiritual power. And the three people of huawujing, at least, lost nearly two to three percent of their spiritual power.


    Although they still have a lot of spiritual power, you should know that they only beat back three waves. It''s only in a moment.


    And it''s just at night, and there''s still a long time to go before the ion. It''s only a burning incense time, and they lose nearly half of their spiritual power. That is to say, they try their best to make two sticks of incense at most.


    How long has it been? What''s the use of two hours?


    If it''s dark at six o''clock in the world, it''s only eight o''clock two hours later. It''s four hours before twelve o''clock.


    Therefore, these people can''t stand it. Trying to be brave is just a joke.


    "Come on, you people have self-knowledge. If you don''t even have such basic self-knowledge, it''s no different from a pig." Pang Yiwu sneered.


    And those eight people could not refute.


    It''s true that they had a big brain before, and they thought too easily. If there are less Warcraft here, maybe they can barely survive until 12 o''clock, but there are too many Warcraft here. They can''t stop it at all. They can stick to it for two or three hours at most, but it doesn''t make much difference at all. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    But Leyi suddenly stood up and said, "they can''t, but I may not."

 Chapter 875

    "Oh? Do you want to try, too? Eight of them, each of them is higher than you, and your cultivation is advanced. You are just in the four realms of Lingtai. How dare you boast? " Pang Yiwu sneered coldly.


    Even the eight men couldn''t help laughing: "come on, little brother, we are not as good as people. There are too many Warcraft here. We can''t support it without huge spiritual power."


    "We just overpowered ourselves. The scale of these Warcraft is too big. We can stop them for a while at most. It''s impossible for us to persist until midnight."


    These two people talk fairly well, but some of them don''t. They sneer and say, "you are clearly a toad yawning - blowing the air, and you don''t pee. It''s just the four corners of Lingtai. You dare to say that. We can''t? Can you do it? "


    "We can''t? We can''t be higher than you, can you? What do you mean by that? Do you mean we eat dry food? "


    "You can do it, you can do it."


    Several big men were very upset. They were satirized by Pang Yiwu before, but they didn''t reply. First, Pang Yiwu had a noble status and profound cultivation; For these two years, they really felt that they were beyond their ability just now, so they didn''t have the courage to talk to Pang Yiwu like that.


    But Leyi is different. It''s just the cultivation of Lingtai, but it''s also clamoring.


    Moreover, just now eight of them have done their best. The boy stands aside and doesn''t start. When eight of them are humiliated by Pang Yiwu. He ran out and said, he can do it!


    This makes these people who are angry in their hearts naturally fight against Leyi.


    Who are you not?


    With an apologetic smile, Yue Yi threw his fist at the eight people and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t mean to despise the eight people. What I want to express is that I have heard about the eight people first, and I have specialized in the arts. I just have some special methods. I don''t mean that my ability is better than yours. Everybody misunderstood. "


    The eight people felt better when they heard what he said.


    Pang Yiwu sneered: "do you specialize in art? In that case, don''t just talk about it without practice. It''s a donkey or a horse. Let''s lead it out. "


    "Yes, since you say you have a way, try it."


    "Show us your so-called method."


    Almost everyone looks at Leyi, but there is one exception: Fang Jie. He looks at the sky in the distance. It seems that the affairs of little people like Leyi can''t get into his eyes, and he''s not in the mood to care.


    However, curious Nicole, she has a common characteristic that all women have, that is, curiosity. At the moment, she also looks at Leyi curiously.


    Only she knows that Leyi is just the cultivation of Lingtai Sijing. But this demon like man, by virtue of the cultivation of the four realms of Lingtai, killed the people in the later period of huawujing, and also killed five!


    This is what Nicole saw with her own eyes, so in her heart, she thinks that Leyi has the ability to kill the five boundless ones without any damage, so at least Leyi has the strength close to the middle of concentration.


    Because, in the early stage of concentration, if you want to choose five of them, especially Rosen''s five brothers, three of them are in the late stage and two in the middle stage, it''s definitely very stressful to jump five in the early stage of concentration. Although it can win, it will not be easy.


    Only when we reach the middle stage of concentration, if we are at that height, it''s not a problem to choose only five.


    Therefore, she has been secretly suspicious for a long time. Although Leyi seems to be the four realms of Lingtai on the surface, in fact, his strength can be comparable to that of Ningshen.


    However, even if the strength of Leyi is comparable to that of the middle stage of concentration, then he really has a way to fight against these Warcraft. Can he persist until midnight?


    Pang Yiwu''s cultivation at the beginning of his real concentration state must be higher than that of Leyi. Moreover, the dragon breath in their Pang family''s Dragon breathing method is the nemesis of these Warcraft. As soon as the dragon breath sounds, it will run down a large group.


    Fang Jie, on the other hand, is the pinnacle of concentration. He is a real genius. He has excellent martial arts and skills.


    Therefore, if Pang Yiwu and Fang Jie can fight against Warcraft until Zishi, Nicole has no doubt.


    However, this Leyi... Dare he say that he can fight against these Warcraft until midnight?


    He, why?


    When Nicole looks at Leyi, Leyi seems to have been waiting for her for a long time, and blinks at her immediately.


    This sudden tease, let Nicole immediately a stare, a little angry.


    If it''s not... If it''s not brother Fang Jie here... If it''s not afraid that it will... If it''s not


    Many "if not" flashed through Nicole''s heart, and then she finally said, "I will kill you with the ring you sent."


    Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her repressive expression that she wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to show.


    Then the action is not slow, and from the storage ring will he blow the soil Cuan to take out.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    With that, Leyi suddenly rose into the air, and a flame erupted in his hand. Then around the crowd, he built a wall of fire.


    After that, he rushed out of the crowd and dragged back several dead trees.


    These dead trees, on the Bank of the lake, are probably hit by the spray.


    Leyi picked it up, just like he was with Heli at the beginning, and put the branch on the fire wall, so that the fire could last for several hours. There are trees as fuel, which can save a lot of spiritual power.


    In the eyes of all people, his move is disdainful.


    Cut, but also why a good way, the original is only such a low-level soil method.


    Pang Yiwu was too lazy to see this method. Although it was earth and benzene, the fire started to burn. It did block a lot of Warcraft attacks.


    Only the eight men were a little unbalanced: "what kind of broken method can stand for how long?"


    "Can wood burn to death?"


    "What will happen after the burn? How long can you stand it alone?"


    "I thought you had a good idea, that''s it?"


    "You can barely defend four sides, but what about the air? Some Warcraft can also drill the earth, how do you prevent it? "


    When you ask all kinds of difficult questions, you just want to see the embarrassment of Leyi.


    Leyi was not polite this time, and said: "wood doesn''t have to burn Warcraft, just stop them from getting close. Xuanyuan battlefield is endless. Do you all want to kill one by one? I''m afraid you can''t do it even if you have Nirvana? So why can''t I do this? If the wood is burned out, then drag it from the side. This method can save more than half of the spiritual power. I can think of it, but you didn''t think of it. It only means that you''re good. "


    "You..."


    "What a arrogant boy, how can you stop the Warcraft flying from the sky?"


    In fact, when they talk, many flying Warcraft, such as bats and flying lizards, come from the sky. Bite them.


    They''re talking and killing.


    "Simply, these Warcraft are suppressed by this thing." Le Yi raises the Cuan in his hand.


    Then he took a special look at Nicole and said in an affected and deep tone, "I used to be sorry for a girl, but I really like that girl, but she is as noble as a fairy in the sky, which makes me feel inferior. Although it is close, it is also the end of the world. So, next, I want to express my apology to her with a song. Although she may not forgive me, I''m just... Oh, just go with the flow. "


    This seems to be for Nicole.


    But only he and Nicole know what happened between him and Nicole. Other people listen, just as Leyi is in the hair - spring, this is when, say this why? Is spring coming again? It''s animal mating season again?


    At this time, what feelings? What are you sorry for, girl?


    You have a way, but you should show it quickly?


    We ask you to fight against Warcraft. You are just like telling who. What are you doing?


    It was there that the eight big men could not help but want to make complaints about it. Leyi grabbed a tree trunk and inserted it on the ground. Then he stepped on the top of the trunk.


    The tree trunk is about five meters high. When Leyi stood up, his robes were rustling by the wind. At this moment, it is also quite a bit natural and unrestrained.


    Then, Tu Long gathered around his lips and began to play a tune!


    In the sky, Warcraft and bats were biting at him with their fangs open. However, when the sound of his music spread out, those Warcraft suddenly converged, and then, like submission, retreated to him and did not dare to come near again.


    With the music a higher than a, those Warcraft, more obviously in the back, dare not forward, dare not approach!


    This scene made the eight men gape. What''s the way? How did he do it?


    Play a tune, can let Warcraft retreat?


    This... Isn''t this only done by Pang Yiwu''s Dragon breathing?


    Dragon''s breath is to imitate the sound of dragon''s breath and scare away Warcraft with dragon''s breath and voice.


    And Leyi, the music he plays, is also the sound, which scares away Warcraft.


    This is basically the same as Jiaolong''s breathing.


    "What kind of music is this?" The eight great men were confused, but they thought the music was pleasant. After feeling the danger receding. They are also involuntarily immersed in the music.


    At this moment, Fang Jie looks at Le Yi in surprise. It seems that he has never thought that this rubbish character in Lingtai has this skill?


    This skill is like a dragon breathing. What method did he master? It made him curious.


    For example, what Jie is more curious about is Pang Yiwu. Pang Yiwu realized that Leyi''s music was unusual when he heard the music and saw Warcraft retreating.


    It can scare off Warcraft. Isn''t it comparable to Jiaolong''s breathing?


    If there are not so many people here, if there is not Fang Jie here, then Pang Yiwu absolutely wants to force Leyi to hand over his music, why can he suppress the secret of Warcraft.


    Different from these people, Nicole didn''t pay attention to or observe the situation of Warcraft all the time. She was immersed in the music from the beginning.


    Before, Leyi said that. Others do not understand, do not understand, but her heart is like a mirror. She clearly knows that this is what Leyi said to her.


    Does Leyi like her? But don''t you dare say it? And hope she can forgive her?


    "The bastard, the devil... Is talking nonsense!" Nicole''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it, but when she saw Leyi''s affectionate appearance, she couldn''t help feeling her Softness touched.


    I don''t know how, she really wanted to forgive him. After all, she also knew that the night of the swamp caves was not intended by Yue Yi.


    Maybe it''s because he''s her first man.


    Any woman, for her first man, more or less, will have a special feeling. Even if it is love or hate or resentment or hatred, it is a kind of emotion after all, far better than strangeness.


    And just as she was daydreaming, the sound of Leyi was blowing, which was a song she had never heard. From the beginning, the music was very pleasant, which made her immersed in it.


    The first song played by Le Yi is the theme song "the highest destiny" in the TV series "the story of seeking Qin".


    This song gives him the feeling of vicissitudes, majestic, ancient memories, and the blood of Qi swallowing all directions. What''s more, because of the turmoil of the times, there are all kinds of changes, yearning, warmth, regret


    No matter how other people feel, Leyi had this feeling when he was watching the story and listening to the song.


    So he played it.


    Standing high on the branches of trees, he hunted in his robes. The sound waves came from the earth, and the melodious music spread in the void.


    The reason why the sound wave can shake off Warcraft is that Leyi has cast the holy King''s curse in the unicorn amber. This holy King''s curse is originally a kind of sound wave skill, which has a deterrent effect. Even people can make them submit, not to mention these animals?


    Among these animals, there may be powerful ones, but the sound wave attack of the holy King''s curse belongs to spiritual attack.


    They can defeat the spirit of these animals and make them surrender and fear. At least they will not attack until the sound wave stops.

 Chapter 876

    Nicole listens to the music quietly, and her bright eyes are also watching Leyi quietly.


    "His vocal music attainments are very high. If he can play such a tune, he... He is not bad, is he?" Nicole bit her lip, trying to convince herself to confirm it.


    "This song he... He gave it to me? However, why does it sound like there are so many regrets in this song? It seems that there are many unfinished things... He... Regrets? Me The more she thought about it, the more confused she was, and her face turned red unconsciously. I can''t help thinking about what happened in the swamp caves.


    The thought of this embarrassed her.


    Fortunately, it was very dark, and her face was red, which should not be seen by people around her.


    However, Leyi saw that the eye of night vision had been opened by him for a long time. The past night vision was black and white in the evening, but after the last trip to the ancient world and absorbed a great deal of essence from the nine turn lotus platform, this Red Eagle amber has also been greatly benefited. The most notable improvement is that it has been more vigorous, and this ability of night vision can also make Yue Yi see colors.


    This is a great progress. Leyi also guessed that the top ten amber in his body could go further.


    And the premise of progress is to find something like the spirit bone of jiuzhuan liantai nirvana in the ancient world!


    Because of the ability of night vision to see colors, Leyi can see the scarlet color on her face and the embarrassment and entanglement in her expression.


    Yue Yi smiles in his heart and has a general understanding of Nicole. Probably, this is the young woman of literature and art in this world.


    The literary and artistic young women on earth are usually the most easily cheated by men.


    For example, in modern times, Xu Zhimo was a prodigal, talented man. In fact, he was only half a bucket of water, and he loved to pretend to be forced. He also wrote about fish forgetting for seven seconds. He has written about all kinds of things. The memory of fish is only seven seconds. After seven seconds, you can forget everything. I once wanted to be like a fish, because I could be carefree and forget all my worries.


    But after I know you, I don''t want to be like a fish. Why? Because, I don''t want to forget you! I don''t want you in my memory only seven seconds, I want you in my memory is a lifetime! Get up with you every day!


    With these numb things, he just swayed in the flowers and cheated many ignorant girls.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Zhimo is still Jin Yong''s cousin. How do you evaluate Xu Zhimo from outsiders? Maybe it''s all objective and one-sided.


    But Jin Yong is his cousin. As a member of his own family, how does Jin Yong evaluate him? Well, just look at the cousin in Jin Yong''s novels.


    In Jin Yong''s novels, for example, the eight novels of Tianlong, Liancheng Jue, the story of killing a dragon by relying on heaven, Murong Fu, Wang YuYan''s cousin, and Zhu Jiuzhen''s cousin in the story of killing a dragon by relying on heaven are all villains.


    Why does Jin Yong want to be such a black cousin in these works? Because his own cousin is his material, not a good thing.


    Literature and art is to play hooligans skillfully.


    The implication of "get up with you every day" is that I want to have a bed with you? Instead of going to bed, he said getting up.


    Then the young women of literature and art were moved to a great extent.


    In fact, that''s right. If a man says to a woman directly that I want to go to bed with you, he has to be slapped.


    Yue Yi''s music goes on one by one. Now that he has confirmed that Nicole is a literary and artistic young woman in the world, he naturally has to spend more time on literature and art to attract her attention.


    Therefore, the music can''t be repeated. Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin and variations are also played in turn.


    After playing elegant, you can come to light, such as banderi, and then there are jiuishirang and so on.


    At the beginning, in order to try the memory space of qiongqi amber, Leyi had read many books.


    Among them, there are no less than 100 music books.


    So, with the inventory in his mind, it''s impossible to blow it all day and night.


    What''s more, this [holy King''s curse] is triggered by physical strength. Although the physical exhaustion is very fast, kekeyi can completely recover by taking a Guiyuan pill.


    [holy King''s curse] since it doesn''t consume spiritual power, he can blow it all the time and cast it.


    In the performance, he deliberately avoided the presence of the crowd, only to those Warcraft launched [King''s curse] attack.


    [holy King''s curse] is not very effective when dealing with experts, such as Pang Yiwu and Fang Jie. If they use it face to face, Leyi is not sure whether they can be deterred.


    But Warcraft is different, the spirit is almost the same as ordinary people, so it is very strong to be oppressed by the holy King''s curse.


    The eight men who were dissatisfied with Leyi didn''t disturb Leyi after they felt completely safe.


    Several of them nodded to each other, indicating that the boy music of Leyi was really good.


    After seeing that the firewood had been burned, some kind-hearted people helped to drag a few dead branches back to mend the wall of fire.


    With their help, Leyi will be able to use music to seduce her.


    The more Nicole listened, the more shocked she was. She had hardly heard the music played by Leyi.


    Although the scale of the earth is far behind that of this small world, some of the quintessence of the earth also has a considerable depth.


    Take music as an example. It''s a kind of inspiration. The works of so many music masters, no matter which planet they put in, are not inferior.


    Time passed by little by little. Because of the sound of Leyi around here, no Warcraft dares to approach.


    Pang Yiwu lowered his face. His eyes narrowed into a line. His deep and gloomy eyes strongly and increasingly showed that he wanted to know the secret of Leyi and what secret technique Leyi used to scare away these Warcraft. He couldn''t hear anything very special about the music, that is, it was pleasant, but besides, he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation.


    Fang Jie is similar to Pang Yiwu. He was curious, too.


    Only the simple and innocent Nicole was left, her mood fluctuated with the music.


    Time flies very fast. Leyi plays it seriously, but he doesn''t feel that time is passing.


    Gradually, the time is approaching.


    And at this time, those Warcraft and so on, unexpectedly all retired by themselves. The forest''s back to the forest. And the lake, also have their own run back to the lake.


    Leyi just stopped and pinched his mouth. After playing for a long time, his mouth was a little sore. However, he was in good condition. He took a Guiyuan pill and soon recovered to the peak.


    "What''s your tune? Where did you learn that? " Pang Yiwu saw that Leyi jumped down from a height and immediately asked.


    Leyi knew that they would be very curious, this song can shock back Warcraft, maybe the eight strong men will not think about anything. But Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu will definitely associate with each other for a long time, and they will definitely want to know what this is.


    As a result, Leyi began to talk bluntly: "I came from the deep mountains and used to hunt for a living. So the elders in the mountains told me that if there were too many beasts and they were besieged by them, they could scare them away with their own momentum. That kind of momentum, to gather the strongest momentum, to take the courage to fight with death, once you stimulate this momentum, you can scare off the beast. Many old people in our family can scare off tigers by themselves, and I can scare off wolves when I am a teenager. This evening, it''s nothing more than scaring off these bats. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. Everyone can do it, as long as they have the same ideas, have no distractions, and have the courage to fight with death. " Yue Yi talks nonsense, but it''s not all nonsense. There''s some specious truth in it.


    "Ha ha." Pang Yiwu laughs twice. Obviously, he is not stupid. Naturally, he will not believe this nonsense of Leyi.


    At this time, Yue Yi took a look at Nicole and sighed, "I''ve loved vocal music since I was a child. I''ve created many pieces of music. I just wanted to give them to the girl who made me feel sorry. Unfortunately, I don''t know if she can hear them."


    Pang Yiwu is too lazy to pay attention to it, and the eight strong men despise Leyi again. They think that the goods are springing up again.


    After hearing this, Nicole quickly turns around and doesn''t make eye contact with Leyi.


    "It''s changing."


    At this time, Fang Jie opened his mouth, his eyes have been staring at the center of the great lake, and at this moment, the central tide of the Great Lake surged, forming a huge vortex.


    At first, the whirlpool was spinning downward, as if a black hole appeared at the bottom of the lake, devouring the water crazily. After more than a dozen breaths, the center of the vortex suddenly sped out a water column, which was huge and incomparable, just like Optimus Prime. As soon as it was formed, with a hula, it went straight to the sky.


    "It''s time." Pang Yiwu takes a look and nods to confirm that since time is up, he will not waste time with Leyi. Since Leyi won''t tell the secret, we have to wait until we have time to let him speak slowly!

 Chapter 877

    And see that huge water column, like Optimus Prime, sprinting into the sky, sprinting for about 1000 meters, the water column almost outlines the clouds in the sky. But all of a sudden, as if cut from below, crash, bang! The water column falls down, and then the center of the Great Lake opens a huge black hole.


    "Wu..."


    "Bang..."


    There are schools of fish struggling to swim around, and they don''t want to get close to the central vortex. But the speed is fast, you can barely swim. But those fish or water monsters who are a little slower and a little bigger have no time to escape.


    The whirlpool in the center, sweeping force is too strong, like the devil''s grasp, suddenly grasp things to the black hole.


    The monsters like crocodiles that Leyi and they saw jumping up in the lake before also failed to escape being swept away by the central vortex.


    "How long will this last? When will the ancient world be revealed? " Fang Jie suddenly asked, this is the place that Pang''s family once found. Naturally, he wanted to prove it to Pang Yiwu.


    Pang Yiwu said: "according to the guess of our elders, I''m afraid that the ancient world is under this vortex. Of course, it''s just a guess. If it is certain that there is an ancient world here, it will not be our turn for a long time, will it? "


    "That is to say, to cross this vortex? In this way, the risk is not small. " Fang Jie said faintly, and his eyes were dignified.


    "Wealth is in danger, isn''t it? But if you think it''s dangerous or there''s no ancient world here, you can go to the next place. Anyway, I have three places where the ancient world may appear. But in the other two places, I can''t guarantee that there must be an ancient world. " Pang Yiwu said.


    "I''ve come all the time, but I have to have a try. If I don''t have a try, isn''t it a waste of the whole day today?" Fang Jieyi is very brave, so he won''t leave without seeing the result.


    "If you want to try, you should seize the time. According to the information given by my people, the whirlpool of midnight will only last for ten minutes. After ten minutes, everything will be quiet. At that time, it will be another fierce battle. If we miss this time, we will have to wait for tomorrow night. " Pang Yiwu said.


    The vision here only appears at the beginning of midnight every night and lasts for 10 minutes. If you miss these ten minutes, you have to wait for tomorrow night.


    Ten minutes, as far as the present situation is concerned, is very short.


    In ten minutes, think about everything and plan for all risks.


    And watching the countless fish being torn down by the huge whirlpool, the whirlpool''s sweeping force alone is enough to make people chilly.


    Especially the eight men around Leyi, they are very sad and adventurous? This time, two experts should be playing the vanguard, right? With these two masters as the vanguard, as long as they follow, there should be no danger.


    They comforted themselves and tried to calm down and wait for Fang Jie''s reaction.


    Pang Yiwu has said all that should be said. When should he take action, he will have to wait for Fang Jie to make his stand.


    "Let''s go. If you want to try, it''s as early as possible. If it''s too late, I can''t afford to delay." Fang Jie said, but he didn''t go first. He suddenly turned his eyes to Pang Yiwu.


    Pang Yiwu crossed his eyes with him. He was very understanding. Suddenly, he sneered in a dark voice: "brother Fang mocked me when he was in Tucheng. He looked down upon my recruitment methods. Why? Now, do you still want to use this method? "


    When he was in Tucheng, he was ready to set out. Fang Jie said that he didn''t need to take other people, just the three of them were enough. But for the sake of safety, Pang Yiwu is going to recruit some greedy people to be daredevil sheep.


    What is the meaning of "dare to die sheep", that is, let them go up when there is danger! Coax to cheat to let them on, they don''t, also want to pressure them on.


    At that time, Fang Jie laughed at him and did this kind of business again. If he did this kind of thing too much, it would not have a good influence on his family. But now Fang Jie''s meaning is obviously that he doesn''t want to take his first risk. Instead, he wants those "daredevil sheep" to go up there and go to thunder first. If there is no danger, they will go in again.


    He first mocked "daredevil sheep", but now he wants to use it. Naturally, Pang Yiwu took this opportunity to be ironic.


    "This is not a time to joke, brother Pang." Fang Jie also whispered in response.


    "Ha ha, do you want me to be this villain? I recruited all the people. Now that brother Fang wants them to be daredevil sheep, it''s up to brother Fang to show up. It doesn''t make sense that I''m the one to do all the bad guys, does it? " Pang Yiwu laughs insidiously.


    He has a point in saying that.


    He''s the one who brought all the people here. It doesn''t make sense. Now if you want to kill these people, you have to let Pang Yiwu come forward?


    Everyone can see the horror of the whirlpool. It''s easy to say that those greedy people will not want to test the depth of the whirlpool.


    So, naturally, they have to be pressed by means.


    Therefore, this "villain" can''t be done by Pang Yiwu alone. If he wants to do it, he should also pull Fang Jie to do it together.


    Pang Yiwu has contributed the places where the ancient world may appear, and he has recruited people. You Fang Jie, how can you express it?


    Between speaking, three or four minutes passed.


    Fang Jie''s face was overcast. He had no way to deal with Pang Yiwu''s cunning. He is the Fang family and Pang Yiwu is the Pang family. The two families have been friends for generations. After all, he also wants to give Pang Yiwu some face.


    Immediately, he stopped talking. Suddenly, he turned his cold eyes and looked at the eight people around him. He said, "since we are all looking for the ancient world together, should everyone take the initiative to contribute when it''s time to contribute?"


    This sentence came out, and the power and pressure of his whole person also spread around, forming an invisible pressure on the eight people.


    Naturally, this is only aimed at the eight people, because Leyi has done something before. It was he who carried the attack of Warcraft and arrived at Zishi.


    So he did his best, but the eight people around him didn''t do much.


    The eight men were so frightened that at this moment, they couldn''t hear the implication of Fang Jie''s words. It was clear that they wanted to take risks.


    "The whirlpool power is so strong that even Warcraft in the lake is escaping. Do you want us to take risks?"


    "Isn''t that the same as asking us to die?"


    "Yes, it''s a place where we know it''s more dangerous than good, but you let us take risks. Isn''t that intentional harm to us?"


    "We don''t come with you to be daredevil sheep. You two have so high accomplishments that you should take the risk. You should take the risk. With your strength, you can come out in time if there is any danger. And our accomplishments are so low. Once we go, we''ll be dead. "


    The eight people said with indignation that they didn''t want to take risks.


    Fang Jie snorted coldly and cheered: "since I signed up at the beginning, I should have this kind of consciousness. When is there no insurance? Wasn''t it dangerous before? What were you doing when Warcraft attacked? You didn''t do anything, and wasn''t it dangerous just now? Hum, if you just want to share the treasure, then I tell you, you are too whimsical. Looking for the ancient world is an adventure, and from the very beginning, we have turned over in danger. You didn''t work before, you don''t work now, when do you have to work? Do we have to wait until we divide up the treasures before we fight for them? Why should I keep you


    It''s clear that they want to press these people to death, but they still have a set of great principles.


    This truth made the eight people speechless and blush.


    Divide up the treasures? Yes, that''s exactly what these eight people thought. However, they didn''t plan to give up their efforts, but at the moment, Fang Jie''s efforts are too great and the risk is too great.


    But what Fang Jie said is also reasonable. When Warcraft attacked before, several of them sat enjoying their happiness. Those Warcraft were blocked by Leyi alone.


    Leyi had worked hard before. Eight of them didn''t work hard at this time. When will they work hard?


    "But... But... The center of the vortex is too dangerous. Who knows if you can come back after it? It''s a joke of life. "


    "Can we... Can we help later? Now, it''s up to you two experts... How about that? "


    "Too much nonsense." No matter how these people look at it, it is impossible for them to take the initiative to take risks. Therefore, Fang Jie didn''t want to waste his words. Suddenly he flashed into the camp of the eight people, grabbed one person''s back, and threw it into the vortex in the center of the great lake.


    The remaining seven were terrified and wanted to escape. But Fang Jie''s speed was too fast. He caught another man and threw him into the whirlpool in the center of the great lake again.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The two people who were thrown out, one in front of the other, yelled loudly, fell from the height and fell into the whirlpool.


    The remaining six people were not lost by Fang Jie. Because it''s enough for two people to be test objects.


    The six people looked at Fang Jie in horror. One of them said, "what''s the difference between you and killing the same family? I''ll sue you when I get back. "


    "If you bully others too much and rely on your own cultivation, will you bully us? Take our lives as the chips of adventure! You have violated the rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan


    The six men avoided Fang Jie from a distance of at least 50 meters.


    Such a little distance, in fact, for Fang Jie, if he wants to start again, he just needs to take one step to reach the six people.


    "Shut up Fang Jie cold drink, eyes disdain to look at the six people, and then waved to the jungle behind, cheered: "if someone does not want to follow the team, then I allow you to leave, and if you want to leave, you must leave my sight within ten breaths. If someone wants to stay here and be sheltered by us, and refuses to contribute, blame me for being cruel. "

 Chapter 878

    Fang Jie''s attitude is very tough. Do you want to complain? Although to sue, the premise is that you can live back to Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    At present, there are only two choices for them to choose, either stay, since stay, it is necessary to shut up and let you do what you do; Or go, if you want to go, then within ten breaths, out of his sight.


    If you don''t want to work hard, you can''t be sheltered any more. Get out of here!


    The remaining six people are trembling. Let them go at this time. Where are they going? It''s dark. It''s midnight. It''s dangerous outside.


    Let''s just talk about the jungle behind them. At this moment, there are millions or even tens of thousands of eyes staring here.


    And these six of them have no flying magic weapon. Even if they have flying magic weapon, they forget those Warcraft and bats who can also fly. They were equally dangerous, enough to kill six of them.


    So, to let six of them go now is to let them die.


    What should I do? Stay is death, do not stay is also death!! Is that going or staying?


    At this moment, the six people deeply felt a sense of oppression. If they had known this, they would not come. Who knows, to risk with them is to gain a sum of money. As a result, this dangerous person seems to lose his life at any time. It''s not worth it.


    "Go or stay?" Fang Jie yelled like thunder.


    All of a sudden, the six people trembled and stirred up.


    The six people you look at me, I look at you, six people bite their teeth, finally came to a unanimous decision: "stay, we still decided to stay."


    "Stay, and I''ll stay."


    "I''ll stay, too!"


    Six people, bite teeth, are the general saying. They don''t choose to go.


    Because at this time, there is absolutely no way to go. Although there may be no way to stay, at least the process will be slower.


    It''s good for mole ants to live a second longer.


    "Since you stay, you have to do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t do as I say, those two people are your role models." Fang Jie warned.


    Before that, the two people were the most rebellious, so Fang Jie took them first.


    Six people heard it, and they were very angry. In the face of power and danger, they can only compromise.


    "Brother Fang is good at eloquence. Obviously he is forcing them to risk their lives, but he says that they have nothing to answer. I, Pang Yiwu, can''t be as eloquent as you." Pang Yiwu whispered in secret, but he didn''t know whether it was praise or irony.


    Fang Jie ignored it and said, "time is running out. It''s time to have a look."


    Then, whew, he disappeared from the original place, took Nicole, stepped on a feather fan of streamer, and flew over the great lake, little by little near the vortex in the center of the great lake.


    At a glance, the whirlpool is really big and urgent. The sound and light of the whirlpool is enough to make people cool.


    Nicole stands in the middle of the plume fan. The center of the vortex not only looks dangerous, but also has strong wind around. If it''s not so good, anyone who peeps from above may be swept down by the wind.


    Fang Jie takes a look at Nicole, and a piece of spiritual power shoots out of his hand, triggering the protection ring of streamer and feather fan, and the golden light shield appears. Will two people give to cover among them, suddenly, the strong wind all around immediately disappeared, can''t blow in.


    "Thank you, brother Fang Jie." Nicole''s heart is hanging. It''s just a little relieved.


    "Nicole, remember, with me by your side, don''t be afraid of anything."


    "Well." Nicole''s heart warmed.


    "If you''re afraid, stand behind me."


    Fang Jie said so, while speaking, staring at the center of the vortex.


    Just now those two people were thrown in by him, and I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Because the whirlpool was so dark, Fang Jie suddenly took out a huge luminous stone from the storage ring. As soon as the luminous stone appeared, it was illuminated more than ten meters around.


    Suddenly, as soon as he let go, the huge luminous stone was thrown down. As soon as he entered the whirlpool, he brushed the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    The huge whirlpool, like the devil''s mouth, can devour everything in the world.


    "The next two are still alive?" Fang Jie came out with a voice that sounded like thunder.


    I''m afraid people within ten miles can hear this cry clearly.


    Pang Yiwu smiles. At this time, he is as light as a swallow. He steps on the water for seven times. Then he jumps on Fang Jie''s fan.


    "It seems that there is not much chance that these two people will live."


    "What''s your opinion, brother Pang?"


    "Before, those two people were directly thrown down by you. Even if there is space in the ancient world under the vortex, just imagine that if such a big vortex flows into the ancient world, I''m afraid it will be a vast ocean. And those two people were thrown in directly. I''m afraid they won''t drown. They will be choked. How can they answer you? "


    "You mean, let two people try again?"


    "Yes, it''s just that this time, we need to do something to protect them." Pang Yiwu said.


    Fang Jie thought for a moment, and immediately said to the shore, "you guys, come here for me."


    At this time, on the Bank of the river, Warcraft has surrounded us from all directions again. Those people, feeling the pressure, listened to the cry, just like Pang Yiwu, exerted their spiritual power and took a few steps on the water. Then he jumped up to Fang Jie''s plume fan.


    "Who among you cultivates the five elements of water?" Fang Jie looks at the six people. As for Leyi, he has shown the power of the fire pulse of the five elements for a long time, and Fang Jie has known it for a long time.


    "I... I majored in the five elements of water." A man in the middle of huawujing came forward. He was from the fifth branch of the hospital. He knew that he could not hide from anyone in his practice of the five elements, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    "Very good. Now someone needs to go down to check the situation. Since you are a practitioner of the five elements, the vast water is nothing to you. Now, you go down. " Fang Jie said.


    The man in the middle of huawujing said bitterly: "if I go down, the result will be the same as the two people in front. Among the two people in front of me, there is also a man who practices the five elements of water, and his accomplishments are still above me. Even if he goes down, he has no voice. If I go down, I have no hope of survival. "


    "Oh? Is one of the two men who was practicing the five elements


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask other people. We all know that." The man nodded frequently, trying to explain.


    "Yes, brother Fang, he didn''t lie. I also remember that it should be. When they signed up at the beginning, each of them said their major attributes. I have recorded that one of them majored in the five elements of water, the other majored in the five elements of earth, and practiced the five elements of water. That person is the cultivation of the later stage of the transformation of boundlessness. " Pang Yiwu said.


    "Brother Pang, do you have any magic weapon? The magic weapon of water property, if escorted by magic weapon, should be much safer. " Fang Jie thought for a while and came up with a way.


    Since it''s not possible to go down directly, what about escorting with magic weapons?


    Pang Yiwu shrugged, "I''m a person majoring in five elements and wood veins. Where can I get the magic weapon of five elements and water veins? Don''t be kidding. Brother Fang, you are the elite of the general hospital. You are the pride of the Fang family. You have many treasures. Don''t you have them? "


    "I haven''t really." Fang Jie thought about it for a moment, looked at it and suddenly remembered something. He said to Nicole, "Nicole, take your Lingyuan ring."


    "Ah?" Nicole was stunned, as if she had heard something wrong. Lingyuan ring?


    "Lingyuan ring, give it to me." Fang Jie held out his hand and asked her for it.


    At this time, it was almost ten minutes, and he was also a little anxious. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to wait another day. This is unbearable for people like him. Either it''s done once, or it''s done early.


    Now that we have reached this point this time, there is no reason to stop.


    "Bring it!" Fang Jie said again.


    Nicole "Oh" a, face suddenly become a little dim, and then from the wrist, will be a pair of Lingyuan ring to take down, handed over.


    Fang Jie took over Lingyuan ring and gave it to Pang Yiwu without any regret. He said, "brother Pang, you have the water property magic weapon. Water and wood grow together. You major in wood veins. It depends on you."


    "Good!" Pang Yiwu took the ring and immediately released it with his own spiritual power. All he heard was Hua Hua. With his five elements of wood power, he urged it from the palm of his hand. To his surprise, pieces of wood grew rapidly and turned into a barrel in a round way.


    Then the ring of Lingyuan, one on the top of the barrel, the other on the bottom of the barrel.


    The barrel, which was born out of pure spiritual power, won''t last long. However, with the blessing of the magic weapon Lingyuan ring, the effect of water and wood can be achieved. It can make the barrel not decay and maintain considerable tenacity.


    "Go in, there are magic weapons to protect you, and keep you safe." Pang Yiwu said to the person who majored in the five elements of water, and then the barrel automatically opened one end.


    The man hesitated for a moment, but he went in obediently.


    As soon as he saw him go, Pang Yiwu immediately blocked the entrance with five elements of wood. After his spiritual repair, the barrel became seamless.


    "When you get down, if you''re OK, remember to say hello and we''ll take care of you." Pang Yiwu told, and then kicked the bucket down.


    Poop!


    The barrel fell into the black whirlpool and was immediately pulled by the force of the whirlpool. In less than two seconds, it was sucked into the center of the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Nicole bit her lips, holding the corners of her clothes in her hands, tugging at each other.


    Eyes are always staring at the place where the barrel disappeared!


    "Lingyuan ring... Lingyuan ring is a token of love given by brother Fang Jie. He... How can he just... Throw it down?" Nicole was a little upset.


    Lingyuan ring, once for a long time, was her most precious thing. This is not only because it was given by brother Fang Jie, it is a token of love, but also a treasure of the third grade of spirit weapon. Many of her best friends were envious of it.


    But this time, in order to test whether there is an ancient world under the vortex, brother Fang Jie asked her to take out the Lingyuan ring without saying a word.


    Does brother Fang Jie not care about lingyuanhuan at all? Even with brother Fang Jie''s cultivation and status, he may not be as good as lingyuanhuan, but it is of great significance after all.


    The more Nicole thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Since Lingyuan ring had been given to her, it belonged to her. Can Fang Jie elder brother, a word is about to go back, and so directly left the whirlpool in the water!


    Even Fang Jie''s brother has nothing to say to her.

 Chapter 879

    Leyi has been watching. He is much more careful than Fang Jie.


    Nicole''s expression changed slightly, but others didn''t notice it, but he did.


    "Fang Jie, a fool, took her things and let Pang Yiwu fall into the whirlpool so easily. It''s obviously hurting her


    Young women in literature and art are most nostalgic and affectionate, and their emotions are often affected by a trivial matter. Their mind is very sensitive, ten times more sensitive than the average woman.


    But Fang Jie doesn''t know this. At this moment, he is a little anxious, and everyone can see it. However, he ignores the emotions of the women around him, which is not the performance of a good man.


    In addition, from Leyi''s experience, Nicole may not be placed in the most important position in Fang Jie''s heart. Otherwise, how could he do that?


    Let the woman you love take out the treasure she cherishes, and then give it to Pang Yiwu without any regret, leaving the whirlpool behind?


    At least, if it was Leyi, he would not do it. Even if you have to do so, you have to get the consent of your own woman first.


    But Fang Jie takes it and gives it to Pang Yiwu directly. After leaving the whirlpool, he doesn''t give any expression to Nicole.


    It''s not like doing something to someone you love!


    "Are the people below still alive?"


    Instead of caring about a woman''s mood at this time, Fang Jie is more concerned about whether the person who just went into the water is alive or dead.


    At this time, he yelled again, like thunder, penetrating power is extremely strong. It''s been ringing for ten miles.


    This time, but not long after shouting, there was a reply below: "I''m still alive... I''m still alive... There''s a big space below..."


    The voice was very weak, but I could hear it. It was very exciting in the weak. He was so excited that he was still alive. At the same time, he was also shocked, because he was shocked to find that there was a large space under the vortex, which was like an ancient palace.


    This discovery made him immediately shout: "I''m still alive. There''s really an ancient world below... Come and help me..."


    It''s dark below, a vast ocean. The man is in the dark, holding the barrel, shaking with the impact of the waves.


    "I''m still alive... I''m still alive..."


    "Bang!"


    Just as the man was shouting, a golden light suddenly broke through the whirlpool and fell down from above, just like a meteor. Fell heavily into the water.


    Immediately, the golden light floated up and floated on the water.


    The golden light is just a feather fan.


    Fang Jie came down with everyone. Just now, as soon as he heard the voice of the people below, he decided decisively to drive the streamer down with a feather fan.


    Although Liuguang Yiyu fan is not a magic weapon of water property, Fang Jiesheng is in advanced cultivation.


    It''s OK for a person to go down, not to mention him?


    Therefore, he steered the streamer, a feather fan directly down.


    Through the whirlpool of darkness, a fall among them, streamer a feather fan because of the protection of the golden aperture, even water flowers did not sputter in.


    With the streamer, a feather fan floats on the surface of the water.


    Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu both took out a luminous stone to disperse the darkness of the underground world.


    All around, the water is overflowing. It seems that this is really a palace.


    It''s just that the palace is almost submerged. They are floating on the water now. They can touch the ceiling with their hands.


    This huge palace is at least 50 meters high, and the water is going to spread to the top. You can see how much water the whirlpool brought in before.


    "Help me... Help me..." the man with the barrel survived by luck. With the protection of lingyuanhuan, he just rushed down the whirlpool. Although he was greatly impacted, many injuries were borne by lingyuanhuan. But Rao was so ragged that he didn''t know what had scratched him when he came down just now.


    In some places, it''s also bloody, but fortunately, it''s skin trauma, which is not enough to be fatal.


    Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu, however, did not look at the man, completely ignored. In their opinion, people like ants, even if they can save that person with a little effort, they also disdain to do it.


    Compared with this, they want to quickly observe the hall and see if there are treasures worth digging.


    "Here, hold on to the ribbon." Nicole suddenly took out her hand. As soon as her sleeve was turned over, a white ribbon flew out and landed beside the man, who immediately caught her.


    Then the man was dragged over in the rough sea and climbed on the Liuguang feather fan.


    And Nicole didn''t go to save him purely out of kindness. She wanted to take off her ring.


    The man was saved and gave Nicole a heartfelt thanks. He was very lucky that he survived. Those two people who came down earlier than him didn''t know where they had been pushed by the storm for a long time. Most of them might have died.


    In this kind of environment, let alone Lingtai, the fierce power of nature is endless. Once you lose your spiritual power, you are doomed to die.


    The man who has just been rescued, at least, is also the cultivation in the middle of transformation. After he fell down, he ran out of cultivation, holding a wooden bucket in one hand and a stone pillar in the other. This is why he was not swept away by the waves.


    If not, I would not have known where I was washed by the flood for a long time.


    "Brother Fang, the situation is not good. It looks like an ancient world, but the whirlpool is still falling into the water. The hall will be filled with water soon. At that time, unless we become fish, we will all be drowned in it. " Pang Yiwu said solemnly, because he obviously felt that the water level was rising rapidly.


    Before, they still need to raise their hands to reach the ceiling, but at this time, they can reach the ceiling by raising their hands to half.


    This upward trend is too fast.


    At this rate, they will be completely submerged in the water at the most in a long time.


    "Do you mean to go out?" Fang Jie gave Pang Yiwu a silent look.


    "I''m just afraid I can get in and I can''t get out later."


    "Ha ha, if brother Pang is so worried, please go ahead. Someone on our side has no reason to come in or go out empty handed." Fang Jie smiles.


    His attitude was very clear. Since he came in, how could he come back empty handed?


    "Brother Fang, is this a risk?"


    "It''s natural to have a look when you''re here. Otherwise, it''s a waste of effort." Fang Jie doesn''t know whether it''s the bravery of a master of Arts or whether he has something that others don''t know. He also knows that it''s going to be filled with water. But he didn''t worry much.


    Seeing this, Pang Yiwu also laughed: "since brother Fang has said so, I have no reason to go ahead. If you want to take risks, you can take risks together and take care of each other. "


    That''s a good thing to say. In fact, Pang Yiwu didn''t want to see Fang Jie take advantage of it all by himself.


    As soon as Fang Jie came down, he was not ready to leave. He must have taken a fancy to something here. So, he Pang Yiwu is not stupid. Should he go first? Go outside and wait for the play?


    He is a member of Pang''s family. He has practiced Jiaolong method. Even if it is really filled with water, how can it easily drown him? Pang Yiwu?


    "However, there are eight channels here. If we walk together, the chance of finding treasure will be very small. We can only separate our hearts and see our own nature. Maybe we can return with a full load. Brother Pang, let''s split up. " Fang Jie said suddenly.


    Sooner or later, the place will be submerged by water. Once it is submerged, Fang Jie will have to release his spiritual power and form an air mask whenever and wherever he controls his magic weapon.


    His flow of light on a feather fan, more people, he would have to wear some more spiritual power, such a loss business, he naturally will not do.


    Pang Yiwu shrugged his shoulders and knew Fang Jie''s mind, but he didn''t care. He immediately jumped from the streamer fan and stepped on the water steadily.


    He has practiced the Dragon method. Even though he has turned over rivers and seas here, he can still stand on a horizontal plane as steady as a rock.


    "And you guys, do you want to go down by yourself, or do you want me to invite you down?" Fang Jie suddenly stares at several people of Le Yi.


    These people, of course, he will not carry. If there is one more person, he will lose a little more spiritual power. These people have no relationship with him. He doesn''t even take Pang Yiwu, and naturally he won''t take these people.


    These people only need to roll down his streamer fan, then he just needs to wrap himself and Nicole with spiritual power, which can save a lot of spiritual power.


    "You... You want us to go down at this time. This place is going to be flooded. Do you still want us to die?"


    The only six people left are going to protest this time. Before, Fang Jie forced them to take risks. Now that he''s down, he''s going to leave these people behind again.


    Especially the man who came down to take risks, he has made great efforts, right?


    Now he''s going to be driven down, too. Isn''t it obvious that all the birds are gone, that the good bow is hidden, that the cunning rabbit is dead, and that the running dog is cooking? After crossing the river, will the bridge be demolished?


    "I say one more word, get down here!" Fang Jie didn''t pay attention to the six people''s wordiness, but his cold eyes swept them. The cold eyes spread a strong sense of threat.


    If he doesn''t go down, he will drive them down later! Are you going by yourself or are you being driven out? Choose for yourself!


    "Ha ha, I can see through the villain''s face. Brothers, they are putting it on the table. We have done our best, but he still won''t take us. Forget it, who let them be members of the general hospital, and who let them have advanced cultivation? We''d better be wise and go down by ourselves. Don''t be chased down by him like a dog later. Being a man is more or less dignified, isn''t it? " Leyi is also one of the expelled. Originally he didn''t want to say anything, but Fang Jie did it too well.


    In this way, he wanted to force these six people to death.


    Once these six people get rid of his flowing light, they will only have one end, that is, when they are completely submerged in the water, they will die here. Never see the sun tomorrow.


    Six people still want to say something, but they have found that Fang Jie''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Then he took another look at Leyi. Leyi had already jumped down. In the stormy waves, he was leaning against a stone pillar to avoid the impact of the current.


    Six people gnawed their teeth, thinking that instead of being driven down like a dog, they might as well tell Le Yi that they should leave some dignity for themselves and go down on their own!


    After thinking about it, the six people jumped down one after another, all around a stone pillar, holding hands with each other and leaning against it.


    Fang Jie took back his indifferent eyes, and then drove the streamer to one of the eight channels.


    Pang Yiwu stood aside. He just wanted to wait for Fang Jie to make a choice, and then he would follow suit. It''s dangerous down here. He''s also afraid that Fang Jie will tease him. In case he goes first, Fang Jie runs away, won''t he be trapped?


    If you want to take risks, take them together! It''s not lonely to have company even if there''s something unexpected, isn''t it?


    This is not, watching Fang Jie really enter one of the eight channels. Pang Yiwu just laughed and chose one of the channels. He was like a fish, and he slipped into the water smoothly.

 Chapter 880

    "These two animals, who deceived us, just wanted to use us, but now they are used up. We have been deceived, regardless of our life or death. "


    "I wish they would die here as soon as possible


    "Two animals..."


    After Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu left, these people said what they wanted to say, all kinds of abuse, all kinds of resentment.


    Leyi suddenly sighed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you''d better speak less and keep more energy."


    "What strength do we have? If we go on like this, we will all die here. Death is just a matter of time. "


    "Brother, you are open-minded. Don''t you think you can live here?" Someone asked Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "naturally, no matter where you are, as long as you are not in a desperate situation, you should have hope. If you start with self despair, there''s really no way back. Although it''s almost filled up with water, it''s OK for you to work together and stick to it for at least half a column of incense, right


    Once it''s filled with water, it''s bad, but it''s also good.


    The disadvantage is that people here will face the lack of oxygen environment; The advantage is that once the water is full, it will be much more stable.


    There will be no more waves of that kind!


    The strength of the six men is not too bad. As long as they work together and stick to a half column incense time, they should have no problem. Especially among them, there seems to be one of the five elements.


    It''s not a problem for those who practice water to survive under the water, because what they practice is the five elements of water. In the water, they can transform oxygen with the same spiritual power as fish for their own use.


    Now that they have all the five elements, they can form a cycle. A virtuous circle.


    The five elements of the water pulse to provide you with an oxygen ring, and then other people send spiritual power to him.


    In this way, the five of them can add their spiritual power together, and even stick to two or three sticks of incense for a long time. But if we just go our own way, we will spend more time on incense.


    "Little brother, do you think we still have a way out?" Someone asked Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "there should be. Although Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu went in, they didn''t come out. It''s no big deal. Just wait outside for them to come out, and then go out with them. "


    "They? Even if they come out, do you think they will take us out? "


    "Even if they don''t, can''t we go out on our own? Once the water here is filled, the force of the vortex above will be greatly reduced. At that time, it may not be able to go out with its own strength. Although he doesn''t take us, as long as we can keep up with them, they can''t poison us, can they? At that time, as long as you stay up till dawn, you will leave this area immediately. Well, I don''t want to say much. Good luck to you. "


    After all, Leyi is not the Savior. He is not familiar with these people. He just couldn''t see them before. Now, he doesn''t care about too many of them.


    Sometimes, you are good to some people, in the end, they may not be grateful, or even stab you back. At least Leyi has seen it several times since he came to this world.


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Someone asked in surprise. He saw that Leyi swam towards one of the eight channels.


    "All of them have come. Since they can go looking for treasure, can''t I?" Leyi looks back with a smile, then locks one of the channels and rushes in with a whew.


    Although the power of the storm is strong, it makes the hall like a bottle, which is held in the giant''s hand and shakes strongly.


    But Fang Jie is not afraid of water, and Pang Yiwu is not afraid of water. Is he Leyi afraid of water?


    Xuangui Amber''s specialty is water!


    Even with the help of xuangui amber, Leyi can generate turtle breath underwater. Xuangui amber gives him a continuous stream of oxygen, which makes him dive as long as he wants, just like a fish in the water.


    It can be said that the ability of Leyi is better than that of Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu.


    By virtue of his powerful spiritual power, Fang Jie forcibly isolated the lake water; Pang Yiwu relies on the Dragon method, which needs spiritual power. Therefore, both of them are wasting their spiritual power, but Leyi doesn''t need to.


    It''s the inherent ability of Xuan GUI amber to jump around under water. It doesn''t need to spend any spiritual power at all.


    Therefore, Leyi has the biggest advantage here.


    "Mr. Sima, you chose this passage, right?" Yue Yi suddenly asks Sima Yi, the heroine in Dantian.


    There are eight passageways in this hall. The one le Yi rushed in is not random.


    It''s what he asked the heroes in Dantian before. After Guo Jia and Sima Yi had a discussion, what he asked Leyi to take was the second passage from the left.


    "Lord, there are eight gates here, which are very similar to the gate of opening, the gate of rest, the gate of life, the gate of injury, the gate of Du, the gate of view, the gate of death and the gate of shock in the strange gate of dunjia. If this is the case, then we are on the right track. " Sima Yi said.


    "What''s the gate that we''re going through?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Shut the door." Sima Yi returned.


    "Why do you choose xiumen? Shouldn''t you choose students? " Yue Yi asked, feeling up, eight dunjia good Xuanqi, one of the students, should represent the road of life ah?


    But Sima Yi said with a smile: "the gate of life is not necessarily the gate to life. It''s just a representation of eight directions. The five elements belong to gold; Xiumen is located in the northern Kan palace, which belongs to water; Shengmen lived in the Northeast Gen palace, and the five elements belonged to the earth. Lord, you see, the hall is full of water. Is it man-made or natural? "


    "Nature is man-made. In my opinion, that huge whirlpool is drawn down by some kind of array. Basically, this can come in and can''t go out. "


    "That''s right. Since it''s man-made, it''s a water trap. Since it''s water, it''s natural to find the corresponding way. Xiumen represents water. So if these eight doors are really related to the strange door dunjia, it''s right to take this road. Of course, this is not the earth world after all. It''s hard to say whether it is. No matter which way you go, there may be risks. " Sima Yi said.


    "Well, I don''t know much about these. Since you say to go here, go here." Leyi went on a tour without hesitation and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Leyi got into one of the eight channels, his figure gradually disappeared. At this time, the channel had already been filled with water. If he wanted to enter, he had to sneak.


    The six men were floating on the water, and they could only watch. Although they are unwilling, they are not as brave as Leyi.


    At least outside, they can survive for a while, but if they follow Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu to drill the eight channels like Le Yi, I''m afraid that with the strength of the six of them, they will soon die.


    "The boy is dying."


    "I admire his free and easy and courage. Before I die, I can do whatever I want, and I''m happy."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t have the guts."


    "Forget it, we''d better keep warm together and stick to it until the end. Maybe there''s a ray of life."


    The six people began to talk, and then without any privacy, they transferred their spiritual power to the person who majored in the five elements, who made the air circle for everyone to breathe.


    At present, the six of them can only help each other. As for how long they can persist, it depends on their fate.


    However, at this moment, outside the huge palace, on the huge whirlpool, there are two figures floating in the void.


    The two were dressed in black robes, as if they were in harmony with the night.


    One of them had no hair on his head, even no eyebrows. His face was full of cruel sneer and ruthlessness used to killing.


    The other man, with a rotten face and a ghost like appearance, was extremely ugly.


    The two of them suspended in the void, staring at the vortex below for a long time.


    "Going down?" The grimace man suddenly said.


    The bald man laughed and said, "if they go in this way, they will come out immediately. Maybe it means there is nothing to look at inside. But as soon as they went in, they were in no hurry to come out. This shows that there may be unexpected good things below. Poison hawk, do you dare to follow me down and have a look? "


    "Ha ha, I should have asked you this. I''ve cultivated the five elements of water, and I also have the magic seven eyed red clam, whose underwater work is also first-class. It''s not hard for me to get into the water. " The grimace man gave a smug smile.


    "That''s true, but I''m not afraid." The bald man suddenly took out an umbrella from his storage ring. This umbrella is not an ordinary umbrella, but a magic weapon. When the umbrella opened, it immediately emitted a circle of blue light, covering the bald man.


    "Ha ha, you still have this kind of thing." The grimace man nodded and said with a smile: "those stupid people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan thought they came here, but they didn''t know it. They had been watched by us for a long time. Let''s go. It''s time to go down and kill. The boy of Fang family is really powerful, but does he really think he saved Pang Yiwu last time? If we hadn''t deliberately put in a long line to catch big fish, that fool of Pang family would have been a corpse. It''s time for us to be prepared for his death this time, and this time we are all at the bottom of the water, Jie. I''ll see how they escape this time. "

 Chapter 881

    "I''ll go first!" The Condor master took the blue umbrella and suddenly rushed into the whirlpool like a meteor.


    The whirlpool is about to disappear, and its ferocity is less than one tenth of that at the beginning.


    The owner of the poison hawk held out his palm. On his palm, a frog the size of an egg had seven purple eyes on his back.


    "Little fellow, let''s go, too." As soon as the poison hawk master''s words came down, the frog in his palm kicked its limbs and flew in the air.


    When flying up, this should call toad or toad''s creature suddenly become bigger, as if puffing up. All of a sudden, the body became as big as an elephant.


    "Poop


    The big toad fell into the whirlpool, and even slapped its claws on the surface of the water and swam toward the center speed.


    With a smile, the master of the poisonous Eagle also fell like a meteor, jumped on the back of the toad, stepped on it, and was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    When the whirlpool engulfed the poison hawk master and the seven eyed red clam, the whirlpool gradually disappeared!


    Ripple like ripples disappear in the horizontal, so big amber, gradually quiet again.


    All kinds of fish and animals in the water also jumped up and down again.


    On the Bank of the river where Leyi and others just stood, on the ground at this time, there are many pieces of corpses of Warcraft.


    If you look at these corpses carefully, they are all bleeding from the seven orifices. They are also poisonous. But when you look at their death, they are directly poisoned by a more powerful poison.


    Obviously, it''s all the work of the vulture master and the poison eagle.


    No one expected that the two of them had been following Le Yi and others. What''s more unexpected is that Pang Yiwu was rescued by Fang Jie last time. They did it on purpose. The purpose is to catch big fish in the long run!


    The vulture master and the poison Eagle master are very ambitious. They have followed here all the way. Before so is to endure not to appear, until Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu with all the people rushed down the whirlpool, the two of them together on the stage.


    "Hey, hey... Jie Jie..."


    In the underground palace, although there are several luminous stones shining at this time, they are still very dark.


    But as a blue light rushed in, a terrible and noisy laughter resounded in the ears of the six surviving people.


    "Oh, warm up? linger on with one ''s last breath of life? Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu brought you in, but left you all here? " A bald man, whose figure was flashing in the water like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of them at the speed that the six Xuanyuan Lingyuan disciples could not see clearly.


    Then, a huge toad with a strange appearance, carrying a man with a face like a ghost, also quickly floated from the water. Six of them were blocked one after the other.


    "Jie Jie..." the vulture master and the poison hawk master grinned, and their strong air pressure spread. So that the six did not have any resistance.


    Even the six people in their two terrible pressure, some people have been scared to shiver all over!


    More or less, they knew the story of Xuanyin thirteen eagles. At this time, the two men who suddenly appeared were almost the same as the vulture Lord and poison Eagle Lord in the legend. Moreover, there was a sign of lotus growing step by step under their feet.


    This clearly shows that they are absolutely vultures and poison eagles of Xuanyin thirteen eagles in Xuanyin Valley!


    Why are they here?


    Why are they here!


    The vulture master is the third one in the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin. He has nine petals of lotus at his feet, and is really in the state of concentration. The ghost Hawk is the ninth expert in the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin. He is a middle-term practitioner in the state of concentration.


    These two great figures suddenly appeared here, blocking the six people they were holding together for warmth.


    All of a sudden, the six people felt numb from the soles of their feet to their scalp, and the feeling of fear spread to every nerve in their body.


    The devil who kills people without blinking an eye appears in front of them so close!


    The breath of death came from the shop, and six people were filled with despair!


    "Ha ha, are you scared like this? So you know who we are. Tut Tut, the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan are not as good as one generation. Just like this, we don''t even care to kill you. " The vulture sneered.


    The six people were afraid of death after all. As soon as they heard this, someone immediately said, "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... Anyway, we will die here sooner or later. Please don''t kill us."


    The vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord laughed scornfully and asked, "if you don''t kill me, tell us first, which way did Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu go?"


    "Well, Fang Jie went to the fifth hole, and Pang Yiwu went to the seventh." Since Pang Yiwu and Fang Jie were not benevolent before, they can also be unjust now that their lives are in danger. Under the oppression of the vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord, they immediately told Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu where they were going.


    "I have told you, please don''t kill us..."


    "Please..."


    "Jie... Please, but you are from Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Have you ever heard that people from Xuanyin valley will let people from Xuanyuan Lingyuan go? Ha ha ha ha... "The master of the poisonous Eagle suddenly made a gesture to the big toad at his feet. Then the seven eyed red toad he stepped on spewed out a black poisonous gas all over his body and spread in the water. All of a sudden, it entangled the six people.


    "That''s impossible! Ha ha ha ha


    The six men resisted stubbornly, but in a few seconds, they rolled their eyes one by one, convulsed all over, turned into corpses and sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Although I disdain to kill these rubbish, it''s also a hindrance to keep them, isn''t it? Seven eyed red clam, right The poison hawk master laughed.


    And the seven eyed red clam, with a croak, suddenly swam to the second of the eight passages. It seems to smell something.


    "Oh, wait a minute." The poison hawk master stopped when he was about to be taken into the second passage by the seven eyed red clam. He looked at the vulture master: "vulture, what those people said just now should not be wrong. Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu are going through the fifth channel and the seventh channel respectively. Since they are scattered, why don''t we separate ourselves and chase each other to see who gets the first?"


    "No problem. Fang Jie takes the fifth channel. His accomplishments are high. I''ll take them." Under the protection of the blue umbrella, the vulture master walked freely under the water. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed into the fifth passage. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, it seems that the seven eyed red clam wants to go through the second passage.


    It''s between the seventh channel and the second channel. It hesitates for a long time.


    The poison hawk decided that he was a little displeased and said, "what do you feel? However, as far as your character is concerned, do you feel any poison and want to fight it? Hum, now is not the time for you to make your temper, seven eyed red clam. In the daytime yesterday, you ran out secretly for me. You know, if you show up to Fang Jie and others to find out, then my plan with the vulture will fail. If you don''t obey me again, you will consider the consequences yourself. Now you go to the seventh passage for me, now! "


    Seven eyed red clam didn''t dare to disobey. Under the rebuke of the poison hawk owner, its four claws vibrated in the water and quickly swam into the seventh passage.


    Yesterday, it did go out. At the beginning, it was chasing several poisons and had to compete with those poisons. At first, the master of poison hawk let it go. The seven eyed red clam competed with poison, which was also a kind of training. He naturally let it go.


    However, compared with each other, the seven eyed red clam disappeared. The Lord of the poisonous Eagle called for a long time, but he didn''t call it back. This made the poison hawk owner very angry. After the seven eyed red clam went back, he punished it.


    At this time, the seven eyed red clam actually wanted to walk through the second passage, which naturally made the poison hawk owner think of yesterday. He thought that it had sensed some poison and wanted to compete with it. Naturally, he wanted to scold it severely.


    Seven eyes of the clam were scolded, remembering the lesson of yesterday, the cuckoo and a burst of calls, foaming out of the mouth, and in the twinkling of an eye, the poison hawk disappeared in seventh passages.


    But on Leyi''s side, he is the second channel that seven eyed red clam wants to follow!


    Xiumen in Qimen dunjia!


    All the way in, it was quite dark. Ke Ke Yi had night vision. Darkness was nothing to him.


    However, he walked nearly seven or eight hundred meters in a row and didn''t see anything or encounter anything. Quiet and light.


    He even doubted whether he should take another road.


    However, Sima Yi also said that as soon as the eight gates open, no matter which gate you go, you can get to the same place. But if you go right, you''ll have a safe trip. If you go wrong, you need to go through some risks.


    According to Sima Yi, the road is quiet, but it is the right one.


    So he went on and walked about 700 meters. Maybe it''s because Leyi has night vision, is not afraid of the dark, and can see far, so he walked faster.


    For other people, lighting with luminous stone, walking carefully step by step, it is absolutely not as fast as him.


    When he crossed the 700 meter corridor again, a ladder suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The ladder from the bottom to the top!


    It seems that the ladder is made of white jade, which is quite smooth.


    Yue Yi went up the stairs. After more than 100 steps, he saw the water. Suddenly, he accelerated a sprint, suddenly "bang", he actually came out from the bottom of the water.


    At the end of the stairs, there was air, in a hall just like the outer space.


    The main hall is full of black soil, in which a strange vine takes root and sprouts, and the branches spread everywhere. And on that branch, there is a kind of red, heart-shaped fruit!


    "Wow, there is such a place in it, Mr. Sima. It seems that you are right. This road is really a" safe road. " Overjoyed, Leyi jumped out of the stairs and came to the vine. Only smell a special fragrance spread, the more close the red fruit like the heart, the more intoxicating.


    "What kind of fruit is this? It looks so attractive." As soon as Leyi''s eyes are bright, he''s going to pick it!

 Chapter 882

    But just as Leyi stretched out his hand, the fruit, which looked like a heart, suddenly burst at the front end, and the bright skin was opened layer by layer, and then the sharp fangs were exposed.


    This thing, just like the cannibal flower, immediately tore it when it smelled the living creature approaching.


    "Oh


    Yue Yi was surprised, and his right hand was suddenly covered with a golden light. His palm was like a golden knife. When he saw the thing bite, he lifted the knife upward, and with a "pop", the heart like fruit fell from the vine.


    "Creak, creak, creak"


    A fruit was cut off, and in the whole hall, the roots growing in the thick black soil were shivering, and there was a strange sound from somewhere.


    And the cut fruit fell to the ground. As soon as it fell to the ground, it immediately began to rot. all the flesh rotted away and quickly turned into liquid. Then it penetrated into the soil and became nutrients for its own roots.


    But at the same time of its decay, there is a special smell spread.


    This smell is more intense and intoxicating than before.


    "I thought this fruit could be eaten. As a result, like cannibal flower, it still bites people." Leyi stepped back and took a deep breath: "however, although the fruit can''t be eaten, it smells good. This kind of pure natural taste is much better than air purifier. "


    Just when Leyi had this association, with the more and more aroma he inhaled, he suddenly felt as if he was drunk. His whole body was a little soft and his head was dizzy.


    "Well, what''s the matter? All of a sudden, I feel very powerless. " Holding his head, Leyi felt the world whirling around and sat down on the ground.


    As soon as he sat down, the vine, which was still, suddenly came alive, like a devil''s hand, reaching out to Leyi one by one.


    With the movement of the vine, the dense branches and leaves, also gradually exposed the blank place, those places, vaguely, there are a lot of bones.


    They were all human bones. Unfortunately, they died here. They were dragged to the soil by the flowers and used as fertilizer.


    And everywhere, there are a pile of bones. I''m afraid there are no less than a hundred people who have died.


    "The fragrance is poisonous, wolf amber, get rid of it for me!"


    Leyi immediately filters the poisonous gas that he inhales with the power of Canglang amber. As soon as the power of Canglang amber turns, it quickly pulls the poison out of Leyi''s body.


    After all, Leyi doesn''t inhale a lot, and it has just entered the lung, so the power of Canglang amber can easily absorb the toxin.


    At the same time, the vines in all directions "see" Leyi fall down. This time, they excitedly make a "squeak" sound. Hula came, thick vines to cover Leyi.


    "Just a few vines. They want to kill me too much. Don''t they look down on me?" As soon as Leyi''s attribute strength changes, he waves and sweeps, and a flame power immediately turns into a wall of fire near him.


    The flames were burning. As soon as the vines felt the burning temperature, they immediately gave up and did not dare to move forward.


    The stagnant vines hold up their tips one by one, as if they are looking at Leyi hungrily.


    They shake their bodies, creak, and don''t know which part of their body they are from. It''s quite strange.


    Leyi got rid of the poison by Canglang amber. Then his eyes could see clearly, and his sense of direction was restored. It was no longer the whirl of heaven.


    Looking at all the vines waiting outside the flame aperture hungrily and salivating at him, Leyi gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that if I don''t kill you all this time, you will have to eat my meat."


    Just as he was about to pull out his green sword and cut these vines into pieces, suddenly, under the soil where he was sitting, a huge twig came to him. He didn''t know when it was coming from under the soil, avoiding the circle of fire.


    At this time, as soon as the huge Qiu branch reached out from the soil, it immediately rolled up Leyi''s legs.


    And as soon as he rolled up his legs, he pulled him into the soil!


    "I''ll go!" Yue Yi is so absent-minded that he has no idea to go underground. He immediately shows his strength and kicks his leg hard. However, he feels that under this kick, the huge Qiu Zhi is even more powerful than him. He can''t kick this Qiu Zhi with his strength.


    "So strong?"


    In this power comparison, Leyi''s legs have been pulled into the soil 30 cm deep. After the big twig succeeded, there are many small twigs and small roots in the soil now. They stretch out one by one and "touch" Leyi.


    "Flash!"


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Leyi showed it in an instant. As soon as this method was applied, he immediately broke away from the shackles, and then appeared more than 20 meters away.


    "Zhizhi"


    As soon as the vines found Leyi''s position, the whole army immediately set out, squeaking one after another. And under the soil, this time there were more twigs stretching out from all directions.


    "Evil animal, look at my Qilin step!"


    In Leyi''s Dantian, the light of Kirin''s Amber mark flashed, and his legs stepped out one after another, roaring!! The two ravines burst out on the ground with ferocious momentum. There was a great deal of Kirin passing by, and the earth was shaking.


    Two ravines burst open, rolling magma churning in the ravines.


    As soon as the hot magma burned, the Qiu branch, which came from the stretch, immediately made a more harsh sound. It''s like the cry of a newborn baby about to be strangled.


    Leyi stepped on two feet and then went up. This time, he took the initiative to attack and rushed to the direction with the most vines. The Qingchen sword in his hand was stirred, and the seven fast sword of shaking mountains and shaking mountains was also used on the spot. In the shadow of the sword, the vines were broken one after another and the shadows were flying.


    However, after the cut vines fell to the ground, they immediately grew roots and became independent seedlings. Then they elongated their own vines and even wanted to catch Leyi.


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll burn you." Leyi put away the green sword, the flame palm constantly erupted, bang bang!!!! One hand after another, the ground became a sea of fire.


    "Creak, creak, creak"


    All the vines were retreating, and they were forced into a corner by the fire.


    After a while, under the soil, those twigs fluttered and flew the underground soil. Then, with the flying dust, they extinguished the flames around them.


    When Yue Yi saw this scene, he was surprised and laughed: "it''s just a plant. How can it have such a mind?"


    Even know how to raise sand to put out the fire!


    Leyi looks at those Qiuzhi busy, when the flame is completely extinguished, they seem to know that Leyi is powerful. Suddenly, he returned to his previous position, kept the same posture as before, and did not move.


    "Don''t attack me? Don''t you want to eat me? " Leyi took a few steps and then sat down on the ground deliberately. Look at these vines.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, although the vines also looked up at him, they did not attack him after all.


    They have suffered the loss of Leyi, but also know that this human is not easy to deal with. Since it''s hard to deal with, let''s just stop each other. You don''t make up my mind, and I don''t make up your mind.


    Ke Ke Yi is not so easy to say. Just now, these vines are so fierce that they want to catch him and drag him into the soil as nutrients. How could he give up so easily?


    He stretched out his hands and gathered the most powerful force of fire in his palm, ready to burn this mess of monsters to death.


    However, before he did, the plants also sensitively felt the destructive power of the two flames in the palm of Leyi''s hand. They were deeply afraid, and suddenly they fell down one by one, like submission, making a trembling squeak, which seemed to be a kind of begging for mercy. They wanted Leyi not to burn them.


    "Beg for mercy? What did you do just now? "


    "Zhizhi ~" the vines were shaking all over, and all the notes stuck to the ground, so they didn''t dare to get up.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi thought about it for a while, then scattered the flame that had been condensed in his palm.


    He felt that it was a mysterious ancient world after all, and it must have been specially planted here by its former owner.


    I come here as a guest. As a guest, it''s not good to kill all the things of the ancient master.


    Thinking of this, he decided to let the vines go.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Leyi focused on the red fruits again. "These fruits are good, fragrant and can make people feel trance. If I store a lot of them, one day I will meet a powerful enemy and throw them all over him. I don''t know what effect they will have?"


    Thinking of this, he took out his green sword again, rushed to a vine, aimed at a bright red fruit like the heart, and cut it.


    Poof, as soon as the sword passed, the fruit fell to the ground. This time it fell to the ground, and it still rotted quickly, and then the gas erupted upward, and the aroma overflowed.


    With the experience of the last time, this time, Leyi let the power of Canglang amber ready at any time, and he was not afraid of this neurotoxin at all.


    "If you fall to the ground, you will be corrupt. You can''t keep it." Yue Yi touched his chin.


    After being cut off a fruit by Leyi, the vine that succumbs to the ground does not dare to resist at all. Only standing quietly, at first glance, it really looks like a tomato vine. And the fruit is red, also a bit like tomatoes.


    In the Dantian space, Guo Jia said with a smile, "when I read the classics of later generations, I saw something similar in a journey to the West. The monkey king''s stealing ginseng fruit is a similar situation. It''s just that the ginseng fruit goes into the ground and disappears, falls when it meets gold and withers when it meets wood. It''s more magical than this. "


    After listening to Guo Jia''s words, Yue Yi also remembers this. There is such a plot in journey to the West. Monkey King steals the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan immortal, knocks down one, and then it falls to the ground and disappears. At that time, he thought it was the old man who stole the land, so he called out the old man and scolded him.


    The land told him: "this fruit falls in gold and falls into wood, and it is dried up. When it comes to water, it becomes burnt when it comes to fire. When it enters the soil, it is not a small old child."


    After learning this, the monkey king knocked down another one and this time picked it up with his hand. As a result, it really fell in the palm of my hand.


    As soon as Yue Yi thought of this, he suddenly became bold and said to these vines, "I can remember that you started with me before. If you want me not to kill you all, please be honest. Now I''m going to pick some of your fruits. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll burn you up."


    No matter whether these vines understand people''s words or not, Leyi scolds them and tries to cut off another fruit. This time, he grabbed it with his hands.


    I don''t know if the vines understood his warning, or if the ferocity disappeared after the fruit was cut off. When it was held in the palm of Leyi''s hand, it didn''t change at all. It was quiet, just like a nutritious, tender and juicy fruit.


    "You''re wise!" As soon as Leyi was happy, he immediately took out an empty storage ring and wantonly packed these fruits.


    This time, he picked more than 100 without any politeness.


    When picking more than 90, the vine shivered and squeaked, as if begging him not to finish picking.


    So, Leyi picked a hundred and let it go.

 Chapter 883

    At the back of the hall, a niche like building is built with flawless jade.


    On the top of the building, there is a dark hole, but what you can see through the hole is that there is smoke in the hole, which has been drifting out all the time.


    Yue Yi hesitated for a moment, jumped up to the platform, and then stood on the platform. Looking inside, he saw another passage. At the end of his eyes, he could see the existence of another hall.


    In the passage behind the altar, what is illuminated is not luminous stone, but flame lamps.


    The fire, as if it had been drawn up from under the earth''s core, was not a lamp lit with fuel. So the color of the fire, quite unusual, is dark red.


    Before he got into the passage, Leyi had already felt the heat waves coming from outside.


    He looked up and down, left and right. At least it seemed that there was no danger in it.


    With the five elements of wood in his hand, Leyi suddenly made a pile. Then he grabbed the pile and threw it into the inner passage.


    He was also afraid that there would be some hidden weapons and mechanisms in it, so he tried something first.


    It''s almost always used in the adventure of TV series.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle


    The pile rolled down, and fell more than 20 meters in the inner passage. Apart from making some noises, there was no special sign at all.


    If there is no continuous supply of spiritual power, it will disappear.


    So, after that section of stake stopped, it began to empty in a few seconds. Scattered in the invisible.


    Leyi just jumped down the channel and walked along the flaming and extremely hot channel.


    The length of this passage is about one kilometer. At the end of the passage, Leyi saw that there was a hall.


    Everything in this hall is red, as if it had been stained with blood. Scarlet scarlet, the murals on the wall are red, like dripping blood.


    Especially, I don''t know what kind of monster is depicted on the wall. When Leyi saw it for the first time, he thought it was real. He took out the silver gun on the spot and took precautions against it.


    It wasn''t until I looked closer that I found that it was just a mural.


    This hall is bigger than any previous one, and in the center of this hall, there is a big fire coming out from the center of the earth, which is more dark red and burning.


    But above the flame, there was a stove. The stove was burning hot and red, but it didn''t melt.


    We should know that this ancient world has existed here for many years, and the fire in the center of the earth is almost uninterrupted. Therefore, I don''t know how many years the fire has been burning. That stove can endure the fire for a long time. It seems that the material should be quite extraordinary.


    It''s just that the stove looks very shabby and dilapidated. When Leyi looks at it for the first time, he doesn''t want to look at it for the second time.


    So broken things, even if the material is good, but also in the value of the discount.


    His eyes looked to other places, but at the back of the hall against the wall, there were three cauldrons. The styles of the three cauldrons are different. And the fire under the cauldron is small and green.


    These underground fires were brought here, apparently under control.


    The rotten cauldron in the front is burning with fierce fire, while the three good cauldrons in the back are burning with slow fire.


    Leyi is more interested in the three better cauldrons in the back. He thinks that maybe there are some special pills in those cauldrons.


    He immediately ran over and opened the lid of a cauldron stove with a silver gun in his hand. Suddenly, he smelled the smell of medicine.


    He was elated with a smile: "sure enough, is there really a pill?"


    Catching up with him to have a look, but when his eyes looked into the Dan stove, he saw that there was only a residue left in it. There was no pill.


    It should be said that these three cauldrons are indeed for practicing alchemy, but alchemy is just like cooking. Enough time is enough. And this, obviously overtime, so, cooked paste, no, should be refined paste.


    "No?" Disappointed, Leyi opens the second cauldron with a bright silver gun. It''s still the same inside, only a few dregs.


    He then picked up the third cauldron furnace, which was the same, also some medicine residue in it, and the medicine residue was black.


    "It''s a pity that all the three furnaces of pills have been turned into dregs." Yue Yi shakes his head, dejected.


    But Guo Jia suddenly said: "my Lord, although the pill failed, the dregs have such a strong fragrance. Maybe these dregs also have some special effects. Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, why don''t I take these dregs away? Maybe when the Lord knows enough about alchemy, he can judge what kind of medicine it is from the dregs. Moreover, if the drug residue is effective, it is also worth taking away. Just like boiling traditional Chinese medicine, it is often a pair of medicine. It takes three times to boil out all the properties. Although this elixir has not been refined, the dregs of this elixir are not necessarily waste dregs. It may be useful to stay here. "


    "Yes, we can''t come back empty handed." Leyi takes out another empty storage ring. After thinking about it, he simply puts the three cauldrons into the storage ring.


    Later, he observed the hall, but found that on the other side, there were eight doors.


    "Well, there are eight doors here. Which one is the next? Mr. Sima, will you discuss with Guo Jia again? " Yue Yi looks at the eight doors and asks.


    Sima Yi looked at the eight gates, then looked at other places through Leyi''s Dantian, and said, "Lord, can you see that one of the eight gates is very huge? Different from other doors? "


    "Well, I see. It''s different. So, do you mean to let me go through that gate? "


    "The way to go, it should be like this, and the other seven doors, Lord, can you find that the door you came with is of average size, and this hall here is probably the end of the eight doors before." Sima Yi said.


    "At the end of the eight gates before, do you mean Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu have been here?"


    "It''s possible, and although they left before you, they may not have been here. The three cauldrons here were not passive at all just now. If they came, how could they not have a look? " Sima Yi said.


    "Well, it is." Yue Yi thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "if they really haven''t been here, can I take the lead and take all the things in it? Hey, hey, in this way, they''re just going for nothing. "


    With this in mind, Leyi will go to the biggest door immediately.


    But Sima Yi yelled: "Lord, why don''t you go and have a look at the stove in the center? It''s here. It''s burned by the fierce flame all the year round, but it doesn''t melt. It''s extraordinary."


    To tell you the truth, Leyi knows its material is extraordinary, but from the outside, it''s really shabby. Therefore, Leyi is not interested in it and does not think there is anything in it.


    But when Sima Yi said that, he went over with the mentality of trying. But when he came near, he saw a knife hanging in the shabby stove!


    Knife, broken knife!


    The only part of a cut knife is only about seven inches. It''s Square. It''s like... It''s like a shuangliren kitchen knife!


    The knife was scorched by the fire, and the fire in the center of the earth rushed up. The part of the outer flame just sprayed on the body of the knife, burning it red and red.


    With a bright silver gun in his hand, Yue Yi suddenly bumps the cauldron furnace. With a local sound, the cauldron furnace is knocked down, and the knife hanging in the cauldron furnace also clatters out.


    "Just such a broken knife?"


    Leyi''s sense of mind probes into the past, and doesn''t feel any fluctuation. The red color on the blade retreated quickly after it was roasted by the flame out of the earth.


    As soon as the roll red color disappeared, the color it showed turned out to be rusty, red, yellow, white, black, and rusty spots in each. It was like drawing a map on the blade which was not long.


    Leyi provoked him twice with a silver gun, and the "kitchen knife" was turned over and over on the ground. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a useful knife.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s nothing good in such a shabby stove. It''s just a broken kitchen knife."


    Yue Yi turns around. He won''t want such a broken knife. He doesn''t collect rags. Before the drug residue, even if the collection, because Guo Jia also has a point.


    For example, traditional Chinese medicine can only be completely dried after several times of tempering. So, there may be some properties in those dregs. As long as we know what kind of medicine it is, it may have some unexpected effects in the future.


    However, this Dao... Leyi really can''t compliment. It''s so shabby, it''s a broken Dao, and it''s rusty. Why do you keep this Dao? It''s too blunt for cutting vegetables.


    Sima Yi also said that he was a little disappointed. He thought there was something good. As a result, such a broken knife was really disappointing.


    "Let''s go and have a look inside. Before they get here, I''ll take all the good things first." Leyi rushed to the biggest door immediately.


    And at this time, Dangdang - bursts of spiritual impact came from two of the seven channels.


    When Yue Yi heard the sound and looked around, he saw one for the fifth door and the other for the seventh door. The light was shining inside, and the sound of fighting was quite fierce.


    Whew


    In the fifth passage, suddenly the golden light is like the hot sun, and thousands of sword Qi impact on all sides. The earth was shaking and the hall was shaking.


    Leyi just wanted to enter through that gate. At this moment, it was also the first to bear the brunt. It was just at the exit of the fifth passage.


    Seeing that thousands of swords were killing hard, he arrived in a twinkling of an eye. In a moment, he leaped backward and turned over more than ten feet.


    Brush ¡«


    The thousands of swords rushed out and crossed the ground, leaving a wound more than ten centimeters deep on the spot!


    You know, the stone slabs on the ground are very hard, and the sword Qi can make the stone slabs hurt more than ten centimeters. It can be seen that the sword Qi is fierce!


    "Go In the fifth passage, a man''s voice suddenly rang out, and then a golden light floating cloud like thing floated out from inside and came to the hall. A golden figure pushed a beautiful shadow from the void with a backhand: "you step back."


    But seeing the beautiful shadow suddenly, he fell down from the air. With sharp eyes, Yue Yi immediately reacted. As soon as he left, he hugged the beautiful shadow in his arms, and then she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 884

    "Jie Jie..." the sound of a strange smile came. In the fifth passage, after the golden light came out, another dark shadow rushed out. The dark shadow held a magic wand in his hand. When the wand was waved, the sand and rocks flew on the ground, and countless sharp stones condensed into giant balls, Then he smashed the golden figure in the void.


    "A feather of flowing light, ten thousand feathers will break the universe!" The golden figure with five fingers, the golden folding fan under his feet suddenly flew into his hand, and then he left and right crazy fan. But see that the sword Qi flies out from the folding fan one by one, and the huge ball that hurls over angrily, face to face!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!!


    Sa Sa Sa!!!!!


    The invincible sword Qi cuts up the huge stone balls. In a short time, the whole hall is full of stones and dust.


    And in the seventh passage, after bursts of green light and blue light, a figure suddenly came out like a shell. Hula fell into the hall and hit the wall at the end of the hall with a roar.


    "Poof!" The figure hit the wall and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He was wearing a golden robe, but his golden clothes were already stained with bright red blood.


    The man''s face was very pale. The virtual shadow of a dragon was entangled behind him. As he breathed, the virtual shadow of the Dragon released the sound of breathing.


    Dragon method!


    Pang family, Pang Yiwu. It''s him. He was seriously injured.


    "Hey, hey, hey, come again!" In the seventh passage, a shadow came out. At the same time, behind the shadow, there was a huge toad. The toad hopped, and the speed was very fast.


    The shadow had something like a black gold ghost claw in his hand. With a hula, he took off and flew, with a black chain in the middle.


    The ghost claw roared like a living one, and he buckled at Pang Yiwu.


    Pang Yiwu clenched his teeth, clapped his palm on the wall, and dodged in the anti shock.


    But the ghost claw dashed into the air and smashed a head sized hole in the wall. Pang Yiwu quickly away, want to avoid the shadow man. Pang Yiwu''s chest and back are full of blood, especially his back. It seems that he was torn by a ghost claw before. From his shoulder to his waist, the blood is drenched and shocking. Through the wound, you can see the bones.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you still want to go. Last time, did you really think that boy named Fang could save you? I''ll tell you the truth. Last time, I just let you go on purpose, in order to catch you all this time. " The black shadow man who chased Pang Yiwu had a face completely rotten. With his weapon ghost claw, his overall image was unspeakably ferocious.


    He is the master of poison hawk! Xuanyin thirteen Eagles ranked the 11th poison Eagle master.


    "Heaven and earth, claws!"


    WOW! The ghost claw shot out again, but this time, when it flew into the void, it turned into thousands of virtual shadows, and each of them seemed to be true.


    It''s really like a net!


    Pang Yiwu fled quickly. During the process, his lungs coughed violently and blood gushed out. As he ran, he suddenly saw Le Yi holding Nicole and falling from the sky.


    Just now, Fang Jie pushed Nicole down from the Liuguang feather fan, and Nicole fell off guard. When Leyi saw this scene, he naturally went up and caught Nicole.


    Just as they are about to fall, Pang Yiwu is chased by the poison hawk owner and comes here. Seeing Leyi and Nicole, Pang Yiwu suddenly rushes to Leyi and Nicole and turns behind them.


    It is obvious that Pang Yiwu wants to use these two people as a shield. The poison hawk master is too strong, and he has not fully recovered from his injury. Before, I fought with the poison hawk leader in the channel and suffered a great loss.


    There are all kinds of mechanisms and hidden weapons in that passage, as well as some terrible demons.


    Pang Yiwu was chased all the way. The injury he suffered this time is close to the injury he suffered last time. Especially behind him, he felt that the lute bone on his right side had been pierced by the ghost claw, and the intense pain came from his heart.


    Turning to the back of Leyi and Nicole, Pang Yiwu wants to block this move with these two people, but he breathes a sigh of relief.


    However, when the ghost claws like a net of heaven and earth are shrouded in hula, the two "shield" Leyi and Nicole, who are clearly in front of him, suddenly don''t know how to appear more than 50 meters away.


    Pang Yiwu''s eyes were full of disbelief and suspicion?


    What''s going on?


    However, it''s too late to think about this problem. The ghost claws are falling in all directions. Pang Yiwu roared and raised his hands. Suddenly, taking himself as the center of the circle, he stretched out wooden boards on the ground. These boards quickly combined to form a wooden shield to protect him.


    Boom boom


    Tens of thousands of ghost claws fall and hit the wooden shield. Ghost claws can not only strike hard, but also tear and grasp with sharp claws.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    When each ghost claw falls, first it hits the wooden shield heavily, and then it turns over and grabs! The wooden shield only blocked ten ghost claws, and then the wooden shield was torn, revealing a huge gap.


    The ghost claws continue to fall. Pang Yiwu accidentally bites his left arm. Under the tearing of the ghost claw, Pang Yiwu''s whole left arm suddenly broke away from his body, and a stream of blood flew to the sky.


    "Ah..." Pang Yiwu roared bitterly, his eyes protruding and his canthus splitting: "Fang Jie, Fang Jie, help me!"


    The deafening sound resounded through the hall.


    The golden light in the sky rushed down, click, and the sword light flashed across the sky. It was like a pitching exercise. With one chop, the ghost claw shadow was completely destroyed.


    Then a Golden Shadow of void falls on Pang Yiwu''s side, grabs Pang Yiwu and retreats to a hundred meters away.


    The man who rescued Pang Yiwu is naturally Fang Jie.


    The man who is fighting Fang Jie has no hair on his head. If he is ferocious, he can''t compare with the master of poison eagle. But if he is cruel, he is better than the master of poison eagle.


    Fang Jie in his hands, did not occupy the slightest advantage, two people have been fighting for more than a thousand moves, each other are in Bo Zhong.


    Originally, Fang Jie didn''t want to care about Pang Yiwu''s life or death, but this time, it''s obvious that the sudden vulture master and poison Eagle master came to them. If Pang Yiwu is still alive, he can restrain the poison hawk leader a little. But if Pang Yiwu is dead, then the vulture leader and the poison hawk leader will join hands to kill Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie quickly weighed the pros and cons and decided to save Pang Yiwu.


    "How are you?" Fang Jie drags Pang Yiwu behind him, then takes out a pill from his body and throws it to him. Pang Yiwu has Pang family''s healing medicine, and he also has Fang family''s healing medicine. When it comes to medicine, his Fang family''s healing medicine is better than Pang family''s. This is not the time for privacy.


    Pang Yiwu is not polite. He takes the pill and swallows it.


    His face was vicious and gnashing his teeth. His right hand pressed the left shoulder hard, and it was bloody. The whole arm of his left hand was torn off. It''s bloody.


    "It seems that we are all going to die here." Pang Yiwu said bitterly: "hum, they were not killed by the danger of the ancient world, but in the end, they were killed by two demons of Xuanyin valley. Unexpectedly, they would come here."


    Fang Jie narrowed his eyes and thought, what kind of person did He Fang Jie die here? Hum, is it so easy for him to be killed?


    However, the other side''s poisonous Eagle master and vulture master are here.


    On his side, there are only himself, Pang Yiwu and Nicole. Nicole''s accomplishments can be ignored. No, no, there''s another one besides Nicole.


    Fang Jie turned his head slightly, and then he looked at the man.


    Before, when he rushed out of the fifth passage, he noticed that there was such a man in the hall, but the vulture was so fierce that he didn''t have time to look carefully.


    But now I see that the man is not the boy named "Leyi"?


    "That boy! Not dead yet? "


    Fang Jie''s face was cold, and his murderous look flashed by. At this moment, the boy of Leyi hugs Nicole, but Nicole doesn''t move. They are intimate. Nicole doesn''t resist at all.


    I remember when he asked Nicole about her relationship with Leyi, but Nicole said she didn''t know Leyi and had nothing to do with Leyi!!


    But now they are so intimate, this is not known?


    "Nicole?" Fang Jie suddenly cried out in his hoarse voice.


    Nicole, who was held in her arms by Yue Yi 150 meters away, seemed to be struck by lightning when she heard this cry. It was only at this time that she seemed to recover.


    Before that, Fang Jie pushed her down a feather fan with one hand. At that moment, she was shocked. Until she was caught by Yue Yi and fell to the ground, she never recovered.


    At this moment, she was called by Fang Jie, and then she woke up. When she followed the sound, she saw Fang Jie looking at herself coldly 150 meters away. Niko finds something wrong and looks at the person holding her. Isn''t she the one who can play all kinds of music?


    Is that him? Why is he? Why is he here? Nicole splashed a wave in her heart. Then she bit her lip and yelled, "let me down."


    When Yue Yi heard the speech, he immediately put her down.


    As soon as Nicole was put down, her right foot seemed to be injured. One of them didn''t stand firm, and she fell down.


    Leyi quickly holds her again and helps her.


    Seeing this, Fang Jie''s eyes became colder and colder, and a group of anger rose in his heart: "don''t you come here yet?"


    When Nicole listened to his drink, her body suddenly trembled, looked up at him, and suddenly stood up in pain.


    "Hey, don''t force you." Yue Yi gave a note of concern and looked at her right foot. There was obvious blood on her heel. It seemed that she was seriously injured.


    "It''s none of your business." After Nicole stands firm, she pushes away Leyi''s hand, and then she steps with her spiritual power. With a few waves, she comes to Fang Jie''s side.

 Chapter 885

    "That kid''s a little weird." Pang Yiwu stares at Yue Yi and suddenly says.


    Fang Jie is also staring at Yue Yi with murderous eyes. He doesn''t know where Pang Yiwu''s so-called monster is.


    Pang Yiwu, on the other hand, remembers that just before he lost his arm, he went behind Leyi and Nicole and wanted to use Leyi and Nicole as a shield. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared.


    When his eyes found them, they were already tens of meters away.


    Is this an illusion? No, it wasn''t an illusion.


    The only explanation is that the two of them used some incredible method to avoid or use some magic weapon to achieve the ability of jumping in space and flash tens of meters away.


    It was because of their sudden dodge that Pang Yiwu was killed. He was caught off guard and lost his left hand.


    Before, how did Leyi and Nicole appear tens of meters away in an instant?


    This kind of ability is definitely not from Nicole, because Pang Yiwu also knows Nicole and has some knowledge of Nicole''s ability.


    Therefore, since this is not Nicole''s ability, it can only be said that it is Leyi''s ability.


    Is it that Leyi has mastered some secret method, or does Leyi have a special magic weapon?


    Pang Yiwu stares at Leyi and thinks for a long time. He surmises that Leyi should have some magic weapon on him.


    After all, Leyi was the first one to enter here. Before Pang Yiwu came out of the seventh passage, he could feel Fang Jie''s side, which was almost the same as his speed.


    So he and Fang Jie, that is, they stepped in here.


    Pang Yiwu didn''t see that Leyi was the first one to come in, but after analysis, he guessed that Leyi should be one step ahead of all of them. Before Leyi came here, what treasure was there?


    No one knows now, eight out of ten, there may be treasures here, but the treasures have been collected and scraped by this guy named Leyi.


    "Yes, it should be." Pang Yiwu''s eyes suddenly brighten and he stares at Leyi''s fingers. He finds a detail: "this boy only wore two storage rings when he came here. Now there are three on his fingers. It''s absolutely right." Pang Yiwu saw on Leyi''s finger, and he keenly found that Leyi''s finger had an extra storage ring.


    He has a good memory. Before Leyi came here, he clearly wore two rings, but now he has three. Where did the extra one come from?


    There is no doubt that there is a great possibility that it was obtained in this hall. Pang Yiwu thought that although he had such a guess, he didn''t tell Fang Jie.


    Because he knows that once he tells Fang Jie about this conjecture, even if there is any treasure in Le Yi''s body, it''s not up to Pang Yiwu to search for it.


    However, where does he know that Leyi''s third ring is just the fruit containing that kind of neurotoxin. What''s more, this third ring was not obtained here. It was obtained by killing his younger brother and Ruan brothers. If Pang Yiwu knew this, he would go crazy on the spot.


    But when Pang Yiwu pays attention to Leyi, the owner of the poisonous Eagle stares at Leyi.


    Maybe Fang Jie didn''t find Pang Yiwu''s discovery before, but the poison hawk owner was chasing Leyi. How could he not see it?


    Therefore, in the heart of the poison hawk master, there are the same doubts as Pang Yiwu.


    "Before, the boy held the woman and passed away in a flash. As a result, he appeared tens of meters away. Is this the effect of some magic weapon?" The poison hawk master thought in his heart that the ghost claw in his hand suddenly aimed at one more target.


    "Goo Goo Goo..."


    At this time, the huge seven eyed red clam, together with the poison hawk master and the vulture master, formed a tripartite formation and surrounded Fang Jie, Pang Yiwu and Nicole.


    On the seven eyed red clam, the black air diffused layer by layer like waves.


    The black Qi is absolutely poisonous, and the seven eyed red clam has thick skin and thick flesh. It is poisonous all over. Once it touches anyone, they will be poisoned immediately.


    "Still have to fight back?" The bald bald eagle master, holding the staff, gave a faint smile, and then glanced at Pang Yiwu: "I know why I spared you a dog''s life last time? The reason is that the man surnamed Fang, who is driving a feather fan of Liuguang, is too fast to escape from the outside world. Last time, we could kill you, but we may not be able to kill him. And this time, it''s God''s work. You actually came to find the ancient world, and you really found it. But unfortunately, this ancient world will also be your tombs. "


    "You''re not afraid of flashing your tongue when you talk such big words?" Fang Jie was cold and disdainful.


    "Big talk? Do you think it''s a big story? How big a wave do you think you can make just by the three of you? " The vulture owner said jokingly, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    When a cat plays with a mouse, it often plays them until they break down and then bites them to death. This gives them the most intense pleasure of hunting.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether the waves are big or small. The important thing is that it''s enough to drown you two." As soon as Fang Jie closed the folding fan in his hand and stepped on his feet, all of a sudden, golden spiritual power rushed out of his feet, and then quickly formed a light array on the ground.


    Kill!


    The most powerful way to kill people who practice the five elements is to kill the array! To defeat the enemy with a killing array, one can defeat ten thousand; Defend the enemy with the killing array. It can resist 100000!


    Under the rapid impact of the golden spirit, the array quickly formed.


    At the moment when the array was formed, a kind of killing spirit suddenly appeared in the air.


    Fang Jie stood in the center of the array, looked down at what he pointed out and said, "you have seed. Step over here and have a try."


    His array has been formed, but it hasn''t started yet, but Rao hasn''t started yet, and the spirit of killing has come. If this killing array is started, it will be more terrifying.


    "The xuanhu killing array of Fang family?" The vulture master''s eyes were dignified. Seeing the condensation of the killing array, he didn''t despise it at all.


    The xuanhu killing array of Fang family is famous all over the world. It is the strongest killing array in the area where Xuanyuan Lingyuan is located so far.


    With this array, Fang family rose and became one of the founders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. This method, in terms of power, is not inferior to Pang''s Jiaolong method. Even in terms of strength, it''s a bit stronger.


    "Xuanhu kill array!" Pang Yiwu was also surprised at this time. He looked at the golden spiritual power passing under his feet and drew a series of spiritual lines. Standing in the middle of the array, he could also feel the strong spirit of killing, which was full of him. "Is this the xuanhu killing array of Fang family? I''ve heard about this fierce battle for a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s so murderous. It''s so murderous before this battle is started. If the array starts... Is it really as powerful as the rumor says? All things perish, and the light is gone? "


    "Brother Pang, haven''t you taken the opportunity to recover?" In the dark, suddenly came Fang Jie''s voice.


    When Pang Yiwu heard this, he immediately sat down. Jiaolong method cooperated with the effect of Dan medicine, and exerted and absorbed it with all his strength.


    Fang Jie just stood in the middle of the array and said, "come here to have a try. Didn''t you mean to kill me here? Then come on. "


    The poison hawk master''s face is dignified. They all know that Fang xuanhu''s killing array is powerful. Before, because of the narrow space in the passage, the vulture master was worried about his xuanhu killing array, so he had been attacking fiercely.


    Unfortunately, Fang Jie''s real strength is not shallow, so he rushed out of the channel and came to the vast hall.


    This time, the xuanhu killing array is still being used.


    This killing array, in this vast area, has been circulating a saying, called "all things kill, kill, light away"!


    what do you mean?


    That is, once the killing array is launched, all the enemies in the area covered by the array will wither overnight like autumn leaves. Between silence and death, silent death.


    With this array, Fang''s family rose and became one of the founders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan! This killing array is famous. For thousands of years, it has been passed down by the Fang family, but it has not been included in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It is the final secret of the Fang family.


    In the dark, the master of poison Hawk is also sending a message to the master of vulture. He asks, "vulture, this killing array can''t be underestimated. This boy surnamed Fang has a very high cultivation. If you cooperate with this killing array, I''m afraid that even if you kill them, you will lose 800!"


    The vulture master sneered: "since we can''t attack, we should delay. Although he didn''t start the array, it''s also a waste of spiritual power to finish the array at the moment. If we are here all the time, he will start the array all the time. How long do you think he can hold on to this


    After hearing this, the poison hawk master''s eyes suddenly lit up, "yes, this method is feasible."


    Although Fang Jie didn''t start the formation, the formation of the killing formation at his feet was to be maintained by his spiritual power. Once he doesn''t maintain it, the killing array will disappear. And if he continues to maintain it, it means a constant loss of spiritual power.


    If you delay for a minute, you will lose more power.


    If you want to use this kind of large-scale killing array, you can''t rely on Guiyuan pill or other things to supplement your spiritual power.


    The vulture master laughs but does not speak. He is not stimulated by words. He just sits here and watches Fang Jieling lose his power.


    The poison hawk master also has a sneer on his face, which is already disfigured. When he sneers, he is more ferocious and terrible.


    "Come on, you two have no seed?" Fang Jie is not stupid. Seeing the expressions of the vulture master and the poison hawk master, he has already guessed their plans, and immediately excites them with words again.


    "Fang, is it useful for us? If you have the seed, you can continue to maintain this array. If you maintain such a large killing array, the spiritual power consumption must be very fast, Jie Jie... "The vulture master laughs.


    If you are in the killing array, I will not attack. I will watch you lose your spirit power to maintain the killing array. If your killing array disappears, I''ll attack immediately and kill you unprepared!


    It depends on how you choose?


    No matter how Fang Jie chooses, the vulture master and the poison Eagle master can take the initiative at any time.


    The master of poison hawk also sneered coldly for a while, but his eyes suddenly glanced at Leyi. He stretched out his hand and pointed: "this redundant person is also an eyesore to keep. Seven eyed red clam, go and kill him for me!"


    "Quack..." seven eyed red clam listened to the order. As soon as his huge body turned and his four feet jumped, he flew to Leyi.

 Chapter 886

    The giant toad leaped more than 100 meters and just landed near Leyi. His whole body was black and his seven eyes were shining like the Big Dipper.


    It was from the seven eyes behind it that layers of black air came out, or transpiration, or light to fall on the ground, scattered.


    This toad, as big as an elephant, has rough skin and thick meat. Its two big eyes are straight and staring at Leyi.


    If toad stands like an elephant, its size at the moment is much higher than that of human beings. Leyi stands in front of it and looks up at it.


    It is nearly one meter higher than Leyi, with big eyes like a gong looking down at Leyi.


    One person and one frog, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    "Kill him, and bring me all the storage rings on him," said the master


    The owner of poison Hawk has long been guessing what special magic tools should be on Leyi. On Leyi''s hand, the three rings are obviously rings of storage rings, which are highly suspected.


    Therefore, the owner of the drug hawk thinks that Leyi suddenly dodged his attack with Nicole. The weapon he borrowed should be one of the three storage rings hidden in his hand.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the confrontation between the two sides, the master of poison hawk asked seven eyed red clam to kill Leyi, a product with only four borders of Lingtai, which is definitely more than enough.


    "Quack quack..."


    Seven eyed red clam called twice, and the black air on his body swept towards Leyi.


    However, Leyi would not stand foolishly and let the seven eyed red clam attack him. As soon as he turned around, he ran away.


    In this hall, the Lord of vulture and the Lord of poison hawk confront Fang Jie. Neither side will go away for a while.


    Because only when the vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord stay here, will Fang Jie continue to maintain the xuanhu killing array. Once any of them leave, Fang Jie will unite with Pang Yiwu to kill the rest immediately.


    Therefore, the owner of the poison hawk can''t get rid of himself. He must be here.


    With the presence of the vulture master and the poison hawk master, Fang Jie has to continuously exert his spiritual power to maintain the xuanhu killing array.


    As soon as Leyi ran, he rushed into the most important door decisively.


    "Quack..." seven eyed red clam followed him, hopping, and then he rushed into the biggest door.


    The passage inside is deep and dark. Kekeyi''s [night vision] eye opens without any obstruction.


    This run, at least more than 700 meters away, turned two corners. And this tunnel, do not know how deep in the end, in front of a straight line, a glance, but also can not see the end.


    The seven eyed red clam came after him, and the last jump fell in front of Leyi again.


    Yue Yi quickly raised his hand and called out, "Hey, brother frog, you and I know each other. Don''t fight or kill me just because of an outsider''s words, right?"


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam''s head deviated, and seemed to be wondering what his words meant.


    "I fed you fish, don''t you remember?" Yue Yi said, taking out some fish from the storage ring.


    This fish was caught in the lake during the day. There are more than 100 pieces in the storage ring.


    In fact, during the day today, the small seven eyed red clam that Leyi encountered, Leyi thought it had nothing to do with the owner of the poisonous eagle, and thought it was wild.


    But just after seeing the poison hawk owner appear here, Leyi realized that the seven eyed red clam he met during the day was definitely not wild.


    As expected, NIMA is the one in front of her.


    Although the size is different, when Leyi first saw this seven eyed red clam, it was not so big. At that time, it was just like an elephant. And this time I saw it in the hall, it was even higher than the elephant, standing in front of him, just like a condescending look.


    Therefore, Yue Yi guessed that the size of this seven eyed red clam should be large or small, and that the one he fed by the lake during the day was the same as Juebi.


    "Well, forget it? I fed you during the day. Do you want any more? " Without saying a word, Leyi lost a fish.


    The seven eyed red clam quacked, opened its mouth, rolled out its scarlet tongue, instantly rolled the fish into its mouth and swallowed it.


    "Quack..." he barked and looked at Leyi expectantly, as if he still wanted to.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really you." Seeing his expression, Leyi knew it. He didn''t guess it wrong. It was really him.


    The seven eyed red clam is not very common. How can there be a second one in the Xuanyuan battlefield?


    Like a monster, Leyi hasn''t seen anything like it these days.


    "Come on, I have enough for you." Yue Yi took out the fish one by one and fed the seven eyed red clam generously.


    You know, the master of poison hawk asked seven eyed red clam to kill Leyi. If he saw this scene, would he vomit blood?


    Yue Yi thought, well, maybe it''s really possible.


    "Hey, your master is so ugly. Don''t talk to him. Talk to me. If you talk to me, this fish eats every day. What''s the matter?" While feeding, Yue Yi encouraged the seven eyed red clam in a deliberative tone.


    At this moment, his expression was obviously that a wretched uncle was cheating the little girl. It seemed that he was saying, "come on, little sister, uncle will give you sugar. You can go with uncle."


    Seven eyed red clam gave him a white look. Obviously, it was Warcraft, but not a fool. A few fish want it to betray its master, how can it?


    After eating four fish in a row, the seven eyed red clam seems to have no appetite when Leyi wants to lose the fifth one. He doesn''t even glance at the swaying fish in Leyi''s hand. When he turns his angle of view, he stares at Leyi''s other hand.


    "Here, open your mouth and have another one."


    "Quack..." seven eyed red clam did not eat, resolutely did not eat, his eyes fixed on Leyi''s left hand.


    After Leyi''s eyes followed his, he found that the seven eyed red clam''s eyes seemed to be focused on a storage ring on his finger.


    Immediately, Leyi tried to raise his left hand.


    As he raised his left hand, the seven eyed red clam''s eyes Rose.


    Then he turned his left hand to the right, and the seven eyed red clam''s eyes also turned to the right.


    "You... You want something in my storage ring?" Yue Yi asked tentatively.


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam responded with two cries.


    Leyi then tried to take out a water magic crystal from the storage ring and present it to him: "this?"


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam just glanced at it and then called faintly. Obviously, it didn''t want this.


    With a broken brow, Leyi took out a high-quality spirit stone from the storage ring: "is it this? I said, "you toad, what do you want the spirit stone for?"


    Seven eyes red clam glanced again, this time, its eyes were even more indifferent.


    "No?"


    Le Yi looks in the storage ring. There are a lot of things in this storage ring. The spoils of Pang Yiwen and Ruan brothers, as well as that of Rosen, which he killed at the beginning, are almost all in this storage ring.


    In addition to the spirit coin, spirit stone and magic crystal, there are many miscellaneous things.


    Leyi tried to put several things in front of him, but seven eyed red clam denied them one by one, which was not what he wanted.


    Just when Leyi was at a loss to figure out what he wanted, the seven eyes on the back of the seven eyed red clam suddenly gave out a strong smell of red light.


    It''s very dark in the middle of the corridor. Once the red light rises, it''s quite eye-catching.


    Under the control of the seven eyed red clam, the red air condensed into the shape of a strange ancient beast. The ancient beast was full of antennae and had many eyes blinking.


    Yue Yi just took a look and blurted out, "demon eyed beast?"


    The ancient beast is a monster. Yue Yi remembers it very well. These days when he entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, the most powerful beast he met was the devil''s eye.


    The devil''s eye beast is not only extremely poisonous, but also has excellent attack power. At the end of the day, there was an amazing explosion.


    The explosion of that scale and the spread of poison gas would have been the same fate if someone else had been replaced at that time.


    In addition, after the monster''s death, Leyi liked its poisonous magic crystal, so he had a deep impression on it.


    Now he saw the rudiment of the seven eyed red clam, and he recognized it at a glance.


    "Quack..." hearing Le Yi call out the name of the monster, the seven eyed red clam immediately responded, and then the red air behind it dispersed. In the dark passage, only its two eyes exude faint light.


    Probably, toads can see things at night.


    "The monster has been killed long ago. By the way, do you want its magic crystal?" Leyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of this.


    In this storage ring, it is the magic crystal that stores the enchanted beholder.


    Immediately, he took out the poisonous magic crystal of the monster''s eye, which was wrapped in gauze, and a trace of black air was lingering on the surface of the magic crystal.


    "Quack..." seven eyes red clam saw this thing, excitedly called twice, and immediately came over. Its bright red tongue rolled and moved, as if it wanted to swallow it in its mouth.


    "Well, that''s not for you." But Leyi quickly put away the poisonous magic crystal: "I need this thing. I want to use it as a weapon. How can I give it to you?"


    "Quack..." seven eyes red clam stare big eyes, suddenly in the eyes of a few silk ferocious.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi was not afraid at all and said, "I can tell you, don''t be fierce with me. If I say I won''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you. Unless you hang out with me in the future, you can''t want it."


    Seven eyed red clam seems to understand Leyi''s words, but it can''t manage so much. The air bags on both sides of his mouth are bulging, and the sound of cooing comes out one after another. It pours forward suddenly, and its whole body is full of black air, which immediately covers Leyi completely. Even its huge body pours and even knocks Leyi over!

 Chapter 887

    "Oh! Hit me? " Seeing it hit, Leyi immediately pinched his fingers, and then with the force of ten oxen and two tigers, he also hit the seven eyed red clam in the opposite direction.


    "Boom!"


    When one person and one frog collide with each other, the seven eyed red clam looks very big. Although it is as big as an elephant, its strength is far less than that of an elephant. Frogs are always frogs. Their strength should be about three oxen.


    It''s already very aggressive, and hitting people is its main attack. Through the impact, the body out of the venom, spray on the other side of the body, poison each other.


    With that crash, Leyi''s ten oxen and two tigers burst out. Under the crash, the seven eyed red clam flew up. I saw its huge shape, flying back more than ten feet, and then stopped.


    "Goo Goo Goo..."


    The seven eyed red clam seemed to be very angry. His stomach began to gasp, and his figure suddenly became bigger. His two fierce eyes were staring at Leyi. Suddenly, his mouth opened and his scarlet tongue, like a spirit snake, spat out and swept towards Leyi.


    As soon as the bright silver gun appeared in Le Yi''s hand, he hit the seven eyed red clam''s tongue with the bright silver gun.


    The seven eyed red clam was in pain, and the front of its tongue suddenly became swollen. With the sound of "poof", the swollen part suddenly broke, and a mass of green liquid sprayed out, which made Leyi whole body.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" The Canglang amber in Leyi''s body has been running since the beginning, and has been defending against the poison of seven eyed red clam for a long time.


    At this moment, the juice gets on Leyi''s body, and Leyi''s skin turns black on the spot. This sign of poisoning is the same as the poison of the magic eye of a junior high school Falcon master. The poison of seven eyed red clam is very similar to it.


    The effect of Canglang amber is very strong. Under the active control of Leyi, the speed of absorbing toxin makes Leyi not feel that he has been poisoned. And the blackened part of his skin on the surface of his body is rapidly receding.


    The power of Canglang amber is scattered to the eight channels, and then transferred to the four limbs. After entering Leyi''s body, the poison is directly transported to Canglang amber.


    But the black wolf amber absorbed these venoms and transformed them into its own nutrients, so the poison could not hurt Leyi at all.


    And regardless of the poison, seven eyed red clam naturally has no threat in Leyi''s view.


    In his eyes, it was just a big frog.


    So, a big frog was angry at him and wanted to rob his poisonous magic crystal. How could he succeed?


    "If I don''t want to accept you, I can kill you every minute, believe it or not?" Leyi suddenly flashed. As soon as he disappeared from the original place, the next second he appeared on the back of the seven eyed red clam and stepped on it.


    At the beginning, Leyi killed the demon eyed beast more easily, but at that time, he didn''t know that Canglang amber had the effect of absorbing highly toxic, so Leyi was always on guard. In the end, the monster''s explosion made him jump.


    Now that he knows that Canglang amber can absorb poison, and has mastered this ability thoroughly, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. As soon as the power of Canglang amber was expanded, he could kill any poison directly against the strong poison.


    While speaking, Leyi''s silver gun knocks twice on the head of the seven eyed red clam. If Leyi wants to, this gun can stab it hard at any time.


    However, after all, he still wanted to accept the big frog. After all, although the poison of seven eyed red clam has no effect on him, it is lethal and lethal to others.


    If you keep such a pet by your side, you can get rid of tiredness or something.


    Seven eyed red clam seems very surprised. It has already sprayed poison on Leyi. Why is Leyi like nobody? That''s the poison in its abdominal poison sac, which is ten times stronger than the poison erupted from the outside of its body.


    Even if it is its owner, the owner of the poison hawk may not dare to bear it directly.


    Ke Ke Yi... Was sprayed all over, but nothing happened.


    The seven eyed red clam did not admit defeat. The seven eyes behind him blinked and shed black tears. As soon as they saw the air, the tears turned into gas, and then transpiration up, edifying Leyi.


    "Still here? Are you really looking for a fight? Your poison doesn''t work for me. " Leyi knocked it twice again. This time, the seven eyed red clam seemed to be on guard, and its skin suddenly became very hard. Leyi''s bright silver gun knocks down and makes a bang.


    It''s like hitting a stone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yue Yi smiles, and then with the strength of ten oxen and two tigers in his hand, he grabs the silver gun again and knocks it down.


    Boom!


    This time, the sound was deafening, but it was still the same as knocking on a stone. Its head was very hard. It''s not like stone at all, but it''s stone at all.


    "Goo Goo Goo..."


    The seven eyed red clam makes a cooing sound, and then the air bags on both sides of its mouth inhale quickly, and its stomach expands again little by little.


    This feature is also very similar to that of the ordinary toad. When you hit it, it will immediately inflate and make a big circle of its stomach.


    I didn''t expect that the seven eyed red clam was so naive. I really thought I could guard against everything when I was angry?


    "Fire Leyi hit two fireballs in the palm of his hand, and all of a sudden, he was burning beside the seven eyed red clam.


    The fire was boiling, and the heat was so high that the seven eyed red clam squeaked. As soon as the air leaked out, its shape became smaller.


    "Stupid toad, forget it. I won''t play with you." Leyi jumps down from it and doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He goes straight to the deeper part of the passage.


    The master of poison hawk still wants to kill him, and he is just about to take advantage of the confrontation between the two sides outside. A good man goes in to search for the treasure.


    "Quack..." as soon as he left, the seven eyed red clam caught up with him again.


    "Since you don''t mix with me, don''t follow me. Follow me again. I''ll be rude to you." Leyi stopped and gave a serious warning.


    Seven eyed red clam''s eyes turned twice. This time, he didn''t mean to attack Leyi.


    It''s not stupid. It''s tried to poison it. It can''t kill Leyi. Yes, it has tried. It can''t hit Leyi. Another sneak attack is futile.


    After a warning, Yue Yi thought while walking: "the seven eyed red clam is staring at me for the first time. The reason why he didn''t attack me is that he must have smelled the smell of demon eyed beast on me. I put the magic crystal of the monster eye in the storage ring. It can feel it. I think it should be. However, this stupid toad, what do you want the poisonous demon crystal of the demon eyed beast for? Is this poisonous magic crystal good for it? "


    Think of it, that evil spirit crystal is the essence of the venom of the evil eye beast. The seven eyed red clam also uses poison. If it can get rid of it, it will certainly be of great benefit.


    But


    "I just won''t give it to you. If I give it to you now, isn''t it equal to a capital enemy? Unless you turn to the light. "


    Leyi took a few more steps, but the seven eyed red clam still followed him.


    "Are you still with me?" Leyi turned around and yelled.


    Seven eyes red clam a little afraid of him, immediately squirmed a few times, backward. But as soon as Leyi looked back, it immediately followed.


    "Do you really want this poison crystal? Three if you want, two if you don''t want. " Leyi takes out the poison devil crystal and swings in front of it.


    Seven eyes red clam''s eyes immediately followed the poison demon crystal around, and his mouth quacked three times excitedly.


    "Oh, it seems that you can understand human language, but I can''t understand your frog language. But it doesn''t matter. Are you willing to turn from the dark to the light? Your master looks so ugly. If you follow him, there will be no future. Let me tell you. If you follow me, there will be fish every day. And... This poison devil crystal, if it''s with me, well, it''s not impossible to give it to you. " Leyi''s trick of tricking the children has come out again.


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam responded excitedly with bright eyes.


    "Will you turn from the dark to the light? Three if you want to, two if you don''t want to. "


    "Quack, quack, quack!" Three times, seven eyed red clam clearly called three times. It means that it will. It was willing to betray its old master for the sake of poison demon crystal.


    "So, yes? However, I can''t give it to you as soon as you promise. If you get the poison devil crystal and immediately turn against each other, then I will lose a lot. Let me tell you, if you really turn to the light, then if I let you attack your old master, will you do it or not? Call three if you start, and two if you don''t start. " Yue Yi asked solemnly in front of the seven eyed red clam.


    This time, the seven eyed red clam was silent for a while. It seemed that it was also good to think about it.


    For a long time, it quacked.


    "A sound? What do you mean by a cry? So that means you won''t listen to me? "


    "Quack quack..."


    "What does that mean? Do you mean to tell me that you dare not fight your old master? "


    "Quack!"


    "What if I want you to do something to other people? If you dare, call three; if you dare, call two. "


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    "If I let you attack that bald man, dare you? If you dare, shout three times. "


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    "Eh, so you dare to do anything except your old master?"


    "Quack!"


    "Well, it''s not perfect, but if you can do it, it''s good. Well, it''s not bad not to start with the old master. It shows that you still have a little conscience. " Leyi nodded, not angry.


    It seems that in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao likes Guan Yu very much. Why? The most important reason lies in Guan Yu''s loyalty. Even in a desperate situation, he refused to betray Liu Bei.


    How can Cao Cao not envy a man who can be loyal like this?


    Since ancient times, all loyal officials have been respected at least.


    And the kind of people who can easily change sides will only be belittled. For example, Lu Bu, a slave with three surnames, played betrayal again and again, so that no one believed him in the end, and he was betrayed by his subordinates.


    "Well, since you are willing to turn from the dark to the light, well, follow me first. I''ll see your performance in a few days. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you the magic crystal of the monster''s eye. But if you''re not loyal to me, you''ll get as far as you can go. I won''t raise a white wolf. " Yue Yi said.


    "Quack!" Seven eyed red clam responded, as if answering his words firmly.

 Chapter 888

    "OK, let''s go." With a wave of joy, Leyi took the seven eyed red clam and ventured deeper. The seven eyed red clam is bouncing behind. Leyi calls it to go west, but it will never go east.


    Although it may be because of the temptation of poison demon crystal, Leyi is sure to control it anyway. Poison demon crystal, of course, can''t give it casually, at least, hehe, after it turns over with its old master.


    As for when this time will come. Leyi is not interested in going. At present, he wants to take advantage of the confrontation between the two sides outside. He wants to quickly search all the treasures that may exist inside.


    He sped up and ran inside. The seven eyed red clam hopped. In the process of hopping, its figure was reduced many times to the size of a basket. A small size makes it faster.


    But in the end, it''s no faster than Leyi, always following him.


    Yue Yi rushes to the end of the dark corridor, and suddenly sees a stone gate standing at the end. The stone gate blocked the way.


    I knocked with my hand. The stone gate is made of special material. I couldn''t make any sound when I knocked it.


    Yue Yi tried to push, but no matter how hard he used, he even used the power of ten oxen and two tigers, but he couldn''t push at all.


    "Quack..." seven eyed red clam chases here and looks at Leyi pushing the door hard. Suddenly, it jumps up and bumps into the stone gate.


    Boom!


    One man and one frog bumped into the stone gate together, but only a very slight dull sound came out. As for the door, it was still Wensi.


    "This door is so hard. It''s like the ancient world I entered last time." In the last ancient world, there were four stone gates in the first hall.


    However, this stone gate here is obviously thicker and stronger than the four stone gates.


    Because the stone gate of the ancient world knocked at least soundly last time, and a few people who changed into boundless could shake a little bit. But this stone gate, Leyi has used all his strength, is still motionless.


    "It seems that we can only use our housekeeping skills. Seven eyed red clam, you stay outside. "


    Yue Yi turned around and patted the seven eyed red clam twice on the head. As soon as his eyes closed, he disappeared into the air on the spot. If you don''t see it, it''s gone.


    The seven eyed red clam widened his eyes. His round eyes rolled around. He looked up, down, left and right. Suddenly he jumped up and looked back. Even chased 20 meters behind.


    It seems to be confused, Leyi suddenly disappeared, it does not know what this is. Where is it?


    "Quack..." seven eyed red clam quack, mistakenly thinking that Leyi had already run back, he hurried out along the corridor.


    But Leyi, he moves in an instant, meditates on the position behind the stone gate, jumps through space, and flashes down.


    He suddenly found himself in a bright chamber of secrets.


    In this chamber, stars and streamers are depicted everywhere on the walls and on the ground, flashing continuously, and neon is flying around.


    This secret room is about 50 square meters.


    But in the most central position, there stands a high cauldron furnace, and beside the cauldron furnace, there is a figure.


    Leyi just fell behind this man when he came here.


    When he saw the man, Yue Yi quickly stepped back. When he looked at the man again, he didn''t move. Wearing a black gown, the black gown, painted with a lifelike scorpion. His back is old and full of white hair.


    The secret room is quiet, the man is silent, and Leyi is silent.


    Leyi hesitated for a while, then he said with a clasp of his fist, "master, I''m very polite."


    However, the figure with white hair didn''t turn his head back, didn''t answer his voice, and didn''t move at all, just like a sculpture.


    So Yue Yi went around. When he came to the front of the white headed figure, he was surprised when he saw the positive image of the man.


    But see, that figure''s positive appearance, impressively is a skeleton.


    The color of this skeleton is half gold and half white. Half of it is the color of human bones, and the other half is the color of gold.


    This is very similar to the nirvana spirit bone that Yue Yi saw in the last ancient world, but the color of this corpse bone is obviously not as good as that one.


    In other words, when this man was alive, his cultivation was not as high as that of the spiritual master in the previous ancient world.


    The Danlu standing in front of the corpse is much better than the three Danlu outside. The whole body is also shining, as if all the stars in the sky are branded on it.


    Even more, from the perspective of Leyi, you can see the word "stars" on the cauldron.


    "Star furnace? What will this stove do? Isn''t it a broken knife again? "


    Yue Yi first squatted down and looked at the fire in the center of the earth under the stove, but it was very fierce, which was not inferior to the fire under the knife refining stove outside.


    Yue Yi knocked on the cauldron stove and reached out to touch it. However, he was surprised to find that the stove was cold.


    "No, it''s so cold by the fire in the center of the earth?"


    I don''t know how many years the stove has been here. The bone beside it is a good proof of time.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. However, the stove has been baked by such a fierce fire in the center of the earth for so many years, and it''s still cold.


    "Tut Tut, this stove is a good thing." Leyi gives a compliment. It''s obvious that he has a crush on the stove.


    With this stove in front of him, the stoves he collected were just dregs.


    "Let''s see what''s in such a good stove first."


    Since the stove is not hot, Leyi can lift the lid with his hands.


    When he grasped the lid of the cauldron and was ready to lift it, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly found that the corpse sitting next to the cauldron stood up.


    "Lying trough!" This surprised, not small, a skeleton actually stood up.


    Leyi released his hand and jumped away.


    "Those who steal Wudan will die!" There was a hoarse voice in the dry skeleton, and then the eyes of the skeleton turned red.


    The red light flickers, his bone claws wave, suddenly, there is a virtual shadow of the palm in the air, stretching to Leyi.


    Leyi unfolds the book of strong wind and quickly avoids this palm!


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of that arm, with a move, caught the solid wall directly in a hole.


    "So cruel?" Leyi has not yet stood firm, the skeleton has launched a series of attacks, and the virtual shadows of the palms are like wolf claws, which are caught in torrential rain.


    Yue Yi flashes at a high speed, but he is forced behind him. He finds that his speed is a little lower than that of the others. When he gets there, an instant [wild dragon goes out to sea] rushes forward, and this rush reaches the stone gate just now.


    Leyi frowned. This corpse is dead. He even has to protect his Dan. He is so cruel!


    In that case, if you don''t show mercy, I don''t have to leave a face!


    [Tenglong seven flashes]! Kill!


    As soon as the silver gun comes out of the scabbard, Leyi uses seven flashes of dragon. In a breath, the silver gun in his hand stabs the skeleton with seven shots.


    The spears were all stabbed at the key, but when the tough bright silver spear was stabbed at the corpse, it made a jingle and sparkle.


    As if the bones were harder than steel, the last stab of the silver gun, from the back skull of the bones, stabbed to tianlinggai.


    Leyi knows where to attack the most effective way to kill the living. But this first time he killed the living skeleton, he didn''t know what to do, so he could only use this way to attack the vital parts of his body.


    "Ding!"


    The last stab, a sharp buzz.


    A shot stabbed, through the back of the skull, stabbed in the tianlinggai, but how also stabbed into.


    "Great! I have never seen such tactics before. " The sound of the bones seemed to be admiration and emotion. As he spoke, his bone claws came out again, but this time he quickly grasped the silver gun.


    His speed was also very fast. When he grasped the silver gun, there was a flash of light between the five bone fingers. Under the shock of his fist, the head of the silver gun clanged and flashed a spark.


    Then Leyi saw a sharp thing fall on the ground, that is the head of the bright silver gun!


    He broke the head of the silver gun with a move.


    Also at the moment of breaking the silver gun, the red light in the eyes of the corpse spewed out a fierce flame, and the flame turned into two flying fists.


    Boom!!


    Caught off guard and hit Leyi!


    Yue Yi was shocked by the two fists and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body even shocked to the wall behind him.


    When his body collides with the wall, Leyi feels that his whole body is about to fall apart. And the place where the chest was hit by two blows had two deep flame marks.


    The brand is like being scalded by the red metal.


    "Death Bones waving sleeves, suddenly from his body, burst out a terrible breath out. The breath, like mountain and sea, when it envelops Leyi.


    Leyi felt like he had been loaded with thousands of pounds on his shoulders.


    This kind of oppression made his skin almost split. That root of pores, at this time in the visible state of bleeding.


    It seems that under the pressure of high intensity, the blood in the body has been unable to be suppressed and will break out.


    "What? This man is dead, and still so strong? " Leyi can''t believe it, but the strength of this corpse is really strong.


    Under the pressure of this powerful atmosphere, Leyi feels that it is difficult to move.


    In the sleeve where the corpse is waving, suddenly the bone claw extends out again, just like a sharp sword, thrusting into Leyi''s heart.


    "Flash!" At the critical moment, Leyi had already closed his eyes and started to move in an instant. His whole body, like evaporation from the wall, disappeared out of thin air.


    Rub... Le Yi appears again. He is already outside the stone gate. He is afraid that the corpse will come out. After flashing out, he runs away for more than 100 meters.


    He looked back, listening to the voice, the stone gate did not move, the bones did not seem to chase out the meaning.


    He immediately leaned against the wall, gasped, and tore open his clothes. Look at the two fists on the chest. It''s so deep and painful!


    The skin and flesh of the place covered by the fist seal are burnt!


    "Quack quack..."


    In the passage, in the dark, the seven eyed red clam, who jumps from head to tail and from tail to head, suddenly sees Leyi in the passage and jumps towards him immediately.


    It''s been searching here for several times. Now, Leyi finally appears.


    But Leyi has no time to pay attention to it. He takes out two Guiyuan pills and takes them immediately. Eyes are still toward the stone gate looked in the past, eyes filled with strong unwilling.


    The skeleton in the secret room is very strong and terrible.


    But Leyi is not willing!


    The corpse was dead, and he wanted to protect the cauldron furnace. He didn''t know what kind of pill he was refining.


    "He''s dead, and he''s still protecting that furnace of pills. Can that furnace of pills bring him back to life? However, looking at the man''s clothes, there was such a big scorpion on his clothes that he was not a good man. Besides, he also hit me with two fists. If I hadn''t protected my body with five elements and gold, those two fists would have almost pierced me! " Leyi is a little bit scared when he thinks about it.


    At that time, two flames burst out of the skull''s eyes and suddenly turned into fists.


    As soon as he felt bad, he immediately armed himself with the strongest defensive tactics. Can Rao is so, he is still by those two flame boxing, hit vomit blood, rib also broke a few.

 Chapter 889

    In the hall outside, the confrontation continued.


    Pang Yiwu took the healing medicine of the Fang family and his own dragon method. With the help of dragon''s breath, he recovered quickly.


    But he lost his left arm, but no matter how he recovered, it was impossible to get it back.


    Fang Jie is still standing in the central position of xuanhu killing array. He has made provocations for more than three times.


    But the poison hawk Lord and the vulture Lord, who are opposite him, just don''t attack and just guard them. In such a straightforward confrontation, there is no conspiracy, only the plot on the table.


    If your array is there, I will not attack. If your array disappears, I will attack immediately!


    On Fang Jie''s side, because he is weak, even though he knows that he has been wasting his spiritual power, which is not good for him, he can only stick to it.


    He can only expect Pang Yiwu to recover quickly. As long as Pang Yiwu can hold the poison hawk master, he Fangjie is not afraid of the vulture master.


    He and the vulture Lord''s strength, in Bozhong between, but there is nothing who is afraid of who.


    "If you want to attack, attack quickly. Do you think it''s useful to lose my spiritual power? I have a lot of spirit stone elixir on me. I can quickly return to the peak with my little lost spirit power. Is this confrontation meaningful? " Fang Jie spoke again.


    "Of course, there is meaning. Even if you have spirit stone and elixir, it is limited. You can use the spirit stone and the elixir. We can afford a lot of time. " The vulture Lord laughs. He''s very resourceful. He won''t be excited by one or two words.


    In such a confrontation situation, he and the poison hawk leader just need to stand here, which can make Fang Jie have to use the array to maintain his spiritual power.


    Fang Jie has been wasting his spiritual power, and the two of them, completely without any loss of spiritual power. In the process of this change, no matter what you say, the longer you delay, the better it will be for them.


    Fang Jie''s face was chilly. The two demons were too cunning. It was useless to talk with each other. He couldn''t achieve his goal with provocation, and he was angry.


    But the poison hawk master''s attention has been distracted to the other side.


    He looked straight at the biggest door and the passage. After observing it several times, he also felt that it should be the passage to go deeper.


    Just now he let seven eyes red clam chase that boy, just ran inside.


    It''s just that time has passed. Why hasn''t the seven eyed red clam come back yet?


    "That boy is just the cultivation of the four realms of Lingtai. It''s easy to kill those who are cultivated in Lingtai with the experience of seven eyed red clam. Why does it take so long this time? "


    I have to say that the owner of poison hawk would like to see it.


    However, the current situation of confrontation can not be without him. Without him, the situation of confrontation will be broken.


    Once the poison Eagle master leaves, Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu will attack the vulture master with three to one.


    Once there is something wrong with the vulture master, he will be alone. So, he couldn''t leave at all.


    Count the time. It''s almost half full.


    "What is the seven eyed red clam doing?" After thinking about it for a moment, the master of the poisonous Eagle suddenly blew a whistle. The sound expanded and spread far away in the hall and cave.


    This is summoning. As long as he blows this sound every time, the seven eyed red clam will come back as soon as he hears it.


    At the beginning, each of the thirteen Xuanyin Eagles prepared a poisonous beast of his own life to inherit the poison of the ten thousand eyed blood weevil. As a result, eleven of them died and two of them remained.


    One is the devil''s eye of the Lord of the devil''s hawk, and the other is the seven eyed red clam of the Lord of the poison''s hawk.


    Compared with the devil''s eye, the seven eyed red clam is two points better. First, it will not be as reckless as the demon eyed beast. The demon eyed beast is usually fond of killing. Once it lets go of its hands and feet, sometimes it will not listen to its control and kill without its shadow.


    In addition, the second point is, if it is toxic, the essence poison stored in the seven capsule of the host is stronger than that of the evil eye beast.


    The seven eyed red clam is a kind of wild and ancient species found by the leader of the poisonous eagle, who spent many years in the wilderness. Raised since childhood, it has always been relatively obedient.


    At the moment, the sound spread out in bursts, and the poison hawk mainly called it back.


    And in that long passage, at this moment, the seven eyed red clam did hear the call.


    Its first reaction is to jump back and follow the sound to the outside.


    Seeing it like this, Leyi was upset and immediately called out, "where are you going? Don''t you mean you''re going to hang out with me? Go to fart or not? If you dare to go, don''t take the poison devil crystal. "


    Seven eyes red clam a listen, those two big eyes showed very tangled expression, hesitated for a long time, it suddenly jumped back, a jump, and fell back to Leyi''s side.


    Yue Yi then nodded his head with satisfaction: "right this time, you''ve abandoned the secret to the light. What do you want to do with him?"


    The seven eyed red clam didn''t know whether to understand or not, and the sound bag made a cooing sound.


    However, after a rest, Leyi recovered a lot. When he recovered, he crept to the stone gate again.


    Before starting this time, he told seven eyed red clam not to follow him. He was alone, quietly, and first approached the stone gate.


    Then meditate on the layout of the stone room!


    Where is the Dan stove and where is the corpse


    These, as long as he has a look, will be deeply remembered.


    Now one by one recalled, in his mind, as if spread out a floor plan.


    "What should we do this time? The dead bones are so strong that there must be many good things in him. Unfortunately, I can''t beat him. " Yue Yi touched his chin, which was the first time that he felt that he could not beat.


    The poison hawk master, the vulture master and Pang Yiwu in the hall outside, even Fang Jie and Le Yi didn''t feel afraid of them. If we really want to fight, Leyi may not be afraid of them.


    However, this skeleton in the secret room is really too strong.


    In the fight just now, the last breath it released was terrible. It was like the sudden pressure of tens of thousands of kilograms of things, which made it difficult for Leyi to step forward.


    If it was a little late just now, if Leyi didn''t master the special ability of instant movement. I''m afraid the corpse has been lying in it for a long time. It''s as cold as that cauldron.


    "I can''t covet the things on that corpse. After all, I can''t beat it, but that furnace. "


    Leyi suddenly grins. He thinks, if he suddenly flashes in, then picks up the stove, then flashes again and leaves the secret room, what will happen to the corpse?


    "That Dan stove is protected by it. There''s absolutely something in it. No matter what pill it is, it must be very precious. "


    On the one hand, the corpse is dead, the spirit of the corpse is immortal, and it is still protecting the furnace of Dan; On the other hand, the dead bones are so powerful that they must be stronger.


    Therefore, such a powerful person, the treasure of the pill, can it be any product?


    Yue Yi rubs his chest. He has suffered a lot. If he doesn''t take some compensation, it''s not like his style.


    After the decision, Leyi first used the "stealth" method of Red Eagle amber.


    Since the top ten amber entered the upper elixir field, the ability of each amber can be used without switching, even with no problem.


    Therefore, the combination of stealth and instant movement is also feasible.


    In order to be able to go in and steal the furnace, Leyi has made a careful plan.


    He felt that if he suddenly appeared in, as soon as the corpse saw himself, he suddenly released a strong pressure and launched a strong attack on him. Maybe he will suffer a loss again, and it''s not sure whether he will sit in the same place after the change just now.


    Once Le Yi goes in, if he accidentally falls on his side again, it will be troublesome.


    But with stealth, it''s different.


    The state of stealth is hidden. As long as you don''t walk or make a sound, basically no one will feel it.


    Of course, it''s just for people in the earth world, the world''s cultivation experts, whether they can sense it or not. Leyi is not sure.


    In a word, it is much more risky to go in directly [instantaneously]. But with the addition of stealth, the risk can be reduced to at least 30%.


    [sneaking] when it is displayed, Leyi disappears in the same place again.


    In the distance, seven eyed red clam saw this scene and looked left and right with big eyes again. He mistakenly thought that Leyi had run out again and jumped out of the room.


    However, after entering [stealth], Leyi suddenly closes his eyes, and his brain has already shown the plan of the inner chamber.


    He set the coordinate position, which was on the edge of the cauldron stove. His idea was that as soon as he went in, he picked up the cauldron stove and ran away.


    His instant movement, with several people can move, with a cauldron furnace, should not be a problem.


    "Flash!"


    After taking a breath, Leyi bravely intruded into the secret room again with instant movement.


    Brush


    Once again, the starlight in the chamber of secrets is still bright. For some reason, the places destroyed by the battle have been restored.


    It looks intact!


    Before, it''s like it didn''t happen.


    Yue Yi falls on the side of the Dan stove and looks straight at the position before the corpse.


    At this time, Leyi felt cool because he found that the place was empty!


    And if you look in other directions, it''s empty!


    What does this show?


    Bones in the invisible place, either that it disappeared, or that... It is behind their own!


    Leyi closed his eyes, didn''t even think about it, suddenly moved in an instant and showed it again.


    Brush


    He''s back outside the stone gate!


    After a few breaths of relief, taking advantage of the stealth time is not over, he again flashed in!


    "Flash!"


    The third time he came in, he changed a position, just opposite that position.


    When he settled down, he didn''t make a sound and looked straight ahead.


    Sure enough!


    Sure enough!!!


    The corpse, as expected, was behind the position where he had just stood.


    But... The corpse seemed to be frozen, standing by the wall, motionless.


    Dry skeleton, as if a touch will collapse!


    But Leyi will not naively think that it will collapse at a touch!


    When Leyi looked at it, his eyes suddenly turned red again, and his hands moved twice.


    The dry skeleton turned around and looked at the secret room thoroughly with red eyes. It seemed that it sensed something.


    But I can''t see anything!


    The red light in his eyes lasted for more than ten seconds before it degenerated slightly.


    Leyi has long been afraid to look back at it.


    People''s eyes also have a kind of energy. When you look at others, the energy will also touch them. Because of this, sometimes, when someone looks at you in the distance, you can feel it vaguely.


    A man with such a strong skeleton can naturally feel this kind of energy.


    Leyi''s eyes are narrowed. He quietly opens his hand and hugs the cauldron in front of him!


    Yeah! Hold it. It''s big and hard! It''s so cold!


    Swallowing saliva, Leyi''s heart beats a little fast at the moment! But he held his breath and didn''t dare to breathe in and out.


    Because for masters, a little sound, even breathing sound, can be found by them.


    "Got it!"


    "Flash!"


    With his eyes closed tightly, Leyi nervously moves for a moment.


    Brush


    This time, as soon as he disappeared, the cauldron stove in the secret room disappeared out of thin air.


    Instant movement can carry things. Leyi once carried several people, but it''s no problem. This time, it''s no problem to carry only one cauldron.


    After a flash, he has appeared in the corridor outside!


    He couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He got it, so easily. Dan furnace shoulder in the hand, heavy feeling, let him feel very steadfast. Good thing.


    "That corpse is very strong, but it''s dead after all. It doesn''t seem to have strong sensing ability. In this way, I can even go back and see what''s good about him, then grab it and run. Ha ha ha... "Yue Yi smiles happily, and another idea of adventure sprouts in his mind.


    However, when the cauldron disappeared, the bones in the secret room suddenly burst into flames. An angry voice seemed to shock the world at the moment: "shameless thief, who, who stole our king''s creation pill!"


    Boom boom... A series of explosions suddenly rang out from the secret room.


    Then, the door of the secret room roared and broke. A burning corpse, like a ghost, flickered and landed at the stone gate.


    Two deep and flaming eyes, a look, boom boom... Suddenly in front of the several kilometers long corridor, the whole children are bright red. As if a sea of fire, fire rising, suddenly the dark disperse, a bright.


    In the red light, the body suddenly found that a bold boy holding his cauldron stove, 200 meters away!

 Chapter 890

    "The trough! Come out Leyi was surprised. Just now, he was thinking about whether to go in again and look for other treasures from this corpse.


    Who knows, this idea just rises, that corpse bone chased out from that secret room.


    The hard stone gate was broken by the action of bones.


    At this moment, Leyi is opposite to his four eyes, and the strong air pressure on his body suddenly comes like a tide.


    In the passage, all the stone slabs are flying in this moment. They are pounding towards Leyi like a rainstorm.


    As soon as Le Yi''s face changed, the light of the storage ring in his hand suddenly flashed, and he put the huge cauldron in his hand into the storage ring. Then, he went out to sea with a [wild dragon] shining on the outside of the passage and rushed.


    How strong was the air pressure emitted by this corpse? He had tried it hard. At the moment, it is obvious that this corpse has been completely irritated. If it is covered by his air pressure again, Leyi thinks he will die.


    Therefore, he immediately rushed out more than 100 meters with a [wild dragon out of the sea], didn''t let the flying stones catch up with him, and at the same time, opened the distance between him and the corpse.


    In a moment, Leyi made another instant move. At the limit of distance, 450 meters, continuous flashing.


    "Give it back to me..." the roar of anger rang out behind him, as if it had been chasing him, trying to pierce him!


    "So fast!" With the ability to move instantaneously, Leyi flashes 450 meters at a time. Instant movement has a delay of one to two seconds each time it is used, one second when it is fast and two seconds when it is slow.


    So generally, as long as the distance is enough, no one can catch up with you.


    However, the speed of this corpse is much faster than Leyi''s imagination. It comes step by step, with no lotus blooming at its feet and no other special features.


    However, as he was approaching the exit position, Leyi looked back and saw that there were two halos on the top of the corpse''s head.


    "My God, two lights? Nirvana? The middle of Nirvana? "


    This discovery shocked Leyi. It turned out to be an old monster in the middle of nirvana. Offend such an old monster, this... This can also have the life to go out?


    At the moment, Leyi would like to say, can I return the cauldron to you?


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    However, he had no chance to speak and no time to hesitate.


    This corpse is chasing too fast. If Leyi is a little slower, he will catch up with him immediately. And will be burned in anger, it to thunder means, instant burning dross.


    There''s no doubt about this. This corpse, who was completely irritated, absolutely has this ability!


    All the stone slabs in the passage are flying, and the burst sound and mania are just like the vigorous anger of the corpse at the moment.


    "Give it back to me..." the corpse roared, and the pale bone claws flew out of a flaming mountain range, pounding fiercely. At the same time, the other hand of the corpse''s bone caught a big fire in the whole passage, especially the exit of the passage, which was completely blocked by the fire.


    "Give it back... Give it back..."


    Bones obsession is constant, and the fury is fermenting, more and more ferocious!


    The temperature of the fire in the passage is terrible. It seems that the stronger the individual''s strength is, the more terrible the temperature and intensity of the fire he urges.


    At the moment, the flames burning in all directions, just like a flame gun with a thousand degrees above, are shooting at each other!


    Leyi''s clothes were almost instantly burned. He didn''t have time to put it out, and then he saw a pale hand of bone claw, which had been grasping at his heart.


    "Quack quack..."


    Seven eyed red clam did not know when it suddenly came to Leyi''s side. As soon as its head was raised, a stream of emerald green venom came out of its mouth.


    This is the poison in its poison capsule, and it is also the essence of its venom, the poison in it.


    "Poof..." the venom sprayed out, turned into a rainstorm, and fell on the corpse.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi quickly grabs the seven eyed red clam as big as a basket, moves in an instant again, and then flashes from the passage to the hall outside.


    "Stupid toad, are you dying? That corpse is dead. Can your poison kill him again? " Yue Yi scolds the seven eyed red clam and throws it away. Then he runs to Fang Jie, Pang Yiwu, the poison Eagle master and the vulture master, who are still in confrontation, as fast as he can.


    The flames burst out at the biggest entrance of the passage, the rocks were flying, and the whole underground ancient world was shaking.


    On the main hall, by the shock force, there are stones falling down one by one.


    On the other side, vulture Lord and poison Eagle Lord, Fang Jie and Pang Yiwu, and Nicole. The confrontation between these two camps has been going on.


    Suddenly, both of them saw the fire in the biggest passage, and suddenly there was a big noise.


    Then, a figure seemed to rush out of the passage and ran straight towards them.


    People in the two camps can see clearly that the one who comes straight is not le Yi?


    Isn''t he dead yet?


    Wasn''t he chased by seven eyed red clams before? Seven eyed red clam didn''t kill him?


    Just now, Leyi actually grabbed the seven eyed red clam and came out with it, but Leyi immediately threw it away. It''s not convenient to take a toad. In addition, the corpse is after him, and there''s no need to take the seven eyed red toad to suffer together.


    Therefore, when people from these two camps see Leyi, they only see him running towards them alone.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t die. It seems that your seven eyed red clam is not as strong as you think. Only your seven eyed red clam and the devil''s eye of the magic hawk were lucky enough to inherit the poison of the ten thousand eyed blood weevil. At that time, everyone agreed that the development potential of your seven eyed red clam was higher than that of the monster eye. However, this time, even the small characters in Lingtai can''t be killed. It''s a bit disappointing. " The vulture master gave a smile.


    At that time, there were thirteen eagles in Xuanyin Valley, and the thirteen eagles'' owners all sent one of their own poisonous beasts to inherit the toxicity of Wanyan Xueyu, the venerable beast in Xuanyin valley. At that time, the vulture owner also chose a poisonous animal. Unfortunately, the poisonous animal died in the end.


    So, sometimes when we see the magic eyed beast and the seven eyed red clam, the eagle owners who once failed are naturally envious. This includes vultures, and the Lord is no exception.


    Therefore, when he saw that seven eyed red clam could not even deal with a small role in Lingtai, he had to sneer.


    The poison Eagle master was not very happy when he heard this. Moreover, he himself is very angry.


    Seeing Le Yi rushing towards this side, the flying claw in his hand suddenly goes away.


    The suspension flying claw draws an arc in the air and falls to Leyi''s head.


    Poison hawk mainly lands Leyi''s head to vent his anger.


    But Leyi suddenly saw that the master of the poison hawk attacked him. Instead of hiding, he ran to the master of the poison hawk more quickly.


    "This is your first hand. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift."


    Originally, Leyi only wanted to rush to Fang Jie. After all, he was not happy with Fang Jie. However, the master of the poison hawk didn''t do it sooner or later, but at this time, he wanted to kill him. Naturally, Leyi can''t come but not go, can he?


    The corpse has been chasing behind. It is the gift that Leyi wants to give to the poison hawk master.


    "Dang!"


    When the flying claw of the suspension cable stabs at the head, a halberd of Fangtian painting suddenly appears in Leyi''s hand. The power of ten oxen and two tigers pours into it, and the halberd rises fiercely.


    The deafening sound vibrated, and the suspension flying claw was hit by Leyi and flew away.


    At the same time, Leyi shows all the agility of the top ten amber, and then combines the speed of the book of the wind. He is as fast as lightning.


    Almost at a speed hard for the naked eye to see, he suddenly rushed to the middle of the vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord.


    "To die!" The poison hawk master''s face was grim. He was blocked by Leyi when he caught it just now.


    What''s his status, what''s Leyi''s status? He was blocked by a Leyi in Lingtai. If it was spread later, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    At that time, he was furious, and the suspension flying claw whirled around. Suddenly, he grabbed the back of Leyi''s heart.


    The Condor owner stood by with a smile. He was just a little character in Lingtai. Naturally, he would not do it. Because it''s not necessary, and it''s a bit of a fuss.


    However, at this time, not far from the largest channel, the fire burst out like a dragon.


    It was just like a fire from the mouth of the beast. The fire burst out hundreds of meters away. Then, a corpse jumped out of the fire!


    Corpse, is really a corpse, not a human! The combination of skeleton, white hair and black clothes is quite strange.


    The poison hawk master grabs Leyi with his flying claw. The corpse also moves its claw. Suddenly, the flame erupts and forms a huge mountain. However, it smashes all the people below!


    "Give it back to me... Give it back to me..." roared angrily, like thunder burst.


    When the mountains were pounding down, flames were already burning on the ground, and flames were erupting, with intense high temperature, hot and terrible.


    The poison hawk master suddenly felt that there was a murderous attack in the void behind him. When he suddenly looked back, he saw a corpse standing below zero, carrying a torrent of fire, rushing down!


    His face changed greatly, and he couldn''t care to kill Leyi at this time, because he felt the flame coming from his back was quite strong.


    "Get out of here!" The poison hawk master doesn''t know who the corpse is, let alone what it is. But no matter what the skeleton is, as long as he wants to prevent him from killing, he will simply destroy it first.


    As soon as his left palm was fired, a cold air shot up in a triangular shape. Facing the high burning flame, he resisted one after another with cold air. In the cold air, there was also an ice cone, which went up quietly. The sharp sharp awn stabbed the corpse fiercely.


    And that corpse, in the eyes of the skeleton, is burning. In its head, there is a sentence that people can''t hear clearly all the time. He turned a blind eye to the fierce blow of the poison hawk master. The flaming mountains smashed down and shook away.


    When one Yin and one Yang touch each other, they just listen to the click, the impact of yin and Yang, the fight between fire and ice, and make a decision!


    The poison hawk master''s cold and the ice cone burst on the spot.


    Then the fire mountain bombarded down, and the ground exploded layer upon layer. The poison hawk master was hit by the heat wave, and his skin was scorched by the fire.


    At the critical moment, it was the vulture master who made a wall in front of the corpse. Then he dragged the poison hawk master and drifted back more than ten feet!

 Chapter 891

    "Give it back to me..."


    All over the burning flame of the skeleton crazy, where he haunted, everywhere is the fire in the impact.


    The wall, which the vulture fought out, had not yet withstood three breaths. It just listened to BAM BAM BAM BAM, and was cracked by the fire. A skeleton claw easily broke through the earth wall and came.


    "Go


    The vulture Lord looked serious. With poison, the vulture Lord took a wall to protect him. He once again moved more than 100 meters from the original place and avoided him.


    He had already seen the power of the skeleton. When the skeleton started, there were two Nirvana lights in the back of his head.


    What does that mean? This means that this skeleton at least has the middle cultivation of Nirvana!


    This is the state after his death. If he is still alive, his cultivation will be higher.


    "How are you?" The vulture master glanced at the poison hawk master and saw that most of his skin had been burnt and dark.


    The master of the poison hawk took a breath of cold air. He didn''t care about his injury. Instead, his eyes suddenly searched for the figure of Yue Yi in the crowd: "the skeleton was led out by the boy. What did the skeleton say just now? What did the boy take it?"


    This skeleton is so powerful that it must have been a great role in his life. What makes him so nervous after his death must be very important and precious.


    In the end what is it? Taken by that kid?


    The vulture master also noticed this. He also looked at Leyi in the crowd. Now Leyi, taking advantage of the confusion just now, rushed into Fang Jie''s camp.


    After repelling the vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord, the skeleton chases Leyi and now rushes into Fang Jie''s camp.


    It burns in anger, and it''s crazy. It kills people when it sees them.


    It was Fang Jie who was the first to bear the brunt. As soon as the flame flew from the skull''s eyes, two flames erupted. It''s very fast!


    Fang Jie holds a feather fan of streamer in his hand. He waves it twice in succession. Dozens of sword Qi swish away and fall into the fire fist to dissolve it. However, the heat of the opponent''s boxing Qi, did not wait for his sword Qi to dissolve the opponent, the opponent has melted him.


    The way of five elements, fire conquers gold!


    Fang Jiexiu''s is the golden vein of the five elements, which is invincible, but only conquered by the fire. Flame can melt metal!


    "Give it back to me..."


    Bang Bang Bang


    The earth broke, and four or five meter long boulders flew from the ground. Fang Jie, who was the first to bear the brunt, was about to be torn up by a pair of bone claws.


    Fang Jie suddenly blows out a feather fan of streamer. In the process of the golden light soaring, the feather fan of streamer turns into a huge screen to stop all the fire.


    But outside, the fire was blazing, and the body of the flaming corpse was pounding, and cracks appeared on the body of the plume fan.


    "What?" Fang Jie''s face changed greatly. Ji Ji took back a feather fan of Liuguang. It''s a magic weapon of nine grades. It''s also the most proud magic weapon in his body. How can it be damaged?


    Whew!


    Streamer a feather fan was taken back, that was blocked in the outside of the fire, also rushed in again, at the same time, there is a pair of bone claws toward Fang Jie''s throat lock!


    "What a shame! Xuanhu killing array, enlighten me


    Xuanhu killing array has been set up here for a long time. This killing array was used to deal with vulture master and poison Eagle master. But now, this crazy skeleton seems to be more fierce than the vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord, and it directly kills Fang Jie.


    At this time, if Fang Jie doesn''t show some real skills, he will suffer a great loss.


    Xuanhu''s killing array has already been set up anyway. If you close the array at this time, you can save a lot of spiritual power. But Fang Jie was not sure that he could avoid the claw of the corpse!


    Therefore, as a last resort, he can only get the duck on the shelf and start the xuanhu killing array!


    "Open


    As soon as the word opened, suddenly the golden light on the whole ground rose up. The golden curtain of light was like a golden wall. When the array was put into use, the golden light suddenly condensed into four tigers at the four corners of the array!


    Four heads!


    Yes, it''s really four tigers. Four huge tigers are two meters long and about one meter and five high. They are very tough.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the dark tiger returns to its place!"


    Ouch


    Ouch


    Four huge xuanhu hang their eyes and hold their heads high. On the four tigers, there are also golden lights shooting.


    If you look closely, you can clearly see that these xuanhu are made of sword Qi. Their essence is the sword spirit of killing the world!


    "Xuanhu


    With a wave of Fang Jie''s finger, a wisp of golden awn came out of his fingertip. His golden awn was like a fuse of gunpowder. With this wisp of golden awn coming out of the scabbard, the four xuanhu suddenly act together!


    Roar, roar


    The four tigers roared and rushed up. The first tiger rushed directly to the flame skeleton!


    Sa Sa Sa


    When the tiger collided with the flame skeleton, the golden light of that moment pierced the hall, and the eyes could not be opened.


    Everyone closed their eyes at this moment. Outside the xuanhu killing array, the sword rain was all over the sky, with golden sword Qi flying everywhere.


    Although the target of the xuanhu killing array was the skeleton, the location of the vulture master and the poison Eagle master was also affected.


    "All things are destroyed, and the light is gone!"


    Fang Jie roared and saw that the four black tigers suddenly turned into four beams of light. He brushed the skeleton and pierced it back and forth four times.


    The whole hall was filled with sword Qi, and all the places were rendered with gold.


    This array, brilliant sword light, covering Kyushu.


    At this moment, all the other voices in the hall could not be heard, only the sound of sword light piercing was ringing one after another.


    Because Leyi was standing behind Fang Jie and others, the sword spirit didn''t hurt him. Moreover, he forcibly opened his eyes and looked at the flame corpse in the air. At the moment, he was collided by the four xuanhu.


    Every time he was hit, the skeleton would be pierced by the light of the sword.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four black tigers passed through the flame skeleton for the last time, and pierced through the back.


    Bang! As soon as the ground rings, the flame skeleton is finally killed by the sword light and falls 300 meters away.


    All of a sudden, there was no room for the second color except golden light.


    Kaka kaka!!! The earth walls were evacuated, and the vulture and poison hawk owners were born. Their faces are full of shock, and the source of shock naturally comes from Fang Jie''s "xuanhu killing array".


    "It''s a powerful killing array, worthy of being the strongest in Xuanyuan. Poison hawk, do you think that if we are the ones who just broke into the battle, what''s the result? " Asked the vulture Lord.


    The poison hawk master was scorched black. At the moment, his ferocious form was even uglier. His scorched skin twitched twice, and his scorched position split immediately, revealing fresh flesh and blood. "If you and I don''t die, I will lose half my life."


    The vulture master nodded, but he also admitted this: "yes, [xuanhu killing array] is really powerful. However, this boy has already used xuanhu killing array. In a short time, he will not be able to coagulate for the second time. This will be the best time for us to kill him, ha ha ha."


    "Yes, and the boy at the back. I''d like to know what he took in it just now." The most irritated person is not Fang Jie or Pang Yiwu, but Yue Yi.


    However, as soon as their words were heard, they were ready to take advantage of their mobile hands.


    More than 300 meters away, the flaming corpse, which had been pierced by the sword for four times, suddenly stood up again with two claws supporting the ground.


    "It''s amazing. It''s been so many years. It''s really memorable


    In the mouth of the corpse, he read out such a sentence, but later, his mania gushed out again. His flaming eyes focused on Leyi again, and roared in an anxious and furious voice: "give it back to me..."


    With a roar, the two Nirvana lights in the back of his head became more and more obvious, and the whole hall was shaking because of his anger.


    The towering pillars, like Optimus Prime, flashed with cracks. The hall was dusty and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, Fang Jie suddenly turns back and glares at Le Yi fiercely. He says, "what did you take from it?"


    "What''s your business?"


    "Give it to me!" Fang Jie cheered in a tone of command.


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." Fang Jie cheered. He also knew that the thing that could make such a great flame skeleton come out of the cave until he died was absolutely a great thing.


    And He Fang Jie entered the ancient world just for the treasure?


    If he can get such a treasure, he can leave immediately!


    Seeing that his face was not good, Yue Yi immediately stepped forward and started to flash away.


    On the other side, the master of poison hawk and the master of vulture suddenly block Leyi''s way.


    If Fang Jie has any idea, they have the same idea, that is, they want to know what the skeleton is.


    "Boy, give it to me and I''ll make sure you''re all right." The vulture master reaches out his hand and throws out an olive branch.


    The poison hawk master is not so kind. His face is ferocious, and his flying claws are ready to kill Leyi at any time.


    "You dare to have an affair with the people of Xuanyin valley. I will destroy you." Fang Jie Li drinks, also stretches out a hand, "thing gives me."


    Yue Yi looks to the left and then to the right. They both want it. Well, since you all want it!


    "Then grab it yourself!" Leyi suddenly takes out the red stove from the storage ring and throws it into the air.


    But before throwing, he entered the storage ring with a divine idea and poured out the things in the Dan stove. And then the other collected three Dan furnace slag, and then pour in.


    All these techniques were carried out in secret, and no one could find them.


    When Leyi threw out the stove, the smell of medicine overflowed. The smell of medicine is really the smell of medicine. The fragrance of those dregs is also very strong and strong.


    And the stove is also the stove stolen from the inner chamber!


    In fact, Yue Yi is reluctant to give up this stove, because from his point of view, even this stove is a rare treasure.


    However, at the moment, all three parties want to ask for it, and he knows he can''t keep it.


    Even if there was only one corpse, he couldn''t carry it. That''s a strong hand in the middle of nirvana. The vulture master and the poison Eagle master can''t help him. Fang Jie''s "xuanhu killing array" has been started, and at most, they have defeated it, but they can''t kill it!


    Such a pervert, Leyi is not sure can kill it!


    Therefore, now we can only give up some things in order to protect ourselves.

 Chapter 892

    "Give it back to me..."


    As soon as the stove was thrown into the air, the sight of the flame skeleton was immediately attracted.


    However, at this moment, the flame skeleton is the farthest from here, and Fang Jie is much closer to the vulture and poison eagle.


    As soon as Leyi throws out the stove, he no longer pays attention to Xuanyin Valley, Fang Jie or flame skeleton.


    Leyi naturally took the opportunity to leave. Before he left, he took a look at Nicole. Without saying a word, he captured her and rushed out of the previous passage.


    "Let me go... You let me go..." Niko said


    "If you stay here, you will definitely die. I owe you everything. I''ll give it back to you this time. After I save you, what will you do? From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other." Leyi also said suddenly.


    As soon as she said this, Nicole was stunned for a moment. Then she didn''t continue to beat her. She just said, "I don''t want you to control me. You let me go..."


    "Do you really think that Fang Jie will care about you so much? Now you shut up and I won''t stop you after you go out. But now, you have to listen to me. " Yue Yi tyrannically imprisons her actions, grabs him, jumps over the crowd, and rushes into the channel where he came in before.


    Among the people, only he knew that although the cauldron stove had been thrown out. But the cauldron is real, but the pills in it are fake.


    Once that corpse was found, it would be more angry.


    At that time, there will be frenzied killing. Who can stop it?


    Therefore, at this time, as soon as there is an opportunity, we must get out of here. Far away. As long as you go outside the ancient world, it should be safe.


    "Quack quack..."


    As soon as Leyi left, seven eyed red clam suddenly jumped out of the side and followed him to jump in from the "xiumen".


    "Well done, stupid toad, keep up." With a greeting from Leyi, his steps become more and more rapid.


    Seeing him so fast, seven eyed red clam suddenly became smaller. Suddenly, he jumped up and fell on Leyi''s shoulder.


    At the moment, it is only the size of a fist.


    But his body was black, and his seven eyes were still ferocious.


    Nicole was stunned, seven eyed red clam? Isn''t this the evil pet of the poison hawk master? How... How are you so close to Leyi?


    Now that the master of poison hawk hasn''t left, is the seven eyed red clam going to follow Leyi?


    Whoosh


    Leyi quickly shuttled through the passageway, blowing a hurricane. Soon he returned to the niche platform, jumped from the niche platform, and jumped into the hall with strange fruits.


    Bang!


    As soon as the steps landed, there was a sound, which made the vines ready to move again.


    Leyi immediately released his breath and said, "do you want to be uprooted and burned to death? If you don''t want to, just step back! "


    The warning spread, and the vines, as if they still remember him, immediately retreated to one side. I didn''t dare to attack him.


    While Le Yi takes Nicole captive, jumps over the hall, and plops down the channel into the water.


    The exit below has been completely filled with water for a long time. Yue Yi and Nicole dive into the water with a puff, and then the power of Xuan GUI amber is exerted, and he walks on the ground in the water. Walking speed, not slower than on land.


    On the other side, in the hall, the huge Dan stove floats in the air. When Leyi throws it away, everyone stares at it.


    The flame skeleton immediately comes to grab it, while Fang Jie, the vulture and the poison Eagle see that what the flame skeleton wants is this thing, which means that what it cares about and what is important is in this Dan stove.


    It''s the most precious thing in the world that can make such people care so much when they die.


    Even Pang Yiwu stood up early. He was seriously injured before, but after taking the Fang family''s healing medicine and recovering from the Pang family''s Jiaolong method, he has recovered to at least 10% now.


    Although he can''t exert his peak strength for the time being, Rao is so interested in the things in the cauldron and wants to participate in it.


    "It''s mine." The hanging claw in the master''s hand suddenly flew out and caught one foot of the cauldron stove. After the suspension flying claw encircles the tripod, he pulls to his side.


    Fang Jie saw this, streamer a feather fan condensation a golden sword, suddenly cut, only to hear a choking sound. The suspension flying claw in the master''s hand was cut off immediately.


    And that huge cauldron, in the void spin up.


    "Give it back to me..."


    At this time, the flame skeleton rushed over, stretched out a pair of bone claws, and was about to snatch the cauldron stove.


    But at this time, the vulture Lord, the poison Eagle Lord, Fang Jie, and even Pang Yiwu attacked the flame skeleton at the same time.


    Pang Yiwu''s sword Qi, a huge rock fist, and ice cones all over the sky have even inspired the Dragon guiding technique. At present, his strength can not reach the peak, so he can only urge Pang family''s strongest secret skill to participate in the snatch.


    He also deeply knew that if he robbed the vulture master and poison Eagle master of Xuanyin Valley, there would be a chance. But if the cauldron furnace was robbed by the flame skeleton, there would be no hope for either of them.


    The vulture Lord and the poison Eagle Lord also know this, so when the flame skeleton rushes, they also attack the flame skeleton first.


    Bang bang!!!


    The fire is exploding, and rocks and debris are flying everywhere. The evil hawk master''s cold and Yin Qi formed an ice cone path, which was assassinated from the ground. It suddenly condensed and froze the flame skeleton in half.


    The huge stone fist condensed by the vulture master fell from the sky and hit the back of the flame skeleton.


    On Fang Jie''s side, the bright sword Qi is aimed directly at the heavenly spirit cover of the skeleton!


    On Pang Yiwu''s side, he used the five element wooden force to lead a wooden dragon!


    The wooden dragon was ten meters long and circled up, winding the flame skeleton in circles.


    The four stopped the fire skeleton a little, and then they scrambled again.


    "Brother Fang, I''ll help you snatch it, but don''t forget that I''m Pang Yiwu." Pang Yiwu said.


    Fang Jie''s face was expressionless. Although he didn''t want to agree, at this moment, it''s better to have one more person to help than to be alone. He immediately replied, "naturally."


    "Good!" Pang Yiwu got his response, and a vine flew out of the ground to catch the cauldron. It''s coming right here.


    On the other hand, the poison hawk master''s second flying claw entangled the foot of the cauldron and fought with Pang Yiwu!


    Pang Yiwu, after all, had not recovered his strength and was injured too much. Under the competition, he coughed up a mouthful of blood within three breaths. He couldn''t get rid of the master of poison hawk. The master of poison hawk had already pulled the cauldron closer to them.


    "If you rob me, you will die!"


    In mid air, the flame skeleton, who had been attacked by four people before, suddenly roared out a violent voice. On its body, after the roar came out, a terrible breath spread. The four were enveloped in it.


    Boom, boom


    The air pressure was so strong that mountains appeared in the air, pressing down on the backs of the four of them.


    Invisibly, all four of them seemed to have been buckled on their shoulders by a heavy load.


    Pang Yiwu was seriously injured, and he was the weakest. When the air pressure came, he could not bear it. He was half kneeling down, and his mouth gushed blood again.


    "Death The flame skeleton roared out a louder sound, from his body, suddenly a group of flames fell down, as if there was a meteor shower.


    Bang bang!!!


    However, after the flames fell, they exploded on the spot. The intense high temperature shattered Pang Yiwu''s Wooden dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice cones on the ground melt completely.


    With a backhand wave of the flame skeleton, a flame, like a hundred meter long steel knife, cuts into the air and cuts Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie was terrified. Seeing that the fierce fire was so powerful that he knew he could not resist it, he immediately grabbed Pang Yiwu and drifted back fifty feet.


    Boom!


    The flame steel knife, which is more than 100 meters long, cut the hall in half.


    At this time, because Pang Yiwu had not been able to rob the master of poison hawk just now, the huge cauldron stove had been involved by the master of poison hawk.


    "The vulture helps me. If it''s successful, you and I will share it equally."


    "Good!" The vulture was overjoyed. Seeing that he was successful, he was not stingy. Suddenly, his staff hit the ground and made the earth move. The five elements of soil force can control the soil, and the earth immediately turns. Then a hundred and ten walls were erected in front of them.


    The vulture Lord blocked the two enemies and cried out: "poison eagle, go!"


    "Brother Fang, you can''t take advantage of them. You can''t let them go." Although Pang Yiwu was seriously injured, his heart was very unwilling. How can vultures and poison eagles be allowed to take away the fragrance of that stove?


    "You can''t let them go, of course." Fang Jie hums coldly. From the beginning to the end, Nicole has been taken away by Leyi. He doesn''t have any reaction and doesn''t seem to pay attention. However, the movement of the cauldron did not leave his eyes for a second.


    At this time, as soon as his words were finished, another killing array was formed on the ground.


    But there is a huge greedy wolf!


    [greedy wolf killing array]! Open!


    With a wave of Fang Jie''s hand, the huge greedy wolf sprang up, bang bang, a series of walls in front of him were smashed one by one by this greedy wolf. Fall in pieces!


    "Give it back to me..."


    With a roar, the flame skeleton suddenly flew away, catching up with the fire, catching up with one of the tripod furnace, catching one of the tripod feet, and breathing the fire at the same time, lighting up the poison Eagle master again!

 Chapter 893

    "Ah..." the poison hawk master was burning all over, and his back was scorched. He immediately used the power of ice to disperse the fire. The cauldron he had just grasped was taken away by the flying bone claw.


    Flying in the air.


    "Vulture, get it back." The Lord of the poison hawk yelled.


    The vulture master had seen this scene for a long time. With a wave of his staff, he flew all over the yellow sand, covered the flame of the broken bones and put it out. Then his spiritual power condensed into a giant fist and fell down from the sky to shoot down the cauldron.


    As soon as he got up, he was going to catch the cauldron.


    On Fang Jie''s side, he suddenly drove a feather fan of streamer and flashed at the utmost speed. Before the vulture master, he stretched out his hand and took the cauldron in his arms.


    As soon as he caught hold of the cauldron, Fang Jiewu flashed to one side of the passage.


    As soon as the thing is in hand, he will not go back to pick up Pang Yiwu. At this time, if he can get it and walk away immediately, he will win the most.


    Pang Yiwu, who was seriously injured, widened his eyes in the rear. He also saw this scene with his own eyes. Fang Jie took the thing, but he was not afraid that Fang Jie would swallow it alone. With the relationship between Pang family and Fang family, Fang Jie did not dare to do this.


    So now that Fang Jie has gone out, there is no need for him to stay here.


    At that time, Pang Yiwu also saw the position of "xiumen". Just now, Leyi ran away from here, and lianniko was also taken away by him.


    Fang Jie had no idea of Nicole before, but he did, but he didn''t stop him. Because he also likes to see Fang Jie''s fiancee taken away by other men.


    And look at the appearance of Leyi and Nicole, who dares to say that there is nothing between them? If it''s clear, there''s nothing, ghosts don''t believe it.


    Pang Yiwu was happy to see it, so he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Before, when Leyi came here, he went to xiumen. When he went there, he was still xiumen. And before, Leyi came here first than others.


    This shows that the road taken by Leyi is safe.


    At least it''s safer than the passage where Pang Yiwu came in!


    The passage Pang Yiwu took before was full of underwater Warcraft. It was because of the pursuit of Warcraft in front of him and the poisonous Eagle master later that he was killed by surprise and almost fell.


    "Brother Fang, meet outside." Pang Yiwu gave a big drink and rushed into the door.


    Fang Jie''s path was exactly the one he had walked before. There were a lot of Warcraft in that path. But when he came in, because he was intercepted by the vulture master, they fought in the passage. The sword and the mighty yellow sand killed almost all the Warcraft in the passage.


    Therefore, this road is safe at present.


    Streamer a feather fan, the fastest speed, as fast as streamer, a escape into the channel, Fang Jie full speed forward.


    Fang Jie was not followed by the skeleton, but by the vulture master. After Fang Jie flashed into the passage, he immediately followed him. At the same time, in order to prevent the skeleton from catching up. With a wave of his staff, he closed the fifth passage.


    Since the Dinglu was captured from him, the poison hawk master was no longer targeted by the skeleton.


    Although the skeleton is strong, it is dead after all. What it has is only an obsession. Strength is not as good as in life, even thinking is not as good as in life. It just wants to take back its things. It will kill whoever takes it.


    At this moment, Fang Jie has robbed the thing. Naturally, he doesn''t even bother to see the poison hawk Lord. The fire on his body rushes up to the stone wall of the fifth passage, explodes the wall erected by the vulture Lord, and he follows in.


    The master of poison hawk retreated to one side and watched the skeleton pass by in front of his eyes.


    If the skeleton had attacked him just now, he would definitely die, but the skeleton was concerned about the cauldron and didn''t care about him at all. That''s how he got his life back in vain.


    The poison hawk master was stunned for a few seconds, then thought a little, then rushed in from the rest door.


    This is where Leyi went before, and Pang Yiwu also went from here later.


    Since they all go here, it means that it must be safer than other passageways.


    Therefore, the poison hawk master coughed a few times and looked all over the hall. At this time he thought of the seven eyed red clam.


    Before seizing the cauldron, he didn''t notice where the seven eyed red clam went. At this time, he whistled again.


    The sound vibrated and spread in the hall. After a long time, the shadow of the seven eyed red clam disappeared.


    "Where has the beast gone?" The master of the poison hawk got angry: "are you looking for poison again? Evil animal, you are so disobedient. After going back this time, I''ll see how to deal with you. "


    Scold angrily, poison hawk Lord can only go one step ahead of oneself, wear into rest door.


    But on Leyi''s side, he sneaked all the way with Nicole and returned to the position under the whirlpool early.


    But I can only see that the place where the vortex happened before was already closed.


    There is only one array on it, shining.


    The hall is still filled with lake water.


    The previous several trapped in the same door, Leyi this time back, has not seen them. Presumably, they should have died.


    Leyi just sighed a little, not a lot of compassion, these people are greedy. Since you want to be greedy, you should be aware that you can''t be greedy and you will lose your life in vain.


    Nicole is in the water, staring at him in amazement. Since he told her to shut up, she has never spoken again.


    Leyi calculated the distance from here to the outside world. He felt that it should be no more than 500 meters.


    In this case, the instant movement can also shuttle out.


    Immediately, he brought Nicole close to the array.


    This array can''t be started at will. It''s like an automatic array, but it can only be started once a day. That is to start at midnight. Once this array is started, it will form a huge whirlpool and bring in the water from the lake outside.


    As for here, it''s like this every day, and every time the water comes in, it seems to dry up in the end. It should be that the water will also flow into some places and then disappear.


    Or, there is a circulation system between the ancient world and the lake outside.


    The lake will return again and again!


    Yue Yi doesn''t have the heart to think about this. As soon as he closes his eyes, he thinks about the coordinates outside. Suddenly, he moves in an instant, shows up and brushes the floor. With Nicole, he moves out of the underground palace.


    When it came out, it was in the lake. Looking up, you can hardly see the water.


    Leyi flashed again. The second time, he still didn''t reach the surface of the water. He flashed three times in a row. Then he appeared on the water with a bang.


    Step on the water with your feet, and the spray will be surging.


    The lake is deep enough. Leyi has flashed three times in a row, and the distance has exceeded 1300 meters. In other words, the depth of the lake is more than 1300 meters.


    This depth, where is the lake, can be regarded as the sea!


    As soon as the smell of living people appeared here, the birds and beasts in the water and in the air immediately flew and swam towards them.


    "Get out of here!" Yue Yi filled his words with the curse of the holy king. With a loud roar, the sound waves vibrated, and the authority of the sage and the emperor spread in all directions.


    The animals stopped or retreated.


    Then, Leyi volleys eight steps in the air, somersaults out, takes Niko, and falls to the shore of the lake.


    As soon as he reached the shore, Leyi made a flame palm and burned a circle of fire around him.


    Without Fang Jie and others here, he doesn''t have to hide. This ring of fire is very bright. It''s more than ten meters high. It''s very hot. It blocks all Warcraft and doesn''t dare to attack.


    Within the circle of fire, Leyi puts Niko down.


    Looking at the time, it seems that only a few hours have passed, and it is still a while before dawn.


    And Xuanyuan battlefield, not to dawn, is destined to be dangerous. Only when the dark night recedes, all kinds of strange Warcraft will disappear.


    Before that, Leyi wanted to go, but he couldn''t, because if he left, Nicole would not be able to stop the attack of these beasts.


    So, he kind-hearted, and sat on the side, blowing his land.


    Nicole stood by, staring at him for a long time, but didn''t speak.


    It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that she started to walk, as if she wanted to go to the center of the lake.


    "To die?" Yue Yi saw through her thoughts and suddenly said.


    Nicole stopped and looked back at him. "I don''t want you to care."


    "You care about Fang Jie. Fang Jie may not care about you."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Yes, it''s really none of my business, but at least wait until dawn. No matter what you think or what you want to do, I won''t stop you. But before dawn, you''d better stay here for me. " Yue Yi said overbearing.


    "I don''t think so." Nicole stares at him and suddenly runs out of the circle of fire towards the center of the lake. She is as light as a swallow. She runs fast on tiptoe on the water.


    "What a spoony girl, alas." Yue Yi shakes her head and follows her, dispelling the surrounding Warcraft with the sound wave of the earth and the holy King''s curse, so as to protect her all the way.


    Nicole ran to the place where the whirlpool appeared before, and looked left and right. The whirlpool no longer existed. She wanted to go down again. It had to wait until tomorrow night.


    However, she was very worried about whether there would be any accident for brother Fang Jie in another day.


    In a hurry, she wanted to dive.


    This time, Yue Yi couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed her and said, "you are crazy. The water is thousands of meters deep. There are so many beasts in the water. Do you really want to die?"


    "Let me go, it''s none of your business." Niko said angrily.


    "I said, after daybreak, whatever you want. Now, I won''t watch you die."


    "You are not me. Why do you care about me?"


    "I''m not really you, but I''ll take care of you, OK? Can you beat me? If you can, I don''t care about you. "


    "You..." Nicole looked at him with gnashing teeth. Her eyes turned red, and then she burst into tears.

 Chapter 894

    Nicole is worried about Fang Jie''s safety. She really wants to rush down, but she can''t help being stopped by Leyi.


    Little by little, Leyi did what he said and waited until dawn.


    When the sky just began to shine, the Warcraft in the water, in the sky and on the land all retreated like the tide.


    I don''t know why. They disappear as soon as it gets light, and they appear as soon as it gets dark. When they disappear, you don''t know where they are hiding. It''s like evaporation out of thin air. When they appear, you don''t know where they come from. Some of them really appear out of thin air.


    "It''s daybreak, you said. As soon as it''s daybreak, it''s up to me." Niko looks at the dawn and immediately talks to Yue Yi.


    Leyi sighed with a long sigh: "are you really so worried about him?"


    "Yes." Nicole said firmly.


    "Well, I''m meddling, but remember, if he fails you or is not good to you in the future, please remember me. Whenever you think of me, I can accept you here¡° With that, Yue Yi turned around and walked away. He stepped on the surface of the water for several times, and then turned over to the land with a somersault.


    Then he moved further and further away. Nicole watched him leave with mixed feelings. She also did not understand why she had so many strange emotions towards this demon like man.


    However, at this moment, her heart, for Fang Jie''s worry, or to some more. As soon as Leyi left, there was no one to stop her from diving. Immediately, she dived to the bottom of the water.


    Originally, she practiced the power of the five elements'' water veins, and she also had a strong control over the way of water.


    But just as she dived into the water, it was only a hundred meters. Suddenly, there was a brown light and a golden light under the bottom of the water. After several times of cross glow, she rushed to the surface of the water.


    When Nicole saw these two lights, her attention was immediately attracted, especially the golden light, which made her feel very familiar.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Puff... Two, golden light and brown light out of the water, showing two figures. After that, behind the two figures, there were two more figures.


    These two figures are obviously in a lot of confusion!


    Nicole quickly came up from the water. When she saw the four figures on the water, she laughed happily. He could not help shouting: "brother Fang Jie¡°


    But the golden figure is Fang Jie, and the brown figure is the vulture master.


    At the moment, both of them are in rags. Fang Jie''s body has been burned in many places, and he never looks like a jade tree. Half of my hair was burned.


    On the other side of him, the vulture master was not much better. He was also burned in many places.


    The two men''s eyes are facing each other. Fang Jie doesn''t hear Nicole''s "brother Fang Jie".


    Look at the other two people, they are Pang Yiwu and poison Eagle master.


    It seems that the main body of the poison Eagle didn''t know what had poked a lot of holes, and the blood was flowing.


    Pang Yiwu himself was seriously injured when he was in the ancient world. Now he''s out. It''s not much better. But he was seriously injured. Seeing that the poison hawk owner was also seriously injured, he grinned with pride.


    If you want to say why he laughs, it''s naturally because of the injury on the poison hawk master. In fact, he did it.


    And he was seriously injured before. How can he get the poison Eagle master seriously injured?


    The fundamental reason is that there is a hall in the middle of the xiumen passage, where many strange plants grow.


    Pang Yiwu left from this passage at that time. When he went to the hall, he felt that the plants seemed to be alive and would attack people.


    At that time, he immediately covered his body with the force of five elements. In this way, the breath of his body was the same as that of vegetation. Those plants will not attack him.


    But after a while, another person came along the passage.


    Pang Yiwu heard the noise and looked back. It was the narrow road of the enemy that made him envious. The man who followed was no other than the master of the poison hawk.


    Without saying a word, Pang Yiwu took advantage of the venue to fight with the drug hawk master again.


    With his strength, it''s easy for the poison hawk master to kill him. But at this time, a strange thing happened. All of a sudden, the plants in the hall were attacking the poison hawk.


    At first, the master of poison eagle thought that Pang Yiwu had launched some secret skill, so he forced to resist it.


    But as a result, he shot down a special fruit, accidentally smelled a fragrance, and then, the whole person was fascinated.


    It was at that moment that Pang Yiwu and those special plants, whooshing, had dozens of spikes into the body of the poison Eagle owner.


    The master of poison hawk protected his heart with Zhenyuan. The severe pain made him recover from his infatuation. His suspension flying claw broke a series of vines, and then chased Pang Yiwu to kill him.


    Pang Yiwu took him around the hall, with the help of those special plants to deal with the poison Eagle master.


    After all, the master of poison Hawk is not an ordinary person. As a result, he uses the water power of the five elements to launch a flood and submerge the hall.


    So the plants were restricted and stopped working.


    Pang Yiwu saw that he could no longer use the power of plants, so he suddenly plunged into the water and swam out of the underground stairs.


    And the poison hawk master naturally follows closely!


    As for the other side, the vulture master chased Fang Jie and killed him all the way to snatch the Dan stove in Fang Jie''s hands.


    At that time, Fang Jie wanted to put the Dan stove into the storage ring, but the vulture master was too close to give him time.


    They lingered in the passage, and the flame skeleton caught up with them.


    Because the passage was narrow, as soon as the skeleton caught up, the fire almost burned through the whole passage.


    Fang Jie and the vulture master had no choice but to fight against the fire skeleton!


    "Give it back to me¡°


    The flame skeleton is crazy and powerful. It''s a blow to Fang Jie and the vulture Lord. The two Nirvana lights on his head flashed, a kind of strong pressure carrying a ring of fire, like a whip, waving to them.


    Fang Jie and the vulture master were whipped by the fire, and the fire broke out on them.


    And the cauldron stove was swept by the flame skeleton with the flame whip, and it was taken back by the hook.


    Fang Jie and the vulture decided that they should join hands again for a while and rush towards the flame skeleton together. The vulture Lord shakes the flame skeleton with the rolling force of the five elements. Fang Jie cut the limbs of the flame skeleton with unparalleled sword Qi to force the skeleton to give up the Dan stove.


    The two of them joined hands and had a great momentum, especially helping to increase the lethality of Fang Jie.


    Because the way of the five elements, native born gold, when the vulture Lord didn''t do right with him, their spiritual power played a catalytic role in each other.


    At that time, Fang Jie displayed his "army breaking and killing array". In the array, a golden giant rushed out, carrying a huge knife, and rushed directly to the flame skeleton.


    And the vulture Lord also assisted the golden giant from the side, under the attack of the two men. The flame skeleton, who had just got the Dan stove, was shocked by a heavy blow, so that the Dan stove took off his hand and fell down from a high altitude.


    Dan furnace out of the hands of the flame skeleton, Fang Jie and vulture master two people are very happy.


    But at this time, Fang Jie, suddenly with a feather fan, pierced from behind the vulture owner.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the vulture owner at one stroke. And is the vulture Lord a kind person? He often does harm to others, and naturally he is always protected from being attacked from behind.


    At that time, when Fang Jie rushed over, there was a wall behind him. Blocked Fang Jie''s attack.


    The vulture master sneered: "you are still a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. At such a time, you still attack me. If I have an accident, what''s in the Dan stove¡°


    Fang Jie smiles: "how about continuing to work together¡°


    "Good¡° The vulture Lord answered, but as soon as the words fell, ten million cold spots shot out of his staff. At the same time, there are two earth walls under the ground, which are attacked by Fang Jie''s left and right sides. They want to crush Fang Jie.


    Boom!!


    With a sharp sound, Fang Jie, the giant golden army breaker, slashed back and broke down the two walls. Fang Jie also waved a plume fan to block the stars.


    They were on guard against each other, and each stepped back dozens of steps.


    And the flame skeleton burst into flames, burning the channel more and more hot, the huge golden man didn''t last long after all. Directly refined by the flame.


    Fang Jie and the vulture master couldn''t really work together, so the furnace was snatched by the corpse again.


    The flame skeleton recaptured the cauldron this time. Instead of turning back, it suddenly put the cauldron on the ground. Then it stepped on the cauldron and put out a pair of bone claws to pat Fang Jie and the vulture master.


    This time, his hand was stronger than ever before. With the extension of his palm, the two Nirvana lights also trembled. A strong breath made Fang Jie and the vulture master feel twice the pressure.


    At that time, there was only a roar. They defended by the most powerful means, but they were also hit by the two flame bone claws!


    Click, click!!


    Fang Jie''s streamer fan was punched through a hole, and the vulture master''s staff was broken in two.


    But the flame skeleton''s palm strength remained unchanged, and the burning light made both of them vomit blood, and their bodies flew back hundreds of meters.


    Flame skeleton completely crazy, a move successfully, more crazy to two people to start chasing.


    Fang Jie and the vulture Lord are forced to flee under the strong pressure!


    As a result, they fled back to the underwater palace. However, when they fled to the underwater palace, the flame skeleton did not continue to chase.


    But the injured two people, who have no way, no ambition, dare to chase!


    If they want to join hands, it''s impossible. If they don''t join hands, it''s impossible to take back the furnace with the help of only one person.


    But no matter how, the Dan stove failed to seize the hand, there was a fire in their hearts.


    Immediately, there was a big fight in the underwater palace.


    Among them, the fight stopped, the two continued to fight for several hours, also had a rest in the middle.


    Later, Pang Yiwu and the poison hawk leader suddenly appeared in the underwater palace, and the four formed a two-on-two battle array.


    In this way, I don''t know which of them touched where. Suddenly, a crack opened in the sky above the hall.


    That seam, such as Taiji yin yang fish, on both sides of the seam, there are two baskets of holes, straight to the outside world.


    Seeing this, the four of them fought and fled from the crack one after another.


    It was not until they jumped out of the water that they were glad to finally come out.


    And then what happened was what Nicole saw.

 Chapter 895

    "Poison hawk, where is your seven eyed red clam¡°


    On the surface of the water, there was another confrontation. Fang Jie and the vulture were facing each other, only ten meters apart.


    Behind Fang Jie stood Nicole and Pang Yiwu, while behind the vulture master stood the poison Eagle master who was seriously injured.


    Originally, if you continue to be two-on-two, the vulture master is still sure to kill each other.


    But now it''s two on three. Although Nicole is not very impressive by them before, if Nicole and Pang Yiwu join hands at the moment to deal with the drug hawk leader, the seriously injured drug hawk leader will not be able to stand it.


    And when the poison hawk master had an accident, he was alone. Therefore, at this time, the vulture master asked where the seven eyed red clam was.


    If the seven eyed red clam is around, it''s just a Nicole. I don''t need to worry about it at all.


    "I don''t know where the evil animal is. I don''t know if it has come out. At that time, the situation was urgent and I didn''t care about it." The poison hawk master made a secret reply.


    After hearing this, the vulture owner thought about it for a while, and then said to Fang Jie with a sneer, "Fang, if we cooperate more tacit, we may not be in vain. Do you have any interest? Let''s recover ourselves first, and then cooperate again in the evening? "


    "Who worked with you?" Fang Jie scolded.


    "Ha ha, I don''t like Pang family, but you are still a good partner. How about you? Are you interested?" The vulture Lord laughs at Jie Jie. What he says seems to belittle Pang Yiwu, but in fact, what he says is for Pang Yiwu. Let Pang Yiwu know that Fang Jie has cooperated with him. Although "cooperation" is not cooperation at all, it''s easy to sow discord by saying this at this time.


    Pang Yiwu listened in and sneered: "brother Fang, how can you cooperate with the people of Xuanyin Valley?"


    Fang Jie frowned slightly: "do you believe this kind of trick to sow discord?"


    Before Pang Yiwu''s reply, the vulture master had already said in advance: "the things in the Dan furnace, you don''t have to guess, are wonderful gods. They can make the old Nirvana monster miss so much after he died. Once you and I get them, what''s the difficulty for us to go further? I think you should have that awareness yourself. "


    No matter the Condor lord or Fang Jie, they are both in the highest state of concentration. Fang Jie even has half a foot in that field.


    But Rao is so, concentration is concentration, Nirvana is nirvana.


    Once upon a time, there were a lot of people who seemed to be very close to nirvana in the peak state of concentration. But that seemingly "very close" distance, but let them struggle for a lifetime, may not be able to achieve.


    This point, not to mention other places, take Xuanyuan Lingyuan for example, there are many similar examples.


    In Xuanyuan Lingyuan, once you can enter Nirvana, you can at least be a "golden elder" in the branch. The position and status of the golden elder is second only to those of the branch.


    If you can''t step into the front door when you are old, you''ll only be an ordinary elder in the branch.


    The difference between an ordinary elder and a golden elder is huge.


    Take village officials and county officials for comparison. The treatment of ordinary elders is also the treatment of village officials. And the elder Jin is the treatment of county magistrate.


    It''s not the same at all!


    When Fang Jie was young, he set foot in the field of the pinnacle of concentration and touched the doorframe of nirvana. Although it made him proud, it also made the family behind him proud. But only he himself knows that behind the seemingly beautiful scenery, there are multiple pressures.


    He would like to make progress, in the peak position of concentration, to take another step, to enter the dreamy realm. It is also the realm of transformation.


    However, he tried many times and tried many ways.


    Even his fangs in baiyecheng have exhausted all their resources for him, but Rao is so, his other foot is still unable to enter Nirvana.


    This means that he has hit a bottleneck.


    Now, in the ancient world under the great lake, they already know that there is a very special pill. Even the old monster in Nirvana attached great importance to the pill. He could not even forget it after he died. This shows how precious and extraordinary the pill is.


    If He Fang Jie can get one, maybe the long-standing bottleneck will be broken as soon as it is broken, and then his feet will be able to step into nirvana.


    After the achievement of Nirvana, Fang Jie can really hold his head high in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. As a nirvana, he can also be righted and named as an authentic lineage by genealogy.


    Anyway, at that time, all kinds of benefits, all kinds of honors will come in droves.


    Before that, the most important point was that he had to be able to enter the ancient world again, take another risk, and snatch out the furnace.


    If you want to snatch the elixir from an old Nirvana monster, you need several powerful helpers.


    I have to say that just now the vulture Lord''s suggestion, he is still a little excited.


    At this moment, there are no people who can appear in this area and help themselves.


    Although the Condor Lord is an enemy, sometimes the enemy may not be able to become a friend. As long as there are enough interests, then any business and cooperation can be established. Besides, cooperation is short-lived. As soon as we get something, we can kill it again.


    The vulture thinks that Fang Jie doesn''t speak. He already knows that Fang Jie is a little moved.


    Who doesn''t want to take a step closer to the peak of concentration? It''s like a senior official of Yipin. Who doesn''t want to be a prime minister one step further, with power in the government and the opposition?


    "Do you really have that idea?" Fang Jie was silent and asked.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, you are the highest state of concentration. Why don''t I? To be honest, in this realm, although there is a certain degree of glory, it is more embarrassing, not up, not down, not high, not low. Who doesn''t want to go further? If you and I join hands, the things in the cauldron may not be successful. If you get it, it''s not good for you and me to share equally, half of each? " The vulture Master said with a smile that he came to discuss these conditions with Fang Jie, but secretly he sent a message to the poison hawk master to send out a signal. This time, Xuanyin valley was sent in by more than these people. This time, seven hawk masters came in.


    How could he really cooperate with Fang Jie? Just want to drag Fang Jie, to Fang Jie''s greed, first put him here. When the other Eagle owners of Xuanyin Valley arrive, hum, they will kill these people first.


    As for things in the ancient world, their own people can go down and look for them completely.


    "It''s just that if you and I cooperate, it''s not very convenient. It''s useless to keep the Pang. If you kill him first, it''s our sincerity to cooperate?" The vulture Master said with a smile.


    As soon as Pang Yiwu heard this, he immediately became cautious and took several steps back.


    Nicole also looks at Fang Jie nervously. Does Fang Jie''s brother really want to do this? Do you really want to cooperate with the people of Xuanyin Valley?


    But Fang Jie said, "why don''t you kill the hawk master and keep him here? Otherwise, you kill him first? "


    The vulture laughs and says nothing.


    Fang Jie said again: "don''t play tricks on me. It''s impossible for us to talk about cooperation. Today, we are here to decide whether we will win or lose, and whether we will live or die. "


    The vulture master waved his hand and said, "well, since you don''t kill the pangs, that''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me, but if you go back at that time and you''re said bad things by this person behind your back, don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time. "


    "I don''t want you to worry about that." Fang Jie said lightly.


    "Well, let''s recover ourselves first, and then cooperate in the evening." The vulture owner smiles and retreats hundreds of meters with the poison Eagle owner.


    Immediately, Fang Jie turned his head and looked at Pang Yiwu.


    Pang Yiwu said with a sad smile: "brother Fang, you don''t really want to cooperate with them, do you? And you really want to kill me? "


    "Joke, cooperate with them? You think I''ll do that? Just now, it was just an expedient measure to stabilize them. Now run away and send a signal for the people of Xuanyuan Lingyuan to come here. It''s better to pass notes from thousands of miles and let a few experts come here. If you are weak, don''t join in the fun. " Fang Jie said.


    Pang Yiwu looked at him for a long time and saw that he didn''t really want to kill himself. Then he let down his uneasy heart and said with a smile, "OK, I will do it." With that, he retreated to find a secret place to release the notes.


    "Brother Fang Jie..." Nicole called Fang Jie timidly.


    Fang Jie stepped in front of her without saying a word. His hand suddenly raised. A loud applause rang on Nicole''s face!


    "What on earth are you hiding from me, bitch? What''s your relationship with that Leyi? Don''t tell me you don''t know him. It has nothing to do with him. If it doesn''t matter, why does he treat you like this? And you, obviously, knew him a long time ago, didn''t you? Why are you hiding it from me? " Fang Jie drinks angrily.


    Nicole tears to the whereabouts, can''t believe to look at Fang Jie, he hit her, he hit her! From childhood to adulthood, her parents have never beaten her. Fang Jie, who was once very good to her, has always been afraid that she would be hurt at all. Now... Even beat her!


    "I..."


    "Enough, no more."


    "Brother Fang Jie..."


    "I said, you don''t have to say any more. In fact, I know that you have never put your heart in me since you were young, right? "


    "No, brother Fang Jie."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? If so, why do you refuse to tell me the formula of your Takizawa family all the time? " Fang Jie stares at the tearful Nicole.


    Nicole shook her head and said with an aggrieved face: "the formula of the Takizawa family can''t be spread. It''s stipulated by the family law. I swore in front of my father at the beginning. It can''t be said that unless we get married, we can tell brother Fang Jie about you then. "


    "Ha ha, after all, you just won''t say it, right?" Fang Jie sneered.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "That''s enough. You don''t have to explain any more."


    "It''s not really, it''s not really, brother Fang Jie. My family was slaughtered at the beginning, and all the 87 members of the family died. Even the Longwen jade Bi of the Takizawa family has disappeared. Even if I tell brother Fang Jie the formula, it''s useless. The formula must be combined with the dragon pattern jade Bi. " Said Nicole.


    "In this case, the importance of pithy formula is even more insignificant. Without dragon pattern jade Bi, pithy formula is useless, but Rao is so. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear more from you. After this time, I don''t want to see you again." Fang Jie turned his back.


    When Nicole heard this, her body suddenly trembled, as if she had lost her soul. As soon as her feet softened, she fell into the water.

 Chapter 896

    "Brother Fang Jie, you promised Dad that you would take care of me..." Nicole lost her soul, tears streaming like rain.


    "That was before. You were more obedient in the past. Now, hum... You won''t even tell me a useless formula. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    "If Nicole tells brother Fang Jie you, brother Fang Jie, don''t drive Nicole away, OK?" Said Nicole, almost begging.


    "It depends on whether you listen or not."


    "Well, Nicole has always listened to Fang Jie''s brother."


    "Tell me the secret formula of your Takizawa family first."


    "Well, I''ll just talk to brother Fang Jie." Nicole is afraid of being abandoned by Fang Jie. She is also afraid that Fang Jie will hate herself. What she promised her father before she died is forgotten now.


    Fang Jie''s face lightened a lot when she said that. Then, in the way of whispering in secret, Nicole spread a piece of obscure words, such as nursery rhymes, to Fang Jie''s ears.


    After Fang Jie listened to it, he wrote it down one time. There were not many pithy formulas, only 49 words.


    "That''s the formula?"


    "Well, that''s the formula."


    "With this formula, you can open the jade wall with dragon pattern? Know the secret? "


    "No, one more thing."


    "What is it?"


    "The blood of the people of the Takizawa clan, in which" blood turns to rock ", means to use the blood of the people of the Takizawa clan to stimulate the power of the dragon pattern jade Bi, and then you can see the secret inside."


    "Blood?"


    "Well, before a thousand years ago, the Takizawa people were extremely brilliant, and they used to beat other ethnic groups, but they were also coveted. Takizawa clan''s "nine death Xuangong" was too overbearing and vicious at the beginning, so it was imprisoned in a secret situation by the ancestors. And the road map of the secret situation is in the dragon pattern jade Bi. For thousands of years, our Takizawa family has been under the care of the second branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and has been living a good life. But it was secretly coveted by some people. They killed my whole family and took away the jade Bi with dragon pattern, but they didn''t know the last and most important point. If I die again in this world, it''s useless for them to own the jade Bi with dragon pattern. "


    After hearing this, Fang Jie changed his cold attitude and became soft. He came to Nicole and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will catch the thieves who killed your family one by one sooner or later


    "Well!"


    "Well, Nicole, you''re hurt." Fang Jie looks at Nicole''s leg. Her leg position has been injured. She was injured when she was in the underwater palace, but he only finds out now.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury."


    "Don''t move." Fang Jie said, squatting down to check Nicole''s wound, there is indeed a cut, the wound is not light. He suddenly pinched the wound and made a secret effort. The wound, which had already solidified, immediately burst into bleeding again.


    Nicole snorted, feeling a little painful. This wound is toxic, but she has been forced out, but the pain is like ten thousand needles through the heart.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wrap it up for you. You''ll be all right after a little rest." Fang Jie took out a silk scarf and wiped all the blood from Nicole''s leg. Then she took out another piece of cloth and bandaged her wound.


    "Thank you, brother Fang Jie."


    Fang Jie smiles.


    "Brother Fang Jie, you won''t ignore me any more, will you?"


    "How?"


    "That... That... Our marriage, according to the agreement, is... Next year..."


    "Nicole, you should know that my focus now is on cultivation. I have no plan to get married in ten years."


    "But... But..."


    "Do you want to see me always in the state of concentration?"


    "Of course not."


    "Since it''s not, I hope you can support me."


    "... good!" Nicole dried her tears and nodded her head.


    Then Fang Jie thought about it for a moment, and suddenly took out a thousand mile sound transmission from the storage ring, handed it to Nicole, and said, "I''m not sure about Pang Yiwu''s work. You can also send a letter to let people from all major branches come to help. Let''s say Fang Jie is here."


    Nicole did not dare to listen to Fang Jie again. She answered and took the notes. She also ran in the direction where Pang Yiwu had left before.


    Watching Nicole walk away and gradually disappear, Fang Jie''s face shows a sneer: "stupid woman, are you still married? What''s your identity? What''s our identity? I''ll marry you? "


    Fang Jie slightly closed his eyes, in his heart, now can be worthy of him, only the Xuanyuan Lingyuan general hospital president Suzuki canghao''s daughter Suzuki HuaHuo.


    Speaking of Suzuki fireworks, it''s the goddess of the general hospital. It''s the existence that everyone can only see from afar and can''t profane.


    In Fang Jie''s heart, only a woman like Suzuki HuaHuo is worthy of herself.


    And I only have some relationship with Suzuki HuaHuo, in the future, my future will be more and more broad.


    Just imagine, Suzuki HuaHuo is the daughter of the president. How good is it to marry his daughter? I know everything with my toes.


    In addition, Nicole, the descendant of the Takizawa family, although the Takizawa family was brilliant thousands of years ago, now her family has been destroyed, leaving her only an orphan daughter. How could he marry her?


    He didn''t even have the idea of having a relationship with her. I''m afraid that something will fall. If it comes to Suzuki HuaHuo''s ears in the future, his impression in her heart will be bad.


    "Stupid woman, Takizawa''s formula, I asked you for several years, but you didn''t say it. Until today, I forced you, you just said, if I had known that, I should have forced you earlier, in that case, I would not have wasted so long


    Fang Jie sighed, regretting the time he had wasted.


    Immediately, he took out a round blue black thing from the storage ring.


    It is carved from an ancient jade. There is a dragon on it. It is ferocious and powerful.


    Fang Jie looks at this thing and the silk scarf in his left hand, which is stained with Nicole''s blood.


    "Ha ha," nine death Xuangong "? This is also the east corner of the lost mulberry and elm harvest. If there is a loss, there will be a gain. " Fang Jie smiles a little, and then puts these two things into the storage ring.


    After leaving the lake, Leyi tried his best to shuttle across the mountains.


    Along the way, the seven eyed red clam followed him all the way.


    There are seven eyed red clams around. When they meet Warcraft, they almost don''t need his hand.


    As soon as the seven eyed red clams jumped up and the poison was released, the Warcraft basically fell down after a few rounds.


    Seven eyed red clam''s original life attribute is earth, so it can also drill earth. In addition, it has strong defense.


    Especially after blowing up, the skin on the body is just like the iron sheet, and it is the hardness of the metal sheet in the world.


    Leyi ran excitedly all the way. He didn''t stop until he left hundreds of miles.


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam was close to him.


    But this kind of performance, Leyi also knows, is only for his body that piece of poison demon crystal.


    However, at present, it''s mainly for poison magic crystal. It doesn''t matter. Leyi is sure to tame it thoroughly. After all, when he was on the earth, he read all kinds of books. He also dabbled in animal training.


    This kind of thing should be done slowly, not overnight.


    "Here are two fish." Yue Yi takes out two roast fish and throws them to the seven eyed red clam.


    The seven eyed red clam opened his mouth and swallowed it. Then he looked at him discontentedly and obviously wanted to swallow the poison crystal.


    "Hey, if you want to poison magic crystal, what''s the hurry? As long as you are obedient, it will be given to you sooner or later. " Yue Yi smiles, and then looks for the elixir from the storage ring on his left hand.


    What pills?


    Naturally, I got the elixir in the ancient world under the lake!


    At that time, he snatched the cauldron. Before he threw it away, he poured all the things in the cauldron into the storage ring. Then throw the dregs from other cauldrons into the cauldron to make up the number.


    Fortunately, no one found out.


    Not even the flame skeleton!


    After all, it is a dead thing. The reason why it keeps the elixir is just a obsession.


    "I don''t know if Fang Jie and the vulture master finally got it. Ha ha, I think the dregs have certain effects. If I had known, I would have poured a little less dregs into it. In this way, I could have kept some myself. "


    At that time, Leyi was afraid that the fragrance of the medicine was not enough, so he poured all the dregs in the three cauldrons. This made him throw out the Dan stove, the medicine fragrance overflowed, almost filled the whole hall at that time.


    It is also because of the smell of this medicine that Fang Jie and the vulture owner''s attention are completely attracted in the past.


    "Quack quack..."


    All of a sudden, seven eyed red clam barked twice, and stretched out his head to push twice on Leyi''s leg.


    "Why? I said poison magic crystal. I''ll give it to you later. You''ve only been with me for less than a day. Now if I give it to you, you''ll run away immediately. Who can I cry for Yue Yi said.


    The seven eyed red clam, however, fawns on his face and quacks. In a moment, it puffs up and doubles in size, becoming as big as a tiger. The belly is round, not to mention funny.


    At this time, it suddenly a nausea like, stomach a burst of agitation, and then a mouth, was actually spit out a thing from the stomach.


    Jingle!


    It fell to the ground and it was loud.


    Yue Yi looked at it and almost didn''t smile: "what? You brought this out? Are you going to give it to me? "


    Leyi looked at the thing angrily and funny. It wasn''t anything else. It was the rusty knife he had thrown aside in the hall at that time!


    Unexpectedly, the seven eyed red clam picked up the knife, and at the moment, in order to please him, he wanted to offer it to him.


    "I said that what you picked up is not good. It''s good to steal some of your old master''s treasures. What''s the matter with picking up this broken thing and giving it to me?"

 Chapter 897

    This knife was lost by Leyi, and the stupid toad picked it up again.


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam cried twice. It didn''t seem to understand what Leyi said. Leyi was talking about it, and it seemed to praise it. It came closer and quack.


    "As you go, you can''t even use this knife to chop firewood." Leyi kicked the knife away.


    The rusty knife cuts an arc, but it suddenly falls down. With a "choking" sound, the huge stone below is cut off by the knife on the spot!


    The dust is flying, the knife falls to the ground, and it''s three points into the earth. Firmly inserted in the ground, and the square Boulder, actually split into two.


    Le Yi had already looked back, but after hearing the sound, he couldn''t help looking back.


    When he saw this scene, he took a breath, then ran to the position of the broken knife and looked left and right. It''s true that it''s rusty, it''s true that it''s broken, but it''s also true that this stone was casually cut by it.


    "No?"


    Leyi tries to pick up the knife, then cuts down the stone.


    But when he just raised the knife, a red knife gas suddenly condensed in the blade.


    "Boom!"


    A knife cut down, only swish a clear sound, the stone was cut in half again.


    "No, this is really the power of this knife? I don''t have eyes, do I? " Leyi clenched the knife, and after he clenched it, he suddenly absorbed his spiritual power in the opposite direction.


    A hungry force along his hand Shaoyang Sanjiao Jing, directly penetrated into the body, and then absorbed his spiritual power crazily.


    It''s just a breath. The spirit in Leyi''s elixir field is absorbed by it.


    And when this Dao absorbed all the spirit power of his middle elixir field, the rust spots on the Dao fell off. The black blade was exposed.


    And on the blade, there are two words - [empty tooth]!


    "Empty teeth? What''s the name? "


    Leyi felt that the name was strange, but since it absorbed his spiritual power, it seemed that the knife was more than ten times heavy.


    At the beginning, this Dao was the weight of a shuangliren kitchen knife, but now, it definitely weighs more than ten jin.


    "That''s interesting."


    There is not much spiritual power in the middle elixir field, and there is not much spiritual power in the lower elixir field.


    Because after the human body opens the upper elixir field, the main spiritual power is stored in the Linglong tower in the upper elixir field.


    For a moment, Yue Yi felt curious and interesting, and immediately took the initiative to rush out a large force of the flame tower of the upper Dantian into the empty tooth knife.


    Immediately, as soon as the knife felt the power of the flame in the flame tower, it trembled.


    Then Mingming''s black blade suddenly became red, and with a "choking" sound, the blade that Mingming cut off actually grew more than one meter long.


    The blade is completely condensed with flame, which seems to be sharp and hot.


    Yue Yi uses this knife to cut on the stone again, but he feels that the knife is like tofu and easily cuts across. Then the place where the stone is cut actually melts into a pool of water.


    "No, it''s so terrible!"


    The temperature of the knife can make the stones melt. It''s not like the power of fire


    At least Leyi''s current power of fire can''t reach this level.


    He tried to wave it a few more times. There was no other special effect, but the blade was extremely sharp. After the flame was added, the one meter long blade grew again, which was extremely hot and sharp.


    "Crouching trough, so magical!" The more Yue Yi tries, the more he feels the power of this knife. It''s a magic weapon.


    "It''s a pity that I threw it away at the beginning. I really didn''t know the goods." Leyi is full of regret.


    Then he looked at the seven eyed red toad gratefully. Fortunately, it was the stupid toad who picked it up. Otherwise, wouldn''t he really regret his death?


    But at that time, I''m afraid ten people met, and at least nine of them would be the same as Leyi.


    Even if the blade is rusty, it''s still broken.


    It''s even worse than a kitchen knife. What are you doing with such a remnant knife?


    How do you know that this Dao was originally used in this way, and infused with spiritual power, the one that grows out is the real Dao. It''s just like this, and it''s not a remnant Dao.


    "However, this Dao has absorbed a little more power." After waving more than ten knives, Leyi felt that he was going to the flame tower in the Dantian, and there was a sign of drying up. This is the manifestation that Lingli is going to be sucked dry.


    However, he has ten exquisite towers, but he is not afraid of losing one or two. Anyway, there''s enough time to make up for it.


    Then, he wanted to try again. Now that he had mastered such a good knife, he had to at least know how much spiritual power it would take to chop it.


    Therefore, Leyi conveys the Yin and cold power of the ice tower of the five elements.


    When the knife absorbed a lot of Yin cold force, the position of the broken blade, choking, grew the blade again.


    However, this time it is no longer a flame knife, but a frozen knife!


    "Wow, is that ok? According to the different spirit power, the blade it condenses is also different? " Leyi immediately tried to chop out with a knife. When the knife fell on a rock as big as a mountain, with a click, the rock broke. A blade exploded on the spot, and then the cold air condensed the ice, freezing the whole rock.


    "My God, so strong!"


    Leyi shows it a few more times, and the ice tower dries up.


    He just had a few, seven Dao, that is to say, seven Dao can consume all the spiritual power of a Linglong Tower!


    "Then look at the other forces!"


    Yue Yi gets excited and uses the power of the golden pagoda, wooden pagoda and earth pagoda one after another.


    The knife created by the gold pagoda has to be ten times sharper. Cutting rocks is like cutting water. When you cut tofu with a knife, you still feel a bit blocked, but when you cut water, you go in directly. There''s no sense of blockage at all.


    And the wooden tower, a knife cut out, all have vines winding. This kind of attribute change is good at catching.


    The power of the earth pagoda is more than great. Yue Yi finds that if he cuts it with the power of ten oxen and two tigers. This knife can double the strength, and the double is double!


    Yes, twice!


    That is to say, the power of ten oxen and two tigers can be added to the power of twenty oxen and four tigers by the addition of this sword, which is double.


    At that time, Leyi went down with a knife and cut a big hole directly. He almost fell into the ground. It''s so powerful!


    And then a few towers, but there is no special performance, it seems that the five elements attribute is more special.


    "Good Dao, good Dao. With this Dao, I don''t worry about being unarmed."


    After coming to this world, the bright silver spear, the green sword and even the halberd painted by Fang Tian, which Leyi used to be proud of, are not enough in this world.


    Because the means and materials on earth are less than one tenth of those in the world.


    The material of Qingchen sword is a treasure on earth, but here, it is regarded as scrap metal. It''s just something out of the ordinary.


    Leyi thought about this for a long time, trying to get a good weapon.


    Now, at last, we have a weapon to take advantage of.


    This Dao can have five kinds of attribute changes. You can get whatever you want. The power is so powerful!


    Yue Yi thinks about it. If he uses this knife to attack Shangjie''s Liuguang feather fan, he estimates that if he uses this knife in the form of flame, will it cut off Liuguang feather fan?


    "Ha ha ha... It seems that this knife can definitely break the streamer fan. But it''s said that the Liuguang feather fan is a nine grade treasure of spirit weapon. It''s very strong. I don''t know what grade it is? "


    Yue Yi touches his chin. He is not very clear about the grade of weapons in the world. Although this empty tooth knife is strong, he can''t see the specific grade.


    But in terms of feeling, he thinks it should be better than Liuguang badminton fan.


    "Come on, stupid toad, you''ve done a good job. I''ll give you two more fish." Yue Yi throws two more fish to the seven eyed red clam.


    Seven eyed red clam is obsessed with poison magic crystal, so Leyi simply piles some fish around it to absorb the poison gas.


    Then the seven eyed red clam was fed with the poisonous fish, and it was overjoyed.


    It seems that it likes poisonous food very much, and the more poisonous it is, the more it likes it.


    After trying the knife, Leyi was quite satisfied and put it into the storage ring.


    Then he continued to search for things in the storage ring.


    The stove was poured into the storage ring by him. It should have pills.


    Looking and looking, when he looked inside again and again, he finally found it.


    One!


    Unexpectedly, there was only one pill, which was black and white on one side, shining like a glass bead.


    When Leyi got it, he doubted that it was pills?


    It''s a glass bead!


    But if it''s a glass bead, it has a strong fragrance. It''s really rich.


    "What is this, Dan? It''s not longevity pill, is it? Eh, at that time, the flaming corpse chased me, as if to say something about the creation pill? What is the nature pill and what is its effect? It''s not toxic, is it? "


    Yue Yi looks at it in his hand. When it comes to poison, he is not afraid. Since he knew that Canglang amber could kill poison, he was completely relieved in this respect.


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Leyi was in the wilderness, suddenly had this idea, took this pill and directly put it into his mouth. Swallow it!


    Suddenly, Leyi shakes violently. It seems that the pill starts to take effect immediately. The fierce medicine makes his body seem to split into ten parts. The ten parts sway around his body, split, then return to one, and then split again!


    "It... Feels like the body is going to be torn!" Yue Yi roared. A force like a tiger or a dragon rushes into the blood vessels and into the Dantian. It''s completely uncontrollable and uncontrollable... He feels that his fingers are going to crack, one by one, and his scalp is going to explode. His body can''t bear the power of melting the pill.


    "I can''t do it... This power is going to run away!"


    Leyi is burning like a fire. Under the impact of this powerful force, he suddenly can''t help running wildly in the wilderness. He was as red as red fire. Everywhere he passed, black footprints were burning on the ground, and Mars was flying everywhere.

 Chapter 898

    About five hundred miles away, on a lonely peak, there were three people standing.


    The three men, one with white hair, were dressed in feathery robes, and were half black and white. The other was scarlet, even with red hair. There is also a person''s face is pale, all over the skin is pale.


    All of a sudden, they all received a special signal.


    They all have a contact device on them. When they take it out, there is an azimuth coordinate, which is shining.


    "Someone''s sending a signal. It seems it''s from the poison hawk."


    "It seems that the poison Hawk is in big trouble. Do you want to ask us for help?" The bloody man laughed.


    "The distance is about 500 Li. It will take a long time to get there. However, the battle field of Xuanyuan is so big. It took us three days to come in and fall into this area. We just killed more than ten disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It''s very difficult to find people because of the vast land and abundant resources. Since the poison Hawk is in trouble, and can let him release the distress signal, the opponent is definitely not an ordinary person. In this case, it''s worth seeing. What do you think of white hawk and blood hawk? " Said the pale man.


    "I don''t think so." Said the snow-white man.


    "I don''t mind either." The blood eagle also answered.


    It turns out that these three people are also from Xuanyin valley. Xuanyin Valley entered the seven Eagle masters this time, and the other Xuanyin disciples were also hundreds. Although there are not many people, they are all elites. The purpose of this is to strangle the people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan takes Xuanyuan battlefield to train his disciples, but Xuanyin Valley doesn''t know what method it has found, and even sends a group of people in.


    The purpose of their coming here is to kill the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you enter the Xuanyuan battlefield, basically everyone will fall in a different place.


    And the three main eagles, Leng Ying, Bai Ying and Xue Ying, fell closer, so they gathered. In the past two days, they have been wandering around a lot, and they have just killed more than ten Xuanyuan Lingyuan disciples.


    What''s more, it was a fluke that these ten people met.


    It''s too big, and they don''t know much about it. It should be hard to tell the direction. Therefore, these three Eagle owners have been wandering around these days.


    But did not expect today, the three of them together received the same door distress signal.


    The seven Eagles they sent out this time all have a Xuanyin order, which is a one-time effect. As long as it is crushed, other hawk owners will immediately know the position of each other, and the accurate coordinates will be known to other hawk owners.


    And the characteristics of each Xuanyin Ling are different. Just because of this, after the three Eagle owners received the signal, they immediately recognized that it was the signal from the poison eagle.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the drug Hawk is not low. Although it ranks first, it only relies on its powerful medicine power and the strangeness of the knife.


    See dangdangdang!! A knife falls on Bai Ying. Bai Ying tries to resist it. He pulls out a knife and blocks it. His knife is cut off by Yue Yi''s knife.


    And at the same time, the 10 meter long knife fell from the white eagle''s neck, and a head floated on the spot!


    "Kill..."


    The more Leyi killed, the more excited he was. The more he killed, the less pressure he felt. All the cells in his body were roaring and shouting excitedly.


    White hawk was killed by a knife, cold hawk that originally pale face, at this time almost iron green!


    Who the hell is this?


    How can we have such terrible strength?


    You know, the three of them are one of the thirteen Eagle masters of Xuanyin thirteen eagles, and the ranking of the three of them is not low. They all have the cultivation of concentration.


    But even so, the blood eagle was hit by this man, and the white eagle was beheaded by this man!


    "Here it is As soon as the white hawk dies, the man''s target has caught up with Leng Ying. Leng Ying''s five fingers suddenly burst out.


    When he does it, it''s his biggest killing move!


    "Extremely cold field, the wind and snow are shaking!"


    Brush brush... The ground is full of ice spikes, and the sky is also full of cold wind. In the cold wind, there is a transparent almost invisible ice skate, as thin as cicada wings. With the cold wind, it blows violently towards Leyi.

 Chapter 899

    "Ah, ah, ah..." Yue Yi roared. In the snow, there was an invisible blade flying by. He didn''t notice at first. He was cut more than ten times.


    When he found this, he immediately displayed the five elements body, plus the ability of petrification, copper skin and iron bone. The three abilities are combined to form the strongest defense body.


    Dangdangdangdang


    When Leyi''s strongest defense body becomes apparent, the ice skates carried in the wind and snow can no longer cut him.


    "The power of ice, I can do it too!"


    As soon as Leyi''s long sword changed, it suddenly changed from a flame to a 10 meter long ice crystal sword. Under his frenzy, this sword chased Leng Ying to kill and chop!


    Leng Ying tried his best to block the ice cold barrier again and again, but every time Leyi''s knife fell, it was easy to cut his barrier.


    Moreover, every time Leyi''s long knife passes, the cold air seems to solidify the air!


    "What a strong air of ice, this... This at least has the power of Nirvana, how can it be... This person is clearly not enough of that realm!" Leng Ying was shocked to find this detail.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." but Leyi didn''t care about his three seven twenty-one, and the ice crystal knife in his hand chopped down again and again. He chased Leng Ying and even killed 700 meters. Where he passed, half a meter thick ice was condensed on the ground!


    Naturally, the ice did not come from him, but from the empty tooth knife.


    This knife, the more spiritual power you give, the stronger it will be!


    "I can''t stand it!"


    With the continuous divergence of the drug power, it has entered the middle stage of the drug power divergence, which is more frenzied than the early stage of the drug power.


    After chasing, Leyi suddenly shivered, and he didn''t continue to attack.


    When Leng Ying looks at Leyi''s state, he knows in his heart that the opportunity has come. In fact, just in the process of blocking Leyi, Leng Ying''s hands and ten fingers were all cracked and bloody by the array.


    If Leyi continues to kill him, he will be killed by Leyi, and his end will be the same as that of Bai Ying.


    But now, the situation of Leyi is obviously not right!


    "This man doesn''t know what fortune he got in this Xuanyuan battlefield. He has become so terrible. If he continues to fight, I will die. Now is the only chance. Go quickly!"


    Leng Ying takes a deep look at Le Yi''s face and wants to write down his appearance.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan out of such a powerful role, he must go back to report.


    However, Leyi''s face is full of blood and hair, so he can''t see the real face at all. It seems that Leng Ying only knows the knife.


    Suddenly turned around, Leng Ying ran away quickly. In order to protect his integrity, he still held a double Rune in his hand. In the process of running, he suddenly catalyzed the rune paper.


    Then he saw that as like as two peas came to him, the two men changed their positions in the same place and fled in one direction.


    "Kill Yue Yi''s body trembles for a while. He can''t bear it any more. He grabs the empty tooth knife and looks at the two figures of Leng Ying. Suddenly, the attribute of his knife changes again. This time, it turns into a wind knife!


    He integrated the change of "the classic of wind" into the empty tooth knife, which did not show any special change in his first experiment.


    But this time, as soon as the wind was integrated into the empty tooth knife, he felt that the whole blade was whirling.


    What''s more, the empty tooth knife turns into ten meters again. The ten meter long body is made of the Qi of the knife!


    "Kill


    Leyi aims at two directions and cuts two knives at the same time!


    Whispering


    The wind of the sword leaped ten thousand meters. After a long journey, it really chased ten thousand meters away. One of the figures was cut off on the spot.


    Bang!


    The figure was broken and turned into a fire on the spot. This is a avatar. It will disappear automatically when attacked.


    And another knife, also chase out ten thousand meters, ruthlessly cut on the back of another figure.


    Leng Ying was very surprised. "What... The Dao Qi can catch up with you so far..."


    Poof!


    When Leng Ying cut it off with one knife, he quickly flashed to his body, but he still slowed down. With a thump, his left hand and shoulder were cut off by the knife.


    "Ah... My hand!" Leng Ying roared with pain, and his eyes were about to crack. However, as soon as he broke his hand, he just roared, and then continued to run away.


    He knew it was lucky to lose a hand. If he slows down a step further, the murderer will catch up with him and cut him with a knife!


    Leyi stood in the same place and did not move, because the strong force of medicine rushed his feet, making him unable to move. Therefore, he can only wave a long knife, a knife to chop, knife gas flying all over the sky.


    "It''s over. If I had known this, I would not have taken that pill. Now what can be done to alleviate it? "


    Leyi is very anxious, because he has found more and more blood coming out of his pores, more and more quickly. If you can''t find a good way, you will die of explosion. It''s no joke.


    "Lord, there is a way, maybe it can be solved." In the middle of the upper Dantian, suddenly Guo Jia talks.


    "What method?"


    "This thing may do!" Guo Jia suddenly picked up a secret book.


    This thing was found by him from the storage ring of Leyi. The things in the storage ring before Leyi were very messy and needed to be counted.


    Then he entered the ring with a divine idea, and later found that it was OK to let the spirit in.


    Because Yingling is not a living thing, the space of the ring belongs to the sealed space, Yingling does not need oxygen, so it can exist naturally.


    They used to deposit them in weapons, and the reason is the same.


    Therefore, Leyi asked Guo Jia to help him count the spoils and classify them. In this way, it will be convenient to find something in the future.


    But just when Guo Jiaqing ordered it, he found an interesting book.


    This book comes from the booty in the ring that killed Pang Yiwen.


    Guo Jia thought it was interesting, so he immediately took it and prepared to have a look for it.


    No, it happened to Leyi, and they were also worried. After all, they all depend on Leyi to survive. If Leyi bursts to death at this time, they may not survive. And it''s going to disappear.


    Sima Yi and others are also thinking about their own ways, but Guo Jia suddenly remembered the contents of the book. He felt that perhaps this method was feasible.


    "In the end, I can''t calm down to read any books." Yue Yi said hastily.


    "Yin and Yang work together! This seems to be the secret skill of Pang family, which is also derived from Pang Yiwen. This method says that men and women can achieve the effect of one plus one more than two. And if men and women often practice together, they can make up for the low, that is to say, if one side is strong enough, they can quickly pull up the strength of the other side. This is called Yin and Yang complement each other! For example, Lord, you can''t bear the power of this pill alone, but if you transport half of it into a woman''s body, you may not only be able to bear it, but both of them can make great progress. " Guo Jia said.


    "The art of complementary Yin and Yang?" Yue Yi knows this skill just by listening to its name. I''m afraid it needs a woman to practice it.


    But where can I find a woman now? And even if you want to find a woman, you can''t look around, can you? At least it''s my own woman!


    But in the wilderness, where are women?


    "Do you need a woman?"


    "Naturally."


    "But where do you want me to find a woman? How to use this method? "


    "Nicole! Didn''t she have a relationship with your Lord once? What if it happens again? " Guo Jia said with a smile.


    "Nicole? You think she''s still there? It''s been so long, and I''ve run so far. Now I can run back and find her? "


    "This..." Guo Jia can''t guarantee.


    Yue Yi shakes his head. Although Nicole is a suitable person, he doesn''t want to pester her any more. This silly woman, the other Jie is too infatuated, since others fall in love with each other, it is not appropriate to disturb her.


    I already owe her. Should I owe her more? Even if, if you use Yin and Yang complementary technique, may be half of the drug''s power over to Nicole, but this method she may not want.


    Suppress, suppress!!


    Leyi forcibly suppressed the power of the pill, and then his feet finally recovered their mobility. Immediately, he chased the direction of Leng Ying''s running away, and rushed to it. At the same time, the empty tooth knife slashed all the way, and the knife was furious!


    He wanted to use this method to suppress the fury of the power of pills, "what about people? Where did the man escape? "


    Leyi wants to kill. He really wants to kill.


    Only in the battle can his spiritual power be wasted smoothly. Now, without any opponent, even if his sword is dancing, it can''t achieve the desired effect.


    All the way running, all the way sweeping, the earth knife gas vertical and horizontal, the ground was cut to pieces, ravines everywhere.


    In this run, Leyi doesn''t know how long he has been running. He just feels that he can''t stop. Once he stops, his body may explode and die immediately.


    Therefore, we can only run and consume all the time!


    In this way, from the morning of the day to the evening, it''s dark, and Leyi hasn''t stopped.


    Not only did the medicine not weaken, but it was a little stronger.


    He didn''t know how much blood he had shed. His clothes had been stained with blood several times. If not for his strong constitution, I''m afraid that even if he lost the blood, it would be enough for him to die several times.


    Maybe it''s the emperor who has the heart. When Leyi ran all the way to the evening, he suddenly met a group of people in front of a green bamboo forest.


    A group of people in black are killing around the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    There were more than 30 people in black, but there were only five disciples in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Five men, four men and one woman, fought and retreated in front of more than 30 people. Struggling hard.


    Yue Yi''s eyes are red. When he sees a man in black here, his whole body''s cells suddenly jump up like excitement.


    There''s someone, there''s someone! Someone can kill! Someone can kill!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." he immediately roared. The empty tooth knife in his hand turned into a ten meter fire knife, like a downhill tiger, rushing straight into the camp of the man in black!

 Chapter 900

    Whoosh, whoosh


    A dark shadow came into the crowd. As soon as the long knife was lifted, four or five heads suddenly flew up, and blood gushed from the bodies like a fountain.


    The group of people in black were killed by Yue Yi, who rushed in suddenly. With his fierce sword technique, Yue Yi cut the people in black so that none of them were completely dead.


    "This man is so strong, retreat..."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    "Go... Go!"


    The man in black was heartbroken and immediately ran away.


    However, as soon as the speed of "the book of the strong wind" started, he was faster than anyone else. Basically, every one who escaped was chased by him in three breaths and killed by him in one round.


    In Leyi''s violent mode, even the cold hawk, the blood hawk and the white hawk can''t take one move, let alone those people in other realms. Basically, it''s one knife at a time. In less than ten breathing rooms, more than 30 people here have been killed.


    The remaining four men and one woman were also shocked to see the fierce Yue Yi.


    The clothes on Le Yi''s body are already red and black, so basically no one can recognize him by his clothes.


    At the moment, even if he killed these people in black, the four men and one woman were still afraid of him.


    Yue Yi red eyes, staring at the four men and a woman, but in this look, recognized a familiar person!


    But the woman of the four men and one woman, with golden hair, white complexion, wonderful figure and Lovely Innocence, is not she the first woman that Leyi came to know in this world? Jessica?


    Jessica, daughter of ur!


    She even came in and met Leyi here.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Only then did Le Yi recognize her, but suddenly he felt the power of the medicine in his body increased a little. It seems that the power of this medicine has spread to the later stage, which is more powerful than the middle stage.


    He suddenly found that his skin was about to crack!


    It''s going to be a reality.


    "Lord, there is no time. You have to experiment according to this method." Guo Jia quickly persuaded.


    Sima Yi thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of any good way. The secret book in Guo Jia''s hand may have some effect.


    With the power of the powerful pill, Leyi has survived the initial stage and the middle stage, as long as it can survive the final stage. Maybe it will be a blessing in disguise and get extraordinary fortune.


    At the moment, the body is about to crack, he must disperse this powerful medicine.


    The quickest, best and safest way is to find a woman to practice with in the Pang family''s "Yin Yang cultivation".


    "Yes, my Lord, this girl just happens to be familiar with you. Let her be your partner." Sima Yi advised.


    Leyi is a little resistant. If this is his woman, he will definitely not refuse. But Jessica, the first woman he met in the world, was kind to him at the beginning.


    How could he do something like that to her?


    Are they not animals?


    If this woman''s character is strong, after being humiliated, she will find her own way to die. Isn''t that equal to killing a living life?


    Guo Jia saw Le Yi''s resistance, and immediately said: "it''s urgent to be in power. If the Lord does something to her at this time, no one will die. If the Lord doesn''t do it to her, the Lord will explode and die. If the Lord dies, then your women, relatives and friends may suffer. Will you, my lord? "


    "Besides, this woman may not resist, because it''s also a big chance. The women in their world are not as chaste as the women in the earth''s Huaxia Kingdom, and they are relatively open-minded as a whole. If women really pay attention to chastity and strength, then Nicole should have done something drastic for a long time. " Sima Yi and Guo Jia have their own reasons in their persuasion.


    When Leyi is silent, the four men and one woman in front of him feel the ferocity of Leyi and immediately run.


    At this time, Leyi was still hesitating. He really didn''t want to do it to Jessica.


    However, in Dantian, at this time, even Diao Chan said: "Mr. Le, I feel that Mr. Sima and Mr. Guo Jia speak well. They are in a hurry to take power. No matter what, life is the most important thing, and the women in their world are relatively open. Maybe Jessica won''t accept you, Mr. le. "


    "Diao Chan girl, even you say so?" Leyi was surprised. Diao Chan said this for the first time since he talked to him.


    I remember that she used to be worried that Leyi would use "enchanting eyes" to harm innocent women, but now she is on the same line with Guo Jia and Sima Yi, persuading Leyi to accept Jessica.


    "I''m just telling the truth, and if I have a real body, I''ll do whatever it takes to save Mr. le. It''s a pity that I''m just a spirit body, and I don''t have a real body, so... "Diao Chan said here, his face was a little red, a little shy.


    At the beginning, Lu Bu said goodbye to her. She was lost for some time, but later she recovered. It must be what Lu Bu told her at the beginning to survive well. She remembered and did it!


    When Leyi heard this, his whole body''s blood suddenly beat, and the frequency of his heart also doubled.


    What does Diao Chan mean?


    This means that if she has a body, is she willing to do that with Leyi?


    When Le Yi was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say, Diao Chan said, "I''m a broken woman. If Mr. Le doesn''t dislike me, I can do anything. And I once said that as long as Mr. Le helped me find Lv Bu, I would serve Mr. Le forever. This is not only a promise, but also Diao Chan''s intention. "


    Leyi really doesn''t know what to say. Diao Chan, one of the four beauties, is willing to die.


    Such words come out from her mouth, where can it make people calm down? Especially men!


    Especially at the moment, the restless blood surging, churning Leyi!


    "Diao Chan girl, if I have a way in the future, I will revive you." Yue Yi suddenly said, and then seemed to agree to their suggestion. Like a strong wind, he suddenly rushed to the four men and one woman.


    "Block him, block him..." four men and a woman see Leyi attack, immediately armed.


    But the empty tooth knife in Leyi''s hand shakes out a knife spirit. In a moment, it shakes all the four men away.


    Then he picked up Jessica''s soft and small waist in one hand, and in Jessica''s "whining" voice, he grabbed her and forced her across the mountains,


    "Jessica... Jessica..."


    "Sister Jessica..."


    The four men chased, only followed more than 300 meters, but could no longer chase. Because each other''s figure has long disappeared.


    At this time, in another direction, four people rushed over. They were dressed as disciples of the inner gate. One of them was covered with blood and had a long sword in his hand. He listened to the cry, it was Jessica, so he became nervous. As soon as he got here, he asked, "my sister? What happened to my sister? "


    When the two sides met, he didn''t see Jessica at all. His tone suddenly became heavy and he yelled, "where''s my sister? What about people? "


    This person is Jessica''s brother, xiunos, the cultivation of Chongling Liujing.


    Fortunately, after they entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, they gathered together. There were more than 20 people in total.


    But from this afternoon, I met a group of people in black. Under the fighting between the two sides, each side suffered damage. But there are more deaths on their side.


    So far, there are only eight people left, nine including Jessica, but now Jessica is gone.


    "Where''s my sister? I''m not asking you to look after her. What about her? " SunOS roared, his eyes bloodshot.


    The four men who had just protected Jessica said with shame: "she... She was taken away by a mysterious master. That mysterious master''s speed is too fast. When we get here, we''ll lose sight of him. "


    "Why don''t you look for it now?" SunOS yelled angrily.


    "Well, you know, SunOS, it''s not peaceful around here, and it will be dark soon. No, it''s already dark. Although it''s relatively safe here, there will be strange things in the dark. Now go and find it? "


    "You..." SunOS glared at them, suddenly turned around and ran away by himself.


    Although they were aristocrats in ur City, they were not necessarily in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Because in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, there are many people who are more noble than them.


    Take these people who just guarded Jessica for example, their background is no worse than that of SunOS.


    So naturally you don''t have to listen to SunOS. It''s dark now. It''s a pity that Jessica was taken away. But it''s a pity. They don''t have to take their own lives for a little pity.


    SunOS also knew that these people couldn''t shout, so he just went to look for them by himself.


    But on Leyi''s side, after he abducted Jessica, he was in the process of galloping with her. Jessica did not panic and fear, but carefully looked at him, by the weak light, she even recognized Leyi.


    "Leyi? Are you Yue Yi? " She was held by Le Yi at her waist, tilted her head, looked at Le Yi''s face and asked tentatively.


    With a wry smile, Le Yi knew that she would recognize her, so after she recognized her, he said directly, "Miss Jessica, we meet again. But this time, please forgive my recklessness, and I want to ask you a favor, which is very important to me. But if Miss Jessica wants any compensation afterwards, I''m afraid Leyi can''t refuse at all. "


    "What''s up?" Jessica is surprised and happy. It''s really him. It''s really him! He has also entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, which means that he is also a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan? And his strength has improved so fast. When he killed people just now, his momentum was terrible!


    During their conversation, Leyi jumps up and down. Suddenly, he finds a shallow hole in a group of limestone. The position looked good, and Leyi jumped over.


    After landing, Leyi confided to Jessica what he asked for help.


    After hearing this, Jessica blushed with shame: "you... You asked me to help you..."


    Leyi knows that this kind of help, basically no woman is willing to help, unless this woman secretly loves you. After all, he and Jessica only met once, this is the second time, suddenly asked her to help such a favor, would agree to strange.


    Fortunately, Leyi has closed the Dantian space for a long time. This embarrassing scene will not be seen by the heroes at least.


    Just when Leyi is ready, she will not follow, but also force her to follow. Jessica suddenly asked with bright eyes, "but is that true? If... If I do that with you... Will I also get great benefits? Can you also get part of the drug power? Does this mean that my realm can also be improved? "


    At first, Yue Yi couldn''t respond to her sudden change of painting style. She just nodded her head. According to Guo Jia, it does have this effect.


    Then Jessica nodded and said to him, "OK, I promise you!"


    At that time, Leyi''s whole body was almost split. When she heard that, she agreed. He didn''t have time to say anything else. He picked up Jessica''s soft and plump hips and rushed into the cave with her "whining" voice

 Chapter 901

    The swing of wind and rain, the intersection of yin and Yang.


    The narrow cave is not big or deep. The night is completely dark. Strange things around here also appear one after another.


    But these monsters didn''t come here after they felt the smell of people here.


    Because that breath is too terrible, the killing spirit is too heavy, heavy enough to frighten them.


    Therefore, countless monsters are circling in the outer circle, dare not cross the Leichi half step.


    And in that cave, men''s panting, women''s chanting, one after another.


    Leyi will never think that Jessica is really open. And she is perfect, but she is not unfamiliar with this aspect.


    As for what her experience came from and who taught her, Yue Yi didn''t ask.


    Now he is just immersed in the evacuation of the medicine. After he combines with Jessica, he immediately runs the "Yin Yang joint cultivation". This skill originally adopts Yin to replenish Yang, but reverses it, that is to send yang to replenish Yin.


    At the moment, he is using the reverse method to transport the medicine power in his body to Jessica.


    At first, Jessica felt very comfortable, but later, she also felt very comfortable.


    After all, her cultivation is low, and her body can''t accept too much spiritual power.


    However, just when she was about to accept it, her body''s orifices were automatically opened one by one, and then automatically connected into a line.


    Her cultivation was very low. Originally, she had only the cultivation of Chongling two realms. This kind of cultivation was almost the bottom class in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    And her aptitude is not very strong. At the beginning, she was able to enter Xuanyuan Lingyuan and become an official disciple. Leyi has long suspected that her family may have given her money behind her back in exchange for a place.


    Otherwise, with innocent Jessica, with real talent and strength, how can she get into the exam?


    Even Leyi was still full of difficulties! Although the treatment of men and women may not be the same, Jessica is too poor for him after all.


    Bang Bang


    Bursts of light sound, Jessica''s hole is like a well just opened. As soon as the blocked thing is opened, the spring will surge out of it.


    By this time, it means that she has reached the five realms of Chongling.


    Chongling five territory acupoints and orifices all open, six territory began, acupoints and orifices connected into a line.


    From Chongling two to Chongling five, she only had a few breathing time. All of a sudden.


    When she felt the unusual change of her body, she exclaimed excitedly: "really, really, really, really, the cultivation has been improved, and in one breath, she has been promoted to the five realms of Chongling..."


    With her happiness, she worked harder to cooperate.


    Leyi caters to her tenderness and continues to merge.


    After a while, Jessica could not bear the force of the medicine again, and then her body changed again. This second time, all her acupoints and orifices were opened at one time to form a line.


    This means that she has already hit the ten realms of Chongling in one breath!


    The orange thread on the forehead turned blue and colorless.


    Before waiting for her to express her joy, suddenly her upper elixir field was also directly broken. As soon as the upper elixir field was opened, the foundation of a Lingtai was formed on the spot!


    Jessica was so surprised that she couldn''t speak this time: "Ling... Ling Tai... God, my upper elixir field has been opened, and Ling Tai... Ling Tai has appeared. My God, isn''t it a dream? "


    On Leyi''s side, in the process of making peace with her, his body is also changing. At the beginning, when his feet are on the ground, lotus light marks appear.


    At first it was three petals, then it was six petals. After a while, it became nine petals!


    Step by step born lotus, foot nine petals, this is clearly the performance of late concentration!


    Only in the later period of concentration will there be such a symbol of the level of stepping on the nine petaled Lotus!


    In Jessica''s beautiful young body, the expedition, heartily to the drug delivery to her body.


    Jessica was pleasantly surprised to see that Lingtai grew up little by little in her Dantian. Until the third floor, the terrible growth momentum stopped!


    "My God... Three levels, isn''t that the initial state of Lingtai? God, Leyi, this medicine is really powerful. Ah ah... I... i... my body is going to be soft, you... Take it easy... "Jessica had been in shock mood before, ignoring the feeling of the body.


    At this moment, the mood relaxed a little, and then I felt sour and numb, and then I felt like a fairy from the beginning to my toes.


    She is delicate and soft, and her whole body is lying on Leyi''s chest like mud.


    And Leyi picked her up and continued to merge.


    Before and after, they fought for two hours without stopping.


    Until nearly four hours later, Leyi finally felt sweating all over his body, and the feeling of depression was vented together with a happy feeling.


    Jessica, she passed out a long time ago.


    But although people faint, but the corner of the mouth is hanging a sweet smile. I don''t know whether she smiles because of the enjoyment of her body or because of the cultivation of her sudden growth.


    "Jessica... Jessica..."


    Outside the cave, a cry came from a distance.


    Yue Yi listened carefully and recognized that it was calling for Jessica. This should be a familiar person of Jessica.


    Immediately, he put on the skirt for Jessica, who was weak and unconscious, and then dressed himself.


    Then, he urged the spirit power to inject into Jessica''s body, with five elements of wood power, to help her dispel fatigue, let her slowly wake up again.


    When Jessica opened her eyes, she was full of joy. The first thing she did was to check her accomplishments. She was afraid it was an illusion.


    You know, her brother, SunOS, has only just rushed to the six realms of spirit, which is very remarkable in their ur city.


    And now she has reached the initial stage of Lingtai!


    Tangtang Lingtai is stable on Chongling.


    "Really, it''s not a dream. It''s not a dream." Jessica jumped up with joy, and then said to Leyi with a smile, "Leyi, thank you, thank you."


    In fact, Leyi looks embarrassed. He sits on one side and ends up with the last medicine. After recovery, the body is basically good. Clothes, he also changed a set, put on the original Jessica gave him that set of clothes.


    As for the clothes of the inner disciples, they were rotten and soaked with blood. I can''t wear it at all.


    "I should thank you. It''s like the first time. Don''t you think it''s a pity at all?"


    "What a pity? Why should I feel pity? Well, it''s really my first time, but... It depends on who it is. If it''s an ordinary person, I certainly don''t want to. But if you do, I don''t think it''s a pity. "


    "Why?"


    "Because first, we know each other after all; Besides, second, your strength is very high. I remember you said before that you would agree to me if I have any conditions afterwards, right? "


    "Yes." Yue Yi stands up, and as soon as his feet step on the ground, the nine lotus light seals immediately appear.


    Jessica saw it and yelled, "step by step, is this... Is this step by step? Nine petal lotus, my God, you... You have reached the late stage of concentration? It''s higher than my father. "


    This surprised Jessica, because she remembered that when she first met Leyi, he rushed to lingyijing, but how long did it take for the second time?


    At the beginning, he inquired about Xuanyuan Lingyuan and seemed to want to join. Now, he really became a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and his strength ascended to heaven step by step. With incredible speed, it reached the late stage of concentration.


    Looking at Jessica''s joy, Leyi nods helplessly. He still doesn''t understand why Jessica says that if she is an ordinary person, she won''t like it, but if it is him, she doesn''t feel much pity.


    "You marry me."


    Just when Leyi couldn''t figure it out, Jessica jumped up and said, "you marry me."


    "Me? "Marry you?" Leyi looks surprised.


    "This is my condition, but you promised me that you would not refuse any condition. Do you want to go back now? "


    "I''m not going to go back."


    "That''s a promise? Hee hee, it''s very kind of you. Let me tell you. I promised my father a long time ago to find a powerful son-in-law for him. I saw you kill so many ruthless people in Xuanyin Valley tonight. I knew you were very powerful. But what I didn''t expect is that you should step up to the sky and become the late stage of concentration. If you become my husband, my father will be very, very happy. " Jessica said with great joy.


    "Is that ok?" Leyi can''t understand the thinking of people in their world.


    "Anyway, you promised. I don''t care. A man has to keep his word." Jessica blinked playfully.


    At this time, the shouting outside was getting closer and closer, and a jade card on Jessica''s wrist was shining.


    Suddenly she heard the cry, looked at the jade plate again, and said, "it''s my brother. He''s coming to see me."


    After that, Jessica ran to the outside of the cave, but suddenly saw a lot of Warcraft surrounded by it, staring at them. look at fiercely as a tiger does!


    And the voice calling "Jessica" was surrounded by the world of Warcraft. He held a purple light in his hand, which seemed to have a magical effect, burning a strange fire. Those Warcraft were afraid of the fire and did not dare to get close to it.


    But it is not too far away from him, has been guarding him. Wait for the chance!


    "Jessica..." SunOS yelled again.


    All of a sudden, a huge bat flew over the sky. It spat a wisp of liquid from the air and sprayed SunOS all over.


    The purple lamp he held up, under the spray of the liquid, also wobbled and became weaker. The bat flying in the sky also opened its sharp mouth, staring at the purple lamp. When the lamp eye was about to go out, the bat opened its big mouth and bit SunOS'' throat!

 Chapter 902

    "Get out of the way!" Yue Yi watched as SunOS was about to be bitten by thousands of Warcraft. As soon as he came out, the empty tooth knife in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath and turned into a long cold crystal sword. The ten meter long cold crystal sword fell down with one cut. The frost spread for thousands of meters. Everywhere he passed, it was frozen into frost.


    The group of Warcraft that wanted to attack and bite SunOS before, all solidified at the moment.


    In a flash, Leyi comes to the back of SunOS, grabs his shoulder, takes him to the sea, jumps over the head of thousands of Warcraft, and lands on Jessica''s side.


    After landing, it was like losing his soul.


    Jessica takes out a big Moonstone to shine brightly inside and outside the cave. When she sees her brother rescued by Leyi, she is overjoyed.


    Sure enough, it''s really powerful. Leyi grows up so fast that it''s definitely not a wrong decision to recruit him as husband. Jessica was sure.


    "Brother..." Jessica called.


    When he heard Jessica''s cry, he woke up and looked back at his sister. Seeing that his sister was intact, he took another look at Leyi.


    At this glance, he could recognize who he was anyway. This man, who was officially wanted in ur, was sheltered by his sister Jessica, and they finally met outside the city of munch.


    At that time, SunOS already knew that Leyi was the wanted person in ur City, but when he saw that Leyi was just a person in chonglingyijing, and his accusation at that time was only suspected to be a spy, not confirmed to be a spy.


    In the face of his sister, SunOS did not embarrass Leyi.


    However, what he didn''t expect was, how long has it been? In less than a few months, the mediocre man who made him unable to treat each other with a straight eye had grown to the point that Leyi did not change, but the nine petaled golden lotus that would show up every step at his feet represented everything.


    Lotus is born step by step, nine petaled lotus, which is the later cultivation of concentration state.


    This kind of cultivation can be ranked in the top three in the ninth branch.


    At the age of 19, he cultivated six realms of Chongling, which is very good. The monks in ur city are also proud of him.


    But what about this Leyi?


    In just a few months, he soared from the Chongling realm to the late concentration realm! This kind of speed can be called flying. Flying speed.


    "Did he get any adventure?" He was shocked for a long time, and then he thought about it in his heart.


    It can only be guessed like this. If there is no adventure, how can it progress so fast?


    But even if it was an adventure, it was enough to shock and surprise him. Because even if it''s an adventure, not everyone will have it.


    For example, this is the third time that he has entered the Xuanyuan battlefield. He also wants to get adventure, but every time he comes in, besides trying to save his life, what luck can he have to encounter adventure?


    "Brother, why are you here? It''s so dark. If you come here alone, you''ll take a risk. Fortunately, you have Leyi. Otherwise, you''ll suffer just now. " Said Jessica.


    As she said this, Jessica went to Leyi and took her arm.


    Although Jessica seems naive, as the daughter of the Lord of ur, she has strong communication skills. And her mother also taught her some ways to deal with men, when you love a man, you have to think about the relationship between Farah and this man. Try to be gentle with him, so that he can''t bear to leave him.


    Even if he has other women, as long as his side is good enough, his heart will always be towards his side.


    That''s what Jessica''s mother taught her, and she also taught some men and women how to do that.


    At that time, Jessica was ashamed to learn this, but her mother said that it was also an effective way to keep a man''s heart. Only master, men how also can''t forget you, can''t give up you.


    Just like her father, who can''t give up her mother, the father has many concubines, but none of them can make him love them as much as his mother.


    The key is that Jessica''s mother knows how to make a man get the happiness of a woman.


    Jessica learned the theory, but it''s only the first time to practice today. She doesn''t know whether she did well before. But anyway, since the body has been given to Leyi, and Leyi has not refused to marry her, it means that he can be aboveboard and intimate with him.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time. In the words of Jessica''s mother, both men and women are shy and conservative at this time, and there is an obscure distance between them unconsciously.


    And if you want this distance to disappear, you have to take the initiative of one party.


    Either men take the initiative, or women take the initiative.


    In front of SunOS, Jessica believed that Leyi would not take the initiative, so she took the initiative.


    Then he went up and held Leyi''s wrist.


    "What are you doing, Jessica?" he said


    Jessica grinned and said, "brother, Leyi will be my husband. Let me introduce him to you. His name is Leyi."


    "Hello." Leyi also gives a more embarrassed greeting. Although he can see that the eyes of SunOS are not good, since he has agreed to marry Jessica, this SunOS is his eldest brother. I have to be polite.


    SunOS''s expression is extremely struggling, and his heart is abusing, asshole... When did this asshole cheat Jessica? Jessica is so close to him?


    This bastard was suspected to be a spy at first, but later he let him go. Did he go to hook up with Jessica secretly? It''s really bad intention. What''s the purpose?


    Where does SunOS know that Leyi has never colluded with Jessica secretly? This meeting is really just an accident. What''s more, the sudden closeness of their relationship is also accidental.


    A lot of accidental together, it has to let some people mistakenly think it is premeditated.


    "You let go of his hand, and you know what shame is?" He cried, warning his sister.


    "Brother, why are you so serious?"


    "Let go!"


    "Brother..." Jessica stamped her feet.


    Immediately, xiunuo pointed to Leyi and said, "I don''t care what realm of cultivation you are, and no matter what your identity is, you dare to beat my sister''s idea. What''s your purpose?"


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly. He knows that he can''t explain the problem clearly, so he gives Jessica a look and asks Jessica to explain.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters. It''s easy to say anything.


    Turning around, Leyi stepped into the cave, went deep and sat down on his knees.


    At this time, he threw aside the rag pocket, jumped out of a seven eyed red clam. This thing quacks. It seems that during the day, Leyi ran all the way. It jumped into Leyi''s pocket in a hurry and was shaken back and forth in it. I didn''t wake up until now.


    "Quack quack..."


    Yue Yi takes a look at it and throws it two poisonous fish. After feeding the fish, Yue Yi pointed to the cave and said, "go out and warn me. Don''t let Warcraft disturb me."


    "Quack quack..."


    The seven eyed red clam was very obedient this time. Without hesitation, he turned and jumped out of the cave. Before that, Leyi always hesitated about what to say.


    That''s because Leyi''s cultivation was relatively low at that time. After all, it was only in the four realms of Lingtai.


    To be honest, the seven eyed red clam can kill one of the ordinary practitioners in the four realms of Lingtai. But Leyi is a strange number. Seven eyed red clam poison can''t kill him, so can his strength. I had to obey him first.


    This is not, Leyi went to the ancient world and came back. After taking that pill, it was only one day that the realm had been upgraded to the late stage of concentration.


    Seven eyed red clam felt a strong and terrible pressure on him.


    This kind of pressure is even greater than the pressure given to it by its old master, the poison hawk master.


    Therefore, it did not dare to disobey at all. Leyi asked it to guard, and it immediately jumped out.


    As soon as he jumped out of the cave, the seven eyed red clam suddenly puffed up, its stomach swelled, and its body became bigger. Finally, it was as big as an elephant.


    Such a huge thing, suddenly appeared, will Jessica and SunOS are scared.


    However, the frog jumped past them and stayed 30 meters outside the cave. Its air bag contracted its breath and made a gurgling sound. Bursts of black poisonous gas also filled the air.


    The appearance of seven eyed red clam forms a quite effective deterrent to the surrounding Warcraft. Under the spread of its poison gas, half of those covetous Warcraft suddenly retreated. The other half, even though they are not guilty, dare not come near again and just watch from a distance.


    In the cave, Leyi sat cross legged, digesting the last medicine.


    That pill, I don''t know what it is. It''s really powerful. His ten exquisite pagodas were all full, reaching the degree of complete saturation, and the three Dantian fields were also fully filled and saturated.


    Even, this powerful medicine, or in the top ten amber suppression, just so "gentle". Otherwise, without the suppression of the ten amber, Leyi''s body would have been like a full blown balloon, popping into countless pieces.


    "This medicine power is different from the spirit power. The top ten amber has preserved a lot of medicine power for me. This medicine power needs to be released slowly and all at once. I''m afraid my body will crack again. And if all these powers are absorbed by me... Then I am in the late stage of concentration. If all the powers are absorbed... Then can I step into Nirvana? "


    Yue Yi thought to himself, his mind looked at the past from the amber marks, and the ten amber really stored a lot of medicinal power for him.


    Because this medicine is not other energy, the dragon soul amber can''t absorb it. It can only be used as a warehouse for him to keep the medicine.


    However, the amount of the top ten amber is not small at all. If it is completely absorbed, Yue Yi guesses that he is 90% sure that he can enter Nirvana.


    His confidence is very abundant. The source of his confidence is not speculation, but the hegemony of this medicine. The hegemony of this medicine fully shows that there is no problem in the impact of nirvana.


    Even, it may be more than that!

 Chapter 903

    Continuing to observe the changes in his body, Leyi finds that his meridians are much larger than yesterday, and the strength and toughness of his muscles are also much stronger than before.


    This is a qualitative change, and when you look at the veins carefully, one by one, they even turn into golden colors.


    Yue Yi guessed that this might be the constitution of nirvana.


    Because the bone he saw in the first ancient world was the color of gold, and the bone he saw in the second ancient world was also the color of gold.


    That kind of gold is called Nirvana golden body. It is said that only those who are in Nirvana can precipitate their bones into golden color.


    This kind of bone can directly possess the defense power of gold body. And Leyi''s muscles and veins have become golden colors, which represents, at least, a big step towards nirvana. Moreover, he also deeply felt that his strength was much higher than those of the real concentration.


    "I''m afraid I''ve already completed nirvana, but I can''t do it for the time being. But as long as I digest all the medicine stored for me in the top ten amber, then it may come naturally and automatically achieve nirvana. "


    Yue Yi secretly guesses that, according to the truth, the elixir he took can make the flame corpse snatch so desperately that he can''t even die, so he wants to protect the elixir.


    This proves that the pill has a great effect on the old monster in Nirvana.


    It should not be a big problem for Leyi to take this elixir and stride to nirvana in one breath.


    For example, at that time, there were two halos on the top of the flame corpse, which was the strength of the middle of nirvana. If it was also in the middle of Nirvana, then it is very likely that this elixir is a great help to promote him from the middle of nirvana to the late of nirvana.


    Since this elixir can make the middle of Nirvana break through the late of Nirvana, we can imagine how powerful this elixir is. It is a elixir that can cross the border in Nirvana. Moreover, the road of cultivation is more difficult to follow. The front one is relatively easier.


    For example, in the early days of Nirvana, if it takes 30 years of training to enter the middle stage, then it will take at least 90 years, or even hundreds of years, from the middle stage to the late stage.


    Because of this, the power of the pill made the cultivation of Leyi, who was only in Lingtai four realms at that time, soar to the late stage of concentration.


    And if this elixir can only make him soar to the late stage of concentration, it means that the power of this elixir is not enough to make the flame skeleton in the middle stage of Nirvana pay so much attention.


    After all, the realm of Nirvana and the realm of concentration are so different that they are too far apart.


    Let Leyi go from the four realms of Lingtai to the later stage of concentration. This medicine is effective at most in the early stage of nirvana. For people in the middle of Nirvana, it is estimated that the effect is not great.


    And if so, why should the corpse be so obsessed?


    "It should be like this. The golden tendons have been achieved. The speed of my tendons running spiritual power is more than ten times as fast as before. As long as the power stored in the top ten amber is digested, it is not a problem to break through the early nirvana, but at most it can only reach the early nirvana. "


    Leyi also gives Jessica a part of the power of elixir, so that Jessica can stride from the two realms of Chongling to the three realms of Lingtai in one step.


    There are also three stages of Lingtai. The sign of the early stage is that Lingtai is from the first floor to the third floor, the middle stage is from the fourth floor to the sixth floor, and the later stage is from the seventh floor to the ninth floor.


    However, because every third floor is a watershed, many people will directly ignore the Jiujing and call it the last three stages of junior high school.


    Jessica''s cultivation level is not much improved, but it doesn''t mean she gets little medicine. In fact, a lot of drugs can wash the tendons and cut the marrow for her, and the benefits she gets are also very great.


    It can even be said that the power of the pill has changed her innate constitution. She may have been mediocre in training before, but after this time, it may not be.


    Generally speaking, the power of the pill, Leyi got 90%, Jessica got 10%.


    At that time, that 10% of the surplus became the last straw to crush the camel. After Leyi was released in time, the follow-up fury medicine barely supported the past.


    At this time, outside the cave, because of the garrison of seven eyed red clams, no Warcraft dares to come here within a hundred meters.


    The toxicity of seven eyed red clam is too strong. Those Warcraft are naturally sensitive, alert and afraid of its poison.


    Therefore, any Warcraft with a little brain will not mess around.


    Only those low-level Warcraft who are crazy and attack when they see people will rush out from time to time to attack the surrounding areas.


    However, these wanton Warcraft, often not close to the people here, have died in the black poison gas.


    "What did you say? You are now the cultivation of the three realms of Lingtai? " SunOS was talking to his sister.


    Just now, after Leyi left, he scolded her.


    But his sister told him an amazing fact, that is, she has had the closest relationship between men and women with Leyi. Moreover, it is precisely because of their relationship that jessica gets a great benefit. She turns from Chongling to Lingtai.


    This is the peak of the early Lingtai realm!


    Since he was a child, he was a genius of the Xiu family. At the age of 19, he was just Chongling six realms. But his mediocre sister Jessica, just because she had a relationship with Leyi, achieved the three realms of Lingtai almost overnight.


    "Really, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself." Jessica suddenly turned on her own spiritual power, and then the upper elixir field became transparent. In the upper elixir field, it was obvious that there was a three-layer spiritual power tower spinning.


    That tower is right. It''s a spirit tower. That''s something that Hughes intends to build before he is 25 years old. For this reason, he is working hard in this direction.


    However, Jessica, the latecomer, arrived ahead of him, and was already in the third realm of Lingtai.


    "How could this happen? It''s incredible. How can it be? I remember him. He was suspected to be a spy. His identity was too suspicious. Even if he is highly cultivated, what will happen? Do you really want to marry him? " SunOS was a little worried about his sister and a little envious at the same time.


    "Brother, I know people very well. The first time I saw him, I didn''t think he was a bad man. Otherwise, how could I have helped him? What''s more, this time I really got the benefit, and he promised to be responsible. Brother, if you think about it, he is already in the late stage of concentration when he is so young. If he has a chance to achieve nirvana in the future, then... He will be in the Xuanyuan spirit court, but he can at least have the rank of golden elder. If we Xius have a son-in-law of Jin Wei elder, what do you think of the development of ur city? "


    Hughes was not stupid either. He knew this truth in his imagination.


    If there is a son-in-law at the level of the elder of the golden throne in the Xiujia family, he will surely become a new force in the city of Mengqi in the future.


    At present, the monks are in a corner. Although there is ur City, it is a small city after all. The Xius and some big families in Mengqi City, such as the Tang family. The reason why the Xius didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for the Tang family was that the Tang family had three elders in the ninth branch.


    Because of this, one person was promoted to heaven, and the three elders took special care of the family, which made the Tang family strong.


    The three dependents of the Tang family are only at the elder level. If there is a son-in-law at the elder level in the Xiujia family, you can leave the Tang family alone.


    "Jessica, do you really believe him?" SunOS gritted his teeth, still a little uneasy.


    "I believe it."


    "But you know, if he''s innocent, it''s all right. If he has a problem with his identity, then don''t say anything about taking care of our family, it will harm our family." Said Thunnus.


    After all, Leyi looks like a man from the East, which is different from the people on their side. In the East, it''s the thunder region. Although Xuanyuan region, thunder region and quadrupole region are very harmonious on the surface, in the dark, they are intriguing, and you''ve never spared me.


    Who can guarantee that Leyi is not a spy sent by leimingyu? If that''s true, if the Xius have anything to do with him, they will be found out by Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and the Xius will be finished.


    Xuanyuan domain, in the name of Xuanyuan, represents that Xuanyuan Lingyuan controls this domain. Thunder Pavilion is the controller of thunder domain; The master of quadrupole is quadrupole spirit house.


    Just when xiunuo mentioned this problem, Leyi suddenly came out. He wanted to practice by himself, but he was more and more excited when he heard that the brothers and sisters outside were talking about it. He was afraid that Jessica could not explain it clearly, so he came out.


    As soon as I got outside, I said, "don''t worry, brother. I have no problem with my identity. I''m not a spy, and I''ve never been to thunder field."


    First he was stunned, then he said with a straight face, "who is your brother-in-law? You say you''re not a spy, you''re not? Who can prove it? "


    "Brother, I''m not really a spy."


    "I don''t believe it." Xiunuo seems to be desperate for face. In addition, Leyi''s cultivation was very low, but now he''s far away from him, and he doesn''t accept it. Therefore, the more polite Le Yi is, the more he wants to play the opposite role.


    "Elder brother, are you a practitioner of the five elements?"


    "What''s your business?"


    "Er, I have two secret scripts of Kung Fu. I want to give them to you." Leyi took out two secret books from the ring.


    These two secret books are the skill secret books of "greedy wolf killing array" and "army breaking killing array".


    When Guo Jia was counting the spoils, he didn''t know whether it was from the spoils of the Ruan brothers or Pang Yiwen.


    The contents of these two methods have been branded in amber space by Leyi. Since the content is written down, the secret script can be given to people.


    "Well, you think you can buy me off with some broken things? you must be dreaming! I won''t agree with you and Jessica. " SunOS didn''t even look.


    Jessica''s eyes suddenly straightened, and she quickly pulled his sleeve, indicating that he would look at the two books first.


    But he still put his head away and said, "take it back. I won''t take your things. When I take your things, do I not admit that you are my brother-in-law? I think so. "


    Yue Yi smiles. He thinks that SunOS despises these two skills. He immediately thinks that his gift is too light. If it''s too light, well, there''s something in the storage ring.


    But just when Leyi was going to put away these two skills and send them off, Jessica was in a hurry and cried out, "brother, it''s killing the array, it''s killing the array. Don''t you want it?"


    "Killing array? Huh? Kill... What? How to kill the array? " It seems that a certain nerve was suddenly touched by him. He turned back quickly. After staring at the two secret books in Leyi''s hand, he seemed to tremble all over: "greedy wolf killing array", "army breaking killing array"? You... You want to give me these two secret books? "

 Chapter 904

    Hughes shouts in surprise, and then snatches the two secret books from Leyi. He quickly opened a few pages and looked at the content. When he saw the breadth and depth of the content, he took a deep breath: "this... This is true, this is really [greedy wolf killing array] and [army breaking killing array]!"


    Jessica covered her mouth and said with a smile, "brother, you said no."


    As soon as he hid things, he quickly hid the two secret books on his body: "well, what he gave me, hum, what he gave to my brother-in-law, is there any reason to send it out and go back?"


    "Brother, do you agree that he should be your brother-in-law?" Jessica laughed.


    Hughes seriously said: "for the time being... Reluctantly agree, but specifically, I have to ask my father."


    "Don''t worry, my father will agree." Jessica said with assurance.


    But SunOS doesn''t want to say anything more to them, and doesn''t care about the relationship between Leyi and Jessica. As Jessica said, even the closest relationship between them has happened, and it doesn''t matter what he stops now.


    It''s better to go to the cave first to understand these two methods of killing array than to say it''s useless here.


    The killing array is the most powerful weapon for those who practice the five elements and the golden vein. It''s what he''s been dreaming of.


    You know, it''s not something you want to get.


    It''s hard to get the lowest level of killing array. They don''t even have half the skill of killing array in ur city.


    You must become a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and after you get some merit, you can exchange it with the merit value.


    And it''s hard to get this merit. Generally speaking, it takes six or seven years of hard work to get a low-level skill.


    Ordinary people, almost no such fate. The people who can cultivate their skills are either natural talents. They are appreciated by the spirit court, and they have strong ability, so they can get meritorious service quickly. So it''s not a problem to exchange their skills.


    Or the descendants of the big family, their family has accumulated precipitation, so they can enjoy the cool under the tree, also can cultivate.


    As for ordinary people, it''s just a dream.


    The "greedy wolf killing array" and "army breaking killing array" are two of the four major killing arrays in ancient times. They are very powerful. Although there are many sectarian forces, the value of these four killing arrays is still very precious.


    The four ancient killing arrays are the greedy wolf killing array, the army breaking killing array, the seven killing array and the ten thousand star array!


    In the ninth branch, there are few disciples who have trained into the greedy wolf killing array.


    The most famous person in the past was Locke of Tianmen Academy. He was a talent of Tianzong. He had been making contributions since he joined Xuanyuan spirit Academy in the first year. Three years later, he exchanged all his merits for a copy of "greedy wolf killing array". After learning this array, his strength became stronger. It''s a pity that he was decadent later. If not, his achievements would not be small.


    Looking at SunOS entering the cave, Leyi didn''t react. He was ready to exchange some valuable things for SunOS. How could he know that the killing array he gave was "greedy wolf killing array" and "army breaking killing array", and then he reacted so impolitely.


    "Are these two methods of killing array very precious?" Leyi asks Jessica.


    These two kinds of killing array are not weak at all, which Leyi knows. Because he has personally experienced the power of these two killing arrays when dealing with the Ruan brothers.


    In particular, it is very powerful.


    "Ah? Don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know."


    "This is the second of the four killing arrays in ancient times. Of course, it''s precious. The fifth elder martial brother of Tianmen academy, Locke, once practiced the greedy wolf killing array. Don''t you know that?"


    "I know about it, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the fact that the killing array is not precious?"


    "It doesn''t matter what, it matters a lot. You five elder martial brothers worked hard for three years to get the skills of "greedy wolf killing array". At that time, Locke was the talent of heaven. What he could do in three years would take others at least five to seven years. These skills can''t be sold outside. And even if the college passes it on to someone, it doesn''t allow him to pass it on. Therefore, any skill is very precious. My father is the only one who has mastered a very common martial arts skill. There are no other martial arts skills. So, the killing array left over from ancient times, such as the greedy wolf killing array and the army breaking killing array, can be said to be very precious. Otherwise, will my brother''s attitude be reversed? "


    After Jessica said this, Leyi understood.


    "I see!" It turns out that Kung Fu is so rare.


    No wonder he saw the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother do it at the beginning. Basically, the technique he used was very common. From this point of view, the first elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother have not practiced any martial arts.


    It takes a lot of merits to exchange for martial arts skills to be qualified to learn.


    "By the way, brother Leyi, did you raise that Toad?" Jessica''s voice turned, and her attention suddenly returned to the big toad.


    When the seven eyed red clam first appeared, she and her brother were startled. Her brother, in particular, was too scared to move.


    Because the breath of the toad is very powerful, especially the poisonous gas, which is terrible. It''s too much for Warcraft to come.


    And if such a powerful toad attacks both of them, they guess that the toad can kill them without one round.


    "Yes." Yue Yi nodded, then took out a poisonous fish from the storage ring and threw it at the seven eyed red toad, "stupid toad, catch it."


    Seven eyed red clam heard Yue Yi''s words, quack a jump, tongue fly out a roll, will poison fish eat down.


    "What a terrible toad! Its poison can frighten other beasts from approaching. And it has seven eyes behind it. It''s strange. " Jessica not only envies Leyi''s powerful magic pet, but also has some fear.


    But fortunately, she didn''t recognize the identity of seven eyed red clam, and SunOS didn''t recognize it either. Otherwise, she would suspect his relationship with the poison Eagle master and Xuanyin valley.


    After all, many people know that the seven eyed red clam is the evil pet of the poison hawk master.


    Leyi moved his muscles for a while, then suddenly asked, "by the way, Jessica, which department are you from?"


    "Me? I''m from xuanmenyuan. "


    "Are you from xuanmenyuan?"


    "Yes, my brother and I are both from xuanmenyuan."


    "I heard you say that you have a sister who is also in the Xuanmen courtyard?"


    "No, my sister went to the general hospital."


    "General hospital?"


    "Well, actually, it''s not because she was transferred to the general hospital, but because she was the first one to join Xuanyuan Lingyuan. My father was very happy, so he entrusted a lot of relationships and let her transfer to the general hospital. In fact, she is just an ordinary disciple in the general hospital. "


    "Since you are from xuanmenyuan, you should know Tang Wuye?" There are some wisps of expectation on Le Yi''s face. It''s easy for him to find a place without breaking his iron shoes. He has long wanted to ask the people in Xuanmen courtyard who the mysterious woman is, but he hasn''t found a suitable person.


    Well, Jessica is from Xuanmen courtyard. You can ask her about that mysterious woman.


    "Of course I know. Second elder martial brother, the most powerful person in Xuanmen courtyard. His cultivation is also very high. It''s said that it''s the realm in the later stage of the transformation of Wujing, and he will soon concentrate. By the way, what did you ask him for? Do you know him? " Asked Jessica curiously.


    Yue Yi was too lazy to care about Tang Wuye''s accomplishments. Then he asked, "don''t you know that Tang Wuye brought back a woman from wanhuoling not long ago?"


    "Yes, the whole Xuanmen courtyard knows. And originally, that woman was not qualified to stay in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but because of the second elder martial brother, she was allowed to stay. By the way, speaking of this woman, she also has black hair. I remember the first time I met you, you said you were looking for someone. No, who is that woman of yours? " Asked Jessica.


    "What does that woman look like?" Leyi asked eagerly.


    "It''s very beautiful. The new one is very strange. It''s very tender. "


    "Very weak?"


    "Yes, I''m just an ordinary person without any foundation of cultivation, but the second elder martial brother seems to like her very much. Brother Leyi, can''t that woman really have something to do with you? " Jessica is just curious, not jealous.


    "Maybe. Can you draw her face for me? "


    "I haven''t seen her on the front, only on the back. After all, I''m just an ordinary disciple. The second elder martial brother is the core disciple. They live far away from us. But one thing I know is that the girl seems to be dumb. "


    "Dumb?"


    "Well, since she was brought back by the second elder martial brother, she hasn''t said a word. I''ve heard everyone say that." Said Jessica firmly.


    "Dumb?" Yue Yi scratched his head in wonder. If he was dumb, it would be wrong.


    However, Sima Yi clearly divined that the woman had something to do with him. Sima Yi''s innate divination would never go wrong.


    That woman is definitely related to him, at least he should know.


    But why dumb?


    Are there any dumb women that Leyi knows?


    "Dumb?" Yue Yi thought about it. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and thought of one thing: "by the way, the discourse of this world is different from that of the earth. The reason why I come here to communicate with them in language is that Cao Chong helped me translate the discourse of this world so that I can master it. Other people may not have the ability and opportunity to come here, so they have no language at all. Since they have no language, they are mistaken for dumb people, which makes sense. "

 Chapter 905

    "That woman has always lived in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, right?"


    "Well."


    "Good, good." Yue Yi nods. Now that she knows her exact location, there''s no need to worry. After the test, just go to Xuanmen yard to pick her up.


    "Brother Leyi, who is that girl of yours?"


    "Maybe."


    "So you have other women before me, right?"


    "Yes." Leyi is very frank.


    Jessica was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, "thank you for your honesty. How many women do you have?"


    When Leyi recalled his women and female friends in his mind, his mind immediately became very confused, and he simply replied casually, "about ten."


    "Ah?" Jessica opened her mouth wide, looking surprised and stressed.


    Just heard that Leyi had a woman before her, she didn''t feel angry because it''s common for powerful people in the world to marry many wives.


    Like her father, she married seven or eight.


    What''s more, her mother taught her that it doesn''t matter how many wives a man has. The key is his ability. If he is capable, no matter how many wives a man has, he can''t do without her. If her ability is not strong, even if she is the only one, men will not have much attachment to her.


    So Jessica didn''t want to be jealous at first, she just wanted to compete with other women.


    But when she heard that Leyi had more than ten women, she suddenly found that she was under great pressure to compete with more than ten women? It''s really stressful.


    Leyi sighed: "so if you go back on your marriage now, it''s still time. As for what happened to you and me, I can make any compensation if you like. "


    Jessica suddenly looked at him angrily: "I don''t want any compensation from you. What you said will count. You must marry me."


    "I didn''t say not to marry, but I have a lot of women, afraid of wronging you."


    "I''m not afraid!" As soon as Jessica''s pride came up, she said in silence, I don''t believe that I can''t compare with other women. No matter how many women you have, I will definitely win your favor more than them.


    "Good, good!" Leyi quickly changed the topic and stopped talking about it.


    Women''s minds are in a thousand different directions. It''s better not to talk to them about the same issue.


    Leyi suddenly took out his token, his ranking, has been thrown away for some distance.


    His original ranking, the general hospital list is 1552, the ninth branch list is 49. Now, it has been ranked 1887 in the general court and 56th in the ninth branch.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of capable people in the major branches, and it seems that the ninth branch is not as weak as expected." Yue Yi murmured.


    "Of course, the ninth branch is not weak. Although you are at a high level, there are still people in the ninth branch who are not inferior to you."


    "Who?"


    "There is no disease in the soup."


    "No disease in soup?"


    "Well, he is also the cultivation of the later period of concentration, but he is a freak and never shows up. We only know that there is such a person, but I have never seen him. He is also a member of Xuanmen courtyard. It''s the same as me. Even my brother hasn''t seen him. He''s very mysterious. "


    "Tang Wuye, Tang Wuji, their names are so close. What''s the relationship between them?"


    "Hee hee, you are really smart. As soon as you hear it, you know that they are related. Actually, they are brothers. Tang Wuji is Tang Wuye''s younger brother, ranking seventh in our Xuanmen courtyard. Among all the elder martial brothers, he is the most mysterious. It''s said that from his childhood to the age of 16, he was almost sick. Because of this, he was named Tang Wuji, which means no disease. When he was seventeen years old, strange things suddenly happened. This man''s cultivation speed was rapid. In only five years, he had been in a state of concentration. Later, it got the key cultivation of the Lord. It''s said that it''s the later stage of the concentration state. Compared with brother Leyi, you have to step into the later stage of concentration first, so your cultivation, um, should now rank second among the disciples of the ninth branch of the academy is OK. "


    "How many disciples are there in the ninth branch?"


    "Except those who have been transferred to the general hospital, there are only three at present, including you."


    "Who else but Tang wubing?"


    "Lu Yanfeng of the di men yuan. He is a state of concentration. "


    "By the way, if you win the first place in the trial of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, what''s the reward?"


    "That''s a great reward." Jessica said solemnly, "it''s said that if you get the first place in the general list, you will get the right to watch the highest martial arts skills of Xuanyuan spirit academy, and you will be transferred to the General Academy as a core disciple."


    "Xuanyuan Lingyuan highest martial arts?"


    "Well, that''s beyond our reach. At the beginning of the establishment of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, many families worked together. Some families have never handed over their skills, but others have handed them over as the capital of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. "


    "Isn''t that comparable to Fang''s xuanhu killing array and Pang''s Jiaolong method?"


    "Eh, brother Leyi, do you know the Fang family''s xuanhu killing array and the Pang family''s Jiaolong method?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Yes, it''s about this level. It''s almost one of the strongest skills in Xuanyuan."


    "So, the reward is really generous. What about the first prize in the branch? "


    "Branch first, there will be three rewards for no elixir."


    "No elixir?"


    "Well, huawudan has great effect on huawujing people. Basically, three pills can definitely make huawujing people cross a realm directly."


    This means that if you swallow three Huawu pills in the early stage of Huawu, you can directly achieve the middle stage of Huawu!!


    "Moreover, huawudan is not only effective for those who are in huawujing, but also effective for those who are in the state of concentration. That Tang has no disease, and he takes the first place in the branch almost every year, so his cultivation progress is the fastest. " Said Jessica.


    "What about huawudan for people like you?"


    "Me? Hua Wu Dan is a very special and precious pill. It is usually cultivated by the elder who is going to be a monk. In other words, Hua Wu Dan condensed their lifelong cultivation. Let alone three pills in my realm. If I can get one, it''s enough for me to be happy. One pill is estimated to be able to make my three realms of Lingtai cross two levels directly. "


    "Only two levels?"


    "Well, huawudan is very strange. It has the greatest effect on huawujing. Other realms, even if they are not as high as huawujing, get less effect. That''s why it''s called Hua Wu Dan. "


    "I see."


    "Well."


    "In that case, Jessica, are you interested in winning the top three of the list with me?" Leyi suddenly smiles and an idea rises in his heart.


    Since the award for the first place of the general hospital is so generous, it''s a pity not to snatch it?


    As for the top three in the branch, hehe, if the top three in the general hospital are all robbed, the branch will naturally be the top three.


    "Ah? Top three Jessica looks at Leyi dully, thinking he is joking.


    If the branch hospital is the first, then Leyi may have hope. After all, besides Tang Wuji, Leyi''s accomplishments are the highest.


    But the general list, which is the list of all the elites of the 12th branch of the Chinese people''s Congress, should we grab it? Can you do it?


    "Brother Leyi, how do you take the top three of the list?"


    "I''ll take the first, you take the second, your brother take the third, how about it?"


    "But I can''t get it, neither can my brother. We are not strong enough. What''s more, you... You... "She wanted to say that your strength was not enough, but she was afraid that it would hurt Leyi''s confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough strength. I''ll take you to fight together." Yue Yi smiles. Isn''t there a team in the earth world to fight monsters? As long as he takes Jessica and them to kill Warcraft together, naturally they will also count in.


    "But..." Jessica wants to say something more, but at this time, Leyi has suddenly done it. He didn''t let seven eyed red clam do it.


    The Warcraft killed by seven eyed red clam is not included in him.


    Only the Warcraft he killed himself will be counted on him and recorded in the token.


    Immediately, he rushed out, the empty tooth knife in his hand appeared. Jessica watched him pull out the knife like a kitchen knife. Then the knife was so short, but suddenly it was ten meters long. It was burning!


    "Ah? Before... Before, didn''t that knife release cold air? " Jessica was shocked. It was a cold knife. How could it blow fire again?


    Leyi danced the ten meter long sword and fell into the Warcraft group. He cut the Warcraft all the way. Wherever he passed, the Warcraft were chopped to pieces, and even the bones were melted by the high temperature of the empty tooth sword.


    A knife down, almost every time will die a row of Warcraft, are cut off.


    Leyi killed all the way and was invincible.


    This night, there are so many Warcraft that he can kill everywhere. Anyway, wherever he kills, there will be Warcraft gathering.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no Warcraft in the daytime. Otherwise, when the medicine breaks out in the daytime, I can find Warcraft to kill, alas!"


    It''s a pity for Leyi. During the day, when the medicine is spreading, he is frantically chopping and killing everywhere. But during the day, there was little Warcraft.


    Therefore, during the day, the medicine attacks, and the spiritual power is wasted.


    But now, it''s not too late.


    Along with the cutting of Warcraft, he will consume the spirit power, and by the way, he can release the medicine power in the amber again and be absorbed by himself.


    Jessica can''t speak any more. Her tongue seems to be stiff with surprise. Leyi killed her all the way. Basically, no Warcraft can stop him for a round!


    Such a fierce attack and killing power... If you let Leyi kill like this every night in the future, then... It''s not impossible for him to win the first place in the total list.


    And she and his brother


    Jessica suddenly yelled, rushed into the hole, dragged out xiunuo, who was studying the greedy wolf killing array, and yelled: "brother, Leyi said that he would seize the top three of Xuanyuan Lingyuan''s battlefield trials."

 Chapter 906

    SunOS has been obsessed with [greedy wolf killing array]. This killing array is really powerful. He thinks that if he can master it, his combat power can soar at least ten times.


    Therefore, he was suddenly pulled out by Jessica. He was very angry: "what are you doing, Jessica? Don''t delay practicing, OK?"


    "Brother, Leyi said that he would take the top three of Xuanyuan Lingyuan''s battlefield trials! And take us both to the top three Jessica added.


    "Top three? With his strength, it should not be a problem to win the top three of the ninth branch. After all, besides Tang Wuji, his cultivation is the highest. And the two of us? Are you kidding? " SunOS was not interested in listening to this. He wanted to go back to study the greedy wolf killing array. Life in the end is to be down-to-earth, do not want to daydream.


    "No, brother, Leyi, he said he wanted to take the top three in the general list of Xuanyuan Lingyuan!" Jessica corrected.


    "What? General list? Does he daydream about him? Even if he was absorbed in the later stage of his mind, which of the twelve Branches of Xuanyuan Lingyuan was not hidden dragon and crouching tiger? As far as his strength is concerned, although it''s good, it''s hard to get into the top ten. Don''t be kidding, OK? " SunOS denied it directly.


    "No, brother, come and have a look first."


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Don''t disturb my practice..."


    "Look first, come on." Jessica dragged him bit by bit to the entrance of the cave.


    He didn''t want to see anything at all, and he just wanted to go back to practice.


    However, Jessica forced him to drag him to the entrance of the cave, then pointed to the outside and said, "look, look first."


    "What''s good to see..." SunOS rolled his eyes directly, but when he looked at the direction Jessica pointed to, suddenly, his eyes became straight.


    Immediately, he froze for a few seconds, and then rubbed his eyes.


    But I saw, almost 200 meters away, a red 10 meter long sword light, waving and chopping in the dense Warcraft group.


    With the flash of the knife light, almost dozens of Warcraft fell to the ground with each knife!


    One of the firelight figures is like a ghost, where there is a river of blood. By the light of the Moonstone outside, SunOS roughly calculated the corpse of Warcraft lying on the ground at the moment, I''m afraid it has been thousands!


    "This... This..."


    "Brother, as Leyi said, the top three in the overall list, take us two to take the top three together." Jessica said again this time.


    The numb SunOS was stunned for a while, and then he reflected that he was ten thousand people who didn''t believe in it before, but after seeing the scene in front of him, his heart suddenly surged with a fire, and a kind of spontaneous certainty and possibility surged in his heart, and then his eyes lit up: "then... What are we waiting for? Go on, let''s go on, too."


    "Well!"


    The two brothers and sisters saw that Leyi was fighting so hard that they were invincible. Everywhere they went was a river of blood. This kind of killing only lasts for a few days. It''s absolutely not a problem to take over the top three.


    At the moment, thousands of Warcraft have died on the wasteland, but more Warcraft are still coming here.


    It can almost be said that as long as you have enough strength, this Warcraft is enough for you to kill.


    However, the spiritual power of ordinary people is very limited. If they kill for a while, they have to rest for a while to supplement their spiritual power. Wait until the next replenishment of Lingli is completed, and then continue a new round of killing.


    Here, his spiritual power is almost unlimited at this stage. Because the medicine has been spreading, penetrating into his muscles and bones. And the catalysis of medicinal power makes the speed of the birth of spiritual power also quite fast.


    Furthermore, Leyi has ten Linglong pagodas, and its spiritual power is ten times that of the later strong. So, he killed thousands of Warcraft in one breath, and didn''t even feel tired. On the contrary, the more he killed, the more happy he felt. Because, the spiritual power is released, and the medicinal power penetrates into the muscles and bones, which is a benign transformation process.


    "Kill SunOS took out a long knife, and Jessica also rushed into the Warcraft group, fighting.


    Jessica''s strength has been greatly improved. At this time, the strength of Lingtai Sanjiang is more than ten times that of SunOS. The two brothers and sisters joined hands to kill Warcraft. After a long time, they managed to kill both of them.


    At this time, more Warcraft had rushed towards them. They were so tired that they could not help but retreat back to the seven eyed red clam.


    Seven eyed red clam, because of its breath, frightens the Warcraft, the general Warcraft is afraid to step into the seven eyed red clam''s field to provoke it.


    "No, these Warcraft are so strong. Our cultivation can''t be killed at all. " Before he saw Leyi go down with a knife and die a piece of Warcraft, so this created an illusion in his heart, which is that these Warcraft are very weak. You can kill anyone.


    But it wasn''t until he started with Jessica that he realized that it was a complete illusion. These Warcraft were not weak at all, OK? All of them are strong, OK? If he hadn''t run fast just now, he and Jessica would have been drowned and torn by Warcraft, OK?


    "Didn''t he say he was going to take us? How can I bring it? " Asked synos.


    Jessica doesn''t know how to do it. The two brothers and sisters cast their eyes on Leyi.


    And at this time, the sky flew a Warcraft, parabolic to fall to them here, fell to the ground, but are some dying Warcraft.


    Leyi''s words also came: "these are for you to kill, all count you."


    The trial on Xuanyuan battlefield must be killed by oneself before it can be recorded on the token.


    Now, these Warcraft thrown by Leyi are dying, which means that there is still life. At this time, anyone who makes up the last knife is the one who kills the Warcraft.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he felt the long knife and rushed up, and killed three Warcraft in one breath. The feeling of picking up the dead fish is so bloody. It''s cool. It''s killing!


    "Kill SunOS danced with a long sword and killed several Warcraft. Heart confidence soared, hey, these Warcraft are my Thunnus killed.


    Jessica did not lag behind, and shared the Warcraft with him.


    On the other side of Leyi, with his long knife, he slashed and killed, and almost countless people died and were dying to fly out.


    SunOS and Jessica pick up cheap, constantly picking up dead fish, killing those dying.


    In an hour, they both gained a lot.


    At this time, Leyi''s ranking has risen from 1187 in the general list to 929, which has increased by more than 200 at a time.


    He also rose from No. 56 to No. 8.


    Sure enough, with the strength of Leyi, he is already the best in the ninth branch. There are very few people who can kill more than him. As long as Leyi continues to kill, with such speed and scale, it''s absolutely no problem to be the first in the branch. And the first in the general hospital


    SunOS and Jessica follow behind Leyi and kill him on the verge of death. But even so, they are in the top 2000 in the general list and the top 40 in the branch list.


    Leyi left a lot of dying prey for their brother and sister, which can''t be killed completely. Therefore, as long as they have physical strength to support, they can pick up dead fish until dawn!


    The more he killed, the more excited he was. According to this trend, he didn''t dare to expect the general list, but in the branch list, he thought it would be absolutely no problem for them to take the top three.


    Although there is still a Tang wubing in the ninth branch of the hospital, no matter how severe, is Leyi so violent? A knife down, dozens of beasts all fell to the ground? It''s just a fragrant time. There are tens of thousands of Warcraft dead around here, OK?


    So, before that, SunOS didn''t have much confidence in Leyi''s first place, but he was full of confidence at this time.


    Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like Leyi at the beginning and rejected Leyi very much.


    But at the moment, I don''t know how, the more he looked at his brother-in-law, the more pleasing he was. He has decided that if this brother-in-law can really take their brother and sister to the top three, then he will recognize this brother-in-law. Not to mention the top three in the general list, as long as he can get into the top three in the branch, he will recognize it.


    In the first three, the first three are huawudan, and the second two are huawudan; Third place, one.


    Hua Wu Dan, once you take this thing, with his current cultivation, you can basically stride several levels and jump into the Lingtai realm!


    So how can he not be excited? How can we not be happy?


    "Although there are many Warcraft in this place, it''s too slow to kill. Is there any place where Warcraft is more powerful?" Leyi suddenly asked the two brothers and sisters.


    Killing Warcraft is not necessarily won by quantity. For example, if you kill one of them, you can get three, and there are magic crystals to collect.


    But here, there are more low-level Warcraft. Even if there are magic crystals, they are rubbish. Leyi doesn''t want to search those low-level magic crystals. On the one hand, it takes time. On the other hand, there are a lot of top-quality magic crystals in his storage ring. Unless there are stars, he is not interested in digging them.


    But SunOS and Jessica are not. They both kill and dig. They are already full of pots.


    When Le Yi asked if there was something more powerful about Warcraft, the two brothers and sisters suddenly raised a sense of pride. Yes, Leyi is so fierce and invincible. What is killing these little Warcraft?


    To kill, pick up the big ones and the powerful ones. That kind of Warcraft can not only be worth several, but also have top-grade magic crystals with stars to search.


    "I know a place where there are more powerful Warcraft. Before that, we all went to various places to guard. I found that there was a very powerful Warcraft in one place. " Said Thunnus cheerfully!

 Chapter 907

    "Oh? In that case, you can lead the way. "


    "Good!" SunOS did not resent the name of "big brother" any more. After answering the call, he took the road.


    He pointed out the direction, and then Leyi killed him in a straight line, with corpses all over the way.


    Jessica and SunOS lead the way while mending the knife, and collect the magic crystals in the body of Warcraft. After walking for more than 40 miles, under the guidance of SunOS, Leyi killed all the way, and finally reached the position of an underground canyon.


    This canyon is like the dividing line of the earth, and it is also like the crack cut by the sword of God. I''m afraid the long and narrow crack is more than 100 meters deep. In the canyon, the color is green. At this time, at night, all the scarlet eyes are flashing in the green.


    As soon as SunOS arrived here, he did not dare to move forward: "here, in the canyon, there was a strong Warcraft. At that time, a team of our guards passed by, and three people were accidentally swallowed by a big Warcraft rushing out of the canyon. We guessed that the big Warcraft had at least five stars. Moreover, there are many similar Warcraft in this canyon. I''ve brought the road, but... In this case... Can you do it with Leyi? "


    "Oh? Five star level of Warcraft Leyi''s night vision eyes opened and looked into the canyon. Indeed, he could see many huge Warcraft.


    Those Warcraft are like chimpanzees in physique, but they are all huge. The short ones are more than three meters high, and the high ones are five to seven meters high.


    These Warcraft are really different from the outside world. In addition to their ferocious brutality in front of human beings, they almost have no conflict with the same kind.


    Let''s take the scenes that Leyi has seen at the moment as an example. Those Warcraft are wandering in the canyon like ghosts, neither preying on weak creatures, nor fighting with the same kind bravely. Just like walking dead, wandering in the canyon.


    "This canyon looks familiar." Leyi looked at the canyon. It seemed that the next day when he came here, he also met a canyon before entering the swamp.


    The canyon is also quite long, there is no end in sight. Maybe, is it the same Canyon?


    If so, the canyon is really too long.


    "Come on, as before, I''ll kill in front, you''ll follow me." Leyi shows the empty tooth knife. As soon as the flame power rushes out, the broken knife is extended by ten meters. The fire is bright and hot.


    "Kill


    Leyi took the lead, rushed forward and jumped into the canyon.


    As soon as he entered the canyon, the tall Warcraft immediately found him.


    After seeing human beings, Warcraft, which used to be a walking corpse, immediately became mad, showing its ferocity, brutality and primitive wildness.


    "Roar!"


    A group of roars suddenly sounded, and the animals roared and clawed, scrambling to snatch at Leyi.


    With a sneer, Yue Yi raises his empty tooth knife and rushes straight ahead.


    On Jessica''s side, she was going to jump into the canyon with Leyi, but SunOS caught her in time: "wait, Jessica, the Warcraft in this is too dangerous. Seriously, it''s too dangerous. We can''t mess around. Leyi, he may not be able to beat these Warcraft. "


    There is nothing wrong with the worry in his heart. Because when they were patrolling around at the beginning, he saw with his own eyes that three companions were swallowed by a Warcraft that suddenly rushed out of it.


    Three people were killed in a flash. This made a deep impression on him, so he was afraid of it.


    Even if Leyi''s ability is really strong, he doesn''t deny it. But at the moment, he decided to be careful.


    Otherwise, the two of them follow foolishly. If Leyi can''t fight, Leyi can run away, but they will never run away.


    "Brother, Leyi will definitely kill them."


    "No... you believe him too blindly. The Warcraft here can''t be compared with that outside. Jessica, you don''t know if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes."


    "Is it really that powerful? These Warcraft? "


    "Of course, the Warcraft here is extremely fierce. No matter which end, it can swallow us in almost one round. So... "SunOS said to Jessica seriously, but just when they said that, they saw that Leyi just raised the long knife and rushed to the three huge Warcraft, raised the long knife, Ho Ho Ho, three knives slashed, only heard three sounds, the huge three Warcraft heads were cut off on the spot.


    "This... This... This..." SunOS saw this scene, his chin was too wide to close.


    The three tall Warcraft killed by Leyi were almost seven meters high. It was almost the same size as the Warcraft that killed their companions that day.


    Such a ferocious Warcraft, SunOS thinks he can''t fight, and he will be swallowed and killed by the other party in one round.


    But... Ke Ke Yi... He used to chop and kill. Wherever he went, he would be dead everywhere.


    When I got here, it didn''t seem to make any difference?


    These tall and ferocious Warcraft, under his long knife, are just as easy to cut melons and vegetables.


    So tall Warcraft, in their witness, was cut off by Leyi with a simple knife. Then the heavy body fell to the ground, convulsing and twitching.


    "Brother, hurry down, this kind of Warcraft, kill a head can be worth several heads, don''t delay time." Jessica jumped excitedly. After shouting, she jumped down by herself.


    For a long time, Hughes was in a daze. "This Leyi, really... Is there no problem with his identity? If... If he really has nothing to do with leimingyu, then he... He really wants to become the son-in-law of Xiujia. I''m afraid our wuercheng Xiujia will really rise up. "


    It''s very common for a family to rise because of one person.


    Moreover, Leyi seems to be alone. When he marries Jessica, he can be regarded as a family mender. In this way, after he took Xiujia as his own home, it must be no problem to strengthen Xiujia.


    "It''s very powerful. I must go back and discuss it with my father." SunOS was worried, and then he jumped down.


    As soon as Jessica and he keep up with Leyi''s pace, Leyi will do the same thing again and let them kill some dying Warcraft.


    Jessica even killed three Warcraft, and then cut open their bodies, looking for magic crystal. As a result, we found many shining magic crystals with good quality.


    These magic crystals have the level of three stars, occasionally one or two, and even four to five stars!


    Like Jessica, SunOS also cut open the corpses of several Warcraft. As a result, he found a magic crystal that made him breathe cold - five star magic crystal!


    "Really... It''s a five-star level! God, five star Warcraft, I killed it. I killed him... "Thunnus murmured. Although these Warcraft were all killed by Le Yi, it was he Thunnus who gave them the last knife.


    "God, five-star Warcraft, five-star magic crystal, this... This canyon is so long... Leyi''s killing method..." SunOS suddenly spat and swallowed. I don''t know how long this canyon is, and there are countless Warcraft in it. With Leyi''s killing method, I''m afraid we can kill as many as we have.


    As long as they follow, they can obviously collect a lot of dead fish and dig out a lot of magic crystals.


    These are three-star, four-star and five-star magic crystals. It''s very valuable to take them outside. One or two will be enough to sell at a good price, and if there are 100, 1000, 10000


    "God, if... If there are tens of thousands of them, this... If they are changed into spirit coins, this... This can be as rich as the enemy. You can almost buy several towns of the size of ur. " Hughes was so excited that he tried to restrain his mood. He told himself to be calm and calm again.


    "Jessica..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with my brother?" Jessica was also very happy.


    SunOS suddenly lowered his voice and said, "this Leyi is extraordinary. After killing for so long, he still has a high morale and doesn''t look tired. I''m afraid that even Tang Wuji can''t match him. In this canyon, these Warcraft are all three-star to five-star Warcraft. If you kill ten thousand Warcraft, these Warcraft crystals can buy several ur cities. This brother-in-law, you must seize him. You can''t let him go to other women. You must tie his heart to the wheel of our family, and let him advance and retreat together with our family. "


    This is a sudden decision made by SunOS, such as Leyi, who can bring them so much wealth at will. Such a person is also worth the risk of Xiujia.


    Jessica grinned: "brother, you finally know he''s good. I''ve already said that."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. If I guess well, it''s just the ninth branch of the people''s court. I don''t think it can accommodate him. Sooner or later, he will go to a wider space. So, Jessica, you have to take care of yourself. " SunOS reminded in a deep voice that as a brother, he was really thinking about his sister.


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry, brother Jessica was smiling.

 Chapter 908

    The general hospital ranked 929 and the branch hospital ranked 8.


    After another round of cutting and killing by Leyi, he looked down at the token hanging on his waist and saw that the number of the general hospital list had been raised to more than 600, reaching 270.


    At this time, the branch list has reached the second place.


    270 in the general list and 2 in the branch list.


    It''s all thanks to the strong Warcraft in this canyon, almost all of them are star rated Warcraft. The lowest level has the level of two stars, which is much better than killing those ordinary Warcraft.


    In the battle, Leyi is spending his spiritual power to his heart''s content, and his body is also enjoying the transformation of medicinal power to his heart''s content. In this process, his muscles were shining, and the golden color became more and more dazzling.


    At the same time, it seems that his bone marrow also produces gold like things, which are marrow essence, and also begin to transform toward gold.


    "Sure enough, this elixir is really not simple. What can make the old monsters in Nirvana care so much is really not simple. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake before because the medicine is so powerful. I thought that I could reach nirvana after absorbing all the medicine, but now it seems that as long as I absorb the medicine in three amber, I''m afraid I can enter Nirvana perfectly Leyi feels quite confident.


    Because at this moment, his bone marrow is already undergoing qualitative changes. This process of golden change is obviously the process of condensing into Nirvana spirit bone.


    What is Nirvana spirit bone? That is to say, people who have reached Nirvana will achieve Nirvana spirit bone.


    At the beginning of Nirvana, the bones will appear light yellow; In the middle of Nirvana, the bones are orange; At the end of Nirvana, the whole skeleton will be as bright as gold!


    But le Yi couldn''t understand that the flame skeleton he saw in the ancient world was half gold bone and half white jade bone, which means what kind of realm it was in life? Or have you practiced some strange skills to make bones so strange?


    "It''s the second place in the branch. It''s rising so fast. Why don''t you take the first place in the branch first?"


    With a long roar, Leyi suddenly raises his long knife and cuts it down. Boom boom, a flame burning knife up, across ten thousand meters, a knife down!


    The forest in the canyon was ignited, and the fire was burning. At the same time, more than ten star Warcraft were killed cleanly.


    On the surface, although Leyi is just the late state of concentration, it seems that when he was crazy, he killed several people in Xuanyin valley.


    One of them had white hair and the other had red hair. When Leyi met them, they called them first. He simply cut and killed one with a fist, and then another with a knife. It''s a pity that one of them ran in the end.


    At that time, if Leyi had not been affected by the drug, the one who ran away would not have been able to run away.


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Yi didn''t know that the two he killed were the powerful characters in Xuanyin thirteen eagles. One is the white eagle, the other is the blood eagle. The one who escaped is Leng Ying.


    Leyi''s opponents in the later stage of concentration can take one second. Naturally, he can deal with these Warcraft, much less.


    No matter how much Warcraft comes, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables and killing them all the way.


    After another half of the incense, the token on Leyi''s waist suddenly flashed a special light, and at the same time, it trembled slightly.


    Yue Yi looks down and sees the number in the branch list. Suddenly, he jumps from 2 to 1.


    "First? It''s number one in the division. Ha ha, it took so long to win the first place. It seems that the original first place is really strong. " Yue Yi muttered.


    At the same time, Jessica and SunOS, under the leadership of Le Yi, have increased their ranking. They also rose to the third and fourth place in the branch list.


    In fact, most people are very close in ranking. The difference between the Warcraft they kill is at most one or two. So, after Jessica and SunOS killed star Warcraft with a lot of dead fish, they easily crossed the number of most people.


    "Brother, I''m third. I''m third." Jessica cried happily. She couldn''t dream of such a day. Before today, she was just the cultivation of Chong Ling Er Jing, a common disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. But now, she has a man, and under the leadership of this man, she and her brother have embarked on a road that they did not dare to think of before!


    "No.4. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus. I''m Thunnus SunOS almost burst into tears.


    There are many experts in Xuanmen academy, and there are also many experts in other departments. So far, he is only the cultivation of Chongling Liujing, and he even broke into the fourth place in the branch list.


    "Brother, we will really take the top three soon. You said, "what would father do if he knew the good news?" Jessica said happily.


    "If your father knows..." SunOS can imagine that if your father knows this, he will be happy to come to visit their brother and sister in Mengqi City, and even bring his family to visit them with his father''s ostentation.


    It''s a good thing, and it''s a great thing, the top three in the branch. What does that mean?


    This means that the people who cultivate their families are superior to the elites of other families and departments. What an honor it would be?


    At least, when they go back this time, their brother and sister will thoroughly make the name of wuercheng Xiujia, and let the area of the ninth branch of wuercheng Xiujia become loud.


    Thousands of miles away! In another camp.


    At this time, on the high wall of the garrison, a man in the clothes of a disciple in Xuanyuan spirit courtyard frowned deeply and stared at his own token!


    This person''s hair is very long, and extremely dry, as if the body is tired and drained of nutrition. Hair like straw, dry and messy.


    And his face, too, was covered with wrinkles.


    In fact, from his eyes, he should be very young, and if you look at him from a distance, you can still vaguely see that he is a 17-year-old.


    But if you look closer, you can clearly see the wrinkles on his face. This kind of wrinkles is different from the wrinkles of the old man. This kind of wrinkles has a light purple outline. Very strange!


    And on his hands, the nails are quite long, almost every one is more than ten centimeters long. The nails are black and hard, like weapons.


    He looked deeply at his token. The two numbers before the token were 157 in the total list and 1 in the sub list.


    But now, his ranking has changed, becoming 158 in the total list and 2 in the sub list.


    His name has been killed one in the general list and one in the sub list, which is almost certainly the same person.


    And what''s certain is that this person is also a member of the ninth branch.


    "Who is it?" The five fingers of the man''s right hand scratched five deep furrows on the hard wall: "who else in the ninth branch can have this ability? Do you want to be number one with me? Well, who else is qualified for that? "


    The man thought for a while, but he didn''t expect who would have this ability in the ninth branch of the hospital.


    It seems that in the ninth branch of the hospital, no one''s accomplishments are higher than his. Even LV Yanfeng in that di men yuan was just the cultivation in the early stage of concentration. And it happened that LV Yanfeng and he were in this camp.


    Tonight, LV Yanfeng didn''t go out. Therefore, the person who snatched the first place was not LV Yanfeng.


    "But... Not LV Yanfeng, who else? Who can do that? " The man suddenly got up.


    Then the whole person, like a stone, fell directly from the high wall. When his body was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly somersaulted, stepped on the wall with his feet, and quickly jumped forward. At this time, his feet were flying in the air, and more than ten steps passed by. He had already appeared thousands of meters away.


    The outside world is full of Warcraft. This man sticks out his long tongue and licks his claws. Then he rushes forward like a cheetah. With a pair of claws, he tears a Warcraft in half on the spot!


    [wind claw]!


    After tearing a Warcraft alive, the man roared and attracted a large number of Warcraft to come. Then, as soon as the wind claw was put into play, he suddenly took him as the center of the circle, and the wind of the claw was like a sword, moving around and around.


    Every Warcraft that comes near is pierced by the claw wind. There are five deep blood holes on the head!


    This man fought all the way, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was covered with the corpses of Warcraft.


    At this time, the token on his waist twinkled and moved slightly. He looked down, 157 in the total list, the first in the sub list!


    It''s back!


    There is not much difference between him and the first one just now. It''s easy for him to catch up.


    In a huge Canyon thousands of miles away, when Leyi''s long knife cut off the head of a huge Warcraft again, his token suddenly flashed again and moved slightly.


    He picked up the token and saw that the number had changed, 158 in the total list and 2 in the sub list.


    "Oh, who is this? Is this a contest with me? " Leyi laughs angrily. He cuts and kills all the way, and all the way is full of the corpses of Warcraft, all stars.


    If it wasn''t for xiunuo and Jessica, his ranking would definitely be more advanced. But if he takes two people with him, the progress will be slower.


    At this moment, the second place actually surpassed him.


    This made him suddenly have a heart of comparison, "superego? Hum, then I''ll let you never catch up


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth and roared. For the time being, he would not give Warcraft to SunOS and Jessica. He killed hundreds of meters in one breath, during which more than 50 heads of Warcraft fell down.


    At this time, his token soon flashed, the total list 154, sub list 1!


    The general list has been promoted several places, and the first place in the sub list has been won back!


    Thousands of miles away, in the vast jungle, there was a figure waving his claws. In the fight, he saw his token shining, and the ranking of the ranking fell from the first to the second.


    He roared angrily. With a wave of his paw, the trees in the jungle collapsed: "Damn, who is it? Who on earth is fighting me? "

 Chapter 909

    Tang Wuji has always been a person with high self-esteem. When he was young, he was so sick that he couldn''t even get out of bed. Until his teens, one day, his illness suddenly subsided. From the day the disease subsided, he was just like a new person.


    From that day on, he practiced the family''s ancestral method of refining Qi. In three days, he entered the realm of Chong Ling. And this is the Chongling realm without anyone''s help.


    A few days later, he quickly soared to Chongling 2 and Chongling 3.


    It seems that all the realms of cultivation are nothing in front of him. As long as he practices in secret, these realms are automatically achieved.


    At that time, his family and people were astonished. Immediately let him to Xuanyuan Lingyuan face-to-face examination, the result of one stroke successfully joined the Xuanmen courtyard, and his brother Tang Wuye in the same department.


    His brother, who was a genius in his early days, had already stepped into the realm of transformation at a young age.


    At that time, most of his family still focused on his brother.


    However, after Tang Wuji entered the Xuanmen courtyard, he also stepped into huawujing in only one year, and reached the later stage of huawujing in another year.


    Three years later, he stepped into the state of concentration. At that time, he was the first to step into the state of concentration. At that time, his brother stepped steadily under his feet.


    All the people in Xuanmen courtyard should look up to him.


    Five years later, he reached the late stage of concentration.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes completely shifted from his brother to him. Because of his previous blindly cultivation sprint, many people think it''s just an abnormal change.


    However, it doesn''t matter how the situation changes when he reaches the late stage of concentration. Even if it''s a change, it''s worth the whole family''s investment in him.


    You know, in the later period of the state of concentration, it can be compared with some elders in the branch court. Even if Tang Wuji can''t enter Nirvana in the future, he can also seek the name of an elder in a branch court just by virtue of the later period of the state of concentration.


    In contrast, his elder brother, Tang Wuye, was just a later cultivation of Wujing. Although it is quite good among people of the same age, it is quite different from Tang Wuji.


    "Who, exactly, who has the ability to compete with me?" Tang Wuji roared, and the wind claw tore and grasped among a group of Warcraft. The blood fell like rain. His whole body was also covered with blood. With his wrinkled face, his ferocious color was beyond description.


    "No matter who it is, it''s impossible to win your first place." Tang Wuji''s body, suddenly a mass of black air from his tianlinggai floated out, fell on the ground.


    The dark air slowly spread out, and actually achieved a person''s body.


    And this person as like as two peas, no other than the clothes, the others are two.


    The face and height, as if they are carved out of the same mold.


    However, Tang Wuji''s body is very angry, while the black robed Tang Wuji''s body is very cold and murderous.


    "The first belongs to us. The general hospital is the first. I can''t imagine it for the time being, but the branch hospital is the first. No one can take it away." Black soup without disease coldly said.


    In a short time, the black soup turned into a wind of sword Qi and floated around among a group of Warcraft. The colorless aura was like a knife as thin as cicada wings, cutting dozens of Warcraft in half on the spot.


    After Tang Wuji came out of tianlinggai, his own attributes also changed. All of a sudden, the whole body is golden.


    He snorted, and suddenly a huge array of light formed on the ground.


    As soon as the light array was formed, a huge light shadow rushed out of the light array.


    [smash the army and kill the array ¡¤ one horse is a thousand]!


    Miso, miso, miso!!!


    The ten meter tall golden giant rushed out and took the long knife he had thrown away. With a big bang, he chopped it out, and Warcraft fell one by one.


    Tang Wuji and the black robed Tang Wuji joined hands, and the speed of killing Warcraft was more than doubled? The cooperation between them is seamless and tacit. It is clear that one plus one is more than two.


    Heiyi Tang Wuji has the attribute of wind, while Tang Wuji has metallicity.


    They are obviously one person, but they split into two. It''s quite weird!


    After he joined hands with Heiyi Tang Wuji to attack banzhuxiang, his token flashed, and the number on it jumped. He was No.2 in the branch list and had returned to No.1 in the branch list.


    "Well, take the first place with me? Who is qualified? Who can do that? " Tang Wuji was arrogant and continued to kill. He wanted to kill all the way until his spirit power dried up and the man who was fighting with him couldn''t catch up with him.


    But thousands of miles away, Leyi, together with Jessica and SunOS, is working hard. Suddenly, his token flashes, and he finds that his place has fallen down again.


    Leyi''s speed of killing Warcraft is very fast. However, the other side can catch up with him again, which shows that the speed is not slower than him at all.


    "Ha ha, there are still such people in the ninth branch. It seems that they are quite powerful." Yue Yi said.


    Jessica and xiunuo also found the change of ranking. Xiunuo suddenly said, "it must be him, it must be Tang Wuji. Since he joined Xuanyuan Lingyuan, he has won the first place in the branch almost every year. Besides him, no one else has such ability."


    "Is the soup healthy? It''s also the cultivation in the later period of concentration, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that we''ve only heard of him, but never seen him. I heard several years ago that he had concentrated on his later cultivation. After all, he joined Xuanyuan Lingyuan. In the fifth year, he had already completed the later stage of concentration. It''s been several years, and it''s not clear if he''s going any further. "


    "Well, I remember Jessica said that it seems that she won the first place in the branch hospital. Isn''t there a place that will be sent to the general hospital? Why didn''t the soup go without illness? " Yue Yi asked.


    A lot of experts in the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy of sciences have been ranked and went to the General Academy for development. There is more room for development and more opportunities.


    Just like Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, young people who want to develop will surely go to these four places.


    But Tang Wuji chose to stay. Why?


    "He gave up his chance to others because he wanted to win the first place every year and then get the reward of the branch, that is, the first three huawudan. As I have said before, the effect of huawudan on the state of concentration is also very good. And he estimated that if he entered the general hospital, he was not sure how to impact the general list, so he simply stayed in the branch hospital. " Said Thunnus.


    It''s just his personal guess. It''s estimated that except for a few people who know about it, no one else can know.


    "This person can counter superego, which means that he is faster than me. In the end, how can he be faster than me?"


    Leyi is cutting one by one, or several by one, fast enough.


    What is the method of soup disease free? Can it be faster?


    Suddenly, Leyi asked Jessica and SunOS, "do you have any way to bring a lot of Warcraft here?"


    Leyi suddenly thought of the online game in the strange, the monster into a pile, and then according to the pile of kill. It''s a lot more efficient.


    Since the Warcraft in the Xuanyuan battlefield are all like walking corpses, it is necessary to treat them as computer monsters.


    "Bring them all here? But it''s just a canyon. The space is limited. Even if it''s brought here, it may not be able to bring all of them together. " Said Thunnus.


    "Well, that''s right, but what if I cut a passage through the canyon wall to the flat ground above?"


    "In that case... Well, it should be no problem to bring them together. It''s just... It''s just the flat land on the top. There are Warcraft on the top. If the Warcraft on the bottom is also led up, then... I''m afraid that Warcraft will be like the ocean at that time, and the real killing will be endless. " Said Thunnus anxiously.


    "No, I don''t worry enough about Warcraft. The more they are, the better. It''s just, what''s the way? Do you know? "


    "Move! Make a big noise. These Warcraft are not deaf or blind. As long as they make a big noise and let them know that there are human beings around, they will come automatically. " Said Thunnus.


    "Well, well, try it." Leyi''s plan must come down. Suddenly, he chopped down more than 30 meters, swept the battlefield empty, and then cut up against the canyon wall.


    A few knives down, the canyon''s stone wall was cut several serious gaps. Then, under the repair of Leyi, the gaps become larger and larger, and then form a channel leading to the flat ground above.


    "Go


    Leyi leads the two brothers and sisters of SunOS Jessica from the passage to the flat ground above.


    Leyi has calculated the width of the channel. It''s no problem for those huge Warcraft to pass through.


    After arriving at the flat ground above, Leyi thought about it for a moment. In a moment, he flew into the middle of the sky with the method of resisting the wind. And then he was shining with gold and laughing.


    Laughter like thunder, bombing everywhere!


    In his laughter, countless Warcraft heard the movement and rushed to them.


    Some of these Warcraft were originally in every corner of the flat above, and some came from both ends of the canyon. Dense, rough as the tide.


    Jessica saw it with joy, her eyes full of worship and respect. The more she looked at her husband, the more she liked him, and the more she liked him.


    But her brother, SunOS, was trembling, looking at Warcraft coming from all directions. He was sweating. It''s just that his cultivation is too low. Any one of these Warcraft can eat him.


    So, when he saw Warcraft surging like a tide, and the latest group was close to them for ten meters, SunOS could not help shouting: "coming, coming, coming... They are coming..."

 Chapter 910

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Leyi is superior and can see more clearly than anyone else.


    At this moment, Warcraft comes from all directions, strong and weak, like mountains and sea, dense. The quantity can make people feel numb.


    When the first wave of Warcraft is about to rush to their side, Leyi falls to the ground like a meteor, and then the five elements of Jinli bursts out and uses the formula of "breaking the army and killing the array" on the spot!


    Break the army and kill the enemy!


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. Then, with the cry of Leyi, a huge golden figure came out of the light array.


    "Take the knife!"


    Leyi throws up the empty tooth knife in his hand and is caught by the ten meter tall golden giant.


    As long as Leyi stands in the light array and continuously displays his spiritual power, the golden giant is himself. It was only magnified many times, so when the giant held the empty tooth knife in his hand, it also extended ten meters long!


    However, by the giant holding the knife, there are not so many changes in the attributes. You can only use the five elements. So, the knife became a ten meter long golden knife.


    Blessed by the five elements, this Dao is extremely sharp!


    The most remarkable feature of the five elements is sharpness.


    "Kill me!" Leyi commands the golden giant, a giant ten meters high, waving a ten meter long sword without any fancy action. It''s just a simple move to sweep the whole army. We see Warcraft being cut down in groups, and the blood flowing into the river on the spot.


    While Jessica and SunOS are close to Leyi, Jessica''s eyes are constantly pouring out the light of admiration. Too strong, this husband is really too strong.


    "This is fate. When I met for the first time, I felt... Well, it was very good, but I didn''t expect that when I met for the second time, I had that kind of relationship with him." Jessica''s head is full of wishful thinking, and the scenes of her and Leyi in the cave pop up in her mind. She breathes quickly, and her cheeks are hot and hot.


    And SunOS used to be in front of ordinary people, he would maintain a high cold image. You look like a young man of your family. You don''t look at people in the right way.


    The first time I met Leyi, he just didn''t look him in the eye. But at this time, he not only admitted the brother-in-law, but also asked Jessica to hold on to the brother-in-law and make him the son-in-law of the family.


    "[army breaking and killing array] is this [army breaking and killing array]? It''s so powerful. It''s really powerful. " He murmured.


    Jessica suddenly said, "brother, didn''t Leyi also give you the secret script?"


    "Yes, I also have the secret script of" breaking the army and killing the array ". If I practice it one day, I will be able to exert such power. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the lowest level of" greedy wolf killing array "can only be exerted if it is transformed into boundlessness, and that of" army breaking killing array "can only be exerted if it is at least transformed into the middle level of boundlessness. I... "SunOS said here, feeling the pressure on his shoulders.


    He has got the two secrets of the ancient killing array. But if you want to learn it, display it, and control it, your own realm cultivation is far from perfect.


    At present, he is just cultivating in the six realms of Chongling, not even Jessica. On top of the Chongling realm, there is the Lingtai realm. After the Lingtai realm is crossed, there is no realm.


    In order to reach the goal of transformation, when and when does he have to practice?


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. If we can win the top three of the branch this time, then we can get huawudan. As long as we get huawudan, your realm will soon reach Lingtai realm. " Jessica comforts.


    She completely took advantage of Leyi. She only had a relationship with Leyi once, and then she soared from Chongling two to Lingtai three. This speed is like a dream.


    Ho ho ho


    Golden giant constantly out of the knife, the tide of Warcraft all killed, close to a few to kill a few.


    This speed is quite fast, and most of them are Warcraft with stars.


    It''s just that the Warcraft killed by the golden giant can''t be counted on Jessica and SunOS, only Leyi.


    The golden giant only killed for about ten minutes, and Leyi once again won the first place in the branch. And continue to cut down, he will be further and further away, as far as the "competitor" is completely discouraged.


    133 in the total list, No.1 in the sub list!


    "Go on! Jessica and brother-in-law, you two make noise to attract Warcraft, and I will concentrate on killing Warcraft. After killing this batch, we will pick up the magic crystal together. "


    "Good!" SunOS and Jessica''s ranking is stable in the third and fourth, and few people in the ninth branch can surpass them at present.


    But Leyi does not give them to kill Warcraft for the time being, because he wants to strike that "competitor" thoroughly.


    The killing continued for another two hours. There are more and more corpses on the ground. The blood is almost pungent.


    And the blood flowing everywhere could almost permeate the knees of the three of them.


    You can imagine how many Warcraft were killed.


    SunOS was more and more shocked by his brother-in-law. You know, Leyi has lasted so long from the beginning to now. Generally speaking, even in the later period of concentration, there should be a limit to the spiritual power, right?


    However, it seems that Leyi''s spiritual power is infinite. He has been doing it all the time, and he has never seen any sign that he wants to lack spiritual power.


    But SunOS didn''t think about it too much. Anyway, Leyi''s shock to him was more than that. There were more things to shock, and there was nothing else except the shock emotion.


    Now he just wants to stop, and then he and Jessica go to search magic crystal.


    I''m afraid that the corpse of Warcraft like mountain and sea can be found nearly ten thousand magic crystals this time.


    As soon as he thought of this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Even if he can''t get the top three this time, these magic crystals will be a windfall after taking them back, which... Can be worth the income of ur city for a year."


    Thousands of miles away, in the dead jungle.


    A figure sitting in a tall tree breathing, he fought to kill Warcraft, also lasted more than two hours.


    However, looking at the number on the token and the number 2 in the branch list, they never catch up with 1.


    At this time, the figure''s spirit power has almost been used up. This time, he went out to kill Warcraft, which can be said to be the best time since he joined Xuanyuan spirit court.


    However, Rao still failed to catch up with the "competitor".


    The competitor didn''t know what method he was using to kill Warcraft, so he couldn''t catch up with him!


    "Whoosh"


    A shadow appeared beside the man, standing on the branch gently.


    "The opponent''s speed is too fast, and the level of Warcraft killed is definitely higher than ours, so we can''t catch up with him anyway." Said the shadow coldly.


    "First of all, I must take them. I can''t let others take them away. If I have them, my chances of entering Nirvana will be much higher. No one can stop me from stepping into nirvana. " Tang Wuji said fiercely.


    "In that case, there is only one way."


    "What?"


    "Find out this man, and then kill him. Only when he is dead, no one will snatch him from the top of the branch list, and no one else has such ability and qualification." Said the shadow.


    "But it''s not easy to find out who this man is? Xuanyuan battlefield is so big, even if you know who it is, you may not be able to find it. "


    "There are ways. It just takes a little time." Black shadow suddenly stood up. He grabbed a handful of leaves and rubbed them in his hand. It turned into hundreds of paper cranes. Then, as soon as they were thrown away, the paper cranes flew out: "Xuan Feng Shu, a thousand Li Mu!"


    Dark shadow closed his eyes, and then the paper cranes flying out in all directions replaced his eyes. He can see what the paper crane can see.


    His method is to use these paper cranes to find the "competitor".


    The competitor killed Warcraft so fast that he must have made a lot of noise. As long as these paper cranes can sense the competitor''s position, it means that they can sense the competitor''s position and will find it at one stroke.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Xuanfeng technique is a method of extreme speed. I don''t want to explore it carefully. I just want speed. There should be an answer in two hours."


    Tang Wuji closed his eyes, the shadow was clearly separated from his body, but it felt like two people.


    He swallowed the elixir, and it took him at least four or five hours to recover his spiritual power. And this period of time can also be used to wait for the news of the paper crane.


    The paper crane goes with the wind, the speed is really fast!


    However, Tang Wuji is more than 2000 li away from Leyi. This distance on earth is comparable to that of a province from south to north.


    The paper crane''s time should also be limited. Therefore, the shadow urged the paper crane to go at full speed as soon as possible.


    At this time, the speed of paper crane flight can be comparable to the aircraft. It roughly across the sky, only to observe the big movement, for the details, it will not make a close look.


    Leyi continues to kill. Instead of using up his spiritual power, he feels more and more relaxed. Because the more spiritual power he can vent, the more medicinal power he can release from the ten amber, and the more his body will be improved.


    So, with the help of SunOS and Jessica, he killed another two hours. Until in the end, those Warcraft were also killed and scared. No matter how they were attracted by SunOS and Jessica, they could not be attracted.


    Yue Yi feels bored, so he drives the huge golden man to chase the Warcraft around and kill them.


    Wailing sound together, soon those peripheral Warcraft, also have fled.


    "Dare you go?"


    With one go, Leyi suddenly mobilizes half of the five elements pagoda''s spiritual power and transports it to the Jin people. Then the golden man danced a 10 meter long hollow tooth knife and cut it hard!


    Boom boom


    A knife gas, horizontal cut ten thousand meters, this knife down, killed hundreds of Warcraft. At the same time, the earth suddenly collapsed, revealing a huge black hole.


    "Why?" Yue Yi looks at the huge and dark hole from a distance and feels a little strange.


    "Break the army and kill the array, close up!" As soon as he collected the spirit power, the huge golden man became illusory on the spot. After shaking in the wind for a few seconds, he disappeared completely.


    Immediately, Leyi beckons to Jessica and SunOS and leads them to the black hole


    At the same time, hundreds of meters away, a paper crane flying in the air just witnessed this scene. Then the paper crane automatically dissipated with a bang, turned into a few leaves and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 911

    The cool night wind makes the two shadows on the tree hunting.


    For a long time, one of the dark people opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose and grinned.


    "It seems to have been found." The black shadow man spoke.


    "Where is it?" At his side, Tang Wuji quickly stood up. As soon as he got the news, he almost wanted to rush to the specific location immediately.


    "It''s a little far from here. It''s more than two thousand miles away. We can get there at our speed. Even if we don''t rest for a moment, it will take half a day." Said the Shadowman.


    People are no better than paper cranes. It took two hours for paper cranes to fly more than two thousand miles. The paper crane moves against the wind, driven by Xuanfeng technique, which is naturally much faster.


    But people want to achieve that speed, unless it is the old monster of Nirvana, otherwise, even in the late stage of concentration, it can not achieve that speed.


    "Half a day, half a day. Let''s get there."


    "But when they get there, will they be where they are?"


    "I''ll keep looking for him. If he doesn''t kill me, he will come to compete with me for the first place in the branch. The most urgent thing is to kill him. After killing him, no one will fight with me any more. I can also spare time to practice. " Tang Wuji said.


    Killing Warcraft outside, of course, has a good profit. To kill Warcraft, there will be a magic crystal reward. Secondly, there will be a branch reward after getting the ranking.


    However, compared with cultivation, it is still quite insignificant.


    Tang Wuji has killed a lot of Warcraft in recent days. He thought he could enjoy his success and wait for the end of the trial. When the time comes, he can go back and take the first place in the branch.


    As for the ranking on the general list, he once tried. There are too many experts on the general list, and there are not a few people who are in Nirvana. He thinks that there is still a gap between Tang Wuji and those who are half nirvana.


    Therefore, he simply did not fight for the ranking of the general list, only for the branch list. This time, as long as he gets the first place, he will get three huawudan, with the power of huawudan. Plus the accumulation of his own time in this year, he can break through nirvana. He has 60% confidence.


    However, 20% of the 60% confidence is based on the premise of getting three Huawu pills. If there were no three huawudan, the first in the branch, he would only have 40%.


    40%, the success rate is too low. Therefore, he must get the first place in the branch, and he will kill anyone who dares to obstruct him.


    As long as he successfully breaks through Nirvana this time, he will not give the opportunity to anyone. He will go to the general hospital to report and seek broader development space.


    "Go, no matter where the man goes, I''ll find him out."


    Tang Wuji jumped down from the high tree, but the dark shadow suddenly turned into a black light, floated in from his heavenly cover, and integrated with it.


    When they merge into one, the two attributes can be combined into one.


    I saw Tang Wuji suddenly also used the fast wind footwork in the book of fast wind. He was acting like a ghost in the night.


    But on Leyi''s side, at this time, he stood beside the huge underground pit with Jessica and SunOS, looking at the dark pit.


    To Jessica and SunOS, the black hole below seems to be bottomless.


    But with night vision, Leyi can see clearly that the huge black hole is at least 300 meters deep.


    At the bottom, there are murmuring water and black fish swimming in the water. There''s another road down there, which leads to a very deep place.


    I don''t know if it''s made naturally or by digging.


    "It doesn''t seem like the ancient world." Yue Yi pondered.


    The two ancient realms he visited were all transported in by the teleportation array. Moreover, the existence of the ancient world is almost nihilistic. Because it exists in the crevice of space. It''s small on the outside, but big on the inside. It''s like a storage ring.


    At present, this huge black hole is actually exposed. Therefore, in Leyi''s opinion, it doesn''t look like the ancient world, but he has a kind of intuition. I''m afraid there will be something unusual below.


    "What a deep hole. I have a bad feeling." Said Thunnus.


    In the black hole, suddenly there is a cool wind, cold, and a special smell of vegetation. It means that deep down here, there may be some kind of plant growing.


    "Would you like to go down and have a look?" Yue Yi looks at them.


    Hughes immediately shook his head: "no... I won''t go. I feel that it will be very bad down here, so I won''t go." He was shocked and excited too much tonight, and he couldn''t bear too much stimulation. Besides, he and Jessica have limited energy.


    Even though they haven''t been able to do anything, the killing method of picking up dead fish has killed a lot of Warcraft. It''s hard.


    So, SunOS resolutely decided to say nothing and take the risk below. Even with the protection of Leyi, he is still afraid that he can''t stand the stimulation.


    Instead of going down, it''s better to carefully understand the "greedy wolf killing array" above.


    "Brother Leyi, let''s not go down." Jessica also has a bad feeling. She doesn''t want to go down, and even wants to ask Leyi not to go down.


    However, Leyi was still very energetic. He first sat down and ate some fish, and then fed some seven eyed red clams. Then he felt that if he didn''t go down to have a look, he might regret it later.


    Besides, even if there is danger below, the danger to ordinary people is nothing to him at all.


    After all, his top ten abilities are not vegetarian!


    "Then you both wait up there. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Brother Leyi, do you really want to go?"


    "I''m impartial. I split it here. It''s cause and effect and fate. If I don''t go down and have a look, I''ll always think about it." Yue Yi said.


    "But..." Jessica looked at SunOS, and then looked in all directions. Although the Warcraft in all directions was killed by Leyi, they did not dare to come again. But after all, it didn''t retreat completely. It only stayed more than 100 meters away.


    If Leyi goes down, will these Warcraft come up?


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. Let the seven eyed red clam guard you." Yue Yi said and said hello to the seven eyed red clam.


    "Seven... Seven... What do you call it? Seven... Seven eyed red clam SunOS suddenly heard the name of the seven eyed red clam, and the whole person jumped up.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s called the seven eyed red clam


    "I... I heard that the poison hawk in the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin in Xuanyin Valley kept a magic pet named seven eyed red clam. There is another Eagle owner, the devil hawk. He also has a devil pet, called "devil eyed beast". It is said that these two devil pets inherited the poison of the Xuanyin Valley beast, Wanyan Xueyu. You... You toad... Also called "seven eyed red frog" As soon as he thought of these things, he doubted the identity of Leyi again.


    The seven eyed red clam is basically the symbol of the poison hawk leader of Xuanyin valley.


    In the world, where can there be a second seven eyed red clam? If so, it''s basically related to the poison hawk owner.


    "Well, the devil''s eye? It has been killed by me. As for this stupid toad, well, it used to be with the owner of the poison hawk, but now it has turned to me. " Yue Yi said it lightly, as if it were a very common thing.


    But in Jessica''s and SunOS''s ears, it''s like going over the river.


    The monster was killed by Leyi?


    Did seven eyed red clam abandon the dark and turn to the light to follow him?


    "Then... You... You killed the beholder. What about the Falcon master? What about the poison hawk master? " Asked synos.


    "I killed the devil hawk master. As for the poison hawk master, he wanted to kill him, but the situation was a little complicated at that time, so he didn''t fight him. But I didn''t kill him this time. Next time I meet him, he will never live. " Yue Yi said.


    SunOS took a breath of cold air and was shocked. If someone said that, he would definitely take it as a boast. But Leyi, tonight, he has seen with his own eyes the power of Leyi. The power of spirit is not comparable to the general concentration.


    Leyi said that he killed the Falcon master, and SunOS had no doubt about it!


    "That''s one of the thirteen eagles in Xuanyin. You can kill him..." he didn''t know what to say to describe his mood.


    Xuanyin thirteen eagles, each is a very powerful role. I remember many years ago, there was an eagle Lord named Iron Eagle who led people to attack ur city. At that time, SunOS was still young. I only remember that the whole city was shrouded in fear.


    His father, Hugh kit, led all the warriors to guard against death, but even so, it only lasted for a few hours.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the support from the ninth branch, the city of ur would be bleeding.


    In that war, his father was defeated by the iron hawk leader and suffered serious internal injury. He recuperated for many years.


    Therefore, from small to large, in the heart of SunOS, Xuanyin thirteen eagles are almost extremely powerful existence.


    At this time, Yue Yi said that he had killed the Lord of the magic eagle, which completely upset his cognition and overturned his previous impression of Xuanyin thirteen eagles.


    "The Lord of the devil''s Hawk is nothing. He''s just as powerful as the vulture I''ve met. He seems to have two talents."


    "What... Have you ever seen a vulture? Xuanyin thirteen hawks ranked the third expert! " SunOS and Jessica both glared.


    Looking at the surprised expression of their brother and sister, Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing: "OK, don''t make a fuss. You just wait up there. I''ll go down and have a look. If there''s nothing down there, I''ll come back after a turn."


    With that, Leyi jumped from the black hole and fell down like a meteor. Falling more than 300 meters, he spread his arms, glided forward abruptly for more than 10 meters, and landed lightly on the ground.

 Chapter 912

    As soon as I got down here and stood still, all of a sudden, there was a cool wind blowing from here. The wind was so cold that it was biting to the bone. Like a knife cut on his body, Yue Yi shrinks. He first looks back and sees a pool at the end. The gurgling stream flowing out of there flows into the pool, and then into the underground river.


    As for the passage in front, it''s very deep, narrow, dark and cold.


    Leyi comes to the stream and looks at the fish swimming in it. They are all black. Perhaps this kind of fish living in the underground are very similar, so they look like catfish on the earth.


    The other difference between the two points lies in their fiery red beard and a horn on their head.


    When Leyi stood at the edge of the stream and observed the fish, suddenly there was another fish in the stream, jumping up and biting him.


    The mouth is open, at least the size of a palm, and the tusks in the fish''s mouth are one or two centimeters long. If it bites, at least a piece of meat can be torn off.


    Leyi immediately turned into gold with his right hand. With one hand, he cut the fish in half.


    After the fish fell to the ground, the two halves were still jumping. Then they both jumped back into the water and could swim. The two halves swam to one side.


    "It''s really strange."


    After retreating a few steps, Leyi goes inside. The more he goes inside, the wetter the ground will be.


    About 300 meters into the cave, the top of the cave began to drip water, which is from the stalactite dripping water.


    It''s extremely dark inside. Leyi''s night vision eye has played an unimaginable role. No matter what, it''s really seen by him.


    There was no living creature in it. It seemed that after leaving the stream, he never saw anything moving in it.


    Some black plants are the exception!


    Those plants, like mushrooms, grow in groups, emitting a strange taste.


    With the experience of the ancient world under the lake, Leyi keeps the wolf Amber Alert for himself at any time. In this way, no matter whether the inhalation is toxic or not, it will not cause damage in case.


    Sizzling


    Until Leyi entered more than 500 meters, a strange sound began to appear in it. It''s like a poisonous snake spitting a message, but Leyi can''t see it all around.


    Sizzling


    The sound is still there, as if it''s in my ear, but Leyi can''t find its place when he looks around.


    Even if we release the inductive force, we can''t sense where the object is.


    Leyi takes a calm attitude and continues to walk inside. When it reaches more than 800 meters. The front suddenly becomes spacious, there is a ring of spacious ground, and this cave seems to end here.


    It''s only so deep. This is the end of it!


    "It''s really not an ancient world. It''s only 800 meters deep. It seems that it''s just an ordinary underground cave." Yue Yi is a little disappointed. Since he has nothing, he can only go back home.


    Sizzling


    But at this time, he just turned around and suddenly saw a huge voice standing behind him.


    The thing opened the blood basin, big mouth toward his head, just a bite came over.


    "Evil animal!" Leyi''s reaction was very fast, and it fell back immediately.


    And that thing''s reaction was not slower than him. In the big mouth of the blood basin, he suddenly spat out a tongue with a barb and flew out Hula. As soon as he threw himself on Le Yi, he rolled him up.


    When it rolls up Leyi, its tongue will pull Leyi into its mouth!


    But le Yi was furious and fought against the monster with the power of ten oxen and two tigers. However, as soon as the power was exerted, he was surprised to find that his legs were sliding on the ground, and his strength could not compete with the monster.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    The light of Leyi''s storage ring flashed, and the empty tooth knife suddenly flew out. Under the control of Leyi''s mind, he cut the tongue with a knife.


    When the huge monster saw the blade fall, its tongue suddenly released itself, and then retracted into its mouth.


    After Yue Yi gets out of the body, he grabs the empty tooth knife, and the cold force rushes into the empty tooth knife. The whole empty tooth knife is suddenly extended by 10 meters, and it''s cold.


    If the monster does it to him, he will naturally do it to the monster.


    By this time, he had seen clearly. This huge thing, dark red all over, looked like a prehistoric lizard.


    "Hoo Hoo Yue Yi''s long sword dances and cuts to the monster''s head with a knife.


    The monster''s 10 meter long body and huge head are no less than that of an elephant. With Leyi''s means, it can be killed every minute.


    However, after the first cut, Leyi realized that he was wrong. And it''s a big mistake. Although the lizard''s body is very huge, its moving speed is very strange and fast.


    I saw it all of a sudden around the body, the steps do not know what the track, even a breath, it floated away. Back ten meters away, two huge eyes stare at Leyi with hostility.


    Leyi also rushed to the past at once. As soon as the speed of the wind passage was used, the wind stepped on the wind. The speed was as fast as lightning, and a knife struck the lizard again.


    However, the lizard suddenly performed that strange footwork again, and it was able to avoid this knife. Then the gecko swam the wall. It really had the ability of gecko and climbed directly towards the steep rock wall.


    When climbing more than ten meters, it suddenly jumped down, and its long tail whipped towards Leyi like a whip.


    With a sneer, Yue Yi holds on to the empty tooth knife and waits for its active attack.


    When its tail is waving, Leyi''s empty tooth Dao attribute changes suddenly and turns into a golden long Dao, which is indestructible!


    "Break it for me!"


    A knife fell, this time, the giant, completely Dodge, long, with barbed tail, with empty teeth knife together. The empty tooth knife turned into gold was extremely sharp. Under the knife, the tail of the giant broke on the spot, fell to the ground and swayed left and right.


    The monster''s tail was cut off, and no blood ever flowed out. At this time, it was faster, but instead of continuing to attack Leyi, it ran to the depth, ran to the end, pushed away a stone, and then went into a hole the size of a dog hole.


    "That''s it? What on earth is this, so fast? "


    Leyi also follows the "dog hole" and looks inside. It seems that the hole is also very deep. But he didn''t plan to go to this "dog hole" to have a look.


    Looking around, there was nothing special, so he was ready to go back.


    But just as he turned around for the second time, there was a faint voice in the dog hole: "young man, all of you have come, don''t you come in and see me?"


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    And even if you hear it, it''s also like hearing a child''s somniloquy. The voice is very shallow and hazy.


    "Who''s talking?" Leyi gave a drink.


    The words were called out, but no one answered.


    "Illusions?" Le Yi frowned.


    At this time, the sound of "if you have nothing" came again: "it''s not an illusion, young man. If you go inside, I''ll be there. If you come here, why don''t you see me?"


    This time, Leyi is sure that he has never heard wrong and that it is not an illusion.


    The sound is really inside, and it seems to come from the "dog hole".


    "You''re in the dog hole?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a dog hole, young man. You''ll know when you come in." If there is no voice in reply, the voice is very dull, like across a lot of paper in the mouth, to make this sound.


    Yue Yi hesitates for a moment, grabs the empty tooth knife in his hand, then moves his muscles and bones, and folds up his muscles and bones just like the original three links.


    All of a sudden, Leyi is more than half short.


    This operation is bone reduction! Ordinary people have to work hard all the year round or have individual talents.


    But this time, after the mysterious pill washing tendons and cutting marrow, Leyi''s muscles and bones are not as good as before. Now it''s easy to perform this osteotomy.


    At the end of the osteotomy, Leyi is like a three-year-old child. At this height, he can walk in.


    After all, this hole is a dog''s hole, but it''s not a dog''s hole. The lizard just now is at least as big as an elephant, and the hole it can pass through is naturally not small.


    It''s just that Leyi is afraid that the space inside will become smaller. If he is too big, his goal will become bigger. As soon as this bone shrinking technique is performed, his goal will become smaller.


    Immediately, holding a knife, he rushed into the hole.


    But after only 30 meters, he saw a cliff in front of him, and under the cliff, there was only a dry well.


    The well is about 50 meters deep and about 10 meters in diameter.


    There are a lot of rocks, dead grass and some huge chains under the well.


    Leyi clearly saw that the huge lizard was lying on the withered grass and licking its tail.


    When Leyi saw the lizard, the lizard also saw him. Because he had suffered losses in Leyi''s hands, he immediately got up and drilled under the rock, and disappeared immediately.


    Leyi called out: "where are you?"


    "Down here, down here. If you remove these stones and withered grass, you will see me." The voice is clearer here.


    Leyi can indeed hear it. The sound really comes from under the withered grass and rocks!


    It made him curious. Who would be in such a place? And listen to voice so old, age is not small.


    Can it be Xuanyuan Lingyuan, a historical old man?


    With a curious mood, Leyi jumps down, but keeps alert at any time. First, he burned the dead grass with a fire, and then moved the stones out one by one


    When you move to the end, who''s down here?


    But I only saw a big chain wrapped around a half meter high jar with a seal written in Rune on it.


    "Where are you?" Yue Yi looks at the jar and asks tentatively.


    "Hey, hey, hey... I''m right in front of you." A strange voice suddenly came from the jar.

 Chapter 913

    "You... You''re in the jar? Who are you? " Yue Yi stepped back two steps vigilantly and asked.


    This man was in such a jar, and the jar was suppressed by a strong chain. At the same time, there was a seal on the seal of the jar.


    What kind of person would be treated like this?


    No need to guess, at least it''s terrible, heinous, and it will shake the existence of the world if it is released.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m very young, but I''m very good at cultivation. Tut Tut, you''ve got the empty tooth knife. It seems that your fortune is not small The voice in the jar was laughing. He didn''t show his real body, but he seemed to be able to see everything outside.


    As soon as Leyi arrived here, he felt Leyi''s cultivation and recognized the empty tooth knife in Leyi''s hand.


    "Do you know the empty tooth knife?" Yue Yi asked, the origin of this Dao is mysterious, and it is absolutely ancient. People who can recognize it are also ancient.


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen its first three masters, but this knife is an ominous blade. Whoever uses it will have a short life. Its first three owners were all short-lived, and almost all died before they were 30 years old. What a pity! What a pity Said the old voice in the jar.


    "Nonsense. What does it have to do with the short life of a knife user?" Leyi doesn''t believe it. In his opinion, a knife is a knife. People who use a knife have a short life. How can they blame the knife?


    This knife, at least in his eyes, is very easy to use, powerful and can cut iron like mud. Especially on Fang Jie''s feather fan, such a good treasure, he Yueyi won''t give up easily after listening to a word or two from this irrelevant person.


    "Don''t believe me? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You can use it for a while. Even if I don''t need to explain, you will know the benefits. It is said that this sword was originally a God''s sword, but it was abandoned by God later, so there was a strong resentment spirit in it. Whenever this Dao meets a new owner, once the spirit of resentment wakes up, hehe, what will happen then. You''ll understand it once or twice. " Said the voice in the jar.


    "Who are you? What are you calling me in for? " Le Yi put aside the topic and asked the right questions.


    "Meeting is fate. I''ve been trapped here for many years, and I can''t remember how long the years have passed. In short, it''s been a long time. I almost forgot my name and almost forgot my past experience. But fortunately, when I was about to forget everything, you came. It''s destiny and cause and effect. Young man, when you get here, you''ll release me. Come on, cut the chain and lift the seal. I''ll give you a great fortune. " The people in the jar were bewitching.


    Under the temptation of his voice, Leyi can''t help but want to do it according to his words. But Yue Yi also immediately stabilized himself. He was annoyed that this man dared to confuse him with the voice of bewitching God.


    "Well, what kind of great fortune can confuse me with the sound of evil? What kind of devil are you Yue Yi also roared back, and the holy King''s curse was running in the voice. The double prestige of the sage and the emperor spread out from the voice, which also had a strong power of bewitching and subduing.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the oppression on the spot when they hear this kind of voice. They can''t help but kneel down and choose to surrender. Even if ordinary people hear this kind of sound, they will be affected more or less.


    After that, the jar was quiet for a while. About ten seconds later, the voice in the jar said in surprise: "it''s not simple. Even if you are young, you can be so good at cultivation. Even if you have such a strong momentum, even the words seem to be full of the domineering spirit of the king and the invincible spirit of the saint. Well, well, it''s not surprising that there are talented people coming out of the country. "


    "Hum!"


    Yue Yi doesn''t want to say anything more to this person. This person is sealed in the jar and has a mysterious origin. Moreover, the sound of his bewitching just now proves that this person''s strength is absolutely not simple.


    One more thing is better than one less thing. If Leyi really lets him out, it will result in a real cause. If there is a cause, there will be a result.


    And the people in this jar are definitely not good, they must be evil that people will reject.


    As a result, Leyi stepped on the wall and rushed into the dry well, ready to leave.


    "Young man, what''s the rush? Let me out first, I will give you a great fortune. " The voice in the jar said slowly.


    "I don''t want your bad fortune either. Keep it for yourself."


    "Young man, you just walk away? Then don''t you regret it? " The people in the jar feel that Leyi really wants to leave. Suddenly, he can''t calm down any more.


    He has been trapped here for many years. It''s not easy for a man to come. Naturally, he can''t let go of this life-saving straw.


    If he continues to be confined here, he will forget himself in a few hundred years. Who are you? I can''t remember what I''ve been through. It''ll be a living dead man.


    This young man, who is not easy to come this time, has not only considerable strength, but also a good weapon. With his hand, he can definitely cut off the chain, open the seal and let him out.


    "Regret? I think if I let you out, that''s when I''ll really regret it. " Leyi gave a sneer.


    "Young man, before you make any decision, don''t make such a decision. It will be your greatest regret to miss me. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Sorry, I don''t believe it."


    "Hum, let''s not talk about anything else. Just talk about your empty tooth knife. Do you really know how to use it?" The sound of illness came from the jar.


    At this time, Leyi has stepped into the narrow passage and has already taken several steps. When hearing the sound, he can''t help but stop: "I will use this knife naturally." Then he poured in his spirit power, and the empty tooth knife stretched ten meters, and the fire was burning.


    "Ha ha, is that useful? This is just the most basic change. If you only use the empty tooth knife in this way, it''s really outrageous. " The voice in the jar sneered.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the real usage of it Leyi stood still and listened quietly.


    "This Dao is abandoned by the God. It was once the God''s Dao. How can it be used so simply?"


    "If you know it, just say it. If you don''t know it, isn''t it tantamount to farting?"


    "Ha ha, young people are impatient. What are you impatient about? Listen to me. Do you know why this Dao is called empty tooth Dao? " The sound in the jar sold the key. He knew that Leyi was very interested in the origin and usage of the knife, so he used it to arouse Leyi''s appetite.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t know anything, so don''t ask me anything. You can say whatever you know. If you don''t, I''ll leave now." Leyi put the knife away.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. In that case, listen to me. This Dao is called kongya. Why is it called kongya? Hei hei, it is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, there were dragon people active in the world, and the dragon people Haofu. One day, the dragon people will combine with the devil and give birth to a dragon. The dragon looks like the dragon and the devil, and its head has been upright angle, which is arrogant and domineering. He once collapsed into the sky and ravaged the world. No one could stop him. Later, the ground world was full of corpses and lifeless. Finally, a Protoss appeared and killed the dragon. In that battle, the Dragon killed several powerful Protoss players. In the end, it was also cut off the corner of its head and its body was torn apart. Since then, when the Dragon died, the world would rather die. The dragon was killed, and the bones were taken away by the Protoss. After tens of thousands of years, all the bones of the Dragon rotted, but only the vertical angle on the top of its head was still hard.


    At that time, because the vertical angle was cut off, it was only nine inches long. The nine inch angle was very hard and sharp.


    It turned out that before the death of the dragon, all the essence of the body and the essence of yuan God were irrigated in the nine inch corner.


    However, it made the nine inch corner comparable to the existence of the magic weapon. So, a God came to the master of weapon refining and turned the nine inch corner into a knife.


    This knife is the empty tooth knife. Ha ha, the reason why it is called Kong Ya is that it was once a broken dragon tooth. And this is not the general dragon''s tooth, but the variation of the dragon''s tooth.


    After it became the sword of the gods, it also made great contributions to the gods, but with the more killing, the more ferocious it became. Finally one day, an evil spirit gathered in the knife. This evil spirit has both the ferocity of a dragon and the spirit of distraction. The combination of the two is quite strange. Many times, it broke away from the hands of the gods and killed 500000 people.


    The God of heaven was so angry that he wanted to destroy the sword, but he thought of its merits, so he destroyed two inches of it and buried it in the deepest underground.


    Then, tens of thousands of years later, the Terrans appeared. One day, the mountains and the earth collapsed, and the universe turned upside down. Under the collapsed earth, the empty tooth sword also appeared again in the human field of vision with the torrent.


    Therefore, it has a second master besides the God of heaven.


    The second master got kongya Dao, which was famous all over the world, but he was killed by the evil spirit of the Dao.


    Then, because of its own power, it soon had a third owner, and its third owner, who had it for a short time, died


    In this way, the knife, almost intermittently wandering in history, fell into the hands of all kinds of people. But everyone who gets this knife can''t live long.


    Over time, it has another name, called ominous blade!


    Since then, I don''t know how many years have passed. Until I was active in that era, I saw three gifted people get this knife.


    But in the end, there is no place to die.


    So, this knife, very ominous, very unlucky. Young man, don''t think it''s powerful enough to give it up. Have it all the time, ha ha, it won''t be long before you will follow those people in the past and walk on the road of death. "


    The voice in the jar slowly told such a legend.


    After listening to the legend, Yue Yi said with a smile: "it''s just a legend. Legends are all echoed. Who can guarantee whether they are true or false? As for the three short-lived people you see, in my opinion, they are just not lucky. What''s more, I don''t want to hear any legends from you. You just mentioned the real usage of this Dao. How is it used? If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t, I''ll leave at once. "

 Chapter 914

    "I know the true usage of this Dao here, but, young man, don''t you pay anything to learn this Dao technique?" The old weirdo in the jar smiles.


    Yue Yi ignored him, turned around and left.


    But without ten steps, the old monster in the jar called to him: "don''t go, don''t go, young man, don''t go first. If you have something to say, why don''t you just leave? With such a big chance, you don''t want it? "


    Le Yi sneered: "I don''t like people who beat around the bush. If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, I don''t have time to spend with you here. I split here, and then I saw you. This is because, when I go up later, it''s a big deal to close the hole again, and it''s over. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t really want to hear it. If I receive your favor, will it not involve another cause and effect? "


    "Hehe, what a causal theory. That''s right. It sounds like that. Since you want to know how to use this Dao, I will tell you. Just, after I tell you, please help me, cut off the chain, lift the seal and let me out? " The old monster in the jar made a compromise and said.


    He wanted to ask Leyi to help him cut the chain and uncover the seal first, but naturally Leyi would not do so.


    Therefore, he had to teach Leyi''s sword technique first.


    As for whether Leyi will fulfill his promise after he has learned the sabre technique, it depends on Leyi''s character. If Leyi won''t let him go, he''ll get nothing.


    However, there is no way to do this. After so many years, only Leyi has come here alone. This is his only straw. If Leyi really goes out and seals up the cave, then the next time someone comes here, I don''t know when it will be.


    "This Dao is made from the variant horn of the evil dragon. It has the nature of the dragon and the ferocity of the devil. If you want to play its strongest power, you must know how to communicate with the spirit of the sword. Only when we communicate with the spirit of the weapon in the Dao, can we play the most powerful role at that time


    "Qi Ling, do you mean there is Qi Ling in this empty tooth knife?"


    "Naturally, I have said before that it is not only a spirit, but also a spirit of resentment. It resents being abandoned by the gods. As time goes on, this resentment becomes more and more serious. If you can communicate with it, you can naturally make this knife wield its strongest power, but you should also be careful with it. It is a spirit of complaint, which has killed countless masters. Once there is a backfire, then in your present state, young man, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It can kill you casually. "


    "Let''s just say, how can we communicate with the spirit of this sword?"


    "This Dao is made from the variation angle of the dragon. If you want to communicate with it, you must use the Dragon language."


    "Do you know the Dragon language?"


    "Hey, hey, I know a little bit." The voice in the jar pondered for a moment, and said: "prepare a dagger, and be ready to donate blood. Every time you communicate with it, you must use your own blood as the medium. In addition, whether it is willing to lend you strength depends on its mood. It is possible that you will be backfired. Once backfired, you will die. I have said all these possible consequences. Do you want to continue? "


    "Let''s go straight, cut the crap."


    "Well, read to me: samoko, nochno, Carlo, what a shame! After reading this sentence, quickly put your own blood on the body of the empty tooth knife. "


    Yue Yi hesitates for a moment. He is not very afraid. He thinks he has ten amber protectors, and he is afraid of one evil spirit? He immediately followed the old monster in the jar, and he wanted to see whether it was true or not.


    "Samoko, nochno, KrO are too timid!" As soon as the puzzling mantra came out, Yue Yi quickly cut his palm with an empty tooth knife according to the old monster in the jar. Then he quickly smeared the blood from his palm on the body of the empty tooth knife.


    "Go on, samocco, nocono, CRO, what a shame!"


    "Samokono, knocro, what a shame! It''s a pity that samokono and norcro are brave! "


    According to the instructions of the old monster in the jar, Yue Yi read it three times in a row. Just after the third time, there was something wrong with the knife.


    At first, the knife became red, and there was a small and curved thing swimming in the blade. It looks like a young snake just crawling out of its eggshell.


    Sizzling


    The empty tooth knife is smoking. The blood that Leyi smears on the body of the knife is completely absorbed by it. At the same time, the smoke from the blade became more and more intense. In a twinkling, he drowned Leyi.


    At that moment of submergence, Leyi felt a shake. Then when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a very strange space.


    This space is full of nothingness, and in the black clouds of nothingness, there are two big eyes, each with a diameter of almost two meters.


    Those two terrible eyes, the color of blood red, blinked in the clouds.


    His eyes are full of ferocity and ferocity. At the same time, Leyi suddenly feels that his whole body''s Qi and blood are flowing out from his pores, absorbed by a strange force in this space.


    In less than a minute, Leyi felt that he had lost at least one kilo of blood.


    At this speed, in a few minutes, you can''t turn yourself into a mummy?


    "Stop it for me." Leyi immediately turned on the five elements body. At the same time, he showed his Petrochemical ability, copper skin and iron bone ability, and used the strongest defense means to resist the Qi and blood being absorbed by the strange power.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Mr. le..."


    "Lord!"


    All of a sudden, several figures appeared in this strange space, including Zhao Yun, Guo Jia, Sima Yi, Cao Chong and Diao Chan. Came to Leyi''s side.


    "Why are you here?" Yue Yi asked.


    Guo Jia said: "this is where you go to the Dantian, Lord. Naturally, we are here. It''s just, what''s the monster that suddenly appears? As soon as it comes in, the aura in this elixir field is completely disordered, and the ten stupas are in turmoil, as if they are going to be broken at any time. "


    "What? Is this in my own elixir


    "Yes, it is in your own field, Mr. le." Diao Chan is elegant, graceful and slightly bowed.


    "Ouch"


    In the dark cloud, a gentle howl sounded, and immediately, the blood gas on Le Yi was sucked away again.


    Although he has used the five elements of gold, although he has also used the petrified, copper skin and iron bone, but the power of absorbing completely ignored his defense, only the blood gas flew out of the pores of his body, and then swept into the air.


    This time, it was faster. In less than ten minutes, Leyi lost another kilo of blood.


    A normal person, about eight kilograms of blood.


    The sudden appearance of the monster, even in less than two minutes before and after, absorbed two Jin of blood of Leyi. This is one fourth of Leyi''s whole blood!


    "Roar!"


    In the void, the clouds suddenly dispersed, revealing a ferocious head. The head was huge, and the fierce eyes grew under two horns. The monster was full of tusks. His whole body is covered with black scales. At this time, he opens his mouth and swallows it. He wants to swallow Leyi and all the heroes and kill them.


    "Presumptuous, in my territory, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    In a rage, Le Yi calmly straightened his back and yelled: "ten amber, suppress it for me!"


    This is Leyi''s upper Dantian. Since it''s his Dantian, it''s his home court.


    The huge monster swallowed it, and the ten amber were ordered by Leyi, and all of a sudden, each of them sent out a dazzling light.


    The unicorn amber shakes and dazzles. In the shaking, the mark formed by the unicorn amber turns into a unicorn. Swallow the clouds and puff the mist, kylin will pass by, and the mountains will fall apart!


    As soon as the unicorn stepped down, the fierce object glanced at him and raised his head fiercely, then he collided with the unicorn foot.


    Then, the poor strange amber, the wolf amber, the bear amber, the Red Eagle amber, the white tiger amber, the lion amber... Each turned into a strange beast to suppress the huge beast.


    Finally, there was a colorful Phoenix bird with a flaming flame, which spread its wings and made the whole Dantian almost red.


    The ferocious beast screamed and was expelled on the spot!


    As soon as the fierce beast disappears, Leyi opens his eyes again, only to see that he is still sitting in the cave, and the knife is placed on his knee smoothly.


    His mind returned to the Dantian again, only to see ten amber still hanging high in the Dantian space, turning into ten marks.


    And the great spirits have returned to their own regions.


    It''s as if what happened just now is like a dream. It doesn''t exist.


    Yue Yi looks at the empty tooth knife on his knee. He tries to enter the space of the knife with his mind. But suddenly I felt a huge repulsive force on the body of the knife, which resisted his idea.


    Leyi tried again, but the knife still excluded him and refused to accept him.


    "What is your method? What communication? It doesn''t work at all Leyi stood up and said to the old monster in the jar.


    "Why, are you awake? How can you wake up so soon? For the first time, you can wake up in a few minutes... "The old monster in the jar made a surprised voice, which seemed unbelievable.


    "Don''t pretend. Your incantations and methods don''t work at all." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s impossible. My method and mantra are all right."


    "But I didn''t see the spirit."


    "No? Don''t you see a dragon? The dragon is the spirit, it does not have the past memory, it has the memory is abandoned by God after the memory, so it is very deep resentment. Every person who is channeling for the first time should be sucked at least half of his blood by it, and this is lucky. If he is not lucky, he will be sucked directly by it and become a mummy. Don''t you really touch it? " Asked the old monster in the jar.


    As soon as Leyi''s face changed, he suddenly remembered the fierce beast he had just seen in his Dantian space. The beast was scaly and strange, but it didn''t look like a dragon at all.


    Is it the so-called spirit of the old monster?

 Chapter 915

    Once again, Leyi tried to communicate with the spirit in the empty tooth knife, trying to communicate with it. But time and time again, as soon as the mind approached the empty tooth knife, it would be immediately rebounded by a force.


    It''s as if the spirit of the sword repelled him and didn''t want to communicate with him.


    Ke Ke Yi is also very persistent. If he can''t do it once, he will do it twice. If he can''t do it twice, he will do it three times. He tried again and again, was rejected again and again, and was bounced back.


    For the first time, Yue Yi was curious about the presence of weapons. He also felt that he had to master them. Otherwise, it is a pity that the empty tooth knife can not give full play to its strength.


    Just like Dai Yu and song Yao''s Dragon chopping sword and Trident spear, these two swords are usually used in common, and their power is not outstanding. But once Dai Yu and song Yao combine with the spirit, these two weapons can exert more than three times of their power.


    This is because the spirit in the weapon knows the weapon best and knows how to use it.


    As for the two heroes in the Dragon chopping sword and the three pointed spear, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, they are not the spirit of weapons. They are just the spirits living in the Dragon chopping sword and the three pointed spear.


    "It can''t be the spirit in the sword. Was it frightened by the ten amber before?"


    Leyi suddenly remembers the scene when he went to Dantian. At that time, it was strange that the Qi Ling sucked blood too fast. He sucked a quarter of Leyi''s blood in less than two minutes. Moreover, at that time, the monster even wanted to swallow Leyi and the heroes. Therefore, Leyi also had to let the top ten amber suppress it.


    Ten amber a command, really on the action. It was also the first time that Leyi saw that the ten amber really turned into the real body of the beast. It was like a dream, like a fantasy. With just one breath, he completely suppressed the fierce beast, and the fierce beast was scared away.


    The fierce beast and evil spirit in the empty tooth knife may have been surprised and even hurt a lot just now, so they refused to accept Leyi and always rejected him.


    "I heard that you were abandoned by your first master, so you complained very much? Then why don''t you follow me? If you help me with all your heart, I will help you in the future, so that your first master will regret abandoning you? "


    If it''s hard, Leyi comes soft and transmits his ideas to the past.


    "Well, you are qualified?" Not long after Leyi''s words passed, the same voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The sound comes from the empty tooth knife.


    It''s Qi Ling talking back!


    It can talk!


    Leyi didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "are you qualified or not? You''ve tasted it before. I''m just starting now. One day I will develop completely. Dare you say I can''t reach the height of your first master?"


    "What are those things in your Dantian?" Qi Ling asked. The voice is fierce, like a villain.


    "You don''t care what those things are in my Dantian. It''s enough to calm you. OK? Do you agree to cooperate with me? Be my sword, and I''ll take you back to your former glory. "


    "You are still not qualified!" Qi Ling returned coldly.


    "Well, what''s the qualification


    "At least, you should step into nirvana. Hum, in your present state, even I don''t have enough spiritual power."


    "A sword to destroy the world? I haven''t tried. How do you know that I''m not smart enough? "


    "You don''t have to try to know that if you are not qualified or smart enough, your life will be exhausted if you use this knife."


    "Ha ha! Exhausted? " Yue Yi doesn''t believe it. It''s just a knife. Will it exhaust his spiritual power? Are you kidding? He has ten pagodas in his body! His present state of mind is in the later stage of concentration. If we calculate the thickness of spiritual power, he thinks that it is no less than the beginning of nirvana.


    But the Spirit said he was not qualified!


    "I know the secret of your Dantian, ten pagodas, which is a miracle that has never happened in ancient times. I don''t know how you do it. I''ve been around for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone like you who can gather ten pagodas in the Dantian. However, I''m talking about the late nirvana. Even if your spiritual power is comparable to that of the early nirvana, it''s still two gaps away from that of the late nirvana. If you take an analogy, at least you have to have 30 pagodas in your elixir field, which is barely enough for you to use the sword of annihilation. " Qi Ling said coldly.


    After hearing this, Leyi was hit hard. Thirty pagodas? It takes so much spiritual power to make a move to destroy the world?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding? You think I''m kidding? Hum, ignorant human, how do you know the power of the empty tooth knife? "


    "Oh, it''s a big tone. It takes so much spiritual power to use the sword. Then tell me, what''s the power of the sword? How old is it? " Yue Yi asked unconvinced.


    "Nirvana, any period of the master, can be a knife to kill!" Qi Ling returns simply and simply.


    This listen, listen to Leyi straight air-conditioning: "Nirvana, any period of the master, is a knife second kill?"? Whether it''s the beginning of nirvana or the end of Nirvana, it can take one second? "


    "That''s right!"


    "You''re not bragging, are you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take your life for a try. I said that if you use this knife in your present state, you will exhaust your vitality and you will die suddenly. But the sword of annihilation can at least kill the people from the early stage to the middle stage of nirvana. " Said Qi Ling.


    Maybe it''s really because the top ten amber in Leyi''s elixir field gives the spirit a great shock.


    The instrument spirit was kind to Yue Yi while talking.


    Like this kind of creature, it has a strong beast temperament, who is strong, it respects who; The weak are not respected by them.


    Even though Leyi is not the strongest at present, he has the top ten amber. Sooner or later, he will be among the strongest. Because he has the capital and the possibility.


    Therefore, he is also entitled to the respect of the spirit.


    But respect is respect. In terms of his current state, Qi Ling still looks down on him.


    "Lying trough, I was despised by a spirit." Leyi withdrew his mind and stopped talking to it.


    Now that the spirit has said that he can''t use the sword to destroy the world before he reaches the end of Nirvana, there is nothing to say before he reaches the end of nirvana.


    Although the empty tooth knife can''t exert its strongest power, it''s almost enough for Leyi to use at present.


    "Young man, it seems that you have sensed the spirit of the instrument, right? I didn''t cheat you, did I?" In the jar under the dry well, the old voice was grinning.


    "What if you didn''t lie to me? Even if I feel it, I can''t use it at the moment. " Leyi turns to go out.


    "Don''t go, young man. Why do you have to go again if you don''t agree? I treat you sincerely. Why do you treat me like this? " In the jar under the dry well, the impatient voice called out.


    "What else? I dare not let you go. I''m afraid that if I let you go, you will be the first to kill me. I''m worried. "


    "Don''t worry, you''re in a high level. I can''t kill you."


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that you will be sealed like this. How can you be ordinary? I''m just concentrating. I''m not your opponent. "


    "Let''s talk about a condition. I''ll try my best to satisfy you, and then in exchange, how about letting me leave this place?"


    "Conditions? Any conditions are OK? "


    "As long as I can do it or know it, I can do it." The old monster in the jar has been trapped for too long. He wants to go out too much. But Leyi is going to leave if he doesn''t agree, and he really can''t help it.


    As the saying goes, if he doesn''t show some sincerity, Leyi will not let him go.


    "Then tell me how to make me reach the end of nirvana in the shortest time." Yue Yi asked.


    "Nirvana? I have a Dharma here. As long as you practice according to this dharma, you will be able to achieve Nirvana within ten years. " Said the old monster in the jar.


    "Shit, ten years?"


    "Yes, ten years. Ordinary people from the early nirvana to the late nirvana, not 70 or 80 years, how can we do it? What''s more, if you just concentrate on the later stage of your mind and practice my skill, you can shorten 90% of the time. If you only need ten years, is that a long time? " The voice in the jar said haughtily.


    "No, it''s too long. In such a long time, I want you to teach me a fart. I can practice it myself to that level. "


    "Huang Mao, don''t be ashamed


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed. To tell you the truth, it took me less than three days to achieve my present state. I''ll be in the late stage of meditation in three days, but you tell me that it will take ten years to be in the late stage of nirvana. Isn''t that bullshit? " Leyi said in a bad mood.


    His present state was indeed completed in three days, because when he entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, he just rushed to the spirit state.


    In the first ancient world, he built the four realms of Lingtai. The second ancient world made him grow up directly to the late stage of concentration.


    These processes are very short, only three days.


    "Three days?"


    "Yes, although these three days are adventures, luck is also a kind of strength. If you are sincere, you can teach a way to achieve nirvana in seven days. If you can''t help it, let''s break it up. I''ll go out and bury the hole. I think I''ve never seen you before. " Yue Yi pats the dust on his body and plans to leave.


    The old monster in the jar was so angry that he had to vomit blood for seven days? Seven days from concentration to Nirvana? At such a speed, it''s impossible for me.


    "Young man, are you teasing me? Seven days? How can we do it? The immortals can''t do it so fast. "


    "Tell me about it. I went from Chongling realm to the later stage of concentration realm in three days. Before that, was it fast? Is it a miracle? "


    "This..."


    From Chongling to the later stage of concentration. There are twenty-four stages. There are ten stages of Chong Ling, nine stages of Lingtai, three stages of Hua Wu and three stages of concentration.


    If it had not been for Leyi''s personal experience, he would not have believed that there was such a fast speed.


    But that''s what happened, and he did. It means, it''s not impossible.

 Chapter 916

    "Do you have a faster way? Seven days, seven days. If you can''t do it in seven days, it''s OK. What do you call ten years, or fast? I tell you, a year is too slow for me Yue Yi said.


    "You..." the old monster in the jar just wanted to say, you yellow haired child, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, and you are too slow for a year? What do you think nirvana is? Is it the same as eating and drinking? Can you step into this field easily? Are you kidding?


    In three days, Leyi crossed from Chongling to the later stage of concentration. Although it''s amazing, if you think about it carefully, it''s not unique.


    However, it''s impossible to equate the difficulty of the two. OK?


    The Chongling realm is the basic realm, while the Ningshen realm has just gathered the original spirit. At this stage, no matter how strong it is, it is only within the category of "human".


    And nirvana is totally different. What is Nirvana?


    Nirvana is a kind of sublimation, detachment and evolution. Reaching Nirvana can even represent that it does not belong to human beings.


    That is beyond the existence of ordinary human beings, there is a sublimation of germplasm. In the human world, it is no exaggeration to call it "immortal".


    However, Leyi wants to complete the transition between human beings and immortals in seven days, and step into Nirvana at one stroke. How is that possible?


    "If you can''t, forget it." Leyi is trying to go.


    "Wait!" The old monster in the jar is very angry, but he can''t help it. Who let Leyi be his life-saving straw? If he missed Leyi, he would be locked up for many years. Maybe he would never be able to go out until his spirit ran out of energy and disappeared.


    Therefore, he must grasp such an opportunity!


    "It''s impossible to step into nirvana in seven days, and your goal is the later part of nirvana. I''ve lived so long and witnessed so many changes in the world. I''ve never seen such a speed. Normally speaking, it''s impossible. "


    "What else do you say? Since I don''t have the speed I want, it''s unnecessary to say." Leyi said faintly. He still has a lot of medicinal power in his body. He knows that it won''t take him long to enter Nirvana, and the main trouble is the two stages of promotion from the beginning to the middle of Nirvana and to the end of nirvana.


    In the middle and later stages of promotion, Leyi has some experience so far. Compared with the initial stage, it is much more difficult.


    If there is no particularly fast method, then other methods have little effect on Leyi.


    Because even if he does not use other methods, he can complete the evolution of the late nirvana in a considerable amount of time by himself.


    "Don''t go. It''s impossible, but I have a secret skill here. This secret skill was acquired many years ago by accident. It''s incomplete. But after my 100000 years of improvement, it has recovered at least 20%. This secret skill, once cast, can immediately elevate a realm. It can last at most three seconds. If you want to achieve nirvana in seven days, I really have no way here, and there is no such strange way in the whole world. The only way I can improve my strength quickly is this secret skill. " Said the old monster in the jar.


    "Secrets? Once it''s used, can it be elevated immediately? But only for three seconds? Is three seconds too short? " Yue Yi said.


    When the old monster in the jar heard this, he became angry on the spot: "ignorant child, you know a fart. Once this secret skill is used, any realm below the later stage of Nirvana can be promoted. Do you know what this generation''s strength will show in the war, even if it takes a second? Representatives can control life and death, and can completely reverse the situation. How about three seconds? "


    "Under Nirvana? In other words, its limit is the late nirvana. If it is used in the late nirvana, it will be invalid, right


    "Yes, this skill is incomplete. It took me 100000 years to perfect it with my ability. It''s very good. Don''t underestimate its limit. How many people are there in your world today who can achieve Nirvana''s later cultivation Asked the old monster in the jar.


    Yue Yi touched his chin and thought about it. It seemed that he was right. Let''s not talk about other places for the time being, just talk about Xuanyuan. Few people can reach the late nirvana. At least it should be at the level of branch lords that they can barely have such strength, and some lords may not have such strength.


    "Well, since you speak so strongly, teach me this skill first, and let me try its power first."


    "Listen The old monster in the jar immediately said a strange and obscure mantra Scripture, which is a very special Scripture to change the operation of meridians in the body.


    Yue Yi sits in the cave. As soon as he hears the Scripture, he immediately operates his spiritual power according to the instructions of the Scripture.


    According to this method, Leyi suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body was jumping, like a fountain, fiercer than before. After countless compression, the spiritual power formed a surge of tension.


    At this moment, Leyi''s breath is quite huge, and he also immediately found out that there is an aperture in the back of his head!


    Nirvana light!


    Nirvana light will appear only after stepping into nirvana.


    Leyi once appeared in the back of Fang Jie''s head, but Fang Jie was only half nirvana, and the aperture could not last.


    Later, he also saw that there were two apertures in the back of the flame skull''s head, which were real. The condensation of the two apertures made the flame skull extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the nirvana light appears on Leyi himself. With the appearance of this light, he feels that he has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    This kind of feeling, compared with the state of concentration, is really very different.


    Although there is only a trace between the latter stage of concentration and nirvana, it represents the difference between mortals and immortals.


    Back a trace, then mortal!


    Enter a silk, then immortal!


    How can immortals and mortals speak in the same breath?


    Brush


    But just when Leyi wants to further control this force, he suddenly finds that the tide in his body suddenly recedes. I can''t concentrate any more.


    And then he ran again according to the Scripture.


    But every time after the nirvana light appeared, when he wanted to control this power, it was like the air, like the moon in the well and the flower in the mirror.


    As soon as you touch it, it''s gone!


    Even tried several times, but ended in failure, which made Le Yi, who was very happy, angry and yelled: "what secret skill? You can''t do it at all. "


    The old monster in the jar said quietly: "young man, I didn''t cheat you. This skill is my best. What I taught you just now is the first half, and there are still middle and last chapters that I didn''t tell you. Therefore, you can gather gas at most now, and you can''t reach the level of using gas. "


    "Don''t you teach me the second and second chapters?"


    "Young man, are you an idiot? If I teach you everything, and you pat your ass and leave, won''t I lose too much? "


    "What do you want?"


    "You let me out first, let me out, everything is easy to say."


    "In your dream, you come up with the idea before you teach me the skill?"


    "If you don''t let me out, then you can''t think of the middle part and the second part." The old monster in the jar laughs coldly. He knows that he has aroused Le Yi''s interest.


    It can also be seen that Leyi is very interested in this skill and wants it very much.


    And this is exactly the best bait. As long as the fish is hooked, the old monster in the jar will not have to stand on the passive side everywhere.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to teach? If you don''t teach me, I''ll take two pieces and pull them down. " Leyi stood up, but he said he would go.


    You''re trying to keep me awake? Then I won''t give you the chance to worry. I''ll see who is more anxious.


    As soon as Leyi left, the old monster in the jar did not speak again.


    In fact, both of them have a clear mind and are playing psychological warfare. It depends on who compromises first.


    It''s the same as shopping. The store sells 200, you cut 100, the store doesn''t sell, and then you go. This is the time to fight psychological warfare. If you take three steps, the shop owner shouts, "Hey, come back, I''ll sell it to you." That''s the compromise of the shop owner. If he doesn''t stop you, it''s a real break.


    To tell you the truth, this technique is really wonderful. Leyi has just felt it.


    Although its limit is only in the late nirvana, Leyi feels that if he wants to enter the middle nirvana, there should be no problem.


    Therefore, if he really reaches the middle stage of Nirvana, he can increase his strength to the later stage of nirvana in an instant by using this skill, and then he will be able to use the sword of empty teeth.


    However, even if Leyi wants to, he can''t compromise at this time.


    Once he compromises first, he will be in a passive position. After being caught by the old monster in the jar, the old monster will surely have more fame.


    Fifty steps... Seventy steps... Eighty steps


    "Not yet?" Yue Yi frowned. He thought the old monster would shout, but he didn''t hear it all the time. Immediately, he simply speeded up and ran out.


    But just as he was about to reach the entrance of the cave, the ethereal voice finally came: "boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Ha ha, where did I deceive too much? I didn''t force you. I totally volunteered. You can refuse, or I can pat my ass and leave. " Leyi suddenly laughed and was very happy.


    The old monster finally said something. Since he said something, it means he compromised first. Sure enough, sure enough, his heart was more anxious.


    "If you close the entrance of the cave, it means that you have no way out for me. Isn''t that deceiving too much?" The old monster in the jar was quite angry.


    "It''s a joke. I split the hole with one knife. It''s a cause and effect. When the cause is settled, the fruit will be sealed as well."


    "You... What do you want?" Cried the old monster in the jar.


    "My idea is very simple. Teach me your secret skill, all of it."


    "Let me go first."


    "You teach first."


    "I''ve taught you, but you still don''t let it go. How about it?"


    "Well, I can swear to God."


    "I don''t believe this. I''ve already shown my sincerity, but you don''t have any sincerity at all."


    "What do you want? It''s impossible for me to let you out directly. "


    After pondering for a long time, the voice in the jar suddenly said, "that''s it. First cut the chain and take me away. I''ll teach you the second chapter. When you tear the seal on the jar, I''ll teach you the second chapter. How about that? "


    His idea is to get out of this damned prison anyway.


    Here, he has been imprisoned for so many years that he dreams of leaving.


    Although Leyi is not easy to fool, should he agree to such a condition?


    "What''s the use of learning it? It''s not that it doesn''t work Leyi doesn''t have much interest.


    "Joke, what''s the use of the middle part? I tell you that if you learn from the middle chapter, you can improve your realm for at least one second. That is to say, within one second, you can have the power of the early nirvana. " Said the old monster in the jar.


    "Can the middle passage improve me for a second?"


    "That''s right. The second chapter can be increased by one second. Only when you learn the second chapter can you have three seconds." The old monster in the jar said, "this is my last compromise. If you still don''t agree, it''s OK. You can go and seal it. It''s my destiny


    Yue Yi thinks about it. It''s true that people can''t take out all the secrets in one breath.


    "Well, I''ll take you out first, but you have to teach me the second part first." Yue Yi said.


    "Then listen up." The sound in the jar brought him closer. In a moment, another Scripture came into Yue Yi''s ear.


    Leyi sat with his knees crossed and began to experiment on the spot. This time, integrating the two scriptures of the first and the second, he found that his strength soared and the time lasted a little bit. If he seized the opportunity, in a moment, he could really exert the power of the early Nirvana!

 Chapter 917

    "Your secret skill should be used a limited number of times every day, right?" Yue Yi asked. If there''s no limit on the number of times a day, it''s quite terrible if it''s a complete version.


    "Infinite number of times."


    "Infinite? Brag about it. "


    "The number of times is unlimited, but the premise is that you must have enough spiritual power. The principle of this method is to compress the spiritual power, so that all the spiritual power can break out in the shortest time, and reach the strength beyond the ordinary. You''ve just tried it, and you should know that if you display the strength of Nirvana just now, you can at least consume all the energy of the pagoda in your body. So, as far as you are concerned, you can only do it once at most. " Said the old monster in the jar.


    "Oh? That is to say, every cast must have all the energy of a pagoda? "


    "Yes, this method can be learned in any realm, but no matter which realm is used, when the power beyond one''s own realm is released, one''s own spiritual power is bound to be consumed."


    "I see." Yue Yi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "if there are ten pagodas in my body, can they be used ten times?"


    After hearing this, the old monster in the jar said with a sneer, "what about the ten pagodas? I''ve lived and existed for so many years, and I''ve only seen five pagodas at most. Moreover, I''m a talented person who is famous all over the world. You? Just because you''re thinking about ten pagodas? What''s your dream? "


    "You don''t care if I dream or not, I just ask you, if I have ten pagodas, can I use them ten times?" Yue Yi asked. Since the old monster in this jar didn''t believe it, he didn''t bother to prove it. Anyway, even if it was proved, it would be no good.


    "In principle, it should be OK, but you''re not stupid enough to use up ten opportunities when you have ten opportunities, are you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If you have ten chances, it''s natural to keep a pagoda just in case, because once the ten pagodas run out of power, don''t you have no power? Not to mention the ten pagodas, at present, even if you learn this method, you don''t need it in general, unless you are in a crisis of life and death. Therefore, if you want to save your spiritual power, please let me out as soon as possible. As long as you learn the second chapter, about every time you use this skill, you will save 10% of your spiritual power. This 10% spiritual power will prevent you from being exhausted. No matter how dangerous you are, you can still have the strength to run away after sending out the power beyond your own level. " The old monster in the jar is persuasive, telling the benefits of the latter part.


    How could Leyi not understand his implication, so he had to smile: "don''t worry, how can I know if this technique has side effects? After I use it for a while, I''ll ask you for the next passage."


    Leyi is not a fool. It''s not so easy to be fooled. It will take a while to know whether this skill is effective or not.


    It''s like shopping. Just after you buy something, you ask me to give you a good review. How is that possible?


    The old monster in the jar didn''t show his attitude for the time being after listening to Yue Yi. He just said, "well, now the middle part has been given to you. It''s time for you to keep your promise and bring me out."


    "OK, you wait." Yue Yi turns around and goes into the previous hole. Then he comes to the dry well and jumps down.


    He looked around, but the monster never appeared.


    Out of curiosity, Yue Yi asked, "what was that monster before? It''s really fast to run." The old monster in the jar said: "this thing, called salamander, was born in this cave many years ago. Thanks to the appearance of this thing, I have been with you for some time. Although I can''t speak, I can feel its movement every day, and I still feel alive. If there''s no sound here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it today. "


    Leyi listened to the poor, the old monster''s situation is indeed poor, but there is a saying that poor people must have something hateful.


    This old monster was so sealed here. If he didn''t commit a lot of crimes, how could he be treated like this?


    Jumping down the dry well, Leyi picks up the chains on the ground. There are five chains, which are arranged according to the five elements. They are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Gold chain, wood chain, ice chain, pyrolite chain, earth rock chain! These five kinds of chains lock the jar in a special position.


    Leyi tried to pull it, but it was quite strong. No matter which chain it was, it was not easy to break.


    After thinking about it, Leyi took out the empty tooth knife, which was infused with the power of the five elements golden pulse. The empty tooth knife stretched for more than one meter.


    This Dao can be long or short. If you want it to be short, it can be about one meter.


    The power of the five elements'' golden pulse infuses into it, making the knife glittering and extremely sharp.


    "Chop!"


    One knife down, first cut on the gold chain, a local sound, extremely sharp empty tooth knife was bounced back.


    Yue Yi is shocked. It''s an empty tooth knife. How can it even cut a chain?


    "Why? Why is the chain so hard? Even the empty tooth knife is cut continuously? "


    "Haha, it''s lucky that you have a free tooth knife. Otherwise, I don''t want to ask you for help. If you don''t have a weapon of this level, it''s a dream to split these five locks." The old weirdo in the jar said with a smile, as if everything was expected by him.


    "Eternal lock?"


    "Yes. These five chains are built according to the five elements, and they are connected with each other. Their power is multiplied by the number of five elements. If the five elements are combined, it is not easy to cut them. If the chains can be broken at will, I need your help? "


    "But Kong Ya Dao obviously cut it too."


    "Boy, haven''t you heard of the five elements? You have to cut the wood chain to make it work. Let''s try again. "


    But Yue Yi hesitated a little. He listened to every word of the old monster in the jar. Old monster said that if the chain could be broken casually, he would not need the help of Leyi!


    What is the implication of this? Is that to say, the limitation of laoguai is these five chains? If these five chains are removed, as for the seal, can he open it himself?


    At the thought of this, Leyi suddenly put the knife away.


    "Well, young man, what are you doing? What do you do when you put the knife away? Don''t you use the power of the five elements to cut the wooden chains? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s so much trouble." Yue Yi smiles, takes out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and then digs in along the wall. As a result, at the end of the five chains, a jade burning talisman is found.


    Sure enough, this is an array. No wonder the chain is so hard to cut.


    This array, if not unexpected, is also a sealed array! What is sealed is the jar. Once the chain is opened, the jar will be unsealed. As for the function of the seal, how much is it. Who knows.


    "Young man, what are you doing? Why do you have to make such a fuss about something that can be solved with a single knife? It''s easy and simple to keep it according to my method. You can use the power of gold vein to cut the wood chain, the power of wood vein to cut the earth chain, and the power of water vein to cut the fire chain. According to this order, the eternal locks will be broken. Why dig them out? " The old monster in the jar reminded me kindly.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s troublesome. I feel that these five chains should be very valuable. Take them away completely. Maybe they can be sold at a good price in the future." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    The old monster in the jar was worried and said, "what can I get for this? If you want money, hum, when I come out and reward you with gold and silver, what is money


    "If you don''t get paid, you''d better keep your gold and silver."


    "Young man, you promised me to cut off the chain and take me out of this place. Are you going to break your promise? "


    "Break your word? If I had broken my promise, I would have turned around and left. Why bother here? "


    "Then why don''t you cut the chain? But I''m going to waste my time here? "


    "It seems that I just promised to take you out. As for how to take you out, you didn''t seem to say, did you? So, I want to take you out intact. "


    "You..."


    The more the old monster wanted to cut off the chain, the more tricky Leyi felt. Instead of cutting it, he dug out the tails of the five chains and took away the seal array completely.


    If the old monster is afraid of this array, then as long as this array still exists, he will not be able to make much trouble.


    "What? Isn''t it? Before, we agreed that I would take you out. You taught me the second part. Now I have learned the second part. No, I have taken you out according to my promise. "


    After digging out all the five chains, Leyi kept the array motionless, and suddenly urged Lingli to cover the array, including the jar. Then he breathed a breath. This array, including the jar, turned into a magic light, and was accepted by an empty storage ring.


    The storage ring is in a vacuum state without oxygen. Generally speaking, living creatures can''t live in it.


    However, the old monster in this jar is so tightly sealed all the year round that he is not dead. I believe he will not die because of the vacuum.


    "Boy, you even put me in the storage ring? how absurd! How can you do that to me? " The old monster in the jar was very angry when he felt that he had been put into the storage ring. The jar shook twice.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "if I don''t take you out like this, will I go out with you in my arms? You''re a big jar. It''s inconvenient for me to walk with you. Besides, you didn''t ask me to take you out in any way before. Since you didn''t tell me, do as I said. Isn''t that a breach of promise? "


    "When I see the sun again, how can I be locked in the storage ring? What''s the difference between this and that dry well? "


    "In that case, you can teach me another powerful skill. If I''m satisfied, I''ll improve your living conditions, OK?"


    "You..."

 Chapter 918

    "Hello? What about? Teach or not? If you teach me, I can improve your living conditions. "


    "How to improve it?"


    "As for how to improve, well, I can take you out to see the outside world every day, but I will put your jar in the storage ring after all."


    "It''s also called improvement?"


    "Of course, it''s an improvement. If you don''t, you''ll stay in my storage ring. I''m not obliged to show you the outside world every day, am I? "


    "How unreasonable... How unreasonable..." the old monster in the jar was so angry that the jar shook several times in the storage ring, but because of the five chains, it couldn''t make a big stir.


    Leyi also pays close attention to its movement from time to time. Seeing this scene, he secretly congratulates himself for his caution.


    Fortunately, these five chains have not been cut off. If they were cut off, the jar could not be sealed by the seal alone.


    "Well, I''ve put out the terms. It''s up to you whether you agree or not."


    "How can it be..." the old monster in the jar was very angry, but he was helpless. He was angry for a long time, and then he said angrily, "what skill do you want to learn?"


    "I don''t have high requirements, just like the xuanhu killing array and Jiaolong method, which are similar."


    "Bah, it''s a big tone. As soon as you open your mouth, you have to use the level of xuanhu killing array and Jiaolong method? Are you kidding? How much is the whole thunder world with this level of skill? "


    "Well, let''s go back and ask for a little weaker skill, right?" The reason why Leyi said this is that he really wanted this level of Gongfa. On the other hand, I also want to know if the old monster knows these skills.


    After the dialogue, the old monster really knows about the xuanhu killing array and the Jiaolong method. The old monster also says that he has developed the secret skill that can improve the realm for a short time in 100000 years, which means that he is a character at least 100000 years ago.


    But one hundred thousand years ago, Leyi had no idea what Xuanyuan was like. Probably, this old monster should have known the ancestors of Fang family and Pang family. That''s why I know these two methods.


    "Well, I have a kind of skill here. I''m afraid you don''t dare to learn it."


    "Joke, is there any skill I dare not learn?"


    "How dare you learn?" The voice in the jar sneered with sarcasm.


    "Of course I dare to learn. Why not?"


    "Do you dare to learn magic skill? If you learn magic skill, you will be standing on the opposite side of righteousness. Do you dare? " Said the voice in the jar sarcastically.


    "Magic skill?" Leyi realized that the old monster was not a good thing. Was it a big devil?


    "What''s wrong with Mogong? As long as it''s a powerful skill, whether it''s decent or magical, just teach me. " Yue Yi said.


    He doesn''t care about the good and evil. What''s the matter? As long as he can kill, as long as he is powerful, he will not refuse.


    "Well, since you want to learn, I will teach you my unique skills. But there is a premise, that is, you must be proficient in two attributes, which are soil attribute and wood attribute. If you can''t have these two attributes, I will have to go back and teach others." Said the old monster in the jar.


    "It happens that I have these two attributes."


    "Don''t brag about it. If you don''t have the same attributes, practice this method and you will commit suicide."


    "Think I can''t cheat you?" In front of him, Leyi suddenly displays both attributes, one tree and one soil.


    "You... You have mastered so many attributes?" When he was in the dry well, the old monster found out that Leyi first used fire, then metal, and now wood and earth. Almost all the five stars are complete. "Are you all the five elements?"


    "Haha, that''s right. Fortunately, I have completed the five elements." Yue Yi nodded and admitted that he was already modest. He didn''t say that he had several attributes, and there were ten pagodas in Dantian. If this is told to the old monster, he will be greatly surprised.


    Because the old monster said not long ago that he had seen only five kinds of people with the most attributes a long time ago.


    Now, Leyi also admits that he has mastered five attributes! That''s enough to surprise him.


    "It''s amazing. I haven''t been born for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be born again in the world. You have all five elements. This is rare in history."


    "Come on, what''s your magic skill? What''s your name? Is it powerful?"


    "The power is naturally very strong. This skill is called" nine prison prisoner heaven hand "! If you practice deep, you can tear the sky and the earth. Do you think the power is strong? Hum, if you want to cultivate this skill, you have to depend on your understanding. I''ll pass you the formula first. How much you can understand depends on your own ability. " The old monster in the jar said, and read out a large part of the formula.


    Leyi listens attentively, starts the memory storage function of qiongqi amber, and remembers exactly what the old monster said in this jar.


    Then he just sat cross knee in the hole and understood.


    The victory in this cave lies in quietness. He thinks that if this skill is really powerful, then after he has learned it, he will go out to kill monsters much faster.


    And if you go outside to study, there are monsters roaring from time to time, which will always disturb him.


    Besides, there are seven eyed red clams outside now, and Jessica and SunOS will not have any problems.


    What''s more, it''s almost dawn, and there''s no danger outside. So Leyi is not in a hurry.


    Sitting down quietly, Leyi''s mind suddenly sneaks into the state of learning kung fu.


    At the same time, the outside world is really close to dawn.


    Jessica and SunOS, who had been nervous for a whole night, finally relaxed a little.


    SunOS completely relaxed, in the study of [greedy wolf kill array], and Jessica, is leaning on the side, has fallen asleep.


    SunOS looked at her. As a elder brother, he took care of his younger sister. He took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and covered Jessica''s body. Immediately, continue to understand their own [greedy wolf killing array].


    The seven eyed red clam seemed to have no idea of fatigue, half drooping his eyes, and the air bags on both sides of his mouth had been breathing in and out, making a gurgling sound.


    Jessica and SunOS can be so peaceful, thanks to its guarding here.


    Twenty miles away, a figure arrived here overnight. All the way, let this person''s breathing sound a little heavy.


    He suddenly stopped and said to himself, "should it be near?" Then he said to himself, "yes, it''s close. It''s very close."


    Although he asked and answered questions to himself, the two voices were completely different, as if there were two people living in one body.


    As soon as he got the answer, the man galloped forward again for ten miles, until at last he was close to twenty miles, and he ascended to a commanding height.


    Standing high and looking into the distance, I suddenly found two figures!


    After seeing the figure, he laughed. His face was full of wrinkles. At this time, he was very ferocious: "see, are those two people? Was that the two of them fighting me last night? "


    "It should be. Last night, the paper crane sensed that the powerful movement was sent out here, but unexpectedly, these two people haven''t left yet?" Said the second voice in the man''s body.


    "It''s better not to go, so I don''t have to look around. It''s good to see them directly here and save trouble. "


    "Hehe, it''s true that people want to be killed, but I''m afraid it''s not good for you to appear in this dress?"


    "Why don''t you take a second and leave after killing. It''s not in the way


    "Since these two men can compete with us last night, it shows that they have great strength. Since they have great strength, they may not be able to kill with a single blow. If they have something within a thousand miles, won''t it expose us to kill our classmates? Hey, hey, that''s a big charge. Unless you don''t want to be in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. "


    "Hum, I really don''t want to be in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but not now."


    "Then you''d better change an image."


    I "OK, I see!"


    The man said to himself, and finally he changed his dress. He took out a black robe, put it on, and covered his head and face.


    As soon as the camouflage was finished, he quietly jumped down from a high place, walking like lightning, fast as a ghost, and attacked the two targets who were guarding a big toad in the wilderness ahead!


    Seven eyes red clam half drooped big eyes, has been sitting in place did not move, do not know whether it is asleep or awake.


    Jessica is completely asleep! She was curled up like a lazy cat, smiling in her sleep. I don''t know what makes me happy.


    But he was in high spirits, because when he was tired, he ate a Guiyuan pill, which not only eliminated the hunger in his stomach, but also replenished his spirit.


    He is so eager for the "greedy wolf killing array". He studied it carefully and said that if he mastered it thoroughly, he would be able to exert it in Lingtai.


    And this time he went back, if he could really get the top three places in the branch, it would be the reward of Guiyuan Dan. Once he ate Guiyuan pill, he had no problem in attacking Lingtai.


    At that time, once he stepped into the Lingtai realm, it means that he could barely launch the "greedy wolf killing array" which is the envy of all the brothers in the five elements cultivation.


    "I must master this killing array completely!" SunOS clenched his fist tightly and recited the formula thoroughly.


    While he was practicing selflessness, ten meters away from his back, a strong wind suddenly blew, a long sword of vigorous Qi fell down on his tianlinggai!

 Chapter 919

    SunOS didn''t respond at all. He didn''t hear anything until the air of the sword behind him was close to him for two or three meters. Suddenly, he turned around and saw that a white light was about to cut his head. That speed is quite fast. With his reaction ability, he can''t react at all.


    Just as he was about to be cut in half by this Dao Qi, there was a "quack" around him. A huge figure rushed to him and knocked him aside. Then the huge figure suddenly heaved a breath.


    "Goo Goo Goo..." seven eyed red clam puffed up his breath and suddenly became a giant.


    And the knife cut to the gas, just fell on the seven eyed red clam.


    Only a few pieces of dried soil and rocks fell from the back of the seven eyed red toad. The toad''s defense was amazing. Even when Leyi fought with it, he didn''t hurt it. It is a soil property in itself, and its back is more defensive.


    Therefore, this knife is directly blocked by it.


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam let out a cry and felt the enemy''s approaching. It began to release black air all over its body, which filled all directions.


    Hughes was shocked and cold eyed. He was knocked aside by the seven eyed red clam. He was still in shock. He was stunned for a long time before he could react. It''s too dangerous. If the seven eyed red clam hadn''t hit him in time, he would have been killed on the spot.


    Originally, SunOS was a little repellent and afraid that the toad was the devil''s pet of the poison hawk owner. But after this scene, he changed his mind greatly.


    This is the toad that saved his life, "brother frog, thank you very much!"


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam seemed to understand. Quack, it seemed that he was beckoning xiunuo to take Jessica and go to find Leyi.


    And SunOS is not stupid, immediately wake up Jessica, to take her away.


    However, the figure who came suddenly, like a ghost, avoided the seven eyed red clam, a pair of eyes from behind the black veil, looked straight at SunOS and Jessica.


    "Oh? One has three realms of Lingtai and the other has only six realms of Chongling. Such cultivation is not qualified to compete with me. Is it not them? " The shadow man began to suspect.


    After all, it was night when he found out the location yesterday, but now it''s daybreak.


    Who knows where the real goal has gone?


    The two men in front of him were obviously not his targets.


    Moreover, the shadow man took a look at the token between their waists. It was found that there was a word "Xuan" on their token, which means that the man and the woman were from Xuanmen courtyard and the ninth branch of Xuanmen courtyard.


    "It should be someone else. These two people are just unrelated people."


    "How can I find the man who fought with me last night?"


    "Just wait till the evening. This man will certainly make a big noise tonight, and he is definitely not so far away from here tonight. We''ll just look for him then. "


    The shadow man talks to himself. It is clear that one person is talking, but there are two different voices. It seems that there are two people in one body. They ask and answer questions and communicate with each other.


    "These two people don''t need to care. It''s this big toad. It''s a bit interesting. Was that the act of protecting the Lord just now? Hum, you dare to block my sword. Is this a deliberate fight against me? "


    "It''s just a toad. Just kill them. As for these two people, just kill them. After a long journey, we have a lot of grievances. We can vent our anger by killing them."


    "Then kill it!"


    The dark shadow man asked and answered himself. When he finished this sentence, he suddenly raised his hand and once again rushed out with a golden sword Qi and chopped at SunOS.


    Jessica had already woken up. She immediately took off a hairpin from her hair. The hairpin was a kind of magic weapon. It was given to her by her father, the Lord of ur, on her sixteenth birthday.


    It''s a magic weapon belonging to the spirit weapon!


    "Go Jessica took off her hairpin and shot away, blocking the sword.


    However, her strength is not as good as the other side. The other side''s sword Qi was blocked by hairpin, and it just shifted the direction. Her hairpin, however, was greatly impacted and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Brother..." Jessica pulls SunOS back.


    SunOS is also walking on thin ice, careful to guard against.


    "Since I have decided to kill you, none of you can run away. The struggle between the trapped animals is just adding pain and terror. Why?"


    The dark shadow man flashed quickly. Suddenly, the sword Qi in his hand turned into thousands of channels and radiated out like a rainstorm.


    Jessica and SunOS desperately sacrifice their magic weapons to resist, but no matter who they are, they are too far away from the strength of the black shadow man.


    Jessica called back her hairpin to defend, but she couldn''t defend all of them. After a while, she was hit by several sword Qi, and the blood shot out.


    Xiunuo is more serious because his cultivation is much lower than that of Jessica. Basically, his blocking has no effect.


    In just two or three breaths, he suffered 19 sword wounds.


    Fortunately, he also had a magic weapon presented by the father of the Lord of the city, which was a piece of armor, which protected his vital points.


    But Rao is so. After he suffered 19 sword injuries, he couldn''t stand steadily because he was scratched seven times by the sword Qi near his knees. The injured muscles and bones have been unable to stand firm.


    With a puff, SunOS half fell to the ground.


    "Brother..." Jessica was very anxious.


    At this time, the seven eyed red clam jumped up, carrying a roll of poison, and rushed to the shadow man.


    "Hum!" When the dark shadow man saw the seven eyed red clam coming, he suddenly had a dagger in his hand. The golden spirit power poured into it, and then he put it away. The dagger shrouded in the sharpest air, and killed the seven eyed red clam''s abdomen, intending to cut it open.


    Ding ~ to a ring, the dagger shot, stabbed in the seven eyed red clam''s abdomen, but was suddenly ejected.


    Seven eyes red clam pretty horizontal and up, suddenly a mouth, a bright red tongue toward the black shadow man swept.


    "Ha ha, what a quick toad."


    The black shadow man''s steps were flying. Suddenly, he floated away three feet away with a strong wind. His body was spinning like a top. All the sword Qi released from him and shot at the seven eyed red clam.


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam''s body surface defense is astonishingly high by breathing. The endless sword Qi spurts and suddenly cuts off its tongue by several inches. Blood drips down on the spot.


    And the seven eyed red clam felt hurt, and suddenly its whole back turned red. The seven eyes seemed to erupt with anger, and one of them was very big.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo ~" the seven eyed red clam lay on the ground and inhaled. After about three breaths, it suddenly raised its head and opened its mouth. A burst of green venom came out like a rainstorm.


    The black shadow man tried to dodge again with a strong wind step, but the seven eyed red clam had already fixed on his moving track and immediately rushed away.


    At this time, a surprising thing happened. Every eye behind the seven eyed red clam spewed out red venom. With this attack of the seven eyed red clam, there was poison everywhere.


    It has green poison in its stomach and red poison behind it!


    Moreover, the seven eyes behind it can spray poison, which is not even seen by Le Yi.


    Hula Hula Hula~


    The seven eyed red clam is very fast. It is extremely poisonous everywhere it passes.


    Even though the shadow was quick, he was accidentally sprayed with red venom on his left arm. On the spot, his arm was smoking. The black clothes were just like being watered with sulfuric acid. They were rotting, and the whole arm of his left hand was rapidly blackening.


    "Damn, the toad''s poison is so terrible?" The black movie man was surprised. He thought that the toad''s defense was amazing, but he didn''t expect that the toad''s poison was the strongest. When it poisons, the only way is to avoid it. If you attack by force, even if you can hurt it, its poison will also hurt the enemy.


    Just now, the shadow man wanted to kill the toad with one blow. He accidentally sprayed poison on his left arm.


    Immediately, he quickly located several large orifices of his left hand and sealed his left arm, so that the blood did not flow and the toxin did not spread.


    And that seven eyes red clam is not easy to provoke, the vision is quite fierce, once again collided over.


    "Well, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    All of a sudden, the black shadow man''s golden light soared and hit the ground with his palm. There was an array on the ground quickly.


    "Break the army and kill the enemy? "Thank you


    The dark shadow man quickly launched the army breaking and killing array here. A big knife flew out of the storage ring and was caught by a ten meter tall giant rushing out of the army breaking and killing array.


    Under his command, the golden giant seized the big knife and suddenly cut it away with a fierce wave. It happened to cut the seven eyed red clam and cut it tens of meters away.


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam turned over and jumped again. The whole body of poisonous gas was released more domineering this time.


    It thinks that the giant is also an enemy, and when it pounces on him, all the venom is sprayed on him.


    "Fool, die, toad!" The black shadow man directs the golden giant to cut the seven eyed red clam''s back suddenly, and then quickly smashes it on the jaw with the handle. And then in the seven eyed red clam''s ribs to do everything!


    WOW~


    Finally, this knife finally hurt the seven eyed red clam, cut its skin and flesh, and the blood was flowing.


    "Get out of here!" The golden giant raised his knife high, chased the seven eyed red clam, made up another knife on its head, and split it over a hundred meters away.


    This time, after the seven eyed red clam landed on the ground, I didn''t know its life or death.


    And after the shadow man cut off the seven eyed red clam, he fixed his eyes on the trembling brother and sister Jessica and SunOS. With a wave of his hand, he yelled, "kill both of them for me!"


    As soon as the golden giant got the order, he stepped out and rushed fiercely to Jessica and SunOS. He raised his knife high and asked them to kill their brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 920

    "Leyi... Leyi, help me!" Jessica cried in alarm. Because just at this time, she saw a figure in the cave where the ground collapsed.


    The figure is not someone else, it is Leyi who has had a close relationship with her.


    At the sight of Leyi, Jessica seems to have grasped the straw and immediately yelled.


    As soon as Leyi jumped out, he heard Jessica''s scream on the spot. He looked in the direction of the sound, which surprised him a lot. A huge golden man raised his knife and fell down on Jessica and SunOS.


    On the other side, Leyi also clearly saw a dark shadow. The dark shadow cast the "army breaking and killing array". Naturally, the golden giant was summoned by the dark shadow.


    "How dare you move my people?"


    In his anger, Yue Yi buckled his fingers on the spot. The endless spirit of death came out of the dead Warcraft corpse on the battlefield last night and condensed in his palm!


    Speaking late, then fast, Yue Yi fiercely grabs the dark shadow from the air, and the fierce spirit of death spreads all over the sky: "I''ve grown your dog''s eyes, and dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. It''s just that I''ll take you to practice my new unique skill!"


    [heaven hand of nine prisoners]!


    Under the grasp of Leyi, the spirit of death suddenly turns into thousands of palms, penetrates from the void and grabs the black shadow man.


    These hands are like the hands of dead bodies, rotten flesh, rotten bones, but they all have long and black nails, and they grasp the shadow man hard!


    At the same time, the ground also stretched out endless hands, breaking out, such as after the spring rain, bamboo shoots burst out of the bamboo forest, up and down!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~


    Endless hand from the ground out, the black shadow at the foot of the [army killing array] was broken on the spot. Dazzling golden aperture, layer upon layer of fragmentation, just like the gold bottle burst, debris flying all over the sky.


    Once the "army breaking and killing array" was broken, the huge golden man could not get spiritual power supply, and it disappeared immediately.


    At this time, the giant''s knife, kancan, had already fallen to less than 30 cm on the heads of Jessica and SunOS.


    It''s both dangerous and dangerous!


    Leyi besieged Wei to save Zhao, instead of directly rescuing Jessica and SunOS, but with one move, he disintegrated the army and destroyed the golden giant.


    Jessica and SunOS have to escape a disaster. They are in a state of fright and sweat. SunOS is quick reaction, a back to God, pull Jessica, immediately away. He wants to open the distance, that dark shadow person is not good, the strength is too strong. If the two of them stay here, they will make Leyi flinch. Only when the two of them stay away from each other, can Leyi kill this person without scruple.


    "Oh? It''s supposed to be this person. What a big Aura! Is it the later cultivation of concentration? When did such a person appear in the ninth branch of the hospital? " He was also shocked to see that the black shadow man''s battle array was broken. However, when he saw that the target figure he wanted to find appeared, he was more happy.


    Finally, it appeared. Now that it appeared, it was time to send him on the road. As long as he died, no one in the ninth branch of the hospital would be able to compete with Tang Wuji.


    Black shadow man suddenly a little forehead, his tianlinggai has a black gas shot out, fell seven Zhang away, black gas condensed human form, in a twinkling of an eye, actually turned into a person.


    Yue Yi''s body is floating in the void. Seeing this, he gives a cold hum and suddenly extends his five fingers.


    That''s not so simple. It''s just a skill extorted from the old monster in the jar!


    According to the old monster, this skill is second only to dragon skill and xuanhu killing array!


    "Nine prison now!"


    As soon as Leyi drank, suddenly, a dark cage flew down from the sky!


    The cage is black, and every pillar is the size of Optimus Prime.


    Boom, boom~


    The prison fell down and smashed into the four corners. The eight barren towns and the six stable villages were destroyed.


    Before he could react, the shadow man was trapped by this prison.


    And it''s not stopped, it''s just the first prison! This prison has just been settled, and the following eight prisons have been set in the sky one after another!


    There are nine prisons!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!!


    The subsequent eight prisons were smashed on the first one and integrated into one.


    And the deterrent force and pressure produced by the integration of the nine prisons, such as Taishan Beidou, came on the spot.


    Only under one sentence, it made the two shadow people vomit blood!


    "Tear the hand of heaven!"


    In fact, the so-called "nine prison heaven hand" should be called "nine prison heaven hand". But the greatest power of this move is the nine prison, so the word "prison" is the most important. And its second change is the hand of tearing the sky. It claims that if you practice to the extreme, you can tear the sky and crack the earth!


    First of all, the enemy will be trapped in prison, and then the enemy will be torn to pieces by tearing the hands of heaven. There will be no bones left!


    "Tear it for me!"


    All over the sky, the spirit of the dead flies out, and turns into innumerable palms and skeleton hands, which stretch out from the void or from the underground soil like bamboo shoots. Catch the black shadow man!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." the two black filmmakers were caught by countless hands on the spot, and they were torn out of blood. All the bones will be torn.


    [seven kill array]!


    Two shadow people suddenly rushed together. One of them waved a knife to block the outstretched hands. The other, with the power of the five elements and golden pulse, set up a "seven kill array" in the prison!


    There are four strange formations in ancient times: greedy wolf killing formation, army breaking killing formation, seven killing formation and ten thousand stars formation. Although these four odd arrays have their own advantages, they are ranked by their power.


    The killing power of this [seven kill array] is even greater than that of the [army breaking and killing array] just now.


    Seven kill! Seven kills with one sword!


    This array, when the array is 10%, will not summon anything, but will gather the strongest sword Qi. As long as you stand in the array and kill seven people with one sword, one person is equal to the superposition of seven people!


    This array of body protection is equal to the superposition of seven Tang Wuji in the later period of concentration. Of course, this kind of superposition is just the superposition of martial arts, not the superposition of accomplishments. Accomplishments can''t be superimposed in this way.


    His superposition can be regarded as seven swords with one sword!


    Every now and then, the shadow of the sword follows Tang Wuji''s hand, like a phantom, sweeping all directions!


    When Yue Yi sees this, he suddenly feels that this move seems familiar. If you think about it, isn''t this [seven killing array] very similar to [Tenglong seven flashes] in some ways?


    [Tenglong Qishan] stabs seven stabs in an instant. Once the array is condensed, one sword will kill seven times, and one sword will turn into seven swords. It''s also seven consecutive kills in an instant!


    This is the same as Tenglong Qishan in the way of killing.


    "Even if you have a seven kill battle and you are in my prison, do you still want to live? No matter who you are, if you dare to provoke me, you''d better prepare yourself for death first


    "Tear him up!"


    On this battlefield, Leyi killed countless Warcraft last night, and the spirit of death came like a tide.


    This is magic skill, not the right way. One advantage of magic power is that it goes astray.


    For example, the focus of the nine prison heaven hand is the spirit of death.


    What is the spirit of death? That is the spirit of corpse. The more this spirit is, the more powerful [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] will be!


    As for the spirit of death, it''s OK for human and beast, as long as it''s dead!


    So, there are so many Warcraft dead on the battlefield, and the spirit of death can just be used by Leyi.


    "Tear it hard!"


    One hand after another was cut off, but more hands were stretched out in the prison. It was only a few breaths, and the two shadow people were torn out of thousands of ravines!


    Among them, the poisoned arm of the shadow man was directly torn off, and the black blood soared three feet high!


    In addition, another leg of the shadow man was torn directly from his body!


    Two people scream in the voice, suddenly a deafening explosion, in the prison rang out.


    Smoke filled the sky, filled everyone''s line of sight!


    "Out!"


    Yue Yi grabs it for a while with the spirit of death. Then, the prison collapses and presses down. The earth shakes and shakes as if to crack.


    Jessica and SunOS watched from a distance, astonished.


    They saw it with their own eyes. The black shadow man just stepped on the lotus and had the strength of the nine petaled lotus. This represents the cultivation in the later period of concentration. However, this person is obviously the same as Yue Yi.


    As soon as Leyi came out of the grottoes, he killed him in one move!


    "[nine prisoners in heaven]? How overbearing! A master in the later stage of concentration... Was killed by Yue Yi? " SunOS didn''t know what words to use to express himself. He just saw that the black shadow man had killed seven people in the prison, but he still didn''t break the prison!


    It''s a seven kill array. It''s the third of the four strange arrays in ancient times. It can''t break the prison.


    "Brother, that black shadow person should be from Xuanyin Valley?"


    "It should be." SunOS swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "if you have the strength of the later period of concentration, if you are from Xuanyin Valley, at least you are an eagle master! I just don''t know who it is! "


    "Well, if he is really from Xuanyin Valley, and his strength is so strong, if Leyi kills him, cuts off his head and goes back to ask for credit, there should be a lot of rewards, right?" Asked Jessica.


    "That''s right!"


    Jessica immediately yelled: "Leyi, don''t destroy his body. Keep his head. You can take it back for credit."


    Now that she has given her body to Leyi, she also thinks that he is her husband. Naturally, Jessica thinks about him everywhere. At the end of the concentration stage, if you take back the reward, the credit can be no less than the third prize of the branch.


    "Good!" Leyi answered with a wave of his long sleeve. A wind blew away the smoke and dust, revealing the earth pit smashed out by the nine prisons!

 Chapter 921

    The dust dispersed, but below, there were several pools of blood, a torn arm, fell to the ground, has been broken into several sections.


    [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] it''s really ferocious, worthy of magic skill!


    The reason why it is second only to Jiaolong method and xuanhu killing array is that it needs to collect the Qi of the dead. The stronger the spirit of death, the more powerful it will be


    The skills like Jiaolong method and xuanhu killing array don''t need to be like the nine prison heaven hand. That''s why it''s only the second.


    But if we really want to talk about power, the power of [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] is not necessarily lower than that of [Jiaolong method] and [xuanhu killing array].


    "Why? Anyone here? Why is it missing? " Leyi looks for it in the earth pit. Apart from the broken hand, there is also a leg bone. In addition, there is only some blood, and then there is nothing else.


    The two black movie people, I don''t know how, seem to have disappeared.


    Jessica and SunOS stood in the distance for a long time, and also came over. When they passed the inspection, they also felt that the man had just run away.


    However, can we escape from that situation?


    This is incredible!


    "It''s impossible. The man is about to be killed. How can he escape? Besides, we didn''t see him leave on the periphery." Said Thunnus.


    "Yes, I didn''t see anyone leave either." Said Jessica.


    Leyi inspected it carefully and even detected it with the force of induction. There''s really no one here. That person should have run away.


    As for how he ran away, Leyi was very curious about it!


    "Well, since he has escaped, he will be very lucky. I wish he won''t meet me next time. If there is another time, he won''t be so lucky." Leyi dropped the words, then in front of Jessica and SunOS, he took out a jar from the storage ring and put it on the ground outside.


    SunOS and Jessica stare at Leyi, not knowing what he means.


    But listen to Leyi say to the jar: "here, I always mean what I say. Now let''s see the sky outside. Although this is the Xuanyuan battlefield, the sky here is not the real sky, but I think you also want to see it. "


    With that, a toad jumped back in the distance.


    But see it on the body several bloodstains, quite embarrassed.


    "Seven eyed red clam, how can you hurt like this?" When Yue Yi saw the seven eyed red clam, he could not help getting angry again. It''s obviously all done by the shadow man before.


    "Brother Leyi, this time thanks to the seven eyed red clam. If it wasn''t for it, my brother and I would be poisoned by the man in black." Said Jessica.


    SunOS was very kind this time. He took out a Guiyuan pill directly from his storage ring and threw it to the seven eyed red clam: "thank you for your kindness, brother frog. I don''t have many Guiyuan pills left. This one is for you."


    Guiyuan pill is not only a kind of nourishment, but also a great tonic for healing.


    SunOS Ken took out a Guiyuan pill and gave it to the seven eyed red clam. It can be seen that he was really grateful to the seven eyed red clam.


    This time, if it had not been for the seven eyed red clam to block the knife for him, he would have been split like the corpse of Warcraft on the ground.


    "I''ll give you two Guiyuan pills, too!" Yue Yi also takes out two Guiyuan pills and throws them to seven eyed red clam.


    Seven eyes red clam is very discerning, all come not to refuse, directly swallow down.


    After swallowing the pill, its body size quickly becomes smaller, and then comes to Leyi. Leyi knew that it was going to sleep and recuperate, so he opened his pocket and the seven eyed red clam jumped in. Then, like hibernation, I recuperated in it.


    "Come out, I come out at last, and I see the outside world. Damned dry well, I''ve been sealed for so many years. Young man, can you let me out now, I''ll pass you the second chapter of Wuji Dharma phase and add a powerful skill to you The old monster in the jar suddenly sighed that he had been suppressed and sealed for too many years. When he came out, he saw the free world and yearned for freedom, just like a fierce tiger wanted to return to the mountains.


    "No, I told you before. I''m not in a hurry. I haven''t had a chance to use it yet. I''ll try it several times. If there are no side effects, I''ll ask you the second one. Now, it''s no use worrying. It''s in the Xuanyuan battlefield. It''s not the real world. "


    "Xuanyuan battlefield? Isn''t this a world of thunder? "


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, it''s in the thunder world, but it''s a special space." Leyi knows that the old monster in this jar has been sealed for too many years, and he doesn''t even know that this is Xuanyuan battlefield.


    It''s just like those people in the Peach Blossom Land. I don''t know whether there are Han Dynasty or Wei and Jin Dynasty!


    Before he was sealed, maybe even Xuanyuan battlefield didn''t exist.


    However, the more so, the more that the old monster is too old, too extraordinary. Let him out casually, it''s definitely playing lanterns in the toilet - looking for death£¨ (excrement)


    Let''s not say that Leyi blackmailed him before, but this old monster knows magic power, so it''s not a good fault. Therefore, this old monster must not be released. Even if it is to be released, it is not at this time.


    Jessica and SunOS are shocked again. Can this jar talk? Besides, there are seals on the jar and five kinds of chains around it.


    Who the hell is in here?


    Although they were very curious, Yue Yi didn''t say, and they didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    It''s none of their business. If you can ask less and know less, try to avoid it. Sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    Both SunOS and Jessica are from big families, and they know how to do things.


    "Listen to you, the more the breath of the dead spirit is absorbed, the stronger the power of the [nine prison heaven hand] will be. Before I use it, can I gather and store all the breath of the dead spirit?" Yue Yi asked. He looked at the corpses of Warcraft everywhere. It would be a waste if they didn''t absorb and store the spirit of death emitted by so many corpses.


    "Of course, but dare you?"


    "What dare not?"


    "Ha ha, first of all, the spirit of death is also the spirit of decay. Do you dare to store it in your own hands? Don''t regret when your hands rot and skin breaks and maggots grow The voice in the jar sneered.


    "So serious?"


    "All the dharmas in the world can never be easily obtained in one move. The Dharma needs hard practice; This evil law, of course, has to pay a price. Without paying the price, you just want to have that kind of strong power. How can this be possible? " The old monster sneered.


    "Hehe, what''s the price? I don''t believe it. "


    With a smile, Leyi jumps into the corpse pile of Warcraft and reaches out his hand to absorb the spirit of death everywhere.


    He has just tried the power of the nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand. It''s really strong. Moreover, he didn''t absorb much of the spirit of the dead just now. If he absorbed enough of the spirit of the dead just now, he could directly crush the two shadow people to death when the nine prison was down!


    Leyi also killed many people in the later period of concentration, even in one move. But the situation of one move second kill was that he was in a state of confusion of spiritual power all over his body at that time, and his spiritual power was strong enough to explode at any time.


    In this way, he just killed two masters in the later period of concentration.


    And after this drug effect retreats, if you want to reach that level, you have to go all out.


    As long as you master this method and have enough spirit of death, you can easily fall into the nine prisons and tear the enemy apart when you catch it from a distance.


    This method can be said to be the strongest attack skill that Leyi can master at present!


    Therefore, since he knew the method, he naturally wanted to store more of the spirit of death. On the one hand, this method can be used to kill Warcraft.


    Kill Warcraft, and then continue to absorb the spirit of death, and then continue to kill Warcraft, this can form a virtuous circle.


    Moreover, with the killing area of the "nine prison heaven hand", as long as Leyi has a few hands every night in the next few days, it will be impossible for him to escape from the top of this session of Xuanyuan battlefield trial.


    At the same time, in a sewer more than 1800 meters away, a man with blood all over his body was hiding deeply in the damp soil of the sewer.


    His head was covered with a pile of thatch, holding his breath, trying not to let his breath spread out.


    His face was ugly and pale. Looking at him carefully, he lost an arm and half of his right leg. In the middle of his right hand, he is holding an ancient jade, which is carved with an ancient writing - "Dun".


    This jade is a broken empty talisman, which he got by chance in the Xuanyuan battlefield. But time is too long, wear and tear is too much, ability mostly already worn out.


    At this critical moment, he started the ability to break the empty rune, but he actually helped him escape from the death prison.


    As soon as I jumped out, I just landed here. Because of his serious injury, he was unable to move. He could only hope that the terrible man would leave quickly. Only when they left, could he walk quietly from the other side.


    At present, there are several cracks in the broken empty talisman. Obviously, there are not many times left. At most one more time, this broken empty symbol will be completely scrapped.


    "I was forced to use the precious broken empty talisman. What''s the origin of that man? He is so strong? I''ve never heard of such a person in the ninth branch. " Tang Wuji clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were both frightened and venomous.


    He intended to kill this man, so that he would not compete with him and snatch the first name of the branch.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he got here, he met this person, and this person killed him. He had to activate the broken empty Rune to escape a small life!


    "Clearly his realm is the same as mine, why is the gap so big?"


    "Well, don''t you see that? This man knows how to use the spirit of death. He has practiced magic skill! "


    "Magic skill?"


    "Yes! If you practice magic skill, you will be standing on the opposite side of the right path. Hum, as the saying goes, revenge is not a gentleman. We have written down this revenge. With his strength, we are not his opponent now, but... If we go back to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, we will report him to practice magic skills at that time, and by the way, we will affirm that he is the devil. At that time, he will be punished by the court and cut to pieces! As long as he is punished, the first place in the branch will still be ours. "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 922

    Yue Yi wantonly absorbs the spirit of the dead, and gathers all the spirit of the dead in his right hand.


    Because the spirit of death is produced by corpses, it is not convenient to store it with other things. Moreover, it is not convenient to use it.


    Because if it is stored in something else, it must be taken out first, absorbed, and then released.


    In this way, the speed will be delayed.


    The best thing to store is one''s own arm, which is used to store the spirit of death. Every inch of it is compressed and compressed to make it the most rich. In this way, [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] can play the strongest power at any time.


    As for what the old monster in the jar said, the spirit of death will destroy Leyi''s arm. Leyi doesn''t believe this evil.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. You don''t believe me. I''ll wait for your hands to become like rotten corpses." The old monster in the jar gave a cold hum. He had already reminded him that it was Leyi who didn''t believe it.


    So once there are consequences, it is also Leyi''s own problem.


    Before Leyi lets him out, he won''t cheat Leyi for the moment, because he also knows that Leyi is very cunning and cautious.


    Even that Wuji Dharma phase, Le Yi said that it would take a period of time to experiment, and only after finding out that there are no sequelae can he make the final deal with him.


    Therefore, for such a cautious boy, laoguai naturally won''t cheat him. Otherwise, once he gets angry with Leyi, and Leyi throws him back into the dry well, he will be too late to repent.


    With more and more dead spirit absorbed, Leyi''s whole right arm began to turn purple and black.


    This is the color formed by the compression of the spirit of death. The lightest color is gray. A little deeper, it will turn purple, and then black.


    And see the black gradually from the wrist, spread to the elbow, and then step by step toward the shoulder.


    At this time, Leyi found that his five fingers began to become edematous, and then blisters began to appear under the skin, which was extremely itchy.


    Obviously, this is a precursor to corruption.


    The decaying effect of the spirit of death is really strong!


    "Ha ha, is it beginning to rot? If you are wise, you should release all the spirit of death, otherwise, you don''t want this arm. Once this arm is broken, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Said the old monster in the jar.


    "Do you have any way to store the spirit of death without worry?" Yue Yi asked.


    This is the most proud move of the old monster. Since it is the most proud move, there must be no way to store it. If there is no way to store this [nine prison prisoner heaven hand], you have to absorb the spirit of the dead before each cast. How much time will it take?


    Others have begun to move, you are still absorbing the spirit of death?


    Therefore, Leyi believes that he must have some way to store it without cost.


    The old monster in the jar denied it and said, "you''re wrong. There''s no way to store the spirit of death here."


    "You used to absorb the spirit of death before every battle?"


    "Hehe, not really."


    "Since it''s not, what method do you use?"


    "You may not be willing to use my method."


    "Tell me about it."


    "My way is to raise corpses."


    "Corpse? What kind of corpse do you have


    "Raise yourself as a corpse and train yourself to be the same as a corpse. Otherwise, your body can produce the spirit of life and death anytime and anywhere, and the spirit of death absorbed can be better promoted and sublimated in it. Only by doing this, can we make [nine prison heaven hand] play its strongest power. What? Do you want to do it? If you want to do this, I can teach you how to raise yourself as a corpse, but the corpse can still be used for your own use and will last forever. " The old man in the jar said with a smile.


    "You''d better keep it for yourself."


    "But without this method, you can''t store the spirit of death in your body. Sooner or later, your body will corrupt."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Yue Yi sat on his knees, and suddenly he mobilized the power of the amber of the wolf, amusing the whole blood vessels and nerves of his right arm as well as the large cell groups with the method of detoxification of amber and amber.


    In this way, very happy Yi found that his whole right arm began to turn white.


    The spirit of death was disintegrated by the wolf amber.


    The detoxification power of Canglang amber is rare in the world. It can detoxify almost any poison. Leyi originally wanted the power of Canglang amber to suppress the spread of toxin, but unexpectedly, the power of Canglang amber would disintegrate the spirit of death at one stroke.


    "Well, I don''t want you to break the poison." Leyi quickly stopped it.


    But the black wolf amber suddenly seems to understand the meaning of Leyi. Suddenly, Canglang amber rushed out again with a force, and then absorbed all the dead spirit''s Qi.


    The spirit of death rushed into the Canglang amber along the spiritual channel released by Canglang amber.


    "What is this for? It''s like inhaling poison gas. You need to nourish the spirit of death? " Leyi Daqi.


    But suddenly, he saw that in the elixir field, the wolf amber gave birth to a counter whirlpool, and suddenly vomited out the breath of the dead spirit.


    Amber has spirit, which obviously shows that it can store the spirit of death.


    And amber itself is in Leyi''s body, stored in Canglang amber, is also stored in Leyi''s body.


    Leyi was immediately overjoyed, "can you store the spirit of death?"


    It''s another surprise, "but how much do you have in store? Why don''t you try first. "


    At that time, Leyi began to collect the corpses of Warcraft on the ground, and also asked SunOS and Jessica to help, let them collect all the corpses of Warcraft in the storage ring, and then give them to Leyi.


    As for the storage ring, naturally, Leyi gave it to them.


    For them, the storage ring is a very precious storage tool. Jessica doesn''t have it, only has a storage bag.


    The three men worked separately for a long time before collecting all the corpses.


    These corpses were all dismembered and dug up the magic crystal.


    Jessica and SunOS also made a fortune in this matter. The magic crystal they get can almost equal the total income of ur city in one year.


    These corpses of Warcraft add up to more than 6000.


    I thought there were tens of thousands of them, but not so many.


    SunOS and Jessica collected more than 3000, and Leyi also collected more than 3000.


    When the corpses of Warcraft were gathered together, Leyi dug a large earth pit.


    Naturally, the storage ring can''t store the corpse. The space inside the ring is oxygen free. The corpse will rot slowly or even not.


    So the storage ring is just a collection tool. Specifically, Leyi needs to dig a pit and pour these bodies in, just like collecting biogas.


    These corpses were too scattered before, and the spirit of death would evaporate. But if they are all concentrated together, then the spirit of death will be absorbed by Leyi.


    "Boy, you are reckless. The end of doing so is that your body will directly become a corpse. It''s better to learn my method. My method can at least make your body flexible after you become a corpse. "


    "Who said I would turn myself into a corpse? You''d better keep that disgusting method for yourself. I won''t learn it anyway. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t learn from me, I''ll see what you can do. It''s strange that you have not yet reached Nirvana and can stand it."


    "Just wait and see."


    Yue Yi smiles and pours all the bodies into the excavated earth pit. According to biological knowledge, he watered the pit and warmed it up a little with the power of five elements fire.


    He knew that only a mild environment could make the corpse decay the fastest.


    After he did this, less than two hours later, the spirit of death came out from below.


    And Leyi did not let go of anything, all absorbed into his body.


    Xiunoskejiesika was watching, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    It''s Jessica. She watched it for a long time, and finally she couldn''t help it. Because Leyi is her man after all. If Leyi turns her body into a corpse, how can she be close to him in the future?


    Close to a body? How many women in the world can do it?


    "Brother Leyi, don''t take any chances, do you?" Jessica said.


    Leyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t make myself a corpse. How can I do anything I''m not sure about?"


    The old monster in the jar didn''t think so. He sneered: "I''m not ashamed."


    In fact, there are ways to store the spirit of death. However, of course, he will not tell Leyi this method.


    [nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand] is certainly his best martial arts, but the essence of this [nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand] is how to store the spirit of death.


    Without the spirit of death, the nine prison heaven hand can''t exert any power. Only when the spirit of the dead is full, that kind of "nine prison heaven hand" will become more and more terrifying.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Leyi is that this is a very important secret for him.


    Again, there''s always a saying in this world that after teaching an apprentice, he starves to death.


    This talent of Leyi is not simple. If he had mastered all the secrets of the nine prison prisoner Tianshou. After that, if the old monster was hostile to him, wouldn''t it mean that he was throwing stones at his own feet?


    Therefore, in any case, he won''t tell Leyi the most important secret of the nine prison prisoner Tianshou.


    Looking at Leyi''s body absorbing more and more spirit of death, the old man sneered: "well, the more you persuade him, the more energetic he will be. I''ll see how he can ask me when he turns his body into a corpse!"

 Chapter 923

    The more the spirit of death gathers, until the corpses stink. The more the corpses stink, the stronger the spirit of death. Jessica and SunOS have been far away from here for a long time. Leyi intended to leave here, but after thinking about it, there are so many star rated Warcraft here. It''s better to stay here than to go to other places. As long as he comes to kill several waves of Warcraft every night in the future, the first place is absolutely impossible.


    "Boy, don''t force me. I''ve already told you that you''ve gone astray. Don''t blame me then." The old monster in the jar said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m reluctant?" Leyi had already taken out the gauze and covered his nose for several layers. He couldn''t smell the stench, but the breath of death came into his body like a tide. At this moment, he has gathered a lot of spirit of death.


    If this "quantity" has to be used as an analogy, then its current storage quantity can kill the two men in black twice. And two seconds to kill, let him have no resistance.


    However, as the spirit of the dead becomes more and more strong, Leyi doesn''t want to give up the spirit of the dead. He also wants to know how strong the limit of the nine prison hands is!


    "You say that this [nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand] is second only to the Xuangong like [Jiaolong method] and [xuanhu killing array]. What''s the limit of [nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand], like my current level, if I gather the spirit of death to the maximum extent, what kind of opponent can I kill with my full strength?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Gather the spirit of the dead to the maximum? Ha ha, if you are training yourself to be a corpse, you will be covered with the spirit of death. With your full strength, you can kill people at two levels. "


    "More two levels of killing? In other words, I continue to maximize the spirit of death, can instantly kill the people in the middle of Nirvana


    "Yes, in theory, it is, but who can achieve the cultivation of nirvana in the middle stage is not a general person, and will he stand up and call you? So, basically, if you want to kill the enemy in seconds, you can only cultivate at the beginning of nirvana. In the middle of Nirvana, all his abilities are above you. If you want to kill him by surprise, how can he stand up and kill you? " Said the old monster in the jar.


    Yue Yi nodded, feeling that this is more reasonable. The other side is not a fool. It''s impossible to stand up and kill you. Besides, you have an assassin''s mace. Doesn''t the other side have it?


    Therefore, in the middle of Nirvana, you can kill at most, not absolutely. If you lower a level and kill the beginning of Nirvana, it should be absolutely no problem.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    At least, people like Fang Jie don''t have to use the power of Amber by the means of Leyi. You can tear him to pieces with one move.


    Leyi sat on the edge of the corpse pit, quietly collecting the spirit of death.


    Jessica and SunOS sat down tens of meters away. Jessica was hurt a little and took some medicine. As long as she was quiet, it would not be a big problem.


    And SunOS also swallowed the pill, but he was not in a hurry to heal himself. Instead, he once again took out the secret script of "greedy wolf killing array" to watch and understand.


    This kind of time passed quickly, but Leyi didn''t walk here. In a sewer more than a thousand meters away, he didn''t dare to walk. I''m afraid that if he moves casually, it will attract Yue Yi''s attention, so he has been lying in the mud pit, motionless.


    He is also very anxious. In his heart, he secretly scolds why Leyi still doesn''t go?


    He kept for several hours, but he didn''t see any movement there. Later, simply, he also automatically healed his wounds in the sewer.


    Le Yi sits beside the pit of the corpse, and the jar is just beside him.


    Suddenly, Leyi asked a question: "you have existed for a long time. I want to ask you something. Do you know?"


    "You said The old monster in the jar has not been spoken for many years. Leyi occasionally asks questions, but he is very cooperative.


    "What do you think the world is?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the world of tiny dust, the world of small thousand, the world of medium thousand and the world of great thousand?"


    "So that''s what you''re talking about. Naturally I''ve heard of it."


    "Do you know who manages these worlds? Like the dust world, I heard that the dust world is like some people''s toys. What kind of fate is people in the dust world? It has been doomed since they were born, because it has been written on the letter long ago, because the track of their life has been written down long ago, so this person''s life will not be separated from the track, just like a train going along the track, oh, No, You probably don''t know what the train is. In a word, it means following the track without deviation. He will live as he writes on the letter


    The old monster in the jar didn''t speak and seemed very quiet.


    Yue Yi continued: "but most of the people in the dust world don''t know that their destiny has been predestined for a long time. A lot of people are still silly to think that heaven rewards diligence; There are also many people who are silly enough to think that they didn''t rise in their life because of bad luck and only one opportunity. But how do they know that all this is fixed, doomed, regret is regret, there is no opportunity but opportunity. Do you say that people living in the dust world are not sad or ridiculous? "


    "Not funny at all." The old monster in the jar is surprisingly serious.


    After a long pause, the old man suddenly said, "I''m very surprised. How do you understand this when you are young? A lot of people live in vain, just like the thunder world. They dominate here, but they don''t know that the thunder world is just a pig farm. You''re right. The dust world is indeed a plaything in other people''s hands, but what''s wrong with the thunder world? Thunder world is a small world, but what about a small world? After all, it''s still a plaything. But the people here are luckier than those in the dust world. People in the dust world can''t get rid of the shackles of fate, and people here can change their destiny through cultivation. "


    "Do you know who manages all this?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Is that a question? Nature is God. "


    "God? Where is the God? "


    "When you know where the world is, maybe you can."


    "You don''t even know?"


    "Of course I don''t know."


    "Are those who manage the dust world gods? But they seem to claim to be the spokesmen of God. "


    "There is law in any world, and even God can''t disobey it."


    "Law? What method? "


    "Rules, rules! Whether it''s the small world or the dust world, these worlds can''t be compared with the big world. But people in the big world can''t get in touch with the small world and the dust world, because there are rules, and the existence of that world can''t come to our world. "


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you think, with the power of God, if you come to such a small world, what will the world we live in become with his full strength?"


    "Is it hard to be broken by him?"


    "Ha ha, almost. You can think so, too."


    Leyi is slightly moved. Can the power of God break the planet with one blow?


    "Because of this, there are laws and rules, which have strong binding force and make them unable to descend to other worlds. That''s why we have a chance to survive. Otherwise, in God''s eyes, what are we creatures in the small world? They can make us live and die. You can also be imprisoned in a deserted place for hundreds of thousands of years. Life is not like death. "


    "How do I sound like you''re talking about your own experience? Who sealed you everywhere? " Yue Yi asked with great interest.


    "You''d better not ask about me. I don''t want to mention it. It''s not good for you." The voice in the jar was very cold, which seemed to be one of his taboos.


    "However, all the worlds are relatively fair. Although Xiaoqian world is very small, everyone here can practice. As long as they practice Tao properly, they can get rid of the shackles of their original destiny. In this relatively stable space, it forms a thriving overall ecology. And the dust world, although it is the smallest world, I heard many years ago that there will be some amazing things in the dust world. It''s something that even the great gods in the world want, and it''s what those great gods dream of. I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure there is such a thing. So many years ago, many people were sent to the dust world by the gods to search for it. " Said the old monster in the jar.


    When Leyi heard this, his heart moved. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the old monster was talking about dragon soul amber.


    The earth is one of the dust worlds, and amber is indeed something that exists on the earth.


    Up to now, Leyi has never heard of amber! That is to say, it is very likely that there is no amber in this world at all. Dragon soul amber is just a magical thing belonging to the dust world!


    "Don''t you say that there are laws and rules in any space? Why can the God of heaven send people to the dust world? " Yue Yi asked.


    The old monster sneered: "naturally, the God of heaven can''t come down, but if their dog slave dies and the yuan God comes down, it''s not a problem. And after coming down, I can''t go back. Although this condition is very harsh, I still heard that many dog slaves are willing to do this for the God of heaven and destroy themselves. Then the yuan God comes down and goes to those dusty worlds to look for magical things. "

 Chapter 924

    "Dog slave? They come down, and then they go to the other side of the dust world to do their best? "


    "Yes, just like the imperial system of a long time ago, the servants around the emperor were naturally submissive in front of the emperor and didn''t dare to fart. But when you go outside, which one is not arrogant? In the same way, people have come to the thunder world. "


    "Oh? Has someone come to thunder world? "


    "People in the world only know the legend of magical things, but they don''t know which world it is. After many years of inquiry, we found the answer from some ancient relics. The answer told them that the magical things only appeared in the dust world. And want to go to the dust world, this way, how to go, ordinary people do not know. Moreover, with the constraints of space rules, no matter how strong people are, they can''t break through the void. So, there are some dog slave''s hard performance, they tear up the body, in order to Yuanshen down to the world below. Hehe, the messenger who came to thunder world at the beginning, how long do you think he has been domineering here? "


    "Decades?"


    "Ha ha, decades? In the thundering world, do you think you can really let those dog slaves do what they want? "


    "How many years?"


    "How many years? How many years can they live here? "


    "How many months?" Leyi said


    "A month! In just one month, the experts of thunder world, no matter they were evil or decent, joined hands and killed the messenger. "


    "The good and the evil join hands? Ha ha, this is a very strange thing. "


    "It''s nothing unusual. It''s normal to fight between the good and the evil, but no matter how we fight, we all belong to the thunder world. And those dog slaves from all over the world, for us, are foreigners. Before foreigners, what is the difference between evil and justice? It''s natural to kill the common enemy first, and then fight the good and evil as well as continue to fight. "


    Le Yi nodded, which was very similar to the original cooperation between the Communist Party and the state. Even if there were contradictions between the two sides, the two sides put down their gratitude and resentment for the time being in front of the aggressors, at least on the surface, forming a consensus at the muzzle of the gun.


    When the aggressors are defeated, they will close the door and settle their own accounts.


    "That thousands of world there, certainly will not let those dog slaves domineering, right?"


    "No, it''s a big mistake. Do you think the middle thousand world must be more powerful than the small thousand world? Must be more difficult to deal with than Xiaoqian world? I''ll tell you, if you have such an idea, it''s a big mistake. "


    "What? Is it better to deal with Zhongqian world? "


    "Yes, people in that world, on the contrary, like dogs, have strong servility. Because they yearn for the great world, they respect the messengers of the great world like their parents. Hum, a bunch of spineless cowards. "


    Yue Yi thought about it thoughtfully, and then said, "but there are so many tiny dust worlds, and the number is also countless. Are there so many messengers of the gods sent out from all over the world?"


    "Not necessarily. Naturally, there are many, but not too many. Because as long as they are human, they will cherish their lives and fear death. Only those who are ambitious, ambitious, and dare to pay special attention, dare to leave their bodies and come down. But also because of the law of space, once they come down, they will never go back. "


    "Why not go back?"


    "Because they are spirit bodies, not flesh bodies. If spirit bodies want to go back, they can''t stand the destruction of the law of space."


    "What will they do if they find what the master wants?"


    "If they find it, they can''t send it back by themselves. They can only send it back. Those dog slaves, although they are only gods, are not weak. They are able to send people to different worlds, and then their people will take them back to the world step by step. As long as their masters receive what they want, they will summon back the spirits of these meritorious dog slaves at some cost with great powers. And reshape them. " The old monster in the jar seems to know this very well.


    This is a surprise to Leyi!


    "Do you mean that the messengers of God in the dust world can only send people to the small thousand world at most?"


    "Naturally, they are only gods, and the power given to them by their master is to send people back to the small thousand world, and then to send them back to the big thousand world step by step."


    Hearing this, Leyi suddenly felt relieved.


    The God messengers in the dust world can only send people to different worlds, which means that Leyi''s relatives and women should be in different worlds.


    The reason why Leyi is not in a hurry to find the 981 Xiaoqian world is that the environment here is different.


    Everyone practices here, but if you are not strong, how far can you go?


    Therefore, on the premise of the opportunity, Leyi wants to improve his accomplishments as much as possible. As long as you reach the top of your cultivation, you will be able to go to any world.


    As for, if time is delayed for a long time, will relatives be in danger?


    Yue Yi doesn''t believe that, because according to the old monster, those envoys are in the state of Yuanshen, and their abilities are limited.


    So they can''t separate people very much, there must be several Zhatu, or in the same world.


    Like this thundering world, Leyi believes that he has more than one or two relatives here.


    And this thunderous world is so huge, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t even step out of this Xuanyuan area. What else can you talk about?


    Even if you know where people are, how can you find them if you don''t have enough strength?


    For example, the mysterious woman who was rescued from wanwuling by Tang Wuye, the second elder martial brother of xuanmenyuan. Sima Yi has calculated that the woman is definitely related to Yue Yi.


    And if Le Yi is not a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, if he is still cultivating in Chongling Yijing, why should he go to Xuanmen to get that woman out?


    How many people will talk to him? If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t even cross the threshold of other people''s door.


    Therefore, absolute strength is a must, only enough strength guarantee, so that after knowing the news of relatives, they can be found back to their own side.


    It''s the same thing to sharpen a knife without mistaking a firewood cutter.


    During the conversation, Leyi''s hands, which absorbed the spirit of death, became dark again.


    This is because the breath of the dead spirit continuously passes through two hands and enters into the black wolf amber. Therefore, these two hands are more or less affected, which makes them black.


    Seeing this, the old monster in the jar said with a smile, "how about it? Do you still have to do it reluctantly? "


    Yue Yi smiles and stops absorbing the spirit of the dead for a while. Then his two arms shake slightly, and the black toxin retreats on the spot: "what is forced action? Do you think I can do it by force? "


    The old monster was locked in the jar, and no one showed up, but he could see everything outside. However, when he saw Leyi''s hands, the toxin completely disappeared with a random shock. He was very surprised: "I didn''t see it. For two reasons, such a strong spirit of death can''t help you. However, although you have a way to dispel the spirit of death, you still can''t gather the spirit of death and can''t store it. Since it can''t be stored, everything is useless. "


    "Well, well, whatever you think." But Leyi doesn''t say anything. This old monster has a lot of experience, so in front of him, Leyi''d better not show any cards.


    As for the wolf amber can absorb the spirit of death, he will not tell the secret.


    Moreover, when using the "nine prison heaven hand" tonight, Leyi won''t let the old monster see it. Before he does, he will take the jar back into the storage ring, add several layers of prohibition, and seal it, so that the old monster''s mind won''t run out.


    Looking down at the ranking, the overall ranking is 154 and the sub ranking is 1. During the day, this ranking will not change basically.


    "I''ve got the first place in the ninth branch, but it''s only 154 on the general list. According to this, the strength of the ninth branch is very weak. The other branches actually took 153 of the total list. This shows that there are at least more than 100 people in the later period of cultivation who have reached the state of concentration. "


    Yue Yi pondered.


    The old monster in the jar, Leyi didn''t hang him for a long time, so he put him away. After all, it''s not a good thing for him to leave the old monster outside and let him see everything.


    While the old monster was talking and swearing, Leyi also applied ten layers of spiritual seal to the storage ring of the jar!


    He felt that one or two seals were not strong enough. He had to have ten. So we used the power of the ten amber pagodas to stack ten seals in succession.


    In this way, I can''t imagine that the old monster''s mind can''t run out and can''t peek at anything.


    "Son of a bitch, you are ungrateful. I just taught you how to be a prisoner of nine prisons. Are you taking me into the storage ring? Even if you want to take it, can''t you change it? Do you want to use the ring that just contained the corpse and pretend to be me again? "


    "Come back, boy!"


    "Boy..."


    The roaring sound in the storage ring came one after another. After ten layers of seal, Leyi couldn''t hear anything, and his ears were quite quiet.


    After another meditation, night came again.


    Jessica timidly returns to Leyi after nightfall, which is quite clever.


    And SunOS did not try to be brave, but also followed and stood on one side.


    Leyi immediately increased his efforts to absorb the spirit of the dead. Without the old monster staring at him, he can absorb it more freely!


    "Come on, night. Come on. I''ve absorbed the spirit of death all day. I''d like to see how powerful this extreme move is."


    Leyi is looking forward to this.

 Chapter 925

    On the new day, it seems that the Warcraft that appears at night is really the same as the system brush monster in the game. They still have no fear of Leyi. As soon as they found them, those closer to Warcraft immediately attacked.


    "Here, brother Leyi, Warcraft is coming again." Jessica is on guard. Seeing the attack of Warcraft, she calls Leyi immediately.


    With a smile, Leyi suddenly takes out the empty tooth knife and throws it to Jessica, "take it."


    Jessica catches the empty tooth knife. She doesn''t know how to use it. She looks numb.


    Leyi said: "it''s just at night, and Warcraft is still weak. I''ll give you these. You can kill them."


    "Me? I''m not strong enough. " Said Jessica in a panic. Although she has the cultivation of the three realms of Lingtai, it''s OK to deal with a few of them, but she can''t deal with so many, continuous ones.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there me? Come on Leyi jumps up, stands behind Jessica, hugs her and grabs her wrist with both hands.


    This technique is just like the adult holding the child''s hand and writing as a beginner.


    Jessica''s own spiritual power can''t make the empty tooth knife ten meters long, but with the help of Leyi, Leyi''s spiritual power is first transported to Jessica''s body, and then transferred to the empty tooth knife by Jessica. In this way, the empty tooth knife choked and stretched ten meters.


    "OK, that''s it, kill!" Leyi leads Jessica, grabs her hand and takes her all the way.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~


    Because Jessica is the power of the five elements, what Leyi sends to her is also the power of the five elements.


    The cold air of the knife swept all over the place, and every time it hit a Warcraft, it would immediately coagulate the whole blood of the Warcraft. He died on the spot.


    Although this method of killing is not as fierce and fierce as that of Yue Yi''s own hands, it can kill four or five Warcraft with one knife, and the efficiency is not slow.


    "Ah! Brother Leyi, this... This is really OK. I... my total ranking is rising. " Jessica took a look at her token. The branch list hasn''t risen for the time being, but the general list has risen rapidly.


    "Of course, I''ll take you to the second place in the branch list before the night gets dark."


    "Thank you, brother Leyi." Jessica was so happy.


    And Leyi holds Jessica from behind. Between the moves, he can clearly feel Jessica''s proud curve.


    Jessica''s blood is very similar to the Westerners on earth, with golden hair and fair skin. Even the growth of the body is very close.


    Therefore, holding such a beautiful woman, there is friction between her bodies from time to time, but it makes Leyi feel a little confused.


    And Jessica is really very innocent, but she did not feel this shyness, the whole person has been immersed in the joy of killing a piece of Warcraft.


    The faster Leyi takes her to chop, the more intense the friction between them. He even wants to make out with Jessica here.


    But after all, SunOS is here. He can''t go too far in front of his brother-in-law.


    As a result, Leyi can only endure the itching.


    "Heehee hee..." Jessica couldn''t help laughing after a while.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Yi asked her.


    Jessica whispered, "brother Leyi, do you want to... That one?"


    Daren Qing, she had already sensed that Leyi''s breathing was a little heavy, and the position of Leyi close to her hip had some changes.


    Although Jessica is a beginner, when she was only 12 years old, her mother taught her all kinds of ways to serve men. So for these things, how can you be ignorant?


    Yue Yi felt embarrassed when she told her what was on her mind.


    "Hee hee..." Jessica smiles. Then she puts her lips together and kisses Leyi on the face. Then she puts her lips close to his ear and whispers, "if brother Leyi really wants to, then... Tomorrow when brother is practicing, we''ll find a place where no one is..."


    Listening to her, Leyi is suddenly full of blood and can''t help hugging Jessica.


    Jessica felt his strong possession, and could not help but "hum" a, and then, slightly angry, said: "brother is still there, now can''t mess."


    "Well, I''ll take you to kill the monster if I don''t do anything tonight!"


    Now that Jessica has said that we can find a place where no one will be in the daytime tomorrow and make out with each other again, we don''t have to rush for this moment.


    In front of my brother-in-law''s face, if it''s too unusual, the influence is not good.


    From about six o''clock, Leyi took Jessica to kill until nine o''clock. In these three hours, all the killing of monsters was Jessica''s.


    These monsters are strong and weak. In three hours, they killed at least six or seven hundred of them.


    The key is that Jessica''s attribute is water, and the skill of water attribute. At present, Leyi has not mastered any skill with strong lethality, so the efficiency is naturally slower.


    But Rao is so, also so will Jessica to the second place in the branch list. Beat down the original second place.


    At this time, Jessica is also tired. After a long time of high-intensity action, although she has the spirit power of Leyi, she is still very tired.


    SunOS was envious, but he was also happy for his sister and won the second place. This is not only a matter of glory, but also a rich reward after he went back. The more he looked at Leyi, the more agreeable he felt. At the same time, he said to himself: "after going back this time, we must strictly investigate who slandered Leyi as a spy. Once we find out, we will not forgive him."


    Jessica took a rest, and Leyi sat down beside him. Then he looked at SunOS and said, "brother, it''s your turn now. Come on, you are building the power of the five elements golden pulse. How''s the understanding of [greedy wolf killing array]


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Hughes said, "this method is predestined to me. I can probably master it, but my current cultivation can''t drive this killing array."


    "What''s the matter? If I help you, don''t worry about the lack of spiritual power. I just want to ask you, if you are sure, can you use it


    "If... If you have enough spiritual power, you can!" SunOS nodded in affirmation.


    "Well, I''ll help you now. You stand still. " Yue Yi gave a big drink, and then used the power of the five elements and golden pulse in his body to deliver it to SunOS.


    After the spiritual power of Leyi was infused, the whole person suddenly trembled: "you... You help me?"


    "As I said before, there are too many experts in the top three, so it''s not realistic to help you in the top three. But it''s no problem to split the list. Since it''s said, it''s natural to do it. Anyway, we are also a family. We still need this gift. Don''t talk. Show your greedy wolf killing array


    "Good!" Hughes was excited. Once the greedy wolf killing array was started, he would kill faster than Jessica.


    "Jessica, do me a favor and lure Warcraft to come here!" Leyi said.


    "Good!" Jessica took a little rest and immediately helped to attract Warcraft.


    After getting the powerful spiritual power of Leyi, the excited SunOS began to set up the array according to the [greedy wolf killing array]. The spiritual power pounded down, and there began to be an aperture on the ground to take shape!


    When he saw the aperture, he was as excited as if he had won the five million lottery.


    Heart a excited, emotional instability, the aperture suddenly condensation, condensation stopped.


    Yue Yi shouts: "the heart should be steady, not disorderly, to be calm as water, without shock."


    SunOS nodded, took a deep breath, calmed down and continued to form a battle. This is the first time that the formation is relatively slow.


    Although he understood, many of his joints still need to be considered when they are really used.


    As time goes by, Jessica is attracting more and more Warcraft, a large area of dark, and the distance to this side is getting closer and closer!


    The heart of xiunuo was anxious again. For the first time, he didn''t want to fail!


    All of a sudden, he just closed his eyes and didn''t look around. Warcraft was getting closer and closer, but when he was about to approach them five meters away, the light array at the foot of SunOS was suddenly complete. Golden, a huge wolf leaped out and roared!


    SunOS heard the sound and suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw that the array had successfully condensed, the greedy wolf rushed out. He was very happy in his heart: "it''s successful. I''ve successfully formed a greedy wolf killing array. My father, if you know, you will be very happy! I''ve become a greedy wolf


    The joy surged, and the momentum of SunOS rose abruptly. With a wave of his hand, "greedy wolf? Kill


    "Ouch ~"


    The greedy wolf roars, and his sword is strong. He jumps right and left. Wherever he passes, his sword is strong. Warcraft are pierced and killed one after another! Blood everywhere, from their nearest those Warcraft, in a few breathing, was killed completely!


    [greedy wolf killing array] is also a strong killing array, which is characterized by agility and sensitivity!


    However, it is overbearing and arrogant!


    With Leyi''s spiritual power supply, it means that Leyi is exerting the "greedy wolf killing array". Naturally, its power is not small.


    SunOS got this help, and the ranking of the general hospital also went up! He is in the fourth place in the branch list, because the previous second place is pressed down by Jessica, but it is in front of him, so he is in the fourth place.


    This evening, he and his sister Jessica rose very smoothly. It seems that the man who fought against Leyi last night didn''t make any noise tonight!


    "It was Tang Wuji who fought against Leyi last night, but he didn''t fight tonight? Do you want to quit fighting in the face of difficulties? " There was an incomparable joy and excitement in SunOS.

 Chapter 926

    The ninth branch has the strength to compete with Leyi. After thinking about it, whether it''s SunOS or Jessica, they can only think of Tang Wuji.


    Last night, he and Leyi had been fighting for the first place.


    Tonight, Jessica took the second place, and SunOS was about to take the third. But the soup has no disease, and it hasn''t responded at all.


    This made him very curious and surprised. He thought in his heart that it would be better if Tang didn''t have a disease and walked away. As long as Tang Wuji doesn''t fight for the place, then he and Jessica''s two or three places will be firmly seated.


    [greedy wolf killing array] continue to perform, and kill greedy wolves. They rush to and fro, killing one piece. This efficiency is much faster than that of Jessica just now.


    According to this kind of speed, probably as long as xiunuo insists about an hour, can take down the third place.


    But while they are fighting to kill Warcraft, they are in a sewer more than 1000 meters away. At this time, Warcraft appeared in the sewer.


    It was a Warcraft like earthworm and loach, slippery, but full of tusks.


    Tang Wuji has been hiding here, waiting for Leyi and them to leave, but Leyi and them have never left.


    He didn''t dare move until Leyi and others left.


    However, it was until dark. When it was dark, Warcraft appeared in all directions, even in the sewer where he was hiding.


    "Damn it


    [wind claw]!


    Tang Wuji wanted to endure, but the Warcraft group came and saw that he was going to attack himself. How could he endure?


    As soon as the wind claw was used, he chopped up several Warcraft on the spot. Then he jumped up and lost one arm and one leg. Fortunately, the lost legs and hands are not on the same side, otherwise he would not stand steadily.


    As soon as he came out of the gutter, he took out a long gun as a crutch in his hand. He did not dare to stay for a second. He quickly controlled the wind and left in the distance.


    At this moment, Leyi found him as soon as there was any movement on his side.


    But Leyi didn''t plan to chase him, because if he chased him immediately, then [greedy wolf killing array] SunOS would not be able to support him and would be attacked by the array. Xiunuoshi is too low. Once the array backfires, he can''t bear it.


    Because Le Yi once saw five elder martial brother Locke''s "greedy wolf killing array" backfire. At that time, Locke had at least the cultivation of Lingtai realm after he scattered flowers, but the damage caused by backfire of killing array still made him almost unable to get up.


    Even Locke couldn''t resist the attack, not to mention SunOS.


    In addition, there are Warcraft in all directions, and it''s not so easy to chase if there are Warcraft in the way.


    Because of these two reasons, Leyi turned a blind eye and didn''t see it: "run away, I hope you can be smart next time. If you show up in front of me again, you will never have such good luck."


    As for the identity of the shadow man? In fact, Leyi has already guessed a general idea!


    Since this person can walk with strong wind, it shows that he has practiced the mental skill of the classic of strong wind. Because Leyi has also practiced the book of the strong wind, I can see it and feel it.


    Although Xuanyin Valley may have similar mental skills, Leyi''s telepathy is always right. He believed that the black shadow man''s performance was absolutely the wind step. Therefore, since this person can use the wind step, there is at least 50% possibility that he will be a person of Xuanyuan Lingyuan!


    Moreover, Leyi just helped Jessica kill monsters, and then helped SunOS kill monsters, ranking a little bit more than the original second place, but did not see that person''s "rebound".


    What does that mean? This shows that the original second place is either something or injured. Otherwise, with the energy he showed last night, he would not have given up.


    And if he didn''t come for the place because of something, it would be better. What if he was injured?


    If it''s an injury, and this person can walk fast, this kind of coincidence is combined, which immediately reminds Leyi of a person!


    One, from the mouth of SunOS and Jessica, the only one who can compete with Leyi - Tang Wuji!


    It is precisely because of this suspicion that Leyi also has some elements of "deliberately" letting him go.


    Because if he is really Tang Wuji, and his brother Tang Wuye has saved a woman who has something to do with Leyi, after this trial, Leyi will go to pick up that woman anyway.


    But this woman was saved by Tang Wuye at the beginning. She owes Tang Wuye a favor and kills his brother. How can I say that I''m a little sorry.


    "If you are really Tang Wuji, if you don''t kill you this time, it will be regarded as repaying your brother''s kindness for saving the woman who has something to do with me." Leyi closed his eyes and continued to deliver the spiritual power.


    An hour later, as Leyi expected, SunOS also successfully stepped on the throne of the third place.


    After taking over the first three, Leyi stopped, recovered, and then continued to kill last night.


    "Jessica, brother-in-law, it''s time for you two to help. Just like last night, help me make a scene and attract all the Warcraft."


    Leyi floats up in the air. The corpse he killed before is constantly generating the spirit of death. He continues to absorb whatever comes.


    The space of Canglang amber seems to be a space where people are not satisfied with it. With the spirit of death, Leyi feels that it has been filled a lot. However, there is no sense of expansion in Canglang amber. Instead, the spirit of death enters the space of Canglang amber, just like a bullock into the sea without any waves.


    "Good!" Jessica and SunOS agreed. They were in a high mood. After finishing second or third, they also paid special attention to helping Leyi. The two of them worked harder than they did last night. They made a lot of noise, and attracted Warcraft from all sides to come here like an ocean.


    Leyi nodded: "attract more, if less, it''s not worth it. I''ve been absorbing the spirit of death all day. At one stroke, if you don''t kill tens of thousands of people, you will lose money. "


    "Ten thousand? Can you really kill me? At one stroke? seckill? Is that possible? " Asked synos.


    Last night, I worked hard for so long that the total number was only 6000 or 7000. That''s the only one who counted the bodies during the day.


    And tonight, Leyi wants to kill tens of thousands of heads at one stroke. Is that possible?


    Jessica is confident: "I believe in brother Leyi."


    SunOS laughed and said, "well, I believe you, too. After seeing so many things that surprised me, if you can really kill tens of thousands of Warcraft in one fell swoop, maybe it''s nothing strange."


    With that, Hughes suddenly took out a dagger, cut his palm and scattered blood into the air.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi asked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know? Warcraft has the nature of beasts. Why do they only attack humans? Because they have a special sense of smell for human blood. Shouting and making noise may not attract a lot of Warcraft, but if they are attracted by human blood, they will gather here like crazy. " Said Thunnus.


    Yue Yi said: "even so, you don''t have to do this. How can I let you bleed and lead a monster?"


    "You don''t have to be polite. I have recognized you now. I hope you won''t fail Jessica in the future. As you said, once your relationship with Jessica is established, we can be regarded as a family. As a family, we don''t have to share each other. Don''t talk about it. Take the chance. It''s OK for me to give a little blood. " Thunus very stubborn said.


    In his heart, he is still quite cold. Leyi takes him and Jessica to the top three, but although he has a low level, he doesn''t want to rely on Leyi for everything.


    Therefore, in this matter that can help Leyi, he feels that he has to play a strong role. Never let Leyi underestimate it!


    Human blood is really attractive to Warcraft.


    After the smell of human blood floated out, Leyi obviously found that the speed of the people around him was faster and crazier.


    At this time, Jessica also controls the magic weapon and SunOS also floated to the sky.


    Although there are flying Warcraft in the sky, the common flying Warcraft is not very fierce. It''s toxic at best.


    With the expansion of Leyi''s aura, basically those low-level flying Warcraft can''t get close to within 10 meters.


    Jessica and shanus are floating in the air. Shanus''s blood is still flowing, which makes Warcraft scream wildly. At this time, they all gather at their feet and jump up one by one, trying to swallow them up.


    "Brother Leyi, is this... Almost there?" Jessica was standing high and seeing far away.


    At this moment on the ground, the dark shadow has been countless. At least not less than last night.


    Yue Yi looks at it and nods. It''s almost there.


    "Since it''s almost the same, you two go behind me and get out of the way." Yue Yi shouts.


    "Good!" Jessica and SunOS immediately avoid and hide behind Leyi.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly poked out his five fingers, and a counter whirlpool in the wolf amber suddenly released. The spirit of death was so strong that it was like viscous poison, all of which gushed out. All of them gather in the palm of Leyi''s right hand.


    This spirit of death is too strong. You can''t stay in the palm of your hand for too long. If you stay too long, you will destroy Leyi''s whole arm!


    Therefore, as soon as the spirit of death came out, Yue Yi gave a loud shout and turned his palm to oppress him!


    Nine prison prisoner heaven hand!!!


    Boom, boom, boom~


    On the spot, nine big prisons fell from the sky and smashed into the Warcraft group.


    Nine prison pressure head, violent impact, just like a boulder pressure eggs!


    Those groups, gathered like the sea of Warcraft, on the spot there are 80% were pressed into a meat pie! Directly crushed! The earth was so violently impacted that it split into several huge canyons on the spot.


    And the remaining 20 percent of Warcraft, frightened, turned to run!


    But Leyi already had the means of interception. As soon as his gesture changed, he cheered: "tear the hand of heaven!"


    As soon as the magic skill appeared, the ghosts all over the sky stretched out their claws and tore the Warcraft that wanted to escape. There''s not a whole body left!


    In the twinkling of an eye, this flat battlefield has changed from noisy to extremely silent. It''s so quiet that you can smell the needle!


    The ground was covered with corpses and thick blood, which condensed into a river again and flowed towards the low-lying areas.


    Jessica and SunOS were stunned, really... Really killed everything in one fell swoop!


    "How powerful!" Jessica''s eyes were shining.


    SunOS was also very shocked, but seeing Leyi''s token, he suddenly rose to the top of the ranking list. In this breath, he was promoted to the fifth place in the ranking list!


    This one stroke, unexpectedly let him cross more than 100 quota, straight to the top five position!

 Chapter 927

    "Brother Leyi, you are fifth." Jessica exclaimed in surprise.


    Yue Yi smiles a little, but his mind is not in the ranking, but in his right hand. I saw that the palm of my right hand was completely rotten after performing this move.


    This is because the spirit of the dead is so strong that it leads to decay.


    Although the power of Canglang amber can detoxify, it can''t detoxify when using the spirit of death. Once it is detoxified, it will weaken the spirit of death. It''s like you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You need either fish or bear''s paw.


    "The five elements of wood, the source of life, drive corruption rebirth!"


    Leyi gathers the five elements'' wood power on the palm of his right hand. The emerald green spiritual power represents life. As soon as the spiritual power erupts, it immediately crowns out the rotten skin and flesh. Then, little by little, new flesh and skin grow.


    The palm of Leyi''s hand completely recovered after a long time of incense burning.


    "Brother Leyi, now, no matter who is in the ninth branch of the hospital, they can''t catch up with you." Jessica is happy for him.


    "Well!" Yue Yi nodded. That''s true. The blow just now killed at least eight or nine thousand Warcraft. If there are still people in the ninth branch who can catch up with this number, then the ninth branch is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    "What''s next?" Thunus said in shock.


    Here, the Warcraft has been killed. Far away, they are scared and dare not come here any more.


    SunOS estimated that even if the three of them were sleeping on the ground tonight, no Warcraft would dare to disturb them.


    "It''s still early now. Of course, it''s just the fifth place to continue to kill. If I don''t get the first place, I won''t give up. In addition, you have to consolidate your two or three members. And, if you also improve the ranking of the general list, it should be better, right Yue Yi thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "by the way, the branch list is the top three, there are rewards, so what about the general list? Should the general list be more than the top three


    "There are not so many places in the top five of the general list, because the rewards of the general list are too rich, even Xuanyuan Lingyuan can not set up too many places. And if you are ranked more, the reward will be less precious. " Said Thunnus.


    "That''s it Yue Yi thought that if there is a reward in the top ten, it would be good to take them to the top ten. However, since only the top five in the general list have awards, their brothers and sisters have nothing to play.


    Because there are too many capable people in the twelfth branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. There are definitely not a few people in the realm of Leyi, or even in the half step nirvana of Fang Jie.


    Although Leyi can help their brother and sister win the list of branch hospitals, the list of general hospitals can never help them.


    "If we want to continue to kill Warcraft, we have to change places. But if we change places, I don''t know if there are Warcraft of this level in other places except here." Said Thunnus. Now he is not afraid at all. The fighting power shown by Leyi just now is too terrifying and frightening. It''s like a dream for him to kill 7000 Warcraft in one move.


    Leyi is receiving the spirit of the dead. In fact, the blow just now didn''t blow out all the spirit of the dead. Because at that time, he had already felt his arm ache and a sense of corrosion was spreading, so he didn''t force it.


    Maybe that blow just now only used 70% of the spirit of death.


    "70% ah, actually kill those Warcraft, I feel 50% can also do." Yue Yi pondered.


    At the same time, he also had another idea: "the power of this [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] is really very strong. Under the condition of full spirit of death, its power is no less than that of [xuanhu killing array], even a little stronger."


    Take the strike just now as an example. Compared with Fang Jie''s "xuanhu killing array" in the ancient world under the lake, it''s really three points stronger in terms of power.


    "It seems that the old monster in the jar didn''t cheat me. This skill is really powerful."


    Yue Yi thought about it again and again, then suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, didn''t my fifth elder martial brother of Tianmen courtyard have any conflicts with the people of the general hospital because of a seven star Warcraft? Do you know where the Seven Star Warcraft met? "


    "Seven Star Warcraft, oh, you''re talking about the time when Locke won the prize?"


    "What''s the point? Do you think he''s taking credit? "


    "Yes, almost everyone in the ninth branch of the people''s court thinks so. At that time, senior brother Xing Wandao of Huangmen court testified. If only someone from the general hospital could testify, but Xing Wan Dao was from the ninth branch of the general hospital, and even he could testify. What else can I say? "


    "Well, let''s forget about it. Do you know where they met Seven Star Warcraft?"


    "Well, we don''t know. Xuanyuan battlefield is so big, and Locke had a dispute with the people of the general hospital at the beginning, which involved the general hospital, at least far away from here. "


    "Why is it so far from the general hospital?"


    "Because generally speaking, the transmission points of each branch are relatively centralized, and occasionally some people are transferred to distant places. Locke was an accident. So, according to the geographical division of the branch, the transmission area of our ninth branch is far away from the general hospital. If there is no positioning compass, basically can not find the position


    "As you say, the closer to the general hospital, the stronger will Warcraft be?"


    "I think so, because we all know the people in the general hospital. They are all the children of the aristocratic family. Those talents are real family children. The so-called "family children" like our ninth branches are mostly woodlouse, which is no match for them. There are four aristocratic families in the general hospital. There are many talented people. The disciples from these four aristocratic families are very strong. Therefore, the transmission area of the general hospital is also specially arranged in a more dangerous area. In this way, it can be regarded as experience for the children of these aristocratic families. Otherwise, let them come in and kill the little monster, it''s no pressure for them at all. " Said Thunnus.


    "Which side of the Xuanyuan battlefield is the transmission area of the general hospital?"


    "To the north."


    "North?"


    "Well, only the north is respected. The North means" up "and is also a common central area. The thunder field and the quadrupole field are respected only in the north. The south is called Nanman and Nanhuang. Our ninth branch is good, like the twelfth branch, which is in a particularly desolate place. "


    "In that case, when shall we go north. It''s also killing monsters. The higher the level, the faster it will be killed, and the more powerful the magic crystal will be. " Yue Yi said that he felt that his move could completely kill the stronger Warcraft, so why not go to kill the powerful Warcraft?


    Like seven star Warcraft, one head is worth 7000.


    Because the star Warcraft, with six for a watershed.


    Warcraft below level 6 is still fierce, but the level of ferocity is just ordinary. At least for people like Leyi, it''s average.


    And above level six, that''s totally different. That kind of Warcraft, already had the quite wisdom, is not these walking dead Warcraft to be able to compare.


    In addition, their strength is not the same.


    Seven Star Warcraft can be equivalent to the later stage of human concentration. With their blood talent, their body is stronger than human beings, and their spiritual power is richer than human beings. Therefore, their combat power is actually stronger than that of human concentration.


    As for eight stars and nine stars, that''s even more fierce!


    Eight stars are equivalent to the beginning of Nirvana, nine stars are equivalent to the middle of nirvana.


    Basically, in the case of such a Warcraft, there is only the share of escape.


    Like SunOS Jessica, will be a Warcraft roar to the second kill!


    But at the moment, when they heard that Leyi wanted to go north, SunOS and Jessica did not show any fear.


    "Although we all know the location of the transmission area of the general hospital in the north, it''s difficult to distinguish the direction only in the Xuanyuan battlefield. We don''t know which side is the north," he said. We don''t have compasses, compasses, only a few people have them. "


    "I have." In front of them, Leyi takes out a compass from the storage ring.


    "You..." as soon as he looked at his hand, he had a compass. "How can you have it?"


    According to the rules, only a few people have such things as compasses, such as the eldest elder martial brother of each branch, or the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother, which are more core disciples.


    Because having a compass is equal to having a responsibility, which is to escort other martial brothers into the "garrison" in the battlefield.


    Like the senior brother Shen Zhenyun of Leyi, he is like this,


    But Leyi, who is a newcomer, how can he have a compass?


    "No, you... Your compass belongs to the second branch of the hospital." SunOS suddenly saw a small sign on the compass and recognized it at a glance.


    "How do you know?" Yue Yi was surprised that he was afraid that there would be any special mark on the compass, so he didn''t dare to take it out in front of the elder martial brother. Now he took it out, but he recognized it from the second branch of the hospital.


    "Look at the center of the compass, isn''t it carved with handwriting?" Said Thunnus.


    Yue Yi takes a close look. It''s true that he didn''t have an idea at the beginning. Because the text of this world is different from that of the earth world, this detail is ignored.


    Now, if we translate from the words of the world, the small characters in the center are exactly the words "Er Fen yuan".


    Fortunately, there are only three words for the second branch of the court, which does not indicate who is named.


    "Brother Leyi, how can you have the compass of the second branch of the hospital?" Jessica asked, too.


    "On the ground." Leyi replied casually.


    In this battlefield, too many people died this time. They said they picked it up by themselves. There was nothing wrong with this excuse.


    Unless after going back this time, Nicole will report to Leyi, otherwise, basically no one will be able to expose this lie.

 Chapter 928

    After walking along the north for a long time, Leyi found that the huge Canyon runs through the Xuanyuan battlefield, which seems to be the communication between the north and the south.


    They walked dozens of miles, and the canyon was still there, still extending all the way up.


    There are also many Warcraft on the way. Led by Leyi, you can kill as many as you see, gallop and sweep all the way. Leyi killed all the Warcraft he killed on the way, and then gave them to Jessica and SunOS.


    Although they have occupied the second or third place in the branch, for the sake of safety, it''s better to kill more Warcraft and stabilize their position.


    This is a four-day journey, plus the number of days in the past, it is the ninth day.


    On the ninth day, it seemed that they had finally arrived in the northern area.


    In this area, four-star and five-star Warcraft are common, but they don''t cluster. And although they are also four-star and five-star, they are much weaker than those Warcraft in the south.


    "It''s daybreak. Today is the ninth day. After today, there will be another day." SunOS rose from a wide rock. Last night, the three of them were resting on the rock. The seven eyed red clam was on the side. Because of its poisonous gas, they were not attacked by Warcraft all night.


    The time to leave Xuanyuan battlefield is very close, and the third place of xiunuo is still very stable. No one to catch up, which has been uneasy mood, and finally a little relaxed.


    Over the past few days, Leyi has killed all the ordinary Warcraft by them, and their total ranking has reached more than 100.


    As for Leyi, he killed all the high-level Warcraft by himself. Although the total number of killing these days is small, he is better than the high-level Warcraft. Therefore, his place also entered two places, already was the third place in the total list.


    Such a place, whether he wants to go further or not, will already have a very rich reward.


    But le Yi is unwilling. He said that if he wants to be the first, he must be the first.


    "Well, since it''s daybreak, it''s time to start. The high-level Warcraft is different from the low-level Warcraft. The low-level Warcraft will disappear in the daytime, but the high-level Warcraft will also appear in the daytime. In this area, it''s too dangerous to act at night. Now it''s day and the risk will be much less. Let''s go. " Leyi also stood up.


    If he was alone, he would choose to start overnight, but with Jessica and SunOS around him, he would have to start in the daytime.


    Because at night, there are always some things that are difficult to pay attention to. In this northern area, four or five-star Warcraft are very common. Some Warcraft are hidden underground, some are woody, some are earthy, and some are huge. Maybe the mountain road you take is its root; The place where you rest is its mouth. If you are careless, you will be swallowed by it.


    Like Jessica and SunOS, they were definitely killed on the spot.


    Therefore, for the sake of both of them, Leyi can only choose to start in the daytime.


    Before departure, Leyi put away his token and asked Jessica and SunOS to put away all the tokens. Don''t hang it outside.


    After all, Leyi is now the third in the total list, which is a bit eye-catching.


    "Brother Leyi, continue to go north? What if we can''t find the big Warcraft? " Asked Jessica.


    "Even if you can''t find it, if you can''t find it, kill these four-star and five-star people around you. As long as you kill them day and night, I think it''s still hopeful to seize the first place."


    In any case, Leyi''s spiritual power can''t be used up. In recent days, the transformation of his body makes him feel the threshold of nirvana. If he acts strongly, he can also shine a halo behind his head.


    This means that at the moment, he is also in the realm of half step nirvana. The rest of the medicinal power needs a little bit of transformation. I believe that in about half a month, even if we don''t practice much, it will become a nirvana.


    It was about 30 Li before the trip. At this time, the three of them suddenly met a group of people.


    These people are all dressed in gold, which represents the identity of the general hospital.


    There are six people in this group, all of them have high accomplishments, and all of them have the highest state of concentration in the later period. Because every step they take, the nine petaled lotus blooming on the ground is quite gorgeous.


    This kind of situation can only be achieved by those who concentrate on the later peak!


    Like Pang Yiwu, these people are also arrogant and look down on other branch people by virtue of their noble status.


    After the two sides meet, Jessica and SunOS greet them friendly. However, they were indifferent, and then jokingly said, "you are from the ninth branch of the hospital. It''s a miracle that you can survive for nine days with such low accomplishments."


    Another one looked at Yue Yi and said, "one is the six realms of Chongling, one is the three realms of Lingtai, and one is the state of concentration. Tut Tut, is it a miracle that someone in the ninth branch of the hospital has been able to reach this level? "


    "In the late period of concentration, oh, it''s true. Stepping on the nine petaled lotus, this sign can''t be wrong. It seems that those two people with low accomplishments should have kept his protection and survived these nine days. "


    That group of people said, suddenly a person who seems to be the first one of these people spoke, his mouth, is straight to Yue Yi and said: "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before you ask someone their name?" Leyi spoke.


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to amuse the other party.


    The leader laughed and said, "boy, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    "What? Are you the king of heaven? "


    "It''s not the king of heaven, but it''s almost the same. Don''t you want to know my name? Well, listen, my last name is Yin. " Said the man in charge.


    They are all in their mid-20s, quite young.


    After this person reported his surname, he looked at several people in Leyi with a mocking face, as if waiting for their surprise after hearing "surname Yin".


    However, as they expected, after he gave his surname, Jessica and SunOS were shocked. A face of fear, a face of surprise. Then when they look at these people again, they have three points of respect and seven points of politeness in their eyes.


    But Leyi''s face doesn''t change, because he doesn''t know what''s strange about Yin.


    At this time, he secretly asked SunOS: "uncle, is this Yin family very powerful?"


    As soon as he heard this question, he immediately answered, "what''s more, powerful? Yin family is the family of one of the original creators of Xuanyuan hospital. I told you before that the children of the family on the side of the general hospital were the real family members, and the so-called "family children" on the other side of the ninth branch were mostly woodlouse. And the people of the Yin family are just the best of these real aristocratic children. "


    "What''s the difference between the Fang family and the Pang family?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Fang family and Pang family? You even know the Fang family and Pang family? There are five clans in the general court, including Suzuki clan, Fang clan, Pang clan, Yin clan and Ji clan. The president is the head of the Suzuki clan. Today, there are few people. The president has only one daughter. He has no son. So when it comes to his daughter''s generation, it can be said that the Suzuki clan will be removed soon. The remaining four clans, on the contrary, are more prestigious than the Suzuki clan, because they have many children. It is worth mentioning that the four clans besides the Suzuki clan are also fighting with each other. Therefore, under the long-term struggle, the four clans are divided into two groups. One faction is Pang family and Fang family as a camp, the other faction is Yin family and Ji family as a camp. "


    "That is to say, the so-called Yin family is at the same level as the Fang family and Pang family, isn''t it?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, it can be said that these people, as the highest beings, can make us in remote areas prosperous or weak with just one word. So we can''t afford to offend such people. My father has repeatedly warned me that if we meet people from these four clans, we must be polite and not be slighted. " Said Thunnus.


    "Ha ha, seven points of courtesy! That''s a lot of respect for them. " As the saying goes, the treatment of the guests is only three points of courtesy, while the father of SunOS asked them to treat the four clans seven points of courtesy. What does that amount to? It is equivalent to treating them as ancestors.


    Do these people deserve it?


    Probably very satisfied with the awe eyes of SunOS and Jessica, those people smile, and three of them glance over Jessica''s plump, concave and convex body. Then the leader said, "now that I have met you three here, I will commandeer you three to do something with us."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jessica.


    "Over the past few days, we have found an eight star Warcraft in a cloud forest 300 miles away. As you can see, we have six people in the late stage of concentration, and our plan is to kill the eight star Warcraft. But you should also know that the cultivation of eight star Warcraft is equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the middle of nirvana. This kind of cultivation is hard for ordinary people to deal with, not to mention the state of concentration. But we are also the people of the Yin family and the Ji family, so we can''t apply common sense to us. My six people join hands to deal with Warcraft. It''s a little bit reluctant, but if you add the three of you, there should be no problem. " Said the leader.


    Listening to him, Yue Yi said, "the three of us? These two around me, one of them is just in the six realms of spirit, the other is in the three realms of spirit platform. Do you want them to die for such cultivation? "

 Chapter 929

    To tell you the truth, when hearing eight star Warcraft, Leyi is very excited. In recent days, what he is looking for is not this kind of high-level Warcraft?


    A seven star Warcraft, kill a head, basically can be worth 7000 head of Warcraft. And eight star Warcraft, it can not only increase a little bit, you know beyond the six stars, it is a multiple upward.


    Eight star Warcraft is equivalent to 50000 or 60000 Warcraft at least.


    As long as one head is killed, then the position of No.1 in the general list will be stable.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to die. Since I have taken over you, I won''t let you die easily. You should know that unity is strength. No matter how small an ant is, unity is enough to move an elephant. So you don''t have to worry about your two friends. " Said the leader.


    "Brother Leyi, eight star Warcraft, isn''t that what you are looking for?" Jessica whispers to Leyi happily.


    Leyi also secretly replied: "eight star Warcraft is the level of Warcraft that I want to find, but I don''t want to cooperate with these people. What I want is to kill alone, not with these people. Together with these people, in the style of their clan children, they will share the benefits with us?"


    Jessica originally thought that eight star Warcraft was equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the middle of Nirvana, which was terrible. If Leyi is alone, it should be very dangerous. But if you add the people of the Yin family and the Ji family, the odds are much greater.


    However, after hearing what Leyi said, she also felt that Leyi''s worry was reasonable. These clan children would make them contribute, but not necessarily benefit them.


    Moreover, they said that they would "expropriate" the three of them. Since they expropriate, if the levy is used up, it would be the end of their duty to give them a reward. How can we get other benefits?


    "Thank you for your kindness. We are not sure we can deal with eight star Warcraft, and we don''t want to die. Since you think you are powerful, you can go by yourself. We don''t have this idea at all. It''s the ninth day. We don''t want to make any more dangerous things before the end of the trial. " Leyi politely refused them.


    Five of the other party''s six people showed their displeasure after hearing this. The leader, with a straight face, said: "boy, it seems that you misunderstood me. I''m not asking you to join, but asking you to join. If you don''t, you have to


    "Don''t deceive too much." Yue Yi said.


    "Too much deception? What can you do if you deceive others too much? "


    "Forcibly expropriate the three of us? I''m afraid you don''t have the right yet. We just don''t participate, so what? Do you want to fight against the three of us? "


    "Ha ha, to the three of you?" The leader showed disdain. To tell the truth, some of them disdained to fight against them.


    However, at this time, he saw that the atmosphere was not right, and suddenly took out a special talisman from his storage ring.


    The talisman, obviously, is a thousand mile note. This talisman can not only record all the sounds and pictures of a moment, but also penetrate the space and put everything recorded back into other people''s hands.


    This also means that if these six people really want to fight against them, then the thousand mile sound symbol will record all the evidence of crime, and then pass it back.


    Even if the six of them are clan children, if the evidence is conclusive, how should they be punished and how should they be punished.


    "You have all these things. It seems that your origins are not so common." The man in charge recognized the talisman in the hands of xiunuos after only one look. His smile became colder, and then he said, "don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. Just the three of you, it''s not worth our doing. We forcibly expropriate you, and we''ll ask you again, "will you join us?"


    "No." Leyi replied decisively.


    "That''s good. I won''t take part, will I? I will remember what you three look like. After this trial, I will send someone to find your family. From now on, the families and forces behind you three can be removed from Xuanyuan. " The head of the Yin family said.


    Jessica''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She was very worried.


    It is precisely because when they were young, their father instilled in them the idea that the clan children could not be provoked, so they only had awe and no heart of resistance towards these clan children.


    Listen to them say that they want to get rid of their family, how can she not worry?


    "Hehe, can you do that?" Leyi doesn''t believe it.


    "You can try." The Yin family sneered.


    At this time, SunOS whispered to Leyi: "yes, they can really do it. The four clans are absolutely capable of this. "


    "He''s talking about getting rid of your name, which means killing all your people. How can it be done?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "They don''t need to kill everything, they just need to destroy the major industries of our family, and don''t allow other families to contact with us or do business with us. In this way, within a few months, our Xius family will collapse. In addition, the residents of ur City, as long as they command, no one will dare to live in ur city any more. At that time, our Xius will be the bare commander. At that time, coupled with the lack of resources, it will really remove our Xius. " He said nervously.


    "So it is. It''s cruel enough." Leyi clenched his teeth, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    He never takes the initiative to provoke others, but every time someone doesn''t have a long eye and wants to provoke him.


    This time, these six people obviously angered him.


    "Thousands of miles pass notes. Ha ha, I have them here. Well, I can use them now. Then I will send someone to look up your history in the ninth branch of the hospital according to your appearance. I believe we can definitely find out the result within three days. OK? Are you going to join or not? " The people of the Yin family really took out a thousand mile sound symbol.


    Other people''s notes are used to save lives, while his notes are used to coerce the three of Leyi.


    Are you going to join or not? If you don''t join us, we''ll wait to see your family collapse. Then within half a year, the power behind you will be lost to the public, as humble as slaves.


    See this person took out a thousand miles to pass notes, originally want to do to them six people''s Le Yi, can''t help but will kill gas by convergence.


    Since the other party has this symbol, it''s not convenient to do it to them. If you want to do it, you can''t do it casually. Or you have to kill them before they react.


    Otherwise, once they are alerted and the notes of the thousand mile pass are released, then all the evidence of the crime will be sent back to the general hospital.


    Leyi is not afraid of it, but in that way, it will completely affect the family behind them.


    "Since you must requisition, I''ll go alone. Their accomplishments are too low to help." Yue Yi said.


    It''s very dangerous to deal with eight star Warcraft. Let''s not say anything else. The roar of eight star Warcraft is equivalent to the roar of the masters in the middle of nirvana. Even if they only hear the sound, they will be shocked by the sound wave.


    The accomplishments of Jessica and SunOS are too low. They can''t bear the roar of eight star Warcraft.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears? Do you want me to repeat that? As I said, it''s the three of you who will be requisitioned, not you alone. How strong do you think you can be? Don''t think it''s amazing when you are in the late stage of concentration. Even if you come from an ordinary family, you are just ordinary characters in the later period of your cultivation. Don''t take yourself too high. " The people of the Yin family said faintly, with a look of contempt in their eyes.


    Most of the clan''s children have practiced their own family''s unique skills.


    For example, Fang jiehui and Pang Yiwu are proud of each other.


    With the unique family knowledge, their combat power will be promoted to a new level. This is something that the children of ordinary families can''t compare with. Even if they have the same cultivation, the children of their clan can kill the children of ordinary families of the same level every minute.


    In the eyes of the Yin family and the Ji family, Leyi was the son of an ordinary family. Compared with these superior clan children, the strength of Leyi was totally different.


    Therefore, even if Leyi has the same realm as them, they still look down upon Leyi.


    "It seems that they prefer to see their family fall down rather than participate in our actions. Ha ha, in this case, I''ll release a thousand mile transmission." At this time, a person of the Ji family also took out a thousand mile sound symbol, and the threat was strong.


    Leyi''s face changed. Sure enough, almost all of these six people have the ability to pass notes from thousands of miles, and they all have the ability to tell their families at any time.


    In this way, it is impossible to kill them at this time. Because their accomplishments are not low, once they accidentally let any one of them succeed in crushing the notes, it will be a big trouble.


    "Brother Leyi..." Jessica looks at Leyi, and SunOS also looks at Leyi. They can''t make up their minds anyway. What''s more, from the eyes of SunOS, it seems that he also hopes that Leyi can promise these six people.


    Because, after all, clan children can''t be provoked. Once they are annoyed, not only the three of them will suffer, but also the family power behind them.


    "Well, just take part. You can lead the way." Leyi temporarily suppresses his unhappiness and raises a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, have you figured it out? It should have been so long ago. Why delay? Come on, go straight this way. The three of you go ahead, and the six of us will protect you in the back. " The people of the Yin family spoke, pointed their hands in one direction, and then asked the three of Leyi to go ahead!

 Chapter 930

    Eight star Warcraft, it is quite powerful, although these six people have the heart to kill it, but they have little confidence to kill it. This time, I took the risk just because I wanted to have a try.


    I don''t want to meet these three people on the road. It''s just right that we can collect these three people to attract Warcraft''s attention in front of them as bait.


    Eight star Warcraft, if suddenly appeared, suddenly launched an attack, then even in the late stage of their concentration, it is quite unbearable.


    But if eight star Warcraft attacks Leyi three, then at least six of them are safe.


    "You want the three of us to go ahead?"


    "Yes, your strength is low. Naturally, you are in the front. Otherwise, you will follow. What''s your use?" The people of the Yin family said, "and six of us are behind, so we can better protect you. If you follow, we won''t be able to protect you so easily."


    "All right!" Yue Yi answered. These clan children are really virtuous. That''s what happened to Pang Wu, and so are these people. There are no exceptions.


    When Pang Yiwu went to the underwater ancient world, he called together Le Yi and others as "dare to die sheep" to take risks for them.


    But at least, Pang Yiwu and others are polite.


    And these people, directly forced the three of them to participate, forced the three of them to go ahead, did not even want to give a deceptive statement.


    Hegemonic. These people are more hegemonic than Pang Yiwu and others.


    Immediately, Leyi, Jessica and SunOS led the way ahead. The Yan family looked at them and said, "don''t you have a flying magic weapon? Just walk on your feet like this? Well, there are more than three hundred Li. When do you have to go if you just walk like this? "


    Without looking back, Le Yi said, "we don''t have everything like you sons of noble families. We don''t have anything. Nature can only walk on its feet. "


    "Well, I''ll lend you one thing first, and remember to give it back to me when I''m used up." A Ji family member took one thing out of the storage ring and directly threw it to Leyi.


    Leyi received it, but saw it was a flying carpet.


    This kind of flying carpet is very common. His elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun also has one. As far as the level is concerned, it''s about a spirit weapon. But because it''s a flying weapon, it''s a little more precious than other weapons.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t use this kind of thing." The guy in the Ji family, just like the country bumpkin, is afraid that Leyi can''t even control the flying carpet.


    Leyi didn''t speak, only urged the spirit power, immediately carrying Jessica and SunOS, they sat on the flying carpet and flew into the sky.


    Can''t he use the flying carpet? He had no time to master his driving skills. At the beginning, he deliberately went up and down, which made his three senior brothers pale.


    At this moment, as soon as the flying carpet flies, Leyi deliberately urges a lot of spiritual power, and the speed of the flying carpet reaches the limit instantly. All the way, it''s as fast as a motor car.


    The six sons of the later aristocratic families rushed out at such a fast speed, which further confirmed their conjecture that this man could not even control the flying carpet!


    At that time, the Ji family said: "fool, you don''t need to release so much spiritual power all at once. If you release less, the speed will slow down naturally."


    However, Leyi ignored them and continued to drive.


    As soon as he was quick on his side, the six people also speeded up.


    On the way, SunOS looked back at the people behind him. Suddenly, he whispered to Leyi and said, "Leyi, these aristocratic children are obviously asking us to take risks for them. We''re going to have a lot of bad luck!"


    Although he also remembered his father''s instruction in his heart, he should be polite to the children of his family. But at this critical moment of his life, he could not afford to be polite.


    With a smile, Yue Yi lowered his voice and said, "do you know?"


    "Leyi, what can you do?" Asked synos.


    "Go and have a look first." Leyi replied mysteriously.


    "What if you really meet eight star Warcraft?" Asked synos.


    "If it happens, then you can walk as far as you can. Try to keep away from the eight star Warcraft."


    "And you?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Hughes looked at him and sighed. He always felt that Leyi didn''t want to tell him something. He would like to ask, but looking at Leyi''s attitude, it''s obvious that even if he asked, Leyi would not say.


    It''s more than 300 miles, that''s more than an hour''s journey!


    An hour and a half later, Leyi suddenly rushed into a cloud area.


    Here is a low-lying, very broad one, on the ground, growing tall and big trees. And half of the trees are basically submerged by water.


    This kind of half forest and half lake state makes the sky here form a strong fog.


    As soon as they got here, the speed of the six aristocratic children who followed the three of Leyi slowed down immediately. They''re very careful here, very careful.


    The three of Leyi are still driving forward at high speed.


    At this time, Hughes couldn''t help asking again, "Leyi, you can''t see anything clearly here. Why don''t you slow down?"


    Leyi has the eye of night vision, which can not only see through the night, but also the dense fog. He could see through all the fog here, and it was just like this that he found that there was half forest and half lake below.


    And his vision has always been good.


    He saw that in the forest, sometimes there were water deer passing by, big and full of spirit.


    In some shallow water areas, there are also huge poisonous snakes. The individual is as big as a bucket, swimming in the water, just like a dragon.


    Because everything can be seen, naturally, for Leyi, there is no danger here.


    "Do you think it''s easier for hunters to kill fast rabbits or slow rabbits when hunting?" Leyi suddenly asked him a question.


    "It must be easier to kill a slow rabbit." SunOS answered directly.


    When he answered this sentence, it suddenly occurred to him.


    It''s not easy for those Warcraft hiding in the dark to attack them.


    And if you run slowly, it''s definitely more dangerous than running fast.


    "Stop, you three." Behind him, the man of the Yin family suddenly yelled, and the voice was like thunder, which spread to the ears of the three people of Leyi on the spot: "if you run so fast again, you should weigh the consequences yourself."


    A strong sense of threat is revealed from the words!


    All six of them remember the appearance of Leyi three. As long as they are recorded, they can pass notes back by thousands of miles at any time, which will bring bad luck to Jessica''s family.


    With a slight sigh, Yue Yi had to stop and said, "if you slow down, you urge, if you fast up, you don''t allow. What are you going to do?"


    "I want the three of you to stay still, right here." The Yin family said.


    "Keep still? Well, it''s up to you Leyi really didn''t move.


    Immediately, a member of the Ji family stood up, his hands suddenly formed a seal of fire, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out, which even urged a red flag flag. From the flag, a strong flame was released, which immediately evaporated all the fog within a radius of 1000 meters, revealing a clear sky.


    At this time, everything underground is clear.


    Jessica and SunOS could also see the thick jungle and the lake that had flooded half of it.


    There are all kinds of wild animals in the jungle. There are fish in the water and live snakes on the surface. In some places, there are also water deer. They are very strange. They can walk freely on the water like walking on the ground.


    Jessica''s eyes were shining, staring at the water deer, as if she wanted to keep a pet.


    Yue Yi saw her mind and said, "what? Do you want to take one back? "


    "Well." Jessica answered and made no secret of her thoughts.


    Leyi asked Jessica to control the flying carpet, which Jessica could barely control. As for SunOS, he was not very good. After all, he was too low.


    As soon as the control of the flying carpet is given to Jessica, Leyi immediately plunges down like an eagle falcon. The speed was so fast that when the group saw someone rushing down, they immediately spread their long legs and ran on the water.


    But Leyi uses the strong wind to stimulate his speed. At that moment, the speed is like lightning. He immediately catches up with one of the smallest water deer, grabs its feet on the spot, and then imprisons it with spiritual power.


    With a turn, Leyi took it back to the flying carpet. When she put the deer beside Jessica, she was very happy.


    On the other side of the Yin family, the leader looked at Yue Yi for a few minutes, and then said, "yes, you have become the book of the wind? This sutra is one of the special attributes. Few people can practice it. You can practice it. No wonder you can protect these two people with such low accomplishments for nine days in this area. But from now on, you can''t do anything without my orders. If there is any violation, you should consider the consequences yourself. "


    With that, suddenly, another Yin family man took out a cauldron from the storage ring under the former''s sign. He came out and threw the cauldron into the water.


    When the cauldron fell into the water, a red tide suddenly appeared.


    The cauldron was full of blood and water, which spread out all of a sudden. The smell of blood filled the cauldron!


    When the smell of blood diffused, all around the jungle, suddenly those Warcraft were approaching like crazy.


    The leader of the Yin family pointed to Leyi and said in a commanding tone: "you are you. Now, I want you to go down and guard the cauldron furnace. If there is Warcraft coming, you can kill as many as you come. Hurry up

 Chapter 931

    "Kill as many as you have? Can''t my spiritual power last that long? " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s none of your business. When you have no spiritual power, I will naturally give you something." The head of the Yin family said.


    "In that case, by the way, lend me a good weapon. It''s hard to kill without a good weapon." Yue Yi said.


    Naturally, his empty tooth knife will not be taken out casually. When it''s time to blackmail, it''s time to blackmail. If we borrow it, we won''t pay it back.


    "Don''t you have weapons of your own?" The man of the Yin family said rather impatiently.


    "Yes, there are. It''s just worse. As you know, children of ordinary families like ours can''t compare with you."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. What weapons are you good at using?"


    "Have a long gun."


    As soon as the Yan family heard the long gun, he immediately threw a red tassel bone gun from the storage ring.


    I don''t know what kind of vertebrae of Warcraft it is made of. This gun is much better than the snake bone gun that Leyi saw in the weapon store.


    "This is a firewolf gun. It''s made of the firewolf''s spine. The point of the gun is just the firewolf''s tusks! It''s a magic weapon of seven grades. Boy, please use it carefully. " The man of the Yin family warned.


    As soon as the firewolf gun flew over, Leyi reached out and caught it. The gun looked light, but when he held it in his hand, he felt its weight, at least more than 200 Jin,


    On the tip of the gun, there is a sharp tusk inlaid, which is more than 30 centimeters long. The red tassel, which was supposed to be an ornament, was found to be the hair of the fire wolf. And under the red tassel, there are three huge fire magic crystals inlaid!


    No matter which one the fire demon crystal is, it has a five-star level.


    "Good thing!" Leyi held the gun in his hand, but before he used it, he could feel the power of the gun.


    If high-level magic crystals want to be embedded into weapons, they need good craftsmanship and special arrangement.


    It''s not just hanging up a magic crystal, it''s called inlay. It''s not like that.


    The reason why Leyi''s green sword and bright silver gun can be inlaid at will before is that the magic crystals inlaid are all low-level magic crystals.


    The magic crystal of that level has less influence on the weapon itself, so it can be inlaid at will.


    But the high-level magic crystal itself contains too much energy.


    Take fire magic crystal for example, fire magic crystal itself has heat, the higher the star, the higher the heat.


    Therefore, if it is casually embedded on a weapon, if it is not arranged before, the fire demon crystal will gradually melt the weapon. Because its temperature can definitely do that.


    Therefore, if you want to embed magic crystals in weapons, first of all, you need the weapon refiner to arrange the array, so that the magic crystals and weapons can coexist harmoniously and the power can be integrated. It''s also a bit like a nuclear reactor. If it''s in balance, it will produce powerful energy. If it''s out of balance, it will explode with a bang.


    The weapon refiner''s array is to create a balanced thing, so as to achieve the most ideal state. Just like this, a good weapon needs to be made by a good weapon refiner, and ordinary people can''t make it at will.


    Because of this, even the son of the Yin family valued the seven grade firewolf gun.


    After throwing it to Leyi, he repeatedly told Leyi to be careful not to damage his firewolf gun.


    "Good gun, it''s much better than my bright silver gun. If only the bright silver gun could be combined with this gun?"


    This gun is good, but it doesn''t have the special ability as the bright silver gun. Although the bright silver spear is poor, it is better than others. There is a kind of martial art in the spear, five turns and six turns!


    It''s the same as the seven fast swords. It''s a very powerful move.


    If you use the spirit power, it will be more powerful.


    "Not yet?" The Yin family urged.


    Leyi shakes the firewolf''s gun for a moment, then goes down and guards the edge of the cauldron. The fire wolf gun is in hand, picking left and right, thrusting up and down. It''s just a few breaths. Those beasts who want to covet the things in the cauldron are killed on the spot.


    The Warcraft that appeared here at the beginning is not high-level, and it is quite easy to kill.


    Jessica and Hughes wanted to help, but the people of the Yin family and the Ji family forced them to stay where they were.


    Six of them, however, raised their height and let themselves hide in the clouds.


    The purpose of this move has been made clear for a long time. Let Leyi, Jessica and SunOS as bait to lure the big Warcraft out.


    As for the cauldron stove, SunOS looked at it several times and smelled the smell of the smell in the air.


    "Brother, what''s in the cauldron?" Asked Jessica, looking nervously.


    SunOS sniffed the blood in the air, and then his palm. A few days ago, he cut his own palm because he was strange to le Yi. Although it has healed, there are still some dry blood stains. He smelled it and compared it with the smell outside, but suddenly found that the two kinds of smell were the same.


    "It''s human blood." Hughes was also suddenly nervous and said in a low voice.


    "Ah? "Human blood?" Jessica''s heart beats. Human blood? Is that a big cauldron full of human blood? No wonder the cauldron furnace immediately attracted countless Warcraft.


    But human blood? So many people''s blood, where do these people come from?


    If they can get human blood, they must have killed people. And killed a lot of people. As for who they killed.


    Maybe it''s from Xuanyin Valley, or even Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Although the rules of Xuanyuan Lingyuan stipulate that the same clan can''t hurt each other, it''s in Xuanyuan battlefield. Killing people in this, who knows?


    "Brother... What kind of blood do you think it is?"


    "It''s possible for these aristocratic children to do anything, maybe it''s from Xuanyin Valley, maybe it''s even the blood of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, the same clan."


    "They''re... In the same family? Kill a fellow to draw blood to attract Warcraft? No... it won''t be like this, will it? "


    "What can''t? It''s quite possible that, like us, we are forced to come here as bait by them?" Xiunuo said angrily.


    "Then... Shall we remind brother Leyi..."


    "No, do you think Leyi will be simpler than you? Although I haven''t known Leyi for a long time, I can see that he is a person who doesn''t do things that are uncertain or suffer losses. With his strength, he could not listen to these people at all. Even if he played against them, they could not help him. Because Leyi is different from us, he doesn''t have any family background behind him, and he''s not afraid of these people. The reason why he will listen to these people now is that he is afraid of implicating us. "


    "What shall we do, brother?"


    "To find a chance to leave, just as Le Yi said, if we have a chance, we will stay away. Our accomplishments are too low. Staying here will not help anything, but will become a burden for Leyi. Only when we''re gone can he do whatever he wants. " SunOS analyzed.


    "Oh." Jessica nodded. She was really naive. She didn''t think so much. At this time, she naturally only followed her brother''s name. Since her brother said so, she had to do so.


    Just, looking for a chance to leave? Will there be such an opportunity?


    Bang Bang


    A giant crocodile turtle came out of the water. It was covered with spines and very hard. As soon as it came out, it went straight to the cauldron and bit it.


    Leyi aimed at him, and the firewolf gun came out and smashed the turtle''s back 20 or 30 times in a row.


    Every time, he smashed it with the greatest force. After thirty shots fell, the turtle''s shell was pierced through a hole, and the firewolf spear penetrated through the hole and stabbed the turtle''s viscera.


    "Ouch..." the tortoise roars and reaches out its claws to fight back against Leyi. Leyi skilfully avoids it, and then comes to the side of the tortoise. The firewolf gun sweeps over its eyes and blinds it on the spot!


    Immediately, the turtle screamed and sank into the water.


    With the slaughter of Leyi, there are more and more Warcraft corpses around, and when there are more and more corpses, the spirit of death begins to radiate.


    In addition to the relationship between the environment here, the spirit of death spawned more than other places.


    You know, the spirit of death in Leyi Canglang amber has been accumulated for several days. Although I''ve been on my way these days, I haven''t stopped absorbing the spirit of the dead.


    At this moment, seeing the spirit of death floating out, Leyi absorbed it again, and inhaled all the wisps of it into the Canglang amber.


    And the black wolf amber seems to be really never satisfied, no matter how much the spirit of death it can be according to receive!


    "With the spirit of death in the black wolf amber now, what''s the probability that I will suddenly launch [nine prison hands] to kill six of them when these six people don''t pay attention?" Yue Yi thinks in secret.


    But also just at this time, suddenly the earth in all directions a little bit of vibration. As if a giant came from the sky, stepping on the ground to fall apart!!


    The six people who were suspended in the sky and hidden in the clouds all showed a trace of joy after hearing the news. The head of the Yin family raised an excited smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s coming, it should be it!"


    Immediately, he asked those Ji family members, "brother Ji, should your Ji family''s array be arranged?"


    "Naturally." The people of the Ji family answered with pride.


    "Well, let''s wait and see. As long as that thing enters the array range, brother Ji, you will launch the array, and then the next thing will be left to our Yin family." The people led by the Yin family were full of confidence.

 Chapter 932

    "Brother, I feel a big thing coming." Jessica felt the mountain shaking and suddenly became more nervous. She looked around and wanted to know where the big thing was coming from.


    But in addition to the kilometer area around it, you can still see clearly. Apart from the kilometer, it''s hazy and you can''t see anything clearly.


    "I feel it too. It''s huge, and I''ve got a kind of breathless pressure before I get close to it. It''s probably what they call eight star Warcraft Said Thunnus.


    In this group of people, his cultivation is the lowest, just for the spiritual realm. On the contrary, his divine sense is the most sensitive at this time. It is precisely because of his low cultivation that he felt a strong pressure on his body and spirit!


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Asked Jessica.


    "This..." SunOS wanted to go, but he didn''t have a chance to go now. Those people would never let them go.


    But just when he was in a dilemma, Yue Yi opened his mouth and yelled, "you two go first."


    "Good!" As soon as he listened to Yue Yi''s words, he immediately took his words as the criterion and left immediately.


    Just driving the carpet to fly out of ten meters, a person of Ji family blocked in front of them: "I didn''t ask you to go, who dares? If you dare to destroy our plan at this time, can you afford all the consequences? "


    SunOS was speechless, facing these clan children, he had congenital pressure. After all, the awe thought instilled by his father was so strong that although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Leyi stood up and said, "I''ll let them go. How dare you stay?"


    "What are you? When is your turn to speak? " The people of Ji''s family drink, and they are condescending.


    "Believe it or not, I will burn down the cauldron furnace now, destroy your plan and let it go to waste?" Le Yi points at the cauldron stove with a firewolf gun.


    "How dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare? If we don''t let them go, we''ll try to find out who will suffer more? Dare you try? " Cheered Le Yi.


    In the face of his family''s children, SunOS was shocked to find that Leyi really didn''t have the slightest awe. And he also found a trace of familiar breath in Leyi''s eyes!


    That''s murderous!


    Leyi is also murderous to these aristocratic children!


    This kind of murderous spirit, SunOS saw it when Leyi killed Warcraft, and also when Leyi started to fight the mysterious shadow man.


    Once there is this kind of murderous spirit, it means that Leyi already has the intention of killing.


    "Leyi... Don''t you dare to fight against these aristocratic children?" SunOS couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Ji, that''s all. Since he asks, let the two go first. Anyway, these two people can''t help, but they can go, but you can''t. We have to protect the cauldron until the end. " The people of the Yin family came forward.


    "Well, let them go. I won''t go." Leyi is standing on the water.


    The Yin family nodded, then winked at the Ji family.


    Maybe this time is at a particularly critical moment. If the eight star Warcraft gets alert at this time, maybe their plan will be in vain.


    Eight star Warcraft is not only powerful, equivalent to the middle of human nirvana, and their wisdom is not low.


    If at this time, show what horse feet, let it have vigilance, then want to kill it, it is daydreaming.


    In order to take the overall situation into consideration, the people of the Yin family came forward to let SunOS and Jessica go and help Leyi. But Leyi has to stay.


    Because although the bait is smaller than two people, as long as there is bait, the problem should not be big.


    Let go of two useless people, can let Leyi wholeheartedly help them as bait, this business can be done.


    "Go away." Ji family''s that person flicks sleeve, no longer obstructs.


    SunOS and Jessica both look back at Leyi. Just about to say something, Leyi says, "let''s go. Go as fast as you can


    Hughes nodded, patted Jessica, and asked Jessica to drive the carpet around Ji''s family and gallop away.


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, a figure flickered. On the way of SunOS and Jessica, they were once again blocked by a figure. It was the Yan Family: "wait a minute."


    "What? Are you going to turn back? " Asked synos.


    "It''s not a reversal. It''s just that the flying carpet you''re riding on is borrowed from us. If you want to leave now, things will naturally be left behind and returned to us. You can''t still want to take our things away, can you? Isn''t that cheap for you? " The people of the Yin family sneered.


    "We don''t want your things. After leaving Xuanyuan battlefield this time, we will send them back to the general hospital and return them to you." Said Thunnus.


    "Ha ha, after the event? I don''t want to wait that long. I want you to come back now. Either you don''t leave or you return the flying carpet. You can choose one or the other. "


    "You..."


    "What? Want to stay? If you choose to stay, it''s OK to lend it to you for the time being, but if you want to leave, you must leave the flying carpet behind. " The people of the Yin family said without any bargaining power.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yue Yi, standing on the water, began to laugh again. After laughing, he said, "come on, brother-in-law, since they don''t want to lend it to us, give it back to them. After giving it back, you two will get away from here as soon as possible. Wait for me where we settled yesterday. "


    "Good!" After listening to what Leyi said, SunOS gritted his teeth and forbeared. Immediately ask Jessica to return the flying carpet to the Yan family, and then the two fall from the air, walk, and quickly leave here.


    As soon as they left, Leyi let go a little.


    "Eight star Warcraft, they are running now. It is estimated that they can also run out of the killing range." Leyi estimated it.


    "You''re still smart. They''ve already gone. Now you should continue to do your work. Kill all the Warcraft around for me. Be quick." The people of the Yin family urged.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "I want to continue to kill, but I don''t have enough spirit."


    "Well, then, this thing can quickly replenish your spiritual power. Don''t use no spiritual power as an excuse. Hurry up. " The people of the Ji family seemed to have expected that Leyi would say so, and immediately dropped three pills.


    Leyi took it in his hand and sniffed it. The three pills were full of fragrance. Before swallowing it, he had already felt that these three elixirs had great spiritual power.


    "This is daguiyuan Dan. Hum, you rural people in the remote areas, maybe you have never seen it. This pill not only has a strong healing effect, the biggest special effect is to supplement the spirit power very quickly. A pill can add 20% of your spiritual power within 30 breaths. I''ll give you three at a time. After you take them, you can replenish 60% of your spiritual power. So, stop playing tricks and make excuses for me. Kill me now. " The people of the Ji family cheered.


    Leyi shows an imperceptible smile. He takes three pills together. He takes them in a fake way, but secretly hides them.


    "Da Gui Yuan Dan, it seems that it''s several times better than the general Gui Yuan Dan. I haven''t seen it before. Hey, hey, give me three at a time. That''s good. I''ll accept them all. "


    After a false rest, Leyi starts to kill Warcraft again.


    Just, with the earth shaking more and more strong, the Warcraft here is also gradually less up.


    In addition to those who do not have much brain is still here, the general slightly brain of Warcraft early turned away.


    Because they also feel the danger, large Warcraft, not only will kill, even Warcraft will kill. Because they will also kill the same kind, devour the same kind of magic crystal to evolve themselves.


    Therefore, those with a little brain left early in order to protect themselves.


    Most of the rest are Warcraft with very low level, weak combat effectiveness, and extremely greedy desire.


    Poof


    The firewolf spear stuck to the surface of the water, a 20 meter long loach like monster was stabbed in the upper jaw by Leyi and died on the spot.


    Then, with a somersault, Leyi turned over in the opposite direction and stabbed a strange thing like water that jumped from the tree.


    There are more and more corpses, and the spirit of death is almost full of this kilometer radius!


    And the movement of the earth and the mountains is getting closer and closer to here. With each "boom" sound, the earth will shake three times, and the high mountains seem to crack and collapse!


    In the distant mountain forest, birds fly away, frightened, birds take off, the sky is black, like a piece of dark cloud.


    "Here it is


    The beast did not appear, but the breath came early.


    The smell of eight star Warcraft is really frightening. Far away, Leyi feels that the air has become oppressive.


    As if invisible, someone pasted a layer of paper on his nose. Make breathing stagnant, not smooth.


    Boom


    Suddenly, ten thousand meters away, a huge claw directly pushed down a mountain, a huge beast, even nine heads. It''s in shape.


    The beast''s nine heads, actually each one is like a human head, clearly growing a face, but the body is hairy, like a lion.


    I''m afraid it''s more than 50 meters tall. If you pull a paw, the earth will be a ravine.


    "Roar..."


    The nine giants roared at the same time, and the nine sounds echoed. They shook each other in the air. The sound wave, like a knife and gun into the sound.


    Where the sound wave spreads, the trees are cut off and divided!


    "Is this... Is this an enlightened beast?" When Yue Yi saw the panorama of this object, he suddenly remembered a kind of god beast recorded in the book of mountains and seas on earth - Kaiming beast! It has nine heads, the body of a lion.


    It''s just a legendary thing on earth, but I didn''t expect that Leyi could see the real thing in this world! A living enlightened beast!


    It''s so huge!


    "Roar..."


    The echo is shaking. Leyi suddenly feels that someone is beating gongs and drums in his ear. The sound almost breaks the eardrum.


    "Time to go!" Such a big open-minded beast has already targeted here. If he stays here, he will be in danger. This enlightened beast is not easy to deal with. Leyi put away the firewolf gun, stepped on the water with both feet, and wanted to leave.


    However, he just jumped 20 meters. Suddenly, a light wave appeared in the void. Like a cover, he blocked the rushing Leyi from going back!


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the light shield rings, it produces a strong rebound force. Leyi is shocked and falls to the water.


    "What do you mean?" Leyi''s mind spreads, but at this moment, he finds that this light mask seems to be specially set for himself, with a range of more than 100 meters and a height of only 20 meters. This is a prison, locking him in.

 Chapter 933

    "What do you mean? I released two people according to you before. Do you want to escape now? Now that the two of them have gone, you naturally want to stay and help us finish our plan to the end. " A member of the Ji family said, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t even glance at Leyi. At this time, his eyes only focused on the surging Kaiming beast.


    All the people of the Yin family and the Ji family were hidden in the clouds. In the area where the clouds dispersed, there was only one Leyi and the bronze tripod full of human blood.


    The Warcraft in Xuanyuan battlefield are all bloodthirsty. Whether they have stars or not, they are very sensitive to human blood.


    The enlightened beast of eight star Warcraft level, smelling the smell of human blood, has made it crazy and roaring. Suddenly, its claws move forward again, and the two mountains are directly flattened.


    In the forest below, the surging water waves were also splashed by the collapsing mountain peaks.


    Kaiming beast has nine heads, and each head has 18 eyes. At the moment, his eyes are completely fixed on Leyi.


    As far as it can see, it only sees one Leyi, and only Leyi''s side emits a strong smell of human blood.


    "Here it is


    Kaiming beast suddenly pounced forward, this pounce, directly pounced thousands of meters away, its whole body showed a complete outline.


    It''s really huge. The 50 meter high body looks like a high mountain. The huge nine heads look down on the world like gods.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Kaiming beast is moving forward rapidly. Every step is hundreds of meters away. In the twinkling of an eye, it is only 500 meters away from Leyi.


    The distance of 500 meters, with its speed, can be crossed in two steps.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly picked up the bronze tripod with a firewolf gun. After a while of knocking, he threw the bronze tripod at Kaiming beast. Then Leyi quickly penetrated into the bottom of the water and hid in the lush water plants.


    It''s natural that he can''t be locked in a lock array. As long as he moves it in an instant, he can leave at any time.


    Just in front of the six people, he didn''t want to show them.


    Therefore, in this matter, as soon as he hid himself in the water and grass, he immediately closed his eyes and flickered away in the direction of the front, which was more than 450 meters.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Kaiming beast''s nine heads all opened their huge mouths, and the nine tones roared together. With such a close roar, Leyi felt it more than 500 meters away. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to be hit nine times with a copper hammer.


    A staggering step, almost fell.


    "Eight star Warcraft is really powerful."


    Sneak!


    At 500 meters away, Leyi shows his stealth, and his body goes into nothingness. No one can find him under the stealth.


    On the sky, the six Yin family and Ji family hiding in the clouds were too lazy to care about Leyi''s life.


    The Kaiming beast stares at the huge cauldron full of human blood, pounces on it and wants to swallow it.


    But the paw stretched out, just hit the lock array.


    This is a locked array. You can''t get out from the inside or get in from the outside.


    Kaiming beast was angry and slapped with his paw. Suddenly, the light shield was broken on the spot.


    Immediately, his biggest mouth suddenly opened, sending out a strong suction. The water whirled together, and the cauldron full of human blood was swallowed directly by it.


    At this time, the Yin family man hiding in the clouds in the sky suddenly called out: "brother Ji, it''s time."


    "Yes, we''ve been ready for a long time." The people of Ji''s family answered. Suddenly, four of them rushed out of the six. They were very fast. They were in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Then, a flag appeared in everyone''s hand. After they put the flag into the ground, the flag sent out two beams of light.


    Each flag has two beams of light. After the eight beams intersect, they immediately form a lock, which is locked layer by layer. This kind of posture is much higher than the previous prison where Leyi was imprisoned.


    After eating the cauldron, Kaiming beast suddenly found a gorgeous lock formation around it. It was furious. Its body was 50 meters high and almost 100 meters long. It jumped up to rush out.


    "Clang!"


    The enlightened beast jumped up fiercely, but was blocked by an invisible wall. There was a dull noise.


    "Roar..." the Kaiming beast roared, and the sound wave pierced. The vegetation in all directions broke off one after another. Even some huge stones couldn''t stand the sound wave and burst on the spot.


    The eight star enlightened beast is equivalent to the master of human nirvana in the middle stage. You should know that nirvana is angry and the wind and cloud change color. This is not empty.


    The four men who made the locked array were very pale after the roars.


    It can be seen that the roar of the angry Beast has a great impact on them.


    Even if they''re prepared, even if they''re resourceful. But after all, their realm is only the cultivation of the later period of concentration. If they really compare, they are two levels weaker than this enlightened beast. And it''s the other two levels.


    "Brother Yin, it''s your turn." The people of the Ji family yelled: "this array can''t last long. It can take 30 breaths at most. If you can kill it in this period of time, you can kill it; If you can''t kill it, there''s no way


    "I see!" Two people of the Yin family jumped out immediately, and a weapon appeared in each person''s hand.


    It was a flying snail chopper like a whirling knife. The two people of the Yin family stood on one side, and then they made moves at the same time. As soon as the flying snail chop radiates out and brushes, it rushes into the locked array and cuts through the enlightened beast.


    Poof, poof


    The flying snail chopper is very sharp. These two cuts cut two deep blood holes on the Kaiming beast.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as the two Yin families put and picked up, they were just like a guide saw. You throw it to me and I throw it to you. Every time the flying bolt chopper passes through the middle target, it will leave a deep scar on it.


    "Roar..." the bloodstains on Kaiming beast''s body increased one by one. Because he was trapped in the locked array, he couldn''t break free at all. He jumped up repeatedly and was knocked back.


    It roared, this roar, every time like a heavy hammer, beating the bodies of the four Ji family members.


    They blocked the locked array and suffered the impact of the sound wave. After more than ten seconds, the four men vomited blood in their mouths.


    "Brother Yin, hurry up. Half the time has passed. If we can''t kill it, we''ll have wasted all our efforts." Four of the Ji family yelled.


    In fact, the two of the Yin family were more urgent than the four of the Ji family, but after all, they were eight star Warcraft. How could they be killed so easily?


    At this time, they have worked hard!


    If it was human, it would have been killed. Because the flying snail chop of the Yin family was not vegetarian.


    However, the Kaiming beast''s body is more than 50 meters high and more than 100 meters long. Its body is too huge, and their flying chopper is just like a huge mountain and a bowl sized hacksaw in front of the Kaiming beast.


    Even if this bowl of hacksaw is very hard, it''s not easy to cut a high mountain?


    At the moment, the Kaiming beast is dripping with blood. It looks very bloody and miserable, but in fact, the wound is only skin and flesh.


    "Roar..."


    The more blood the Kaiming beast bled, the more fierce its roar became. The four Ji family members each spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Yin, I can''t stand it."


    Time is coming, even though the lock array is very powerful, after all, they are two-level, locking the enlightened beasts in the middle of human nirvana.


    Seeing this, the two Yin family members suddenly put all their spiritual power into their right hands. Shuangshuang shouts: "crack the sky hand!"


    Boom


    Boom


    Two people gathered the surging spirit power''s right hand, suddenly turned into blood red, and then fell down. At the same time, in the void, two Buddha''s big hands appeared as if they had stretched out from ancient times!


    But the big hand of Buddha, not the hand of charity, is the hand of angry Buddha. He wants to kill the demons and kill all the demons.


    Click, click


    A purple light surging, diffuse, from the two hands spread and open!


    Strong air pressure support at the moment the air seems to have a continuous explosion!


    In an instant, I saw the two giant hands on the Kaiming beast!


    These two big hands have the power to crack the sky and collapse the mountain. Once they press down, they will press the Kaiming beast to the ground on the spot. It can be seen that the power of these two hands is quite strong.


    Boom, boom


    The earth shakes, the clouds change, the enlightened beast roars, but the two giant hands still release the air pressure, want to tear the enlightened beast!


    "I''m not enough to kill him, brother Ji. It depends on your Ji family''s [star array]!" The Yin family cheered.


    "[star array]? If the four of us use the array of stars, who will trap it Ji''s family returned.


    "At this time, we still talk about whether we are sleepy or not. This is our last strike. If we don''t succeed, we can only retreat. Even if we continue to trap it, how long can we be sleepy?" The Yin family said.


    Four season family''s people thought, as if also is this reason. Originally, they couldn''t be trapped for long!


    At that moment, the four tacit understanding to remove the flag together, and then, at the same time, launched a star flashing strange array!


    This is the most mysterious killing array at the end of the four killing arrays in ancient times.


    Many sects, even some big families, have mastered the two.


    But when it comes to the seven kill array, few forces will have it. At present, only Xuanyuan spirit court can master it.


    However, the most mysterious and final "star array" belongs to the Ji family. It was originally a four kill array in ancient times, but because it was owned by the Ji family alone, it was also regarded as the unique gatekeeper of the Ji family! The unique knowledge of the town people!


    The power of this array is not inferior to that of the xuanhu killing array. Because of this, the Ji family and the Fang family are always different,


    [ten thousand star array, Qi!]


    All of a sudden, these four ten thousand star arrays are coincident. The stars are falling like the sky. Every single star is an amazing sword!

 Chapter 934

    "Kill


    Sa Sa Sa Sa


    There are thousands of swords and stars, as if all the stars in the sky had fallen. And this star, each one is a sword Qi, concentrated and falling, such as rain hit the beach, full of holes, in the enlightened beast''s body stabbed a blood hole!


    "Roar!"


    When the Kaiming beast felt that the lock array had disappeared, it was covered with blood. With a loud roar, its four claws planed to the ground and splashed gravel all over the sky.


    Poop, poop, poop


    Because they were so close to each other, they were hit by pieces of gravel and vomited blood.


    And the ten thousand star array has been started. Different from other arrays, once this array is formed, the sword Qi of stars will fall like a meteor shower. But different from xuanhu killing array, this killing array is concentrated in a certain area.


    Therefore, generally speaking, when the Ji family launches this array, they will basically cooperate with [Wanxing locked array], lock the array to trap the enemy, and then use [Wanxing array] to attack and kill the targets in the array with strong sword Qi!


    "No, let''s go." The Yan Family and their "Heaven splitting hand", the ancient giant hand, could not suppress the enlightened beast.


    Under the struggle of the enlightened beast, these two huge palms began to crack, just like ancient stone statues that had been destroyed by the wind and rain, falling stones one by one.


    The array of ten thousand stars is constantly falling sword rain, while the Kaiming beast is struggling fiercely, and his body has shifted more than half out, completely avoiding the key.


    As soon as the four of the Ji family retreated, the Kaiming beast suddenly fell back, and two huge claws flew up to break the hands of the Yin family.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    At the same time, the enlightened beast suddenly shook his head violently.


    As the saying goes, the lion shakes his head and shakes his voice! But the enlightened beast shook his head, which made six of his nine heads fly out of his head, opened his mouth, chased the six people and tore them away.


    The movement here is startling. However, Leyi left here early. He is also sure that these people can''t deal with it.


    And before the beginning, Le Yi was still guessing whether his [nine prison heaven hand] could seriously hurt the beast if he beat it with extreme force?


    As a result, after looking at the ferocity of the beast, Le Yi comes to a positive conclusion that [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] will never kill the beast!


    Unless


    "Unless you use the five colors of shattering beads!"


    At the beginning, his fifth elder martial brother Locke once killed a seven star Warcraft by destroying Yuanzhu.


    Although Leyi has never seen the power of destroying Yuanzhu with his own eyes, as far as the three precious ones in his storage ring are concerned. Any one of them, he felt that he had the ability to kill the eight star enlightened beast.


    Originally, he also wanted to wait for the six guys to fight with the Kaiming beast. He would go out and take advantage of it.


    But unfortunately, those six guys didn''t succeed enough, and they didn''t hurt Kaiming beast seriously. On the contrary, they completely angered Kaiming beast.


    The previous arrangement of these six guys just hurt the skin of the enlightened beast.


    This is very disappointing to Leyi, and Leyi is worried that Jessica and SunOS will not go far, so they follow the direction of their departure.


    This chase, not long after, he found Jessica and SunOS.


    Sure enough, his accomplishments were too low to bear the roar of eight star Warcraft. At the moment, his seven orifices are bleeding. The last roar of Kaiming beast shocked him to fall down in the previous running.


    Jessica''s accomplishments are a little higher than him, but the situation is also not good. In fact, their brother and sister are not far away, only more than 1000 meters.


    Jessica sat on the ground, blocking her six senses with her spiritual power, and then managed to restrain herself.


    Leyi arrived here, without saying a word, took up their brother and sister, and strode away.


    It was not until he left more than 10000 meters that the influence of the roar of the beast on Jessica and SunOS became smaller.


    Jessica''s face was very bad, and SunOS''s condition was even worse.


    Seeing this, Leyi suddenly takes the daguiyuan pill out of the ring.


    This is given to him by the people of the Ji family. This pill has a powerful healing effect and the effect of supplementing spiritual power, which is far superior to Guiyuan pill.


    Before, Leyi pretended to eat it, but actually hid it.


    At this moment, he fed SunOS and Jessica each one, and then Jessica healed herself. On the other hand, it was Leyi who helped him treat the damaged nerves with the five elements of wood.


    The main injuries are internal organs, nervous organs and brain.


    With the help of Da Gui Yuan Dan and the help of Le Yi, xiunuo''s face improved slightly, and the whole person began to wake up gradually.


    "It''s a little too close here. The eight star enlightened beast has gone mad. It''s not very safe here. We have to go further."


    Yue Yi took a look at the situation and immediately left the distance of 50000-60000 meters with them.


    It didn''t stop until after here. Kaiming beasts are rampant in the distance, and they don''t know how the war is going.


    After a while of help from Leyi, SunOS has recovered to be able to heal himself.


    Leyi is on the side to protect the Dharma for them. At the same time, he pays attention to the direction of Kaiming beast''s madness, so that it doesn''t rush here suddenly.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, if the Kaiming beast really wants to rush here, only ten seconds will be enough to rush here. Therefore, we should keep a high degree of vigilance at all times.


    It was just at this time that a flying compass flashed by in the sky. There were six figures standing on the compass, all covered with blood, and they were very embarrassed.


    It seems that when passing here, the people on the compass also found the three Leyi below.


    The compass stopped immediately.


    The compass slightly lowered its height, and the eyes of the six people on the frisbee completely focused on Yue Yi.


    "You''re not dead?" The Yan family said in surprise.


    At that time, the enlightened beast rushed into the trap, and Leyi was the first to bear the brunt. At that time, they saw Leyi get into the water. Later, they did not pay attention to Leyi any more. It was useless to hide in the water with the crazy rampage of Kaiming beast at that time.


    Therefore, they naturally think that Leyi is dead.


    But I didn''t expect that when they fled here after their failure, they met the three of Leyi.


    Except for Le Yi, the other two seem to be shocked by the roar of the beast, and Le Yi''s whole body seems to be intact.


    This surprised all six of them!


    "What? Should help, I have helped, I was lucky not to die, let you down? You want me to die? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, there are two sons. In that case, you actually escaped." The people of the Ji family are very confused. At that time, they locked up Leyi with a small locking array.


    How did Leyi escape from the prison array, and how did Leyi escape from the rampant attack of Kaiming beast?


    "For your credit, now I''m going to take you with me. Come on." The Yan Family waved to the three of them to come up.


    "No, we are not blessed with your kindness. Even if we are killed by the eight star Warcraft, we don''t want to receive any favor from you." Leyi can''t see that the six people''s "good intentions" are not really good intentions. Instead, they want to keep them for the next time.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. In that case, brother Yin, don''t pity these people. Let''s go." Ji family''s person, hissed a, disdain ground says.


    Although the six of them suffered a lot, the arrogance of the aristocratic family never subsided. In front of people like Leyi, they always have a sense of superiority. They are superior, while Leyi and others are just humble.


    "Really not going?" Asked Yin''s family.


    "No, the eight star Warcraft doesn''t seem to be coming here. We don''t have to hurry." Leyi refused again.


    "Then don''t regret it." The people of the Yin family sneered and drove the frisbee away quickly.


    As Leyi watched them leave, he suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Now that these people have gone, it''s his turn to harvest the enlightened beast.


    "How do you feel, Jessica?"


    Jessica slowly opened her eyes, forced a smile: "OK, it''s not a big problem."


    "How about you, brother-in-law?" Yue Yi asked xiunuo.


    SunOS also opened his eyes, "fortunately, the roar of the eight star Warcraft is really too strong. Now the sound basically can''t spread here, and I don''t continue to be shocked by the sound wave. I feel I can withstand it."


    "In that case, you should find a place to hide."


    "Hide? Why? Brother Leyi Asked Jessica.


    "Because I want to harvest the head of the eight star Warcraft."


    "You... You''re going to harvest the head of the eight star Warcraft?" Jessica can''t believe it. SunOS also showed the same expression with her. Just now, with the roar of the eight star Warcraft, their brothers and sisters could not bear it, and the children of the six aristocratic families came back with blood in a mess. How could Leyi still want to harvest?


    "Leyi, it''s not that I underestimate you. It''s just that it''s the first eight stars of Warcraft. Don''t take risks." Thunnus warned.


    "I came to the North just to kill the big Warcraft? It''s not easy to meet an eight star Warcraft here. How can we let it go? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Once this beast is killed, I''ll be the first in the overall list Leyi said confidently.


    "Then we''ll just wait for you here. Why hide?" Asked synos.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "wait a minute, if I do it, it may cause a lot of noise. You''d better go a little farther and find a lower place to hide. That will be safer."


    "So... Brother Leyi, how long are you going to go?" Asked Jessica.


    "Soon, if the eight star Warcraft doesn''t go far, I will be back in half an hour." Yue Yi said that as soon as he finished saying this, he would not waste his time. The big guy came fast and walked fast. If he didn''t catch up with him at this time, maybe it would disappear.


    "I''m leaving. You should do as I say and find a place to hide."


    "Good!" SunOS answered, and immediately left from the other direction with Jessica. According to Leyi, he went to a lower place.

 Chapter 935

    Leyi rushed to the previous scene of the crime. It was a mess. It was hard to imagine the destructive power of eight star Warcraft before he saw it.


    The mountains and forests were razed to the ground, and many peaks were destroyed on the spot and collapsed from the middle.


    "Is that the destructive power of eight star Warcraft? From this point of view, nine star Warcraft should be more terrifying. "


    Eight star Warcraft is equivalent to the mid-term cultivation of human nirvana, while savior Warcraft is equivalent to the late cultivation of human nirvana.


    That''s the real existence of terror. If you compare it superficially, a nine star Warcraft is ten times stronger than the eight star Warcraft.


    "However, the fifth elder martial brother killed a seven star Warcraft with his cultivation in the early stage of huawujing, which was quite good. It''s a pity that no one can testify for him. On the contrary, the people in the same hospital help the people in the general hospital to accuse him. However, in my opinion, brother five doesn''t look like a liar. "


    Leyi turns on the special smell of white tiger amber, and his nose shakes twice. He can easily catch the bloody smell in the air.


    Moreover, the special smell of white tiger amber and the special smell of strong bear amber are very sensitive. If they are used together, even the types of bloody smell can be distinguished.


    Human blood, animal blood, snake blood, deer blood, bird blood, fish blood


    All kinds of blood, under Leyi''s special sense of smell at the moment, is very clear and easy to distinguish.


    Among the numerous bloody smell, there is a kind of blood smell, especially pungent, especially fishy.


    Moreover, the blood scattered around the woods, turned out to be purple.


    Obviously, the purple blood should be the blood of enlightened animals.


    This beast is described as a divine beast in the book of mountains and seas, which guards the Tianmen gate of Kunlun mountain. But here, it''s an evil beast.


    "The book of mountains and seas is written by human beings on earth. However, how can people on earth know the appearance of beasts in this world? Has anyone come to this world before? Or have people from this world ever been to the earth? "


    While chasing the blood, Leyi''s thinking is flying.


    On the other side, the six members of the Yin family and the Ji family took the frisbee all the way.


    They wanted to leave here far away. This time, they found an eight star Warcraft. It was just an accidental discovery.


    When they found out, they found someone to try and see if they could kill the eight star Warcraft.


    However, after a try, they found that their abilities were not enough to kill the eight star Warcraft. Not only that, but also almost killed by the eight star Warcraft.


    Although the attempt failed, there was not much disappointment on their faces.


    Because of this result, they had expected it!


    On the one hand, I want to take a chance, on the other hand, I want to try my ability.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill it. We didn''t kill it this time. It''s not easy to lead it out again next time." The people of the Ji family sighed.


    The people of the Yin family said with a smile: "there is still one day. If we can find double hands in this day, it is not impossible to kill it. The ambush just now also made the eight star Warcraft miserable enough. I think if there were ten of us at that time, it would not matter to kill it. Unfortunately, we are missing a few people. "


    "By the way, when it comes to manpower, the boy from the ninth branch of the hospital has a lot of strength. Plus him, we are seven, that is to say, according to brother Yin, if ten people can kill the eight star Warcraft, we need to find three people who are capable of concentrating on the later stage. "


    "Yes, although it''s only three, it''s not easy to find three people who are in the late stage of concentration? When we come in, the people are too scattered. If we concentrate a little, our two families will gather a little people at random. It''s enough to kill it three times. "


    "After all, there is still one day. If we happen to meet one or two people today, do we want to do it again?"


    "Two? Two more, just eight. It''s still a little worse. The eight star Warcraft suffered a loss. If it wants to lead it out of its old nest again, it will cost more and the right person will lead it out. The price is too high. "


    "Hey, hey, we don''t have to pay the price. Aren''t those three people a good" price "


    "Three of them?"


    "That''s right. The three people in the ninth branch of the hospital, apart from the two wastes, are still useful. Before we locked him in the locked array, he didn''t die and escaped unharmed. This boy has some real skills, and he has met eight star Warcraft before. Let him lead the monster. That''s the best choice. "


    "Why, brother Ji, do you want to do it again?" The man headed by the Yin family asked with a smile.


    "If you have a chance, why not? If we kill an eight star Warcraft, our ranking will definitely go up a lot at one time. As for distribution, it''s easy for our two families to cooperate. If one wants to get the ranking, if there is a reward, it will be equally distributed to each participant, and the other takes the magic crystal. This is also the best of both worlds, isn''t it? "


    Eight star Warcraft, kill a head, famous is also beneficial. The people of the Ji family separate fame and profit, which is really a good method of distribution.


    It''s fair!


    "It seems that brother Ji is not very reconciled." The people led by the Yin family laughed twice.


    "Are the two brothers very willing?" The person of Ji family asks in reply.


    The people of the Yin family laughed and said nothing. The meaning of the laughter was obvious, and the Yan family was not very willing.


    "In that case, do you want to turn back and leave the three men behind? If they run away, later, if we find all of them, who will give us a chance? " Ji''s family smiles.


    Someone in the Yin family said, "among the three, there is a girl. Your Ji family is really cruel, even girls."


    The Ji family laughed and said, "brother Yin, don''t you have a crush on that girl? Since you like it, why don''t you take it back? In her capacity, if you know you want her, she''s not as naked as a dog? "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. That woman''s beauty is pretty good. Well, since brother Ji says so, I''ll just accept it." The Yin family laughed obscenely.


    They are the descendants of the four great families. In this Xuanyuan area, it is equivalent to the royal family.


    And people like Jessica, compared with them, are like the daughter of a village head.


    When the village head''s daughter learned that she was taken in by Lord Baylor, isn''t she overjoyed?


    These people have done such a thing, just a word, those humble status of beauty, one by one will be like a female dog around, let them call.


    "In that case, let''s go and stay the next three first." Yan family said, they turned the direction of the Frisbee, and the six turned back, followed the way to come, and rushed back quickly.


    At the same time, the people of Ji''s family sent out a signal and rushed into the sky.


    There is still one day left. It is unknown whether we can meet people of the same race to help. But although it''s unknown, what if someone comes?


    Moreover, if no one comes tomorrow, at least there is a beauty here? It''s not lonely.


    "Speaking of it, that girl''s figure is very good. Brother Yin, in the Xuanyuan battlefield, there is no village in front and no shop behind. If you want to play with women, will you join us? " The people of the Ji family suddenly have evil taste.


    It''s not that they haven''t done such a thing.


    The man of the Yin family said with a smile, "this is in the Xuanyuan battlefield. Brother Ji, do you also have this kind of interest?"


    "It''s because it''s in the Xuanyuan battlefield that it''s more fun. Just think about it. If you find a place with beautiful scenery, you can pull out the beautiful woman''s clothes on the grass, and several people take turns playing with her The people of the Ji family are getting stronger and stronger.


    The man on the side of the Yin family laughed twice, but he didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    And the man led by the Yin family said: "playing with women is the second. Since you all have ideas, if you have free time, you can play as you like. With the girl''s background, I guess we can''t wait to be played. But the priority is to keep them first. After all, eight star Warcraft is the key. "


    "Well!"


    The frisbee flies back quickly and goes the same way. However, when they return to the place where Leyi and his family stayed before, they suddenly find that Leyi and his family have disappeared.


    "Well, where are the people? It''s only a few minutes to drive back at the speed of a Frisbee. The three of them, two seriously injured, and the other with them, should not have gone far. Why, they have disappeared? "


    "Look separately, just as brother Yin said, two seriously injured, the other with them, must not go far. Maybe it''s going in another direction. "


    The six people immediately dispersed to find Leyi, Jessica and SunOS.


    In their eyes, these three people are important bait. They can''t just let them go.


    But just when the six men were about to disperse and look for people, in the direction where they had fought with eight star Warcraft before, a mushroom cloud exploded in the distance and soared into the sky.


    The sound of the explosion came immediately, and at the same time, an air wave aperture swept across the wasteland with the rolling air!


    After tens of thousands of meters apart, the six people floated in the sky, but they were still bombed by the air waves, and they fell one after another. Spitting blood at the mouth, the flying weapon was directly cracked, hummed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 936

    "What is that..."


    "What happened?"


    The six masters in the later period of concentration, after being hit by the air waves, stand up one after another.


    Looking at the direction of the movement from a distance, I only saw that a huge mushroom cloud was rising, and at the same time, with a strong smell of blood, it spread all over the world.


    Just now that a wave, swept Liuhe, the mountains in all directions were destroyed, a mess.


    "What has exploded so powerful?"


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "That kind of thing is definitely not made by the eight star Warcraft. Maybe someone is coming. "


    "Are you from Xuanyin Valley? It''s said that many people from Xuanyin valley have joined in this trial. "


    "Hum, Xuanyin Valley? No matter how many people come to Xuanyin Valley and meet us, there is only one way to die


    "That''s right, but in my opinion, could it be that eight star Warcraft crashed into the mountains and blew up some ancient world when it was mad?"


    "Well, very likely!"


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Why don''t we hurry to have a look?"


    "You guys, don''t worry, first take pills to heal. At this time, you don''t have to hide. Try to heal as fast as you can. In case it''s really Xuanyin Valley, and then in case the eight star Warcraft meets us again, it will be a bit of trouble if it''s not in the peak state." The man headed by the Yin family reminded him.


    With that, the other five nodded, and then, together with him, took out one of the most precious pills on their body, put it in their mouth and swallowed it.


    Each of the four families has its own special pills, which are very effective.


    For them, daguiyuan pills are just ordinary pills. There are better pills in their family.


    For example, xuanhu pill of Fang family and Longxi pill of Pang family, Wanxing pill of Ji family and Shatian pill of Yin family.


    The names of these pills are all named after the killing moves of every family. But in fact, the effect of these pills is mostly between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s.


    No matter how serious the injury is, if you take one of these four pills, you will get better immediately. The effect is so strong.


    And now they are in the state of concentration. Although the repair speed is not so fast, they will be much better in the most time.


    Because of its special and powerful effect, even they don''t have many pills on them. At most, they are just a few. Therefore, usually see very heavy, will not easily take out to take.


    At the moment, the situation is different, and then tuck in to hide, if it really happens, it''s the time for bad luck.


    These six people could see the form clearly, so they all took out a pill and took it.


    In place, the six people rest for about three minutes, the power of the pill quickly spread in the body. As soon as they felt that their state was recovering quickly, the six of them reinvigorated the frisbee and flew into the sky again.


    The frisbee had been shaken before and split a crack, but now it can barely be used.


    "Damn it, the jade face flywheel of the fourth grade of my spirit weapon has been so seriously injured." The man led by the Yin family showed a rather displeased face. It turns out that this frisbee is called "jade face flywheel", and it is the fourth level of spirit weapon.


    This level of magic weapon is not simple, let alone flying magic weapon, it is more precious. At the moment, there was a two finger wide crack. No wonder he was distressed.


    "Brother Yin, in fact, in my opinion, you are better than Fang Jie in any aspect, but your master just gave him the" Liuguang Yiyu fan ". Hum, if you have the nine grade flying magic weapon, it will really complement each other. You are familiar with two attributes: fire attribute and wind attribute. You can control the streamer and a feather fan. You don''t know how much better Yu Jie is, but your master actually gave it to Fang Jie. " The people of the Ji family, who were led by the Yin family, were quite aggrieved.


    "Hum, Fang Jie? It''s just a little bastard of the Fang family. He''s a branch of the Fang family in the louver city. He''s not really a member of the Fang family. What is he? But this boy is good at flattering in front of the master, which makes the master happy. Hum. Master thinks highly of him at present. Sooner or later, I will let him know that he has lost his sight. " The man led by the Yin family said very unconvinced.


    Yumian flywheel is moving very fast, tens of thousands of meters away, also quickly arrived.


    The place where they fought with eight star Warcraft before has been razed to the ground, and several surrounding mountains and rivers have collapsed directly.


    However, this is the only place affected, not the place where the crime happened.


    They went on, and after tens of thousands of meters, they suddenly saw a huge Warcraft body lying in the pit of a wasteland.


    That''s where the mushroom cloud came from.


    The huge Warcraft is at least 50 meters tall and 100 meters long. There are nine ferocious heads hanging around the neck.


    Isn''t this the eight star Warcraft they fought against before?


    At the moment, he was dying and fell into the pit.


    I don''t know what blew up that earth pit. It opened a hole as deep as Tiankeng. The limbs of eight star Warcraft were directly broken. All the nine heads on its neck were also broken. None of them was complete.


    The smell of blood is spreading rapidly. The blood of the eight star Warcraft is purple, and it is hard to smell. There was a lot of bleeding, and it was hard to breathe.


    But in the six people''s observation, suddenly the eight star Warcraft''s abdominal cavity, a golden light flashed, and then a figure jumped out.


    The figure was covered with blood, holding an eight star magic crystal in his hand. It was earthy brown and dazzling!


    When the magic crystal was dug out, the life of the giant eight star Warcraft was completely over.


    Just then, the bloody man felt the token tremble. His mind watched the token, and sure enough, the number changed again. Two ones have been shown.


    Top of the total list, top of the sub list!


    The number one in the double list has been taken down by him.


    Eight star Warcraft, to kill such a beast, as long as you kill one, it''s enough that others can''t catch up. After all, there is only one day. Who can kill 80000 Warcraft in one day? Unless he also kills an eight star Warcraft, it''s absolutely impossible to catch up.


    In addition, who has the ability to kill eight star Warcraft in the whole Xuanyuan battlefield?


    "Eight stars, it''s really eight stars. The power contained in this magic crystal is terrible. At least fifty cows Leyi hasn''t used this magic crystal yet, but through induction, he has already felt that if the magic crystal of this eight star Warcraft is embedded in a certain weapon, it can easily exert the power of 50 cattle.


    Just think about it. How terrible is the power of the 50 bulls running wildly?


    "What? It''s you? "


    In the sky, behind the bloody man, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as the bloody man heard the sound, he quickly took the eight star magic crystal back to the storage ring.


    This person is no one else. It''s Leyi.


    At the moment, on the sky behind him, standing on the jade flywheel, were the six people of the Yin family and the Ji family.


    When the six men arrived here, they happened to see Leyi burst out of the belly of eight star Warcraft, covered with blood, and holding a bloody Brown magic crystal in his hand.


    What I saw in my eyes undoubtedly proves that this man was responsible for what happened here just now.


    And this fierce eight star Warcraft was killed by this man.


    Six of them are late. If they come early, maybe they can beat Leyi and give the Warcraft a last blow.


    But it''s a pity that Leyi didn''t know how to rush into the body of Warcraft. From the inside out, Leyi killed Warcraft and took its magic crystal.


    It''s too dead to die now!


    It''s just, how does this guy do it?


    What power did he use to kill the eight star Warcraft? You know, the six of them have done their best before. They even used their family''s unique skills. They just hurt some of the bones and muscles of this Warcraft.


    However, Leyi killed the Warcraft by himself.


    How is this done?


    The six people floating in the sky, after recognizing the identity of Leyi, can''t care about these strange problems. At the moment, a surge of anger came out of their hearts!


    A despicable person dare to kill their prey behind their back.


    This despicable man has something in his hand that can kill the eight star Warcraft, but he didn''t use it before.


    But after several of them fought hard and finally failed, he ran back quietly to pick up the cheap!


    If the six of them had not made a temporary plan to come back, I''m afraid they would never have thought of this.


    "Mean dogs dare to kill our prey behind our back."


    "We''ve made Warcraft dying, but you bastard came to take the last knife."

 Chapter 937

    "Hum, insidious thief, we are going to kill the eight star Warcraft, but you have to give it a knife first. A bastard like you should be sentenced to death with the highest capital punishment in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. "


    "Thief, who gave you the courage? Who gave you the qualification? Dare to steal our prey? "


    The Yin family and the Ji family were aggressive. While they were talking, they all fell to the ground and surrounded Leyi in the middle.


    Listening to their words, Leyi suddenly laughed: "are you dying?"


    "Nonsense, if we don''t kill it to death, you can kill it with your ability? The six of us have tried our best to do it. How can you do it alone? "


    "But it died in my hands, not in the hands of the six of you." Leyi sneers.


    "You little thief, dare to say more. The reason why we left for the time being was just to let Warcraft put more blood. When it''s almost bleeding, we''ll come back to harvest. But you''re good. You''re ahead of us and you''ve got our results. "


    "What? Are you going to fight me? Kill me? " Yue Yi looks at six people.


    "Ha ha, kill you? It''s cheap to kill you. We have to make it clear. We don''t have to kill you. This time, we will take you back to the general hospital to ask for a crime. If you don''t recognize the merits, the general court will decide how to punish you. We don''t have to do it. "


    "Ha ha, speaking of fighting for merit, I remember one thing. It seems that a similar thing happened many years ago. It seems that people from the ninth branch of the hospital are fighting for merit with people from the general hospital, right? There was still a lot of noise at that time, but in the end, the general hospital found out that thieves are thieves, and your ninth branch is really a holy land for thieves. " Ji''s family sneered.


    "That''s right. I remember it when you mentioned it. There was once a man in the ninth branch of the general hospital who fought for meritorious service. Hum, that man also injured a disciple of the general hospital at that time. Finally, it seems that his master came forward and saved his life. If not, he would have been beheaded on the penalty platform on the other side of the general court. "


    "Ha ha, this time, the past will reappear, but I don''t know if your master will protect you as he did at the beginning?" Ji''s family sneers.


    Yue Yi smiles. For these bitches, he doesn''t want to refute anything at all.


    Because he knows that refutation is meaningless.


    These six people seem to insist that Leyi robbed their Warcraft.


    They killed Warcraft, and Leyi was a thief. He stealthily killed the dying Warcraft before them.


    This matter, if you report to the general hospital, if you let the top judge.


    These two people, one is the son of the aristocratic family, the other is a pariah without identity and background. The outcome is clear.


    In addition, even if they are reasonable, they are reasonable.


    What''s the ability of Leyi to kill eight star Warcraft?


    It''s possible that the six members of the Yin family and the Ji family joined hands. No matter how, six people''s strength is not better than one person?


    Why did he kill the eight star Warcraft by himself? For what?


    At that time, all the spearheads will only point at Leyi. As long as Leyi can''t provide evidence, he will be reduced to Locke.


    Locke offended a disciple of the general hospital and was almost killed. It was the Lord of Tianmen who saved his life.


    This time, it was the children of the Yin family and the Ji family that Leyi offended. I''m afraid the situation is much more serious than Locke''s.


    If master Tianmen wants to protect it then, I''m afraid he may not be able to.


    Once these six people take the credit, they will kill the eight star Warcraft. At that time, they will share the reward and take advantage of it.


    "Little thief, do you want to live?" Ji''s family raised their eyebrows with a sarcastic look.


    "Yes, of course." Leyi replied with a smile.


    "If you want to live, why don''t you hand over the eight star magic crystal?" Ji''s family''s face suddenly changed and cheered.


    "Besides, did you make that violent explosion just now?" The Yin family asked the biggest question.


    The previous explosion was so terrible. With a bang, the air burst tens of thousands of meters, even six of them were affected. His jade face flywheel was even more shocked by the air wave.


    "No, I''m cheap. It''s nothing to do with me. Isn''t this Warcraft that you killed to death? I didn''t do anything. As soon as I came, I saw that it had only one breath left, and I just mended it Leyi simply followed their words.


    Don''t they want to know what that explosion was? He said nothing.


    Yue Yi sneered in his heart: "the destruction of Yuanzhu is really terrifying. Once it explodes, not to mention the middle of Nirvana, I''m afraid that the cultivation in the later period of Nirvana will be instantly destroyed. It''s a waste of one. "


    There are only three broken Yuanzhu.


    Leyi just used one, which directly killed the eight star Warcraft that was preparing to return to its old nest.


    When the destructive power of destroying Yuanzhu is about to spread, Leyi suddenly finds that he has overlooked a problem, that is, such a strong explosion of destroying Yuanzhu can kill Kaiming beast and his own.


    Because of such a strong explosion range, even if he wants to hide, where should he hide?


    At that critical moment, he took aim at the huge beast''s viscera, but he moved in an instant and penetrated into the enlightened beast''s abdomen.


    As soon as he goes in, Leyi will exert his [Petrochemical] ability, his [copper skin and iron bone] ability and his five elements body to resist the strong explosion with the strongest means.


    As a result, Kaiming beast was blown to death, and its body was almost torn apart. And Leyi is close to its heart, which seems to be very defensive. Although Leyi suffered a strong shock, it was not hurt.


    At that time, the Kaiming beast was still breathing. Yue Yi easily stabbed it in the heart with an empty tooth knife and ended its life. Then conveniently picked the eight star magic crystal from its body.


    At this point, the enlightened beast''s life was over.


    The reason why he feels regret and regret is that Leyi thinks that if he used this method to kill Kaiming beast early in the morning, is it also applicable?


    Kaiming beast is too big. It suddenly moves into its stomach in an instant, destroys its internal organs and kills it unprepared.


    This is very likely to succeed!


    Unfortunately, before that, Leyi didn''t think of this method.


    At this time regret is also a little late, after all, that a broken yuan bead also used up.


    However, it''s good, this broken yuan bead let him know the power of this thing thoroughly!


    "Good thing, but there are only two left. These two must be used with caution in the future. At the critical moment, it can definitely turn over. "


    Leyi is worried.


    In the face of these six people''s slanders, in fact, Leyi can not be afraid at all.


    Even if he went back to fight a lawsuit, he was not afraid, because at the beginning, Locke could not provide evidence because Locke had only one broken pearl. After he used it, he couldn''t take out the second one.


    However, Le Yi has three in his hand. If someone doesn''t believe it, he will take out another one, which will be enough to prove his innocence.


    However, for the sake of these six people, is it worthwhile to waste a broken yuan bead?


    "It''s not worth it." Leyi thinks so decisively.


    "Thief, if you ask me, you can answer honestly. What happened to the explosion just now? How did you kill it? " Another Yan family also asked fiercely, without any patience.


    "Oh? Now you admit that I killed it? " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Fart, I''m asking about the explosion. Go ahead."


    "About the explosion, didn''t I just say that? I don''t know anything. I''m just looking for bargains. "


    "You won''t say that?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Yue Yi answered their six questions neither fast nor slow. Meanwhile, Yue''s right hand was shrinking back to the bloody sleeves, and he began to gather the strongest, most intense and violent spirits from the wolf amber.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Ji''s family roared angrily. They didn''t have the patience to listen to Leyi wasting time here.


    "I''d better give you the magic crystal first." Leyi left a turn, eight star Warcraft was in his hand.


    As soon as the magic crystal appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of the six people.


    Yue Yi quickly glanced at the six of them and found that they didn''t hold the notes, so he immediately relaxed.


    In fact, Yue Yi has long wanted to kill people, but he is afraid that they will suddenly crush the notes and send back the pictures here.


    At the moment, none of the six of them took out a thousand mile sound transmission symbol.


    In other words, the opportunity for Leyi to start is here. One hit will kill. As long as six people are killed under one hit, everything can be perfectly declared to be over.


    "Just, you two people, who does this magic crystal give to?" Leyi first looked at the Yin family, and then at the Ji family. There was a smile on his face.


    The man led by the Yin family sneered: "it''s time to play this kind of trick? Want to separate us? Then you are too naive. The Yin family and the Ji family are allies for generations. The alliance between the two families is not one or two hundred years old. Just a piece of eight star magic crystal, you want to stir up our contradiction? Magic crystal, whatever you give it to, it''s no problem. Our two families always share the interests equally. "


    "So." Not to mention, this is a bit beyond Leyi''s expectation. The two families are really loyal.


    Between speaking, Leyi''s face seems to be a little painful. It was his right hand that was being eroded by the spirit of death.


    The spirit of death is more than three times stronger than the spirit of death he used to kill Warcraft.


    At this moment, his whole right arm, can''t help shaking up!


    "Bastard, don''t you bring it?" Ji''s family cheered.


    "Little thief, what else do you want to do? In case you make small moves, bring all your storage rings, quick!" The Yin family also cheered to deprive Leyi of all.

 Chapter 938

    "Do you want a storage ring, too? OK, I''ll give you all


    Yue Yi makes an effort to pick the storage ring, but when he is about to pick it, his eyes close. Suddenly, his whole person disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he is behind the six people.


    This sudden change made the six people have no reaction at all.


    But Leyi changed direction, opened a certain distance, his long sleeve, suddenly stretched out a black hand.


    The black hand, far away, only grabs at the six!


    The spirit of the dead suddenly soared into the sky


    [heaven hand of nine prisoners]!


    Boom, boom, boom


    At this moment, before the six people had any reaction, Leyi''s 100% power of "nine prison heaven hand" suddenly unfolded! The target was the people of the six Ji family and the Yin family.


    "You want the eight star magic crystal, and you want my storage ring. It''s clear that I killed the eight star Warcraft, and you still want it! Since you like robbing so much, you can do it! "


    Leyi''s hand swings down. Suddenly, there are nine prisons in the sky, falling down continuously. The targets are all those six people.


    This is a sudden attack. Leyi has been quietly gathering strength for a while. Since the killing move has been launched, there is no reason why these people can escape.


    Nine prisons came down from the sky and fell on six people one after another.


    These six people didn''t react at all before. They were even wondering how Leyi suddenly disappeared. As soon as I tried to shift my eyes and search elsewhere, I felt that there was a great lethality in the sky.


    When they looked up, the heavy prison had been hard pressed down and hit them on the head.


    "Be careful!"


    I don''t know who yelled. The six people reacted from the panic and used their spiritual power to resist the nine prisons.


    "Hum, is it possible for you to stand up to my full exertion of nine prison heaven hand?" All the old monsters in the jar said that if possible, even the old monsters in the middle of Nirvana can be killed, provided they stand still and let him kill them.


    Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s more than enough for Leyi to kill it at the beginning of nirvana.


    And the people of the Yin family and the Ji family were just in the late period of concentration. At the beginning, when Leyi was crazy, he cut two of them one by one. Not to mention today?


    He had accumulated the spirit of death for several days, and now he bombarded out with his maximum tolerance. Its power is earth shaking.


    The air of the purple dead spirit floats the whole space, and the ghosts are floating in the void.


    The nine prisons, with the oldest framework and huge stone pillars, are full of vicissitudes and vigor.


    Hard pressure down, the six people below the desperate resistance, but really invincible. In a moment, the six people vomited blood from their mouths.


    The weight of Jiulao made them unable to stand up. With a puff, they had already knelt down, and their kneecaps had cracked at the moment.


    There were two people with a higher level, and they finally noticed that the danger came from behind. Under the pressure of the nine prisons, they reluctantly turned their heads.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes almost protruded!


    "What?"


    "It''s... It''s him!"


    "How could it be..."


    It''s really hard to believe that everyone is in the same realm, and the six of them are still the children of the aristocratic family. With the unique knowledge of the family, even if the cultivation is in the same realm, it will be much better than the later period of the general concentration realm.


    Moreover, there are six of them, while Leyi is only one.


    One... To six, it was such an overwhelming bombing attack! Six of them have no strength to fight back.


    "Damn, what kind of skill is that! It''s so overbearing... "


    "I feel the breath of hell. There''s dead air all around. It''s magic skill!"


    "Come on, pass the notes and report everything to the family! Come on


    Under the six strong, the Yin family leader, his cultivation is the highest. At the moment, I really took out a hand to take notes from the storage ring!


    They want to report! They don''t believe what Leyi dares to do to them as long as they believe it!


    "You want to tell me? I''ll tell you, it''s not over yet! "


    [tearing hands]!


    Leyi''s palms turned into claws. In an instant, the air of the dead spirit turned into innumerable palms and rushed into the prison. In an instant, he caught all six people.


    The man led by the Yin family reached out to the storage ring and took out the sound transmission symbol, but as soon as he raised his hand, many ghost hands grabbed his wrist, and then those ghost hands grabbed the rest of his body and tore it up madly!


    "Kill me!" Leyi gave a big drink, tearing the sky hand gave full play to the strongest power.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Boom!


    Under the tearing of innumerable ghost hands, the bodies of the six Yin family and Ji family were torn to pieces, their hands and feet flew into the sky, and their trunk parts were torn to pieces.


    At the last moment, the prison roared and exploded, the dust filled the sky, and the rocks pierced the air.


    The prison was splashed with blood, and six people died one after another.


    "Robbing me? You want to insult me? Just a few of you are not enough! "


    Leyi stops, and wuxingmuli begins to repair his arm. The strong spirit of death leads to the skin ulceration of his arm, which can''t be stopped. However, he was not disappointed by the power of the nine prisoners'' Heavenly hand.


    This move is very powerful. Even if there are six more children of the later cultivation family in the state of concentration, they can still be killed directly.


    When I came to the place where the nine prisons burst, there was almost nothing left except some corpses.


    Leyi sweeps around and finds six storage rings in the debris. A few of them even had broken fingers.


    "I''ll take it!"


    All the things in the six storage rings were found in Leyi''s own storage rings, and then the six rings were thrown into the distant pool by him.


    Then, Leyi sorted out the blood stains on his body. After searching through the booty, I found the flying carpet I borrowed.


    As for the jade face flywheel, Leyi also found it in the spoils. But I didn''t plan to use it. It should be a more eye-catching thing. If you use it, it will be easily recognized.


    Moreover, Leyi also found a gap on the jade flywheel, which was obviously damaged. With a cry of "pity", Yue Yi picks up the jade flywheel and throws it into the pool.


    Then, he drove the flying carpet back to the original road.


    Walking tens of thousands of meters, Leyi yells Jessica''s name. Finally, he found Jessica and SunOS in a hollow.


    SunOS really listened to him and hid in a deep place with Jessica.


    They also heard the previous explosion and felt a terrible air rush over them. Even the mountain has been cut off.


    Fortunately, they hid under the hollow and avoided the disaster. Otherwise, with their cultivation, even if they were injured by the aftershocks, they would be killed on the spot.


    "Brother Leyi, you''re back. There was an explosion just now. It''s terrible. What''s the situation?" Asked Jessica curiously.


    SunOS also showed a face of curiosity.


    Leyi took out his token. When he saw the two firsts on the token, he didn''t wait for Leyi to say the result. Jessica and SunOS also guessed the result.


    Hughes took a hard breath: "first... You... You really killed that eight star Warcraft?"


    Leyi did not hide from him: "I said that I would not do anything I was not sure about."


    SunOS can''t believe it. Leyi really did it. The Xuanyuan battlefield will be over one day. Leyi killed an eight star Warcraft at this time. Obviously, no one can catch up with it any more.


    Therefore, this is the first place in the overall list, and Leyi has settled down.


    "Wow, it''s the first in the total list and the second in the sub list. It''s amazing. Brother Leyi, you will be recommended to the general hospital this time. With your talent and ability, you will certainly have a broader space for development. " Jessica is happy for him.


    Leyi didn''t mention anything about the six people of the Yin family and the Ji family. He thought it was better not to let their brothers and sisters know about it. Otherwise, with their brother and sister''s awe for the children of the aristocratic family, it''s estimated that the result will frighten them both.


    "It''s just that you''d better not tell me about my killing of eight star Warcraft."


    "Why?"


    "Eight star Warcraft, after all, is not an ordinary Warcraft. I don''t like trouble. If I kill eight star Warcraft, there will be people asking questions."


    "But..."


    "Anyway, there is no record of how strong Warcraft was killed on this token. This token is only counted by the energy of Warcraft. As long as you and I don''t say it, no one will know."


    "Oh, yes."


    "In addition, you''d better not mention the six people we met in the Yin family and the Ji family."


    "Why?"


    "It''s such a mess here. In case they die and you mention them carelessly, I''m afraid you''ll be asked if someone with a heart hears them." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh." Jessica answered naively and nodded.


    But SunOS looks at Leyi strangely. What if some of them die? What''s the joke? The six of them are all the cultivation in the later period of concentration. How can they die if they are together all the time?


    "Brother Leyi, what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, I''ll help you two kill monsters. Your position is not very stable. I''ll help you two kill monsters today and tomorrow. I believe that your position of No. 2 or no. 3 in the branch will definitely be stable."


    "Well, thank you, brother Leyi." Jessica was so happy.


    SunOS also nodded, but he didn''t know how. He always felt that Leyi was hiding something from them, and he had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 939

    The next day, Leyi, together with SunOS and Jessica, wandered in this area. All the Warcraft they met were handed over to them. In this way, they were ranked in the top 100 of the total list.


    As for the sub table, their position of the second and third place is very stable, and has never been surpassed. The fourth place seems to be silent and no longer snatched.


    In the early morning of the next day, Leyi was going to help them kill another night. But when the time came, all of a sudden, they were covered with a layer of light.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked, after this layer of light enveloped him, there was a strong traction force that would lift him up.


    "The time is up. Today is the last time, and the time has passed, which means that the time is up. Now we will be excluded from the Xuanyuan battlefield. After going out, we will go back to the ninth branch." Said Thunnus.


    It''s not the first time that SunOS has come in. He has some experience.


    "Are you going out now? Ten days. It''s going so fast. " Leyi also thinks that if he can, he wants to stay for another three days.


    Because in this Xuanyuan battlefield, there are Warcraft everywhere. By killing Warcraft and fusing the internal medicine, he completed the self sublimation. With his own feeling, he felt that if he continued to kill for another three days, his Nirvana cultivation would be completely and automatically completed.


    Unfortunately, time has come. As soon as this time comes, after returning to the ninth branch of the hospital, there will be no such opportunity.


    "However, it''s good to go back early, or I can go to the Xuanmen courtyard to meet people as soon as possible." Leyi is looking forward to this. He still hasn''t figured out who the mysterious woman is. Anyway, it''s all in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. After going back this time, I''ll take elder martial brother to find her.


    "Leyi, Jessica, hold on to your own token. This is the key to leave. If you let it go halfway, you may fall into the tunnel of time and space and go to a place nobody knows." Shouts Thunnus.


    As soon as he said this, Leyi and Jessica only vaguely heard his voice, but they also heard what he said clearly. They all pinch the token in their hands.


    Jessica is very happy and looks at Leyi. Her eyes are full of admiration and admiration. The more she saw her husband, the more satisfied she was with him.


    And SunOS, at the moment only excited and excited, branch third, he got. Two days ago, he was worried that his position would be overtaken, but today until now, he is not afraid.


    Because at this time, all people are the same, and they are beginning to be transmitted back.


    At this point, the trial is over. The token shows how many names it is. There won''t be any more changes.


    "I''ve got the third place in the branch. It''s just Chongling six realms. I''ve got the third place in the branch. I can''t believe it. It''s like a dream, but it''s not a dream. " SunOS looked at the token in his hand, ranking 73 in the total list and third in the sub list. The real number is right in front of us. It can''t be fake.


    And he was able to get this position, this honor, but also thanks to the cheap brother-in-law.


    At this moment, xiunuo also looked at Leyi and said in his heart, "I hope you can glorify our Xiushi sect. I hope you will bring us glory forever, not disaster, and make our Xiushi sect fall."


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, Jessica was first led by a light, which seemed to be a mouth, directly engulfed Jessica and disappeared from here.


    Then Leyi, and then SunOS, the three disappeared from here one after another.


    When the three of them flipped in the tunnel of time and space, after a long time, a white light glared, and the whole world was white.


    At the first sight of the light, Leyi closed his eyes and felt his body fall from a height. But it fell into the air, and was supported by a force.


    He slowly opened his eyes, but he saw that he had already fallen into the martial arts training ground of tianmenyuan, the ninth branch of the hospital.


    Tang Dongliang, the ninth elder martial brother, was the one who just gave him a hand. He had come out long ago and was doing some work on the side of the training ground.


    Everyone who falls from the sky will be supported by the support released by his spiritual power, and will fall slowly.


    In addition to him, there is also a senior brother doing the same thing in the other three directions.


    Before Leyi, there were dozens of schoolmates back.


    They all talked about the experience of this adventure, which was quite exciting.


    When Leyi stepped down from the arena, all of a sudden, his figure attracted everyone''s attention, including Tang Dongliang.


    "Ninth elder martial brother, are you ok?" Yue Yi greets Tang Dongliang.


    Tang Dongliang''s expression is ordinary: "OK." In response to this sentence, Tang Dongliang suddenly noticed under Yue Yi''s feet.


    With every step of Leyi, the light of nine petals of lotus is blooming.


    This


    "You... Leyi, you..." Tang Dongliang''s throat stirred, but he was a little speechless.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step. What''s the concept? Concentration? later stage?


    Before he went in, the boy Leyi clearly rushed to the cultivation of lingyijing. It was only ten days later. As soon as he came out, he... He stepped on the nine petaled lotus step by step?


    It was just a surprise that someone fell from the sky again. Tang Dongliang had to keep busy with his own business and continued to help those martial brothers to fall slowly.


    Leyi stood aside and followed him around. Almost all the eyes of the audience followed him.


    Focus! Step by step, Lotus!


    Within ten days, there was a strong man in the Tianmen courtyard of the ninth branch of the hospital!


    Many people in Tianmen courtyard didn''t know Leyi before, and a few of them knew him. When they saw this scene, they were very surprised.


    In the distance, on a high platform, there is a figure with its back facing everyone. That figure is towering and imposing, and has a strong momentum of not angry.


    Yue Yi recognized that it should be the master of Tianmen, that is, his master. He''s here too. It seems that all the martial brothers here haven''t gone away. It should be the master who has to lecture later.


    Therefore, Leyi found a position with relatively few people to stand.


    After a while, he saw that the elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun also fell, the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan and the fifth elder martial brother Locke fell from the void one after another.


    After they fell down, they were also helped by Tang Dongliang and others. They were supported by Lingli to make them fall slowly.


    As soon as they settled down, they did not go away like other martial brothers. Instead, they helped Tang Dongliang and others to take over other martial brothers.


    Before and after, about ten minutes of busy time. Almost all the brothers of Tianmen academy are here.


    After counting the number of people, Tianmen hospital lost 36 people this time. The number of people in Tianmen courtyard was small originally. This time, there were 36 less people, which made the total number look smaller.


    When everyone stood in line in the arena.


    The heavenly gate Lord on the high platform finally turned around.


    It seems that his eyes are also sensitive. The moment he turns around, his eyes directly stare at Leyi.


    Being watched by the Lord of Tianmen, Leyi felt like there were two spikes that scanned him from head to foot against his skin.


    When he realized that this was the eye of the Lord of Tianmen, Yue Yi immediately bowed his head and clasped his fist to salute him.


    The Lord of Tianmen drew back his eyes and said faintly: "it''s not bad that thirty-six people were lost this time. People who heard about Xuanyin valley also got involved this time. From the urgent report sent back by someone before, they learned that Xuanmen courtyard and dimen courtyard were seriously injured, and more than 200 people died. The total loss of our Tianmen hospital is only 36, which is to be congratulated. To die in Xuanyuan battlefield is not a disgrace, but a proper death. A man who does not face difficulties in adversity will die in adversity. You don''t have to be too sad about their death. A monk should have been open to everything. How are you doing this time? Those who are in the top ten, stand up. "


    The top ten, which is the ranking of the four major departments of the ninth branch.


    If you listen to this, only two of the hundreds have taken a step.


    One is Wen Zhiyan, the second elder martial brother, and the other is Yue Yi, who just attracted everyone''s attention!


    Since the Lord of Tianmen has spoken, he naturally wants to stand up.


    As the two of them crossed the crowd, they stood in the front row.


    The second elder martial brother Wen Zhiyan looks at Yue Yi with strange eyes. At the first glance, he seems to be suspicious. He knows this man. He has just entered Tianmen courtyard. He had made trouble in the Imperial Academy before. In order not to make it big, the master reluctantly promoted him to be a disciple of the inner Academy.


    However, the disciple before entering the Xuanyuan battlefield is now in the same line with Wen Zhiyan. He''s also in the top ten?


    Wen Zhiyan was a little unconvinced. He was going to make a speech to question Le Yi.


    But when he looked at Leyi for the second time, he saw a scene that made his eyes protrude and his whole body tremble with shock. Under Leyi''s feet, a flash of light was flashing, and the blooming light was the Lotus!


    Lotus is born step by step, firm in concentration, nine petals in bloom, just for the top!


    "What... Concentration... Later?" Wen Zhiyan was stunned and took a breath.


    At this time, the Tianmen Lord on the high platform said in an ordinary way, "those who are in the top 100 of the general list will take another step."


    After listening to this, Wen Zhiyan came back to his senses. His face was dim. Although he was in the top ten, he was in the top 100. It was out of reach. A little sigh, no more step.


    On his right, Yue Yi, who had just entered tianmenyuan, bravely stepped forward and stood in front of him!


    Wen Zhiyan looks extremely moved, can''t help but speak up: "you... You are in the top 100?"

 Chapter 940

    "Well!" Yue Yi answered.


    These two elder martial brothers, but when he officially entered Tianmen courtyard, he had a quarrel with him that day. So, for the second elder martial brother, he has no good impression. But out of politeness, he answered with a smile.


    However, Wen Zhiyan''s face has been a little distorted after hearing Le Yi''s confession.


    Top 100, what''s the concept?


    No one in the ninth branch has been in the top 100 of the general list for a long time. Although the number of the top 100 seems very large, it should be easy to imagine.


    But we should know that there are 12 branches in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, each of which is full of talents, especially the general hospital.


    The general list is basically taken over by the general hospital every year. Because those aristocratic children of the general hospital are the strongest. No matter how strong the heroes of the branch hospital are, they are no better than the aristocratic children of the general hospital.


    The general hospital has four aristocratic families and some affiliated families of the four aristocratic families. These people are very strong.


    Every year''s general list is dominated by them, not to mention the top 100, even the top 300 are mostly their figures.


    This year, the ninth branch, Tianmen hospital, Leyi, who has just come to Tianmen hospital for a few days, has even entered the top 100 of the general list!!!


    How can this not be moving, how can it not be surprising?


    Behind Yue Yi and Wen Zhiyan, all the members of Tianmen courtyard are sighing. They also know that it''s not easy to be in the top 100, but Leyi is in the top 100.


    Among these many surprised people, there are three people who are more surprised than Wen Zhiyan.


    These three men are the first elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun, the Third Elder martial brother Liao Yuyan and the fifth elder martial brother Locke.


    These three people once suffered from sadness together with Leyi. Until they entered the garrison, Leyi wanted to leave, but the three of them chose to stay in the same place.


    Before parting, Leyi got an adventure, which was the cultivation of Lingtai four realms.


    However, in the past few days, Leyi has already concentrated on the later stage of the world!


    Not to mention that, not only in the late period of concentration, but also in the top 100. What a glorious honor it is?


    "Younger martial brother Leyi..."


    "The boy did it." Liao Yuyan exclaimed.


    Locke said with a smile: "I saw that he was unusual, but I didn''t expect that he was so unusual. Younger martial brother Leyi is nothing in the pool. "


    On the high platform, the Lord of Tianmen kept silent and continued: "those who are in the top ten of the general list will take another step."


    Although this is said to all members, at the moment, only Leyi can achieve this condition and possibly break through it.


    When Leyi heard this, in front of all his brothers, this time he took three steps in a row instead of one step.


    When the three steps stand firm, the heavenly gate Lord on the high platform said: "why do you take the three steps?"


    With a smile, Yue Yi immediately bowed to him and said, "I will report back to you, master. You can take three steps to get the place this time."


    "Oh?" Tianmen master''s face finally showed a smile. It was a happy smile. Tianmen court was able to produce talents. As a master, he was naturally happy, but that smile only showed for half a second, and then he was restrained. In front of all the disciples, as the master, he should keep serious and shout: "show your token, let everyone see, what is the number on the list?"


    "Yes, sir With a reply, Leyi immediately grabs his token and throws it in the air. In a moment, the token is shining. The words of ranking first and ranking first touch the heart. In the flash of Guanghua, everyone looks at them!


    "What?"


    "What? That''s... "


    "Then..."


    "Number... Number one?"


    "Ranking first... Ranking first... Ranking first..."


    "Is that a mistake?"


    "How could that be?"


    "How can he compare with those aristocratic children? How could it be? "


    "I can''t believe I''m number one on the list..."


    "Oh, my God, we Tianmen people, got the first place on the general list... Oh, my God, this is explosive news, and it''s also historical news..."


    At the same time, in the Xuanmen courtyard, the master of Xuanmen just finished his lecture, and he also said something similar to the master of Tianmen.


    Then, he let the top ten in the test stand out.


    This shout, Xuanmen courtyard, suddenly five people stood out.


    These five people are Tang Wuji, Tang Wuye, Fei Riyan, and Jessica and SunOS.


    Tang Wuji was able to take a step, which everyone had expected for a long time. In ordinary times, you can hardly see the seventh elder martial brother Tang Wuji. Today, he finally appears in front of you.


    His face is still so terrible, like a sick ghost, full of wrinkles. What is different from usual is that his hands and feet seem to be a little out of harmony this time. It should be that he suffered a heavy blow in the Xuanyuan battlefield this time.


    Standing beside him is his brother Tang Wuye.


    In this trial, the two brothers were not together. However, Tang Wuye''s accomplishments are not low, and he is also in the top ten of the list. Compared with Tang Wuye, Tang Wuye seems to be a little bit of a noble boy.


    Fei Riyan, who is standing in the middle, is the elder martial brother of Xuanmen courtyard. This time, he is also fighting with his brother Fei Junxiang. But in the end, his brother helped him kill Warcraft in order to help him, which made him step into the top ten of the ranking.


    These three people stand in this list, we all feel reasonable.


    It''s just that Jessica and SunOS... Are these two brothers and sisters making trouble?


    Lord Xuanmen asked the top ten to step forward. Are they deaf? What are you doing up there?


    Fei Riyan also couldn''t see it on the spot, and immediately reminded: "do you brother and sister have ear problems? Master, let those who are in the top ten step forward. Are you brothers and sisters qualified? Why don''t you step back? "


    In the city of Munch, the Fei family is not a small family. Therefore, small families like SunOS and Jessica in small border cities are not seen by them at all.


    Fei Riyan usually looked down upon him, and now he reprimanded him with the dignity of his elder martial brother.


    Hughes sneered: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to remind me. My brother and sister have clear ears and don''t hear me wrong. It''s just the top ten. My brother and sister are all in. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Are you dreaming?" Fei Riyan sneered and satirized.


    Xuanmen Lord continued to say: "those who are in the top 100 of the general list, take another step."


    This time, Fei Riyan can only regret that with the help of his brother, he has been forced to enter the top ten. It''s unimaginable to be in the top 100.


    And Tang Wuye, this time, did not take another step forward, he is still far away.


    In full view of the public, Tang Wuji took a step forward. He entered the top 100, ranking more than 90.


    As he stepped forward, the voice of sobbing among the disciples immediately rang out.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the seventh elder martial brother. He''s actually ranked in the top 100 of the general list. Our ninth branch hasn''t appeared in the top 100 of the general list for a long time. This time, there''s finally one. The seventh elder martial brother is really extraordinary. "


    "It''s really him, and it''s true that only the seventh elder martial brother can get into the top 100 of the general list, which can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be profaned!"


    "Seven elder martial brothers are great!"


    "Elder martial brother seven is so powerful. With his ability, he should have gone to the general hospital for development."


    But in the midst of everyone''s sighing, Jessica and SunOS seem to take a confirmation look at the token in their hands, and then the two brothers and sisters take a firm step forward.


    At this time, their brother and sister are in the same line with Tang Wuji again!


    Fei Riyan couldn''t see it any more, so he yelled on the spot: "what are you two doing? Are you still following me? Do you know what master said? In the top 100, what''s your brother and sister daydreaming about, and you''re not going back? "


    This time, SunOS and Jessica didn''t even care about him.


    Master Xuanmen suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "since you three are out of line, let''s show your own token."


    Smell speech, Tang Wuji, xiunuo, Jessica have their own token light out.


    In the twinkling light, everyone''s eyes first looked at Tang Wuji''s token. The total number is 97, and the score is fourth.


    "Wow, the seventh elder martial brother has reached the 97th in the total list. It''s amazing!"


    "Eh, elder martial brother seven is the fourth in the list this year? Who is more powerful than elder martial brother seven? "


    In doubt, they look at the token of Jessica and SunOS.


    Fei Riyan also looks at the token of Jessica and SunOS in an extremely unbalanced way. These two people are making such a fool of themselves and standing in a disorderly line. It really annoys him that the master doesn''t say anything.


    However, when his eyes touched the token of Jessica and SunOS, his whole person seemed to be blasted by a bolt from the blue. He was shaking all over, shaking hard.


    "What? Am I dazed? " Fei Riyan rubbed his eyes, and this time he took a very serious look.


    But I saw that Jessica''s token showed that she was second in the sub list and 67 in the total list; The token of SunOS shows that the score is third and the total score is 68.


    The two brothers and sisters are very close in ranking, and they are actually the top two and three in the branch, far ahead of Tang Wuji.


    "It''s... How can it be? It''s impossible. They''re cheating, absolutely cheating." Fei Riyan roared, and then clasped his hands: "I tell you, master, the two brothers and sisters xiunuo and Jessica are absolutely cheating. How can they rank so high when their accomplishments are so low? It must be cheating, it must be! "


    With a cold smile, Hughes didn''t bother to explain. He cut the place one by one, not cheating. He was not afraid of being investigated.


    But Jessica suddenly said: "can you cheat in Xuanyuan battlefield? Why don''t you show us one of them, elder martial brother? "


    "You..." Fei Riyan was speechless.


    Before all the brothers, after hearing the word "cheating", they all followed Fei Riyan''s thinking. They all had such doubts.


    But after Jessica''s words came out, everyone suddenly came back.


    Yes, you said that their brother and sister cheated, so you should go and cheat, too? How to cheat? Xuanyuan Lingyuan has been open to Xuanyuan battlefield for so many years, thousands and hundreds of years, and has never seen anyone cheat. How can Jessica and SunOS cheat?


    You said they cheated, and you cheated yourself. Try one first?

 Chapter 941

    Fei Riyan was speechless. He only looked at the master, expecting him to make a clear decision.


    It''s obvious that xiunuo has just rushed to the six realms of the spirit. He dares to say that he''s in the top three, and he''s also in the general list. Are you kidding?


    Chongling Liujing is so strong, then he feiriyan is in the late stage of tangtanghua Wujing, where does the three flowers gather at the top?


    On the high stage, the Xuanmen master suddenly said: "Riyan, there are many adventures in the Xuanyuan battlefield. No matter what method or method is used here, as long as you get the place, you should get what reward and what reward you should have. Besides being a teacher, the branch and the general hospital are also like this. How to mark the token, then how to calculate the reward according to the ranking. As for what method you use, if you cheat, if you have the ability to cheat, it''s also your ability, and it''s also a reward. What''s more, SunOS and Jessica, after all, are also members of our Xuanmen Academy. In front of many martial brothers, you doubt your fellow martial brothers and sisters. It''s not like being a big martial brother. "


    As a elder master, you should be open-minded. If the master is no longer there, the elder martial brother will be a teacher. In this way, we should be more tolerant towards our younger brothers and sisters.


    Although Xuanmen''s words are euphemistic, the meaning of the words is to reprimand Fei Riyan.


    The implication is that you should not doubt your younger martial brothers and sisters because you are jealous. If they really cheat and get this place, it''s also their ability. If you don''t agree, you can make a mistake in the next trial. Even if you cheat and get the general list, the whole crowd immediately burst into applause.


    However, a lot of people are puzzled, because this time the top ten people, they see a few strong candidates.


    One is Tang Wuji of Xuanmen courtyard, the other is LV Yanfeng of dimen courtyard.


    You should know that both of them are the cultivation of concentration, especially that Tang Wuji is an alien. It has long been said that he was the later cultivation of the state of concentration.


    And such a high cultivation, he was only the top ten? Not even the first three?


    Even Tang Wuji didn''t get into the top three, so who would be in the top three?


    On the podium, the award-winning disciples were awarded the elite medals by the elders.


    Yue Yi looked at the seven people who received the prize, but found that there was a familiar person, who was a woman, but it was not he who said this at the beginning, and everyone was in an uproar.


    There are three people in the ninth branch of the general list, and they are all from Xuanmen.


    What''s this called? That''s why all the talents come out of the gate.


    What a glory it must be!


    The face of Xuanmen Lord is also full of happy smile at the moment. His eyes also turned to Tianmen courtyard. Tianmen courtyard has always had the least number of people, but it has always claimed that it only accepts elites.


    However, over the years, in addition to that Locke shining. However, because of the "Gonggong" incident, a gifted disciple was decadent. Since Locke, there has never been any talent in Tianmen.


    In the trials of Xuanyuan battlefield over the years, at most, some people get into the top ten of the list, such as the top 100 of the general list. They don''t even have to think about it, because it''s not their turn.


    "Next, let''s invite the three disciples of Xuanmen courtyard to come on stage to receive the prize. They are Tang Wuji, SunOS and Jessica. What''s surprising is that SunOS and Jessica are brothers and sisters, both from ur city. Unexpectedly, ur city also has talents. Three, please come on stage. " Cried the elder.


    With the elder''s cry, the three people who had been read their names went to the podium.


    As soon as they got to the top, there was an uproar below.


    "What? SunOS? Jessica? I know those two people. Isn''t it that SunOS just rushed to the six realms of spirit? And that Jessica, she just came in for a short time. It seems that she came in last year, or bought the quota through the relationship. Isn''t she just in Ling Er Jing? What''s going on? Can they still be in the top 100? Is that a mistake? "


    "Yes, I know the two brothers and sisters. Is that a mistake? How can they be so powerful?"


    "It must be a mistake, isn''t it?"


    Many voices of doubt sounded, very unconvinced.


    But there was another voice that said, "maybe it''s their chance? How can we judge what happened in Xuanyuan battlefield by common sense? In addition, how could the elder make such a mistake? Absolutely not. Even if there are dark scenes, it''s not their turn. Their brothers and sisters are from ur city. What is ur city? Can you compare it with the clan children on this side of the city of Munch? "


    "That''s to say, don''t look good at others, you''ll be jealous. Maybe they''re lucky. "


    Among the different opinions, the three were awarded 30 Guiyuan pills.


    Xuanmen Zunzhu is extremely happy. Both dimen Zunzhu and Huangmen Zunzhu are congratulating him at the moment, and he is also responding and smiling.


    In Tianmen courtyard, Leyi was a little puzzled, didn''t he say to reward the top 100? He is also one of the top 100. Why don''t you have his name? Just reward these three people?


    "Do I have to report last because I''m number one?" Leyi touched his chin and was looking forward to it.


    After the elder has awarded the top 100 in the general list, the next step is the play.


    This important play is naturally the top three in the list and the top three in the ninth branch of the court!


    When he said that, the elder''s voice was very high, and he said: "now let''s welcome this trial, the third place in the ninth branch of the court, the winner, Xuanmen court..."


    At this point, the elder deliberately elongated his voice, creating a suspense.


    When we heard that it was xuanmenyuan again, we could not help but feel envious. Xuanmen academy is really full of talents. Today, most of the awards will be taken away by Xuanmen Academy.


    "Xuanmenyuan, SunOS, is the third member of the ninth branch. Please come on stage." The elder broke to drink, and then there was an uproar under the stage.


    "It''s sunus. It''s sunus."


    "It''s him. He came third. My God, I can''t believe it."


    SunOS was happy to be on the stage again. This time, the elder who was shouting presented the award in person. This elder was a golden elder, and his status was very noble.


    SunOS got a huawudan, which is the third prize in the list. He got it. He did.


    Then, the elder let out a second suspense: "next, let''s welcome the second winner of the ninth branch, which is still Xuanmen courtyard..."


    "Ah? It''s the Xuanmen court again. Is it breaking out this time? "


    "It''s xuanmenyuan again. There are so many talented people."


    "Yes, tianmenyuan used to be known as the elite, but now it seems that xuanmenyuan is the place where the elite concentrate."


    "The third winner of the ninth branch, xuanmenyuan, Jessica, please come on stage to receive the prize!" Shout elder accentuated tone, a shout, those people under the stage, again in an uproar.

 Chapter 942

    As the second place in the ninth branch of the hospital, Jessica took the stage to receive the prize and received two huawudan. This is the second prize in the branch list, and she got it.


    When she got the reward, she wept with joy and looked to Tianmen courtyard from a distance. After seeing Leyi, she nodded to him deeply.


    Jessica came in second, and the uproar was much smaller than her brother. For one thing, her accomplishments are higher than his brother''s, and for another, she is also a beautiful woman.


    Beautiful women are seldom targeted!


    After she stepped down, the elder picked up a new list.


    This is the final list, and it has just been taken. When he saw this list, he thought at first glance that he was dazed. After he looked at it carefully, he confirmed it. He also looked in the direction of Tianmen courtyard with a strange look, and cast a look at the elder who had just given him the list.


    After the elder nodded to him for confirmation, the elder took a deep breath, and then said in the biggest voice of this announcement: "OK, now let''s welcome the first member of the branch to come on stage. The ninth branch won the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield this year, which is Tianmen courtyard. "


    Finally read to Tianmen courtyard, no longer Xuanmen courtyard.


    "Tianmen courtyard? Tianmenyuan won the first place? Who is it? Who has the ability? "


    "Who is it? Who is so strong in Tianmen courtyard? "


    When doubts were heard, the elder continued to read aloud: "the first winner of the ninth branch of the court is Yueyi, Tianmen court!"


    "Come on, please!"


    Leyi heard the elder call out his name. Although he knew it well, he still felt a little nervous when he was watched by so many people.


    Immediately stepped on the stage, facing the thousands of questioning eyes.


    In this regard, Leyi strides one step at a time, and every step will form a nine petaled lotus under his feet!


    When the voice of those doubts saw this scene, the moment was dumb!


    Focus!


    Focus on the later stage!


    This Leyi is actually the cultivation in the later period of concentration. When did such a monster appear in Tianmen courtyard?


    Among the younger generation of the ninth branch of the hospital, aren''t only Tang Wuji of Xuanmen hospital and LV Yanfeng of dimen hospital who have reached the state of concentration?


    How come there''s another one in Tianmen courtyard?


    At the end of the elder stage, there is a new elder. This elder is Tang Desheng, Tang Jiaoxi, who went to the examination office to give him the exam. Today he has a place.


    When he learned that Leyi had won the first place in the ninth branch, his eyes almost protruded.


    You know, at the beginning, he almost wanted to drive Leyi away, and he also wanted to target Leyi, and he did so. When Leyi was assigned to the Hanlin academy, he had let the younger generation of the Tang family bully Leyi. However, those incompetent things of the Tang family were bullied by Leyi.


    It''s only a few days since I saw him. He has not only won the first place in the ninth branch, but also reached the level of concentration.


    "What''s going on here? What adventure did the boy have in the Xuanyuan battlefield? " Tang Jiaoxi''s mood is quite complicated at the moment.


    On the other hand, those who questioned Leyi before can no longer say any more words of doubt.


    If Leyi can have such accomplishments, then he won the first place, there will be no problem. On the contrary, it''s normal for Leyi to take the first place, but it''s a bit abnormal for the second and third places.


    Because Leyi is in the later period of concentration, so many people are convinced that he has such a high cultivation and takes the first place.


    But the second and third place winners, Jessica only Lingtai three, SunOS worse, just Chongling six. In any case, many people are not convinced!


    "The first place of the ninth branch is awarded by the president of the branch in person. Le Yi, don''t you salute quickly?" Cried the elder.


    With these words, a middle-aged man in gold and a purple crown fell from the sky and landed on the podium. His hand, a brocade box appears, that brocade box lies three to melt not Dan.


    No matter the quality or the color of these three pills, they are much better than the second and third place ones.


    Leyi saluted immediately. This man is the president of the branch. He is the biggest in the ninth branch. Of course, he can do it.


    But just when the dean of that branch wanted to give the brocade box to le Yi, a figure stood out from the Xuanmen courtyard, shouting: "I object. I have something to say. I want to report this Le Yi!"


    As soon as the voice of opposition rang out, the whole audience was agitated.


    How could anyone object to the first place?


    Who''s playing the opposite?


    Who is it?


    All the people looked up and saw that the figure had come out, but it was Tang Wuji of Xuanmen courtyard! Before that, he was the first person in the later period of concentration. It is the supreme existence of the ninth branch, and it is the general existence that all the disciples want to catch up with and surpass.


    Now he has come out against Leyi!


    He said he had something to say. Is there really something wrong with this Leyi?


    This unknown person, who has been in Tianmen court for a short time, won the first place this time. Is it really tricky? something the matter?


    "Well?" The chief of the general hospital was slightly suspicious, and his eyes swept to Tang Wuji.


    Tang Wuji immediately prostrated himself on the ground and said: "tell the president that this man is not decent, but a devil."


    The elder on the podium yelled: "how can this be justified? How can such words be said nonsense?"


    Tang Wuji said: "it''s not the disciple''s nonsense, but the disciple''s own eyes. This man has practiced magic skills. It''s with the magic skills and the spirit of death as the strength that he slaughtered countless Warcraft and won the first place in the branch. I remember that the court law stipulates that decent disciples are not allowed to learn magic skills. Those who violate it will lose their skills and be dismissed. I also ask the president to observe clearly. "


    "What did you see with your own eyes?" Asked the elder.


    "Yes, I have seen it with my own eyes. If I lie, I will die." Tang Wuji sneered and said, immediately, he pointed to Jessica and SunOS: "those two, it is under the protection of Leyi, with the help of Leyi, just got the second and third place, their ranking is also greasy, also rely on magic."


    "Oh? It''s such a thing! " The elder''s voice became solemn.


    "That''s right. If the Dean doesn''t believe it, you can ask the second and third to confront each other." Tang Wuji said.


    In this way, Tang Wuji has already made a good abdominal manuscript. What he has to do is subvert the top three. He knows that Leyi can do magic work, and this is his killing move. Will overturn all the efforts of Leyi.


    As long as Leyi, Jessica and SunOS are punished, the first place in this branch will fall to the fourth place, that is, his head.


    "Everything is mine after all. You fight with me? Well, it''s tender. " Tang Wuji gives Leyi a vicious look.


    He lost an arm and half a foot in the fight with Leyi that night. But later, he killed a man, took other people''s hands and feet, and took it on himself. After several days of recovery, he can barely move freely now.


    "Since some people doubt it, please take the second and third place on the stage." Cried the elder.


    From the beginning to the end, the Dean didn''t say a second word. He watched the face changes of Leyi and Tang Wuji. His eyes are deep and sharp, which can make guilty people completely untenable.


    Jessica and SunOS looked at each other, a little uneasy. It''s a fact that Leyi knows magic. They never thought that Tang Wuji would betray them at this time.


    But how could Tang Wuji know that Leyi practiced magic skill?


    Is


    They are not stupid brothers and sisters, casually think, also think of, one night a shadow man to attack them, finally the shadow man did not know how to escape.


    Judging from everything in front of me, the black movie man, you don''t have to guess, but Tang Wuji.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he know that Leyi had practiced magic skill and was so sure?


    At the thought of this, the fire in his heart, because that night, the shadow man almost killed him. And almost killed Jessica, who was their enemy!


    If this soup is really disease free, then this soup is their enemy!


    After exchanging a color, the brother and sister went to the stage firmly.


    The elder asked: "Tang Wuji said that your brother and sister got the second or third place only with Yue Yi. Is that true?"


    "Yes SunOS and Jessica did not deny this, and readily admitted it.


    The whole audience began to talk about their recognition.


    "Ha ha, there is something wrong with the two or three of their brothers and sisters."


    "I got it from Leyi. Did Leyi practice magic skill?"


    "It''s a devil, no wonder. Fortunately, he was discovered by Tang Wuji. Otherwise, it would be a joke. "


    "Ha ha, these three people really have problems."


    Some say yes, and some say no, but by comparison, there are still more people who say no.


    "Then Tang Wuji said that Leyi had practiced magic skill. Is this really true?" The elder asked again, looking rather serious.


    At the same time, the Dean also looked into the eyes of SunOS and Jessica.


    "No SunOS and Jessica speak together. They have no discussion, but they have a very tacit understanding.


    First, they and Leyi are family now. Second, Tang Wuyi has been regarded as the enemy by them. They have no reason not to help their own family but to help the enemy!


    In addition, it is also a matter of their own interests. Naturally, they will not turn their elbows out.


    In the face of the president''s examination, they did not evade or shrink back. It seems to be the truth. Leyi didn''t practice magic at all.


    The elder smiles and nods slightly: "they say no, Tang Wuji. Since you say that Yue Yi has practiced magic skill, why don''t you come up with the real evidence?"


    Tang Wuji eyebrows pick, coldly said: "they are two lying!"

 Chapter 943

    "But according to your one-sided statement, he has practiced magic skill. Should we follow your advice and treat him as a person of evil way?" Asked the elder.


    No matter what happens, there is always a proof. Otherwise, it is hard to convince people just by one side.


    Just like what Locke committed in those years, Xing Wandao of Huangmen court finally came forward to testify for the people of the general court? Because there are witnesses, together with the material evidence and oral evidence provided by the general court, this is the conviction of Locke''s crime.


    Now, Tang Wuji says that Leyi has practiced magic skill, which is just one side of his own story. If there is no definite evidence, it is really hard to convince people. Moreover, it is only a joke at the end of the speech.


    "Of course I have proof." Tang Wuji is eloquent. In order to bring down Leyi, he can''t jump out and identify Leyi without any preparation.


    "Since there is evidence, take it out. If there is no evidence, it can be regarded as planting. You should know that Leyi is the first in the branch this time. If you plant the first place, then it''s not a small crime." The elder issued a reminder.


    "Here''s the evidence." Tang Wuji shows a storage brocade bag, and then from this storage brocade bag, five Warcraft corpses are made.


    All the corpses of Warcraft are rotten, but because the dead spirit of these corpses has been absorbed, so these corpses have long become mummies.


    "Just a few corpses of Warcraft. What does that mean?"


    "Can''t the elder see it? These corpses of Warcraft were absorbed by Leyi, so they became mummies. And I have a second piece of evidence here. " Tang Wuji took out another stone.


    Then, in front of everyone, the spirit stone is sent out with spirit power, and an image is sent out on the spirit stone. In that image, there is a person who is absorbing the huge spirit of death.


    This scene is recorded from a long distance. There is a person''s back in the picture. But the specific image is not very clear.


    When he saw this scene, Yue Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Wuji. He did not expect that Tang Wuji had secretly recorded the scene that he absorbed the spirit of death.


    But fortunately, the distance is too far away. As far as the picture is concerned, it is impossible to see who is in the picture.


    "Who are you recording?"


    "It was Yue Yi who reported to the elder. It was the disciple who saw it with his own eyes. If I dare to guarantee my life, I will never lie. " Tang Wuji said solemnly.


    Yue Yi suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a joke. You can say it''s me just by the vague figure. Can I say it''s you at all?"


    Tang Wuji sneered and said to the elder: "tell the elder back, if he has no magic power, he can''t catch up with me. In the past, the first branch of the hospital was all disciples, and you will never forget it. In this year''s trial, the disciple worked harder than in previous years. Therefore, normally speaking, how could the disciple not be better than him? Moreover, he is the same as his disciples in cultivation. He has two people with him. Even if he takes the first place by himself, that''s OK. However, the cultivation of xiunuo and Jessica was so low that he took them to the top three. Is the disciple so unbearable? Not even SunOS and Jessica? "


    What he said is also reasonable.


    He really won the first place in the trials of previous years. The elders remember this very well. He has always been very optimistic about him.


    It is reasonable to say that with his strength, even if he does not get the first place this year, he should have no problem. But this year, he didn''t even get the third place, only got a fourth place.


    Judging from the energy recorded on the token to kill Warcraft, it is more than usual. This shows that this year he really worked harder, but even so, he still failed to get the top three.


    "According to your opinion, if I have no magic power, I will not be your opponent, will I?" Yue Yi asked.


    Being stigmatized by others, he naturally has to stand up and prove his innocence. He grasped the meaning of Tang Wuji''s words and immediately asked.


    Tang Wuji sneered: "that''s natural. If you don''t have magic power, how dare you say you are my opponent?"


    Tang Wuji has absolute confidence in his own strength. At the same level, as long as the other party is not a member of the family in the general hospital, he has absolute confidence to win.


    Because he is disease-free and has a very special talent.


    He had split personality since childhood. He had two human natures in one body. When he grew up, he was in a meeting of karma. He has mastered the Qimi method, which, once used, can split another human in his body.


    In this way, he became two by himself. Moreover, both of them specialize in one subject. What he cultivates is the golden pulse of the five elements, while what he cultivates as his second personality is the attribute of wind.


    The gold of five elements is the representative of sharpness; The wind property is also the representative of sharpness and quickness.


    Together, they are invincible.


    If Leyi doesn''t do magic, he''s not afraid at all.


    That night, when he attacked several people of Leyi, he didn''t prevent that Leyi had so powerful magic skills that he was almost killed by a move.


    Afterwards, he hid in the sewer, from day to night, and finally took the opportunity to leave.


    He always remembers the revenge in his heart. If he doesn''t revenge, he will be uneasy. In addition, he also vowed to get the first place. As long as he gets it, he will have a 60% chance to attack Nirvana with three huawudan.


    "Since you are so confident that you can beat me, why don''t we have a competition?" Leyi sneers.


    "Competition? You think I''m afraid of you? I know your magic skill is very powerful, but in front of so many elders and the Dean, if you dare to use it, you will be finished. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I practice decent Kung Fu whether it''s magic Kung Fu or not. I''ve got a lot of adventures in the Xuanyuan battlefield, but the gains from the adventures are also decent Kung Fu. The so-called magic skill, I think it''s the magic skill you practice yourself, right


    "Nonsense, I entered Xuanyuan Lingyuan seven or eight years earlier than you. Can I practice magic skill? Well, that''s nonsense. "


    "Ha ha, coming in early doesn''t mean you won''t be able to practice magic skills. Just compare you and me. If you can find anyone to identify you, you will only say that you are a member of the magic way. Do you believe it?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    As far as the two of them are concerned, Leyi''s clothes are clean and fresh at this time, with a healthy body and a jade tree in front of the wind.


    In contrast, Tang Wuji has a sick face. He is very young, but he has wrinkles and evil eyes. This form, no matter who to identify, will only think that Tang Wuji is the devil.


    Tang Wuji immediately bowed to the elder and said, "tell the elder, since Yue Yi dares to say such words, please approve me to fight against each other."


    "This..." the elder pondered for a while. The Dean was still here. He didn''t dare to arrogate, so he immediately asked the dean for instructions.


    The dean said, "since you two want to fight, let''s fight. If there''s anyone practicing magic skills, once you start, the Dean can see it at a glance."


    "Tell the president that I want to make a statement of life and death with him. This contest, regardless of life and death, is not against the court law." Tang Wuji said.


    Either we don''t fight, if we want to fight, we will fight with life and death. He wants to kill Leyi in front of everyone and expose Leyi''s lies.


    And in front of so many people''s battle, what if he Leyi had magic power? Dare to use it? Once he shows his magic skill, the first person to kill him will be the dean. At that time, we didn''t need him.


    "Compared with the same school, what is the state of life and death? Just click to stop. " The elder yelled. A good day to celebrate, no matter what life or death?


    But Tang Wuji said: "tell elder back, because both of us are the late cultivation of concentration. Once we fight, it''s almost impossible to stop temporarily. Elder, you must have the same understanding. Naturally, the disciples will try not to hurt each other. But in case of a mistake, the other party will have to bear the responsibility. Take me for example, if I am killed by Leyi, I will have no complaint and regret, and I do not hope that the ninth branch of the court will punish him at that time. So, I hope you will


    He said it beautifully. Take himself as an example. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he just wanted to kill Leyi, and he would kill each other without being responsible.


    "This... What do you think of Leyi?" The elder looks at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "but with the decision of the elder and the Dean, the disciples will obey no matter what."


    The elder nodded, and the dean said at this time: "if you want to set up a state of life and death, then the dean will set it up for you two. Since you want to fight, let it go. You two are the most elite of Tianmen courtyard and Xuanmen courtyard. Today''s competition will let the Dean see whether Tianmen courtyard is better or Xuanmen courtyard is better."


    "Yes, I do. I just want to rest for a few days. Because I''m seriously injured, I can''t play my best if I''m in a match." Tang Wuji asked.


    "Why not?" The Dean suddenly threw out a pill and gave it to Tang Wuji.


    Tang Wuji took it in his hand. After only one look, he knew that the pill was extraordinary. He took it immediately: "thank you, Dean."


    Immediately, the Dean also released a five elements wood force, rushed into Tang''s disease-free body, and almost instantly healed all the injuries of his body.


    "Thank you, Dean!" After just a dozen breaths, Tang Wuji felt that he had recovered to the peak, and his hands and feet could move freely.


    At this time, the president looked at Le Yi and asked, "our president is not biased towards one another. Young man, can you get hurt? If there is an injury, our director will also treat you. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. The disciple is not hurt and does not need treatment." Yue Yi said.


    "In that case, you two, let''s start." With a wave of the president''s sleeve, a powerful wind roared away, shaking back more than 50 meters more than half of the people in the square in front of him, leaving a broader space. Then he waved his hand again. Leyi and Tang Wuji both stood in the center of the space.

 Chapter 944

    In the center of the square with tens of thousands of people, Leyi and Tang Wuji are ten meters away, facing each other.


    Who is stronger or weaker? Many people have not seen the real power of Leyi, so the depth of Leyi is not very clear. But for Tang Wuji''s strength, they all know the root and the bottom.


    In previous years, Tang Wuji was the No.1 in the ninth branch of the hospital. Even if he performed the task, he was also the No.1. In all the deeds of taking the No.1 position, his name has been invisibly imprinted on everyone''s heart.


    Everyone''s impression of this person is mysterious and powerful.


    Among the younger generation, who has the same strength as him?


    Even if it was LV Yanfeng, their LV family did everything. In addition, LV Yanfeng''s qualifications were really strong. He was only at the beginning of his mental state when he was 30 years old. This is already a miracle of miracles. There are very few people in the ninth branch who can reach his level. It can even be concluded that there is no other person except him.


    But Rao is so, Lu Yanfeng is not as good as Tang Wuji.


    Tang Wuji is not only an anomaly, but also an alternative. Before he was 17 years old, he was a medicine pot, and he was seriously ill. After he was 17 years old, his whole life seemed to be transformed, just like a new person overnight. In just five years, he was in a state of concentration, and later.


    His appearance left LV Yanfeng two blocks behind.


    Before he appeared, LV Yanfeng was always the most dazzling person, but after he appeared, LV Yanfeng was no longer as dazzling as before.


    At that time, LV Yanfeng was also unconvinced by Tang Wuji and had fought with him, but he was defeated miserably. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    This time, someone dares to challenge Tang Wuji. This time, it''s Leyi, who has the same accomplishments as Tang Wuji.


    Is it Yue Yiqiang or Tang Wuji?


    "If you admit it now, it''s still too late. As long as you admit that you have practiced magic skills, maybe the Dean can still think that you are a first offender. If you spare your life, you will be imprisoned for decades at most. When you come out decades later, you are still a hero. At that time, it is estimated that no one in the ninth branch will be able to compete with you. But if you don''t admit it now, don''t regret it next. " Tang Wuji spoke coldly. As he spoke, he took out his tiger claw gloves and put them on his hands.


    The gloves, covered with spines, each one, are emitting a faint blue light. This is a weapon to quench poison, but it should not be poison. At most, it is anesthetic.


    In such a public situation, Tang Wuji is not so stupid. He doesn''t use poison to provoke people.


    "It''s like you can beat me. Do you really have such confidence?" Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "As long as you don''t use magic power, I''ll kill you as easily as killing an ant." Tang Wuji said coldly. Finish saying this, he also no longer nonsense, say to start to start, "see move!"


    [wind claw]!


    Tang Wuji rushed over and waved his hands to the void. The endless sword Qi flew out of the claws and swept across the ground, making deep dents.


    Brush, brush, brush


    With a move of Yue Yi''s right hand, a long gun suddenly flies out of the storage ring. It''s the firewolf gun of the seventh grade spirit weapon.


    This gun was originally borrowed from the Yin family of the general hospital. Originally, Leyi didn''t want to use it for fear of attracting other people''s attention.


    But he had no other weapon besides this firewolf gun,


    In the storage ring, among the spoils taken from those people in the general hospital, there are several weapons like this kind of Qipin or even Qipin.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Le Yi thinks that this firewolf gun is not a symbolic weapon. If it is taken out, it will not be recognized by people, will it?


    If he takes out the empty tooth knife, it''s frightening. As soon as the spirit power urges the hair, the knife will stretch ten meters. Such a strange change is hard to avoid.


    [Yue family shooting]!


    Yue''s gun comes from the ancient martial arts handed down by Yue Fei''s training team. Leyi once saw it in longhun college. It''s not as powerful as the five turn and six turn shot. But at the moment, it''s very powerful to use the spirit power.


    Dangdangdangdang


    The sound of the metal''s Cross sound was coming, and the sparks were flashing.


    That Tang had no disease, was ruthless and fierce, attacked quickly, and fought happily and retreated.


    On the surface, Tang Wuji has the absolute upper hand, while Leyi has the absolute lower hand.


    On the stage of the master, the master of Xuanmen Temple suddenly bows his hand to the master of Tianmen temple and says, "brother Tianmen, you are a good apprentice. After Locke, you finally have a brilliant talent. However, if there is a mistake in this fight with Tang Wuji, I''m afraid it''s a big loss for Tianmen temple."


    This is a bit of pride. The four courtyards have been fighting openly and secretly, stronger and weaker than their disciples and reputation.


    Once upon a time, tianmenyuan was the exclusive leader of the elite. But since Locke''s accident, it seems that the whole Tianmen courtyard has never been able to recover, and there has never been any brilliant talent.


    On the contrary, since then, the Xuanmen court and Huangmen court have produced a large number of talents, and the limelight has gradually surpassed Tianmen court.


    When Xuanmen Lord said this at the moment, he also saw that Tang Wuji had the absolute upper hand, so he was somewhat ridiculed.


    The Lord of Tianmen said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about Xuanmen. You have life and death, and wealth is in heaven. Let''s see their own fortune."


    Among the onlookers, after seeing the difference between the upper and the lower, there was also a lot of discussion.


    The vast majority of people, or more optimistic about soup disease-free. Gradually, he agrees with Tang Wuji''s statement. Is it true that Yue Yi can''t beat Tang Wuji without magic skill?


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Now, we all see it with our own eyes. Under Tang Wuji''s fierce attack, Leyi has always been at a disadvantage.


    Jessica looked at the situation from a distance, but also pinched a sweat for Leyi.


    But SunOS is more calm than her, said with a smile: "Jessica, what are you worried about?"


    Jessica said, "brother Leyi, he... He..."


    "Are you worried that he will lose? Or are you worried that he will die? "


    "Don''t you worry, brother?" Asked Jessica.


    In addition to the intimate relationship between Leyi and Jessica, they also have the relationship of comrades in arms. After all, common suffering is also a kind of friendship.


    Even if Leyi has nothing to do with Jessica, SunOS will at least treat him as a friend, and naturally care for his friends. But at this time, he didn''t care at all.


    "Is Leyi the one who needs you and me to worry about? If you think so, it''s your fault. " Said thunus positively.


    "Why? But it''s clear that he''s at a disadvantage now. " Jessica asked. After all, she is just an innocent girl. Even though she has been with Leyi for a long time, she doesn''t know much about Leyi.


    SunOS smile, and then close to Jessica, lowered his voice and said: "do you think eight star Warcraft is better, or Tang Wuji is better?"


    "This... Should be eight star Warcraft stronger." Jessica thought for a while and said, after all, when it was eight star Warcraft, even the six experts in the general hospital all ended up in failure. Thinking of this, Jessica suddenly came over and looked at her brother with bright eyes: "brother, you mean..."


    "Yes, Leyi can kill even eight star Warcraft, not to mention a soup without disease? You wait and see, no matter what situation he is in, the end of this battle will come to his victory, believe it or not? " Said Thunnus positively.


    Jessica bit her lip, thought for a while, and finally settled down: "well, I believe it."


    "Since I believe it, I don''t have to worry about him any more."


    In the square, Tang Wuji is as fierce as a tiger. He dances the tiger claw gloves on his hands. The fierce sword spirit shot out from the tiger''s claw without interruption. This is the property of the gold of the five elements. It is indestructible.


    "The wind sweeps the leaves!"


    Tang Wuji''s body is like a whirlwind. Suddenly, he spins like a dragon and rushes to Leyi. On the side of the tornado, his sword Qi is scattered like the flowers of heaven and women. He kills Leyi in all directions.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he yelled. Suddenly, the firewolf gun in his hand hit the ground hard, but it splashed dozens of floors. Then the firewolf gun smashed all the floor tiles to Tang Wuji.


    "Hum, break it for me!"


    Tang Wuji is crazy to sweep away the sword Qi. Once those floor tiles touch the sword Qi, their achievements will be torn to pieces and turned into dust.


    "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying!" Leyi grasped the middle part of the firewolf gun and danced the gun. Like the wings of a helicopter, it spun rapidly and blew up a strong wind. Back blowing soup is free of disease!


    This gale, he also urged the fire wolf gun, released the sharp air of the gun! It is the same kind of Qi as Dao Qi and Jian Qi.


    Dangdangdangdang


    Compared with each other, they are now in the same situation.


    Outside, a large group of people were sighing: "it turns out that what Leyi built is also the five elements golden pulse. Tut Tut, it''s true that his five elements golden pulse can be as good as Tang Wuji. It''s really rare for him to be in the same league with each other."


    "Hey, hey, what do you know? Although it seems that they are equal, in my opinion, that Leyi is just poor, and there is no way to recruit later. The final victory of Tang Wuji''s Vietnam war must belong to Tang Wuji. "


    "Well, I think so, too. By comparison, Tang Wuji is more powerful."


    "If Tang Wuji wins this time, it naturally means that Leyi is cheating, and it is very likely that he has really practiced magic skills. Even if he can''t beat Tang wubing, why can he take the first place in the branch list? The first position of the general hospital should belong to Tang Wuji. "

 Chapter 945

    "That''s right. Tang Wuji is sure to win this time. Once he wins, it means that Leyi cheated. We should abolish Leyi''s first place in the rankings. It should be our xuanmenyuan who is the first in the list. " One of the disciples of xuanmenyuan cried.


    "Come on, Tang Wuji, we support you."


    With such a shout from the outside, the people of Huangmen and dimen also stood on the side of Xuanmen.


    After all, Tianmen hospital has a criminal record. Who is the criminal record? The criminal record is Locke. A few years ago, there was a Locke in Tianmen hospital. Can''t there be another Leyi this year?


    Locke failed to win the prize and hurt the disciples of the general hospital. Fortunately, the Lord of Tianmen came forward to protect his life, and he has survived so far.


    Now this Leyi is cheating again, and cheating is so obvious that he has won the first place in the branch.


    Originally, the first position is enough to make people envious. After such an event, many people naturally dislike Leyi.


    Even at this moment, many of the elder martial brothers of Leyi in Tianmen courtyard are at a loss. Seeing that Leyi is really poor, they are also worried about Leyi. What they are worried about is not Leyi''s safety, but the reputation of tianmenyuan.


    What Leyi represents at the moment is Tianmen court. If he loses, it means Tianmen court is making a joke again.


    This is tantamount to smearing Tianmen courtyard!


    "Go to hell." On the square, Tang Wuji gave a low drink, and the sword spirit of the wind claw came one layer after another, as if the waves were rushing towards Leyi. It''s going to submerge Leyi.


    But Leyi has been forced to retreat by him for more than 30 steps. When he is about to retreat to the edge, Leyi''s fingerprints suddenly change, forming a seal of fire.


    In the face of Tang Wuji, he suddenly pushed his hands and formed a flame light array in front of him. In the light array, thousands of flame swords rushed out!


    The fire was blazing and the temperature suddenly rose.


    In the way of five elements, fire and gold can conquer each other, and fire can melt metal. This is a natural way to overcome each other.


    The flames were burning and spewing away, which melted Tang Wuji''s sword Qi on the spot.


    It''s like snow in spring, melting very fast!


    "The fire? Burn


    With a wave of both hands, Leyi suddenly burst into the sky with a rolling flame. Then the flame turned into a ball of fire and fell from the sky, as if there was a fire rain.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    A group of fireballs in the fall, the strength of the flame, as long as people infected, will definitely immediately burn the whole body.


    Tang Wuji''s face suddenly changed. He never expected that Leyi would have the power of fire. He could practice both the five elements'' golden pulse and the five elements'' fire pulse so well. Can''t he resist each other?


    It''s well known that fire and gold are in opposition. If a person understands the two attributes, they must be in accordance with each other, not in opposition to each other.


    For example, water and wood, earth and gold, gold and water, or a single attribute or a special attribute.


    For example, Tang Wuji''s five elements golden pulse and wind attribute!


    If someone cultivates two opposing attributes, not only will it not enhance at all, but it will weaken his own strength because of the mutual restriction of attributes.


    This guy, Leyi, used to be no less powerful than his five elements gold pulse, and now he is exerting a more powerful five elements fire pulse. How is this done?


    The onlookers saw that Leyi exerted the power of the fire pulse of the five elements, and immediately put Tang Wuji, who had just gained the upper hand, down.


    The mutual restraint of attributes is better than the disease free soup.


    All of a sudden, everyone reversed their previous views and exclaimed: "it turns out that this Leyi is of dual cultivation. He knows both fire and metal. No wonder, no wonder. The fire attribute has always been the attribute of great lethality. The killing area is very wide. In this way, Tang Wuji can''t match him. That''s normal. "


    The people in Xuanmen courtyard were also speechless for a while.


    Fire can conquer gold. It''s well known that there''s nothing to refute or quibble about. Tang Wuji obviously can''t beat the fire. Under the fire of Leyi, he is at a disadvantage everywhere.


    "Damn it Facing the impact of the fire, Tang Wuji couldn''t get close to Leyi any more. Listening to the comments from the outside, he was very upset.


    All of a sudden, he nodded his forehead and cried out wildly. Shouting as like as two peas of gas came out of his head, the gas fell to the ground and became an entity on the spot, just like him.


    Tang no disease, even a point no two.


    [Xuanfeng skill? Crack!


    As soon as the second Tang Wuji appeared, he slapped his hand on the ground. Like before Leyi, he blew away a large area of floor tiles and dust. These dust and floor tiles were like rain. They covered the fire forward and covered half of the fire.


    "Tang Wuji used this move again."


    "It''s said that he realized this move by himself. It seemed that there were two people living in him from childhood. When he grew up, by chance, he mastered the secret skill of dividing another person. At the beginning, he defeated LV Yanfeng with this move. "


    "It''s another move. Once this move is made, it''s equivalent to two people in the later stage of concentration. Now Leyi is in trouble."


    "Tang Wuji is really powerful."


    On this side of the ground gate courtyard, LV Yanfeng, who was in the early stage of concentration, was not happy when he was mentioned. At the beginning, he did challenge Tang Wuji. Unfortunately, he was defeated by Tang Wuji.


    Tang Wuji divided into two, equal to two dozen one.


    When it comes to one-on-one, LV Yanfeng doesn''t have any advantage, let alone two against one? The result was a fiasco, and he didn''t want to talk. That time, the defeat was even more humiliating, but it was also a shame that he would never want to turn over in his life, because he wanted to pull back that sentence, but he could not pull it back.


    Because in the past few years, he is not Tang Wuji''s opponent. As for Tang Wuji, he can only look up to it. As for the challenge to Tang Wuji? It''s just something to think about.


    "All things wither, the wind is like a knife!"


    Two soup without disease, a black and a white, the original is white, differentiation out that is black. Black is wind property and white is metallic. Two people join hands, suddenly white soup without disease to shoulder weigh black soup without disease feet, send him to the sky.


    Then black soup without disease ten fingers, immediately saw ten swords rising up, like a rainbow, across an arc, one after another fell to the place where Leyi stood.


    The strong wind is rolling, and the fire blown out by Leyi is suddenly swept back by the wind.


    Heitang Wuji attracts Leyi''s attention and has been attacking him head-on, while Baitang Wuji suddenly disappears. He runs around with a quick body method and suddenly pours away from Leyi''s back when Leyi doesn''t pay attention. To the heart of Leyi.


    Leyi jumps forward, suddenly waves his hand, and a flame knife cuts toward the rear.


    White soup without disease erect a knife, blocked this flame knife!


    Immediately, Baitang no disease drink: "you entangle him."


    Naturally, he said this to heitang Wuji. After hearing this, heitang launched a fierce attack, which made Leyi have no time to distract.


    And Baitang no disease, began to gather strength, above the ground, a huge array of light appeared.


    "Come out, break the army, kill the array, break the army statue!"


    With a loud drink, a huge statue appeared in the light array. The statue was like a soldier. It was ten meters tall, huge and full of golden light, just like a golden giant.


    "Take the knife!" Tang Wuji lost his long sword, and the golden giant caught it. Then he took out his long sword and waved it to Leyi in a surging attack.


    Baitang Wuji is guarding the array in the light array, driving the golden giant into a rampage, chasing Leyi for a while!


    Black soup without disease, from the side of the auxiliary, kill Leyi.


    Leyi stepped back more than 50 meters in a row and suddenly laughed: "I really think I can''t compete with you in metal? Then you just watch. "


    As he spoke, Yue Yi stamped on the ground, and a light array also took shape rapidly. The speed of forming this light array was more than twice as fast as Tang Wuji.


    It took almost three seconds to take shape, and then Leyi said, "come out!"


    In the light array, with a flash of gold, a golden giant came out. It was also ten meters tall, strong and powerful. It was all glittering, just like gold.


    "Take the gun!" Leyi throws his long gun up and is caught by the golden giant.


    And after the golden giant caught the gun, he immediately rushed back to fight with Tang Wuji''s golden giant. Close up!


    "Oh, my God, they both can break the army and kill the array!"


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Today, I can see that some people are fighting against each other. But the ultimate evolution of metallicity is too strong!"


    "It''s hard and fierce to break the army and kill a thousand troops. It''s true when we see it today."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the square was pushed to a climax.


    The sound of exclamation rises and falls everywhere.


    Baitang Wuji was driving the killing array, and suddenly said sarcastically: "stupid, I know you will break the army and kill the array, but don''t forget, I have two people, you fight with me, you can stop me, but how can you stop another me?"


    Heitang Wuji takes advantage of the golden giant''s front to kill him. From the side, he launches Xuanfeng technique against the key points of Leyi''s body, and stabs him fiercely.


    "Joke, dare to stand here, I am not afraid of your sneak attack, although come, I dodge, then I lose." Leyi laughed and said it out loud.


    Once the words came out, the whole audience surged again.


    "What? Le Yi even said to dodge, even if he lost? It''s too crazy to say such a thing. Is he stupid? "


    "Tang Wuji is divided into two, which occupies an absolute advantage. At this time, does Leyi still say that? Are you scared? "


    "Maybe Leyi is trying to find a way for himself. He knows that he can''t beat Tang wubing, so he deliberately says so."


    "Yes, it makes sense to listen to you. Knowing that he couldn''t fight, he found a way for himself. Hehe, this Leyi is very calculating. "


    There was a mockery in the crowd, disdain and contempt.


    After listening to Yue Yi''s words, heitang Wuji sneered and immediately stood still, gathering the strongest sword meaning: "this is what you said. You just need to dodge, even if you lose."


    Yue Yi smiles back: "if you can''t beat me, even if you lose, do you dare to gamble?"


    "Hum, don''t be ashamed. You will die with my knife." Heitang Wuji suddenly took out a golden dagger from his body, and his whole body''s spirit power of wind was suddenly mobilized and covered on the golden dagger.


    Metallicity is extremely sharp, coupled with the sharpness of the wind, it can be cut iron like mud, invincible!


    "My name is Yue. Today next year will be your death. Remember, don''t mess with the wrong people in the next life. " The black soup has no disease to grimace to smile, the spirit power gathers to finish, the dagger in his hand, because the energy is too full, incredibly tremble, send out the astonishing hum sound!


    It''s like calling, shouting! It''s going to kill! It wants to drink blood!

 Chapter 946

    "It''s not good." On this side of Tianmen courtyard, senior brother Shen Zhenyun is also worried about Leyi.


    Beside him, there are also three senior brothers, Liao Yuyan and Locke.


    Liao Yuyan and Locke watch the war, but they also sweat for Leyi.


    All three of them are old hands. This time, they also saw the black soup''s disease-free dagger. The accumulated energy has reached a terrible level.


    As far as the three of them are concerned, it is absolutely impossible for them to resist the attack of heitang.


    In the case of Leyi, even though Leyi''s accomplishments are as high as Tang Wuji''s, his two fists are hard to beat. How could Leyi have been able to fight two times without illness?


    However, it is useless for them to worry. Because, at this moment, the black soup without disease has launched the hand of the dagger.


    It''s extremely sharp. With the sound of buzzing, it rushes to Leyi.


    But Leyi really didn''t hide or flash, as if he really answered that sentence.


    If he hides, he will lose!


    For the sake of these words, is he so arrogant that he wants to make fun of his life?


    "Go to hell." After heitang released the dagger, two throwing knives flew out of his sleeve. A volley to Leyi.


    Leyi stood and held Mount Tai still. It was carrying a buzzing sound, like a dagger broken by wind and thunder. With a whoosh, it was already stabbing. The target was exactly the heart of Leyi.


    "Leyi... Stay away..."


    "Do you really want to hide? Don''t be silly... "


    "This is not the time to be brave."


    Shen Zhenyun, Liao Yuyan and Locke couldn''t help shouting.


    However, no matter how they shout, Yue Yi has made up his mind to stand in the same place as a rock.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The first dagger shot into Leyi''s chest, and then two flying knives came from behind, all shooting at the same position.


    Tang Wuji is very cruel. He wants to kill him with this move.


    Boom


    In the square, the two huge golden statues were bombarded together at the moment.


    In the eyes of more people, Leyi has no time to separate himself. If he can take care of the white soup, he can''t take care of the black soup.


    Just when heitang''s three deadly assassinations focused on Leyi''s heart, a scene that shocked the whole audience happened!


    ¡ª¡ªThe only thing I saw was that the dagger and the two flying knives stabbed Leyi''s heart, jingling three times. Then the three weapons seemed to shoot on the iron wall. It was bounced off on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Leyi''s laughter also rings at the moment, glancing contemptuously at the black soup and saying, "do you really think I''m joking? I said, if I dodge, I''ll lose. You have what ability to take out, now I give you the opportunity, you quickly cherish, don''t wait for a while I really started, then you don''t say I bully you


    "You..." heitang was almost speechless. How could it be?


    Not to mention the two throwing knives, the dagger was launched with all his strength, and the dagger was also a weapon of spirit level.


    How could it be rebounded by Leyi?


    What kind of armor does Leyi wear?


    Hum, I''m so crazy that I dare to say such arrogant words.


    Isn''t it that you are invulnerable because you are wearing precious armor? In this case, the head is unprotected. If a knife passes through the head, it can still kill people.


    "That''s what you said. If you dodge, you''ll lose."


    "Well, you can come."


    The black soup has no disease hand a move, before that handle is bounced the dagger which flies by him to summon to come back, once grasps in the hand, he once again gathers the whole body''s spirit power, launched the second full strength blow.


    This time, he aimed at Leyi''s temple!


    The temple on the head of the human body is one of the dead points. This is the weakest part of the head. A little heavy blow will cause very serious damage.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the power accumulation reached the full level, heitang Wuji launched the dagger again.


    This time, Leyi didn''t dodge at all, just stood there motionless, just like a statue.


    "Ding!"


    The dagger stabbed sharply. As soon as it touched Leyi''s skin, it was resisted again. Even the blade of the dagger had a dazzling spark. The dagger ejected for a while, and this time it flew hundreds of meters away.


    "How can it be..." black soup disease-free completely can''t believe.


    Just now, he shot into Leyi''s heart, but he couldn''t get in. It can be suspected that Leyi was wearing some armor. But just now, it was clear that the target was Leyi''s temple. Leyi''s head didn''t carry any protection. But Rao is so, also can''t shoot into, be ejected again.


    "Why don''t you try more?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Heitang is crazy. Suddenly, he points his sword at Leyi and shoots it at all the dead points.


    But listen to the sound of jingling, every flying knife is easily blocked and ejected.


    Black soup without disease, do everything you can, can''t let standing Leyi suffer any harm.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible at all..." at the end of the battle, heitang''s spirit power was almost exhausted, and Leyi was still alive without any damage. It made him feel like he was dreaming. How could it be?


    Even the children of the aristocratic family in the general hospital dare not stand still and let him attack?


    Even the children of the aristocratic family in the general hospital can''t do the most, but why can Leyi do it?


    Why on earth is this?


    "It seems that your spiritual power is almost consumed. Yes? No more? If you want to continue, you can continue. There are still opportunities. But if you don''t continue, it''s almost my turn to do it. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    At the moment, his smile, no matter how you look at it, is with a strong color of self-confidence and hegemony.


    This kind of smile, let Tang no disease in the heart a little cool.


    Tang Wuji also realized from this time that maybe this Leyi is not as weak as he imagined. It''s not that there is nothing good except magic power.


    "Magic skill... Is this another kind of magic skill?" Tang Wuji''s thinking immediately went in this direction.


    In Xuanyuan battlefield, with a magic move, Leyi once broke his hand and foot. Now, is it the second kind of magic skill that makes the defense so amazing?


    "But if it was magic power, shouldn''t the Dean have noticed it long ago?"


    Before they met, the Dean had already said it. He said that no matter who knows magic skills, as soon as he starts, he can immediately detect it.


    With the cultivation of the Dean, if you can say this, you can do it naturally.


    At the moment, the Dean has not responded at all, which shows that Leyi should not have performed his magic power.


    But if he didn''t use his magic skill, why can''t he get into such a state? Is it true that King Kong is not bad?


    "What? No more work? Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it from now on. "


    Yue Yi saw that heitang had no follow-up action. All of a sudden, he gave a loud drink, and all the metal spiritual power in the Dantian gushed out and rushed into the huge golden man''s body.


    The huge golden man got the supply of this powerful metal spiritual power. Suddenly he raised his long gun and stabbed forward.


    The Jinren on the opposite side blocked with a long knife, but Leyi, the Jinren''s spiritual power, was incomparable. With the seven grade firewolf gun, he heard a "Ding" sound, and the long knife in the opposite Jinren''s hand was stabbed on the spot.


    Then, Leyi, the long gun of the golden man, directly attacked Huanglong and killed the golden man on the opposite side. The firewolf gun stirred up and smashed Tang Wuji''s golden man on the spot.


    Bang Bang Bang


    As soon as the Jin man was broken, the battle array under Tang Wuji''s feet began to disintegrate.


    "How could it be?" White soup without disease, surprised repeatedly.


    "Nothing is impossible." Leyi stomps on the golden man and stabs Baitang Wuji with the firewolf gun in his hand.


    Baitang Wuji dodged and jumped away more than ten feet. In this fight, he also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Just at this time, black soup disease also came, two people had to be one again.


    He changed from one to two. Although there was one more person to help, one person''s spiritual power was divided into two parts. It''s powerful, but it''s fast.


    When two people become one, the two attributes are also one.


    [wind claw]!


    With the help of his own speed, Tang Wuji suddenly bypasses the giant Jinren and rushes to Leyi again.


    When he just fought with Leyi, he was in close combat and got the upper hand.


    At this time, he also wants to do the same thing again. He wants to find a chance to kill Leyi when he has the upper hand.


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, Leyi withdrew the battle. Then he looked at the rushing Tang Wuji jokingly, "before, did you really think you had the upper hand? To tell you the truth, I just let you. Now you two are in one. Why don''t you try again? I''ll keep standing and let you fight. Let you do three moves first


    "Don''t be a liar!" After Tang Wuji combines the two, a body has two attributes. The metal and wind attributes can be added up. The damage of single combat is actually sharper.


    Hearing what Leyi said, the tiger claw on his hand smashes Leyi''s head to crush it.


    But in the face of his move, Leyi did not dodge. He let his tiger claws hit his head, and then he grasped and hammered hard.


    It''s like a mountain knife fell on Le Yi''s head, and then there are countless shovels to pry his tianlinggai open!


    But see Leyi closed his eyes, all over the body glittering, in the face of such a strong attack, he really did not move.


    "First move!" Even, he''s really counting.


    Tang Wuji roars and starts the second move to hit Leyi''s heart.


    Boom!!


    "Second move."


    Tang Wuji didn''t move him. He hit Leyi''s spine with both fists.


    Leyi sticks to his fists. After his fists fall, Leyi suddenly shakes back. On the contrary, he shakes Tang Wuji back more than ten steps.


    "Three moves are over. I''ve given you enough opportunities. Now, it''s my turn. You see, I''ll show you how much better I am than you, so that you won''t accept me. "


    Yue Yi said, a step on both feet, the powerful power burst out, this step is almost shaking.


    "Five elements of earth power, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea!"


    With a move of Yue Yi''s hands, two thick earth walls suddenly formed on the ground out of thin air. The two walls sandwiched Tang Wuji in the middle, and then between Yue Yi''s hands, the two earth walls also closed in the middle!


    Boom!


    The two smashed together! Quite fast!


    Tang Wuji''s whole body glitters with gold, and defends the powerful impact with five elements gold body. Then, with the speed of the book of the strong wind, he rises to escape the control of the wall.


    Before he was about to move, Leyi was one step faster than him and had already moved.


    However, like him, Leyi also displayed the book of the strong wind. Although they are all the book of the strong wind, Leyi''s speed is much faster than Tang Wuji''s.


    In the blink of an eye, Leyi came to Tang Wuji''s side, stretched out his hand and clasped it on Tang Wuji''s shoulder.


    With the posture of falling over the shoulder, he grasped Tang Wuji''s arm and threw Tang Wuji to the ground with lightning speed.


    "How¡¶ Not only you can, but also I can Leyi hit him hard.


    Tang Wuji''s hair was messy, and his eyes were so angry that he almost exploded: "how can it be? It''s impossible. Metal, fire, earth, wind. How can you have so many properties? "


    "Why not? I''ll tell you, I know more than that! "


    As Yue Yi said this, the printing method on his hand changed again. Suddenly, the blue light flashed, and countless water molecules in the air quickly condensed. Then a huge waterfall fell from the sky and was shot down by him. It turned into a huge piece of ice, formed a blade, and cut to Tang Wuji!


    Tang Wuji''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked: "water property... You even know water property!"


    "More than that!"


    With a wave of Leyi''s hand, countless pieces of ice on the ground coagulate and spread all the time, trying to solidify Tang Wuji''s feet. Tang Wuji, however, responded quickly and constantly stepped forward to melt the ice crystals under his feet with his spiritual power.


    At this time, Leyi''s technique changed again: "five elements of wood, a thousand entanglements and a hundred volumes, arrest me!"


    As soon as the emerald green wood force of five elements penetrated into the soil, suddenly emerald green vines broke out of the soil behind Tang Wuji, rolled away, spread out, and immediately entangled Tang Wuji.


    Tang Wuji reaches out his hand and wants to split the vine, but suddenly a big tree stump is dug out and bumps into Tang Wuji''s back heart. Tang Wuji spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    Leyi hit Tang Wuji with the element of fire, completely enveloping him in the sea of fire, and then came the rain of frost storm. The frost storm hit Tang Wuji like ice fists, which made him spit blood in his mouth!


    "And this one!"


    Leyi picked up a handful of grass leaves and shot them away. With two puffs, they shot into Tang Wuji''s legs. Then he yelled, "grow!"


    The grass leaves, on the spot, grew out of Tang Wuji''s legs, which wasted Tang Wuji''s walking ability. Then the grass leaves swept up and tightened Tang Wuji''s whole body, making him pale and unable to breathe!

 Chapter 947

    Leyi beat Tang Wuji to no avail. Tang Wuji vomited blood on the spot, which immediately aroused the whole audience''s discussion and exclamation!


    "What?"


    "He... Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, this... This is the power of the five elements... The whole cultivation of the power of the five elements?"


    "This... I''m not dazed, am I? He has practiced the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth all by himself? "


    "My God, is that true? In the history of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, it seems that the person who practices the most attributes is only the five elements accounting for four, and he... Actually has all the five elements, and also has the attribute of wind. He... He has mastered six attributes by himself! "


    "Wow, this... Is this the elite of Tianmen courtyard?"


    "Tianmen college is really strong, worthy of being a department that only recruits elites."


    "God, before he let Tang have no disease, just like a cat catching a mouse, the cat always has to play with it before catching a mouse?"


    "This Leyi really took Tang Wuji every minute."


    "Tang Wuji, who used to be so strong that people could only look up to him, was taken by him in this way."


    The sound of discussion in the crowd is boiling, one after another. At this moment, it almost pushes the atmosphere of the square to the second climax.


    In front of all the people, all the brothers, all the elders and all the high-level officials, Le Yi exerted the power of the five elements one by one.


    This shocked the whole audience, and also surprised the elders and senior officials on the stage. Even the Dean showed a surprised expression.


    This is indeed something that has been hard to see for thousands of years. Someone has perfected the five elements. This has never happened in history.


    Whether there were people who had completed the five elements in ancient times is now beyond examination. But Xuanyuan Lingyuan has never had such a person since it was founded.


    According to the records, the most talented person in the history of Xuanyuan Lingyuan was only the five elements who had mastered the four elements, plus a family style attribute. However, the attribute of wind is not five elements, so it lacks one of them. Nevertheless, it is quite extraordinary and is looked up to by the world.


    Now there is a person in the ninth branch who has all five elements. Is this going to break the record? Is it going to break an unprecedented precedent?


    On the high stage, a group of elders also inhaled air-conditioning. They couldn''t believe it without seeing it.


    The Lord of Tianmen was also quite surprised. Although Leyi was his disciple in name, he didn''t have much contact with Leyi. Before entering the battle field of Xuanyuan, Leyi was able to cultivate in lingyijing. This time, he was surprised too much.


    "Brother Tianmen, if there are such disciples, but they don''t come up in the morning paper, they have been tucked in all the time. What''s the reason?" The Xuanmen Lord said bitterly that some of them were jealous and some of them were angry.


    The Lord of Tianmen said with a smile, "young people, you can''t lift them too much. Sometimes you have to press them a little. Only in this way can they know how to be modest and progressive. This is the case with Leyi."


    "Hum!"


    In the middle of the square, Leyi entangles Tang Wuji with vines, and the five elements of wood force rushes in, strangling Tang Wuji more and more tightly, almost strangling him to death.


    But in the face of his elder brother Tang Wuye, and with so many elders watching, Leyi is not cruel!


    At this time, he is ruthless and ruthless. If he kills Tang Wuji, he can be quick for a while, but he will not give a good impression to the upper class, and even attract some people''s attention.


    He has already shown his five elements attribute, and he is already Mu Xiu Yu Lin. if he gives up some more words, he can''t avoid being attacked by those who want to.


    "You are too weak. How dare you compete with me for the first place in the table even with your strength? Don''t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? " With a wave of his hand, the vines spread and Tang Wuji was released.


    As soon as Tang Wuji fell to the ground, he was bleeding all over, and he was very embarrassed.


    Leyi let him go at this time, but he won a lot of praise from the outside. Many people said that he was generous and had the style of a gentleman. After gaining the upper hand, he didn''t hurt the killer and spared Tang Wuji''s life.


    You know, they signed a life and death contract before, regardless of life and death. Even if you die in a fight, you don''t have to be responsible.


    But Leyi didn''t do it. He didn''t do it when he had a chance to kill Tang Wuji. Tang Wuji had a chance before, but he didn''t miss it at all. Ke Ke Yi is different from him.


    By comparison, Leyi is more generous than Tang Wuji.


    The strength and demeanor displayed by Leyi, for a time, made people outside the court recognize him. He also began to reject Tang Wuji, saying that Tang Wuji was caused by jealousy.


    With the strength of Leyi and his cultivation of all five elements, it''s not easy to get the first place on the list?


    Use magic skill?


    Tang Wuji also said that he didn''t need magic power. He won steadily over Leyi, but now he has. Where is the steady victory? On the contrary, it let everyone see that Leyi hanged him, and Tang was not ill. Now, like a dead dog, he has no power to fight back.


    Looking at the taunting, sarcastic and contemptuous eyes, Tang Wuji seems to feel that his self-esteem is like a porcelain. He fell from the sky and fell into pieces.


    He roared and his eyes were red. No matter what happened, he rushed to Leyi again and tried his best to fight with Leyi!


    It''s a big shame this time. No matter what, even if they die together, he will make Leyi pay the price!


    Just as he rushes in, Leyi stares at him coldly. All of a sudden, an aperture appears behind Leyi''s head.


    The aura is golden. The golden ring shines like the light of Buddha.


    When the aura of this end appeared, the powerful aura swept away in all directions!


    "Go away!" As soon as Leyi drank, the holy sound of the holy King''s curse spread in the sound. With the short-term power of Nirvana, Tang Wuji was scared to step back ten steps. Stunned!


    After retreating this time, Tang Wuji was shaking all over. He looked at Leyi and looked at Leyi to death. After seeing the light behind Leyi''s head, Tang Wuji''s heart was unable to resist any more.


    That light is not ordinary!


    It''s nirvana!


    To be able to sacrifice it for a short time shows that Leyi is a man who has stepped into nirvana!


    Half step Nirvana!


    This kind of cultivation has been comparable to those aristocratic children of the general hospital!


    No matter how conceited Tang Wuji was, he never thought he could be compared with the aristocratic children in the general hospital. And now Leyi has reached the level of the children of the aristocratic family in the general hospital, which naturally shows that he has put Tang Wuji far away for several levels.


    In the face of such a person, he is far from disease free. How can he be an opponent?


    At this time, the elder with a list on the high platform said: "Tang Wuji, what else do you have to say now? Everyone saw the battle just now. As for what you said, Yue Yi had practiced magic skills, anyway, he didn''t see it. Neither did the dean. On the contrary, we can see that Leyi is extraordinary. He is gifted and has all the five elements. This is a precedent. Breaking the precedent. Moreover, he is also the cultivation of half step nirvana. This kind of cultivation, it''s no problem to throw you ten blocks casually. What''s your opinion about him taking the first place? "


    It''s true that Tang Wuji is in a state of confusion and that Leyi knows magic skills. It''s a pity that he can''t prove anything with his mouth. What Leyi just showed is really too eye-catching and brilliant. As a result, those high-level people''s eyes on him have become less optimistic than they used to be. On the contrary, in the eyes of the senior management, there is a trace of disdain and disdain.


    "I didn''t lie. He really practiced magic skill!" Tang Wuji roared again.


    The elder snorted: "there''s more nonsense. I''ll tell you, and at the same time, I''ll tell all the disciples of the ninth branch an earth shaking good news. This time, Leyi is not only the first in the ninth branch, but also the first in the general list! Leyi takes the first place! How can you suspect such a person of cheating? No.1 in the overall list. Who can do such a disadvantage? "


    This speech, the audience, tens of thousands of people, suddenly a silence. A few seconds later, there were thunderous shouts and comments.


    First! Top of the list!


    Leyi is not only the first in the list, but also the first in the total list!


    Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that Tang Wuji suspects that a person who has won the first place on the general list has won the first place on your sub list by cheating?


    They got the first place in the overall list, but they just got the first place in the sub list by the way. What''s robbing? You have no disease in your soup. You can''t work as hard as others. Do they need it? What''s more, are you qualified to compete with others?


    There is a word difference between the general list and the sub list, but the gold content is far different.


    He ranked fourth in Tang wubing''s score list, only more than 90 in the total list. And Leyi, the first in the double list, is the difference in quality, the difference between heaven and earth!


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. He''s number one on the list? Top of the list? How is that possible? It''s impossible... It''s impossible... "Tang Wuji roared with red eyes.


    How is that possible? This man even won the first place on the list? What a joke!


    The elder on the high stage smiles and says to Leyi charitably: "since someone doesn''t believe it, Leyi, show your token to open your eyes to those who don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, sir According to the elder''s order, Le Yi lit up his token on the spot. For a moment, the token was shining, and the words of ranking first in the total list and ranking first in the sub list were very eye-catching.


    That''s right. It''s double number one. It''s well founded and there''s no mistake.


    And everyone''s token has something to do with himself, so it''s impossible to take someone else''s token to top up this. Cheating is also impossible.


    The fact that Leyi can be ranked in this position only shows that he is the strongest one among all the participants in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial, who can climb to the top step by step depending on his own ability!!

 Chapter 948

    "Well, Tang Wuji, are you making something out of nothing? Don''t you apologize? " The elder on the high platform suddenly gave a severe reprimand.


    Instead of asking for a crime directly, he asked Tang Wuji to apologize to Leyi. More or less, he didn''t want to impose heavy punishment. After all, they are all elites of the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. As teachers, it is nothing to cultivate an elite. Only when there are more elites can it show that they have strong training ability.


    Therefore, he asked Tang Wuji to apologize. If Tang Wuji was willing to admit his mistake, it would be forgivable.


    "No, he really practiced magic skill. I swear to heaven that I will take my own life as a guarantee. He definitely practiced magic skill..." Tang Wuji argued, not caring about the elder''s meaning.


    "So you don''t want to admit your mistake? Do you want to continue to slander Leyi? " The elder is very angry. He has given the chance, but Tang Wuji doesn''t have eyes. Don''t take this opportunity.


    "He is a man in the evil way. I had a fight with him in the Xuanyuan battlefield. He used magic skill at that time. I saw him absorb the spirit of the dead..." Tang Wuji got up in a hurry and suddenly told a secret thing. He finally admitted that he was the shadow man who had attacked SunOS and Jessica.


    "Oh? Did you fight him in Xuanyuan battlefield? Have you ever seen him use magic power? "


    "Yes, he used magic skill at that time. I saw with my own eyes that he absorbed a lot of dead spirit''s Qi. Can''t the elders and the Dean realize it at all?"


    "Leyi, he said that he fought with you in Xuanyuan battlefield. Is it true or false?" Asked the elder.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have the impression to report back to elder. I should have never dealt with him. I''ve only dealt with people in Xuanyin valley. "


    "Oh? Tang Wuji, Yue Yi said that he has never dealt with you. In this way, you are only one-sided. How can we prove that? "


    "I... he..." Tang Wuji was asked these two questions by the elder, and he couldn''t speak again.


    Evidence, evidence again. It''s a pity that he can''t bring it out.


    At the beginning, he thought that he could win over Leyi. As long as he could win over Leyi, there was no need to explain anything.


    However, he can''t win. Leyi is far stronger than him, more than one level. In this way, he can only identify Leyi''s evidence from other aspects, but after all, it is a one-sided statement.


    No personal evidence, no physical evidence!


    "No, witness, witness, witness can be proved." Tang Wuji suddenly pointed to SunOS and Jessica and said: "at that time, these two people were also with Leyi. They must know more about Leyi''s absorption of the spirit of death than I do. Ask the elder and the dean to have a good look and try them well, and they will find out. "


    At the end of the sentence, SunOS sneered: "joke, you made it out of nothing, you still have to pull up our brother and sister. Our brother and sister have an eye on Leyi''s business, but he is ranked by his real ability. Which is like you? If you don''t get the first prize, you''ll stab people in the back, and you''ll be charged with unnecessary crimes. Fortunately, Leyi won over you. If Leyi loses this time, he will not be slandered to death by you? It''s a shame for us to have a man like you in Xuanmen courtyard. "


    "Yes, what Leyi learned is all decent martial arts. It''s because he got an adventure in the Xuanyuan battlefield that he made his way to heaven. Before that, he just rushed to the spiritual realm. With such low cultivation, he couldn''t practice magic skill, could he? Even if you want to slander him, at least find a better reason. " Jessica echoed.


    The two brothers and sisters hated Tang Wuji very much. If Tang Wuji didn''t admit it, it would be better. But Tang Wuji just admitted that he had a fight with Leyi, which means he admitted that he was the one who attacked SunOS and almost killed SunOS and Jessica.


    A person who has such a deep hatred with himself, how could SunOS and Jessica speak for him.


    At this moment, as soon as they seize the opportunity, their brother and sister will turn upside down!


    SunOS immediately knelt down and said to the elder, "report back to the elder. In the Xuanyuan battlefield, there was a man who attacked a disciple and almost killed him. The man was as fat and thin as Tang. Tang Wuji just admitted that he had a fight with Leyi, but Leyi never had a fight with him who showed his true face. That is to say, he was the one who attacked his disciples. This man ignored the court law and hurt his fellow disciples. Please give the elder justice to his disciples. "


    "Oh? What else? " The elder frowned.


    "Yes, report back to the elder. The disciple can testify. There are scars on the elder brother." Jessica stood up and helped her brother speak.


    Hughes immediately opened his clothes, the scar on his body was not long, there are still shocking scars.


    Elder see this, also no longer give soup no disease what good face, scold a way: "soup no disease, this is you dry?"


    Tang Wuji sneered: "it''s a joke. How can I do such a thing? If you''re attacked, blame me? Do you have a certificate? "


    "Do you have evidence to frame Leyi?" SunOS retorted.


    Tang Wuji''s face was overcast, and he was staring at him. At the moment, his eyes were full of murderous. If not in full view of the public, he was trying to kill SunOS, so that he would not make noise here.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s xuanmenyuan''s own people fighting now. It''s a good joke.


    "Moreover, Leyi has never taken the initiative to bully others. Even if you didn''t attack us in Xuanyuan battlefield, at least you attacked Leyi. Isn''t it against the rules of the court to attack Leyi? " Cried Thunnus.


    Anyway, no matter what, he is on the side of reason, so he has to stand up straight and look up, and be brave and high spirited. It is obvious that this is what he means by having confidence.


    I''m not afraid of any refutation or sophistry.


    "I was competing with him." Tang Wuji replied in a hurry.


    "How can we compete? Hehe, you came here with your face covered and fierce murderous spirit, which is also called duel? I almost killed our brother and sister. It''s also called competition? "


    "Fart, why did I almost kill you two?" Tang Wuji completely denied it.


    Seeing that their own people in the Xuanmen courtyard were going to be more and more noisy and stiff, the Xuanmen Lord couldn''t see it any more. He suddenly stood up and said, "that''s enough, traitor. Shut up, don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    As soon as Tang Wuji turned to look at him, he saw that the master of Xuanmen was looking at him. It was obvious that this was said to him. The master of Xuanmen knelt down to admit his mistake.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t call me master. You are not worthy. Don''t you listen to the elder kneel down and admit your mistake?" Xuanmen master''s anger was released from his eyes, and Tang Wuji''s heart was cold.


    He knew that Xuanmen Lord was completely angry with him this time. He failed to overthrow Leyi this time, but he lost his face. What''s more, the master is so angry!


    "Don''t you kneel? Do you want me to kneel with you? " Master Xuanmen drinks coldly.


    Tang Wuji''s face muscles twitched several times. He didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. At least, in front of the master''s face, he didn''t dare to disobey.


    He looked at SunOS and Jessica fiercely, and then looked at Leyi. He bit his teeth and almost broke all his teeth. A face became purple, finally, he according to the words, kneel down!


    On this kneeling, the whole audience sighed and talked.


    This move, Xuanmen Lord is punishing him on the surface, but people who really understand will know that he is helping Tang Wuji.


    Tang Wuji''s square inch is in disorder now. If he continues to argue, he will show more footwork. At that time, if he accidentally revealed his criminal evidence, the Xuanmen master would not be able to protect him.


    In addition, master Xuanmen still valued Tang Wuji. Even if this time, SunOS and Jessica won the second or third place, but after all, SunOS and Jessica rely on the help of Leyi to achieve such results.


    In contrast, Tang Wuji came from his own hard work.


    Therefore, when SunOS and Jessica identify Tang Wuji, the Xuanmen Lord is also very unhappy, and he has some meaning of blaming the two brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Xuanmen, why are you so serious? Young man, it''s normal to be competitive. Why are you so serious?" The Lord of Tianmen also stood up at the moment, said a polite word, and immediately blinked at Leyi.


    Leyi immediately understood what he meant when he received the eyes of the heavenly gate Lord.


    The meaning of Tianmen Lord is to let him take it as soon as it''s good. Don''t go too far.


    After all, they are all members of the ninth branch of the people''s court. They can''t see each other when they look up. Their relationship is too stiff and they are not very good to each other.


    Yue Yi then said: "tell elder brother Tang Wuji that although his practice is improper, he still hasn''t hurt his disciples. The past is over. Please don''t punish him."


    The elder was very pleased to place his head down, and so was the Dean, with a smile: "very good, you little boy, you know how to accept all rivers, but you have a good heart. With such talent and heart, there will be no limit to future achievements. "


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "My Dean is not a false praise, but a real praise. There are few people with such talent as you. At least I''ve never seen you. You''re the first. And you came out of the ninth branch of our hospital. You won the first place this time. According to the rules, you are going to report to the general hospital. From then on, you are the representative of the ninth branch of our hospital. Boy, practice hard and try to make the ninth branch of the general hospital famous. "


    "Yes, disciple!"


    "Well, this is your reward. The dean will give you three extra ones this time to reward you for your bravery. Catch it The Dean takes out a brocade box and throws it to le Yi.


    Yue Yi catches the brocade box and opens it to see that there are six Huawu pills lying in it, twice as much.


    The first prize was originally a reward for three pills, but this time the Dean gave him six!


    "Thank you, Dean!" Leyi is glad to thank you.

 Chapter 949

    "As for you," the Dean suddenly looked at Tang Wuji and said, "for the sake of Yue Yi''s failure to investigate, and for the sake of your willingness to admit your mistake in time, I will spare you this time. But the felony can be avoided, but the punishment is unavoidable. Today, our president will give you six months to face the wall without an open hole. You are not allowed to go out before six months. "


    Wumingdong, once Locke because of the robbery incident, is also punished to wumingdong face wall thinking. However, Locke''s punishment was relatively heavy. He was punished for three years, but this time Tang Wuji was only punished for half a year. All in all, it''s really light.


    "Rebellious apprentice, do you still thank the dean for not being responsible?"


    Tang Wuji''s face was not satisfied, and his eyes were obviously full of anger and resentment. Xuanmen Zun thought that he was so, and immediately scolded him for fear that the boy would show any rebellious behavior.


    This is Jinkou, the president. The president has already spoken, which must be obeyed. Anyone who dares to disobey can be punished by rebelling against the clan. The responsibility is very heavy.


    Tang Wuji''s disobedience, under the Xuanmen Lord''s rebuke, finally converged, then hung his head and said: "thank you for your forgiveness."


    "Step back." As soon as the president waved his hand, he was asked to retreat.


    Then a group of elders began to congratulate the Lord of Tianmen. It was inevitable to be polite.


    Leyi naturally has to deal with similar manners on this stage!


    After that, the high-level people naturally want to ask about his experience in the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    After all, before entering, Leyi was just the cultivation of chonglingyijing. This kind of cultivation can be easily grasped in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It doesn''t make any difference at all.


    But after Xuanyuan came out of the battlefield, Leyi climbed to the top of all the disciples of the ninth branch, ranking the highest. No one of the same generation can compete.


    In this regard, Leyi is also psychologically prepared. After thinking about it, he said what he had done for a long time.


    Will Xuanyuan battlefield inside the matter, half true and half false said.


    When a group of elders heard about Lu Xiantai and nirvana Linggu, they suddenly looked. No wonder, no wonder so. It turned out that Leyi had been nurtured by Lu Xiantai, and it was only then that Leyi stepped up to the sky.


    When it comes to this, Leyi also praises those people in the second branch of the court, saying that if they didn''t carry them, there would be no fate for him.


    Hearing this, the elders could not help nodding and praising again.


    "Well, that''s the way to be a man. You can''t forget your roots. Well, they brought you into the ancient world. Naturally, we should thank them."


    "Well, if all the disciples of the ninth branch are like you, then the ninth branch will surely become the most outstanding branch of the whole Xuanyuan Lingyuan."


    "In addition, can you tell me how you got the first place this time? The energy on the token shows that you kill the most Warcraft. Can you tell me about this process? " Asked the elder.


    "Of course." Yue Yi said here, pointing to SunOS, and said, "I can take the first place. Senior brother SunOS and elder sister Jessica have contributed a lot to it, thanks to them all."


    SunOS and Jessica are the disciples of Xuanmen hall. They entered Xuanyuan spirit hall one step earlier than Leyi, so it''s right to call them elder brothers and elder sisters.


    "Oh? Thanks to them? How do you say that? " The elder asked. He looked at xiunuo and Jessica with a puzzled look. Jessica was still there. She had the cultivation of the three realms of Lingtai.


    And xiunuo, the cultivation of the six realms of Chongling, what can he do with such low cultivation? What can I do for you? If we don''t help, we can help the most.


    "This time, senior brother SunOS made a great sacrifice. He released his own blood to attract Warcraft for me. It was only through his self sacrifice that he released his own blood that he attracted a lot of Warcraft for me. However, I was able to get the first place just by smashing the army and killing the troops. " Yue Yi said.


    "So? I see After hearing this, the elders all nodded. So it is. In this way, this SunOS is really brave. He uses his own blood to attract Warcraft. This kind of action alone shows his courage. Not from the ground, these several elders also began to look up with new eyes to SunOS.


    Later, there were some symbolic and theatrical ceremonies, which were delayed for a while, about three hours later. Leyi and his brothers returned to Tianmen courtyard.


    It''s been a long time for three hours. After all, we are all monks. We don''t waste time doing anything else.


    In the past few hours, Leyi received various awards, and the elders also gave him some small gifts in private. Or spirit stone, or spirit coin, are meant to pull a good relationship.


    A disciple with unlimited potential, like Le Yi, has never seen the complete cultivation of the five elements in history. Now it''s not easy to have one, and it still appears in the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court.


    Naturally, the elders need to curry favor with each other as soon as possible to get a good relationship.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to curry favor with Leyi after it has fully developed. Now, while Leyi is just at the beginning, you can make Leyi remember his kindness by giving something. If you give a gift later, if the gift is not heavy, the other party may not look at it.


    These elders are old-fashioned. Naturally, they are very familiar with this.


    After returning to Tianmen courtyard, Tianmen Dean also privately asked Le Yi to follow him alone to Liuli martial arts arena.


    By this time, it was dark. When they first came out, it was night in Xuanyuan battlefield, but it was noon outside. It took a few hours for the reward in the afternoon, and it happened to be night.


    "There is one thing I want to ask you."


    At the moment, there are only two people in the spacious Liuli martial arts arena, Tianmen Zunzhu and Leyi.


    In the face of the serious Lord of Tianmen, Leyi felt a little uneasy.


    "The master said that his disciples knew everything."


    "A few days ago, a thief appeared in Tianmen courtyard. He came here in the middle of the night to steal the second chapter of Gongfa. After he was found, he finally disappeared. Until now, no one knows half about the mysterious man. To be honest, is that you? " The Lord of Tianmen asked. His sharp eyes were like two swords. It makes Leyi nervous.


    "Yes Leyi thought about it and finally admitted it.


    Because of this, the elder martial brother probably guessed half of it. Instead of letting them guess it, he might as well admit it himself. In this way, he can make an impression of honesty.


    "If you are honest, why do you want to be a thief?" The Lord of Tianmen asked seriously.


    Yue Yi bowed his head and said with an aggrieved face: "I was just a disciple of the outer court at that time. I couldn''t learn more profound skills. After thinking about it, I only had this method."


    "At that time, did you already learn the first part and the second part?"


    "Well."


    "Then why didn''t you report it?"


    "At that time, even if I reported it, it was useless. After all, the disciples were only able to cultivate in lingyijing at that time, and although they had many attributes, they were flexible and ineffective. It''s estimated that even if I reported it at that time, you might not be able to deal with the disciples."


    "Nonsense, how can a teacher ignore his disciples?"


    Yue Yi heard that the Lord of Tianmen called himself "a teacher". From this aspect, we can see that the Lord of Tianmen was not angry about this.


    "At that time, Shen Zhenyun met you. Did you fight with him?"


    "Yes."


    "Good boy, at that time you just rushed to lingyijing. Why did you fight with Shen Zhenyun and not lose?"


    "Disciple..." Yue Yi suddenly couldn''t speak. At that time, he was in chonglingyijing, while elder martial brother Shen Zhenyun was the later cultivation of Sanhua juding''s huawujing. This is a big difference. Why did he run away from Shen Zhenyun at that time?


    "At that time, I was not the opponent of the elder martial brother, because I had practiced the book of the wind, and I was superior to the elder martial brother in speed. At the last moment, the disciple ran away. If I''m not lucky, I''ll be intercepted by elder martial brother. " Yue Yi said.


    The Lord of Tianmen stares at Leyi coldly, which makes Leyi panic.


    But just when Leyi was worried about what Tianmen Lord would doubt, Tianmen Lord suddenly laughed.


    Smile is very warm, like the rising sun: "well, the past, I will not pursue the teacher. You are a disciple of Tianmen Academy. According to the rules, the first one in the branch is qualified to study in the General Academy. But this qualification can choose to go or not. But this time, you even won the first place in the overall table, so you have to go. According to the president, I will send you there tomorrow. If you have anything to do, do it quickly. When the sun rises tomorrow, it''s time for us to start. "


    "Tomorrow? Can we postpone it for a few days? " Yue Yi asked.


    He really has a lot to do. First of all, he wants to go to the Xuanmen courtyard to find the mysterious woman who has something to do with him. Secondly, the woman should be placed; And then there''s Jessica.


    He had a relationship with Jessica and promised to be responsible. Since he promised to be responsible, he couldn''t just say a few words. Ur city is on the side. According to the rules, he has to go back with Jessica and SunOS to meet his parents.


    The Lord of Tianmen said with a straight face: "this is the order from the general hospital. Can you delay if you want to? Is it difficult for you to wait for the big guys in the general hospital? You''re number one on the list. You have to get there on time. Private affairs are OK. It''s not too late to come back later. "


    "That''s... OK."


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and asked: "by the way, master, I want to ask a question. That is, I have a relative who was saved by Tang Wuye of Xuanmen courtyard in the valley of beasts. Later, I heard that my relative was saved by Tang Wuye of Xuanmen courtyard. If I want to meet someone, can a senior brother take me


    "Xuanmen courtyard?" Tianmen Lord''s face was slightly dignified, "do you have relatives in Xuanmen courtyard?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to go and pick someone up now? First, tell me who you are, a man or a woman? "


    "It''s... Women."


    "Ha ha, Tang Wuye brought people back. I''ve heard a little about it, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to meet people now."


    "Why?"


    "Why? You''ve made Xuanmen yuan lose a lot of face today. Do you think the gate of Xuanmen yuan will welcome you now? "


    "But the disciples'' relatives are over there. They must be brought back." Yue Yi said.


    The Lord of Tianmen was silent for a moment. He took a deep look at Leyi and said, "well, Nianzai, you are the most outstanding disciple of Tianmen Academy. I''ll take you personally."


    On hearing this, Leyi was overjoyed. The Lord of Tianmen was willing to take him himself. It must be no problem to come back.


    "Thank you, master."

 Chapter 950

    The Lord of Tianmen came out in person, which saved a lot of trouble for Leyi.


    But small troubles are saved, but big troubles are not. Because the person Leyi is looking for is in Xuanmen court. If it is the other two courts, it might be simpler.


    But today, Leyi made xuanmenyuan lose face. Although it wasn''t intentional, xuanmenyuan has lost face this time whether it was intentional or not.


    Therefore, it''s very difficult for him to find someone in Xuanmen courtyard at this time.


    In fact, Leyi also expected this at the beginning, so after he guessed that the black movie man was Tang Wuji in Xuanyuan battlefield, he deliberately let him go.


    But unexpectedly, he let Tang Wuji take a step, but Tang Wuji made an inch. At the time of awarding the prize, he shot back and wanted to bring him down.


    Since the other party has already made a move, Leyi naturally has to take it.


    Tang Wuji''s face was completely self inflicted. But Tang Wuji is the elite and representative of Xuanmen Academy. If he loses face, it means that Xuanmen academy loses face.


    This even made the Xuanmen Lord bear the name of "no harm to believers", which made the Xuanmen Lord happy?


    The Lord of Tianmen took Leyi to fight against the wind. He didn''t take any flying magic weapon, but his speed was faster than ordinary flying magic weapon.


    Soon, they fell down in front of the area on this side of the Xuanmen courtyard and at the gate of the mountain.


    Although Tianmen Zunzhu has a noble status, when he comes to Xuanmen Zunzhu''s site, he is also a guest. Since he is a guest, he has to respect the master. Therefore, he also falls at the door. Then ask someone to inform the Lord of Xuanmen.


    As soon as the disciple who was guarding the gate received the order from the Lord, he immediately went inside to report.


    In a moment, there was a loud voice in the air: "brother Tianmen, since he''s here, what do you want to do outside? Just come in."


    "In that case, it''s a nuisance." The Lord of Tianmen answered and walked away with Yue Yi. After a few breaths, he fell into the martial arts arena outside the Xuanmen courtyard.


    At this time, the Xuanmen court was holding a meeting, and on the stage, Jessica and SunOS were punished to kneel aside.


    These two people are clearly the two or three in this trial, but they are still punished after returning to Xuanmen courtyard.


    Fortunately, the punishment is not heavy, just let them kneel down.


    On the other side of them, there was a man kneeling, who was Tang Wuji. He was covered with whip marks. Obviously, he has been beaten before.


    Today, because he was alone, he made Xuanmen court lose face. The Lord of Xuanmen naturally wanted to vent his anger on him.


    Tang Wuji was covered with blood, but he didn''t say a word. He knelt there motionless, just like a statue.


    When the Lord of Tianmen comes here with Leyi, he suddenly raises his head, as if there is a feeling. It is the enemy who is very jealous when they meet. He glares at Leyi angrily, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    But Leyi didn''t look at him at all.


    "Brother Tianmen, did you come here to show off your power after the celebration banquet? I''m really lax and ungodly this time, which makes brother Tianmen laugh. " Xuanmen Lord coldly said, sitting on one side, like a tiger, exuding the majesty of a king, people dare not look directly at.


    "Brother Xuanmen, there have always been disputes between schools and departments, but both Tianmen and Xuanmen belong to the ninth branch? If you want to fight with others, you can just talk behind closed doors about how to show off your power. You''re not here for that. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "Why did you come that day? Did someone tell me that I punished the two brothers and sisters, so your brother Tianmen is coming to intercede for them? Ha ha, the two brothers and sisters did not make any mistakes, but I was born in Xuanmen courtyard. If you want to punish me, I will punish you. I don''t need Tianmen elder brother to manage the affairs of Xuanmen courtyard. " Xuanmen Lord said displeasantly, although his voice was calm, but the smell of gunpowder in his words was very strong.


    "Brother Yu didn''t come here to intercede for the brothers and sisters. Alas, it seems that brother Xuanmen is very concerned about this incident, but brother Yu really didn''t mean to come here to show off his power. If brother Xuanmen is willing to calm down, let that Leyi transfer to the name of Xuanmen courtyard. Brother Yu doesn''t mind. As I said before, both Xuanmen court and Tianmen court are the ninth branch. As long as they can make the ninth branch famous, they still care about the Xuanmen court and Tianmen court. "


    "Ha ha, brother Tianmen is so magnanimous, but unfortunately, I don''t have such magnanimous. And Leyi is your disciple. You don''t have to let him join me. I''m not so lucky. "


    The dean of Tianmen sighed: "it''s just a small matter. Please bother brother Xuanmen."


    "Speak up."


    "Well, Tang Wuye of your department brought back a man from wanhuoling not long ago, who happened to be a relative of Leyi. So this time, Yu brother brought Le Yi here just to get back his relatives. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "Ha ha, what relatives are not relatives? Shouldn''t his relatives be in Tianmen courtyard? How did they come to our Xuanmen courtyard? "


    "Yue Yi and his relatives came out of the mountains and were attacked by Warcraft, so they scattered and were rescued by Tang Wuye. It is said that after Tang Wuye rescued the man, he was placed in Xuanmen courtyard. So brother Yu brought Yue Yi here and asked brother Xuanmen to do something convenient. " Tianmen Lord put down his body and said in a peaceful tone.


    "Tang Wuye, you come out." Xuanmen Lord suddenly called out.


    In the crowd, Tang Wuye immediately came out and said, "the disciples are here."


    "You have also heard the words of the Lord Tianmen. Can you bring people back from wanhuoling?"


    "Yes..."


    "Well?" The master of Xuanmen glared at him.


    Tang Wuye immediately changed his words: "no, no, it''s all nonsense. How could a disciple take someone back to Xuanmen courtyard? For one thing, it''s not in accordance with the law of the courtyard. For another thing, there''s no place for idle people in Xuanmen courtyard."


    Xuanmen Lord''s face was relieved, and then he said to Tianmen Lord, "brother Tianmen, you heard me. It seems that you have gone for nothing. Tang Wuye didn''t bring anyone back. I''m afraid the rumors you heard are just groundless. There''s really no place in our Xuanmen courtyard for people who don''t have a job. "


    "In this way, it''s foolish brother''s recklessness." The Lord of Tianmen smiles.


    "You''re welcome. It''s easy to go. You''re welcome." The Xuanmen Lord ordered the guests to leave.


    But le Yi was impatient and suddenly said, "he''s bullshit. He obviously brought people back. On the day he brought people back, hundreds of pairs of eyes saw it. Moreover, when he brought people back to Xuanmen courtyard, many disciples saw it. I did it, but now I don''t know it? "


    Leyi had to be excited. His relatives were close at hand, but these people were lying with their eyes open. I brought someone back, but I said I didn''t bring anyone back.


    Even if the rumors outside are false, what about congenital divination? Sima Yi''s congenital divination is absolutely true.


    Although Leyi doesn''t know who the woman is, congenital divination has confirmed that the woman has absolutely something to do with him.


    Since it''s absolutely related, it can''t be wrong!


    "Wanton, how can Xuanmen court allow you to be wild here? What are you? " Xuanmen master tiger eyes a stare, suddenly the whole body of tiger power of the general impact out. As soon as the breath touched Leyi, it was as if Leyi had been hit by a collapsed mountain.


    The whole person stepped back and nearly fell to the ground. At the same time, when the body was hit, the internal organs were churning violently, and a mouthful of blood gas almost came out of the throat.


    The Lord of Tianmen released a gentle air and wrapped Leyi in it. At the same time, he said, "brother Xuanmen, you don''t have to be so serious to me, do you?"


    "Hum, brother Tianmen, haven''t you ever taught your apprentice to be cautious in front of the elders?" The master of Xuanmen is cold.


    "The matter of looking for relatives is more important than mountains. If his relatives are really in Xuanmen courtyard, please ask brother Xuanmen to complete it."


    "Don''t you think I can''t cheat you? It''s not what I said. It''s what Tang Wuye said. Tang Wuye, please repeat what you just said. Did you bring any other people back?" Xuanmen asked again.


    "This... Disciple..." Tang Wuye hesitated. He was also a genius. In the outside world, he was looked up to. Besides his brother Tang Wuji, he had the highest accomplishments in the whole Xuanmen courtyard. Usually, his younger brother''s reputation is very high because he has a good head but no tail.


    But it''s hard for him to do it between the two lords at the moment.


    Xuanmen master is his master, but Tianmen master is also his elder. If he lies, he is deceiving the superior. But if you don''t lie, it''s against the teacher''s will!


    It''s hard to be left or right. In this dilemma, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Tang Wuye, to tell you the truth, if you deceive your elders, it''s a crime of disobedience." The Lord of Tianmen also became serious.


    Tang Wuye''s attitude is obviously problematic. What''s more, the people who come here this time are not casual people, but Leyi''s relatives. As master Leyi, he has already agreed. If he can''t take people back, what will he do to face disciple Leyi?


    Therefore, even in this Xuanmen courtyard, he is now dignified. That pair of eyes such as sword, staring at Tang Wuye, shivering all over!


    Tang Wuye was so nervous that he suddenly nodded his head: "yes!"


    "Tang Wuye, is there any?" Master Xuanmen also drank heavily.


    Tang Wuye was frightened by his master''s authority, and his face changed: "no... No."


    "If you cheat, it''s a serious crime. I''ll never forgive you." The heavenly gate Lord cheered coldly.


    Tang Wuye was shocked all over. Lord Tianmen obviously wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end. He couldn''t help nodding again.


    Xuanmen Lord is a rage, humming: "Tang Wuye, you want to understand again, in the end, did you bring people back?"


    When Tang Wuye heard this, he suddenly fell on his knees and began to cry: "master, don''t embarrass your disciples. They don''t know anything. Please don''t ask them any more."


    Caught in the middle, he was in a dilemma on both sides. Under repeated pressure, he almost collapsed.

 Chapter 951

    "Brother Xuanmen, why


    "Why?"


    "Leyi is here to find a family, not to provoke, not to show off his power. Let''s ask brother Xuanmen to make it convenient for them to reunite with their relatives." Heaven Gate Lord said.


    The Lord of Xuanmen sneers coldly and stares at Leyi. He has to say that there are such disciples in Tianmen courtyard. He is really jealous and greedy, and he really wants to send Leyi to his door.


    However, the time is not right.


    If he took over Leyi before this time, it would be nothing. But now Leyi has become famous. In the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield, he won the double first.


    He won the first place. And he took the first place in the list.


    You know, the difficulty of the general list is to compete with the disciples of those aristocratic families. How can ordinary people compare with the children of aristocratic families. They have wonderful family skills, high accomplishments and unique resources. How can others compare with them?


    Kelaiyinan is a black horse killed from the common stable, even the top of the list is occupied.


    Now that he has become famous, he has let everyone know that he comes from Tianmen courtyard of the ninth branch of the hospital. If at this time let him throw to the Xuanmen court again, won''t it make people laugh?


    Therefore, since this Leyi can''t become his disciple, why should he give him a good face? Why should Leyi be given convenience?


    "Please help Xuanmen master." Leyi also bowed down.


    The master of Xuanmen suddenly said, "do you want me to do it? It''s not that bad. Well, since brother Tianmen can teach such a disciple, it''s better to take my hand. If he can stand it, no matter whether there''s someone he''s looking for in our Xuanmen courtyard or not, our Xuanmen courtyard promises to help him find him anyway. How about that? "


    "Brother Xuanmen, is this really good for me? If you don''t, why don''t you let brother Yu pick you up? " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    He is also worried about Leyi. What is the rank of Xuanmen Lord? The cultivation of those at the level of Lord is at least in the middle of nirvana. And the cultivation of Xuanmen Lord, which is strong in the ninth branch, is the late level of nirvana.


    This kind of cultivation is split out with one hand. If Leyi catches it, how can he survive?


    "Ha ha, brother Tianmen is really willing to go out for this disciple. No, if it''s you, one palm is not enough. Brother Tianmen''s cultivation only surpasses me, not weakens me. If you come out, you will take ten palms! " Xuanmen said.


    Anyway, this is his condition!


    Either Leyi will come out to meet him, or Tianmen Lord will come out to meet him!


    "You... Deceive too much!" All of a sudden, Leyi stood up and his chest heaved violently, which was full of anger.


    "Hum, boy, you haven''t got the share to talk in Xuanmen courtyard. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t let you off lightly. Don''t think you belong to Tianmen courtyard, so you can have a wild life here. This is Xuanmen courtyard, not Tianmen courtyard. Remember that. "


    "Give me a slap. I''ll take it." Leyi stands out.


    "Back off, don''t be fooling around." The Lord of Tianmen gave him a drink and didn''t let him come out.


    But Yue Yi laughed, as if seeing through something, and said: "since master Xuanmen wants to try his disciples, please help him. Master is considerate of his disciples. The disciples understand and are grateful at the same time. However, I still want to receive this palm by myself, but I don''t want you to receive ten palm for me. The master of Xuanmen is an elder. He will keep his hand when he gives it to his disciples; If you do something to master, you will do your best. I''m afraid that even if you are highly cultivated, you won''t be all right. So anyway, it''s more cost-effective for disciples to take this palm. I also believe that master Xuanmen can''t kill his disciples, can he? I have to report to the general hospital tomorrow. "


    Once this is said, it will be equivalent to the Xuanmen Lord''s army.


    To retreat is to advance. First of all, we have to find out the interests. Then we deliberately say that the Xuanmen master will not bully himself as an elder. In this way, the master of Xuanmen could not be too cruel.


    In addition, he also said that he would have to report to the general hospital tomorrow if he was killed by the Xuanmen Lord.


    The Lord of Xuanmen can''t bear the responsibility.


    In addition, what Leyi said is not unreasonable. If the elder takes the hand of the younger generation, he will certainly leave some of his strength behind; And if it''s the master of Xuanmen vs. the master of Tianmen, it''s a competition of the same level, and it''s the best move. After the event, the person in charge could not have been injured.


    "What a clever boy!" Xuanmen master''s eyes were cold and said, "who are you, master and apprentice?"


    Leyi said to Tianmen master, "master, let the disciples come by themselves."


    The Lord of Tianmen suddenly whispered, "how sure are you?"


    Yue Yi replied, "master Xuanmen will not kill his disciples, so they are at least 70% sure."


    "Ha ha, you are cunning. Well, since you are 70% sure, it''s up to you. "


    "Thank you for your help."


    After a secret exchange between the two masters and disciples, Yue Yi stepped out a few steps, stood in front of the Xuanmen master, and said, "master Xuanmen, come on, I will accept this palm."


    "Well, then you''ll stand firm." Xuanmen master''s right palm was suddenly raised, and thick brown spiritual power was condensed in the palm.


    Brown stands for Turing power!


    What the master of Xuanmen actually built is the five elements earth vein, which represents power!


    This palm, judging from the brown spirit power, the mixed thickness of spirit power is simply amazing. Under this palm, I''m afraid to crack the rocks.


    Before the palm came out, the murderous spirit of that palm had spread within ten meters.


    Leyi feels a lot of pressure. If he takes this palm, he will be seriously injured.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Come on!" Yue Yi nodded, then quickly recited a pithy formula in his heart, and then a mysterious Dharma phase stretched out from behind him.


    As soon as the Xuanmen Master heard that he was ready, his surging hand roared away on the spot and hit leyixin hall.


    And Leyi immediately urged the second half of the formula. At that moment, the halo on his head was bright and golden, and there were two, which was the middle stage of Nirvana!


    "Bang!"


    A thick palm hit Leyi hard on the chest. The five elements of Leyi''s body, petrochemicals, copper and iron are all superimposed together. Plus the protection of cultivation in the middle of nirvana.


    Under this palm, his steps were thump and thump... He stepped back sixteen steps in a row. At the last step, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    However, he immediately stood up, coughed a few times, and felt a dull pain in his chest. But they didn''t spit blood or break bones.


    It''s all blocked!


    At that moment, he urged the strongest spiritual power and condensed the initial state of nirvana.


    He is half step nirvana, which can show the signs of the early Nirvana briefly.


    And he practiced the Wuji Dharma phase taught by the old monster in the jar. Once this dharma phase is used, it can be raised to a higher level again! Just because Leyi didn''t practice the last chapter, this Wuji Dharma phase can only last three seconds at most. That is to say, it may not be possible to support three seconds at a time, sometimes it is possible to support one or two seconds.


    Therefore, at the moment before the Xuanmen Lord came out, Le Yi urged this Wuji Dharma phase. With the help of the initial power of Nirvana, this dharma phase was once again promoted to a higher level! Reached the middle level of Nirvana!


    This sudden upsurge of cultivation brings Leyi a strong defensive spirit!


    If not, he would have broken at least several bones under this palm, and it was impossible not to vomit blood.


    However, as soon as the Wuji Dharma phase came out, what I didn''t expect was that the effect was extraordinary. Leyi moved a little, and it was just like nothing happened.


    "I''ve already received the palm of my hand. I''d like to ask the master of Xuanmen to give me some advice to help me." Leyi said goodbye.


    Xuanmen Lord''s eyes condensed into a line, staring at Leyi for a long time, said: "amazing, just at that moment, you burst out the breath of nirvana in the middle, this palm didn''t hurt you at all. Great


    "It''s all up to you, or I can''t bear it. The great kindness of the elder is remembered by the disciples. " Leyi said, if you take advantage of it, you have to leave some way back and let the other party have a step down. It''s good for both people and ourselves.


    "I didn''t let you. I used 40% of my hand just now. Since you can stop it, this seat will not break its promise. Tang Wuye, where are the people you are taking? Take Leyi. " With a wave of his hand, master Xuanmen orders Tang Wuye to take Yue Yi to lead the people.


    "Thank you, master." Leyi is very happy.


    Then that Leyi followed Tang Wuye and left. When Tianmen Lord saw this, he also laughed happily.


    The Lord of Xuanmen stared at the Lord of Tianmen and said, "brother Tianmen, you just said let Leyi transfer to the name of our Xuanmen courtyard. Is that a word?"


    "Oh? Brother Xuanmen, what do you mean


    "If it''s true, I''ll try my best to be shameless and hang this boy in my name. If I have such a disciple, I''ll be a master in the future. Such opportunities are not common. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the Lord of Tianmen gave a smile and said, "brother Xuanmen, you only used 30% of your strength at most? Even though Leyi didn''t know how to condense the middle breath of Nirvana, it was empty after all. How can you stand the attack of 40% Li, the expert at the top of Nirvana? "


    The Xuanmen Lord did not hide it and said with a smile, "yes, but even so, it''s rare. How many people in the ninth branch of the hospital can stand this seat''s 30% strength?" At this point, he took Tang Wuji as an example and said, "as far as Tang Wuji is concerned, let alone 30%, as long as he has 10% strength, he will burst out and die. This Leyi is stronger than him. It''s really enviable to have such disciples. "


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve finally told the truth. Since brother Xuanmen values Leyi so much, why not let him switch to Xuanmen courtyard? When he comes, I''ll ask him to salute you. " The heavenly gate Lord said with a smile.


    The Lord of Xuanmen gave a little smile, but he shook his head after all: "forget it, you are willing, he may not be willing. Besides, this boy must be angry with me, that''s all After that, a secret script suddenly flew out of his hand and threw it to the Lord of heaven.


    "This skill, give it to him, right when Xuanmen court compensate him. Brother Tianmen, please help yourself. " The master of Xuanmen turned around and walked away on the void.


    The Lord of Tianmen took a look at the secret script in his hand, but he saw four words on it -- [the technique of sealing and burying earth]!


    Can''t help but look a change, "Xuanmen brother, you this gift, can be really heavy, unexpectedly will you become famous unique knowledge to Leyi?"

 Chapter 952

    As an outstanding disciple of Xuanmen courtyard, Tang Wuye lived in a special place and even had a separate courtyard. There is a main room and two side rooms in the courtyard.


    When leading Leyi here, Tang Wuye said, "there is something I want to ask you first. Since you say this girl is your relative, what''s her name?"


    "I just have an intuition that I feel like this. As for who it is, I''m not sure. After I''ve seen it, I''ll know."


    "So you don''t even know who this girl is? What else do you want to know? How do you know for sure that this girl is your relative? " Tang Wuye really doesn''t want to lead Leyi in.


    "Don''t be impatient, elder martial brother Tang. When I see that girl, you will know. If it''s not for my relatives, I''ll go right away, won''t I? "


    Tang Wuye tangled for a while, and finally took him into the courtyard.


    When he came in, the side room in the yard seemed to hear the sound, and then a beautiful shadow came out.


    When the shadow came outside and saw the return of the two figures, when she recognized one of them, the shadow trembled fiercely, and then cried out in silence: "brother le."


    "Xiao die?" When Yue Yi sees this beautiful image, he immediately knows that Sima Yi''s hexagram is right, and that this woman has something to do with herself.


    It''s just that this woman is neither his mother nor the woman with whom he had sex.


    It''s a special woman who has a relationship with him!


    "Xiaodie... It''s you..." Yue Yi is surprised. This woman is his sister-in-law and Wu Tao''s girlfriend, Su Xiaodie.


    Unexpectedly, the woman he tried to find in Xuanmen courtyard was su Xiaodie!


    Although it''s a big step to find Su Xiaodie, it''s still a bit disappointing for Leyi.


    "Brother Le, I''m not dreaming, am I? Finally, I see a familiar person... Where''s Wu Tao? Is he with you, too? " When Su Xiaodie saw him, she was excited at first, and then she burst into tears. Very sad to cry.


    She''s a girl''s family. When she first came to this world, she didn''t know the language at all, and the place where she fell was very dangerous.


    At that time, if it had not been for Tang Wuye and others, she would have died in the wilderness.


    After Tang Wuye brought her back, she missed her family all the time. But because of the language barrier, she and Tang Wuye and others simply can''t communicate.


    On weekdays, Tang Wuye would also talk to her, but she couldn''t understand him at all. But despite the language barrier, she could see from his eyes that this man should be trying to help himself.


    So she stayed here for a while. Because that''s what she has to choose.


    Came to a completely strange world, not only unfamiliar with life and land, and even the language is not. If she doesn''t accept Tang Wuye''s help, Su Xiaodie worries that she can''t live a day in this world.


    Therefore, she can only rely on Tang Wuye''s help to see if Tang Wuye can help her.


    These days, she is also trying to learn the language of the world. Although the progress is very slow, her efforts are more than ever.


    Usually to other people, she doesn''t speak at all, so there are many people who regard her as dumb.


    Su Xiaodie has been missing her relatives and Wu Tao these days. She cries almost every night. She knows that she has come to a world different from the earth. No one knows how far the world is. She doesn''t know if Wu Tao can come here in the future.


    Therefore, every day here, her heart will be more desperate.


    However, today, under this accident, she finally saw a familiar person!


    All of a sudden, her heart that full of grievances suddenly surged up, unable to restrain. Sadness, fear, grievance, missing... All kinds of emotions turn into tears, which overflow from the eyes.


    "Wu Tao is not with me!" Leyi replied at the moment.


    "What about Wu Tao? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know for the moment, but I''m still looking for him. I don''t worry much about him. He has amber around him. Even if he is a newcomer in a similar world, I believe that with his ability, nothing will happen. I don''t know where he is now, but I do know that he will be very worried about you. "


    "Brother nale, can you find him?"


    "I''m working hard. I''ve found you? Don''t worry, I will continue to look for people who were scattered at the beginning. I will find them one by one, and no one will have an accident. "


    "Brother Le, can you take me back to earth first?"


    "Back to earth?"


    "Well, I''m not used to anything here. I don''t even know the language, and I can''t communicate with them. I want to go back to the world where I was born and raised. "


    "There is no way to go back at present. Even if there is a way, we can''t go back."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t send you back for the time being, and it will be more troublesome to go back at this time. You can imagine that there was a mysterious force that scattered you all to other worlds. And this power is just on the earth. If you go back, that mysterious power will guess that we attach great importance to you. And if he can transfer you for the first time, won''t he transfer you for the second time? The first time I was able to find you so quickly, it was luck, but the second time may not be so good luck


    Through talking with the old monster in the jar, Le Yi also knows that the so-called envoys are just a kind of Yuanshen body. They are the servants of the gods, who are domineering in the dust world, but they are limited to this. In other world, they are not qualified to be domineering. Therefore, as far as the thunder world is concerned, it is still a relatively safe world.


    There has been a rebellion against God and a drive away of God. So it''s safer to stay here.


    Leyi and Su Xiaodie are talking to each other, saying a lot. But Tang Wuye, who is standing next to him, can''t understand a word, because both Leyi and Su Xiaodie speak the earth language, while the thunder world speaks a special ancient language, and they are not interlinked.


    Just as an American can''t understand Chinese at first.


    But whether you understand it or not, Tang Wuye can see it from his eyes. Leyi and this mysterious girl do know each other. And they can speak the same language, which shows that they have a lot to do with each other.


    "Leyi, who on earth is she?" Tang Wuye asked next to him.


    "She is my sister-in-law, my cousin''s fiancee," Leyi replied


    "Your cousin, fiancee? So she''s not married yet? " Tang Wuye asked.


    With a smile, Yue Yi seemed to see through Tang Wuye''s mind and said, "elder martial brother Tang, you have misunderstood that our unmarried couple there are basically the same as their husband and wife. Because what should be done is done, and what should not be done is basically done. In a more popular way, she has cooked mature rice with my cousin. I''m almost pregnant with my cousin''s child. Can you understand that, elder martial brother Tang? "


    Tang Wuye says he doesn''t believe it, but Leyi says something to Su Xiaodie in earthly language. Su Xiaodie nods in front of Tang Wuye. As for what Leyi said to Su Xiaodie, naturally it can''t be about her cooking with Wu Tao.


    However, in Tang Wuye''s opinion, he thought that was the case, and then he said: "she... Is someone else''s wife?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Where are you now, cousin?"


    "He''s busy in the distance now. I think he''ll come and pick up his younger sister in person in a short time. You don''t have to worry about that, elder martial brother Tang. My younger martial brother is here to thank elder martial brother Tang for his help. "


    Tang Wuye stood still, his eyes full of Su Xiaodie. However, even if you don''t give up, what can you do? This woman is already a woman. Can he be such a mean person who digs other people''s corner and robs other people''s wife?


    "Elder martial brother Tang, thank you for your care these days. I''ll take my younger brothers and sisters first."


    "Wait, girl, can you tell me the name of this girl?" Tang Wuye turns around and takes a deep look at Su Xiaodie. Although he saved Su Xiaodie for some time, he didn''t know her name.


    Su Xiaodie herself can''t understand a word. If she wants to communicate, she must be a translator.


    At this time, Leyi also translated his words.


    Immediately, Su Xiaodie spoke her name generously. Her name was spoken in Chinese on earth.


    Naturally, Tang Wuye didn''t understand the meaning of the name, but he kept in mind the pronunciation and pronunciation of the name, and kept on saying these three words.


    Until Leyi takes Su Xiaodie and drives the magic weapon to leave, he never comes back.


    When Leyi and Su Xiaodie leave the gate of Xuanmen courtyard, they find that the master has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Seeing that he brought people over, he gave a smile, looked at Su Xiaodie and said, "sure enough, with the same hair color and skin color as you, this woman is your confidant?"


    "No, it''s not. This woman is the sister-in-law of the disciple and the fiancee of his cousin. When the disciples came out of the mountain, they were all scattered. The disciples vowed to find them all back. But I''m going to report to the general hospital tomorrow. I''m afraid there''s no place for my sister-in-law to settle down. Please be kind and let my sister-in-law stay in Tianmen hospital for the time being? "


    "It''s just a small matter to stay in Tianmen courtyard. After you leave, let your sister-in-law live in your house." The Lord of Tianmen said simply.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Leyi immediately thanks. Su Xiaodie meets her and salutes immediately.


    Then, with a wave of Tianmen''s sleeve, they rolled up and floated away from the gate of Xuanmen courtyard.


    On the way, the Lord of Tianmen suddenly laughed and said, "Leyi, do you know how the Lord of Xuanmen evaluated you after you left?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Lord Xuanmen is very generous to you this time, which surprised me. No matter what, don''t blame him this time. The master of Xuanmen is not a bad man. "


    "I understand."


    "In addition, Lord Xuanmen has another thing for me to give you, which is a little compensation for you. Let''s see. " The heavenly gate Lord said, and gave the secret book to Leyi.


    As soon as Le Yi took it and looked at it, he read out the name of the secret book - [burial of ten thousand earth]!


    "This is Xuanmen''s unique skill of becoming famous. You should understand why he passed this skill on to you? Boy, develop well. Don''t be too proud after going to the general hospital. We have to be open-minded to the Tao. We should know that the pulse of cultivation, without breaking nirvana, will always be ordinary. Do you understand the meaning of this


    "If you don''t break nirvana, you will be everything. I understand that sooner or later, I will step into this field." Yue Yi said with certainty.

 Chapter 953

    After returning to Tianmen courtyard, the Lord of Tianmen asked Leyi to have a rest on her own. Leyi took Su Xiaodie to her residence, and then talked with her about her experience of being transferred.


    After asking, Leyi found that she didn''t know much useful things. At the beginning, she felt that she was dragged away by a light like a rope in a daze. After a long passage, she fell into the world here.


    The only useful clue is that she was with Su yun''er and song Xixi at that time. At that time, they were almost dragged away by the light at the same time.


    Yue Yi thinks about it. She was with Su yun''er and Song Xi Xi Xi at that time. That is to say, it is very likely that Su yun''er and Song Xi Xi Xi are also in this world.


    "Wasn''t Wu Tao with you at that time?"


    "He went out at that time. He was with song Yao and Dai Yu, but he was not with us."


    "So." Yue Yi touches his chin. Anyway, if he wants to know the position of his next relative, he has to wait a few days. When the time for Sima Yi''s congenital divination has cooled down, he can calculate one divination.


    "When I''m gone, you''ll stay here and stay first. On the contrary, the world is safer than the world of our earth. If I find other relatives, I will let them come here to join you, and you stay here and don''t go anywhere, OK? " Yue Yi said.


    "Well." Su Xiaodie is more likely to listen to Leyi.


    "This world is the world of cultivation. If you can, you can also learn to practice. Although it may not be possible to succeed, it is effective to prolong life and keep youth by refining Qi and body. I have some things you may need here, and I''ll leave them to you. " Leyi takes out some pills from the storage ring, which are Guiyuan pills. Because he killed a lot of people and collected a lot of spoils, Guiyuan pills are indispensable among these spoils.


    There are not only Guiyuan pills, but also big Guiyuan pills. However, ordinary people are not happy with the daguiyuan pill, because people like Su Xiaodie, if they eat a daguiyuan pill, they may burst their bodies. After all, she has not been washed tendons and pith, nor has she opened tendons and meridians.


    "You can''t take more pills. You can do it according to your ability. You can learn to play with these small magic tools." Leyi left some magic tools with various properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth here. It can also be regarded as killing time for Su Xiaodie.


    After su Xiaodie was settled, Leyi naturally left. His house was given to Su Xiaodie. He couldn''t live in it. Su Xiaodie is his sister-in-law. He has to avoid this suspicion.


    As soon as Leyi left, he left tianmenyuan because he received a message.


    He took out a piece of jade amulet from his pocket. The jade amulet also depicts the array. In this way, this jade amulet can basically be used as a mobile phone.


    In the Xuanyuan battlefield, many things can''t be used because of various restrictions.


    But in the outside world, these things can be used again.


    For example, Yue Yi felt a shock and picked up the jade Fu. Then he heard Jessica calling for him. If he was free, he would go to the Xiujia post in Mengqi city.


    Yue Yi went to Xiujia''s post station in Wuer city once, but that time, Xiujia''s post station didn''t give him a good impression.


    But this time, because of his relationship with Jessica, he had to go again. And this time, his status is different. If he goes again, he will not be treated as he did last time.


    After leaving Xuanyuan Lingyuan, she was at the gate of Lingyuan. Jessica had been waiting for him.


    Seeing Leyi, she cheerfully called out: "brother Leyi, here it is."


    Leyi came to her and asked, "didn''t you get punished before? Why did you come out so soon? "


    "No, the master was angry for a while, but later he didn''t punish us. Maybe it''s because of brother Leyi. Tang Wuji is still kneeling."


    "Call me out this time. What can I do for you?"


    "My father came. Originally, my brother and I were going to go first. But my brother said that the people in the post station were not polite to brother Leyi last time, so I just stayed and went with brother Leyi. Brother Leyi, don''t blame my family. It''s not easy for my father to run ur city. Every year, many spies really sneak into the city and try to overthrow ur city. Therefore, we are very defensive against outsiders. At that time, brother Leyi, you suddenly appeared and your identity was mysterious, so you had to be suspected. I also ask brother Leyi not to blame my family. And don''t have a bad impression on my father, OK? "


    "Do I look like such a mean person?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not like that."


    "That''s it."


    "Dad was so happy to know that my brother and I had won the top three in the branch list this time that he almost brought the whole family here. It''s also a roll call to see your son-in-law. At the same time, their arrival can be regarded as our practice. "


    "For us?"


    "Yes, brother Leyi, aren''t you going to the general hospital tomorrow? But my brother and I will go together


    "Are you going with me?"


    "Yes, we are in the top 100 in the general list and the top three in the branch list. The combination of these two places gives us the qualification to go to the general hospital. However, there are some differences. In the past, we were ordinary disciples. Brother Leyi, you used to be an elite disciple. "


    "So."


    "Well, but it''s good. With brother Leyi around, I believe my brother and I will make great progress." Jessica laughed.


    "Well, then... Now let''s meet your parents."


    I have to say that there is a sense of tension in Leyi''s heart. And this time I met more than one parent. Jessica said that her whole family had come. What three big gongs and eight big women are estimated to be no less.


    When he came to the post station where he used to stay, Leyi was relieved that he didn''t see so many relatives in the post station.


    Jessica snickered and told him that after the congratulations, she was busy with her own business. Therefore, what Leyi wants to see is only her immediate family.


    The so-called immediate relatives are her father and her two uncles.


    SunOS is also here. After Leyi came, he introduced the two sides. There was a table full of food and wine, and no one in the family mentioned the previous embarrassment.


    Jessica''s father is also very polite, which makes Leyi feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it, maybe it''s also because of cultivation, Yue Yi thinks.


    In this world, we respect strength. People with strong strength can get respect from others. On the contrary, they can''t get any respect.


    Jessica''s family all know about Leyi''s strength. It''s probably just before SunOS came over and explained to them. That''s why his family are very polite to Leyi.


    Because of the special circumstances, this banquet tonight can also be regarded as the wedding wine of Leyi and Jessica. After this meal, even if they are officially married.


    This sudden fast rhythm makes Leyi a little uncomfortable. However, although it''s very sudden, it''s good to think about it carefully. It''s much less trouble than doing some extravagance.


    After three rounds of drinking, it was the uncles of SunOS who suddenly mentioned the past and said that they were really sorry. They also said that they wanted to compensate Yue Yi and severely punish those who had done something to Yue Yi.


    Naturally, Leyi refused. At that time, he and Xiujia were not the same family. They were excused for treating themselves like this. On the other hand, it also showed that they were very conscientious. Now that I''ve become a son-in-law of the family, if I go to punish them immediately, wouldn''t it seem that I''m petty? In addition, they will appear to be ignorant.


    At any rate, polite also said a lot, finally the family is happy, the relationship is very harmonious progress.


    After the banquet, Leyi gave them a gift. They are all magic weapons of eight items. They are very precious.


    Jessica''s uncles were so happy to get the magic weapon. As for Jessica''s father, Leyi also gave a more high-grade magic weapon of nine grades.


    These magic weapons were sent out after he repeatedly checked and confirmed that there was no mark or special mark.


    In the post station, after nearly five hours of work, the banquet was completely gone. The post station also arranged a new house for Leyi and Jessica. The whole post station was decorated with lights and decorations, but it was also very gorgeous.


    Because they will go to the general hospital as soon as it''s dawn tomorrow. They are in a hurry. They can only do it in this way. When they have time, they will come back to hold a grand wedding.


    "Shall we spend the night here?"


    "Yes, my father has arranged new houses for us. Doesn''t brother Leyi want to live here?"


    "Well, it''s not. It''s just that we''re leaving early tomorrow morning. Where shall we meet then?"


    "Don''t worry about this problem. At that time, Lord Tianmen will call you. Anyway, it''s all in Mengqi city. Don''t worry about it." Jessica put on her bridal make-up. She was very beautiful.


    As she spoke, she gently hugged Le Yi from behind, and then said in a soft voice, "brother Le Yi, today... Is OK!"


    "Well? What can I do? "


    "Yes... That''s right... That..." Jessica blushed, and her voice was wry and shy.


    "Which one?" Yue Yi pretends to be confused.


    "It''s the one we were in... In the cave of Xuanyuan battlefield..."


    "Which is it?"


    "Brother Leyi, you are good or bad... Don''t forget..."


    Yue Yi laughs and suddenly turns to pick up Jessica. Her body is light and soft.


    Jessica''s eyes, like silk, are closed gently now.


    "You are beautiful today." Looking at her delicate face, Leyi hugged her and went to the spacious bed. Then, she lifted off her delicate and beautiful clothes one by one, revealing a soul stirring perfect body. Leyi takes a breath and pours down immediately.


    "Ah Jessica gasped, but quickly covered her cherry like mouth. It seems that I''m afraid to call it out.


    "Why cover your mouth?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    Jessica blushed: "Daddy, they live not far away."


    "Oh? Then you can cover it! " With a smile of evil, Leyi suddenly kisses Jessica''s sensitive spot.


    "Ahhh"

 Chapter 954

    Even though Jessica covered her mouth, the voice could not help humming.


    It took several hours for the situation to subside.


    The combination of yin and Yang makes both Leyi and Jessica enjoy great physical and mental happiness. The two are sweating. Jessica''s delicate body is soft. The whole person seems to be like cotton. Relying on Leyi''s chest, she can''t get up any more.


    After several breaths, Jessica closed her eyes and was going to sleep. But as soon as shennian entered the Dantian and scanned it, she suddenly opened her eyes in surprise and said, "brother Leyi, my accomplishments have increased again."


    "More?"


    "Yes, there are two more layers in my elixir field, two more layers, directly two more layers. I''m Lingtai Wujing now. How could it be like this? Last time... Last time I did this kind of thing with brother Leyi, you... With you... I went directly from Chongling II to Lingtai III. this time, I can go straight through two stages. Brother Leyi, this... Is it that girls and you... And you... Can get this rapid growth of cultivation? " As soon as Jessica realized the change of her body, she seemed to feel energetic again. Her eyes were like a well full of water. She looked at Leyi wantonly, shining.


    "I don''t think so." Yue Yi is also surprised that the power of the medicine in his body, according to reason, has already dissipated in Dantian. Now there are only ten amber with some medicine stored in them.


    When he was working with Jessica just now, there was no drug released at all, but why did this strange thing happen again after Jessica combined with him?


    "But my accomplishments have really increased by two levels." Said Jessica pleasantly.


    "It''s a good thing that cultivation can be increased. I don''t know what it is. Well, go to sleep. It will be daybreak in a little while


    Jessica, shyly and wryly, suddenly hugged Leyi''s arm, bit her lip, and said gently, "well... Then, let''s try again?"


    "Still here? Didn''t you say no? " Yue Yi asked her.


    Jessica shook her head shyly: "but others'' accomplishments are increasing so fast. Maybe, maybe if they do it again, they may go further."


    "That''s what you said?"


    "Well."


    "I did come?"


    "Well."


    "Then you lie down in front of me and turn up."


    Jessica''s cheeks were as red as two big apples. Since Ke Ke Yi said that, she obediently did it, lying in front of her, showing her wonderful body.


    Then Leyi combined with her again. Jessica called "ah" and then held out a hand to cover her mouth in panic. But after stretching out one hand, the other hand was unstable. In a hurry, there was a sound in the cherry mouth.


    After calling several times, Jessica blushed. At this time, she didn''t cover her mouth any more, so she just began to sing freely.


    She thought, anyway, if you are listening, you should also hear it. Anyway, there is no outsider. You can hear it when you hear it. Anyway, as long as the cultivation can be increased, it is more important than anything.


    "Yining..."


    Halfway through, Jessica could not bear it. She quickly took a Guiyuan pill to recover her spirit and physical strength.


    Under this kind of protracted combat, they worked directly from night to day.


    It was a little bright that day. Leyi felt that he couldn''t do it any more. At least, it was in the old father-in-law''s post station. More or less also have to pay attention to the impact!


    At this time, Jessica looked at her elixir field again and found that her platform had been built nine stories high.


    Her tiredness suddenly dissipated to the sky, and she exclaimed in surprise: "brother Leyi, nine levels... Nine levels... My cultivation has reached the highest level of Lingtai, nine levels of Lingtai."


    On hearing this, Leyi immediately reached out a hand to her head and put a trace of spirit into her body, only to find that there is indeed a nine story blue light tower standing in Jessica''s Dantian.


    The foundation of the tower is stable, and it is rotating in a quiet way. There are abundant five elements of water in the tower!


    "It''s incredible. What''s going on here?" Leyi rushed to check the power of the medicine stored in her top ten amber. However, it was found that these drugs did not spread at all, and it was not the excessive drug force in Jessica''s body that had an impact.


    "Is it the problem of the book of Yin Yang cultivation? But it''s not right. The book didn''t say there would be such a change. The content in that book is not evil. If it''s between husband and wife, it''s a very good way to practice. It can make people save half of their time in the process of cultivation, and because of the existence of yin and Yang at any time, it is rare to be possessed by the devil when practicing with this method. But even so, I let Jessica even cross six realms in one night, which is incredible Yue Yi felt his chin and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Brother Leyi, you say, if... If I do it again, can I also enter the realm of Huawu?" Asked Jessica curiously and expectantly.


    The speed of her cultivation is too fast, and she has never encountered any difficulties along the way.


    So in her opinion, after making out with each other for one night last night, she even crossed six realms. If she continued to make out with each other, maybe she could step into the realm of transformation.


    As soon as you enter the Wu Kingdom, there will be qualitative changes. At that time, human flowers will gather on the top of your head, forming a flower gathering phase. This kind of state is almost horizontal among the disciples of the ninth branch, and is also looked up to.


    Jessica naturally wants to go a step further. She is now on the ninth floor of Lingtai realm. She is just a little short of entering the realm of Huawu.


    "This... Although the Lingtai realm is very fast, it''s not necessary to reach the goal of transformation." Yue Yi said.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Jessica jumped up with joy, and then she was very clever to lie on the bed, high up.


    When Yue Yi saw her like this, he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help fighting with her again.


    This battle lasted for two hours.


    By this time, it was already bright.


    And in the courtyard outside, there are several figures standing here, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.


    Today is the day for them to go to the general hospital. Since they live outside, they can''t be late.


    SunOS got up early. Accompanied by his father, he was going to call his sister and brother-in-law Leyi.


    But as soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I heard my sister Jessica''s cry. It seemed that her sister didn''t mean to cover up at all. She was singing so wantonly.


    SunOS was very angry when he heard this, but he was also red in the face. As an elder brother, he immediately decided to wait for Jessica to come out and give her a good reprimand.


    It''s in the post station, so you have to be a little bit restrained, right?


    Besides SunOS, his father didn''t look very well.


    Although it''s not bad for the newlyweds to be intimate, they are still struggling from last night to this morning.


    All of a sudden, his father called out, "Jessica, when are you going to stay


    At the call of her father, the shouting in the room stopped immediately.


    After a while, the door of the room was opened slowly.


    Leyi came out from the inside, blushing and embarrassed. His dress is already neat, came outside, very polite greetings to his father-in-law, also said hello to SunOS.


    As his father-in-law, his father-in-law snorted and said, "what day is it today? Have you forgotten it? Although your relationship has been established, you should at least know how to be restrained. It''s not at home, but in the post station. It''s unreasonable to indulge like this. "


    In fact, the father-in-law is very satisfied with Yue Yi, but satisfaction is satisfaction. In these aspects of etiquette, we should learn from him.


    "What my father-in-law taught me is that my son-in-law will be restrained in the future." With embarrassment, Leyi can only accept it.


    Immediately, Jessica came out of the room. She was weak and weak, but Leyi just helped her deliver her spiritual power, and then fed her a Guiyuan pill. She recovered a little, but when she walked, she was still a little limp, and her feet were a little soft.


    Leyi quickly helped her and came out together.


    When SunOS saw her, he opened his mouth to scold her.


    But as soon as he was ready to teach her a lesson, when he saw the change in her body, he opened his mouth and didn''t move. He was as surprised as he lost his soul.


    "Jessica, you... You... You..."


    His father also noticed the change of Jessica. When he looked at her head, he saw a bright flower blooming on her curled hair!


    A flower gathers at the top!


    This... This is the symbol of boundlessness!


    "Jessica, are you in the middle of nowhere?" Asked father hughette in surprise.


    Jessica blushed, very embarrassed to nod her head, her mood is also very excited, "yes, Dad, I have gone."


    "It''s... It''s impossible... It''s impossible. You are the cultivation of the three realms of Lingtai. How can you... It''s impossible overnight." SunOS shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe it.


    He has been working hard for so many years, only to rush to the six realms of spirit. But his sister, who had entered Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, didn''t let her know, and bought her a place.


    However, just after the sister met Yue Yi, she made a sudden effort to cultivate herself. First, she stepped into the three realms of Lingtai and left him several streets as a brother. Then last night was the wedding night. After that night, my sister''s accomplishments soared again and left him for several blocks.


    Now my sister''s realm is to transform into a boundless one, with a flower gathering at the top. This kind of height can make him look up to.


    "Jessica, what the hell is going on?" Asked his father, hughette, incredulously. This is too exaggerated. Overnight, he created a master of boundless transformation. How did he do that?

 Chapter 955

    Leyi stood aside, not very good to stand down.


    Because of Jessica''s request, he had been fighting with her from last night to this morning without a minute''s rest. Jessica would have passed out several times if she hadn''t taken several Guiyuan pills to recover her body and spirit.


    And the last time, when she was in Jiujing of Lingtai, she asked Leyi to try again. As a result, they fought for an hour, but at that time, Jessica didn''t step into the realm of transformation, so they tried again. This was the last fight until Jessica''s father called out. At that time, Leyi and she both reached the peak of happiness. All of a sudden, Jessica''s body was a little unsteady, and her steps suddenly stepped forward. However, a miracle appeared. Suddenly, a flower gathered on top of her head.


    Seeing this scene at that time, Jessica was so happy that she almost fainted.


    Leyi quickly hugs her, conveys spiritual power for her, and feeds her a pill to take. Then he dressed her quickly, and dressed himself. Then he opened the door.


    At this moment, I heard my father-in-law ask why Jessica''s accomplishments soared so much overnight.


    "Cough..." Leyi coughed twice. He was embarrassed to say this question, and Jessica was even more embarrassed to say it.


    After a long silence, Yue Yi took out a piece of magic crystal from his body, handed it to his father-in-law, and said, "father-in-law, why does Jessica''s cultivation progress so fast? In fact, I don''t know exactly why. Maybe it''s because she had a certain drug in her body at the beginning, and then she and I... After they became one, the drug may further catalyze. In addition, maybe it''s also because of this skill. My son-in-law now gives it to my father-in-law. After my father-in-law goes back, he can practice it with his mother-in-law. Maybe it has unexpected effects. "


    Xiujit took the stone and swept it with his mind. He found that there was a scripture in it.


    The name of this Scripture is called "Yin Yang joint cultivation"!


    "This... How can the name of" Yin Yang joint cultivation "seem to be a bit like the practice of heresy?" Asked hughette, who was a very decent man himself.


    Yue Yi said: "this skill is not an evil one, but a secret skill of the Pang family. It is most suitable for the cultivation between husband and wife. On the one hand, it can enhance the feelings, and on the other hand, it can at least double the speed of ordinary cultivation."


    "The secret of Pang family? How can you have Pang''s secret skill? " Shockett asked in shock. Pang family he still knows, it is one of the four ancient families when Xuanyuan Lingyuan was established, and its strength is quite huge.


    "It''s inconvenient for my son-in-law to say that this skill should be kept secret and should not be spread. Especially don''t let the pangs know, or there will be disaster. " Le Yi reminds us.


    As the head of a city, xiukit has never seen anything. Seeing the reminder of Leyi and the expression of Leyi, he immediately guesses that this son-in-law killed Pang family in Xuanyuan battlefield, right?


    Think of here, he took a breath of air conditioning, try not to guess.


    Pang family! If Leyi really killed the pangs, it would be a big trouble.


    It''s really inconvenient to spread this book. Once it''s revealed, if the Pang family investigates it, it will be a big trouble.


    However, this method is not only a way to practice between husband and wife, but also impossible to leak.


    Hughette was silent for a moment, and collected this dharma.


    But he couldn''t take a look at it and said, "Leyi, why don''t you give it to my father?"


    "Brother, you haven''t married yet?"


    "This... I... even if I don''t get married now, there will always be a time to get married. Why don''t you teach me this method?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you one too." Leyi took out another spirit stone, burned a copy and gave it to SunOS.


    After giving it to him, he repeatedly asked him to write down the Scriptures and destroy the stone.


    SunOS excitedly took it down and carefully hid it in his storage ring.


    Xiujit and xiunuo both got a secret script of "Yin Yang combined cultivation", and their mind to reprimand Jessica had been thrown out of the air for a long time.


    Looking at the lotus seal at Jessica''s feet, they were both moved and surprised.


    Generally speaking, hughette and SunOS are very happy. Jessica can be strong, which means they have a strong master. In the future, if SunOS is also strong, then the name of the monks in ur city will at least resound all over the world in the ninth branch of the court.


    The whole family didn''t talk about it for long, because today is a special day. After a few words, hughette left the post station with his son, daughter and son-in-law, and then took them to the gate of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    As soon as they arrived here, the Lord of Tianmen just came. The Lord of Tianmen and xiukit met and said hello. In a moment, the Lord of Tianmen called a huge white crane. With a wave of his hand, Leyi, SunOS and Jessica jumped on the back of the white crane.


    Then the Lord of Tianmen also jumped up. The white crane took off. As soon as his wings vibrated, he rushed into the sky.


    This big white crane is really big. Its back is at least as big as a bed. I''m afraid ten people can stand on it. And that pair of white wings spread out to cover the clouds and the sun, each time a vibration and a harvest, castration is extremely fast.


    The Lord of Tianmen sat in the front, kneeling, with a faint light on his body.


    Leyi also sat with his knees crossed and sat at the back.


    "Master, what''s the distance to the general hospital?"


    "It''s just a three-day journey. You don''t have to worry. With the white cloud crane, you can meditate and have a rest. Three days will pass in a flash."


    "Three days? Isn''t that far away? Is there no transmission array between the branch and the general hospital? " Yue Yi asked.


    The transmission array is a good thing. No matter thousands of miles, as long as you drive the transmission array, you can reach it instantly.


    However, the Lord of Tianmen said with a smile: "you are a whimsical boy. Can you set up a teleportation array if you want to? And how many people in the world know how to set up a transmission array? And among those who understand, how many people have the ability to set up a transmission array? "


    "Is it difficult to set up a teleport array?"


    "Naturally. In fact, there are transmission arrays in the ninth branch and the general hospital. "


    "If so, why don''t we use the teleport directly?"


    "There are two reasons. First, it consumes a lot. Second, the transmission array has always been one-way transmission. That is, if the ninth branch is in trouble, you can ask the general hospital for help. At that time, people from the general hospital can come to the ninth branch through the teleport array. As for people in the ninth branch of the court who want to pass by, the array is not very supportive. Because it''s one-way after all. "


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded, thinking, the original transmission array is so difficult to set up?


    "Well, this little girl in Xuanmen courtyard, you have made great progress in your cultivation. I saw you yesterday. It seems that you are only in the three realms of Lingtai, but today you are gone. Are you also in Xuanyuan battlefield? What''s your adventure Lord Tianmen also found this detail and asked immediately.


    Jessica bowed her head and said, "thanks to brother Leyi''s help."


    "It turns out that it''s the Leyi Gang again. Leyi boy, you have gained a lot in the Xuanyuan battlefield this time!" The Lord of Tianmen smiles, but he is not interested in what Leyi has gained. It''s personal. As master Leyi, he will not covet the things of his apprentice.


    Leyi gave a dry laugh, which was not very funny. Jessica''s so-called "help" means a lot.


    "But there''s one thing you have to pay attention to." Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "What did you get in Xuanyuan battlefield and what do you have now? Don''t tell too many people after you go to the general hospital. After all, the general hospital is not the ninth branch. If you are envious, if you are a disciple of your family, you will regret it. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    The meaning of this is to let Leyi restrain himself. When he goes to the general hospital, he should keep a low profile. If he has money, he should not show it.


    On the side of the ninth branch, no matter how Leyi is, there is at least Tianmen courtyard to protect him.


    But after going to the general hospital, no one can protect him. On the other side of the general courtyard, it is the world of the disciples of the aristocratic family.


    Over there, no matter how amazing the personal growth and strength are, it''s better to be restrained in front of the aristocratic children.


    In the face of the teacher''s kind reminder, Leyi also responded one by one.


    On the face of it, he didn''t think much of it. No matter what his family is, his children have not been killed. If they don''t come to provoke me, it''s irrelevant. But if they want to provoke me, I''m sorry, they will kill me. They won''t show any mercy.


    The white cloud crane flies very steadily, and the Lord of Heaven Gate sits in the front, releasing a layer of breath, which is completely isolated from the outside wind.


    The flight lasted a whole morning.


    The flying height of white crane is always among the white clouds. Maybe its name comes from it.


    Flying pet is better than flying magic weapon in that it doesn''t need to be controlled by spiritual power, and it knows its way wherever it has been.


    Even if you are injured outside, it will be able to carry you back without command. Some flying pets also have certain attack ability. Just like those big Eagles raised by Jessica in ur City, they are very aggressive.


    Fly during the day and at night.


    Tianmen master also fed Bai Yunhe a special kind of red medicine. With this kind of red medicine, Bai Yunhe can fly for a long time and completely ignore fatigue.


    Sitting on Bai Yunhe''s back smoothly, Leyi thought he would go to the general hospital without any surprise. However, in the end, changes have taken place.


    In the morning of the next day, a sudden accident made them almost fall from the sky!

 Chapter 956

    Whew!


    It was an arrow that came suddenly. The arrow came from the ground, and its whole body was glowing with fire.


    During the flight, the white crane never expected that someone would shoot it with a bow and arrow on the ground. During its high-speed flight, the arrow had already calculated its flight path. When it found the arrow, it was too late to avoid it. In a hurry, he had to stretch out his claws and try to catch the arrow.


    But the arrow was so blazing that when the crane''s paw touched it, it immediately turned white.


    "Zhe ~" the white cloud crane cried in pain, and the firelight feather arrow shot from the wing position close to its chest. With a wisp of bright red blood.


    With this injury, Bai Yunhe''s flight became unstable immediately, and he turned several times in the air.


    This is a surprise to all the people sitting on its back. Jessica screams with fright. Leyi presses her shoulder to keep her body still.


    After rolling for several times, the crane''s wings were no longer able to exert force. The whole crane immediately glided down and landed in a lush jungle¡° After landing on the ground, Bai Yunhe looks back and calls to the Lord of Heaven Gate, as if to report his grievance.


    The Lord of Tianmen leisurely checked his injury, then took out a red medicine from his body and gave it to Bai Yunhe to take.


    "The injury is not serious, recuperation, or will not delay the journey." The heavenly gate Lord said, and immediately motionless made a gesture to let Leyi three people come behind him.


    Yue Yi is very understanding. He immediately pulls Jessica and SunOS to stand behind the Lord of Tianmen and stands with Bai Yunhe.


    "Since you have already started, why hide? You dare to do it when you know I''m here. It can be seen that you are all prepared. In this case, please come out quickly." Tianmen Lord said lightly.


    The arrow that Bai Yunhe was attacked just now was very fast, and his reaction was a little slow at that time.


    If you can be so fast, even the Lord of Tianmen can ignore this arrow. That at least means that the archer''s cultivation is not under the Lord of Tianmen.


    The broad woods looked empty. Except for the rustling sound of the leaves blown by the wind, the woods were almost as quiet as needles.


    People? Is anyone here?


    Judging from the arrow just now, it is true that there are people and they are well prepared. Those who know that the Lord of Heaven Gate is here and dare to do it don''t have to guess. They also know that at least the archer just now is not inferior to the Lord of Heaven Gate.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! In previous years, after the trial of the ninth branch in Xuanyuan battlefield, the three old men from Xuanmen academy, Huangmen academy and dimen academy escorted their disciples to the General Academy. How come it''s Tianmen Academy''s turn this year? " A sound that seems to ring from the void is quiet and ringing all around.


    "What? Do you have any opinions about Tianmen hospital going to the general hospital this time? " The Lord of Tianmen asked, looking around for the location of the speaker.


    "According to the rules, every time you go to the general hospital, you should be the best in your ninth branch. This year''s Xuanyuan battlefield trial, unexpectedly the first place is also in your ninth branch, ha ha, at the moment is also beside you


    "So what?"


    "You are very good at tianmenyuan. You can teach such a disciple, but you should know that people are so excellent that they always have a short life."


    "Short and short life is not what you has the final say."


    "Wrong, this is wrong, short and short, and has the final say. I''ll give you a fortune telling for the three disciples around you today. I think all three of them will die today. Do you believe it or not? " The voice in the void, said with a strange smile.


    "You look up to yourself too much. With me, do you think you can hurt my disciple?" Tianmen Lord sneered, his voice is also very loud, like thunder around the explosion. But the sound vibrates the outside, but not the inside. Leyi is around him, not oppressed by the sound.


    "Tang Jinfeng, do you want to have a try?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, but since you want to try, you should come from the present family." Heaven Gate Lord Tang Jinfeng said.


    "Since you want to see me so much, well, I''ll come here now and let you see me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, in the lush forest, suddenly there was a bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    There was a figure standing on the top of a tall tree, dressed in white, with a black purple gold crown on his head, a Confucian shirt, and a colorful feather fan in his hand.


    The voice just now came from this person.


    "Tang Jinfeng, do you recognize me?" The scholar like man was smiling and his fan was shaking gently.


    "Evil scholar, it''s you." The Lord of Tianmen recognized this person at a glance.


    Yue Yi can''t recognize each other, but he feels a strong pressure from the scholar. Just looking at the person with his eyes, he can feel a burst of pressure in spirit.


    Jessica and SunOS, after hearing the voice of the heavenly gate Lord, screamed and turned pale.


    "Evil scholar? Is he the evil scholar


    "Do you know this man?" Leyi asks Jessica and SunOS in private.


    Hughes said nervously: "the man of Xuanyin Valley is the giant of Xuanyin valley. Xuanyin Valley has always had thirteen eagles in the state of concentration and six evils in the state of nirvana. These six evils, no matter which one, have the strength comparable to the Lord. This evil scholar is one of the six evil students. "


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded. According to this, the arrow just now should have been shot by this person. This man has the strength comparable to the Lord. No wonder he dares to fight in front of the Lord.


    "It seems that you are really prepared this time. Besides you, there are black hawk, cold hawk and goshawk among the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin. Ha ha, the lineup is good, but even so, do you really think you can stop us this time?" The heavenly gate Lord sneered.


    In addition to the evil scholar, there were several small leaders among the dozens.


    These little leaders are only small leaders when compared with the evil scholar, but they are not small at all.


    Black Hawk is a person with black body, white eyes and no black pupil. His head is wearing an Eagle crown, which is the symbol of Xuanyin thirteen eagles.


    In terms of Xuanyin''s thirteen Eagles ranking, it seems that the Black Hawk is the first one among the thirteen eagles. Under his deliberate display of strength, a halo on his head appears. Nirvana light follows steadily, which shows that he has the strength of the early nirvana.


    Leng Ying is ranked fourth. At the moment, there is the mark of nine petals of lotus blooming under his feet. His strength is the cultivation of absolute concentration in the later stage.


    Besides, the goshawk ranked fifth among the thirteen Xuanyin eagles. He was wearing a long gray shirt, his sleeves were covered with weapons, and his feet also had the mark of nine petals of lotus in bloom. His strength was the same as that of Leng Ying.


    In addition to the three of them, there are dozens of other people, almost all of them are masters of huawujing, not even a Lingtai.


    Such a lineup here, really let Leyi this side feel a considerable pressure.


    "Do you think we are not enough to stop you? I tell you, unfortunately, our goal is not to stop you, but to kill you. "


    The evil scholar said that he was the first to move his hand. He fell from the tree and stepped out. In the sky, a purple giant foot seal followed him.


    "Hum!"


    The Tianmen Lord''s sleeves were bulging, and suddenly he raised a fist. The fist was powerful. Nineteen layers of light waves appeared on the fist, which were blooming in the air like ripples! With the huge footprints bombardment together, then, with a wave of the left hand of the Tianmen Lord, he swept the three of Leyi to the rear tens of meters away, and said: "look for a chance to go, I will hold these people."


    Before Tianmen Lord mocked each other, it was just to show his own momentum. However, there were many people and experts. No matter how strong Tianmen Zunzhu is, he has no skills to protect Le Yi and others.


    Therefore, in this fight, he immediately created an opportunity for the three of Leyi to leave.


    "Hold on? Can you hold on? " The fan in the hand of the evil scholar fell one by one, and suddenly a Firestar also fell down, and fell toward the Lord of the heavenly gate.


    Tianmen once again blows a blow, this blow suddenly burst into flames, and the falling meteor collided with the sky, Mars splashed, both burst open.


    Then, the Lord of Tianmen took the initiative to attack. A long sword came out of its sheath and burst into the void. He chopped the evil scholar with one sword.


    The evil scholar waved the feather fan to resist, and the nirvana of the two spread in the air. The air overflowed was like a sharp silk. Wherever they passed, whether trees or rocks, they were cut in half.


    "Go, leave quickly!" In the process of fighting with the evil scholar, the Lord of Tianmen suddenly displayed his second attribute and bombarded the ground. He saw a high earth stele like a city wall standing up one by one, which protected the way they went.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." When the evil scholar takes advantage of the Tianmen master to help Le Yi and others, his feather fan suddenly fans from the back of the Tianmen master, and a fire is whipped on the back of the Tianmen master. Shoot down the Lord of Tianmen on the spot.


    "Nirvana The evil scholar''s move was successful. Suddenly, his breath spread wildly. A circle of purple gas hood, centered on him, spread rapidly to a square of ten thousand meters, and covered the space within the square of ten thousand meters all at once: "go? It''s naive and stupid. "


    All of a sudden, the gravity of the earth seems to have increased 20 times.


    As soon as he took a step, he suddenly felt that the gravity had increased 20 times. It was like a hill on his shoulder. He knelt down on the spot and couldn''t take a step.


    On Jessica''s side, although her accomplishments have also been improved, which is the initial state of the transformation of boundlessness, she is in a cold sweat all over at the moment, and it takes a lot of effort to take every step.


    Behind them, the people of Xuanyin valley have broken through the wall one by one, and they are coming after them in a ferocious way.


    "What a strong gravity, is that the power of Nirvana?" Leyi also felt a lot of pressure. But for him, a 20 fold increase in gravity can still be resisted.


    Seeing that Jessica and SunOS could not run any more, he suddenly picked them up with one hand, jumped and went quite quickly.


    The white crane had retreated long before, avoiding tens of thousands of meters away.


    But the purpose of these people in Xuanyin valley lies in people, not in it. So it''s not being pursued at the moment.


    "Well?" As soon as the realm of Nirvana was released, the evil scholar thought that he would make the three of Leyi fall to the ground like clay, and he was not afraid to climb up. But what he didn''t expect was that two of them were seriously affected, but another boy didn''t seem to be affected at all. Instead, he grabbed the other two and still acted very fast!

 Chapter 957

    "How could that boy not be influenced by my Nirvana? Black Hawk, Cang hawk, Leng hawk, that boy should be the first in the Xuanyuan Lingyuan general list. His life is up to you. " The evil scholar gave a big drink, and his whole body burst into the sky. The Lord of Tianmen wanted to help Leyi several times, but they were all intercepted by him.


    Leng Ying and Cangying immediately took action to hunt down Leyi, but the Black Hawk didn''t hurry to leave and said, "Leng Ying and Cangying are enough to deal with the three boys. I''d better help you deal with Tang Jinfeng. The venerable leader of Tianmen court of the ninth branch, tut Tut, if we take his head today, it will be a great achievement for us. "


    "All right!" The evil scholar nodded his head. Leng Ying and Cangying were both in the later stage of the state of concentration. In addition, there were more than 20 huawujing''s subordinates, and so many people surrounded and killed the three people of Leyi, which was more than enough.


    On the other hand, Tang Jinfeng is the leader of Tianmen court, the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If you add a black hawk at the beginning of Nirvana, the situation will be completely different.


    Leyi rushed out of the "Nirvana area" with Jessica and SunOS, and the binding force was immediately released.


    Jessica and SunOS are back to normal. Leyi suddenly takes out the firewolf gun, turns around abruptly and says, "you two go first. It''s up to me. "


    "Well!" SunOS and Jessica left without hesitation. Both of them have self-knowledge, and their strength is very poor, so they may not be able to help if they stay.


    The two brothers and sisters walked very fast. Those who came after them were also very fast. They came to Leyi at once.


    The firewolf gun in Leyi''s hand suddenly points on the ground, a golden light instantly condenses the "army breaking and killing array", and a huge golden man rushes out from the killing array.


    "Take the gun!" Leyi throws the firewolf gun to the giant. The giant grabs the firewolf gun and sweeps it sideways. Every time he swings away, it''s like a long whip, which can sweep 30 meters away.


    Two times in a row, the more than 20 people who came after him were all smashed to spit blood and were completely forced to move forward.


    Leyi immediately laughed: "in the Xuanyuan battlefield, I didn''t kill you. When I got outside, you took the initiative to send me to the door. It''s very good. Who in the world is dreaming when we come here to kill us


    The reason why he ran before was that Leyi was afraid that once a fight started, he would not care about Jessica and SunOS.


    At this moment, the two brothers and sisters have already run away. Leyi is no longer concerned and can let go to fight.


    In his eyes, it''s nothing at all. Every move can kill them like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "Boy, the tone is not small. Don''t run if you have seed." Two figures then fell close, it is the cold eagle and Goshawk.


    Both of them spread their breath, just like Yue Yi, which is the later state of concentration.


    "Run? I didn''t want to run at all. No, no, that''s what I''m supposed to say. You guys have the guts to wait and don''t run Yue Yi smiles.


    "Arrogance As soon as the eagle''s sleeve was thrown, suddenly a flying knife hanging on his sleeve shot out like a feather, whew, whew, like a rainstorm.


    Standing in the middle of the killing array, Leyi suddenly steers the huge golden man to sweep with the firewolf gun and stabs the goshawk and the cold eagle.


    The huge golden man''s move opened and closed, and the metal momentum swept away the flying knives, but the flying knives whirled in the air and flew back to the eagle.


    "Killing array? Ha ha, I''ll break your killing array. " Leng Ying''s hands were sealed. Suddenly, the air around him suddenly became cold.


    "Frost falls, everything condenses!" Leng Ying hits the ground with one hand, and streams of spring water gush out from the ground to fight against Leyi. Where the spring passes, it is freezing, and the vegetation is still.


    When the frost spreads to the killing array, just listen to the click and the ice crystal will cover the killing array, but it can''t disintegrate the killing array. The killing effect is still there.


    But just at this time, behind Leyi, the hawk attacked and killed him. With a wave of his sleeves, countless throwing knives shot down.


    Leyi can''t defend his feet behind the defense, and it''s hard to defend his back when he defends his feet.


    Under the pressure, he could only withdraw the battle array. Suddenly, a piece of wood block came out of his hand. The throwing knives were all on it. However, the power of the throwing knife was so great that it could stop it for less than a second. Suddenly, the Throwing Knife broke the board, and I didn''t lose my strength.


    Leyi immediately used the five elements gold body to block the throwing knife. In a moment, a vertical jump opened the distance. As soon as he left, Leng Ying and Cang Ying pursued him closely.


    Every eight steps, Leyi looks back at Leng Ying and Cang Ying. I don''t know how. He always feels familiar when he looks at Leng Ying.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember it.


    The frost on the ground condenses from all directions. Under the control of Leng Ying, it seems that every time Leyi drops a foot, the ground will immediately freeze and entangle Leyi''s legs.


    So every time Leyi jumps in, his feet have to shake to break the frozen ice.


    Goshawk suddenly lost his sight, disappeared without a trace, but every time Leyi stopped, he would suddenly jump out from a certain direction and radiate a throwing knife.


    Leyi jumps around. In general, he doesn''t leave too far, because he wants to intercept all the people here, so that they don''t have the chance to pursue SunOS and Jessica.


    When another stop, his feet just fall, the ground is as usual immediately frozen, his feet to entangle. As soon as Leyi''s feet were shocked, he broke the ice and pulled out his feet.


    And just at this time, on the top of a tree behind him, another figure appeared. It was the eagle. His throwing knife shot rapidly again, aggressively, straight through the three big trees, and his strength was still strong.


    "Well, can you only shoot hidden arrows? Then I''ll kill you first. " Yue Yi sees where the eagle is, and suddenly a wild dragon comes out of the sea. The whole person rushes up from the ground with super speed. With a wave of the firewolf gun, he cuts off three big trees.


    Close to the eagle in the twinkling of an eye!


    Cang Ying gives a cold smile. Seeing that Le Yi rushes towards him, his smile seems to be a kind of conspiracy smile. It seems that he is waiting for Le Yi to get close to him!


    When Le Yi is about to come to him, the eagle''s eyes are cold. Suddenly, dense vines and branches rush out all around. As soon as Le Yi rushes here, the vines and branches that rush out will completely cover him with premeditation.


    "What a fool With a cold smile and a combination of his hands, Cang Ying suddenly releases more powerful five elements wood force on his body, winding Leyi tighter, denser and thicker.


    And Leng Ying immediately came and said, "well done!" His power of ice released and solidified the prison of vines and branches, and the cold air penetrated into it.


    Just when they were about to join forces and prepare to kill Leyi, the hawk standing on the branch suddenly let out a "pop". A red sharp gun suddenly penetrated his body from behind him and pierced his heart.


    "Who is the fool?" Behind a voice rang out, and immediately a huge force rushed to push the eagle directly from the high branches down. On the way, the man behind hit the eagle''s head with a blow. At that time, the eagle''s head was like a broken watermelon, with blood all over the ground.


    With a choking sound, the firewolf gun deeply stabbed the eagle''s body on the ground.


    Leng Ying was cold all over. Seeing this, he was shocked: "you... You are not..."


    Just now, he clearly saw that the eagle had trapped him, and the cold ice force he exerted on the periphery had formed a complete blockade. How come this person hasn''t been sealed?


    "It''s your turn." Leyi kills Cangying, and his eyes suddenly look at him.


    Leng Ying retreats a few steps. At this time, other Xuanyin Valley disciples also come to Yueyi. Leyi snorted contemptuously, and the firewolf shot one by one, stabbing all the people around him to death.


    "This... This man is so strong? Even in the later period of concentration, he was just with me. Why does he seem to be ten times more powerful than me? " Leng Ying can''t help shivering when he sees Leyi''s hand.


    Those Xuanyin Valley disciples, even if they were killed by him, could not kill one person at a time.


    Leyi, however, did it easily. Under his firewolf''s gun, he cut melons and cut vegetables to death.


    Leng Ying suddenly has a bad feeling and immediately retreats to Heiying and the evil scholar.


    When Yue Yi saw that he was going to leave, he immediately ran after him. But after a few steps, a baby''s cry came from the trees.


    "Why? Where did the child cry? "


    Hearing the cry, Leng Ying suddenly calmed down and stopped.


    However, following the sound, Leyi rushes into the grass and pulls away a pile of weeds. But suddenly saw a baby in swaddling, wrapped, on the ground, is crying.


    The baby looks only three or four months old.


    Why is such a small baby here?


    Yue Yi is moved by compassion and secretly suspects that these people in Xuanyin valley have robbed ordinary people''s children, which may be used to practice magic skills.


    But when he just picked up the baby, the baby suddenly looked at him and stopped crying. On the contrary, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    This kind of smile should never appear on the face of a three or four month old baby.


    In that smile, both insidious and evil are hanging!


    "Jie Jie..."


    The baby laughed, and his eyes flashed red. A small arm suddenly stretched out, and a palm hit Leyi on the chest. Immediately his other tiny palm flashed out and grabbed Leyi''s neck.

 Chapter 958

    All this is too unexpected. When Leyi feels that the baby is unusual, the baby has already put his hand on Leyi''s chest. He immediately grabs Leyi''s neck and wants to cut it off!


    The baby''s palm, dark force to destroy the heart, a palm down, Leyi''s chest directly more than a deep five finger palmprint. Actually, he directly dented Leyi''s chest and broke his bones and tendons. However, a stream of blood came out of his choked throat.


    And he felt that his whole body was falling apart. The baby''s palm had such strength.


    "In front of me, so presumptuous, you are the first in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial, right? Then your brain should be quite delicious?" With a strange smile, baby Jie pinches Leyi''s throat with his right hand. Suddenly, sharp nails are sticking out from the five fingertips of his left hand to grab Leyi''s skull.


    Once the sharp nails are caught by him, Leyi''s skull will be opened like a can, and then the brain will be sucked off by the baby.


    "Die." The baby''s hand made the whole face of Leyi turn blue, and the sharp fingernail of his left hand immediately grabbed the head of Leyi.


    At this moment, Leyi''s eyes closed, and suddenly, inexplicably, his whole body flashed from the baby''s hand to 450 meters away.


    "Well?" The baby snatched the air with one claw and looked rather puzzled.


    The baby''s body is so small that it is completely suspended in the air now. The small head is full of ferocious color.


    Leng Ying gets closer to the baby, suddenly embraces the baby respectfully, and then defends separately, ready to fight against Yue Yi.


    "How did you do that? Can you suddenly disappear from my hands? " The baby floated from the air and came a little closer to Leyi.


    Leyi got out of control and rubbed his neck, but he found five nail holes. He had already pierced his neck and the blood was flowing.


    It was a three or four month old baby, but unexpectedly, it was also a devil. The cold hawk in the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin respected this man so much. From this, we can see that the identity of the devil is not simple.


    "Let''s go, Leyi. This man is the evil baby in the life of six evils. You are not his opponent. Go quickly." There was a roar of thunder in the void. It was the voice of the Lord of heaven.


    At the same time, a streamer of light rushed to the sky and burst open in the sky! It''s going to be a signal. However, the streamer just rushed to the sky, but it was suddenly scattered by a layer of blue light wave, which had no effect at all.


    The evil scholar said with a strange smile: "it''s so naive. Do you really think we''re just here to make a show? Now that I have decided to kill you, I''m ready to do it. This area, within ten miles, is controlled by the border. It''s impossible for you to send a distress signal. Tang Jinfeng, your master and apprentice will die here this time. "


    The evil scholar and the Black Hawk join hands in the impact of the heavenly gate Lord, such as the three lights, shuttling through the air at a high speed and fighting each other.


    Although Tianmen Lord wants to help Leyi, he can''t help him.


    It''s hard enough to deal with an evil scholar, not to mention a black hawk in Nirvana! This makes the Tianmen Lord fall in a state of downwind everywhere, and he is barely supporting himself.


    When Yue Yi heard the words of the Lord of heaven''s gate, he knew that the baby was really a devil, and he was one of the six evil creatures.


    There are thirteen eagles in Xuanyin Valley and six evils in Nirvana.


    The power just shown by the evil baby is at least the power of the middle stage of nirvana. Otherwise, with the power of the early stage of Nirvana, it is impossible to break seven or eight ribs of Leyi''s chest with one palm and make it deeply concave.


    All of a sudden, Leyi turns around and quickly slips to the deep of the dense forest.


    "Chase Behind Xie Ying''s head, two rings of light suddenly appear, and his Nirvana field is also suddenly diffused, trying to contain Leyi''s speed.


    But when Leyi ran quickly, he couldn''t even help the former evil scholar''s nirvana. Naturally, the evil infant''s nirvana was also helpless.


    Leng Ying has been following Leyi for a long time. He is not sure if he can fight with Leyi one-on-one. However, with the evil baby nearby, he is full of confidence and has no fear.


    Under the control of his ice power, Yin cold Qi condenses everywhere.


    But Leyi was flying around among the big trees. With the help of one bounce, he went very fast. The cold force from the bottom up, trying to freeze his feet, every time is a little slow.


    Gradually, the distance of Leyi''s departure is getting farther and farther, 10000 meters, 20000 meters, 30000 meters, 40000 meters, 50000 meters!


    His speed is extremely fast, because the baby''s speed is not slower than him at all. Therefore, Leyi also made every effort to lead the baby a little.


    When the distance to 50000 meters, Leyi suddenly stopped castration, turned around.


    "The distance should be about the same. If I start here, I won''t let the master see my secret."


    In the face of the evil baby, Leyi has no fear on his face. On the contrary, he has a trace of expectation.


    Leyi has killed the enemies of mindfulness, and many of them have been killed in the later period of mindfulness. But only he has not killed nirvana, and this evil baby is the cultivation in the middle of nirvana. It''s also a big challenge to kill him, but Yue Yi thinks that if he wants to kill him, he can definitely kill him.


    "Jie... The speed is good, but it seems that you need to spend a lot of spiritual power to support it. You must have exhausted your spiritual power after running so far? " The evil baby''s small face said with a ferocious smile.


    Leyi didn''t answer, just a smile.


    He and the evil baby stopped for a long time, and then the cold Eagle caught up with him. His speed was much slower. When he got here, his breath was also a little disordered. Seeing that Leyi didn''t escape any more, he immediately went around to the back of Leyi and gathered a huge ice wall behind him with the force of ice, completely blocking the way.


    Immediately he didn''t care that he put the ice wall 360 degrees into a circle. As hard as an iron bucket!


    "Now, I''ll see how you escape." Leng Ying took out eight flags from his body and put them in eight directions in the middle of the ice wall. As soon as the flag flag falls, the power of the ice is continuously flowing from the ground up, and the underground water vapor spreads out, continuously thickening and heightening this ice wall.


    The evil baby said with a strange smile, "Leng Ying, you''re making a fuss. You''re willing to use your whole body''s spiritual power to make such an" iron bucket "to kill a kid in the later stage of concentration. Can you use it like this?"


    In the eyes of Xie Ying, this is a fuss, totally unnecessary.


    But Leng Ying was quite serious and said, "this man is not simple. Cang Ying died in his hands. There must be many secrets in his hands. You can''t kill him carelessly."


    "Oh? You don''t want to kill him? Hehe, in my opinion, you thirteen Eagles think highly of yourself, but you are not in practice. For many years, you are still concentrating and unable to enter Nirvana. It should be noted that if you do not enter Nirvana, you will always be mortal. If you say this boy is hard to kill, I''ll show you. "


    When Xie Ying finished speaking, he suddenly flashed to Leyi in the shape of "Z" and his right hand with long nails stretched out. Suddenly, his hand was extended more than ten meters and grabbed Leyi''s abdomen.


    Yue Yi was surprised. The five elements'' gold body, petrochemicals, copper skin and iron bone abilities immediately added together to form the strongest defense. But the evil baby''s claws still clasped his abdominal skin and flesh, and he scratched it hard, but he plucked five flesh and blood!


    "Tut Tut, that''s good. It''s pretty good that the five elements gold vein can resist this seat to such a degree." The evil baby laughs strangely. Looking at the bloody skin and flesh cut off from his fingernails, he sticks out his tongue and licks every drop of blood on his fingernails like a delicious food in the world.


    Yue Yi clenches his teeth, says nothing, and stares at the evil baby. Suddenly, he uses the poor amber to launch the Dragon seven flashes.


    All of a sudden, his whole person turned into a virtual shadow, around the evil baby, in an instant, he shot seven shots!


    The gun is very fast, the gun is stabbing to the key!


    But I only heard dangdangdang... Seven rings in a row, and the "dragon seven flashes" launched by Leyi. Although each shot was stabbed, at the same time, each shot did not pierce the body of the evil baby.


    Xie Ying Jie laughs strangely. Suddenly, his body is shining with golden light. After the last shot of Le Yi, he extends his hand more than ten meters long. Suddenly, he chases Le Yi and grabs the tip of the firewolf gun.


    "It''s good martial arts. It''s very fast, but it''s a pity that you can''t hurt me."


    Evil baby said, in the hand vigorously pull, want to put the firewolf gun together with Leyi pull to his side.


    Leyi is steady and will pull the firewolf gun back with its greatest strength!


    In the power competition between the two, however, Leyi is completely in the underhand. The power of ten oxen and two tigers, which once made Leyi proud of, is useless in front of the evil baby. The power of Xie Ying is several times that of Yue Yi.


    Therefore, without supporting for half a second, Leyi has been dragged towards the evil baby.


    "Come to my seat!" The strength of Xie Ying''s hands suddenly increased again. In this way, Leyi''s feet pulled out two straight lines on the ground, and then they were close to the ground, rubbing against the sand and stones, and quickly approached him.


    But just as he was about to approach the evil baby, Yue Yi gave a sneer. At this time, the "whirlwind dragon chopping" of the black wolf amber started, and the whole person took the fire wolf gun and rotated, forming a whirlwind of killing.


    "Well? You have a lot of tricks, but even so, you still can''t hurt me The evil baby laughs coldly. His outstretched hand suddenly enlarges, and then the golden light is shining. From top to bottom, he hits the killing whirlwind with one palm!


    He wants to drop ten meetings with one force, and scatter Leyi''s killer whirlwind with fierce force!

 Chapter 959

    "Bang!"


    The evil baby''s palm beat hard on the killing whirlwind. Suddenly, the sound of friction between the two sounded like a hacksaw and a grindstone.


    After being shaken back for more than ten meters, the killer whirlwind immediately pounced on it. Moreover, this time, Leyi suddenly launched an instant movement. Since he opened up the upper elixir field, after the top ten amber became his mark, these forces can be used in combination.


    Therefore, instant movement is still available in the process of killing whirlwind!


    A blink, he immediately came to the evil baby''s side, high-speed rotation strangulation immediately spread to the evil baby''s body.


    But "dangdangdang" rang out a loud piercing sound. The evil baby was covered with golden light, and the golden body was not bad. Whirlwind Huilong chopped countless knives on him, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Wolf venom!


    The power of Stellera chamaejasme permeates out and cuts down on the evil baby again and again. After being corroded by Stellera chamaejasme, the effect suddenly appears.


    WOW!


    The body of the evil baby was cut a big hole, blood burst out, but see is the evil baby''s stomach was cut a 10 cm wound.


    The evil baby was very small, so a big hole appeared on his abdomen, it would divide him into two parts. The intestines are about to flow out.


    "It''s weird!" The evil baby changed his position again. He put his hand on his injured stomach and the scar disappeared immediately.


    [diamond seal]!


    The evil baby''s hands changed and formed a gold seal. Suddenly, a strong round of gold seal was gathered in his palm. Seeing the death whirlwind coming, he pushed his hand to send it away, and the gold seal fell on the death whirlwind.


    Bang! This time, the power of this round of Jinyin is amazing. Leyi''s killing whirlwind is directly smashed down by this round of Jinyin. In addition, Leyi was shaken back for tens of meters, and his body was hit on the ice wall before he stopped.


    "Everything condenses and freezes!"


    Leng Ying, who has been guarding one side all the time, seizes the opportunity to spread away with the force of ice, immediately entangles Leyi''s legs, and then the cold ice crystal spreads up little by little, to imprison Leyi in the ice. And the ice will grow ice thorns, from all angles of Leyi!


    "You want to kill me?" As soon as Leyi drinks, suddenly the firewolf gun in his hand is put away and replaced by a knife.


    It looks like a kitchen knife. As soon as it appears, it''s in flames. It''s only about seven inches long. But when Leyi''s spiritual power poured into it, it suddenly extended ten meters long.


    The rolling fire is extremely hot. As soon as the flame appears, the ice that froze Leyi''s feet immediately melts, and the high ice wall behind Leyi is also melting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This knife... This knife... You... You are the man..."


    Leng Ying sees the knife and suddenly recognizes Yue Yi.


    He thought it was the first time he met with Leyi, but when he saw the knife, he suddenly realized that it was not the first time he met with Leyi. To be exact, it should be the second time.


    The first time was in the Xuanyuan battlefield. At that time, Leng Ying, blood Ying and white Ying suddenly received a signal from the poison hawk in the Xuanyuan battlefield to assemble.


    But on the way, they suddenly met a man covered with blood, who was holding such a knife in his hand. It''s eye-catching, it''s impressive.


    I remember that at that time, the blood eagle was the first one to rush to the man covered with blood. As a result, the man burst out with one blow, and nine rings of light broke out with one blow. Under one blow, the blood eagle in the later period of concentration was directly shocked to death.


    Then came the white eagle, who was full of blood. He raised the terrible long knife and killed the white eagle with one knife.


    Leng Ying was so scared that he ran away immediately.


    Fortunately, there seemed to be something wrong with that person at that time. He stood still. Leng Ying took the opportunity to escape and save his life.


    Afterwards, he also reported it to Xuanyin valley. All aspects of Xuanyin valley were also guessing, what identity would the person who was covered with blood be?


    It''s reasonable to say that those who can kill the blood eagle with one blow and kill the white eagle with one knife are at least in Nirvana.


    However, Xuanyuan battlefield does not allow people with higher accomplishments than nirvana to enter. This is a convention, and there is no exception.


    So, after a while of research, we came to the conclusion that maybe the man covered with blood was a dead spirit running out of an ancient tomb in Xuanyuan battlefield. Only in this way can it be explained.


    At that time, Leng Ying also accepted this speculation. Because apart from this conjecture, he could not think of any other identities of the man covered with blood.


    And just now, when he suddenly saw the knife.


    In his heart, he clearly recognized and confirmed the result, and was suddenly overthrown!


    The dead soul in the ancient tomb, this person is clearly a living person, this knife impressed Leng Ying too much!


    "It''s him... It''s really him..." Leng Ying''s voice is shaking. Looking at Le Yi, he thinks of his impression of the man covered with blood when he was in the Xuanyuan battlefield. When he overlaps the figure of the man covered with blood with Le Yi, he finds that he is fat and thin, with the same common sense, and then matches the knife! This is absolutely impossible.


    Leng Ying runs away from Leyi as far as possible.


    But the evil baby sneered: "what''s the matter with you? You Xuanyin thirteen eagles are really disgraceful."


    "It''s him... It''s him..." Leng Ying yells incoherently. He wants to tell Xie Ying the result, but at the moment, Le Yi has already raised his knife. He didn''t have time to say it, but he just ran desperately to get away.


    Chop!


    Leyi raises his long knife, cuts it down with a ten meter long knife, and kills ten thousand meters. Hua La, the ice wall surrounded by 360 degrees was cut by this knife.


    "Run?" A wild dragon of Leyi went out to sea to catch up with Leng Ying, and the long sword waved again: "I finally recognize you. Are you the man who ran away in the Xuanyuan battlefield? Hehe, according to this, the two people I killed at that time should also be some two of the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin? Now that they are all dead, go with them


    Ho ho ho


    Leyi''s long sword cuts down. The long sword turns into three virtual shadows and cuts down hard.


    Leng Ying is in a hurry. With his whole body cultivation, he condenses a huge ice stone and turns it into an ice tablet to block it above!


    With a roar, the flame knife fell down, but it was like a knife cutting tofu. With a crash, the ice tablet was cut off, and the flame knife continued to fall down, but it was shining on Leng Ying''s forehead. With a crash again, Leng Ying gave a fierce roar. With a bang, the whole person was divided into two parts by the flame knife, and the blood mist flew ten meters on the spot.


    It splashed all over Leyi''s body. The original white clothes were dyed with a layer of bright blood.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    Leyi''s long sword is aimed at the evil baby. It opens and closes all the way and splits away.


    The long sword is ten meters long, and the gas of the sword erupts. At least it spreads a hundred meters. Therefore, the cutting and killing along the way is very impressive.


    The evil baby offered a flying sword, which flew around him and suddenly shot at Leyi like a meteor!


    But Yue Yi waved a long sword and cut off the flying sword!


    The flying sword broke in two and fell to the ground with a whirring sound.


    "What kind of knife are you having?" The evil baby felt strange, but also deeply felt the danger of the knife. The Dao Qi emitted by this Dao is quite amazing. Xie Ying''s major is the five elements and gold veins. His physical body is perfectly good, and his gold body is not bad. But in the face of the Dao Qi, he has no courage to fight hard!


    "The knife to kill you!"


    Leyi suddenly rushed over and disappeared in the middle of the rush.


    Xie Ying frowned and his eyes glowed red. Although Leyi disappeared, he clearly felt that Leyi''s breath was still there,. And it''s around, not far away.


    But where are the people?


    Xie Ying''s neck is twisting 360 degrees. After looking all over the place, we can''t see the position of Yue Yi.


    But at this time, on the sky, the murderous force, a flame knife suddenly appeared in the top of the head of the evil baby, cut down!


    The knife appeared inexplicably and quickly. When the evil baby felt the danger, the knife had already fallen down. He immediately stretched out a hand and sent out a bright golden light to stop the knife!


    But listen to the local one, the flame long knife cuts on the hand of the evil baby!


    The evil baby screamed, and suddenly he felt that the temperature of the long sword was very high, and his hand was hot. Immediately he saw that the long sword came down to meet the difficulty, and the sharp blade brushed his hand to the ground, and cut it off!


    As soon as his arm was broken, the long knife fell on the shoulder of the evil baby again. With a puff, the long knife, which cut iron like mud, cut off half of the shoulder of the evil baby again.


    "Ah..."


    The evil baby was crying and laughing, with a sharp and harsh voice.


    Under his roar, a ray of light suddenly spread with him as the center of the circle, and then on the ground, golden spikes sprang up one after another, stabbing Leyi!


    Yue Yi jumps and moves. Everywhere he goes, the golden cones come out, and these golden cones will turn around and chase him.


    The long knife is constantly cutting, and the golden cone is constantly growing from the ground. It is strangled in all directions and never stops.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    Kongya knife cuts off countless gold cones, but more gold cones are produced in the ground light array, constantly consuming Leyi.


    But le Yi suddenly looks at the evil baby standing in the killing array. He is still, concentrating on driving these golden cones to kill himself. He can''t help but move in his heart: "the old monster in the jar has said that I can kill the old monster in the middle of Nirvana with the explosion of my limit power, but the premise is that the old monster in the middle of Nirvana stands still and let me fight, And isn''t this evil baby standing still? "

 Chapter 960

    Sneak!


    Leyi continues to sneak for five minutes. As long as this time is not used up, it can be used again at any time. And the cooling time is only five minutes.


    As soon as they sneak, Leyi''s whole body disappears from the air, without a trace.


    The huge killing array, under the control of the evil baby, suddenly stabbed up in all directions. Poof, poof, sharp spikes came up. All stabbed in the air, but heard from the sound, but did not stab the target.


    "Gone again?" The evil baby floated in the air, looking sharp in all directions and defending cautiously.


    Before, Leyi disappeared once, but as soon as he appeared, he abandoned one of his arms. Now it''s gone again.


    After thinking about it for a while, the evil baby decided to step back and draw a certain distance. But just when his intention to retreat was born, a strong smell of death spirit suddenly appeared nearby.


    Evil baby itself is practicing evil skill, so he is particularly sensitive to the spirit of death. "What a strong spirit of death, where does it come from?"


    There are no bodies or swamps around here. No, there is a corpse, which is Leng Ying''s, but Leng Ying is only a corpse, and it can emit very little spirit of death.


    "This kind of feeling is so dangerous and terrible. Where is the source of the spirit of death?" The perception of the evil baby expanded in an all-round way, but it was 360 degrees. He felt the strong spirit of death from every angle, so it also confused his sense of location, and he could not sense the source of the spirit of death.


    Xie Ying immediately withdraws, one-on-one, he can completely ignore Le Yi, but the boy''s ability is too strange. If he stays, even if he is in the middle of Nirvana, he will inevitably suffer losses.


    But just as he was 500 steps away, suddenly a figure in front of him emerged from the air. Five fingers pressed into the void. Suddenly, nine prisons in the sky roared and thundered like thunder, and lightning fell on the evil baby!


    "Nine prisoners!"


    Jiudao prison falls on the body of the evil baby, who shakes on the spot and spits blood in his mouth.


    "Tear the hand of heaven!"


    Leyi launched the second movement of "nine prison heaven hand". The endless dead spirit gasifies into the hand of the dead, which stretches out from the underground or from the air and catches on the evil baby one after another.


    The body of the evil baby was very small. The hands of the dead seized his head, hands and feet, and he was already in the body.


    "This... This is magic skill. How could you, a righteous disciple, know this magic skill?" The evil baby''s mouth makes a sharp sound, and the golden light of Vajra''s body is emitting, rising to the top. To break free from the hands of the dead, and break the nine prison!


    "Tear him


    The inexhaustible spirit of the dead spirit in Leyi''s hand is released again. Immediately, those hands of the dead spirit become twice as solid. They grasp the body of the evil baby and tear it hard. Just listen to poop poop, the body of the evil baby is torn into three sections on the spot!


    The head, feet and body were separated. Blood was sprayed on half of the sky, and all the internal organs gushed out.


    Yue Yi grabs his right hand and sees that his right hand is all black and his skin ulcers. This time he launched the nine prison heaven hand, which was the most powerful one after he learned this skill.


    "It''s really powerful. The old monster didn''t cheat me." Yue Yi is very satisfied with the power of this skill, but its side effects are not small.


    After swallowing a Guiyuan pill, Leyi uses five elements to repair the damaged skin of his right hand. With the protection of crazy lion amber, his body''s regeneration ability is amazing.


    Even if you don''t use the "hundred battles never die" of lion amber, you can quickly repair some wounds.


    "Two storage rings. Let me see what''s in these two storage rings first."


    Leyi raided Leng Ying and Xie Ying''s storage ring. Leng Ying''s storage ring contains a large number of spirit stones and magic crystals, as well as a Xuanyin Ling. I don''t know what it''s for.


    There are a lot of things in Xie Ying''s storage ring. What makes Yue Yi feel afraid is that his storage ring is full of evil things.


    For example, the bodies of scorpions, centipedes and some poisonous things are piled up with this storage ring.


    In addition to the corpses of these poisons, there is also a Xuanyin Ling in the storage ring of the evil baby, but lengying''s is a bronze Ling, and the evil baby''s is a silver Ling, which is obviously a higher level.


    "I thought there should be some good things in the body of Xie Ying, one of the six evil creatures. I didn''t expect that there were only these things. It''s really disappointing."


    Yue Yi picked up the ring and was ready to throw it away, but suddenly remembered the seven eyed red clam and immediately called it out.


    The seven eyed red clam was seriously injured last time and has not fully recovered.


    Leyi got some poison bodies from the storage ring of the evil baby and lost some to it: "suddenly, don''t you like to eat poisonous things? Well, if you like these things, the poison of this storage ring will be enough for you to eat for a year. "


    "Quack quack..." the seven eyed red clam cried twice. Seeing the poison corpse thrown by Leyi, it opened its mouth and rolled its tongue, and immediately swallowed it.


    Then it came closer and quacked twice. It seemed that it wasn''t enough. It wanted more.


    "Well, I want to. There''s a lot here." Leyi immediately took out more than 100 poison corpses in the ring and piled them on the ground.


    Seeing so many poisonous things, the seven eyed red clam opened its mouth and rolled one by one with its tongue. It ate very fast. The belly gradually grew up, until it was as big as an elephant''s.


    It ate all the bodies of more than 100 poisons.


    "Quack quack"


    He barked twice more, but because he was too full, the sound was quite slight.


    "Stupid toad, if you have something to eat, you can eat it hard. You deserve it." Yue Yi smiles twice.


    And the huge body of the seven eyed red clam shrank again after it lost its breath. It had eaten more than 100 poisonous bodies before, and now it shrank to the size of a fist with its body. Jump with your hind legs and jump back to Leyi''s pocket decisively.


    "Oh, there''s heaven and earth in your belly, you are." Yue Yi laughed at it twice, then jumped up a tall tree, only to see 50000 meters away, the earth was shaking, the river stopped flowing, the sky was red!


    The Lord of Heaven Gate, the evil scholar and the Black Hawk are killing each other! As the leader of the first court, Tianmen Lord is really strong. Against the combination of the evil scholar and the Black Hawk, for a moment, they were not defeated.


    "It''s a loss to fight against two with one. I''ll help the master now." Leyi quickly steps away from the top of the tree. At the same time, in another direction, suddenly, two white cloud cranes are flying in the sky.


    There is still blood on one of the white cloud cranes. You can recognize it. This white cloud crane should be the one riding by Yue Yi and others.


    But the other one


    Another white cloud crane is extremely vigorous. At the same time, a strong breath on the back of the white cloud crane starts a sword light from tens of thousands of meters away. The blue sword light covers Kyushu and penetrates through the clouds. It passes tens of thousands of meters away and stabs to the side where the earth is shaking.


    Boom


    The blue lightsaber broke through the chaos and passed through the middle of a mountain. In a moment, the mountain broke in two and collapsed.


    Leyi quickly approached the Tianmen Lord. When he got close to 20000 meters, he suddenly saw that the fire broke out and the smoke filled the battle area.


    Boom a few rings, suddenly a quiet!


    The blazing fire set the forest ablaze, and the black smoke spread everywhere. At this time, a figure flew up into the sky, waving, waves of sand covering all directions, put out the flame.


    The figure was the Lord of Heaven Gate. He had a lot of blood on his body. It was obvious that he suffered a lot from the battle just now. But the evil scholar and Black Hawk seem to know that there are strong reinforcements coming here, and they have retreated in time.


    "Tianmen Daoyou, how are you?" In the sky, a vigorous white crane flew here and suddenly fell.


    The white cloud crane''s body, vertical under a figure, this figure brain three light condensation, such as a true God, dignified people dare not look directly at.


    Tianmen Lord looked back and said politely, "thank you for your help."


    "Just now, those two people''s cultivation is not weak. Is it one of the six evil students in Xuanyin Valley?"


    "The Taoist friends of Xuanji have a good eye. One of them is an evil scholar who is one of the six evil students, and the other is the black eagle, the first of the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin. This time, they are ambushing here in order to kill the seed disciples of our ninth branch. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that the ninth branch of your hospital has won the first place in the general list. And the person who escorts the disciples this time is actually Tianmen Daoyou. It seems that the number one on the general list is your disciple? I don''t know where the person is. Can you introduce him? "


    The man called Xuanji Daoyou by the Lord of Tianmen is a 60 year old man with white beard and a blue sword on his back. Between the eyebrows, there is always a proud air.


    The Lord of Tianmen just wanted to find Leyi, but suddenly he saw that Leyi had come here. As for Jessica and SunOS, he didn''t worry, because the mysterious Taoist friend obviously found baiyunhe in their ninth branch, so he came here.


    And Jessica and SunOS are riding on the crane, talking to two young men on the back of the other crane.


    "Leyi, are you hurt?" When the Lord of Tianmen saw Leyi, his first sentence was to ask if he was hurt. After all, the Lord of Tianmen saw with his own eyes that Xie Ying, one of the six evil creatures, also appeared, especially for Yue Yi.


    "Not bad." Leyi himself has almost recovered, but after the master asked, he deliberately covered his chest, showing a look of serious injury.


    "It''s good that you can escape the pursuit of the evil baby. What about the evil baby people?"


    "He... Suddenly left for no reason. Thanks to him, otherwise, I can''t escape. " Leyi covered it up. I don''t want to tell the master that the evil baby has been killed by him.


    Because he used too many maces to kill the evil baby, he was afraid that the Lord of heaven would ask too many questions. So just keep it secret.


    "Hehe, one of the six evils? It seems that I was scared by my master''s momentum. Fortunately, we happened to pass by here, and we also happened to see your white crane. Otherwise, you will be really unlucky this time. "


    On the vigorous white crane, two young people jumped down. These two young people were also proud. Complacent, it is obvious that both of them should be the disciples of master Xuanji. These two disciples even learned the arrogant look of master Xuanji very well.

 Chapter 961

    "Leyi, Jessica and SunOS, you three come here, and I''ll introduce you to you. This is the mysterious master of the tenth Academy. Thanks to their timely arrival, don''t you thank me?" The Lord of Tianmen motioned to several people of Leyi.


    The other side is also the Lord, which means that they are of the same generation as the Lord of Tianmen. As an elder, they can also afford to pay homage to Leyi and others.


    Jessica and SunOS immediately jump down from Bai Yunhe''s back and come to Leyi. Then they salute Xuanji Lord together.


    Master Xuanji laughed and said, "congratulations on Tianmen Taoist friends this time. The first one came from your Tianmen courtyard. Now it seems that he is the disciple named ''Leyi''


    "That''s right!" The Lord of Tianmen nodded.


    Yue Yi also answered: "I got a disciple by chance. In fact, it''s not enough."


    "Ha ha, it''s modest enough. Xuanyuan battlefield has been open for so many years, although there are many people in it, because of opportunities and accidents, they have gained a lot of benefits. However, the top of the general list is never empty, and the top of each session has absolute strength. You can get this first place, naturally also shows your strength, at this point, but don''t be too modest Master Xuanji said, smiling and chanting.


    Then, on the back of the vigorous white crane, two young people jumped down.


    Master Xuanji also introduced master Tianmen to them, and each side made their own ceremony. In the process of this introduction, Le Yi learned about two people in the tenth hospital, named song Tiexiong and Jiang yuelun.


    These two people''s accomplishments are not low, but also the cultivation of concentration.


    That song Tiexiong is in the late stage of concentration, while Jiang yuelun is in the middle stage.


    "My name is song Tiexiong. I''m No.16 in the general list and No.1 in the sub list." Song Tiexiong introduced himself to Leyi and others.


    "My name is Jiang yuelun. I''m ranked 21 in the general list and the second in the sub list." Jiang yuelun also made a self introduction.


    There is no reward for them to go to the general hospital according to their ranking. They just have a place to join the general hospital and go to the general hospital for further study.


    It has always been the rule of the twelve Branches of the National People''s Congress of the people''s Republic of China. As long as you can get into the top 100 of the general list in every year''s Xuanyuan battlefield trial, and the top three in the sub list, you can get the qualification to join the general hospital.


    Of course, this qualification can be accepted or rejected.


    As in previous years, Tang Wuji won the first place in the ranking every year, but he didn''t accept that qualification every time on the pretext of his lack of cultivation. He has his own ideas. There are a lot of talents in the general hospital. If he goes to the general hospital, he will not be able to take the place in the Xuanyuan battlefield test every year, no matter in the general or sub list.


    Therefore, instead of doing so, it would be better for him to stay in the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court, get more points, and get more huawudan. In this way, he is more likely to break through nirvana.


    But everyone has different ideas. Tang Wuji thinks so. If he changed to Leyi, he would not think so.


    If you stay in the branch, you can get one more first every year.


    But if you look at it from another angle, there is more room for development in the general hospital. After you go to the general hospital, you will have more insight and experience, and more opportunities for promotion and development.


    On the whole, it is much better than staying in the branch.


    "Brother Le has a good skill. You and I are also the later cultivation of concentration, but you can get the first place, while I can only get the 16th place in the total list. It''s really irritating to compare people." Song Tiexiong said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just a little lucky." Yue Yi returned modestly.


    Song Tiexiong is able to get into the 16th place on the general list by his own ability. Generally speaking, this person''s strength should be very strong. At least it is much better than Tang Wuji, because Tang Wuji''s ranking is only more than 90. But song Tiexiong can score 16, so this person''s strength must not be despised.


    "In the next five years of cultivation, at the age of 10, he entered the realm of transformation, at the age of 15, he stepped into concentration, and at the age of 19, he was in the late stage of concentration. I''ve been practicing Taoism for more than ten years. Today, I''m lucky to meet brother Yue, who is the number one in the total list. How about you and me have a competition? Let me see how far I''m behind the first place. " Song Tiexiong sent out an invitation to exchange views.


    He looked at the embarrassed appearance of Leyi and the peaceful attitude of Leyi at that time, and always felt that this Leyi should rely on some improper means to get the first place. He was also quite dissatisfied. Now he sent out an invitation to exchange views for two purposes.


    The first purpose, as he said, is to see the gap between himself and Leyi.


    Second, if this Leyi won the first place by improper means, he might as well take the opportunity to humiliate Leyi. As long as he defeats Leyi, he can say: "ha ha, you can even get the first place with you like this?"


    "How can we compete? Is that not necessary? " Leyi politely refused. He can also see the comparison in the other person''s eyes. Naturally, he will not accept this kind of request.


    "Is it brother Le who looks down on me and doesn''t give me face?" Song Tiexiong deliberately made a face.


    "Where, brother song, don''t make a joke."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. I''ll ask you if you want to give me face." Song Tiexiong asked directly. He didn''t beat around the Bush at all. In the presence of both masters, he went straight in and spoke very loudly.


    After hearing this, master Xuanji gave a smile and arched his hand to master Tianmen. He said, "the villains are arrogant. I hope you will not be surprised."


    "It''s normal for young people to be competitive." The Lord of Tianmen replied politely.


    As soon as master Xuanji heard the answer from master Tianmen, he suddenly nodded and said, "yes, young people are competitive. In this case, it''s better to help them. How about letting them draw some moves here? The tenth hospital is the closest to the ninth branch of the hospital, but there has been no intersection and movement in recent years. This is a rare chance to meet here. Let me see the level of talents in the ninth branch of the hospital. Can Tianmen Daoyou give this face? "


    The so-called master is as like as two peas.


    Not only does song Tiexiong want to compete, but the mystery Lord also wants them to compete.


    Just now, master Xuanji has examined Leyi several times, but he doesn''t see anything special about Leyi. On the basis of bone, he can see that Leyi entered the cultivation in the later stage, that is to say, at least he was over 15 years old.


    In terms of cultivation, the younger the age, the better the cultivation. Because the younger the person, the better understanding and spirituality, progress is also the fastest.


    Just like his apprentice song Tiexiong, he began to practice Taoism at the age of five, he was already in the realm of transformation at the age of ten, and he had already stepped into the realm of concentration at the age of fifteen.


    This kind of speed and progress is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    On the other hand, song Tiexiong''s qualifications are very good, so he can reach the height of being looked up to by his peers at the age of 18 or 19.


    Yue Yi, however, was a late monk. Although he made rapid progress, from a normal point of view, his future development space is definitely not as big as that of song Tiexiong.


    This time, I don''t know what method he used to get the first place on the general list. Master Xuanji also wanted him to have a competition with song Tiexiong to see the depth of Leyi and the ninth branch of the hospital.


    After all, let alone the first place, let''s take Jessica and SunOS, the second and third places. It''s obviously funny that these two people can actually go to the general hospital. Although Jessica is in the initial stage of transformation.


    But this kind of realm cultivation of disciples, their tenth branch of a grasp of a large number, and xiunuo is even more ridiculous, just Chongling six realm. Basically, this kind of cultivation can only be regarded as a disciple of the outer court.


    When they first met with SunOS and Jessica, they asked their brother and sister two questions. They learned that Jessica was second in the ninth division and that Thunnus was third in the ninth.


    At that time, several people in the tenth hospital heard this and couldn''t help laughing in their hearts: "is there no one in the ninth branch? Even people with this kind of cultivation can get the second and third


    At that time, they only laughed in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on the surface.


    It is precisely with such a premise that they think that Leyi is not much better. Even if it is the cultivation in the later period of concentration, who knows if there will be a lot of moisture in the later period of concentration?


    There is no water, there is no false, try to know.


    "What? Brother Tianmen, don''t you give me face? " Xuanji Zunzhu saw that Tianmen Zunzhu was silent, and suddenly he was a little displeased.


    "Taoist Xuanji, you and I are going to take disciples to the general hospital. If this is delayed, you and I will not look good. If you want to have enough time after the competition, you don''t have to be in a hurry, do you? " Tianmenzun said politely.


    "Ha ha, there will be a lot of time in the future, but there will be no chance. These disciples of you and me will go to the general hospital in the future. They will be even disciples of the general hospital. How can they have such an opportunity? Today, I just want them to have a fight with each other. I''ll stop at the end of the game, but it won''t hurt the harmony. Tianmen Daoyou, why aren''t you so cheerful? " Master Xuanji said.


    "This..."


    "Would you like to say a word? If you don''t want to, hum, it''s a vain rescue for us to save you this time." Master Xuanji was not polite at all. He waved his sleeves and raised his head high.


    The Lord of Tianmen gave a wry smile. The mysterious Lord was eager to win. If he didn''t agree today, I''m afraid he would turn his face and destroy the harmony between the two courts. Then, with a slight sigh, the Lord of Tianmen looked at Yue Yi and said, "since the mysterious Taoist friends of the tenth courtyard have this idea, Yue Yi, don''t spoil everyone''s interest. Just compare with this song xiannephew, but pay attention to the point. Do you understand?"


    Yue Yi nodded: "I understand."


    Since the Lord of Tianmen has already spoken, Leyi has nothing to refuse. I can only promise.

 Chapter 962

    "Come on, brother Le, don''t be merciful. Only brother Le shows his real Kung Fu, can I see the gap between them, so that I can learn more from brother le. Brother Le doesn''t mean to let me." Song Tiexiong sprang up and jumped to a wide place, bowing to Leyi. As he spoke, there was a strong sense of expectation in his eyes.


    Leyi jumped out and stood opposite him. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his hand.


    But at this time, the Lord of Tianmen whispered a voice into Leyi''s ear: "Leyi, listen, Taoist friends of the first branch, we are kind to him this time. Don''t take him too seriously."


    Yue Yi replied, "I understand, master. I will let him go."


    But the LORD said, "no, I can''t let him down too much. This mysterious master is not an ordinary person, and his disciples are definitely not vulgar if they can make it to the top 16. If you deliberately give way to each other, there is no reason that the other party can''t see. "


    "That disciple should not only let them, but also make them not see that he is letting them, right?" Leyi replied.


    "It''s the best." The Lord of Tianmen nodded with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll do my best." After Yue Yi replies to the Lord of Tianmen, song Tiexiong suddenly shows a weapon. It''s a scythe, a flying scythe tied with a long iron chain!


    The edge of the scythe is faint and blue, but it seems to be closely arranged with the teeth of a special kind of Warcraft, and then polished into a blade. Sharp extraordinary, but also exudes a kind of people''s bones are cold cold breath.


    "Brother Le, what weapon do you use?" Song Tiexiong asked.


    Leyi also takes out the firewolf gun from his storage ring. Firewolf gun is not too good, not too bad, spirit seven, on the whole is very good.


    "Good gun, let''s say first. I''m practicing the five elements of water and wood. Brother Le should be careful."


    "Oh? As it happens, I have also practiced five elements of water and five elements of wood Yue Yi also said that he only said that he had practiced, but he didn''t say that he only practiced the five elements of water and wood.


    When song Tiexiong heard this, he was surprised: "it''s great that brother Le is just like me. In this way, there is no restriction of attributes. We can fight fairly. Come on


    "Please


    "Look Song Tiexiong shouts, and the scythe in his hand suddenly flies away. The scythe with blue light flies to the void, like a crescent moon, across the green water. Where the scythe flies, the cold air spreads on the ground, and the frost flowers bloom one after another. With the blooming of the frost flowers, a sharp ice thorn appears in the center of the frost flowers.


    "Frost is all over the world, flowers bloom and worship the moon!"


    The scythe is like the moon, like a slender hand of death, to reap the lives of the living.


    Leyi''s firewolf gun shakes and resists the flying scythe from the sky. At the same time, with a stamp of foot, the five elements wood force comes, and the vines are full of vitality. The green buds pry the ice from under the ice, bloom and grow rapidly, and then bend to song Tiexiong.


    "Good means." Song Tiexiong praised. Once the scythe was hooked, the sharp edge of the scythe cut off all the vines.


    Then he formed a five element wooden seal. After drinking, he saw a light array in the sky, and then head size trees fell from the sky and smashed into Leyi.


    Leyi uses a firewolf gun to pick up these trees. However, as soon as he touches them, they immediately sprout and turn into branches, winding around Leyi.


    Leyi stamped his foot again, and the five elements wood force on his side also urged him to send out countless vines on the ground, rushed to the ground, twined with those big trees, and competed!


    For a moment, here green, vines and branches fighting, almost between the two formed a green wall.


    At this time, Leyi jumped up, shot through the green wall, and rushed to song Tiexiong like a tornado. The gun fell like rain, and the five turn and six fold shooting method was used by him.


    This five turn and six fold shooting method, with a bright silver gun, can really show its power.


    At the moment, Leyi just imitates the wuzhuan Liuzhe gun, but even so, with the help of his great spiritual power, the imitated wuzhuan Liuzhe gun is still very powerful.


    The book of the strong wind was inspired by him, and his speed was amazing. Between song Tiexiong''s frowns, Leyi has rushed to him and shot him.


    Song Tiexiong immediately hooks the scythe back. As soon as the iron chain goes around, suddenly the scythe flies back, but it turns sixteen times on the firewolf gun.


    Then the two men made relative efforts. The two kinds of weapons kept winding and spinning. The firewolf gun and the scythe flew to the sky together.


    Leyi''s two fists gather the power of frost, step up and attack with two fists.


    But song Tiexiong has no weapon, also holds the palm to become the fist, similarly covers with the frost power, the double fists roared past!


    "Boom ~"


    Four fists against each other, ice from the two fists, flying spray.


    The power of ice rushed out of their bodies, fighting against each other.


    They both wanted to freeze each other with the force of ice. As a result, their arms were frosted. These frosts moved towards their bodies. In less than ten breaths, they were frozen into an Iceman. Like an ice sculpture, standing there still.


    This situation lasted for more than ten seconds, and then the ice pieces on the two men broke one by one, with a bang, and exploded completely.


    Leyi and song Tiexiong both stepped back more than ten steps!


    [water law ¡¤ Viper dance!]


    Song Tiexiong retreated more than ten steps, and the frost force of his hands suddenly hit the ground, and then the ground formed ice, and rows of ice suddenly emerged, and then condensed into an ice viper. Off the ground, the Viper actually flew up, opened its mouth, and a cold air came out. Then, like a whip, its long tail hit Leyi.


    Leyi dodges. Just as he gathers a wooden shield, he is hit by the tail of the Viper again. With a bang, it just hits the wooden shield and breaks on the spot!


    On the outside, master Xuanji saw this place and smoothed his beard. He was quite satisfied with song Tiexiong''s performance.


    However, the Venerable Master of Tianmen, Gujing bubo, did not show the slightest fluctuation.


    "Tianmen Daoyou, your disciples are quite good." Master Xuanji gives a compliment. At the moment, it is obvious that song Tiexiong has the upper hand. In the water vein, Leyi is obviously not as good as song Tiexiong. Therefore, when he praises Leyi at this time, he is promoting his disciple song Tiexiong. Because Leyi is strong, song tiesu is stronger!


    "Xuanji Daoyou, your disciple is also very good." The Lord of Tianmen replied with a smile.


    Just as they were talking, Leyi suddenly gathered cold air in both hands and hit the sky.


    [water law ¡¤ Tianmen!]


    Rustle, rustle, rustle~~


    There was a sudden frost in the sky, and then three water curtains formed on the ground. As soon as the door was formed, it solidified on the spot.


    The first door, hit empty on the spot. The second door, however, suddenly agglomerated at the seven inch position of the viper. As soon as it agglomerated, it solidified. The third gate, frozen in the tail of the viper.


    The two heavenly gates clamped the viper and immediately locked its action so that it could not escape.


    Xuanji Lord looked slightly dignified, and suddenly looked at Tianmen Lord: "Tianmen Taoist friend, I didn''t expect that you even passed your unique skills to your disciple. It seems that you really value this disciple."


    The Lord of Tianmen smiles, but he is also surprised.


    Speaking of the skill of Tianmen, it''s really the unique skill of Tianmen Zunzhu. Because of this skill, he was called Tianmen Zunzhu in the ninth branch of the hospital and founded Tianmen hospital.


    Originally, the Lord of Tianmen didn''t intend to teach Leyi his unique skill of becoming famous, because there were many excellent disciples in Tianmen Academy in the past, and the Lord of Tianmen didn''t teach this skill, so we can''t favor one over the other.


    However, the day before yesterday, Le Yi went to the Xuanmen courtyard, but the Lord of Xuanmen passed on his burial skills to le Yi.


    Since even the Xuanmen master passed on his unique skill of becoming famous to le Yi, it would be hard to say if he, as a master, didn''t give his apprentice any advantages. Therefore, in the process of starting, he taught the Tianmen skill to le Yi.


    However, it''s only one day that Leyi has mastered the Tianmen skill.


    Judging from the speed of Leyi''s cohesion with Tianmen, his mastery of Tianmen is not superficial, and he even has 60% or 70% of the heat.


    "The boy is so clever." The Lord of Tianmen is both gratified and surprised.


    The formation of the three heavenly gates is related to each other. The second heavenly gate and the third heavenly gate form a line to freeze the Viper completely.


    The most powerful part of Tianmen is that one man is in charge of the gate and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it!


    In fact, the real use of this door is to condense an illusory door with a water curtain. As long as the enemy dares to break through, it will be frozen immediately.


    The defense power of this skill is greater than the attack power.


    Although Le Yi mastered this skill, he used it wrongly. He used it to freeze the Viper on his own initiative. Because the speed was slow, the first door didn''t lock the viper''s head.


    If the three doors were locked together, song Tiexiong''s viper dance would be broken in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    However, Yue Yi suddenly rushed to the viper, raised his fist and hit him at the head of the viper. With a click and a punch, the Viper burst to pieces on the spot.


    Bang bang, at the same time, the door broke open that day!


    Cut the body of the Viper into three parts.


    [water law ¡¤ Tianmen!]


    At this time, Leyi performed Tianmen for the second time. This time, he did it to song Tiexiong. As soon as this method appeared, there was a water curtain Tianmen behind, on the left and on the right of song Tiexiong. Because it was made of water vapor, it was difficult to see where the Tianmen was if you did not look carefully.


    And after the formation of Leyi in Tianmen, from the frontal attack!


    When the Lord of Heaven Gate saw this, he looked down without any trace and said in his heart, "a child can be taught!"


    This is the real usage of Tianmen. First, lock the other party''s retreat with Tianmen, and then attack from the front. If the enemy retreats and accidentally bumps into Tianmen, it will be frozen immediately!


    It was only once before that Leyi found the correct usage. This kind of understanding is not high.

 Chapter 963

    [water method ¡¤ Viper dance]!


    Song Tiexiong once again offered a viper to rise from the ground, and the four sides of the conflict, but he took the first step and triggered the heavenly gate around him. In a moment, he took advantage of the situation to jump out, while Leyi saw the direction of his jump out and immediately met him. The two men fought together in mid air.


    At the end of the thirty-three moves, the two of them had four palms to each other, and they had a spiritual competition.


    On the move, none of them has an absolute advantage, so they just compete with the spirit.


    Master Xuanji nods, and song Tiexiong breaks Leyi''s gate with Viper dance. He is very satisfied with song Tiexiong''s improvisation. But at the moment, when Leyi competes with song Tiexiong, he looks in his eyes and smiles in his heart.


    Song Tiexiong was taught by himself. He is the master who knows what advantages song Tiexiong has. Song Tiexiong''s advantage lies in his quick response and quick response. The other is that he has more spiritual power than most people.


    Song Tiexiong also had an adventure in Xuanyuan battlefield in his early years, that is, his Dantian is much larger than ordinary people. That is to say, the same people who focus on the later cultivation of mental state are absolutely better than song Tiexiong in the aspect of spiritual power competition.


    On the surface, song Tiexiong practiced the two attributes of water and wood. However, the adventure he met at the beginning made his elixir changed. Not only was it much bigger, but the two platforms in his elixir also promoted a new one.


    For example, the five element water tower and the five element wooden tower, on the edge of the two towers, each gave birth to a small tower. The small tower is very small, but it also has a height of nine stories.


    These two towers add up to any one of the five element water tower and the five element wooden tower. That is to say, song Tiexiong has three pagodas in his Dantian.


    Generally speaking, every master of a property, the body can practice more Lingtai, and Lingtai as the main storage medium of Lingli, naturally the more the better.


    Most people only practice one attribute, so there is only one Pagoda in their body. In this way, people with two platforms will naturally be better than people with one platform.


    Although Leyi has the same dual attributes as him, in his opinion, there are only two platforms in Leyi''s body at most.


    As for Le Yi, he has just expressed the profound meaning of the book of rapid winds, but no one has ever built a Lingtai in the book of rapid winds. Because the attribute of wind is beyond the five elements, which is very difficult to cultivate. It is often visible but not palpable. I can feel it, but I can''t see it.


    Therefore, the book of the strong wind is only used as a supplement, and no one has built the wind pulse into a pagoda.


    In this way, song Tiexiong and Leyi compete in Lingli. You don''t have to think about it. Naturally, song Tiexiong will have an absolute advantage.


    "A good disciple of Xuanji daoyoujiao, who is quick enough to respond and resolute enough to respond, will be the material that can be made and the material of pillars in the future." The heavenly gate Lord also praised song Tiexiong at this time.


    Master Xuanji said with a smile: "yes, Tiexiong is really good, but he lacks a piece of luck. If he is lucky, maybe he can get the first place."


    The implication of his words is that it seems that Leyi''s standard is not good. Compared with it, it seems that song Tiexiong still has the upper hand. That is to say, it is a coincidence and luck that Leyi can take the first place.


    If the same luck is placed on song Tiexiong, then the first place in the general list will be nothing for Leyi.


    Heaven Gate Lord can''t hear the meaning of this, smile, also with each other''s meaning, "maybe."


    Others don''t know. As the master of Leyi, how can he not know?


    Competing for Lingli? Is song Tiexiong better than Le Yi?


    Even though song Tiexiong has three pagodas, Yue Yi is proficient in the five elements and five channels. There are five spirit platforms in the body (the Lord of Tianmen thinks so). The spirit power of the five spirit platforms, in fact, can crush the three spirit platforms.


    What''s more, Leyi is actually not a five seat Lingtai, but a ten seat Lingtai!


    No one has ever built it out of the Lingtai in the book of the strong wind, but because of the relationship of lingju amber, Leyi has built the wind tower. It''s the same height as other Lingtai. It''s the same strength.


    During the competition, song Tiexiong suddenly laughed: "if brother Le can''t support me, you can tell me in advance that I can withdraw my strength at that time. Let''s have a friendly exchange, or don''t hurt each other."


    In his smile, he was sure to win.


    Leyi also smiles: "OK, brother song, if you can''t support it, you can tell me in advance."


    "Good." Song Tiexiong answered, but in his heart he said, "can''t I support you? It''s you who can''t support it. I can''t support it. "


    The two men''s spiritual power came out, counteracting and stirring each other, just like the internal force in martial arts novels.


    Two people first than moves, moves can not tell the outcome, simply compete Lingli, so the most decisive and direct!


    Gradually, ten minutes later, their spiritual power rushed out, offsetting each other. Although the hands of the two people are exuding the power of Yin cold, but the two people''s bodies are out of a layer of sweat.


    Song Tiexiong looks at Leyi. He always thinks that Leyi can''t support it any more? Under such a strong impact, Leyi must be the first to stop.


    But something unexpected happened to him.


    Ten minutes! Twenty minutes later!


    He didn''t see that Leyi couldn''t support it. On the contrary, he couldn''t support it any more, because under such a strong competition, the two big and small pagodas in his body were almost exhausted.


    Now only about 20% of the spiritual power is left!


    On the contrary, Leyi''s expression is extraordinary, which makes people unable to see the depth.


    Hundreds of meters away, there was a trace of displeasure on the proud face of master Xuanji, because this scene was beyond his expectation.


    How can Leyi compete with song Tiexiong for so long?


    Moreover, as a master of song Tiexiong, he can clearly see that song Tiexiong is at the end of his life and can no longer persist. On the contrary, Leyi can''t even see the depth.


    In the past five minutes, song Tiexiong''s spiritual power is really exhausted. Seeing that Leyi''s body is still pouring spiritual power, song Tiexiong sighs with chagrin. After all, he says, "stop, brother Le, I don''t have enough spiritual power in my body."


    As soon as he said that, Yue Yi nodded, and then withdrew his hand with him at the same time.


    Since Song Tiexiong opened his mouth first, it was the same as the contest. He was defeated.


    Immediately, he is willing to admit defeat and bow his hand to Leyi: "brother Le has good skills. I''ll admit defeat."


    With a smile, Le Yi also raised his hand and said modestly, "in fact, I don''t have much spiritual power in my body. I just wanted to speak, but brother song didn''t want to take the lead. If I win this time, it''s not glorious. If it''s not like this contest, it''s a draw."


    Having said that, Leyi really shows his tired face and shows that he really has little spiritual power. In fact, his five elements water tower and five elements wooden tower are really not much left.


    This song Tiexiong is really not weak. It''s enough to prove his strength to fight with him.


    After listening to Yue Yi''s words, song Tiexiong was more upset, but he said, "if you lose, you lose. Brother Le, don''t comfort me any more."


    "This is not comfort, but to tell the truth. I believe that the mysterious Lord can see it." Yue Yi said.


    "Hum!" At this time, master Xuanji came over, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he yelled at Song Tiexiong. Song Tiexiong also immediately prostrated himself. He seemed very afraid that his master would get angry.


    Master Xuanji said: "yes, if you lose, you will lose. If you don''t get to the last moment, you will admit defeat. You can''t compete with each other just by endurance."


    "I know my mistake." Song Tiexiong said.


    Master Xuanji whispered in secret: "this kid Leyi didn''t lie. I can see that his spiritual power is almost used. If you didn''t speak first, it would be him. If he spoke first, then this battle will be our tenth victory. Do you know what it means if you win? "


    Song Tiexiong did not answer.


    Master Xuanji continued to say: "if you win, it means that our tenth hospital will surpass the ninth branch. Moreover, the first place in the general list depends only on luck. However, it''s a pity that you should speak before him before winning. You beast, I''m really disappointed."


    Song Tiexiong secretly confessed and said, "I''m sorry, master. I know my mistake."


    "Well, what''s the use of knowing what''s wrong now? Lose is lose, even if this Leyi is only a little stronger than you, it is also strong. " After master Xuanji taught this sentence in secret. Turning around, he gave the Tianmen Lord a bow with a smiling face and said, "Tianmen is friendly. The disciples he taught are really dragons among the people. Tiexiong really lost this contest."


    The Venerable Master of Tianmen said politely, "it''s just a duel. Sometimes it''s a common thing to win or lose. The most important thing is harmony, and the second is victory or defeat."


    "Hehe, the most important thing is harmony, and the second is victory or defeat. That''s right. The victory or defeat has been divided. Let''s go on our way, Tianmen Daoyou. How about you and me going together this time?"


    "Very good!"


    Master Xuanji took his two disciples to jump on the back of Bai Yunhe. Then, the Lord of Tianmen also jumped on his own white crane''s back, followed by Leyi, Jessica and SunOS.


    White crane takes off. The Lord of Tianmen looks back at Leyi. He is very pleased and nods to him.


    Yue Yi smiles and sits down with his knees crossed. He knows in his heart that this performance is very satisfactory to the master.

 Chapter 964

    Song Tiexiong is really strong, but his strength is only relative. For ordinary people, he is really strong. But for Leyi, it''s not that strong.


    In the first world war just now, although song Tiexiong gave up. But it is also obviously not satisfied with oral administration. In the depth of his eyes, there is still deep reluctance. And the Xuanji Lord also reprimanded him several times in secret. In the eyes of almost all people. He was defeated this time only because his endurance was not as good as that of Leyi. If he persisted, it might not be him who lost.


    But losing is losing. There is only one chance. He can''t do it again. Leyi won''t promise to do it again. The first time can be regarded as face saving, but if he makes a fuss, he will do it again. That''s a bit of a rogue.


    The Xuanji respected the master as a teacher, and naturally he would not have the cheek to ask for a second time.


    The crane spreads its wings and glides in the middle of the clouds. The injury of the crane in the ninth branch of the hospital has been treated, and it is almost good.


    Starting with the tenth branch, there was no further obstruction.


    On the other side, the evil scholar and the Black Hawk appeared on the wasteland. The Black Hawk''s eyes were full of anger and killing.


    "What is the origin of the man who came suddenly just now?" Said the Black Hawk.


    "It looks like the other branch."


    "It''s perfectly decorated. Why do people from other branches come here at this time?" Black Hawk seems to be very unwilling. If he and the evil scholar had fought together for more than 100 rounds before, he might have killed the heavenly gate Lord. Unfortunately, at this time, he met other people in the branch. Moreover, the strength of the newcomer is not simple. Judging from the move it sent out, it is at least Nirvana and the later state.


    The Black Hawk and the evil scholar can win the Tianmen Lord by joining hands. But if the Tianmen Lord gets the help of an expert in the later stage of Nirvana, they have no chance of winning.


    After all, the Black Hawk is the initial state of Nirvana!


    When he spoke, the evil scholar took out a Xuanyin order. As soon as his spiritual power was stimulated, he said, "the rest of you don''t come here as soon as possible."


    After drinking, there was no movement or reaction around.


    The function of Xuanyin order is to contact people. If you have this order, you can summon people nearby.


    There are three levels of this order. They are Xuanyin gold order, Xuanyin silver order and Xuanyin copper order. Bronze order is the order of Xuanyin thirteen eagles, while Xuanyin silver order is the order of six evils.


    In charge of Xuanyin order, you can dispatch Xuanyin Valley disciples, Xuanyin copper order can dispatch any ordinary disciples, and Xuanyin silver order can dispatch not only any ordinary disciples, but also Xuanyin thirteen eagles.


    This is the rule and the decree of Xuanyin valley. The rank of Xuanyin decree is absolute power.


    With the cry of the evil scholar, if all the disciples of Xuanyin valley are around, they will come to gather.


    However, after he called, there was no movement near here.


    "Well?"


    The evil scholar once again inspired Xuanyin silver order and yelled: "are you not coming yet?"


    After this call, I still didn''t see anyone coming.


    Black Hawk thought about it, and suddenly took out a list order. This order was issued by the valley master. This time, all the people were dispatched by the valley master. However, just after the Black Hawk took out the list and saw the color of the list above, he was surprised: "this... This..."


    "Why?"


    "You see." Black Hawk handed the list to the evil scholar. When the evil scholar received the list and took a look at it, he was just as shocked as the Black Hawk.


    The list was spread out in his hand, but all the names on the list became gray, except his own name and the name of Black Hawk.


    What does that mean?


    Gray means death. The names of all the people on the list are gray except for the two of them. That is to say, all the others are dead now.


    "How could it be?"


    "The name of the evil baby has become gray. He... He''s dead, too?"


    The evil baby is one of the six evils. The middle stage of the state of nirvana is much better than the black eagle. However, Rao''s name is gray. Dead!


    "He''s dead, too. Who did it?"


    "Before, he went after the three disciples of the ninth branch, but later he didn''t know what the situation was? Maybe it''s the evil baby killed by the reinforcements of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. "


    "What can we do this time? The valley master asked me to wait for this job, but now it''s not done well. Everyone else is dead except you and me. It''s not a good job to go back. "


    "What else do you want? The ninth branch has already helped. Do you want to intercept again at this time? " The evil scholar sneered.


    This time to intercept, that is the obvious rhythm of death.


    Naturally, Black Hawk didn''t understand this, "it''s just... This mission was assigned by the valley master, but we failed it. Once we go back, the valley master will blame..."


    "Let''s just say it''s an accident. If there were no people who suddenly came to help the ninth branch of the hospital today, hum, that old monster in Tianmen would be dead. None of his disciples can escape. "


    "What about now?"


    "Check, check who is the person who came to help the ninth branch of the hospital today! As long as we find out, we can calculate this account slowly. "


    Sunshine city.


    Sunshine city is the city where the general hospital is located, which is the most prosperous and huge.


    At the beginning, the general hospital was located here because it was Tianyuan in the north.


    In addition to the sunshine city, there is a moonlight city tens of thousands of miles away. The sunlight city and the Moonlight City echo each other from afar, as if they were the two points of yin and Yang in the Taiji pattern. The sun city is the upper point, and the moon city is the lower point. One Yin and one Yang.


    However, compared with the Sun City, the moon city is not as good as the sun city. No matter how grand the building is or how wide the area is, it can not be compared with the sun city.


    Sunshine city is where the general hospital is, while Moonlight City is an abandoned city.


    What is the specific reason for abandonment? This reason can not be verified at present. Anyway, the city has been abandoned for quite a long time. Even some people in the branch of the imperial court can''t figure out the specific reasons.


    In sunlight city, aristocratic families gather, but the most dazzling ones are Pang family, Fang family, Ji family and Yin family, all of which were the founders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Yu Xuanyuan Lingyuan has made great contributions. Because of this, the descendants of these four families are domineering. No one dares to provoke them in this sunshine city.


    At this moment, at the gate of a magnificent and huge city, a thin woman stood at the gate, begging for someone to see a guard.


    And the guard refused her again and again, and said sternly, "if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    These guards are all family soldiers, and their accomplishments are not simple. Those who guard the gate all have the realm of "three flowers gather at the top" in the later stage of "transformation".


    This city in the city, similar to this city, also has several, and the city logo above this city depicts a big "square" character.


    This means that the city belongs to the Fang family, and the giant Fang family is stationed here.


    "Please help me pass it on. I''m Fang Jie''s brother''s fiancee. Just say that Nicole will come to see him. He will definitely meet me." The woman who was blocked outside the city gate said with a sad face.


    The guard sneered: "I''m so ashamed! Just you? How dare you pretend to be Mr. Jie''s fiancee? What''s your identity? What''s the identity of young master Jie? Just you? Worthy of him? Hum, if any woman, like you, pretends to be Mr. Jie''s fiancee, doesn''t he want Mr. Jie to be busy every day? "


    "I''m really Fang Jie''s brother''s fiancee. I''m from the Takizawa family in Shifu city. My marriage to Fang Jie''s brother is known to the Fang family in the Venetian city. Besides, I have a token of love here. " Nicole takes out the Phoenix ring, which was thrown away by Fang Jie as an experiment in the underwater Paleozoic, but was finally found. Nicole has been treasured in the body, now she took out this thing, to prove that what she said is true.


    Who knows, the guard didn''t even look at it. He just waved his hand and said, "go away, how many more times do you want me to say? If you don''t go away, are you going to let me do it to you? "


    Nicole stood at the door, tears fell on the spot: "what I said is the truth... Please pass it on."


    "Pass what pass? Takizawa home? What about Takizawa? Takizawa''s family has long been defeated. How dare you, a woman in a ruined family, climb up the power and attach yourself to it? How can master Jie look up to you? Let me tell you, no matter whether the engagement you said is true or not, even if it is true, master Jie will not admit his engagement with you, because your identity is not worthy of today''s master Jie. "


    "You''re bullshit. I want to see brother Fang Jie. You slander our marriage so much. Brother Fang Jie will not spare you."


    "Ha ha, will you spare me? What are you? To tell you the truth, Mr. Fang Jie is not at home. He has already gone out, and he told me before going out that if a woman named Nicole comes to him, let''s drive him away. You''re Nicole. If you''re Nicole, that''s right. You''re the one who drives you. That''s what young master Jie said. Why don''t you get out of here? "


    "I don''t believe it." Nicole flushed her eyes and shook her head.


    She didn''t believe it. How could it be? When Mingming was in Xuanyuan battlefield, brother Fang Jie was very kind to her. It''s impossible that brother Fang Jie changed his mind as soon as he came out.


    This time in the Xuanyuan battlefield, Fang Jie''s brother also took her to the top 100 of the general list, and she just won the 100th place, and she just won the third place in the branch list. So she also got a place to report to the general hospital and be accepted as a disciple of the general hospital from now on.


    However, she just came from the louver city today, and happily found the position of Fang family in the sunshine city, and wanted to meet Fang Jie.


    However, she was stopped by the guard of Fang''s family. She was not allowed to go in, and she was not informed.


    After some entanglement, the guard even said such hurtful words.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re lying. Brother Fang Jie can''t say that."


    "Ha ha, cheating? I need to lie to you? What''s your identity? Is it worth cheating? Let me tell you, among the people like Mr. Jie, dragon and Phoenix, except for the identity like Miss Suzuki HuaHuo, are all hard to be worthy of, just you? Hehe, it''s eighteen thousand miles away, you know? " The guard sneered, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. In his opinion, this Nicole is just a country bumpkin, with a don''t know the truth of the engagement, want to come here to climb the power attached expensive.


    But how could a grand young master marry such a woman? Isn''t that beneath your dignity?


    With master Jie''s talent and cultivation, he will fight against heaven and earth in the future and make a great career. You''re just a woman in a ruined city. Do you want to be his wife? It''s not a dream. What is it?


    "Go away, I''ll say it for the last time. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." The guard gave a cold drink, and his breath spread, which forced Nicole back several steps.


    Nicole was crying, and she wanted to say nothing. The guard''s indifference and rigidity interrupted all her thoughts and efforts.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that brother Fang Jie was such a person. When he was in Xuanyuan battlefield, he was very good with himself. He also promised that he would treat himself well in the future. Brother Fang Jie won''t cheat. It must be this guard!


    "I''ll wait. I''ll wait for brother Fang Jie to come out. When I see brother Fang Jie, I''ll hear from him that he will marry me." Nicole dried her tears and left Fang''s city. But she sat down in a small pavilion across the street, looking at the road and waiting for Fang''s return.

 Chapter 965

    When Leyi and his party arrived at the sunshine city, it was already the third night of departure.


    According to the normal schedule, they could have arrived here before night. But on the way, after the disaster of Xuanyin Valley, the speed was delayed a lot, so when we got here, it was already dark.


    "Xuanji Daoyou, I''m sorry, because of the ninth branch of our hospital, and let you also delay the time." Tianmen is respectful and objective.


    Master Xuanji said with a smile, "they are all from the same family. You don''t have to be so polite. It''s a little late, but fortunately, you arrived today. Anyway, tomorrow is the official day. I''m afraid there''s no one at the reception desk to come here so late. I have to find a place to rest tonight. "


    "Well! It''s the same with me. I''d better go with you again and find an inn together. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the general hospital and report directly. "


    "All right!"


    If they arrive before dark, with their own token, they can find a place to live in the reception desk of the general hospital, and then someone will arrange accommodation for them.


    But now it''s dark. It''s neither time nor rules.


    Although Tianmen Zunzhu and Xuanji Zunzhu are the same, they have to be more polite here.


    Because here is a place where aristocratic families gather. For example, the people in the reception office, if not, there will be four aristocratic families among them.


    So, these people, you do not provoke them, OK, if you provoke them, the trouble will never be small.


    Moreover, it''s always right for people like Leyi to come to the general hospital as members of the branch hospital and keep a low profile in other people''s territory.


    Even the master of Tianmen and the master of Xuanji didn''t rely on their own identity to be arrogant and domineering here, and these disciples had nothing to say. They can only do what the master says.


    They stayed in an inn together.


    The inn is open 24 hours a day. At this time, it is cold and quiet at night. After booking rooms, they go to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Jessica went back to her room and fell asleep. The night before departure, she and Leyi were too crazy. They didn''t sleep all night. Although they took pills to replenish their physical strength, they were on the road every day for the next three days. As a girl, she felt more or less tired. So, back to the room, fell down to rest for a while, she was asleep.


    On Tianmen Lord''s side, he told Leyi to have a good rest. After getting up early tomorrow, he went back to his room.


    Leyi originally wanted to find Jessica and be gentle with her, but seeing that Jessica was already asleep, she didn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    In retrospect, seeing that the city was resplendent and huge, Leyi was sleepless, so he simply jumped to the top of the Inn and watched the night scene of the city.


    When he was in Mengqi City, Leyi felt that the city was so big that it was just like an epic dream city. But here, after seeing the sunshine city, and comparing it with the city of Munch, it''s just like a little witch sees a big one.


    The city of ur is not the same level as the city of Munch, with a difference of 18000 miles.


    Compared with sunshine city, Mengqi city is not of the same level, and it is also 18000 miles away.


    On the other side of the gate, although there are only three gates, each gate is a hundred feet wide and a thousand feet high.


    Before, when he was outside, Leyi looked at the city and felt that it was like a heaven on the ground.


    Behind the dark city wall, the light is shining, as if it is shrouded in the golden and silver mountains, and the jewels are soaring into the sky.


    After entering the city, rows of streets are lit by luminous stones, which are located at every turning point of the street. Under the embellishment of these luminous stones, the city can''t tell the difference between day and night.


    The only difference is that there may be a lot of people here during the day, but at night, there are few people in the cold and clear street, which is more than ten football fields wide.


    The road is made of glass and jade, each of which is quite large, and the quality is also quite good. One can not see the edge, see such a scene, Leyi''s heart in addition to praise or praise.


    The road is so wide, is it a big thing to pass?


    Yue Yi rose against the wind and jumped on the top eaves of the inn.


    Any Inn here is as high as 50 or 60 stories.


    The inn they chose to live in is of medium and high grade, so the number of floors is 89.


    When you come to the eaves of the top floor, it''s cold and windy. In the middle of the night, people seem to fall into the ice cellar.


    However, standing at such a high place, looking down, it''s almost like seeing the sea of stars at your feet. Looking up, it seems that you can catch the stars with your hands.


    If you look down at the whole city, you can''t see the edge. Moreover, if you look at it casually, you can''t even see one tenth of the width of the outer city.


    After all, the city is too big!


    "What? Can''t sleep at night? "


    Just after Leyi stood on the eaves for a while, another figure floated up from below.


    But it''s not Jessica and SunOS, or the Lord of heaven''s gate, but song Tiexiong, the tenth yuan, who once fought with him.


    Yue Yi smiles: "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t sleep. Besides, it''s going to dawn soon. Instead of resting, I''d better come out and have a look at the night scene of the sunshine city." Song Tiexiong smiles.


    "The sun city is really big, much bigger than the city of munch on our side." Yue Yi sighed.


    Song Tiexiong said with a smile: "brother Le, are you kidding? Compare the city of namonchi with the city of sunshine? You are the ninth branch of the general hospital, but this is the place where the general hospital is located. No branch of the general hospital can compare with it. You Mengqi''s city will expand a hundred times. Maybe you can barely compete with it. "


    "A hundred times? Is it a hundred times as big? "


    "Yes, absolutely. Why? Brother Le, isn''t this your first visit to sunshine city


    "You''re right. That''s right. It''s my first time here."


    "Since it''s your first time here, don''t miss the sunrise scene of the sunshine city. When the sun rises every day, the sunshine city will be sensed. At that time, there will be ten suns in the sky around the whole journey, which is very spectacular. This is the first time I''ve come to sunshine city


    "Ten suns?"


    "That''s right, but although it''s ten, nine of them are virtual shadows. It''s natural. It''s not intentional. As we all know, 24 hours a day, and generally there are sunny and rainy days, but in Sunshine City, it never rains here. It''s sunny and windy every day. "


    "Brother song, are you familiar with this sunshine city?"


    "I''m not very familiar, but I''ve been with my father several times. In fact, I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I was young, I was gifted as a superman, so my father wanted to foster me under the Ji family, one of the four great families. But after all, the Ji family didn''t take me in. My father brought me here several times, but he was rejected again and again. Because of this, when I understand these things, I have never been here again. It has been many years. "


    "Foster care? Why foster care? "


    "This is a very common way for the aristocratic family to recruit talents. If the aristocratic family accepted it, take me as an example. If I was successfully fostered in Ji''s family that year, I would be changed from song to Ji. But although the surname is Ji, it is neither a direct nor collateral line, nor even a branch. It''s nothing more than a slave''s life. "


    "If so, why not?" Yue Yi asked.


    "You don''t understand. Even if they become slaves of the four aristocratic families, they are quite extraordinary. At least when they go out, other people will be respectful to you. If you do a good job, you can lead your family to become a subsidiary of the Ji family in the future. In this way, through generations of promotion, the Song family will become a little overlord. Oh, it''s a pity that these are impossible. "


    Song Tiexiong sighed with self mockery, which was quite bitter.


    Yue Yi thinks about it and thinks that what he said seems to be right. Because in this world, most of the ways of cultivation and cultivation are in the hands of aristocratic families. Although Xuanyuan Lingyuan also has a lot of resources and methods, if you want to gain from Xuanyuan Lingyuan, you have to defeat countless competitors.


    It''s too hard!


    For example, in this Xuanyuan battlefield trial, if you can get the top three and stand out, you don''t need to ask anyone. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will certainly have something to do in the future.


    However, if we can''t get the top three, we can basically foresee the development in this lifetime.


    It''s not nice to be a slave among the four aristocratic families, but being a slave can get a lot of practical things. Like the resources, materials and skills of cultivation. These things may not be available when you are an ordinary disciple of the general hospital, but if you are a slave among the four aristocratic families, it is not too difficult to get these things as long as you are willing to work hard.


    "Look, that''s Ji''s city over there." Song Tiexiong sighs with emotion. He suddenly smiles and points to the direction he points to. Looking far away, it seems that there is a city in the city.


    "It''s like a city in the city, and besides this season''s home city, there are several other directions."


    "Seven, seven." Song Tiexiong said decisively: "these seven cities are actually the seven aristocratic families that created Xuanyuan Lingyuan together. It''s just that some of them have fallen and some of them are dead. At present, to be exact, there are only four families. "


    "I heard that the Suzuki clan, the city leader, seemed to be one of the founders of that year, right?"


    "Suzuki? Yes, he is indeed one of the founders, and President Suzuki canghao is indeed highly respected. However, there are very few people in his family. Basically, he did not continue to pass on to his generation. "


    "He has no offspring?"


    "Yes."


    "Since there are descendants, why can''t they continue to pass on?"


    "Because it''s a daughter, no son, how to pass?"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you also have the custom of preferring boys over girls here." Yue Yi laughs.

 Chapter 966

    "Preference for boys over girls?" Song Tiexiong listen to this, feel inexplicable, what is the preference for boys?


    But le Yi said: "in my hometown, we don''t pay attention to this any more. Men and women are the same. Besides, women usually have daughters like fathers and sons like mothers. Ha ha, I really want to calculate according to the degree of blood affinity. In fact, grandchildren are more intimate than grandchildren. "


    But song Tiexiong said, "your hometown? Hum, this kind of phenomenon is really treacherous. But look at your hair color and skin color, brother Le, you should be from the Far East, right


    "Er, I don''t know if it''s east or not. My ancestors lived in seclusion in the mountains. I came out of the mountains. After I came out, everyone said that I was like the people in the thunder area in the East, but I''ve never been there at all."


    "Ha ha, if ordinary people think like you, it''s OK, but a large family always has to have an heir, a grandson? It''s a family name. How can I inherit my grandfather''s property? Even if I inherit it, it will change my taste. Moreover, since ancient times, it has been handed down by men. This is the rule. The rule can''t be broken. The president has no son but only one daughter. In other words, in his generation, the Suzuki family will come to an end. "


    "In this case, isn''t there a lot of people pursuing his daughter?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t have to guess. If you marry his daughter, even if you can''t inherit the Suzuki family, at least you can get a lot of benefits. In our words, at least 30 years can be saved. "


    Song Tiexiong narrowed his eyes to listen to Yue Yi''s words, nodded and said: "yes, although this is a little explicit, the truth is really this truth, but it''s more than 30 years less, at least 100 years less. But on our side, we also pay attention to those who are well matched and qualified to marry the daughter of the president. At least they need the children of the aristocratic family. Otherwise, they are people with outstanding talents. But for those of us, there is no need to think about it. In recent years, the disciples of the four great families are pursuing the daughter of the president, whether they are the direct or collateral children of the four great families. Once someone succeeds, no matter what his previous status is, after he marries the daughter of the president, his status will be respected. "


    "Brother song is very talented. Do you have this idea?"


    "Me? Ha ha, I''ll forget it. There''s someone in my heart. The daughter of the president is unattainable. In front of her, I''m only ashamed of myself. But you, brother Le, are the first one in this trial. You are much more qualified than me. You can fight for it. "


    "Hehe, me? There''s someone in my heart, so I''ll forget it. " Leyi waved his hand, but he didn''t want to provoke other women for no reason.


    "By the way, brother song, let''s continue to introduce the original seven families. What are the seven families and which city are they?" Yue Yi asked again.


    Song Tiexiong was also unconvinced with Leyi, but he didn''t agree. In recent days, he felt that Leyi was more approachable. What''s more, everyone was transferred from the branch to the general hospital. After that, it''s better to make friends than to make friends with others.


    In the middle of the night, two people, here chatting, selfless heart wide¡° Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that the seven aristocratic families rose up in the turbulent times, and they only evaluated the Xuanyuan region under the joint efforts of the seven aristocratic families. Why is our side called xuanyuanyu? In fact, there has always been an ancient battlefield. A long time ago, the ancient battlefield coincided with the world at night, and countless Warcraft loved to kill human beings. Finally, the seven aristocratic families joined hands to separate the two worlds and seal the Xuanyuan battlefield beyond the boundaries. The remaining world was jointly established by the seven aristocratic families to guard, control and manage the region. The seven aristocratic families were Suzuki, Fang, Ji, Pang, Yin, Gu and Shenwei


    "After many years of circulation, some of these seven families are prosperous and some are declining. Among the old people, everything has its own destiny and number of days. What should be destroyed will be destroyed, and what should be prosperous will be prosperous after all. In those days, Xuanyuan Lingyuan was founded less than 700 years ago, and the ancient family was the first to be destroyed. "


    "How did it fall?"


    "In fact, at that time, the ancient family, as the founder of the family, had a high status, which the world looked up to. Naturally, it would not be destroyed by other enemies, because there was no such powerful enemy. The reason for the disappearance of this clan is the same as the Suzuki clan today. If the family is not prosperous, only women are left. Naturally, the name of the family no longer exists. Hundreds of years later, the Shenwei clan followed suit and came to the same end. "


    "Shenwei clan? What a strange name. "


    "It''s said that the Shenwei people all have a tail, which is like a fox or a monkey. They don''t know where their blood comes from, so they call themselves" Shenwei people ". They were quite powerful at that time."


    "After the disappearance of the Suzuki family and Shenwei family, the other five aristocratic families have also made great efforts to develop their descendants. But even so, today, the Suzuki family is going to disappear. Some people say that this is a curse. In those years, the seven great families joined hands to separate the Xuanyuan battlefield from the Xuanyuan territory, which caused too much influence. Therefore, everyone who is a descendant of the seven great families bears such a curse. The seven aristocratic families will eventually die out, but only in a short time. Of course, it''s just a legend. It''s hard to know whether it''s true or not. However, hundreds of years ago, the Suzuki family was indeed very prosperous. At that time, it was also a great family with a large population. However, hundreds of years later, it withered to this point, which made people feel sad. "


    Speaking of this, song Tiexiong pointed to two directions and said: "look at the two cities on both sides, which are equally large, but now they are basically commercial cities. Once these two cities were the clan cities of gujia and Shenwei. In the past, the two cities are Fang''s, Suzuki''s and Yin''s. The seven cities are arranged in this way. Now you should recognize them? "


    Yue Yi nodded. From right to left, the city on the far right was Pang''s, followed by Ji''s, followed by Gu''s, Shenwei''s, Fang''s, Suzuki''s and Yin''s.


    In this order, the Fang family is close to the Yin family, but the two families are opposite. The Pang family and the Ji family are close, and the two families are also opposite.


    From the Xuanyuan battlefield, Leyi learned that these four families were basically divided into two groups. One is the alliance between Pang family and Fang family, the other is the alliance between Ji family and Yin family.


    "Brother Le, tomorrow you will be on the brilliant stage. Tonight, you and I can still sit together and talk about the wind and the moon, but after tomorrow, there may not be such an opportunity again. If you have a chance in the future, I hope to help you. " Song Tiexiong said.


    "You''re welcome. With the talent of brother song, I can''t help you. Don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. Brother Le, if you get the first place in the total list, there will be a great reward. If you can get one of the most powerful skills, then your value will immediately double a hundred times. Maybe it is necessary to lead another ethnic group to grow stronger. "


    "How can you exaggerate so much that if you get one of the most powerful skills, you can lead an ethnic group to grow stronger?"


    "Naturally, for example, the once famous family of Takizawa, whose ancestors got a magical skill named" nine death Xuangong "by chance, became a family no less powerful than the four great families at that time. Unfortunately, at that time, the father of the Takizawa clan was so strong that he was pushed out and finally settled down in the Venetian city. After two hundred years, a good family was also defeated. Because so many enemies were offended in those years, the Takizawa clan was almost destroyed, which was quite miserable. But the point I want to say is not that the Takizawa clan was exterminated, but that the ancestors of the Takizawa clan led the Takizawa clan to grow and become famous in the world after they got the nine death Xuangong. "


    "Can nine dead Xuangong be included in Xuanyuan Lingyuan?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, this achievement disappeared with the demise of the Takizawa people. It''s a pity."


    "What are the top skills that Xuanyuan Lingyuan can learn? Brother song, do you know? "


    "Top level skill? The Pang family''s Jiaolong skill, the Fang family''s xuanhu battle array, the Ji family''s Wanxing array, the Yin family''s split heaven hand and flying snail chop are all top-level skills. In addition, the lost ancient family''s Dabei boxing classic and the Shenwei family''s soul sword skill are all top-level skills. "


    "In other words, as long as these skills are learned, they can rise rapidly?"


    "That''s right."


    "But what about Ji''s star array¡¾ Isn''t it the ancient killing array? How did you become the Ji family? " Yue Yi still has an impression of the "ten thousand star array". It seems that the "greedy wolf killing array", "army breaking killing array", "seven killing array" and "ten thousand star array" are all ancient killing arrays. It''s not a family.


    "It''s a long story. This array has been lost for many years. It''s the only one that Ji''s family can master. Naturally, it''s Ji''s family." Song Tiexiong naturally said.


    "Most of the skills you mentioned belong to the four great families. Are they also included in Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    "That''s right. I heard that there is a sutra Library in the general hospital. There is a sutra column in the Sutra library. It is said that all the skills are burned on the column, but they can''t be seen with the naked eye. If you want to get them, you must have the corresponding luck and chance. I don''t know if there are too many. I only know so little. Anyway, you should go to the Sutra library tomorrow. You''ll know when you see it. " Song Tiexiong said enviously.

 Chapter 967

    "It''s a surprise that the four aristocratic families are willing to hand in their own unique skills." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    However, song Tiexiong shook his head and said, "naturally, it''s not like this. No matter which family will willingly hand in their unique family knowledge. In order to show unity, the seven aristocratic families worked together to build the Sutra column. On the Sutra column, each family had to record their own unique knowledge. Because every family is like this, there will be no exception. "


    "Then what if someone learns by chance and spreads it to the outside world?"


    "It''s impossible. This method has a curse seal. You can only learn it by yourself, but you can''t spread it to others. Once spread it to others, you will be possessed and die. The seven aristocratic families have long thought of these methods. How can they leave behind future troubles? Because of this, even if there are lucky people in history who have obtained the supreme skill, there is no external story. "


    "Oh, I see."


    "In other words, brother song, do you know whether the general hospital is divided into departments just like its branches?"


    "No, there are no departments in the general hospital."


    "No departments?"


    "Well, it''s more free here. Here, you can choose an elder with high moral standing to be your teacher, or you can not be your teacher, or you can do free meditation."


    "Do you have a choice when it comes to teacher worship?"


    "That''s right. If you choose a master, the master also chooses you. For example, here, most of the gold elders can be teachers. You can choose a gold elder as your master, but whether the gold elder accepts you or not depends on the elder''s will."


    "How about the cultivation of the elder Jin Wei here?"


    "If you are an elder of the branch court, it''s nirvana at most. But this is the general court. It''s said that any elder of the branch court''s cultivation has the later nirvana. Of course, it''s no problem to take brother Le''s place and worship a core elder as a teacher. But this may be a bit difficult. I heard that the core elder''s mana is above nirvana. If you can worship one, you can almost walk horizontally in the general court. "


    "Core elder!"


    "The old monsters who have reached the level of core elders will not accept apprentices, because they have to devote themselves to Tao. How can they have so much time to teach apprentices? Therefore, the core elders generally do not accept apprentices, but there is no exception. It all depends on one''s luck. "


    "In your opinion, elder brother song, who is the most worthy of learning from? Among the core elders, who is the most worthy teacher? "


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Everyone''s opinion and the definition of evaluating a person or a thing are different. It''s not what I think is good, it''s good. I may feel good, but you may not feel good. What''s more, it''s impolite for us to comment on elders when we''re new here. "


    "Sorry."


    "Well, it''s OK for you and me to talk about it. If other people hear it, it''s more or less inappropriate. Look, it''s dawn. The sun is coming out At this point, song Tiexiong pointed to the East, where the clouds had split and turned pale.


    The appearance of this pale, like a knife, on the spot will be dark sky to split, like a sandbag shrouded in the sky, was cut a knife, suddenly bright.


    After the first touch of brightness appeared, it took only a few dozen breaths. That touch of brightness began to grow bigger and brighter, and the rudiment of the sun gradually emerged from the Far East.


    About ten minutes later, a complete sun appeared.


    As soon as the sun appeared, there was a sudden appearance in the city. All I saw was the nine directions in the city. Suddenly, with the rising of the sun, there were actually nine suns, plus the real one. That''s the top ten suns.


    "Ten suns!" When Leyi saw this scene, he was very excited.


    Among the ancient legends on the earth, Hou Yi shot at the sun. It is said that a long time ago, ten suns appeared in the sky, leaving no grass or water on the ground.


    And later, a hero appeared, archery, he used his bow and arrow, shot to nine of the sun. Return the world a cool!


    This hero is a descendant. He was given a elixir for his meritorious service in shooting the sun. However, when his wife found out that he had eaten his elixir, he suddenly flew away and landed in the Moon Palace.


    At the moment, Leyi was shocked to see the ten visions of the sun with his own eyes.


    In other words, many legends on earth seem to have something to do with the world here.


    Like the Kaiming beast in Xuanyuan battlefield, it is recorded and mentioned in the book of mountains and seas on earth, and the description is very detailed. The ten solar anomalies are also very similar to Hou Yi''s shooting at the sun.


    Leyi doubts more and more whether there were people in this world who had been to the earth at the beginning. That''s why so many precious legends have been left behind.


    Nine of the Ten Suns are fake, but they are just prints or images. But the light is not false. The brightness brought by ten suns is by no means comparable to the light of one sun.


    Just in terms of heat, there''s no difference.


    Under the ten suns, all the darkness in the city was dispelled in a flash.


    Pieces of crystal, emitting a blue color, in a moment, on all the houses, it seems to be intertwined with a sea of spiritual silk thread.


    There are ten days in such a big sunshine city, and the fictional ocean floats on the roof. It''s so spectacular that Leyi doesn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    "How? You can''t see this scene in the city of Munch in your ninth courtyard, can you? "


    "Well, it''s really spectacular." Yue Yi nodded, and then said, "since it''s already dawn, should we go to report?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s still early. Sunlight city always shines earlier than other places. In fact, it''s only five o''clock now. Eight o''clock is the right time. It''s still very early." Song Tiexiong said.


    Through the sunshine, Leyi can see the seven cities more clearly.


    From his point of view, two of the seven cities no longer exist, and they look ordinary. And the remaining five cities are still resplendent, in the sun, like a layer of gold armor.


    "Brother Le, are you going to join a family?" Song Tiexiong pondered for a while, and suddenly brought up the topic very seriously.


    "Into a family?"


    "Ha ha, as I said before, the Suzuki family has come to an end in the generation of the president. If the Suzuki clan disappears, it will be a period under the rule of the four aristocratic families. Good birds choose trees to live in. A gentleman should know the current affairs, and he should naturally find a big tree to lean on. " Song Tiexiong said, looking at Leyi.


    "I didn''t plan to," Leyi said


    Song Tiexiong laughs: "sometimes when it''s time to stand in line, you have to stand in line. If you don''t stand in line, both of them will regard you as the enemy. At that time, you will have no place to stand in the general hospital."


    "What about you, brother song? You mean, you seem to want to join a family? Is it the Ji family? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, the Ji family has hurt my heart too many times. I still remember when my father brought me here to be treated coldly by them. Now I''m in the top 100, and I''m in the 16th place, which is enough for me to join the inner courtyard of the general hospital. Today''s me, the Ji family will no longer look down on me, but I will no longer choose the Ji family. "


    "Which one do you want to choose?"


    "It would have been wise to stand in line later. The children of the four families are pursuing the only daughter of the Suzuki family. If they catch up, the family they represent will be the next president. However, at this time, I am afraid there is no chance. If that''s right, as soon as we go to report today, there will be people from four families coming to contact us. If you don''t choose any of the four, you will be rejected by the four aristocratic families at the same time. Alas, our disciples from these places can only be subordinates. If you don''t want to drift with the current, you have to find a big tree to live in. " Song Tiexiong said with emotion.


    Yue Yi can see that his words are true feelings. There are contradictions and indignation in his heart, but he still chooses to accept his fate for the reality.


    Because their disciples from these places have no choice at all, and they have no power and strength to resist in front of such a huge family.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home. It''s not very polite to stand on the roof." Song Tiexiong said, the whole person jumped down, when it fell to a certain level, his figure flashed, from the window into the room.


    With a smile, Leyi jumped down and went back to his room.


    To the room, will close the window, but see the room back to a dark, completely like the night in general.


    Yue Yi sits on the bed and meditates to regulate his breath. Over the past few days, the residual medicine in his body is slowly spreading. He feels that he has entered nirvana. It is probably in one or two days.

 Chapter 968

    At about seven o''clock, Jessica, SunOS and others wake up. Jessica also comes to wake up Leyi in person, saying that the heavenly gate Lord has been waiting downstairs.


    When Leyi came down, he saw master Xuanji and master Shizun talking. He was just about to get ready to start. As soon as Leyi came down, master Tianmen didn''t say anything. He just walked side by side with master Xuanji.


    Song Tiexiong and his younger martial brother are behind, and they are in the same line with Yue Yi. There is still a long way to go to the general hospital, because they are only in the outer city of sunshine city.


    The sunshine city is too huge. The distance between the outer city and the inner city is about the width of the Pacific Ocean.


    With such a width, it''s very difficult to walk.


    So they don''t go to the general hospital on foot. They go to the post station first. After registration, they can directly reach the general hospital through the transmission array of the post station. In this way, the speed is much faster.


    The post station of the general hospital is as resplendent as a palace.


    Yue Yi and others came here to register with master Tianmen and master Xuanji. As soon as the person in charge of registration in the post station knew their identity, his attitude was just ordinary.


    Only then did Le Yi know why Lord Tianmen and Lord Xuanji chose to live in the inn last night. With the attitude and temperament of the station manager, they would not entertain them, but also treat them coldly.


    "Ninth and tenth, right? Ask your disciples to hand in the token first to confirm their identity and rank. "


    The person in charge of registration, with eight character beard and gold and silver, is not noble.


    Song Tiexiong and his younger martial brother immediately handed over their token and registered it.


    When the registrant registered his younger martial brother song Tiexiong, there was no response. But when he registered song Tiexiong, he tut said, "the tenth branch of the hospital, this year, there are 16 disciples. It''s really rare."


    Song Tiexiong said modestly, "I''m just lucky."


    "Next." The person who registered was just a little surprised. He didn''t see song Tiexiong much. After song Tiexiong, it was SunOS who went up to register. The registrant''s attitude was flat, and then Jessica went up to register.


    The person who registered took Jessica''s token, but looked at a white hand like jade. He couldn''t help but lengthen his eyes and take a closer look at Jessica.


    Before entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, Jessica was still a little green and astringent, but after she came out of the Xuanyuan battlefield, she had more feminine charm. This makes her look more attractive. Every smile and frown will affect a man''s heart.


    Jessica''s attitude towards the registered person was naturally respectful.


    After seeing Jessica''s beauty, the registered man suddenly touched her moustache and said with a smile, "this girl is very good. She''s very young, and she can make it into the top 100 in the early stage of Wu Jing. She''s quite good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Jessica was modest.


    "Here you are. Now that you have come to the general hospital, there must be some trouble in the future, but it doesn''t matter if you have any trouble. If you have any trouble, you can come to me at any time." The bearded man took out a jade card and handed it to Jessica.


    Jessica was a little at a loss at first. She was the only one who didn''t get the jade medal. She was a little afraid to answer.


    "What? No? If you don''t want to, don''t go home and cry that there is no one to help you when you are in trouble. " Eight characters must have a smile.


    "Thank you, master." Jessica thought for a moment, then reached over and took it.


    When she held the jade card, she felt that the man with the moustache didn''t let go, and when the man with the moustache held the other half, his hand also climbed over to touch Jessica''s hand.


    Jessica immediately let go. In front of Leyi, she naturally won''t give tofu to other men, and even if not in front of Leyi, she won''t get close to other men.


    Leyi is very powerful and perfect in her heart. With such a pearl in front of her, her vision will naturally be much higher. The average man can''t get into her eyes now.


    As soon as Jessica drew back her hand, the moustache man looked a little displeased¡° So you don''t want it? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want any more. I''m married and protected by my husband. I''m not afraid of trouble." Jessica said, then she took a few steps forward and took Leyi''s arm.


    This is the first time that she has openly disclosed her relationship with Leyi. Hearing her say so, the Lord of Tianmen and the Lord of Xuanji are also surprised.


    The Lord of Tianmen has known for a long time that she has a close relationship with Leyi, but he didn''t expect that they had already married?


    Song Tiexiong and his younger martial brother came all the way and became friends with Jessica. They wanted to have a deep development, but when they heard this, they knew that Jessica and Leyi had already married.


    No matter how much they adore Jessica, it''s useless.


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid of trouble, are you?" The man with eight character beard is not happy. His dissatisfaction with Jessica is transferred to Leyi.


    Leyi held his head high and didn''t have a good impression on this man. After Jessica registered, he stepped forward.


    "You have black hair and yellow skin. Hum, where are you from?" The man with eight character beard saw that Leyi came forward, but he didn''t look him in the eye, only asked faintly.


    "The disciples come from deep mountains and are close to ur city. They are also people of ur city."


    "Well, you don''t make a draft even if you lie. Your black hair and yellow skin are clearly from the East. To be honest, are you a spy sent by thunder domain? " The tone of the eight character bearded man suddenly became severe.


    "Which one of your eyes can see that I am a spy in the thunder field. Besides, what are you? But it''s just a post register. Who gives you the right to ask three questions and four? " Leyi''s momentum is quite strong. The eight character bearded man obviously failed because he wanted to tease Jessica, so he got angry with Leyi.


    And Leyi can''t give him a good look for the person who wants to tease his own woman. No matter what his status is, this man''s reception work in the post station has never been much higher.


    Lord Tianmen and Lord Xuanji are polite to this person. That''s their good cultivation, but he is Yueyi and can''t care so much.


    "Presumptuous!" But the Lord of Tianmen suddenly opened his mouth, glared at Leyi, and said in secret: "how can it be so impolite?"


    Yue Yi also secretly replied: "this man openly molested his disciple''s wife. If he is polite, is he still a man?"


    The Lord of the heavenly gate said in secret: "anger should be tolerated. If there is anger, it will leak out. What''s the use of irritating him here? It''s our time after all. "


    After listening to it, Leyi feels right. It''s useless not to let the other party regret his anger. The meaning of Tianmen Zunzhu is either not angry, or blood splashes seven steps in anger.


    Careful attention to the meaning of this, Leyi can''t help nodding, ginger is still old spicy. This person''s dilemma today, let''s write it down for the time being, and when we have a chance later, we''ll settle it again.


    "The ninth branch of the hospital, right? Haosheng has no rules and no education. Tianmen Daoyou, is that how you teach your apprentices?" When the man with eight character beard saw that the Lord of Tianmen scolded Leyi, he immediately put on a posture of being an elder. "Anyway, I''m also your teacher and peer. You dare to talk to the elder like this. It''s called disrespect. Do you know the crime?"


    Yue Yi didn''t say anything. Quan Dang didn''t hear it or see it.


    However, his attitude also made the man angry: "what''s your attitude? Do you have a mother? Will you apologize to your elders and admit your mistake? "


    Leyi is still unmoved.


    "Well, you maniac, if so, get out of here, now, quickly!" The man pointed out and said.


    "It seems that you are not qualified to drive me away." Leyi suddenly smashes his token on the table. The token is shining, showing two firsts, which is quite bright.


    The man with eight character beard took a look at the token, and his eyebrows shook. It seemed that he was also surprised. It turned out that this boy was the first? The total number one of the twelve hospitals!


    "You''re number one? Hehe, the first is your virtue? If you are the first one who has no respect or discipline, I will abolish your first one on the spot. Believe it or not? " As soon as the man patted the table, his temper came up completely.


    The Lord of Tianmen didn''t say anything, which made the man with eight character beard feel that he was the elder anyway. Since the Lord of Tianmen didn''t say anything, it means that he was the elder and had the reason.


    "Your master teaches you a lesson, but you don''t listen to it. You have no respect for your teacher. You are a rebellious person." The eight character beard man shouts.


    Yue Yi frowned, put his hand into his pocket, and nodded on seven eyed red clam. He wanted to give each other a little bitter taste because of this man''s advance.


    And this man with eight character beard is the initial state of nirvana. From the beginning of the dispute, he shows his own state, and the nirvana light is quite dazzling in the back of his head. His Nirvana was intended to frighten Leyi, but Leyi was not affected at all by his power.


    "This Taoist friend, it''s almost enough. My disciple, when I go back, I''ll be strict with you. If people come and go here, and if there''s a big dispute, I''m not good-looking under the cabinet." The heavenly gate Lord finally spoke at this time.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to say that. When you go back, I''ll discipline you. What if you get the first place? How can we convince the public without virtue? Today, I will give you a face. " The man with eight character beard also knows that the stalemate will continue. He really can''t help Leyi, although he also has the right to keep Leyi and delay his time to receive the award. However, if the investigation is carried out in the end, the reason is that he molested other people''s women first, which has a bad reputation.


    Since the Lord of heaven''s gate said this, he would take advantage of it by the way.


    "Thank you, Daoyou." The Lord of Tianmen politely claps Leyi on the shoulder, and then takes him away from the registration office to the backyard, where he enters a transmission array emitting purple light.

 Chapter 969

    As soon as they come in, they will be in a completely new place.


    Stepping out of the transmission area, Leyi looked up again and saw only the vast expanse of ice and snow. In the distance, a huge glacier almost connected to the sky, cutting off the sky and the earth.


    "What a big ice wall." Jessica exclaimed.


    Next to him, song Tiexiong suddenly asked his master Xuanji: "master, that should be the sign of the president who broke the bottleneck of Nirvana and completed the whole heaven?"


    "That''s right!" Master Xuanji nodded with satisfaction, but song Tiexiong knew more about this experience than Leyi, Jessica, and SunOS combined. With a smile, he said, "this is indeed the sign of the president who was able to break Nirvana and reach the sky. At that time, he only made one hand, but the ice was freezing and hundreds of feet thick, like a knife to cut the sky, Cut off the whole area. "


    "It''s so powerful. It''s all over the sky. It''s all over the sky. It''s really extraordinary." Song Tiexiong''s younger martial brother Jiang yuelun praised.


    "Ah? It''s the first time I''ve heard that nirvana is the realm of heaven. " Jessica said naively that before that, she didn''t even know the names of these realms. Because in the past, these cultivation realms were too far away for her. Therefore, we don''t need to know too much.


    Even before, she was not familiar with nirvana. Until her own step into the boundless, but also overnight suddenly feel, it seems that nirvana is not too far away.


    Now, there is still sky in Nirvana. She is just like discovering new world. It is very strange and surprising.


    "Well, the road ahead, you have to go by yourself. This is the general hospital. According to the rules, you newcomers will be received later, and we can only send you here. We have other things to do." Master Xuanji patted song Tiexiong and Jiang yuelun on the shoulder and said.


    The Lord of Tianmen also looked at Leyi, Jessica and SunOS and said, "yes, I can only send you here. According to the rules, we who are at the level of Lord of outer courtyard can''t enter the general courtyard at will. In addition, we are going to other places to reconfirm your identity. The rest of the way is up to you. "


    "Thank you for seeing me off." Jessica and SunOS thank you.


    The Lord of heaven''s gate said with a smile: "you are good at yourself. Remember that when you go out, you should be patient and think twice. Don''t be impulsive. "


    "I will remember what the elder said." Jessica and SunOS answered.


    "And you." Tianmen Lord looked at Leyi, but he didn''t directly say what he wanted to say to Leyi. Instead, he said in secret: "like the previous behavior, don''t show up again. If you take the first place, it''s more common to be envied and stabbed in the back. Therefore, what you have to do is to walk on thin ice and be careful. This is the general hospital, no longer the ninth branch. I can''t take care of you too much. "


    "I remember that." Yue Yi nodded and then asked in secret: "master, I heard song Tiexiong, the tenth yuan, say that when I enter the general hospital, there may be people from the four great families coming to contact us. In your opinion, what should I do at that time?"


    Song Tiexiong is planning to get close to the Pang family. He says that good birds choose trees to live in. They either go with the tide and die with the public, or choose a big tree to live in. In the future, they will stand out and shine.


    It was Leyi''s original idea to ignore anyone. Because he has met almost all the descendants of the four great families, no matter which one, he has a bad impression on it.


    However, as song Tiexiong said, if you don''t stand in line after you come into the general hospital, then all the four aristocratic families will see you as the enemy, and it will be more sad if you don''t choose.


    Therefore, Le Yi simply asked the Lord of Tianmen to see what his opinion was.


    The Lord of Tianmen said with a smile, "whatever you want, you can do. Don''t ask me about it."


    "At will? So if I don''t choose anyone, it''s ok? "


    "No problem. If you choose, you can choose. If you don''t choose, you can choose. There is no absolute. It depends on how you do it. However, if you choose, the situation may be easier. If you don''t choose, you have to do it yourself. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    As for the four great families, he is also secretive and unwilling to say more.


    If he suggests that Leyi go to a certain family at this time, doesn''t it mean that his heart is also inclined to a certain family?


    As the Lord of the ninth branch of the court, what should be avoided should be avoided.


    "Go ahead, don''t delay too long. Today is the day of awarding awards, and the style waiting for you is still behind. There must be no delay here. " The Lord of Tianmen smiles twice and waves to let Leyi go.


    After paying three respects to the Lord of Tianmen, Leyi, Jessica SunOS and the two people in the tenth courtyard, walked forward, stepped over a five color lotus pool, passed through a misty corridor, and what they saw was a misty staircase. High up, I don''t know how many levels there are.


    Under this ladder, there are four people who have been waiting here for a long time.


    In Leyi, not long after they arrived here, a lot of people came behind them. Presumably, these people are also from other branches.


    Among these people, Leyi unexpectedly sees a familiar person Nicole.


    Her red eyes, the whole person stood at the edge of the crowd.


    Leyi wanted to say hello to her, but after thinking about it, she held back.


    This woman was determined to talk with Fang Jie at the beginning. He had advised her and said good things. Since it''s useless, why bother?


    So he turned his head as if he didn''t see her.


    "Brother Le, have you thought about it?" Song Tiexiong suddenly smiles at Yue Yi.


    If he wants to ask, Leyi knows very well. They talked last night.


    "If you don''t think about it, I''ll go first." Song Tiexiong said.


    "Please."


    "See you later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Song Tiexiong said hello, and his younger martial brother went forward.


    Among the four people standing under the stairs, there were two on the left and two on the right. They have embroidered words on their clothes.


    Embroidered with Pang, Fang, Ji and Yin respectively!


    Obviously, these four people represent the four great families. They''re here to recruit for the family.


    As soon as song Tiexiong and his younger martial brother walked up, they went straight to the Pang family and saluted respectfully. Then the Pang family man, with a smile, gave him a token.


    After song Tiexiong and his younger martial brother took the token, they went up the ladder.


    After them, the other people from the branch also went to the four people to say hello, and then went up the stairs.


    Of course, there are also those who didn''t say hello to these four people. These people are arrogant and go up the stairs directly.


    "Jessica, what about you? Do you have a choice? " Yue Yi asked.


    SunOS and Jessica exchanged a look, then looked at Leyi together and said: "when we came here, my father told us that we should stand on the same front for you in everything, so we don''t have to ask us at this time, but ask you, how do you choose, we will follow you."


    "My father-in-law, I really have a problem." Leyi scratched his head with a bitter smile.


    If SunOS and Jessica choose from him, then he will be responsible for the safety of both of them.


    However, it''s all a family. In any case, we have to bear it. No matter what happens to Jessica, Leyi is naturally the first person in charge.


    "In that case, let''s go." With a smile, Leyi takes Jessica''s hand and is about to stride forward.


    Just at this time, somewhere on his right, a sweet voice suddenly called out: "brother Fang Jie, brother Fang Jie, wait for me..."


    The sound was familiar, and Leyi couldn''t help looking back.


    From this point of view, it can be seen that Nicole is shouting, and the person she is calling is really Fang Jie.


    "This guy''s not dead yet." When Yue Yi sees Fang Jie, he mutters in his heart.


    Compared with the time when he was in Xuanyuan battlefield, Fang Jie looks more noble now. At his side, he also followed several people, walking in the crowd, quite a kind of outstandingly arrogant.


    Hearing Nicole''s cry, Fang Jie seemed quite impatient, but he still stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Nicole came up and wanted to stand closer to him, but suddenly she was stopped by the people around him.


    "Brother Fang Jie, you said you would pick me up when you came out of the Xuanyuan battlefield, but I haven''t seen you all the time. I''ve been to the city of Fang''s family. They... They didn''t inform me, and they also said that you told them not to go to you. I guess you must have been delayed, right? You won''t forget what you promised me, will you? " Niko said crazily.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Nicole Fang Jie suddenly sneered.


    "Brother Fang Jie..."


    "Don''t... Don''t shout so intimately. I don''t have that kind of close relationship with you. So, don''t shout so intimately. Just call us Fang Jie."


    "I... brother Fang Jie, how can you... Don''t scare me?"


    "To scare you? Nicole, I''ve always been pitiful to see you. I''ve always thought of you as my sister when I read about the relationship between you and our Fang family. But don''t push any further because of this. I have never had anything to do with you, and you have to bear that in mind. "


    When Nicole heard this, she suddenly stepped back as if she had been struck by lightning. Then she was full of tears. She shook her head and said, "brother Fang Jie... You... You tell me, you''re kidding, right?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m not joking with you, I don''t have time, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. "


    "We... We have an engagement, brother Fang Jie..."


    "Ha ha, engagement, are you talking in your sleep? Why don''t I know about it? "


    "This... This is a token of love." Nicole quickly takes out the Phoenix ring.


    Fang Jie just glanced at it lightly, sniffed and said, "it''s just a piece of rubbish of the third grade of Lingqi. Is it also called a token of love? Nicole, don''t be paranoid. Don''t deceive yourself any more. Is it possible for me and you? Hehe, how is that possible? What''s your identity? Who am I? I follow you? Isn''t that funny? I''m good enough for you. I''ll take you to the top 100 of the table this time. What else do you want? If you want to pester me because of this, then I tell you, you are wrong. You will only make me hate you more. "


    Nicole seems to be hit hard, haggard body back a few steps, tears such as broken line beads, silent in the flow. She kept shaking her head. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe the scene and what Fang Jie said at the moment.


    Mingming said yes. Mingming said it well in Xuanyuan battlefield. Fangjie''s brother will pick her up after the event, and will remember to marry her in the future.


    But... What''s the matter now? This brother Fang Jie is so strange and cold... Is this a dream? Is it a dream now or was it a dream in Xuanyuan battlefield?


    "Nicole, I''ll tell you again that I''ve done my best to you. If you think I''m a brother, I''ll be very happy. But if you have any wrong thoughts, I''m sorry, you really think too much. " Fang Jie dropped this sentence and walked up the high steps in the crowd.


    And Nicole, she has been back to the corner, back to no retreat, the whole person squatted down, holding his head, crying like a child.

 Chapter 970

    If you think too much, you will break all Nicole''s hopes and fantasies.


    Squatting on the ground, she tearfully looked at the top of the high platform, Jie has gone away without looking back, leaving her here, regardless.


    "False? In Xuanyuan battlefield, are you cheating me? It''s all fake, isn''t it? " Nicole murmured in a dreamy way. With that, he buried Zhen''s head deeply in the bend of his leg, holding his head and weeping silently, looking very helpless.


    Although there are many people watching, Nicole''s beauty also makes many people feel pity, but we also notice that this woman is closely related to Fang Jie of the Fang family. In that case, it''s better not to get too close to this woman.


    Because, if you are close to this woman because of your compassion, if you are "missed" by Fang Jie, it will be a big trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Leyi, do you know that girl? " As a woman, Jessica''s catching power is quite keen. She sees the look in Leyi''s eyes at Nicole, so she guesses that Leyi should know this woman.


    "Yes." Leyi doesn''t deny it either, because he has already confessed to Jessica that he has a lot of women. And Jessica didn''t mind that, so he didn''t hide it.


    "Did you know it in the Xuanyuan battlefield, or did you know it early?"


    "I met you in Xuanyuan battlefield."


    "Does brother Leyi have a good relationship with her?"


    "Not bad."


    "Brother Leyi, you''d better go and comfort her. She looks very sad." Said Jessica.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "No, if brother Leyi doesn''t even approach his friends because he''s afraid I''m jealous, then I''m guilty." Said Jessica, understanding.


    Yue Yi smiles and nods. Then he really walks to Nicole.


    When Leyi left, SunOS suddenly pulled Jessica''s shoulder and said, "Jessica, how can you ask him to approach other women?"


    "Brother, you don''t understand. My mother taught me that to be a woman, you should be kind and sensible." Jessica''s eyes were bent with laughter, but there was a kind of wisdom in it.


    Her mother taught her that a man with ability and power can''t have only one woman in this world. Of course, those who are infatuated with absoluteness will not be avoided, but after all, they are also a minority.


    Most powerful people have a lot of women.


    And more women, how to do? How to compete with other women for their husbands? How to compete for favor?


    Jessica''s mother had her own set of Secrets for her father''s group of women to stand out.


    Her secret is to be generous, to manage what should be, to ignore what should not be, to think more about everything for her man, to make him feel that with you by his side, it will be very easy and worry free. If you can do this, even after a decade or a hundred years, you will still be the most valued one of your own men.


    Jessica is deeply taught by her mother. It is a kind of generous and sensible performance to let Leyi comfort Nicole.


    This shows not only her generosity, but also her kindness. How can a man not like such a sweet woman?


    As Jessica''s elder brother, SunOS can''t see Leyi approaching other women. But now that Jessica had said that, he turned a blind eye.


    See Le Yi came to Nicole''s side, suddenly, just like magic, took out a silk scarf from the body.


    There are a lot of things used by women in his storage ring. They are all collected from the booty. I don''t know who they belong to before. But these things are new and unused.


    At this time, he was handed over by Yue Yi: "Hey, there are so many people here. It''s not good to cry."


    Xu Shi Ni Ke heard the familiar voice, suddenly raised his head and looked at the speaker.


    It''s not bad. As soon as she saw that it was Leyi, she was stunned. Then in her red eyes, the tears poured out.


    Fang Jie abandoned her, and now the man who once bullied himself in the Xuanyuan battlefield happened to appear again.


    This makes Nicole''s heart feel a strong sense of injustice and helplessness. Her family is broken, she has no relatives, and she has never had one to rely on.


    From a young girl''s time to now, it''s just the help of Fang''s family and the care of Fang Jie.


    But now Fang Jie also abandoned her, denied everything that had been, and also denied the marriage with her. It made her feel like her last spiritual support had collapsed.


    At this time, she saw the person who had bullied her, and naturally her tears poured down.


    "Hey, I''m still crying. Everyone is watching. As I said earlier, Fang Jie is not a good thing, and you don''t believe it. When he approaches you, he must want something or aim. Once he gets something or the aim is achieved, he will not talk to you any more. From the first sight, I know that he is an ambitious person. Such a person is not affectionate. " Yue Yi said, while talking, he squatted down with Nicole, right beside her.


    Nicole didn''t speak, she was still crying in silence.


    Leyi continued: "don''t forget what I said. I said that if one day you see through his true face, if you want to talk to me, I will always accept you."


    "You go... You go..." Nicole shakes her head, saying she can''t accept Leyi.


    She and Leyi are too strange. Even if they had a relationship, it was an accident. Apart from this, she is not familiar with Leyi at all. And she is not a casual woman. Naturally, she will not accept Leyi so easily.


    Even though she is in a mess now, she has a strong heart of her own.


    "OK, I''ll go away, but don''t cry any more. Cry again, make a joke. Fang Jie abandoned you because he had no eyes. You should be glad that such a person is far away from you. What''s there to cry about? " Yue Yi said, forced the scarf into Nicole''s hand, then stood up and walked back to Jessica and SunOS.


    "Well, let''s go, too." Leyi said hello, and then led Jessica and SunOS directly through the representatives of the four aristocratic families and went up the stairs.


    He didn''t plan to accept any olive branch from any family, so he went straight through it.


    And he is the number one in the total list, which may have been known for a long time by the representatives of the four great families. Therefore, the representatives of the four great families were very displeased when they saw that Leyi passed through them with people and did not lead any family.


    After walking up the stairs for dozens of steps, Jessica seemed to notice the eyes of the representatives of the four aristocratic families just now. She suddenly pulled Leyi''s sleeve and asked, "brother Leyi, we don''t choose anyone. Is it really OK?"


    SunOS also speculated that Nan''an had four aristocratic families in his heart, such as a giant, an irresistible giant. This kind of power, let alone offending, was slight and could not be neglected. He thought that Leyi would choose one of them. Who knows that Leyi really didn''t choose anyone, so he went straight through.


    Had it not been for his father''s explanation that he had asked them to follow Le Yi in any case, he would have chosen one to protect himself.


    Entering the general hospital, if you don''t choose an aristocratic family as your backer, how can you survive?


    "Don''t worry. I''m the top one in the list. Wait and see. The people from the four families will come to me again." Leyi has a plan in mind.


    One by one, the people went up the stairs. Nico squatted in the corner for a long time before she raised her head. She looked around and found that Leyi had really left. In her hand, she was holding the silk scarf that was forced by Leyi.


    She looked at the scarves and wanted to throw them away, but after thinking about it, she held it in her hand again. As soon as she wiped away her tears, she went straight away, passing through the representatives of the four aristocratic families. She did not choose the shelter of any big world.


    There are a total of 999 steps. After stepping on the steps, there is a broad platform paved with green bricks and stones.


    The platform is very wide and looks like a yard.


    In the mist, there are mountains, water, waterfalls and cranes in the distance.


    After all the people arrived here, there was no special grand award ceremony. On the contrary, it was very simple.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, people from the general hospital came and took away those who were qualified to join the disciples of the outer court.


    Jessica and SunOS are among them. They can only join the outer court. After all, this is the general hospital. It''s quite good to join the outside hospital. Under the deliberate attention of Le Yi, he finds that Nicole, together with Jessica, has taken her away.


    These people have to leave first. Although Jessica is a little reluctant, she still has to say goodbye to Leyi. Then, someone came to take away those who were qualified to join the inner court disciples, such as song Tiexiong.


    Song Tiexiong did not forget to say hello to Leyi, and then he was led away by those people. It seems that the top 30 people on the general list are eligible to join the inner court.


    Such conditions are quite harsh for the major branches. Therefore, many people joined the outer court this time, while only a few people joined the inner court.


    After all, most of the top 30 students are from the aristocratic families in the general hospital. Apart from the aristocratic families, all of them are outstanding in the major branches.


    These people are very few, they are very few!

 Chapter 971

    "The rest are the best in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial. You are the best among the best. Please follow me. The president will receive you in person later."


    An elder like man said a word to Yue Yi and others and then led the way ahead.


    There are ten people left with Leyi this time. That is to say, the top ten in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial will be left behind. Although the biggest reward will only be awarded to the top three, after all, this trial is attended by tens of thousands of people, and the top ten in the general list will not be less.


    Among these ten people, almost none of them are in the middle stage of concentration, all of them are in the later stage of concentration. Everyone has a strong appearance of lotus step by step!


    Moreover, the half step Nirvana people, under the intentional exposure, often have the nirvana light flashing.


    Fang Jie, of course, is one of these people, and he seems to be the leader this time. He is proud to move forward and walk in the front.


    "Ha ha, brother Fang is so high spirited this time. Did he get the first prize?" After Fang Jie, a young man with a beard suddenly sneers.


    His smile was obviously not well intentioned, but a kind of sneer.


    "First, of course I didn''t get it. Brother Pang, did you get it?" Fang Jie also gave an ironic smile.


    The man surnamed Pang, with a leisurely smile, said with a little pride: "the first one was missed, but he got the second one. If you don''t take the first place this time, then, ha ha, you can''t show your authority this time. "


    Fang Jie had a cold face and was very unhappy.


    He didn''t plan to enter Xuanyuan battlefield this time, but he heard that Nicole was in it, and the people of Xuanyin valley also entered it. He thought about something in his heart, and then asked the master and others to break a channel and send him in.


    Originally, it was not difficult for him to get the first place with his cultivation and mastery of xuanhu killing array, but this time he encountered too many things in the Xuanyuan battlefield, and it also delayed a lot of time later. Therefore, he failed to get the first place, only got the fifth place in the total list.


    They have their own skills and methods for killing Warcraft to improve their ranking. This is incomparable to ordinary people, but Fang Jie really wasted too much time this time, so he failed to get the first place, and even failed to enter the top three.


    "You and I are the first. So, is it the Ji family or the Yin family who took the first place?" Fang Jie slowed down a little and walked side by side with the Pang family.


    Fang family and Pang family, Yin family and Ji family, the two camps, the two alliances, have always been inconsistent.


    Even if the people of Ji family and Yin family were behind them, they would not say a word to them.


    Pang Riyong, a young man surnamed Pang, sneered and said, "do you think they have the ability to win the first prize for the rubbish of the Ji family and the Yin family?"


    "No? If it''s not them, who else has the ability this time? " Fang Jie asked.


    "Brother Fang seems to know nothing?"


    "Since I came back from Xuanyuan battlefield, I have something to do. I left that day, and I just came back. I don''t know who took the top three." Fang Jie said.


    After he came out of Xuanyuan battlefield, he really went to do a very important thing. And in this operation, he got a lot of good things.


    "The Yin family took the fourth place, and the Ji family took the third place. At that time, they were not far away from me in the Xuanyuan battlefield. I was too clear about their ranking. But I don''t know your ranking, so I''ll ask you first. Before that, I heard some rumors that the first place appeared in other branches. At first, I don''t believe it. Because other branches can have any experts, what qualifications can be able to seize the first place? Right? " Pang said.


    "Sometimes, maybe the gossip is not false, I didn''t get the first place this time, only got the fifth place." Fang Jie said lightly, saying the fifth and second words, as if he also felt a burst of shame.


    He Fang Jie is not the first time to participate in the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield. Last year, he won the second place. At that time, Pang Rikun, Pang Riyong''s elder brother, won the first prize. He got a chance encounter in the Xuanyuan battlefield and broke through Nirvana at one stroke. Naturally, Fang Jie, who was only in the state of concentration at that time, could not compare with him. It''s better than him.


    This year, Fang Jie didn''t want to participate, but he finally went in. This time, he only took the fifth place, which is really a shame, a ridiculous shame for him.


    "What? You only took the fifth? I can''t believe it. Brother Fang, with your strength and the xuanhu battle array you have mastered, you can say that few people can be your opponent, but you only won the fifth. It''s incredible. " Pang said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Jie was unwilling at first, but then he thought about what he had gained this time. After all, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. So he relaxed a little and said, "the fifth is the fifth, but who is the first? What''s the first place in the grapevine you''ve heard? "


    "Ninth house." Pang said.


    "The ninth branch?" Fang Jie suddenly thought about what to start from. The ninth branch sounds familiar to him. His eyes suddenly looked in the crowd. Suddenly, when he saw a man, Fang Jie frowned fiercely. There was a trace of deep surprise in his eyes: "is it him?"


    It is Leyi that Fang Jie sees.


    There are only ten of them, so as long as he keeps a little snack, he will find Leyi.


    After discovering Leyi, Fang Jie stopped and stood still, letting the people of the Ji family and the Yin family pass him with high spirits.


    Immediately, when Leyi comes, Fang Jie suddenly reaches out his hand and blocks Leyi''s way.


    "Why are you here?" he said


    "It''s said that there are rewards to get. Naturally, they will come." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, I seem to have heard that you are from the ninth branch of the hospital?"


    "Yes, you have a good memory."


    Fang Jie said here, the expression is a bit cold: "how many did you get this time?"


    "I accidentally won the first place, ha ha, thanks to you." Yue Yi smiles, and then doesn''t tell him much. He passes by with his hands on his back.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jie suddenly drank.


    "What? Mr. Fang? What else can I do for you? "


    Fang Jie''s face was angry, and the nirvana light behind his head suddenly flickered. I don''t know whether it was caused by emotion or whether he deliberately wanted to put pressure on Leyi.


    But see his Nirvana light just appeared, Leyi side, his head suddenly also appeared a aperture.


    Their prestige expanded at the same time, as if the air waves were exploding in the middle, and the air currents were blowing one after another, which made their hair and clothes flutter and hunt.


    "You..." Fang Jie was suddenly surprised. When they met in Xuanyuan battlefield, Leyi was just the cultivation of Lingtai four realms, and he didn''t even reach the goal of transformation.


    As soon as the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield is over, Leyi''s cultivation is so fierce that he is on an equal footing with him. He has half stepped into nirvana.


    "How did you do it?" Fang Jie lowered his voice and asked fiercely. This question is a pun, not only about how Leyi won the first place, but also about how Leyi''s accomplishments suddenly rose.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business."


    "You... The things in the ancient world under the lake and in the Dan furnace, have you taken them away long ago?" Fang Jie had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he also suddenly remembered what he had encountered during his trip to the underground ancient world.


    Although they robbed the cauldron furnace in the underwater ancient world, it was Leyi who gave up the cauldron furnace in the middle of the way. He fought with the people in Xuanyin valley.


    As a result, he and the people in Xuanyin Valley didn''t get it. Instead, they were taken back by the flame skeleton.


    There was a fight between them, and it was empty.


    But now I think that Leyi had carried the cauldron for so long that he had the time and opportunity to take the things from the cauldron. If not, at least half.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jie gritted his teeth.


    But listening to le Yi, he said, "are you kidding, Mr. Fang? Did you take the cauldron away at that time? You should have taken the things in the cauldron. If I took them, why didn''t the skeleton chase me? "


    Hearing this, there seems to be some truth. If Leyi takes away the things in the cauldron, why doesn''t the skeleton chase him?


    However, where does Fang Jie know that what the skeleton has is only an obsession, and there is no thinking at all. How can he think? Naturally, the cauldron will catch up with whoever has it.


    After Yue Yi said this, he left. Fang Jie couldn''t stop him, and there was no reason to stop him.


    Pang Riyong stood aside and said with a smile, "this man is very arrogant. Brother Fang, do you know him all the time?"


    "Just a cheap little thief." Fang Jie said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Fang doesn''t think much of him. However, what does it matter? No matter which branch he belonged to before, he has come to the general hospital now. If you want to target him, there are plenty of time and methods to kill him. Let''s go. The president will receive us personally. Maybe Miss Suzuki will also show up. Hey, brother Fang, although the Pang family and the Fang family are on the same line, I won''t let you go in the pursuit of miss HuaHuo. " Pang said.


    "Who wants you to let me Fang Jie disdained to say, and then also a brush sleeve, go forward.

 Chapter 972

    Following the elder, he walked about 1000 meters and met a lotus pond, which was very spacious. In the middle of the lotus pool, white jade is used to build channels. The clouds and mist in the pool are transpiration, and the pink flowers bloom between the clouds and mist, dense as immortals.


    This scene is just like the yaochi Tiantan in the Tianting described in the novel.


    In the center of the lotus pool, there is a huge Pavilion, which looks like a dragon. Its four claws are pillars, and its scales are roof tiles.


    On this side, there was a middle-aged man with a big belly and plain clothes standing here.


    Beside him, there was a beautiful woman, but in double nine years, she was wearing a pink dress, just like the flowers in the lotus pool. Just like the lotus fairy, every smile is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    When the guide elder brought ten disciples here, the middle-aged man''s side suddenly flashed, and four more came.


    These four men are quite old. They are all 60 or 70 years old. Three of them have black and white hair and beard, while the other is not yet white headed, but the wrinkles on his face clearly indicate that he is not young.


    Four people appear here, extremely dignified, unsmiling.


    It was the middle-aged man with a big belly who said, "congratulations."


    As soon as he said this, the elder who led the way told the ten people immediately and said, "don''t you return the gift? This is the president! "


    They immediately prostrated themselves and kowtowed to the president.


    Although the chief of the general hospital is young, it is said that he is 300 years old. He is older than the four old men around him, but his cultivation is advanced, that is, his appearance has been locked in the current level.


    "You are welcome, students. Please get up." The middle-aged man waved his hand casually. Suddenly, Leyi felt that his legs were lifted up by a pair of strong hands. It''s directly entrusted.


    Not only him, but also others were forced to lift by an invisible force.


    "You are in the top ten of the general list for your excellent performance. As the saying goes, heaven rewards you for your diligence. You are striving to make it to the top ten. Naturally, there are rich rewards waiting for you this time. Now, let''s invite the four core elders to give prizes to the top seven. " Although the general director has the highest accomplishments, he seems to be the most common person at the scene. There is no airs and dignity in the spread, but let people feel that he is like a neighbor uncle.


    However, Leyi knows that this is probably the way to return to nature. The ancients said that half a bucket of water shakes, but a full bucket is safe.


    This is the kind of general director. His cultivation has reached the peak, and he has reached the realm of returning to nature, so he doesn''t seem to have any tension.


    However, it is this kind of talent that is the most terrible. Because you can''t see through him and don''t know his depth, it''s easy to expose all your weaknesses in front of him.


    The president''s words came out. The four core elders flashed light in their hands and threw them to the seven disciples.


    Still so simple, not too grand.


    "Next, the top three will be awarded. The third place will be awarded by the little girl fireworks school. Please come forward. " Cried the president.


    At the end of the speech, a man came out of the family that season.


    As soon as the man came out, one of the four core elders, with a smile, nodded slightly.


    The Ji family is also about twenty-three years old. Their name is Ji Yongsheng.


    He went up respectfully and bowed politely to the president, then to the four core elders, and finally to the beauty in the pink dress.


    When the beauty smiles, it seems that all the colors of the world are eclipsed by her smile.


    Looking at the beauty, Yue Yi can''t help exclaiming: "in ancient times, there was the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese. I''m afraid this woman is no worse than Diao Chan."


    The soft lines, silver gray hair and white skin are as tender as a baby. Pink lips, delicate as petals. Such a woman, just looking at it, makes people feel pity.


    Ji Yongsheng bows, and the beauty hands a brocade box. Ji Yongsheng respectfully took the box and was polite to the beauty. He didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool.


    When he was picking up things, he shared them equally, and he didn''t dare to take advantage of her.


    After receiving things, Ji Yongsheng retreated.


    Immediately, the president said: "now please come to the second place."


    With these words, Pang Riyong, who had been standing beside Fang Jie before, came out. He laughed and showed a proud expression to Fang Jie. Then he went up respectfully, and after saluting one by one, he had to be given a brocade box by the beautiful woman.


    Although the gifts are all brocade boxes, the things in the brocade boxes are definitely different.


    After Pang Riyong accepted the award, the general director sighed and said with satisfaction: "the second and third place are all from the aristocratic family. The third place is the children of the Ji family, and the second place is the children of the Pang family. You are not unfamiliar with this, so we don''t introduce much. But the next one is worthy of our president''s good introduction. This person comes from the ninth branch of the hospital, which is located in a remote area and has been in the middle and lower reaches of the major branches for many years. Now, it''s a surprise that we can suddenly come out first in the overall list. Now, let''s invite the first member of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court to come forward and present the award to you personally. "


    Leyi took a few deep breaths and had to say that originally he was not nervous, but when he was called by the president and asked to go forward, he was still a little nervous.


    To step forward, Leyi has to be polite. After saluting you one by one, he bowed to the beautiful woman.


    Beauty also smiles at him. Between this smile, Leyi suddenly feels a little out of his mind, as if his soul is going to be hooked by her eyes.


    "What a magic trick!" As soon as Le Yi was confused, he immediately closed his eyes to dispel the charm of the beauty.


    This woman can have such power with a casual smile. Leyi thinks to himself that he is full of determination, and he also has the eye of enchantment. He has a unique advantage in resisting enchantment.


    However, Rao was so careless that he almost touched her way just now.


    It''s hard to imagine how Leyi would lose face in the public if she was charmed by this woman?


    "No wonder the two people in front of me were extremely respectful to this woman. When they came to receive the prize, they did not dare to look directly at her. It turns out that they have long known the strength of this woman, so they dare not offend her. "


    Leyi pauses and looks up at the beauty again. Her smile is still sweet and intoxicating.


    Just had a look, that kind of hook people soul feeling came again.


    Yue Yi also squints his eyes. Suddenly, he seems to have a kind of Competitive Mind. The pink light in his eyes flashes away. Then he immediately converged his eyes and came to the president.


    Just now that pair of eyes, he stood opposite to the beautiful woman, plus the angle problem, when his eyes turned pink, no one else saw it.


    "Young man, you have done very well this time. I hope you will continue to work hard and become the pillar of Xuanyuan Lingyuan in the future." The president took out a big brocade box, which was twice as big as the previous two and three brocade boxes.


    Double the size of the brocade box, certainly not simply large, the contents must be several times more.


    "I will live up to the high expectations of the president!" Leyi clasped his fists with both hands, then held them with both hands and knelt down to receive the brocade box.


    However, just now, the beautiful woman was involuntarily a little bit erratic. The eye that she and Leyi looked at each other, her own eyes were also reflected in pink.


    But she didn''t even feel it!


    Only after Leyi left in front of her, she suddenly had a feeling of being out of her wits for no reason. As soon as she looked stunned, her smile converged unconsciously.


    She took a surprise look at Leyi, who was receiving the reward, and bit her lip slightly: "this guy, just now... I don''t think it''s my dazzling eyes, is it?"

 Chapter 973

    "The rest of the disciples can step down now. The top three will stay." The president said.


    The top ten disciples are basically the core disciples of the general hospital, so they don''t need special placement. Moreover, they are all the children of the aristocratic family. They are much more familiar here than others.


    From the fourth to the tenth place, Fang Jie retreated. Before he retreated, he gave Leyi a cold look with a rather bad look.


    But le Yi didn''t pay attention to him. With a wave of his hand, the president took the top three with him and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in a tall Sutra library.


    The library is huge, several football fields wide, and there are all kinds of books on the bookshelves.


    As soon as I got here, the general director said, "since you three are the top three, you all have a chance to get a skill from here. Now, you can choose whatever you want, but everyone can only choose the same. "


    Choose whatever you want, but only one.


    If you look around, you can see that all kinds of vertical volumes are neatly placed on the bookshelves. Some are leather scrolls, some are jade scrolls, and some are cloth scrolls and paper scrolls.


    Their rating is a bit weird, but if they are named after the level on earth, they can be regarded as E-class to A-Class.


    For example, there are more than ten rows and tens of thousands of volumes of e-level skills.


    And above the E-Class, D-class, also has more than ten rows, the number is extremely large.


    Level E is the lowest, and the highest level is level a.


    "May I ask your esteemed president, if you really want to choose anything Yue Yi asked first. If there is really no limit, he must go to the rows of A-level skills to find a volume of powerful skills.


    "Naturally, you can choose whatever you want, but only once." The president said with a smile.


    There is a lot of mystery in this sutra library, but he doesn''t say anything. Only those who have the chance can make their own choice.


    Beside the president, the beautiful woman has been following here, including the four core elders.


    The second and third place, however, have bypassed all the scripture shelves and come to the most central position of the scripture library.


    There is a huge copper pillar with a dense brand mark on it.


    "Is there any skill on it?" Leyi asked curiously.


    This time, it was not the president, but the president Qian Jin and Hua Huo. She said with a smile, "it seems that you really don''t know anything. There are rules in the Sutra library. Anyone who is qualified to come in can choose any kind of skill as a reward. Those bookshelves have all the scroll secrets from level E to level A. no matter which one you want to choose, it''s your chance. But on this sutra column, there are S-level skills with level a or above. "


    "S-level skill?"


    "That''s right. For example, the Pang family''s Dragon method, the Fang family''s xuanhu killing array, the Yin family''s flying bolt chopper, and the Ji family''s Wanxing array all belong to this category. But on this sutra column, you can get S-level skills."


    "A chance?"


    "Of course, it''s not inevitable. It depends on one''s luck and chance. Some people can get s level if they are lucky, but some people can only get the lowest level of E level if they are not lucky. But no matter what skill you get, you have only one chance. If you also want to try to select the skill from the Sutra column, you will not get another chance. " Suzuki HuaHuo said with a sweet smile.


    During the conversation between Yue Yi and her, he never looked into her eyes again. Before, he ventured to look her in the eye and cast a "enchanting eye" on her. Now, I think it was too risky just now.


    The eye of enchantment, to be exact, is a kind of heart stealing skill. Men practice it and steal women''s hearts; Women practice, but they steal men''s hearts.


    If you let other people see it just now, such as the president, once they are investigated, I''m afraid the consequences will be serious.


    Therefore, at the moment, Leyi doesn''t look into her eyes at all.


    "Wealth is in danger. Since they all choose to go to the Sutra column, I''ll go to the Sutra column as well." Leyi said, make a decision.


    "Are you sure? If you choose A-level, you can immediately choose a skill that suits you. But if you choose on the Sutra column, it depends on your luck. Maybe you can only get an e-level skill in the end. Are you sure? " Suzuki HuaHuo asked.


    "I''m sure." Leyi nodded. He didn''t like the common skills. He only appreciated the powerful skills.


    "In that case, go and draw your sword." Suzuki HuaHuo points to a row of knife holders in front of the Sutra pillar.


    The row of turrets was filled with flying knives of thumb thickness.


    Before the second and third place to get, it seems and cut his hand, and then stood in front of the Sutra column.


    When Le Yi came to the blade holder, the general director said in person: "you should choose to choose a skill from the Sutra column, then pull out a magic knife. There is a curse under this knife, but it is not a curse that harms others. It''s a curse of secrecy. From the Sutra column, you may have a chance to obtain the strongest skills, but some of these skills are the treasures of some families. Because Xuanyuan Lingyuan was founded in those years, and they took it out together to strengthen Lingyuan, so naturally, they would not be allowed to teach some of their Zhenzu methods. If you have that luck, then you are qualified to learn, but you can learn it, but you can''t teach it to others. "


    "I understand." Leyi chose a flying knife from the turret and cut his finger on the spot.


    As soon as the finger is broken, it seems that a scripture flies out of the flying knife and enters Leyi''s body.


    The curse on the throwing knife is similar to the confidentiality contract. If you don''t teach it to others, the curse can be regarded as non-existent. But if you pass it on to others and reveal it, then the curse will start and kill the defaulter from the inside out.


    "All the characters on the Sutra column are serial numbers. If you follow the chart with serial numbers, which serial number you shoot represents which skill you can get." The chief explained slowly.


    The explanation he gave can also be regarded as an explanation for Le Yi, because the other two are the children of a family. They know nothing about the Sutra column, so they don''t have to explain anything. As soon as they come here, they take the initiative to choose a flying knife.


    Then the two of them revolved around the huge Sutra column, their eyes flashing rapidly, watching the change of the number above.


    When they come here to take risks, they naturally want to learn more powerful skills. It''s better to be S-class.


    Because their own family does not lack low-level skills, it''s no use going back. It''s better to take this opportunity to fight him.


    Leyi also stood in front of the Sutra column. He saw that the number on the Sutra column would change. One of the positions was 77, but in a flash, it became 355.


    Pang Riyong, the second runner up, didn''t blink at all. Looking at the changes in the numbers, he suddenly saw one and shot the knife at once.


    "Yes


    When the knife touched the Sutra column, it suddenly turned into a light and fell into Pang Riyong''s hands.


    Before, he had always maintained a high degree of acuity, his forehead exuded cold sweat.


    When something was in his hand, he first looked back at the elder of the Pang family, then turned back and opened the jade card he was holding.


    But there are three characters on it - [tongbeiquan]!


    Pang Riyong''s face changed on the spot and stomped his feet. This method is only e-level. As the most common martial art, it is a waste of an opportunity for him.


    But unfortunately, there is only one chance. No matter how much he regrets, it''s useless.


    But the jade slips of Tongbei fist were touching his palm. Within three seconds, they turned into scriptures and poured into his mind.


    The skill of the Sutra column is to give and learn automatically, which also avoids the loss of the secret script.


    When all the scriptures of tongbeiquan poured into Pang Riyong''s mind, the jade slips turned into nothingness and scattered into ashes on the spot.


    Pang Riyong was angry, but in front of many elders, as well as the president and miss HuaHuo, he stamped his feet, and his face immediately converged.


    Seeing him like this, the others among the four core elders were smiling.


    Over the years, the four great families have relatively maintained a certain balance. But this kind of balance as long as does not break, then Xuanyuan spirit courtyard can maintain like this all the time.


    Now, Pang family and Fang family are in the same camp, Ji family and Yin family are in the same camp, which is like a balance.


    However, if a disciple of his family learns two S-level skills, it is very likely that the balance will be broken immediately and tilted to one side completely.


    Therefore, I saw that Pang Riyong did not get an S-level skill, but only got an e-level skill. At least, the core elders of the Yin family and the Ji family were relieved, and naturally they would smile.


    After Pang Riyong shot, there was no chance.


    After him, is the third, Ji Yongsheng of Ji family.


    At the moment, he was sweating all over, probably because of high tension, so the sweat was like a waterfall, which dyed his whole body thoroughly.


    His eyes did not blink, and he kept staring at the number moving on the copper pillar.


    Leyi didn''t rush to throw a throwing knife, but paid attention to it first. Although this is based on the serial number, but I also need to know which serial number is the most powerful skill, right?


    With Ji Yongsheng''s eyes, Leyi looks at it and finally realizes that he is following the transformation of the numbers 1-7 to shift the angle of his eyes.


    1-7, doesn''t this just mean that it was the unique knowledge of the seven great families of Xuanyuan Lingyuan?


    Seven S-level skills!


    Before Pang Riyong put the knife, it seems that he also aimed at a position with the serial number of 3. Unfortunately, it changed too fast at that time. A moment ago, it was three. When it was hit by a flying knife, the number had already become tens of thousands. It''s just an e-level skill.


    "Go Ji Yongsheng stares at the copper pillar and at least observes the time when there is half a pillar of incense. Finally, he aims at a number six. When the number six just appears, he releases the Throwing Knife in his hand. Shoot at the copper pillar with the fastest and fiercest speed!

 Chapter 974

    "Yes


    Ji Yongsheng''s eyes and hands were quick, and the Throwing Knife let go. He shot at a certain position of the copper pillar with a lightning speed.


    Then, the position of a flash of light, a purple red light into a jade, fell into the hands of Ji Yongsheng.


    Ji Yongsheng grins. The light of the jade brand is very dazzling, and it''s purplish red. Red just represents the flame, which is the skill of five elements fire pulse. It''s also suitable for him. From the dazzling light of this jade brand, the level is absolutely not low.


    After Ji Yongsheng holds the jade medal, Pang Riyong''s expression shows a rather unhappy look.


    Pang family and Fang family have always looked at Ji family and Yin family differently. Pang Riyong just got an e-level skill. Now when we see Ji Yongsheng''s skill, it''s dazzling. Naturally, we know that Ji Yongsheng''s skill must be on top of his skill.


    Ji Yongsheng looks at the four sides with a smile, and then shows his jade card, but he sees four words on it -- [Chaoyang sword formula]!


    "Chaoyang sword formula? Hehe, it''s not bad. It''s A-level sword formula. Its power is quite good. Moreover, it''s the five elements fire pulse. It''s the most suitable method for you to match and complement each other. " Suzuki fireworks out, suddenly opened the way.


    Ji Yongsheng''s expression was a little frozen when he saw the four words "Chaoyang sword Jue". He thought he had shot the pattern of the number six. Who would have thought that the number six had changed.


    But fortunately, the A-level sword formula is hundreds of times better than the e-level one Pang Riyong got.


    At that time, Miss Suzuki again praised her, saying that this method complemented him, and he immediately laughed: "thanks to miss Suzuki, I really like this method."


    Suzuki HuaHuo smiles and flatters her.


    Ji Yongsheng, however, always looks at the part below Suzuki HuaHuo''s eyes. Obviously, he also knew the woman''s strength and didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    "Hum!" Pang Riyong takes a cold look and turns his head to one side, satirizing Ji Yongsheng.


    Ji Yongsheng, with a sneer on his face, deliberately shows off in front of him. The jade card in his hand didn''t stay for long. It turned into a scripture and got into his mind. Then the jade card turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.


    "Well, now there''s only one left. Younger martial brother Leyi, if you regret it now, you still have a chance. As you can see just now, Pang Riyong only got an e-level skill. Ji Yongsheng was lucky, but he only got A-level sword formula. If you change your attention now, you can directly choose an A-level skill. " Suzuki steps forward in a beautiful way, with a tall and straight posture, enchanting and wonderful. Protruding forward and then warping, slender waist, plump hips, long pink dress embellishment such as petals.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. As I said before, wealth is in danger. Now that I have chosen this place, how can I change it? "


    Touching the knife, Leyi suddenly closes his eyes.


    His mind, sink into the elixir, with a few great spirit to discuss up: "everyone, do you have any special method?"


    Guo Jia said: "Lord, I''m afraid that there is no special way to get the skill according to the serial number, because it changes its position immediately. Instead of looking for a special method, it''s better to make divination first to see which side is more auspicious and which side has a higher probability. That may be the only way to do it. "


    "Divination?" Yue Yi then asked Sima Yi, "what''s your opinion, Mr. Sima?"


    Sima Yi replied respectfully: "Mr. Guo Jia is right. If the old congenital divination has cooled down, he can do divination for him. But at present, the old congenital divination has not cooled down. At present, the only available method is divination."


    "Well, let Mr. Guo Jia do some divination for me." Yue Yi said.


    In front of so many people, it is impossible for him to show his own divination. So he asked Guo Jia to help him secretly.


    Guo Jia''s elixir field suddenly showed his shape, and then borrowed the power of the mysterious tortoise''s Amber mark in elixir field to throw nine copper coins into a tortoise shell. After a while of shaking, the nine copper coins in the tortoise shell suddenly fell out and put out an arrow.


    The arrow points to the southeast.


    "It has been worked out in the hexagram that the auspicious position is in the southeast, which is more likely. The Lord can be in the southeast and wait for an opportunity to move." Guo Jia replied.


    "Southeast?"


    Yue Yi nodded his head, then discerned the direction, and went to the southeast. Holding a flying knife in his hand, he looked at the number changes on the copper column, but saw that there were all big numbers, thousands, tens of thousands, at least dozens.


    This made Leyi feel very confused. After watching for a long time, he still didn''t see the numbers 1 to 7. Instead, they were all big numbers.


    "It''s all big numbers. This divination is a little inaccurate." Yue Yi murmurs in his heart.


    With a slight sigh, Leyi touches the knife and closes his eyes again. He plans to bid with his eyes closed without looking at anything at all!


    If you can win, it''s luck. If you can''t win, it''s fate!


    WOW!


    As soon as the sleeves shake, the knife in Leyi''s hand suddenly goes out. He didn''t go to see the copper pillar at all, just shot in a direction according to his own feeling.


    "Yes


    When the Throwing Knife hits the copper pillar, Leyi opens his palm and immediately receives a jade medal.


    When the jade card fell in his hand, it was cold, but there was a strong breath of life in it.


    When Leyi opened his eyes, he saw that it was a green jade plate, and its light was also very shining.


    "Well, is this really luck?"


    As soon as Leyi is happy, from the light of this jade brand, he knows that its level is absolutely not low.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Leyi is also lucky." Suzuki HuaHuo said at this time. She looks at Leyi with beautiful eyes. The distance between her and Leyi is only five steps.


    Leyi can easily smell the fragrance of her body. It''s a special woman''s fragrance, not the fragrance of flowers. Attractive body fragrance, concave and convex body, such a woman, it is easy to let people imagine.


    "Light it up, boy." Pang Riyong looked sour and cried. That''s good. Ji Yongsheng''s luck is better than him, and Leyi''s luck is better than him. This made him feel a little unbalanced.


    On the other side of Pang Riyong, Ji Yongsheng also stares at Leyi''s hand with curiosity. He also wants to know what Leyi gets.


    The palm of Leyi''s hand is slowly released. What catches people''s eyes is the three words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing!


    At the sight of these three words, the attention of Ji Yongsheng, Pang Riyong, even Suzuki HuaHuo, as well as the core elders immediately gathered in the past.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Various expressions floated on the faces of people nearby.


    But all because of the three mottled words, like the Dragon walking words, printed on the jade plate! It''s the Dragon method!


    When Leyi saw the three characters depicted on the jade plate with his own eyes, his heart suddenly trembled!


    This... This?


    Dragon method? The unique learning of Pang family, the treasure of Zhenzu?


    "What? After Pang Riyong saw the three words clearly, Rao Shiji tried his best to restrain his emotions, and he could not help getting angry.


    Jiaolong method is a unique skill of the Pang family, which has never been learned by anyone else for thousands of years.


    Now, this outsider named Leyi actually got the Jiaolong method from their Pang family.


    In the eyes of people who were surprised or angry, the jade plate quickly dissipated. The Scriptures and culture in the jade plate became a spiritual force and injected into Leyi''s mind. Then the jade plate became powder.


    Suzuki HuaHuo saw this scene, but did not say congratulations to Leyi, but cast a deep look.


    Yue Yi looks around at people''s eyes, some gloating, some angry. It seems that it is not a good thing that he got the Jiaolong method.


    Those who gloat over disaster are naturally from the Ji family and the Yin family. For thousands of years, Pang family''s Jiaolong method has been learned by an outsider. It seems that this outsider has not indicated that he wants to join any family, which means that although Leyi got the Jiaolong method, the Ji family and the Yin family can still recruit him.


    If Le Yi is recruited into the Yin family and the Ji family, then there will be a person under the Yin family who knows the Jiaolong method. Is this a kind of irony and blow to the Pang family?


    Even if this method can''t be spread to the outside world, as long as Le Yi talks about the weakness of this method and the way of restraint. From then on, the Ji family and the Yin family can completely despise the Pang family.


    Therefore, the two elders of the Ji family and the Yin family were slightly gloating.


    As for those who are angry, naturally they are the two elders of Pang family and Fang family, as well as Pang Riyong.


    But in front of the president, Leyi got jiaolongfa''s approval. Even if they want to deprive Le Yi, even if they don''t want Le Yi to learn, they have no power. The seven aristocratic families reasonably established Xuanyuan Lingyuan at that time. In order to expand Xuanyuan Lingyuan, each aristocratic family took out their own unique knowledge of the town and branded it in this sutra column with special secret methods. Only by chance!


    No matter who gets the Dharma from here, no one has the right to deprive.


    "The number one in the general list is worthy of being the number one in the general list. I was so lucky that I got the unique skill of the Pang family [Jiaolong method], which is very good!" The general director nodded, then looked at Leyi, Pang Riyong and Ji Yongsheng: "since you three have already got the skills, go down."


    With that, with a stroke of the long sleeves of the general hospital, Leyi, Pang Riyong and Ji Yongsheng immediately disappeared and were invited out of the Sutra library. When they reappeared, they were in the pavilion in the center of the lotus pool!

 Chapter 975

    "Ha ha, Congratulations, younger martial brother Leyi. As soon as you came to the general hospital, you learned the Jiaolong method. Your future will be limitless." Three people appeared in the pavilion. There was no one else here except the three of them.


    Ji Yongsheng is the first person to talk, with a smile on his face. He wants to get closer to Leyi.


    Originally, he looked down on Le Yi. He was just a hillbilly from shanwowo. Although he didn''t know by what means or what opportunities he got, he got the general list. Over the years, Xing Wandao has done a lot for the Pang family. He is submissive to the Pang family and never says "no".


    Ji Yongsheng knows that. If Xing Wandao and Yue Yi are both practicing, they can practice in their own room or in the field.


    In the training ground, Yue Yi asked the boy to take him to see it. Like the ninth branch, the ten scriptures were depicted as inscriptions and erected on the broad square.


    The only difference is that there are many notes in the ten scriptures, that is, many difficult points, which have been written in detail about the solutions, as well as the difficulties in cultivation, which have been mentioned and listed one by one.

 Chapter 976

    This is very different from the branch. In the branch, sometimes, of course, you can ask the elder martial brothers for advice, and sometimes the master will tell you some opinions.


    But here, it''s too detailed, and there are dozens of annotations for each mental method. And each of them is real and feasible.


    This is like a kind of food, which can be braised, steamed or cold mixed.


    Everyone''s thinking is different, and the path of the same mental method is also different. The key is that different paths lead to the same goal, which makes people feel very surprised.


    Before, when passing through the training ground, Le Yi roughly looked at the notes on several stone tablets. As a result, it was confirmed by his own opinion, and he immediately had a lot of new insights and experience.


    "That''s the gap."


    If the ninth branch is compared to pheasant university, then the general hospital is undoubtedly a famous university. This analogy is very appropriate.


    Because he was a newcomer, on his first day, Leyi didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed in his own floating room and practiced meditation.


    The Lord of Tianmen doesn''t know if he has left, but he is the Lord of the branch. He has to avoid suspicion about many things here. It''s estimated that even if he wants to leave, he won''t come to say hello to Leyi.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jessica and my big brother." The two brothers and sisters are in the outer courtyard. According to the boy, the outer courtyard is quite far away from the inner courtyard. However, if you want to go by, there is a transmission array available.


    But today everyone is new here, and there must be a lot of trivial things. So after thinking about the things that should be thought about, Leyi began to practice meditation in his own floating room.


    He examined his body carefully, and felt that the medicine had almost washed his body. He even had a strong feeling that if he wanted to break through by force at the moment, he would have at least 70% confidence to enter Nirvana directly.


    After stepping into nirvana, it will be a brand new world. As the saying goes, Nirvana is everything.


    Nirvana is an important crossing between mortals and immortality. Crossing the past means leaving the world. No matter how strong it is, it is still the world.


    "When I first came here, although it was calm on the surface, it was dangerous in the dark. I think I''d better keep more cards."


    After thinking about it, Leyi immediately absorbed the last force of medicine in his body into qiongqi amber and stored it.


    He planned to keep the medicine first, and now his body has basically become a natural one. Even if you don''t need this medicine, after a while, you will automatically achieve nirvana.


    But now that he has put away the medicinal power, if he wants to practice for a few more days, he can step into Nirvana whenever he wants. As long as you want to step into nirvana, you only need to release the last force and be absorbed by the four limbs. Then Nirvana can be achieved in an instant.


    It''s for myself!


    "By the way, I haven''t seen what the top prize is."


    Thinking of this, Leyi immediately took out the big box from the storage ring.


    This box is bigger than the second and the third. What''s more, it''s heavy in the hand. Leyi has been guessing what it is for a long time.


    Now, the brocade box came out, he put it on the bed, and then opened the cover of the brocade box.


    When you open the lid, the first thing you see is a secret book.


    "Fire bear''s paw" is written on it. It''s A-level skill!


    "I sent a secret script of fire bear''s paw. Well, in terms of the power of attributes, I have the strongest attribute of fire pulse in my body. This book came at the right time. "


    Leyi gladly collected it, and this secret script is not one-off, that is to say, it can be taught to others. It can also be taught to one''s own family. It has been handed down from generation to generation and becomes the unique knowledge of a small family.


    The value of an A-level skill, for example, is obvious. For example, the level of "greedy wolf killing array" only belongs to level C.


    [army breaking and killing array] is level B, [seven killing array] is level a, and [ten thousand star array] is level s.


    This is an ancient four killing array. Although each of them has its own level, generally speaking, each of the four killing arrays has its own wonderful and unique advantages.


    Since this [Fire bear''s paw] can reach a level, that is to say, it is at least as powerful as the level of [seven kill array].


    Therefore, how can this skill not be precious?


    In addition to the fire bear''s paw, there is a special pill, which gives off a strong fragrance.


    It was loaded in a sandalwood box, sealed very well, Rao is so, the smell of medicine, or spread out.


    Leyi picked up the sandalwood box and saw "jingningshen pill" written on it.


    "Jingningshen pill? What''s the difference between this and the ordinary Ningshen pill? "


    The ordinary Ningshen pill, Leyi, has three, which are from the first and the ninth branch of the list.


    However, there is a "jingningshen pill" in the top prize. What is the difference between the two?


    But the small words on the sandalwood box explained that the drug power of this "jingningshen pill" is ten times that of ordinary Ningshen pill. Ten times the power of medicine, condensed in a pill.


    Although it''s only ten times better than ordinary Ningshen pills, if you take ten Ningshen pills, it may not be equal to it.


    It''s like ten one carat diamonds, not as dazzling as a ten carat diamond.


    On the last typesetting of the box, it was also written that this pill was actually made by imitating the ancient prescription of Nirvana pill. Its efficacy is less than one tenth of Nirvana pill, but it has absolute effect on concentrating and breaking through nirvana.


    It is said that if a person in the later period of concentration takes this pill, he can definitely break the barrier and achieve Nirvana overnight. There will be no hindrance at all!


    "Tut Tut, jingningshen pill is so powerful. If you take it in the later period of the concentration state, you can directly break the barrier without any obstacles. This is a sharp weapon for cultivation! Unfortunately, there is only one Leyi was a little greedy and regretted.


    If this pill can be a few more, I can keep it and give it to the people around me later.


    It''s absolutely difficult to concentrate on nirvana. It''s thanks to the pill that was unexpectedly obtained in the underwater ancient world that Leyi has come to this stage.


    It was the pill that made his realm advance by leaps and bounds. That pill is ten times stronger than this elixir.


    "It seems that I remember that the skeleton with the flame at the beginning was talking about the nirvana pill. It''s not the pill I ate. Is it the legendary Nirvana pill?"


    Nirvana pill is the most magical pill in this world. So far, it has been lost. This Dan is not refined for nirvana, but for nirvana breaking.


    To break Nirvana into heaven, you can make the medicine strong enough to break through nirvana. You can know how strong the medicine is when you think about it.


    Leyi almost burst himself when he took the pill. And that Dan, in the final analysis, doesn''t seem to have been completely refined.


    If it''s a finished pill, then the bones of Leyi''s body at that time will explode directly because he can''t bear the power of the pill.


    "With this elixir in hand, I''m afraid everyone knows that I''m going to enter Nirvana. In that case, I have nothing to keep. Well, in that case, it''s better to break through Nirvana today. "


    Leyi put away jingningshen pill, which is very precious. If he takes it, he can easily step into nirvana. But he didn''t need it. He was so poor that he could not use the elixir.


    With this pill in hand, everyone must know that he will step into Nirvana sooner or later. Because the description of jingningshen pill has been written, taking it in the later stage of the concentration state can directly break the obstacles and achieve Nirvana without any obstacles.


    "Drug power, all spread, absorb!"


    Under the command of Leyi''s idea, the space of qiongqi amber releases all the last force of medicine, and then the four limbs of the body absorb it crazily.


    Leyi also takes advantage of the time when his body absorbs the medicinal power to gather his whole body''s spiritual power, break through the pimple''s acupoints and orifices, and achieve the state of harmony between man and nature!


    "Break through!"


    He chooses to break through by force. He has 70% confidence in breaking through by force. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it will take a few days at most.


    However, with all his spiritual strength, Yue Yi made a forceful impact, and the rolling air suddenly went straight to the tianlinggai from the bottom of his feet.


    I saw a light from the top of his brain, to reach the sky! But because of being blocked by the roof of the floating house, the light flickered around the house.


    As soon as Leyi felt a pain in his heart, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was black, as if it were a collection of all the impurities and filth in his body.


    As soon as the blood was spit out, his whole body was smooth ten times from top to bottom, and his skin almost looked almost transparent.


    After his head, there was a sudden buzz, and a golden light appeared, hovering over his head! In an instant, Leyi felt a little more solemn and awe free for no reason. The place where the light enveloped was full of majesty.


    Golden light comes out naturally, golden light appears, Nirvana becomes!

 Chapter 977

    This time the golden light is not the kind of forced condensation, and then less than a few seconds to suddenly disappear.


    The aura that can only last for a few seconds can only be called half step nirvana. But now the state of Leyi is that it can emerge and follow the golden light at any time. This is true nirvana.


    Once Nirvana becomes a success, Leyi really feels the change of his body, which is completely different from the time when he is concentrating on his mind.


    It seems that every pore can turn into an eye, and every breath can turn into an eye.


    When he closed his eyes, even if he did not open them, everything in the 200 square meter room could be "seen" by him.


    In addition, Leyi can feel the power he can exert, which is almost ten times of that in the later period of concentration.


    The scale of the ten Lingtai in Dantian has also increased ten times. The mixed thickness of the spirit power is amazing. The spirit power added up by the ten spirit platforms is really endless.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, but here?"


    Just when Leyi became nirvana, these words appeared on the walls of the floating house.


    This means that someone is talking outside, because the floating house is set up by Leyi to isolate all disturbances and sounds. Therefore, even if someone outside wants to find Leyi, no matter how loud they shout, they will not be heard inside.


    However, in order not to let the people inside miss the important things, the design of the floating house will let the content of the people shouting outside be expressed in the form of words on the wall of the floating house.


    Leyi immediately sends out a magic power, shoots on the wall, and then a corner of the wall becomes transparent. Under the control of his mind, the floating house automatically creates an open door.


    As soon as the door opened, the people outside immediately stepped into the house.


    In the room, the two people''s eyes are opposite. At the first glance, the visitor noticed the nirvana behind Leyi''s head. A little surprised, and soon understand the reason. As a son of a noble family, he naturally knows that the first place in the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield will be rewarded with a jingningshen pill.


    Now that Leyi has broken through the late stage of concentration and gathered nirvana, it is proof that he must have taken jingningshen pill.


    This is also very normal, so the magic pill, no matter who gets it, will take it immediately without hesitation.


    However, to the surprise of this person, Leyi''s medicine is acting so fast that he has already stepped out of that step and become a real Nirvana before long.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, how do you feel when you come to the general hospital?" The man, who was in his mid-20s, seemed to ask enthusiastically. He didn''t mention that Leyi had stepped into nirvana. He just talked about some trivial things in advance. As he said, he looked around the walls of the house, and then said, "the layout here is too simple. Let''s see. Later, I''ll ask someone to decorate the place for you, younger martial brother Leyi. It''s so light, but it doesn''t correspond to your identity, younger martial brother Leyi. "


    Leyi knew this man. He had seen him at the public meeting before. It seemed that he was from the Yin family. And if you remember his name correctly, his name should be Yin Wanyan, who ranked fourth in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial.


    As the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. Yan Wanyan''s coming here is definitely not to offer love, but to have a purpose.


    You know, when we first met, these aristocratic children were all high spirited. Who ever looked at the disciples from the local branch of Leyi with a straight eye?


    However, when Le Yi showed his first place in front of the public, he got the Jiaolong Dharma in the Sutra library by chance, which suddenly doubled his value.


    Perhaps, in real terms, these aristocratic children may not look up to him. But he, who is No. 1 in the general list and has won the Jiaolong method, is at least of some weight, even if he is not looked up to by these aristocratic children.


    It can also be said that he is qualified to be a useful chess piece.


    Since it is a useful chess piece, it will naturally be won by people.


    Just think about it, Leyi has already guessed the purpose of this person. If it''s not unexpected, his purpose should be the same as that of the Ji family, which is to woo Leyi.


    "Don''t bother. It''s not necessarily bad to be alone in four walls. I think it''s more peaceful. What''s the matter with elder martial brother yin?" Yue Yi said.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Yin Wanyan listened to le Yi''s name, which made him smile and ask.


    "I don''t know, but before, at the top ten party, I heard your name called out, so I wrote it down."


    "Younger martial brother Leyi is really insightful, and you will remember a little detail in your heart. Just this thought, you will be the first. I, Yin Wanyan, am very convinced." Yin Wanyan said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Yin. I''m just lucky to get the first place on the general list. If it wasn''t for luck, if you give me ten more chances, I would not be able to get the first place. I hope that elder martial brother Yin won''t praise me


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Leyi is really modest. He should be modest when he should be modest, and he should be modest when he should be. Younger martial brother Leyi, you just came to the general hospital. You should not keep a low profile. If you keep a low profile, people will not know your ability. So sometimes it''s better to keep a high profile. "


    "It''s high-profile, but it''s disgusting! In a place like the general hospital, I dare not make a high profile at will. "


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with that? Younger martial brother Leyi, you can keep a high profile. If anyone wants to trouble you, you can come to the Yin family to find me. I''d like to know, as a friend of the Yin family, who dares to have trouble with you. " Yin Wanyan said boldly.


    Hearing this, Leyi showed a heartfelt smile. Sure enough, if so, the purpose of Yan Wanyan was the same as Ji Yongsheng. They all want to get closer to Leyi.


    Le Yigang came from the ninth branch of the hospital without any support. Now he is a ownerless thing. At least in the eyes of the four aristocratic families, he is a ownerless thing.


    In such a state, all the four families will fight for him and hold him in their hands.


    If it is not enough for the four aristocratic families to compete for the position of No. 1 in the general list, then after he has obtained the Jiaolong law, he will be qualified for it.


    If Leyi practices Jiaolong Dharma, he will be an important person in the future, and the advantages of attracting such a person to his family are obvious.


    "I heard earlier that younger martial brother Leyi got Jiaolong Dharma by chance in the Sutra library. It''s really gratifying¡°


    "It''s just luck."


    "But, younger martial brother Leyi, you have to get Jiaolong method, but it makes some people unhappy. Although Jiaolong method is a great opportunity, it is also a great crisis. Younger martial brother Leyi, can you understand it? " Yin Wanyan said quietly.


    Everything has two sides, advantages and disadvantages, Yin Wanyan''s words, has pointed out the interests. It points out that although the Jiaolong method is a great opportunity, it is also a great crisis.


    Of course, it is needless to say that the Jiaolong method, which has not been achieved for thousands of years, was won by Yue Yi. This is a great chance.


    As for the crisis, you should know that this [Jiaolong method] is a unique skill of the Pang family, and it has always been a unique skill that the Pang family is proud of. Now this unique skill has been learned by an outsider. As Pang''s family, what do they think? If it was you, what would you think if someone else practiced your family''s unique skills?


    A little bit of normal thinking will basically deprive outsiders of their unique skills.


    However, Leyi''s "Jiaolong method" comes from the Sutra library and is obtained through formal channels. No one has the right to forcibly withdraw it.


    "What do you want to express, elder martial brother yin?" Le Yi asked.


    Yan Wan said with a smile: "as the old saying goes," how can others snore on the side of the couch? "? Younger martial brother Leyi, your current situation is similar to this sentence. Although it''s not very vivid, it feels similar. You''ve got the unique knowledge of Pang family. Do you know what Pang family will do to you? The Pang family has always been fond of raising slaves. They recruit all gifted people with different surnames as their disciples. To put it bluntly, they are slaves. Now, younger martial brother Leyi, you have learned Jiaolong method, and you are regarded as a new slave of Pang family by Pang family. Younger martial brother Leyi, you are not willing to be a slave, are you


    "Of course not."


    "Well, I know that younger martial brother Leyi is not the kind of person who is servile and has no backbone. But that''s exactly what it is. This is where your crisis lies, younger martial brother Leyi. If you don''t want to be a slave of the Pang family, there are hundreds of ways to kill you with the power of the Pang family. Although you have now achieved nirvana, younger martial brother Leyi, this realm is still not worth mentioning in front of the Pang family. "


    "This is the general hospital. Will they make such a mess?"


    "Ha ha, if you think so, I can tell you that your idea is too naive. Today''s Xuanyuan Lingyuan, on the surface, is still presided over by the president, but in fact, the four aristocratic families have more power. If the Pang family really killed you, the general director would not interfere. Do you believe it


    Leyi was silent.


    Yan Wanyan dare to say so directly, it is estimated that it is not alarmist, after all, Xuanyuan Lingyuan was founded by the seven aristocratic families. They should have equal power with each other.


    Over the years, although two of the seven families have been extinct, the remaining five families are still the four families.


    With so many people and so much power, it''s hard not to cover up the whole situation.


    Yin Wanyan said: "but you don''t have to be afraid. You are a friend of the Yin family. If the Pang family embarrasses you, you can come to the Yin family. My Yin family will treat you as the guest of honor whenever you want. I''m not afraid of the Pang family. "


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''ve been familiar with you since I first saw you. If you''re in trouble, you can come to me directly, and you don''t have to be polite. Our Yin family has always liked to make friends with forthright people. Younger martial brother Leyi is a forthright person. "


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Wanyan said it again. His words were more refined than more, so he only said some essential words, and then he left.


    Before leaving, he also left a golden reception card. Said that holding this card, you can enter the city of Yin family at any time, and you can have superior treatment at any time.


    As soon as he left, Leyi took out Ji''s reception card again. The two cards are basically the same, but the words on them are different.


    At this point, Pang Riyong of Pang family had "warned" him, Ji Yongsheng of Ji family had made friends with him, and Yin Wanyan of Yin family had just come and made friends with him.


    Four families, only now only few Fang family!

 Chapter 978

    After Yin Wanyan left, until night, no one came here.


    On the second day, Leyi still didn''t go out, just stayed in his own room.


    The daily supply of the core disciples of the general hospital is one Guiyuan pill every day.


    It''s also on the table in the room. For that small array, a pill will appear here at a fixed time every day.


    Guiyuan pill, in the ninth branch of the hospital, is a very precious thing. All year round, only when the Xuanyuan battlefield is open, will each entrant be given ten pills. In addition, there is basically no other way to get Guiyuan pill.


    Because of this, many people in the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court will economize on guiyuandan after entering the Xuanyuan battlefield, either to exchange things or to sell them. The price is usually very good.


    But to the general hospital, there is a Guiyuan pill every day as a supply. This kind of generosity is not comparable to that of the branch hospital.


    The next day when it was dark, no one came to visit Leyi.


    The people of Fang family will not come again. The specific reason is that they will not come because they want to avoid suspicion.


    Why avoid suspicion?


    Because the Fang family and the Pang family are allies, and Leyi unexpectedly obtained the Jiaolong method this time, then this matter is related to the Pang family.


    The reason why the people of the Ji family and the Yin family approach Leyi is that they are the opponents of the Pang family and the Fang family. It is natural that they come to Leyi.


    But the Fang family is different. The Pang family has already let it go and asked Leyi to go to the Pang family. If the Fang family sends another person at this time, let Leyi go to the Fang family again. What is this? This is obviously even digging the corner of Pang''s family. For things like this that need to avoid suspicion, Fang''s family will not come.


    On the third day, outside Leyi''s floating house, someone came to visit again.


    It is worth mentioning that this person is also from the ninth branch of the hospital.


    When they first met, the visitor revealed his identity and said that he was visiting Leyi as the elder martial brother of the ninth branch of the hospital.


    This man''s cultivation is also quite high, and he is also the cultivation in the early nirvana.


    And his name, Leyi, was often heard when he was in the ninth branch of the hospital. He is the man who once came forward to help the Pang family of the general hospital identify Locke for hurting people and robbing merit - Xing Wandao!


    At the same time, he is also the elder brother of Xing Heli. Leyi also learned about this from Jessica and SunOS.


    Xing Wandao''s visit surprised Leyi. However, those who came from the ninth branch of the hospital had some intimacy.


    "I''ve heard of elder martial brother Xing''s name for a long time. When I see him today, I''m sure there are dragons and phoenixes among them." Leyi also praised it.


    That Xing Wan Dao is a little strong with a wide forehead. In terms of appearance, he tends to be rough and fierce.


    This image makes Leyi wonder why he was born so rough, but his sister is so exquisite and lovely. It is said that Xing Wandao and Xing Heli are still the sons and daughters of the Lord of Huangmen courtyard, and their status is extremely noble.


    It''s not surprising that this punishment can break through the initial state of nirvana.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Compared with you, you are only mediocre. Yuxiong was twenty-seven years old, but he was in the early stage of nirvana. Younger martial brother Leyi, I heard that before you entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, you rushed to the spiritual realm. When you came out, you were in the late stage of concentration. And after a few days, you have become nirvana. As the saying goes, not into nirvana is always where. Younger martial brother Leyi, you can be said to have transcended the world and refined your spirit. It''s a speed I can''t catch up with. " Xing Wandao said.


    "Elder martial brother Xing praised me falsely. I''m just by chance. It''s all by luck."


    "But luck is often a kind of strength. Don''t belittle yourself, younger martial brother." Xing Wandao is eloquent, but after a debate, Leyi doesn''t know how to get to the bottom of the lake.


    Yue Yi just smiles. To be honest, he really feels that there is nothing to talk about for the elder martial brother of the ninth branch hospital. If he is a gentle little sister, he can talk about the stars and the moon. Two big men, can talk about things, really not much.


    "By the way, does elder martial brother Xing know how many people have entered the General Hospital of our ninth branch?" Yue Yi asked.


    "In all? If you count the total, there are a lot of people, but there are not many people who are still in the general hospital. As far as the inner courtyard is concerned, you and I, as well as Gu aoxian of the original dimen courtyard, are the only three of us. As for the outer gate, ha ha, to tell you the truth, I have never paid attention to the outer gate. Maybe there are some more or less. " Xing Wandao said.


    Between his words, it is also invisible to reveal a kind of pride, a kind of eye above the top, look down on ordinary people''s winning posture.


    This is very similar to the son of the aristocratic family. As far as his status is concerned, he is the son of the Lord of Huangmen courtyard, the ninth branch of the Imperial College. This status is not bad. It''s natural for him to have the same arrogant attitude as the children of his family.


    "What? Younger martial brother Leyi, do you have any friends you want to find? "


    "No, just asking. By the way, is elder martial brother Xing really miss Heli''s brother? "


    "Heli? Do you know Holly


    "Well, I met him in the Xuanyuan battlefield."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Heli is exactly shemei. In Xuanyuan battlefield, shemei must not let you worry less?"


    "That''s not true. I just entered the Xuanyuan battlefield, and my strength was low. At that time, thanks to miss Heli''s care. This time I came in a hurry, but I didn''t have a chance to thank her. "


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, you don''t have to be so polite. Speaking of it, younger martial brother Leyi, since you have come to the general hospital and become a core disciple, do you care what kind of road you should take in the future?"


    From the beginning of their conversation, Le Yi deliberately pulled out some very casual topics to talk about, that is, he didn''t want to talk about "business" with Xing Wandao. However, after a detour, Xing Wandao still couldn''t help asking "business" after all.


    "What kind of road should we take in the future? My younger brother is stupid. Please let me know. " Yue Yi asked.


    Xing Wandao smiles and suddenly waves his hand. However, a spiritual force makes a picture on the wall.


    In the picture, there is a meadow and a big tree.


    The grass growing near trees is lush and prosperous, green and tender. And those grass far away from the tree, even if there are green, but East and West, grow not fat. They have been devastated by the wind and frost. As far as MEVO is concerned, there is too much grass growing under the trees.


    At a glance, Leyi can see what this painting means. I''m going to be a lobbyist.


    But he pretended not to understand and shook his head and said, "what does that mean? Please forgive me for being so stupid that I can''t understand the meaning. "


    Xing Wandao didn''t say it directly. He first pointed to the grass under the trees and asked, "younger martial brother Leyi, how is the grass growing here?"


    "Plump and luxuriant."


    "What about these?" He pointed to the wild grass far away from the trees.


    "It''s scattered, not fat. Although it''s also green, it''s more bleak."


    Xing Wandao nodded and said, "younger martial brother is a smart man. I know the meaning very well. Why do you pretend to be confused?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Well, since you don''t know, you may as well say more. You say that the grass under the tree is beautiful enough. That''s because there is a big tree to shelter them from the wind and frost. They can grow freely under the tree. It''s just the so-called "cool under the big tree". Without the big tree, it''s just a pile of bleak grass. Younger martial brother Leyi, can you agree with that? "


    "Well, Li is such a Li."


    "In that case, you should know what kind of road you should take in the future?"


    "Well, I''ve got it. Thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome. You''re from the ninth branch. I hope you can develop better here. The general hospital is different from the ninth branch hospital. Here, you have to see the form clearly. If you can''t see the form clearly and go blindly, then your road will be very short. Many people will have shining moments, but the key is that the shining times are different. Some people only shine for a moment, it''s just a meteor, a flash and no; If you want to shine forever, you need to be flexible and judge the situation. "


    Leyi nodded modestly.


    When Xing Wan Dao saw him like this, he said, "the Pang family has been waiting for you for a long time. You should go to the Pang family''s city to find time, whether it''s etiquette or for yourself."


    "Oh, the elder martial brother came for the Pang family."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The Pang family is really a big tree, but I don''t want to live in it."


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, do you want to live in the big trees of the Ji family and the Yin family?"


    "No, I never want to perch on any big trees."


    "As I have said before, and you agree with this truth, how can you grow more luxuriant than other grasses without big trees to protect you from the wind and rain? Stronger? " Xing Wandao said.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "why does elder martial brother Xing have to compare himself to grass? Since Pang family is a tree, why do you and I have to be grass instead of a tree? "


    At this point, Leyi''s sleeve is also a wave, the power radiates. Add some changes to the picture on the wall.


    Two more trees!


    One is under a big tree, the other is above the wilderness.


    "Elder martial brother, you are also a core disciple. I don''t think you are as green as grass. You could have become a tree, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and towering shade. But if you grow under a big tree, without the moisture of sunshine and rain, you will never be able to keep up with the big tree around you. But the wilderness is different. Without the shelter of big trees, it can absorb sunlight and rain to its heart''s content. Naturally, it can grow freely and become a big tree again. Elder martial brother Xing, do you think I''m right? " Le Yi refuted with reason.


    Compare Pang''s family to a tree and yourself to grass. This is obviously a kind of slave thought. He thinks that the Pang family is superior and can''t reach it. He can only look up to it. Therefore, he would not dare to overstep. So he made the Pang family a tree and made his own grass. The grass growing under the big tree is plump and green.


    However, Le Yi puts forward another perspective, believing that he can be a tree, and that Xing Wandao can also compare himself to a tree.


    The development of the small tree under the big tree is limited. Limited by the big tree, its growth space is very limited.


    But in the wild, it''s different. There''s no limit to the saplings. They can grow freely. And then grow into a comparable tree, even higher and bigger than the original tree.


    Looking at Le Yi putting out this truth, Xing Wan Dao''s eyes trembled twice. To him, this kind of saying is totally against the law.

 Chapter 979

    Is the height of the four aristocratic families within the reach of ordinary people? The four aristocratic families, simply speaking, are aristocratic families. But after so many years of development, they can even be called the four dynasties.


    In the face of such a behemoth, Leyi has no choice but to boast wildly. He wants to compare himself to a tree and a big family like the Pang family?


    This is absolutely crazy!


    Xing Wan Dao thought so in his heart. On the surface, he said quietly: "younger martial brother Leyi, don''t aim too high in the way of being a person; It''s good to have wild hope, but when it''s too big, it''s often a fatal disease, which needs to be treated. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it."


    "People should be clear about the situation, what is the heavyweight of the four aristocratic families, and what is your heavyweight. The two can not be compared."


    "Elder martial brother Xing doesn''t agree with me, so I can''t help it. Since both sides have different attitudes, how about changing the topic?" With a smile, Yue Yi immediately changed the topic and said, "speaking of it, as a core disciple in the general hospital, there should be no restrictions on access at ordinary times, right?"


    "There''s no limit. You can go anywhere you want. Just take your token with you at any time. Whatever happens, the spirit house will inform you with a token. " Xing Wan Dao said a little displeased.


    Yue Yi''s attitude is obviously that he doesn''t listen to persuasion. At the moment, he deliberately changes the topic and doesn''t mention the Pang family. From this, it can be seen that it''s impossible for him to go to the Pang family.


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, why don''t you go to Pang''s? Do you have any grudges with the Pang family? When you get the Jiaolong method, you should go to Pang''s home to express your gratitude. Don''t you know such a little basic politeness? "


    Le Yi laughs, polite? If you are really polite and go to Pang''s city, if Pang''s people want him to swear allegiance, will he do what they say? If he doesn''t do what the other party says, then he has the life to enter the Pang family''s city. Will he still have the life to come out of the Pang family''s city?


    "I don''t have any grudges with the Pang family. It''s just that my personal values are different. Elder martial brother Xing, don''t guess."


    Xing Wandao sighed and said, "younger martial brother Leyi, you are from the ninth branch of the hospital. I sincerely hope you can develop well, but don''t ruin your future at this time."


    "Thank you for your concern. I can still grasp my own future." Leyi''s attitude is very soft, but hard in the softness.


    "Well, since my younger martial brother has his own ideas, that''s what I said. I hope my younger martial brother can think about it well. Don''t go his own way. " Xing Wandao was very disappointed. With these words, he left. As soon as the figure retreated, it disappeared from the room.


    As soon as he left, Leyi closed the floating house completely and decided not to receive any more visitors. Everyone is basically a lobbyist. Everyone says the same thing. When they hear too much, they are also irritable.


    After closing the door of the house, Leyi began to practice Jiaolong method with great concentration. He finally got away with this S-level unique skill. Naturally, he wanted to learn it well. In addition, there is "fire bear''s paw", which also needs to take some time to master.


    As long as they master these two unique skills, Leyi''s ability will be greatly improved again.


    However, just at this time, an angry voice came out of one of his storage rings: "boy, you don''t believe what you said. I''ve been locked up by you for so long. When will you let me out?"


    As soon as Yue Yi heard the sound, he was the old monster in the jar.


    He immediately replied: "I didn''t promise to let you out. I haven''t learned the last chapter of your limitless Dharma, so the agreement with you is not complete. Since the agreement is not complete, it''s impossible to let you out."


    "Well, the last one has been said for a long time. Let me out first, and then I will teach you. You are very cunning. The first two chapters of Wuji Dharma phase have been taught to you, and they are all given to you for nothing. If you learn the second chapter again, and you will repent at that time, won''t I regret it? Since I saw you, I have not only passed on your Wuji Dharma image, but also passed on you as a prisoner of nine prisons. I can see my sincerity. On the contrary, I have never shown any sincerity. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m a little busy at present. I''ll let you out to breathe in my spare time." Yue Yi said, and once again imposed a ban on the storage ring, so that the old monster in the jar could not make any sound.


    "Hum, in my spare time, in my opinion, you are always free. Don''t make any excuses."


    Who knows, after the execution of the forbidden method, suddenly a weak idea came out of the storage ring again.


    As soon as Le Yi frowned, he suddenly realized that the strength of the old monster in this jar had recovered a lot.


    The old monster used to be trapped in the underground dry well of Xuanyuan battlefield. The original seal of the dry well has not been moved, so the natural seal is stronger.


    And after Leyi moved the seal, although it didn''t destroy it, its power was weakened by several points.


    It''s this kind of weakening that makes the old monster in the jar quickly recover his strength.


    Now, even Leyi in the early days of Nirvana can''t suppress the old monster who is still trapped in the jar.


    It can be seen from this that if the old monster in this jar recovers to its peak, it will be a terrible existence. A man of cultivation like Le Yi can be killed casually.


    Thinking of this, Leyi suddenly regretted bringing it out.


    "The old monster recovers so fast, who knows if he will break the seal one day. If so, I''ll have bad luck on that day."


    Yue Yi thought to himself that with the rapid change of his mind, he suddenly thought that maybe he could find a place to lose the jar.


    Well, maybe the Pang family town is a good place to throw away.


    At present, the Pang family has only sent lobbyists. If Leyi does not go to the Pang family''s city, he will definitely annoy the Pang family. When the pangs get angry, they will find all kinds of excuses to target Leyi.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi''s idea immediately became firm: "just do it like this. If the pangs really don''t have eyes and want to target me, then I''ll smash this jar into their Pang City."


    Let out such an old monster who has lived for many years in Pang family''s city, and let him wreak havoc on Pang family''s city.


    While thinking about it, Leyi took the storage ring off his hand and put it in the corner of the floating house. In that corner, he once again set up an array to seal the ten layers inside and ten layers outside the storage ring.


    In this way, finally, he never heard the sound from the storage ring again.


    However, this can only be done in response to emergencies. The best way is to find a way to trap the old monster in the jar at any time. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know when to jump out, he will be in trouble.


    After staring at the storage ring for a few seconds and confirming that it doesn''t make any sound, Yue Yi returns to the stone bed and begins to study the Jiaolong method.


    On the other side, after Xing Wandao left Leyi''s residence, he went out of the inner courtyard.


    Outside the inner courtyard, someone had been waiting here for a long time.


    The man was Pang Riyong. Besides Pang Riyong, there was an old man. Looking at the old man''s clothes, he was obviously a gold elder.


    The golden elder of the general court has amazing accomplishments, and is also the realm of the late nirvana.


    When Xing Wan Dao saw them, he saluted respectfully and did not dare to neglect them.


    Pang Riyong was upset when he saw that he came out alone and said, "what? You can''t even invite him? "


    Xing Wandao bowed his head and clasped his fist: "sorry, I can''t move him. I tried to persuade him with good words, but I didn''t expect that he would persuade me with another general idea. "


    "What did he advise you?" Pang Riyong asked.


    Xing Wandao''s sleeve trembled. Suddenly, his body radiated water spirit power, forming a water curtain in the air. And the water curtain began to appear, the scene of dialogue when he met with Leyi.


    In the picture, Xing Wandao makes a picture, and then tells Le Yi the truth that "it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree".


    As a result, Le Yi agrees with this truth, but he doesn''t think he is green grass. He changes the painting and adds two more trees. He says that the small tree under the big tree doesn''t grow tall. Only by breaking away from the big tree can it grow wider, even better than the original one.


    Xing Wandao''s persuasion is useless at all. Leyi''s attitude is soft but hard. From the attitude he shows, he obviously won''t approach the Pang family.


    "Well, compare yourself to a tree? He advised you with this principle, don''t you think? Do you think you can be compared to a tree? " Pang Riyong asked Xing Wandao directly.


    Xing Wandao hugged his fist in fear and said, "I dare not. I have my own self-knowledge. How can I compare myself to a tree naively?"


    Although Pang Riyong''s accomplishments were lower than his, Xing Wandao did not dare to show any disrespect for him. Because although Pang Riyong is a little younger than him, he is not as old as him. But at least Pang Riyong is the son of the Pang family. His identity is very different from that of him.


    In his early years, he was attached to the Pang family. He was like a disciple. To put it mildly, he was also like a slave. How dare a slave not respect his master?


    "He is looking for his own death. He is so arrogant that he dares to say such a thing." Pang Riyong''s face was rather ugly. Then he bowed to the gold elder and said, "uncle, this boy doesn''t know good or bad. It''s time for us to wake him up. It''s almost time to send out tasks every month, isn''t it? Although he is a newcomer, it seems that there is no regulation that the newcomer will not take over the task? "


    The elder said with a smile, "since this man doesn''t know what''s good, he will receive a" good task "this month."


    "Well, being a man should be aware of the current affairs. If you don''t know the current affairs, you are a fool. You don''t need too many means to deal with stupid pigs, just a butcher''s knife. " Pang Riyong dropped his words and left.

 Chapter 980

    Jiaolong law is a mystery, everything can become a dragon!


    The method of dragon cultivation is a broad road. Thousands of paths gather here, but it is a direction after all.


    Jiaolong method, in a strict sense, is not dragon cultivation method.


    Although Jiaolong has a dragon character, it is only Jiaolong.


    What is Jiao?


    Jiao is hidden in lakes, deep pools, reservoirs, tributaries of rivers and caves. It is said that after 1000 years of cultivation, the "Jiao" would "walk along the river and enter the sea to turn into a dragon.". Generally speaking, "Zou Jiao" is accompanied by natural phenomena with great destructive power, such as storm, river surge and flood.


    Therefore, in ancient Chinese customs, there is often a custom of hanging a sword on the bridge.


    This custom means to cut the dragon with a sword to prevent the bridge from being damaged when walking on the dragon. The dragon is awed by the sword and will not deliberately destroy the bridge.


    Jiaolong, usually about three meters long, is very similar to the dragon, but the details are also very different. Between the two eyes of a Jiao, there will be pieces of meat growing alternately, which is extremely ferocious. For this reason, it is called a Jiao.


    Usually, there are no scales on the body of a Jiao, and its tail is also bare, with a flesh thorn.


    Pang family''s Dragon method, which was practiced in QIANJIAO, is still in the state of Jiao, and has not yet been transformed into dragon.


    There are two magic points in this method.


    The first magic is its healing power. It learns from the self-cultivation characteristics of dragon, such as gecko''s broken tail. Its repair ability is particularly strong.


    When he was in Xuanyuan battlefield, Pang Yiwu was seriously injured. As a result, he recovered several percent overnight. It''s also the effect of this skill.


    The second wonder is to lead the dragon!


    This is also the most lethal move of Jiaolong method. Once the Dragon guiding array is activated, you can control the wild dragon to follow your own attack.


    And this dragon can be any attribute, gold, wood, water, fire and earth can be used.


    The person who cultivates the golden pulse of the five elements can be called the Golden Dragon; Those who practice the five elements can be called ice dragon


    Yue Yi has seen the power of leading a dragon before, and Pang Yiwu used it. At that time, Pang Yiwu led out a fire dragon, which burned hundreds of miles and burst into the sky. Even the clouds were red.


    Although this method is strong, there is a difficulty.


    That is, the best and most appropriate attribute of practicing this method is the wood attribute. Because wood attributes have the ability to repair themselves, Pang Yiwu, who was also practicing wood attributes at the beginning, was able to practice this skill.


    Although Jiaolong method came from Pang family, not every Pang family can practice it.


    If you want to practice this method, you also need chance!


    Although the wood attribute can be made into the first paragraph of Jiaolong method, if the Dragon leading array leads to the wood dragon, the killing power will be much weaker.


    At the beginning, Pang Yiwu launched the Dragon guiding array, but with the help of the five elements firepower of the women around him, he summoned the fire dragon. Pang Yiwu himself practiced the five elements of wood.


    Pang Yiwu''s practice has appeared in the Pang family for a long time, and Pang Yiwu also learned from the Pang family''s predecessors, so he found a woman to practice together.


    The match of fire and wood is the best match.


    Because the power of wood can help the fire to spread. If it is replaced by other attributes, it will appear slightly weaker.


    Generally speaking, even if someone cultivates the two attributes, they will not be fire vein and wood vein. Because the two contradict each other, the two attributes will collide with each other in the same person, and one of them will not be able to be cultivated.


    Therefore, anyone who practices Jiaolong Dharma in the Pang family usually finds a woman to practice with, and that woman is his main attack force. When the dragon is launched, it needs that woman to be the main driving force!


    Leyi doesn''t need it at all. He has all the attributes of the five elements.


    The whole text is very long, but it is a complete version. It can be seen that when the seven aristocratic families decided to create Xuanyuan Lingyuan, they had no selfishness.


    There are many difficulties in the Scriptures, but Guo Jia and Sima Yi are the most talented people around. If they don''t understand, Yue Yi will consult them. Although they don''t know how to practice, they can ask for advice on some difficult points. They can analyze and solve them with their own knowledge and experience.


    It took seven days for Leyi to master Jiaolong method, and finally he mastered it completely.


    In the past seven days, many people came to him, but Leyi ignored him.


    Among these people, there are Ji family and Yin family. He knows what these people are going to do, so he doesn''t care.


    When a dragon sleeps, he bends his head between his two claws. Leyi imitates the practice of sleeping by stung the dragon. He bends his head between his knees, and his whole body immediately blows out a breath. After this breath is released, a virtual shadow of a dragon swims around him.


    And the dragon''s chant is also distributed from time to time!


    "Dragon breathes!"


    This is the Dragon breathing method, which can quickly recover itself and avoid water. This skill can be used by rivers, lakes and seas. And if there are creatures around, they will immediately give up when they feel the breath of the dragon.


    This is also the main reason why the Pang family is much more relaxed than the children of other aristocratic families in the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    As soon as the Dragon breathes, in the Xuanyuan battlefield, as long as the Warcraft is not too high-level, they dare not come near.


    Because the dragon''s breath imitates the dragon''s breath and has the dragon''s breath. Other creatures, however, are naturally afraid of Jiaolong. As soon as I feel the dragon''s breath, I dare not approach.


    If it was not for Leyi, the black horse, who won the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial, it would be Pang Riyong. Therefore, from this point, we can see the special advantages of Jiaolong method.


    On the eighth day and the ninth day, Leyi still didn''t go out. He took time to practice the fire bear''s paw again.


    Compared with the Jiaolong method, the fire bear''s paw was much simpler for him. He didn''t need to consult Guo Jia and Sima Yi. He could understand it as soon as he read it. In two days, I will master this unique skill thoroughly.


    On the tenth day, Leyi plans to go out for a walk to see how Jessica and SunOS are doing in the outer yard. In the first few days, Leyi was afraid of many things, so he didn''t disturb them. Now, there should be nothing to be busy with. You can find them and see how they are!


    Besides, I heard that Jessica had said for a long time that she had a sister here, who was also a disciple of the outer courtyard. I just met her here to get to know her.


    However, before le Yi started to go out, suddenly, his token of the general hospital shook, and then a very special symbol appeared on the token.


    Yue Yi points on the symbol with his finger, and then the symbol turns into text information and enters his brain.


    "What? Mission? I''ve only been in the general hospital for ten days, and I''m about to take over the task? "


    But when you think about it, Xuanyuan Lingyuan doesn''t support idle people. Although Leyi has only been here for more than ten days, what he should do still needs to be done.


    At this point, Leyi didn''t think much.


    As soon as the mission instruction arrives, he must immediately go to the mission pavilion to receive specific instructions.


    He immediately went out to the task Pavilion.


    Leyi knows the location of the task Pavilion. On the first day he came here, he asked the boy to take him around. He always knows where the location is.


    When I get here, I don''t see many people. And everyone came here, just with their own token printed on a stone tablet, and then left.


    Yue Yi knows that taking his token and printing it on that stone tablet is equivalent to a kind of "Dianmao", which means that when he arrives, he already knows that the task is coming to him.


    After you click Mao, there will be specific tasks in your token.


    After an individual has accepted the task in an endless stream, Leyi goes forward and prints his token on the stone tablet.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of light, his token resonates with the stone tablet, and the specific content of the task turns into a pattern again and appears in the token.


    Leyi immediately started reading, but found that the task was as follows: "within ten days, kill all the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin. After Xuanyin valley opened the Xuanyuan battlefield, he sneaked into the battlefield and killed countless disciples of our Lingyuan. It''s a shame! The shame of blood should be paid back by blood. This mission is divided into two teams. The first team, with Fang Jie as the leader, carries a disciple from the outer court; The second team, led by Yue Yi, has a disciple from the outer courtyard. Within ten days, each team should bring back at least two heads of the thirteen eagles of Xuanyin. If there is a failure, the core disciple will be removed. "


    "Ten days? Two heads? Is that too hard? "


    It''s not difficult to kill people. It''s just like cutting vegetables to kill people of Xuanyin thirteen eagle''s level in Leyi''s present state. But where are they and where are they going to kill?


    How can we find them in ten days?


    It''s going to take a long time to find someone, but it''s not going to take ten days. If you fail in ten days, you will be removed from the position of core disciple.


    This task is really a bit difficult!


    However, if we say that it is difficult to force others, it is not only le Yi but also Fang Jie who will take over this task this time. Fang Jie is the captain of another team. He is a son of a family. Even he joined in. What else can Leyi say?


    Ten days is too short. Now that the task has been issued, we have to leave immediately.


    At this time, a voice came out of the token: "if you don''t understand, you can ask Fang Jie. This time, you two teams can cooperate or act separately. As for your helper, when you leave Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, you can wait for her at the door. In addition, according to the information, you should go to a place called "Wanbao town" first. When you get there, you will have instructions for the next step. "


    Hearing the sound, Leyi nodded.


    I see. Xuanyuan Lingyuan has already inquired about the location of the thieves in Xuanyin valley. In this case, the task is not so difficult.


    Yue Yi clenched the token and left the inner courtyard immediately. As soon as he stepped in from the inner courtyard, he appeared at the reception point.


    He was prompted to wait for his team here.


    "Every team has to take a disciple from the outside court. I don''t know who I will take." Yue Yi stepped out of the light array. When he looked around, he saw that Fang Jie, the high spirited Fang family, was already here.

 Chapter 981

    It was also at this time that an intelligent voice came out of Leyi''s Token: "the mission system was officially launched. The first team, team leader Fang Jie, took member Fang Rui out of the courtyard; The second team, Captain Le Yi, takes its members out of the courtyard


    Leyi looks at the token in his hand in surprise. It''s really rich in functions. It turns out that this kind of system similar to modern technology is integrated into the token.


    "Xiaoqian world is worthy of being Xiaoqian world. It understands the way of harmony between man and nature, but it also has such advanced technology that even the earth can''t match."


    First of all, with an exclamation, Leyi noticed two details. As the captain of the first team, Fang Jie carries a person named Fang Rui, who also has the surname of Fang, eight out of ten, and may also be a member of the Fang family.


    One of the people Leyi carries is a woman, named Takizawa Niko!


    "Niko Takizawa? Nicole Listen, this name sounds familiar, but Leyi only knows one person named Niko. As for Takizawa Niko, is it the same person?


    "Well, you''re slow enough." Fang Jie said sarcastically.


    Leyi said, "what do you have to do with my speed?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s just that before arriving at Wanbao Town, the task requires us to arrive at the same time. After arriving at Wanbao Town, there will be instructions for the next step. At that time, it''s time for us to act separately. You think I really want to mind your business? To tell you the truth, I don''t care about your business. " Fang Jie said coldly.


    Yue Yi sneers and is too lazy to talk to him.


    Looking at the transmission array, a woman''s figure appeared in the transmission array.


    The figure was graceful, wearing a long golden dress.


    When I looked at her, I saw that she was Nicole. After becoming a disciple of the general hospital, as the saying goes, people depend on clothes. Now she is wearing the long golden skirt of a disciple of the general hospital, adding a sense of luxury and brilliance.


    As soon as she appeared here, the intelligent voice in Leyi''s token immediately announced: "members have arrived, the second team has assembled."


    Leyi was surprised. Is it really her? Nicole, it turns out that Nicole is her first name, Takizawa is her last name!


    "Why, Takizawa? How can I seem to have heard of this surname? " It suddenly occurred to le Yi that he had heard of this surname, but he couldn''t remember it.


    After stepping out of the transmission array, Nicole suddenly raises her head and sees Fang Jie and Le Yi waiting outside.


    She immediately smiles and looks at Fang Jie gladly, just about to call him. But Fang Jie gave a cold hum and turned his eyes indifferently, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Nicole''s words came to her mouth, but she was as stuck as a fishbone. Suddenly, she couldn''t speak. When she bit her lips, her white teeth broke them, and she didn''t feel it.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion. Brother Fang Jie really doesn''t talk to her anymore. He really wants to draw a line with her.


    Why? Why?


    Mingming is in Xuanyuan battlefield, and their relationship is still good. Did brother Fang Jie find anything?


    At this time, Nicole takes another look at Leyi. The image of this man in her heart is very complicated. To tell the truth, she should hate him. But somehow, she couldn''t hate it.


    Is it Fang Jie''s brother who knows what happened between him and Yue Yi?


    It doesn''t make sense. Only Leyi and Nicole know about it. Absolutely no third person knows about it. Unless Leyi said it.


    However, when Nicole was in the Xuanyuan battlefield, she basically followed Fang Jie. Finally, after everyone left the underwater ancient world, Leyi took the first step. Moreover, Leyi had no relationship with Fang Jie at all. Leyi said it was unreasonable.


    And Nicole herself, she herself is even less likely to say it.


    "Nicole, I''ll wait for you." Leyi suddenly opens his mouth. In an ordinary tone, it''s like treating an ordinary friend.


    Nicole does not have him in mind at present, so he can only treat her as an ordinary friend.


    Nicole converges and goes to Leyi in silence.


    "I didn''t expect that I was on a mission with you this time. We''re still quite predestined." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Nicole did not respond, but stood aside in silence.


    Fang Jie on the other side said coldly, "OK, now is not the time to flirt. Let''s go to Wanbao town first. When you get to Wanbao Town, you can do whatever you want. Before that, don''t delay my team. "


    Yue Yi ignores Fang Jie. After Fang Jie finishes his words, he controls his streamer fan, takes the man named Fang Rui, turns into a streamer, and rushes to the distance: "since you are the first in the Xuanyuan battlefield, you don''t need me to carry, so you can catch up with me."


    "Ha ha!" Yue Yi offers a flying carpet from the storage ring, takes Niko on the ride, and follows.


    Streamer a feather fan rapid flight, such as a feather into a boat, swimming in the vast void. Its level is nine spirit weapons. Among the flying magic weapons, it is very advanced.


    At the beginning, in the Xuanyuan battlefield, Leyi met the people of the Yin family and the Ji family, who also heard them mention it. When they talk about Liuguang a feather fan, they also show a strong sense of jealousy.


    In a word, the flying magic weapon that Leyi seized from the people of the Yin family is a jade face flywheel, which is only the fourth grade of spirit weapon. Fang Jie''s flowing light is a feather fan, which is five grades higher than the jade flywheel. It can be said that he is not at the same level at all.


    As for the flying carpet, it''s even more incomparable.


    Therefore, no matter how fast Leyi speeds up, the speed is still less than that of a feather fan.


    With this fan, Fang Jie can go anywhere in the Xuanyuan battlefield. When besieged, if he breaks through, ordinary people can''t stop him.


    Nicole is silent all the way and doesn''t say a word, which makes Leyi want to chat with her and can''t get up.


    After several times, Nicole didn''t respond. Leyi had to stop talking and concentrate on flying carpet and chasing Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie kept the distance between each other at about 5000 meters, but Leyi couldn''t catch up with him, and he didn''t get rid of him completely.


    "Jacko, isn''t Nicole your fiancee? Why don''t you even say hello when you meet? " Fang Rui, who was sitting on a feather fan with flowing light, suddenly asked suspiciously.


    Fang Rui and Fang Jie belong to the same family. They are the children of Fang Jie in the Venetian city. Actually, it''s Fang Jie''s cousin.


    It''s just that he''s not as good as Fang Jie. He''s very talented. Because of his talent and aptitude, he''s promoted by his family and is called a lineage. However, Fang Rui is still a sideline. He has been in the outer courtyard of the general hospital for some time. He is quite familiar with Nicole, because Fang Jie was really good at Nicole when he was in Baiye city.


    Just today, Fang Jie turned a blind eye to Nicole, which made him feel very strange. Before, in front of everyone, he didn''t ask.


    At this moment, the distance is so far away, he has no scruples to ask, want to know what is the reason. After all, Nicole''s beauty is admired by people. Once in the louver City, Nicole and Fang Jie were also favored by all Fang''s family members.


    "Fiancee? Who told you she was my fiancee? "


    "She''s got an engagement with Jackie?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous. What''s my status now? How is it possible to marry an orphan daughter? Don''t you have a brain? "


    Fang Rui was scolded, but he didn''t dare to reply at all. As soon as he turned his eyes, he remembered one thing: "brother Jie, are you really going to pursue the daughter of the president, miss HuaHuo?"


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Rui thought for a moment, nodded and said: "although Nicole is beautiful, it''s really useless. If you marry her, it won''t help you much. But in the case of miss HuaHuo, if Jackie and miss HuaHuo get married together, then Jackie''s future development is really limitless. "


    "You''re not stupid." Fang Jie lightly returns a way.


    "But your engagement with Nicole is known to many people in louver city. If you break the contract unilaterally, it will have a great impact on your reputation. " Fang Rui put forward his own views.


    "It''s not something you should care about."


    "Well, it''s me." Fang Rui consciously shut up.


    And Fang Jie stands in the front of a plume fan, suddenly closes his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, his eyes also crossed with a touch of determination.


    It seems that it is difficult to make a decision, but in the end, the decision was made by him.


    In his head, he suddenly recalled a picture of a few days ago


    It was dusk one day when he met Pang Riyong of Pang family in the general hospital.


    So Fang Jie asked Pang Riyong, "brother Pang, can Leyi visit Pang''s family?"


    Le Yi got the Jiaolong method in the Sutra library. After that, Pang Changlao, one of the core elders, personally ordered Pang Riyong to send a message to let Le Yi go to Pang''s house. After all, Jiaolong method belongs to the Pang family. You have learned the Pang family''s method of Zhenzu. Do you dare not go to the Pang family?


    The Fang family also wants to woo this Leyi, but because it''s related to the Pang family, it''s not easy for the Fang family to intervene.


    It''s been several days now.


    Therefore, Fang Jie asked casually.


    Who knows, this words just ask export, that Pang Riyong anger came up: "hum, that don''t know the fool, let him come, he doesn''t come, the old man has been angry."


    "Oh? In this way, you Pang family should teach him a lesson, right? " For those who do not know the current affairs, no matter which family, they will use similar means.


    Light, is a minor punishment; Seriously, it''s a direct deprivation of life.


    As for the method, with the status of the four aristocratic families, if you want to kill a person, you really have hundreds of methods. You can kill him at will.


    "In a few days, mission Pavilion will send a mission to him, and then let this man disappear from the world." Pang Riyong said coldly.

 Chapter 982

    Pang Riyong''s tone at that time was indifferent and heartless, as if killing chickens and ducks had nothing to do with life. In his eyes, people with the identity of Leyi are not regretful for 10000 deaths.


    What''s the use of such a fool when he is not praised for his praise?


    If he doesn''t get the Jiaolong method, the Pang family may be able to let him go, but who let him die to get the Jiaolong method? Once he gets the Jiaolong method, it''s like riding a tiger.


    Either you go to the Pang family, or you are the enemy of the Pang family.


    Originally, if he took refuge with the Yin family or the Ji family, it might be a little difficult for the Pang family to kill him.


    But this fool, it is a family did not join. Over the past few days, the Pang family has sent someone to monitor Leyi''s residence, and found that many people visited him, including the Yin family and the Ji family.


    But Leyi did not see these people again, as if determined not to be contaminated with the shadow of any family.


    "He thought that if he didn''t get close to any family, he would be safe, but he didn''t know that the more he did, the faster he died. If you don''t take refuge in any aristocratic family, you will be the enemy of all aristocratic families. Who can tolerate him? " Pang Riyong sneered.


    "It''s true to kill him by the way of travel mission. The elder in charge of task Pavilion is mostly for you Pang family. Well, since you want to kill this Leyi, why don''t you help me kill one person by the way? " Fang Jie said suddenly.


    Fang Jie is also a temporary rise to think of a person, the existence of that person, for his future development, more or less hindered. If that person knows his own interest, it''s OK. But if she doesn''t know her own interest and does something bad to him, then he will regret it too late.


    Instead of waiting to regret later, it''s better to be a little bit more ruthless at the moment and be a little bit more ruthless to prevent future trouble. Once the future troubles are eliminated, you can rest easy.


    "Oh? Brother Fang, do you want to kill someone? whoever? What identity? "


    "I have no identity. I''m just a disciple of the outer court."


    "Who is that name?"


    "Takizaniko."


    "Oh? Takizaniko? Hehe, the name sounds familiar. If I remember correctly, is this woman engaged with you? "


    "Hum, brother Pang, do you think she is worthy of me?"


    Pang Riyong thought for a moment, and said: "if the Takizawa family is not defeated or destroyed, it is worthy of her identity. Unfortunately, the Takizawa family is dead, and she is the only one left. Now, as an orphan daughter, I really don''t deserve the pride of the Fang family. "


    "That''s it, so as not to be entangled by her and killed with a knife. It''s simple and convenient." When Fang Jie said this, he didn''t read any of his old feelings. The tone was quite decisive.


    "Tut Tut, brother Fang is so cruel. Can you do it?"


    "No matter what I say, this girl has a relationship with me, so I won''t kill her myself. Let''s get rid of brother Pang. Her accomplishments are not high. Killing her is just a passing thing. After killing, please leave her a whole body. I will deal with it myself. Brother Pang will not help you with this little favor, will he


    "Since brother Fang has spoken, there is no reason not to help. After all, the Pang family and the Fang family are allies from generation to generation. But, in my opinion, brother Fang is anxious to kill her, not for fear of her entanglement, but for fear that miss HuaHuo will know about it, right? Brother Fang also wants to chase miss HuaHuo, so he is afraid that Nicole will become a hindrance to you. Well, if Nicole is alive, it''s hard to avoid that if she can''t control her mouth in the future, she''ll really spoil your impression in Miss HuaHuo''s heart; But if she died, then you will bury her again, which will show you that you value love and righteousness. Ha ha, good calculation. " Pang Riyong said with a faint smile.


    "But, brother Fang, you''re not the only one who wants to pursue miss HuaHuo." Pang Riyong has a point.


    Suzuki HuaHuo, the daughter of the president and the elder of the general hospital, has always regarded her as a treasure.


    Anyone who can marry her is equal to the accumulation of Suzuki generation. At that time, the family behind her will become the first family.


    Suzuki''s idea of fireworks has always been innumerable.


    Fang Jie is one of them, and Pang Riyong is also one of them. In addition to the two, Pang family and Fang family have many other people who also want to pursue; Many people in the Ji family and the Yin family also wanted to.


    "What? Brother Pang also wants to pursue miss HuaHuo. I know this, but one yard goes to one yard. The two cannot be confused. You and I have a fair fight in the pursuit of miss HuaHuo. But this Nicole is just a minor role. If you want to kill Leyi, just give her one more knife by the way. Isn''t it such a small favor? Brother Pang, you have to make terms with me, too? " Fang Jie said.


    "Brother Fang, you should know that we have to take some risks to arrange one Leyi out. If we get another Nicole out, she will also die. Can''t we take all the risks


    "What do you want, brother Pang?"


    "Originally, we arranged to kill Yue Yi, but since brother Fang wanted to kill Nicole, it''s better. How about you help our pangs kill Leyi and our pangs help you kill Nicole? "


    "After all, brother Pang, you still have to make terms with me." Fang Jie seems a little displeased.


    "It''s not a condition. If brother Fang is in a dilemma, it''s OK. With Nicole''s accomplishments, it''s a small thing to kill her. I''ve agreed to this. If brother Fang is not free, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. " Pang Riyong said frankly.


    Fang Jie pauses for a moment. He really doesn''t want to show himself, but on second thought, he thinks that there may be a lot of secrets about the boy Leyi. At the beginning, in the underwater ancient world, all kinds of performances of the boy Leyi were quite strange. There are a lot of secrets about him.


    Moreover, at that time, in the underwater ancient world, Leyi was able to cultivate the four realms of Lingtai realm. Not long after he went out, he actually concentrated on the later stage of Lingtai realm.


    There must be a ghost in it!


    Maybe Leyi still has many secrets on him. Anyone who can kill him will get his secrets.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jie suddenly said: "slow."


    "What? Brother Fang, don''t you change your mind and don''t want to kill Nicole? "


    "No, Nicole will die. I won''t change that. It''s just that you want to kill Leyi. Since brother Pang wants me to do it, let me do it. Nicole will give it to you. "


    "Ha ha, brother Fang is so cheerful."


    "The Fang family and the Pang family have made an alliance for generations. Naturally, you Pang family can''t take risks when they do this kind of thing. Since I have something to participate in, I should do my part."


    "Well, I''ll go to the elders of Pang family and ask them to arrange the task. Let Leyi and Nicole be the first team and let them die together. " Pang Riyong grins two times and slaps Fang Jie. Then they separate in the inner courtyard.


    After this matter, not a few days later, Fang Jie really received the task, task content, divided into two teams.


    One of them, he is the team leader, and the members are the Fang family disciples designated by him.


    The other team, as Pang Riyong had agreed, is captain Le Yi, and the member is takizaniko from the outer court.


    Four hours later, the destination arrived.


    Marlborough is a small town.


    There are so many people here that no one is in charge of it. But it is precisely because there is no one here, so it is very chaotic here.


    It''s not the environment, it''s the customs. Stealing, killing and looting are very common here.


    You can see that he is the owner of a shop. Maybe in the evening, he is a robber who kills, sets fire to and robs.


    Here, the market is also very wide, and the variety of things you can buy is also very wide.


    Even wider than some big cities.


    As soon as the two teams arrive here, the system voice in their respective token will automatically prompt: "the destination has arrived. After arriving at the destination, the two teams can act separately or jointly, waiting for the next instruction."


    Fang Jie comes first. After waiting for a while, Leyi rides on the flying carpet, but Niko catches up and falls down steadily.


    "The destination has arrived. I won''t join hands with you. You can do it by yourself." Fang Jie left this sentence and left with Fang Rui.


    From the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen one eye of Leyi or Nicole.


    Nicole''s eyes were red several times and she wanted to cry, but she finally held back her tears.


    "Hey, you''re in such a state, but you''re not suitable for a mission." Yue Yi takes a look at Nicole and reminds her. I wanted to comfort her, but I was afraid that she would not appreciate it, so I had to put it another way.


    "I''m fine." Nicole blinked, pretended to be strong, took a deep breath, and then reluctantly showed a smile.


    "That''s right. You look good when you smile. You should smile more than you always look sad. It''s the same as who owes you money." Yue Yi said.


    Nicole did not gossip with him, but said, "what''s next? What are we going to do? You''re the captain, and everything depends on your orders. "


    "Find a place to live first, the task system said. Wait for the next instruction here. I don''t know what to do if the instruction doesn''t come. First find a place to live, rest, and do what you should do at that time. " It''s the first time that Leyi has taken over the task, and the process is not very clear, so we can only take one step at a time.


    And Nicole, it''s probably the first time to take on such a task, and she''s not the team leader, so she can only listen to Leyi.


    "Good!"


    Leyi leads the way. He has never been to this place before, but the bustle of the market makes him a little dizzy.


    In the market, after walking more than 1000 meters, he suddenly saw a familiar plaque in the corner of his eyes! On the plaque, there are four big characters "Mei''s soldier a", which are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Why, there are Mei''s soldiers here?" Yue Yi is surprised and moved. Instead of rushing to find the inn, he takes Nicole to the position of Mei''s soldier a.

 Chapter 983

    The shop of Mei''s armour is not very big, but there are many things in it.


    Inside the shop, there is a shining wall. The weapons are on the left and the defense on the right. It''s like the light and shadow projected by the computer, changing.


    Leyi is no stranger to this. If a customer wants to buy something, he just needs to look at the picture and select it.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, it was a coincidence that Leyi saw the familiar wretched figure. Can''t help shouting: "little red?"


    "Who? Who''s shouting? " In Mei''s Bing Jia shop, the wretched figure turns around and follows the sound, but it happens to see Yue Yi outside the shop.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Yue Yi a smile: "as expected is you, small red, unexpectedly can meet you here."


    "It''s you?" Mei Xiaohong obviously has a deep impression on Leyi. His face skin shakes twice. He looks at Leyi from left to right, up and down, and then asks, "you... You''re not dead?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I die?"


    "Ah, no, you left with Pang Yiwu, but you still live? No, and this beauty, you... You... "Mei Xiaohong is also sharp eyed. He knows Nicole, Pang Yiwu and Fang Jie.


    Leyi didn''t die, which surprised him. And this time when they met, Leyi was still with a woman. This woman is obviously Fang Jie''s fiancee Nicole. How can she get involved with Leyi?


    Are these two people having an affair?


    Mei Xiaohong flashed through all kinds of guesses in his mind, but suddenly he heard Le Yi say: "how can you show up here? I seem to hear you say that you are from the second branch of the hospital, right? Why have you come so far? "


    Mei Xiaohong said: "I''m not an important disciple, and my family runs a weapons shop. In this respect, I have business relations with Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Therefore, I have always been free. The second branch of the hospital will not restrict my freedom. Moreover, there are branches everywhere in our weapons shop, and I will go through every store and have a look. It''s normal for me to appear in the branch of Mei''s soldier a, but you are from the ninth branch of the hospital. How did you come here? And... And this beauty... She... She... "Mei Xiaohong suddenly pulls Le Yi aside and whispers in his ear:" this woman is Fang Jie''s fiancee. How can she get involved with you? Is there any private relationship between you


    Yue Yi smiles and says nothing about Nicole. He just says, "I''ve joined the general hospital. This time I''m here to carry out the mission."


    "What? You joined the general hospital? As far as I know, those who are qualified to join the general hospital must at least be the first in the branch list or in the top 100 of the general hospital list. You... What position did you get in this Xuanyuan battlefield trial? " Mei Xiaohong asked curiously.


    Since he separated in the battle field of Xuanyuan, he expected that Leyi would die.


    Because Mei Xiaohong knew what Pang Yiwu was like long ago. Pang Yiwu had killed a lot of people. Ke Ke Yi didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on taking risks with Pang Yiwu.


    However, instead of dying, Yue Yi joined the general hospital, which surprised Mei Xiaohong.


    "Number one."


    "Number one in the branch list?"


    "Well."


    "Powerful. It seems that Pang Yiwu was kind-hearted and didn''t kill you. You are so lucky. He also won the first place in the list of a branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. " Mei Xiaohong exclaimed.


    Yue Yi didn''t say that he also won the first place on the general list. With Mei Xiaohong''s nature, it is estimated that if he said that he even won the first place on the general list, he would become abnormal immediately.


    "Speaking of it, Xiao Hong, do you have any magic weapons for flying?" Yue Yi asked.


    Flying carpet is a poor level of flying magic weapon. Leyi felt pretty good when he sat for the first time. But today, when he arrived here from the general hospital, he was thrown away by Fang Jie all the way, and he was quite upset.


    So as soon as I got here, I wanted to ask if there are any high-level flying magic weapons I can buy.


    "Well, I said, can''t you call me Mei Xiaohong?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right, always Xiaohong Xiaohong. Those who know it think it''s calling me, while those who don''t think it''s calling which girl. I''m Mei Xiaohong. I''m a decent man. " Mei Xiaohong clapped his chest seriously and said that he straightened his back and tried to make himself look burly, but his slightly bent figure was still obscene.


    "In other words, is there any flying weapon?"


    "Yes, it''s just a flying weapon. There''s very little intention to play it. It''s even rarer for those with high grade. If you want to buy it, my branch has only three flying magic weapons. You see for yourself, see if you fit in Mei Xiaohong takes him into the shop and points to the three patterns floating on the front wall.


    Among the three patterns, two are pictures of flying carpet, and the other is a picture of flying boat.


    These three flying instruments are really ordinary. They all fly at a speed of only about 200 km / h.


    It''s too far from Fang Jie''s streamer fan. The speed of streamer fan can reach 500 kilometers per hour at least.


    Today, Leyi was dumped by him for a long time. It was because he deliberately slowed down his speed. If he hadn''t slowed down his speed, he would have been able to dump Leyi for ten blocks, until Leyi couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Just three?"


    "Well, these three? What do you think of it? "


    "No more advanced one?"


    "No, it''s rare to see flying weapons. Even in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, it''s rare. Let me tell you, although these three things are common, they are also very popular. If you don''t buy them, they will be out of stock in a day or two. "


    "What is the level of this kind of flying weapon?"


    "If you insist on grading them, they can be regarded as a spiritual weapon at most, the lowest level. Among all the weapons, the magic weapon is the lowest and the spirit weapon is a little higher. And the flying magic weapon is more difficult to refine than ordinary weapons, so the minimum specification is also a kind of spirit weapon. "


    "You should know about Liuguang feather fan? What''s its speed? "


    "A feather fan? Fang Jie''s flowing light a feather fan? Tut Tut, I''ll tell you, the level of spirit flying magic weapon increases by about 30 kilometers per hour with each additional item. Liuguang yiyufan is the best of nine auras. The normal speed should be up to 440 km / h, but it is the best of the flying magic weapons. The speed may be increased, and the highest speed should be about 470 km. " Mei Xiaohong commented with a professional eye.


    They have been selling weapons for generations, so they know a lot about the performance and effect of any weapon.


    Such a striking weapon as Liuguang yiyufan is no exception.


    "Do you know how to practice magic weapons here?"


    "Nonsense. It''s easy to practice."


    "Yes? Then I have a weapon here. See if you can fix it. " Yue Yi thought about it and took out the jade flywheel from the storage ring.


    "Tut Tut, where did you get this?" As soon as Mei Xiaohong saw it, he took it like a snatch. Then he weighed it in his hand and looked at it. He said, "it''s rare to see the four items of flying magic weapon. At least those aristocratic children are qualified to use it. Even if they are aristocratic children, they need to have a high status."


    Yue Yi was about to make up an excuse when Mei Xiaohong''s face changed and said, "this... Is the magic weapon of the Yin family. Where did you get it?"


    "How do you recognize it as the magic weapon of the Yin family?"


    "Every family''s exclusive weapon will have some small marks, which can''t be seen by laymen, but if it is tempered by forging fire, it will immediately show up. Come and see. " Mei Xiaohong takes Leyi to the back of the shop, where there is a special stove.


    Mei Xiaohong put the jade flywheel on the stove and burned it. Sure enough, a special mark appeared on the jade flywheel.


    The mark is exactly the word "Yin".


    "Sure enough, the layman can''t see it, but the expert can see it at a glance." But in Leyi''s heart, there are no waves.


    "Where on earth did you come from?"


    "Where else did you come from, Xuanyuan battlefield? Don''t you see a crack on it? It is estimated that the children of a certain aristocratic family are rich and powerful. As soon as it breaks down, they throw it away. Can this be repaired? "


    "Are you kidding? Throw it away? Do you know how much this magic weapon is worth? It''s just a crack. Just mend it. Do you think all the sons of the aristocratic family are black sheep? " Mei Xiaohong is obviously not a fool.


    "I don''t know. I picked it up anyway. Since it can be repaired, Xiao Hong, you can help me repair it. Just tell me how much it costs."


    "If you want to fix it, a thousand spirit coins."


    "So expensive?"


    "Is that expensive? This is the magic weapon of the fourth level of spirit weapon. It needs a lot of materials to repair this crack. It''s cheap to charge you 1000 spirit coins. Are you going to fix it or not? "


    "All right, but can the mark be removed?"


    "Get rid of the mark? Did you pick it up? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, you''re not the kind to cheat. If you add a thousand spirit coins, I''ll help you remove the mark."


    "... all right."


    "Hey, hey, you''re still cheerful enough. For your sake, I''ll carve one of your Leyi characters for free." Mei Xiaohong said with a smile.


    Although he knows that Mei Xiaohong must have cheated himself, Leyi is too lazy to care about it. In the world of the earth, when it comes to business, the familiar people are usually the most familiar. In this world, this practice is no exception.


    Anyway, Leyi can''t use up all his money now. The storage ring is full of money. One or two thousand spirit coins are nothing to him.


    Immediately, he will pay three hundred spirit coins as a deposit. After the repair of the flywheel, he will give the rest of the money.

 Chapter 984

    Later, Yue Yi wanted to leave, but after some inquiry, he asked where to stay. Because he is here to wait for the next instruction, and when this instruction will be issued is unknown.


    Maybe it''s one day, or two or three days. The time is uncertain. Naturally, we need to find a place to live first.


    As a result, Mei Xiaohong said generously that they didn''t have to go to the inn. If they didn''t dislike it, they would stay with him. There are several guest rooms in the back of his Mae''s armour.


    After all, Mei Xiaohong once said that there are 18 brothers and sisters in his family, so although his family is small, there are at least 20 houses in the backyard. A row of five rooms, a total of four floors.


    Now, basically the third floor and above are empty.


    Everyone is a disciple of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, so Mei Xiaohong doesn''t charge them for their accommodation.


    Leyi thought about it, but didn''t refuse. It''s better to stay in the backyard of Mei''s soldier a than to stay in an inn. First, he can learn more about the situation here through Mei Xiaohong; Secondly, we are all Xuanyuan Lingyuan disciples, and we will be more at ease with each other.


    Naturally, Nicole has no other opinions. As a result, Leyi chooses a room on the third floor of the backyard, but Nicole chooses a room on the fourth floor. It''s one story behind Leyi.


    Mei Xiaohong noticed this detail and speculated again about their relationship.


    Is this a deliberate avoidance of suspicion?


    It seems that it''s not quite right. If it''s to hide one''s ears and avoid suspicion, Nicole will also choose the third floor. At most, she is not in the same room with Leyi.


    And her choice is the fourth floor, a whole floor apart, and look at the attitude between her and Leyi, it seems that the relationship between them is not so close.


    "Leyi, what''s your relationship with nanico?"


    When Nicole went upstairs, she didn''t come out. Leyi was down there all the time, looking at all kinds of weapons in the weapons shop, hoping to know more about weapons.


    Mei Xiaohong saw that Nicole was not there, so he boldly and directly asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think the relationship between the two of you is pure."


    "Since you know it''s not simple, what else do you want to ask?"


    "It''s just that she''s Fang Jie''s fiancee. If you screw up Fang Jie''s fiancee, he won''t kill you?" Mei Xiaohong was worried about Yue Yi. Then he turned his eyes and said, "by the way, you... You... You didn''t elope with Nicole, did you? As soon as you come here, I''ll ask flying magic weapon, "is this going to elope with Nicole?"


    As soon as he said this, Mei Xiaohong thought more and more about the possibility. He nodded his head and said, "I think you are really brave. Even Fang Jie''s fiancee dares to do it. No wonder that Nicole''s face is not very good. She should be very worried. You elope with her. It''s like you''re against the Fang family. And I... I''m leaving you to stay here. My God, if the Fang family knows about this, we may not have to start business any more. "


    Le Yi sniffed, "what are you guessing? What elopes does not elope, I said that this time I came here to carry out the task, she is also a member of the task, that''s all, I have nothing to do with her. And this time Fang Jie is here, just separated from us, but also in this city, just divided into two teams. Don''t guess. "


    "Ah? Is Fang Jie here? But why didn''t Nicole join his team? They are unmarried couple. Oh, by the way, avoid suspicion. In the process of carrying out the task, if they have an affair with their children, it will take a lot of time. That''s why they sent Nicole into a team with you. Now I understand. "


    "I said, would you stop gossiping? Do you have any powerful attack weapons


    "Power type? Yes, I have a treasure of the town store. It''s power type. It''s been treasured for more than 60 years, but it hasn''t been sold... Bah, bah, no, no, it''s not that it hasn''t been sold, it''s that it doesn''t intend to sell. "


    Mei Xiaohong waved his hand, and suddenly a picture of a mountain appeared on the wall.


    The mountain is big. It looks like a mountain, but it is obviously a magic weapon.


    "This magic weapon is called Baizhang mountain. You don''t think it''s small. As long as you use the five elements to urge it, it can turn into Baizhang mountain with extraordinary power. It''s a magic weapon of eight spirit weapons. In my shop, there is no magic weapon of higher level. "


    "Eight spirit weapons?" Yue Yi is slightly surprised. It''s really a high level. Before, Yu Mian flywheel was the fourth level of Lingqi. Mei Xiaohong said that it''s not often found in the outside world. Only the children of the aristocratic family are qualified to have it.


    And this Baizhang mountain is actually the eighth level of Lingqi, which is close to the peak.


    Why has such a magic weapon not been sold?


    "The level is so high, why not be sold out?"


    "Well... Cough, didn''t I just say that it didn''t sell, but it didn''t intend to sell."


    "Come on, if you could sell it, you would have sold it. It must have some disadvantages, right?"


    "This..."


    "Let''s just say what''s wrong with it. If you''re honest enough, I''ll buy it. If you lie, I don''t want it. "


    "You buy it?"


    "Well, if you''re honest."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s really a magic weapon of eight spirit weapons, but... But... Although it''s a magic weapon of eight spirit weapons, it can''t exert the power of eight spirit weapons."


    "And why?"


    Mei Xiaohong sat on the chair, raised one foot, and habitually used his fingers to pick between his feet. He said, "this magic weapon is missing one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Spirit core. That is, magic crystal. If it can be inlaid with a six star earth magic crystal, then it is definitely the eighth grade of spirit, and its power is absolutely equal to the eighth grade of spirit. However, the six awakened earth demon crystals... "


    "Hard to find?"


    "Not really. Six star magic crystal can be bought as long as you are willing to spend money. It''s just that the price of six-star magic crystal is basically the same as that of Baizhang mountain. If you buy a six-star magic crystal embedded in Baizhang mountain and sell it at the price of eight items, you will lose money. If the six star magic crystal is inlaid on other magic weapons, it''s perfectly possible to make a nine grade spirit weapon. So, ah, who would like to put the materials that can be used to make nine items of spirit weapons on Baizhang mountain of eight items of spirit weapons? "


    "I see. In this way, the Baizhang mountain will be a chicken. Although it''s a spirit weapon, it can''t give full play to its power. If there are some magic crystals, it''s not cost-effective to embed them. "


    "That''s right. Well, you said it. I''ll tell you the truth, you''ll buy it. I''ll give you two thousand spirit coins for it. Now you can take it away. "


    "In other words, if this Baizhang mountain is equipped with an eight star magic crystal, will its power be improved?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "What? Eight star magic crystal? Are you kidding? Eight star magic crystal can be inlaid at any time, which is equivalent to the level of treasure. Will you use it to inlay on Baizhang mountain? Its material is limited and its level will not be improved. Even if it is inlaid with eight star magic crystal, it''s just the best of eight items of Lingqi. It can never reach the level of nine items of Lingqi. So, inlaying eight star magic crystal is a waste. "


    "Oh? Eight star magic crystal can have the power of treasure level if it is inlaid randomly? "


    "You don''t even know that? The magic crystal of magic crystal is completely new from the six stars. It is totally different from the five star magic crystal. The six star magic crystal can be forged to create a nine product spirit device. If the technology is good enough, it can also be turned into a treasure weapon, and eight products. Is this still used?


    "So eight star magic crystal is very valuable."


    "This is nonsense. Of course, it''s valuable. The power of eight star Warcraft is equivalent to the cultivation of nirvana. Its magic crystal can forge magic weapons of treasure level. It''s not surprising."


    Leyi nodded. It seems that the eight star magic crystal he got is quite valuable.


    And this Baizhang mountain, if you get it, should be of great use. There are a lot of six star magic crystal Leyi. They were all obtained by killing Warcraft in Xuanyuan battlefield.


    "This Baizhang mountain, two thousand spirit coins? It''s too expensive, isn''t it? "


    "If you really want it, then... Then fifteen."


    "A thousand. I''ll take a thousand."


    "You''re kidding. How can one thousand be sold? At least one thousand two."


    "Don''t sell it."


    "Well, you just said you wanted to buy it, so you''re going back?"


    "The key is that you''re selling too expensive. You''re repairing things and buying things, and you don''t give me any discount. I still have the discount card you give me. You can''t always fool me."


    "Heaven and earth''s conscience, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. All right, all right, one thousand for one thousand, one hand for payment and one hand for delivery." Mei Xiaohong waved his hand and said that the Baizhang mountain is really a chicken rib. His father hasn''t sold it for 60 years, and it''s estimated that he won''t be able to sell it in the future. It''s useless to put it at home. It''s better to sell it.


    Leyi took out a thousand spirit coins on the spot, and then Mei Xiaohong took down the Baizhang mountain and gave it to Leyi.


    Starting from Baizhang mountain, it''s heavy. Although it''s only the size of a cup, its absolute weight is more than 800 Jin.


    The bottom of this Baizhang mountain is hollow. It seems that the magic crystal needs to be put in from below. Then this mountain can be regarded as the real eight items of Lingqi.


    Mountain belongs to the five elements earth vein!


    Leyi scanned the storage ring with divine thoughts, and soon found a six star earth demon crystal. In front of Mei Xiaohong, he put the six-star magic crystal under the Baizhang mountain.


    All of a sudden, this treasure mountain, immediately emitting a brown light, very dazzling.


    "I... i... I you, you have six star magic crystal? You actually use six star magic crystal to set Baizhang mountain? Are you... Are you a tyrant? " Mei Xiaohong was surprised. He said before that the six star magic crystal, as long as you use a good craft to build it, and make a nine level attack weapon, it''s basically no problem.


    And Leyi directly inlaid it on Baizhang mountain. Baizhang mountain, at most, is the eight items of Lingqi, which can''t be improved, and its main value is the magic crystal. That''s chicken ribs.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s violent. I think it''s a good mountain." Yue Yi smiles and immediately puts the mountain into the storage ring.

 Chapter 985

    The token on his body suddenly has a shock. Yue Yi sweeps it with his mind and finds that a new instruction has arrived: "at the third quarter of midnight tonight, outside Wanbao Town, in the ebony forest, kill the remaining evils of Xuanyin valley."


    After reading the new instructions, Leyi immediately asked Mei Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, is there a place called ebolin outside Wanbao town?"


    "Yes, of course, but what do you ask?"


    "Where is ebony forest?"


    "Why do you ask Wu Mulin? It has always been a mass grave for burying the dead. It is rich in ebony, but do you know what is the fertilizer for the growth of ebony? I tell you, ebony is cannibal, only human body is its best nourishment. Originally, there were only a few ebony trees there a long time ago, but later, there were many dead people in Wanbao town. Every time there were bodies, they were thrown there. As a result, over time, the ebony trees there grew crazily. Now they all grow into forests, which is very gloomy. When you go to the ebony forest in the hottest weather, you can feel the gloomy atmosphere only on the outside


    "Oh? Ebony actually ate human bodies? Many people die every year in Marlborough? "


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to look at this place, Wanbao Town, Wanbao town. The word" Wanbao "alone shows that there are quite a lot of treasures here, and black and white are often gathered here. No matter what kind of treasures are robbed or killed, or excavated from graves, they will be sold here. And here basically even Xuanyuan Lingyuan don''t care, also let here more chaos. In fact, it''s OK in the city. When you get outside the city, sometimes as soon as you step out of the city gate, someone immediately extorts you. Believe it or not? " Mei Xiaohong said with experience.


    "You Mei''s store is in such a chaotic place. Are you not afraid to come here?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. But fortunately, I''m also a little famous. We all want to sell our Mei family a little face no matter what the gangsters or the white men are, because they always want to buy something and sell something. It''s not good for them to kill me. It''s better to sell me face. Maybe we can cooperate in the future. " Mei Xiaohong said with pride.


    "It turns out that businessmen have such advantages."


    "Of course."


    "Can you draw me a picture of the location of ebony forest?"


    "I have a map of the surroundings of Marlborough. Take it if you want." Mei Xiaohong is very generous this time. He didn''t accept Leyi''s coins. He must have cheated Leyi a lot. He felt a little guilty, so he took some small things as compensation.


    Yue Yi took the map and looked at it. Then he calculated that it was only 100000 meters from here to urumlin. It''s quite close. At the speed of flying carpet, it''s only ten minutes.


    "When can my jade face flywheel be repaired?"


    "I don''t have the ability to repair the jade face flywheel. I have to let my father or my elder brother repair it. But this time, my elder brother is also in Wanbao town. However, in another branch, I''ll send it to someone later. Maybe if it goes well, it can be repaired in three days."


    "Three days?"


    "Of course, flying weapon. Do you think it''s other offensive weapon? As long as you have a good craftsman, you can easily make a large number of offensive magic weapons. And the flying weapon, now know how to portray and repair the pattern, that is very few. But it''s a good thing that you''re the fourth level of talent weapon. If you''re more advanced, like streamer and feather fan, it''s broken. I don''t have that kind of technology to repair it here. "


    After chatting for a while, Leyi went back to his room.


    Since it''s only in the evening, take advantage of the fact that it''s still early to have a rest as much as possible. In addition, Yue Yi can also take this opportunity to review his new skills.


    "Quack quack"


    Back in the room, suddenly the seven eyed red clam in his pocket jumped out. It seemed that the wound on his body was almost good, and he looked very energetic.


    "Stupid toad, you''ve finally recovered. It''s thanks to you in Xuanyuan battlefield. Without you, Jessica and SunOS would be dead."


    As soon as Le Yi touches the storage ring, he throws out a lot of poisons. These poisons are from the evil baby storage ring, and he collects quite a lot of them.


    As soon as these poisons were thrown out, the seven eyed red clam really liked them. With a roll of its tongue, it quickly swallowed all the poisons.


    "Quack quack"


    Seven eyed red clam ate the poison thrown by Leyi, and then looked at Leyi''s storage ring again with strong expectation and desire in his eyes.


    "You stupid toad, are you still thinking about me? Well, for the sake of you saving Jessica and SunOS, I''ll just give you the magic crystal of the monster this time. However, at the beginning, you told me for the sake of this magic crystal. Once this poisonous magic crystal is given to you, you are not allowed to rebel. You should also know my accomplishments now. I''m much better than your old master. "


    Leyi first gave a warning, and then really took out the poisonous magic crystal of the monster''s eye.


    With the appearance of poison demon crystal, seven eyed red clam''s eyes immediately locked in the past, without blinking. He was cooing in his mouth, but because of Leyi''s warning, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    It is true that Leyi is much more powerful and gentle than its old master.


    "Here you are." As soon as Leyi throws the poison demon crystal away, seven eyed red clam quacks excitedly. This time, he jumps over directly, opens his mouth and devours the poison demon crystal directly.


    The seven eyes on the back of the seven eyed red clam suddenly turned dark red. Then his skin turned black again.


    Black and dark red are alternating and fighting. Suddenly, it closes its eyes and lies in a corner of the house. The air bag becomes bigger and smaller, and the sound of cooing is quiet.


    With a smile, Yue Yi sat up on the bed and began to review the new skills.


    Poison devil crystal to seven eyes red clam, he has nothing to worry about.


    Before I didn''t give it, I was afraid that the seven eyed red clam was a white eyed wolf. After I gave it, it turned around and ran away.


    But now, Leyi has entered nirvana, and his accomplishments are more than ten times that of his old master. In addition, he also has black wolf amber, which can neutralize all kinds of poisons. Therefore, he can control it anyway, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about it.


    Time is in a hurry. The day flies by and the night comes.


    Not long after night, Leyi got the news from Mei Xiaohong that Yumian flywheel had been sent to his elder brother. His elder brother just has materials that can repair the jade face flywheel. If the construction starts tonight, it can be repaired by noon tomorrow.


    But if you work overtime all night, you have to be more interesting! Mei Xiaohong asks Leyi if he is in a hurry. If he is in a hurry, he will increase the money. If he is not in a hurry, it will be repaired the day after tomorrow.


    With a wry smile, Le Yi said that he would pay more if he wanted to, and then he paid him an extra sum of money.


    Then, at eleven o''clock in the evening, Leyi went out. After the seven eyed red clam devoured the evil crystal of the beast, it changed.


    It turned into a purple toad, and the seven eyes on its back also changed color. It turned into seven golden eyes. Every time it opened its eyes, the color was quite strange.


    In the past, the poison on its body would leak out more or less, but now it can converge very well. If it is not used intentionally, there will be no poison exposure.


    Seeing that Leyi wanted to go out, he hopped twice, shrunk and shrunk until it was the size of his thumb, and then jumped into Leyi''s pocket.


    Yue Yi goes upstairs and calls Nicole out to inform her of the task.


    As a result, Nicole has been ready for a long time, and she has also received the task prompt. After meeting with Leyi, they fly out of Wanbao town on the take-off blanket and head for urumlin.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    It''s a good night for killing people. The shops in Marlborough are basically closed.


    In the thick darkness, many eyes are searching for prey and targets in the dark.


    Many people who are shop owners during the day will turn into robbers at night to rob those who come here and have a lot of money.


    Leyi took Nicole out in the flying carpet at night, and many people saw him.


    Some ready to move, have been unable to restrain, quietly followed, followed out.


    There are also some people who do not seem to think that there will be good things in a person whose flying magic weapon is just a flying carpet.


    In a restaurant in the east of the city, there are two people standing on the fence with wine cups. Two people''s eyes, just now is also watching Leyi with Nicole leave.


    "They''re gone. When do we start?" They are Fang Jie and Fang Rui.


    It''s Fang Rui who is talking at this time. When he comes to Wanbao Town, Fang Jie gives him an order to observe Leyi''s location and pay attention to the movements of Leyi and Nicole.


    As a result, Fang Rui finds out where Leyi and Nicole are. They are actually living in the backyard of the shop in Meishi Bingjia.


    In this way, he reported the results to Fang Jie. Then Fang Jie and he came here. In a restaurant close to Mei''s Bingjia shop, they had been drinking since night.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s only a distance of 100000 meters. It''s not too late to let them go first." Fang Jie had a drink without delay.


    "Jackie, is it true that Nicole can''t stay this time? This woman is very nice. " Fang Rui has something to say in his words, and his tone is rather reluctant.


    "What? Do you want to have sex with her? "


    "This..." Fang Rui was a little shy and embarrassed to admit, but as long as he was a man, how could he be indifferent to Nicole? It''s a pity that such a young and beautiful woman should die at such a good age.


    "If it''s another woman, I can give you my brother, but she can''t. She is absolutely going to die. If she doesn''t die, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later. Only when she dies, I will pursue miss HuaHuo without any pressure. Hum, what is a woman? There are many women in the world. If you want to find a woman, you have to find one who matches your identity. Is that all you can do? " Fang Jie said sarcastically.


    Fang Rui looked ashamed and nodded: "remember the instruction of Jiege."


    "Put this on. Nicole doesn''t need us to take care of her. She will be dealt with by someone, and all we have to do is that Leyi." Fang Jie took out two sets of clothes, black and two masks.


    Fang Rui took one of them. He shook his robe and went in the opposite direction on the spot like a overlord. He put the mask on his face.


    Fang Jie slowly put on his black dress and mask! Immediately, a fire red light flew out of his storage ring. It was a fan, a feather fan!


    As soon as the fan appeared, the light only flashed here. Then, only the sound of two wine cups falling to the ground was heard here, but the two people standing on the fence had already disappeared.

 Chapter 986

    "Hello, are you ok?"


    On the flying carpet, Leyi suddenly opens his mouth and breaks the silence. When she came out of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Nicole didn''t talk much. With such a silent beauty around, Leyi always feels that something is wrong.


    When I was in Xuanyuan battlefield, although Nicole wanted to fight and kill him, it was at least more lively than now. Now, it''s just like being lost. Even if Leyi knows the reason why she has become like this, he doesn''t want her to sink down.


    "Why am I not good?" Nicole asked back and gave him a white look by the way.


    "Well, I said, the stars are really good tonight. Do you know how to identify the stars?" Leyi looks for topics everywhere.


    The star sky here is very different from the earth. At night, sometimes the larger planets appear in the sky, just like there are many moons.


    For example, tonight, there are nine giant planets in the sky, like nine moons in an arc. The silver light illuminates the world. It''s almost early in the morning, but the "Moonlight" shines the earth so bright.


    In addition to the deep forest, deep canyon some can not see clearly, outside the road, even if it is just a mountain path, it is also very clear.


    "I don''t understand." Nicole answered.


    "The moonlight here is much more beautiful than that in my hometown. Alas, there is a way that the sea rises and the moon is shining all over the world..." Yue Yi suddenly thinks of his relatives. Can they also look at the soft moonlight?


    Nicole suddenly turned her head and said, "what''s good about the starlight? You haven''t seen better starlight. If you go to Moonlight City and see the starlight of Moonlight City, maybe you won''t think the starlight here is good."


    With a smile, Yue Yi finally starts the conversation. As long as Nicole is willing to talk, he doesn''t mind talking about anything.


    "Is the starlight of moon city beautiful?"


    "Of course, we all know the sunrise in sunshine city and the starry sky in Moonlight City."


    "Well, the sunrise in sunshine city is really beautiful." The sunrise of sunshine city Leyi has seen it. At sunrise, ten suns circle in the sky, and the golden glow can dye everything into gold. The scene is quite spectacular.


    But whether the starry sky of Moonlight City is as beautiful as the legend is unknown.


    "Hello, your name is Takizawa?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, there''s no problem. I just want to make sure that I''ve heard about this family. It seems that it used to be very powerful, but then it failed."


    About the Takizawa clan, it was not until this afternoon that Leyi suddenly remembered that he had heard song Tiexiong talk about it.


    It is said that the ancestor of Takizawa clan was once very powerful and one of the giants of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Unfortunately, he is a very rebellious person, the result of rebellious Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    His strength lies in that no one dares to touch him even after he betrays Xuanyuan Lingyuan. At that time, the four great families did not have the courage to fight with him.


    Because the ancestors of the Takizawa clan once got a magic skill called "nine death Xuangong" by accident. This is quite a feat.


    After the family of Takizawa betrayed Xuanyuan Lingyuan, they settled in the louver city.


    The location of the louver city is also the location of the second branch.


    The Takizawa clan flourished in the louver city for hundreds of years with the awe of their ancestors'' nine death Xuangong.


    It was not until more than 700 years later that the nine death Xuangong of the Takizawa people was not practiced by any other people, and the Takizawa people also went from prosperity to decline. Ten years ago, the Takizawa clan was killed one night in a thunderstorm.


    All the people of the whole clan were killed, and there was no one alive!


    The once famous family of Takizawa has come to an end.


    When hearing song Tiexiong mention this family, Le Yi was also quite moved. It turned out that there were such powerful rebels in the history of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. After the rebellion, Xuanyuan Lingyuan was helpless.


    However, this principle is applicable in any world.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, the so-called laws and regulations are just decorations for you. Just like Cao Cao of the Three Kingdoms, he took the emperor to order the princes. As long as he had enough power in his hand, he would not listen to the emperor, but the emperor would listen to him.


    "I seem to have heard that the Takizawa family came from the louver City, and you seem to come from the second branch of the hospital, right? Then you... "


    "Yes, I''m the last member of the Takizawa clan. In a disaster ten years ago, all the members of my clan were killed by villains. Fortunately, I was hidden by my parents at that time and escaped a disaster." Nicole didn''t even shy away and admitted it.


    "Do you know the identity of the villain who destroyed your family?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    After ten years, Nicole, the last member of the Takizawa clan, definitely wants revenge. The reason why Leyi asks is that he wants to say more to her. Maybe if he can help, he doesn''t mind.


    Nicole shook her head. "I was only nine years old at that time. It was raining cats and dogs that night. All the people who came here were black and masked, and I was hidden in a secret place by my parents all the time. I didn''t see the specific appearance of those villains at all. So far, I still don''t know the specific identities of those villains, but many friends of the Takizawa family speculated that they might be from Xuanyin valley. Only the people in Xuanyin Valley could be so cruel and destroy the whole family. At that time, I had a three-year-old brother. He was not with his parents at that time, and he followed the wet nurse in the side room, so he didn''t escape their strangulation... "


    "It''s Xuanyin Valley again. The people in Xuanyin valley are really hateful."


    "So I have been working hard since then. I always remind myself that the family feud should not be forgotten. I must take revenge and kill all the villains in Xuanyin Valley in the future." Said Nicole.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    "I don''t want your help."


    "The villains of Xuanyin valley are killed for everyone in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. To help you is to help myself."


    "Whatever you want."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    During the conversation, there were several more shadows in the direction of the flying carpet. They suddenly appeared. They were very fast. Before they got the flying carpet, they intercepted the way ahead and forced Leyi and Nicole to stop in the void.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the comer is not good." Yue Yi looks at the people in front of him and counts them one by one. These five people''s accomplishments are quite high. Three of them are actually people in the early stage of concentration, and the other two are also people in the late stage of three flowers gathering together.


    Nicole immediately gets nervous and stands beside Leyi, sacrificing the ring that Leyi gave her at the beginning.


    This spiritual ring is really good. Since she got it, the more she used it, the more convenient it was. Moreover, she felt that it had a great potential. In her current state, she could not give full play to its power.


    According to her guess, it is at least a magic weapon of the ninth grade of Lingqi, and it may even be a treasure.


    However, such a treasure was given to her by Yue Yi at the beginning.


    "Spend money to avoid disaster, put down everything, you two can leave." Said one of the shadows in a low voice.


    The black movie man spoke directly, without beating around the bush. It''s more or less moralistic for thieves to ask for treasure without killing people.


    "Are you sure you want to rob me?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    Nicole is very nervous, but there are three monks who concentrate on the realm, and there are two masters who are in the late stage of the boundless. In the battle field of Xuanyuan, although Nicole saw that Leyi had killed five masters of huawujing, focusing on the realm was not comparable to huawujing.


    Yue Yi talks in such a tone, which makes her nervous.


    If you meet a thief in a narrow way, don''t talk about death. If you are gentle, there will be room for turning. If you talk about death at the beginning, there will be no room for turning.


    As a result, either you or I will die.


    "Be wise, put down your things and go by yourself. If you don''t know your beauty, you can''t protect women and treasure." The shadow man on the opposite side opens his mouth again. At the same time, the three people who are in a state of concentration spread their own authority and come towards Leyi.


    "Yes? I''d like to see what you do Yue Yi smiles.


    Just as the three masters in the state of concentration spread their power, the light of Nirvana suddenly appeared on the top of Leyi''s head.


    As soon as this light appeared, it was like a sun, shining the dark space, and immediately illuminated a hundred meters circle.


    "Nirvana


    The power of Leyi also spreads along with it. Nirvana is already a realm of entering. But in the state of concentration, only outside the threshold, the power of the three diffused. When they met the light of Nirvana, it was like a glass hit a hammer, with a bang!


    The three masters in the state of concentration vomited a stream of blood on the spot! The remaining two of them were even more oppressed and knelt down, half of their bones broken.


    The power of nirvana is as high as a mountain, which makes them gasp, but their backs are almost bent.


    "You... You are the master of nirvana."


    "I don''t want to kill people for three seconds. I only count three seconds. If you can disappear in front of me in three seconds, I will let you go. If you are still in my sight in three seconds, you will bear the consequences." Leyi threw out this sentence lightly, and then began to count: "one..."


    "Two..."


    As he counts, Nicole looks at Leyi in disbelief. She doesn''t know that Leyi has reached nirvana. Only when she saw the emergence of Nirvana light did she know that Leyi had reached nirvana.


    When they first met, Leyi rushed to lingyijing. At that time, there was a red line on Leyi''s forehead, which was particularly obvious. It was a sign of just getting started.


    After the two experienced the ancient world in the mountains together, Leyi''s realm advanced by leaps and bounds and reached the four realms of Lingtai.


    After that, when they separated, Leyi was still in the four realms of Lingtai.


    But how many days have we been apart? Leyi is already in Nirvana!


    "Three


    When Leyi counted to three, those five people could not escape the nirvana realm. Under the pressure of Nirvana realm, they felt that there were tens of thousands of pounds of things dragging on each foot. How could they escape the whole Nirvana realm in three seconds?


    However, the five men came up with another way.


    When Leyi counted to three, five of them disappeared immediately.


    Yue Yi is floating in the air. Seeing this scene, he can''t help laughing.


    After a while, I heard five trembling voices under the soil shouting: "you said that you said that as long as we disappear in front of you in three seconds, you will let us go. Although we can''t escape from your nirvana, at least... At least you can''t see us now, please let us go once more."


    "Does that count?"


    It turns out that these five people are using the method of escaping from the earth. They want to escape from nirvana in three seconds. With their strength, it is impossible. Therefore, after thinking about it, they can only use this method to protect their lives.


    Among them, two of them focused on the cultivation of five elements and earth veins. Just now, they dragged the other three down together and hid under them.


    "Count, of course. A gentleman''s word is quick and his horse is whipped. You should keep your word."


    "Joke, I can keep my word to others. Why should I keep my word to you thieves?"


    The five bandits are trembling. Not all of them are practicing the five elements. Just now, they all ran away, and the escape was a little deep. In addition, the nirvana field outside didn''t withdraw. Under the double pressure, it''s only ten seconds, and the two masters of boundlessness can''t support them.


    "We don''t have eyes. Please let us go, regardless of the villains." Five begged.


    "If you want me to spare you, take all your money out and get out of here." Yue Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Didn''t you hear me? But you said, do you want money or death now? "


    "It''s... Fatal, of course it is!" Five people quickly climbed out from under the soil, and then put all their belongings on the ground.


    They came to rob, but they were robbed.

 Chapter 987

    "That''s it?" Looking at the five people taking out their things, there was nothing at all. Each of them had a flying boat, a small one, which could take one person. It''s faster than the flying carpet. In addition, five people only have a withered storage brocade bag. There are some golden wound medicines in the brocade bag, nothing else.


    Because they are out to grab things, it is impossible for them to bring too many things.


    "Sir, we really have only so much." Five people said bitterly.


    The five of them are habitual criminals in Wanbao town. They came here many years ago. With the help of the five of them, almost every time they go out, they will receive fruitful results.


    However, this time, it is a kick to the iron plate, they want to block the way to rob people, actually is a Nirvana old monster.


    With the ability of the five of them, they are not qualified to fight against each other. If the other side wants to kill the five of them, it''s just a matter of hand and foot.


    At the moment, the five people sincerely say that they really have taken out all the valuable ones for fear that Leyi won''t believe them.


    "Then take off your clothes." Yue Yi thinks about it and thinks that he can''t let them go so easily.


    "Ah? disrobe? Our clothes are not worth money, sir


    "Cut the crap, let you take off, you take off, tell you, don''t leave at all, want to take off a little bit." Yue Yi cheered sternly.


    The five people hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, you look at me, I look at you, in the heart of the pan bitter water.


    Damn, who called to rob these two people before? That''s good. Instead of being robbed, the other party won''t say.


    At the moment, the other party wants them to take off without a trace. Is this... Is it because they have a fancy to their five handsome colors?


    It''s too late!


    Although the five were extremely shy, due to the pressure of Leyi, they finally took off their clothes and pants. Then cover the key parts with both hands to block the scenery there.


    "Can we go now, sir?"


    "Go? Isn''t it too cheap for you to walk like this? " With that, Leyi suddenly gathered ten ice needles in his hand. With a wave, the ten ice needles stabbed into the five thieves'' bodies and lurked.


    "Well, you don''t want to melt the ice needle. It''s not easy for you to melt the ice needle condensed by my Nirvana spirit. But if it does, the poison hidden in the ice needle will spread. Your lives will not be protected by that time. "


    "Sir... Sir, spare your life... Didn''t you say to spare us once?"


    "Yes, I mean to spare you once, but you give too little. You all go back now. Tomorrow, everyone will prepare 100000 spirit coins for me and send them to the East City branch of Mei''s army a. If it''s delivered, I''ll lift the law for you. If it''s not delivered, you''ll wait to die. " With that, Yue Yi waved his hand. With a wave of the big sleeve, the five people were blown away from here on the spot.


    Next to le Yi, Nicole covers her eyes all the time, blushing with shame. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "it seems that you are a decent disciple. Not only do you kill your fellow disciples, but you don''t even blink an eye. You also use this kind of devious method to outsiders."


    "You sympathize with them?"


    "I don''t sympathize with them, but if you treat them like this, you might as well give them a good time."


    "It seems that you still care about the five people I killed in the Xuanyuan battlefield."


    "They are all from the second branch of our hospital. Do you think I can ignore them?"


    "Then why don''t you report me? I killed my classmates. If you report me, I''ll be finished, and you can avenge them. Why don''t you report me? "


    "I..." Nicole bit her lip, but she couldn''t say why. She wanted to report it, but she didn''t open it in the end. She didn''t know why.


    "What? There''s nothing to say, or do you think the five of them deserve to die? Or, compared with Fang Jie''s people, killing just five people is nothing at all. "


    "You''re bullshit."


    "What nonsense? Do I have any nonsense? Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s just talk about the underwater ancient world. Who else was alive after that, except me


    "It was just an accident."


    "Accident? Are you naive? Everyone knows that the children of aristocratic families often do such things, and they kill countless of their peers. But because of their high status, generally no one will punish them, and ordinary people will easily forgive them. So you think it''s natural for them to kill people, and I should die for it? "


    "No, it''s not like this..."


    "Those five just now are just thieves. If I''m not strong enough, then we will spend money to avoid disaster this time. Such five people should have been killed, but I spared their lives. The reason why I punished them so severely and let them suffer is to let them have a long memory. What''s wrong with that? As for the method, you call it heresy. I''d like to ask, if you call it heresy, what should be the way to deal with it? Kill directly? "


    Nicole can''t answer a word from Yue Yi. She shakes her head and covers her ears. She doesn''t listen or answer at all.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Yi shrugs, but still fails to chat happily. The girl''s heart is too heavy, perhaps not suitable for chatting.


    As soon as Leyi waved, he collected all the spoils on the ground and put them in his storage ring. Then he moved on again.


    But just at this time, a sword came across the air. It was extremely fierce. With the air of killing, it fiercely broke through the air and aimed at Leyi, who was standing straight in front of the flying carpet, and wanted to cut it in half.


    Yue Yi''s eyebrows are awe inspiring. He feels the murderous spirit between the lightning and flint. He immediately steps forward with his left foot, and then deviates from his body.


    I saw that sword Qi, almost close to his forehead, cut down.


    "Hiss"


    There was a crisp crack of silk, and the flying carpet was cut off by the sword Qi. As soon as the carpet was broken, the ability to fly disappeared. As soon as the light was collected, it turned into two pieces of rags and fell from the sky.


    Whew, whew, whew


    At this time, there were several swords coming. The light of the swords yellowed the sky, making the clouds change color and the thunder surge.


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as Yue Yi''s figure flashed, he immediately came to Nicole''s side, put his arms around her soft waist, and suddenly fell down.


    When it falls to the ground, Leyi reaches into his pocket and takes out a small thing. Before Nicole even knows it, he puts it on Nicole''s shoulder.


    The little thing is only the size of a thumb. Leyi takes it out and orders it secretly. It knowingly gets into Nicole''s collar and hides.


    "Let me go..." Nicole is hugged by Yue Yi. She feels very unaccustomed and pushes him away.


    Yue Yi released his hand and said, "you should find a place to hide first. The people who came here this time are not the same level as those five people before. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you later. " With that, in order to attract the target, Leyi''s body emits golden light and rises up to the void.


    All of a sudden, the empty sword Qi fell down like a huge net.


    Leyi concentrated his heavy fist and hit it with one blow. Nine rings of light exploded, and the heavy sword spirit exploded!


    "Where is the rat generation? Since it''s here, why don''t you show up and hide Yue Yi mocks all sides.


    However, the sound of mockery just spread out, suddenly in the forest, a woman exclaimed.


    As soon as Le Yi turns around, he hears that it seems to be Nicole''s voice. He just wants to see the situation. A dark shadow flashed in the sky, and a crescent cutlass was released from the man''s hand.


    The sword is like the moon, and the moon is like a knife. It radiates golden light and cuts across the sky!


    Leyi immediately sacrificed the firewolf gun and stabbed it to block the crescent curved sword. However, as soon as it came into contact, the crescent curved sword whirled around the tip of the firewolf gun in less than three seconds. Ding, the firewolf gun was cut off on the spot.


    Crescent cutlass whistling past, and cut to Leyi''s throat.


    "Ah..."


    In the woods, the voice of a woman''s exclamation comes out again. Although Leyi is worried about it, it seems that the strong man on the opposite side is deliberately trying to restrain him. Moreover, he has absolute strength to restrain him, so that he can''t be distracted.


    Leyi stepped back a few steps. When he saw that the firewolf gun had been scrapped, he became angry. Suddenly, he took a weapon like a rotten kitchen knife in his hand.


    Crescent cutlass flies again, like a meteor to catch up with the moon.


    But Leyi is holding a kitchen knife to chop down, and the local one is chopping on the whirlwind formed by the crescent cutlass!


    With a dull click and a bang, the crescent cutlass was cut into two parts and shot into the forest from left to right, blowing up the dust.


    "Well?" In the void, the figure with golden light gave a sound of surprise. In a moment, a long halberd was held in his hand, and his feet were stepping in the void. Every step seemed to shake the sky. A ripple from his feet, the sky black clouds, suddenly became blue.


    This person step by step, as the clouds.


    [twelve steps of Qingyun]!


    After twelve steps, if the man trampled down the sky, he would hit it with one foot and kick it out tens of thousands of times.


    The footprints were as dense as a rainstorm, rolling and turbulent.


    As soon as Leyi''s hand turned, a small mountain suddenly appeared in his heart. He sent it into the Baizhang mountain with his spiritual power, and then threw it down to the cloud.


    Immediately, the empty tooth knife in his hand was ten meters long, raised high and cut off with one knife.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The knife gas swept all over the place and sputtered ten thousand meters.


    The man suddenly released his long halberd, which spiraled and sent out a dazzling golden light. Under the fierce collision, the long halberd erupted into an angry roar, just like a resurrected fierce beast, and its momentum was quite extraordinary. With that roar, the long halberd suddenly stabbed, and even Ding, it pierced a corner of the knife Qi, and calmly burst into leyixin hall.

 Chapter 988

    The long halberd is like a dragon. The sky is full of the shadow of the halberd. It shakes between the head and tail, all over the sky is the virtual shadow in the shaking!


    Holding this halberd, the black shadow man locked Leyi''s throat. He turned left and right. His body was like a ghost. With each step, nine lotus flowers were blooming at his feet.


    "Hum, it''s only in the late stage of concentration. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Leyi immediately released Nirvana again.


    But when Nirvana came, the shadow could still walk freely and was not constrained at all.


    As soon as Le Yi was puzzled, the nine petaled lotus flowers under the man''s feet suddenly dispersed. Instead, it was also a halo that condensed behind the man''s head.


    As soon as the man drinks softly, his Nirvana field also blooms, and has a two-phase impact with Leyi''s nirvana field.


    Both of them are in the initial state of nirvana. When the two Nirvana fields are superposed, their spiritual power will surge and counteract each other.


    "Death


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!!! The black shadow shifted to another position, and the long halberd stabbed at Leyi''s throat. In the critical moment, Leyi avoided the edge, and immediately the empty tooth knife in his hand rose ten meters in length again. This time, the ten meter long knife turned blue.


    As soon as he cut it off, countless vines came to cover the man.


    "What knife is this?" The man was quite surprised, because the number of vines released by Leyi''s knife was quite amazing. Each one of them was covered with poisonous barbs, covering a hundred meters.


    Ho ho


    That person long halberd a close, horizontal wave vertical cut, swing open layers of vines!


    But Leyi cut it off one by one. The vines are as thick as a mountain and sea. It can''t be cut down completely.


    The man had to put away his halberd and plan to avoid the attack. But just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly put on his left. When he rushed out more than 50 meters, it seemed that there was a door of cold ice in the void, and he was frozen directly, half of his body was stuck in it.


    This door seems to have existed here for a long time, but it is a trap. When he fled here, it just triggered this trap, and the ice door immediately took effect, blocking it.


    "Very good!"


    However, Leyi laughs, which has long been in his calculation. Although this sudden mysterious man is very strong, if Leyi wants to kill him, he can still do it. It just takes some time.


    With Leyi''s current strength, unless he is an opponent in the later stage of Nirvana, he will still kill a master in the middle stage of Nirvana like Xie Ying.


    "Try Lord Xuanmen''s burial technique! "Thank you


    The earth spirit power in Leyi''s hand erupts. Suddenly, a tomb condenses on the ground. The tomb suddenly opens its mouth, like a giant beast. It pours forward and swallows the mysterious man stuck in Tianmen.


    The man was swallowed into the grave, and suddenly, there were countless sharp stone cones outside, puff puff, one after another, into the grave.


    This move is quite fierce. It''s the master of Xuanmen''s unique skill to become famous.


    Master Xuanmen will give away his famous skills. Leyi is really surprised. There is also master Tianmen''s Tianmen skill. These two kinds of skills are not weak. In terms of power, they can be regarded as A-level.


    This time, it is the first time that Leyi has used it together. The effect of this combination is really quite good.


    Tianmen is a trap, which can be set on the left, right and back as early as possible. There are only three gates in Tianmen, but as long as the direction is set well, few people can escape this trap.


    Unless the person who steps into the trap is higher than the practitioner''s accomplishments, otherwise, all will be trapped.


    "Baizhang mountain, give me pressure!"


    Then Leyi gave up his drink. Above the clouds in the sky, a huge peak was magnified by ten thousand times. With a roar, it fell from the sky and smashed down. It was exactly the position of the burial technique of ten thousand earth that made a sound.


    This mountain is just Baizhang mountain, the attack weapon of spirit weapon eight.


    Its attack method is very single, but in terms of power, it is absolutely powerful.


    "Crush me, crush me hard!"


    Baizhang mountain has just been smashed. With a wave of Leyi''s hand, it rises again. When it reaches a certain height, it falls down again with a roar.


    Boom, boom, boom


    After a series of smashing, the ground was smashed out of a huge pit about 100 meters deep.


    The man who was drowned by the technique of earth sealing and burying was smashed into nothing. It is estimated that he has been smashed into meat sauce.


    After 20 consecutive blows, Yue Yi took back Baizhang mountain with a wave of his hand. Then the figure, like electricity, rushed into the jungle and chased after the place where Nicole had called before.


    But just into the forest, only to chase three thousand meters away, but saw Nicole huddled in the ground of a big tree, beside her, lying 17 bodies.


    Not far away from her, about five meters away, a toad, the size of an elephant, exudes a dark red luster, and its seven golden eyes reveal strange venom. The venom forms a fog and rises wildly, but forms a cycle around it. Instead of releasing the venom, it is absorbed by itself, It''s stored in two airbags around the mouth.


    Seeing Le Yi coming, the giant toad quacked twice and jumped to him.


    But seeing it move, Nicole yelled again.


    The first of the two calls before dare Qing was scared by these mysterious people.


    Before, after Leyi went to meet the enemy, more than ten people rushed out of the forest. Every move is to kill her. Nicole gathers a wall of ice to stop these people. However, as soon as the wall rises, it is smashed by these people.


    The strength difference is too big!


    But when these people approached her and wanted to cut off her head, a toad jumped out of her body for no reason.


    The toad was rather ugly. It had seven eyes on its back. As soon as it jumped from her, its figure suddenly increased.


    Toad venom flying, a strange poison sprayed from it, the seventeen people almost died in an instant.


    So Nico called a second time.


    The second sound was because the toad scared her. Because she noticed that the toad just jumped out of her.


    The toad has seven eyes on its back. Isn''t that the poisonous eagle''s seven eyes red toad?


    Why is it here? How could it be on her?


    Nicole has no idea!


    Seven eyed red clam killed seventeen people with acute poison. After killing them, it squatted beside Nicole and did not move. The big eyes drooped, staring lazily at Nicole.


    Nicole didn''t understand what it meant. She wanted to go and tried to go.


    But as soon as she left, the seven eyed red clam followed.


    She was afraid that the dead toad would do something for herself, so she didn''t move. And she stood still, and so did the seven eyed red clam.


    She looked at it for a long time, holding the idea that the enemy would not move and I would not move, she simply squatted under a big tree.


    This stalemate has come to Leyi.


    As soon as Leyi arrives here, Nicole is surprised to find that the toad jumps at Leyi.


    Moreover, in the process of jumping to Leyi, the toad''s body quickly became smaller, and finally it only became the size of a thumb, and directly jumped into Leyi''s pocket.


    Seeing this scene, Nicole was stunned at first, and then exclaimed in surprise: "what''s the relationship between you and Xuanyin Valley? How can the seven eyed red clam follow you? "


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    When he was in the underwater Paleozoic, in the last time, Yue Yi left with Nicole, and the seven eyed red clam ran with him at that time.


    At that time, Nicole asked similar questions. At that time, Leyi also gave an answer.


    "The stupid toad abandoned the secret and turned to the light. He knew that there was no future with his old master, so he followed me."


    "No way!" Nicole affirms that although she saw the strange relationship between Leyi and seven eyed red clam, she did not believe what Leyi said at that time. What she didn''t expect was that after the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield, seven eyed red clam still followed Leyi.


    "The seven eyed red clam and the devil''s eye are the only two poisonous beasts that inherit the toxicity of the Xuanyin Valley Zun beast, the ten thousand eyed blood weevil. The devil''s eye and the seven eyed red clam are the lifeblood of the devil hawk Lord and the poison hawk Lord respectively. How can the seven eyed red clam follow you?"


    Seven eyed red clam has been following Leyi all the time. There is only one explanation, that is, Leyi should be from Xuanyin valley. Only in this way can seven eyed red clam follow him. Otherwise, how could seven eyed red clam betray the master of poison hawk?


    Nicole glares at Leyi. Her suspicion makes her hate Leyi a little. Her family members who died and many friends of the Takizawa family also suspect that Xuanyin Valley people did it, so she always hates Xuanyin Valley people. Naturally, she also hated those who had something to do with Xuanyin valley.


    "There''s nothing to doubt. I killed both the Lord of the devil hawk and the beast of the devil''s eye. As for the Lord of the poison hawk, well, if you doubt that I have anything to do with him, I''ll kill him in front of you next time I see him." Yue Yi said with ease that he was relieved to see that Nicole was OK.


    As for the seven eyed red clam, there is no convincing evidence to explain it now, and he doesn''t say much about it at all.


    Nicole still can''t let go. She doesn''t believe it very much.


    Yue Yi said: "in addition, don''t think that the seven eyed red toad is a frog that doesn''t distinguish black and white. It killed all those people who were going to be bad for you just now, right? If it''s not for it, can you still stand here and talk well? "


    There are more than ten corpses on the ground, all of them are black. Although they are all masked, Leyi''s night vision eyes can see that their eyes are black, and black blood flows out from both sides of their eyes. It was obviously poisoning.


    Nicole doesn''t know how to use poison. Naturally, these people were killed by seven eyed red clams.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi took a slight breath and said: "after swallowing the magic crystal of the beast, the seven eyed red clam seems to be more than ten times more poisonous than before."


    These more than ten people were actually dealt with by one of them.


    Yue Yi scanned these corpses with the eyes of his mind. When these people were alive, their realm was not low, and they were all accomplishments of transforming boundless. Two of them were in the early stage of concentration.


    But they all died here. They were all poisoned by the seven eyed red clam.


    Nicole can''t speak. If it wasn''t for the seven eyed red clam, she might have been killed. But even so, she still didn''t believe that seven eyed red clam would turn from the dark to the light!

 Chapter 989

    "Let''s go. The task still needs to be done. Don''t delay."


    Yue Yi doesn''t explain much, but suddenly takes out another flying carpet from the storage ring. There are several of them in his storage ring.


    Carrying Nicole away, for those people in black who just appeared, Leyi didn''t check their identities, and thought they were just thieves.


    Since they are thieves, there is no need to check their identity.


    After this, Nicole''s mind seems to be a little heavier.


    But just after they left, in the forest where they had just been, a dark shadow suddenly appeared here, and then quickly arrived at the deep pit which was smashed out by Baizhang mountain.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the deep pit and chanted a name.


    After seven calls, a long halberd was suddenly stretched out under the soil that had been smashed so hard by Baizhang mountain.


    Click, click


    The halberd crushed the soil and shattered the rocks. With the emergence of the halberd, a strong and powerful arm, but bleeding, grasped it. Under a strong shock, a embarrassed figure jumped out from the soil. Splashed layers of soil and gravel.


    Cough


    The man coughed twice. Even if the black silk scarf was covered, it was soaked with blood.


    The man in black, who was waiting at the top, saw this and exclaimed in horror: "brother Jie, how did you make it like this?"


    "This man''s strength is beyond my imagination. Unexpectedly, he has grown up to such a stage. Cough..." the masked man coughed blood again. Just now, Leyi''s continuous attack caused serious injury to his body.


    "I thought that his state of Nirvana was rising too fast and his water content was too great. Although he was already the cultivation of Nirvana, he might not be able to master the power of nirvana. After the first world war just now, I realized that I underestimated him. This man has not only mastered the power of Nirvana, but also at the beginning of Nirvana, and his spiritual power is obviously higher than mine. "


    "How can it be? How can he be more powerful than you? " The man in black at the top asked incredulously, "brother Jie, you can''t use your mace. If xuanhu kills the array, will he be your opponent?"


    "Stupid, masked killing, if you use xuanhu killing array again, what''s the point of you and me masked in black?"


    These two people are naturally Fang Rui and Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie never dreamed that he would get such a result when he took the initiative to fight against Leyi for the first time.


    As early as in the Xuanyuan battlefield, Leyi was in the four corners of Lingtai. At that time, Leyi was just like a mole ant in his eyes. He could kill as soon as he wanted. But now, less than half a month apart, he couldn''t kill each other.


    "It''s not impossible. This boy has definitely got a lot of benefits in the Xuanyuan battlefield, which are beyond our imagination. Do you know how high his accomplishments were when I first met him? "


    "How high?"


    "The first time I saw him, he was able to cultivate himself in the four realms of Lingtai. It was not until the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield was over. Within half a month, he reached nirvana. If he didn''t get more benefits than you and I imagined, how could he? "


    "I''ve done all the traps before. Unfortunately, they didn''t come in handy." Fang Rui said.


    As an assistant this time, he didn''t take part in the battle, just as an assistant to help Fang Jie set up a trap array.


    But it''s a pity that he has set up several trap arrays, but Ke Ke Yi is not forced into the trap area by Fang Jie. On the contrary, Yue Yi takes Tianmen as a trap and makes Fang Jie step into the trap one step ahead of time.


    "We didn''t kill him this time. What should we do next?" Fang Rui asked.


    "This person can''t stay. He grows up too fast and doesn''t know if he has anything else. If he does, he can''t waste it on him. If this person wants to be killed, he must be killed early. It''s better to get rid of it early. " Fang Jie said coughing.


    "But... Jackie, you''ve just done something. You didn''t kill him."


    "You Pang family just sent that group of people, should have died?"


    "Dead, all seventeen." Fang Rui nodded. He came through the woods. All the Pang family''s 17 bodies were in the woods, and all of them were dead.


    "Sure enough, it''s just that I wanted to kill Nicole with the help of the Pang family, but now it seems that it''s better for me to do it myself. In addition, you now inform the Fang family and ask the elder to dispatch an expert who is at least in nirvana to come here. " Fang Jie said suddenly.


    "What? Let''s send someone from the Fang family? Shouldn''t the pangs do it? " Fang Rui looks puzzled. It was originally discussed by the two families. It''s no small matter to kill the people in the same courtyard. Although the Pang family and the Fang family have formed an alliance for generations, it''s better for the two families to do it together, so that no one can say who.


    Since Leyi was killed by them, naturally Nicole was killed by the Pang family.


    And now that so many people have died in the Pang family, if we inform the Pang family now, the Pang family will surely send experts to help solve the problem of Leyi.


    "Are you stupid? It is estimated that there are many secrets about the boy named le. If he is killed by the Pang family, we should share at least half of them according to the relationship between the Fang family and the Pang family. If our own people killed Leyi, then everything on him belongs to our Fang family. " Fang Jie reprimanded him and looked down on him. "You know, that boy not only achieved nirvana, but also won the first prize in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial. In addition, he also got the Dragon method. If he can catch him alive, dig out his brain and do soul searching, Maybe we can find out all the ways of Jiaolong method. "


    Fang Rui heard what he said, then he suddenly realized, "brother Jie is really thoughtful, OK, I''ll go to inform the people."


    Ebolin, it''s just around the corner.


    The so-called ebony is a very strange kind of black wood. These trees are as vigorous as pines and cypresses. One of them is upright and straight into the sky.


    The tallest one is at least three or four hundred meters high. Looking up from the bottom, it gives people the illusion that ebony is inserted into the clouds. Especially this night, the illusion is clearer.


    Tall trees, dense into a forest, the forest occasionally streams passing, which makes this cool forest, also more gloomy.


    As the night approached, we could feel the cold wind blowing out from time to time.


    At the edge of the stream, on the outskirts of the ebony forest, there were corpses everywhere.


    Some of them have been turned into white bones, and some of them have been dead for a short time, and their bodies have just rotted. It''s a very smelly smell, spreading all around.


    On those rotten corpses, there are huge white maggots, emitting fluorescence at night, drilling on the corpses, dense.


    On the branch beside the corpse, there was also a kind of black strange bird with green eyes. They were not surprised to see people coming. Head down, pecking at the maggots from the corpse.


    "It stinks here." As soon as Nicole got here, she covered her nose. In the bright moonlight, she saw the rotten bodies, smelled the smell, and wanted to vomit on the spot.


    "There''s no way. The mission ordered us to ambush here. It said that people from Xuanyin valley would pass here at Zishi. Now, you and I are hiding, try not to use the spirit power, do not scare the snake Yue Yi said, holding his breath as he spoke.


    Nicole originally constructed a blue light shield with spiritual power to cover herself in it. The blue light shield is a water curtain condensed by spiritual power, which can purify the air and isolate those odors.


    However, after listening to le Yi''s words, she said that she should not exert her spiritual power or frighten the snake. She could only withdraw the blue light shield which had just gathered.


    Then he hid in the woods with Leyi!


    There are still a lot of corpses in the dense, dark woods.


    Wanbao town is always in chaos. Once the dead are dead, it becomes a place where corpses are thrown.


    Therefore, on some branches, there are dead people and bones.


    Leyi and Nicole find a big tree. They perch on the big branch. They hold their breath and don''t make any sound. They begin to wait.


    Two hours later, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    During this period, Leyi took out the token and repeatedly read the message from the mission system, which clearly said that there would be people from Xuanyin Valley passing by at Zishi.


    However, it''s almost half past two. Why hasn''t half a figure appeared here?


    "Is there something wrong with intelligence?" Yue Yi is suspicious.


    For the first time, Leyi didn''t know much about the accuracy of the task, so he had to wait and wait.


    In this way, another two hours later, it was more than four o''clock in the morning, and it was almost dawn.


    The target that should appear has never appeared. On the contrary, there are more and more black strange birds around the ebony forest, flocking to eat maggots on decaying corpses.


    When Leyi was suspicious again and didn''t have much patience to wait, it seemed that it was only at this time that some fretting came from one side of the ebony forest!


    Someone''s coming!


    Sounds like more than two or three.

 Chapter 990

    "Later, you just stand still. You don''t come out until I let you out."


    Hearing the sound approaching here, Leyi suddenly whispers to Niko.


    Niko was disturbed by her emotions, and suddenly she said, "why? I''m also a member of the mission. Why don''t you let me do it? "


    "Come on, you still have to fight at your level. Who can you beat? I knew I shouldn''t have brought you out. In fact, I wonder why the general hospital made such an arrangement. The goal of this mission is to kill at least two hawk masters. It''s reasonable to send an inner court disciple to help me, but I can''t understand why I sent you to help me. What can you do for me? " Seeing Nicole''s arrogance, Leyi also hit her on purpose.


    Although this is a deliberate attack on Nicole, there is a certain truth in it.


    Because Nicole''s realm is really too low, she didn''t even reach the realm in the later stage of transformation. Although that Fang Jie also brought a disciple of the outer courtyard, the disciple was at least in the later stage of the transformation, and he was also their own family.


    To kill a person of the level of Eagle master, the helpers of huawujing are just like chicken ribs.


    If Fang Jie had not been arranged with a helper to transform boundless, then Leyi would have asked Lingyuan task Pavilion if he had made a mistake. But Fang Jie also followed one, so he had nothing to say.


    We can only guess in a good direction. Maybe Lingyuan did this to give the disciples of the outer courtyard a chance to practice, and also to give the core disciples of the inner courtyard a chance to be the team leader and learn the power of the commander.


    Nicole was hit by Leyi and her eyes became red. It has to be said that her self-esteem has been seriously injured, coupled with her suspicion and distrust of Leyi in her heart, all of a sudden, she is impulsive, controls a spiritual ring, and smashes in the direction of the footsteps in the forest.


    The ring radiated away and suddenly turned into hundreds. It flew out aggressively, puncturing the trees on the spot, covering an area of 50 meters.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several figures suddenly rise, shuttle like charm, above the high treetop.


    Nicole''s sudden move naturally didn''t hurt anyone.


    Leyi has night vision. At this moment, he clearly sees six people standing on the treetops in different directions.


    Among the six people, the fluctuation of two of them is quite strong. Yue Yi intuitively feels that the cultivation of these two people is not under himself.


    In addition to these two people, there are also three people, who are actually the late state of concentration. They stand on the top of the tree, but the light is shining at their feet, and the light of the nine petaled lotus is still showing.


    The last one, whose accomplishments are relatively low, is only in the later stage of transformation.


    Seeing the other side''s lineup, Leyi took a cold breath: "is this the person who will ambush this time? It''s a bit difficult. "


    At the same time, two of them, one on the left and one on the right, and the other, as soon as they went down to the ground, disappeared.


    But after seven breaths, two of them held two positions, and the other one circled ten meters behind Leyi and Nicole. He came from under the soil, gave a soft drink, put out a shining rope in his hand, and threw it at the other two.


    Immediately three people pull a rope each other, three people triangle, in the dark to form an equilateral triangle.


    As soon as the triangle is formed, the light will radiate to the height of ten thousand meters, forming three light walls. The wall formed by the golden light is like gold.


    "Fast enough."


    Yue Yi looked at the man behind him and then at the front, and suddenly said to Nicole, "I''ll tell you, don''t make a fuss. We used to ambush them, but now they ambush us. "


    Nicole bit her lips, but she was still a little unconvinced. She didn''t want to identify with Leyi, but the current scene really made her nervous.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" The other two masters standing on the top of the high trees, they didn''t plan to go to the theatre.


    It seems that they know that Leyi''s strength is very strong, and they also know that the three masters in the later stage of concentration may not be able to trap Leyi. So after one of them spoke, the other started at the same time. Between them, there was a Nirvana light burst out in the back of their heads.


    In a flash, the two men''s dual Nirvana covered and oppressed Leyi.


    Leyi didn''t feel the pressure yet, but Nicole felt like she was oppressed by a huge mountain and couldn''t even straighten her back.


    "Come here, come on my back." Yue Yi sees that the two masters have rushed to him, and he immediately shouts at Nicole.


    The three masters in Nirvana were not paid attention to by Yue Yi, but the two masters in Nirvana joined hands, which made him despise them.


    "What for?" Nicole doesn''t understand what Leyi means.


    But le Yi is in a hurry. Suddenly a long cloth appears in his hand. He steps back two steps. Before Nicole can react, he carries her on his back and ties her on his back with a long cloth.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    "Shut up, this is not your time to be willful. I can let you go at other times, but now listen to me and don''t talk." Leyi gave a serious drink.


    After listening to his drink, Nicole wanted to refute, but she felt that she could not take up the courage to refute.


    She was carried on his back by this man. She looked at his broad back, which was not very great. She wanted to hate this man, and she wanted to kill him in a rage. Now, she has such an opportunity. If she does it now, she is very sure that she can kill Leyi. When she has the opportunity, she suddenly finds that she can''t do it to him.


    But le Yi carried her on his back, and a seven inch kitchen knife in his hand was sacrificed. Suddenly, the knife was extended by ten meters, and three knives were cut out. The three golden walls that covered the surrounding area were torn on the spot.


    The fire conquers the gold. As soon as the fierce high temperature of the long flame knife appears, the golden wall curtain is like a hot knife cutting butter. If you cut it off, the wall curtain will crack on the spot.


    Yue Yi leaps out. When the three people who set up the array see that the array is broken, Yue Yi runs away, and they immediately chase after him.


    At this moment, Leyi blundered. He saw clearly that he was going to run away, but he only took five steps. He suddenly turned around and rushed to the other three.


    [dragon out to sea]!


    Leyi suddenly accelerates the impact and jumps away, just like a dragon going out to sea with a 10 meter long knife in his hand. The murderous spirit sweeps the whole army!


    The roots of shrubs in ebony forest were broken, and half of the forest collapsed.


    At first sight, the three later masters of the concentration state suddenly saw the fierce sword coming. They stopped to castrate and prepared to dodge.


    However, Leyi''s speed is so fast that it''s hard for the three of them to dodge.


    Poop, poop


    Three times, the three men''s clothes and silk were torn by the knife gas. Under the flash of fire, the three men vomited blood one after another, and their bodies flew more than 100 Zhang away.


    Just then the fire was shining. It was obvious that the three men were wearing armor, which blocked the fatal knife and saved their lives.


    Otherwise, Leyi''s knife may have to kill three concentration masters in a row.


    But they said that although the three were cut off and their lives were not injured, a piece of gold fell from one of them.


    Leyi wild dragon went out to sea and came here. With a move, the golden thing fell into his hands.


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, Leyi''s look suddenly changed. He suddenly glanced at the two men who came from the rear. Suddenly, he called out: "Fang Jie, are you?"


    This shout made one of the two hands-on masters suddenly stop, but it was only half a second.


    One of the two Nirvana masters mastered the five elements of water, one hand fell down, and the frost fell on the ground three times. The heavy frost power was 360 degrees, which surrounded Leyi and Nicole in an all-round way.


    For a moment, the hair of Leyi and Nicole were all dyed white by frost, and a layer of ice was coagulated on them.


    At this time, the second master had a long sword in his hand, which was like an arrow away from the string. He wanted to pierce Leyi and Nicole.


    "Hum!"


    The fire on Leyi suddenly comes out, and the power of heat melts the frost, which also melts the frost on Nicole.


    Then, the ten meter long sword was raised high, facing the man''s sword, Leyi didn''t dodge and cut it down.


    This kind of reaction is obviously the practice of losing both sides. The man is too close to Leyi, and the long sword is about to stab Leyi. At this time, the best way to deal with it is to dodge. With Leyi''s ability, if you want to dodge this sword, you can do it.


    But he didn''t do it, instead, he raised the empty tooth knife between the lightning and flint, and chopped it down in the opposite direction.


    In this way, even if he can hit the enemy, the enemy''s sword will also hit him!


    Ke Ke Yi, still did not flinch, long knife decisively cut down.


    Boom, boom


    The golden sword broke through the air and made a sharp buzzing sound. But Leyi''s long knife opened and closed, and the air of the knife fell down, and the ground of a hundred meters vertically burst.


    Choking!


    The black shadow man knew that the long sword was about to hit Leyi, but at the critical moment, he suddenly retracted the long sword and lifted it up.


    Matchless sword Qi and the fierce Sabre Qi collide together. In a moment, Leyi and the black shadow man are both shaken back by the airflow.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leyi grabbed the token, held it high, and said, "I know it''s you. With this token, I can go back to Lingyuan to report. According to this token, Lingyuan can definitely find out who it is. You actually fight against your classmates. Even if you are the children of your family, I''d like to see if your family can protect you this time."


    The token in Leyi''s hand was just picked up, and everyone who joined Xuanyuan Lingyuan would have one. And it''s unique. Identity is unique. For example, the token of Leyi contains all the information of Leyi, while the token of Nicole contains all the information of Nicole. This token is equivalent to the ID card of the earth.


    Such a thing fell from the man in black just now.


    Therefore, Leyi immediately thought that these people might not be from Xuanyin Valley at all.


    And then, in Leyi''s Dantian, Diao Chan came a message. She said that she felt familiar with one of the two masters.


    Based on these two points, Leyi made a decisive decision and called out to the two Nirvana masters: "Fang Jie, are you?"


    One of the two Nirvana masters stopped for a moment. Although it was only nearly a second, it didn''t escape the eyes of Leyi.


    Then, the master who used the long sword stabbed him with a sword. Leyi deliberately ignored the sword and raised the empty tooth knife to chop. The intention of this move is that he is absolutely sure, and that he also wants to take the opportunity to tear off the man''s veil and see his true face.


    Unfortunately, this person is timid after all, did not dare to fight with Leyi!


    "I''m not sure! Those with the surname Fang, if they have the seed, will uncover their own veil and show their true colors. " Yue Yi raised his knife and cheered.

 Chapter 991

    Leyi roars and drinks with the sound of thunder, and the sound spreads like thunder.


    His words seemed to shake the six people completely. Even Nicole, who was on his back, was shocked all of a sudden.


    Fang Jie?


    Nicole looks around. Brother Fang Jie is here? How come? Aren''t these people from Xuanyin Valley? What is Leyi shouting about?


    The two Nirvana masters stood still, and suddenly exchanged a look. One of them sneered and said, "my eyes are poisonous enough to recognize me."


    At the end of the speech, he tore the veil open, but suddenly showed a pretty face.


    As soon as this face came into Nicole''s eyes, she lost her voice and called out a word - "Fang..."


    It''s Fang Jie!


    Those two people in Nirvana are actually Fang Jie.


    "You''re so bold. You''re pretending to be a man of Xuanyin valley. Do you really rely on your status as a son of a noble family and have no court rules?" Cheered Le Yi.


    Fang Jie put up a finger, shook it and said with a sneer, "Why are you saying irony? Who are you? When are you and I our own people? But it''s you who don''t have the rules. Start with us. If you want to kill us, to be honest, what''s your relationship with the people in Xuanyin Valley? "


    "Ha ha, are you the villain who will complain first?"


    "Isn''t it? Who moved the hand first? It''s you. We ambush the people in Xuanyin Valley here. You do it without saying a word, and you do it so hard. From this we can see that you must have countless ties with the thieves in Xuanyin valley. " Fang Jie sneered.


    "Brother Fang Jie... You misunderstood. We didn''t... We didn''t know it was you!" After all, Nicole couldn''t help saying something.


    But this words just export, Fang Jie drinks a way: "bitch, shut up, I am very familiar with you?"? You are fellow thieves of Xuanyin valley. Don''t get close to me. "


    "Brother Fang Jie..." Nicole trembled all over. Fang Jie''s words made her feel as if she had been struck by lightning. With the trembling of her body, tears kept dripping like broken beads.


    Soon, Leyi felt his back wet. Immediately comfort way: "silly woman, cry what cry, this kind of person is worth you to cry?"? Not yet? He doesn''t have you in his heart. "


    Fang Jie took off his veil and his black shirt. Since Leyi has recognized his identity, he has nothing to hide.


    In a word, this time it can be regarded as the death of Leyi and Nicole.


    If they didn''t do it first, Fang Jie would have nothing to grasp at the moment.


    But it happened that Nicole''s hand was the first to move just now, and Fang Jie could grasp this point and insist that they were the thieves of Xuanyin valley.


    With this excuse, he can fight against Leyi fairly.


    Even if someone asks later, he has a positive statement, and as a child of his family, will anyone trust Leyi who has no identity background?


    "What collusion and conspiracy do you have with the people of Xuanyin Valley?" Fang Jie is condescending, just and awe inspiring, and cheers sternly in a critical tone.


    With a sneer, Le Yi said, "don''t pretend to be so righteous. You should have planned to kill me. You should have been the one who stopped me on the road before, but you didn''t kill you. Now you''ve summoned some experts to come here. Do you need to cover up if you are so careful? "


    The reason why Fang Jie was recognized as the person who intercepted Leyi before is what Diao Chan said. Diao Chan''s telepathy is really amazing. Although Leyi''s strength has improved, her spirit seems to have solidified a lot.


    Moreover, not only she, but also Sima Yi, Zhao Yun, Guo Jia and even Cao Chong''s yuan Shen have recovered a lot.


    The way of cultivation, since stepping into the state of concentration, will also have the power of spiritual cultivation. After stepping into nirvana, the power of spirit is even stronger.


    When Leyi stepped into nirvana, these heroes in his elixir field, just like a person who got the way, were sheltered by blessings and benefited greatly.


    If you meet Diao Chan in Dantian, it''s just like meeting a real person.


    Diao Chan''s telepathy has been improved. As long as her opponent''s realm does not exceed Leyi''s, she will usually feel something.


    Just as Fang Jie made a move here, Diao Chan felt a sense of familiarity with his spiritual power. After a little recollection and comparison, she immediately concluded that it was the same as the spirit breath of the person who had intercepted Leyi before, most likely the same person.


    She told this to Leyi, and Leyi told it directly in front of Fang Jie.


    The most incredible thing to say is Nicole.


    Before intercepting them, the people who wanted to kill them on the way were actually Fang Jie''s group?


    Nicole didn''t believe it, couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it. She looked at Fang Jie without blinking, expecting him to say a negative word.


    However, in the face of Leyi''s question, Fang Jie smiles but doesn''t speak. When Nicole sees his look, her heart''s hope suddenly falls to the cliff. This let her the last extravagant hope of the other side Jie, also turned into smash.


    He didn''t deny it, which means that he admitted that he led people to attack Leyi and her before! Why did he do that? Do you really want to kill Leyi, even her?


    "What do you know? I really made a mistake in judgment before. I didn''t expect your strength to progress so fast. But this time, you won''t be as lucky as before. " Fang Jie said without hesitation.


    The reason why he said it now is because he has made up his mind to kill Leyi.


    It''s harmless to know more about the dead.


    "Ah Jie, that woman, you really don''t stay?" Another Nirvana master suddenly spoke.


    This person is also a Fang family. Naturally, he knows the relationship between Fang Jie and Niko, the last descendant of Takizawa family. In his early years, Fang Jie had a good relationship with her.


    This time Fang Jie borrows money from his family, and the family sends this man over. When he sees that the people Fang Jie is going to kill include Nicole. He was also surprised.


    "Why do you keep it? Don''t you see that she''s making out with other men now? What''s more, these two people have a lot to do with Xuanyin valley. They are thieves. They are thieves. Why do you keep them Fang Jie returned coldly.


    "Well, you said it yourself. Don''t regret it then."


    "Don''t worry, I will never regret killing this thief girl." Fang Jie said decidedly that for Nicole, he had no idea for a long time. Nicole''s use value has been used up. It''s just a burden for him to keep it.


    The conversation between them, like a knife, cuts Nicole''s heart over and over again.


    No matter how Fang Jie treats Nicole, Nicole will try her best to go for the better. If Fang Jie is angry, she will think that she has done something wrong; Fang Jie is angry and ignores her. She is always looking for problems with herself.


    Her performance is not because she is too infatuated. But Fang Jie is her main spiritual pillar!


    At that time, her family was completely destroyed by the thieves overnight, leaving her a lonely daughter, lonely and lonely. She was only nine years old.


    A nine-year-old girl, without her parents, would not have realized how helpless, frightened and desperate she was at that time.


    In that period of helplessness, fear and despair, Fang Jie appeared in her life, helped her and brought her out of despair.


    Nicole and his childhood, but also as his only family, the only spiritual support!


    Today, however, her only "relative" and her only "spiritual pillar" have said such things.


    These words, like her so many years of life completely overturned, once again pushed her into the helplessness, despair, fear of the dark abyss.


    For a moment, she felt as if she had gone back to the night when her family was killed when she was nine years old.


    Heart, the same pain, tingling!


    Tears from the uncontrollable, cry to dry eyes.


    "Do you hear me?" Yue Yi turns his head and asks Nicole.


    Nicole didn''t speak. It was like losing her soul at this moment.


    Yue Yi shook his long knife and said, "the rule I always follow is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be a prisoner! Since you sons of the aristocratic family are determined to kill me, ha ha, then you should be aware that you are doomed to come and die. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Leyi suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Fang Jie has another Nirvana master, who has locked him down, but he also suddenly loses his goal.


    Brush


    It''s only a second since Leyi disappeared. When he reappears, he appears behind the three masters of concentration.


    The long knife in his hand rose ten meters. Before, the long knife was burning, but now it turned into gold.


    "Well, you can''t be shot in armor? Try my knife again


    Yue Yi is entangled like a ghost, and suddenly appears, which makes the three people unprepared. A knife falls down, and the long golden knife cuts the three people''s back.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The golden long Dao represents the invincible, and the empty tooth Dao has five morphological changes. Flame form, high temperature, frost form solidify everything, wood form is unparalleled, earth form is powerful, gold form is invincible!


    Before, Leyi cut the three people with a flame knife, but it was on their armor that they escaped.


    This time, Leyi makes another move. The empty tooth knife turns into metal and cuts on the three people again!


    There were three sharp cutting sounds in the night, and immediately only blood shot from the three corpses. The three people were cut into six pieces, and then they were killed with one knife!


    "You... You dare to fight against your classmates." Fang Rui, the one with the lowest accomplishments, suddenly roars in shock that his accomplishments are the lowest. At the moment, seeing that the three people who are in the state of concentration are killed by Yue Yi, he can''t help but go back dozens of steps and hide behind Fang Jie.


    "You want to kill me? Can''t you kill me standing? To be honest, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. " Yue Yi grins grimly. He really has such a mind for a long time, but he has never had a chance.


    Now that you''ve been cheeky tonight, why worry too much? Just go ahead and kill.

 Chapter 992

    [instant move]!


    First kill three masters in the later stage of concentration, and then Leyi flashes again. This time, it''s the direction behind Fang Jie.


    As soon as they saw the disappearance of Leyi, they immediately raised a high degree of vigilance. Before that, Leyi suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the three concentration masters. This time, Fang Jie and others learned from the past. As soon as Leyi disappeared, they immediately turned around and looked at their own back.


    As a result, it turns out that Leyi''s figure appears more than 20 meters behind them out of thin air, and the long knife lifts. Fang Rui, who was panicked and wanted to escape, was cut into two sections on the spot. Without saying anything, he was killed on the spot.


    When Fang Jie saw this, a nerve in his heart beat violently: "this is another move. I once saw him use this move in the underwater ancient world. I thought he had some magic weapon, but now it seems that it''s a special skill. It can travel through space and come and go freely. It''s a divine skill. How can a person like Le deserve it?"


    "Do it!" As soon as Fang Jie shouts, he and another Nirvana master named Fang Yan start to fight against Yue Yi.


    With a sneer, Yue Yi silently recites the mantra. The spiritual power of water silently extends from his feet into the soil. Then we set up the Tianmen trap in three directions!


    The master named Fang Yan was the first to attack. He was the first to approach him. However, when he was only 20 meters away, a heavenly gate suddenly appeared, which stuck Fang Yan in it and solidified.


    The gate of heaven freezes and freezes people. Although the frozen people can break the ice gate, the premise is that it is fast enough, faster than the caster.


    "Baizhang mountain, smash it for me, smash it hard!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yue Yi didn''t know when Baizhang mountain, which was sacrificed by him, fell from the sky and smashed down. To smash that rock into meat sauce.


    But at this time, Fang Jieguang crossed hundreds of meters, cut the Tianmen with one sword, and cut off the ice gate on the spot.


    As soon as Fang Yan got rid of himself, he went up with two fists. With a roar, his fists hit the Baizhang mountain. The huge mountain with a height of 100 Zhang was shocked back and flew away.


    This mountain peak is used to kill people under nirvana. It should have a miraculous effect. But the master used to kill nirvana is still a little weak.


    "Be careful, this man is proficient in Tianmen and wantu funerary techniques, and his sword is very strange. There may be five attribute changes, so we have to guard against them." Fang Jie solved Fang Yan''s enclosure and reminded him.


    Fang Jie also noticed the changes in the attributes of kongya Dao, but he only thought that it was the function of kongya Dao, but he didn''t realize that in fact, the changes in the five attributes came from Leyi.


    "Ah Jie, he is really strong. In that case, don''t waste your time?" Fang Yan suddenly looks at Fang Jie.


    Fang Jie nodded his head and wanted to kill Leyi. He really had to show his real skills. Otherwise, with Leyi''s uncanny twinkling power, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    "I''ll hold him down. You can set up the battle." Fang Yan dropped these words and suddenly took out a big blue cauldron from his body. As soon as he threw it, it flew into the sky. Then the cauldron became a hundred times bigger and shrouded it. With a clang, it completely covered Leyi and Nicole.


    It''s freezing and everything goes back to zero


    Fang Yan''s nirvana light flickered, and the extremely cold air rushed out of him and overflowed into the blue cauldron. Then you can see that on the surface of the cauldron, layer after layer of thick frost has condensed.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    When the tripod covers Leyi, there is a sudden sound of chopping. Six felling sounds sounded, and the clock was as steady as a rock.


    Fang Yan sneered: "this tripod is a treasure, and it''s also the power of frost. Can you cut it down if you reinforce it?"


    "Is it?" A voice of words came. It sounded like it was behind Fang Yan''er.


    Fang Yan suddenly sweats all over, conditionally, he rushes in the opposite direction. Ho ho... A golden knife passed behind him and almost scratched against his back.


    If Fang Yan hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been cut into two parts by that strange knife, just like Fang Rui and others.


    As soon as he disengaged himself, Fang Yan waved his hand, and the huge blue tripod flew up again, and then came down from the sky to cover Leyi again.


    Leyi still didn''t move this time, but the long sword in his hand was more golden.


    "Treasure? Treasure, you think I can''t cut it? Then I''ll chop it up and show you. " Leyi raises his empty tooth knife and holds it in both hands. At the moment when the blue tripod falls, he cuts it away.


    Clang


    With a bang, the golden knife cut on the blue cauldron. With that clatter, the cauldron was cut in half and fell.


    "I haven''t arched for a long time. Let me show you my archery."


    All of a sudden, Leyi took out mangxigong, and then a large number of arrows. These arrows were bought from Mei Xiaohong, hundreds of them, but they were never used.


    At the moment, as it was, Leyi took it out and shot three on the spot!


    [Lianzhu arrow]!


    The speed of three arrows in a row is extremely fast. The arrow in a row is a kind of arrow meaning. After understanding the meaning of the arrow, Leyi can also add up his own strength. The release of Lianzhu arrow with the power of nirvana is naturally incomparable before.


    First, he sent out three arrows, and then Leyi sent out three. The arrows came out like rain in an endless stream.


    Thirty arrows were fired in succession, and Fangyan was forced into confusion. Although he is also a nirvana, these arrows of Ke Ke Yi have three kinds of attribute changes. The first one is metallic and sharp; The second is fire property and burst property; The third is water property, also called cold crystal arrow.


    These three kinds of arrows match, and they are dense and constantly shooting. Every arrow has the power of nirvana. Therefore, if Fang Yan wants to block this arrow, he must work hard. He can''t stop it easily.


    After thirty, Leyi suddenly took out the thirty first arrow. He left it in his hand for five seconds, then let it go.


    Choking!


    This arrow off the string, faster than any previous arrow.


    After shooting this arrow, Leyi''s Lianzhu arrow is connected again!


    Whew, whew, whew


    Fangyan sent out spirit power, or into an ice shield, or into an ice axe, to chop all the arrows that came.


    Leyi can put it fast and he can chop it fast. On the other side, Fang Jie''s position condenses the light array, which condenses on a feather fan of streamer.


    The formation of the array is naturally the famous "xuanhu killing array". This array has a weakness, that is, it only kills everything in a fixed position. Can''t move. At first, in the underwater ancient world, once Fang Jie formed this formation, he was frightened that the two Eagle masters in Xuanyin Valley did not dare to break through, but only stood in a stalemate outside.


    However, this time Fang Jie even put the xuanhu killing array on the Liuguang feather fan. That is to say, when the array is completed, it will be a movable killing array. It can hunt down Leyi for millions of Li, but it doesn''t need to.


    "Poof..."


    Fang Yan struggled to resist the arrow, but in an unexpected attack, his right leg was suddenly shot through by a golden arrow, which aimed at his thigh bone. An arrow pierced not only his thigh, but also his thigh bone!


    "Where did... Get the arrow?" Fang Yan suddenly looked back, his back was empty, there was no one at all.


    However, the arrow that shot through his thigh actually came from behind him. Suddenly, unexpectedly, it shot through his thigh.


    "Fang Yan, get out of the way!"


    Just at this time, Fang Jie''s xuanhu killing array seems to be taking shape, driving the streamer, a feather fan to flash. Rushed to Leyi''s near, xuanhu killing array started on the spot!


    "All things perish, the light is gone!"


    [xuanhu killing array] starts. Suddenly, the sword Qi soars to the sky. The boundless sword Qi, like a sandstorm, sweeps the sky and covers the eight wastelands in a time when it can''t breathe.


    Sa Sa Sa Sa


    The endless sword energy spurs, kills, kills the wind and cloud color edge, all things wither!


    This killing array is one of the strongest killing arrays in Xuanyuan area. It has always been the support of the Fang family. It is the unique skill of the town family!


    This time, the power is really extraordinary. Within a ten thousand meter radius, except Fang Jie''s position, other places are full of sword spirit.


    The sword is as airtight as a hemp. In this dense sword attack, there is a mysterious tiger. With the idea of the array executor, it pursues the target and kills mercilessly!


    Bang Bang


    No matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist the edge of xuanhu.


    Leyi wants to flash away, but the speed of Liuguang''s feather fan is really too fast at close range, and there is no time to go. Xuanhu killing array has been used!


    The endless sword Qi rushes all over the place and drowns Leyi.


    But just at this time, Leyi sat down and made a seal with both hands. A green light from the bottom up hit his heavenly cover, and then a virtual shadow of a dragon appeared, swimming in all directions of his body.


    At the same time, Leyi''s mouth spits out the breath of the dragon. Between a breath and a breath, all the animals retreat, and all the animals move towards the male.


    Dragon method!


    Pang family''s unique skill, incomparable dragon skill!


    Boom!


    The place where Leyi sits is almost instantly condensed into a dragon guiding array. The attributes of the Dragon guiding array performers and their correlation.


    What kind of attribute does the caster have? What kind of dragon will the summoned dragon be!


    "Lead the dragon! Come out, dragon of fire


    Yue Yi slaps a dragon seal on the ground. With a whine, in the light array formed by the Dragon method, a ten meter long fire dragon rushes out on the spot.


    The Dragon leaps all over the world, and the Dragon fights in all directions. The Dragon shadow follows around Leyi''s body, blocking the endless sword Qi.


    In the end, the xuanhu rushes in. As soon as Leyi opens his eyes, the fiery dragon rushes to the xuanhu under his command!


    Dragon, tiger! Dragon and tiger fight each other, xuanhu and Huolong. At the moment when they interweave, the earth is rumbling, the sky is thundering, and this area seems to be breaking apart.


    Between thunder and lightning, the earth is bright and dark!

 Chapter 993

    Bang Bang


    This is not only a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but also a strong collision between the two S-level skills of Xuanyuan.


    Fang Yan, who had the same accomplishments as Fang Jie, dodged to a distance of ten thousand meters. At the moment, the sandstorm caused by sword Qi is very terrible within 10000 meters. Under such a strong impact, Fang Yan''s estimation is that people as high as him will be affected and washed to pieces by the sword Qi.


    Fang family''s xuanhu killing array, like Pang family''s Jiaolong method, is very difficult, and not everyone can master it.


    On Fang''s side, Fang Yan, for example, failed to master the xuanhu killing array.


    On the other hand, Yue Yi didn''t get the Dragon method for a long time, but at the moment, his dragon method is extremely powerful, and he can fight fiercely with Fang Jie''s xuanhu battle array.


    "The tide of the dragon will overturn the rain and the clouds!"


    All of a sudden, Leyi rushes to the front, where the palm of his fist is directed. The virtual shadow of the Dragon always followed him, fighting with the fierce xuanhu.


    Leyi gets closer and closer to Fang Jie''s position.


    "It doesn''t seem that xuanhu killed the array."


    Leyi suddenly releases the flame dragon, abandons the golden xuanhu, and goes straight to Fangjie.


    "Still so, you have xuanhu, I have fire dragon, have seed to stand still." Cheered Le Yi.


    Before they fight, Fang Jie''s long sword is about to hit Le Yi, and Le Yi raises his knife at the critical moment and cuts it off at Fang Jie. At that time, if Fang Jie faced the difficulties, his sword could pierce Leyi, but Leyi''s knife would also hit him.


    In the end, Fang Jie didn''t choose the result of losing both sides. He retreated in time and blocked Le Yi''s knife.


    Now, however, Leyi has made a similar choice.


    Yue Yi doesn''t care about xuanhu. Xuanhu is a collection of thousands of sword Qi, the most overbearing and ferocious. Where we have passed, everything will be destroyed, and there will be no life left.


    Although xuanhu is so powerful, Leyi still puts it aside and drives the flame dragon straight to Fangjie.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t move if you have seed." This time, Fang Jie''s attitude is totally different from that of the previous one. He seems to be quite dependent.


    Leyi''s fire dragon pours on Fang Jie to bite, and Fang Jie''s xuanhu pours on Leyi at the same time.


    It''s a fight against both sides!


    "The dragon is rampant, tearing the sky and the earth!"


    Fang Jiezhen didn''t move. He stood with a golden sword. As soon as Leyi''s fire dragon came, it bit him. The raging dragon, the claw of fire, wants to tear Fang Jie to pieces.


    Just then, a round dark green emerald floated up on Fang Jie''s body and reflected on his forehead. Then, a nine character appeared on his forehead!


    "Nine death Xuangong, yin and Yang reversed!"


    Bang bang!!!


    The fire dragon burst into pieces on Fang Jie and tore him up with the strongest force, but he didn''t reach Fang Jie. Fang Jie''s Yin and Yang flow rapidly, turning into Tai Chi, constantly rotating, removing all the attack power for him.


    "It''s my turn, xuanhu. Kill all sides!" Fang Jie smiles coldly and grabs with his fingers. The fierce xuanhu pounces on Yue Yi.


    "Hold on to me, don''t let go!" Le Yi shouts to Nicole behind him, and immediately steps on his feet. Suddenly, he has the courage to stand up to the world and despise all sides!


    Unicorn amber!


    This is a big move of Kirin amber. Once it is used, it will be invincible in ten minutes. Once this move is used, it will counteract all attack damage and make the caster as firm as a rock.


    The reason why Kirin amber was ranked among the top nine amber hands at the beginning was the horror of this ultimate ability.


    Ten minutes of invincibility, the basic can despise the world, the heroes bow.


    When Leyi gets Kirin amber, he seldom uses its ability, and it is rarely useful for its big move.


    Even, I almost forget that there are still these adverse abilities available. Just now, when he saw that Fang Jie had both yin and Yang Qi, and he had removed all his attacking power, Yue Yi suddenly thought that Fang Jie had invincible methods, and I seemed to have them myself!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The art of dominating the world is displayed. Suddenly, it seems that a unicorn''s shadow appears all over Leyi''s body. It envelops Leyi and Nicole in a circle of brown brilliance, which covers them steadily.


    As soon as the fierce xuanhu rushed over, he was entangled with the virtual shadow of the unicorn. Xuanhu wants to tear the shadow of the unicorn, but the central unicorn is the earth unicorn, and its defense is amazing.


    The endless sword Qi burst around Leyi, cutting deep dents on the ground.


    However, Leyi and Nicole are in the process of protecting their body, and they have no problem at all.


    "You have such a way to stop my xuanhu killing array!" Fang Jie was surprised for a while. Suddenly, he stamped his foot and killed another xuanhu in the battle. Then the streamer moved with a feather fan, and Fang Jie stabbed Leyi in the throat with a sword.


    Leyi is quite calm and deliberately does not move. However, when Fang Jie is less than 10 meters away from him, the long knife in his hand turns into gold, which is extremely sharp and cuts Fang Jie hard.


    "Well! You can''t kill me with this knife. "


    In Fang Jie''s body, yin and Yang appear again. The Taiji Yin and yang fish whirl and completely block Leyi''s sword.


    At the same time, the nine characters on Fang Jie''s forehead also flickered.


    Yue Yi was greatly puzzled, but suddenly felt that there were ten fingers tightly holding his shoulder behind him, and a trembling voice called out: "Nine... Nine death Xuangong... How could he be nine death Xuangong!"


    "Nine death Xuangong, you said he used nine death Xuangong?" After hearing this, Yue Yi immediately asked.


    Nicole is trembling. Before that, she witnessed Fang Jie take out the jade Bi with dragon pattern from her body, and then perform the nine death Xuangong! This nine death Xuangong is a unique skill of their family. It was sealed by their ancestors in those years, and it was not easy for later generations to learn. The nine death Xuangong method was recorded in the dragon jade Bi.


    And that jade Bi with dragon pattern disappeared on the night when her family was killed when she was nine years old.


    But now, why does it appear in Fang Jie''s hands?


    Fang Jie not only has a jade Bi with dragon pattern, but also has learned nine death Xuangong


    Nicole''s ten fingers suddenly and unconsciously squeezed deeply into Leyi''s shoulder. In fact, she is not stupid. She is nice to Fang Jie because Fang Jie once helped her when she was most helpless. She regards Fang Jie as her only relative. Therefore, she has always been obedient to Fang Jie.


    However, at present, Fang Jie''s hands not only appeared the dragon pattern jade Bi, but also showed the nine death Xuangong. It seems that there is something in it.


    "Why do you know nine death Xuangong?" Nicole was silent for a moment. Suddenly she burst out and yelled.


    "You don''t deserve to know why." Fang Jie cold drink, straight to, a sword to Leyi stab.


    During this period, no matter how he moves, how he kills him, and how many attacks fall on him, he will be offset by Yin and Yang. It''s amazing.


    "Nine death Xuangong, what is the name?" Yue Yi asks Nicole.


    Nicole was emotional. She thought a lot and guessed a lot. She felt that her head was about to explode. All the previous cognition seems to have been completely overthrown!


    Fang Jie practiced nine death Xuangong, and he even had a jade Bi with dragon pattern on his body. Does this... Does it mean that the case of the killing of the Takizawa clan ten years ago may have something to do with the Fang family in baiyecheng?


    Otherwise, why does Fang Jie have jade with dragon pattern?


    As for why he was good to her at the beginning, it was just the formula of her Takizawa family.


    Over the years, Nicole has been tight lipped, and in her tight lipped days, Fang Jie has really treated her very well.


    However, the last time she was in the Xuanyuan battlefield, because she felt that she owed Fang Jie, Nicole passed on the formula of her family to Fang Jie.


    In this way, as soon as the Xuanyuan battlefield was over, Fang Jie became a nine death Xuangong.


    Dare to love... All this is just use!


    Fang Jie makes use of Nicole in order to get the nine death Xuangong. As soon as the nine death Xuangong is obtained, Nicole is useless to him. She is the object to be abandoned. If he doesn''t abandon Nicole, how can he pursue miss HuaHuo openly?


    What''s Nicole like compared with Miss HuaHuo? It''s just an orphan girl. In terms of her identity and background, there is a huge difference.


    "The nine death Xuangong is called the nine death Xuangong. It can resist nine fatal attacks for people. It is called the nine death Xuangong." Nicole knows.


    "Oh? Is this the ability of nine death Xuangong? "


    "More than that, you should be careful. In a short period of time, the more times you kill him, the more powerful his strength will be. For example, if you kill him three times, his power will soar by 30%; If you kill him seven times, his power will soar by 70%. When you kill him nine times, his power will soar to 100%. He is now in the early stage of nirvana. If you kill him nine times, then his power will almost reach the level of the middle stage of nirvana. " Nicole is indeed the only descendant of the Takizawa family. Although she has never learned the nine death Xuangong, she knows the mystery of the nine death Xuangong very well.


    The ancestor of the Takizawa family was once famous for his nine death Xuangong. He defected from Xuanyuan Lingyuan. At that time, even the four aristocratic families had nothing to do. From this we can see that this skill is very powerful.


    "Nicole, I can''t imagine that you know a lot about nine dead Xuangong. Ha ha, what you said is all right. You just killed me three times. My strength has increased by 30% now. Try my sword again


    Fang Jie suddenly danced like a drunken sword. His sword was shaking around his body, and the sword body suddenly moved forward. The sword flowers were like the rain of cherry blossoms falling in the cherry garden, and the countless petals of cherry blossoms were swept up by a tornado, like snakes and dragons.

 Chapter 994

    Flower petals fall, piece after piece condensation dragon, collision.


    But as soon as it hit the unicorn''s shadow, it was immediately offset.


    Leyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that this big move of Unicorn amber [dominating the world] had such amazing defensive power. When he was in the earth world, Leyi knew it was very strong. When the original Temple master used this move, he joined hands with several people, but he failed to hurt the temple master.


    But the earth world is the earth world after all. In the small world of thunder world, almost everyone can practice. The lethality they show is not comparable to that of people on earth.


    So for a long time, Leyi thinks that although the power of amber is magical, it may not be as useful as the earth world in terms of power.


    It''s just like the seven flashes of dragon. In the world of the earth, it''s basically hard to resist.


    But in this world, in front of those experts, it is easy to block this move as soon as the gold body opens.


    Therefore, Leyi has always thought that the power of amber has been weakened too much.


    To his surprise, Kirin amber still has such a powerful defense. Once this [dominating the world] is opened, all wounds will not invade, and it will be completely isolated.


    "The big moves of amber are the ultimate ability. Can we say that only the big moves are the eternal power?"


    Just then, Leyi used his "Baibu Chuanyang" and "Lianzhu arrow" was hard to hurt people, but it didn''t disappoint him and broke Fang Yan''s thigh in one fell swoop.


    "In that case, I''ll let you see my strength today."


    Giant spirit!


    WOW!


    The mark of the strong bear amber glows in Leyi''s elixir field, and the ultimate ability of this amber [giant spirit] is activated.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the virtual shadow of the dragon, the whole body of Leyi has a huge virtual shadow. The shadow is tens of meters high, holding an axe, dominating the world. Every move has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea!


    This is a God. It''s called giant spirit! God of power!


    Normally, this move can increase the power by 100 times. But it''s just pure power!


    As soon as the statue of the great spirit appeared, Leyi felt that his strength was endless and furious. The strength is full of the whole body, which makes the muscles and bones of the whole body swell and ache.


    "Baizhang mountain, come out for me."


    Since it''s power enhancement, it''s natural to use power weapons.


    As soon as Baizhang mountain appears, Yue Yi holds it in his hand, raises it high and throws it at Fang Jie''s position.


    Ho ho ho ho


    With the power of Leyi today, it''s not too much to call it terror. If terror is added a hundred times, Leyi can hardly estimate the extent of it.


    The hula ground of Baizhang mountain falls on Fang Jie, and Fang Jie gives a sneer. He says that he was killed three times by Yue Yi just now, and his strength has increased by 30%, which means that he is 30% stronger than Yue Yi now.


    Therefore, seeing that Leyi smashed Baizhang mountain, he hummed coldly and waved his hand contemptuously, and wanted to fan it away.


    However, the momentum of Baizhang mountain is rolling and overwhelming. It''s not only extremely fast, but also extremely violent. When Fang Jie''s hand touches Baizhang mountain, he completely feels it.


    It''s a devastating force.


    Fang Jie hit Baizhang mountain with his palm. The power of Baizhang mountain made his right hand snap and dislocate on the spot. In a moment, Baizhang mountain''s strength did not decrease, and it covered Fang Jie. He smashed Fang Jie to the ground. The streamer fan he stepped on was smashed directly!


    Brush... Brush


    The endless murderous air on the ground disappeared on the spot. As soon as the streamer fan was smashed, the xuanhu killing array naturally disappeared.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he looked up to heaven and laughed. Sure enough, it worked wonders.


    Although the small ability of amber power has weakened in this world, the big move of amber power still plays a significant role in this world.


    Since the power of amber is still so powerful, what skill does he pursue?


    What skill can be compared with the power of amber?


    "Bang!"


    Baizhang mountain hits Fang Jie on the ground, blood splashes, Fang Jie coughs a few times, blood spurts from his throat. But there are still Yin and Yang Qi in his body. When Yin and Yang Qi travel all over his body, his whole blood will be eliminated in a moment.


    Fang Jie hit two palms. At this time, he was killed for the fourth time by Yue Yi, and his strength has increased to 40%.


    With a bang, Baizhang mountain was pushed away by him.


    Ten thousand meters away, Fang Yan was very surprised to see this scene. Is this Leyi too strong? What''s more, Fang Jie knows nine death Xuangong?


    Even Fangyan doesn''t know the secret. However, since Fang Jie has practiced nine death Xuangong, he should be able to abuse Leyi.


    But why was he abused by Leyi?


    Just now, Fang Jie was killed three times and his strength increased by 30%. But Rao was still defeated by Leyi.


    Now Fang Jie has been killed for the fourth time, and his strength should have increased to 40%. He suddenly grabs the long sword and gathers all his spiritual power. The combination of man and sword turns into a golden light and rushes to Leyi.


    It''s like sunrise. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    "I''d like to see how strong your 40% power is!"


    Before ten minutes, the defensive power of "dominating the world" still exists¡¾ The effect of the spirit is still there.


    Leyi stood still and stood firm.


    Nicole, who was on his back, was terrified. He repeatedly yelled, "Leyi, be careful..."


    "Will you worry about me at last?" Yue Yi smiles.


    As soon as Nicole bites her lip, she quickly moves away from her side face and doesn''t make eye contact with Leyi.


    "But don''t worry, he won''t hurt me." Leyi is confident and confident. No matter the tone or the heroism, he is confident and fearless.


    Boom


    Fang Jieren''s sword is in one, and his accomplishments have increased by 40%. He comes with an unparalleled sharp edge. He stabbed the kylin Xuying. This is his best shot!


    "Is that all?" Endless golden mansions impact on Leyi. Leyi doesn''t appear to be shattered as Fang Jie expected. Instead, he only hears him smile coldly, "the increase of 40% cultivation is just like this."


    At that moment, Leyi pulled out his sword and cut it on Fang Jie. With this knife, he almost cut Fang Jie''s shoulder blade into his ribs, and wanted to divide him into two parts.


    "Nine death Xuangong, every time I kill you, your strength will increase by 10%. Hum, then I will kill you ten times, nine times but not death. What if I kill you ten times?" Yue Yi doesn''t give Fang Jie a chance. After hitting him with a knife, he goes on to attack him again and again. He has cut four more on Fang Jie. It''s five times in total. All five of them are lethal. It''s the ninth time that he has killed Fang Jie four times before.


    Nine death Xuangong, nine death to the limit.


    "Ten kills. If you kill him ten times, he will die." Niko answers.


    At this time, Fang Jie suddenly roared, his body was golden, and the places that had been cut off were shining. The speed of the circulation of yin and Yang reached the limit. With a bang, the second light of Nirvana appeared in the back of Fang Jie''s head.


    This means that his cultivation power at this time has the power of the middle of nirvana.


    This is the performance of nine death Xuangong''s ability. After nine kills but does not die, the power will soar by 100%, and it will jump one level directly. To exert extraordinary power.


    All of a sudden, Fang Jie blows out a fist, and the golden fist seal falls like a meteor. Against Leyi, Leyi is still safe.


    After Fang Jie''s strength has been improved, his ability in all aspects has also been rapidly improved. Others, like mirage, surround Leyi and attack Leyi with hundreds of punches in several breaths!


    All the fists are on the kylin shadow!


    Fangyan, ten thousand meters away, was thrilled to see this scene. Yue Yi is so strong that he feels that he has to inform his people of such an enemy.


    Immediately quietly to thousands of miles pass notes, at this time he saw all the scenes back to the family.


    On Fang Jie''s side, he used the fastest speed. Within ten seconds, he launched an amazing number of attacks.


    After hundreds of attacks, suddenly, a third kind of virtual shadow, a black tiger, appeared on Leyi.


    Black tiger is white tiger! White tiger, white, represents the western position, not the color. And the color of West is black. The real white tiger is actually a black tiger.


    This is Leyi''s use of the power of white tiger amber, the ultimate skill of white tiger amber - [fatal strike]! Any attack move will increase its power ten times!


    This is quite different from the giant spirit. The giant spirit only increases its power, while the white tiger Amber''s fatal strike can increase any power ten times.


    The time of [fatal strike] is very short, and the time of main amber is only five seconds.


    However, these five seconds are enough for Leyi.


    I saw him wave a long knife, chasing Fang Jie''s attack! Fang Jie''s speed is fast, and Le Yi''s speed is faster. Finally, with one blow, Le Yi hit Fang Jie in the chest, and one blow burst through his body, and blood gushed out from his back like a fountain.


    Then, Leyi catches up with him and hits him from behind. With a bang, the strength of his fist breaks through Fang Jie''s chest. This time, he enters from behind, bursts from his abdomen and sprays blood all over the ground.


    "Go away!"


    Leyi stepped out again, stepped on Fang Jie''s head and kicked him to the ground. Fang Jie''s skull was kicked loose, and the blood flowed continuously!


    Fangyan, ten thousand meters away, was so frightened that he did not dare to stay here any longer. Even if he saw Fang Jie in trouble, he would not help him any more, because he knew that with the strength of Leyi, even if he passed, he would only die.


    But in a second, Leyi''s eyes suddenly turn, and he stares at Fangyan. Fangyan is shocked. He turns around and disappears into the darkness at the fastest speed.


    Leyi wanted to pursue and kill, but there was a long distance between them. Even if he pursued, the effect was not great.


    Turning around, he saw Fang Jie lying on the ground, like a dead dog, bleeding in his mouth, broken bones and broken tendons! He has survived, and has been completely crippled by Leyi!

 Chapter 995

    At this point, Leyi put Nicole down from her back. Before that, he was fighting with Nicole on his back all the time. Nicole was carried on his back without damage.


    Nicole looks at Fang Jie and stands aside quietly. Her eyes become quite complicated.


    Fang Jie once approached her in her most helpless and painful time and gave her help. However, she finally understood that all Fang Jie had done was to use her.


    If Fang Jie doesn''t perform his nine death Xuangong today, Nicole is asking Le Yi to let him go anyway. But Fang Jie has performed his nine death skill which has been lost for a long time!


    There is only one way to obtain the nine death Xuangong, that is, you must first get the Longwen jade Bi of the Takizawa family, not to mention the blood of the descendants of the Takizawa family, in order to light up the secret hidden in the Longwen jade Bi.


    Longwen Yubi once disappeared after the killing of the Longze clan. There is no doubt that she was taken away by the killers. Since Fang Jie owns this jade Bi with dragon pattern, it is very likely that the killers of the Takizawa clan included the Fang family.


    In addition, after you get the jade Bi with dragon pattern, you can''t open the secret. You also need the blood of Takizawa people.


    This blood is undoubtedly the last time in Xuanyuan battlefield, Fang Jie found the opportunity to collect her blood. Then he opened the secret of the jade Bi with dragon pattern, found the nine death Xuangong, and practiced it.


    All of these doubts, once Nicole as the closest person, instantly put to her opposite. Become her enemy!


    Since she is an enemy, how can she open this mouth and let Leyi spare him?


    What''s more, there were dozens of people in the original Takizawa family. Did they die in vain?


    "Kill or stay, you can do it." Leyi stood aside.


    Yue Yi has heard about the Takizawa family, so after Fang Jie''s nine death Xuangong, he also guessed a lot. In addition, the change of Nicole''s attitude further confirmed his conjecture.


    This is not, Fang Jie has lingered, only the last breath, he also simply give this favor to Nicole. I don''t think Nicole can do it!


    Of course, if Nicole doesn''t, he will kill Fang Jie.


    Fang''s family designed him this time and tried every means to get rid of him. Since they have made the first day of junior high school, how can Leyi not make the 15th?


    Although he escaped from Fangyan and left a lot of trouble, Leyi was determined that Fangjie had to be killed this time.


    "The collapse of the Takizawa family... Your Fang family has a share, right?" Nicole pondered for a long time and finally opened her mouth. She asked Fang Jie, who was dying.


    Fang Jie also noticed the killing intention in Le Yi''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Le Yi would be so strong. He was so strong that he even used the nine death Xuangong. Moreover, the nine death Xuangong had reached the Ninth level, but he was still the one who lost.


    At the moment, I am dying. The only straw to save me is Nicole.


    Leyi just said, kill or stay, let Nicole do it.


    Fang Jie immediately spewed out a voice and said, "no... no... how could the Fang family do such a thing? Nicole, I like you the most all the time. Your position in my heart is also the most important one. "


    "You lie!" Nicole retorts excitedly.


    "What I say is true. Heaven and earth can learn from it."


    "Then how did you get the jade Bi with dragon pattern, and how did you practice nine death Xuangong?" Asked Nicole.


    "Chance... Everything is chance, Nicole, you believe me..." Fang Jie''s mouth is bleeding constantly, but he still tries to explain to Nicole, trying to get Nicole''s understanding.


    If Nicole can understand her, with Leyi''s attitude towards her, maybe Leyi can let him go this time!


    "I don''t believe it!" Nicole suddenly grabs the sword that Fang Jie fell on the ground and rushes over with a few steps. She stabs Fang Jie''s body with one sword. After the stab, she immediately pulls it out, pokes it in, pulls it out, and stabs Fang Jie''s body repeatedly. Every time she stabs, she tears and says: "I don''t believe it..."


    Fang Jie''s eyes glared sharply, his whole body was convulsed, and his whole face was twisted together.


    Nicole stabbed him with more than 30 swords in one breath, stabbing his dying body like a funnel.


    Fang Jie angrily and maliciously hasn''t had time to curse Nicole, but he can''t go up in one breath. As soon as he turns his eyes, his pupils spread.


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe... I don''t believe..." Nicole followed the devil and stabbed him with a long sword. Fang Jie died, but she didn''t stop.


    Until Leyi grabbed her hand, "enough, he''s dead."


    When Nicole heard this, her hand loosened and her sword fell to the ground with a clatter. Then she threw herself into Leyi''s arms and began to cry very sad.


    As soon as Fang Jie died, the nine characters on his forehead suddenly turned into a green light, re condensed into a dragon jade Bi, floating in the void.


    Yue Yi took it over and saw a lot of scriptures appear on the jade wall with dragon pattern. It must be the jade wall with dragon pattern that has been opened. It activated the special way and printed the nine death Xuangong method on it.


    Just as Leyi was about to read the nine death Xuangong Scripture, suddenly the dragon jade turned into a green light and went directly into Leyi''s Dantian. Then with incredible speed, attached to the mad lion amber mark.


    With this attachment, the light of the mad lion amber doubled, and the location of the dragon pattern jade Bi suka seemed to be exactly in line with a corner of the mad lion amber mark.


    When the jade Bi with dragon pattern is pasted on, they are seamless, as if it should belong here.


    "What''s the matter? How does the jade Bi of dragon pattern have something to do with the amber of mad lion? "


    As soon as the dragon pattern jade Bi merges with the mad lion amber, all of a sudden, in Leyi''s brain, he also feels that the mad lion amber has one more ability, nine death Xuangong!


    Naturally!


    "It''s amazing. What''s going on?" Leyi couldn''t understand it.


    The elites in Dantian were also quite surprised. Guo Jia said, "it''s really amazing. I can''t imagine that amber has such a wonderful effect? It can absorb these fragments. In other words, these amber originally has these fragments. As long as a new fragment is collected, a new ability can be obtained? "


    Sima Yi thought for a moment and said, "amber is the most magical thing between heaven and earth. It only appears in the dust world, which is equal to a kind of balance. The great world has the advantages of the great world, and the micro dust world has the advantages of the micro dust world. Naturally, the small world can''t have nothing. Perhaps Mr. Guo Jia''s conjecture is right. Maybe every amber can make it perfect with new fragments. In that case, their power will definitely be stronger. "


    "It''s just that this time, by chance, it made up for the corner of the mad lion amber. It''s not easy to find other fragments?" Zhao Yun said.


    "Ha ha, it depends on the master''s fortune. Since the master can get the first piece, he can also get other pieces. And even if I can''t find any other fragments, the power of the ten amber is not weak at all. Originally, I thought my Lord would have to practice for a while before he could go to other realms. But now it seems that I''m afraid I can go to such a big world. " Guo Jia said.


    In the past month, Leyi has grown too fast indeed. The battle with Fang Jie just now made all the heroes realize the fighting power of Leyi and the power of amber. After coming to this world, it didn''t weaken.


    Now Leyi is in the early stage of nirvana. Although it is not the highest level, with the ten amber in his body, it is enough to roam the world.


    At least there are few people who can hold him down and keep him.


    "Thank you." Nicole falls on Leyi and cries for a long time. Finally, she raises her eyes and tears red.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for letting me see the truth. Thank you for giving me a chance to revenge." Nicole stretched out her sleeve to dry her tears, and her expression suddenly became resolute.


    She is not really a silly woman. She has a clear mind, but she is a little too affectionate.


    "You go, leave Xuanyuan as soon as possible, and go to other realms, no matter where you go." Nicole suddenly pushes him away.


    "Why?"


    "Fang Jie is dead. How can the Fang family spare you and me? While there''s still a chance, you can go


    "And you?"


    "I... I killed people. I''ll make it clear to them, but the people of the Fang family will be punished. Even if I bear the responsibility, if you don''t leave, they will still trouble you. Like this time, if they can design once, they can design a second time and a third time. "


    "Joke, I''m going? Let you stay to answer the charge? Who do you think I am? "


    "You are a good man. I had hope in my life before, but now there is no hope. No matter how the spirit court punishes me in the end, I am willing. It doesn''t matter what you do."


    "Hope? What is hope? You are the only one left after the destruction of your family. If you also die, can you be worthy of your parents? "


    Yue Yi grabs Nicole''s shoulder and looks at each other: "besides, you are my woman. Do you think I will let you take the blame? And I''m on my own, no matter what? "


    Nicole trembles all over. Leyi''s "you''re my woman" makes her feel shy unconsciously.


    Nicole opened her mouth. She wanted to say something more, but le Yi put up two fingers to block her soft lip and said, "don''t say anything more. Since you think that there is no hope, I''ll give you another hope and follow me. I''ll let you see something different."


    With that, Leyi picked her up and left.


    However, Nicole seems to have become a wooden man, and she doesn''t react at all. Let Leyi hold her and walk out of the ebony forest, out of the bloody battlefield.

 Chapter 996

    The moon is desolate and full-bodied with bloody smell, which diffuses and ferments in the ebony forest.


    The fresh blood added to this evening adds a bit of stimulation to the pungent taste of the forest.


    A long time after Leyi left, a figure came back here tremblingly.


    This man is Fang Yan!


    Before, when he saw Fang Jie was killed, he turned around and ran, because if he didn''t run at that time, as soon as Leyi caught up with him, his fate would be worse than that of Fang Jie.


    At that time, he immediately dodged away and escaped more than 100000 meters. In a very remote place, he hid in the deep soil and held his breath. It took at least three hours to show up.


    After he got out of the soil again, he approached ebolin little by little. In the scene where Fang Jie started with Yue Yi before, he had already passed back the picture by passing notes from thousands of miles.


    What he needs to confirm now is Fang Jie''s life and death.


    However, he thought Fang Jie would not die.


    Because Fang Jie is the pride of the Fang family. After the trial of Xuanyuan battlefield, he came back soon and entered nirvana. This is the secret of the Fang family. The ancestors of the Fang family also suppressed his realm by special means, making him reveal the realm of only the later period of concentration.


    But tonight, Fang Jie broke that layer of prohibition himself, with nirvana to Nirvana, but he was still defeated by Leyi and seriously injured.


    Can Rao is so, with the identity of Fang Jie, and the Fang family value him.


    It''s just Leyi. Although he is better than Fang Jie, he has the guts and courage to kill Fang Jie?


    Once you kill Fang Jie, how can the whole Fang family let him go? How can he stay in the general hospital?


    If Fang Jie doesn''t die, then there is still room for everything to turn around. If Fang Jie dies, then there is nothing to say. It is absolutely a situation of never ending.


    Tangtang Fang family is one of the founders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It is as powerful as a giant. Compared with Fang family, Leyi is just like an ant in front of an elephant.


    Fang Yan gets closer and tries his best to spread his perception. He hides for three hours and goes back to wumulin for almost another three hours. Although the distance is only over 100000 meters, he is worried that Leyi will not go, so he is very cautious when he goes to wumulin.


    It''s already dawn!


    Wow, wow, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The arrival of Fangyan was very powerful. The strange birds felt his momentum and flew to the sky.


    The smell of putrefaction in the forest is more pungent under the action of sunlight.


    The ebony forest is in a mess and full of potholes. These are the results of the battle between Leyi and Fang Jie last night.


    It''s too destructive!


    According to memory, Fang Yan finds the position where he saw Fang Jie seriously injured by Leyi last night and fell to the ground.


    This past, immediately let him see a shocking scene!


    "This..."


    Fang Yan''s eyes were very big. In the pupil of his eyes, a corpse, which had been carved by a strange bird, fell on the ground.


    I saw dozens of swords stabbed on the corpse, each of which was a fatal wound!


    Even if only half of the body was left, Fang Yan could still recognize the identity of the body!


    "Fang Jie... Fang Jie..."


    Fang Jie in Nirvana has become this incomplete corpse.


    "How can... You are also nirvana, he is also nirvana, why is the gap so big? Fang Jie... "Fang Yan roared. He thought Fang Jie would not die. Because he expected that Leyi didn''t dare to kill him. He didn''t have the courage to kill him!


    However, the half corpse in front of him completely overturned his idea!


    Fang Jie is dead!


    Actually, Leyi can kill Fang Jie!


    "I''m crazy. This one is crazy." With red eyes, Fang Yan suddenly quickly put away Fang Jie''s body. Then he tried his best to control the flying weapon and rushed to the city of Fang''s family.


    Fang Jie died, and Le Yi killed him, which he witnessed with his own eyes. He also sent the scene of fighting back to his family, and all the evidence is solid.


    Leyi dares to kill Tianjiao of Fang family! He is dead. Although he can kill Fang Jie, he will never live next.


    "If you dare to kill the Fang family, we will find you even if you escape to the ends of the earth."


    General hospital!


    Leyi takes Nicole, but she has already come back. On the way, Nicole advised him many times, and even she finally changed her mind and was willing to go with Leyi. However, Leyi did not choose to go! I brought her back with me.


    Along the way, Nicole is also cautious.


    Fang Jie''s death made her feel a little uncomfortable at the beginning. But after thinking about it and making it clear, I can gradually accept it. In addition, it also made her hate and hatred for Jie.


    As for Le Yi, this man is really kind to her. It can''t be denied that if he had known himself before Fang Jie, maybe he would have been with him. And now, he is still on his own, and he is really his person.


    Nicole began to follow Leyi and go back to the general hospital with him from a "make do" mentality.


    After returning to his private residence with Yue Yi, Nicole said, "do you want to come back to get something? If there''s something we haven''t taken, let''s go after taking it. "


    "Go? Why are you leaving? "


    "If we kill Fang Jie, the Fang family will not let us go."


    "But Fang Jie started against us first. We killed him just for defense."


    "But the fangs don''t think so. They won''t spare us no matter whether we are reasonable or not."


    "If that''s the case, let them come. I''ll see who can''t let go." With these words, Yue Yi glanced at a jar in the corner of the room, which was suppressed by dozens of layers of array.


    "But..." what else does Nicole want to say, but Leyi suddenly hugs her waist and pulls her close to her arms.


    "You... What are you doing..." Nicole tried to struggle and hit him twice on the chest.


    With a little smile, Yue Yi suddenly throws the flying carpet away and covers the jar in the corner.


    Then he squeezed Nicole''s delicate chin and said, "I want to know if you are willing to be my woman in the future?"


    "I..." when Nicole''s head dropped, she couldn''t speak. This problem of Leyi also made her struggling hand stop struggling.


    "What? Shut up? It seems that we have to continue to cultivate our feelings between the two of us. " Yue Yi smiles.


    Nicole bowed her head deeply and said suddenly, "I''m... I''m all your people."


    "Not last time."


    "Ah?" Nicole looked up innocently, puzzled: "why not?"


    "Last time you and I couldn''t help it, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless you and I are awake, do it again."


    When Nicole heard this, she blushed and her heart beat. She couldn''t hear the meaning of Leyi''s words. Hurry to struggle and push away Leyi.


    But Leyi hugged her more tightly, then raised her chin and kissed her.


    Nicole was kissing by Yue Yi, her body suddenly trembled, and then stretched straight.


    She is very nervous, and her eyes are looking at Leyi directly, with a strong fear and shyness in her eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy." Yue Yi told her, "in this case, as a girl, you should close your eyes."


    Nicole listened to Leyi''s words, her eyes blinked, and then she closed up obediently.


    Leyi kisses her and caresses her skillfully.


    Nicole kisses, also with divine voice, sent a sentence: "I... I feel so strange, you... You don''t kiss me again, OK?"


    "What''s so strange?" Leyi''s hand suddenly goes down her waist, and then clings to her tight and slender thigh, holding her in her arms. In this way, the contact area between the two bodies is larger.


    "Is... Is the body... Hot up, and... And in the heart a good panic..." Nicole replied.


    Yue Yi smiles, "is it getting hot? Since it''s hot, just take off your coat. "


    With these words, Yue Yi took off her coat for her. After removing the coat, she saw a lace like light yarn wrapped around her white and plump body. Like hazy view of jade, beauty under the moon, such as charming people God drunk.


    Round and slender legs, bending in Leyi''s arms, delicate and smooth!


    "Is it still hot?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Hot..." Nicole answered, then suddenly thought of something, immediately shook her head, heart a hurry, mouth faltered and said: "Wu... Hot..."


    "Still hot? Then take off another one. " Leyi''s hand, along her bright and clean back, deftly untied a bow knot, and then took the rope and gently pulled it. The lace like veil was pulled down by him.


    "No... not hot... I said not hot..."


    Nicole defended, but immediately felt his body a cold, as if not hanging.


    Those two lovely little white rabbits have already jumped out, and there is nothing to hide!


    Nicole can''t help but open her eyes. Her cheeks are as red as coals. Her heart is beating at an unprecedented rate.


    She reached out and tried to push Le Yi away, but when she opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, she suddenly stopped again.


    "Although this man is the same as the devil, he is really a hundred times or a thousand times better. Since he has given his body to him last time, it doesn''t matter to give him another time."


    With that in mind, Nicole tried to relax herself and close her eyes again. Biting her lips, she told herself silently in her heart, "it''s OK for a moment. I won''t speak, I won''t speak!"


    But Yue Yi saw that she suddenly stopped struggling and guessed that she had accepted herself in her heart.


    At this time, Leyi moved her lips and went down her neck


    When she came into contact with a certain position, Nicole bit her lip hard, but she couldn''t bear it. Her mouth opened: "ah..."

 Chapter 997

    Last time, both of them were not very clear, so their feelings about that time were also very vague.


    But this time, both of them are combined in a clear state of mind. The feeling of being clear to every inch of skin and every cell makes every nerve excited all the time.


    When the two of them came back, it was still dark. As a result, the combination of yin and Yang passed in a few hours.


    Nicole felt as if she had suddenly risen to the clouds and was floating lightly. Her body convulsed for several times. Finally, like a pool of mud, she lay in Leyi''s arms and fell asleep.


    Leyi also hugged her and had a leisurely sleep together.


    But in their sleep, Fang Yan''s side, he rushed back to Fang''s city. As soon as he returned to the city, he immediately found the elder of the Fang family and reported the matter to him.


    This report, standing like a pool of calm water, was thrown into a huge stone, instantly set off a huge wave.


    "What? Is Fang Jie dead? What are you talking about? " The elder was so angry that he grabbed Fang Yan''s collar and yelled at him.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true, elder. You see." Fang Yan is also sad, and then from the storage ring, took out a body.


    This body is Fang Jie''s body!


    Fang Jie, as the pride of the Fang family, is naturally recognized by the elders of the Fang family.


    Now only half of the body is left, but if you look carefully, you can still identify it.


    As soon as the elder saw the body, he could not help stepping back if he was struck by lightning.


    The elder''s cultivation is not high. He only concentrates on his mental state, but he has a high status.


    The reason is Fang Jie.


    Because this elder is Fang Jie''s grandfather''s brother and his second grandfather. After Fang Jie''s grandfather died, these two grandfathers had the longest status. After Fang Jie showed his amazing talent, his identity also rose.


    After Fang Jie was taken back to his family, Fang Jie''s second grandfather was also recalled, and he was promoted as an elder to live in the city of Fang''s family.


    Because of this, Fang Yan came back to find him and report to him at the first time.


    As for the highest level of the Fang family, it''s not what Fang Yan can see if he wants to see it. He can only pass it through by reporting to each level.


    "Who... Who did it?" Fang Jie''s second grandfather Fang Yanzu gritted his teeth.


    "It''s Leyi, who just joined the general hospital recently and won the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield. He did it. I sent back the notes to you before. Didn''t you receive them? " Fang Yan asked.


    "Notes from a thousand miles?" Fang Yanzu thought of himself. His hand was shining. It was a ball of light. This group of light is exactly the picture of flying back last night, but he didn''t watch it because of something at that time. In the morning, he was busy in the city because of the task from the top.


    At this moment, he took out the light and beat it on the light with spiritual power. Then the light dispersed and turned into a picture. In the picture, it happened to record a moment. At that moment, Leyi punched Fang Jie in the back and shot him down from high altitude!


    Although the picture was only for a moment, it was full of light at that time, and the notes were recorded very clearly. It was enough for people to see that the two men fighting, one was Yue Yi, the other was Fang Jie!


    "This person... Where is this person now?" Fang Yanzu asked angrily.


    "He may have escaped. If he dares to kill the Fang family, he will never have the courage to stay, but he should not run far at this time. If we launch all our forces to chase him now, we can definitely catch up with him!" Fangyan road.


    "What are you waiting for? Now you go to the general hospital to report the matter, and I will inform the owner immediately. This one is called Leyi. Even if he hides out of the sky, our Fang family will want him to cut a thousand pieces, crisp bones and ashes Fang Yanzu roared, turned around, turned into a light, and rushed to the depth of Fang''s city.


    Fang Yan immediately went to the general hospital to hunt down Leyi. It''s not just the Fang family. Leyi dares to kill the Fang family. Just report it. According to the rules of the hospital, even the other aristocratic families will have to send their men to hunt down Leyi, and all the branches in Xuanyuan will want Leyi.


    At that time, under the wanted of the whole hospital, as long as Leyi does not leave Xuanyuan, he will never run away.


    Fang Yan rushed to the transmission Office of the general hospital and first informed the steward of this matter. Because the steward here can deliver the news to the major branches as quickly as possible.


    However, the steward was surprised: "what did you say? You said Fang Jie, the pride of your family, was killed? And was killed by someone from another branch? "


    "That man is the first in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial, named Leyi."


    "Oh? Is that the kid? He killed Fang Jie. Are you kidding? "


    "It''s absolutely true. Later, the founder of the Fang family will negotiate with the president of the general hospital. Please inform the major branches immediately and let them want this Leyi." Fang Yan said anxiously.


    "Wanted? You don''t have to be wanted. " The manager gave a faint smile.


    "Why? Is it difficult to be in charge? Do you want to cover up this Leyi


    "Presumptuous, what identity do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m too eager and rash in my heart. Please forgive me. It''s really urgent. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t want to pursue the matter with you because of your reasons. As for the matter of Leyi, I still say that I don''t need to be wanted."


    "Why? I don''t agree! He killed Fang Jie. The evidence is solid. Are you going to watch him run away? If he escapes from Xuanyuan, it will be hard for him to come back. " Fangyan road.


    "Chase him back? Why chase him back? And you said he ran away? Hehe, he is in the general hospital now. How can he escape? Why do you want to come back? " The steward laughed.


    "What? He''s in the general hospital? "


    "Yes, in the middle of the night last night, he went back with a woman. Because he was a core disciple, he had no right to stop him. But when he went back with a woman, he saw the matter clearly and was absolutely right." Said the steward positively.


    "So... In charge, are you sure he didn''t come out again after he went in?" Fang Yan asked.


    "What are you saying? Do you think I come here as soon as I want? And I''m just sculpture? Doesn''t it work? I tell you, I''m here. If anyone wants to pass, I have an account here. I can''t be wrong. "


    "In that case, thank you for taking charge. Please keep an eye on the boy and don''t let him escape. I''ll report it to the clan." As soon as Fang Yan got the news, he was so happy that he immediately took out the messenger stone and contacted Fang Yanzu, who was before him, and told him the situation here.


    On the other side of Fang Yanzu, he also went to the conference hall of the Fang family and reported the matter to the old ancestor of the Fang family.


    When Fang''s ancestors learned about it, they were also furious.


    Fang Jie is the pride of the Fang family, the hope of the Fang family, and the powerful seed of stepping into the core elder circle in the future. Now, was someone killed?


    As soon as Fang''s father knew about it, he flew into the general hospital.


    On Fang Yanzu''s side, after he got Fang Yan''s report, he didn''t have time to report to his ancestors. He had to take a group of Fang family experts to the transmission point of the general hospital and guard there.


    As long as Leyi doesn''t escape, he can only wait to be punished!


    How dare you go back to the general hospital? It''s a suicide. As long as you''re in the general hospital, it''s like a turtle in a jar!


    In Leyi''s private residence, he and Nicole are in sweet dreams at the moment. It''s wonderful to hold a soft woman''s body.


    After a little sleep, Leyi woke up. After stepping into nirvana, basically, no matter how tired he is, he just needs to close his eyes a little and recover to the top of his mind immediately.


    The reason why she sleeps is just because of her habit and want to give Nicole more warmth she needs.


    Calculating the time, Leyi also thinks that trouble should soon find himself. At that moment, he pinched Nicole''s nose and woke her up.


    When they woke up, their eyes were opposite. Nicole blushed and beat her heart. She quickly covered her precious part with her hand.


    "Get dressed. It''s time to get up."


    "Then... You turn around and don''t look."


    "I''ve seen all of them anyway. What are you afraid of?"


    "No, no, don''t look... Don''t look..." Nicole shook her head, revealing her little daughter''s shame. Even though she has voluntarily given her body to Leyi, she still can''t accept letting Leyi watch her dress. At least not for now.


    "Well, I won''t look." Leyi turns away.


    When Nicole saw that he turned his head, she picked up her skirt and began to wear it.


    Rustling sound of dressing, listening to Leyi heart like cat scratch!


    "Ah..." while wearing a red face and skirt, Nicole suddenly turned back to see if Leyi had peeped at herself. As a result, she clearly saw that Leyi had been peeping for a long time with big eyes open. She was so frightened that she couldn''t stand steadily. She twisted her body and fell into Leyi''s arms again.


    Leyi just hugs her and presses her down!


    Nicole was out of breath, then said solemnly, "no more..."


    "Why?"


    "If you really want to... Do you want to wait at least for the evening? If you come right now, i... I really can''t hold on. " Said Nicole, pleading for mercy.


    Leyi laughed, then let go of her and said, "I''m kidding you. Get dressed quickly. The trouble should be coming soon. It''s time for you and me to prepare ahead of time. "

 Chapter 998

    After wearing, Leyi weighs two colorful beads in his hand. There are still two left. There were three of them, but one of them was used to solve eight star Warcraft in Xuanyuan battlefield.


    After knowing the power of this thing clearly, Leyi also realized that using this thing to solve eight star Warcraft is a waste of money!


    If God gives him another chance, he will never use this broken yuan bead to kill eight star Warcraft.


    There are too many ways to kill eight star Warcraft. If others can''t, he may not be able to. He has ten amber, all kinds of ability to use once, even nine star Warcraft, but also enough to kill him several times, not to mention eight star Warcraft.


    Put the two remaining broken Yuanzhu in two separate storage rings and put them on your hands again. Then Leyi takes away the flying carpet in the corner and removes the forbidden array on the ground.


    As soon as the array was withdrawn, the jar began to swing: "son of a bitch, you dare to suppress me... You have no faith..."


    The old monster in the jar was shouting and angry.


    When Nicole heard his cry, she was shocked and then embarrassed.


    How dare there is a third person in this room?


    So... What they did before, isn''t it... And... And... When they did that, Nicole couldn''t help humming for a while several times, isn''t it all heard?


    Seeing Nicole''s face as red as honey peach, Yue Yi also tells her that the old monster in the jar is sealed by the array. She can''t hear or see outside at all, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    After listening to the explanation, Nicole patted her chest.


    Leyi doesn''t talk to the old monster in the jar. He takes out the storage ring and puts it in.


    This time, however, it was not so easy.


    All of a sudden, the jar shifted its position, and the five five elements of the seal chain that locked the jar began to tremble. There was a sign that the jar could not be blocked.


    "Sure enough, the seal array can''t move. I just dug it out, and it has already shaken the foundation of the seal array. This old monster, after all, fooled me. "


    Yue Yi frowned, and then saw that the jar was more and more powerful. Then the jar was still high, and it seemed that he wanted to smash it to the ground and let the old monster out.


    As soon as he saw this scene, Yue Yi immediately took Nicole to his back, and then he yelled at the jar: "don''t move!"


    This cry, he used the unicorn Amber''s [King''s curse], the spirit of the sage and the king oppressed and left.


    But let that jar really not move!


    It was ready to lift, but half way up, it fell down!


    The holy King''s mantra is a kind of spiritual coercion, which can''t move with the momentum of the realm. Spiritual coercion is a kind of oppression from the heart. No matter how strong a master is, there is a time when people are not on guard.


    "You cheater, you cheated me. You can open the seal yourself. You don''t need my help at all!"


    Yue Yi quickly takes out a big Ding, grabs the jar, seals it in the middle of the big Ding, and places dozens of prohibitions on the outside. It''s absolutely powerful to ban with his current cultivation. The old monster, who was sealed in the jar, had some freedom, but his strength could not be exerted after all. Therefore, Leyi''s prohibition is still valid for him.


    "Son of a bitch, what method did you use just now? Why did I lose my mind for such a moment? " The old monster in the jar began to drink.


    Yue Yi didn''t want to talk to him. He added a few more prohibitions and closed the voice.


    Later, the tripod was put into the storage ring.


    "Yue Yi, who are the people in that jar?" Nicole asks anxiously behind Leyi.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I met him in Xuanyuan battlefield."


    "Why don''t you provoke such people? I think he''s terrible... "


    "It''s really terrible. He has been sealed for many years. Now, he almost broke the jar. Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise in a day or two, this old thing will definitely jump out by itself. Now, although I have sealed him again, the strength of my seal method is only one or two days at most. " Yue Yi said.


    He is not good at the method of seal. What he will do is some simple prohibitions.


    "A day or two? Doesn''t that mean it''s useless? " Nicole can''t help holding on to Leyi''s arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. One or two days should be enough. It''s just a matter of looking at the people of the Fang family and not seeing each other. "


    "Leyi, what are we going to do now?"


    "Just stay here."


    "Don''t we really leave as soon as possible?"


    "No Leyi didn''t plan to leave at the beginning, and it''s even more impossible now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but he can''t, because if he goes, the Fang family can''t find anyone to vent their anger. Who will they find?


    Jessica and SunOS are definitely the first ones to die, and then the monks in ur will definitely die with them.


    There are too many people involved, so Leyi can''t go!


    As long as he''s here, Jessica and SunOS will be safe.


    Because of his relationship with Jessica, few people know that even if the Fang family is red eyed at present, with the style of their aristocratic family, it is not enough to take a disciple from the outside court to coerce Le Yi. Of course, the premise is that Leyi didn''t run.


    If Leyi runs away, it''s hard to say whether they will do so.


    But as long as Leyi didn''t run, they wouldn''t do it.


    After all, Jessica and SunOS are also formal disciples of the general hospital. What''s the matter with Leyi?


    Because of this, although Leyi came back, he didn''t go to find Jessica and SunOS.


    This time to find them is harmful to them!


    "Come out! Get out of here


    Just at this time, a thunderclap sounded outside. However, the house was soundproof, but it also penetrated in. Like thunder, it sounded in the ears of Leyi and Nicole.


    Nicole heard the sound and screamed. Blood came out of her ears on the spot.


    The sound was too strong, like the penetration of gold and stone. Nicole''s realm was too low, and her two ears were injured on the spot.


    Seeing this, Le Yi is furious and immediately closes Nicole''s six senses. Then he takes her to open the door of the private house, turns into a light and flashes out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a sea of people outside. No matter on the ground or floating in the sky, he could hardly see the edge at a glance.


    A lot of people, really a lot of people.


    At a glance, we can see that not only the Fang family but also the other three families are here. Even all the inner court disciples and elders of the general hospital are here.


    Standing in the front is an old man in a purple and gold robe. This old man has a pair of angry eyebrows straight into the cloud temples, and his face has an indescribable evil spirit and anger!


    "Evil animal!"


    As soon as he saw Leyi come out, the old man stretched out his fingers. Suddenly, his palm was like a whirlpool, sucking Leyi, like a magnet attracting an iron needle, and quickly approached him.


    But here, another old man stood up and waved his long sleeve. The strong wind was like a knife. On the spot, he cut off the vortex suction of the old man with white eyebrows and said, "what are you so anxious about? After all, this Leyi is also a proud man, and he is the first in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial. You say he killed people, but does he really kill people? You''ve called everyone here, but you have to start without first producing evidence to convict him. Isn''t that a bit hasty? "


    "Yin Daoyou, do you even want to intervene in this?" The old man with white eyebrows roared.


    The old man with white eyebrows was naturally the ancestor of the Fang family, while the old man who just stepped in was the old man of the Yin family, with white hair.


    As a matter of fact, the ancestors of their four great families are quite old, with white hair and white beard.


    The only difference is that the inscriptions on their purple and gold robes are different.


    The four of them are the core elders of Xuanyuan spirit court. There are only four core elders, only four of them, ranking second only to the president. In the general hospital, it is the existence of calling the wind and calling the rain.


    In front of the house will spread the news here, the founder of the Fang family also personally found the president, tell the matter. Then all the senior members of the general hospital also called in and informed them of the incident.


    When everyone decided to arrest Leyi first and then talk about it, news came that Leyi had not escaped at all and was in the general hospital.


    So they came this way.


    When the founder of the Fang family came here, he roared, and his voice broke through the floating house. As expected, he shocked Leyi out.


    This meeting, he will be a killer, crush Leyi!


    The ancestor of the Yin family was not slow, and stopped in time.


    In the face of Fang''s anger, Yin''s grandfather said with a smile: "it''s not a matter of whether to intervene, but to give everyone a fair and just opportunity. As the core elder, you are also the core elder. You should not be out of control because of your own family''s affairs. The president of the general hospital is here. Is Fang Daoyou not even paying attention to the president of the general hospital? "


    The ancestors of the Yin family moved out of the general director, but the general director didn''t speak, so you are going to kill? Do you want to give the president face?


    "Yin Daoyou''s words are reasonable, and Fang Daoyou''re a little too anxious. In case there is a misunderstanding, you''ll kill innocent people like this. It''s small to die a person, but this Leyi is the pride of heaven after all. To die a pride of heaven is a great loss for Xuanyuan Lingyuan." At this time, another old man also stood up, there is no doubt that he is the ancestor of the Ji family, and the Ji family and the Yin family have always been on the same front.


    This time, the Fang family died. They were so happy that they were able to sing a duel with their ancestors. Naturally, they would not miss the chance to disgust their family.

 Chapter 999

    "Misunderstanding? Is there any misunderstanding? " The founder of Fang family waved a little towards the sky. The scene of Fang Yan''s passing notes from thousands of miles before was reflected on the sky again by the founder of Fang family. The picture is quite clear. In the picture, it is the scene of Leyi and Fang Jie fighting.


    As soon as the picture is released, the founder of Fang''s family points to Leyi and shouts, "this evil animal, kill our Fang Tianjiao. No matter which court rule, he will die. Do you want to stop me?"


    "Ha ha, what does a picture mean? This picture only shows that Leyi has dealt with Fang Jie of your family, but the death of Fang Jie of your family doesn''t mean Leyi did it. It''s rather arbitrary of you to take it out of context? " Said the ancestor of the Yin family.


    The picture released from the sky is really just the scene of the fight between Leyi and Fang Jie, not the scene of Leyi killing Fang Jie. The ancestors of the Yin family argued, but they were so angry that they turned pale and blue.


    The ancestor of the Ji family immediately came out to sing the double reed and said, "that''s right. Is Fang Jie dead? Leyi just had a fight with him. Do you think Leyi killed him? You and I have had a fight with you, Taoist friend Fang. If you die one day, will your family go to my Ji family city to settle accounts with me? Said I did it? "


    "You..." the founder of the Fang family was so angry that his eyes almost burst out.


    "Isn''t it such a reason?" the old ancestor of the Ji family said with a smile


    "Enough, you two. It''s not Tianjiao who died in Fang''s family. It''s not Tianjiao who died in Yin''s family. It''s not you who are anxious. You don''t understand at this time. Why do you want to go down the drain?" The ancestor of the Pang family suddenly came forward.


    The Ji family and the Yin family have always been on the same front, and the Pang family and the Fang family have always been on the same front. Looking at the combination of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family against the Fang family, the Pang family naturally couldn''t see it.


    "Down the well? What is falling into the well? Pang Daoyou, you are too careful in your words. We are just fighting for the truth and giving Leyi a fair chance to prove ourselves. He is from the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court. He has neither background nor support. In this general court, in the face of the anger of your family, he is naturally a member of the vulnerable group. As the core elders, shouldn''t we stand up and give him some help? If not, wouldn''t it cold the hearts of all the disciples? " The old ancestor of the Yin family said justly.


    "Exactly, our four great families have always been criticized behind their backs, saying that they are too overbearing and never care about the dignity and existence of people without identity, background and support. If I can''t wait to stand up today, then I''m just sitting on this statement. " Ji''s ancestors also hold their heads high.


    There are also people in the sky and on the ground. Countless pairs of eyes are looking here.


    Le Yi stands in front of Nicole and touches a storage ring on the index finger of his left hand with his right hand. From the moment he comes out of the floating house, he is ready to use the big killer in the storage ring to "honor" these people who want to target himself.


    But after he came out, what happened was unexpected.


    Fang family''s aim, he had not come forward to explain himself, but was stood up by the ancestors of Yin family and Ji family to explain for him.


    It''s well known that these four aristocratic families have always been hostile, but unexpectedly, they started fighting at this time.


    Since the fight started, Yue Yi simply did not worry. He took Nicole''s hand, stepped back a few steps, looked like a theatre goer, and sat down to watch the old ancestors of the four families argue fiercely.


    "Well, you four core elders, in front of so many disciples, argue so fiercely, but it''s rare. Since we are here today, may I ask you a few questions first? "


    Seeing the old ancestor of the four aristocratic families say something, he has a posture that he doesn''t want to do it. As the general director, Suzuki canghao suddenly stands up and says something.


    He has a big stomach, has a kind of approachable affinity, but also has a special king of the gas.


    After he said this, the ancestors of the four great families did not dare to lose face, and the general director said it. How could they have any opinions?


    Suddenly, the ancestors of the four great families all gave way.


    Then the president walked forward a few steps. Beside him, the tall woman habitually followed him. She is Suzuki HuaHuo, the only daughter of the president.


    "Leyi, you killed Fang Jie?" The president spoke.


    Yue Yi''s expression was restrained, but he didn''t see the end of the play. Finally, he asked himself. He gave a slight pause and replied, "No."


    He originally wanted to do things by himself, and when he did it, he would do it. Why deny it?


    But just now, the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family talked so much, and Leyi didn''t want to waste their "hard work". Because he knew that as long as he denied it to the end, some people would support him, and the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family were absolutely one of the supporters.


    So, if you can deny it, why not deny it?


    "You lied. You did it. If I walked slowly, you would have killed me." As soon as he hears Le Yi''s denial, Fang Yan suddenly jumps out. He is one of the parties who witnessed the fight between Le Yi and Fang Jie. Although he didn''t see the scene where Fang Jie was killed, there is no doubt that Fang Jie was killed by Yue Yi.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Leyi raised his eyebrows and shrugged.


    "You... You are shameless, dare to do it or not? Shameless villain. " Fang Yan is furious.


    However, the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family laughed and nodded in secret. They praised the boy Leyi for being a good man. They didn''t waste their time arguing for him.


    Now that Leyi is against the Fang family, it is a step closer to the Yin family and the Ji family. That''s what they want to see.


    "What do you dare to do? What have I done, me? " Leyi knows it.


    "You... You..."


    "What do I want?"


    "Inform the president that Fang Jie was definitely killed by Le Yi, and the disciples can testify." Fang Yan can''t refute Le Yi''s shameless denial, and he can''t give any strong evidence to prove it, so he just turned his head and knelt down to report to the president.


    "What proof do you have?" Asked the president.


    As the head of a court, we can''t convict a person on one side. To convict a person, we must first come up with solid evidence, so that people can be convinced.


    This time, it involved the Fang family, and Leyi side, the Yin family and the Ji family came forward to support, this situation, it needs more evidence to prove.


    "In wumulin outside of Wanbao Town, Leyi and Fang Jie fight there, and Fang Jie also died in wumulin. This time they both received the same task. They went to wumulin, Wanbao town together. " Fang Yanhui reports.


    "Oh? Is that so? " The chief of the general hospital asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s true." Yue Yi nodded and did not deny it.


    Compared with Leyi''s composure, Nicole is already flustered. She holds Leyi''s wrist tightly and hides behind him. She doesn''t dare to look up at anyone. For fear of being seen through her heart.


    Fang Jie''s death has nothing to do with Le Yi. It has something to do with her, because she has solved Fang Jie''s last breath.


    "Since you''ve all been to wumulin, Wanbao town on the same mission, do you know that Fang Jie died in wumulin?" The president asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "In that scene, why do you fight with Fang Jie?"


    "Well, Fang Jie wanted to weigh my depth at that time, so he exchanged views. I don''t know how. This picture was actually recorded, and he used it as" evidence "to slander his disciples. They were wronged."


    "Duel?"


    "Exactly, according to the court law, no one can harm each other. Fang Jie is the pride of the Fang family. Naturally, he abides by the law, and his disciples dare not disobey the law when they first arrive. So, of course, it''s just a duel, and it''s a point to stop one. "


    "What''s the outcome?"


    "Fang Jie is the pride of the Fang family. Of course, he is more powerful than me." Yue Yi said sincerely.


    Fang Yan''s face turned black when he listened to Yue Yi''s words. He was shameless. How could he be so shameless?


    Even if you kill someone, how can you say it so well? Turn the corner of the take advantage of also sell good!


    "What happened after that?"


    "Later, our two teams separated. I don''t know what happened after that." Yue Yi said innocently.


    "Nonsense... You not only killed Fang Jie, but also killed several people in our Fang family. Those people died at your hands. I saw them with my own eyes, and you still sophistry?" Fangyan gnaws his teeth.


    "What nonsense? I''m sophistry? Gee, I''m surprised. Fang Jie and I took the task together this time. He and I took one of our own disciples. It''s like the mission participants don''t have you, right? Without you, you came out to testify? What kind of proof did you make? " Leyi grabs the excuse and immediately bites back.


    For this mission, he took Nicole and Fang Jie took a Fang Rui. There was no fifth person at all. Normally, there is no fifth person.


    In this case, how does Fangyan know? He also said that he witnessed it with his own eyes. How can he witness it with his own eyes?


    He also said that Leyi not only killed Fang Jie, but also killed several people in the Fang family? At that time, there were only four people. Why did the Fang family send so many people there? What do you want to do?


    Fang Yan''s face trembles, but Leyi asks him.


    The reason why Fang Yan and others went to wumulin was that they received Fang Jie''s call and asked him to take people to kill Le Yi. Normally speaking, he Fangyan should not appear in wumulin.


    "No more words? It seems that you are doing perjury, slander with the door, it seems to be a foul Yue Yi said.


    "What a sharp toothed beast! I have a way. I don''t need to ask any more questions. I can search his soul and read his memory directly. I can''t cheat others. And it''s simple, direct and convenient. " The founder of Fang family can''t help but stand up again and put forward "soul searching technique" to forcibly read Leyi''s memory.

 Chapter 1000

    Soul searching technique, which forcibly interferes with other people''s memory and reads the memory that has happened, is a kind of hegemonic means of intake. Those who are searched have a half chance of getting brain blocked and traumatized, and those who are light will lose most of their memories; Severe, will directly become cerebral palsy.


    "Yes, I think the boy Leyi is full of cunning and evil from head to toe. Most of what he said may be false. Soul searching is the most convenient and true way to search for his soul." The ancestor of Pang family stands up and supports the ancestor of Fang family. He also hates Leyi deeply.


    When Leyi first came to the general hospital, he got the Jiaolong law of their Pang family. As a result, he ordered Pang Riyong to tell Leyi, and let Leyi go to the Pang family after busy.


    As a result, Leyi didn''t take his words seriously at all. He hasn''t been to his Pang family since he entered the general hospital. This is equivalent to Leyi''s refusal of the Pang family''s kindness and the opposition of the Pang family.


    In the eyes of big people, there has never been the word neutral. It''s either a friend or an enemy. If you don''t choose to be a friend, no matter what other choice you make, it''s the enemy. There''s nothing more to say.


    "Hehe, soul searching? Soul searching does a lot of harm to those who are searched. Yue Yi is the pride of heaven. What''s the difference between soul searching and killing him? " The ancestor of the Yin family stood up and said.


    The founder of the Fang family retorted: "I didn''t say to do it myself, but let the president do it. Don''t Yin Daoyou even believe in the strength of the president?"


    Many years ago, the president of the general hospital stepped into the realm of heaven. Before entering the general hospital, the ice wall, which was almost nine days high, was built by the president of the general hospital at that time.


    Now, over the years, what is the strength of the president? No one knows.


    Even the four core elders have stepped into the sky, and the president is naturally better. Therefore, in terms of strength, the strength of the president is beyond doubt.


    Ji''s ancestor sneered and said, "it''s not a matter of strength, but soul searching itself is flawed. No matter who uses it, the result is the same. The side effect of the person being cast is too great. Since your Fang family wants to search the soul, it''s better to search the soul of Fang Yan directly. Didn''t he say that he was also present? It''s the same to search his soul? "


    With a smile, the general director said, "soul searching can hurt heaven and nature. If you don''t use it, try not to use it for people."


    But the founder of the Fang family didn''t want to see the stalemate. He suddenly said, "just search. Fang Yan, come here for me."


    With that, the founder of the Fang family, in front of all the people, suddenly grabbed Fang Yan at the beginning of Nirvana, and then put five fingers on his head.


    The soul searching skill was immediately performed, and Fang Yan also immediately showed a look of pain.


    Soul searching is like searching his brain. It''s natural for human beings to read their own memories. It''s also something that can''t be more simple. However, when other people read their own memories, it''s that external forces break in, which is particularly powerful for brain damage. So Fang Yan is very painful.


    Fang''s ancestors read Fang Yan''s memory and filtered out many dark images. For example, Fang Yan received Fang Jie''s cry and asked him to help kill Leyi, which was directly ignored by Fang''s ancestors.


    Then, when reading that Leyi killed Fang''s family and fought with Fang Jie, the founder of Fang''s family hit the sky with his other hand, and the pictures were transferred by him.


    In that picture, Leyi kills several people of Fang family, and then fights with Fang Jie, which is earth shaking.


    Where is this competition? It''s life and death!


    Fang Jie uses the xuanhu killing array, while Le Yi uses the Jiaolong method. The two fight each other, and they are equally matched. But later, Leyi used many strange methods to kill Fang Jie. At this time, Fang Jie actually performed the legendary nine death Xuangong, which has been lost for many years.


    Everyone present, when they saw this scene, marveled one after another.


    "Nine death Xuangong? How can Fang Jie of the Fang family practice this skill? Isn''t this the heirloom of the Takizawa family? Wasn''t Takizawa''s family exterminated? It''s said that the jade Bi with dragon pattern has been stolen. How can the nine dead Xuangong finally fall into Fang Jie''s hands? "


    "It seems that the foundation of the Fang family is not clean. The collapse of the Takizawa family may have something to do with the Fang family."


    A lot of people who understand, immediately suspicious.


    However, as soon as the picture turns, we see that Yue Yi takes out a strange knife and turns it into ten meters long, killing Fang Jie nine times in a row.


    Nine death Xuangong kills nine people but never dies. Yue Yi doesn''t know what magic skill he has used. He is also invulnerable. He can compete with nine death Xuangong and even surpass nine death Xuangong.


    In the end, Fang Jie was defeated by him. He punched his chest, then his back and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly turns to look at Fangyan, and Fangyan turns around and runs away.


    When the memory is read here, it ends. This is Fang Yan''s memory about Fang Jie''s death.


    Although there is no witness that Fang Jie was killed by Le Yi, the memory is enough to prove everything.


    When the soul search came here, the founder of the Fang family immediately ended. When he released his hand. Fang Yan trembled all over, knelt down on the ground, and then stopped. Fang Yan giggled, and his eyes were blank.


    Souhun really hurt a lot. Fang Yan''s brain was severely damaged. Now, it''s like a fool.


    But the founder of Fang family didn''t care about him, so he waved him down and said, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    Now, there''s evidence.


    The ancestor of the Yin family touched his chin slightly and looked at the ancestor of the Ji family. Although they wanted to continue to disgust their family. But the founder of the Fang family is really good at searching for his descendants, regardless of the consequences.


    Now that the evidence has been laid out, the two elders have nothing to say. If you look at Leyi, you can only let this boy seek his own fortune.


    The general director of the hospital suddenly said, "Leyi, were you lying before?"


    Invisibly, there is a moment of dignity on the president. Just his eyes make Leyi feel that every inch of skin and every nerve on his body is in extreme tension.


    With a smile, Leyi finds it useless to deny that things have come to this stage. He suddenly nodded and said, "yes, I lied before. Fang Jie is dead, and I killed him."


    "Do you hear me? You hear me? This evil animal has admitted it. Let me get out of my way On hearing this, the founder of the Fang family burst into a rage. Since Yue Yi admitted that he had a reason to kill, no one could stop him now.


    "Wait a minute." But the president called out and asked the old ancestors of the Fang family to wait.


    "Does the president want to cover up this tusk?" The language of Fang''s ancestors is cold and sharp.


    The head of the general hospital said to Yue Yi, "why do you want to kill Fang Jie?"


    Yue Yi said: "as shown in the previous pictures, the Fang family harbors evil intentions. From top to bottom, they are all ferocious and despicable people. They killed the Longze family and stole the jade Bi with dragon pattern, and then they achieved the nine death mystery. As the son-in-law of the Takizawa family, it''s natural for the disciple to avenge his ancestors


    As soon as Fang''s father heard this, he suddenly gathered a terrible energy among his five fingers and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Takizawa''s son-in-law?"


    "Yes, the woman behind the disciple is the only descendant of the Takizawa family, Takizawa Niko. As her husband, the disciple has no ability to take revenge. Naturally, the disciple will take revenge. If the president thinks that this is also a crime, then the disciple has nothing to say. " Leyi said solemnly.


    When Nicole heard this, in order to help Le Yi testify, she stood up and tore off her sleeve, revealing a nine character on her right arm.


    This is the mark of Takizawa family. Every Takizawa family is born with this nine character brand. 9¡¢ It means nine death Xuangong.


    "It''s really a descendant of the Takizawa family." The president nodded, but he recognized the sign.


    "But why do you think that the collapse of the Takizawa clan was caused by the Fang family? Just because Fang Jie practiced nine death Xuangong? "


    "Yes, the Takizawa family was exterminated and the jade Bi with dragon pattern was stolen. The nine death Xuangong had to get the jade Bi with dragon pattern to find the nine death Xuangong. If it wasn''t for the Fang family, how could Fang Jie get the nine death Xuangong? " Leyi argues.


    "What about the evidence? Where is the evidence? This is just a presumptuous guess. Without any evidence, you accuse the Fang family of killing the Takizawa clan. This is a slander. What crime should you commit when slander comes first and murder comes second? " Mr. Pang stood up and cheered.


    The ancestor of the Ji family said, "the Fang family should first give the last person of the Takizawa clan an explanation, right?"


    "What do you want to say? It can only show that it''s Fang Jie''s chance. If it''s given by others, or picked up by him, or obtained by accident, does it all mean that he has a problem? This is ridiculous. " The founder of the Fang family said.


    "Before, Ji Daoyou and Yin Daoyou both said that they should pay attention to evidence. Fang Daoyou used his descendants to perform soul searching, and produced evidence to prove that Leyi really killed people. Now that Leyi has slandered the Fang family and killed the Takizawa people, please come up with evidence. If you can''t get evidence, it''s slandering and killing innocent people. The crime is more serious. " Said Pang''s ancestor.


    When the president saw this, he shook his head slightly. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he turned and left with Suzuki fireworks: "this matter, you can do it by yourself. The president doesn''t care."


    He also has his own difficulties. Suzuki has no descendants now. In his generation, Suzuki HuaHuo is his only daughter. Now that the four aristocratic families have quarreled, and Leyi really doesn''t make sense here, he doesn''t want to interfere any more.


    If they help Leyi, they will offend the fangs and pangs; If you help the Fang family, it is tantamount to offending the Ji family and the Yin family. It also chilled the hearts of other disciples.


    When things get to this point, if Leyi can''t provide any evidence, it proves that Leyi is wrong.


    The next thing is that the founder of the Fang family killed people on the spot, splashing Leyi''s blood seven steps.


    It''s a pity that Leyi died, but there''s no way.


    As the president turned around and walked away, the Pang family''s ancestors cheered: "Yin Daoyou and Ji Daoyou, you can''t speak, can you? If you can''t find any evidence, you will be punished. This Leyi is not of your people. Please don''t interfere. It has something to do with the Fang family. The Fang family is dead. If you want to take care of it again, it will hurt you. "

 Chapter 1001

    This is true. Leyi is not a member of the Yin family and the Ji family. It has been proved that Leyi killed so many people in the Fang family. You have to help Leyi, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Although the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family were a little unwilling, they had already realized when they saw the president turn around and leave. Although the president said that he didn''t care, the performance of his turning around and leaving was a kind of attitude of letting the Fang family manage by themselves.


    This is tantamount to giving up Leyi and letting the Fang family dispose of Leyi.


    The Fang family has also provided evidence to prove that Leyi killed people before, but now Leyi can''t provide evidence to prove that the Fang family killed the Takizawa people in that year. Compared with the two, Leyi is at fault.


    Now, it''s really inconvenient for the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family to help again.


    "Come here for me!" At this time, the founder of the Fang family was able to fight against Leyi.


    I saw that he had five fingers, and the vortex suction produced again, which pulled Leyi close to his palm quickly.


    Yue Yi drinks loudly, and suddenly a broken knife appears in his hand. It''s only seven inches long and looks like a kitchen knife. But when he infuses it with spiritual power, the knife immediately stretches ten meters.


    In a moment, he raised his long knife and cut it down to the founder of the Fang family.


    "This is the knife with which he defeated Fang Jie!" The knife was recognized in the crowd.


    This Dao is so weird. It''s so short that it can be extended by 10 meters after the infusion of spirit power. It''s incredible.


    The ancestors of the Yin family, the Ji family and even the Pang family looked at the knife, and suddenly, they seemed to think of something.


    They are highly qualified, knowledgeable and experienced. When they see this knife, a certain nerve in their memory seems to be touched, which makes them suddenly remember that they once saw the record of this knife somewhere at a certain time!


    WOW


    The fierce and incomparable Dao Qi cuts off the vortex suction with one knife, and Leyi and Nicole jump out of the suction.


    Le Yi carries Nicole on his back, jumps up like he did when he fought with Fang Jie, steps on the roof of the floating house, and says in a loud voice, "I killed Fang Jie indeed. There are many people in your Fang family, and I killed them too. But if you don''t know the elephant, I want more people in your Fang family to die. Believe it or not?"


    "To die!" The ancestor of Pang family is also very angry. A dragon''s palm suddenly blows out, and the palm force full of dragon''s spirit roars to Leyi. It covers eight wastelands and includes six harmonies.


    However, as soon as Leyi closed his eyes, his body suddenly appeared in another direction and calmly avoided this move.


    People were shocked to see that these were the hands of the two ancestors, but actually Leyi could escape and run away. It is worthy of the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial.


    "Tongtian area!"


    The founder of Fang family suddenly rushed to the sky, and five Nirvana lights roared and bloomed behind his head.


    The light of Nirvana, three for nirvana, four is the symbol of stepping into heaven. And the five Nirvana lights, that is the symbol of the middle of Tongtian.


    Sky to sky, mana to sky!


    "Come here after me!" The founder of the Fang family once again reached for his hand. All of a sudden, in the void, he seemed to stretch out tens of thousands of hands to Leyi. He wanted to catch him from all angles and tear him up!


    Those big hands are extremely fast. Leyi''s ability is fully open, but it''s also a step backward. One hand grabs the collar of his chest.


    He tried to break free, but the hand was so powerful that it suddenly turned into a paw and hit Leyi on the chest with a bang.


    Like a broken kite, Leyi flies backward 300 meters, spewing blood in his mouth. Nicole was behind him, also affected by the residual force, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was as pale as paper.


    It''s so strong!


    The other side is stronger than Leyi in more than one level!


    Yue Yi suddenly grabs the storage ring on his left index finger and wants to sacrifice the big killer inside. But when he looks around, there are too many people and too many innocent people.


    If this releases Yuan Zhu, there will be more than one or two hundred dead.


    Among these people, there are people Leyi knows, such as song Tiexiong. He didn''t want to implicate the innocent.


    In addition, one of the other storage rings on Leyi''s hand is struggling.


    What he had expected before was quite wrong. He thought that the prohibition he imposed could trap the old monster in the jar for a day or two, but now it seems that it would be more than 20 minutes at most.


    "There''s no time."


    Yue Yi exclaimed in his heart, and then cried out, "Fang, you''re going to be the most regretful thing in your life. Believe it or not?"


    "Don''t be ashamed The founder of the Fang family is about to arrive in front of Leyi.


    But after Yue Yi finished this sentence, his figure suddenly evaporated and disappeared, and no one could see where he had gone.


    I only heard an answer from the void - "don''t believe it, we''ll see. If you don''t regret it, I won''t be happy!"


    Sneak!


    With the method of "stealth", Leyi takes Nicole into the invisible state, and quickly flashes in the crowd with "instant movement". His speed is super fast, and he is invisible again.


    Because there are so many people around the venue, even if the founder of Fang''s family is a master of heaven, he can''t notice it for a moment.


    Leyi quickly left here, arrived at the transmission array, quietly went out from the transmission array and came to the outside world.


    As soon as he comes out of the teleport array, he cancels the stealth method.


    Although the cooling time of this method can be ignored, it will consume energy, and if it can be saved, it will be saved.


    As soon as he appeared at the transmission point of the outer courtyard, the steward saw him, and suddenly a ruler waved across the air, blocking his way: "you murderer, do you want to escape now? Get down on your knees


    Yue Yi looks at him, "just you?"


    In an instant, the movement suddenly unfolds, and Leyi appears behind him. The empty tooth knife spreads ten meters and turns into gold. A knife pierces the back of the man in charge and protrudes from the abdomen.


    Yue Yi pushed him 37 meters in the hall with a knife, pushed him to the wall and cut the steward in half.


    "I don''t like you any more. If you shut up, I can spare you. Who would have expected you to be so ignorant. I''m kind to you. Do you really think you''re lucky? "


    As soon as Yue Yi took out the knife, he didn''t look at the manager any more. He quickly rushed out.


    Jumping out of the transmission point, he sacrificed his jade flywheel and took Niko to fly to Fangjia city as fast as possible.


    Mei Xiaohong''s elder brother rushed to finish the flywheel overnight. He said it would take one day. In fact, the flywheel was repaired in one hour. After killing Fang Jie, Leyi went back and took it directly.


    The speed of this object is much faster than that of the flying carpet. To control this object, Leyi concentrates on exerting his spiritual power and rushes to the city of Fang family at full speed.


    His left hand a storage ring in the middle of the bumpy force is more and more big, the jar of the old monster can no longer stop. Twenty minutes. The limit is 20 minutes.


    "Fang, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Leyi clenched the storage ring, which he had decided for a long time. If the Fang family knew the prime minister, he could let them go, but the Fang family didn''t know the prime minister and had to kill him.


    Since the Fang family wants to kill him, why should he be so kind to the Fang family?


    The old devil in this jar is about to be born. Let him go to the city of Fang family to be born!


    The old devil was born and slaughtered thousands of people. The city of Fang family is destined to be a river of blood today.


    "Nicole, are you ok?" During the flight, Leyi asked Nicole.


    "Well, I''m fine." Nicole wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Before, she was affected by the rest of her strength, but because Leyi was in front of her, the damage she suffered was relatively small.


    "Fang Laogui let you hurt, next time I''ll give you a chance to stab him ten swords." Yue Yi said overbearing.


    Nicole was shocked. Although she was surprised at Yue Yi''s words, it was the founder of Fang family. How could she stab him? But Leyi said this because of her. She was still very happy. In a daze, she said, "good."


    The outer city is very close to the city of Fang''s family. Leyi approached it with a jade flywheel and arrived outside the city of Fang''s family in five minutes.


    The city is heavily guarded and under border control, so it is difficult for outsiders to enter.


    But Leyi moves in an instant, and any border can''t stop him.


    In a flash, he took Nicole and went directly into the city of Fang family.


    The city is resplendent and magnificent, more than 100 times larger than the Forbidden City on earth. As soon as Leyi entered it, he tried to get close to the most prosperous area and the most noble position.


    At the same time, he deliberately let out his own breath, let everyone know.


    On the other side of the general hospital, Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors searched everywhere for Leyi''s breath, and finally realized that the boy had run away through the teleportation array!


    Two people immediately chase out, speed like thunder!


    As soon as I went outside, I saw that the steward of the transmission office had been killed. There is no doubt that Le Yi killed the man.


    And under the joint induction of the two ancestors, suddenly, the founder of the Fang family was furious, because he sensed that the atmosphere of Leyi appeared in the city of the Fang family.


    The city of Fang''s family is under his control. As soon as he comes to the outside world, he can easily feel that an outsider has entered the city of Fang''s family.


    Moreover, this outsider, no one else, is the evil animal that he wants to catch, kill and cut to pieces - Leyi!


    "In the city of Fang family!" The founder of Fang''s family gave a loud shout, and his figure crossed ten thousand meters in the air, and his speed reached the limit. It''s pretty scary.


    The Pang family''s ancestors followed closely and followed quickly.


    "Go


    When Fang''s ancestors return, the border of Fang''s city automatically opens a door to welcome him back.


    As soon as he entered the city, he watched Leyi hiding in a corner of the city.


    "Evil animal, do you think you can escape? If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you will come to the city of Fang''s family to avoid robbery. You''ve made a mistake. "


    There is a saying in the art of War: the most dangerous place is often the safest place.


    The founder of Fang family thinks that Leyi wants to play this trick, so he hides in the city of Fang family and wants to escape the disaster.


    However, the city of the Fang family has a special feeling with the founder of the Fang family. As soon as Leyi came in, he felt it. Leyi''s calculation is totally wrong.


    "Come out!"


    Tens of thousands of meters apart, the founder of the Fang family collapsed, bang bang bang, the air waves roared away like mountains and seas, and the houses collapsed in rows and burst open. The rocks pierce the sky and shake the earth.


    There was a terrible noise in the burst houses, and suddenly a figure really floated out of the last one and quickly dodged.


    The figure floated up into the sky, but he did not dodge. He was holding a tripod in his hand. The tripod was bumping violently, as if a very unstable force was about to burst out at any time.


    Yue Yi yelled: "Fang Laogui, if you can take this move, I will lose!" With that, he smashed the huge tripod with the jar to the founder of Fang family tens of thousands of meters away!

 Chapter 1002

    The huge Fang Ding flies through the air, but he just takes off Leyi''s hand. Leyi quickly takes Niko into the stealth state.


    Then, ten thousand meters away, the founder of the Fang family once again slapped out his hand and gave a cold hum with disdain. The terrible force of that hand shocked the square tripod.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Ding was shocked to pieces on the spot. Fang Ding cracked, but a jar fell out of it.


    The jar was locked by five kinds of chains and fell from the sky. The jar rotated rapidly, and a strange energy burst out of the jar.


    "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, and dare to show off in front of me with your accomplishments!" The founder of the Fang family turned his palm into a fist and hit him every other space. His fist was so powerful that he banged again. The jar suddenly fell apart and exploded on the spot.


    But this time, the explosion was astonishing. With a bang, the tremendous impact of the explosion swept almost half of Fangjia city in an instant.


    Innumerable buildings, in this impact, turn into powder and disappear in a twinkling of an eye. A touch of purple light filled it. After the jar exploded, a figure rolled out. At first, it was like a sarcoma, suspended in the air. And then the sarcoma got bigger and bigger.


    Yue Yi has long gone away with Nicole. Listening to the sound just now, he knows that the jar has definitely been broken.


    As soon as the jar was broken, the contents of it would have been released!


    The old devil doesn''t know how many years he has lived and how deep he is. If he doesn''t go away now, with Leyi''s relationship with the old devil, how can the old devil let him go?


    Therefore, in the stealth state, Le Yi and Nicole run away, moving in an instant and constantly exerting their power. After he rushes out of the city of Fang family, he turns his direction and rushes to the outside of Xuanyuan spirit courtyard.


    The founder of the Fang family has a special feeling for him. As long as Leyi is in the middle of the city, no matter where he hides, he can feel it immediately. But at the moment, he found that he could not sense the existence of Leyi.


    I''m afraid it means that Leyi has left!


    Fang''s father just wanted to chase him, but he saw that the sarcoma floating in the air had become as big as half a person. At that time, he cut everything in his hand, and cut it on top of the sarcomas!


    However, he did not expect the situation of two strokes with one stroke. On the contrary, the purple light flashed, and the sword Qi he cut off was bounced off on the spot.


    Immediately, an excited sigh rang from the sarcomas: "how many years... How many years, I finally came out! It''s coming out at last


    "Who''s pretending?" The founder of the Fang family stopped drinking. At this time, the founder of the Pang family also happened to be here. They fought side by side. All of a sudden, the founder of the Fang family cut out a sword Qi again. He was the cultivation of tongtianjing in the middle stage. In the previous cut, only 10% of the strength was used, but in this cut, 70% of the strength was used!


    In the middle of Tongtian realm, the 70% power of the experts is so fierce that the sword moves by, and even the air is twisted sharply. A flash of sword Qi, cut down on the sarcomas!


    And the huge sarcoma suddenly stretched out and became the shape of a person. All of a sudden, this man''s sarcomas waved an arm, and the endless spirit of death gathered into a big hand, and grasped the sword Qi with a firm hand!


    "Break it for me!"


    The big hand formed by the spirit of death seized the sword Qi and crushed it on the spot.


    In a moment, the big hand formed by the spirit of the dead went to cover the ancestors of the Fang family. The hand gets bigger and bigger, covering the world.


    "What a terrible spirit of death. Where is it sacred?" Pang''s grandfather was surprised, and even he was covered by the dead hand in the sky.


    The ancestor of Pang family didn''t dare to be careless. The dragon of Jiaolong method breathed out his breath. The dragon''s breath shocked the heaven and earth, abruptly tearing the big hand of the spirit of death open a huge gap.


    "Nine you dance wildly ~" The sarcomatous man suddenly raised his hands to the sky. In a flash, the spirit of death burst out of him, which made him black.


    It took about five breaths, and the whole Fangjia city was filled with the spirit of death.


    Countless hands of the dead come out. Those who have life in the city and have ordinary accomplishments are torn up by the hands of the dead on the spot. After the living person turns into a corpse, it produces the spirit of death again and is absorbed by it!


    "Evil, how dare you be presumptuous in our city!" The founder of the Fang family stamped at his feet, and in a moment, the xuanhu killing array was formed.


    The founder of the Fang family is worthy of being the founder of the Fang family. The speed of the formation is terrible!


    The ancestor of Pang family didn''t neglect him either. He also saw that the sudden appearance of the demon was very powerful. At the same time that the founder of Fang family offered the xuanhu killing array, he also formed a dragon guiding array under his feet. With a flash of gold, he led out a golden dragon, which was indestructible!


    Cooperating with the xuanhu killing array, for a moment, the devastating breath covered the sarcoma all around.


    "Silence, light, silence!"


    Endless sword Qi, like a meteor shower, is concentrated in this area and shuttles back and forth.


    "Dragon rolling, flying into the earth!"


    The golden dragon, also under the control of Pang''s ancestors, is pounding and biting in the xuanhu killing array!


    The two masters in the middle of Datong''s horizon work together. This kind of energy, this kind of formation, is simply frightening. During the diffusion of power, the city of Fang family has been in ruins.


    "Oh¡¾ Xuanhu''s killing array and Jiaolong''s method are two of your younger generation, but they are not good enough. "


    The sarcomatous man was wrapped in the spirit of the dead. The strong spirit of the dead was like a good armor, which prevented him from the endless sword Qi and the impact and bite of the Golden Dragon. Let him in two Datong days under the joint siege of mid-term experts, still can appear calm.


    [heaven hand of nine prisoners]! Fall!


    The sarcomatous man suddenly moved his two hands at the same time. Hula, the sky suddenly dropped 18 prisons, nine on each side. The prisons had thick pillars, on which there were pictures of ghosts and shuras.


    It seems that this prison was moved out of hell, which is the portrayal of the 18th floor hell!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!!


    The eighteen prisons were smashed on the ancestors of the Fang family and the Pang family respectively. They were both radiant and resisted. The eighteen prisons, like a Pangu''s axe, split from them and disintegrated on the spot.


    [xuanhu killing array, extreme killing!]


    [Jiaolong method ¡¤ trapped dragon ascends to heaven!]


    The Pang family and the Fang family took it seriously. They did not do any damage to the sarcoma in a joint move before. At that time, they used the most powerful killing moves of xuanhu array and Jiaolong method!


    As soon as this killing move is launched, the heaven and earth are turned upside down, yin and yang are not separated, and chaos floats.


    "Good, good means. I won''t play with you two." He felt that this attack was far better than the last one. The sarcomas had just been released from the jar, and his strength could not reach the peak. Facing the strongest attacks from the fangs and pangs, he chose to retreat.


    When he finished saying this, the whole person turned into a blood light and drew a "Z" in the air.


    The border on the top of Fang''s city was easily torn open by him and left in a flash.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The means offered by the Fang and Pang ancestors failed one after another to kill the sarcomatous man.


    When he saw that the man had gone away, the Pang family''s ancestor showed a rather shocked look: "who is this man?"


    "I don''t know." The founder of the Fang family also shook his head. He has lived for many years. It''s at least 500 years. However, it''s the first time that he''s seen the man with sarcoma. He''s never seen him before.


    "Our ages add up to more than a thousand, but the evil just now calls us younger generation. The origin of this evil is not simple. Why are you here? " Asked the Pang ancestor.


    "It''s time to ask the evil animal Leyi. He brought it." Fang''s ancestors became more and more angry when they thought of Leyi.


    In the war just now, the city of Fang family was almost destroyed, and the Fang family in the city did not know how many died. As soon as the old demon was born, he immediately killed the living and sacrificed himself.


    It''s also a good thing that the Pang family''s ancestors came with us this time. If not, the Fang family''s ancestors might not be able to stop the old devil alone!


    "Where is the evil animal Leyi?"


    "The breath has disappeared. Although his cultivation is low, he has the uncanny ability to enter and leave the city of Fang family freely. Brother Pang, now you and I work separately, that boy will not be far away. "


    "Good!"


    But Yue Yi said that he went back to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, entered the outer courtyard, and contacted xiunuo and Jessica with the special messenger stone of Xiujia.


    However, this connection, but how can not contact the two of them.


    "I know where they live. Why don''t I go and look for them?" Niko said suddenly.


    "You know where they live?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a disciple of the outer court. I came in the same group as them. Naturally I know."


    "Well, you lead the way."


    With Nicole leading the way, Leyi soon comes to Jessica''s and SunOS''s house. After a shout, no one answers. He called several times in a row, but instead of calling out Jessica and SunOS, he called out several elders of Fang family.


    There are elders in the inner court and in the outer court. On the side of the general court, anyone who can become an elder has a high level of cultivation, at least in the later stage of nirvana.


    At this moment, there are three elders in the late nirvana. In addition to the three of them, there is a person familiar to Leyi, who is Xing Wandao, also from the ninth branch of the court.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, the elder at the head sneered: "sure enough, Xing Wandao is right. Leyi is really related to the woman named Jessica. Fortunately, you know his details and all his relationships." At this point, the elder said coldly to Yue Yi: "you really think you can escape? Now the life of the person you care about is in our hands. If you don''t want her to die, you''ll be ready to never see he

 Chapter 1003

    Listening to the elder''s words, Yue Yi''s eyes suddenly look like fire. Fierce eyes, directly staring at the four people, cheered: "where are the people? Give it to me


    "Evil animal, dare to be fierce? In front of our elders, don''t you kneel down and bow down? "


    "If you run away again, I''ll cut off the woman''s hand. If you don''t obey me, I''ll cut off the woman''s foot. Stop talking nonsense and get down on your knees!"


    There are three Nirvana lights in the back of each of the three elders'' heads.


    At this time, Xing Wandao also said: "younger martial brother Leyi, those who know current affairs are heroes. If you make a mistake yourself, don''t involve the innocent. If you bow, I promise you that the people you care about will never lose a hair. "


    "Again, where are the people? Give it to me The fierce color in Leyi''s eyes is a little bit colder, and his voice is like thunder, exploding here.


    "Stubborn, do it!" The three elders saw that Leyi refused to cooperate, so they just started to work directly.


    As soon as Leyi saw them do it, he was not slow at all. Suddenly, he took the initiative. Holding the empty tooth knife in his hand, he turned it into a ten meter golden long knife.


    Leyi ran into a certain elder directly.


    When the elder saw him rush in, he snorted "looking for death" contemptuously. His sword burst out and shot away to le Yi Xin hall.


    But Leyi didn''t hide or flash. Facing the sword Qi, he rushed up directly.


    When the "Dang ~" sword Qi shoots at Yue Yi, a layer of air armor formed by ancient beasts suddenly appears around Yue Yi''s body, which completely resists the sword Qi.


    [dominating the world]!


    With this move, Leyi will be invincible for ten minutes! Real invulnerability, dominating the world!


    "Well?" When the elder saw that the sword Qi was shot at Yue Yi, he was offset on the spot and his face changed greatly.


    Leyi rushed to the elder very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the elder''s side. As soon as he hit him, he just hit him.


    This seemingly simple collision made the elder dizzy, completely disoriented and unable to identify the direction.


    Yue Yi takes advantage of this opportunity to cut off the elder''s head with a single stroke!


    Poof!


    Hand knife off, a bloody head fell to the ground.


    The other two elders are shocked and join hands to kill each other, falling on Le Yi one after another.


    However, Leyi is still immune to all attacks. Suddenly, Leyi turns around and rushes to another elder.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he would never let Leyi get close to him with the lesson he had just learned!


    However, in a flash, Leyi suddenly comes to his back and grabs him with his hand.


    The elder is also very fast, just like the autumn leaves. As soon as they float down, they slide away from the left side.


    He wants to distance, but at this time, Leyi roars with a tiger, and actually shows his "tiger awe"!


    Suddenly, the tiger''s awe made the elder weak by one third, and his speed slowed down by 30%. As soon as he was slow, Leyi seemed to get up quickly. As soon as he came after him, the empty tooth knife cut off again!


    Poof! With a sound, this time, the empty tooth knife cut off the elder''s head and split it into two parts!


    The blood sprayed all over Leyi''s body. Leyi''s eyes were red!


    He can''t see others threatening him with people around him. The more people use this method, the more he can arouse his bloodthirsty heart.


    "And you!" After killing the second person, Yue Yi immediately focuses on the third elder.


    The third elder was pale with fright. All three of them were the later cultivation of nirvana. They were the elders of the hall. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Yue Yi in several moves.


    At present, it depends on the situation. If he doesn''t leave, even he will be killed by Leyi!


    The Third Elder turned around and left as fast as he could.


    But Yue Yi roared. Suddenly, the spirit of death burst out in his right hand. He grabbed at the void and roared! Suddenly, I saw nine prisons fall from the sky!


    Put the elder who is going to escape into it!


    [tearing hands]!


    The spirit of the dead gasifies into a heaven tearing hand, rushes into the prison, tears and catches the elder.


    The elder''s cultivation was not low. He immediately turned on his spiritual power to resist, and offered a magic weapon to break the prison!


    Yue Yi snorts, and a [instant movement] flashes into the prison. Then, [whirlwind back dragon chop] is performed in the prison.


    The space of the prison is limited. The empty tooth knife is ten meters long. That is to say, the scope of the whirlwind dragon chopping is at least ten meters, but it completely fills the prison!


    The elder was in a hurry, a little stunned, immediately felt the whirlwind knife gas, constantly cutting on his own body!


    At first, he could resist a few knives, but later, the knife was just as poisonous and corrosive.


    Once a crack opens, it can no longer be stopped.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    Fresh blood splashed everywhere in the prison, and the third elder was chopped into meat sauce by whirlwind Huilong.


    Yue Yi is covered with blood. After killing the three elders, he holds a knife and moves in the outer courtyard to pursue lightning. Ten breaths later. He appeared in front of a man and stopped him.


    This person, is exactly Xing Wandao!


    He was sweating all over and his face was as white as paper.


    Leyi is so terrible. The three elders just now are all in the late nirvana, and they were killed by Leyi one by one.


    Is this an illusion?


    No, the spatter of blood on Leyi''s body really proves that this is not an illusion.


    "Where are the people?" Le Yi stares at Xing Wan and says, "don''t force me to kill you."


    "Younger martial brother Leyi, don''t be stubborn. There''s no good end to fighting with the Fang family and Pang family." Xing Wandao retreated a few steps and advised him.


    Yue Yi''s face is fierce. Suddenly, his hand rises and falls. The blood light suddenly appears. Xing Wan Dao''s arm is cut off on the spot and falls to the ground: "where are the people?"


    In view of Heli''s face, Leyi didn''t want to kill him, but if he had to fight against himself, no matter who''s face, Leyi would kill him.


    "In the dungeon, in the outer courtyard dungeon..." Xing Wan gritted his teeth and held on to the wound of his broken arm.


    "Lead the way! If they lose a hair, I want you to die! " Yue Yi said, pressing the long body of the empty tooth knife on Xing Wan Dao''s shoulder.


    Xing Wan Dao was trembling and submissive. He turned around and immediately took the road in front of him.


    Such a terrible Leyi, he did not dare to provoke, also did not have the strength to dare to provoke.


    With Nicole on his back and a knife in his right hand, Yue Yi follows Xing Wandao around his neck and goes to the dungeon.


    This time, he even killed the three elders, which made his blood boil. It seems that for a long time, he has never felt this way.


    Those three elders are all the accomplishments of the late nirvana, which is equivalent to the strength of the Lord level.


    However, he was still killed one by one so easily.


    His own heart also grew suspicious, it seems that not long ago his amber power was not so strong. I remember that when I first came to the general hospital, I was ambushed by Xuanyin Valley on the way. Leyi fought with the evil baby and used the whirlwind back dragon chop, but it was easily blocked by the evil baby at that time.


    But this time, after killing the elder in the late nirvana, [whirlwind Huilong chop] was able to chop it directly into meat sauce without any fighting back.


    What is the reason?


    The only difference between before and after comparison is that at that time, Leyi was in a state of concentration, but now it is in a state of nirvana.


    Is it because of this realm?


    The improvement of the realm can also greatly improve the power of amber?


    He didn''t have time to think too much, and the dungeon soon appeared.


    It was a deep underground, fanglike door that cut the way.


    "The dungeon is in here, but I can''t open it. It needs elders to be qualified to open it." Bring the road here, Xing Wan Dao points to the door of the dog tooth crisscross dungeon and says.


    "Cut the crap." Leyi suddenly grabs him, moves in a flash, and then the three of them appear in the dungeon together.


    In the dungeon, the light was bright, and there were luminous stones for lights everywhere in the corridor.


    Just after entering, Leyi sees Jessica and SunOS locked in two cells inside.


    When Jessica and SunOS heard the news, they immediately looked this way. When they looked, they were surprised to find that Leyi, who was covered with blood, was walking towards them with a knife to hold Xing Wandao''s neck.


    "Brother Leyi..." as soon as Jessica saw Leyi, she felt aggrieved. Her eyes turned red and she almost wanted to cry.


    She and SunOS were arrested before, but the people who treated them were quite domineering. Moreover, this is not an ordinary dungeon. It''s a death row. It''s said that the people who were locked up here didn''t go out alive.


    Jessica and SunOS don''t know exactly what Leyi has done. For no reason, they are implicated and locked up here.


    I thought it would be a farewell!


    Who knows that Leyi has found this place!


    "Bang!"


    Leyi cuts all the cell pillars with a knife, and Jessica and SunOS both run out.


    Xing Wandao leads the way here, trembling, and wants to ask Le Yi to let him go. All of a sudden, Leyi''s sword rose and fell again, but he cut off his other arm: "it seems that you are the one who betrayed me. You told the Fang family about the relationship between Jessica and me, right? This is the last time I will spare you. If there is another time, I will cut you to pieces. "


    Jessica and SunOS come to Leyi. They just want to ask questions, but they are immediately caught by Leyi. After two flashes, they leave the dungeon and come to the outside world.


    "Brother Leyi, what happened? It''s like someone''s going to catch you. " Jessica went outside and asked the bloody Leyi with a worried look on her face.


    Nicole, following Leyi, looks embarrassed. Although she is also Leyi''s woman, Jessica obviously became Leyi''s woman before her, so she is very embarrassed in front of Jessica.


    "It''s nothing. I just killed a few Fang people." Leyi replied.


    "Ah? Fang family? Which Fang family? "


    "How many fangs are there in the general courtyard of Xuanyuan Lingyuan?"


    "You... Leyi... You''re not the one who killed Fang family, one of the four great families, are you? That''s... that''s the end of it. " He was shocked to death.

 Chapter 1004

    "The end? Why is it over? Is the Fang family great? " But Leyi has no disdain.


    SunOS and Jessica look at Leyi in amazement. Is that amazing? Naturally, the Fang family is amazing. Such a huge thing is the existence that they dare not even think about and dream of. Of course, it''s amazing.


    In other words, if they offend the Fang family, not only they will be ruined, but also the monk behind them.


    However, Yue Yi said: "don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you. I really can''t kill the Fang and Pang ghosts, but I can kill their descendants. If they dare to embarrass you, I will kill all their Fang and Pang descendants. We have to see who is more cruel."


    Fang Laogui''s and Pang Laogui''s accomplishments have reached the peak, reaching the middle stage of Tongtian realm. This kind of realm has thrown away Leyi for thousands of miles.


    When Leyi is in Nirvana, he can kill all Nirvana enemies, but he can''t kill the master of heaven.


    Up to now, he also vaguely understood that amber''s ability is infinite. The key lies in the level of ability that you can support. For example, when Leyi is in the state of concentration, he is almost invincible in the state of concentration. Now stepping into nirvana, Nirvana is invincible.


    As long as he enters the nirvana, he will not be his opponent in the middle and later stages of nirvana. As long as the power of amber is exerted, everything can be ignored.


    This is a relationship of tolerance!


    When Leyi achieves nirvana, the power of amber will increase accordingly, so Leyi can rely on this power to traverse nirvana.


    In other words, if Leyi steps into Tongtian one day, as soon as he just steps in, he will kill Fang''s ancestors and Pang''s ancestors. There will be absolutely no pressure!


    But just after Yue Yi finished speaking, in front of them, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared and said, "what a big tone, you are killing people in the general hospital, and you are killing people at the elder level. Don''t you have the slightest repentance?"


    The beautiful shadow was pink all over, just like a fairy coming out of the lotus.


    "It''s you?" Yue Yi recognized this man. He was no one else. It was Suzuki HuaHuo, the only daughter of the president, "what are you doing here?"


    "You''re killing people here, can I not?"


    "I kill the right people."


    "What is the person to be killed?"


    "As long as you don''t offend me, I will never kill anyone, but as long as you offend me, no matter what his identity is, he will definitely die."


    "It''s a big tone. What about the ancestors of Fang family and Pang family?"


    "Those two old ghosts, although I don''t have to kill them, they can''t kill me either." Yue Yi said with confidence that although he didn''t kill the two old ghosts with his current strength, as long as he turned on the power of amber, even if the two old ghosts joined hands, he might not be able to hurt Yue Yi.


    "You are too confident. Do you know what they are like?"


    "Naturally, it''s just the middle level of Tongtian, so what? Over time, I''ll kill them like chopping melons and vegetables. Do you believe it? " Yue Yi said.


    "In the future? Can you get out of this door now? Fang family and Pang family come out and hunt you everywhere. As soon as you go out, you will face endless pursuit, and the first two people to bear the brunt are Fang family and Pang family. Even if you are sure that you can walk away, can all the people around you walk away as well as you? " Suzuki said.


    "What do you mean? How can I listen to you? It seems that I want to rescue me? " With a smile, Leyi recognized her implication.


    If Suzuki HuaHuo had come to fight, she would not have said so much. Since she had said so much, it means that she did not fight here.


    "I''ll give you a slap if you can help me or not." Suzuki''s long sleeves are dancing. The jade palm stretches out from the pink sleeves and slaps at Leyi. Suddenly, an illusory silver handprint breaks the sky and falls down.


    At that time, the time for Leyi to dominate the world had not yet faded. When he saw the surprise, he stepped forward and resisted directly.


    Bang!


    The virtual shadow of the ancient beast appeared on the surface of Leyi''s body for a while, and then the startling palm came down with a dull sound, and then it became invisible.


    "Sure enough!" Suzuki HuaHuo''s hand didn''t work. To her surprise, she showed an unexpected look. Then she opened her lips to the void, not knowing who she was talking to.


    After that, a figure suddenly appeared in the air with nothing.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the air here solidified almost all at once.


    This man''s stop here is as majestic as Mount Tai. His eyes are as sharp as a knife, so that everyone dares not to pick them up.


    "President... President..." Nicole exclaimed.


    The person who came suddenly was the president. He was not prepared to take charge of the Fang family before. Now, it suddenly appears. His accomplishments are even higher than those of Fang''s and Pang''s. If he wants to intercept Leyi''s way, I''m afraid these people will not be able to leave today.


    "Boy, do you recognize it?" As soon as the president appeared, he suddenly had a crystal on his hand. It was red, like an animal''s feather.


    As soon as it appears, the Red Eagle''s Amber mark in Leyi''s elixir field suddenly gives out a shiver. The Red Eagle''s Mark seems to be alive, buzzing, as if trying to seize the mark.


    "That''s..." Yue Yi frowned and looked at the crystal stone, then suddenly thought of the dragon jade. After he got the dragon pattern jade Bi, it was directly attached to the mad lion amber. Now the crystal stone in the hands of the president echoes the Red Eagle amber. I''m afraid it''s a fragment of the Red Eagle amber.


    The crystal stone in the president''s hand is clearly not moving, but after the Red Eagle amber in Leyi''s Dantian gives a sound, the crystal stone automatically flies up and wants to fly to Leyi''s body.


    However, the president held the crystal in his hand and said, "this crystal is an ancient thing. If you get this stone, you can get the ability of stealth. After decades of research, we failed to study it thoroughly. Until a few years ago, when we knew an ancient deity, we guessed that it might be an accessory of that ancient deity. Today, if so, boy, you should have that kind of ancient god? Ancient gods that even the gods want? "


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi took two steps back. What does this mean? This obviously means that the president has guessed that there is amber on Le Yi.


    Amber, the world is not unknown, but few people know.


    After all, many years ago, the gods sent people here to look for that kind of God.


    The president of the general hospital, seeing Le Yi''s cautious face, said with a smile, "don''t worry, the president will never rob you. You just have to answer, do you have it or not?"


    "So what?" Yue Yi said.


    "Boy, can you do a deal?"


    "What business?"


    "The dean will protect you from death. How about you join my Suzuki family? Once you become redundant, our president will protect you from death. No matter the founder of the Fang family or the Pang family, they will not be able to kill you. " The president said with a smile.


    "What''s in it?" After hearing these two words, Yue Yi immediately looks at Suzuki HuaHuo. HuaHuo is sought after by thousands of people. No matter which family wants to pursue her, her beauty, her figure and her accomplishments are all men''s dream.


    If he is an ordinary person, he will go crazy with joy when he hears that the President let him be a member of the society.


    Ke Ke Yi, however, has a question: "what''s the burden? Why do you want me to be a burden? I''m the killer of the Fang family. President, do you want me to join your Suzuki family? "


    "Yes, in a word, yes or no. If you''re willing, I''ll keep you safe now. You can''t go anywhere in the whole Xuanyuan area; If you don''t, the dean will capture you and send it to the Fang family. " The president has a stick and a candy for Leyi to choose.


    "It''s a real peach blossom." Leyi laughed at himself.


    The motive for the president to ask him to be his son-in-law is not simple, and what he said is to be a burden, not to marry a daughter. What is redundancy? Ruzhui is that Yue Yi married HuaHuo, and later gave birth to sons and daughters, all surnamed Suzuki.


    This is equivalent to the Suzuki family to continue, you can protect this family will never perish.


    Perhaps, the president himself has great wild prospects. He does not want to take any of the four aristocratic families to be big after he abdicates, so he does not want to recruit the descendants of the four aristocratic families as his son-in-law. He specially recruited a son-in-law who had nothing to do with the four families and had amazing potential.


    For thousands of years, the four aristocratic families have been aiming at each other and restraining each other. Just like this, the Suzuki family can grow up and become the top of the aristocratic family.


    And if the Suzuki family has a future, plus the four families continue to contain each other, then the Suzuki family will be in the dominant position forever.


    On the other hand, since the president knows that there are ancient gods in Leyi, is it also the ancient gods that he covets when he is chosen as his son-in-law?


    Look at miss HuaHuo. There is no expression on her face. It seems that everything in marriage is ordered by her parents. She only needs to accept the arrangement obediently.


    It is impossible to say that Leyi has no idea of such a beauty. It''s just that she used to be in awe of her three feet. One is because of her identity, and the other is because of her special flattery. She is very strong. Yue Yi is also afraid of making a fool of herself in front of her.


    "I want to know the attitude of miss HuaHuo?" Yue Yi asked.


    Suzuki HuaHuo looks at Leyi: "why do you want to ask me what my attitude is?"


    "You are the client. If I promise, you will be my woman. At least I need to know that you are willing, not forced." Yue Yi said.


    Suzuki HuaHuo angrily glanced at him: "marriage matters are decided by parents'' orders. HuaHuo obeys his father''s arrangement. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Oh, I''d like to." Yue Yi nodded. From the attitude of Suzuki HuaHuo, she should not exclude herself. At least not.


    "Are you willing or not?" The president asked again.


    With a smile, Yue Yi turned around, took Nicole and Jessica by the hand, and said, "one thing I want to say first is that these two girls are my people. If the president doesn''t mind this, I will agree."

 Chapter 1005

    "A man with three wives and four concubines is nothing but two. It''s not a big deal. So, you''ve agreed, right?"


    "Wait a minute, president. You have to tell me what you want me to do if you want me to be your son-in-law? Or directly, what are the conditions? " Yue Yi asked.


    "There are no conditions. If you are the president''s son-in-law, you should be the son-in-law."


    "So good?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Thousands of good young people are thinking about pursuing fireworks, and you are so admired directly. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, now I have no doubt."


    "Very good. You will stay in the general hospital for the time being. The president will take care of the affairs of the Fang family. After you pay for the son-in-law of the president, no matter which side of the four families, you can rest assured." The president said, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the air, just like stealth, disappeared clean.


    And Suzuki stayed!


    "Hey, what magic did you do to me last time?" Suzuki HuaHuo and Leyi''s eyes were opposite. After brewing for a while, she asked.


    In fact, she had been thinking about it for a long time. On that day, when she met with Le Yigang, other men did not dare to look at her directly, but only le Yi did.


    So, at that time, she wanted to give him some color to see, teach him this lascivious maniac.


    As a result, as soon as her charm is released, Leyi''s eyes suddenly turn pink after a short absence, and then Suzuki HuaHuo''s eyes also turn pink.


    All this is very short, except for the two of them, basically no third person knows.


    At that time, Suzuki HuaHuo only found that there was a strange change in her heart, that is, she was full of curiosity about the stranger Leyi.


    Then a few days later, this curiosity grew in her heart and became more and more obvious.


    She can''t help but think of Leyi''s face and the scene when her eyes turned pink.


    This made her uneasy. For this reason, she shut herself up and wanted to recover. However, in the process of closure, the image of Leyi kept appearing in her mind, such as the maggot of tarsal bone.


    She did not dare to mention it to her father.


    Until something happened to the Fang family, saying that Fang Jie died and was killed by Le Yi.


    Suzuki HuaHuo''s heart suddenly moved. She found that her mood would change after hearing "Leyi".


    Heart rate will accelerate inexplicably, blood flow will accelerate, breathing will also become rapid up.


    It was so strange that she doubted whether she was under any spell of Leyi.


    Yue Yi killed Fang Jie, and the matter got worse and worse. The chief of the general hospital didn''t want to take care of it. Because it involved the Fang family, the Ji family and the Yin family also deliberately came out to sing a duel. As the general director, they were just like being the emperor.


    What he wants to do is not to be dictatorial, but to balance the forces of all parties and the skills of emperors. What he pays attention to is balance!


    The Fang family died, and the loss was the biggest. The origin of Leyi was also suspicious. Therefore, the chief of the general hospital simply chose not to care about it. This also means that he is just letting the Fang family do it by themselves, which can be regarded as a little compensation.


    At that time, after the president left with Suzuki fireworks, Suzuki fireworks was lost on the road. When the president saw that she had a different look, he asked, "what? Are you Fang Jie? Too sad to learn of his death? "


    Suzuki HuaHuo didn''t answer at that time. She was too shy to open her mouth.


    The president sighed: "this son is indeed a talent. As a collateral, he has attracted the attention of the Fang family. He has mastered many unique skills since he was young. Even xuanhu killing array is mastered by him. If he does not die, his future will be limitless. Unfortunately, he is dead."


    Suzuki HuaHuo bit his lip and suddenly said, "Dad, can you protect that Leyi?"


    "Bao Leyi?" At first hearing this, the president was surprised and asked, "why protect him?"


    "My daughter just thinks that he should not die. He killed Fang Jie for a reason and avenged his fiancee''s family. It''s natural. Besides, the Fang family has done a lot of dirty things over the years. You know, Dad Hua Huo said.


    "Oh, dirty? Everyone has done dirty things, which is not the reason to blame the Fang family. Do you know Leyi? "


    "No... I don''t know." Hua Huo shakes her head and is watched by her father. She suddenly turns her head down. She is afraid that her father will see through the secret in her heart.


    "As the saying goes, if you know your daughter, you can see that you want to protect him, not because you sympathize with him, but because of some other reasons. Right? " Asked the president.


    Hua Huo hesitated for a long time at that time, but still didn''t dare to mention the fact that she and Le Yi looked at each other. She just found an excuse and said, "my daughter thinks that his potential is greater than all the young people in the four aristocratic families. With such a potential seed, father, instead of protecting him, you have to hand him over to the Fang family. I''m afraid that his death will be a great loss to our Xuanyuan Lingyuan."


    "Hehe, HuaHuo has great expectations for him. Does HuaHuo belong to him in your heart?" The general director''s words changed and asked her directly what was on her mind.


    At that time, Suzuki HuaHuo''s body trembled and was frightened, so she quickly denied it.


    But the president had already laughed and said, "it depends on his life. Since you don''t want him to die, you should go and see if he is not killed by the founder of the Fang family. Then you can save his life for your father."


    Just like this, the general director took fireworks to look for people. When they went outside, they just heard the big noise from the other side of Fang''s city.


    Just as he was about to see it, he suddenly found a furtive figure and sneaked back to the general hospital.


    But the furtive figure is not Leyi. Who is it?


    At that time, the president followed up with fireworks. When he went to the outer courtyard, he immediately saw that Leyi was fighting with the three elders. Leyi was very fierce and killed all the three elders with one hand!


    The general director''s face changed several times at that time. A crystal stone in his hand also flashed in the process of Le Yi''s killing. This made the president suddenly think of a lot of things, also guessed a lot of things.


    So, after Leyi rescued people, he and HuaHuo appeared!


    However, to HuaHuo''s surprise, she just asked her father to keep Leyi, but she didn''t ask her father to recruit Leyi as her son-in-law. That''s good. My father made the decision without authorization, and had already made the marriage for her.


    Before, when she was asked if Leyi would marry him, she wanted to refuse. But when she said it, it turned into a saying that "marriage matters should be decided by the fate of her parents.".


    After saying these words, she was so upset that she didn''t know what had happened to her. Anyway, she can''t keep her composure and indifference to Leyi!


    Therefore, after her father left, she immediately asked Yue Yi what magic he had done to him!


    "Magic? What magic


    "It was you that day. Your eyes... Turned pink. What kind of magic is that? I have been confused for several days, and my mind is restless? " Asked Miss HuaHuo sternly.


    "Oh, you said that." Leyi almost forgot about it.


    That day, he and miss HuaHuo met for the first time. The beauty of miss HuaHuo made him look more. Who knows, at that time, HuaHuo used the technique of enchantment to confuse Leyi. At that time, Leyi was also eager to win. The first time he met a woman, he was able to use this kind of enchantment technique. For a moment, he was eager to keep up with the Joneses and used the enchantment eye once.


    Unexpectedly, miss HuaHuo has been influenced by "eye of Enchantment" for so long? Today, I specially came to ask about it.


    "What kind of magic is that?"


    "It''s nothing. With your accomplishments, madam, you can easily change and resist."


    "You''re bullshit... I''ve been... In my head these days..." HuaHuo has something to say, but in front of so many people, he can''t say it again. Suddenly, he stamped his foot and said to Leyi in the way of secret voice transmission: "I''ve been seeing your body in my head these days. Do you have any magic spell on me? If you don''t untie it for me, if I tell my father about it, you will be finished


    "Oh? Miss, do you have my image in your mind these days? " Leyi is also surprised. Is the effect of enchanting eye so strong?


    At the beginning, let big Qiao and small Qiao return to their hearts, but Leyi showed her enchanting eyes for several days in a row, and then she got rid of the two sisters. And the two sisters, on the whole, are ordinary people.


    This young lady of HuaHuo, who is highly cultivated, is not an ordinary person at all. How can she be affected for such a long time after she has only been enchanted once?


    Can we say that Leyi''s strength has been improved, and even the effectiveness of "enchanting eye" has been improved?


    At that moment, Leyi asked Diao Chan about it.


    In the Dantian, Diao Chan is as charming as a real person, wearing a hundred flowers robe. She is enchanting with every smile.


    "Mr. Le, maybe it''s really this relationship. With the improvement of your realm, the enchanting eye has also undergone a qualitative change. Because I am in charge of qiongqi amber, I think the power of qiongqi amber has been enhanced. As soon as the power of qiongqi amber has been enhanced, the ability of enchanting eye has also been enhanced. "


    "But is it so strong? At a glance, women like Suzuki HuaHuo will never forget me? "


    "It''s possible, one is that she may have a curious mind about you, and the other is that you are also a dragon and Phoenix among people. With the premise of these two points and the help of the enchanting eye, although it''s only a glance, it''s enough to make any woman move towards you." Diao Chan said with a smile.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Leyi doesn''t know it at all.


    Diao Chan replied positively: "there are."


    "And you?" Leyi asked half jokingly.


    "I have long been interested in Mr. le." With that, Diao Chan''s pretty face was slightly red, but the charming posture made Leyi''s soul almost be taken away.


    Beautiful, beautiful. Diao Chan is definitely the most beautiful woman that Leyi has ever seen. Shouldn''t she be the most beautiful person? Wife!


    I don''t know what Lu Bu said to her when she disappeared, but it changed her personality greatly. Instead of being reserved and introverted as she was at the beginning, she became outgoing and playful. From time to time, she would tease Le Yi.


    This makes Leyi unable to tell whether she is joking or telling the truth. Many times her strange "confession" makes Leyi blush and heartbeat.


    Leyi quickly quit Dantian and said to Suzuki HuaHuo, "Miss, anyway, you are almost my person. What does it matter if you are not cursed?"


    "Of course it does. I can''t be bound by your curse all my life. Please untie it for me." Suzuki HuaHuo puffs her cheeks and stares at Leyi.


    Yue Yi smiles and says that I can''t remove the ability of "eye of Enchantment". But since you have to solve it, I''ll "solve" it for you.


    "Well, you look me in the eye and watch it!"


    Yue Yi stares at HuaHuo''s eyes. Suddenly, his eyes become pink again. Pink light comes out, and Suzuki HuaHuo''s eyes are red! Just like peach blossom, endless spring water flows eastward!

 Chapter 1006

    After this burst of eye to eye, Hua Huo suddenly pressed his small chest and felt a burst of shortness of breath. When she looked at Leyi again, her cheeks turned red involuntarily. Immediately, she turned away.


    "How''s it going? Have you solved it? " Yue Yi asked her.


    Hua Huo didn''t say anything. When she looked at Le Yi again, she found that Le Yi was almost full of advantages, and she could hardly find anything to dislike.


    "Do you really understand?" She asked.


    "I''m not sure. It depends on your own feeling. If you don''t feel that it''s clean, you can solve it again. If you solve it several times, it will be clean. " Yue Yi said sincerely.


    "Then... Then solve it again." HuaHuo felt that her emotion was still a little strange, and immediately asked to solve it again.


    As a result, the eyes of the two people are opposite, and Leyi displays the "eye of Enchantment" again. In this way, it is equivalent to three times of "eye of Enchantment" to Suzuki HuaHuo. According to the current effectiveness of "eye of Enchantment", after three times of exertion, I''m afraid that if Leyi wants to take her to bed now, she won''t have any resistance.


    "Is that all right?" Yue Yi asked.


    Hua Huo blushed, tone began to become pinched, "OK... OK, it should be OK."


    "Well, that''s good. You don''t want your father to take me as his son-in-law just because of this, do you? If so, now that the spell has been lifted, you and I will deal with your father superficially. Then, as soon as this matter is over, how about you or me? "


    "How can that be?" Hua Huo didn''t even think about it, and immediately denied: "if you agree to be a redundant person, you must be a redundant person, and you are not allowed to go back."


    Sure enough, Leyi whispered, after three times of enchanting eyes, I''m afraid that the young lady of HuaHuo has completely left his brand in her heart.


    Looking at miss HuaHuo''s anxiously negating, Yue Yi smiles a little. He has been worried about what tricks the president will play. Now, he will just deal with Miss HuaHuo first. In this way, he will be afraid of what tricks he will play.


    At least, as long as Miss HuaHuo''s heart is completely toward him, then no matter what means the president wants to play, there will be miss HuaHuo everywhere to stop the president.


    Of course, if Leyi really got married to her, she would not be defeated.


    They didn''t stay here for long, but suddenly the president appeared again. This time, together with him, there were the ancestors of Fang family, Pang family, Ji family and Yin family.


    As soon as the founder of the Fang family came here, he was so angry that he trembled and almost went crazy when he saw Leyi. He wanted to do it, but he was stopped by the president: "Mr. Fang, please give our president a face. Now this Leyi is our president''s son-in-law. How about letting him go?"


    "Dean, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that this boy has caused too much damage to our family. Even if he is your son-in-law, he will have to pay a considerable price. Otherwise, how can I face my children and grandchildren? " The founder of the Fang family said angrily.


    This time Fang Jie died, and then Leyi went to Fang''s city and released an old devil, who was born and slaughtered countless people in Fang''s city, killing at least hundreds of people. This is a big account. As the founder of the Fang family, how can you give up easily?


    "What do you want to do, elder Fang?" Asked the chief.


    "I want him to die!" The founder of the Fang family said decisively.


    "Hehe, Fang Daoyou, you really don''t give the Dean face. If you let Le Yi die, don''t you want the dean''s daughter to be widowed? You can do that, too? It seems that you have a bad intention Ji''s ancestors stand up immediately, deliberately aiming at Fang''s ancestors.


    "That is, the Dean has pleaded for mercy in person, and you won''t give me such face?" The ancestors of the Yin family also said.


    Fang''s father was furious and said, "it''s none of your business. You two had better shut up."


    "How is it none of our business? Since Leyi is the son-in-law of the president, it''s even more of our business. We grew up watching fireworks. Now she''s looking for a new husband, but you''re going to kill her husband. How can we just sit back and ignore that? " The ancestors of Yin family and Ji family have their own opinions.


    "Well, Leyi can''t die. Our president said we should protect him, but we must protect him. As for the losses of the Fang family, the president of the hospital should bear them. How about that? " Said the president.


    "No way." How could the founder of the Fang family give up so easily?


    "What do you want, elder Fang? People can''t be killed anyway. There must be a solution to this matter. " Said the president.


    The founder of the Fang family sneered: "before that, why wasn''t this Leyi your son-in-law of the president? Why did he become your son-in-law as soon as he turned around?"


    The president said with a smile: "previously, I didn''t know my daughter''s fancy. She didn''t talk about it until I turned around and left. My Suzuki people are scarce, and I only have such an only daughter. Naturally, I want to face her. She has never taken the initiative to see anyone for so many years. This time, I finally saw one. As a father, I can''t disappoint her. I believe that if you were Fang Daoyou, you would not let your daughter down, would you? "


    "Hum!" The founder of the Fang family is unwilling, but the president is determined to protect Leyi, and he can''t turn against the president.


    If this turns around, you may be able to kill Leyi by force, but the president may unite with the Ji family of the Yin family to suppress the Fang family and the Pang family.


    Ji family, Yin family, Fang family and Pang family have always been in balance, and the president is the center of the balance. If he inclines to one side, it must be that one side will prosper immediately, and the other side will decline rapidly.


    "If the president is determined to protect him, I have nothing to say, but I always have to give an account to the people. Unless the boy won''t die because I''m in charge of him. If so, I can let him go The founder of the Fang family thought about it and came up with a compromise.


    Although it''s a compromise, it''s a way to kill.


    With Leyi''s cultivation, how can he stop his three palms? He is the cultivation in the middle of tongtianjing, which is much higher than Leyi. With the power of Leyi, how can it be stopped?


    Therefore, under three palms, Leyi will die.


    When Fang''s father said this, his attitude was still to kill Yue Yi, which had not changed.


    However, as soon as the president heard this, he suddenly agreed: "well, Mr. Fang has made a promise, and the president should also make a three palm agreement. If he can block it, let him go; If Fang Daoyou kills him within three palms, it''s his bad life. "


    "Well, the president is straightforward. If the president says that, I will not investigate him if he does not die." The founder of the Fang family replied with a sneer.


    While listening to the conversation between the president and Fang''s ancestors, Le Yi thought it was hard to get to know each other. Unexpectedly, the president''s face was really big. However, Yue Yi is not sure that he can take over the three palms of Fang''s ancestors.


    Even though Leyi holds that "dominating the world" can be immune to all attacks, it''s only for nirvana. The founder of Fang''s family is the cultivation of tongtianjing. He uses the cultivation of tongtianjing to give three palms. He''s afraid that "dominating the world" may not be able to take it. Moreover, "dominating the world" is still in the cold.


    In half an hour, [dominating the world] now only needs half to disappear to cool down, and then it can be reused.


    "How about half an hour?" Yue Yi suddenly opens his mouth and asks the president.


    "Wait half an hour, or now, or I will kill you directly. You choose." But Fang''s grandfather didn''t give him half a minute. He couldn''t wait for a second.


    On Leyi''s side, a voice suddenly heard in his ear: "boy, can''t you resist everyone''s attack? God in the body, but also afraid of the founder of the Fang family three palm


    Le Yi recognized the voice, recognized it was from the president, and immediately replied: "the gods are not absolutely invincible. I need half an hour to recover. If this ability is not restored, I will not be able to use it. "


    After hearing this, the Dean immediately said to the founder of the Fang family, "Fang Changlao, half an hour is half an hour. Are you afraid that he will run away? I promise you, this kid will never run away. "


    The founder of the Fang family snorted and said, "Dean, I''ve stepped back ten thousand steps in this matter, and let him take charge of it three times. Do you want me to step back ten thousand steps? Although you are the president, hundreds of people have died in our family this time. If you have such blood debts, the president should not deceive others too much. "


    The words have been very clear. He has already given way once. It is impossible to give way again. Anyway, he is also the grand founder of the Fang family. If he gives in again and again, how can he be embarrassed? How can he face the people of Fang family?


    Three palms, fight now, or, everything does not count, he directly kills!


    The attitude of the ancestors of the Fang family was all put forward, and it was not convenient for the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family to say anything at this time. Although they wanted to say something, hundreds of people died in the Fang family, which was not a fake.


    The founder of the Fang family took this as an example. It''s a matter of course. The Yin family and the Ji family are unrelated, so it''s not easy to interrupt.


    "Well, since Mr. Fang has said that, if the Dean has any more requests, he will not be able to deal with you. That''s it! " Having said that, the general director took a few steps forward. When he came to the front and back of Leyi''s face, he suddenly extended his hand, patted Leyi on the shoulder, and patted him twice heavily.


    With this shot, Leyi suddenly felt a crystal stone from his shoulder, and then it came back to the Red Eagle amber mark.


    When that piece of crystal is inlaid on it, the light of Red Eagle amber is more shining.


    "Boy, this is the only thing that the Dean can help you. This is the unexpected income of the Dean when he was young. Now that you have promised to be the son-in-law of the president, the president will give you this as a gift. With the return of this thing, you should be able to resist elder Fang''s three palms? "


    The words were whispered in the dark. After that, the president turned around and gave way.


    However, Leyi kept on laughing bitterly. With the return of crystal stone, Red Eagle Amber''s ability has increased greatly. I''m afraid that from now on, its power will be doubled.


    However, the main attack of Red Eagle amber is not to defend amber. What does the return of the fragments of Red Eagle amber have to do with being able to defend the three palms of Fang''s ancestors?


    Yue Yi didn''t have time to talk about it in detail. He just heard that the founder of the Fang family had already said: "come on, boy, three palms. If you don''t die, I''ll spare your life in the face of the dean. If you die, the account between you and me will be written off."


    The founder of Fang''s family stood up, and his golden palm power was condensed. He didn''t let go of water at all. The first Palm power used 100% power!


    Ten percent of tongtianjing in the middle period! Its power can be startling and moving, it can jump mountains, it can fill the sea, it can change the color of clouds and clouds, it can make everything quiet.


    "Stand up!" The founder of the Fang family cheered.

 Chapter 1007

    This makes it difficult for Leyi to ride a tiger. Leyi''s original intention is to fight with the Fang family to the end! If the Fang family dares to embarrass Jessica and his family, he will kill them!


    Who would have thought, the president finally put in a bar, saying that he would be recruited as his son-in-law, and that he could settle the matter for him.


    It''s a good thing. Things are going to be like this. It''s up to Leyi to clean up the mess.


    The crystal stone of Red Eagle amber just given by the president of the hospital has no effect on the current situation.


    The founder of the Fang family is standing in front of us. At present, there are not many onlookers here, but the leaders of all parties are present.


    Yue Yi sighed and clenched his teeth. He could only rely on other abilities.


    Whether the three palms of the middle-term master of tongtianjing can withstand it or not can only be seen after the experiment.


    "Come as soon as you come." Leyi stands out.


    Nicole and Jessica were worried, but did not dare to speak.


    At present, in this situation, Leyi has to stand out. The founder of the Fang family is waiting to get angry. The president has to give him three points. Now, this situation has been earned by fluke.


    As soon as he stood up, Leyi immediately added the abilities of [copper skin, iron bone] and [petrifaction] to his body, and also displayed the five elements body.


    [dominating the world] can''t cool down. At present, what he can do is to use the combination of these two abilities, plus the metal five elements body protection.


    [nine death Xuangong] can''t be used, because if you use [nine death Xuangong], you won''t die if you connect nine palms, and the opponent won''t allow it. Therefore, Leyi can only defend by other means, to make the other side speechless.


    "Come on!" Leyi, stand up and take a deep breath.


    The founder of the Fang family, hearing the words, stepped forward. He held his right hand with 100% power and roared out. Ten meters away, he could not see any fluctuation of his power. This has reached the level of a return to nature. The seemingly light palm is actually more terrifying than any gorgeous resplendence!


    "Bang!"


    A piece of palm Qi flew out of ten meters and hit Leyi on the chest. On the spot, Leyi turned back and flew out of more than seven hundred meters!


    Fall to the ground!


    "Leyi..."


    "Brother Leyi..."


    Jessica and Nicole are really concerned with him. No matter what other people think of Leyi, they are Leyi''s people. If Leyi has any problems, they will be hard to survive.


    The two of them ran after each other and saw Le Yi lying on the ground with blood flowing in his mouth.


    Leyi looks miserable, but it seems that he can''t die, but this palm at least hurt him ninety-nine percent!


    "Sure enough... Cough cough..." Yue Yi muttered to himself while coughing up blood: "only the ability of [copper skin, iron bone] and [petrification] can''t stop the attack of experts."


    If the crystal fragments of white tiger amber and strong bear amber all return, then perhaps this can be said another way.


    But at present, the crystal fragments of these two amber have not returned, so the power of these two abilities is very limited.


    For ordinary people, they can completely resist, but for this kind of monk, it seems a little weak.


    "Leyi..."


    "Brother Leyi, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Two women come over and help Leyi up.


    Leyi immediately took out the pill from the storage ring. Da Guiyuan pill, without hesitation, directly put three pills into his mouth.


    The healing effect of this pill is excellent! In addition, Leyi immediately urged the Dragon method. As soon as the dragon''s breathing skill was performed, his body began to recover.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can''t die yet." Yue Yi rubbed the bloodstain and touched his chest. A large area of his chest was concave. I''m afraid all his ribs have been broken.


    Although he took pills and used dragon method, it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    There are ten amber on Le Yi''s body. What he can use at the moment is the mad lion Amber''s "hundred battles never die". Once this method is used, no matter how much it hurts. Even if the stomach is cut open, all the internal organs flow out; Even if the head is cut off, as long as there is a breath in it, this method can immediately recover to the peak!


    However, he can''t use this move at present.


    Because the founder of Fang family still has two hands!


    Seeing that Leyi is not dead, the founder of the Fang family will definitely weigh more than one palm. Therefore, we must wait until the second palm.


    "Not yet? Want to delay? Two hands left. Stand up here The founder of the Fang family was a little impatient. He didn''t kill Yue Yi with a single slap, as he expected.


    This Leyi has many means, and he knows it well.


    But seeing that Leyi has died at least half of his life under his 100% strength, he has more or less figured out the details of Leyi.


    Objectively speaking, he has to admit that this young man is really better than Fang Jie. If Fang Jie takes his hand, he will definitely die, but Ke Ke Yi survives tenaciously. This proves that he is much better than Fang Jie.


    "Come on, you have to give me time to come." Leyi wiped away the blood and walked step by step. He tried to slow down as much as he could. If he delayed a little more, he could recover a little more.


    But the founder of the Fang family saw his mind and suddenly said, "no, since you don''t want to come here, I''ll come here."


    With that, the founder of Fang family stepped out in one step. This step, he crossed hundreds of meters and hit Leyi on the chest again. It was still the original position!


    This time, he used 110% of his strength!


    Just now, ten percent of the strength has killed Leyi. Now, with serious injuries, how can Leyi still bear the palm of his eleven percent strength?


    Leyi immediately took a horse step to stand, but at the moment when the founder of Fang family came out, he suddenly let out a tiger roar!


    [tiger awe]!


    Roar!


    A tiger roar came out, and the weak power spread on the spot, enveloping the founder of the Fang family.


    And the founder of the Fang family was also caught off guard. After being enveloped by the tiger''s awe, he was also in an instant, and his breath was 30% weaker.


    The power contained in the palm was immediately reduced by 30%! From 11% to 80% power!


    "Bang!"


    Hand out, hit Leyi in the chest!


    "Poof!" Leyi sprayed blood on the spot and flew 570 meters.


    However, after this time, everyone thought that he would not get up and die.


    After lying motionless for a few seconds, Ke Ke Yi''s body suddenly emitted a light, which covered his whole body for less than three seconds. All of a sudden, he got a kick from a carp and turned over from the ground.


    As soon as he wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he was full of energy, as if he had recovered to the peak, and all his injuries had been completely removed.


    "You cheat me!" The founder of the Fang family is very angry. As soon as he grabs his hand, he wants to capture and kill Leyi. Seeing that Leyi was suddenly alive, he was surprised and puzzled.


    But the president saw it clearly. He flashed over and stopped him. He said, "why do you need to be angry As he spoke, the president also looked at Le Yi and said, "this boy is really not simple. Just now Fang Changlao''s palm is not light. Even if this boy moves his hands and feet, elder Fang''s palm strength suddenly weakens a lot, but it''s also very strong. However, far from being dead, he''s alive again. It seems that his God is really not simple."


    The founder of the Fang family said, "this evil animal is deceiving."


    Leyi sneered: "what''s the trick? Where did I cheat? " At the moment, he has performed the "hundred battles never die", and his body has recovered to the peak.


    In the heart, is also secretly call fluke. At that moment, he did not expect it to work. Who would have thought that it really worked.


    It seems that this method, as long as the other side does not pay attention to the use, even if the realm of many of their own experts, there will be a time when the move.


    If the "tiger awe" didn''t work just now, then Leyi intended to sacrifice the moment when the founder of Fang family hit him. As long as he had a little breath left, he could survive again and recover to the peak.


    Fortunately, the "tiger awe" worked. With 80% of the force, Leyi was also hit hard. His internal organs were broken, his whole body was broken, his muscles and veins were broken, and his internal organs were full of blood.


    This kind of serious injury, even if you use the Dragon method, you may not be able to save it again.


    Fortunately, there is still a breath in the air. Therefore, after the hundred battles never die, Leyi was reborn and recovered to the peak. All the injuries on the body disappear in an instant.


    "You only say you can take three palms, but you don''t say you can''t fight back. I''m not a foul, am I? " Yue Yi retorts.


    The president also said: "elder Fang, you are the elder and he is the younger. Moreover, elder Fang''s realm is the middle realm of Tongtian realm, while Leyi''s realm is just the early realm of nirvana. There is a big difference between them. Even if he fights back, it''s nothing. Isn''t it? "


    As soon as this remark came out, before the founder of the Fang family made a statement, the ancestor of the Yin family already said with a smile: "ha ha, Fang Daoyou is afraid of a younger generation fighting back in the early nirvana. It''s ridiculous."


    Ji''s ancestors also said with a smile: "the difference in strength is so great. I''m afraid that a younger generation will fight back. Are you going back the more you live?"


    The founder of the Fang family was furious: "well, just now I don''t care. Come on, the third palm, the last palm. If you can stand it again, I have nothing to say."


    "Good!"


    Yue Yi smiles a little. This time, he stands in front of the station happily and takes a good horse step. The five elements gold body, copper skin and iron bone, and petrochemical abilities are used together again.


    The founder of Fang family didn''t worry this time. As soon as he raised his right palm, endless spiritual power came together. His right palm made a harsh buzzing sound, which was the extreme metal friction sound!


    This palm, the founder of Fang family used the strongest palm power, 12% of it!


    "This time, I won''t let you cheat again." The founder of the Fang family was well prepared and concentrated.


    Before, he didn''t expect that Leyi would fight back, so he took the road of "tiger awe". Now, with his cultivation, concentration and preparation, if Leyi launches the "tiger awe" again, it will have little effect on him.


    Leyi didn''t say a word. This time, he didn''t intend to use "tiger awe". He was satisfied that this method could work once, so he didn''t expect it to work a second time.


    At the last glance, he was about to be called by the founder of the Fang family. Leyi immediately told Guo Jia, the hero in the Dantian!


    "Next, Mr. Guo Jia, it''s up to you. Please show me your power in person!"


    "Understand!" Guo Jiayan''s head, in person in the Dantian cast, born secret skill [Dou Zhuan Xing Yi] immediately apply the body of Leyi. Yin Yang and Qi suddenly disappeared in Leyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1008

    It''s one of Guo Jia''s natural abilities. In this world, this kind of ability can be called a divine skill.


    No one dares to deny the power of such an ability.


    Guo Jia has two abilities, both of which are very powerful. One is the skill of a thousand mirrors. His reputation depends on the skill of a thousand mirrors, but he also died in the end.


    If you are not familiar with him, you will never know that he has this ability.


    [battle turns the stars] give the energy transfer stunt. When you get attack damage, it will rebound most of the attack damage.


    According to the effect that Leyi used before, no matter how hard he was attacked¡¾ The ability to move 70% of the damage for him, while you only need to take 30% of the damage.


    At this moment, Guo Jia personally performed it, and the effect of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" is faster. It has been performed on Leyi in less than a breath.


    The third palm of the founder of Fang family has accumulated 12% of his strength. This palm is intended to end Leyi''s life directly.


    Twelve percent of the masters in the middle stage of tongtianjing, even the top masters in the later stage of Nirvana, may not be able to bear it, let alone Leyi in the early stage of nirvana?


    In the past, two palms of Leyi took over, and they were still alive and kicking. Although it was strange, the founder of the Fang family could see that he guessed that Leyi must have eaten something.


    Even if it makes Leyi look lively for a short time, it can never change the nature of the damage.


    The first two palms must have made Leyi seriously injured and in danger. At present, he uses drugs to suppress it, but it''s only a small path. When the third palms are triggered, the damage caused by the first two palms will burst out, and Leyi will die at that time.


    "If I want you to die, the president can''t protect you. Let''s die."


    The momentum of the founder of Fang family''s passing through the heaven started at this moment to prevent the sudden roar of Leyi. The roar was really strange. Under the roar, his palm power was reduced by 30%.


    If it had not been reduced by 30%, that hand might have killed Leyi. How could he be so lively now?


    "Bang!"


    In the third palm, the founder of Fang family suddenly changes his figure when he is near Leyi. He turns to Leyi''s back suddenly. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Leyi doesn''t respond, he takes the chance to kill Leyi and hits Leyi in the back of his heart!


    "Leyi..."


    "Brother Leyi..."


    "Leyi..."


    Nicole, Jessica and SunOS are all nervous and worried about Leyi when they see this scene. They want to give a warning. But Fang''s speed is too fast. When they see this scene, Fang''s third best hand has fallen, and it has already hit the heart of Leyi!


    "It''s over. This Taoist friend Fang really doesn''t give face to the president. The president of the general hospital has already said that Yue Yi is his son-in-law. Fang Daoyou is so serious. Yue Yi is dead." Said the ancestor of the Yin family.


    Ji''s ancestors also said with a cold hum: "yes, Fang Daoyou''s move is a little too much."


    While talking, the third palm of Fang''s ancestor suddenly added a palm when he hit Le Yi. After he hit Leyi, Bu''s hand was sent out again from close range.


    It''s a bit similar to Cunquan. The hesitation speed is fast enough, and outsiders can hardly see it. There''s a supplement in the back.


    Only the person concerned can feel it. In fact, it''s not three palms, but four palms!


    The third palm has 120% power, and the fourth palm has a sudden move due to haste, but the founder of the Fang family is the founder of the Fang family after all. He also uses 100% power in any palm!


    So, when these two palms hit Leyi, Leyi suddenly flew out like a meteor, falling thousands of meters away and disappeared.


    However, at the same moment, after Fang''s grandfather hit Leyi, his own body also seemed to be hit hard. He hit the position of Leyi just now, that is, the part of the back of the heart. He felt that his back heart seemed to have been beaten twice in a row!


    And the power of these two palms is also quite heavy. The first palm has 90% of his own power, and the second palm has 70% of his own power!


    These two palms suddenly hit him, even the founder of Fang family, his figure was staggered, and he could not stand steadily. He almost fell forward in confusion and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "Who''s attacking me?"


    The founder of Fang''s family reacted very quickly. After taking the palm, he suddenly turned back, only to see that his back was empty. There is no one at all.


    The ancestor of the Yin family was amused and said, "Fang Daoyou, which one are you singing? Why did you fight Leyi and vomit blood yourself? Don''t you think you''ve got a heavy hand, so you take back your hand in the middle of the way? But it''s not like that. Maybe others didn''t see your hands clearly, but I can see them clearly. It''s clear that it''s a good idea, isn''t it? Why did you suddenly hit the fourth palm? "


    The old ancestor of the Ji family also said: "I have seen that, Fang Daoyou, you are a bit unkind. The son-in-law appointed by the president, if you don''t show mercy, you''ll forget it. You played the fourth hand in the third hand, but you''ve gone too far. "


    "What are you talking about?" The founder of the Fang family naturally denied it.


    As soon as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he felt a lot of pain in his heart. He also received two palms in a row, and the two palms were caught off guard. The two palms brought him heavy trauma.


    The first palm is equivalent to 90% of his own strength, and the second palm is equivalent to 70% of his own strength.


    While rejecting the words of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family, he continued to search the rear, trying to know who was attacking him.


    But after a long time, with his ability, he couldn''t find any master hiding behind him. So, he could only turn his eyes to the ancestor of the Pang family.


    The pangs have been friends with the fangs from generation to generation, and they are allies of the same front. The Yin family and the Ji family had the same nostril, so could the Fang family and the Pang family.


    The founder of the Fang family cast his eyes and said something about the transmission of divine thoughts. But the Pang family''s ancestors knew what he wanted to ask as soon as they saw his eyes. However, seeing that the ancestor of the Pang family was also suspicious, he shook his head, which means that he didn''t know. If someone really attacked, it means that he didn''t even see clearly.


    As a bystander, the Pang family''s ancestor was one of the few people who had the highest cultivation. Even he didn''t know, didn''t see clearly. So it''s weird.


    The founder of Fang family couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so he didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, Leyi died, and it''s over. As long as we remove this eyesore, we can slowly find out who attacked us.


    In the field, the general director''s face is also a little ugly. The face of miss HuaHuo beside him is even more pale. She looks at the direction where Leyi is shot down, and she is worried.


    However, she has her reserve, but she can''t follow Jessica and Nicole to find Leyi as long as they were shot out.


    "Fang Changlao, are you too cruel?" The president spoke.


    Since the third palm of the Fang family could not escape the eyes of the Yin family and the Ji family, it could not escape the eyes of the president.


    Although the founder of the Fang family was quick, he started two palms in a row in less than a breath. Of course, this slight movement can hide from ordinary people, but how can people who have reached the level of the general director of cultivation hide it?


    The founder of Fang family immediately hugged his fist and said, "if the Dean wants to be punished, I''m willing to be punished. It''s just that this tusk has killed too many children and grandchildren of Fang family, and it has a lot to do with the devil''s way. I have to kill him. This is not only for Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but also for HuaHuo miss. This kind of scum is not worth trusting for life. "


    "Fang Changlao, you don''t believe what you say." Hua Huo also got angry and said angrily.


    However, the founder of the Fang family stood calmly, with an expression of "I am for you", and said: "Miss, when you are mature, you will naturally know that Laojiu is doing this for you. When you understand Laojiu, you will thank Laojiu at that time."


    SunOS is still standing here. Before Jessica and Nicole chased him, SunOS was also afraid that Leyi had been killed by Fang''s ancestors. He didn''t want to see Leyi die in the past, so he stayed here.


    After hearing the words of Fang''s ancestors, even SunOS, who once respected his family and did not dare to be slighted or blasphemed, could not help but scold him in his heart.


    The founder of the Fang family just played the fourth palm. Only those with excellent accomplishments can see it. Naturally, he can''t see it. But after listening to the words of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family, and then the anger of miss HuaHuo, he believed what the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family said, and thought that the founder of the Fang family was a shameless immortal!

 Chapter 1009

    "Today, Laojiu killed Leyi. It''s the same Liao who should die. But please rest assured that Laojiu''s words are true. After his death, the gratitude and resentment between the Fang family and him will be wiped out. The Fang family will never be embarrassed by the people around him, and the Fang family will be buried in him." The founder of the Fang family sneered.


    It''s sure to be more beautiful, but if you say one thing, you can do another. It doesn''t have to be the same to say and do.


    With the Fang family''s temperament, how can we let go those who once dared to fight against the Fang family? Even if they were only related to each other, the Fang family would never let them go.


    Like before, he only said that Leyi would take over his three hands, and then the account between Leyi and the Fang family could not be mentioned for the time being. However, he still has a second account here, that is to point out that Leyi is inextricably related to the evil way.


    Since ancient times, the right way and the evil way are irreconcilable. In the heart of the right way, the people of the evil way should be punished!


    Since this Leyi has a lot to do with the people in the evil way, he is also the opposite of the right way and should be punished!


    "Fang Changlao, you are slandering, but you have no evidence. You mean slandering by mouth. Do you have any evidence to prove that I have a close relationship with the evil way?" Yue Yi retorts.


    "Hum, villain, you have to quibble. The Pang family''s ancestors saw this with their own eyes. Can you quibble?" The founder of the Fang family cheered.


    The ancestor of the Pang family hugged the president and said, "yes, Leyi really has a lot to do with the devil. Just then, in the city of Fang family, the boy released a very powerful old devil. At that time, I joined hands with Fang Daoyou, but they couldn''t hurt him. He was very powerful. The fact that Leyi can collude with this person shows that Leyi''s identity in the evil way is not shallow. I suggest that you take this tusk down first and then torture him severely. This tusk will explain his relationship with the evil way. "


    "It''s wrong for the disciple. I know about the old devil. The old devil was originally sealed in a big tripod. The disciple just gave the tripod to elder Fang. It was the tripod broken by elder Fang and also the old devil released by elder Fang. What''s the relationship with me?" Leyi denied it.


    "Are you still sophistry? Do you want me to repeat what happened before? " The founder of the Fang family sneers. He can use this method easily. As long as he gets together, what happened in the city of the Fang family will be repeated. It''s like the video.


    "Repeat it, repeat it. If you don''t believe it, open your eyes and have a look. Who will release the old devil and who will lose his son and grandson?" Yue Yi is unforgiving, focusing on "who released the old devil".


    If we say that the birth of the old devil is closely related to his Leyi.


    But it was not he Leyi, but the founder of the Fang family, who finally released the old devil.


    At that time, if the founder of Fang family had not broken the tripod and jar, would the old devil have been born suddenly?


    "Mr. Fang, do you want to do it again? Let''s see who released the old devil, who released the old devil, who cut off the son and lost the grandson?" Seeing that Fang''s father hesitated, Yue Yi urged him more and more.


    This makes the face of Fang''s father more iron green, more venomous!


    "Don''t look at me like that, Mr. Fang. I''m just seeking truth from facts. That old devil was released by Fang Changlao. According to Fang Changlao''s previous theory, doesn''t it mean that Fang Changlao has a lot to do with the evil way? "


    "Presumptuous!" This time, it was not the founder of the Fang family, but the president.


    He gives Leyi a light look, indicating that Leyi should not be too complacent.


    After all, the Fang family is an aristocratic family. If the founder of the Fang family can''t get off the stage today, then Leyi can''t get off the stage today. It will be an absolute deadlock.


    "Fang Changlao, the previous three Zhang''s appointment still counts?" The president spoke.


    The founder of the Fang family snorted and said, "the agreement made in front of the Dean naturally counts. This account between the Fang family and Leyi will be shelved for the time being. "


    "Very good. As for the old devil, the dean will investigate in person. At that time, if it is found out that Leyi is really in collusion with the devil, then the dean will also abolish him personally and give you an account. In this way, let''s call it a day, shall we? " Asked the president.


    "Then everything will be decided by the president." The founder of the Fang family threw his sleeves and said.


    The president is determined to protect Leyi. Although he has 10000 people who want to kill Leyi, he can''t be too tough. More or less, we still need to give the president a face. It has been said before that the president is the weight in the center of the balance. If the Fang family doesn''t give him face this time, which annoys him, then his weight will surely fall to the Yin family and the Ji family.


    At that time, this is not very favorable for the other family and Pang family.


    It''s better to put the matter on hold this time.


    If you want to kill Leyi, as long as he doesn''t escape from Xuanyuan, the Fang family will have a way to kill him sooner or later. Why rush to this moment?


    What''s more, in private, Mr. Pang is also persuading Mr. Fang to give the president face this time and let Le Yi go. If there is an account, it will be calculated later, not too late.


    Therefore, the founder of the Fang family temporarily compromised and agreed to the mediation made by the president.

 Chapter 1010

    "That''s very good. For the losses suffered by the Fang family this time, the president will compensate them accordingly. Although the Fang family has suffered some losses, it will not hurt the foundation. If the elder Fang is in a hurry to go back to deal with the aftermath, he can take the first step. This Leyi will be reprimanded by the president himself. " After the president of the general hospital made a compromise, he began to dismiss you.


    At any rate, the Fang family is finally willing to give this face. Even though they are reluctant to give this face, they give it in the end.


    Naturally, the founder of the Fang family left immediately. He just stayed to be annoyed.


    Although many people died in the city of Fang family, not all of them were the elite of Fang family.


    Most of the elites of Fang family were arranged to go out and control the power of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Therefore, those who stay in the city of Fang family are just some old and weak women and children. The death of some of these people does not damage the foundation of Fang family.


    As soon as Fang''s father left, Pang''s father didn''t stay much and left with him.


    Later, the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family didn''t stay. They all knew each other very well. Since Yue Yi was recruited by the president as his son-in-law, then it was time for the whole family to talk. Would outsiders stay here?


    As soon as the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family left, they talked about it on the way.


    "Brother Ji, what do you think of this?"


    "What do you think? Isn''t that what we want to see? It''s a good thing that a boy named Leyi comes out to disgust old Fang. "


    "I''m not talking about that. In the final analysis, the loss of the Fang family is just average. With the financial resources of the Fang family, the city of the Fang family can be easily restored. As for those who died, it can be ignored. What I''m asking is, what do you think of president Zhao Leyi as his son-in-law? What the president said was to recruit a son-in-law. That''s to recruit a son-in-law. This means that the Suzuki family can have a future, and the Suzuki family can have a future, so the name of Suzuki can always exist. I''m talking about this, brother Ji. What do you think? "


    "Ha ha, brother Yin, are you worried that Leyi will inherit the position of president in the future? Since then, Suzuki will live forever, and the president will be inherited by them? "


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a dumb young boy. It makes brother Yin worry you. Even if this boy is Suzuki''s successor, how big waves can he turn? Suzuki''s decline has been irreparable. How much can Suzuki grow by himself? And with our four great families, how can Suzuki people be everywhere? "


    "Ha ha!" The ancestors of the Yin family laughed.


    There is a tacit understanding among the four families in this matter.


    In his early years, the head of the general hospital had not only a daughter, but also a son, who was older than the big lady HuaHuo.


    But the son, because of a mission, died for no reason.


    It''s not really the work of any of the four families, but it''s the work of the four families working together.


    Although the four families fight with each other in private, they have a special tacit understanding of the Suzuki family, that is, none of the four families wants to see a future for the Suzuki family.


    They all hope that Suzuki will be the last one. Only if they are forced to be the last one, will they choose a subsidiary when the Suzuki family is in decline. At that time, the four families will have the opportunity to stand out.


    No matter who the Suzuki family chooses, they will rise immediately.


    The four families all have the same resources and opportunities, so they have the same tacit understanding all the time. If there is a man in Suzuki family, he will be killed immediately. Then the male descendants of the four families freely and fairly pursue the only daughter of the Suzuki clan. Whoever can catch up with her depends on her luck and fortune.


    "And the existence of Leyi is also a good thing."


    "What do you say?"


    "The existence of Leyi will disgust the Fang family. As soon as the Fang family targets Leyi, they don''t care to target us. This allows our two families not to rush to deal with the Fang family and Pang family for the time being, and they can spare time to do a lot of things. Isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. From this point of view, we need to give him a little help when necessary."


    "That''s right. Give him a little help when it''s necessary, and if he can''t use him, he will die like the son of the president at the beginning. It''s too easy to let Le Yi die, and we don''t have to do anything about it, because the people who hate him more are the Fang family and Pang family. I believe that even if we don''t do anything about it, this boy will be a short-lived ghost after all. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family talked and laughed and disappeared all the way!


    On the other side, the fangs and pangs also talked.


    "Brother Pang, you didn''t see who was attacking me before?" The founder of the Fang family is still thinking about it. It''s so strange that he was hit twice in the back of his heart, but no one saw who did it.


    "I didn''t see it. I really didn''t see it. When you did it, nobody did it."


    "It''s impossible."


    "Brother Fang, did someone really attack you?"


    The founder of the Fang family didn''t answer. Instead, he suddenly tore off his back clothes and revealed a palm print. The palm print was overlapped. The two palms said: "the palm print can''t deceive people. It''s not light. However, even you didn''t find it. It''s incredible."


    As the party concerned, Fang''s ancestors could be excused for not seeing the back. However, Pang''s ancestors were watching at that time, but they didn''t see who was sneaking. This is very strange.


    "It''s weird. It''s weird." Pang''s grandfather read it twice. Then he looked at the handprint carefully and thought it was familiar. Suddenly, he said, "how do you look familiar with this handprint?"


    "Familiar?"


    "It does look familiar." When Pang''s father thought about it carefully, his eyes suddenly brightened, he grabbed Fang''s hand, looked at it, and said, "Fang Daoyou, maybe it''s your own fight."


    "I did it myself? Pang Daoyou, are you kidding? "


    "I''m not kidding. The fingerprints on your back, including the index finger, middle finger and ring finger, are the same length. Among the people I know, only your hand is like this. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who can have the same characteristics, and who can do something that you and I can''t even notice? "


    Hearing this, the founder of Fang''s family laughed angrily: "do you mean I have nothing to do when I''m full, and I beat myself?"


    The Pang ancestor said seriously, "no, I don''t mean that Fang Daoyou slapped himself twice, but maybe it''s the Leyi boy who has some special method to rebound your palm power. Can you imagine that the place in your middle hand is also the place where you attack Leyi? "


    Being reminded by Pang''s ancestors, Fang''s ancestors suddenly wake up and feel more reasonable.


    Yes!


    The position of Hou Xinzhang, who plays Leyi, is also the position of Hou Xinkou, and the position of his own middle palm is the same.


    And the handprint as like as two peas.


    "What a magic power is this? How could that boy master such a magic power? I don''t believe it Fang''s ancestors can''t believe it.


    Even palm power can rebound? He has never heard of this kind of magic power. How can it exist?


    "But the handprint on your back may have proved that."


    "Maybe someone is sneaking in, and you and I are not aware of it? You know that old devil before, even you and I didn''t subdue him. "


    "It''s possible. However, Leyi, after all, can''t stay. " The ancestor of the Pang family Yin Yin Yin said that this time, Le Yi in front of the public, performed the Dragon method of the Pang family, which made him feel that this son can not stay.


    This son learned Jiaolong method, but he didn''t get close to Pang family. If Pang family didn''t get rid of him, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    "Of course not."


    "I''ll give the Dean face this time. After this time, I''ll find a chance to kill this boy. As long as he dies, his secret will never be hidden." Many secrets of Leyi, even those core elders, are somewhat greedy.


    For example, the roar when Leyi received three palms before, and the final palm force rebound. What are these methods? Only after killing him can we search his body to find out.


    "If I don''t die for a day, I''ll be stuck in my throat."


    "In that case, we''ll find a way to deal with him, so as not to get in the way."


    "Brother Pang, do you have any tricks?"


    "The boy is" wonderful, but we''re not good. This can be done by the Fang family. After the event, Leyi will definitely make trouble with the Fang family, while our two families just sit and watch the play. "


    "Ha ha ha, Fang Daoyou is more calculating after all."


    "Ha ha, brother Pang is no less. I''m afraid that''s what you think. You just want to say it in my mouth. If you kill people with a knife and kill two birds with one stone, you are worthy of brother Pang. " The founder of the Fang family sneered.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the same for each other." Pang''s father also sneered. They agreed very well. After nodding to each other, they secretly arranged for someone to handle the matter.

 Chapter 1011

    "You are really good at it." After all the outsiders left, the general director opened his mouth to le Yi, "the crystal I just gave you, but it has an effect on the divine thing on you?"


    "Well." Yue Yi answered and did not elaborate. It is not convenient for him to say that he does have more than one or two of the deities referred to by the president.


    "Since it''s useful, it''s good, but now you must tell me honestly, do you have anything to do with Xuanyin Valley?" Asked the president gravely.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes? What''s the identity of the old devil you took to Fang''s city before that? Besides, you think I didn''t see the three elders of Fang family you killed before? You use magic power. In fact, I''m not so pedantic, as long as you have nothing to do with Xuanyin Valley, then everything is OK, but if you really have something to do with Xuanyin valley. Then no matter what impression fireworks have on you, I won''t keep you. " The chief said with a straight face.


    Yue Yi was surprised and asked, "so, President, do you mind Xuanyuan Lingyuan''s disciples practicing magic skill?"


    "What is magic power? What is Zhenggong? In fact, they are all the same. The evil way and the right way are also the same. It''s just that different parties and political opinions are different. The so-called evil way is actually a big sect. Their cultivation system is the same as ours. However, in such a large region, there can be no two major forces in power, so there can only be one. It''s about the interests and people''s livelihood. Because the evil way is not powerful, it usually does things regardless of the consequences, and its influence is relatively bad. As time goes by, everyone will be punished. Anyway, Xuanyin Valley has always been the opposite force of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. If you are related to Xuanyin Valley, no wonder I am The president said lightly.


    Leyi nodded. It''s the president. His opinion is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Sect, Xuanyuan Lingyuan is a big sect, and this huge Xuanyuan area can be regarded as the ancient imperial court. It is enough for the imperial court to have one. If there is another one, it will be the rebels. Naturally, they will be targeted and exterminated.


    "No wonder the president saw me using magic skills, but he didn''t do it to me. It turned out that his vision was much broader." Yue Yi murmurs in his heart, and then learns the method of the Fang family''s ancestors, condensing the pictures of killing the evil baby and the cold eagle in his memory, blooming in the void.


    "I don''t have any evidence. I killed many people in Xuanyin Valley at the beginning. I don''t know if it can prove that I have nothing to do with them?" Leyi condenses the picture with the spiritual power of water, blooming in the void.


    SunOS and Jessica saw it, but they were so surprised that they all opened their mouths.


    At the beginning, Leyi couldn''t say anything about the evil baby in front of them. However, now they know that the evil baby was killed by Leyi.


    At that time, Leyi focused on the later stage of Nirvana, and the evil baby was the middle stage of nirvana.


    It turned out that at that time, Leyi had been able to go beyond the ranks to kill the people in the middle stage of nirvana.


    "Cold eagle? Evil baby? You can kill these two people when you are in a state of concentration. It''s not easy. " The head of the general hospital''s pupil shrinks, and he is also surprised by the picture that Le Yi blooms out.


    "Dad, since Leyi killed Leng Ying and Xie Ying, that''s enough to prove that he has nothing to do with Xuanyin Valley?" Fireworks in the side, quietly in the dark sound asked.


    She was charmed by Yue Yi for several times in a row, and now she has gone deep. Just now, the general director said that there was no room for Leyi, and she was afraid that Leyi would have something to do with Xuanyin valley. Now, in the picture of Yue Yi''s sacrifice, he killed Xie Ying and Leng Ying, which are important roles of Xuanyin valley.


    Yue Yi''s ability to kill these two people is enough to prove his innocence.


    But the president gave a smile and ignored the fireworks for the time being. Instead, he said to Yue Yi, "well, where does the old devil come from? I''ve seen it before in the city of Fang''s family. Among the images left in the city of Fang''s family, the old devil can retreat completely under the joint efforts of elder Pang and Fang Chang, which is quite powerful. I''m afraid that my realm is equal to mine, and I''m in the middle of the world. This man has such strength, but why did you take him to the city of Fang family? "


    Yue Yi was surprised when he heard that. After seeing the scene, the president only said that the old devil was equal to him, and that he was in the middle of the world? In this way, the president''s strength is really much higher than those of the Fang family and Pang family?


    About the old devil, Leyi did not hide, and told him all about bringing him out from the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    We can only tell the truth about this. It''s very difficult for people like the president to hide it from him. And now, it''s meaningless to hide it.


    "I see."


    "I didn''t know that the old devil was so strong at that time. After I brought him out, I regretted it, but I had no way to deal with him. I wanted to give it to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but suddenly I met the Fang family. This is the worst way. I''ll take him to the city of the Fang family and release him. "


    "Let''s not talk about it. Although the Fang family gave up this time, it may not be true. If you stay in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, you will be safe. If you get out of here, it''s hard to say. From then on, you can stay in the general hospital. We are all cultivators. Cultivators should focus on cultivation. However, our dean has a requirement that you and HuaHuo must have a baby boy, so that my Suzuki family will have a future. " Said the president.


    Upon hearing this, Le Yi asked the president to have a baby with Miss HuaHuo. It was too simple. He couldn''t help looking at fireworks.


    I saw fireworks already blushed, like two ripe tomatoes.


    "Dad, do you really want your daughter to marry him?" Hua Huo asks the president in secret.


    President a smile: "are you not satisfied with him?"


    "Daughter..."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you are satisfied or not. If you two have children, after a hundred years, the surname of the children will be Suzuki. At that time, the children of you two will inherit the divine object of Yue Yi. I will not covet that sacred object, but if you two give birth to a child, then the child will have a right name. You can inherit this sacred object and carry it forward in the future. You are also my Suzuki family. At that time, I can assure you that your future children will definitely achieve more than me. " Said the president.


    "Oh..." Hua Huo answered shyly.


    Although her father''s plan was only for the prosperity of the family, for her, the marriage was real.


    "Then... It''s up to my father."


    "Then you two can go back with me now. In the inner courtyard, you will prepare your new house. Today is the bridal chamber. After the bridal chamber, Leyi belongs to half of the Suzuki family. As for the others, they will be arranged in the inner court for the time being, and they will be promoted to inner court disciples. I will have them arranged later. " With that, the president waved his hand and left immediately with Leyi and miss HuaHuo.


    Only Nicole, Jessica and SunOS are left here.


    SunOS was very excited. After this surprise, the general director said that he would make an exception to promote them to be inner court disciples!


    Disciples of the inner courtyard, with their accomplishments, they were not qualified to enter the inner courtyard, but now the general director, in the face of Le Yi, wants to promote them to be disciples of the inner courtyard.


    Nicole is disappointed to see Leyi taken away, but Jessica is very open-minded and pulls raniko''s hand. The two women can be regarded as people who care about and like each other. Naturally, they also have a common topic. They put aside SunOS and went to one side to whisper.


    Jessica can see that Nicole is a little repellent to the combination of Leyi and miss HuaHuo, so she wants to enlighten Nicole. When Leyi knows about it later, he will praise her for being sensible.


    He and miss HuaHuo were taken to the general hospital, the dean''s office. However, they directly regard the boudoir of miss HuaHuo as a new one. With the wave of the president, thousands of flowers grow. Outside the boudoir of miss HuaHuo, birds sing and flowers smell. In a moment, it looks brand new, and flowers bloom together.


    Then, the Dean waved his hand again, and Le Yi and miss HuaHuo were sent into the room. As soon as the door closed, it closed automatically.


    This can be said to be the most indirect and direct wedding that Leyi experienced. When I married Jessica, at least one family had dinner.


    And here, it is so simple, what steps are saved, directly sent to the bridal chamber.


    Le Yi is puzzled to feel that it seems that the president''s heart is more urgent than him?


    Miss HuaHuo is shy. She sits at the head of the bed with her legs together and her head slightly down.


    Leyi went to push the door. Well, it''s very strong. He also locked it by the way. Then he came to the bedside and jokingly mentioned that the president seemed more urgent than him.


    After hearing this, Hua Huo said, "the bigger the family is, the easier it is to do things like this. Many people directly seek their fellow practitioners, which is even easier. Because the higher one''s accomplishments are, the more he focuses on cultivation, so he doesn''t pay attention to such trivia. My father and mother were the same in those years. As soon as they got married, they immediately got married, without any trivial details. "


    "Is that so? Hey, next, are we really going to have a baby? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Well..." miss HuaHuo answered decisively.


    "Then... Take it off yourself." Yue Yi tentatively says that he always feels that everything is not right. The rhythm is too fast and the custom is too strange. He always feels like a dream.


    However, as soon as he said this, miss HuaHuo really stood up and gently pulled a bow with her hands. Then the pink skirt on her body clattered like thousands of peach petals falling to the ground.


    Show a delicate white jade body!


    Leyi took a breath: "really... Really off!"

 Chapter 1012

    City of Munch!


    The ninth branch!


    At this time, there is a purple figure, unconsciously entered the ninth branch.


    The entry of this man was not found by any gatekeeper. Even when he entered the ninth branch of the court, he did not go through the main gate of the teleportation array, but somehow entered here, as if he would go through the wall.


    The man was dressed in a purple gown, a face, and expressionless. His skin, color is very strange, is gray, not the kind of healthy white, but a little bit of lime color, gray, eyebrows are golden.


    In his hand, he held a compass like thing with a pointer on it. At the same time, there was a green light on the compass behind him.


    The man entered the ninth branch and went straight to the direction of the Hanlin Pavilion.


    Arriving at the Hanlin Pavilion, he hid himself on a lush maple tree and continued to look at the compass. When he found that the direction of the compass had changed. He quickly changed his position, but just like the star shot, he suddenly disappeared on the maple tree.


    After a while, he came to a bamboo forest. According to the direction of the compass pointer, he found a place. In that place, there is a deep earth pit, as if someone had been in it.


    "In this world, after all, there are gods. It''s unbelievable that they should be in such a place."


    The man muttered softly, and then fell down into the earth pit as soon as his figure floated. He looked inside for a while, but found nothing.


    "No?"


    Look at the compass again, the green light on it has faded away and disappeared slowly.


    "No, it''s just that there''s a breath of divine things left here. It''s just that the divine things have existed here. Has the divine object fallen into whose hands? Hum, the fools of this world deserve the gods? "


    This man turned over from the earth pit and continued to search. However, the compass showed that the God had been here for a long time, so he searched all the way and could feel the special atmosphere here.


    The compass in his hand is specially made, and the construction of its material is also related to divine objects. Therefore, it can sense the breath of divine things, even where they have been.


    However, the distance is quite limited. It is only effective within 10000 meters, but it is not effective beyond 10000 meters.


    This time, by accident, when he passed the ninth branch of the hospital, he wanted to come in and have a look. But he didn''t expect that the compass on his body suddenly went out.


    The presence of light means the presence of gods.


    He is one of the thousands of messengers sent by the Lord to look for the divine things. I don''t know how many years he has been looking for them. No one has ever found them. But the Lord is still happy, constantly send people to look for.


    Over the years, even the breath fluctuation of gods has never been felt.


    So many people guess that there is no divine object in this world, but there is no divine object, but there is divine object crystal. Over the years, they have known the secret. The world can find crystal stones related to gods, and those crystal stones also have some abilities similar to gods.


    But generally speaking, the existence of crystal will only make the compass pointer sound and change, and the green light point will not appear. Once the green light point appears, it must prove that there are gods.


    When he found the green light shining, he was very excited. However, when he found it, he found that it was just the residual breath.


    It''s true that there have been deities here, at least there have been deities here, and time goes on, so they leave a breath and resonate with the compass, so that the compass can still have a weak sense.


    "Who?"


    The patrol on this side of Hanlin Pavilion suddenly passed by three people and found the purple robed man. They immediately asked about his identity.


    The clothes of this man are very different, completely different from those of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, so it''s easy to identify.


    The patrol''s cry made the purple robed man turn back slowly. He only glanced at the three of them. The purple robed man bent his fingers and suddenly three purple lights came out and fell on the three patrols.


    In a moment, in less than three breaths, the three patrolmen were reduced to ashes. Burning on the spot, by a purple flame to burn into dross.


    To death, the three people didn''t even scream.


    "Go somewhere else."


    The purple robed man took the compass and disappeared from the bamboo forest in a flash. He followed the compass, but suddenly came to the back hill of the ninth branch, where is the place of punishment.


    On the edge of the land of punishment, there is a grave, gloomy, but not much dead.


    Most of the people buried here are those who make mistakes. Some of them are imprisoned for life and are buried here when they die; Some of them were too punished to survive and were buried here after they died.


    Anyway, as long as people are buried here, they are basically people who have made great mistakes.


    Behind the tomb, there is an abyss, and in the middle of the abyss, there is a hole.


    That hole is called Wuming cave. It''s very deep and dark inside. It''s a very strange hole.


    Generally speaking, no matter how deep the hole is, it''s really dark, because the sun can''t get inside. But if you take out the Moonstone, it will be bright.


    But this no clear hole is very strange, in this hole, even if you take out the Moonstone, it will not light.


    It seems that there is a kind of special energy suppression in it. Anything that glows will not light up when it comes to it.


    Therefore, there is no open hole here, which has been set up as a place for the ninth branch of the people''s court to reflect on the past for a long time.


    Those who have made great mistakes but failed to die will be punished here to reflect on their mistakes.


    Locke, once the fifth disciple of Tianmen court, was punished here for several years.


    "Oh? There seems to be crystal here. "


    When the purple robed man came to the cemetery, he suddenly found that the pointer of the compass was shaking very frequently. After testing in situ, he found that the reason for the frequent shaking of the compass should be from the cliff.


    He immediately walked over to the edge of the cliff, and then the pointer pointed to the black hole in the middle of the cliff.


    Outside the black hole, on the stone wall, the word "no open hole" is particularly eye-catching.


    "No cave?" The purple robed man smiles coldly. He steps in the void, which is clearly a long cliff. Step by step, he steps in the void, and then goes to the other side and steps into the Wuming cave.


    As soon as he entered here, his body was glittering with gold, and the darkness inside could not be dispelled, but the gold on his body dispelled the darkness so that people could see the scene inside.


    The purple robed man rushed into the cave, jumped down, almost ten thousand meters, and then reached the bottom of the cave.


    It''s very spacious, very big, and the ten thousand year old stalactites are hanging down, which is quite spectacular.


    As soon as the compass arrives here, it suddenly stops. This means that there is absolutely something here. Only when we get to the place where there is something, the compass will not move any more, and it will not move in a certain direction.


    If there is nothing here, and there is nothing within 10000 meters, then it will be scanning in a 360 degree circle and rotating continuously.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the cave, suddenly on one side of the wall, a disorderly figure like withered grass gave a cold drink.


    The man suddenly turned his head and showed a pair of fierce eyes. His face was sick, and his chest was so skinny that he could almost see the bony bones.


    This person is Tang Wuji of Xuanmen hospital!


    In this battle trial of Xuanyuan, because of jealousy, he slandered Leyi, and even accused his classmates of fighting. He was punished by his own master to come here for three months!


    He has been in here for some days. There is no light in it, and there is no one else here except him.


    Although Wuming cave is a place to face the wall, it is also a good place to practice.


    Here, seven days ago, Tang Wuji ventured into nirvana. Fortunately, he succeeded. He had only 30% confidence at most, and the failure rate was very high.


    But he is too eager to reach nirvana, too eager to be ashamed before snow!


    After being punished to the inner wall, he simply stormed angrily and recklessly. As a result, with only 30% of the success rate, he also succeeded.


    It''s just that the nirvana created by force is not safe after all. These days, he has been in a stable state.


    But no matter what, he is really Nirvana now.


    Up to now, he happened to hear the sound of movement and footsteps. He was a complete stranger.


    With Tang Wuji''s personality, even if the other side is also punished to face the wall, he also wants to let the other side roll to the corner.


    Therefore, as soon as the stranger fell down, he was ten meters behind him. He was upset and immediately yelled away.


    "Hehe, who are you talking to?" The purple robed man took the compass. The final position of the compass was aimed at the man with disorderly hair in front of the stone wall. At that time, the purple robed man collected the compass and asked Tang Wuji with great interest, "do you have crystal stone on you?"


    "Are you deaf or can''t understand? I don''t care who you are. Get away from me, and within ten meters of me, I''ll make you regret being a man. " Tang Wuji said angrily.


    He was very angry when he was locked up in this room. Now his realm has broken through to Nirvana, and his resentment is even greater. The stronger the strength, the higher the resentment.


    This resentment is caused by Yue Yi, but it doesn''t prevent him from getting angry with anyone.


    "Stupid bastard!" As soon as the purple robed man looked astringent, Tang Wuji''s attitude made him unhappy. With a flick of his finger, a purple light shot at Tang Wuji, with amazing speed.


    Tang Wuji''s reaction was extremely rapid. His whole body was shocked violently. Suddenly, one turned into two, one black and one white, and his head was in Nirvana. His two figures, at the same time, released a sword Qi to kill the purple robed man.


    The purple robed man smiles a little and stands still in the same place. Despite the impact of the sword Qi on him, only his robe moves slightly.


    In a short time, the back of the purple robed man''s head, miso, broke out six halos.


    All six are Nirvana light! As soon as this light appeared, the whole void was completely illuminated by his six Nirvana lights.


    At the same time, Tang Wuji''s two separate bodies could not bear the pressure of the six Nirvana lights, and knelt down on the spot, kneeling blood.


    At the same time, Tang Wuji''s whole body also fell down. He raised his head difficultly, but he saw that the seven orifices were shocked and bleeding.

 Chapter 1013

    The purple robed man didn''t start his work. He just spread the power. The pressure was so heavy that Tang Wuji couldn''t lift his head and a pair of knees were bleeding.


    Six rays of Nirvana, three rays of Nirvana, six rays of heaven. Six auras, which means that the owner of the purple robed man has the highest strength in the sky.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who don''t measure themselves, but it''s the first time I''ve seen people like you who don''t measure themselves."


    The purple robed man squatted down little by little, and his clear eyes suddenly flashed purple light.


    Tang Wuji was stunned when he saw the purple light in his eyes. Tang Wuji is just like losing his soul in an instant. He becomes disoriented and has dementia in his eyes.


    The purple robed man laughed and then stood up. After he stood up, Tang Wuji also stood up. When the purple robed man did something, Tang Wuji did it as well.


    "Just like you, I hate my hands when I kill you." Purple robe hands turn, feel out a knife, and then put it into Tang Wuji''s hand.


    Tang Wuji, who had no master, could not help holding the knife. Then the purple robed man rubbed his throat with his palm. Tang Wuji followed him and immediately picked up the knife and cut his throat.


    When the knife cut the throat, the sharp edge immediately cut the skin, and the blood flowed out.


    Tang Wuji''s facial nerves and muscles were twitching wildly. He could see that he felt very painful. However, his eyes still didn''t come back.


    The purple robed man continued to cut his throat with his hand, and Tang Wuji followed him. Because he was cutting with his hand, it was OK to cut it back and forth, but Tang Wuji was cutting it back and forth with a knife in his hand. The more he used it, the more powerful he was until he cut off his head.


    At the moment of the fracture of his head, blood from his neck "poof" came out. The head was broken and the man died. Tang Wuji''s body fell straight down. The head and the body were separated, and the ground was in a mess.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the purple robed man was very happy to see such a scene. With one move, the knife caught by Tang Wuji''s body on the ground flew back to his hand. He stretched out his long scarlet tongue and licked the fresh blood at the tip of the knife. After tasting the taste, Pooh, spit out the blood: "what a strong smell, it turns my appetite."


    The purple robed man then pointed out a purple fire in his hand, which rushed to Tang Wuji''s body and immediately burned.


    Just like killing people in the bamboo forest before, once the purple fire spread to people, it immediately burned up, and then burned the whole body to ashes.


    The purple robed people didn''t care about Tang Wuji''s storage ring. They burned it with purple fire until Tang Wuji turned into a pile of powder.


    The purple robed man scraped the ashes with a knife, but he scraped out a red and black mottled spar.


    "Sure enough, this boy has crystal stone."


    The purple robed man took out the compass, put the crystal stone on the compass, and immediately showed a two headed snake behind the compass.


    He nodded slightly and said to himself, "it''s the crystal of the double headed snake amber. No wonder the boy can be divided into two just now.


    "But that''s not the amber wave the compass sensed before. The compass will never make a mistake. This means that there is definitely amber in the ninth branch of the hospital. It is still unknown who has it. I''ll stay here for a while to have a look. If I can find this amber and take it back, it will make the Lord smile


    The purple robed man put away the double headed serpentine and disappeared in the Wuming cave as soon as his figure floated.


    Thunder field!


    This is the junction of thundering field and quadrupole field. At this moment, there are 20 or 30 people ambushing in a long and narrow valley.


    These people are mountain bandits who have been active in this area.


    Although he is a mountain bandit, his accomplishments are not low. It is said that the mountain bandit leader is also an expert whose accomplishments have reached the state of concentration.


    Then in addition to the leader, there are more than ten other mountain bandits.


    In this area, it is really not a weak force.


    However, they are just mountain bandits, guarding a fortress every time and robbing.


    They not only rob the underworld, but also the white. No matter who you are, as long as you carry goods through here. Even if you are flying from the sky, they will rob you once they find out.


    But generally speaking, the goods are transported by land because they are relatively heavy.


    In this world, a kind of animal called black rhinoceros is used to transport goods. It has huge strength and excellent endurance. Within one day, it can be thousands of miles.


    "Two elder brothers, I''ve been waiting here for so long today. Will there be any harvest? If we don''t get anything, let''s go back to the village and have a drink? "


    "Back to your sister, I''ve already been inquired by the spies. There are definitely prey. What''s the hurry? When Lao Tzu didn''t come, you were all poor. When Lao Tzu came, you were all rich. Don''t you believe me? " One of them was lying in the gully, holding a long Bronze Dragon shaped knife with six Golden magic crystals inlaid on it.


    If you look carefully, the six Golden magic crystals on this man''s knife are all six star level. Six six star magic crystals are embedded on the same knife at the same time. Even if the knife is scrap iron, it will definitely become indestructible.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t believe you, but I''ve been waiting for a while, and I haven''t seen anything. I''m just anxious." A scar face said with a smile. As he said that, he stood up and stretched.


    But his feet are on the ground, but lotus is growing step by step, and six petals of flowers are blooming, which is the cultivation of the middle stage of concentration.


    On his left, there was a man with a black spear in his hand. There was a seven star fire demon Crystal hanging on the spear. He was holding the spear and holding a piece of grass in his mouth. He was closing his eyes and basking in the sun leisurely.


    "Come on, come on, someone''s really showing up." All of a sudden, a mountain bandit who was on sentry duty called out gently and came here to report to scar face.


    Scar face a listen, and then to the two people he called big brother report.


    As soon as the two elder brothers heard this, the one with the knife immediately came to the spirit, and the one with the spear also opened his eyes.


    They lie on the top of the high cliff and look down. They can see the corner of the canyon below. At this time, the hoof of the black rhinoceros is really ringing.


    Black rhinoceros is huge, but the pace is very stable, any commercial transportation, basically rely on it.


    It can pull a hundred thousand pounds of things, but the speed is not slow, and it can travel thousands of miles every day.


    At this moment, in the sight of the mountain bandits, they saw a black rhinoceros towing a metal wrapped car, coming here quickly.


    In that car, there were car guards and more than a dozen people. The first three people all have the state of concentration in the later stage. There are nine petals of lotus blossoming under each person''s feet, and their strength is quite strong.


    With these three people in town, the rest of us are confident.


    When the mountain bandits found out this, scar face immediately got worried and said: "two brothers, this... This... The other party has three masters in the later stage of concentration, which is obviously to prevent us from robbing them. Do you want to rob it? "


    "Why not rob? Are you afraid of a bird? " Said the man with the knife.


    "This... This... The other side is too strong, and they are three experts."


    "It''s just a state of concentration. Don''t we also have three states of concentration?"


    "Er... This..." scar''s face was full of speculation. Although they had three concentration States, he was only in the middle of the concentration state, and the two elder brothers were in the early stage of the concentration state.


    Originally, scar face is the leader of these mountain bandits.


    However, a month or two ago, these two "big brothers" suddenly fell from the sky. When they first arrived, they were obviously ordinary people. Then they were caught by these mountain bandits. As a result, after being locked up for a few days, the two "big brothers" were killed out of the prison. They were very brave. Under the joint efforts of the two of them, scar face, who was in the middle of concentration, could not beat them.


    Finally, scar face was almost killed by the two men. At that time, he was so scared that he begged for mercy from the two men.


    As a result, these two people are also very easy to talk, and really let them off.


    Then they became the leaders of the village. Under their leadership, the village, which was once so poor, became rich in a month or two.


    As the saying goes, depending on the mountain, depending on the water.


    This mountain stronghold has always been a robber. It''s absolutely impossible to repair bridges and roads.


    At first, the two new brothers were not very convinced, but the more they worked with them, the more convinced they became.


    In particular, these two people were just ordinary people a month or two ago, but now they have reached the initial state of concentration.


    By virtue of the looted materials and some messy mental skills, they have reached the present level.


    Scar face also admired them more and more, and suggested to them. They have such a high talent potential that they can choose a spiritual center to practice. As long as they perform well in the spiritual center, there will be no less cultivation resources.


    Here they are, thunder field on the left and quadrupole field on the right. In the middle of the two regions, you can go anywhere.


    There are thundering Pavilion in thundering field and quadrupole spirit courtyard in quadrupole field, which are all resounding existence.


    However, these two elder brothers are so lazy that they don''t want to go. When they think about it, they still think it''s more comfortable to be a mountain bandit here. They work when they should. When they have no work to do, they sleep until they wake up naturally.


    "Well, it''s almost done. Let''s do it!" The elder brother with the knife suddenly stood up and raised his knife. Suddenly, the mountain bandits ambushed on the cliff appeared one after another, jumped down from the high cliff and intercepted the transport vehicles just passing by.

 Chapter 1014

    Roar, roar, roar


    The mountain thieves came down from the cliff and cut off the canyon. They had something special for the black rhino in their hands. As soon as the powder was spilled down, the black rhino carrying the goods fainted on the spot.


    More than 30 mountain bandits surrounded the transport vehicle for three floors.


    "Ha ha, I''m really targeted by you, but this time you don''t have eyes. We probably know your strength. Hum, this time we invited three experts in the later stage of concentration to sit down. You dare to show up. This time, let''s uproot your nest of mountain bandits, so as not to disturb others in the future. " A bald, a face of flesh, pointed to scar face and others to drink and shout.


    At the same time, on the transporter, the three masters jumped up at the same time. They stepped on the void and the nine petaled lotus blossomed.


    "You are too talkative."


    The head of the mountain bandit with a knife suddenly appeared behind the man who was just cruel. The head of the mountain bandit came in a flash, just like he could cross the space. When he got to the back of the man, he slashed the long knife in his hand. With a crash, the head of the man who was full of meat immediately fell from the sky.


    "To die!" The three masters in town saw that they were killed in front of the three of them. Big sense face can''t hang up, three people suddenly at the same time toward the mountain thief with a knife killed over.


    The mountain bandit gave a cold smile without any fear. Suddenly, he yelled at the three men who rushed to him.


    With this roar, the speed of the three men was obviously slow. Then another mountain bandit leader with a spear was killed in a flash. The two mountain bandits immediately joined hands and suddenly turned into two killing whirlwinds!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    Two whirlwinds encircle three people from two directions and launch a kill.


    The three masters in the later period of concentration also immediately fought back to smash the two whirlwinds.


    However, these two whirlwinds are extremely destructive, one is fire whirlwind, the other is gold whirlwind.


    The golden whirlwind is extremely sharp, the fire whirlwind is extremely hot.


    On one side of the golden whirlwind is the sword holder. There are six metal magic crystals on his sword, and they are all six star magic crystals.


    On the side of fire whirlwind is the spear holder. There is a seven star fire demon crystal on his spear.


    Under the strangulation of these two whirlwinds, the three masters in the later stage of concentration found that they couldn''t break the whirlwind and immediately decided to retreat. However, the density of the two cyclones is too high, and they both change their positions, which is very strange.


    This made a lot of cuts on the three of them. In the front of the three knives, they used their spiritual power to protect their bodies. However, their whirlwind had the ability to corrode. After the three knives, their skin and flesh began to rot, and they were cut and bled by the knives one by one.


    All of a sudden, they joined hands to fight against the two whirlwinds. And the two whirlwinds suddenly abandoned two of them, two whirlwinds caught a man, crazy hanging!


    In less than three breaths, the master in the later stage of the concentration state was cut to pieces, and the blood flew everywhere.


    After the death of one of the three late concentration masters, the two leaders of the mountain bandits immediately divided their work, one against the other.


    The two of them have a variety of styles. They are extremely treacherous and unpredictable.


    Before and after less than ten minutes, the last two masters were also killed by them, one by chopping and the other by stabbing. They all fell to the ground.


    The scar face with other people, is to kill the other escorts, all killed.


    "How? Isn''t it the late stage of concentration? Isn''t killing them the same as killing chickens? " The mountain bandit with a knife said haughtily.


    The leader of the mountain bandit with a spear is a little quiet. He touches his chin and stares at the escort car. He seems to be guessing what''s good in it.


    "Come on, open the car and see what''s in it."


    Like this kind of transport vehicle, it is also a kind of storage space, which is many times larger than the storage ring. So the space inside is not only so large as that seen from the outside, but also more than a thousand storage rings.


    It is precisely because of this that this kind of car will be chosen when transporting a lot of goods. If the quantity is not large, it will be better for people to carry it with a storage ring. It is convenient and high in secrecy.


    When you open the door of the delivery truck, the mountain bandit''s door uses his mind to get in, and immediately discovers the looted things, full of thousands of Jin of magic crystals, as well as all kinds of precious medicinal materials. Even the money is endless.


    "Tut Tut, get rich, get rich, this time so many materials, grab this sum, we almost five or six years do not have to start." Scar face said excitedly.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, the leader with the knife patted him on the head and said, "it''s not promising. It''s just this thing. It won''t start in five or six years? Can you have a future as a mountain thief if you are so lazy? "


    Scar face a face is puzzled: "I want the future, I still do mountain thief to do what?"


    The leader with the knife, hearing the words, knocked him on the head again and said, "three hundred and sixty lines make the elite. Have you heard that? Even if you are a mountain bandit, you have to have the consciousness of a man who wants to be the king of mountain bandits. The mountain bandits who don''t want to be the mountain bandit king are not good mountain bandits. Do you understand? "


    "..." scar''s face was puzzled. The two eldest brothers always said some inexplicable words, which made them quite unable to understand. Mountain thief king? Since the two new eldest brothers came, can scar face become the man of the mountain bandit king? It''s obviously impossible.


    In the past, when scar face was the leader, he basically spent three days fishing and two days drying his net. If he wanted to do it, he would do it. If he didn''t want to do it, he would eat in the stronghold and die.


    Since the two new leaders came, they have done this robbery more frequently.


    But although they do robbery, they don''t rob everyone. Under the advocation of the two new bosses, they only rob those who are not benevolent to the rich, but also those who are very rich. Like the poor, they never rob.


    Because the poor robbed nothing good!


    Only those who are rich can be free for a period of time.


    It is said that these goods will be transported from leiming domain to Xuanyuan domain. They are from a cross-border business family.


    A target like this is not to be robbed.


    "Two elder brothers, this is the goods of the Liszt family. We have robbed them three times. The Liszt family is not a small family, but a big family in the cross domain. Their family has great influence in Xuanyuan domain, leiming domain and quadrupole domain. We have robbed them three times. Is that really good?" Scar face is a little worried.


    He is a native and knows the background and identity of some big forces very well. So in the past, when he was in charge of robbery, he had to see if there was any big background behind the transporters. If there was no big background, he would rob them; If there is, then don''t rob.


    Because he was afraid that he could not afford to offend him. After all, he focused on the cultivation in the middle of the realm.


    This kind of cultivation is not weak, but compared with those big families, the cultivation in the middle of concentration state is just dregs.


    Like today''s operation, if it was him, he would not dare to touch the things of the Liszt family.


    However, there is no taboo for these two new bosses. No matter what the family''s things are, they are just one word - "rob!"


    "Go, take things back to the stronghold. With these things, our accomplishments will be improved again. One can reach the late state of concentration and even break through nirvana." Said the chief with the knife.


    It''s said that the two of them have been working hard, but they have something to do with an ancient tripod in the mountain stronghold.


    The ancient tripod was picked up after a flash flood. It was broken and used to hold rainwater when it was picked up.


    However, once, the two leaders got a Book of alchemy, and they wanted to find something to alchemy. As a result, they took the ancient tripod to alchemy. This alchemy, they inexplicably produced a furnace of precious alchemy.


    For the first time, they had no technical content at all. However, Rao was like this, and he still produced a valuable elixir.


    It seems that the ancient tripod, as long as the corresponding medicinal materials are thrown in, as long as the fire is enough, then it can produce absolutely high-quality pills.


    Because of this, the accomplishments of the two of them are climbing and progressing very fast.


    Among the materials from this robbery, there are a lot of medicinal materials. If these things are taken back and refined into pills, their cultivation will be improved.


    "Go, go back."


    The black rhinoceros is awakened by people. This kind of rhinoceros has the same nature as the ox. it doesn''t recognize people. Whoever leads it will follow.


    So after it was woken up, it was led by the bandits and returned to the village.


    They are walking very fast.


    But the two mountain bandit leaders stood in the same place for a long time, and the man with the spear said, "are we going on like this all the time? Always been a mountain thief? "


    "What else? The world is much bigger than we think. It''s much bigger than the earth. I don''t know how many times. Just because of the thunder field, I don''t know how wide and how big it is. What else can we do in such a big place? "


    "I always feel that in this world, not only the two of us have been transferred here, there must be others."


    "Do you think Leyi can find it here?"


    "It''s possible, I firmly believe that he will come, and our strength is too low now. If the strength is a little higher, then we can go anywhere. Now the realm is a little lower. If we meet those real strong players, even if we join hands, we may not be rivals. "


    "What kind of cultivation do you think is the same?"


    "At least nirvana is also necessary. Isn''t there a saying in the world that" if you don''t enter Nirvana, you will be everything. "After entering nirvana, I think it should be almost the same Said the man with the knife.


    "Nirvana, Nirvana?" The spear bearer gave a long sigh.

 Chapter 1015

    In a flash, seven days later.


    General hospital, in recent days, Leyi and fireworks can be said to be like glue. HuaHuo has indeed practiced flattery. In her boudoir, she Charms Leyi with flattery, and Leyi Charms her with enchanting eyes. Two people, you come and I go. A few days ago, no matter it was day or night, the hum and hum in the room never stopped.


    After fighting for three days in a row, Hua Huo''s body finally couldn''t bear it, so he called for separate rooms to sleep.


    In the general hospital, Leyi also got a lot of cultivation resources. After becoming Suzuki''s son-in-law, he almost had whatever he wanted. The savings of such a large Suzuki family are free for him to spend.


    So he got a lot of Baodan from the treasure house and took it wantonly.


    Try to improve your accomplishments quickly!


    One thing worth mentioning is that the president told HuaHuo in private that when he saw Leyi for the first time, he decided that the progress of Leyi''s cultivation in this life would not be too high.


    To reach the peak of Nirvana may be the limit.


    There are two reasons why he made such a conclusion. First, it was too late for Leyi to practice. He began to practice in the last 20 years. Although he practiced for a long time, he was promoted very fast, but it was due to luck.


    Cultivation is like building blocks. The first few layers are very simple, but the more you build, the more difficult it is.


    Leyi rushes from Chong Lingjing to Nirvana at one stroke, although the speed is very fast. However, the general director said that these realms in front of them are nothing. With their Suzuki family background, it''s not a problem to create a few people with such accomplishments as Yue Yi. On the contrary, it''s still very simple.


    It was in the Xuanyuan battlefield that Leyi got an adventure, so his accomplishments were promoted step by step and he reached nirvana. From now on, he wants to go further, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    This is the first reason, and the second reason is that the president has also seen Leyi''s bones, and Leyi''s bones are not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, the combination of these two reasons limits the growth height of Leyi.


    Therefore, the president decided that Leyi''s ultimate cultivation might be in the late nirvana, and it would be a miracle if he could reach the late nirvana.


    Because of this, he is very generous to say that the things in Suzuki''s treasure house are left to Leyi to use.


    In this way, he can show his generosity and treat his son-in-law as if he were his own. In addition, he determines that the height of Leyi''s cultivation is limited, so even if Leyi is allowed to squander, Leyi can''t squander too much.


    From the fourth day on, Leyi simply practiced in the treasure house, swallowed a lot of Baodan, and even took the Ningshen pill, which he won the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    On the seventh day, he succeeded in condensing a second light behind his head.


    The president will also come to see him from time to time. On the seventh day, soon after Leyi completed nirvana, the president arrived.


    "Father in law." When he saw the president, Le Yi bowed his hand to greet him politely.


    The president''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the second light behind his head, he said with a smile: "the second light has become a success after all. It''s very good. The adventure you got in the Xuanyuan battlefield is very good. It''s very solid for your foundation, which makes your later cultivation maintain such a high speed. As expected, you will not encounter too much obstacles if you practice until the later stage of nirvana. But if you want to break through Nirvana and reach the realm of heaven, ha ha, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. "


    "My father-in-law, how long did it take you to break through the sky?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Three hundred years."


    "..." Yue Yi took a breath. It''s a long time. For 300 years, ordinary people have gone through four or five generations.


    There is no doubt that the president is very old.


    Leyi also talked about this issue when he had a secret conversation with huahuofang. HuaHuo said that the president is nearly 2000 years old!


    At that time, Yue Yi was surprised to hear the number, and then asked Hua Huo how old she was.


    Hua Huo told him with a smile that she was only twenty.


    Le Yi asked her why the president is so old, but she has such a 20-year-old daughter?


    Hua Huo told him that the president had given birth to children before, but they all died.


    Moreover, the higher the accomplishments, the lower the fertility.


    This seems to be a constraint from heaven, a manifestation of the pros and cons.


    When your accomplishments and abilities increase, you can turn your hands over to cloud and rain. Correspondingly, you will lose something.


    Such as fertility!


    This is a common problem in the world. The higher the cultivation, the weaker the fertility.


    Therefore, the reason why the president asked for a simple marriage between Leyi and HuaHuo, and immediately asked for their bridal chamber, is the same. When their cultivation has not reached too high, they conceive the child first. In this way, we can avoid ending up with him in the future.


    For this question, Leyi also asked himself. He asked HuaHuo why he didn''t give birth to more when his cultivation was low?


    Hua Huo told him that when people''s accomplishments were low, they were generally young. This time was the best time for cultivation. Everyone was striving to improve and practice hard. Strive to improve your accomplishments, because although improving your accomplishments will reduce your fertility, if you don''t improve your accomplishments, you won''t improve your life span. At most, it will be 100 years.


    So, after all, it''s still a matter of pros and cons.


    When your cultivation is low, you have strong fertility, but if you indulge your time, it is difficult to raise your cultivation. If you can''t raise your accomplishments, your life will be very short.


    If the cultivation is raised, the fertility will be low.


    In this case, it is a very good embodiment.


    "Tongtianjing, don''t think about this realm for the time being. It''s very difficult to break through this realm. It needs a special opportunity. In addition, tongtianjing is also an important pass for the death of children and grandchildren. Once you break this pass, just like me, there will be few children and grandchildren. The reason why HuaHuo was born in those years is that I paid a lot to have her. "


    The president patted Leyi on the shoulder and said, "whatever you want, you can take it from this treasure house, but the most urgent thing is to breed the next generation with HuaHuo first, and let me see my grandson as soon as possible."


    "I see." Leyi looks embarrassed.


    After the head of the general hospital left, he stayed alone in the treasure house. There were many treasures in the treasure house, but there were no such treasures as Ningshen pill. The president must have collected that very precious thing himself.


    Although Leyi can freely use this treasure house, on the whole, there are not many good things.


    But fortunately, there are a lot of medicinal materials here. Leyi wants to see the Danjing. He couldn''t make pills, so he just took herbs.


    His constitution is very special. He found that he could achieve the same effect by taking a lot of herbs together. The special constitution has strong absorption power, which is about one fifth of the power of the formed pills.


    That is to say, as long as he takes more herbs, the drug''s power will be almost the same as that of pills.


    "The higher your accomplishments, the lower your fertility? Is it so sensational? "


    Leyi is very skeptical about this. He has been fighting with fireworks recently. His ability is still very strong, and it''s not a problem to do it more than ten times a night. And how can you have low fertility if you are so healthy?


    After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of Nicole and Jessica.


    "I''ve been sleeping with Nicole and Jessica for a long time. It seems that they are not pregnant." Suddenly he felt his chin and worried about it.


    "If that''s the case, I really need to hurry up and stay behind."


    If in the future fertility will be reduced, as low as the president, then Leyi will not be able to ask every day.


    Think of here, he left the treasure house, did not go back to find fireworks, but first to find Nicole and Jessica. After they were promoted to be disciples of the general hospital, they lived together in the former floating house of Leyi.


    Leyi has come to them these days. Every time he comes, he wants to make love with them. One against two, that''s not to say.


    After Leyi told them about her worries, they also expressed their worries, so they cooperated with each other.


    Jessica is open-minded. Under the leadership of Jessica, Nicole has completely let go of herself these days, giving herself up to Leyi.


    She does all kinds of postures and is willing to do them. She cooperates very well and often calls her loudest.


    On the call, Jessica can''t compare with Nicole. Nicole''s call is charming and her body is attractive. Jessica is a little more green than her.


    But two women have two tastes. Leyi worked hard to prepare for the war. After a day and a night here, the two women softened and left.


    After leaving, he went back to Hua Huo''s boudoir and accompanied her all day, making her legs weak.


    Then he went back to the treasure house and continued to practice.


    At present, he is very clear about his own situation. He has to cultivate the whole heaven. Because if he doesn''t build the heaven, he is doomed to be unable to go out.


    I can only stay in the general hospital, just like providing for the aged.


    Although very comfortable, this is not what Leyi wants. Leyi still has to find relatives.


    As for the fact that fertility will be lower after reaching tongtianjing, he thinks there should be a way to reverse it.


    Ten days later, by taking a lot of herbs and pills in the treasure house, Leyi really entered the late nirvana, as the president said.


    When he reaches the late nirvana, Leyi has an illusion that if he gets another helping hand, he will step forward and surpass the late nirvana.


    However, the feeling was very strong at that time. He swallowed a lot of pills, but it was just the moon in the well in the water, which made him empty. Failed to grasp that feeling.


    When that feeling disappeared, after ten days in a row, Leyi could not grasp it any more.


    It''s really hard to get across the sky. It is not on the same level as the difficulty of nirvana.


    At this time, the cooling of Sima Yi''s divination was over.


    On this day, Leyi can''t wait to ask Sima Yi to do another divination for him and ask him where his nearest second relative is?


    Sima Yi lived up to his expectations. He was born to perform divination and arrange divination. Then he pointed to a position on an illusory map - quadrupole! Longchang city!

 Chapter 1016

    The location given this time is also very accurate, quadrupole, Longchang city.


    Leyi is very happy. In terms of distance, quadrupole is really close to Xuanyuan. To be exact, it is closer to Xuanyuan Lingyuan general hospital.


    Compared with thunder Pavilion, that''s a little far away.


    The world here is also a sphere, with thunder Pavilion in the East, quadrupole in the west, and Xuanyuan in the middle. Then the thundering field and the other side of the quadrupole field are connected.


    "If I want to find someone, I have to break through the heaven. If I don''t reach the heaven, I will be ambushed by the Fang family and Pang family. On the surface, they gave up, but only to give face to the president. Unless I stay in the general hospital forever, how can I stay like a turtle all my life? In Nirvana, they can still deceive me, but if they reach the realm of heaven, Amber''s power will also increase. At that time, not to mention Fang''s ancestors, even if he and Pang''s ancestors unite, I can kill them both. " Leyi''s heart is full of confidence.


    But it''s not easy to practice in the realm of heaven. The most difficult thing is to step into the realm of nirvana.


    President, with the talent of Tianzong, it took him 300 years to enter Tongtian.


    Three hundred years, for Le Yi, he can''t even afford three.


    "There are many things in the Suzuki family''s treasure house. There are all kinds of strange things. Let me see if there is anything in it that can help me cultivate."


    The most precious things in the treasure house are basically kept in the hands of the president. And here, it''s a second-class treasure.


    There are all kinds of medicinal materials for cultivation.


    In terms of weapons, there are also weapons of various levels, such as treasure ware level and even Dao ware level.


    You know, the magic weapons of treasure level are possessed by the talents of Lord level. On the other hand, the Taoist level magic weapon can be used as a magic weapon for the town people.


    In Suzuki''s treasure house, there is only one Dao tool, a five element Tianlun Dao. It''s good, but it doesn''t match Leyi''s skills.


    Among the treasures, there is a long gun without a name. The gun is still in its embryonic form, but it can be regarded as a treasure. In addition, other treasures are also messy weapons, which are not suitable for Leyi to use.


    It seems that he took the prototype long gun for his own use.


    He thought that this prototype long gun could be made again. If he found a technician with good craftsmanship, he might be able to combine it with the bright silver gun to make a new gun.


    But Leyi has this idea for a long time. Liangyin gun has "five turn and six fold shooting method" and has its own shooting ability. This is very rare, and this [5-turn-6-fold gun] is a kind of ability that is at least equivalent to level B martial arts, which is displayed by Leyi''s current cultivation.


    In addition to the silver spear, there is also the green sword.


    The materials of these two weapons are too poor in this world, so even if these two weapons have their own capabilities, Leyi rarely uses them. The material of the weapon is too poor. He is afraid that his weapon will be cut off if he doesn''t make two moves with others.


    "Husband, is there any chance of promotion today?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow appeared in the treasure house. It was Miss HuaHuo. As a new woman, she also has a little more mature charm, which is more amorous than before.


    Long hair, slightly coiled up, that white neck, like an elegant swan.


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi was very surprised. These days, he has been fighting with HuaHuo day and night. HuaHuo''s legs are so weak that he can''t get out of bed. Today, HuaHuo came to the treasure house to see him, which really surprised him.


    Maybe he felt that Leyi''s eyes were a little unkind. HuaHuo shook his hand and said, "husband, you can''t come here any more. You should cherish HuaHuo''s body. Although HuaHuo is not an ordinary person, it can''t stand your... Ferocious love."


    When she said this, Hua Huo could not help thinking of the bad things that Le Yi had done. In order to make future generations, Le Yi not only studied all kinds of postures with her, but also did that kind of thing in almost every place, such as balcony, garden, pavilion and so on.


    Therefore, she is also worried, and Leyi suddenly has a bad idea in the treasure house. She grabs her and loves her.


    "Well, I won''t mess around today." Yue Yi gave a bad smile, and then went back to business: "what are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest in your boudoir?"


    "My husband practices day by day. It''s not necessarily a good thing to practice too hard. I''m also afraid that my husband will be possessed if you practice too fast. I''ve just come to see you. By the way, I''d like to remind my husband to combine work with rest. Don''t rush Hua Huo said slowly, looking around at the same time, and then saw that Leyi seemed to be choosing weapons, so he went over: "husband, do you have any weapons in your eyes?"


    Yue Yi shrugged and took out the prototype long gun: "there are many good things here, but they are not suitable for me. The only one suitable for me is this long gun, but it seems that it needs to be polished again."


    Hua Huo nodded and said, "this spear is made of extraordinary material. It is said that it was a piece of divine iron that the ancestors of Suzuki clan got by accident. They used to find the best craftsmen in Xuanyuan Lingyuan to make it. Because its shape is naturally long, the original idea was to make it into a spear, spear or halberd. Unfortunately, when it was half finished, it was a long spear, The craftsman got a strange disease and died suddenly. After his death, other craftsmen couldn''t help but leave the divine iron, so it has always been the rudiment. However, although it is a prototype, it is also a treasure level. My father once estimated that if it was completely built, it might become a Taoist weapon. My husband, you have a good eye. But if you want to use this gun, you need to find a good craftsman to polish it. "


    "There is only one magic weapon of Taoist level. Your father is also the general director. Is this treasure house too shabby?" Yue Yi said.


    Although there are many things in this treasure house, they are indeed very precious, but compared with the identity of the president, it seems a bit shabby.


    Hua Huo covered her mouth with a smile. She was full of amorous feelings. Her enchanting posture trembled slightly. She walked to Leyi and said, "this is the treasure house of the Suzuki family. Husband, you know that the Suzuki family has fallen. It''s good to have these things. Although his father is the president, it is precisely because he is the president that he should set an example and not give good things to his own people for personal gain. Fang family, Pang family, Ji family and Yin family are all watching. Moreover, this is only the treasure house of Suzuki family, which is the treasure house of four people. It''s not the treasure house of the general hospital. There are many good things in the treasure house of the general hospital. But the treasure house of the general hospital belongs to the public. Even the father has no right to give away the things in the treasure house of the general hospital. So, my husband, you can only look in our family''s own treasure house. Although the treasure house of their family may be a little shabby compared with that of the four great families, at present, apart from my father and me, my husband is the only one in our family. You can use anything in this treasure house by yourself. Is that enough? "


    "Enough is enough. I don''t expect the weapons to be convenient, but I''m anxious to break through the sky. This opportunity, on the day when I broke through nirvana, appeared a little, but after that, it never appeared again. I''m worried that if I spend 300 years, it''s not good. "


    Hua Huo covered his mouth and smirked. He flattered Bai Sheng and said, "it''s very fast to build tongtianjing in three hundred years, OK? My father, that''s the posture of heaven. My husband, you got the chance in the Xuanyuan battlefield, and then you stepped into Nirvana at such a fast speed. But I can tell you that my father didn''t have any chance at that time. He became Nirvana within five years with his own understanding and potential. At that time, he was less than 15 years old, isn''t he? So, with such a high level of savvy and talent, even his father needs 300 years to complete the whole heaven. If your husband also uses 300 years to complete the whole heaven, it will be very fast. "


    Yue Yi sighs that he is not so optimistic.


    When HuaHuo approached Leyi, her soft body suddenly came close to him, leaned against him, winked at him, and said, "do you know how many years it took Fang''s ancestors to step into the heaven?"


    "How many years?"


    "As far as I know, it took the founder of the Fang family nine hundred years, and the ancestors of the Pang family, the Yin family and the Ji family almost took this time to complete the whole heaven. In fact, they are of the same generation as my father, but it seems that my husband, do you think my father is much younger? "


    "When they have reached the level of cultivation, it''s just a matter of thinking young."


    "No, they can use magic to make themselves young, but they just look young. The essence of the body has not changed. It took the ancestors of the four great families 900 years to cultivate Tongtian. After that, their bodies will keep the state they were in when they were promoted, so they will be much older. My father only took 300 years to build Tongtian. Naturally, he looks much younger. His youth is really young. " Hua Huo said with a smile.


    "I see." Leyi nodded. Then he realized that it was the same thing.


    Feeling the softness of the person in her arms, Yue Yi can''t help holding the flower up and kissing her ruddy lips.


    Hua Huo was nervous for a while and reminded again: "husband, you really can''t toss about Hua Huo any more. Hua Huo can''t bear it. If you really want to, you can... Well, you can go to Nicole and Jessica. Hua Huo won''t be jealous."


    "Where do you think you are?" Yue Yi poked her forehead, then said solemnly, "your husband, I won''t tell you in the daytime."


    Hua Huo''s mouth pouts slightly. It''s obvious that she despises Le Yi. She doesn''t mean it. Who asked her to lie on the table in the pavilion the day before yesterday?


    "By the way, even if there are medicinal materials and weapons in this treasure house, why is there a jade coffin behind it?" Yue Yi goes back to business and asks about serious matters.


    This made him feel rather strange. He found the coffin on the first day he entered here, but he never asked. This time, while the fireworks are here, I''ll ask by the way.


    The coffin was placed at the back of the treasure house. Around the coffin, there was nothing. The jade coffin was chilly. At first, Yue Yi speculated whether it was the coffin left by the president.

 Chapter 1017

    "That''s the coffin of the ancestors of Suzuki." Hua Huo''s face was very respectful and didn''t dare to be a little frivolous.


    "The coffins of the ancestors of the Suzuki clan?"


    "Well."


    "Is the remains of the ancestors of Suzuki also in the coffin?"


    "Well."


    "Since the body is in the coffin, why don''t you find a geomantic treasure ground to bury it, but what are you doing in the treasure house?" Leyi feels funny. People are already dead when they die. Instead of finding a place to bury them, they put them in the treasure house together with these treasures. Is this to be handed down from generation to generation?


    "This is an ancestor. I don''t know how many generations ago this ancestor was. There are very few records about this ancestor in the clan. It seems that this ancestor died suddenly. Before he died, he wrote in his own blood on his clothes that he wanted to leave his body. In fact, I don''t know why. But since this ancestor left such words, everyone obeyed his will and kept his body. "


    "Is there any treasure on his body? He wants to keep it? "


    "No, almost every generation of Suzuki family members will check this ancestral body. There is no treasure on this ancestral body. But it''s strange that this ancestor has been dead for many years, but his body seems to have just died without any trace of decay. My father had seen the remains of this ancestor, but he didn''t get much Hua Huo said.


    "Since your ancestor left a blood book, didn''t you write it in detail?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Hua Huo said: "he may not have time to write in detail, because he died suddenly. There is not much time. Before he died, he just wrote a sentence in a hurry."


    "How did he die suddenly?"


    "It is said that this ancestor''s talent and potential were stronger than his father''s at the beginning. When he was nine years old, he was already in Nirvana. When he was fifteen, he broke through the sky. Even now, no one can match this speed. At that time, the birth of this ancestor was regarded by the Suzuki family as a sign of the rise of the family. All the details of the family were also used on him, and he really lived up to the expectations of the public and was very outstanding. However, just when he was about to break through the realm of heaven and reach the existence above heaven, suddenly one day, he said that he would die suddenly. He died strangely, not outside, but at home. The sudden death caught all the people by surprise, and because he left a message before his death, his body has been preserved. "


    "When I was 15 years old, I broke through the sky? Tut Tut, doesn''t that mean that your ancestor was very young when he died? What''s more, when he died, his accomplishments turned out to be in the later stage of Tongtian realm? "


    "Well, yes, this ancestor is very young, ten times younger than his father. When he died, he was twenty-five years old, so he was envious of talent. My father said that a man like him, who is too excellent, is envied by heaven, so he will not live long. It''s also applicable to the cultivation world. Cultivation is against heaven. If you are too against heaven, even heaven will envy you. " Hua Huo said.


    "Can I have a look at the remains of your ancestor?" All of a sudden, Leyi is interested in seeing this guy who is envious of talent. It''s a miracle that you can cultivate Nirvana at the age of nine and break the sky at the age of fifteen. And when he was 25 years old, he was about to break through the sky.


    You know, at present, what Leyi knows is the highest level of cultivation in the world, that is, the later stage of tongtianjing.


    What kind of realm is it? It''s as if the sun and the moon are in the sky and the mountains are high.


    The general director of Xuanyuan Lingyuan was only the later stage of tongtianjing, and the ancestors of the four aristocratic families were all in the middle stage of tongtianjing. Their status is the best in Xuanyuan.


    The thunder realm, the four polar realm and the Xuanyuan realm are equal. It can also be imagined that the top accomplishments of their two realms are almost the same.


    Therefore, it can be said that the world has never had a person who broke through the later period of Tongtian.


    However, I don''t know how many years ago, the ancestor of Suzuki almost broke through.


    Such a genius, Leyi really wants to see his style.


    "No, it''s the remains of the ancestors of the Suzuki family. Only the owners of the past dynasties are qualified to have a look at it. Even if he is my father, he can only see it once. Because it''s the remains of our ancestors after all. It''s blasphemy to watch it over and over again. Besides, husband, you are a younger generation. According to the rules, you can''t see it. " Hua Huo said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t look." Leyi shrugged and looked indifferent. Since he was not allowed to see it, he watched it quietly after the fireworks left.


    The people in the coffin have already aroused Yue Yi''s curiosity. If you don''t look at them, you will always remember to hang them in your heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Husband, seriously, you can''t look at it casually, but it''s taboo. Although the ancestor is dead, the spirit is still there. If you offend his spirit, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Yingling? Since the spirit is still there, why don''t you ask his spirit? "


    "It should be said that it''s not a spirit, but a wisp of this ancestor''s obsession. If people who are not Suzuki open their coffins carelessly, the consequences will be unimaginable." HuaHuo repeatedly reminds Leyi for fear that Leyi will do something stupid behind his back.


    "Oh, obsession." Leyi nodded and understood. A wisp of obsession, does not mean the spirit, but this wisp of obsession, but can let the corpse briefly resurrect, and the corpse will have a strong strength.


    Just like the flame skeleton in Xuanyuan battlefield, when we were in the underwater ancient world, it was also a wisp of obsession. In the eyes of Leyi at that time, it was extremely strong.


    For now, although Leyi''s strength has improved, when the ancestors of Suzuki clan died, they were in the later stage of tongtianjing. If his obsession revived, it would be at least three points better than the ancestors of his family. In this way, Leyi would be half dead.


    "I don''t look. I''m not interested in seeing a dead man." Leyi shrugs.


    "Husband, don''t be rude to your ancestors." Hua Huo corrected his address.


    "Well, I made a mistake. I''m not interested in seeing a dead ancestor."


    "In fact, I''m here to give you something." Hua Huo suddenly said mysteriously and blinked. She was holding a brocade box in her hand, but hiding it in her sleeve. She seemed to want Le Yi to guess what it was.


    "What is it?"


    "Guess what?"


    "I can''t guess that."


    "I think my husband is eager to break through the sky, and I can''t help you, so I can only use this to express a little bit of my mind." HuaHuo takes out the brocade box and opens it in front of Leyi, only to find that there are two pills in it.


    As soon as the box opened, the fragrance filled the whole treasure house.


    The power of Ningshen pill is very strong. If you take it in the later stage of Ningshen state, you can break through Nirvana immediately. It''s a miracle drug.


    Leyi didn''t take this medicine when he stepped out of Nirvana, but he took it when he was promoted to the middle of nirvana.


    "Why do you have so many?" Leyi was surprised.


    The one he got was only one of the top prizes on the list.


    And fireworks a hand, is two, had to let him surprise.


    "This medicine is really precious. It will take a hundred years to make a furnace, and a furnace will only have a dozen. The reason why I have these two is that I thought they were given by my father. I intended to keep them for later use. But my husband is in a hurry. I can''t bear to see him in a hurry, so I''ll just give him a good use. " Hua Huo said sweetly.


    In those days when she and Leyi were so close to each other, they charmed each other, and her heart was completely lost to Leyi. It is because of this that she thinks about Leyi everywhere.


    Yue Yi was deeply moved by this, but confiscated the pill: "you''d better keep the pill yourself. You are in the middle of Nirvana now, and the pill is more effective for you. But I''m in the late stage of Nirvana, and the pill doesn''t work so much for me."


    "But... It''s a little bit of someone''s heart." Seeing that Leyi didn''t accept it, he was a little disappointed.


    "Fool, I''m not polite to you. I''m just telling you the truth. Although this pill is very good, it really doesn''t help to break through the sky."


    "But it''s better to talk than nothing, isn''t it? Moreover, I have the protection of my husband. It doesn''t matter if I improve my accomplishments. Moreover, the higher my accomplishments are, the lower my fertility will be. At present, I don''t dare to break through before the crystallization of love. " HuaHuo tells a reason that Leyi can''t refuse.


    The higher the accomplishments, the lower the fertility. As a woman, Suzuki''s only daughter, her responsibility is very heavy.


    "Moreover, if I really want to break through, I will ask my father for it, and he will not give it away." Hua Huo secretly smiles and says mysteriously.


    Leyi couldn''t help laughing, so he had to take the pills.


    "That''s right. I''ll be happy to see you take it." Hua Huo stands on tiptoe, suddenly kisses Yue Yi on the face, then turns around and runs away quickly: "my husband is good at life and cultivation. Hua Huo will go back to take care of himself. When my husband is free, please come back, and then Hua Huo will serve him."


    "Good!" Yue Yi nodded. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?


    The day before yesterday, Leyi borrowed the blood of her ring finger without knowing her. As a result, qiongqi amber successfully opened the ninth seal.


    As soon as the nine layer seal is opened, Leyi doesn''t feel any difference.


    Later, Leyi also tried Nicole and Jessica, Jessica''s ring finger blood, and did not receive the effect. On the contrary, Nicole had the shortest time with him, and it worked.


    In this way, the ten layer seal of qiongqi amber will be fully opened.


    However, after the seal was fully opened, Leyi still didn''t feel any change.


    He didn''t realize the fourth ultimate ability of poor odd amber. As for the great spirits in poor odd amber space, they were really free.


    They began to be able to leave the poor amber and come out.


    But in the current situation, they are not likely to be reincarnated.


    First of all, they have to go back to the earth even if they want to be reincarnated. The earth is their familiar home.


    However, today''s earth is controlled by others, and the fate of human beings on the earth has been written in the notes, and the fate track is doomed. This way of living is a puppet. Not what they think, not what they want.


    Therefore, several heroes unanimously decided to continue to follow Leyi until Leyi broke all the rules. Return to the earth a freedom of human destiny. At that time, they just left, each reincarnation.

 Chapter 1018

    As soon as HuaHuo left, Leyi collected the pills in his hand, and then came to the back of the treasure house step by step, looking at the cold jade coffin.


    The coffin is made of white jade. It has no pattern. It''s very simple and square. It''s chilly from the inside to the outside.


    Such a coffin actually contains the bones of the ancestors of the Suzuki family, and it is also the most talented talent of the Suzuki family in history.


    At the age of nine, Nirvana was formed, and at the age of fifteen, Tongtian was established.


    "For such a talented person, you can''t leave his body here without looking at it?"


    Although he promised not to see fireworks, Leyi still couldn''t help it.


    The ancestor of Suzuki clan died suddenly. What''s the reason? It must have a special meaning that he asked his people to keep their bodies. Since no one from the Suzuki family has solved this mystery up to now.


    Maybe he can untie it!


    "In other words, if I can solve this mystery, my father-in-law will forgive me even if he knows about it." Leyi comforted himself, and the more he thought about it, the more curious he became.


    When curiosity reached its peak, he couldn''t help it. He grabbed the lid of the cold jade coffin and pushed it forward.


    After opening the ten layers of seal, poor odd amber has changed significantly. Leyi didn''t find it, but it has greatly improved its strength.


    It was also at this time that he discovered that the ultimate strength was not only the strength of nine oxen and two tigers after the amber seal was fully opened.


    The power of nine oxen and two tigers is just a name. Specifically, it is more than that.


    It is said that in ancient times, the descendants had the power of nine oxen and two tigers to shoot at the sun. However, if you think about it carefully, although the power of the nine oxen and two tigers is great, if you want to shoot at the sun, it is still a problem whether you can shoot at the atmosphere with the power of the nine oxen and two tigers.


    After opening the ten layers of seal, Leyi uses his cultivation to sense the power. He obviously feels that the power of qiongqi amber has increased at least 1000 times.


    In other words, he now uses the power of poor amber casually, which can reach the power of 9000 cattle and 200 tigers.


    This force, put in Nirvana, is also a very terrible existence.


    Nine thousand cattle and two hundred tigers. It''s estimated that even Mount Tai can move with this power.


    The most terrible thing is that the power of all the amber in his body can be superimposed. That is to say, if the power of nine oxen and two tigers of white tiger amber, qiongqi amber and Qilin amber are all superimposed in the future, how strong will it be?


    White tiger amber and unicorn amber also have the power of nine oxen and two tigers. According to the changes after the seal of qiongqi amber was fully opened, I believe that the power of these two amber will reach the power of nine thousand oxen and two hundred tigers. If they are combined, it will destroy the heaven and the earth with a wave.


    At the moment, Leyi lifted the weight lightly, with only one hand, he easily pushed open the lid of the cold jade coffin.


    The lid looks light, about seven or eight hundred jin, but its actual weight is not so, at least four or five thousand jin.


    Leyi pushes open the lid of the coffin little by little. When there is a gap between the lid and the coffin, the cold inside becomes more piercing.


    The cold air leaked out, and there was frost on Leyi''s hands immediately.


    "It''s so cold. Are all Suzuki people majoring in the five elements of water?"


    Leyi retracts his right hand and pushes it with his left. His right hand shakes and shakes off the ice on his arm.


    He remembers that the president majored in the five elements of water. When the president had just completed the cultivation of tongtianjing. He also gave a slap at a place outside the general hospital, where an ice wall was erected, up to three days high.


    In addition to the director of the general hospital, Suzuki HuaHuo also majored in the five elements of water.


    So, this makes Leyi wonder if Suzuki''s traditions are all about five elements.


    "Click, click, click"


    The friction between the jade coffin cover and the coffin body makes a click. Leyi suddenly pushes the coffin cover to the end, then holds the coffin cover and puts it down gently.


    After the lid is fully opened, the cold inside spreads out more recklessly.


    This makes Leyi feel that it''s not the cold of Hanyu at all, but the cold of the corpse in the coffin.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Leyi rubbed his hands, and then sent out heat with Phoenix amber to warm his body, which made him feel better.


    Then he approached the coffin and looked inside. I saw a young man lying quietly inside. He was really young. He looked only twenty-three or forty-four at most, but his face was pale and his lips were pale and bloodless.


    The whole person, just like brushing a layer of white paint, is frighteningly white, even the hair is all white.


    But the skin looks very delicate. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a dead person, but like a person who just fell asleep.


    Because he is the ancestor of the Suzuki family, Leyi does not dare to be rude. He first bows to him, and then shows that he is the son-in-law of the Suzuki family.


    But before HuaHuo, he reminded him that the corpse had obsession. If an outsider opened the coffin, it was easy to offend his ancestors and make the corpse revive temporarily.


    With this in mind, Leyi first reported his identity, or he could put an end to the dead.


    "I have no intention of offending you. As the son-in-law of the Suzuki family, now the Suzuki family is withering, and the president has only one daughter, Hua Huo. Therefore, the follow-up of the Suzuki family also needs the repeated efforts of you. But the younger generation hears that your ancestors are talented, so they can''t restrain their curiosity. I hope they don''t take it amiss. "


    Leyi points out his importance. The implication is that I am the only son-in-law of Suzuki family. If you Suzuki family want to have successors, you have to rely on my efforts. So, please don''t be surprised if you are an ancestor.


    After "announcing" his identity, Leyi stood up and looked at the body seriously.


    Looking back, he didn''t dare to touch the body.


    Every generation of Suzuki family''s owner will check this corpse. If there is something on the corpse, it should have been taken away long ago. It will never wait until now.


    Yue Yi senses the corpse with his mind, but just as the mind comes to the corpse, the corpse suddenly sits up from the coffin like a conditioned reflex.


    This gives Leyi a big surprise and takes several steps back.


    It is also at this time, Leyi''s Dantian, suddenly there is an amber, shaking up, emitting a strange energy fluctuations!


    Poor amber!


    Poor odd amber, poor odd amber in the Dantian, slightly shaking, issued a buzz, as if in this corpse body to feel something.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. Please don''t blame my ancestors." Leyi bowed down and announced politely again.


    This corpse suddenly sits up, obviously not normal, this if cheat corpse, he no matter to fireworks or to the president is not very good account.


    When Leyi raised his head again, the corpse was still sitting in the coffin, but his eyes were already open.


    Black eyes, no white eyes, are all black, dark to the bottom.


    "Ancestors, please rest in peace. I will cover you up." Leyi plans to appease him first and not let him cheat.


    However, just as Leyi approached the coffin and was ready to put down the ancestor and cover the lid. The ancestor suddenly moved. He held out a hand and grasped Leyi''s arm tightly.


    In a moment, the piercing cold surged into Leyi''s body.


    At the same time, there is also a force that seems to suck up all the accomplishments of Leyi. First, Leyi feels frozen, and then his spiritual power rushes into the body of this ancestor.


    "Ancestors, please show mercy!" As soon as Leyi realized this abnormal feeling, he immediately opened his mouth.


    However, the dead body did not respond. The great suction directly invaded his elixir field and madly plundered his spiritual power.


    In a few breaths, Leyi lost one percent of her spiritual power in her elixir field.


    It''s like the gate of the reservoir is open, and the speed of releasing water is terrible!


    The dead body didn''t respond and didn''t let go. Leyi was in a hurry immediately. At this speed, the spiritual power in his body will be sucked up without a stick of incense?


    [instant move]!


    Leyi tried to break free, but the opponent''s hand was too strong, and he was frozen, so he couldn''t pull it off.


    So he can only perform [instant movement]. Once this skill is displayed, he immediately disappears in the same place and reappears, already 100 meters away.


    He shook his hand and found that his right hand had been frozen into purple, with a thick layer of frost on the surface.


    When Leyi looked at the corpse again, he saw that the corpse still did not move, but the eyebrow of the corpse suddenly shed blood!


    bleeding!


    This corpse, which has been dead for many years, can still bleed? Are you kidding?


    However, his brow just shed blood, eyes, nostrils, corners of the mouth, ears, the seven orifices also followed the outflow of blood.


    The blood is bright red, the blood in human body is no different!


    "Are you kidding? Is this ancestor not dead at all? How can it be? After so many years, even Hua Huo doesn''t know what generation of her ancestors this is. How can she still be alive? "


    Yue Yi can''t believe it. He''s shocked. As soon as he turns around, he wants to go to the chief of the general hospital to have a look. While the ancestor hasn''t cheated his corpse, he''ll invite him to the town first. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences, and it will not be easy to explain to him at that time.


    But just as Leyi turned around, the poor amber in his own Dantian trembled again, and seemed to give out an ethereal roar!


    Poor strange roar!


    With a roar of poverty and wonder, the air here seems to be frozen and still.


    Then, the eyebrow of the corpse sitting in the cold jade coffin suddenly seemed to split. Something was bursting out of his eyebrow, and the bright red blood was flowing faster and faster!

 Chapter 1019

    Yue Yi stepped back cautiously for fear that the corpse would suddenly come to life. He had the power of the later part of the heaven. Although he had been dead for many years, the corpse was still the same as the one he had just died. Maybe his remaining accomplishments would still be very high.


    However, the corpse sat still in the cold jade coffin, and there was no change except that the crack in the eyebrow continued to crack.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Yue Yi stares at the eyebrow of the corpse. No matter how you look at it, it seems that there is a living thing to climb out of it.


    Buzzing


    It''s not big. It''s covered with blood. It looks bright red. It''s just the size of the thumb. It struggled for a while, from the body''s eyebrows to drill out, and then suspended in the air, emitting a strange purple light.


    "Not alive?"


    Yue Yi carefully observed that it was not living at all, but something like it.


    The appearance of this object makes the reaction of qiongqi amber more intense. Leyi reaches out his hand to that thing, and then it flies straight to him and falls into his palm.


    The thing fell into the hand, and the blood on it was icy cold. Leyi used fire to disperse it, which made this thing show its true face!


    Crystal!


    It''s also a piece of amber crystal. Its material is the same as the crystal obtained by Red Eagle amber. It''s just bigger than the crystal of Red Eagle amber.


    Last time, the crystal obtained by Red Eagle amber was only one-third, and two-thirds had not returned.


    And this one is obviously a complete amber crystal.


    "This thing makes poor odd amber react so much. Is it poor odd amber crystal?"


    Yue Yi was overjoyed. After careful examination, he found that the crystal was obviously not poor and strange, but a strange animal with a shape like a sheep and a face like a man, with eyes under his armpit and tiger teeth.


    This is a strange animal, not a poor one.


    However, it can make poor amber resonate and tremble.


    "It''s... It''s a great beast!" But Sima Yi recognized it at a glance and said, "it''s said that the dragon has nine sons, which are different from each other. The third one is Taotie. Taotie is a ferocious beast. Although it''s one of the nine sons of the dragon, it''s also one of the four most ferocious beasts. It''s said that Taotie is the most greedy. He once killed his eight brothers to strengthen himself. Therefore, it''s one of the four most ferocious beasts, and it''s as famous as the four sacred beasts."


    "Taotie?" Leyi is surprised that this thing is Taotie crystal? And it is a complete Taotie crystal. If there is Taotie crystal, it means that there must be Taotie amber in the world.


    "Yes, it''s really Taotie. The body of a sheep, the face of a man and the teeth of a tiger all show that it''s Taotie. The reason why qiongqi amber is sensitive to it is that qiongqi is one of the four fierce beasts, and there should be mutual induction among them. " Guo Jia also said at this time.


    "Bang!" After Taotie crystal stone cracked from the brow of the corpse, the corpse suddenly fell down.


    Leyi was relieved. It seems that the body of Suzuki''s ancestor will not be revived. However, just as he was relieved, the body suddenly caught fire.


    The flames were burning, and all of a sudden the flames filled the whole cold jade coffin.


    "Hey... Can''t burn it..."


    Leyi rushed to fight the fire. This corpse''s identity is not ordinary. If it turns to ashes, once the president asks, Leyi will not be able to do the job.


    However, the fire burned so fast that the corpse that lost Taotie crystal was like a piece of paper that was extremely dry. How could the paper be extinguished when it caught fire?


    Although Leyi was quick, when the fire was put out by him, the body was burned to ashes.


    In Hanyu coffin, only a layer of black powder was left, which was the only trace left after the body was burned.


    "Ancestors, ancestors, you are reduced to ashes in this way, but how can I do my duty to my father-in-law?" Yue Yi shakes his head and grins bitterly. He has to take the coffin cover first, and then close it first.


    Let''s keep this secret for a while. When my father-in-law finds out, I''ll talk to him then! This is what Leyi plans to do.


    Then the Taotie crystal he caught in his palm suddenly followed his vein and got into his body. Then it was stationed in his upper elixir field and suspended, beside the poor amber.


    Qiongqi amber is dark red, Taotie crystal is dark purple, Taotie crystal revolves around qiongqi amber slowly, just like the moon revolves around the earth.


    "Is the death of this ancestor caused by this gluttonous crystal? But what is the effect of Taotie crystal without Taotie amber? "


    Yue Yi is very curious about this. It turns out that the Taotie crystal has always existed in the Dantian of the ancestor''s brow. No wonder the Suzuki family''s owners of all generations have not been able to find anything from him.


    Who can think of this eastern Tibet in his head? Generally speaking, it is impossible for anyone to hide things in their own mind.


    It''s like the crystal of Red Eagle amber. After the president got it, he used it in his hand.


    This also means that before the crystal is complete, it can not enter the Dantian, and can only be used in the hand.


    But this complete gluttonous crystal, it can enter the human''s elixir field, is the matter which this world''s people do not know.


    "Brother Leyi... Brother Leyi..."


    Outside the treasure house, suddenly came a woman''s cry.


    As soon as Leyi hears the sound, he immediately flashes and goes outside. However, he sees Jessica waiting for him anxiously with red eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, Jessica couldn''t help crying as if she had been wronged.


    "What''s the matter? Jessica? What happened? " Yue Yi embraces her and asks with concern.


    "Brother Leyi... Has an accident... My family has an accident, ur city has been attacked, all the people have died, my father... My father is more or less dangerous..." Jessica cried.


    "What happened?"


    "Brother Leyi, look at this..." Jessica suddenly took out a spirit stone from her body, which recorded a scene. Leyi took over the spirit stone, and then put a spirit power into it. Then she saw the picture in the spirit stone transmitted and played in the void.


    The picture shows that the city of ur was rushed into the city by a group of people in black at night last night and slaughtered wantonly. After entering the city Lord''s mansion, the Xius were slaughtered.


    The sudden killing caught the Xius by surprise. The people in black not only killed people, but also set fire to the Lord''s house.


    At the end of the picture, it shows that in order to cover Jessica''s mother''s departure, kit, a major of the city, tries his best to block the two enemies who are concentrating on the scene.


    However, Seurat himself is just a practice of focusing on his mind. He is one against two. Where is his opponent?


    At the end of the picture, he was slapped down the wall, and then the picture ended!


    "What happened last night, why tell me now?"


    "I... we just got the news..."


    "What about SunOS?"


    "Brother, he... Brother, he''s worried about his father''s situation. He and his sister have gone ahead. We have to go back and rescue our mother and father. "


    Jessica does have a sister here, but Leyi hasn''t seen that sister until now.


    At this time, hearing that xiunuo and his sister had gone back first, Leyi suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nonsense, what''s the use of the two of them going back first?" Leyi frowned, and xiunuo just rushed to the cultivation of Lingtai. Because of Leyi, the president of the hospital gave him a lot of rewards. It is said that he has reached Lingtai recently. But Rao is so. What is Lingtai? In his realm, running back rashly can''t help at all. On the contrary, it will become a burden and a hindrance.


    However, as a son of man, it is reasonable for him to have such a reaction.


    "Come on, I''ll show you back." Leyi and Jessica leave the treasure house immediately, but they don''t want to go outside, they want to run inside the general hospital.


    "Where is this going?" Asked Jessica.


    Yue Yi said: "this is the general hospital. Don''t forget the relationship between the general hospital and its branches. The general hospital has a transmission array that can be directly transmitted to any branch, but the transmission array is unidirectional. It can go out but can''t come back. If you want to get to ur city as fast as possible, the quickest way is to send it to the ninth branch of the hospital through this transmission array. "


    But if you want to start the transmission array on the side of the general hospital, you must get the approval of the president.


    So, Leyi took Jessica to the president and reported to him what happened in ur city.


    The president thought over and over again, and said, "let the ninth branch deal with the occurrence of such things. You''d better not go out again."


    Yue Yi said: "my father-in-law, although my son-in-law is your son-in-law, he is also the son-in-law of the family. If I stand by and watch the family''s misfortune this time, it will not be merciless. Although it''s really inconvenient for me to go out now, Wuer city is near the ninth branch of the hospital. My son-in-law should not be in any danger in the past. Please rest assured."


    President Wei Dun finally nodded his head and said, "well, since you insist on going, then go."


    Leyi''s move is filial piety. He is the son-in-law of the Suzuki family, but he is also the son-in-law of the Xiujia family. When the Xiujia family is in trouble, he is desperate to get there, which proves that if the Suzuki family is in trouble in the future, he will be the same.


    Therefore, the director of the general hospital also saw that Leyi attached great importance to friendship. Why stop him if it''s an act of friendship?


    The president of the hospital started the teleportation array for Leyi. Leyi took Jessica and stepped into the teleportation array. In a moment, it was from the general hospital to the ninth branch of the hospital!

 Chapter 1020

    Leyi and Jessica appeared in the ninth branch, which immediately attracted the attention of the ninth branch.


    The president of the ninth branch and the elders were the first to find out.


    This is because the direct transmission array of the ninth branch and the general hospital is usually activated only at special times. Once it is activated, it means that the general hospital has sent messengers.


    This time, the president of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court and the elders gathered here, but they saw Le Yi and Jessica coming from the teleportation array.


    Now that Leyi is back, his status is very different.


    Before that, he was only a disciple of Tianmen courtyard of the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but now he is the son-in-law of the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. His strength is also the cultivation that has reached the peak of nirvana. This kind of cultivation is placed in the ninth branch, which is also the level of the Lord of a school.


    Therefore, you elders are quite polite when you see him. Even the president of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court treated him politely. After all, he did not look at the monks'' faces and the Buddha''s faces. Yue Yi was the only son-in-law of the Suzuki family, and may be the only successor of the Suzuki family in the future.


    On the surface, it''s polite. It''s necessary.


    Leyi''s politeness to you is also a response of seven points. People respect him by three points, and he gives people back by seven points.


    After all, these people are all senior members of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court, and they should not forget their roots.


    "Yue Yi, this time I came to the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court, but as an emissary?" Asked the dean.


    "Report back to the Dean, the disciple didn''t come back as an emissary this time, but something happened to the monk in ur city. The disciple was also the son-in-law of the monk, so he came back to have a look. There was an emergency, so the disciple borrowed the direct transmission array between the branch hospital and the general hospital. I''m really sorry to disturb you." Yue Yi said politely.


    "All right, all right, what happened in ur? When did it happen? " The president also showed great concern for this matter.


    "Just last night, the incident happened suddenly, and maybe no one else was aware of it. Now the life and death of the disciple''s father-in-law, Xiu kit, and his mother-in-law are uncertain. Please forgive me for not saying more. Now we need to go to ur city as soon as possible to see the situation. "


    "Well, in that case, there''s no need to delay. Go as soon as you can. Later, I''ll ask the Lord Tianmen to send someone to help you. The city of ur is under the jurisdiction of the ninth branch of the court. If there is an accident in the city of ur, the ninth branch of the court should also be involved. "


    "Thank you, Dean."


    After saying good-bye to the president of the branch and others, Le Yi breaks through the air and takes Jessica on the jade faced flywheel to rush to ur city.


    It would take at least half a day to get to ur city from the position of the ninth branch of the court at the speed of an ordinary carriage.


    And the time will come for a cup of tea at most.


    The time for a cup of tea is about 15 minutes.


    However, when Leyi left, he was found by some people who wanted to go through the city of Mengqi.


    When these people see Leyi here, they all show a knowing smile.


    "It''s time to come, finally. Unexpectedly, he borrowed the direct transmission array and came out of the ninth branch of the hospital. It seems that the president also attaches great importance to his son-in-law. "


    "The city of ur has almost become a ruin, but the city leader''s family has escaped seriously. According to the original plan, we should kill all the Xius, so as to arouse the strongest anger of Leyi."


    "In that case, let''s split up and find out the shokit family and kill them all."


    "In addition, since Leyi is here, we can''t waste this opportunity. At present, it''s not urgent. The direct transmission array can only come over, but can''t go back. If Leyi wants to go back to the general hospital, he needs to take an ordinary route. Now that he''s out this time, let him never go back. "


    "That''s natural. He dares to go back when the capital comes out? There''s no life for him to go back. "


    After one or two conversations, these people immediately dispersed. There are a lot of them. They are scattered. If they continue to be summoned, hundreds of them will spread in the city of munch. Search around for the whereabouts of the remnant population of the Xiu family.


    At a secret place in the ninth courtyard, a man in a purple robe collapsed from the soil. He patted the dust on his body and took out his special compass.


    I saw that the compass was turning crazily, and one of the green light spots was beating on the rear compass, which was very dazzling.


    "Well? The green dot? Is that amber? In whose hands? Did I finally show up after waiting so long? "


    The man in the purple robe set his direction, then turned into a purple light, shooting into the sky like a meteor.


    For him, the border of the ninth branch of the hospital was as if it were a virtual one. In a flash, he crossed the border and flew to the sky, chasing the green light shining point.


    In the depth of the ninth branch of the court, after Leyi left, the president and the elders have not dispersed yet. They are also talking about Leyi, saying that this son is extraordinary. In such a short time, today''s cultivation has reached the state of the late nirvana. You Quan is a talk after dinner. Just as they say that, they suddenly see a purple light from the ninth branch of the hospital. With a flash of light, they break through the border of the ninth branch of the hospital and chase the direction of Leyi''s departure.


    Seeing this, the dean asked, "did you see the purple light just now?"


    All elders nodded: "see, it seems that he is a very powerful man. I can''t feel his breath. He is definitely not a member of the ninth branch of our hospital, but he actually appeared from the ninth branch of our hospital. It seems that the ninth branch of our hospital has no such strength except the president?"


    The person who can make the elders feel no breath is obviously superior to the elders in cultivation. It is precisely because he is superior to the elders in cultivation that the elders can''t feel it.


    "The identity of this person is not simple, I''m afraid the purpose is not simple, I don''t know who he is, and I don''t know how long he has been lurking in my ninth branch. Let''s go to inform the four lords first and ask them to come quickly. The man just followed Le Yi. I''m afraid he''s going to do something to le Yi. Leyi is now the only son-in-law of the president. If he has an accident in my ninth branch, I will lose face. " The president of the ninth branch said with a straight face.


    "I will inform the four Lords." An elder withdrew and called for the four Lords.


    Other people, together with the president, got up one after another, broke through the border of the ninth branch of the court one after another, and chased after ur city.


    The president of the ninth branch of the court led, followed by the nine elders behind him. The nine elders are also golden elders, all of whom have Nirvana cultivation.


    The speed of the branch Dean is the fastest. He didn''t take any flying magic weapon. He just walked against the wind. The speed was also very fast. None of the elders behind him could keep up with him.


    After a cup of tea time, Leyi really arrived here in ur City, but saw that ur city had become a ruin.


    What happened last night, to this day, there is still a big fire burning in this city.


    Generally speaking, the location of ur city is relatively remote. Therefore, even if something happens here, the ninth branch may not be able to detect it.


    What happened last night was that it happened suddenly, and it was even more impossible for the ninth branch to know.


    Leyi takes Jessica on a jade faced flywheel to enter the city from mid air. As soon as he gets close to ur City, he smells the smell of decaying corpses. Outside the city, there are corpses everywhere, including adult corpses, old people corpses, children corpses, women corpses and so on.


    The expression of Leyi''s face was twisted and gnashed his teeth: "who did this, even the ordinary city residents did not let it go?"


    Jessica started to cry directly. Seeing her home, her parents were even more uncertain. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t hold on at the moment. Sadness comes from it and cannot be cut off. Tears fall down like broken beads. She was lying in Leyi''s arms, almost unable to stand.


    "I believe father-in-law and mother-in-law will be OK. Don''t worry too much." Leyi patted Jessica on the shoulder, stroked her head and comforted her.


    But Jessica saw the tragedy of ur City, but no matter what Leyi said, she couldn''t stop the pain in her heart and the tears in her eyes.


    When they were floating in the original position of the city Lord''s mansion, it was already burned to ruins. However, the battle traces nearby are still very obvious. It can be clearly seen that a hole was pierced on the wall by a huge copper hammer. On the other side, there are several strong stone pillars, which are cut in half by sharp things.


    After careful observation, Leyi suddenly found something buried in the rubble of the ruins.


    All of a sudden, he immediately drove the jade flywheel and floated past. He opened the gravel with one palm, but saw a broken rotary knife under the rubble.


    It was a revolving knife like a snail. As soon as Leyi saw it, his eyelids jumped, but he immediately recognized its identity and origin.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen it. It''s the second time he''s seen it.


    The first time I saw this thing was when I met those people of the Yin family and the Ji family in the Xuanyuan battlefield to deal with eight star Warcraft.


    At that time, he had seen with his own eyes that the people of the Yin family had used this kind of weapon. If he remembers correctly, this kind of weapon also has a special skill, which is the famous unique skill of the Yin family - [flying snail chop]!


    "The Yin family did it!" Leyi clenched his teeth and with a move, the scrapped flying snail chopper fell into his hands.

 Chapter 1021

    "The Yin family? The Yin family of the general hospital? " Jessica asked in a choked voice.


    Yue Yi held the flying snail in his hand, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with it, Yin family? Why the Yin family?


    It seems that although he killed the Yan Family in the Xuanyuan battlefield, the Yan family didn''t know about it, even Jessica and xiunuos didn''t know about it.


    The last time when the Fang family and Pang family aimed at Leyi, the Yin family and the Ji family also stood up to speak for him. In recent days, Leyi has never been out of the general hospital, so it can''t be said that he has offended the Yin family.


    At this time, the Yin family sent people to destroy ur City, which is quite unreasonable.


    However, there is no absolute in everything. What if the people of Xiujia angered the people of Yin family? The people of the Yin family were distributed everywhere, not necessarily the Yan Family of the general hospital. The details of this matter need to find the relevant people and ask them before they can know.


    "Jessica, do you have any special contact information with your parents?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Originally there was, but after the accident in ur City, this special contact device couldn''t be used." Jessica takes out a contact. It''s a special contact for Xiujia. It has the same function as the mobile phone in the earth world, but it is more powerful than the mobile phone. Now, however, there is no response. It can be seen from this that there are signal towers and so on.


    For example, there may be an array in ur city that can transmit messages. Therefore, when an array exists, the communicator will be useful. When an array does not exist, the communicator will not be useful.


    "I left in such a hurry that I almost forgot that there was a Xiujia''s post station in Mengqi city. If your father escaped the danger, he would contact his own people and return to the post station. Maybe it''s hard to tell if there was any news about him in the post station. Let''s go back to the post station first


    Ur city has become a ruin. If you stay here, you will only make Jessica sad.


    Here, Leyi also found some clues, and the flying snail chop in his hand is good evidence. With this thing, after he went back, he had to ask the Yin family whether he could use it so hard to slaughter the whole ur City, the ordinary residents of ur City, what''s their crime? What''s wrong? Why should they all be killed?


    Driving the jade face flywheel, I was just about to leave ur city. Suddenly, a purple cloud in the sky blocked Leyi''s way.


    The purple clouds have gorgeous mist around, under the sun, the mist transpiration, colorful.


    The clouds were floating and suddenly dispersed, but a man appeared.


    The man, wearing a purple robe, had a pale, pale face, just like the lime white of stone, but his eyebrows were golden.


    There was no expression on a clear face.


    He appeared here with a strange compass in his hand.


    As the distance is too close, Leyi can even see the display on the compass. The compass has a pointer, and there is a green point behind the pointer.


    The green light is shining, and the position that the pointer points to is exactly that of Leyi himself.


    "Oh? It looks like it''s on you. " Purple robe person lightly say such a words, the facial expression on the face, suddenly become a little excited and expect.


    You know, there has never been amber in Xiaoqian world.


    Today, the compass shows green dots of light, and the fluctuations are very strong. With the pointer, it always points to Leyi.


    This obviously proves that there is something in Yue Yi that people in purple robe dream of.


    "Take it, hand it in by yourself, and I can consider giving you a life." The purple robed man didn''t start immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hand and asked for it from Leyi.


    Because he also knows that people who can get amber usually have great fate, and those who have such fate may have another fate as long as they don''t die.


    Therefore, he didn''t do it immediately, but wanted to see Leyi know better and cooperate with him. If Leyi can submit to him like a dog, then he really doesn''t mind letting Leyi die.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    The appearance of the purple robed man, inexplicably, brought a very strong pressure to his heart. This kind of pressure, familiar, he remembers as if ho ho


    The ten meter long sword condensed by the power of the flame falls down with one stroke, and the blazing air distorts the void. With a crash, the knife struck the man''s eyebrow and cut off.


    However, when he saw the Dao Qi, he would cut the man''s eyebrow and cut it in half. Suddenly, six rings of light burst out in the back of the man''s head.


    This six light a now, that person facial expression a burst of ferocious under, the whole sky realm spreads! Powerful pressure, such as mountains and sea, from all directions.


    As soon as Le Yi came into contact with this pressure, he immediately felt as if he had been hit hard by a ten thousand jin heavy hammer, and his whole body was shaking. As soon as the flywheel tilted, he fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Under the continuous and fierce pressure of the authority, his legs were shaking, and there was a tendency that he could not support himself and had to kneel down.


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth, raised his head and yelled at the man!


    [tiger awe]!


    The sound of awe suddenly spread out, "tiger awe" is not the oppression of momentum, but the spiritual impact, belonging to the third force besides strength and technique.


    It seems that the purple robed man didn''t expect that Leyi would use this method. When the roar of "tiger awe" came out, the man''s field of communication was reduced by 30% on the spot.


    As soon as the pressure was relieved, the purple robed man was surprised. When he looked at Leyi, his eyes were a little more curious.


    But just when he thought that Leyi wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, Leyi suddenly raised his sword and stood up in an incredible way. Suddenly, he appeared behind the purple robed man and cut him in half.


    "Why? Space jump? You have the power? " The purple robed man was surprised again. The six lights behind his head suddenly flashed. The momentum from his body directly shocked Le Yi. He didn''t even do it by himself. That momentum alone pushed Le Yi back hundreds of meters.


    But Yue Yi is not discouraged. Suddenly, his figure disappears again. When he appears for the second time, he is behind the purple robed man. This time, he doesn''t cut him down with a knife. Instead, his whole person suddenly turns into a whirlwind. As soon as the whirlwind turns into a success, he chases the purple robed man and strangles him!


    Brush brush ¡«


    [whirlwind dragon chop]!


    The rapid whirlwind strangled and cut the purple robed man one by one, but it splashed with sparks. However, after four or five sabres, the man in purple robe suddenly frowned, his right hand turned into a palm, and he beat it out with a fierce hand. So he strangled the whirlwind of Leyi, and it was broken by force!


    Leyi vomited blood, and the whole person was rocked to the sky, rocked 90000 meters, and then fell down.


    The purple robed man looked down at his arm. Just now, Leyi''s whirlwind strangled his arm and cut four or five knives. The front four knives could not hurt him, but the fifth knife cut his skin and cut his arm!


    It made him angry and surprised!


    Angry is, this tiny mole ant, actually hurt him; Surprised is, this mole ant cultivation but nirvana, incredibly can hurt him?!


    The power of amber?


    But what kind of amber does this boy have?


    "I give you a chance to live. If you don''t want it yourself, no wonder I do." The purple robed man said faintly. As soon as he finished, he finally took the initiative. All of a sudden, he turned into a purple light, swooped up with five fingers, and a hot purple flame came out from the palm of his hand. The flame turned into a leopard, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. He opened his huge mouth, and the flame soared up to burn the fallen Leyi to ashes.

 Chapter 1022

    "Tianmen!"


    Leyi had set up the Tianmen trap for a long time. As soon as the purple robed man broke through the Tianmen trap, Leyi started the trap. That day, the door immediately solidified and the purple robed man was frozen in it.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" The purple robed man was frozen by the gate of heaven, but he was shocked a little. Six lights flashed behind his head. He saw the gate of heaven click, and then it broke on the spot, which could not stop him.


    [heaven hand of nine prisoners]!


    Leyi himself knows that Tianmen can''t trap this man. He has six auras in his head, which is the symbol of the peak of tongtianjing. This is equal to that he has the cultivation of the general director. For this kind of old monster, he has no power to kill him at present.


    Tongtianjing is not at the same level as nirvana.


    Nirvana is just a process of getting out of the ordinary, and the heaven realm, the mana can reach the heaven, that is a complete change.


    At present, Leyi can''t even kill people of the level of Fang''s ancestors, not to mention the peak of tongtianjing!


    But his purpose is not here at all, just to delay a little bit and let Jessica go a little further.


    As long as Jessica is safe, he won''t pester with this person any more. It''s better to go first.


    "Who on earth is this man, and his accomplishments are so high? Seems to have come specifically for me? " Yue Yi has a lot of doubts in his heart, but the nine prison heaven hand falls immediately after the gate of heaven. He sees the nine huge heaven prison falling from the sky and smashing the purple robed man. In a moment, Yue Yi doesn''t stop at all and uses the second variant of this move.


    [tearing hands]!


    Countless dead souls gasified into a dead hand, holding the man to tear him to pieces.


    The man gave a sigh and said, "you even know this magic skill. Tut Tut, it''s not easy. It seems that you are really interesting."


    Under the protection of the six auras, the hands of the dead just touched the person. It was like ice and snow touching the red fire. It melted and disappeared immediately.


    This move once said by the old devil in the jar, it''s no problem to kill nirvana.


    However, this master is still very hard to deal with the sky, and his power is not enough.


    Turning to look at Jessica, she was gone. Yue Yi is very satisfied with this. Seeing this, he immediately exerts the [stealth] ability of Red Eagle amber, and his body enters a transparent state, hiding in the air.


    He converged all his breath, remained motionless, and only shuttled by [instant movement] and [stealth], which was silent.


    The purple robed man is full of purple flames. He pours into the air, only to see that Leyi has disappeared, just like evaporation in the air.


    "Oh? Do you even know the stealth method of shadow demons? "


    Zipao was surprised, but Leyi didn''t know what he called "shadow demons" and even heard about it for the first time. What he did was the stealth ability of Red Eagle amber.


    The purple flame in the hands of the purple robed man spewed out and turned into a long flame whip. He held the whip, waved it, and struck everywhere.


    Wherever the whip goes, it will burn to ashes. However, when he sweeps 360 degrees, he doesn''t touch Leyi at all. It didn''t force Leyi out of stealth.


    The realm of Tongtian is spreading and forcibly suppressing in all directions.


    Leyi is very uncomfortable in the field of Tongtian. This kind of pressure makes his bones squeak. It''s bone to bone friction, which is a very strong loss. At the same time, the bully also oppressed his internal organs, and there was a mouthful of blood in his abdomen. He couldn''t help but wanted to gush out of his throat.


    But Leyi forced himself to stop the blood from spitting out. As soon as he closed his eyes, [instant movement] started. With this flash, he was 10000 meters away.


    This is also the effect improvement of qiongqi amber after opening ten layers of seal. Its power is increased to the power of 9000 cattle and 200 tigers, and its instant moving distance is also increased to 10000 meters.


    When the seal was only opened on the eighth floor, it was only 450 meters away.


    But as soon as the ten layer seal was opened, the poor amber was completely unrestricted, and the distance suddenly increased to 10000 meters.


    This is also the first time for Leyi to make the farthest instant movement after the ten layer seal is opened. He didn''t know that the instant movement at this time could reach 10000 meters. He just moved at the limit distance.


    How can we know that this transfer is a distance of 10000 meters!


    After the transfer, he found that he had separated from the purplish robed man''s realm, and his whole body felt relaxed.


    The purple robed man still doesn''t find him. The purple robed man''s eyes are searching in all directions. Leyi takes the opportunity to close his eyes again and go away again with the limit distance of instant movement.


    But before ten seconds, the purple robed man suddenly took out the special compass. The pointer on the compass immediately aimed at a direction!


    Originally, the compass also has a sense of distance. If the distance exceeds 10000 meters, it can''t be sensed. But I don''t know how, the breath of Leyi is too strong, which makes the compass even feel the residual breath of him.


    The compass pointer is moving, pointing to a certain direction, and the green light behind is also flashing.


    The purple robed man snorted coldly, and the purple light of his body chased him in the direction of the compass.


    His speed is very fast. He is not at all slow just to keep up with the wind. In a few seconds, he caught up with Leyi. Although he still can''t see where Leyi is, his compass has keenly felt that Leyi is nearby.


    "Do you think you can go? You don''t want to leave alive if you don''t keep what you have. " The man in purple gave a sneer.


    Yue Yi is silent and sneaks in the air. He looks at the compass in the hands of the purple robed man. He also knew that the compass must be working for the purple robed people to follow. The compass seemed to sense something in him.


    "It seems that if you want to get away from this man, you must break his compass first." Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    The purple robed man''s eyes swept around. Suddenly, the sky area was suddenly released here. The sudden pressure came down and made Leyi''s body tremble, which was quite unbearable. The body falls on the ground, the feet also stepped on the ground.


    The eyes of the purple robed man were very sharp. Leyi''s feet fell to the ground and made a slight noise and movement, which he had already noticed.


    He said with a grim smile, "I have found you!"


    Wave your hand and clap it. The palm power of this palm is like a huge house. It falls from the sky and oppresses Leyi''s body.


    Because the distance is too close, Leyi is focused on and suppressed by the Tongtian area. His body is like carrying a majestic mountain. At the same time, the majestic pressure is also like a rope, which binds his body three layers inside and three layers outside, making it difficult for him to take a step.


    He had seen the palm of the purple robed man''s hand, but he wanted to avoid it, but he was not strong enough.


    "It''s too strong. I''m far from the top of the sky. I''m not his opponent at all!"


    "Boom!"


    Jingtian''s hand fell down and made five huge fingerprints on the earth, just like Tiankeng.


    In the center of the pit that day, Leyi was finally born. The blood in his throat couldn''t bear it any longer. With his mouth open, the blood shot out immediately.


    "Ha ha, how could you bear my hand? It seems that you are really unusual. Then try another one? " When the purple robed man saw that Leyi was half kneeling tenaciously, he was not shocked to pieces by the hand just now. He was very surprised, and he immediately took another one.


    This palm is the same as just now. It''s huge. It''s like a building. From top to bottom, it smashes on Leyi again.


    Leyi stumbles and falls to the ground. However, yin and yang are flowing on him. At the same time, the word "Nine" appears on his forehead.


    He stubbornly got up again, nine death Xuangong started, but nine kill but not die!


    "A bit of a doorman!" Purple robed people are quite interested. Seeing that Leyi is still alive, he drops his hand again and hits Leyi one by one. Leyi doesn''t know the elephant. He doesn''t intend to leave Leyi alive, so he''d better kill him directly.


    "I don''t know what amber you have. You surprise me so much." The purple robed man murmured.


    But Yue Yi''s face turned black, and he realized that the purple robed man came for amber. Yue Yi has amber on his body. He has never told anyone. The reason why the president knows is that the president has crystal in his hand, and then he guesses. He didn''t know until Leyi admitted it.


    Apart from the president, no one knows that Yue Yi has amber on him.


    However, this purple robed man, who came to Leyi today, seems to have known that he had amber on his body for a long time. Although it may have something to do with the strange compass, this person''s understanding of amber is obviously far ahead of the president.


    Who on earth is this person?


    Yue Yi takes seven palms by force. Nine death Xuangong offsets all the palms for him, and he doesn''t dare to go on. At that time, he rushed to the back with [wild dragon going out to sea], and [wild dragon going out to sea] was an instant ability with extremely fast speed. This rush away, just avoided the eighth palm.


    "Still want to go? Hey, hey, hey... I said, you can''t leave. " The purple robed man sneers and chases quickly. The purple light palm falls from the sky and locks Leyi again and again.


    Boom


    Another two palms hit Leyi one after another, which made Leyi tremble violently every time.


    Nine death Xuangong, nine kill but not die, but now it has reached the limit.


    After nine deaths, Leyi''s strength is suddenly improved.


    This is the secret of nine death Xuangong. Nine death Xuangong, nine kill but not die. Every fatal injury before, it will increase your strength by 10%!


    After the death of nine, the power can be temporarily enhanced to the 10th level, and the power of the 10th level rises sharply, which is almost equal to crossing a level!


    All of a sudden, Leyi felt that all the bones of his body were itching, every muscle was beating, and every cell was splitting manic.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Leyi raised his head to the sky and roared, but here, three lights in the back of his head, and then a fourth light came out!


    After nine death Xuangong and nine kill, it stimulated his extraordinary potential, brought him a short-term 10% power bonus, and made him enter the realm of heaven for a short time!


    Sky to sky, mana to sky!


    At this moment, Leyi really feels that he has been reborn. He has the power to transcend Nirvana and destroy heaven and earth!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." as soon as Le Yi turns around, his eyes are red, and his ability of [bloodthirsty] opens, he suddenly doesn''t run away, but rushes to the purple robed man.


    "Ha ha? Is this a fight for life? Naive, stupid The purple robed man ignored Leyi and left in front of Leyi!


    But on Leyi''s body, suddenly a huge virtual shadow of the ancient beast came into the world and enveloped him.


    The purple robed man slapped on Yue Yi, but it was completely offset by the virtual shadow of the ancient beast, and Yue Yi was not hurt.


    "You deceive me in Nirvana. Now I am in Nirvana. Do you still want to deceive me?" Yue Yi gritted his teeth, and with a flash, he immediately came to the back of the purple robed man and hit him on the back.


    "I don''t know why you have been promoted to tongtianjing, but I can see that your power is fake and transient. But even if it''s true, do you really think that in the early days of tongtianjing, you can compete with me in the late days of tongtianjing? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha


    The purple robed man snorted coldly, and the six halos behind his head sent out strong pressure. Just as before, a wave of air dispersed to shake away Leyi directly. With his accomplishments, the mole ants like Le Yi don''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    Just as the pressure of the storm spread, Le Yi suddenly gave a roar, which reduced the pressure of the purple robed man by 30%. With red eyes, Le Yi took advantage of the opportunity and hit the purple robed man with a strong fist.


    Shoot down the purple robed man from high altitude!

 Chapter 1023

    "Who said that tongtianjing couldn''t compete in its early stage but in its later stage?"


    Yue Yi''s eyes are red with blood. The power of [bloodthirsty] is turned on, and the speed is increased. Combined with the agility of qiongqi amber, and the speed of wind in the book of fierce wind and lingju amber, he moves his hand. It''s frightening.


    One punch knocks down the purple robed man. Yue Yi starts later and comes first. He lands on the ground first, then raises his fist and blows out at the fallen purple robed man again.


    "Bang!"


    With this fight, the purple robed man flew up again and floated to the sky.


    "Come again!" Leyi was so fast that he took the lead again, flew into the sky, and then shot down the purple robed man with one punch. But when the purple robed man is about to approach the ground, Leyi takes the lead again, falls to the ground, and blows him up into the sky.


    After so many times, Leyi hit him nine times in a row. Boxing is all out, every time boxing out, boxing burst, there are dozens of waves blooming in the air.


    "Is this the power of heaven? Sure enough, once the realm reaches the top of heaven, the strength of amber will also increase. How can I finish the peak of heaven


    "Come again!"


    Leyi catches up with the purple robed man again, but when he is about to hit the tenth punch, the purple robed man suddenly radiates stars, suddenly spurts out a mass of purple fire, all of which spray on Leyi''s body.


    The intense high temperature and the corrosive flame make Leyi feel as if he had been splashed with a bottle of high concentration sulfuric acid.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    In less than a second, the flame burned down Leyi''s clothes. Leyi quickly turned the power of Phoenix amber, and the force of the flame in his body pulled out, which immediately devoured the self fire.


    The purple robed man snorted and gave a palm across the air, which hit Le Yi''s body. Le Yi''s arms closed and resisted.


    "Boom!"


    With the force of this palm, Leyi flew back more than 300 meters, fell to the ground, put his feet into the soil, and dragged back more than 10 feet, reaching a depth of half a meter.


    Hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum


    At this time, the fourth light behind Leyi''s head began to be illusory, to fade down, to disappear.


    "No? How short is it? "


    In the end, this is not real power, but fake. Nine death Xuangong temporarily improved his strength, but the time for this improvement is very limited, from the beginning to the end, only 30 seconds at most.


    Thirty seconds, that''s too short!


    "Are these the forces that burst out of amber in your body? It''s incredible that tongtianjing could have this power at the beginning, and it could almost hurt me. " The purple robed man is floating in the void, and his eyes are fixed on Leyi. The coveting in his eyes is more and more intense.


    This is the first time that he saw the cultivation in the early days of tongtianjing, which was promoted for a short time. However, just in those dozens of seconds, Leyi was able to beat him a little bit unresponsive!


    "Fortunately, your accomplishments just now are false. If your accomplishments just now are true, I''m afraid I can''t take you down today."


    Yue Yi gasps violently. The nine death Xuangong has been performed once. After the dragon pattern jade wall is attached to the mad lion amber, the nine death Xuangong has become an ability of the mad lion amber. But this ability, the cooling time, is a little long, it takes at least half an hour.


    The ultimate move of mad lion amber is never to die in a hundred battles. Any serious injury can instantly recover to the peak. The cooldown time of this move used to take one day, but now it takes at least six hours to cool down.


    "Now, I don''t want to waste time with you." The purple robed man picked up the strange yinjue in his hands, and suddenly his eyes turned purple, and the purple light shot out to catch Le Yi''s sight.


    This move, he once used to Tang Wuji, Tang Wuji a pair of eyes, immediately by the purple light to enchant soul, become six gods have no master, no longer produce any resistance.


    The rich purple light in the eyes of the purple robed people burst out like laser light.


    Yue Yi quickly stepped back hundreds of steps, and felt that the purple light in this man''s eyes was not simple. If he looked at him, I was afraid it would be bad.


    But the speed of eye gaze is much faster than the speed of his retreat. At the moment, Leyi''s state is retrogressive, and it''s back to the state of the late nirvana. The speed can''t reach the peak just now.


    Looking at the inevitable coming of the laser light, Leyi''s eyes suddenly blink, and the pupils emit pink light.


    A pair of eyes like peach blossom, pink light, charm.


    Laser light radiates from Leyi, shining the whole person in this light. Leyi''s eyes are full of pink, looking directly at the purple laser light.


    The contact between the purple laser light and the pink color in Leyi''s eyes almost produces a series of electro-optic currents, which breed in the air


    "Baizhang mountain, kill him!"


    Looking at each other, Leyi suddenly summoned Baizhang mountain. He didn''t know when Baizhang mountain was released by him, and it had been suspended in jiuxiao for a long time. With his order, Baizhang mountain, magnified ten million times, fell from the sky and smashed the purple robed man.


    "Well?" The purple robed man felt the wind in the sky. When he looked up and saw Baizhang mountain coming, he sneered scornfully. As soon as the purple light appeared in his hand, he suddenly cut into the sky and a knife light flashed by. Baizhang mountain was split into two parts and shot in the East and west directions.


    Leyi has a pain in the flesh. It''s a magic weapon that he won''t get long ago. It was cut in half by this man. It''s no doubt useless.


    But he didn''t really want to kill the purple robed man with Baizhang mountain, because with the cultivation of the purple robed man, Baizhang mountain could not kill him at all.


    The reason why Baizhang mountain was sacrificed is just to delay time.


    But at the moment when the purple robed man cut the Baizhang mountain, Leyi [sneaking] was inspired again. With [instant movement] cooperation, he flashed 10000 meters and approached the direction of the ninth branch of the hospital.


    "Boy, you really pissed me off. Do you want to escape?" In the sky, the purple robed man roared like thunder. He suddenly stretched out his right hand. The right hand stretched for tens of thousands of meters, and suddenly became bigger. When he grasped it, he dug out a large area of the earth. There are quite a few football fields as big as the ground, he was in the palm of his hand.


    Then suddenly, he closed his fingers and pinched the big football fields out of shape.


    And Leyi, right in the middle of his palm at the moment, immediately jumped into the void, and the hand of the purple robed man also followed him, almost catching Leyi several times.


    But Leyi is too flexible and has too many dodge abilities. Although this huge hand almost catches him every time, it''s not so easy to catch him.


    In a rage, the purple robed man suddenly stopped catching him. Instead, he slapped Leyi with a backhand and shot him down from the air again!


    "Poof"


    Leyi vomited blood again, and all her limbs seemed to fall apart. There was sharp pain everywhere, especially in the joints of the limbs. There was a strong tingling feeling, as if they were going to be broken.


    "Death The big hands of the purple robed man are pressing down on Leyi from top to bottom!


    At the critical moment, from the direction of the ninth branch of the hospital, several light beams of spiritual power suddenly came, turned into various weapons and stabbed the huge hand!


    The hand felt that it was not easy to come, so it suddenly gave up Leyi and shrunk to avoid the attack of several weapons.


    Looking around, I can only see that there are no less than nine people in the direction of the ninth branch.


    The leader is the president of the ninth branch. Behind him are the four people at the top of nirvana. They are the four lords of the ninth branch.


    Yue Yi fell to the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He also looked up. When he saw the comer, he exclaimed in surprise: "Dean, master Tianmen! Master Xuanmen


    The Xuanmen Lord once sent him the burial of all kinds of earth, which was kind to him, so this time, Leyi called him.


    I saw the dean and others just a little response, and then nine people quickly came, fell on the side of Leyi.


    The president of the ninth branch of the people''s Hospital looked at the purple robed man and said, "who is your honor? Why did you hide in the ninth branch of our hospital before, but now you start fighting against our disciples? What do you want to do


    "How many more to die? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I''m not interested in doing anything to you The purple robed man has no interest in the president of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court. His interest lies in Yue Yi, who wants to snatch the amber from Yue Yi.


    This performance of Leyi surprised him and made him want to get the amber of Leyi.


    "Arrogance The ninth president winked at the four great masters, and then the five of them rushed into the sky together. Each of the four lords held a large position and offered a flag.


    As soon as the four banners came out, the wind and cloud surged and changed color within a hundred miles.


    On the back of the ninth president, suddenly a blue sword flew out. The sword flew into the sky, and suddenly, the whole sky was reflected in green. As if the sky has become a prairie, the green, boundless!


    [Blue Sky Sword formula] ¡¤ thousand troops break!


    Countless green sword shadows came down from the sky. At the same time, a triangular sword swept thousands of troops, which had the power of sweeping Liuhe and swallowing all sides.


    [Tianmen skill] ¡¤ Tianmen forbidden!


    The heavenly gate Lord performed his unique skill of becoming famous, and the heavenly gate blocked the three directions silently.


    Funeral Guide!


    With the help of Xuanmen''s hand, the earth''s loess rose up and turned into a giant beast. He wanted to wrap the purple robed man and kill him.


    [curse of the earth king] ¡¤ ten thousand wood entanglement!


    The Lord of the earth gate also started at the same time, which was also a famous stunt.


    Fire dancing in the sky!


    The Lord of Huangmen is also famous. Although their accomplishments are not as high as those of purple robed people, they all use their strongest moves. With the combination of the previous array, their power is undoubtedly doubled ten times. Plus nine Dean''s cutting skills!


    Five people join hands, the wind and cloud change color, heaven and earth are in alarm.


    The rest of the elders were not idle, but also from the outside, they used their best skills to deliver the spirit power to the array, and at the same time beat the purple robed people.


    In addition to these nine people, there are still ten elders coming together. They arrived back and forth.


    The front nine are stronger, so the speed of coming is faster. The weaker ones are just behind.


    After nine of them started, maybe ten elders just arrived here.


    As soon as they saw that the ninth president had already started, they started to join hands with the ninth president to suppress the purple robed man.


    "How powerful!" Leyi exclaimed in amazement that the lethality burst out by the seniors of the ninth branch of the hospital was absolutely devastating.


    This is the strength of unity. In terms of personal strength, no one is as good as the purple robed people. But the seniors of the ninth branch of the hospital, once united, even if the purple robed man''s accomplishments were astonishing, did not dare to be straight forward!


    "Remember, that''s not the end of the bill." Purple robe people roar, suddenly burst out of the purple flame, burning all directions, and he himself, like a meteor, flashed purple light and rushed to the sky.


    "Heaven Gate, seal!" Tianmen''s Tianmen skill has long blocked the sky.


    As soon as the purple robed man rushed past, he was frozen by the heavenly gate, but he gave a cold hum. The purple flame lingered all over his body, and the gate was also broken on the spot.


    The purple light flashed away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1024

    However, the Dharma array gathered by the four lords suddenly turned into a huge net and flew into the sky with the purple robed man.


    But the head of the Ninth Hospital said, "forget it, don''t stop it any more."


    The four lords took back their respective banners, and the array disappeared.


    "This man''s cultivation is extremely high. Even if we keep him, we may not be able to hurt him." The ninth president still has self-knowledge.


    Each branch has its own unique skills. The unique skills of the ninth branch are actually the five banners, also known as the five element flag, which are in the hands of the nine presidents and the four Lords.


    Just because of this, the five of them joined hands. With the blessing of the array, everyone''s moves are more powerful.


    Only in this way can we stir up the storm and make the world turn pale.


    If the purple robed man is forced to stay and fight to the end, he will lose both sides. Therefore, the purple robed people were very good at judging the situation and chose to leave immediately.


    The ninth Dean will also judge the situation, he did not choose to chase intercept, because the other side''s cultivation is too high, even if the chase, may not be able to get the other side. Once the fight to the end, it''s just a losing game.


    "Leyi, how are you doing?" Tianmen Lord came to Leyi and helped him up.


    After all, he used to be a master in the name of Leyi. Compared with other people, he is naturally closer to Leyi.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Leyi swallowed a pill. Now, as the son-in-law of the president, he has a lot of pills for healing. In addition, he knows the Dragon method and uses the dragon breath to heal himself. He doesn''t need the big move of mad lion amber to repair himself.


    Although the speed is slower, the overall effect is not bad.


    Crazy lion Amber''s big move, the cooling rate is too slow. He won''t use it indiscriminately until he has to.


    "Who was that man just now? Do you recognize it? " Asked the ninth president.


    "I don''t know. This man is as strong as the president. It''s the first time I''ve seen him." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen him, but it seems that he''s aiming at you. He''s a man of such cultivation. He''s aiming at you. Hum, I''m afraid it''s not easy." The Lord of the yellow gate suddenly snorted slightly.


    Lord Huangmen is close to the Pang family, and Leyi offends the Fang family and Pang family, so naturally, the Lord Huangmen is not happy with Leyi. In addition, last time, Leyi also abolished Xing Wandao, who was the son of Lord Huangmen. Therefore, it is impossible for huangmenzun to see Leyi.


    If not for the fact that Leyi is now the son-in-law of the president, I''m afraid even he can''t help but fight against Leyi!


    "I don''t know why he aimed at his disciples. Maybe the head of the general hospital gave him a treasure, but he wanted to rob it." In the face of the tone of Huangmen Lord, Leyi didn''t get angry and calmly replied.


    In response, he brought out the president, saying that he was aiming at himself for what he had given him.


    Since this matter involves the president, he is not the only one who can ask too much.


    "Go back to the ninth branch first." Nine premier said.


    Leyi answered and contacted Jessica. He also has a contact with Jessica. He uses his accomplishments to connect with Jessica on the spot and soon gets in touch with her.


    Jessica didn''t go far. She was hiding in a place more than 100000 meters away.


    Hearing Le Yi''s call, she rode on the flying carpet and came back immediately.


    As soon as Jessica came back, she was escorted by the nine presidents and the elders and returned to the city of munch.


    The head of the ninth court took the elders one step ahead and went back to the ninth branch, saying that he wanted to report the matter. After all, today''s purple robed man''s cultivation is too high, and suddenly appears in the ninth branch of the court. His purpose and the reason are worth considering.


    Leyi takes Jessica to the post station in ur city to see if there is any news about Jessica''s parents.


    At the time of parting, the Lord of Tianmen repeatedly told Leyi to be careful. Moreover, the Lord of Tianmen said that he would stay in Mengqi City, and the Lord of Xuanmen would follow the flow of human feelings and stay with him, to prevent the purple robed man from appearing again and targeting Leyi again.


    There are two of them sitting here. If purple robed people dare to show up, then there are two of them dragging, and nine presidents and others can come quickly.


    Leyi also repeatedly thanks the two lords, and then goes to the Xiujia post station with Jessica.


    This post station was also here when they had a simple marriage. Leyi is quite familiar with this place.


    As soon as I got back here, I saw that it was quite cold here, and Leyi and Jessica didn''t knock at the gate of the courtyard, so they just flashed into the post station.


    There seems to be someone hiding in this post station. After Leyi and Jessica come in, they call for the steward here. The hidden man heard the sound and ran away immediately.


    However, how could he escape the detection of Leyi?


    As soon as Leyi finds out the news, he rushes out of the post station and runs six streets with Jessica chasing the breath.


    That person''s body method is quite fast, and he is proficient in the technique of earth hiding. He can wear it up and down, and the speed is quite fast.


    However, no matter how fast he was, Leyi finally stopped him outside the seventh street.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    However, the man was dressed in black and covered his face. When he heard Le Yi''s question, he turned around and tried to escape to the ground again.


    Leyi put Jessica down and said, "be careful yourself. When I catch this man, he is hiding in the post station. He must know something."


    "Well." Jessica nodded and stepped aside obediently.


    But after Leyi didn''t take Jessica, he was faster. When he saw that the man ran away with tudunshu, he followed him.


    Just now that person, cultivation is the peak of concentration, specializing in earth vein, proficient in this way, earth evasion is quite superb. In terms of tudun, even though Leyi is the peak of Nirvana, he is not as good as him.


    But with [instant movement], it''s going to be faster. There are a lot of people. This time, he didn''t escape half the street and was stopped by Leyi again. And this time, Leyi directly grasped him by the shoulder, and once released, the nirvana field pressed him so much that he could not escape.


    "Who is it?" Yue Yi grabs his shoulder with his right hand and takes off the black scarf on his face with his left hand. Show a face.


    The man quickly turned his head and didn''t want to let his face be seen by Yue Yi, but with a pinch of his hand, Yue Yi held his throat and made him unable to move.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you one of the participants in the destruction of ur? Who''s behind it? "


    Yue Yi is sensitive to the fact that this person should be related to the destruction of ur city. During the instant questioning, he also exerts the holy King''s curse, the double spiritual pressure of the sage and the emperor, and then with the momentum of Nirvana, forces this person to speak and ask him to tell the truth.


    However, this man was also determined. As soon as he realized that he was going to be unable to bear it, he put out his tongue and bit it off. His mouth was full of blood. He would rather bite his tongue than tell the truth.


    "Say, if you don''t say it, I will frustrate you. What''s the use of biting your tongue? Say Le Yi pinches his hand around his neck and makes him look purple.


    This man''s obstinacy angered Le Yi. Le Yi grabbed his shoulder with his right hand, twisted it and tore off his hand.


    "Say it or not?"


    The man''s mouth was closed, his hand was torn, his eyes were bloodshot with pain, and his whole body was shaking. But he just won''t say it.


    The more stubborn he is, the more irritated Leyi is. Just when Leyi wants to give up another arm, suddenly, there is a commotion in Leyi''s elixir.


    This force seems to have been sleeping for a long time. It can''t stand loneliness any more. It wants to make wind and rain, ready to move.


    This power revolves three times in the Dantian, and immediately, without the knowledge of Le Yi, there is a mark on the palm of his right hand. The mark is the mark of an ancient beast. The body of a goat and the face of a man are quite strange.


    As soon as this mark appears, a whirlpool appears in the palm of Leyi''s hand. As soon as this whirlpool is born, Leyi presses his right hand on the top of the head of the man in black!


    All of a sudden, Leyi felt the whirlpool in his palm sending out a force of sucking madly, and he was absorbing this person''s cultivation ability wantonly!


    "This... This..."


    Leyi is shocked. What''s the situation? He wanted to let go of his hand. However, as soon as the whirlpool was over, his hand and the head of the man in black were like magnets sticking to the iron plate, which could not be pulled out.


    The man in black was shouting wildly, as if he had been the most terrible devastation and torture. When his tongue was broken, he roared like a ghost in his throat.


    However, Leyi is helpless. He wants to pull his hand away, but he can''t pull it away.


    At this time, he peeped into Dantian, only to find that on the edge of qiongqi amber, the Taotie crystal is emitting purple light. Under it, there is a light array. The light array is also producing a vortex. This vortex is linked with the vortex of Leyi''s palm, which is interlinked!


    "It''s it. It''s Taotie crystal who''s making trouble!"


    Yue Yi tried to get rid of the suction several times, but he couldn''t get rid of it by any means. Even though he moved away in an instant, the man also flashed with him, and he still held him in his hand.


    About two minutes later, the man in black finally fell to the ground. At this time, he didn''t have half a silk of Lingli on his body, and all his Dantian fields were automatically blocked. His body was back to the state of ordinary people.


    Yue Yi looks at the palm of his hand. After absorbing this person''s cultivation, the mark in the palm is more and more shining. It seems that the mark of the beast is going to come alive.


    At the same time, he suddenly found that the cultivation of the man in black was absorbed by Taotie crystal, but his cultivation did not fall into Taotie crystal, but returned to Leyi''s Dantian.


    Suddenly, Leyi felt that he had nearly ten months of hard work experience and accomplishments. He felt that if he absorbed the accomplishments of dozens of people of this level, maybe he could directly enter the realm of heaven!


    "Oh, my God, is this the ability to eat amber? It''s just a gluttonous crystal. How could it have such a terrible power? "


    Leyi''s face changed greatly. According to legend, Taotie is the God of swallowing. He is greedy, even his brother. The Dragon gave birth to nine sons. It swallowed its eight brothers and made itself a success. At last, it was one of the four ferocious beasts. It''s almost as famous as the real dragon.


    And this just got Taotie crystal, actually inherited the main ability of Taotie amber, can also swallow? The most terrible thing is that the cultivation and power it engulfs will be transferred to the host, allowing the host to obtain the cultivation of others in the shortest time.


    This is a kind of art against heaven!


    "Is it hard to say that the ancestor of the Suzuki clan made great progress just because he absorbed other people''s accomplishments?" Leyi suddenly thought of an amazing guess.

 Chapter 1025

    To absorb one''s power and not die is to turn the person into an ordinary person and absorb all his accomplishments, including his foundation. Let him practice for so many years, in vain, overnight empty.


    However, those who absorb power can easily obtain the accomplishments of others who have been practicing hard for many years. And all transferred to their own body, without the slightest reduction!


    That is to say, what Leyi absorbed this time is the cultivation of the later period of concentration state. If the person who absorbed the power is a person who can reach heaven, then after that person''s cultivation is drained, Leyi will become a person who can reach heaven immediately.


    "Incredible


    Yue Yi clenched his palm, then picked up the man again and asked, "who sent you? Is the matter of ur related to you? "


    The man seemed to be scared out of his wits. He obviously felt that his cultivation was empty and he was completely absorbed by Yue Yi. It was more painful than death. Yue Yi asked again. He was screaming. Because of the broken tongue, he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "If you can''t say it, just write it. On the ground, write the instructions behind the scenes. Quick." Cheered Le Yi.


    The man was trembling and bent down. He had become an ordinary man and could only rely on Yue Yi. He was determined to die, but Leyi absorbed his skill and cultivation. Now in the hands of Leyi, it''s not so easy to die.


    Therefore, he could only lean on Yue Yi, squat down behind him and write a word on the ground with a stone - "Yin"!


    Yue Yi looked: "the Yin family? Are you sent by the Yin family? Why did the Yin family do this? "


    The man first nodded, and then Le Yi asked "why the Yin family should be like this", but he hesitated and couldn''t answer.


    "Hum, I haven''t offended the Yin family, and I haven''t turned against them. Why did the Yin family aim at me? In my opinion, you should be sent by Fang family or Pang family, right Leyi drinks it coldly.


    He was so surprised that the man''s face changed greatly. He quickly shook his head, and then pointed to the word "Yin" on the ground again and again.


    "It seems that you are not honest."


    Suddenly, Yue Yi reaches out a hand and presses it on the man''s head to perform a forced soul search on him.


    Soul searching is very vicious, and it''s forbidden among decent people. Because this method, forcibly search people''s memory, people who are searched have a great chance to become idiots and vegetative people.


    Fangyan, the founder of the Fang family, is not only a man of great accomplishments, but also a mainstay of the younger generation. However, in order to target Leyi, Fang''s ancestors personally searched the soul of Fang Yan. As a result, Fang Yan became an idiot.


    No one has ever taught Leyi this skill, but Leyi has found the secret script in the treasure house of Suzuki clan. In addition, there are also many forbidden techniques, as well as some cultivation methods of the evil way.


    Other Leyi didn''t learn. He thought it was very useful, so he learned it.


    At the moment, he shows his strength to this person, because this person is already an ordinary person, so he has no resistance at all.


    We can only let Leyi search for his soul. When Leyi''s spiritual power enters his brain to search his memory, he sees a lot of things in his memory.


    "Well, it''s a lie. It''s from the Fang family and Pang family."


    Leyi searched the memory of this man. One day ago, this man talked with a lot of people, and sure enough, he also attacked ur city.


    After that, the city of ur was destroyed, and the Xius fled and died. Finally, the leader of this incident told them to spread out and ambush the fugitives. They wanted to kill all of them.


    So, this person was arranged to Xiujia''s post station.


    But unexpectedly, he was preparing to ambush Jessica''s father in the post station. As a result, Jessica''s father didn''t appear, but a Leyi appeared.


    Yue Yi''s accomplishments are very high, which are the accomplishments of Tang Tang in the later period of nirvana. He is afraid to be a monk. Therefore, after learning that Yue Yi has arrived at the post station, he immediately runs away.


    However, after all, he failed to escape and was stopped by Leyi.


    "Haosheng asked you to say, but you didn''t say it. It seems that you can''t treat people like you in a kind way, or this direct soul searching technique is more efficient."


    When Leyi got what he wanted, he crushed the man''s head on the spot and burned him to ashes with a fire.


    In this person''s memory, Leyi not only saw the scene of the night of ur City, but also knew where the thieves would meet.


    Immediately, Leyi rushes to Jessica''s side and asks Jessica to go back to the ninth branch of the hospital first, while he wants to go to a place to eliminate these thieves first.


    For Jessica, Leyi didn''t say much, just said that she had something to do, let her go back to the ninth branch first.


    Then, Leyi left alone. Naturally, the place he wanted to go was the contact point set by the thieves.


    That place is not far away, just in the middle of the city of Munch, just in a relatively partial place.


    The city of Munch is vast and as big as several provinces. The place where the thieves made an appointment is located in the West City, a street often used for trade.


    In this street, there is a temple. The temple worships a God that Leyi doesn''t know, but the incense is not strong. There are many weeds outside the temple. It''s like a ruin. The temple door was also closed, and there was thick dust and cobwebs outside.


    Leyi arrived here quietly. In the memory of the man who searched for his soul, it was the memory that this was the contact point.


    As soon as Leyi arrived here, he immediately spread his perception. In a search, he sensed that there was someone in the temple. And there are four.


    But on the night of ur city''s disaster, according to the memory of the person who was searched, the Fang family sent out 20 people, and the Pang family also sent out 20 people. There are forty people in all.


    These 40 people''s accomplishments are all concentrated. With such a huge lineup, the small ur city can''t stand their destruction.


    At present, there are only four in the temple. According to this, the rest of them should still be searching for the fugitives of the monk''s family, but they haven''t come back yet.


    "How? You''ve been working hard for a long time, but you''ve found those fugitives? "


    "If you find a fart and kill it that night, it''s all over. It''s a pity that they escaped that night. This escape is so big. Where can I find it? Take the city of Munch as an example. How can we find them just by us? If they find a family to hide for a year and a half, do we have to spend a year and a half here with them? " One of them said resentfully.


    In fact, his resentment is also the resentment of many other people.


    The city of Munch is really too big. After the destruction of ur, they chased the fugitives and finally lost sight near the city of munch. However, although they were sure that the man should have escaped into the city of Munch, how could they find out that the city of Munch was so big?


    "Most of the pangs are outside the ninth branch of the hospital, just in case they report to the ninth branch. But why are they doing the job of waiting for work with ease, and our Fang family are doing the hard work of searching people? "


    "That''s to say, the two families work together. Why do they wait for work outside the ninth branch of the hospital? Why do we work so hard to get around? We have to report this, or take turns, or we all fart? The stock market has gone. In any case, ur city was destroyed, and the monks died almost. Even those who didn''t die, we didn''t know that we did it. The traces we left were aimed at the Yin family, and they certainly thought it was the Yin family. They don''t die. Maybe they''re more persuasive. "


    One of the four was more resentful than the other. During the negotiation, suddenly two figures came to the rear of the temple.


    When they come back here, they are indifferent.


    "How''s it going? You two are back, too. What''s the gain? " Four people who were originally here asked.


    "Harvest fart, how can I find the city of Munch? It''s impossible to find it. Although the Xiujia family is only a small family, they have been operating here for many years. As the saying goes, they are more familiar with the terrain than we are here. Now they are hiding. How easy is it to find them? " The speaker, depressed, took out the wine pot and took a drink.


    "Ha ha, it''s all the same. We searched the boss for a long time, but we didn''t get anything. However, we heard that the Pang family were waiting for work and waiting outside the ninth branch. You two tell me, why are we so tired that their Pang family are waiting there comfortably? " The original four people here took out this matter and said it again, trying to arouse the resonance of the two new people.


    One or two people''s anger is useless for this kind of thing. If everyone has such a consensus, then the Pang family can''t be allowed to do it again. It should be that the Fang family should also go to a wave of people, while the Pang family should also send out people to do the search work.


    "Cao, the two families agreed to act together. Why are they waiting for each other?" The two newcomers immediately became indignant.


    "That''s right. The Pang family only pick up easy things to do, and the search work is left to our Fang family. Why?"


    "That''s a fart. I won''t look for it."


    "Hey, since everyone thinks so, stay here. When the chief comes back, we''ll tell him about it."


    "Good!"


    These people have reached a consensus and are ready to wait here for their leader to come back.


    But just finish saying words, suddenly, their side, don''t know when, unexpectedly appeared a person to come. This person appeared here in silence, and I don''t know how long I have listened to them.


    "Who are you?" A person called up, he found that this figure is very strange, not like the people who are working with them.


    Under this question, the figure turned slowly. Show a face that frightens all of them!


    "You... You... How did you find this place?"


    "Leyi... Is Leyi..."


    "Go


    I don''t know who yelled to leave. The six people on the scene immediately went in all directions, ready to disperse and flee.


    Leyi''s cultivation is too high for them. They are all the cultivation of concentration, but Leyi is the peak of nirvana. They have self-knowledge that even if they add up to six people, they may not be able to get Leyi unless the leader comes back.


    "Want to go?" With a roar from Leyi, [Huwei awe] is used to the six of them at the same time, and then the nirvana field spreads away, forcing the six people to the ground. Then, the empty tooth knife in Leyi''s hand appears, and the ten meter long knife made of five elements wood force cuts out, and countless vines stretch out, forcing the six people back!

 Chapter 1026

    Each of the six has his own unique skill, trying to break free from the constraints of the vine, but Leyi''s action is also very fast.


    He quickly released his hand and tied the six people together, imprisoned them with the spiritual power of Nirvana, and trapped them on the ground. Suppress it with Tianmen''s skill!


    "You all know me. It seems I''ve got the right person." Leyi gave a sneer.


    One of the six suddenly cried, "Leyi, don''t be presumptuous. You dare to be rude to us. The Yin family and the Ji family can''t spare you."


    "Yes, why don''t you let us go? Do you want to be enemies with the Yin family and the Ji family? "


    "What do you mean when you come here all of a sudden and start on us?"


    The six men were full of confidence, and each of them was tougher than the other.


    "Ha ha, Yin family? Ji Jia? You don''t have to pretend. Do you think I didn''t hear what you just said? You are all from the Fang family. What do you pretend to be? Do you think I don''t know? "


    The six people were pale when they heard this. They didn''t notice the arrival of Leyi just now. They didn''t know how long Leyi had been eavesdropping on their conversation. But now it seems that Leyi has eavesdropped on all their conversations.


    This made them want to blame the Yin family and the Ji family!


    However, several of them will be sent to do this task, and naturally their bones are very hard.


    Immediately roared: "put your bullshit, I''m from the Yin family. If you dare to move me, the Yin family will never end with you."


    "I belong to the Ji family. Do you want to move me?"


    These people refused to admit that they were from the Fang family, and insisted that they were from the Yin family or the Ji family.


    But Leyi stretched out his hand: "I don''t care if you are Fang''s family, Ji''s family or Yin''s family. Anyway, I didn''t find the wrong person this time."


    With the palm open, Yue Yi looked at the Taotie mark in his palm and said, "since Taotie amber can absorb people''s accomplishments, it''s better to try again. These people''s accomplishments are not low. If you can absorb these people''s accomplishments for my use, you can also help me reach the real heaven as soon as possible."


    Immediately, he pressed his palm on the top of one of the six people''s heads. Taotie crystal immediately sent out its power, and the suction whirlpool immediately generated, which madly brought that person''s cultivation to Leyi like a tide.


    It was Leyi who was passive when he first absorbed people''s accomplishments. At that time, Taotie Jingshi took the initiative.


    But this time, it was Leyi who took the initiative. In this way, the speed of absorbing people''s accomplishments became faster.


    It took only three minutes before and after that, the man who had been sucked in his accomplishments was soft all over and howled in pain. Three minutes later, he had no face, no foundation of accomplishments, and became a mortal.


    "What did you... What did you do to him?" The other five people see Leyi''s actions in their eyes. His eyes were full of fear. Just now, Leyi just put his hand on the person''s head. After a short time, all five of them could not feel the fluctuation of the sixth person.


    However, the man didn''t die. He just lost his spiritual power, as if he had become an ordinary person.


    "What have you done?"


    "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Yin family and the Ji family?"


    "Leyi, I warn you not to mess around!"


    "The Yin family and the Ji family will not let you go."


    The remaining five, anxious in their hearts, immediately began to shout.


    "Still pretending?" With a cold snort, Yue Yi suddenly reaches out his left hand. Under his thoughts, there is a gluttonous mark on the palm of his left hand. He grabs it with both hands. This time, he grabs the top of the head of the two people and works on both sides at the same time. Three minutes later, the two people are soft and colorless.


    In the process of being absorbed, the two men howled in pain, as if there were thousands of needles stabbing in their bodies.


    "Come again!"


    Le Yi absorbed the accomplishments of the three people, and obviously felt that their accomplishments were pouring into his body. This kind of speed is too fast. It is to completely move other people''s accomplishments into one''s own body.


    The two hands stretched out again, and pressed their heads, and the suction whirlpool sucked madly. The two men howled in pain, shouting earth shaking sounds.


    However, Leyi sealed the surrounding area with spiritual power, so that their shouts could not break through the small temple.


    After a few minutes, all the six people here have been absorbed by Leyi and become ordinary people.


    After they become ordinary people, they are not as weak as ordinary people, lying on the ground one by one, just like dead dogs.


    After absorbing the accomplishments of these people, Leyi sat on the ground and began to sort out the strength.


    These six people, plus the one they absorbed before, have absorbed the accomplishments of seven people today. These seven people are all the accomplishments of the state of concentration, and they are basically in the middle and later stages of the state of concentration.


    Taotie Jingshi moves all their accomplishments into Leyi''s body. Leyi suddenly receives such a powerful external cultivation. He feels that the elixir field is bulging, full of all kinds of limbs, and his muscles and veins seem to be breaking.


    Before smoking, he did not feel much, after smoking, after a few minutes, this feeling swept.


    How are you feeling!


    It''s reasonable to say that the peak state of his Nirvana state in the later period of Tang Dynasty and the cultivation of a few people who concentrate on the cultivation of Nirvana state are nothing at all. Why does he have a sense of rising and breaking?


    It turns out that his own cultivation is high, but Dantian is always in a full state. When a man is at his peak, everything in his body is saturated.


    When you are saturated, you suddenly add a large amount of cultivation spiritual power, and you will naturally feel full.


    It''s like a person''s appetite is two bowls. After eating two bowls, he is already full. But at this time, you forcibly add half a bowl of rice to his stomach. Although there is only half a bowl of rice, if you add half a bowl of rice to his stomach when he is already full, his stomach will swell!


    Now, this is the feeling of Leyi. The muscles and veins of his whole body are full. There''s a sense of breaking!


    Lower Dantian and middle Dantian also have a feeling of being torn apart.


    Leyi immediately tried to suppress the signs of deterioration by using the Dragon method. However, it could not be stopped at all.


    It''s no use even if he wantonly consumes spiritual power, because what he absorbs is other people''s cultivation, not just spiritual power. It''s true that spiritual power can be consumed, but how can the accomplishments absorbed be consumed?


    It can''t be consumed at all!


    In the end, Leyi''s muscles really began to break, just like the broken string of guzheng, ringing in the body.


    "I''ve just absorbed seven people''s accomplishments, but I can''t stand it!"


    Yue Yi takes a deep breath. As a last resort, he sacrifices the mad lion amber and launches the immortal skill of mad lion amber!


    Never die!


    A blood red light, from the sole of Leyi''s foot plate straight to the brain, when this light swept his body, his broken body, instantly carried out a cell reorganization! All the scars evolved into nothingness, and the body returned to its peak state.


    The feeling of fullness is also invisible. The accomplishments of the seven people who have been absorbed have been firmly superimposed on Leyi''s own accomplishments.


    This made his cultivation a little closer to the realm of heaven.


    "Hu ~"


    After a long breath, Leyi pats his chest. Fortunately, there is a mad lion amber to rescue him this time. Otherwise, at the end of the day, I''m afraid that he will be seriously injured.


    This also made him suddenly think of a question: "in those days, the genius ancestor of Suzuki clan died inexplicably. Would he die in the same way? Because I have mad lion amber, its "hundred battles never die" can eliminate all the adverse factors to the body, and the ancestor of Suzuki clan doesn''t have mad lion amber. If he accidentally absorbs the cultivation of many people, he will die alive! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. On the contrary, it was very possible.


    Gluttonous, greedy and fond of swallowing, it is said that it has unlimited stomach and can swallow endless things like bottomless hole.


    The Taotie crystal inherits its phagocytic characteristics. However, the Taotie crystal is in Leyi, not in Taotie beast.


    Gluttonous beast its belly is bottomless, can hold anything.


    But Leyi is human after all. As long as it is human, there will always be limits.


    "It seems that we should pay attention to the cultivation of seven people in the future. At my current level, I''m still too reluctant. Three or four, it should be about the same. "


    Yue Yi thinks about it. At the same time, he is also secretly happy. He looks at the two marks in his palm. He finds that he likes this Taotie crystal and absorbs other people''s accomplishments for his own use. This method is too convenient and cool.


    You don''t have to practice hard. If you grasp others and absorb their accomplishments, you can immediately transfer them to yourself. This is really faster than any method of cultivation!


    On the other hand, there is a lion amber in Le Yi''s body, which means that no matter how much cultivation he has absorbed or how bad his body is, he can return to the peak with one move.


    "It''s just Taotie crystal, but I don''t know where Taotie amber is?"


    According to the truth, Taotie amber should appear in a dust world, the same world as the earth.


    "This amber is so strange. If I have a chance in the future, I must get it." Leyi secretly decided.


    Then, he tied up all the six people who had been drained, knocked them out, and stuffed them under the niche behind the small temple.


    These people''s accomplishments have been sucked up, and they can''t cause any threat. Leyi doesn''t intend to kill them, but leaves them in. It depends on what they say to take these people back to the general hospital and confront with the ancestors of the Fang family and Pang family!

 Chapter 1027

    After hiding the people, Leyi also hides in this small temple again.


    All the people of Fang family have not come back yet, and this is the place where they gather. As long as they continue to wait here, others will surely come back one after another.


    Sure enough, Leyi continued to wait here for less than an hour, and another person came back. As soon as the man came back, Yue Yi immediately took him down, sealed the holes all over his body, suppressed him and hid him behind a door in the small temple.


    He doesn''t dare to absorb this person''s accomplishments any more. At least he has to wait until Amber''s [hundred battles never die] cools down before absorbing others'' accomplishments.


    After another half an hour, several people came back, and they were just like those before, with a lot of complaints.


    The leaders made them search many places, but they got nothing.


    "What are you looking for? Anyway, those people in Xiujia don''t know our real identity. What if we let them go?"


    "That is, they don''t know our identity, and they mistakenly think it was the Yin family. Why do they do such thankless things?"


    "Yes, if you stay here, maybe you''ll show your feet. It''s better to go back early."


    "I''ll talk to the chief tonight and let''s go back. There''s really nothing to enjoy in this place where birds don''t shit."


    Three people came back this time. When they got to the temple, they found a place to sit down.


    "Well, it''s getting late today. Why hasn''t anyone come except us?"


    "At this time yesterday, many people had already come back. How can we still come back first today?"


    "Maybe he was sent out again. This time, the leader was ordered to die. But in the end, the result is helpless. The Xius are here. They are more familiar with the terrain than we are. They hide and don''t appear. We can''t get them out. "


    "Forget it. Let''s wait until the chief comes back."


    The three of them were talking orthogonally. Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind. They were sensitive to the fact that they were about to react, but they were already covered by thousands of vines. The vines were so powerful that they pressed them to the ground.


    At the same time, a strong breath of Nirvana made the three of them breathless.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    "Who is so shameless to attack Laozi behind his back?"


    The person who made the move, of course, was Yue Yi. Without saying a word, he gave the three men a slap in the face. Then he knocked them unconscious and hid them behind the door.


    "There are already eight. This time, there are 20 people from the Fang family and 20 from the Pang family. But the gathering point of Pang family doesn''t seem to be here. That is to say, I can catch another 12 people here. "


    Leyi calculates the number of people and hides it again.


    So until it was dark, one after another, these twelve people really came back. They didn''t come back together, they came back off and on.


    Every time he comes back, Leyi suppresses one. By means of thunder, the speed is quite fast. The first eleven were all easier to suppress, but the last one was a little more difficult.


    When he finally came back, his cultivation had reached nirvana.


    When Leyi searched Fang''s family with soul searching technique before, he saw in his memory that this person and another Nirvana joined hands, such as breaking the defensive border of ur City, and they led the slaughter of the whole city.


    As soon as he saw this man, Le Yi immediately tried to suppress him. But as a result, he reacted very much. As soon as the fire flashed in his hand, he spewed out a large stream of white smoke, which surrounded the place. However, he took the opportunity to escape.


    In the process of escape, also released a double sign, from one into two, separate to run.


    However, his smog has no effect on Leyi. Since Red Eagle amber got the one-third of the crystal stone sent by the president, its skills have been greatly improved.


    As far as night vision is concerned, it is not only able to see things at night, but also able to see through some slight natural obstacles.


    For example, when the smoke rises, Leyi''s [night vision] eyes immediately show up. Through the smoke, Leyi sees the runaway man.


    The escapee escapes for more than 100 meters and takes out a stand in at the corner of an intersection. From one to two, he turns into two people, one to the East and the other to the west, fleeing separately.


    "Diao Chan, help me to lock his real body!" Yue Yi looks at the two people, but for a moment he doesn''t know which one to chase, so he asks Diao Chan in Dantian to take the hand. She will feel which one is the real one.


    Diao Chan''s sensitivity is superior to that of Leyi. This is her talent. She is born with strong sensitivity.


    "East!" Diao cicada a little induction, gave an accurate answer.


    As soon as Leyi heard it, he moved 10000 meters in a flash. Five seconds later, he appeared in front of the man and blocked his way.


    The sudden appearance of Leyi surprised the man. He suddenly stopped, looked at Leyi in disbelief, and then looked at the West.


    This Leyi, instead of chasing his double, came directly after his real body.


    "Can he... See through the difference between the double and the real?" This man is quite surprised. His cultivation is the initial state of Nirvana, and he still feels a lot of pressure in front of Leyi.


    "You''re the last. You don''t have to fight any more." Leyi said faintly.


    The man was shocked and said, "the last one? You... You mean... "


    "I''ve arrested all your accomplices. You''re the last one. Why, can''t you understand?"


    "You... It''s impossible."


    "What''s impossible? It''s natural that you''ve done crazy things, and you''re doomed to come to no good end. "


    "How did you get here?"


    "That''s not what you should ask."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it was ordered by the Yin family and the Ji family. We just acted according to orders. No wonder we did." This person said while regressing.


    As Yue Yi moved forward, he said: "enough, this kind of trick doesn''t need to be said any more. I''ve used soul searching to find out what I want to know from your partner''s brain, and I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    With that, Leyi''s nirvana field expanded and concentrated on suppressing this person. At the same time, reach out and grab the person''s shoulder.


    However, his body was spinning for a while, and he suddenly released a spiral Throwing Knife in his hand and shot it at Leyi.


    "Dang!"


    The Throwing Knife shoots at Yue Yi, but it is directly rebounded.


    Leyi has opened up the five elements gold body, petrochemical ability, copper skin and iron bone ability. To deal with those who are inferior to himself, he only needs to use this defense means to perfectly resist all attacks of the other side.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdang"


    The first one didn''t hurt Le Yi, so he released nine more. Each of the nine knives in the back was inserted into Le Yi, but they were also shocked by the rebound.


    "Come here!"


    Leyi suddenly stretched out his hands, and the palms of both hands flashed a gluttonous pattern at the same time. The two huge suction vortices overlapped and evolved a terrible sucking force. This sucking force drags the man on the spot and approaches to Leyi''s hands.


    The man tried hard to break away and regress, but his body kept approaching Leyi. His legs stepped on the ground and scraped out two deep footprints!


    "Come here!" The suction of the palm of Leyi''s hand increases greatly, and a distance increases. He draws the man directly into the palm of his hand. Leyi immediately presses his hands on his head, and forcibly absorbs the man''s accomplishments!


    This man is the leader of all the people. His cultivation is the highest and he has reached nirvana. People in Nirvana are not easy to defend, so it''s better to control the state of concentration. Therefore, Leyi decided to absorb his accomplishments first.


    Now, six hours have passed, and Leyi is not afraid of breaking his body.


    "You... What are you doing..." the man''s head was pressed by Yue Yi''s hands. All over his body, every cell suddenly felt a stabbing pain, and the body''s spiritual power was losing like a flood. Even, he felt that his hard work foundation over the years was being reduced little by little. No, not a little, but layers by layers. The speed was quite fast!


    Only one minute later, his accomplishments have been reduced by one fifth!


    After another three minutes, four fifths of his accomplishments had been lost. His whole body was soft, his head was swollen, and he almost cracked: "what are you doing? What kind of magic way are you doing? "


    "Quack Yue Yi sealed his mouth, dragged him back to the temple, and sucked for five minutes. The cultivation of this person in the early Nirvana was sucked dry by himself and became an ordinary person.


    After absorbing this person''s cultivation, Leyi''s body swells, and his muscles rise and rise. This cultivation in the early stage of nirvana is better than that of the four people who concentrate on the nirvana.


    "Anyway, I''ve already sucked one of them. I''d better suck all of them at the same time. After that, I''ll turn on [hundred battles never die], and then I can master these accomplishments steadily."


    In fact, Leyi feels that he is about to break through. He has absorbed seven cultivation achievements of concentration in the daytime, which makes him a big step forward from the peak of nirvana.


    Now I have absorbed the cultivation of a person in the early nirvana, which is another step.


    From the peak of nirvana to the level of Tongtian, it''s hard to increase your accomplishments and cultivate them. But it''s not cultivation, it''s plundering. It''s plundering other people''s accomplishments by force. I don''t know how much it saved than self-cultivation.


    He started work with both hands and grasped two people at the same time, absorbing power by two.


    It took more than half an hour for eleven people. All their accomplishments were absorbed and they became ordinary people.


    At this time, Leyi''s face swelled like a fat man. The whole body''s muscles and veins are thumping and thumping, breaking one by one again. I can''t bear these accomplishments.


    Leyi immediately sits on his knees and performs the magic skill of the mad lion amber.


    When the blood red light is swept from head to toe, all the disadvantageous factors of his whole person will be eliminated immediately. Once again returned to the peak state, those absorbed cultivation, also firmly superimposed on their own body.


    At this time, there was suddenly one more light in the back of his head. The fourth light was yellow light, which appeared steadily after the third light!


    All the way to heaven! Yes!


    "Yes, indeed." Leyi immediately converged on the four lights in the back of his head and was extremely happy. It took three hundred years for the general director to cultivate from nirvana to Tongtian, and it took more than nine hundred years for the founder of the Fang family to complete it.


    Now, he Leyi, almost in one day, has achieved such a realm! It''s so fast!


    "However, it''s all thanks to [Baizhan undead]. Today, I have played [Baizhan undead] twice in a row. Without [Baizhan undead], I''m afraid my body will die twice. Now it seems that I''m more sure that the genius ancestor of Suzuki clan died because he couldn''t bear the cultivation of others and broke all his muscles and veins! "


    With the completion of tongtianjing, Leyi is more sure of this conjecture! He can live only if he has mad lion amber. If he doesn''t have mad lion amber, he will die! Gluttonous greed is only suitable for gluttonous itself. In human beings, no matter who can''t bear the endless phagocytosis, the human body''s endurance is quite limited.

 Chapter 1028

    All the 20 people on Fang''s side were arrested. Leyi took the prisoners and went back to Xiujia''s post station first. The eighteen Fang family members were locked up in Xiujia''s post station. Now the eighteen people have become ordinary people. As long as they are imprisoned at will, they will not escape.


    All the things on them were also confiscated by Leyi.


    Just in case, before Yue Yi left, he asked seven eyed red clam to guard these people. In this way, even if these people hide their secret means, they can''t play any tricks in front of the seven eyed red clam.


    Then, Leyi quietly left here and went to the ninth branch.


    In the process of going there, he changed his appearance into that of Jessica''s father, hughette.


    It''s not a matter of changing your face. But this kind of change is only a superficial change, not a substantial change. In addition, if you meet someone with the same accomplishments, or someone with higher accomplishments than Leyi, you can see it at a glance. However, if the cultivation is lower than that of Leyi, it will not be obvious.


    "All the people in Fang''s family have been caught, but not in Pang''s family. Since they are here waiting for the rabbit, I will become this "rabbit" to lead you poisonous snakes out! "


    Le Yi learned from the thieves on Fang''s side that the Pang family are staying at a place outside the ninth branch of the hospital these days, in case xiujite and other people will report to the ninth branch of the hospital. Therefore, their Pang family are basically deployed here to intercept hughitt and others. As long as you see people like seuket, they will do it.


    And Leyi was also accurate in this point, so he turned into hughitt and headed for the ninth branch.


    He walked slowly down the right road and appeared in the street in a dignified manner.


    Seurat is the Lord of ur. He is also a famous man, and can be easily recognized.


    Just as Leyi was about to approach the ninth branch of the hospital, about 10000 meters away, he was finally targeted.


    "Well, you see, who is that man? Isn''t he the Lord of ur? " A group of people in a corner, as soon as they see the change of hughette made by Leyi, their eyes light up immediately.


    One man took out a picture and compared it with the person''s face. After comparison, he said definitely, "yes, it''s him. He finally appeared. After waiting for several days, he finally appeared."


    "I don''t know where he''s hiding these days. Today, he appears alone. He must want to go to the ninth branch to report and then get the protection of the ninth branch. The order from the top is to kill us completely, without leaving any clues. Now that he has appeared today, let''s do it. Take him first, and then ask the whereabouts of others. " A leader''s cultivation is very high, which is the cultivation at the beginning of nirvana.


    This time, the Fang family and the Pang family are both men of similar strength, led by a man in the early nirvana, with a group of monks focusing on nirvana.


    This kind of lineup, although not too strong, but on this side, for a small town like ur City, it is a destructive force.


    Moreover, these people certainly destroyed the city of ur and slaughtered the whole city. Except for the family of the city leader, there was almost no one left alive.


    Up to women and children, down to a few years old children, are not let go, all kill, not a stay!


    "Lord Xiu, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    As soon as the Fang family had discussed with each other, they immediately set out together.


    The man in Nirvana was the leader. He pretended to be an acquaintance and went out to get close to "shockett". The people around him before quietly integrated into the crowd and quietly surrounded "shockett".


    This is only the main road leading to the ninth branch of the court, so this Nirvana man has only four people around him. Another 16 people blocked other streets.


    "Who are you? It seems that our Lord doesn''t know you? " Hughette gave a faint reply, but he didn''t stop. He continued to move on.


    "Well, how can you say that? It''s only a long time since I saw you. The city master didn''t remember me so soon?" The master of Nirvana sneered, and suddenly came close to Hugh kit''s body, stretched out a hand to press his shoulder.


    It''s only more than 10000 meters away from the ninth branch of the hospital. It''s not far.


    Therefore, these Pang family members naturally would not choose to work here.


    They will converge if they should.


    Therefore, after the man of Nirvana pressed on seuket''s shoulder, the authority of nirvana in his body concentrated on seuket. At the same time, the pressing force in his hand also increased abruptly.


    "I have something to do. I want to talk to the city master. Do you want to give me face?" The master of Nirvana sneered, his strength increased, and his face turned black and blue.


    Obviously, this master has a very heavy hand. Although he is very polite, his strength is undoubtedly like saying (you''d better be wise and cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, I can kill you ten times on the spot)!


    The real Lord of xiujit is just concentrating on the later cultivation of nirvana. He is suppressed by an expert of nirvana. Naturally, he has no resistance!


    On the night of the destruction of ur City, shockett took his family with him to escape. If they were not lucky, they would have been one of those smelly corpses in ur.


    "Who are you?" Shockett wanted to fight. He asked.


    "Ha ha, you know it, master of repair? Offended the Yin family and the Ji family, do you think you can resist the anger of the Yin family and the Ji family just by the upstarts in your small place? In front of the Yin family and the Ji family, you are just mole ants. No, to be exact, it should be worse than ants! " Nirvana master sneer, and then forced xiujite to one side, they have already mastered the restaurant.


    The restaurant has been empty for a long time. There are no guests.


    The master of Nirvana suppresses hughette to enter the restaurant, and the door of the restaurant is immediately closed.


    After witnessing the master of Nirvana oppressing hughette to enter the restaurant, the four assistants of mindfulness first closed the door for them, and then the four of them continued to guard the street.


    They are still very conscientious. They are also afraid that Hugh kit will play tricks. In case someone goes straight to the ninth branch of the hospital from this road after Hugh kit, if the four of them follow up the restaurant together, there is no way to stop them.


    "It''s enough to have a leader to interrogate him alone. We''d better watch this street. Maybe other fish will also take the bait."


    "Ha ha, this surname Xiu is really stupid. He doesn''t even know how to put on makeup. He just shows up in the street, and he deserves to be caught by us."


    "Yes, it''s really stupid, but with us guarding here, even if he''s easy to look, he can''t escape the leader''s reaction. You should know that the leader is the cultivation of Nirvana, and the master of nirvana is just focusing on the later stage of nirvana. The difference is too big. In the head''s eyes, he is a mole ant. No matter what tricks a mole ant plays, it can''t escape the eyes of human beings. "


    The four men were full of confidence in their leader''s interrogation of hughette.


    At the moment, however, it''s a bit dark in the restaurant.


    The master of Nirvana, with a light on the back of his head, released his authority and oppressed Yuexiu kit wantonly. His hand, which had been holding on hughette''s shoulder, had been transferred to hughette''s throat. He squeezed it tightly and said, "tell me, where are the rest of your family''s evils?"


    Hughette''s face turned purple when he pinched him, but suddenly, hughette laughed.


    The smile was insidious, and in his eyes, the previous fright and fear had completely turned into banter and ridicule.


    A prisoner, suddenly appeared such expression on his face and eyes, which made the master of Nirvana have a strange feeling.


    "Don''t you drink a toast?" Nirvana master, in the hands of the power once again increased a point, almost to repair kit''s neck to crush.


    At this time, hughette suddenly reached out his hand. He was completely unaffected by the other side''s nirvana and grasped the other side''s throat in the opposite direction.


    Xiujite''s hand was dark, but in a moment, the nirvana master''s face became black. At the same time, the nirvana master''s hand around hughette''s neck gradually became weak and fell down.


    Buzzing


    Nirvana master eyes canthus to crack, completely can''t believe, what is this situation?


    Just as he was puzzled, a ray of light burst out from behind hughette''s head!


    A flash of red light, and then a second light followed, orange light!


    After the orange light appeared, it didn''t stop, and there was yellow light. After this light appeared, it didn''t stop. After the yellow light stabilized, suddenly, there was a fourth light in the back of hughitt''s head.


    When the four lights condense, the nirvana realm of Nirvana masters is crushed on the spot, and a strong realm of Nirvana envelops the whole restaurant.


    The nirvana master''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked. At this time, if he could not see the problem, he would be a Nirvana master in vain. "You are not... You are not seuket... Who are you?"


    Xiujit city master, his cultivation is only the later period of concentration.


    Before the Pang family and Fang family joined hands, they investigated all the strength of ur city.


    The highest strength of ur city is this seuket, only in the late stage of concentration. Except for him, there is no nirvana, not to mention nirvana, even if it is half step nirvana.


    Just like this, the Fang family and Pang family sent only 40 people to destroy ur easily.


    But in front of this person, behind the brain unexpectedly erupted four ray of light!


    This... This is the cultivation of tongtianjing!


    All the way to heaven!


    Sky to sky, mana to sky!


    Is this the ancestor of any tribe?


    You should know that both Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors are in the middle stage of tongtianjing, but at present, they have the initial stage of tongtianjing. Although they are inferior to Fang''s and Pang''s, they are definitely the ancestors of a family!


    "Who... Are you?" Nirvana master, his face turned black, and he was caught by the throat. Maybe his strength was too strong, and the veins on his face suddenly protruded, as if to break, so his expression at the moment was quite ferocious. When speaking, it is difficult to make a sound in the throat, which is rather hoarse.


    "Want to know who I am? Then you can see clearly. " Hughette sneered, and suddenly his face, with a flash of light, changed from a middle-aged face to a young face.


    "You... You... You are..." the nirvana master saw the original face of hughette, and his eyes were more and more protruding. However, the other person''s hand pinched his throat, and his strength was a little stronger, and he could not make a sound.


    "Soul searching!" Yue Yi, who has changed his true face, suddenly presses his hand on the head of this Nirvana master and forcibly searches for his soul. Since he is the leader of these people sent by the Pang family, he will surely know the location of other Pang family members.


    As long as you search his memory and know the location of other people, Leyi can break them one by one and arrest them all.

 Chapter 1029

    Forced soul search, a large number of memories, passed through Leyi''s mind, and he intercepted the useful fragments.


    After soul searching, the nirvana master''s eyes suddenly become lax, his eyes are blank, and his expression is dull.


    Leyi let go of his hand, but he just looked at the air and giggled.


    Obviously, he has been stupid!


    Soul searching has a great influence on the brain. For beginners like Leyi who can''t master the power, it''s even more difficult to grasp. Almost every time a soul is searched, the person who is searched will become a fool.


    "Hold you here first." Leyi blocked the man''s orifice, then dragged him to the back and hid him.


    At present, Leyi''s [hundred battles never die] has not cooled down, so it''s not suitable to absorb this person''s accomplishments immediately.


    By absorbing the accomplishments of 20 people from the Fang family, Leyi successfully entered the early stage of tongtianjing, and this cultivation went far beyond the early stage of tongtianjing. That is to say, if we absorb the accomplishments of more than 20 people in Pang''s family, we may be able to make Leyi go further and reach the middle stage of tongtianjing!


    This kind of efficiency is really fast, incredibly fast!


    Normal cultivation is like building blocks. The higher you pile, the more difficult it is to pile. If you are not careful, it may even collapse.


    The way Leyi absorbs other people''s accomplishments is plunder.


    It''s like a 90 story building. It''s more difficult to build normally. On the other hand, Leyi is directly on the ninetieth floor, adding five or six floors at one time. It''s like putting it directly on it!


    This way, of course, is much faster.


    Although this method is fast, it has no disadvantages. For now, Leyi has not seen it. He doesn''t care too much. He has ten amber protectors and doesn''t have to worry about any malpractice.


    One [hundred battles never die] can immediately eliminate all the bad state, and only one move can become his reliance.


    What''s more, he urgently needs to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. As long as his accomplishments are improved, who is he afraid of?


    "You all come in!"


    The door of the restaurant suddenly opens, and Leyi changes again. Disguised as the nirvana master just now, he shouts to the outside world. Immediately the four men ran into the restaurant.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you get from the interrogation?"


    "Did you check out the positions of the other monks?"


    The four asked curiously, looking into the restaurant as they asked, "eh, where is he?"


    The nirvana master disguised by Leyi said: "I''ve killed them, and he has also told us where the rest of them are hiding. Now you tell other brothers to gather here. Let''s go out together and kill the last remaining evils. After killing them, we can go back to recover our lives."


    "Good!" The four had no doubt.


    Because the momentum of Leyi at the moment really shows the momentum of nirvana.


    These Pang family members are tired of staying here. They want to go back as soon as possible.


    When I heard the leader say that the location of the remaining evils has been determined, killing them can go back to life. The four were very happy. They immediately took out a special communicator and called.


    Yue Yi is very satisfied with their actions. He was going to find it by himself and break it one by one. But then I thought, since I have the power of change, why don''t I let them take the initiative?


    This will save more time!


    "Well, chief, we have already told the other groups. Now that we know the whereabouts of Yu Ni, shall we inform the Fang family? After all, this time it''s a combination of the two. "


    "What''s the matter with informing the Fang family? Although the two families are working together this time, how many people can be responsible for the final evil? Let''s just go out. What else should they do? The credit is small. Do you want to take a share of the Fang family? "


    "Well, that''s right. Well, I won''t inform the Fang family."


    "Haha, I''ve wanted to go back for a long time. The ninth branch of the hospital is just a place where birds don''t shit, and there''s no place to enjoy. It''s much worse than the general hospital."


    "Yes, it''s too bad. I don''t want to come here if it''s not for the task from the top."


    The four people were laughing and chatting, but they were chatting. Their leader suddenly released a wave of prestige from his body, which enveloped them all.


    All of a sudden, these four people felt quite strong pressure, one by one was forced to kneel down.


    "Chief, what are you doing? Do you want to practice with us? We know that your cultivation is high. Don''t mess around. This Nirvana field is very hard to bear. "


    "Yes, boss, don''t practice with us. It''s hard to get rid of this Nirvana field. "


    The four begged for mercy, thinking that their leader was joking with them.


    However, their leader gave a sneer, and then the lightning shot to point the four people''s vital points and sealed their orifices.


    Then, Leyi imprisons one by one and throws it behind, together with the idiot master of nirvana.


    These four people were imprisoned and left behind. I saw that there was a leader behind!


    Two leaders?


    How can there be two leaders?


    The four of them immediately went to distinguish the details of the two leaders. Through the details, they found that there was a simple birthmark on the back of their leader''s hand.


    And just suppress their that head son, hand and no birthmark!


    Just now, no one paid attention to this small detail, but it was more obvious.


    Fake!


    That boss was a fake!


    This man knows how to change. Even the four of them have been cheated.


    Who is this man?


    Just now their leader pressed hughette into the restaurant, but now their leader is lying beside them like an idiot, but hughette is gone.


    This... Does this mean that the fake leader just now was changed by Hugh KITT?


    Before the boss pressed Hugh KITT into the restaurant, and once Hugh KITT entered the restaurant, he reversed their leader?


    "No, it''s impossible. Shockett doesn''t have the strength."


    "How can he suppress the leader?"


    Four people want to struggle, want to break free from imprisonment, one by one eyes are looking at their leader.


    The imprisonment is so strong that the cultivation of the four of them can''t break through it. So the four of them looked at their leader, trying to break through the prison and rescue them.


    However, the four of them looked at the head for a while, only to find that his eyes were lax and his expression was dull, but where did he have any shrewd energy before? This is clearly like a person who has lost his soul.


    Just as the four of them were puzzled, they heard the sound from outside!


    Someone''s coming!


    Their Pang family of 20 people, scattered in the streets, to guard. The distance between them is not too far, so just now after the four of them sent a signal, the rest of the team members have come here in an endless stream.


    There are four people coming in at the moment.


    As soon as the four entered the door, they excitedly asked, "chief, have you caught hughette? You already know the whereabouts of those remaining evils? That''s good. After this vote, we can all go back and ask for credit. "


    "What about the others?" The leader of Leyi asked coldly.


    Leyi has searched their leaders before and has a good command of their personality and speaking habits. At the moment, with his hands on his back, he said this perfectly. No one doubted that he was fake.


    "It''s all here. We''re closer. We''re getting closer. Brothers, they all want to go back as soon as possible. "


    "Eh, chief, how many of them are Wu laizi? Why didn''t they see the signal they sent just now? "


    "I''ve asked them to lurk first. When the other brothers arrive, we''ll set out together. After this, everyone can go back to the general hospital and ask for credit."


    "Good!"


    "Chief, did you inform the Fang family?" One asked.


    Learning the tone of the previous few people, Le Yi said, "what do you want to tell the Fang family to do? The credit is very small. Do you want them to have a share? "


    The man laughed and said, "of course I don''t want to. The leader is right. The credit is not big. Why should I give the Fang family a share? We have done the most, and our ancestors will definitely have a great reward. "


    During the conversation, some people came back one after another.


    Every group of people who come back say hello to Leyi.


    Yue Yi nods and counts the number of people secretly. About 20 minutes later, almost all the Pang family have arrived, including the five people who were imprisoned by Yue Yi, which is just 20.


    Fifteen people gathered in the restaurant hall and looked at each other: "chief, everyone''s here. Wu laizi, since they''ve gone first, let''s go now? Finish early and go back early. "


    Yue Yi nodded and counted the number of people again. After confirming that there was no shortage, he suddenly burst into four halos at the back of his head. At the same time, he roared at the 15 people in front of him!


    [tiger awe]


    It''s the first time for Leyi to deal with 15 people who are focused on cultivation!


    Dare not careless, a roar, shock these 15 people unprepared.


    Leyi''s Tongtian field forcibly suppressed these 15 people, and then lightning shot, one by one closed all the 15 people''s orifices and imprisoned them.


    These 15 people were totally unprepared. They didn''t realize anything until Leyi made a move. However, Leyi was so powerful that even if they realized it was wrong, they were a step too late!


    When all the people are imprisoned, Leyi is relieved, changes and recovers his true colors.


    In front of 15 people, at first sight of his true face, one by one dumbfounded!


    "You are not the leader. You are... You are... You are... Le... Yi..."


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Fifteen people were extremely shocked. This man turned out to be le Yi, the son-in-law of the president, which was the main target of the Fang family and Pang family!


    He even appeared here, pretending to be their leader, and took advantage of their inattention to catch them all!

 Chapter 1030

    All the people got hold of it. Leyi sat in the center hall of the restaurant, waiting silently.


    Six hours later, when the effect of "hundred battles never die" came into effect again, he suddenly caught all the imprisoned people out, and then opened his hands left and right to absorb the cultivation internal power of two people at a time!


    This time, he purposely accelerated. In half an hour, he drained all the accomplishments of these 20 people!


    Absorbing the internal power of these people''s cultivation, he swelled all over, just like a balloon inflated to the limit, ready to explode at any time.


    He immediately used "hundred battles never die" to eliminate all the unfavorable factors, and forcibly changed these accomplishments that originally did not belong to him into his own.


    At this time, at the back of Leyi''s head, the fifth ray of light really couldn''t hold down, and suddenly ejected out.


    Blue light!


    It''s very bright. After gathering five lights in the back of his head, great changes have taken place in Leyi''s whole life.


    At this moment, there is a momentum that represents the power of heaven and earth.


    "In the middle of tongtianjing, this feeling is really too strong." Leyi squeezed his fists excitedly.


    In front of him, the twenty people lying on the ground all became ordinary people, without any foundation of cultivation, and were completely absorbed.


    Because of the confinement of Leyi, they couldn''t even shout out until they felt that their cultivation was completely absorbed. These people all showed quite frightened expression.


    Absorbing accomplishments? What is the concept? How can this Leyi have such magic skills?


    They were both frightened and frightened. In their eyes, the fifth light appeared in the back of Leyi''s head.


    What does that mean? This means that Leyi has stepped into the middle stage of tongtianjing, which is at the same level as their Pang ancestors.


    How long has it been? In a few days, Leyi''s accomplishments soared so fast that it was frightening.


    "He... He absorbed our cultivation for his own use. God, is there such magic skill in the world?"


    "I''ve never heard of it, the magic skill of absorbing people''s accomplishments..."


    "Our accomplishments have been completely lost, and decades of hard work have been destroyed."


    These people are basically in the late and middle stages of concentration. Some of them have been practicing hard for more than ten years, others have been practicing hard for more than 20 years, or even more than 30 years, and some even have been practicing hard for 70 or 80 years.


    Everyone''s talent is different, so is the speed of cultivation.


    The state of concentration is not low, and it is not easy to reach this state. It is also normal for people with poor qualifications to spend more than 100 years to reach this level.


    After a thorough rest in the restaurant, he felt that his realm was completely stable without any wavering. Yue Yi first informed Jessica and asked him to tell the Lord Tianmen to send someone to help and imprison all these people.


    When Jessica received the news from him, she immediately told the Lord of Tianmen, and then the Lord of Tianmen really sent someone from Tianmen courtyard to come here. Even the Lord of Tianmen was afraid of an accident, so he came here in person.


    However, as soon as he arrived here, he found that there were 20 people in the restaurant who were imprisoned by Leyi, and all of them were ordinary people.


    "Leyi, why do you arrest these people?" The Lord of Tianmen said that as the Lord of the ninth branch, he also has the responsibility to protect the safety of this side.


    If these 20 people are ordinary people, no matter what they do, the Lord of Tianmen can''t let Leyi deal with them at will. If ordinary people break the law, they should be handed over to Xuanyuan Lingyuan and dealt with by regular laws and regulations.


    "Master Tianmen, these people are the culprits of the destruction of ur city."


    "Oh? Are these people responsible for the destruction of ur? But why are they all ordinary people without any fluctuation? "


    "This is a special method used by disciples to destroy their foundation and turn them into ordinary people. If you don''t believe it, I have evidence to prove it. " With the power of the five elements of water, Leyi immediately transformed some pieces of pictures from the previous soul search into a water curtain in the void and evolved.


    In the picture, these people are all participants, attacking ur city and killing the whole city.


    That night, they did things cleanly and neatly, so that the ninth branch of the hospital was not aware of any news.


    Immediately, under the intentional broadcast of Leyi, he evolved the scene of Pang family and Fang family as behind the scenes instructions.


    As soon as the Lord of Tianmen saw it, his face became serious: "the Pang family and Fang family were behind the destruction of ur city. It''s incredible."


    Fang family and Pang family are at least the overlord of one side. In addition to the president, the ancestors of the four families are respected.


    As Fang''s and Pang''s family, they sent people all the way to the ninth branch, slaughtered the whole city of ur, and chased the fugitives.


    It''s insane!


    "Are there few dirty things done by the Fang family and Pang family? What elder martial brother five committed in those years, master, you should also know in your heart that it was not elder martial brother five''s problem at all, but Pang family''s deceiving others too much. Obviously it was the Pang family''s fault, but he punished the fifth elder martial brother in turn. The fifth elder martial brother was wronged and suffered for so many years, and was treated coldly for so many years. But the Pang family has always been at ease in front of the overlord of his family. How ever did they repent? " Yue Yi said.


    The Lord of heaven''s gate said: "don''t talk nonsense about this matter. In those years, many evidences proved Locke guilty. In the end, Locke had nothing to say. This case has been settled, so don''t mention it any more."


    "The fifth elder martial brother naturally can''t find any evidence, because he only got a five colored bead like that. The five colored beads are amazing. It''s not easy to get one by chance. "


    "Five colored beads, even in previous generations, have never been seen. They are nothing at all." Lord Tianmen said that Locke was his most proud disciple. Naturally, he also hoped that his disciples would be innocent. However, there was too much evidence to prove that Locke was guilty, and Locke could not prove his innocence. What''s more bizarre is that Locke said that he got a five colored bead. However, even many experienced elders have never seen such a thing since the Xuanyuan battlefield has been open for so many years.


    So it''s impossible to make people believe Locke''s words.


    Unless someone takes out the five colored beads to prove that there is such a thing in the world.


    "The five colored beads are not nothing." Yue Yi said with certainty.


    "Oh? Why are you so sure? " The heavenly gate Lord asked.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment. He wanted to take out the broken yuan bead directly to show it to the Lord of Tianmen, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t take it out. Just his memory, the original to destroy Yuan Zhu blow up eight star Warcraft scene, to evolve out.


    As soon as the Lord of Tianmen saw it, his face changed again: "you..."


    "Yes, master, you can see that. By chance, I got that kind of bead. It was with this bead that I killed an eight star Warcraft. It was because of this eight star Warcraft that I won the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial. This bead can even blow up eight star Warcraft. Elder martial brother Locke said that it would blow up a seven star Warcraft dying. That''s not a problem at all. Therefore, it is enough to prove that the Pang family is lying and that they have wronged senior brother Locke. " Yue Yi said.


    The Lord of Tianmen pondered for a while, then sighed, "so what? Even if you can prove the existence of this thing, but it has been so many years, it is useless to mention more. Locke''s identity is similar to yours. He is an ordinary family without any background. It''s not convenient for him to mention it again. Fortunately, after the Xuanyuan battlefield trial, his fighting spirit has been stimulated. I believe that this ordeal may not be a disaster for him. Maybe, in his future cultivation path, it''s also an experience that can''t be won. "


    The Lord of heaven''s gate said this euphemistically, but is there any reason that Yue Yi can''t hear?


    The implication of Tianmen Lord''s words is that Locke has no identity and no background. Even if Leyi can prove the existence of smashing Yuanzhu, it has been a long time since that event. Just taking out smashing Yuanzhu can only prove the existence of this thing.


    Once the pangs sophisticated, they could still refute Locke as they were.


    What''s more, Locke suffered so much at that time, and now he is finally out of decadence. It''s not a good thing for him to uncover the scar again.


    "What are you going to do with these people?" Asked the Lord.


    "These are the Pang family. Besides them, there are 18 people in the Fang family who are imprisoned by me in another place. Wait a minute, please help me take them back to the prison, and I will escort another group of people. Since these people have done the work of destroying ur city and killing all the innocent people in the city, they will die no matter whether they are dealt with by court or by blood debts. " Yue Yi said in a cold voice.


    When it comes to homicide, he has the right to directly kill these people without going through the court judgment of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, because the evidence is like a mountain, and he is the son-in-law of Xiujia. These people destroyed ur city and slaughtered the family of Xius. As the son-in-law of Xius, he was a famous teacher and could kill these people to avenge his father-in-law.


    It is an unchangeable truth no matter which world it is in.


    "Leyi, you know, behind these people are the Fang family and the Pang family. They are two giants, not one. If you really pursue it to the end, you will be completely torn with these two families. Even if you are the son-in-law of the president, I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the future. " The subject of tianmenzun is long.


    "The disciples had no way to go. They slaughtered the Xius in order to blame the Yin family and the Ji family, but the ultimate goal was to get rid of the disciples. Since their murderous heart has been exposed, why should the disciple give them a good face? Don''t you want me to become the second fifth elder martial brother? " Yue Yi said.


    The Lord of Tianmen hesitated again and again, and finally nodded: "well, since you think so, it''s natural that I can help you. Regardless of the background of these people, they massacre innocent people. They really deserve to die."


    After that, the LORD called people in and took them all away.


    Leyi thanks a lot, and then takes Jessica back to Xiujia''s post station to bring out the 18 Fang family members who were imprisoned there, and take them back to the ninth branch of the hospital and put them in jail together!

 Chapter 1031

    Of the 18 people in the Fang family, two have been killed by Yue Yi. Twenty people of the Pang family are here, but none of them is dead.


    They were put together in a cell, and the total number was 38.


    When these people are locked together, they look at each other. The Fang family and Pang family, you look at me, I look at you, they all look unbelievable.


    This Leyi arrested all the people of the two families.


    "What? Now you two have nothing to say? "


    After they were put in the dungeon, these people got rid of the confinement, but they had nothing to say.


    They pretended to be the Yin family and the Ji family and did evil with their reputation. Now they are caught in the dungeon of the ninth branch of the court. If they continue to pretend, it will obviously lead to the investigation of the Yin family and the Ji family.


    If they offended the Yin family and the Ji family, they would be more miserable. Because the four aristocratic families have always been hostile, divided into two groups, their Pang family and Fang family fell into the hands of the Yin family and the Ji family, which is absolutely worse than death.


    If they didn''t commit a crime, it would be fine. The key is that they all committed a crime, slaughtering ur city. We don''t know how many lives they killed. Judging from the stinking corpses in ur City, there are at least tens of thousands of people, and they are all ordinary people.


    Having been killed and committed such a crime, if they dare to pretend to be the people of Yin family and Ji family, they will have no life.


    But at the same time, they dare not admit that they are from the Pang family and the Fang family, because they have done evil deeds. If they show their identity at this time, is it not the same as discrediting the Pang family and the Fang family?


    Moreover, if the Yin family and the Ji family caught this excuse, they would also be in trouble.


    Therefore, these people are very knowledgeable and don''t say a word. They know very well that it is better to keep silent at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you for the time being. I''ll take you back to the general hospital. At that time, I will tell you your sins in front of all the people in the general hospital. At that time, I''ll see if your ancestors dare to save you." Yue Yi said word by word.


    These people should die for killing innocent people, so although they have been caught now, Leyi doesn''t intend to let them go.


    The reason why we don''t kill them immediately is that it''s not the right time. Killing them now is only equivalent to killing 38 prisoners.


    But if we take them to the general hospital and kill their descendants in front of the Fang and Pang ancestors, the effect will be much better than killing them now.


    At that time, Leyi can see that the ancestors of Fang family and Pang family are dumb and eat Coptis. Even though they know that these people are descendants of their own family, do they dare to recognize them? Dare to cover up?


    In addition, the accusations of these people have been confirmed. When they go back, they just ask the Fang family and Pang family for an explanation!


    This matter, Leyi will not give up easily!


    With that, Leyi turned and walked out of the dungeon.


    Now that the fangs and pangs have been caught, they should be stable.


    They didn''t know where they were hiding. The reason why they didn''t show up now was because they were afraid of the Fang family and Pang family.


    Now that these people have been caught, Leyi thinks that as long as the heavenly gate Lord makes an announcement, it will spread. I believe that soon, hughette and other people will show up and come to the ninth branch of the hospital to find them.


    After leaving the dungeon, Yue Yi went to Tianmen courtyard to discuss the matter with Tianmen Lord.


    The Lord of heaven''s gate promised him that he would come out in person and issue a notice all over the city of Mengqi. As long as xiukit didn''t escape too far, he would definitely be able to see it. As soon as he sees it, he should show up tomorrow at the latest.


    Later, Leyi exchanged greetings with a group of martial brothers in Tianmen courtyard. Instead of staying in the ninth branch, he took Jessica back to Xiujia''s post station.


    Now they are not disciples of the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy. Staying in the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy is also a problem for them. It''s better for them to come to the monk''s post station. On the one hand, it''s convenient, and on the other hand, there''s no need to avoid other people''s eyes.


    "Brother Leyi, what is your state now? How do I feel that you are now very different from before? No, not before. It''s very different from the last two days. "


    Two people stay in this post station, Jessica asked some of the sharp feelings that she was aware of in her heart.


    She obviously felt that Leyi should be on a higher level, but in the later stage of Nirvana, didn''t she say it was difficult to be promoted? It took 300 years for the president to be promoted to tongtianjing.


    Although she was at the scene when Leyi arrested people before, she didn''t see all the strength of Leyi. That''s the question.


    Yue Yi smiles a little. In front of her face, five lights suddenly appear in the back of his head. There is no one left or right. He lights up his true state.


    "Ah


    Jessica covered her mouth, her golden hair curling slightly over her shoulders.


    "Five... Five lights... This... This..."


    "It''s already the middle of tongtianjing." Leyi also said it happily.


    This kind of height, achieved in one move, he is very happy at the bottom of his heart. It took the chief of the general hospital 300 years to build the road from nirvana to heaven. And Leyi, it''s just like a day.


    Just yesterday, Jessica clearly saw that he was not in the sky!


    It''s just one day, and Leyi has gone through the early days of tongtianjing, reaching the same level as the giants like Fang''s and Pang''s.


    This is just... Shocking!


    "How can it be so fast... Yesterday, brother Leyi, you were just in the late Nirvana..." Jessica lost her voice.


    "I have a special method. With this method, I can practice very quickly."


    "What special method, can you teach me?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t teach you that." It''s not that Leyi doesn''t want to teach, but that although this method is fast, it''s hard to say whether it has any disadvantages. In addition, this method also needs the combination of two kinds of amber, crazy lion amber and Taotie amber. Although crazy lion amber Leyi can separate sub amber, Taotie amber itself is not here, but only Taotie crystal.


    Therefore, he can only master this method by himself at present, and can''t pass it on to a second person.


    "Then... Then... If I use that method... Can I improve my accomplishments together?" Jessica blushed and said suddenly.


    She said that "that method" is naturally the method of cultivating both men and women. She took a lot of advantage from this method. From the initial Chongling two realms to Lingtai three realms, and then to huawujing, which can be regarded as flying speed.


    Since then, every time she combines with Leyi, she seems to have improved her self. Therefore, she thinks, this time, Leyi''s cultivation has improved so much. If they practice together again, will they raise her cultivation again?


    She is looking forward to this!


    For her father, Leyi has comforted her before, and told her that if there is no accident, their family can get together tomorrow. SunOS and her sister came from the general hospital. They didn''t take the teleportation array, so they probably came tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    With the comfort of Leyi, Jessica''s mood has come out of sadness.


    At the moment, eyes like bright stars, looking at Leyi, full of expectations.


    And Leyi also looked at her with a smile.


    Then Jessica seemed to understand what he meant, gently pulled the two bows on her shoulders, and then her light pleated skirt fell down with a crash! Show a white, perfect body.


    "Up Yue Yi smiles.


    Jessica bit her lips and covered her face with shame. Then she lay down in front of Leyi.


    The ninth branch!


    Since Leyi left the ninth branch of the hospital, there was a guard guarding the dungeon, who also left quietly. He went to the Huangmen courtyard and went straight into the hall of Lord Zun of Huangmen courtyard to meet Lord Zun of Huangmen.


    "Is it serious?" Lord Huangmen received this man and heard him mention something. Suddenly he asked in a low voice.


    "It''s true that those people are really from the Fang family and Pang family. When they came here, their disciples had entertained them in the city of Mengqi. After all, the master has always been friendly with the Pang family, and the elder martial brother Xing Wandao has been studying in the Pang family. Therefore, the disciples are polite to those Pang families. Just because they have met with them, they will never admit their mistakes. That Leyi has arrested them all, and now they are all in the dungeon. " The man guarding the prison is from Huangmen courtyard, and is also one of the main confidants of Huangmen.


    This time it was his turn to guard the dungeon, and this discovery happened by chance. Therefore, when he learned of this discovery, he immediately reported it to Lord Huangmen!


    "How many people?" The Lord of the yellow gate asked with his hands on his back.


    "There are 18 people in the Fang family and 20 people in the Pang family. The leader of the Pang family is Pang Yixing. His disciples have entertained him in the city of Mengqi and will never admit it. He is the cultivation of Nirvana, and the rest of Pang''s children probably have the cultivation from the middle stage to the later stage. This time, it seems that Leyi took advantage of tianmenyuan to seize all these people. " Said the prisoner.


    "Well, the old devil of that family didn''t interfere in the affairs of the four aristocratic families? How dare you help Leyi catch people this time? This is to make it clear that standing on the opposite side of the Pang family and the Fang family Lord Huangmen gave a cold hum.


    "According to the disciples, it''s very possible. At the beginning, it was not rumored that the Yin family and the Ji family had protected Leyi in the general hospital. Maybe Leyi and the Tianmen Lord had been close to the Yin family and the Ji family for a long time. "


    "Don''t say it, you go back first. I have my own concerns about it. " With a wave of his hand, Lord Huangmen went to the center of the hall and took out a crystal mirror.


    "Yes The disciple, who was guarding the dungeon, bowed back, and then withdrew from the main hall.

 Chapter 1032

    As soon as the disciple left, the Lord of Huangmen suddenly shot out with spiritual power and hit the crystal mirror.


    In a short time, the image of a person appeared in the crystal mirror.


    This kind of picture is quite like the high-tech video call of the earth world.


    Thousands of miles apart, with the help of a small thing, we can talk face to face.


    In the crystal mirror, there was an old man''s face. When Lord Huangmen saw him, he respectfully saluted him, and then quietly talked about something with him.


    This talk lasted more than half an hour.


    Finally, the old man in the crystal mirror said frankly: "Xing Daoyou, you should know how to do it? This time, it''s all up to Xing Daoyou to help. Once this matter is over, I will never forget Xing Daoyou''s help. "


    The Lord of Huangmen said with a smile: "you are welcome, elder. The dog is in Pang''s house. It''s hard for Pang''s family all the time. It''s OK for me to do this for Pang''s family. I don''t dare to disturb the Pang family. I have plans for this. Please rest assured. "


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear that from Xing Daoyou. Don''t worry. Although Xing Wandao has suffered a lot here, it''s not a big problem. As long as he is good at living and cultivating, he may not know if his ancestors pass him the Jiaolong method in the future. This time, I will tell Laozu that merit is merit, and if you have merit, you will be rewarded. The Pang family will never treat their own people badly. " The old man said leisurely, with pride in his heart.


    This man is the elder of Pang family! In Pang''s family, the status is not low. It is one of the most important elders of the Jin Dynasty.


    People who are inclined to the Pang family in the ninth branch have always been in one line contact with him.


    Otherwise, as the ancestor of the Pang family, even the Lord of the yellow gate, you can''t see them if you want to, and you can contact them if you want to.


    As soon as Lord Huangmen heard that the elder said that the elder of Pang family might pass on his son Xing Wandao [Jiaolong Dharma] in the future, he could not help but get excited even in his capacity.


    Jiaolong method is one of the highest methods in Xuanyuan area!


    If you learn this method, you will have a bright future!


    A few days ago, the ninth branch of the National People''s court spread the news that Leyi won the first place in the trial. As a result, with luck, he also won the Jiaolong method, which made many people jealous.


    The Lord of Huangmen is also one of the envious. His son Xing Wandao was in charge of the relationship with Pang family. His son, however, is more like him. He knows how to make use of relationships and how to go on the road.


    Over the years, I have dealt with several young masters of the Pang family quite well.


    But even so, Xing Wandao failed to obtain the inheritance of Jiaolong method from Pang family.


    But Yue Yi was so lucky that he went to the Sutra library and got the Jiaolong method at one stroke.


    Leyi''s lightness, compared with Xing Wandao''s hard struggle, will naturally make the hard-working side unbalanced.


    "Elder, please rest assured that Xing will live up to his expectations." With that, Lord Huangmen closed the crystal mirror with a wave. Immediately, he jumped up, the whole person immediately disappeared in the main hall, and flew away towards the dungeon.


    At the same time, in fact, there are four people guarding the dungeon every time. They all come from different departments. There are Tianmen, dimen, Xuanmen and Huangmen.


    It was for the sake of not favoritism that one person from each of the four departments was assigned to guard in turn.


    Usually, there are no prisoners in the dungeon, but this is also something that must be done. It''s like standing guard in the army. It''s clearly in peacetime, but the guard still has to stand.


    Before that, the man in huangmenyuan left immediately after seeing that Leyi had put people in the dungeon. Looking at his direction, he seems to have gone back to Huangmen courtyard.


    However, the disciple of tianmenyuan who is guarding the dungeon here knows something about this. He knows that these people arrested by Le Yi are all murderers and the perpetrators of the slaughtering of ur city. In addition, it is said that these people also have the identities of Fang family and Pang family.


    As soon as the watchman of Huangmen courtyard saw these people being arrested, he immediately went back to Huangmen courtyard. Everyone knew what it meant.


    As everyone knows, Lord Huangmen has always been close to the Pang family. His son Xing Wandao learned Taoism from the Pang family.


    So, after the yellow gate disciple went back to report the news, the guard disciple of Tianmen also went back to Tianmen and reported the matter to the Lord of Tianmen.


    He felt that if he found out this, if he didn''t report it, in case Lord Huangmen came forward and let those people go. After that, did Leyi not work in vain?


    In addition, this disciple also respects Leyi. After all, Leyi is the hero and pride of Tianmen Academy. He is also senior brother Leyi in terms of qualifications.


    If the people in the dungeon are released by the Lord of Huangmen, then he will have no face to face Leyi.


    Thinking of this, he resolutely went back to Tianmen hospital to report.


    After learning about this, Lord Tianmen thought about it seriously. He thought that with his understanding of Lord Huangmen, if Lord Huangmen knew that those people were from Pang family and Fang family, eight out of ten would really release people.


    However, he is not very easy to intervene in this matter. Because he was never close to any of the four families.


    This time, since it has something to do with the Pang family and the Fang family, if you intervene, you will be standing on the opposite side of the Pang family and the Fang family.


    "You go to inform Le Yi, he is the son-in-law of the president, and he is also the one who caught him. You go to inform him, let him be lucky and suffer a little, and go to guard those arrested in person these two days. With him watching, there should be no problem. After all, those people have really committed crimes. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "But... What if Lord Huangmen has gone to release people now?"


    Before that, the watchman of Huangmen court was one step ahead of him. If he goes to inform Leyi now and Lord Huangmen has released him, what can he do?


    "No matter, I''ll watch first, and you''d better inform Leyi." Tianmen respects the main way.


    "Yes


    After the disciple of Tianmen courtyard left, the Lord of Tianmen sighed a little and said to heaven, "I was determined not to contaminate any of the four aristocratic families, but now it seems that no matter what, I can''t avoid it."


    Yue Yi is his disciple. Even if he doesn''t intervene, he will blame the pangs and fangs more or less. Who made him the master of Leyi?


    Once this label is put on, can it still run away?


    "However, I''m lucky to have a disciple like Yue Yi. If you offend him, you can offend him. There were many doubts about Locke at the beginning. Now Locke has regained his spirits, but after so many years of depression, he has missed his prime time of cultivation, and the Pang family has ruined his future. This time, it''s time for a teacher to do what a teacher should do. "


    The best way to practice is to reach as high as one can in one breath when one is at the peak and the speed of cultivation is the fastest.


    It''s like going up a steep slope, 80 degrees, close to a right angle. If you start from the ground and accelerate at one go, there''s a good chance you can go up and stand at the top.


    But if you stop in the middle, then you want to go up again. Is that possible? Absolutely impossible!


    Because it''s more difficult to stop in the middle and continue to go up than to rush up directly.


    This is the reason why Locke''s cultivation was destroyed by the Pang family. It was a young master of the Pang family that Locke offended at the beginning.


    The Lord of Tianmen left Tianmen courtyard and immediately headed for the dungeon.


    Before Leyi came, he just needed to observe in secret. As long as no one is going to let those people go, he doesn''t have to show up. If someone in Huangmen courtyard really wants to let them go, he can only show up and stop them first.


    Dungeon!


    At this time, a middle-aged man in an apricot Yellow Dragon Robe stood in the dungeon, looking at the 38 people in the cell.


    Those people''s eyes lit up when they saw the man coming.


    Some people who still have strength immediately lie on the pillar of the cell and shout: "Lord Huangmen, let us out quickly. You''ve come at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    These people had been drained of their accomplishments before, and they had no foundation in their bodies. At the same time, they were drained of their strength, and they all fell on the ground like mud. At this time, it is also the best of these people who can cheer up and shout.


    "Lord Huangmen quickly let us out. If we are brought to the general hospital by the cheap son of Leyi, it will be difficult to solve this problem."


    These people are not stupid. They all know the consequences. After they go to the general hospital, even if their ancestors will protect them. At that time, the death penalty may also be exempted, but the living crime is absolutely inevitable.


    But if they are let off by the Lord of Huangmen at this time, they will fart immediately? The stock market has gone. Leyi will have nothing to do with them.


    "Don''t say much. Remember, I''ll just say it once. You''re just ordinary people. You''re not the Fang family, you''re not the Pang family, you''re just ordinary people!" The Lord of Huangmen put his hands on his back and emphatically told him the word "ordinary".


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately nodded, as if they understood the meaning of Lord Huangmen.


    The so-called "ordinary" of Huangmen Lord is to let them affirm that they are ordinary people. If you are an ordinary person, even if you have to punish him, it is also the trigger agency of the ninth branch of the Chinese people''s court. It is not the turn of a private person to punish him.


    Le Yi said that these people were the perpetrators of the slaughtering of ur City, but if they are ordinary people, what ability do they have to go to the slaughtering?


    At present, these people have no accomplishments. Aren''t they real ordinary people?


    The Lord of Huangmen just entered here, and he was very confused when he saw that these people had no cultivation. But he also knows one or two people in the Pang family. At least that Pang Yixing, he knows, is right, is Pang family. But it''s strange that these people have become ordinary people, and they don''t have any spiritual power.


    But the Lord of Huangmen didn''t care about these. He told them the main points first and asked them to remember the word "ordinary".


    "I understand! We''ll do what you say. " Thirty eight people immediately came to cheer up, and those who had no strength also cheered up.

 Chapter 1033

    "Go


    Lord Huangmen suddenly took out a token in his hand. The token was the order of Lord Huangmen. He could exercise a lot of power in the ninth branch. Including the death row, even if there are people in the death row, as long as the Lord level people want to interrogate, they can be brought to trial at will.


    This also means that no matter who is imprisoned, as long as the Lord level people are mobilized, they have the right to release.


    The token glowed, fell on the cell door, and then the cell door opened slowly. A ray of light scattered, so that the cell returned to the normal appearance.


    Every cell here, as long as it is closed, will start a special border. The people who are locked in it can''t get out by force. They can only get out after they are released.


    Squeak


    As soon as the prison door opened, the people inside immediately ran out of the prison like fish, scrambling to get ahead.


    "Why do you all fail in your cultivation without any fluctuation?" Lord Huangmen didn''t want to ask, but if these people couldn''t go by themselves, he had to take them out of the ninth branch of the hospital.


    "It''s all the bastard Yue Yi. He knows magic skills... Magic skills. Yes... Even magic skills. I don''t know what magic skills he learned. He has absorbed all our accomplishments." Said one of Pang''s disciples.


    "Yes, it was all done by Yue Yi. He learned magic skills and absorbed our accomplishments." Fang''s family also said so.


    Their fate is the same as that of Pang family. They were all done by Leyi alone, which absorbed their accomplishments.


    "And... And he has been the cultivation of tongtianjing." A disciple of the Pang family said that he saw this with his own eyes. These Pang family members were captured by Leyi in the restaurant. At that time, Leyi once showed four lights, which is undoubtedly a symbol of the early days of tongtianjing£¨ Later, Leyi absorbed their accomplishments and went to a higher level to reach the middle stage of tongtianjing. They didn''t see this because they were all sucked up at that time. They were in a side room and didn''t have a chance to see it.)


    "Across the sky?" Lord Huangmen''s eyes became serious. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that we can all be sure that the boy was really in the realm of heaven. At that time, he released the realm of heaven, which made it impossible for us to fight back at all, and he would still change. Only when he reached the realm of heaven can he have that ability. Therefore, he is definitely in the realm of heaven."


    "Yes, we''ve all seen him. At that time, there were four lights in the back of his head." A group of Pang family members said.


    Lord Huangmen took a slight breath, and his face became serious. Absorb others'' accomplishments for your own use? What kind of magic skill is this? Why never?


    "If Yue Yi really does such a thing, he can be killed and he can learn magic skill by this charge alone! It''s not the right way. In fact, Tang Wuji of Xuanmen academy once accused him of practicing magic skill. Did he win the first place in Xuanyuan battlefield by magic skill? " The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was reasonable.


    After thinking about it, Lord Huangmen finally gave up the idea of letting these people testify against Leyi.


    Originally, if so many people were allowed to testify against Leyi, Leyi would never escape the trial.


    But these people themselves are not clean. They committed crimes and slaughtered tens of thousands of people in ur city. What''s the crime?


    Therefore, although these people know that Leyi has practiced magic skills, it is not suitable for them to testify.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave here first. I''ve informed the Pang family, and they''ve sent someone to meet you outside the ninth branch. Let''s go out first. " With a wave of his hand, Lord Huangmen stepped out of the dungeon.


    "Good!"


    "Thank you, Lord Huangmen!"


    Thanks, thanks and excited. Finally can go out, in the end, Leyi still can''t catch them to the general hospital!


    Hum, that bastard of Leyi, when we go back, we will report this to Laozu, and he will die.


    In any case, he practiced the magic skill of absorbing people to cultivate, which is not tolerated by people in the world. He''s dead.


    "Go, go!"


    "Go


    The Pang family and the Fang family, the thirty-eight people, followed closely after the Lord of Huangmen.


    After leaving the dungeon, Lord Huangmen offered a magic weapon, which was a jade butterfly. He threw it on the ground and immediately enlarged it ten thousand times.


    Lord Huangmen stepped on it, then looked back at the people and said, "come on up and take you out."


    The Pang family and Fang family immediately ran onto the Jade Butterfly''s back. Just as they were about to walk up, suddenly a figure came out near the dungeon. This man was wearing a robe with the same color as the sky. The dragon pattern on it was also the Lord''s robe.


    "Brother Huangmen took the people in the dungeon by himself. Doesn''t that seem to conform to the rules?"


    The man floated out, blocked the way, spoke faintly, with no expression on his face.


    This man is the Lord of Tianmen. He just wanted to see the situation, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Huangmen came to release people.


    Seeing that all the people would be taken away by the Lord of Huangmen, he had to stop them.


    "What''s against the rules?" The Lord of Huangmen said coldly and calmly.


    "These people are the perpetrators of the massacre of ur city. They are responsible for the death of tens of thousands of people in ur city. Brother Huangmen will let them go now. Is it in line with the rules? " Tianmen respects the main way.


    "Joke, they are the perpetrators of ur City massacre? Are you kidding? Brother Tianmen, open your eyes and see that they are all ordinary people. Can these 30 odd ordinary people also kill ur city? Do you believe in such things? It''s the biggest gliding event in the world The Lord of the yellow gate sneered and put his hands on his back.


    "Do it or not, after interrogation, you can know. Besides, these people were captured by Le Yi. Brother Huangmen let them go without permission, but it''s not very good?" Tianmenzun''s chairman Wan Dao.


    After all, Leyi is now the son-in-law of the president. When tianmenzun says this, it means that you don''t look at the monks and the Buddhists. Leyi finally takes a lot of effort to catch these people, while huangmenzun comes to release them. No matter what, it''s a bit hard to say, and at the same time it doesn''t give Leyi much face.


    "It''s nonsense Lord Huangmen waved his hand and said, "these people are just ordinary people. Leyi grabs them back at random, which is a threat to the people. His move has caused panic in the outside world. Brother Tianmen, don''t think that Leyi came from your Tianmen courtyard, so you protect him everywhere. You know, if he committed a crime here, brother Tianmen is also to blame. "


    "What''s more, on the night when ur city was slaughtered, the murderer did it quietly. My ninth branch didn''t receive any news. After that, Le Yi just went to the ruins of ur city for a tour. As a result, he caught these people, saying that they were the murderers? Is that ridiculous? What is the evidence? "


    "These people are the evidence." Tianmen respects the main way.


    "Hum, brother Tianmen, you are also the head of the school. Our duty is not only to teach our disciples to cultivate, but also to maintain peace and stability. Leyi''s disorderly arrest of people and causing external panic can be big or small. As the master of Leyi, you not only don''t stop Leyi, but also help him arrest people. Are you not afraid to be investigated for such disorderly arrest? " Yelled the Lord of the yellow gate.


    "I''m not afraid of investigation because I''m upright and stable."


    "Ha ha, I heard you say that you would not be involved in any of the four aristocratic families, and would not favor any of them. Now, I''m afraid it has been changed a long time ago?"


    "No, I never changed my mind."


    "Well, I haven''t changed it. Why are you in my way?"


    "When brother Huangmen said this, did he not admit that these people were from Pang family and Fang family?" The Lord of Tianmen looked at the Lord of Huangmen and said word by word.


    "Did I say that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Joke, I just said these people are ordinary people."


    "Since he is an ordinary man, why does brother Huangmen have four aristocratic families?"


    "The four aristocratic families are the highest leaders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. They are the leaders of our upper class. In the dynasty, there was a saying that is, is it the king''s land under Pu Tian? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land£¨ From the book of songs) this principle is also applicable now. The four aristocratic families are the supreme leaders. If the people''s will is unstable and something goes wrong in the ninth branch of the court, naturally they also have to intervene. Besides, Na Leyi is now a disciple of the general hospital. He''s making trouble here. Naturally, the four aristocratic families will also interfere. So, brother Tianmen, are you going to take sides with him? "


    "I''m not partial. I still have confidence in my disciples."


    "Ha ha, confidence? If you have confidence in Leyi, you may not know what kind of person Leyi is. Just like Locke at the beginning, you didn''t have confidence in Locke at the beginning, but what did he do in the end? It''s a disgrace to the ninth house. " Huangmen Lord said sarcastically.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk about Locke again. You know the mystery in your heart. Your precious son can''t get away from it."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that my son Wan Dao has wronged your disciple Locke? "


    "Whether it is unjust or not, justice lies in the heart of the people. Unjust cases will come to the surface one day. Just wait and see. "


    "Just wait and see. This time, I have reported these people to the superior. The superior ordered me to release them without causing panic. This is the order from above. Brother Tianmen, do you want to stop me


    "Oh? Which top do you mean? Is it the ninth president or the Pang family? "


    "Does that make a difference?"


    "Naturally, there is a difference. If the ninth president speaks, then I have nothing to say, but if it''s the Pang family..."


    The ninth branch is decided by the ninth president. Here, the ninth president''s words are the biggest. If the ninth president opens his mouth, the Lord of the gate has nothing to say at the moment. But President Jiu will never interfere in such a matter.


    "You said just now that you were not involved in the affairs of the four aristocratic families. Ha ha, now you are targeting the Pang family?" Lord Huangmen sneered.


    "It''s not aimed at, but these people are related to the Pang family. If the Pang family says something, I can''t let you take people away." The Lord of Tianmen is calm.


    "Why do you insist that these people are related to the Pang family? You aim at the Pang family everywhere. It seems that brother Tianmen has already resented the Pang family, hasn''t he? " If the Lord of heaven''s gate says something disrespectful to the Pang family, he can tell them to the Pang family. Let the Pang family know that today the Lord of Tianmen is on the opposite side of the Pang family and wants to be the enemy of the Pang family!

 Chapter 1034

    "If you have to say that, I can''t help it. In a word, today, I can''t let you take people away. Before leaving, Leyi asked me to help watch these people. How to say that, I can''t let my disciples down." Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "What if I have to take these people away?" The tone of Lord Huangmen suddenly became a little cold, as if there was a sign that he wanted to do something.


    The attitude of Lord Tianmen has indicated that he will not be allowed to take people away. However, the Lord of Huangmen had promised the elder of Pang family that it was his responsibility and he would take people out safely.


    He has made a promise to the Pang family, which naturally means to do what he said. Otherwise, what would the Pang family think of him? How to treat his son Xing Wandao?


    "What''s the matter? Why are the two brothers fighting here? "


    Just at this time, a dimen Zunzhu, who was at the same level as Tianmen Zunzhu and Huangmen Zunzhu, passed by with several disciples. It seemed that he was passing by here. When he happened to see that Tianmen Zunzhu and Huangmen Zunzhu were in a stalemate here, dimen Zunzhu came with four disciples around him.


    As soon as the Lord of the yellow gate came, he immediately said, "brother of the earth gate, you are here just in time. I have something to ask you to judge..."


    Lord Huangmen accused these people of being ordinary people by Yue Yi. He arrested these people from Mengqi city and put them in the dungeon. In order to correct Le Yi''s mistakes, Lord Huangmen released people. What''s more, when Le Yi arrested people, it caused panic outside. It was clear that these people were ordinary people, but they were not wronged as killers. Now many people are in a state of panic.


    "Brother Di men, you can see that these people don''t have any spiritual power. Can they be called killers? Although ur city is only a small city, the armed forces in that city, as you and I know, can''t break the city with the help of people without Nirvana level. And these people? These people slaughtered the city? Are you kidding? How can these people do that? Isn''t that funny? Isn''t that ridiculous? " Said Lord Huangmen.


    The Lord of the earth gate gazed at the thirty-eight people and nodded slightly: "brother Huangmen is right. These people really have no spiritual power. They are all ordinary people. If these people are wronged as murderers, it would be a bit too much. Although Leyi is now the son-in-law of the president, even so, he can''t use his power for personal gain, and he can do whatever he wants. This is not the general hospital, but the ninth branch. No matter whether these people are guilty or not, they have to be tried according to the judicial procedure of the ninth branch of the people''s court. When does it come to what he says? "


    "Brother dimen is right, but I want to release people, calm down the panic of the outside world and pacify the people. Brother Tianmen wants to stop me for his disciples. Who is right and who is wrong in this matter, brother dimen?" Said Lord Huangmen.


    Lord of the earth gate: "brother Tianmen''s way of dealing with this matter is not right. These people are ordinary people. What''s the use of detaining them? Brother Huangmen wants to appease people. It''s a good thing. Why do you stop it? Why don''t you come with Leyi and Tianmen? The ninth branch maintains peace and stability on one side, and we are all respected by the same school. What we do and what we say are examples of the same school. We should not be so abrupt. "


    In the face of the verbal attack from the two lords, the Lord of Tianmen still kept his face unchanged and said with a smile: "it seems that brother of Tianmen didn''t pass by by by chance, did he? I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it''s true. "


    "Hum, brother Tianmen, what does that mean?" The Lord of the earth gate looks cold.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that the evidence of the crimes committed by these people is solid. The reason why they have become ordinary people now is that they have been abandoned. Brother Di men, you don''t know much. If you don''t want to stand out for the Fang family, please don''t mind your own business. " The tone of the Lord of Tianmen suddenly became cold.


    The arrival of the Lord of the earth gate, he felt that he came here specially to help the Lord of the yellow gate.


    If these 38 arrested people are really sent to the general hospital, the matter will be big or small. So neither the Fang family nor the Pang family want these people to be arrested and sent back to the general hospital.


    So let Lord Huangmen help!


    It is true that the Pang family has asked the Lord of the yellow gate. As for whether the Fang family has asked the Lord of the earth gate, it is not known.


    "Oh, mind your own business? Is this a business? As a respected scholar, these ordinary people are also the people of the ninth branch of the people''s court. Naturally, I have the responsibility to safeguard their lives. Your disciple, Le Yi, arrested people at random and put them in the dungeon. Now even if I come out, you won''t let them go? Don''t you really think that the ninth branch of the court can be decided by your Tianmen court? " The tone of the Lord of the earth gate is quite tough.


    The four disciples he brought with him this time are very understanding. Between their mouths, the four disciples have protected 38 "Prisoners" and are ready to send them away at any time.


    On Tianmen Zunzhu''s side, there are Tianmen Zunzhu and Huangmen Zunzhu who can''t stop them.


    "Alas! Do you really want this? The existence of the four aristocratic families is the cancer of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. In the imperial era, the poison of the aristocratic family was comparable to turmoil. As long as there was a aristocratic family, there was no absolute fairness in Xuanyuan. Do you want to make the Xuanyuan area more chaotic, not for the sake of the country and helping the tyrant? " The Lord of Tianmen sighed.


    It turned out that this was the reason why he vowed not to be close to any of the four families. He was concerned about the world and wanted to make it better.


    If you want to be better in this world, you must not let the aristocratic family grow up!


    In the era of the imperial dynasty, the imperial power would be unstable if the aristocratic family was big, and there were many cases that the country and country would fall apart if they did not agree with each other.


    (the same is true in ancient Chinese history. The rebellion of aristocratic families was even greater than the peasant uprising, which the emperor feared most. For example, in the Three Kingdoms period, the Xun family, the Cui family in Qinghe, the Xie family in Chenjun, and the Sima family all had great influence at that time. The three camps of Wei, Shu, and Wu all wanted to win over the aristocratic families before they were fledgling. Otherwise, without the influence of the aristocratic families, it would be difficult for them to succeed. However, when they fight against the world, they need to rely on the power of aristocratic families. But when they sit in the world, these aristocratic families are too strong, which makes it difficult for the monarch to sleep at night.


    So why did the emperors like to kill the meritorious officials? Just because those meritorious officials have too high prestige and too much influence, they will shake the government and the opposition with every move. How can the existence of such people be conducive to stability? Of course, this is not the only reason for killing meritorious officials.


    In the Taizu period of new China, similar actions were launched. However, in some ways, there were also great advantages.


    You should know that when fighting in the world, a group of clay legs, when they sit in the world, don''t follow the rules. If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked. Isn''t the world in chaos at that time


    However, they both sneer at the words of the heaven gate.


    The Lord of Huangmen said, "brother Tianmen, this is a bit rebellious. Do you mean the four aristocratic families are cancer? Ha ha, you said that, but you included Pang family, Fang family, Yin family and Ji family. If you said that, don''t you worry about the consequences? "


    "That''s it. It''s just a matter of fact. Why are you afraid?"


    "Well, I have something to do. I don''t have time to chat with brother Tianmen. Since these people are ordinary people, they should be sent out to give them freedom. How can we imprison ordinary people and impose charges on them? "


    Di men Zun said in a straight and vigorous way, standing at the commanding height of morality, guiding the world.


    The Lord of Huangmen laughed and said, "since brother dimen also has this idea, why don''t you let brother dimen and I send these ordinary people out together


    "Well, it''s also the responsibility of being the head of a school. Let''s go. " The Lord of the earth gate nodded and agreed to come down.


    Then the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen set out together to take the thirty-eight people away.


    The Lord of Heaven Gate sighed a long time. If the Lord of yellow gate and the Lord of earth gate were alone, then he could stop them. But at this time, their hearts were the same, and he couldn''t stop them with his own strength.


    Seeing them go away, the Lord of Tianmen shook his head and didn''t stop them.


    First, he couldn''t stop him. And once he started, the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen were colleagues. Later, he didn''t look up. Why should he look down?


    "Leyi, Leyi, being a teacher can only help here."


    But far away, in a splendid hall.


    Xuanmen Lord is here. Beside him, there is a graceful man, who is the ninth Dean.


    In front of them, there is a huge crystal ball, which is the eye of the ninth branch. Monitor the center of the array, you can see any corner of the ninth branch.


    At this time, the picture in the crystal ball is exactly the picture on the other side of the dungeon.


    When he saw that the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen left forcibly with people, the Lord of Xuanmen said to the ninth Dean, "Dean, does this matter really matter?"


    Nine Dean a wry smile, "how to manage?"


    The Xuanmen Lord said, "it''s really sad about ur city. Although Yue Yi is a little bit stunned, he may not do anything wrong to ordinary people. I happen to know one or two of the people he arrested. They are indeed the descendants of Pang family and Fang family. Therefore, it seems that these people may really be the killers of ur city. If they are allowed to leave like this, I''m afraid it''s not very good. "


    "But what?" The ninth president asked.


    Master Xuanmen said: "brother Tianmen is right. The aristocratic family is indeed a cancer. If there is a aristocratic family, then there is no absolute fairness in Xuanyuan. Not to mention the four great families of the general hospital, even some small families of the ninth branch of the general hospital are usually domineering in the outside world, and no one dares to provoke them. Well, I don''t know when this situation will disappear. "


    "We can''t and can''t manage it now. Now the Suzuki family has no descendants. The next president must be one of the four families. And if we step in now, it means that we have made the choice of standing in line. At that time, if you stand in the wrong team, you and I will know the consequences Nine premier said.

 Chapter 1035

    Stand in line! This is an important and life-threatening choice since ancient times!


    In the imperial era, before the crown prince, it was a time to stand in line.


    Those who are emperors will let their sons compete, while those who are ministers will support one of them.


    If the prince they support eventually becomes the prince, then they will be meritorious ministers; But if the prince they support does not become the prince in the end, the lightest result is that they will not be reused, and some will be dismissed or killed.


    Because in the competition, those princes are equal to enemies. You have helped the prince''s enemies. How can you tolerate you after the prince takes power?


    Now Xuanyuan Lingyuan has no offspring. After him, one of the four families will replace him.


    At present, no one can see who will be in power in the four families.


    "Speaking of standing in line, Suzuki may not have no descendants." Master Xuanmen said, "now Leyi has become the son-in-law of the president. I heard that their first child will be Suzuki and will be the successor of Suzuki family."


    "But don''t forget that the higher your accomplishments are, the lower your fertility will be. Leyi''s accomplishments are soaring fast, and now it''s close to me. Where is it so easy for him to have offspring? Look at me. I''ve been there for so many years. Where is there a man and a half a woman? " Nine premier said.


    The higher the cultivation, the lower the fertility. This is the pain in the heart of every high cultivator.


    Although human beings can increase their life span through cultivation, it will sometimes make people think about the life of some ordinary people if the life span increases too long. For example, it is also a kind of enjoyment and a kind of spiritual consolation to have children at the knee.


    However, it''s hard for people with high accomplishments to enjoy this.


    Hearing this, Lord Xuanmen took a breath and became serious.


    Indeed, it''s hard. Not to mention the nine presidents, even the four great masters have few descendants.


    The Lord of Huangmen is very obedient. There are children and women, but other lords seldom have such good fortune.


    Although Leyi is combined with Suzuki HuaHuo, it is unknown whether it can produce offspring. Even if you have offspring, if it''s a daughter, it''s useless.


    In this way, it is even more important to stand in line.


    "Well, since you don''t care about the ninth Dean, I can''t manage it." After much consideration, the master of Xuanmen decided not to interfere.


    This matter is clear to everyone, but everyone has his own choice.


    "Wait and see, xuanyuanyu, in the near future, there will be a bloody storm. Alas, I just hope that we will not shake the foundation of Xuanyuan spirit court for thousands of years. " The Jiuyuan chief sighed that he attached great importance to the overall situation and it was really inconvenient for him to intervene.


    "Eh, the Lord has appeared." The master of Xuanmen looked at it, and suddenly found that the picture in the crystal ball was moving. He saw that the master of Huangmen and the master of dimen had just taken someone and was about to leave the ninth branch of the court, but he was stopped by a man who came from outside the ninth branch of the court.


    "Nine Dean, you see, I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal."


    Nine Dean in accordance with the speech came over, staring at the crystal ball, but saw the crystal ball in the picture suddenly appeared a young man, his momentum like a mountain blocked the way of the two lords, at this time, just at the entrance of the ninth branch of the court confrontation up!


    The ninth branch! The majestic gate shows extraordinary vicissitudes and majestic momentum.


    The towering bricks and stones are magnificent.


    But above the void, at this time, the two sides, aiming at it, set up the void.


    Outside the ninth branch, the Lord of Huangmen had already contacted Pang''s family and asked them to send someone to meet them.


    At this time, people are coming from outside.


    The man clearly saw that the Lord of Huangmen was about to come out and send him here. However, just before the distance of more than 10000 meters, a young man stood in the way.


    The young man''s way changed the faces of the thirty-eight people who were protected by the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen. When they saw the young man, they were all worried.


    It was this young man who caught them one by one, sucked up their accomplishments and threw them into the dungeon.


    This person is the son-in-law of the president, the first place in the Xuanyuan battlefield trial - Leyi!


    "Well, Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen are going to cover up criminals? Hehe, it''s really novel. Even these murderous traitors are covered up by you. Will the world be in chaos after that? " Leyi stopped them and began to speak sarcastically.


    He looked happy, but in his heart he was fluky.


    Fortunately, the elder martial brother of Tianmen courtyard came to inform him, otherwise, if he came later today, these people would be let go by Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen.


    He also knew in his heart that he had only come at this time. It must have been Tianmen master who helped him to delay for a while. Otherwise, these people would have been gone for a long time.


    The Lord of Tianmen failed to stop these people. Leyi also knew his difficulties.


    But fortunately, came in time, people are still there, did not be sent away!


    "Wanton, what''s your identity? So disrespectful? Is that how you talk to your elders? Lord Tianmen is your teacher, and we are your uncle. How can we say that? Didn''t your master teach you how to be polite? What is respect? " The Lord of the earth gate gave a roar.


    In front of him, Leyi, a young man, is sarcastic. To be honest, he can''t stand it.


    Although Leyi''s status has improved, what can''t be changed is that he used to be a disciple of the ninth branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and also a disciple of Tianmen Zunzhu.


    Since they are disciples of the Lord of heaven, they are destined to be their younger generation.


    It''s very rebellious of the younger generation to speak to the elder in such a tone!


    "Oh? Do you call yourself an elder? But I don''t think you are the elders. If you behave well and deserve respect, then I can respect you as elders. But you even have to cover up such thieves. Even if such elders don''t respect you. In the ninth branch of the hospital, the Lord of Tianmen is indeed my master, but what''s your business? You want to beat me just because of your seniority? So I''m the son-in-law of the president, the descendant of Suzuki family, but I don''t see how much you respect me? Respect is mutual. If you don''t respect me, why should I respect you? " Leyi said haughtily.


    We should respect and respect those who have virtue. But for those without virtue, it doesn''t have to be!


    If you have virtue, even if you are a beggar, Leyi will not show arrogance in front of him; But if there is no virtue, you are the Lord, so what? I don''t respect you!


    "You''re being wicked! Can you say that? Who taught you that? " The Lord of the earth gate cried.


    But le Yi didn''t even look at him. He only looked at the Lord of Huangmen and said, "Lord of Huangmen, I caught all these people, and I put them in the dungeon. You don''t know if you''ll let them go. Is this going to give me an explanation?"


    "What do you want to say? These people are ordinary people, you catch ordinary people, to make a move? How do ordinary people commit crimes? How to slaughter Wuer city? You are talking nonsense and wronging these innocent people. As a sect leader, how can I watch you make mistakes and ignore them. Even if you are the son-in-law of the president, you can''t mess around. You know, this is the ninth branch hospital, not the general hospital. Here, the law of the ninth branch is the biggest. The theory of relationship and power will not work here. " Huangmenzun said boldly.


    "That is, do you want to use the voice of the president to suppress us? Well, if you think so, you are wrong. Can you borrow the prestige of the president if you want? Even if you are his son-in-law, don''t forget that the chief of the general hospital is Suzuki, while your name is le. You are just a door-to-door son-in-law. To be a man, we should learn to have self-knowledge and know how to weigh ourselves. " The Lord of the earth gate also added: "all the people you arrested are ordinary people. They are all innocent people. We don''t investigate the matter when you put them in prison. It''s a face to the president. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil. Do not advance an inch!"


    "It''s a strict word, but you can find a lot of evidence by grabbing people and searching the soul. The reason why I catch them is because they are murderers, otherwise I would not catch them. Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen, you slander me when you export, but this is what you want to do. " Leyi said coldly.


    "Presumptuous! What''s your attitude? " Lord Huangmen also gave a cold drink, and suddenly three halos burst out in the back of his head.


    "I haven''t been taught by my parents since I was a child? Don''t know how to respect teachers? Now that your master Tianmen is not dead, you have lost the face of the master Tianmen by being so presumptuous to your elders! "


    At the same time, the three halos in the back of his head erupted, and the extreme Nirvana peak of the two spread at the same time and concentrated on Leyi.


    Both of them have seen the cultivation of Leyi and know that Leyi is also the later cultivation of nirvana.


    However, with the two of them here, even in the late nirvana, Leyi is just one person. How can one stop them?


    Under the condition that Leyi''s tone is cold and hard and their attitude is not willing to be soft, they both say they''ll do it, and they immediately cover up the past with prestige. They want to give Leyi a downfall!


    "Who is presumptuous? I''ll see who I catch today. Who dares to let go! "


    Leyi stands still in the void and drinks loudly. His voice is like thunder, exploding in all directions! The sound of the sky is curling and shaking in all directions!

 Chapter 1036

    The combination of Huangmen Zunzhu and dimen Zunzhu in Nirvana, the peak state of Nirvana, and the oppression of momentum, covered Leyi. However, Leyi was not affected at all. On the contrary, he was able to say such powerful words.


    This makes the Huangmen Lord and the dimen Lord have a great shock in their hearts!


    "This boy is really a bit of a master. He has the field momentum of Nirvana at the top. He is the power of the Lord of hedimen and me. He can''t beat him?" The master of Huangmen frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    He has seen the realm of Leyi. That day, Leyi rushed to ur city to check the situation. On the way, he fought with a strange man in purple robes. At that time, Leyi''s realm was the peak of Nirvana, just like them.


    At that time, Leyi''s performance had surprised the Lord of Huangmen.


    When he first started, you should know that he was only in the realm of spirit. How long did it take? In less than three months, he had reached the peak of Nirvana, which was as high as the level of Lord.


    But today, the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen put out their power at the same time.


    Even if Leyi is also the peak of Nirvana, it''s absolutely nothing to say that they are two top experts to beat him. However, from the point of view of Leyi''s performance, he was completely unaffected by the pressure of momentum.


    "This can probably explain two points. One is that Leyi himself has some means, and the other is that either the chief of the general hospital has given him some extraordinary magic weapons, and only when he has magic weapons, can he be free from these oppressions." Lord Huangmen guessed.


    At the same time, the Lord of the earth gate was also guessing: "I''m afraid this boy has some magic weapon on him. That''s why he won''t be oppressed by me and the Lord of the yellow gate. If it''s not, even if it''s Tianmen Laogui, it will definitely be greatly affected. It won''t be like Leyi, just like no trouble people. "


    Lord Huangmen once heard the 38 people talk about it. It seems that after absorbing their accomplishments, Leyi jumped into the realm of heaven. Lord Huangmen doesn''t believe that, because there is no such method in the world? It''s impossible to absorb other people''s accomplishments and step directly into Tongtian. If it''s so easy to step into Tongtian, isn''t the world full of powerful people?


    Therefore, he still thinks that even if Leyi once showed the momentum of crossing the sky, it''s mostly fake and temporary. Leyi''s real cultivation should be just the peak of nirvana.


    As long as Leyi is nirvana, then he Huangmen Lord and dimen Lord can join hands to suppress it!


    "Yan Mo, you take people away." The Lord of the earth gate thought for a while, and thought that saving people was the best thing. It was already at the door of the ninth branch of the court. As long as they sent people out of here, their responsibility was completed.


    As for this Leyi, he and Lord Huangmen can join hands to stop it.


    The thirty-eight people will be escorted away by the four disciples around him and handed over to the receptionists of the Fang family and Pang family.


    "Yes The four disciples of the Lord of the earth gate immediately offered a flying carpet and transferred all the 38 people to the flying carpet.


    The two of them, Huangmen Zunzhu and dimen Zunzhu, aimed at Leyi one by one, stopped Leyi from interfering.


    "Who dares?" Leyi said again, "Whoever dares to let others go, I''ll take them as my fellow party and go to the dungeon together!"


    "You''re so unruly. This is the ninth branch of the court. It''s not your turn to be a murderer. " All of a sudden, Huangmen and dimen join hands and exert their unique skills to become famous. They press against Leyi.


    [curse of the earth king ¡¤ ten thousand wood entanglement]!


    [fireworks sky shaking ¡¤ fire dancing in the sky]!


    As soon as they made a move, they used the most powerful move among the famous stunts.


    This move, these two people, also used in dealing with purple robed people. At this time, he did not give up on Leyi.


    Deep in the ninth branch yard, in the dean''s hall, the Xuanmen master saw this scene through the crystal ball, and he was a little worried about Leyi: "the dimen master and the Huangmen master are also ruthless. They use such a trick as soon as they make a move. I''m afraid Leyi can''t resist it alone and will have to be seriously injured."


    How much weight is there between the earth gate Lord and the yellow gate Lord? The Xuanmen Lord, who is at the same level of Lord, knows very well that there is a special catalytic role for the two to join hands.


    The reason is that the dimen master focuses on the five elements of wood, while the Huangmen master focuses on fire. When the fire and wood are added up, the wood can burn fire, which can catalyze and double the power.


    So, together, they have the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    How can Leyi, who is also the peak of Nirvana, resist?


    "Do they want to kill Leyi? Leyi has offended the Fang family, whose ancestors have long wanted to get rid of him. And this time, the dimen Lord and the Huangmen Lord also just got the chance. If they really kill Leyi this time, then... "Xuanmen Lord can''t sit still. Leyi is a posterity. He is very optimistic about Leyi, and he once passed on all his famous skills to him. Therefore, Xuanmen Lord doesn''t want Leyi to die like this.


    With that, he turned and ran out to take charge. He can ignore this matter, but if Leyi is to be killed by the Lord of the earth gate and the Lord of the yellow gate, he will be in charge of it.


    "Xuanmen!" The head of the ninth courtyard called out, but it was also a step too late. Seeing that the Xuanmen master had already gone out, he sighed slightly: "either you don''t intervene, or you just intervene in the end. If you take this step, I''m afraid that if the Fang family and Pang family gain power in the future, you won''t be spared."


    Just sighed, nine Dean looked at that crystal ball.


    See the picture that the reflection comes out in crystal ball only, suddenly, appeared to let 9 courtyard long shock extremely one scene.


    But before that, the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen used their best moves to become famous!


    The earth King spell of the Lord of the earth gate is wrapped with ten thousand trees, which are poisonous vines. It rises from the earth, turns into ten thousand vines, sweeps up in a whirlpool, opens first and then closes, suddenly turns into a cage, and entangles Leyi in it.


    And Lord Huangmen''s "fireworks" dances in the sky with fire, turns into a flame, and the giant wolf rushes into the vine, burning the whole person of Leyi!


    "Are you trying to kill me?" Leyi felt the strong murderous spirit. Both the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen didn''t keep their hands, so they used all their strength.


    It seems that they are also instructed by the Fang family and Pang family. When they have such an opportunity to fight with Leyi, they naturally want to take the opportunity to kill him.


    If you kill Leyi now, then they can shirk the idea that Leyi is in trouble in the ninth branch of the court, and they are killing him in the name of justice!


    At that time, even if the president investigated, there was no reason to investigate.


    And if the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen kill Leyi, they will make great contributions to the other family and the Pang family. The Fang family and the Pang family will surely benefit from them.


    As a result, none of them even kept their hand in this fight. They all used the strongest means to try to kill Leyi at one stroke.


    "You confuse right and wrong and arrest people at random. If you want to indulge yourself in the ninth branch of the people''s court, do you want to make the people excited?"


    "You madman, you have to clean up!"


    Huangmen Zunzhu and dimen Zunzhu hold their own principles. They are both upright and strong, and stand at the commanding height of morality.


    Leyi is swept all over by poisonous vines, and the poisonous thorns are scraping on his body.


    In fact, the earth King''s incantation of the Lord of the earth gate is similar to the magic skill, so the general director has long said that all the dharmas in the world are of the same origin. In fact, there is no difference between positive and evil. It only depends on the user, what is the heart.


    If it is the right heart, it is the right law. If it is the evil heart, it is also the evil law that he learns the right law!


    This [curse of the earth king], brewing the power of the earth, is a kind of corrosive poison, corrupting everything, from the outside to the inside, destroying the vitality.


    As long as it is pricked by the poison vine, the poison will spread immediately.


    The poisoned person will be paralyzed first, and then the nerve will lose control. The poison on the poisonous vine also has neurotoxin, such as snake venom. After being paralyzed, the poisoned person''s blood will soon coagulate and die.


    And Lord Huangmen''s "fireworks" is a kind of powerful fire shock destruction.


    That fierce fire giant wolf, what it touches, as long as it is the first target, it will explode immediately, tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature spread in an instant, enough to destroy everything.


    "Brother dimen, since you have already started, you should kill this evil animal. Besides, it''s a trouble to keep him. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill him and get rid of him." Lord Huangmen talked to Lord dimen in secret.


    "That''s what I mean." The Lord of the earth gate had this idea for a long time. They happened to coincide.


    After the confirmation, they made greater efforts to make Leyi die.


    At this time, the four disciples of the Lord of the earth gate were about to leave.


    Yue Yi narrowed his eyes and was entangled by the vines layer by layer. Seeing this scene, he could not bear it after all.


    "I told you so much, but you wanted to kill me? In that case, I don''t have to be polite to you! " Leyi let out a loud drink. Suddenly, a strong and strong air flow erupted around his body, just like a lava gushing and volcanic eruption. As soon as this air current appeared, the poisonous vines on his body, one by one, broke up and scattered around.


    Bang!


    The net of bondage formed by the earth King''s incantation has been completely exploded!


    Then, behind Leyi''s head, there was a buzz, showing a light!


    Hum!


    Another one!


    Hum!


    There''s another one!


    Now there are three lights!


    These three lights were all expected by Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen. As soon as they see Leyi''s resistance, they perform the same old skill again, and kill again!


    At this time, Leyi''s eyes suddenly stare and roar, and the fourth light pops out of the back of his head!


    The fourth light is extremely bright. After this light appears, the momentum of Leyi rises one by one, surpassing the Huangmen and dimen in an instant.


    Huangmen Zunzhu and dimen Zunzhu are just the pinnacle of Nirvana, which is inferior to Tianjing.


    Leyi shows the momentum of the whole sky at this time, and stabilize them!


    "What? Four lights in the sky? Is this... Is this true? " Lord Huangmen was shocked. He had heard the 38 people say that all the people in Pang''s family could testify that Leyi seemed to have stepped into the heaven. But he doubted that Leyi was temporary, or that it was fake by some special means.


    Now, he saw with his own eyes the fourth ray of light coming out of the back of Leyi''s head. Coupled with the momentum diffused from Leyi''s body, it''s a completely unforgettable heaven!


    "Tong... Tong Tian Jing... When did this boy have this kind of realm?" The Lord of the earth gate was also shocked, and his face turned pale!


    However, in their hearts, the two of them were shocked.


    The back of Leyi''s brain, which has gathered four rays of light, suddenly gives out a harsh "buzz"!


    As soon as this sound appears, Leyi''s brain lights up again!


    Fifth light!


    Five light condensation, red orange yellow green green! It is like a Buddha in this world. It shines on the world.


    At the same time, Leyi''s momentum rose to a higher level, and the field of Tongtian spread in an all-round way.


    When Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen were here, they felt as if they were burdened with a heavy load of more than ten thousand jin, and their breath gradually stagnated.


    But the four disciples of the Lord of the earth gate fell down from the sky, kneeling on the ground and unable to get up.


    The thirty-eight Fang family and Pang family all vomited blood. Under the sky, they became ordinary people. They couldn''t stand it. More than ten people died in a flash. Burst and die!


    "I said that whoever dares to let go of others will be arrested and dealt with according to the crime of accomplice!" Yue Yi drinks it coldly, and his cold eyes sweep over the yellow gate and the earth gate. Like a knife, he stabs the two lords with pain.


    The poisonous vine of the Lord of the earth gate has completely disappeared, and it can''t grow out of the soil at all because of the momentum of Leyi.


    Lord Huangmen''s "fireworks" also impacts on Leyi, but it disappears immediately and can''t cause any damage to Leyi.


    "Before, I was kind to you. If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll show you what I am like! "


    Yue Yi said, mercilessly, five fingers mercilessly toward the void, in an instant, nine prisoners fell from the sky at the same time, smashed the two lords! This is the first time that Leyi has performed his magic skill since he completed his cultivation of tongtianjing, and it was performed in front of everyone.


    No cover, no scruples! Use it if you want, kill it if you want!

 Chapter 1037

    In the middle of tongtianjing, Leyi tried his best to use his "nine prison hands". The movement was earth shaking. Nine prisons, like nine Mount Tai, were smashed down from Tianshan Mountain. Each layer hit the two lords, and they both had to stoop three points!


    When the nine prisons were suppressed, even the two of them knelt down and vomited blood!


    In the depth of the ninth branch, the ninth president saw this scene through the crystal ball and took a breath: "how could it be so? The boy Leyi, it turns out... It''s the middle stage of tongtianjing? "


    It''s too hard to believe that Leyi is in the middle of tongtianjing.


    Just yesterday, we saw him in the later stage of nirvana. How could he jump to the middle stage of Tongtian overnight?


    Could it be that Leyi was hiding himself from the beginning?


    Is it that when Leyi was in the general hospital, he was carefully cultivated by the president of the general hospital, so he had already broken through the middle of tongtianjing?


    But it''s not right. You should know that the president himself was known as the immortal genius at the beginning for his talent and potential. It took Rao Shi three hundred years to build tongtianjing.


    Even if Leyi is his son-in-law, even if he is optimistic about him, he can''t cultivate Leyi into a master of tongtianjing in such a short time. If he had this method, he would not have wasted 300 years to practice. In addition, his daughter Suzuki HuaHuo was just the middle stage of nirvana. If he had this method, why didn''t he give it to his daughter early?


    In any case, the daughter must be closer than the son-in-law, right?


    Before that, President Jiu was worried about Yue Yi, because the power of the combination of Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen is greater than one plus one equals two. Under the combination of the two, Yue Yi has a small chance of winning, and even will be killed by them!


    But now, the ninth Dean is worried about Huangmen and dimen!


    The ability shown by Leyi, obviously, is to kill as soon as you want, and definitely has the ability to kill as soon as you want!


    Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen are in danger!


    But at the entrance of the ninth branch of the court, the Xuanmen and Tianmen came out together. Xuanmen Lord didn''t want to see Leyi killed, and Tianmen Lord didn''t want to see such a scene, so they came out together to help Leyi.


    They can not care about the 38 criminals, but they have to care about the life and death of Leyi.


    The reason why the master of Tianmen did it was because Leyi was once his disciple. It''s natural for the master to protect his disciple!


    The reason why the Lord Xuanmen did it was because he was optimistic about Leyi and didn''t want him to die young!


    However, the two of them rushed out in a hurry. They were worried that Leyi would be in danger. However, as soon as they came out of here, the scene that came into their eyes was that Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen both knelt down on the ground, still coughing up blood in their mouths!


    With the courage of ten thousand people, Leyi has gathered five bright immortal lights behind his head, which greatly affects the people who are within ten thousand meters of the sky.


    Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen are the first to bear the brunt, and the four disciples of Lord dimen are already lying on the ground like dead fish. Their accomplishments are not high, and they can''t even lift their heads or move their fingers because of the prestige of the whole heaven.


    In addition, the thirty-eight Fang and Pang families are half dead. They all died of blood explosion!


    Now they are ordinary people, how can they bear the oppression of the universe?


    Only half of them died under the intentional control of Leyi. If Leyi completely opened up the realm of Tongtian, those 38 people would die clean in a flash.


    "Am I right?" Xuanmen Lord looks shocked. He comes with good intentions to save Le Yi, but now it seems that the people who should be saved are not le Yi, but the two Lords.


    "Tongtianjing... Medium term!" The Lord of Tianmen can''t believe it. Leyi is his disciple. He is only the peak of nirvana. And this disciple is already in the middle of tongtianjing.


    What does that mean?


    In the middle of tongtianjing, it was the same level of cultivation as the ancestors of Fang family and Pang family.


    This means that Leyi can completely challenge the authority and compete with the fangs and pangs. There is no need to taboo any aristocratic family!


    "Brother Tianmen, you are so amazing. How long has it been? I''m afraid it''s something in the pool. I don''t think it will be able to accommodate him sooner or later. " Xuanmen said.


    In the eyes of the Lord Tianmen, besides exclamation, he still exclaimed. He was too surprised to say a word.


    But he saw Leyi''s hand. Suddenly, the hand of the dead was stretched out everywhere in the void. He went to pull the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen, intending to tear them up!


    "What a strong spirit of death! This is magic skill. This boy has really learned magic skill!" The master of Xuanmen frowned.


    The Lord of Tianmen sighed and said, "is it magic or not? Brother Xuanmen, you should not look at it in a different way?"


    "It''s natural. Kung Fu is like a sword. The sword has no eyes. Whether it''s evil or just depends on the person who holds the sword. I don''t have any prejudice about whether it''s magic or not. It''s just that most people in the right way don''t necessarily think so. " Xuanmen said.


    "Leyi, keep your hand!" The Lord of Heaven Gate couldn''t bear it. Seeing that the Lord of yellow gate and the Lord of earth gate were about to suffer, they were about to be torn to pieces by the hands of the dead, he called out quickly.


    Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen are the backbone of the ninth branch anyway. If they die, the strength of the ninth branch will be greatly reduced!


    Moreover, in terms of etiquette, they are the elders, Leyi is the younger, and the younger kills the elder, which will cause a very bad impact. Also become a bad example!


    Lord Huangmen and Lord dimen can be punished, but not killed!


    Yue Yi holds the hand of tearing heaven, grabs the limbs and heads of the Lord Huangmen and the Lord dimen, and is preparing to tear them to pieces! Just heard the heavenly gate Lord''s cry!


    The Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen wanted to kill him.


    Since people want to kill me, don''t I?


    Therefore, Leyi is also determined to destroy them. But listening to the cry of the heavenly gate Lord, Leyi had to stop.


    The master of Tianmen is his teacher. He still respects the master of Tianmen.


    Suddenly, as soon as his technique changed, he grasped the spirit of death, grasped the hands of the yellow gate and the earth gate, and tore them hard!


    Poop, poop, poop


    Two people, four arms, were torn alive on the spot!


    The blood surged into the sky, and the two lords howled earth shaking!


    Immediately, Yue Yi looks at the Lord of Tianmen. The Lord of Tianmen immediately said, "even if they are wrong, you should not kill them. You are the younger generation. If you kill them, the influence will be bad. Will be accused by thousands of people, these two people can be punished, but not killed. Don''t be impulsive


    Yue Yi was angry, but after all, he listened to the Lord of Tianmen. With a cold hum and a wave of big sleeves, the two lords were pushed out by a strong wind for more than 1000 meters.


    In a moment, Le Yi took the remaining 14 undead people, together with the disciples of the four Dharma lords, with his spirit power. A total of 18 people were arrested, and they were put into the dungeon again and held separately.


    "I have already said that those who dare to take these people away will be treated as members of the same party. The four of you will be locked up here for five years and will not be allowed to go out. Whoever dares to let you out, I will arrest him!"


    Leyi left this sentence behind and imposed a kind of imprisonment on it with the spiritual power of the middle stage of tongtianjing.


    Immediately, Leyi left the ninth branch of the hospital. After his real strength showed, no one dared to stop him. He''ll come and go as he wants.


    As soon as he got out of the ninth branch, he quickly found a place in the city of Munch by sensing the seven eyed red clam.


    Previously, he had sensed that there were Fang''s family and Pang''s family outside the city to meet the 38 people. But at that time, he was blocked by the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen. Otherwise, he would have gone to catch those people himself.


    But he couldn''t do it, but he could secretly let the seven eyed red clam do it. He ran away from the seven eyed red clam, followed those people and followed them.


    At this moment, they are in a commercial post station. There are four of them, two pangs and two fangs. They all came to meet people according to the orders from above.


    However, they could see the battle just now at the entrance of the ninth branch of the court clearly, and they were scared one by one. Even the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen have been abolished. How dare they go to Xifeng again?


    Therefore, they have a tacit understanding. The two families retreat together, and then return to the post station. Each side sends a message to their respective families to report what they have seen before.


    Can just send a message, want to pass back, all of a sudden, this post station is covered by a terrible pressure. A huge toad rushed into the post station and crashed into the house inside. The poisonous gas spewed out.


    As soon as the Fang family and Pang family felt wrong, they jumped up one after another and wanted to escape.


    These four people''s accomplishments are also low. They are all the accomplishments of the early nirvana. They want to escape from the sky, but they just rush into the sky. They are forced down by a strong spirit.


    Four people like the body tied to a boulder, fell from the height!


    Immediately, a figure appeared, and at the same time, there was a huge toad. The toad was covered with poisonous gas, and the seven eyes behind it flashed like stars.


    The figure just reached out and grabbed them, and the spirit power turned into a big hand, and seized the four of them together, wanted to take them away, and was also imprisoned in the ninth branch of the prison.


    "Leyi... What are you doing? Are you offended by us? Why do you suddenly do this to us? "


    "Leyi, we have no grudge. What do you mean?" These people have a strong sense of truth, because they are only sent to pick up people, and they are not involved in the matter of ur city. All of a sudden, they were arrested by Yue Yi, and they were very angry.


    Leyi said coldly, "you didn''t offend me, but the family behind you offended me. I also said that anyone who dares to release people today will be treated as a member of the same party. Are you here to pick them up? The person who takes over is also a member of the same party, so none of you want to run away! "

 Chapter 1038

    Of the 18 people held in the prison before, four were disciples of the Lord of the earth gate, not counting the pangs of the Fang family. For them, Leyi only intends to imprison them for five years, not kill them.


    As for the Fang and Pang families, they will not let go. Now we have captured four more people, but we have just gathered 18.


    As for the Lord Huangmen and the Lord dimen, Leyi didn''t deal with them specially. As the Lord Tianmen said, they are also elders, and they are the mainstay of the ninth branch of the court. If they are killed in a moment''s anger, it will be refreshing for Leyi, but for the ninth branch, it will be a bit unstable.


    The ninth branch also has a very wide area. Without these two lords, there will be some unstable factors.


    Moreover, although the Lord of Huangmen is hateful, he is the father of Xing Heli. Yue Yi thinks that Heli has some friendship with herself, and it''s not convenient to kill her father.


    Therefore, after being abandoned by Yue Yi, the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen were taken down and sent back for recuperation.


    When they come to their state, they will be reborn with their broken limbs. It''s a small punishment to abolish their hands.


    The ninth Dean didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, and didn''t speak for the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen.


    He didn''t show up when the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen aimed at Leyi before. Now that Leyi has the advantage, he won''t show up either.


    As the ninth president, he will not take sides. Behind the dimen and Huangmen masters are the Fang family and Pang family, but behind Le Yi is the Suzuki family of the general president.


    He doesn''t care about it and doesn''t want to.


    In any case, the battle at the gate of the ninth branch of the court today spread the name of Leyi all over the city of Mengqi in less than one afternoon.


    In the ninth branch, the disciples of the major departments were also awed by his prestige.


    Leyi didn''t leave this time. He guarded the cell himself. Naturally, Leyi will not let go of the cultivation of the four newly captured people in the early nirvana.


    When [hundred battles never die] cools down completely, Leyi rushes into the dungeon and absorbs all the accomplishments of the four early Nirvana masters into his body.


    No matter how hard the four struggled or how hard they spoke, it was useless. Under the control of Leyi, they had no resistance at all.


    Maybe it''s the battle between Leyi and the Lord of Huangmen and the Lord of dimen. It''s too amazing. The evening after his fame spread all over Mengqi City, some monks came to the ninth branch.


    The man surnamed Xiu is Jessica''s uncle. Because Yue Yi has to guard the dungeon, he can''t leave, so he asks Jessica to receive him.


    When Jessica''s uncle saw Jessica, he confirmed that the rumor he heard today was true. When they hugged each other, they cried first.


    It turned out that uncle Jessica''s family were all dead, and he was the only one left to escape.


    Jessica, her eyes red with tears, asked about her family. Her uncle then told her that her father was seriously injured, but her life was safe. Her mother was protected by his father, so she was not in any danger.


    But that''s all. All but them died. There was no one left. The whole city of ur was slaughtered. The bodies of other monks were scattered in any corner, and it was hard to find them.


    Immediately, Jessica to Tianmen hospital for help, Tianmen hospital sent a team of people to protect them to take Jessica''s father and mother back to the ninth branch.


    In the evening, Jessica took her family to the dungeon and met with Leyi.


    Yue Yi was furious when he heard about the situation of Xiujia. The result was even more miserable than he thought. Now there are only these people left.


    "Father in law, please rest assured that the blood debt should be paid by blood. Even the Fang family and Pang family are no exception. What he did to ur today, and what I will do to their Fang family and Pang family in the future!" Leyi promised to hughitt.


    "Good... Good!" In addition to the vicissitudes of life, the former Lord of wur city in xiujitang has to listen to Leyi''s promise. He also knows that what Leyi said is not big talk, but real. Leyi has the strength to say and do it.


    The next day, they came back. Fortunately, they have been safe all the way and have not encountered any danger.


    Jessica''s family were very happy to be together.


    After having a dinner with them, Leyi asked Jessica and SunOS not to return to the general hospital for the time being and to stay in the ninth branch of the hospital. He will tell the Lord of Tianmen and the Lord of Xuanmen to take care of them.


    After arranging these things, Leyi also began to take the 18 Fang family and Pang family members to the general hospital!


    "It''s time for the general ledger."


    When Leyi left, he didn''t let anyone see him off. He took control of the jade faced flywheel and set off in the morning light of the third day, facing the first light in the East.


    Before he left, the Lord of heaven sent him something, which was a prisoner in his hand!


    The prison can hold 30 people. It''s a magic weapon of treasure level. The master of heaven''s gate, Le Yi, takes 18 people with him. If something happens on the way, he may not be able to take care of these 18 people, so he gives the prison in his hand to him.


    You''re welcome to Leyi. Take it. Immediately put the eighteen people into it, easy.


    Immediately the magic weapon became smaller, only the size of the palm, but no wonder it was a prisoner in the palm. It''s more convenient to carry captives or beasts.


    Although the prison in this palm is very small, it can hold living things. Although the storage ring is very wide, it is in a vacuum state, so living things can''t survive.


    The departure of Leyi is very quiet, and few people in the ninth branch of the hospital know about it.


    But on that morning, after he set out, there was a purple light and shadow behind him, following him quietly.


    This purple light and shadow, silent, all the way is to maintain a considerable distance.


    It wasn''t until he left for thousands of miles that his speed began to speed up and shorten the distance between him and Leyi.


    This person, a purple robe, such as gray, eyebrows are gold. Holding a compass in his hand, he doesn''t worry about Leyi running without a trace, because as long as he holds the compass and doesn''t exceed the distance, he can find Leyi!


    This person is the purple robed man who intercepted Leyi and wanted to grab the amber from Leyi.


    The reason why he followed quietly before was that he was too close to the ninth branch of the hospital. If he started with Leyi, the old guys in the ninth branch of the hospital would harass him again. In that case, it would be more difficult.


    You know, with the cooperation of the four great lords, the nine presidents'' power is not weak at all. If the purple robed people fought hard with them at the beginning, they could win them, but they also won miserably. They had to pay a considerable price to win.


    Just like this, at the beginning, he did not choose to come hard, but chose to wait.


    This is also quite patient, until Leyi left the ninth branch, he finally started to follow.


    Two days ago, Leyi fought against the two lords at the gate of the ninth branch of the hospital. He also saw that Leyi''s progress surprised him. But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of Leyi.


    After all, even if Leyi was in the middle stage of tongtianjing, he would not be better than him. He was in the later stage of tongtianjing, and he was higher than Leyi.


    But think about the strange ability that Leyi showed in the last fight with Leyi. When Leyi was in the late nirvana, he almost got hurt. Now Leyi is in the middle of nirvana. Although it doesn''t frighten the purple robed people, the purple robed people think that today''s Leyi will be very difficult.


    So, this time, he didn''t do it alone! He called someone!


    Along the way, he has been following Leyi quietly. On the one hand, he wants to wait a little longer, and people who are far away from the ninth branch of the hospital can''t help him; On the other hand, he is also waiting for a helper. If he has a helper to work with, it will be much easier.


    This purple robed man has never been a person willing to take risks alone. He is not afraid of Yue Yi''s strength, but he is afraid of Yue Yi''s escape by a wonderful way.


    As long as there is help, then Leyi can''t escape.


    "Not yet?" The purple robed man spoke faintly, with a pearl like a spirit stone in his ear, but it was also a kind of communication device.


    "What''s the rush? I''ll be right there, but is your information accurate? Although we all work for the Lord, if you make fun of it, I can''t help but go to the Lord and complain that you''ve delayed my time. "


    "Ha ha, if you want to sue, you can sue at will, but if you don''t come, you will regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "After all, amber has never appeared in this thundering world, but you said you had seen the owner of amber. Are you wrong? In this world, there are only a few pieces of crystal stones, and the number is very small. "


    "Wrong? You think I''m wrong? Cut the crap. This boy is very fast. If you are slow, he will go back to the General Hospital of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. "


    "Wait, give me thirty seconds."


    At the end of the call, in the direction of the northwest side, suddenly a silver white light, like falcon, shuttled through the air at a high speed.


    If you look closely, you can see that this man has two wings behind him, just like an angel. However, the wings are not white, but black.


    This is similar to Lei Zhenzi in ancient mythology!


    He came very quickly. Within 30 seconds, he had reached the purple robed man with the speed of Aurora.


    "Hoo ~ ~" the winged man stopped in the void, gasped a little, and said with a smile, "listen to your call, I''ve come from 900000 miles away day and night. I hope you don''t tease me."


    "Do you think I have the time to amuse you?" The purple robed man took out the compass. The pointer of the compass was moving, and there was a strong green light behind it.


    The winged man saw that the green light was flashing, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Is there really amber in this world?" The winged man also knows that this compass can never go wrong. It''s impossible to light the lamp without any reason. Only when amber is found will it light up. And the brighter the light is, the stronger the amber it senses.

 Chapter 1039

    "Have you ever done it?" Asked the winged man.


    "Once, that man was in Nirvana a few days ago. Now, it''s only a few days later. What do you think of his state?" The purple robed man deliberately sold a pass and asked, while asking, he continued to chase.


    "It''s just a few days. What''s the future of Nirvana? Even if you give him three months, it will be the end of Nirvana at most. " Said the winged man.


    No matter who they are, they all know that there is a big threshold from nirvana to heaven.


    If we say that from the state of concentration to the state of Nirvana, there is a three meter high threshold in an ordinary family, then from the state of nirvana to the state of heaven, there is a ten meter high threshold in an ordinary family.


    It''s very difficult to reach the threshold of three meters, but it''s not absolutely impossible. As long as you master the method and get the chance, there are still many opportunities to achieve it overnight.


    However, the 10 meter high threshold is not a level of difficulty at all.


    Ten meters high threshold, without the help of any foreign things, want to step past. It depends not only on chance and luck, but also on one''s aptitude and ability.


    It''s impossible for a person with a little poor qualification and ability to cross this barrier in his whole life.


    Therefore, in the general cognition, Nirvana is only given a few days in the later period. What waves can it turn?


    Therefore, the winged people didn''t even think about it, and directly said that it was still the late nirvana.


    "Wrong, and very wrong. If he is still in the late nirvana, do I need to ask you such a silly question?" The man in purple sneered.


    The winged man was not very happy and said, "if you want to say it, don''t beat around the bush. What I hate most about you is that you are always obscene and don''t speak directly."


    "Ha ha!" The purple robed man was not angry, and said, "listen, to be exact, it only took him one day. He went from the late nirvana to the middle of Tongtian. I don''t know what method he used, and I don''t know if he was hiding himself when he fought with me before. But I''m absolutely sure there is amber in him. "


    "From nirvana to Tongtian in one day? It''s impossible. I''ve lived for so many years and I''ve never heard of such a thing. Do you believe it? It was obvious that he had been hiding something before. Deliberately, the mountains and the water are not exposed. "


    "I guess so." The purple robed man nodded. He thought the same, because in the first fight, after all, Leyi almost hurt him.


    Normally speaking, how can a person in the later stage of Nirvana hurt him?


    Therefore, if Leyi was clumsy at that time and deliberately didn''t show mountains and water, then it made sense.


    "No matter what, the boy is in the middle of the sky, and he has amber on his body. It''s not that I can''t deal with it alone, but I''m afraid that he will run away. Because last time, I saw him with my own eyes. I could see the shadow demon''s invisibility. This method is used to escape, but it''s hard to try. I''m afraid he''ll leave, so I''ll call you. It''s lucky for you. If this person is caught, amber will be deprived, and you''ll get a share of the credit for giving it to the Lord. " Said the man in purple.


    "Ha ha, so I want to thank you?"


    "Of course, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "In that case, OK, after I go back, I''ll arrange a sister of the Yu nationality to accompany you for seven days."


    "For women? The women of the Yu nationality are not bad, but if you want to give them to me, how about giving them to your own sister and letting me play for three days? "


    The winged man gave him a strange look: "do you like my sister?"


    "Whether I like it or not? Anyway, you Yu people are in a mess and like to have promiscuity. It''s just a small matter to accompany me for three days. "


    "Well, since you like it, that''s fine. I''ll talk to my sister when I get back. " The winged man smiles and doesn''t mind.


    They are really in a mess. As long as they like a man, they don''t need to know him. Even if they see him for the first time, as long as they like him, they can clap at any time. Moreover, it can also be snapped everywhere.


    That''s right. It''s the chaos that has come to this point!


    Besides, it is not uncommon for mother and son and brother and sister to be in chaos.


    This is the nature of their Yuzu, contrary to the normal human taboo Lun Li.


    In the eyes of mankind, this is simply immoral. But in their eyes, it''s just a common thing.


    Take the feathered man in front of him as an example. When he was a teenager, he had sex with his sister. And the frequency is quite frequent, sometimes at home, he also openly took off his sister''s clothes, everywhere.


    "Since amber really appears, hurry up and speed up. My patience is not very good." The wings behind the winged man suddenly vibrated, and the speed suddenly increased: "slow down yourself, I''ll go first."


    "Ha ha, the Yuzu people can''t get rid of the bad habit of being impatient." In terms of speed, the purple robed man is going to slow down the winged man, but it''s not slow.


    They speed up the chase. After seven hundred miles, they finally catch up with Leyi, who is driving the jade face flywheel.


    The Yuzu man was really fast. He was like a meteor in the sky. A few moments later, he overtook Leyi and rushed to the front, blocking the road.


    Leyi stops castration and suddenly feels two kinds of momentum, one before the other, cutting off his front and back.


    Especially when looking back, Le Yi found that the purple robed man who had been working with himself a few days ago actually appeared.


    "Boy, how are you? Do you remember me? I told you, I won''t give up. Today I''ll come back to get your things. Give you another chance, do you offer it yourself, or let me take it myself? " The purple robed man gave a sneer and looked down at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi smiles faintly. If he met the purple robed man three days ago, he was very scared, now he is not afraid at all.


    Because three days ago, he was just the cultivation in the later period of Nirvana, and nirvana could not beat the old monster in the later period of nirvana.


    But now, Leyi is also tongtianjing, and it is in the middle of tongtianjing. There are ten amber in the body, if you want to fight, who is afraid of who?


    "Since you want it so much, you can take it yourself." Leyi spread out his hands, a pair of you have the ability to try.


    "Hahaha, purple demon, it seems that you have too little face. It''s just a human being who despises you so much. Hahaha, it''s really a shame for you Jinwu people." The winged man laughed.


    After he finished laughing, suddenly the six halos of the winged man''s brain pop out and shout: "humble human, give me your amber, only give you three seconds."


    Yue Yi stares at the winged man, who has a pair of black wings, just like Lei Zhenzi in ancient legend!


    Lei Zhenzi, the hundredth adopted son of Xibo Hou Jichang, was classified as Leibu Zhengshen in the later period of the list of gods.


    It is also the first time that Leyi has seen such a person, which is quite different from human beings. If he has a pair of white wings, it will undoubtedly make people think of angels.


    Unfortunately, this man''s wings are black, a pair of black wings. The first time I see him, Leyi can''t help but think of Lei Zhenzi, the ancient legend.


    "This person is also the realm of the later period of Tongtian realm. If these two people appear at the same time, they must be well prepared. Now it''s very far away from the ninth branch of the people''s court, and no one can help me. But I don''t know if I''m one against two, can I be their opponent? " Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    If it''s a dozen, he''s confident. Because now he is also the cultivation of tongtianjing, and he has ten amber powers.


    But it''s a bit difficult to fight one against two, and both of them are in the later period of the heaven.


    "Two seconds to go!" The winged man coldly examines Leyi, who is also condescending and gives a little meal: "the last second!"


    "Slow down!" Yue Yi suddenly opens his mouth and shouts.


    The feathered man raised his eyebrows and gave a smile. He thought that Leyi had recognized him. He wanted to bow to him and offer amber to him. Immediately he is proud to see the purple demon, before the purple demon is also let Leyi hand over amber, coke Yi simply don''t buy.


    Now he asks Leyi to hand over the amber, but Leyi agrees.


    In this way, his face is bigger than the purple demon.


    "Well, I prefer people who know current affairs." The winged man smiles and is very satisfied with Leyi''s attitude.


    Leyi silently felt out a short knife like a kitchen knife and recited a pithy formula in his heart: "samoko, nokeno..."


    This formula was taught by the old monster in the jar at the beginning. It was a formula for communicating with the creatures in the empty tooth knife!


    The pithy formula is quickly recited three times in my heart. A divine idea of Leyi suddenly enters the body of the empty tooth knife.


    As soon as he entered the blade, he immediately felt that he was surrounded by a mass of dark things, which seemed to devour himself at any time.


    Without hesitation, he immediately said, "I remember that you said before that this Dao has the Dao of destroying the world. At the beginning, my cultivation was very low. You said that I was not able or qualified to use this Dao, but now I''m in the middle of tongtianjing cultivation. Should I be qualified now?"


    He used to talk to the creatures in the knife. At that time, the creatures in the knife despised him and didn''t think much of him.


    But now he, with the original he, has been a world of difference.


    "Hum, it''s only in the middle of the sky. I''m just trying to be strong! In such a state, you can only use it once when you use the complete sword of destroying the world. One time will drain all your psychic power. How dare you use it? You are facing two enemies now, and you will consume all your spiritual power in one move. Do you have this kind of ability? " The creature in the knife said coldly, without the slightest emotion.


    "Then I just ask you, can you kill one of these two people in seconds with this complete [one sword of extermination] What Leyi wants to know is how strong the ultimate ability of this Dao is. This Dao was once known as "the tooth of the dragon" and "the blade of ominous". At first, it was a Dao held by the God of heaven. At last, it was abandoned by the God of heaven because of too much killing. Later, whoever gets this Dao will have a short life, without exception.


    With such a strange knife, Leyi wants to know and see for himself how powerful it is!


    "Well, just these two? Just talking and laughing. " The evil spirit in the knife said coldly, full of pride. In his eyes, he didn''t even pay attention to the later stage of connecting the heaven. He also said that killing people in the later period of tongtianjing was just a matter of talking and laughing!!


    When Leyi heard this, he gave a smile on his face and said, "come on, let me see the real power of the legendary" ominous blade! "

 Chapter 1040

    "Do you really want this power? If you really want it, you have to make a contract with me. " The creature in the empty tooth knife said coldly.


    It is not a Yiyu generation. After all, it used to be a weapon of the gods, which can almost be called an artifact.


    The weapons in this world begin with magic weapons, such as magic weapons, spirit weapons, treasure weapons, Taoist weapons, famous weapons, ancient weapons, holy weapons and divine weapons.


    At the beginning, the empty tooth sword was destroyed two inches by the gods because of the excessive crime of killing, but even so, it can at least be regarded as a holy weapon.


    What is the level of the sacred vessel? In this small and medium-sized world, people can''t imagine!


    "What contract?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to control the power of the empty tooth sword, you have to give your soul to bind it and be its servant all your life." In the dark, the cold voice said.


    "Joke, I''ll be a servant of a knife by myself. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "If you don''t agree to this contract, you can''t use the power of this sword, and you can''t think about it. Go away The cold and quiet voice immediately ordered the guest to leave, and did not welcome Leyi''s idea to enter the space of the sword.


    But Yue Yi suddenly said, "if your power is not used by me, then I will destroy you."


    "You have the ability?"


    "Do you think I didn''t? Even if I don''t have it, the ten strange powers in my body can destroy you ten times. Do you dare to have a try Leyi said very strongly.


    The evil spirit in kongya Dao, when communicating with Leyi for the first time, forcibly occupied Leyi''s Dantian space and wanted to occupy Leyi''s sea of divine consciousness.


    However, it doesn''t know that there are ten amber in Leyi''s elixir field. As soon as they feel the invasion of evil spirits, they turn amber into spirit and scare away the evil spirits in kongya Dao.


    At that time, it walked fast. If it walked a little slower, it would be killed by the spirit of the ten amber in the elixir field!


    It is a very strange and terrible force, and it is entirely possible to destroy it.


    The evil spirit is silent. Leyi has no power to destroy it, at least not yet. But the power of the ten amber in Leyi''s body, if you want to destroy the empty tooth knife, I''m afraid you can have it at any time.


    Leyi''s mind is standing in the space of the empty tooth knife, with his hands on his back, waiting for the reaction of the evil spirit. In fact, he is just putting on airs.


    Last time, the top ten amber spirits repelled the evil spirits in kongya Dao, but it was just a way that amber automatically defends against the passive spirits because of the invasion of external evils.


    Yue Yi just talks about destroying the empty tooth knife. He doesn''t have the ability at present. Even with the power of amber, it''s impossible to destroy the knife with the power he can master. If he can destroy the evil spirit in the knife alone, maybe there is a way.


    However, because of its long history, this Dao gave birth to a spirit, which is exactly where its power lies. If the spirit is destroyed, the power of this sword will be greatly reduced!


    "Are you threatening me?" The sound of evil spirits is like the sound of a spring echoing in the dark.


    "That''s what you think." Leyi held his head high and made it clear that this is what he meant. Whatever you think is OK, just ask if you agree. If you don''t promise, I will destroy you. If you promise, there will be more discussions.


    The evil spirit roared angrily in his throat, and a murderous spirit filled the space in the empty tooth knife on the spot.


    "What? You want to kill me? What I enter into this knife is just a wisp of mind. Do you want to have a look? Once you do it, I''ll destroy you. Since it''s not for my use, it''s useless for me to keep you. Just destroy it. "


    "You ruined me? Don''t forget, there are two enemies in front of you! "


    "These two people, I may not be able to fight, but if I want to go, they will not stop, this point, you do not have to worry about me."


    At least Leyi is in the middle of Tongtian realm now. When he concentrates on the realm of mind, he will exercise the power of Yuanshen. In Nirvana, the cultivation of the power of Yuan Shen is the most important.


    Let alone today''s tongtianjing, after reaching tongtianjing, the power of Yuanshen is more abundant.


    Cao Chong in Leyi''s elixir field has long used the power of his spirit to solidify his body.


    At the beginning, Cao Chong sent Leyi to the world in secret, and his body became almost transparent. But with the improvement of Leyi''s realm, he also relied on Leyi and got a lot of benefits. The higher the level of Leyi, the better his soul will recover.


    Especially after the ten layer seal of qiongqi amber was opened, not only Diao Chan, Guo Jia and others, but also Cao Chong became very solid. In Dantian, he was almost the same as a real person.


    If Leyi can''t beat these two people this time, and is forced to do nothing, Leyi can start directional movement and go back to earth for a few days. Then come back to this world. He doesn''t believe that these two people can catch up with the earth.


    Seeing that Leyi was so confident, the evil spirit hesitated for a long time and suddenly said, "well, the power of kongya Dao can be lent to you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    "You want my blood? My blood is limited. Sorry, I can''t do that. " It''s not that Leyi hasn''t been sucked blood by the empty tooth knife. This knife is very greedy and sucks blood at one time. If you don''t stop it and completely suck up a person''s blood, it won''t be satisfied. For such a bottomless hole, Leyi would not risk letting it suck its own blood.


    "I don''t want your blood. I want your enemy''s blood. Every time you use the empty tooth sword, you will kill one person, and I want his heart''s blood. If you promise this, I will let the power of the empty tooth knife be used with you. " The evil spirit stepped back and said this condition.


    "Oh? The enemy''s blood? Heart blood? That''s easy to say. " Yue Yi smiles and agrees. Anyway, it''s not his own blood. The enemy''s blood, why not?


    "But it''s better to say that one person will definitely die every time you perform [one sword to destroy the world]. If you stop halfway, you have to compensate me one person anyway."


    "OK, that''s OK." Yue Yi thinks that there are so many villains in the world that it''s nothing to compensate him for one life.


    "Well, now, the power of the empty tooth knife is completely released, and you are ready." When the evil spirit finished, the empty tooth knife suddenly had a violent shock.


    The blade suddenly trembles, just like a million catties of force hit the blade. Leyi almost failed to hold the blade.


    The communication between him and evil spirits seems to be long, but in reality it is only a second or two.


    In front of Le Yi, the winged man was impatient and said, "hand it over. What amber do you have?"


    The winged man stretched out his hand. He was clearly a man, but his arms were slim, and the five fingers were even more slender and slender, just like a woman.


    The empty tooth knife is not longer, it''s still so short. It doesn''t look special. It''s like a scrap iron.


    The purple demon is behind Leyi, and a touch of anger rises on his face. When he asks Leyi to hand over the amber, Leyi ignores it. Is his purple demon''s face not as good as that winged man?


    The winged man saw the purple demon''s dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "Purple demon, don''t be unconvinced. It seems that my deterrent power to human beings is stronger than you. Don''t worry, I can''t get the amber without you. "


    "Hum!"


    The purple demon turned her head.


    But le Yi smiles at the winged man, and then quietly clenches the knife: "so you want amber. I''ll give it to you. If he wants it, I really don''t want to give it. But if you want it, I have no choice."


    "Ha ha ha..." the winged man laughed and was very proud.


    But at the same time, Leyi''s wisp of thought also asked in the empty tooth knife: "how to use the [extermination knife]


    "You just raise your knife and cut him directly." The weapon spirit in the empty tooth knife said ferociously, simple and direct!


    "That''s it? Cut it directly? "


    "That''s right, cut it directly!"


    Holding the heavy empty tooth knife, Leyi is a little uncertain. The knife has not been extended, and there is no special sign. What special power will it have if it is cut directly?


    However, since Qi Ling has already said so, let''s do as it says and have a try first.


    Yue Yi said that he would move, and immediately raised the empty tooth knife high. In his heart, he once again confirmed and asked, "cut it directly? Are you sure? "


    "Cut the crap, you just cut it." Qi Ling replies decisively.


    "That''s good!" Yue Yi danced the empty tooth knife like a kitchen knife and suddenly chopped it at the opposite winged man.


    It''s a quick move. It''s too fast to cover your ears!


    However, although Leyi is fast, the feathered people are not ordinary people. When Leyi raises his sword, there is a flash of opportunity in the eyes of the feathered people. Naturally, he also smelled the murderous spirit of Leyi!


    He asks Leyi to hand over the amber, but Leyi raises a broken knife to him? Hum, looking for death?


    But in a moment, the broken knife was rapidly extended. From the fracture, a black blade suddenly extended. All the way, it went up to the sky, up to 100 meters!


    100 meters, 100 meters long! As if into the sky!


    The blade is black, which is not the power of Leyi. If the power of Leyi comes into it, it is generally the power of the five elements. The color of the five elements is nothing more than gold, red, blue, cyan and tawny! And it''s ten meters long at most. But this time, its extended blade is black, and its length has reached 100 meters!


    Black as ink, black deep, black frightening!


    "Chop!"


    A knife, simply and decisively cut down, there is no fancy, there is no special fluctuations.


    This knife is like an earth breaking one. With the wave of the knife, the blue sky was marked with a striking black, like two parts of the sky, one for the East, one for the West.


    When the blade falls, the evil Qi and the killing Qi fill the universe, forming a very special magnetic field within ten miles!


    The winged man then saw that the broken knife was very strange, not simple. He immediately showed a weapon in his hand, which was a two meter long hammer! Exudes the vigorous fluctuation!


    However, although his weapon was sacrificed, he suddenly felt that he could not move!


    "What... This... This..." the winged man tried hard to move his body, but he couldn''t even step out. Really can''t move!


    It seems that the space within ten miles is completely filled with a special thing. He is like being trapped in a gap. The knife air everywhere oppresses him so much that he can''t move!


    "How can it be!" He is the late realm of tongtianjing. This little world has such power that he can''t move!


    WOW!


    The black hundred meter long knife cuts down fiercely, cuts through the sky and cuts the void. There is no fancy and no fluctuation.


    SA!


    The black long knife slants 45 degrees, cuts from the wing person''s shoulder, black light appears, a head floats directly!


    The head flew to the sky. Suddenly, the black knife air crisscrossed in the air. The head ejected a stream of blood, and then it was like throwing it into a blender. It was twisted into debris in the air!


    Boom!


    Head broken, body down! Bright red, blood splashing in the sky!

 Chapter 1041

    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Leyi roared, and the knife was cut out. Although it was not flashy, all the strength of his body disappeared after cutting it!


    Actually, as the Spirit said, even if he is in heaven, he can only use one knife at most every time. After one knife, all his spiritual power will be sucked up!


    A stagger, Leyi standing on the ground, almost difficult to stand firm.


    And the purple demon behind him, staring at the scene in front of him. Fear and surprise!


    Just now, just now, in front of him, this weak human, as humble as a mole ant, killed the winged man with a knife!


    A knife!


    One knife will kill the Yu master in the later period of tongtianjing!


    "How could that be?" Purple demon immediately retreated a hundred meters, and opened the distance with Leyi.


    Leyi is so weird that he doesn''t dare to get too close to each other at this time.


    But Leyi laughed: "hahaha... Don''t you want amber? Why, don''t you dare to take it? "


    He gasped. The power of the empty tooth knife didn''t disappoint him. It was terrible. One knife can kill the late master of tongtianjing, which is worthy of being a weapon of artifact!


    "You''re not ashamed? In the face of two enemies, you dare to use the sword of destroying the world. Once the sword is finished, your spiritual power is exhausted. Now the other party is killing you like a dog. Do you want to scare the other party away with words? It seems unlikely The spirit in the empty tooth knife made a mocking sound.


    In the face of two enemies, Leyi''s "one sword to destroy the world" is terrifying, it can destroy the heaven and the earth, and the gods can block the gods and the Buddhas. But Leyi''s realm can only be used once. After one time, all his spiritual power is lost!


    What if he just killed one? Now there is only one left, and Leyi''s soul has been lost. If purple demon wants to kill him, it''s as easy as killing a dog.


    Leyi gave a sneer and did not reply.


    The purple demon on the other side suddenly changed his face several times, staring at Leyi for a long time, and then at Leyi''s knife for a lot of eyes. From Leyi''s short breath, he saw that Leyi was very weak and hesitant at the moment. He suddenly moved forward again, nearly 100 meters, and drew the distance closer: "bluff, that knife just now exhausted all your accomplishments. It''s naive of you to scare me away!"


    "You humble mole ant, I shouldn''t have left you long ago. Take your life Purple demon was lucky in her heart. Fortunately, this time she called the people of the feather tribe to help. If not, the terrible knife of Leyi would have killed him just now.


    At this moment, Leyi''s spiritual power is exhausted. As the saying goes, when he is ill, he will die. The purple demon''s five fingers stretch out, and five purple demon fires gather on the five fingers. From top to bottom, they buckle to Leyi''s heavenly cover and try to scratch Leyi''s head through!


    "Hum!" But Leyi didn''t want to hide. Suddenly, a golden light and the virtual shadow of a mad lion flashed from Leyi. The golden light went straight from the sole of Leyi''s feet to his brain and flashed all over his body. His originally weak body, even instantly recovered to the peak!


    Those who have lost all their spiritual power are full in an instant!


    His energy, Yuan Shenli is also instant full, restored to the strongest state.


    Seeing the purple demon flying, Leyi suddenly raises the empty tooth knife in his hand again, miso... A strange scene appears again, the empty tooth knife extends its body mysteriously, and the 100 meter black blade appears again!


    Straight into the sky, the appearance of this Dao fills the air of a strange Dao within ten li in an instant. The target targeted by this Dao will not move.


    Purple demon saw that the knife became longer, and immediately realized that it was not good. She cried out in her heart: "this boy is deceitful, and he even has spiritual power!"


    His first thought was to turn away quickly!


    His cultivation was completely released, and he suddenly turned around to escape as fast as he could.


    "Can you walk away?"


    With the previous experience, Le Yi already knows the horror of this Dao. He can also clearly feel that once this Dao is in the world, as long as the target is within ten li, it can''t escape to kill!


    Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    The black shadow of the sword fell from the sky. The purple demon ran away quickly. He had already escaped more than 20000 meters. He used the limit speed. Because of his quick reaction, he didn''t completely lock him up.


    If he was slow for a second or two, he would be locked up just like the master of the badminton.


    After escaping more than 20000 meters, he thought he should be safe. But here, the sky seems to be split in two, and the surrounding air seems to be split in two.


    With the arrival of the black terrible gas, the power full of knife gas, unexpectedly came to his side!


    "Oh, no, I can''t move... What''s the power..." Purple demon found that she couldn''t move, really couldn''t move, her body was completely locked.


    He has escaped so far that he can still be locked!


    "Chop!"


    WOW


    Black knife, falling from the sky, the thing is divided into two parts, poof, purple demon''s body is divided into two parts, broken on the spot.


    "Hu ~ ~" Leyi became weak again and fell to the ground. He felt soft all over. He quickly dropped a few pills into his mouth and swallowed them. Then he silently carried the Dragon method to recover.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    He lay on the ground, looking at the two bodies that had been killed, and couldn''t help looking up at the sky, laughing.


    This is a wonderful new discovery. The empty tooth knife is so powerful.


    What a terrible sword!


    After mastering this unique skill, who dares to target him this time?


    He killed the two old demons in the later period of the heaven realm, but the ancestors of Fang family and Pang family were just in the middle period of the heaven realm. Can they resist the sword?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Leyi laughs wildly and wildly.


    And in the space of the empty tooth knife, the spirit of the instrument made a voice of doubt: "how can it be? You have reached the peak of weakness before. Why do you suddenly reach the peak? A second stab? It''s impossible for the middle stage of Tongtian realm to produce two complete Dao


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If I want to kill people, I can still get the third and fourth Dao." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    It''s his secret. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell outsiders. Especially the spirit in the empty tooth knife. It''s not an honest spirit.


    None of the former masters of kongya Dao was short-lived. Almost all of them died under this spirit.


    Now Qi Ling is willing to bow to Leyi, just because there are ten amber in Leyi''s body, which has formed a strong deterrent to it.


    Naturally, Leyi won''t tell it his secret. Otherwise, if it knows, it will not rebel while Leyi is weak?


    At this time, Leyi can''t use the third and the fourth Dao. The reason for this is that it''s a real bluff.


    He used "never die in a hundred battles" to recover from the peak. After many times of use, he completely mastered the essence and effectiveness of this move. This move is indeed a unique skill against heaven. No matter what it is, it can be restored. The spirit power and the spirit power are no exception.


    It is precisely because Leyi knows the characteristic of "never die in a hundred battles" that he dares to take risks and use his "sword to destroy the world".


    "You surprised me." The spirit in kongya Dao was silent for a long time, and then a repulsive force was generated in space, which repelled Leyi''s idea.


    The empty tooth knife is closed!


    Maybe Qi Ling was really awed by Leyi this time, and now it is really subject.


    Leyi sat in the same place and rested for a long time, and his spiritual power recovered by 23%.


    He didn''t plan to continue on the road. Lingli didn''t recover more than 60%. It''s very dangerous to continue on the road.


    He found the two corpses. The first one was decapitated, but his body was still intact. He used the empty tooth knife to insert it into the heart of the corpse. Then the empty tooth knife was like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for thousands of years, and absorbed the blood from the heart of the corpse madly!


    Next, Leyi finds the second body, which is cut in half, but the organs are still intact. Therefore, the heart is also cheap.


    Empty teeth knife does not need blood from other places, it needs heart blood. It is very particular about this.


    Leyi also ransacked the storage tools on two corpses. These two people are worthy of being masters in the later period of tongtianjing. They each have a storage bracelet.


    At present, it is well-known in Xiaoqian world that the worst one is brocade bag, the middle one is ring, and the top one is bracelet.


    The storage space of a storage bracelet is ten times that of a storage ring.


    In the purple demon''s storage bracelet, Leyi finds the compass that disgusts him. As soon as he holds the compass in his hand, the pointer on it points to himself. There is a green light behind the pointer, which is very shining.


    "This purple robed man is tracking me with this thing. Can this thing sense amber?"


    In doubt, Leyi found two crystal stones in the purple demon''s storage bracelet.


    When he took out the two crystals, he saw that one had the outline of a two headed snake, and the other had the outline of a fox.


    "Well, what''s the origin of these two crystals? Is it the crystal of some amber? "


    From the first time that Leyi discovered that crystal can be combined with amber, he knew that amber is not complete. Only by fusing crystal, can it become a complete entity.


    And spar, also can attach the ability on a few amber.


    Just like the Red Eagle crystal that the president got at the beginning, what he had was the ability to sneak.


    And Taotie crystal stone is just crystal stone, which also comes with a unique skill of Taotie amber - phagocytosis!


    What about these two spars?


    Leyi grasped the two crystal stones, and then the two crystal stones, just like the original Red Eagle crystal stone, immediately entered his body, and then occupied his mind.


    These two crystal stones, however, far away from the top ten amber, dare not be listed with them and are suspended on the other side. Each shines.


    Leyi invades these two crystals with his mind. Soon, he feels that these two crystals have two different abilities!


    Double headed serpentine: it can divide the body into two parts, but generally speaking, it can be divided into several parts by self-cultivation. It can be divided into five parts at most, but its own strength is equal to being divided into five parts!


    This kind of ability makes Leyi suddenly think of Tang Wuji, who has some advantages but also disadvantages.


    You have 100% power when you fight in noumenon, but after you split up, you only have 50% power of noumenon.


    This ability makes Leyi think it''s chicken ribs. It''s a pity to give them up when they are tasteless.


    Then he realized the second fox crystal, but immediately felt a purple flame coming to him: "fire of the fox", "eye of the soul"!


    "This fox crystal has two abilities?" Yue Yi was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1042

    Fire of the fox!


    Eye of the soul!


    As soon as Leyi controls this crystal, he immediately masters these two abilities. Suddenly, as soon as his five fingers open, the fire of Tianhu comes out immediately. The purple flame is very corrosive. This is a kind of poisonous fire!


    "Zhe ~"


    But just after the fire of Tianhu appeared, there was a sound of Fengming in Leyi''s body. It was the sound of Fenghuang amber.


    Fengming sound, that day fox fire immediately on their own convergence, dare not make a mistake!


    Yue Yi smiles, but he knows the reason. Who can play with fire better than Phoenix?


    Phoenix is the God of fire, in charge of the strongest fire. Although the fire of Tianhu is very poisonous, it is still not worth mentioning in front of Phoenix.


    As a result, the fire of Tianhu immediately converged and did not dare to play with a big axe in front of Luban''s gate.


    But... Although Phoenix amber is very strong, at present Leyi can''t bring it into full play. In the final analysis, it was once broken, and it was found from the inflammatory world. In the inflammatory world, it was divided into several parts. Leyi integrated it, but only reluctantly.


    With its power, every time the flame is ordinary, it is just a little higher than the ordinary flame.


    So Leyi guessed that it should be restored, such as crystal stone. If we find Phoenix crystal stone and let it recover, maybe it can really show the fire of Phoenix.


    But at present, the fire of Tianhu is powerful, but Leyi doesn''t want to let it go.


    In his mind move, control the Phoenix amber, don''t let it oppress Tianhu crystal stone, this just let the fire of Tianhu release again.


    Leyi aims at the body of the purple robed man. A ray of fire from the sky fox flies past and burns at a little bit. After a few breaths, the body of the purple robed man burns to black ashes.


    "It''s really poisonous, but I can use it right now."


    Then, he experimented with the Dementor''s eye.


    "[eye of the soul]? This eye can capture people''s soul and achieve the purpose of controlling people. How can this pupil force make me feel that it has something to do with the enchanting eye? "


    In the process of performing "eye of soul", Leyi''s eyes suddenly turn purple, like laser eyes, and then turn pink again.


    These two kinds of surgery, are pupil surgery. Moreover, when the purple robed people used the "eye of soul" to Leyi, Leyi blocked it with the "eye of Enchantment". Not captured by the purple robed man.


    "Mr. Le, I don''t know why. I can''t help feeling close to you."


    In the Dantian, Diao Chan''s figure suddenly appears. She is graceful and graceful, with concave and convex. Slender legs, half exposed, skin tight and elastic, white as cream. Su''s chest is proud, her waist is thin and soft, and her buttocks are tight. As soon as she appears, she immediately attracts Yue Yi''s eyes.


    "Diao Chan, are you close to this Tianhu crystal stone?"


    "Well!" Diao Chan moves lotus step by step towards the sky fox crystal.


    And after she approached, the purple light also flashed, it seems that she also has a special sense of closeness.


    "Sure enough, this sky fox crystal stone, how can I feel connected with my blood?" Diao Chan showed a strong color of doubt.


    "That''s strange. Do you have the feeling of blood connection with the Tianhu crystal stone?" This makes Leyi very puzzled and difficult to understand.


    How can Diao cicada feel connected with this thing?


    This is a small world thing. It doesn''t belong to the other side of the earth. How can it be?


    Diao Chan walked a few steps. That day, Hu Jingshi immediately followed her and moved together. As far as she goes, it will follow, never leave.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this thing is really predestined with you. Let it follow you first." Yue Yi left Dantian world with a smile.


    Then he began to check the storage bracelet of the winged man. However, after his mind entered the storage bracelet, he was immediately shocked to let out a loud cry.


    There is nothing precious in the storage bracelet of the winged man. There are some special things.


    What is special?


    This special, such as some whips, candles, shackles, a series of things, are actually used by men and women when they are in bed.


    There are fake objects for women''s comfort. They are so lifelike that they can move by themselves.


    In addition, there is also a treasure book, which is called "double cultivation of bliss"!


    For a moment, Yue Yi was curious, so he took this book to have a look. When he opened it, he immediately saw that there were countless high-definition pictures in the book. It was too high-definition to be any more.


    The picture is still moving, and the woman in the picture is concave and convex, very tight, with a flat belly and slender legs. The full place is full, and the mellow place is mellow.


    In the picture, women pose in various ways, which is very attractive.


    This book is about using all kinds of postures and methods to make women reach the happiest peak.


    "Double cultivation of bliss" is to make both sides practice when they reach the peak of happiness. At this time, both sides are happy physically and mentally. When they practice, they can harmonize Yin and Yang, and their efficiency will be improved a hundred times.


    There are men and women in this method.


    Men are learned by men and women are learned by women. When women learn, they will know how to please men and what kind of posture and chant to cater to men.


    If both men and women learn this method, they can easily reach the peak of happiness when they do that kind of thing!


    Although Leyi has already had relations with many women, he still blushes and heartbeats after reading this book, "good thing, well, after going back, go to find HuaHuo and Nicole to practice." He said solemnly.


    There is a similar compass in the storage bracelet of the winged man, which makes Leyi very upset. What is the origin of these two people and why do they have such a compass that can sense amber?


    The compass Leyi hasn''t been destroyed. How much of it is still useful.


    Since you can sense amber, it will be more convenient whether you go back to earth or find your relatives and friends in this world.


    "What''s more, this man has wings. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man with wings." Leyi picked up the bodies on both sides of the winged man and put them together.


    The black wings of this winged man are very huge. The two wings spread out, and they have to be six meters long.


    Before, Leyi used a jade faced flywheel to drive at the fastest speed, but this winged man''s speed was much faster than that of him. With his wings unfolding, he actually got behind and came first, overtaking Leyi and blocking the way.


    "What''s the origin of this bird man? His wings can fly so fast. If only he could take them off and use them for me."


    Yue Yi felt his chin and thought about it. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his head. He patted his forehead and said with a smile, "yes, can''t [hundred battles never die] integrate all the injuries of his body? When he was on earth, the master of the star Temple dug up other people''s internal organs, put them into his own body, and then launched "hundred battles never die". When this "hundred battles never die" came into effect, it would be tacit that the organs taken were the master of the star Temple, and he immediately fused them, so that he would acquire other people''s organs and get a new life. According to such a principle, if I take off the bird''s wings and install them behind me, I just need to cut two holes in my back, insert the wings into the wound, and then launch the "hundred battles will not die". After this ability takes effect, I will be able to grow the wings safely behind me. "


    This wing is good. It''s so much faster than a jade flywheel. It''s faster than a feather fan.


    And it doesn''t belong to magic weapon, it belongs to itself.


    "The wings are good, but if I have wings, isn''t it strange?" It''s really strange for Leyi to feel his chin and imagine what he looks like after growing wings.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want it, you can pull it out and install it if you want it. It''s not the most convenient thing for me? "


    With a smile, Le Yi said he would do it. He took a knife and dug up the corpse. He cut the back of the corpse and removed the two wings from the joint completely.


    Immediately, Leyi is here silently waiting for the cooling of "hundred battles never die".


    While you recover yourself, wait for the skill to cool down.


    OK, wait a minute. Six hours will soon pass.


    Le Yi can''t wait to cut the position of the lute bone in his back. There are some differences between the bones of normal human beings and those of the Yu people, but he has the skill of "never die in a hundred battles", which will deal with everything for him.


    After two breaths from his back, Leyi immediately inserted the two wing joints into his back wound, which made him show his teeth.


    After the two wings are inserted into the wound, [Baizhan undead] starts immediately.!


    All of a sudden, the golden light from the sole of Leyi''s feet straight to the brain.


    His whole body, in an instant, all the state has been restored to the peak, and there is no scar on his body. Energy, spirit and soul are all full.


    And that pair of just inserted wings, suddenly a close, really is by Leyi fusion!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... This... Is really integrated?"


    For the first time, Leyi felt that he had wings, but normal human beings are not familiar with it. He tried to control his nervous system to drive those wings.


    The idea moves, that wing also moves, stretches one, then flutters slowly!


    "Well, it can really be used for me. This is a great move of the mad lion amber. "


    Leyi flapped his wings and suddenly flew up, but he didn''t fly high. Because he had no experience, he flew up and down again.


    But his comprehension is amazing. Human beings, especially when they were young, almost everyone had the scene of dreaming and flying.


    To fly is the dream of all human beings.


    Leyi is not afraid to fall, nor to fly into the thorns. He experimented over and over again. After flying dozens of times, he finally mastered some experience.


    All of a sudden, he soared into the sky and his wings shook violently. In a flash, his speed reached the extreme. His speed was close to 700 kilometers per hour at least. More than twice as much as the jade face flywheel! It''s faster than the limit speed of a feather fan!

 Chapter 1043

    With these wings, Leyi can''t use any flying tools at all. In his eyes, the jade faced flywheel is like the difference between a sports car and a bicycle.


    With the speed of a sports car, who will enjoy the turtle speed of a bicycle?


    All the way, he swayed his wings and flew very fast. Like the aurora lightning, it would have taken at least two days to get from the ninth branch of the hospital to the general hospital at the speed of a jade flywheel.


    But with these wings, Leyi felt quite fresh because he had just got wings, and he was tireless in flying. It took only one day to fly. He was near the general hospital.


    Approaching the general hospital, he quickly stopped.


    There are two wings behind this. It''s a little unconventional. Moreover, the wings are black. If this image is returned to the general hospital, I''m afraid it will cause people to gossip again.


    Leyi is not afraid to be said by others, but the reputation of Suzuki family should be taken into consideration.


    Therefore, he immediately prepared to take off the wings behind. This pair of wings is from the body of the Yu master in the later period of tongtianjing. Even if they are taken off and stored in the storage tool, they will not get bad as long as they are slightly frozen.


    If you want to use it later, just take it out.


    However, just when Leyi wanted to pull out the two wings, all of a sudden, the two wings gave off a black light. Then, as soon as the light stopped, it quickly became smaller. Then, it disappeared directly on Leyi''s back.


    "Why? What happened? If I don''t pick it, I''ll lose myself? " Yue Yi touched his back, which was very bright and clean. He didn''t touch the trace of wings at all.


    At that time, he looked at his back with an idea, but he "saw" that there was a tattoo on his back!


    It''s a tattoo of wings. The huge black wings turned into tattoos and hid.


    "How could that be?" Leyi is both surprised and happy.


    What is the reason? Can we say that the wings of the Yuzu people can be put away?


    He couldn''t figure out the reason, but anyway, it was a good thing. Every time if you take off your wings and insert them, it''s not only troublesome, but also painful.


    Naturally, Leyi would be happy to save these troubles.


    "It''s just, after it''s put away, how can I start it next time I want to use it again?"


    Yue Yi shakes his shoulders, only to find that the wings behind him are not obvious.


    He felt the wings attached to his skin with his mind. Originally, this wing is a part of my body, which is a fusion of flesh and blood with myself.


    But feel carefully, it seems that this pair of wings, repelled by some force in their own body, can''t really integrate with themselves. Even if it grows behind itself, it is just a kind of embellishment, an additional thing. It''s not really a part of your body.


    To be more objective, it can even be said that it is a magic weapon. The magic weapon attached to the body is also a living magic weapon.


    If you think so, no problem.


    Because after any human beings reach nirvana, their bones can also be used to make magic weapons. Even nirvana is OK, let alone heaven.


    Therefore, these wings themselves can be regarded as a magic weapon. It''s just that most people can''t use it.


    "Come out!"


    Yue Yi orders the wings to come out with his mind, but he still doesn''t see any response. Until his mind suddenly moves, he rushes a spiritual force to the wings. In a moment, the black wings suddenly unfold behind his back with a crash.


    The wings stretched out ten meters long, flapped, folded and stood up behind Leyi as if carrying two flags.


    "Take it!"


    Leyi tried to put away the spirit power. As soon as the spirit power was put away, the wings could not be nourished by the spirit power, and immediately turned into black light, and then continued to attach to his back skin, becoming a tattoo like brand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... OK, this pair of wings should be good, good thing. With this pair of wings, I don''t need any flying magic weapon any more."


    Yue Yi laughed for a while, and then took the jade flywheel to the general hospital.


    "Leyi is back!"


    "Look, it''s him. It''s really him. He''s back..."


    "He has come back. Are the rumors outside true?"


    "It''s said that he is exerting his power in the ninth branch of the court, defeating the two great masters with one against two. Moreover, there is a rumor that this Leyi has reached the middle stage of tongtianjing, just like the ancestors of the four great families."


    "Fart, how can you reach the middle level of the heaven? Are you kidding? It took three hundred years for the president to enter tongtianjing, and nine hundred years for the ancestors of the four great families. How long has Leyi been here? It''s only been a few days since I left. How can I reach the middle stage of tongtianjing? It''s absolutely an exaggeration. "


    "I think so too. It''s not so easy to be promoted to tongtianjing."


    "He''s back. It''s said that he has arrested many people from the Fang and Pang families. This time he''s coming back, he''s going to ask the Fang and Pang families for their sins."


    "What''s wrong? With him? I''m afraid that''s not enough? "


    "Don''t say so much, go back to report the situation quickly!"


    In the sunshine city, many secret sentries found out about Leyi''s return. These secret sentries have people from different families. At this time, they all convey this news to the family forces behind them, telling everyone that Leyi has come back.


    Leyi enters the sunshine city and goes directly to the transmission point of the general hospital. This transmission point has been changed. He is a member of the Yin family. He is much more polite to Leyi than the former one.


    In the past, the Pang family was in charge here. Because of offending Le Yi, he was killed by Le Yi.


    Although the Pang family was very angry about this matter, the president also wanted to protect Le Yi. In the face of the president, the Pang family did not pursue this matter. After all, more people died in the Fang family at that time. Even the Fang family gave up. Only one of his Pang family died. Naturally, there was not much to say. This account can''t be calculated on the surface, it can only be calculated in secret.


    At this time, the manager of the Yin family was quite polite when he saw Le Yi coming back: "young master Le is coming back. I heard that you were still in the ninth branch of the court yesterday, but you are coming back today. This speed is not slow at all."


    "You are well informed." Yue Yi replied that although he didn''t like the four great families, he didn''t smile. If he was polite to him, he would naturally return three points.


    "Ha ha, I really heard a lot of things, but Mr. Le did a very sensational thing in the ninth branch. This matter is undoubtedly well done, young master Le, but please rest assured that from now on, no matter how Pang family and Fang family want to target you, we Yin family and Ji family will definitely support you behind your back. This is my personal meaning and the meaning of my Yin family. I hope you remember The steward said that his words were obviously a signal to Leyi, a signal of alliance.


    The Yin family and the Ji family have always been different from the Fang family and the Pang family. Although Leyi never said that he wanted to be close to the Yin family and the Ji family, even though they once sent people to get close to him, they were all chased by him.


    But now, Leyi has fallen out with the Fang family and Pang family, and the temperature between them is gradually deepening, and the smell of gunpowder is also getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, even if Leyi did not make an alliance with the Yin family and the Ji family, they could also be in the same camp in terms of interests.


    Therefore, no matter whether they are close or not, as long as the Yin family and the Ji family keep friendly relations with Leyi, it is an alliance.


    "Thank you. I''ll remember." Yue Yi nodded his head. No matter what happened, since he came to the general hospital, the Yin family and the Ji family at least did not set him up, nor did they give him shoes. They also stood up to speak for him again and again when the Fang family and Pang family aimed at him.


    Even though we know that the intentions of the Yin family and the Ji family are not very simple, after all, helping is helping, which can be regarded as three points of kindness.


    "Good." The steward nodded happily, and Leyi''s attitude was very calm, which means Leyi should not exclude the Yin family and the Ji family.


    "By the way, there''s something I don''t know if you can convey it for me?" Leyi goes to the transmission array inside and wants to enter the general hospital. Before entering, Dayi remembers something.


    "Mr. Yue, please tell me. If you can help me, I will help you." The steward said politely.


    As soon as Leyi''s hand turned over, a magic weapon appeared, in which 18 people were held.


    The steward looked at the prison. Through the prison, he saw many familiar people.


    Leyi did not say their identities, but said: "I have caught some criminals. These people slaughtered innocent people and tens of thousands of people. Men, women, old and young did not let go of the wuercheng massacre on the other side of the ninth branch. In your opinion, what should we do with such animals?"


    The steward was shocked and said in silence: "it seems that the rumor of the ninth branch is true. Leyi really caught so many families and pangs."


    Although he was surprised, on the surface, he didn''t think it was too big. He said with a smile, "of course, it''s time to kill people. It''s the most cruel and the worst way, and even men, women, old and young are not spared. In the era of the Imperial Dynasty, it''s not too much for the nine nationalities."


    Since all the 18 arrested people belong to the Fang family and Pang family, the steward naturally has no reason to speak for them. Therefore, instead, he stood up and encouraged Leyi to kill him decisively without any hesitation!


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "but if I commit suicide in private, I''m afraid I''ll be punished afterwards. Others will say that I am the son-in-law of the president, and I will kill innocent people on the basis of my identity. If you really say so at that time, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of Suzuki. I know that you are in charge of not only the entrance and exit of the teleportation array, but also the notification of the major families. So I think it''s better for you to help me convey a message to the major families, that is, I will declare the charges of these people at the guillotine of the general hospital, and then personally kill these 18 people. "


    "Then why invite them?" The steward smiles deeply. He knows that Leyi wants to kill the chicken for the monkey.


    "Let them come to the theatre, and they may not come, but if they don''t come, I will torture these people more. Let these people know that it is wrong to kill women and children. Killing them can be regarded as a warning to others, telling the world that no one will ever commit such a crime again. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good, very good. I''ll make an example. Please rest assured, young master Yue. I''ll do it right."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Having said that, Leyi turned and stepped into the transmission array and entered the general hospital.


    On the other hand, the steward, with a faint smile, began to convey what Leyi had just said to the families. As long as it is in the general hospital side row on the number, slightly famous, have issued similar notices.


    Let them come and see a good play!

 Chapter 1044

    After entering the general hospital, Yue Yi first goes home to see Nicole and HuaHuo, and then goes to see her father-in-law.


    The president has also heard about what happened in the ninth branch.


    After all, the ninth president is his subordinate. He has already told him what happened in the ninth branch. Therefore, he has a clear idea. I also know that Leyi came back with the prisoners.


    Therefore, as soon as he met with Leyi, he asked about it.


    "Did you really get those people back?" Asked the chief.


    "Yes, father-in-law."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "Of course, it''s killing. I told the steward of the delivery point to inform all the families that as long as they have a little reputation in the general hospital, they will call them, and then declare the charges of these people in front of them on the guillotine side, and then kill them one by one."


    Leyi has thought about these things for a long time. These people have hard evidence in their memory. Just grab one of them, search for the soul, and then release their memory for you to see. It''s absolutely hard evidence.


    Therefore, Leyi also concluded that the Fang family and Pang family might not dare to save people this time. Even though they knew that they were all their own people, how would they save them under the condition of overwhelming evidence?


    Do you want to admit that the killers are from the Fang and Pang families? The fangs and pangs kill innocent people, even the old and weak women and children? Killing tens of thousands of people in the ninth branch?


    That''s a big sin!


    What Leyi has to do is to set an example to others and kill them in front of them. He can''t tell them what they have to suffer. He can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Moreover, it''s not over. This time, Leyi''s accomplishments have increased. It''s best that the Fang and Pang ancestors don''t offend him at that time. If they offend him, he will have an excuse to kill them in the general hospital.


    "Killed? These people are from the Fang family and Pang family. Do you really think about it? Really


    "Yes."


    "It''s the saying that a hundred legged insects die but don''t die. The Fang family and Pang family have been in business for so many years and have great influence. If you completely tear your face with them, you may be in a bad situation in the future. The Fang family has more than one ancestor of the Fang family, and the Pang family has more than one ancestor of the Pang family. You should remember that. " The president said deeply.


    The Fang family and Pang family have been in business for so many years. They are very powerful, and there are many experts in the family.


    This time, the Fang and Pang families casually sent some people to destroy the ninth branch of the court. This is enough to show the strength of the Fang and Pang families.


    If they move their fingers, they can make others exterminate!


    Leyi is now considered the successor of Suzuki family. If he and spark have children, that child may be the new president in the future.


    In the view of the president, if the Pang family and the Fang family are completely annoyed, then the situation that was supposed to be a foregone conclusion will certainly change.


    "I know, but even if the Fang family and Pang family are powerful, if they blindly tolerate, they will only have more small moves behind their backs. It''s better to let them have a long memory with the momentum of thunder."


    "Are you really in the middle of Tongtian? Or do you mean your accomplishments are fake, and they are temporarily increased? " The president asked curiously.


    He saw with his own eyes that when Leyi was fighting with the two great masters, there were five lights behind his head. This is true, and the ninth president will never lie about information.


    "It''s true." Leyi doesn''t deny it. Sooner or later, it will be revealed.


    After hearing this, the president sighed, "I can''t believe it. It took me 300 years to build Tongtian. You went to the ninth branch of the hospital this time, and you fought with the two venerable masters. In less than three days, you soared all the way. You not only broke through the Tongtian realm, but also reached the mid-term realm of Tongtian realm. I don''t ask you how you got promoted. I''m glad you have such a speed. But you still have to remember that as the president, I can''t do favoritism in many places. There are also many things that I can''t interfere in. Therefore, what you are going to do this time, I can only do it without help or bias, and you should bear all the consequences yourself. Both Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors are like you. There are many other masters behind them. If you want to stop it, I won''t talk about it. I just hope you will think about the pros and cons first. "


    "Well." Leyi only answered once.


    Immediately, the president waved his hand and motioned him to go down.


    Leyi retreated.


    After Leyi left, the chief of the general hospital looked at the sky and sighed again: "I''ve lost my sight again. I thought the limit of this son was just the later stage of Nirvana, but I didn''t expect that his growth speed was terrible even to me. How many hospitals can this child go in the future? If we continue to grow at this speed, we will not be able to accommodate him even in the future. "


    At the beginning, the president had his own selfishness when he recruited Leyi as his son-in-law. He thought it was too late for Leyi to practice Taoism.


    Others have been practicing Taoism since they were young. When they were young, they had high spirituality and understanding, and the speed of cultivation was relatively fast.


    Leyi, however, began to practice at the age of 18 or 19, which started much later than others.


    Therefore, the general director of the hospital determined that the limit of Leyi was the late nirvana.


    Although the late Nirvana was very low, he didn''t care because what he cared about was the divine object in Leyi''s body.


    It''s also because of the artifact that the chief of the general hospital generously gave his unexpected Red Eagle crystal to Leyi.


    As long as Leyi can''t make any progress, he will have a son with HuaHuo in the future. At that time, with his encouragement, let HuaHuo persuade Leyi to give the divine things in his body to his son.


    It''s natural for father to pass on son, and Leyi will not refuse at that time.


    As the son-in-law of Suzuki, Leyi''s first son is Suzuki. If his son gets his treasure, and the president carefully cultivates it, he will definitely achieve great success in the future. He will also revive the reputation of the Suzuki family.


    That''s what the president is doing!


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. He underestimated the potential of Leyi. Today, Leyi has not only broken through the late Nirvana and reached the goal of connecting with heaven, but also reached the goal of connecting with heaven in the middle.


    This is not only catching up with the level of the ancestors of the four great families, but also approaching the president.


    "Well, was it right or wrong to choose him as my son-in-law?" The chief of the general hospital murmured.


    With the growth speed of Leyi, he can''t control it any more. As soon as he is strong, he will be separated from the Suzuki family. The Suzuki family can only be his outsider, not his own.


    General hospital!


    guillotine!


    This is the place where the people who committed the most heinous crimes in the general court have been beheaded since ancient times. Some people who have committed serious crimes will also be forced here to be decapitated.


    But if it is some other crimes, it will not come here at all.


    Because here, it represents the end of the vicious place! It''s punishment for those who have committed the most unforgivable crimes.


    Today, Leyi chose to decapitate the 18 captured people one by one to make an example.


    After leaving the residence of the chief of the general hospital, he came to the guillotine, took out the magic weapon, imprisoned it, and released all the people inside.


    Let these people kneel down one by one, in a line.


    Under the guillotine, there were also some spectators who had arrived long ago.


    These people are undoubtedly from the Yin family and the Ji family. They are the first to know the news, so they come here early, one is to support, the other is to prepare to see the reaction of the Pang family and the Fang family.


    This time, Leyi obviously wanted to hit the Fang family and Pang family in the face, otherwise, he would not have brought these people back. It is said that Leyi killed half of the people in the ninth branch of the hospital. Originally, he arrested 40 people, but most of them were killed by him. He left the rest on purpose.


    With his hands on his back, Yue Yi walks around like a stroll on the guillotine. If he is not in a hurry, he will wait for others to come and sing the play again.


    This play is mainly for the Fang family and Pang family, so at least we have to wait for all of them to arrive.


    "Brother Le, why don''t you take one person''s memory first and let it out for everyone to see? Before the Fang family and Pang family come, they should grasp the evidence first, otherwise they will be in trouble again. " On the side of the Yin family, a young man made a suggestion to Leyi.


    Yue Yi smiles, "it''s no harm. I dare to press these people here for execution. Naturally, I have the real evidence. I have mastered the evidence for a long time. Since you guys want to see it, why don''t I release it in advance so that you can have a look and know the evil deeds of these people. By the way, I''d like to know how vicious the minds of the people behind them are. "


    With that, Leyi gave a slap in the air with his water spirit power, and then the ripples in the air spread out one by one and turned into a screen. And then, on the water screen, the memory of one of these criminals comes up.


    This memory is the memory of the one with the highest cultivation among the Pang family. Le Yi used the soul searching method to extract his memory, and the evidence has been in hand for a long time.


    At this time, the broadcast is the iron evidence that can directly blame the Fang family and Pang family, and can question the Fang family and Pang family.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that it''s the Fang family and Pang family. This idea is really vicious, slaughtering the city? How can such a thing as slaughtering the city be done? What''s wrong with old and weak women and children? It''s just that one of them won''t let it go. It''s just like a beast. "


    "Tens of thousands of people died. It''s bloody. These people deserve to die. They even do such things."


    "What''s more hateful is that they are actually under the banner of the Yin family and the Ji family, which is really punishable."


    "Yes, damn, these people want to slander our Ji family and Yin family!"


    "The Fang family and the Pang family are really malicious when they want to use a knife to kill people and sow dissension."


    Leyi specially released the scenes when the criminals secretly discussed countermeasures before slaughtering the city. In their discussion, they mentioned that they wanted to blame the Yin family and the Ji family for the crime of slaughtering the city.


    Therefore, they made a plan to leave some "evidence" in the ruins to prove that the Yin family and the Ji family did the slaughtering.


    This makes the people of the Yin family and the Ji family feel angry. At this moment, they are more angry than Leyi. They want to rush to the guillotine to kill the criminals.

 Chapter 1045

    What should come will come after all.


    This time, Leyi caught a lot of people. Even though Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors didn''t want to take care of it and wanted to break their arms, their elders couldn''t leave them.


    The fangs and pangs came in a fierce manner. As soon as they arrived at the guillotine square, they went straight to the guillotine.


    "Leyi, what do you mean? Why did you cheat my Pang family?"


    "And our family? Do you do whatever you want with the help of your son-in-law of the president? "


    There are hundreds of people from the Fang family and Pang family, and they are all highly cultivated.


    Led by the ancestors of the Fang family and the Pang family, in the first row behind them are the golden elders of the Fang family and the Pang family. Each of them is the peak of nirvana. The total number of the two families is as many as 12.


    The second column is the middle and early nirvana, with a total of more than 80.


    In the third column, there are more than 200 people at the peak of concentration.


    This time, the two families have sent so many people. Is this going to give Leyi a bad impression?


    So many people come here and stop here. What else can you do? What else do you dare to do?


    These people of the Fang family and Pang family represent the strength of the Fang family and Pang family. Such a strength is placed here. It''s a shock!


    Compared with the Yin family and the Ji family, there were only dozens of people present. With so many people and so many experts, the purpose of this trip is self-evident.


    When the Yan Family and the Ji family saw that the Fang family and the Pang family had brought so many people, they immediately sent a secret message to tell their family what was going on here, and they also asked them to send more people here.


    This time, Leyi wants to kill the Fang family and Pang family, which is to vent his anger for them.


    Therefore, no matter how the Fang family and Pang family obstruct, they must help Leyi to kill people to the end. To let the Fang family and Pang family watch, what if they send someone to come?


    People, who should be killed, should be killed. It''s not going to change just because they sent so many people.


    The ancestors of Fang family and Pang family are still more mature and sedate. When they arrived, they didn''t say anything or express anything, so they let their own people yell at Le Yi.


    It''s up to Leyi to stop so many people shouting together.


    When they just arrived at the scene, the first thing the fangs and pangs paid attention to was the president, but they didn''t see the president in the audience.


    This proves one thing, that is, the president will not be in charge of this matter.


    After all, the president is not a fool. He knows it has something to do with the Fang family and Pang family. As the president, although he is Yue Yi''s father-in-law, he is also the person with the highest status in Xuanyuan general hospital. His image and status are public, not private.


    Therefore, in front of outsiders, he should at least be fair and just. Otherwise, if he is in a high position, if he favors Leyi, he will be criticized by people all over the world and despised by millions of people.


    This time, the president wisely chose not to help each other. So, he didn''t show up.


    The presence of the Yin family and the Ji family was expected by the Fang family and the Pang family. It would be strange if the Ji family and the Yin family did not appear on such an occasion.


    "The president didn''t come. It seems that he won''t take care of it. This is the best way. If he comes, there will be more trouble. "


    "It''s no trouble. If he comes, we have an excuse to make trouble with him and ask him to give us an explanation. Maybe he was worried about that, so he didn''t come. "


    The ancestors of Fang family and Pang family communicate secretly.


    And the people they brought were shouting at Leyi on the guillotine. There''s even a rhythm to rush to the guillotine and grab people.


    Leyi pulled out the empty tooth knife on the spot and filled it with the spirit power of fire. The empty tooth knife was immediately extended by 10 meters and cut down.


    The powerful wind of the sword shocked those who wanted to take the stage and forced them to retreat.


    "What do you mean? Little brute, state-owned laws and regulations of the court, can you come here with your own identity? "


    "These people, you say he''s guilty, he''s guilty? Then I said you were guilty. Can I take you too? "


    "Let go!"


    "Let go now!"


    "If you don''t let people go, you''ll have to weigh the consequences."


    "Let go!"


    A group of people at the peak of Nirvana, shoulder to shoulder, open the nirvana field at the same time, at the same time against Leyi, forced Leyi step backward.


    We should know that the Fang family and Pang family sent 12 strong people to Nirvana at its peak, and more than 80 strong people in the middle and early stages of nirvana.


    Such a lineup is frightening.


    At the same time, these people released the coercion and concentrated on suppressing Leyi. Rao Shi Leyi had a very high level, but he was also strongly influenced.


    Both Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors sneer at Yue Yi''s childishness and his youth.


    Do you really think that if you catch someone, you can deal with it if you want?


    In the general hospital, after all, it''s still the place where the four aristocratic families speak. As a clay leg, do you really think that when you become the son-in-law of the general president, you can turn the world upside down?


    In the general hospital, it''s not your turn to speak or to deal with people.


    That''s what the fangs and pangs mean.


    You are too naive to fight with Fang family and Pang family? Not enough!


    "One more step, I''ll kill one person. One more step, I''ll kill one person. Two more steps, I''ll kill two people." Yue Yi raises his long knife horizontally and suddenly puts it on the necks of the criminals.


    These people have been drained of their accomplishments. They are all ordinary people and can''t resist at all. If you want to escape, you can''t escape, because if Leyi releases his authority casually, they will be suppressed so that they kneel here and can''t move.


    Those masters of Fang family and Pang family ignore Leyi''s words. This time there are so many people from Fang family and Pang family. It''s no use putting on airs!


    There are three people stepping forward!


    Leyi immediately fixed his eyes on the three men and saw them step forward. The knife in his hand immediately cut down.


    Poop, poop, poop


    Three heads, say cut off, in front of so many people, cut off on the spot, the head is different!


    The blood gushed out quickly, which made the tabletop of the guillotine turn red in an instant.


    "Beast, how dare you come here?"


    "Do you really kill people?"


    These masters of Fang family and Pang family have been acquiesced by their ancestors for a long time.


    At this time, Leyi had already started, so they didn''t have to pretend any more. Suddenly, the 12 strong men at the top of Nirvana attacked Leyi at the same time. At the same time, the more than 80 Nirvana experts behind also started to attack together.


    Anyway, at the moment, both Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors haven''t moved, and they are still smiling. They are not very angry because Leyi killed three people. On the contrary, Leyi''s killing at this time is just what they want.


    Because Leyi doesn''t kill people, they have no good excuse to fight against Leyi. Once Leyi kills people, they have an excuse to fight back!


    The experts of the family below the eye and Pang''s family are filled with righteous indignation and attack in groups. If they kill Leyi.


    When it comes time to explain to the president, the elders of Fang family and Pang family can completely shirk the fact that the crowd is excited. Leyi has aroused public anger and killed people for no reason.


    In addition, they can ask the president for an explanation for this reason.


    For example, when the time comes, they can be aboveboard and say sarcastically to the president, "you really have a good son-in-law!"


    However, at this time, there were two figures in the sky, with a large group of people behind them.


    As soon as they arrived, they joined hands to attack. Under their hands, they forced the Fang family and Pang family to retreat.


    When Fang and Pang saw the arrival of the two, their faces immediately turned grim.


    The founder of the Fang family cheered coldly: "old ghosts of the Yin family and the Ji family, this has nothing to do with you. What do you want to do?"


    The two figures who arrived here in time were the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family. They fell on the guillotine, and the ancestors of the Yin family said with a smile: "this has nothing to do with us? Fang''s old ghost, that''s not good for you. I heard that these criminals were doing bad things under the banner of the Ji family and the Yin family. They killed tens of thousands of people in the ninth branch of the hospital and slaughtered the city. All the old, weak, women and children didn''t let go. These people did such things under the banner of the Yan Family and the Ji family. How can you say that they have nothing to do with us? Old Fang, are you getting more and more confused as you get older? "


    "What a plan to kill people with a knife, what a plan to sow dissension with two birds with one stone. Today, I''m here to ask for an explanation from your Fang family and Pang family." The ancestor of the Ji family stood up in front of the guillotine and stood proudly.


    "Well, what''s wrong? Do you believe in the words of spreading false information? How can a family''s words be evidence? You believe what Leyi says? Isn''t that ridiculous? " The Pang family''s ancestors cheered.


    "Yes? Is it just a family statement? " Ji''s grandfather smiles, then turns around and says to Yue Yi, "Mr. Yue, I heard that you have hard evidence here. Why don''t you show it to us again?"


    Because Leyi is now the son-in-law of the president, even if he is the core elder, he should be called childe.


    Yue Yi nodded and played the previous picture again. In this process, he focused on the scene that the Fang family and Pang family were discussing to blame the Yin family and the Ji family.


    After reading it, Ji''s father said coldly, "Fang''s old ghost, Pang''s old ghost, what else do you have to say?"


    "Well, is that evidence? I don''t know where he''s looking for someone to fake it. It''s just acting. He deliberately recorded this scene and then played it. Is that evidence? When did you two become so simple minded, so simple tricks that you easily believe? " Fang''s ancestors refuse to recognize it. How can they recognize it so easily?


    "It''s just the president''s responsibility to kill people on the pretext of no crime. You, Le Yi, are just the son-in-law of the president''s family. What''s that? You want to kill people on a false charge? Such evidence, even if the president comes, will not be believed. " The Pang family''s ancestor also said.


    Leyi sneered, "acting? Do I need it? Since you don''t believe it, it''s better for the Yin family or the Ji family to catch any of these people, search for their souls, and then get their memories out to see who is acting? "

 Chapter 1046

    "This is the best way to extract memory on the spot, which is the most important thing to do." The ancestor of the Yin family nodded and agreed with this method. Since Leyi was willing to let them do it, he must be confident. It also shows that these people have indeed committed crimes, and the memory can''t be washed away by themselves. As long as they are searched, what they have done and who they are behind, they can''t escape.


    But the Pang family''s ancestor said, "do you do such a cruel method? You should know that there is no perfect method for soul searching. No matter how appropriate your control is, the soul searched will at least be an idiot. When you talk and laugh, you are going to destroy a person''s life. What''s the difference between such tactics and those in the evil way? "


    "That''s to say, if you have any evidence, how can you treat these ordinary people? We are all core elders. We will definitely not watch you hurt the innocent and turn these people into idiots. " The founder of the Fang family also stood up and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what a noble man. Don''t you two forget that you turned your descendants into idiots last time Ji''s father laughed.


    Last time, because of Le Yi, the founder of Fang family searched Fang Yan personally. As a result, the evidence came out, but Fang Yan became an idiot.


    "That''s our family. No matter life or death, our family can treat him well all his life. We have no worries about food and clothing. But these people are ordinary people. If you take these ordinary people to do this kind of thing, your conscience will be ok? " The founder of the Fang family scolded.


    "Tut Tut, when did your Fang family''s moral sentiment become so noble? Care so much about ordinary people''s lives? It seems that the younger generation of your Fang family killed hundreds of innocent people every year, right Ji''s grandfather said with a smile.


    "Ji, do you have any evidence of your slander?"


    "There is plenty of evidence, and we all know it well. Therefore, you don''t have to show any noble morality, just you don''t deserve to talk about morality." Ji said.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to morality, none of their four great families deserve to talk about it. Because they are almost the same, the four aristocratic families are very dark, and the people who are killed every year are almost the same. You have the stain of my family in your hand, and I have the stain of your family in my hand.


    Therefore, the ancestor of this season''s family is just talking. He won''t give the real evidence. Because he can get the evidence of Fang family, Fang family in turn can also get the evidence of his Ji family descendants killing innocent people.


    This is an act of mutual damage. No one will do this unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Is your family good enough to talk about morality? Ha ha. "


    "No matter morality or morality, just when you said that Fang Yan of your family had become an idiot, your family would treat him favorably and have nothing to worry about. According to your principle, I will search for any one of these criminals. When he becomes an idiot, what if I raise him at home? You can also be kind to him and have no worries about food and clothing. In this way, what else do you have to say? " The father of Ji''s family smiles brightly.


    You say soul searching will turn people into idiots? Well, I can support him all my life, right? So what else do you have to say?


    Since you say that these people are ordinary people, the pursuit of ordinary people''s life is to have no worries about food and clothing? It''s hard to live in this world. After becoming an idiot, he can get the offspring of the Ji family, which is better than his own struggle. I don''t know how many times.


    "Yes, our Yin family can also do this, and how your Fang family''s Fang Yan is treated, our Yin family can increase the treatment of people who are kind to you ten times, what else do you have to say?" The ancestors of the Yin family also stood up.


    Fang''s expression was coldly silent, and on the tongue, Ji''s and Yin''s were more eloquent than him, which could not be argued. Moreover, the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family had a tough attitude. This time, they made it clear that they wanted to give color to the Fang family and Pang family. Now people are under their control.


    Even though Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors wanted to forcibly seize people, it was not so easy.


    In the meantime, the ancestor of that season''s family has already started to capture one person and search for his soul.


    While searching, he played the memory directly.


    But in the void, there are scenes playing, which are the pictures of the slaughter of ur city. The man he was searching for was so cruel that he killed dozens of children.


    In this picture, the audience was booed. At this time, the onlookers were not only from the big four families, but also from other small and medium-sized families.


    There are more and more onlookers, which makes the atmosphere more serious and weird.


    From the back to the front, we first see the slaughtering City, and then we see that they discussed countermeasures in the city of Munch before slaughtering the city.


    The content of the discussion is to blame the Yin family and the Ji family!


    The old ancestor of the Ji family played the picture here, snorted heavily, and said, "what else do you two have to say, Fang and Pang? Now there is a mountain of irrefutable evidence in front of you. Do you dare to deny it? "


    The founder of the Fang family was still calm and sneered: "with this, we can say that the Fang family is behind the scenes? Are you out of your mind? "


    "Fang Laogui, you still don''t admit it?" The ancestors of the Yin family frowned.


    The founder of the Fang family said, "how do these people''s memories come to me? I don''t know. What if someone implanted a special memory and was caught by you, deliberately targeting the Fang family and the Pang family? Apart from the so-called evidence, is there any other hard evidence? If not, please shut your mouth and don''t slander


    "Ha ha, implanting memory is a technique you can''t do, can you?" Ji''s grandfather said with a smile.


    The founder of the Fang family said, "how do you know that? I can''t do it, but not everyone of you can''t do it. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Even if you have a way, it''s not uncommon. "


    The founder of the Fang family tried all kinds of sophistry, but no matter how he said it, he just didn''t recognize it.


    Whatever evidence you find, they won''t admit it.


    "So you don''t even recognize that these people are descendants of the Fang family?" Asked the elder of the Ji family.


    The founder of Fang family sneered: "joke, how can our Fang family have such descendants? Are you blind? "


    Ji''s father is very angry. He stares at the criminals who are kneeling and wants to kill them all. But in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly said, "Mr. Yue, what do you think? Since these people are not from the Fang and Pang families, and their sins are true, it''s up to you, young master Le, to deal with them. I won''t do anything for you. "


    In fact, Ji''s ancestors really want to kill these people by themselves, but these people are captured by Le Yi after all, and he can''t take over.


    What''s more, it''s better for Le Yi to kill these people than to kill himself. Because if Leyi killed them, the hatred between Leyi and the Fang family and Pang family will become more and more intense. Virtually, Leyi has fallen into their camp and cannot be separated.


    "Well, since Mr. Fang does not recognize that these people belong to the Fang family, but their crimes are real. I should kill them both in terms of private affairs and public affairs. Mr. Fang Chang and Mr. Pang Chang, are you ok? " With a smile, Le Yi asks the ancestors of the Fang and Pang families.


    Although he asked politely, the murderous look in Leyi''s eyes clearly indicated that he didn''t really want to hear their opinions. No matter whether they have any opinions or not, these people should be killed this time.


    Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors didn''t speak. If Ji''s and Yin''s didn''t intervene this time, they could all be saved. And it''s a forced rescue. Leyi can''t help it.


    But with the intervention of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family, they made another one. Now it seems that the children who committed the crime can''t stay.


    Therefore, they both did not speak, but secretly wrote down the account in their hearts.


    "Well, since the two elders have no opinion, kill them all. When these people were slaughtering the city, they didn''t even let go of the old and weak women and children. They even wanted to blame the Yin family and the Ji family. It''s hard for people to see such vicious thoughts. Well, fourteen of the eighteen people here should be executed by the friends of the Yin family and the Ji family. I don''t know much about the punishment of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. You are more sophisticated in how to kill people who commit such crimes, so it''s up to you. " Leyi said politely, leaving the killing to the Yin family and the Ji family.


    The purpose of bringing these people back this time was to disgust Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors. Leyi didn''t want to kill them. If he wanted to kill them, they had already been killed in the ninth branch of the hospital. Why should they be brought here again.


    Now that we have brought it back, we must definitely make things bigger. The bigger the better.


    "Mr. Le, you caught these people. Our people will kill them. Isn''t that good?" Said the ancestor of the Yin family.


    "Don''t mention it. These people are pretending to be the Yin family and the Ji family. I know the two elders want to do it. Since they want to do it, why don''t you be polite to me? You can do it. Let me see what kind of punishment Xuanyuan Lingyuan has." Yue Yi said. With that, he pointed to the other four people and said, "half of your Yan family will be killed, and the last four will be left to me."


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family immediately accepted what he said, and called the executioners of their two families, who were in charge of punishment, to do it.


    "Killing old and weak women and children, pretending to be other families, doing evil things outside, and slaughtering the city. These people should be killed by a thousand knives and bleed to death." A person who knows the punishment of Xuanyuan Lingyuan said.


    "Then carry it out." The ancestors of the Yin family waved and let them do it.


    "Yes


    Those people immediately dragged 14 of the 18 criminals away to the pillars, and they were bound with their hands, feet and necks. As long as their hands, feet and necks were tied to the pillars, this person could not move no matter how hard he struggled.


    The executioners took out a small knife, which was very sharp. The knife specially used for execution can slice people thousands of times without death.


    The so-called lingchi is to cut a thousand knives on a person. In this process, he will not die until the blood dries after the thousand knives, and the person will die. To die of suffering is a very cruel way to die.


    But generally, those who can get this kind of punishment also commit unforgivable crimes, which is also called deserved punishment.


    "Laozu, Laozu... Help us... Help us..."


    "Laozu..."


    As soon as they knew that they were going to be lingchi, they thought they would be OK this time.


    How do you know that it was too late in the end, and the ancestors of their family didn''t speak. Did they acquiesce in their execution?


    "Laozu... Help..."


    "Laozu... Save us... We have no credit, but we also have hard work."


    "Laozu..."


    The fourteen men were forced to drag to the side of the stone pillar, tied up, and the cry grew louder and louder.


    Death is coming, and their natural instinct is to ask for help from their own family. They were ordered to act this time. It''s true that they didn''t get credit and suffered. How could they watch them be killed?


    "Ha ha ha, Fang Laogui and Pang Laogui, do you hear me? These criminals actually call you ancestors. Are they really from the Fang and Pang families? " The ancestor of the Yin family gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 1047

    "If you really want to kill these people, just give them a good time. Why do you have to kill them again? These people are ordinary people. Is it appropriate to use such means for ordinary people? " Among the pangs, an elder at the peak of Nirvana opened his mouth and began to talk.


    He also understood that at this moment Lao Zu''s mood, according to Lao Zu''s thought, naturally he wanted to save everyone.


    But after all, these people who were caught by Yue Yi are really those who participated in the massacre of the city. The memory in their mind is the best evidence of crime, which can''t be erased.


    If there is no intervention of the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family this time, then it is no matter that the Pang family and the Fang family save these people.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family had to intervene. And this matter also involved their Yin family and Ji family, who let those people pretend to be Yin family and Ji family to do bad things?


    So this gave the Yin family and the Ji family an excuse to start.


    In this way, those who have participated in the slaughtering of the city are naturally unable to keep. This is also a helpless move. It''s not that I don''t want to protect it, but that I can''t.


    "Law is law. What does it have to do with ordinary people? In the previous imperial times, ordinary people still had to be executed like this? The crime they committed is not a minor crime. If it''s a sneak crime, it doesn''t matter if it''s a simple solution. But what they committed is the crime of killing people and slaughtering the city. The old, the weak, the women and the children have never let go of it. They are simply insane. If we don''t punish such people severely, won''t many people learn from them in the future? For such a person, no matter whether he is an ordinary person or not, even if he is born with a disability, he should also be sentenced to death, or let other people wake up and ask them to know that this kind of thing can never be done. "


    On the side of the Yin family, an elder immediately came forward to refute it.


    Anyway, at this moment, the Yin family and the Ji family are on the side of reason, and the righteousness is all with them, so they have a reason to say it.


    It is impossible for the pangs and fangs to have a good time for the criminals. The more you want to have fun for them, the people of the Yin family and the Ji family will do the opposite and make you miserable.


    "Do it." The ancestor of the Yin family opened his mouth and let the people below begin to execute.


    "Yes, sir


    The 14 people who were bound yelled. They admitted that they were Fang''s family and Pang''s family. They also tried their best to call Laozu.


    However, Fang and Pang did not recognize them!


    The Yan Family and the Ji family could have sealed these people''s mouths, but they didn''t do so, in order to make them shout, shout out, the more miserable the better.


    The punishment of lingchi begins. The people who start it use their spiritual power to control a small knife. Then the knife flies out and cuts quickly on the bound people. One scar after another appeared all at once. Every knife had a burning pain. It flashed by. At first, one or two knives were not painful at all. But with the subsequent cutting, more and more, the pain added up, it is very uncomfortable.


    Those people began to bleed, their meridians and arteries were cut off, and the blood came out like spring water. At the same time, they felt painful for a while.


    A thousand knives. What''s it like to scratch a thousand knives on a person''s body?


    Watching alone has made many people afraid to look directly at it.


    Those people were crying. The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family ridiculed the Fang family and the Pang family, saying: "Fang Daoyou and Pang Daoyou, these people actually admit that they are the people of the Fang family and the Pang family, and they can tell the whole story. It seems that they are not fake? If you admit that these are the descendants of your family, we don''t have to. After all, they are the four great families. If they are your descendants, no matter what we say, we have to give you a little face. "


    "That''s right. Now thousand swords have fallen, and their physique is pretty good. But if we don''t rescue them now, at most half the time of incense, we can''t save them." Ji''s ancestors also smile.


    "Hum, it''s nonsense. There are no such children in our Fang family." Fang''s voice is very tough, how can he not know the tricks of Yin''s and Ji''s?


    It''s nice to say, but the two of them definitely do the same thing. When the Fang family and Pang family admit that these people are their own, then the next thing will be more serious.


    "There are no such children in my Pang family! Lingchi has been executed. Give them a good time. " The Pang family''s ancestor said, and suddenly started, shooting 14 wooden thorns in his hand, which fell into the eyebrows of the 14 criminals and killed them.


    These people were beaten to death. They were going to suffer a lot, but now they died early, but they enjoyed a good time.


    On the guillotine, the remaining four prisoners were frightened.


    They can see clearly how the 14 people before them were executed and killed just now.


    Now, for fear of following their footsteps, their faces turned pale.


    The Pang family''s ancestor suddenly pointed to the four people on the guillotine and said, "the 14 people in front of us died, not my Pang family, but the two remaining on the stage are my Pang family''s children. They absolutely did not participate in the massacre. What''s the matter if you arrest him?"


    "The other two are the children of our Fang family. Don''t you let them go?" The founder of the Fang family was also very angry.


    The fourteen people in front of us, because they have really committed crimes, can''t wash away their memories. The so-called iron evidence is like a mountain. When they were killed, they had nothing to say, but the remaining four did not participate in the massacre, so the Fang and Pang ancestors admitted that they were members of their own family and wanted to save them.


    "Oh? These four were not involved in the massacre of the city? " The ancestor of the Ji family looks at Leyi and consults with him.


    Leyi said, "how do you know that? Why don''t you ask elder Ji and elder Yin to search for the soul again? "


    "Well, that''s a good way." Ji''s father nodded. Since the ancestors of the Fang family and the Pang family have acknowledged the identities of the four, the Ji family and the Yin family are more interested in targeting the remaining four.


    "Then try it." The ancestor of the Yin family said that he also agreed with the law, "however, these people were captured by young master Yue. Only fourteen of them have been executed by our two families, and the remaining four should be dealt with by yourself. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to take over our responsibilities. "


    This is very polite, but the implication is also very obvious. Today, the Yin family and the Ji family have made their attitude clear, so it''s time for Leyi to make an attitude.


    If the Yin family and the Ji family killed all the people today, the Fang family and the Pang family''s greatest anger would naturally spray on them.


    "Well, since elder Yin and elder Ji are so polite, I will deal with the remaining four people." Yue Yi said that he was going to search the soul.


    However, when they were ready to fight, the Fang and Pang ancestors rushed directly to the guillotine and stood in front of Le Yi, saying, "I have already said that these four people are our children, and they have not committed any crime. Even they have to fight?"


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s hard to say. If they''re innocent or not, they''ll know by soul searching. Why do you two stop me


    "Joke! My disciples, how can you do experiments? Can you afford the responsibility? "


    "Leyi, don''t take yourself too seriously. You are at best a dog of the head of the general hospital. In fact, you are not bullshit. Do you really take a chicken feather as an arrow?" The attitude of Pang''s ancestors is even more direct. As soon as this sentence is uttered, his mid-term realm of Tongtian realm is directly revealed, and he wants to shake away Yue Yi with a strong aura.


    They''re going to save the remaining four.


    If these four people can''t be saved, how can they face the disciples of their own clan?


    "Pang Daoyou, you''d better be polite." The ancestor of the Yin family spoke, and the ancestor of the Pang family suddenly showed his strength to attack Leyi. The ancestors of the Yin family immediately released their own realm to protect Leyi.


    "Shut up, you two. Fourteen people have just died. Should you be satisfied? Don''t push too far. If you fall out, you two can afford the consequences? " The ancestor of Pang family said coldly.


    It''s very straightforward. Just now, those 14 people have been killed by your two families. If your two families still get a good deal, then make it big. The four aristocratic families have officially broken up. Let''s fight each other in Mingdi. Who''s afraid of who?


    If you are willing to bear the consequences of a great war, you will continue to fight.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Yin family couldn''t help looking at the ancestor of the Ji family.


    He also thinks that he can almost stop it when it''s good. Killing 14 people of Fang family and Pang family this time, the Yin family and Ji family were really happy.


    It is clear that the 14 people are all from the Fang and Pang families, but the ancestors of the Fang and Pang families can''t recognize them. They can only watch them killed.


    This is the most enjoyable thing.


    However, the 14 people in front of them were worthy of death and were not recognized by the Fang and Pang families. But the remaining four were different. They did not participate in the massacre, and they were admitted by the Fang family and Pang family.


    Pang family also put cruel words, if the Ji family and the Yin family want to advance further, the four aristocratic families will officially break up and start a war. At that time, if you are willing to bear the result of four defeats, then come.


    The ancestor of the Ji family responded with a look from the ancestor of the Yin family. The meaning of that look was obviously not enough, it was almost good. The rest is left to Leyi. The only thing they can do is here.


    Today''s Fang family and Pang family are two tigers who have been offended. If they continue to offend them, the Yin family and the Ji family will indeed bear some losses ahead of time.


    In the past, although the four did not agree, there was at least no apparent conflict, but once the confrontation broke, the consequences would be serious.


    "Well, since Pang Daoyou says it''s none of our business, let''s leave it alone. But please be polite to Mr. le. After all, he is also the son-in-law of the president. In front of so many people, you must give the president face, right?" Said the ancestor of the Yin family.

 Chapter 1048

    After listening to what the ancestors of the Yin family said, the ancestors of the Pang family took back their momentum, and then made an effort to take the four people down.


    At this time, Yue Yi put out the empty tooth knife, put it on the necks of the four people, and said, "before I speak, do you want to take people away? Get out of here first


    "Evil animal, who are you talking to?" The Pang family''s ancestor was furious and gave a roar. In his eyes, Leyi is nothing at all.


    After all, who knows this son of a bitch before this Xuanyuan battlefield trial? This little bastard from shanwo got some luck in Xuanyuan battlefield, and then married the daughter of the president, and his status soared.


    But at its root, it''s just a little bastard from the mountain.


    Several hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Pang family became famous. Naturally, he looked down upon the younger generation like Leyi.


    Today, if he is willing to stand here and speak, he has already given the president a lot of face. If it is not for Le Yi who is the son-in-law of the president, then when he first comes, he will squeeze Le Yi to death like an ant.


    "Old Shamao, why don''t you try barking again?" Le Yi is also angry. How can the Pang family''s ancestor hold back his scolding?


    Yue Yi has a big voice. He even dares to call elder Pang, one of the four core elders of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Lao Zamao, and call his words "dog barking".


    It''s just too bold. Even the president, he is very polite to the four core elders. He is so crazy.


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family have been decapitated. They don''t care about this. Leyi''s strong performance is also a bit beyond their expectation. They don''t care about stepping down for the time being, but if the ancestors of Pang and Fang families want to fight against Leyi, they will still help.


    However, at the moment, Leyi''s attitude is so strong that it can be seen that he definitely has a strong foundation. Otherwise, he would not have spoken to Pang''s ancestors in such a tone.


    What makes Leyi so confident?


    Is it because his father-in-law is the president?


    No, Leyi doesn''t look like a mindless person. Today, the president obviously didn''t want to come forward, so he didn''t come at all.


    Therefore, the general director will not participate in this matter and will not help Leyi.


    And if Leyi''s confidence does not come from the president, then his confidence comes from his own strength?


    What happened in the ninth branch of the court has been heard in all four worlds. But everyone is guessing that Leyi has been promoted to the middle of tongtianjing by some special method. It is absolutely impossible to really reach that realm. After all, where is Tongtian realm so easy to enter?


    If it were that easy, the ancestors of the four great families would not have spent more than 900 years.


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family looked at each other, and their faces were the same. They planned to have a look again.


    The Pang family''s ancestor was furious. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound behind his head. The five lights showed up again. The sky was like a mountain, and he immediately pressed against Leyi.


    The ancestor of Pang family was not merciful at all. He was defeated by him with the strongest momentum.


    He predicted that Leyi''s real state should be only in the later stage of Nirvana, and the momentum he is now suppressing is enough to make a person in the later stage of Nirvana seriously injured.


    "Use the sky field to oppress me? Who gives you confidence? " Leyi sneers. Suddenly, the back of Leyi''s head is also buzzing, two rings five times, and then five lights emerge from the back of his head, which is quite bright and gorgeous.


    Red, orange, yellow, green and green!


    The light is as like as two peas of the Pang''s old ancestor, and the concentration is no worse.


    With such a state of mind, Leyi''s realm of Tongtian has also been released, and it has been impacted forward, together with the realm of Pang''s ancestors.


    Invisibly, there is a smashing sound, just like the broken glass.


    Then, Leyi and Pang''s ancestors each stepped back!


    "Ah? what? I have no eyes? Right? Leyi... Leyi... All the way to heaven? "


    "Through... Through heaven... And in the middle of heaven? How is that possible? "


    "Didn''t he come to Nirvana not long ago? It''s said that it took a lot of money to spend in Suzuki''s warehouse, wasting a lot of natural resources and local treasures, and then it was barely promoted to the late nirvana. How long did it take to reach such a high level? It''s the same level as the ancestors of the four great families! "


    "Oh, my God, I''m so young that I can cross the sky..."


    "Is that a fake? Is it a secret skill that has been promoted for the time being? "


    "It''s not like that. If it''s fake, there is a gap between it and the real. But you can see that the aura behind Leyi''s head is not weaker than that of Pang''s ancestors. It''s absolutely true. "


    "Yes, just now they fought in the field of Tongtian, and they both stepped back. This is a performance of equal strength."


    The crowd sobbed and exclaimed. All kinds of voices come and go, among which the voice of surprise is the most.


    The strength of Leyi not only surprised the onlookers, but also the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family. They were talking in secret.


    "This boy is amazing. It seems that all the news from the ninth branch of the hospital is true. Judging from his performance, his realm seems to be true. If it is false, he can''t fight against Pang Laogui, but he has shaken Pang Laogui back, which proves that his realm is genuine."


    "Amazing, no matter how old he is, he has this kind of cultivation. No matter what means he is promoted, it''s beyond you and me to have this kind of cultivation at this age. Maybe you and I need to change our view of Leyi. "


    "What? What''s Yin Daoyou''s special opinion? "


    The ancestor of the Yin family whispered, "what are we doing to help Leyi now? The purpose is not to win him over, let him be used by us, aim at Pang family and Fang family, and let him be a useful chess piece. But the progress of this chess piece is too fast. How long has it been? The cultivation is the same as ours. We can''t control such a chess piece. Moreover, if there is a man and half a woman in the future, the president''s family will have inheritance. If they really have inheritance, what are the four families fighting for? "


    The reason why the four aristocratic families are fighting is that the Suzuki family is extinct and has no descendants.


    Sooner or later, President Suzuki canghao will retire from his high position. At that time, one of the ancestors of the four great families will inherit the position of President Suzuki.


    Because of this, the four aristocratic families have been fighting for so many years in order to inherit the position of president.


    However, if the president''s family thrives again, what''s the point of their four families fighting each other?


    In the end, the president cultivated an excellent successor to his family. At that time, the president was still a member of the Suzuki family.


    As for the four aristocratic families, continue to be inferior to others?


    "What''s your plan, brother yin?"


    The ancestor of the Yin family pondered for a moment and seriously replied, "this Leyi can''t stay. He will be a hindrance to us in the future."


    "Do you mean that this time, let''s stand on the side of Fang''s and Pang''s, and kill Leyi first?"


    "Take a look first. It depends on the situation. If you have a chance, you can kill him this time. The president''s son-in-law is so excellent that I feel very uneasy about his excellence. " The ancestor of the Yin family said tactfully.


    But on the guillotine, not only Pang''s ancestors but also Fang''s ancestors were surprised. At this time, the founder of the Fang family also made a move, and the five lights in the back of his head bloomed. He joined hands with the founder of the Pang family to suppress Leyi.


    "I don''t know what method you used to exert the power of this realm, but even so, what can you do? Today, you are too arrogant to kill innocent people and our children. Since the president doesn''t care to teach you, I will teach you a lesson for him. " The founder of the Fang family expanded his momentum and concentrated his pressure on Leyi.


    The combination of him and Pang''s ancestors is really powerful. It makes Leyi''s face purple and makes it difficult to breathe.


    As soon as Le Yi''s face changed, he suddenly grabbed the four prisoners and floated out of a hundred meters away. Then the empty tooth knife danced, and one of them flew up on the spot, spraying blood!


    "Beast, dare you?" The founder of the Fang family roared. It was a Fang family that Leyi killed.


    Listening to him yelling at himself, Leyi said to him in a provocative way: "do you dare me?" Empty teeth knife is moving again, hand up knife down, there is a head flying up, blood like rain, spray to the sky. This person is still the person of Fang family!


    "I''ll kill you!" The founder of the Fang family couldn''t bear it. In front of him, Le Yi killed the last two people who were for the Fang family. Suddenly, as soon as he floated away, his endless sword Qi shot at Le Yi''s position like a rainstorm.


    Looking at the opportunity, Pang''s ancestors also took action together and used a killing move. A wooden dragon immediately came out of the ground and used the Dragon guiding array of Jiaolong method to lead the wooden dragon. The wooden dragon has the power to imprison and pierce the internal organs.


    Yue Yi saw that the two of them were completely determined to kill each other. He couldn''t help laughing. In front of them, he suddenly killed the last two Pang family members!


    Then, Leyi''s eyes locked on the ancestors of the Fang family and the Pang family, "it''s killing, isn''t it? Well, then I don''t have to tuck in. "


    The empty tooth knife in his hand suddenly waved. The original 10 meter long blade disappeared in an instant, less than a breath. Instead, there was a purple light, which went straight into the sky and turned into a 100 meter long sword!


    The blade is gloomy, the air swallows the sky!

 Chapter 1049

    "If you are the one who screams the most and kills the most, I will kill you first." Leyi''s eyes lock on the founder of the Fang family, and the hundred meter long demon sword suddenly falls.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to be divided into two parts, facing the East and the West. Purple knife gas filled the sky, followed by a special pressure, this pressure is strong to the extreme, also strong to the extreme. As long as someone is enveloped by this Dao Qi, they can''t escape.


    The Pang family''s ancestor retreated quickly and saw the horror of this move. "What kind of sword is it? It''s so powerful. It''s almost more murderous than the Fang family''s [xuanhu killing array]!"


    "Hum!" Fang''s ancestors also felt the power of Yue Yi''s knife. The knife split the sky and divided everything into two parts. It was very fierce and terrible. But what is the Fang family good at? It''s killing array. I''m not afraid of other people''s fierce attack.


    When the founder of the Fang family stamped his foot on the ground, the xuanhu killing array immediately took shape. With a shout, all things were killed, and the light was gone. A xuanhu is condensed by thousands of sword Qi. The xuanhu swallows the sun and the clouds change color.


    Fang''s father''s finger moved, and the xuanhu rushed to Leyi immediately!


    This is the ultimate skill of Fang family. Xuanhu killing array is recognized as one of the strongest martial arts skills in Xuanyuan area. In terms of killing and felling, only Ji''s array of ten thousand stars can be compared with it. However, compared with xuanhu killing array, Wanxing array is still a little weaker in killing. Because each other''s focus is different, the advantage of the ten thousand star array lies in confusion. Therefore, it can be said that [xuanhu killing array] is definitely not too good to be called the first unique skill in Xuanyuan territory.


    When xuanhu came out, his murderous spirit soared to the sky. Xuanhu swallowed the sun and occupied half of the sky.


    On Leyi''s side, the purple empty tooth knife tears the sky and the earth. In the purple blade, it seems that there is an ancient dragon emerging, killing gods and ancestors. It''s unstoppable!


    Miso, miso!


    The two murderous spirits collided in a flash. It was a forced collision.


    "So strong!" The Pang family''s ancestor was shocked. He could see that the xuanhu killing array of Fang family''s ancestor was a full-scale attack. Under this attack, he didn''t intend to save Leyi''s life at all.


    Therefore, this blow is quite terrible. With Leyi''s knife, each other''s murderous spirit is the same.


    "Take this opportunity and kill you." All of a sudden, the ancestor of the Pang family wants to move to the back of Leyi and attack Leyi with the method of leading the dragon to kill him by surprise. In this way, he and the founder of the Fang family attack each other. How can Leyi not die?


    However, as soon as he got up, his body wanted to move, but he found that he couldn''t take a step. It seems that there are many ghost hands in it. They hold down, pull and pull every part of his body so that he can''t move.


    "What? What''s the situation? Why can''t you move? " The ancestor of Pang family is also shrouded in the scope of Dao Qi. He can''t move at the moment because of Dao Qi, but he doesn''t know that it''s because of Yue Yi''s Dao!


    Even if the target of this knife is not towards him, the spread of Dao Qi still makes him unable to move.


    This let him want to sneak attack idea, immediately defeated!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    At this moment, the black xuanhu''s murderous Qi leaps from the xuanhu''s killing array, carries the momentum of changing colors, pours on the void, and grasps Leyi from top to bottom.


    Leyi didn''t dodge or dodge. He saw everything in his eyes. He grabbed the empty tooth knife with both hands and resolutely cut it down!


    Purple long knife, 100 meters long, a knife fell, Huoran, that terrible knife gas, unexpectedly spread ten li. Bang bang bang on the ground, such as a canyon burst out.


    Click, click, bang!


    Xuanhu is about to approach Leyi, but the purple knife falls down and kills the xuanhu on the spot.


    The xuanhu killing array disintegrates on the spot, and the light array disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    The founder of the Fang family was immediately attacked by the killing array. He vomited out a mouthful of old blood, and his eyes showed unbelievable horror.


    However, the knife of Leyi is not finished yet. It has come straight down to him!


    "What? This bastard is so powerful that he broke my xuanhu killing array! " Fang''s father wanted to avoid the knife, but when he stepped on his legs, he found that he could not move. The air around him, as if frozen, completely freezes himself here, "why... Why can''t move... What''s the situation?"


    The founder of Fang''s family couldn''t move. He was very anxious. Then he looked up at the knife. The sharp knife had been put in his pupil. He was about to split him in two and kill him on the spot!


    "Laozu!"


    "Laozu! Let''s help you! "


    The masters of the Fang family who followed the founder of the Fang family were not ordinary people. They saw the bad situation of the founder of the Fang family, and they immediately stepped in to block the sword for the founder of the Fang family!


    At the same time, more than 40 masters of the middle stage of Nirvana sent out their powerful spiritual power and sacrificed them as a spiritual shield to fight against the disaster for the founder of the Fang family.


    "You''ll do it together!" The ancestor of the Pang family suddenly yelled. He saw that Leyi''s knife was terrible. Even Fang xuanhu''s killing battle was defeated. It was enough to know the power of the knife. Xuanhu killing array is known as the first one in Xuanyuan area, and this sword is even more superior to xuanhu killing array. Therefore, he felt that even if those people of the Fang family did it together, they might not be able to help the founder of the Fang family to stop this knife.


    After listening to Lao Zu''s words, the Pang family also joined hands.


    Speaking late, then fast, these processes, not even a second time.


    The Fang family and Pang family joined hands together to offer a spiritual shield to block Leyi''s sword.


    "Stop? Block me, then you will die together! "


    This is the curse of the sword. The evil spirits in the sword look down upon the heaven. In a way, the one who leads to the heaven can''t take the sword. The one who connects to the heaven can''t take it, let alone the other.


    Kill as many as you come, without exception!


    WOW


    Whew


    Sa Sa Sa Sa


    When the purple sword fell, the Lingli shield, which hundreds of people sacrificed together, burst into pieces on the spot, and countless light and rain rushed into the sky, like the broken glass and the moonlight on the ground.


    The old founder of Fang''s family was the first to bear the brunt of this cut. As soon as the purple light of the knife came in from his tianlinggai, it split into two along the bridge of his nose, and a blood line appeared on the spot. Then his whole person split into two, burst out from the middle, and blood spread all over the sky.


    The more than 300 people who stepped in and wanted to block the sword for the founder of the Fang family were in the same position as the founder of the Fang family.


    All of a sudden, they were enveloped by a purple light. In the purple light, countless sword Qi rushed and strangled.


    In just one second, the blood turned into a blood mist and floated all over the sky.


    Near the guillotine, the smell of blood almost permeated the whole general hospital.


    Bang bang bang!!


    A corpse fell, no one alive, all were killed!


    It''s the world, not just the individual, that will be destroyed. In the face of such a sharp knife, whoever blocks it will die. This knife, under the sky, no one can stop it. Even in the later period of tongtianjing, there is no one to stop!


    The people who stood behind the founder of the Fang family, each of them, suffered tens of thousands of knives. They were all scarred and shocking.


    After the end of this knife, the full force and pressure that closed the area of almost hundreds of meters around slowly disappeared.


    The Pang family''s ancestors have lost their face. He witnessed the scene just now. The Fang family''s ancestors died, together with the Fang family''s ancestors. There are also 12 strong hands of the Pang family at the top of Nirvana, more than 80 masters at the middle and early stages of Nirvana, and more than 200 masters at the top of nirvana.


    These people add up to more than 300, and they all died under the knife of Leyi!


    No one is alive and dead!


    The funny thing is that the Pang family''s ancestor wanted to attack Leyi just now!


    Such a terrible knife. If he really could sneak attack just now, I''m afraid it would be him who was killed by this knife? Even the founder of Fang''s family can''t stop it. Can the ancestor of Pang''s family stop it?


    Outside the square, the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family were also pale.


    When they get closer to Leyi, they don''t really want to accept Leyi. They just want to use Leyi to be their pawn.


    However, just now, Ji''s ancestors also said that this chess piece grows too fast to control. If there is a chance, it''s better to kill him, so as not to dream too much at night.


    But what they didn''t expect was that this chess piece surprised them a lot today, and now it surprised them even more.


    The founder of the Fang family died. There are more than 300 strong men who died with him. They are the backbone of the Fang family and the Pang family. They are all dead!


    The ancestor of the Ji family couldn''t help but look at the ancestor of the Yin family and exchange eyes. In their eyes, apart from shock, they were afraid. In addition to the realm, what is the knife in his hand?


    Just in the midst of everyone''s fear, Pang''s ancestors have quietly stepped away from the general hospital!


    All the ancestors of Fang family are dead. If he stays, Leyi will cut him off easily. This is not arrogance, but Leyi really has the strength.


    "Go? Don''t you want to take people? The Pang family has died so much, and I''m standing here. Don''t you ask me for an explanation? " Leyi suddenly turns around and looks at the Pang family''s ancestor who has escaped. Between the words, Leyi''s body is shining with gold. Originally weak, he immediately recovers to the peak.


    In the dark, he has already used [hundred battles never die]! At the moment, every state of the body is in the peak field.


    Pang''s ancestors did not dare to answer any more. They sped up and fled. They were 8000 meters away.


    With a sneer, Le Yi raises the 100 meter long sword again, and then takes aim at the elder Pang who has escaped to 10000 meters away. He grits his teeth and roars, and then cuts it down again.


    The purple sword tears the sky and divides the world into two.


    From a distance of 30000 meters away, the Pang family''s ancestors performed all their magic powers, and the Dragon method was also sacrificed. The Dragon breathed and resisted the sword of annihilation with the most defensive posture.


    However, this Dao is too sharp. The resistance of Jiaolong method is like a sheet of paper blocking a knife. No matter how stubborn the paper is, how can the paper block the blade? It doesn''t work at all.


    "Ah..."


    Only listen to Pang''s grandfather yell, and then he also burst out blood light, blood overflowing, filled half of the sky!


    Bang bang!!


    Pang''s father''s limbs burst open and his body broke into pieces!


    When he died, the ancestor of Pang family also died. After escaping more than 30000 meters, he was also killed by Leyi''s knife! Dead clean, not even the whole body!

 Chapter 1050

    This second knife shocked the whole audience to silence. Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the terrible scene.


    More than 30000 meters away, a knife, kill a family ancestor! How powerful is this? Even if the president of the hospital takes the initiative, he can''t do it, can he?


    This Leyi is so frightening. He killed the founder of Fang family and more than 300 experts with his first knife; The second knife, and kill the escaping Pang family ancestors!


    After two sabres, Leyi''s breath became very weak and tired.


    I don''t know when the empty tooth knife in his hand was put away. It turned into a long gun and stayed on the ground to hold his body.


    That gun is the semi-finished product in Suzuki''s treasure house!


    "Hu ~" takes a deep breath, and Leyi swallows several pills in front of the public to restore his physical and spiritual strength.


    The eyes of the whole audience were fixed on him. In their eyes, there were horror, admiration, jealousy, doubt, and some people who didn''t know how to describe


    In short, the vast majority of people, at the moment, are far away from Leyi and dare not approach him.


    However, the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family have sharp eyes. They can see that Leyi is really weak now.


    They quickly exchanged with each other in secret: "this guy''s knife is too terrible. Just then the two knives shocked the world. They killed Fang''s and Pang''s ghosts. It''s unbelievable, but we have witnessed it with our own eyes. However, although these two sabres are terrible, they also consume a lot. This Leyi seems to have no spiritual power and no physical strength at present. This should be the price of that terrible two knives! "


    "Yes, it''s not like cheating, but his breath is really weak. Brother Yin, this son is so hard to deal with. Today he can kill Fang''s and Pang''s ghosts, and in the future he can kill us as well. If we keep this son, our Ji family and Yin family will never come out. Now, what do you think? "


    When they said that, their heart beat faster.


    It is reasonable to say that people who have reached their level of cultivation should be in a calm mood at any time. Nothing can make them feel turbulent. Sometimes, even if they are angry and happy on the surface, they are calm in the end.


    This time, however, their hearts began to beat faster and faster.


    Because what they are communicating with is a very risky thing!


    The breath of Leyi has weakened. The existence of Leyi is a threat to their two families.


    If you think about it, the president will abdicate in the future, but with such a strong man as Leyi, where are the opportunities for the Yin family and the Ji family? If Leyi had a son and a half, their Ji family and Yin family would be the second generation forever.


    Is this what the Yin family and the Ji family want? If they are willing to be the second generation, they will not fight each other with Pang family and Fang family in recent years.


    Both the Yin family and the Fang family are unwilling, and both of them have the ambition to be big. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, they can''t tolerate Leyi.


    The existence of Leyi is a great threat to them.


    "This son is weak at the moment. If we stand up and fight, it''s a good time to kill him. If we miss this time, I''m afraid we won''t have such a chance next time. Brother Ji, do you dare? " The ancestor of the Yin family suddenly looked at the ancestor of the Ji family and whispered.


    Although Ji''s grandfather knew that they both had this idea, when he heard the idea from Yin''s grandfather, his heart still throbbed fiercely. Immediately, his facial expression trembled a little: "now, do it? If this son has other successors, what should he do? "


    "According to my experience, there should be no backhand. The boy''s promotion is too fast and his foundation is absolutely unstable. The power of the two knives just now is too frightening and the consumption is absolutely huge. It''s absolutely his limit that he can use two knives. We can''t let him rest now, we can''t give him any time to recover. If we want to kill him, we will use thunder to attack him at the same time when he doesn''t pay attention, so as to frustrate him and kill him thoroughly! " The ancestor of the Yin family said with sharp eyes.


    He is like an old falcon. He should have eyes and experience. In his eyes, Leyi''s weakness can''t be fake. He can see through it at a glance.


    "What if?" The ancestors of the Ji family are still worried.


    After all, the two knives of Leyi just now were too frightening. If Leyi could have two more knives, their Ji family and Yin family would be finished.


    This is a big gamble. If you win the gamble, then when the president abdicates, only the Yin family and the Ji family will compete. With the relationship between the two families over the years, the position of president can be taken turns.


    If they lose the bet, their fate will be the same as that of Pang''s and Fang''s, and they will die miserably!


    With Leyi''s habit of revenge, the other members of the Ji family and the Yin family will never be spared at that time. At that time, the four aristocratic families of the general hospital will be removed from the world.


    "In case? What''s in case? If you give him time to recover, he will attack us in the future. Can you stop him then? " The ancestor of the Yin family asked.


    If you ask if you are afraid of if, you should not have any ambition unless you honestly become the second son of ten thousand years, and you are willing to be Leyi''s loyal dog and work for him in the future.


    Otherwise, if you have ambition and want to control power, then one day, contradictions will still arise. There is definitely a war between them and Leyi.


    Will we fight again then or now?


    At that time, Leyi had recovered from the war. If they were killed again, their two great ancestors would die very quickly.


    If we fight at this time, the winning rate will be at least 60%!


    Why is the winning rate only 60%?


    Because they don''t know if Leyi has any other backhand. If not, then with their accomplishments, the winning rate is 100%.


    However, if Leyi has a backhand and consumes his body, they will be able to escape one life if they want to escape.


    At that time, it''s a big deal that they''ll take their family members away to other states. With their accomplishments, even if they go to thunder field and quadrupole field, they are not afraid that no one will not accept them.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to fight or not, whether to move or not. If you hesitate any more, you can recover for him. Hum, you''ll wait to regret it then." The ancestor of the Yin family whispered.


    Of course, the ancestor of the Ji family was ambitious, and his ambition was quite big. Listening to the words of the ancestor of the Yin family, his heart was turbulent.


    Do you want to do it or not?


    He suddenly looked up at Leyi and saw that Leyi was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He took another pill and was breathing.


    The breath is really weak, such a weak breath, not to mention that he and the ancestors of the Yin family work together, even if he does it alone, he has great confidence to kill Leyi at this time, so as to avoid future trouble!


    At this point, Ji''s father suddenly looked at Yin''s father, then nodded his head, which was a response!


    His answer has been given, this time the gamble, gambling is the future, gambling is also life!


    If they succeed, they will take control of Xuanyuan from now on. They will call the wind and the rain and have whatever they want.


    If you fail, everything will be empty!


    "Then do it!" Ji''s father gave a positive answer in secret.


    The ancestor of the Yin family also nodded and showed a smile, which was the answer he wanted. Although he wants to fight personally, he still wants to pull the last season''s family, because the two families can really be safe.


    The two ancestors have been in contact with each other all the year round, and they also have a tacit understanding. After this opinion is reached, we should start immediately. At this time, Le Yi on the guillotine suddenly opened his eyes and said, "master Yin, master Ji, there is something I want to ask you."


    The two grandfathers were shocked when they heard that, and the expression of the Yan Family''s grandfathers recovered quickly. In the dark, the first one was the Ji family''s grandfathers, who said, "listen to what he said first."


    "Good!" Ji''s grandfather answers, and they look at Yue Yi.


    "If there''s something wrong, you can ask me. I''ll tell you everything." The ancestor of the Yin family replied with a smile, quite polite.


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "I''m not out of line with these people today, am I?"


    "Ah?" The ancestor of the Yin family was stunned. Is that all he wanted to ask? The ancestor of the Yin family laughed and said, "what is out of the ordinary? It''s all the people who should be killed. These people do all kinds of evil, bully men and women, even the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and the young. They should be killed. So no matter how you treat them, it doesn''t matter. It''s not out of line. "


    "Is that so? I feel much more comfortable to hear that. But what about the Fang and Pang ancestors? It doesn''t matter if I kill them, does it? " Yue Yi asked with great interest.


    "Naturally, it doesn''t matter. These two people have committed many evils, and they should have died long ago, but because of their strong strength, even the president, they can''t punish them if they want to. This time, thanks to Mr. Le, the God of heaven came down to earth. He was so brave that he could not stop it. He killed one piece with two knives. It''s really convincing. The death of these two people is not only unimportant, but also meritorious. " The old ancestor of the Yin family said the same thing.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want any merit, but I want no fault. Alas, just killing these two people made me lose a lot. Although those two swords were very strong just now, they also cost me a lot of cultivation, and made my realm fall back to the later stage of nirvana. In other words, this time the ancestors of the Fang family and the Pang family are dead, can I also take people to their city of the Fang family and the Pang family to copy their homes? " Yue Yi asked.


    He asked this question for two purposes.


    The first goal is that he really wants to go home shopping. The pangs and fangs have been in business for so many years, and their treasure house must be piled up like a mountain. There are more treasures than Suzuki.


    The second purpose, in fact, he knew the careful thinking of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family. Diao Chan is very keen on this. Just now, just when Yue Yi was breathing, Diao Chan in Dantian was alert for Yue Yi. Then he keenly felt the murderous spirit in the eyes of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family.


    She immediately informed Leyi of her discovery.


    After listening, Yue Yi said this.


    This is half true and half false, the purpose is to lead these two ancestors to show their fox tail!


    If these two are smart enough, let them off for a while. If they are so ambitious and dare to fight against Leyi, then Leyi doesn''t mind removing all the four aristocratic families of the general hospital today!


    Although the sword of extermination can''t be used again in a short time, it doesn''t mean that Leyi has no other power!


    Dragon method is being used. Dragon breathes in secret, which makes him recover quickly!


    Opposite him, the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family were silent at the moment

 Chapter 1051

    "This boy has lost two realms of cultivation, and has fallen to the late Nirvana? Is it true or not? " Ji''s grandfather was surprised and excited.


    On the surface, they were silent, but in fact, they were communicating with each other in a hurry: "it''s very possible. Just think about it. Even if the former two swords were replaced by the chief of the general hospital, the chief of the general hospital would cut those two swords?"


    "No, not even the president. But the problem is, his knife is absolutely weird. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think much about it. Take the general truth for example, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it needs considerable strength to drive it. If you don''t have enough strength, you want to control the high-level magic weapon, and it will only be backfired. And even if you can master high-level magic weapon, the loss is quite large. What''s more, kid Leyi''s knife is not a tool of the right way. It is estimated that it is a tool of the evil way. The tool of the evil way is even more evil. It''s not unusual to engulf two levels of his realm. " The ancestors of the Yin family analyzed it carefully.


    The more he listened, the more reasonable he was: "in this way, if you and I do it, it''s more reliable, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, if he has really fallen into the late nirvana, you and I can pinch him like an ant." The ancestor of the Yin family said confidently.


    "Why? Why don''t the two elders answer me? " On the other side of Leyi, however, he asked with curiosity.


    The ancestor of the Yin family, with a slow look and a slight smile, said, "young master Yue wants to go home hunting? Well, it''s estimated that it will have to be reported to the president. If the president allows it, there will be no problem. And Mr. Le is the son-in-law of the president, so there should be no problem. "


    On hearing this, Yue Yi sighed again on the guillotine. It seems to be very lost.


    The ancestor of the Yin family was not impatient. He had sharper eyes and better patience than most people. Now that Leyi took the initiative to speak, he didn''t mind beating around the bush.


    "Why did you sigh


    "I sigh that even if I copy their home, I don''t know if I can make up for the two levels of accomplishments I lost. If we can''t make it up, isn''t it a big loss? " Yue Yi said that he didn''t fall into the realm at all. The reason why he said that was just to embolden the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family who had strong ambitions.


    "The cultivation of young master Yue is so advanced that I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    "Mr. Yin, please say it."


    "What chance did you have to break through the sky in such a short time?"


    "Ha ha, this is my chance in Xuanyuan battlefield, and I got some pills in an ancient world. I didn''t know that pill was so strong. After swallowing it, I quickly entered the realm of heaven. I don''t know why When Leyi tells a lie, he''s really heartless.


    Although this excuse is very simple, others want to doubt it, but they can''t. Because the Xuanyuan battlefield is really mysterious. You have to say that there can''t be this kind of elixir in it. Many times before, when Xuanyuan Lingyuan was in crisis, people often met similar opportunities from the Xuanyuan battlefield, so they rose and made a rapid progress.


    There are many similar cases, so no one doubts that Leyi gave such an excuse.


    Even the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family have no doubt, because in addition, they don''t know what else can make Leyi promoted so quickly.


    After thinking about it, only things in Xuanyuan battlefield have this possibility.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that young master Le should have such a chance. It''s really enviable. " The ancestor of the Yin family said, and then he thought about it for a moment, and asked, "I don''t know what you need if you want to recover. If we have one in the Yin family, we will give one to you."


    "What''s the point?"


    "Mr. Yue is a wise man. We don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. The Yin family and the Ji family have always been hostile to the Fang family of Pang family. Except for the ancestors of Fang family and Pang family, you are helping us except the enemy. We must thank you for that. In addition, today''s 14 criminals, in the name of our Yin family Ji''s family, commit crimes outside, thanks to young master Le, you catch them back, we have the opportunity to execute them personally. It''s all kindness. Naturally, we have to repay them. Please don''t be polite to young master Le. " Said the ancestor of the Yin family.


    "Well, then. Don''t regret it then. " Yue Yi said with a smile


    "Sure, sure!" The ancestor of the Yin family returned generously.


    At this time, the Ji family Lao Tzu also laughed and said, "since you Yin family want to send a gift, how can you miss my Ji family? If you Yin family give it, if I don''t, it means that my Ji family is stingy? So, at that time, my Ji family will send one to you, so that you can recover as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome!"


    With these words, Leyi closed his eyes again. It seemed that he was really tired. He just said a few words, and his look was more tired. Now he''s going to adjust his breath and recover.


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family looked at each other and whispered a good chance. If they don''t start now, when will they wait?


    Now kill Leyi, that''s all! Can''t let him delay time, can''t let him continue to recover!


    The two ancestors suddenly took a step in front of each other. As soon as this step was taken, Leyi on the guillotine suddenly opened his eyes again: "by the way, there''s another thing!"


    The murderous spirit of the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family instantly converged and turned into a smile: "what''s the matter? Go ahead, please


    "Speaking of it, I once offended the Yin family and the Ji family. I don''t know if the two elders can forgive me? I didn''t intend to say it at first, but if I don''t say it, I feel uneasy. I think it''s better to tell you. " Leyi said with a guilty face.


    Diao Chan in Dantian told him that the murderous spirit of the two ancestors had just become bigger and bigger.


    So Leyi wants to give them courage again, and also give them anger by the way! They''re like two explosives now, trying to explode, but the fuse hasn''t ignited.


    What Leyi is going to say now is to ignite the fuse!


    "This year''s Xuanyuan battlefield trial, the descendants of the Yin family and the Ji family also went in a lot?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Well, that''s right. I went in a lot, but I didn''t get many good places, which made Mr. Le laugh."


    "How many of you didn''t come back this time?"


    "Well, we all know the danger of Xuanyuan battlefield. It''s common that there is no return. There are seven people in my Yin family who didn''t come back this time. "


    "I''m a little better at Ji''s house. Five people didn''t come back."


    The two ancestors answered calmly, which surprised Leyi a little.


    According to le Yi''s idea, shouldn''t the children of the aristocratic family be very strong and have some cards? How can so many people die?


    However, if you think about it carefully, the places where people from the general hospital are transported are different. The places where they are transported are the most dangerous places, and it is not surprising that several people died.


    "Fortunately, twelve of you didn''t come back, so it''s not entirely my problem." Yue Yi smiles.


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family felt a little wrong when they heard this. What does that mean? It''s not his problem?


    But listen to Leyi take the initiative to say: "to tell you the truth, in the Xuanyuan battlefield, I killed a lot of people, I killed people, including other branches, also have the general hospital, well, it happens to be your Yin family and Ji family, you Yan Family and Ji family, I killed six people."


    Yue Yi has no taboo. He speaks frankly and tells what happened at the beginning.


    In addition, according to his own memory, he changed the appearance of the six people with the spiritual power of water.


    This made the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family see it, and there was a trace of anger that could not be erased on their faces. The death of those six people can make them angry. It can be seen that these six people may be their direct relatives.


    "The six people of the Yin family and the Ji family met me and asked me to help kill an eight star Warcraft. As a result, I went. These six people were defeated by eight star Warcraft. Then I killed these six people and killed eight star Warcraft. Well, I won the first place. I owe you two a lot. I hope you two will forgive me. " Leyi said with a sigh.


    However, this made the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family even more angry.


    He killed six children of the Yin family and the Ji family and became a yellow sparrow in the form of a mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrows. He not only won the battle, but also killed the six children of the Yin family and the Ji family.


    The tone of the ancestors of the Yin family was a little cold immediately, and suddenly asked: "dare to be a happy young master, why do you want to kill my younger generation of the Yin family?"


    The ancestor of the Ji family also asked, "it''s a felony to be fratricidal with one''s family. Why did young master Le do such a thing?"


    "Because they provoked me, but killing means killing. What do you two think? If you want to pay for it, I''ll pay you something after I have copied the treasures of the Fang and Pang families. " Yue Yi said.


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family stopped talking, and they exchanged in secret: "how can it be that he, the direct descendant of my husband, was killed by him."


    "Hum, those who died in my Pang family are also my direct descendants. They died in his hands."


    "Damn the boy, we have to kill him if we don''t do such a thing."


    "Wait a minute, what''s the purpose of this boy talking about now? Are you trying to piss us off? Is he trying to provoke us? Just like the old fangs and pangs before? " The ancestors of the Yin family suddenly suspected.


    It is reasonable to say that if Leyi has done such a thing, shouldn''t he be buried in his heart and never take it out for a lifetime?


    Why did he say it now? And it''s still the situation. Is that appropriate? Now take it out and say, he''s not afraid that the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family suddenly have a problem with him?


    Or did he have a trump card, and what he wanted was to irritate the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family?


    "It''s possible." Ji''s ancestors are suspicious and suspicious.


    On the guillotine, Leyi closed his eyes again, squinted and continued to recuperate.


    The ancestor of the Yin family stares at Yue Yi. Immediately, he confidently tells the ancestor of the Ji family, "I know, he''s bluffing. He''s really a little fox. He said that on purpose and guessed that we would think so. When we think about it, we must not dare to do it, but he can take the opportunity to recover. When he recovers, We are definitely not his opponent. "


    "What do you mean?" Asked the elder of the Ji family.


    "Do it, do it at once, no more hesitation. Didn''t this kid mean to piss us off? Then we''ll do everything we can to kill him. " The ancestor of the Yin family said decisively.

 Chapter 1052

    "Well, do it!"


    "Do it!"


    WOW!


    One by one, special chains suddenly appeared from the vicinity of the guillotine. When the chains appeared, they were thick, dense and arranged vertically and horizontally. They surrounded the guillotine, three layers inside and three layers outside. The chains moved and shuttled. A kind of strong sealing force came into being!


    [ten thousand stars lock up array]!


    As soon as this array appears, Leyi, who is adjusting his breath and recovering on the guillotine, will be completely shrouded in it.


    Yue Yi felt the movement and opened his eyes. He saw that he was surrounded by heavy iron locks.


    The iron lock, like a snake or an eel, moves vertically and horizontally, rapidly reducing the space inside, making Leyi''s activity space less than half a meter.


    [flying snail chop]!


    On the side of the Yin family, suddenly, a vertical eye opened in the middle of his forehead. It was not a real vertical eye, but a crack in the center of his eyebrows. Something burst out of his upper elixir field!


    It''s a revolving knife. It''s inlaid with colorful magic crystals. Those magic crystals, if you feel them carefully, are all magic crystals of nine star Warcraft, nine star magic crystals!


    Moreover, the five elements are complete, which is the original weapon of the ancestors of the Yin family. It was refined by him for many years and has been hidden in the upper elixir field.


    Because the weapon is refined in the body all the time, it has a very unusual blood connection with him. He and this weapon can make man a knife and knife a man.


    The unique skill of flying snail chopping is divided into two parts. The sword turns into two pieces of yin and Yang. Yang Dao is hot and masculine, while Yin Dao is cold and cold. Sometimes Yang Dao is hidden and Yin Dao is present, sometimes Yang Dao is hidden and Yin Dao is present.


    The ancestors of the Ji family and the Yin family had a tacit understanding. As soon as the ancestors of the Yin family made a move, the [ten thousand stars locked array] of the ancestors of the Ji family immediately gave way to several gaps.


    And it was from these cracks that the flying snail chopper of the ancestors of the Yin family rushed in!


    Hum, hum, hum


    Within a second, feiluozha shuttled through the ten thousand star lock array no less than a hundred times. The air of killing and felling soars to the sky, and the sun and the moon condense in the void within a radius of ten li!


    The sun is on the left, the moon is on the right, and the sun and the moon are in the sky. The flying snail chopper keeps flying out, shuttling left and right, and entering the "ten thousand star lock up array" again and again, killing at top speed!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Flying snails kill thousands of times, with incredible speed, within a few breaths.


    Finally, the thick chain of the ten thousand star lock array was broken, and the sun and moon sword flew back to the body of the Yin family ancestors and revolved around him.


    On the other hand, as soon as the five fingers were closed, the chains suddenly began to empty and disappear into nothingness.


    The two of them are quite quick and tacit. Their cooperation over the years has enabled them to complete the killing with the best cooperation without talking to each other.


    However, after their swift attack, they found that there was neither a corpse nor any blood left on the guillotine.


    On the contrary, five hundred meters behind the ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family, there was a sighing sound: "I thought you were just ambitious, but I didn''t expect that you still had a real heart to kill me, so you want to kill me?"


    Leyi looked at the ancestors of Yin family and Ji family with sharp eyes. When they heard the sound, they suddenly turned back and found that this... Leyi was not on the guillotine, and they didn''t know when he had moved 500 meters behind them.


    "He... How did he get out?" Ji''s eyes are full of doubts and amazement. If they didn''t do it just now, they can still say it well, but their hands have moved and their faces have been torn. What''s more, it''s meaningless.


    "It''s not easy. The boy is really not easy. Since he has already started, he will continue to kill us. If we don''t kill him today, he will kill us another day." The ancestor of the Yin family was quick and resolute, and the sun and moon sword around him came out and flew to Leyi.


    The current situation is like this, or don''t do it at the beginning. Since you do it, it''s already overwhelming. How is it possible to retreat safely?


    Whoosh


    The sound of the blade was so empty that it made a loud hunting noise that people''s ears hurt.


    Flying snail chopping is a unique skill of the Yin family, which is also S-level and one of the highest skills in Xuanyuan area!


    Fang family''s "xuanhu killing array" is killing people with Qi, condensing sword Qi, forming xuanhu, killing everything and killing Guangli.


    The flying snail chopper is one of the best in Xuanyuan area in terms of flexibility.


    "Wanxing, Wanxing!! The sky shines on the world


    Ji''s father fell on the ground and suddenly took away his robe. From him, there were 108 banners flying around Leyi and falling down quickly!


    For a moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be upside down!


    Countless stars are reflected on the ground. And heaven is the earth, also for cover, oppression and down, give people a strong repression!


    "Thousands of stars shine on the world, and one dream lasts for thousands of years! "Thank you Ji''s father is like a dancer. He dances with his hands at the eye of the array. In the array of stars, countless stars are also moving rapidly.


    Stars change into various shapes and totems!


    The sky is full of stars.


    The countless onlookers outside, after seeing the bright stars, unknowingly blurred their eyes. Then, heavy eyelids, unconsciously, will go to sleep!


    "The dream has been lost for thousands of years. What''s the night of today? It''s better to get drunk and be cool for 90000 Li! " The confused voice of Ji''s ancestors reverberates in the array of stars.


    The onlookers were even more tired. They closed their eyes heavily. Within three breaths, they all lay on the ground and went to sleep.


    Leyi is trapped in the center of the array and is the first to bear the brunt!


    The confused voice of Ji''s ancestors upset him. In a trance, he seemed to have a pair of gentle hands caressing Leyi to calm him to sleep!


    It''s like a mother''s hand. It''s warm and loving. It makes your heart stable and steady. I can''t help but want to have a good sleep!


    However, after the warmth, the hidden murderer, the stars, emitting cross sword spirit, suddenly fell to Leyi like a meteor!


    Yue Yi shakes his head and cheers up!


    Suddenly I closed my eyes, moved instantly, and moved thousands of meters away. Today''s limit [instant movement], 10000 meters distance can also be transferred. He originally wanted to transfer out with the limit distance, but his brain was confused. This transfer only transferred the kilometer distance!


    A look at the earth, the stars are still in, heaven and earth upside down, stars fall!


    "Gentle hero dream, unforgettable drunk home!" The confused voice of Ji''s ancestors came again, as if the heaven and earth were filled with this kind of voice, "stars spread all over the world, including the eight wastelands!"


    Listening to the voice, Leyi''s mind reverberates constantly, which makes him want to give up everything and indulge in the gentle countryside. However, he did not forget the situation at the moment after all. He bit the tip of his tongue to sober himself up.


    Enchanting Sanskrit? It''s not just you!


    Leyi suddenly took a breath and yelled out with the holy King''s Curse: "ah, ah, ah


    Boom boom


    There were five lights in the back of my head, and the intense sound wave power of the holy King''s mantra spread out, causing the eight wasteland and six harmonies to burst. The roar of Leyi is intertwined with the confused sound of Ji''s ancestors, which is buzzing and exploding in the air. If the current suddenly born, lightning dance.


    [a hundred steps through a tree]! Shoot!


    When the bow and arrow are offered, Leyi bends his bow to take the arrow, and draws the full moon with the bow. He takes a hundred steps through Yang''s method, aiming at the back of Ji''s ancestors'' head, and suddenly lets go! Whistling, flying to the clouds, disappeared.


    [a hundred steps through a tree]! Shoot again!


    Leyi quickly pulled the second arrow. This time, it aimed at the back of the head of the Yin family. It was also aimed at the sky, and the arrow flew out into the sky.


    "Kill him!" The ancestor of the Yin family drank loudly, and when he saw that five lights broke out in the back of Leyi''s head, he knew that they were really cheated. Leyi is really deceiving them. Before, Leyi said that he had fallen into the late nirvana. This is a fake. He didn''t fall down at all.


    But Leyi''s weakness is real. At this moment, his spiritual power has only recovered about 30%, not much.


    The ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family can feel it clearly!


    Leyi looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "today, I''ll show you all my unique skills. I''ll let you two old dogs have a thorough insight."


    "Come out, spirit of the spirit, now!"


    With a roar from Leyi, an incomparable momentum erupted behind him. As soon as the momentum emerged, it was like a giant god hundreds of meters high condensed behind him.


    This is the ultimate move of bear amber - [giant spirit]!


    The giant spirit comes into the world and strives for the world! The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking!


    "The mountain rises!" I saw Leyi hit the ground with one hand. In a moment, the ground was shaking, and cracks broke open on the spot. If it triggered a 12 magnitude earthquake, it was also like a dragon rolling underground!


    Endless dust, boulders, mountains by his hand, like tota king, holding towering mountain! With a push, he went to the ancestors of the Yin family!


    As soon as the hand print of the Yin family was pinched, it was necessary to sacrifice the flying snail chop, one chop and two cuts, two cuts divided Yin and Yang.


    "Well! Want to fight back? I didn''t open my mouth. Did you return my hand? " Yue Yi suddenly thinks about the sky, and there is a stir behind him. Suddenly, his clothes crack, and a pair of black giant wings grow out. They fan from left to right and spread for ten meters.


    At the same time, he let out a roar, the roar of world awe, destroy everyone''s fighting spirit, let everyone in this moment, what move can''t play.


    Silence forever! Lingju Amber''s big move, silent enemy, can''t release stunt!


    Time, five seconds! You can''t do anything in five seconds!


    [Tenglong seven flashes]!


    Leyi''s move changes again, and his figure shakes. In one second, he assassinates Ji''s ancestors seven times, hitting the point every time!


    The old ancestor of the Ji family is so frightened that he wants to be confused by ten thousand stars. However, he feels that the power of ten thousand stars has just gathered in his hand, but he can''t release it.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? " The old ancestor of the Ji family was hit hard and stabbed for seven times, which hurt him again and again.


    But he has a lot of skills. He also has armor to protect his body. Vajra is not bad. In addition, Leyi''s spirit power is insufficient at the moment. The spear is not too strong!


    So seven shots of Leyi didn''t hurt him!


    "No matter how fast you are, your spiritual power is not enough to hurt me!" Ji''s grandfather is confident and faces Leyi''s attack. Suddenly, a long gun appears in his hand and stabs Leyi!


    The unique skill can''t be used, but the normal skill is not affected! A shot, gun off like a dragon, over the river, straight throat!

 Chapter 1053

    [dominating the world]!


    With a flash of cyan light on Le Yi''s body, he opens up the big move of Unicorn amber. Once this move is made, all the methods will not invade and all the injuries will not be harmed.


    He stood in the void, with the ancestors of the Ji family, you stab me, I stab you, two people, two long guns. Fast to each other, each shot is vicious, want each other''s life.


    With 100% of his strength, the old ancestor of the Ji family struck the sound of Leyi with every shot, but he drew a Dangdang, just like the sound of gold and iron. The surface of Leyi''s body is covered with a layer of light film, which resists all the damage for Leyi.


    At the same time, an ancient beast appeared around Leyi''s body. The ancient beast had the body of a strong ox and the head of Aolong. It was a giant unicorn. It protected the body and was invincible!


    Every time he stabbed Leyi, Leyi had little spiritual power. Every shot he stabbed was far less powerful than Ji''s. However, under the competition, after Ji''s stab, some ability of Leyi was triggered. When he paid back to Ji''s, that shot was suddenly increased by 100 times, and stabbed him fiercely!


    Lion amber¡¾ When it''s strong, it''s strong]!


    Mad lion amber does not carry any power enhancement ability, but it has the ability to be strong when strong. No matter how strong the enemy is, after triggering this ability, at least in terms of strength, it can not be inferior to the enemy, and even better than the enemy!


    Bang!


    Spear stabbed in the body of Ji''s ancestors, the body of Ji''s ancestors obviously shocked! Step back!


    "Well?" A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and the action in his hand did not stop. The long gun spiraled and stabbed Leyi in the heart.


    When!


    This shot was stopped again.


    "What''s the matter? The boy''s spiritual power has been exhausted. Why can''t I hurt him now? What''s more, his strength is increasing rapidly. In front of him, his attack is weak and weak, but this shot is even better than my move


    Ji''s father was full of doubts, but his determination was still firm: "stupid, no matter what cards you have, anyway, you are weak now. How long can you hold on with me? I''d like to see that you are not a bad man. You can withstand my attacks several times! "


    Miso! Miso!!


    Ji''s ancestors were extremely fast. In three seconds, they shot 11 shots, each shot in Leyi''s heart.


    And like him, Leyi also launched a counterattack and stabbed Ji''s ancestors in the chest. He did have one shot better than another.


    The ability of strong is triggered, and his power at the moment is no less than that of Ji''s ancestors!


    I don''t know how many times I stabbed him, but Ji''s chest burst with a dull sound, and his armor was pierced. No matter how strong the armor is, the attack it will take will be limited. Just like a bullet proof vest, it''s the limit to block a gun at the same position. If two or three shots are shot in the same place, no matter how good the body armor is, it can''t be prevented.


    In the same way, Leyi and Ji''s ancestors have already stabbed each other in the chest for more than ten times.


    The armor couldn''t bear it. It split on the spot!


    With a split of armor, Leyi stabbed Ji''s grandfather''s chest in every shot, without any obstacles.


    "Hum!" The old ancestor of the Ji family gave a cold hum. His whole body was covered with streamer, and his whole body was golden. It seems that he is also quite accomplished in the art of physical training.


    A shot from Leyi stabbed him in the chest, just like a stab on an iron wall. It was easily stopped!


    "I''ve already said that. With your present strength, I can''t hurt you!"


    "Yes? Not really? " Leyi quickly shoots another shot, which is also stabbed on Ji''s chest. The long gun in his hand suddenly turns in a spiral. It''s like a drill on Ji''s chest. It''s hard to rub and drill the heart, trying to puncture it!


    "In vain!" As soon as the attack style of Ji''s ancestors changed, suddenly, a shot was shot at Leyi''s forehead, temple and Renzhong acupoint!


    Dangdangdang!!!


    These three shots were blocked. The unicorn protected him. It really didn''t hurt Leyi.


    And the gun in Leyi''s hand, suddenly like a poisonous dragon drill, suddenly gave out a shriek, and the tip of the long gun burst out a trace of blood!


    Ji''s father felt a pain and immediately realized that something was wrong!


    "Wolf poison destroys the body and kills thousands of troops!" Leyi pushes the long gun forward. The long gun breaks the gold body protection of Ji''s ancestors, directly penetrates his chest and heart. Leyi suddenly grabs the long gun and rushes forward, with Ji''s ancestors in the tip of the gun, charging for seven kilometers!


    With a puff, the elder of the Ji family is full of wrinkles, showing a trace of pain. He spits blood in his mouth, and his facial muscles spasm.


    "How could you..."


    The elder of the Ji family looks down and sees that his chest is pierced and his gold body is broken. Yue Yi actually penetrates his heart with his weak body.


    No matter how high one''s cultivation is, his life will be in danger if his vital organs are destroyed.


    People who practice Taoism are just people who practice Taoism. After all, they can''t be separated from the word "human". As long as they are human, it''s hard to avoid.


    The internal organs are different from other parts. If a hand or foot is cut off, as long as it is above nirvana, it can be reborn. Like a gecko, it can grow a new arm or foot from the broken place.


    Even if the head is cut off, as long as it is quickly taken back, it can be done without injury.


    But at the moment, Ji''s father''s heart is pierced, and the tip of Leyi''s gun penetrates from his front and from his back, and the blood is raging. Spray heaven and earth, dye the void red, dye the sun and the moon red!


    The scarlet moon, the scarlet day, roars from behind Leyi. It''s the flying snail chopper of the ancestors of the Yin family. He and the ancestors of the Ji family attack each other back and forth. The flying snail chopper cuts on Leyi''s shoulder, but it''s stubbornly blocked by the spirit of the kylin shadow and can''t cut in.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Yue Yi, however, pushes Ji''s family ancestors out of tens of thousands of meters, and the long gun in his hand continues to spiral, which makes Ji''s blood gush even more fiercely!


    Immediately, he simply took away the long gun and took out the empty tooth knife. As soon as it was golden, the empty tooth knife spread ten meters and turned into gold!


    Gold, for the five elements of gold knife, the main sharp! Main attack!


    Taking advantage of the serious injury of Ji''s ancestors, he slashes them with a long knife.


    His heart is broken. If he swallows it and takes care of it, maybe he will be able to live again. Maybe the spirit will come out of the body and find a body again.


    But since Leyi has already started, how can he be given this opportunity?


    Poop, poop, poop, poop


    The wolf poison breaks the armour, and the dense shadow of the sword falls on the father of Ji''s family. Every knife cuts his blood, and his body is listed vertically and horizontally, all wounds. The limbs were abandoned, the abdomen was cut directly, and the internal organs were stirred up by the 10 meter long empty tooth knife, breaking into tens of millions of pieces!


    From the beginning to the end, Ji''s ancestors were killed without any resistance. He didn''t want to resist. Instead, he used killing moves. However, he couldn''t attack Leyi''s body, and he just couldn''t show his unique skills!


    Pure physical attack, he can''t fight Leyi!


    "The last knife, take your head!"


    Yue Yi cuts at Ji''s father''s neck three times in a row, and his head flies like a ball.


    Leyi volleyed in the air and grabbed the head in his hand.


    But in the head, suddenly has a ball of light, wants to float out, that is the yuan God. When passing through heaven, the original spirit can be transformed into a form, can escape from the body, and live in other people''s bodies. If you kill other people''s souls, you can occupy that person''s body. After seizing this body, he can practice again!


    "Well?" When Yue Yi saw that his Yuanshen was about to escape, he thought for several times, but he couldn''t think of any way to stop him. With a knife, the Yuanshen was the light, and the knife couldn''t hurt him at all.


    All of a sudden, the golden long knife turned into a wooden long knife, stretched out the vine to entangle it, but it still couldn''t block it.


    "How can you escape?" It''s been a long time. If you don''t kill him thoroughly, isn''t it a waste of effort? In any case, Leyi will not let Ji''s ancestors escape.


    Suddenly, he took a look at his palm!


    The mark of Taotie is still there!


    Taotie is the ancestor of phagocytosis, all things in the world can be phagocytized! But I don''t know if other people''s spirits can be swallowed?


    "Swallow it up!"


    Le Yi stretched out his right hand, and a gluttonous mark appeared in his palm. A whirlpool of crazy suction appeared, reversing Yin and Yang and swallowing heaven and earth. Under his absorption, the original spirit of the ancestors of the Ji family flew involuntarily and was mercilessly engulfed by the whirlpool.


    Whoosh


    The light of Yuanshen disappears and is completely engulfed by the gluttonous mark on the palm of Leyi''s hand.


    At this moment, not far from the guillotine, the president and fireworks are coming together.


    Before that, the president did not want to take care of this matter, but he also adopted a special magic weapon and always paid attention to the movement here.


    When he saw that Leyi had killed Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors, the president was so surprised that he couldn''t speak!


    However, after Yue Yi killed Fang''s and Pang''s ancestors, he also became weak. At this time, the ambitious ancestors of the Yin family and the Ji family suddenly started to kill Leyi.


    They undoubtedly smell the danger of Leyi, and the existence of Leyi is too dangerous for them.


    So, while he was ill and he was dying, and while Leyi was weak, they made a decisive move to kill Leyi!


    Seeing this, the president immediately set out to stop.


    In the past, the enmity between Leyi and Pang family and Fang family was over, but now the ancestors of Yin family and Ji family are inexplicably starting to kill Leyi. This is for their own interests. He must not watch the ancestors of Yin family and Ji family kill Leyi.


    No matter for the sake of power or for the sake that Leyi is his son-in-law, no matter who you choose, you will be saved!


    Besides, HuaHuo was also beside the president at that time. When she saw this, she almost screamed and dragged the president to ask him to save Leyi!


    However, when they arrived near the guillotine, they just happened to see that Leyi was crazy, holding a 10 meter long knife, and frantically cutting down Ji''s ancestors. He cut Ji''s ancestors into a blood man, and there was no complete place in his whole body.


    In the end, Leyi even cut off the head of Ji''s ancestors and directly devoured them with the secret method of palm!


    Fireworks see here, mouth open big, full of horror!


    The president frowned and relaxed, and his face changed. He was surprised to see the veins on the palm of Leyi''s hand. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face was moved: "that... That''s..."


    Dangdang


    On the side of the ancestors of the Yin family, since Leyi''s crazy cutting down the ancestors of the Ji family, he kept cutting on Leyi with flying snail chop, trying to kill Leyi!


    Leyi suffered thousands of attacks, but he was still unharmed. After cutting off the head of the Ji family, he turned back angrily and glared at the Yin family: "it''s your turn now, old dog of the Yin family. After killing you, I will copy the treasure house of your four families myself!"


    The ancestor of the Yin family took a vicious look at Yue Yi. Suddenly he turned his head and saw the president and fireworks floating in the void.


    The president has arrived!


    The ancestor of the Yin family quickly turned around, crushed something in his hand, and his body disappeared from the void on the spot.


    Break the boundary!


    One Rune breaks through the world, shuttling thousands of miles!


    When the ancestor of the Yin family disappeared, he saw the direction where Leyi was, and suddenly Leyi also disappeared.


    And a moment later, the ancestors of the Yin family appeared a hundred miles away from the general hospital! The broken boundary talisman is very rare. He got it by chance from Xuanyuan battlefield when he was young.


    Breaking the boundary is a matter of strength and weakness. If it is strong, it can travel tens of thousands of miles. In general, ten miles is already the limit. If it is a little worse, it can only travel thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters is the limit.


    His broken Rune belongs to the general, so it shuttled ten li!


    He escaped!


    Just ready to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, a voice like death sounded behind him: "do you really think you can walk away after provoking me?"

 Chapter 1054

    The ancestor of the Yin family turned his head quickly, but saw the shadow floating behind him, and the shadow stretched out a hand and clasped it on his forehead!


    "Swallow it up!"


    This shadow is no one else. It''s Leyi!


    The ancestor of the Yin family opened the broken boundary talisman, which he could not catch up with, but at that moment, he was also trying to kill the ancestor of the Yin family with the Dragon seven flashes, and a flash had already come to the ancestor of the Yin family.


    At the moment when the ancestor of the Yin family crushed the broken boundary symbol, Yue Yi felt that there was the power of time and space around him. He immediately guessed that he might be trying to escape, so he stretched out a spiritual force to entangle the ancestor of the Yin family and connect with him.


    As soon as the boundary breaking Rune started, unexpectedly, it took the ancestors of the Yin family and Yue Yi away from ten miles!


    Leyi was quiet and quick, and the ancestors of the Yin family didn''t even notice!


    When he felt that his forehead was locked, and a force of swallowing was born from the tianlinggai, the ancestors of the Yin family yelled, and the flying snails in their hands chopped out, constantly stabbed Leyi, and crossed and killed him.


    However, the time of "dominating the world" has not passed, and Leyi is still invincible. He is invincible in the same realm. His cultivation of Tongtian realm can''t hurt him.


    "Ah..." the ancestor of the Yin family uttered a painful voice and felt that his cultivation and spiritual power were losing a lot. All of them were swallowed up by Leyi through his hand.


    Leyi buckles his head fiercely. The more tightly he buckles, the more majestic spiritual power and cultivation rush into his body. Leyi accepts it all!


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to devour the cultivation of the ancestors of the four great families. However, before he started, the situation at that time could not give him so long to devour one by one.


    It''s difficult for the last ancestor of the Ji family and the Yin family to join hands. Leyi can only kill one first and leave the last one, and slowly absorb his cultivation and spiritual power!


    "Xie Gong, you really practiced it..."


    "So what? Even if I''m really the devil, what can you do for me? Your life is entirely in my hands. What can you do? " Yue Yi buttoned his head tightly, no matter how the ancestors of the Yin family struggled or resisted, they could not shake him off. I can''t kill him, I can''t hurt him.


    Moreover, in the resistance of the ancestors of the Yin family, his accomplishments were like flowing water to the East, disappearing very quickly.


    Two minutes later, five lights in the back of his head suddenly disappeared, and he fell to the beginning of the sky!


    The method of swallowing is so powerful!


    Its speed is visible! get instant results!


    It''s almost time for Leyi to dominate the world, but at this time, the ancestors of the Yin family are lower than him, and most of their spiritual power is absorbed by him. At this moment, he completely suppresses the ancestors of the Yin family, and will only buckle on the ground, making him kneel down.


    "Ah ~" the ancestor of the Yin family howled in pain, and his cultivation was sucked away. This kind of pain was like being stabbed in the muscle by thousands of needles, repeatedly. Quite painful!


    "I can''t blame you. You did it first. If you don''t want to kill me, I won''t do anything to you. As long as you are willing to be obedient, the Yin family and the Ji family still exist. It''s a pity that people''s hearts are not enough. You are too ambitious. You think I''m a hindrance. Do you want to get rid of me? Who''s to blame? Blame yourself. " By swallowing the spiritual power and cultivation, Leyi feels an extraordinary sense of happiness.


    The dried up elixir field is quickly made up for its spiritual power. This kind of speed is too fast, more than ten times faster than the effect of Dan medicine.


    "Let me go... Let me go, the Yin family is willing to submit... Willing to submit..." the ancestor of the Yin family howled bitterly. With the loss of spiritual power and cultivation, he quickly felt an old feeling that he wanted to devour himself.


    His age is very high, but his cultivation is maintaining, so he is still healthy. But with the loss and weakening of this cultivation, the old sense of weakness, like poison, spreads in his body.


    "It''s late!" Leyi has stepped up its efforts and is ready to work hard to absorb.


    Now he is the cultivation in the middle of tongtianjing, and his own spiritual power was almost exhausted before, so even if [Baizhan undead] did not cool down, he completely absorbed the spiritual power of the ancestors of the Yin family, he would not survive.


    As for the cultivation of the Yin family''s ancestors, it''s very strong, but it''s not a big problem that Leyi is confident of suppressing himself for six hours.


    Little by little, about 20 minutes later, the ancestors of the Yin family had become skin and bones, and they could not see any miracles, and their fluctuation was very small.


    In the void, a flash of light came, and it was the president. As expected, he was extraordinary. Following a trace of breath, he came here from the general hospital.


    Seeing that Leyi was suppressing the ancestors of the Yin family, and their breath was weak at the moment, and their lives were hanging on the line, he immediately called out: "Leyi, spare his life."


    Yue Yi looked up at the president and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I want to borrow his heart." With that, the sharp edge of the empty tooth knife poked into the body of the ancestor of the Yin family and absorbed his blood.


    Yue Yi once promised the evil spirit in the sword that he would give his heart blood to sacrifice him every time he killed.


    In a hurry, I didn''t have time to sacrifice it with blood. Now the ancestor of the Yin family is just available!


    Moreover, Leyi didn''t want to let him go at all. Even if the president spoke, he couldn''t do it. If you want to kill him, you must!


    When he saw the body of the ancestor of the Yin family fall to the ground, the yuan God also turned into nothingness. The general court sighed, and then said, "you crazy man, you killed the four core elders of the general court, you are weakening the strength of Xuanyuan spirit court."


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "father in law, don''t pretend that you are stronger than the four core elders with my son-in-law? What''s more, over the years, you have been in the four great families. You must be tired of balancing and maintaining stability everywhere, right? Now, except for these four, isn''t that what you want to see? Now, when the four core elders die, we can go back and immediately copy their homes, search their treasure house, and keep it for us. After HuaHuo and I have children, we will have complete power, and no one can covet it. Isn''t that better? "


    Leyi didn''t talk to him like this before. This father-in-law has always been estranged from him.


    Because the chief of the general hospital was selfish in accepting him as his son-in-law, and his selfishness was for the Suzuki family.


    Although Leyi knows it, he still respects him and listens to him everywhere.


    But now, Le Yi''s madness has been shown. Now that he has shown his madness, he doesn''t want to be restrained any more. He doesn''t want to go back to the way he used to be respectful and submissive to his father-in-law.


    Up to now, Leyi also has a strong feeling, which makes him know that he won''t be able to stay in xuanyuanyu for long. It''s not that he can''t stay any longer, but that he can''t stay here any longer.


    With his current cultivation, it''s time to leave!


    "Don''t make fun of me. What''s going on?" Said the president sternly.


    "What''s the matter?" Leyi looks confused.


    The president pointed to him and said, "look at your own hands. What''s the matter?"


    Leyi stretched out his hands and took a look. The palms of both hands had the mark of gluttonous food. He suddenly jumped in his heart and said in secret: "is it your father-in-law who knows the existence of this gluttonous crystal stone?"


    Immediately, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "And lying? Have you ever touched the coffin in the treasure house


    "Er..."


    "Well, you did? That corpse, for thousands of years, no one has ever discovered its secret. How did you find it out? What the hell is that? " Asked the president.


    Daren Qing, he only knows a small part of things, and he doesn''t know the details. He should be clear about the method of gluttonous swallowing. After all, what lies in the coffin is his ancestor, and he can''t be unaware of it at all.


    It''s just that the ancestor died suddenly in those years, and the secrets passed down may not be many, so he didn''t know much.


    It was not until he saw that Leyi used the phagocytosis method, first absorbed the Yuanshen of the ancestors of the Ji family, and then absorbed the cultivation of the ancestors of the Yin family, that he thought of the ancestors!


    Phagocytosis!


    The gifted ancestor of Suzuki clan at that time also learned this method. As a result, his accomplishments soared at a young age, and he almost broke through the later stage of Tongtian realm and reached a new field! Become the first person in thunder world!


    However, this method of swallowing is not something that human beings can bear after all. That ancestor has great ambition. He secretly absorbed many people''s skills and wants to break through them. However, his body is mortal after all. Because he can''t bear the absorbed cultivation skills, his muscles and veins broke and died.


    He died in his twenties!


    After his death, no one can keep his secret. No one has ever learned the method of swallowing.


    Until today, the president saw that Leyi had used the phagocytosis method. He immediately remembered the words handed down by his ancestors, which confirmed each other. He guessed that Leyi must have moved the coffin of the Suzuki people, and grasped the secret of the phagocytosis method from the corpse of the ancestors of the Suzuki people.


    "Yes! I moved the body and got something from it Yue Yi thinks about it. Since he can''t hide it, he simply admits it.


    "What the hell is that?" The chief of the general hospital asked, because he had checked the body, and there was nothing on the body. Where did Leyi find it?


    "It''s the same thing that your father-in-law gave me."


    "The crystal of the divine?" The president''s eyes are wide open, crystal stone? The wonder of crystal stone is very clear to him. He got the Red Eagle crystal stone by chance in that year. After a long time of understanding, he mastered the stealth stealth method from this crystal stone. But it was fragments after all, so he gave it to Leyi with the intention of buying Leyi''s heart.


    What he didn''t expect was that the ancestor of the Suzuki family also had crystal stones?


    "Yes, this crystal, called Taotie crystal, has the power of swallowing. I can swallow everything for my own use, and my accomplishments can soar to this point. I also borrow this crystal stone. "


    "It belongs to the Suzuki family. Why don''t you tell me and take it away? Is it like that? " The chief of the general hospital blamed the strange way.


    Yue Yi smiles: "father-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that I can only use this thing in the world. Do you believe it?"


    "Joke, do you think you are a god man? Only you can use it? "


    "Yes, no one can control it except me. You must know very well how the genius ancestor of Suzuki family died. Even if you give it to your father-in-law, you don''t dare to use it. You can''t use it. "


    "Then why can you use it? Your accomplishments are soaring fast. Although you are already very high, you have not reached my height. "


    "It''s not a matter of accomplishments, it''s a matter of bearing or not. I can''t invade every law. Can you do that, father-in-law? It''s all the power of God. Only by combining with God can you avoid damage. Father in law, if you don''t have God to protect your body, it''s useless to get this thing. "


    The president of the general hospital pondered for a long time. Today''s Leyi really has a different attitude than before. He also felt it. In the past, Leyi, at least in front of him, looked like a younger generation and was more respectful to him.


    Now, Leyi''s posture is on the same level with him. Equal to equal talk!


    Leyi is very strong. He admits that Leyi can kill the core elders of the four families. Even he thought he could not do it.


    What he can''t do, Leyi can do it. In a way, if Leyi wants to do something to him, maybe even he can be killed!


    "Who are you?" The president suddenly asked such a question, as if they had just met.


    He is familiar with Leyi, and is also Weng''s son-in-law, but today Leyi''s performance makes him feel strange, a complete stranger.


    "I''m not a bad person, and I have no threat to Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Just remember that I''m your son-in-law and the husband of HuaHuo. I will not seize your power, nor damage the interests of the Suzuki family. I promise you, and I will not go back. I will give HuaHuo a child, and let him inherit the name of your Suzuki family. You don''t have to ask me who I am. It''s a long story, and I don''t want to say more. It''s better to go home now than to say that. The four aristocratic families still have their remaining evils. If they don''t go to the house, they will empty the treasure house! "


    With that, Leyi didn''t wait for the president to respond. His big black wings flashed behind him and glided away at an incredible speed!

 Chapter 1055

    Back at the general hospital, to Yue Yi''s surprise, the action of house hunting was carried out long ago. It turned out that the general president had given this order early on, and sent his confidants to control the main cities of the four families.


    In addition to the four great families, there are many middle and small families in the general courtyard of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. These families either depend on the four great families or are loyal to the president.


    There are also many families loyal to the president. Because of this, the president has been able to balance among the four families over the years. Otherwise, he is a bare rod commander, even if the cultivation is high, the four aristocratic families may not be willing to listen to him.


    As soon as the ancestors of the four aristocratic families died, the mainstays of Pang family and Fang family were all killed by Yue Yi. At this moment, the Yin family and Ji family still have some strong hands, but these strong hands are also under control.


    The general director, who is also decisive in killing and cutting, orders his confidants not to leave any of the remaining forces of the four great families.


    It''s a disaster for these people to keep them, because today Leyi killed their ancestors, even if he pacified them with gentle means. As long as their wings are full, they will still have ambition.


    Instead of waiting for them to revolt, it''s better to be cruel and kill them all at the beginning.


    As the supreme ruler, the president has a decisive side. If not, can he sit in this position for so many years?


    Leyi doesn''t have to intervene in the matter of house hunting. The president has also spoken. After the house hunting, Leyi can choose a quarter of things.


    The remaining three quarters will be confiscated.


    Leyi has no problem with this. Although it''s a quarter, that''s a lot.


    After going back, Leyi, with fireworks and Nicole, enters the room and has a good unrestrained manner.


    Leyi absorbed a whole body of cultivation of the Yin family''s ancestors, which was too strong to be evenly distributed.


    Therefore, with the help of yin and Yang, he helped himself to achieve the effect of yin and Yang harmony with two women, Nicole and HuaHuo.


    In broad daylight, in the boudoir, hum, ah, the sound of call, one after another, an endless stream.


    For a man who shares himself with other women, at first, both women are uncomfortable.


    But more times, the second daughter also found this benefit. That is, it is very difficult for a woman to deal with Leyi alone. Leyi has strong physical strength and terrible endurance.


    Take HuaHuo as an example. Several times, when they mingled with Leyi''s Yin and Yang, they fainted because of too much stimulation. However, since she served Leyi with Nicole, there has been no such situation.


    Because Nicole shares the pressure, it''s much easier on her side.


    Leyi did it with her once, and then with Nicole again. Although it''s a bit shameful, it''s no surprise that she came here a few more times.


    "Husband, your cultivation is so high now. Can we really have it?" Hua Huo is a little worried.


    The higher the cultivation, the weaker the fertility. Before, Leyi was still in Nirvana, which is more or less possible. But now Leyi is in the middle of tongtianjing.


    There is almost no one else to have another child except the president.


    "It should be OK to do more." Yue Yi hugs Hua Huo''s tender waist and kisses the jade rabbit on her chest.


    "MMM ~" Hua Huo is soft all over and falls on the soft mattress. Next to her, Nicole is also soft all over. Her white body exudes a flush of happiness. Her mouth also contains a smile of satisfaction. She is tired and wants to go to sleep.


    After all, Nicole''s cultivation is a little low, and her endurance is not as strong as her. Every time they serve Leyi together, Nicole faints first.


    "Well, when your father gave birth to you, he was already in the late stage of tongtianjing, right? Why can he give birth to you with such high cultivation? " Yue Yi asked.


    "My father and mother spent a lot of money in order to give birth to me. First of all, my father once got a special kind of elixir, which has a life span of ten thousand years and is about to take shape. My father took this elixir as a guide and spent a lot of cultivation. At the same time, my mother almost spent all her cultivation, so it gave birth to me. After giving birth to me, my mother''s health has been very poor, and not long after that, my mother died. " Hua Huo said.


    This is the first time for her to tell the cause of her mother''s death. In the past, Leyi thought that her mother might have some incurable disease, or that her enemy had revenge to die so early.


    Now, hearing her saying this, I know that her mother spent all her cultivation and countless blood in order to give birth to her, which gave birth to her. But it gave birth to her, but it caught up with itself.


    "So the price is too high."


    "Yes, I can see that my father regrets it. Although he loves me, he loves my mother. If we can give him another chance, I think he will choose not to have me, but to love with his mother forever. " Hua Huo said.


    Yue Yi sighed, and then stood up holding the fireworks, gently patted them on the top of their round shape: "stand up, lift up, let''s change our posture."


    HuaHuo just stood up. Her slender jade legs trembled and couldn''t stand any more. Her legs were soft and her body was full of jade. She lay on the bed: "my husband, I really have no physical strength. I''m soft all over. I can''t stand any more."


    "Then lie down." Leyi pounced on the past, separated the white jade legs of the fireworks, and sprinted vigorously.


    It took more than ten days to deal with the affairs of the four great families. Since then, the general hospital is no longer known as the Fang family, Pang family, Ji family and Yin family, and the main city of these four families still exists.


    After all, it was the historical symbol created by Xuanyuan Lingyuan, the seven aristocratic families and the seven main cities.


    But now the main city of the four aristocratic families has been opened, and outsiders can enter it, and they can do business and trade in it.


    The remaining evils of the four aristocratic families have escaped a lot, but all forces are pursuing them.


    All the treasure houses of the four great families have been cleaned up and filled into the treasure house of the general hospital.


    Leyi got a quarter of the total amount of these treasures as he wished. The spirit stone is like a sea, the spirit coin is like a mountain, and there are many strange treasures.


    The savings of the four families over the years are indeed very rich, at least ten times more than those of the Suzuki family.


    When Leyi got these things, he gave half of them to Jessica''s family in ur city.


    Because of his relationship, the Xiujia suffered too much loss this time. Leyi didn''t say anything sorry. They were all from his own family, and there was no need to be polite. So he gave half of the things to the Xiujia.


    These things, though only half of them, are amazing in number. It is also enough to support the rise of Xiujia in a short time and become a small family.


    Leyi went back to the ninth branch of the hospital once, visited the Lord of Tianmen, and also went to ur city for a tour.


    The city of ur has not been repaired. The corpses are piled up like mountains. The walls of the city are broken. Even if it can be repaired, the monks will not go back.


    Also because of Yue Yi, the ninth branch of the court recruited wuercheng major kit as the elder of the ninth branch. In his realm, he is not qualified to be the elder of the ninth branch of the court, but because of Yue Yi, the quota has been determined for him.


    From now on, he will be able to settle in the ninth branch.


    The younger generation, such as SunOS and Jessica, followed Leyi back to the general hospital.


    Back at the general hospital, Leyi pulls Jessica, Nicole and HuaHuo together in the room almost every day.


    For nothing else, he just wants to prove that his fertility is still there. If a man has no fertility, isn''t it the same as a eunuch?


    Leyi madly mingles with sannv from day to night, from night to day.


    In this way, it lasted half a month. One day, after examination, the three women found that they had more things in their abdomen.


    Practitioners are very sensitive to the changes of their bodies. They keenly feel that there is a mass of energy in their abdomen, which is a sign of life!


    Pregnant!


    Three women pregnant at the same time!


    This makes Leyi very happy, which proves that his fertility has not been cut off, but it has actually become much weaker. If according to the normal fertility, do it every day, last so long, pregnant seven or eight times is enough.


    And their bodies are fine with each other.


    There are many people who can''t bear. That''s because their bodies are too empty. Yue Yi and the three women are not empty, and they are all practitioners. On the contrary, they are very healthy.


    The only reason for this is that his fertility has really weakened.


    But fortunately, fertility did not break, after all, let three women to pregnant.


    When the news spread, the president was also shocked. Because in order to make fireworks, he took his wife''s life.


    I thought I could be pregnant with a boy, but I finally gave birth to fireworks.


    Today, the three women of Leyi are either not pregnant or are pregnant together. You know, Leyi is now in the middle stage of Tongtian realm. After he devoured the cultivation of the ancestors of the Yin family, there is a sign that he is going to break through to the later stage of Tongtian realm.


    This is almost the same as that of the president, but the president gave birth to his offspring with the help of natural resources and the life of his wife.


    But Leyi, however, is only normally combined with sannv, but is also pregnant.


    The president personally examined the three girls, and finally he was sure that they were really pregnant. Moreover, the energy of life in the three girls'' abdomen was very active, and the child they were pregnant with was definitely better than the average one.


    "Is this also the relationship between gods and things? There are gods in the body, so the fertility of Leyi is still there? Otherwise, if it''s normal, his current cultivation is impossible to breed offspring, and the probability is almost one in ten million. " The general director is sincere.

 Chapter 1056

    Three days later, all the relatives and friends were immersed in the joy of the pregnancy of the three women of Leyi. The president also said that the sons of two other women of Leyi, both male and female, will be treated as grandchildren in the future.


    Leyi doesn''t have to worry about this.


    In these days, he also accompanied the three girls, because the three girls were pregnant, so he could not touch them. In case of miscarriage, it would not be worth the loss.


    At the same time, he also began to tell sannv that he was going to leave Xuanyuan.


    The three girls had heard about his going to find their relatives for a long time. They didn''t force Leyi to stay. They just told Leyi not to forget them and to remember to come back for them, at least before the birth of the child.


    Yue Yi agreed. After the fourth day, he left the general hospital and flew to the quadrupole.


    Before leaving, the general director also asked about it. He told Le Yi that it''s better not to mention his identity when going to the quadrupole, because the quadrupole, Xuanyuan and leiming are not so friendly.


    Of course, with Leyi''s current accomplishments, it''s no problem even in the four polar regions, but the three regions have been very stable over the years. It''s better not to start a state war.


    Leyi understands the president''s worry. If Leyi goes to sijiyu and still bears the name of the son-in-law of the president of xuanyuanyu, then he represents xuanyuanyu. At that time, if he does anything in the quadrupole, he will start a war between the two realms in the future.


    Yue Yi promised the president that he was just looking for people and that he would not mess around. Even if you mess around, you won''t leave a tail.


    On the day he left, Leyi didn''t ask anyone to send him away. When he left, he always made people reluctant to give up, so he left when his third daughter was sleeping.


    Far away, only the president looked at him and watched him go away.


    The wings behind Leyi stretch out and spread for 10 meters. One fan moves and the castration is quite rapid.


    The position of the hexagram that Sima Yi calculated last time is already very detailed, Siji domain! Longchang city!


    Unfolding a map, Leyi looks at the mountains and rivers, the direction of the mountains and the direction of the rivers. The strangest thing is that on earth, the direction of the rivers is basically from west to East. In this world, some move from west to west, some from east to west, some from south to north, and some from north to south.


    It looks like there''s a circle that keeps these rivers flowing in all directions.


    The mountains are generally short, but the high ones are also very high.


    It is said that Mount Qomolangma on earth is very high, but how high is it? Leyi''s personal impression is very vague, because he has never been there.


    But on the way from the general hospital to the quadrupole, he saw many towering mountains.


    He tried to stand on it. The cold wind was blowing and people stood on it. After a while, his whole body was covered with frost. I think it''s much higher than Mount Everest.


    The quadrupole is mostly an ocean zone, and there is a sea between it and Xuanyuan.


    The name of the sea is Lausanne! It''s very similar to the Atlantic Ocean, because it''s also an "s" type, but I don''t know how much higher it is than the Atlantic Ocean. No matter which boundary is larger than the earth, it is tens of times, even hundreds of times, so the ocean is also hundreds of times larger.


    There is no transmission array between States, so when Leyi goes to the quadrupole, he can only fly by his own wings.


    The relationship between States is just like that between countries on earth. You can''t allow other countries to open a special channel on your side.


    In the same way, there is no transmission array here.


    Looking at the distance marked on the map, Leyi felt very tired. At his speed, it would take at least half a month to fly to the quadrupole region, but it would take at least many days to cross the ocean.


    However, it doesn''t matter. What he wants to know most is who will be in Longchang this time?


    For seven days, Leyi almost traveled day and night, which doubled the effect and flew over the deserted desert and grassland.


    Come to the junction of Xuanyuan and quadrupole!


    Here, there is also a town, which is very big, half the size of China.


    After a day''s rest here, Leyi wants to go on, but this time it''s an endless ocean. It''s too far, too far. Even if he is the cultivation of the middle realm of tongtianjing, it''s impossible to fly all the way without a break.


    It''s hard!


    Therefore, people who want to cross the sea usually do not choose to fly directly. Even if there are magic weapons to help, it is not enough.


    Therefore, the best way to cross the sea is by boat!


    In this city, there is a famous wharf called Sixuan wharf!


    Why is it called Sixuan wharf? Because the town here is called Sixuan City, the fourth is the fourth of quadrupole, and Xuan is the Xuan of Xuanyuan. Because this is the junction of quadrupole and Xuanyuan, and it is also the most famous and largest junction, so we take one of the names of these two domains and combine them into Sixuan city!


    There are many indigenous people in Sixuan city. Most of them live in business. Here, you can see people with all kinds of skin, white, black, yellow, and even purple and brown.


    Here, Leyi finally no longer feels that he is quite different.


    When I was in Xuanyuan, there were mainly white people with fair skin and golden or blue hair. Women were very beautiful and men were also very beautiful.


    As soon as he has a yellow skin, he immediately makes people feel different. It''s not that he is rejected. It just makes people feel like a stranger.


    But there are so many people here with all kinds of skin color. Especially when you see people with yellow skin, Leyi has a unique sense of closeness.


    "What''s the name of this feeling? It seems that there is an old saying called "four joys in life". These four joys are "when the drought lasts for a long time, you will meet the dew, when you are in a foreign land, you will meet the old knowledge."; On the wedding night, when the golden list was titled, "although these yellow skinned people are not Han Chinese, they are not old friends, but at first sight, they still make me feel very close."


    When I arrived at Sixuan wharf, there were a lot of boats staying here, but most of them were small boats. It was common sense that small boats could not go to the sea.


    After a round trip, Leyi found a passenger station. The mode of this passenger station is just like the modern mode of buying tickets and getting on board.


    After some understanding, Leyi knows that if you want to cross the sea and go to the central city of quadrupole, you can''t take a boat. If you want to take a boat, you can only take the Lausanne!


    Lausanne is a famous ship shuttling in the Lausanne sea, but it does not refer to a single ship. Lausanne is a model, a super large ship. Along the coast of the Lausanne sea, many ports will have a Lausanne, which is the only ship that can cross the ocean.


    But it doesn''t happen every day. Every seven days, the ship will be sent here. The number of guests on the ship is also quite limited. Only 300 people at a time.


    Because this place is mostly for business, Lausanne''s main business is to transport goods, and there are not many people in the quadrupole and Xuanyuan regions. As a result, the cost of taking a boat is also very high.


    The charge for one pass per person is ten thousand spirit coins!


    What is the concept of ten thousand spirit coins? When Leyi bought a suit of clothes, it was just a few hundred spirit coins.


    Ten thousand spirit coins, equivalent to the cost of an ordinary family for several years.


    The cost is quite high!


    Looking at the notice board and the price, Leyi''s face didn''t change. When he came to the ticket window, he said, "I want to buy a ticket!"


    The ticket seller was a fat middle-aged man with a black mole on his lips. Hearing the words, he glanced at Le Yi and said, "fifty thousand spirit coins!"


    Yue Yigang was going to take ten thousand spirit coins from the storage ring to buy the ticket, but when he heard the middle-aged man''s words, he was stunned: "what? Fifty thousand? "


    "You heard me right. It''s 50000. Do you want it or not?" The middle-aged fat man doesn''t say anything. His attitude is very cold. It seems that he doesn''t worry about not selling tickets at all.


    In places like Sixuan wharf, there are usually few people who want to come here to cross the sea. If someone really wants to cross the sea, it is usually for something important. And for this kind of person, the temporary price increase or something, basically no one will counter-offer.


    It''s like when you''re in a place you don''t know well in your life, you suddenly come to a car with few flights to go home. The car is full of people, and there is no place, but the conductor still has to triple the price before you can get on. Can''t you get on?


    Needless to say, 80% of the people will choose to get on the bus. Knowing that they will be killed, they have no choice but to accept.


    Yue Yi hesitates slightly, but it''s not that he can''t afford the money. Now the money in his storage ring is as rich as the country.


    It''s just that you know that the other party is killing you, and you have to stick it up for him to kill you. It''s not generous, it''s stupid. Money is not spent like that.


    "Or not? Don''t just go away. " The fat man waved his hand and motioned to Leyi not to block the light.


    "When will the boat come?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I''ll come this afternoon. I can tell you that there are not many places. If you don''t want to, you can wait for the next time. Now the sea is not peaceful, because it is the rainy season, and the wind and waves are relatively strong. In the past, one flight every seven days has become once a month. If you are willing to wait, you can wait for next month. However, next month, I will tell you that the ticket price is still the same, and maybe it will be higher. Do you want to know for yourself. If you don''t, then the last few will be sold to others. " The fat man who sells tickets jokingly said that his purpose has no cover up. I just want to kill you, but you can''t refuse.


    Yue Yi smiles, "then you can keep it and sell it to others."


    If Leyi wants to get on the boat, no one can stop him, and he can go up quietly, so that no one can find him.


    Since the ticket seller wants to cheat others, he simply won''t buy it.


    "Is there a boat coming this afternoon? Then I''ll find a place to wait here. "


    After leaving the passenger station, we come to a harbor on the side of the wharf. Leyi looks at the vast blue sea with waves rising hundreds of meters from time to time.


    A wave, it''s earth shaking! It''s a thrilling sight.


    It''s just in a state of no wind. If it''s windy, isn''t it more terrible?


    When I think of Qiantang River tide in my hometown, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "What a big wave!"

 Chapter 1057

    Passenger station!


    After Leyi left, an old man came to the ticket window with a little girl who seemed to be his granddaughter.


    The old man took the girl''s hand, and the girl was carved with jade like a porcelain doll. She has purple hair, but her skin is as white as snow.


    It looks like it''s a mixed race kid.


    The old man came to the window and stood still. He seemed to be very distressed and took out a storage brocade bag from his arms. After hesitation, he handed the brocade bag in and said reluctantly with a smile: "I''ll buy a ticket."


    The fat ticket seller picked up the storage bag and weighed it, then threw it back on the table and said, "that''s not enough."


    "Isn''t it ten thousand, sir? There are many of them here. They are ten thousand spirit coins. " The old man said seriously, for fear that the fat man didn''t believe it, he took the brocade bag and opened it specially for the fat man to see.


    But the fat man didn''t look at it: "I''ll weigh it over and know it''s not enough."


    "It''s enough, it''s enough. There are many ten thousand spirit coins. If you don''t believe me, I can count them. I''ll show you." The old man took the storage brocade bag seriously and counted it for him on the spot.


    The fat man waved his hand impatiently and said, "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about more than ten thousand yuan now."


    "Ah? Isn''t it always ten thousand spirit coins? " The old man looked surprised.


    "Don''t you know about the recent rainy season? The sea is not peaceful. Now the Lausanne comes only once a month. Can you still be the ticket price before? You don''t have to think about it? "


    "So... How much is a ticket now?" The old man looked bitter and looked down at the girl beside him. The girl also looked at him innocently, as if because of the fat man''s bad attitude, which made the girl a little timid.


    The fat man didn''t answer, but put up five fingers.


    The old man''s face trembled immediately, and his two moustaches kept shaking: "fifty thousand, fifty thousand?"


    "Yes, it''s 50000. There are the last few left. If you don''t want to, ha ha, wait for next month. But next month, it''s expected to be more expensive. " The fat man said jokingly.


    There are very few people coming to this passenger station. Since they are coming, they have to be cheated. Whether it''s the old, the weak, the disabled, the young or the young, it''s not easy to be a businessman! In the face of interests, we don''t talk about feelings or sympathy.


    "Grandfather..." the little girl took the old man''s hand and said, "it''s so expensive, grandfather. Can we afford it?"


    "Can it be cheaper? Old man, I have my granddaughter. I''m really short of money. " The old man begged with the fat man, hoping that he would want less.


    "If you don''t have any money, just go away. Do you still have one person with you? You should know that the ticket price is personal. It''s reasonable to say that if you bring an individual, even if it''s a child, it''s half price. That''s 75000 spirit coins. But for your poor sake, it''s only 50000 yuan. What else do you have to say? If you don''t want to give up the money, go away and don''t block the light. " The fat man waved his hand impatiently.


    "Grandfather... Let''s... Otherwise, let''s not go back yet?" The little girl took the old man''s hand. Although she was very young, she also knew fifty thousand spirit coins. For them, that was a sky high price. She knew that grandfather should not be able to take out the money. Even if he could, it was absolutely the limit. It was all the money.


    The old man looked at the little girl lovingly, sighed deeply, and said, "your father is very ill. If you don''t go back this time, next time... Next time... Maybe you won''t even see him at the last time."


    At this point, the old man took out a storage brocade bag from his arms and put it on the table: "there are nearly 40000 spirit coins here, plus the previous one, it may be less than 50000, but there are about 48000. Please help me, sir, and sell one to me."


    "Ha ha, old man, when it comes to this, do you want to deduct two thousand spirit coins?" The fat man picked up the two storage brochures, weighed them over, and said, "well, for your pity''s sake, these two storage brochures are counted together, and they are just sold to you."


    "Thank you, thank you!" The old man nodded immediately. He was very excited to be able to buy tickets.


    The fat man picked up the two bags and immediately lost a jade card.


    The jade plate is the ticket. Just take this thing and get on board with the ticket.


    "Yes, at last. Ah Ling, we can go back."


    "But, grandfather, our money has bought the tickets, and now we don''t have any money on us. Originally, grandfather said that he would come to Sixuan city and take a Ling to have a delicious meal, but now he has no money, so he can''t eat it." The little girl said, her eyes red. A cry.


    The old man touched the little girl''s head, solemnly grasped the ticket, then took out a pancake from his arms, handed it to the little girl, and said, "eat, although it''s a little hard, you can go back after all. When I go back this time, I can see your father, but don''t cry. I want him to see a Ning''s brightest smile. "


    "Well, ah Ling knows." The little girl nodded, quietly stretched out her hand and wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Her heart is a little wronged, she has been living with her grandfather in the mountains, so has been looking forward to the wonderful outside. This time, she finally came out. Her biggest wish is to have a good meal, but now her grandfather has no money.


    They can''t afford to eat delicious food at all, but the little girl is very sensible and doesn''t mention much about it. She secretly presses the grievance in her heart and wipes away her tears.


    She wants to go back with a smile and let her sick father see a Ning''s most brilliant smile!


    When they left the passenger station, they also came to the seaside, waiting for the arrival of the ship.


    Little girl Qi bangs, the back of the hair almost dragged to the heel, was a red hair to the bundle, like a horse tail.


    Her dress, very simple, is ordinary cloth clothes. But it''s clean.


    The old man around her is wearing coarse linen clothes, and there are many patches on her body. When he came to the seaside, he was beside the little girl, with a pair of muddy old eyes, looking at the vast sea, his expression suddenly seemed to be lost.


    Only when he heard a voice did he recover.


    "Big brother, are you hungry?"


    This is what the girl said. She was leaning her head and looking at a young man. The man looked at her all the time. It seemed that she was very cute when she ate, so he laughed at her. But the little girl thought that the big brother might be hungry, so when she asked, she made a hand gesture with half of the pancakes she had left in her hand: "ah Ling still has a little half. If you are hungry, will ah Ling give it to you?"


    "Do you really want to give it to me?" The young man, it is Leyi, who is only five meters away from their grandparents and grandchildren.


    The little girl suddenly said she wanted to give him something to eat. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "My grandfather said that when I go out, I depend on my friends. If my friends need help, if I can help them, I will try my best to help them. Elder brother, if you are hungry, I''ll give you the half piece of cake The little girl held the cake in her hands seriously.


    Yue Yi smiles and looks at the old man. The old man just looks at him. As soon as they make eye contact, Yue Yi nods to the old man in a friendly way.


    The old man is also very easygoing and responds with a smile.


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere eyes, Leyi can''t bear to refuse. He goes over, takes the half piece of pancake, takes a bite and chews it.


    Cake is not a good cake, coarse grain, very stiff.


    In this world, when Leyi first came here, he knew that the food here is graded.


    Like ordinary rice, it is to feed livestock, and people with status, mostly eat spirit grain.


    However, the half piece of cake that the little girl gave him was not even rice for feeding animals, but coarse grain worse than rice.


    How hard are the lives of these two grandparents and grandchildren? Leyi couldn''t help thinking!


    Looking at Leyi''s expression, the old man looked embarrassed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but there''s nothing good around me. I''m afraid it''s bad for my taste. If the girl is not sensible, please don''t blame him. "


    But Yue Yi smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, I don''t think it''s bad. On the contrary, it reminds me of my hometown. Although the coarse grain is coarse, it makes people feel at ease. It''s a good cake. "


    The old man nodded. Seeing that Leyi had a special temperament, he didn''t talk about it in detail. He immediately left the seaside with the girl and went to the waiting point near the passenger station to have a rest.


    Leyi chewed the hard cake and ate it. It really reminds him of the food on the earth. Even if the food on the earth is not as good as the Spirit Valley here, it is more delicious and memorable.


    After waiting for about three hours, the figure of a huge ship appeared on the sea. From far to near, the ship is quite big. When you look at it, it is at least 100 meters high. The mast and sail are as big as the clouds.


    As soon as the figure of the ship appeared, people around the dock immediately cried excitedly: "the Lausanne is coming... The Lausanne is coming..."


    Yue Yi calmed down and looked at the Lausanne carefully. "How can such a big ship only take 300 passengers at a time? With the size of the ship, even if it can accommodate 3000 people, I''m afraid it will be more than that. "


    A second before the Lausanne, it was still far away, but after a few breaths, the ship was nearing the shore and was sailing quite fast.


    "Get on the boat, get ready to get on the boat, people who buy tickets to get on the boat, come here. It''s only ten minutes to stop the ship. If anyone is late and doesn''t come, the ticket he bought will be invalid. " Someone yelled at the harbor, where there was a small teleport array.


    When the Lausanne is close to a certain range, the teleport will take effect.


    Every time the Lausanne came and went back, she carried a lot of things. But every time they dock, they can stop for ten minutes at most. The speed of unloading is very fast. Within ten minutes, they can unload the goods from sijiyu and then load the goods from Xuanyuan!


    What is trading? Business is the exchange of needed goods, which is the way of business.


    "Let''s go, ah Ling. We''re on board. The Lausanne is here. We can go back." The grandparents and grandchildren who had been waiting for a long time were trembling and excited to get on the boat after hearing someone shouting.


    However, at this time, a ruffian seemed to have been staring at the old man for a long time. When he just got up, the man rushed from the rear quickly to the old man''s side, grabbed the jade medal in his hand and grabbed it.


    Immediately, the man ran wildly, quickly arrived at the transmission point, squeezed into the crowd, struggling to get behind several people, and jumped into the transmission array one after another!


    In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared!

 Chapter 1058

    Transmission points are all based on tickets. People without tickets will not have any effect even if they stand on the transmission point. Moreover, the boat came here and stopped for only ten minutes. It can be said that it was very anxious. Therefore, the people who got on the boat were also scrambling.


    As for those managers on the edge of the transmission array, they are also indifferent and let them compete.


    Those young and young people, of course, are ahead at the beginning, while those old and weak people are pushed behind and can only queue up one by one.


    The group of grandparents and grandchildren, watching the man who robbed his ticket, rushed into the teleportation array and disappeared. The old man cried and cried. He spent all his savings on the ticket.


    In order to buy the ticket, his little granddaughter''s only extravagant desire to eat a good meal was not satisfied.


    And now, the ticket, which was bought through all kinds of hardships, has been robbed.


    "Sir... Sir, someone robbed my ticket just now. It''s the ticket of the little old man. He robbed it and ran away. Please make the decision for the little old man..."


    The old man took the little girl to the steward near the conveyor array and begged.


    "Go while you go. Don''t cry here. What''s the matter with me?" The manager obviously didn''t want to take care of it.


    Every time the ship comes, it only stops for ten minutes and leaves. No matter what you do, where do you have time to do it?


    Have someone go after your ticket? How is that possible? Who has the time to go? Anyway, if you want to get on this ship, you must enter by ticket. If you don''t have a ticket, you just stand outside. Don''t go.


    "But that''s my ticket. I spent all my savings in order to go back and see my granddaughter''s father for the last time..." the old man said, with muddy tears streaming down his face.


    All these years, he lived a hard life. He was frugal and had only so much money left, which was used to buy the tickets, but the tickets were robbed.


    "Grandfather..." the little girl also cried. Without the ticket, they couldn''t go back.


    The tickets are so expensive, maybe they can''t go back all their lives here. Because her grandfather can''t afford a second ticket.


    "Go away, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that? I said, I don''t care if you lose your ticket or not. Get on the boat by ticket. Those who don''t have tickets, go away. If you keep talking to me, don''t blame me for being rude The steward said and impatiently kicked the old man to the ground.


    The old man, old and weak, was kicked down by this kick, his forehead was bruised, and the blood flowed out.


    "Grandfather..." the little girl screamed and cried more: "grandfather, you are bleeding..."


    The old man covered his forehead, but he didn''t care about his injury. Instead, he comforted the little girl first: "it''s OK. Ah Ning doesn''t have to worry. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Standing up on the ground, the old man took a look at the steward, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Looking at the approaching ship, he sighed in despair, and then led the little girl: "a Ning... Let''s go."


    "Grandfather... Can''t we go back?" A Ning''s eyes were dim with tears.


    "My grandfather will go back to make money. When he has made enough money, he will be able to buy a second ticket. Don''t worry The old man comforted and said, but there was a deep weakness in his eyes. He was very old and just an ordinary man. It was not easy for him to earn 50000 spirit coins?


    They went back to their previous resting place and sat down again.


    The little girl is very considerate. She quickly takes out a towel and holds down the wound on her forehead for her grandfather.


    But he said that Leyi, who was going to board the ship at the harbor, just heard the call and couldn''t help looking back. When he saw the old man crying with the steward, he saw that the old man was kicked to the ground by the steward.


    He could not help but frown deeply.


    It''s not that Yue Yi wants to meddle in his own business, but that the two grandparents and grandchildren have something to do with him. Moreover, the old man is also a kind-hearted person.


    Seeing this, Leyi stopped and walked towards the two of them.


    "Big brother... Our tickets were robbed, and my grandfather was injured by bad people... We can''t go back... Wuwu... Wuwu... We can''t go back..."


    Maybe it''s because I saw a familiar person, the little girl''s grievance was vented, crying.


    "Don''t cry, son. Grandpa will make money. We can definitely go back. Don''t cry..." the old man is a little strange. After all, he is not familiar with Leyi. He doesn''t want aling to get too close to Leyi.


    "Old man, are you in a hurry to go back?" Leyi also saw the old man''s caution.


    It''s normal to be cautious when you go out. And the old man also took a little girl with him. Naturally, he should be on guard against some strange people with bad intentions.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, we are really in a hurry to go back. Ah Ling''s father is very ill. Maybe it''s the last time to see him this time. Alas... Unfortunately, the ticket has been robbed. If we wait for the little boy to make money to buy the ticket again, we don''t know whether ah Ling''s father will be able to hold on to it at that time..." the old man was also very sad and felt powerless, There are also deep regrets.


    I can''t go back this time. Maybe I''ll see you next time. It''s people from two worlds. No more.


    With a smile, Yue Yi comes to the little girl and touches her head.


    The old man looked at Leyi warily, and then heard Leyi say, "I''ll take you on board."


    "Young master, you..."


    "Come with me." Leyi turns around and walks in the direction of no one.


    "Big brother, can you really take us on board?" But the little girl''s eyes brightened, and she wiped away her tears quickly. Then she pulled the old man''s sleeve and said, "grandfather, the elder brother said that he would take us aboard..."


    "This..." the old man hesitated a little. He looked at Leyi''s back, then looked at xiaoa Ling, and thought for a while. He seems to have made up his mind after a long time. Holding a Ning''s hand, he follows Leyi to the direction of no one.


    Away from the sight of outsiders, this is a place where cargo boxes are piled up. It is about 800 meters away from the big ship which is just approaching the port.


    Leyi stands here. The old man takes the girl and stops every three steps. After all, everyone is not familiar with Leyi. The old man does not know whether Leyi is really warm-hearted or has a different purpose.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Just now that little girl and I have a relationship. I don''t have any special purpose for you. I just want to take you on board. Don''t think much about it." Leyi carries his back with both hands.


    Today, he is just and upright, and has the appearance of not being angry. But in front of the child, he restrained his dignity and showed a kind of peace.


    The old man smiles and is seen through by Yue Yi. He looks embarrassed, but his vigilance is not reduced. He says, "it''s over there. It''s far away from the port, but how can I get on the boat?"


    "You don''t have to go that way to get on board. Let''s go. It''s said that the ship won''t stay too long. In the morning, the ship will be placed early." Yue Yi said, suddenly his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    The old man was surprised and looked around. The little girl was also surprised. She looked around to see how Leyi suddenly disappeared.


    But just as they were looking around, a figure appeared behind them. The man stretched out his hands and put them on their shoulders. He just said "go away". Then, they disappeared together!


    In the process of disappearing, the grandparents and grandchildren only felt a flower in front of their eyes, and their bodies passed through a special space. Then, they fell to the ground and landed on the stable ground.


    The sound of sea waves comes to my ears, and the gentle sea breeze is like a sea girl''s chant.


    It was little a-ling who opened her eyes first and found herself on the deck of the Lausanne.


    The ship is so big and stable that I can''t feel any turbulence. It''s surrounded by the sea. The ship hasn''t landed yet. This is the Lausanne. They did come up!


    "Grandfather... We come up... We really come up..." the little girl danced happily.


    The old man rubbed his eyes for fear that he might be wrong, but he looked at the vast sea, the strong deck and the wharf he had just stood on. This... This... This is really on board.


    "It''s... I don''t have eyes. It''s really on the boat."


    "Well, that''s right, Grandpa. We''re on the boat."


    But see around, already no Leyi figure.


    Leyi intends to avoid their grandparents and grandchildren. Just help them once. There is no need to meet too much. Therefore, after boarding the ship, Leyi left immediately, and the grandparents and grandchildren were not aware of it at all.


    "Grandfather, grandfather... Where''s the big brother?" Little girl looked left and right, but she didn''t see Leyi.


    The old man also looked at it and sighed: "that young master is really kind, but I think so much. Moreover, this young master has such a method of traversing space, so he must not be an ordinary person. "


    "Grandfather, that big brother is not an ordinary person. Who is that?"


    "Maybe they are practitioners. There are many practitioners in this world, but they are all against the sky. Don''t ask so many questions, little a Ling. Let''s go into the cabin and find a place to rest."


    The Lausanne is very large, but it is mainly used to transport goods. The two boundaries are interconnected, and sometimes there are many living things.


    As we all know, if it is a general object, it can be transmitted by using space magic tools.


    But what if it''s a living thing? Then there is no way to use space magic tools to transmit, only through this most common way to transport.


    Xuanyuan region is rich in horses, and there are all kinds of ancient animals that can be used to deliver goods. This is what quadrupole region lacks.


    But there are also their specialties in quadrupole. For example, there are water mounts and some sea tonics. When the two sides trade, these things are exchanged in large quantities.


    It''s these things that make a lot of profits every time we transport them. As for the passengers, their fares are only a drop in the profits.


    Therefore, there is no good place for ordinary passengers on this broad ship.


    Just inside the first floor, there is a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there are some seats.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time for the old man to take this boat. He took little a Ling''s hand and entered the cabin. Then he chose a window seat to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, all the expressions on his old face that had not been dispersed before really relaxed.


    If you get on this boat, you can really go back.


    According to his past experience, as long as he got on the ship, he would not have any ticket checking. Therefore, his grandparents and grandchildren could go back safely.

 Chapter 1059

    In ten minutes, the Lausanne was one kilometer away from the port. In ten minutes, it really started to return.


    This ship should be equipped with two dual pass transmission arrays. After approaching a certain distance, the transmission array will take effect.


    This makes the ship''s cargo immediately sent to the port, and the port ready cargo also through another transmission array, sent to the ship.


    It took only ten minutes to get everything done.


    Until the return voyage, the Lausanne was not 100 meters close to the port at all. First, the ship is too big and too close, so it may easily run aground; Second, there is a transmission array, and there is no need to call at the port.


    The speed of the Lausanne is really very fast. According to Leyi''s feeling, this speed is only higher than that of the flying carpet.


    You should know that the flying carpet is flying in the air, without any obstacles, in order to reach the speed of 200 kilometers per hour. And the Lausanne is so huge, and it''s still sailing in the water, but it can be faster than the flying carpet, which shows that the ship is not ordinary.


    It was on the back deck that Leyi sent the grandparents and grandchildren on board, but at the moment, he was on the front deck.


    The sea was very windy, and no one on the deck dared to stand outside to see the sea view.


    As the saying goes, there are three feet of waves on the sea, but here are hundreds of feet of huge waves. When there is a strong wind, the waves are like a dragon, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Normally, the Lausanne, no matter how big the storm is, can easily be knocked over.


    But after standing on the deck for a long time, Leyi didn''t feel the spray hitting him. It was as if the hull had produced a layer of air flow, shielding everything from the outside.


    "This should be an isolated array. The shipbuilder is not simple. This array can isolate all sides and water. The effect is quite good."


    Leyi scanned the bow of the Lausanne with his mind. In a short time, under the main wood of the keel of the Lausanne, he scanned some fluctuations of spiritual power.


    Those are magic crystals. They are all fire magic crystals!


    With a special array, put them in a specific position. Because there is water outside the boat, the fire magic crystal matches the wood, and there will be no fire. Instead, heat creates a thermal barrier that insulates the sea.


    But this array can isolate sea water, but not sea wind!


    When there is no wind, the sea is still calm, but when there is a wind, it is quite strong. With the body of Leyi, if you are an ordinary person, you can be blown away directly.


    On this side of the bow deck, some bulky goods were piled up. It was estimated that they were some kind of ore. they were not afraid of wind and rain, so they were put out directly.


    Yue Yi is leaning against a big wooden box, sitting on the spot, looking at the endless blue ocean, pale but also seems to be the same as the sea sky, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, drinking without a mouthful.


    No one came to the bow, so it was quiet. Not afraid of the wind, Leyi sat on the ground, put a few pieces of fire magic crystal, put a few fish on it, and roasted it.


    This fish is a poisonous fish, or it was brought out from the Xuanyuan battlefield. The taste is very unique. Leyi has tasted many kinds of fish since he came out, but none of them is as fresh as this poisonous fish.


    "Quack..." smelling the smell of poisonous fish, the seven eyed red clam in his pocket also couldn''t stand slander and jumped out. Staring at him with big eyes.


    "You stupid toad, I don''t see you moving at ordinary times. As soon as the roast fish is eaten, you will appear immediately. But there aren''t many of them. They''re not yours Yue Yi said and took out a storage ring. The ring was captured after killing the evil baby. The ring was full of poisons.


    Poison is also the seven eyed red clam''s favorite. The more poisonous it is, the more it likes to eat.


    Immediately, Leyi poured out a lot of poisons from the storage ring. Even the seven or eight kinds of poisons were extremely toxic. If ordinary people touched them, they would die on the spot.


    However, the seven eyed red clam immediately opened its mouth, stretched out its elastic tongue, rolled those things up, and ate up the poison in three or two bites.


    It seems that it is not enough. It quacks to Leyi again.


    "You stupid toad, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Aren''t you satisfied with eating so much?" I poured another pile for it.


    The seven eyed red clam was overjoyed. Three or two of them were swallowed up.


    This time, it seems to be satisfied, no longer. He stayed in Leyi''s pocket for too long. When he was full, he didn''t rush back. He followed Leyi to lie on the deck and closed his eyes.


    Seven eyed red clam''s body has been changing since it got the magic crystal of the beast.


    Today''s it, the body has some colorful patterns, behind the seven eyes, more and more golden.


    The two eyes on its head can be closed, but the seven eyes behind it are always open. They all have the same vertical pupil, which is very strange.


    "It''s said that your toxicity comes from the blood weevil, and I don''t know what it is. In other words, if you give the magic crystal of the blood weevil to you, how can you grow up?" Yue Yi said quietly.


    "Quack..." seven eyes red clam heard this, immediately opened his eyes excitedly, but in a few seconds, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he did not dare to blaspheme ten thousand eyes blood clam. There''s a natural, instinctive fear.


    "You''re afraid of the blood weevil?" Yue Yi has been raising seven eyed red clam for so long, and he knows the meaning of some of its reactions very well.


    "I can see from ancient books that Xuanyin Valley is actually the oldest sect in the world. A long time ago, this piece of land was not divided into Xuanyuan domain, quadrupole domain and thunder domain. It was just a complete thunder world. At that time, it was Xuanyin valley that ruled the world. But later, people''s hearts were lost, and all kinds of changes took place in the world. After that, the main powers cracked the earth and became the king. From then on, the territory was divided into four regions: the quadrupole region, the leiming region and the Xuanyuan region. The Xuanyin Valley has always existed, but it has not lost the prestige of that year. In the following thousands of years, it has been suppressed by the sect of the three realms. Gradually, it was even covered with the name of Mojiao. In fact, it''s true. Xuanyin Valley used to be a big sect. After losing power, they were also anxious and made a lot of stupid things, which made outsiders change their color when talking to them. In order to regain power, they did not hesitate to practice forbidden techniques and kill people. This is also the main reason why they are called the devil''s way.


    At present, Xuanyin Valley forces exist not only in Xuanyuan region, but also in quadrupole region and thunder region.


    This is also a more interesting thing. The three realms are always at odds with each other, but they are surprisingly united in fighting against Xuanyin valley.


    It is reasonable to say that a hundred legged insect in Xuanyin Valley is dead but not stiff. If he concentrates his strength and specializes in a field, he may not be able to attack it.


    However, if he dares to do so, the forces of the three realms will immediately unite against him.


    This also happened in history. Once upon a time, there was a generation of Valley owners of Xuanyin Valley who wanted to gather all their strength and win the thunder field first. As a result, the general directors of the three major fields led the core elders to attack together, causing unprecedented damage to Xuanyin valley.


    Since then, Xuanyin Valley has lost a lot of core members, and now it is no longer as powerful as it used to be.


    It''s also mentioned in ancient books that it''s an ancient poison. It has existed for many years, and its poison is extremely terrible. But it is also because its age is too old, and its life is not much now, so Xuanyin Valley is doing all kinds of experiments, and wants to use other poisons to inherit its toxicity.


    Stupid toad, stupid toad, you are lucky to inherit its toxicity. I just don''t know how much poison you inherit? "


    Yue Yi looks at the sky from afar, which can be regarded as a boring sigh.


    Seven eyed red clam''s poison is already very strong, today''s it, even if it is the master of concentration, but also can''t help it. Even the people in Nirvana can be hurt by the poison in its poison bag.


    If the seven eyed red clam inherits only one tenth of the poison of the ten thousand eyed red clam, then the ten thousand eyed red clam is terrible.


    Night is coming!


    The sea at night is quieter. In addition to the sound of the waves, the quiet wind makes people want to sleep.


    On the first floor of the cabin, there were more than 100 people sitting on the rows of seats.


    The total number of passengers carried by Lausanne each time is 300, which is the only quota given, but there are also more than 300, because almost no one is full.


    It is because of this that people in the passenger station often sit on the ground and start to pay a higher price if they don''t like you.


    At this moment, night is coming, and the tranquility of the sea makes everyone sleepy.


    In the cabin on this floor, there was a ruffian, about thirty years old, with a sharp mouth and a bad eye. While a man beside him fell asleep, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, which was extremely sharp.


    After two strokes on the man, he took a storage bag from him with two fingers.


    "Haha..." the thief browed and mouse eyed man weighed the storage brocade bag twice, and felt very satisfied.


    Immediately, he stared at the second prey. As long as he saw who was asleep, he would quietly go to who''s side, and then cut a few knives on him to search whether there was a storage bag.


    After this search, he found three treasure bags. On this voyage, there were many rich passengers, but some of them were wearing storage rings, which were not easy to handle.


    And those who can afford to wear a storage ring, more or less, also know some ways of cultivation.


    Because it''s like the storage brocade bag. It''s a very low-level storage tool. Ordinary people can see what''s inside as soon as they open it. But the storage ring is not good. The storage ring must have a spiritual power to store and take things.


    Storage ring and storage brocade bag, their mode is fundamentally different!


    The people who can afford the storage brocade bag are basically the ordinary rich people. And those who can afford to wear a storage ring are at least of some status.


    This little thief has sharp eyes. If he can''t stir up trouble, he won''t stir it up.


    All of a sudden, he came to the front row and saw two familiar figures.


    "Why, the old and the young are on the boat? Now the ticket has been sold to 50 thousand spirit coins, and the old man has bought the ticket again? It seems that I have a lot of money. " The evil eyed man touched the short beard of his chin. With a quick thought, he touched the sharp knife and approached the two of them quietly.

 Chapter 1060

    Naturally, the man with the evil eyes knew the grandparents and grandchildren. When he was on the shore, he had been staring at them for a long time.


    He used to do this a lot. When he had no money, he would try to get on the boat and steal some money, and then he would be smart for a few months. When there''s no money, do it again.


    This time, he just lost his money in gambling. As soon as he came to the dock, he wanted to steal a ticket, but it seems that he saw the grandparents and grandchildren.


    This grandson old old, small small, just met the transmission array started, he simply direct hard grab.


    The old and the weak can''t take advantage of his youth, and when the old man doesn''t pay attention, they take advantage of him. And then quickly get on board by ticket.


    So, as for the grandparents and grandchildren who were robbed of their tickets, how could they not know each other?


    Surprised to see their grandparents and grandchildren also appeared on the ship, there is no doubt that they must have bought tickets again, otherwise, they would never get on.


    However, to be able to afford the second ticket means that the old thing has cost 100000 Ling. In the ordinary world, the one who can afford it is at least a little rich.


    So, the thief''s eyes quietly approached the grandparents and grandchildren, trying to steal another sum from them.


    "I can''t see that this old thing is so ragged, but it can get so much money at one time. No wonder people often say that people are old and smart, ghosts are old and smart. It''s a ragged dress on purpose. In fact, it''s a small upstart." The evil looking man thought that he had come to the old man''s side.


    The old man took the little girl to sleep by the window. The quiet night made them sleepy after running for several days.


    The little girl sleeps peacefully with her pillow on the old man''s thigh. Her face is plump, but she is white and pink, like a porcelain doll.


    The thief''s eyes are very skillful. The sharp knife cuts the old man four times at once. The four knives are all drawn in the place where people usually hide their money bags.


    After the clothes were scratched, the man put out two fingers to search quickly, touched for a while, but only pulled out a few stiff pancakes.


    He snorted, took it and threw it on the ground. He searched again, but he didn''t find anything. It seems that the old man is really empty.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I can afford to buy tickets twice. This old man is definitely not without money."


    After a moment''s thinking, he suddenly looked at the little girl beside the old man. He couldn''t help guessing: "by the way, the old man is absolutely cunning. He should have hidden the treasure bag on the little girl."


    This read together, he used a knife to cut a little girl''s clothes, and then he saw that there was a brocade bag. He quickly put out his finger and clamped the brocade bag. After holding it in his hand, he felt it was just a sachet.


    I don''t know how long this sachet has been. The fragrance has been used up. Even because it''s been too long, there''s still some mould in it.


    This made the man very angry. Where did the grandson hide his money?


    The evil eyed man observed the little girl for a while, but suddenly found that there seemed to be a red thread hanging on the little girl''s neck, which should have some pendant.


    He stealthily pulled the red thread from the collar of the little girl, only to find that it was a strange looking key.


    The key is of special texture. You can tell it''s valuable at a glance.


    The evil looking man held the key, followed the red rope with a knife, cut the rope. When he held it in his hand, he felt a little heavy. With a smile, he weighed it over and said that it must be worth a lot of money.


    However, the little girl was awakened, that thing has always been her carry on things, as soon as it was taken away, she had a sense, opened her eyes, and immediately saw a stranger standing beside her, this stranger''s hand is still holding the key that she was wearing!


    "Grandfather... Someone stole from me..." the little girl was startled and immediately screamed and pulled her grandfather.


    The old man woke up and saw the man in front of him, but it was the man who robbed his ticket on the shore? Now, he is holding a Ning''s Pendant in his hand.


    The old man immediately put out his hand to catch the thief, but the thief pushed the old man to the ground and kicked him.


    The old man got up, yelled and screamed, trying to ask the passengers in the cabin to help.


    "There''s a thief, there''s a thief, this man steals things, the thief who steals things..."


    The old man seemed to care about the pendant very much. He immediately ran after the thief.


    In this cabin, many people heard the cry, but no one was willing to help. In the face of this kind of thing, we are all thinking that more is better than less.


    What''s more, it''s getting dark. They are very tired and lazy to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Those who have also been stolen don''t notice that their things are gone. They still close their eyes and dream of their own spring and autumn.


    "Grandfather..." the little girl was very afraid of strangers. Seeing the old man chasing her, she followed the thief and ran across the corridor of the first cabin.


    Then the thief opened the cabin door and ran outside. It was dark. As soon as he rushed out of the cabin, he disappeared.


    When the old man chased him outside, he didn''t know where the thief had gone for a long time. He beat his chest and feet and blamed himself for sleeping so hard that he didn''t even notice that the thief had come to his side.


    At the same time, he also cried, trying to arouse the thief''s conscience: "return the thing. It''s the only thing her mother left her. If you rob the ticket, please return the pendant to her..."


    The thief ran far away. He had already reached the front deck. There were many containers piled up here. He hid behind a certain container.


    This evening, the old man''s voice was very clear, and the thief heard it all.


    "Hey, hey, give it back to her? Are you kidding? What can I give back when I get what I have? What do you dream of on a sunny day


    The thief weighed the pendant in his hand, and his heart became more and more firm. He had been in the world for so many years, but he still had some eyesight. "This key shaped pendant is absolutely valuable. Take it back to resist a hundred thousand spirit coins, it should be no problem. What''s the value of this? It''s a delusion. "


    The old man yelled for a while. Seeing that there was no thief''s reaction, he looked at the little girl beside him. First he told her not to run around. Then he followed the deck in front of him.


    The thief hid behind the cargo box. As we all know, it''s very dangerous on the deck of the Lausanne, especially in the open sea. Once the wind blows, if someone stands on the deck, eight out of ten will be blown away by the wind.


    Basically no one will come.


    Therefore, he just hid here and was also very close to the cabin, because he did not dare to stay too far away for fear of the wind.


    However, after hiding for a while, he heard the sound of footsteps. It was the old man who came after him.


    "Damn it! Still chasing? " The thief was also a little guilty. He immediately got up again and walked forward for a while.


    As a result, after a while, he heard the old man''s footsteps coming. Also at the same time, he suddenly smelled a fragrance, very fragrant, let a person appetite big open fragrance.


    Unexpectedly, the thief made a circle. As a result, he found that there was a man sitting on the ground beside the goods box. He was roasting fish with some good fire magic crystals.


    "Fire demon crystal?" The eye power of a thief is very good. The fire devil crystal is not rare. He has seen it before, but it''s the first time that he has seen such high-quality pieces in front of him.


    However, such a high-quality fire magic crystal was used as a prop to roast fish?


    You know, those magic crystals are all six star fire magic crystals. Each one is very valuable.


    Now, what Leyi does not lack is money, followed by magic crystal. Not to mention six stars, even seven, eight and nine stars, he can take it. Because after the four great families of the general hospital were destroyed, there were a lot of such things in the quarter of the treasures he was given.


    Now it''s quite low-key to take out six star magic crystal to roast fish.


    The higher the star level, the more balanced the temperature is. The faster you bake things, the more crisp they are. This is what Leyi just found out. At first, he used ordinary fire magic crystals, but found that the speed was very slow, so he changed some good ones. As a result, he found that the higher the star level, the more fragrant the roasted fish and the better the taste.


    So he took out a few six-star magic crystals to bake things in a low-key way.


    This one was found by the person with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye, and his eyes were red on the spot. It is undeniable that this evil looking man has moved his mind to kill Leyi and snatch these pieces of fire magic crystals.


    "This guy, hiding here, cautiously roasts things with fire magic crystal. I''m sure it''s of unknown origin. As long as I kill him, these high-quality fire magic crystals are mine." A man with evil eyes and evil eyes is born on the edge of courage.


    But in this case, the old man also seems to hear something, followed here. With him, there was the little girl. She was afraid and came with her.


    Their grandparents and grandchildren walked around a corner and just came here, facing the man with the same look!


    "Return the pendant to us... Even if you rob the ticket, this pendant is the only thing her mother left her. How can you have the heart to rob her?" The old man begged and said.


    The thief, however, was impatient: "Mom, I have come here to chase you. I look up to you for stealing from you, and dare to chase you? You are looking for death


    With a ferocious face and a knife in his hand, he rushed to the old man and wanted to stab him to death!

 Chapter 1061

    "In broad daylight, in heaven and earth, what? You steal other people''s things, but you still have to be disgusted with them. No matter how you say it, it doesn''t make sense, does it Yue Yi takes a look and opens his mouth.


    However, the thief would not listen to him. He took his knife and stabbed the old man. As for Leyi, he naturally won''t pay any attention, because he not only wants to kill the old man, but also wants to kill Leyi and capture the fire demon crystal after killing the old man. So, how could he possibly pay attention to what Leyi said?


    As long as Leyi''s words are justice before he dies, let you represent justice first. When my sharp knife penetrates into your body, I''ll see if you can say such words! Hum!


    "Kneel down!" When Yue Yi saw that the thief took his words to heart, he suddenly drank them coldly, and a stream of air rushed out invisibly, just like a huge stone lion, which directly pressed on the back of the thief.


    The thief was about to stab the old man with a sudden stab, but he was suddenly pressed down by the air, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    "Come here!" Leyi grabs it with five fingers across the air. The thief is pulled to Leyi by a force of suction. Leyi holds his shoulder and says, "can''t you hear me when I speak?"


    The thief''s face has changed greatly. He is also an old man. In this case, if he doesn''t know who he is, he will live in vain.


    This man was a brilliant monk by means of suppressing and arresting him.


    "I... i... I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" The thief said in a trembling voice.


    "Big brother... It''s you... So here you are." The little girl followed her grandfather. She was still scared before. She was scared when she saw the thief coming. But when she heard Leyi''s voice, she immediately felt familiar with it. In a moment, she boldly approached it. With the light of the fire demon crystal, she finally saw the stranger''s face.


    Isn''t this man the kind elder brother who took them on board? So here he is!


    But the old man quickly grabbed little a Ling, not to let her lose her courtesy. Immediately, the old man bowed to Yue Yi respectfully and said, "thank you for taking us aboard. I wanted to thank you before, but I didn''t see you after I boarded the ship. This time, I got help from you again. For this kind of kindness, I have to be an ox and a horse in the next life to repay you."


    Leyi raised his right hand across the air, and a stream of air also lifted the old man up. "You''re welcome, old man. You should help each other when you''re on the same journey. Old man, you were just chasing this man. Did he rob you again? "


    The old man immediately nodded, pointed to the thing in the thief''s hand, and said: "the pendant is the only thing that a Ling''s mother left her. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s just a thought. But this man is not as good as a beast. It''s just robbing us of the tickets before. Unexpectedly, while we were asleep, he came to steal a Ling''s Pendant."


    At this point, the old man was very angry, but even though he saw that the thief had been taken by Le Yi, he didn''t kick the thief. I can see that the old man is quite disciplined!


    "Oh?" With a move of Yue Yi''s finger, the pendant in the thief''s hand flew over and landed in the palm of Yue Yi''s hand.


    It''s a key shaped pendant. It''s very strange in shape and texture. With Leyi''s knowledge, I can''t see what material this pendant is made of. Start with, only feel a special warm feeling, very gentle and smooth.


    "Little girl, give it back to you." Leyi threw it to the little girl, who held her hands and then laughed: "thank you, big brother!"


    "Old man, what do you think is the right way to deal with this person?" Yue Yi asked the old man.


    If he comes to deal with it, he will die at will. But in front of a child, it''s not good to kill after all, so I asked the old man how he wanted to deal with it.


    The old man took the little girl by his side and bowed to him again. He said, "this man is caught by the young master. It''s up to him to decide what to do with him. It''s just that he does many evil things and can''t let him go easily. Otherwise, many good people will be bullied by him in the future."


    "Well, that''s right." Leyi nodded.


    The thief, however, was afraid and begged for mercy: "don''t... Don''t kill me. Please let me live. I promise I won''t do anything wrong again. I swear... I swear... "


    Yue Yi smiles. It''s just so-called that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. How is it possible for a person who is used to doing evil to change into a good person?


    He asked the old man to deal with him. Although he declined, he also said that he could not let the thief go easily. Naturally, the implication is not to leave him.


    Leyi immediately stood up, grabbed the thief''s shoulder and lifted him up.


    At this time, he fell several storage bags and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a lot of money. If you have money, why do you still rob these grandparents and grandchildren? " Yue Yi asked.


    The thief was stunned and quickly replied: "no... no, it''s me... I brought it to you by hand. Now I have the right to give it to you. I hope you can spare me this time. I really don''t dare."


    "OK, I''ll spare you one time. Since you are here to rob other people''s tickets, you are not qualified to take this boat. You can go back to where you come from." With that, Leyi really didn''t kill him. He just threw him hard, and he flew out from the bow of the boat to the rear, at least thousands of meters away, and fell into the sea.


    The little girl was startled. She looked over and asked, "big brother, this is the sea. Will he drown?"


    Leyi said with a smile, "don''t worry. He is strong and will swim back. He can''t drown."


    The little girl is kind-hearted. After listening to Yue Yi''s words, she let go of her slightly worried heart.


    The old man also laughed, you know, this ship can be far away from the port for a long time, I don''t know tens of thousands of miles, no matter how strong people are, they can''t swim back. Yue Yi said that just to comfort the little girl.


    "Thank you, young master." Thank you again.


    "You don''t have to be polite, old man. If you are so polite again, I''m afraid to meet you." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    He does not like to be polite, especially to strangers. He can''t stand being polite to others. Because of this, as soon as he took them on board, Leyi left immediately. The fear is that they will thank you again and again.


    "Good... Good..." the old man nodded and took the little girl to leave. However, the little girl looked at the fish roasted by Leyi and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "grandfather, delicious fish."


    The old man frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t be irregular. Let''s go. There are pancakes here, grandfather." After saying that to the little girl, the old man bows to Leyi again: "young master, we''re going to the cabin."


    But Yue Yi took a look at the little girl and handed a roasted fish in the air: "little girl, do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes The little girl''s eyes brightened and she nodded immediately. Regardless of what grandfather said, he ran to Leyi.


    "It''s just that you can''t eat this fish." Leyi suddenly took back the roast fish. Why? Because this fish is a poisonous one. He can''t give it to ordinary people. If ordinary people touch this fish, they will die.


    "Why?" The little girl thought that Leyi was teasing her. She bit her lips and grabbed the corner of her clothes. Her eyes turned red and she was about to shed tears.


    It can be seen that her self-esteem is very strong, and she really wants to eat the roast fish, but kelaiyi doesn''t give it to her.


    "Silly girl, don''t be unruly. Let''s go. Let''s get into the cabin. Don''t disturb the young master But the old man quickly took little a Ning to take her away.


    But Yue Yi said, "don''t worry, old man. This girl is really hungry, but you can''t eat my fish, but if you want to eat, you can eat something else."


    With that, Leyi suddenly jumped from the boat.


    "Big brother..." the little girl exclaimed, and the old man was also quite surprised.


    The little girl wanted to go after her. The old man quickly held her: "silly girl, the wind is strong, you can''t go."


    It''s very dangerous along the side of the boat. If the wind blows at will, ordinary people will stand on the side and it will be easily blown away. Usually, when the crew is working, they will tie a rope to a fixed point to prevent being blown away by the wind and waves.


    But just when they were worried about whether Leyi would be in danger, Leyi came back in the twinkling of an eye. There are several fish in my hand!


    He caught them in the sea now! The most important thing in the sea is fish!


    "This is for you." Leyi sets up the fire magic crystal, then puts the sea fish on it and roasts it with the heat of the fire magic crystal. In a few seconds, it will be crispy enough. Put on the seasoning that has been prepared for a long time, immediately the fragrance overflows.


    Leyi handed one to each of them, and the little girl took it and immediately gnawed it: "it''s delicious, grandpa!"


    The old man said with a smile: "let me laugh."


    "You''re welcome. There are many fish in the sea. Don''t thank me. " Leyi roasted them sea fish, but he ate poisonous fish.


    Seven eyed red clam squatted on one side, motionless, just like hibernation.


    Little girl eating fish, suddenly also saw seven eyes red clam, childlike, thinking about the past touch it.


    Seven eyed red clam immediately alert, make a defensive posture.


    Yue Yi took a quick look at the seven eyed red clam and gave it a wink. Seven eyes red clam very understanding, and closed his eyes, let the little girl touch it.


    "Hee hee... What a big toad, big brother. Did you raise it?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind of toad is it? Why does it grow so big?"


    "It''s a stupid toad."


    "Stupid toad?" While eating the fish, the little girl called seven eyed red clam "stupid toad". Seven eyed red clam opened and blinked. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She turned around, jumped two steps and turned her head to one side.


    But the little girl ran after it, "stupid toad... Stupid toad, why do you ignore me?"


    But the old man looked at the seven eyed red clam. When he saw the seven eyes on the back of the seven eyed red clam and the bright color of its back, he grabbed the little girl and told her not to make mistakes.


    Leyi said, "don''t worry. I''m a toad that doesn''t bite. I''m very friendly."


    "Why don''t you go into the cabin and stay outside?" The old man changed the topic and asked.


    "After all, I didn''t buy a ticket. How dare I enter the cabin?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    The old man also laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no ticket checking here. As long as you get on the boat, no one will care how you get on the boat or whether you buy tickets."


    "Oh? now I see? But forget it. It''s quiet outside. "


    "But it''s not peaceful outside. When it''s windy and rainy, it can''t wait for people."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way."


    "But I''m worried about it. I''m not an ordinary person. I can''t help it. Excuse me, young master, is this trip to sijiyu a visit to relatives or a business trip? "


    "It''s a visit."


    "Oh? As a matter of fact, little Lao Er is from the quadrupole. Where is the place where you want to visit your relatives? If you can tell me, maybe we''ll go the same way. " Said the old man.


    At the beginning, he was somewhat exclusive. After all, he didn''t know Leyi well and didn''t want to owe him too much.


    But after these contacts, with his many years of experience, he thinks that Leyi is still very good. Moreover, they are highly skilled. If they can go the same way this time and have him take care of them a little, they will have a lot of peace on their way back.


    "In Longchang city." Yue Yi replied.

 Chapter 1062

    "Longchang city?" The old man showed a strange look.


    "What? What''s wrong with Longchang city? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Longchang City, in fact, a long time ago, was called wanshe city. It''s very chaotic there, because it belongs to a city near the sea, and it''s relatively small and almost nobody manages it. Young master, how can your relatives be in such a place? " The old man said kindly.


    "Ten thousand snake city?"


    "Well, the air over there is humid all the year round, and there are so many snakes. Later, because the name of wanshe city is not pleasant to hear, and because of the word" dragon and snake land ", it was changed to Longchang city. But the name was changed, but Siji Lingyuan still didn''t manage this place. This place has been very chaotic, but it''s been so many years, and I haven''t been back to Siji for many years. Maybe it''s hard to say that the city of Longchang has changed. " Said the old man.


    How many years have you been in Xuanyuan


    "About eight years." Speaking of this, the old man took a look at a Ning.


    "Ah Ling looks like she''s only eight or nine years old. Doesn''t that mean, old man, you brought her here not long after she was born?"


    "Yes."


    "And her parents?"


    "Alas..." the old man wanted to say nothing, or something was involved, which was inconvenient for him to say.


    Leyi is also smart. If he doesn''t want to talk about it, he doesn''t ask much. He changed the topic and said, "what about you? Where are you going, but on my way? "


    "We are going to Yexi city. Although it''s the same way, Longchang city is much closer than us. The location of Longchang City, after the Lausanne arrived at the shore, went straight east, about 50000 Li, and then arrived. And the location of Yexi City, after passing Longchang City, will turn south. It''s about 40000 li away. " Said the old man.


    "So far?" Tens of thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, for him, is nothing, but for the old man and little a Ling, how can they finish the tens of thousands of miles?


    Tens of thousands of miles, what''s the concept? Let''s take China as an example. From the easternmost Heilongjiang Province to the westernmost Kashgar, Xinjiang, the straight-line distance between the two places is only 4458 kilometers.


    You know, this is the longest distance for a country. How long does it take to walk from the east to the west? It will take at least a few years.


    What''s more, it''s more than 90000 Li for them to go back to Longchang city first and then to Yexi city in the south.


    More than 90000 Li, equivalent to kilometers, is also more than 40000 kilometers (more than 40000 kilometers).


    This... This old and young, just afraid to go to death, also can''t go to Yexi City, right?


    Perhaps seeing what Leyi thought, the old man gave a wry smile and said, "when I brought a Ning out, the little old man also brought a lot of money. In fact, if I had money, when I went to some large cities, I would have a transmission channel, and it would be very fast."


    "Oh? Is quadrupole so developed? A transmission line that communicates with each other? "


    "Yes, each realm is good at its own. The quadrupole realm is mostly an island, so it is inconvenient to communicate with each other. As a result, the transmission array here is very developed. In this aspect, even the thunder realm can''t match. The little old man came out with enough money, but all the way... Alas... "He sighed and his face was full of bitterness.


    Needless to guess, he must have met with various reasons on the road, and then lost his money, or ran out of money.


    When a person goes out, there will always be some accidents and unexpected things.


    "When I came out, there were five people, including a Ling, six of them, but the other four adults, who were sick and injured all the way, died one by one, leaving us alone."


    Yue Yi felt sorry. Immediately, he picked up three brocade bags from the ground and handed them to the old man: "there seems to be a lot of money here. It''s estimated that it will be enough for you to go back."


    "No, it''s ill gotten gains. It''s stolen by the man before." The old man waved his hand.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "although it''s ill gotten wealth, do you still want to return it? If you return it rashly, others may not take your good intentions and think you stole it. "


    "Gentlemen don''t accept food from others. I really can''t take this money."


    Yue Yi doesn''t insist either. The old man is too pedantic, so he simply hands the three brocade bags to Xiao a Ling.


    Little a Ling doesn''t have so many rules, so she takes it directly and smiles at Yue Yi.


    The old man wanted to stop ah Ling, but then he thought that if he really had no money, it would be very difficult to take ah Ling home even if he went back to the quadrupole.


    Only with money in hand can we quickly return to Yexi city through various transmission arrays.


    "Little a-ling, is it enough to eat?"


    "Well..." the little girl answered. The fish in her hand had already been eaten, but she was reluctant to throw it away. Although she answered, her stomach was still growling, obviously not full.


    It can be seen that the old man took her back, and all the way he lived in the open, and ate the kind of stiff pancakes.


    Little girl, at such a young age, how to swallow that kind of food?


    "This fish is a sea food. You can''t eat too much of it. If you eat too much, you will have a bad stomach. Nah, eat this." Leyi suddenly shows two pills in his hand, which are Guiyuan pills.


    Guiyuan pill has miraculous effects under the state of concentration. It not only has the effect of healing, but also has the effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow, as well as the effect of satiety.


    Ordinary people can eat it, and it has many benefits.


    In the ninth branch of the court, even those regular disciples might not be able to get the pill easily.


    Not long ago, when the Xuanyuan battlefield was opened, only ten pills were given to each person.


    Nowadays, the things on Leyi are piled up like mountains, and they are usually used to satisfy hunger. But sometimes, he missed delicious food, so he made something to eat.


    In the myth of Bigu, Yue Yi thought that when the realm reached a certain level, he really didn''t need to eat anything, but he didn''t know it until he read the ancient books. How can there be a real Valley in this world? The cultivation of the people''s grain, just don''t eat grain, with pills.


    Ordinary people eat grains and minced meat to satisfy themselves; Monks eat Spirit Valley and pills. Even if this mode reaches the peak of tongtianjing, it can not be dismissed.


    Now the president also wants to fill his stomach with pills!


    According to ancient books, people who eat grains are often ill and ill, and their bodies are filthy, which is harmful to their lives.


    Those who eat pills, washing tendons and cutting marrow, can strengthen the root and cultivate the yuan, which is beneficial to life. Strong muscles and strong bones, strong body.


    On top of this, there are those who eat Qi. They are light and flexible, and can''t be invaded by all kinds of diseases.


    The so-called Qi eaters are those who devour the aura of heaven and earth, nourish themselves with aura, and do not eat anything.


    But in Leyi''s view, even if it is tongtianjing, it can''t achieve this.


    "Big brother, what''s this?" Little a Ling looked at me with big eyes.


    On this side, because Leyi has placed a luminous stone, it''s still very bright around here.


    "It''s delicious. You can take one and have a good sleep." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh." Xiao a Ling obediently took one, and then, with the sign of Le Yi, she handed another one to her grandfather.


    The old man looked at the pill, his face suddenly changed, and said, "ah Ning, don''t eat it. It''s very expensive. It''s not something we can eat. Give it back to the young man quickly."


    It seems that the old man''s eyesight is not shallow. He even knows Guiyuan pill, and knows that Guiyuan pill is precious.


    As a mortal, if you take Guiyuan pill, you can wash tendons and cut marrow once. In at least three or five years, you will not be entangled with minor diseases and harms. He couldn''t bear such precious pills.


    So, quickly stop a Ning, don''t let her accept this pill.


    When ah Ling heard that her grandfather said so solemnly, she was also afraid that it was really a precious thing, not something they could touch.


    Carefully, she took the pill, and some reluctant to give it back to Leyi.


    This pill, as her grandfather said, is so precious that she wants to taste it as a child.


    Yue Yi saw that she handed the pills back, but didn''t pick them up. He said, "don''t listen to my grandfather. Take it. There are many ordinary things in my big brother. What''s the essence of it?" With that, there are dozens of grains in Leyi''s hand. One of them is given to xiaoa Ling and she is asked to put them into the storage bag. When she is hungry, she can eat them.


    Little a-ling is happy, "eh", holding a full of Guiyuan pills, and then tasting one, then eating it. Her whole body is full of sweat, and there is a warm air reverberating in her viscera. She felt very comfortable all over, with an indescribable pleasure.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. After eating it, I feel very comfortable. Would you like to try one, Grandpa?" Small a Ning holding Guiyuan Dan to grandfather.


    The old man was tongue tied: "this... How can I make you... How can I repay you for giving so much


    "Don''t be polite to me, old man. It''s very expensive in your eyes. Here, ordinary things are no different from ordinary things, so don''t be polite to me. It''s my first time to go to sijiyu. Since I''m on the same road, I may have many questions to ask you in the future. So it''s also called helping each other. You''re welcome. "


    "Good, good." The old man is very excited. There are so many Guiyuan pills. This is what Leyi said.


    Seeing that Leyi is extremely generous, he doesn''t show any affectation any more. He asks little a-ling to take things away.


    Immediately, he also said his name, which is called "hualaochang", and xiaoaling is called "Hualing". In fact, he is not Hualing''s grandfather, just Hualing''s old servant.


    He said nothing more than that. Leyi also told his name, after a chat, the old man was completely relaxed about Leyi, and then he simply did not go back to the cabin, with little a-ling, on this side of Leyi, sat down, little a-ling ate Guiyuan pill, a comfortable, after a while, entered the dream.


    The old man couldn''t help eating one, but his reaction was similar to that of Xiao a Ling. After a while, he also fell asleep.

 Chapter 1063

    The night on the sea is very cold. After entering the midnight, the height of more than ten meters near the surface of the sea is hazy with a thick layer of fog.


    In order to prevent the little girl and the old man from getting cold, Leyi uses his spiritual power to open a gas sphere and isolate the cold current and water vapor.


    At the same time, because there are several six star magic crystals in the atmosphere, they will not feel cold.


    The moon on the sea is big and round. There are as many as 80 bright moons in this world, some of them are a little farther away, some of them are closer.


    Those near the moon, even from the ground, also have the outline of the house.


    As long as there are no dark clouds in the sky, basically, when the moonlight appears at night, the difference between the outside and the day is not particularly big.


    In Xuanyuan, it is said that the moon city is the best place to watch the moon. In the moon city, you can see 80 new moons. And you can see it every day. It seems that the location of the moon city is special, so in the moon city, there is moonlight every day, so it is named "moon city" because of this.


    It''s a pity that Leyi only heard his name, but he didn''t see it. Now in the sea, he doesn''t want to see so many new moons, which makes him feel particularly shocked.


    "Eighty new moons, plus this thundering world, are just right. It''s ninety-nine and eighty-one. These eighty-one stars should belong to the small thousand world."


    In the sky, in addition to the 80 new moons, countless stars should be the planets that belong to the dust world like the earth.


    "How small is the dust world? Compared with the dust world, human beings are too small to be explained. Is it really possible to fight against the destiny of heaven with human power in this vast universe Leyi suddenly felt a kind of emotion in his heart.


    The real universe is so big. How strong are those who are called gods and control the world?


    "Ouch"


    Suddenly, half of the 80 new moons in the sky are dark. It seems that there are signs of dog eating the moon here.


    As soon as this astronomical phenomenon appeared, the sea was immediately windy, and the waves flew several kilometers high, tumbling down, rumbling and rumbling.


    Although the Lausanne is very big, it is still very small in such a severe ocean storm. At the moment, it fluctuated violently, swaying around, and almost capsized several times.


    But on this ship, there is a self-help array. When you feel that the ship is going to capsize, that array will start to balance the ship quickly.


    "It should be the earth demon crystal. The people who built this ship and set up these arrays are really clever. It''s wonderful to use fire magic crystal to insulate the waves and earth magic crystal to balance the weight to help stabilize the hull. "


    The violent turbulence of the ship wakes the sleeping hualaochang and xiaohualing.


    When xiaohualing saw the waves thousands of meters high at night, she screamed and jumped into grandfather''s arms.


    Old Hua often hugs Xiaohua and looks at the ocean storm. His face shows deep fear.


    "Pack up the sails, quick, quick." At this time, someone on the ship called out with a loud voice.


    When Yue Yi got up and looked, he saw several people climbing up from the high post or rope with ropes on their bodies. He wanted to go to the mast to put down the sails.


    It''s not that they don''t know how to predict the storm. It''s just that it''s too sudden to predict.


    Only when the storm hit, quickly put down the sails.


    If the sails are not put down, even if the ship is protected by array, it is easy to be blown over.


    "Hurry up, you bastards. Hurry up. Are you all dead? So slow? " Outside the second deck, a man in his fifties held on to the railing and yelled.


    Although he was more than fifty, he was still very strong, but he was short of one foot and supported himself with crutches. As he called, he directed the men up and down to untie the canvas on the mast.


    But at this time the wind was too strong, several people were blown down by the wind and floated into the sea. Fortunately, they were all tied with ropes. With the pulling of ropes, they climbed out of the sea little by little.


    The storm continued, and the Lausanne wavered.


    "Grandma, it''s a fine day. How can we meet the dog eating the moon? This has triggered a vision. You should move fast and slow down. Let''s go to the sea and drink the sea water together."


    "Lao luotou, the wind is too strong. I can''t get on it. It blows the sea and it slips on it." Cried a sailor. He climbed several times, reached a certain height, and slipped down.


    "It''s useless. If I didn''t lose this leg, I would put down the canvas in three or two times. Just you scum. Don''t follow me in the future." The manager said angrily.


    As he spoke, almost all the sailors above were blown down by the strong wind.


    The Lausanne swayed violently and nearly capsized several times.


    After watching for a while, Le Yi felt that he couldn''t watch the play and had to do something. Otherwise, the boat would turn over and it would be no good for him.


    At that moment, he did not fly directly, but with sensitive skills, holding a rope, quickly climbed up.


    There are so many onlookers at the moment that he doesn''t want to show his strength in front of everyone.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is just like an ordinary person, agile like a monkey, quickly grasp the rope and go up.


    Old Luo tou, who was in charge of the work, saw a figure vaguely. He climbed to the highest position along the rope, and then he put down a canvas.


    That skill is so sharp that it''s not worth mentioning.


    Then, the figure floated, jumped directly from the air to the second mast, and put down the canvas on the second mast.


    Lao luotou looked at the scene in surprise and couldn''t help shouting: "well, that boy did a good job. He has the style of Laozi when he was young. Yes, that''s it. If you put down the third canvas, the ship will be OK. The Lausanne has been running smoothly for so many years. As long as the canvas is put down, this storm will be a fart. These bastards below, you open your eyes and watch. That''s what a sailor is. I was so agile when I was young, but you bastards are lazy and useless at ordinary times. You can''t even climb the mast at this critical moment. Have you used up all your strength on women''s belly? "


    The sailors below were very surprised to see the swift flashing of the shadow on the mast.


    Who is that? It seems that I didn''t even fasten my seat belt, so I climbed up directly. I''m not afraid of being blown away by the wind and waves?


    At this time, the third canvas was also put down, and then the shadow grabbed a rope and slid down smoothly. It landed on the deck.


    "Good, good. I''ll give you a drink." Lao luotou, standing outside the second deck cabin, exclaimed with admiration. He grabbed a big gourd in his hand and threw it away.


    Leyi reached out to pick it up, pulled it out and took a big sip. The taste is sweet and fragrant, but it is similar to the rum on earth.


    "Good, good wine." Leyi took another mouthful and felt happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that there was a boy like you among these sailors. Which team are you from? From now on, you can follow me. I will teach you all my life''s sailing skills. " Lao luotou laughed.


    Outside the boat, the luminous stone was shining brightly.


    Those who are close to Leyi recognize him at a glance. They are not the people on the ship at all.


    Someone replied, "Lao Luo tou, you''re enough. They are passengers, not sailors. You''re crazy about wine."


    "Why, passenger? Are there any passengers with such agility? It''s a pity not to be a sailor with such agility. " Cried old Luo tou.


    Leyi took a few more mouthfuls of wine. He felt funny. Should he be a sailor if he has quick skills? What''s the logic?


    Smile, and then throw the gourd back: "thank you for your wine."


    In a moment, Leyi returns to the original place and is ready to ask Shanghua LAOCHANG and Xiaohua Ling to go into the cabin together. It''s windy and windy outside. Although Leyi can keep them safe, the terrible noise outside is quite frightening.


    Hualaochang and xiaohualing didn''t dare to move at all before. They held the container and seized a corner of the container.


    After Leyi came, he helped them out and entered the cabin.


    But just into the cabin, not a while, the ship suddenly ran out of a lot of people, flustered. As they ran, they also evacuated the crowd, making Leyi and others who had just entered the cabin retreat.


    "Get out, get out, let''s go. There''s a beast inside. It''s rioting. It''s too swinging before. It broke the cage and ran out. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    A steward in the boat yelled loudly. At the same time, they also gathered hands and weapons to subdue the beast.


    Far away, Leyi only saw a huge figure, waving the air with bare hands, and rushing out from the cabin below with red eyes.


    On the crew''s side, they all took weapons against each other, but they were blown away by that thing, and all the weapons were broken.


    All of a sudden, the crew were so scared that someone yelled, "go and call Mr. Wu!"


    "Call Mr. Wu quickly."


    A group of people yelled. At the same time, a middle-aged man in apricot yellow jumped in from the side window and said, "don''t yell. I''m coming. You all step back. I''ll deal with this beast."


    With a low drink, Mr. Wu made a mark in his hands, and immediately several huge vines flew out of the ground and entangled the tall animal.


    "Well, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Mr. Wu, as soon as he released the spirit power, the vines suddenly grew sharp spines, leaving bloody holes on the animal.


    Yue Yi looked at it from a distance, slightly stunned. On this ship, he invited a monk to be a protector?


    When a divine idea senses the past, Yue Yi can see through this person''s cultivation at a glance. It''s just the middle stage of transformation of boundlessness.


    Mr. Wu bound the huge animal. He was proud of himself, but suddenly he heard the animal roar, which made the eardrums of people around him tingle.


    The fire in the animal''s hand suddenly punched out, and the vines bound to it cracked one after another. And it hit Mr. Wu in the chest, impartial. Beat Mr. Wu to fly 79 meters, fly out of half cabin, fall to the ground, spit blood in the mouth repeatedly!

 Chapter 1064

    "Mr. Wu... Mr. Wu..."


    A group of crew members gathered around and helped up the injured Mr. Wu, who could be said to be the most powerful man on the ship. Now even he can''t fight this beast? What can we do?


    "This beast has such power. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid it''s a six star Warcraft. Such a powerful Warcraft, how can you allow it to board?" Mr. Wu coughed twice, covered his chest, and looked rather uncomfortable.


    Mr. Wu''s cultivation is a mid-term realm of transformation. And the beast, he really did not misjudge, is indeed the level of six star Warcraft.


    A six star Warcraft is equivalent to the highest level of human beings. Moreover, even a strong man of cultivation at the highest level of human beings may not be able to compete with a six star Warcraft of the same level.


    Because, Warcraft they have the congenital superiority, the body is strong, does not fear the pain, the movement is quite nimble. Compared with them, human beings are undoubtedly dwarfed.


    The big beast, who had been locked up in an iron cage before, should have been maltreated, with bright red blood stains on his body. At this time, it also wantonly madness, see there are many people, it rushed to where, to kill all those living people.


    "Find a way, find a way to deal with it, Mr. Wu." The crew was in a hurry. The place where the big beast passed was in a mess. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid the ship will be demolished by it.


    "Let me find a way? Now what can I do? Can I handle six star Warcraft? " Mr. Wu was also angry: "didn''t you check it before? Such a powerful Warcraft, do you allow it to go on board? "


    "It''s... It''s impossible. It''s designated by the master. The master''s pet died last time in the Colosseum. It took a lot of money to find this animal in Xuanyuan. It''s designated by the master."


    "Yes, it was the young master who had spoken. Otherwise, how dare we let this fierce beast on board?" The crew said innocently.


    "Roar"


    The big beast dashed, raised countless tables and chairs, and smashed them all. However, although it is violent, it makes Leyi see a strange scene. There are still many people in the cabin. This big beast, though rushing to the crowded places, didn''t seem to hurt the innocent people.


    It seems that its main targets are only those in crew clothing.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The animal straightened its body, nearly three meters high, waved its claws, and suddenly caught two crew members, leaving deep bloodstains on their backs and arms.


    "Ah..."


    The injured crew screamed bitterly. Mr. Wu frowned and released his spiritual power again, turning it into a vine to entangle the animal''s feet.


    This Mr. Wu is an expert specially invited to escort. The owner of the Lausanne paid him a high price to do this job. When he was in danger, Mr. Wu was also very conscientious: "hurry up and get out. If you want to get rid of this beast, you have to find a way to get it into the sea. "


    "This... Mr. Wu, you can''t kill it. It was appointed by the young master. It''s said that the young master spent tens of millions of spirit coins for it."


    "It... If it dies, how can I explain it to you?" Some people who knew the inside story said that although the big beast died, it could not die, because the young master bought it for tens of millions of spirit coins. If it died, wouldn''t the young master''s tens of millions of spirit coins be lost?


    "Well, tell me? What do you mean? Now if you don''t get rid of it, wait a minute, it will tell you. Believe it or not? Cut the crap and get out of here. " As soon as Mr. Wu waved his hand, rows of wooden thorns shot at the beast like concealed weapons. He deliberately took the initiative to attack and attract the beast''s attention. Then he led it to the stern of the boat and tried to get it into the sea.


    If he is the enemy, he is not the opponent of this beast. But after all, human beings are human beings. Although they are not as powerful as Warcraft, they have active minds. At the moment, Mr. Wu''s idea is to outwit the enemy!


    The big beast seemed to have considerable intelligence. It seemed to know what Mr. Wu thought, so it ignored Mr. Wu at all and rushed to the other crew.


    When Mr. Wu saw that he did not follow him, he suddenly attacked him again from the rear. A thorn flew out and stabbed the beast. A stream of blood!


    "Ouch"


    The big beast eats the pain, suddenly turns back, several times head raids, also angered it, the fierce beast class, is all like this, once angry, lost consciousness, will no longer be careful, but will madly attack the person who hurt them.


    Mr. Wu immediately jumped out of the cabin and came to the outside deck, attacking and attracting the big beast''s anger.


    As soon as he came to the deck, Mr. Wu rushed out from a dark corner. The spirit triggered him to fly out huge vines and entangle him. He knew that it was unrealistic for him to kill the beast by force with his own cultivation, so all he had to do was to entangle the beast with vines and drag it to the sea.


    Now the tsunami and waves outside are so strong that if this big animal falls down, it will die.


    "Let''s do it together. Come on, push it down!" Mr. Wu endured the pain and released all his spiritual power. At the same time, he took out a magic weapon. It was a long rope, like a tiger''s tail, which entangled the beast and dragged it to the sea.


    At Mr. Wu''s cry, the crew rushed to cover the animal with a huge net, or spread lime to cover the animal''s sight. Some people poured out some oil and rushed to the deck.


    With the efforts of many of them, the floor has spread with oil and become particularly slippery.


    The big beast was pulled down by the vine and slipped. At this time, Mr. Wu pulled the big beast down from the designated position with a big whip.


    With a sound of "Peng", the big animal fell into the water, splashing hundreds of meters of waves.


    "Good... Good... Mr. Wu is really good." The crew cheered.


    But some crew members were slightly worried: "this matter, if the young master asks, what should we do?"


    Mr. Wu said unhappily, "if I ask, I will bear it. If I don''t kill it and keep it, we will be killed sooner or later. The benevolence of women will kill themselves sooner or later. If you want to catch one alive, you can jump into the sea and save it. "


    With that, Mr. Wu left with his hands on his back. He has suffered a lot of injuries and needs to take care of himself.


    "Ouch"


    In the ocean, the monster roared twice, then grunted, and its voice disappeared in the merciless waves.


    After the death of the monster, the frightened passengers relaxed and went back to the cabin to find a place to rest.


    Old Hua often takes Xiaohua to sit down by the window, but Xiaohua''s eyes are always looking out of the window, worried.


    Flower old often pat her head, said: "don''t be afraid, that beast fell into the sea, won''t appear again."


    "Grandfather, do you think it will drown? If it drowns, isn''t that pathetic? " Xiaohua said anxiously that she was not worried because she was frightened before, but worried that the big animal would drown.


    "This... The animal hurt people wantonly. Even if he was drowned, he deserved it." Flower old often said.


    "But... It didn''t seem to want to hurt people just now. It just wanted to leave." Xiaohua said wrongly.


    Children''s view of a thing is often different from that of adults. Because they see things from different angles, their understanding is often quite different from that of adults.


    "Nonsense, it hurts." Old Hua often said solemnly that the animal had obviously injured two crew members before, and the two crew members were seriously injured by it.


    "But I really feel that it doesn''t want to hurt people, it just wants to leave. Like us, it wants to go home." Said Xiaohua.


    "What are you talking about Old Hua Chang doesn''t know how to return to her, so he can''t help but take a look at Yue Yi.


    But listen to Leyi suddenly said: "xiaohualing is right, that guy really didn''t want to hurt people."


    From the first glance, he saw that the big guy was very intelligent and didn''t want to hurt people. If not, with its six star warcraft power, how can it cause such a little damage? If it really wants to kill people, it has killed at least half of the people in the cabin just now.


    Leyi once killed many six star Warcraft in Xuanyuan battlefield, and he knows their real abilities very well.


    Six star Warcraft is crazy. Even Mr. Wu just now can be torn up at least four or five times.


    And just because that Warcraft didn''t want to kill people, maybe as Xiaohua said, it just wanted to go home and leave here. Therefore, it was easily designed by Mr. Wu to get into the sea.


    "Big brother, do you think it will drown?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "Really? Big brother, can you save it? "


    "Save it?"


    "Well, big brother, you can certainly save it, can''t you?" Xiaohualing said that she had seen Leyi go to the sea to catch fish, and she came up in the twinkling of an eye. In her heart, Leyi has great powers, and it must be nothing to save the big guy just now.


    Flower old often but hurriedly called up: "happy young master don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, that guy is too ferocious, still don''t appear again of good."


    But Yue Yi said, "since xiaohualing doesn''t want to let him die, it''s OK to save him. Moreover, this guy didn''t want to hurt anyone just now."


    Perhaps from the eyes of the beast to see a trace of deja vu lonely, Leyi is also moved by compassion. With that, he quietly out of the cabin, to the deck, a longitudinal body, fell into the sea.

 Chapter 1065

    The sea is surging wildly. If ordinary people are involved in this wave, they will be beaten to the sky every minute.


    The tide rose and fell on the sea. And there are swirls and undercurrents under the sea.


    It is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary creatures to fall into this frenzy.


    [night vision]!


    Leyi opened his night vision. He could see clearly under the sea. From a long distance, he saw the big guy struggling under the water.


    It is obviously not water-based, from its previous performance, it seems to be good at fire elements, close to fire. Since you are close to fire, you are naturally afraid of water.


    Because it can''t be water-borne underwater, the more it struggles, but the more it struggles, the more oxygen it loses, which makes it more uncomfortable. After creating such a vicious circle, it was not long before we saw that it was hard to develop its stamina, and its mouth was blowing out all the time.


    Leyi knows that Rao is a six star Warcraft. As long as he doesn''t have water, he won''t last long in such a raging sea.


    He immediately swam to the six star Warcraft, grabbed its arm, pulled it, and moved it in a flash. Leyi took it to the deck of the ship.


    The place where they landed was exactly the place where Leyi grilled fish stayed before. It belonged to the front of the ship, with a lot of containers piled up around it. At this moment, almost everyone was in the cabin, and no one would pay attention to it.


    After the big guy was pulled up, he spat a few saliva, and his blurred eyes gradually recovered.


    As soon as it wakes up and sees someone around it, it immediately shows a vicious look. It didn''t want to hurt people before, but those people plotted against it, dragged it into the sea and nearly died.


    At this moment, its ferocity fully exposed, a pair of eyes immediately turned red.


    "You''d better not make any noise. It''s not good for you if it''s too big. There are few people on this big ship who want you to live except me. " Leyi said faintly. I don''t know if this guy can understand people''s words.


    A close look at this guy shows that he has a long face and looks like a human, but he is definitely not a human or an ape. Its limbs are very different from those of human beings. Its limbs are very strong. Its hands and feet have only four claws. On each claw, its black nails are like knives.


    After its eyes turned red, the nail actually had a tendency to lengthen, and it didn''t stop until it was about ten centimeters long. Then its tusks came out, cold green.


    "Is this your violent state?" Yue Yi said it softly and released some breath at will, which made everyone unable to move on the spot. I knelt down and couldn''t move.


    The big guy struggled for a while, but after all, he couldn''t hold up, and even his whole body was lying on the ground. From the beginning of the violent, to later it saw Leyi, even showed a kind of animal world bow to the strong expression.


    It deeply feels the strength of Leyi. This man doesn''t even start his hand. He has crushed it with a breath, making it submit and unable to resist. If he does, he has no doubt that he can kill it instantly.


    Therefore, the instinct of the living spirit world makes it have a kind of awe for this person.


    It''s just like in a pack of wolves, although wolves are all rebellious, when the wolf king appears, other wolves will have to bow down and be respectful even if they are rebellious again. When the wolf king has a meal, other wolves have to give up and wait until the wolf king has finished eating.


    At this time, the big guy, who was full of awe for Leyi, even said something: "I... I didn''t want to... Hurt anyone."


    Leyi was surprised to hear that this monster actually knows how to speak? Immediately, he took the breath away and asked about it.


    It said, "I''ll say something... In my hometown... I have a teacher... He''s human... He taught us all."


    "Your teacher is human?"


    "Yes... He''s just like you, very... Very powerful, but... But when he met me, he was dying. He stayed with me for three years, and he finally died... And I... Because I followed him... And I learned a little bit of human language."


    "What''s your name?"


    "The teacher called me bear... Bear energetically!"


    "Xiong Dali?"


    "Yes... Yes, we are the people of eternal life... From the far south of Xinjiang." The bear man labored with human words. Yes, in terms of appearance, it looks like a bear, because it has brown fur, and its limbs are as strong as a bear, and it is called bear Dali. Naturally, bears are inseparable from this family. Even if they don''t belong to bears, they are related to bears.


    "Get up." Yue Yi said, looking closely at Xiong Dali, he saw that there were many bloodstains on his body, which was injured by Mr. Wu before. Mr. Wu''s strength is not high, but his magic weapon, the whip, is very poisonous. It is estimated that it is still poisonous. Several blood holes on Xiong Dali''s body have been healing slowly, but there are only circles of black blood holes that can''t be healed and are still bleeding black blood.


    Seeing this, Leyi is ready to help others to the end, and reaches out his hand to draw out the poison from his wound. Leyi, who owns Canglang amber, can easily solve all kinds of poisons.


    When Xiong Dali saw that Leyi reached for him, he immediately jumped and wanted to stop him, but he thought of the strength of Leyi. He didn''t move at all, and let Leyi''s hand reach out to him. Then he saw that Leyi''s finger sent out a group of emerald green light. Then the black poison on his wound mouth was pumped away little by little along Leyi''s finger.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Xiong Dali realized that this human was detoxifying himself.


    "No, before I saw that you didn''t hurt people''s mind, so I saved you. If you had killed all sides before, I would have killed you before Mr. Wu had plotted against you." Leyi said, but when he was absorbing the venom, suddenly the blood on Xiong Dali flew up a little bit, followed Leyi''s arm, directly penetrated into the skin, and then shuttled to the nearby Dantian.


    At first, the blood was just a little bit, but after a few breaths, the blood became stronger and stronger. It had to be as big as a finger. Several blood lines flew up, all of them penetrated into Leyi''s skin and penetrated into the upper elixir.


    Yue Yi feels strange and shocked. He peeps into his body with divine thoughts, only to find that all the blood flows to lie Xiong amber.


    The strong bear amber absorbs the bear''s strong blood, and the brilliance on the amber is flashing.


    After more than a dozen breaths, bear''s blood was almost taken out by two kilograms. At this time, the seal on bear''s Amber seemed to open six layers automatically.


    When the bear amber was on him, it was always three or four layers, because I didn''t know how to open the amber seal. At the beginning, the Su family, who had mastered the strong bear amber, had not found a better way, and the seal had been kept on the fourth floor.


    After Leyi got the amber, there was no good way to open it.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, it absorbed Xiong Dali''s blood and suddenly broke through three layers and reached the sixth layer.


    As soon as the six layers of seal are opened, Leyi scans the bear amber with his mind and finds that the Amber''s anger is rising sharply. If Leyi opens the power of bloodthirsty at the moment, it is estimated that the speed will not be inferior to the wind stride in the book of the wind.


    But the seal of bear amber was broken, and bear Dali suddenly lost two kilograms of blood. His body swayed several times and looked very weak.


    Xiong Dali is three meters tall. It is so tall that it should have 1.5 times the blood of human beings, that is, 123kg.


    Leyi took one third of its blood at once. It was strong and swayed a little.


    "Why, strange! Xiong Dali''s blood can make the strong bear amber open three layers of seal continuously. What''s the reason for that? " Leyi is full of doubts.


    Xiong Dali, on the other side, suddenly fell down on his knees respectfully. This time, it was not the pressure of Leyi, but it fell down on its own initiative.


    "Ancestors... Ancestors... Are you ancestors?" Xiong Dali sticks his head to the ground. He calls Leyi as his ancestor.


    "Ancestors? I''m not your ancestor. "


    "But... But I feel a trace of ancestors'' breath on you... Although my blood is not pure, I still inherit a trace of ancestors'' blood. The breath just now can''t be wrong. You really have ancestors'' breath..." Xiong Dali''s head kept kowtowing and banging on the deck.


    However, Yue Yi has a bitter smile. How could he be the ancestor of a bear man?


    But the bear kowtowed and began to cry: "ancestors... The same species on the grassland... Were almost hunted by human beings. They searched and captured our family because of the blood of their ancestors. Fifty years ago, there were only seven left in our family. In recent decades, we have been hiding. I am the last fire bear. Ancestors... Ancestors... Please save the fire bear... For the sake of the great immortal, save the humble fire bear... "


    "Keep your voice down, it will disturb others. Besides, I''m just a human being, not your ancestor. You''re wrong." Yue Yi said.


    "No... Xiong Dali won''t admit his mistake, the blood induction won''t be wrong, ancestor... You are the ancestor... The great ancestor of the fierce bear family..." Xiong Dali said.


    "Fierce bears?" When Yue Yi heard such a term, he suddenly became interested: "are there any fierce bears in the world?"


    Bear bear, bear bear amber.


    This time, liexiong amber sucked two kilograms of xiongdali''s blood and opened six layers of seal. Does it mean that liexiong amber sensed the real blood in xiongdali''s body. And the blood return, so that the seal repeatedly opened to the sixth level?


    Is there a direct relationship between bear amber and bear clan?


    Otherwise, Xiong Dali''s insistence on calling Leyi his ancestor, let alone his blood sense?


    "The fierce bears are the greatest race and the noblest blood. The fire bears are the descendants of the fierce bears and the people of eternal life... But the fierce bears appeared in ancient times. At that time, the fierce bears could tear up the sky and the earth, and had great powers. Later, the race disappeared, leaving some thin blood. Later, they gradually evolved into the fire bears, There is only Xiong Dali left in the fire bear family... "Xiong Dali cried sadly.


    It should be funny for Leyi to watch such a big bear crying in front of him. But Xiong Dali just said something sad, which made him unable to laugh.


    The fire bear race, also a proud race before, inherited a trace of the blood of the fierce bear race and was once king in the grassland.


    But later, some people took a fancy to the ferocity of the fire bear and captured it as a fighting beast.


    From Xiong Dali, it turns out that Xiong Dali also knew that after the members of the fire bear clan were captured, most of them were sent to the human arena.


    In the arena, only life and death, living, can win a burst of cheers, and a full meal. Those who lose will lose their lives and be reviled.


    Whether it is life or death, as long as you enter the arena, it is doomed to enter hell with both feet. Because in the arena, even if you are lucky to survive, you are still fighting incessantly. Unless you win every field, otherwise, as long as you die, you will still die in the disgust of thousands of people.


    Xiong Dali is the last one of the fire bears. If this one dies, the fire bears will be extinct.


    Yue Yi sighs a little. This kind of phenomenon can be found everywhere. The fragrance of musk deer and the teeth of elephant are favored by human beings. Therefore, they will be hunted and poached out of the most precious part of their bodies.


    Because of their bravery and admiration, the fire bears are regarded as fighting beasts by human beings.

 Chapter 1066

    "Ancestors... Ancestors... Ancestors return, to revive the reputation of the fierce bear people in the past, so that human beings will no longer bully us... Let''s return to the free grassland..." Xiong Dali wept with tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not your ancestor. I''m just a real human. You yearn for freedom. When the ship comes to shore, I''ll let you go. You can go wherever you want Yue Yi said.


    Xiong Dali prostrated himself to the ground: "ancestor... You are the ancestor. I firmly believe that you are the ancestor. Xiong Dali will never admit it wrong. Xiong Dali is willing to follow his ancestors, even if he gets stabbed for them. "


    The more excited it is, the more fluent it becomes. It seems that it was taught by the human teacher, human discourse should be learned a lot, but since its teacher died, no one spoke to it, a long time without speaking, naturally become dull.


    All of a sudden, it was excited, as if it had recovered the previous feeling, and its voice suddenly became sharp.


    "I don''t need you to get a knife for me. You yearn for freedom. When you leave, you will be. With me, no one will stop you." Yue Yi said.


    "If the ancestors didn''t accept Xiong Dali, Xiong Dali would like to die in front of the ancestors. Xiong Dali''s blood is humble. Now that the ancestors of the fierce bear are back in the world, the humble blood of the fire bear family doesn''t deserve to exist in this world. Please give Xiong Dali a death." The bear bowed down and said sincerely.


    "Are you a wooden head?" Leyi feels angry and funny.


    But Xiong Dali didn''t speak, so he bowed down.


    "There are few people here. Just stay here. Remember, don''t hurt people. If you hurt people carelessly, I will not spare you." With that, Yue Yi turned to leave.


    Xiong Dali immediately followed him on his knees until Leyi stopped, and he stopped.


    When Leyi walked forward, he knelt down and continued to follow.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Ancestors don''t want bear to follow, that bear understands." The bear gave a loud, dull reply, then banged his head heavily on the hard deck.


    These decks are reinforced with special array. They are as hard as iron and stone. They knock down again and again, and then they break their heads and bleed.


    But it still continues to kowtow, kowtowing to Leyi''s back!


    It believes that Leyi is its ancestor, the most noble ancestor of the fierce bear!


    With the return of the fierce bears, the humble fire bears do not deserve to exist in this world. It thinks that it should die, so it can''t tarnish the reputation of the fierce bears.


    Because the fire bears have been hunted or captured by human beings over the years.


    How can noble fierce bears bear such a stain?


    What happened to the fire bears is a shame.


    Therefore, Xiong Dali insists that either he follows Leyi and gets a knife for him, or he kowtows to death in front of him!


    The fire bears live for the fierce bears and die for them! When the fierce bears need them, they can easily give up their lives. When the fierce bears don''t need them, they can resolutely give up their lives. Just like now, they would rather kowtow and die!


    "Stop! I didn''t make you kowtow to death to save you. " Yue Yi frowned and said that it was the first time he saw such a pedantic and stupid fire bear clan.


    "The ancestors don''t want Xiong Dali to be stabbed for their ancestors, which means that Xiong Dali is useless. The fire bear people are arrested and killed by human beings, which has tarnished the reputation of the fierce bear people. If the ancestors don''t leave Xiong Dali, Xiong Dali can only die." Xiong Dali continued to kowtow as he spoke. The corner of its head has been broken in several places, and its face is covered with blood.


    It''s really rigid. It''s something that will never be changed. Kowtow at the moment, every time is hard in the kowtow, no one is bluff.


    "That''s all. There''s no need to knock. I didn''t let you die. " Yue Yi sighed.


    "So... Did the ancestor take in Xiong Dali?" The bear asked excitedly. His face and body were covered with blood. Now he looked very ferocious.


    "Well, if you want to follow, you can follow." Yue Yi thought about it, but he didn''t refuse it. He thought so. Although he didn''t want to bring such a big bear, the bear''s strong blood has an effect on the bear amber. Since it can open six layers of seal this time, if bear''s strong recovery is some time, and then draw some blood from it, can it open to ten layers of seal?


    At the beginning, liexiong amber ranked sixth in the Chinese ranking list, which was not weak. Once the ten layer seal is opened, its ability will definitely be more terrible.


    "This is the future, I will need some of your blood..." Leyi is ready to discuss with it.


    But Xiong Dali knelt down and kowtowed: "ancestors want blood, although take, Xiong Dali body death is no regret."


    "Come on, don''t kneel down. The bear is proud. How can he kneel down?"


    "Xiong Dali kneels to his ancestors and lives forever. In addition, Xiong Dali would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Xiong Dali said with a firm face. This is a strong expression. He kneels only to those who respect him. Other people, even if killed it, it will not bend the knee to others.


    "Well, you can eat it." Leyi threw out a big returning pill.


    The common Guiyuan pill has a slow effect on pain, while the effect of daguiyuan pill is dozens of times better.


    Xiong Dali received the elixir without thinking about it. He swallowed it directly. He really trusted Leyi unconditionally. Even if Leyi gave him a poison to swallow, he didn''t hesitate.


    The wound on Xiong Dali''s body is healing quickly. He can feel it clearly. At this time, he wanted to kneel down to thank him. Leyi quickly stopped him and said, "if you want to follow me, don''t kneel down. Remember, bear has pride. Don''t pollute the name of the fierce bear family."


    "Yes, what our ancestors taught us is that bear remembered it."


    "In addition, before your violent state, you show me again?" It suddenly occurred to le Yi that bear Dali had run away before, his nails suddenly stretched out, and his eyes became blood red. Isn''t this just like bear Amber''s [bloodthirsty] state?


    Xiong Dali, according to his words, immediately went into a violent state. His eyes turned scarlet and his nails stretched.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi also uses the power of strong bear amber. He also turns on bloodthirsty. As a result, his eyes turn scarlet, which is quite dazzling at night.


    He was fierce and fierce.


    Like Xiong Dali, with the movement of Leyi''s mind, he found that his fingernails could also be elongated, but the fingernails he stretched out became golden, which was sharper than Xiong Dali.


    Xiong Dali saw that Leyi also showed this state, and he was more convinced that Leyi was their ancestor and the noble blood of the fierce bear family.


    Because the state of Leyi at the moment is higher than it in any way.


    "Xiong Dali, do you have any other states?" Yue Yi asked.


    Bear amber has four abilities: crazy, bloodthirsty, petrified and giant spirit! The first three are basic abilities, and the last one is ultimate ability.


    Yue Yi guessed that if Xiong Dali could become a giant spirit, then when it becomes a giant spirit, its explosive power would be absolutely terrible. Because it is tall, and then it will be able to reproduce the ancient power of the fierce bear tribe.


    "Other... States?" It seems that Xiong Dali can''t understand what Leyi said.


    In front of it, Leyi suddenly shows his ability to petrify, and his arms turn into blue and blue, like bricks and stones.


    Xiong Dali immediately shook his head: "this is the ability of the fierce bear family. Xiong Dali''s blood is humble. He only inherits the blood of the fierce bear family and knows one ability."


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi suddenly takes out an ordinary amber from his body, inhales it into Dantian and turns it around. It is endowed with energy by the strong bear amber and turns into a B-class amber.


    For A-level amber, Leyi will not give it to others casually, because A-level amber is hard to get back. Below grade A, he can take back his ability as long as he has one idea.


    "Take your hand!"


    Leyi asked bear to stretch out his hand vigorously, then cut his finger and took his blood with grade B amber. Then Leyi pressed the amber into his chest.


    Bear amber light flash, soon, the bear amber on its chest into a brand.


    After receiving the B-level bear amber, the bear could not help roaring, but he had no teacher. All of a sudden, his Petrochemical ability was immediately covered. At the same time, a huge bear shadow suddenly appeared behind him, but only one second later, the huge bear shadow disappeared.


    "Wonderful Yue Yi thinks it''s incredible, and then he can''t help thinking that since the descendants of the fierce bear clan can understand the ability of the strong bear amber so easily, can the descendants of other amber also understand it?


    In addition, bear''s strong blood can make bear amber open the seal. Can other amber be used as well?


    For example, Kirin amber, with Kirin blood! White tiger amber with white tiger''s blood?


    However, it''s not so easy to get Kirin''s blood and white tiger''s blood.


    "What sound?"


    "The sound is outside, just in front. Why did the beast appear again?"


    "Isn''t it climbing up? Mr. Wu... Mr. Wu... Come here quickly... We all heard the roar just now. In front of us, the beast may have climbed up. "


    A group of people were shouting and shouting. At this time, the sign of dog eating the moon in the sky was half back. The sea was surprisingly calm.


    These people had already dared to get out of the cabin. Now they were lighting up the road with luminous stones. One by one, armed with weapons, they rushed to the bow deck and followed the direction of the roar of the bear.


    After a while, they found the location of Xiong Dali, and found that the animal was not dead, and they climbed on the boat again!

 Chapter 1067

    "It''s not dead, it''s not dead... Mr. Wu... Mr. Wu, come on... The beast is not dead, it''s climbing up again."


    "Mr. Wu, get rid of it quickly, quickly..."


    "Surround it first, don''t let it leave here!"


    A group of crew members had gained experience and confidence because they had taken bear down to the sea once before. I''m not afraid of it any more.


    Several people have already prepared the net, while others have prepared the oil.


    This is what they did before. First they netted the bear, then they poured oil on the deck to make it unable to stand. In this way, as long as Mr. Wu cast a little magic, he could drag the animal into the sea.


    The crowd is calling. At this time, someone also finds out the existence of Leyi.


    Many crew members and sailors know Leyi, because Leyi helped them lower the sails when the storm started. They were impressed by Leyi''s extraordinary agility.


    It seems that Leyi has been here for a long time, and stands so close to this beast.


    "Where? Where are the animals? " Behind the crowd, a voice came. It was Mr. Wu''s voice. He lined up the crowd and came to the front of the crowd. He saw that the animal he had managed to get into the water actually got on the boat again. He thought it was incredible, and immediately cried out that he wanted to do the same thing again and get the animal out of the sea again.


    "At my command, net it up, throw lime into its eyes, and then spill oil on the deck. I''ll do the rest." Mr. Wu gave orders, and then the sailors and crew immediately listened to him, throwing handfuls of lime into Xiong Dali''s eyes, and the deck was really covered with greasy oil.


    At this time, Mr. Wu used his old skill again and used his magic power to spread a lot of vines around him. He entangled the bear vigorously and wanted to drag it into the sea again.


    Leyi stood beside him, never talking, but secretly communicating with Xiong vigorously.


    Xiong Dali was targeted, and he wanted to fight back, because he had been taken to sea by these people once, so he had a lot of hatred in his heart.


    However, because he kept in mind what Leyi had said to him before, that he should not be presumptuous and hurt others, he was targeted again. He did not fight back at all, but just looked at Leyi and waited for his order.


    If Leyi asks it to fight back, it will fight back. If Leyi does not allow it to fight back, it will not fight back even if it is killed.


    "Go Mr. Wu''s magic weapon was still the long whip. There was a barb on the whip, and the barb was very poisonous.


    Bear was stabbed by the long whip before, and the wound immediately swelled and was not easy to heal.


    But at this time, Leyi whispered to Xiong Dali in the dark and said, "show me your real strength, but you should remember not to hurt people."


    Xiong Dali hears that Leyi means that he can resist, but not hurt people?


    Even if it''s stupid, it can understand such a simple meaning. At once, it roars 10% and exerts both [crazy] and [bloodthirsty] abilities at the same time. Its claws on its limbs are extended by more than ten centimeters and extremely sharp.


    The deck was greasy with oil, but when its claws came out, they stabbed it into the deck like nails. No matter how the vines dragged, they couldn''t pull it.


    Even, it alone, but pull those vines back. The fire bears are born with great power, and now with the power of madness, their strength is even greater. See it suddenly limbs a burst of bulge, fierce struggle, those vines Bang Bang all stretch broken.


    The sailors splashed a lot of lime on it, and Xiong Da Li stamped his fists on the ground, which produced a layer of vigorous Qi around his body and kept all the lime out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    At this time, Mr. Wu''s magic weapon came with a whip, which immediately entangled Xiong Dali''s body.


    "Evil animal, dare to be presumptuous? I can drag you down to the sea once, and I can drag you down for the second time. I''m here, but I don''t want you to be presumptuous! " Mr. Wu stirred Xiong Dali''s body with a magic weapon, tightened it fiercely, and thrust all the barbs on the magic weapon into Xiong Dali''s body one by one.


    And at the moment when the magic weapon was wrapped around Xiong Dali''s body, Xiong Dali''s skin suddenly turned dark blue, like the hard brick of Laolin in the mountain!


    Mr. Wu''s magic weapon wound away, and as soon as it was tightened, the barbs blew sparks on Xiong Dali''s skin.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiong Dali grabs the magic weapon, reverses it, and suddenly pulls Mr. Wu to his side. Immediately Xiong Dali steps out, but he can step on Mr. Wu.


    At the same time, Xiong Dali''s body, bang bang, the magic weapon whip, was torn off by him again, broken into sections one after another.


    Xiong Dali''s eyes are scarlet, and his fierce anger erupts. Mr. Wu is trampled on by him. His fingernails on his toes are like knives. If he has an idea, his foot can advance three points casually, and he can stab Mr. Wu to death.


    But because of Leyi''s warning, Xiong Dali only controlled Mr. Wu, and didn''t kill him!


    Yue Yi nodded. Although Xiong Dali was pedantic, he was a obedient servant.


    "Mr. Wu..."


    "Mr. Wu..."


    The crew and sailors were shocked at the moment. Mr. Wu, who has great powers, was trampled on by the bear man. His life is at stake. As long as the bear''s foot is forced, or the sharp claw is moved forward a little bit, Mr. Wu will die several times.


    Looking at the ferocious bear people, the crew and sailors, who had been quite confident, were also demoralized at this time. Even Mr. Wu was trampled under the paw of the bear man, and they, ordinary people, couldn''t fight with the bear man.


    But these people retreated again and again, which opened a long distance, but no one dared to save Mr. Wu.


    Mr. Wu also tried to struggle. He also sent out his spiritual power. From behind, he turned out a vine to entangle bear man''s body and wanted to drag it away. But how could Mr. Wu beat Xiong Dali in strength when he was crazy? Even in ordinary times, Mr. Wu, with his human body, can''t use up Xiong Da''s strength.


    The more Mr. Wu struggled, the harder the bear stepped on it. Gradually, Mr. Wu couldn''t breathe well, and his face turned purple. He had been injured before, and now he was trampled on by the bear. The internal injury triggered him, and his mouth coughed and bled.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi immediately said, "enough, Xiong Dali. Don''t hurt him."


    This sentence was spoken openly, and everyone heard it.


    When the fierce bear heard this, he respectfully and obediently removed his sharp claws from Mr. Wu.


    As soon as Mr. Wu got out of the difficulty, he rolled on the spot and skillfully turned out ten meters away. He was wary of Xiong Dali for fear that he would rush again.


    At the same time, Mr. Wu also took an unexpected look at Leyi. In his heart, he began to wonder: "who is this man? Did he just speak to the bear man? How could this bear man obey his orders? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Xiong Dali didn''t want to hurt people from the beginning. He is a living creature of the earth. Can you let him go and stop targeting him?" Leyi stood up and said.


    As he said this, he went to Xiong Dali, who was extremely docile in front of him. He immediately gathered up and stood behind Leyi.


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with the fire bear? " Mr. Wu asked. The fire bear almost killed him, which made him lose face in front of everyone. Naturally, he will not give up.


    Just now, with a word, Yue Yi let huoxiong back down. Mr. Wu immediately scanned Yue Yi with his smart eye to see if he was a monk and what level he was.


    Under this scan, his smart eye only found that Leyi was ordinary, and there was no fluctuation of his smart power. Therefore, we think that Leyi is just an ordinary person.


    The reason why the fire bear listens to Leyi may be that Leyi has a special way or has a special relationship with the fire bear.


    "This fire bear has something to do with me. Please look at my face and stop investigating it. How about I make up for the people it hurt before? "


    "You want to make it up? How do you compensate? Besides, what''s your identity? What is it? The fire bear was bought at a high price by the young master. Why do you say that you have something to do with the fire bear and let us not pursue it? I tell you, this fire bear is born of our childe, and death is also our childe''s. No matter what we do to it, it''s none of your business, "said one of the Seamen''s managers.


    "I''m just trying to reconcile the atmosphere. It''s also for your good. If it gets stiff, it''s not a good thing for you." Yue Yi said with both hands on his back.


    "You... The fire bear seems to listen to you. You quickly let the fire bear go back to the cabin below and go back to the cage." Cried the steward, in a commanding tone.


    At this time, Mr. Wu also stood up and said, "yes, the fire bear is on the top. After all, it is a hidden danger. Since it listens to you, please let it go back to the cage."


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing: "I let it go back to the cage. Why should I do this?"


    "You have to know who owns the boat. The Lausanne belongs to the Zheng family. You are on the Zheng family boat. Now you are working for the Zheng family. Do you dare not listen? If you don''t, get out of the boat. " The seaman said impolitely that although he could not help the fire bear, he could not help being an "ordinary man" Le Yi.


    Hard, he can''t bully, soft, he can''t bully?


    If you don''t, get off the boat. This is Zheng''s boat. If you want to get on, you can get on. If you don''t want to get on, you have to get off.


    Yue Yi''s face was slightly cold. Then he pointed to the seaman in charge and said, "Xiong Dali, throw this noisy guy into the sea for me."


    Xiong Dali got the order, jumped out suddenly, rushed into the crowd like lightning, and caught the steward.


    The steward yelled and called for Mr. Wu''s help. The other crew members and sailors stabbed Xiong Dali with weapons, but they couldn''t get in.


    Xiong Dali immediately lifted the steward up to throw him out into the sea.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wu called out, "have you gone too far? On the Zheng family''s boat, you even let this beast commit murder? "


    Not moved at all, Yue Yi suddenly pointed to Mr. Wu and said, "throw him down, too."


    "Ouch!"


    Xiong Dali, with a strong wave, threw the sailor out like a volleyball and fell into the sea. Immediately, it rushed to Mr. Wu again. Mr. Wu skilfully jumped up and down, dodging and moving.


    As soon as Xiong Dali''s eyes turned red and his bloodthirsty ability speeded up, he suddenly got behind and came first. He grabbed Mr. Wu''s back foot, grabbed Mr. Wu, rotated six or seven times, and threw them in the same direction.


    Putong!!


    Mr. Wu and the steward both fell into the water!

 Chapter 1068

    "Big brother..." at the cabin door, the little girl and her grandfather came out last. When she came out, she was already watching Leyi come back with the huge monster.


    Little girl was very surprised, because Leyi really saved this big guy from the sea.


    "Ah Ling, you can''t go there." Flower old common little girl to close to the past, he quickly pulled her, for fear of little girl to make any bold move, offend the monster.


    Behind Leyi, the crew and sailors are surrounded with fear. Their eyes and expressions are full of fear and fear. They dare not get close to Leyi and the monster within ten meters.


    "It''s OK. This big guy won''t hurt anyone. Little a-ling doesn''t have to worry." Leyi said with a smile. Then, Leyi looked back and said to others, "everyone, as long as you don''t take the initiative to hurt this fire bear, I promise it won''t hurt you either. You don''t have to be afraid of it."


    Along the side of the boat, Mr. Wu and the steward crawled out of the sea, drenched and embarrassed. With Mr. Wu''s cultivation, he could not be drowned, so he saved the steward and they climbed on the boat together.


    "Sir, are you going to fight against the Zheng family?" Mr. Wu said angrily. He was a guard. He was thrown into the sea by the fire bear in front of so many people under the order of Leyi. This can be described as a loss of face, which also makes him resent Leyi a little more.


    Yue Yi did not answer and asked: "do you want to be thrown into the sea again?"


    Mr. Wu''s face changed greatly, his face was indignant, and he said in a dark voice: "this man is nothing more than fighting against the ferocity of the fire bear. If there is no fire bear around, I have to make him look good!"


    The man in charge of Mr. Wu''s business was also very big before, and he looked down on Leyi. But after being thrown once, he was too good to speak. Although he didn''t speak, the dissatisfaction and resentment in his eyes were not concealed.


    "Everyone, if you don''t have anything to do, go on your own, fire bear. I won''t let it into the cabin, just let it stay outside. Still, as long as you don''t mess with it, it will never mess with you. " Leyi dropped this sentence and secretly gave Xiong Dali an order to stay outside the cabin and not enter the cabin.


    There are many guests in the cabin. If it goes in, it will certainly scare others. It has thick skin and is not afraid of the wind and rain.


    Xiong Dali is very obedient. He does what Leyi says. Immediately, he squats down on one side. The huge one squats there. At first glance, it looks like a stone lion.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the frightened sailors and crew tried to pass by the fire bear and enter the cabin.


    But the fire bear didn''t look at it, and let them pass by.


    After walking several people in a row, others were bold and followed by the fire bear.


    It seems that it is really like what Leyi said. As long as no one attacks it, it will not attack others.


    One by one, the crew and the sailor went away, leaving only Mr. Wu and the steward. The man in charge was a little timid. He suddenly pushed Mr. Wu away and said, "you''ve hurt it. Don''t go with me. I''ll go first."


    The steward was afraid that Mr. Wu would affect him. He pushed Mr. Wu away and ran into the cabin first.


    Xiong Dali didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Finally, Mr. Wu, who also wanted to pass Xiong Dali, did have some hatred towards him. So the bear couldn''t help but stare at him.


    This startled Mr. Wu. He stepped back a few steps. Then he stepped directly from the edge of the boat, but bypassed Xiong Dali and boarded the second deck cabin.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. Before, Mr. Wu was easily caught by Xiong Dali and almost trampled to death. Now he is also afraid of Xiong Dali''s sudden trouble, so he thinks it''s better to be on guard.


    As soon as the man was gone, Leyi also called Hua LAOCHANG and Xiao Hualing into the cabin.


    After being cleaned up, there are still many seats to sit in the cabin. After all, there are many seats, but there are not many passengers this time.


    Late at night, the old flower often because of older, more unable to support, not for a while fell asleep on the position.


    Because she was young, Xiaohua couldn''t stay up and went to sleep.


    Yue Yi also closed his eyes, meditated and adjusted his breath, and breathed in secret with the Dragon method. One of the very good features of the Dragon method is that once you have practiced it, you can practice even when you are sleeping.


    For example, this dragon breathing method is a kind of skill of breathing. In breathing, you can draw the natural aura of heaven and earth for your own use. This is also a kind of cultivation method. Although the natural aura absorbed from heaven and earth is very shallow, it''s naturally faster to practice like this day after day than ordinary people.


    The other passengers in the cabin were afraid of Xiong Dali, because Xiong Dali was outside their cabin. They were afraid that Xiong Dali would not agree with each other and would rush in after they fell asleep.


    But this worry, with the passage of time, we can''t help staying up late tired, one after another all sleep in the past.


    It was at this time that the top floor of the cabin, the Lausanne, was the highest floor, the ninth floor.


    The captain is on the top floor, and some of the ship''s senior managers are also here.


    At the moment, several people gathered in the ninth floor. Mr. Wu and the steward who was thrown into the sea together before are also here.


    They sat around a round table, a middle-aged man with black beard, who seemed to be the captain of the ship. What happened under the ship before, although he didn''t show up, he also saw it.


    They seem to have been talking about it for a long time.


    At this time, Mr. Wu suddenly asked, "Captain, what do you think of this?"


    Captain Blackbeard glanced at the steward who was thrown into the water with Mr. Wu and said, "steward Ma, what do you think?"


    The steward Ma was a little surprised. The captain asked him to express his opinion. He was only a caretaker, and his position was the smallest. Immediately, he was a little flattered and said: "it''s needless to say that we must give him some color to see, and fight against the Zheng family. If we don''t give him some color to see, I''m afraid we will be blamed by the young master if it comes to the ears of the young master. You know, that animal was bought by the young master with a lot of money. Anyway, that animal should be dealt with by the young master. What is that man? Why does he take over the job? If we don''t care, you will be unhappy. Captain, is that right


    "What do you think to do?" The captain asked manager Ma.


    Ma Guanshi felt that it was time for him to show himself. He immediately made a gesture of wiping his neck with a knife and said, "you can''t connive at such people. The Zheng family has been in luosanghai for so many years, and no one has ever dared to ride on the Zheng family''s neck. If this example is tolerated by us, won''t more people follow the example of that boy? What is the dignity of the Zheng family at that time? "


    "Well, that''s right." The captain nodded in admiration.


    Steward Ma immediately laughed. It was a great honor for him to get the captain''s approval.


    Immediately, the captain asked Mr. Wu, after all, Mr. Wu was the most powerful man on board. What should we do? In the end, we need Mr. Wu''s cooperation.


    "What do you think, Mr. Wu?"


    "Well, that man is not afraid. The main thing is the fire bear. It seems that the fire bear is different from the previous fire bear. This fire bear should be more horizontal. And the man didn''t know what special way he had. He could command the fire bear. It''s easy to kill that man. I''ve detected him before, and he doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, which means he''s just an ordinary person. Killing him is just a matter of hand and foot. But if he dies, the fire bear will go crazy. What should he do? I can stop the fire bear once, not twice. " Mr. Wu said in a deep voice.


    He said that for himself. Because for the first time he subdued the fire bear, it was the fire bear who didn''t want to fight back. When the fire bear really started, he was trampled on by the fire bear.


    With that lesson, he was quite afraid of the fire bear. Let go to fight, he is not the opponent of the fire bear. Because he didn''t keep his hand when he fought with the fire bear, but he was still defeated by the fire bear! If we do it again, the ending will not change.


    "What do you think, Mr. Wu? This matter has to be dealt with. What Ma Guanshi said just now is reasonable. This man has to deal with it. If he doesn''t deal with it, the Zheng family will lose face. It''s inevitable that some maniacs will follow suit. We have to make an example to ensure that there is no danger. " Said the captain.


    Mr. Wu thought for a moment and said, "at the moment, the fire bear is outside the cabin, while the young man is inside. Since the fire bear listens to him, why don''t we let him order the fire bear to go back to the iron cage? When the fire bear is locked up, we will come back to deal with the man. In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of anything


    Ma Guanshi snorted and said, "how can you say this stupid way? Didn''t that kid do that before? He not only didn''t do it, but also let the fire bear throw you into the sea. Do you want to do it again? "


    Mr. Wu glanced at him contemptuously and said noncommittally, "I told him peacefully before, but if we put the knife around his neck, do you think he would not listen to us?"


    Ma Guanshi stopped talking for a while, and immediately understood what Mr. Wu meant. Mr. Wu meant to take down Le Yi first, and then threaten him to let the fire bear enter the iron prison. As soon as the fire bear enters the iron prison, they will turn around and deal with Le Yi. That''s easy.


    The knife rest is around the neck. I don''t think that boy has the courage to resist!

 Chapter 1069

    "However, Mr. Wu, the fire bear is really the only one who will take the boy''s life. But if we put the knife on the boy''s neck, will it cause the fire bear to go crazy? The fire bear cares about the boy. When he sees that the boy is threatened, will he still listen to the boy? The fire bear''s intelligence is not low Some people think about it again and again.


    As we all know, the fire bear is very intelligent. Because over the years, in the aristocratic circle of quadrupole, fighting animals is the favorite game.


    The fire bear is one of the best fighting animals. First, it has rough skin and thick meat. Second, it is explosive. In the arena, it often becomes a very bloody role.


    Many years ago, the son of the Zheng family saw a very brave fire bear in the arena. After dominating for a year, almost no other fighting beast dared to fight with it.


    But later, the fire bear because of too many appearances, big injury and small injury combined, appeared deterioration, soon lost his life.


    The young master of the Zheng family remembered the name of the fire bear from then on. He called the name many times and asked someone to catch him from Xuanyuan.


    The fame of fire bear is not only remembered by Mr. Zheng, but also by many other people. Therefore, a large number of people in Xuanyuan are professional bear hunters. After years of hunting with the fire bear, they are very clear that the fire bear''s intelligence is really not low. Not even worse than people!


    So, a fire bear is as smart as a man. When you put a knife on his friend, he would listen obediently without any expression?


    The fire bear is a fierce beast and a blood clan. It is very likely that it will suddenly go mad and fight back.


    How many people are there to stand up to when the fire bear goes mad?


    Mr. Wu nodded modestly this time and said, "you''re right. I''ve neglected that. The fire bear has a lot of intelligence. If we put a knife around the boy''s neck, the fire bear may not be willing to listen. On the contrary, it may become manic. So, we''d better not threaten the boy directly. "


    "If it''s not a direct threat, how can it be? Is it poisoned? " Manager Ma chuckled.


    Mr. Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if you''ve seen it before. The boy seems to be very friendly to a little girl, so he should be familiar with it. If we don''t threaten him directly, we catch the little girl first and threaten him indirectly with the little girl, what do you think he will do?"


    "It''s hard to say. If he doesn''t care about the little girl''s life at all, then he will command the fire bear to go crazy. Will you bear the consequences?" Manager Ma retorted. In order to show himself in front of the captain, he tried to find out the shortcomings and loopholes in any of Mr. Wu''s words.


    "It''s really worth worrying about. It''s better to make preparations. On the one hand, we should catch the little girl first. On the other hand, we should put the island knife around the boy''s neck and poison him first. If we don''t listen, we''ll poison him to death." Mr. Wu said that in order to get back face, he did not care about the right way or the evil way. As long as you can kill people, as long as you can find face, that''s a good way.


    "Ha ha, is it really poisonous?" Ma Guanshi smiles.


    Mr. Wu immediately took out a green elixir from the storage ring and said, "this poison is made by me secretly. No one can solve it without my antidote. Without my antidote, I will die in half an hour. It''s very fast


    Half an hour can kill people, which is almost comparable to the venom of the snake. Poisoning began to attack, half an hour completely died, this has been a very serious poison.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a thing, Mr. Wu." Ma Guanshi joked.


    "When you go out, you have to be prepared for everything. It''s just something for self-defense. It''s also something for a rainy day. In order to protect our interests, what is this means?" Mr. Wu said.


    The captain nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Let''s do as Mr. Wu said."


    "I''ll take the little girl myself!" Mr. Wu said that he is the most powerful, and he can make sure that the little girl is caught.


    "And the boy, who will do it?" Ma Guanshi asked, looking around.


    The captain said with a smile, "didn''t that boy order the fire bear to throw you and Mr. Wu into the sea? You don''t want to bring this shame back? Since Mr. Wu is going to capture the little girl, Ma is in charge. You can threaten the boy and force him to take poison. "


    "I... i... I''ll force him to take poison? Why didn''t I catch the little girl? " Ma shouts that no matter how you look at it, the little girl is easier to deal with than Leyi. She''s just a little girl. He can handle it with one hand.


    Mr. Wu said: "I want to catch not only the little girl, but also the old man beside the little girl. I''m catching two. And I also want to prevent the fire bear from rushing in suddenly. If you want to change it, it''s OK. It''s up to you to catch the little girl and the old man. If the fire bear rushes in at that time, you can stop it. "


    "I... I..." Ma Guanshi said again.


    The captain gave a little smile and waved his hand: "let''s make a decision. The people below are all resting. The fewer people who act, the better, so as not to disturb them. Mr. Wu captured the grandparents and grandchildren, as well as the anti fire bear; Ma is in charge. You can deal with the boy. But just an ordinary boy, Ma Guanshi, you are also an old man. Can''t you even deal with a lengtouqing? "


    Being questioned by the captain, Ma could not say that he could not do it. He immediately straightened his chest and said, "who says I can''t deal with it? If you go, I''ll definitely take that boy down. " Then he grabbed the poison on the table and said, "I''ll put it in his mouth with my own hands!"


    Mr. Wu went downstairs first. He was a monk, and his cultivation was to transform the boundless realm. This is quite extraordinary in the mortal world. As soon as he floated down, he approached the window quietly.


    And Ma Guanshi also made a knife, quickly ran downstairs, and then crept to Leyi without making a sound. He started from behind, ready to put a knife around Le Yi''s neck before he knew it, and then forced him to feed the poison.


    What a simple thing! Manager Ma gave a cold smile, and his pace was light and fast.


    On Leyi''s side, he''s actually a certain distance away from them. After all, they are not very familiar with each other. Therefore, in this cabin, there is a corridor in the middle and seats on both sides. The grandparents and grandchildren of that team are on the left, and Leyi is on the right near the window. There is an aisle between them, which is also four or five meters away.


    Mr. Wu first appeared in the corridor, quietly. He clearly saw that Leyi''s eyes were closed. At this time, Ma Guanshi also came. It seemed that they were going to attack Leyi from left to right!


    Although Le Yi closed his eyes, he naturally knew about the people around him, but he pretended not to know and didn''t move. He wanted to see what these people who ate leopard gall wanted to do.


    The next second, Ma Guanshi and Mr. Wu moved, but to Yue Yi''s surprise, Ma Guanshi really came for him. But Mr. Wu didn''t come for him. After Mr. Wu started, Leyi knew his carelessness!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a scream. On the other side, Xiao a Ling and his grandfather had been taken down by Mr. Wu and put a knife around his neck.


    Just as Leyi wanted to stand up, he felt that a knife stretched out from behind him and just touched his waist. According to the blade Mori cold, against the waist, a cool feeling immediately passed over.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die." Ma Guanshi takes a step closer, and then moves the knife, which is also on Le Yi''s neck. At the same time, he gave Mr. Wu a proud smile, which means that he is only threatening a person. He can do it easily. What''s the difficulty? You see, I won this man easily?


    "What do you mean?" With no change in face, Leyi asked calmly. He didn''t care about the horse in charge behind him or the knife on his neck. He just looked coldly at Mr. Wu with the knife rest on the neck of hualaochang and xiaohualing.


    "Boy, it''s no good ending to fight the Zheng family. I''ve already told you that. Now if you don''t want the little girl to die, do something for me. " Mr. Wu said.


    "If you want to deal with me, just come straight to me. What does that little girl have to do with her? You are also a monk. Don''t you feel ashamed to deal with an ordinary little girl like this? "


    It''s a shame to bully the small and the big, and it''s a shame to bully the weak. It''s also a shame for the monks to bully the ordinary people!


    In particular, the monk bullies others, not the villain, but an ordinary little girl. This is the shame of shame.


    Mr. Wu gave a cold smile. Before he was thrown into the sea by the fire bear in front of everyone, he was ashamed enough. He didn''t care how ashamed he was.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you agree to my terms, I can release the little girl and her grandfather." Mr. Wu said.


    "What conditions?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The horse manager behind him immediately stretched out his left hand, revealing a poison, "you eat this, after eating, we will let the little girl go."


    "Oh? Are you serious


    "Nature is serious."


    "Well, if you want me to eat, I will, but you must remember what you said." Leyi picked up the green poison. He didn''t have to guess that the elixir was poison, because he had wolf amber in his body and was very sensitive to poison. As soon as the medicine was held in hand, Leyi immediately sensed the above toxicity.


    This toxicity is not weak, if ordinary people eat, at most half an hour, it will turn into a body of organ failure.


    With the poison in his hand, Leyi drops his mouth and swallows it.


    When Mr. Wu saw this, he began to laugh. Then he let go of his grandparents and grandchildren, and signaled Ma Guanshi to take the knife away.


    Since Leyi has taken the poison, it is equivalent to giving him the handle of life and death. Hold this handle, what he wants from Leyi, Leyi will do!


    "Now, I want you to order the fire bear to go back to its cage. I forgot to tell you that the elixir you just took is my secret poison. If you don''t obey me, then in half an hour, at most half an hour, your organs will fail. At that time, you will die more ugly than anything else. " Mr. Wu threatened.


    Yue Yi said with a faint smile, "so that''s your purpose. Let me order the fire bear into the iron cage first. After you close it, what about me? What will you do with me? I don''t think you''ll give me the antidote? "


    "It depends on your performance. If you do well, it''s not impossible to avoid your death. We are still very generous! " Mr. Wu said.


    Yue Yi nods. Little a-ling wakes up in her sleep and is frightened by Mr. Wu''s knife rest on her neck just now. At the moment, I threw myself in my grandfather''s arms and cried hard.


    Her cry also awakened many guests in the cabin.


    The guests looked around and saw that Mr. Wu and Ma Guanshi were aiming at Leyi. You don''t have to guess that Leyi had let huoxiong deal with them before, but now they must be looking for face.


    These guests are also very witty. Knowing the strength of the Zheng family, they turn a blind eye.


    At this time, Leyi comes to Hua LAOCHANG, touches xiaoa Ling''s head, and then whispers Xiong Dali.


    As soon as Xiong Dali heard his call, his huge body suddenly stood up, pushed open the cabin door and rushed in.


    When Mr. Wu saw the fire bear coming, he was very satisfied. He laughed and said to Leyi, "now you order him to go to the cabin below and return to the original iron cage."


    Yue Yi first glanced at Ma Guanshi, then at Mr. Wu, sighed slightly, and then said to Xiong Dali, "Xiong Dali, tear these two people up for me, don''t let me see them again."


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Ma''s face suddenly turned white.


    Bear Dali''s eyes were red, and his eyes were monstrous, and his strong limbs were shocked, and rows of seats were immediately rocked up by him. Suddenly rushed to the horse in charge!

 Chapter 1070

    Manager Ma was so scared that he ran away quickly and ran to the cabin behind. But Xiong Dali''s speed is much faster than him. Ma Guanshi can''t run away. He suddenly pushes open a window beside him and jumps out. He wants to escape from the window first.


    But unexpectedly, the bear suddenly chased him behind, the sharp claws followed out of the window, a hook, caught the horse in charge of the two legs.


    The bear clenched the horse''s legs with his claws, then pulled on both sides! Just listen to "hiss", the horse manager was really torn in two by it.


    Blood spilled over the whole window, which was made of colored glass, which was suddenly dyed red, scaring the passengers in the cabin.


    Blood, that''s the real human blood. Ma Guanshi was torn in two by the ferocious beast in full view of the public and died.


    Ouch


    With a loud roar, the bear tore the steward, and his eyes immediately fixed on Mr. Wu.


    As soon as Mr. Wu''s face changed, he suddenly stepped forward and wanted to take it to Leyi like an arrow.


    As the saying goes, shoot the horse first, and catch the thief first!


    Since the fire bear obeyed the young man''s orders, only by taking the young man can he forcibly threaten him and let the fire bear stop.


    "You just ate the poison and didn''t do what I said. Do you want to die?" This move of Mr. Wu is going to give Leyi a heavy blow. Although he won''t kill Leyi, this move will at least abolish Leyi.


    This Leyi is very irritating to him! After eating his poison, I dare to resist the order.


    At this time, xiaohualing and hualaochang are beside Leyi. When they see that Mr. Wu flies towards them, they quickly shrink back. They are also very scared. Because Mr. Wu threatened Leyi with the lives of their grandparents and grandchildren before.


    However, Le Yi suddenly touched Xiao Hua Ling''s head and looked at the flying Mr. Wu. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and just spat out: "go away!"


    He blurted out a word, and then, as if his chest had been pounded by a huge hammer of 10000 Jin, his whole body became concave, flying upside down like a humpback shrimp, crackling, smashing one side of the cabin glass and falling outside.


    When Xiong Dali saw that Mr. Wu had been shaken out, he immediately followed him out. As soon as his bloodthirsty and crazy abilities opened up, although he was big, he was quite agile in action.


    Mr. Wu was overtaken by it. Xiong Dali stabbed Mr. Wu''s chest with his sharp claws. This time, he tore Mr. Wu to pieces!


    "Xiong Dali, clean it up for me, wipe off the things I shouldn''t see, and throw the bodies into the sea." Leyi opened his mouth lightly, as if he was dealing with trivial matters.


    That''s two lives, and those two people are still the top of the ship. Yue Yi ordered the fierce beast to kill them.


    Xiongdali looks fierce and terrible, but for Leyi, it''s to let him face east, and he never dares to face west.


    Immediately deal with the scene, it will all the bodies into the sea, and then do not know where to pull a sheet cloth, the blood also to clean up. If we do, we will never see what we shouldn''t see.


    The passengers were shocked and frightened. The monster looked very frightening. While talking and laughing, it tore up two high-rise ships. However, it was obedient to the young man. This is really strange!


    "Listen to me, if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. They asked for the two people who died this time. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t hurt anyone''s life for no reason. But if anyone else wants to take risks, the two torn bodies just now are your role models. " All of a sudden, Leyi said this out loud.


    He didn''t mean to listen to the passengers in the cabin. They were ordinary people and didn''t have the courage to fight them.


    This is meant to be heard by the other steward on board. The steward Ma and Mr. Wu who dared to fight at this time just now must have negotiated with each other.


    Now that Leyi has killed Ma Guanshi and Mr. Wu, it is natural for him to warn them again that they should stop thinking about doing stupid things. Doing stupid things will cost a lot.


    Hualaochang had been covering xiaohualing''s eyes before, and didn''t let her see the bloody scene. At this time, he showed a very grateful look to Leyi, and said: "Mr. Yue, this time it''s because of you. If it''s not for you, our grandparents and grandchildren..."


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite, old man. Those two people were obviously coming for me just now. You are just being implicated by me. I should say sorry to you. Those two people were killed just now. Now they must think that we are together. I don''t know what kind of family the Zheng family is and what kind of background they have. I don''t think this will cause you any trouble? " Yue Yi said.


    For Le Yi himself, even if he killed all the people on the ship who worked for the Zheng family, he didn''t have to care at all.


    However, hualaochang and xiaohualing are from the quadrupole. If the Zheng family has a strong background in the quadrupole, hualaochang and xiaohualing are now considered to be Leyi''s accomplices, which offends the Zheng family and will be unable to move in the quadrupole in the future.


    "No, no, no... don''t say that, Mr. le. The Zheng family really has a strong background, but if Lao Jiu and a Ling go back, they don''t have to be afraid of the Zheng family, so Mr. Le doesn''t have to worry about it." Flower old often said.


    Yue Yi nodded, listening to this, it seems that the strength of Hua family is not small, otherwise Hua LAOCHANG would not have such confidence.


    "Young master le... You... You... You just ate that poison in order to save our grandparents and grandchildren... Are you... Are you ok?" Flower old often said, can''t help but worry about Leyi.


    Although he is an ordinary man, he used to be a slave of the flower family. Although he has not practiced, he still has some status. Otherwise, the owner of the flower family would not entrust him with the Caragana, so he still has some eyesight.


    The medicine Mr. Wu took out before was obviously highly toxic.


    Poisons, like natural poisons, are more colorful, and more poisonous. Just now, the poison was bright green. It was obviously highly toxic.


    Yue Yi agreed to Mr. Wu''s terms and swallowed the poison for the sake of their grandparents and grandchildren, and then they were released by Mr. Wu.


    In a word, Leyi is for the poison they eat. He is both worried and guilty at the moment.


    "Ah Ling, get your key quickly." Old Hua Chang doesn''t wait for Leyi to answer, but suddenly he says that Xiaohua is coming. The key pendant she wears around her neck is coming.


    Hua often took a water bag from his waist, and then took a small cup from his arms. He poured out a cup of water from the water bag, and then put the key into the small cup to stir it. Then he handed the glass of water to le Yi and said, "Mr. Le, you drink this glass of water quickly. This... Should have a certain effect on you."


    "Oh?" Le Yi wanted him not to worry about himself, but he didn''t expect that Hua LAOCHANG knew how to detoxify?


    Just this glass of water?


    Use the water soaked in that key pendant to detoxify?


    Leyi originally refused, but thinking that it was the old man''s good intention, why refuse? So he took the glass of water and drank it.


    At that time, the toxin in his body was really spreading, and the speed was very fast, similar to the speed of the venom of the venomous snake invading the blood.


    Leyi is not in a hurry to use Canglang amber to detoxify, but wants to taste the taste of being eroded by poison, which is also a kind of tempering.


    It''s easy for a man to cultivate his body. As long as he perseveres, no matter how bad he is, he can be strong and tough.


    But the more profound part lies in refining the internal organs. All the internal organs are cultivated and can be as strong as an iron bucket. If the internal organs can be refined to that extent, even if the internal organs are damaged, they will grow back like broken hands and feet.


    And how to refine the viscera?


    This poison is a kind of method. Although it is not very comprehensive, if you often stimulate your internal organs with poison, you will make your internal organs have strong tolerance to poison and will be more tenacious.


    Leyi was ready to detoxify with Canglang amber when he couldn''t stand it.


    But unexpectedly, when he drank the cup of water that Hua always gave, the poison in his body was spreading rapidly, just like a pot of boiling water poured on the snow!


    What kind of situation is this? The ice cold snow is very strong, but when a pot of boiling water is boiling and splashing down on the snow


    When boiling water invades, ice and snow melt immediately.


    This is a similar situation. The toxin of the poison has already spread to the eight channels of Leyi, but the effect of that glass of water is like washing his whole body, washing away all the toxin immediately.


    When he realized that the poison in his body had been removed almost in an instant, Yue Yi was shocked: "this..."


    He couldn''t help looking at the little pendant that Xiaohua wore around her neck! What on earth is it? It can detoxify with a cup of water!


    Moreover, the poison Mr. Wu just gave is definitely not ordinary poison. At least it is dozens of times more powerful than the mortal poison. However, the water soaked in the key can still be used to solve it!


    This shows that the key is not simple.


    Seeing Leyi''s doubts and amazement, Hua Chang suddenly sighed and said, "this is a special effect of the key, but it''s not enough. I can give it to you if you want, but it''s the only thing that little a Ling''s mother left her


    Yue Yi said: "old man, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to be greedy for a Ning''s Pendant."


    Flower old often so a listen, show slightly embarrassed look, at the same time in the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    The origin of the pendant is really mysterious. No matter what, he would not reveal the secret of the pendant. But Leyi did help them too many times, and he was so emotional that he couldn''t see Leyi poisoned, could he?


    If you watch your benefactor be poisoned, but you don''t give him the antidote, what''s the difference with animals?


    But after giving the antidote, it is equivalent to exposing the secret of the pendant.


    Although HuaLao Chang said that he could give it to Leyi, his words just meant politeness. Everyone can see that no matter how much Leyi wants this pendant, he will not give it.


    Naturally, Leyi knows what''s interesting and won''t ask for it. Although the key is magical, it doesn''t play a big role for him. Because the key can detoxify, but his wolf amber is more magical.


    It can neutralize any poison!

 Chapter 1071

    "Sir, how long will it take to get to the other side of the dallossan?" Yue Yi changed the topic and talked about something else. After the stimulation of this incident, Hua Chang couldn''t sleep any more. Moreover, it wasn''t long before dawn.


    He didn''t sleep any more. Xiaohualing''s eyes were wide open, and she also became energetic. Before was spent old often cover eyes, she did not see any bloody picture, now is curiously looking at the bear vigorously everywhere busy, outside also don''t know what to wipe.


    She was very curious about Xiong Dali''s appearance, and wanted to look closer, but she was afraid to go there.


    When she heard Leyi''s question, before Huachang answered, she said, "big brother, I know that my grandfather told me before that it will take three days to cross the luosanghai."


    "Three days? It''s only one day, that is to say, there are still two days to go? " Leyi was very surprised. The Lausanne was driving very fast, almost faster than the plane. Just imagine, it was faster than the plane. How far did it take to fly for three consecutive days?


    For example, it takes 17 hours, less than a whole day, to fly from Shanghai to Washington.


    And this is across the Pacific Ocean, almost half a circle of the earth.


    The Lausanne sea is faster than a plane, and it takes three days to cross it. In other words, the total length of the Lausanne sea is close to the circumference of the two equators of the earth.


    (40075 km is the circumference of the equator, which is more than 80000 km if doubled)


    And it''s just an estimate. According to Hua, the actual distance may be further.


    "To be exact, it will take three and a half days, excluding wind and waves. If there is a storm on the sea, it will take some time under special circumstances like last night." Flower old often said.


    Later, Leyi talked with him about the local conditions and customs of quadrupole, and also about Hualing''s home.


    However, he did not answer this question. If he did not answer, Yue Yi would not ask questions and asked other questions instead.


    As soon as I swayed, two days passed. These two days have been floating on the sea. In the vast expanse of fields, the group is an invisible ocean.


    "It''s no wonder that no one dares to cross the luosang sea directly. With such a wide width, even a master of heaven can be consumed in this sea without supplies."


    Because of the two consecutive days of sailing, in the middle of this, Leyi did not see any Midway Island. That is to say, if you fly directly on the sea, you will not have to rest or stop in the middle, and you will lose your spiritual power all the time.


    In this way, even the cultivation of tongtianjing is not enough.


    However, Leyi''s words can be achieved, because he has a crazy lion amber. His whole cultivation supports six hours of full flight. That''s no problem. When his spiritual power is exhausted, a hundred battles immortal can return to its peak and continue to fly.


    But it''s a bit tiring to do so. It''s better to take the Lausanne.


    In the past two days, Leyi and Huachang have learned a lot about quadrupole.


    For example, people on the other side of the quadrupole have a variety of skin colors.


    When it comes to this topic, it''s also because Mr. Hua often asked Leyi if he was from leimingyu.


    Because Leyi has yellow skin, which is the symbol of people in the East.


    Therefore, Le Yi asked him curiously, how many skin colors are there in quadrupole?


    Xuanyuanyu, for example, is basically white skinned. Men are very white, women are even whiter, especially women''s thighs. Leyi likes this very much.


    Hua often told him that there are many color races in the quadrupole region, including blue, brown, black, white, orange and red.


    The orange skin of quadrupole is very similar to that of yellow, but Mr. Hua often tells Leyi that although it is similar, there is still a big difference. Orange is really orange, just like the skin of an orange.


    The reason is that there are so many color races in the quadrupole. The reason is that the quadrupole is the boundary of islands. Many sea people have blue skin, and a few of them are brown.


    There are also many volcanoes in some places. People from that hot area have mostly black skin and red skin.


    Xuanyuan area is relatively unified, basically white skin; But the quadrupole domain is more complex.


    Then Mr. Hua often tells Leyi that he is actually a mixture of red race and brown race. Because he is old now, his former light red skin is not bright.


    Old people''s skin is basically that kind of color. Except for pure blood red skin and black skin, in addition, with the age of others, there is little difference.


    As for xiaohualing, because her mother is the white skin race of xuanyuanyu, she also inherited her mother''s white skin, which is as white as a porcelain doll. But the hair is inherited from his father, is a purple hair, quite lovely.


    On the Lausanne, from the first day when Mr. Wu and Ma Guanshi were torn apart by Xiong Dali, no one dared to trouble Leyi for the next few days.


    People as strong as Mr. Wu are all dead, and others dare to make trouble. That is to say, they are just looking for death.


    Even the captain of the Lausanne, who was afraid that Leyi would miss him, asked his crew to entertain Leyi. Together with hualaochang and xiaohualing, he was received with high standard. Three meals a day were the best on board.


    Leyi is also willing to accept this.


    Xiong Dali listens to Leyi''s words and stays outside these days. He is honest. After a long time, the passengers are not afraid of him.


    As soon as Yue Yi is free, he goes outside to teach Xiong Dali how to use amber and how to practice it.


    Bear Dali has a special talent for cultivation. Maybe animals are better than humans in this field.


    Xiongdali was originally a six star Warcraft. It was born with the method of fire bear.


    Since the combination of the methods of Leyi cult, it has mixed the two methods, and has a lot of elixir supplies from Leyi. In two days, it has been upgraded to the level of Seven Star Warcraft.


    On the one hand, Xiong Dali''s talent is very good. On the other hand, Leyi has too many resources.


    Leyi can''t use a lot of resources, such as some concentration pills. In the human world, if it is taken by people in the later period of concentration, it will directly enter Nirvana.


    Because of copying the treasures of the four families, Leyi has a lot of elixirs.


    On the third day, bear''s strength soared to eight star Warcraft level. On the fourth day, when Leyi saw that its realm was improving so fast, he simply added a powerful medicine to it, and promoted it to the level of ten star Warcraft at one stroke.


    Of course, the faster its strength soars, the faster Leyi''s treasures are consumed.


    Leyi spent a fifth of his reserves to get it to the Ten Star Warcraft level.


    If this is a person, it is estimated that he can be forced into nirvana. And Xiong Dali, because he is a Warcraft, has a strong physique. If the same medicine is used on him, he has to double it to get effective.


    However, although the level of ten stars is just equivalent to Nirvana, if it wants to fight with a human Nirvana master, it is absolutely superior.


    Why?


    Because, after the bear vigorously grows to ten stars, its body has completed a real transformation.


    On the night of the fourth day, when he went to sleep, he woke up the next day. He took off a layer of skin and grew new skin.


    The skin was dark blue, like a brick, and its body was raised again, reaching a height of four meters. Standing beside Leyi is like a hill.


    Its strength has been rapidly improved, but it is not proud of this. It is still obedient to Leyi. Leyi will let it go east, but it will never go west. We still call Leyi our ancestor.


    Although this guy''s posture changed, the bear''s appearance became more obvious. Especially on its back, it grows a mane like a burning flame, red and extremely bright.


    After a long time of ideological work with it, Leyi made it change its name. It was no longer called Leyi''s ancestor, but his master.


    After all, Leyi is a human being. It''s a fire bear. It''s a strange joke to listen to.


    The whole voyage, as Hua always said, took four and a half days when they arrived at the shore because they had been delayed in the middle of the journey and some storms arose on the night of the third day.


    When we saw the land, the people on the ship couldn''t help cheering.


    Hua LAOCHANG and Hua Ning are also very happy, but after they are happy, Hua LAOCHANG''s eyebrows are always mixed with a little worry.


    As long as you can see the shore from the ship, you can get to the shore in a few minutes at most.


    So, in the cheers of a group of people, the ship really came to the shore this time and stopped at a harbor.


    In a short time, the ship actually flew out of an iron channel to the wharf of the port. The iron plate is quite long and stable.


    The sailors and crew on the ship, and the other high-level people, are the first to leave, and then the passengers! As for those goods, they should have been sent out long ago by using the transmission array.


    When the boat arrives here, it will have a rest for a while, and then another group of people will drive it back to Xuanyuan.


    When he stepped on the ground, Leyi took a deep breath of the air on the island. Although it was just the boundary of the island, it was still quite wide.


    Mr. Hua often says goodbye to Leyi after leaving the port.


    Because the place he is going to is different from Leyi, and because of the money given by Leyi, now he can use the transmission array to transmit. It can save a lot of foot strength, and also let little a-ling meet her sick father for the last time.


    Leyi watched them leave, and then strolled up the city street with Xiong Dali.


    It seems that there is no direct transmission array in Longchang city where he is going, because there is a lot of chaos there. The transmission array has not been recovered for many years, so there is a great chance of mistakes in the transmission.


    Therefore, if Leyi wants to go to Longchang City, he has to go by himself. Fortunately, the distance is tens of thousands of miles. It''s not kilometers, and it''s very fast to get there.


    However, just as he was strolling along a business street, suddenly a large group of people surrounded him in all directions. There were also a large number of people floating in the sky, all of them surrounded him!

 Chapter 1072

    On the street, Leyi looked around and saw some familiar people. Those people, who were on the ship before, are now whispering to a man who looks fierce, what they are talking about.


    While telling the story, he points to Leyi and the bear beside Leyi.


    There is no doubt that he is suing, and these people are also brought by these people.


    When these people are on the boat, they have nothing to do with Leyi, in order not to irritate Leyi, but to stabilize Leyi and wait for the boat to dock. This is the world of the Zheng family. At that time, let''s see how reckless Leyi is.


    "Do it!" As soon as he heard the description of those people, he didn''t ask Yue Yi. He said that he would do it, and the order was issued. All of a sudden, those floating in the void, one by one, threw out a special rope and wrapped it around Xiong Da Li.


    Those individuals, unexpectedly, are the cultivation of huawujing, and the least is the initial state of huawujing, which is a flower gathering at the top. And these people on the road have higher cultivation and the spirit of concentration.


    Especially the ferocious man, with every step he takes, nine petals of lotus blossom under his feet, which shows that he is in the late stage of concentration.


    In the world of mortals, this realm can almost be regarded as an immortal, the incarnation of great powers.


    As soon as those people in the sky started, the bear''s paw suddenly danced, and a huge hammer appeared on the paw.


    The hammer seems to be made of some kind of bone. On the top of the hammer, it is inlaid with a special piece of black iron.


    This hammer was found by Leyi from Fang''s treasure house. It weighs 10000 Jin. It is one of the magic weapons of the fangjiazhen people.


    It was not suitable for Leyi to use, but the president later gave it to Leyi and it fell to Leyi.


    This hammer is also the property of fire, its main composition is a kind of burning iron, its origin, has not been tested. In a word, the power of the hammer is absolutely extraordinary.


    As it happens, Xiong Dali is a descendant of the fire bear tribe. He is born with the fire attribute, and Leyi has tested it these days. Besides the fire attribute, it also has an earth attribute. There is nothing else.


    It''s no wonder that Xiong Dali has a whole body of brute force, and the earth attribute is to add strength. The fire attribute is the attribute of explosion.


    Leyi''s "flame hammer" is cheap!


    At this moment, Xiong vigorously took out the flame hammer and held it in his hand. The air around him immediately warmed up a little because of the appearance of the Taoist instrument.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Ropes came from all directions, and the bear was completely trapped.


    Xiong Dali didn''t struggle, but he was tied by the rope, and his eyes looked at Leyi, as if waiting for Leyi''s instructions.


    Before going ashore, Leyi told him that after going ashore, he should not be presumptuous or hurt people recklessly. Once he wants to do something, he must have his order.


    Xiong Dali remembers it very well, so when someone starts on him, he doesn''t take the initiative to fight back, but asks for instructions from Leyi first.


    "Xiong Dali, open the way." Leyi said faintly, but the pace did not stop and walked steadily forward.


    Leyi doesn''t seem to see the things floating in the sky and blocked by the road ahead. He still looks at the shops on both sides of the street as before.


    As soon as Xiong Dali hears Leyi''s words, a flame suddenly comes out of his body, and all the ropes wrapped around him are burned. Then, it quickly stepped out, soared up in the air, grabbed in front of Leyi, and smashed forward fiercely with the flame hammer!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The terrible flame air burst out on the spot, like a debris flow, along the road, to the front of the impact of more than 500 meters!


    Those who were in the middle of the road before were all shaken back by this flame! Some people with lower accomplishments were even shocked and disappeared.


    You know, Xiong Dali is now at the level of ten star Warcraft, and he has a magic weapon of Dao level in his hand. Isn''t that amazing?


    If Leyi didn''t allow it to hurt people, this hammer would kill a piece.


    After all, the ferocious man in charge of the team was just the cultivation in the later period of concentration. Xiong Dali was sure to kill him with a hammer.


    "Ah?"


    "How could it be?"


    "That beast... Is it... So strong?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the young master paid a lot of money to buy this beast? Isn''t it the level of six star Warcraft? Just now... Just now, the destructive power it showed is comparable to nirvana. " Someone exclaimed.


    "Is there a mistake?"


    Floating in the air, before throwing a rope to catch Xiong Dali, he was shocked and had doubts.


    The fierce man who had been shaken back on the road, who was in charge of a crew nearby, also asked a similar question.


    At his side, the steward who was almost shocked before, was very pale and trembling, and he was absolutely right.


    It was this young man who made the fire bear mad and killed Mr. Wu and another steward.


    In order to play up Leyi''s heinous deeds, he also added some embellishments by saying that Leyi had threatened the captain, which made the captain have to treat him with the highest standard of courtesy.


    After hearing this, the fierce man suddenly rushed up again. This time, he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he said, "who are you? May I have your name


    He knew that he could not benefit from the direct action. With the fighting power just shown by the fire bear, if it was strong, it would not be impossible for the fire bear to kill him.


    Yue Yi, just like he didn''t hear his words, continued to walk forward.


    The fierce man continued: "you know, sir, although you are protected by this fire bear, this is the Zheng family''s territory. Since you step on the Zheng family''s territory, you want to give the Zheng family some face, don''t you? "


    "What do you want?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The fierce man pointed to the fire bear and said, "this fire bear was bought by the Zheng family. Sir, you can''t just take it away. It seems against the rules."


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s a joke. If you want to take it away, just take it with you."


    The fierce man turned black and knew that Leyi was laughing at him, because with the strength of the fire bear, none of them could compete with him.


    "Besides, you were on the Lausanne, commanding the fire bear to kill two subordinates of my Zheng family. As far as this matter is concerned, don''t you want to give an explanation?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "At least you should go with me to the Zheng family and explain to the master''s family?"


    "Not interested."


    "You know, sir, this is the boundary of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, and the head of the Zheng family is the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan. You are so perverse that you will suffer a great loss in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "It turns out that the Zheng family is the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan. No wonder." Leyi had guessed before, what is the origin of this Zheng family? It can control a large area of sea in the quadrupole region.


    It turns out that the Zheng family is actually a vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan. In this way, he is really a big man.


    "That''s right. Now, you should give this face?" The fierce man moved out of the Zheng family''s identity, thinking that he could suppress Leyi and make Leyi dare not be presumptuous any more.


    After all, the head of the Zheng family is the vice president of the fourth branch. Since the last president of the fourth branch disappeared, the president''s seat has been vacant. Therefore, the vice president of the Zheng family is not only the vice president, but also has the same power as the president.


    Because the president is not there, naturally, the vice president is the biggest.


    So in this area, the Zheng family is heaven, and the Zheng family is the biggest king.


    "I''m still not interested. If you want to see me, let him come by himself. If you want me to see him, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the face." Yue Yi said.


    "You..." the evil man wanted to criticize. He was too arrogant. How dare he speak such words?


    Let the owner of the Zheng family come to see him? He also said that if he was allowed to meet the Zheng family owner, the Zheng family owner would not have such face?


    It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    The fierce man looks at the huge fire bear that is closely following behind Leyi. If it wasn''t for this fire bear, he would have wanted to kill Leyi long ago.


    Because he didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation from Leyi. He just thought Leyi was an ordinary person.


    It''s not uncommon for ordinary people to be so crazy, or even more common. Because ordinary people are easy to expand. If they have some skills, they will expand to the point that they don''t know their last name.


    "Well, you wait for me." The ferocious man turned away, leaving behind a cruel word.


    "Xiong Dali, let''s go too. There''s nothing to see here. It seems much worse than Xuanyuan." Leyi has been in the sunshine city of Xuanyuan for quite a long time. It can be said that the sunshine city is the best city in Xuanyuan.


    As a result, just came here, only feel novel, but after a few more eyes, also no interest.


    Then he offered a jade flywheel. Although he had wings and could fly faster, he had to carry a bear. And the wings are too eye-catching. It''s only forty or fifty thousand miles from here to Longchang city. It''s also very fast with the speed of the jade flywheel.


    "Come up!" As soon as the flywheel on the jade surface appeared, it became bigger and bigger. Xiong Dali stood up. Because it was the first time that Xiong Dali sat on this flying weapon, he was trembling.


    After Leyi himself stepped on it, the jade flywheel immediately flew away and passed through the air.


    The ferocious man under the Zheng family was reporting his experience and situation with a messenger. Suddenly, he watched Yue Yi and Xiong vigorously control the flying weapon and flew over his head. He immediately yelled to the messenger: "quick, they are going to run away, quick, tell the Dean, let him send experts to intercept this man and the fire bear. There was no spiritual fluctuation on that man. He was just an ordinary man, but the fire bear was very unusual. According to my estimation, it was at least eight or even nine stars. Please send the master of nirvana to the president. Come on

 Chapter 1073

    This area with a radius of tens of thousands of Li is under the jurisdiction of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    It''s just like in Mengqi city in Xuanyuan. As long as something big happens in this city, the ninth branch can respond quickly and send people.


    Siji Lingyuan is one of the three Lingyuan in the thunder world. It is as famous as Xuanyuan Lingyuan and leiming Pavilion. Therefore, the strength of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan will not be weaker than any branch of Xuanyuan Lingyuan!


    When the news was sent back, the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan immediately sent several experts.


    How dare anyone offend the Zheng family in this area?


    Since the mysterious disappearance of the president of the four branches more than ten years ago, the head of the Zheng family has been elected as the vice president and temporarily in charge of the responsibility of the president.


    From then on, in this area, the Zheng family turned their hands to cloud and covered their hands with rain. At ordinary times, they were not people of the Zheng family. Even the young men and servants of the Zheng family were arrogant when they went outside, and no one dared to provoke them.


    The Zheng family is famous for protecting Duzi. Probably because of this, the head of the Zheng family has been missing for more than ten years. In terms of qualifications and qualifications, the head of the Zheng family is the most suitable person. However, the Siji Lingyuan has not helped him to recover.


    Perhaps, the General Court of Siji Lingyuan also wanted to let the Zheng family''s owner reflect and restrain through this incident. If he behaved properly, he might be able to be righted.


    But the owner of the Zheng family didn''t cooperate. He not only covered the sky with his hand, but also opened the sea. Those transport ships used to have private cargo ships. However, after he was in power, he eliminated all those private cargo ships and left only their Zheng family cargo ships, which formed a monopoly.


    After years of development, it is true that there are many capable people in the Zheng family.


    It is said that there are two people who have entered Nirvana at the age of 30. At least seven or eight of the rest of the younger generation have stepped into the state of concentration.


    Such a family can be described as a real local overlord here, and its development has been deeply rooted here.


    It was not that the Siji Lingyuan had never thought of sending someone to ban the position of the Zheng family''s owner. However, it was because the Zheng family had been operating here for too many years, and they were worthy of the name.


    The man who was sent to take over the post of the president was expelled the next day.


    Yes, they didn''t go by themselves, they were driven away. Of course, the Zheng family didn''t show up, but some other families, as well as the elders of the fourth branch of the Siji Lingyuan, they all pointed at the new person who wanted to take over the presidency.


    As a result, he was driven away the next day.


    According to the truth, the general hospital should be furious about this, but the Zheng family''s owner himself took the initiative to plead with the general hospital and offered double tribute for that year.


    Because of such a performance of the head of the Zheng family, the general court was also helpless. You say he wanted to rebel. He sent more tribute than any other branch court; But you said he was not rebellious. A new president was sent to the general hospital. The next day, a group of people were ordered to run away by the Zheng family.


    In the end, the matter was settled. The general hospital turned a blind eye to it. In the title, only the name of vice president was given to the owner of the Zheng family, but it was never given to the right one.


    Since then, the fourth branch has paid twice as much as the other branches.


    In this way, the general hospital gradually acquiesced.


    On the other hand, after getting the "compromise" from the general court, the fourth branch is more arrogant and crazy.


    Almost this area under the jurisdiction of the four branches of the court was governed as before. In this area, the Zheng family is the royal family, and the owner of the Zheng family is the emperor.


    When the emperor was angry, he shed blood and scuttled. On this side, the Zheng family definitely has this weight.


    With Xiong Dali, Leyi doesn''t want to talk to the Zheng family at all, so he is ready to take the first step.


    Who knows, the reaction speed of the Zheng family is really a bit beyond his expectation. Maybe, it''s also the reason why people here are good at teleportation. Leyi left the small town with Xiong Dali. After banzhuxiang, it''s very far away. But flying, Leyi found that in front of him, there had been a group of people waiting.


    They knew where Leyi was going, so they went to the front early and blocked the way.


    If you look around, there are nine people, three of them are the cultivation of Nirvana, one in the early Nirvana and two in the middle nirvana. The other six people are the cultivation of concentration.


    According to the previous information, Zheng sent such a team to intercept, it is enough to see. Zheng''s attention to this matter: "is that you? It is said that you are arrogant and dare to make trouble within the jurisdiction of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan? "


    "That fire bear must have been bought by Mr. Zheng with a lot of money? It''s a good beast. It really has the level of eight or nine stars. It''s not simple. Even such beasts can be bought. " When someone saw Xiong Dali, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Young man, I only ask you, do you want to die or live?" A middle-aged man in the middle of Nirvana said that his clothes are slightly different from others, which shows that his status should be the highest. Among the four branches of Siji Lingyuan, he should be at least a core elder.


    Leyi looks at these people without feeling. He really doesn''t want to make trouble on his own initiative, but these people just want to provoke him.


    The Zheng family is a bit overbearing in this area.


    If it''s not Leyi who offends the Zheng family this time, it''s other people. It''s estimated that his life may be lost.


    "I advise you not to get in the way. I don''t want to be your enemy." Leyi said in a tired tone that he didn''t want to pay attention to these people at all.


    "What a big tone, young man, do you really think that if you hide beside the fire bear, it can protect you? I tell you, there are a few of us here now. Even if you have three fire bears to protect you, if I want to kill you, it''s still in the blink of an eye. But this time, there is an order for us to take the living back, so come with us. " Said the master in the middle of nirvana.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in meeting anyone." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, you are arrogant. You are a mole ant, but you are so arrogant. I don''t know where your arrogant courage comes from. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t want to go, but do you want to meet these two people? " In the middle of Nirvana, the master suddenly sends out a spiritual force in his hand and rushes to the void, which turns into a picture. In that picture, it is little a Ling and old Hua who are often locked in an iron cage.


    Xiaohualing is crying wrongly. HuaLao often hugs her tightly. Around the cage, several people guard it, and even some people pour water on it to vent their anger.


    When Yue Yi saw this scene, he was angry on the spot. He glared at the master in the middle of Nirvana and said, "they are just ordinary people. They have nothing to do with me. Thank you for being a monk. How can you take ordinary people to vent your anger?"


    By Yue Yi''s stare, the master in the middle of Nirvana lost his mind for a moment.


    But he soon recovered, frowning and wondering, "what happened just now? I almost lost my mind! What''s the problem? Is it because I have been too impatient in my recent practice? "


    He didn''t think it was Leyi''s problem, because he felt it too. In Leyi''s body, he didn''t feel any fluctuation. Obviously, he is an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person, in front of him, is like an ant, lying in front of a God, the difference is so big.


    "These two people have nothing to do with you? Hehe, it seems that you are very nervous about them. Is that ok? If it doesn''t matter, why are you so nervous about them? I''m just taking a message for you. If you want to see them, you''ll come with us. If you don''t want to see them, we won''t stop you. You can go wherever you want. It''s just these two people. It''s estimated that you''ll never see them again. " The master in the middle of Nirvana sneered.


    Yue Yi pinched his knuckles and made a creaking sound. The bear behind him suddenly showed the flame hammer. It also had considerable intelligence, understood people''s words and understood each other''s meaning. Knowing that the other party is threatening its master, it wants to go all out as soon as it takes out its weapon.


    But suddenly feel it on the waist, was a hand to block Leyi, Leyi does not allow it to mess.


    Bear vigorously as long as bared his teeth carrying the flame hammer standing behind, chest violently undulating.


    "Where are the people?" Leyi asked coldly. According to his temper, he wanted to kill these people, but now he can''t kill them. Because xiaohualing and hualaochang have been arrested, they can''t be killed for the time being.


    "Ha ha, did you promise to go? I said, young man, why be impatient? We''ve all come out. How can you still leave? Besides, you will not be willing to leave. " The master in the middle of Nirvana smiles with satisfaction.


    He has two hands to prepare, the first hand is to threaten, with xiaohualing and hualaochang''s life to threaten.


    The second-hand preparation is to take Leyi back alive.


    But the fire bear behind Leyi is very strong after all. Although they have the cultivation of Nirvana, once they fight, there will be a just in case injury.


    Therefore, it is the best way to directly threaten success.


    "Let''s go." The nine men suddenly turned around, causing the road ahead. After about seven kilometers, they came to a pavilion where someone woke up an array.


    The master in the middle of Nirvana stood in front of the array, made a gesture of please and said, "please."


    Other people are all around the transmission array to prevent Leyi from escaping.


    Leyi and Xiong Dali fall to the ground. As soon as the jade flywheel is closed, he quickly steps into the pavilion. Xiong Dali also follows him closely, walks into the pavilion and stands in the luminous transmission array.


    In the blink of an eye, Leyi and Xiong Dali disappear from the pavilion.

 Chapter 1074

    When they appear again, they appear in a wide field.


    Around the wide venue, there are high audience platforms, on which there are many spectators.


    In the field below, less than 100 meters away from Leyi and Xiong Dali, there are several iron cages stacked here. In those cages, there are some ferocious Warcraft.


    At a glance, there are ten iron cages, and the shape of Warcraft in each cage is almost as good as Xiong Dali.


    When Leyi and Xiong Dali appeared in the square, the audience immediately burst into a wave of cheers.


    Seeing this scene, Le Yi understood. He had long heard that "fighting beasts" were popular in the quadrupole. Dare you, just now he was sent to this arena through the teleportation array.


    And those people clearly said yes, let him see xiaohualing and hualaochang, but they sent him here!


    "What do you mean?" Leyi roared like thunder, which made the whole audience buzzing.


    With his roar, the audience suddenly quieted down.


    Immediately, Leyi felt that he was scanned by many people''s thoughts. Maybe it was because Leyi''s voice was so amazing that many people wanted to explore Leyi''s cultivation.


    However, Leyi''s cultivation today is deliberately hidden. Unless he is a person in the later period of tongtianjing, no one can detect it.


    Then, in the transmission array behind him, the previous nine people also appeared.


    The leading master in the middle of Nirvana said with a smile, "do you want to meet the grandparents? But it''s not what you want to see. Now that you''re here, why don''t you have a show first? This fire bear was bought by Mr. Zheng with a lot of money. Now Mr. Zheng wants to try the power of this fire bear. If you can survive in the next animal fight. Then you may have a good heart and let you go to see the grandparents and grandchildren. "


    Yue Yi narrowed his eyes. Before he said anything, Xiong Dali couldn''t help it. He raised his flame hammer and beat the man!


    Boom, boom, boom


    A flame turned into a huge fireball and hit the man''s head hard. However, the man drifted back dozens of steps and hit a blue light in his hand. The water spirit gasified into a hood and went towards the fireball.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah


    The flame hit the water, as if it was boiling in mid air, making a clear sound, while the white mist was boiling everywhere.


    Boom


    Finally, the power of the fire hammer broke the water shield and fell on the heel of the middle Nirvana master.


    This made the master in the middle of Nirvana hum fiercely, but he was shocked and said: "this fire bear is really powerful. If I fight alone, I may suffer a loss if I meet it."


    But he said coldly: "it''s up to you whether you want to cooperate or not. If you don''t want to see them, it''s up to you. The gate of the Colosseum is also open. If you want to leave, we will not detain you! "


    It''s this move again. Knowing that Yue Yi can''t let go of his grandparents and grandchildren, he deliberately made such sarcastic remarks. If you don''t want to see the grandparents and grandchildren, you can go, and we won''t stop you.


    But in fact, if Leyi really wants to leave, they won''t let him leave. They will definitely stop him and force him to stay.


    At this moment, they don''t fight against Leyi because the young master has spoken.


    The young master said that this man wanted to take the fire bear he bought, so let him go into the Colosseum and fight with those beasts. Life or death is a matter of fate.


    "Where is your son?" Yue Yi asked.


    "You want to see our son? Ha ha, let''s wait until we agree to this one. " The master in the middle of Nirvana said and clapped his hands.


    Then nine of them disappeared in the center of the Colosseum, leaving only Leyi and Xiong Dali.


    At the same time, the ten iron cages in the room were suddenly opened at the same time.


    The ten fierce Warcraft at the same time from the cage out.


    Roar


    Ouch


    Wow


    Woo


    All kinds of calls spread, huge claws on the ground, the earth suddenly a little tremor. There is also a Warcraft, suddenly, let this around filled with a layer of fog.


    These ten Warcraft are all ferocious, but they don''t fight each other. It seems that they have been told before that they can''t fight each other. If they want to fight, they should unite and fight against Leyi and the fire bear!


    Leyi and huoxiong are their common enemies!


    In less than three breaths, Leyi and Xiong Dali are heavily surrounded.


    With his hands on his back, Leyi suddenly closed his eyes and did not open them. He said, "Xiong Dali, clear the place for me! Kill them all


    "Ouch ~" bear Dali has been holding fire for a long time. Now the owner asked him to fight. He was no longer depressed and his breath burst out.


    With a roar, the king of the forest''s power was powerful. The ten beasts, hearing the roar, stepped back involuntarily.


    Between Warcraft and Warcraft, the sense of each other is also quite keen. How strong the opponent is can be judged by many characteristics.


    For example, the most common is that in the tiger''s living area, the tiger will enclosure the land with its own urine. And other wolves and jackals, if they smell the urine of tigers here, they will know that this area belongs to tigers, and they will retreat.


    Bear vigorously just this roar, ten star Warcraft''s hegemony is completely spread out, human beings may not feel obvious about this. But other Warcraft, it is very clear.


    Ten stars!


    They clearly felt that the fire bear in front of them was at the level of ten stars.


    Among them, the highest cultivation is only eight star Warcraft, and the most common are seven star Warcraft and six star Warcraft.


    In order to try the power of the fire bear this time, the young master of Zheng family specially brought the ten Warcraft in the shortest time.


    He had to see with his own eyes whether the fire bear was as brave as the one he had seen.


    Boom boom


    Xiong Dali dances with the flame hammer. Suddenly, the three abilities of bloodthirsty, madness and petrification are activated at the same time. He rushes to the beasts and strangles them madly!


    And those Warcraft also launched a counterattack against it. Although they were a little afraid of the Ten Star Warcraft level Xiong Dali in their hearts, as fighting beasts, they could only listen to their master''s arrangement. If they didn''t listen to the order, they would die.


    Anyway, they are all dead, they always have to fight!


    Ten Warcraft fighting around the bear, the dust splashing around, coupled with the original water vapor, which makes people outside can not see clearly.


    Those sitting on the high platform can vaguely see ten Warcraft attacking around the bear, and the bear is also fighting back madly, and the flame hammer is dancing like a tiger!


    In the process, he and the two beasts also saw Leyi, stretched out their huge claws and wanted to pat Leyi into a meat cake.


    But just as their paws were about to approach Leyi, a stream of gas came out of Leyi''s body. The gas rebounded violently and broke their paws all at once!


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    The two beasts broke their claws and made a wailing sound. On the other hand, bear Dali, a ten star Warcraft, opened up the power of amber. The power was infinite, plus the ferocity of the flame hammer. It killed four Warcraft in less than a minute with a hammer.


    When he heard that there were two Warcraft screams behind him, Xiong vigorously turned back, hammered them away, and smashed out the brains of the two Warcraft that were fighting against Leyi.


    Six of them died, and the remaining four, with their sharp claws, were torn and scratched by Xiong Dali. But no one can leave scars on Xiong Dali.


    Bear vigorously killed six Warcraft, and then chased the remaining four, one hammer at a time. Each hammer smashed one Warcraft''s head open and his brain burst.


    There were cheers in the audience.


    It seems that these people have never seen such a fierce and rough performance, and they have seen the fighting animals in the past, and it takes them a long time to win.


    But this time, it was less than two minutes before and after, the ten fierce Warcraft couldn''t do that fire bear. Instead, the fire bear hammered the ten Warcraft to death one by one! No life!


    Applause, cheers, one after another.


    At a certain position in the auditorium, the nine people who had stopped Leyi were surrounded by a young man at the moment.


    The young man was wearing a jade robe, but there was a fierce look between his eyes.


    Seeing this, he clapped his hands and said, "this fire bear is good. It''s really good. It''s worth the ten million spirit coins. Originally, I just wanted to buy a six star Warcraft, but unexpectedly, it was so fierce. It seems that those who have caught this fire bear have lost sight. "


    As far as the destructive power of Xiong Dali just now is concerned, those Nirvana masters have seen it for a long time, at least at the level of ten stars.


    So, that is to say, Mr. Zheng bought a ten star Warcraft at the price of six star Warcraft.


    "It''s a blessing for you. Maybe when the fire bear was caught, it was weak, so it was mistakenly thought to be six star Warcraft. Now that it has recovered, this is its combat power. " A master of Nirvana explained.


    "Well, I think so. I like this fire bear very much. Lock it up for me and take care of it. " The young man said and stood up.


    "Young master, what about that man?" The master of Nirvana suddenly glances at Yue Yi and asks.


    It was the young master who asked them to stay alive before, but now they have also brought them here, so there must be a way to deal with them.


    "I''m only interested in the fire bear. It''s said that the man is the fire bear who wants to abduct my son, isn''t he? Just chop him up and feed him to the fire bear The man in the jade robe of the royal guards dropped this sentence and left.


    At this moment, Leyi, who had been standing still in the scene, was actually observing the audience around him from the beginning. Until he saw the nine masters, and the one surrounded by them.


    Judging from the respectful attitude of the nine experts, that person must be Mr. Zheng!


    As soon as the identity of the man is confirmed, Leyi suddenly disappears from the Colosseum.


    The nine masters received an order from Mr. Zheng that they wanted to chop Leyi up and feed it to Warcraft. They were just about to do it, but they looked all over the audience. Leyi didn''t know when, just like evaporation in the air, disappeared!


    When they turned around and wanted to report to the young master, they suddenly found that their young master Zheng had been strangled by the young man who didn''t have the slightest spiritual power, and was held up high!

 Chapter 1075

    "What..."


    "When did the boy... Come over?"


    "He... You''re presumptuous, let me go!"


    The crowd was shocked. The young man who suddenly appeared was the one who had just disappeared in the Colosseum. Before, all nine of them had detected him with their mind, and had not felt any spiritual fluctuation in him.


    He suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared, even to the audience. But also caught Mr. Zheng, caught Mr. Zheng''s throat!


    At this moment, Mr. Zheng''s face was pinched because of his throat. His face was blue and purple. His eyes were almost protruding. His eyes were full of blood, as if he was going to be pinched and exploded by Leyi!


    The nine masters were both surprised and angry. Surprisingly, the appearance of this young man was too inexplicable. At the same time, Mr. Zheng was the cultivation of concentration. How could the idle people hold him? What''s more, this is the only son of Zheng, the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan!


    As we all know, the higher the accomplishments, the lower the fertility.


    It can be imagined that the head of the Zheng family, now in a high position, wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. How much does he value such a son? How precious is it?


    "Let go, you let go, young master!"


    "If you don''t want to die, just let me go and don''t make trouble!"


    The nine masters immediately surrounded him for fear that Leyi would poison Mr. Zheng. They only dared to get close to him, but they did not dare to take the risk to fight against Leyi.


    At the same time, in the Colosseum, the bear saw that his master was surrounded. He roared and rushed to the audience with a flaming hammer.


    It''s on stage, let those spectators scream, run, run, cry everywhere.


    This is a ferocious guy who has just killed ten Warcraft. Most of the spectators here are ordinary people, ordinary aristocrats, who like to watch such tricks. But they also cherish life. Immediately, frantically run for life.


    Some people come with their female dependents. When they run for their lives, the female dependents ignore them and only care about their own escape.


    As soon as bear dashed up, he would fight against the nine people. The power of ten star Warcraft, at least six of the nine people dare not fight.


    However, Leyi suddenly asked Xiong Dali not to move. Xiong Dali got his order, so he stood aside and put down his hammer.


    "You are presumptuous, don''t you let go of Mr. Zheng?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance, and I''ll say it one last time. If you don''t let go, I''ll frustrate you!"


    The nine masters put cruel words, and at the same time, they also condensed the killing moves.


    But Yue Yi has no expression on his face. He doesn''t even look at them. He just asks, "where are the people?"


    The people he asked were naturally xiaohualing and hualaochang.


    But at the moment, those nine people only care about Mr. Zheng. Where do they care about xiaohualing and hualaochang? In their eyes, Hua Ning and Hua Lao are often inferior to mole ants.


    "Don''t you let go?"


    "Let go!"


    "If you want to see them, let them go first."


    Leyi suddenly sighed: "it seems that you can''t hear me clearly without giving you some color, can you?"


    As soon as these words fell, Leyi''s left hand suddenly turned into gold. When he cut it, the young master Zheng let out a whimper. Zheng''s right hand was cut off and flew into the air.


    Blood shot out, sprayed a curved blood line!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you do it!"


    "You want to die!"


    Three of the nine, the three masters of Nirvana, suddenly opened up the nirvana realm and were ready to take back Mr. Zheng and then kill the young man.


    How dare this young man do this to Mr. Zheng? It''s not too much to kill him a hundred times.


    The three of them work at the same time, and the nirvana field is applied to Leyi at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    But listening to le Yi''s cold hum, suddenly a terrible breath broke out. The three Nirvana masters vomited blood at the same time. Everyone''s chest seemed to be hit heavily, his ribs were broken, and the blood spewed out three feet away!


    At the same time, Yue Yi turned into a golden left hand and suddenly scratched his ear at the young master Zheng.


    With a crash, his hands fell, and Mr. Zheng''s ears were sharply cut off by the golden knife of Leyi.


    "Ah ~" Mr. Zheng''s throat was pinched. Even so, he cried hoarse with pain.


    "For the last time, where are the people? If you don''t say that, you''ll wait to collect the body for him. " As soon as Leyi put down his hand, he let go of Zheng''s throat, but he knelt down in front of him, and then Leyi put his hand on Zheng''s cover!


    The three Nirvana masters cover their chests and look at Leyi in shock.


    The young man obviously didn''t seem to have any spiritual fluctuation, but why did he let the three of them get hurt at the same time just now? You know, all three of them are the cultivation of Nirvana! And the three of them did it at the same time.


    Does it mean that the cultivation of this young man is at least the peak of Nirvana?


    Only the peak of Nirvana can make this possible!


    But is that possible? At present this person is so young, on Nirvana peak?


    No... absolutely impossible. Some magic weapon on him was in effect just now. Yes, it must be a magic weapon. The hammer in the fire bear''s hand is not a common magic weapon. This young man must have a very strong magic weapon in his hand.


    "You bastards, why don''t you go and release people?" At this moment, it was Mr. Zheng who spoke.


    He was abandoned a hand and an ear by Leyi, and he clearly realized the ferocity of Leyi. Although he remembers this hatred in his heart, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. He is held down by Leyi, and his life and death are all between Leyi''s thoughts.


    At present, we should try our best not to suffer losses if we can, and we should stabilize this person first.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you still doing? Why don''t you release people?" Mr. Zheng called again.


    The nine masters immediately took orders, and then a Nirvana master left the Colosseum with a few masters in the nirvana realm.


    As soon as they leave, the experts who concentrate on their mind do go to release xiaohualing and HuaLao. They want to bring them here. The master of Nirvana, however, sent out an urgent notice and directly sent a letter to the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, who was also the head of the Zheng family, the father of the young master Zheng!


    When something like this happens to Mr. Zheng, we have to inform the vice president. The young man who should be killed should also be handled by the vice president himself!


    In less than five minutes, xiaohualing and hualaochang were brought together in a cage and put in the wide Colosseum.


    The several masters of the concentrated state yelled: "people have already brought them. Now it''s time for you to let go of the master, isn''t it?"


    The two middle-term Nirvana masters, who have been guarding Leyi''s side in case of unexpected events, also said: "people have come, you can see that they are still alive. Now you should let go of Mr. Zheng?"


    Yue Yi looked at it from a distance. Well, it''s true that Hua LAOCHANG and Xiao Hua Ning are really OK. They are just splashed with water, which makes them look rather embarrassed.


    When the iron cage was carried to the Colosseum, xiaohualing also saw Leyi from a long distance. She immediately fell on the cage post and cried out: "big brother... Big brother help us..."


    This cry, she then began to cry, very wrongly crying.


    She was really aggrieved. She was going back with her grandfather and was about to send them. Who knows, the people at the delivery point caught them as soon as they saw them. In a cage.


    Xiaohualing is OK. Her grandfather was beaten for a while and was seriously injured.


    Even so, her grandfather held her in his arms when she was splashed, trying not to let her be splashed.


    At the moment, Hua Lao Chang''s face is tired. He is very old and looks pale after being hurt.


    Xiaohualing cried wrongly and helplessly! It''s hard to hear from Leyi.


    "Let go!" Leyi said that he asked them to open the cage and let xiaohualing and hualaochang out.


    But Mr. Zheng suddenly said, "Sir, it''s better for you to release it yourself. My people don''t know the importance, so as not to make you angry again." Then he said to one of the people around him, "don''t you give the key to this gentleman?"


    The master in the middle of Nirvana next to him took out a key and threw it to Leyi.


    The iron cage is specially made, which is difficult to open normally. If it is forced to open, it will inevitably hurt the people inside. Therefore, if you want to open the cage normally, you can only use the key.


    "It''s my fault this time. I''m willing to apologize and make amends. Please give me a hand." Mr. Zheng continued to offer good advice.


    Yue Yi sighs a little. When he came to sijiyu, he promised his father-in-law that he would try not to cause trouble.


    At present, since the young master Zheng is willing to make a settlement, it''s OK to let it go. Anyway, he has wasted one hand and one ear, which can be regarded as venting his anger.


    After all, Mr. Zheng was a member of the quadrupole, and his father was also the vice president of the fourth branch of the quadrupole.


    It is certainly good that this grudge can be solved.


    Immediately, Leyi let go of his hand. As soon as his figure floated, he went to the Colosseum. Pick up the key to unlock!


    Before guarding in the iron prison edge of a few concentration state master, also early retreat side.


    "Big brother... Big brother... Wuwuwuwu..." xiaohualing cries even more when she sees Leyi coming.


    While comforting, Yue Yi opens the lock and wants to take her out.


    On the audience stage, Mr. Zheng showed his teeth in pain. He lost an arm and an ear. How can it be said that he is not angry with Leyi?


    The reason why he was so kind just now was that he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Now, Leyi has let him go, and has been away from him. Seeing that Leyi was going to reunite with xiaohualing, Mr. Zheng suddenly snorted coldly and said angrily, "I''ll reunite you!"


    Suddenly, he made a seal with one hand and cheered coldly, "thorn!"


    All of a sudden, on the iron post of the iron prison where hualaochang and xiaohualing were held, there were countless sharp spikes! Go in the middle!


    These iron prisons are specially made for the purpose of detaining ferocious beasts. Some of them are disobedient and do not change their teaching. Therefore, at the beginning of the design, the iron prison has this function, which can stab the stubborn beasts in the prison.


    At the moment, how could the angry young master Zheng lose his face? As soon as Leyi releases him, he will make Leyi regret it! Let Leyi repent!


    Offend him, Mr. Zheng? Hum! This account is only calculated now!


    "Death, stab me hard!" Mr. Zheng increased his spiritual power. After a while of control, the sharp spikes in the iron prison came out.


    Xiaohualing screamed in the iron prison, and her leg was pierced by a sharp thorn in an instant!


    But Hua LAOCHANG, who was always weak, suddenly got up and hugged Xiaohua lemon when he felt the crisis, and blocked those sharp thorns with his own body!


    Poop, poop, poop


    Innumerable sharp stabs pierced into Hua LAOCHANG''s body in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even scream. His eyes were lax on the spot and died!

 Chapter 1076

    Bang Bang ~!


    Leyi quickly takes out his hand, slaps it on the cage, disintegrates it from the inside with great spiritual power, shatters it on the spot, and the fragments fly out. Leyi wraps hualaochang and xiaohualing with spiritual power, and forcibly drags them out.


    "Old gentleman!" Leyi immediately helped Hua LAOCHANG, but saw that he was covered with bloody blood holes, which were pierced by the sharp thorns just now.


    He was an ordinary man. After such a serious injury, he could not swallow the breath in his throat for a long time.


    Leyi immediately infused hualaochang''s body with the majestic force of the five elements to repair his muscles and organs. However, Hua LAOCHANG, who seemed to be dying, blinked his eyes again with the help of Leyi, and recovered a little bit.


    "Please... Please... Young master... On behalf of... On behalf of the little old son to... Send... To... Her..." old Hua Chang opened his mouth difficultly, trying to finish this, but when he said this, he had a spasm, convulsed twice, his head turned violently to one side, and his limbs became stiff.


    Dead!


    He''s just an ordinary man, and he''s old. Just now, so many sharp spikes were all stabbed on him, many of them were vital.


    Even if the magic power of Leyi is powerful, it is impossible to bring an ordinary person back to life. Although crazy lion amber can do it, it''s too late. Hua LAOCHANG is dead. Moreover, crazy lion amber can only be used by himself, so even if it''s divided into A-class, Hua LAOCHANG won''t use it.


    Looking at xiaohualing, she was always protected in her arms by HuaLao. Fortunately, she didn''t get any other injuries except that she was punctured on her leg. Now she had passed out. She was too young to bear such a severe stab wound.


    Leyi quickly fed her a big Guiyuan pill, protected her body, and immediately swept her fierce eyes to the audience stage.


    I saw that the young master of the Zheng family had already started to run away. While running, he also said: "go to your mother. If you offend me, I want you to repent. I''ll kill them first, and then I''ll kill you."


    "Go ahead, go ahead and kill... All of them."


    Yue Yi picked up Xiaohua and tied her behind him with a rope. Although he didn''t finish his dying words, he already knew the general meaning.


    Hua LAOCHANG means to ask Le Yi to take his place and send Xiaohua Ling back to see her father for the last time.


    "Alas


    Yue Yi reaches out his hand and smoothes HuaLao Chang''s open eyelids. This time, it''s his carelessness.


    He didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. If it could be settled peacefully, he would try to settle it peacefully. However, Mr. Zheng didn''t want to solve the problem at all.


    On the one hand, he confessed his mistake to Leyi, but on the other hand, he killed Hua LAOCHANG.


    At the last critical moment, if Hua always didn''t react quickly and recklessly protect xiaohualing with his own body, it would be two lives now.


    At this time, a lot of people came to the Colosseum. Those people reported that the situation was completely spread. Those masters who are closer to here come immediately.


    These people are not lack of Nirvana masters, but also some of the elders of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan. Knowing this is related to Mr. Zheng, the only son of the vice president, they all want to show their face.


    As everyone knows, the fourth branch is now in charge of the Zheng family. The Zheng family is heaven and the Zheng family is king. Please the Zheng family, everything will be better.


    With the cry of Mr. Zheng, those experts who came to help, combined with the previous nine experts, gathered around Leyi.


    Leyi is burning with anger. The anger in his heart is just like the gasoline that has been splashed with ten thousand kilograms. The boiling flame is about to burn the universe.


    "Xiong Dali, kill me, one by one, kill all these people, no one is allowed to stay!"


    At the same time, a golden figure suddenly appeared in the pocket of Leyi''s clothes. After the figure jumped out, the figure suddenly increased and became as big as a giant elephant. The seven eyes behind him were extraordinarily penetrating.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The huge figure was a toad, seven eyed red toad. Its seven eyes blinked, and green smoke came out of its eyes. All of a sudden, it spread around here.


    Xiong Dali gets the order from Leyi. He fights with all his heart in the periphery, and the flame hammer does not have the slightest scruples to kill the experts. He chases them one by one, just like killing those Warcraft in the Colosseum before. Everyone is killed on the spot!


    The seven eyed red clam is surrounded inside and spreads out in all directions with poisonous gas to attack those who want to fight against Leyi.


    Those people were unprepared. As soon as they were touched by the poisonous gas, some people immediately had skin ulcers. Some people inhaled some poisonous gas, and suddenly the line of throat was like being cut with a knife, and the blood on their bodies was also about to solidify.


    This poison is terrible. Even the master of Nirvana can''t feel well after being infected with it.


    Leyi himself, however, has disappeared on the field. He rises up in the sky, walks against the wind, and is condescending. From a distance, he can see the escape route of Mr. Zheng!


    Mr. Zheng fled quickly, and the direction he fled was the direction of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    Leyi''s anger is raging. From a long distance, suddenly a palm force roars out and hits the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The ground heaved up, and huge stones and dust split from it, turned up like a Earth Dragon, huff and puff away. After that, he bumps into the back of the young master Zheng and trips him to the ground.


    As soon as Mr. Zheng fell down, he immediately got up. Looking at the sky, Leyi reached out to him!


    Mr. Zheng''s face changed greatly. He immediately took out a jade amulet. His eyes twinkled with resentment: "you wait for me, my father will kill you..."


    In a flash, Leyi fell to the ground, and Mr. Zheng had already learned how powerful he was and knew that he could travel through space. Before he caught Mr. Zheng, he was choked by Leyi as soon as he breathed.


    This time, with a lesson from the past, he immediately started the jade talisman, and immediately the light flashed, and his whole person disappeared from here.


    The jade talisman is the talisman of breaking the void and the weapon of escaping. It''s very precious. It''s usually left in ancient times. Up to now, no one knows how to make this kind of broken empty rune.


    As the only son of the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, it''s enough to see that the vice president is fond of him if he can be rewarded with this kind of thing.


    "Diao Chan, give me the feeling that I will kill him anyway today."


    With the sudden disappearance of Mr. Zheng, Leyi lost his target in his sight. Diao Chan was called by him, and immediately pointed out a direction for him in the Dantian: "Mr. Le, the breath disappeared in the northeast."


    Having to listen to this, Leyi rose up again and quickly chased northeast.


    This chase, sure enough, only to chase about ten thousand meters, he himself felt the atmosphere of Mr. Zheng!


    Looking around, you can see that on the land, Mr. Zheng is about to enter the city and seek refuge in the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    At the same time, the direction of the fourth branch of the quadrupole spirit courtyard, suddenly a huge breath, carrying several people, also came from the sky.


    The young master Zheng ran and looked back for fear that Leyi would come after him. Suddenly when he looked forward, he saw a familiar figure in the sky. He immediately cried out happily: "Dad... Dad... I''m here... Help me, there''s a son of a bitch chasing me..."


    "Hum!" Yue Yi keeps an eye on Mr. Zheng, and suddenly starts an instant movement. In a flash, he comes first. This time, he is in front of Mr. Zheng''s way. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs his throat again.


    Mr. Zheng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care much. He just yelled to the sky: "Dad... Help me... Help me... Kill this son of a bitch..."


    Young master Zheng struggles and shouts. As his voice shouts out, Leyi''s strength grows stronger and stronger. By the end of pinching, young master Zheng''s voice is as weak as a mosquito''s.


    "Let go!" Above the sky, the huge breath suddenly came and fell ten meters away. Beside him, there were three Nirvana masters. They immediately put on a triangle siege. The man in charge, with terrible momentum, suddenly gathered four halos behind his head.


    The initial state of tongtianjing!


    He is the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, the head of the Zheng family, and the father of Mr. Zheng! Zheng Tiande!


    As soon as he drinks, he oppresses all over the sky and attacks Leyi with his voice. With this sound wave alone, the weak can be directly shocked to death by his sound wave!


    "Dad... Help me..." Mr. Zheng couldn''t say anything in his throat, so he could only open his mouth and shout out the shape of his mouth. His face has completely turned purple, and his whole body is also turning blue. His neck, which was severely pinched, seems to break at any time.


    While shouting, young master Zheng stares at Yue Yi with fierce eyes.


    His father has come, and his strength has been placed here. He is a master of heaven and magic power. What if you le Yi pinches him? Dare you do it?


    Kill him. Can you run?


    The strong sound of Zheng Tiande''s skyline shocked Leyi, but he was still standing like a pine and a rock.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a loud slap hit Mr. Zheng''s face. With this slap, Leyi broke Mr. Zheng''s face and bones, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "Stop, thief, how dare you do that?" Zheng Tiande, the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, was dignified. He held out his hand and scolded Leyi. How dare you beat his son in front of him?


    But le Yi glanced at Zheng Tiande contemptuously and looked at Mr. Zheng again: "do you think your father can save you when he comes? This is better. In front of your father, I can let him see with his own eyes how I killed you. "


    With that, Yue Yi''s five fingers suddenly smashed Zheng''s neck and tore his head and body in two. Then he slapped on the head of Mr. Zheng. With a bang, the head was blown to pieces, and Yuanshen and Zhenling were destroyed!


    In front of his father''s face, he said that he would kill him. After killing, he would destroy his body. He would never turn over!

 Chapter 1077

    "You..."


    Watching this scene, Zheng Tiande, vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, was so angry that he shivered violently.


    When he died, his only son was killed in front of him!


    He didn''t warn the man, but the man''s warning to him was ignored, and he also did it. He attacked the man with sound wave just now, but he was not moved at all.


    It can be seen from this that this man''s accomplishments are not inferior to that of the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    But even so, this man killed his son. When his son was killed, how could a father sit back and ignore him!


    "You want to die!" Zheng Tiande gave a loud drink and suddenly turned around. A piece of armor on his body flew out like a huge blade.


    WOW


    The blade flies out and suddenly disperses like the wind sweeping the fallen leaves all over the sky. Immediately and fiercely closed, turned into a huge blade, cut and killed Leyi several times.


    A kitchen knife appeared in Leyi''s hand, which immediately increased by 10 meters. As soon as the sabre technique was unfolded, it was sharp with pure metal, and it cut the blade pieces in the air, crackling. After only three rounds, Leyi chopped Zheng Tiande''s armor to pieces.


    "I killed your son because your son was ill bred, but you gave birth to a son but didn''t teach him. Since you don''t care about teaching yourself, I will discipline you. He is the first to kill. He is a kind person. If your son kills a villain, I will never interfere with him. But if he kills a kind person, he is also an ordinary person, so he has to pay for his life. It''s natural for me to kill him. If you make any more trouble, I''ll kill you together. " Yue Yi cheered coldly. He raised his knife across the sky, and suddenly, six lights burst out on his head.


    Over the past few days, Leyi has been devoting himself to cultivation, and the realm has steadily reached the late stage of Tongtian realm. After he devoured the cultivation of the Yin family ancestors, there was always a sign of breakthrough. After these days of digestion and self-cultivation, that force naturally came into being and helped him further.


    At present, Leyi shows his real strength and expands his field in the later stage of tongtianjing. In a moment, those masters in the later stage of Nirvana are forced to fall directly from the sky, fall to the ground with a puff and can''t get up.


    Even Zheng Tiande, the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, was forced to fall down, which was in Leyi''s field of communication. On the contrary, his legs were trembling, and there was a strong pressure to kneel down.


    This is the suppression of absolute power!


    The arrogant words come out of Le Yi''s mouth. If these people make trouble again, he will kill them all.


    At first, these people sneer in their hearts. Who do you think you are? In front of the vice president''s face to say such arrogant words, are not afraid to flash the tongue?


    However, when the six Nirvana lights of Leyi burst out, the symbol of the later period of tongtianjing was clearly seen in their eyes, and their hearts were shocked! Just now they were still mocking in their hearts, but these six lights were like six slaps in the face!


    Six lights!


    The ultimate strength of tongtianjing!


    Compared with Zheng Tiande, the vice president of the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan, he is not arrogant at all, but really has this kind of ability. I can really do what I say.


    Zheng Tiande clenched his teeth and said, "who are you? How dare you name it? "


    "Want to know my name? I didn''t want to get into trouble when I came here. Your son got into trouble with me first. I kill him for a reason, but I will not kill others if it is unnecessary. If you want to know my name, I''ll kill you after I tell you. Do you want to hear it? " Yue Yi said.


    His name of Leyi is in Xuanyuan, but now it is a resounding existence.


    If the name comes in the newspaper, these people will surely know that he is the son-in-law of the general director of Xuanyuan Lingyuan in Xuanyuan region, the one who has stirred Xuanyuan region to earth shaking.


    This time Leyi came here, because he is also the son-in-law of the general director of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, so his coming here almost symbolizes that he is Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    He''s killing people here. It''s only in his own name. If it''s in another name, it''s going to start a war between the two major areas.


    Xuanyuan and quadrupole are both vast. Once the war starts, it will not stop for hundreds of years.


    Because of this, his father-in-law repeatedly reminded him before he came here.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have the guts? If you don''t have the guts, get out of here. " As soon as Leyi drinks and sweeps his long sleeves, all of a sudden, those late Nirvana masters are just like a group of garbage being swept away by a broom.


    That Zheng Tiande also retreated dozens of steps, his eyes full of blood, almost hate to bleed. His only son died, and was killed in front of him, but he wanted revenge, but he was not the opponent of the other party!


    He wanted to know the name of the other party, but the other party said that once he knew, he would die. How dare he!


    Of course Zheng Tiande didn''t dare! He will take revenge. If he dies now, who will take revenge in the future!


    After thinking about it, Zheng Tiande retreated.


    In a short time, Leyi also turned back to the Colosseum, picked up hualaochang''s cold body, and walked in the air. After flying for hundreds of miles, he fell to the ground and buried hualaochang in a beautiful place.


    After that, he took advantage of xiaohualing to leave before she woke up.


    Maybe she doesn''t know about the death of Hua LAOCHANG, and Leyi doesn''t intend to let her know. This little girl has been dependent on HuaLao Chang since childhood. Although HuaLao Chang is not her grandfather, she is better than her grandfather. Hua LAOCHANG''s death, if she knew, would be very sad. And if you know that HuaLao often died to protect her, I''m afraid it will be the shadow in her heart all her life.


    Xiaohua Caragana''s leg injury was quickly repaired by Leyi''s adjuvant treatment.


    Leyi is not stingy of those good medicines. At the same time, she uses Jiaolong method to help her recover. As an ordinary person and a child, she has strong recovery ability.


    Only a few hours later, there was no scar on her leg.


    But she didn''t wake up!


    Yue Yi goes eastward. He is still going to Longchang city first. After he meets the mysterious person who is related to him in Longchang City, he decides to send the little girl back.


    All the way, there was no more moth in the fourth branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    Leyi knows that Zheng Tiande is unwilling and will take revenge. But if that guy really shows up in front of Leyi again and appears in a state of revenge, Leyi will never let him go again for the second time.


    Near the end of the day, Leyi finally arrived near Longchang city. He had been galloping at the utmost speed. In no one''s area, he simply spread out the pair of black wings, carrying xiaohualing on his back and holding xiongdali in one hand. The speed was still much faster than that of Yumian flywheel.


    In a series of sprint, before the sun set, he arrived.


    From a long distance, you can see the huge city, located in a humid and warm canyon.


    Yes, it''s a canyon. It''s a relatively incredible canyon.


    This Longchang city is built in the canyon, and its shape is S-shaped. Compared with those square cities, it has a kind of unconventional feeling.


    Outside the city of Longchang, Leyi fell down. He felt that there was no array protection in the city, and there was no guard outside the city.


    It''s a completely open city!


    Outside the city, in every corner, you can see some evil looking people. Their eyes were fixed on the passengers, if there were single people, or those who looked weak and easy to deal with. I''m afraid that their turbulent heart will follow their desire and will take some actions.


    When Leyi first appeared, many people looked at him. He was weak outside and had a little girl on his back. He was obviously an easy face to deal with.


    But then, behind Leyi came a huge figure. It was Xiong Dali, who was four meters tall and strong. On his shoulder, he also carried a flame sledgehammer that sent out people''s fear.


    With the appearance of this figure, those people immediately dispelled some of the ideas they just had in mind.


    Just about to choose to enter the city, Leyi felt his back move!


    As soon as he looked back, he saw xiaohualing open her eyes. As soon as she woke up, she was startled, and then nervously grabbed Leyi''s clothes.


    "Awake?" Yue Yi smiles and puts her down.


    Xiaohualing didn''t understand what happened. When she woke up, she thought she was still in the iron cage. But when she heard Leyi talking to her, she looked around and found that it was not a cage, but a completely strange place.


    "Big brother... Have you rescued us?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Xiaohualing nodded, grasped his sleeve tightly, and then looked around, "big brother, where''s my grandfather?"


    "Your grandfather... He went back." Leyi thought about it for a while, and finally said what he had thought for a long time.


    "Where are you going?"


    "He went back to xuanyuanyu. He said that he was old. Today he suddenly thought of some past events, and he didn''t want to go back to see his former master. He said that he didn''t take good care of you these years, and he had no face to see his old master again."


    Xiaohualing looks at Leyi and listens to his words. Then she starts to cry silently: "is grandfather gone? Did he not want ah Ling? Woo woo... Did he not want ah Ling? Wuwuwu... "


    With a slight sigh, Yue Yi squatted down and wiped away her tears. He comforted her: "don''t think about it. How can your grandfather not want you? He just has something on his mind. You know, my Lord, sometimes he always has some contradictions in his heart. Maybe when he solves the contradictions in his heart, he will naturally go back to you."


    "I don''t... I want my grandfather... Wuwu... I want my grandfather..."

 Chapter 1078

    The little girl''s face is very easy to change, just like the weather in June and July, when the sun was still burning, the rainstorm began to pour in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he was at the gate of the city, Leyi could not help comforting him. As a result, I took her into the city, shopping for all kinds of gadgets and eating all kinds of snacks.


    In this way, she really forgot the sad things a little bit.


    Before she wanted to put it down completely, she once again asked Yue Yi, "will grandfather really come back to see me?"


    Leyi definitely nodded: "yes, it will."


    When she got a positive answer from Leyi, she began to laugh and gave a brilliant smile to Leyi, just like a sunflower in full bloom.


    After all, little girls, who are only eight years old, are much easier to cajole than big girls.


    She is still young now. When she is older, she will not be affected by it any more. Time tends to dilute everything. It sounds heartless, but it is.


    After wandering late into the night, xiaohualing was tired, so Leyi went to one of the most prosperous and high-end restaurants in the city and asked for three rooms.


    He had one for himself, one for Hualing and one for xiongdali.


    Xiongdali is a fire bear, belongs to Warcraft, its appearance, when shopping has been the audience attention.


    But also because of its "docility", it seems to understand the rules, and under the premise of Leyi''s generous hand, the restaurant also received it.


    In Longchang City, there is chaos, but there are also a lot of people coming and going.


    Those who open shops and do business here are basically local leaders.


    Dare to open a shop in such a place, there is no point of background and strength, simply can not maintain.


    Therefore, no matter how chaotic the city is, when you enter the city, if you settle down in a restaurant, as long as you are in the restaurant, you will not encounter robbery, conspiracy and so on.


    Of course, restaurants here are generally very expensive.


    Leyi asked for three rooms tonight, and the total price was 100 Lingyuan. In other ordinary cities, the price of one hundred spirit coins would be enough to live for several days.


    After sending xiaohualing to sleep, Leyi is sleepless. He is here in Longchang City, but what about the person who has something to do with him? Where will it be?


    This city, small as it is, is only smaller than those big cities in Leyi''s impression, but it is as big as half the provincial capital of the earth.


    If you want to find a person in such a wide place, you must think of a special way.


    "What are you doing with me?" Leyi is ready to go downstairs for a drink, but Xiong Dali follows him.


    Xiong Dali did not speak, but looked at him dully.


    Leyi said: "go back to have a rest. By the way, take care of the little girl for me. Don''t let anyone disturb her."


    Xiong Dali nodded and turned back.


    Downstairs, Leyi asked someone to bring the wine here. After tasting a few cups, it tasted very special. It was a kind of fruit wine that had never been drunk before. The taste is very sweet, no spicy throat feeling, but the alcohol level is not low, it is estimated that it is at least 20 degrees.


    "What should we do? Is it possible to offer a reward for a sum of money? "


    This place is a mess. There are desperators everywhere. They only have money in their eyes. Because of this, if Leyi comes up with portraits of his relatives and friends and offers them a reward to help them find them, it is estimated that there will be news soon.


    Thinking of this, Leyi nodded and thought it would work. It''s too late today. Tomorrow, he''ll do it and offer a reward with a large sum of money.


    As he was drinking, a loud cry broke out in the back of the restaurant: "thief... The thief appeared again. The thief stole a lot of food and left. As soon as I found him, he disappeared."


    "Chase, surround and have a look around. Every time you come here to steal, you have to kill him if you catch him."


    "I can''t catch it. I tried it several times before. The thief suddenly came and disappeared, just like a ghost. Not... Really haunted? "


    "Fart, the shopkeeper asked someone to see it. It''s a human trace!"


    "The thief is really cunning. We designed several traps, but we didn''t catch him."


    These voices said, and then Le Yi saw that several young men with weapons ran out. They wanted to surround the thief around. Although the effect might not be great, this kind of surface work should be done at least, otherwise the shopkeeper would swear.


    Leyi couldn''t help laughing and thought it was also interesting. If you can open such a big store here, this restaurant must have a good background. Rao is so, there are people who dare to steal things, and steal food.


    "Interesting


    Take the wine cup and drink it again, but suddenly, Leyi''s face suddenly changes.


    Because, just here, the poor amber in his elixir field suddenly moved slightly, and seemed to resonate with some kind of energy.


    As soon as he realized this phenomenon, Yue Yi immediately closed his eyes, sank into the poor amber with his mind, and felt it carefully.


    This is not a bad reaction. Under this reaction, he found that within ten thousand meters, he sensed the fluctuation of poor amber!


    Grade B! And it''s a piece of poor amber of grade B fluctuating.


    "Click!"


    Yue Yi suddenly gets up, and the cup in his hand falls directly on the ground. He quickly leaves the restaurant. According to the feeling of qiongqi amber, he immediately pursues the point of energy fluctuation.


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort to get anywhere. He just wanted to issue a reward tomorrow!


    All of a sudden, it made him feel the whereabouts of poor amber.


    There is no need to think about it. In the world, the one who can have the poor amber must be Leyi''s relatives and friends.


    After a long chase, I went through one dark alley after another, and finally came to the edge of the city, where there is a broken temple, which is quite broken.


    The wave sensed by Leyi is hidden in this broken temple, shrinking in a corner.


    At the moment, although there is a moon in the sky, it is very dark in the broken temple. Inside, the thatch is as tall as a head, and it''s rather gloomy.


    Because of his special feeling, as soon as he rushed into the temple, he walked straight towards the fluctuating position.


    But just a close, suddenly in the dark shot an arrow! Shot him hard.


    Yue Yi poked out two fingers, clamped the arrow directly, and said in a loud voice, "it''s me!"


    However, suddenly another arrow came out in the dark, and Leyi caught it again!


    Just then, in the dark, there was a sudden click, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Then a figure rushed out from the darkness. She opened her big eyes and saw the comer''s appearance in the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, her figure trembled, and then she cried out with a cry, and then she rushed towards Leyi and got close to his chest.


    "Little words!"


    Chen yingci!


    It''s Chen yingci! It''s her. I met her here.


    Chen yingci burst into tears, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. She cried like a tearful cry.


    Before, she thought it was bad guys who came after her, but she also suddenly recognized that "it''s me" was not in the words of the world, but in Chinese.


    Then she reflected and recalled the voice of the speaker. How could she feel so familiar?


    So she ran out and saw with the help of the moonlight that this man was Leyi... Leyi... He came, he finally came


    Chen yingci is crying. Her tears have already soaked Leyi''s chest. He pattes her on the back to comfort her.


    This cry, full cry more than an hour, just stopped.


    After the cry stops, Chen yingci suddenly pushes Le Yi away and turns around.


    "Little words?"


    "Don''t look at me... Don''t look!" Chen reached out to wipe her tears, and then quickly combed her hair with her fingers.


    It turns out that her hair is in a mess and her body is dirty. Although the temple is dark, Leyi''s night vision can see it clearly.


    These days, she must have suffered a lot of grievances and hardships.


    Chen yingci combed her hair, then ran away suddenly, "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll be right back."


    She ran out, and it was about an hour before she came back.


    When I came back, my hair was wet and the dirty marks on my face were washed away.


    Daren Qing, she just went to some place to clean herself. She didn''t want Leyi to see her dirty.


    Seeing her rags, Le Yi immediately looks for a gorgeous coat from her storage ring. It''s his own size. Although it doesn''t fit, it can at least cover for her.


    He put on his clothes to Chen yingci, and then they chatted in this broken temple.


    Chen yingci asks Leyi how to find here. To be honest, Leyi tried his best to save the twists and turns of the story and simply told the story of his coming to this world.


    Later, Leyi also asked about her experience in this world.


    So, Chen yingci told him that one day she was still sleeping, but somehow she woke up and found this strange place.


    When she appeared here, she was not in Longchang City, but in the wilderness outside the city.


    There were snakes in the wilderness. When she woke up, she was surrounded by more than a dozen snakes. She was scared to death. Fortunately, the snakes didn''t bite her, so she ran away in a hurry.


    At that time, she didn''t know it was not on the earth. She ran all the time and saw Longchang city. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the city, she saw a lot of people in strange clothes.


    At that time, she thought these people were filming, so she dressed strangely. At that time, she asked a passer-by for directions.


    As a result, when she opens her mouth, the other party doesn''t know what she''s talking about, and she can''t understand what the other party is talking about.


    Ignorant of her, she was led into the city by several kind-hearted people. Although she didn''t know the language, some body language could still be understood.


    At that time, she felt that there were many kind-hearted people in the world, but she didn''t expect that after those people took her for a good meal, they would leave her in the home of a rich family.


    She wanted to go, but a group of servants with sticks called to her.


    Only then did she know that she had been sold by those "good hearted people" just now.


    She was taught a lesson at that time, and was put into a firewood room. Fortunately, Chen has lived independently since she was a child. She is still very strong.


    Because of the poor amber that Leyi gave her, she escaped easily. After that, she wandered around the city. As time went on, she gradually understood.


    It''s not the earth at all. It''s not the world.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true.


    When she recognized this situation, she almost wanted to go back to the wilderness and be killed by the snake.


    But in the end, there is still a hope in her heart. She knows that Leyi has great powers. Since she can come here inexplicably, should Leyi also come here to find her?


    So, she lived in the city of Longchang, waiting day by day.


    Because of the language barrier, she could not do anything else. She was hungry and had to steal.


    She has stolen almost all the restaurants in the city.


    Speaking of these things, she herself cried and laughed.


    Yue Yi was sad when he heard that. He suddenly took her hand and hugged her in his arms: "now that I have found you, you will never be wronged again."

 Chapter 1079

    With Chen yingci''s relationship, Leyi has always treated her as a red powder, and has no evil thoughts towards her. Because of his affairs, he implicated her and brought her to this world. To be honest, Leyi is full of guilt.


    They talked for more than two hours, and then Leyi took her away. Because of the chaos, longchangcheng was also very active at night. Many of the shops, even in the middle of the night, were still open.


    Leyi bought some suits for Chen yingci. Although Chen yingci has been here for a long time, he has never seen anything novel here.


    When she saw that Leyi had bought her a snow-white fur coat, she grabbed Leyi''s arm and knocked on him: "how can anyone wear such a thick coat in this weather? Can''t it be too hot?"


    Because she spoke Chinese, the clothes seller couldn''t understand what she was saying. However, Leyi gave a mysterious smile and said, "try it first, don''t I wear it so thick? You''ll know the magic of the dress if you try it. "


    In fact, Leyi also wears two pieces of clothes. The clothes are bright and inlaid with many magic crystals. The temperature inside is very well adjusted.


    Chen yingci doubtfully put on the fur coat. On the fur coat, there are many magic crystals inlaid, including fire magic crystal and water magic crystal. They are all small.


    This dress costs seven hundred spirit coins, which is quite expensive.


    After Chen yingci put it on, she felt strange at first, but after a while, she felt that the clothes were automatically warming, which was very comfortable.


    This dress has two functions: cold and hot. It can be adjusted automatically. And in the process of automatic adjustment, it will remove impurities, such as sweat, dust, dirt and so on. Therefore, even if you don''t take a bath for a year, you will never stink.


    "Leyi... This dress... Is amazing." Chen said in disbelief.


    "You seem to like it." Leyi nodded, then paid directly and bought the dress for Chen yingci to put on.


    Later, he took her to some other stores, such as jewelry, shoes and so on, and bought several sets.


    Anyway, Leyi is not short of money. He will not be reluctant to spend money for Chen yingci.


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money to buy so many things, isn''t it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of money. I can buy whatever I want. Even if I buy this street, I have enough money."


    "By the way, just now you took so much money out, you can''t hold so much money, can you? Eh, what else did you buy just now? Why don''t you have it? " Before Chen Ying left, she just went forward and looked around. Only then did she notice that the things she had bought before were not in Leyi''s hands at all. Leyi was empty handed. Did you drop what you bought?


    "Here, head." Yue Yi smiles and points to a ring on his finger.


    "Here, head?"


    Leyi showed her how to export her spiritual power, and then took out the things she had just bought one by one from the storage ring.


    Chen yingci''s mouth is wide open and her eyes are wide open. How can there be such a magical thing?


    "This... Am I dreaming? Is there such a magic thing in the world


    "It''s not a dream. It''s true. The magic of the world is more than that."


    "Can I have a try?" Chen yingci also wants to try the magic of this ring.


    But Yue Yi said, "you can''t use this ring, because you don''t have spiritual power. You can''t open it at all, but you can use it." With that, Yue Yi looks for it, finds out a brocade bag that has been used, and hands it to Chen yingci.


    Chen yingci holds it in his hand. The brocade bag is the same size as the sachet.


    "Is this brocade bag also used to hold things? It''s so small that it can only be used as sachet? " Chen said.


    With a smile, but without saying much, Yue Yi took out all the things he had just bought and said, "try it yourself, open the brocade bag, and then put these things in."


    "Put it in? Can this fit in? " Chen yingci looked at the things she had bought and at the brocade bag the size of her palm. This little brocade bag is too small to hold a bag of melon seeds. Can it really hold these things?


    After a little hesitation, Chen yingci finally chose to have a try, although she thought that Leyi was deliberately teasing her. In the past, Leyi often made similar jokes. Moreover, with her scientific cognition from childhood to adulthood, she deeply believes that if this thing is really like what Le Yi said, it is a complete violation of various scientific laws.


    However, just when she tried, she opened the brocade bag and suddenly felt that it was very elastic. As soon as she opened it, it was half a meter wide. Then the brocade bag was so open that it was dark inside.


    "Ah?" Chen yingci was surprised, and then tried to put things in one by one, but as Yue Yi said, this small brocade bag can not only hold those things, but also more than enough.


    After loading things, she collected the brocade bag, and the brocade bag returned to the size of palm, and she didn''t feel any weight at all.


    Amazing, amazing!


    "My God, isn''t this really a dream? How can I feel that all this is illusory and unreal. How could it be so amazing? It''s not scientific at all. " Chen yingci holds the brocade bag on her chest just like holding a baby, and then looks at the sky with a complicated expression on her face.


    Science itself is unscientific!


    Since you were a child, those science books have taught you how this should be and how it should be formed, so a kind of fixed thinking has formed in your head. Once you violate this, you will think it is impossible.


    This is also a kind of brainwashing! Let''s take Darwin''s theory of biological evolution for example. In the final analysis, it was just his personal conjecture. In addition to some evidence that seemed to be true or false, and no one could come up with any favorable evidence to refute it, we gradually acquiesced to this theory of evolution.


    Another, science says that human beings have no soul at all, but really not? What science does not understand is not necessarily unscientific.


    Or apart from that, in the final analysis, it should be a matter of rules.


    On the earth, no one has ever practiced. Maybe that place is not suitable for practice at all. If it is suitable, then in such a long time on the earth, there will surely be people who practice the ability to surpass ordinary people.


    As far as Leyi knows, the dust world like the earth is almost an isolated world. People like the great and the middle of the world can''t get by at all.


    There are rules to protect. People on this side are not allowed to pass.


    Once people on this side want to pass, they can only pass in the way of soul energy body after they die. But the past may not be able to come back.


    "Leyi, it''s really amazing. I''ve been here for so long, and I know for the first time that there is such a magical thing." Chen yingci is very happy. It seems that the grievances of the past few months have suddenly dispersed in her mind.


    "There''s something more magical. Do you want to see it?"


    "Ah? What''s more amazing? What is it? " Chen yingci''s eyes are wide open and her face is full of expectation.


    Over the past few months, she has been hiding in a broken temple during the day and going out to steal at night. It''s just like living an isolated life. What the outside world is like is not that she has no time to know, but that she doesn''t dare.


    Because when she first came here, she was sold in a muddle, and she finally escaped. Once seen by the servants of that family, she must be searched all over the city.


    "This!" Leyi takes out the jade flywheel from the storage ring and unfolds it in front of her.


    "What is this? Like a mirror. " Chen yingci observed and said.


    "Close your eyes first." With a smile, Yue Yi reaches over and closes her eyes for her. Then he took her waist, jumped up, and jumped on the newly enlarged jade flywheel.


    Chen yingci''s cheeks are red and her waist is hugged by Yue Yi. She feels the breath of a man from a close distance. Her heart is like a deer rushing about.


    At the first meeting, although she jumped into Leyi''s arms, she was wronged for a long time. When she met a familiar person, she just let off her emotion for a moment.


    At this moment, the emotional vent finished, and then so close contact, can not help but let her heart produce a sense of shame.


    In the process of closing her eyes, she felt like she was on a plane. Suddenly, she felt a rising sense, which made her little heart flustered,.


    Involuntarily, she also grasped Le Yi''s sleeve and grasped it a little more tightly.


    "All right? May I open my eyes? " Chen yingci asked.


    "Yes, now open your eyes and have a look." Yue Yi smiles and hugs her more tightly, because he is afraid that Chen yingci will be so scared that her legs will soften and fall down when she opens her eyes and sees all this.


    "Ah ~"


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen opened her eyes, her sharp voice screamed out loud.


    She grabs Leyi''s arm and hangs on him like a koala.


    "So high... So high..."


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing. After reading it, he enlarged the flywheel and said, "OK, don''t worry. You can''t fall with me. I know that almost everyone on the earth, from small to large, has ever dreamed of flying. Don''t you want to feel it now? "


    Chen yingci carefully looked around. On the jade flywheel, there was an air barrier. The fierce wind was blowing outside, but it didn''t blow inside.


    Although the jade flywheel flies very fast, it is very stable. It seems to be several times more stable than that on the plane. After several minutes, Chen tried to let go of her hand. Then she stood aside and carefully tried to take a few steps.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It won''t fall."


    "Won''t it really fall?"


    "No, just trust me."


    "Well."


    Chen yingci took a few steps, which was very safe indeed. Then she took a few more steps and walked. A smile appeared on her nervous face.


    With a smile, she giggled, as if the little girl had found a funny toy.


    "It''s really safe. It''s so high. It''s so high. The moon in the sky is so big and there are many moons. Now it feels like you can reach for it." Chen yingci raised her hand and grasped the void.


    Yue Yi sits on the flywheel with jade face and looks at her dancing with a smile.


    "Leyi..." suddenly, Chen yingci looked at Leyi red cheek, said: "can you pick a star for me?"


    "Ah? Pick the stars? "


    "Well, can you pick it?" Chen yingci said expectantly.


    Although today''s Leyi has great powers and magic power, it''s a planet to pick stars, bright stars in the sky. Any one is bigger than the earth. How to pick it?


    "Good! Close your eyes first Yue Yi thinks about it a little and comes up with a way.


    "Well!" Chen yingci obediently covers her eyes with her hands, and then playfully sews a gap between her two fingers. The eyes were rolling darkly.


    "Don''t look!" Leyi immediately found her little action.


    Chen yingci smiles and covers her again.


    Then, Leyi quickly sweeps from the storage ring, and a top-grade luminous stone appears in his hand, which is the size of an egg and emits bright light. As soon as the luminous stone appears, the darkness is dispelled for 50 meters!


    Yue Yi comes to Chen yingci, suddenly pulls her little hand, and mysteriously shoves the luminous stone into her palm: "OK, take it off. Have a look."

 Chapter 1080

    Luminous stone is brighter than any star in the sky.


    Chen yingci held it in her hand and suddenly stood in a daze. She didn''t move.


    "Little words? Don''t you like it? Or I''ll pick you another one? "


    "No... I like it. I like it very much. Thank you!" Chen yingci came back, held the luminous stone tightly, put it on her chest, and then closed her eyes, as if to make a wish.


    Yue Yi smiles and sees that she is satisfied, so is he.


    No one can imagine that once they were just the relationship between the store owner and the customer.


    I still remember when they met for the first time, Yue Yizheng turned on the computer and was ready to see the new film of bodono. As soon as the disharmonious website was opened, an attractive hum hum sound immediately sounded inside.


    At that time, Chen yingci suddenly broke into uncle Leyi''s shop! Seeing a visitor coming, Leyi is very busy holding the mouse to close this bad website, but the voice is still heard by the girl who suddenly visits.


    "Er... Sorry, the computer is poisoned!"


    At that time, the girl directly lost a disdainful white eye to him, clearly watching the film, what poisoning, when she did not know?


    This scene, Leyi now think of, unconsciously want to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen yingci suddenly looks at him and asks.


    "Well, I suddenly remember when we first met." Leyi tells the truth.


    At that time, his meeting with Chen yingci was very special indeed.


    Chen yingci was forced into the store by several debt collectors at that time. Leyi wanted to help her call the police, but she didn''t appreciate it. Yue Yi is annoyed, then gives her a fierce glance at her chest, and firmly tells her that the underwear in this shop is not her size.


    When Chen yingci heard him mention it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Just at this time, she seemed to see Le Yi staring at her chest again. Her cheeks were as red as coals. She quickly covered them with her hands: "where are you looking?"


    "Er... Touch the scene to make love... Touch the scene to make love!" Leyi smiles awkwardly.


    After a long time, it seems that the two little rabbits on Chen''s chest still have no radian.


    Well, although there is no radian on her chest, her waist is very slim and her legs are very long. She is still a beautiful woman with a lot of charm.


    Chen yingci was too shy to go away and sat on the flywheel.


    She didn''t speak to Leyi for a full minute. Then she gave a feed.


    "Well?" Leyi responded.


    "You... You were watching that movie, right?"


    "What kind of film?"


    "You... You know what I''m talking about. Don''t play dumb."


    "Well, no, it''s really computer poisoning."


    "The devil believes it."


    "Well, I''m serious."


    "Will the next film take a long time?"


    "No, now the Internet speed is fast, and a movie is also very fast..." Leyi answered quickly. Accidentally, he felt that he had let slip, and quickly covered his mouth.


    But I heard that Chen yingci had already snickered: "don''t pretend. I know you must be watching that kind of film!"


    "Er..." it''s a bit embarrassing to be exposed, especially by a beautiful woman.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment of Leyi, Chen yingci suddenly turned around and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve heard that many boys have seen that kind of film."


    "Have you seen it?" Leyi suddenly asked.


    Chen yingci quickly turned her head, nodded, and then shook her head.


    Yue Yi asked curiously, "have you ever seen it or not?"


    Chen yingci pondered for a while and said: "I... i... I''ve heard that many people have seen it. At that time, almost all the boys in our class have seen it, and many girls have seen it, so I wanted to see it a few times... Don''t get me wrong, I just want to know about it, not really want to see it!"


    "Oh, want to know, is it different from wanting to see?"


    "..." Chen yingci''s cheek is so red that it''s bleeding. When she hears this, she turns around and stares at Yue Yi bitterly.


    Yue Yi coughs twice and signals her to continue.


    Chen yingci then said, "I just want to know what the movie is like and why you boys like it. I heard some girls say that some male students download the film to their mobile phones and take it to school to watch. So, when I get home, I want to go online, but... But... I can''t find it! "


    "What? Can''t find it? "


    "Well, I searched for pornographic movies directly, but I couldn''t find them at all, so... To be exact, i... I haven''t seen them yet." Chen yingci said, and then in order to show that he did not lie, he repeatedly said: "I mean it, I really did not find that kind of film."


    "You, ah, you, how can you search directly?" Leyi was like an old driver on the spot, driving a wave of cars for her, telling her ten or eight websites to promote the spirit of Lei Feng.


    But on second thought, it''s not on earth. Tell her the website, she can''t see it.


    "How do you search?" Chen Ying asked, blushing.


    Normally speaking, it''s no shame for men and women over the age of 18 to watch this kind of film properly. After all, it''s also a matter of reproduction. We need to know more or less about it.


    "Er... In fact, many websites can be read directly. It''s no use telling you now. Well, I''ll show you after I go back." Leyi said solemnly.


    "Oh Chen Ying''s speech was answered, but just after that, she felt that it was wrong. Why don''t you take her to see it? Bah, bah, bah, "who wants to see it? Who wants to watch with you? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Then why are you shy? When men and women grow up, they don''t want to understand it. It''s a normal and sacred thing to look at it from an artistic perspective."


    "It''s nonsense. It''s a hooligan, but you have to be serious."


    "It''s not nonsense. Don''t you look at it later? Don''t you get married or do that kind of thing? You who don''t have children? "


    "I... I..." Chen yingci found that she couldn''t speak to Leyi, so she simply turned to the beginning: "I don''t care about you."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. It''s already a very deep night. Why don''t we take you back to rest first?"


    "No, I want to fly again. Please accompany me again."


    "Good."


    "Hey, Leyi, did you just say go back? Can we go back? "


    "Of course, if you want to go back, I can send you back immediately, but it''s better not to go back now."


    "Why?"


    With a sigh, Yue Yi began to talk about the zero yuan world and his gratitude and resentment with the messenger of the zero yuan world. He briefly told her the whole story of these things.


    "So, for the moment, I can''t send you back, because the earth is under his control. Only one day, when I get rid of him, can I send you back. Now in this world, he can''t control it, so it''s safe here. Up to now, I have found two people, including you. As long as we find someone else, then we can talk about going back. "


    "Two people already? Who''s the other one? "


    "It''s Wu Tao''s girlfriend."


    "What about her?"


    "I put it in a safe place."


    "How many people have been transferred to this world?"


    "I don''t know how many people there are, but all those who have something to do with me have come here. Only after confirmation can we know how many people there are. As far as you know, Wu Tao, even your cousin Chen Xiaoling, should have come here, and song Xixi, you should also know. "


    "Ah? My cousin... She... Do you have anything to do with her? " Chen yingci opened her eyes again and looked at Leyi just like she found a new world.


    "Well, I have nothing to do with her. I just met her several times. After all, she and I are classmates. Then the angel of God in the zero realm thought that I had something to do with her, so he transferred her. "


    "What about song Xixi?" Song Xixi, she knows. It''s a big star. Asian Super Queen, popularity that has been the first existence.


    Among the younger generation, song Xixi is a super idol and a fan of thousands of people.


    "She... She''s my girlfriend." Yue Yi doesn''t deny it either. He doesn''t think there''s anything to deny when he says goodbye to Chen Ying, because he always regards her as a red pink. Therefore, there is no need to taboo anything.


    "You... Girlfriend?" After hearing this answer, Chen yingci was surprised that she didn''t have a surprised expression on her face. Instead, she was slightly bitter.


    "Well, besides her, there are several."


    "How many? How many girlfriends do you have


    "Yes, it''s a long story."


    "Leyi, I can''t see that you are such a playful person, and you have so many boats? Playing with other people''s feelings? " Chen yingci said, biting her lips.


    "No, to be honest, I didn''t play with any of their feelings. I was true to them, and they were true to me. It''s a long story. You should know later. "


    "How many girlfriends do you have?"


    "Well, I calculate." Yue Yi hooked his fingers and carefully calculated, "it seems that there are ten."


    "Including my cousin?"


    "No, she''s not included. I said just now. I''m just a classmate with her. There''s no other relationship. Don''t guess."


    "Who are they? Tell me. "


    "Basically you don''t know."


    "Tell me your name. Maybe I know you."


    "Er, there are song Xixi, Yun wanqiu, Su Yuner, Liu Wanqing, Xue Ning, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao in the world, and there are Jessica, Nicole and Suzuki HuaHuo in the world."


    When Chen yingci heard these names, she didn''t know most of them.


    "Do you have a girlfriend in this world?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I can''t help it."


    "Bah, you can''t help it." Chen yingci deeply despised him.

 Chapter 1081

    It was the first time in her life that she sat in the sky to watch the sunrise, which was so beautiful that she was intoxicated.


    After watching the sunrise, she finally couldn''t stand it. After all, she was just an ordinary person. Before last night, she was very tired because she went to the restaurant to steal. In addition, she stayed up all night. On the jade face flywheel, I don''t know when she leaned against Leyi and fell asleep with her head on his arm.


    Leyi took her back, took her back to her room and gave her her bed.


    Xiaohualing wakes up early and goes to Leyi''s side when she gets into bed. Big brother calls him.


    Xiong Dali also followed him out of the room. Last night, Leyi asked him to watch xiaohualing. All night, he was very alert. Because it''s Warcraft, and it''s a ten star Warcraft, it''s ok if it doesn''t sleep for a long time.


    Leyi brought them for breakfast. The original purpose of his coming to Longchang city was to find the person related to him. Now it seems that this person should be Chen yingci.


    Now that people have been found, there is no need to worry.


    After a day or two off, Leyi plans to take xiaohualing back to her home.


    It''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand for Yue Yi, and it will naturally fulfill his dying wish.


    He decided to stay in this restaurant for a while!


    So, Chen yingci there, has been sleeping until noon, she woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she found herself in the restaurant and immediately came downstairs. Then she saw Leyi sitting with a little girl and a tall monster at lunch.


    Seeing her coming downstairs, Yue Yi immediately asked her to come and sit down with her.


    Chen yingci came over tremblingly. She was quite afraid of Xiong Dali.


    Leyi comforted her and told her not to be afraid. At the same time, Leyi introduced Xiong Dali and xiaohualing to her.


    Xiaohualing is very polite. She opens her mouth and shouts "Hello, big sister", but Chen yingci can''t understand the world. She can only see the general meaning from her expression.


    Therefore, Chen yingci responded with a smile, then pointed to xiaohualing and said, "she... She won''t be you too..."


    Last night, she heard that Leyi had ten girlfriends. Suddenly, she saw a little Lori with Leyi. She couldn''t help thinking about that.


    When she asked this, her eyes were wide open, and she wanted to scold Leyi. Do you even want to let such a little girl go? They''re not even ten, are they? Such a small girl, you have to do it?


    Leyi understood her scornful look and said, "what do you think? This little girl is a miserable little guy. Her grandfather died and she entrusted me to send her back to see her father for the last time. Don''t think about it


    "Oh." Chen yingci was relieved. Then she laughed and made a face to hide her embarrassment.


    "Big brother, what do you say? Why can''t I understand a word?" Xiaohualing looks at Leyi curiously.


    The conversation between Yue Yi and Chen yingci is in Chinese, so naturally people in their world can''t understand it.


    "It''s the language of our hometown. You can''t understand it." Leyi replied.


    "Is this elder sister your elder brother''s fiancee?" Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "No, she''s a friend of her elder brother, a very good kind of friend."


    "Oh."


    Looking at the dialogue between Yue Yi and Hua Ling, Chen yingci is also very curious, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? It''s like the words of the world. How can you speak the words of the world? "


    "Speaking of it, it''s also right and wrong for Cao Chong." Yue Yi has told Chen yingci about Cao Chong, so Chen yingci can understand it. "Cao Chong translated the language and characters of the world at the beginning, and I wrote them down through the memory method of poor amber, and then I knew how to speak the language of the world. In fact, there has been a magic in this world for a long time, which can connect all kinds of languages. "


    "Magic? What spell? "


    "This spell is called Tongyu. As long as you practice Tongyu, you can understand any language in this world at least." Yue Yi said that he saw this spell in the Suzuki family treasure house at the beginning.


    Tongyu is a special and simple spell.


    It marks all the languages in the world as a piece of Dharma. As long as you practice this dharma, you will understand all the languages in it.


    People who have practiced this language will not have language barrier when they travel all over the world.


    The reason for the birth of this spell is that the world is vast and abundant, and there are many races in it. And these races have all kinds of languages, so it''s very inconvenient to communicate with each other.


    So some experts created this method of Tongyu!


    After learning about this spell, Leyi learned that it was not uncommon for the outside world to sell it.


    However, nowadays, the function of Tongyu is not too great, because after the thunder world is divided into three parts, the language is basically unified, and there is a unified Mandarin. Just like Chinese on earth, no matter how many dialects there are, they can speak a kind of Mandarin.


    "Can I practice then?"


    "Yes, but if you want to practice, you should start from the most basic."


    "Well, can you teach me?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you tonight."


    With Leyi''s current cultivation, it''s not a problem if you want to turn an ordinary person into a cultivator.


    It''s just like the beginning of cultivation!


    Chong Lingjing is to open 108 acupoints and orifices all over the body. With Yue Yi''s cultivation, he can completely break through these acupoints and orifices for Chen yingci. With some miraculous drugs on him, it''s no problem to promote her to Lingtai realm overnight.


    However, if Leyi forces her to get through the acupoints, she has to touch her body with both hands to help her. So, such a thing, had to go to the room at night to do.


    After lunch, Leyi took a big girl and a little girl to stroll around.


    Chen yingci went shopping with Leyi last night, but it''s not the same feeling at night or during the day. And women shopping, it is never tired, never bored.


    As a result, Leyi and Xiong Dali became bodyguards, accompanying them to stroll all the time.


    Yue Yi gives Chen yingci a lot of money and says that she can spend it to her heart''s content. After spending it, he still has money here.


    At first, Chen yingci didn''t mean much. Although it''s all the money of the world, it''s also money. But after Leyi showed her a scene, she was no longer polite.


    That scene is the scene where Leyi shows her the mountain of spirit coins in his storage ring.


    After she saw it, she learned that Leyi was really a rich man, and she had too many spirit coins to use. It''s a real mountain of stuff.


    In this way, she no longer has the psychological burden, with a small flower Caragana enjoy strolling, enjoy buying. Anyway, I''m not afraid I can''t take it with me when I buy something.


    Can stroll around, suddenly a little problem.


    Leyi has been following them for more than 20 meters, because this is a big girl and a little girl. They are full of energy when they go shopping. At first, he followed them all the time, but after a long time, he felt bored and followed them slowly with Xiong Dali. Anyway, as long as he didn''t get out of their sight.


    But who knows, they stroll around, suddenly met a group of hooligans.


    These people are local ruffians and hooligans who live in Longchang city all the year round. They are not ordinary people. Most of them have practiced, but their realm is not high. At most, they are at the level of Chongling first realm and Chongling second realm.


    But even so, such a low level, in the ordinary world, it is a first-class martial arts master.


    But when they saw a total of seven people, they suddenly surrounded Chen yingci and xiaohualing.


    One of them said, "brother, do you think this woman looks familiar?"


    Smell speech, the man of a bear on one''s back touched chin to think for a while, say: "listen to you say to return really some eyes familiar."


    "Brother, I remember that this woman was the foreign woman we sold to other than Hu Yuan at the beginning? Later, I heard that she ran away. For this reason, member Hu also found us and asked us to refund the money. Brother, don''t you forget? "


    Hu Yuanwai is a local local tyrant, but he is also quite influential. He has one characteristic: he is lustful and likes beauties from all over the world.


    At that time, these local ruffians were eager to spend money. They just met Chen yingci at the gate of the city. When they saw Chen yingci''s black hair and yellow skin, they thought that Chen yingci was a foreign woman. Didn''t they just cater to Hu Yuanwai''s taste?


    So, they half coax half cheat, will Chen yingci to cheat to Hu Yuan''s family, after a good meal, quietly sold her.


    That time, it sold for a good price.


    Because Chen Ying''s speech is beautiful enough, and several of them haven''t touched her. They promise that the girl''s body is clean, so the price is very high.


    Who knows, later it is said that this woman ran away, Hu member also let people find them, forced them to refund.


    They don''t want to quit either, but Mr. Hu''s face can''t be denied. After all, Mr. Hu has a huge influence.


    At that time, they had to give back the money they had just got, but they were very angry. They had been searching for Chen yingci for several days, but they never found it.


    After several months, until today, when they wandered in the street, they came across a beautiful woman and felt familiar. Some of them immediately recognized it, and when it didn''t work out, they immediately gathered around with others.


    "Ma De, listen to you, I remember. It''s really her. She has black hair and yellow skin. It''s this woman. Ma De, she was forced to return the money that I owed her at the beginning. She was lying in the manger and caught by me." The man''s temper also came up. When he thought of what happened at the beginning, he was not angry.


    Chen yingci screams and leads xiaohualing to retreat immediately. However, the other party''s seven people have already formed a circle. They are surrounded in the middle and can''t escape at all.


    From a long distance, Chen yingci saw Xiong Dali''s four meter high body. In the crowd, it was a landmark building. She knows that Xiong Dali is always with Leyi. Since Xiong Dali is there, Leyi will be there.


    So she raised her voice and called out the name of Yue Yi.


    Those ruffians and hooligans heard this, and one of them said two times: "eh, isn''t it dumb? When I first met her, she didn''t speak at all. I thought she was dumb. She could speak, but we didn''t understand what she said. But the voice, tut Tut, is so charming. I don''t know if you''ll sound better when you leave it on the bed? "


    Chen yingci can''t understand what these people are saying, but she also recognizes that these people are the local ruffians who cheated her and sold her to Hu Yuan''s family.

 Chapter 1082

    "I don''t understand what you are saying, but it seems that you are calling for help, right? You are a foreign woman. Now you call for help. Who will come to save you


    The local ruffian leader suddenly reached out his hand to stir up Chen yingci''s chin.


    I haven''t seen her for several months, and he feels that the woman is more and more beautiful. When Chen yingci first came here, it was because she was wearing pajamas, and there was no decoration, which covered up a lot of her beauty.


    After finding Leyi this time, with the conditions, she cleaned herself and dressed herself up, plus the expensive clothes that Leyi bought for her.


    This makes her not only beautiful, but also a bit luxurious.


    "Tut tut Tut, brother, look, look at her dress. There are fourteen magic crystals embedded in it. It''s worth hundreds of spirit coins at least. And her boots, only with a pair of boots, there are four magic crystal inlays. It''s all high-quality materials. Ma De, I haven''t seen this bitch for months. This outfit is really valuable. "


    The local ruffians with knowledge of goods yelled. After all, these local ruffians usually roam around when they have nothing to do. They don''t have much ability, but they are not bad in terms of eyesight.


    As far as Chen yingci''s clothes are concerned, they estimate that it will cost at least a thousand spirit coins. Because there are clothes, interior, shoes, as well as exterior accessories, such as earrings, hairpins, necklaces and so on.


    These things are not ordinary things. Leyi bought them for her from expensive ones and beautiful ones. Naturally, the price of this set is not bad.


    In fact, what Chen yingci wears is worth at least 6000 spirit coins.


    You know, these local ruffians cheated Chen yingci to sell at the beginning, but they only sold 500 spirit coins. And it''s a good price, because in the slave market, it''s cheaper to buy a few female slaves, which is basically 100 spirit coins.


    At this moment, I saw that the woman who had been sold by them was dressed in gold and silver, so luxurious.


    All of a sudden, their greed is even heavier.


    "Brother, how about this time? This woman, last time I saw that she was very beautiful. After dressing up this time, my God, she is just like a fairy. If you sell it, it''s not worth it. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Brother, why don''t we... Play first? When I''m tired of playing, I''ll sell her, and then I''ll sell her to Mr. Hu? "


    Another person said: "after we played, can we still afford a good price?"


    "You''re stupid. You''re so expensive on this woman. This suit is enough to sell for a good price. When you get tired of playing with her, if you sell her, you can earn more money. Anyway, women are not used to play? "


    "Well, that''s a good idea." The leader nodded and agreed with the proposal.


    "Don''t touch me!" Chen yingci fiercely opens the leader''s hand to tease her. Chen yingci can''t understand what they are saying, but from their words and deeds, we can probably guess the meaning of their words.


    "Ha ha, she has a strong personality. I remember when I first met her, I sold her at that time, and she looked grateful. Ha ha, it''s funny to think of it." Said the leader.


    Chen Ying dismisses and takes a few steps to pull Xiaohua to her side. Meanwhile, she looks back.


    The mountain shaped Xiong Dali was close at the moment. Just as the local ruffians were about to make further moves, a man standing beside Xiong Dali said, "how shameful of so many big men to bully two girls in broad daylight?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way. One more word of nonsense. I''ll cut you to death." A ruffian pointed to Leyi and made a cruel remark.


    Leyi stands beside Xiong Dali quietly. Xiong Dali is naturally full of deterrent power. However, Leyi looks harmless to human beings and animals, and he is so young that people can''t feel his terrible breath.


    Therefore, how can those local ruffians who have been in the river and lake all the year round pay attention to Leyi?


    As for Xiong Dali, in fact, these local ruffians saw it yesterday. Xiong Dali was the first Warcraft to enter a restaurant in Longchang city.


    Yesterday, its appearance caused a lot of people to talk about, but it is very disciplined, the little master around it, let it go east, it will never go west.


    In this way, it gives many people an illusion that this fire bear should be a very inferior thing.


    In fact, it is not a threat to human beings.


    Because many people think so, few people are afraid when Leyi takes Xiong Dali shopping.


    At the beginning, some people would not dare to get close to Xiong Dali, but after walking a lot, no one would feel this way.


    At this moment, these local ruffians naturally don''t give Leyi face, and they don''t even look him in the eye.


    The rogue leader suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Chen yingci''s shoulder. With the other hand, he puts his arm around Chen yingci''s waist. He is ready to carry her up, take her to a place where there is no one, strip her, and let all brothers enjoy this woman''s charm.


    "I''m polite to you, but are you lucky? Take your dirty hands away Leyi''s voice was a little cold, and the air around it seemed to be a little cold.


    But those ruffians didn''t react very much. They were ruffians and scoundrels. If someone wants to compete with them, they will become stronger and stronger. One of the ruffians, suddenly rushed to jump over, with a stick in his hand, hit on Leyi''s head!


    "Click!"


    The stick smashes on Leyi''s head, and the crisp sound of breaking starts immediately.


    Chen yingci and Xiao Hualing screamed at each other. When they looked around again, they saw that Leyi was standing like a rock. What was broken was not his head bone, but the stick in the ruffian''s hand!


    Then, Leyi glared at the ruffian. The ruffian seemed to be hit hard, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth. He flew upside down and hit the walls on both sides of the street. The head is crooked, as if it was directly shocked to death.


    The other ruffians didn''t see what was going on at all. They only knew that their brothers had been beaten. All of a sudden, they took out their swords and axes one by one, and they were going to kill Leyi with more and less.


    And that ruffian leader, more presumptuously, reaches out his hand and touches Chen yingci''s pretty buttocks.


    Seeing this, Leyi''s eyes suddenly became cold again. In a moment, a kind of solidified breath spread around.


    Under the cover of this breath, the movements of those local ruffians and hooligans suddenly became stiff and unable to move, as if they had suddenly changed from people to sculptures.


    Yue Yi snorted. These people were all hit by a heavy hammer, and they all retreated more than ten meters. They hit the wall, and even the wall collapsed. A few died on the spot, and a few were dying.


    Without looking at them, Yue Yi goes straight to Chen yingci and holds her hand.


    Chen yingci''s eyes were red and her sense of grievance rose again. Then she pointed to the leader of the local ruffian who had not died and said, "it was them. I remember that they cheated me and sold me. This time they recognized me, so they wanted to catch me


    "These are the people?" Yue Yi frowns. He has long wanted to get justice back for Chen yingci, but he didn''t expect that before he went to find these people, they sent them to the door.


    "Well!"


    "Well, I''m here. Now they can''t hurt you." With that, Leyi said to Xiong Dali, "Xiong Dali, even if they are dead, I don''t want them to die. You strip off their clothes, interrupt their hands and feet, and throw them aside to beg."


    If such people are killed with one knife, it will be a reward for them. This kind of people, Leyi also disdains to kill them. Sometimes it makes more sense to torture them than to kill them.


    As soon as Xiong Dali listens to le Yi''s order, he immediately starts and pours forward. His sharp claws tear at those people''s chest. After a crash, their clothes are easily torn to pieces.


    Only then did they realize that the fire bear was not a decoration, and its ferocity was terrible.


    If it wants to tear their bodies, it must be as easy as tearing their clothes.


    They wanted to shout, but under the control of a mysterious atmosphere, they were not only unable to move, but also unable to speak. It''s like a ghost. And a few people who didn''t die were also seriously injured and vomited blood in their mouths.


    With the leader as the leader, they began to shed cold sweat and sweat.


    Are they really going to be stripped, cut off and thrown into the street begging? You''re going to spend the rest of your life like this? If so, it''s worse than death!


    The eyes of the local ruffian leaders are turning rapidly. They are a group of local ruffians who are active in Longchang city. There are many brothers. Now he''s looking forward to having a brother come and help him!


    However, it''s a pity that he didn''t get the help he was looking forward to.


    Between three and five and two, their clothes and trousers were all stripped.


    Chen yingci picked up xiaohualing and put her head away.


    Leyi takes them both and goes ahead. Bear was left to deal with them vigorously. Bear stripped them completely, and then one by one, as Yue Yi said, broke them all.


    In this way, these people yelled out a heartrending voice like killing pigs. Almost every time Xiong Dali interrupted one''s hand and foot, he fainted on the spot.


    When a bear makes a big move, he will not hide it. It is a symbol of violence. Every time he makes a big move, it must be a comminuted fracture, crushing the bones of other people''s limbs.


    This degree of disability, no matter how many years of repair, can not be restored. Unless they can reach nirvana, then they can be reborn with severed limbs, not to mention being restored. But is Nirvana so easy to achieve? They don''t want to be paranoid for the rest of their lives.


    After a long walk, Chen yingci suddenly stares at Yue Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "You, he just hit you, are you ok?" Chen yingci looks at his forehead.


    Leyi said, "can you show me?" Then he lowered his head.


    Then Chen yingci really checked him, but found that he didn''t hurt a hair.


    After that, she bit her lip and asked, "Yue Yi, is this the ability after cultivation? Is it that after cultivation, people will not be bullied? "


    "Well, you can say that."


    "Then I must practice. Starting tonight, you must teach me." Chen yingci has been strong since she was a child. She is not the kind of person who wants to be protected by men.


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 1083

    After meeting this, they lost interest in shopping, so they went back to the restaurant early.


    As soon as she went back, she immediately asked Le Yi to teach her how to practice.


    Leyi told her not to worry, but she strongly demanded that the sooner the better, because she didn''t want to become too weak.


    In recent months, because of her weakness, she can do nothing but hide. Mingming has the amber sent by Leyi, and has the extraordinary ability, but she can only use this ability to escape and steal.


    She would like to have the ability to protect herself. She doesn''t want to be a drag on Leyi. Instead, she wants to play a role that can help Leyi in the future.


    After listening to her ideas, Yue Yi had no choice but to take her to the room.


    The two men came to the room and the door was closed. Xiaohualing still wants to go out to play, so Leyi asks Xiong vigorously to follow her and protect her. With strong protection, nothing will happen.


    And the coexistence of single men and few women, Chen Ying before the strong, also can not help but appear a little shy up.


    "How to do it?"


    "Well, take off your clothes first."


    "Undress?" Chen yingci holds her chest reflexively.


    However, Yue Yi said solemnly, "let me tell you this, if you practice by yourself, then you don''t need it. But if I force you to get through some of your transitional stages, then you have to touch the major orifices of your body. Of course, also did not let you off, then what three-point or can not take off. Cough... "


    "Then turn around!" Chen yingci thinks about it for a while, but she still believes in Leyi.


    Leyi immediately turns around. She looks at Leyi a few times and sees that Leyi doesn''t have any sign of peeping. Then she rustles off.


    After waiting for her to take off, she suddenly climbed onto the bed, covered herself with the quilt and said, "OK... OK."


    Leyi turned back and saw her hiding in the quilt. She said with a smile, "is it different between covering the quilt and not taking off your clothes? Come out. "


    Chen yingci''s face was as red as a ripe tomato. She gently lifted the quilt and came out. All white, like a white lamb.


    Slender body, especially the legs, very well proportioned, round thighs, thin legs, after the hip Feng Ting, abdomen particularly flat. This is a girl''s standard posture! Very young, very lively atmosphere.


    Yue Yi looks at Chen yingci''s last pair of trousers, which cover the most precious part of a woman, but the upper part is completely stripped off.


    "Er... I mean, you don''t have to take it off. That... Hood... Can be left." Le Yi said awkwardly.


    Chen yingci turns around, sits on the bed, faces him with her clean back, and then calmly releases her hands. Although she is extremely shy, she is not embarrassed at the thought that there are so many women around Leyi. "Anyway... It''s nothing to look at, and she''s not afraid of you."


    When she said this, she looked down at her chest. It was really flat! Those girls of the same age are... So old, take her cousin Chen Xiaoling as an example. But she never grew up.


    In fact, her scale is not particularly flat, that is, it is smaller than those well-developed ones. At least, when you wear T-shirts, you can see the difference between women.


    But after hearing what she said, Yue Yi didn''t know what was wrong with her nerves, and suddenly said, "nonsense, it''s very attractive."


    This has to change the past, Chen yingci will definitely kick him.


    But today, instead of kicking him, he said quietly, "you said that you all have ten girlfriends. Although I don''t know most of them, I can recognize song Xixi. She is a big star. She has a famous figure, and her chest is also very big. According to the information, it seems that she came from C cover. If you have seen such a beautiful woman and such a good figure, you won''t think I''m good-looking. Don''t cheat me. "


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s like green apple and red apple. Do you think red apple must be everyone''s favorite? Don''t many people like green apples? " Yue Yi said with a strong sense.


    In fact, this is true. In real life, there are many controls? For example, leg control, chest control, waist control, hip control! Some people like to look skinny backbone, others like plump. It can''t be all inclusive. Everyone''s tastes are different.


    Some people think that the chest is very beautiful, very tempting, but some people will think that poor chest is good, there is a kind of green feeling.


    "Do you like red apples or green apples?" Without looking back, Chen asked him directly.


    "Er... I like them all."


    "You rascal!"


    "Green apple."


    "Hypocrisy."


    "Red apple."


    "You are shameless!"


    "... let''s not talk about apples. You sit still. I''ll wash your tendons and marrow for you now. Maybe the process is a little painful. You have to bear it. If you can''t hold it, you can shout it out. The vent of the cry can relieve the pain." Yue Yi said.


    It''s really painful to wash tendons and cut marrow for the first time, and to open all the orifices of the human body. That kind of pain is just like breaking a joint.


    "I can''t help it." Chen yingci said firmly.


    "Here I am! By the way, I''ll give you some pills first. If you feel you can''t hold it, swallow one. It will relieve some pain. " Leyi gave her several powerful pills, all of which are very valuable.


    In a moment, he stretched out his two broad palms and stuck them on Chen yingci''s snow muscle. The spiritual power of the later period of tongtianjing roared in and swept Chen yingci''s whole body. From head to foot, Leyi''s spiritual power instantly touches the 108 acupoints around her.


    "Hold on, I''m going to open your hole."


    "Well, come on."


    In response to Chen yingci''s response, Yue Yi finds out her 108 acupoints and suddenly uses her spiritual power to help her break through them.


    At that moment, Chen yingci screamed out with a "Um ah". It was really painful, just like someone stabbed her 108 times with a sharp and big needle.


    But although the pain is pain, the effect is also very obvious. With the help of Le Yi, Chen yingci''s 108 acupoints suddenly shine.


    Just this time, she is almost equal to Chong Ling Jing Jiu Chong.


    This kind of forced foundation may not be as good as the foundation of self-cultivation all the year round, but for now, if you want to speed up, you can only use this method.


    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    The cultivation continued. Chen yingci couldn''t help but scream one after another.


    This made the passengers, especially the female guests, blush and heart beat faster.


    Many people are also in the heart of the belly Fei: "who ah, this is the daytime call so happy, for fear that others can not hear ah?"


    Basically, it''s women. Only women have this idea. Men want to shout louder.


    When those women gave birth to this idea, they also envied that the man was strong enough to make a woman cry. How strong should he be? Think of their own men, who are just minutes away at a time. That''s a wet blanket.


    However, Yue Yi and Chen yingci are really innocent. They are not doing that kind of thing in the room. They are practicing kung fu seriously.


    This practice, practice until the evening.


    Yue Yi is not afraid of wasting his accomplishments, and he is not stingy with all kinds of pills. With all his strength, he directly promotes Chen yingci to the strength of Lingtai Jiujing.


    After arriving at this realm, though with the power of Leyi, she can continue to improve her realm. But he didn''t do it, because it''s not good for her to improve too fast. First of all, she should get used to this basic level. Only when she gets used to and familiar with this basic stage, can she feel more deeply when she makes progress later.


    If it''s a one-step approach, and she is forced to use resources to upgrade to the realm of transformation and concentration, she will miss a lot of things, which is not a good thing for her cultivation.


    After arriving at the nine realms of Lingtai, Chen yingci also opened three elixir fields. The upper elixir field is the smallest, just like a walnut. Yue Yi thought that this is probably the way ordinary people just opened the upper Dantian.


    It''s very good to have this level.


    In this process, Leyi also found that Chen yingci is also very talented, and even has a dual attribute talent. The first talent is the wood attribute, which is also the strongest attribute in her body; Secondly, the water property is slightly weaker than the wood property in her body.


    Water and wood, with these two properties, it is doomed to her future road, also will not be too mediocre.


    In this way, Leyi will not be able to help others.


    As soon as lingtaijing arrives, Yue Yi simply teaches her Jiaolong method. His idea is to either not learn it or learn the best one.


    Chen yingci has a high starting point, so she should also have a higher level of learning, which will be of great benefit to her.


    It''s just that not everyone can learn Jiaolong method. It''s high-level and difficult. At the beginning, the Pang family mastered this method, but there are so many descendants of the Pang family, but not everyone can master it. It all depends on chance.


    Yue Yi began to teach her Jiaolong breathing method. Chen yingci learned it in a good way. Whether she can practice it or not depends on the long term, but not in the short term.


    Then they stayed in Longchang for another two days.


    Two days later, Chen yingci said that she had a little understanding, and that Jiaolong breathing method was completely mastered by her. She has a strong thirst for knowledge and a strong ability to act. Yue Yi taught her the method, and she practiced it day and night.


    But she didn''t expect that in two days, she completely mastered this method. Now, as long as she tries her best to breathe, there is a faint shadow of the dragon around her, and there is a rough and crazy beast voice rising and falling!


    This is jiaolongyin. All animals will disperse when they hear it!


    In this regard, Yue Yi is very happy. She can practice the Dragon breathing method well, which shows that she has a lot of affinity with the Dragon breathing method. Then he passed all the remaining pithy formulas to her.


    When Leyi got this method, he had a curse, so he couldn''t pass on his own words to others. But because he copied the Pang family''s home and had a real secret book on his body, he taught it directly, which was not against the ancient curse in the Sutra library.


    On the third day, they were ready to leave.


    Xiao Hua Ling''s father heard that he was seriously ill, so he couldn''t stay here too long. After xiaohualing is sent back, Leyi can do what he wants to do. Anyway, it won''t be long before we go from Longchang city.

 Chapter 1084

    On the morning of the third day, Leyi took a few of them to set out, still driving at the extreme speed with a jade faced flywheel.


    It seems that Leyi remembers that old Hua Chang once said that Xiaohua''s hometown should be in Yexi city.


    But now HuaLao Chang is dead. It''s very difficult to send xiaohualing to her home. Meihua always guides her. Xiaohua is too young to know anything about her family, because she was taken away before the full moon.


    Now the only clue I know is that Xiaohua''s surname is Hua, and Hua often says that Hua''s family is big in Yexi city.


    Depending on this clue, if we can find it or not, we have to do our best and listen to the destiny.


    If he can''t find it, there''s no way. Finally, Yue Yi thinks that if he can''t find it, he will take Chen yingci and Xiao Hualing back to Xuanyuan and let them be placed in Xuanyuan Lingyuan together.


    It''s safe in Xuanyuan Lingyuan after all, and Leyi has to find other people. It''s inconvenient to take a woman with him. And sometimes if they are in great danger, they will not be taken into account.


    On the way to Yexi City, because Chen yingci already has the foundation of cultivation, and is the cultivation of nine realms of Lingtai, Yue Yi gave her the method of Tongyu to practice. With her understanding, this simple method is not difficult for her.


    After learning, she will be able to master the common language of the world, and can communicate with xiaohua without obstacles.


    From Longchang city to Yexi City, there are only more than 40000 Li, which is not too far.


    At the beginning, it was more than 50000 Li from the coast to Longchang City, and Leyi arrived in one day. But that time, he used the feather wings on his back in the middle of the way. This time, the whole process was a jade flywheel, and the overall speed was a bit slower.


    This road is also unimpeded. At dusk, Yexi city is far away.


    This side is close to the ocean and belongs to the real island city.


    Yexi city is surrounded by the sea, itself is a huge island.


    This island, there is a magical place, that is, it only appears during the day, after eight or nine o''clock in the evening, you can''t see the city.


    Because it is exposed during the day, but after 8 or 9 p.m. and high tide, it will not be exposed, but will sink under the water.


    Maybe some people ask, sinking under the water, what about the people in the city? Isn''t that drowning?


    Naturally, this problem will not be solved, because at the beginning of the design of Yexi City, its own city was a huge array, isolated from the water.


    Therefore, no matter how big the tide is, no matter how many people there are in Yexi city or Yexi City, as long as they don''t leave the city, they won''t be drowned.


    Xicheng, the tide of the night, is named here.


    When they arrived here, it was still dusk, so the island city was still exposed. From a distance, it''s like a garden city, a real garden city.


    Flowers are in full bloom in the city, and the sky above the city seems to have a glass wall, reflecting everything below, so those colorful colors, up and down, add more brilliance.


    From a commanding position, Chen yingci and Xiao Hualing can''t help cheering when they see that scene. No matter the big girl or the little girl, after all, are women, born to those beautiful things, have a close like.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Big sister, look over there. There are so many sunflowers." Xiaohualing points to a certain direction of Xicheng that night. There are many sunflowers there.


    The sunflower here is different from that on the earth. When the sun shines directly, its petals will change into seven colors and twinkle alternately.


    Once there is no sunlight, it will return to its original shape, and even the petals will close up. Open in the sun, close without the sun.


    "When my grandfather and I lived in the mountains, we planted a lot of sunflowers at home. Many of them were planted by me. I watered them every day. When there was sun, they were blooming brilliantly. We''ve been out for so many days, and we don''t know if they are OK, but... Now that my grandfather is back, he should take care of them. " Xiaohua said to herself.


    She has always believed what Leyi said - her grandfather has gone back, but he will come back to see her in the future.


    "Enter the city."


    Yumian flywheel crossed the short sea area, reached the outside of Yexi City, and landed.


    It''s not a city that doesn''t care. There are strict guards here. It''s said that it''s under the jurisdiction of the seventh branch of the quadrupole.


    In this garden like city, there are many high-rise members of the seventh branch of the quadrupole, who also live in it. There''s a charge for entering the city, ten spirit coins per person.


    Leyi handed in the money. Just as he was about to go in, the guards suddenly set up their weapons and kept Xiong Dali out.


    "What do you mean?" Le Yi asked: "I have already given money to four people. Why should I stop people?"


    The guard said, "you also said that you gave money for human use, but is this beast a human? It is a Warcraft. There is a rule in Yexi City, that is, Warcraft is not allowed to enter. Even those huge carrying animals are not allowed to enter. This Warcraft around you is so ferocious, how can it be allowed to enter? It''s a principle, and we don''t mean to embarrass you. "


    The guard spoke justly and pointed to a notice by the gate.


    The notice clearly said something like this - no Warcraft allowed.


    Even if the four polar regions are prosperous, there is absolutely no Colosseum in Xicheng this night. Because of the establishment of this city, the original idea was to give people with status and status a rest.


    It pays attention to the environment and stability, so the guards here are all from the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan. Because of the strict management here, we have to charge for entering this city.


    After reading the notice carefully, Yue Yi said that he could understand it, so he asked Xiong Dali to wait outside first, and some of them went first to have a look and inquire. If there is no news this afternoon, I will leave Xicheng and live on the other side.


    It''s because you can''t leave Xiong Dali outside. It''s OK in the city of Xicheng this evening, but the outside of the city will be filled with sea water. If Xiong Dali stays outside, he will have to drown.


    Entering the city, the layout and structure here are really exquisite.


    Xicheng is the smallest city that Leyi has seen since he came to the world, but it is also the most exquisite city.


    It can almost be compared with the most prosperous section of sunshine city in Xuanyuan area!


    In the shops here, they are all high-end goods, and each one, at least, is more than 200 Ling coins. Like the tens of spirit coins that Leyi bought before, you can''t see them here at all.


    In those weapon stores, Leyi unexpectedly saw even the treasures.


    If you know the level of the treasure weapon, it''s equivalent to the level of the Lord. It''s a very powerful magic weapon. In Xuanyuan area, there is no sale at all. Even if there is a sale, there is a price but no market.


    But there are, but the price is sky high, sold to tens of millions of spirit coins.


    Leyi didn''t buy anything either. After a stroll in the street, he asked someone if there was a big family named Hua in Xicheng that night. What I didn''t expect was that I was really asked.


    The person Leyi asked is a local resident who lives by raising flowers. Her occupation is about the same as that of an environmental worker.


    About 40 years old, Yue Yi called her aunt, very polite, so under this question, the aunt answered readily: "a big family surnamed Hua, yes, there is a big family surnamed Hua in Yexi City, on the west side of the city. It''s said that there is a young man in the Huajia family. Now he is the most proud disciple of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan. Now the Huajia family is famous and can stand side by side with those powerful families. What''s the matter? Are you relatives of the flower family? "


    The aunt saw that Leyi was taking a big girl and a little girl. In this case, she mostly went to seek help from relatives. What Leyi asked was the flower family, so the aunt became more polite to them.


    The flower family is a big family here, and now it can compete with the rich family. Naturally, the relatives of the flower family are not ordinary people. The aunt thought so.


    "I think so."


    "Why don''t I help you lead the way? It''s in the west of the city. I''ll take you there, and you''ll be there in a moment." The aunt said enthusiastically.


    "Forget it. It''s getting late now. It''s not suitable to visit at home or go up late. Thank you, aunt. We''ll find a place to settle down now, and it''s not too late to visit tomorrow."


    "All right." It''s a pity for my aunt to bring someone to the door. This is an opportunity to get close to the big family. But since they don''t go, she can only give up.


    Later, Leyi also asked several other people and got the same answer.


    There is indeed a big family named Hua here, and they all point out that the location of Hua''s family is in the west of the city.


    It is estimated that it will take only half an hour to find the big family surnamed Hua.


    But Leyi chose not to go first. As he said before, it''s not very proper and polite to visit in the evening.


    If you make a mistake, you will be scolded. It''s better to go during the day. I''m not in a hurry for this moment anyway.


    After making such a decision, they left Yexi city first, went to the city on the other side, lived there first, and then came to the west of the city to have a look when it was light tomorrow.


    But as they retreated to the gate of the city, suddenly they saw arrows flying about outside the city. There are beasts roaring, and there are people''s voices shouting.


    The earth is pounding and exploding, and some people are sending out powerful spiritual power to launch a fierce attack!


    Leyi brings Chen yingci and xiaohualing to the outside of the city. He sees Xiong Dali roaring.


    And a young man floating in the air, united with a lot of other people, launched an attack together, also aimed at Xiong Dali!


    "Shoot me an arrow, shoot it!"


    The young man was directing, and a Nirvana light appeared on his head. It was very obvious that it was the cultivation of Nirvana at the beginning.


    He came to Nirvana at such a young age, either because of his amazing talent or because of his amazing family background.


    Under his command, many good hands floated behind Xiong Dali and shot him with bows and arrows. When Xiong Dali wants to attack those people behind him, the young man will launch a thunder attack and sneak attack on Xiong Dali''s key points.


    When Xiong Dali gets hurt and turns back to rush at the young man, the people behind Xiong Dali who hold the bow and arrow will launch the bow and arrow to shoot Xiong Dali.


    The arrows they used are quite extraordinary and have strong penetrating power!


    Such a saw, you come and I go, before and after the attack, let the bear to defend!


    Several times, Xiong Dali''s blood was dripping. You know, xiongdali has a strong bear amber body protector, which can display petrification. But Rao is so, it is still injured, from here we can see that these people have attacked it for a long time!


    "Well, that''s it. The beast didn''t see that it was ten star Warcraft. And the weapon in his hand. If I''m not wrong, it''s probably the level of Taoist weapon. Please don''t tuck it in for me any more. Let''s kill it. " Cried the young man.

 Chapter 1085

    "Stop it Leyi let out a drink, and his voice sounded like thunder outside the city.


    By his cry, Xiong Dali immediately recognized that it was the master. His huge but bloodshot eyes immediately showed a trace of docile emotion.


    No matter how many people around, Xiong Dali suddenly roared and ran towards Leyi.


    And those who were behind Xiong Dali immediately sent cold arrows to attack Xiong Dali.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Arrows such as rain, a burst of rapid release, aimed at Xiong Dali''s main body, merciless.


    "Hum!" Leyi shouts to stop, but those people turn a deaf ear and still attack. All of a sudden, Leyi kicked on the ground, flying sand and rocks, a piece of sand flew to the sky, and blocked all the arrows that attacked Xiong Dali.


    Xiong Dali safely came to Leyi''s side, panting heavily, with blood flowing on his body. All over the body, no less than 100 injuries.


    Leyi looks at it and loses a big Guiyuan pill to it. Xiong Dali knows how powerful the pill is. He immediately bows down and thanks Leyi first, and then swallows the pill.


    The young man floating in the void looked at Le Yi a few times and then said, "who are you?"


    Yue Yi didn''t even look at him, but said, "why do you want to kill it?"


    With a smile, the young man said, "everyone will be killed for the evil Warcraft. It happens that this evil Warcraft is just outside Yexi city. If I don''t kill it, will I still treat it as a guest of honor?"


    "As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. How do you know if this Warcraft has a master?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care if it has a master. I can kill it if I want. Besides, are you its master? So what are you? Today, I like this animal. I have to kill it. If you really want to reconcile, let the Warcraft give its magic crystal and the hammer in its hand. " Said the young man.


    In Yexi City, they are the local leaders here. Relying on the powerful family behind them, they can do whatever they want.


    And it is precisely because it is a local snake here that they know that Leyi is a stranger when they look at him.


    When foreigners come to the local area, the local people don''t bully you. Who do they bully?


    "You want its magic crystal and the weapon in your hand?"


    "That''s right. If you''re willing to hand it in, you can stop it. Without magic crystal, Warcraft can still live, but if I want to take it by myself, ha ha, then it will die. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or magic crystal. " Said the young man, arrogantly and domineering. Anyway, he''s not finished with Xiong Dali today. We must have Xiong Dali''s magic crystal and weapons. If we don''t get these two things, we will never stop.


    If the magic crystal of Warcraft is taken out by itself, then Warcraft can really live. But the loss of the magic crystal means that its years of cultivation will be wasted, and it will return to the normal body.


    Take it magic crystal, is equivalent to waste it.


    This young man wants not only Xiong Dali''s magic crystal but also Xiong Dali''s weapon. It seems that he has a good eye and can recognize that the hammer is extraordinary.


    Leyi suddenly glanced at Xiong Dali and asked, "Xiong Dali, how do you want to deal with him?"


    Xiong Dali''s face was ferocious. In his anger, he said that human''s words were not smooth. He said: "tear... Break him."


    "After all, this is Yexi city. We have to work tomorrow, even if we kill people. I think he''s wearing a piece of armour. It''s not low grade. At least it''s six or seven grade. If I tear off his armour and give it to you, would you like it? " Yue Yi said.


    Xiong Dali doesn''t have any feelings of opposition. In his eyes, Leyi is the ancestor and God. Naturally, what Leyi says is what he says. He immediately nods: "everything... But it''s up to the master."


    "Well, I''ll get justice for you."


    With that, Yue Yi pointed to the young man and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to take off your armor, and then come over and let the bear give you a big punch. Then it can be done. If not, I want all of you to leave an arm. "


    "Well, what do you think you are? You want my armor? You want that beast to punch me? Where did you get the courage to say such a wild thing? " The young man was angry and suddenly winked at the helpers.


    His helpers immediately opened the long bow and shot no less than 100 arrows at Leyi!


    At the same time, a green knife in the young man''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath and flew away. It turned into a flash of light and chopped into Leyi''s heart.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" Yue Yi doesn''t dodge. Seeing hundreds of arrows coming, he suddenly reaches out a hand and grabs at the sky. His great spiritual power flies out and turns into thousands of hands.


    Nine prisons!


    Gently drink, the sky flew nine prison, heavy fall, the young man floating in mid air and other several concentration of the master all fell down.


    Yue Yi is more and more proficient in using these nine prison hands, and has reached the point of mastering them easily. This move is also the result of his deliberate efforts. He only used 10% of his strength. If he used more than 10% of his strength, it would be enough to crush all these people.


    The nine prisons landed, and they could not move. In a moment, Leyi''s spiritual power turned into a big hand, and he went to take off the young man''s armor!


    The young man''s eyes were splitting, he wanted to struggle, he wanted to escape, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    At this time, on the tower of Xicheng that night, an elder of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan who patrolled here passed by. See this scene, a shout, hand to save!


    "Bold, dare to fight our disciples here, you are eating bear heart leopard gall?" As soon as the elder came, two rays of Nirvana burst out from the back of his head! It''s the middle stage of nirvana. It''s burning with one hand.


    "Go away!" Yue Yi throws out a word and slaps the emptiness with his left hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a "pa" sound, just like a blade on an iron plate. It was so crisp that people within a hundred meters could hear it.


    It was a slap that slapped the elder in the face. It not only broke the elder''s palm power, but also left five bright red fingerprints on the elder''s face.


    Just one slap will fan him wherever he comes from.


    The elder drifted back hundreds of meters and fell back to the city tower.


    He covered his old face, and his anger suddenly burned to the sky, "you..."


    Around, many guards saw this scene. The elder of the seventh branch of Tangtang Siji Lingyuan was slapped and fanned back from where he came.


    This face, can be said to be lost.


    The elder wanted to rush up again, but when his cultivation reached his level, the sixth sense was also quite sharp.


    Since the young man with black hair can slap him in the middle of Nirvana and fan him back where he came from, he must have higher cultivation than him.


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s far more than the late Nirvana!


    Because even the late master of Nirvana may not be able to do this. A mid master of Nirvana will be able to fly with a slap!


    The elder also knows many experts in the later stage of Nirvana, and he has also dealt with each other. The experts in the later stage of Nirvana will never be so strong.


    So, I''m afraid that this young man with black hair is at least across the sky!


    At the thought of this, the elder''s impulsive anger immediately pressed down.


    "Who is this young man with black hair? How high is your accomplishments? " The elder''s doubts soared.


    But Leyi didn''t even look at him. After peeling off the young man''s armor, he threw it to Xiong Dali.


    Then with a puff of palm power, he grabbed the young man and let him stand in front of Xiong Dali.


    The young dandy was still struggling, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move. You know, he was in the early stage of nirvana. Among the younger generation, he was the most prominent person in the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    Today, however, we are oppressed to this extent! In front of this young man with black hair and about the same age, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    At this time, Leyi said: "Xiong Dali, he hurt you. As your master, I should ask for justice for you. So now you give him a punch, as long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want."


    "Thank you, master!" Xiong Dali wanted to kill the young man for a long time, but Leyi said that he couldn''t kill him. All of a sudden, it raised its huge fist and hit the young man on the chest with a hard blow.


    In an instant, crackling, the young man''s ribs were broken 16 times, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backward 700 meters.


    "Ha ha, you are so merciless." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Xiong Dali is very honest and dutiful to say: "back to the master, this punch, still can''t kill him."


    Leyi nodded to show that he knew.


    The young man had the initial state of nirvana. Although Xiong Dali''s fist was fierce, it didn''t kill him. But at least he was seriously injured. If there is no such wonderful skill as Jiaolong method, it will take at least a few months to recover.


    For the others, Yue Yi also said that the nine prisons suppressed them before, but now, with the sudden exertion of "tearing the hand of heaven", countless dead souls gasified into ghost hands, tearing off one arm of each of those who were in the state of concentration.


    After that, Leyi leads Xiong Dali, Chen yingci and xiaohualing to go.


    The guards at the gate of the city were all disciples of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan, but they didn''t have the courage to take charge of it! No one has the guts!


    Just now the company commander was slapped by the young man with black hair, not to mention them?


    The elder of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan wanted to revenge, but because of the high strength of Leyi, he could only look maliciously at Leyi''s back upstairs. Although he wanted to shout at Leyi, he didn''t say it after all!


    He didn''t dare to stay, and he didn''t have the strength to stay!


    We can only report this matter to the seventh branch of the Chinese people''s court immediately and let the president of the seventh branch of the Chinese people''s court punish this matter.

 Chapter 1086

    Leaving Yexi City, Leyi took them across a section of the sea and came to the other side.


    It''s true that there is a city on the other side of the river, but after seeing the prosperity of Yexi City, it gives people a sense of difference between the sky and the earth.


    In terms of construction, this city here is not one tenth of Yexi City, but its population is not less than Yexi city at all. On the contrary, it has more.


    Here, Leyi found a decent restaurant and stayed. For the convenience of care, Chen yingci and xiaohualing have a room, Leyi has a room and Xiong Dali has a room.


    After entering the store, Xiong Dali went down to have a rest. He suffered a lot of injuries. Although all of them were skin injuries, he also had to take care of himself.


    Xiaohualing soon went to sleep. Children always go to bed early.


    Chen yingci was so absorbed in cultivation that she never came out after entering the room.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Leyi went out of the restaurant, came to the outside world, floated into the sky, looked down to the other side of the sea.


    The location of Yexi city is really out of sight now.


    Because the moonlight in the sky is very bright, even in the middle of the night, you can still have a glimpse of it.


    The night city is deep under the water, but it is full of colorful light, which is beyond the description of spectacular.


    "Amazing, it''s amazing."


    Leyi gave a sigh of praise, then scanned the surrounding area with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and said: "since they are all here, why cover them up? Show yourself and come out. "


    Before coming back from Yexi City, Leyi had already sensed that someone was following him. When they moved into the restaurant, gradually, more and more people followed.


    This time, Leyi left the restaurant and went out on purpose, not to see the scenery, but also to let these people show up.


    "Where is your holiness? May I have your name In the dark, it is true that some people have come out, and there are still many people. The realm strength is not low.


    Although these people did not show their strength, Leyi could sense from the breath that the first speaker, at least, had the initial state of tongtianjing.


    And those who follow this person have the realm of nirvana.


    Such a place, people with such strength, do not have to guess, it must be the high level of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan. If that''s right, maybe the leader should be the president of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    "When you first meet me, you have to ask me about my origin. I''m afraid it''s just a simple conversation, isn''t it?" Yue Yi said.


    "Sir, this evening, I hurt a disciple of our hospital. As the steward of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan, I naturally want to ask for an explanation." The leader opened his mouth. He was graceful and had a strong sense of hegemony.


    "I hurt your disciples for a reason. Otherwise, why do I only hurt them and not others? Why don''t you ask your disciple before you come to me? But he came to me first and asked me questions in a way that he wanted to question me? " Leyi replied faintly.


    "You misunderstood me. It''s not to ask you a question. It''s just that you hurt our disciples. Your cultivation is extraordinary and you have come here. As the host of this place, I should treat you. Just ask your name or address. You don''t have to react too much. " The attitude of the seventh president is quite moderate.


    This evening, he had a thorough understanding of Leyi''s battle in yexicheng.


    One of the outstanding disciples in the early stage of Nirvana was seized by Yue Yi. At that time, an elder of the seventh branch of nirvana in the middle stage of Nirvana wanted to intervene, but he was slapped back by this man.


    With the strength of the elder in the middle of Nirvana, none of those people in the seventh branch of Nirvana dare to say that they can reach this level, and they can slap him away.


    Therefore, these high-level officials all speculate that this mysterious young man, I''m afraid, at least has the realm of the early days of tongtianjing!


    That''s why the seventh president is so polite to Leyi.


    People with strength deserve respect.


    "You don''t have to be polite. This time, I''m just passing here. I don''t want to stay for a long time, so you don''t have to ask me about my name. Besides, I didn''t intend to be the enemy of your Siji Lingyuan when I came here, so you don''t have to be polite to me, just treat me as a passer-by. " Yue Yi said.


    The elders around the seventh Dean all looked very unhappy.


    You know, this time, the president of the seventh branch of the Chinese people''s court came out in person, but this mysterious young man didn''t give him any face.


    However, even the seven presidents didn''t say anything, and they, the elders, naturally had nothing to say.


    "In that case, it''s our risk. You are here. If you need any help, you can come to the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan at any time. The seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan is also very enthusiastic about those friends who come from afar. "


    "You''re welcome!"


    The seventh Dean smiles, bows his hand to Yue Yi, and then leaves with the elders.


    After they left, Leyi returned to the restaurant.


    But he said, as soon as the people of the seven divisions left, and came to the shore, they stopped.


    The elders were not willing to say anything, and said: "Dean, you are so polite to this boy, but this boy''s tone is so arrogant. There is no humility in his words, and he is full of sharp edges. Why be polite to such a person? "


    The seventh Dean said with a smile: "this man has such accomplishments since he was young, but he also has arrogant capital. Besides, it''s really because it''s not him. It''s our disciples who hurt him. Warcraft is in the front, and he''s behind. Although he hurt people, he didn''t kill them. Those who broke their hands were only torn from their joints. They were reconnected afterwards. With a little self-cultivation, they could recover. He was merciful. Although this person''s attitude is slight, it''s not a heresy to see that he is upright. So, let''s just do it. "


    "Ah? Is that all? He hurt the disciples of our Lingyuan. We didn''t find a saying, but we just let it go? If this is spread out, won''t the reputation of the seventh branch of our hospital be weak? " An elder couldn''t take it.


    The president of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan said with a smile, "if not, go and take the man?"


    "This..." the elder looks a little embarrassed. Go and take the man? Are you kidding? How can he have such strength? If he had the strength, he would not complain here.


    "That man can beat elder Nantan with one slap. Although you are in the later stage of Nirvana, you can''t escape the young man''s slap if you do it. Believe it or not?" The seventh president said with a straight face.


    "I... it''s impossible!" The elder stood upright, a little unconvinced. How could he not escape the young man''s slap in the face in the later stage of Nirvana? Are you kidding?


    He admitted that if he made a move, he would not be able to win the young man. But if he can''t bear the slap of the young man, no matter what, he won''t admit it!


    "Before, although it seemed that I was just talking with him in an ordinary way, in fact, I secretly provoked the young man with the breath of heaven in my words. Not only did the young man not feel any discomfort, but when he spoke to me, he released a breath stronger than my celestial power and fought back at me in his words. If I guess correctly, that young man''s accomplishments are not lower than mine, but even higher than mine. " The seventh president said in a deep voice, it''s not a joke. As the head of a college, he doesn''t need to grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige.


    But this is the truth, and I have to admit it.


    "No, his accomplishments should be above you?"


    "I don''t believe it. The Dean had to go through a lot of hardships before he reached such a high level of cultivation. That boy just saw that Mao didn''t grow up to his age. With him, he could be better than the dean in your cultivation?" All of you expressed disbelief.


    The seventh president sighed: "as the head of a hospital, can I make fun of such things? The true is the true, but not the false; Fake is fake, not true. The cultivation of that young man is really above me. "


    As soon as these words came out, you elders pondered for a while.


    After a long time, a dean asked: "Dean, in the evening, those disciples who were guarding the city said that the boy had performed magic skills, and there was the spirit of death everywhere. Isn''t that his crime? "


    The seventh Dean said, "is it magic or not? At your level, haven''t you seen it through yet? What''s the difference between magic and positive? As I said just now, this man''s strength is even higher than mine. If he is a devil, he can kill us all. And why didn''t he? In the evening, they just hurt people, but they didn''t kill people. Why? "


    This made the elder speechless. If the young man was a man in the evil way, why didn''t he kill people because of his cruelty?


    "Well, there''s no need to say much about it. Just let people watch it closely. Remember, be careful not to let him find out. If this person really doesn''t make trouble here, why not treat him three points politely? " The seventh Dean put his hands on his back, said this, and walked away. He went straight to the sea. Then that night, a light came out of the city, shot thousands of feet, spread little by little, and wrapped the seven presidents in it.


    Immediately, as soon as the light disappeared, the seven presidents also disappeared.


    After the elders looked at each other a few times, they had to follow the instructions of the seventh Dean and went with them.


    Although they are not very convinced, this time even the seventh president and the core elders of the seventh branch of the court have come, but they have not been able to deal with the mysterious young man.


    But just as the seventh Dean said, if you don''t agree, you go to arrest the mysterious young man?


    Who has the strength?


    Even the seventh Dean has admitted that the strength of the mysterious young man is above him, and even the seventh Dean thinks he is inferior. What do they take to arrest those elders who are still wandering in Nirvana?


    Your fist is hard enough to hit someone. If the fist is not as hard as others, it must be restrained.

 Chapter 1087

    The next day, I got up early. It was sunny outside and the weather was excellent.


    Because Xiong Dali is not allowed to enter Yexi City, Leyi simply let him wait in the restaurant.


    Then, he took xiaohualing and Chen yingci to spend the sea area again and came to Yexi city.


    After the tide of the night receded, the ground outside the city was wet.


    Leyi goes to the city with the big girl and the little girl. Just as he is about to pay, a guard stops him.


    Yue Yi looked at the guard and heard him say, "you don''t have to pay the toll. Please go directly."


    The guards made way for one road after another.


    "What does that mean?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It says that you are a distinguished guest, so the toll is free. Please don''t mind." Said the guard.


    Yue Yi nodded his head, which is also known. This is probably what the seventh Dean told him.


    Entering the city, because of the position they had asked for yesterday, the three of them went directly to the west of the city today.


    While walking, he asked passers-by, sure enough, there is a flower family here, and it is a big family. Compared with those aristocratic families in the seventh branch of the hospital, although this large family is slightly inferior, it is only half inferior to those aristocratic families.


    In addition, today, the flower family has an outstanding young student, who is one of the few outstanding people in the seven branches of Siji Lingyuan, which makes the status of the flower family expensive. Up to now, basically, everyone thinks that the flower family is similar to those aristocratic families. Not to mention more.


    Listening to passers-by''s talk, Leyi learned that the outstanding young generation of the Hua family is Hua Wenying.


    It sounds like a woman, but it''s actually a man. At that time, he was just 25 years old. At the age of 25, he reached the initial state of nirvana.


    For the praise of passers-by, Leyi also nodded. It is really extraordinary that the offspring of an ordinary small family can reach the initial state of Nirvana at the age of 25.


    After getting to the west of the city, under the guidance of passers-by, Leyi finally saw the rumored Huafu!


    The gate of Huafu is majestic and magnificent. At the gate, two giant beasts are powerful and domineering. At the entrance, there are eight guards outside.


    This facade alone shows that this florist is really unusual.


    When Leyi appears here, suddenly the guards standing outside look a little strange. Then a man immediately runs to the inner courtyard.


    Leyi takes xiaohualing to the front door. When the remaining guards see him coming, they immediately ask, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Knowing that it was very presumptuous to visit, Yue Yi took out a handful of spirit coins, put them into the guard''s hand, and handed him a spirit stone rubbings.


    "Ask this little brother to send a letter, take a rubbings to see your master, and ask him if he knows this thing. If he doesn''t, then this spirit stone will be sent to you together." Leyi is very polite.


    There are at least dozens of spirit coins.


    The guard hesitated a little, but he was too short to help. And it seems that this person is looking for someone. If this person really knows the big man of the flower family, but he doesn''t report it, it''s also his problem to blame.


    Immediately, he nodded: "then you wait here, I''ll go in and report."


    "Thank you." Leyi nods, takes xiaohualing and Chen yingci to wait outside.


    The spirit stone rubbings he gave just now are actually the rubbings of the key on Xiaohua Ling''s neck.


    That key is the only thing that xiaohualing''s mother gave her. Naturally, it can be used as a keepsake.


    In addition, Hua often died suddenly and didn''t explain anything. Leyi can only try his luck.


    Xiao Hua Ling didn''t speak all the time. Although she was young, she knew very well in her heart. Looking at the tall gate of Hua Fu, she was also quite nervous.


    But he said that the guard who saw Le Yi come to the gate of Huafu immediately ran into the inner courtyard, but now he walked around the Huafu and found a young man in the back garden!


    At this time, the young man was holding a woman whose clothes were half exposed and whose chest was high. His hands were kneading on the soft and strange peak. It seems that he wants to use women''s tenderness to calm the hatred in his heart.


    The sudden arrival of the guard and the sound of footsteps made the young man immediately find out.


    The woman in his arms, however, suddenly screamed: "ah, don''t pinch so hard, young man. It hurts."


    Young master Hua turned his head and stared at the guard coldly. He said unhappily, "Why are you so unruly? Did you come to the back garden? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The guard knew the rules very well. Even though the woman in huagongzi''s arms was beautiful, her figure was half exposed, and her long fat legs were almost exposed, he did not dare to peep.


    Because he knew the temper of young master Hua. Once upon a time, it was the same. A guard accidentally looked at his woman a few more eyes. As a result, young master Hua soon made the guard blind.


    With this lesson, he naturally did not dare to look at it.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, so is accompanying a flower. But although young master Hua was violent, he was very good to his confidants.


    This time, the guard ventured to come here to win the favor of the young master and become his confidant in the future.


    "Young master, there is something I want to report."


    "Get out of here. Why don''t you tell your stepmother? What''s the point of telling me? Now this family is still in charge of the stepmother. What does it matter to me? " Flower childe says without interest.


    "Young master, it''s really about you. If it''s not about you, I dare not disturb you." The guard lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Young master Hua let go of the woman in his arms and stood up.


    The guard then said, "yesterday... Yesterday that young man who fought with you outside the city, today he... He came to me."


    "What did you say?" Flower childe''s tone suddenly cold a few minutes.


    The battle outside the city yesterday evening swept his reputation. He was the son of the flower family, Hua Wenying. Not only in Huajia, but also in the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan.


    Now there is only one person in the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan who can compete with him. That person is the president''s own son. In addition, other people are inferior to him.


    Therefore, all aspects of his expectations are quite high. And his prestige is also widely spread, which is favored by many people, saying that he has a bright future in the future.


    However, the battle last night was a proper slap in the face.


    He was beaten by a man of the same age without any fighting back. The younger martial brothers he took with him were even more torn off by that man!


    This matter, he wanted to revenge, but late at night, there came a message from the seventh branch of the court, let him no longer presumptuous, not to find that man revenge!


    The attitude of the seventh branch of the hospital makes Hua Wenying very confused! What''s the identity of that man? Why did he hurt people, and this is still the territory of the seventh branch of the hospital, so why indulge him?


    Of course, in this case, he is not qualified to ask. The order of the seventh branch of the Chinese people''s court was given by the seventh president himself, and he could only obey.


    However, now it''s good that he doesn''t go to the man for revenge, but the man has come to the door?


    "Yesterday... The man you fought with has come to your door." The guard repeated.


    Flower smell English eyes a stare, suddenly came to the side of the guard, grabbed his clothes collar will he lift up, looking at his eyes word by word said: "are you sure? Is that the man I met yesterday? He''s here? Are you really here? "


    "Yes, I dare not lie. Just now I saw him coming to Huafu, so I immediately came in to tell you." The guard said firmly.


    "Damn, I don''t want to go to his trouble, but he comes to my trouble and comes to me. I didn''t kill him yesterday. I must be ashamed today. " Hua Wenying''s anger came up, regardless of the woman who was being touched by him before and who was full of heat. He left the back garden with the guard.


    The guard followed Hua Wenying step by step and suggested, "young master, that man has extraordinary strength. Do you want to ask more people to deal with him?"


    "Nonsense!" Although Hua Wenying is very conceited, he learned from yesterday''s war and fully understood the strength gap between himself and that mysterious young man.


    At that time, he was pressed by the man with a breath and could not move at all. It was obvious that there was a big gap in strength level.


    Even if we fight again today, the result will not change at all.


    "You! Go and call Zhang Gong and Zeng Gong for me, and ask them to come to me. " Hua Wenying said.


    That piece of offering and once offering are the disciples of their flower family. Because of their extraordinary ability, they enjoy the position of offering.


    This has always been the case in large families.


    Those who are willing to be worshippers are basically poor in birth, have no identity background, and lack all kinds of abilities in the later period of cultivation. With luck alone, it is extremely difficult to climb.


    Therefore, the only way out for them is to take refuge in wealthy families, serve as their disciples, and get rich resources.


    This one and the former one are old disciples of their flower family. At least they have been in their flower family for more than a hundred years. They are very loyal.


    Today, it is also the realm of the late nirvana. These two people have extraordinary talent. If it''s not for their poor family background, the flower family can''t recruit such a door guest at all. Like their strength, even if they go to the seventh branch as the core elder, it is more than enough.


    "Yes, sir The guard immediately ran away to summon Zhang and Zeng.


    But Hua Wenying went straight to the front door. When he stepped out of the front door of Hua''s house, he saw the mysterious young man who was fighting with him yesterday just outside the door of Hua''s house.


    This view is really the envy of the enemy.


    Hua Wen Ying''s eyes burst out with anger!

 Chapter 1088

    It''s him. It''s him. It''s really coming!


    This person is also too arrogant. If it had not been for the notice issued by the seventh branch of the people''s hospital last night that Hua Wenying would not be able to find trouble again, he would have taken someone to revenge!


    Today, however, he listened to the arrangement of the seventh branch of the court with patience. Instead of seeking revenge, he didn''t want this man to come to the door.


    No wonder about him! People have already found their door. If they don''t do it, isn''t it a coward?


    As soon as Hua Wenying''s anger came up, she looked back and saw that the guard just came with Zhang Gong and Zeng Gong.


    As soon as the two worshippers arrived, Hua Wenying''s confidence also improved.


    Yesterday, he couldn''t beat the mysterious young man. He couldn''t even resist. Today, however, the situation is different. Today, there are Zhang Gong and Zeng gong at the gate of Hua''s house.


    He spent his time in England''s home court, where he could take revenge as he wanted.


    "Actually found here, Zhang Gong, Zeng Gong, do it for me." Hua Wenying said that she would do it without any nonsense. She pointed to Yue Yi and asked them to do it immediately.


    But Yue Yi immediately guards Chen yingci and Xiaohua Ling behind him. Just now, he was surprised to see Hua Wenying''s appearance.


    Isn''t this young man the one who was taught by him yesterday? Why is he at the flower house? Is this guy from the flower family?


    If so, it''s a coincidence!


    Zhang gongfeng and Zeng gongfeng fight with each other. Each of them has a fire and a water. Zhang gongfeng''s whole body is icy cold. Zeng gongfeng''s whole body is extremely hot. Just when they want to launch a killing move.


    Suddenly, an old man came out at the gate of the flower house and said, "stop, don''t be rude to the guests."


    "Guests? Are you kidding? " Hua Wenying frowned, looked at the old man and said, "steward, it''s none of your business here. Please step back."


    The old man said respectfully, "young master Ying, these are indeed guests. I hope you don''t neglect them. Now the lady is going to entertain some guests. I hope young master Haihan can help you


    "What? How many people will the stepmother entertain? What the hell is going on? " Hua Wen Ying Da Qi, the mysterious young man, but his enemy, when did he become the guest of his stepmother?


    "Zhang Gong, Zeng Gong, you two still don''t stop?" The housekeeper suddenly cried in a deep voice.


    With this cry, the worshiper and the former worshiper all stopped, and then retreated.


    Immediately, the housekeeper reached out to several people of Leyi and said, "guest, please come in."


    "No, everyone in the flower family can enter, but he can''t." Hua Wenying points to Leyi and has a very tough attitude. No matter what kind of guest this person is, he lost face yesterday. Today, he can''t be allowed to enter the flower''s house in such a dignified way.


    "Young master Ying, these are my wife''s guests. You know that my master is very ill now. If these guests come here for the sake of my master''s illness, wouldn''t you delay my master''s illness?" Said the housekeeper.


    Hua Wenying hesitates, but he still wants to resist. But when he thinks of his sick father, his face tangles for a while, and immediately "hum!" He turned around and walked away.


    As soon as Hua Wenying left, the old housekeeper reached out his hand again and said, "please come inside. Madam has set up tea in her study and is waiting for you."


    Yue Yi followed the old housekeeper into the flower house. The flower house was really big, and the decoration inside was also very expensive.


    In such a mansion, there are masters like Zhang gongfeng and Zeng gongfeng who are here to serve as worshippers. And the old housekeeper seems ordinary, but he can''t hide from Leyi''s eyes.


    After a careful examination, Yue Yi found that the old housekeeper was also the cultivation of nirvana in the later period, but it was hidden so deeply that most people couldn''t see it. But Leyi is the highest cultivation of tongtianjing. The old housekeeper can hide it from others, but not Leyi.


    "This flower family is really amazing. Other people don''t mention it. The three people, Zhang gongfeng, Zeng gongfeng and the old housekeeper, are all the accomplishments of the late nirvana. They are just an ordinary family. They have such a good lineup in their family. It''s almost like a spiritual home. " Yue Yi thought.


    It''s not exaggeration, it''s fact.


    Just like the ninth branch of xuanyuanyu, except that the president is tongtianjing, the others are all Nirvana masters.


    Last night, the experts in the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan that Yue Yi saw should be all the experts in the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan. The lineup is just that.


    But this only flower family, unexpectedly also has a similar lineup existence.


    In the eyes of the outside world, it is a little inferior to the ordinary aristocratic family?


    There are such a lineup of experts here, even if it is said that the flower family is a luxury, it is not too much.


    Xiaohualing is very nervous all the way. She seems to know that she will soon know whether this rich family is related to her.


    Leyi took them and followed the old housekeeper around the flower house for a long time. Finally, he came to a so-called study.


    In this study, there has long been a graceful woman waiting. She sits with her knees bent, her golden hair curled on her head, graceful and luxurious.


    Her skin is white and elastic, her chest is full, her waist is tight, and she looks quite young in a fiery dress. But it''s like twenty-five-six.


    "Reply, madam. Your guests have arrived." As soon as the old housekeeper arrived at the door of the study, he stopped and reported to the inside.


    That woman smell speech, raised a head to come, peep out a piece of peerless smile dimple, eyes son curved, good pair of Danfeng eyes.


    "Steward, please step back and let the kitchen be ready. We''ll have a good reception for our guests at noon."


    "Yes


    In a moment, the woman stood up and went out to welcome them in person, letting them all enter the study. Then she closed the door of her study.


    Then, she began to look at Leyi and the big girls and little girls around her.


    Finally, her eyes were focused on the little girl Hua Ling. After looking at her for a long time, she was speechless, but after looking at her, she burst into tears.


    Xiaohualing also looked at her. Somehow, the woman looked at her crying, and xiaohualing began to cry.


    Chen yingci is beside, quickly wipe away the tears of xiaohualing, say: "little girl, what do you cry suddenly?"


    Xiaohualing also stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and said, "I don''t know. Looking at this big sister crying, I suddenly feel sad."


    After observing the woman for a while, Yue Yi suddenly asked, "did Mrs. Hua receive the rubbing? Do you recognize what it is? "


    Although the woman began to cry when she saw Hua Ning, Hua Ning seemed to be crying as much as she did.


    However, this does not mean that she is Hua Ling''s mother. Therefore, Leyi still needs to make it clear first.


    Then the woman came back to her senses, wiped away her tears, looked at Le Yi, and said, "why did you send flowers back? Where are the flowers


    Listening to her words, Leyi felt relieved. The woman could call out the name of Hualing and hualaochang. That naturally means it''s Hua Ning''s mother.


    It''s just that this woman seems too young, isn''t she?


    Before, the housekeeper called Hua Wenying young master and lady, which means that she is also Hua Wenying''s mother. Hua Wenying is a few years older than Le Yi.


    With a sigh, Yue Yi tells Mrs. Hua about the death of Hua Lao Chang in a secret way. At the same time, he tells her to keep her secret and not let Hua Ning know. Hua Ning would be very sad if she knew.


    Lady Hua nodded and immediately squatted down. She waved to Hua Ning and said, "come here, child, come here."


    Hua Ling blinks. She looks at the woman and then at Yue Yi. She is a little afraid of strangers.


    It was not until Leyi nodded to her that she came to the woman. Then the woman took her in her arms and cried again.


    Women have always been more emotional, until crying for almost half an hour, this woman just convergence cry, said let you laugh. Later, even the mood also converged and became dignified.


    She entertained them to drink tea. During the dinner, she also asked Hua Ling all kinds of questions. What she asked was how she had been living these years.


    After that, she told Hua Ling whether she would like to be her dry daughter.


    When they heard this, they both looked at the woman strangely.


    In fact, the more she looked at it, the more similar she felt. She recognized the key, knew the name of Hua Ning, and knew Hua LAOCHANG better. So obviously, she should be Hua Ling''s mother. But since she is Hua Ling''s mother, why do you want to add to the story? Instead of recognizing her mother and son, why do you want to recognize her as a daughter?


    Xiaohualing is very willing, because she feels close to this woman as soon as she gets close to her. She was afraid of being born before, but after a little acquaintance, she is very close to her.


    Although Yue Yi and Chen yingci are puzzled, it''s also a matter of other people''s family, so it''s hard for them to get involved with outsiders.


    In any case, sending people back is already a task accomplished, which is not up to the trust of Huachang.


    After the tea, Leyi was ready to leave.


    However, the woman kept on: "you have a hard journey. I am very grateful to you for sending flowers and lime back, but I haven''t paid you back yet. How can you say you''re going? I have to rest here for a few days and talk about other things. "


    Yue Yi declined: "it''s not that I don''t want to rest here for a few days. The scenery of Huafu is really beautiful. If I have leisure time, I really want to stay here for a few more days, but I still have some important things to do. I can''t delay it."


    "This time, the young master has done such a great help to the Huafu. If you don''t repay the young master, it''s not like the style of the Huafu. If you have something to do, you can ask the people of the Huafu to help you. Our Huafu has relations all over the world, not only in the four polar regions, but also in the thunder and Xuanyuan regions. No matter what it is, our Huafu should be able to help a little. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    Leyi is really grateful for sending her daughter back this time, and xiaohualing is not only unharmed, but also well-dressed. She also spent a lot of money on her clothes.


    In the conversation between Mrs. Hua and Xiaohua, Xiaohua tells Mrs. Hua that the clothes she wears are bought for him by her elder brother.


    Because of this, Leyi is so kind to her daughter. As a mother, she naturally wants to repay her.


    After listening to her saying this, Leyi felt a little excited. Is the relationship between the flower family all over the world? Not only quadrupole, but also Xuanyuan and thunder?


    Doesn''t it mean that the flower family has a good eye and it''s convenient to ask for information?


    Mrs. Hua also seemed to see Yue Yi''s heart, so she asked, "I don''t know what you want to do, young master Yue? If it''s convenient, I can talk to you. "


    When he introduced himself before, Le Yi told a lie, saying that his surname was Yue and his name was Lu. He took the meaning of Yuelu Mountain and chose his name at will. Therefore, Mrs. Hua calls him master Yue. Yue and Yue are homophonic, which will not make Yue Yi wrong.


    Yue Yi thought about it. Since the flower family is so connected, why don''t you let them have a try?


    In any case, it''s better for one person to look for more than one person. If more people look for more, the hope will be even greater. Otherwise, every time we can only rely on Sima Yi''s innate divination, we don''t know how long it will take to find all our relatives?


    "To be honest, I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? It''s a simple matter. If you''re looking for someone, master Yue can give the portrait of the person you''re looking for to my family. I''ll publish it and open up the flower family''s network. If the person you''re looking for doesn''t mean to hide it, it should be found soon. " Mrs. Hua said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Leyi immediately imprints the portraits of his relatives and friends on a spirit stone with spiritual power, and then gives them to Mrs. Hua.

 Chapter 1089

    Mrs. Hua got the stone and ordered her to go down soon. It was not until noon that Leyi saw her again.


    At that time, Mrs. Hua asked people to welcome them to dinner! The family dining in the four polar regions is also very particular.


    Generally speaking, most of the meals used by monks are pills.


    On the other side of the quadrupole, because it is surrounded by the sea, marine products are particularly abundant.


    The so-called natural resources and local treasures are not only found in the deep mountains and forests, but also in the vast deep sea.


    Le Yi and Chen yingci were invited to the dining place, but they found that there was already a big table full of precious medicinal materials.


    There are some that Leyi knows, and some that Leyi doesn''t know. There are meat and vegetables. The so-called fishy meat is the heart of some precious animals. This kind of food can strengthen the body and bones.


    The vegetables are mostly medicinal materials. It''s not impossible for ordinary people to be reborn after eating them. At least it can increase the life span of several decades.


    It''s a big table for Mrs. Hua, but it makes Yue Yi and Chen yingci feel a little embarrassed.


    But Mrs. Hua said with a smile that the family had a big business, and that it was nothing to entertain them.


    Since she said that, Yue Yi and Chen yingci were not polite. They sat down and began to taste the dishes. One by one, each dish has a different taste.


    The dishes in sijiyu are very different from those in Xuanyuan and on earth. Leyi thinks they are quite fresh.


    But on the way to dinner, a slow person came. This person is Hua Wenying.


    Before that, Leyi knew something about it, because Mrs. Hua apologized to him for yesterday.


    This also let Le Yi know that Hua Wenying was not the son of Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua was only his second mother, and generally speaking, her stepmother.


    Hua Wenying''s mother died earlier, and this stepmother was only two years older than him.


    Mrs. Hua was twenty-seven years old, and Hua Wenying was twenty-five years old.


    Hua Wenying''s arrival is not a person. Besides, there is another person. The man held a black sword in his arms, and half of his face was covered by his disheveled hair.


    This man looks sneaky, but he is like a sword. When others look at him, they can easily feel that he is full of sword spirit and killing.


    Hua Wenying brought these three people here. As soon as she got started, she said, "Er Niang, I heard from the housekeeper that these people are all your guests. I thought they were coming for my father, but now it seems that they are only Er Niang''s personal guests. What''s more, the little girl brought by these two people is said to be recognized as a dry daughter by Er Niang? "


    When Mrs. Hua saw Hua Wenying coming, she immediately restrained her previous smile, put on a serious face and said, "that''s right."


    "I heard that the little girl was only eight to nine years old. She was about the same age as Hua yingyue. Isn''t she Er Niang''s own daughter? I heard that you didn''t come out of the cabinet before you were with your father, but now you have a daughter. Ha ha, it''s a bit complicated. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, er Niang? You know that Hua yingyue is your son, but his aptitude, compared with mine, is one in the sky and one in the earth. No matter where he looks, he doesn''t look like a descendant of our flower family. His qualification is too poor. With the arrival of this little girl today, maybe Er Niang has a man before, and there are other men after she follows her father. Hua yingyue is not her father''s child at all, is she? " Hua Wenying said with a sneer.


    This ER Niang is only two years older than him. Usually, by virtue of her status, she has always disciplined him a lot. He was not convinced of this for a long time. In the past, because of his father''s face, he had to give Mrs. Hua some face.


    But now that his father is ill, he doesn''t wake up. In the whole flower family, he thinks it should be him, not the ER Niang.


    What does a woman know? Besides, although Er Niang was also a cultivator, her cultivation was only in the later stage of concentration. Such cultivation was nothing to him at all.


    Therefore, if the father of this family really dies of illness, then he is the one who takes the lead.


    Now, of course, he doesn''t have to give Er Niang any face.


    Besides, he really suspected that Er Niang''s son was not a descendant of the Hua family.


    Even when his father was in good condition, he was often disappointed with Hua yingyue.


    Because the descendants of the flower family have always been gifted people, never mediocre, even worse, in the general population, it is also sharp.


    But this flower Ying month, even if it is thrown into the crowd of ordinary people, it is also the kind that can''t afford a little bubble.


    But even so, er Niang has always been very favored. Because she was born beautiful, fair skin, is the kind of Xuanyuan women''s unique porcelain like skin, graceful body, in recent years, because of the resources of the flower family, she has become more and more beautiful and moving. Instead of loving her, his father loved her more and more.


    She is really a rare beauty!


    If it wasn''t for her stepmother, even Hua Wenying would be very interested in her. But the stepmother always put a serious face in front of him, which made him quite disgusted.


    "You are presumptuous. What are you saying? It''s treason Mrs. Hua is very angry. Hua Wenying says such things in front of so many people. It''s a heartrending remark.


    "Er Niang doesn''t have to be angry. You can deny it or admit it. This matter will eventually find out a result. Father didn''t check this before because he trusted Er Niang, but I''m different. I really doubt whether Hua yingyue is the seed of Hua family. This matter is also simple, as long as catches him to have a blood test, will know whether he is the flower family''s seed after all Hua Wenying says that she is about to turn around and leave to catch Hua yingyue for a blood test.


    "You dare!" Lady Hua came out, ran to the door and scolded, "your father is just very ill. Do you want to do whatever you want while he is weak?"


    "What? Guilty? If Er Niang is guilty, I have a way Hua Wenying smiles, then points to Yue Yi and says, "I can check whether Hua yingyue is a descendant of the Hua family or not. Of course, it depends on ER Niang''s attitude. If you don''t want me to check, then I can not. But in this case, this person, you don''t care, this person has a deep hatred with me, today he stepped into the flower family, I swear, he has life to come in and die out. If you don''t interfere with ER Niang, everything will be easy to say. But if you do, I''ll have to go and catch Hua yingyue for a blood test. "


    This is full of threats. Although the cultivation of Mrs. Hua is low, she is the lady of the Hua family. At least the housekeeper obeys her orders. There are also some other offerings of the Hua family. Therefore, if Mrs. Hua refuses to release people, Hua Wenying will be blocked in every way even if she wants to fight against Yue Yi.


    Therefore, he can only use this move to threaten Er Niang, so that Er Niang can''t get involved. You can even force Er Niang to order the housekeeper and others to help him. Today, you will leave Le Yi''s life in Hua''s house!


    "Young master Ying, you are too presumptuous." I don''t know when an old figure appeared near here. It was the housekeeper who came.


    When Hua Wenying saw him appear, she snorted and said, "housekeeper, you should know that what you eat is the salary of the Hua family and work for the Hua family. Instead of working for ER Niang, what I said is all about feeling and reason. Why do you, a slave, tell me what to do in front of me? "


    "I''m really just a slave, but I also promised to help my wife maintain the stability of Huafu. If the master trusts his wife in every way, then the slave will also trust his wife. It''s all the master''s idea, young master Ying. It''s against the master''s idea? " Said the housekeeper.


    "Ha ha, anything you want to do will be related to my father. Do you want to build up this family while my father is seriously ill? I''ll tell you, I''m the eldest son of the flower family. Anyway, I''ll take the lead in the future. Now that my father is seriously ill, I should be in charge of everything in the family. Now, I''m going to take Hua yingyue for blood test. How dare you stop me? " Hua Wenying walked away with her chest held out and walked past the housekeeper.


    There is a sense of helplessness on the housekeeper''s face. Hua Wenying also has the truth of Hua Wenying. If the master of Hua family really has some weaknesses, Hua Wenying will be the master of Hua family in the future.


    After all, Mrs. Hua is just a lady. Although Mrs. Hua also has children, her son Hua yingyue is too talented to please the master.


    So after that, the successor of Hua family couldn''t match up with Hua yingyue. It''s just the flowers that smell English.


    Tangled two or three, the old housekeeper did not stop him.


    Lady Hua wants to stop it, but she is stopped by the swordsman in black. The swordsman in black has a high cultivation. Lady Hua rushes out of the door and is blocked by a stream of Qi before she goes down the stairs.


    Yue Yi and Chen yingci are watching. It''s not convenient for them to interfere in the family affairs of the flower family. So, in this way, the atmosphere is also quite awkward.


    Yue Yi knows that all these things are caused by himself. Since Hua Wenying wants to do it by himself, let him do it.


    Therefore, he immediately told Mrs. Hua that he would take Chen yingci to leave.


    As long as he left Hua''s house, Hua Wen Ying Li would not do anything to their mother and son.


    However, Mrs. Hua didn''t agree. She just said, "you don''t have to care. If you leave here, I will feel sorry. I will never let go of it. Young master, please sit down. Since Hua Wenying wants to test, let him do it. He is not afraid of the shadow. When he tests the result, he will not be presumptuous any more. "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Hua ordered the housekeeper to follow.


    The housekeeper answered and followed Hua Wenying.

 Chapter 1090

    Lunch, was a stir this matter, no one was interested.


    Leyi leaves again after the meal, but is still left by Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua repeatedly asks Leyi to stay a few more days. In addition, xiaohualing also came. When she heard that Leyi was leaving, she was holding Leyi''s leg in tears.


    Yue Yi couldn''t bear it, so he had to promise.


    Then asked about Hua yingyue, Mrs. Hua said that although she asked Hua Wenying to make trouble, she was not worried.


    So, Leyi took Chen yingci back to her room to have a rest, and Chen went to her room to practice. In high school, she was a student bully. Now she is practicing together, and she is more serious than reading.


    After the Jiaolong method was passed on to her, she has made great efforts to analyze it, and now she has a lot of her own special understanding.


    Leyi also stayed in his room for a rest.


    Mrs. Hua said that after today and tomorrow, she will personally entertain Yue Yi and her husband. She will go to Yexi city to have a good tour. There are some special scenic spots. If she doesn''t visit those scenic spots, she will come to Yexi city in vain.


    In the afternoon, there was no fuss this time, because Chen yingci was working hard and Mrs. Hua didn''t disturb her. She just arranged a servant girl to wait outside the door.


    But on Leyi''s side, Mrs. Hua invited her own servant girl to invite him.


    Naturally, Leyi couldn''t refuse and went with him.


    But don''t want to, this time go of place, is that flower madam''s own room.


    As soon as you enter the room, you can smell a special aroma, which makes you feel refreshed.


    A wide and soft bed, a touch of water color bead curtain, this room air is clear, many layout is uncanny.


    When Leyi came to the door, he hesitated a little.


    Mrs. Hua is the mother of Hua Ling and the wife of the Hua family. She is a real wife. Now, as a man, it''s not suitable for him to step into her room?


    Just as Yue Yi hesitated, Mrs. Hua said with a smile, "come in quickly, master Yue. I have an important matter to discuss with you."


    On hearing this, Yue Yi thought that his family and friends had news? Immediately did not think too much, stepped into the room.


    As soon as he went in, the maid outside closed the door wisely.


    Then Le Yi came to the table and sat down. Mrs. Hua poured him a glass of wine, and then they clinked their glasses.


    "Madame, have you heard from my relatives and friends?"


    "Cluck... Mr. Yue is really good at calculating. You already know what it is before I speak." Mrs. Hua covered her mouth with a smile, but she was a little shy.


    Golden hair, but this time it is spread over the shoulder, white skin, deep concave clavicle, no matter how you look, this flower lady has a mature woman, charming charm.


    Tonight, she seems to have specially dressed up, the long skirt wrapped around the chest, specially pulled down a little, so that the two proud little white rabbits, almost exposed most of them.


    The deep lines are white and deep!


    "Really? Is there any news? " Yue Yi widened his eyes and asked excitedly.


    The flower family''s network is really extraordinary. How long has it been before there was news?


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I really have news." Lady Hua gently raises her hand and pours another glass of wine for Yue Yi.


    "Tell me, Madame, where are my relatives and friends?" Leyi asked excitedly.


    But lady Hua pointed to the glass that had just been poured with a smile and said, "drink this glass first."


    Leyi had no second words. He took his glass and drank it. This taste is very good, like fruit wine, after drinking, let people between the viscera hot, there is a warm energy, let people feel particularly comfortable.


    It should be very expensive wine!


    As soon as the wine is finished, Leyi looks at Mrs. Hua expectantly.


    But lady Hua poured another cup for him, and then said plaintively, "young master Le is so hard to hide from me."


    "Well? Why does Madame say that? " Leyi was stunned.


    Lady Hua said quietly: "before the master Yue called himself Yuelu, however, this is not his real name, is it? It''s true that your surname is Yue, but it''s not Yue. It should be Yue. Should it be Yue Yi? "


    Yue Yi was surprised. It took Mrs. Hua only one afternoon to find out his identity?


    The flower family''s network is really not simple!


    "How does Madame know?"


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, but I''m afraid of those who want to do it. My son-in-law is the son-in-law of the general director of Xuanyuan Lingyuan in Xuanyuan. Now his cultivation is in the later stage of tongtianjing. This kind of realm can walk horizontally in almost any boundary. What''s more, the young master has a big miracle, which makes many people envy him. "


    "What wonder?"


    "As we all know, the higher the cultivation, the lower the fertility. This is the eternal death curse. However, young master Le, you can make your three wives pregnant together at one time. It''s amazing that you have such fertility. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Hua''s face was a little red and a little shy.


    Leyi is also embarrassed, which is also called a miracle? In fact, Leyi thinks that it should be the psychological function of people in this world. Nicole, HuaHuo and Jessica are pregnant. Leyi just wanted to prove that she should not be infertile at that time. As a result, she did it several times and the three girls were pregnant together.


    After this, he felt that the higher his accomplishments, the lower his fertility. This is bullshit. Or people in this world will have this rule, and they don''t belong to this world at all, so they don''t have to be bound by this rule.


    Moreover, this sentence has been handed down since ancient times, and everyone knows it. After these people''s cultivation, they hinted that in this way, they would naturally not have children.


    In addition, women don''t have a good period of time every month, is it a safe period? If you do that kind of thing in a safe period, you can''t conceive it. It''s not that you can see the result when you work hard. It''s a matter of time.


    Therefore, Leyi decided to popularize science for Mrs. Hua, saying: "well, actually, everyone can do it. As long as you believe that you can, it will be no problem. In addition, every month, women have... What, security period, you know? "


    Flower madam listened to the facial expression to add a fire again, burning hot, "this... I''m a woman''s family, naturally know."


    The world is not backward, so most people will know this knowledge.


    "No matter how hard you try during the safety period, it''s useless, but after the safety period, you just have to work hard a little, and there''s no problem." Yue Yi summed up his experience and said.


    Mrs. Hua shook her head and said, "how can there be such a simple period of safety and danger? I still know about it. But the law is the law. If the cultivation is high, then the fertility will be low. As far as women are concerned, once their accomplishments exceed their concentration state, their fertility will be greatly reduced. "


    "No, ma''am, you are in a state of concentration, but aren''t you able to have a son and a daughter?" Yue Yi said.


    Mrs. Hua sighed a little, and suddenly looked around. Then a ring on her fingertip sent out a beam of light, and pointed at a certain position. Then the room was covered by a special light shield.


    She then said: "to be honest, my family has only had one daughter so far, that is Hua Ning."


    "Well, what about Hua yingyue?" Yue Yi asked. At noon today, he learned that Mrs. Hua had a son named Hua yingyue, who was almost as big as Hua Ning. But the talent is not good, belongs to the very mediocre one.


    "Ha ha, in the aristocratic family, men are more important than women. Having a daughter is doomed to be unable to inherit the great cause of the family, and the person who has a daughter is also doomed to be unable to receive attention. I gave birth to Hua Ning in those years, but after I gave birth, I switched her and asked people to take her away from the quadrupole. I thought that if I had a son, everything would change, but in the end, it''s not as good as nature. That child''s talent is too poor. With him or without him, my situation has not changed at all over the years. "


    Yue Yi frowned. It turned out that it was such a truth. The custom of preferring boys over girls is really harmful.


    "So Hua yingyue is not your son? Then at noon today, you still let Hua Wenying take him for blood test? " Asked Yue Yi.


    If Hua yingyue is not her son, once she has a blood test, won''t it happen?


    However, Mrs. Hua said, "although Hua yingyue is not my own son, he is also a descendant of the Hua family. It''s inconvenient to say more about this. Hua yingyue has no problem with blood problems, but his father is a very ordinary person. Instead of inheriting his mother''s excellence, he inherits his father''s mediocrity, which I never expected."


    Yue Yi scratched his head, feeling that it was too complicated, and it was not good for him to know too much about it. Anyway, now Hua Ning has returned to Mrs. Hua, which is a happy thing for everyone. It doesn''t matter what it was or what happened.


    "This is my wife''s family business. I''m an outsider. I''d better listen less. Madam, let''s talk about the whereabouts of my relatives and friends! " Leyi changed the subject.


    However, Mrs. Hua still talked about it, and she sighed: "now the master is very ill, and he has been in the bone marrow, but his cultivation is very high before, and now this body can last for at least a few years. But if he goes one day, it will be difficult for me, the orphan and widowed, to have a foothold in the flower family. All this is due to my son Hua yingyue''s poor talent. If he is more talented and can master the secret and unique knowledge of the Hua family, all this will be greatly changed. "


    With that, tears came out of the corners of her eyes, and she looked at Yue Yi dimly.


    Leyi shrugged and didn''t know what to say.


    But Mrs. Hua said: "if I have another child, and if this child is extremely gifted, if he can understand the unique skills of the flower family, then the leader of the flower family will be my child. In this way, our mother and son can have a foothold in the flower family. "


    "For the sake of my family, for the sake of Hualing, I''d like to ask Mr. le to do me a favor."


    With that, lady Hua suddenly stands up and kneels down in front of Leyi.


    "Ma''am, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t stand your obeisance. " Leyi rushed to help her.


    Holding her arm, I feel extremely soft. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t look like a 27 year old woman. Her skin is delicate and tight, even like a 17-year-old girl.


    From the appearance, she is not 27 years old, but her charm and bearing make her have a sense of maturity.


    Lady Hua said, "if you agree to my request, I''m willing to reward you. In addition, I will tell you about my relatives and friends."


    Leyi gave a bitter smile: "how does it sound that if I don''t agree, madam, you won''t tell me the whereabouts of my relatives and friends?"


    Lady Hua bit her lips and said apologetically, "please forgive me."


    "Come on, I''ll help you if I can. If you can''t help, there''s no way Le Yi sat by.


    When Mrs. Hua saw that his mouth was loose and his smile was like a flower, she immediately burst into a beautiful smile. She stood up and gracefully stretched out her jade finger to print away her tears. Then she gently pulled a butterfly ribbon on the side of Liu''s waist, and suddenly her long skirt fell to the ground, revealing a white, greasy, fragrant, but naked body!


    With a red face, Mrs. Hua plucked up the courage to stand up the proud rabbit and said word by word: "the childe is dragon and Phoenix, and has strong fertility, so... I beg you to... Please send me a child!"

 Chapter 1091

    At first glance, Yue Yi was stunned by Lady Hua''s delicate body.


    Her figure is really good, white and greasy skin, concave and convex curve. It''s not like a woman who once gave birth to a baby. The jade rabbit is tall and tough, and its waist is so thin that it can be grasped, especially its white belly is so flat that it doesn''t have any extra


    This scene is too sudden and direct.


    Let Leyi feel like a dream, but he soon recovered, put his head aside and said: "please don''t do that, madam."


    "Don''t you look down on me, young master?" Mrs. Hua dropped her head and wept.


    "No, ma''am, you''re beautiful. It''s really exciting."


    "Then why didn''t you agree?"


    "This matter... How to say, I feel too sudden, a little difficult to accept, after all, we are not lovers, and madam, you have husband, and your husband is still alive. If I promise you, then... "Yue Yi shakes his head and plays with other people''s wives in other people''s homes. Anyway, it also made him feel guilty.


    In particular, this woman is the mother of xiaohualing.


    With a miserable smile, Mrs. Hua said, "my husband has only one last breath left. After he fell down, he hasn''t woken up for three years. We have invited various famous doctors to treat him, but they all told us that he was poisoned too deeply and went deep into the bone marrow. His internal organs had been damaged for a long time, and even his brain had been damaged. Now there is only one last breath left. It is only because he had too high cultivation before he died that he was able to support himself. But Rao is so. It''s impossible for him to wake up. "


    "Even so, I can''t be here with you..."


    Mrs. Hua sat down on the ground dejectedly. She was all naked and jade. She said in a lonely way: "after all, it''s the young master who dislikes me. After all, I am no longer young, no longer a teenager. It''s natural that you don''t like it. "


    "No, ma''am, you misunderstand me. You are very beautiful and in good shape. You are xiaohualing''s mother. If I do that with you, it makes me feel guilty." Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t need you to be in charge. I just want a child. That''s all. You don''t need Mr. le to be responsible. As long as Mr. Le helps, I will give a child to my family. I know that young master Le took care of Hua Ning all the way and was very kind to her. But young master, please think about it. Today you can see the attitude of Hua Wenying towards me. If his father really dies, the family will surely fall into his hands. At that time, with his character, I will definitely drive my family and Hua Ning out of the Hua family. Did you have the heart to see that at that time, my mother and my son were living on the street together? " Mrs. Hua said with tears.


    "This..." Yue Yi didn''t dare to look at her and left Xuanyuan for so many days. If he didn''t want to be a woman, it must be a lie. Although Chen yingci has been with him all the time, he never has any evil thoughts about Chen yingci. He just regards her as a red pink and a best friend.


    And this flower lady, the body is really beautiful, and her body, beautiful and teenage girl''s body, there is no difference, the same tender, the same elastic.


    Such a woman, naked standing in front of him, he can persist until now has not wavered, is very rare.


    "Put on your clothes first, madam."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll never wear clothes, and I won''t tell you about the news from my friends." Lady Hua said with her head down.


    This is a threat and a helpless move.


    Her husband, even if he was normal, would never give birth to a child.


    Because Hua Wenying was born when her husband was still young, she had a relationship with a woman, which led to her pregnancy. At that time, her husband was in the ascendant stage of cultivation. After he found out that the fetus he was pregnant with was a male fetus, he sealed it with a special method.


    Wait until he breaks through the barrier, then unseal, let the fetus grow up slowly.


    Although this method can delay time, it does great harm to women. Because of this, Hua Wenying''s mother died after giving birth to him.


    But in the quadrupole, women are regarded as nothing, which is basically the reproduction of the family. There is no status at all, especially in the aristocratic family. As the wife of the children of these aristocratic families, you don''t want to have any feelings.


    Because in the hearts of some ambitious people who want to swallow the world, the love between men and women is just like a floating cloud, which is not worth paying attention to.


    After Hua Wenying''s mother died, his father didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for her. Once he went to Xuanyuan and took a fancy to Hua Ling''s mother, he brought her back and became her second wife.


    But at this time, the master of the flower family, Hua Wentian''s cultivation has exceeded nirvana, and his fertility is not as good as before.


    After the second wife married back, Hua Wentian was gentle with her new wife, but she was never pregnant.


    Until later, he spent a lot of money to find a kind of natural material and local treasure, which can help to have children.


    But although it can help fertility, it also costs a lot of cultivation and spiritual power.


    At that time, Hua Wentian felt that his limit was nirvana, and it might be difficult to break through the sky in this life. Therefore, he thought of many sons and many blessings, so he spent half of his efforts to cooperate with the treasure, and finally made the second lady really pregnant.


    This pregnancy gave birth to the flower Caragana.


    But at that time, the second lady was afraid that Hua Wentian didn''t like girls, so she had planned to switch. If she gives birth to a boy, then everything is happy, but if she gives birth to a girl, then it''s going to turn Yin and Yang.


    Unfortunately, she gave birth to a daughter in the end, so she used the switch plan that she had prepared for a long time.


    But Hua yingyue is not the seed of the flower family. His talent is really poor. When he was born, Hua Wentian was very happy, but as he grew up, his mediocrity became more and more disappointing.


    Hua yingyue''s mediocrity makes Mrs. Hua tremble, for fear that Hua Wentian doubts that this is not his son. So, secretly, she gives Hua yingyue blood transfusion, which is the blood of the flower family.


    Part of it was extracted by Hua Ning when she was just born.


    It is worth mentioning that Mrs. Hua is quite accomplished in medical ethics.


    Hua Ying''s menstruation is transformed into a direct descendant of the Hua family, and her blood test can''t come out at all.


    Because of this, during the day today, Hua Wenying wanted to take Hua yingyue for a blood test, and she was quite confident.


    However, all these are temporary but not permanent.


    Her husband will never be born again, and that kind of talent and treasure is not something she can get. And, as far as she knows, most of the children who are forced to give birth by using talent and treasure are daughters.


    Before long, because her husband wanted to break through the bottleneck, he was accidentally poisoned and had been lying for several years. Until now, he has only one breath left.


    Although there was only one breath left, I didn''t die.


    If this time, she can be pregnant, if the time to give birth to a boy, if the boy''s talent is very high, you can realize the highest mental method of the flower family! Then her status will never change, and she will continue to control the flower family with her mother and son.


    If not, when her husband dies, she may be driven out.


    No matter for whom, now, she has to blackmail Leyi!


    Who makes Leyi so fertile? And the cultivation is so high?


    The child born with him must have good quality!


    Mrs. Hua thought firmly in her heart and looked at Leyi with a firm attitude.


    "Ma''am, you won''t lie to me, will you? Do you really hear from my family and friends? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    This woman has to take this as a threat. He can''t help it. Can''t he do it to her?


    What''s more, the woman didn''t do anything else. She just begged him to go to bed with her. This is not only not a bad thing, but also a good thing for men.


    But Yue Yi doubts the truth of the news. If it''s true, why don''t you go out and have a slap with Mrs. Hua? Anyway, it''s not you who suffer.


    But if the news is false, then Leyi can''t stand being cheated like this.


    Lady Hua suddenly put up three fingers: "I youzeya swear to heaven that this matter is absolutely true. If it is false, I will not die well. I''d like to die in the hands of young master Le, and there''s no whole body to die... "


    "Well, don''t take such a heavy oath." Leyi waved her hand to stop.


    Immediately, Yue Yi scratched his head and said, "Lady Hua, do you really think about it? Really? "


    "That''s the only way out for me. I''d like to ask Mr. Yue to help me."


    "But this kind of thing may not succeed at one time." Le Yi said that even if he didn''t lose his fertility, he didn''t have the confidence to be pregnant once he had a relationship.


    You should know that Nicole, HuaHuo and Jessica were pregnant only after they had at least a hundred relationships with him. Of course, there are also dangerous and safe periods.


    "It should be." Mrs. Hua bit her pink lips, and her expression at the moment is really a girl''s shame: "my family... My family''s safety period has passed the day before yesterday, so these days... If I do that, I have a great chance of success."


    Listening to her saying that, Leyi can''t help feeling a little hot and dry. A woman takes off her skin in front of you. When she says that, she also says that you just come and don''t have to be responsible. If you don''t accept it, are you still like a man?


    Leyi finally reluctantly nodded and looked around: "is it here?"


    "Well!" Mrs. Hua is very happy and smiles. Then she crawls from the ground and comes to Leyi. She is white and delicate!

 Chapter 1092

    Lady Hua''s enthusiasm is like fire, the scorching sun in July. When the fire burns, it will start a prairie fire and cannot be extinguished.


    Their battle lasted from night to dawn.


    Before leaving, Leyi asked her to tell her the whereabouts of her friend.


    Lady Hua was bewildered with her eyes. Her jade hand gently stroked his face and said, "do you just want to leave?"


    "Many of my relatives and friends are missing. I have to get them back as soon as possible," Leyi sighed


    "But I really don''t want to leave you. After doing that with you, I feel that no other man can give me this feeling in the future. Or, you stay, OK? If the child is born in the future, after we take charge of the flower family, it''s all yours. I''m also yours. " Lady Hua said softly.


    "I have to find them." Leyi''s attitude remains unchanged.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Mrs. Hua sighed and said, "it''s really the enemy. I didn''t cheat you about your friend. I really have news from them. It''s just that I can''t tell you yet. Because now I''m not pregnant. "


    "Ma''am, I didn''t say that before. You''ll tell me when it''s done?"


    "They didn''t say it. They said it after pregnancy." Lady Hua gave a sly smile, like a fox.


    "You..." Leyi can''t do anything about her. It''s the first time, the second time and the third time, so it''s no use.


    Immediately, Leyi, regardless of whether her legs are soft or not, pounced on her again.


    Mrs. Hua screamed and lost her face. She cried in a hurry: "stop now... I can''t do it... I''m dying..."


    "Say it or not?"


    "No," he said


    "Say it or not?"


    "No... say..."


    Mrs. Hua''s mouth is still very hard. No matter how Leyi teases her and "torments" her, she just doesn''t say it.


    She really insisted on this matter and wanted to use it as a bargaining chip. She was afraid that once Leyi knew about it, she would leave immediately. If that''s the case, she will fall short before her child is pregnant.


    Leyi also asked her what to do if she is pregnant with another daughter?


    However, she said that Leyi is highly cultivated and gifted, and her children will never be worse than Leyi.


    At that time, even a daughter, if her talent is high enough to master the highest mental skill of the flower family, it can also win her a place in the flower family.


    After all, the flower family is a large family. Once her child really grasps the highest skill of the flower house, then it will not be the flower has the final say.


    In this regard, Leyi is too lazy to manage too much.


    It has to be said that this mature woman''s Kung Fu is very good. If you care a little bit about her, she''ll advance.


    Leyi is also afraid of her.


    But this woman, does not sleep also sleeps, the most intimate relations have occurred. In the future, if anything happens to her, Leyi will not sit by and ignore her.


    So gave her a keepsake, let her later if really was driven out of the house, let her go to Xuanyuan domain to find him.


    After youzeya got the keepsake, she put it on her chest and said with a smile, "you don''t want me anymore, do you?"


    "If you talk nonsense again, give me back the keepsake."


    "I won''t pay you back." Youzeya tightly clenched in his chest: "if you give it to someone else, it''s someone else''s. why do you take it back? You can see that you still have someone else''s in your heart, right?"


    Leyi really can''t stand this familiar woman. She is not physically familiar, but mentally familiar.


    Dare not do more entanglement, Leyi at dawn, returned to his guest room.


    At noon, youzeya once again entertained Leyi and Chen yingci, saying that it was to make up for yesterday''s meal.


    At the banquet, youzeya regained the dignity and nobility of the past. She was also quite polite to Leyi. She measured the distance and grasped it properly.


    It''s not like last night, naked. At that time, she was quite different from her at this time.


    Leyi also has a bitter smile in his heart. What is a goblin? This is, mature goblin, more than that kind of goblin to man''s life.


    After the meal, Leyi went back with Chen yingci.


    After Hua Wenying had a fight yesterday, he probably didn''t get the result he wanted by holding Hua yingyue, so there''s no reason to fight again.


    After all, in this family, youzeya is his nominally stepmother and elder. His father is not dead, and his stepmother is great.


    In love and reason, we can''t mess!


    Leyi also got a quiet, but I didn''t see Xiaohua today. Youzeya, the lady of Nahua, said that she had found a female master for Xiaohua and had begun to teach her to practice.


    They all think that the younger they are, the stronger their savvy will be.


    Back to the big house, looking at Chen yingci going back to the room to practice, Yue Yi quickly called her: "Xiaoci... You... Go in to practice again?"


    "Well." Chen Ying responded.


    "Well, the way of cultivation is also to stress the combination of work and rest. It''s not a good way for you to work so hard, but sometimes if you work too hard, it may have the opposite effect. It''s not worth the loss. " Leyi reminds her that she really doesn''t want to see her go crazy.


    Chen Ying gave him a white look and said, "I don''t fight as hard as you do. I''ve been resting all night, unlike someone who didn''t come back all night."


    "Ah? What... Who didn''t come back? " Leyi was stunned and stunned.


    Chen yingci stared at him and hummed, "what do you say? I''d like to ask you, "where have you been all night?"


    Le Yi is a little embarrassed. Chen yingci knows that he didn''t come back last night.


    He immediately found an excuse and said, "I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk. As you know, people with high accomplishments don''t have a high demand for sleep. At my level, it makes no difference whether you sleep or not. "


    "Why don''t you just leave me here when you go out for a walk? Are you not afraid of being abducted? " Chen yingci said with some complaint.


    Last night, in fact, she didn''t practice and sleep all night, because she knew that Leyi didn''t come back, so she was a little afraid and worried. I don''t know. Leyi didn''t come back until dawn.


    "Who dares? Besides, I didn''t leave you alone. I let this guy accompany you. "


    "Which one?"


    Leyi suddenly kicked in a haystack in front of the door, and a toad jumped out.


    The toad is very colorful and has seven eyes on its back. At a glance, we can see that this toad is not a good one.


    "I forgot to introduce it to you. It''s my pet, seven eyed red clam. Although it''s small, its ability and cultivation are higher than you. With it, no one can make up your mind. " Yue Yi said.


    The seven eyed red clam quacked and drooped.


    Chen yingci pursed her lips and snorted slightly. Then she entered the room and closed the door.


    "Ai Ai..." Yue Yi called her, but she didn''t answer.


    Yue Yi broke his brow, squatted down and said to the seven eyed red toad, "stupid toad, I don''t seem to have offended her, do I? Why does she seem to be angry with me? "


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam, with a sleepless face, quacks.


    "Hey, you stupid toad, I asked you to protect her last night, you won''t run out to find the mother toad, will you?" Leyi kicked it.


    "Quack!" The seven eyed red clam is still drooping.


    "Well, that''s how you react when I ask you? Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the pot and cook you? " Leyi''s hands are on his hips.


    In the next room, Chen yingci, who just ran in, couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    When Leyi heard her laughter, she knew that she was not really angry with herself.


    Here, the seven eyed red clam suddenly shivered like a hair, and suddenly jumped into a pond not far ahead.


    As soon as it sank into the water, it was lost in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Why does this stupid toad look strange?" Yue Yi gave a suspicious sound.


    I''ve never seen it like this before. What''s wrong with it? Isn''t there really a female toad around here?


    Yue Yi uses the telepathy to pursue the seven eyed red clam, but he feels that the telepathy goes into the pond, but it seems to be cut off immediately by something.


    Nothing can be found, seven eyes red clam really disappeared without a trace, do not know where to go!

 Chapter 1093

    Yue Yi feels curious. Suddenly, he comes to the pond and escapes to the bottom of the soil with the technique of earth hiding. Less than 30 meters down, he feels that there is a boundary, isolating him.


    The power of the border is very strong, and Leyi can''t escape with his power of crossing the sky.


    This shows that the border is at least laid by the people of the heaven, and the array is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, with today''s cultivation of Leyi, there is basically no array to stop him.


    With his accomplishments and skills, the general array can be broken between the fingers.


    "Boo boo"


    Leyi releases a spiritual power to penetrate it by force. However, after the spiritual power is released, the boundary layer buzzes like an alarm.


    Leyi immediately takes back the spirit power and immediately moves through the boundary in an instant.


    Although the boundary is very strong, it can jump into the space in an instant. It can block anything outside, but it can''t block Leyi''s instant movement.


    After the instant movement, Leyi suddenly found that he did not exist in the soil, but in a dark underground palace.


    This underground palace is full of the smell of rotten molds, which was clearly built along the way, but the green and black plants on the road grow everywhere, as if the rotten smell is emitted from the black plants.


    There are luminous stones on the road, but they are all covered by the black plants. The light can''t be revealed, so it looks very dark outside.


    "Quack... Quack..."


    In the dark, the darkness is not a problem for Leyi at all. As he walked along the road, he suddenly heard the voice of the seven eyed red clam.


    Yes, it''s a seven eyed red clam. The croaking of the seven eyed red toad is very different from that of the common toad. Therefore, Leyi can recognize the difference as soon as he hears it.


    And following the sound to sense, Leyi can also clearly feel the fluctuation of the seven eyed red clam.


    "Why, this stupid toad, how did it get in?"


    This underground palace, but Leyi through the instant movement, just through that layer of border. But seven eyed red clam, how did it get in?


    Leyi chased after him, turned three channels, and finally caught the seven eyed red clam.


    Seven eyed red clam jumps straight forward along a huge passage. The appearance of Leyi does not bring any reaction to it.


    It seems as if it has been summoned by some kind of call. It jumps forward without soul, and Leyi can''t shout it.


    "Stupid toad, what are you doing here?"


    The seven eyed red clam still jumps forward, and its speed is faster and faster. After jumping thousands of meters, it stopped at the end of the passage and did not dare to go any further.


    But its eyes are full of blazing light.


    When it stopped, it showed that kind of explosive reaction again. It was shaking all over, and the seven eyes behind it were blinking quickly.


    Leyi follows here and looks inside. It''s dark and can''t see anything.


    It is reasonable to say that the darkness has no effect on Leyi''s [night vision] eye, but the hall in this passage is so black that even Leyi''s [night vision] eye can''t see through.


    It was dark everywhere.


    It seems that there is not normal black inside, but a thick black fog. This is the existence of the thick black fog, which blocks the sight, just like countless black cloth, covering the inner space.


    The seven eyed red clam did not dare to cry, but suddenly looked at Yue Yi with his huge eyes. There was a strong desire in his eyes.


    "What''s in it? How can you be so attracted? " Leyi looks inside curiously for a few more eyes.


    But the black fog inside was too thick to see through.


    Suddenly, with the power of fire, Leyi gave a slap to go in. A wall of fire erupted into it, got into it, and burned on the spot.


    The burning of the fire, the black fog, in a flash, to burn open.


    Leyi saw clearly that there was a pond in the hall, which was full of red liquid.


    On the edge of the pond, there are countless bones. These bones are human, animal, scorpion, centipede and other poisons.


    The red liquid in the pond, from time to time there will be a few bubbles.


    The bubble exists for two or three seconds, then it will pop and explode.


    As the black fog in the hall retreated, the seven eyed red clam suddenly showed a look of great fear, and could not help stepping back a few steps. trembling with fear.


    "Are you so scared? What on earth is there here? "


    Yue Yi is also a brave artist. He saw that seven eyed red clam was so afraid of the hall, but he could see it all at once. There was nothing else but the bloody pool.


    Seven eyed red clam is usually not inexplicably afraid of some things, it is so afraid, there must be something to make it afraid.


    And this thing, at present, the whole hall has not appeared, the only thing that can be explained is that it may be in the bloody pool.


    "It''s strange for you to sneak down and be so timid when you come here. What is it that makes you salivate and afraid? "


    Yue Yi jumps into the hall. He has ten amber protectors and is not afraid of anything.


    When he came to the edge of the blood pool, he suddenly raised his hand, and a sword gas radiated out.


    The sword was so fierce that it rushed into the blood pool and stirred.


    But at this time, the blood pool has undergone earth shaking changes, the bloody mucus spewed out hundreds of feet of high waves. Immediately, one after another, such as kelp leaves general bright red things fly out.


    Fast to the limit, crash, less than a second, that thing will be heavy package Leyi. Sweeping is about to drag Leyi into the blood pool.


    Yue Yi wants to struggle, but he feels that the tentacles like kelp cling to his body. Suddenly, at a certain position, he even reaches out his claws and teeth and takes a bite on Yue Yi''s arm.


    This thing not only bites people, but also emits mucus, which is extremely fishy. All of a sudden, layers of mucus emerge from this thing, covering Leyi from head to foot.


    It has great brute force. It drags Leyi and falls into the blood pool with a puff!


    At that moment, Leyi felt that his whole body was numb and sore, and then his limbs were a little disobedient.


    At the critical moment, he immediately closed his eyes and used [instant movement], the whole person flashed out and escaped to ten thousand meters away.


    This escape, he directly fell to the ground, the body of the flame of spiritual power came out, the layer of mucus to burn.


    But at this time, Leyi''s skin, even launched a cyan light, his face has completely become black.


    He knew that he was poisoned!


    This poison is very terrible. It can attack so quickly.


    You know, he is the cultivation of the whole heaven, and there is wolf amber in his body to protect him. Even if the venom of seven eyed red clam sprayed on him, even if he didn''t use wolf amber to detoxify, he couldn''t kill him for a moment.


    However, the monster in the blood pool only bit him. In only a second or two, the speed went all over his body. Now my limbs are numb and I can''t make any effort.


    The body spasms involuntarily, the nerves of the upper body beat autonomously, and the heart twitches strangely. Without twitching, it''s like someone stabbing with a bayonet. It''s quite painful.


    Yue Yi shivers and immediately silently transports the strength of Canglang amber to absorb the toxin from his whole body.


    Canglang amber didn''t disappoint him. As soon as the power of Canglang amber turned, a special force immediately infused into Leyi''s viscera and eight channels, through a strong absorption. Those toxins were absorbed by the wolf amber.


    Leyi''s body, starting from his toes, turns white a little bit and returns to its original color.


    Before and after, it took almost a long time for this terrible toxin to completely retreat.


    When Leyi got rid of the poison, he sat up from the ground. I don''t know when, the seven eyed red clam is also at his side. See him sit up, can''t help quack two.


    "What''s in there? Why is poison so terrible? With my highest cultivation, I can''t even bear the poison? "


    "Quack..." seven eyes red clam responded, its eyes are excited, and there is a strong fear in the excitement.


    Even he was afraid of the things in the blood pool. He didn''t dare to go in before.


    Yue Yi looks at the seven eyed red clam''s eyes and suddenly feels familiar. Isn''t this the look he showed when he seduced it with the magic crystal of the beast?


    Does the seven eyed red clam covet the monster in it?


    However, the monster in the blood pool, even ten seven eyed red clams, can''t beat it. This is what Leyi has personally experienced.


    "That monster is amazing. The toxin is so terrible that you even want its magic crystal? It''s like a toad trying to swallow an elephant! Can you swallow it? "


    "Quack quack..."


    "Do you really want it?"


    "Quack quack..."


    "I''d like to help you, but this thing is too poisonous. If I didn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid I would fall into it." Yue Yi sighed.


    That poison is very strong, because it is very strong, so even he has a kind of psychological challenge.


    Canglang amber can detoxify thousands of poisons, but its absorption speed is not so fast. The speed of the attack of the poison just now is obviously faster than that of the absorption of the poison by the wolf amber, and its poison is terrible and deadly. It''s dangerous.


    Why is there such an underground palace under the flower house? And there is such a poison in the underground palace?


    Is it a flower family?


    Looking at the passage, eh, the monster didn''t seem to come out.


    "Why didn''t you come? In this case... If you really want to get its magic crystal, it''s not impossible. Since it doesn''t come out, we can use [sparrow war] to harass it, consume it and kill it a little bit. As long as it dies, its magic crystal can be taken out. " Yue Yi touches his chin and comes up with a plan.


    His advantage is high flexibility, instant movement, want to come, want to go.


    Therefore, he can completely use sparrow war, first to harass and consume the poison, and when the poison resists, he runs away immediately. When the poison goes back to the blood pool, he''ll attack again!


    He doesn''t believe it, and he can''t kill a head of poison?

 Chapter 1094

    After making the plan, Leyi immediately took action. He quietly went to the end of the passage again and looked at the hall. The blood pool is still there. The monster didn''t come out.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the monster, Diao Chan''s voice suddenly came out in the Dantian.


    Diao Chan girl''s figure is wonderful, concave and convex, and her long red skirt is meandering on the ground. In the upper Dan field, she took a step and said, "Mr. Le, I feel a strong sense of death in this hall."


    Yue Yi nodded and replied, "of course, there is a strong sense of death in this hall, and it stinks."


    "No, I don''t mean the dead breath of the rotten corpses, but the dying breath. The source of the dead Qi is in the blood pool. According to my concubine, although the poison is powerful, it''s a dying body, and my life is not long Diao Chan said thoughtfully.


    "Dying body? Judging from the ferocity it showed just now, it doesn''t look like a dying body. If it is also called a dying body, it''s hard to imagine how strong it should be at its peak. "


    "This feeling is very clear, and in addition to the dead breath, the energy fluctuation of the poisonous beast in the blood pool is also very unstable, so I am very sure that the poisonous beast is either seriously injured or old. In its present state, it should not live for long. " Diao Chan said definitely.


    Listening to what she said, Yue Yi couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Diao Chan''s telepathy, that is not to say, there are so many spirits in Dantian, no one can be stronger than Diao Chan in telepathy.


    Since she is so sure, there must be some basis.


    "If so, that''s fine. Anyway, that stupid toad is thinking about the poisonous animal''s magic crystal."


    While talking, Yue Yi suddenly erupted with the power of fire in the Phoenix amber and burned the whole hall. When the hall was full of fire, he focused the fire on the blood pool and burned it fiercely.


    "Creak, creak, creak"


    The fire burned the blood pool, and hundreds of tentacles rushed out of the pool. On each tentacle, it was as if it had eyes and teeth, which was quite ferocious.


    They were burning fiercely in the fire, and the blood in the blood pool was also churning around and splashing out.


    Using Phoenix amber to control the fire is several grades better than Unicorn amber.


    In the past, Leyi used to use Kirin amber to control the fire, because Kirin amber also has certain fire attributes. Its second skill, Kirin step, is related to fire.


    Therefore, Leyi has always relied on the fire attribute of Kirin amber, but later, he realized that Kirin amber only has a fire attribute, but it''s not really the fire attribute. What really belongs to the fire attribute should be Phoenix amber.


    Phoenix, also known as rosefinch, is the beast in charge of fire among the five elements.


    Once, Leyi used Phoenix amber to drive the skill of the book of fire. As a result, Phoenix amber released a kind of cyan flame.


    This flame is at least one to two thousand degrees higher than the ordinary flame.


    Molten gold fossils, no problem at all.


    This completely let him know, what is called art industry, there is specialized, play with fire, or Phoenix amber powerful.


    And Kirin amber, it seems that the five elements can be touched a little, but it is not particularly strong. At present, we can''t see what its attribute is. Leyi thinks that after finding its crystal fragments and making it complete, its real attribute may be highlighted at that time.


    In addition, the attribute of qiongqi amber is not obvious and does not belong to any of the five elements.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The poison was burned by the blue flame, and the cry became louder and louder. Under the blue flame, the blood in the blood pool dried up rapidly, and the water level decreased a little bit.


    Whew, whew, whew


    All of a sudden, the poison screams. Countless tentacles actually find the location of Leyi and stretch out to entangle him.


    Leyi had been on guard and immediately dodged.


    After he retreated 10000 meters, the monster''s tentacles disappeared at the junction of the hall and the passage.


    There is something wrong with that monster. No matter how Leyi provokes it, it will not chase it out. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t want to catch up. With its ferocity, Leyi will make it angry. And the reason why it doesn''t come out is because there is something wrong.


    "Is this thing really on the verge of death? Old age or serious injury? "


    After staying in the same place for more than ten minutes, Leyi rushed over again, added a big fire and burned away again. In this sneak attack, suddenly in the dried up blood pool, the tentacles of the monster stand up, and the venom sprays towards Leyi.


    For this simple poison, Leyi is naturally not afraid. A palm hit, strong palm force, will fly to the venom all to shock scattered.


    "You can stand the fire so well. It seems that it''s hard to kill you just by this fire."


    Yue Yi takes out his bow and arrow again. There are many arrows on him. He stands at the entrance of the passage. If the distance is appropriate, his [Lianzhu arrow] can be released continuously.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The arrows shot out like rain, fierce and accurate. Each one shot at the poison and nailed its tentacles. Some of them penetrated directly.


    Two hundred arrows shot out in a flash, nailing most of the tentacles of the monster to the ground.


    At this time, Leyi seizes the opportunity. As soon as the empty tooth knife appears in his hand, it is filled with golden spirit power, and the length of the broken knife suddenly increases by 10 meters.


    [instant move]!


    As soon as Leyi flashed, he rushed to the monster''s side and chopped down the ten meter long sword towards the place where thousands of tentacles gathered.


    "Poof!"


    With this knife, the monster''s trunk seems to have been split, and the more rich and viscous venom, like a water gun, sprayed on Leyi''s whole body.


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth and kept on doing nothing. He used a long sword continuously, and then cut three times into the main part of the monster, breaking it into several sections.


    At this time, for fear of the monster''s counterattack, Leyi quickly jumped out of the hall again.


    When he gets outside, Leyi lies on the ground again, expels the poison on the surface of his body, and then absorbs the poison in his body with Canglang amber.


    This time, his poisoning was more serious, his skin was black and purple, and his heart almost stopped at a certain moment.


    Thanks to his dragon breathing skill and the detoxification of Canglang amber, he slowly recovered.


    After lying down, he rested on the ground for a whole hour.


    He swore that this was the most difficult Warcraft he had ever met in his life. The eight star Warcraft I met in the past is not so difficult to deal with. The key is that the poison is too strong.


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam is quite interesting. When Leyi got rid of the toxin, it was always on the side. Seeing that Leyi had recovered, he looked at Leyi expectantly and kept croaking.


    Leyi finished the work, stood up and went to the end again along the passage.


    When he looked inside again, he saw that outside the blood pool, there was a long ribbon like thing that had become shriveled.


    It''s obviously dead. It doesn''t move.


    Leyi can''t sense any energy fluctuation with her mind. If Diao cicada senses it, she can''t sense any energy fluctuation any more.


    "So you die? From this point of view, although the poison of this thing is powerful, its vitality is still very weak. "


    With Diao Chan''s verification, Leyi dares to enter the hall and approach the monster''s body.


    This monster, shriveled, died, a life essence, as if instantly evaporated.


    Its long body was cut into several sections by Yue Yi, and countless antennae were scattered on the ground. If you look carefully, those antennae do have eyes and barbs.


    "What the hell is this? Why is it under the Huajia mansion? Isn''t it really a family


    Yue Yi guessed. At this time, the seven eyed red clam also followed. As soon as it jumped in, it rushed to a certain position on the main trunk of the corpse.


    It didn''t need Leyi''s help. As soon as it bit it, it tore the shriveled body and pulled out a black magic crystal.


    The magic crystal has not let Leyi see how many stars it is. Seven eyed red clam swallows it with one open mouth, then shows excited and excited eyes, quacks twice, turns into a light, and jumps into Leyi''s pocket.


    "Hey, what star is the magic crystal? Did you swallow it before I could see it clearly? It''s too bad. " Leyi opens his pocket and prepares to reprimand seven eyed red clam.


    But see seven eyes red clam that originally colorful body, suddenly all black, black, like a pot in the dust of seven eyes frog.


    Seeing this, Leyi thinks that the last time it swallowed the magic crystal of the beholder, it also changed very quickly. This time, the situation is very similar to that of the last time, it should change again.


    The seven eyed red clam is just like hibernation. It doesn''t move in its pocket.


    Leyi didn''t teach it any more. He looked at it again in the hall, then went to the blood pool, but suddenly found something protruding at the bottom of the blood pool, which was obviously covered by the dried up blood dregs.


    Yue Yi jumps to the bottom of the blood pool and kicks the thing. With one foot, the thing is kicked. After rolling several times, it shows its round body.


    Under the blood dregs, it turned out to be a miserable white egg with a light green pattern!

 Chapter 1095

    "Why, there''s another egg? Is it the offspring of this great poison? "


    Yue Yi looks at it a few times and thinks that this big poison is so poisonous. If it''s really its offspring, if it can hatch out in the future, it won''t be too weak, will it? This thought, simply put it into the storage ring.


    When the poisonous animal dies, there is nothing else in it. Leyi had to go back home and get ready to go up. It took him a lot of time to get down here.


    Go back along the original road, but suddenly, he found a stone gate on the left wall.


    On both sides of the stone gate, there are black plants, which drown the lamp.


    Yue Yi came to the stone gate and tried to push it, but he easily pushed it open.


    Buzz


    The stone door made a slight noise, but when it opened, it revealed another channel.


    Yue Yi stands outside the door for a moment. Out of curiosity, he suddenly walks in. Since all the people have come, it''s better to take a look at the bottom at one time.


    After walking along this passage for only about 500 meters, Leyi came to another hall.


    In this hall, there is a stone tablet, and there is a teleportation array just 20 meters in front of the stone tablet.


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    The writing on the stone tablet is an ancient writing. This text is different from the common text. It belongs to a certain part of the world.


    Fortunately, Leyi has also practiced Tongyu. After learning Tongyu, he can immediately master any language in the world. Common language and dialect are included.


    When you look at the stone tablet carefully, you can see that there are two parts: Yin and Yang. When Yue Yi looks at the Yin part, he feels very familiar with it.


    It''s the way of Sansheng huangquan!


    "Sansheng huangquan Dao"? Why is there such a skill here? "


    Yue Yi clearly remembers that he once saw this skill in an ancient world in the Xuanyuan battlefield. At that time, when this dharma appeared, it existed for a short time.


    None of the people present recorded the whole practice except him. Because Leyi has the unique amber spatial memory method, which can be remembered by the eyes. When the skill appeared, it was written down word by word.


    But this skill is too obscure to understand. Even if Yue Yi got the complete skill, he still couldn''t learn it.


    Later, when Yue Yi came out of the Xuanyuan battlefield and got the Dragon skill, he repeatedly shelved it.


    However, to his great surprise, he came to this place and saw this dharma again in such an underground palace.


    The text is as like as two peas, and he nodded his head. This is exactly the same as what he saw in the ancient world.


    The scriptures on this stone tablet are the whole text, including the upper, middle and lower parts.


    "How can this Scripture also appear here? It''s not the flower family, is it? Does this underground palace belong to the flower family, or does this underground palace exist? Even the flower family doesn''t know? "


    Yue Yi has this kind of suspicion. In the underground palace, in the hall on the left, there is a poisonous beast with terrible poison; On this side, however, there are two skills hidden.


    Maybe the existence of this underground palace is unknown to the flower family. It''s just a coincidence that the flower family built a house on it.


    Yue Yi has a long memory of Sansheng huangquan Dao, so there is no need to read it more. His eyes suddenly turned to the side of Yang, but he saw that the side of Yang recorded another piece of practice, the method of reincarnation in the yellow spring!


    This method is the rebirth method of seizing and abandoning. If you practice this method, you can abandon yourself and transfer the original spirit out of the body to other people''s bodies, thus seizing other people''s bodies.


    The original intention of this method is to be a madman who hates his talent. Why is it that someone is born a genius? Why do some people grasp many attributes as soon as they are born?


    Why are some people born with some innate special abilities?


    He hated the unfairness of heaven and the unfairness of earth. On the basis of practicing "Sansheng huangquan Dao", he created this "huangquan reincarnation law" after thousands of years of evolution.


    With this method, he can take away other people''s bodies for his own use as long as he wants.


    In this way, no matter what kind of constitution he wants, he can.


    The premise of the cultivation of the method of reincarnation of the yellow spring is to first practice the way of the yellow spring of Sansheng. Only when the way of the yellow spring of Sansheng is completed, can the method of reincarnation evolve completely.


    This method can be used not only by oneself, but also by others.


    After reading the introduction of the law of reincarnation in the yellow spring, Le Yi was astonished by this. Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who have come up with this kind of law of immortality.


    The first step to capture another person''s body for one''s own use is to destroy the soul, so that his body can become a ownerless thing. Then the spirit moves in and takes control of the body. Get reborn.


    "It''s a vicious way. It''s more cruel than killing people!"


    Yue Yi raises his hand and wants to destroy this method. If such a vicious method is spread to a large number of people, the world will be in chaos. Leyi also does not hope that one day in the future, someone he clearly knows will no longer live in his body as he used to be, but a stranger.


    It''s a little scary to think about.


    "Boom!"


    A palm hit out, strong palm bombardment on the stele, the stele on the spot fragmented. The Scripture on it disappeared completely, and the stone tablet was broken into powder.


    In a moment, Leyi looked at the transmission array again.


    What''s the name of this teleportation array? Where does the other end lead?


    Is there a deeper layer in this underground palace?


    Out of curiosity, Leyi stepped on the transmission array and used his own spiritual power to drive it. This teleportation array suddenly showed its light, which enveloped him in a flash. He was transferred from here.


    When he reappears, Leyi finds himself in a secret room.


    This secret room is different from other places in the underground palace. It''s very clean. The luminous stone inside is very bright. There are many bookshelves at the end of the room.


    Yue Yi walks over and randomly selects one to read. It turns out that these books are all martial arts secrets.


    He was surprised. At first, he thought he had read it wrong. But he took several books from several bookshelves and read them. Then he knew that he had read it right. These are really martial arts secrets.


    Moreover, these bookshelves are set up in different levels.


    C, B, a!


    Level C and level B Leyi are not interested at all. They only come to the bookshelf of level a skills. There are more than 900 books on the bookshelf of level a skills. That is to say, there are more than 900 level a skills here!


    "Why so much? There is no such number in the collection of Xuanyuan Lingyuan general hospital! " Leyi was shocked.


    He asked his father-in-law about the collection of books in Xuanyuan Lingyuan general hospital. His father-in-law told him that Xuanyuan Lingyuan was founded because it was a combination of seven families.


    So all the books in Xuanyuan Lingyuan can also be regarded as all the martial arts details of the seven aristocratic families!


    However, the collection of Xuanyuan Lingyuan general hospital is not as good as here. Maybe there are about 300 A-level skills in Xuanyuan Lingyuan Sutra Pavilion, but here, there are more than 900!


    "What is this place? How could it be? "


    Leyi was so confused that without saying a word, he simply put all the books in the storage ring.


    These things are not for nothing. Although Leyi is not rare, they can be brought back to Xuanyuan.


    Now his three women are pregnant, and HuaHuo''s child must be the successor of Xuanyuan Lingyuan in the future, which can be regarded as leaving some information for his own children.


    After collecting all the bookshelves in the secret room, there were only three paintings hanging on the wall.


    Those three paintings look very old-fashioned. Yue Yi doesn''t do them at all and takes them away.


    It''s a waste to stay here if these things are ownerless.


    But when he took away the three paintings, he saw that there were seven dark spaces behind them.


    Among the seven dark boxes, there was a volume of books.


    "What else?"


    Leyi immediately took a volume of books to look at, and then spread it out. The striking S-class immediately shocked him.


    "What? "S-class?"


    S level is the same level as Jiaolong method and xuanhu killing array, which can dominate a state!


    He quickly put down this volume in his hand, then took other volumes and spread them out one by one. Unexpectedly, they all had S-level marks on them.


    This means that these seven skills are all top S-level skills!


    "My God, what the hell is this? Who left it? It''s too deep! "


    Yue Yi looks at them one by one. If he is not interested in C-level and B-level skills, he will never miss S-level skills. If you learn one more skill at this level, you will have one more mace.


    S-level skill is absolutely not weak, even very powerful.


    With so many unique skills and Leyi''s accomplishments today, it''s no problem to let him create a big gate and a holy land of martial arts.


    Chapter one: piercing the sky!


    Chapter 2: Crazy sword in troubled times!


    Chapter 3 [shadow step]!


    Chapter 4 [magic Yin finger]!


    Chapter 5 [magic dragon body protection skill]!


    Chapter 6: Jiuyou anti Yang skill!


    Chapter 7: God burial array!


    These seven S-level skills are comparable to all the top skills of Xuanyuan. If all these skills are brought back to Xuanyuan, I''m afraid that in the future, Xuanyuan''s strength will expand to the point where it is possible to swallow the other two realms.


    Yue Yi can''t stop when he sees it. He wants to remember all the seven skills immediately, and then practice slowly when he has time. It took him more than an hour to quickly memorize all the skills in the poor amber memory space.


    Calculate the time, he really has been out for a long time, it''s time to go back. Chen yingci is alone in the guest room. He is still not at ease.


    There is a door on the side of the chamber of secrets. Yue Yi has collected seven S-level skills. Then he rubbed his hands: "open the last door. If there is any treasure behind this door, I''ll take it and leave immediately."


    "Buzz ~"


    The stone gate opened easily with a push.


    With excitement and curiosity, Leyi stepped in. This time, he saw a ray of sunlight coming from a window.


    And he suddenly found that he entered a room, and it was a room where people lived.


    This room is full of medicine, in the eye, on an antique bed, there is a person, a person who doesn''t move!

 Chapter 1096

    The man was as dry as a pile of firewood wrapped in his clothes. Under his gray skin, there were only bones left.


    If Leyi didn''t feel that this person was still breathing vaguely, he would even think it was a mummy.


    "This... This is already in Huafu!"


    Leyi''s inductive power expands, but suddenly feels that this place is no longer in the underground palace, but in the Huafu.


    Now he is in a room in the backyard of Huafu.


    "Huafu! So, those things just belong to Huafu? Just a flower house, how could it have such a deep foundation? "


    Leyi was a little dumbfounded. It''s incredible that Huafu has such a deep foundation. Let''s just say that the martial arts secret scripts are comparable to any of the three Lingyuan.


    With such details, why does the flower family just devote themselves to this small Yexi City, and even in other people''s eyes, they are a little weaker than the ordinary aristocratic family?


    In fact, with their family background, even compared with the four great families in xuanyuanyu, the four great families can''t be compared.


    "What''s the origin of Huafu?"


    Leyi got close to the bed where he was lying. His eyes were closed, his breath was as if there were no signs of life.


    From the perspective of induction, this person should be very high in life, so the essence of bone marrow has not dissipated clean. It is these essence that supports him and keeps him alive.


    But these essences will end in the day, and on this day, it will be the time for the person to die.


    "This man is on the verge of death, and there is only one last breath left. He is in the flower house again. Is this man the husband of Lady Hua. The father of xiaohualing


    Yue Yi is suspicious and thinks it is possible.


    Just as I was thinking about this, there were two breath outside, and I came here.


    Leyi found out very quickly, and completely restrained his breath. Just as those two breath will approach here, and when he wants to open the door, Leyi did not leave. Instead, he chose to perform "stealth" and enter the stealth state!


    Red Eagle amber, after getting the crystal combination of Leyi''s father-in-law, its function is enhanced again¡¾ The effects of lianzhujian, night vision and stealth have been greatly improved.


    Now it takes ten minutes for a sneak. In the past, the aging time of main amber was only five minutes, but now not only the aging time has been extended, but also the cooling time has been shortened.


    It is said that the cooling time can be almost ignored, but in real terms, there is still a cooling time of only three seconds.


    After each aging, it takes three seconds to cool down before entering the next stealth.


    "Squeak"


    The door was pushed open and two people came in.


    Leyi converged and drifted away quietly¡¾ He is completely invisible and integrated with the air.


    The two people who came in didn''t see him or feel him at all.


    I saw two people here, one of whom, Yue Yi, knew that it was Hua Wenying, the childe of the Hua family.


    The other one, he didn''t know, was about forty years old, dressed in a strong black suit, with a dusty look.


    "Lord


    As soon as the man in his forties entered the room, he knelt down to the man on the bed and made a big salute.


    Hua Wenying bowed beside her, then went to the bed and sighed, "father, elder Ming has come to see you."


    The man, who is called the elder of the underworld, knelt down and said, "my subordinates come to visit the Lord on behalf of Leng HUFA this time. I hope the Lord will recover soon and the king will come to the world."


    Hua Wenying said: "elder Ming, you''d better get up. Now my father really has only one breath left. Needles and stones are useless. It''s a miracle that he has been supporting for so many years, but this miracle can''t be revived after all. In the future, I hope the Three Dharma protectors will bear more burden on how to go. "


    At this moment, Hua Wenying was quite steady, and no longer had that frivolous and arrogant attitude.


    His words and deeds at the moment, in the eyes of outsiders, are obviously a well-educated and virtuous young man.


    Elder Ming hugged his fist and said: "don''t be polite, young master. I''m sure you''ll take the lead of the Hua family and never change your heart. If the Lord can''t wake up, the leader of the flower family will be you sooner or later. In this case, you don''t have to stay in the night city, much less stay in the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan. The seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan is not suitable for your development. In fact, I came here on the order of Lenghu Dharma. I want to invite you to accept the inheritance of Lenghu Dharma. "


    Hearing this, Hua Wenying''s excited face immediately asked: "accept inheritance? Is Leng HUFA willing to pass on his share to me? "


    Elder Ming said, "of course, you are the eldest son of the Lord. You are gifted, and the second son of the Lord is mediocre. He can''t compare with you. In the future, you will be the master of the flower family. And we, the dragons, must have no heads. The flower family has been silent for many years. At this time, someone should reorganize their power, otherwise, sooner or later, the power of our three branches will be weakened a little bit. "


    Leyi has been listening, which makes him feel like there is a huge force behind the flower family.


    This huge force is led by the Hua family.


    "That''s true. Hum, what can Hua yingyue compare with me? Besides, he''s only eight years old. He''s so mediocre that he doesn''t look like a flower family at all. As his father''s son, he has lost his father''s face. "


    A moment ago, Hua Wenying was very steady, but when she was praised, she was a little complacent.


    "However, each of the Three Dharma protectors has a heritage, which is handed down by my grandfather. My father was possessed by the devil because of his radical practice, so he didn''t get this inheritance. Now the cold Dharma is willing to give me his share, but what about the ancient Dharma and the golden Dharma? What will happen to the two of them? " Hua Wenying asked.


    "This matter has been discussed with the other two Dharma protectors. The ancient Dharma protectors have the same view as the cold Dharma protectors, but the gold Dharma protectors have..."


    "Hum, are there different opinions on the other side? The golden Dharma protector came here half a month ago, but he didn''t express his last wish. On the contrary, he was bewitched by my second mother, saying that my father valued Hua yingyue most. Hum, are you kidding? Even Hua yingyue is worthy of being valued by her father? " Hua Wenying said angrily.


    "It''s easy to understand. When the LORD went to Xuanyuan, he brought back the master. At that time, the master took the golden Dharma with him. The golden Dharma and the master have known each other for a long time, so they will naturally turn to the master." The dark elder said.


    "In this way, the gold Dharma protector will support Hua yingyue?"


    "It should be."


    "Hum!"


    "But it''s not impossible for him to change his mind."


    "What can I do?"


    "The reason why Jin HUFA wants to support Hua yingyue is that he believes in his mother''s words. After all, he and her are old acquaintances. In addition to her identity, he is stubborn. Therefore, it is very difficult to persuade him directly. But if Hua yingyue doesn''t exist, what will he do? Jin HUFA is very loyal to the Hua family. As long as Hua yingyue doesn''t exist, he will naturally turn to support you. " The dark elder said.


    "You mean let me kill Hua yingyue?" Hua Wen Ying frowned.


    Elder Ming said, "if you want to do this, you should let your subordinates do it. The young master is the body of thousands of gold, and he and the second young master are brothers. They can''t hurt each other. Leng HUFA sent his subordinates here to make this arrangement, but the decision is up to the young master. If the young master says to do it, then do it. If the young master says not to do it, then let it go. The subordinate has not said it. "


    "To do is to do, of course. Why not? Hum, Jin HUFA is bewitched by Er Niang. He really thinks that his father values Hua yingyue. Hua yingyue is a fool and mediocre. What is that? Since the golden Dharma protector has told you to do it, you can do it. Do it cleanly. " Flower smell Yingguo said decisively.


    "Yes, I do." Elder Ming kneels down.


    "Well, there''s no need to disturb my father any more. Go back. You''ll stay in Huafu these days and choose the right time to do it."


    "I understand." The dark elder said and retreated.


    After elder Ming retreated completely, Hua Wenying sat down beside the bed again, looked at the person lying on the bed, and sighed: "father, when you lie down, you lie down suddenly. At least you have to tell me where the inheritance and collection of books of our Hua family are? I''m the eldest son of the flower family. Now I haven''t learned any top-level skills. Except when I was a child, you took me to a strange place to see a stone tablet, but I can''t understand the skills on the stone tablet. Later, you let me enter the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan, and let me try to sneak into the general courtyard of Siji Lingyuan to learn the top skills of Siji Lingyuan. But this road is not as easy as you think. I know you can''t last long now, but before you die, you have to give me all the inheritance and details of the flower family, right? If not, how can I inherit the leadership of the flower family? How to go to the vast Xuanyin sect? How to sweep the universe and control the Six Harmonies? "

 Chapter 1097

    Hearing this, Leyi''s spirit was suddenly boosted.


    Xuanyin sect?


    Hua Wen Yinggang really mentioned Xuanyin sect. He wants to open up Xuanyin sect, and he also wants to sweep the universe and control Liuhe!


    Under the Hua family, there are three Dharma protectors, and the Hua family is the leader. This... Does this mean that


    Yue Yi thinks about it in his heart, but he suddenly thinks of one thing, that is, what is the poisonous beast in the underground palace under the flower family?


    If the Hua family is really related to the Xuanyin sect, and the Hua family may even be the leader of the Xuanyin sect, then the poisonous beast killed by Leyi will not be the Wanyan Xueyu?


    The poisonous animal, indeed, has many eyes. It''s quite poisonous. The seven eyed red clam is quite afraid of it. If you want to think like this, it seems to make sense.


    It''s just that Leyi wanwan can''t believe that this flower family has such a background.


    According to Hua Wen''s words, the reason why he joined the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan was his father''s idea. His father asked him to enter the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan, and then found a chance to enter the general branch of Siji Lingyuan to learn the top skills of Siji Lingyuan.


    Before he came to Siji Lingyuan, Yue Yi heard his father-in-law talk about the past of Xuanyin sect.


    In other words, before the world was divided into three parts, xuanyinzong ruled the land, but later, due to the collapse of the rule, the huge region split into three parts.


    First, it is transformed into thunder domain;


    Second, it becomes Xuanyuan;


    Third, it becomes a quadrupole.


    Many of the newly established three realms were even separated from the original Xuanyin sect.


    This is just like the story of the Three Kingdoms period. The Han Dynasty collapsed, and then one was divided into three. But the three warlords were all originated from the officials of the Han Dynasty.


    This flower family is like the royal family of the old Dynasty. After the three warlords became kings and emperors, the Hua family wanted to come out again and continue to rule and lead everyone. How could this be possible? Who cares about you?


    But the flower family still has a group of loyalists, they secretly accumulate strength, want to fight with the three boundaries. I have fought many times, several times, and almost succeeded by them.


    However, every time xuanyinzong wanted to rise, the three Lingyuan in the three realms would be quite United.


    After being defeated again and again, xuanyinzong gradually lost his edge and only made some small moves in the dark. Over the years, basically, they haven''t done big moves any more.


    "If the Hua family is really the leader of Xuanyin sect, is it because Hua Wenying''s father is paralyzed in bed, so he can''t lead the officials? In this way, Xuanyin sect hasn''t made any big moves these years? But if xuanyinzong had another dragon head, there would be another riot. " Yue Yi thought.


    There is such a coincidence in this world. It happened that he met him. Today, if it wasn''t a coincidence that he went to the underground palace, if it wasn''t a coincidence that he came here again, if it wasn''t a coincidence that he heard Hua Wenying''s words, then it would be really difficult for Leyi to know these things.


    "Father, you didn''t want to teach me those top-level skills before, because you were afraid that I would be seen by the high level of Siji Lingyuan. But now, you can''t wake up. You can''t leave me nothing, can you? " Hua Wenying continued, his hands searching his father again and again.


    He should no longer be "holding this thing, which means he''s the flower family''s helmsman. But if I don''t learn the same top-level skills, how can I be convinced by the skill of the three legged cat? How to control the Three Dharma protectors? For many years, the Three Dharma protectors have been deadlocked with the three Lingyuan in the three realms. The realm of each Dharma protector is also in the middle and late period of the heaven. How can I control these three people? " Hua Wenying said excitedly.


    In his case, it is like the minister is too strong and the monarch is too weak. How can a weak monarch govern a powerful minister?


    After that, he suddenly stood up and threw the seal back to his pillow: "I know that no matter how much I say, you don''t have any reaction. Now that Leng HUFA has shown loyalty to me, it''s time to take advantage of his people. After killing Hua yingyue, you can kill Er Niang by the way, even if your father gives her the most important thing, I''ll find out sooner or later. I''ll show you with my actions. I''m the right choice to lead the flower family. "


    Hua Wenying is gone.


    Before he left, the man on the bed moved his lips slightly. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    Leyi was invisible and saw this scene clearly.


    The man in the bed was so weak that his lips only moved a little. Maybe he wanted to speak, but he had no strength to speak.


    When the smell of Hua Wenying completely disappeared here, Leyi returned to the wall.


    He came out from behind this wall. It''s supposed to be Hua Wenying''s home. As the eldest son of Hua''s family, he didn''t even know that there was such a secret room in his father''s room?


    Yue Yi reaches out to push it, but suddenly finds that there is a stone gate here, but it can''t be pushed from outside.


    You know, when he just pushed from the inside out, it was easy to push away.


    Suddenly, Leyi enters the secret room and pushes the stone gate. Sure enough, with a buzz, the stone gate was easily pushed open.


    But when he pushed in from the outside, he still couldn''t push.


    "I see. The secret room is also quite ingenious. You can''t push it from the outside. It should be a key to open it. Because of this, maybe even if Hua Wenying knew there was a secret room here, it would be difficult to open it. "


    When he comes to the bedside, Leyi looks at the person lying on the bed. His lips are still shaking slightly. It seems that he doesn''t know that Hua Wenying has gone and is still saying what he wants to say.


    Leyi put his ear close to him to hear what he was saying. But this person is too weak, there is no voice at all.


    Then Le Yi picked up the jade seal, and saw that there seemed to be a touch of pale things embedded in the middle of the jade seal. As soon as the jade seal was in hand, the Canglang amber in Leyi''s Dantian suddenly shook and hummed.


    But the buzzing sound of the wolf amber sounded, and suddenly the jade seal cracked. The pale thing in the middle of the jade seal turned into a light and flew into the wolf amber.


    "Choking!"


    It turned out to be a crystal, a two-thirds of the crystal. After getting the two-thirds of the crystal, the whole amber glowed brightly.


    Leyi is extremely surprised. Today''s harvest and surprise are really unexpected.


    The thing in this jade seal is actually the crystal of Canglang amber, and it is a two-thirds crystal.


    "The biggest and most precious power of Canglang amber is detoxification and detoxification. I''m afraid this crystal also inherited this power. Because of this, the flower family can control the king of all kinds of poisons, but not be afraid of his poisons. "


    It''s easy to figure out the whole story.


    However, Yue Yi wanted to know more about xuanyinzong, so suddenly his five fingers gave out a ray of light and pressed the head of the man lying on the bed to search for his soul!


    Anyway, this person has been paralyzed, and is also a dying person. If you search for his soul, you don''t have to worry about any side effects.


    "Creak, creak, creak"


    Just after Leyi''s soul searching skill was performed, suddenly the bones of the person lying on the bed suddenly shook and made a clear sound. The shaking was followed by a powerful spasm.


    Yue Yi sees that the situation is not good and stops immediately.


    However, the man on the bed twitched twice, suddenly his head tilted, his whole body up and down, the last trace of anger also lost clean, already completely dead.

 Chapter 1098

    "What? This is dead? I didn''t kill him! " Yue Yi put out his hand and pressed it on the neck of the man. He did stop his last heartbeat and his breath.


    But see his forehead part, suddenly appeared a grain print. The print is like a lock. A broken lock.


    When Leyi saw the lock, he immediately understood: "lock spirit array? What a cruel means! I used the spirit lock array on myself


    The spirit locking array has both external and internal uses. The external use method is used to lock the soul. It can have miraculous effect on some spirit bodies and other things.


    The internal method can lock one''s own soul, keep one''s soul unshakable, and also lock one''s memory.


    However, if this soul lock array is used internally, it is quite risky, because as long as it exists, if outsiders come to forcibly extract your soul or check your memory. Then the soul lock array will explode. The result of the explosion is that all the stones will burn. If the array is destroyed, people will die!


    Not only will people die completely, but also their brains will be destroyed, and they won''t find anything for outsiders.


    "Is this man worried for a long time?"


    After killing the man by accident, Yue Yi sighs slightly, releases his spiritual power, smoothes the mark on the forehead of the man''s body, and then continues to sneak in, floats out of one side of the window and leaves the scene of the crime.


    To the outside, he a flash, directly to the front yard, into his room.


    After getting so many top-level skills, he decided to take a look at them first. By the way, you can choose one or two and teach them to Chen Ying.


    Leyi first greets Chen yingci. Fortunately, she is still in her room.


    So, Leyi began to take out the seven top skills and began to browse. From the first part to the seventh part, he was very surprised by these skills. One of them was the thunder Pavilion skill!


    Also belonging to the thunder Pavilion, there is a "shadow step"!


    These two top-level skills are all from leiming Pavilion, and they are handwritten.


    In addition to these two skills, the "magic Yin finger" comes from Xuanyuan region, which was once the unique skill of Shenwei family among the seven aristocratic families in Xuanyuan region.


    In addition to these three skills, the others belong to the top skills of Xuanyin sect!


    "Chuantianci and miyingbu are from leimingge, and huanyinzhi is from Xuanyuan. Does it mean that the ancestors of the flower family have been planning this step for a long time? Let your offspring sneak into the three holy places, find opportunities to learn their top skills, and then take them back to your own use. How about knowing yourself and the other? "


    Leyi immediately guessed the origin of these three skills!


    Because of the example of Hua Wenying, he thought of these. The reason why Hua Wenying''s father didn''t teach him the top-level skills was that he wanted him to learn the top-level skills of Siji Lingyuan. If he didn''t teach them to him before that, he was afraid that he would be seen.


    Now that the Hua family has mastered two of thunder domain''s skills and one of Xuanyuan domain''s, it seems that they have been planning to do this step for quite a long time.


    Fortunately, Hua Wenying''s father became half dead after practicing martial arts for so many years. Otherwise, after generations of hard work, they will one day master most of the top skills of the three Lingyuan. At that time, they will really know themselves and their opponents, and there is a real possibility of turning over.


    "It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. The Hua family''s strategy is really wonderful. If I didn''t know about it, maybe even the thunder Pavilion and Xuanyuan Lingyuan haven''t noticed it so far."


    After less than an hour, Hua''s house suddenly became noisy. The outside was in a mess, crying and shouting one after another.


    In the room, Yue Yi slowly closes his eyes. He knows that Hua Wenying''s father''s death has been discovered.


    When Hua Wen Ying''s father dies, I''m afraid some people are happy and others are sad.


    Happy, should be the flower smell English. If his father doesn''t die, he will always be a childe. Only when his father dies, can he turn over to be a master and take charge of the flower family completely.


    As for those who are worried, it should be Mrs. Hua youzeya.


    Last night, Leyi had a relationship with her. Even if she was pregnant last night, it was too hasty. After her pregnancy reaction is obvious, at that time, Hua Wenying''s father''s bones are cold. At that time, the origin of the child will be easily suspected.


    However, even if Hua Wenying''s father does not die, Mrs. Hua suddenly conceives a child, it will be suspected. Because Hua Wen Ying''s father is dying. How can he make Mrs. Hua pregnant?


    Of course, Mrs. Hua dares to do so because she has her own plan, and Leyi doesn''t want to think much about it.


    Until the evening, the flower house was in a mess, and it was busy outside.


    Leyi hasn''t gone out either. Chen yingci asked several times what happened outside. Do you want to have a look? Leyi told her to just stay in the room.


    In the evening, after eight.


    Suddenly, another servant girl came to invite Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi opens the door and asks the servant girl why she is here. He also asks her clearly what happened to Hua Fu.


    But the servant girl didn''t mention anything. She only told Le Yi that when she went to the lady''s place, she would tell him everything.


    Yue Yi knew that Mrs. Hua was absolutely worried at the moment, but he didn''t refuse. He quietly let the seven eyed red clam jump out to protect Chen yingci. Then he followed the servant girl.


    Once again came to the flower lady''s room, the servant girl immediately closed the door.


    Today''s room is rather dark. As soon as the door is closed, Leyi immediately feels a warm and fragrant nephrite coming into his arms!


    Yue Yi gently touches this delicate body and sighs in her heart. Her husband just died. Is she not sad at all? Want to do this with other men?


    "What happened in Huafu?" Once again, Leyi clearly knows.


    "You want me first." Flower madam gathered to come over, the fragrance overflows everywhere, the warm and moist tongue warmly hot kiss came over.


    This kind of thing, once born, twice familiar. Leyi was provoked by the feeling, grasp the flower lady, is a burst of intense fusion!


    Until two hours later, Mrs. Hua is lying on the bed, and Leyi asks her again. Then she said, "he''s dead!"


    Hearing her answer, Yue Yi was slightly moved. What surprised him was not the answer, but Mrs. Hua''s attitude.


    Her attitude is really a kind of indifference, but also a kind of relief.


    "You are not sad at all when your husband is dead?"


    "Cluck... What''s sad? There''s no emotion between me and him. He killed my father, forced me away and became his wife. Over the years, I haven''t killed him myself. It''s very kind of him. Now that he''s dead, how can I be sad? "


    "He killed your father?"


    "To be exact, it should be his subordinates, not him, but it has something to do with him. He died. I''m not sad at all. Now I''m just worried about how I''m going to get along with myself when I''m in the flower house. " When Mrs. Hua said this, she sighed.


    This is really what she is worried about. With her husband dead, the next big flower family should be led by Hua Wenying.


    Hua Wenying has never been able to deal with her. Once Hua Wenying takes charge of the flower family, there will be no place for her, her son Hua yingyue and her daughter Hua Ling.


    "What''s the position of Hua yingyue in your heart?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Ah, Hua yingyue is actually Hua LAOCHANG''s own grandson. Although he was not born by me, he was raised by me. What''s the difference between Hua yingyue and his parents? Even if he has mediocre talent, I will give him a secure future. " Youzeya returned.


    Yue Yi nodded. From this point of view, the adopted son still has a certain position in her heart. It also shows that she is not a ruthless woman.


    "Is the flower family a guest?"


    "Aren''t you the guest?"


    "I mean, except for me and Xiaoci."


    "Well, there is one. But it''s not my guest, it''s Hua Wenying''s guest. "


    "Look at Hua yingyue more these days. If it''s not unexpected, someone will attack him."


    Hearing Le Yi''s words, youzeya, lady Hua, who is lying on the bed, shakes obviously. Then her voice gets serious and asks, "do you know anything?"


    "Speaking of it, you should be frank with me. What''s the real identity of the flower family?" Leyi also lay down, face to face and asked word by word.


    Since youzeya is the wife of the flower family, she has lived in the flower family for so many years. No matter how ignorant she is, she will know something.


    What''s more, Yue Yi heard that there are three Dharma protectors under Hua''s family. One of them, Jin Dharma protectors, is also an old friend of Hua''s wife youzeya. So, it means that she will know something.


    "You..." youzeya bit her lip and looked at Leyi in surprise.


    "I''m waiting for you to tell me that although I know something, I still want to hear the answer from you." Yue Yi said.


    Na youzeya pondered for a long time and looked at Leyi seriously. Finally, she made up her mind to tell Leyi something.


    When she said this, what Leyi didn''t expect was that she knew a lot, even a lot.


    Indeed, the flower family is the royal family of Xuanyin sect!


    The master of the flower family in the past dynasties is the master of Xuanyin sect!


    Unfortunately, three generations ago, there was an incident.


    The first three generations of the flower family wanted to break through the limit. Break through the peak of tongtianjing and reach a new field.


    Because, if he didn''t break through the later period of Tongtian, he knew that xuanyinzong couldn''t control the world again, and couldn''t destroy the three Lingyuan.


    Only when he has broken through the later period of Tongtian can he have this ability.


    After numerous attempts, the ancestor of the flower family finally came up with a way to break and then establish. He wanted to practice an adventurous Xuangong, Xuanyin Huaji skill!


    This skill is to integrate the body of Warcraft and practice by transforming animals!


    The ancestor of the flower family believes that human body is too fragile, and the biggest bottleneck in the way of cultivation lies in the later period of Tongtian. To break through this bottleneck, it is useless to rely on human beings alone.


    No matter how talented a person is, no matter how deep his potential is, he can''t break the bottleneck. Only when he makes changes, surpasses himself, surpasses the human body, can he have the opportunity to break the bottleneck.


    So, the ancestor of the flower family fused a poisonous animal at that time. In the end, he was almost successful!


    It can even be said that he has succeeded! He broke and then stood up, lowered his accomplishments, and then fused with the poisonous beast. The poisonous beast inherited the poison of ten thousand eyes blood weevil. As long as he fused perfectly, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Finally, one day, he can break the bottleneck, that day, his breath is strong and frightening. However, the next day, he died suddenly.


    He died strangely, leaving a blood note.


    As for the content of the blood book, lady Hua doesn''t know.


    She only knew that since the death of the ancestor of the Hua family, the follow-up masters of the Hua family had been practicing Xuanyin Huaji skill one after another. It''s the same with her husband. Her husband is even more thorough, starting from nirvana. As a result, his realm only stops at the end of nirvana.


    Moreover, because of practicing this skill, her husband suddenly became possessed one day, and then lay in bed for several days until he died.


    The biggest ambition of the flower family is to regain all the control of the land and eliminate the three Lingyuan.


    To this end, the Hua family sent many descendants to the three realms to join them and learn their top skills.


    I plan to master the skills of foreigners to control them and know myself and the enemy!


    On the other hand, Hua''s family continued to practice Xuanyin Huaji skill. If the skill was not practiced successfully, it would break through the later stage of Tongtian realm.


    If someone in the flower family really broke through the later period of Tongtian realm, it would be the time for Xuanyin sect to return with real glory.


    "You know a lot."


    "Earlier, when Hua yingyue was a child, he was really smart, so my husband told me this. He also wanted me to cultivate Hua yingyue. However, as Hua yingyue grew up, he became more and more mediocre, which made him disappointed. So in the follow-up, he didn''t tell me anything about the Hua family. That''s the only thing I know. " You Zeya said, water snake like soft body, once again wrapped over.


    Yue Yi felt her temperature and hugged her tightly again: "don''t you have soft legs and can''t stand?"


    "Just lie down!" Youzeya cries, like a weak rabbit, to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1099

    The warmth of the two continued until dawn.


    Yue Yi asked her with a smile: "now that your husband is dead, even if I let you be pregnant, isn''t that suspicious? Are you not afraid? "


    "Do you care about people?" Youzeya blinked her beautiful eyes and asked with a smile. Clearly is a mature woman, disguised as a girl, that share of shame is really a perfect fit, not against.


    "I''m not kidding you." Leyi zhengsedao.


    "I''m not kidding you either."


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Leyi shrugs.


    "In fact, people really want to follow you in the future. You give people a feeling that he has never given. I''m infatuated with this feeling! " Euzeya looked at him with a charming face.


    She refers to the feeling between men and women.


    He himself knows the strength of Leyi''s ability. It seems that from the beginning of getting the poor amber, his ability in this aspect is particularly strong.


    When he was in xuanyuanyu, Nicole, Jessica and HuaHuo were not a problem at all.


    This youzeya passed out several times last night.


    But every time she woke up, she was frantically demanding.


    "With me? Can you let it all go? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Through these two days of contact, he knows that youzeya is the kind of woman who cares about power and status.


    If you want her to give up everything, just follow him, be an unknown wife, then she will certainly can''t stand it.


    "Giggle. I''m a man with a husband. Although he died, I''m still Mrs. Hua." Euzeya straightened her chest.


    "What about Hua Wenying? If you''re pregnant, he''ll be the first to doubt it. "


    "He is nothing. In fact, it''s up to you whether I can continue to be the master of the flower family and whether you and my children can inherit the flower family in the future."


    "Look at me?"


    "Well, since Hua Wenying is the existence of all unstable factors, it''s better to remove him. As long as he''s gone, isn''t that good?" Youzeya blinked and had a smile on her face.


    Daren Qing, she has been planning on this for a long time.


    Leyi suddenly sneered: "is that why you first asked me to help you get pregnant?"


    "Don''t think so badly of others. They just talk according to the facts. If they are pregnant, isn''t the baby in their stomach yours? Shouldn''t you do something for your children? " Youzeya said boldly. In front of Leyi, she straightened up completely. Concave and convex.


    Leyi takes a deep look at Yasser youze. This woman can be said to be the most resourceful woman he has ever met.


    First, she only asks Leyi to help her get pregnant. Once she gets pregnant, who dares to move her with the help of Leyi?


    Moreover, the child in her stomach at that time was also Leyi''s. didn''t Leyi want to help his son get up?


    Therefore, she only asked for her once, but as long as she agreed to this time, she had to continue to help her more times.


    "I heard that one of the Three Dharma protectors under the Hua family, Jin, has a good relationship with you? Do you have such a close relationship with him? " Looking at the naked youzeya, Leyi is a little annoyed.


    When youzeya came into close contact with him, he was extremely enthusiastic and had a strong reaction. Almost proficient in all kinds of postures. At first, Leyi thought it was a wonderful enjoyment.


    But now I wonder if the reason why she is so experienced is that she has accumulated these skills after sleeping with many men?


    At the thought of this, Leyi''s anger came straight up.


    It''s nothing to be used by women, but it''s ridiculous to be used by such a woman.


    Who would have thought that when youzeya heard that Leyi asked about Jin HUFA''s relationship with her, she suddenly became angry.


    "In your eyes, am I the kind of debauchery and shameless woman? I''ll tell you, besides my husband, you are the only man I have


    "Is it?"


    "I can swear to my soul. The oath swear by my soul will never be false. Once I lie, my soul will be annihilated." Euzeya really swears with her soul immediately.


    Leyi wants to stop him, but thinks that maybe the woman knows that he is soft hearted and deliberately so. When he thought about it, he didn''t stop him.


    But youzeya really made the oath. As soon as the oath was finished, every word she read turned into a light and flew into her head. This is swearing.


    If she had lied just now, she would have been annihilated. As soon as the soul dies, the human body will walk away.


    At this moment, she has no soul flight annihilation, that is to say that she is true. She has no other man!


    "I''m sorry!" Leyi also apologized. At the same time, I wonder, since there is no other man, and her husband has been lying half dead for so many years, where did she learn her skills?


    "Will you do it for me?" Youzeya asked.


    Leyi didn''t answer.


    Youzeya continued: "before you asked me to watch Hua yingyue carefully, saying that someone wanted to harm him. You must know something, right?"


    Yue Yi nodded, thought about it for a while, and said what he had heard before. As for her husband''s death, he didn''t say anything.


    On hearing this, youzeya was angry: "hum, don''t they always want to fight us? If we don''t do it, we have to wait for them to do it? Will they be allowed to kill us, and we can''t? "


    See Leyi indifferent, youzeya will own Miaoman body again close to the past.


    Leyi said, "it''s daybreak. I should go."


    "No, I want you to ask me again. If you don''t promise, you''ll kill me." Youzeya''s soft voice rings gently in Leyi''s ear.


    Being touched by her, Le Yi had already put on her clothes and was enthusiastic again. She picked her up and came to the windowsill again!


    This time, she was desperate to chant, her voice charming and attractive.


    However, after more than a dozen calls, suddenly a cold laugh came from a hundred meters away: "ha ha, it''s a beautiful morning. The Lord has just passed away. Who is the lady so intimate with?"


    At the end of a long corridor, youzeya''s substitute servant girl had been knocked out for a long time.


    At this time, with the sound, a man in his forties, wearing a black suit, with his hands on his back, was approaching the bedroom step by step from the corridor.


    Youzeya in the room immediately blushes, panics and struggles to separate from Leyi.


    But Leyi still hugs her tightly and continues to enjoy the beautiful feeling brought by her body.


    "Someone came... Was... Found..." youzeya whispered in alarm.


    But Leyi seems to have never heard of it!


    At this time, a second footstep appeared in the corridor. As soon as the footstep appeared, there was a roar: "youzeya, you are a female dog. As soon as your father died, you stole a man. Today I will kill you for your father."


    The sound is obviously from Hua Wenying. He''s here, too!


    In fact, yesterday, the one under him was always holding a sword. By chance, he found youzeya''s servant girl and invited Leyi to her at night.


    At the time, he didn''t think much. It''s normal to ask Leyi to come over and discuss something if he thinks that Leyi is lady''s guest.


    But tonight, he once again found that youzeya''s servant girl invited Leyi.


    He couldn''t help being curious about it. Yesterday, my wife asked Le Yi to come over, which can be regarded as a discussion.


    But today the Lord has just died, and his wife is newly widowed. She is still asking a man to come over at night. Is that a bit inappropriate?


    But because, after all, youzeya is the master''s wife, he is a worshipper, not suitable for random speculation.


    So he stayed outside to watch the night. He wanted to see when Leyi would leave!


    However, as soon as it was almost dawn, Leyi didn''t leave.


    In this way, he could not help but be more suspicious. He quietly approached his wife''s room, but unexpectedly heard the call of women''s indulgence.


    This call is undoubtedly from Mrs. Hua.


    And the Lord just died. Mrs. Hua invited a man last night, and now she calls out this kind of voice. What is happening in that room at this moment can be known without guessing.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Hua''s room is sound proof, but this man''s cultivation is not low. He has the state of nirvana in the later stage, and he has secret skills, so he can hear clearly.


    As soon as he got the news, he immediately went to Hua Wenying to report the situation.


    As soon as Hua Wenying learns about this, he is furious. He was just thinking that he would attack Mrs. Hua and Hua yingyue after dealing with his father in a few days. This time, youzeya is looking for her own death!


    Immediately, he called all the experts of the flower family and surrounded the residence of Lady Chaohua!


    As the saying goes, it''s better to catch a thief and a thief in bed!


    The experts Hua Wenying called, including all the offerings of the Hua family and the old housekeeper of the Hua family, are here.


    The crowd came quietly. When they arrived near the lady''s bedroom, the intimate voices of the men and women were still ringing, and they were getting louder and louder.


    Hua Wenying can''t bear it. After a shout, she rushes to the door and is about to break in!

 Chapter 1100

    "Old housekeeper, when the LORD was alive, he relied on you most. You usually respect your wife and listen to her. But now something has happened. What do you think you should do? "


    When Hua Wenying rushes to lady Hua''s bedroom, the dark elder in black clothes suddenly asks the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper''s eyes were sinister and said coldly, "catch the thief, take the booty, catch the adulterer in bed. If the lady really steals other men, I will not spare her."


    "Well, that''s what you''re waiting for." Elder Ming laughed.


    Before Huafu, it can be said that there were two groups of forces. One group supported huawenying. On the other hand, they respect the order of the Lord and choose neutrality to maintain balance.


    For example, the housekeeper and the several offerings under the housekeeper''s charge are neither biased towards Hua Wenying nor towards Mrs. Hua.


    But the old housekeeper now said that once Mrs. Hua''s accusation is confirmed, Hua Wenying''s position as the only leader will be determined.


    "Bang!"


    But listen to a dull sound, the flower smell English hard kick on the door, the power of a leg, this kick in the past, expected that the door should be crackling into a slag, unexpectedly did not happen, on the contrary, the seemingly fragile wooden door, also gave birth to a rebound force, straight will flower smell English to shock back seven or eight steps.


    And the woman''s voice in the room, at this time has been suppressed a lot.


    Lady Hua is in the room. She is hugged by Yue Yi and lies on the table in a shy posture. She bit her lips with shame and astringency, suddenly pinched Le Yi and said: "people are coming, you... You still don''t stop."


    Yue Yi smiles. In fact, when someone comes here, he has already felt it. With his current cultivation, how can he escape from his feeling of what happened within a radius of 500 meters?


    The reason why we let it go is that we want this result.


    Yue Yi lowered his head, bit Mrs. Hua''s earlobe and said, "don''t you want to kill people like Hua Wenying? Isn''t this what you want? If all these people die, are you satisfied? "


    As soon as Mrs. Hua heard it, she naturally knew what Leyi meant with her intelligence. Daren Qing Leyi knew that Hua Wenying and others would come, and he also deliberately grabbed her. It was already dawn, but he continued to slap once, and let her call wantonly. This is to attract people, isn''t it?


    Instead of catching people, it''s better to bring them all in and kill them all at once.


    If all these people are removed, then this big flower family will really be her youzeya in the future.


    Yue Yiken said that, which means that he is willing to help her kill!


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Hua simply covered it up. With the help of Yue Yi, she opened her plump lips, and with a beautiful voice, she made her bones crisp.


    At that time, there were a lot of people outside of Mrs. Hua''s bedroom, including housekeeper and elder Ming. There were a total of eight people.


    There are five, all of which are worshiped in Huafu. Three of them are the late Nirvana realm, and two of them are the middle Nirvana realm.


    The housekeeper and the dark elder are also the late realm of Nirvana!


    Such a few people around the bedroom outside, this lineup can be said to have been quite strong. Even the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan may not be able to send so many Nirvana masters at one time.


    "Alas The old housekeeper heard the sound outside, and a trace of disappointment flashed over his old face.


    Usually dignified lady, did not expect to have such a side. When the Lord died, she stole a man. It was a bad influence.


    But Hua Wenying, who had kicked the door before, was shocked open instead of breaking it. He was even more angry. When he waved his right hand, a tiger''s head knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He raised it high and suddenly split it to the wooden door.


    He was the only one who dared to do it.


    Because all the people present, except him, were subordinates of the flower family after all.


    That flower madam even if steal a man, but she after all the identity also put there, is the lady of the flower family.


    These servants can''t rush in by force. Look at your wife''s naked body, right? This is unreasonable.


    Hua Wenying is an exception. He is the eldest son of the Hua family. When his father dies, he is the steward of the Hua family. He has the right to deal with it! So, he can break in!


    Other people, though they won''t break into the house, have already guarded the house and won''t let the people inside escape anyway.


    "Bang!"


    Flower smell Ying this knife ruthlessly cut down, suddenly, the fragile wooden door, again reflected a light, a hard shock. Hua Wen Ying''s hands were numb, and the tiger head knife in her hand was choking, but she got out of her hand and was shocked away. Even he himself was once again shaken back six or seven steps.


    "Young master, it seems that there has been an array set up here, and the subordinate first broke it!" That dark elder suddenly stood up, his means also really many, saw him pull out a few order flags from the storage ring. All of a sudden, he went up into the air and landed the flags in eight directions.


    Immediately, with his loud drink, the Eight Banners each sent out a light, united to form a light array.


    "Break it for me!" The dark elder slapped down. With the pressure of his palm, the border of Lady Hua''s bedroom was as broken as glass on the spot, crackling, and then it was all broken to pieces.


    "That''s all right, young master. Please try again!" Elder Ming smiles.


    Hua Wenying reaches for a move, and the tiger''s head knife that had been shaken back into his hands.


    He took a few steps forward, raised the blade and cut it down. A golden knife burst the corridor and cut into the room in a straight line! To break all the doors and windows in a large area, what he wants from Hua Wenying is to let everyone have a look at what the adulterer and adulteress in the room are doing!


    But also at this same time, in Mrs. Hua''s bedroom, came out the woman''s, um, the most shrill voice.


    Then, in that room, there was a Dao Qi, which came first and then came out. The fierce Dao Qi was also golden.


    Hua La, broke open a door, like a knife to cut tofu, no block, ferocious rushed out!


    The golden knife gas rushed from the inside to the outside, facing Hua Wenying''s knife gas, suddenly "bang", Hua Wenying''s knife gas was directly scattered!


    Comparing the two, it''s like a wooden toy knife meets a real steel one!


    The moment they touched, the wooden toy knife broke!


    And that Dao Qi remaining potential that flies out from the room does not reduce, the speed is like a quick light to sweep longitudinally! Let everyone in front of a flower, a flash of light, a Shuo, disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hula


    Hua Wenying is standing in the corridor with a tiger''s head knife. When the sword Qi disappears, it seems to pass through his body.


    The elder of the underworld and the housekeeper wanted to stop this scene, but it was a step too late.


    That Dao Qi is too quick, and it''s too strong. They may not be able to stop it even if they do it!


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Only three seconds later, Hua heard that Yinggang wanted to move. Suddenly, his body made three noises. The bright red blood shot out of his blood vessels, and then his body exploded. It''s blown up in three!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Hua Wenying died and was killed by a knife gas coming out of the room!


    Elder Ming''s face was violently moved. For the first time, he felt something was wrong. The little Lord Hua Wenying is also the cultivation of the initial state of nirvana. Who can make the little Lord less with a knife?


    He was careful to avoid the bedroom!


    And those worshipers of the flower family, their divine sense is also quite sharp, now they all have the same idea as the elder of the underworld.


    But at this time, there was a deep low howl in the room. With the sound of the howl, a terrible atmosphere was formed within a hundred meters!


    Every one of them who didn''t leave this area felt as if they were pressed on a mountain, a huge and towering mountain, so that they couldn''t move, their legs were shaking, and they couldn''t stand steadily!


    "This... This aura, this... Is the realm of Tongtian!" Ming Chang''s face suddenly turned pale. He wanted to leave, but his legs couldn''t move at all.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the old housekeeper of the flower family was the same as him, and there were other offerings, including those of the three late nirvana, which all came to the same end, and now they were all motionless.


    There are two other worshippers in the middle stage of nirvana. In less than two seconds, they have been forced to kneel down by the strong breath pressure, and the seven orifices are bleeding!


    "It''s terrible... It''s a strong breath. It''s not even the breath at the beginning or the middle of tongtianjing. If it''s just the beginning and the middle of tongtianjing, it''s absolutely impossible. This at least has the peak state of the later period of tongtianjing... What''s the origin of the man Mrs. Hua stole? " The elder of hell is extremely shocked!

 Chapter 1101

    As for the understanding of elder Ming, at first he heard about it. He only knew that the man Mrs. Hua had stolen was a guest from afar. This guest, the day before yesterday, had a conflict with the young master Hua Wenying outside Yexi city.


    So, he thought in his heart, a person who would have conflicts with the little Lord, his accomplishments are almost the same as the little Lord at most, right?


    However, who knows that this person is so strong!


    It''s like the head of a state!


    "Bang!"


    The door of Lady Hua''s bedroom suddenly opened and turned into two pieces. A man with only trousers and upper body exposed rushed out of the room.


    The strong pressure within a hundred meters is from this person!


    At the moment, as the person approaches, those who are closer to him will feel the terrible pressure.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    This man without clothes is naturally Leyi.


    Either he doesn''t do it or if he does, he won''t let anyone go.


    Suddenly, he opened his hands. In the palm of each hand, a gluttonous mark appeared. Under the control of his Tongtian realm, those who are controlled by him are all affected by the suction. One by one, they step close to the ground and ski towards Leyi.


    Besides Hua Wenying, there are seven of them, including the old housekeeper and the elder of the underworld. There are five late Nirvana masters and two middle Nirvana masters!


    At this moment, the two middle nirvana, were severely pressed to kneel on the ground, in the process of being sucked, they moved the fastest.


    In less than two seconds, they flew left and right in front of Leyi. Leyi''s two hands with the mark of Taotie directly cover them and press them on their heads.


    The two people on the spot issued a cry of pain, only to see their body has a trace of light in the passage, in the flow to Leyi''s body!


    With the passing of this light, other people can clearly feel that their realm is regressing!


    Almost every five seconds, the state of these two people will go back one level!


    They were originally in the middle of nirvana. After being sucked for five seconds, their realm suddenly turned into the beginning of Nirvana! After another five seconds, they have fallen to the late stage of concentration!


    In the late stage of concentration, it''s almost faster. It''s like the collapse of a high-rise building. Within ten seconds, they become ordinary people, and there is no energy fluctuation on them.


    They are also very old. They have been in the flower family for hundreds of years, and now they are at least two or three hundred years old. With the fall of cultivation, they immediately become old. There were wrinkles on his face, as if he were dying at any time.


    When Leyi drained their accomplishments, he waved them away and then attacked the remaining five people in the late nirvana.


    Those close to him, no one can escape his palm, once caught, the consequences are like that, every five seconds will fall to a state. Once you fall into the state of concentration, you will be drained and become an ordinary person within ten seconds.


    Before and after, only a minute or two passed. At last, only the old housekeeper and elder Ming were left!


    The two of them are the most accomplished of these people. Under the pull of Leyi, they hold the ground with spiritual power. Rao is so, their bodies are still moving towards Leyi.


    But compared with other people, it is slower!


    When the old housekeeper saw that it was his turn and elder Ming''s turn, he suddenly made a seal with his hands, stretched out countless vines on his ten fingers, and held them to the ground. The vine immediately grew down toward the ground, to take root!


    Elder Ming also took out a long sword and stabbed it into the ground, holding the hilt in both hands to stabilize his body.


    Meanwhile, elder Ming suddenly takes out a brocade bag like thing from the storage ring and throws it at Yue Yi.


    As soon as the brocade bag is close to Leyi, it will explode automatically and spray out a strong liquid!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The liquid, stained to the surrounding wooden windows, wood, corrosion reaction occurred on the spot, wood and wood windows were instantly corroded.


    It''s poison. It''s a terrible poison!


    The quantity contained in that brocade bag can poison a hundred Warcraft. This is the most powerful concealed weapon of elder Ming!


    Xuanyin sect has three Dharma protectors under its master, all of which are also raising poisonous animals.


    Moreover, the Three Dharma protectors are all poisonous beasts that inherit the poison of the blood weevil.


    The poison stored in elder Ming''s brocade bag is the poison of the original poisonous beast of Leng HUFA, and this brocade bag is also given to him by lenghufa.


    The poison beast of the cold protection method contains a great deal of poison, which can possess one third of the poison of ten thousand eyes of blood weevil. It''s pretty scary, so it''s his best hidden weapon.


    Usually he can''t bear to use this brocade bag, but this time, the man who has a relationship with Mrs. Hua is so strong that he has to use this killing move!


    "Go to hell!" After the dark elder throws out the brocade bag, he also makes a palm. He is also refining poison all the year round and has trained a pair of poison palms. When his palm erupts, the poisonous gas rushes to Leyi like a waterfall.


    "Hum, playing poison in front of me?" Yue Yi completely ignores the brocade bag and the poison palm of elder Ming. Suddenly, the suction of his hands increases.


    The old housekeeper''s vines couldn''t support any more. BAM BAM BAM, one by one, they broke on the spot. His whole body flew upside down and was held by the palm of Leyi''s right hand at Baihui acupoint on the top of his head.


    On elder Ming''s side, he releases his own poisonous palm like crazy, but the poisonous gas impacts on Leyi again and again, and Leyi is just like nobody, completely unaffected.


    In the end, elder Ming can''t support himself. He is caught by Yue Yi and fastens his head to absorb their accomplishments!


    "How can... How can... Why... Poison can''t kill you..." elder Ming widened his eyes, and his cultivation quickly broke away from his body. He felt like a knife. He has known the result for a long time. As long as he is grasped by Leyi, everyone will come to this end.


    But the only thing he couldn''t figure out was why the young man was not affected by the gas?


    You know, the poison in the brocade bag he lost was the poison of the poison beast of Lenghu Dharma, which had one third of the poison of ten thousand eye blood weevil. Wanyan Xueyu is a respected animal of Xuanyin sect, and also the strongest poisonous animal in the whole thunder world.


    Let alone have one third of its toxicity, even if it is one tenth, it will make people infected with this poison die on the spot.


    But this young man, why didn''t he die?


    "You are too young to play poison in front of me." Leyi sneers. He has Canglang amber to protect his body. Today''s Canglang amber also gets two-thirds of the crystal. Its detoxification ability has increased greatly, and its efficiency is more than half higher than before.


    Not to mention the poison just thrown by the elder of the underworld, it is only one third of the poison of ten thousand eyes blood weevil. Even if it is the poison of ten thousand eyes blood weevil, today''s Leyi is confident that he can fight with it face to face and no longer be afraid of it.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Elder Ming and the old housekeeper let out a cry of pain. In a moment, their breath was dispirited and they both fell to the ground.


    Leyi absorbed seven people''s accomplishments at one time, and these seven people are nirvana, and the total accomplishments of the seven people are quite a lot.


    He immediately sat down in the same place, activated his whole body potential with "hundred battles never die", and turned all the accomplishments absorbed into his own.


    In the small yard, it was quiet.


    From the noisy before to the quiet now, ten minutes have not passed.


    Mrs. Hua had already put on her clothes. It was a long purple dress. She held the windowsill and the wall and walked out slowly. Walking tremblingly, when she went outside and saw the scene in front of her, she opened her mouth in disbelief, and then looked at Leyi in surprise!


    Actually... Actually, it''s all done!


    These people, all the experts in Huafu, are here this time. But less than a round, he was cleaned up by the man who had intimate relationship with him!


    Mrs. Hua herself is also a person of cultivation. Her mind goes away one by one. Only then can she find that these people are not dead, they just become ordinary people, and there is no fluctuation of cultivation.


    This time, only one person died, that is Hua Wenying!


    "Leyi... They... What happened to them?"


    Mrs. Hua didn''t see the scene where Le Yi absorbed their accomplishments just now, so she didn''t know why these people became ordinary people.


    Yue Yi said: "I will not kill these people. Now they have become ordinary people. They are all under your disposal. You can do whatever you want. I promised you Hua Wenying. Now he''s dead. "


    Mrs. Hua took a deep look at Leyi, bited her lips, and suddenly said: "I youzeya will always be your woman. Although I don''t want you to be responsible, I swear that I will never find any other man except you!"


    This man is too strong! Strong enough to make her very stable, there is a sense of dependence. Moreover, when this man does that kind of thing, he is so strong that she can hardly leave this man.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "I want you to know my attitude and thoughts." Flower madam says, suddenly jade leg is soft, a bit cannot stand, the body wants to fall down.


    Yue Yi quickly held her, put her in his arms and said, "your accomplishments are not low. How can you even stand unsteadily?"


    Lady Hua looked at him bitterly and said: "you didn''t make it..."


    "Well, it''s already dawn. I should go too. You can handle these things by yourself." Yue Yi helps Mrs. Hua back to her room and asks her to have a rest first.


    As for those people, Leyi has imprisoned them. As ordinary people, they can''t escape!

 Chapter 1102

    Leyi went back to his residence. After a while, a servant girl brought him breakfast. Chen yingci also opened the door and came out.


    Before the flower house happened so busy things, she here seems to have no sense.


    Hua Wenying only aimed at Yue Yi. From the beginning, she didn''t take her seriously and didn''t come to her for trouble. So last night, she had a very peaceful time.


    Moreover, there are seven eyed red clams guarding here. With the toxicity of seven eyed red clams, people whose accomplishments are lower than those of the whole heaven can suffer from it.


    The maid sent the breakfast, and then she went back.


    Leyi pulls Chen yingci and they eat in a pavilion outside.


    Chen yingci looked at him strangely, and suddenly said, "you didn''t come back last night, why did you go?"


    Just as Le Yi wanted to speak, Chen yingci immediately added: "don''t give me a slap in the face. You were invited by Mrs. Hua''s maid last night. You must have gone to Mrs. Hua''s side, didn''t you?"


    "Er... Yeah."


    "You went to Mrs. Hua''s side and didn''t come back all night. You... You and her..." Chen yingci''s eyebrows were slightly broken. She had to say that women''s intuition was accurate.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Yue Yi shrugged and held the breakfast in his mouth.


    Chen yingci wrinkled her nose and snorted. Then she pointed to le Yi''s neck and said, "it''s nothing. You can see for yourself. It''s really shameless! You''ve just come to be a guest. You... You''ve done this with the hostess... "


    Le Yi felt his neck in wonder, wondering if there was any trace? When I scanned my appearance with my mind, I was surprised to find that there was an obvious kiss mark on my neck!


    Mrs. Hua was tossed to death last night. For several crazy moments, she almost scratched and bit Le Yi. This kiss mark on the neck is probably left at that time.


    "It was careless of me to leave such traces." Leyi muttered in his heart. However, in front of Chen yingci, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Because he has always regarded her as a friend, so this kind of love affair between men and women is nothing even if it is found in front of her.


    "Her husband died, and she was pathetic." Yue Yi thought about it and said.


    Chen yingci said with disdain: "yes, poor people. You want to take care of her, but when you come here as a guest, you take care of her in bed. You''re so... So... "


    She wanted to scold Yue Yi, but she couldn''t do it.


    I have to say that she is a little angry, but also some inexplicable feeling of jealousy.


    "How am I? I can tell you that I didn''t take the initiative. It was Mrs. Hua who begged me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mess around. " Leyi said seriously.


    "You can''t talk nonsense, you, such a thing, and women beg you?" Chen yingci didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t tell me, I''m not lying. And it''s conditional for Mrs. Hua to ask me to have a relationship with her. The condition is that if I promise her, she will tell me something. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a good thing. Before, I asked Mrs. Hua to inquire about other people who were transferred to this world, but she did. But she won''t say the exact location, so I can only do what she says. "


    "So, did you really have sex?" Chen yingci''s eyes widened.


    Leyi blinked. Her expression was a little dull. She said it so frankly. Does she react now?


    Looking at Leyi''s undeniable expression, Chen yingci suddenly snorts, taps the table and stands up.


    "No more"


    Leaving this sentence behind, she ran back to her room and slammed the door heavily.


    "Well, I don''t want to eat it?"


    "Don''t talk to me. Go to your flower lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little mood of a woman''s family is like the changeable weather. Looking at Chen yingci''s angry appearance, Yue Yi smiles instead.


    The whole morning, Mrs. Hua didn''t come. It was late in the evening that she asked her maid to come and invite Leyi.


    In the past, the whole Huafu has changed a lot.


    Before that, I was preparing for the loss, but only one day later, all the white clothes were removed.


    Leyi came to Mrs. Hua''s room again, but this time Mrs. Hua didn''t take the initiative to throw herself in her arms.


    But she told Leyi one thing, that is, today she has killed all those who were abolished by Leyi. Kill all those who don''t stay.


    After killing, it was burned to ashes in the backyard of Huafu. As for her husband, he was also burned. After a hasty treatment, only some ashes were collected for the ancestral hall.


    What youzeya wants is to continue to control the flower family and let her children lead the flower family in the future.


    The surface work that should be done still needs to be done. So her husband''s ashes were left.


    As for the ashes of other people, they were used as fertilizer and scattered all over the back garden.


    After listening to these things, Yue Yi also sighs in his heart. This woman is really a person who can be ruthless.


    "Hua Wenying has been solved, and there are no other hidden dangers, but will the Three Dharma protectors listen to you just because Hua Wenying is dead?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes Mrs. Hua definitely nodded: "it''s true that the Hua family is the same as the royal family in xuanyinzong. The status of the Hua family is supreme in anyone''s heart. As long as there are descendants in the flower family, they will be loyal. Otherwise, xuanyinzong would not have existed in this world for so many years. Among the Three Dharma protectors, the golden Dharma protectors are old friends with me. In fact, to tell you the truth, he liked me at that time, but he didn''t dare to compete with his master. After I became his master, he didn''t dare to have any more indiscreet thoughts, but he always respected me and believed in my words. He always supported me. Therefore, among the Three Dharma protectors, the cold and ancient Dharma protectors are more difficult to cope with. But now that Hua Wenying is dead, they can only be loyal to other Hua''s family. "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you let Hua yingyue take the upper position." Yue Yi said.


    If Mrs. Hua really has a child with him, and if the child is a boy, then the child will surely be the leader of Xuanyin sect in the future.


    But he is in Xuanyuan domain with Suzuki HuaHuo''s child, but later also must be the leader of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    In this way, won''t his two children be hostile in the future?


    Even if it''s not hostile, it''s competitive!


    "Hua yingyue is really mediocre. He''s not suitable. I''d like to call you today. In fact, I have a piece of good news to tell you. " Lady Hua said with a sweet smile.


    Leyi sat beside her, picked up her light body and put it on her lap¡° Yes? Finally willing to tell me the whereabouts of my relatives and friends? "


    Lady Hua''s soft body twisted in Leyi''s arms, and then quickly broke away from Leyi''s arms, "Oh, you don''t touch me any more. People can''t stand it, and from today on, you can''t touch me any more!"


    "You... Don''t you..."


    "I''m pregnant." Mrs. Hua happily hugs Leyi''s arm and says with an excited expression on her face.


    "So fast? No? " Leyi also felt incredible. She had a relationship for two days in a row. Was she pregnant so soon?


    "After all, we are not ordinary people, especially our women. As long as there are some changes in women''s bodies, we can feel them very acutely. Just this afternoon, I suddenly felt that there was a sign of life in my abdomen. It''s the same as Huaihua Caragana. I''m pregnant. I''m really pregnant. " Mrs. Hua is as happy as a child.


    Listening to what she said, Leyi also remembered one thing. Practitioners are much more sensitive to their own bodies than ordinary people.


    As long as the body changes a little, you can feel it immediately.


    And even if the average person is pregnant, basically one or two days later, with a pregnancy test stick, it can also be detected. So it''s not unusual.


    It''s just surprising that this time Mrs. Hua''s pregnancy is really too efficient.


    She felt signs of life in her abdomen this afternoon. That is to say, she was not pregnant today. She was pregnant when she had a relationship with Leyi on the first night! So, up to now, the new life of integration can already make her feel it.


    "Ah... All said, you can''t touch me again."


    When Mrs. Hua is happy, while she is not paying attention, Yue Yi puts his arms around her waist and hugs her.


    "I''m just pregnant. It''s OK. I can help you consolidate it."


    This woman is really too enchanting and experienced, which makes Leyi like smoking opium. As soon as he sees her, he can''t help but want to do something.


    "Nonsense, there''s no such saying... Don''t touch... Let go... Ah... You..."


    After holding her for a while, Leyi peeled her clean. As soon as they lay down, they rolled together.

 Chapter 1103

    In this way, another day later, Mrs. Hua finally told the news of Leyi''s relatives and friends.


    Now the flower family is completely reduced and no longer exists. In name, the Hua family is just an empty shell, even though there are three powerful Dharma protectors under the Hua family.


    But it is precisely because of the huge power of the three protectors, each of them has the power to compete with the head of a state. In short, these three Dharma protectors can compete with leiming Pavilion, Xuanyuan Lingyuan and Siji Lingyuan. It may be inferior to the three spiritual halls, but it''s only one.


    You know, xuanyinzong made a comeback many times in those years. Without considerable strength, how dare it make a comeback?


    Now, the flower family is dead. The only blood of Hua family is Hua Ling, but Hua Ling is a girl. The power struggle after that has nothing to do with her.


    Lady Hua is a woman''s family. She has her mind and cruel means, but what she lacks is strength. There is also a lack of a backer.


    She wanted to keep her position and enjoy the admiration of thousands of people, but she was also afraid that the three big Dharma protectors would bully the master. If it happened, she would not be able to hold her position even if she wanted to support her child to be the leader of Xuanyin sect.


    But it would be different if we had the backing of Leyi.


    First of all, Yue Yi is the son-in-law of the general director of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. After that, he must have a strong voice in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Second, just talking about Leyi himself, his strength is unfathomable. He takes care of all the good players in the flower family and kills Hua Wenying when he talks and laughs. It''s amazing.


    Now Mrs. Hua has had several intimate relations with him, and is pregnant with his child. With this relationship in hand, as long as it is maintained and not damaged, she can hold Leyi''s thigh safely.


    Therefore, today''s Leyi is eager to know what she has heard. Naturally, she does not dare to hide it.


    If you continue to hide, in case you make Leyi unhappy, you will suffer for yourself.


    Instead of making Leyi angry, it''s better to make Leyi happy. As soon as Leyi is happy, she will also remember her kindness, won''t she?


    "In fact, the place where the news comes from is within the influence of the golden protector. Your two friends are famous in a certain area." Lady Hua couldn''t help laughing.


    Leyi is so strong and his friends are so strong, which can complement each other.


    "Two?" Yue Yi was surprised. At first, he heard that Mrs. Hua had got the news. He was still guessing who it would be? But now listen to Mrs. Hua say, it''s two people?


    This time, it''s a coincidence that there are two people crossing here. Are they together?


    Who would these two be?


    "Male or female?" Yue Yi asked anxiously. As long as he knew the gender of men and women, he could guess some.


    But Mrs. Hua said, "Oh, it sounds like there are many women around you? People have heard that you have three women in Xuanyuan. Now, I''m afraid there are more than three women around you. "


    Leyi listened to Mrs. Hua''s sour words, but also knew the implication: "man?"


    If it''s a woman, I''m afraid Mrs. Hua would have said sour words long ago. She would never wait for Le Yi to ask a man or a woman before she said sour words.


    "Well, it''s two men. I heard that they both have black hair and yellow skin, just like you. I heard that they suddenly appeared a few months ago. Although they only appeared for a few months, they started a big business at the junction of the three boundaries. What''s more, your two friends are so skillful that they dare not provoke even the big powers in the three states. When they first heard about it, they were very surprised, but now it seems that those two people are your friends, so they are naturally different from ordinary people. " Mrs. flower said with a smile.


    This is a compliment. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together". Yue Yi is so arrogant that he can go from Xuanyuan to quadrupole. He really has the ability to be crazy.


    With his strength, even if something big happens in quadrupole, who can take him? Who has the ability? Didn''t you see that eight Nirvana masters, including Hua Wenying, were killed by him in the morning?


    His two friends, at the junction of the three boundaries, have caused quite a lot of trouble in recent months. But it''s also because they''re so powerful that they don''t want to provoke the forces on the three sides of the world.


    Even xuanyinzong was secretly afraid of three points!


    In their words, that is - the strength of the two Huns is not simple. Since they appear in the air, since the influence of the spirit Court on the three major realms doesn''t care, their xuanyinzong doesn''t care any more.


    The reason is very simple. The forces of other people''s three Lingyuan don''t bother to provoke this force, but you just want to provoke it. Once there is a fall out, it''s possible to recruit those people from the three Lingyuan, and then turn around and beat you xuanyinzong. Will you lose money at that time?


    And that group of people, xuanyinzong, didn''t try to win them over, but they didn''t want to follow xuanyinzong to swallow up the world. They just wanted to be mountain bandits, natural and happy!


    In the face of their attitude, xuanyinzong could only ignore them.


    It is such a situation that, on the contrary, the newly rising forces are flourishing at the junction of the three domains. The scale of their mountain bandit gang is also growing.


    With the growth of these mountain bandits, xuanyinzong didn''t provoke any more. It was not that he couldn''t provoke them, but that he didn''t have to. Now that these mountain bandits have grown up, it''s better to let them grow up. In this way, they will be able to block up the three Lingyuan.


    "It''s said that when the two men first came here, they didn''t know anything, and they were bound by a group of mountain bandits. They wanted to be slaves. But before long, the two men turned over and became the king of the mountain. In just one or two months, their cultivation was fiercely promoted to the state of concentration. Although this realm is not particularly high, once the two people cooperate, they can''t even hold them in Nirvana. Because of this, but later, no one was able to control them. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    She is quite clear about the news. It''s all from the golden protector. It''s very detailed.


    "Two? A man Leyi laughed at that time, and he knew the result without guessing.


    In the world, who will do this? If it wasn''t for song Yao and Dai Yu, he would write his name upside down.


    The thought that song Yao and Dai Yu are actually in this world, and they already know their news now means that they will soon be reunited.


    "Well, it''s wonderful that they are here."


    A lot of times, a lot of things, Leyi to do alone, is really weak, and time-consuming. But with the help of song Yao and Dai Yu, the three of them will be reunited and will roam the small world in the future?


    Many times, in the face of oppression, Leyi has to worry about the people around him, such as female friends.


    But if song Yao and Dai Yu were around, he would not be afraid of this problem.


    When someone provokes him, he is directly killed by Leyi. As for the safety of the people around him, song Yao and Dai Yu will take care of them. Who can have a chance to do it?


    Moreover, once the three of them meet, it will be much easier to find others in the future. Three people are more powerful than one.


    "Where are they?"


    "Well, people know that you are worried. They have already prepared a map for you. It has been marked on the map. You can just look for it according to the place marked on the map. When you get to that place, you can ask anyone, just" Durex cottage ", which is basically known to all." Lady Hua said solemnly.


    But Leyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard a puff.


    Ma De, these two bastards can play. What''s wrong with coming here, but they are mountain bandits. Even if you''re a mountain bandit, you should call your mountain stronghold Durex. It''s such a meaningful and profound name.


    "I heard that the transmission array in quadrupole is quite convenient. I don''t know if this place can be directly transmitted by the transmission array?" Yue Yi asked.


    "When are you going to pass?" Lady Hua asked him, but her eyes were full of reluctant and sentimental. These days together, although very short, but this man brings her feeling, is wonderful, is the kind of happiness to die. As a woman, she knows very well that if there is always a man like him around, it will be the happiest time for a woman.


    Because she''s not the kind of girl who doesn''t know what to do. She''s a woman who had a husband. Her husband had been intimate with her, and she knew her husband''s ability. Compared with this Leyi, it''s not a grade at all.


    "Right away, of course."


    "Well, you have no conscience. I''ve got a big stomach. Now when I get the news, I just say I''ll go. No one in charge at all? " Lady Hua said in a coquettish voice that a 27 year old woman is coquettish, which is not against the law.


    That star Lin Zhiling is so old, isn''t she still coquettish, or is there still a group of men willing to be coquettished by her?


    Mrs. Hua is much younger than her. She is a woman in the world and has been cultivated. She is well maintained. Her skin is really like a girl.


    "Didn''t you say I wasn''t responsible?" Leyi teases on purpose.


    One day, Mrs. Hua did say that. As long as Leyi helps her get pregnant, she should not be responsible for her.


    "They don''t care. Anyway, they are sleeping with you and pregnant with your child. If you don''t take responsibility, I''ll take my children to Xuanyuan Lingyuan later. " Mrs. Hua tilted her head to one side.


    Yue Yi smiles and shakes her head. With Mrs. Hua''s pride and her emphasis on fame and wealth, she tells her to give up everything and take her children to Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It''s impossible.


    But for women, if they can coax them, it''s good to coax them: "this is an urgent matter. I''m not kidding. If you are pregnant with my child, I will not be irresponsible. If there is something difficult to do in the future, you can call me, just use the token. "

 Chapter 1104

    In fact, the keepsake given by Le Yi is his court card in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    But now, it''s not as simple as the court card. Leyi has done some work on this hospital card, which is a very special work - coordinate positioning mark!


    This is also poor odd amber opened ten layers of seal, in addition to his realm of breakthrough to the peak of the late days.


    Because of the relationship between the two, the power of Leyi''s spirit is extremely strong, and Cao Chong''s soul is also completely restored, which is more solid than before.


    Cao Chong is not the only one. Zhao Yun, Diao Chan, Sima Yi and Guo Jia in Dantian are all very solid. If you meet them face to face in Dantian, it''s like looking at real people.


    Because of this, every time Leyi goes into Dantian to see Diao Chan, he feels that it is a very pleasant thing.


    After all, Diao Chan is a "closed moon" beauty. When the moon sees her beauty, she will hide in the clouds and avoid her beauty. In addition, her words and behavior are quite archaic. Every time, Leyi can find some "new" beauty in her.


    Moreover, Cao Chong''s own ability has been greatly improved with the help of the power of Leyi after his soul has been solidified. In fact, his natural ability is the power of spirit. Now Leyi can lend him a lot of spirit power, that is to say, his ability has been able to perform at will!


    Cao Chong''s natural ability is directional movement! A point is marked at a certain position, and no matter how far away you are, you can reach the marked point instantly.


    This [directional movement] distance can span light years, across countless spaces, from the earth world to the small world. I have to say that this [directional movement] is a very adverse ability.


    With Leyi''s ability, he can fix at least three positions.


    The position of the earth world can''t be changed. Once it is changed, it means that he can''t go back and find his way back.


    In this way, there are two places left.


    First, he is located in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. After all, there are his three women and Wu Tao''s girlfriend there. Once something urgent happens, he can move back immediately through directional movement.


    This two, be burned by him above this courtyard card, regard as keepsake, handed over to spend madam.


    There''s no way. Who let him have the closest relationship with this woman, and this man is really pregnant with his child.


    If you get a woman pregnant, it doesn''t matter. It''s not his style.


    "This token, after all, is just a brand. What effect can it have to summon you?" Mrs. Hua looks resentful. She thinks that she will be lonely in the future. She has no intention to sleep for a long time. When she thinks about him, she can''t take a brand to see things and think about people, can she? What a torment it must be.


    Leyi did not explain to her, but said, "in ten minutes, you can summon my name to this sign."


    With that, Leyi left her room and flew a hundred miles away in front of her.


    Mrs. Hua opened her mouth, and her white jade neck was white and greasy, revealing deep clavicle, which was quite feminine. The open very low chest collar, two groups of bulging white jade wrapped in the chest skirt, as if ready to come out.


    She wanted to shout what Leyi meant, but she didn''t come to shout in a hurry. Leyi was too fast. As soon as she went out, she disappeared in her sight.


    "This enemy, what do you mean?" Lady Hua is holding the sign with a look of resentment.


    However, since Yue Yi said to call him after ten minutes, it''s better to wait ten minutes to call him. It depends on what he can do. Is it not this thing that can communicate remotely?


    If so, it would be a consolation.


    However, the remote communication in this world is limited to the boundary.


    For example, in quadrupole, you can''t talk to Xuanyuan. No matter how powerful your communicator is, it''s impossible to cross the region. Because these three areas are not so friendly.


    OK, wait a minute. Ten minutes have passed.


    Mrs. Hua looks forward to counting the time. As soon as the time arrives, she shouts Leyi''s name to the sign.


    She probably knew that there was array on the sign, so when she yelled, she inspired it with spiritual power.


    When she called twice, she was just about to see what had changed in the sign. Suddenly, there was a burst of light on the sign.


    The light towards a corner of the room, immediately, light a convergence, the corner of the room out of thin air more than one person.


    This man, suddenly, is Leyi who has just flown out and has gone tens or hundreds of miles away.


    "Ah..." Mrs. Hua opened her mouth wide, and her beautiful face was incredible. The full jade rabbit was also fluctuating and turbulent, which was quite dynamic: "you... You..."


    "Now you know the value of this keepsake? I won''t be responsible for you. You can summon me directly in case of any difficulty. No matter how far away I am, I will arrive at your side at the first time. " Yue Yi said.


    Mrs. Hua''s surprised expression was stiff for a long time. Then she turned around, but she was very happy. She held the keepsake tightly and put it on her chest.


    Her heart was beating, her face was flushed immediately, and she thought, "Oh, my God," this thing is so amazing. As long as you shout, you can shout Leyi.


    This... This if later some night, when she thinks of him, she only needs to take a petal bath, wash herself clean, lie down in the quilt, and then gently summon him. Isn''t it possible to find that kind of happiness at any time?


    Looking at her face, Leyi also knows what she is thinking. This woman is greedy after all. "I can''t help but tell her," however, you should try to use this brand less for ordinary things. "


    "Why?" Mrs. Hua gathered a smile and immediately asked why she wanted to use it as little as possible?


    "Because the number of times is limited, and the more you call, the less effective you will be in the future. So, you''d better summon me when you''re really in trouble. "


    "Then... When it''s not difficult, can''t I come to you?" Lady Hua droops her head and looks lonely. She knows that she is not qualified to ask too much from Leyi. She''s just a woman who has a relationship with him. At the end of the day, she''s still Mrs. Hua. She can''t let go of her identity and doesn''t want to give up the honor. Naturally, although they are Leyi women, they are not.


    With a sigh, Leyi is soft hearted after all: "I will try my best to come back to see you when I have time."


    Mrs. Hua gives him a few fixed eyes. She can only choose to believe his words, and she can only silently beg in her heart. This is Leyi''s sincere words, not her perfunctory words.


    "Well." She answered softly.


    Immediately, they got to the point.


    Mrs. Hua tells Leyi that there is a teleportation array in Xicheng this night, which can teleport to a city very close to Durex cottage.


    However, this teleportation array is in charge of the seventh branch of quadrupole.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to use this transmission array.


    It''s like a special car for officials. Do you think ordinary people can take it if they want to?


    "In addition to this transmission array, you can only go to some big cities, but it''s far away from Yexi city. At least tens of thousands of miles away. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    "Is it in charge of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan? That''s easy. "


    Leyi left immediately. Less than two hours later, he came back.


    Unexpectedly, the bear was picked up by him.


    You should know that Xiong Dali is a Warcraft, and Yexi city is forbidden to enter the Warcraft, no matter how small the Warcraft is, this is the Convention. Even the children of the aristocratic family can''t break this rule.


    But Leyi brought it in, and came to Huafu.


    As a result, Yue Yi and Mrs. Hua said goodbye. Because Mrs. Hua knew the magic of the keepsake, after Leyi said that she really wanted to leave, she didn''t show that she wanted to stay.


    Chen yingci, of course, went with Leyi. Leyi is not at ease to leave her here.


    Finally, Mrs. Hua personally sent Leyi to leave. Leyi was able to take Warcraft into the city and use the teleportation array of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan. Sure enough, he had a lot of face.


    The senior leader of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan didn''t want to offend him, but he just wanted to borrow the teleportation array, which was nothing. Moreover, a great God like him is here, and the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan has to be afraid all the time, for fear that Leyi will have any action or plot here.


    Now that he''s leaving, the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan claps behind his back. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s not worry. We worry that you''re going to make small moves here every day.


    They know about Leyi''s accomplishments. If such a strong man really makes small moves, they will have nothing to do. It''s a headache.


    For this reason, Siji Lingyuan has set a precedent for Leyi to take Warcraft bear in. A core elder of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan starts the teleportation array for Leyi.


    That''s a lot of face!


    Finally, Le Yi comes to the transmission area of Yexi City, and the core elder of the seventh branch of Siji Lingyuan personally starts the array to send him away.


    As soon as he disappeared, the elder was relieved.


    This great God, in the end is sent away!

 Chapter 1105

    When they reappear, Leyi, Chen yingci and Xiong Dali are already in a city called "Baoyu city".


    This city belongs to the boundary of the quadrupole.


    Therefore, no matter how big such a city is, it can''t go anywhere. No matter how prosperous the city is, it can''t go anywhere.


    At the beginning of the construction, in order to facilitate the control, a teleportation array was set up in the city.


    The teleportation array on this side is also guarded by people on this side of the quadrupole spirit court. Ordinary people can''t afford to use this teleportation array.


    This is because it belongs to the "official car". In addition, there are "civilian cars", that is, the general transmission array, which travel to and from some nearby cities. This kind of transmission array can be used by all people. As long as the money is provided, it can be transferred immediately.


    Xu Shi, the arrival of Le Yi and others should be informed by Yexi city. Therefore, after Le Yi and Chen Ying''s words appear here, the reception staff here are also very polite.


    After leaving the transmission area, Leyi brings Chen yingci and Xiong Dali to the city.


    Baoyucheng, as the name suggests, should be related to jade. In fact, it is true that this area is mostly mountainous. The location of Baoyu city is also between the two mountains. Because there are mountains on all sides, the climate here is quite different from other places. It''s a little like spring.


    Unfortunately, even so, this place is too barren. It''s useless to have a city with spring all the year round.


    If it is not near the junction of the three boundaries, the usual trade will pass through here, and there will be no city at all.


    Therefore, the population of this city is not too large. Many shops are stacked with a lot of jade. Jade is nothing in this world, just like broken stone. Not valued.


    What they sell is a kind of thing called Lingyu. This kind of jade is spiritual. It is said that if ordinary people wear it all the year round, it can dispel all evils and prolong their life. Of course, the effect is a little bit, but it won''t be too exaggerated.


    These Lingyu are sold to ordinary people! Because this thing is abundant here, so these jade are quite cheap, can be said to be cabbage price.


    When Chen Ying went to the street, she couldn''t help but buy a lot of Lingyu, including jewelry, pillows, teapots and washbasins. She bought several sets of Lingyu.


    I didn''t spend a lot of money. I bought so many good things and put them in the storage ring. It won''t be a burden of ambition.


    Chen yingci bought these things and was very happy. Her face was full of satisfied smiles. Maybe she thought that if she went back to earth and gave these things to her relatives and friends, they would be surprised to death.


    Leyi is noncommittal about this. When he first came to this world, he had many similar ideas.


    For example, when he saw good clothes, he also wanted to take some back.


    After all, clothes in this world can automatically adjust the temperature. It''s so amazing that it can also automatically remove dirt. Even if you don''t have to wash it, many people buy a good suit and don''t have to take it off for a few years.


    In addition, there''s Moonstone. It''s brighter than any LED bulb. It''s natural and doesn''t hurt your eyes.


    What else is there, flying carpet, flying boat? If you take this kind of flying weapon back, who will take the high-speed rail or plane?


    I just don''t know if it will take effect after it goes to earth.


    When he first came here, Leyi had these ideas, but as he stayed with him for a long time, these ideas disappeared. Because he has seen so many magical things, these ordinary things are no longer magical.


    However, Chen Ying left her little daughter''s house. She could do whatever she wanted.


    All the way around, Chen yingci finally can''t help but buy some big jade beds.


    Listen to the boss here say, lying in this kind of bed, prolong life, women, especially young women can always keep young.


    As soon as she heard it, whether it was true or not, it seemed that the workmanship was very good.


    What''s more, it''s a real jade bed. If it''s put on the earth, there won''t be tens of millions you can take down?


    But here, a few hundred spirit coins can do it.


    She bought ten jade beds in one breath.


    Now, I''m satisfied.


    When they went to the gate, they saw many caravans stopping here. As soon as the goods arrived, some caravans began to set out.


    After leaving the city, they will go to their own rich places. Some of the caravans stopping here are from Xuanyuan, some are local to quadrupole, and some are from thunder. Their trade contacts are shuttling back and forth at this juncture.


    In the city, we all gather together. When we get out of the city gate, we go our own way.


    However, there is also a caravan team in the city, which is quite luxurious.


    It uses a kind of tiger foal as a means of transportation, carrying a lot of rare goods. There are living things and some fresh fruits.


    Like living things, it''s not suitable to put them in the storage ring. There''s no air in it, so it can only be carried in the original way.


    There are also some fresh things that are not suitable to put in the storage ring. If you put them for a long time, they will lose their authenticity. It''s like a fruit. Although it''s in a vacuum state in the storage ring, it also has a fresh-keeping effect, but after a long time, if you take it out, the taste will always change a lot.


    So ah, in the world where all kinds of storage tools are popular, there should be some of these primitive caravans.


    The leader of the caravan was a little hat in green with a mustache. He was anxiously waiting here, looking at a compass in his hand from time to time. The world''s steering compass also has a time function, which is not uncommon. In ancient times, sundials could easily do this with light.


    Little cap in green has to look at the time. He seems to be in a hurry. He is in a hurry.


    After waiting for a while, a little guy came running, panting.


    The man with a mustache and a little hat in green asked immediately, "what''s the matter? What are the conditions for those people? "


    The boy gasped and said, "those people said that if they want to be escorted, they will charge us 100000 spirit coins."


    "Grass, why don''t they rob it? How much money can we earn by running once? One hundred thousand spirit coins, they can even open this mouth? " The man with the mustache and the little hat in green couldn''t help abusing.


    What he scolded was a group of mercenaries in Baoyu city.


    These mercenaries are all practitioners and have some basic skills. In the past, there were some origins. In a place like Baoyu City, there is a saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    It is located at the junction of the three boundaries. It is not peaceful for caravans to walk around here.


    Since it is not peaceful, the commercial project of "berm" will come out.


    These mercenaries will offer a price. As long as you can afford it, I will escort you.


    In the past, this caravan had been escorted by mercenaries, but the price for each time was between 5000 and 10000 spirit coins at most.


    It depends on the amount of goods each time!


    Ten thousand spirit coins are basically the limit, the highest amount.


    Because it is located at the junction of the three boundaries, the road to the three boundaries is not long. Therefore, the escort road of mercenaries is only one day at most.


    You can earn 10000 spirit coins in one day, which is already very high.


    This time, however, the goods escorted by their caravan were only of medium standard. According to the usual pricing, the most was 7000 Ling coins.


    But the mercenaries in the city, who had dealt with each other before, were asking for 100000 lingcoin.


    Are you kidding?


    It''s like you send an express, the original price is 10 yuan, but the mother temporarily increase the price, to charge you 1000 yuan a package. Who''s going to do it?


    "Steward, they say it''s different now." The young man pondered over his words and looked at the steward. He was very angry. He was afraid that he might get moldy.


    "What''s different now?" The eight character beard of the little hat in green is not angry.


    The boy said, "there used to be several mercenaries in this city, but now they are almost gone. They are the last one. It''s said that the other mercenaries can''t go on. They all go to be mountain bandits. Some of them have joined them, so now they are the only mercenaries in Baoyu City, and the goods are rare and precious. They also say that... "


    "What else?"


    "If you can''t afford it, go away. After all, it''s a matter of playing with one''s life. You know, the most powerful "Durex stronghold" is booming. Those who have turned from mercenaries to bandits have basically taken refuge in the "Durex stronghold". We are very likely to meet people from the "Durex stronghold" all the way, and once we meet them, it''s a big deal. " The boy said the original words without missing a word.


    The eight character bearded man in the little hat in green thought it over and over again and said, "I''ve heard that there''s a rule in Durex cottage, that is, every time a caravan passes by, if they catch it, if they are willing to hand over one third of the goods, they won''t be embarrassed. This time, the mercenary regiment asked for 100000 Ling Yuan. It''s a robbery. In this way, it''s better for us to send one third of the goods directly to Durex cottage. "


    "Steward, do you really do that? If the goods are not complete, shall we not go back and scold them? "


    "Otherwise, you will pay for the hundred thousand spirit coins?" The man in the little cap scolded.


    Which is more expensive, a hundred thousand spirit coins or a third of the goods?


    Obviously, 100000 Ling is more expensive. The price of one hundred thousand spirit coins can buy too many things in this world.


    The caravan was escorted by slaves of the black mountain people. Each of them was very small, but the endurance of this people was very good. Buy it back, it will be a good coolie.


    "That''s it. I can''t give a hundred thousand spirit coins. What''s more, the Durex cottage is so powerful? Hum, we are people in thunder field. How dare they move us? Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go. "


    The man in the little cap in green, after all, was reluctant to give up a hundred thousand spirit coins. He gritted his teeth and decided to leave like this.


    With Chen yingci and Xiong Dali listening to their talk, Leyi feels that this "Durex cottage" seems to have a bad reputation in the business circle.


    But he just laughed. Since these people say that "Durex stronghold" often robs the caravan, they can follow the caravan to try their luck this time.


    After all, as long as the distance is close, Leyi can find song Yao and Dai Yu by virtue of amber induction.

 Chapter 1106

    The caravan set out, and Leyi and they set out with it. It''s just that the caravan is on land, while Leyi is on the sky.


    Jade flywheel carrying them a few, flying in the clouds, the people below, no one noticed.


    This area is very similar to the Gobi desert. The yellow sand is long. In the yellow sand, the mountains are as ferocious as the earthworm.


    After about a hundred miles, the scene of the Gobi Desert slowly receded, and a small grassland appeared, one by one. On the whole, these grasslands are scattered on the Gobi desert, as if some patches have been made on the Gobi desert.


    In the first 50 Li, almost all the caravans were on the same road, meandering in an endless stream. But after 50 Li, these caravans began to run their own way.


    Some are going to thunder and some are going to Xuanyuan. Generally speaking, there are two directions. Because this place belongs to the quadrupole, there is no one going to the quadrupole. If they go to the quadrupole, they will not choose this direction. Because this direction is dangerous, they can go after the good and avoid the bad. They would rather go far than start from here.


    After more than 50 miles, these people began to tremble, and their walking speed was also accelerated.


    High above the cloud, Leyi can clearly see which caravan below is shouting to speed up the journey.


    Some of the caravans used a rhinoceros like Warcraft as a carrier, while others used tiger foals. The reason why tiger foals are called Tiger foals is that on the one hand, they are similar in appearance, and on the other hand, they have great strength. It''s no big deal to pull a few kilos.


    Driven by these drivers, one of these pack transport Warcraft only runs fast and raises high dust on the road.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Not far ahead is the area where Durex stronghold often appears. If we speed up and don''t let them find out, we will be lucky this time. If you''re too slow for them to catch you, damn, they''ll drink your blood. "


    "Fast, bite my teeth, speed up, use the fastest speed."


    Below there are three caravans going to thunder field. The caravans that Leyi met before are also among them. They didn''t ask mercenaries to escort them this time. The main reason is that the mercenaries are too black hearted and ask too high a price. Secondly, there are two caravans in front of them and they didn''t ask mercenaries to escort them.


    So, the steward thought, since no one else is afraid, how can I help him? If you want to go, you can go together. As for whether you will meet people from Durex cottage, it depends on your luck.


    The three caravans accelerated at the same time. Fortunately, the road was wide, so they would not collide with each other. Moreover, when the three caravans set out together, they were courageous to each other.


    In this way, they quickly drove for more than 20 miles. Suddenly, before their journey, a mountain suddenly rose from the ground. It was a huge wall, and once it rose, it completely blocked the road.


    The three caravans were shocked. They immediately stopped castrating and wanted to step back. But just when they had this idea, their way back was blocked by a wall.


    At this time, a high voice sounded: "I planted this tree, I opened this road. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road money."


    This is a standard oral language of robbery. These mountain bandits are very professional.


    Leyi was condescending and found that there were dozens of people ambushing here on both sides of the road.


    The appearance of the two walls just now was caused by the simultaneous efforts of four people who were proficient in the properties of soil. Those four people, about the realm of the middle of the transformation of Wujing, worked together, and the effect was quite good.


    "Resistance or obedience, you choose, the old rule, choose obedience, leave a third of the goods, and then you can go away; If you are rebellious, you don''t have to say anything. " A tall and thin man, with a loud voice, stood on the high wall.


    At the same time, the ambush of the mountain bandits also appeared, they raised a flag, the flag of the pattern is two white dots, connected with a line in the middle.


    No matter how you look at this design, it looks like a lace bra?


    Yue Yi almost laughs. Only song Yao and Dai Yu can make such a name in vulgar taste. The name of Shanzhai is "Durex". The totem of Shanzhai is actually lace bra!


    The appearance of the mountain bandits put a lot of pressure on the three caravans.


    They wanted to fight. After all, three caravans went together this time, and there were some practitioners in the caravan. It''s just that the realm is not high. A person with a high level will not commit himself to be a delivery man.


    However, when the mountain bandit door that one by one into the boundless, three flowers gather top of the master show strength, they have no heart of resistance.


    There are so many boundless masters. To resist is to seek death?


    Two caravans immediately chose obedience, and the remaining caravans, who were helpless, finally chose obedience.


    Leyi was going to watch a good play in the sky, but he didn''t expect that the mountain bandit robbery didn''t make any waves. Just a little show, and it''s over.


    The three caravans consciously put down one third of the goods, and then the mountain bandits really let them go.


    Even if they are mountain bandits, they still have professional ethics. If they give money, they can cross the road. They will never be embarrassed again.


    Probably, it is precisely because Durex Shanzhai has made a "reputation" in the business of robbery. That''s why the three caravans chose to be obedient.


    Ten minutes later, the three caravans continued to set out, but each caravan lost one third of its cargo. Although it''s very painful, these goods are more cost-effective than 100000 spirit coins to hire mercenaries.


    On the clouds, Leyi began to fall. With a flash of light, he fell into the crowd of mountain bandits.


    The sudden appearance of Leyi, accompanied by Chen yingci and Xiong Dali.


    The three men came down from the sky, which surprised the people who were preparing to pick up their booty and return to the stronghold.


    "Who?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    A group of people immediately became cautious. Their eyes first swept over the bodies of Le Yi and Chen yingci, and then focused on Xiong Dali.


    This bear gives people a strong sense of oppression. The murderous look in its eyes can obviously make these mountain bandits feel that this fire bear is very difficult to deal with.


    "I planted this tree and opened this road. If you want to think about this road, you should stay and buy money." With a smile, Yue Yi takes out their previous lines and says to these mountain bandits.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Do you care if we want to buy road money? "


    "Ha ha ha..." a group of people laughed. They were the only ones who wanted to buy road property. This was the first time they met someone who wanted to buy road property.


    "You want to be robbed, don''t you?"


    "Grandma, the woman beside him looks pretty good. Let''s go, grab her and take her back to the brothers." A colorful mountain thief looks at Chen yingci and his eyes light up.


    However, as soon as he said that, with a wave of his hand, Yue Yi slapped the mountain thief in the face. The mountain bandit flew out more than 2000 meters on the spot. This slap killed him at least half of his life.


    Only Leyi showed his hand. Others were eager to fight against Leyi, but now they took a breath. The idea in the heart quickly pressed down.


    They looked at Le Yi, and then at the outspoken mountain bandit just now. One slap was fanned out for more than 2000 meters. My God, how did this... This man do it?


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I''ll take all the goods." As soon as Yue Yi''s body floated, he fell on the pile of goods with Chen yingci.


    Then, his whole aura spread out, forcing the mountain bandits around him to shake their legs one by one, and they tended to stand unsteadily and want to kneel down.


    This is the result of Yue Yi''s convergence of breath. Otherwise, with his highest cultivation in heaven, if the breath is completely released, it is possible that these people''s cultivation will be directly crushed by breath.


    "You... You... Where are you from?" Cried a mountain thief, who seemed to be the leader.


    "You want to know? If you want to know, I''ll kill you when you know. Do you still want to know? " Yue Yi asked him with a smile.


    The man shuddered immediately. He was quite scared. After Leyi deliberately restrained his breath, these people suddenly felt that they could get away. Immediately, they all ran away and separated from Leyi.


    The leader yelled, "dare you leave your name? You''d better not regret robbing our Durex mountain stronghold. "


    "What? Does it look like you want revenge? If you want revenge, just call for someone. I''ll wait here. " Yue Yi said.


    Although it''s a pleasure to meet these Durex people this time, it''s a pity that Dai Yu and song Yao are not seen among them.


    Where is Durex cottage? Yue Yi doesn''t plan to go there either. He just wants to come up with a way. It''s better to let song Yao and Dai Yu come to him.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t leave if you have seed. Whoever steals away is the grandson. " The man uttered cruel words with a ferocious face.


    Yue Yi smiles and ignores him. He pulls Chen yingci to sit down on the pile of goods.


    Then the leader ran away. He left, but the others didn''t. They stayed hundreds of meters away.


    Obviously, they are very unwilling. They are famous in Durex mountain stronghold. Who won''t give them face?


    Just now, the three caravans, so many people, were still scared to hand over their things with one word?


    In this area, they are the only ones who bully people in Durex mountain stronghold, but they have never been bullied.


    With their power, they are not afraid of even the official forces in the three major fields. They can be tyrannical here.


    Today, this boy, relying on his own cultivation, dares to rob things from them. This is suicide!


    The leader quickly ran back, he also offered a flying carpet out, speed up immediately, toward a certain direction.


    He really wanted to go back and call people, and at the same time left other brothers, so that these brothers could watch the young man and not let him run away.


    This man dares to rob their stronghold. After a while, he will ask the two stronghold leaders to deal with this man!


    Hum, how powerful is the stronghold leader?


    This young man wants to show his prestige in front of the girl. When he meets their stronghold leader, he will cry.


    "Wait for me. You''re dead."

 Chapter 1107

    The banner flying village stands in an oasis.


    This cottage was originally a shabby one. It was a small cottage made of some stones.


    But two months ago, it was renovated and became quite magnificent. It looked like a small imperial palace.


    Outside the stronghold, there are more than ten watchmen, all of whom have the cultivation of turning boundless.


    From the outside to the inside of the stronghold, the watchmen all the way are in the same state.


    At the moment, in the lobby of the stronghold, there are two young people with long hair. They put their arms around a woman and knead on her.


    One of them, suddenly smile: "third wife, you become big again."


    The girl''s face flushed with shame.


    The other side of the man, proud smile: "your third wife again big, can be bigger than my third wife?" He took a proud look at the woman in his arms, the chest is definitely f cup.


    "Damn, what''s the use of it? Do you dare to compare your fighting power with me at night?" The man raised his brow and said with pride.


    "Cut, you never beat me, OK?"


    "Fart, every time you cheat, you''ve done it yourself, and let your woman scream on purpose. You''ll never be better than me."


    "Why don''t you compare tonight?"


    "Compare, who cheat, who son of a bitch."


    "Okay, who cheats, who''s the son of a bitch."


    "Then wait tonight."


    Just as they were talking, a flustered and panting man came into the lobby. As soon as he came in, he yelled, "stronghold leader... Stronghold leader, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal? "


    "Don''t panic. Take your time. What''s the big deal?"


    The two stronghold leaders in the hall said slowly, please don''t worry.


    The man took a slow breath and said, "just now, we went out to ambush and intercepted three caravans, but... We were robbed."


    "What? Robbed? Are you kidding? " A stronghold leader surnamed Song said, eyebrow a Yang, feel this too fresh. Did you take it?


    They have always been robbing others in Durex mountain stronghold, but they were robbed this time? Who has the guts?


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really robbed... My subordinates... My subordinates are true."


    "How many people are there?"


    "The other side... Two people, a man and a woman, with a Warcraft."


    "Who are they? Is it xuanyinzong, or is it the people of the three great spiritual halls? " Another stronghold leader surnamed Dai asked.


    They have a special place here, and they are at the junction of the three boundaries.


    At ordinary times, there are also occasional frictions with the people of the three Lingyuan or Xuanyin sect.


    In the past, they also robbed the three Lingyuan and xuanyinzong, but because these forces are very large. Often after grabbing, they go back.


    It''s not their advice, but it''s really not someone else''s opponent. They are really big things here.


    If you know you can''t do it, you have to do it. It''s not bravery, it''s recklessness.


    Probably because of this, actually some time ago, all the three holy places had the intention of recruiting them. Even xuanyinzong put forward the idea of "cooperation", but they didn''t agree with Durex Shanzhai.


    Durex cottage after development, absorbed a lot of bandits, mercenaries, now the total number of cottages, reached more than 500 people.


    This number is really not small, and among the more than 500 people, there are at least 200 boundless masters.


    No one dares to underestimate such forces. In addition, the two stronghold owners in this stronghold are quite fierce. Therefore, some forces wanted to destroy this stronghold earlier, but they knew that this stronghold was not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, the final negotiation, let them return the stolen things.


    This time, when the two stronghold leaders heard what they had robbed, they were robbed. They immediately doubted whether the people from the three Lingyuan or the xuanyinzong wanted to force them to take refuge?


    If that''s the case, it''s a big deal. Who''s afraid of who?


    The reason why we didn''t fight before was that we were afraid of losing both sides. But if we really want to fight, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies.


    "Say, is it the person of three great spirit courtyard, or is it the person of Xuanyin sect?"


    "Subordinates... Subordinates don''t know. The man is very young. It seems that he should be from one side of the three spiritual halls." The mountain thief thought about it and said so. From the bearing of that young man, he should be like a young talent in one of the three Lingyuan.


    "How do you do things? You''ve been robbed. You don''t even know the identity of others?" The stronghold leader surnamed song is a little unhappy.


    The mountain bandit replied: "stronghold leader, that man is very powerful. He robbed things, but he... He also said..."


    "What else?" Asked the stronghold leader, surnamed song.


    The mountain thief lowered his head and said timidly, "I dare not say it."


    "Just say it." The stronghold leader surnamed song asked him to say.


    The mountain bandit raised his head and said, "that young man is very arrogant. He not only robbed our things, but also said that he wanted to take the Song village leader... You..."


    "What are you going to do to me?" Asked the stronghold leader surnamed song.


    The mountain bandit plucked up his courage and said, "he said that he would skin the song stronghold leader!"


    "Grass, what a big tone. Where is this man? Look, I won''t kill him! " The stronghold leader, surnamed song, immediately stood up. If a tiger was angry.


    The stronghold leader surnamed Dai, who was opposite him, laughed: "it seems that your voice is still not as powerful as mine. Actually, someone named you to peel your skin. Ha ha ha."


    The stronghold leader, surnamed song, snorted coldly and cried, "take my knife."


    Immediately, the third wife beside him took a polished bronze knife for him. The bronze knife is inlaid with seven magic crystals.


    Each one is golden, and these seven magic crystals are all nine star Warcraft level.


    At first, the knife was just inlaid casually, but as they robbed more and more things from Shanzhai, more and more good things came back.


    Gradually, he gathered seven or four nine star magic crystals for the song stronghold leader.


    Metal is sharper all the time. Even if it''s just a piece of rotten wood, as long as the metal magic crystal is embedded in it, the rotten wood will become sharp and cut iron like mud. That''s what we call the attribute bonus.


    His knife is inlaid with seven nine star magic crystals at one time, and its sharpness is self-evident. Nine star magic crystal can create anything, at least it can be a treasure level.


    His sword is inlaid with seven nine star magic crystals at one time. Even if there is no array to integrate power, it is at least close to the Taoist level.


    The stronghold leader surnamed song picked up the knife and was about to leave.


    He was very angry. He had been the stronghold leader here for so long, and for the first time someone dared to name him and say such crazy things.


    "Ha ha ha..." the stronghold leader surnamed Dai is still laughing, laughing happily.


    However, the mountain thief under the hall turned his eyes and said, "that man has another word."


    "What''s that?" The stronghold leader, surnamed song, asked, "if you have something to say, you can say it all at once."


    Under the hall, the mountain bandit''s expression turned into fear type and shook his head: "I dare not say it."


    "If you say it, you say it." The stronghold leader surnamed Song said impatiently.


    The mountain bandit under the hall gnawed his teeth and then said, "the original words of that man are, in fact, to catch the stronghold leader of Song Dynasty... To peel the skin, and to catch the stronghold leader of Dai... To cramp!"


    "What are you talking about


    As soon as the words came out, the village leader Dai''s face suddenly went out laughing. He fell the cup in his hand and stood up in anger. Is also like a hair angry tiger, two eyes stare straight round.


    "Tell me again!" The stronghold leader, surnamed Dai, cheered.


    The mountain bandit under the hall said with fear: "village master Dai... He... He''s going to catch village master Dai, you... Cramp! That''s not what my subordinates said. It''s what the thief said. "


    hate like poison ; extremely ruthless!


    Yue Yi didn''t say that.


    But this is the mountain bandit under the hall. I feel that Leyi is too arrogant, and his strength is really strong. Their boundless teammates can be fan out more than 2000 meters by his slap. This strength, from his perspective, at least has to be nirvana, right?


    Therefore, it''s only the two stronghold leaders who can clean him up.


    But when he came back to move the rescue troops, if we were to tell the truth, the two stronghold leaders would surely scold him for being incompetent and taking so many people with him, even one man and one woman could not make it?


    In order not to be scolded, he deliberately made up this lie, which aroused the anger of the two stronghold leaders.


    Now, the anger of the two stronghold leaders is really aroused, and it seems that the anger is a little too much. It''s a big fire. Wait a minute. If you know that he made up the cramp, wouldn''t the two stronghold leaders peel his skin?


    When he thought about it, he was worried.


    "Lead the way, where are the people? Did you run away? " Both of the two stronghold leaders felt for their weapons. Leader Dai drew out his spear, which was also inlaid with a magic crystal, gold and nine star.


    Different from spear, the killing power of spear mainly comes from stab, and the damage points are only concentrated in one point. Therefore, no matter how much inlaid the spear is, the effect is not great.


    As soon as I draw my spear, the two stronghold leaders will go out and get angry.


    "I haven''t run away. I''ve sent my brothers to keep an eye on them. I''ll wait for the two stronghold leaders to come." The mountain thief said with no confidence, and then led the way ahead.

 Chapter 1108

    "Who are Dai Yu and song Yao?"


    At the scene of the robbery, Le Yi and Chen yingci sit on top of the pile of goods, which have everything. It''s very complicated.


    He didn''t want to see the goods, but chatted with Chen yingci.


    Chen yingci asked him who Dai Yu and song Yao were.


    "Longhun college students, although longhun college only accept top students, but these two people usually look a little bit different." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are really qualified. At the beginning, longhun college accepted all top students, only the first in each province.


    This alone is enough to show that they have good qualifications. Of course, some people can only read dead books, and there are such exceptions.


    However, Leyi has a lot of contact with song Yao and Dai Yu. It''s a matter of life and death. Naturally, he understands them.


    I heard from Mrs. Hua that these two guys should have broken through nirvana.


    Just think about it, they didn''t come here long. With their own efforts, they could climb to nirvana. And can be a mountain king of one side, dominate one side.


    Even the three Lingyuan and xuanyinzong didn''t want to talk to them, which showed their strength.


    If Leyi had not got Taotie crystal, his cultivation would not have improved so fast. Now, at most, it is the state of the late nirvana.


    So, in terms of qualifications, song Yao and Dai Yu are very good.


    "It''s a pity that Taotie amber can''t be found. If you can find Taotie amber, you can give it to other people, so that they can also absorb other people''s accomplishments and use them for their own use. In this way, the speed of practice is fast." Yue Yi thought.


    Amber can be separated, but crystal can''t.


    Taotie amber is so against the heaven, he has long planned to find this amber, but he doesn''t know which space it is in.


    Chen yingci covered her mouth with a smile: "as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. They are a little bit two. What about you?"


    "Of course I''m smart."


    "I''m not ashamed."


    "And you? Birds of a feather flock together. Aren''t we together? "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Chen Ying''s speech is biased, and she can''t say anything wrong.


    "By the way, how do you get the wings behind you?" Chen yingci is suddenly curious about this. She has seen Leyi''s wings and is always curious about it. I thought it was a magic weapon, but recently I watched Leyi shrink freely, and I couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s someone else''s, it''s a person''s wing from a feather nationality. I took off his wing and put it on myself. As a result, it turned into something that was integrated with myself. " Yue Yi said.


    Although the wings became a mark on his back, they were more like magic weapons in general. However, it can also be said that it is part of his flesh and blood.


    "Yuzu? Are there really winged races in the world


    "Of course, there are. Aren''t all the black mountain people in the cage strange?" Le Yi pointed to the black mountain people in the booty cage.


    One by one, they are very small, just like the dwarves in the Western magic novels.


    "It''s amazing. You say the world is just a small world? What about the middle and great worlds? It''s more amazing than here, isn''t it? " Chen yingci asked curiously.


    With Leyi, she has seen a lot and learned a lot from Leyi. When she understood this, she realized that those who used to study in books were too superficial.


    "I haven''t been to the middle thousand world and the great thousand world, but I''ll tell you later."


    "I''m going too."


    "OK, I''ll take you as long as there''s no danger there."


    They are chatting, but they are chatting. Leyi looks worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen yingci saw that his face changed. She asked. She was a very careful girl.


    "Not much." Yue Yi shrugs. He has something in mind, but he doesn''t tell her.


    Chen yingci mentioned wings, but he also thought of one thing.


    That is, at the beginning, the people of the Yu nationality, and another person, it seems that they are not the people of this world at all, they should be the running dogs sent by the upper world.


    According to Leyi, the upper world has sent out a lot of running dogs like them.


    They are looking for amber and crystal for the master.


    Moreover, they have special compasses in their hands. They have special senses for crystal and amber. As long as they reach a certain range, they can obviously find them.


    In this case, isn''t it dangerous for Leyi''s other relatives, especially those with amber on them? If they are targeted by the people sent by the upper world, they must be targeted one by one, and no one can run away.


    Because the people from the upper world have the lowest basic accomplishments, which is also the late realm of Tongtian realm.


    How many experts are there in this thundering world, the whole world?


    For the moment, it''s almost as good. Absolutely no more than ten, and these people, are top experts, are basically the masters of one side.


    For example, the general directors of the three realms, the Three Dharma protectors of Xuanyin sect, and the other one is Yue Yi, which is known at present.


    As for those hidden masters, there should be no more than ten.


    Leyi took out a compass, which was robbed at the beginning. There were two.


    As soon as the compass was taken out, several green dots immediately appeared in it.


    Two of the green dots are motionless, which means that it''s Yue Yi and Chen yingci. They both have amber on them. In particular, Leyi has the strongest green light.


    Chen yingci put her head together and looked at it: "what''s this?"


    "Induction compass, it doesn''t belong to this world. Maybe it comes from thousands of worlds, maybe it comes from thousands of worlds. You see, these two fixed points are us. Because we have amber on our bodies, we will feel something. " Leyi introduces her.


    Chen yingci suddenly pointed to the other side and said, "what about this side? There are also two points, which seem to be approaching us very fast. "


    Leyi nodded, and sure enough, the limit distance of the compass is about 10000 meters.


    Now that the other two green dots also appear, it means that the two guys are close at hand!


    "Who... Who is going to skin me? Stand up and show me? "


    "Who''s going to beat me, stand up!"


    There were two thunders in the sky, which exploded here like thunder.


    The two figures came quickly, and they were both armed and murderous.


    As soon as the two men arrived, the mountain bandits, who had been guarding one side, immediately backed away and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Stronghold leader, that''s him... That''s the man." The mountain bandit who beat the report pointed to Leyi''s back and said, "it''s the man and the woman who didn''t leave. The stronghold leader, the man and the woman are easy to deal with. It''s mainly the fire bear. It looks very difficult."


    "Difficult? Hum, I''ll show you what is difficult. " The stronghold leader surnamed song draws his sword and is about to step forward.


    The stronghold leader, surnamed Dai, was not backward either. He picked up his spear and rushed away.


    But at this time, the man sitting on the goods and chatting with a girl said: "you two bastards, you are very powerful?"


    This is plain, but it''s in everyone''s ears.


    The mountain bandit, who had made a report before, was angry at that time and yelled, "stronghold leader, do you hear me? The boy is extremely arrogant. The two stronghold leaders are here, and he dares to speak out. That''s him. That''s what he said before. "


    The stronghold leader surnamed song and the stronghold leader surnamed Dai were very angry. They were just about to kill each other. When they heard this, they suddenly felt that their voices were very familiar.


    At this time, the man said: "you two bastards, can''t you have a little integrity? It''s called Durex. In front of beautiful women, I really want to say I don''t know you. "


    Durex, super thin, super happy! People who have used it all know that students like Chen yingci know what it is.


    When she first heard the name, her pretty face turned red.


    After hearing this second sentence, the stronghold leaders, surnamed Dai and song, stood still, as if the time and space had been frozen in an instant.


    Their faces became excited, a kind of sad but excited color, complex from the eyes, expression.


    Because this second sentence is not in the language of the world.


    It''s Chinese on earth, their mother tongue! In this world, hearing Chinese, Dai Yu and song Yao were so excited that they were going to cry for a moment.


    "You... You..." the knife in Song Yao''s hand suddenly fell with a clatter.


    The spear in Dai Yu''s hand was suddenly stuck in the soil, and then he walked step by step.


    The two of them stared at the back, the more familiar they were.


    Immediately, the figure of the man stood up, turned around and said to them with a smile, "what? I don''t know? "

 Chapter 1109

    "Leyi..."


    "Leyi, you are here at last!"


    Song Yao and Dai Yu couldn''t recognize Yue Yi. They were so excited that even the seven foot man''s eyes were full of tears.


    Leyi jumped out of the truck and came to the two. The three stood together, shoulder to shoulder with each other. The three of them finally got together!


    When song Yao and Dai Yu first came over, the first few days were fresh, but after a long time, no matter how wonderful the world is, they still have concerns in their hearts. They were worried about their parents and relatives. They thought that they might not be able to go back in this world for the rest of their lives.


    But in the end, they met Leyi. As soon as they saw Leyi, their hearts seemed to be lit up with hope.


    "You''re here at last... You''re here at last..."


    "We had no idea. We woke up here overnight. We didn''t understand what was going on. What was going on? Why did we all cross? " Dai Yu asked.


    The two of them still don''t know why they crossed. In the past, when they read novels, some people were struck by thunder, some people got into car accidents, and all kinds of deaths caused time and space shuttle.


    However, the two of them were good at sleeping at home, and they came to this world for no reason.


    When I came here, I was not familiar with my life and my language. For this reason, they were also captured as slaves, but fortunately, they were not weak. When they came to the stronghold, they became the stronghold owners.


    Although they usually look at the prestige, their hearts are homesick day by day. I miss my family.


    "Even if I don''t say it, you can guess what''s going on?"


    "Is that the man in the zero world?"


    "Well, yes, that''s him."


    "Damn, sooner or later, I''ll kill him." Song Yao clenches his fist, and then he and Dai Yu notice Chen Ying''s speech behind Le Yi.


    "This one is here, too?" Chen yingci doesn''t know them, but they know Chen yingci, because Yue Yi mentioned it to them at the beginning, saw the photos, and knew more about Chen yingci''s residence. Yue Yi told them that he wanted them to take care of one or two, so they knew Chen yingci.


    "There are a lot of people coming here. It is estimated that there are at least 17 of them, including you." Yue Yi said.


    "Seventeen? so many? What are the details? " Dai Yu asked.


    "My father, mother, uncle, aunt, Wu Tao, Su Xiaodie, Chen Xiaoling, Chen yingci, Xue Ning, Liu Wanqing, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, song Xixi, Yun wanqiu, Su Yuner, and you two," Yue Yi said


    "What about yourself? You''re eighteen. " Song Yao asked, clasping his fingers.


    "I don''t count, because I''m not transferred by that old Taoist. I come by myself."


    "You came by yourself?"


    "Well."


    "So, since you can come by yourself, you can go back, right?" Song Yao and Dai Yu were immediately excited.


    "Yes, if you want to go back, I can take you back at any time, but it''s better not to go back now."


    "Why?"


    "As far as I know, the old Taoist only controls the earth, and his ability is limited. We''re here, but he can''t control it. What''s his chip? You people, once you go back, he will still have a way to transfer you. I''m afraid it will be redistributed. Rather than that, I''d like to stay in this world first. "


    "When can we go back? Do you really want to stay in this world all your life? Although the world is wonderful, I still miss the earth


    "If you want to go back, you have to kill the old Taoist of zero yuan first."


    "Well, if you want to kill him, count me in." Song Yaodao.


    "I''ll go too." Dai Yu said the same.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid we can''t get rid of him now. He''s hiding in the zero yuan world. He''s in the state of Yuanshen. It''s not easy to take him. The zero element boundary is a very special space, and I guess it''s probably his own Le Yi expressed his views.


    "What? He made the zero boundary? How is that possible? " Song Yao and Dai Yu expressed disbelief.


    You should know that the magic of the zero element world has existed since ancient times. People who are lucky enough to enter the zero element world are basically people who have been famous in history.


    Because in the zero dollar world, you can do whatever you want. If you go in for the first time, you can exchange anything for one year''s life.


    Some people, overnight, the power of the government and opposition; Some people get rich overnight


    This is the ability of the zero element boundary! It can turn nothing into something. It''s amazing. You can believe it if you don''t believe it. It is like a pen that controls everyone''s destiny. As long as you make a wish on it, it will depict your new destiny.


    Because of this, Yue Yi guessed that the zero yuan world was probably created by the old Taoist himself.


    Because Lao Dao himself controls the power of life and death on the earth and the fate of everyone. Based on the zero element world, he played with the whole earth world.


    Who is in power today and who is rich tomorrow are all his thoughts.


    "Nothing is impossible. Before you came to this world, would you believe that people in this world would fly like elephants? Long live a thousand years? What you haven''t seen doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. And there is a basis for my conjecture. "


    Leyi immediately told them the level of cultivation.


    It seems that the way of cultivation is the limit of the world, starting from Chongling realm to Tongtian realm.


    In fact, it is not. There is a realm above the heaven. However, the space here seems to be limited, there is a special rule, so that people here can only practice to the sky, can not cross the Leichi half step.


    But those who want to break through the sky are basically unsuccessful. Even if they succeed, they will die in the end.


    But there are several realms in the sky!


    It''s only recently that Leyi realized that there is still a void above the realm of heaven!


    What is void?


    The so-called void is a means of forging space, forming a hole of its own, which can evolve into a blessed place.


    In fact, the ancient world in Xuanyuan battlefield can be regarded as a small world forged by the masters of void. It does not belong to this world, but it is included in this world.


    If you want to open up a new space in this void air, only the master of "void" can do it.


    "In this way, does the zero element world belong to a kind of ancient world? And isn''t that old Taoist a master of heaven Dai Yu, the most careful, asked.


    "It''s possible that the old Taoist''s realm is absolutely not low. It''s very likely that he made the zero realm by means of the void realm. However, he has no body, but is only in the state of Yuanshen. Therefore, even if he was high in cultivation when he was alive, if he was only in Yuanshen''s words, he would not be much better. "


    "What is your state now?"


    With a smile, Leyi didn''t answer directly, but showed six auras in the back of his head.


    When these six halos bloom, the huge breath immediately spreads over a radius of ten thousand meters.


    Those mountain bandits on one side saw six halos behind Leyi''s head, and they were scared one by one, and their legs trembled.


    God, six nirvana, three nirvana, six Nirvana!


    This man... This man, dare to love is the peak of the realm of heaven!


    Thanks to them, they wanted to settle accounts with this person before. Who can settle the accounts? Who dares to count?


    The highest realm of tongtianjing, which is comparable to the master of a state! He is one of the absolute strong men in the world and one of the people standing at the top.


    Fortunately, it seems that this time, it''s like the flood washed the Dragon King temple. Their two stronghold leaders obviously have a good relationship with him.


    Seeing this scene, the mountain bandits also thought: "the two stronghold leaders are really powerful. They know this kind of top experts. No wonder our Durex stronghold is arrogant and domineering here. But the spirit court of the three realms and the xuanyinzong didn''t come to trouble us. I dare to say that there is such a strong man behind us!"


    The more they think, the more excited they are!


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were also surprised: "liudaoguang, you... You have reached this level, which is almost the top level in the world. How can you do it?"


    The two of them also showed their own realm, and only a light came out of the back of their heads.


    "I''ll tell you that later. Now is not the time to talk about it."


    "OK, we''ll talk about it when we have time. Just now, you said that the old Taoist was in the state of Yuanshen. If he was not strong, wouldn''t it be very easy to kill him in your present state?" Asked song Yao.


    Yue Yi shook his head and said: "it''s not so simple. He may not have much strength left, but it''s not so easy to kill him. He is proficient in the way of void. Although I can beat him now, I may not be able to find him


    This is the only difficulty!


    The Taoist priest, who has been wandering on the earth for a long time in the state of Yuanshen, is also a great loss to his Yuanshen.


    Because of this, when Leyi didn''t have any training foundation, he dared to meet him, but he couldn''t help it.


    This shows that he is already very weak. Yuan Shen can also be regarded as a ghost. The ghost belongs to Yin. At that time, Yue Yi was full of blood and strong Yang Qi. With Yang Qi, he couldn''t do anything about Yue Yi.


    However, he knows the way of void. Although Leyi can beat him, he can''t stop him.


    "If I want to get rid of him completely, at least I have to reach the void." Leyi thinks so.

 Chapter 1110

    After a conversation, Yue Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu unconsciously talked for more than two hours.


    During this period, he put Chen yingci aside. After Yue Yi reacted, he took Chen yingci with song Yao and Dai Yu to their cottage once.


    In the village, we set up wine to kill chickens for food, and had a very rich meal.


    Yue Yi came here to take them away, so this meal can be regarded as a meal for breaking up. From today on, Dai Yu and song Yao will leave here and give Durex cottage to them for management.


    During the meal, song Yao and Dai Yu introduce their beautiful girl to le Yi.


    The two of them have been looking for three wives in the past few months. Three for each, pretty good looks.


    Maybe it''s because when they were single dogs, they were abused too badly by Leyi. So their greatest pleasure here is to fight with their three wives every night. Then they compare their barks in their respective rooms. Whoever barks louder in the room wins.


    Leyi asked them with a smile, their three wives were not robbed, right?


    The two of them immediately and boldly said that they were not, but of their own free will.


    It turned out that their wives, who used to be female slaves, were bought and sold and lived a vagrant life.


    But after they were robbed, they were naturally kind-hearted. In fact, they robbed a lot of people. They only robbed those rich people, ordinary small caravans. They would not rob them.


    When these women are robbed, they will let them be free.


    But before they were slaves, they were used to living as slaves and only knew how to take care of people. All of a sudden, they don''t know how to go down.


    So, with the willingness of these women, each of them chose three to be the wife of the stronghold, and the rest were chosen by the female slaves themselves and the men in the stronghold.


    Although the status of these mountain bandits is not good, they can finally give them a home.


    Over the past few months, these women have been very happy, especially the three wives of song Yao and Dai Yu. They can do whatever they want. They never refuse.


    Another happy thing is that their first wives are pregnant now.


    On hearing this, Leyi immediately congratulated them and told them one thing, that is, the higher the cultivation, the lower the fertility.


    This is a universal law in the world! But it''s hard to say if there are such restrictions on them. After all, they don''t belong to this world.


    When song Yao and Dai Yu heard this, they seemed to have a sense of sudden enlightenment: "no wonder... No wonder, the first wife was pregnant two months ago, when our realm was still very low. Later, after our realm improved, we fought with the second wife and the third wife almost every night, almost without any effect. Did we think that after we came to this world, there was something wrong with our body


    "Do you really feel that way?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes, our first wife was pregnant almost once or twice, but she has been making out with her second wife and third wife for two months in a row, and there is no reaction at all." Song Yao and Dai Yu both said so.


    Leyi nods. It seems that they are also influenced by this rule and can''t get rid of it.


    Le Yi thought that people who do not belong to this world should not be affected by this, such as himself! He is now highly cultivated, but he still makes HuaHuo, Jessica and Nicole pregnant. Recently, he even makes Mrs. Hua pregnant, which shows that his fertility is OK.


    However, he also guessed whether it was because of the amber in his body, because the amber in his body was the main amber.


    The amber has a special origin. If it has this effect, it''s not unusual.


    "But it''s also a good thing. If they''re all pregnant, it''s us. It''s enough for us to have a child now. " Song Yao and Dai Yu are also very open-minded. Anyway, they already have offspring. Even if their cultivation is high in the future, their fertility will disappear completely, it doesn''t matter.


    After a meal, song Yao and Dai Yu announced their departure.


    As soon as it was announced, a large group of people started to cry.


    This includes the former stronghold leader. He was very resentful of song Yao and Dai Yu, but he had to admit that since Song Yao and Dai Yu had mastered the stronghold, they had made it better and better.


    Even the official forces around don''t come to exterminate them!


    Moreover, under the leadership of these two stronghold leaders, almost every time they went out to rob, they came back with a full load.


    In the past, under his leadership, this cottage suffered a lot.


    If there are many caravans, they dare not rob them; There are experts in the caravan, they dare not rob! Therefore, it''s hard for the brothers in the village to come and go.


    But after the new stronghold leader came, there was no word "dare not rob". As long as they found the target, it was a word - Gan!


    With the leadership of the new stronghold leader, they will become rich. Now they are rich one by one. They really don''t want to lose this kind of life.


    In a group of people crying, they all knelt down and begged song Yao and Dai Yu not to leave.


    "You worthless mountain bandits can only work part-time. Do you want to work all your life? Now that you''re rich and doing some serious business, we''re both going to be good friends. " Song Yao and Dai Yu said decisively.


    After the explanation, Leyi took them away.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu''s three wives were also taken away together.


    This time I went to xuanyuanyu, the general hospital.


    Because Leyi has left a mark, with these people, only one directional movement, in a flash, they returned to Xuanyuan.


    Back in Xuanyuan, Leyi settled the three wives of song Yao and Dai Yu, and introduced them to the president and others.


    In Xuanyuan, Leyi stayed for three days.


    At this time, Sima Yi''s unique skill, congenital divination, just cooled down. In fact, it''s less than 49 days, but now the time has been shortened because the amber seal of qiongqi has been fully opened. Moreover, as long as Sima Yi is willing to spend the power of Yuan Shen, he can even do seven days one hexagram.


    Therefore, Leyi immediately asked him to calculate the number of people left in the thunder world.


    Sima Yi''s calculation immediately led to the result - there are four more!


    On hearing this news, Yue Yi is very excited. There are four people in the world, including song Yao, Dai Yu, Su Xiaodie and Chen yingci. That''s a total of eight people.


    It seems that the ability of the old Taoist in the zero element world is indeed limited. In a thunderous world, almost half of the people are transferred. Then other people must also be concentrated in one world.


    After knowing the result, Leyi asked his father-in-law, the president, to help and make an announcement all over the world.


    In addition, Yue Yi also takes time to go back to Hua''s house and tells Mrs. Hua to issue an order as Hua''s family and ask xuanyinzong to help her find it.


    Xuan Yin Zong, there are forces in the three great circles, and their eyeliner is the broadest.


    To see Mrs. Hua, it''s inevitable that it''s another romantic night.


    After coming back, Leyi made a new decision. He decided to speed up.


    Because he knew that the upper world sent a lot of running dogs down to look for amber.


    And his relatives, many of them have their own children. If they are caught by those running dogs, the problem will be in trouble.


    Therefore, the thundering world is now stable, and Leyi has entrusted the task to song Yao and Dai Yu.


    The two of them are responsible for the information transfer of xuanyinzong. The president of Xuanyuan Lingyuan will also turn to leiming Pavilion and sijiyu for help in official form.


    Although the three Lingyuan usually go their own way, sometimes they will help with this little thing.


    Just like the major countries on earth, if any major fugitive escapes to other countries, as long as there is an official presence, those countries will also help in the search. What''s more, Xuanyuan Lingyuan just asked them to help with the announcement.


    With this arrangement, the remaining four will be found sooner or later. Leyi doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Seven days later, he asked Sima Yi to do the second divination. He asked, in which world are the other half of his relatives!


    Sima Yi, with the power of Yuan Shen, deduced divination and got the result - earth enriches the world!


    Small thousand world, 9981; In the thousand world, there are 6636; Big world, center nine!


    After learning the name of "dize world", Leyi asked Sima Yi to calculate another hexagram. What world does dize world belong to and where is its orientation?


    Sima Yi''s divination shows that dize world is a thousand world, which is located at the 73 degree angle of the sky at this time, hundreds of billions of light-years away.

 Chapter 1111

    Dize star belongs to one of the 36 thousand worlds.


    Half of Leyi''s relatives and friends are in thunderstar of Xiaoqian world, and the other half is in dize star of Zhongqian world.


    Dize is hundreds of billions of light-years away from here, but this distance is no less than that of the earth.


    Unfortunately, even if we know that people are in the earth, there are many stars in the sky. Which one is the earth star?


    Looking up at the sky, the first thing to see is the 80 little thousand worlds, which are connected into a circle.


    The distance between each other is not far, so, standing in the thunder star, looking into the sky, you can see another 81 small thousand worlds, each as bright as the moon.


    Further away, we can see the 36 thousand world.


    Because the middle thousand world is very large, tens of thousands of times larger than the small thousand world. Even if a star is very far away, it can be seen when it shines.


    The 36 stars also form a circle, but it''s not a big problem to judge which one is dize. There is no need for Sima Yi to perform the hexagram again, just for Yue Yi himself.


    The first ability of xuangui amber is divination.


    Its divination technique will change a lot, so it can''t compare with Sima Yi''s "congenital divination".


    But the stars in the sky are always the same, so it''s not a big problem to figure out who is the earth star from the 36 stars in the world.


    Le Yi couldn''t wait to use his own divination technique to divine the thirty-six stars. As a result, the copper money he threw out showed him the ninth of the thirty-six stars.


    Immediately, he calculated another hexagram, and the result was the same, still the ninth of the 36 stars.


    The two results are the same, which means it should be the star.


    "Cao Chong, it''s up to you." Leyi let out a cry in his heart.


    Cao Chong, who had been prepared for a long time, looked at the ninth of the thirty-six stars from a distance. All of a sudden, from his body, emitting a light of words.


    The light from Leyi''s upper elixir field, like a laser, rushed to jiuxiao. The speed of this light is hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary light.


    When we first arrived here from the earth, it was this kind of light that positioned us first.


    Cao Chong''s directional movement is very powerful. With the release of the seal of qiongqi amber and the improvement of Leyi''s cultivation, Cao Chong knows more and more about his ability.


    Directional movement can not only move the position marked by the mark, but also move the visible place.


    When Cao Chong practiced the Dharma, Leyi sat on the ground for several hours. In the process, the power of spirit disappeared in large quantities. Leyi''s head is dizzy. Now he''s at the top of the sky. Even so, the power of spirit consumed by such a long distance still makes him feel uncomfortable.


    From this, we can also see that the distance between thunder world and dize world is probably several times that between the earth world and thunder world, maybe a hundred times.


    Six hours later, when Leyi went to Dantian, Cao Chong''s solid body suddenly became transparent.


    This is the result of a large amount of consumption of the power of the spirit. As soon as the light on him was collected, the whole person fell into the Dantian.


    Leyi quickly uses his spirit to repair it for him.


    Twenty minutes later, Cao Chong became a lot more solid.


    "What''s the result?"


    "The positioning has been completed. When will you do the directional movement?" Cao Chong is always ready.


    "At once!" Leyi can''t wait.


    There are already some running dogs who call themselves gods in the small thousand world, so there must be more in the middle thousand world, right? And the strength will definitely be stronger! Under such circumstances, Leyi can''t afford to delay.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have no problem with thunder world. At the same time, there is also the help of the general director of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It''s only a matter of time for the remaining four people to find out.


    "Good!" Cao Chong answered and immediately started the directional movement.


    However, after he started this ability, a ray of light rushed down to cover Leyi, just about to get off the ground.


    The sky is like a guillotine, a knife cut down, unexpectedly is the transmission of light, to cut directly.


    Leyi immediately fell in mid air!


    Transmission failed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord, this sky seems to be restricted by rules and cannot be transmitted."


    "No way, we could have come here from the earth world, then we could have sent it to thousands of worlds from here. Try again. "


    "Good!" Cao Chong tried again. As a result, the situation was the same as just now. The transmitted light had just risen into the sky. After a while, it really produced a cloud like chopper on jiuxiao. It cut off the transmitted light.


    "How could that be?"


    Can''t the world be transmitted? How is that possible?


    Those who call themselves gods should send their running dogs to thousands of worlds, and then come from thousands of worlds.


    If they want to go back, they will naturally go back to thousands of worlds first.


    In this case, it shows that the world can be interlinked with thousands of worlds, but why can''t Cao Chong''s transmission go through?


    His coordinate marks have been marked, which means that there should be no problem. But why does the transmission go wrong as soon as it arrives?


    Instead of making his own horn, Leyi found his father-in-law, Suzuki canghao. As the head of Xuanyuan Prefecture, Suzuki canghao has survived for at least thousands of years. He certainly knows more than Leyi.


    So le Yi went to his father-in-law and asked him about it.


    Suzuki canghao''s attitude towards him is also helpless. At first, he recruited Leyi as his son-in-law in order to bind Leyi in this capacity. Then, after his grandson is born, he will find a way to let Leyi pass amber to his grandson.


    But the growth of Leyi is too terrible. Now we are going hand in hand with him and have caught up with him.


    Although such a strong son-in-law is the blessing of Xuanyuan, there is always a barrier in his heart.


    But anyway, it''s a family.


    Suzuki thought for a moment, and said: "naturally, thunder world can be connected with thousands of worlds. In the war of killing gods many years ago, those who call themselves gods came from thousands of worlds."


    "Then why did I try to teleport, but just as I was about to take off, I was cut off by a knife? That knife seems to be the power of the rules of the world Yue Yi said.


    Suzuki thought for a moment and said, "yes, it should be the power of rules, but do you know where the power of rules comes from?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Many years ago, the people who claimed to be gods came to the thunder world to enslave them. They wanted to master the world completely. So the world''s experts, a comprehensive resistance, that battle, known as the battle of killing God. In the end, the protoss was driven out, and the world was completely broken into three parts, namely, Xuanyuan, quadrupole and thunder. Besides, do you know the origin of Xuanyuan battlefield? "


    Yue Yi still shakes his head. He doesn''t know all these things.


    "Xuanyuan battlefield is one of the ancient battlefields in those years. After the collapse of the world, that ancient battlefield became a void, a corner of the world, but not the world. Do you understand when I say that? " Suzuki asked.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, then suddenly took out a knife, scraped a layer of soil on the ground and asked, "is that so?"


    Suzuki chuckled and nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    He meant that originally Xuanyuan battlefield belonged to the world, just like the top layer of soil. But after the battle of killing gods, this battlefield was destroyed and turned into a void. It belongs to this world, but it is no longer in this world.


    It''s like the piece of soil that Leyi shoveled away with a knife. The soil originally belonged to the ground, but now it''s on Leyi''s knife. This is a similar truth.


    "The tenacity of Xiaoqian world is beyond the expectation of those who call themselves gods. Although they were defeated in the end, our little world also paid the price of blood. In that war, all the experts here almost died. But before they died, they gave up their bones and jointly set up a "heavenly way Jue array". This is the Jue array set up by all the masters with their own bones, in order not to let those who call themselves gods invade again. However, the small world is too big for them to cover all the places in the "heavenly way Jue array". Therefore, it is very difficult for them to build a "heavenly way Jue array", Only the far north. "


    "Far north?"


    "Well, it''s the extreme north. The extreme north is a gap area. If anyone comes to the world above, it''s the extreme north. It is precisely because of this that the headquarters of the three spiritual homes in our three domains are also set up close to the north. What is the purpose? In order to prevent the invasion of the gods from happening again. "


    "So, the protoss go through the channel of the far north, and if I go to the far north, I should be able to send it to thousands of worlds smoothly?"


    "It should be. You can try."


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Father in law, what can I do for you?"


    "Zhongqian world is no better than Xiaoqian world. On the contrary, people in Zhongqian world are not as strong as Xiaoqian world. There are almost all the enslaved areas of the Protoss. When you get there, you will be regarded as a public enemy by all people. If you can really get past it, it will be a near death situation. Do you really want to go? Are you not going to stay with them when they are pregnant? "


    Yue Yi said: "I''m relieved that the fireworks will be taken care of by your father-in-law. But now I don''t know whether my parents and relatives are alive or dead. If I stay, I can enjoy my own happiness. But if I do this, what''s the difference with ruthless animals?"


    Suzuki sighed and nodded.


    Leyi said goodbye to him. Before he left, he didn''t meet HuaHuo jinv. This time, he still set out alone. Behind the wings to carry out, open 10 meters, with the speed limit, fly north.!

 Chapter 1112

    The general courtyard of Xuanyuan Lingyuan was in the north, so it went to the far north. It''s not too far.


    It''s only from his previous conversation with his father-in-law that Le Yi knows that the reason why the headquarters of the three Lingyuan are set up in the north is not because the north is good, but because the three Lingyuan are jointly defending against foreign enemies.


    Many, many years ago, all the fierce people in this world died in the first World War. After their death, they used their own spiritual bones to build the great array of covering the sky - the heavenly way JueJie array, which covered almost all the places of the thunder star, leaving only a vacancy in the far North.


    Just imagine, how big is this big thunder star?


    Those fierce people can cover most of the thunder stars with their own spiritual bones, which shows that how many people died in the battle of killing God?


    Tens of thousands? 100000? million? must? Even in terms of billions, it''s not surprising.


    You should know that this world is hundreds of times larger than the earth world. How can such a vast area be fully covered without enough spiritual bones?


    Because of his back wings, Leyi is very fast. In a few hours, he can see the snow covered North area.


    Like the earth world, both ends of the world are covered with ice and snow. Only slightly different is that the earth''s north side of the world, is the ocean.


    Here is a vast and incomparable land of ice and snow.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    Flash the wings quickly, because the frequency is too high, the wings make a wheezing sound, as if there is an electric sound in it.


    Leyi was as close to the center of the Arctic as possible. Although he was flying at extreme speed, it took him half a day to get to the center.


    When he fell down here and was about to try to transmit from here, suddenly, a dark shadow came from the West in the sky.


    The man actually has a pair of wings. Like Leyi, the wings are black. Under the high frequency vibration, the wings also make a wheezing sound.


    Almost a few seconds later, the man came here. As soon as his wings closed, he closed his back and landed from the sky.


    Because Leyi just landed, his wings didn''t turn back into a mark. At first sight, the appearance of this man made him frown slightly!


    Yuzu?


    Is he a Yuzu again?


    "Who are you?" The Yuzu man saw Leyi flying here by chance. He thought it was his own people. He wanted to exchange information, but he found that he didn''t know this "Yuzu" person at all.


    "I know almost all the people who come to leiming world. When I came here, I didn''t have you. Are you also a Yuzu?" The man asked again, but just after asking, he himself denied: "no, how can the Yuzu people look like you?"


    The hair color of the Yu people is generally brown, and the bridge of the nose is higher, and the eyes are cyan.


    But in front of this "Yu" people, obviously yellow skin, brown eyes, black hair. It''s totally different from the real badminton.


    Without saying a word, Yue Yi''s figure suddenly flashed, and instantly appeared behind the Yu people. He stretched out his hand and captured the person''s head!


    That person is not ordinary people, only to see his wings behind him, suddenly a shock, the whole person like lightning, lightning out of the hundreds of meters.


    Immediately, the man turned around, stared at Yue Yi and said, "do it to me? Hum, I don''t know what your identity is, but you actually do it to me. It can be seen that you are not a real Yuzu. "


    The man also had a compass in his hand. He looked at the compass and said, "you have such strong amber waves. Did you find amber? And show it to me! "


    Yue Yi didn''t say anything, but he was surprised: "this man is so fast, can''t he be a badminton


    Just thinking about this, Leyi suddenly launched the Dragon seven flashes of qiongqi amber.


    You''re fast, I''m fast. It depends on who is the fastest! If you want to see the amber on me, it depends on whether you have this life.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    In the blink of an eye, Leyi disappeared. In the second second, Leyi turned into a shadow, flashing around the Yu people. In this flash, Leyi had a long gun in his hand and launched seven consecutive critical attacks! The body of this Yuzu man was severely pierced.


    At the last shot, Leyi pierced the man''s neck, pushed him, and charged for a thousand steps on the ice and snow, then stopped!


    Poof!


    Rich blood, spray out, bright red infected the snow-white ice.


    The Yuzu man''s eyes widened in disbelief. His two palms held the power of strong ice, but he didn''t wait for him to fight back. His last breath, he wanted to vent, but he couldn''t, and finally... Swallowed it.


    Leyi pulled out his gun, bloody, searched the man, and gave him a knife.


    This person''s cultivation should not reach the later stage of Tongtian realm, but should be around the middle stage of Tongtian realm.


    In the past, Leyi wanted to kill such a man unless he killed the world with a knife. But now, he himself has reached this realm, and is the peak of the heaven. You can still kill a person of this level without destroying the world.


    "It seems that there are a lot of God''s running dogs coming to this world."


    With a sigh, suddenly, Leyi finds a very bright star in the sky.


    Even in the daytime, the light is shining. At the moment, it seems that the star is not high. It can be clearly found that it is in a straight line with a point hundreds of thousands of meters ahead, and it shoots a light.


    Curious, Yue Yi immediately drifts forward for hundreds of thousands of meters. However, when he comes here, he finds that there is a pool on the ice field here.


    The stars in the sky were clearly visible before, but when they got here, they could see nothing.


    I saw that pool, with warm air, looking into the pool, I could see a bright star in the sky.


    But when you look up, you can''t see anything.


    "Moon in the well, flower in the mirror? How strange, how strange


    In such a cold place, there is such a pool with warm air.


    Yue Yi looks at it a few times, and then finds that there is a snowman standing by the pool.


    The snowman sat on one side, only one person''s rudiment, so he didn''t pay attention to it before.


    Leyi stopped for a few steps, but didn''t stay much. He was ready to send it immediately.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang up: "young man, we meet again."


    The sound is all around, as if it comes from the void, or from Leyi''s ear.


    Leyi quickly turns around, but there is no one around.


    "Why don''t you know me?" The voice sounded again.


    "Who are you? What are you doing stealthily? Why don''t you show up? " Cheered Le Yi.


    "I didn''t hide or hide. I''m right in front of you. How can I show up?" The voice replied.


    Yue Yi''s eyes turned around and finally focused on the snowman. At this time, the snow on the snowman turned away a little bit, revealing a person''s appearance.


    This man, with purple hair and wrinkled skin, was as white as the ice and snow in the Arctic.


    When the old man opened his eyes, they were all white.


    Just like the vast land of ice and snow!


    "Who are you?" Leyi was not impressed. He had never seen such an old man before.


    "How long has it been since I saw you? However, your growth is also surprising. I''m very curious. What opportunity did you get to grow up to this point in just over a month? " The old man blinked a few times. His eyes were so pale that they didn''t have eyes. When he was staring at Yue Yi, he gave her a feeling of being watched by wild animals.


    Looking at the old man, Leyi really had no impression of him. Yue Yi swears that he has never seen such an old man before. Today''s meeting is the first one.


    But why did the old man say that he met again?


    Why do you say "again"?


    Where have you met before?


    Leyi couldn''t remember, but suddenly he noticed the voice of the old man. The image of the old man didn''t impress Leyi much. But his voice suddenly reminds Leyi of it!


    "You... You are..."


    "It looks like you remember. Well, I haven''t worked out the accounts for you and me yet? " The old man gave a cold smile, with a sneer and a murderous look on his face.


    Leyi immediately retreated a few steps and set up a defensive posture.


    He finally recognized the old man. He did meet him for the first time, but the old man didn''t show up last time. Because the old man was locked in the jar last time. It was the jar that Leyi brought out of Xuanyuan battlefield!


    There is a devil in that jar!


    An old monster who has lived for not many years and has no idea how old he is!


    At the beginning, the old monster was taken to Fang''s city by Yue Yi and released. He didn''t know the final result.


    But I didn''t expect that I met this old man again in this Arctic land of ice and snow.


    The old man, as he said at the moment, wanted to settle accounts after autumn. His empty eyes were like a whirlpool, trying to absorb people''s spirits!

 Chapter 1113

    I remember that after Leyi brought him out of the Xuanyuan battlefield, he taught Leyi [nine prison prisoners heaven hand], and also taught a secret method, called Wuji Dharma phase.


    [Wuji Dharma phase] can improve the realm. It''s a secret skill. But the limit is in the later stage of Nirvana, so this is already a chicken rib for Leyi.


    But [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] is quite good. Although this skill is not as good as [Jiaolong method] and [xuanhu killing array], if it absorbs enough dead spirit, its power is stronger than [Jiaolong method] and [xuanhu killing array].


    At that time, the old man tried every means to trick Leyi into letting him out, but Leyi didn''t let him out and suppressed him.


    It is true that there is an account between them!


    Leyi retreated a few steps, and as soon as he set up his defensive posture, he was not afraid. Because he remembered that he was no longer the realm he had just come out of Xuanyuan battlefield, but now he was the peak realm of Tongtian realm. It''s the existence of the pyramid of the world.


    What''s more, I have ten amber on my body. What''s the fear?


    "Old man, I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place today. You have to thank me, don''t you? If it wasn''t for me, you would have to be suppressed in the Xuanyuan battlefield and couldn''t get out. In a few years, you may forget your last name. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you? Thank you for suppressing me again and again. When I was imprisoned in the jar, I was left in the corner and bullied at will. " The old man''s tone was heavy, and a terrible murderous air burst into the rolling air and floated away.


    As he spoke, cracks appeared one after another on the plain of ice and snow.


    The solid ice and snow ground is about to crack.


    Bang bang bang bang!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    With a series of broken sound came, suddenly, I saw the ground like a cone of ice like barbs, dense, swept the area of 100000 meters.


    Leyi is awe inspiring. The old man gives him more feeling than his father-in-law, Suzuki canghao.


    Suzuki canghao is an old-fashioned top man of tongtianjing. However, this old man gives him a stronger feeling than Suzuki canghao!


    And it''s stronger than one!


    What is the state of the old man?


    Suddenly, as soon as the old man raised his hand, nine prisons suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi also raised his hand and followed him to use the same move - [nine prison prisoner heaven hand]!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!


    Eighteen prisons meet with each other, collide fiercely, and burst into pieces in the sky.


    In a short time, within a radius of 100000 meters, the spirit of the dead is dense. Countless hands of the dead rush to Leyi and the old man!


    The hand of the dead will tear up the heaven and earth, tear up everything! Extremely fierce!


    The old man, quietly appeared a purple aperture, will he shrouded, isolated everything. Countless hands of the dead can only be wound around the periphery. Once they touch the purple aperture, they will disappear instantly.


    On Leyi''s side, it seems that there are countless small whirlpools on his body. As soon as the dead hands touch them, they are absorbed by the whirlpool!


    It''s the power of Taotie crystal stone to turn all things into their own use!


    Bang bang!!!


    The spirit of the dead just froze for a few seconds, suddenly all burst away, and the heaven and the earth were innocent.


    The sky is clear and the earth is white.


    The old man sat on the ground and did not move. His empty eyes gazed at Yue Yi for a long time: "good understanding. You are the seventh one who can practice to this extent."


    With that, the old man sighed a little, but his eyes without pupils flashed a complex look.


    The old man said that he wanted to settle accounts with Leyi, but it seems that he didn''t want to settle accounts.


    Leyi was afraid of the old man before, but now it seems that there is not much evil in the old man.


    "Just now I saw that you have wings on your back. What''s the matter? How did you become like those birdmen? " The old man asked sternly.


    Yue Yi said: "Oh, this is the younger generation who killed a Yuzu. Seeing that their wings are very fast, they deliberately transplanted them to themselves and used them several times. It''s really good."


    "Transplant?" The old man looks suspicious, but when he first met with Leyi, Leyi was in a low state, and at that time, Leyi didn''t have wings on his back. So, even if you suspect that Leyi is a Yu, it''s not right.


    As for transplantation, it''s the first time for the old man to hear that the wings of the feather people can be transplanted?


    The bones of the Yu people are different from those of ordinary people, so they can carry their wings. If ordinary people want to carry their wings, even if they can bear them, they may not be able to flash.


    However, if Leyi didn''t look like a Yuzu, he would be regarded as a Yuzu.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Yue Yi asked.


    The old man snorted, resumed his cold attitude and said, "do you know me very well? Why ask so many questions? "


    Yue Yi smiles. The old man is eccentric. Since he doesn''t seem to really want to settle accounts, he should stay away from him.


    Just as Leyi was about to leave, the old man called him back: "wait a minute."


    Leyi turned around and said, "what else can I do for you, old man?"


    "Do you have gods in you?" Said the old man.


    When Leyi looked at him again, he actually held a compass in his hand. It was obvious that this green light spot was shining on the compass, and that green light spot was naturally Leyi.


    "Yes." Leyi doesn''t deny it. It''s no use denying what he understands. It''s better to hurry up.


    After the reply, Leyi was cautious again and was on guard at any time.


    The old man is very strong, but Leyi may not be afraid of him. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape. In terms of escape, Leyi doesn''t think anyone in the world can keep himself.


    "No wonder." The old man muttered, and then threw the compass into the pool. In a moment, he reached out again and grabbed a net from the pool.


    As soon as the net was fished out, there were three big fish in it.


    But there are also many bones in it!


    The bones of the people, Leyi clearly see, the bones of these people, including several of the bones of the Yu people. How does Leyi see it? Because the wings behind the people of the Yu nationality are very obvious, they can be recognized at a glance.


    At first count, there were at least 15 bodies.


    The old man suddenly had a long fork in his hand, crossed a fish, ran through it, and put it up again. He threw out a nine star fire demon crystal and roasted it below.


    After doing this, the old man threw the bones into the pond with the fishing net.


    Leyi was so surprised! How could the old man net fish with corpses?


    "Fortunately, I know what you are. If not, today I will treat you as a badminton bird man, kill you, and then hunt fish with you!"


    The old man said faintly.


    Le Yi was slightly moved: "these people, are you the old man who killed them?"


    "Or did you kill him?" The old man asked.


    Leyi can see that apart from the Yuzu, there are several other skeletons, which should not belong to the world, because there are some differences between those skeletons and ordinary people.


    For example, some of them have horns on the top of their heads. At least Leyi hasn''t seen people of this race in thunder world.


    Therefore, he decided that those people should not belong to this world.


    "These people should be killed. I have killed three of them. It''s said that they come from Tianwaitian. Do you know their specific origins? " Yue Yi asked. Although he knew that these people were the running dogs of the protoss, he wanted to hear the old monster who had lived for many years.


    "Yes, it''s people from thousands of worlds. These people really should be killed. They should invade our territory and maim our people. If I can''t get by, I will have to kill thousands of worlds and destroy all these people. " The old man said faintly.


    Yue Yi is very frightened. Does the old man hate these people so much?


    As his heart turns, Yue Yi suddenly thinks that the old man has been sealed for so many years. Is he not the surviving adherent of the war of killing gods?


    It''s been a long time since the battle of killing God!


    Although the later people in the thunder world hated the perpetrators of that war, they absolutely did not have a very strong hatred.


    It''s like the war between China and Japan. Today''s Chinese people talk about that country and say that hatred mostly comes from those anti Japanese war movies, just emotional hatred. But for those who were born in the 1930s and 1940s, they really hate Japan.


    Because they have experienced, so that kind of hatred is engraved in the bone!


    "Did you take part in the battle of killing gods?" Leyi suddenly asked.


    If the old man had ever participated in the "battle of killing gods", his age would be comparable to that of an antique.


    "Why ask so many questions? Do you know me very well? " The old man gave him a cold glance, but he was not interested in talking to Yue Yi.


    "Well, I wanted to go to China thousand world. If I want to go there, I don''t mind taking my elder with me." Yue Yi said.


    Zhongqian world is very dangerous. His father-in-law Suzuki Aohao told him that once he was past, he would be regarded as a public enemy because he was carrying amber, and would be regarded as a target by everyone.


    And this old man, just now expressed, also wants to pass, but can''t pass. So, Leyi thought, why don''t you take him there? It''s good to have a care!


    Although they are not familiar with each other, in terms of the old man''s hatred for those people in the world, they don''t need to be familiar with each other as long as they have the same purpose.


    "Daydream, while I don''t want to kill you for the time being, give me as far as I can go." The old man waved his hand, but he didn''t talk to Leyi any more.

 Chapter 1114

    Naturally, Leyi won''t go. Seeing that the old man is very repulsive to him, maybe the old man still remembers that Leyi suppressed him at the beginning.


    But Leyi doesn''t know why he suddenly doesn''t settle for himself. It is reasonable to say that after a big devil is offended by a younger generation, how can he not settle the accounts?


    It''s strange!


    "Old man, what kind of fish is this? Why does it look strange? " Yue Yi''s eyes turned and fixed on the fish.


    I saw that the fish had white bottom and horns on its head.


    "Dead soul fish, who only eat dead bodies, dare you taste it?" The old man gave a sneer. With a sarcastic tone, the fish in his hand was almost baked now.


    As soon as he scratched his finger, it was like a sharp knife. In the blink of an eye, he cut half of the roasted fish and threw it to Leyi.


    Leyi takes the fish in his hand. To tell you the truth, the fish only eats corpses, which sounds disgusting. He is a bit reluctant to eat.


    The old man glanced at him and said, "I don''t dare to eat even the dead soul fish. Get out of my way. People of later generations are becoming more and more unattractive."


    When he said that, Leyi was a little unconvinced: "I don''t dare to eat it, but I don''t dare to compliment you for your roasting."


    While speaking, Yue Yi took two mouthfuls.


    But I felt that the taste of the fish was fresh and tender, and immediately spread to the whole mouth. It tastes fresh and tender. It tastes like beef. It''s chewy. It''s better than the poisonous fish that Leyi fished in Xuanyuan battlefield. It''s just that the fish is not roasted and it''s a bit raw.


    Seeing that Leyi had eaten two mouthfuls of fish, the old man''s face softened slightly and hummed, "what''s wrong with my roasting method?"


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "I''m proficient in dozens of ways to eat. I know several ways to roast."


    "Nonsense." The old man''s white eyes blinked a few times. Maybe because Leyi dares to eat the dead soul fish, his tone is not as cold as before.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Yue Yi said, "the fire roasting method is delicious and crisp, but it has lost the freshness and tenderness of the fish. There is a special roasting method, which can keep the freshness and crispness


    The old man didn''t respond.


    Yue Yi came to one side, suddenly took out an iron plate from the storage ring, and put it up on the spot. Then he put several six star fire magic crystals under the iron plate.


    After a while, the iron plate was hot.


    At this time, Leyi got some oil and put it on the iron plate. Catch a big fish, finger a row, to it rifling, remove the internal organs, on the spot on the iron plate.


    After a while, the big fish turned yellow on both sides of the roasted fish. The golden light was eye-catching, and a kind of floating fragrance spread.


    Then, Leyi took out some spices and salt powder to spray on it.


    These things are collected by him in his spare time. There are many spices in this world, but when it comes to cooking, it''s really rare in this world.


    Because people in this world either eat Linggu or Guiyuan pill, which is the staple food.


    As for this omnivorous food, even the poorest people disdain it.


    But Leyi is not a native of the world after all. He misses the taste of the earth.


    Therefore, I collected these things to satisfy my cravings.


    Now, he sprays all kinds of spices, drizzles salt powder on the fish, and then cuts the scratches on the fish with the sword power of his fingertips.


    After a while, the golden color of the fish turned up, salt powder taste, fragrance elegant.


    As soon as the roast was finished, Leyi got two plates, cut half the fish and handed them over: "old man, let''s try the old man''s method!"


    The old man''s white eyes blinked twice. He had never seen this kind of roasting method before. However, from the taste, it was quite different.


    They also tried to eat a few mouthfuls.


    Yue Yi asked with a smile, "old man, how does it taste?"


    "Average." The old man answered while eating, but obviously the answer was insincere, because after a while, the fish was eaten up by him.


    Looking at the remaining fish, he wanted to speak, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Naturally, Leyi was very sensible. He immediately roasted the remaining fish on the iron plate, and then shared them with the old man.


    With this meal of friendship, the old man''s attitude towards him was a little more gentle, and then he asked, "are you from thunder field?"


    "The younger generation should belong to the Xuanyuan area." Yue Yi replied that he wanted to say that he was not a member of the world, but the old man was so exclusive. What should he do in case he was confused? Moreover, it''s true that Leyi calls himself a man from Xuanyuan, because he is Suzuki''s son-in-law and has the status of serious Xuanyuan.


    "It''s not bad. At a young age, it''s like this." The old man first praised it, then gave a cold hum: "a good thundering world, a split three points, divide and rule, but what kind of governance? Xuanyuan area ¡¤ quadrupole area? Thunder field? Hum, how many people are there in each state? Now in this big world, there are too many people who go through the sky with ten fingers. It''s getting more and more useless. "


    The old man said angrily. Although he was angry, he felt helpless.


    Le Yi asked: "in the old generation''s era, there were so many thunder masters in the world?"


    "If there isn''t a lot of nonsense, how can we get to the" battle of killing gods "? At that time, the sky was everywhere, and there were many empty places. But now, it is not as good as one generation. "


    "Well, no wonder people of later generations." Yue Yi sighed.


    He heard about it from his father-in-law.


    "I heard that after the battle of killing gods, the masters of thundering world have built up a unique array with their own spiritual bones to defend thousands of people from all over the world. But after that war, he angered the protoss, so he cursed this side, as if this side had never been a master in the void since then. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s just a legend, and he''s not sure if it''s true.


    But he has read the classics, which is what they say, and his father-in-law also mentioned it.


    "Everything is an excuse. If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t do it. What''s the curse? Don''t you smell the saplings that can still be broken by the heavy soil? Are weeds still born on the land where thousands of people step on? " Said the old man with great disdain. From this tone, it seems that he is quite disappointed with these later generations.


    "What is the state of the elder?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    If Leyi had asked this question before, the old man would have asked "do you know me very well?" but now, he didn''t say that. He stirred his beard slightly, and then answered that Leyi didn''t say anything, but the seven lights in the back of his head!


    When Leyi saw the seven lights, he was shocked. Seven lights!


    The whole seven roads are more than the peak of tongtianjing. No wonder, no wonder Leyi feels a stronger breath on him than Suzuki canghao!


    "There is indeed a kind of repression in this world. My real state is not only that, but also in the process of recovery. But I can restore the void, which means that the world is not unable to break through this realm. It''s difficult, but it''s not absolute. " The old man said faintly.


    "Elder, I venture to ask again, elder, do you really want to go to Zhongqian world?" Looking at the atmosphere, Leyi asked again.


    "So what, so what?"


    "If you really want to pass, I really have a way to pass."


    "You?" The old man looked at Leyi with pale eyes. For the first time, he thought Leyi was bluffing, but for the second time, Leyi still said so, which made him cautious: "is it because of the divine things, so you have the power to penetrate the universe?"


    It''s too far from a small world to a medium world.


    Rao takes the old man''s cultivation as his realm, and he can only envy the fish. It''s not going to make it.


    Otherwise, he would not have to stay in the far north and hunt the foreigners who came from there.


    "I think so." Yue Yi replied.


    "What did you do? With gods in mind, still running to thousands of worlds? Are you looking for death? " The old man asked coldly. He knew that Leyi had something divine in his body, but he didn''t mean to be greedy. From this point of view, he really didn''t look like a devil.


    "The younger generation has something important to do and has to go through. However, although they have gods in their bodies, it is not so easy for them to kill me." Leyi replied haughtily, how dare you go to Liangshan without three measurements? Naturally, Leyi has the capital to go to Zhongqian world.


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll take you three moves. I can hide from you." The old man made a mockery, but suddenly he grabbed Le Yi.


    Leyi retreats abruptly, but sees that the old man''s hand suddenly stretches for hundreds of meters, and chases him close to his body. As soon as he is about to catch it, Leyi rushes out of the sea from the side of a [wild dragon], thousands of kilometers away.


    However, the old man''s hand is still chasing, right behind Leyi.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person said that he would disappear, but suddenly he appeared behind the old man. As soon as he saw the empty tooth knife in his hand, he chopped it off and chopped at the old man.


    Click!


    The empty tooth knife fell down and cut the old man in two with one knife.


    When the old man''s body fell to the ground, it turned into a snowman in two.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly felt a great force of ice under his feet. In less than a second, a blast of cold air erupted, freezing his whole body.


    With twinkling eyes, Leyi suddenly saw the old man just outside the ice wall and looked at himself with disdain.


    Immediately, he moves instantaneously, gets out of trouble again, and flashes out.


    "Why? Do you know how to jump in space? " The old man was surprised. Suddenly, he made a handprint and flew out countless big black hands from him to grasp Leyi.


    These big black hands, filled with heaven and earth, suddenly formed a prison, want to imprison Leyi! Nowhere to hide!


    The old man sneered: "is the empty tooth knife still in your hand? But I don''t know, can you master the best knife? Let me have a look? "


    "Since you want to see it, you should be careful." Yue Yi moves and dodges freely in the prison of a group of dead spirits.


    Suddenly, the empty tooth knife in his hand soared a hundred meters long!


    If you want to create a new world!


    With the enhancement of Leyi''s cultivation, the sword of annihilating the world of kongya Dao is strengthened. When Leyi is still at the peak of Nirvana, he can use this knife to kill the Yuzu people at the peak of Tongtian.


    Now, he is at the top of the sky. If you go down with this knife, even if you are really an old man in the void, you can chop it with one knife!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!


    The murderous spirit soars. When it is raised high, the virtual shadow of a dragon looms on the blade!


    "Chop!" Yue Yi''s hand rises and falls, and a sword gas of destroying heaven and earth explodes. As soon as this Dao Qi comes out, it is suppressed by Dao Qi all around. Everything is immobile. All targets are locked and unable to move.


    The old man didn''t move. It seemed that he was locked!

 Chapter 1115

    As soon as the knife is put out, there is no room for regret. It''s impossible to stop halfway. If you want to force the knife back, then Leyi will have to bear the bite of the knife.


    But of course, he will not do so, because in his current state, if this knife backfires, his life will be in danger.


    The sword of extermination can kill him in an instant. Even if there is [hundred battles will never die], there is no time to use it at the critical time.


    What''s more, the old man just said he wanted to see the sword of annihilation. Since he wants to see it, let him see it!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When a hundred meter long knife fell, it seemed to be cut in half by a knife gas within ten thousand meters. The old man was suppressed by the knife gas, and the knife fell straight from his head. He split his whole body in half, blood splashing.


    As soon as the knife was finished, it fell to the ground. The old man''s body was already in half, lying on the ground motionless.


    "Old man!"


    He called out, and then suddenly saw that the two parts of the body, even a little bit to get up again, and then re combined together, with the old man''s muscles and skin for a while squirming, that just split place, unexpectedly is completely connected without trace.


    For a moment, Leyi thought that the old man had been killed by himself, and he felt a little guilty. However, when seeing this scene, the guilt in Leyi''s heart is immediately replaced by horror.


    This... The old man''s body, which was cut in half, overlapped again after he had suffered a knife to destroy the world.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Leyi can''t believe it. He has never been disappointed by the sword of extermination, and he has never killed anyone who can''t die. But today, there is an exception. Ming Ming has just cut the old man in half with a knife, but in the eyes of Le Yi, his two bodies overlap into one again, and he is all right.


    "Do you think I''ll be ok?"


    "This..." Yue Yi looks at the empty tooth knife and the old man, and his mood is a little ups and downs.


    But the old man said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that you could really master this sword of extermination, but there was still a lack of heat."


    "How hot is it?" Leyi wondered, what''s wrong with the heat?


    The old man said, "I have already said the origin of this Dao. It was made by the dragon''s horn. In addition, it is also the Dao of God, just the abandoned Dao of God. The most important thing for it is to have dragon Qi. If there is dragon Qi, the ultimate power can be exerted with a knife to destroy the world. Do you know what dragon Qi is? "


    Yue Yi said, "I hope you can give me some advice."


    "What is dragon Qi? If you only think it''s Qi from the dragon, you''re wrong. The so-called dragon Qi, is a kind of domineering, unparalleled, killing, king of the world of gas, dragon, standing in the top of the beast. It can also be said that dragon Qi is a kind of imperial Qi. You should know that when an emperor is angry, his corpses will be covered in a million. This Qi is the concept. The Dao of destroying the world that you have just put into practice has neither the spirit of hegemony nor the spirit of killing, nor the domineering spirit of being king in the world. If these three Qi do not exist, the Dao of destroying the world can not be called a complete Dao of destroying the world. " Said the old man.


    Spirit, arrogance, domineering! In short, the combination of the three Qi can be called Dragon Qi! Dragon Qi can be explained by these three Qi.


    "Spirit, arrogance, domineering!" Leyi read it silently in his heart, thinking deeply.


    "I want to understand the dragon spirit, but I can''t master it overnight. I''m still reluctant to see your performance just now. But do you really have a way to cross thousands of worlds? " The old man Bai Sensen''s eyes looked at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi nodded, "yes, I do have a way."


    "In that case, let''s go, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to kill thousands of people one day even though I have been trapped for many years." The old man sighed, that pair of eyes with no pupils, at the moment, they have a variety of thoughts and feelings.


    Nostalgia, anger, loneliness


    Yue Yi nodded his head. The old man said so, which proves that the old man has just tested his skills and admitted that he is qualified to go to the world.


    Immediately, Leyi stood beside the old man and asked Cao Chong to launch directional movement.


    This is the center of the far north. Starting from here, the light emitted from Leyi suddenly rushes to the universe at ten times the speed of last time. When it echoes with the coordinates of nadiser, a light immediately passes through the space of unknown light years, covering Leyi and the old man together.


    Then, the light quickly gathered, and Leyi and the old man quickly disappeared with the light.


    With this disappearance, Leyi and the old man both feel like they are spinning in a deep tunnel of time and space. They also feel like they have fallen into an endless abyss and their bodies are falling all the time


    This feeling lasted almost a fragrant time, but finally stopped suddenly.


    Bang bang!!


    It was like a sudden brake. Suddenly, Leyi and the old man fell from the sky. They passed through the atmosphere and fell into a vast pool fiercely.


    Ho ho!! Both of them had extraordinary skills. As soon as they fell into the water, they jumped out of the water.


    When they got out of the water and stood on the land, they felt that the sky was clear and blue. Even in the daytime, 35 huge stars could still be seen hanging in the sky!


    The land they were standing on was full of diamonds.


    Leyi took a breath of cold air. Maybe he had lived on the earth for too many years. When he first saw such a diamond, he was too surprised to believe it.


    I picked up a few diamonds from the ground, held them in my hand, pinched them for a few times and tried them. They turned out to be real diamonds with high hardness.


    In this world, diamonds exist everywhere just like ordinary sand and stone.


    You know, this thing can sell at a sky high price on earth. Don''t say seven carats and ten carats. The diamonds here are everywhere, even if they are 100 carats or 1000 carats.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi immediately took out an empty storage ring and searched for it. Although these things are not worth money here, they are worth money when they are taken back, and it is also very good to use them as gifts. Girls who don''t love diamonds?


    "What''s the use of picking up this broken stone?" The white eyed old man snorted with disdain, and then asked, "it seems that this is indeed a thousand worlds, only thirty-six thousand worlds. Which one is this?"


    "Dize star." Leyi replied.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he nodded slightly. In a moment, his figure flashed and went away like smoke. In a few blinks, he disappeared in the sight of Leyi.


    He''s gone, so to speak, he''s gone, he''s gone alone.


    "It''s good to go. The old man is strange. I''m not used to going together."


    Taking out a turtle shell and nine copper coins, Leyi began to calculate.


    Before the time of seven days, Sima Yi''s congenital divination can not be used for the time being, so he can only use the divination of xuangui amber.


    Although there will be variables in this prediction, it will have a certain accuracy in the end, which is much more reliable than his feeling.


    Guasuan southeast, take out the compass, southeast direction quickly identified, Leyi stretched out his wings, and flew over there.


    But he just flew not far away. Suddenly he saw a group of people with wings flying in front of the sky.


    The difference is that the group of people actually grow white wings and look like angels.


    Looking from a distance, it seems that those people are still women.


    Because their dress is different from that of men, the long skirt with broken flowers floating and ribbons floating.


    As soon as he saw these people, Leyi immediately stopped castration. When he first came to the world, he didn''t know much about everything in the world at present. It''s not a wise move to rashly approach the past.


    So he fell to the ground and gathered up his wings.


    There are only a few shrubs growing in the surrounding terrain, which belongs to sandy geology. There are still a lot of diamonds scattered on the ground.


    "Haha, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a black feather people. It''s really strange that they can put their wings away and hide them completely."


    Not long after Leyi fell down, a laugh came from behind.


    He suddenly turned around and saw a head sticking out of a pit.


    The head with two erect ears, eyes are red, mouth points Trident, but clearly is a rabbit. But it has a certain human form.


    Leyi can understand this person''s speech, which is no different from the common language of thunder world. If we have to say the difference, it may be that the intonation is a little different.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Me? Don''t you recognize him? " The man first gave a strange smile, and then gave a self mocking smile: "it''s not surprising that you black feather people always have eyes above the top, never look down on other races, and naturally despise us bunnies. It''s not strange that you don''t recognize us."


    "The bunnies?"


    "That''s right. This area is where we bunnies live. In this dize world, there are three areas where the bunnies live. We are the white bunnies, and the other two areas are the gray bunnies and the black bunnies. We bunnies have always lived a peaceful life, not as majestic as you black feather people. " The white rabbit said in a quiet voice.


    Black feather? Only then did Leyi know that the Yuzu who was killed by himself turned out to be a black Yuzu.


    The white winged women I saw just now are not from the white feather tribe?


    He asked the rabbit about it. The rabbit looked at him in surprise: "you don''t even know them?"

 Chapter 1116

    Yue Yi shakes his head, and then takes out the old excuse, saying that his ancestors lived in seclusion in a distant place, that he was just born and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    The rabbit man listened to what he said, but he didn''t have the slightest doubt. He nodded his head and thought, "no wonder, I just said, how can the black feather people be so kind as you? You black feather people don''t even look us in the eye, let alone talk to us. It''s impossible. "


    "When it comes to women with white wings, they are really called" white feather tribe ", but they are enemies to you black feather tribe. You don''t even know that." The rabbit man laughed twice.


    Usually, in front of the black feather people, they can only be humble and dare not offend. But today, Leyi, a new black feather, knows nothing, which makes the rabbit find some sense of existence.


    "The enemy?"


    "Yes, you were originally from the same family, but..." the rabbit man looked at Leyi and wanted to continue, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "But what?"


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you? Don''t wait for me. Don''t be angry with me The rabbit man said cautiously, although he had talked with Leyi for a long time, his lower body was still hidden in the earth pit, which was a posture of ready to run at any time.


    As the saying goes, there are three caves of cunning rabbits. The same is true of the rabbit race, which retains the cunning and prudence of rabbits.


    "I really don''t know. You may as well say that I''m not angry with you." Yue Yi said kindly.


    "I really said that?"


    "Go ahead."


    "In fact, you black feather people and white feather people belong to the same ancestor, but later, white feather people completely drew a clear line with you. The reason is that black feather people are good friends."


    "Good luck?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? The black feather race is the most chaotic race. There are all kinds of chaotic relations between sister and brother, mother and son. But the strange thing is that the closer the black feather race is, the stronger the offspring will be. So ah, after the discovery of this point, basically, the black feather people are close relatives. Brothers and sisters, and even their own mothers and aunts, and so on, are all in a mess. They combine and give birth to offspring. The closer the blood relationship is, the stronger the offspring will be. Because of this, although the black feather people have a bad reputation, they are strong, but they are one of the top five in dize. "


    "Five strong families? Besides the black feather group, what other strong groups are there


    "Ha ha, you really don''t know anything? Don''t even know the five strong families? Well, for the sake of your kindness, I''ll tell you that in addition to the black feather, there are also the tiger people, the snake people, the Youming people and the Luocha people. "


    "What do the other four ethnic groups look like, except the black feather ethnic group?" Yue Yi asked.


    Now that I have come to this world, I naturally need to know something about these five big local snakes. Black feather he knows, that pair of black wings, needless to say, you can see at a glance. The other four nationalities, however, have never understood.


    The hare man said, "the tiger people are easy to recognize. They are tall and big with tiger whiskers on their faces and tiger stripes on their backs; And the serpentine race, it is better to identify, the upper part is human body, the lower part is snake body. It is worth mentioning that all the women of the snake people are beautiful and full-bodied. Moreover, ah, the snake woman who has not been in the cabinet is a person with upper body and a snake with lower body. But once she is with a man, her snake tail will retreat and turn into legs. Isn''t it amazing? In addition, Youming nationality has purple hair and purple skin, which is easy to identify; As for the Luocha people, their skin is gray and their eyebrows are golden, which is easy to recognize. "


    Yue Yi listened carefully to the explanation of the rabbit man. When he heard about the Luocha people, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said in his heart, "the skin is gray, but the eyebrows are golden. Is this the purple robed man I killed at the beginning?"


    In thunder world, Leyi once killed two people in a row, one was the black feather people, the other was the purple robed people.


    The purple robed man had gray skin and golden eyebrows.


    According to the description of the rabbit man, the purple robed man should belong to the narosha people.


    "Eh, no, your situation is a bit wrong. I''ve seen a lot of black feather people. You are the first one who can fold up your wings, and your face is not like that. Black feather people, hair is brown, one by one are hooked nose, but you are not ah, not at all. Apart from wings, it''s just like an ordinary human race. "


    "There are still people in this world?" Before that, Leyi thought that the world is a strange race, but there are also human race?


    "Isn''t that nonsense? No matter which world, the human race is the most. Its reproduction ability is amazing. But it''s also the most common race, and it''s also the most humble race when things go wrong. I see. You must be the offspring of the black feather and the human race, right? "


    "I''m a Terran. I''m a real Terran. I have nothing to do with the black feather."


    "Joke, I clearly see your wings, your wings are black, without a bit of color, which shows that your body''s black feather blood is still very pure, at least your ancestors have black feather blood, and it is very pure black feather blood, otherwise you will never grow that kind of wings." The rabbit man said with certainty.


    "In this world, there should be a way of cultivation, right?"


    "Of course, our earth is rich in the world, and almost everyone practices it, except for the human race."


    "Why, except for the Terrans?" Yue Yi frowned. In this world, it seems that the status of human race is inferior to that of rabbit people.


    The hare man said: "I just said that the human race has amazing reproduction ability. In addition, it is because of its large base that the human race is humble. However, the human race is also very cunning and savvy. Many years ago, the human race was the ruler of the earth, but it is easy for the human race to corrupt and degenerate. The regime they set up will soon collapse. Later, when the five powerful clans mastered the earth and the earth, they gave an order to forbid the Terrans to practice. If any Terran dares to practice, it will be attacked by the whole world! "


    Terran, if you dare to practice, you will be attacked by the whole world!


    This is just like the sentence that Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, said at the beginning: "if there is a king who is not Liu''s, the whole world will attack him together!"


    This is obviously rejecting the Terran, not giving the Terran a chance to stand out, and always putting pressure on the Terran.


    "What''s the situation of the Terrans now?"


    "What else? Basically, all of them are humble and live happily, but the Terrans are really cunning and good at business. Basically, except for those who do business, the rest of the Terrans are either servants or slaves. " The rabbit man said with disdain. Before, Leyi said that he was a human race. From then on, the rabbit man also looked at him a little differently.


    In this world, everyone looks down on the Terrans, even the bunnies.


    If you say you are a Terran, then this Bunny disdains to talk to you at the beginning.


    But if you put on the identity of the black feather, then he will salivate to flatter, but also a face of respect, dare not neglect.


    "It''s abominable. The human race is the head of all races. How can we fall into such a situation?" Le Yi said a word in anger.


    But the rabbit man was angry: "nonsense, human beings are extremely mean, just like mole ants. You can kill them if you want, play them if you want, and you don''t have to be responsible for killing them. What is the head of all ethnic groups? The head of all ethnic groups is the Protoss. We are all protected by the Protoss. That''s the head of all ethnic groups. What is a mere human race? "


    "You look down on the Terrans?"


    "Yes, the rabbit Lord despises the Terran. If a Terran passes through this territory, the rabbit Lord will eat him alive."


    "I am the Terran."


    "I just said that although you are human, you have black feather blood in your body. In this regard, you are more or less noble." The hare man said that he despised the part of Leyi people, but revered the part of black feather in Leyi people.


    However, hearing this, Yue Yi was angry.


    "I''m a real Terran. I have nothing to do with the black feather." Yue Yi stressed it again and again.


    "You said it yourself." The rabbit''s eyes suddenly turned red again, and a ferocious murderous look appeared on his face.


    If Yue Yi said that he was a black feather, he would not dare to be a bit disrespectful. But Leyi has repeatedly stressed that he is a human race, which is different.


    The human race is humble, like a mole ant. In this world, no one will blame you for killing the human race.


    "Yes, I said, I''m a real Terran." Leyi said faintly.


    The rabbit man stares at Yue Yi for a few times. Immediately, his eyes emit red lights. Then, one rabbit man after another appears around him. These rabbit men suddenly show their ferocious faces.


    They open their mouths, and each rabbit shoots out an ice cone. It''s extremely sharp. They want to kill Leyi!


    "Is there such a big difference in treatment? You''re going to kill me if I say I''m a Terran? Hum, as the saying goes, dog eyes are inferior to people, but you bunnies are inferior to dog eyes. "


    Leyi breath suddenly released, double palms suddenly hit in all directions, boom!!! Those flying ice cones were shattered on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, Leyi killed ten rabbits.


    This caused a commotion, but instead of frightening these rabbit people, it caused more rabbit people to come. We should surround Leyi and fight.


    Most of these bunnies are in a state of concentration. They walk all over the place. A few even have nirvana.


    This makes Leyi very surprised, just a rabbit race, there are so many attentive people! If you put it in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, no matter which branch, it is far less than.

 Chapter 1117

    "The humble people dare to kill him in our bunnies. For the glory and dignity of God, kill him. In the name of God, kill him. Don''t let him go!"


    "In the name of God, kill him... Kill him..."


    "In the name of God, kill him..."


    The bunnies should be regarded as the weakest race in the world except the human race, but Rao is so. The fighting power displayed at the moment is not simple.


    The powerful Bunny man''s leg technique is amazing. It''s full of strength to kill legs. It''s like a knife on Leyi.


    But Leyi is also the highest cultivation level of tongtianjing. Although these injuries are strong, they still can''t hurt him. All of a sudden, Leyi used the Dragon method and quickly formed the Dragon guiding array on the earth.


    "Jinzhilong, come out!"


    Yue Yi awakens Jin Zhi Jiaolong with his metallicity. Under his control, Jin Long rushes out of the Dragon guiding array. The ten meter long dragon''s body spins around it, tearing and grabbing. There are tens of thousands of people surrounded by the bunnies. However, under the impact of the golden Jiaolong, less than three breaths, more than half of them die.


    The rest of the bunnies got into the earth pit. As soon as Jinlong passed, they poked their heads out and attacked Leyi incessantly.


    The more they rebel, the more angry Leyi is. As soon as he said that he was a Terran, these bunnies tried their best to kill him. At the moment, they even killed red eyes and tried their best to get rid of him.


    However, how can this not make Leyi angry?


    When the Golden Dragon comes, they will hide. As soon as the Golden Dragon passes, they will jump out and launch a sneak attack.


    It''s endless!


    "Hiding? I see how you can hide! "


    The Golden Dragon flies across the sky, rushing to and fro. Those bunnies were hiding in the earth pit, shrinking their heads when there was danger, and stretching their heads when there was no danger.


    But at this time, Leyi opened his mouth, from his mouth, suddenly flew out a string of purple flames ~!


    Fire of the fox!


    This fire is corrosive and poisonous! From Tianhu crystal.


    The Tianhu crystal stone has two abilities, one is the fire of Tianhu, the other is the eye of soul, which was snatched from the purple robed Luocha people.


    This [Fire of Tianhu] can be called demon fire. It is very corrosive and ordinary. Leyi disdains to use this fire. In terms of its killing power, the blue fire in Phoenix amber has a higher temperature.


    But this fire, however, is unusual. It is a toxic fire. When it burns, it will send out poisonous gas.


    At the moment, Leyi rushes the fire of Tianhu into the pit of the bunnies!


    The bunnies are connected in all directions underground. As soon as the fire of Tianhu rushes in, the hot temperature spreads rapidly, and the poisonous gas fireworks also rage in the cave.


    After a while, those rabbit people rushed out, and a lot of rabbit people lit up a fire.


    The purple fire, highly corrosive, infected the rabbit, and soon burned to ashes.


    The bunnies hide in the earth, and the fire of the fox chases them, but after they jump out of the earth pit, the Golden Dragon driven by the Dragon guiding array is more lethal.


    Between a few breaths, these rabbit people almost died, corpses everywhere, a river of blood.


    Leyi, calm down.


    Looking at the corpses all over the place, he didn''t want to. But the bunnies kept on fighting to the end, but he was really angry.


    "These bunnies, for the glory of God? In the name of God? Hum, this is hypnotized and brainwashed by the protoss


    Shaking the dust on his body, Leyi is ready to leave here.


    But suddenly I saw a white woman floating in the void like an angel in the sky. Looking at him, I said, "are you going too far?"


    Yue Yi ignores her, takes out the jade flywheel from the storage ring, and prepares to leave.


    He doesn''t plan to use that pair of black wings any more. The human race status in this world is so humble, so he will use the image of human race to make those who look down on human race have a good life.


    "Well, I''m talking to you." Cried the angelic woman, a little annoyed.


    She has a pair of white wings on her back. Her hair is silver, her skin is white, her chest is very high, her legs are long and her hips are plump. Her figure is wonderful.


    There is no doubt that she is a member of the white feather nationality. She should have noticed the movement here, so she came to have a look.


    "What? You look down on the Terrans, too? Do you want to kill me? " Leyi replied angrily, because he already saw some disdain from the woman''s eyes.


    Since this woman disdains him, so does he. What about beauties? Not all beauties need face.


    Up to now, Leyi has seen countless beautiful women. Which one of her own women is not beautiful?


    Therefore, he is not the kind of person who fawns on beautiful women and flatters them on purpose.


    "Where did these bunnies offend you? Why do you want to kill them all? " The woman asked haughtily, looking up at the common people.


    "What''s your business?"


    "When I see it, naturally it''s none of my business."


    "And what do you see?"


    "I saw that you slaughtered the bunnies. The whole clan was destroyed. It''s cruel."


    "Then you don''t see the bunnies insulting the Terrans? Didn''t you see them kill me first? Will they be allowed to do it to me, and not allowed to do it to them? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Presumptuous!" The woman gave a loud drink and coldly pointed to Yue Yi and said, "you mean human beings, you dare to talk back. The world can fight against human beings in their practice. Even if you practice, you dare to be so presumptuous?"


    As soon as he said this, Leyi''s anger expanded again.


    It''s a mean human again! She really looks down on human beings.


    "So what?" Leyi stands on the jade flywheel and stares at her like you can help me.


    "Humble and stupid human, you will pay for your own arrogance." The woman coldly said, suddenly her head erupted six halos.


    Tongtianjing is the peak of tongtianjing!


    This has to surprise Le Yi. He just came to this world. It''s such a realm to meet anyone. How strong are the strongest people in the world?


    At the same time, in addition to her charming body, there is also a diaphragm, which expands rapidly and then explodes with a bang.


    With the explosion of the aperture, a destructive strangling force, like the wave of the sea, spread 360 degrees.


    Leyi is in the swept range!


    The power of strangulation spread to him!


    Yue Yi quickly made a seal with both hands and touched his eight acupoints. Then a roar from the flood came out of his body, and a strange dragon with only one leg swirled around his body, forming a strong body protecting vigorous Qi!


    [magic dragon body protection skill]!


    This skill is one of the seven top skills that Leyi got in the secret room of the flower family!


    This method is not only a top-level skill, but also as powerful as Jiaolong method and xuanhu killing array.


    Since the training, Leyi has not tried its effectiveness.


    This time, the magic dragon Gang Qi protects the body. With the impact of the woman''s strangling power, the magic dragon Gang Qi resists the eroding power again and again!


    "You want to kill me, too?" Leyi looks at her coldly.


    "Humble human, I said, you will regret your arrogance." When a white feather woman talks, a second aperture is formed on her body surface. The aperture increases rapidly. When it reaches a certain extent, it explodes again, forming a second strangling force.


    When the second strangling force comes, the magic dragon spirit on Leyi''s body begins to crack, and it can''t hold.


    Leyi stares at the woman coldly: "I never kill women, but if you really want to kill me, don''t regret it!"


    "What nonsense, what else can you do?" At this time, the white feather women condensed the third aperture, and after the completion of the third aperture, the fourth aperture also condensed.


    The strangulation force formed by the explosion of her second aperture is about to break the evil dragon spirit of Leyi. In this case, if the third and fourth apertures are broken at the same time, the strangulation force formed by the explosion will surely kill Leyi!


    Leyi gives a sneer. What else can he do?


    Suddenly, his eyes closed, in the eyes of the white feather woman, it seems to be a kind of consciousness of waiting for death.


    However, less than a second after Leyi closed his eyes, suddenly, Leyi disappeared.


    The whole person disappeared completely! The whole sky, completely can''t see his figure!


    The white feather woman was surprised. Just when she felt it, she suddenly realized that there was a breath behind her. In a moment, a strong and powerful hand hugged her soft waist.


    Once aware of this, the white feather women should try their best to break free and fight back!


    But the person behind, had been prepared, suddenly, one hand on her belly button, the other only point in her chest Tanzhong point position.


    This person''s speed is too fast, with the potential of thunder and lightning cover ear, point live her acupoint aperture.


    Jiuyou anti Yang skill!


    The person holding this woman''s waist from behind is Yue Yi. He moves suddenly in an instant and makes this woman defenseless.


    As soon as I hugged her, I used one of the seven top skills I got from Hua family''s secret room, Jiuyou anti Yang skill!


    The so-called Jiuyou against Yang is a method of reversing Yin and Yang, turning Yin into Yang and turning Yang into yin.


    If you hit the target with this method, you can reverse the muscle and pulse of the target in a short time, and you can''t exert your spirit power!


    The white feather woman struggled for a while, but after Yue Yi touched her navel and Tanzhong acupoint, she found that she couldn''t exert any spiritual power. As soon as she became soft, she was tightly held in that person''s arms.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman gnashes her teeth, turns her head, and stares at Yue Yi with her eyes wide open.


    Yue Yi snorted: "you show me another one?" With that, she grabbed the collar of her chest and tore it. It was just a crash, revealing a large white and delicate area.

 Chapter 1118

    "How dare you be presumptuous with me? You will not be able to bear the consequences! " Women are shy and annoyed. Their pretty faces turn red, and their small and exquisite earlobes are as red as cherries.


    "You look down on the Terrans? Has the Terran ever offended you? " Yue Yi asked.


    "The human race is despicable and obscene, and is naturally full of servile race. This race is despised by all ethnic groups. Why offend?" Yu nationality woman said, on the one hand, she is still struggling, but under the reversal of Jiuyou''s anti Yang skill, she can''t resist at all, and she can''t resist. At this moment, the muscles and veins in her body are reversed, and she can''t even control her own muscles and veins.


    The more she struggled, the more she wanted to correct her tendons. On the contrary, the more her tendons turned upside down.


    "I don''t deny that human beings have bad roots, but it''s not unique to human race. Don''t you white feather people exist? No other race in the world? Take the black feather people as an example. Is this what you call sublimity? What is nobility? What is indecency? " Yue Yi asked.


    Although he tore the white feather woman''s skirt, revealing a large area of white skin, as well as the precious parts of the daughter''s home, he did not go to see it.


    What he did just now was just a flash of anger. He didn''t have any evil thoughts about this woman.


    "Dare you say that you white feather people are all good people, no villains, no rotten people, no dirty people? There are all kinds of things and all kinds of things. If you just impose all these negative things on the human race, how noble can you be? "


    In the face of Le Yi''s questioning, the woman''s face is red and her ears are red. She wriggles her delicate body and wants to break free, but as soon as she earns, her torn skirt will crack more and more, and her fair skin will show more.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Under the protection of the protoss, you people can only be slaves and humble beings. The protoss has long had an order. The Terrans can''t practice. If there is practice, the world can attack it together! " Women can''t talk about Yue Yi, so they come up with this sentence. This is a rigid principle, which is the belief of the whole dize world.


    God''s word, God''s rules, people dare not violate.


    The humble people can only be slaves and are not allowed to practice. If there is anyone who disobeys, the world can attack them together!


    "Let me go, if you dare to be a little obscene to me, I want you to be extinct from dize world!" A woman''s anger rose, and she could not make it off. She could only make such cruel remarks.


    The white feather race is the purest race in dize world. How can it be defiled by the humble human race?


    If the humble people dare to show disrespect to the Baiyu, it is easy for the Baiyu to destroy them.


    "You are a woman. You are unreasonable." Cheered Le Yi.


    "You mean human, don''t you let me go? Since you are here, you must be from the East Star City. Hum, if you don''t let me go, all the people in the East Star City will perish. " The woman said fiercely again.


    Yue Yi shakes his head. This woman is hopeless, or all races in the whole dize world are hopeless. They are all brainwashed by the Protoss and think that the protoss is the most noble existence and the highest ruling existence.


    However, the most spiritual human being is regarded as the most humble race, and the protoss has made a decree against human cultivation.


    "I would like to know, you are a white feather people, if you are a human race, what will happen?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I won''t be a mean race, and I''ll never look down on your filthy people." The woman turned her head and suddenly wanted to bite Leyi''s hand.


    Yue Yi hugs her waist and suddenly falls to the ground. He doesn''t want to say any more. It''s useless to say more to such a woman.


    Immediately, he pulled the rest of her skirt, hissed, the skirt completely off, revealing a perfect and healthy body.


    "You... Thief... Stop, let me go..."


    Leyi angrily hugs her, and then combines Yin and Yang with her. Regardless of this woman''s struggle and scolding, "I keep saying that the human race is mean. Now I want you to be my human race woman and give birth to human race children for me!"


    "You''re shameless..." the woman yelled and felt the pain of tearing, and tears came out all of a sudden.


    Leyi was also angry, but he would not pity her. He fought for two hours. Until the woman fainted.


    After that, Leyi puts the white feather woman on the ground, takes out a set of clothes from the storage ring and puts them on for her.


    This dress was bought for Chen yingci. At the beginning, he bought a lot of it, but there were only one or two sets left in his storage ring.


    However, Chen yingci is very slim and has a small bust. However, this woman of the Yu nationality has at least the size of a D cup. Therefore, this dress is quite small.


    But it can still cover the part!


    Leyi let out his anger and suddenly felt a little guilty when he looked at the woman who had fainted. To tell you the truth, what he did just now was just a moment''s anger. I think anyone would be very angry when he came across such a thing.


    People regard the human race as a pig and a dog, but you are a member of the human race. How can you not be angry when you hear this?


    Moreover, the woman of the Yu nationality thinks that she is superior and can look down on the common people. She has a kind of natural arrogance.


    Therefore, Leyi wanted to make this woman suffer and learn a lesson. I did it on impulse.


    If we look at this matter from the perspective of the overall situation of race, Yue Yi has done nothing wrong. Even if he killed this girl, it is not too much; Because this woman also said before that she would exterminate the Terran. From her tone, the Terran is just like a mole ant. If you want to kill it, you can kill it.


    Since she is so kind to the human race, Leyi naturally doesn''t have to be polite to her.


    But from the perspective of men and women, it''s a bit too much to do this kind of thing to a woman suddenly.


    And this woman is obviously a perfect person!


    "Well, I''ve done everything, and I have nothing to regret."


    After dressing for the woman, Leyi retreated to one side and hid.


    With this woman''s accomplishments, after Jiuyou''s anti Yang operation, as long as you have a little rest, you will be able to recover. After all, she is also the later cultivation of tongtianjing. With such cultivation, everything can recover quickly.


    Leyi retreated to a hundred meters away and didn''t leave. He also worried that before the woman woke up, what if some curfew would pass by and be rude to her?


    Therefore, he stayed 100 meters away.


    After about half a column of incense, the woman seemed to have a little reaction. At this time, Leyi immediately entered the state of "stealth". The whole person was in the same color with the air, disappeared without a trace, and the breath was completely convergent.


    The woman wakes up with tears all over her face. She struggles to stand up and looks around fiercely with her eyes. She seems to want to seek revenge for Leyi, but she doesn''t see any shadow of Leyi.


    The pain between her legs made her walk hard and uncomfortable.


    At this time, the sky wore a few shrieks, the woman smell, silver teeth dark bite, behind the white wings suddenly spread, toward the direction of the howling call to fly.


    Leyi stayed in the same place until she saw her disappear, and then recovered from her stealth state.


    Continue to move forward, about 20 miles, there are many rabbit nests around again. One by one, the bunnies peeped out, and the nature of these bunnies was cautious.


    This large area is basically where the bunnies live, and there are many tribes. What Leyi killed before should be just a small clan.


    In order not to cause conflicts, Leyi didn''t contact them and continued to drive the jade faced flywheel. After a long journey, he saw a city 300 Li later.


    Before approaching the city, Leyi fell down long ago.


    Because he knows that in this world, human beings are forbidden to practice. If there are practitioners, the world can attack them together!


    At present, there is such a big city here. If he shows his strength in a dignified way, he will be attacked by everyone!


    With his hands on his back, Leyi walked leisurely to the city.


    I saw the high city wall, it is hanging "East Star City" three words.


    People come and go at the gate of the city.


    Among them, Leyi is indeed an eye opener. Because he saw that these people who went in and out of the city were really weird.


    Some people, with fluffy face, fluffy arms and flower spots, seem to listen to their conversation, it should be the leopard. In addition, the snake man with the upper body of a man and the lower body of a snake has also been seen by Yue Yi.


    They go in and out of here, and the gatekeepers have already seen nothing strange and let them in and out.


    The city keepers, with tiger whiskers on their faces and other parts, are no different from human beings, but they are all very big and strong. Standing there, they have the appearance of not being angry.


    These people, Le Yi guessed the identity, should be the tigers. The most obvious feature of the Tigris is that they have tiger whiskers on their faces and tiger hair on their backs.


    But these defenders were all wearing armor, and the tiger fur on their backs could not be seen.


    Leyi is about to enter the city with a group of leopards. One by one, the leopards swagger into the city. However, when it was Leyi''s turn to enter the city, the man guarding the city suddenly put down his weapon and blocked the way: "humble people, if you want to enter the city, take out your pass."


    "Pass?" Le Yi pointed to the leopard people, "why don''t they want a pass, but I do?"


    "Because you''re the humble people, they''re not. Don''t talk nonsense, don''t have a pass, get out of the way." The guards of the tiger people are quite indifferent. Their weapons are all long forks. Suddenly, two tiger people''s weapons stand together. They fork Leyi up on the spot and throw him to the rear. They are not allowed to enter the city.


    Leyi''s anger is lifted up again. His status as a human race is so low that he has to make it special even when he goes into a city. Other people go in and out at will, but he wants a pass for laoshizi!

 Chapter 1119

    Turning around, Leyi sees many people squatting in the corner outside the city. But they were all ragged, just like beggars, or a group of beggars at all.


    He went over and came to an old man, who was skinny and had a look of spirit. Leyi sat down beside him and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter, father-in-law? Why are Terrans not allowed to enter this city? What pass do you want? "


    The old man is also kind, probably human, so in the alien environment, there is a natural closeness between each other.


    "Young man..." the old man said, hoarse, voice dragged a little long: "are you from afar?"


    "Yes."


    "The East Star City has always been like this. It''s an old rule. It was set hundreds of years ago. The human race is the lowest race. They usually serve as slaves in the rich families. If they have a son, they are also slaves. If they have a daughter, they may be in a better situation. They may be servant girls, or they may be regarded as concubines by the rich families. This can be regarded as flying up the branches and becoming Phoenix. The man who is a slave will be swept out of the house when he is old. There are no ordinary people in this city. Only those who are in business, who have a little status, can get a pass through the relationship of some rich families, and then they can travel between them. Besides, it''s a delusion for the average Terran to want to go in. "


    "The Terrans are in such a bad situation?"


    "That''s good. Young people, those with bad lives, have long been caught as miners. They dig underground all day long, and when they die, they throw them everywhere. But in the last few hundred years, the situation has improved a lot. Because the Terrans are not as frail as the orcs, and they pay more attention to mining, many ordinary Terrans are abandoned, and then they live outside the city. They live a primitive farming life, and it''s not a problem to get enough food and clothing. "


    "Why are you guarding the edge of the city, father-in-law?"


    "Alas..." the old man sighed: "people like us used to be slaves in the city in the early years. As soon as we were older, we were driven out. Once we came out, we had no relatives or friends. If we say farming, we are old and have no strength. I have to sit on the edge of the city and die. "


    Yue Yi looks at the other people. Most of them are about the same age as the old man. Presumably, their situation is similar.


    When they were young, they were slaves among the rich. As soon as they were old, they were ruthlessly driven out. They had no place to live for their old age, so they had to stay at the edge of the city until they died.


    Yue Yi stands up and looks all the way along the wall. There are more than a hundred old people sitting in the corner?


    So many people are in such a situation, this is just an East Star City.


    This is Zhongqian world. The size of the region is 100 times that of the thunder world. Naturally, the big and small cities in this world are many times that of the thunder world.


    Although Yue Yi is willing to help them, he is still too small with his own strength. There''s no way back. Moreover, even if we can help them for a while, how can we help them for a lifetime? Besides, he doesn''t have the time.


    "In this world, the situation of the Terran is so embarrassing, but I don''t know what kind of situation my relatives have fallen into?"


    This makes Leyi very worried. Before he came to this world, he was already worried. Now that he knows that in this world, the Terran is despised and despised everywhere, he is even more worried.


    Sima Yi calculated that the rest of Leyi''s relatives are basically in this world. There are eight! If these eight people are concentrated, if they are scattered, no matter which eight people they are, I''m afraid they will have a hard time.


    "Don''t let anything happen." Yue Yi''s heart is broken and he talks about it silently, but suddenly he closes his eyes and his whole body disappears from the outside of the city wall.


    The old man who talked with Leyi before beat his knee and seemed to feel pain all over. Then he chatted and said, "by the way, young man, you said you came from a long way, but you don''t know where you came from?"


    He turns his head to the position where Leyi just stood, waiting for Leyi''s reply.


    However, he did not get an answer for a long time.


    The old man opened his dazzled eyes and fixed his eyes. But here, where is the figure of the young man? It''s already empty.


    "Well, what about the young man?" The old man took a breath, got up, looked left and right, looked far away, but still didn''t see anyone.


    It seems that the young man who spoke to him just now doesn''t exist at all.


    "What the hell is that, little old man?"


    "The young man was here just now. Is it the old man? Is it not until death that hallucinations appear? " With a sad face, the old man sat down again and sighed.


    When he thought of death, he was calm and relaxed. Death is a relief. In this era, people don''t live as well as pigs and dogs. If they die, they may be able to live more comfortably in their next life.


    Just when the old man comforted himself, Leyi had already appeared in the East Star City.


    This city is named Dongxing City because it is under Dongming star. This city is also quite large. In terms of scale, it is at least as big as three cities of Mengqi in Xuanyuan region.


    What you see inside the city and what you see outside the city are two worlds. Can''t help but let the life out of the kind of "Zhu men wine stink road has frozen bone" feeling.


    The city is prosperous and well-organized. There are many well-dressed people everywhere. The ground of the main road is paved with jade, and the jade ground is cleaned by a specially assigned person. It is as spotless as a mirror.


    The city is full of people of all races. The Terrans are still the majority.


    Perhaps, it is because of the amazing reproduction ability of the human race that there are many poor people, but there are also many people who are smart enough to get rich by doing business.


    Compared with the old people outside the city, these people are in two extremes.


    After a little understanding, Leyi knows that the world''s common currency is Lingshi, lingcoin or something, which is ignored in this world.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of spirit stones in Leyi''s storage ring.


    He found an inn to stay first. Before Sima Yi''s congenital divination had cooled down, he didn''t plan to go on the road.


    He felt that he had better stay in the city. Because once you leave the city, you don''t know how far you have to go to find the next foothold.


    It''s not easy to be alone because of the embarrassing situation of the Terran in this world.


    Instead of going on the road aimlessly, it''s better to stay here to eat and drink, and take the opportunity to learn more about the world.


    The inn is opened by a people. It is very polite to guests. As long as you can get the stone, no matter who you are, you are treated the same.


    After opening a room to live in, Leyi expands his amber sense. With the full diffusion of sense, he does not find any amber sense in this East Star City. Among those who have been transferred to this world, there are only five people without amber. These five people are: aunt, father, mother, Chen Xiaoling and Su Xiaodie.


    Su Xiaodie has now been found, that is to say, there are still four people.


    "If this world is the same as thunder world, it''s easy to search by issuing a reward. But in this world, the status of the human race is so humble that even if you want to issue a reward, it is not easy. "


    Terrans have no face to speak of, so even if you can get enough money, no one is willing to help a humble human do such a thing.


    East Star City, 700 miles away a green lake.


    At this time, there are a group of white feather people who stay here. They formed a circle around the green water lake. It seemed that there was a sacrificial ceremony here. All the members crossed their hands, held them in their chest, and looked solemn.


    But in a corner of the back of the position, a little girl put her head to a big girl''s side, looked up at her, curiously asked: "feather live sister, how do you look like crying?"? What''s the matter? "


    "I didn''t cry. It''s just that the wind has blown into the sand. It''s not in the way."


    "But, sister Yuzhu, when we came out, you didn''t wear this skirt? Aren''t you wearing that white lace dress? " Asked the little girl.


    "Then... The skirt is dirty."


    "But the skirt seems a little small." The little girl specially took a look at her sister''s chest. She saw that there was the skirt of the rope, but it couldn''t cover the plump Yufeng. Even a little girl like her can see that the size of Yuzhu''s skirt is smaller.


    "Dead girl, look Feather live elder sister reluctantly smile for a while, touched the little girl''s head, and then whispered: "the clan elders are sacrificing, Xiaoting don''t talk small."


    "Oh The little girl put out her tongue, and then stood upright. However, in the end is a little girl, where can so obedient to stand still. I saw her feet trampling on a frog grass, playing.


    That feather live elder sister is the mood fluctuation, looked at the skirt on his body, the head can''t help but think of a scene and gas and angry and shy picture.


    A bastard Terran, rudely tore her skirt, but also rudely occupied he

 Chapter 1120

    "Yuzhu, did someone bully you?"


    Just at the end of the conversation between Yuzhu and the little girl, a voice came from behind Yuzhu. The man was whispering. At present, the elders are offering sacrifices, even if the children are innocent, but the adults still have to understand the rules and can''t speak freely.


    Feather live smell speech, Jiao body slightly move, then slightly shake head, secretly return a way: "no, you don''t think."


    Behind Yuzhu is a white man who is two meters tall. He is tall and handsome. Different from the black feather, the black feather man has a hooked nose and a face. No matter how you look at it, it has a kind of Eagle look. But this white feather man is different, each face is very beautiful, just like a woman.


    "You lied. You must have been bullied. Just now I saw that your eyes were obviously crying. Tell me who bullied you and who I want to look good." White feather man said.


    "Really not. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s not my imagination. When I came out together, you were wearing a white skirt, but where did this blue skirt come from? Judging from the workmanship, it doesn''t look like we made it here. In addition, this dress is too small for you. Even Xiaoting can see it. Do you think I''m blind? Yuzhu, with your relationship with me, do you want to hide something from me? " The man asked.


    The man is of the same race and is a cousin three generations away. And this man has always been in love with Yuzhu, so the family of the man hopes that Yuzhu can be with him in the future.


    Half a year ago, the man''s family got angry with Yu''s family, and the result was that Yu''s family agreed. So in name, this man can be said to be Yuzhu''s fiance cousin.


    As Yuzhu''s fiance, he can''t ignore these things.


    Yuzhu obviously cried, and the skirt she was wearing was obviously not made by them. If you want to talk about the details of this man, it is because in order to please Yuzhu at ordinary times, he has also given a lot of skirts and bought a lot of them, so naturally he knows something about them.


    Moreover, the women of their feather tribe have always been fond of skirts made of snow crane feathers or snow silk.


    Snow ridge crane and snow silk woven skirt, this man gave several to feather live.


    But now, what Yuzhu is wearing is obviously a skirt made by human and inlaid with magic crystal. Although this kind of skirt is very comfortable, it is only popular in the past. Since human beings are defined as despicable creatures and despised by others, all the people in this dize world hate houses and crowns and despise the handicrafts of human race.


    Just think, the human race is so humble and lowly, and the things made by the lowly human race are also lowly goods? So, who would wear such a thing?


    Even if we do not deny that there are many unique skills of the Terran, but cheap is cheap. No matter how good the craftsmanship is, it can''t change the essence of inferiority.


    "Where does this skirt come from? I don''t remember you wearing this dress before. " The man asked again.


    Feather lives in his heart position is very heavy, so he naturally is very concerned about her, even if she has any small things, he will take it as a big deal.


    In the face of the man''s questioning, feather live back to him, but listen, tears can''t stop again. The more her cousin showed concern for her, the more she felt aggrieved.


    But how can she say what she has experienced before?


    If it is said that some human race has polluted her innocence, what will her cousin think of her? What will the whole white feather people think of her?


    It''s just like a watery cabbage contaminated by cow dung, which is also despised by people.


    But feather live also can''t help this man''s keep asking, finally, she a loose, say a word: "have... Someone... Steal my thing."


    Someone insulted her and robbed her of her virginity. She couldn''t open her mouth, so she could only change it for a moment, saying that someone had stolen something from her.


    "What a coward, who? Who has the courage to steal even your cousin''s things? Tell me, cousin, I''ll get justice for you. " The man of white feather nationality cheers secretly, appears quite angry.


    "It''s a human race." Feather lived to think for a while, still gave the person that he hated in the heart to say.


    She really hated him and wanted to kill him.


    "You mean people? "Male and female?"


    "Man... He has practiced, and his realm is also in the later stage of Tongtian realm, which is a little higher than me." Feather lives to say.


    "Where is he now? I''ll kill him for you. The lowly Terran dare to steal my cousin. Hum, the Terran has long been ordered not to practice. If there is any practice, the world can attack it together. This man is so bold. " There was a strong murderous air in the eyes of the white feather men.


    "I don''t know where he is now, but the place where he appeared before is very close to the East Star City. I think it should be in the East Star City."


    "Describe to me what he looks like, cousin."


    Immediately, that feather lives from the heart, the appearance that remembers oneself Yue Yi, with the spirit power transmission, spread to her cousin''s mind, spread out.


    This is for her cousin to see, a very ordinary looking human race. It''s about nineteen twenty.


    "That''s him?"


    "Well!"


    "Just wait. After the sacrifice, I''ll take this man''s head back and make amends for you." The white feather man swore.


    "Thank you, cousin." Yuzhu thanks. The reason why she opened her mouth before was that she couldn''t help her cousin''s repeated questioning. In addition, she hated Leyi in her heart and wanted to retaliate against Leyi, so she couldn''t help but opened this mouth.


    However, when she heard that her cousin vowed to find the Terran, she suddenly began to regret it.


    Why regret?


    Because she was worried that her cousin would go to the Terran. Once the Terran talked nonsense, she would talk nonsense about what happened to him and her. That... But it will also damage her reputation, and she is really sullied by that human race.


    "What else can we talk about? I will tear him apart to let off my hatred. " White feather man said.


    Feather live hang head, no more words, heart flustered.


    This sacrifice of the white feather people lasted for a long time and was divided into three.


    As for why we should sacrifice here, there is a legend in the family that the origin of the white feather people is here. In the past, this green water lake was called xianniao lake, where a group of white xianniao lived.


    Later, the fairy bird got wisdom, and then transformed people, and became the later white feather people.


    Therefore, the Baiyu people believe that this is the origin of the Baiyu people, and they come here to offer sacrifices every year at special times and festivals.


    In addition, they can feel a kind of special feedback when sacrificing here. There used to be more ancestors of the white feather people. They learned the supreme classic "eclosion Sutra" here. Therefore, this place is more sacred in the heart of the white feather people.


    At the end of the first sacrifice, the duration is about three pillars of incense. During the break, Yu''s cousin left here quietly.


    Feather live lost souls to find him several times, found that he is not, then know cousin must have gone to East Star City to find that Terran. She thought to herself, and was worried after all. Taking advantage of the fact that there were not many people paying attention, she also sneaked out and rushed to the East Star City.


    She was afraid that the lowly race would speak out all her scandals. Therefore, she wanted to go by herself, so that she would not give the Terran a chance to speak.


    In her chase, she also found her cousin''s back. When she caught up with her cousin Yu Yanfeng, they left side by side.


    "Cousin, what have you stolen from that cheap human race?" On the way, Yu Yanfeng asked.


    Feather bite lips, difficult to speak, tangled for a long time, it is a treasure.


    Yu Yanfeng nodded and knew it. Then he changed the subject and asked, "cousin, I heard that the clan seems to be repairing the relationship with the black feather recently. Do you know about this?"


    The white and black feather people are always hostile. However, the rumors of the two ethnic groups are of the same origin, but there are differences in their later development and reproduction. In the final analysis, the white feather and black feather are closely related by blood. The supreme classics practiced by the two groups are eclosion classics.


    Recently, Yu Yanfeng heard that it was the white feather who wanted to make up with the black feather.


    It is probably because the black feather people have gained their prestige in recent years, and they are firmly on the throne of one of the top five families, while the white feather people have the same origin, but they are not among the top five families.


    Feather live listen to cousin mention this matter, she shook her head, said don''t know.


    Yu Yanfeng''s face changed a few times, and he gnashed his teeth in secret, saying: "I vaguely heard that your father has offered you out, ready to make up with the black feather by marriage? You are among the 12 young women we white feather people are going to sacrifice this time. You tell me that this is fake, right? You and I have a marriage engagement. How can you marry those animals of the black feather family again? "

 Chapter 1121

    Hearing this, Yu Zhu''s body obviously stopped for a moment, and then looked at Yu Yanfeng with a look of confusion: "cousin, where did you hear that from?"


    Yu Yanfeng frowned slightly, looked at Yu Zhu''s face, which was obviously panicked, and said, "you really don''t know at all?"


    Yuzhu shakes his head!


    With a sneer, Yu Yanfeng snorted: "I don''t know what the people always think. They think that the black feather people have gradually become one of the top five families in dize world. In contrast, the reputation of our white feather people is gradually getting smaller. The white feather people, who were once as strong as the black feather people, split into five branches. Our branch only stayed on Huitian peak, Generation by generation withers. It was just in this way that the clan elders decided to renew their friendship with the black feather people, in an attempt to use the strength of the black feather people to drive our withered white feather people. Hum, the practice of the clan elders is simply to drink poison to quench thirst, which has no fundamental effect at all. After a discussion, the black feather people here said that they wanted us to send out 12 white feather girls as the objects of marriage. As long as the two families get married, then they can have a talk about their future development. Therefore, they really agreed. "


    "Then how do you know my father..."


    "I also heard that the black feather people wanted twelve white feather women, but the elder of the family just offered a voluntary quota. However, if one''s family is willing to give away their daughter, then one will get a "Sheng Zao Hua Dan". Cousin, you also know that "shengzaohuadan" is the key to breaking through the void. How many strong people in the void want to have one but can''t. From the early stage to the middle stage of the void, if you can get one, you will have a perfect transition. If you can get one in the later stage of the void, you will have a chance to break through the void, light the magic fire, and enter the "emperor ascended realm" which is looked up to by the world. For such a pill, many people in the clan are almost crazy. "


    "You mean my father... He gave me for the sake of" shengzaohuadan... "Yuzhu''s body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were red and full of tears. His father is going to sell her for the sake of "creating and transforming Dan"?


    "Cousin, don''t cry and don''t be too sad. I just heard about it. It''s still to be confirmed whether it''s true. However, I won''t let you marry those black feather beasts. The style of the black feather clan is well known all over the world. If you marry your cousin, you will be completely destroyed. " Yu Yanfeng came close to Yu Zhu, reached over her shoulder and stroked her gently.


    Yuzhu had been invaded by a human race before, and now he heard the news that the physical and mental impact of Yuzhu was beyond other people''s imagination.


    Yu Yanfeng comforted her, said good words, and quietly slipped his hand from Yu''s shoulder, stroked her back, and then spread to her waist.


    Her waist is so soft, yingying and small, and a little further down, it''s plump and round. This little bit of approach makes Yu Yanfeng''s heart tremble a little.


    This cousin''s body, but let him salivate for many years. Over the past few years, my cousin has been more and more attractive.


    However, his cousin would never be so close to him, which makes him want to eat fishy food and have no chance.


    Today, he casually mentioned that the white feather people and the black feather people had a reunion, but he didn''t expect that his cousin''s reaction was so big.


    This is just the opportunity for him to take advantage of her sadness


    Just when Yu Yanfeng''s hand wants to touch the plump place, Yu Zhu suddenly pushes him away and wants to go back.


    Yu Yanfeng was very disappointed. He was about to touch the part he wanted to touch for a long time. Seeing that Yu Zhu turned around and wanted to go back, he grabbed her and said, "cousin, what are you doing? It''s all coming to the East Star City. Why do you turn around? "


    After all, Yu Zhu''s tears didn''t hold back and overflowed from his eyes: "I want to ask my father to understand."


    Yu Yanfeng said helplessly: "what if you ask about it? If not, you will be scolded by your father; But if it is true, can you change your father''s original intention? "


    Yuzhu was asked by him. Yes, if it was true, would her father change his original intention just by asking her?


    No, obviously not.


    Her father had been trapped in the middle of the void for many years, and the Dragon cypress tree at their door was dying. The Longbai tree in her family was planted by her father when he first stepped into the void. The Longbai tree has a life span of 3000 years. Now the Longbai tree will die. That is to say, it has been 3000 years since his father stepped into the void.


    For three thousand years, her father has been stuck in the bottleneck, unable to break through, and unable to move in the middle of the void. If there is no breakthrough, at most in a few hundred years, her father will die because his life is over. However, if he can break through to the later stage of the void, his life will be increased by several thousand years.


    Faced with such a situation, how could his father give up "shengzaohuadan" because of her daughter?


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you marry me, whether it''s true or not. Cousin, I always have a way Yu Yanfeng vowed.


    Feather live tears eyes hazy ground looking at him, he once again nodded to her. This makes Yuzhu calm a little.


    "Now, we''re going to do things one by one. Marriage is not urgent. Now that we have come to the East Star City, we need to find out the thief who stole from you first." Yu Yanfeng said.


    Feather live didn''t speak, a pair of all but depend on cousin decision of facial expression.


    Yu Yanfeng thought for a moment and said: "this East Star City is under the jurisdiction of the black feather people. I can be sure that the marriage is true, but as for whether you have been handed over by your father, I''m not sure. But since the marriage is true, this time, we can find the black feather people. The whole East Star City is under their control. As long as they help to find it, the humble people will not escape. "


    Dize world, which is controlled by different races. Unlike thunder world, it is the three spiritual halls that control the whole world.


    Here, the five strong families dominate only one world. They are not contradictory to each other, on the contrary, they are extremely United. Because their belief is the same, that is to believe in God, the family of God.


    It is precisely because of the same beliefs and interests that the five strong ethnic groups rule the world together, and they are also the mixture of all ethnic groups under each other''s command.


    Therefore, we can see that although the East Star City is controlled by the black feather people, the people guarding the city are descendants of the tiger people.


    This kind of interleaving can also be seen as the tiger people put their descendants here to temper; Similarly, the black feathered will send their descendants to the tigers for training. If the descendant is in his own family, he will be lazy. But when he comes to the other family, he will be more serious in whatever he does.


    This method was not put forward by the five strong families themselves, but by the messengers of God in those years, so that the five strong families could help each other and enhance each other. Each has its own advantages and each has its own shortcomings.


    "Come on, cousin, let''s go into town." Yu Yanfeng with feather live, fall from the East Star City, into the crowd, into the city.


    In any city, there will be a city master''s office, which is the place to take charge.


    As soon as Yu Yanfeng came in, he went straight to the Lord''s mansion. The East Star City is huge. If they can find the Terran thief with their strength, it will be hard to find even if they can find the monkey years and horses. Therefore, we must rely on the black feather this time.


    "Cousin, I don''t want to go!" Yu Zhu stood at the corner of the street, suddenly stopped and shook his head.


    The impression of the black feather in her heart is not good at all. They talk about their close relatives. Their filthiness is not much worse than that of humble human beings. So Yuzhu doesn''t want to see the people of the black feather tribe.


    Yu Yanfeng said with a smile: "well, since you don''t want to go, you can wait for me here. I''ll go. I expect that with the relationship between the white and black feather people, they will not lose face. Just wait for me. "


    "Well!"


    With that, Yu Yanfeng left alone, leaving Yu to live here.


    Unfortunately, the restaurant where Leyi lives is not far away from here.


    Yu lives in the street and stops. After a while, Leyi has a feeling here. When he came to this world, he didn''t dare to be slack. In Dantian, Diao Chan, a beautiful woman, was always alert to the danger that would appear at any time.


    Just now, Diao Chan told Leyi that she sensed a familiar fluctuation. Because that Yuzhu had the closest relationship with Leyi, even there was a trace of Leyi''s residual breath on Yuzhu''s body.


    When Diao Chan tells Leyi the news, Leyi comes to the window and pushes the window open. Looking at the street, I saw a white lady standing on the street, looking at the distance with a lost face!

 Chapter 1122

    "Is it really her? Is this going to catch up with me for revenge? " After only one look, Leyi closed the window.


    He didn''t know how the woman found him here, but he could not find him under his breath.


    Just like when she was in the wilderness, as soon as the woman woke up, Leyi was waiting for her 100 meters away. She didn''t even notice the existence of Leyi. Now, of course, there is no need to say.


    Le Yi sits on the bed with his knees crossed, reviewing the seven top-level skills he got from the secret room of the flower family. These seven kinds of skills are really magical. For example, the Jiuyou anti Yang skill, which was successfully performed by Yue Yi for the first time, reversed the woman''s muscles and veins and exchanged Yin and Yang.


    Under the exertion of this skill, as long as Leyi''s hand does not leave the other person''s body, the muscles and veins in the other person''s body will always be reversed, unable to operate the spiritual power.


    Another example is the magic dragon body protection skill. Its body protection effect is almost equal to the strongest petrifaction power of bear amber. The effect of body protection is quite good.


    In addition, there are [piercing the sky stab], [crazy sword in troubled times], [shadow step], [magic Yin finger], [God burial array], which are also quite powerful.


    It seems that Leyi focuses on the "crazy sword in troubled times" and "shadow step". In any case, Leyi has an empty tooth knife in his hand. This knife is very powerful. If you have one more knife technique, you will have more fighting power. Otherwise, with this sword, the killer''s mace is only [one sword to destroy the world], which is a waste of the power of the empty tooth sword.


    After all, you can''t use it just as you want. Leyi can only use it twice. After two times, all his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    As for the "shadow step", this step is said to allow people to have the speed close to the wind.


    Yue Yi has practiced the book of the wind before. There is a set of wind steps in the book of the wind. Among the skills of this [shadow step], it is the wind step that is directly compared. This step can be ten times faster than the wind step!


    Ten times, what''s the concept?


    If the speed is 200 km / h, that is close to the speed of the sports car.


    Ten times, that''s 2000 kilometers per hour, which is equivalent to the speed of a bomber. The speed of an ordinary civil aircraft ranges from 700 km / h to about 1000 km / h, but it will never reach 2000 km / h.


    After practicing this footwork, the speed can be increased to 2000 km / h. It can be imagined that once this step is used, it will really be like lightning walking on the ground.


    Therefore, Leyi is very interested in this method. His speed is very fast, and I really want to know how fast he can get after learning this method.


    After reviewing and pondering repeatedly, Leyi has a certain understanding of this step. Suddenly, he opens his eyes, and the whole room is filled with his virtual shadow. His clothes just flutter, and then all these virtual shadows become invisible.


    In fact, just now he had run around the whole room for three times, and then returned to the original place to sit down, but to the naked eye, he seemed to be sitting in the original place.


    Fast, really fast!


    Such speed, even in front of the same level of people, they may not be able to see a trace.


    But just after Le Yi has tried the "shadow step" and is ready to thoroughly study the "crazy sword in troubled times", suddenly, the street outside shoots red awns like lasers, which penetrate his room and directly shine on him.


    At the same time, over the street outside, there were more than 20 black feather people and a white feather man flying down here.


    The first man, Yu Yanfeng of the white feather nationality, came to live with Yu and said, "cousin, everyone is here. The black feather nationality is really interesting. I just want to talk about it. They immediately sent people to help us. Now, the man is locked in. "


    While talking, I saw crystal skeletons of the size of human heads dancing in the street. This kind of crystal skeleton has strong searching power. The two eyes of the skeleton can emit infrared rays.


    Its search can penetrate all buildings. As long as the image of the target is remembered by it, no matter the target is hidden in the crowd, under the bed or in the cabinet, it can not escape its search.


    In Xiaoqian world, Leyi encountered a similar searcher, but this kind of searcher is much more advanced than Xiaoqian world. Too much.


    Just a few breaths, hundreds of crystal skeletons flew here, locking a room on the second floor of a restaurant named "HSBC restaurant".


    "Why? The crystal skeletons are all concentrated here. Isn''t it the cheap little thief who happened to be here? " Yu Yanfeng exclaimed in surprise.


    Then, all of a sudden, the more than 20 people of the black feathered tribe took action at the same time. They only listened to bang bang, and the three walls of a guest room on the second floor of the HSBC restaurant opened at the same time.


    Among them, 15 were in the middle stage of tongtianjing, and another five were in the later stage of tongtianjing. This time, the black badminton sent these people to help, which really gave the white badminton face.


    Such a strong lineup, if placed in the thunder world, will definitely frighten people to death. Because all the experts in thunder world add up to this number. However, compared with here, it''s just an East Star City. The difference between the two is self-evident.


    No wonder the old man with white eyes said that the thunder world withered too much. He used to walk all over the sky, but now? There are only a few experts in thunder world.


    On the street, there was an uproar. After the uproar, there was a dead silence.


    Countless passers-by, opened their eyes to see, want to know what happened.


    Yu Zhu also opened his eyes wide and was looking up at the room on the second floor of the Huifeng restaurant which was pierced by the wall.


    I saw a person sitting on the bed in that room, a race of people!


    The Terran looks ordinary and has no fluctuation. But after seeing his appearance, Yuzhu''s pretty face suddenly became angry.


    Yu Yanfeng is a very observant person. He wanted to ask Yu Zhu if he was a cheap thief who stole from her. But when he saw Yuzhu''s angry expression, he knew he didn''t need to ask.


    There is no doubt that the Terran in that room is the thief who steals things.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Without half a dialogue or half a question, Yu Yanfeng put out his hand on the spot. As soon as he lifted his hand, a white wing behind him also opened. Suddenly, thousands of white feathers turned into torrents and killed Leyi like a knife.


    Sitting on the bed and comprehending the "crazy sword in troubled times", Yue Yi feels the murderous spirit, and immediately unfolds the "shadow step" under his feet.


    Brush brush!!!


    At that time, the room was full of his shadow!


    Yu Yanfeng''s arrows pierced away. With a puff, the restaurant was emptied, leaving dense holes on the wall!


    And the target that is locked by Yu Yanfeng, that humble human race, at this moment figure has long disappeared.


    When the crowd saw him again, he had already stood on the street, with his hands on his back, staring at Yuzhu and the crowd!


    "You''ve practiced, you humble people! The protoss said that if the human race dares to practice, all the nations in the world can attack it together. Even if you practice, you dare to steal things from Yu. Today, I want you to die! "


    Yu Yanfeng failed to kill Leyi for the first time, which made him lose face.


    He is a member of the white feather clan, and the person opposite is just a humble clan. In front of so many black badminton experts, Yu Yanfeng couldn''t hang up his face.


    All of a sudden, his wings spread, and in the blink of an eye, he came close to Leyi. When the two claws come out together, the spiritual power is roaring and rolling, forming a huge claw like the steel bar of a bucket, picking, grasping, scratching, stabbing and sweeping!


    The ancient magic dragon appears on the surface of Leyi''s body. The magic dragon''s body protection skill is used to fight against Yu Yanfeng with magic Yin finger. Finger and grab in mid air battle 733 times! Laser flow, strong momentum, shock around turbulence.


    The houses on both sides of the street were almost blown away, and the earth was shaking and cracking.


    More than 20 masters of the black feather clan immediately dispersed their positions, released their spiritual power, suppressed the scene, and made the surroundings calm.


    Those who used to go to the theatre on the street have already run away.


    After a hard fight, Yu Yanfeng finally grabbed the magic dragon body protection skill of Leyi, and the ancient magic dragon shield cracked.


    But Leyi''s shadow step drifts back three feet, and his finger sticks out from the slanting stab. The extremely Yin finger points to the river and mountains, and divides Yin and Yang. In the void, a huge Yin and yang fish rotates for a while. Finally, the Yin fish devours the yang fish, and the Yin fish bursts out and turns into a water curtain, all splashing on Yu Yanfeng!


    This move seems to be common, but when the water stains are splashed on Yu Yanfeng, the changes appear. Yu Yanfeng''s whole body is completely condensed without a breath. In the end, his whole body was frozen in the ice crystal!


    [illusory Yin refers to] this is the way of illusory Yin. Yin swallows Yang and rises sharply. Extreme Yin is cold. It can be said that this [magic Yin finger] is the representative top-level attack skill of the five elements water pulse. It is also one of the seven aristocratic families in Xuanyuan region, and the unique skill of Shenwei family.


    Yue Yi doesn''t intend to be merciful. He can be merciful to that girl, but he doesn''t show much mercy to others.


    When Yu Yanfeng was frozen, a long gun flew out of Yue Yi''s hand. He danced like a strong wind in his hand. Suddenly he got out of his hand and flew to the frozen Yu Yanfeng!


    This move is also famous. It''s one of the seven unique skills!


    Pierce the sky, chaos, shock heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1123

    Whew!


    Piercing the sky stab is a very powerful killing move. This method originated from the thunder field. It was learned by the flower family from the thunder pavilion with great efforts and was treasured in the flower family''s secret room.


    The long gun came out, and a golden smell filled it. The long gun roared away, and before he got close to Yu Yanfeng, Yu Yanfeng''s body began to crack, especially at the chest, and the ice began to crack.


    This crack was not opened by yuyanfeng''s struggle, but by the murderous gas of piercing skythorn!


    The gun does not arrive, the gas first!


    This move is absolutely brave.


    "Presumptuous! Do you, the lowly people, allow you to do whatever you want in the East Star City


    Those black badminton people saw that the situation of Yu Yanfeng was not good, and immediately several people made a hand. These people are the cultivation of tongtianjing. They are in charge together, and their power is overwhelming. Pierce the sky stab bravely, but it is also like meeting a copper wall and iron wall, being hit hard by a shock, the long spear rolled 16 times and fell back to Leyi''s hands again.


    Click, click, click


    At this time, Yu Yanfeng also began to get out of trouble, the ice crystal on the surface of his body was shocked, and all the ice splashed out like broken glass.


    He was very angry. He wanted to find some face, but he didn''t want to lose face more and more. Although this Terran is also the late realm of Tongtian realm, in terms of cultivation, it is obvious that this Terran will be stronger than him.


    He also planned to do it, but a black feather man came over, patted him on the shoulder, sneered and said, "come on, since you entrust us black feather to do it this time, don''t interfere. Anyway, you are not the opponent of this humble human. Why continue to lose face?"


    "You..." Yu Yanfeng was very angry.


    "Isn''t it? At least, in the eyes of outsiders, the black feather and the white feather are of the same origin. If we hadn''t done it just now, you would have died in the hands of that Terran. Now, you''d better go to the theatre. In the future, it''s the black feather who covers you and the white feather who mends the old friendship with the white feather. Hey, hey, just hide behind. " The black feather man smiles and takes a deep look at Yu.


    There is another meaning in his eyes, which means that you will be covered by the black feather, and the white feather will just offer more beautiful women.


    These words are a heavy blow to Yu Yanfeng. However, he really can not take the courage to refute!


    Just here, more than a dozen black feathered people have been fighting against Leyi at the same time.


    Yue Yi retreats quickly, and his shadow appears everywhere on the street when he reaches the limit.


    However, he is fast, the black feather people are also quite fast. Their black wings spread like a meteor and cut through the sky. More than ten people joined hands to completely block the area nearby.


    These people are all experts in the realm of heaven. Together, they have amazing power.


    No matter how strong Leyi is, it is impossible to play more than ten at a time. After all, he is just a late state of the universe.


    "Quick fight and quick decision. I haven''t seen such a brave Terran for a long time. The Terran has been suppressed for so many years, but I didn''t expect that someone has practiced secretly. Moreover, judging from this man''s accomplishments, he has come to such a state. Hum, it seems that we have been too kind to the humble people these years. " The head of the black feather people coldly said, and then he also personally!


    He reached out with his right hand and rowed down from the sky. Then a blood colored spiritual power, like a surging river, came down from the sky. He is holding one end in his hand, waving like a whip, chasing Leyi, pestering, beating, strangling and killing!


    In addition to him, there are more than ten experts who are also masters of heaven.


    Leyi tried his best, but he couldn''t avoid it, and the impact fell on him again and again¡¾ The combination of these two abilities is also obvious.


    "It''s too hard for me to get through so many places. If I work hard, I can kill half of them, but I''m afraid I''ll die here in the end."


    Yue Yi weighs it over and over again. If he is ruthless, he can kill at least half of these experts. But he also calculates the consequences. After killing half of them, his own spiritual power will be exhausted. At that time, he will be the chopping board, and I will be the fish, and his life will be here. It''s not worth it!


    Sneak!


    Suddenly, he rushes to a corner of the street with the shadow step, and then Leyi suddenly escapes into the state of sneaking. As soon as the figure becomes invisible, it immediately flashes to 10000 meters away with [instant movement].


    I thought that this way I could go unnoticed, but the next second, Leyi knew that he was wrong.


    After all, this is not a small world. It''s a medium world. It''s very different from the small world. The patrolling skeletons sent out red lights to pierce the void.


    Although Leyi is invisible, his body shows a black outline under the red light! In the light of this light, if the stealth state of Leyi disappears, it can be seen clearly by those black feather people.


    As soon as they found Leyi, their big black wings roared, and they immediately came after him.


    Yu Yanfeng is also really can''t help it, see that the Terran defeated to go, he also joined the pursuit ranks! Feather live hesitated for a while, snow white wings spread out, also followed to chase past together.


    In her heart, she was still worried that this human would say something that defiled her, which was a knot in her heart.


    However, one by one, these people are chasing each other with their wings, only to find that the humble human race, after a sprint, has turned into wings behind him.


    The wings spread out, as long as 10 meters, black, under the whistling of the wings, his speed became no less than any of the black feather people!


    "What?"


    "Black wings? This man has black wings. Is he also a member of the black feather clan? "


    "Black feather wings are the symbol of black feather people. How can this person have black feather wings? He is an individual


    "Is it not the offspring of the combination of human beings and the black feather race?"


    "Hum, if he is really the offspring of the combination of human beings and the black feather race, it''s even more damned. The descendants of the black feather race look like the humble human race. It''s a shame to keep such a descendant. It''s time to kill him!"


    A group of black feather people roared angrily, the sky lined up.


    When Yu Yanfeng and Yu Zhu, who are closely following the climate, see the big black wings behind Leyi, their hearts are also inexplicable.


    All of them are galloping at the extreme speed. After chasing for hundreds of miles, Leyi''s trace disappears again, and they can''t continue to chase any more.


    It''s because Leyi is invisible from time to time and vanishes far away. After several times, their distance gets farther and farther.


    If Leyi always appears, they may not be able to catch up. Unfortunately, from a long distance, Leyi steals again. Even if they can catch up, those searching for crystal skeletons can''t catch up with this speed.


    They can only detect the position of Leyi with the red light from the crystal skeleton!


    Under the change, Leyi lost sight!


    Black feather people cry bad luck, Yu Yanfeng also gnash his teeth, a belly of anger.


    This time, Yu Yanfeng and Yu Zhu can''t continue to delay. If the sacrifice on the other side of the green water lake is finished, they will have to go back to "Huitian peak".


    As for the black feather people, they were completely annoyed this time. The more than 20 people continued to search, and they were also scattered. In groups of five, they were divided into five groups.


    At the same time, in this large area, the appearance of Leyi is also spread by the black feather people, and he is wanted everywhere.


    The black feather people think that he is the offspring of the combination of the black feather people and the human race, but he was born with the appearance of the human race. This made the arrogant black feather people repel him, regard it as a shame, and vowed to kill him.


    But he said that Leyi was flying while sneaking. He didn''t know how far he was flying. When he was near a big river, he fell down.


    Looking at the reflection in the water, his back that pair of wings folded up, such as two flags hanging behind.


    "The white feather people also have wings, but they look as pure as they want, especially women, just like angels; However, there is no big difference between the black feathered people. The color of their wings is different. It seems that they are obviously birdmen. "


    This has to make Yue Yi feel that the color difference is really great, and the appearance of black and white men is also very different. White feather men are more beautiful, black feather men are more burly.


    The shoulder shakes, and the wings behind Leyi turn into two tattoos, which are printed on the back.


    Just about to squat down and wash your face with the water from the river, you suddenly feel that there is a murderous spirit behind you.


    Leyi turns his body around, and his whole body moves 50 meters and floats to one side.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The river is churning violently and the waves are pounding. It''s as high as 1000 meters. Just at the place where Leyi is, a sky pit is cut out by several strong Qi! The depth of the vertical is deep!


    Looking back, Yue Yi saw five black feathered people fall one by one and surround him in the middle. Their wings fluttered slightly, and their faces looked scornful and contemptuous.


    "You think you can run away?"


    "No matter whether you have black feather blood or not, if not, you will die; If so, you''re more damned! "


    The five men stood high and looked down.


    But Yue Yi looks around, and then looks at the five of them.


    "Five of them Leyi has a sneer in his heart.


    The five black feather people snorted with pride: "what? Are you afraid? "


    "No, you misunderstood me. I mean, if there are only five of you, then..." Yue Yi smiles slightly, and the look in his smile suddenly condenses to the extreme. Immediately, word by word, he says gently: "you... Will all die!"

 Chapter 1124

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard in months."


    "Lowly human, are you scared silly?"


    The five black feathered people sneered, they five people, one of the late Tongtian realm, four of the middle Tongtian realm, such a lineup here. This humble Terran can even say such a thing. Obviously, this Terran is not scared, but a fool.


    "Is that funny?" Yue Yi asked, and then he took out the empty tooth knife which was only a few inches long.


    "What do you say?" The black feather clan several people, do not answer the counter question, immediately, suddenly the facial expression a change, five people at the same time start to move. As soon as their wings opened, countless feathers turned into sharp blades and shot at Leyi.


    Leyi stood in the same place and didn''t move. Suddenly, the earth Brown light on his body flashed, and he was so domineering that Kirin Amber''s "dominating the world" started on the spot.


    [dominating the world], immune to all attack effects!


    Let tens of millions of sharp blade like feathers shoot on the body, Leyi does not feel painful, suddenly raises a long knife, and cuts at the four middle-term masters of the five people!


    Gone with the wind!


    This horizontal knife cut out, but suddenly like a hundred long knives, countless illusions superimposed together, brush brush brush, countless shadows came one after another, overlap together!


    The power of this sword has made the universe turn pale and the earth fall apart!


    Those people were terrified. However, Leyi''s broadsword had just finished cutting, and the shadow step was like a ghost. It entangled a master in the middle of the heaven. The crazy sword chased him like a madman.


    The man tried his best, and several others sniped Leyi in the rear.


    However, the effect of dominating the world still exists. The virtual shadow of an ancient Unicorn envelops Leyi. No matter how many people attack, they can''t break the strong Qi of the unicorn.


    After a fight back, the man who was chased by him was as scared as a ghost when he saw that Leyi was intact.


    "What''s the matter? This man is just the late realm of Tongtian realm. Why can''t we join hands to hurt him? "


    It''s so strange and amazing.


    The black feather people who are being chased are also fighting for their lives, sending out a series of killing moves to kill Leyi''s key points, but they are blocked by the kylin''s vigorous Qi again and again, and can''t move forward!


    On the other hand, Yue Yi is like a crazy wolf. He can''t stop without blood. The golden hollow tooth knife, which has been extended by 10 meters, cuts 16 knives on the middle-term master of tongtianjing. He cuts him to pieces and is killed on the spot.


    In a moment, Le Yi, who was stained with blood, quickly turned his head and focused on the second master in the middle of tongtianjing.


    As before, the old technique was used again and entangled him. This time, it was faster. In less than ten seconds, the man was cut to death by Leyi!


    Under the mode of "dominating the world", Leyi is a flesh and blood blender. Only he can hurt people, but others can''t.


    In only half a minute, two of the five experts were killed by Yue Yi.


    The rest of the three changed their faces and hearts.


    With no intention of giving up, Leyi focuses on the third target.


    The man who was watched by him had his heart thumped, his hair burst open, and a chill rushed from the sole of his foot to his forehead. His first instant reaction was to flee! As far as you can escape, this man is the devil in hell. Whoever you entangle will surely die!


    However, this time, instead of killing him with a knife, Yue Yi suddenly appeared behind the man with a twinkle. He leaned out his palm and pressed it to the top of the man''s head.


    Naturally, that person is not an ordinary person. With five fingers and one hook, he launched a counterattack against Leyi!


    However, Leyi is facing his counterattack, directly rushed over, first clasped his arm, and then the other hand, like searching for something, pressed on the person''s head Baihui acupoint!


    "Devour!"


    The swallowing power of Taotie amber is surging and spreading, which immediately absorbs the man''s life gate, and makes the man''s great accomplishments irrigate Leyi''s body like a tide.


    Then, Leyi focuses on another master in the middle of tongtianjing. He starts to clean up from the weak. Before the five black feather people, if we deal with it together, it''s quite difficult.


    Therefore, Leyi can only kill two people first, and he can deal with the remaining three calmly!


    "Go


    "Let''s go!"


    The last two black feathered people were extremely frightened and soaked in cold sweat. In less than a minute, they had completely realized the horror of this Terran. The master in the later period of tongtianjing yelled to go.


    This Terran is so terrible, it''s just like a demon. They were solved three of them at once. If we don''t go any further, I''m afraid even the two of them will not be able to leave.


    What''s funny is that before, the five of them still laughed at this Terran to see if he was scared.


    Now it seems that they are stupid. This Terran is not so simple at all.


    "You can''t escape. Don''t waste your time!" Leyi shadow step and instant movement, his speed, has few people can match.


    Although the two black feathered people who want to escape have black wings and are the fastest in the world, Leyi also has black wings.


    After chasing and chasing, the man locked by Leyi failed to run away after all. As soon as he was entangled by Leyi, he also buckled his head. As soon as the power of swallowing absorbed his life, he could not even struggle.


    The head is the most important part of the human body. For those who practice, the head is more important, because that is where the spirit is and where all the life gates are.


    If Leyi holds his life gate, he will not be able to resist and make trouble.


    "Ah ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    The two men, one left and the other right, were held by Yue Yi. Their great accomplishments reversed from their bodies and all flowed to Yue Yi''s body.


    During this period, the late master of tongtianjing tried to save people several times and launched killing moves. The light flowed, and the sharp force broke through the air. The torrent of destruction dashed against Yue Yi, but he was still blocked by the kylin''s vigorous Qi.


    With two people in both hands, Leyi continues to chase the man, as if carrying a burden.


    He didn''t fight back or dodge at all, but this man just couldn''t hurt him.


    Finally, the black feathered master in the later period of tongtianjing was pale with fright. Knowing that there was no hope of saving people, he gave up the idea of rescuing the two. Gallop in the sky with the fastest speed. From his body, from time to time, there is a light of five colors rushed to the sky, releasing signals.


    Leyi flapped his wings and followed. After a few minutes, the two men in his hands, whose accomplishments had been absorbed by him, became thoroughly ordinary people. He threw the two men from the sky, and then speeded up to chase the black badminton master in the later period of tongtianjing!


    The black feathered master turned back and saw that the distance between Leyi and him was getting closer and closer. He was so scared that his whole body bristled with sweat. He gritted his teeth and continued to want to speed up, but this was his limit. No matter how fast he wanted to speed up, he couldn''t.


    Just at this time, the Terran chasing after him suddenly turned his long knife into a 10 meter long blue blade. With one knife, countless green lights turned into vines, which covered the sky and covered the earth.


    As soon as it was entangled, it caught his feet! Drag and pull!


    "Get the hell out of here!" As soon as Leyi pulls out the long sword, the black feather master falters and stagnates, and is dragged back by him.


    But he was still very agile. He suddenly danced out a sword in his hand and cut the vine around his ankle. He shrunk his feet, rolled and jumped.


    But Leyi, just in time for a [instant move], unexpectedly came first, grabbed in front of him, suddenly put his hand, and gently put it on the person''s shoulder.


    The man''s backhand is about to lift Le Yi''s hand to fight back, but suddenly he feels that when Le Yi''s hand comes over, there is a strange spirit force in his palm.


    As soon as he started to work, the spiritual power that he was about to pour out suddenly changed between yin and Yang. For example, the water that had just been drawn from a well was about to leave the well head, but suddenly fell down again. The Yin and Yang of all the spiritual power of the body are reversed, and it can''t work!


    He looked up in panic and saw a face that was harmless to human beings and animals. It looked very gentle, but it was actually creepy: "what are you from?"


    The black feather dominates the whole area. It is under the jurisdiction of the black feather. Within this range, no ethnic group has ever dared to compete with the black feather.


    Moreover, in this area, the black feather tribe is the strongest. There has never been any tribe that can compete with the black feather tribe. Even the white feather people have the same origin as the black feather people, but many years ago, the white feather people didn''t even carry shoes for the black feather people. Because they are not as powerful as the black feather!


    However, in this situation, today, a humble human like a pig or a dog has killed their superior black feathered people and abandoned their armor. The five masters have gone to kill them. In the end, they have been defeated by this man.


    "I have no origin. I''m just a member of the human race, a human race that you despise, but now dominates your life and death." Leyi''s other hand, while speaking, also reaches up to his head. The power of swallowing invades Baihui cave and absorbs this person''s accomplishments.

 Chapter 1125

    Finally, the last black feathered master was absorbed by Leyi and became an ordinary person.


    Immediately, he caught the three people together, there is no doubt that he will not save the lives of the three people.


    The three are desperate and full of all kinds of things they want to know, but Leyi won''t tell them all their doubts.


    First, I searched the three of them and found a lot of good things from them. There are a lot of spirit stones, some other treasures, and even a pre volume of skill.


    The handwriting was so crooked that Yue Yi recognized it for a long time, only to find that it was the four words of eclosion Sutra.


    Fortunately, he recognized the word. In the thunder world, the practice of "tongyushu" is very inclusive.


    Most of the languages and characters in these two worlds are interlinked. It seems that their cultural heritage must have been very similar before ancient times.


    After ransacking, Leyi is about to kill the three of them, but suddenly he thinks of the strange scripture "the reincarnation of the yellow spring" that he saw under the Huajia underground palace!


    This method is the way of rebirth. When a person''s life doesn''t last long, he can take other people''s bodies for his own use. In this way, he can gain new life and longevity.


    For another example, when a person is seriously injured, his body is disabled and can not be repaired, this method can also be used to capture another person''s body and revive him.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment: "the method of reincarnation of the yellow spring is the method of taking away and rebirth. If the three gods are destroyed and any spirit in my elixir field is grafted into his body, will it be able to occupy the nest and get a new life?"


    Thinking of this, Leyi immediately summoned the elites from Dantian to ask for their opinions.


    Guo Jia thought about it and said: "Lord, this method may be really feasible, because the" huangquan reincarnation method "is the hegemonic way of taking away and rebirth. According to the truth, as long as there is a spirit, and then implant a body without a spirit, it will naturally come true. However, the truth is such a truth, but whether it can work or not, I guess I have to try it first."


    Every soul has seen the whole chapter of the Dharma. Therefore, they all know the requirements of this dharma. However, it is necessary to try to find out whether it is feasible.


    "No mistake. If you want to know whether this method can work or not, just try it." Sima Yi holds the same view.


    "Which one of you would like to have a try?" Yue Yi asked.


    Sima Yi said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary man. I don''t have any skills or self-protection. If I come back to life, I''m just a burden to you. I don''t have to."


    Guo Jiayi nodded and said the same. The two of them are think tanks. They have more intelligence and less force. If they are really revived, it will be a burden indeed.


    In addition to the two of them, Diao Chan is a woman, so it''s impossible for him to occupy the body of a man. Cao Chong is still recovering, and he has to spend a lot of money to transmit it from xiaoqianjie to this side. So far, he hasn''t fully recovered.


    After all, there is only one Zhao Yun left.


    "General Zhao, would you like to have a try? You are a military general. If you can revive, it will be a great help to me! " Yue Yi looks at Zhao Yun and asks.


    Zhao Yun said with shame: "my Lord, don''t laugh at the last general. The last general is just a mortal. No matter how brave a mortal is, he can''t compete with any cultivator in the world. If the last general is resurrected, I''m afraid it''s just a burden. "


    Zhao Yun''s heart is very self-knowledge, in his time, the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, together. The so-called situation makes a hero. In the first World War of Changbanpo, he made seven in and seven out of a million troops and achieved great fame.


    With a poor amber, he won the second place of the Three Kingdoms!


    However, these prestige, after all, only in the mortal world reputation. When he was the strongest in those years, he just mastered the power of four oxen, instant movement and seven flashes of dragon.


    But compared with the practitioners in this world, what are their abilities?


    The power of poor amber now mastered by Leyi has long surpassed that of him.


    He estimated that even if he played the peak power of that year, he would be equal to the strength of five or six practitioners in the world.


    It is this self-knowledge that makes Zhao Yun feel inferior.


    Since Leyi entered Xiaoqian world, he has rarely spoken.


    Guo Jia and Sima Yi are the brains of the elites in Dantian, who often help Le Yi to solve problems; Cao Chong is also an indispensable help for Leyi. Cao Chong is indispensable for transmitting the world; And Diao Chan is a gorgeous beauty, a hero loves beauty, that is not to say.


    The Five Spirits in the elixir''s field are useless. For this, he often feels inferior.


    At least he was also a famous general in the world!


    But now, it has become an insignificant role. This kind of situation, let nature proud proud of him, is a little uncomfortable. But he never said it to anyone, he never said it.


    "When it comes to what''s cumbersome, General Zhao, you were famous all over the world in the Three Kingdoms period. I believe you can also achieve some prestige in this world. The great man stands in the heaven and earth, although thousands of people will go! General Zhao, haven''t you been idle for too many years, and the old gentian has been consumed Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, boxing way: "the end will never give up, never retreat, the old gentian, never wear away."


    "Well, this time, it''s up to you to try."


    "The end will take orders!"


    After discussing with Zhao Yun, Yue Yi''s kongya Dao suddenly kills the two masters in the middle stage of tongtianjing, leaving only the black feather master in the later stage of tongtianjing.


    Yue Yi didn''t waste a word with him. He recalled the "reincarnation of the yellow spring" a little, and he immediately tried to run it. He sat up on the spot and ran the spirit power along with the reincarnation method of the yellow spring. Suddenly, a trace of purple light poured out from Leyi''s hands.


    When the purple light spread to the surrounding ground, quietly, strange flowers bloomed on the ground.


    The flowers have no leaves, only the gorgeous flowers flutter in the wind.


    Those flowers, like life, are spreading and growing on the ground. Little by little, they are entangled with the body of the black feathered master.


    The master was controlled by Yue Yi and couldn''t move at all, but his mouth was still sharp. Seeing the strange flower growing on his body, he was extremely frightened: "what are you doing... What do you want to do? Kill if you want. What are you up to? I tell you, the black feather will not spare you. "


    Just as the black badminton master yelled, those strange flowers suddenly spread to his brain, and then rushed into his brain along the Baihui acupoint.


    That kind of flower, at first glance, Yue Yi saw strange. But after looking at it carefully, I recognized that the flower, which is leafless, is not the flower of the yellow spring - the other shore flower?


    The way of Sansheng and huangquan is a very difficult skill. With so many generations of flower family, few people can understand and master this skill.


    At least the owner of the previous generation of flower family did not master it, and the flower boy of this generation, Hua Wenying, also failed to master it.


    But what about Leyi? I don''t know whether it''s because of fate or other reasons. When practicing this method, Leyi went very smoothly without any hindrance.


    It seems that this skill was born for him.


    Perhaps, there are also some factors because of xuangui amber. Xuangui amber is cold and Yin in nature. Its attribute is very close to the breath of the huangquan Sutra.


    Maybe it''s just because this breath is close that Leyi seizes this opportunity. Make this skill easy to learn.


    This master of the black feather clan has absorbed all his accomplishments and become an ordinary person. To deal with ordinary people, Leyi naturally can deal with them as he wants. He is like a chopping board, and people are like fish. Let him kill him.


    When the flower of the yellow spring invades the brain of the black feathered master, in a short time, a ray of light is pushed out from the heaven cover of the black feathered master by the flower of the yellow spring like the stars.


    That group of light, like fire, yellow and red, this is probably the so-called Yuanshen.


    The original form of Yuanshen is a fire. Yuanshen is soul in popular terms, but soul is only at the initial stage. After practice, practitioners solidify the soul and further sublimate it to become Yuanshen.


    But there is no difference between the essence and soul of Yuanshen!


    As the saying goes, the human body has three fires, which refers to the shape of the three souls in the three souls. If these three spirits are shaken, once the fire is weak or extinguished, they will be easily followed by ghosts and gods.


    If these three spirits are strong, they will say that this person has strong Yang Qi. When ghosts and gods see them, they have to give up.

 Chapter 1126

    The shape of the soul, three spirits and seven spirits, is a scattered state. If people are frightened or their emotions change violently, they can lose one or several spirits.


    If so, light is madness, heavy is unconsciousness, coma in bed, into the kind of motionless vegetative.


    And Yuanshen, after the cultivation, three souls and seven spirits have been fused together. In the human body, it is no longer a simple fire, but like a small sun.


    If the realm of a cultivator exceeds the state of concentration, his original spirit will gradually solidify!


    After this period, it can make ghosts and gods retreat at will. Because ghosts and gods belong to Yin, they can deceive ordinary people, but they dare not deceive people who have become yuan gods.


    The fire of Yuanshen is like the scorching sun. If ghosts and gods dare to approach, they will burn to death.


    "Ah..."


    After the black feather master Yuanshen was run out, his Yuanshen roared, and Yuanshen was another himself. Now he was pushed out, he saw his body, and this feeling made his spirit tremble.


    What is the origin of this Terran and what do you want to do?


    "Give you a ride!" At this time, Yue Yi suddenly stretched out his hand, and the palm of his hand radiated cold force. He grasped the yuan Shen of the black feather master. The cold force pinched the yuan Shen, and the fire of Yuan Shen was extinguished immediately under the erosion of cold. Less than a breath of time, the Yuanshen was crushed by Yue Yi and disappeared.


    Just at this time, Leyi''s Shangdan field also flew out a light of Yuanshen.


    It''s Zhao Yun''s spirit, like a fire! He is only in the state of spirituality, and the ghost is very weak. But because he follows Leyi, Leyi''s realm is improved. As long as the spirits in his elixir field exist, they all get great benefits. They have long been transformed from Yingling to Yuanshen.


    After the Yuanshen of the black feather master was destroyed, his body just sat on the ground, his eyes empty, just like a fool. As soon as the Yuanshen is destroyed, he is a living dead man. His body is still alive, but man is dead in the real sense.


    "Reincarnation, go!"


    Yue Yi sticks out his right hand and catches Zhao Yun''s Yuanshen. Suddenly, he buckles the tianlinggai of the black feather master and sends the Yuanshen into this man''s sea of knowledge.


    Boo


    Yuanshen into the body, the man''s head flashed a firelight, and then saw his eyes closed, the whole person fell down.


    Yue Yi quickly finished the work, stood up and stared at the man, his eyes blinking.


    About two or three minutes later, the man''s eyes suddenly opened, a black eyes to observe the surrounding, in the rapid rotation.


    Yue Yi looked at him and said tentatively, "General Zhao?"


    When he said this, the man stood up and stared at Yue Yi. All over the body, emitting a strong murderous.


    Yue Yi''s eyes narrowed and he was about to question, but suddenly he saw the man kneeling on one knee and clasping his fists and saying, "last general Zhao Yun, see you, my Lord!"


    "General Zhao, is it really you?" Yue Yi asked him.


    The man couldn''t help but show a long lost smile, he looked at his hands, feet, and this burly body, how many years? It has been many years since Zhao Yun died? He has always been in the state of spirituality, but now, he has got a new life. Moreover, with this body, he feels better than his peak state at that time!


    This body is two meters tall. Because it is a member of the black feather tribe, it is naturally strong. In addition, this man is also a practitioner. His body has been washed and pitied for a long time, and he is a superior physique.


    As a general, Zhao Yun can know the characteristics of the body immediately after he enters and controls the body.


    "Lord, I Zhao Yun... I Zhao Yun can really have a body again and get a new life. Thousands of years later, I am reborn in such a world?" Zhao Yun feels like a dream.


    Yue Yi smiles. The strange performance of "that man" before made him think that there was something wrong with the method of reincarnation. Zhao Yun got his body and his emotion was too excited.


    "I didn''t expect that this method would have such an effect. According to this view, after the world is settled, Mr. Guo Jia and miss Diao Chan can also use this method to get a new life without having to go on the road of reincarnation." Leyi looks excited.


    At the beginning, most of Yingling agreed that after the seal of qiongqi amber was fully opened, they would leave Leyi and go to reincarnation. However, the longer they stay with Leyi and discover the secrets of the world, they are not in a hurry to reincarnate.


    Because, if you go to the earth world and reincarnate now, once you become a human again, you will be doomed to follow others'' long drawn route and be a puppet all your life.


    Rather than that, they might as well continue to follow Leyi. When Leyi goes against the weather, breaks the shackles of fate and gives everyone a free fate, they will be reincarnated at that time.


    Only at that time can the new students be called new students.


    But now, Zhao Yun''s first attempt is to use the method of reincarnation of the yellow spring, in which jiuzhanquechao takes over other people''s bodies with the spirit of Yuanshen. This method of rebirth is also successful.


    This shows that Guo Jia, Diao Chan and others can also use this method in the future, and the new life gained by this method can keep memory.


    In Dantian, Guo Jia said with a smile: "although reincarnation is good, one life is a person. When one lives another life, one has memory and continues to live, it''s just obsession; In the future, if the shackles of fate are broken, I would like to wash away my memory and reincarnate, so as to live a new life in the Taiping period. "


    "Alas Sima Yi sighed a long time and said, "the same is true of the old."


    The more memories, the heavier the burden. People with high intelligence like them think things differently from ordinary people.


    Yue Yi just smiles. If they really want to, they can go.


    Suddenly, he looked at Diao Chan and asked her what she wanted? Diao Chan replied shyly, "everything is at Mr. Le''s command!"


    Her meaning is very direct. It means that whatever Leyi wants to arrange for her, she will listen to him.


    Looking at Diao Chan''s charming look, Yue Yi is inspired. This Diao Chan girl, one of the four ancient beauties, has become more and more beautiful recently.


    Even if it''s just a spiritual state now, Leyi is very attracted to her.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Yue Yi suddenly wants to know what Lu Bu said to her when she and Lv Bu separated? After that conversation, she changed her mind and was as obedient to Leyi as a wife to her husband.


    "In that case, I will find a good body for you in the future." Leyi promised.


    If Diao Chan revives in this way, it must be to find a body worthy of her. But, if so, is Diao Chan still Diao Chan?


    Yue Yi shook his head and asked Zhao Yun, "General Zhao, how do you feel? Can this body be used? "


    Zhao Yun was excited and nodded heavily: "great, this body''s toughness is better than the peak state when the last general was alive, and it''s at least hundreds of times. If you have such a body, if you live in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, you will have the confidence to carry ten thousand cavalry with one person''s strength!"


    One against ten thousand, and cavalry! Zhao Yun said such words, it shows that this body is very satisfied with him.


    Yue Yi thought about it for a moment, then suddenly took out the bright silver gun from the storage ring and threw it: "the gun is yours, now it''s returned to the owner."


    As soon as Zhao Yun reaches for it and the bright silver gun enters his hand, a special feeling immediately connects with his spirit. As soon as he grasped the silver spear, Zhao yunbu walked like a dragon and snake. Like a strong wind, he danced out a set of fierce and dusty Spears on the vast flat land!


    After a set of shooting techniques, Zhao Yun was even more excited.


    When Yue Yi saw his rise, he threw Qingchen sword to him. He caught Qingchen sword and put out a set of seven fast swords to shake mountains and shake mountains. The wind and rain shook the earth.


    These two weapons really belong to him. Only when they are used in his hands can we see the essence of them.


    It''s as sharp as it is. Leyi also has to praise that even if he makes it, it is still inferior to Zhao Yun in terms of accuracy.


    When Zhao Yun finished [shaking the mountain and shaking the seven fast swords], he suddenly frowned, and his original excited look cooled down.


    "General Zhao, what''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked him.


    Zhao Yun put down his sword and said, "my Lord, there is something wrong with my body."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There is a phenomenon of exclusion. The spirit of the last general enters the body. Although he can control the body, he has never been able to integrate with it. It''s just a temporary borrowing. The last general feels that this state will not last long, and the spirit of the last general will be pushed out, and the body will also die! " Zhao Yun said.


    "It doesn''t make sense. This is how the method of reincarnation is directed. It should be right." Yue Yi clearly remembers that the method of reincarnation of the yellow spring says that as long as the spirit enters the body, it will be successful. Once successful, it is the master of the new body. There is absolutely no such strange phenomenon as exclusion.


    "Maybe it''s just the illusion of the last general." Zhao Yun thought, he just has this feeling, but still dare not 100% sure.


    "Well, let''s do it first. We''ll see in a few days."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1127

    While resting by the river, Yue Yi is waiting for Sima Yi''s congenital divination. On the third day, however, an accident happened - Zhao Yun''s new body did produce repulsive force. On the second day, the repulsive force was ten times that of the first day. On the third day, it was a hundred times that of the first day. Zhao Yun could not resist the repulsive force and was driven out. Then his heart suddenly stopped beating and his blood stopped flowing.


    When Zhao Yun returned to his original position, he could only return to Leyi''s Dantian again.


    In this case, Le Yi is quite puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the success of winning and losing should not lead to rejection. Because the body is already a ownerless thing, just like an empty house. If the new owner moves in, how can the house exclude the new owner?


    Sima Yi has her own view on this phenomenon: "after all, we are not black feather people. If our souls rush in, they may have innate resistance. In addition, our souls have lived for a long time. They have been floating for thousands of years. I''m afraid they already belong to wandering souls. It''s not easy for them to be reborn. "


    There is a legend in ancient times that some people feign death and their souls are out of body. If they call back their souls within seven days, they can still live. But within seven days, if the soul does not return to the body, the person will die, and the soul will become a wandering wild ghost. After the seventh day, even if he wanted to come back, he could not go back. His body would no longer accept him.


    It is not known whether Zhao Yun''s situation is similar to this.


    But at least one thing is for sure, if he is given birth again, he can survive for at least three days.


    In this way, he is really a big help. As long as there is media, Leyi can call Zhao Yun to fight at any time.


    On the seventh day, Sima Yi''s congenital divination cooled down, and Yue Yi immediately asked him to do divination. Sima Yi shakes the turtle''s shell and the copper coin falls to the ground. After the copper coin falls to the ground this time, only nine copper coins don''t stop falling. Instead, they turn. With the rotation of the nine copper coins, three characters were scratched on the ground - "Huitian peak"!


    Seeing this, Yue Yi said, "Mr. Sima, you have more and more profound control over congenital hexagrams."


    Sima Yi smiles, and a fan in her hand is gently flapping. "It''s not that the old man''s power of control is getting more and more sophisticated, but that the" congenital divination "is used more and more. After all, some practice makes perfect. In addition, divination also stresses the harmony of time, place and people. I''m afraid this" Huitian peak "is not far away from us. That''s why it is so."


    In the past, Sima Yi was required to interpret the hexagrams. For example, the name of "Longchang city" was known only when it was found that there were people in Longchang city and Sima Yi himself interpreted the hexagrams.


    But this time, the nine copper coins directly portrayed the word "huitianfeng" on the ground.


    Yue Yi thinks that Sima Yi''s divination skills have improved, but Sima Yi claims that the time, the place and the people are in harmony. Maybe it has something to do with this.


    In order to find out where Tianfeng is, first of all, Leyi has to ask someone. However, naturally, he can''t ask someone with this human face.


    The identity of the Terran is too embarrassing. If you ask politely, others may not answer you.


    Leyi changed his face and changed his shape into the appearance of the black feather people. After passing through the sky, this kind of change is no exception. As long as the other side''s realm is not higher than their own, there is basically no flaw.


    In addition, there is a pair of big black wings behind Leyi. Under his control, these two wings can exist at any time and will not become a mark to shrink back behind.


    Leyi flew to the southeast. Not far away, he saw a big lake. The lake was vast, but the lake was blue. At first glance, the lake seems to be green.


    Located in this area, it is like a piece of jade inlaid on the ground.


    There are a large number of sacrificial offerings by the lake, including various kinds of fruits of the world, and some bloody heads of livestock on one side of the table.


    Obviously, there was a sacrifice here not long ago by the lake.


    "I didn''t expect that this way of sacrifice also exists in this world."


    On earth, similar sacrifices often existed in ancient times, even more cruel and grand scenes. But the world of the earth is not suitable for cultivation at all. No matter how big the sacrificial scene is, the effect is very little.


    Leyi has no taboo. He falls to the sacrificial altar, picks up a few fruits and puts them in his mouth. It tastes good. Suddenly, he approached the sacrificial platform in the center, only to see a rope behind the sacrificial platform. One end of the rope was tied to a blood colored pillar on the sacrificial platform, and the other end was sunk in the water.


    "What is this?"


    Yue Yi pulls the rope and wants to drag it up to see what it is. He feels that the rope is a little heavy and there seems to be something hanging in the water.


    All of a sudden, he pulled out all the ropes, but at the end of the rope, an iron cage burst out of the water and landed on the outside bank.


    With a clatter, the cage rolled three times, and there was a cry of pain in the cage.


    "Why, there''s someone else?"


    Looking at it, Leyi saw that there was a strange race in the cage, half human and half deer.


    This strange race seems to be extremely weak. It may have been holding on underwater for a long time. Fortunately, Leyi pulled him up. Otherwise, in his state, he will die soon.


    However, the strange race in the iron cage, after a breath or two, saw Leyi outside the cage. When he saw the big black wings behind Leyi, he screamed and tried his best to shrink to the corner of the cage. It''s like being afraid of being eaten alive.


    "Choking!"


    Leyi cuts away with a golden spirit. The iron cage is broken in two on the spot. The strange man loses the cover of the cage. He looks at Leyi in horror with big eyes, and quickly retreats to the lake.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I won''t eat you again. " Yue Yi said.


    The man was trembling, but he didn''t speak. When Yue Yi took a few more steps towards him, he retreated back again in fright. However, he had retreated to the shore. He retreated again and again, but he didn''t pay attention to it and fell into the water again.


    Obviously, this man is not water-based. He tosses in the water and is about to sink.


    When Yue Yi saw him, he grabbed him out of the water, then pressed him on the ground and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not fierce. What are you afraid of me for?"


    "Black... Black feather... You... You are black feather..." this person''s face is pale, just like a mouse meeting a cat, with a natural fear.


    "What are the black feather people afraid of?" Yue Yi asked.


    The man shrunk into a ball. "The black feather people are the most... Cruel and ruthless. They have killed half of our musk deer people. You..."


    "Oh, forget it. What kind of people do you think I am?" Yue Yi saw that he was so afraid of the black feather, so he changed himself and changed back to his original appearance.


    The man was frightened for a while, but when he saw that Leyi had changed into a Terran, his face lightened, and his panic mood disappeared. Instead, he looked at Leyi with an unbelievable look: "you... Are you a Terran?"


    "Yes, Terran, the real Terran, don''t tell me, you also despise Terran?" With a pick of eyebrows, Le Yi said that when he came to this world, he didn''t like the races that looked down on the human race. Whenever he hears people belittle the human race, Leyi can''t help but think about it.


    The musk deer man shook his head quickly: "no... we never look down on the human race... The human race is the head of all souls, and once had a good relationship with us musk deer people, but... Unfortunately, the human race is suppressed by the human race, and its status is no longer as good as it used to be."


    "Musk man? What is the name of musk deer people? " Yue Yi looks at this person and looks more like a deer man. Because his main body is sika deer, only his upper body looks like a human.


    Moreover, this musk deer man is not very old. He seems to be about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Ha ha, I finally heard something different. I thought that the Terran was really looked down upon by all the people. Why are you locked up in an iron cage and still immersed in the water?" Yue Yi asked.


    After the musk deer man relaxed a little, he shook his body for a while, splashed the water stains on his body, and the breeze came slowly. Suddenly, a strange fragrance spread around.


    When Leyi smelled the fragrance, he was invigorated, and his Qi and blood all speeded up.


    Seeing Leyi''s reaction, the musk deer man was embarrassed and alert.


    Yue Yi sniffed a few times, and his keen sense of smell made him suddenly feel that the source of this strange fragrance was not from this musk deer man?


    Musk deer! He suddenly understood why he was a musk deer man instead of a deer man. As the saying goes, the palm of bear and the fragrance of musk deer are all coveted things.


    The exotic fragrance of musk man is close to musk. No wonder it''s called musk deer man!

 Chapter 1128

    "En... En Gong, thank you for saving your life this time." The musk deer man bowed down and could see that he was really grateful. Today, he can be saved because of fate and luck. If Leyi comes late and doesn''t pass here, he will die.


    "Don''t be so polite. Why are you in the iron cage?"


    "This... Is the sacrifice of the white feather people. It''s said that the blood and incense of the musk deer people are the best sacrifice. When the people used to control the world, we lived in peace with all the people. However, after the loss of power of the human race, we were also affected by the fish in the pond and despised by all ethnic groups. Gradually, some strong ethnic groups captured our people and raised them for sacrifice. The white feather people have captured more than 60 of our people. They come here to offer sacrifices three times a year, and each time, they will capture one of their people to offer sacrifices directly. " Musk deer people think of some things in the past, tears in their eyes, the big man cried.


    "The white feather people?"


    "Yes, the musk deer people of my branch were imprisoned by the white feather people many years ago. They raised our branch and offered sacrifices to three people every year. This time, if it wasn''t for my kindness, I would sacrifice to the green water lake just like the dead people. " Thank you very much. However, thanks to the words just finished, his eyes, and show dignified at a loss.


    Although he was rescued, what should he do in the future? He was a little at a loss. In Yue Yi''s opinion, it was a bit like the late Qing Dynasty when many slave eunuchs were driven out of the palace. After that? What have these people done? They can''t do anything at all, because they used to live just to serve others. Now that there is no one to serve them, they can''t do anything.


    This musk deer man is just like this. He was raised in the past and only thought about how to survive every day. Now out of the feeding circle of the white feather, he doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    "How can the white feather people do such a thing?" Yue Yi was surprised that the white feather people, the men look very pure, and the women are more like angels. This kind of people actually do this kind of thing, oppressing other races and treating other races as beasts.


    "Almost as long as the musk deer race is stronger than ours, the black feather race, which is the same origin as the white feather race, is even more crazy. In the early years, I heard the old people say that when the black feather people sacrifice, they will kill a lot of musk deer, release all their blood, and then dismember them like killing pigs and sheep. The black feather race can be said to be the most vicious race in this area. " The musk deer man said with a look of fear.


    No wonder he was so scared when he saw Leyi at the first sight. His heart was filled with courage. The black feather had left a fierce mark on him.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi felt sympathy and asked, "you musk people should have a large base, right?"


    "Well, there are many. In the past, when the Terrans took control of the world, they had a certain relationship with us musks, and they often traded for our perfumes. It is in those years of development that we musk deer people have a large base. We used to be one of the top ten powerful races in the world. " The musk man replied.


    Among the top ten powerful races, the strength here does not mean the strongest, but the large population.


    "But when the human race was suppressed, we musk people were also implicated, and their status was getting worse day by day. Later, they directly became sacrificial offerings that were kept by people." Musk deer man has a bitter face.


    "How many years have you been in this situation?"


    "At least... At least it has been thousands of years. Anyway, I don''t know much about it. All these things have been handed down from the older generation."


    "Thousands of years? Over the years, you musk people have not thought of resistance? That''s it? Are you willing to be oppressed? " Yue Yi asked with a frown.


    The musk deer man gave a bitter smile and said, "resist? Is it that easy? Under the rule of the protoss, only the servants of the protoss can be qualified to dominate the world. What can we take to resist? "


    "So you''re willing to be another animal? I''ve been kept for a long time, and I''ve worn out even a little bit of backbone? " Leyi said.


    The situation of the musk deer made him think of the war of resistance against Japan and the Japanese invasion into China. Some people were willing to be traitors, while others were willing to give up resistance and wanted to exchange soft means for a stable living environment. There are always a lot of such people, and there are still a lot of them.


    But for the aggressor, the more concessions you make, the more greedy the other side will be.


    When those who give up their resistance gradually lose more and more, they know that "forbearance" is useless. If you let others take one step, others will take two steps. If you let them take two steps, others will rush to your door to rob your wife and pollute your daughter.


    At first, too many people gave in, so the tragedies were one after another. Later, the backbone of the Chinese people was thoroughly aroused, and they bravely rose up and resisted. In the end, it was a victory.


    Throughout ancient Chinese history, there are many similar things.


    Therefore, Yue Yi is disappointed that the musk deer people have been in this situation for thousands of years, so he is quite disappointed with their backbone.


    However, it didn''t take long for Leyi''s words to come out. The musk deer people were biting their teeth and seemed to be aroused with anger: "we musk deer people are not a spineless race. Don''t talk about us musk deer people. What about you? The Terran has been suppressed for thousands of years, but have you turned over? Under the control of the protoss, are you still belittled by all races and despised by all other races? "


    This is not a matter of individual honor, but of the whole race.


    Therefore, although the musk deer man is very weak, he has to fight for a reason on this topic.


    Yue Yi suddenly sighs and thinks about the situation of the human race in this world. Indeed, where can the human race get better?


    After thousands of years, the Terran has suffered a lot. Maybe the control of the protoss has led to the outbreak of servility of the Terran, which makes no one dare to resist for thousands of years!


    We should know that on the earth, as long as the ruling party is corrupt, it will basically collapse within a hundred years, and there will be uprisings everywhere to overthrow the rule of the Dynasty and establish a new regime.


    However, thousands of years have passed in this world, and the human race has been suppressed like slaves and animals, but no one dares to raise his hand to overthrow this unfavorable situation.


    Leyi just ridiculed that the musk people have no backbone, but how can the people here have backbone? It''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. We''re just like each other.


    "We musk people, not to mention other tribes, are just my branch, thinking about resistance all the time, but how can we resist? The white feather people are all practitioners. They all turn their hands to cloud and rain. No matter how we turn our hands, we can''t escape their five fingers. How do you want us to fight? And every time there is resistance, it ends in bloodshed. We musk deer people have backbone. When I was a child, I saw my second uncle raise his arms and want to lead everyone to fight and get rid of the cage. But in the end, the second uncle was maimed. He didn''t die, but the white feather people thought it was my grandfather and grandmother who couldn''t discipline me and killed them. Although my second uncle didn''t die, he indirectly killed his grandparents. He felt guilty all his life and finally killed himself by hitting a wall. "


    The more musk deer people said, the more excited they were: "where do we have no backbone? We musks have a lot of backbone, but... We have no strength. Resistance without strength is stupidity and death! "


    Leyi nodded, which he understood and understood.


    "I made a slip of the tongue before."


    Musk deer man sighed: "it''s OK."


    "Now that you are free, you can do whatever you want. What are your plans?"


    "I..." the musk deer man gave a wry smile. Although he was young, he had experienced enough things and his mind was mature. After thinking about it, he said with self mockery, "well, although he saved me once, he could not save me all my life. Although I am free now, I can do nothing. And because I am a musk deer, if I appear in the outside world, I will be found, He will be arrested again and used as a sacrifice again. Although I want to rescue the rest of the people, I''m going to die. I''m going to... "


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth. Suddenly, with a rush of blood, he stretched out his hand, patted the musk deer man on the shoulder and said, "what''s your name?"


    Musk deer man looked at him with a dull face: "I... my name is Lu Rong."


    "Are you interested in a big fight with me?" Leyi said with a serious face.


    "Big? What''s the big deal? "


    "Since the world belittles the human race and keeps the musk deer, do you dare to turn this day over with me. Overthrow the rule of the Protoss and let the world be in the hands of the Terrans again? Let you musks regain control of freedom and dignity? " Yue Yi asked sonorously.


    Lu Rong heard that he was passionate, but after a moment''s thought, he immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. How can we fight against the whole world?"


    "Although the power of one person is small, the power of many people is great. I believe that there are many people who are dissatisfied with the Protoss and want to resist, and there must be many of you musk people who want to resist. As long as we can gather these people together, that is a force that can not be ignored. "


    "But how can I start? I don''t have any strength at all now." Lu Rong said.


    "You have no strength, you can practice slowly. I don''t believe it. You musk people don''t have any family skills? " Yue Yi said.


    Lu Rong seriously thought about it for a while, then looked at Leyi solemnly and nodded heavily: "yes, we musk deer people really do."

 Chapter 1129

    "What are your musks'' housekeeping skills?"


    "Bow and arrow!" The musk deer man said with pride: "we musk deer people, everyone is a natural marksman, shooting within ten thousand meters, always hit a hundred times. There is also a unique skill in our family, which is called "Sun Archery". The ancestors of the musk deer people once shot down the sun. "


    "The sun¡® How to shoot arrows at the sun Yue Yi felt his chin and pondered for a while. There is also a legend of shooting at the sun on the earth, but it is said that Hou Yi shot at the sun. How could anyone in this world have ever shot at the sun? In other words, the legend on the earth originally came from these big worlds. Was Hou Yi a musk deer man? Thinking about this, Leyi couldn''t help laughing.


    If Hou Yi is really such an image, it''s really funny. Moreover, if he is really a musk deer man, how can he get involved with Chang''e again? Chang''e is a real beauty. When people think of beauty and beast, they dare not look directly at the scene.


    But according to legend, Chang''e later secretly ate the elixir, abandoned Hou Yi and ascended to the Moon Palace. If there is such a antecedent, it is not impossible!


    "Yes, the sun archery method has infinite power. As long as we have musk bows in our hands, we are almost invincible in long range." Lu Rong said with pride, this is the glory of their musk tribe, and it is worth making him proud.


    "Do you have the skill of shooting arrows at the sun?"


    "No... No." Lu Rong was lost and ashamed for a while, but in a moment he looked up and said firmly: "however, this'' sun archery ''is something recorded in every musk deer''s gene. As long as I can practice it, I will realize the meaning of that'' sun archery ''one day."


    "You have this ambition. It''s very good. In that case, do you have the courage to follow me? " Yue Yi asked.


    To be honest, when Yue Yi said this, his blood was suddenly burning. If he calmed down a little more, he would not say that to an ordinary musk deer man.


    After all, Lu Rong didn''t have the foundation of cultivation, and he didn''t master the method of archery. It was a joke to take him to overturn the rule of the Protoss.


    But what Leyi values is Lu Rong''s backbone. Previously, Leyi said that musk deer people have no backbone. The reaction of Lu Rong at that time moved Leyi.


    He knew that only people with real backbone could show such emotions. If you are a soft guy, no matter what, you will not have such performance.


    Because of this, he suddenly had this idea.


    "But... For now, just the two of us, what can we do?" Although Lu Rong is ambitious, he has no confidence in his heart.


    Leyi suddenly showed his strength, and the six halos on his head suddenly burst out. His strength has completely reached the peak of the later period of tongtianjing. He has absorbed the strength of three experts in the realm of heaven before, which makes him a little worse, and there is a sign of breakthrough.


    At the moment, he will fully show his strength. Beyond the sixth aura, there is half a silk of the seventh light.


    Lu Rong was surprised to see this scene. Even though he had not practiced, common sense still knew: "you... You are the peak state of tongtianjing, and there is a faint shadow of the seventh light. You... You have such strength!"


    He was really surprised, because in his understanding, the Terrans were beaten down very badly. Most of the people can only be slaves. When they are young, they are slaves. When they are old, they are driven out, and they are lonely all their lives. Other people, whose fate is even worse, were sent to the mine cave to do some chores when they were young.


    There are also a small number of shrewd people who are better off in this world by doing business. However, in terms of status, they are still the lowest class, despised and despised by all ethnic groups.


    Except for this part of the business people, almost all the other people are street mice, and everyone yells to fight.


    But in such a situation, there are still Terrans who can practice, and practice to such a state!


    The highest level of the sky, and the level of the threshold of the void!


    "How? Can I give you some courage with my strength? " Yue Yi smiles.


    After Lu Rong was surprised, he calmed down for a while and still shook his head: "no... the peak state of tongtianjing in the later period is very strong, but you still have a big gap compared with those real experts."


    Yue Yi broke his eyebrow and said, "you are only growing other people''s ambition and destroying your own prestige. I only ask you one question. If you dare to do it, just go away."


    "Yes, who said I didn''t? It''s just that I''m not just thinking about the ambition of others. Although your plan is good, it''s very difficult to implement it. How can the rebellious people gather? If the old patriarch of my tribe is rescued, he may have a way to contact some secluded musk branch. " Lu Rong said.


    "Musk branch?"


    "As I said before, musk deer used to be one of the ten most powerful races in the world. Naturally, they have a large population. For thousands of years, although many musk deer have been kept and imprisoned by other races, there are still many musk deer hiding in mysterious areas and never living. It''s just, where they''re hiding, only the patriarch of each distribution knows. These are the secrets of blood relationship and the inheritance of the times. So many musk deer have been kept and imprisoned, but they still haven''t betrayed their secluded brothers and sisters. From this we can see that we musk deer are actually the most courageous and loyal race. " Lu Rong said aloud.


    Hearing this, if this is true, then Leyi has to admire and admit that the musk people are really strong and loyal.


    If you change to the human race, I''m afraid that part of the hidden people would have been found out. Terrans do have many bad roots, but it is undeniable that they also have many advantages.


    "In that case, I''ll help you save where your branch is being held." Yue Yi said.


    If the head of Lurong clan can really connect with other musk tribes, and if they fight against the rule of the protoss together in the future, it will be an important beginning.


    Therefore, Leyi doesn''t mind helping to save people. If he can, he can save them. If he can''t, he can only let fate decide.


    "My part of the people are kept in a dark cave by the Baiyu people. The place where the Baiyu people live is called Huitian peak. My people are imprisoned in a cave behind Huitian peak." Lu Rong gritted his teeth.


    "Huitian peak? What a coincidence? "


    "What a coincidence? What''s the coincidence? "


    "Do you know the location of Huitian peak?" Yue Yi asked quietly


    "Of course I know. I was brought here by them all the way before. Although our musk people are good at archery, we are also very good at recognizing the way. No matter how far we go, we will never remember wrong." Lu Rong said confidently.


    "Well, how about you show me the way to huitianfeng? At that time, I will dive to huitianfeng. If I have a chance, I will bring all your people out. " Yue Yi said.


    Going back to Tianfeng was originally the purpose of Leyi. Sima Yi worked out the hexagram and figured out that Leyi had a relative on huitianfeng.


    This is the same road.


    After rescuing his relatives, Leyi doesn''t mind rescuing all the musks by the way, provided they are not found.


    "Poop


    Lu Rong, the musk deer man, suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to le Yi, "my lord... My lord... Thank you... Thank you..."


    Lu Rong is very grateful, although he thinks that the chance of Leyi going back to Tianfeng to save people is very small. But small to small is better than none.


    Moreover, Le Yi is willing to take the risk to rescue his people. How can he not be moved? How can I not be grateful?


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Lu Rong started to run. The upper body of a man, the lower body of a deer, he ran with four legs. Even if he didn''t have the foundation of cultivation, his speed was still quite fast.


    Leyi followed closely, and his appearance changed into that of the black feather people, which could be more invisible.


    Since Lu Rong knew that Leyi was a human race, not a black feather race, he was no longer afraid of his image of revealing his wings.


    While walking, I introduce the situation of Baiyu to Leyi.


    As a sacrificial offering raised by the white feather people, he knew very little about the white feather people. Some he saw with his own eyes, and some he heard from the old people of his own family.


    As far as he knows, there are at least 30 masters in the void of the white feather people, and the head of the white feather people seems to have ignited the magic fire.


    Leyi was surprised to hear: "light the magic fire? What kind of state is that? "


    When he was in Xiaoqian world, Leyi only knew that the void was basically the highest. According to legend, there was a void, but no one in Xiaoqian world had ever reached it. Even Le Yi''s father-in-law, Suzuki canghao, failed to reach that realm, which always exists only in the legend.


    When he arrived at this world, he had heard about the void many times and thought that there should be such a strong man in this world.


    But now, he actually heard that there was a state of lighting the divine fire? This is unheard of.


    "As soon as the divine fire is ignited, it is equal to having eternal life and the unity of heaven and man. That is the realm that has completely transcended the mortal body and reached the ultimate sublimation. To this realm, people are almost equal to gods, moving mountains to reclaim the sea and creating things in the void. If you meet such a master, you''d better not think about anything and run away immediately. " Lu Rong reminded him with a straight face. At the same time, he was also full of fear of this realm: "this realm, I heard the head of my musk tribe say, is called ''denghuangjing''!"

 Chapter 1130

    Musk deer''s ability to recognize the road is really strong. From which direction he was brought, he can follow this track and return to the place where he came.


    Along the way, I met many other races, such as the Panther, the tauren, the earth crust and so on.


    It''s not the first time that the Panthers have seen each other. They still keep the most primitive wild nature and hunt in the wilderness. Although also proficient in language, know how to think, but the vast majority of leopard people are not friendly.


    What Leyi and Lurong meet is a group of panthers, with more than ten Panthers. Originally, they found musk deer people like Lurong. In their eyes, it was like seeing a big dinner. But when they saw that musk deer people were followed by Leyi with black wings, they did not dare to move.


    Just like Lu Rong''s reaction when he first saw Leyi, they also thought that Leyi was a member of the black feather tribe. After all, the black feather wings could not be impersonated. As long as they are a member of the black feather tribe, there will be a kind of awe and fear in their hearts.


    Lu Rong walked gingerly. When he passed by the Panthers, he was in a cold sweat.


    Then we met the Tauren and the earth crust. These groups were more friendly. The Tauren had great brute force and were easy to go crazy. Originally, the Tauren used to be coolies, which was also a very good role. But it was because they were easy to get mad that other powerful people did not dare to use them indiscriminately.


    For a long time, the Tauren have been living on their own in the wilderness, where there are beautiful weeds. They can be regarded as the most independent race in the world.


    As for the crust tribe, it is a kind of race that has a shell and likes to live underground all the year round. They''re not primates, to be exact, but they''re very widespread, very common.


    The crust group, single is not strong, but if it is a group of large groups, dense, no matter who met, it will not be better.


    It''s a long way for Lu Rong to go. It''s several hours later that they climb the mountains little by little.


    These mountains are very primitive, with dense branches and leaves. They don''t even have a way up.


    It is Leyi who drives the jade face flywheel to fly with Lu Rong in the air, passing over the tree crown.


    Entering this area, there are mountains everywhere, some towering, some winding like dragons, some low, some towering into the clouds, as if in the clouds, and some picturesque peaks behind the mountain fog.


    After Lu Rong arrived here, he was obviously nervous, and his expression was also trembling. Several times, he asked Leyi to stop and stop flying.


    "It''s very close to the Huitian peak of the white feather people. If you continue to fly, you will be seen by them." Lu Rong said anxiously and anxiously that he was too afraid of the white feather people. He finally went out from here and ran back this time. Deep in his heart, he was still very afraid of being caught back and locked up again.


    On the one hand, he really doesn''t know what to do in the future; On the other hand, he did want to save his own people.


    However, Leyi, who helped him to save others, was only able to cultivate himself in the later stage of Tianjing after all. Although this kind of cultivation is very high in the world, it is nothing compared with the whole white feather group.


    You know, among the white feather people, there are more than 30 masters in the void. There are more than 30 masters like tongtianjing and Leyi. Even the head of the white feather clan was able to ignite the divine fire.


    What will be the result of this adventure?


    Lu Rong is uneasy in his heart, and the expression on his face is also uneasy. After looking at Le Yi for a few eyes, he calms down and has no bottom in his heart.


    "Huitian peak? Which is Huitian peak? " Yue Yi asked.


    The two of them have driven the jade flywheel down to the jungle, and landed on the branches of a huge, intricate tree that has lived for many years.


    The fall of the two startled the birds. There are gorgeous birds of various colors, including feathers and colorful phoenixes, as well as white as snow, but with peacock tail.


    A hundred birds are singing in the valley. It''s so quiet.


    "It''s the highest one behind the mountain fog, Huitian peak. It''s said that heaven and man were demoted from the sky, and that man later returned to the sky from this peak, so it''s called Huitian peak." Lu Rong said.


    "Heaven and man? Is there someone in the sky Yue Yi smiles. Tianwaitian is just a variety of atmospheres and cosmosphere. The heavenly palace in ancient myths and stories is nothing at all.


    Unexpectedly, there is a legend that there are people outside the sky in this world.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I listen to the old people in the clan say that. It''s a legend. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. In a word, it''s just a statement." Lu Rong said.


    "Just wait here. I''ll go alone." Yue Yi said.


    Lu Rong nodded, also relieved, he really can not continue to close to the past, and then in the past, there will be danger. He can''t participate in the matter of saving people, because he doesn''t have any cultivation foundation at all, and it''s just a hindrance.


    "You... You have to be careful... Although your realm is high, there are still many white feather people who are higher than you. Remember my words, if... If you see the person who lights the magic fire on top of your head, don''t think about anything, go quickly, go as hard as you can, and run as far as you can, without any hesitation. " Lu Rong reminded him again and again.


    "I remember, but what if I see your people and they don''t believe me and don''t want to go with me? You''d better give me a keepsake. " Yue Yi said.


    When Lu Rong thought about it, he was alone and had nothing on him at all. After thinking about it, he grabbed his hair, tore off a lot of it and handed it to le Yi: "that''s it. People in the clan have a very sensitive sense of smell. If you take my hair, they can smell it."


    Leyi took his hair, then took out a spirit stone and recorded a paragraph of Lu Rong''s words. After making these preparations, Lu Rong jumped from the tree and hid in the deep forest.


    Leyi stretched out his wings. Under his deliberate change, suddenly his wings turned white.


    This method is also a cover up. It can only hide from people whose realm is lower than him, but it can''t hide from people whose realm is the same as him or higher than him.


    It''s like taking a child from a tiger''s den. It''s very risky.


    There are more than 30 masters in the void in the white feather clan, and the clan leader is a great man who has ignited the magic fire. How strong are those strong people?


    At present, Leyi doesn''t have a general outline of consciousness. He doesn''t even have the vague concept of how strong the void is.


    However, his father-in-law once said that people in the void have come to the means of opening up space and forming their own ancient world in the void.


    By this means, we can imagine that the void is at least ten times stronger than the sky.


    "Now, I feel a little bit of the threshold of the void, and I can break through just a little bit. If I come across a few empty places during this trip, I should still be able to come and go freely, but if I come across the great man who has lit the magic fire in the legend, it''s probably a little hanging. "


    If the emperor ascender finds out and catches him, then with Leyi''s current cultivation, I''m afraid that he can only use directional movement to escape safely.


    At present, Leyi can only set up three points for directional movement. The first transmission point is on the earth and cannot be changed to ensure that it can go back in the future; The second point is in xuanyuanyu General Hospital of thunder world; The third point is beside Mrs. Hua. In addition to these three points, Leyi has no way to set up a fourth transmission point at the moment.


    So, once he starts directional movement, he has to go back to the thunder world. It''s time-consuming and laborious.


    Cao Chong hasn''t fully recovered. Even if he starts directional movement, it''s still unknown whether he can pass it.


    "Be careful this time."


    Leyi tried to be careful, at the same time, he suppressed his own breath. Instead of exerting his spiritual power, he only used the power of amber.


    When people exert their spiritual power, they will produce energy fluctuations, which will be sensed by the same practitioners. It''s just like electromagnetic wave. As soon as the spirit power is exerted, there will be electromagnetic wave. If the spirit power is not exerted, there will be no electromagnetic wave.


    The power of amber is a special ability, which can''t be felt by people who practice it. Unless the other person also has amber, this can produce some resonance reaction. Otherwise, it can''t be sensed.


    With lingju amber as a means to resist the wind, Leyi controls the breeze in the valley, like an autumn leaf. With the breeze, it floats gently in the valley and gradually approaches the Huitian peak.


    After flying more than 500 meters in the valley, I suddenly saw an abyss on both sides. Under the abyss, there was the sound of waves. From the perspective of the extreme eye, there are two surging rivers. The tide is like a dragon, rushing away. The sound of waves, lingering in the valley, magnificent.


    The impact of water waves, the breeding of clouds and mist, and the rise of Miaomiao will turn into mountain fog, winding the mountains around!


    In the mountains, the fragrance of flowers and trees, fresh and natural, birds happy, sunlight rainbow, flying through hundreds of miles. The scene is like a fairyland. At least the earth world, there has never been such a place.

 Chapter 1131

    The Huitian peak looks very close, but the actual distance is at least ten miles.


    It is precisely because, on both sides of the mountain, there is a roaring river, water vapor condensation, like a mirror, so the distant scenery, to reflect looks very close.


    In the past, only lingju amber was used to resist the wind, but Leyi''s speed was not fast. It''s almost as fast as a balloon.


    When he went a little further, he suddenly saw that the two rivers crossed, and there were more than ten branches in the upstream part. It turned out that the last two rivers were formed by the convergence of more than ten rivers. No wonder the water was so turbulent and turbulent.


    The mountains rise and fall, with different heights. These mountains are primitive forests that human beings have never been to. Trees and vines are luxuriant, among which the most abundant are all kinds of birds. They are free from worldly strife.


    Occasionally, Leyi can see some white feathered people with white wings flying over the sky. If it''s one or two people, Leyi is careful to avoid it; If there are too many people, Leyi will activate the [stealth] ability of Red Eagle amber to hide from others.


    Not far away, he saw two Yuzu people flying in the air, circling in the air, and then falling to a hill isolated in the river among the mountains.


    That place is also close to Leyi. The two Yuzu people floated into the isolated hill and seemed to have entered a cave. They disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yue Yi was very curious, so he came a little closer to see what the two white feather people were doing in the cave of the hill.


    "Cousin, what are you bringing me here for?"


    But it is said that the cave on the hill is a water curtain outside, and there are flying and flowing down on the top of the hill, but it forms a natural gateway to cover up the small cave.


    Just entered here, is a man and a woman, two white feather people.


    The woman looked around the cave and asked confusedly.


    The man laughed and said, "cousin, do you think this is a beautiful place? Come in with me As he said it, he grabbed the woman''s hand and pulled it inside.


    Through a corridor, suddenly they came to the center of the cave. It was round inside, and below it was a black pool. But in the middle of the pool, there was a stone platform, the size of a bed.


    The walls of the cave are full of white and purple flowers, occasionally dotted with bright red color, adding beauty.


    On the top of the cave, a fist sized light is exposed, leading to the outside world. Because of this light, the cave is also bright.


    As soon as the man opened his hands, he jumped onto the broad stone platform in the water: "cousin, how about this place?"


    The woman looked at it in surprise and nodded, "it''s beautiful here."


    "I knew you would like this place. Almost no one knows this place except me. How do you think I got here? " The man was a little excited and a little ostentatious.


    "How can I guess that?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. This place is still my father''s punishment at the beginning, so I sneaked out and hid everywhere. Once, twice and three times, no matter where I hide, I will be carried out by my father very soon. If I get back, I will be beaten. Later, another time I sneaked out and ended up here. By chance, I saw a large number of birds flying in on the top of this isolated mountain. So I was surprised. I ran to the top of this mountain to have a look. Unexpectedly, I found the fist size hole on the top. At that time, I looked inside the hole and found the little cave. The first time I came in, I came in through the small hole by shrinking my bones. But when I came in, I found that there was another way out, which was the exit behind the waterfall. My father has never found me since he found out here, and every time I make my father angry, I will sneak out and hide here. " The man said triumphantly.


    The woman said with a smile, "this is your refuge. What do you bring me here for? Aren''t you afraid that I will tell my uncle about this place? If your uncle knows this place, you will have no place to hide in the future. "


    The man suddenly jumped to the woman''s side, grabbed her hands, held them tightly, and said: "cousin, mine is yours. I am willing to share all my most precious things with you. If you want to tell my father, I am willing to."


    So numb, straightforward words, suddenly said, let the woman as if she was electrified, quickly retracted by the man''s hand, and then she turned her head, look embarrassed, a little meal, said: "cousin, if nothing else, then... Then I''ll go back." I''m going out.


    But the man immediately grabbed her and forced her into his arms: "cousin, don''t go..."


    Woman Jiao body suddenly a shock, but very resist general, push the man away: "cousin, you don''t like this."


    But the man did not rely on it. He looked at the woman with fiery eyes and said excitedly: "cousin, you know I like you since I was a child. Don''t you like me?"


    The woman was a little frightened, and continued to push him away: "cousin, don''t do this, i... I always thought you were just my brother, don''t think about it."


    "Brother?" The man said with a smile: "are you kidding? How can you treat me like a brother? You and I have been engaged. Sooner or later, you are all my people."


    "It''s just a joke of my father''s in those days. It can''t be true."


    "Joking? I don''t think that''s a joke. I always take it seriously. Moreover, this time, I have confirmed the marriage between the white and the black. You... Your father has already reported your name for that "shengzaohuadan". Sooner or later, you will be sent to the black feather tribe and be spoiled by the black feather men. " The man gritted his teeth.


    "No... I don''t believe it. My father won''t. I asked him yesterday. He said no and told me not to think about it." The woman shakes her head. It''s not the first time she''s heard from her cousin. At first, she is also very sad. According to her understanding of her father, she also thinks that her father may sell her in order to make a living.


    So yesterday she went out and asked her father, but her father told her that it was nothing.


    After hearing this, the stone in her heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, your father reported your name, which is also equivalent to selling you. He is ashamed in his heart. When he faces you, he dare not tell the truth."


    "No, my father won''t. He will never cheat me. If he names me, he will tell me."


    "Cousin, although you are my uncle''s daughter, you still don''t know my uncle very well. Is my uncle the kind of person who gives up when he has a chance? If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you something. " The man took out a spirit stone from his arms, a spirit stone that had burned a scene.


    The spirit stone in his hand, inspired by his spirit power, suddenly the scene in the spirit stone flew out, blooming in the air.


    It was a list of 12 people, including the word "Yuzhu".


    When the woman saw the list, her body trembled and she almost couldn''t stand.


    "I secretly copied this list from my grandfather, who is the main person in charge of this matter. The list has been confirmed and handed over to the black feather people. On the 7th of next month, the black feather will come and marry your twelve women. Do you think I''ll make fun of it? " The man grabbed the woman''s shoulder and said word by word.


    When the woman heard the news, she was out of her wits and her eyes suddenly lost their spirits.


    The man sighed and said, "I begged my grandfather to cross out your name. But although my grandfather was the chief elder, he said he had no right to do so. According to the etiquette, heaven and earth are great, and parents are great. Your father handed in your name in person, even if other people object to it, it''s useless. Moreover, the marriage with the black feather clan is a major event of the clan. It was ordered by the clan leader himself. Therefore, no one can make trouble or add trouble to the marriage. So... Cousin, although I want to help you very much, i... I really can''t help it. "


    As soon as the woman''s eyes were red, tears filled her eyes. She was a white dress, white and pure, just like an angel. At this time, I cry, which is extremely pitiful.


    Seeing her like this, the man suddenly hugged her tightly, then stroked her with both hands, and took off her skirt: "cousin, there is another way, that is, you and I cook raw rice. As long as you become my woman, I''ll tell your father that he can only accept the ending. Cousin, I like you... I always like you, I like your people, your body, everything about you... "


    The woman panicked, tears of her, shaking her head, quickly back a few steps, can''t help but, raised his hand, "pa", hit the man''s face.


    The man was fixed on the spot by her slap. He gasped, and his red eyes were full of longing for women.


    He did like his cousin since childhood, but his love is not that of emotion, but that of women''s physical desire.


    He was precocious when he was very young. As a child, because of his mother''s doting, he always washed with his mother when he took a bath. When he was several years old, he still didn''t change this habit. It was also at that time that he discovered the difference between men and women.


    Moreover, when he was only a few years old, he was infatuated with women''s bodies. In particular, the closer he is to a woman, the more interested he is.


    Finally, once, with courage, he had a strong desire for his mother. The result is a slap, and his mother has never seen him since.


    His father also knew about it. Naturally, he was beaten up and sentenced to imprisonment for a year.


    However, instead of changing, he became more and more eager for women in this year. After all, he is a smart man. He knows that if he shows his ideas, he will be rejected by his family and even his people.


    It''s only the black feather people who want to do this dirty thing of breaking the wheel. The white feather people always disdain it and respect tradition, but definitely not so. If he does, he will naturally be looked down upon and rejected.


    So he turned his eyes to other races. The women in his own race can''t touch them. Is that ok?


    In his practice, over the years, he has had more than ten thousand relationships with women of other races.


    He finally tasted the happiness of a woman''s body, but the more he tasted, the closer his inner desire became to his childhood!


    When he was a child, what he longed for was the body of his relatives, cousins, cousins, cousins, even his own mother.


    So, when he tried the happiness of foreign women, he wanted to taste the feeling of relatives. Satisfy your original intention.


    But his mother will never see him again, and among his cousins, cousins, cousins, he seems to have finally locked in the most beautiful woman among these people and the woman most like his mother, Yuzhu!


    All in all, they are not related by blood, but by cousins. It is precisely because of this kind of address that Yu Yanfeng feels extremely exciting. In Yuzhu''s body, he also found a feeling of his mother in his childhood.


    So, long ago, he had a special idea and salivation for this cousin.


    Since she was a teenager, she has been clinging to the feather, trying to occupy her body.


    But Yuzhu has always been a obedient baby, and he has never gone out to huitianfeng, which makes him want to start without a chance.


    Later, as everyone grew up, Yuzhu also had the idea of the difference between men and women, and kept a certain distance from him.


    The less Yu Yanfeng gets her, the more he wants her. For this reason, once Yuzhu''s father did make a joke. He said that yuyanfeng often played with Yuzhu, so he would marry him later.


    Yu Yanfeng at that time should be full of, and really serious.


    But the joke is a joke after all. Yuzhu doesn''t take it seriously. In her heart, she only treats yuyanfeng as her elder brother.


    Today, my cousin said to take her to a good place, and told her a secret, and said that the place is not far away. That''s why she came out, but she didn''t think that her cousin brought her here for such a purpose.


    The loud slapping sound spread clearly in the cave.


    Yuzhu turns around and goes outside!


    But Yu Yanfeng''s face suddenly became ferocious. He rushed up a few steps and grabbed Yu''s arm. Then he forcibly grabbed her skirt and tore it: "what''s the suit? After you marry the black feather people, don''t you still want to take advantage of them? Instead of giving them your first time, give it to me! "


    Hiss


    Feather live behind the skirt, was torn off a hole, the whole skirt is about to fall.


    She quickly covered her chest, weeping and sad: "why do you want to do this to me? I always regard you as my elder brother, respect you and treat you politely. Why do you want to do this..." she struggled and kept retreating, while Yu Yanfeng pulled her tightly, even pulled her down, and held her in her arms again.


    Smelling the fragrance of Yuzhu''s body, Yu Yanfeng showed a kind of bone eroding expression of enjoyment. His nose sniffed hard on Yuzhu''s body: "cousin, I want your body, give me... Give me..."

 Chapter 1132

    Feather lives on the body, suddenly burst out to pass the sky realm top of breath, she wants to struggle with all one''s strength.


    Yu Yanfeng is also in the same realm with her. Their breath counteracts each other. In the realm, no one can help.


    But Yu Yanfeng is a man after all. Although he is in the same realm, he is still a little higher than Yu Zhu.


    After catching Yu, a burst of red powder came out of his hand.


    The red powder has a kind of strange fragrance, which makes the hole feel like the fragrance of flowers.


    As soon as Yuzhu smelled the fragrance, her body suddenly seemed to have lost all her strength, and her previous struggle turned into futility.


    Yu Yanfeng laughs, then puts her flat on the ground, carefully takes off her shoes and socks like a fragile work of art, revealing her delicate snow-white feet.


    But Yu Zhu burst into tears, she really half silk strength also did not have, she wanted to speak, but the dumb acupoint was lit, although the mouth is moving, but no voice.


    Yu Yanfeng was so proud that he laughed and began to take off his clothes, revealing his not strong man''s body.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s hard for women to try. Black feather people, although very dregs, but this powder is really good, try bailing Yu Yanfeng laughs and raises a small bottle in his hand.


    "You know what? When I was 12 years old, I often left huitianfeng and went out to look for women. I''ve played with almost all the women of every race. But play to play, the most haunting me, the most longing for my heart, or cousin you ah. Now you are more and more beautiful, and your body is more and more charming. If I can get you, even if I can only travel to heaven all my life, what''s the matter? "


    Yuyanfeng excited to say this, pull feather live skirt will all tear!


    But just at this time, a voice rang out in the cave: "Hey, who do you mean that the human race is the most shameless and mean? Yes? Who is more shameless than your cousin now? "


    This voice appears too suddenly. After hearing it, Yu Zhu can''t help shaking. Then the beautiful eyes look around, but they can''t see where the speaker is.


    But Yu Yanfeng took two steps back, turned around and looked around the hole.


    The voice just now was clearly made nearby, and the accent was not like that of their white feather people, but rather like that of other places.


    "Who? Who''s making trouble here? I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll give you three breath time and give me how far to go. Otherwise, I''ll be angry and you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Yuyanfeng head miso, six halos burst out, rendering the hole colorful. The whole cave was occupied by the realm of Tongtian.


    At this critical moment, his cousin is like fish on the chopping board. Now he just wants to have a good taste of his cousin. Although this uninvited guest annoys him, he is not in the mood to deal with it.


    If the other party knows the truth, go away quickly, he doesn''t want to pursue it.


    However, the other party was just a stranger. After a while, the voice said again: "Hey, you''re dumb. What''s the matter with you? Is it human shameless or your cousin shameless? "


    This words, obviously ask feather live.


    Yu Yanfeng is very angry. He looks around, but he still doesn''t see anyone. He looks at Yu Zhu again. Since the voice is aimed at Yu Zhu, he must know Yu Zhu.


    Yu Yanfeng stretched out his hand a little, opened Yu''s dumb cave and asked, "who is it? Do you know him? "


    Yu Zhu only wept in silence. Whose voice is it? She naturally heard it. She knows who it is. That person is the hate in her heart. It''s also the person whose brain is always coming out of her mind these days.


    The humble Terran man possessed her body. For the first time, she should have hated him, resented him and wanted to kill him.


    In the first few days, indeed, if she was given a chance, she would not hesitate to kill the man.


    But after a few days, she didn''t know why. She couldn''t even hate the man, and the figure of the man always appeared in her mind.


    "Who? Get out of here Yu Yanfeng yelled.


    But there was no one around. From the beginning to the end, there was no one else except him and his cousin.


    His shout, did not ask to answer, the voice of that talk, it is like not want to pay attention to him. The two words mentioned above are also to Yuzhu, not to him.


    Yu Yanfeng angrily felt it, but he couldn''t even feel it. He looked at his beautiful cousin right in front of him, but he was worried about the presence of the third person. At the moment, he wanted to do something and couldn''t do it.


    However, he had sprayed the red powder on Yuzhu before, and the powder was powerful after all.


    At this moment, Yu Zhu''s eyes have been blurred, his body has become red, and his mouth is murmuring, which is charming and intoxicating.


    Yu Yanfeng couldn''t help it any more. He bit his teeth and suddenly took out a magic weapon from his body. It was a bronze bell. The magic weapon was urged by him to fly into the air, and the body became larger. Then, with a clatter, the bronze bell came down. Put him and his cousin together and cover them inside.


    Yu Yanfeng can''t control so much. He has to possess his cousin first. He has been thinking about his cousin''s health for so many years?


    At the moment, his cousin is in front of him. He can''t care who is sneaking around here.


    Everything, wait until he''s done with his cousin!


    As soon as the bell came down, a figure appeared outside.


    This person, of course, is not someone else, but Leyi who followed me because of curiosity.


    This time, also happened, he met a man and a woman, also just that feather live and her cousin Yu Yanfeng. The so-called enemy meet, two eyes red.


    Yue Yi is about to show up, but suddenly he hears the conversation between yuyanfeng and Yuzhu, so he slightly suppresses and is ready to listen to what they are talking about first.


    Who knows, talking about, that feather Yan Feng unexpectedly brutality big hair, do this kind of thing to his cousin. This is clearly a beast.


    In any case, nayuzhu had a relationship with Leyi.


    In the eyes of any man, a woman who once had a relationship with herself, and then has a relationship with another man, no matter how can not see eye.


    Besides, Yu Yanfeng Leyi hated it last time. So, the scene just appeared.


    It was thought that two words could shock yuyanfeng, but what I didn''t expect was that this man was so bold that he sacrificed the bronze bell in front of him and covered himself. He wanted to do that dirty thing in the bronze bell!


    "Bang!"


    Leyi slapped out and hit the bell.


    But I feel that the power is like a bullock going into the sea, beating on a bronze bell, completely without force, and the power is completely absorbed. This bronze bell actually just makes a dull sound, not a completely loud sound.


    But listening to the bronze bell, Yu Yanfeng''s laughter came: "fight, this is a famous weapon. I stole it from my family. In the past, I used this weapon to forcibly occupy the famous girls of foreign families. Even if someone found it, no one could open it. I could only do whatever I wanted. If you want to fight, keep fighting. Ha ha ha... "


    On hearing this, Yue Yi tried to fight again, but the result was still the same.


    Then, he tried to lift the bell, but the line didn''t move. The bell seemed to be connected with the earth. The famous ware is worthy of being a famous one. Under the cover of this bronze bell, it''s impossible to enter from below with the method of escaping.


    The bronze bell has eight corners with slight radians. Through these radians less than two fingers wide, Leyi can clearly hear Yu Yanfeng taking off his last clothes inside!


    Yue Yi sneered. Suddenly, he just took out a piece of Taoist utensil.


    He got it from the treasure house of Hua family. The mountain is similar to his original Baizhang mountain. But the grade is not one or two.


    It''s a magic weapon of Taoist level. Although it can''t compare with the famous one, it''s also characterized by infinite power. It''s called Wuliangshan! Its weight is ten thousand times that of Baizhang mountain.


    This Wuliang Mountain was taken out by Yue Yi, but it was suddenly sacrificed, but it was directly pressed on the top of the bronze bell, and the bronze bell was suppressed here.


    Then, as soon as Leyi''s eyes closed, it turned into a red aperture within 10000 meters. This is the instantaneous domain circle, in this circle, his instantaneous movement can reach any place at any time, and is not restricted by space.


    That feather Yan Feng hears the voice outside to stop, smile more loudly: "how? No more? Keep fighting? I don''t know who you are, but I know you must know my cousin. You continue to play, as if you are for me and drum, later, I will let you hear my cousin''s most joyful chant


    "Brush!"


    The moment Leyi closed his eyes, his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in the bronze bell.


    In the bronze bell, the man put a luminous stone on the side, which was transparent.


    The pure and white feather is lying on the ground almost naked. Her skin is flushed and beautiful.


    And the man is taking off his last dress! He spoke out with his back to this side, elated.


    Leyi suddenly came in. He didn''t seem to notice.


    Then, Yue Yi quickly embraces Yu Zhu who can''t move on the ground. In a blink of an eye, he and Yu Zhu disappear from here.

 Chapter 1133

    "Hit, keep hitting the clock? If you don''t fight, I''m going to get down to business. Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Yanfeng is elated to talk to the outside of the clock. At this time, his clothes are also taken off, revealing his pure red self. Turning around, he is going to take off his cousin''s skirt to see her perfect and moving body.


    However, when he turned around, he saw that the ground was clean. Where was the shadow of his cousin?


    "Cousin... Cousin..." Yu Yanfeng was surprised and called twice. He looked around the clock, but he didn''t see his cousin''s shadow.


    His cousin was put on the ground by him just now. His cousin Yu was killed by "he he San". It''s a special medicine made by the black feather people. No matter how chaste or tough a woman is, she will become licentious as long as she is in front of a man.


    Just now, his cousin was just in the first stage. Her physical strength was completely eliminated and she was at the mercy of others. As long as she waited a little longer, she would enter the second stage. When entering the second stage, she will become active, and her head will not think about anything, but will be full of the desire to be loved.


    This kind of medicine, Yu Yanfeng is not the first time to use, it is very understanding of its efficacy.


    So, my cousin Yuzhu has been recruited. What about Keren? Why is it gone in the blink of an eye?


    Before clearly in this clock, but he turned to say two words of time, how people disappeared?


    "Cousin... Cousin..." Yu Yanfeng himself had taken similar medicine before, which could make him more brave and lasting when he did something. At the moment, he was also in a hurry. Just like losing the most precious treasure, he shouts to find every corner of the clock.


    But outside the clock, more than ten meters away, Yue Yi put her arms on the ground, and saw that she was not fully dressed and her jade legs were more than half exposed. With a sigh, he took out a suit of women''s clothes from the storage ring and covered her: "this is my last one!"


    The woman looked at him steadily, and the look in her eyes was quite complicated, such as resentment, resentment, confusion, gratitude


    "What are you looking at me for? I asked you before? Is it your cousin or the human race Leyi sat beside her and asked again.


    The tears in the woman''s eyes burst out of her eyes. She was bullied by this person, and today she is bullied by her cousin. A variety of different grievances breed and ferment in her heart, which makes the tears can''t stop.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not bullying you this time, am I? Besides, although I did that kind of thing to you, we were all in our own hands at that time. You represent the white feather nationality, and I represent the human race. I should have killed you, but I basically don''t kill women, so... I didn''t count that time, but your cousin did this kind of thing to you this time, ha ha. I''m afraid you already have an answer in your mind about who is cheap, don''t you? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "You are shameless..."


    After a period of weakness, Yuzhu has recovered some strength. After a scold, he raises his hand to greet Leyi''s face.


    "Oh, I just saved you. If you don''t appreciate me, you''ll do it to me. You''ll take revenge." Leyi grabs her hand easily.


    The small hand is soft and smooth, the jade finger is long and slender, just like green onion, very beautiful.


    In the middle of that ancient clock, after a period of silence, suddenly burst out a thunder roar: "who are you in the end, give my cousin back to me!"


    Just now he was looking for his cousin to live in, but the space in the ancient clock was only so big that people outside could not get in and people inside could not get out. Where did my cousin go?


    At this time, he heard a conversation outside. After eavesdropping on the conversation outside, he suddenly heard his cousin''s voice outside.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, his cousin had already left him and arrived at another man, which made his lungs explode.


    What''s more, in the words overheard just now, the mysterious man said that he had done "that kind of thing" to her cousin. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. It turned out that her body had been touched by other men for a long time?


    Yuzhu''s cousin has been beautiful since she was a child. He covets it for a long time. However, before he touches it, he has already been given the first place by other men.


    It''s like I''ve been guarding a beautiful flower, ready to pick it up on a auspicious day. But when the auspicious day comes, I find that the flower has been picked by others. It''s not irritating!


    "Ah... I''m going to kill you... Who are you... Who are you..."


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Yanfeng has never seen Leyi''s face. He has no idea who he is.


    Dangdangdangdang


    Yu Yanfeng wants to open the big bell and come out of it to take back his cousin.


    However, when he cast the spell several times, although the bell showed signs of moving, it was not raised much, and then it was pressed down again by a very heavy thing.


    Over and over again, more than ten times, the bell made a sound, and it couldn''t break free.


    Yue Yi looks at the big bell. He uses magic to urge the Wuliang Mountain and presses it down with the heaviest force, so that the bronze bell can''t be broken.


    "Who are you, who are you..."


    "Quack Leyi suddenly pats one of his pockets, and then a toad whose body surface has become black jumps out, "stupid toad, go and add some material to him."


    The surrounding area has long been bound by Leyi to control the spread of sound and energy waves.


    You know, it''s very close to Huitian peak. If there''s too much noise, it''s not good to attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, instead of doing it himself, he simply asked the seven eyed red clam to try its evolved venom lethality. The seven eyed red clam has been undergoing metamorphosis since it devoured the magic crystal of the ten thousand eyed red clam. At the beginning, in Huajia underground palace, Leyi never thought that the dying monster was the respected beast of Xuanyin sect, Wanyan Xueyu!


    That ten thousand eyes of blood weevil is really strong, but fortunately, it was the time when it was dying, and the hero was dying. If it is young and prosperous, maybe Leyi can''t even enter the underground palace where it is.


    Such a powerful ten thousand eyes blood weevil, after it died, the magic crystal was owned by seven eyes red clam. What level is the magic crystal of the ten thousand eyed blood weevil? Without a chance to see it, Leyi was swallowed by the greedy seven eyed red clam.


    After swallowing the magic crystal, the seven eyed red clam has been sleeping. In the last two days, it has just shown signs of awakening. Originally its body was colorful, but now it has become pure black. It''s like being in Africa for a month and getting a layer of ink all over.


    This transformation must be the manifestation of strength evolution!


    Therefore, Leyi simply let it kill that yuyanfeng with poison. Killing him with poison can be silent, which is most suitable for the current situation.


    "Quack quack..."


    The seven eyed red clam called twice and jumped up to the bronze bell.


    The bell is still struggling, no matter how big or small it is, it can''t get rid of it. Wuliang Mountain has been pressing on it. Under the urging of Leyi, the bronze bell can''t break free.


    Although this bronze bell is a famous instrument, Wuliangshan is only a Taoist instrument. It is reasonable to say that Wuliangshan can''t hold this bronze bell. But the main ability of the bronze bell is defense, which is amazing. The main ability of Wuliangshan is power, pure power.


    If the competition is hard, Wuliangshan will not hurt the bronze bell, but also hurt itself.


    However, to attack its weakness with its own strength is to suppress it with strength. As far as strength is concerned, the bronze bell can not carry Wuliangshan.


    Therefore, no matter how yuyanfeng controls the bronze bell, he can''t get rid of it.


    Before he used the bell, he just wanted to do good things with his cousin, keep the mysterious man out, and let the mysterious man can''t intervene.


    There is a man waiting outside, and he stripped his cousin inside, to achieve good things, which also has a different kind of stimulation.


    But now? When his cousin disappeared, the bell became a cage for him, and he could not earn it.


    "Quack quack"


    In his struggle, suddenly, a black toad jumped in while a corner of the bronze bell was slightly raised.


    Every time the bell struggled, it would break through the gap of three fingers wide and fleeting. At such a height, it is impossible for Yu Yanfeng to slip out. And the toad was very small, and took the opportunity to jump in.


    As soon as the toad came in, it was just as big as a thumb, black as ink, and suddenly became bigger, as if it had been blown in its stomach. At first, it was as big as a basket, and then it was as big as an elephant. And there were seven cracks on the toad''s back. When the crack opened, seven eyes burst out!


    "Go away, dead toad!"


    Yu Yanfeng slapped the toad, but he saw that the toad''s eyes were all closed and he was not hurt. On the contrary, his stomach puffed up and his body became bigger.


    The space in the bronze bell is limited. The bigger the toad''s body is, the smaller the space that Yu Yanfeng can move.


    "Get out of here!"


    With his sharp claw skill, Yu Yanfeng attacked the toad continuously, but the toad was still unharmed, and his stomach was still growing. The more he attacked, the more his stomach puffed.

 Chapter 1134

    "Quack!"


    All of a sudden, the toad opened its mouth and spewed out a large stream of black liquid from its mouth to yuyanfeng.


    After all, Yu Yanfeng is not an ordinary person. He immediately dodges one side, and his wings flutter to the other side. But the space in the clock was so narrow that he avoided the direct jet of liquid. But when the liquid sputtered on the clock wall, it scattered and sputtered, many of which were stained with the wings of Yu Yanfeng''s back!


    Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah


    As soon as the liquid came up, his wings began to rot on the spot, and the poison of the venom would spread, just like a kind of strong bacteria. After rotting his wings and feathers, it spread rapidly and extended to his body.


    Yu Yanfeng was surprised and immediately knew the strength of the poison. He quickly shook off his poisoned feathers.


    However, the toad didn''t stop there. Among its seven eyes, black venom came out and spattered all around the bell!


    Yu Yanfeng was so frightened that he wanted to form a shield when he used his spiritual power. However, after the venom spread, it formed a smog, which was almost everywhere.


    In less than two breaths, more than half of Yu''s wings rotted. Then, his back and shoulders were also spread by the black toxin, and his hands were poisoned. His skin began to fester and his flesh and blood disappeared a little bit


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... My hands... My hands... My shoulders... My body... Ah..."


    In the bronze bell, there was a heartrending roar, and a cry of horror for the Jedi to die.


    Yue Yi narrowed the boundary and cut off the sound from the bronze bell, but he was very satisfied with it: "it seems that the seven eyed red clam has evolved well, and that man''s cultivation is also in the later stage of Tongtian realm. The seven eyed red clam can deal with him. It seems that the seven eyed red clam has made great progress after he got the magic crystal of the ten thousand eyed blood fish."


    After the sound was cut off, there was no more pig like ghost call in the bronze bell.


    The space of the bronze bell is limited. Once the seven eyed red clam goes in, it''s its main venue. In the narrow space, who can escape the severe poison?


    The death of Yu Yanfeng is a matter of time.


    But see that feather live, fiercely stare at Yue Yi, want to say what, but never speak.


    Yue Yi looked back at her and said, "what? Don''t tell me you still want to avenge your cousin. He''s different from you. He''s not a woman. Just because I don''t kill women doesn''t mean I don''t kill men. Besides, he wanted to kill me last time. Since he wanted to kill me, I can''t keep him. "


    "You... How did you come here?" Yuzhu looks at him with gnashing teeth. This is the biggest question in her heart, but here is extremely close to Huitian peak, is the territory of the white feather


    He''s a human race. If he''s found by the elders of the white feather tribe, it must be a lot of bad luck.


    Leyi sat down lazily and said, "if I say that I came to see you, believe it or not?"


    "Lie... Shameless..." feather live open mouth scold.


    Yue Yi shrugged, but suddenly thought of a thing, face a Su, blink of an eye, disappeared in this place.


    Yu Zhu was stunned and looked at the place where Le Yi was standing just now. It was empty, but people said it was gone in front of her.


    But this time Leyi disappeared, it was back to the bronze bell, where the poisonous gas was dense and rich. As soon as Yue Yi came in, he saw seven eyed red clam with a big mouth open, biting half of Yu Yanfeng''s body and trying to swallow him.


    Yu Yanfeng''s body was rotten and there seemed to be only a breath left.


    "Slow down!" Yue Yi shouts quickly, then comes to Yu Yanfeng, reaches for his hand, holds down his head, and uses the soul searching technique to search all the memory of Yu Yanfeng.


    It suddenly occurred to le Yi that he had no idea of the terrain of Huitian peak, and there were so many experts on Huitian peak. So this time he had to be more careful. Although yuyanfeng should be killed, what he could use should not be wasted.


    The dead can''t be searched for their souls, because after they die, their souls disperse and leave their bodies. Then the brain also stopped working, unable to follow the soul into his brain, search his memory.


    Fortunately, Yu Yanfeng still has a little breath. Leyi raided him for a while and forcibly captured his memory of ten years. In a moment, Yu Yanfeng couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his head tilted, he was poisoned to death.


    Leyi retracted his hand. His hand just pressed on Yu Yanfeng''s head, which was also contaminated with some poison. At the moment, the poison began to spread on his hand.


    "You stupid toad, after you get the magic crystal of ten thousand eyes blood weevil, you poison has come to a terrible situation." Leyi likes to praise and sigh. He looks at his hand. The toxin turns into a spot like a corpse on the skin and spreads rapidly.


    "Goo Goo..." seven eyed red clam bit Yu Yanfeng''s body and bit it into his mouth. Seeing that Leyi was poisoned, he looked at Leyi innocently. It seems to indicate that it is as innocent as tofu, but it is not poisonous to him.


    With a smile, Yue Yi just shakes his hand twice, and then the place eroded by the toxin is completely restored to its original state without leaving any trace.


    After the integration of crystal and stone, Canglang Amber''s power of detoxification is no longer comparable to that of the past. Therefore, between the fingers, Leyi can get rid of the poison.


    "Quack..." the seven eyed red clam called twice, and his body shrank rapidly.


    Yue Yi sits cross legged to digest Yu Yanfeng''s ten-year memory. Just now, Yu Yanfeng has only a breath, so we can only search the memory of the past ten years. However, the memory of the past ten years is enough to find Yu Yanfeng''s cognition of huitianfeng.


    After browsing these memories, Leyi saw a lot of things that are not suitable for children.


    Yu Yanfeng is really crazy. He has a strong idea of women, especially those beautiful women who are like his mother.


    Since he was 12 years old, he began to be infected with foreign women. After almost playing with all kinds of women, the two women he finally wanted were his cousin Yuzhu and his own mother.


    Leyi browses these memories and shakes his head. Maybe this is the legendary Oedipus complex!


    This kind of taste is too heavy. He selectively ignores these bad pictures. Then in Yu Yanfeng''s memory, he can see that he often buys some inferior medicine in a special shop in East Star City.


    For example, "he he he San", over the years, seven of the ten women he occupied were not voluntary, but forced by him. The sharp weapon he forced women to use was "he he San".


    "Hehesan" is a medicine only for women. It has a very strong effect on women, but it smells like incense to men, and has no effect.


    Today, what he uses for his cousin Yu is "he he San".


    This medicine has a wonderful effect. The price is not low. The effect is divided into three stages. The first stage is the divergent period. When a woman hears it, her whole body will lose strength and her hands and feet will soften.


    In the second stage, women''s strength will recover, and their inner flame will be aroused inexplicably, and will become stronger and stronger.


    The third stage, women will enter a state of madness, if not vent, they will do everything to vent.


    In Yu Yanfeng''s memory, he used this medicine to kill many foreign women in order to see how effective it was. Those foreign women can''t get vent. If they grasp anything, they will imagine that they are men. As a result, some of those unlucky women touch weapons and sharp stones, but they kill themselves after venting.


    "This beast has done so many crazy things."


    Continue to browse the memory of Yu Yanfeng, Leyi finally saw the impression of huitianfeng in his memory.


    Huitian peak is the general name of a big peak. Above the big peak, there are 72 small peaks.


    The place where he lived was above the forty sixth of the seventy-two peaks. His father was the elder in charge of punishment; My grandfather is a ceremonial elder. As far as identity is concerned, his background is in Huitian peak, which is considered to be upper class.


    His cousin, Yuzhu, is just a cousin who has no blood relationship with him. In terms of status, she is much inferior to him. Yuzhu''s cousin''s father is just an ordinary elder, whose realm is void realm.


    In Yu Yanfeng''s memory, Le Yi also saw that his cousin''s father broke through the void in order to get "shengshengzaohuadan". In the later stage, he sold his daughter and used it as a bargaining chip for the white and black feather to get back together!


    Yu Yanfeng really begged his father and grandfather to find a way to stay with him, but his father and grandfather also told him that this matter can only be decided by his father, and no one else can intervene. Because as far as children are concerned, heaven and earth are great, and parents are the biggest. How can outsiders intervene?


    Unable to move his father and grandfather, Yu Yanfeng came up with the idea of qiangyanyu living with his cousin. He didn''t really love her in his heart. He just wanted to get her body and taste her body.


    As long as the possession of cousin''s body once, then she married or not, he would not care.


    As soon as the idea was born, it was like the bud of madness. The more he thought about it, the more exciting he felt. So today, while Yuzhu''s cousin''s father is not back to Tianfeng, he finds an excuse to cheat her out

 Chapter 1135

    "The white feather people are going to make up with the black feather people?"


    There is a lot of useful information in Yu Yanfeng''s memory. After Yue Yi got it, he has a good grasp of his trip back to Tianfeng.


    Yu Yanfeng has always been a coward since he was a child. He always peeps at girls bathing in the family. When he is young, he will be punished a few times. But after all, his father is the elder in charge of punishment and the representative of punishment in the clan. If his son commits a crime, others can forgive him, but he can''t.


    Therefore, every time Yu Yanfeng peeks at the girls taking a bath, he will be severely punished by his father as long as he is found. A few times I really broke my leg and kept it for several months.


    Being beaten much by his father, Yu Yanfeng fled from huitianfeng and had more routes to avoid his father''s pursuit.


    Besides, the name of this big bronze bell is "Geshi bell", which is very arrogant. It means that when the bell is opened, there are two worlds inside and outside the bell.


    As long as the owner is hidden in the clock, no one can hurt him.


    The second world clock is the third grade of the famous instrument. It can be said that it is a very precious treasure, and also a family heirloom of Yu Yanfeng''s family.


    Generally speaking, the Heirloom is worshipped, which is not easy to use. The clock is placed on the 46th peak, behind the ancestral throne, covered with a black cloth.


    When Yu Yanfeng was a teenager, he had the courage to steal the clock while his father was not at home. Steal a beam and exchange a pillar, and hide another thing behind the ancestral throne.


    Since his father never used the second world clock, he did not find it as a sacred object.


    This also let him use the clock in these years, do not know how many dirty things that defile other girls'' innocence.


    This clock has a special start-up formula. If you simply control it with spiritual power, you can''t control it at all. After all, it''s a famous weapon. It''s very different from other magic weapons.


    From Yu Yanfeng''s memory, Leyi also learned the formula of controlling the clock.


    After understanding these, Leyi left the clock with a flash. At present, this clock is pressed by Wuliang Mountain. No matter how big or small it is, Wuliang Mountain is pressing him. People inside can''t get out.


    After he came out, he collected Wuliang Mountain first, and then read out the special formula. With a move, the next generation clock flew into his hand.


    "Good things, I''ll accept them." Putting things in the storage ring, Leyi looks back at Yuzhu girl lying on the ground before.


    But now I see her panting, and there is a sound in her mouth. In her wonderful eyes, there is an infinite feeling of spring.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Yi knows that this is about to approach the third stage of "he he San".


    "You come here..." Yuzhu''s eyes are charming. She is half leaning on the edge of the stone wall. The skirt that Leyi put on her body has already fallen on the ground, and her beautiful body is looming.


    "Well, last time, even if I owed you, I saved you this time. Since then, you and I have been clear, and no one owes you. It''s not that you can''t get rid of this poison. Now I''ll teach you a way to hold your breath and stop your blood flowing. The effect of this medicine only lasts for about two hours. As long as you stick to it for two hours, the poison will naturally get rid of. " Yue Yi said.


    Last time was last time, this time was this time, this time, he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    At present, that feather lives the girl''s condition, if he takes the initiative to go up, that feather lives definitely will throw oneself in arms to send to embrace. But this kind of means is what Yu Yanfeng likes, not what he likes.


    What he likes is the kind of two people who have the same feelings, tenderness and mutual understanding. Only in this way can he have the real feeling of yin and Yang fusion.


    Otherwise, it can only be regarded as pure venting.


    The method he said is not a myth, but derived from Yu Yanfeng''s memory and his own detoxification experience.


    The duration of this medicine is only two hours.


    All over the world, any medicine has an effective duration. As long as time goes by, the effectiveness of that medicine will evaporate. After all, the human body is repulsive.


    Therefore, as long as we follow the method of Leyi, although it''s a little uncomfortable during this period, it''s not difficult to survive two hours with Yuzhu''s cultivation.


    "Come here!" Feather lives to stare at him, suddenly accentuated a tone: "I have something to want to give you."


    "What is it?" Yue Yi looks at her.


    "Don''t think I''m poisoned. It''s not hard for me." Yuzhu''s face is tough, with snow-white hair, snow-white wings, and snow-white skin. At the moment, her arms and legs are indistinct. In addition to her panting, she seems not to be affected by the "he he San" from the look.


    "Ha ha, I underestimate you." Leyi said in his heart, and then walked over: "what do you have for me?"


    "How dare you take something that will kill you?" Yu Zhu takes out a brocade bag in his hand and looks at Yue Yi.


    "If you want my life, forget it. Since you can, I don''t want it." Leyi shrugged and turned to leave.


    Feather live but anxious, stamp a foot way: "are you still not a man?"


    "I''m not a man. Haven''t you learned that for a long time?" Yue Yi replied.


    "Come here!" Yu Zhu''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was influenced by the medicine or by the words of Leyi.


    "Why? I don''t want that, can I? "


    "You come first." "Feather lives to stamp a foot to shout a way, the voice has already quite irritable," if you admit oneself is not a man, then you roll. "


    With a wry smile, does Le Yi want to accept the provocation?


    He shook his head slightly and thought, if someone else''s provocation, it would be OK. But a woman used provocation to him and asked him if he was a man. If she didn''t answer, she would not be a man.


    So, he came over, came to feather live side, took the brocade bag in her hand.


    "What is this?" Leyi took the brocade bag and opened it, but as soon as he opened it, he smelled a fragrance. It''s not the smell of poison, nor the smell of medicine, but the smell of belongings belonging to my daughter''s family.


    Yue Yi takes out an object and takes a look at it. However, it is a blasphemous dress worn by a little woman!


    He looked embarrassed: "what are you doing with this?"


    Words but just export, suddenly he only feel a warm jade directly into his arms. And when the warm jade came, she was already naked.


    Yue Yi swears that this is the first time in his life that he has been knocked down by a woman!


    "Hey, don''t do that. I can''t help it."


    "If you''re a man, don''t bear it. You want me to..." Yuzhu is hot all over. It''s like breathing.


    "No, I don''t want to take advantage of it." Leyi doesn''t move his hands.


    "You bastard, you are shameless, then why did you treat me like that last time?" Feather live a face you resentful geology asks him.


    "The last time was the last time. The hostile relationship has been explained before. This time is this time. The situation is different. Even if I owe you, I saved you just now. It''s even. "


    "Hold me..."


    "No!" Leyi is lying still.


    Yuzhu is almost crazy. Leyi doesn''t move. She just moves by herself and takes off for Leyi.


    Under the temptation of her, no matter how strong her perseverance is, how can she stand for two hours?


    He was surprised: "he he San is so overbearing that it can make a cold woman like this in such a short time!"


    Under the surging heat, Leyi suddenly turns over, turns from passive to active, and presses Yuzhu down.


    "Why don''t you stop and I''ll detoxify you in another way?"


    "No... don''t... you stop and I''ll kill you..."


    "... well, that''s what you said."


    "Well..."


    "Really?"


    "Well..."


    As a result, the cave is earth shaking, cloudy and rainy, dark and dark. From afternoon to night, and from night to early morning.


    Yuzhu fainted several times and woke up several times. Finally, she went to sleep, and the high temperature on her body had already subsided. However, she still consumed a lot of energy. As soon as she went to sleep, she didn''t wake up again.


    Leyi checked her condition. It''s just Qi deficiency. Everything else is OK. As long as you rest for a few hours, you will naturally recover.


    While Yuzhu is still awake, Leyi puts on some clothes for her. From her own storage ring, she finds some clothes and puts them on for her.


    Then he cleaned up and left the cave.


    Of course, he would not wait here for her to wake up unwittingly. Before she did take the initiative, she was really crazy, but they knew that it was just the influence of drugs. At that time, her mind had been confused and she couldn''t think at all. I only want men. I''m afraid the one who was here at that time, even if it wasn''t Leyi, would be any man.


    Her nature is cold, so if she wakes up, she will fight, kill and make a scene.


    Yue Yi is just looking for trouble to stay, so he just left at night. According to a secret route in Yu Yanfeng''s memory, he quietly left and climbed Huitian peak under the cover of the night!

 Chapter 1136

    When you climb the mountain, you will see small from a distance and big from a close view. This is indeed a huge building. Looking up, there are seventy-two pointed buildings, towering and precipitous.


    According to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, the highest mountain is where their clan leader lives. There is a cave on the peak, which is called "Qianyu cave". It is a forbidden area that no one can enter except the clan leader.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Leyi completely diffuses his power of induction and senses it in an all-round way.


    More than half of his family members have amber in their body. If they can feel it, they can follow the direction of the force and follow the map; If not, it means that it is either his parents or Chen Xiaoling and his aunt.


    This reaction lasted for half an hour, but nothing. Yue Yi asks Diao Chan, but she knows that Diao Chan has nothing to gain.


    It seems that there is no fluctuation of amber on Huitian peak!


    "So, is it one of my parents, or my aunt and Chen Xiaoling?"


    Yue Yi guessed in his heart, but after guessing the result, he was full of doubts: "the world looks down on the Terrans, especially those ordinary Terrans. If it is one of these four people, why are they on the territory of huitianfeng and Baiyu?"


    An ordinary human race has no use value at all. Shouldn''t it be killed directly because of the habit of the white feather people? But why do the hexagrams show that people are still here?


    Le Yi can''t think about it, but on second thought, he thinks he can attack it from other aspects.


    "I can ask someone. The Tianhu crystal I got carries two abilities. One is the fire of Tianhu, and the other is the eye of soul. The eye of soul is the eye of demon. It can confuse people and can be used for torture. That''s the best."


    As soon as he thought of this, Yue Yi looked back at the back of Tianfeng. According to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, the place where he was imprisoned was in the cave under a mountain behind huitianfeng.


    There are many people in that prison, not just musks, but other races. Then there are the traitors of the white feather people and the people who have committed serious crimes.


    "Save the musks first."


    After several times of thinking, Yue Yi decided to save the musk deer people first. After all, the whereabouts of the people he was looking for were still unknown. When he went to prison to save people, he would surely meet the guard of the white feather people. At that time, he would only catch one or two people and ask them questions with the eyes of the soul, maybe he would know what he wanted to know.


    With this thought, Leyi, like a ghost, bypasses Huitian peak and comes to the rear.


    Under the cover of the night, he spread his big black wings. Instead of using spiritual power, he glided in physics. The whole person flew down from a high place in the wind.


    To say that Yu Yanfeng''s memory is indeed a treasure. There is no place he is not familiar with, at least below peak 46.


    According to his memory, Leyi resolutely avoided the place to avoid, and then started from some secret shortcuts. A few minutes later, Leyi came to the prison gate.


    "Hua La ~"


    The waves beat on the stone bank. Not far from the peak, there was a surging water outlet. Water comes from the ground, gushes up, rolls and is fierce. It''s like an angry dragon roaring here, and the spray will drown the heaven and earth.


    All along, the source of those rivers outside should be here.


    It''s directly connected to the underground spring. The water flow is so large that it''s shocking.


    And the place where the prison is located is surrounded by this crazy water potential.


    Above the prison, there is a seven star God tower. Under the God tower, a natural color aperture will cover the prison completely.


    From the outside, you can''t see the location of the prison at all. You can only see a green tower climbing green plants, standing on a small mountain.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Yanfeng''s memory, Leyi couldn''t even see that the green thing was a tower.


    The function of the tower is to suppress, which is equivalent to the eye of the array.


    When Le Yi approached the past, he first entered the state of "stealth", and then with "instant movement", in a flash, he entered the prison.


    This is like entering a small world.


    It''s not a cave at all. It''s like nothing. Many iron cages are suspended in the void.


    "This is the ancient world! The ancient world that has been opened up


    According to legend, the master of void can open up the ancient world, and can directly open up a space from void and nothingness. The size of the space depends on the strength.


    The prison of Daren Qing is not a cave, but an ancient world forced to open up.


    In this ancient world, there was a large group of creatures.


    Just below the numerous iron cages, a white man sat cross legged in an array of purple light.


    As soon as Leyi entered here, the man suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the location of Leyi.


    The man''s eyes were like a sword full of the spirit of killing. As soon as Le Yi came in, his eyes only noticed the huge iron cages and the people held in the iron cages, but did not notice the person under the countless iron cages.


    Until the man''s eyes came over, but Yue Yi felt cold all over, and looked back along the eyes.


    Then, two people four eyes opposite!


    You should know that at the moment, Leyi is in a state of "stealth" and his body is invisible. However, this person looks at him as if he can see him.


    Yue Yi looked at the man and saw that he was white all over, his wings were white and yellow, and his hair was white and yellow; Wrinkles all over the face, long beard and chest.


    At the moment he did not move, but people did not move, hair is dancing. Taking him as the center of the circle, a kind of terrible pressure, like the tide, spreads and presses towards Leyi in an instant.


    "Good fellow, can this man see me?"


    Yue Yi was surprised. He didn''t use any spiritual power, but simply used the power of amber. But Rao is so, can he still be found by this person?


    In the first instant, Leyi blinked and disappeared into the ancient world. Avoid the edge first! No direct contact with this person.


    The old man of the white feather clan, even with the memory of Yu Yanfeng, could not recognize who he was. It''s a strange thing.


    After staying outside for a few minutes, Leyi entered again. When he entered for the second time, the old man woke up from his deep sleep again and looked at him with his eyes.


    Leyi looked at him and saw eight lights blooming on his head. Then the old man''s eyes gave out a rainbow like beam. Towards the place where Leyi is!


    "The eye of the void?"


    In a big surprise, Leyi immediately moved in an instant and slipped out of the ancient world again.


    The eye of the void is a symbolic ability of those who are strong in the void. When they arrive at the void, they will have the ability to open up the void and form their own ancient world. And with this ability, we also have this empty eye.


    What is the empty eye? The eye of the void is an eye that can see through the void and see the dimensional space in the void.


    Generally speaking, there is an ancient world in a certain place. If it''s not by chance, most people can''t find it. And the strong in the void can be easily discovered with only one pair of eyes.


    This is the eye of the void!


    The reason why Leyi knows this knowledge is also from Yu Yanfeng''s memory.


    Yuyanfeng''s father is also a master in the middle of the void. He is quite like the old man!


    Therefore, as soon as Leyi saw this man''s empty eyes, he did not hesitate to move out in an instant. The old man looked at him with the eyes of emptiness, which showed that the old man was not really able to see him in the invisible state, but should have some kind of sixth sense to feel his existence.


    For the eye of void, can you see through the "stealth" of Red Eagle amber. Yue Yi had no bottom in his heart and did not dare to take the risk, so he once again floated out of the ancient world with instant movement.


    When he went out again, the old man''s empty eye scanned several times in the place where he was just now, but there was no result.


    The old man also showed a rather confused look: "is it because I am so dazed that I have a special feeling suddenly appeared, but why is it empty?"


    His eyes flashed the color of contemplation. After a moment, he suddenly realized: "if the patriarch didn''t have an order, no one could enter this prison privately. I don''t think anyone should be able to enter it. Is it true that my time is coming, which leads to hallucination? Alas


    The old man shook his head, closed his eyes, and still sat cross legged. He sat down like a wood carving, motionless.


    But after a few minutes, he once again felt a special gas appeared!


    He could not help looking at it again with an empty eye. It was empty again, and there was nothing. That gas, also disappeared.


    Wait a few minutes, the gas and inexplicably appeared. The old man looked at it again, but he still didn''t see anything, and the spirit was gone.


    After several times, the old man sighed and shook his head. He was sure that his time was approaching, and he had already hallucinated!


    Even when that breath appeared for the ninth time, he ignored it!

 Chapter 1137

    Leyi carefully looks at the old man, ready to slip out with [instant movement]. But the ninth time he came in, he was surprised to find that the old man did not look at him.


    The old man didn''t look at him. Instead, he felt abnormal. Suddenly, he was in the middle of the ancient world. He walked quietly, left and right. When the southeast, northwest and East were all around, the old man still didn''t look at him.


    "Why don''t you look at me?"


    Leyi was overjoyed, and then his eyes searched the ancient world.


    Although the ancient world was large, it was nothing. All the iron cages were floating in the air. It was very convenient for him to find them. Soon he saw the cage held by the musk deer people.


    All musk people are locked in the same cage. The cage is big and there are many musk people in it. As Lu Rong said, there are dozens of his people here.


    In addition to the musk people, Leyi also saw the serpents, the Terrans, and some other races.


    When he saw the Terran, Yue Yi looked at it carefully several times. He didn''t know the Terran and looked at some other iron cages. He thought that he might be able to find his relatives, but when he looked at all the iron cages here, he still didn''t see them.


    Then he came to the iron cage of the musk tribe, where 47 people were held.


    The musk deer people have a strange fragrance. These 47 people are locked up together, fragrant. This fragrance, let a person spirit, always keep in the excited state.


    Leyi grabs the cage. With the old man guarding, he can''t communicate with the musk people first, so he has to take the cage with him.


    "There are so many people in such a big iron cage, but I don''t know if I can take them all at one time?"


    With his eyes closed, Leyi grabs the iron cage and wants to take it away.


    "Flash!"


    But after a flash, he appeared alone outside the prison of the ancient world. Just now that huge iron cage, he couldn''t bring it out.


    "It''s too reluctant. The iron cage is too big and there are too many people. Although it can carry many people in an instant, fifteen should be the limit. Beyond this number, it can''t be carried."


    Once again, Leyi entered the prison of the ancient world and came to the iron cage where the musk people were imprisoned.


    This time, he searched the musk people and saw the oldest and most solemn old man. I don''t know if he is the head of the musk tribe. Yue Yi quietly passed a word to him.


    With the technique of secret transmission, it passed through at close range.


    The old man was in a rest when he heard the whispering voice. He suddenly woke up, opened his mouth and asked "who is it" conditionally. But he also knew his situation and opened his eyes. He first looked around, and then carefully looked at the old man of the white feather below. Eyes look around again.


    "Mr. old man, I''m entrusted by Lu Rong to rescue you. The current situation is special. I can''t explain more. I wonder if you can believe me? If you believe me, let your people be divided into four groups, hand in hand, and then I''ll take you out of here. " Leyi continues to deliver the message.


    A total of 47 musk people are here, divided into four groups. Leyi is absolutely sure that he can take them with him.


    The old musk deer man is quite decisive. He deserves to be the head of the clan. When he heard what Yue Yi said, he made a quick decision. Wake up some people around, even without verbal communication, just some body language, let those people understand the general meaning.


    Immediately, there were twelve people in a circle, hand in hand. Then the head of the musk tribe organized the second and third teams.


    With a flash, Le Yi first entered the cage, then took the first team and quickly flashed. In a flash, he successfully led 12 people through the prison and came to the outside world.


    Outside, the stars are shining, the wind is blowing slowly, and the water is not flourishing.


    The musk deer people, who have been kept and imprisoned for many years, can''t help crying out and cheering when they see the outside world.


    However, Leyi stopped them quickly and said, "don''t make a sound. If you attract the white feather''s pursuers, then you don''t want to leave."


    Hearing the warning, the twelve musks immediately fell silent. Also follow the voice of Leyi to see, but can not see the shadow of Leyi.


    Only the musk deer man who was held by Leyi felt a warm hand on his shoulder.


    After they shut up, Leyi continuously moved and led 12 people to travel all the way. After more than 10 minutes, he finally came to the hiding place of Lurong.


    At first glance, Lu Rong saw that more than ten people were really brought out by Yue Yi. He was so happy that he felt like a dream.


    However, with Lu Rong, Leyi went away again. He was far away from the peaks and came to the vast grassland before he put them down.


    Leyi told them to hide first, and then he went back to rescue them for a second time.


    It''s a quiet night. Leyi''s shuttling back and forth, I don''t know. Within two hours, he took the musk out of three teams.


    After the three teams, there were only nine people left, including the head of the musk tribe.


    Just when Leyi came in for the last time and wanted to take the last nine people away, suddenly, something happened.


    It was not the old man of the white feather who was guarding the prison that woke up, but a man who was also a prisoner and was held in the iron prison yelled: "the musk people have run away... The musk people are gone... The musk people are going to run out..."


    He exclaimed in surprise and jealousy, and his voice echoed in the ancient world. The sharp voice aroused all the people.


    Including the other races in the cage, as well as the old man of the white feather who guards the cell.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the voice and looked at the prison where the musk tribe was, but they were shocked.


    A few hours ago, there were more than 40 musks, but now there are only the last nine.


    Everyone was surprised. Leyi was also angry and glared at the Terran. But without hesitation, he once again entered the cage, grabbed the head of the musk tribe''s shoulder, and was about to leave here in an instant.


    But at the same time, the old man of the white feather nationality flapped his wings, and the power of the void interfered with the whole void in an instant. Then the old man''s eyes shot out a rainbow like light again and looked at the cage where the musk tribe was.


    When his eyes were just about to reach here, Leyi grabbed the head of the musk tribe, together with the other eight people, "brush", and then disappeared.


    Originally thought, this time can be forced to leave, but did not expect, this flash, unexpectedly flashed dozens of meters away.


    Leyi took the last nine musk people out of the cage and showed up more than 50 meters away.


    "Where to go!" The old man of the white feather nationality fluttered his wings like thunder and lightning, and the lightning flashed like lightning, and he was about to catch these musks.


    Leyi with people, flashing again!


    "Whew!"


    Another flash, the distance, this time is 100 meters, but also can be outside the prison.


    There is a guard array outside the prison. As soon as Le Yi and others fall down, they just touch that array, but they are rejected by the array. With a bang, they are all rebounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two times of instant movement, I transmit at the limit distance. It should be more than 10000 meters. Why is it that the first time it is only 50 meters and the second time it is only 100 meters?"


    Yue Yi was surprised, but he didn''t stop because of this doubt. When he got outside, he moved and twinkled in a flash, and took the last nine musk deer people to hundreds of miles away in only eight minutes.


    Lu Rong had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw the last group of people coming, he was excited. He could not help but shed tears in his eyes. When he saw the patriarch, he knelt down.


    The head of the musk deer tribe was excited to see that Lu Rong was not dead, and all the people who had left before were safe here.


    All of a sudden, he saw another race appear and fall beside him. He knew that the mysterious man who saved himself should be this race.


    Immediately, the head of the musk tribe bowed deeply to Leyi to express his thanks.


    But Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "if you''re polite, you don''t have to say it. You can go quickly. The white feather people don''t know what''s going on now. When they react, they can find here quickly by following the smell. Time is running out. Let''s go. "


    Musk people are so fragrant. Every musk people will send out a strange fragrance. Especially when dozens of musk people stand together, the fragrance is the strongest. I''m afraid it can be heard clearly from ten miles away.


    "Thank you for your kindness. This time I want to thank you sincerely." Lu Rong kneels to the patriarch and then to Yue Yi.


    "Come on, just don''t forget what you said." Yue Yi said.


    Lu Rong nodded and said with a firm face: "don''t worry, my Lord. We musk people are all strong people. We will never be slaves of the soft bones. I will do what I say."


    The head of the musk deer tribe was puzzled. Looking at the appearance of Lu Rong and this tribe, he immediately asked Lu Rong what was the matter.


    Lu Rong made a long story short and said his previous agreement with Leyi.


    On hearing this, the head of the musk deer tribe took a deep look at Yue Yi and sighed: "I can''t imagine that there is such a warm-blooded man as a young master in the human race. Since the young master has this idea, we musk people will live up to our expectations. Although our musk tribe is weak, it has never really given in to anyone. If you can raise your arms and let all the rebellious people gather together, then our musk tribe will help us to overthrow the rule of this Protoss. "


    With that, the head of the musk deer tribe broke a piece of antler from his own head, then drew a series of special symbols on the antler with his fingertip blood, and handed it to Yue Yi.


    "Young master, please take this!"


    "What does that mean?" Looking at the blood dripping on the head of the musk clan leader, Leyi didn''t know what he meant.


    The head of the musk Tribe said, "I will lead the people to the Deer Kingdom, where we musk people have lived in seclusion for generations. There are a lot of musk people of the same kind. Young master, take the old horn. In the future, if you want to find us, just use this horn to feel, you can know our whereabouts."


    "Oh?" According to Yue Yi''s words, he grabs this half of the antler and releases his spiritual power to feel it. But under the feeling, he can really feel that there is a close connection between this antler and the head of the musk deer tribe, as if they are holding a thread.


    As long as you follow this line, no matter how far he goes, as long as Leyi follows the line, you will surely find him.


    "It''s amazing." Leyi praised it.


    Immediately, he asked anxiously, "deer world, is it far away? Is it safe for you to leave here? "


    The head of the musk deer Tribe said: "please rest assured, young master. We were caught once in those years, and we won''t be caught this time. We musk deer people can live in this world, and naturally have some means of survival. "


    Listening to this, after a little consideration, Yue Yi nodded. Indeed, as far as the survival law of creatures in nature is concerned, it is true.


    Every living creature has its own means of survival. It is precisely because of these means of self-protection that their race can continue to multiply. If there were no means of self-protection, that race would have been extinct long ago.


    The musk deer left, and took advantage of the dark night, they spread their hooves and galloped towards the greener part of the grass.

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing the musk deer leave, Leyi puts away the bloody antler, and then guards here to kill them.


    It took him half an hour to wait. To his surprise, he didn''t catch up.


    "Haven''t you found a clue yet?"


    Yue Yi is curious and sneaks back.


    But around Huitian peak, it is quiet as usual, and the moon is like flowing water, pouring down. Let the mountains have a strange radiance.


    Leyi came to the side of the prison again, "the old man of the white feather clan clearly found out before, why didn''t he chase it out?"


    This is a thing that makes Yue Yi feel very curious. Under the influence of ghosts, he suddenly flashed into the prison ancient world and wanted to have a look.


    As soon as I went in this time, before he went to observe the old man, the old man of the white feather tribe had already said something: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to care who you are. Alas, it''s really my fault that the musk tribe is locked up here. You can save them, I have nothing to say. But if you want to take other people away, I will not let you go anyway. "


    This makes Leyi take a breath involuntarily.


    From the meaning of these words, the old man didn''t chase out just now because he was moved with compassion and didn''t want to pursue.


    After all, the musk deer people are not criminals or villains, but the white feather people. For selfish reasons, they want to feed them as tribute for living sacrifice. This is really the fault and sin of the white feather people!


    Yue Yi steps back, bows to the old man and plans to leave. The purpose of his coming here is only to save musk people. He is not interested in saving other people.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a cry came from an iron cage floating in the air: "help me... Help me... Take me out, as long as you take me out, I promise you can get everything you want, money, women want as much as you want... Help me..."


    That''s the people shouting, and it''s also the people who yelled when Leyi saved people for the last time.


    Although he didn''t know how the musk tribe suddenly disappeared, he guessed that it might be an expert who came and saved all the musk tribe.


    As soon as he guessed the result, he cried out regardless of the situation.


    He has been locked up for decades and will not let go of any chance.


    "Help me... Take me out... I will repay you... I will repay you..." the Terran yelled.


    But Yue Yi gave a cold hum, ignored him, turned around and left with a twinkle.


    The old man of the white feather nationality, who was at the bottom of the prison, did not move all the time, but he was always paying attention to the trend of the "Qi". When he sensed that the "Qi" had disappeared, his heart settled down again.


    In fact, he was not willing to let the musks go. But he also had fear in his heart, because the owner of that gas, who came and went without a trace, could take so many musk deer people away under his eyes, and let him not be aware of it.


    What does that mean? This shows that the owner of that gas is absolutely extraordinary!


    And since the owner of that Qi came to save the musk deer, it may indicate that it has a great relationship with the musk deer.


    The white feather people have imprisoned the musk deer for so many years, and they have captured so many musk deer to live sacrifice. This is an act of iniquity. Now that there are some senior people who want to save the musk tribe, just turn a blind eye and let them go.


    Because of this relationship, if he obstructs it, it is tantamount to forming a big feud between the two sides.


    He can''t guess how strong the master of that Qi is. He has lived a lot of years, and has never seen anyone who can come and go freely in front of him. So he has a fear in his heart, so he just sells the owner of that Qi.


    Naturally, Leyi doesn''t know what the old man thinks, and naturally, the old man doesn''t know Leyi''s real strength. If he knew that Leyi was only a human race that could reach the highest level of heaven, he would leave behind the musk deer race that slipped away from his eyes.


    WOW


    After leaving the prison, Leyi suddenly floats to the top of Huitian peak, driving a mountain wind. He is like a fallen leaf in autumn, waving up.


    Following a familiar track, he floated to the 46th peak.


    This peak is where Yu Yanfeng''s home is. Leyi has read Yu Yanfeng''s memory. Naturally, he is most familiar with this peak.


    Today, the peak is also the safest.


    Because in Yu Yanfeng''s memory, his father and grandfather are not on the mountain.


    The marriage between the white and black feather people is a good thing. They walk around frequently these days. Their family is also responsible for some related matters.


    Yu Yanfeng''s father is the elder in charge of punishment, and his grandfather is the elder in rites and sacrifices.


    The elder in charge of punishment is in charge of punishment. His position is general. On top of the elder in charge of punishment, there is the elder of rewards and punishments. The elder of rewards and punishments is one of the core elders, who is in charge of rewards and punishments. For those who commit mistakes, the elder who rewards and punishes them should be convicted first, and then they should be handed over to the elder who is in charge of punishment.


    Therefore, the elder in charge of punishment can only be regarded as a second-class elder. In terms of Yu Yanfeng''s father''s qualifications, it''s very good to get this position.


    However, his grandfather was a ceremonial elder, which was also a core elder.


    The so-called ritual is in charge of etiquette and sacrifice.


    In any ethnic group, etiquette and sacrifice are major events; Therefore, Yu Yanfeng''s grandfather is a high-ranking figure among the white feather people.


    It is Yu Yanfeng''s grandfather who is in charge of the restoration of the old friendship between the white feather and the black feather.


    On the side of the white feather people, the 12 places for this marriage have been sent out. Before today, the ritual elder had already taken some people to the black feather tribe to discuss the specific matters of marriage.


    Therefore, it can be said that there are basically no experts on the 46th peak today.


    In addition, Le Yi also knows that the father of the twelve women who had handed over the list also went with the elders of the ceremony.


    Yuzhu''s father is one of them.


    It is precisely because of this that today''s yuyanfeng dares to be strong with Yuzhu. If it wasn''t for Leyi''s coming here by coincidence, he would have succeeded in occupying his cousin''s body.


    It''s only in the 46th peak that it falls. Suddenly, Leyi sees the Huitian peak, and the whole peak lights up.


    On the top of the top, a bright light came out, shining brightly all over the square.


    Moreover, white figures flit around Huitian peak from the sky.


    Seeing this, Leyi immediately sneaked into the house of the 46th peak.


    In the sky, the white shadow, the haunting white feather people, no less than a hundred, repeatedly fly back and forth, like patrol scanning.


    "Isn''t it the old man in the prison who told other white feather people what happened before? Now the whole white feather people are on guard?"


    Don''t guess. It must be.


    Outside, white figures fly back and forth for more than ten times. Suddenly, a huge shadow of white feather appears in the sky.


    That huge virtual shadow, wings open, as if shrouded in heaven and earth. Each half of the wings are stretched thousands of meters away, and the combination of the two wings covers the void of two thousand meters.


    The virtual shadow is not a real person, but it is the spirit power Dharma phase released by the real person! The appearance of this dharma phase, accompanied by a huge and mysterious breath, melts in the air and disperses into every corner within a hundred miles.


    At the top of the virtual shadow, there is a strange lamp floating. The flame burning in the lamp is ethereal and mysterious.


    Not long after the appearance of this dharma, he opened his mouth and said, "which friend is coming to huitianfeng? Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up? "


    When Yue Yi heard this, he was shocked. There was an invisible pressure in the air, which came from all directions.


    He has now hidden in the house of 46 peak, but still can not avoid this pressure.


    "It''s a terrible breath. I''m afraid the masters in the void will not be so strong. Is this... Is this the power to ascend the imperial realm?"


    The pressure that melts in the air suppresses Leyi a little bit, and the pressure seems to have tentacles. When you feel Leyi, it will be more deeply entangled.


    Leyi knows that the person who exerts this kind of pressure at the moment must be aimed at himself. He said, "which friend comes to huitianfeng?" It must be said to myself.


    At that time, Leyi continued to hide in the depth of the house. He entered the courtyard three times in a row, but he could hide around. Every time, it took less than a dozen breaths, and the tentacles of the pressure in the air stretched out again. Quite sharp!


    "It''s terrible that this man is so strong. If he goes on like this, I will be found out by him sooner or later!"


    Leyi dodged repeatedly, but the feelers were keen to catch up with him every time. This tentacle is not specially aimed at him, but at this moment, the whole Huitian peak, should be every peak, is being scanned by this kind of pressure tentacle!


    If it is a white feather people, the tentacles of this pressure can automatically sense after scanning contact, and then avoid it.


    However, Leyi is not a white feather. Once he is caught by the tentacles, the owner of the tentacles will naturally know that he is on the 46th peak.


    After going deep into the yard again and again, Leyi couldn''t avoid it. He suddenly thought, "this yard is yuyanfeng''s yard. If I go to his father''s yard, will this breath come?"


    After all, Yu Yanfeng''s father is the elder in charge of punishment, and behind his father''s yard is the ancestral hall. I think it''s safer there than here, right?


    At the thought of this, Yue Yi, according to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, suddenly flashes, floats to another yard, and then falls into a room with lingering fragrance.


    Just fell into here, just want to find a place to hide, to see if the breath will come, but immediately feel that the water vapor here is dense, the center of the room is located in a wide pool of water, which is made of Jasper, the water in the pool is clear and clean, but also exudes a trace of warmth.


    At this moment, there is a beautiful body in the Biyu pool playing with wate

 Chapter 1139

    As soon as he saw the woman playing in the water, Leyi was also surprised. But when he saw the woman''s face, it suddenly coincided with the identity of someone in the memory he plundered. Let Leyi immediately recognize the identity of this woman - Yu Yanfeng''s mother!


    In Yu Yanfeng''s memory, his mother is a very beautiful and charming woman. Yu Yanfeng is precocious and eccentric, which leads to a serious Oedipus complex. All the women he played with over the years chose those who looked similar to his mother.


    This time, Leyi saw his mother, but he couldn''t help but wonder, if so.


    Yu Yanfeng''s mother, according to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, is about forty-seven or eight years old.


    But now it seems that this woman is still in her twenties and twenties. She has a beautiful face and a beautiful body. That''s when she was in her prime.


    "Tut Tut, Yu Yanfeng has such a young mother. It can be seen that people who know how to cultivate are really much slower to grow old." Leyi muttered in his heart.


    Just now he came in, and he kept sneaking all the time. So at the moment, although he saw Yu Yanfeng''s mother bathing in the Jade Pool, Yu Yanfeng''s mother didn''t find him. I''m still playing with myself, gently scratching down the soft skin with my thin fingertips


    According to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, his mother''s name should be Yu Suwan. All the members of the white feather people are surnamed Yu. When she was 16 years old, she gave birth to Yu Yanfeng. Now it has been 22 years. Her beauty is still the same, her abdomen is still smooth and smooth, her appearance and body are delicate. No wonder Yu Yanfeng has a serious Oedipus complex.


    This woman, even if Le Yi saw it, couldn''t help but praise that she was really a beauty.


    However, this is not the time to look at women. The search spirit from outside has caught up. Leyi immediately avoids here, bypasses Yuchi, and hides five meters behind yusuwan.


    There is a screen hanging on it, which is exactly the dress that Yu Suwan changed before. Fragrant, it is a set of emerald green dress.


    "Ah ~"


    Maybe it''s the sudden arrival of the search spirit, which envelops the room and comes into the Jade Pool, sensing Yu Suwan. So, that feather plain Wan immediately exclaimed, and then covered his chest with long and white arms.


    After her breath, the searching air immediately retreated and avoided the room.


    In a moment, a voice rang out in the courtyard: "sorry, madam, there is an unexpected guest coming to huitianfeng. I''m sorry for the disturbance; I hope you will pay more attention to it. If you find anything unusual, please let me know. "


    The voice seems to ring from nothingness. You don''t have to guess, you should know it''s the voice of the head of the white feather clan.


    His perceptual power searched here, when he sensed the existence of Yu Suwan, then he stepped back.


    After all, Yu Suwan is the mother of Yu Yanfeng and the wife of the elder in charge of punishment. This is to avoid suspicion.


    "Abide by the order of the patriarch!" Yu Suwan responded, and then the spirit of the search completely retreated from the 46th peak to the periphery.


    Yue Yi was relieved, but he just saw that Yu Suwan suddenly floated out of the Jade Pool. Beauty bath, fragrance diffuse, dense cluster. She came slowly, like a fairy out of a picture.


    Tall, slim waist, graceful curves, slender legs


    No matter where she looks, she doesn''t look like a 48 year old woman. At first glance, Leyi thought she looked like a twenty-four-five, but now she came out of the bath and was close at hand. I saw that pretty face, no half silk wrinkles, but bright and fresh, this is a 20-year-old face.


    Leyi''s heart beats. Finally, he avoids the woman and goes to another room with a twinkle.


    It''s not that Yue Yi doesn''t want to appreciate more. It''s just that when he thinks that this woman is actually 48 years old, he always has some repulsion.


    After all, Leyi himself is only 19. A 48 year old woman is almost 20 years older than him. It''s not too much to call it auntie. Therefore, Leyi can''t get over it.


    Speaking of mature women, Leyi is not untouched, like lady Hua. But Mrs. Hua is only twenty-seven or eight years old, only nine years older than Leyi, which is acceptable.


    But Yu Suwan is a little too old.


    He didn''t have the heavy taste of Yu Yanfeng, so he avoided it as soon as possible.


    In fact, after all, he just can''t pass the pass in his heart. If he regards Yu Suwan as a 20-year-old young woman, it''s all right.


    Because Yu Suwan looks like she''s in her twenties, and her body looks like she''s in her twenties.


    "The master who ascends the imperial realm is terrible. I don''t know how long his search will last. If it continues, won''t I stay here and can''t go out?"


    Leyi sat down in a new room and muttered to himself.


    Although he moved in an instant, he was not sure that he could escape in front of the master of the imperial realm. Because in that prison, I had learned from the past.


    When Yue Yi was about to move in an instant, he used the method of reversing the void and superposed the void layers. As a result, Yue Yi was moving in an instant at the limit distance and only left for several tens of meters.


    The Yu master who guards the prison is still in the middle of the void, so he has been able to do this step. Then the head of the white feather clan, who is a master of climbing the imperial realm, can know what he can do without thinking about it.


    After arriving at the void, we have a certain understanding and control of space and time. So, in front of people at this level, instant movement won''t work as well as before. They will disturb the space and make the spatial level unstable. Once the spatial level is unstable, it will move instantaneously and you can''t make it work smoothly.


    "Unless... Unless all the crystal stones of the poor amber return to their original positions, otherwise, at the present level, they can''t escape the search of the experts in the imperial realm."


    Leyi knows very well!


    According to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, his father and grandfather will not come back at least these two days.


    White feather and black feather in marriage this kind of thing, or more consistent. After all, the two ethnic groups are of the same origin. Even the black feather people who didn''t talk about honesty and shame or blood relationship later, they treated it very seriously.


    Therefore, the marriage between the two ethnic groups should be discussed for at least two or three days. Then, according to the etiquette, there will be people from the past who will stay for another three days. Since then, it has been six days. If anything happens in the middle of the way, if you delay for another seven days, you can''t run away.


    According to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, his father left yesterday, so they won''t come back in the next few days.


    After a day at 46feng, the next day, Leyi plans to leave here to get some information. But not out of the 46th peak, already see the sky has white feather master, still in the cycle to fly around, search patrol.


    There are many experts among them, and Leyi has to stay again.


    Back in the original room, on the 46th peak, Leyi did not dare to practice, nor did he dare to use his spiritual power. Can only lock all their spiritual power, like an ordinary person, rest in the room.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into a deep sleep. In his dream, he dreamed that many of his relatives were persecuted by the Protoss. When he fell asleep, he was in a cold sweat and jumped out of bed.


    However, as soon as it sprang up, suddenly the curtain of the room was gently raised by a jade hand, and a pretty person appeared at the door.


    Because of the terrible dream, Leyi was filled with the figures of his relatives. For a moment, his mood fluctuated greatly and it was difficult to calm down, so his reaction was a little slow.


    It was this slight slowness that made him and the woman face each other.


    That woman is not others, it is the mature woman - Yu Suwan!


    Today, I don''t know what happened. She suddenly came to this room and didn''t know what to do. However, she opened the door and saw a strange man sitting on the bed in this room.


    She immediately remembered that the patriarch scanned the whole peak with the power of induction yesterday, and told her that an unexpected guest came to huitianfeng and asked her to be careful.


    As soon as she remembered it, she would open her mouth and yell!


    On cultivation, Yu Suwan''s cultivation is not high, just nirvana.


    If nirvana is in the thunder world, it is definitely high, but here, it is nothing at all. Moreover, Yu Suwan''s accomplishments should not be practiced by himself. But with the help of some external forces.


    She has a realm, but her strength is not much. She is still a weak woman.


    When Yue Yi saw that she was about to shout, he suddenly came to her and covered her mouth.


    Yu Suwan struggles hard, and wants to release her spiritual power to shout with divine thoughts.


    As soon as Leyi''s face changed, he immediately grabbed her throat and said, "be honest with me, or I''ll kill you."


    However, Yu Suwan seems to have a lot of courage. Under the threat of Yue Yi, she doesn''t care at all. She wants to release her spiritual power and shout with divine thoughts.


    This is very dangerous for Leyi!


    Although Leyi''s accomplishments are higher than hers, at this moment, under such circumstances, Leyi can''t use her spiritual power without authorization. Because his spiritual power is different from that of the white feather people. Once he uses his spiritual power here, he will soon be sensed by the old monster who ascends the imperial realm on Tianfeng.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Leyi repeatedly threatened, but the woman was not afraid, and seemed to fight to death to shout out the words.


    Yue Yi is impatient. Suddenly he is in a hurry to go to the doctor. He grabs Yu Suwan''s skirt and lifts it: "if you don''t stop, I want you to look good!"


    As expected, the women of the Yu nationality share a common tradition in some aspects, that is, they wear nothing under their long skirts decorated with white lace and feathers.

 Chapter 1140

    "Well..." Yu Suwan was really startled. He quickly grabbed his skirt and wanted to cover it.


    Because she was covered by Leyi, she could only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    "No more shouting!" Leyi whispered a warning and put her arms around her slender and soft waist.


    Who knows, this woman just stopped for a while, and then the spirit power suddenly burst out, to shout out words.


    "Look at me!" Yue Yi couldn''t stop thinking that if she yelled at me, I would be finished. I would definitely be discovered by others.


    Therefore, he wanted to use the eye of enchantment to bewitch the plain feather first. He has not used this ability for a long time, because he disdains to use it to deal with women.


    But now, he can''t use the spirit power. If he wants to control Yu Suwan in Nirvana, he can only use this ability. In addition, or kill her.


    But... To treat a woman like a beauty, Leyi can''t do it.


    After a drink, Leyi''s eyes turn pink. Yusuwan just looks at each other for a second, but his reaction is so quick that he quickly closes his eyes. However, just for this second, she suddenly blushed and her heart beat. She knew it was not a good omen. He immediately closed his eyes and still wanted to spread the spiritual power to the people outside.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a full place, and was caught by Leyi with her hand.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll really be rude to you. If you listen to me, I''ll treat you with respect and I won''t hurt you at all."


    However, where would Yu Suwan listen to him?


    After all, her husband is the elder in charge of punishment, and her father-in-law is the elder of rites and sacrifices. It can be said that her family is the harshest of the white feather people.


    Although she gave birth to an unworthy son, the strictness of the family completely controlled her and turned her into a woman who would sacrifice everything for the sake of the family, honor and family interests.


    Therefore, under such a threat, even though she was extremely shy, she still thought that this uninvited guest could not succeed, and she must tell the news to the ethnic group.


    Therefore, she did not listen to Yue Yi''s words and tried every means to shout out.


    Yue Yi has nothing to do but hug her and suddenly twinkle with her in the building above 46 peaks.


    This series of flashes, but also really played an effect, let Yu Suwan shock repeatedly, the mind can''t keep up.


    At the last flash, Yue Yi embraces her, but she doesn''t notice. She flashes into the bathing room, and both of them fall into the warm Jade Pool half a meter deep.


    Putong


    They fell down, splashed water and wet their bodies.


    Yu Suwan only wore a long skirt, which was soaked in water and almost transparent.


    She was surprised and ashamed. Finally she came back to her senses and released her spiritual power to shake Yue Yi away.


    Yue Yi feels that her strength is growing, and immediately exerts the ability of the lion amber. Mad lion amber itself does not carry any power, such as qiongqi amber and white tiger amber, which are born with nine oxen and two tigers, but mad lion amber does not carry any power, but it has a magic skill.


    Although it doesn''t carry any power, it can play no less power than the other party no matter it plays with any powerful character.


    This is -- [strong when strong]!


    If you raise your hand, you will have ten thousand catties of strength. When you show your strength, you will have ten thousand catties of strength, and I will have ten thousand catties of strength!


    Under Yu Suwan''s repulsion and resistance, Leyi hugged him more and more tightly: "do you really want to force me?"


    Leyi cheered in her ear!


    Yu Suwan didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He was always resisting. All of a sudden, her spiritual power burst out, and there was a fire.


    She will submerge Leyi with this flame and burn it to ashes!


    At the beginning, she was panicked, but after pestering with Leyi for so long, she saw that Leyi''s spirit didn''t show. Suddenly she thought, isn''t there any spiritual power in this person? Or someone who hasn''t practiced?


    In this case, she can change the attributes of her psychic power and keep this person away from her.


    As a result, she was filled with flames, and the flames were burning. After a while, the warm water in the pool was boiling.


    But Leyi hugged her, but it seemed that she was not affected at all.


    Phoenix amber is spinning in Leyi''s elixir field. A trace of special energy goes all over Leyi''s body. All the flames devouring Leyi are absorbed by the Phoenix amber.


    Yu Suwan doesn''t know it. She releases her spiritual power wantonly and wants to burn Leyi to ashes. But after burning for half an hour, she still feels that the hand holding her waist doesn''t relax at all. On the contrary, it''s even tighter.


    "Wu Wu ~ ~" Yu Suwan''s mouth makes a strange cry. Suddenly, a blue light dagger appears on her hand. As soon as the dagger appears, she stabs it back!


    "Dang!"


    The sharp dagger stabs Leyi, but it makes a metal collision sound.


    Fortunately, Leyi has a quick eye and a quick hand. After discovering her dagger, she immediately exerts the power of petrification. Then the dagger stabbed at Leyi''s ribs!


    Because of the protection of the power of petrification, the dagger couldn''t penetrate.


    Yu Suwan grabs the dagger and stabs it 19 times in a row. Each time, it makes a sharp sound and sparks.


    "Too cruel, isn''t it?"


    Leyi is also gnashing her teeth. This woman is so stubborn that she is not threatened or threatened at all.


    "In that case, let''s take it seriously so that you can know that I don''t know I''m joking."


    "Hiss!"


    With that, Yue Yi embraces her waist and suddenly grabs the snow-white skirt and tears it to pieces.


    On the spot, a bright and clean body, such as Aries, was exposed in the air.


    Yu Suwan breaks away from the shackles. His face is red and bleeding, but he turns back suddenly. The knife in his hand stabs Leyi''s chest three times in a row. Then the fourth time, the blade changes and wipes Leyi''s neck.


    It''s very agile, just like a monkey!


    "I underestimated you before." With the power of petrifaction, Leyi fought hard and resisted. Can Rao is so, every time that handle dagger stabs on the body, make him have a kind of local numbness feeling.


    The dagger in Yu Suwan''s hand is waving like a waterfall. At the same time, the spirit power on her body immediately bursts out to call.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi suddenly launches a lion fight rabbit of amber, a wild lion, and runs into it fiercely.


    It is also a rare ability. As the saying goes, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength". This skill can cause dizziness for at least one second after hitting the enemy.


    The more Leyi uses mad lion amber, the stronger it feels that mad lion amber is, even better than many of the top ranked amber.


    For example, it is more powerful than Canglang amber. The killing ability of Canglang amber is excellent on earth, but it is not so excellent here. On the contrary, its most important ability is highlighted here. It is the ability to use and detoxify poison, which is its main ability.


    In addition, it is more practical than bear amber and foal amber. That move [never die in a hundred battles] is a magic trick. Without this move, Leyi would not have been able to get to this step.


    "MMM!"


    When Yu Suwan is hit by Yue Yi, she is really dizzy. Her newly released spirit power is involuntarily taken back.


    Leyi immediately grabs the broken skirt on her body and pulls it again. It''s completely torn. She doesn''t hang any more.


    "Do you really want to force me?" Leyi asked again.


    To tell you the truth, for a woman in her 40s, even though she looks young, her body is very young, but Leyi is still very repulsive in her heart.


    Keyu Suwan is really strong, just like a wild horse. As soon as the dizziness effect disappears, she does the same thing again, stabbing Leyi with a dagger to get rid of him.


    Leyi can only embrace her again. It''s another twinkle, and it''s already in the backyard garden.


    It''s a bit cool when the wind blows.


    Yu Suwan has nothing on, and is extremely shy, but his eyes are full of anger.


    Her strength broke out in an all-round way. Ke Ke Yi [when strong, strong], held her tightly, and never let her break through her own shackles.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Leyi is in the back garden, slapping Yu Suwan with a loud slap. There are five bright red fingerprints on the white skin.


    "Pa!"


    Then, another slap, on the other side.


    Yu Suwan is extremely ashamed and indignant. Suddenly, he stabs Leyi with a dagger in his hands. He stabs Leyi according to the dead body. He wants to stab Leyi and kill him on the spot.


    "You are a stubborn donkey! Hard or soft? "


    Yue Yi continued to fight, slapping one left and one right, and continued to fight.


    Strangely enough, the slap after slap is actually not painful. But with fighting, yusuwan didn''t resist. He just looked at Leyi with resentment.

 Chapter 1141

    "What are you looking at me for? I told you earlier that if you don''t make any noise, I respect you very much. I''m just hiding from you. I didn''t want to fight you. But you have to be disobedient. No wonder I am Leyi put on a ferocious expression to her.


    It''s also interesting to say that he was less than 20 years old and said that to a mature woman in her forties. If you don''t listen, I''ll spank you.


    No wonder Yu Suwan is extremely ashamed and angry. If his eyes can kill people, Leyi doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    After fighting for more than 20 times in a row, seeing that Yu Suwan didn''t respond, he didn''t yell pain or fight or kill. On the contrary, Yue Yi felt bored.


    At that time, he gave another warning and said, "if you don''t know anything, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Yu Suwan doesn''t speak. He just smokes. He is caught in the arm by Yue Yi.


    With a smile, Leyi let go.


    But at the moment of release, Yu Suwan''s soft body reversed, and then with the dagger he held in his hand, he stabbed each of the four acupoints of Leyi: Tanzhong, Taiyang, Baihui, Renzhong and Tiantu. The speed was so fast that he launched these attacks around Leyi like a spirit snake.


    Perhaps she thought that any horizontal training of body protection skills had a cover door.


    As long as the cover door is broken, the body protection skill will disappear.


    Unfortunately, Leyi''s [petrification] ability is not a pure body protection skill, but the natural ability of liexiong amber, which has no weakness. The only weakness is that you need more powerful attacks to break it.


    At present, in order to get rid of [Petrochemical] protection, we must at least reach the sky and attack at the same level as Leyi.


    That''s why Leyi only uses the ability of petrochemicals to protect itself. If yu Suwan''s strength is the peak of Tongtian realm, or void realm.


    Then Leyi should at least use [petrifaction], [copper and iron], or even [dominating the world] to resist.


    However, Yu Suwan only has the cultivation of nirvana. He can deal with it with only one ability.


    In the process of the assassination, Yu Suwan opened her mouth several times to yell. Yue Yi saw the opportunity and put her fingers in her throat. As soon as she wanted to yell, she swallowed it.


    "You really don''t make sense, do you? Well, you forced me!"


    Before and after, Leyi has done his best to Yu Suwan, but this woman doesn''t go in, just doesn''t cooperate.


    If we continue to endure, we will inevitably have long dreams. No one knows if something will happen.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Leyi can only use his mace.


    Suddenly, he is a twinkle again, he embraces Yu Suwan and returns to that jade pool. Splashed the water in the pool and cleaned them. Then Leyi tiger body a vibration, body clothes all automatically burst open.


    Then under Yu Suwan''s frightened eyes, Leyi merges with her forcibly!


    "You..." Yu Suwan shouts and pouts, but he still can''t escape the control of Leyi!


    "Regret it?" Yue Yi snorts. He really doesn''t want to, but this woman is too stubborn.


    Yu Suwan''s silver teeth clenched. At this time, Leyi didn''t cover her mouth. But at this time, how could she shout again?


    If people came to see this scene, how would Yu Suwan behave in Huitian peak?


    When her husband comes back, how can she face her husband?


    Therefore, the silver teeth clenched, thinking about how to deal with.


    She really has lived for forty-eight or seventy-eight years. She is not the kind of green girl, nor the kind of pseudo mature little imperial sister.


    She is very open-minded about the body, but she is occupied by other men. But her heart is always towards her husband.


    Young and astringent girls, if they have experienced this kind of hindsight, many of them will fight and kill, and even can''t think of it. But she won''t.


    She is thinking about how to kill Leyi and let the shame drown before no one knows.


    However, Leyi hugs her tightly, like waves on the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of snow! Surging and surging, fierce and passionate!


    From 9 a.m. to 2 p.m., Leyi didn''t mean to stop. He was still fierce.


    But Yu Suwan can''t support it!


    "There are such... Men in the world!" I do not know why, a moment, her heart actually jumped out of such a sentence. She can''t help but blush and dare not look at Leyi!


    And Leyi, it''s just for the sake of expediency, which is the most time-saving and labor-saving way to make her shut up and stop shouting.


    While doing business, Leyi pays attention to the movement outside.


    As a result, although there were constant patrols outside all day, no one came up to inspect the 46th peak.


    At 4 p.m., Yu Suwan finally reached the limit. She struggled desperately: "I''m going to die!" After a breath, I really fainted.


    Leyi is also tired with sweat. Fortunately, this simple physical activity is the most energy-saving. If you use amber to restrict her, it will take more physical strength. Because amber power, itself will consume a lot of physical strength.


    As soon as it''s done, Leyi looks at the woman lying motionless, like a beautiful jade.


    There was a wry smile in my heart. "This woman is in her forties, and I''m..."


    "Well, who said she was in her forties? She looks like she''s in her early twenties! It''s similar to lady Hua Leyi comforts himself. After thinking about it, he feels much lighter.


    Yu Suwan sleeps, but le Yi doesn''t dare to go far, for fear that she is in a fake sleep. If she wakes up, she runs out to report the news, and then she is finished.


    Yue Yi thought that if he was found by the old monster of the white feather tribe, he might not be able to run away even if he moved in the direction.


    Once it interferes with space, [directional movement] is bound to be affected.


    If the transmission goes to the wrong place, it will be even more difficult.


    Therefore, he has been guarding by Yu''s side.


    It took about six hours for Yu Suwan to wake up. However, when she woke up, her resentment was even worse, as Leyi guessed. With both hands moving, I don''t know where to take out two more knives to stab Leyi.


    "Hello, are you still here?"


    Leyi holds her two jade arms with her backhand, then presses her, merges again, and the waves are crashing on the shore.


    This time, it lasted longer, from afternoon to morning!


    Leyi is determined to convince her so that she won''t be mischievous.


    Yu Suwan sleeps again. After a few hours, she wakes up and still wants to kill Leyi. As a result, she is held down by Leyi. It''s hard to avoid that.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, Leyi stayed by her side. Every time she woke up, without saying a word, she combined Yin and Yang, until she fell asleep again.


    In the morning of the fourth day, they came again as usual. This time, it took only four hours, and Yu Suwan went to sleep.


    Leyi wondered, this woman didn''t mean it, did she?


    Fortunately, at noon on the fourth day, the warning line of huitianfeng was withdrawn.


    Leyi is finally relieved that the absence of a cordon means that he can leave here.


    Looking back at the sleeping Yu Suwan, alas, this woman! I''m leaving now. You can call me if you like. I''m not here after you call me. Call me whatever you want.


    After leaving the 46th peak, Leyi did not go down, but quietly moved to the 66th peak.


    This is Yu''s home. According to Yu Yanfeng''s memory, Yu''s father is not at home! Therefore, this peak should be safer than peak 46.


    But I just got to the sixty-six peak. There are many lights and decorations here. It''s very festive.


    Above the 66 peak, there are almost people coming and going.


    Fortunately, Leyi is invisible. Otherwise, he will be found here.


    Seeing this, he knew in his heart that the white feather wanted to make peace with the black feather. The black feather people put forward conditions for the white feather people to give 12 beauties for marriage.


    Yuzhu is one of the twelve married beauties!


    "Will she marry after all?" Thinking of Yu Zhu''s face, Le Yi knows that she is very reluctant. How bad the reputation of the black feather people is, he just came here all know, not to mention the white feather people and feather live.


    This time, the white feather people proposed marriage for the benefit of their family. They tried to borrow the prestige of the black feather people and let the white feather people get back together.


    But feather lives these white feather nationality young girl, also thoroughly becomes the victim!


    Leyi slightly avoided the sixty sixth peak, and then looked back at the other peaks of Tianfeng. He saw that in addition to the sixty sixth peak, there were other peaks that were also colorful and lively.


    "No wonder today the alert has been lifted. In one or two days, these girls who have set the quota will be sent to the black feather tribe." Yue Yi thinks in his heart and stealthily goes under the Huitian peak.


    At the end of the peak, suddenly there is a white feather man in Nirvana, who looks like a drunken wanderer and wants to fly from here.


    Yue Yi is very happy. These days, he is trying to catch someone and search his soul to find out about his relatives.


    Seeing this man passing by, it was just a "clue" to the door. Without hesitation, he held out a magic hand to this man

 Chapter 1142

    As soon as the white feather flying askew passed by Leyi, Leyi reached out a palm and pinched it accurately. He caught the man''s throat, and without saying a word, he flickered with him.


    After five flashes, Leyi has taken him to 50000 meters away. The man was in a daze, but he was not a fool after all. When he reacted, his drunken face suddenly woke up half drunk, showing a panic.


    But after all, Leyi grabbed his throat and took the initiative. Before he said anything, it was a series of flashes.


    After such a flash, he finally came to the cave in the mountain dozens of miles away from Huitian peak.


    Yu Yanfeng died here, and Leyi had a relationship with Yu Zhu for the second time.


    When he appears here again, Yuzhu will disappear naturally. It''s empty inside. Yu Yanfeng died clean and didn''t even see any residue.


    "Who are you?"


    The man of the white feather clan, who had completely awakened by this time, widened his eyes, three halos on his head were blooming, and the power of the late Nirvana came by force.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Le Yi suppressed him without saying any nonsense. Suddenly, he put his palm on his forehead to search his memory with soul searching technique.


    This man has only the power of nirvana. Naturally, he can''t resist in the hands of Leyi. Soul searching is carried out smoothly, and Leyi finds several valuable clues in this person''s memory.


    A few months ago, the white feather people had a sacrifice. Suddenly, someone fell from the sky and fell into the green water lake. It''s not unusual if only one person falls from the sky.


    What''s strange is that the man who fell from the sky unexpectedly caused a special reaction of the white feather relic, the feather fossil.


    At that time, because of the special reaction of feather fossils, several elders realized many difficulties they had never understood before. The white feather and black feather are of the same origin. They are all cultivated in the eclosion Sutra handed down by their ancestors.


    Later, the reason why the black feather is stronger than the white feather is that the nature of the black feather is more fierce than the white feather; Secondly, the black feather people know more about eclosion Sutra than the white feather people.


    The reason why the white feather people want to get married with the black feather people this time is to let the black feather people exchange their experience through this relationship.


    No matter which race in the world is very clear about the actions of the black feather people. Except for the black feather people, none of the top five people in the world is good. To talk about cooperation with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    But the white feather has the white feather''s plan, they are really weaker than the black feather now.


    But the last sacrifice, God sent a saint, with the existence of this saint, their white feather people know more and more about the eclosion Sutra.


    In this case, if they master the half they know about the black feather, then in the future, the black feather will no longer dominate one of the top five in the world. It''s the white feather. Even at that time, there would be no top five in the world, and only the white feather would dominate.


    "Well, what a big ambition."


    Yue Yi looks back from this person''s memory, and then he sees the sacrifice of that day. If there is a woman falling from the sky in the middle of the green water lake.


    At that time, she also destroyed the whole sacrifice. At that time, she wanted to kill the elder. But at this time, the white feathered creatures, feather fossils, reacted. At this moment, several elders realized a passage that they had not mastered for a long time.


    Immediately someone stopped the elder''s killing and rescued the woman. Then as the woman got closer to the fossil feather, the more brilliant the fossil feather was!


    So, the sacrifice ended in a hurry, and the people took the woman back to huitianfeng and told the head of the Baiyu clan about it.


    As a result, the head of the white feather tribe also felt a lot because of the special reaction of the feather fossils.


    After that, the mysterious woman was granted the title of Saint by the patriarch and put under house arrest. The white feather people asked her to be sensitive to the fossil feather day by day.


    Leyi read this person''s memory at an accelerated speed. After reading to the back, he finally saw the scene of this person witnessing the saint.


    When he saw the woman''s face, Yue Yi exclaimed: "sunset! It''s sunset


    That''s right. That woman is song Xixi. She fell here alone.


    She fell into the world when she was sacrificing to the white feather people, and fell into the green water lake, destroying the sacrifice of the white feather people.


    If she hadn''t caused the reaction of that feather fossil, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the white feather people. It''s going to be dead.


    You know, in this world, large-scale etiquette, as well as large-scale sacrifice, are very valued. If someone dares to destroy it, it is no different from killing his parents and blood feud.


    After sunset was brought back to Huitian peak, even if she was granted the title of Saint, she was put under house arrest. Being used by the white feather people, she was asked to do her best to sense the feather fossils every day and get more results.


    See here, Leyi gnash his teeth, these people dare to house arrest his woman.


    If you continue to browse this person''s memory and follow-up memory, it will be of no importance to Leyi.


    The reason why this man is drunk is that he likes someone and will get married. Unfortunately, the two of them were in love, but her parents wanted to get "shengzaohuadan", so they reported her daughter''s name.


    It is doomed that the two of them are destined to be together.


    Over the years, the Baiyu people have maintained a very old tradition that their parents should decide the marriage of their children. You should do whatever your parents want. You will marry whoever you want to marry.


    Your parents give birth to you and support you. All your flesh and blood belong to your parents. Naturally, marriage affairs should also be handled by your parents.


    Therefore, when the person he likes is given a place by his family, he can only numb himself by getting drunk every day. He can do nothing. There is neither power nor strength, and there is no weight to speak.


    After reading these, Leyi retracted his hand!


    Looking at the white feather man, he looked at himself and suddenly said, "I remember you."


    "Well?" Yue Yi is surprised. He has just used soul searching technique on this person. According to the general practice, people who are searched are dementia and vegetative. However, after the soul search, there was nothing wrong with him?


    To be exact, people who are searched have a 50% chance of dementia and a 49% chance of becoming vegetative.


    If you want to do nothing, the probability is only one percent, very rare, very rare.


    At least Leyi saw that other people and himself had been searching for souls for so many times, but none of them was an exception. Usually, people who are searched are made into idiots.


    But this time, the man of the white feather clan didn''t do anything.


    When he spoke, his eyes were clear and his face was suddenly enlightened. This is clearly not a fool''s expression, so, this person is not stupid, he avoided the 99% risk, got one% lucky.


    "Do you know me?" Yue Yi asked.


    This person said that he remembered him, which should have been seen before, but after searching his own memory, Leyi could not find any impression of this person.


    "I''ve seen your portrait. It''s in Yuzhu''s sister''s room!" Cried the white feather man.


    "Yuzhu?"


    "What''s your relationship with sister Yuzhu? I saw her draw your picture, but half of it was torn off. I happened to meet him that day. I got a glimpse of him, but I still wrote down the portrait of you... "The man of the white feather nationality affirmed.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her cousin!"


    "Ha ha, cousin?" Leyi laughs with disdain. A cousin Yu Yanfeng died in front of him. Now he has another cousin. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    This person is also smart, seems to see what Leyi is thinking, immediately said: "I am different from other people, I am her cousin, my mother is her aunt!"


    "Cousin?"


    "Yes, this time my sister Yuzhu and the one I like are going to marry the black feather people. I went to see her once, the day before yesterday, when she was painting, what she painted was you. After half of the painting, she tore it off. You... You''re my sister''s favorite, aren''t you? " The white feather man looks at Leyi with strange eyes.


    Leyi sat on a stone in front of him: "why do you say that?"


    "My elder sister never paints portraits of men. She used to paint landscapes, sun and moon. From childhood to adulthood, I only saw her paint your portrait this time, and she was still a man. My sister tore up the painting in the middle of it. It must have something special to do with you, doesn''t it? Otherwise, she couldn''t have been in such a complicated mood at that time. "

 Chapter 1143

    Yue Yi smiles but does not speak. If other people don''t know, he doesn''t know. There is absolutely no second reason for Yu Zhu to draw his portrait. He must want to remember him and take revenge on him.


    After all, Leyi had sex with her twice, and neither of them was voluntary. I''m afraid that would be the case with any woman.


    Whether it''s hatred or resentment, it''s hatred anyway.


    However, Leyi will not tell the person in front of him about this.


    "What''s your name?" Yue Yi asked.


    "My name is Yu Dabao!" Although he was controlled by Leyi, he still had a special pride when he mentioned his name.


    "Good... Name." Yue Yi said slightly that his first reaction was the name of HaoTu, but when he wanted to export it, he omitted the word "Tu".


    "Of course, that''s what everyone says." Yu Dabao said complacently.


    When he finished, he looked at Yue Yi deeply and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and my sister? You are an individual. How did my sister know you? "


    "Well, you have to ask your sister." Yue Yi said, and as soon as he stopped, he lifted the imprisonment and said, "you go."


    Yue Yi didn''t intend to leave this man, but since he is Yuzhu''s cousin, he can''t help but let him go because of Yuzhu''s face. In addition, this person was performed soul search, but still safe, it shows that he is big enough.


    In the final analysis, Leyi felt a little guilty about Yuzhu.


    When the confinement is untied, the feather treasure is a turn of the eye, as if it is more certain of a matter of doubt in the heart.


    "Are you related to my sister?" Yu Dabao didn''t run away at the first time. Instead, he stares at Yue Yi and asks.


    "I said, ask your sister, don''t ask me." Yue Yi turns around.


    "You must be right. Although I have little contact with my cousin, her temperament is just like that of my aunt. I''m not familiar with my cousin, but I''m familiar with my aunt. That day, I saw my cousin painting, and it was you. At that time, I asked her who she was painting. As a result, she just tore up the painting and didn''t tell me anything. According to her temperament, I can guess that you must have a very unusual relationship with her, don''t you? " Yu Dabao argued, as if he really had some hard evidence, but in his words, he just speculated.


    "Are you going or not?" Leyi didn''t answer, just asked him.


    Yu Dabao just sat down and said, "I won''t go. If you don''t answer honestly, I won''t go."


    Le Yi can''t help laughing. He almost killed Yu Dabao just now, but Yu Dabao is so good. He is just like a man who has nothing to do with him.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Leyi is not interested in talking nonsense with him, because from his memory, Leyi has grasped some important information, happy at the same time, also has deep anxiety.


    Why anxiety?


    Because he already knew that sunset had been put under house arrest by the white feather people, and the place of house arrest was on the 72nd peak of Huitian peak.


    Where is the 72nd peak of Huitian peak? It''s the place where the head of the white feather clan is. It can be said that sunset is under house arrest in the most strict place of the white feather clan, and it''s also the most terrible place.


    The head of the white feather clan on the seventy-two peak is an old monster who ascends the emperor. His strength is terrible, and the world is turbulent.


    That day, he just released the force of induction, forcing Leyi to jump East and West.


    At present, even if we know that she is on the 72nd peak under house arrest at sunset, Leyi has no ability or way to rescue her.


    So, he wanted to find a quiet place, think about it carefully, and think of a way to have the best of both worlds. In the case of not causing the attention of the white feather, save people. It''s better to lead the white feather clan leader out first. As long as the white feather clan leader is not at home, Yue Yi still dares to boast about this huge Huitian peak. Few people can keep him.


    "Don''t leave. Make it clear before you leave. What''s the relationship between you and my sister?" Yu Dabao asked, ran to Leyi, stretched out his hands and blocked his way.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Leyi looks at him impatiently.


    "I know you won''t kill me. As soon as you know I''m Yuzhu''s cousin, you let me go, which confirms my guess. Are you having an affair with my sister? Although you are a Terran, the status of the Terran is humble, but since my sister takes a fancy to you, I have nothing to say. But since my sister dares to be with you, why don''t you admit that you have a relationship with her? " Yu Dabao asked.


    Leyi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he felt an impulse to start.


    Yu Dabao was quick to talk and said, "you''re here to take her away, aren''t you? You know she''s going to marry the black feather, so you don''t want to take her, do you? "


    Seeing that Leyi didn''t respond, he turned more and more black, but yudabao became more and more happy. He felt that he had guessed correctly.


    The reason why Leyi is very angry is that he guessed the purpose correctly. To know that he went back and forth to Tianfeng to save people, it''s like playing lanterns in the toilet - looking for death£¨ (excrement)


    It''s normal for him to be angry after being guessed the purpose.


    So, Yu Dabao said excitedly: "good man, enough man, my sister is right. Although the status of human race is very humble, if you have the courage, I will still recognize you as my brother-in-law. If you want to save my sister, I can help


    "I also know that if Yuzhu''s elder sister marries the black feather people, she will definitely die in the end. I''ll help you an outsider to save her. Although it''s against the clan law, I''ll give up for my sister''s sake. "


    Leyi has accumulated strength in his hand and is ready to make this annoying boy faint, so as to avoid noise. But after hearing his words, he suddenly calmed down: "do you think she will die? Why do you die? "


    "As I said, my sister''s temperament is almost the same as my aunt''s. my aunt is a man of strong character. And people with strong character, especially women, don''t live long. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t bear sand in my eyes. After my aunt gave birth to Yuzhu''s elder sister, his father had another woman. My aunt was so angry that she committed suicide. Because of this, my mother did not allow me to go to Yuzhu''s sister''s house. For this reason, I didn''t have much contact with Yuzhu''s sister from childhood to adulthood, but after all, I played together when I was a child, and her temperament was really the same as that of my aunt. Let me give you an example. For example, when she was six years old, we shared peaches together. When I was younger than her, I robbed her. At that time, she couldn''t live or die. For this reason, she didn''t eat for three days and finally passed out. For this reason, I got a good beating, but when I was a child, I was naughty after all. Later, I once shared a peach, and I robbed her again. As a result, my mother slapped me at that time, and I returned it. The result you guess how, feather live elder sister is don''t, said to have been touched by me, she picked up to throw out.


    Now you know? She''s just as stubborn as that. What she''s determined to do won''t change. Even the small matter of sharing peaches, let alone other things, was in her heart.


    If she had been in love with you, and her father forced her to marry her to the black feather clan this time, then she will surely find her own way to die in the end. I can assure you


    Hearing this, Leyi was silent. With the affirmative tone of Yu Dabao and the incident when he was a child, we can really get a glimpse.


    However, Leyi doesn''t have any feelings with her. If you go to save her just because you hear Yu Dabao''s words, I''m afraid that you''ll just be amorous at that time.


    As soon as this idea was born, Yu Dabao said, "I said that she was lost a few days ago. It turns out that there has been someone in her heart. No wonder she is depressed. Hehe, fortunately, it''s not the bullshit Yu Yanfeng. I want to fight him once I see him. Alas, I can''t beat him. I tell you, if I go back now and tell my sister that you are going to save her, she will certainly be very happy. "


    "Is it?"


    "Sure, my elder sister is a person who yearns for freedom and self assertion. If she marries those black feather bastards this time, she will go crazy even if she doesn''t die. Well, her father''s son of a bitch killed my aunt, and now he''s killing my cousin. " Yu Dabao looks indignant.


    On second thought, Yue Yi suddenly asked, "on the day of the marriage between the white and the black, should the marriage be done in the black?"


    "That''s for sure. The black feather is the main venue, and it''s my white feather married daughter, not the black feather married daughter. It must be on their side. There are only two days left. Two days later, the twelve white feather girls will be sent. Our clan leader will also go there in person, and my family... "


    Just when Yu Dabao said that he was here, Leyi suddenly grasped his shoulder and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I..." Yu Dabao said shyly: "I... I said that the girl I like will also..."


    "I''m not asking you that. I''m asking the first sentence."


    "The previous sentence? Er, two days later, the 12 white girls will be sent to the black girls, and then our patriarch will go there in person. Is that the right sentence? " Yu Dabao blinked, confused.


    "Yes!" Leyi slapped him heavily on the shoulder. Two days later? The head of the white feather clan will leave here! Isn''t that his chance?

 Chapter 1144

    "Yes? What do you have? " Yu Dabao looks at Le Yi with a confused face. Before seeing Le Yi, he looks dignified and not very happy, but suddenly he is in a good mood. He can''t help but show his superb imagination. Suddenly he stares and yells: "you... You... You, you, you, you have a relationship with my sister? You... How can you do that? Actually, I''ve developed with my sister to this point. Since she has everything, why do you come to her now? "


    Yue Yi was angry and funny when he heard that. He beat Yu Dabao back a few steps with one punch: "don''t bullshit, if you go or not, I''ll really fight you."


    "I''m not afraid. You won''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you will kill me long ago. You won''t wait until now. I just said, if you really want to save my sister, I can help you. But I have a condition Yu Dabao said very seriously.


    "It''s not true. There are additional conditions. That''s your real goal, isn''t it?" Leyi gave a sneer.


    Yu Dabao immediately put up three fingers, made an oath and said, "I''m not. I''m sure I''ll stand on my sister''s side. My business is just by the way, and it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Moreover, I can help you save my sister first, and then save the girl I like after saving my sister. If I can''t help you then, I don''t blame you, Just try your best. "


    "Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, Yuzhu''s sister lives in sixty-six peaks, and the girl I like lives in sixty-seven peaks, which are two neighboring peaks. Isn''t that something by the way? With your strength, there must be no problem, right? " Yu Dabao looks at Leyi curiously, and he is also guessing what strength Leyi is.


    When he can talk and laugh, he will hold Yu Dabao and imprison him. He estimates that Yu Yanfeng is not so powerful.


    After all, he didn''t fight with Yu Yanfeng before. Although he was abused by Yu Yanfeng several times, he didn''t fight with Yu Yanfeng after he was 15 years old, because the strength gap was too big. But Rao is so. According to his estimation, if yu Yanfeng wants to take him, it may not be so easy.


    Ke Ke Yi took him easily, and at that time he was on the edge of Huitian peak. He didn''t even have the opportunity and time to call for help, so he was brought here.


    Therefore, the combination of these factors makes Yu Dabao have a false impression of regarding Leyi as very strong.


    Naturally, he thought, as long as the master helps, and he comes to cooperate with others, why can''t he save the two women?


    Moreover, the woman he likes will definitely go with him. As for elder sister Yuzhu, in his opinion, she will also go with this Terran. It is not difficult for us to cooperate with each other when we are willing to leave.


    "You go, I''m not interested." But Leyi refused.


    He''s really not interested. Yu Dabao''s speculation is just his own wishful thinking. Just because of his words, Leyi won''t run to save Yuzhu. With Yuzhu''s resentment towards him, maybe as soon as they meet, Yuzhu will yell and let the whole white feather race come to capture Leyi.


    Leyi will not take this risk!


    He was not familiar with Yuzhu, though he thought it would be a pity if she really died at that time. But in Leyi''s heart, there is only a pity. He is not so sentimental. Because he has had two relationships with other people, he has to care for her.


    Even if you care enough, it''s still a question whether people will appreciate you.


    More importantly, two days later, there will be a marriage between the white feather people and the black feather people. If there are two less people, wouldn''t it be time to break this opportunity?


    Leyi is more concerned about the safety of sunset and the opportunity to rescue sunset. Therefore, before that, of course, he will not destroy this opportunity.


    "You... You and Yu live elder sister already have, you unexpectedly say such words." Yu Dabao looks disgusted and points to Leyi''s nose to scold him.


    "Are you going or not?" Leyi''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    "I''ve lost my eye. The human race is really a humble race. Hum, I''m afraid of death and greedy for life. I''m forgetting what I''ve got for profit. My sister is blind." Yu Dabao scolds.


    However, with a overcast face, Yue Yi suddenly kicks Yu Dabao''s ass and kicks him out of the cave. From above the water curtain, there was a crash, breaking through the water and kicking out at least thousands of meters.


    But this guy had strong willpower. After a while, he came back, broke the water curtain and entered the cave again.


    This is the first time that he came in on his own initiative. Before, he was brought in by Leyi''s instant movement. I don''t know where this is. Now he rushed in by himself. Only then did he know that the cave was on the edge of Huitian peak.


    "There''s such a cave here. It''s the first time I''ve ever known that I''m so big." Yu Dabao cried in his heart.


    Immediately, he yelled in the hole: "come out, you come out for me, you heartless man, you come out for me. Yes? No face to see me? Are you worthy of my cousin? My cousin doesn''t look down on you, but you are so ungrateful... "


    This scolding really lasted half an hour, until Yu Dabao felt that his voice was a little smoky, and then he stopped. Looking around, eh, where are the people?


    He ran into the cave and saw that it was not big at all. There was a pool and a stone platform in it, which was also empty. Where else is there? There are no ghosts.


    "How dare I scold the air for so long?" Yu Dabao opened his teeth and paws, stamped his feet several times, and ran away angrily.


    After he left, on the stone platform deep in the cave, Leyi appeared in the air.


    He didn''t go at all. He just hid himself here by stealth just now, so that Yu Dabao couldn''t see it.


    "Two days, then I''ll wait here for two days. After two days, I went back to Tianfeng to rescue sunset!" Leyi let out a cry in his heart and then closed his eyes.


    But then there is Yu Dabao. He was drunk. After he met Leyi, he was completely awake.


    He ran back angrily. He did not go back to his home at the first time, but to the 66th peak.


    There are still a lot of people here today.


    Because of tradition, before the bride gets married, it is the custom of the white feather people to have an aunt to accompany her for three days. In addition, there will be four young people of the same clan who will come here to guard.


    So, as soon as he got to the sixty-six peak, Yu Dabao saw four of his peers standing outside like the four King Kong. The purpose of this rule is to prevent other people from approaching the bride before marriage.


    As for Yu Dabao, naturally no one stopped him, because he and Yu Zhu are brothers and sisters, and they are cousins. Yuzhu''s father has already gone to the black feather tribe. At present, there are not many of her direct relatives in this tribe. Therefore, the four peers did not stop him from coming.


    Yu Dabao runs into the house in a hurry and wants to see Yu.


    But as soon as he goes in, he sees his mother explaining to Yu Zhu the way of being a wife. Yuzhu''s mother died early, so this aunt was more intimate.


    Usually, because of his aunt''s resentment towards his father, she never came to peak 66. Although she had little contact with each other, she was very close to the bones and broke the bones to connect the tendons. It''s certain that Yu Zhu will marry the black feather people. Although Yu Dabao''s mother is also very angry, she can''t help it.


    I had to teach her some experience before she got married. And a little comfort.


    Seeing that Yu Dabao came recklessly, his mother would scold him out.


    Yu Dabao immediately said, "I''m here to talk to my cousin." He will tell her that bastard won''t come to save her, and let cousin forget that bastard, ungrateful thing.


    "You have no rules and regulations. Your cousin is about to get married. What can you say? Get out of here. " His mother scolded.


    "Mom, I really have something urgent to tell my cousin."


    "Get out, why don''t you know the rules so well?"


    "Ma..."


    Yu Dabao usually gives people the feeling of being unstable. He knows that his son is not like his mother. Yu Zhu''s mood is unstable. Naturally, his mother doesn''t want this unreliable son to add negative emotions to Yu Zhu.


    Yu lives to see Yu Dabao repeatedly request, but is to help him say a word. Yu Dabao''s mother saw that Yu Zhu had spoken, so she went out of the room.


    When his mother left, Yu Dabao specially closed the door. After seeing that no one was eavesdropping outside, he sneaked up to Yu Zhu, looked at Yu Zhu angrily and asked, "sister Yu Zhu, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between the man you drew that day and you?"


    Yu Zhu thought he was going to say something. When he heard that he was going to mention it, his face suddenly became cold: "if you want to say this, go out."


    "I see him." Yu Dabao said boldly.


    Feather live facial expression is a change again, not from ground see to feather big treasure.


    "He seems to be coming to take you away," said Yu Dabao


    Feather live to listen to, mood for a while change, for a long time just said: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Dabao took a deep breath and said, "elder sister, that person is not a thing at all. Why do you like such a person? Even the Terran is ungrateful. I thought he was going to save you, but I said I helped him. He regretted that he didn''t come

 Chapter 1145

    "Humans are all like this. They are mean, ungrateful, greedy for life and afraid of death. Snakes and mice are not good at both ends. Yuzhu, how can you know such a bastard? He is a counsellor at all!" Yu Dabao is very angry and full of righteous indignation. It seems that he really criticizes Leyi as an ungrateful man from the perspective of Yu Zhujie.


    Feather live facial expressionless, can''t see what kind of attitude she is at the moment.


    Yu Dabao then continued: "counsellor, if you say that he counsellor or flattered him, the Terran is the most humble race. It''s really not an injustice to them. Yuzhu elder sister, you don''t look down on him because he is a human, but what about him? Knowing that you are going to get married in two days, he is so timid that he can''t come back. I said I would help him, but he still didn''t dare to come. He didn''t look like a man at all. We white feather people have never been so seedless... "


    He angrily scolded everything he could. Criticize Leyi heartily.


    While scolding, he looks at Yu Zhu''s expression. He has guessed the relationship between Yue Yi and Yu Zhu for a long time. Therefore, if he sees Yu Zhu''s overreaction, he will stop immediately. If yu Zhujie doesn''t care, he has to continue to scold her, which makes Le Yi''s body broken.


    In fact, Yu Dabao doesn''t stand on Yu''s side from all angles. Although they are cousins, their relationship is not so close, just blood relationship.


    The reason why Yu Dabao came to see Yu Zhu as soon as he came back is not entirely for Yu Zhu''s sake. He is for himself, because the girl he likes will marry out in two days.


    As for whether Yuzhu marries or not, it doesn''t matter at all. If Yuzhu does, he will feel sorry at most. I don''t want to make a lot of noise about it. Now he does this, just want to pass the feather live, blow her ear wind, see if she has any method, call that Terran back.


    In Yu Dabao''s heart, how much he expected to leave the girl he liked. But the girl''s father resolutely handed in the girl''s name, which can''t be changed. Even if he wants to take the girl away by force, he doesn''t have the strength.


    He was just in the later stage of nirvana. In front of the guards, this state was just a scum. Anyone could abuse him.


    Therefore, if he wants to save people, he has to find reinforcements.


    Where is the reinforcement?


    He himself is a member of the white feather people, so naturally he can''t ask his own people to help him. It''s a violation of clan rules, and you can''t ask your family to help. If his father knows he''s going to do this, he has to break his leg.


    Because in the hearts of all the white feather people, especially the older generation, the clan law is heaven. Even the patriarch can''t bypass the clan law and do whatever he wants. Everything should be based on the clan law. Anyone who dares to violate the clan law is the result of thousands of people''s scolding and thousands of people''s resentment, and will be severely punished, with serious consequences.


    Before, he met Leyi when he was drunk. Leyi took him out, searched for his soul first, and then tried to kill him. After he came slowly, instead of being angry, he saw a glimmer of hope in Leyi. Because he recognized that this man was the man drawn by Yuzhu a few days ago, and what did this man come here for at this time?


    This is huitianfeng. He came here alone. It''s like playing lanterns in the toilet!


    But since he came, he must have a purpose. Yu Dabao resolutely guessed that his purpose was to save Yu. As soon as he thought about it, he thought that he might be able to find this person as a reinforcement. After saving Yuzhu''s elder sister, he could also help the girl he likes.


    But who would have thought that Leyi ignored him.


    As a result, he was angry and resentful with Leyi. At the moment, he kept scolding him, mostly because Leyi didn''t dump him.


    "Yuzhu elder sister, you should never meet this kind of person again. It''s blind to meet this kind of person." Yu Dabao added.


    "Where did you meet him?" After listening to his complaint for a long time, Yu Zhu finally asked questions. It''s quiet and soft. From her expression, there was no emotion.


    When Yu Dabao saw her like this, he felt a little confused and said, "I''ve been scolding you for a long time, but you also have some reaction, cousin? Don''t be so calm, OK? "


    However, how could he think that his cousin had no emotional relationship with the Terran, and all his ideas were based on his own wishful thinking.


    Yuzhu has always been an ice beauty. After yudabao said so much, he still kept his cold and calm attitude, which made yudabao feel frustrated.


    "At the foot of Huitian peak, it seemed that he wanted to come up at that time, but he ran into me by coincidence, and he didn''t know me, so he took me away..." at this point, Yu Dabao added something to the story about how Leyi abused him.


    But after saying that, feather live or not much reaction.


    Yu Dabao thought to himself: "no, I''ve said that about him. You haven''t overreacted, cousin. It seems that his relationship with you is really unusual. I''m your cousin at least. Are you not angry with him at all?"


    But listen to feather live again ask a way: "he is to tell you personally, he comes here to want to take me to walk?"


    "He..." Yu Dabao wanted to tell the truth, but Leyi didn''t say it at all, but he thought that since his cousin had asked, he couldn''t continue to discredit Leyi any more. If he discredit Leyi to a certain extent, he should give it a proper lift. Otherwise, it would be ineffective for him to come here and blow in his ears. He immediately said, "yes, he said it himself."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said... Er... He said that he liked you, cousin, and loved you so much that he couldn''t forget you, and he didn''t want you to marry a black feather family. So he risked his life to go back and forth to Tianfeng and wanted to take you away. At first, when I heard this, I also felt that although this man was a humble race, he was also a man who was so affectionate and righteous. But later, he didn''t dump me. I said to help him, but he shrank. According to me, Terran can only speak beautiful words. When it''s really his turn to do it, he doesn''t have the guts Yu Dabao snorted.


    Yue Yi never said these words, and it is impossible to say them at all.


    Yu Dabao, however, has a strong sense of reason. He says it in a very serious way, but his face is not red and his heart is not beating. It seems that this is exactly what Le Yi said.


    Feather live after hearing, slightly moved, immediately refuted: "it''s nonsense."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I can be true every sentence. If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself. This is absolutely his original words. Although he said all the words himself, some of them are true. Then I don''t know. " Yu Dabao is watching Yu Zhu''s face change.


    Seeing that Yu Zhu was suddenly silent, his face was no longer as cold as before. Yu Dabao felt that it was almost time for him to get hot, so he suddenly changed his voice and said: "maybe, maybe I misunderstood him. After all, he is a human race. It takes a lot of courage and determination to run to Tianfeng to save you. And I only met him once. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t believe me. Maybe things are not as I think, he will still secretly come to save you, but he just doesn''t want me to help, and huitianfeng can come if he wants to? If the elders find out, then he.... "


    Although Yu Dabao has no talent in cultivation, he is quite gifted in talking to people and ghosts.


    At the beginning, he scolded and discredited Leyi with all kinds of words, just to see how much his cousin cared about Leyi. As a result, cousin Yuzhu didn''t say anything about it. He felt that the relationship between Yuzhu and that human race was absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, he said this with the idea of advancing as retreating. Deliberately left a large area of imagination, continue to see feather live elder sister''s reaction.


    "You go." Feather lives to suddenly turn round to go, but is a words don''t agree to give a guest order.


    "Cousin... I''m telling you the truth. If he really comes to save you, if the elder finds out, it''s a lot of bad luck. Regardless of the others, if he appears in Huitian peak, he will be put in prison and will never be released; You will be killed on the spot. You have never seen such an example before, have you? The man did not fear danger and came here just for you. Do you have the heart to see him die? " Yu Dabao is in a hurry, and immediately adds a fire. He knows that women''s hearts are soft. Now he takes death to scare his cousin. Will she be indifferent?


    There was silence in the room for a long time. Yu Dabao was very worried about his cousin''s obstinacy and didn''t care about the Terran. If so, there is no hope for him.


    When Yu Dabao was ready to leave with a sigh, Yu Zhu suddenly said, "do you know where he is?"

 Chapter 1146

    "Yes, I know... No, I don''t know, but where I separated from him before, maybe I can find him again. Today is two days away from your cousin''s wedding day. I think if I want to contact him, I will definitely contact him. " Yu Dabao was secretly happy, and immediately followed Yu Zhu''s mind and said, "cousin, do you have something for me to take? If you have any words, you''d better give me a keepsake this time, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t believe me. If he''s suspicious and something happens, it''s not good


    Feather live to go to the table, sat down, pretty shadow, suddenly from the storage ring is out of a set of women''s clothes. This set of women''s clothes is not the standard women''s clothes of the white feather people, but a human handmade product that they disdain to wear.


    The white feather women''s clothes are not made of snow ridge crane feathers, they are made of snow silk. It can be said that the texture is excellent, but compared with this dress, it is the contrast of clouds and mud.


    The difference between clouds and mud naturally refers to the top-quality women''s clothes made of snow ridge crane feathers and snow silk, while the skirt that Yuzhu took out at the moment is inferior in comparison.


    Yu Zhu took the skirt and handed it to Yu Dabao: "give him this and let him go."


    "Ah? This... This for him? Let him go? " Yu Dabao is a little confused. What does that mean? However, my cousin wanted to give a woman''s skirt to the Terran. From this point of view, the relationship between the two of them should be firm - no mistake.


    "Let him go. I don''t want to see him." Feather live head also didn''t return of say.


    Yu Dabao immediately shook his head and said, "cousin, he took great pains to take you away. How did you send him like this? Are you really willing to marry those black feather animals? You know better than me what the black feather''s animals are. In fact, the marriage is just to discredit the white feather. I don''t want to have anything to do with the black feather''s animals. Cousin, if you get married, your life will be over. "


    "So what? Is it not the same thing to marry or not? " Yu Zhu said sadly.


    Her words are also puns. She is a good white feather woman. She was defiled by the Terran at first, and defiled twice in a row. The first time, it was just the first time. The second time, she was so ashamed that she didn''t want to mention it, because the second time was her own initiative.


    Therefore, she felt in her heart that whether she married or not would be the end of her life.


    Yu Dabao immediately denied: "that''s not what I said. My mother has already said that your father was sorry for your aunt. Now I can''t be sorry for you any more. Why did he sacrifice your happiness for the sake of "shengzaohuadan"? What''s more, what did he worry about when you were growing up? I was so angry with my aunt that I said, "you don''t owe him at all. Why should you be his chip?"


    Feather lives delicate body to slightly tremble, didn''t answer again.


    Yu Dabao continued: "that Terran, I think he is a very honest person, very loyal. Although his status is a little humble, if he is willing to treat his cousin well, it would be a good choice. At least ten times better than yuyanfeng. No, at least a hundred times better. "


    After praising Leyi repeatedly, Yu Dabao was not angry: "in order to make sense of my cousin, I praise you again and again without conscience."


    "Cousin, I really don''t want you to get married. You know what the black feather people do. They have done that to their sisters, even their mothers and children. You think about it. If you marry and have a child and a daughter, then the man of the black feather clan will first talk to you and then to your daughter... "Yu Dabao is willing to give up. If he is completely embarrassed to speak, he has the cheek to say it.


    One of the biggest characteristics of the black feather race, and one of the most despised characteristics of many races, is the random wheel! It''s not news that a father starts on his daughter. This is the tradition of the black feather people.


    Just think about it, the white feather people are totally different from their traditions. They still respect ethics. If Yuzhu really married, she was first put to sleep by her future husband, and then their daughter, this... This... How many people can accept it?


    When Yu Dabao said this, he was also very worried: "I have said this. If you are still indifferent, cousin, forget it. I have nothing to do with Yu Dabao."


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether it is Yu Dabao''s "sincerity" or whether Yu Zhu is really frightened by his words. She suddenly turns her head slightly.


    But she had been crying all over her face: "do you really think that Terran is reliable?"


    "Don''t cry, cousin!" Yu Dabao felt that his words were a little heavy, but he couldn''t do without them. He thought thoughtfully and said: "at least he is a hundred times better than Yu Yanfeng, and a thousand times better than the animals of the black feather tribe. It''s just that his status is a little poor. If only he were a white feather, too. "


    "Then give him the skirt and tell him that I will wait for him at the foot of huitianfeng mountain tonight. If... If he is going to take me, then... I will go with him. If he doesn''t come, forget it. " Feather live closed eyes, seem to have a kind of life, also seem to be a kind of helpless.


    "Well, cousin, I''ll take it with me." Feather big treasure immediately happy, dead to speak, he is waiting for feather live elder sister this words. With this sentence, he did not believe that the Terran did not come.


    However, he calmed down a little and said, "cousin, before the wedding, you... Can''t get down."


    Yuzhu lives at sixty-six peak. Before the wedding, according to the rules, they have four guards outside sixty-six peak. This is not only a symbol of good luck, but also a tradition. In order to prevent the bridegroom from coming to see the bride in advance, let alone other men who are not related by blood. On the one hand, they prevent outsiders from coming in, but also prevent the bride from going out.


    According to the rules, the bride is not allowed to go out until the wedding day.


    Yuzhu said that he would wait for the Terran at the foot of huitianfeng tonight. How can he go on?


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way." Feather live to drop this sentence, already really don''t want to say more.


    When Yu Dabao saw this, he stepped back. Then, after a few words of nonsense with his mother, he quickly slipped down Mt. 66 and flew to the cave where he had separated from Leyi.


    He has no idea whether Leyi will be here or not, but it''s better to be a living horse doctor than not. Even if the hope is only one thousandth, it is still a hope after all.


    If there is no hope, there will be no hope. We can only watch the woman we like ride and cross, warm the bed and give birth to children.


    "Hey, come out. I know you''re here. Come out for me."


    As soon as Yu Dabao rushed into the cave, he began to shout. While shouting, he turned the whole cave around. Unfortunately, no one was found.


    "Are you still not a man? Is there any seed left? If you have seed, you will come out. If you have no seed, you will continue to shrink. I will never look down on you. "


    Yu Dabao came to the depth of the cave, jumped on the stone platform in the water, and then threw the dress on the ground: "I tell you, I''m here to pass on the words of my cousin. My cousin said that I''ll wait for you at the foot of Huitian peak tonight. If you really want to pick her up, go. If you don''t want to, don''t go. "


    Yu Dabao said this three times in a row. Seeing that there was no response or voice in the cave, he scolded a few words, and then wrote down the contents of the abdominal manuscript on the stone platform in the form of words.


    For fear that Yue Yi would not see it, he wrote it in three parts, which was quite profound and clear.


    The words he wrote are much more beautiful than what he said just now. In the words, he wrote that his cousin is very affectionate. As long as Leyi really wants to take her away, she will follow her, no matter where she is.


    After finishing writing, Yu Dabao read it several times by himself. He felt very smooth and emotional. Then he left contentedly. At the same time, he also expected that the Terran bastard would not leave. If he left, his efforts would be in vain.


    However, how could he have thought that Leyi was in this cave, just now, less than 10 meters away from him.


    They are both on the stone platform in the water, but Leyi is stealthy and invisible, making Yu Dabao invisible at all.


    When Yu Dabao first came here, Leyi had already felt something. He knew that this guy would be in trouble here, so he went into stealth immediately. At the same time, he restrained his breath and was not ready to talk to him.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy came in and yelled a few words, left a few lines and left.


    After he left, Leyi also slowly got up from the ground, looked at the words written down on the ground, noncommittally laughed and muttered: "boring!"

 Chapter 1147

    Deep at night, quiet.


    To work at sunrise and rest at sunrise is the law of ordinary people''s life, but it is also a law for those who practice the way of heaven. When stars move, they can be divided into day and night, which can also be regarded as Yin and Yang.


    Day is the sun and night is the shade.


    For this world, yin and Yang, tiny creatures, can only comply with it, not against it.


    Therefore, after this night, few people come back to Tianfeng. However, on each peak, there is still a relatively strict guard, but at the foot of the mountain, that is not the area on guard.


    Because two days later is the marriage day of the white feather and the black feather, so the red lanterns are lit in the families of the twelve married women.


    One in the East, one in the west, rises gradually. In this night''s view, the Huitian peak is like a ladder to heaven.


    It''s a little cool from the mountain. The sound of the tide in the distance is quite loud. In the night, it spreads far away.


    On a big stone, Yu Dabao sat on the stone and looked at the woman beside him strangely. Finally, he could not help talking: "Yu live elder sister, you... Why do you want him to save you when you can come out by yourself? Why don''t you just walk away? "


    This is his question. During the day, he told Yuzhu about it, and also told Leyi about his date tonight for Yuzhu.


    If Le Yi comes, she will leave with him.


    Although Yu Dabao didn''t give the letter to Leyi himself, his feedback to Yu Zhu is that he has completely told Leyi. And said that Leyi will definitely come tonight.


    However, whether Leyi will come or not is unknown, and whether Yuzhu himself can come down the mountain is also a big problem.


    During the day, Yu Dabao asked her how she could get down the mountain?


    However, there are four peers who guard the peak day and night. There are four of them. No one can go in and no one can go out. How can Yuzhu get down?


    At that time, Yu Zhu didn''t tell him the specific method, but at night, Yu Dabao wanted to avoid suspicion, so he couldn''t go to 66 peak, so he waited here.


    But he didn''t wait long. He really saw Yu Zhu''s sister come down quietly from above.


    He was very surprised and didn''t ask her how she got down. Since she can get down by herself, she can run away by herself. You don''t have to wait for someone to save you.


    So, after all, he asked this question and wanted to hear the specific answer of Yuzhu.


    "Where can I go by myself?" Yu Zhu asked.


    "Er..." Yu Dabao was in a daze. After thinking about it for a while, he seemed to be quite able to understand it. Then he asked, "sister Yu, how did you come out?"


    "Most of the peaks have a secret escape route. Don''t you have peak 25?" Yuzhu stands in the night wind like a Snowbird.


    Yu Dabao scratched his head. He really didn''t know about it. He has heard of this rumor, but only his father knows about the escape way. Moreover, even if his father knew this, he would not tell him casually, because this is the last escape route of every white feather tribe and every peak leader. How can he let people know?


    Even his own son, will not easily tell, usually only tell one person, that is, heirs. That''s the one who inherited the owner.


    Yu Dabao is the second in his family. He has a elder brother whose accomplishments are taller than him, who is taller than him, who is more knowledgeable than him, and who is more handsome than him. So it''s not his turn to know such secrets.


    "Elder sister Yu Zhu, since you can get out through the escape way, then... Does Yu Yan''er also know the escape way of 67 peak? If she knows, can she get out by herself?"


    "You''ve always liked swallows, haven''t you?"


    "Er... Yes." Yu Dabao nodded in embarrassment.


    "She''s a good girl. Unfortunately, her life is not good either." Yuzhu sympathizes with them, but he thinks about himself. Isn''t he more worthy of sympathy like himself? Is a smile, in this night, again silent down.


    Yu Dabao and she have been waiting here for five or six hours. When Yu Dabao was very anxious, he couldn''t help shouting: "you come, you come. How long will you be delayed?"


    Naturally, he shouts to heaven and Leyi in his heart.


    But it''s useless after all!


    There is no expression on Yu Zhu''s face. The decision and choice she made today is expected by Yu Dabao. But who knows how determined she was to make this decision? How many times have we fought?


    Maybe it''s a moment of impulse, maybe it''s a moment of self escape and self exile.


    Her heart is heavy and messy, before the next peak, she hesitated, whether to go or not?


    If that person really comes, do you really want to go with him?


    Is that what a broken pot is?


    But if not, what can she do as a woman?


    Born in such an era, such a family, what can she do as a woman? As long as she stays in the family, her father has the right to decide everything about her.


    Just like this time, without knowing it, she had been sold to the black feather by her father, and the price was a shengzaohua Dana.


    If she stays in the family, even if she can avoid this time, she can''t avoid next time.


    If she leaves her family, what can she do as a woman? Wandering all over the world? No place to stay?


    There are many strong women in this group, but how big is the base? Can there be one in a hundred?


    Yuzhu admits that she is not. In the final analysis, she is a weak woman, like a vine.


    Vines only rely on big trees, in order to climb, step by step up. If there is no big tree, it can only linger on the ground and become the belly meal and foot mat of wild animals.


    Moreover, according to the tradition of the white feather people, women also rely on men.


    Therefore, if Yuzhu wants to escape being married to the black feather, she has to find another man. Only in this way can she start a new life.


    But how is she going to find it?


    How can I find it in such a short time?


    During the day today, Yu Dabao mentioned Leyi, and her heart was suddenly trembling.


    The humble race, who had touched her twice, had the closest relationship between men and women. If, in such a short period of time, she has to choose another man, maybe the man who has had an intimate relationship with her is also a choice worth considering.


    After all, the body has been given to him, what are you afraid of?


    Little by little, in the early morning, the man they were waiting for had not appeared.


    Yu Dabao is a little embarrassed. He boasted that the Terran would come, but it''s early in the morning. He can''t even see the shadow of the other party.


    "It seems that he will not come." Feather live self mockingly said a, don''t lead the body of her, the canthus of the eye has already slipped two lines of tears. Yes, she has always been a woman nobody valued or wanted.


    Dad didn''t want her, so he sold her for a shengzaohua pill; My mother didn''t want her. At that time, because of one of my father''s faults, I didn''t understand her at all, so I killed myself and left her alone. After her mother died, although she had a father, how ever did her father manage her? Have you ever asked about her?


    This time, it''s good. She places her hope on a humble human. She has been struggling for a long time. She has put down her prejudice, dignity and the face of her daughter''s family, and has come here to wait for him.


    As a result... Does he also dislike himself? So you''re not coming?


    "Elder sister Yu, don''t think about it. Maybe he has something to delay. Just wait. Anyway, he''s been waiting for a long time, and it''s not bad for a while." But Yu Dabao tried to persuade again and again.


    In his persuasion, feather live also really wait here for two hours, but this time already nearly dawn, people still didn''t come.


    Yu Dabao has scolded Yue Yi for many times in his heart. He has scolded all kinds of words, but he just won''t come. Is this shameless human, cowardly human really ungrateful?


    Feather live but didn''t continue to wait, suddenly wings a exhibition, she directly flew up, went back.


    Yu Dabao can''t stop her even though she shouts. He can only watch her fly back to the sixty sixth peak from the front.


    On the sixty sixth peak, the four guards were surprised to see her coming back from the outside. But after all, people are back, but no one has investigated and asked more.


    Yu Dabao''s heart is bitter. If the Terran doesn''t come, he has no hope.


    His favorite woman, in two days, will be married to the black feather tribe with Yuzhu sister. From then on, she was a woman of the black feather nationality, who was humiliated and upright by the black feather nationality.


    Thinking of this, Yu Dabao gritted his teeth and got angry. His blood was boiling in his body and his brain was hot, so he ignored everything. Since no one can help him, he has to rely on himself.


    Immediately, a pair of his white wings also spread out, like a meteor to the 67th peak, he wants to find feather swallow, to take her away!


    But when he just stepped on the territory sky of the 67th peak and wanted to rush in, the four guards on the 67th peak, though of the same age as him, were much stronger than him.


    "Come down here!"


    The four men shot at the same time, and the magic power was like a big net. As soon as they bound Yu Dabao, they were caught by force.


    Yu Dabao struggles hard. Nirvana cultivation breaks out in an all-round way. Resist! However, before he broke free from any bondage, he was hit in the back of his head by one of them, vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and passed out. And then they were crushed to one side and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1148

    That night, Leyi was always in the secret cave and didn''t go out at all.


    The words that Na Yu Dabao left behind when he came here during the day, as well as the words that he wrote down. Leyi didn''t take it seriously at all. In his opinion, is it possible?


    It''s impossible at all. With the stubborn nature of the cold beauty, would you like to go with a humble human race? At least she gives Leyi the impression that in her eyes, the human race is mean and inferior. She is ashamed to be associated with her, so how can a woman as proud as her put down her dignity?


    The two relationships between them, the first one was suppressed by Leyi, the second one was her own initiative, but it was because of the drug. Well, she should hate Yue Yi even more.


    So, how can Leyi believe Yu Dabao, who is so garrulous and unreliable?


    Moreover, even if it is true, Leyi will not go.


    Why?


    As I have mentioned before, two days later, the white and black feather will be married. It''s a big match. On the side of the white feather people, even the clan leader will go out. When the time comes, the sky peak will be empty.


    The Huitian summit became empty because of the premise of marriage. In this case, why did Leyi take Yuzhu away and destroy the marriage?


    In his mind, song Xixi''s position is much more important.


    And since he knew that Xixi was under house arrest in huitianfeng, he always thought, how much did Xixi suffer? How much torture? Have you lost weight? Do you live in a frightening environment every day?


    In the world of the earth, sunset is a big star. She is gentle and weak. She has always been bullied. In the world of the earth, she has been bullied by many people. In this world, she is even more afraid to think about it.


    So, where does Leyi have time to care about other women?


    Still big night of meet, elope?


    This day passed quickly, and the next two days passed quickly, too. That feather Dabao never came again, so it was easy to worry. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the white and black feather to get married. On this day, it''s quite lively to go back to Tianfeng.


    But Yue Yi restrained himself and hid himself in this small cave for a few minutes without going out.


    No matter how busy it is outside, it has nothing to do with him. He can''t go out until it''s not busy outside. He can go directly to mount 72, look for sunset and save her.


    The sound of gongs and drums is loud in the sky, and thunder and lightning are singing together. The movement is quite big.


    Before long, the sound flew over Leyi. For fear of attracting the attention of experts, Leyi immediately went to the bottom of the water pool of the cave to hide all the spiritual power on his feet. In the process of concealment, he is in a state of stealth, which is the strongest means of concealment.


    What he was afraid of was that he would be discovered by the head of the white feather clan. He could appreciate the old monster''s means of ascending the emperor, but he couldn''t be careless.


    The excitement lasted about four hours before it stopped. It was about noon by this time. It''s finally quiet outside. There''s no sound. It''s so quiet in the cave that you can smell the needles.


    "Hua La ~"


    Leyi came out of the water and jumped on the stone platform. As soon as the fire power erupted, the wet clothes were immediately evaporated.


    "It''s a pity that Yuzhu, but I can only say I''m sorry!"


    Leyi came to the outside world and looked in the opposite direction of Huitian peak. The traces in the sky are still there, like several rainbows dragging their tails, leaving bright tears!


    Looking back at Tianfeng, Leyi''s face is determined to save people. If you want to save people, you can save them immediately. If you are too late, you will have a long dream. If you miss opportunities, you won''t be able to save them any more.


    But just as he was about to get close to Huitian peak, a white figure came up and down to this side. After a short flight, it fell from the air.


    Seeing that he was familiar, Yue Yi flashed over and fell beside the man.


    I saw that the man''s body was full of scars, but he was whipped out by a whip. Each whip was deep into the skin for at least three inches, and it was like a knife cut. It was quite tragic.


    However, this person is not that feather Dabao. Who is it?


    "How did you do that?" Yue Yi asked.


    Yu Dabao didn''t say a word. He wanted to cheer up and chase forward, but he struggled for several times. It was because the injury was too heavy to fly. In the end, he yelled like a child, and then he began to cry. Tears, like the underground spring, were pouring out.


    "YuYan''s gone... Taken away... Yuzhu''s sister also left, also taken away, you don''t come, why don''t you come that night? Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Yu Dabao''s face is almost ferocious and yells at Yue Yi.


    It turned out that that night, because he thought about it and thought that no one would come to help him again, he impulsively wanted to rush to the 67th peak. As a result, he was easily won and taught a lesson. Moreover, he was suppressed at the gate of the 67th peak and asked him to kneel down to the day when the bride got married.


    As a result, on the wedding day, when the bride went out, he yelled, called the bride''s name, and said a lot about you and me. On such a day today, he would say that it was the birthday man who hanged himself!


    When the elder of the woman''s family got angry, he grabbed him and beat him up. Later, his father even knew about it. He was so humiliated that his father waved a hundred whips himself, which was not merciful at all.


    His blood and flesh are all from his father.


    Originally, he was going to be severely punished for his actions. His father beat him and killed him half of his life. When the patriarch saw this, he said that today was a good day, so he didn''t care about it, so he exposed it. However, Yu Dabao is not allowed to participate in this marriage. He wants to stay on Huitian peak to reflect on his faults.


    As a result, Yu Dabao was escorted back to the 25th peak and locked up in his father''s study. But how can he be willing to face the wall?


    Crying and crying in the study, his mother finally let him out.


    No, as soon as he came out, he ran after people, but he was too injured to fly here. And he fell. But did not expect, after falling, he met a let oneself hate extremely person!


    This Terran, why not come early or late? What''s the use of coming back at this time?


    Yuyan''er has gone, and so has Yuzhu. What are you doing now?


    "Take care of yourself Leyi doesn''t want to explain anything to him, and there''s no need to explain anything to him. He pats him on the shoulder and goes back to Tianfeng.


    Yu Dabao cried out: "what''s the use of going now? Elder sister Yuzhu left long ago and was taken away. She would be the woman of the black feather group. Do you know how she would be treated after she married? Ah? Do you know? It''s too late for you to go back to Tianfeng now. She''s not going back to Tianfeng! "


    "I''m not looking for her." Leyi replied casually.


    Yu Dabao burst into tears: "there is no one in huitianfeng again. Besides women and children, who else? What''s the use of your going? What''s the use of coming now? The patriarch left with all the people. He took away 12 brides and saints. This time, he wanted to curry favor with the black feather people. What''s the use of your coming now? "


    Yu Dabao asked again and again and complained again and again. Yue Yi stopped talking and turned to leave. However, after a few steps, he suddenly stopped his body: "what did you say just now? What happened to the virgin


    When it comes to the saint, Leyi''s face changes greatly, because he knows that the saint of white feather is sunset. Because sunset fell from the sky a few months ago, it caused a special reaction of feather fossils, so it was considered as a saint by the white feather people.


    It is said that she is a saint. In fact, she takes sunset as a tool, a tool to understand Xuangong from eclosion stone.


    "The saint is gone, and she is also taken away. Why don''t you ask the elder sister Yuzhu? Do you have any conscience? " Yu Dabao roared.


    But Yue Yi''s face was full of anger. He grabbed Yu Dabao''s skirt, lifted him up, and said, "I''ll ask you again, is the saint really taken away by them?"


    At this moment, the murderous and domineering spirit of Leyi is simply frightening. Although Yu Dabao has tens of thousands of resentments in his heart, he can''t get rid of them. He has to say, "yes!"


    Yue Yi''s whole body was shaking. Suddenly, he burst out ten or more gorgeous lights. All the amber senses burst out. Across the distance, he went straight to Huitian peak.


    As a result, nothing can be sensed. People, really no longer.


    The head of the white feather clan regards sunset as a chip for cultivation. This time, he even wants to take sunset to the black feather clan in the matter of marriage.


    What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to give sunset to the black feather?


    "I''m not your mother!" For the first time, Le Yi made a rude remark about the direction of the rainbow in the sky. Suddenly, he dropped Yu Dabao. He flapped his wings toward the sky. A pair of black wings spread out and flapped in the strong wind. The two wings spread ten meters, and then he flapped away. A fan move, the speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, turned into a small point. To disappear between the clouds.


    But Yu Dabao was crying, but suddenly he saw the scene in the sky. He rubbed his eyes three times in a hurry and was completely shocked: "black... Black wings... You... Who are you?"

 Chapter 1149

    Black feather wings, that''s the symbol of the black feather tribe. Except for the black feather tribe, it''s impossible for outsiders to have them.


    "Black feather wings, at least can show that this person has black feather blood, you... You stop for me." Yu Dabao yelled and wanted to chase him, but he struggled to get up, didn''t walk a few steps, and fell down again.


    Leyi just doesn''t care about him, all the way fast, following the traces of joy left in the sky, chasing forward.


    But after a while, there was still a voice shouting in the rear. He looked back, but it was who was Yu Dabao?


    This cargo can''t fly, but it controls a flying magic weapon. This flying magic weapon is a huge feather, and its speed is extremely fast. It''s not as fast as wings.


    "Tell me the truth, do you really want to save people?" Yu Dabao catches up and asks seriously.


    Yue Yi didn''t answer him. Yu Dabao said, "if you really want to save me, I''ll take you. You can''t find a place or get in without me leading you."


    "And you know?"


    "Naturally, I know that I have read all the detailed rules of the marriage, and I know the location and process. If you want to save people, you can''t save them without my help. Because this time, not only many elders and masters of the white feather race, but also the patriarch, the masters of the black feather race and some other races who have been invited to the wedding ceremony will come. At that time, if you want to save people, it is tantamount to smashing the field. If you are not familiar with the process and do not know the specific location, do you think you can succeed? " Yu Dabao said painstakingly while taking pills to recover his injury.


    "Why do you want to help me? Do you really have such a good relationship with your cousin? " Asked Yue Yi.


    At this time, Yu Dabao was not ready to hide, and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t care whether my cousin married or not. What I care about is another woman. She was married this time, and what I care about is her. I can do my best to help you, but please help me after you save my cousin. "


    "Not interested." Leyi directly vetoed that he was not going to save Yuzhu, but to save Xixi, and he had no time to help him save other women.


    "You... If you don''t help me, I''ll give up and destroy your rescue operation. Either we can''t save, or we can save together." Yu Dabao clenches his teeth. He really wants to go out.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Leyi''s eyes swept across him coldly, like a knife sticking to Yu Dabao''s skin.


    Yu Dabao is really scared. The murderous and evil spirit of Yue Yi is absolutely not fake, but his mouth is still hard: "if you want to kill, you can kill. Anyway, if I can''t save people this time, it''s meaningless to live."


    Yue Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t kill him after all. "I didn''t expect that there were people like you among the Yu people."


    In contrast, yuyanfeng and yudabaobi are really far apart. It seems that race really can''t explain anything. There are bad people and good people in any race. No matter which race, they can''t be killed all at once.


    "In fact, the person I want to save is not your cousin." Leyi sighed and told the truth. He doesn''t want to kill Yu Dabao. He also thinks that if yu Dabao is willing to help, it will do him a lot of good. At least, I will take less risks.


    "Not my cousin? Who is that? "


    "Saint."


    "Saint? You... You want to save the virgin Yu Dabao''s eyes widened. He looked unbelievable. He was stunned for a long time: "do you... Know the saint?"


    "Your so-called saint is my woman at all. Do you think I don''t know her?"


    "Then you and my cousin..."


    "I have nothing to do with your cousin."


    "No way. My cousin waited for you all night that night. If you really had nothing to do with her, how could she keep the appointment and wait from night to the next morning?" Yu Dabao doesn''t believe it. If there is no relationship between them, with his cousin''s cold temper, how can they go to the appointment? Will it stay till dawn?


    "Did you really wait for me all night?" Yue Yi is a little surprised. On that day, when he heard Yu Dabao''s notice, he thought Yu Dabao was talking nonsense, or there was some conspiracy. But I heard that Yu Dabao repeatedly mentioned what happened that night, and also mentioned that Yu Zhu had been waiting for him all night in order to wait for him, but he didn''t show up after all.


    "What else? Do you think I''m kidding? Well, I knew you heard me, but why didn''t you show up? " Yu Dabao asked.


    "Don''t say that. I just want to ask you, if I want to save the saint, can you help me? " Yue Yi asked, he didn''t want to ask about Yu Zhu. At present, he only cares about sunset.


    "Saint... I can''t help you."


    "Why?"


    "The saint has a special feeling with our white feather fossils. She has always been regarded as a forbidden girl by the patriarch. She is under house arrest at the 72nd peak and asked to use her as a tool for practicing martial arts. This time he took the saint to the black feather tribe, and also wanted the saint to try whether she could have a special reaction to the eclosion stone of the black feather tribe. Therefore, the saint is usually taken by the patriarch. As long as she follows the patriarch, you can''t have a chance. " Said Yu Dabao.


    After listening to this, Leyi''s face is gloomy. If sunset is really taken by the head of the white feather clan, it''s really impossible.


    Because even with all his skill, Leyi is not sure that he can take people away from an old monster.


    "I can''t manage so much. Where is the specific location? We''ll talk about it when we go. " Cheered Le Yi.


    "Come with me. The wedding procession is over there. They will walk around the East Star City according to the rules and etiquette to show the excitement. We don''t have to follow this way. I''ll take you a shortcut to heiyunbao. "


    "Heiyunbao?"


    "Heiyunbao is the home of the black feather people. Over the years, although the black feather people have been multiplying very fast and their strength has expanded to every corner of the world, their old nest is in heiyunbao. Our white feather people''s old nest is huitianfeng. The black feather people in Dongxing City are just a branch, and the white feather people in huitianfeng are also a branch. However, the branch that occupies the old nest is usually the direct one, which is also the main one that holds the highest unique knowledge and the most important things. So, there are another half of the feather fossils in heiyunbao, and we also have half of the feather fossils in huitianfeng. Black feather and white feather are of the same origin. Eclosion stone is divided into yin and Yang, half of a family. "


    "What is a feather fossil?"


    "Feather fossil is a treasure handed down from ancient times, in which the eclosion Sutra is burned. It is said that the stone is empty and has nothing at all. But if it is by chance or witnessed by someone, words will appear in the stone, and the words are eclosion Sutra. For thousands of years, both the black and white feather people have been looking for ways to make the eclosic stone open the Scriptures. Unfortunately, I haven''t found it. Until a few months ago, when the saint appeared, she didn''t know why she could see more words than the patriarch from the eclosic stone. Therefore, although she is an individual, the patriarch did not kill her, but left her behind. "


    After a period of recovery, Yu Dabao''s complexion is much better. Yu''s physique is still relatively strong. His wounds have been healing a little bit. After all, it''s all skin injuries. Although it''s shocking, it doesn''t hurt at all. From this point of view, his father was very aware of the importance when he started. If it''s light, Yu Dabao can''t escape the punishment of clan rules. If it''s heavy, Yu Dabao will be absolutely defeated.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi just helps him, and suddenly pours the vitality of wood Qi of Jiaolong method into Yu Dabao''s back. Under the cover of Green Qi, Yu Dabao''s wounds recover more quickly.


    About an hour later, from a distance, Yu Dabao pointed to a huge Island floating on the ground like black clouds and said, "look, that''s black cloud castle."


    The black cloud castle is floating on the ground. It covers an area as large as half a province in the world.


    This shocking scene makes Leyi feel magical. But also did not mind to appreciate too much, just asked: "can directly go up?"


    "Tell me first, who are you? Why do you have black wings? But you don''t know anything about the badminton. You''re not a black badminton, are you


    "I''m an individual, a real human."


    "Then why do you have black wings?"


    "I don''t want to say that. All I can say is that I have nothing to do with the black feather."


    After listening to what Leyi said, Yu Dabao suspects that Leyi may be the product of the intermarriage between the black feather and the human race, but he doesn''t want to admit it. Since he doesn''t want to admit it, Yu Dabao won''t ask any more.


    "The breath of the human race is too heavy. If you go up, you will be found. This is for you. Take it with you and never leave it. " Yu Dabao said and gave him a token.


    The token depicts a pair of white feathers, which should be the symbol of the white feather tribe. And this token, it seems, is made of bone.


    "If you take this thing on your body, you will send out a trace of white feather. No one will pay attention to you then."


    "And you?"


    "Me? I am a white feather, what am I afraid of? If I have these white wings, no one will do anything to me. "

 Chapter 1150

    With the dominoes on his body, Leyi really felt them. The dominoes exuded a pure breath of white feather. I think this dominoes are made of the bones of the dead ancestors of the white feather people.


    Probably seeing Le Yi''s doubts, Yu Dabao said: "after the birth of the Yu people, their wings will grow on the back, but the wings just grow out are deformed, so it''s easy to pull them out. After pulling it out, it will grow new wings. This domino is the wing bone of my first pair of wings, which has my original breath. Originally, this thing was exchanged between men and women after marriage, but now it''s lent to you for the time being, and you can return it to me after it''s over. "


    Yue Yi nodded slightly. Then he realized that this domino was Yu Dabao''s wing bone. The first pair of wings born by the feather people are deformed, so they should be removed. After removing them, they will grow new wings.


    When the wings are removed, the bones will be left as a sacred keepsake, and the bones will be exchanged between men and women after they get married. Wearing it on the body, it can be regarded as a kind of allegory that you have me and I have you.


    "We can''t go up now. The white feather people haven''t come yet. If we go up ahead of time, we will be focused." Yu Dabao pulls Leyi around and falls into a coniferous forest.


    However, Yue Yi is very anxious. If he can''t see the sunset, his heart can''t settle down.


    They settled down, and then the huge black wings behind Leyi disappeared.


    Yu Dabao was surprised. He ran to Leyi and looked behind him, but saw nothing: "where are the wings? What about black wings? "


    During the inquiry, he saw that the clothes behind Leyi split two seams, which were the holes between the wings. Through the hole, he found that there were two tattoos on Leyi''s back, and the tattoo was a pair of wings.


    The black wings of the flesh and blood body turned into tattoos on Leyi''s back after converging.


    "Well... How could that be? It''s impossible for the wings of the feather tribe to converge like this. How did you do that? " Yu Dabao asked in surprise.


    Both the black and white feather people, collectively known as the Yu, are ancestors, and their blood flow is very similar. Their wings, whether black or white, are part of their bodies and hang behind them all the year round.


    However, this time Yu Dabao saw that Leyi''s black wings could be turned into tattoos, which was amazing.


    Yue Yi doesn''t talk to him much. Yu Dabao has no choice but to guess for himself. In the end, he still suspects that it may be because of the mixed blood of Yue Yi, so something has changed.


    After a short stay in the coniferous forest, they saw people in all directions heading for heiyunbao.


    Among these people, there are all kinds of races.


    There are tigers, snakes, leopards, bats and so on.


    Leyi has seen all the first races, but it''s the first time for the bat people. I saw behind them also grow wings, but there is no feather, black skin, meat of a pair of big wings. This kind of people are very ferocious, with a face like a mouse and a sharp mouth like a monkey''s cheek. If they don''t have human body and limbs, they can''t be called bat people at all. We should remove the character and call them bat people directly.


    After Yu Dabao''s introduction, Le Yi realized that the sub level races like the Panthers and the bats were the races attached to the black feather. To put it bluntly, it is the running dog of the black feather tribe.


    After all, the black feather is one of the five overlord in dize world. There are many running dogs in their hands.


    Then, in succession, there were races coming here in an endless stream.


    Half an hour later, the white feather clan finally came. It was very busy all the way, and the gongs and drums were noisy.


    Leyi and Yu Dabao see half of the sky with people with white wings. And then there are twelve sedan chairs, which are carried by people, like meteors, rowing through the air.


    Leyi''s eyes swept around the crowd, but still didn''t see the sunset. But Yu Dabao was staring at a sedan chair and crying.


    "Well, you''re going to save people? What do big men cry for? " Leyi gave him a hammer impatiently.


    "I can''t help it." As soon as Yu Dabao wiped his eyes, he wanted to be strong, but when he saw the sedan chair floating towards heiyunbao, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "And the virgin? Didn''t you say the saint was brought here with her? Why not? "


    "The clan leader is not in it. Maybe he has come first."


    "Let''s go. Now that everyone is almost here, it''s time for us to go too."


    "Good!" Yu Dabao stretched out his wings and flew out of the coniferous forest.


    Leyi also stretched out his black wings, but under the deliberate change, his wings turned white. In addition, the dominoes on his body had the original spirit of the white feather people. If no one else carefully to pay attention, definitely will not find that he is a fake Yu.


    They flew to heiyunbao side by side and fell down together.


    There are so many people coming and going here that naturally no one will pay attention to them.


    Marriage is like a banquet.


    The flat square on the black cloud castle is full of mats. It''s the same with their tradition here. They have a good meal to celebrate.


    Everyone who comes to celebrate will prepare a gift. As far as this etiquette is concerned, it doesn''t make Leyi feel strange.


    Yu Dabao takes Le Yi to sit down at a table. Two of them sit down with them. Just after sitting down, the two snake people laughed: "you white feather people really know how to make up with the black feather people by marriage. Now the black feather is one of the five overlord, flatter the black feather, you white feather is also the rising tide, good calculation ah. Twelve women, that''s it. Why don''t you go back this time and ask your patriarch to send another 12 women to marry us? In this way, the status of your white feather people will be even higher. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the final analysis, although the white feather marriage plan is good, it is not looked down upon by other races.


    At least, judging from the tone of the two snake people, they don''t think highly of the white feather people. Some even despise the white feather from the bottom of their hearts. It is clear that they are the same as the feather people, but the white feather people are always far behind the black feather people.


    The serpents are also one of the five overlords in dize world. They have the right to laugh at and despise the white feather.


    Yu Dabao clenches his teeth and wants to drink angrily, but he thinks about his purpose and can only endure it.


    "What? Not convinced? You white feather people are a little weak. Tell me, you and the black feather people are obviously the same ancestor. Why are the black feather people so strong? But you white feather people are so weak? " The serpents continue to provoke.


    Yu Dabao still ignored.


    Yue Yi is not in the mood to listen to their nonsense. He suddenly gets up and goes inside. When Yu Dabao saw him go, he followed him.


    When the two snake men saw that Leyi and Yu Dabao had gone, they thought they were angry with them. They burst out laughing, and the contempt in their eyes was even heavier.


    Leyi avoids the crowd and comes to a big tree, where he can''t use his perception, but he can use the special compass to locate.


    Immediately, he took out the compass, but just after the compass was taken out, two green dots were flashing on the compass.


    The first green dot, of course, is Leyi himself. There are too many amber on him. The brightest point on the compass every time is himself.


    And the light is slightly weak that point, but it is about ten thousand meters away from here, a high loft.


    "In that attic." Leyi saw the right position and put the compass away.


    Yu Dabao then ran over. He looked around and looked at the direction where the white feather bride had been welcomed. It was in a row of houses outside that tall attic. According to the etiquette, now the bride should be in the room, but there is someone waiting outside the room. At dinner time, twelve brides will come out and toast to everyone present today. There will also be a wedding ceremony.


    "Will you do it now? Now, it''s almost the same to calculate the time. If you want to do something, do it. What can I do for you? " Yu Dabao asks, his accomplishments are too low, and he can''t participate in saving people. He knows that Leyi has the ability to penetrate space, so he can only cover and take over, and can''t go with Leyi to save people.


    "Where are you going after saving people?" Yue Yi asked him.


    Huitianfeng must not be able to go back. If yudabao dares to go back to Tianfeng, he must be skinned by yuyaner''s wife. Yu Yan''er''s father marries his daughter in order to have a good fortune, but Yu Dabao abducts Yu Yan''er. If you dare to go back, not to mention Yu Yan''er''s father, even his own father will not let him go, and the patriarch will not let him go.


    "Wandering all over the world! No matter where you go, you won''t go back. " Yu Dabao is not stupid. He has thought about it for a long time.


    "I can help you save people, but is the feather swallow you like really willing to go with you?"


    "Sure, she will. She is just forced and oppressed by her father. Now his father is entertaining guests outside, not at her side. As long as you show her my dominoes, she will believe you." Yu Dabao said with great certainty.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Yue Yi sighs. Now that he has reached this stage, save people. First help Yu Dabao to save people, and then he goes to save sunset.

 Chapter 1151

    To help Yu Dabao save Yu Yan''er and Yu Zhu first, it''s not that Leyi does it as soon as he wants. It was planned, because both Yu Yan''er and Yu Zhu were two of the 12 goals of this marriage meeting. If both of them are missing, the meeting will be in an uproar.


    At that time, the black feather people will not like it. They will think that the white feather people are playing tricks on them. If it''s serious, the clan leaders of both sides must come forward in the end to settle the matter.


    This is what Leyi wants. He can find the location of sunset with a compass, but what he needs to worry about is precisely the patriarch of the white and black feather. The head of the white feather clan is an old monster. Let alone the head of the black feather clan. The black feather clan can dominate the world. As one of the top five clans, there must be more black feather experts present today.


    To save sunset, we must attract these people''s attention and leave a gap. Only in this way can we have a chance to save sunset.


    Yue Yi has seen the appearance of Yu Yan''er. Yu Dabao has derived the appearance of Yu Yan''er from his magic power.


    At present, Leyi quickly approaches the attic. Outside the attic, there are many people guarding here. There are white and black feather people. There are so many people here. There must be some special ceremony to do later.


    Leyi has long been in the stealth state, because he has the dominoes of Yu Dabao, and his breath is the same as that of the white feather people. In addition, he is stealth, and no one will notice him here.


    He slipped away, aimed at one of the attic rooms, flashed, and entered.


    He didn''t know which room Yu Zhu and Yu Yan''er were in. He could only find them one by one.


    "Brush ¡«"


    When he entered the first room, he saw a white feathered woman, Feng guanxia, all in red. Visible, this festive ceremony, all walks of life are the same, with red as auspicious.


    There was no such thing as a red cap. The woman sat on the edge of the bed, a little excited and timid. She didn''t cry, a look of regret, fear, worry and sadness.


    It can be seen that not everyone is excluded from marrying the black feather people. Thousands of people have thousands of faces, not everyone is the same.


    This woman is neither Yu Zhu nor Yu Yan Er.


    As soon as Leyi stopped, he flashed into the second room. However, the second and third rooms were not.


    Until he came to the fifth room, there was also a woman sitting here, but the woman was imprisoned here by the secret method. The woman''s face was full of tears, a haggard look.


    Seeing this girl, Yue Yi''s heart moves, but this girl is not exactly the feather swallow. Who is it?


    In terms of appearance, she is only medium-sized. She is small and has a round face. She looks only 16 or 17 years old.


    Looking at her sad appearance, she should be involuntary and quite exclusive.


    Yue Yi immediately whispered to her: "Yu Dabao is waiting for you outside. Would you like to go out and fly with him?"


    At first hearing this, Yu Yan''er didn''t know where it came from. She looked around in a panic, but she didn''t see a half figure. Her cultivation is very low, only in the early stage of nirvana. Even in front of her eyes, Leyi can''t find out.


    "Willing or not?" The mysterious voice came from my ear.


    "Who are you?" Feather swallow flustered and frightened ground asks a way.


    "Just ask if you want to. If you want to, I''ll send you out. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." In this case, Yue Yi still needs to ask clearly. In case the swallow doesn''t want to leave, it''s useless to take her out by force. If she doesn''t want to go with Yu Dabao, Yu Dabao can''t succeed in taking her.


    "Can you... Tell me who you are?"


    "Time is running out. If you look at this, you will know." Leyi suddenly takes out the dominoes, shakes them twice in front of yuyan''er and throws them into her palm.


    Yu Yan''er holds the dominoes, but immediately recognizes them as Yu Dabao''s.


    "Brother Dabao..." Yu Yan''er cried again.


    "Entrusted by him, I''ll take you away. Finally, would you like to go?"


    "Yes, I do!" Yu Yan''er nods like a pound of garlic, which is more than willing. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Yu Dabao doesn''t like black feather people, and it''s natural for Yu Yan''er to fall in love with him that he has the same values and doesn''t like black feather people. But this time she was sold by his father, and she was helpless.


    Now that she has the choice, even if it''s just a dream or a lie, she is willing to believe it. Because in another half of the time, they will be married and lost. At that time, they will be the women of the black feather people.


    "If you like, change your clothes first, and I''ll see you later." Yue Yi only points out one finger and sends out a spiritual force to break the confinement around Yu Yan''er. Then she is free and can move freely.


    However, as soon as Yu Yan''er is free, she wants to run out by herself.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yue Yi immediately grabbed her and whispered, "what are you doing? Do you want to be discovered? "


    Yu Yan''er looks at the rear with a puzzled face. She clearly feels that she has a hand holding her, but she can''t see anyone: "according to what I said, change clothes first. If you wear your red and purple clothes, it must be the focus. After changing clothes, I''ll come to you again."


    Finish saying, feather swallow son feel that hand disappeared, the person''s breath in the room also disappeared. She hesitated for a moment, but really no longer impulsive, will fengguanxiashe down, from the storage ring will be their usual wear things out, in exchange for the body.


    However, Yue Yi searches for other rooms. Finally, in the ninth room, he sees Yu Zhu.


    Surprisingly, Yuzhu had no joy or sorrow, no expression on his face, and even his eyes didn''t blink when he sat on the bed, as if his soul was not in the body.


    Seeing that she was so lost, I thought it was because of myself, so I felt more sorry. I can''t help but sigh.


    This sigh, though very light, is immediately let feather live to hear.


    She immediately raised her head and looked around the room without seeing anyone.


    "Will you go?" Leyi also said a word to her.


    When Yuzhu heard the voice, she was shocked. Although she only heard the voice, she didn''t see anyone, but from the voice, she suddenly recognized that the owner of the voice was the Terran who had two relationships with her.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuzhu''s gaffe lasted only a few seconds, and soon she regained her old arrogance of indifference and indifference.


    The arrival of Leyi surprised her. The night before yesterday, she waited for him at the foot of Huitian peak all night, but he didn''t come. Today, she has married here, but he did.


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu''s mood is like a mess, entangled with each other.


    She pretended to be indifferent and arrogant on the surface, but her heart was already in chaos.


    "I''m sorry." Leyi apologized.


    "You''re not sorry for me. You''re right. You''re a human and I''m a feather. I''m not in the same camp. I have nothing to blame you for, and you don''t owe me anything. "


    "I..." Yue Yi opened his mouth. He wanted to explain that he didn''t go to the appointment that night, but he couldn''t say anything. At all, it''s not easy to talk.


    He had no relationship with her, so it was not convenient to say some words. If it is said, it will be embarrassing and disobeying.


    "If you want to go, I can take you out of here." Le Yi changed the topic and talked about the business. Since he was embarrassed to talk about the past, he simply stopped talking about it.


    "Can you go? You''ll die. You''re a human race. You''ve come here at risk. Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to leave now. " Feather lived to think for a while, say.


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    Yue Yi couldn''t help pondering when he saw her attitude. After a long time, he thought to himself, "she doesn''t want to go. If I only take Yu Yan''er away, then if she is the only one left in this marriage, it will not be big enough. At least two people will be left. That''s enough."


    Thinking of this, Leyi suddenly came to her without waiting for her to agree, and picked her up with a familiar way.


    Feather live nature is a burst of panic, struggling.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you."


    "Why do you take me? How can you decide for me? "


    "Don''t be silly. I know you don''t want to marry a black feather. Now stop talking nonsense and shut up. I''ll take you Leyi supremely stopped her, and after Leyi said that, she really did not struggle. She just looked at Leyi with tears. Then Leyi took her back for a flash, and she went back to yuyan''er''s room.


    At this time, the feather swallow''s clothes have been changed.


    As soon as Leyi and Yuzhu come over, they suddenly show up.


    They show their figures. Yu Yan''er opens her mouth wide and looks at Yue Yi and Yu Zhu in surprise: "Yu Zhu''s elder sister..." she doesn''t know this man, but Yu Zhu''s elder sister is known by her.


    "You also change your clothes. Don''t go out in red and purple. It''s too eye-catching." Leyi asked.


    Yuzhu hesitates. After all, he listens to Leyi''s words and takes out his clothes from the storage ring. He just wants to change them, but looks at Leyi: "you turn around."


    Yue Yi turns around in accordance with the words. After a rustle, Yu Zhu changes her clothes. She and Yu Yan''er are both in a long white dress.


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t make any noise. I''ll take you away." Yue Yi is quite decisive. He takes Yu Dabao''s dominoes from Yu Yan''er''s hand, and then holds Yu Yan''er and Yu Zhu''s waist. In a flash, he leaves this row of buildings and goes outside.


    Stealth effect, can be carried by his things or people, can be invisible together, so he left here, and was not observed by anyone outside.

 Chapter 1152

    Stealth and instant movement are really magic skills.


    There was a lot of noise outside. Today, there are many guests at the black feather banquet. At this time, there are at least tens of thousands of them. As soon as I looked away, I saw a large area full of people.


    It is because of the large number of people that the scene is naturally a bit chaotic. Leyi and some of them can just fish in troubled waters and leave here quietly.


    After two twinkles, he came to the big tree agreed with Yu Dabao.


    Yu Dabao anxiously waited here, looking at the row of houses in the distance.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear: "people received, go, now go immediately, go far away. When you get outside, I''ll give you the man. "


    When Yu Dabao heard the sound, he was excited and looked around the empty room. He knew that Yue Yi had amazing skills. As soon as he heard that people had brought him out, he could not help but shout out: "Yan''er..."


    "Big brother!" Yu Yan''er called him gently.


    When Yu Dabao hears Yu Yan''er''s voice, he jumps up happily, turns around immediately, and leaves according to Yue Yi''s words.


    In fact, what Leyi wants is for him to be a cover.


    Leyi can completely hide with Yu Dabao and move away in an instant.


    But if you do this, four people will be invisible together. If you feel that there is energy moving, but you can''t see people, isn''t that just a suspicion?


    If yu Dabao shows up, it won''t be so conspicuous. Yu Dabao is a real white Yuzu. Today, apart from the other overlord families, some other families still want to give the white feather a little face.


    Yu Dabao is walking in front of him. Leyi follows him with Yu Yan''er and Yu Zhu. With his cover, the road is smooth and no one pays attention to him.


    Gradually outside, Yu Dabao unfolds his white wings and flies low in a low-key way. Leyi can''t fly away directly, so he can only take two people to jump off heiyunbao and run quickly on the ground.


    The speed of [shadow step] is quite fast. It can be used to the limit, and it is not slower than the speed of flight.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a man in charge of the black feather tribe outside suddenly saw this scene.


    This person is the black feather outside deacon, this time is managing the outside order and etiquette, at first sight saw a white feather people left, he looked more. His cultivation was at the beginning of the void. Seeing someone go at this time, he was a little unhappy.


    After all, the wedding ceremony will be held soon. It''s not polite to have guests leave at this time, is it? Moreover, the other party is a member of the white feather nationality, which is even more impolite.


    After a few more eyes, with his superb cultivation, he felt that there were still three breath following under the white feather people flying in the air. One of them is very deep, if there is nothing, but the other two are much more obvious.


    The three breath, if any, is naturally Leyi, and the other two are obvious, that is, Yuzhu and Yuyan. The two of them are only attached with stealth effect, and their ability of hiding strength is not as superb as Leyi.


    Under the gaze of the void eye of the void master, he soon saw through the void and saw Yu Zhu and Yu Yan''er.


    As for Le Yi, his empty eyes can only see a general, vague.


    As soon as he found out the problem, the Deacon immediately followed. He wanted to see what happened.


    Can those three people hide? Two of them are women of the white feather nationality, and the one who is looming seems to be a man of the individual nationality.


    If you want to say that the master of nihilism is a master of nihilism, he followed him from a distance, but he didn''t even find out about Le Yi.


    Maybe Leyi was thinking about how to save sunset later, so he was distracted when he left heiyunbao for hundreds of miles. Yu Dabao stops. He feels that the distance is almost the same.


    Leyi has already recovered from the stealth state, and put down the two people in his arms.


    As soon as Yu Yan''er stands firm, she pours on Yu Dabao. Then they hold each other, not to mention how happy they are.


    "Here you are." Yue Yi also throws his dominoes to Yu Dabao, which is agreed in advance. Yu Dabao wants him to return them to him afterwards. After all, this is the bone of Yu Dabao''s first pair of wings. In the custom of the white feather people, this is for his daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you, cousin." Yu Dabao bows his fist and gives thanks. On the spot, he puts the dominoes in Yu Yan''er''s palm.


    Yu Yan''er follows him and shouts Yue Yi to show her brother-in-law.


    This title embarrassed Leyi and made Yuzhu blush. She wanted to reprimand Yu Dabao, but she didn''t say a word after all.


    I believe that the marriage meeting will be in chaos soon. Yue Yi had to go back immediately, so he was ready to say goodbye to some of them.


    But just when I was about to open my mouth, suddenly a dark shadow appeared in the sky. A pair of huge black wings covered the sun, like a dark cloud, falling down.


    The man, with his eyes like a knife, passed the faces of Le Yi, Yu Yan''er, Yu Dabao and Yu Zhu.


    All of a sudden, his eyes focused on the face of Yu Yan''er and Yu Zhu!


    "You... Aren''t you two the women of this marriage?" The deacon of the black feather clan has seen the images. He has seen all the images of the 12 women who were married this time.


    After all, marriage is a major event. Naturally, people are concerned about what kind of women the black feather will marry.


    Therefore, most people have seen the portraits of the twelve women.


    At this moment, the two women who appeared in front of the Deacon were two of the twelve marriage portraits he had seen.


    "Well, I know. You are eloping. Do you want to escape marriage?" The Deacon''s reaction was not slow. He saw that Yu Zhu and Yu Yan''er had changed their white clothes. Feng guanxia took them off, and there were two men beside them. What does that mean? No doubt it means that they will repent of marriage and elope with these two men.


    "How dare you escape from marriage? I''ll kill these two adulterers first The deacon of the black feather clan said that he would give it a hand. His wings were open. With a shake, the black feather radiated like a rain of arrows.


    Yu Dabao and Yu Yan''er turned pale with fright. The deacon of the black feather clan moved his hand, and all the seven lights behind his head suddenly burst out. The six rings are the peak of heaven, and the seven rings are the void. Emptiness is the ability to master the rules of space, to draw the earth as a prison, and to fight in all directions.


    They have been careful enough, but did not expect to be caught up by such a master.


    The black feather Deacon''s wings sent out the arrow rain. It happened that Leyi''s side. Suddenly, Yuzhu''s wings also spread out, and he used the same trick, and countless feathers flew out!


    This move seems to be called "eclosion flow"!


    Black feather and white feather are of the same origin, and they both compile eclosion Sutra, which is convenient in martial arts, so they have something in common.


    But even if they have the same martial arts, there is a big gap between them.


    Yuzhu was only in the later stage of the sky, and there was only a line between Yuzhu and the void ship, but the line was a thousand miles away.


    Click, click, click


    Bang Bang


    A series of broken sound, feather live eclosion flow all broken, and those feather like ice blade to feather live body stab.


    Just at this time, a red flame knife, stretching 10 meters, stirring like the wind, turned into a shield, and the hot heat blocked the eclosion flow.


    A figure jumps to feather to live before the body, push her back: "you go first, this person I will solve!"


    Time is running out. Leyi is ready to make a quick decision. The void master is really strong, but he is only a master at the beginning of void. Leyi doesn''t think much of him.


    "Oh, oh..." Yu Dabao and Yu Yaner are waiting for this sentence. Their cultivation is too low, just nirvana. As soon as the other side''s empty field unfolds, they are shivering. Had it not been for Leyi and Yuzhu''s resistance, they would not have moved a step.


    At present, with the support of Leyi, they rushed out of the empty field of the black feather deacon step by step. Then, they spread their wings and flew like meteors in the sky, far away.


    Yuzhu didn''t go with them!


    "You go too!" Cheered Le Yi. He should seize the time to kill the Deacon. He has to go back.


    Feather live but didn''t listen to him, just stand beside him, it seems to join hands with him against the enemy.


    "Go, don''t get in my way." Yue Yi drinks again and commands her overbearing.


    Feather lives to frown to see him one eye, want to say what, words arrive in the mouth, how also didn''t say. After hesitating for a while, she finally spread her wings and flew back. When she was about 100 meters away, she said, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t wait for me. As far as you can go, you will be free." Cheered Le Yi.


    Yuzhu bites her lips. In her opinion, Leyi intends to protect the three of them with her own death. After thinking about it, she suddenly took something out of her body and threw it to Leyi. Then she said stubbornly, "I''ll wait for you..."


    With that, she turned and flew away.


    What she throws is grasped by Leyi, but it is a dominoes, which is undoubtedly the wing bone left by her when she was born.


    The black feather deacon tried to keep all of them several times, but Leyi stepped on both feet, and [Qilin step] unfolded. Cracks burst through the ground, magma gushed out, and the earth shook! That person wants to fly, want to pass through from the high altitude, Leyi long knife cut, that fierce knife gas will force him back again!


    The black badminton deacon had no choice but to fall down and stare coldly at Yue Yi: "since you want to die first, I''ll help you, humble people!"


    Holding the knife in both hands, Yue Yi said angrily, "can you say one more word to me?"


    "Don''t you agree? You are an inferior race The black feather deacon opened his mouth word by word.


    Leyi''s face immediately became ferocious. As soon as the sword danced, bang bang, a golden light poured into the sword. It was a hundred meters long, and the rolling sword soared into the sky! Brilliant as a rainbow, to cut Kyushu!


    This long sword will change color with one stroke! A kind of terrible Dao Qi suddenly diffused in all directions, and the deacon of the black feather clan felt that he was locked by a terrible thing for no reason!


    "A sword to destroy the world!"

 Chapter 1153

    "What''s the matter?" The black feather deacon felt that his body was trapped by thousands of ropes. Suddenly he couldn''t move, even his arm couldn''t be lifted. But in the sky, the terrible knife that fell down has been fast approaching him.


    "How could that be?" The black badminton deacon struggled with all his strength, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. He tried his best to move himself a little, but what''s the use of that?


    "Is that the Terran boy? But with his accomplishments, how could it be? "


    There is no third person here. This strange situation can only be caused by this Terran boy. However, this Terran boy is only in the later stage of heaven, but he is the cultivation of void. Can we say that he is a powerful man in the void, and he will be completely suppressed by a man in the sky?


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    That hundred meter long knife, has fallen down, the terrible sound of the wind, just like cutting the cloth, issued a clattering sound!


    "Whoosh!"


    Hot knife, said cut cut, according to the black feather Deacon''s neck, all the way cut, the whole chest was cut in half. This knife directly cut into the abdomen of this person, almost, can divide this person into two.


    But this man is actually a member of the black feather nationality. His constitution is stronger than that of human beings. In addition, he is the cultivation of the void.


    If it were a Terran, it would have been dead. But he was still wriggling, and the half of his body, which had been cut off, was shaking up with a sign of fusion.


    "Well?" This is not the first time that Leyi has seen this situation. Before he first came to this world, in the far north of thunder world, he started with the old monster in the jar. The old monster said he wanted to try his power. In the end, Leyi also hit him with a knife. But then, the old monster was cut in half, but he fused together again. After he got back together, nothing happened.


    Now, seeing the scene of deja vu, Yue Yi guesses that this is the strong man in the void? It''s not so easy to die, even if you split up?


    No matter how many segments the body is cut into, as long as it is still around, it can be fused.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the legendary Nirvana can stimulate the potential deep in the human body, such as the rebirth of a broken hand and the recovery of the blind. As gecko tail, after a short time, it can grow a new tail.


    The human body itself has this potential, but it has been forgotten and buried by itself. Only when we reach nirvana and reach the unity of heaven and man, can we re stimulate this potential, so that the severed hand can be reborn and the blind eye can be restored.


    Since Nirvana can do this, it is not difficult for nihilism to achieve the reconstitution of fragmented body.


    In fairy tales, there are many allusions mentioned that people with the spirit of Taoism and Dharma can cut off their heads and connect them again. It''s not something very rare.


    "In that case, I''ll do it another way!"


    Leyi suddenly takes away the empty tooth knife and comes to the black feather Deacon''s back. Just now, the sword almost drained Leyi''s spiritual power, but at the moment, he didn''t rush to use [Baizhan undead], but flashed to the black badminton Deacon''s back, suddenly with a pair of palms, double buckled to the top of the black badminton Deacon''s head.


    The black badminton deacon, with his body split in two, is about to collapse. He wants to overlap a little bit. Seeing that Leyi grabs it with both hands, he still has the power to resist. With his right hand raised, the suddenly stretched paw came tearing at Leyi''s chest.


    With the sharpness of his claws, if caught, Leyi will be rifled on the spot.


    Yue Yi is not afraid at all. He opens it with the power of copper skin and iron bone and petrifaction, and winds it up by force. His two legs are locked on half of his waist. His left hand pushes the other half of his body away to make it unable to merge. The other hand presses the back of the black feather Deacon''s head from the rear!


    Leyi directly entangles him. The black badminton deacon uses his sharp claws to scratch Leyi''s body continuously. Every claw is very terrible, and sparks come out. Leyi doesn''t have much spiritual power. He just uses amber to fight. But it''s still so. His power is still strong and afraid of others.


    It''s because of the "strong when strong" of the mad lion amber. Although Leyi has no spiritual power, the stronger the resistance of the black feather deacon, the greater the trigger of strength for Leyi. Under the change, the black feather deacon was held by him.


    "Suck it for me!"


    The gluttonous mark on the palm of the right hand suddenly absorbed the back brain of the black badminton deacon. After being absorbed, the black badminton deacon screamed, and felt the spiritual power and cultivation of his whole body flow to the back brain and leave his body.


    "You... What kind of means is that?" The black badminton deacon wants to shock Leyi to death with his own accomplishments. Kelaiyi''s copper skin and iron bone are petrified, just like an iron knot wrapped around him. Moreover, as Leyi absorbed his cultivation and spiritual power for his own use, the speed of the change was even faster.


    After a while, the black badminton Deacon''s severed body fell down like a tree broken by the wind.


    Finally, Leyi emptied his left hand, pressed it on his head and sucked it with both hands. In this way, the sucking speed is even faster.


    A few minutes later, Yue Yi occupied a lot of spiritual power and cultivation. In order not to waste time, Yue Yi grabbed him and continued to absorb his cultivation and spiritual power while flying towards the black cloud castle.


    When his big black wings spread out, riding the wind and waves, fighting in the sky, the black feather deacon was stunned: "black feather wings... Who are you... Who are you?"


    "The man who killed you." After absorbing his last spiritual power and cultivation, Yue Yi''s men mercilessly grabbed him and smashed his head and killed him on the spot.


    After killing people, Leyi''s cultivation is full of excitement. He absorbs the initial state of the void from the later state of tongtianjing. It''s like putting a jar of water into a bottle. It has to explode.


    However, he has "a hundred battles will not die", which is immediately displayed. A golden light flashes from head to foot, and the burst feeling is immediately repaired.


    As soon as Leyi let go of his breath, he saw the seventh ray of light on his head, which was as if it were nothing, suddenly burst out. At the same time, he himself felt a very novel power from head to toe.


    This kind of power, in his hands and feet, can have the feeling of breaking the sky and catching nothingness.


    "Void, this is void? I arrived at last


    When you reach this situation, you can break the void and create your own world. At the same time, the whole world, a hundred mountains, for him to travel between the day. Because in the void, stepping on the void like nothing can achieve a degree similar to shrinking the earth into an inch.


    For example, on the road of thirty miles, most people have to walk for one day or even two or three days to get there. Even if it is nirvana, it will be at least a moment. And this void can shorten the thirty miles to only one span. It''s one step away.


    This is the power of the void, the vast world, can go.


    At the same time, void, void, void. Before the black feather master tracking behind them, Leyi did not notice. It is precisely because of his void power that he interferes with the rules of space. So that Leyi can''t feel him at all.


    At this time, Leyi also mastered this power, his own breath, has been able to hide more profound.


    "Shrink to an inch!"


    The speed of black wings, coupled with the power of distorting the rules of space, makes Leyi''s wings vibrate and reach nearly 40 miles away. The rules of the surrounding space fluctuate, just like a spray on his body.


    Originally, he and Yu Dabao only escaped hundreds of miles. Now they flew back. Their wings only vibrated a few times, and the black cloud castle was close at hand.


    "So fast, this is the talent of the Yu nationality. When they get to the void, this talent will be fully revealed."


    At this speed, last time Leyi was chased by the black feather in East Star City, fortunately, there was no strong man in the void. If there were one or two, no matter how he escaped, he could not escape from them.


    Because the instant movement is fast, but the distance is short. The strong in the void can''t escape even if they are chasing.


    However, it was Yu Yanfeng who invited the black badminton people out that time. With Yu Yanfeng''s face, it''s natural to invite the strong who don''t move the void.


    But on the side of heiyunbao, the wedding ceremony has really started.


    The twelve black feathered men who wanted to get married were very angry and overjoyed. The women of their own black feather clan always sleep with whoever they want, and they don''t have that kind of idea. The relationship between sister and brother, even between mother and son, is very chaotic.


    At this time, twelve black feather men are outside the attic, waiting for the white feather bride to come out. A man licked his lips and said with a smile, "we all married one of the twelve, but according to our habits, after playing for a few days, we are tired of it. Although the white feather women are a little different, at most they have different wings and feathers. Next time, why don''t you marry with the snake people and get some snake women to play with? "


    Another man said, "the idea is good, but the serpents are also one of the top five. Are they willing? If we don''t want to, we can''t help it. It''s better for us to marry this white feather woman. If we''re tired of playing with each other, we''ll still have something new? "


    As soon as this proposal was put forward, it won the unanimous approval of the public: "it''s a good way to exchange and play, so that the freshness will continue."

 Chapter 1154

    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All the people laughed humbly. For foreigners, it''s just a matter of corrupting ethics. But in the black feather people, it''s no surprise. Moreover, they exchange wives among their peers, which is more noble than what they used to do.


    "Why don''t you bring people out? What time is it? Are you still dawdling Someone couldn''t help urging.


    Today''s twelve brides are all taken care of by a white feather woman. At this time, these women are guarding the door and holding a red line. This is also the rule of their family.


    Hearing the urge, the white feather will not make the black feather unhappy. After all, this time we are trying to curry favor with the black feather and improve ourselves with the reputation of the black feather.


    Immediately the twelve women opened the door of the room to go in and take out the bride. In the twinkling of an eye, ten brides were welcomed out. But there were two other rooms, but after the white feather woman went in, she came out empty handed, with a look of panic, not knowing why.


    "What are you two doing? Why don''t you bring someone out? Isn''t it twelve? Two more women? The ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her father-in-law. What''s the shame? " The black feather man counted the number of women. Looking at them one by one, he wanted to distinguish who was the most beautiful, but he found that there were two missing. When he saw the two women of the white feather nationality, he thought that there were still two people who were shy, so they didn''t come out.


    "Hurry up, who will be responsible for the delay?"


    "Call someone out quickly."


    Cried the twelve black feather men.


    The two women struggled for a long time, searched every corner of the room, but they were still empty. They finally ran to the door and said, "it''s gone. It''s gone."


    "What did you say? Is the man gone


    "Yes, people are gone. They were in the room before, but... But... It wasn''t long before, people were gone, but we were always outside." Said the two women.


    Two of the twelve black feather men are the objects of the marriage between Yuzhu and yuyan''er. When Yuzhu and yuyan''er are gone, they naturally want to get involved. After arriving at the door of the room, the two men pulled the woman open, and then went into the room by themselves, only to find that the room was really empty. Where was there any shadow?


    "What about people? Where have people gone? " Two black feather men said that they would change their faces if they changed their faces. A moment ago, they imagined that they would be tired of playing with Yu Zhu and Yu Yan''er in a few days, and then they would exchange with others. Now that everyone is gone, what else would they play?


    "I... we don''t know. I was in the room just now." Said the two women innocently.


    They really accompany Yu Zhu and Yu Yan''er into the room. How long has it been? Before and after, it was less than half an hour at all. Why did the man disappear? And it disappeared in silence. The front door had never been opened.


    In principle, people should not disappear like this, but strange things happen, and they just disappear.


    "Hum, you white feather people are playing with us, aren''t you?"


    "Take our black feather tribe for entertainment? Hum, it''s agreed that there will only be ten women for twelve women? Is that your sincerity? "


    "Pa! Bang Two black feather men, with hot temper, slapped each other on the two women''s faces, leaving five bright red guides on the spot.


    Not far away, there are still a lot of white feather people, this time almost the whole family is out. As soon as I saw that the people of the black feather tribe started to fight, several men of the white feather tribe immediately flew over, grabbed the body, pulled apart the two women, and then confronted the two men of the black feather tribe: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? We''d like to know what you mean Black feather toe high gas high, completely did not put the white feather in the eye. First, they are generally better than the white ones. Second, this is heiyunbao, the home of the black ones. What is the white ones? Naturally, there is no need to give the white feather people face.


    While talking, the two men of the black feather clan reached out and pushed each other. This push was very powerful, and it made the two men of the white feather clan retreat several steps.


    "If you want to flatter us, you have to show your sincerity. There are only ten of the twelve women who are good. Are you playing us as monkeys?"


    "No, there are 12 people, but... I just don''t know why there are two less suddenly. Yuzhu and Yuyan are gone..." the two women explained.


    "Hum, I don''t care what the reason is. If you don''t have all the people, you will lose your faith."


    "You can find the missing people. Now the two families are getting married and getting back together. Is that the attitude of the black feather people?" Those white feather men who just came here said angrily.


    "Attitude? What attitude? What kind of attitude do you want to have towards you white feather people? Don''t you just flatter us? Although we are all ancestors, you white feather people are really bad. We are all ashamed to be ancestors with you. This time, we want to have a good relationship on the condition of giving away women. If so, why are there only ten out of the twelve? Damn, don''t make excuses for me. The time has come. If the woman who promised to give it to me can''t find it out again, you white feather people will get out of the black cloud castle for me. "


    "You deceive too much..."


    There are also many warm-blooded people in the white feather group. This time, the white feather group and the black feather group are getting back together. Many people are unwilling to do so. Although the overall strength of the white feather is worse than that of the black feather, the style of the black feather has always been despised by the white feather.


    Now, they are so humiliated by the black feather. In the description of the black feather people, their white feather people seem to be a despicable people who have no integrity, no morality, only care about interests, regardless of face.


    In this case, how many people can listen?


    The fuse of anger ignites and explodes on the spot. The white feather people took the lead to move hands on the black feather people!


    Each feather blade contains the power of anger and emits blazing fire.


    The two men of the black feather clan gave a grim smile: "do it? Do it here? You don''t see whose territory this is. You dare to fight here. You are blind. " With that, he immediately fought back.


    The other ten black feathered men were watching the opera, but it was already a fight. Naturally, they could not continue to watch the opera.


    The white feather people dare to fight against the black feather people in heiyunbao. It''s not personal, it''s racial.


    "Do it!" The ten black feather men also fluttered their wings and started to move.


    On the other side, a lot of white feather men saw that the movement here suddenly became bigger. They saw that the white feather group and the black feather group were fighting. They couldn''t sit still immediately, flew over together and took part in the battle.


    As soon as the fight broke out, the ground shook, and the row of houses was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The number of people who took part in the fighting continued to increase. People of other races did not intervene, but stood by and watched the play.


    At the beginning, most of the people who took part in the battle were experts from the sky. When they got to the back, even the experts from the void also appeared. With the help of the master of void, the space is turbulent, and the black cloud castle is shaking.


    At this time, Leyi just went back to heiyunbao and was surprised to see the noise.


    "It''s a scale of fighting. The black feather is a combative race!"


    When the black feather and the white feather fight, only those who constantly join in the fight, but not half of them come to persuade them to fight. I can''t persuade them. Even the masters of the void have taken part in the war. Who can persuade them to open the war? However, the black feather people are numerous and powerful, and their overall strength is stronger. There are many white feather people. After a while, many white feather people died.


    As a result, someone sent out a distress signal, one after another rushed into the sky burst open.


    Today is clearly a happy event, but only this one, happy events become lost. The white feather people are struggling, and they are more and more oppressed by the black feather people. One by one, more than ten people have died.


    Such a big stir is finally known to the giants of the two groups.


    At this moment, the head of the white feather clan and the core elder are with the head of the black feather clan and the core elder in the loft of the diamond stone tower, the highest one in heiyunbao.


    The two families took out their eclosic stones and put them on a jade platform.


    The two eclosic stones together are two wings, one for Yin and the other for Yang. Black feathered people master Yin wings, while white feathered people master Yang wings. This is handed down by our ancestors. Yin and Yang have been separated since ancient times, and no one has ever been able to combine and practice.


    Because of this, although the black feather has long been stronger than the white feather, it did not want to swallow the white feather fossils. Because the white feather fossil is useless to the black feather.

 Chapter 1155

    This time, the head of the white feather clan also said that he would give a big gift to the black feather clan.


    His so-called big gift is just a woman, a woman who looks very ordinary and human. The woman is quite beautiful, but also quite weak. It''s not quite in line with their aesthetic. However, the head of the white feather clan is not here to send women. This marriage has already sent out 12 women.


    This woman, who looks like an ordinary Terran woman, is the same special gift.


    "Yu Qianqiu, is this the gift you want to give me? Are you kidding? A woman of human race, do you think she has a special feeling for feather fossils? You think I''m a three-year-old? " An old man of the black feather clan sneered.


    The so-called "yuqianqiu" is not someone else, but the head of the white feather clan.


    This time, the white badminton took the initiative to show their friendship, and now they are on the territory of black cloud castle and black badminton. This feather Qianqiu was questioned by the core elder of the black feather clan, and his serious face was not pretty. He did not go to see the elder, but looked at Yu Wanjie, the head of the black feather clan: "brother Wanjie, don''t you believe it?"


    Yu Wanjie smiles. He is about three meters tall and stands out among the people. It seems that the higher their feathered accomplishments, the higher their body shape. According to many legends, it is said that the ancestor of their feathered clan is the ancient bird, the golden winged Mirs!


    The golden winged Mirs are hundreds of feet high, and their wings are like clouds, really blocking the sky and the sun.


    Compared with the golden winged Mirs, the body shape of the Yu people is still very small, but as their cultivation gradually increases, their body shape also gradually becomes larger. Gradually, many people believe that this legend is true.


    There were nine people present, six black and three white.


    Among the six black feather people, yuwanjie, the chief of the clan, is the highest. Three of the other five core elders are also yuqianqiu, whose accomplishments are very close, at least among Bozhong.


    On the other hand, apart from the fact that Yu Qianqiu''s cultivation has reached the realm of ascending the emperor, the other two are just the peak of the void.


    Just look at such a lineup comparison, we can see that the distance between the white feather and the black feather is really far away.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that you''re making a new statement, brother Qianqiu? You should know that feather fossils are the most precious treasure of our Yuzu. Only we Yuzu people can crack them. Now you bring an individual and say that she can crack them too. It''s really unbelievable. Let her demonstrate it. Whether it''s true or not, it''s only a matter of trial, and it''s a matter of judgment. " Yu Wanjie said lightly, his expression and posture were filled with a kind of arrogance and supremacy.


    Although both he and Yu Qianqiu are clan leaders, Yu Qianqiu does not dare to set up a score in front of him. And he can look at all these people with a corrosive attitude.


    "Well, you''ll be surprised after you try." Feather Qianqiu immediately put out a finger, a spirit shot out, point on the saint''s body, and then ordered her: "you, give me the induction feather fossil scriptures, you used to feel, all write to me."


    There was a trace of pain on the saint''s face. It was obvious that she was not willing to do it, but was forced to suppress and control it.


    When she first came to this world, she couldn''t hear a word. She realized that the feather fossil almost killed her several times. Because that feather fossil, every time I feel it, it seems to absorb Shouyuan from human body.


    After the white feather family knew it, it was Yu Qianqiu who forced her to improve her cultivation, and promoted her from a mortal to a state of concentration.


    And give her the language skills, so that she can understand the world.


    Since the saint arrived at the state of concentration, her physique has been improved a lot. She has empty cultivation, but she never knows how to use it. Such cultivation is just a catalyst for her to improve her physique.


    As soon as her physique improved, the white feather people forced her to feel the true meaning of the Scriptures in the feather fossils.


    In the past few months, the Scriptures she sensed were longer than those of the ancestors of the white feather people. This makes the white feather people very happy.


    However, in the past one or two months, she could not feel any new scriptures any more. She felt difficult and always felt something was missing. So she told Yu Qianqiu about this problem. Yu Qianqiu pondered it over and over again and thought that it might be the eclosic stone with uneven Yin and Yang, so she couldn''t reach perfection, so she couldn''t feel it.


    It is also for this reason that Yu Qianqiu chose to marry the black feather people.


    First of all, he really wanted to take advantage of the reputation of the black feather people to enhance the status of the white feather people; Secondly, and most importantly, he wants to borrow the feather fossils of the two groups to merge, and then let the virgin feel it again, to see if she can write all the "feather Sutra" in the feather fossils.


    Under Yu Qianqiu''s plan, the marriage has been achieved today, and he also came to heiyunbao with the sacred objects of the white feather people. Now he put two eclosic stones together to become a perfect crystal wing.


    Under the sign of Yu Qianqiu, he forced the virgin to feel the Scriptures in the fossil feather again.


    The saint was very uncomfortable. Every time she felt like she would lose her life, she felt like she would be punctured. How could she bear such torture because she was already weak? Even if yu Qianqiu promoted her from ordinary people to the state of concentration, the side effects of the feather fossil were far beyond the state of concentration.


    "Come on, show it to you." The feather thousand autumn orders, strict request way.


    The saint could not resist, so she could only respond to the feather fossil again according to his order. After the reaction, a blue light curtain suddenly rose in front of her, and a series of words suddenly appeared on the blue light curtain.


    Those words, no one is unfamiliar with, are the words in the eclosion Sutra.


    All the black feather people were surprised to see it. How can a girl of human race react to the eclosion Sutra?


    Probably because of the combination of yin and Yang of eclosion stone, the saint''s feeling is faster and more complete than before. On the blue light screen, there are not only chapters of Yin, but also chapters of Yang.


    When Yu Qianqiu saw this, he said, "sure enough, she can even feel the chapter of Yin. What I expected is really good."


    After they were surprised, they looked forward to it. Just like the white feather people, the chapter of cultivating Yang of the white feather people is incomplete; And the Yin chapter of their black feather clan is incomplete.


    They all want to write a complete chapter. Unfortunately, over the years, no one has ever done it.


    Even when the protoss came down to earth in those days, few people could realize all of the eclosion Sutra. When the protoss finally left, they told them that it needed chance, or it just needed an east wind, which was the thing that the protoss thought about day and night¡ª¡ª Dragon soul amber!


    Some people say that if we can find the dragon soul amber, as long as we want to correspond with the eclosic stone, we may be able to solve all the Scriptures in the fossil feather.


    For this reason, the Yuzu prostrated themselves at the knees of the Protoss and worked for the Protoss. For one thing, they also wanted to be protected by the Protoss. For another thing, they wanted to use the protoss to get out all the Scriptures in their feather fossils.


    So over the years, the black feather, white feather and other nationalities have sent a lot of people to other worlds to help the protoss search for gods. Of course, sending people to other worlds is not random. Every year, the protoss sends messengers of the true God to each of their families and appoints volunteers. Only those volunteers who have been ordered are qualified to go to other worlds to look for gods.


    In the words of the protoss, it also needs fate to find divine things, so the people they appointed are also predestined.


    But over the years, many of them have been chosen to go to other worlds, but so far few of them have reported back.


    This makes the whole Yuzu feel both hope and difficulty for the whole chapter of eclosion Sutra. They feel that they can only look forward to it.


    However, what is unexpected is that by chance, the white feather tribe picked up this Terran girl in a sacrifice, and this Terran girl also happened to have a special reaction with the feather fossil.


    "Go on, I''ll see how much Scripture you can sense." Yuwanjie, the head of the black feather clan, is also interested. Looking at the complete chapter of Yin, he looks quite satisfied and excited. He especially wants to know how much this woman can feel.


    It was just at this time that the earth was shaking in waves, and there was a lot of noise outside.


    The white feather''s distress signal is sent out, which makes Yu Qianqiu and the two core elders obviously feel it.


    The head of the black feather clan, Yu Wanjie, had a little empty hand in the air. A ripple appeared and turned into a mirror. In the mirror, it immediately showed that there was a big chaos outside. The black feather clan and the white feather clan had a big fight. Now the blood is flowing into a river, and the white feather clan has died more than 50 people! There are also casualties among the black feather people. The more fierce the fighting, the more ruins there are!

 Chapter 1156

    "Brother Qianqiu, is that how you discipline your people?" Yu Wanjie suddenly opened his mouth in a tone of questioning.


    On the contrary, Yu Qianqiu wants to ask Yu Wanjie what they mean by "black feather". In the fight outside, it is obvious that the white feather tribe has fallen behind, and more than 50 people have died. In this case, Yu Wanjie even questioned him.


    "Brother Wanjie, why do you insist that it''s my fault? This is your home court. I have so many white feather people killed and injured, but I still want to ask you for an explanation. " Yu Qianqiu is quite strong.


    "Then go out and have a look. If you don''t stop it, it will be a joke." Yu Wanjie made a gesture to let several core elders go out to stop the fight.


    Feather thousand autumn this side, naturally also can''t help but come forward, he also let two core elders come forward.


    Yu Wanjie said with a smile: "brother Qianqiu, I''m afraid you can''t send out two elders. You''d better go out by yourself."


    Yu Qianqiu is an old monster who once lit a magic lamp, but the two elders around him are just the later stage of the void.


    Although the realm of the void was high in the later period, now it has become a group outside, and there are some strong ones in the void. Therefore, it is useless for the two elders of the white feather tribe to go out, and they can''t be stopped completely. Yu Wanjie said this because he looked down on the two elders of the white feather clan and wanted them all to go out. He stayed alone to watch the full text of the eclosion Sutra.


    Since ancient times, eclosion classics have been the chapters of yin and Yang. The black feather people hold the chapter of Yin, while the white feather people hold the chapter of Yang. The two families share the same origin. However, it is strange that the black feather people can only practice the chapter of Yin, and the chapter of Yang has been tried by countless people, but they can''t practice it; In the same way, the white feather people can only practice the chapter of Yang, not the chapter of Yin.


    This phenomenon has lasted for thousands of years, and no one has changed it, even the Protoss.


    But this time, the girl of the human race was able to realize the chapter of yin and the chapter of Yang together. If she could get the whole chapter, maybe then she would be able to reconcile Yin and Yang and get the complete eclosion Sutra.


    If so, the black feather naturally wants to eat alone and will not share it with the white feather. Now the black feather is the overlord of dize world. What is the white feather? It''s just a middle class race. How to compare with the black feather? What are you doing with the black feather?


    "Yes, I''ll take this man." After listening to Yu Wanjie''s words, Yu Qianqiu naturally understands the meaning of Yu Wanjie with his mind. At least it is also the head of the family. If you don''t have a little brain, how can you stay in town?


    "Hehe, take her out? It''s so chaotic outside. With her fragile body, she will die on the spot when she encounters any impact. Let''s leave her here. " Yu Wanjie sneered.


    Saint, was forced to mention the state of concentration, but this state, in their eyes, is only pediatrics. Now all the old monsters in the void are fighting outside. The torrent is rushing everywhere and the waves are rolling. Even if you are a master of Nirvana, you will be hurt by mistake, not to mention the state of concentration. If the cultivation of the state of concentration is concentrated by a wave, it will disappear in an instant, and even the whole body will not be left.


    "I can''t rest assured that she will stay here. She is the hope for the rise of the white feather people. If something happens here, what should I do?" Yu Qianqiu looks at Yu Wanjie.


    "Joke, I have the strongest array in the holy Pavilion of the black feather people. Who can get in and sit here? Who can be reckless?" Yu Wanjie''s hands are on his back.


    "Brother Wanjie, you''d better go out together. You can''t read the Scriptures alone, can you? If you want to see it, let''s see it together. It''s not too late to come back after we have solved the problems outside. " Said Yu Qianqiu. Although his strength is not as good as that of Yu Wanjie, his chips are high. The saint is brought by him, and most of the chips are in his hands.


    Yu Wanjie smiles, thinks about it, and says, "well, since brother Qianqiu can''t trust me, let''s go out together, solve the problem, and then come in together to watch the Scriptures."


    "That''s good." Yu Qianqiu nodded with satisfaction, then gave the saint a cold look and said, "give me a good understanding of the Scriptures. You can understand as much as you can. If you can understand all of them, you will benefit from them. If you are lazy and cheat on purpose, hum, when I come back, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    With these words, Yu Qianqiu and Yu Wanjie leave the holy pavilion with people.


    Saint full of grievances, biting her lips, she did not cry, the cry, in the first month has been crying enough, tears are almost dry. She wanted to find someone to rely on, but there was no one to rely on. She was desperate, she ran away, she committed suicide. But every time I was caught, I couldn''t escape. Every time I committed suicide, no matter how seriously I was injured, I could be saved by the white feather.


    She has been numb to all this, can only step by step, any order to listen to any order. I just hope that this kind of day will come to an end soon, and I also hope that the man in her heart can find her and rescue her as soon as possible


    Just... Is he coming back?


    Where is the world? It''s not the earth at all. Can he find it here?


    "Brush ¡«"


    All of a sudden, the light and shadow in the holy Pavilion flashed, and a shadow appeared from here.


    The saint opened her eyes and followed the movement. In the flash of light and shadow, she saw a man of human race. The man was wearing a white dress, the outline, the figure


    Suddenly, as if struck by lightning, the saint trembled violently.


    She could not help murmuring: "are you dazzled? Are you dazed again? Please don''t give me any more hope. I really can''t stand it any more... "She began to cry.


    "Sunset!"


    The man made a sound, called out, and immediately ran to her.


    However, just when the man reached out to touch her, a halo suddenly burst out around her, which fiercely rebounded Leyi''s hand back.


    The woman looked up with tears on her face. She heard the man calling her. She did. It''s just, is this really true?


    A few months ago, she did not have a similar illusion, but every time she was given hope, there was despair. She was really fed up with the illusion of giving hope first and then despair.


    "Sunset, it''s me, I''m here, sorry, I''m late!" Leyi is also full of shame, watching sunset cry so sad, his heart also seems to be pulled up.


    In the earth world is held in the hand, in the mouth like a treasure of sunset, to this world, absolutely suffered from unspeakable grievance and torture. Needless to say, Leyi can understand everything from her desperate eyes.


    "Wait for me to break this thing!" All the strength of Leyi broke out and hit the mask with one punch. Under this punch, the spirit power burst out, bang bang, burst out dozens of aperture, hit heavily on that aperture.


    However, the aperture was so strong that it once again produced a counterattack force, which shocked Leyi.


    "BAM BAM bam!!"


    Yue Yi doesn''t believe in this evil. He punches again and takes out an empty tooth knife. When he goes down a few times, he can''t cut the aperture. Too strong, the confinement of this aperture, there is a force far beyond the rules of the void in it. Let him no matter how strong the force hit on it, just as on cotton.


    "Sunset, with the power of poor amber, move instantly, flash out!" Cheered Le Yi, teaching her the method.


    After all kinds of negative emotions such as consternation, sadness and sadness, song Xixi suddenly looks at Yue Yi seriously. It seems that this time it''s not an illusion, it''s true, it''s true. He''s coming.


    "Really... Is it really you?" Song Xixi''s tears flow more quickly, she wants to stand up, but a little move, the aperture also bounced her down, so that she can''t stand up inside.


    The light shield neither allowed outsiders to touch her nor allowed her to come out without permission.


    "Quick, there''s no time. Listen to me and move in an instant." Cheered Le Yi.


    "Well!" Song Xixi nodded quickly, and then, according to le Yi, he closed his eyes and moved in an instant. But in a flash, the light hood hummed, burst out a strong light, and then locked her in it, unable to flash out at all.


    Song Xixi is also a strong woman. When she learns that Leyi is really here, she is not afraid that the rebound force will hurt her. She tries again and again, but after seven times in a row, she can''t stop spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Rules! This aperture confinement has the rules of emperor ascend in it! Can''t even break the instant movement!


    "Enough, don''t try!" Looking at the injury in sunset, Leyi is heartbroken and stops her. Then he tries to move and squeeze in. Immediately, reduce your body and try to get in.


    But under a try, he was also isolated by the aperture!


    Every time I was about to go in, I was only one centimeter away, but I was still ejected.


    But see that aperture, unexpectedly there are two layers inside and outside, and both are Denghuang rules spread among them. I''m afraid that in addition to the confinement set by the white feather clan leader, the black feather clan leader also secretly set a confinement here. The double confinement setting of the two clan leaders and two old monsters makes the instant movement of the master amber helpless.


    Just in the middle of Leyi''s anxiety and helplessness, suddenly, in the holy Pavilion, brush brush, three figures appear! There are three people with huge breath, suddenly into the pavilion.

 Chapter 1157

    The three came together quietly. Even when they arrived here, Leyi didn''t find them. Because Le Yi''s attention is on Song Xixi, and he wants to save her from those two apertures.


    "Who?" The three newcomers suddenly made a sound, because they saw that Leyi was a strange face, neither white feather nor black feather. In terms of appearance, it is clearly an individual race.


    And a race of people, how inexplicable even appeared in their holy pavilion?


    After hearing the rebuke, Leyi looked back and noticed that three people came in. One of them just launched an attack. He flapped his wings and grabbed Leyi with his sharp claws.


    [piercing sting]!


    With the movement of Yue Yi''s finger, a metal spiritual power condenses a long gun in the void, which is called void creation. It is one of the main characteristics of the void. It can change its shape with the attribute of spiritual power. What it can change is the same as the real. Although other realms can barely achieve this, the things condensed from other realms are virtual, while the virtual creation of the virtual realm is the real thing.


    "Go


    The golden spear, with the terrible penetrating power of the piercing spear, went through and hit the man with a clatter. The man''s sharp claws caught the tip of the spear, and the piercing spear whirled wildly in his palm, grinding out sparks. Ding Ding Ding Ding... Click, click, click


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared on the top of his head. His sharp claws were as powerful as bamboo. They were crushed by the golden spear.


    Then, the air waves and light waves scattered in the air, and Leyi was shocked by the air currents, and the whole person flew out more than ten meters, shaking on the wall.


    "Ignorant boy, do you know where this is? Is this a place you can come to? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a move to seek death. Let''s solve him. We still have business to do."


    Among the three people who came in, the other two didn''t move at all. It was just one of them who just started. The other two just stood by to watch the play, not worried that the thief would run away, and not worried that the thief had any Assassin''s mace. After all, the three of them can see through the realm of the little thief. It''s just the realm of the early stage of the void. This is nothing in their eyes.


    "Ascend the imperial realm!" Yue Yi was so shocked that he was shocked by the momentum of the man just now, as if all his limbs were about to fall apart. There was no aperture on the top of the man''s head, but a bright light was shining.


    He has heard that it is a magic lamp, and the fire in it is a magic fire. The one who ignites the magic fire can be said to ascend the imperial realm.


    The three men who came in, the other two, as if nothing had happened, just stood by. I''m afraid the realm is not shallow. Maybe they are also the old monsters who ascended the imperial realm.


    "You can''t be tough, you can only be smart!" Yue Yi briefly analyzes the situation of the enemy''s strength and our weakness. He glances at the holy Pavilion for a while, but suddenly he sees a stone platform in front of the sunset, on which are two wings of jade.


    It was not by chance that Leyi found the two pieces of jade, but he felt that a special feeling was pulling him, so he saw the two pieces of jade.


    "What is jade? Is it not the sacred thing of the Yu nationality, the feather fossil? " Yue Yi guessed in his heart that he had heard about Yu Dabao, but he didn''t know what it was like. Just listen to Yu Dabao say that the saint has a special feeling to the feather fossil, so the saint is left behind.


    And the two stones in front of you are just in front of sunset?


    In this way, it is very likely to be eclosic stone!


    Think of here, Leyi first hide but don''t move, after all, the other two people are closer than him! He wants to plan and then move, from the side to attract their attention, and then suddenly shot, in order to succeed!


    It''s just


    These are the three masters who ascend the imperial realm. Are they here to plan before they move? Do you have the opportunity and the ability?


    When returning to Tianfeng, the head of the white feather clan was alone, which forced Leyi to hide around. And now, they are three strong men who ascend the imperial realm ~!!!


    Leyi has a feeling of powerlessness in his heart, but in this sunset, he can''t give up, he can only bite his teeth and come hard. Big deal, big deal, we''re going to kill each other! Leyi touches a ring on his left hand, and there are two broken Yuanzhu left in the ring.


    He is very clear about the power of destroying Yuanzhu. If he is close enough, even a group of people who pass through the sky can be blown up to death. It''s just that it''s only for tongtianjing, but it''s not sure whether it will have any effect on denghuangjing.


    However, whether you are sure or not, if the two broken Yuanzhu explode together, there will be a lot of noise in the holy Pavilion. Even if they can''t be killed by the explosion, at least there is a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    After thinking about it, the man who started to climb the emperor''s territory once again grabbed his paw in the void and said, "come here!"


    With this sound, the palm of his hand seems to have 100000 times the force of gravity, and it is flying towards the palm of his hand with Leyi''s neck involved.


    Leyi stepped on the ground with both feet and tried to keep his body steady, but his feet could not stop sliding on the ground!


    The gap is too big. Leyi can''t stop the pulling force with all her strength!


    "Standing like Mount Tai, standing like a rock! It''s settled Leyi uses the magic dragon''s body protection skill to make his legs as heavy as a rock and stand on the ground. Can Rao is so, his body is still in fast toward that person palm close.


    "Come here!" The man gave a soft drink, and the pulling force suddenly increased, and the pulling force became stronger. Leyi couldn''t stay for half a second any longer. Like a kite with broken line, he flew over directly.


    But just when he was about to be killed by the man by the neck.


    But the other two said: "well, don''t kill him first. It''s good to keep him as a scapegoat. We''ll take this woman and the feather stone first, and leave this man, saying that his accomplice stole the feather fossil and abducted the woman. In this way, we expect that the white feather people have nothing to say at last."


    "Hum, even if he has something to say, dare he say it? Just white feather, dare to question US black feather


    The arrival of the three of them is really purposeful, and the three of them did not come privately, but were secretly sent by Yu Wanjie.


    Before, didn''t Yu Qianqiu want to go with Yu Wanjie to stop the two families from killing each other? Yu Wanjie readily agrees, but secretly, he lets the three powerful people in the clan run back to the holy Pavilion and wait for an opportunity to move.


    The three core elders naturally knew what clan leader Yu Wanjie meant.


    The woman who can react with the feather fossils, their black feather is determined, and the white feather fossil seems to combine with the black feather fossil to produce a variety of special reactions. So this time, they are not going to let the white feather tribe take back this feather fossil.


    Although, now the two families have been reunited. But the black feather people still look down on the white feather people in their bones. This kind of action seems to be open robbery, but it is open robbery. What can the white feather people do?


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they came in, they met an uninvited guest, and they were a humble people.


    This is both unexpected and strange!


    However, since there is an unexpected guest, it is best to use him as a scapegoat.


    "Well, let him die for a while." When the man heard this, the golden light in his hand became weaker. Just now, he really wanted to kill Leyi. Hearing this, his strength diminished a little.


    Just as Leyi was about to fly over, suddenly, Leyi also stretched out his hand. A strange vein on the palm of his hand suddenly jumped twice, "pa", and Leyi''s palm suddenly went up, right in the palm of the man''s hand.


    When the two hands are opposite, the man is ready to capture Le Yi and make him disabled. But suddenly, his whole body is in turmoil, like the flood of breaking the levee, surging in his body, ready to pour out.


    And the pouring channel is his right arm!


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    The huge spiritual power, like tide and wave, poured out violently along his right arm. On the other hand, Leyi just made a sudden move, not deliberately using the power of Taotie Jingshi. Because he doesn''t think that Taotie crystal stone is also useful to this kind of old monster who ascends the imperial realm!


    However, something unexpected happened to him. After the seal of gluttonous touch the palm of the other person''s hand, Leyi immediately felt the surging spiritual power and cultivation coming from the other person.


    "This, this is what." The strong man in denghuangjing is also shocked. He clearly feels that his cultivation and spiritual power are being sucked away by each other. However, denghuangjing is denghuangjing after all. As soon as the man feels something wrong, he suddenly hits Leyi with a whip of spiritual power, pulling him away from him and rolling out again.

 Chapter 1158

    Yue Yi was hit hard and spat out a mouthful of blood in the tumbling. But he endured the pain and closed his eyes in the tumbling. He took the opportunity to flash [instant movement] and came to the jade platform.


    And the blood he spat out before, flying down, there are some drops of blood dripping on the two fossil feathers.


    Without hesitation, Leyi reached out to grab two pieces of feather fossils, which he wanted to hold in his hand.


    However, the other two masters had been standing nearby for a long time. They were very close, but only five meters away. At the sight of this humble human race, they dare to move feather fossils. Suddenly, the two of them hit Leyi from behind.


    "Let go!"


    "You can move it, too. Go to hell!"


    All of a sudden, Leyi is domineering. A light of earth color rushes from the sole of his feet to the top of his head. Then the virtual shadow of an ancient beast, Qilin, covers his whole body!


    At the same time, his hands had already grasped the two feather fossils, but at the same time, he was also attacked by the thunder.


    Bang bang!!


    Leyi''s body was shaken for a while, and was shaken more than ten meters. You know, under the mode of "dominating the world", it was still more than ten meters. However, Leyi didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Before rest, Leyi kept going backwards and finally fell to the ground. But he also quickly turned over and took a few deep breaths. He just felt a little numb behind him. He really didn''t get any substantial damage.


    "Why?"


    "Not dead?"


    The two masters who ascended the imperial realm were angry just now. They shot and hit at the same time. But I can''t even kill this humble human!


    After a little hesitation, the three men moved again and joined hands to block Leyi, presenting a triangle trend.


    Leyi knows that he is not the opponent of the three of them, or even any one of them.


    All the attacks just now were carried out by "dominating the world". Without the protection of "dominating the world", I''m afraid I don''t know what my death will be like.


    Seeing that the three are going to attack together, Leyi suddenly grabs the two feather fossils and says, "get out of my way. If you don''t get out of my way, I''ll crush these two stones."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare you threaten us? Who gave you the courage? "


    The three people didn''t even care about Leyi. If an ant threatens an elephant, will the elephant look at it? Not at all, not only not, but also a foot in the past, death it again. Save noise.


    And the three masters who ascended the imperial realm had the same attitude in their hearts. They were threatened by a weak human, which was ridiculous. Three people have to do it at the same time.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he had a sudden burst of brute force in his hand. The two eclosion stones were in his hand. After being squeezed by brute force, it turned out that something had really changed. The cracks appeared, and the two stones seemed to be crushed into pieces.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    The texture of the feather fossil is very special and hard, so the three strong men who ascended the imperial realm didn''t believe that Leyi just said they wanted to crush the two stones, because they knew that Leyi couldn''t crush them. Feather fossils are the most precious of the feather people. Can you crush them if you want to?


    However, strange things happen every year, especially this year. Under their own eyes, the two eclosic stones in Leyi''s hands, after brute force extrusion, actually appeared cracks, to be broken.


    As soon as they saw this scene, the three of them took in the air conditioner and yelled!


    It''s a treasure. If it''s really crushed, it''s doomed that their achievements will stop and there will be no chance to move forward.


    Because the eclosion sutras are all in this stone, and the eclosion sutras are special cultivation methods for the Yu people. If the feather fossils are broken, the eclosion Sutra will disappear. This is a loss that they can''t afford!


    "Stop it for me!"


    "Don''t damage the feather fossil! Stop


    "Stop, you brute


    Three people throw a rat''s trap, want to approach and dare not approach!


    "Get out of here!" At this time, Leyi yelled again, and at the same time, his strength increased a bit. On the body of the fossil, naturally, there are several more cracks.


    The three strong men who ascended the imperial realm were so angry that they wanted to shoot fire out of their eyes. They wished they could kill Yue Yi thousands of times. However, with more and more cracks in the eclosic stone, it is about to break. They had to listen to Leyi''s advice and withdrew for the time being.


    "Thief, don''t be too presumptuous. If there is something wrong with the eclosic stone, I will destroy your whole family!"


    "Now, put down the feather fossil for me."


    The three retreated about ten meters, one by one repeatedly warning Yue Yi.


    But le Yi pointed to song Xixi and said, "you three, let her out for me. Hurry up


    "Villain, don''t push an inch. I''ve already tolerated you a lot!"


    "Put down the feather fossil quickly!"


    The strength in Leyi''s hand suddenly added another point, "if you don''t let go of people, you''ll have to wait for them to be broken."


    Click, click!!


    Leyi is also quite tactful in his hands. These two feather fossils are yin and Yang, and you can feel it clearly when you hold them in your hands. Yang fever, Yin cold. He also heard Yu Dabao say that the feather fossils of the white feather people are Yang. And the black feather is Yin.


    In front of these three people, Leyi naturally won''t take the Yin one as an experiment, so what he increases his strength is the Yang one of the white feather.


    After all, the Yin part is the most important part of the black feather. If it is crushed, the three people will immediately attack and kill him in the holy Pavilion.


    Therefore, Leyi pays a little attention to the Yin part and is not polite to the Yang part.


    "Let go!" Yue Yi shouts again.


    The three exchanged a look, one of them said: "this woman is the confinement of the patriarch. If you want to solve it, you can only let the patriarch solve it. We can''t help it."


    "Fart, the head of the white feather clan was also in the early stage of the imperial realm, just like you. And if you three work together, how can you not break the prison? " Leyi doesn''t believe it.


    "The confinement of the white feather people is nothing, but the confinement of our clan leader is very strong. What do you know about the void?" The three men said coldly.


    In fact, if the three of them work together, they can really break the shackles. Although the imprisonment was set up by their patriarch, it was not the whole effort of their patriarch. Therefore, they can be broken, but they want to delay time and invite the patriarch in. No matter what Leyi wants, they will not succeed.


    Hum, hum, hum


    The domain of the three masters has already spread in this holy Pavilion, and they want to limit Leyi''s action. However, with that layer of yellowish Unicorn shadow on his body, Leyi was not affected by the imperial realm at all.


    Therefore, they can only place their hopes on the patriarch. Although it''s a bit humiliating, none of the three core elders can deal with a thief in the void. But this little thief is mainly holding a feather fossil in his hand, which is the gate of life for the Yu people. He makes them dare not fight.


    "Will you let people go?"


    "I said that only the patriarch can break the prison. If you really want to save people, I''ll call the patriarch to break the prison." Said one of the core elders.


    But Yue Yi immediately said, "if you dare to call your clan leader, I will crush the two feather fossils."


    To deal with these three people, Leyi is exhausted, and he can''t delay any longer.


    Because the time of "dominating the world" only lasts for ten minutes. Once ten minutes have passed, the shadow of kylin will disappear. As long as the effect of "dominating the world" disappears, there will be no need for these three people to do it. Only in the realm of ascending the emperor, it will be enough to crush Leyi.


    Now, at least three minutes have passed. There are seven minutes left. Leyi can''t wait.


    In addition, he was also afraid of the head of the black feather clan. The black feather clan could dominate the dize world and become one of the five tyrants. He didn''t want to know how strong and terrible their head was.


    "You little thief, you''re making a fuss. Don''t you understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. I''m impatient if I can''t let go a word." Leyi pinched it again, and the white feather fossil was almost broken.


    Seeing this, they immediately called to stop and exchanged with each other secretly: "this little thief, I want to catch him, dust his bones, peel his skin and cut his bones!"


    "What should we do now? Do you really want to rely on him? "


    "Why don''t you invite the patriarch in secretly?"


    "No, now if you ask the clan leader to come in, Yu Qianqiu of the white feather clan will also come in. In this way, won''t we let him know our plan? And the patriarch asked us to come in first. If we do this, will the patriarch not be angry? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Why don''t you just follow him and let him go first. With his accomplishments, you can''t escape at all. We''ll wait for an opportunity later."


    "Well, wait for the chance? If that boy saves people and still doesn''t let go of the eclosic stone, don''t we still have to be passive? "


    "What do you say? What do you want to do? "


    "Well, since the thief is here to save people, we can see that he values this woman. If he doesn''t take this woman and threaten him instead? I''m not afraid he won''t do it! "


    "This... This method can be tried!"


    "Let''s do that!"

 Chapter 1159

    After the discussion, the three of them joined hands to fight on the two circles of imprisonment. It took about ten breaths for the first layer of confinement to disintegrate. Then, they shot a spiritual force to hit the second imprisonment. This time, they immediately heard a "bang", and the second imprisonment was broken.


    The first imprisonment was set by the white feather clan leader, inside, and the second imprisonment was set by the black feather clan leader, outside.


    So the outer one is a little more difficult, while the inner one can be broken casually. Because the three of them have the same level of cultivation as the head of the white feather clan. Naturally, there is no difficulty.


    "Sunset, come here!" When the two shackles are broken, Leyi immediately sends a message to song Xixi, asking her to come to her side immediately.


    And song Xixi has been ready for a long time. Before Yue Yi fought with three people, she was worried to death. Finally, Leyi coerced the three people, and the three people were coerced by Leyi, so secretly, she made all kinds of preparations herself.


    When the two imprisons were broken, she was ready before Leyi reminded her. At the same time that Leyi shouts, she immediately launches the power of "instant movement" of poor amber!


    At the same time, the three masters who ascended the imperial realm reached for song Xixi and wanted to grasp him.


    However, perhaps the three of them did not know that song Xixi also had the magical ability of instant movement.


    The three of them rushed to the position of song Xixi, but they were all in the air. Song Xixi''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air. When she appears again, she has already appeared beside Leyi.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Three old foxes, didn''t you expect? Look at you, do you want to capture sunset to threaten me? Your plan has failed. " Leyi felt the sunset coming to him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    And song Xixi also holds Leyi''s clothes. She is very frightened, but when she comes to Leyi, she feels that this man immediately brings her great courage.


    When she was on the earth, it was like this. She had suffered a lot of dangers and threats, and it was Leyi who helped her through them. Leyi''s ability is very powerful. Every time she''s around, she feels at ease. Now in this world, this feeling is back.


    This man is a mountain, a sea, and the main source of confidence and courage for her.


    "The man has been released, and the feather remains." The three powerful men who ascended the imperial realm failed in their plan. They were very surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman who focused on the realm knew how to jump in space? The reason why she can do it is because she has something in her body.


    This secretly made the three strong men who ascended the imperial realm suspect and salivate!


    This kind of space jumping method, even in their state, is also unable to do, space art, it is a kind of magic rare art. They''ve seen this Terran thief use a similar method before.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Now put down the feather fossil, isn''t it waiting for you to kill me? " Leyi gave a sneer, and then said to song Xixi, "Xixi, hold me tight."


    Sunset face a red, two people have not met for a long time, Leyi suddenly have such a request, she still feel very shy. But after a while, she also guessed what Leyi was going to do, so she put her hands around Leyi''s neck, and then put a pair of long legs on Leyi''s waist, just like a monkey''s arms.


    Holding him like this, she felt at ease!


    And after she hugs herself, suddenly, Leyi''s figure becomes empty and melts into the air nearby. Then, with a flash, he left the pavilion and went outside.


    The three old monsters who ascended the imperial realm were furious. Their perception was very strong. As soon as Leyi went out, they immediately felt it.


    At that time, three people also chased out.


    At this time, the scene outside has just changed from chaos to stability. Before the white feather and black feather fought together, the patriarchs of the two sides were mediating. People of many other ethnic groups are watching the opera.


    In the whole meeting hall, there were almost 20000 or 30000 people at this time. It can be seen that there are still a lot of people coming.


    After all, the black feather clan is one of the five overlords. Naturally, many small clans who want to curry favor with them have to come to join in this happy event.


    After taking song Xixi to escape from Shengge, Yue Yi comes outside. He [steals] and his body is empty. No one can see him, see him, or feel him below the same realm. He is either equal to or higher than his realm.


    However, Rao is such a person. There are many people who are higher than him.


    So, after he came out, he was in the void, and many people who were higher than him looked up to the sky for the first time. Some of them can''t see, but they can feel it.


    Especially the head of the black feather clan, he is really very strong. The first moment after Leyi came out, he immediately felt something. His sharp eyes shot away quickly. His eyes reflected the light of Lingli ascended the emperor, and he showed half of Leyi''s body.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the void is the real. It is said that in the journey to the west, Erlang fought with monkey king. After Monkey King became a stone, Erlang opened his eyes and saw through that the stone was changed by monkey. The emperor''s eye is similar to Erlang''s eye.


    When half of Le Yi''s body is revealed, more people can see him. Almost everyone present this time can see it.


    And behind Leyi, the three core elders of the black feather tribe, the old monster Denghuang, also followed!


    "Bad!"


    Leyi''s heart beats faster. Under the gaze of the head of the black feather clan, he feels as if he is on his back. He is not at ease at all. At this moment, he made up his mind, and suddenly two colorful beads jumped out of a storage ring on his left hand.


    These two pearls are the pearls of destroying yuan!


    "Die, die for all!"


    Leyi threw two beads into the crowd below! While he himself took advantage of the last moment left in the effect of "dominating the world", gritted his teeth and flew out as fast as he could.


    Two pieces of broken yuan beads fall, but they haven''t fallen to the ground because of the extremely unstable energy expansion inside, and the two beads touch each other in the air.


    All of a sudden, "bang!"!!!! Bang With two blasts, the two broken beads explode together. The terrible energy explodes violently on the black cloud castle, and two mushroom clouds rise in the sky. The destructive shock waves spread in all directions.


    Those who came to participate in the festival, whose realm was a little lower, were smashed to pieces on the spot, and the whole body was never left. Even the master of Nirvana was disabled on the spot and his limbs were broken.


    The power of the explosion of these two broken beads far exceeds the explosion effect of one! Even if two of them explode together, they can produce three to four times the destructive power!


    The surging shockwave also stopped the three old monsters. The endless waves of air pounded on them. They had a fierce impact and friction with their body protecting spirit!


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    The explosion that destroyed Yuanzhu caused many other things to explode. The ground was in a mess, and everything was in ruins.


    The three old monsters were bombed back more than ten steps, and their robes were seriously damaged, but their bodies were not hurt!


    "Chase Two of them immediately chased away, and another immediately reported the situation to the patriarch.


    After all, this matter can''t be covered up. Anyway, the patriarch has seen it, so we must report it.


    When the head of the black feather clan and the head of the white feather clan knew this, Yu Qianqiu, the head of the white feather clan, immediately sneered: "Yu Wanjie, is this the holy pavilion with high security? Can even a mere human enter? And no wonder the three core elders before you have disappeared. Hum, are you acting? "


    Yu Qianqiu has a deep heart. Instead of believing the words of the core elder, he suspects that the black badminton has directed and performed a play in order to occupy the holy daughter and their white feather fossils.


    "But, you have to know, even if you occupy the feather fossils of the white feather people, it''s useless. If the feather people want to develop, the black feather people and the white feather people will eventually be integrated and inseparable. You are worthy of your ancestors in this way? " Yu Qianqiu moved out of the mountain of his ancestors. In terms of strength, he is not qualified to question the other party, but in terms of morality, he is absolutely qualified.


    Yu Wanjie has a face. The three core elders didn''t do it well. He is really angry. But the appearance of that Terran just now was not arranged by him. He immediately said, "brother Qianqiu, I''m so unbearable in your eyes? The little Terran thief has come to steal. If you don''t catch him, it''s up to you to ask. If you really interrogate me, I will give you an explanation. "


    "You said that." The feather is cold for thousands of years.


    "I said, a promise is a promise. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take it myself. " Yu Wanjie said that he went out in person. His black wings were stretched and the speed was so fast that the people around him could not see.


    Feather Qianqiu also quickly chased, the core elder of the black feather clan was not backward, and they all chased together.

 Chapter 1160

    All the experts chased Leyi, not only the black and white, but also some other people who came to the festival. All those who are in the void are basically chasing after them.


    If you want to say that the fastest one among these people is undoubtedly the head of the black feather clan!


    Although he was a late starter, he came first. He was the tallest, three meters long, with wings spread out at least thirty meters long. No one could get out of his right.


    Leyi has been galloping at the fastest speed, like lightning, but every time he looks back, he will see a light spot getting closer and closer to himself. And every time he got closer, there was a strong pressure, and a heavy point came over him.


    "I can''t escape!" Leyi knows who is chasing him. If he is chased by this man, does he have to escape?


    "Cao Chong, start directional movement for me!" Yue Yi shouts to Dantian quickly. At this time, he has no other way. In terms of speed, he is definitely faster than the head of the black feather clan. The old monster is so strong that he can''t beat him even if he doubles his speed.


    But in the Dantian, Cao Chong said: "Lord, I''m afraid we can''t start it now!"


    "Why?"


    "If the location of the directional movement is in this world, it''s OK to start it in two or three seconds, but the problem is that the marks of the directional movement are two in the thunder world and one in the earth world, which are too far away from here. It takes at least ten seconds to perform directional movement. Once the movement is performed, the person will come after him long ago. " Cao Chong said that he can see what Leyi can see. The speed of the fast-moving shadow in the rear is too terrible. It could have been said that it is a long distance, but every second, it will shrink a lot.


    At most, after five more breaths, Leyi will be overtaken and overtaken by him.


    "What is to be done?"


    Yue Yi is very anxious. He is not afraid of it, but he has been suffering for a long time. Xi Xi follows him. If he is caught back, he will suffer endless torture. And no matter black or white, Leyi also wants to avenge sunset and kill them. But now we don''t even have the power to escape. How can we kill?


    Anxiously, Leyi clenched the two feather fossils in his hands. Unconsciously, he had already crushed them. The eclosic stone itself is extremely hard, but this time it was crushed by him without knowing what happened. The sharp part of the thorn had already pierced Leyi''s skin, leaving blood. Yue Yi is worried about the pursuit behind him, but he doesn''t notice it at all.


    At this time, Leyi looked back again and saw that the sky was full of black spots. Not only the head of the black feather clan was about to catch up with him, but also other people were about to catch up with him.


    After all, in front of them, Leyi was just promoted in the early stage of the void, which was not enough to see.


    Sunset also felt the urgency and pressure, her heart beat as early as a few minutes ago, has reached the usual three times the beating speed. Pretty white face, tightly embrace Leyi, because Leyi is around, her frightened eyes, at least can see a little hope.


    "Leyi..." she gave a gentle cry.


    Leyi looks back tenaciously, grits his teeth and continues to fly forward!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Leyi didn''t stop castration, and almost hit the man. Between his eyes and hands, Leyi flashed 10000 meters to the left. But as soon as he flashed away, the head of the black feather clan, Yu Wanjie''s wings moved and stopped him again.


    On the head of Yu Wanjie, the two magic lamps are shining brightly and earth shaking. He stood on the void as if he were the only God in the world. Dignity is inviolable, sacredness is inviolable.


    After a while, those people in the rear also chased him. A large area of black and white surrounded Leyi.


    "Leyi..." Xixi is afraid and falls into such a situation. No matter how brave and calm she is, she can''t bear it. Although others haven''t started yet, their momentum and coercion have already covered the area over and over again. If not for the protection of Leyi, just in the field of coercion, sunset would be crushed to pieces.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Yue Yi patted her on the back.


    "Take out the feather stone." It is sacrosanct that you should not profane all the calamities. There is a holy light lingering among all your actions. His words, if the order of the real God, let anyone listen, there is a sense of involuntary to listen to the order.


    All of a sudden, Leyi lost his mind and asked for the two feather fossils.


    However, when he opened his hands, he saw that there were some feather fossils in the palm of his hand. The original Yin feather fossils and Yang feather fossils had been crushed by him. There were only blood and debris in his palm.


    When Yu Wanjie saw the scum in his hands, Rao was the head of the clan. He couldn''t help but get angry: "do you really destroy it?"


    On the side of the white feather people, Yu Qianqiu''s body shakes. If he is struck by lightning, it''s the treasure of the feather people. Is it broken? It was crushed by a humble human! This sudden attack made Yu Qianqiu''s eyes red, "I''ll kill you!"


    Yu Qianqiu angrily starts his hand. Five feathers in his hand are like a knife. He suddenly gets rid of them. Then the five feathers go through the heavy space and want to smash Leyi to pieces!


    But at the same time, Leyi suddenly let out a cry of pain, and his whole body burst into flames.


    The fire started to burn from his upper Dantian, and then quickly spread to his neck, back and legs. Even sunset was burned by the fire because he was holding his neck and his arms.


    There are several colors in the fire!


    There are green flames, blood flames, orange flames, white flames, purple flames and gold flames. The flames of these six colors are interwoven. In a flash, Leyi''s hands and feet are burned into powder, and his fingers are broken one by one, turning into black powder and flying to the sky.


    Leyi screams, screams, screams in pain, and falls straight from the sky, surrounded by black smoke.


    Those who surrounded him also quickly chased down and all fell to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw Leyi rolling on the ground. The woman holding him also screamed, and a terrible fire broke out all over her. The fire spread, the earth was cracked and the rocks melted.


    All the onlookers were shocked: "what kind of fire is this, with such a high temperature?"


    Yuwanjie wanted to get the saint out, because although the eclosic stone had been destroyed, maybe the saint still remembered some scriptures. As long as you save her, you''re not afraid that you can''t get it. Even if you search for the soul, you can search it clean.


    So, Yu Wanjie sent out a spiritual power and turned it into a crisp vine. He put a hook into the fire and wanted to take the saint away. However, the terrible flame, as soon as it was contaminated with combustible objects, immediately came after it.


    Flame transpiration, that cluster of flame as if there is life, will beat. All of a sudden along the vine will burn to Yu Wanjie''s body.


    Yu Wanjie didn''t know what the power of the fire was, and he didn''t dare to try it easily. He quickly broke the vine, so that the evil fire didn''t come.


    Also at this time, the fire pile, issued a woman''s painful cry, the woman holding the man who has been burned to ashes wailed.


    Strangely, the fire was so fierce that it only killed the man, not the woman.


    People were surprised to see that in less than three seconds, under the black ashes of the burned man on the ground, a man was picked out from the ashes by the woman.


    The man was picked out of the ashes, and his whole body was like the exquisite porcelain just dug out of the cave. His clothes were burned out, bare, after breaking through the layers of ashes, it was a complete person.


    The woman was stunned: "Leyi..."


    This man is exactly Le Yi. A strange fire burned him from head to foot before. He couldn''t stop it or break free. I can only watch this flame devour myself. I thought I was going to die like this. But after he was really burned to death by the fire, his spirit got a stronger injection of strength, and then his limbs and bones, muscles and veins were regenerated, but from the ashes, they grew again!


    The resurrected Yue Yi embraces the weeping sunset, but he feels a sharp pain behind him, and his black wings are burned clean. At this time, his back split again. Two bones grew out of the lute bone, pierced the skin, and suddenly opened. The long, bright red skeleton was as long as 60 meters!


    Empty grow a pair of wing skeleton to, that skeleton has no flesh and blood also have no feather, but the temperature of the surroundings increases abruptly with it.


    In a moment, it took two breaths for the wing skeleton behind Leyi to grow up again. The speed is very fast. When the skin and flesh grow well, suddenly the 60 meter long wings ignite a flame again. The flame burns from left to right, and from right to left. After the flame burns twice. This so big wing, unexpectedly grows out like the fire general feather!


    Yes, it''s a fire like feather. It''s no longer a black feather.


    There are white flame, green flame, orange flame, golden flame, purple flame and blood flame. Six colors are mixed together to make a pair of colorful feathers!


    When the wings grow up, Leyi can''t help but roar. This roar turns into a roar! Such as eagle flying in all directions, Phoenix dancing in the sky!

 Chapter 1161

    Brush!!!


    At this moment, Leyi''s Dantian is also full of these six colors of flame. All these flames are not produced out of thin air, but released from the Phoenix amber. Before, Leyi crushed two pieces of feather fossils, but I don''t know how. Among the feather fossils, two rays of light went into the place where Leyi''s palm was punctured, and directly went to the upper Dantian through his eight meridians, merging into the Phoenix amber.


    It''s not a crystal, but something like blood. It''s directly attached. After it''s absorbed by Phoenix amber, the surface of Phoenix amber automatically generates a full area of crystal.


    As soon as the crystal stone is formed, this piece of Leyi gets the Phoenix amber that has been counted for a long time, and suddenly has one more ability!


    The emergence of this ability, Leyi did not take the initiative to play, it came out on its own, stretched Leyi''s back, automatically spread 60 meters, into flame wings!


    This is the new ability of Phoenix amber - rosefinch wings!


    "Watch me chop your wings!" An elder of the Yu nationality is unconvinced. The wings of ordinary people of the Yu nationality are only five or six meters, or about ten meters. Even if their clan leader is only thirty meters. And this boy suddenly grew 60 meters long wings. That elder says, a long knife cuts across the sky!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    When the wind sounded, the long sword had not been cut down. Suddenly, Leyi''s wings, which extend 60 meters, suddenly burst into flames, burning the earth and the sky red. The blazing high temperature, transpiration, the knife in the hands of the elder of the feather nationality, was directly melted by the flame.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Leyi stands up abruptly, and the 60 meter long wing behind him shakes wildly. With the flapping of his wings, the heat wave is rolling and the torrent of hot water is pounding everywhere. The cloud above jiuxiao has been melted away for a long time, and all the plants within a radius of ten li wither and then burn.


    Heavy heat into a tornado, colorful flames flying everywhere.


    In less than a moment, some of the Yuzu people who originally surrounded Leyi screamed. Their feathers burned. They were flammable. Those whose accomplishments are a little lower can''t hold them. As soon as their wings are burned, the flame will burn to their bodies.


    "An dares to be presumptuous!" Yu Wanjie, the head of the Yuzu clan, suddenly shot out a feather in his hand, aiming directly at Leyi''s eyebrow.


    Poof!


    Yu Wanjie''s hand is fierce and quick, as fast as lightning. Before he had time to dodge, Leyi was shot out of the back of his head by a feather running through his eyebrow.


    If other people were killed so fatally, they would surely die. However, on Leyi''s forehead at this time, the word "Nine" just appeared!


    Nine death Xuangong!


    Although Le Yi was pierced in his head, he didn''t die. Suddenly, he picked up the sunset, and then with the help of his wings, he rotated in place, swinging the colorful flame tens of thousands of miles. The fire is burning bigger and bigger, in the red fire, until no one can see the figure of Leyi and song Xixi clearly.


    The head of the black feather clan, Yu Wanjie, with the power of ice, suddenly fell from the sky, a large number of water columns, impact on the flame. I want to put out these flames, but they don''t seem to be ordinary fires. When the water column impinges on the flame, whizzing, whizzing, continuously emitting white gas, how much water it falls down, it is immediately evaporated and completely turned into fog.


    But Yu Wanjie himself wanted to break into the fire, but as soon as he got close to it, his body was also on fire, which could not be extinguished. It wasn''t until he stepped back again and again, formed a vacuum hood with his spiritual power, and made great efforts to extinguish the flame on his body.


    "This flame is so terrible and colorful. Is it the true fire of the six mysteries in the legend?"


    The steaming of the flame has turned the neighborhood into a sea of fire.


    People below the void can''t get close at all, they can only retreat a hundred miles away. And those above the void are at most ten thousand meters away. Only those who dare to approach within 100 meters are those who climb the imperial territory, and only those who climb the imperial territory can be able to stay within 100 meters without being burned.


    "However, although the boy can do it in such a high temperature, he may not be able to bear it for long. I''ll see what you can do." Yu Wanjie is not anxious. He calculates that although the flame is terrible, the cultivation of Leyi will never last.


    In fact, his guess is right. Leyi really can''t stand such a high temperature. Even if he can bear it, the sunset beside him can''t bear it.


    Sunset has not been burned, it is because her body also has Phoenix amber, for her to resist a lot of high temperature. And Phoenix amber and Phoenix amber power interlinked, with no injury, this did not let her hurt.


    However, the final release of the six colors of the flame, the temperature is too high. Even with the protection of Phoenix amber, she was still sweating and pale as paper.


    Leyi stood in the same place, but secretly already communicated with Cao Chong.


    Cao Chong''s directional movement needs more than ten seconds, so he will fight for more than ten seconds for Cao Chong. He didn''t have the ability to fight for more than ten seconds before, but now... He barely has it!


    The fire was steaming and burning, and the time went by. The fire curtain is at least tens of thousands of meters high, full of hot water and tornadoes. Leyi, who is located in the center, can''t be seen by outsiders at all. When it was 13 seconds, a ray of light penetrated the universe and came straight up from Leyi''s location. It disappeared in a flash.


    Because the fire around here was more intense than before, and it burned into a sea of fire. The light was in the middle of the fire, and the people outside could not see the light clearly.


    However, after 20 seconds, the fire around here faded down, and the colorful flames gradually went out. Gradually, there was a gap in the middle of the fire.


    But in the empty space, the humble human, the saint who had been brought by the white feather clan, had disappeared without a trace.


    "What about people?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Why is it all gone?"


    "Are they all burned to death?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Ma De, this evil human race, I didn''t kill him myself, but he burned himself to death. How can it be?"


    The crowd was noisy, and they were not content with it.


    However, Yu Wanjie, the head of the black feather clan, looked up at the sky. Although no one else saw the flash of light, he vaguely saw it. He didn''t associate too much when he saw the light. But when the fire disappeared, he found that the saints brought by the Terran and the white feather were gone.


    "Needless to say, the man has run away." Yu Wanjie said lightly.


    "Run away? How is that possible? There is a clan leader. You are here. He can run away? "


    "Definitely burned to death."


    "Yes, it should have been burned. We''re all out there. He can''t run away. " People said that there were many people, hundreds of them, who were super strong experts. With them guarding the periphery, let alone people, even creatures the size of ants can''t get out of their sight.


    "Run away, this person comes from Tianwaitian, should not belong to our world." Yu Wanjie spoke again.


    "Not in our world?"


    "Did he really run away?"


    Seeing Yu Wanjie''s serious face, they were not joking and had to be serious. At that time, they all looked to the sky.


    "The fire just now, if I guessed correctly, should be Liumei real fire, and that wing, may be the legendary rosefinch wing! I can''t believe that I can still see such things in my lifetime. " Yu Wanjie''s face was suddenly a little excited and a little ferocious.


    Rosefinch wings come from Phoenix amber, which he knows. When the protoss came down to earth, they told them a lot about Amber. So the Yu people are not unfamiliar with amber.


    However, the Phoenix amber has always appeared in the legend. The protoss sent people to look for it for many years, but they didn''t find it. They, the slaves of thousands of worlds, also looked for many people, but they didn''t find it. But just now, it appeared in front of his eyes.


    "But it''s really a surprise. It''s actually from other worlds. In the past, only people from our side went to other worlds. Now, people from other worlds come to our world. And the appearance of rosefinch wings this time seems to be the time to tell the protoss the news. " Yu Wanjie said lightly.


    They are all servants of the protoss, loyal to the Protoss and serve the Protoss.


    As long as the protoss want, they can give up everything.


    This time, since rosefinch wings are all alive, they must report the news.


    The hearts of the white feather people are dripping blood. This time, the eclosion stone is broken, and the saint is also taken away. A good plan fails.


    That feather thousand autumn is furious, suddenly shout a way: "feather ten thousand disaster, say good to give me a view, now and take."


    Yu Wanjie ignored him and said, "are you blind? What else can we say when all the people are gone? " With that, he left and went back to heiyunbao.


    In front of so many people, Yu Wanjie didn''t give the white feather clan leader any face, which made him lose face. Anyhow, Yu Qianqiu is also the head of a clan. He is the head of the white feather clan. He is as noble as the black feather clan in terms of blood relationship, but Yu Wanjie looks down on him so much.


    As a matter of fact, this time, the white feather tribe has no saint, no feather fossils, and no use value at all. Yu Wanjie doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    "Patriarch... The black feather people deceive people too much!"


    "We have killed so many of us, but now we have to give up. Anyway, we have married 12 good girls of the white feather family. How could they? " All the elders of the white feather nationality gritted their teeth and were treated coldly by all the nationalities. They all felt hot on their faces. This marriage was a shame. Instead of taking advantage of it, they lost their wives and soldiers.

 Chapter 1162

    "Patriarch, let''s all go and take all the people back. Let''s not get married."


    "Yes, no matter it''s not, a good marriage has killed dozens of our Baiyu people. This account can''t be settled like this."


    "That''s right. We''ll take all the people back and settle the account later."


    The white feather people can''t stand the shame, and they all say they want to go back and not get married. Have been humiliated to this share, there is still the need for marriage?


    However, Yu Qianqiu, the head of the white feather clan, cheered: "nonsense. Although the black feather clan is hateful, the marriage has already been half done. How can we give up halfway. If it is invalid at this time, our white feather people will lose more face. Again, as expected, after Yu Wanjie reported the news, the protoss envoys should come to earth soon. At this time, we should not be completely in a stalemate with the black feather people. "


    "But I can''t swallow it."


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. When the emissary comes, if you can curry favor with the emissary, then it''s time for us white feather people to turn over." Feather thousand autumn has a plot to say.


    The reason why the black feather people were able to become one of the five overlords in the dize world at the beginning was that they couldn''t get rid of the relationship with the God envoys long ago. At that time, many races avoided the protoss because they were too powerful and moody.


    Although respected, few races dare to get close. I''m afraid it will affect the fish in the pond.


    But at that time, the black feather people made the opposite decision. They went all out to curry favor with the Protoss and gave the most beautiful woman of the black feather people to the Protoss. This gives the protoss a great favor, naturally, but also without the benefits of their black feather.


    With the help of the protoss, the black feather race has made rapid progress. Hundreds of years later, its scale is not comparable to that of other races. Now, thousands of years ago, other races have been left far behind.


    At the beginning, the white feather and the black feather were on the same starting line. They were originally the same ancestor. It can''t be said that the black feather is better than the white feather, or that the white feather is better than the black feather. The two ethnic groups are basically the same. But because of the support of the protoss, the black feather race has gone too fast and risen too fast.


    The white feather people have long been left behind, so that the white feather people can only look up to, but can not reach.


    Among other things, just comparing these black feathered masters in heiyunbao is not what the white feathered can do. On the side of heiyunbao, Youyu Wanjie and the three core elders all ascend the imperial realm, while the white feather people have only one ascend the imperial realm, which is yuqianqiu.


    Besides, Yu Qianqiu''s cultivation was only at the beginning of his ascent to the imperial realm, similar to the three core elders of the black feather tribe. It''s not a small gap.


    In addition, after years of development, the black feather tribe is not only the heiyunbao branch. In the whole dize world, there are many branches of the black feather tribe. Their population is dozens of times larger than that of the white feather tribe. Among them, there are many experts in the imperial realm. Almost every branch has experts in the imperial realm.


    By comparison, the white feather people are just dregs.


    The number of people is small, not to mention, the strength is weak.


    If this time with the black feather people completely turn over, then the God sent to the world, they have no chance to get close to the God.


    Because in the eyes of the protoss, their five favorite slaves are now the five dominant races in the world, the netherworld, the black feather, the snake people, the tiger people and the Luocha people. These five clans are faithful servants of the protoss, and the envoys will have priority to see them when they come down to earth, while others are not qualified to see them. Sometimes, in addition to a few lucky people, they are ordered by God, and then they go to Xiaoqian world as secondary messengers to work for the Protoss. But the chance is very small.


    This time, the white feather people have managed to get closer to the black feather people. Although the relationship has broken down a lot, as long as the relationship still exists. Then as long as the envoys come, they will be able to get close to the Protoss.


    At the beginning, didn''t the black feathered give their beauties to make them happy? Since the black feather can do it, so can the white feather. The white feather can give more women to make the protoss happy.


    Therefore, at present, we must not destroy the relationship with the black feather.


    "I''m leaving. You can do the rest. You must do it well. Remember, there must be no more conflicts." Yu Qianqiu said that he was going back to Tianfeng alone. As the head of a clan, he can''t stay any longer. It''s not good for him to stay, but he will lose face everywhere.


    This time, he endured humiliation for the sake of great plans.


    The elders of the white feather clan hesitated for a while. After all, they listened to the patriarch. They went to heiyunbao to do the follow-up work.


    Let''s talk about Leyi''s side.


    He went through a lot of space and universe and returned to the earth.


    Before launching [directional movement], he did not deliberately choose a point, but immediately chose a point, because the situation was too urgent to think about it.


    When the directional movement ended, Leyi opened his eyes and found that he had already appeared on the earth, and on the roof of his hometown in Weinan province.


    At this time, it was night.


    Yue Yi and song Xixi appear on the rooftop. Looking up, you can see that the Big Dipper is bright.


    Sunset, has fainted. The clothes on my body were almost destroyed, almost not hanging at all, and many places were scalded, which was quite shocking. Leyi immediately found out the pills, fed her a few, then took her, flashed, and went back to the downstairs room.


    "Back to earth, Cao Chong. How do you feel?" It''s quite a long way to return to the earth. This time, Cao Chong''s soul power must be consumed very much.


    Sure enough, after Leyi''s questioning, Cao Chong appeared in the upper Dantian. He was already ethereal and almost empty: "tell me, my Lord, I''m really consuming a little bit of soul power. Fortunately, my Lord, your spirit power is strong enough. I can recover at most in seven days with the help of my Lord''s spirit."


    "That''s good." Leyi nodded. The first thing he saw after returning to the earth was that he sensed the spiritual power on the earth. Sure enough, there is no spiritual power in the earth world. In the air, heaven and earth, he only feels a little thin spiritual power, almost No. This kind of environment, no wonder can''t cultivate, also can''t cultivate. No matter how profound the method is, it is impossible to practice. Because of the environment, you can''t go against the sky.


    It''s like tadpoles turning into frogs. No matter how strong a tadpole can turn into a frog without water, it will eventually die in a dry land.


    This spiritual power is like the water, while human beings are like tadpoles. Only when they are nourished by proper water, can they have the chance to practice. Otherwise, nothing is possible.


    However, the good thing is that Leyi has mad lion amber on his body. As long as this mad lion amber is used, it can restore all energy. Spiritual power, soul power and spiritual power can all reach the peak at once. There is a steady stream of soul power for Cao Chong to repair. As long as there is enough time, Leyi can return to Xiaoqian world and Zhongqian world again.


    After setting sunset in the room, Yue Yi cleans her body, and then uses Jiaolong method to help her repair her wounds.


    During this period, Leyi did not dare to leave her.


    Because this is the world of the earth. The old Taoist of the zero element world doesn''t know whether he has felt his return. If the old Taoist of the zero element world knows that he has come back, and knows that sunset is beside him, as long as he is given the opportunity, he will surely send sunset to another world.


    Therefore, Leyi never leaves her.


    I took care of her in this way. After more than four hours, I woke up in the evening, and the scars on my body faded. When she woke up, she saw that Leyi was beside her. Like a bird, she suddenly rushed over and leaned against him. Then she began to cry.


    Yue Yi patted her on the back and comforted her. After crying for a while, Xi Xi looked at all the familiar things in the room, and then said in surprise, "is this... The home of Weinan province?"


    Obviously, modern furnishings, this is definitely not the world of thousands.


    Sunset excitedly stood up, looking at all this familiar, she came back, she really came back, from that damned world.


    She couldn''t help but want to open the window and shout a few words.


    But Yue Yi pulls her and points to her body. Suddenly, a beautiful face blushes with shame. Because she doesn''t hang up at the moment, Leyi is her man, and she is used to it, so she doesn''t feel shy in front of him. But if you open the window like this, if someone on the opposite side accidentally sees it, there will be more headlines tomorrow


    Realizing that she had nothing to wear, Xi Xi glanced at Le Yi, and saw that his eyes were not blinking. She was so shy and astringent that she said, "don''t look."


    "Not even me?"


    "At least not now."

 Chapter 1163

    In today''s hometown, only Leyi and Xixi come back, cold and quiet. Leyi doesn''t have any mind to do bad things to Xixi, because he is thinking about some other relatives in dize world.


    "The rest of the relatives in thunder world, now, song Yao and Dai yu should have found them?" Yue Yi murmurs.


    Before he left the thunder world, he left the matter of looking for people to them, but in addition, Yue Yi''s father-in-law Suzuki canghao also issued a search order in the whole territory of Xuanyuan. In addition, as the president of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, he asked leiming Pavilion and Siji Lingyuan to help issue the search order. In addition to the three Lingyuan, there is xuanyinzong. Leyi also tells Mrs. Hua to help her find them.


    In this way, almost all of thunder''s forces in the world are helping him find his relatives. After these days, I think they have all found them.


    In the bathroom, Xi Xi washed himself inside and outside all the time, until he was completely satisfied, then he dried himself. However, Leyi is on one side, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    However, she also knows that Leyi is for her good, in order to avoid being captured by Lao Dao, so she will not leave her every second.


    In the process of taking a bath, she told Le Yi about all the process of her being transferred to dize world.


    It turns out that when she was transferred, she fell into the green water lake on that day, and at that time, the white feather people were sacrificing by the green water lake.


    The Lushui Lake is considered by the Baiyu people as the ancestral lake and the origin of the Yu people. So at least three times a year, they have a large number of people gathered here. Young people, in particular, are a tradition; Second, let the younger generation not forget their roots and their families; In addition, there is a third reason, which is to open the obscure fog of feather fossils by offering sacrifices to ancestors, in order to enable the people to understand more of the scriptures on eclosic stones at this special time.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of practice is effective. Every time we worship here in Lushui Lake, more or less, the white feather people will see one or two more verses on the eclosic stone. But that''s all.


    Until sunset suddenly came, that day she fell directly into the green lake, almost drowned.


    But confused, she had a special feeling with that feather fossil.


    After that, the people of the white feather tribe realized the difference and fished her out of the water. Then it was found that she had a special connection with the fossil feather.


    At that time, Xixi could not understand what the white feather people said. They had wings one by one. Both men and women had wings, and they were so white. Every man is handsome and every woman is beautiful, just like an angel. She thought she was in a dream, but the pain of falling suddenly reminded her that it was definitely not a dream.


    Because they don''t know each other''s language, and because sunset has an extraordinary origin, they actually fall from the sky, and they can have a special reaction with feather fossils. He was taken back by an elder and met the patriarch.


    As a result, chieftain Yu Qianqiu met her, opened her acupoints, and forced her to use Tongyu. In this way, her language was smooth.


    But I don''t know how, sunset in the white feather, always seems to be looked down upon. Everyone will look at her with colored glasses, as if all of their white feather people are high above, but sunset identity is as low as ants.


    After fluent language, Xixi doesn''t know what to say or what not to say. After thinking about it, she just keeps silent.


    Her decision really made the white feather people think that she was dumb. However, to save her, the white feather people didn''t take her back as a guest, but asked her to feel the Scriptures in the fossil feather.


    At first, she tried several times, and she was surprised to find that she could really feel the scriptures from the eclosic stone.


    After knowing this, Bai Yu was surprised and asked her to feel the eclosion Sutra every day.


    As a result, in less than seven days, the whole person was completely aging, with wrinkles on his skin and white hair.


    It turns out that when the induction of eclosion, their vitality will also be consumed, eclosion stone is a kind of stone that will devour the blood essence of the human body.


    But Bai Yu didn''t care about her life or death at all. When she couldn''t support her, the head of Bai Yu''s clan forced her to improve her cultivation. Xixi tells Leyi that she wanted to escape and commit suicide at that time, but she didn''t succeed. No matter how she escaped, she couldn''t escape, because she was locked in the secret room, and there was a boundary in the secret room. The space was distorted. The poor and strange amber she had mastered could not escape with instant movement, and she was not stupid. She knew these people were powerful, but the instant movement of poor and strange amber could only move each time, not far away.


    This can be regarded as escaping from the monk, but never from the temple.


    And she committed suicide many times. She thought she was dead, but in the end, she was saved by the white feather people. After being rescued, she will be punished and taught a lesson.


    In the process of taking a bath, Xixi shows her back to Leyi. As a result, Leyi is surprised to see that there are many whip marks on Xixi''s back!


    Sunset side said, while crying, really feel particularly aggrieved and sad.


    After many suicides, she was numb. She could only listen to the Bai Yu and do whatever she was asked to do.


    Since she has been improved and taken some things, her aging state has gradually receded and her youth has been restored.


    "If... If you can''t find me all your life... I''ll..."


    Xixi really dare not imagine that if Leyi can''t find her, it will be a result of despair, helplessness and pain.


    But fortunately, Leyi finally found her and rescued her from the bitter sea.


    Yue Yi holds her tightly and counts the stripes on her back. All the stripes add up to more than 80. Some of them have been shallow, and some of them are still very clear. It is obvious that they were left two months ago at most.


    "Who beat you, sunset, you tell me who beat you." Leyi is biting his teeth, and his eyes are full of blood because of anger.


    It''s not as good as an animal to have such a heavy hand on a weak woman. This account has to be counted, and if it is to be counted, it has to be doubled.


    "It''s elder Zhang Xing, and... And their patriarch, elder Li Ji..." she counted them one by one. It seems that there are too many people who have beaten her. She counted them, closed her eyes and said: "almost all of them have beaten her."


    Leyi clenched his fists and clucked his knuckles: "apart from hitting you, do they still treat you... How?"


    What Leyi wants to ask is whether the Baiyu people have insulted her, but this is not easy to say, so it is euphemistic.


    Xixi shakes her head and looks at Leyi with tearful eyes. Leyi doesn''t ask directly, but she knows clearly in her heart: "no, they didn''t touch my body. They seem to despise the Terran, so no one touched my body. Because of this, later I held back, otherwise, I really can''t live."


    Leyi nods. It''s true that the white feather people look down on the human race. Not only the white feather people, but also other races look down on the human race. It''s not unusual to disdain human women. Although hearing this result, Yue Yi was a little happy, but he still could not restrain his anger against the white feather. He patted Xi Xi''s back. Yue Yi took her to the room and put her on the bed: "I will ask them to pay for this debt a hundred times and a thousand times."


    Xixi is injured. Leyi doesn''t want to upset her, but feeds her some precious medicine, which makes her sleep.


    In the past few months, she has been in a state of anxiety and fear, and surely she has never slept soundly. Although she was forced to improve her state and strength, she didn''t know anything about sitting and breathing. She only had accomplishments and didn''t know how to use them. The tired is still very tired, so she is just like an ordinary person. After very tired, the best way to recover is to sleep.


    After coaxing her to sleep, Leyi sits beside her and meditates.


    At this time, it was just two o''clock in the middle of the night, and the outside world was silent. In addition to the flickering lights outside the window, it seemed that there was a cold wind from Siberia whistling in the treetops.


    Sleep to three o''clock, sunset is a bit unstable, seems to have a nightmare, struggling.


    Yue Yi immediately opened his eyes, and saw that Xi Xi''s eyes were closed and his face was extremely tense. Cherry lips seemed to be whispering and shouting in fear: "don''t..."


    "Sunset... Sunset..." Yue Yi patted her gently, released a little spiritual power on her forehead, protected her spirit, and made her spirit calm down. When people are frightened, their souls will be shaken. Some people become dementia when they are scared too much. That is to say, in the process of being scared, the three spirits and six spirits are shaken too much and run away a few spirits, so they become dementia.


    After protecting her spirit, Yue Yi called her again, this time waking her up.


    As soon as I woke up at sunset, I saw Leyi beside me and immediately hugged him. Then I said in fear, "Leyi, someone is going to catch me... The person I caught in dize world last time... He''s going to catch me again..."

 Chapter 1164

    "He?" Yue Yi''s anger comes from it. There is no doubt that the person mentioned by Xi Xi is the old way of the zero yuan world.


    Sure enough, as soon as they returned to the world, they were immediately known by the old Taoist. Lao Dao controls the operation of the world. No matter what happens in the world, he can''t escape.


    "Well, instead of looking for him, he came to me first."


    In the past, Leyi had nothing to do with him, but now it is not.


    Today''s Leyi has stepped on the cultivation of the void, which can break through the void and enter all the so-called "realms".


    As he thinks, the zero yuan realm should also be a "realm" created. However, the old Taoist is not the noumenon, what he owns is only the spirit body, so the "realm" created by him is illusory. It can be said that it exists in this world, and it can also be said that it does not exist in this world.


    Because the human body itself is unable to enter the zero realm, only after falling asleep, in the way of dream.


    In the past, for Leyi, there were many secrets in the zero world that he did not know. But when his cultivation reached the void, he gradually understood many secrets he didn''t know before.


    Why is there a convertibility function in the zero dollar world?


    For the first time, a person has the chance to exchange one year''s life for any wealth or power, but for the second time, he has to live ten times as long. Why?


    The reason is hard to get!


    It''s the first time that people deliberately give people a little sweetness. When people taste the sweetness, they find that wealth is so simple and power is so convenient, just like gamblers, they will rush into it crazily.


    After winning a lot of money, gamblers often don''t want to brake in time, but will continue to gamble. They will think that they are so lucky today. If they don''t take advantage of the situation to win more, they won''t be lucky tomorrow.


    As a result, the gambler continued to gamble, and he would lose more and more. When he lost a lot, he wanted to return to the original and told himself that he would go as soon as he returned to the original. Unfortunately, the more I want to go back, the less I can. In the end, I lost all my guts.


    The rule of zero bounds is similar. When those people come to exchange for life again and again, and one day find that life is not enough, they sell their souls.


    The reason is that there are so many vendors in the zero dollar world. In fact, they are all people who have entered the zero dollar world and lost their lives. In the end, they sold their souls, so their souls were trapped in the realm of zero yuan. They set up signs for Lao Dao and cheated others.


    As for their lost life, naturally, it belongs to the old Taoist.


    Lao Dao is a spirit without body. The longer the spirit exists in this world, the power of the spirit will be lost. How to make up for it? It can be made up with human longevity.


    Therefore, Lao Dao used this method to recruit some so-called "predestined friends" into the zero realm and give them opportunities.


    Basically, all the people who come in will choose to exchange. Even Leyi is no exception. Leyi once traded one year''s life for "love seed". Later, he entered again, but he didn''t continue to lose his life.


    But how few people want him to stop halfway?


    The old Taoist priest who has been rampant for so many years and still wanders around must have harmed and absorbed countless people''s lives.


    After he got the eternal Shouyuan, he in turn controlled the life and death of human beings on earth. Everyone''s life was under the control of his pen. If he doesn''t want to manage it, he will let that person develop. If he wants to manage it, he will write a note. For example, if he says that this family is broken and dead, then this person will be broken and dead the next day.


    "Running dog of protoss, you have been domineering in the earth world for too long. Now, I can''t tolerate you any more."


    All of a sudden, from the thirty-six spirit stones in the storage ring, Leyi set up a special array in the room - [God burial array]!


    This array is the one to kill the soul of the enemy. It''s an S-level method. It''s one of the seven top skills he got from the secret room of the flower family.


    When he arranged the burial array, he let the seven eyed red toad jump down from him. The toad followed him and was half dead before being burned by the fire. But fortunately, after swallowing the magic crystal of the ten thousand eyes of blood weevil, it became very strong and had a certain patience. No, before Leyi went to the bathroom, he found the toad following him, so he gave it something to eat and let it cultivate. When Leyi changed his clothes, he habitually jumped back into Leyi''s pocket.


    "Seven eyed red clam, keep an eye on her. If she''s missing a hair, I''ll ask you." Yue Yi exhorts Xi Xi to stay in her room and stop sleeping. To be on the safe side, Yue Yi also takes out the famous "Geshi clock" from Yu Yanfeng and lets Xi Xi stay in the clock. In this way, she has triple protection. It''s not easy for Lao Dao to take her away.


    After that, Leyi came to the top of the roof in a flash.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with Lao Dao in a few days, but he was so quick to provoke him. In this case, do what you want, and we''ll have a thorough solution tonight.


    "Get out of here!" Leyi roared to the sky: "I know you can hear me. If you have seed, get out."


    After seeing the thunder world and dize world, the earth world is really pitiful in Leyi''s eyes. When he opened his mouth, he rushed to the sky with a special sound wave, covering almost the entire urban area. If he let go of his power and roar with all his strength, then the spread area of this sound wave can almost cover the whole Asia.


    This is the power of the void!


    This angry roar did not disappoint Leyi. The old Taoist heard it.


    Lao Dao himself is making song Xixi''s idea. It''s not far from here, so of course he can hear Yue Yi''s shouting.


    Only an echo came from the void: "young man, long time no see. It seems that you have gone to another world and have been reborn. What is your state now? " The voice is a little joking: "is it chonglingjing or Lingtai?"? Or is it to change into infinity? "


    After all, counting the time, Leyi didn''t pass long ago, and it''s certainly not easy for him to survive in Xiaoqian world as an alien.


    Lao Dao can only stay on the earth. When he first came here, he couldn''t get away from it. Therefore, he can''t know what Leyi did in Xiaoqian world, and he doesn''t know that Leyi went to Zhongqian world later.


    As for the strength of Leyi, he doesn''t know now, but in terms of time, he thinks that no matter how talented Leyi is, he can''t be more than a boundless Lingtai.


    Therefore, it''s a joke!


    "How many of your loved ones and your favorite women have you found? Oh, I see you brought one back. Hahaha, it''s not bad. After such a long time, you actually found one. It can be said that you are very lucky. Just the others? Are there several dead? Has your woman been played by another man? Ha ha ha... Now you, can you regret it? If you handed over ten amber to me at the beginning, I would not treat you like this. You can also act as an emissary to speak for me in this earth world. Completely and truly, any head of state will step down if you want him to step down. You want beautiful women. In any word, whether it''s Asian, European or African, you should play until you don''t want to play. You don''t want such a position. Now, after you''ve come back from a tour of a different world, I''ll give you the same chance. Will you give it to me? If I do, my terms will remain unchanged. " Lao Dao''s voice reverberated in the air. Although it was loud, no one could hear it except Yue Yi. To the rest of us, we could only hear the faint thunder roaring in the clouds.


    "Do you think I will agree to your terms?" Leyi responded with a sneer.


    "I think you will agree. I really can''t help you when you are in a different world, but as long as you go back to this world, I have countless ways to make you suffer and make you want to die. Believe it or not? " Lao Dao''s voice has a strong sense of threat.


    "I don''t believe it." Leyi still sneers.


    After the end of Leyi''s answer, suddenly, a mysterious force comes from the void, like a rope, into the building, into the room where sunset is, as if to hook it away.


    However, when the mysterious force just touched the "God burying array", a thunder burst open, and the mysterious force was smashed on the spot!


    "Still want to take my woman? If I dare to come back this time, I will not be afraid that you will take me away. " Leyi was a little worried before, but after seeing the power of the God burial array, he was completely relieved.


    "It seems that you have really learned some skills, but that is not enough." Lao Dao''s voice rang out, and then a more powerful mysterious force came down from the sky and rushed into the mansion again.

 Chapter 1165

    This time, the mysterious power, like a strong arm, stretched out from the sky and hooked into the room where sunset was. As soon as it touched the "God burial array", the thunder roared again like a sea wave towards the big hand. However, the big hand evaded the thunder of the "God burial array" with a strange barrier, and then stabbed down from the center of the array, breaking through the "God burial array" by force.


    Yue Yi was surprised and said: "this guy is worthy of being a running dog of the Protoss. The secret he mastered can break my [God burial array]!"


    With no hesitation in his hand, Yue Yi waves his kongya sword and cuts it off in the air. Ho ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho.


    "Why?" Lao Dao was surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect that Leyi had the power to cut off his power.


    "You old dog, you have been in this world for a long time. Your master may have forgotten about you. In the past, when you were domineering in the earth world, no one could help you. But now I''m here to take your dog''s life. " Leyi points the sword to the sky.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, hah? After a few months in Xiaoqian world, how dare you be so shameless? What is Xiaoqian world? How much of the world have you seen? How dare you talk in front of me? Can you blaspheme the authority of the protoss? Humble human, don''t think that if you have practiced, I can''t help you. I''ll kill you. " Suddenly, a sword came down from the sky. This sword is not a physical sword, but a long sword composed of the power of the soul.


    This sword can destroy the soul and kill people in silence. When a soul dies, a man dies.


    "Hum, you can''t do anything to me before. Now, your means won''t come into my eyes." Yue Yi stares at him coldly. Suddenly, with his pure mental power, he turns into a bigger sword and shoots it out of his eyes. With a bang, he collides with the soul flying from the sky. With a click, the sword of the soul directly breaks. Leyi''s spirit of the sword is straight into the clouds.


    In the void, there is a dull hum.


    The sword of the soul was formed by Lao Dao''s own soul power. When he was suddenly broken by Yue Yi, his original spirit was naturally damaged.


    After a blow, Lao Dao was even more surprised. How could this boy be so strong? Is it a state of concentration?


    Lao Dao was both surprised and angry. What surprised him was that Leyi was in a state of concentration? Anger is, he came to the earth world too long, long already, he himself has forgotten the years. If it were the years when he first came to the earth, with the level of Leyi, he could kill Leyi thousands of times.


    However, with the passage of time, his soul power in this world can only go in and out, and can not be supplemented from other places. Under the consumption of years, his present soul power is the level of concentration. Although over the years, he constantly let the mortals fall for him, but the mortal''s Shouyuan, at most, is to increase his time of existence, not to increase the strength of his Yuanshen.


    Because of this, he asked the previous emissary, the Lord of the Star Palace, to look for amber for him. I want to use the hand of the temple master to find some amber to make up for the original God, especially the mad lion amber. The mad lion amber can restore all his strength, which is exactly what he needs.


    It''s a pity that people are selfish. The temple master didn''t listen to him. Instead, he chose to keep it for himself. In the end, it fell to Yue Yi.


    Lao Dao didn''t want to kill Leyi at the beginning, because Leyi couldn''t get into his eyes at that time, and he didn''t disdain to kill Leyi. However, when Leyi grew up a little, he regretted that he couldn''t help the young man with the top ten amber.


    Up to now, he can''t help Leyi any more!


    Because Leyi seems to have stepped into a state of concentration!


    "Do you want to go? You hide in the zero realm every time. Do you really think you can hide infinite years in it? " Leyi looks at the sky. All of a sudden, Leyi strides across the void. He rushes into the clouds with one arrow. Then his body seems to bend from the folds of space and disappear.


    He disappeared, but not evaporation, but from the sky, to find a gap, drilling into a special space.


    The friars in the void, with the eyes of void, can create and discover the ancient world.


    But it is undeniable that the old Taoist has a set of tactics, and the zero element world is well hidden.


    Although Leyi can feel it, the specific location seems to be floating and unpredictable. So, he deliberately led the old way to speak, while speaking, he completely locked the position of the zero boundary. All of a sudden, with the force of void, one step into the zero realm.


    As soon as you enter the zero dollar world, the familiar ancient street is still there, surrounded by clouds and fog, but that street is very clear.


    There are countless stalls on the street, but they are very quiet, without any sound.


    Looking far away, it''s like everything in a picture scroll. A figure is about to leave in the void. Leyi smiles coldly: "is this the way to go? I''m here already. Aren''t you going to entertain me? "


    As soon as he said this, the ghost that was going away suddenly trembled. Then he quickly turned back and found that Leyi had rushed into the zero yuan world with him.


    The virtual shadow that is going away is exactly the old Taoist. When he saw Yue Yi, his two unbelievable eyes were bigger than ox''s eyes: "how did you... Come in?"


    The zero element world is the world he controls. In this world, he is God. He can control everything. All the rules here are set by him. To be exact, it was set up in his peak period. There are many functions that he can''t even change later.


    For example, "Jingmeng", a person who enters the zero world will wake up immediately and get out of the world if he wakes up in the zero world and shouts "zero world".


    This rule was originally set by Lao Dao himself, but later his soul power weakened and he could not change it.


    But Rao is so. He is still the God in the world. He can do whatever he wants here. Even if he fails to kill Leyi here for several times, Leyi has nothing to do here.


    Just this time, it surprised him too much!


    People who want to enter the zero dollar world have always been "appointed" by the old way. Only when they allow others to come in, or attract others to come in while others are sleeping, can they get in.


    In the past thousands of years, Leyi is the first one to take the initiative to enter the zero world!


    How can this not surprise Lao Dao?


    "You have been domineering in the outside world for so long, don''t you allow me to domineer in your world once?" Leyi smiles a little ferociously, and his smile is full of cold and murderous spirit.


    "How far have you grown up in Xiaoqian world?" Lao Dao frowned and asked this topic for the second time.


    Before that, he guessed that Leyi was concentrating on his mind. It was enough to surprise him. However, after breaking the sword of his soul, this Leyi could still follow the zero realm. This shows that Leyi''s cultivation is not only in the state of concentration, but also in the state of concentration. If it is only in the state of concentration, it is impossible for Leyi to enter the realm of zero yuan uninvited.


    If it is not the state of concentration, is it Nirvana? To the sky?


    Lao Dao doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s really terrible. How many months has Leyi been there? How could it be so horrible?


    He is waiting for Leyi''s answer, hoping silently that Leyi''s answer came in with the help of some special magic weapon. He really doesn''t want to hear that Leyi came in with his real strength. If that''s the case, then his end may really come!


    "Look at it." Yue Yi said, suddenly burst out of the back of his head a number of aperture, buzzing, buzzing!!! There are seven rings, such as rainbow, sun and moon, behind Leyi''s head. They are dazzling and gorgeous. Like a Buddha above the void.


    When Lao Dao saw this scene, he was shocked: "seven... Seven lights, the void, you, you have grown up to this point..."


    "Everything is due to you." Yue Yi responded coldly, and immediately a bow appeared in his hand. Half of the bow was white, and the other half was black. It was a treasure carving bow of yin and Yang. It''s a Taoist long bow among the spoils of Leyi. It was discovered by him when he collected and counted his spoils recently. This bow not only has strong lethality, but also can hurt people''s spirits with the attribute of "broken soul".


    Take out a fire crystal arrow, bow open the full moon, Leyi will aim at the old way of tianlinggai, arrow meaning savings, take off the string to go!


    [a hundred steps through a tree]!


    "I want you to die in this zero dollar world today."


    The fire crystal arrow flew out, which was several times faster than the previous speed. The old Taoist was pale, and he could really do whatever he wanted in the zero yuan world. Suddenly, with the change of his mind, several huge stone pillars came into being out of thin air, blocking his back. Resist the arrow of a hundred strides.


    But can you stop it if you want to? No blood, no soul.

 Chapter 1166

    Whew


    The fire crystal arrow avoided the stone pillars, and finally caught up with the old Taoist priest and passed through his head.


    "Bang ~"


    After touching Lao Dao''s body, the fire crystal arrow burst on the spot. The fire crystal arrow has the ability to burst in heat, while the cold crystal arrow has the ability to freeze and solidify. The flame belongs to Yang and has a burning effect on the soul.


    This time, as soon as he passed through the body of Yuan Shen, his body became half dark.


    "I look down on you." Yue Yi was surprised to see that Lao Dao''s body was half dim, but it didn''t disappear.


    When Lao Dao was alive, his accomplishments were absolutely high, and he was able to create such an ancient realm as the zero yuan realm, which was at least higher than that of Yue Yi. It might be the middle stage or the late stage of the void realm.


    Over the years, his original spirit has not been replenished, but has only survived. Although he has lost more than half of his ability, his strength is still not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Just now that arrow, if you change into a master of Nirvana, I''m afraid that under one arrow, the body will die, the way will disappear, the body will die, and the soul will be destroyed.


    But the old Taoist, after receiving an arrow steadily, was only half dim.


    "In that case, one more arrow." One arrow will consume half of his spirit, and if the two arrows hit, it will make him really disappear.


    But the old Taoist''s face changed: "your Red Eagle amber..."


    He obviously felt that the power of Red Eagle amber had been enhanced. He had seen the power of Red Eagle amber in the past. He absolutely had no such lethality and speed.


    "Do you feel it? This is also thanks to you. After going to another world, I know that there is not only dragon soul amber in this world, but also crystal stone. Amber with complete crystal stone is perfect amber. This Red Eagle amber is just a mixture of crystal. Although it''s a little bit worse, it''s at least three times stronger than before. " As Yue Yi talks, he bows again and catches the second arrow.


    Lao Dao left in a hurry and rushed into the bustling street. He was very afraid, and he also knew clearly that Leyi''s hundred strides through Yang was different from before. If he was allowed to hit an arrow again, he would really die.


    "Shoot!"


    However, Yue Yi has already completed the accumulation of arrow meaning. As soon as he puts his finger, the second feather arrow has already gone away. This arrow is even faster than the one in front.


    Lao Dao''s face changed again. Seeing that the second feather arrow was about to catch him, he suddenly pointed to the street. With a wave of his hand, a peddler Hawking on the street was caught by him and pushed behind him.


    "Poof!"


    The second fire crystal arrow shot through the merchant''s body on the spot. The fire crystal arrow burst out and burned the man''s soul.


    The man howled in pain, but after the soul breaking effect of Yin Yang treasure carving bow combined with the flame, it was very domineering. Although Lao Dao can resist an arrow, he can, not necessarily others.


    I saw the man rolling, howling, less than five seconds, the body was completely burned.


    Lao Dao, even if he was a yuan Shen, could not help sweating. When he turned back, he saw Le Yi catch the third arrow. No, no, there''s more than one this time.


    In Lao Dao''s frightened eyes, Yue Yi suddenly took out three arrows, all of which were accumulating the meaning of the arrow.


    "Three¡¾ Can you send three in a row


    As we all know, the ultimate ability of Red Eagle amber is shooting with a single arrow, only one arrow. However, at the moment, Leyi is going to shoot three arrows in a row. It goes against common sense.


    "Stupidity and ignorance, whether it''s a continuous arrow or a continuous arrow, is just a kind of arrow meaning. As long as you understand this kind of arrow meaning and master it, what''s so strange about firing three arrows in a row? Moreover, from my current understanding of Red Eagle amber, if one day its crystal will recover perfectly, I''m afraid that the highest limit is nine arrows. Today''s three arrows are shot in succession, each of which is the first time for me to use. I can just use you to judge the power of this arrow. " With that, Leyi''s fingers loosened and three arrows rushed out like lightning.


    "Come here!" The old Taoist rushed to the back of the street quickly. In a moment, he waved to both sides and caught seven or eight vendors and put them behind him!


    Poop, poop, poop


    Three fire crystal arrows came through and killed three vendors on the spot.


    Lao Dao was able to get away. After a few steps, he disappeared into the smoke.


    And all the vendors in the street were in a panic.


    These people are all in debt. They are all so-called "predestined friends" at that time. Because of their lack of greed, they keep coming here to exchange their Shouyuan with Lao Dao for the world''s wealth, power and beauty. They don''t know how to regret their death. In the end, they even pay for their souls and become slaves all their lives.


    There are at least hundreds of such vendors in the whole street.


    At this moment, they all panic and shrink aside. They will never see the scene of laughter and shouting when Leyi first came in.


    Yue Yi glances at him, and soon he finds a familiar face. That person is the fortune teller who gave him the money to exchange "love seed". At the moment, the man also looks at Leyi in horror. Leyi remembers him. Maybe he has already forgotten him.


    I''m afraid only Lao Dao knows how many people will come in every day in the zero dollar world. And if he wants to make up for himself with the longevity of ordinary people, there must be many people coming in every day.


    "Why? If the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. If there is more greed, what can it do? No matter power or wealth, it''s not death and annihilation. What can you ask for? Married beautiful young wife, in the end, is not run with others? In the end, the wealth you earn is not cheap to others? "


    Leyi''s voice is enlightening in the zero yuan world. Everyone in the street is ashamed when they listen to this.


    Indeed, 90% of them are greedy.


    But how did they ever think that would happen?


    At the beginning, I just thought I was dreaming. How can I take things in my dream seriously?


    So, they thought, anyway, the dream is false, change it, think about it, life is like water to be exchanged out. When they find out something, it''s too late. They don''t have much life left. Wealth is earned, power is earned.


    He has a house, a car and young beauties as company, but when he dies, all the things he earns with his life will not belong to him. The son lost his family, lost everything, the house was sold, the car was mortgaged, and the beautiful young woman had long been in the arms of other men.


    At the end of the day, everything was in vain. He didn''t get anything himself. Instead, he took his life.


    Many people think that their life is over like this, if they were not so rash and disorderly at the beginning. My life may be ordinary, but I can live happily. After seeing through everything, I know that being down-to-earth is true, and being simple is blessing. I can''t help crying. Now it''s too late to regret!


    Yue Yi looked at this sad scene, sighed, and then said, "today I''ll give you all a chance. I''ll let you go. After you leave, you''ll be reborn. Turn to samsara, do not linger on the world. "


    Having said that, he reached out and cut into the void. A Dao Qi tore a hole in the zero yuan world.


    That mouth is emitting dazzling light, but through this mouth, you can see the stars outside. It''s not the stars that shine, but the lights on the ground.


    How familiar everything is, how nostalgic everything is


    Many people see this scene, the tears flow more turbulent, there are a few brave people immediately jumped out of the crack, but immediately feel light as a swallow, floating to the familiar world with gorgeous lights.


    With the first, there are the second and the third. They keep thanking Yue Yi, and then one by one, they rush out of the crack and return to the world.


    In a moment, all these people left.


    The original bustling, prosperous and bustling zero dollar street, except for those fictional furnishings, there are no more vendors. Everything was frightfully cold, like a mass grave with countless dead people.


    Let go of these people, Leyi''s eyes emit blue light, which is the eye of the void.


    Can see through all the eyes of the fold void, all hidden in the void of the different space, can not escape the gaze of this pair of eyes!


    "Do you think you can hide? The first purpose of my coming back this time is to kill you. With your spirit body, where can you hide? " Leyi saw at a glance that there was a boundary in the zero yuan boundary tens of thousands of meters away, that is, there was a small space in the zero yuan boundary, which was only the size of a room.


    At the moment, the room is completely exposed under the gaze of Leyi''s blue eyes!

 Chapter 1167

    The old Taoist of Yuanshen style can only stay in the ancient world of zero yuan for his whole life. He can''t get out of the outside world. Because there is no spiritual power in the earth world, the rare spiritual power can be excluded. If he went out of the ancient world, it would be difficult for him to come in again.


    Because the location of the zero element world is very secret and difficult to enter. Even when Yue Yi wanted to enter, he deliberately attracted the old Taoist to speak, so he judged the location. It''s only with the power of void and the ability of poor amber that I jump in.


    If the old Taoist left the zero yuan world, he would not be able to come back because of his inferior cultivation. What''s more, he can make trouble in the zero realm. There should be something to supplement his strength. If he goes to the outside world and has nothing to supplement, he will die outside when he runs out of soul power.


    At this moment, Leyi''s empty eyes see through the old way''s dwelling in the small room. After hearing Le Yi''s words, the old Taoist''s face changed dramatically and he was sweating like rain. He knew that he had been found.


    Rao is no matter how well he hides, but as long as he is in the void, he cannot escape the gaze of the void eye.


    As soon as he was found out, he yelled and drank: "Leyi, don''t be too presumptuous. I''m a divine envoy after all. You''ve been to Xiaoqian world, and you should know the power of the Protoss. How dare you offend the protoss? Hum, you should know what will happen if you offend the Protoss. "


    "Of course, I know that thunder world was shattered by the protoss at the beginning. It was a good whole land, and it was split by three points. At that time, all the masters of thunder world were almost dead and injured." Yue Yi sighed.


    "If only you knew, then you should know the current affairs. The universe is under the control of the Protoss. You are a small human, just like a drop in the ocean. Even if you want to go against the sky, what big waves can you make with your little Loach''s attitude? Only by taking refuge in the protoss, protecting and cultivating you with the glory of the protoss, can you have a bright future, a great future, and stand at the top of the pyramid of all living beings. Do you understand? " The old Taoist counsels with great care.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Leyi burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the old Taoist.


    From a distance, Yue Yi pointed to him across the void and said, "take refuge in the protoss? Let your mother stink. The protoss enslaves all races. What kind of thing is the protoss? If they call themselves Protoss, are they really Protoss? Is it really high? I''ve only been to thousands of worlds. Some soft bones have taken refuge with the protoss, but many of them want to fight against the Protoss. Xiaoqian world is full of backbone. Hum, thunder world was cracked by the protoss in those years, but that battle was called "the battle of killing the gods". Although thunder world suffered a heavy loss, you should know that it was the protoss who was defeated in that battle. The protoss was beaten like a dog and retreated in confusion. Hum, you boast about the Protoss. The protoss was driven out of the thunder world like a lost dog. Do you have any capital to boast about the protoss? "


    "Joke, what a joke. Do you really think thunder world can beat the protoss? That''s because the protoss masters are limited and can''t pass. Due to the limitation of space rules, powerful Protoss warriors can''t pass. In that war, only some small Protoss characters and some subordinate forces of the middle thousand world were involved in the past. If the powerful warriors of the protoss come, even if it''s a hundred or a thousand thundering worlds, they will still be smashed to ashes and no longer exist. " Lao Dao said proudly that as a member of the protoss, he had strong self-confidence and pride.


    And he also knows a lot about the thunder world. Maybe he came to the earth world from this line at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, in this way, I don''t have to care about any Protoss." Le Yi smiles sarcastically.


    "Why?"


    "Since there are space restrictions, if I stay on the earth, no one can help me. From now on, I will be the king here. Even if someone can come to the earth, it is estimated that it is the same as your cultivation. If one comes, I will destroy one. Who can help me?" Leyi said majestically.


    It''s not big talk, it''s the truth.


    From the big world to the middle world, to the small world, to the dust world, the restrictions of each world are very heavy. People who can come to the earth world can''t come from their real bodies. People like Lao Dao can only survive by abandoning their bodies and taking the form of Yuanshen.


    Here, Leyi is in the shape of the whole body, with the body and the spirit. Even if the protoss sent more messengers, as long as they were all soul bodies, there would be no way to get Leyi. Of course, one to kill one, two to kill a pair.


    "You are too proud. The protoss were trying to break the prohibition many years ago. One day, the restrictions between these worlds will be broken. The protoss will come to all the world, the earth world, and naturally. You wait and see. " Lao Dao said lightly.


    "It''s not that easy, is it? If the protoss can break the ban, will you still be like a stray dog, unable to go back in the earth world? " Yue Yi sneers.


    "What did you say?" As soon as the old Taoist''s voice was cold, he stared at Leyi through the space bitterly.


    "What? Don''t you admit it? How many years have you been on earth? At least thousands of years? Why didn''t your host take you back after such a long time? You certainly can''t go back, so even if you find amber, it''s just for the mortals to help you master it, but the mortals are selfish and won''t listen to you completely. In fact, the most important thing is that you can''t go back and contact your host. So you''ve been in an embarrassing situation. " Yue Yi smiles and understands Lao Dao''s situation.


    With a little analysis, we can come up with these things.


    If Lao Dao can get in touch with his master, then his master will surely come to earth to plunder Amber by all means.


    But just because he couldn''t get in touch with him, he had to keep on spending and waiting. Moreover, the emissary he chose in the world didn''t listen to him. He had to choose another emissary every once in a while.


    But at the beginning, the chosen people of each session were very obedient, such as the master of the Star Palace. At the beginning, they were obedient and obedient, never disobeying him.


    However, as their power in the world increased, their ambition also became huge, and gradually they ignored the existence of Lao Dao and disobeyed him. This is what Lao Dao has no choice but to do, which is the main reason why he hates human beings.


    Lao Dao''s face twisted into a mess. What Leyi said was right. It was about his pain.


    At the beginning, he volunteered to come to the dust world. By chance, he came to the earth. In fact, there were hundreds of people who came to the micro dust world with him, and he was just one of them.


    After coming to the earth world, after many years of exploration and searching, he finally discovered that amber really exists in this world.


    And there are not only, but also nine at a time.


    These nine amber are extraordinary. Qilin, qiongqi, Baihu, Canglang, leixiong, lingju, chiying, Kuangshi and xuangui have existed since ancient times. In addition, there is another kind of amber -- nujiao amber!


    All in all, it''s ten.


    Because he was in the state of Yuanshen, Lao Dao also came into the world by himself and used the human body to look for those amber.


    However, his heart is sinister. Lao Dao underestimated the heart of the world. After he became a man, he was killed several times by villains.


    At that time, in the East, it was known as China. Lao Dao snatched the mortal body, and was killed by the mountain bandits for the first time, and by the domineering yamen for the second time!


    In ancient times, the society was dark. Although Lao Dao had magic power, the body was the body after all. I can''t resist the plot. And it''s hard to find Amber by himself.


    So he tried to find someone to help him, but these human beings were selfish and greedy, so they ran on him again and again and killed him.


    Every time he dies, Yuanshen consumes a lot of energy. There is no spiritual power in the earth world. How much power he consumes is irrecoverable. Finally, he doesn''t want to go out on his own. He chooses someone in the world as his spokesman and asks him to help him find out.


    At first, this move was undoubtedly wise. He chose a villain of that time, who was both powerful and domineering. As a result, this powerful and domineering person, after getting amber, his heart swelled and he no longer listened to him.


    Lao Dao can only train the second person to defeat the first


    So, over and over again, unconsciously, such a trick has been played for thousands of years. For thousands of years, he did not wait for his master to come to him. He had been abandoned in this small dust world, entertaining himself.

 Chapter 1168

    "Shut up, little beast." All of a sudden, the old Taoist rushed out of the small square space, and his whole body radiated golden light. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I am also a member of the Protoss. How can I be bullied by your humble people? I have been trapped in this world for many years, and most of my spiritual power and cultivation have lost themselves. But even so, if you want to move me, it''s still a delusion. "


    Lao Dao rushed out. This time, he exuded a terrible smell, which seemed to elevate him to the peak in an instant.


    I saw his hands suddenly in a place, interwoven into a seal, seal method changing, and finally he drank out: "garland seal!"


    Sa Sa Sa Sa


    In the void, suddenly a white glare came out of thin air, and then a huge swastika seal with silver light came out of thin air. The swastika seal floated up and rushed to the top of Leyi''s head.


    The swastika seal radiates endless light and completely covers Leyi below.


    The old Taoist snorted coldly: "today, even if I''m struggling to lose a lot of accomplishments and Shouyuan, I''ll leave you here. I will live another century if I seize your fortune. "


    As he spoke, the breath on his body increased again, and then he saw an aperture in the back of his head, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso, miso!!!!!!! One two three four five six seven eight, eight halos!


    In the middle stage of the void, when the eighth halo comes, the ninth halo will appear. But I don''t know why, there is only one shadow in the ninth halo, and then it is like the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror, which suddenly burst. It is expected that the old Taoist lived here for a long time, and the foundation of cultivation was worn out too much. He used to be the peak of the void, but now he can only be promoted to the middle of the void by using his secret skill.


    "Well, even in the middle of the void, it can already kill you."


    Lao Dao''s technique changed again, and the seal of jiarolan, bang bang, suddenly increased and became more than ten times larger.


    In this light, Leyi''s ears hear the Sanskrit songs of countless people. At the same time, he feels that there is a kind of constraint in the space, and he can''t move even if he wants to be trapped here.


    This feeling makes Leyi feel familiar!


    "What is it? Is this Protoss magic? Why do you feel familiar? By the way, kongya Dao, kongya Dao''s "world destroying sword" also has this effect Leyi is now more and more able to master and understand kongya Dao.


    Kongya Dao''s "world destroying sword" does have such a similar effect. Once "world destroying sword" is used, the air of the sword will be diffused all over the world. It will block the target''s action and make the target unable to move, and then kill him with one knife.


    Now, the old seal of Caroline has the same effect.


    "Flash!"


    [seal of jiaroland] has bound Leyi, but it can''t bind amber. With the help of the instant movement of qiongqi amber, Leyi suddenly breaks away from the bound range of the golden seal and jumps out.


    Lao Dao snorts coldly and moves his finger. The seal is like lightning. He chases Leyi away again. At the same time, FA Yin is becoming bigger and bigger. It seems that the zero element world is completely shrouded. As long as the zero element world is completely shrouded by FA Yin, there is no place for Le Yi to escape.


    Leyi made two flashes in a row, and then the third one appeared 100 meters behind the old road.


    "Well, I think you are here!" The old Taoist suddenly turned back and moved his finger. The golden seal was immediately transferred.


    But at the same time, a broken knife in Leyi''s hand soared a hundred meters and was held high by him!


    Huohuo Huo Huo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    The terrible Dao Qi filled the whole void in an instant. Lao Dao suddenly felt that he was locked and could not move at all.


    But his seal of Caroline is just about to spread to the top of Leyi''s head. At the moment, he can''t control it, because he can''t move his fingers.


    "Dao, that Dao... You... You have this Dao..." Lao Dao was very frightened. After his body was locked, he recognized the origin of Kong Ya Dao.


    This sword was once the sword of the Protoss and the symbol of a great God. Unfortunately, it was too evil to kill. The great God finally abandoned it and abandoned it for three inches. It was lost in thousands of worlds. In fact, this story is just a story made up and told by the protoss themselves. The real story is the sword. It was just the battle of killing the God at the beginning. Because the great God was seriously injured, the sword was also seriously damaged and fell into the world.


    "It seems that you recognize this Dao. It is said that this Dao is the one of the protoss, but it is also the one abandoned by the Protoss. Today, I will use this knife to cut off your dog''s head! " Yue Yi''s hand rises and falls, and the 100 meter long hollow tooth knife falls down fearfully.


    "Little beast, if you dare to move me, the protoss will destroy your nine tribes and tear your parents to pieces!"


    "Go to your mother and threaten me to death?" Leyi gritted his teeth and fell into the sword without hesitation. He was never threatened and hated being threatened. The empty tooth knife is the one that destroys the world, and the sharp knife is full of fierce murderous spirit. The Yuanshen body of Lao Dao, BAM BAM BAM, disintegrates everywhere, the soul dies, the Tao disappears, and is annihilated in the void.


    When he died, a mirror fell from the place where he was standing.


    As soon as Yue Yi hooked his hand, he drew the mirror into his hand and looked at it. He saw that there were many scriptures on it. He happened to recognize the Scripture that this mirror, called "galo mirror", is a secret magic weapon made by the Protoss. It can drive the mirror to the peak in an instant after a large amount of spiritual power and soul power are consumed.


    "Isn''t this the ability of the wild lion amber in disguise Yue Yi is surprised. Can the protoss even study this magic weapon?


    However, after all, the cottage is the cottage. Although the "galo mirror" can achieve the same effect, the time is very limited. The state of being stimulated can only last for one minute. After one minute, the body will be attacked. The light will not recover for many days, and the heavy will fall.


    "No wonder it''s just a way to tear down the east wall and make up the west wall!" With a little understanding, Leyi will know its principle.


    The principle of this mirror is different from that of mad lion amber. Mad lion amber has no side effects. Because the mad lion amber is a wonderful treasure between heaven and earth, and its ultimate ability is never to die in a hundred battles.


    This "galo mirror" is a kind of magic weapon that can be withdrawn in advance. It can make people recover to the peak in an instant when they are weak. Instead of making up for it with their own strength, it can bring out the spiritual power of this person in advance for the next seven days or a month. Therefore, this person will be weak for seven days or a month after using the galvanometer, and will not be able to recover. Heavy, will fall, this is a kind of overdraft withdrawal method.


    However, although this mirror has great disadvantages, it also has great advantages.


    Although, it can only last for one minute after casting the secret skill. But on many occasions, everyone knows what one minute can do. For example, when the two masters compete for life and death, they both spend almost all of their time, but one of them suddenly sacrifices "galo mirror". Even if the time is only one minute, it is enough for him to turn the world around and win.


    "From today on, the earth world will return to freedom, you can no longer limit anyone''s life trajectory."


    Leyi put away the Galois mirror, then flashed into the small square space.


    In this small space, there are many things piled up, including spirit stone, magic crystal, and a large number of medicinal materials, mostly to make up for the spirit.


    With these things, the old Taoist has existed in the earth world for thousands of years.


    On one of the square tables, there is also a petition, which is the information he wants to report to the Protoss.


    Le Yi took it and read it. After reading it, he knew that Lao Dao had made a lot of efforts to connect with the protoss over the years. In the near future, the biggest hope is that he will send a person to Zhongqian world, represented by him, hoping that he can get back in touch with the Protoss.


    This man is Jiang Li!


    At the beginning, Jiang Li almost died in the war with Leyi. At the critical moment, Lao Dao rescued him. After all, Jiang Li was also a predestined friend. Lao Dao used him and asked him to report to Zhongqian world. Then he promised that once the protoss got amber, he would be rich and powerful all his life.


    Before he came to earth, Lao Dao had set up several transmission channels, which he had set up with his life mana and even the bones of his body. On that day, Lao Dao scattered Leyi''s relatives and women to Xiaoqian world and Zhongqian world. Later, he also sent Jiang Li to them.


    Unfortunately, these teleportation channels need someone to cast a spell here in order to teleport successfully. Therefore, Lao Dao can send others back, but he can''t go back himself. Because if he wants to go back by himself, no one will cast a spell on him to drive the teleport.

 Chapter 1169

    "It''s ridiculous that a lost dog, a running dog forgotten by his master, still wants to serve his master foolishly and loyally!"


    Looking at this room, it seems that there are many space mirrors. Through these mirrors, Leyi can see that in the mirror, it seems that China is the land of different times. The spring and Autumn period, the Warring States period, the Qin Dynasty, the Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms period, the Jin Dynasty, the Sixteen Kingdoms period, the southern and Northern Dynasties, the Sui Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty, the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, the Song Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty


    Through these mirrors, Leyi can see the world inside. The characters are so lively that their lives are still going on. Looking at them through the mirror is like looking at a real movie.


    "These mirrors have recorded many dynasties in China!"


    Through the mirror of the spring and Autumn period, Leyi can see the prosperity of the five tyrants in the spring and Autumn period! Through the window of the Warring States period, the seven heroes of the Warring States period, Qi Chuyan, Han Zhao, Wei Qin, and the seven heroes are competing for the world. At that time, the four princes of the Warring States period will be famous all over the world, and the four generals of the Warring States period will be famous all over the world.


    Then, in the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor unified the six states, swallowed the eight wastelands, swept the six harmonies, and established a complete and unified state. At the end of the Qin Dynasty, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang revolted to overthrow the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, and the Han Dynasty was founded!


    And then, one breath to the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms, heroes together, princes fight for hegemony!


    Through every window, we can see the rise and decline of that dynasty. Moreover, with your mind, the changes of this dynasty can continue to accelerate. Therefore, Leyi can watch the alternation and rise and fall of an era every few minutes.


    When Leyi wanted to move these mirrors, he found that it was a magic weapon!


    A huge magic weapon is also due to the existence of such a magic weapon. The space transmission channel in this small house has the power to transmit. If not, just with the cultivation of the old Taoist, do you want to send people to the small and medium thousand worlds?


    Even Leyi can''t do this with its peak strength!


    After research, Leyi confirmed that this magic weapon is really the key to the transmission point.


    It is because of the existence of this magic weapon that Lao Dao can transmit people to another world at will. And this magic weapon is the most precious one throughout the space. Made by the Protoss.


    In the past, five hundred heroes of the protoss swore to leave the world to search for dragon soul amber. These five hundred British warriors came to Xiaoqian world, and through the channel of Xiaoqian world, they opened the way through this magic weapon, and then went to any dust world!


    It can be said that the protoss spent a lot of money and effort in making these magic weapons. They also hope that these brave people can find the dragon soul amber. However, after these brave people went to the dust world, none of them could get in touch with the master.


    Over time, they were forgotten by the master, and they could not go back.


    "The protoss was able to make such a magic weapon. The Taoist priest has been able to exist for so many years, and this magic weapon has made great contributions." Leyi stroked the magic weapon, and there was a huge spiritual power in it. This is the inherent energy of this magic weapon itself, but the energy it possesses is also absorbed from heaven and earth.


    This magic weapon is powerful, but its existence will make the earth''s spiritual power more and more exhausted.


    In this small room, there are many spirit stones, but these spirit stones have been absorbed by the spirit power, and have become waste stones. But even if it''s a waste stone, if it''s taken outside, it''s better than the first-class crystal. The value is absolutely not low.


    In addition, on another desk, there is a notebook like a diary.


    It''s a pastime written by Lao Dao himself in his loneliness over the years.


    It says that he came from 2500 years ago, when China was still in the Zhou Dynasty!


    The emperor of Zhou came to the world and enfeoffed the princes, enjoying all the glory and authority.


    "I didn''t expect him to come so early. He came more than 2500 years ago, and he almost looked through the history of China. However, after so many years, he still didn''t get an amber. It can be seen that the heart is really the most difficult to control. He wants amber. How easy is it? " Yue Yi sighed.


    It is written in the notebook that when he first came here, after all, his magic power was powerful. He stirred the situation on the earth with his own power and almost got several amber.


    However, in the end, someone obstructed, destroyed, and designed to kill his body. Jiang Ziya is the first one to calculate him! Jiang Shang!


    It was written in the note that I personally went down to the world and took the two amber of the fierce bear and the wolf with the help of the mortal body. I wanted to roll up the earth to destroy this land and control everything. But suddenly, something happened. Some humble human beings mastered the mysterious tortoise amber and designed eight array pictures. They trapped me once and killed me. What can I do?


    Le Yi couldn''t help laughing: "I think you have powerful magic power, but you always relax. Jiang Ziya is the first person to plot against him. He is really powerful."


    Before the Tang and Song Dynasties, Jiang Ziya was the sage of Jiang Ziya''s generation. The source of the Wu Temple was that emperor suzong of Tang Dynasty granted Jiang Ziya the title of "Wu Cheng Wang", so the Wu Temple was established£¨ It''s natural that emperor suzong of Tang Dynasty is a younger generation here, but it''s also common for later emperors in ancient times to pursue sages.)


    Jiang Ziya assisted Jichang to destroy Zhou and establish Zhou Dynasty. The Zhou Dynasty was established and enfeoffed the princes. He led the east of the mountain and was called Qi.


    This man is very capable and calculating. If he doesn''t have any ability, how can he be famous in history?


    The first time Lao Dao was planted in Jiang Ziya''s hands, it was not a loss.


    Then, looking at his notes, he lost Jiang Ziya several times in succession. Because he lost to Jiang Ziya for the first time, he didn''t admit defeat. He was a member of the protoss, and he was defeated by a lowly human who didn''t even have the slightest cultivation foundation? How can I swallow this bad breath?


    However, Jiang Ziya''s calculation is too fierce, and there are many people.


    Even though Lao Dao has great ability and can kill everything, he can''t be on guard all the time. As long as he slackens, he will surely fall into the trap.


    Moreover, Jiang Ziya seduced him and seduced him again and again. According to the notes, Jiang Ziya successfully seduced and killed him 16 times with the method of seduction! Because he had found some amber before, but after he was killed, the amber was captured by Jiang Ziya. In this way, Jiang Ziya has more powerful experts around him. Every time he designs to kill him, as long as he successfully introduces it into the eight array diagram, he will die.


    These 16 times, every time I die, the power of Yuan Shen of Lao Dao will lose a few points.


    The last time, Jiang Ziya was 139 years old. He fought with him again. This time, Lao Dao was well prepared and patiently lurked himself. When he saw Jiang Ziya, he launched a decisive attack. In the past, he used similar techniques, but Jiang Ziya was good at using doubles, and it was not the master he killed repeatedly.


    This time, Lao Dao confirmed by many parties that he was absolutely right. As soon as he appeared, he began to attack Jiang Ziya.


    This time, he finally won and killed Jiang Ziya. But although he won, it was not a complete victory.


    Before that, Jiang Ziya passed on his tortoise amber to others when he thought his life would be over. What he left was only a Class-A amber.


    When he was killed by Lao Dao, he burst the amber with his last breath, which was so powerful that he blew himself to ashes. Lao Dao was killed for the 17th time.


    From then on, Lao Dao lost so much that he couldn''t go down to the world by himself. So he took advantage of the people in the world to serve as his assistant.


    With the power of magic tools, he can turn the world around and inject great fortune into the selected people. Those who gain great fortune will gain power and power!


    Of course, the person he chooses each time is not a mediocre person, but a person''s ability and potential, so he can be his assistant.


    In order to survive in the zero element world, he began to recruit people into the zero element world and absorb his longevity to make up for himself.


    I''ve written a lot of examples of the old way''s space separation operation. For example, after the battle between Chu and Han, he saw Hanxin''s talent, so he secretly chose Hanxin as his spokesman. Hanxin is the talent of heaven. As the saying goes, the more soldiers Hanxin leads, the better!


    Liu Bang also said: "if you say strategizing, I''m not as good as Zifang; If you say to lead soldiers to fight, I''m not as good as Han Xin! "


    He asked Hanxin to work for him, but as a result, Hanxin was killed. I didn''t write down the details, but there were several heavy strokes at the back of the note, which showed that Lao Dao was very angry.


    Later, he also manipulated Zhang Jiao (the leader of yellow scarf thieves in the Three Kingdoms period, who called himself general Tiangong''s changjiao). He saw his potential and supported him. It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. The Zhangjiao uprising really caused chaos in the world, but it wasn''t long before it was suppressed. In the history of Zhang Jiao, it was written that he died of illness, but in this note, it was written that he was plotted to die. Who was plotting? Lao Dao didn''t even know.


    It can be seen that the sages of the Chinese land, how hidden!

 Chapter 1170

    After changjiao, he also supported many spokesmen. Almost all the rebels in history have traces of his support.


    But every time he supports others to gain power, he always fails to get a good end. It seems that there is a force secretly playing against him.


    In Lao Dao''s notes, he mentioned this force, but he only doubted whether it existed or not, and he was not sure.


    If it is true that there is such a force, but later several amber scattered in the world, also did not see anyone get amber, and then hide. Lao Dao traced the background of everyone who got amber, but he didn''t find anything. So, at most, he just doubts, and can only doubt.


    The more suspicious he was, the crazier he became. He once supported many spokesmen at one time, which led to the chaos. For example, in the period of Sixteen Kingdoms, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, he relied on this magic weapon in this small room.


    This magic weapon can control space and turn everything around. It is reasonable to say that he had such a magic weapon that he could kill Jiang Ziya every minute. Even if he can''t kill Jiang Ziya at his peak, he can go back to his childhood with the help of a machine. It''s not casual to kill a weak Jiang Ziya?


    But it''s not like that. It''s not like he hasn''t tried. In the end, they all failed. Because of this, he suspected that there was a mysterious force in the earth world that was against him.


    With a mysterious opponent and a disobedient spokesperson, Lao Dao''s efforts for thousands of years have all gone down the drain and no benefits have been received. On the contrary, I have seen the changes of China for thousands of years, the prosperity and decline, just like the tide of the sea, the ebb and flow, and everything eventually returns to the origin.


    After reading the notes, Yue Yi sighed a long time, and then carefully observed the magic weapon. It''s like a dressing table, but there are so many mirrors.


    "According to the records in this note, the old Taoist chose the time directly, then drilled into the mirror, and it was the appointed time of the dynasty. Is this magic weapon so magical? "


    For a moment, Yue Yi looks at the spring and autumn mirror, which records every bit of the spring and Autumn period.


    "Since I have the chance, I''d like to see what the legendary Huansha Xishi looks like and whether it really has the beauty of sunken fish."


    Lao Dao is dead. No one in this earth world can threaten him any more. Besides, he has more leisure time left. It''s harmless to play at this time.


    Thinking of this, he chose the time and the position. All of a sudden, he got into the mirror and went through a whirl and a reversal. Leyi suddenly felt the change of heaven and earth, and then landed on the edge of a small fishing village.


    According to historical records, Xi Shi is also called Xi Zi, whose real name is Shi Yiguang. The family was poor. His father cut firewood and sold firewood, while his mother lived by the stream£¨ What is Huansha, that is, washing clothes, washing clothes for rich people, etc.)


    Xi Shi was a woman who could live a peaceful life. Fortunately, she met Fan Li, but unfortunately, she also met Fan Li.


    Because of Fan Li, she became famous and remained in history; But because of Fan Li, she became a spy and killed Fu Chai. Finally, she was killed by Gou Jian''s Queen and sank in Xizi lake. I''ve been in a hurry all my life. I haven''t enjoyed real love. So, she is sad.


    It''s summer time for Leyi to enter this world. The sun hung high and soon after landing, an ox cart passed on the mud road from afar. He was a woodcutter. He made a lot of firewood and loaded it in an ox cart. He didn''t know which family to give it to.


    Seeing that the woodcutter was quite young, Yue Yi went over and wanted to ask him about it.


    "Take a step, brother." Yue Yi called and trotted ahead.


    The woodcutter was enthusiastic. He stopped when he heard the call. When he saw Leyi, he said with a smile, "what can I do for you, brother


    When Leyi first landed, he had changed his costume. He had long hair, beautiful clothes and jade belts, but he was a handsome young man.


    In fact, he was very surprised at what he saw and felt. It''s not like it''s fake, it''s real, it''s real.


    Just like the woodcutter in front of him, he is a man of flesh and blood. Where does he look like a figure in history thousands of years ago?


    For a few moments, Leyi kept thinking, "if I change something in this era, will the subsequent era be seriously changed because of the butterfly effect?"


    It''s very possible, for example, if he takes Xi Shi. After that, Xi Shi would not meet Fan Li, would not go with Fan Li, would not be sent to Fu Chai as a spy, and the tragedy would not occur.


    But if so, 3000 Yue Jia can swallow Wu, then it doesn''t exist. Fu Chai, the king of Wu, made a concerted effort to swallow up the state of Yue. It was a matter of minutes. After all, Wu Zixu was in Wu state at that time. Wu Zixu wanted to kill Gou Jian all the time.


    With this in mind, Le Yi holds the mentality of just coming to have a look and never interfering in history. Instead, he is relaxed.


    The woodcutter stopped the ox. he saw that Yue Yi was wearing a rich man. In this era, it is not the princes and grandsons, or the rich and proud sons, who can wear the royal robes and jade belts. It is absolutely not the common people who can offend.


    Therefore, Leyi is polite, and the woodcutter''s attitude is even more polite.


    "Brother, where is Zhuluo village?" Yue Yi asked again. According to historical records, Xi Shi''s hometown is Zhuluo village£¨ In ancient times, we can''t test whether it was also called this. It''s right to be a dramatist. Don''t take it too seriously. It''s good for the audience to be happy.)


    "It''s just ahead. I''m from Zhuluo village. I''m going to the village. What''s the matter?" Asked the woodcutter.


    "Is there a woman named Xi Shi in your village?" Asked Yue Yi.


    When the woodcutter heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "little brother, did you come here with admiration and want to see the splendor of the barbarians?"


    Xi Shi''s original name was Shi Yiguang. He called it "Yiguang". It can be seen that he not only knew it, but also knew it very well.


    "Yes." Leyi nodded and did not deny it.


    In this era, there are not so many restrictions in Song Dynasty and Ming Dynasty. In Song Dynasty and Ming Dynasty, scholar bureaucrats advocated this and that. Women should not appear in public before they appear in the cabinet. In this era, however, the atmosphere is very open, and that''s why, as the book of songs says, "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of me.". In fact, this sentence is straightforward enough. In modern words, it is beauty. You are so beautiful. I want to chase you.


    I can''t catch up with you. I can''t sleep. The book of songs, as a whole, is very straightforward, which also shows that this was the prevailing custom at that time.


    Therefore, when the woodcutter heard that the young man was attracted to see Shi Yiguang, he didn''t despise him. Instead, he laughed. He didn''t feel strange at all, as if this kind of thing happened very often.


    "Yiguang often washes clothes with her mother by the stream. You can see it when you go up the stream. But at this time, they may have gone back. " Said the woodcutter.


    After that, he pointed to the sun in the sky. It''s almost noon now. It''s really time to go back to lunch.


    "Thank you for telling me." Yue Yi plans to go to the village first. It is estimated that the village in this era is not big. If you ask about it, you should be able to see the beauty of Xizi.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi can''t help saying to Diao Chan in Dantian, "Diao Chan girl, you will see the legendary Xizi soon. What do you think?"


    Diao Chan covered his mouth with a smile. She was gorgeous and said with a smile, "Sir, why do you want to take out my concubine for entertainment? It''s said that Xizi is gentle and elegant, which I''m afraid I can''t match. "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen it, and I can''t make a conclusion first. Even if she beats you in some ways, she won''t beat you in all aspects. I know the beauty of Diao Chan girl. There are few women in the world. The four beauties in the legend should have their own merits. "


    "I''ll wait and see!" Diao Chan laughs. I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong.


    Leyi didn''t explain. He said goodbye to the woodcutter and was ready to go to the village.


    The woodcutter suddenly said, "young master, if Yi Guang goes back, you... You''d better not go to her."


    "Why?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    The woodcutter wanted to say something, but he didn''t like to say, "nothing."


    "Now that I have spoken, why don''t you speak up? If it''s really inconvenient, it''s ok if I don''t go." Yue Yi said.


    When the woodcutter saw that Leyi was so open-minded, he scratched his head and said, "well, there''s a general in Yiguang''s family who comes and lives in their family."


    "General?"


    "Yes, the general and Yiguang are old friends. This time I''m here to see Yiguang." Said the woodcutter.


    On hearing this, Leyi will know who the general is. You don''t have to guess that it was Fan Li. Although Fan Li was a counsellor, his official position was always a military general. After the state of Yue swallowed Wu, Gou Jian worshiped him as a superior general and a scholar.


    "Why can''t I see Miss Xi Shi when the general comes?" Yue Yi asked.


    "This..." the woodcutter scratched his ears. He was an honest man. He didn''t know what to say. In a word, he felt that it was not a good time to find Yi Guang when the general was present.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Yue Yi said with a smile, "well, thank you for telling me. I''ll just walk around and have a look. I don''t have to see her. I can see her if I can, and I can''t see her if I can''t see her."

 Chapter 1171

    "So good, so good..." the woodcutter nodded, turned around and drove the cart away.


    "Wait a moment, brother." Yue Yi called him back and asked, "excuse me, how did the general and Yi Guang know each other?"


    "Oh, this matter, ha ha, I know it best." With a smile, the woodcutter said, "the general fan traveled all over the country in the early years. When he came to our side, he was bitten by a snake and fell into the water. By chance, he was saved by Yiguang and her mother. That''s the reason. Later, the man who was saved became a general of Yue. This time, he came back and rewarded Yiguang with many things. The money alone is more than 100."


    Gold in this era is actually copper. It is also the main thing in circulation.


    "Oh, I see." Yue Yi nodded, but he felt a little upset: "Xi Shi saved Fan Li, but Fan Li finally sold her. She was clearly in love with Fan Li, but Fan Li turned a blind eye to her. It can be said that she went to the state of Wu for Fan Li''s sake and became her husband''s concubine, but in the end Fan Li didn''t protect her. In terms of human relations, Fan Li is a real scum man. "


    "OK, no problem. Goodbye, brother!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The woodcutter drove the ox cart, and Leyi also went upstream along the nearby stream. After more than a thousand steps, I found a village looming.


    In this era, there is no natural destruction. The trees are full of shade, and the trees are everywhere.


    Far away, I saw the village in the green. If I didn''t see rows of houses, it would be difficult to find the village in the green. Along the stream, all the way to the edge of the village, Leyi didn''t see a woman washing gauze here. It can be seen that the woodcutter was right. At this time, all the people who should go back have gone back.


    When you enter the village, you can see smoke rising in many places. It should be cooking time and the fire is in full swing.


    In the village, there were children playing and chasing in the fields, but they did not return home. Yue Yi came forward and asked a child. In a few words, he found out the location of Xi Shi''s home.


    Walking toward that position, there is a huge elm tree beside Xi Shi''s house. I still remember reading an allusion when I was a child. A drunk wanted to drink, but he had no money. The shop owner laughed that if he could take out a piece of money and sell it to him, he would really stand up and knock down the fruit of the elm tree with a stick: "this money is also called money. Pick elm money to exchange wine, do you have any words?"


    Just near the door, I saw a powerful man sitting in the lobby, seven feet tall, good appearance. But he didn''t wear armor. He was just dressed in cloth. He was easygoing in his power.


    I think this person should be Fan Li. Resourceful and handsome, no wonder Xi Shi likes him.


    Leyi has nothing to worry about. Anyway, he thinks it''s a world coming in from the mirror. Although it''s true, it feels like a game. So, he has a lot of guts. It doesn''t matter.


    He walked directly to the door and asked, "is this Shi Yiguang''s home?"


    "Who is your excellency?" There was only the man in the lobby, and he was the only one who answered naturally.


    "Those who come here want to see the beauty." Leyi said solemnly.


    The man laughed, but did not ridicule anything, after all, this era, men''s pursuit of beautiful women is a fashion, but also elegant. What''s more, when he saw that Leyi came here alone without an entourage, he was not the kind of person who bullied men and women. Moreover, he made the purpose so simple, which showed that he was aboveboard.


    Suddenly the man pointed across the table: "if you don''t abandon, how about sitting down and drinking a glass of wine?"


    Fan Li was able to help Gou Jian swallow up the state of Wu. One of the reasons was that he had a lot of plans in his mind, and the other was that he knew people and made good use of them. He also saw that Leyi was not mediocre, so he wanted to make friends. Besides, seeing Yue Yi''s face, his accent is not like that of Wu and Yue. It''s just a good time for him to find out the details.


    However, it is said that the language of Wu and Yue is rather soft. As the saying goes, "Wu Nong''s soft language" has existed since ancient times.


    After learning Tongyu in thunder world, this time around the world, many local languages are self-taught. As long as you have heard it before, you can speak it freely.


    This time, although his voice is similar, his habitual accent is slightly different.


    Yue Yi didn''t refuse either. He called to sit down. He sat down in front of the man.


    Although he had guessed the identity of this person in his heart, Yue Yi still knew it and asked, "how do you address me?"


    "My surname is fan Ming Li, and my name is Shaobo. What about my foot?" Fan Li gave a little smile with a solemn look.


    "The surname is le, the name is Yi, the character is dragon soul!" Yue Yi also says his name without any cover up. Ancient people are famous and have words. In modern times, they are names. No words. In ancient times, you can''t call people by their first name or surname. For the sake of politeness, you have to call them by their own words.


    For example, Fan Li, a peer, had better call him "fan Shaobo" or "Shaobo".


    Naturally, Leyi has no characters. When he talks about characters, he thinks of dragon soul amber and borrows the word dragon soul.


    "Ha ha, the character of the foot, good spirit, dragon soul, dragon, is the head of all souls, worshiping the heaven and the earth, unparalleled domineering; Its soul is right, its blood is dark and yellow, and its justice is the town of Kyushu. It''s really a good word. "


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yi also laughs. It''s obvious that Fan Li is exaggerating. He can''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, not only did he not take Fan Li seriously, but also Le Yi looked down upon him from the bottom of his heart. Because he had been identified as a scum man before, and even a woman could not protect him. What''s his face.


    "My word, of course, is a good word, but your name is not very good." Leyi said faintly.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Fan Li was always smiling.


    "You say the word" Li ", which means beetle. To be frank, you''re called fan Chong. That''s really not a good name." Yue Yi said.


    When Fan Li heard this, he was stunned at the beginning. After a few seconds, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... Brother Le is really interesting."


    As soon as Le Yi raised his eyebrows, he said to himself, "I''m interested in your sister. I''m interesting. Can''t you hear me scolding you?"


    Just then, a enchanting woman came out from behind with a plate.


    This man is about 1.6 meters tall. His jade legs are slim and straight, and he is dressed in plain clothes. Nevertheless, the delicate curve is hard to hide. His dark hair cascaded down his shoulders. Her skin is delicate and white, her eyes are bright and bright. Good a pair of oval face, red lips, white teeth, fiber eyebrows picturesque.


    In such an era, women only have plain face and make-up is simple. Only rich women can make-up.


    This girl is really plain and beautiful.


    When Leyi saw her, she also saw Leyi, slightly surprised: "this..." she was stunned, at a loss. Looking at the jade belt of Leyi''s royal guards, she was not like a mortal. Suddenly, such a person came to her home. She was a little flustered and couldn''t help looking at Fan Li.


    With a smile, Fan Li made an introduction to her.


    After a simple greeting from both sides, she put down her plate and hurried to the back.


    On the plate, it''s a fish dish, steamed.


    In this era, cooking technology can''t be simpler. There''s no fancy at all. It''s basically boiled in water, with a little salt at most. You can eat it if you have a little taste£¨ In terms of cooking technology, even in the Tang and Song Dynasties, there were only some cooks in the court. Where do people outside know about cooking? The food we eat is easy to eat when it is cooked. If you want to eat, don''t think about it


    After that, the mother of Xi Shi also came out to see the guests. It is said that a distinguished guest has arrived. Naturally, her master''s family will come to see her.


    When Yue Yi saw her mother, she saw that she was only about 30 years old. She was also as beautiful as a flower. She was seven points similar to that of Xi Shi, and she was very beautiful.


    "Tut Tut, her mother is so beautiful, no wonder she gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. In addition, in ancient times, a woman gave birth to a baby when she was a teenager, but her daughter was already so old Yue Yi praised that Xi Shi was only about sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was full of youth. Her mother is so young, it seems that her mother gave birth to her at the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    In this era, marriage is also early. In the daughter''s family, it is common to get married at the age of a few years and become a child''s daughter-in-law. This is very common. For example, it''s rare for Xi Shi to be married when she is sixteen or seventeen.


    Today''s Xi Shi is very beautiful, but it is not the most beautiful age. In history, after she became the second wife of her husband, Gou Jian swallowed Wu and coveted her beauty. At that time, it should be the most beautiful time for Xi Shi. Her figure was just right, so even Gou Jian wanted her.


    It''s a pity that Gou Jian has a careful wife and kills Xi Shi behind his back.


    When Xi Shi''s mother returned to the kitchen, Yue Yi sighed and said to Fan Li, "you are not kind."


    "How do you say that?" Fan Li looks at Yue Yi with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what he means.


    Yue Yi said bluntly, "Miss Shi saved your life. Why do you want to harm her?"


    "Harm her? Brother Le, where do you start? How did I harm her? " Fan Li looked confused.


    Leyi takes a glass of water wine and swallows it in one gulp. In this era, the alcohol content of wine is very low, and drinking is just like drinking water. Therefore, in many TV dramas, if you don''t say a word, you just pour it in a jar. Actually, it''s just like drinking water. If it''s Maotai and Wuliangye, who can drink from the jar? Have a drink?


    After drinking, Le Yi pointed to him and said, "if you want to send a beautiful woman, you should choose someone else to send her. What''s the point of giving Miss Shi to fuchai?"


    But he didn''t say that. Fortunately, as soon as he said it, it was like thunder exploding on Fan Li''s body. His expression suddenly became stiff, and the wine cup in his hand suddenly fell down, and he fell in half with a slap.

 Chapter 1172

    During the period when Leyi broke in, Gou Jian was defeated and was captured as a slave of the state of Wu. Speaking of this, there is another reason, that is, he Lu, the father of Fu Chai, the king of Wu, was defeated and died in the war with Yue. On the whole, Gou Jian was still Fu Chai''s father killer, but he didn''t kill Gou Jian after he defeated him.


    I don''t know how much effort Fan Li and others have made. Anyway, according to historical records, Fan Li and others secretly colluded with Wu Guotai to ask him to give advice, so they didn''t kill Gou Jian.


    But not killing is one thing. We have to find a way to release Gou Jian. How can we find a way to get him back?


    Fan Li started from flattering Fu Chai. It was said that Fu Chai liked beautiful women, so he secretly searched around for beautiful women and wanted to give them to Fu Chai. This beauty had better be trained by him. First, she should attract the attention and love of her husband, and second, she should always blow her pillow in his ear.


    As long as these two are achieved, the probability of releasing Gou Jian is quite high.


    It''s just that Fan Li has discussed with Wen Zhong about the search for Mei Ji. Other people don''t know about it.


    How did he know about Leyi?


    When he heard that Yue Yi mentioned this, Fan Li was surprised at first, but then killed. Although it''s not an important secret, even if outsiders know it, it''s nothing. But what he was afraid of was that this man actually knew about it. He didn''t dare to be careless when his friends and enemies were not known.


    Sensing Fan Li''s murderous spirit, Yue Yi sneered, "put away your murderous spirit. Miss Xishi saved your life, but you want to push her into the tiger''s den instead. Are you ungrateful? Or a wolf''s heart? "


    "I don''t want miss Xishi to die." Fan Li said.


    Maybe what he said is true. Xi Shi is so beautiful. How can it be said that Fan Li is not moved? And they have known each other for quite a long time. He is also very tangled in his heart about how to contribute Xi Shi.


    However, there is no way. Besides Xi Shi, which woman is so beautiful? Not only beautiful, but also thoughtful, to know the propriety of things. Because if it''s just beautiful, if it''s too stupid to send it to a place like the palace, I''m afraid it will be Yin dead every minute. Therefore, we must have beautiful and intelligent women.


    To master these characteristics, that kind of woman is one in a million. It''s hard to choose.


    The reason why Fan Li lived here was that he was also struggling in his heart. Did he want to contribute Xi Shi or not?


    Some wild biographies say that Fan Li didn''t want to give Xi Shi, but she saw that he was sad and asked him why he was sad? So he said something about Gou Jian, and Xi Shi said, "how can I spare my life to save the king?"? Then he volunteered to fight.


    But is she really for the king? Ninety percent of it was for Fan Li. She didn''t want to see Fan Li so depressed, so she changed the way to cheer him up, so she was willing to sacrifice herself.


    Fan Li didn''t want to give her, but he gave her in the end. After giving her, he didn''t keep her. It''s not ungrateful. What''s ungrateful?


    "Come on, there''s no one else in your mind but her. Dare you say no? " Leyi glances at him with disdain and drinks on his own.


    "Who are you?" Fan Li''s eyes were staring at Yue Yi. He gave up drinking wine and politeness.


    "A prodigal son who travels all over the world."


    "In fact, your accent has the color of Chu. As a native of Chu, why did you come to Wu and Yue?" Fan Li is really not an ordinary person. He actually judged his Chu identity from Yue Yi''s accent.


    It is true that lengjiang city and Weinan province will be in Chu after thousands of years.


    Fan Li is a man of great learning. It''s not surprising that he was able to see through the small.


    However, it is said that there is no peace between the state of Chu and the state of Wu and Yue. It''s not too much to say that they are enemies.


    After Fan Li judged the identity of Yue Yi, he doubted whether he was a spy of Chu and whether he wanted to come here for something.


    "It''s a joke. Do you have a pure accent? Isn''t it with Danyang accent? Don''t you think you are also from Chu? " Leyi sneered. He still knows this knowledge. Fan Li was born in Danyang, and Danyang was also the base of Chu people. Taking this as the starting point, he now plans to dominate the Central Plains.


    "I''m from Yue now, eating your salary and being loyal to you." Fan Li said.


    "Ha ha, I''m from Chu. I''ve never said that I''m not from Chu. Can you interpret this sentence" eating the emperor''s salary and being loyal to the emperor "as" having milk is the mother? " Leyi doesn''t give face at all. In the face of such a scum man, he wanted to swear.


    Even Fan Li? Even if he is still a famous Tao Zhugong, what will happen? It''s better to scold or to scold. It''s not pleasant if you don''t scold.


    "Ha ha ha..." however, Fan Li began to laugh.


    "What''s so funny about laughing at your sister?" On the contrary, Yue Yi was puzzled.


    Fan Li waved his hand and said, "I don''t have a younger sister. I laugh because you scold me so much and make me feel happy. Please scold me a little more. "


    "Are you a mean person?" Leyi has seen the one who owes to scold, but he has never seen the one who actively asks for scolding.


    However, Fan Li had a deep heart and many things were hidden in his heart. There are also many times of self contradiction. Because of this, many times he feels uncomfortable when he is self contradictory. However, just being scolded by Yue Yi, he really feels happy.


    The past, he can only be buried in the heart, can not speak to anyone. The curse of Leyi is like a bosom friend, which not only makes him feel happy, but also makes the haze in his heart disperse.


    "Speaking of it, the monarch treats me well. Since he treats me well, I can''t bear him. Now that he is in prison, if I abandon him like this, wouldn''t I be ungrateful?" Fan Li sighed and became polite again.


    People in this era are more interested in the word "righteousness". Righteousness is the first word, loyalty, filial piety and fraternity. Loyalty is loyalty to the monarch, but in this turbulent era, the monarch is also unstable, so the meaning is in the first place.


    In his early days, Gou Jian was very kind to Fan Li. He treated him as a friend and was very sincere.


    Fan Li remembers his righteousness, so naturally he can''t be defeated. He gives it a peach, and I''ll give it back to Li.


    "Do you know the art of monarchy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can the emperor''s mind be speculated by simple appearance? When the birds die, the bow must be put away; When the rabbit is caught, the hound will not be of much use Le Yi took out what Fan Li said several decades later.


    It was Fan Li''s persuasion decades later. After they rescued Gou Jian, the state of Yue swallowed Wu, which was not aggressive for a while. Fan Li quit in a hurry and wanted to leave. Before he left, he wrote a letter to Wen Zhong, which is what he wrote in the letter.


    Unfortunately, after reading that genre, he said, "this is Fan Li''s nonsense. We and Wang came together in adversity. Your letter is just nonsense."


    He didn''t believe what Fan Li said, and eventually Wen Zhong was killed.


    Why were they killed? First, the credit is too great. In any dynasty, if the credit is too great, if they don''t know how to restrain themselves and keep a low profile, they will achieve great success. Where do you put the king despite your great credit and prestige? Will the army listen to you or the king? Then, because of your great contributions, you contradict the king everywhere. Why don''t you, the king, keep you if you don''t kill you?


    Wen Zhong is such an upright person, so it''s not surprising that he was killed later.


    At this moment, Fan Li began to ponder for a long time when he heard Yue Yi''s words. But he won''t let me down. I won''t let him down. "


    "Because you don''t want to bear Gou Jian, you have to bear Miss Shi?"


    "This..." Fan Li frowned. In this age, women''s status was also very low, and they could exchange cattle and sheep almost outside. Even if Fan Li liked Xi Shi, he didn''t regard her as much as Gou Jian.


    In the end, when he gave up Xi Shi, he didn''t care so much for the sake of righteousness.


    Therefore, he is greatly displeased to hear that Leyi compares Miss Shi with Wang Shanggou Jian. After all, a monarch is a monarch. Can a little girl be compared with him?


    The ancients often revered "heaven and earth, the king, the teacher", which was placed in the third place. We should respect him, and this monarch is quite loyal to him. How can Fan Li bear such a loyal monarch?


    At this time, she came out with another plate and put it on the simple square table. It''s a vegetable.


    In this farmhouse, the food is simple and there is nothing good to offer. Today, when I saw a guest coming, my family brought out the best things. At the moment, Xishi''s mother is still busy in the kitchen.


    What if Leyi wants to try to change history? How much will it change?


    Suddenly, he stood up, grabbed Xi Shi''s wrist, and said, "Miss Shi, don''t bother. I come here uninvited. It''s presumptuous. How about making some dishes for you to taste?"

 Chapter 1173

    The pretty face of Xi Shi suddenly became red. Even though the atmosphere of this era is open, men can''t pull girls'' hands at will.


    In the eyes of both Xi Shi and Fan Li, Leyi''s action is not free from the suspicion of "becoming a disciple". But because he is a guest, so are not easy to attack.


    Yue Yi knows that a girl''s hand can''t be held indiscriminately, but the reason why he holds Xi Shi''s hand is to show it to Fan Li.


    Isn''t Fan Li going to present Xi Shi to Fu Chai, king of Wu?


    Then I''ll tease Xi Shi first, turn her away and see what you offer to Fu Chai?


    Of course, this is just Leyi''s game mentality. When he suddenly entered the spring and Autumn period, he really didn''t take everything here seriously. He just took it as a game. Naturally, he could do whatever he wanted. Come as you please.


    In addition, he really wants to see if the machine left by Lao Dao will really have butterfly effect in future generations if it changes anything?


    Needless to say, Leyi has entered the kitchen. Xi Shi was stunned in the living room, at a loss, and Fan Li was stunned for a while.


    The so-called gentleman far cook, this person looks at bearing extraordinary, but how like to drill into the kitchen? It''s really beneath my dignity. It''s all done by women. How can a man enter the kitchen?


    But she didn''t have Fan Li''s mind. At most, she was just surprised. Even in her family, when her father was at home, she never went into the kitchen. But this young man has no taboo.


    When Le Yi arrived at the kitchen, the mother of Xi Shi saw him come in and said, "please don''t come to this filthy place, noble guest. Please go to the front hall for a moment, and the humble lady will soon be ready."


    "Auntie doesn''t have to be busy. Will you just give it to me?" As Yue Yi said, without waiting for Xi Shi''s mother''s consent, he came to the chopping board and took out all kinds of meat from his body.


    Most of the meat is from animals and birds. In the world of thousands, he always wants to satisfy his appetite. It''s not delicious to eat Guiyuan pills alone, so he often has all kinds of delicious meat in his storage ring.


    The storage ring is vacuum inside, which can also extend the shelf life of food. So far, all the poisonous fish brought by Leyi from the Xuanyuan battlefield have not been eaten, nor have they gone bad.


    But poisonous fish can''t be given to these mortals. With the constitution of Xi Shi Fan Li, as long as you eat poisonous fish, you will lose your hair every minute.


    Xi Shi''s mother is just in her early 30s. It''s a bit too much for Le Yi to call her "aunt". She should have called her "big sister". In modern times, she should have called her "aunt". But now, if he equals Xi Shi, he has to call himself Auntie or auntie.


    Otherwise, you call her big sister. Isn''t Xi Shi going to call you little uncle? The ancients were very pedantic and conformed to the principle of seniority. If it is confirmed, it is confirmed.


    Xishi''s mother tried to stop him, but he took out the fresh meat like a magic trick, and then took out a knife and cut the meat quickly.


    The knives in the kitchen are not used to by Leyi. They are very rough. The cooking utensils of this era are very backward.


    So, he used a small dagger to cut the meat piece by piece, and then put it into the pot to stir fry.


    A lot of ingredients are in Leyi''s store ring. They are all ready-made. One by one, they are thrown away, but it makes Xishi''s mother dumbfounded. Can you do the same?


    "It''s strange. I''ve never seen such a way of cooking, but it smells like it''s very tender." Xi Shi''s mother was shocked.


    Leyi cooked three dishes in a row, one bird. He didn''t know the name of the bird. Anyway, it was a kind of Warcraft. This kind of meat can strengthen the muscles and bones, strengthen the physique, and cure some minor diseases.


    The other is similar to beef, and the other is similar to venison.


    These three dishes are delicious!


    After that, Leyi took the dishes to the front hall to set them up, and then invited Xi Shi''s mother and Xi Shi to have a taste.


    However, their mother and daughter shook their heads and said, "guests listen to the food and don''t care about us."


    It turns out that in this era, women''s status is low, so they are not allowed to eat on the table. Especially when there are guests, women have to eat in the kitchen or in the room. Do not share the table with guests.


    Le Yi wanted to persuade, but this rule is deeply rooted in their generation''s mind, but how can one or two words persuade them?


    "I ignored it." He quickly separated half of the three plates and sent them back to the kitchen. Then he said to her mother and daughter, "Auntie and Miss Shi, please try some of my hometown food." He said it was home food, but he didn''t put pepper.


    But no matter how they make it, it will be better than the dishes they made before. Because the dishes they make are just cooked. What''s the bad taste?


    "Guests, please come to the table." Xi Shi''s mother asked Le Yi to enjoy it first. When Le Yi and Fan Li sat down again, they returned to the kitchen and started.


    The mother and daughter of Xi Shi looked at the three dishes that looked like they had all kinds of color and fragrance. They hesitated for a while and tasted a little. Their eyes were bright. No doubt, it''s delicious for them. Is there such a delicious thing in the world?


    Xishi''s mother couldn''t help tasting a few pieces of meat, and her face was full of enjoyment. After eating the meat, her whole body seemed to be slightly hot. The cold legs and finger joint pain in the past were all washed out by washing clothes. But after eating a few pieces of meat, the place where she used to feel pain was hot, and she felt very comfortable.


    "Oh, the dishes made by this young man are amazing. They not only taste unique and fragrant, but also make me feel very happy after eating. This... This is just fairy food. " She was praised by her mother.


    In fact, not only she, but also Xi Shi felt the same way.


    She has been washing gauze with her mother all the year round, and winter is no exception. Naturally, her hands are a little cold. After eating these things, she feels that her hands are very comfortable. It seems that the cold accumulated for many years has been dispelled.


    "Mother, you might as well eat more." She said.


    "You too." Xi Shi''s mother nodded with joy.


    In this era, the trend of chopsticks has not spread, and eating is mostly by hand. Chopsticks, the predecessor of chopsticks, are used to divide food.


    In the front hall, Leyi and Fan Li also ate.


    Fan Li is very elegant and eats little by little. Originally, he didn''t eat the three dishes of Leyi. It''s just the so-called junzi yuanpao kitchen. Leyi went to the kitchen to cook himself. What''s the point? Therefore, I only eat the fish with no taste, but it tastes like Zizi.


    Yue Yi conjures up a jar of wine again, points to the water wine on the table, and says, "it''s not a man to drink this. If it''s a man, I''ll drink this. Do you dare?"


    Fan Li said, "how dare you? Although I pour it, I haven''t drunk the wine of Chu. What''s the fear? "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." With a smile in his heart, Yue Yi took the big bowl, poured it for him and handed it to him.


    This wine is from Xiaoqian world. I don''t know what kind of fruit it is made of. It''s very fragrant and sweet, but its alcohol is not low at all. According to Leyi''s guess, it''s at least 40 or 50 degrees. It''s similar to Maotai, but it''s not so strong.


    "It''s a man. It''s the bowl." Leyi poured the bowl himself, touched it with him, and then drank it all.


    When Fan Li saw that he had finished drinking at one go, he could not be inferior, so he drank it at once. After that, his eyes lit up: "what kind of wine is this? So sweet and fragrant? I''ve traveled around many countries, but I''ve never drunk such sweet wine. "


    "If you drink it, it''s a strange thing. Come on, and try the meat. After eating it, you can''t eat it and want to cry." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Fan Li couldn''t help laughing. He said that it was too exaggerated. He would cry if he couldn''t eat? Isn''t there such an attractive food in the world?


    He put aside the prejudice of "Junzi yuan Pao Chu" to Leyi for the time being, twisted a piece of meat and tentatively stuffed it into his mouth. But as soon as the meat piece entered his mouth, the fragrance and taste immediately spread. It was like waves of churning in his mouth. The taste was rich and refreshing. It was a delicious food he had never tasted.


    After tasting the first piece, he immediately picked up the second piece, the third piece and the fourth piece. The more he ate, the more energetic he was. I have long forgotten the idea that "a gentleman is far away from cooking".


    "There is such food in the world. When I eat these meat and wine today, I feel that what I ate and drank in the past is like eating wax. If you can''t eat it later, I''m afraid you''ll miss it and cry. " Fan Li showed his true feelings.


    It''s like a monk who is a vegetarian all year round. You suddenly give him a meal of braised meat. After he knows that the meat is delicious, you give him vegetarian dishes. Won''t he miss the braised meat? I dream about it.


    "If it''s a man, drink another bowl." Leyi poured another bowl for him.


    "This wine is too little for a jar." Fan Li was very happy to say that this time he didn''t wait for Le Yi to drink. He took the bowl himself and drank it first.


    However, this is 40 or 50 degree wine, although the taste is very soft, but the alcohol content is not fake.


    Fan Li was still energetic. After the second bowl, within ten seconds, he felt his eyes blooming and the earth spinning.


    "Ah, brother Le, why are you rocking around and sitting still?" Fan Li shook his hand and said, "Gee, the table is shaking too..." he read it, and with a puff, he fell down, unconscious.

 Chapter 1174

    "It''s too little to drink one jar, and two bowls will be as drunk as a dead pig. What''s the boast?" Leyi spat scornfully, then ate and drank by himself.


    When she had finished eating, Xi Shi''s mother came out of the inner hall and was surprised to see Fan Li fall to the ground. Yue Yi explained a few words, and she was relieved. Then she looked at Yue Yi gratefully and said something about her body changes after eating those meat foods. Leyi naturally smiles, and then magically gives her some fresh meat, "take these meat auntie, and eat more, you rheumatism will be cured."


    "This, how does this make it possible?" Xishi''s mother knew that the meat essence was expensive and extraordinary. Although she wanted it, she couldn''t keep her face.


    But Yue Yi said, "it''s just some local products from my hometown. It''s not worth much money. It''s not expensive. I''ll take them. The younger generation came out to travel all over the world and came down to your village by chance. Seeing the beautiful scenery here, they wanted to have a look around. If it''s convenient, they would ask their aunt to let Miss Shi be the guide to show them around. What''s the point? "


    "It''s easy to say. It''s OK." Xi Shi''s mother immediately agreed to come down, and then went back to the back hall, should be to discuss with Xi Shi.


    After a while, Xi Shi came out. She changed into a green dress. In this era, ordinary families can''t afford to wear brocade.


    Fan Li lay drunk, but he was honest. It''s not going to be a light bulb.


    As soon as Xi Shi came out, she was still very timid. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "young master, my mother said... Let the daughter of the people take the young master to look around."


    "Thank you." Leyi got up politely and bowed.


    "You are welcome, young master."


    Then they went out. As for Fan Li, he was lying in the living room. He was a man. If it wasn''t for his status, the Xi Shi family would not dare to leave a man outside. Now that he was drunk, Xi Shi''s mother couldn''t help him to touch him, so she let him sleep on the ground.


    Le Yi went out with Xi Shi, but the season was still very hot. Xi Shi was wearing a plain skirt. After a while, she was sweating.


    In such a big midday, they are the only two people in such a big village.


    Farmers work at sunrise and rest at sunrise. They also take a break at noon.


    But Xi Shi''s mother got the benefit of Le Yi, so she politely asked Xi Shi to take Le Yi for a stroll. Anyway, she just strolled and didn''t do anything else. Do you still have some strength after receiving other people''s benefits?


    However, the jade belt of Leyi is dressed like autumn, but it doesn''t sweat at all. The reason is that his clothes, bought by xiaoqianli, are controlled by magic crystal.


    "Miss Shi, are you familiar with Fan Li?" Yue Yi suddenly opens his mouth. They are walking back and forth. Xi Shi seems to be quite introverted and never speaks.


    For one thing, she is not familiar with Leyi. For another, she doesn''t know what to say. In short, she is very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Leyi broke the silence first, and she responded: "it''s... Right."


    Generally speaking, she and Fan Li have known each other for a long time, but they don''t have much contact. After all, Fan Li was an official. She saved his life by chance. Fan Li lived in her house for a few days and then left. In the following festivals, although Fan Li also visited, the number of visits was very small.


    However, the village was very small. Fan Li was the only young and promising outsider. After he got to know Xi Shi, he broke into her heart unconsciously.


    This is how she felt. She grew up in this village and didn''t know many outsiders. Fan Li can be said to be the only one. Therefore, some feelings that can''t be explained clearly have sprouted.


    "This man has a bad mind. Miss Shi should be on guard." Yue Yi said casually.


    But after these words, the Xi Shi suddenly said seriously: "the young master speaks ill of people behind his back, but it''s not a gentleman''s move."


    "I don''t speak ill of him behind his back. I speak so in front of him." Leyi shrugged and looked indifferent. Judging from Xi Shi''s reaction, she already has a good liking for Fan Li.


    Xi Shi was silent for a moment, and Le Yi continued: "what does Miss Shi think about Gou Jian''s capture after Yue''s defeat?"


    "The king of the state is benevolent. It is a shame for the state of Yue to take him away. But the little people, minnv, have nothing to do." She said. They are people at the bottom of the society. For them, the change is not big.


    What is the so-called humiliation, she is not a minister, there is no need to worry about that heart.


    Her answer also revealed her true intention, and confirmed that many guesses were true, that is, she was not for the sake of the country, just for personal feelings. He dedicated himself to Fan Li.


    In this era, what sacrifice one''s life for righteousness, kill one''s life to be benevolent? Some benevolent and righteous people can commit suicide in order to keep secrets for others. Go through fire and water for a promise.


    It is true that many famous and erudite books and records came out of this era and were influenced by the atmosphere. People in this era are pedantic, but they are of high quality.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Do you know why there is a war?" Yue Yi asked.


    Xi Shi naturally shakes her head. What can she know, a girl in the gauze?


    Le Yi said: "the reason is that there are too many small countries. In such a big world, they fight for uneven interests every day. But if the world is unified and all countries disappear and become the same country, there will be no fight."


    "But... But if we want to unify, who will unify who? Who is in charge last? " She asked. In the end, she was a more intelligent woman, otherwise Fan Li would not have liked her.


    "The one who unifies the other depends on the means. But before that, it must have been a troubled time. It is unfortunate but fortunate to be born in such an era."


    "What is fortunate, what is unfortunate?"


    "Fortunately, you were born at the same time as the sages. Now, with the rise of a hundred schools of thought, it''s a wonderful time when flowers are blooming. But unfortunately, civilians can only be reduced to tools and victims of war. This is the so-called misfortune. "


    "Then how can it be avoided?"


    "It can''t be avoided. Only when the war comes to the end and a great unity is formed can it stop."


    "But it''s not easy?"


    "It''s like washing clothes. You wash a corner first, and it''s clean, but it''s soiled by the person wearing it, and you have to wash it again. What should you do then?"


    "Who washed it in clothes?" Xi Shi covered her mouth with a smile.


    This smile is really full of charms. There seems to be an allusion that Dongshi imitates her. It''s beautiful to see Xishi smile, so Dongshi learns from her, and the more she learns, the uglier she becomes. At the moment, see Xi Shi smile, it is just like flowers blooming, beautiful things.


    "So, what to do?"


    "Take it off and wash it, of course." She said.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s just to take off and wash. Now the whole land of China is just a piece of clothes. The country where the land of China exists is the people who wear clothes. It must be very dirty and messy for so many people to grab a piece of clothes. It''s better to take off the clothes and let them fight. Whoever wins in the end will wear the clothes, and the clothes will be clean and decent. "


    In fact, in this era, every country has its own ideas and keeps comparing with its neighbors. There are few unified ideas. It was not until the Warring States period that some people realized this.


    Yue Yi instilled this idea into Xi Shi in advance, so that she would not be bound by this pedantic thought.


    "Anyway, they are all Chinese children, and they are all descendants of the Yellow River. What''s the difference? Originally, the Lord of the world was Emperor Zhou, but how many people respect him now? Isn''t the overlord proud Leyi tells the truth.


    Since the emperor of Zhou played with the princes and earned a smile from the beauty Bao Si, the princes took the emperor of Zhou''s family less and less seriously. First, it was the emperor of Zhou who killed himself. Second, the power of the princes was huge. Who would like to be willing to give up again?


    People are ambitious, perhaps not before, but with the increase of status, ambition will naturally show. This is called position determines thinking.


    In the spring and Autumn period, there were five tyrants and seven heroes in the Warring States period?


    The emperor of Zhou enfeoffed the princes. If we want to say loyalty, the current overlord and the monarchs are the most unfaithful.


    Since even the monarchs have been unfaithful to their masters, what kind of monarch are the civilians loyal to?


    When Xi Shi spoke little, Yue Yi continued to instill advanced ideas into her and brainwashed her. And then talk to her about the prosperity and high technology of later generations.


    When she heard this, she was very curious. "Is the future really that good?" she asked curiously? What kind of "plane" can fly in the sky¡® Can the subway pass through the ground? Isn''t that flying away? "


    "You can say that." Leyi nodded and took out a hairpin from the storage ring. It''s a very delicate hairpin, and it''s decorated with a large spirit stone. When Xi Shi doesn''t pay attention, Leyi ties it up from behind.


    Xi Shi felt her hair move, and she was about to touch it, but she was stopped by Yue Yi: "don''t move."


    "Young master, you..." Xi Shi didn''t know what Leyi had done, and she was curious to touch it.


    But Leyi once again took her hand, and then pulled her to the stream, in front of the water according to the photo, "you wear good-looking, don''t pick."

 Chapter 1175

    The water is clear. When Xi Shi looks at the reflection in the water, she is familiar with her nature. Therefore, she can see at a glance that there is something more in her hair, which is shining and gorgeous. She is very beautiful. Now with this hairpin, it''s like a finishing touch, adding three points to her beauty.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Seeing such a delicate and beautiful hairpin, Xi Shi was also very happy. However, because of their strange relationship, she did not dare to accept Leyi''s things.


    "Young master, it''s too valuable for the women to accept."


    Xishi''s face turned red and her right hand broke away slightly. Today, she was held by Leyi twice. Every time, she blushed and her heart beat. Yueyi''s behavior can be regarded as frivolous in this era. However, in Xishi''s heart, if it''s disgusting, there seems to be no "disgusting" element.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "men are not bad, women do not love" in the relationship between men and women. This is reasonable, but it does not mean that men must be bad. This "bad" does not refer to one-sided bad guys, but refers to men who understand sentiment and humor. This is what most women like.


    And those who are rigid and dull, can''t say a word, when dating with him, nervous and standing in a passive position everywhere, this kind of man, no one will appreciate.


    Especially in ancient times, many men loved a woman in their hearts, but because of the propriety and the public''s eyes, they didn''t dare to say or mess. The more so, the more regret they had.


    Leyi has a lot of women in the past and has a good understanding of women''s minds.


    He knows what he is doing, and he is also doing these things deliberately, in order to see if his actions can distort history.


    "If you don''t take it, throw it into the river for me. Even if you don''t like it, it''s useless for me to keep it." Yue Yi shrugged and said.


    What''s more, it''s given to Xishi, one of the four beauties in the legend. If she doesn''t accept it, Leyi will try to make her accept it.


    Sure enough, Xi Shi was stunned. If she didn''t want to, she would throw it into the river for him? What a pity to throw such a beautiful hairpin into the river?


    Seeing Xi Shi in a daze, Yue Yi suddenly looks at her figure. Although she is 15 or 16 years old, she is still not the most beautiful. Today''s she, the most beautiful aspect is that pair of slender and symmetrical legs. The rest of the world hasn''t developed very well.


    At noon, she was sweating. Seeing her like this, Leyi took out another dress from the storage ring.


    Naturally, this dress was bought for Xiaoci at the beginning. This is the last one. Xiaoci is similar to her in age and figure. I think it''s OK for her to wear this dress.


    Immediately, while she was in a daze, Yue Yi put on her exquisite clothes.


    Xishi''s delicate body trembled, and then she came back to her senses. Seeing that Leyi had put on a beautiful dress for herself, she reacted more strongly this time and immediately took it off: "I really can''t take this hairpin, but I don''t want to give it to my daughter any more."


    This dress is really beautiful. It''s decorated with the feathers of birds. The cloth is also specially made by Xiaoqian world. It''s very special. It''s very light to wear. In addition, it has magic crystal to control the temperature. It''s very suitable for both winter and summer.


    Seeing such a big reaction from Xi Shi, Yue Yi laughed and said, "you have a try. I told you about some magical things in the future. Well, this dress is also good. Otherwise, look at me. Why don''t I sweat on such a hot day and wear so many clothes? And you''re sweating? You try first. "


    The solemnity of Leyi made Xishi hesitant again. She was too young to see the world. Being fooled by Leyi, she put on her clothes.


    After the special clothes are put on, the array on the clothes is immediately triggered, in which the cold air spreads, and the body temperature of the wearer is lowered several degrees.


    It wasn''t long before the sweat stopped. She was so surprised that she opened her eyes and looked at the clothes: "my God, the clothes are so cool, so... Comfortable."


    "Right? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " Yue Yi smiles: "this dress looks good on you, so don''t take it off."


    "No... I can''t. this dress must be very precious. The women of the people are not qualified to wear it." Although she is reluctant to give up, she still plans to take it off and give it back to Leyi.


    But Yue Yi said, "forget it. If you take off your clothes here, it''s not good. And if you really don''t want it, throw it into the river for me. "


    Or this routine, you don''t just throw it into the river!


    Poor little girl a few years ago, she didn''t know this kind of routine. She refused to throw such beautiful clothes into the river.


    After receiving two gifts from Leyi, she is obviously closer to Leyi.


    Maybe this is the first time that she has received such a precious gift from a man. Heart is naturally happy, this happy, naturally closer to each other.


    "By the way, young master, you said that this is a future thing. Since it is a future thing, why does it appear in the hands of young master?" After she was happy, she had doubts again.


    Leyi had already thought about his words and said, "do you know that there are gods in the world? Since there are immortals, nothing is impossible. "


    "Young master... Have you ever seen a fairy?" Xi Shi was shocked.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "as soon as Lao Dao died, my cultivation is the highest on earth. If I am an immortal, it makes sense."


    However, Leyi didn''t say that he was an immortal. If he said that he was an immortal, he would definitely stay at a distance with the awe of the people of this era. So, he said, "beyond the sea, there is Penglai fairy mountain, do you know? When I was a teenager, I liked to travel around. Once, I went to Penglai fairy mountain by accident. There was an old fairy on it, who was familiar with me at first sight and gave me these things. In the eyes of ordinary people, these things are extremely precious, but in Penglai fairy mountain, it is not uncommon to know how much they need. Therefore, it is not very precious for me to give them to you. "


    "Ah, Penglai fairy mountain... How many of these things Xi Shi''s eyes are bright and her face is full of hope. In her small head, she must be imagining countless beautiful things at the moment.


    "Yes, there are immortals in the world, but immortals are always hidden from the world, regardless of worldly affairs. It''s because they can see clearly that I am influenced by immortals, so now the world should be in chaos. If there is no chaos, how can there be a great rule?"


    "But... But... If there''s a riot, a lot of people will die."


    "In the war years, it''s impossible not to die. It''s just to cut off the chaos and make it worse. When the chaos reaches its limit and reaches its peak, there will be a world of great rule. If we continue to procrastinate like this, more people will die. Every ten years, one more generation will die. If we only make a thorough mess in this generation, we will die at most. Long pain is better than short pain. Which one is more suitable? " Leyi continues to brainwash her.


    These truths are not nonsense, but advanced truths.


    Xi Shi, a woman of Huansha, has ever heard such a shocking theory? But after all, she is an intelligent woman. After careful consideration, she thinks it is reasonable.


    For example, today''s China is like a pool of muddy water. All human beings are fish in the water. Sometimes the water will be clear, but with the turbulence of some big fish, it becomes turbid again. It''s so clear and turbid that in the end, the fish will die a lot. Instead of waiting for it to be clear and turbid again and again, it''s better to drain the water, dig up the mud, and then release new water. In this way, although many fish will die, the remaining fish will live better and be conducive to reproduction.


    Seeing that Xi Shi didn''t speak, Yue Yi said: "in the future world, it was a world of equality between men and women. Women had the same social status as men. At that time, marriage was also free, and free love was no longer subject to any restrictions and constraints. So ah, although Yue is defeated now, if we look ahead, it is defeated well. After defeat, it is more conducive to reunification. In this way, the time for reunification will be shortened and the day for people to enjoy happiness will come more quickly. "


    If Fan Li heard these words, he would definitely say that they were treacherous and irrelevant. They were just nonsense.


    But Xi Shi, who had not received much ancient education, was pure like a piece of paper. In history, Fan Li painted the color he wanted to give her on this piece of paper. Now, Leyi has painted her another color.


    White paper, it is very easy to accept color, once accepted this color, and then let it accept another color, it is not easy.


    Looking at Xi Shi nodding, Leyi also had a sense of accomplishment: "I never thought I would come to spring and Autumn period to brainwash Xi Shi, one of the four beauties. Once this theory is deeply rooted in her mind, I''d like to see if Fan Li can still talk her."

 Chapter 1176

    With the cooling of magic crystal''s clothes, Xi Shi and Le Yi stroll around, and she doesn''t feel the sun drying and heat at all. On the contrary, the sun on the body, very comfortable, there is a feeling of bathing in the warm sun in winter.


    Yue Yi quoted many examples and told her about some things of later generations. There were some jokes in the middle, which made Xi Shi laugh repeatedly.


    At first, she was very reserved and conservative, but she couldn''t bear the wit and insight of Leyi. At last, she let go and kept smiling.


    They wandered until the evening when the sun set.


    They go back, but when they reach the village, Leyi stops.


    Xi Shi looked back at him: "why did you stop?"


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "I have to go back. Today I venture to come here and let Miss Shi accompany me all afternoon. I''m really sorry. Now it''s getting dark, so I''m going back."


    "Oh ~" Xishi bowed her head and answered. In her heart, Leyi was the son of a rich man, maybe the king and grandson. She wanted to stay with Leyi for the night. Although it''s not good to stay with a man for the night, she still has a Fan Li at home anyway. Plus a Leyi, it won''t cause gossip. Besides, it''s time for her father to come back.


    But she didn''t open the mouth after all, because she was too embarrassed to open it.


    After all, the conditions of her family are not so good. Is it difficult for such a young man to live in their shabby wooden house?


    Therefore, she was embarrassed to ask to stay. At the same time, because of the reserve of her daughter''s family, she was not easy to ask.


    "Will you come tomorrow, young man? Although our village is not big, there are still some places with good scenery to the East and south of the village. If... If you come tomorrow, Yiguang will accompany you to visit again. " Xi Shi said with a slight shame that she had called herself "Min Nu" before Yue Yi, and it was Yue Yi who corrected her that she finally called her own name.


    "I''m afraid I can''t come." Yue Yi said with regret.


    "Why?" Xi Shi asked a question like a reflex, but when she finished, she found that she was not reserved enough and immediately dropped her head.


    "I have something to do at home. Today is my last leisure. After today, I have to be busy again." Yue Yi said that from the beginning to the end, he only regarded entering the spring and Autumn period as a game. Naturally, he could not stay in it for too long. It''s been in all afternoon and it''s time to go out.


    "Then... Will you come again?"


    "Maybe."


    "Oh ~" Xi Shi answered, and her tone and expression flashed by.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s separate here. But before we parted, I had a little chance and some rude request. I don''t know if Miss Shi would agree? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Ah?" Xi Shi was stunned, "what''s the requirement?"


    "In my hometown, when we leave, we often give hugs. I wonder if I can give Miss Shi a hug? "


    "Ah?"


    Cuddle. It doesn''t look like much in modern times, but in ancient times, would you like to try one? Men and women a hug, if seen, just spit star son can drown you.


    "If you can''t, forget it. I don''t know when I will be able to meet you. Goodbye, Miss Shi." As soon as Yue Yi holds his fist, he is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Then... Mr. Yue... You... I... i... Yi Guang didn''t say no." She said weakly, a little hesitant and impulsive.


    This afternoon, Leyi gave her a lot of unforgettable memories and joy. Maybe no man will bring her such memories and joy after Leyi left.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to give up.


    Speaking of Le Yi''s rude request, she really resists it. Before she gets married, she hugs a strange man. If people in the village see her, she has to be stabbed in the back. Behind her back, she will be scolded for not being a Womanist and ill bred


    But as soon as she heard Leyi''s saying, "I don''t know when I''ll meet you this time." she felt a little sad and impulsive. At the moment when Leyi turned around, she suddenly felt a kind of courage that she didn''t know where, and this sentence broke out.


    Yue Yi heard Xi Shi''s reply and turned back to look at her with a smile. At this time, her face was as red as a ripe apple, and the crimson color spread to her neck.


    Immediately, Leyi opens her hands and looks at her boldly. Leyi didn''t speak, but the meaning of this gesture is to let her come.


    But Xi Shi was still in a daze. Although she agreed, this kind of action had already exceeded her acceptance in her heart.


    Seeing her in a daze, Yue Yi suddenly walks up to her and holds her whole son in his arms.


    Xi Shi suddenly trembled. Her body was as stiff as an electric shock. She couldn''t respond and refuse at all.


    Leyi hugs her tightly and feels the fragrance of her daughter sent out by the beautiful woman a few years ago in her arms. This kind of feeling is like a dream. Holding Xi Shi, one of the four beauties in the legend, Yue Yi has no evil heart. Although they are very close, they are thousands of years apart.


    "Thank you for your company today. I will miss you." Leyi said softly in her ear.


    Xi Shi''s heart is like a deer, her face is burning hot, and she is extremely upset and worried. This is at the entrance of the village. If she is found by the people in the village, she


    However, as soon as she thought that Leyi was really going to leave, and she didn''t know when to see her again, she suddenly turned her heart and simply closed her eyes and didn''t care about anything.


    Until, after a while, she suddenly felt a warm kiss on her forehead. Her delicate body is like an electric shock again. She almost feels soft all over and wants to lie down in Leyi''s arms.


    However, Yue Yi stopped at the end, patted her on the shoulder gently, and then said, "OK, goodbye."


    The night was low, the wind was blowing, the grass was low, but no cattle and sheep were seen. Because it was dark, they were driven home.


    At the entrance of the village, Xi Shi stood under a willow tree for a long time. Her eyes have been watching the natural uninhibited figure, until it completely disappeared.


    After about a hundred miles away from Zhuluo village, Leyi raised his head and looked at the sky. No one else could see anything strange in the sky, but he could.


    Because Lao Dao''s magic weapon is used by him, and he does not belong to the people in this world, so after he enters here, he can see a window in the sky. According to Lao Dao''s records, through that window, you can return to the original world.


    This time, he can say that he has done a lot of things, or he has done nothing.


    Will the track of history follow the original steps?


    Will Xi Shi still listen to Fan Li and be willing to die for him and be his wife to Fu Chai?


    Leyi is looking forward to this result.


    To tell you the truth, after contacting Xi Shi this afternoon, Leyi couldn''t bear to see her be given to Fu Chai as the second wife.


    Because this woman is really simple!


    Thousands of years ago, women in today''s era are really simple, pure like white paper, and spotless white paper.


    If Xi Shi still went to Wu state with Fan Li and became the second wife of Fu Chai. I''m afraid that the two things that Leyi gave her will also appear in history and become national treasures among national treasures, right?


    "It''s time to go back."


    Breaking the association in my heart, it''s been several hours since I came here. It''s time for Leyi to go back to see sunset.


    Immediately, the whole person turned into a light. In a flash, he went back through the window in the sky.


    After passing the window, he found that he had returned to the old Taoist''s small room.


    This magic weapon is really special and powerful.


    Leyi doesn''t want to move, so just leave it here. Anyway, as soon as Lao Dao dies, only he can get into the zero yuan world. It will be his private space in the future.


    After getting familiar with the zero boundary, he repeatedly confirmed its location. Leyi also left some traces of himself in it, so that when he comes back in later, he can find it more accurately.


    When he returns to the present world, evening has already prepared dinner for him in the room.


    She had nothing to do with it. The seven eyed red toad became the size of a fist and lay on the dining table like a dead toad.


    Yue Yi sighed with relief. It seems that Lao Dao''s death will bring peace to the earth, and there is no need to be afraid of anything in the future. Those relatives and friends in Xiaoqian world will be able to get them back in a while.


    It used to be safer to stay in Xiaoqian world, but now it''s safer to come back to earth world. After all, there are thousands of people and Protoss who can live in Xiaoqian world, but the earth world belongs to the dust world. It''s not easy for those who want to come here? Moreover, with Leyi''s cultivation, even if anyone dares to come, it''s just killing one by one.

 Chapter 1177

    After dinner, she went to sleep in the evening. She hasn''t had a good rest in the past few months. Now with Leyi around, she is very relieved, and all the fatigue she accumulated in the past is coming. Leyi didn''t bother her and let her go to sleep.


    In order to be on the safe side, Leyi also put a ban on her room, just in case.


    Then, he went out alone, came to the rooftop, and looked at the big city, but there was no change at all?


    Before he went through the spring and Autumn period, he met Xi Shi, brainwashed her and instilled a lot of advanced ideas. In principle, there should be some changes.


    "Is it because Wuyue is too far away from here, and the influence there has not spread to our side?"


    Weinan province belongs to the ancient state of Chu, not in a region.


    Leyi flashed down to the street outside. There was a bookstore near the street, which still exists today. At this point, it''s not closed yet. Entering the bookstore, Leyi went to the historical books column to look for the history of the spring and Autumn period.


    If the butterfly effect happens in later generations, the history books will certainly change, so he is going to have a look.


    After choosing a spring and Autumn Annals and paying for it, Yue Yi took it home and read it slowly.


    A thick book, even if he read it slowly, he could finish it in less than ten minutes. However, it is found that there is no change in this history at all. Wu defeated Yue at first, and then Gou Jian, the state of Yue, stayed on his laurels and ate Wu at last.


    Then Le Yi checked on the computer, and found that Xi Shi had the same ending. Fan Li took her to the state of Wu and gave her to Fu Chai as his second wife. In the end, she made a contribution, but was killed by Gou Jian''s Queen.


    This ending is as like as two peas before, and nothing changed at all.


    Leyi checked what cultural relics Xi Shi left behind, but found nothing.


    It is reasonable to say that he gave Xi Shi the clothes and the hairpin, which are absolutely national treasures in this world. But why is it not recorded at all in history?


    "That''s not right. Can''t you change history through that mirror? But after entering, the historical figures clearly exist. Why did I go in and disturb them, but I didn''t change the slightest? "


    Immediately, Yue Yi called out several heroes to discuss the matter with them.


    Guo Jia said, "Lord, is it because it doesn''t belong to the same world?"


    "Not in the same world?"


    "For example, if you put three mirrors at different angles and use them to look at the same thing, that thing will be reflected in all three mirrors. Even if you break one of them, the real object reflected there will not be hurt at all." Guo Jia said.


    Through learning and cognition, they know more about the present world than Leyi. A counsellor is a counsellor. No matter what time he is lost, his brain is much more flexible and speculative than ordinary people.


    "You''re talking about heterogeneous space?"


    If the whole history is a horizontal straight line, and Leyi went to the spring and Autumn Period in the afternoon to change a point, then this straight line will derive another historical line from this point. However, the place where Leyi exists is still the original line. Although he did something after he went in, the place where he came back is still the original point.


    Therefore, even if he has changed history, it only changes the history of another line. Maybe in other space, the history there is another way of writing.


    "Mr. Guo Jia is right. Lao Jiu thinks so. The magic weapon left by the Taoist priest is amazing. It can pass through the past and return to the original. So, whether it changes or not, as long as the Lord returns here, the line will not change. If there is any change, it is only a change of different dimensions. " Sima Yi also said so.


    Both of their top advisers think so.


    But the more Yue Yi thought about it, the more interesting he felt, "if I take Xi Shi back, then this historical line will not change?"


    "Well, it should be so, as long as the Lord does not stay in that world, as long as the Lord comes back through the window of the magic weapon, then this historical line will not change."


    "But I took Xi Shi away. There will be no Xi Shi in history. Will this line still exist?"


    "It''s a very mysterious thing. If we have to think logically, we can''t figure it out. The rules of time and space have been the most profound since ancient times. My Lord is curious. Why don''t you try it yourself? As long as you try, the result will come out naturally. "


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll change history, and then we''re all finished. What should we do if we don''t exist?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Guo Jia also said with a smile: "it should not be like this. How can we change what has happened in history? As I said before, the magic weapon left by Lao Dao will send the Lord back to the present point. As long as we can go back to this point, no matter how the lines in front of him change, the end point is the same. Since the end point is the same, the lines of the past tense are naturally the same. Don''t worry about that. "


    This is very reasonable. As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome, whether you take the road or the path, whether you turn the road or the path, as long as you finally lead to Rome, then there is no problem.


    "In that case, I''ll try again in a few days."


    Anyway, if Cao Chong wants to recover, he will have to cultivate for a few days, and these days he is idle. However, when Leyi comes back this time, he has to deal with some things in the world. I have to go to longhun college and ask if there has been any great change in the world since he left.


    Only when these things are clear can he have time to wander in history.


    On this day, Leyi went to have a rest after watching history. The next day, with sunset, he went to longhun college.


    Xiao Wansheng is surprised to see that he has brought back song Xixi. When they chatted for a long time, Yue Yi said something about himself. Xiao Wansheng was not only surprised, but also surprised.


    Originally, Leyi''s relatives and women disappeared, and he sent people all over the world to help find them, but they were not found. Daren Qing, Leyi''s relatives and women all went to another world.


    "Is there really another world beyond the earth? Are there really other humans? " Xiao Wansheng is both yearning and curious.


    Yue Yi was too lazy to explain, so he sent a piece of his own memory to him. After Xiao Wansheng saw it, he was so surprised that he was speechless.


    Small world, medium world, big world, and the earth is just a dust world. Is it so small and pitiful? And humans, on earth, are pitifully small.


    Xiao Wansheng sighed: "originally, the universe is so wonderful."


    "Don''t envy other worlds. In fact, the best is the world you are familiar with. It''s good for you to live here. Now the world is too chaotic, and sooner or later there will be turbulence in the world. It is the best to stay in the dust world. " Yue Yi said.


    Immediately, he asked about what happened to the earth these days when he left.


    Xiao Wansheng told him that nothing had happened. On the contrary, after Leyi left, the world became more stable.


    Yue Yi thought about it and knew the key, because he took nine of the top ten amber, and another one was taken away by Jiang Li. There is no amber in the earth. Although Lao Dao still exists, he probably doesn''t have the heart to manipulate human beings without amber.


    So, Leyi and Xixi spent a morning in longhun college, and then they went back. Xixi doesn''t want to go back to Zhongqian world or Xiaoqian world. She just wants to stay in the earth world and continue to sing.


    Yue Yi satisfies her, greets Xiao Wansheng and asks the dragon soul college to take care of her. Xiao Wansheng readily agreed.


    From the afternoon, the evening went to busy their music career. In this regard, she has this infinite vitality and energy. Naturally, Leyi also fully supports her. She says that she wants to write songs about what she sees and hears in the strange world. Leyi has no opinion about this. Although the strange world is shocking, after it is written, the people who eat melons will at most read it as novels. No one will believe it.


    While Leyi is busy in today''s world, in the spring and autumn history thousands of years ago, in that small Zhuluo village, there is a small change.


    Zhuluo village! It has been three days since Leyi left here.


    Xi Shi lived the same life as usual, plain clothes and plain face, and followed her mother to wash yarn by the stream. She didn''t want to wear the hairpin that Leyi gave her. She kept it at home. There was also the precious dress. Although it was very comfortable to wear in this weather, she was still reluctant to wear it for fear that it would be a little bit damaged and dirty.


    In recent days, Fan Li has not gone, and his heart is hesitating. He was wondering whether he wanted to make it clear to Xi Shi that she was actually a spy to meet Gou Jian.


    After several times of thinking, Fan Li could not stay, because he had been out for a while.


    On the other side of the state of Wu, Wu Zixu tried to kill Gou Jian several times. If he didn''t stabilize Fu Chai as soon as possible, I''m afraid Gou Jian''s head would fall to the ground.


    At the thought of this, the monarch is more important than the people. In order to save the monarch, what is it to sacrifice a woman? Even if this woman is a person she loves, she should give up and get something if she achieves great things.


    In the afternoon of the third day, Fan Li made an appointment with Xi Shi. He was by the stream and planned to have a showdown with her! He felt that because of his love for Xi Shi and the politeness and admiration she showed to him on weekdays, Xi Shi would agree as long as he spoke.


    But once Xi Shi agreed, what she would like to go in the future is a dangerous road of no return.


    But putting Gou Jian and Xi Shi on the same scale, Fan Li naturally thought that Gou Jian was more important. In order to save the monarch and make contributions, what was a woman?

 Chapter 1178

    "Brother fan, what can I do for you


    Xishi is a smart woman. On the first day she came here, she knew that Fan Li must have something in mind. Because a big man like him, if he had nothing to do, would not have been able to come to their small village and live for several days.


    This must be something. Wu defeated Yue and took the monarch''s family as prisoners. Now Yue is a disgrace. As one of the figures who carried the tripod in the state of Yue, Fan Li naturally had a lot of courage on his shoulders. It''s impossible that he just came here to play. In addition, he solemnly asked Xi Shi to come out before, so Xi Shi decided that he must have something to say to himself. Maybe it''s also about himself.


    She called Fan Li "big brother fan", which was also inspired by Fan Li. Xi Shi was also a very polite woman. She usually called him an adult, but after he asked for a change, she changed her name to "big brother fan".


    "Yiguang, is it sixteen?" Fan Li was ready, but when he was about to speak, it was still a bit unnatural.


    "Well." Xishi nodded her head.


    Ancient women 15 and hairpin, 16 for Jasper (also for the year of breaking melon), this time is already can get married. For example, Xishi''s mother gave birth to her at this time of the year.


    "What do you think of the future?" Fan Li asked. He also understood the way of lobbying. When he was speaking to princes or talking to anyone, he could not say it directly when he had a purpose. Instead, he had to open the gap with other words, and then slowly let the other party accept it with the least resistance.


    "The future? Do farm girls like Yiguang have a future? " Xi Shi gave a bitter smile. As long as there is no natural disaster, there is a harvest in the field, and there is rice cooking pot at home, that is the best future.


    "Naturally, everyone has a future. And the future will be better. As long as you have this idea in mind, it will come true. " Fan Li comforted.


    On hearing this, Xi Shi said, "brother fan, what you said is somewhat similar to that young master le."


    "Mr. Yue? What did he say? "


    "Young master nale said," the way of the world will advance, and the future will be better than the present. The torrent of history has been moving forward. " She said. Leyi said many things. Although she remembers them, she may not be able to fully understand them with her insight.


    After all, she is just an ordinary woman, who knows so much. But she is very interested in the future world that Leyi described to her, the flying plane and the subway that can escape.


    However, no matter whether those descriptions are true or false, I''m afraid she won''t see that young master Yue from now on?


    Although Mr. Yue said he would see you again when he left, no one could tell that it was just a scene.


    When she thought of it, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Fan Li also knew about the two things that Leyi gave her, a hairpin and a dress. But Xishi didn''t tell anyone about the role of clothes. In their eyes, it is a beautiful and luxurious dress. I was just surprised that young master Le could give such a valuable thing to a woman who had only known her for an afternoon. It was quite incredible.


    With Fan Li''s knowledge, he knew that even the Yue palace could not get the clothes of that material, and the queen did not wear that kind of luxurious clothes. So, who is Mr. Yue? This question has existed in his heart for a long time, but Mr. Le has already gone, so there is no need to guess.


    When he heard Xi Shi talking about the saying that "the way of the world will advance, and the future is better than the present", he thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "this young master of music really has some talents."


    People who can say that are not ordinary people.


    "Besides, Yi Guang, what''s your opinion on the fact that the king of Yue was taken to Wu as a slave?" As soon as Fan Li''s words changed, he no longer talked about the young master of music, but came a little closer to the subject he wanted to talk about.


    If Fan Li had asked Xi Shi this question a few days ago, she would have been on the side of Yue. Like most people in Yue, she thought it was a disgrace and that she must find a way to save her monarch.


    However, after the brainwashing that afternoon, although it was very short, the principles and ideas that Leyi instilled had long been deeply rooted in Xi Shi''s mind.


    Because what Leyi said is not just nonsense. There is a factual basis for it. No matter what angle you look at it, the logic is smooth.


    Therefore, Xi Shi''s white paper is easily covered with his color.


    At this moment, Fan Li asked this question. Xi Shi thought about it for a moment, and said, "it depends on which aspect."


    "Oh?" Fan Li became interested. In the past, he knew that Xi Shi was a smart woman. Because of this, he wanted to choose her as a beautiful girl and send her to her husband as his second wife. But now he throws out a question, but Xi Shi answers like this. Does it mean that Xi Shi knows how to look at a thing from many aspects?


    "Tell me."


    Xi Shi said: "if you look at an ordinary Yue people, it''s a shame; But from a historical point of view, this is also a good thing... "


    However, before he had finished saying this, Fan Li could not help reprimanding him as soon as the word "good" came out! How is that a good thing? Wu people are barbarians who bully Yue with barbarism. How can you say that is a good thing? Is this what the young master Le taught you? "


    Looking at Fan Li, she seemed angry, but Xi Shi was a little nervous.


    After a few words of reprimand, Fan Li found that his tone was too heavy. He took a few deep breaths. Then he softened his tone and said, "Yi Guang, if you have this idea, it''s that you have no monarch and no father, and you are an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person. Don''t listen to that young master Le''s nonsense. "


    "Why is he a man without a king and father, an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person?" Xi Shi did not refute, but asked.


    Fan Liyi put it bluntly: "the king is the father of the country. If you don''t take your affairs as your own and don''t take them as the first thing in your heart, isn''t it true that you have no king and no father? As a son of Yue, he doesn''t care about his monarch or his father. Where is his loyalty? What is the meaning? Where is filial piety? Isn''t this a disloyal, unfilial and unjust person? "


    In terms of eloquence, Fan Li''s eloquence can definitely rank in the top ten in the world.


    Under his eloquent and impassioned rebuke, she bowed her head deeply and could not refute a word.


    Seeing that, Fan Li sighed again and said, "that young master Yue is talented, but if this talent is not in the right place, it will harm others and himself in the future. Yiguang, you must not learn from him. "


    I thought that Xi Shi would be taught again, but unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xi Shi resolutely raised her head and said, "but I think what young master Le said is very reasonable. The general trend of history is to move forward. If you go to save Yue now, it''s just sailing against the current. Is it not all the descendants of China that we are fighting for? The reason why there are wars in the world is that all the vassal systems are different and the interests are divided unevenly. However, if China is unified, there will not be such a problem. One country unifies all. Wouldn''t there be a war? Although Yue was defeated in the war, judging from the general situation, this is a good thing... "


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Fan Li could not help slapping Xi Shi in the face.


    Fan Li regretted the slap. It was too impulsive.


    However, no wonder he was struck by lightning when he heard Xi Shi''s words. What a perverse thing to say? But when you think about it, how enlightening is it? To be stable and stable, we must first unify?


    Unify the land of China? What a great ambition!


    Although the hope was good, it was just a moment''s blood in Fan Li''s ears, waiting for the blood to cool down. He totally denied it.


    Because in his opinion, didn''t the emperor of Zhou unify the world in those days? He defeated King Zhou, established Dazhou, and then enfeoffed the princes. But in the end, the world is not all together?


    In Fan Li''s view, the general trend of the world will eventually be dominated by several overlords. And a man should hold a three foot sword and make a great contribution to the world and earn a great reputation. And if you earn that reputation? It is to support a monarch and help him to seek hegemony. At that time, when the overlord competes, his identity and fame will rise, and his life will not be in vain.


    But what, the whole world! It''s impossible! To the east of the mountain lies the state of Qi, among them the state of Jin, and to the south the state of Chu. They are all great countries. Who dares to destroy them? Are you kidding?


    Therefore, the more he listened, the more angry Fan Li became. This was also limited by the current situation. It was the spring and Autumn period. Before the Warring States period, this thought would gradually be accepted and recognized by some people. But now it seems that it''s still a little too far ahead. It''s impossible to be accepted.


    Xi Shi is a white paper, so it''s easy to accept, but Fan Li is not a white paper, so he can''t accept it.

 Chapter 1179

    "In that case, it''s impossible to say." Fan Li said in a deep voice.


    Xi Shi covered her face. Her eyes turned red and she was about to leave.


    But Fan Li quickly grabbed her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive."


    But Xi Shi didn''t listen to the advice. She was about to leave. Fan Li held her tightly and refused to let her go. He solemnly said, "Yiguang, as a people of Yue, should be loyal to Yue. It is the king''s credit that we can survive safely. How can we ignore the suffering of the king now?"


    "But... As a civilian girl, what can I do? General fan, you are a general. You big people worry about these things. Yiguang is just a little girl and a civilian girl. What can I do?" Xi Shi said that a slap had broken up her relationship with Fan Li. She was willing to call him "big brother fan" before, but at this time, the name had returned to "general fan".


    "Don''t look down on yourself. Although the firefly is small, it can shine brilliantly in the dark night? No matter how small the fire is, as long as the wind is strong enough, it can still start a prairie fire and burn half of the sky. Yiguang, you are very intelligent. I knew that from the first time I met you. At present, the state of Yue is going through great difficulties, which requires all the people of Yue to work together. You too. Would you do me a favor? " Fan Li said.


    He was going to say it euphemistically, but Xi Shi was brainwashed by that happy young master. At this time, she can''t be euphemistic any more, and she can''t listen to it. It''s better to force her to instill another idea of "loyalty to the king and the country" when she is upset.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t make fun of me, general fan. "


    "Yes, you can, and of all the people I know, you are the only one who can do that now."


    "For what?"


    "Go to Wu and save the king."


    "How to save it?"


    "This requires you to sacrifice a little to stabilize Fu Chai, the king of Wu, so as to achieve the effect of preserving the monarch."


    "But how can I keep my husband stable?"


    "You... Marry him and be his concubine. I believe that with your intelligence, you will be able to stabilize him. As long as you can, Wu Zixu of the state of Wu will have nothing to do. As long as the monarch does not die in the state of Wu, I will try to welcome him back one day. " Fan Li said solemnly.


    If according to the original development of history, Xi Shi agreed to his request, and he really did what he said and welcomed Gou Jian back.


    However, Gou Jian did receive inhuman treatment in the state of Wu, and his face was really thick. It shows that he is a man who has a strong sense of revenge and will not forgive others when he gains power. In the end, Gou Jian was able to return home because his husband had a serious illness. The doctor couldn''t figure out the reason. He only guessed that his stomach might have eaten something bad. Finally, let people taste the feces of Fu Chai, and analyze the ingredients from the feces.


    Gou Jian volunteered to taste Fu Chai''s defecation. After he made the contribution, Fu Chai was persuaded by some people. Finally, his heart softened and he put Gou Jian back.


    However, this is a normal history. Since the moment Leyi entered, some deviations have taken place in this history.


    See Xi Shi wry smile: "sacrifice me? Sacrifice me for the king? Is that really possible? "


    This pun, on the one hand, refers to the difficulty, on the other hand, is also self mockery of their low value, can only be reduced to victims.


    Fan Li said: "when the country is in crisis, everyone is responsible. Yiguang, just do as I tell you. You should be safe. One day, Yue will fight back and destroy Wu. Then... You will be the leader."


    "So what?" In this era, women''s status is very low, even if the first merit, what? Not just a woman? Isn''t that at the mercy of men?


    "At that time, no matter the princes or nobles, as long as you want to marry, I can help you."


    Xi Shi shakes her head. She is already imagining the world of equality between men and women as described by young master le. In young master Le''s description, the identities of men and women in that era are the same. There is no superiority between men and women. Women can hold up half of the sky.


    "If you like, I can marry you then." Fan Li gritted his teeth and said that it took courage to say this. And throw these conditions, also quite deceive little girl suspicion.


    With a bitter smile, Xi Shi took a sarcastic look at Fan Li. Fan Li was so reluctant to marry her that she said, "no, I, Shi Yiguang, will never marry or go to the state of Wu."


    With that, she broke free of Fan Li''s hand and trotted back to the village.


    Fan Li''s brows wrinkled little by little, and he was burning with anger. He had cultivated a good relationship with Xi Shi these days. Xi Shi would definitely agree with him as long as he said one word. However, it was because of the appearance of the young master Le, just one afternoon, just like pouring the soul soup to Xi Shi, she twisted her thinking abruptly.


    "What is the sacred son of Yue? It''s in my way. " Fan Li clenched Cheng Quan and swore in his heart that he would not be spared if he met that young master Yue next time. State affairs are the biggest in front of everything. Whoever wants to hinder him, he will eradicate it.


    "Time doesn''t wait for us. There isn''t much time left. Wu Zixu always wanted to kill the monarch. At this time, he had to stabilize his husband. Yi Guang, I have no other candidate. At this time, whether you agree or not, it''s up to you. "


    Fan Li snorted, but he did not return to the village. Instead, he left the village and headed for the capital of Yue.


    On the night of Fan Li''s return, a group of soldiers came to Zhuluo village. They rushed in, but surrounded Xi Shi''s home. A leading soldier broke into the house and gathered several people to catch Shi Yiguang''s father and mother and take them out.


    These people took people away and left nothing behind.


    That Xi Shi was also awakened, chased out, crying with tears, but was stopped.


    When her parents completely disappeared in the dark, the person who stopped her said, "think about it, as long as you agree to that condition, your parents will be safe."


    "Who... Are you?" Asked Xi Shi, who had already guessed, but could not believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, general fan said. As long as you agree, he will treat your parents well. They won''t be in danger for the time being. And you, well, think about it. General fan also said, "you don''t have to answer in a hurry. When you think about it clearly, you can go to him." The two soldiers dropped the sentence and left.


    She left Xi Shi alone, sitting on the floor at the door, gazing at the distance.


    Many people in the village were awakened and came to look outside. However, when they saw the soldiers in the brigade and the shining armor in the fire, they knew that these people were not good at it. They all closed their doors and didn''t mind their own business.


    Xi Shi squatted on the ground and cried. She never thought that her respected brother fan would do such a thing! She had to coerce her parents into submission.


    In fact, it was also Fan Li''s helpless move. Time was running out. He had no time to spend on Xi Shi. And he knew that Xi Shi was very affectionate. As long as her parents were arrested, she would certainly agree.


    However, Fan Li will not hurt her parents. He himself participated in the action tonight. But he didn''t go into the village, only outside.


    When Xi Shi''s father and mother were forced out, Fan Li immediately asked the soldiers to be polite to them, and then sent them to a carriage to carry them away.


    He is not in a hurry to meet with Xi Shi. He knows that she will be in a mess at this time. No matter what answer she makes, she will be unstable. So he decided to let her think for a few days, and when she had made up her mind, her mind would settle down.


    "It''s a helpless move, Yi Guang. Don''t blame me. Time is pressing. I can''t persuade you. I can only do this, but I can guarantee that I won''t hurt your parents. "


    Fan Li stood alone at the entrance of the village and said to the night in silence. He immediately turned over and rode away with the troops.


    As for Leyi, he is anxious to go back to Xiaoqian world and then to Zhongqian world, but Cao Chong doesn''t recover. Even if he is anxious, it''s useless.


    In the past few days, I have been inspired and created ten songs in a row. With the help of the dragon soul academy, these ten songs have not yet been completely produced, but they have already blown a gust of wind in the music world. As we all know, song Xixi has been "missing" for some time. Some people suspect that she has been married secretly for her honeymoon, while others suspect that she wants to retire. As her fans, it''s very sad, no matter what the result is.


    But when song Xixi heard that a new song was about to be released, almost the whole country was boiling for a moment, and tens of millions of fans were absolutely lively under her micro blog.


    And sunset is also used to this kind of life, like this kind of life.


    Naturally, Leyi is supported by her and behind her. However, there is enough life in the sunset, but Leyi is a little bored.


    On this day, sunset went to the recording studio to record songs again. He was bored. In a flash, he came to the zero yuan world. He has come and gone many times, and now he has completely grasped its position. If you want to come, you can come. In addition, he has read all the classics in the small room. He knew almost everything about the old Taoist.


    When he entered the small room again, Yue Yi took another look at the history from ancient times to the present. Then he fixed his eyes on the mirror of the spring and Autumn period. He tilted his mouth slightly: "but I don''t know what happened to Xi Shi?"


    A curiosity in his heart, his whole person, also turned into a light, from the mirror of the spring and Autumn period!

 Chapter 1180

    Last time I came here, it was almost noon. I didn''t expect that this time, it was also noon. There is a deviation in the time points of the two sides of the world. Leyi didn''t have a deep understanding of the deviation.


    Under the control of his mind, he came here four days after his last visit.


    This time, he is not going to disturb. He just wants to see what Xi Shi will become after she is brainwashed by herself. Will it continue to move towards the track of history? Will you still be confused with Fan Li?


    This time, under his deliberate concealment, he flew from the sky to Zhuluo village. Then, by stealth, he hid his body and came to Xishi''s house, the same color as the air.


    But as soon as I got to the gate of the courtyard, I saw a man sitting on the ground, looking ahead.


    The man''s face was pale, and if his eyes were not still blinking, it would be just like a dead man.


    Yue Yi was surprised to see that the man was Xi Shi. Why is she like this?


    Immediately, Leyi retreated a distance, cancelled the stealth state in a secret position, and then hurried to the door of Xi Shi''s house.


    Facing the Xi Shi, he bowed and cried, "Miss Shi, are you all right?"


    Since he came to this world, he should abide by some conventional etiquette. Leyi didn''t know what was going on, so he had to greet him first.


    Xishi raised her head slightly when she heard the cry. When she saw Leyi, she also cried out a sob in her hoarse voice. However, she was so excited that her tears fell down, and then she fainted.


    Leyi came to her in a hurry. She looked weak. When she felt her pulse, she was also very weak. Moreover, there was a gurgling sound from her abdomen. It was obvious that she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    What''s the situation?


    Immediately, Leyi fed her a Guiyuan pill. Then she massaged her with Lingli. After a few minutes, Xishi came to her senses.


    With the help of Guiyuan Dan, her complexion recovered all at once.


    For practitioners, Guiyuan pill is mostly used to nourish their stomachs, but for ordinary people, it has a great effect. It can not only cure the wound, but also achieve some simple effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow, making people completely reborn.


    "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?" When she woke up, she saw that Leyi was beside her, half holding herself, and lying on his lap. For a time, but also not shy, but tears such as beads, a string of dripping.


    "What''s the matter? Why so sad? It seems that you haven''t eaten for at least two days. What''s the matter? " Yue Yi asked.


    Hearing Le Yi''s words of concern, Xi Shi cried even more.


    Then, intermittently, he told us what happened two days ago.


    It turned out that Fan Li knew that Xi Shi attached great importance to love, so he arrested her parents and tried to force her to submit. Correspondingly, Xi Shi also knew that although Fan Li did something extraordinary this time, his character should not hurt her parents. So Fan Li asked her to figure it out at home. She just sat at the door and waited. I don''t eat or drink. If Leyi didn''t come in time today, I''m afraid she would starve to death here.


    "How can Fan Li be such a jerk? I thought he was a gentleman when I saw him before, but I didn''t expect that he was such a villain?" Yue Yi is also very angry. Fan Li is a real scum. He''s a scum man. He''s a real jerk.


    Is it personnel?


    For the sake of his fame and fortune, he has to sacrifice this and that. He is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, loyal to the monarch and the country. In the end, isn''t he putting gold on his face?


    Life is the same. Why should Gou Jian be more noble than Xi Shi? In order to save Gou Jian, we have to sacrifice Xi Shi and give her to Fu Chai as the second wife?


    Fan Li''s idea was entirely reasonable in the eyes of ancient people. What was a woman? Generally, five sheep is enough for a woman.


    But in the eyes of modern Le Yi, this is bullshit. And from the history books, we know that Gou Jian is a villain, and Yue Yi doesn''t like him very much. Now, coupled with Fan Li''s despicable behavior, he is even more despised.


    In the middle of their conversation, 30 meters outside the wall of Xi Shi''s house, someone was peeping. When he saw Xi Shi nestling in a man''s arms, the man quickly shrank his head and disappeared.


    Le Yi has found that man for a long time, but he thinks he is from this village, so he doesn''t care about him.


    But this man was not from the village, but from Fan Li.


    Out of his understanding of Xi Shi, Fan Li knew that she attached great importance to her feelings and that she might act out of line, so he sent someone to watch her. Hearing that these two days, Xi Shi sat motionless at the door, eating nothing and drinking no water, he made people pay more attention to her.


    No, just now the watchman just went to have a meal. As soon as he came back, he saw such a scene.


    He left the village in a hurry, went back to the camp and told Fan Li what he saw.


    When Fan Li knew about this matter and asked about the look of the man, he described it. Fan Li quickly judged from the description that it was "Yue Yi".


    "Here comes the musician again?" A bronze cup in Fan Li''s hand hit the ground directly.


    "The general looked at the girl who looked at him as if he was very familiar with him. And the two people were so eager, I''m afraid......" I guess they might have done something too early.


    They all know that Fan Li wants to send beautiful women to Fu Chai. Since you want to send it, naturally you need to send it flawless. And if she had been touched by another man, it would be worthless.


    In this era, although not too particular about that, it is for the people. Among the nobles, women''s first time is very important.


    In a rage, Fan Li not only smashed the cup, but also kicked over a tea table: "Shi Yiguang, you let me down."


    "General, what should we do about it?"


    Fan Li calmly thought about it. In his impression, Shi Yiguang should not be the kind of person who casually indulges in other men''s affairs. Thinking of this, he suddenly made a move that he couldn''t bear before, but now he can bear again: "cut off a little finger of her father for me and send it to her for her to think about it again."


    "Yes


    Fan Li closed his eyes. He didn''t want to do it, but he had to. Among the women he knew, no one was more suitable to be a spy than Xi Shi.


    He has been lenient to give Xi Shi the opportunity to choose, but Xi Shi really let him down.


    So now, he has to do something that he didn''t want to do before, but he has to do now.


    Moreover, he will make this choice, but also a bit of anger. He regards Xi Shi as a forbidden and his own thing. However, this thing is so bright that it''s lying in the arms of other men. How can he not be angry?


    After a while, a scream came from the camp. Immediately, a soldier came over with a finger wrapped in coarse cloth, "general, the finger has been cut off. Will you send it to Shi Yiguang now?"


    "Send it, remember, let the doctor treat her father well."


    "The old man has passed out and lost a lot of blood. Do you want to see him, general?"


    "I won''t go, you let the doctor try to protect him." As soon as Fan Li waved his sleeve, he would not go to see Xi Shi''s parents. No matter how Xi Shi was, her parents were very polite to him every time, and it was not easy for him to meet them. Not to mention now that he has caught them, he has also cut off the fingers of Xi Shi''s father.


    "Yes The soldier took the little finger and went down, mounted a fast horse and ran to Zhuluo village.


    "Yi Guang, you forced me. I don''t want to do that. I hope you won''t let me down this time." Fan Li sighed deeply.


    But he said that the soldier, with his broken finger and quick action, ran to Zhuluo village in less than a handful of time.


    At that time, Leyi had asked Xishi to wash and change her clothes. As for her parents, Leyi promised to help her find a way.


    After listening to him, Xi Shi went back to wash and change clothes.


    After a while, she was washed clean and came out in her best clothes. The clothes outside were the same as those sent by Le Yi, and the hairpin was inserted on her head.


    When she comes out of the inner room, Leyi looks at her and is crazy.


    Beauty is really beauty. The delicate beauty of Jiangnan women is well explained in her. Like the willow in the misty rain, like the dew in the morning fog, soft and pure!


    However, the heart of the parents, her face has never been happy in the past dimple.


    Yue Yi wanted to praise her, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was not suitable to praise her at this time.


    Just as they were about to take her away, they heard the sound of horses outside. Then they saw a soldier riding a horse and came to the front yard of Xi Shi''s house. When they saw Xi Shi, they lost something¡° Shi Yiguang, general fan asked you to consider, but don''t let him down. If you let him down again, you''ll get more than that next time. "


    Leaving this sentence, the soldier took a deep look at Xi Shi, then glared at Le Yi, turned his horse''s head and went back.


    But Xi Shi ran out and picked up the things wrapped in coarse cloth on the ground. As soon as she opened it, she saw the blood dripping and opened it completely. She was so surprised that she screamed!


    But a finger fell out of the cloth and rolled on the ground.


    That finger is covered with coarse calluses, but how can Xi Shi not recognize it? It was obviously the little fingers of her poor father''s old hands who worked all the year round. After looking at them, Xi Shi recognized them.


    "Daddy..."


    "Daddy..."


    She burst into tears and was struck by lightning. With a scream, she was about to fall down. Yue Yi came over quickly and held her. He also looked at the little finger and asked, "is this finger your father''s?"


    Xi Shi was so upset that she couldn''t stand still. She just nodded and couldn''t speak with a lump in her throat.


    Yue Yi''s anger rises sharply. Suddenly, he carries Xi Shi on his shoulder and rushes after the soldier who told the news.


    "Fan Li, you are killing your mother!"

 Chapter 1181

    Le Yi is also enraged. Even if Fan Li, a scum man, grabs Xi Shi''s parents for coercion. Even if she couldn''t coerce her, she got this kind of hand and cut off one of her father''s fingers. According to this trend, if Xi Shi doesn''t give a reply, it may be the head next time?


    For those who play politics and want to show their ambition, human life is insignificant. No matter how much they kill, they will not care as long as they do not threaten their own status and track of progress.


    Leyi walks like the wind. Even if he is carrying Xi Shi, the speed is surprisingly fast. Xishi lies on Leyi''s shoulder and feels the wind hanging in her ear. The scenery on both sides is not clear at all.


    After just a dozen breaths, Le Yi suddenly puts Xi Shi down. Then Xi Shi turns around and looks at Le Yi''s position, only to find that he has stopped the soldier''s horse. His sudden appearance startled the horse. His two front hooves were raised high, trying to kick on Yue Yi.


    How strong a horse''s power is, the ancient people can''t be clearer. Every time they fight, one third of them are trampled by the foot of a horse and die. If the horse kicks at random, it will be unbearable.


    Right now, Leyi is standing in front of the horse, and his two hooves are obviously going to fall on him.


    "Ah... Young master of music..." she cried in a hoarse voice, closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see it.


    At this time, the horse''s hooves had fallen down, but at the same time, the standing Leyi suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed up. It was a left and a right, the two ferocious horseshoes to directly grasp.


    The horse hissed, and the horse tried to stamp down, but its feet were caught by Yue Yi, which made it unable to move at all.


    "Ah..." Xi Shi suddenly opened her eyes. At first sight, she exclaimed again. The previous time, she was worried about Yue Yi, but this time, she was shocked.


    It is well known that the strength of horses, especially for farmers, is not a problem when they use horses to carry things, about 1000 Jin. However, with the power of the horse, we can''t get rid of Leyi''s hands at the moment.


    "Down!" After listening to le Yi''s soft drink, he grabbed the horse''s feet and rolled to the left side, throwing the horse to the ground. Along with the people on the horse, they fell to the ground in a mess.


    "You... You... You..." the soldier was stunned. He had never seen a warrior before. In Mr. Fan Li''s team, there were warriors recruited, whose strength could lift two or three hundred kilograms. However, no matter how strong those warriors are, no one can stop the galloping horses and overturn them.


    How powerful and overbearing is this power?


    But in front of this young man, the jade belt of the royal guards, it seems that he is just a childe, and he has such strength!!!


    The horse was overturned, but when Leyi took the hand, he had the strength to control it, and didn''t hurt it. Then he got up again. But seeing that Leyi turned over, he jumped on the horse''s back and waved to Xi Shi.


    Xi Shi was stunned for a while and came to the horse. Yue Yi held out her hand. She hesitated a little and put her hand on it. Then Yue Yi pulled her onto the horse and sat in Yue Yi''s arms. They rode a horse together.


    The soldier was so surprised that he got up from the ground and was ready to go. But suddenly, he was whipped by a long whip, which entangled his neck and dragged him to the ground.


    "Where to run?"


    Of course, it was Yue Yi who came over on his horse and said, "where''s that bastard Fan Li? Take me there


    The soldier thought that Leyi was going to kill him. At first, this man asked him to lead the way to where Fan Li was. Suddenly, I was surprised. This man... This man is going to throw himself into the net?


    You know, since the defeat of Yue, Mr. Fan Li has been secretly preparing for many things, such as feeding the dead and forming a secret elite army, in order to fight against Wu one day at a time.


    In today''s camp, there are more than 300 dead men. The young man in the jade belt of the royal family named Tao to meet Fan Li. Even if he is very strong and dares to see Fan Li, can the 300 odd dead bring him back?


    Thinking of this, the soldier gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll show you the way." But he said in his heart, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    The soldiers lead the way, while Leyi follows on horseback.


    All kinds of emotions in Xi Shi''s heart fluctuated violently, including sadness, resentment, gratitude, apprehension and fear


    Sadly, she worried about her parents'' safety; It was Fan Li who was angry; And the grateful nature is Leyi. As for apprehension and fear, it comes from the unknown.


    Yue Yi seemed to feel uneasy about the person in his arms, and immediately comforted him: "don''t be afraid, I will rescue your parents this time."


    "Well." Although she knows that it''s risky to do so, and both of them may have to pay for their lives, Yue Yi''s words make her unable to say "no".


    Moreover, she also inexplicably felt that there was a special magic in Leyi''s voice, which made her blindly choose to believe and listen!


    Under the guidance of the soldier, Yue Yi rode on his horse and spent a long time to see Fan Li''s Secret barracks.


    He thought that the soldier was too slow to lead the way. He whipped down the whip and the soldier fell to the ground. It seems that he passed out. In fact, the spirit of the soldier was scattered by Yue Yi, and he could not live any longer.


    Seeing the position of the barracks, Leyi drove the horse to make it pass as fast as possible.


    As soon as they get close to the barracks, when the people inside find that there is an outsider coming, they rush out in a very orderly manner, with their sharp spears facing Leyi, making a defensive posture.


    You know, when Wu defeated Yue, he confiscated all the weapons of Yue. It is written in historical books that many soldiers used wooden sticks as weapons to fight back against the state of Yue.


    And in this camp, these soldiers, with big arms and round waists, are all fierce soldiers. What''s more, their weapons are not simple wooden sticks sharpened as spears, but real metal spears.


    It can be said that it is not too much to call this team the hidden elite.


    "Roar, roar!"


    When the fence was opened, hundreds of brave soldiers rushed out and surrounded Leyi, Xishi and their horses. It''s surrounded by a lot of people.


    One of the soldiers went in to report the letter. In a short time, a scholar came out on a white horse.


    The one who rode on the white horse was naturally Fan Li.


    He was very pleased to see the arrival of Xi Shi, but when he saw that Xi Shi was held by a man in his arms and rode together, his heart immediately lit up a nameless fire.


    "Take it for me!" Fan Li let out a loud drink, which was full of domineering spirit. Last time I met with Leyi, he was polite, but this time, he didn''t want to show any etiquette, because it was Leyi that he wanted to kill. Why be polite to the dead?


    This secret team of more than 300 people was trained by Fan Li himself. This is the first time that Fan Li has trained the team himself since he came out of the mountain. Although this team was established not long ago, it is worth mentioning that every soldier is a warrior, and he can be a top three warrior. Although there are only 300 people in such a 300 person team, it''s definitely not a problem if we can take on 1000 people.


    At Fan Li''s command, the soldiers with big arms and big waists immediately gathered around. We need to capture Yue Yi and Xi Shi.


    But here, a long sword suddenly appears in Leyi''s hand. This is what he takes out of the storage ring. The level is the level of treasure, which is a very common magic weapon in thousands of worlds.


    At the moment, the sword was in his hand, and he suddenly waved it, swinging it 360 degrees.


    I heard "Ding Ding Ding ~" a burst of crisp sound, an endless stream.


    When Leyi took back the sword, he saw that the spears in the hands of the soldiers in the first row who were going to get close to Leyi were all cut off and there was no one left. It''s all bare sticks.


    "What a magic weapon!" When Fan Li saw this scene, his heart jumped, and he immediately thought, "is there such a magic weapon in the world? I''m afraid that even the best swords of Wu and Yue can''t be compared. If this magic weapon belongs to me and is given to Fu Chai, king of Wu, he will be very happy. At that time, it may not be impossible for him to let Gou Jian go while he is happy. "


    As soon as this thought rose, Fan Li''s heart to kill Yue Yi became stronger.


    At this moment, Yue Yi said: "Fan Li, I think you are a famous person. If you let go of Miss Shi''s parents now, then kneel down to him and apologize. If she will forgive you, I will let you go; I''ll give you ten minutes. "


    Fan Li laughed angrily. He looked up at Yue Yi and said, "give me ten breath time? Who gives you confidence? Who gave you courage? I''m going to show you the method of dismembering the body with five horses today

 Chapter 1182

    There were more than 300 brave men who obeyed their orders. As soon as Fan Li called for help, none of them stepped back. Even if Leyi has magic soldiers in his hands, they are still fearless.


    It has to be said that these 300 strong soldiers are well trained and of high quality. It''s Fan Li''s hidden mace.


    "Wait a minute... General fan, please don''t hurt Mr. le. I... I promise you the terms!"


    Suddenly, on horseback, Xi Shi, who is half cuddled in Le Yi''s arms, opens her mouth. Such a battle had frightened her for a long time, but when Fan Li called for action for the second time, she calmed down surprisingly.


    There are so many people here, each of them is very brave. She knows that Leyi is also very brave, but after all, there are many people on the other side, and now they are surrounded by each other. At a disadvantage.


    Although her parents wanted to save her, she didn''t want the man who had helped her to die here because of her.


    In her eyes, young master Yue should be a person with status and status, and should not pay such a price for such an unknown civilian girl.


    Leyi saved her, helped her, and brought her here to save her parents. This everywhere shows the most important solar term in this era - "righteousness"!


    Leyi is not only loyal to her, but also loyal to her!


    "Oh? Are you willing? " Fan Li was surprised to hear Xi Shi''s reply, but he was not very happy. On the contrary, his face was a bit gloomy.


    "Yes Xi Shi nodded: "however, please release my parents and young master le. All this has nothing to do with young master le. He shouldn''t be involved. Please let general fan spare him."


    "Well, is that why you has the final say?" Fan Li snorted coldly. The more Xi Shi spoke for Le Yi, the more hatred in Fan Li''s heart, "come from around, take the man down for me and kill him on the spot."


    Fan Li again ordered to kill Leyi! Before, he planned to split up, but now he doesn''t want to leave one second to Leyi.


    A group of fierce men came around and killed in a fierce manner.


    Yue Yi dances his sword and is ready to kill. But on second thought, this is not in the small thousand world or the middle thousand world. This is the ancient spring and Autumn period. If you show too much violence here, what impression will you leave on Xi Shi?


    No matter what impression, it is not a good one after all, because no normal woman likes to kill.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi simply did not move, then hugged Xi Shi, covered her eyes, and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, justice is on our side after all."


    Xishi''s body trembled. She knew that master le was dead. But before she died, master Le comforted her. She couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t ~" she struggles to protect Yue Yi with her own life. She can''t just watch Mr. Le die for her. She can''t replace him with her own life. Didn''t Fan Li want to use her to be the second wife for Fu Chai? If she takes her own life as a threat, if Yue Yi dies, she will die too. In this way, does Fan Li dare to kill him?


    However, just as she broke away from Le Yi''s arms and wanted to go out, suddenly, she saw that all the soldiers around her stood still, just like a sculpture, standing still.


    The scene is so strange when Xi Shi is in a daze.


    But before she could figure out what was going on, all of a sudden, the 300 odd soldiers turned away from them and surrounded Fan Li.


    At this time, Xi Shi didn''t look back at Le Yi. If she went to see Le Yi at this time, she would find that Le Yi''s eyes were purple.


    Just now, when he covered Xi Shi''s eyes, his eyes turned purple. The purple light swept towards the crowd. The soldiers who were going to kill him were just as lost.


    Eye of the soul!


    This is the eye of the soul!


    The eye of soul capture can achieve the effect of controlling other people''s souls. People will do whatever you say. This kind of pupil technique has 100% effect on those who are lower than themselves.


    Leyi is an empty place. It''s easy to deal with these mortals.


    Fan Li is a scum. He disdains to fight against Fan Li. As soon as he thinks that he has Tianhu crystal stone, and Tianhu crystal stone is attached with the eye of soul, he shows it.


    We should do it in the same way!


    On the surface, Yue Yi didn''t move. He deliberately made an expression of consternation like Xi Shi, but in the dark, he was directing the more than 300 Warriors: "since he wants to split up, you can help him, and I''ll split him up!"


    "Yes More than three hundred fierce soldiers responded in unison, and the more powerful they were, the closer they were to Fan Li.


    And Leyi is secretly instigating, no one knows what this is.


    "What are you doing?" Fan Li saw that the soldiers did not encircle Le Le Yi. Instead, they surrounded him. He immediately yelled, "I asked you to kill that man. Are you deaf one by one?"


    More than 300 people turned a deaf ear to what he said. Suddenly, more than 10 people rushed up and caught the white horse on which Fan Li was riding.


    The white horse hissed and wanted to break free, but how could there be too many fierce soldiers who grabbed the white horse''s leg and made it unable to move.


    Then Fan Li was dragged down from the white horse by a soldier.


    Then, five horses were brought out of the camp. Then the soldiers took out five ropes from Fan Li''s neck, hands and feet and tied them to five horses.


    "What are you doing? Rebellion? What a shame! Let me go Fan Li yelled, but the soldiers'' eyes turned red and they didn''t listen to him.


    Between his roars, he even tied up five ropes!


    At Le Yi''s command, five soldiers mounted the horses and lashed them with the rope!


    The horses hissed and ran. Five horses ran in five directions. In less than three breaths, there was a burst of blood in the middle of the five horses.


    Fan Li, a famous scholar, has been torn into five pieces!


    In this scene, Yue Yi covers Xi Shi''s eyes and doesn''t let her see it. At the same time, he whispered, let these soldiers go!


    When the soldiers under his control heard the order, they immediately withdrew and went far away.


    In a moment, it was cold and clear.


    On the open grassland, there are still blood stains. Only these blood stains prove that Fan Li has been killed. Five horses have been split up and five petals have been dragged away by the galloping horse.


    Yue Yi sighed, then let go of the hand that covered Xi Shi.


    Xishi opened her eyes and looked at the open space. She saw the blood dripping and the people around her. She was trembling and didn''t know whether she was afraid or what.


    Leyi patted her and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "How could... How could this be?" She turned around and asked in horror. Although she didn''t see the scene of Fan Li being dismembered, she knew the result.


    Just now, the soldiers were clearly aiming at them, but why did they suddenly change their spearhead to aim at Fan Li?


    Yue Yi can see that in fact, in the bottom of Xi Shi''s heart, she still respects Fan Li very much, so when Fan Li dies, there are still some waves in her heart.


    However, it also made Le Yi feel lucky. If he didn''t use secret means, I''m afraid he would really leave a bad impression on Xi Shi.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe these soldiers have been tortured and trained by him for a long time and can''t bear the burden, so they want to resist." Leyi found an excuse to say.


    "Is that..."


    "What do you think? How many people really respect Fan Li, who does everything to achieve his goal? To convince him? I''m afraid it will be sooner or later for these soldiers to rebel. " Leyi naturally said, then changed the topic and said, "don''t worry about him. He has nothing to do with us. It''s all his fault. We should save your parents first. "


    "Well!" When she thought of her parents, she immediately put Fan Li''s affairs aside. He told himself that Fan Li''s fate was his own. It had nothing to do with anyone.


    They came to the back of the barracks, where there was a simple cell made of wood. As expected, Xishi''s parents were locked up in it.


    The father of Xishi, in his drowsiness, bandaged his right hand one layer after another. Her mother was crying.


    When Xi Shi came, Yue Yi took a long sword and split the wooden prison.


    The next thing, naturally, is that Xi Shi and her mother cry together, and then check her father''s injury.


    Leyi did it to the end, stopped bleeding for her father, applied some precious medicine and bandaged it again. After that, they sent their family back.


    After this incident, the whole family of Xi Shi was very grateful to Yue Yi, but Yue Yi was not used to it. He thought that Fan Li had been killed by himself. Without Fan Li, Gou Jian would not be able to come back so easily.


    This great change has definitely caused great changes to another historical line.


    But it doesn''t matter to Leyi, because the historical line where he is has happened for a long time.


    After sending the Xi Shi''s family home, he pushed the Xi Shi''s family to stay and said goodbye to them again, ready to go back.


    This time, however, Xishi came out with no intention of stopping until she reached the village.


    Yue Yi said to her with a smile, "don''t send it. Go back."


    Xi Shi''s pretty face flushed. After a while, she looked up and said, "Mr. Yue, if you don''t dislike me, you can take Yi Guang with you."

 Chapter 1183

    "Ah?"


    When Leyi came to this time and space, he just experimented with the magic weapon. After entering here, he just regarded it as a game.


    Now the people in the "game" actually want to go with him? This is a big surprise to him.


    "The young master rescued the Yiguang family, but the Yiguang family didn''t pay for it, so... So... Yiguang was willing to be a slave to repay the young master." Said Xi Shi, blushing.


    It takes courage for a girl to say such a thing to a man.


    However, the people of their time really value friendship. This is also the reason why sages went everywhere in the spring and Autumn period.


    In their opinion, in order to save their family, Leyi even gave up his life.


    Mr. Le is willing to help them. If they don''t repay Mr. Le, are they still human?


    So when Le Yi left, her parents didn''t say anything, they just wanted to stay and stay. But after Leyi really left, Xishi''s parents immediately told her to go with her. In the farmer''s family, there is nothing valuable and nothing to repay. Her parents think about it. There is only one daughter in the family, and it''s time to get married. Since you are so righteous, why don''t you let Yi Guang go with him?


    As a result, Xishi followed. She also had the idea of repayment. In addition, she also had the meaning of her parents.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s our generation''s duty to help when we see injustice. You''d better go back. Don''t worry your parents. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    However, as soon as his words were uttered, Xi Shi''s eyes turned red and her tears began to drip down.


    "Young master, do you dislike Yi Guang?" She looked up, her eyes misty with tears.


    Her parents let her go with Le Gongzi, and she is willing to do so. If Le Yi doesn''t want her at this time and drives her back, with the idea of her time, she will have no face to live any longer.


    "How can I, how can I dislike you?" Yue Yi said that he dislikes no one but Xi Shi, one of the four beauties.


    "Since you don''t dislike Yi Guang, why don''t you take Yi Guang with you?" She asked seriously.


    "This..." although Xi Shi is very beautiful, Yue Yi really didn''t want to take her away.


    "But you have a family?" She asked again.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, but still nodded: "yes..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Yi Guang doesn''t need fame. He just wants to repay you. He can be a slave or a maid. Please don''t refuse. " She said firmly.


    "Miss Shi, you really don''t have to. I''m not helping you in return. You''d better go home. "


    But Xi Shi laughed bitterly, and said, "look, in the end, it''s still childe who dislikes Yiguang, but Yiguang has promised his father and mother to go with him. If childe doesn''t want Yiguang, then Yiguang has no face to go back to that house, so he can only die."


    With these words, she didn''t know where to get a pair of scissors. She was about to go down to her heart.


    Yue Yi is startled and rushes to grab the scissors in her hand. At that time, Xi Shi had already done it by herself. If not for Le Yi''s quick action, she would have stabbed herself to death. She tried her best to pierce her chest without leaving her hand. In other words, she was not joking, but was really going to die.


    "What are you doing?" Leyi grabs the scissors and throws them away.


    He really can''t understand how the women of this era understand death in this way?


    What is confirmed will not be changed!


    But Xishi had a sad face.


    "You don''t want Yi Guang. Yi Guang has no face to go home. What can you do if you don''t die?"


    "It''s not necessary to solve the problem with death, is it?"


    "People say that a scholar dies for his confidant, for his kindness and for his righteousness. Yiguang is not afraid of death!"


    "Can you stop talking about death?"


    "Would you please take Yiguang away?"


    "Do you really want to go with me?"


    "Well, Yi Guang didn''t think he was going to pay for it. He just wanted to be an ox and a horse with the young master. He didn''t complain."


    Yue Yi grins bitterly. It''s impossible to put this matter in later generations. How can women in later generations recognize death in this way?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t belong to this world. Just like the future world I told you last time, do you remember?"


    "Yiguang remembers that in the future world, there will be airplanes that can carry people into the sky, and there will be subways that can carry people into the earth. Yiguang keeps in mind what he said."


    "Yes, I am from the future world. The reason why I came here is that in history, your ending is very tragic, and Fan Li is such a scum. I can''t stand it, so I came to save you. "


    "Childe... You talk nonsense." But she laughed. Yue Yi said that the future world has that kind of amazing technology, she believes; But Yue Yi said that he was from the future, and she didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, look at this. " Leyi looks for it and takes out a mobile phone. Mobile phones still have electricity. It''s natural that there is no signal in this era, but with electricity, you can still play with stand-alone.


    When Xi Shi saw the bright mobile phone, there were all kinds of things in it, and she could record the sky. She looked small mouth wide open, "this... What kind of magic weapon is this used by immortals?"


    "Magic weapon, you head, this is just a common thing, in our world, use this to make a phone call. Well, to make a phone call means to be able to talk even if you are thousands of miles away. You can do it with this thing. "


    "Thousands of miles away..."


    "In fact, it''s OK to be more than ten thousand li. For example, if you are in Yue State, you can use this to contact people in Chu state


    "Yue State and... Chu state..."


    Xishi wanted to discover the new world, which she couldn''t accept at the moment. Leyi put the mobile phone into her hand and let her play for a while. She is afraid to return it to Leyi, for fear that something will come out of the mobile phone.


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of, and it won''t bite." Leyi took her cell phone and played a song for her.


    Xi Shi once again entered the stunned mode, staring at the mobile phone, listening to the beautiful voice inside, she was intoxicated. In my heart, I secretly thought that this is what the immortals use, absolutely.


    Le Yi holds down Xi Shi, thrusts her mobile phone into her hand and teaches her to learn to play simple things. Then he says, "OK, I''ll give you this thing. You can play with it. I really have to go. "


    However, Xishi quickly followed two steps and looked at Leyi pitifully.


    "Are you going to come with me?"


    "Well!"


    "Don''t you really regret it?"


    "Well."


    "This..." Yue Yi looked at the direction of the village, "what about your parents? Who will take care of you when you leave? "


    Xi Shi said: "my father and mother both let me go, and the neighbors in the village are very good. They will take care of each other. Even without me, they will have a good life. And... And even if Yi Guang stays, he will get married in the future and will not stay with his parents forever. "


    "That''s... OK." Seeing that Xi Shi is so persistent, it''s no fun for Le Yi to refuse again. What''s more, such a beautiful woman is shouting to go with her. If she refuses again, it''s a pity, isn''t it?


    "Then I''ll really take you away and come to my world. If you regret it, I''ll send you back." Yue Yi said, embracing Xi Shi''s waist, the whole person turned into a light and rushed to the sky.


    After blinking, he came out of the window of the magic weapon.


    However, just after he got out of the window, Xi Shi in his arms suddenly turned into a ball of light, the size of an apple, and followed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi reached out to hold the light, but immediately felt that it was the soul of Xi Shi. Her body disappeared completely when she came through the mirror.


    "How could that be?"


    With the soul of Xi Shi, Le Yi gets into the mirror and returns to the entrance of Zhuluo village.


    However, as soon as he came back, Xi Shi was still in a state of soul, and could not even recover her original appearance.


    Yue Yi was annoyed. He took Xi Shi to shuttle for more than ten times, but it was the same time and there was no change.


    Finally, the soul of Xi Shi was collected into the Dantian by Yue Yi. Like other heroes, she could only stay in the amber space.


    "How could that be?" Yue Yi calls Guo Jia and Sima Yi to ask them for help.


    A good beauty, Xi Shi, came through the mirror, but her perfect body was gone, leaving only her soul. It''s a pity, such a beautiful body.


    Guo Jia said: "Lord, after all, this girl Xishi was born in the spring and Autumn period. Lord, you have changed the time line and history. At this point, you can''t get there. What''s more, she is a person thousands of years ago. Although this magic weapon can shuttle through, other things may be brought out, but people, after all, have to be influenced by the rules, and her body can''t afford it. "


    "That''s right, so is the old view." Sima Yi also said so.


    "What about that? I wanted to show her the world of later generations, but I didn''t think it would hurt her. " Leyi is very upset.

 Chapter 1184

    Xishi falls in Leyi''s elixir field, and she doesn''t feel that she is dead, and she is in a state of soul. On the contrary, looking at all kinds of colors in Dantian, I feel very novel. In particular, there are ten very special things floating in the sky, emitting all kinds of light. There is also a strange crystal stone, in the middle of the ten special objects, emitting a strange light.


    After making clear the situation, Le Yi doesn''t know how to explain to Xi Shi. He can only ask Diao Chan to take Xi Shi first, ask her first, and let her know the specific situation by the way.


    Three days later, Xi Shi was enlightened by Diao Chan in Leyi''s Dantian. She could already understand Leyi''s memory and insight in the Dantian. Therefore, Xi Shi had a little understanding of the future world.


    But after all, she is an ancient woman. When she suddenly accepted modern technology, she was quite surprised.


    As for her death, she didn''t show fear, pity and other emotions at all. In her words, even if she died for young master Le, it should be.


    In this regard, Le Yi can only smile bitterly, thinking that when his self-cultivation is a little higher in the future, he can reshape their bodies for them, and then he can save them all.


    At the end of the seventh day, Cao Chong''s energy body finally recovered, thanks to the mad lion Amber''s unique skill of "never die in a hundred battles". Again and again, this unique skill complements Leyi''s spiritual power and spirit power, and then continuously transmits them to Cao Chong for use.


    On the seventh day, Leyi first explained to Xixi, and then left alone.


    Seven eyed red clam was left by him. He was alone on the earth at sunset. Although he had been taken care of by longhun college, he could not protect it. Therefore, he simply left the seven eyed red clam, so that he could take it with him at any time.


    With the strength of seven eyed red clam, as long as it is around sunset, anyone who wants to kill sunset has to weigh it. In addition, Leyi also gave a black wolf amber in the evening, just in case.


    The poison of seven eyed red clam is too strong. It''s no harm to hurt the enemy, but sometimes it can hurt itself. There is Canglang amber can detoxify, that is no worries.


    After dealing with these problems, Leyi asked Cao Chong to start directional movement. According to the points he marked, this time, he directly went back to Xuanyuan spirit courtyard of Xiaoqian world.


    The return of Leyi makes Jessica, Nicole and Suzuki HuaHuo very happy. They are happy in two ways. One is that they are happy to see Leyi come back safely; Secondly, they have good news to tell Leyi.


    The good news is that all his relatives in this world have been found.


    In the whole thundering world, the strongest forces in the world are helping to find in the three Lingyuan and Xuanyin Pavilion. Naturally, it is not difficult.


    "Found it? Tell me who they are Leyi was also very excited: "are they all ok?"


    "It''s OK. They''re all fine. None of them is OK." Hua Huo said.


    "And who are they?"


    "I won''t tell you. We''ll take you to meet them." Said Nicole mysteriously.


    Although Le Yi is very curious and wants to know, the three girls just don''t tell him.


    Taking him to a different courtyard of the general hospital, Leyi sees Dai Yu and song Yao fighting in the void. It seems that they are exchanging martial arts skills.


    When they saw the arrival of Leyi, they immediately stopped and welcomed him. Also a face happy to tell Leyi people have found this thing.


    As a result, when Leyi entered the other hospital, he saw four relatives. Father, mother, uncle and aunt.


    When relatives meet, they are filled with emotion.


    After understanding, Leyi learned that his parents and aunt were living in an area beyond the thunder pavilion under the protection of his uncle. At the beginning, they were transferred to this world, and once they came over, they were together, which was more fortunate. Because of the protection of my uncle, my parents and aunt didn''t suffer much. In this world, my uncle became a good hunter by virtue of his amber ability. He usually sold magic crystals, but he also lived in this world. Leyi''s parents have never suffered because of his light.


    This is very gratifying for Leyi.


    Now that parents, uncles and aunts have been found, the only people left are Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Xue Ning, Liu Wanqing, Yun wanqiu, Chen Xiaoling and Wu Tao.


    According to the last divination, the remaining seven people are all in dize world. In fact, what Leyi is most worried about is his parents and aunt, because they don''t have amber around them.


    But now his parents, uncles and aunts have been found. Among the rest, Chen Xiaoling is the only one he worries about most.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with her at all. Seeing that she had been in contact with Leyi several times, the Taoist took her as Leyi''s woman and transferred her.


    Everyone except her has amber beside her. No matter how hard it is, Leyi thinks that she should be able to hide and survive just like Chen yingci.


    In Xiaoqian world, Leyi did not choose to stay too long.


    It''s different from the earth world. It''s full of spiritual power between heaven and earth. He doesn''t need to wait for the mad lion amber to cool down every time to recover the power of Yuan Shen.


    In addition, there are many natural materials and treasures in Xuanyuan spirit courtyard that can supplement yuan Shenli. He can use them whenever he wants. Combined with heaven and earth spirit power, he soon helped Cao Chong recover.


    What happened in Zhongqian world, Leyi also told people here briefly. As a result, Dai Yu and song Yao said that they wanted to keep up with the past. First, they wanted to broaden their horizons, and second, they could help.


    Otherwise, Leyi will be alone, and it will be difficult to solve problems.


    In this regard, Le Yi did not want to agree, because he disliked the low cultivation of the two. During this period of time, their cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds, reaching the late nirvana. But after all, they don''t have the chance of Leyi. In the later stage of Nirvana, they are very difficult to break through.


    Although this kind of realm is very high in the small thousand world, once it reaches the middle thousand world, it''s just dregs.


    Therefore, Leyi doesn''t want to take them. Taking them there is no doubt that he will die.


    However, song Yao and Dai Yu have their own views: "why is the promotion of people in the world so smooth? All over the world? Isn''t there a limit to the world? Maybe, after we go to the middle thousand world, we can open the shackles and hit the sky at one stroke, which may not be impossible. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yi feels reasonable again.


    The rules of the world on the other side of the world are really much weaker. The people of cultivation who lead to heaven are really walking all over the place. With the potential of song Yao and Dai Yu, it may not be impossible for the thousands of worlds in the past to impact the sky.


    "But when you leave, who will guarantee the stability here?" Yue Yi asked.


    "You''re worried about it? Your father-in-law is not a vegetarian. Besides, as long as we stay in the general courtyard of Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, no matter how many Protoss envoys you mentioned, we may not be able to get in. Moreover, the attitude of Siji Lingyuan and leiming Pavilion towards these outsiders is the same as Xuanyuan Lingyuan. As long as Xuanyuan Lingyuan sends a signal, they can immediately support this side. Those people can''t be presumptuous at all. " Song Yao said.


    After living here for a period of time, he had a good understanding of the history of the world and the relationship between the three spiritual homes.


    After careful consideration, Leyi finally agreed to take them there.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu succeed in persuading Leyi, and they are overjoyed. On the surface, he was impassioned, but on the inside, he was thinking: "Crouching trough, Yuzu? A woman with wings? And the serpents? Enchanting woman? You have to go and see these exotic beauties. "


    With such an idea in mind, song Yao and Dai Yu are expecting to be fully valued. After Leyi is ready, they set out together in the afternoon of the same day. Yue Yi spreads out with rosefinch wings and takes them to the extreme north with the speed of floating light.


    The rosefinch wings of Leyi can reach 60 meters. They are colorful and changeable.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were salivating, and immediately told Le Yi whether they could share this rosefinch wing with them.


    Leyi was never stingy. He gave them the Phoenix amber and taught them how to use it. However, this rosefinch wing only exists on the main amber, and the sub amber is totally useless. This disappointed song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "However, this rosefinch wing can''t be used. When you come to the world, you can use the" hundred battles never die "of the mad lion amber to install a pair of white wings or black wings. The speed is also very fast. " Yue Yi said.


    On hearing this, the two dejected eyes radiated light again. Song Yao strongly said: "I want to pretend three pairs!"


    "Well, I''ll put on three pairs, too!" Dai Yu thought about it and said so.

 Chapter 1185

    Le Yi asked why they had to play the third team?


    Originally, it was because they saw that the angels in the ancient legend had several pairs of wings. Two winged angels, that is the initial level, higher is four winged angels, six winged angels, and even eight winged angels. But eight wings, like spiders in imagination, were ignored by them.


    Yue Yi can''t help but feel funny. Whether it''s black or white wings, they are all big, with three pairs of wings on the back, that is, six wings. When he fantasizes that song Yao and Dai Yu have six hairy wings on the back, he laughs so much that his stomach hurts.


    "What? What are you laughing at? "


    "No, it''s a good idea. It''s a breakthrough."


    "Hey, hey, I know this idea is very good, but I don''t know whether the wings of the three teams can be installed or not."


    "I can tell you for sure that it will fit in."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu''s eyes brightened: "that''s good. I want to pretend two pairs of black and one pair of white."


    Dai Yu said, "I want two pairs of white and one pair of black."


    During the discussion, the three came to the center of the far north. Along the way, they didn''t meet the protoss envoys. When they got to their old position last time, Leyi took Cao Chong''s talent and immediately performed [directional movement]. With the experience of the last time, although Leyi didn''t position on it, it can still double the speed to determine the position.


    Then the three were swept by a halo, absorbed, and disappeared from the world and flew into the void.


    After a good period of rotation, fall, when suddenly feel bright, three people in turn fell from the sky. Falling on a vast grassland.


    "Or this place?" Yue Yi looks around. This is the place where the bunnies live. For the first time, he once killed here.


    Now it''s cold and clear here, but the rabbit hole on the ground still exists. Occasionally, there are rabbits sticking out their heads in the rabbit hole. Maybe the last batch of rabbits died, and another batch of rabbits moved here and occupied the place.


    "This is Zhongqian world? It''s no different from thunder world. " Song Yao and Dai Yu stood firm on the ground, looked at the sky and looked at the ground, and felt that the difference was not big.


    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg. You won''t say that when you see it thoroughly." Yue Yi said, while talking, he took the two people through the air.


    "Where are we going now?" Song Yao and Dai Yu asked.


    "The last time I was here, I was forced to return to the earth. The war was really a mess. I lost face last time, but I will come back this time. Now the first thing to do is to improve our strength. " Leyi said.


    "How to improve?"


    "I have Taotie crystal stone, which can absorb people''s accomplishments and evolve into my own accomplishments. But I can''t share this Taotie crystal stone with you. You can only rely on other things to improve your strength. Now I''ll take you to East Star City. Don''t you want wings? I''ll satisfy you first. "


    "Good!"


    When they heard that they were going to have wings, they were both overjoyed and danced.


    Leyi is familiar with the way to Dongxing City. Before going, he changed his appearance. When they got close to the East Star City, song Yao and Dai Yu finally found some differences in the world, because they really saw the strange looking alien race with their own eyes.


    There are Panthers with the body of a leopard head, and there are similar tigers; There are snake people crawling on the ground but standing on their upper body. In addition, from a distance, they also see people flying in the sky. Those people really have big black wings.


    They are not unfamiliar with the big black wings, because Leyi had black wings before.


    When they saw someone flying in the sky, they immediately wanted to catch him.


    Leyi quickly stopped them: "what are you doing? This is not a small world. With your accomplishments, how dare you take the initiative to fight people? Before you can suppress him, he can hang you both, believe it or not? "


    "Cut? Is it that strong? "


    "If we work together, we may not be able to do anything about it, even if we go to heaven." Song Yao and Dai Yu said with pride.


    "No? I don''t believe you can have a try? " Yue Yi suddenly thinks that although the East Star City is under the jurisdiction of the black feather people, there are not many experts in the city. At most, they are in the void. If there is only such a lineup, then Leyi can still stabilize the situation.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he wants to complete song Yao and Dai Yu, on the other hand, he also wants to see how much power song Yao and Dai Yu can play together.


    But just after the end of a sentence by Yue Yi, the two men went straight up into the air, facing the black feather people flying in the sky.


    You know, this is the East Star City, the territory of the black feather people.


    The black feather clan is one of the five overlords in dize world.


    Who dares to be a bit presumptuous in their territory?


    "How about this man''s wings belong to me first?" Song Yao and Dai Yu rushed out, approaching and discussing the ownership of the man''s wings. It seems that in their eyes, the wings of the black feather people are already in their pockets.


    "Cut, why should it be yours first, not mine?"


    "I''m better than you."


    "Fart, you''re strong."


    "The old rules."


    "The old rule is the old rule, you left me right, robbed the wings equally."


    "Share equally, share equally."


    Two people fly to the sky, this scene, let the people on the ground see clearly. In the process of flying, their cultivation broke out, and above their heads, there were three halos. The state of nirvana in the later stage.


    However, such a realm is not so good in this world. But Rao is so, they still caused a lot of people''s attention.


    In dize world, human identity is very humble. And the most important point is that human beings are not allowed to practice.


    If human beings dare to practice, once they are found, they can fight together. This is what the protoss said at the beginning.


    At present, these two obviously cultivated human beings, and the human beings whose cultivation has reached the later stage of Nirvana, appear so dignified. I have to say, it surprised the alien race.


    Especially the black feathered flying in the sky, who was inspecting the city in the air, suddenly, he saw two figures approaching him in the distance. At first, he was still curious, but with the distance getting closer, he clearly saw two Terrans approaching here, and it seemed that they were approaching him.


    "The Terrans are really more and more daring. They dare to appear in such a big day, and they don''t hide their accomplishments. It seems that there are a lot of rebellious Terrans in this world."


    The black feather patrolman stood steadily in the air and was ready to kill the two Terrans.


    Human beings are humble and can be killed like ants. Moreover, they are trained human beings and can be attacked by all ethnic groups. As soon as the murderous spirit appeared, the black feather patrolman''s back of his head suddenly appeared five halos, which was the middle stage of Tongtian realm.


    Tongtian Tongtian, mana Tongtian, he is two levels higher than Dai Yu and song Yao! Have absolute advantage and strength.


    The sudden appearance of the two Terrans also attracted the attention of the guards on the ground. However, the black feather patrolman had already sent a signal to them not to interfere. The two prey were his and no one was allowed to rob them. With his voice, other people will not intervene.


    But when his strength showed, the two human beings not only ran away, but approached him more quickly.


    "Well? Still approaching me? What do you want to do, these two cheap people? " The black feather patrolman was supposed to pursue. He likes to play cat and mouse games very much, especially when dealing with the lowly Terran. But the two humans showed no sign of shrinking. Instead, they were approaching him faster and faster.


    "Do you want to be a slave under my command?" On second thought, the black feather patrol had such an idea in his heart. This kind of thing is not uncommon in dize world. There are many noble families who keep some people who have the foundation of cultivation. Generally, this kind of human has good talent, but because no one in the world looks up to the human race, they can only live like slaves, parasitic under the protection of the nobility.


    "Even if I want to be a slave under my command, I''m not interested in it. What''s the use of two cheap human men? " The black feather patrolman sneered. If it''s a woman, it''s all right. But if it''s a man, he''s not interested in it.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, 500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters, just when the black feather patrol was about to start, suddenly the two men he had fixed his eyes on disappeared in a flash and disappeared in the air.


    "Well?" The black feather patrolman was surprised and looked around.


    But here, he suddenly felt his back and overhead, at the same time, there are two fierce murderous air appeared out of thin air, ruthlessly approaching!


    He quickly looked up, looked back and saw that it was the two Terrans!


    Daren Qing, the two clans, neither came to worship him as a slave nor bow to Chen Chen Chen, but... They wanted to fight against him!


    "Are you trying to make me laugh? Two lowly people in the late Nirvana dare to fight me? " The black feather patrolman gave a cold drink, and his body burst out into the sky realm. His wings fluttered and stretched out for ten meters. Countless feathers turned into blades, formed on the spot, to cut and crush the two tribes.


    But at this time, a long bronze sword of the Terran over the head of the black feather patrolman made a sharp cross cut, and the cross cut sword gas sent out a kind of power which was beyond nirvana. The air was bursting with a thumping sound.


    At the same time, the Terran behind the black feather patrolman had a bronze spear in his hand. Suddenly, the Scriptures were all over the spear. The whole spear was full of scriptures wandering and manifesting. Suddenly, the magic crystal inlaid on the spear was shining like a meteor. At this time, a kind of power beyond Nirvana burst out. With the sound of "whew", the spear broke through the sky area of the black feather patrolman like a knife cutting bean curd. It penetrated through the back of the black feather patrolman, bringing a ray of bright blood

 Chapter 1186

    [piercing sting]!


    Gone with the wind!


    The two hands are naturally song Yao and Dai Yu. They skillfully transfer with the help of poor Amber''s instant moving ability. They have a tacit understanding. The time difference between them is less than a second. In the past, when they were bandits in Xiaoqian world, they often met people with higher accomplishments than themselves.


    In this case, the two never counseled and did nothing. They have more than one seed of amber, which can be used alternately. In addition, the two of them cooperate skillfully, and often those with higher accomplishments can''t bear their joint attack.


    In addition, the weapons they used were dragon chopping sword and Trident spear, which were the magic weapons of Yan Liang and Wen Chou during the Three Kingdoms period.


    Although the quality of bronze is very poor, because it is inlaid with nine star magic crystal, no matter how bad it is.


    After they met with Leyi at the beginning, Leyi also copied all the top skills he knew to them. To them, how much they can understand depends on their own nature.


    But I don''t want to. In a short time, song Yao has completely mastered the "crazy sword in troubled times". He is an expert at making swords. After mastering this skill, he almost integrated it into his bone marrow. Dai Yu was the same. He liked it very much. It was extremely powerful. With the metal magic crystal on his trident spear, it was almost sharp.


    Originally, it was not so easy for him to pierce the patrolman of the black feather clan by piercing the sky, but Dai Yu insidiously attached the wolf Amber''s poison.


    The wolf Amber''s Stellera chamaejasme used to be quite common in toxicity, but its corrosivity was strange and nobody could carry it. Now, in addition to corrosiveness, there is also a poisonous force. This is because Leyi''s wolf amber main amber improves its ability, so the sub amber will also improve its ability.


    There is no doubt that the new poison comes from the ten thousand eyes of the blood weevil. When Leyi killed the ten thousand eyes of the blood weevil, his body absorbed a lot of its poison. After the seven eyed red clam refined the toxicity of the ten thousand eyed blood clam, Leyi''s wolf amber often absorbed the seven eyed red clam''s poison, which gradually increased the power of the wolf poison by more than ten times.


    Therefore, the combination of song Yao and Dai Yu, in everyone''s eyes, is tantamount to a mantis pawing a cart and hitting a stone with an egg. However, at the critical moment, a scene that makes people look sideways appears - the chest of the black feather patrolman whose cultivation has reached the middle stage of the celestial realm is directly pierced, and blood is spilled over half of the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Dai Yudong wears it in front of him, and song Yaojin follows. His figure flashes through the sky, and the Dragon chopping knife in his hand is cut on the shoulder of the black feather patrol.


    As soon as the Dragon chopper cuts down, it goes three feet deep and cuts into the flesh and blood. At this time, the Dragon chopping sword seemed to have a thirsty mouth. It was crazy to absorb the blood of the black feather patrol!


    Whether it''s a trident spear or a dragon chopping sword, both can be said to be evil things!


    Every five people''s blood can enhance the user''s mania for a period of time. As long as there is enough blood for the two weapons to touch, the owners of the two weapons can always turn on the fury mode.


    "Your blood is good. Crack it for me!" Song Yao''s body is sprayed with a bright red blood. In the violent mode, he licks the bloodstain and feels extremely excited.


    It turns out that when you kill ordinary people, you really need to kill more than five people to get the fury mode. But when they arrived at Xiaoqian world, they found out that they could get violent mode without killing ordinary people. This new violent mode comes from the blood of practitioners. The blood of practitioners is totally different from that of ordinary people. It can''t be compared at all.


    From their many experiments, we can see that as long as their cultivation reaches the realm of Lingtai, their blood will be enough to open a new violent mode.


    In this way, it is needless to say that the black feather patrolman in front of him is the mode of tongtianjing in the middle stage. His blood is enough for song Yao and Dai Yu to start a crazy and violent mode.


    With song Yao''s cry, the whole blade of the sharp dragon chopping knife was full of light. The sharp knife gas broke the shoulder of the black feather patrol from his chest in a diagonal line.


    "Bang!"


    An expert in the middle stage of Tongtian realm, his body is cut into two parts by a knife. When he reaches this realm, his head moves, and he can merge into one again at any time as long as the distance is close.


    The patrolman of the black feather clan was about to coincide, but he was suddenly stabbed by Dai Yu, who had never met him, with a spear on the other side and carried him to the distance. Dai Yu chased the remaining half and cut it off with a dragon chopper. Cut that half and dozens of knives into meat sauce!


    At this point, the middle of the black feather master, completely died.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu gasped for breath, and they laughed. According to the agreement, one of them grabbed a wing and stuffed it into his storage ring to treasure it.


    Leyi has never been involved from the beginning to the end. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but praise. He really belittles these two guys.


    First, they have a tacit understanding. One is their own tacit understanding, and the other is from Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Such a double tacit understanding of the superposition, naturally, is consistent.


    Second, there are many kinds of amber in these two people, and they can use a variety of forces, and they are also very skilled in the use of amber.


    How strong amber is, only with the progress of personal cultivation, can we see a little bit. There is absolutely no limit to this thing. The stronger the strength of cultivation, the stronger the amber power.


    As soon as the black feather patrol dies, East Star City is like a frying pan.


    The reason why the guards and those who had found song Yao and Dai Yu before didn''t fight was that the patrolman of the black feather tribe let other people out of the way. But who would have thought that he died because of these two seemingly fragile Terrans.


    For a time, a large number of people rushed out of Dongxing City, including the black feather people with long wings and the tiger people with tiger head and body. The black feather race dominates the air, and the tiger race dominates the land. In addition, there are also some panthers and snakes. As long as they are around here, almost all of them will join in to encircle and suppress human beings.


    The protoss had spoken for a long time. If the Terrans dare to practice, they can fight together! In addition, these humble people dare to challenge the authority of the black feather in East Star City, which is absolutely intolerable.


    "So much?" Song Yao and Dai Yu go back and forth. If they have one or two enemies, they can still cope with them. But now the dense masses of enemies are coming towards them. They have to go back.


    "Let''s go. Thirty six is the best way." Dai Yu said hello and was about to leave.


    There are too many enemies and there are piles of them all over the sky. It''s impossible to deal with them.


    But Yue Yi smiles and says, "since we''ve already started, it''s better to kill thoroughly."


    According to le Yi''s original plan, he wanted to catch these people to absorb accomplishments one by one to help them improve their abilities. However, with so many people coming, it is obviously impossible to solve the problem one by one.


    "Get out of the way." Yue Yi rushes forward and pushes song Yao and Dai Yu away.


    Then, Leyi runs the power of Phoenix amber in his body. In an instant, the clothes behind him split, and two huge and extremely long skeletons extended from his lute bone, spreading to the left and right, as long as 60 meters.


    As soon as the skeleton grows, the flame like feather burns with the flame of six colors. Suddenly, this pair of wings ignites a huge flame!


    Rosefinch wings!


    "Burn it for me!" Yue Yi shakes his wings, and the six colors of flames, like natural disasters, fall from the sky and fall among the enemies. Once contaminated with other people, it will burn on the spot, which is very difficult to put out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Yue Yi flapped his wings and approached. The rosefinch wings gathered in the middle. Once a person was wrapped in it, it could be burned to ashes on the spot.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    The flames are flying in clusters, spreading in the air and on the ground, whistling. The fire keeps chasing people. It takes only a few breaths, and half of the East Star City is burned.


    It''s a terrible sight!


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are also surprised to see this scene. They have heard of Leyi''s rosefinch wings, but it is the first time that they have seen the power of this rosefinch wings. It was so terrible. No one can match the fire.


    Even the sky is red and the earth is cracked.


    "It''s him... It''s him... It''s him..."


    The appearance of rosefinch wings makes many people know the origin of Leyi immediately!


    Just a few days ago, something happened in heiyunbao that shocked half the world - a Terran broke into heiyunbao and robbed the white feather''s saint and the black feather''s bride. Finally, he mysteriously disappeared under the encirclement of the black feather clan leader and other experts.


    Now, he appears here

 Chapter 1187

    The last time Leyi disappeared, it was weird. Lian Tangtang, the head of the black feather clan, besieged him personally, but in the end, he slipped away under the eye of the head of the black feather clan.


    As for how he slipped away, no one has yet been able to guess.


    After that, the black feather people were wanted almost all over the world. All over the land, there are wanted notices for Leyi.


    The five overlords in this dize world all serve the Protoss. Therefore, they are quite united in working for the Protoss. Therefore, it is not only the black feather people who want to catch him now, but also several other big families who want to catch him all over the world.


    In addition, the strange disappearance of Leyi last time has been reported by the black feather people.


    It''s amazing that Leyi disappeared so strangely that he could slip away from the old monster in denghuangjing. In addition, the rosefinch wing of Leyi is now alive. Although many people don''t recognize it, a few people can guess some clues.


    After the report of the black feather tribe, the protoss has sent the envoys down. It''s a real emissary, and it''s also a person who can be called a emissary in a strict sense.


    Those "envoys" appearing in Xiaoqian world are just the chosen running dogs of the Protoss. At most, they are envoys, not envoys. Only those who are truly Protoss are qualified to be called envoys.


    God''s emissary came down to earth, and his status was extremely noble. Now, it''s in heiyunbao, hosted by Haosheng. And all the races in dize who serve for the protoss are trying to find the whereabouts of Leyi in an attempt to leave a good impression on the emissary.


    Any race that can be valued by the divine envoys can often rise abruptly and become a big race in one leap.


    At that time, the same was true of the black feather people. The black feather people sent their beautiful women to exchange for the happiness of the divine envoy. As a result, the black feather people really got great benefits and became one of the five overlords in dize world.


    In this world, when almost all races are searching for the whereabouts of Leyi, he appears here!


    That pair of rosefinch wings, who I met last time, will never admit it wrong this time. The blazing wings, the 60 meter long terrible flame wings, are full of fire between the flapping and the sky.


    "Quick, let the city guard come here. In addition, quickly inform the emissary of heiyunbao that the Terran with rosefinch wings has appeared in East Star City." Some people yell, reminding.


    The efficiency of the black feather people is very high. Immediately, some people report to the city guard in a scattered way. In addition, some people report to the heiyunbao immediately.


    The East Star City is the guarding place of the black feather people. Here, there is a city guard. His strength is also quite extraordinary, which is the late realm of the void. In addition, there are deputy city guards and others. In any case, there are no less than ten people in the high level of East Star City. This is also the performance of the strength of the black feather, a small city, there are so many masters in the void stationed here.


    "Almost. It''s time for us to go. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to leave."


    Leyi is also very smart. It''s lucky that he was able to leave last time. If we surround them again, and if the head of the black feather clan shows up again, Leyi may not be sure that he can escape again.


    One of the reasons why he was able to escape last time was the credit of zhuqueyi, and the other was that the head of the black feather clan didn''t know the ability of Leyi.


    With the experience of the last time, this time if blocked by the head of the black feather clan, it''s definitely not so easy to walk away.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "Southwest." Yue Yi whispers in the dark. In a moment, he rushes to the East Star City with a terrifying speed. Under his two hands, he catches two early masters in the void.


    Although Leyi and them are both in the early stage of the void, because Leyi has rosefinch wings in his body, his whole body is full of terrible flames, and those people dare not approach him at all. After they were caught by Yue Yi, they didn''t dare to struggle, because any struggle would be burned to the whole body by the six colors of demon fire.


    But they don''t move. It''s just that they fall into Yue Yi''s arms. The gluttonous mark of his hands appears, and they wantonly absorb the two men''s cultivation and spiritual power.


    "It''s time to go. Grab my leg."


    At this time, Leyi comes back and catches up with song Yao and Dai Yu. With a greeting, song Yao and Dai Yu grasp Leyi''s leg. The two of them are also shared with Phoenix amber. When they are enveloped by the fire of terror, they can be immune to the erosion of the fire of terror.


    With them, Leyi continued to absorb the accomplishments of the two black feather people while flying rapidly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    Those two people were marked by Taotie throughout the Dantian, and the light from the mark was like a huge water pipe into the reservoir to pump out the water in the reservoir.


    In this process, these two people suffered from ten thousand needle puncture, but they couldn''t move. Once you want to resist, the flame is bound to burn. If you don''t move, you will be absorbed by Leyi''s cultivation.


    They screamed for a while, and finally made a decision to fight to death. At the beginning of their void, could they not beat each other?


    But when they had this idea, all of a sudden, yin and Yang turned upside down in their cultivation and spiritual power, which made them unable to exert any spiritual power.


    "What''s going on?"


    "All over the body, yin and yang are upside down. I can''t show it."


    Two people feel powerless, before is want to struggle, but now is want to struggle, powerless struggle.


    "Hum, you two accept your fate. I''ve caught you. Do you want to resist?" Yue Yi has been prepared for a long time. The Jiuyou anti Yang skill and the method of absorbing power are prepared and performed at the same time. When the target doesn''t use the spirit power, the Jiuyou anti Yang skill can''t detect the change in his body. But when he wants to use the spirit power, the feeling of the reversal of yin and Yang will be obvious immediately.


    "Damn Terran, how long do you think you can be arrogant?"


    "If you dare to fight against the black feather people, you are not enough to die."


    "Whether I die or not, I know you two are going to die before me." With that, Yue Yi''s strength in his hand increased and he grabbed the two men''s throats so that they could not spit out a word. At the same time, he flew at extreme speed.


    He felt that there was a strong atmosphere behind him. The pursuit had arrived. At this time, he could not afford to delay even half a second.


    "Song Yao, Dai Yu, sneak!"


    Yue Yi shouts, and then the three use the stealth method at the same time.


    "Brush ¡«"


    As soon as the ability of stealth was exerted, the three of them, including the two prisoners, disappeared. Leyi took a few of them and drove away. The flame of rosefinch wings can be converged and released. When the flame converges, it is no different from ordinary wings, but the speed is at least ten times faster than black wings.


    Leyi had black feather before, so he can clearly feel the speed difference between the two.


    In his hidden breath, plus the hidden stealth, a burst of galloping away. Ten seconds later, in the sky behind it, a group of people came after them. They were all masters above the void.


    East Star City''s city guard and vice city guard and so on, all chased.


    But it''s a pity that their speed is not fast enough for Leyi. At this time, Leyi has lost sight and can''t even feel the breath.


    "It''s so fast. What''s the origin of this Terran?" The city guard didn''t look very good. When he got the news, he rushed over immediately. But it''s still a little late. Such a result, but not good, because at the same time know the news, and the noble God.


    If this God envoy comes and knows that people have run away, he will be furious.


    Just as he thought this, suddenly a thunder and lightning came from the sky. Too fast, it was really a flash of lightning. It just flashed in the void and came close to him.


    "What about people?" A faint voice sounded, the voice is not big, but listen to everyone''s ears, but like thunder, fried eardrum are in labor.


    After that, ten seconds later, a figure quickly came after him.


    That man is the head of the black feather clan. Yuwanjie!


    Yu Wanjie started at the same time as the speaker. However, at the speed of Yu Wanjie, he was still a long way behind.


    The speaker has a pair of golden eyebrows. If you only look at the eyebrows, it''s similar to the Luocha people. But the man''s hair was fiery red, like a flame on his shoulder. With his hands on his back, he was full of noble air.


    The city guard of the black feather clan shivered all over. He found that the man''s eyes were staring at him, and all his hair stood up in an instant: "people... Run... Run!" As a result, he could not speak, but he had to tell the truth.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, a flash of lightning suddenly passed through the chest of the city guard, and his whole body exploded into powder.


    But the emissary was already ten thousand meters away. "Is this your black feather''s ability? What a disappointment

 Chapter 1188

    A group of people were shocked. The Chengshou, who was sent by the black feather people to guard Dongxing City, was the later stage of the void, which was almost the highest level except the elders. However, even at such a high level, under the help of the divine envoy, the city guard didn''t even have the power to resist. Even until he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is a little chilly, even the face of the head of the black feather clan has changed.


    God''s emissary didn''t give anyone face. He said to kill people. In the eyes of the protoss, there is no such concept as five overlord in the world. In their eyes, there are only five running dog families. These five running dog families are all the running dogs of their Protoss.


    If the owner wants to kill the dog, who can say more? Who has the right to say what? Who can say more with face?


    Even the head of the black feather clan is just a little more capable dog.


    "Lord, please calm down."


    In the end, Yu Wanjie opened his mouth. It''s OK for the black feather people to die as a city guard. The key is not to upset the gods. If the envoys are not happy, they will have nothing to eat. In the face of the protoss, even if you get a slap, you have to smile.


    "What else do you have to say?" The divine envoy turned his head slightly and stared at Yu Wanjie. His voice was like a needle, like a thorn, with a rolling and surging momentum.


    Yu Wanjie''s face is a little bad. His cultivation is high enough, but he is still not good enough when facing the divine envoy.


    Although the emissary just said a word to him, the energy impact in the words was no less than any fierce attack. If at this moment a person in the void is here to bear the energy impact of this sentence, he will vomit blood.


    "The origin of that Terran is not simple. He can have rosefinch wings. You must know that he is not very easy to deal with, at least not ordinary people. So, please don''t be impatient. If this person shows up several times, there will be another time. Although I missed it this time, as long as I arrange and prepare properly next time, I will catch him. " Yu Wanjie said firmly.


    It''s a great honor for the God envoy to come down to the black feather tribe this time. So what he said at the moment can be regarded as a kind of guarantee that this situation will never happen again next time.


    "In addition, the young girls of the black feather clan have a great respect for you, and they have been looking forward to your arrival since the last time you left. Do you think it''s time to go back to heiyunbao and let the girls of our clan serve you well, or to dispel the anger of the divine envoy? " Yu Wanjie knows how to do what he likes. In order to make God happy, he does not hesitate to let all the women in the black feather race fight.


    As long as God likes, even his own wife, he will not hesitate to contribute, let God play. In their opinion, it''s not a shame, but an honor, because the protoss is so noble that they can have a relationship with the envoys. If they leave the protoss blood and merge the blood of the black feather in the future, the black feather will go to a higher level.


    Therefore, Yu Wanjie is the capital in this respect.


    Since a long time ago, he has been selecting young and beautiful women in the clan. These women are for the envoys sent by the protoss to enjoy. Before that, these women, no one can touch, must ensure the absolute virgin perfect body.


    The protoss play with women, although they don''t care whether they are perfect or not, they will be very happy if they meet what they like and the woman is perfect.


    The black feather people know this very well. Many years ago, the predecessors of the black feather people were so kind to the protoss that they almost formed a fixed tradition.


    "Do you think you can fool me with a few women? I came down this time, but I was ordered by the leader. The leader was very concerned about it. That Terran has rosefinch wings, so it means that he must have Phoenix amber. Phoenix amber is one of the nine "heavenly character" amber. Do you think just a few women can make me relax? " He said rather coldly.


    Yu Wanjie was slightly moved, but his heart was filled with hatred: "it''s very impressive, but you''ve played with no less than five women in the past few days. Now you don''t recognize people when you eat dry and clean?" This kind of words, he can only think in his heart, and naturally he dare not say it. He said with a smile, "if you are the God envoy, how dare I fool him? It''s just that those beautiful girls of our black feather clan really love your grace. This is not the next person''s words. The God envoy should feel their enthusiasm these days. How can it be false?"


    "Ha ha, you black feather women are really good. They are good enough. However, you should also know that, for example, a dish, no matter how delicious it is, will eventually get tired of eating too much. " The emissary said arrogantly, but his eyes drifted to a few scattered serpentine women in the crowd.


    Yuwanjie smelled something bad. The God envoy actually said such a thing. Is he tired of playing with the women of black feather? And looking at the eyes of the envoys now, it seems that they are quite interested in the women of the snake people.


    Under the attention of the envoys, the women of the snake people, who were concerned, were also coquettish and openly attracted the envoys.


    The black feather people will flatter the divine envoys. Naturally, they can. The snake people are also one of the five overlords. In terms of seniority and strength, they are not weaker than the black feather people at all.


    "In fact, besides the black feathered, there are white feathered girls in our family to enjoy." Yu Wanjie immediately changed his words and wanted to pull back the heart of the envoy. For many, many years, the Yu people have been divided into two. In the past, the black feather and the white feather did not communicate with each other.


    But after the marriage last time, the relationship between the two ethnic groups was a little closer. Although the last marriage was not satisfactory, it was a success after all.


    And if the gods are interested in the white feather women, it''s also a good thing. Because it''s better for God envoys to like white feather women than snake people women. The white feather people are also the feather people. It''s better for them than for the snake people.


    "Oh? White feather? I have a little image. It''s quite interesting to say that the feather tribe is divided into two groups. One group is divided into black feather tribe and the other into white feather tribe. Black feather is born on the back of black feather, and white feather is born on the back of white feather. It''s said that all the white feather women are very pure. Hehe, I really haven''t played. Well, you can get two white feather women to meet me first. " The emissary dropped this sentence, and his figure was like electricity. After a few flashes in the air, he disappeared.


    Yu Wanjie exclaimed to himself that the divine envoy was really interested in the white feather women. Fortunately, the white feather women who were married last time had not been touched. It''s just right for the envoys to enjoy.


    This is also Yu Wanjie''s farsighted move. Since he saw "rosefinch wings" last time, he immediately reported to the Protoss. Then he guessed that the protoss would send the envoys down, so he also kept a hand, and let the married white feather women keep their innocence, and no one was allowed to touch them.


    Immediately, Yu Wanjie greets an elder and whispers to him. The main idea is to tell him to go back to Tianfeng and talk to Yu Qianqiu.


    Since the divine envoy is interested in the white feather women, only a few white feather women can''t satisfy him. Therefore, it needs the white feather people to continue to send beautiful women.


    "Just tell Yu Qianqiu that this time we black feather people will take care of their white feather people. If we don''t know each other, we will see that he can''t go on the road." Yu Wanjie finished the last sentence and patted the elder on the shoulder.


    The elder bowed his body and said, "I see." Turn around and float away,


    "Everyone, go back. We didn''t catch that Terran this time, but next, we all need to be very vigilant. If he appears again, we can''t let him run away again." Yu Wanjie''s voice spread out loud.


    The onlookers left in unison. After a while, all the people here came to an end.


    And a few people of Leyi, now they are 100000 miles away, and they are in the boundless yellow sand. As soon as they fell to the ground, Leyi''s hands pressed the two men and made them kneel down. These two people''s accomplishments are extremely high. They are all accomplishments in the early stage of the void. It''s impossible to absorb them for a while.


    When half of their cultivation is finished, Leyi''s body will be unable to support. Because he himself is in the early stage of the void. If he forces himself to double his accomplishments, it means that the things in two bottles are put in one bottle. It''s strange that he won''t be burst.


    As soon as he feels that something is wrong, Yue Yi asks song Yao and Dai Yu to step back. Then he starts the nine death Xuangong to delay and continue to absorb the accomplishments of the two prisoners.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    [nine death Xuangong] is on. In the process of absorbing it, Yue Yi''s whole body explodes eight times in a row. That is to say, he has been dead eight times just now. Just before the ninth time, Leyi immediately performed "hundred battles never die" to completely stabilize the cultivation in his body.


    At this point, those two people still have three tenths of cultivation and spiritual power not collected!

 Chapter 1189

    As soon as they found an opportunity, they immediately struggled. However, the effect of Jiuyou anti Yang skill was still there. They were all full of spiritual power, yin and Yang were reversed, and they could not use it at all.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were staring at each other, their eyes fixed on the wings of the two black feathered people. The two of them have long thought that each of them should have three pairs of wings. Before they each took a wing, now these two people have four wings. That is to say, song Yao can be perfected this time.


    Because song Yao said that he wanted two pairs of black and one pair of white, while Dai Yu wanted two pairs of white and one pair of black.


    "Here you are, and their wings will be mine." Song Yao takes out the booty in the storage ring and throws it directly to Dai Yu.


    Although Dai Yu was a little envious and jealous, his words had been agreed for a long time. He could only complete song Yao, catch the half of the wing, and asked Yue Yi about the specific steps to install the wing.


    Leyi told him about his experience. Dai Yu couldn''t wait to start. He asked song Yao to cut two cracks from his back, and then put the wing bone into the crack.


    In the eyes of the two black feathered people, this kind of action is just like self mutilation.


    In the eyes of the two black feathered people, after a few seconds, Dai Yu yelled, and a strange light flashed all over his body. Then the wound on his back healed completely, and even... Even the two wings were alive, just like those born on his back, healed and fused!!!


    "This..."


    "How could this..."


    The two were stunned. It was just against the sky, and it was beyond their imagination. Is there such a thing in the world? Take off someone else''s wings and put them on your back. As a result, they can really merge and become your own?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dai Yu just laughed and tried to shake his wings. His whole body flew out hundreds of meters. "Song Yao, do you dare to compete with me now?" he said? I''ll let you run ten minutes first


    Seeing this, song Yao immediately fixed his fiery eyes on the wings behind the two men, which made them hairy. The meaning of his eyes can be seen by a fool.


    "What do you want to do..."


    "Don''t mess around... Don''t... ah..."


    Song Yao rushed over directly, which of course was also agreed by Yue Yi. As long as these two people cultivate themselves, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have wings, so he let song Yao take them off.


    Song Yao took out his dagger and dug out the wing bones behind the two black feathered people.


    After a while, all four wings were taken off.


    Song Yao hooked Dai Yu and asked him to come and help.


    The two black feather people gnash their teeth in pain, but they also gnash their teeth in hatred. But what, they are in [nine you counter Yang technique], want to resist also can''t resist.


    "You... You just pick one pair. Why pick four?" Two black feather people want to ask this question in their hearts. Do you want to put on all of them? But who in the world has four wings? Throughout the black feather, white feather has never appeared this kind of freak.


    However, the next scene tells the two of them that the darn Terran really has this idea - to install four!


    They saw with their own eyes that Dai Yu cut four bloody holes in Song Yao''s back with a dagger, which was absolutely shocking.


    Then song Yao endured the pain and asked Dai Yu to insert all four wings into the wound. Then a strange light appeared on his body. After the light flashed, all his wounds healed. And those four wings really became his wings.


    After he deliberately moved for a while, the four wings could flash completely synchronously.


    "Eh, it''s really OK, Dai Yu... It feels good." Song Yaoxi did not win. He laughed and tried to flash his four wings. At the beginning, he didn''t fly far, because it was difficult to master and a little uncoordinated.


    Dai Yu only had a pair of wings, but it was easy to master.


    "Ha ha, it seems that four wings can''t compare with my two wings." Dai Yufei is ahead, complacent.


    Song Yao kept silent. After trying for more than ten minutes, he was more and more able to master the rhythm of wings. All of a sudden, he flapped his wings fiercely, and the two wings flashed with the same frequency. For a moment, he passed the sky like a streamer, and in a twinkling of an eye he surpassed Dai Yu.


    As soon as he felt this super fast feeling, song Yao felt that every cell was boiling up: "cool, cool, four wings can be used like this."


    As soon as Dai Yu saw that he had surpassed himself, he immediately speeded up the chase. Song Yao laughed and his two wings also speeded up the sprint. The gap between them was quite huge. Song Yao''s four wings are almost twice as fast as Dai Yu''s two.


    He only had one more pair of wings and doubled his speed.


    "Ha ha ha, compare speed with me? Two more years of milk. " Song Yao laughed happily.


    In the distance, when Leyi saw this scene, he was also surprised: "it turns out that one more pair of wings can really increase the speed, which is really amazing."


    In fact, not only Leyi, but also the two black feather people were stunned.


    After living for so many years, they knew for the first time that if someone had four wings, the speed would be twice as fast as a pair of wings.


    "Well... How could that be?"


    "Two wings... Can really exist at the same time..."


    They can be said to be an eye opener, but even if they know, what can they do? I''m afraid this news can''t be passed back to the black feather people, and even if it''s passed back, no one in the black feather people can do it. Who can cut their back and insert their wings like they do?


    These Terrans put on their wings, just like juggling, and become their own. But it''s impossible for others to imitate.


    After a competition between Song Yao and Dai Yu, Dai Yu couldn''t catch up with them and was too lazy to catch up. When they came back, song Yao burst out laughing. But Leyi suddenly gave them a task to contact the musk deer.


    At the beginning, Yue Yi saved the musk deer people and got their keepsake. At that time, they said that the rest of the musk deer people were hidden in the Deer Kingdom. The deer boundary is probably located in the southwest. As long as Leyi takes the keepsake and goes to the southwest to look for it, once they feel it, they will come to meet.


    Originally, Le Yi intended to do it by himself, but today, after seeing the strength of song Yao and Dai Yu, he thinks that if these two guys don''t meet the old monster who ascends the imperial realm, they can still protect themselves. Now the two of them have wings, and the people who want to keep them are even rarer.


    So he decided to give them the task. And he himself has other things to do.


    At present, the only thing he has to do is to increase his strength and constantly increase his strength.


    The gap between nihilism and Denghuang is too big. He never wants to be so powerless when he meets the head of the black feather clan next time.


    "As long as I can get to the throne, I will never be afraid of any of them." Leyi said it confidently. With amber in his body, he can be invincible at the same level. No matter in the early, middle and late stages, as long as Leyi reaches that level, he can kill everything.


    To achieve this, what he urgently needs is to absorb more people''s accomplishments for himself. At present, he is just in the initial stage of the void. To reach the goal of becoming emperor, he only needs to make unremitting efforts. We should be able to do it secretly in less than a month.


    "Musk people, can these people really be trusted?" Dai Yu has some doubts. He has learned about the history of the world. He knows that almost all the races in the world are the running dogs of the Protoss. They are all soft bones. Up to now, who dare to rebel? So he didn''t believe it.


    "Credible." Yue Yi only said two words. He had personal contact with the musk tribe, and he could not read people wrong. Guo Jia and Sima Yi also believed that the musk tribe was credible.


    "Well, let''s get in touch with them. But what should we do after contacting them? " Asked song Yao.


    "As far as I know, there has been a group of rebels in this world for a long time. They have been waiting for opportunities," said Le Yi. These rebels are not only musks, but also other races. What we need to do is to contact them first. One person''s strength is not enough. If we contact the musk tribe, maybe the musk tribe will know the contact information of other rebels. At that time, as long as we unite with all the rebel forces, it will not be difficult to overthrow the rule of the Protoss. "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    With that, song Yao and Dai Yu immediately took action and flew southwest.

 Chapter 1190

    "Next, where should I go to improve my strength?"


    As soon as song Yao and Dai Yu leave, Leyi begins to think about his next plan. According to the original plan, he was secretly looking for someone to absorb spiritual power and cultivation, so as to improve himself, but such a plan took too long.


    He doesn''t want to spend too much time. After all, he still has several relatives to look for. The current situation can be described as internal and external troubles. Therefore, we must seize the time.


    East Star City can''t go any more. I''ve been there once. There must be some defense there. In other towns, it is estimated that they are similar.


    "In that case, it''s better to go to a far away place. Doesn''t it mean that the dize world is led by the five overlord families? In this case, it''s necessary to go to the territory of other overlord families. "


    Yue Yi imprisons the two prisoners in his hand. After a few hours, when [Baizhan undead] cools down, he absorbs the two men''s spiritual power and cultivation again, and completely absorbs the remaining three tenths of their spiritual power and cultivation.


    Each of these two people has three tenths left. The combination of them is equivalent to six tenths of that of a single person, and there is a lot left.


    When Leyi had absorbed their cultivation and energy, his body couldn''t hold on¡¾ [hundred battles never die] immediately use it to completely eliminate the unstable state, and those cultivation and spiritual power that do not belong to you immediately become your own.


    This kind of forced cultivation and spiritual power will expand the height and width of the elixir field and the realm a little bit. As long as it reaches a certain level, it will be natural to break through the realm.


    "It''s no use keeping both of you."


    Yue Yi suddenly grabs the two men''s heads and uses soul searching to search all their memories and plunder them for himself. In their memories, Leyi saw a lot of information about this dize world.


    After all, the black feather people are black feather people, and the information they know is very rich.


    Black feather, Luocha, Youming, snake and tiger. These five overlord families often have some interactive activities, so they have a deep understanding of each other.


    The interaction among these ethnic groups can be reflected in the exchange of offspring for training.


    For example, outside the East Star City, many of the watchers are descendants of the Tigris, which is an interactive performance.


    Because East Star City is the territory of the black feather people, if they use their own children to guard the city, they will easily become lazy and lazy. If they exchange descendants of other nationalities to guard the city, they should be more strict with their descendants because they are away from home.


    In addition, this is also the tradition left by the protoss envoys at the beginning, and the five overlord families dare not violate it, so they have always followed such a tradition.


    "So it is. In fact, the whole terrain can be regarded as an octagon, and each corner of the octagon is a separate boundary. The name of the territory held by the black feather people in the past is unknown, but now it is called the black feather territory, which is located in the north. To the East is the territory of the Tigris. Because of this, many towns on the side of the black feather use descendants of the Tigris to guard the town. And there are a lot of black feathered people who are honing in the tigers. "


    In the octagonal region, the five overlord families only control five of them, and the other three belong to the danger zone.


    After reading some useful information in his memory, Leyi found an interesting problem, that is, from due north, due north corner is the black feather territory of the black feather people, and then the northeast corner is the territory of the "tiger people", which is called the "tiger people territory".


    Then it is the east position, which is the "netherworld" of the netherworld.


    Then the southeast position, Southeast position is the "Luocha region" of the Luocha nationality!


    Then there is the "snake territory" of the snake people in the south.


    It can be seen from this that the five dominant races occupied the five azimuth areas of North, northeast, East, Southeast and south.


    The southwest, the West and the northwest are vacant.


    No occupation, no hegemony!


    The region in the northwest corner is called the barbarian region. Why is it called the barbarian region? But because of this region, there once appeared a very fierce race of gold giants, which dominated this region. Later, the protoss came to the world to rule the world. As a result, the golden giant refused to accept it. The final result was that the golden giant was exterminated, and the barbarian kingdom was washed away with blood. It almost became a wasteland.


    Since then, there has been almost no life in the barbarian realm, and there are bloody sculls everywhere. After the death of the golden giants, a plague has occurred in the barbarian realm. From then on, the whole barbarian realm has been shrouded in a thick fog of plague and has become a poison realm, and no one dares to enter the poison realm.


    Because those who enter will be infected by epidemic diseases. Even if they can avoid it, they seldom go there to get bad luck.


    In addition, just in the west, it is called the black water area. This area is mostly water area, water swamp, and also a dangerous place. Since many years ago, there has been a strange phenomenon here - every night, there will be a huge red boat floating by. It is said that every time someone sees the red boat, there will be a beautiful song on it.


    But although the song is beautiful, it can''t be heard. Once someone pays attention to the beautiful song, his soul will be taken away unconsciously.


    This strange phenomenon is not a legend, but a fact.


    At first, it was a legend, but later it was confirmed by countless people that it was not a legend, but a fact.


    The origin of the red giant ship is quite mysterious. Even the protoss envoys came to this world, they didn''t find out the origin of the red giant ship.


    Moreover, even the envoys of the protoss, facing the huge red ship, could only give up and dare not go on the ship to find out.


    In addition, there is another wonder about the black waters, which is the mermaid.


    Mermaid, as the name suggests, is Mermaid.


    It is true that this race exists, and it is true that it is just like the legend. The mermaid, with the upper body of a man and the lower body of a fish, both men and women, do not wear clothes.


    Many years ago, people used to catch and sell mermaids in black waters.


    Rich people take the young mermaid as a symbol of their identity and raise it in their backyard pond to watch the scene.


    Mermaid women are really beautiful, and their singing voice is also very beautiful. There is also a strange legend that if a Terran kisses a mermaid, the Terran can live underwater from then on.


    It''s hard to tell whether this legend is true or not, because no one will verify the result any more.


    Why?


    If you ask why, it will involve the red giant ship.


    Mermaid people usually come to the surface at night when there is a moon, and the red giant ship also appears at night.


    Therefore, in the past, those who captured the mermaid, frightened by the fierce name of the red giant ship, did not dare to get close to the black water area any more.


    Therefore, this legend can only be a legend.


    The last corner is the wasteland, which is the southwest corner.


    At the beginning, the musk deer people said that their musk deer holy land is the "Deer Kingdom", which is located in the southwest.


    In the memory of the two black feathered people, Leyi knows that the sacred land of musk deer is really in the southwest corner. And it''s in the wilderness.


    Wasteland is also a dangerous place. Its danger lies in the fact that the mountains are heavy and the waters are complex. Naturally, there is a kind of strange eight trigrams. Under the change of Qimen dunjia, few people want to enter this area.


    At the beginning, the protoss also wanted to go in. As a result, no one was able to enter.


    It''s strange that musk deer people can get in, and this is something burned in their bones. They can sense the route by blood. Instead of remembering the route by memory, many overbearing races seized the musk and tried to search their route map by Dementor, but they failed to succeed.


    Because the musk''s roadmap is telepathy, not memory.


    In this way, these three corners have become dangerous and strange places. Because of this, these three areas were not occupied by the five overlord families.


    "Geographically, I''m still very close to the tiger territory. Now that the black feather domain is guarding against me, I will go to the tiger man domain. The tiger and human regions are the regions of the five overlords. I think the experts there will not disappoint me. "


    Immediately, Leyi changed his appearance a little, and without rosefinch wings, he approached the northeast corner with a jade face flywheel.


    The identity of the human race is rather awkward in this world, so Leyi will choose to avoid a large number of foreigners on this journey. Once the stealth ability is turned on, they will pass over their heads without being aware of it.

 Chapter 1191

    When passing by a prairie, Leyi sees a group of tiger men chasing and killing a creature covered with grey. The creature covered with grey has been torn and caught with blood, which is quite shocking.


    There are six tiger people. They surround and chase that one. Occasionally, when a tiger man pounces on it, he will tear a piece of flesh and blood from the murmuring creature with one paw.


    The accomplishments of these tiger people are not too high. They are about the early stage of Nirvana, while the grey one is just the middle stage of nirvana.


    Although the grey murmuring creature was in the middle of Nirvana, higher than any one of the tigers, Rao could not endure the other''s large number of people. Moreover, the Tigris have a natural advantage. When they are the overlord, they are better than other races in terms of blood and skill learning.


    Leyi looked at it and said with a smile, "mosquito meat is also meat. I''ll accept these people."


    All of a sudden, he appeared from the mid air, he saw someone here before, immediately entered the stealth state. So the figure is invisible, when he suddenly appeared here, it was a surprise to the six tiger people and the grey murmuring creature.


    Leyi shot decisively and quickly. Like a cannon ball, he suddenly fell from the sky and put his hands on the top of the two tiger men''s heads on the spot. With only two breaths, the two tiger men''s accomplishments were exhausted on the spot, and they were scratched to pieces by Leyi and died on the spot.


    With Leyi''s current cultivation, it is more than enough to kill the role of nirvana.


    He killed two of them first, and then, as soon as [shadow step] started, he put them on top of the heads of the two tiger men. It took only three breaths. The cultivation and spiritual power of the two tiger men were still absorbed, and their heads were still broken!


    In this way, before and after less than 20 breathing time, the six tiger people were killed, after crying and howling, leaving a body on the ground.


    The grey murmuring creature was exhausted to the limit, fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    Yue Yi absorbed the cultivation of six people in the early nirvana, but he didn''t feel inflated at all. He just felt that Dantian was slightly inflated, so he didn''t need to eliminate the bad state with "hundred battles never die".


    He came to the figure of gray Cong Cong, and recognized that it was a werewolf.


    The image of werewolves is very special. They are actually very similar to human beings, but their noses are really like the black nostrils of dogs. The ears are erect and hairy. There is a mane from the head to the back. Besides, the others are not very different from the human race.


    "It''s a werewolf." Yue Yi smiles a little and looks a little contemptuous.


    Because in the memory he received, the werewolves were the vassals of the Tigris, so to speak, they were the slaves of the Tigris. Werewolves are also fierce and cruel, but compared with the Tigris, it''s a little bit of a witch.


    Since many years ago, the Tigris have been beating the werewolves, making them breathless. In the end, the werewolves became the vassals of the Tigris, a history of more than 2000 years at least.


    "Well, it''s the human race."


    When Leyi despises the werewolf, the werewolf also despises Leyi. What he laughs at is not Leyi, but Leyi''s identity - human race!


    "What happened to the Terran? Don''t you even look down on the Terrans? " Leyi sneers.


    "Yes, I just look down on the Terrans. They are all soft bones."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you werewolves are all hard bones. If you are hard bones, why should you enslave the tigers?"


    "Well! It''s other people, at least not me. I''m fed up with it. At least I killed no less than ten tiger people this time. " Said the werewolf haughtily.


    "As you say, Terrans do have soft bones, but at least I''m not. The black feather people I killed are not what you can imagine." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Nonsense." The werewolf appears quite incredulous. Although Le Yi killed six tiger men just now, the six tiger men were still in a low level. If he had not been injured before, he would not have been so passive in the face of these six tiger men.


    In addition, the sudden appearance of Leyi just now made the six tigers unable to defend themselves. It was a surprise attack. Even if they won, they killed the six tigers. This is not enough to convince the werewolf.


    Therefore, he scoffed at what Leyi said: "the black feather people I killed are not what you can imagine.".


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    "Of course not."


    "Believe it or not, I''m not interested in explaining anything to you." Yue Yi said faintly that as soon as he reached out, he was ready to accept the cultivation of the werewolf.


    But at this time, the werewolf said something that interested him: "since you say you are not a soft bone, do you dare to do something with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Do you dare to kill people?" Werewolf red eyes, word by word asked.


    "Who to kill?"


    "Who is the worst person in this territory?" Asked the werewolf.


    Yue Yi looked around: "this place should belong to the tiger people''s territory. Although it''s only the border area, it''s also the tiger people''s territory. Naturally, the tiger people should not be offended in the tiger people''s territory. What, you want to kill the tigers? You werewolf masters? "


    "Shut up, tiger is not a master. I''m fed up with them. I''ll kill 100 of them this time. I''ll let go of my hatred. " The werewolf said fiercely, as if there was a deep hatred between him and the tigers.


    Leyi doesn''t ask him why, because whether the werewolf has a grudge against the tiger man has nothing to do with him, and he is not interested. But he was very interested in killing tiger people.


    "If I want to kill someone, I want to kill an expert. I''m not interested in those with low accomplishments. Just like the six tiger men, their accomplishments are too low. It''s boring to kill them. " Yue Yi said. The cultivation of the man in Nirvana is really a chicken rib for him now.


    Unless it is absorbed in large quantities, hundreds of them, it is possible to break through. But it''s too many. He can''t kill so many people, and it''s a waste of time.


    Comparatively speaking, he prefers to kill the strong in the void. According to his current physical condition, he feels that he can help himself successfully cross the void to the middle stage by absorbing about five or six accomplishments of the early masters in the void.


    Therefore, the role of Nirvana, he is really not interested.


    "It''s a big tone. If you want to kill a master, I''m afraid you have the heart of thieves and don''t have the strength."


    "Is there such strength that you don''t need to worry about? I want to ask, are you afraid?"


    "Joke, I''m afraid? If I were afraid, I would not kill all the way out of the tribe. Now I have 13 lives on my hands, all of them are tiger people. You say I''m afraid? Are you kidding? " The werewolf said fiercely, as if the word "afraid" was the deepest shame for him.


    "If you''re not afraid, kill! You said you killed the tribe? How many tigers exist in your tribe? "


    "You also know that this is the border area, and the tribes here are all trained by the noble sons of the Tigris. To say that it is training is actually idling around and doing what is immoral. There are about 200 tigers and 400 werewolves in my tribe


    "Oh? Are you interested in going back with me? "


    "If you are not afraid, will I be afraid? Well, I''ve given up completely. " Said the werewolf, gritting his teeth.


    Look at the appearance of this werewolf, he is really forced to die, so this time, even if he is dead, he is going to kill 100 tiger people. Even if it''s time to take this life, he''ll do it.


    "There are four hundred werewolves in the tribe, your own people? What should I do if I hinder you? "


    "Hum, those soft bones are willing to be slaves. They are not my people. If they dare to stop me, I will kill them." Said the werewolf quite decisively.


    "Well, it''s a little bloody. In that case, let''s go and take me to kill your tribe. " Leyi is eager to try.


    There are two hundred tiger people in that tribe. As long as this number is true, no matter how the two hundred tiger people cultivate, even if they are in Nirvana, it is not a small number. In addition, there are more than 400 werewolves, which are also targets.


    These four hundred plus two hundred, a total of six hundred people, if all of them are absorbed by Yue Yi to cultivate, his current state is bound to break through.


    "Do you really want to go?" The werewolf''s Scarlet eyes stare at Leyi, and there is a strong thing called "doubt" in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Leyi sneers.


    "In my eyes, there''s no decent Terran. It''s better to be a slave than a dog. Hum, do you have such courage?"


    "If you have such courage, you will know when you see it? Where was your tribe? Lead the way. "


    "Well, you are so brave. If I say no, don''t you mean I''m inferior to the Terrans? Well, wait a moment, and I''ll recover. " As the werewolf said, he picked up several dead tiger men on the ground and swallowed them all.

 Chapter 1192

    After the werewolf ate the bodies of six tiger men, Leyi was surprised to find that the terrible wound on his body was healing rapidly.


    The broken tendons and muscles are wriggling rapidly, fusing together from the broken place, and the broken skin is also growing rapidly again.


    "Is that what we call racial talent? Just eating a few corpses, can you have such a fast recovery speed? "


    Undoubtedly, this recovery speed is very abnormal, and even Leyi''s Jiaolong method can''t achieve this efficiency. However, surprise comes from surprise. Leyi doesn''t feel much envious, because eating corpses to supplement himself may be a good way for others, but in Leyi''s eyes, it''s disgusting.


    The corpses of these six tiger men are all the accomplishments of the early nirvana. The surging of their flesh and blood can be compared with the ten complete tonics. After swallowing the corpses, the werewolf''s wounds had recovered in less than a moment.


    At this time, he stood up, a pair of scarlet cold eyes, staring at Leyi: "stupid human, can''t you see that I was perfunctory to you before, I was seriously injured before, and I can''t fight with you, but now I have recovered, and your end is coming."


    Leyi couldn''t deny it with a smile and said, "what? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to take me to kill the tiger tribe? Why did you change your mind so soon? "


    "Well, I''m going to kill the tiger tribe, but you? Is it qualified? Taking you will only drag me down. Do you think I will really believe in a human race? Are you kidding? " The werewolf bares his teeth. At the moment, he has recovered. He looks very ferocious. His whole body is full of blood, and he has a natural evil spirit to follow.


    "How to judge whether it is qualified or not?" Yue Yi smiles and looks at the arrogant werewolf with great interest.


    "Don''t judge. Your body is the best proof." The werewolf suddenly dropped this sentence, and the whole person jumped up. The sharp claw of the wolf tore at Leyi''s chest.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that werewolves are so cunning."


    "Well, it''s not the werewolf cunning, it''s the werewolf stupidity."


    The werewolf pounces fiercely, and his claws are tearing and grasping on Leyi''s chest with high frequency. However, in the face of the fierce storm, Leyi does not retreat, dodge or give in, so he firmly carries the attack of the werewolf.


    [petrochemicals]


    The color of Leyi''s whole body is dark blue. This is the petrification technique of liexiong amber. The skin is petrified and invulnerable. With Leyi''s current cultivation, even if it doesn''t need to be petrified, it just needs to release the void field, which can directly shock the werewolf to vomit blood.


    But he didn''t intend to kill this man!


    "Is that your confidence? I can''t even hurt my skin. I don''t know where you got your confidence! "


    "You..." the werewolf stares at Leyi in disbelief, but he has no mercy at all. He attacks Leyi in the most ferocious manner. However, the other person''s body is still, standing for him to attack, but the result is not hurt, "impossible!"


    The werewolf roars. Suddenly, a little green light comes out from his paw and grabs Leyi again.


    Every time I grab the green claw, smoke is coming out. It''s a kind of corrosive poison. When it touches the target, it will trigger immediately when it gets hot.


    "Oh? Does the werewolf have this ability? " Leyi laughs, and then he reaches out his hand. Similarly, a layer of green light appears on his hand. Then, with a flash of lightning, he tore a paw on the werewolf.


    Similarly, with his claws, the werewolf tore and scratched Leyi hundreds of times without any damage. Kelaiyi only tore the werewolf once, and there were five fierce scratches on the werewolf''s chest.


    The five scratches were also emitting smoke, and it was a poison hundreds of times stronger than that of the werewolf. It immediately spread from his chest to his limbs.


    The wound was rotting and smelling rotten.


    "You... You... You..." the werewolf was terrified. He tried to block the toxin by using his whole body''s spiritual power. However, no matter how he blocked it, it was just like a mantis pawning a cart. It didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, the more he blocked it, the more the toxin eroded.


    "How? Where is your confidence? " Yue Yi smiles. This smile has a kind of obvious smile. He is beyond his ability.


    "No way. It''s wolf venom. I obviously feel that it''s also a kind of wolf venom, but it''s thousands of times stronger than our werewolf venom. You... You are a human, how can you bear this poison? " Werewolves can''t believe it.


    "That only means you have too little vision." After that, Leyi''s figure flashed. Without the werewolf''s awareness, he came to the back of the werewolf, and then put his palm on the werewolf''s shoulder. The werewolf struggled hard, but he felt that Leyi''s hand was coming like a huge mountain, which made him unable to resist.


    Then, he saw that the terrible poison on his chest was about to spread to his limbs, which was absorbed by the hand on his shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, the werewolf is even more shocked. This Terran, in addition to poisoning, can also collect poison. This... This is something that even the old head of the werewolf clan can''t do.


    How can a mere human race do it?


    What''s more, how did this Terran come from?


    "Well, now in your eyes, am I qualified enough?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The werewolf is wary of Leyi.


    "As I said before, I just want to kill the tiger tribe with you."


    "No other plan?"


    "Even if there is, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Well, you can go by yourself. Why do I have to take you?"


    "It''s true that if I search for your soul and read your memory, I can still find the tiger tribe. But it''s boring to go alone. With you, it might be much more interesting." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    The werewolf looks at Leyi with complicated eyes. He can''t guess how strong this humble human being is. Moreover, the mysterious color of this human being makes him curious.


    "Do you really want to kill the tiger tribe?"


    "Not only the tiger tribe, but also several other overlord tribes. I want to go around."


    "What a big tone." The werewolf sniffed scornfully. The whole dize world is under the control of the five dominant races. Does this humble human actually say that he wants to turn the tribes of the five dominant races around?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The first time he didn''t believe it, Yue Yi called him. The second time he asked him whether he believed it or not, the werewolf was silent.


    At present, this Terran is quite confident, and it seems that it really has unfathomable strength.


    "Maybe it''s not a good thing to take him to the past. I can even take advantage of his power to avenge my blood." The werewolf''s heart turned. When he thought about it, he said, "since you want to go so much, come with me."


    With that, this time he didn''t hesitate any more. When the werewolves ran, they were still doing their feet with both hands and moving their limbs very fast.


    It seems that the werewolf intends to explore the foundation of Leyi, so he runs at full speed.


    After sprinting for a long distance with the greatest endurance, the werewolf thought with a sneer in his heart, looking back, how far did he throw the Terran? Do you want to wait for him?


    But when I looked back, I found that the Terran was always following him like a light smoke. It''s quiet, and the speed is frightening.


    "You..."


    "What? What''s your problem? "


    "Nothing." The werewolf suppressed the shock in his heart. This Terran has brought him too much shock.


    Continue on the road, through the sand, jungle, almost five hundred miles later, to a valley mouth.


    The werewolf stops here. He is obviously very familiar with the place and approaches secretly with Leyi. But as soon as he got close to the mouth of the valley, he didn''t go in: "the tiger tribe is among them. Don''t you want to kill the tiger people? If you want to, go in. "


    "You go ahead."


    "Aren''t you shouting to kill the tigers?"


    "Don''t you say you want to kill 100 tiger people? Are you going to flinch when you get here? " Leyi''s eyes have a strong sense of coercion. As long as the werewolf doesn''t cooperate, he can kill the werewolf at any time.


    The werewolf had no choice but to show up and rush to the mouth of the valley.


    Just after ten steps, the woods on both sides of the valley let out the roaring of tigers and the howling of wolves.


    "You traitor, how dare you come back."


    "Kill him for me."


    A group of tiger people, werewolves, and attack. And the besieged werewolf did not flinch. He would fight to whoever was near him.


    Leyi followed closely, watching the tigers and werewolves who came out of the jungle for no less than 60 years. None of these 60 people''s accomplishments are lower than nirvana.


    "Very good, this quantity is not bad, let me accept it all at once!"


    He suddenly rushed out with a lunge, and the void broke out on the spot, covering the space of ten thousand meters. Immediately, he grabs the void with his hand, and roars to the sky. Huge cages roar down from the sky, including all the tigers and werewolves!

 Chapter 1193

    "Take in!"


    All the tigers and werewolves in Leyi''s sight are suppressed in huge prison and unable to move. This is a double suppression. Apart from this prison, there is also Leyi''s empty field.


    After these people were suppressed, there were dozens of silk threads flying out of Leyi''s hands. These silk threads were all transformed into spiritual power, and then under the influence of Taotie crystal, each of them became a traction line.


    When these threads entangle the target in the cage, each thread is like a greedy and thirsty mouth. Once they entangle the target''s body, they begin to absorb the target''s cultivation and spiritual power.


    Under the control of the void, no one can move. They can only watch their accomplishments absorbed along the spiritual lines.


    The werewolf who led the way for Leyi was the exception of all targets. All people were suppressed in prison, but he was left out.


    At the moment, he looked at the scene, the inner shock has been unspeakable.


    This... This is 50 or 60 people. Their accomplishments are all above nirvana. However, this Terran even suppressed all these people with one move.


    "How many years? It''s been thousands of years at least. I''ve never heard of such a strong man among human beings. Where did this man come from? " The werewolf guessed.


    Many, many years ago, the protoss came to the world, because the protoss despised the Terrans most, so the status of the corresponding Terrans in dize world was very low.


    In order to cater to the protoss, other races also deliberately suppressed the Terrans. Later, it was because of the saying of the protoss: "if there is a cultivator in the Terrans, then all the nations in the world can fight against it together", which pushed the Terrans to the last place.


    Since then, Terrans have been killed whenever there are masters. Over time, there are only some weak people left in the human race who only know how to grovel and flatter. This is even more despised by all ethnic groups.


    But this Terran has the strength to defeat more than 60 tigers and werewolves.


    Just in this werewolf''s surprise, suddenly, the dozens of silk threads floating in the void floated violently, and with the floating of the silk thread, the breath of the dozens of tiger people and werewolves weakened sharply.


    The werewolf who leads the way, he can obviously feel that several people who are close to him have almost fallen from the breath of nirvana to the breath of Chongling.


    This surprised him even more: "what''s the situation?"


    He felt it carefully, but found that not only the breath of those who were close to him was weakening, but also the breath of other people was weakening.


    "Bang bang bang"


    At this time, the breath of those tiger man, werewolf, was a sudden appearance of the dead hand on the spot tear. For a time, the blood flowed into a river, and there were mutilated corpses everywhere.


    "What? Stupid? Now you know I''m qualified? " Yue Yi laughs, with his hands on his back. He kills more than 60 people while talking and laughing. It''s like he doesn''t take it seriously.


    "There are people like you in this world! It''s incredible. "


    "The Terran is never weak. Why did the protoss suppress the Terran? It is because the potential of the Terran is the biggest and the most terrible, so they suppress the Terran. You can''t see through such a simple truth? "


    Yue Yi has absorbed the memory of the two black feathered people, so he knows something about the development of the human race in the world in the past one or two thousand years. In the past two thousand years, the situation of the human race is almost the same as that of the animal.


    The Terrans have inertia and fluke mentality, and those rulers never absolutely suppress or strangle this point. They made the Terrans slaves and oppressed them to do all kinds of things, but they also turned a blind eye and let some intelligent Terrans do business. In this way, other Terrans can see that there is a better life among them. In this way, at least there will be no excitement among the people. At least a large part of the people will not unite.


    For example, the living conditions of those businessmen are thousands of times better than those of slaves. If, one day, the slaves of the same clan are going to rebel against the protoss at the risk of being beheaded, at least these businessmen will not join in. They will not take the risk.


    In this way, in the past two thousand years, there have been no outstanding characters in the Terran.


    No wonder other races look down on the Terrans!


    "You''re just talking to yourself. What''s the potential of the Terran? Well, do you mean servility? " The werewolf sneered.


    "It''s meaningless to argue with you now. You can wait and see. If you are not killed by Tiger people or your kindred today, I won''t kill you either. I''ll keep your life and keep my eyes open. One day, the Terran will be at the top of the earth. Believe it or not, I''ll leave it here." Leyi said haughtily.


    After that, he didn''t want the werewolf to lead the way, because he already felt that there were some strong breath in the valley, which almost had the cultivation of void.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?" There was a roar like thunder in the valley. Sure enough, there was a strong breath and lightning like approach. This breath, at least, is the cultivation in the middle of the void.


    When the werewolf heard the sound, his face turned pale on the spot. He immediately slipped away and did not dare to stay here.


    The Terran, however, still went to the valley. Even he responded to the voice in the valley: "here I am, my grandchildren, give me your dog''s head!"


    "To die!"


    The powerful tiger man master is earth shaking. Because of his anger, the surrounding space is turbulent, and the space is wrinkled layer upon layer. A ferocious Dharma phase stands in the heaven and earth, and its eyes are wide open. The powerful realm of void is coming.


    "This Terran is dead. Hum, it''s really stupid. Although it can''t be denied that he is very powerful, he really thinks he can fight the adult in this tribe? That man is a strong man in the middle of the void. The Terrans have been declining and never rising for thousands of years, and it has something to do with their arrogance. "


    The escaped werewolf thought, while thinking, while sprinting, he wants to stay away from here as far as possible. Otherwise, once the adult''s empty field is shrouded, he will not be able to leave.


    At this moment, he heard the arrogant voice of the human race reverberating in the void - "very good, I''m very satisfied with your cultivation, and I''ll accept it too!"


    All of a sudden, the escaped werewolf suddenly felt the heat transpiration in the direction behind him, and the temperature suddenly rose by dozens of degrees.


    In horror, he looked back.


    At this look, he was shocked.


    Because he saw that the Terran, whom he thought would die without doubt, suddenly stretched out 60 meters of giant wings behind his back.


    The giant wings were not formed by feathers, but by the fusion of flames, which were transpiration violently.


    As soon as the wings appeared, the sky was burned red, and the earth was burned to pieces.


    The most obvious is that the mountains on both sides of the valley were directly melted by the flame, and burned into a hot and red liquid, flowing to the lower part of the valley.


    "This is... Is this..."


    In his fright, the werewolf saw that the Terran was flapping its wings and suddenly wrapped around the adult''s body. After a fierce fight, the Terran sat on the adult''s neck and clasped the adult''s head with both hands!


    The 60 meter long giant wings are flashing, and the flames are rolling and steaming. No one dares to approach within 100 meters of the flashing wings. If there is a close one, Nirvana can be burned directly to ashes, and the void has to take off a layer of skin.


    The adult of the Tigris was suppressed by the flame of those wings, and he could not move even if he wanted to, and his strong breath was rapidly weakening.


    "Well... How could that be?" This once again refreshes the werewolf''s view of Leyi. Suddenly, he remembers something that came from the black feather realm. It is said that there was a strong Terran in the black feather realm recently. He once had a big marriage meeting between the white and black feather clans. Finally, under the personal pursuit of the black feather clan leader, he ran away.


    The most unique sign of the runaway Terran is that it has a pair of 60 meter long huge wings formed by fire - rosefinch wings!


    For this reason, even the protoss attach great importance to this man. This time, the protoss also sent messengers to dize world because of him.


    "Is... Is this man... This man is the one who even the protoss attach importance to? Isn''t he in black feather? Why did you come here all of a sudden? " The werewolf was stunned.


    In the meantime, the tribes in the valley and other powerful people in the void also rushed out. In this tribe, there are three strong people in the void, one in the middle of void and two in the early of void. At this moment, it is the two strong men in the early stage of the void who come to help.


    However, Leyi''s wings vibrated rapidly, and the colorful flames burned this area of ten thousand meters into a sea of fire, forcing the two powerful men in the void to want to approach but dare not, so they had to be anxious.

 Chapter 1194

    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    Yue Yi''s hands are on the head of the master in the middle of the void. So far, this man is the strongest target he has ever absorbed. At the beginning, Leyi was not sure that he would be able to take him. After trying, if he could not take him, he would be killed with a knife.


    However, when the rosefinch wings spread out, the intense high temperature made him receive an unexpected effect - under the burning of the six colors of flames, the middle master of the void was quite scared. As soon as he lost his mind, he was caught in the gap by Yue Yi. In an instant, he flashed behind him. He immediately reached out a hand and pressed it on the top of the man''s head. Jiuyou anti Yang skill started to reverse Yin and Yang, and took the man down with surprising success.


    After successfully taking this man, Leyi also absorbed his accomplishments. This man''s accomplishments are far stronger than Leyi''s. Leyi had absorbed more than 60 people''s accomplishments before, but now he absorbed four tenths of this person''s accomplishments, and his body was about to burst.


    At this time, Leyi immediately launched "Baizhan undead", and all the bad conditions of his body were instantly eliminated, and all the cultivation and spiritual power absorbed by him became his own.


    Just in the meantime, his personal cultivation keeps climbing, and the aura bursts out in the back of his head!


    together! Two! Three! Four! Five! Six! Seven! Eight!


    The whole eight auras, revealed, quite bright!


    The middle of the void! Finally, it''s a natural thing!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... Good, very good!" After 20 breaths, the master in the middle stage of the void was sucked up by him, and his accomplishments became a useless person.


    Immediately, the flame of his rosefinch''s wings was put away, and the sea of fire within ten thousand meters gradually stopped.


    As soon as they saw the flame disappear, they immediately took the opportunity to get close to each other. But just a few dozen meters away, the two of them, like hell, quickly stepped back.


    The speed of this retrogression is faster than that of taking advantage of the opportunity to get closer, and it floats away from afar.


    Because at this moment, they saw an amazing result - the adults in the tribe, like a dead dog, are being lifted in the hand of the human, and their heads have been crushed!


    Even the adult has been killed. When are they going to stay?


    "It''s him, suqueyi, the master in the middle of the void. He''s definitely the Terran who''s making a lot of trouble in the black feather area. The black feather people are hunting him everywhere, but he''s coming to our tiger people area!"


    "My Lord has been killed by him. Report to the higher authorities and inform the divine envoy..."


    "Ha ha ha, can you run away? Just the two of you? " Between Leyi''s laughter, rosefinch wings appear again, and clusters of flames fly to the valley. All the tigers and werewolves in the valley are submerged in the sea of fire.


    In a short time, he caught up with one of the two tigers at the beginning of the void. He easily took him in his hand, and then turned his head to catch the second one.


    The tiger man master ran like crazy, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than rosefinch wings. Rosefinch wings are ten times faster than black wings, so they are not rivals.


    In terms of speed, the black feather is the first. The advantage of the Tigris is that they are powerful. Therefore, the tiger people can''t even compare with the black feather people, and naturally they can''t compare with Leyi.


    The huge rosefinch wings only flashed four times, and Leyi came first, catching the second strong man in the void.


    "Your accomplishments belong to me. This time, I''ll complete the realm of ascending the emperor in your tiger man realm!"


    Because in the middle of the void, the capacity of Leyi''s elixir field has expanded dozens of times, which is more than enough to accommodate the initial accomplishments of the two void realms.


    "With Taotie crystal, cultivation is fast. If Taotie amber is also in my hands, the speed may be even faster. It''s just that I don''t have time to look for it now. I have to wait until I find all my relatives, and then I''ll find Taotie amber with my congenital divination. "


    After absorbing the accomplishments, Leyi killed the two men and then went away.


    In the valley far away, the fire was steaming. It had been burning for seven days and seven nights since the fire started.


    The heart shock of the escaped werewolf can''t be described in words. For that human, his heart has been renewed again and again. But every time he thinks that he has understood the Terran, the Terran can always give him a new shock.


    In fact, he didn''t go far. He was hiding in a secret place tens of thousands of miles away. He had been secretly observing the situation on the other side of the valley. In his observation, he noticed that the strange flame of six colors had been burning in the valley for seven days.


    He didn''t know what happened to that Terran for a long time.


    But then there are many legends about that Terran in the tiger kingdom. It is said that he picked several tribes in one day. Some say that he was in the middle of the void, while others say that he was in the late of the void!


    In any case, no matter whether he is in the middle or later stage of the void, there is almost no one to stop him in this tiger man realm.


    When the head of the tiger tribe in the tiger Kingdom learned about this, he himself went out to capture it, but the man was quite slippery. Many times, after the head of the Tigris came out, he ran away the first time.


    And this Terran also made a lot of noise in the tiger territory.


    This is a great shame for the Tigris. The Tigris didn''t want to expand this matter and wanted to hide it from the Protoss. Because if the protoss knew about this, it would be even more humiliating.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Twelve days later, the noble God envoy came to the tiger territory.


    The emissary asked the tiger clan leader himself, and even threw seven slaps, which made the tiger clan leader not complain.


    This shocked the world. Although no one in the Terran knew his name, his image spread like wildfire and became famous.


    Everyone calls him "the Terran with rosefinch wings"!


    After being humiliated, the head of the tiger tribe did not dare to get angry with the God, but transferred all his anger to Yue Yi.


    For this reason, the head of the tiger tribe set up several traps to lure Leyi into being cheated.


    Before that, he asked the people to continue to pursue Leyi as usual. He was so busy that he got nothing.


    It''s a pleasure for Leyi to continue to attack the small tribes in the tiger border area.


    At least more than a thousand tigers have been killed by Leyi.


    One day, Leyi catches a lone tiger man and searches his soul to find out where there are more tiger tribes. After this search, we got the location of several strongholds.


    Leyi was resolute. He immediately set out to attack and kill two tribes in a row and killed more than 300 people. No one was his opponent.


    At this time, his realm was in the later stage of the void. After reaching this realm, he was eager to go up another floor and reach the realm of ascend the emperor. Once he reaches the realm of Denghuang, then he will run rampant in the world, and he will be unscrupulous.


    What kind of black feather clan chief, white feather clan chief, tiger clan chief, at that time can not put them in the eye!


    However, just when he was full of hope, a strange thing happened. He found that the Taotie crystal had little effect after his realm reached the later stage of void. As soon as he entered his own body, the cultivation and spiritual power that he had absorbed many times immediately disappeared.


    It''s like a mud cow falling into the sea. Although it''s in the sea, it disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    After many attempts, the result has not changed.


    This let Leyi know that it may be that Taotie crystal has reached its limit.


    After all, it''s only crystal, not amber, and the effect it can achieve is limited. The later stage of void is its highest limit.


    To this end, Leyi repeatedly wanted to break through, repeatedly crazy pick over the tiger tribe, in order to break the shackles. However, he was disappointed that he failed again and again.


    However, with more and more tiger tribes he picked up, it''s not without any benefit. At least his treasures, spirit stones and other items have been piled up. More than a dozen storage bracelets can''t fit.


    After Taotie crystal didn''t play much role, Leyi wanted to rely on his own strength to improve the realm. So, I have been honing myself. Hone your accomplishments, martial arts, and control of attributes!


    And the best way to temper yourself is to kill people, constantly killing people, from the process of killing people, to find their own weaknesses and defects.


    After more than ten days of killing, at least Leyi has mastered the top skills he has mastered. In addition, he also had several new understandings of the Sansheng huangquan Dao!


    On this day, after he even picked two tiger tribes, he was still not satisfied. He was just going to pick the third tribe. But just after he entered the third tribe, his sharp sixth sense immediately sent a bad message to him - there was a fierce breath. After he entered here, he had cut off his way!

 Chapter 1195

    "Back up!"


    Leyi drew his wings back to withdraw from the territory, but the sudden breath had turned into an air wall and completely cut it off.


    When Leyi''s rosefinch wing fan is on the gas wall, the fire is steaming and the loess is flying.


    "Hum!"


    A huge shadow appeared and hit the ground heavily. Then the ground was concave and convex, and there was a strong wind with the sea level. There were big waves, rolling and surging.


    Yue Yi stands on the ground with his feet, and fluctuates up and down with the fluctuation of the ground. He can''t stand firmly. He just soars up and floats in the air: "it''s too late to retreat."


    The powerful breath is coming from all sides, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight!


    These eight powerful breath, are powerful, powerful to unimaginable!


    Yue Yi was shocked and immediately had a general judgment: "eight! Ascend the imperial realm, these eight breath are ascend the imperial realm unexpectedly


    Because he is now in the later stage of the void. If the other person''s realm is lower than him or the same as him, then he can feel it immediately. However, the breath of each other''s eight people is faint, which makes him feel that it is not very true, but there is a strong pressure. That is to say, the weakest of these eight people should have the realm of the early stage of the imperial realm!


    "All of a sudden, there are so many experts who have come to the imperial realm. I understand. Is this waiting for me here on purpose?" Leyi seems a little nervous.


    Today, although he is only one line away from Denghuang Kingdom, this line is like a natural moat. Before crossing it, it is an insurmountable gap.


    Ascend the emperor, what is ascend the emperor!


    It''s the end of human beings. It''s the end of human beings. It''s the end of human beings. It can be said that it''s the real immortal.


    Therefore, although Leyi is only one step away from entering this realm, it is the difference between mortals and immortals!


    If there is only one person who comes to the imperial realm this time, then Leyi''s one-on-one victory may not be possible, but at least it should be able to retreat calmly.


    However, all of a sudden, there were eight Royal states. Among the eight, there are several super powerful breath, each of which is no inferior to the head of the black feather clan. This is what makes Leyi feel flustered.


    "Fire burns the sky, fire dances in the sky!" The wings of Leyi vibrate, and the six colors of flames on the wings of rosefinch burn the surrounding area into a sea of fire and a protective circle.


    This fire is the true fire of six ignorance. In ancient times, it was the original fire that burned the six mysteries. There are many versions of the so-called six mysteries. Among them, the evil world called it the fire of the six evil ideas of "greed, anger, infatuation, love, desire and hate"; There are also "Tao, virtue, propriety, law, benevolence and wisdom" in the view of the right way. This is called "the fire of justice", which can burn up all the filth in heaven and earth!


    But no matter what kind of fire it is, it is the ultimate and the strongest one.


    At this moment, the sea of fire is forming, burning the world and covering the whole place. Leyi hides himself in the middle of the fire and has recited the formula to drive [directional movement].


    "It''s really disappointing. I haven''t been here long. I''m going back with [directional movement]."


    There is no way to do this. If you don''t leave with [directional movement], then Leyi won''t be able to leave this time. It''s no joke that eight masters of the imperial realm are encircling here.


    "The earth rises and falls, the sand dances!"


    All of a sudden, the eight masters who ascended the imperial realm joined hands to attack. They stirred up the storm, and the earth was shaking violently. The realm of ascending the emperor is shrouded like a pagoda falling from the sky and pressing on Leyi''s shoulder.


    When the first pagoda was suppressed, Leyi''s legs bent up, almost knelt down, his mouth was sweet, and a trace of blood came out of his lips.


    "How strong¡¾ Directional movement] no longer working Leyi looked up at the space above, and saw the void twist. The overlapping space was like waves, breaking it completely.


    It seems that these people, knowing the means of Leyi, have made all kinds of precautions.


    "Hum, you bastard, you have been reckless for so long in my tiger man territory. Today is the end of you."


    "You can be brave in the black feather realm, but you can''t be brave in our tiger man realm!"


    "Rosefinch wings, is this the true fire of liuya? It''s so terrible. You guys, use the Space folding method to break these flames. "


    Someone is whistling, giving orders, and then the surrounding space waves more violently. With each fluctuation, the flames will be reduced by a large part.


    The sea of fire is decreasing, the scope is weakening.


    Yue Yi felt something in his heart. Looking around, he saw that greedy mouths were growing in the space, swallowing those six ignorance fire. As soon as he saw it, he immediately understood the principle. It turned out that these experts who ascended the imperial realm created the ancient world on the spot, and absorbed all the six ignorance fire with the space of the ancient world.


    When each ancient world comes into being, every time it comes into being, it will absorb a large amount of fire.


    In this way, the vast sea of fire is naturally in the rapid reduction.


    Leyi tries to leave, but neither directional move nor instant move can leave here.


    His location has really been completely cut off from the spatial connection, and this place has become a separate area. It''s like there''s a glass cover that covers this place.


    Leyi is like a mosquito in a glass cover. No matter how fast the mosquito flies, no matter how flexible it is, it is impossible for the mosquito to escape the shackles of the glass cover.


    "That''s bad." Looking at the fire getting smaller and smaller, the sense of crisis in Leyi''s heart is also getting heavier and heavier.


    I''ve been calculating the tigers all day, but I didn''t expect to be calculated by the tigers this time. I''m afraid the existence of this tribe was set up to attract him.


    "Go ahead!"


    The flame has gradually shrunk to 800 meters, the rosefinch wings can not release the flame continuously. It is also a kind of ability, so its flame is limited.


    In such a rapid reduction, even if it continues to release flames, it can not make up for the crazy devouring of so many ancient worlds.


    Under such circumstances, if Leyi continues to wait, he will have to wait and die. Therefore, if we try our best to escape at this time, we may have a better chance.


    Of course, even if you escape here, it''s hard to escape from these people''s hands. After all, these are the eight strong men who ascended the imperial realm. It''s not easy to get out of their hands!


    However, for today''s plan, we can only go one step at a time.


    "Go


    With the wings of Yue Yi''s rosefinch flapping, the empty tooth knife suddenly appears in his hand. The empty tooth knife extends for ten meters. With the method of crazy knife in troubled times, it cuts to the ground, BAM BAM BAM, and the earth cracks. It''s loud! Yue Yi quickly stops the sword, and then runs away in the opposite direction.


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    In the East, the sabre gas burst out and made a loud noise. Because of the flame and the sea of fire, it really made those experts mistakenly think that Leyi was going to break through from here!


    "I can''t help myself. I''m eight people here today. Don''t you give up?"


    "Evil animal, humble human, kneel down and die!"


    Roar bursts of thunder, shock people eardrum pain. This is the real tiger roar, resounding in the ear, gold and stone burst.


    Leyi suddenly broke through the sea of fire and jumped out towards the West.


    Here, outside the sea of fire, a tiger man has been guarding here for a long time. At first sight, Leyi appeared and sneered: "do you want to go from me? There is no door


    Tiger master suddenly opened his mouth and roared at Leyi!


    This kind of roar is different from the previous roar. The violent sound makes Leyi''s five internal organs boil, and the blood in his mouth vomites out one by one.


    Eyes, nostrils, ears, mouth, is really Qiqiao bleeding!


    After bleeding from the seven orifices, he found a sign that his body was going to crack. At that time, he would exert himself. Earth unicorn''s shadow covers his body and absorbs all damage.


    "Roar That tiger person master, roar again, if this change into the general void realm later period strong person, only afraid already smash to pieces.


    With the protection of "dominating the world", Leyi''s physical injury is reduced by 80% in a flash, or 20% of it hits him. It''s very uncomfortable!


    After all, Denghuang is Denghuang. He fought against Denghuang with void! It''s too difficult.


    "You can roar, so can I!"


    "Roar!" Leyi suddenly roared at the master who ascended the imperial realm. This roar is the awe of white tiger amber.


    The white tiger amber is the supreme among the tigers. This roar is also the roar of the tiger.


    Tiger roar, tiger roar!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roaring stones on the opposite side are all broken. They have strong piercing power. As soon as Leyi yells out, a strong and weak spirit will diffuse and open. In a certain second, the strength of the other side will be weakened by 30%!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leyi''s rosefinch wings flash again and rush directly to meet the man.


    "Well?" The tiger master felt his weakness, and his eyebrows suddenly glared. This weakness lasted only one second, and he immediately recovered. He raised his hand to suppress Leyi. But at this time, a ray of light burst out of Leyi and burst out in the empty air.


    Silence forever!


    This is lingju Amber''s big move. Once this move is made, you can''t release any skill ability within five seconds!


    The tiger master''s paw was shining with golden light, but when the light of silence and eternity lights up the world, the golden light on his paw seems to be covered with rust, and it suddenly dims down, and the light is no longer shining!


    "This is the opportunity!" Leyi''s heart beat faster and forced to sprint past the master.


    The tiger man snorted, suddenly changed his claws into fists, and hit him straight away.


    It''s a very powerful blow. It''s not flashy. It''s a sure shot. Even if there is no skill to assist, this simple attack is changeable.


    As soon as the shadow of boxing unfolds, the whole world seems to be full of shadow of boxing!


    As soon as Leyi clenches his teeth, the power of jiuniu and erhu will reach the extreme. The power of jiuniu and erhu of qiongqi amber, Qilin amber and Baihu amber will all be added up, and the effect will be instantly increased by 100 times!


    In addition, add the ability of mad lion amber!


    He clenched his fists, and suddenly he went forward too!


    Bang Bang Bang


    One punch blows away, and the tip of the fist bursts into tens of thousands of feet of light!

 Chapter 1196

    Wanzhang light burst into the air and collided with the two fists of the tiger''s emperor ascender!


    Bang!


    It''s like two planets collide, and the bright light is dazzling. Click, click - with one punch, Leyi shakes the opponent back three steps, and he himself goes back ten steps!


    Sneak!


    [instant move]!


    Taking advantage of this short battle, Leyi added up the two abilities of [stealth] and [instant movement], passed through the emperor ascender with one flash, then the rosefinch wings flapped and galloped to the West with the fastest speed.


    "Come out, come out!"


    Yue Yi was not sure about breaking through the encirclement of so many experts in the imperial realm. He just made an attempt, but he didn''t expect to break through successfully.


    Whoa, whoa


    The wings of rosefinch flutter, the hurricane is fierce, and Leyi is like a streamer away.


    All of a sudden, the eight masters of the emperor ascended at the same time released a piece of spiritual power, which turned into a rope from the void. Through the void, they chased Leyi like a snake and swept away.


    "Old heel, you let him slip away? Is that on purpose? " One of the eight masters who ascended the imperial realm suddenly asked questions.


    The person questioned is naturally the master who blocked Leyi, but failed to successfully stop him.


    The common surname of the tiger people is Hu. That person''s name is Hu heel. He was one of the core elders of the tiger people.


    Hearing this, he snorted and said, "what does that mean? Do you think I''ll let him go on purpose? "


    "If you don''t mean to, how can you let him escape?"


    "Ha ha, just a void? If he was just a general void, the previous "tiger king roar" would be enough to tear him to pieces. But do you think he''s hurt half a hair


    "Hum!" Although the questioner complained about this, he did so when he thought about it.


    Others don''t know the power of tiger king Xiao, but their own people are very clear. Roar "tiger king roar" with the cultivation of climbing the emperor''s realm. The cultivation of the void realm will definitely die in pieces.


    Just the tiger heel roared out of that, absolutely did not release water, but the Terran is safe, this can really show that the Terran is not simple.


    However, during the conversation, the rope formed by the joint efforts of the eight masters who ascended the imperial realm had already arrived first, and even caught up with Yue Yi quickly, and wrapped his legs tightly.


    "Burn down!" Yue Yi feels that his legs are entangled, and rosefinch''s wings shake immediately, radiating Liumei real fire to burn it.


    However, the flames fell down and burned on the rope, but it could not burn the rope.


    "This!"


    In a flash, Le Yi realized that this rope was not a real rope, but a spiritual rope formed by eight masters who ascended the imperial realm jointly releasing spiritual power.


    The six samadhi fire can burn all kinds of things, but it can''t aim at the misty things.


    "Come here!" The eight strong men who ascended the imperial territory pulled their hands, and Leyi, who had already flown tens of thousands of meters away, was strongly pulled back. The body flies backwards in the void and is quickly pulled back.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Leyi couldn''t stop completely. He pulled out the empty tooth knife again and cut down the spirit line!


    Choking!


    Choking!


    The two knives fell down and made two deep marks on the ground. However, the air of kongya Dao could not be cut off through the rope.


    Before Kong Ya Dao, there was no harm, but he had nothing to do with the means of this master.


    This is the result of the cooperation of eight experts in the imperial realm. It would be strange if they could cut it off.


    Moreover, the rope made by the eight masters of the imperial realm also covers the power of space. After being entangled, Leyi can''t even use [instant movement].


    40000 meters!


    30000 meters!


    20000 meters!


    Almost every blink of an eye, Leyi will be pulled back ten thousand meters.


    myriameter!


    When the distance is reduced to 10000 meters, Leyi is very close to the eight strong people in the imperial realm!


    "Oh, no, are you really going to get caught this time?" Leyi has an unknown premonition in his heart.


    The Tigris were reviled by the divine envoys last time. They were called incompetent. This time, they joined so many experts in the imperial realm to show the divine envoys the ability of the Tigris!


    If you can take this Yue Yi this time, those who used to make God unhappy will be ignored. And the envoys will greatly praise them.


    At least, by comparison, as long as the tigers catch Leyi, it proves that they are at least better than the black feather.


    "Evil animal, inferior human race, come here!"


    Seeing that Leyi was about to be grasped by these people, suddenly a huge figure in the sky fell like a lightning knife.


    With a clang, the huge figure fell from the middle of Leyi and the eight strong people who ascended the imperial realm, just cutting off the spirit thread.


    Shocked to the extreme, Yue Yi looks up, but sees dark clouds piled up and nothing can be seen. But suddenly there was a voice: "what are you doing? Waiting to die? Why don''t you go now? "


    Leyi immediately wakes up, rosefinch wings unfold, and flies to the west at the fastest speed.


    And after the giant figure cut off the spirit line, the eight masters who ascended the imperial realm were very angry, and each of them hit the giant picture with one punch. But suddenly in the giant painting, spit out thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    The long river is like a waterfall, and the mountains are full of mountains. It is like the top of a dark cloud, rolling over and over, swallowing up eight wastelands with momentum!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers collapse, but in the fragmentary, re display a new picture. The picture roll spread out and changed into a picture of the river at Qingming Festival. The ghost market is in the air, ethereal and full of ghost sounds.


    "Play the devil!" The tiger people ascend the imperial realm master, roars out [tiger king roars], the sound of gold and stone penetrates, explodes the void concussion.


    The picture of Qingming River also has numerous folds!


    "Tear it up!"


    The eight tigers ascended the imperial realm together, and all the sharp tiger claws rushed out to crush the huge picture and tear it apart.


    At this time, the great painting changed again¡¶ The picture of the river at Qingming Festival vanishes into icebergs, suddenly turning into water and ocean, wandering around the world.


    Everything in the world can be grasped, but air and water are hard to grasp.


    The giant painting turned into a vast ocean and slid off like a loach from the hands of eight masters who ascended the imperial realm.


    Just about to leave, the air again came a sudden drink - "come as you want, go as you want? I haven''t spoken yet. Who dares to go


    A word of overbearing roar will come out, a huge arm from the long sleeve of heaven and earth out, such as white jade general, through the void, so is the beach ocean to grasp in the hand.


    "No matter how changeable you are, how can you escape from me?"


    It turns out that ten thousand oceans are indisputable for all things. They are as good as water. They are virtuous in carrying things. When they encounter all things, they transform into ten thousand shapes. They rush to the sea, and their ambition remains unchanged. But this big hand was like a sponge. When he grasped the vast ocean, it immediately turned into its original shape and became an ancient painting.


    "Someone''s behind your back. Get out of here!" The owner of the white jade hand roared, and the empty shadow of his eyes flew up into the sky, as if thousands of miles were in his eyes.


    The owner of this white jade hand is a noble gilded robe, with long hair hanging on his shoulders like a flame, and golden eyebrows, just like two golden knives. You are so brave!


    Divine emissary!


    This man is the envoy of God!


    A few days ago, he had come to the tiger territory and severely reprimanded the tiger people.


    Today, when the tigers found Leyi, and confirmed that Leyi had entered the urn and accepted their design, they immediately told the messenger the news.


    What I didn''t expect was that the divine envoy was thousands of miles away from here. After all, this place is a border area. However, the divine envoy came so soon and arrived so soon.


    "Meet the emissary!" The eight experts of the Tigris immediately saluted the envoys. With the help of God, the eight of them could only stand by and watch the play.


    Because the eight of them didn''t need any help at all for the cultivation and power of the divine envoys.


    "Heaven and earth cover the sun and the moon, and the sun and the moon fall into heaven and earth!"


    Void, high beyond the sky, an old voice sounded. With the sound, the ancient painting suddenly changed its shape and became a piece of white paper. The white paper showed the sun and the moon, and the sun and the moon flowed. The exchange of yin and Yang turned one into two and broke away from the palm of the white jade hand.


    "Well, let''s see I decide the world! Born in the hands of the sun and the moon! Heaven and earth are under my control, and all things are born of me! " The white jade hand of God''s envoy was reversed, as if the universe were in his palm. When he turned the giant painting in his palm, it was like the monkey king in front of the Buddha. No matter how many miles the somersault cloud could turn, it still could not turn out the palm of the Buddha.


    If the white jade hand of the divine envoy has mastered the four seasons of spring and autumn, spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four solar terms are all in his palm. And the sun and moon in that giant painting were about to be absorbed by his hand.


    Because he wants to be born in the hands of the sun and the moon, heaven and earth in my hands, and all things in my life! What a bully!

 Chapter 1197

    "Heaven and earth are in the right place, and everything will turn out as you wish!" The sound of jiuxiao, the ancient sound is also ringing.


    The mysterious man, with this picture of mountains and rivers, fought with the protoss envoys in the void. He saw that the huge painting and the great spiritual power were fighting in the void. The heaven and the earth were shaking and fragmented, as if the sun and the moon were going to sink.


    "Heaven and earth are in my hands, sun and moon are in my hands!" What God sent out was that the big hand of white jade was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was the most extensive carrier in the universe. Under the grasp of his giant palm, the giant painting flew several times, and was captured by him.


    "The Ruyi River and mountain are cracked, and the earth is cracked to seal the Marquis!"


    After being caught by the giant hand, suddenly, the giant painting cracked and turned into a lot of fragments. It kept attacking the giant hand.


    The giant hand is like white jade, but under the countless fragments, it seems to be scratched and pitted by the glass.


    After hundreds of times of cutting, suddenly, many pieces suddenly fused together and became a huge piece, cutting towards the wrist of the white jade palm.


    "Hum!" God made no carelessness, not to underestimate, suddenly will hand back.


    But with his shrinking hand, the other fragmentary pictures merged and finally turned into a complete picture again, escaping into the void, with the dark clouds scattered in the sky. It''s gone clean.


    On the nine clouds, the sun was shining. The God''s envoy rushed to catch up with him and tore all the clouds in the sky with his hands. He wanted to find the one who fought against him.


    But it''s a pity that the mysterious man has left, and the speed is amazing.


    "Well, who are these people?" There is also a doubt in the heart of the envoys. Thousands of the world are the dogs raised by the protoss, such as the tiger people, the snake people, the black feather people, the Luocha people, and the Youming people, all of which are no exception.


    Zhongqian world has been ruled for so many years, and nothing has changed. It has always been appropriate, and no one has ever dared to rebel against the rule of the Protoss.


    Because in the past, those who dare to rebel have long been removed from the name of the protoss, but what is the origin of this mysterious man?


    If you can fight with the protoss envoys and walk away at last, this person is definitely not a general person, nor can he be an unknown person of his native place.


    "God''s envoy!" Eight tigers ascended the imperial realm, and they came to the envoys.


    God''s emissary gave them a cold glance. Suddenly, he slapped them with a slap and said, "are you guys just going to stand and watch the opera like this? Is the protoss training you to stand by when you are in trouble? "


    He blamed these eight people for just sitting by!


    The method of fighting in the air just now is the embodiment of the supreme method. The three bright lights on the top of the God''s head are the later stage of the imperial realm. All for the emperor!


    If the mysterious person can fight against him in the air, and finally walk away, it means that the other person also has the same cultivation.


    If the eight tigers want to intervene in this level of fighting, they can help. It may even help the emissary to leave the mysterious one behind.


    But unfortunately, none of the eight tigers who ascended the imperial realm did so. Instead, they chose to watch.


    Because in their view, it is better not to participate in this kind of high-level fighting method, and with the power of God, they will not need their help. Sometimes when fighting, it''s not necessarily good to have too many people, because too many people are easy to be messy.


    But who would have thought that the mysterious man and the divine emissary fought equally, and finally walked away calmly.


    By the time these eight people wanted to help, it was a step too late.


    "What''s the origin of that mysterious man just now? Can you recognize him?" Asked the emissary.


    The eight tigers who ascended the imperial realm looked at each other. Among them, Hukun, the head of the tiger tribe, said, "if I remember correctly, that painting should be one of the five ancient artifacts in the world before dize. It ranked the fourth. But it was said that it was lost thousands of years ago. I don''t know where it is. Only then can I see that it has been transformed and can sacrifice thousands of Li mountains and rivers, This should be the "Ruyi mountain and river map."


    "Ruyi mountain and river map?"


    "Well, since ancient times, there have been five ancient implements in dize world. It is said that these five ancient implements are also handed down from the world. The first one is "xuanming Shengling sword", the second one is "Qiankun Yichi staff", the third one is "Wanbao Hualuo mirror", and the fourth one is "Ruyi mountain and river map". However, these ancient artifacts have been lost thousands of years ago, and we don''t know where they have been lost in the world. We have never heard of any news about these ancient artifacts in the past thousands of years. Today''s "Ruyi mountain and river map" is an accident. " Hu Kun said.


    "Hum, the ancient ware can stop me. I''m afraid the level of this ancient ware is not low, is it?" Asked the emissary.


    "That''s right. According to legend, Ruyi mountain and river map is the sixth grade of ancient utensils, Wanbao Hualuo mirror is the seventh grade of ancient utensils, Qiankun Yichi staff is the eighth grade of ancient utensils, and xuanming Shengling sword is the ninth grade of ancient utensils." Hu Kun said. As the head of a clan, he knows much more than most people.


    Although the envoys are members of the protoss, they come from a thousand worlds. Naturally, they don''t know much about the history of the thousand worlds.


    "You just said there were five ancient artifacts, but you only named four. What''s the fifth?" Asked the emissary.


    "This..." Hu Kun wanted to say and stop.


    "Why?"


    "No one knows what the fifth ancient artifact is. No one knows what it is all the time. It''s just that the fifth ancient artifact was mentioned in ancient legends, but no one knows what the fifth ancient artifact is." Hu Kun said.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Since we know that the fifth ancient artifact exists, why doesn''t anyone know what it is?"


    "It''s so old that no one really knows."


    "How many ancient artifacts do you have in your hands?" Asked the messenger.


    "This..."


    "Why, don''t you tell me you don''t have one?"


    "There is really no such thing in return. The reason why it is called an ancient vessel is that it was left behind from ancient times. This kind of utensil is rare, and the whole dize world has only five pieces in the legend since ancient times. "


    "But none of you can master these five things." The voice of the divine envoy was suddenly cold.


    In fact, when it comes to antiques, they are very rare indeed. Not only in the middle thousand world, but also in the big thousand world, they are definitely not rotten Street things.


    Ancient utensils, as Hu Kun said, are left behind from ancient times, and are very rare. Because of its long history, many ancient utensils have been damaged.


    Once a magic weapon of this level is damaged, it is almost irreparable, because no one has the ability to repair it. At least, thousands of people in the world don''t have this ability.


    Therefore, even in the hands of God''s emissary, there is no ancient utensil beside him. So he asked the tigers if they had any ancient utensils. If so, he would certainly take them for himself.


    But to his disappointment, the tigers didn''t, and Hukun said the other four didn''t either.


    There are only five ancient artifacts in dize world, all of which have been lost, except for today''s "Ruyi mountain and river map".


    "If you don''t say that, just say the mysterious one just now. I ask you, have you ever thought of who was the one who fought against me just now? What identity? " Asked the messenger.


    "I don''t know!" Hu Kun told the truth.


    Just now, the sky was covered with thick fog and dark clouds. The Ruyi mountain and river map came in a vertical direction. It was manipulated by people across the sky. Even the God envoys didn''t see each other''s identity. Naturally, they couldn''t see each other any more.


    "Waste, since you don''t know, chase me. Go around to see if they have left any traces." With a wave of God''s hand, the eight masters of the imperial realm scattered in all directions.


    The emissary looked at jiuxiao and waved his sleeves. This time, he came back in vain. He was disappointed and angry. His long, flaming hair flew in the air, and he flew away and disappeared in a few blinks.


    As for Leyi, before he got the help of the mysterious man, he had been flying at the fastest speed since he launched the rosefinch wings.


    It took him a million miles to land near a low mountain. Rosefinch wings a convergence, but also to cover up their own breath.


    He''s going to take a breath here!


    Falling on the grass, the soft grass exudes fresh fragrance. Leyi touches his chest, causing severe pain in his internal organs and numbness in his joints.


    In particular, the fist he used to collide with the master of the Tigris ascend the emperor''s realm has not been felt in several places until now.


    "I''m only one line away from the imperial realm, but the gap is so big. It''s really the difference between the immortal and the mortal. The immortal is one in the sky and the other in the earth. "


    After losing some healing drugs and entering his mouth, Leyi closes his eyes. Jiaolong breathes and runs silently. On the surface of his body, the virtual shadow of a wooden dragon is dormant, wheezing one after another and slightly ringing.


    In the vicinity of the mountain forest, any beast who hears this breath will be scared away and dare not approach.


    Just when Leyi lay on the grass for less than ten minutes to rest, suddenly a huge painting on the sky, like a piece of dark cloud, rolled over and swept over, and fell down towards Leyi!


    As soon as Leyi''s face changes, his keen reaction makes him jump up immediately, spread out rosefinch wings and leave.


    However, just here, an old man with white beard and white hair has long stood in front of him, standing on the tip of a green weed. With the weight of the old man, he did not bend the thin leaves.


    "Boy, you are running fast enough. I''ve tried my best to catch you. Don''t tell me you still have to go?" The old man said, and turned his head. He seemed to be kind-hearted. His voice was old, but his face was ruddy and his hair was young.


    As he spoke, the huge ancient painting surrounded Leyi like a wall. The mountains and rivers in the painting are floating, and the flowers, birds, grass and trees are constantly changing!

 Chapter 1198

    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked reflexively.


    "Ha ha." The old man smile, said: "this just helped you, you do not recognize people?"


    "It''s you? Did you help me just now? " In fact, Leyi naturally knew that it was this man who moved his hand, because the giant painting had already caught up with him.


    But what is the purpose of this person''s saving himself, and what is his plan? Leyi doesn''t believe in helping others in the face of injustice.


    "How can you be so ignorant? It took Sun family a lot of effort to save you. That''s how you talked to Sun family? Not even a word of thanks? " Suddenly, a woman like a silver bell sounded.


    Following the sound, Yue Yi saw two people coming out of the giant painting, one male and one female.


    The man looks about twenty-four-five. The woman, in her early twenties, is the same age as Yue Yi.


    There is no doubt that she was speaking just now.


    At the moment, her eyes are wide open and she looks at Leyi. She is not happy. She seems to hate such a rude person as Leyi.


    "What are you looking at? What about you? Do you know how to be polite? Would you say thank you? " When Leyi looked at the woman, the man beside her was like an old hen protecting the calf. For fear that Leyi would look at the woman more, he stepped out, raised his head, blocked Leyi''s sight and gave a cold reprimand.


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly, then bows his hand to the old man. After all, people really helped him. It''s natural to thank him.


    "Ha ha, don''t care, you''d better restore your true colors." The old man is smiling and has bright eyes, but he has seen through the image of Leyi for a long time, which is the change after the change of face.


    Yue Yi nodded and regained his true colors.


    Without thinking about it, the arrogant man snorted again when he saw the true face of Leyi and said, "you really don''t know etiquette. You are the one who can''t be destroyed by your parents. Don''t you know such a simple truth?"


    Leyi has short hair. Although she hasn''t had her hair cut in recent months, it''s very long, but compared with people in this world, it''s still too short.


    Take this arrogant man as a comparison, the man''s hair like a waterfall draped in the back, very slender, very smooth. It''s very classical.


    On the other hand, Leyi''s hair doesn''t even reach his shoulders. Although he looks smart and handsome, he still doesn''t fit in with the tradition of the world.


    For this, Leyi didn''t reply, and didn''t bother to reply.


    The old man said, "young man, who is your name? During this period of time, you have made a lot of noise. "


    "You flatter me, old man. I just can''t stand being bullied." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, the heart of a child is praiseworthy." The old man nodded slightly.


    That woman''s beautiful eyes flow, looked at Leyi several times, basically paying attention to the back of Leyi. Before, she clearly saw that Leyi''s rosefinch wings were unfolded, but they were more than 60 meters long. But now, I don''t see anything.


    The man seemed to be born with a different eye to Leyi. The sun clan elder praised Leyi, and he turned his head and sarcastically said, "what can I do if I have no ability to show off? In the end, it''s not the old Sun family who saved you. This time, if it wasn''t for the old Sun family, you would have been skinned and cramped. "


    "That''s it." This time, the girl echoed.


    Although Leyi is not happy, he has nothing to say this time. It''s true that he is in trouble this time, and it''s true that this time thanks to the old hand of the sun family. If not, he would not be able to run away.


    Not to mention the envoys of the protoss, the eight masters who ascended the imperial realm alone were enough for him to drink.


    "Young man, since you have such a pure heart, would you like to join us in the alliance of God slaughtering?" The old man said with a smile.


    "The butcher alliance?"


    "That''s right. In the past, the protoss suppressed the human race and made the superior human race the last of all the races. As long as they were members of the human race, no one could see the past. As a result, a group of people who want to resist the rule of the protoss have formed the "alliance of killing gods", which, as the name suggests, is to kill the gods, kill the gods, and give the people a free world. " Said the old man.


    "It turns out that there is such an organization in this world, but I don''t know how many Terrans there are in this alliance?" Yue Yi asked. When he came to dize world, he heard that the human race was humble and mean, that they were soft footed shrimps without backbone and rotten mud that could not be lifted, and that they were despised by other races everywhere.


    Therefore, in his mind, he is also quite disappointed with the Terran in this world.


    "Thousands." The old man said, decisive and direct, without half a second hesitation.


    "So much?" This is a bit beyond Leyi''s expectation. It turns out that there are many people with backbone in this world. However, tens of thousands of this number, at first glance, is quite a lot, but when you think about it, it is still pitiful.


    Why?


    Because as you can imagine, this dize world is a thousand times larger than the earth world. If we say that the small thousand world is a hundred times larger than the earth world, then the medium thousand world is a hundred times larger than the small thousand world.


    The total number of human beings on the earth is about 7 billion. Is there at least 10 billion in the small world? Moreover, 10 billion is the lowest estimate. In normal estimation, 50 billion is also possible.


    According to this calculation, there are tens of billions of people in the small world, and at least hundreds of billions of people in the middle world?


    The old man said that the number of human beings in the alliance of butchers is only "tens of thousands". In this way, in the face of hundreds of billions, this number is just as insignificant as drizzle.


    However, under the long-term rule and oppression of the protoss, there are still thousands of righteous men in the Terran to form the alliance of killing gods. This spirit alone is commendable.


    "That''s natural. Don''t you think there are only a few people? If it''s just a few people, how can the alliance be said. Besides the Terrans, there are other races in this alliance. We all have the same wish and hope for the same blueprint. They are all pushed to the rule of the protoss, and all the races that are not willing to be suppressed by the protoss are fair and clear! "


    "It''s a good idea, and I believe that the world will return to the reign of the human race." Yue Yi said.


    "Young man, would you like to join us?"


    "Well... The younger generation has little talent and learning, and as the elder brother said just now, the younger generation is not competent enough. If you join the alliance of killing gods, I''m afraid it will be a bad thing." Leyi politely refuses. Although he is not a member of dize world, the status of the human race is low, and he can''t see it. But it doesn''t mean that you will go through fire and water for this.


    Leyi is not clear about the nature of this "God slaughtering alliance", and he never likes to join any organization. Once you join the organization, you will be more or less constrained. For this reason, he did not even want to join the young pioneers, not to mention the unclear details of the "butcher God alliance"?


    There are many ways to fight against the Protoss. This time, Leyi was in a disaster and almost robbed. But this time does not mean the next time. If Leyi can break through the imperial realm next time, he will never have to be afraid of those people again.


    Moreover, once he reached the imperial realm, even if he met the emissary, he would have the power of World War I!


    So, how happy is it to work alone? Why do you want to join their organization and be dispatched and bound by them?


    As for being saved by them this time, I will write down this feeling and return it later.


    "Promise is promise. If you don''t promise, don''t promise. Why be so hypocritical? The clan elder asked if you would like to join in or not. You''d better have a good time." The man yelled, he looks like five big three rough, a training, should be vigorous Yang fierce pulse Road, so with his spleen is also like a strong, hot, simply.


    Yue Yi looked around at the three and said with a smile, "Mr. old man, you''d better say it directly. What do you want from me?"


    Yue Yi saw that although the old man asked him in a deliberative tone, the huge painting still surrounded him from the beginning to the end.


    This painting is quite extraordinary. With a previous blow, all the eight spirit lines of the emperor''s realm were cut off. Now the space is completely separated.


    Leyi is shrouded here, and even feels more dangerous than the eight masters who ascend the imperial realm.


    Because that painting seems to swallow people. It often gives him a kind of feeling. If we don''t listen to the cooperation of the old man, this painting will swallow him up.


    Therefore, he simply asked the old man what he wanted him to do?


    If you want me to be flat, you have to be flat first. If you are flat, I will be flat. If you are not flat, I can only be not so flat.


    "Young man, can you tell me the origin of your rosefinch wings?" The old man suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked in a quiet voice.


    "It''s time to get down to business!" Leyi muttered in his heart, and then said, "sorry, it''s not convenient to say."


    "Presumptuous, don''t you say it if it''s not convenient? Do you dare to say it? "Asked the old man The man stepped over, grabbed Le Yi''s clothes and picked him up. His steps were at least 20 cm off the ground.


    "Yaozong, don''t be rude." The old man waved his hand to the man to put down Leyi.


    Although the man was reluctant, he still listened to the old man''s words and angrily put down Leyi.


    Then the old man said with a smile, "young man, now I''m going to take you to a place. As for whether you agree to join us, we''ll talk about it then. At that time, I think you will


    Leyi immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. old man, I''d better not go. The butcher God alliance must be a master. I won''t be shameful, so I won''t join it. Let''s meet later. " Then he stepped back to go.


    The old man did not stop him. Instead, he looked at him with a smile. He was surrounded by Ruyi mountains and rivers. The old man also wanted to see where the young man wanted to go?

 Chapter 1199

    Yue Yi stepped back a few steps, but felt that the atmosphere around him was more and more powerful. He was less than ten meters away from the huge picture. With a "pop", the atmosphere gave birth to a strong force of resistance, which rebounded him back.


    The old man didn''t move his sleeve. Beside him, the man snorted coldly, with disdain on his face. As for the woman, her eyes were wide open, but she was still staring at Leyi''s back.


    What about the wings? You have wings? Why not? Women are full of questions!


    Yue Yi looked at the three of them, then gritted his teeth and spread all his strength. Nine big aperture bloomed on his head. It''s really like an immortal, a God, a Buddha and a saint. It''s full of light and nine lights.


    [piercing sting]!


    Le Yi sacrificed his long gun and stabbed the painting with the method of piercing the sky, trying to pierce it. As long as he broke a hole, he could use the method of instant movement to flash out from the loophole.


    Sa Sa Sa... Boom!


    Through the sky, the strength of the thorn breaks through the air, and the strong spirit of sharp gold is unrestrained and galloping, piercing the huge painting sharply.


    But the painting, suddenly there are mountains and rivers in which the flow of mountains and rivers, hundreds of Yue Hua Hua Hua, and the sharp tip of the gun kept friction, sparks flashing. It didn''t take three breaths for the gun to be smoothed.


    The whole body of the gun is hot. It''s hot.


    This gun is an unformed one. It was taken out of Suzuki''s treasure house by Yue Yi. He wanted to make it a good one in the future. Before it was formed, it was the level of Dao ware. If it was formed, it would at least be the top Dao ware, or even become a famous one.


    However, the gun was easily flattened by friction with the painting.


    "Come on, even if you try your best, you can''t get out. This is Ruyi mountain and river map. Even if you are trapped in it, you can''t get out, let alone you?" The man sneered scornfully, only laughing at Leyi''s behavior.


    It''s a pity that Leyi abandoned a gun. Although he still wants to try it again, what will happen if he takes out the empty tooth knife and cuts it down with the sword of destroying the world? Can we make a breakthrough?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s unlikely, because the Dao of destroying the world is changed according to the cultivation of Le Yi. If Leyi''s cultivation is strong enough, it will be strong. If Leyi''s cultivation is not strong enough, then the Dao of destroying the world is also very limited.


    What''s more, even if the shackles of "Ruyi mountain and river map" are cut off by the sword, how can the old man let him go?


    Looking at the old man''s posture, it is obvious that he will not be let go.


    So, Le Yi shrugged, threw the abandoned spear into the storage ring, and then said, "forget it, old man, you can decide."


    "Hehe, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Young man, your decision is very wise." The old man began to laugh, very kindly.


    But his smile in Leyi''s eyes, more or less shudder.


    Yue Yi can only smile bitterly and scolds in his heart: "wise ghost, if you don''t stop me, the ghost will go with you."


    "Let''s go then." The old man laughed and suddenly waved. The Ruyi mountain and river map actually absorbed them. Then the mountains and rivers change. Leyi only feels that he is entangled by a light yarn, flying in the void, and his breath is completely isolated.


    In this picture of Ruyi mountains and rivers, it is like a separate ancient world. When you travel through the painting, there will be no reaction from the outside world. No one can find out.


    "Good guy, in this painting, it''s the same as outside. What is this painting, so mysterious?" Leyi looks around. In this painting, you can see mountains and rivers, but everything is not true. And through the mountains and rivers inside, he can see everything outside.


    "Here, I want to ask you something."


    Just then, the girl began to speak. She held a pink umbrella in her hand and poked Leyi with it.


    "Why?" Yue Yi looks back at her.


    "What about your wings? Before clearly see you have a pair of big wings behind, how disappeared? Are you a human or a feather The girl asked innocently.


    The man beside the girl, before Leyi could answer, suddenly stood up and said, "Jinnian, he is obviously a personal race. Where can he be a badminton? As for that pair of wings, didn''t Mr. Sun say that before? That''s rosefinch wing. Rosefinch wing is not a real wing, but an ability. It is said that a very special ability comes from a mysterious thing, which is the catalytic ability of that mysterious thing. "


    "I didn''t ask you." The girl gave the man a white look.


    "I... I don''t think he is dishonest. That''s why I give you the answer. If you want him to say it, he won''t tell the truth. I don''t think the boy is honest from head to toe. " The man says quite pointedly.


    "Speak as if you were honest yourself." The woman put her head aside and snorted.


    "Ah, I''m sure I''m honest. It''s not the first day we met. I''m not honest. You can''t have no idea about Jinnian, can you?" The man said gallantly, for fear that the girl might misunderstand his words.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. Shut up." The girl glared at the man and impatiently told him to shut up.


    That man is really obedient. If you ask him to shut up, he will shut up.


    But he didn''t shut up for three seconds. He held out his hand again, pointed to Leyi, and said solemnly: "boy, I''ll tell you, be honest. Jinnian will answer whatever he asks you. If you dare to play with a flower gun, I will not spare you. "


    "Hello, calling you." The girl named Jinnian poked Leyi with her umbrella.


    Leyi looked at her: "what do you want to ask?"


    "What about the wings? You haven''t said why you lost your wings? " Asked the girl with a wink.


    "Didn''t he just explain? What he said is right. I understand it very clearly. He said everything, so I don''t have to repeat it. " Yue Yi pointed to the man and said.


    "But I want you to say it yourself." The girl stamped her foot and said angrily.


    "Well, my wings are indeed rosefinch wings, a kind of ability, not real wings. Therefore, it can be used naturally when it is used. If it is not used, it will not be used naturally. Now you see? " Yue Yi, with patience, explained to the girl.


    "Is it Amber''s power?" The girl asked suddenly.


    Leyi listened, but he was slightly surprised. These people also know amber.


    Seeing Le Yi pondering, the girl said with disdain, "what''s the big deal? There are a lot of amber in our God slaughtering alliance. You''re not the only one who has them. I have them, too. "


    "Oh? Do you have one, too? "


    "Of course, I don''t believe you." The little umbrella in the girl''s hand was suddenly raised, and a ray of light rushed out of her elixir field and circled in the sky. Then, under her command, she jumped up and down, as if the sky were the ocean, and could roam around.


    That fish with wings, flying around, are extremely fast. As long as you touch something, it will be frozen into frost immediately.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that great? This is flying fish amber. " The girl said complacently.


    Leyi is surprised. Is flying fish amber? The girl casually took out the power of amber. Is there really 3000 amber at the end of the day?


    Moreover, this God butcher tribe actually has amber, and even anyone has it. So how much amber does the whole tushen tribe have?


    "Well, it''s great." Leyi nodded and cooperated with the girl. She was elated, and then asked, "Hey, what''s your amber?"


    "Well, my... Ordinary amber is not as powerful as yours." Yue Yi replied.


    As for amber, it can be said that few people know more about it than Leyi.


    He once heard the legend that there were three thousand amber in the world. Although there are a lot of amber, there are also high and low points.


    For example, if the "sky", "Earth", "Xuan" and "yellow" are used to define the level, the "sky fox amber" corresponding to the "sky fox crystal" obtained by Leyi is at most the "Earth" level.


    And the amber like Canglang, liexiong, chiying and lingju should also belong to the word "Di".


    As for the highest level amber, Leyi doesn''t know exactly which ones are there.


    Anyway, he has ten amber, which is very dangerous in itself. Once the ambitious and powerful people know it, there is a risk of being plundered.


    Therefore, in the face of the girl''s inquiry, Leyi told a little lie!


    "I knew that your amber is not as good as my flying fish amber." The girl was smiling and elated.


    However, he cheated the little girl, but not the old man.


    At this time, the old man laughed and said: "xiaojinnian, don''t believe it. The wings of rosefinch, as the name suggests, are the wings of rosefinch. What is rosefinch, also known as Phoenix. If you use "heaven and earth xuanhuang" to define the level of amber, your flying fish amber is only the "yellow" level, while his Phoenix amber is the real "heaven" level


    The old man hit the nail on the head and pointed out the difference between the two. The old man knows quite a lot about Amber.


    "Hum, you... You dare to cheat me. You are not honest." After listening to the old man''s words, the girl angrily came to Leyi and gave him a fierce stare. Then she stamped her foot on Leyi''s foot and said, "I hate you."


    "Ouch!" When Leyi has a pain, it really hurts. He quickly drew his feet back. It''s really merciless for a girl to start.


    The man standing on one side saw that Leyi suffered, but he was happy with a smile: "I''ll tell you, from the first sight, I knew that this product was not an honest man."


    The girl glared at the man angrily, stamped on him and said, "shut up, I hate you too."


    "..." the man''s face was confused, and he was very puzzled. He made you angry, but I didn''t?

 Chapter 1200

    People gallop in the painting. The speed of Ruyi mountain and river map is inferior to Leyi''s rosefinch wings. But it''s just a little inferior. If it''s too inferior, the old man and others can''t catch up with Leyi.


    They passed through the tiger territory, and then passed by the black feather territory.


    Many places in the black feather region are familiar to Leyi, so after he saw them, he knew that they were flying in the sky of the black feather region.


    Then, the flight lasted for about half a day, until all the plants withered and entered a pure barren area, and the speed of Ruyi mountain and river map slowed down slightly.


    The area it enters is foggy and hazy. It can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye, let alone in the distance, even within half a meter.


    This fog is too thick, thick like paste.


    "Where are we going?"


    After Leyi "offended" the girl before, several of them never said a word again and kept quiet. At this moment, Leyi took the lead in breaking the silence and asked.


    He naturally asked the old man. The girl was angry with him, so she would not talk to him. As for the man, he would not have paid any attention to him. If it wasn''t for the sun family, the man would even have wanted to fight against Yue Yi. Because Leyi annoys the girl he likes, which makes him very angry.


    "I''ll know when I get to the place. Don''t ask more now." The old man answered lightly. Before, the old man still had a smile on his face, but now he is very serious. It''s like a different person.


    Yue Yi has to shut up. He stares around the outside world. He really can''t see anything through the fog. As for Red Eagle Amber''s [night vision] eye, which can break through all obstacles, he did not dare to use it.


    Because in front of the old man, it''s better to keep his secret. The more secrets he reveals, the more dangerous he is.


    After another distance, suddenly Leyi sees a pair of huge skeletons standing in the mud. The huge skeletons are all in the color of gold. Look at the skeleton. The shortest one is ten meters high. The highest is about 20 meters.


    Let''s see the structure of the skeleton. It''s also a Terran, but how can a Terran grow so tall? And so many skeletons are so tall, is this a race?


    All of a sudden, the name of an almost forgotten race flashed from Leyi''s mind - "golden giants"!


    Yue Yi once captured two black feather people, absorbed their memory and knew this.


    In the northwest, there once lived a very tall and ferocious race, named "golden giants". These giants were five meters tall when they were young, ten meters when they were young, fifteen meters when they were young, and more than twenty meters when they were young.


    This race is powerful and brutal. It was once a tyrant in the northwest and occupied the barbarian territory. No one dares to provoke it.


    Later, the protoss ruled the world, and the gold giant expressed dissatisfaction and resisted. As a result, the golden giant family was annihilated by the whole family. In the wilderness of Northwest China, the blood of the golden giant family was everywhere. The blood flowed into a river and dyed the huge soil red for three feet.


    From then on, there was a kind of miasma in Manyu. Because there were corpses everywhere, a very special kind of miasma grew up in this area, which turned this area into a poison area.


    All along, no one dares to enter, and those who enter will surely die, without exception.


    "This is Manyu? Are those the bones of the golden giant Yue Yi was surprised and blurted out.


    "Nonsense." The man who was not used to watching Leyi muttered coldly.


    "The position of the God butcher alliance was originally in this barbarian realm?" Yue Yi pursues it as a sentence.


    "This..." the man was about to reply, but suddenly he saw the old man turn around and glanced at him. With only one look in his eyes, the man immediately swallowed what he was about to say. Then he put aside his head and stopped talking to Leyi.


    Obviously, the old man doesn''t want Leyi to know the specific location of the tushen alliance and won''t tell him.


    After the man shut up, the old man waved his sleeves, and suddenly the Ruyi mountain and river map was closed. Leyi can no longer see the scenery outside.


    After another hour, the Ruyi mountain and river map suddenly stopped. Then the mountains and rivers in it were hung, the giant painting was open, the mouth was open, and all of them were spit out.


    After the landing of Leyi, looking around, we can see that this is a vast square.


    The square is really boundless at first sight, larger than the four or five airports combined. And the flat ground, close to the blue stone, smooth as a mirror.


    There are no buildings in the square. It looks empty.


    There are many questions in Leyi''s mind. He wanted to ask, but when he thought about it, he asked, and others may not say it.


    As far as the old man is concerned, he certainly can''t talk about it. In that case, I will not ask at all.


    "You two go back first. I''ll take this boy and meet other people first." The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said to the man and woman.


    "Oh." The girl answered, with a small umbrella in her hand, and gave Leyi a white look when she left.


    The man followed her with a great deal of gallantry.


    "Boy, what do you think of this place?" The old man suddenly showed a smile, the genial smile, more and more people feel cold.


    "Not bad." Yue Yi said with unconsciousness. Facing the old man''s genial smile, he really felt uncomfortable.


    "Since I feel OK, I might as well live here more and longer." The old man was smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now I''m going to take you to meet some people. The reason why you are saved this time is not only to thank me, but also to thank others. In addition, I have a kind reminder. " The old man stares at Leyi, his eyes are bright and clear, which makes Leyi uncomfortable.


    "What reminder?"


    "That is, if someone asks you later, you''d better be honest." The old man said this reminder, and then grabbed Leyi''s shoulder and jumped into the air. All of a sudden, it seemed that he jumped into many layers of space.


    When Leyi felt like he was in the clouds, a moment later, he felt like he was falling into a magnificent hall.


    In this hall, there are 13 lotus platforms.


    On the first lotus platform sat an old man with purple hair and beard. On the other 12 lotus platforms, 11 of them sat old men with white hair.


    After the sun clan leader came in with Yue Yi, he also got up and sat on the twelfth lotus terrace.


    The atmosphere in the hall was cold and serious.


    There are three magic lamps blooming on the heads of these old people. Without exception.


    The old man with purple hair and beard, the leader, returned to his original nature. There was no magic lamp around him, but his breath was the most powerful and terrible.


    As soon as Leyi stood here, he immediately felt that he was repeatedly searched by eyes. Those old people''s eyes are like tentacles, groping on Leyi. It feels like they can touch the bones.


    Le Yi repels, wants to resist, but is unable to resist.


    These are the old monsters who ascended the imperial realm, not in the early stage, but in the later stage.


    "There are so many old monsters in the imperial realm. My God, they are all Terrans. So there are so many masters in the Terrans?" Leyi was shocked.


    Suddenly, in the void, I don''t know which old man yelled: "boy, don''t you kneel down to see you?"


    The voice carries a strong pressure, which makes Leyi shiver all over. His legs tremble and he can''t stand. He has to kneel down at any time.


    "Although you are all elders, it''s nothing to kneel down. I just want to ask you, what are you doing here?" Leyi is not going to beat around the Bush, but to get to the point. Straight to the point.


    In the face of so many powerful people, it is impossible to play tricks. Moreover, at present, people are in charge of cutting, and I''m in charge of fish and meat. It''s better to be direct.


    "Presumptuous, did not let you speak before, how can you speak?" There was another sound, and the pressure increased again. Leyi''s legs couldn''t stop anymore. With a roar, he fell down on his knees and hit his knees heavily on the ground, which made his knees bleed.


    Yue Yi grits his teeth and suddenly raises his head. His eyes sweep over the elders. He wants to see what the old man is aiming at him.


    But listen to the old man with purple hair and purple beard, who is the leader, say casually: "well, for a younger generation, why is that so?"


    The old man with purple hair and purple beard held out a finger and gave Leyi a hand across the void. Then Leyi felt that he was lifted up by a powerful soft force and stood up again.


    Then, the old man with purple hair and beard asked, "little fellow, who is your name and who is it?"


    "Young Yue Yi, as for who, in today''s dize world, everyone is a person in distress, everyone is a person in exile. As for who, how can we talk about it?" Yue Yi said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1201

    This is bitterly said, indeed, in the present embarrassing situation of mankind. It''s common for ordinary people to live without a fixed place. Especially those who are slaves, who are slaves here today and there tomorrow, do not know where their hometown is until they die.


    Even if it''s not a slave, it''s the same for someone else. At ordinary times, they are also sold around by the owners, giving each other gifts and exchanging for something.


    Even those people who are ostensibly at the top of the human race and are the most brilliant businessmen, who look up to the noses of the five overlord families and are careful to do business under their control, finally live like individuals.


    But even so, they are always cautious, constantly changing places to do business, and never talk about their hometown.


    Yue Yi''s saying "where is the hometown?" is bitter. All the elders who are sitting here are familiar with the world, and naturally know it very well.


    Therefore, Leyi''s answer did not let them continue to ask.


    "It''s good for you to have this awareness, but since you have this awareness, I don''t know if you can have equal courage? There is consciousness, but if there is no courage, it is just a coward; Those who have courage, even if they don''t realize it, will at least have more blood. Young man, what kind of person would you like to be Among the elders, a murky voice asked.


    Although this question is about what kind of person he is willing to be, it is actually about whether he is willing to join the "alliance of exterminators" and join their organizations.


    In this regard, Leyi only has a bitter smile. Does he have a choice?


    In the face of so many great powers, if he dares to say no, these people will kill him a hundred times every minute. There is no doubt that these people have this power.


    In the past, when Leyi was still in the realm of heaven, he could barely deal with the void. Even when he arrived at the later stage of Tongtian realm, it was not a big problem to kill the void realm in the early stage.


    But ascend Huang Jing too unusual, that is immortal and mortal''s dividing line, mortal again strong, how can cause what harm to immortal? Unless you''re an immortal yourself.


    Light the magic lamp and call God on the spot!


    "The younger generation naturally has this courage. Without this courage, there would be no big trouble in the black feather area and the tiger people area. Looking at the world of dize for thousands of years, the Terran has not improved. Those who have been used to being slaves have carved servility into their bones, which disappoints the younger generation. Therefore, the younger generation wants to arouse the blood of the same race with their own behavior. Even if they want to sacrifice their lives, it is worth it as long as they can awaken a few of the same race. " Leyi said impassioned.


    Beautiful words, everyone will say, he is no exception.


    If he wants to be more sarcastic, he can draw inferences from the speeches of some company leaders, which can be said to be more impassioned.


    On bravery, no less than Huang Jiguang; On the heroic, no less than Dong Cunrui!


    "So, you are still a little bloody, but a person''s behavior is reckless. Most of us have carved servility into our bones. But there are also a large number of hot-blooded people. The protoss are too strong. At present, we loyal people are not their opponents, so we can only hide and accumulate strength. When the power can compete with them, we will naturally come to the surface. Originally, for thousands of years, we planned to keep lurking, but this time, for you, we had to let the old Sun family come forward to save you. Maybe this time, the protoss will smell our existence. Next, there may be a new Terran catastrophe. " Said the murky elder in a faint voice.


    "With your predecessors, are you not even the opponent of the protoss?" Yue Yi asks curiously.


    Twelve of these thirteen men were the highest practitioners in the imperial realm. The purple haired and purple bearded old man, who was the leader, was even more unfathomable.


    With such a lineup, Leyi feels that even if he fights with the five overlord families, he may not lose, right? So why should we fear it?


    For example, Xuanyin sect in Xiaoqian world has been weakening all the time, but it has never disappeared. It has been fighting with the three Lingyuan.


    But no one knows the alliance of exterminators in the thousand worlds except themselves.


    Hiding for thousands of years, it''s just an underground organization. Why don''t you come out and fight with the five overlord families? If we fight, maybe we can improve the situation of some Terrans. Sacrifice is inevitable, but as long as there is a fight, it can arouse some warm-blooded people and give them a direction of courage.


    But what kind of decision can a decision like this be considered? Wait until you build up your strength? How much do you need to accumulate to accumulate strength?


    "Do you think we old guys can beat them?"


    "Can''t you fight? From the younger generation''s point of view, the patriarch of the black feather clan and the patriarch of the Tigris may not be the opponents of your predecessors. " Yue Yi said that the patriarch of the black feather clan and the patriarch of the Tigris were only masters of lighting two magic lamps in the middle of the imperial realm. But in front of these old people, they are all people who have lit three magic lamps.


    It''s very clear which is better.


    "You can only see Yu Wanjie and Hu Kun, but I can tell you that the highest accomplishments of the black feather people and the tiger people may not be the patriarch. The patriarch is just a coordinator and decision-maker. The person with the highest accomplishments is called the strongest warrior. Their accomplishments may not be lower than ours. And do you think the five overlord families are the biggest enemies? No, we don''t pay attention to them. Our biggest enemy is the Protoss. Do you have a general impression of how strong the protoss is? " Asked the old man in a muffled voice.


    "No The protoss Leyi has not seen it with his own eyes. Naturally, there is no clear concept of their strength.


    Before, when Leyi was rescued, sun Zu blocked the strong. He just kept on flying. He didn''t know what happened next. He didn''t know that the emissary appeared later.


    At this time, the sun family old stick out a finger, a little bit in the void, and then a mirror appears in the void, and then the mirror shows the scenes of elder sun''s fighting with the eight tigers who ascended the imperial realm before!


    In those pictures, the sun family used "Ruyi mountain and river map" to block the eight strong people who ascended the imperial territory. Later, another one came. The man had golden eyebrows and flaming red hair on his head.


    The man was very powerful. As soon as he made a move, he grabbed Ruyi mountain and river map. Ruyi mountain and river map was in his hands and almost caught.


    Finally, elder sun tried his best to drive Ruyi mountain and river map out of the man''s hands. He didn''t dare to fight with him any more, so he drove away immediately.


    These battles are quick to say, but the danger in them is thrilling to le Yi. That kind of fierce attack, if he goes to meet it, I''m afraid I''ll die. I don''t know how many times.


    "See? That person is a Protoss Messenger, and only a member of the protoss, not the strongest. Just imagine, after you have seen this picture, how dare you say that we can compete with it? " Asked the old man again in a murky voice.


    Yue Yi took a deep breath and said, "it''s really hard."


    A Protoss is so powerful. What about a group of protoss? That''s unthinkable.


    This also makes Leyi suddenly think of Xiaoqian world''s original war to kill the gods. Fortunately, there are space rules in Xiaoqian world, so people who are too strong can''t get by. But Rao is like this, and the experts in thundering world are almost dead.


    Thunder world has also gained dignity and freedom at a heavy price!


    Thunder world can win because of the limitation of space rules. But Zhongqian world is different. The space rules here are much smaller, and the people who can come from the protoss should be stronger and more.


    If there were only four or five Protoss, plus the five overlord families, these white bearded elders would not be able to compete.


    "But everything is not absolute. After years of inquiry and research, we know that there is something that is unique. As long as we have it, we have great power. What is it, little fellow? Do you know? " Asked the murky voice.


    Yue Yi is awed in his heart. He naturally knows what the other party is saying, but he can''t be too smart at this time. It''s better to pretend to be confused. He replied, "I don''t know."


    "These things can be called deities. Even the protoss are afraid of their power. Each of them has a different power. The total number is 3000. Among these 3000, there are four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. After thousands of years of efforts, we have also found some deities, but they are basically" Huang "level. Although they also have special magical effects, their power is much worse. If we want to say the real power, it has to be the "Xuan" level and above, in order to have the magic effect of reversing heaven and earth The old man came slowly.


    What he said was obviously not something else, but the dragon soul amber.


    Listening to his words, Yue Yi''s heart is also hairy, thinking secretly: "I''m afraid these people have taken a fancy to my Phoenix amber, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1202

    "We''ve been dormant all the time, and we haven''t appeared in a positive way. In fact, we''ve accumulated a lot of strength over the years. In addition to the Terrans, there are also other races against the Protoss. It''s also a great force for our races to unite. But there is a lack of an overwhelming thing, which was not before, but now it has appeared. " The muddy voice said, and then asked Yue Yi: "little guy, you should know what I''m referring to?"


    Leyi shook his head quickly: "what you said is too profound for me to understand."


    "Ha ha, you are very smart, but don''t pretend to be confused. I mean the Phoenix amber on you. If you name the amber level after the dark yellow of heaven and earth, then your Phoenix amber can definitely be called the "heaven" level Said the murky voice.


    "The word of heaven? How many pieces of amber are there in the sky


    "If you want to ask how many amber there are, no one can give you an answer to this question. Even if you ask the protoss, it is estimated that there will be no result. Because amber is the most mysterious thing in the universe, even the protoss don''t know it very well. We don''t know much about things that even the protoss don''t know very well. But according to my guess, there were at least eight words of amber that day. "


    "Eight? Which eight? "


    "You''ve heard of four prime ministers and four murderers."


    "Yes."


    "The most ferocious things in the world are the four elements and the four ferocious things. The four elements refer to the" green dragon "," white tiger "," rosefinch "and" Xuanwu "; The four evils refer to "Taotie", "chaos", "Taowu" and "qiongqi". These eight kinds of strange beasts are the most ferocious. They can be called the "Tian Zi" level. Of course, it''s just an old guess. Whether it''s accurate or not remains to be confirmed. " Turbid voice very solid said.


    These are his own personal guesses. He is not sure whether they are right or not, but according to theory, they should be right.


    Because he has checked countless classics and found many points in them, which are probably similar to this kind of speculation.


    Listening to what he said, Yue Yi felt a cold sweat on his back and thought, "if he says that the four evildoers and the four prime ministers are heavenly characters, then... Don''t I have the four heavenly characters of Phoenix, xuangui, qiongqi and Baihu?"


    Xuangui is definitely Xuanwu amber. Although there is a little difference in the name of amber, xuangui Amber''s eight array against heaven is very powerful, which makes Yue Yi believe that xuangui is Xuanwu.


    Phoenix, also known as rosefinch, has a different name. Phoenix itself can also be called rosefinch.


    "What are you thinking, little one?"


    "No, nothing." Yue Yi comes back and shakes his head.


    "You have Phoenix amber on you, don''t you?" Asked the murky voice.


    "Yes." Le Yi can only admit it, because his name of rosefinch wings is too loud. He once made a big noise in the black feather domain and the tiger human domain, and rosefinch wings have become his symbol. If you don''t admit it for a while, it will give these powerful people the impression of dishonesty. And even if you don''t admit it, it''s useless. It''s just a toast without penalty. It''s better to admit it.


    "How much power can Phoenix amber exert in your hands?" Asked the murky voice.


    "Well, maybe one or two percent." In fact, he thinks he should be able to exert 50% of his strength. But this is not the time to show off.


    At present, Phoenix amber is not in complete form, and it is still one third short of a crystal. Only when the last Crystal returns to its original position, can it be in perfect form. The perfect form of Phoenix amber, can play a 10% ability, as for now, can play 50% has been very good.


    "In your hands, you can only exert one or two percent of your strength. Is this a waste?"


    "Count." Leyi nodded again.


    "But if you can get the Phoenix amber, it means that you are predestined with it. In general, this amber should be your symbol and your talisman. But now you know the Terran situation in dize world, so how should Phoenix amber come out The turbid sound follows the lead.


    He took a big turn, but in the end, it didn''t come as a surprise to Leyi - their goal was really to "Phoenix amber".


    What can Leyi do at this moment? Fight them? Stop it. It can''t work out.


    "I''m not qualified to hold this Phoenix amber because I have little talent and little learning. So I''m willing to give it to you. I hope that after you get it, you can drive away the Protoss and return a free and peaceful world. Let our generation rise again and be the master of the world. In addition, I''m willing to be sent by you, even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, rush into battle, throw your head and blood. " Le Yi made an impassioned speech. Say it in an easy way.


    In fact, I was cursing in my heart: "a group of old people have been thinking about my amber since the beginning. If they want to say so, they have to show their benevolence. In fact, apart from everything else, it''s the business of the Terrans in your dize world. Is it none of my business? "


    This is also true. Leyi really can''t see the Terran situation in this world, but if he is really human in the earth world, it''s none of his business what the human situation here is.


    At present, what he wants to do most is just to find his relatives. He makes a big noise in the black feather domain and the tiger people domain. Leyi just wants to improve his strength and help the Terran here by the way.


    He helps the human race of this world, that is his kindness and kindness, even if not, that is only his duty.


    But if we insist on putting the task of the rise of the human race in the world on his shoulders, would it be a bit too bullying?


    But such complaints can''t be expressed in front of these old men. Leyi can only bear them.


    "Since you have this consciousness, what are you doing? Don''t you hand over the Phoenix amber as soon as possible? " In the main hall, the sharp voice sounded again.


    The elder doesn''t know who it is. From the beginning, he didn''t give Leyi a good tone. I don''t know whether he is born with such a temperament or only for Leyi.


    "This..." Yue Yi said generously, but he didn''t want to give it to ten thousand people in his heart. This Phoenix amber, he was very lucky to get it at the beginning. Why are these old men going to plunder it now?


    "Amber, after entering the human body, is either taken out by oneself or taken out by others after death. Young people, after making a decision, don''t hesitate. You have a bright future. Don''t make a mistake. " The sharp voice says lightly. But there is a sense of coercion.


    Amber, after entering the host''s body, unless the host takes it out on his own initiative, otherwise if you want to get amber, you have to kill the amber holder first. From the body.


    The elder obviously meant to intimidate him and ask him to hand it in quickly, otherwise, they would have to take it by themselves.


    Yue Yi looks around. He wants to see which elder is talking. He wants to remember this elder. At present, although he has no choice, he will grow up sooner or later.


    However, the twelve elders on the lotus platform were all motionless, and no one''s mouth had moved. It seemed that they were all speaking with their thoughts. Except for the old man with purple hair and beard, who was sitting at the top, who spoke, others spoke with their thoughts.


    It''s hard to see who''s talking.


    Leyi reluctantly stretches his hand into his arms, and the other party sends out a threat. He can only know clearly that it is a loss, and he has to eat it.


    But when he reached as like as two peas, he had a common amber in his hand, and quickly printed it into his chest. Then the light flashed. The ordinary amber imprinted the look of Phoenix amber and became the same model.


    Yue Yi takes it out. The amber is red and has a strong sense of blazing.


    Of course, master amber Leyi is reluctant to take it out. In fact, even if it is A-level, he is reluctant to take it out, because A-level cannot be collected remotely. A lot of times, if A-level amber is sent out, it is equal to a share of strength.


    But there is no way to do it. Leyi really wants to give level B, or even level D, but the distance between level B and amber below level B and level a is too big.


    They may not be able to fool these people by taking it out. You know, these people also know a lot about Amber.


    As soon as the A-level Phoenix amber was taken out, a thread of spirit suddenly flew into the void. Catching the A-level amber, he flew over and landed in the hands of an elder.


    In this process, Leyi never spoke. It''s also risky to fool people with A-level ones. If they recognize them, they will ask them.


    So, he doesn''t open his mouth at all. If the other party recognizes it, then he can make an excuse to say, can you leave this A-level piece to him? In this way, others will not suspect that he wants to fool everyone.


    If the other party doesn''t recognize it, it''s best.


    "This is the Phoenix amber. It''s so hot. It''s really a good thing. I''m the first time I''ve seen the sky level amber so far." The elder took it in his hand and played it for a while, then passed it on to the other elders. Everyone went over it and looked at it. Finally, the A-class Phoenix amber fell into the hands of the old man with purple hair and beard.


    Seeing the amber fall into his hand, Leyi feels tight in his heart, and other people don''t recognize it. He is very glad, but this purple haired man is too deep and unfathomable. Can he recognize it?

 Chapter 1203

    The old man with purple hair and beard suddenly looks at Leyi. The deep eyes make Leyi feel very nervous.


    "He didn''t see anything, did he?" Leyi is worried that if the old man sees the clue, Leyi can only hand over the Phoenix amber master amber.


    However, I''m afraid I will never come back after this handover.


    But the old man with purple hair and beard suddenly said, "young man, what''s the secret of using Phoenix amber? As we all know, each piece of amber has its special properties, as well as a special method of use. You''ve had Phoenix amber for quite a long time, so you should know the secret? "


    Hearing this, Yue Yi suddenly got away with it: "didn''t he see it?"


    "In fact, I didn''t get the Phoenix amber for a long time. I don''t know any tricks. All of you are human beings. You can even be called immortal. If Phoenix amber falls into the hands of all of you, you will certainly be able to play a more powerful role than you do in me," he replied


    "You are a good talker, but although you say this well, the truth is not the same. We have studied amber for so many years, and we know the characteristics of amber very well. Some of its secret skills must be understood by special talents, otherwise, even if you get amber, you can''t play its special power. I can feel the fiery energy of this Phoenix amber. I don''t even need to recognize its owner. I can feel that it has the ability to resist fire, but I can''t feel any other ability. That''s why I asked you to tell me the secret. " The old man with purple hair and Beard said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what the secret is. With Phoenix amber on me, I can naturally master its power. As for the secret, I really don''t have it." Yue Yi said.


    It''s not that he''s fooling these people. Phoenix amber he really naturally mastered its power, and did not need to go to special induction.


    Maybe he and Phoenix amber are really predestined. Phoenix amber was in a split state in the inflammatory world. It was he who collected the fragments and changed them into Phoenix amber again.


    This Phoenix amber is made of him, perfect for him, and naturally has a special closeness with him.


    Therefore, Phoenix amber in him, once promoted, ability will be automatically understood by Leyi. Instead, you don''t need to study and feel like other amber.


    The old man with purple hair and beard looked at Yue Yi for a while, and saw that his eyes were clear and his expression was sincere, which did not seem to be false. The old man has lived a lot of years, and his self-confidence is relatively accurate. At this time, Leyi does not seem to be telling lies.


    Therefore, he did not ask any more. After playing with the Phoenix amber in his hand for a while, he threw it to an elder: "elder Bai, you are the one who has the most profound understanding and mastery of the five elements of fire. I hope you can master all the abilities of this amber as soon as possible."


    "We must live up to the trust of our allies." The old man, known as elder Bai, took the Phoenix amber and made a response.


    When Leyi heard his voice, he immediately recognized him. This is the sharp voice that was always aimed at him before.


    He is the one who has the most profound knowledge of the five elements fire way among the elders. No wonder his voice is so hot.


    With that, the leader with purple hair and beard suddenly threw a ray of light out of his hand and fell to Leyi.


    Yue Yi reaches out his hand and catches it, only to find that it is also an amber.


    The purple haired and purple bearded leader said, "young man, although you speak frankly, I know that after you hand over the Phoenix amber, I will not accept it; Yes and no? "


    "Well, how dare he refuse? Don''t look at how many kilos you have, and dare to hold this Phoenix amber? " Elder Bai, with a sharp voice, stabbed and then glared at Leyi before he heard from him.


    In the face of his eyes, Leyi felt quite strong pressure. Forced by the situation, he could only droop his head and recognize his clothes.


    Immediately, the old man with purple hair and purple Beard said: "it''s human nature to accept or not to accept. So I''ll give you another amber as compensation. Although the amber is only yellow, its characteristics are very good. In your hands, it may be able to play a stronger ability than Phoenix Amber."


    "Thank you, master." No matter what amber he gave, Leyi had to thank him first, lest the elders around him would pick on him again.


    After thanking him, Leyi looks down at the amber in his hand, but sees a snake with two heads in a glittering Amber Stone.


    At this point, he recognized the origin of the amber. Isn''t it "double headed snake amber"?


    Fate ah, this estimate is really a kind of fate.


    When he was in Xiaoqian world, Leyi killed an emissary of the Luocha nationality. As a result, he picked up a double headed serpentine from him. Through understanding, he knew that this crystal belonged to Tang Wuji at the beginning, so Tang Wuji could be divided into two people.


    Later, Tang Wuji was killed, and the crystal stone fell into the hands of the Luocha master. Later, Leyi killed the Luocha master, and the crystal stone fell into the hands of Leyi.


    But to be honest, this double headed serpentine is not of great significance to Leyi.


    He knows almost all kinds of attributes, and the power of the two headed snake is another kind of power and separation. When fighting against each other, we can achieve the advantage of two enemies and one enemy in terms of number.


    But there is also a drawback. The drawback is that if one person is separated, it is equal to 50% of one''s own ability.


    Originally, you can exert 100% of your strength with one move, but after you assign one person, you can only exert 50% of your ability.


    Therefore, after learning the ability of this double headed serpentine, Leyi never used it. It''s really because of its weak ability. Maybe it''s very suitable for others, but for Leyi, he doesn''t feel very suitable for himself.


    Who would have thought that when he came here this time, he lost a grade a phoenix amber, but gained a double headed snake amber.


    Is this a loss? Or is it an advantage?


    "A-level amber can''t be taken back, and now it''s in the hands of the white elder, so there''s no way to take it back. And this double headed snake amber, even if it is fused with crystal, its estimation ability is not much higher. After all, it''s only amber with yellow characters. All in all, I still lost money. I should have! " Leyi is worried.


    At this time, the leader with purple hair and beard, who was sitting at the top of the table, said again, "elder Bai, since you own the Phoenix amber, it''s up to you to deal with this young man. You don''t have a large number of people at the entrance of the hall. He''s under your control for the time being. This young man is predestined with Phoenix amber, which means that he''s also a man of great fortune. You''d better cultivate him. "


    "Yes, sir." Elder Bai answered.


    "In this way, it''s all over. When elder Bai has mastered the ability of Phoenix amber, we will formally declare war with the protoss on that day." The old man with purple hair and beard solemnly announced.


    War has been declared. What they lack all the time is something that can give the protoss a heavy blow. And now, they found this thing - Phoenix amber.


    The ability of this Phoenix amber is also seen by their old people. They also have eye liner distributed outside.


    I used to see Leyi use his rosefinch wings to burn the nirvana masters to ashes. It''s almost just a matter of hand and foot.


    With Leyi''s cultivation, we can do this. If we change to them, they will be more terrible.


    Therefore, this alliance leader will have such self-confidence, only waiting for Bai Changlao to master the power of Phoenix amber. They have the strength to declare war on the Protoss.


    Over the years, they have been operating and preparing. Even if they can''t fight in the end, they are prepared to protect themselves.


    Now, as soon as the east wind arrives, it all depends on the fire!


    "Boy, follow me." Bai Changlao starts from the lotus platform, waves his sleeves and takes away Leyi.


    Leyi looks sad. He doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place. If he can let him go, he will go immediately. Even if he stayed, he didn''t want to be with Bai Changlao. He wanted to be with elder sun who brought himself in.


    Because no matter how you look at it, the old sun is always sad, and his smile is chilly. But it''s better than the hot tempered and small-minded elder Bai.


    However, what else can Leyi say at this time?


    He could only drift with the current and was carried by the white elder to jump in the void. I don''t know how long later, he was taken to a huge courtyard.


    The scale of this courtyard is just like that of the Forbidden City. When Leyi fell to the ground, he took a look. In this huge courtyard, there stands the 72 palace. Ordinary people have to ride a horse to get around.


    At the head of the hall, there is a huge gate. There is a plaque on the gate, which reads "lihuodian".


    Leyi fell down here, but the old man had disappeared for a long time.

 Chapter 1204

    On the open square, only Leyi is here, lonely, as if forgotten here.


    The huge gate was magnificent and domineering, and the three words of lihuodian were always shining.


    "Take me here and leave me here?" Leyi complained in his heart, thinking that since you don''t treat me, I''ll just leave.


    Turning around, he wanted to leave here, but after a few steps, he felt a strong sense of bondage.


    The open and flat ground gave birth to a kind of barrier for no reason, blocking him here and unable to leave.


    "Is there a border here?" He tried several other directions, all of which were the same. He couldn''t move. As far as the place where he was standing, he could move freely within a radius of only 30 meters. Besides, he couldn''t go anywhere.


    He also tried to step into the gate, but the power in the gate was greater, and he didn''t accept such an outsider.


    Leyi tried every direction around him, and then he wanted to curse his mother. What does it mean to bring people here without entertaining or letting them go?


    Yue Yi yelled a few words, but no one paid attention to him until after more than four hours, the weather changed. Inside the door, a middle-aged man in a blue shirt walked out step by step.


    The man''s leg should have been injured, so he was a bit lame when he walked.


    When he came to the door, he said with no expression on his face, which was full of vicissitudes but more philistine: "what are you... Leyi?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yi said to himself, "did it take so long to send someone to entertain me? Your hospitality is too chilling. "


    But he said, "yes, it''s the younger generation."


    "Since you are, come in with me." Then the middle-aged man lost a token to him.


    The function of this token is the same as when I was in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. If I have a token, I can go in and out freely; If you don''t have a token, you can''t do anything.


    And this token, the effect is more obvious, no token, you want to stay or go can''t, can only be trapped in the 30 meters circle, can''t move.


    As soon as the token fell into Leyi''s hand, a sense of oppression immediately disappeared in the air around him, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    Yue Yi followed the middle-aged man and stepped into the chaomen gate. Although it was only one door when he came in, when he looked inside from the outside and looked around from inside, the scenery was totally different.


    Before I looked inside, I could only see the attic, but now when I step inside, I can see rockeries, flowing water, and high waterfalls flying down from extremely high places. I think it''s the Milky way, falling on the earth.


    Besides rockery, there are pavilions, waterside pavilions and flower beds. Besides the painting circle, there are flowing streams with fish, red, blue, yellow, purple and white, and all kinds of colors. They shuttle through the water like arrows and rainbows.


    In the decoration that Yue Yi has seen, there is no comeback to the right.


    Just a little distracted, the lame middle-aged man has thrown away Le Yi. At this moment, he turned around and gave Leyi a cold glance: "follow, don''t look around, don''t stay, just close your eyes if you should or shouldn''t see."


    Yue Yi curls his lips, continues to follow him, goes through two waterside pavilions, and finally enters a Dabie courtyard like a round forest.


    There is also a wide martial arts platform in this other courtyard.


    There were ten people floating in the void on the platform. They are in pairs, in pairs, on the void, confirming each other''s martial arts and accomplishments.


    These people have more than six halos on their heads. There are at least four halos in seven, more than ten in eight, and more than thirty in nine.


    Seeing that Leyi came here, their eyes all aimed at him and looked at him.


    While they are looking at Leyi, Leyi is also looking at them and thinking, "are these people all disciples of elder Bai? I''ve heard that elder Bai has the smallest number of people in the hall. However, although there are few, there are so many powerful people in the void. This is not bad compared with any of the five overlord families. "


    The lame middle-aged man took Le Yi to the martial arts arena, and then called a man and said to him, "Huang Jin, this man will be handed over to you. This is a new member of Lihuo hall. There''s an order from above. Let you take care of it."


    The Yellow pansy nodded and said, "please don''t worry, steward. I''ll take good care of this new friend."


    Then the lame middle-aged man said to Yue Yi, "there are many entrances in the tushen alliance. Although the number of people from lihuodian is the least, they are all good. Today, although you are the leader of the alliance to join lihuodian, whether you are qualified or not depends on your performance. There are no masters or brothers here. There are only people in the same way. If you are qualified to join the Lihuo temple, then these younger generations will be your brothers. If you are not qualified to join the Lihuo temple, then go where you come from. There will be no shelter for you here. "


    This is very impolite to listen to, but in Leyi''s ear, he is very happy. He can''t help asking: "really?"


    "You think what I said is false? If you are not qualified enough, I will not drive you out, and these people will kick you out. " Said the lame middle-aged man.


    "That''s great." Leyi muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" The lame man didn''t hear Yue Yi''s murmur clearly and asked immediately.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I said I would do well." Yue Yi said against his heart. In fact, he thought that since the lame man''s words are true, as long as my performance is poor, I will be kicked out by them at that time.


    That''s good. Leyi doesn''t want to stay here in his dreams. Since he can leave almost, the devil is willing to behave better.


    "You just stay here, yellow pansy. I''ll give you the man." The middle-aged man with a limp gave an explanation, then limped away.


    As soon as he left, the man named Huang Jing patted Le Yi on the shoulder and said, "let''s talk about Le Yi. We''ve just heard about you before. You''ve got a lot of nerve to make trouble in the black feather area and then in the tiger people area."


    "I''m flattered."


    "Cut, too much? Don''t you recognize that I''m sarcastic? Hum, don''t go out to show off if you don''t have any skills. In the end, you want the sun family to help you. Why are you so cheeky? " Huang changed her tone, said coldly, and pushed Le Yi.


    Leyi made up his mind to perform poorly so that they could kick himself out.


    Therefore, in the face of Huang''s provocation, he couldn''t fight back and scold back. This yellow pansy satirizes him, pushed him again, he endured.


    "What are your accomplishments? It seems that it is also a void, isn''t it? Good. According to our rules here, if you want to be a person from the hall of fire, you have to first try whether you are qualified or not. If you are qualified, you will be our brother; If you don''t have the qualifications, you can get away from me and go where I can''t see you Huang said coldly.


    When Huang Jin lectured Yue Yi, other people stopped practicing and stood side by side in the martial arts arena, watching coldly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I can''t reach the hall of fire. I know I can''t pass your test. Can you let me leave directly?" Yue Yi said.


    If you can go straight, it''s the best thing.


    "Where is the hall of fire? Come and go as you like? If you don''t even have the courage to test, it means that you don''t even have the qualification to be a person. Like the soft bones of the outside world, they are not worthy of being human. " Yelled Huang.


    After that, others echoed.


    "Yes, I dare not even try. Who else are you? Just be a dog. "


    "I think he looks like a dog. He has great potential to be a dog."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I think so, too."


    "Others say that he made a big stir in the black feather and tiger man domains, but now he doesn''t even have the courage to test. How dare he make a big stir in the black feather and tiger man domains? It''s just nonsense, putting gold on your face. "


    Yue Yi was very angry when he heard these words, but in order to leave here, he gritted his teeth and forbeared: "whatever you say, you can scold me if you want. After scolding, you can let me go?"


    "Curse? Do you think we are scolding you? Are you qualified to be scolded? Even if you want to be scolded by us, you have to be qualified. Otherwise, have you ever seen a group of people scold a dog? It''s impossible, because if you scold a dog, it can''t understand, can''t it? So dogs are not qualified. "


    Huang said coldly, and then pointed to the person standing in the first row of the field, said: "choose, who you choose, as long as you can hold ten rounds, you pass."

 Chapter 1205

    "Choose, whoever you choose, choose one person, and then you just hold on for ten rounds, even if you pass." Yellow pansy light ground says, this can how know, yellow pansy etc. don''t give him the chance of changing a person at all. All these words have been said. It''s obvious that we should cut off his retreat and let him face the difficulties.


    If you choose, you choose. There is no need to change.


    "I''m careless at the bottom. I''m also neglecting this. I don''t know if brother Huang can give me a chance to change my opponent?" Leyi didn''t want to open this mouth, but in order to leave here safely, he finally said it.


    "What? You choose people by yourself. If you choose them, you have to change them? "


    "After all, brother Huanggong is the one who has touched the threshold of the imperial realm. Even if he hasn''t stepped on it, it''s much better than me. I also have this self-knowledge, so I''d like to ask brother Huanggong to hold high his hand." Yue Yi said politely.


    Huang Gong laughed twice, which made him very useful. But after a few laughs, his tone suddenly became cold and said, "no matter what you say, choosing is choosing. How can you change it? Come on, I''ll let you do it first. "


    Yue Yi sighed a little. He was about to say it again, but suddenly he heard a voice saying, "brother Huang pansy has always been a person who has one thing to say and one thing to say and two things to say. You have to show some sincerity when you ask him, don''t you? Just by one word, I want him to follow you. If it was you, would you do it? "


    "That''s right. You don''t show your sincerity at all. Why should brother Huang give you another chance?"


    The crowd roared, more and more people.


    Huang pansy was smiling. It was obvious that these people''s words were also implied by him.


    Holding back his anger, Yue Yi asked, "how can we show sincerity?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "If you can reach the later stage of the void, you must not be a fool. How can you show sincerity? Do you want others to teach you?"


    Yue Yi looks at Huang Gong, and he has made a plan to be blackmailed. However, he didn''t care about this, because there were countless booty on him. Even if he was blackmailed, it would be harmless.


    But all of a sudden listen to Huang pansy said: "you have to less nonsense, I don''t want anything, you don''t let him give me gifts or something, I don''t want that thing."


    "That''s good. It''s really brother Huang pansy. It''s really very kind."


    "It is. What can brother Huang pansy lack? He is a character who has touched the realm of the emperor. What will such a character lack? Even if it''s a gift, he doesn''t like it. "


    "Yes, do you hear me? In this case, you just kowtow to brother Huang pansy for three times. With brother Huang pansy''s kindness, you will certainly agree to your request."


    "Yes, even if you kowtow three times, all of us will be witnesses. Brother Huang will certainly agree to your request."


    The crowd said a word, and Huang Jin did not deny or refuse this condition. Obviously, he also wanted Le Yi to kneel down and kowtow to him.


    What''s this called? This is called xiamawei!


    Aren''t you famous outside? Hum, no matter how famous you are, if you come to lihuodian, you have to plate the dragon for me. If you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me.


    I''m not happy. I want you to kneel down and kowtow. Don''t you agree?


    That''s what Huang Gong wanted to express.

 Chapter 1206

    Leyi has endured, let go, and repeatedly.


    But these people are obviously not willing to let him go. Moreover, if you let one inch go, he will go one foot further.


    Kneel down? Kowtow? Kowtow three times, in order to change a person''s choice. It''s just too much deception.


    Huang pansy shoulders her back with both hands and stands upright. With the encouragement of people around her, he is ready to accept Le Yi''s kneeling and kowtow to him.


    He is waiting to enjoy this feeling. As long as Le Yi kowtows to him, then he can go to other halls to show off. Look, what Le Yi, who has been famous for a while outside, has to kneel when I want him to kneel after entering Lihuo hall. What''s the matter? Dare to have a complaint? Dare to complain, let you continue to knock, knock until you have no complaints.


    "All right..." Leyi''s tone was a little light.


    As soon as everyone laughs, they are ready to watch the next good play. When Leyi kowtows to Huang, Huang will follow the script set before and say, "ah, I didn''t make you kowtow. What do you kowtow to do? If they make you kowtow, you kowtow. What''s wrong with you? "


    Then run on Leyi and make him kowtow again. After the second kowtow, he will be given a chance to change.


    After the replacement, no matter who it is, it will not be polite to him at that time.


    These scripts, we have been communicating in secret for a long time. After setting them, we are waiting to follow the routine step by step. So, one by one eager to try, looking forward to the start of the plot.


    But in everyone''s expectation, and listen to Leyi''s words suddenly changed, said: "since Huanggong refused to give this opportunity, then forget it, Huanggong is Huanggong."


    Before, out of politeness, Yue Yi also called "big brother Huang pansy" with other people, but this meeting omitted the word "big brother".


    Such a person is not worthy of being polite to him. If you are polite, you will only be lucky for him.


    As soon as Leyi said this, all the people changed their faces.


    What''s the meaning of this? Is this guy really going to challenge Huang Jin? They didn''t follow the script they had set. They had to accept Huang''s challenge directly.


    "Boy, you can think about it. Brother Huang pansy is a person who has touched the realm of the emperor. Can you compare it with him?"


    "A man is a man who can stretch and bend. What''s the point of kowtowing three times? Don''t you want to give up a good chance for this little bit of dignity? "


    "Learning in lihuodian is a hundred times faster than learning outside. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to cry in the future."


    "Boy, I advise you to take back this sentence and kowtow to brother Huang. Brother Huang is kind and kind. He won''t care."


    All around you, you and I want to put Leyi back on the right track.


    They have already set the plot. How can you not follow the script they wrote? Isn''t this the bad guy''s interest and mood?


    In the face of this group of people''s "good intentions", Yue Yi said with a cold smile: "come on, I know you are all experts. No matter who I choose, the final result is a loss. Instead of this, I''d better fight with Huang Gong. Since he is a master who has touched the imperial realm, maybe I can get a little inspiration when I fight with him. "


    People heard him say that. Since Leyi thought so, it''s hard for others to say anything more.


    Huang pansy''s face is also very gloomy, but he has been ready for a long time, waiting to accept that Le Yi kneels and kowtows to him. Can wait for a long time, didn''t wait, wait for unexpectedly is Leyi want to fight with him!


    Actually, Leyi said that he wanted to fight with him. Fortunately, he was inspired in the process of fighting!


    "Inspiration? If you want inspiration, hum, I''ll help you later. " Huang Gong snorted coldly in her heart. Suddenly, she shook her hands and asked everyone to step back. Then she said, "everyone, step back. Have you heard me? Since Yue Yi is so studious and wants to be inspired, if I don''t help him, wouldn''t it be mean to me? The ancients said that a gentleman should become a man of beauty; Although I Huang may not be called a gentleman, but the beauty of becoming a man can be achieved. Come on, Leyi, you choose to fight with me, and I won''t bully you. I''ll let you fight first. "


    With his strength, no matter whether Leyi moves first or later, he will definitely lose. His idea now is that once Leyi wants to fight him, he will beat Leyi to pieces with thunder.


    Don''t you want inspiration? Then I''ll give you a big inspiration, let you lie in bed for the rest of your life looking for inspiration!


    "Come on." Yelled Huang pansy, her arms outstretched, her robes rustling, her hair long and windless. There was no aperture on her head, only the lamp that didn''t light the magic fire.


    But Rao''s breath is still ten times stronger than that of Leyi.


    This is the difference between those who have been exposed to immortal Qi and those who have not!


    "It''s stupid to choose to fight with Huang Gong. Do you really think you can eat with such dignity?"


    "If you kowtow, Huang may be polite to him, but now, needless to say, the boy is finished."


    The onlookers stepped back for hundreds of meters. When they reached their level, once they met, the destructive power would be great and the affected area would be very wide, so they chose to step back for hundreds of meters.


    Leyi puts on a posture and suddenly attacks. He is determined to lose, so naturally he will not do his best. He will only attack with the usual force.


    After he took out his hand, Huang pansy suddenly gave a cold hum and a sharp howl to him.


    The whistling sound is like a long gun, which can break through the gold and stone. It is as powerful as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    This whistling made Leyi''s internal organs twist violently, and his head hurt violently! He was unstable and almost fell down.


    It''s not that he pretends, but that Huang pansy is really fierce, and his move is also very treacherous and fierce. This howling is no worse than the tiger king howling of the tiger people.


    After Leyi was affected by the whistling, Huang Gong started immediately. With one step, she jumped to Leyi, hit him in the abdomen, then hit him in the chest with one elbow, and then hit him in the chin with a vertical fist.


    A combination of wind, thunder and lightning strikes Leyi, which blows Leyi out and floats over ten thousand meters before falling.


    Those who watched the play laughed coldly, thinking in their hearts: "now you know what''s wrong? But now it''s too late to know it''s wrong, because there is no regret medicine in the world. "


    Huang Jing really doesn''t want to let Leyi go at all. Leyi has been hit tens of thousands of meters. Before Leyi completely falls to the ground, he suddenly catches up with her and smashes her on the waist rib with his knee.


    Leyi couldn''t bear it alone, and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Because he was determined to lose, he didn''t use any protective measures at all. Huang pansy''s cultivation was better than him, and Huang pansy did her best. This move hit Leyi, almost breaking all the lumbar bones of Leyi.


    This is really going to disable Leyi and make him disabled!


    Yue Yi frowned and vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    At this time, Huang pansy kicked him up again. After kicking in the air, he chased after him again. It seemed that he wanted to fight Leyi like a sandbag until he died.


    Leyi suffered a few punches and feet from him again. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his body was full of severe pain. If he was not physically different from ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground and could not move at this time.


    When Huang pansy hit him again and hit him on the lumbar vertebrae with her knee, Yue Yi bit his teeth and said, "if you hit him again, my spine will be broken."


    Even if Leyi has mad lion amber, no matter how seriously injured, it can recover immediately. But now he is in the headquarters of the God slaughtering alliance, where he dare not use the power of mad lion amber.


    Therefore, once the lumbar vertebrae is broken, you really have to bear the pain by yourself and lie in bed for a year and a half.


    Thinking of this, Leyi suddenly swam with his feet and performed the "shadow step". His figure was like the wind. A series of his residual shadows appeared on the ground, and his whole body disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Huang pansy smashed her knee down. When she hit the ground, she didn''t hit Leyi, but she smashed the solid floor. From here, we can see how fierce he is!


    "I give up. Please show mercy." Leyi retreated to 30 meters away, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and chose to admit defeat.


    "Give up? We don''t have such a word here. " Huang Jing seems to be annoyed that Leyi dares to evade his move just now. Suddenly, she rushes to Leyi quickly, punches him in the abdomen, and then kicks him out again, hitting him all over.


    Leyi still bear, a trace of blood constantly flowing out of his mouth: "I''m not your opponent. If I fight any more, I''ll lose. Please show mercy."


    Huang Jing, however, didn''t hear a word of it. Yue Yi''s advice didn''t make him show great kindness, but aroused his killing heart. As soon as he catches Leyi, he launches a series of stormy attacks on Leyi, which makes Leyi full of blood.


    Leyi "begged for mercy" again and again. He would not listen to him if he wanted to stop. Moreover, every time Leyi "begged for mercy", he would fight more and more fiercely.


    In this way, the two have already had more than ten rounds. Leyi has been dodging and avoiding. But he has been attacking with all his strength. Whenever he has a chance to catch Leyi, he will attack him with his hands.


    When he hit Leyi on the chin again, he hit him with blood all over his mouth and flew over 60 meters. After falling into the corner of a tree, Leyi suddenly bit his teeth and stood up with cold eyes, holding the tree firmly: "are you deaf? I give up. Can''t you hear me? Do you really want to fight on? "


    Huang pansy is not angry but laughs: "yes, I''m deaf. I can''t hear anything." Then he rushed to Leyi again, adding: "even if I kill you, even if I can hear your last plea for mercy, I will not hear it."


    "Fight, and of course continue to fight." Huang pansy gave a big drink.


    "Well, you have to fight. That''s what you said. And you admit that you are deaf, right? That''s what you said Yue Yi repeated word by word, suddenly emitting a strong and cold murderous air.

 Chapter 1207

    Leyi endured him, let him, even if he was beaten black and blue, he did not take the initiative to return. He just wanted to be defeated and leave early.


    However, Huang didn''t want him to do what he wanted, which was obviously to beat him to death.


    If you can bear it any more, it doesn''t mean endurance, but idiotic behavior.


    Only a fool, will stand to be hit, hit seriously spit blood, do not fight back.


    "Yes, I said it all. What do you want? Do you want to complain? Even if you want to complain, you have to be a person from the fire hall first. You are not a person from the hall of fire now. Who are you qualified to complain to? Who will complain to you? "


    Huang said, her body like a flash of light rushed to Leyi again, and hit Leyi''s abdomen with one punch.


    Before his move, he tried bailing. Because Leyi let him deliberately show the gap, he could hit Leyi''s abdomen steadily every time. Then he launched a set of combined fists to make Leyi vomit blood.


    So this time, he did the same trick again, and wanted to do it again. This attack made him feel good, just like sandbags. Usually, when they train, they stop at one point, and they are generally not allowed to go out. They have never experienced actual combat.


    Like this, a living man came to call him. He naturally had to make good use of such a rare opportunity and teach him a lesson.


    "How dare you complain when I hit you? Then I''ll beat you so that you don''t complain. " Huang pansy''s fist is full of strong breath. When her fist is close to Leyi''s abdomen, the surface of his fist is covered with a layer of gold.


    It''s metallicity. Metallicity is the sharpest and most penetrating.


    He even used the metal in this punch, obviously he was going to kill Leyi. It''s strange that such a powerful punch will not hurt your stomach.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful punch came over. Just when it was about to hit Leyi''s abdomen, suddenly, a clear sound came out.


    It was not the sound of Huang Gong''s fist banging on Leyi''s abdomen, but the wrist of the hand that Huang Gong was about to hit Leyi''s abdomen, which was seized by another hand stretched out from across the air!


    That "bang" ground is crisp to ring, it is the voice that a sudden hand grasps Huang pansy wrist and sends out!


    Huang pansy''s fist broke out and she couldn''t inch in. After her wrist was grasped, she felt like she was clamped by an iron hoop. He immediately looked along the arm, and was surprised to see that the arm was the one of Leyi.


    "You said you were deaf, right?" Yue Yi''s face was overcast. Suddenly, he slapped Huang pansy in the face and fanned him in the ear.


    A series of "buzzing" sounds broke out in Viola''s ear, the eardrum was punctured on the spot, and blood flowed out.


    "Deaf, right?"


    "Deaf, right?"


    "Deaf, right?"


    "Deaf, right..."


    Yue Yi kept asking him. Every time he asked, he had a slap fan in the past. After that, he fanned left and right, and after that, he fanned right and left. The hard slap kept fanning off, which made Huang pansy''s cheek swollen, her mouth bleeding and her ears bleeding.


    "You... You..." Huang pansy was furious. She struggled to get rid of that hand, but when he was struggling, all the spiritual power in his body suddenly reversed, and he couldn''t use any spiritual power.


    Here, Leyi slapped him more and more quickly, making his face more and more swollen and higher.


    The onlookers suddenly dropped their chin, and their eyes were full of wonder, even a look of fear.


    Huang pansy... Huang pansy was caught and beaten by Le Yi!


    Before, Huang pansy beat Leyi and made Leyi spit blood. When people saw it, they only felt funny and normal. After all, Huang pansy is a person who has touched the realm of the emperor, who has touched the spirit of immortality, and who has not touched the spirit of immortality. The difference is very huge.


    Therefore, it''s normal for Leyi to be beaten by Huang Gong.


    But now Huang pansy is caught and beaten by Yue Yi, which gives people a strong sense of gap, almost subversive sense of gap. How could that be?


    Before, wasn''t Leyi beaten by Huang pansy without fighting back?


    How come all of a sudden, the situation seems to be completely reversed, and Huang pansy is beaten by Leyi without any fighting power.


    "I''ll go to your mother..." after all, Huang pansy is not an ordinary person. Although it''s difficult to reverse Yin and Yang, he also has a strange method to reverse the reverse Yin and Yang.


    As soon as he turned around, he hit back with one palm and hit with all his strength.


    But Yue Yi didn''t look at it. Suddenly, he also clenched his right hand into a fist and hit Huang pansy violently one after another!


    With each punch, Huang pansy''s body would radiate a kind of golden light!


    [piercing sting]!


    Leyi focuses the penetrating effect of piercing the sky on his fist, which makes his fist have terrible destructive power.


    Bang Bang Bang


    He hit Huang pansy 13 times in a row, from the back to the front chest burst out golden light. It''s just like the golden spears, which are transmitted from the body of corydalis.


    Huang Jinggang was just ready to hit Le Yi. Unfortunately, the heavy fist of Le Yi made him stagger. When thirteen rays of light penetrated through his chest, he was half dead.


    Thanks to his high cultivation and deep foundation, he is a man who has touched the realm of the emperor. If someone else had been beaten 13 times by Leyi, he would have died at least ten times.


    "I had a good time before, didn''t I? I''m deaf. I''ll make you deaf. I''ll make you deaf... "


    Leyi picked him up and slapped him in the face again.


    Huang pansy accumulates her strength. After he has been hit on the cheek for hundreds of times, he shakes up angrily, and all his clothes burst out. She gets rid of the shackles of Leyi with the method of golden cicada peeling off her shell.


    Leyi comes after him quickly. He slaps him back with one hand and makes a volley with both hands of Leyi!


    Bang!


    When they hit each other, Leyi took 19 steps back, while Huanggong took only 11.


    In terms of accomplishments, Huang Gong is really better than Le Yi, but le Yi''s fighting skills are real weapons and real weapons, which come from life and death.


    A lot of times when you practice martial arts, you don''t use it 100% well.


    Some experienced people, even if they don''t know any martial arts skills, can still hang you. On what basis? It''s experience, it''s skill.


    They are good at seizing all kinds of gaps and making clever attacks. At this time, martial arts are just auxiliary things.


    In terms of cultivation, Huang Gong is indeed better than Le Yi, but in terms of the skill of killing between life and death, how can he be better than Le Yi?


    These people, regarded as the potential of the alliance of God butchers, have never been to the outside world or even killed people. In contrast, Leyi''s hands are already covered with blood. I don''t know how many.


    After this pair of moves, Leyi chased him again, just like Huang Gong chased him before, but the difference is that this time he chased Huang Gong.


    Huang pansy''s face is pale. Seeing Le Yi chasing her, he suddenly has a series of stars in his hand. A series of golden lights are smashed into the ground by him, and then he stomps the ground hard.


    BAM BAM BAM bam!!!!!!!!


    There is a light array on the ground. A sword flies around in the light array. The air of decisive killing fills the whole light array.


    [Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array]!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. Then, a golden sword, flying like lightning in the clouds!


    Sa Sa Sa Sa


    Where the golden sword passed, even the hard floor was cut, with deep marks. This kind of spirit is rare in the world. It is several times stronger than Fang''s xuanhu killing array, which le Yi once saw.


    Fang''s "xuanhu killing array" is dense and fierce, but at least it can see the direction. And it''s only a single attribute killing array. Its attribute is gold.


    But this [Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array] has two attributes. It''s the water attribute that is used to attract people''s eyes; And the metal sword, is the main attack, very brave!


    "Kill me!"


    Huang pansy steers the majestic fog and rolls to cover Leyi. In the cloud, the golden long sword fiercely assassinates and shoots from left to right. In this process, anything that blocks it will be smashed and dissipated by the sword Qi. It''s terrible!


    "The momentum of this killing array is very strong!" Yue Yi obviously felt that the killing array was terrible and powerful, which was better than all the skills he had practiced.


    If the highest skill he has practiced before is s level, I''m afraid this [Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array] can be called S + skill!


    After all, the S-class is only the top of the small thousand world, and in this medium thousand world, it is not enough.


    In the face of the surging clouds and the golden sword, the first idea of Yue Yi is to start the "hundred battles immortal" or "nine death Xuangong" to resist.


    But he also quickly realized that this was in the hall of Lihuo. The power of the amber on his body must not be used indiscriminately. Once he used it, he would be found by those old people. Once found out, they will be blackmailed again.


    He continued to step back and distance, but the breath of the killing array locked him in and chased him all the time.


    Yue Yi frowns, but suddenly remembers that he still has a given amber? Double headed snake amber!


    Although the amber is very powerful, it is more than enough to deal with the Yellow pansy at the moment.


    At the thought of this, Leyi immediately cut his finger, pressed his own blood on the new double headed snake amber, and then printed him into his body.


    Because he had the crystal of double headed snake amber for a long time, he could quickly understand and master the ability of double headed snake amber.


    "Points!"


    In an instant, he gave a loud drink, a layer of black air appeared on the surface of his body, and then from behind, he jumped out of the second one.

 Chapter 1208

    Turning one into two, though with one more hand, the power of one''s own will only account for 50%.


    At present, each of the two Leyi only accounts for 50% of the power of the former noumenon!


    Although this is weaker, from the beginning, Leyi did not intend to win him in strength, but to hang him in skill. If you want to win him from strength, Leyi can directly pull out the empty tooth knife and kill him with one knife.


    With the enhancement of Leyi''s cultivation, the sword of annihilating the world is strengthened. It''s nothing to say that Leyi''s cultivation today can kill people in the same realm. Even if Huang pansy is the one who has touched the threshold of denghuangjing and some immortal spirit, as long as he doesn''t cross denghuangjing, he is in the later stage of void, and can still be killed by Leyi!


    But Leyi''s powerful amber power and the power of empty teeth knife can''t be used here. They have to be hidden.


    Therefore, we can only use some skillful attacks to defeat the Yellow pansy.


    [Dundi]!


    Starting with the double headed snake amber, Leyi found that it has two new skills, which are more powerful than crystal stone.


    This many first ability, is dodges the skill! Snakes live in caves in winter, so they are good at hiding.


    The second ability of Duo is fangs!


    When using this ability, you can grow snake teeth on any finger of your hand. Once you hit your opponent, the fangs will pierce his skin and flesh, and then you can release snake venom!


    This poison is more powerful than the neurotoxin of King Cobra!


    Amber is worthy of amber, even the worst yellow amber, in fact, the comprehensive ability is not weak. It depends on how to use it.


    One of Le Yi''s sub bodies suddenly sneaks away with the skill of escaping from the earth, while the other sub body spurts out fierce flames. At the same time, he hits the ground with one hand, and lifts up the yellow sand, forming a high wall out of thin air.


    As soon as the golden sword of Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array came, the earth wall collapsed, and the strong fire of Ke Ke Yi kept burning the golden sword.


    Tuke water, Huoke gold!


    [Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array] although it''s very strong, it''s very far away from Leyi at the moment. With the consumption of fire and earth elements of Leyi, the sword Qi is weakening violently.


    On the other hand, Leyi''s separation moves under the soil with the skill of escaping from the earth. Before, he was surrounded by smoke. Almost not found by others, so now quietly came to the Yellow pansy behind.


    This sub body lurks in the ground and doesn''t move. It''s waiting for an opportunity and suddenly goes out.


    On the other hand, the other half of Leyi attracts Huang Gong''s attention and entangles with her sword spirit.


    Huang Gong was infuriated to the extreme. Originally, he just wanted to teach Le Yi a lesson, but now his head is full of murderous thoughts, even thinking about killing people. So, seeing that Leyi is entangled with his sword spirit, he suddenly strides forward step by step.


    With his stride, the light array of Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array is also following him.


    S + is worthy of S +. Generally speaking, killing array can''t move. Once it lands, it''s stable on the ground, and whoever gets close to it will suffer. But this [Taiyi Tiangang cloud sword array] can move with the caster and move with him.


    The long sword Qi, like a long whip, is constantly whipping towards the position where Leyi is!


    The golden sword is moving endlessly.


    Over there, Leyi is just struggling to support. He keeps erecting walls and flames to weaken them. But with his strength now suddenly weakened, how can he support them?


    See the wall layer upon layer of collapse, the flame has been extinguished, immediately Leyi will be destroyed.


    Just at this time, under the ground behind Huang pansy, a figure suddenly broke out of the ground, like a spirit snake, suddenly wrapped around Huang pansy, and then the figure stretched out a hand to wipe Huang pansy''s neck.


    Just with this, two poisonous teeth grew on the person''s fingers, and they stabbed into the skin of huangpansi to release the venom.


    This is a neurotoxin. It works with the blood. The more intense the exercise is, the faster the spread will be.


    Huang pansy was angry, and her whole body was full of blood. After she was bitten by poisonous teeth, the venom swept wildly in his body. After a while, he felt his blood was about to coagulate, and his body was a little disobedient.


    With this mistake, Huang pansy''s killing array could not be controlled. The light of the array suddenly disappeared, and her powerful sword Qi backfired. Huang pansy spat out a mouthful of blood, and half of her arm was cut off by her own array backfire!


    Hua La, blood spilled all over the ground, and five fingers of Huang pansy were cut off and fell to the ground.


    And the man behind Huang pansy had already jumped away.


    When the clouds and fog spread around, we all saw that there were two Leyi in the square. After these two people come together, and then overlap, into a person.


    Many people saw the scene of Huang''s biting before, and they were shocked.


    "He... He split in two!"


    "How could that be?"


    "Have you never heard of it? The boy heard that he had offered Phoenix amber, and then the alliance leader was kind, so he gave him a double headed snake amber. This is the power of the double headed snake


    "Hum, it''s really insidious. I can''t beat Huang pansy, but I use amber to deal with Huang pansy."


    "That is, the boy''s conscience is corrupt, and Huang pansy is merciful to him everywhere, but he doesn''t care about Huang pansy at all. It''s a wolf''s ambition and a wolf''s heart. "


    Yue Yi was angry when he heard that. Before that, he forbeared and let go. Before these people said sarcastic words, but now they still say sarcastic words.


    What''s Huang Jin showing mercy to him everywhere? Where did Huang pansy stay?


    Before Huang Jin chased him to fight and kill, that''s mercy? Before, Huang Gong used her best every time to fight against Leyi''s death. Is that also called mercy?


    "You scum, shut your mouth for me." Leyi let out a loud roar, which resounded throughout the square.


    "Grass, what do you say? You''ve got the guts. Say it again? " Someone got angry on the spot.


    "You say one more word to me?"


    "Who do you want to shut up? You''re going to have to be a little fuckin ''clear


    "If you have seed, try again?"


    All the people present were angry and gathered around one by one. But what Leyi said to all of them just now is tantamount to scolding them all together.


    At this moment, more than 40 empty places are all gathered around. They are fierce and evil, and their names and surnames are Taoist. Let Leyi have the guts to say it again.


    "Are you deaf, too? I told you to shut up your dog, didn''t you hear me? " Yue Yi repeated it and said it boldly. Half a silk of fear never appeared on his face.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "If you speak so rudely, you will die for me."


    Leyi''s answer can be described as a stone arousing a thousand waves, and the crowd is boiling with emotion. Everyone wants to fight against Leyi.


    Dare to cause these people''s public indignation, this is to seek death! Even if they kill Leyi, there is nothing to say. Can you still blame the public?


    "You scum, today, I will teach you all a good lesson." With a cold hum, Yue Yi unfolds his palms and sees two poisonous teeth growing on his hands.


    Those people will fight against him, and he will fight against them!


    If you pick more than 40 of them, you can pick them. Who is afraid of who?


    Anyway, if we don''t fight, we will fight. If we don''t want to fight, we will fight. If we do, we will fight.


    Isn''t this not warm enough? Don''t you want to treat yourself?


    That makes these people cry and pay attention to it. At that time, we will see if they still pay attention to it!


    "I wanted to lose, but you forced me to leave here. If you don''t let me go, you will pay the price you deserve!"


    Leyi''s strength broke out completely. This time, he was not separated. With the skill of [fangs], every time he rushed to a person''s side, he just waved his hand, bit the other person, and then changed the target immediately.


    In less than a minute, Leyi attacked nine people and fell six.


    Although the poison is not enough to kill them, it is not so easy to solve it. Moreover, Leyi wanted to make them feel bad, and added some black wolf amber poison to the snake venom!


    The poison in the black wolf amber is the most terrible poison. It''s from nirvana. If you inject a drop into your blood, it will be fatal. The people in the void will take off their skin even if they are poisoned by it.


    The poison comes from the blood weevil and the seven eyed red clam. It''s very, very strong.


    Therefore, Leyi uses only a trace of it to disperse evenly in the snake venom.


    Although there is only a trace of this poison, it is still terrible when combined with snake venom. Those people who were poisoned and fell down turned purple in less than 30 seconds.


    "Aren''t you arrogant and domineering? I''ll beat you like a dog. I''ve had enough of you. I''m humble to you, but you''ve got more. Now I''m not polite to you. You asked for it


    Leyi swept all the way. He was very fast, and the shadow step was moving, shuttling through the crowd. Although the other party is crowded, in this case, it is easy to be messy because they should pay attention not to hit the wrong person.


    Leyi doesn''t need to care about this at all. He chooses more than 40 people. Except for himself, the rest of the people are enemies. It''s right to fight one when you see one.


    Just as Leyi fought harder and harder and almost knocked down half of the 40 odd people, a carriage floated from here in the sky. The horse pulling the cart was actually a flying horse with wings. Its wings were bright and gorgeous, but its body was as white as snow. Strong and agile.


    While the carriage was shining with gold, a man with the appearance of a childe, across the bead curtain, suddenly snorted coldly in the carriage and said, "who is the man with such a big tone that he wants to beat my man like a dog? I''d like to ask, who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous in lihuodian? Are you qualified to say that? "

 Chapter 1209

    The splendid shaft, the magnificent decoration and the indescribable atmosphere all spread out from around the carriage.


    When the majestic voice sounded, the people around here stepped back respectfully, then bowed their heads and bowed to the man.


    Yue Yi looks over and feels that there is just a beam of light shining on him. That''s a pair of eyes. If this eye weighs ten million pounds, it''s like the weight of ten million pounds on Leyi.


    The pressure makes Leyi''s legs a little floating, and he''s going to be unstable!


    "What a strong spirit


    This spirit gives Leyi the same feeling as the head of the white feather clan, Yu Qianqiu. As strong as yuqianqiu! After being locked by his breath, the pressure is quite close.


    "It''s you? What did you say just now? " There was a question in the carriage.


    At the same time, there is a strong light from the carriage, covering Leyi, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "What if it''s me?" Leyi gave a hard reply. If he was gentle at the beginning, he can continue to be gentle now.


    But just now, he has shown his firmness. If he withers now, it will inevitably be a joke.


    Therefore, in the face of the strong man''s question, Yue Yi did not retreat, and his tone was not weak, so he gave a reply.


    Yue Yi''s reply surprised the people around him. Almost all of them thought at the same time: "this boy is finished. How dare you talk to him like this?"


    Sure enough, less than three seconds after the words were uttered, a handprint suddenly burst out of the carriage and hit him in the chest.


    The speed was so fast that Leyi could hardly see clearly.


    This palm hit on the chest, four ribs were broken. Leyi also fell to the ground, sliding more than 40 meters close to the ground.


    When he stopped, the skeletons all over his body, like falling apart, spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    When Le Yi looked down, he saw that his clothes were scalded by a hot handprint on his chest. There was an obvious black handprint on his chest, which penetrated his clothes and left a purple bruised handprint on his skin.


    At the moment, the bruised palmprint is burning and painful, as if there are thousands of needles pricking at the same time.


    With any move, Leyi can feel the pain on his chest spreading all over his body.


    "What are you? How dare you speak in front of me? " The man in the carriage said coldly, and then said, "I heard that the leader of the alliance gave you a double headed snake amber, but people like you don''t even deserve it. Bring it to me."


    Yue Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a carp turned over from the ground, staring at the people in the carriage. From beginning to end, he didn''t even see what the people in the carriage looked like.


    "Not yet?"


    "Ha ha, this is from the alliance leader. How dare you want it?" Yue Yi asked, and brought out the leader.


    "Haven''t you learned enough?" The man in the carriage gave a cold hum, and suddenly another hand came out, which was as fast as the one just now, faster than lightning.


    Last time, Le Yi didn''t see clearly, but this time, he saw clearly and wanted to avoid this palm with the help of [shadow step], but as soon as [shadow step] was put into practice, this palm had already hit him in the chest.


    Click, click


    This time, several ribs on the other side of him broke in unison, and the broken bone stabbed the internal organs, making his mouth gush with blood.


    The onlookers in the square, seeing this scene, were all rather gloating. No one sympathizes with that.


    That yellow pansy, at this time also slightly recovered some, can stand up, he picked up his broken hand, re installed back. He swallowed several antidote pills and looked at the scene that happened on Leyi. He wanted to kill Leyi himself.


    But at the moment, it was the man in the carriage. Who dares to make redundant moves when this person makes a move?


    If you want to know who this man is, he is Bai Yan, the famous leader of lihuodian and the grandson of Bai Changlao.


    He was only 23 years old at that time, but the realm was already in the early stage of climbing the imperial realm.


    In fact, Bai Yan was born more than 700 years ago. When he was born, the Bai family proved his talent. He has excellent bone and is an excellent training material.


    But at that time, Bai''s preparation was not enough.


    In elder Bai''s opinion, such a cultivation genius was born in their Bai family, and their Bai family can''t waste this good seedling.


    Therefore, after the full moon, this good seedling was frozen and stored for more than 700 years. It was not until more than 20 years ago that the Bai family got everything ready that they released him from the ice.


    He just slowly grew up. From the age of one, he showed his amazing cultivation talent!


    In addition, the Bai family has been ready for him for a long time, and has different preparation and training for him at each age. With such assistance, his cultivation is developing rapidly.


    Even at the expense of his own accomplishments, Bai Changlao helped him through many difficulties, which made him reach a height beyond the reach of ordinary people at the age of 23.


    In fact, there are similar situations in several other long-term hometown.


    People are selfish, and they all hope that their descendants will be better than the blue. At the same time, in the whole alliance of God butcher, whether the descendants are strong or not also represents the face of the elders. It is also the capital that the predecessors usually compare and boast about.


    Young master Bai has been the son of heaven since he was a child. He is highly valued by elder Bai!


    In the hall of Lihuo, it''s also horizontal. No one dares to provoke it. Because he is good at fire element, which is very similar to elder Bai, so elder Bai likes him very much.


    Even Bai Changlao likes his grandson better than his own son.


    When he was a child, if young master Bai wanted something, if his father didn''t give it, then elder Bai, a grandfather, would reprimand his son. Why didn''t he satisfy his grandson?


    Therefore, as long as he is not a newcomer, his status in Lihuo hall is very clear.


    It''s exactly the same. When you hear that Leyi talks to Bai Gongzi in such a tone, you all think that Leyi is finished this time.


    It''s all right to offend Huang pansy before, but it''s really over to offend Bai Gongzi this time.


    In Lihuo hall, the words of young master Bai sometimes worked better than anyone else''s words. It''s a matter of one sentence who Mr. Bai wants to promote and who he wants to die.


    "Do you want it, or should I take it myself?" In the carriage, the cold voice still sounded, without any emotion. In his eyes, Leyi''s life and death is nothing and doesn''t care at all.


    "So strong!" Leyi clenched his teeth and his mouth was full of blood. He felt deeply humiliated. He had been bullied by Huang Gong before and now by this man.


    When he was bullied by Huang Gong, he could still resist and turn the situation around. But being bullied by this man, he had a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Ascend the emperor!


    The emperor again!


    It''s like the earth in the sky. This gap can not be crossed in the past, and Leyi will never want to compete with the experts who ascend the imperial realm. Never want to raise your head in front of those who are strong in the imperial realm!


    At the moment, Leyi wants to pull out the empty tooth knife and kill the people in the carriage with all his strength!


    However, his sensitive sense of detection made him suddenly feel that at this moment, in addition to the strong man in the carriage, there were several strong breath peeping in other directions!


    He can''t know who those people are! But what he knows is that if he shows special ability at the moment, it will definitely not come to a good end.


    shame! It''s a shame! Being beaten on the ground by the other side and forced to hand over the double headed snake amber, Leyi can''t say "no".


    "Take it."


    Finally, Leyi took out the double headed snake amber.


    He knew that he couldn''t keep it. With the identity and strength of the man in the carriage, he couldn''t keep it. If it''s death insurance, it''s more costly. It''s unnecessary.


    A man should be able to stretch and bend. This time, remember and bear it.


    Whew


    The double headed snake amber slips out of an arc and falls to the shining carriage. It is caught by the people in the carriage.


    "You''re wise. Listen, when you come to lihuodian, you''ll learn to be a man with your tail between your legs. If you go east, you''ll go east. If you go west, you''ll go west. Generally, obedient dogs won''t be taught by their owners. Only those recalcitrant dogs will be taught. You should have a long memory this time? " The people in the carriage are teaching me a lesson.


    After saying this, the winged flying horse stepped on the void and pulled the carriage away.


    Seriously injured, Yue Yi lies on the ground, swallows several pills immediately, and then recovers with the help of Jiaolong method.


    In the square, no one left.


    Huang Gong and others, who had suffered losses in Leyi''s hands before, saw that Leyi was so weak that they immediately gathered around one by one. Let''s get down to Leyi!


    Looking at the expression of Huang Gong and others, Yue Yi is furious. He let the man in the carriage bully him. How dare you, Huang Jin, come down here?


    Choking!


    A long knife was pulled out of the storage ring by Yue Yi, emitting cold light.


    Come on, I''ve had enough. If you don''t have eyes, I''ll kill you.

 Chapter 1210

    "If you don''t practice, what are you doing one by one?"


    On the square, it is inevitable to see the battle between Leyi and Huanggong. But at this time, the lame steward does not know when he will appear again.


    He came to Leyi and other people and glanced at them.


    Huang Jing said: "in charge, the strength of Leyi is not simple. We just want to compete with him." Skin laughs, flesh does not.


    "How can we compete? If you want to learn from each other, there will be more time in the future. Now you can practice one by one. Now Bai Changlao has got the Phoenix amber. When he understands all the secrets of the Phoenix amber, it will be the time for us to fight against the five overlord families and Protoss. Do you think you still have time to delay? " The lame steward rebuked coldly.


    Huang thought it was easy to say a few words, and she was able to make sense of the lame man''s being in charge of the business, so that he could leave it alone. But who knows, this lame person is in charge of affairs suddenly so serious. In the past, he was very kind to Huang Gong. And also very important to the Yellow pansy, basically some small requirements, will meet his.


    But this time, it didn''t make Huang pansy happy.


    The lame steward suddenly pointed at Le Yi and said, "boy, are you dead? If you''re not dead, come with me. "


    Yue Yi leans on the ground with a single knife. With a look of doubt at the lame man in charge, the murderous spirit just accumulated gradually disappears.


    Huang Jing and others gnash their teeth, and their eyes are full of reluctance. If it wasn''t for the lame, they would have to tear Le Yi alive.


    According to the previous attitude of young master Bai towards Leyi, even if they really kill Leyi, it is estimated that young master Bai will not punish them even if he is happy.


    In Lihuo temple, as long as master Bai didn''t want to punish them, other people couldn''t punish them.


    Leyi stopped the knife, followed the lame man in charge and left here.


    Through a side yard, there is a flower garden with all kinds of flowers.


    These flowers are all varieties that Leyi has never seen before. They are very magical. One after another, they are lifelike, some are like birds, some are like all kinds of creatures. At first sight, Leyi really thought there was something attached to the flower. When he looked closer, he saw that it was the flower itself.


    "Young people, when they know how to be restrained, if they are too sharp, they will not get long-term benefits." The lame man was walking in charge of the business and suddenly said something.


    Obviously, this is meant for Le Yi to keep a low profile. Don''t rush!


    However, what else can Leyi say? Low key and convergence? Did he not keep a low profile before? Not convergent enough?


    Low key, convergence, but to help those who want to increase the fireworks against him.


    Yue Yi has been thinking about it for a long time. He has nothing else to do with people like Huang Jin. He can only fight. If he has a chance, he can kill them. There is nothing to say.


    It''s the stupidest choice to give way in front of such people. Because if you give in, he''ll make an inch.


    "When you come to Lihuo hall, you can offend anyone, but you can''t offend childe monologue. However, on your first day here, you have made a big taboo." Said the lame steward again.


    "Young master Bai? Which young master Bai Leyi asked in a confused way.


    "What? I''ve been beaten like this by Mr. Bai. I don''t know who Mr. Bai is? " The lame steward gave a laugh.


    With such a reminder, Leyi understood that the man sitting in the splendid carriage was the so-called young master Bai.


    This young man''s surname is Bai. There''s no need to say that he''s a lame man in charge of affairs. Yue Yi can guess that it should be related to Bai Chang. From the perspective of age, he should be the grandson of elder Bai.


    Elder Bai, as the supreme of Lihuo hall, has a high status. As his grandson, young master Bai can be regarded as a noble Yamen.


    It''s not a wise move to offend Mr. Bai.


    However, what happened between Leyi and him is that Leyi deliberately provoked?


    That white childe does not divide the red and white, to le Yi hand; Later, he robbed Leyi''s double headed snake amber.


    Leyi weighs up the situation, chooses a temporary expedient, and hands over the double headed snake amber. But at the same time, he also secretly vowed that everything that was robbed today would be ten times as much in the future.


    This day will not be too long. As long as Leyi can break through the realm of Denghuang, these new accounts and old accounts can be settled in a good way.


    Looking at Leyi''s expression, the lame steward knows that Leyi has guessed who is baigongzi: "baigongzi was born more than 700 years ago. Since he was born, baichanglao has seen that baigongzi has great talent and excellent bone. He is the talent of heaven and the most important person of baichanglao. In lihuodian, if you offend him, you will not have any special development in the future. "


    Leyi doesn''t care about development. He doesn''t want to develop in this lihuodian. If he can be allowed to go, he will leave immediately without saying a word.


    However, hearing what the lame man said, he was slightly surprised: "was Mr. Bai born more than 700 years ago? Isn''t that over 700 years old? But he feels very young. "


    Although Leyi didn''t see Mr. Bai before, he didn''t feel that Mr. Bai was very old from a distance.


    Everyone has a kind of anger. The anger of young people is different from that of old people.


    Although some people are thousands of years old and look very young, their anger is different from that of real young people.


    After all, we need more years of vicissitudes, more sense of massiness.


    That young master Bai, in the sense of Yue Yi, is just in his twenties. At such a young age, he has such accomplishments, which is the envy of Leyi. He thought that his cultivation speed was fast enough. He didn''t know that there was heaven and there were people outside until he met Mr. Bai.


    But listen to the lame man in charge, the white childe is more than 700 years old?


    "He was born more than 700 years ago, but it doesn''t mean that he is more than 700 years old. More than 700 years ago, Bai''s family was not fully prepared to cultivate him, so after he was full moon, he was frozen and stored. He didn''t thaw until more than 20 years ago. His real age was only 25 years old, which was calculated from the time of thawing. " Said the lame steward.


    "Frozen storage? Why


    "The plan of a year lies in spring, and the plan of a day lies in the morning; You don''t know that, do you? This is true of all families with a deep foundation. If there are enough reserves in the family after the discovery of gifted descendants, then there is no need to seal them; But if the reserve is not enough, the best way is to seal him up first, and then release him and reactivate him when his home is ready. The younger you are, the better. If you don''t freeze, it''s too late to regret missing that time. " Said the lame steward.


    Yue Yi nodded. He heard this theory not only for the first time, but also in Xiaoqian world.


    In Xiaoqian world, many big families also think that the younger people are, the higher their spirituality will be. When they practice, they will get twice the result. The older you get, the weaker your spirituality will be, and it will be very difficult to cultivate.


    "Well, from now on, you will be here to manage these plants for me." The lame man, who is in charge of the affairs, doesn''t say much about anything else. When he takes Leyi to the center of the flower bed, he points to the flower beds around him and says this to Leyi.


    "Manage the plants?"


    "Well, you can''t help but be happy. You''ll never see him again. It''s for your own good."


    "Steward, can you let me go? Since lihuodian doesn''t welcome me, why don''t you let me leave here and let it go? " Yue Yi felt that the lame person in charge was not bad, and immediately said his own idea.


    Who knows, the lame man in charge gave him a cold glance and said, "leave the fire hall, don''t you come and go as you want? What''s more, the battle of racial honor will start soon. Now you want to leave lihuodian. Do you want to shirk responsibility? Or timidity? "


    "If you are timid, you won''t make a big noise in black feather and tiger people." Yue Yi said.


    "This yard is one yard. You come to Lihuo hall, but the alliance leader calls your name in person. No one can remove your name. From the moment you step into this door, you are the one from Lihuo hall. Life is the one from Lihuo hall, and death is the ghost from Lihuo hall. Even if you want to leave, you have to leave your life to lihuodian. " Said the lame steward.


    The tone of these words is very tough and straightforward. From the moment the alliance leader called the roll, his life of Leyi had been ordered to leave the fire hall.


    Want to go? Then you have to leave this life to lihuodian!


    Leyi listens and feels extremely depressed. What is this? He was forcibly brought, forcibly deprived of Phoenix amber, forcibly deprived of double headed snake amber, and finally even the right of personal freedom was forcibly deprived.


    What do you mean that from the alliance leader''s roll call, his life is from the fire hall?


    Is his life free to be dealt with and regulated by others? Said to leave the fire hall to leave the fire hall?


    Even the parents of Leyi have no right to say that whoever gives Leyi''s life to belongs to. Why is the leader of the alliance? What is the reason for lihuodian?


    It''s totally unreasonable to be reasonable.


    In the final analysis, it is strength.


    If you have strength, you can make sense. If you don''t have strength, you can''t make sense.

 Chapter 1211

    "Am I just a flower grower in lihuodian?" Yue Yi asked.


    "What? Look down on planting flowers? " The lame man took charge of the trouble, picked up a pot of strange flowers and said, "if you look down on them, it means you don''t know them. If you do, I''m afraid you can''t say that."


    "Is there anything strange about these flowers?"


    "Of course, smell it." The lame steward hands the flowers to Leyi.


    Yue Yi took it in his hand, and then went to the tip of his nose to smell it. When he smelled it, he only felt that the breath made him relaxed and happy, and he could not help thinking of some happy things.


    Happy things that he has experienced in the past come to his mind one by one, which makes Leyi smile on his face.


    Seeing this, the lame man took another pot of fiery red flowers, red to purple in the center, and handed them to Leyi: "smell this again!"


    Yue Yi took it in his hand and smelled it. As soon as the fragrance of flowers entered his nose, all kinds of anger surged in his heart. The anger, which had not been easily suppressed before, rose again, and doubled.


    "Try this one again." The lame steward put a pot of purple one up to Leyi''s nose. After hearing it, Leyi suddenly became sad again.


    With the rapid fermentation of sad emotion, Leyi can''t help thinking about the death of his grandparents when he was a child. This kind of sad thing surged into his heart and made his eyes red. He can''t help but shed tears.


    "See?" The lame man takes the flowers away and sets them on the ground.


    In this short time, Leyi has experienced almost all kinds of emotional ups and downs. How can he not understand the function of the flowers: "do these flowers represent all kinds of emotions, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness?"


    "Happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are just four normalities. The flowers here are more than that. Joy, anger, sadness, joy, madness, infatuation, resentment, stupidity, almost all kinds of emotions are included. This is a flower, but also a medicine. Don''t think that raising flowers is a trivial matter. It''s also a great thing to raise these flowers well and mature them. " The lame man said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll take the job." Yue Yi nodded and was willing to take the job.


    At the same time, he asked the lame Steward: "dare to ask steward, can you ask me a question?"


    "Say it


    "The younger generation has already arrived at the later stage of the void, but they have been unable to step into the imperial palace. What are the tips and precautions to step into the imperial palace?" Yue Yi asked modestly.


    This is very important.


    When Leyi comes here, he can''t ask anyone for advice.


    When he saw that the lame man was in charge of affairs, he was quite easy to talk. Although he looked a little cold, he felt that the lame man was very enthusiastic through the conversation.


    "The emperor? If you want to become emperor, you must first understand what it means to become emperor. "


    "What is ascendance to the throne? Isn''t it that those who come to the end of human beings and become the emperor of heaven and earth will shed all their fetuses and forge themselves into immortal bodies? "


    "You''re only superficial, but what''s the truth?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    "I can''t teach you. Everyone''s way of becoming emperor is different. My way may not be suitable for you. If you listen to it, it will even mislead you. At the beginning, young master Bai realized himself and went to the door of the emperor. There was no one to help him. The key was to look at himself. "


    "Is there anything to pay attention to?" Yue Yi continued to ask without giving up.


    He tried many times to reach the gate of the emperor, but failed every time.


    When others touch the imperial realm, they can at least touch the threshold. Even if they can''t succeed in promotion, they can at least turn into a lamp on their head.


    But what about him? I didn''t even touch the threshold.


    From nirvana to now, everything has been going smoothly. Once the bottleneck is reached, you can immediately use Taotie crystal to absorb other people''s accomplishments and turn them into your own. Then you can consolidate them with a hundred battles of immortality, and everything becomes your own.


    This makes his road of cultivation quite smooth!


    But it was so smooth that when he got to the gate of Huangjing, he couldn''t touch the threshold of this realm.


    "How many attributes do you know?" Asked the lame steward.


    "Maybe... There are three or four." In fact, Leyi has mastered the attributes of five elements and wind, but to tell the truth, he only says that he knows three or four.


    When the lame man was in charge of the business, he said: "there are many attributes, of course, there are many changes, but we must also know that we can''t chew too much. Just like these flowers, each flower has only one emotional effect, so they are very beautiful. But if you put them all together, you can get a lot of emotional aggregation, but at that time, they will grab nutrients from each other, and in the end, there may be no effect


    This lame man only uses a simple metaphor to describe the matter, but it is extremely clear to listen to le Yi.


    Is it true that you can''t chew too much? If only the essence of a property, then you can feel the threshold of the emperor''s territory?


    "You''ve seen the elders and the alliance leaders, who are the best of all. Each of them is proficient in several attributes, but they are basically proficient in one, minor in the other, and no third. Just like this, their cultivation can reach the mysterious situation. " Said the lame steward.


    Leyi nodded, he understood, he understood. Specialized in one of them, it means only to practice the attribute that you are good at; Second, it means that cultivation can assist one''s major in the second attribute.


    For example, if you major in fire, you will practice the five elements of wood pulse, because wood can make fire, which will help to increase the fire potential in your body.


    Most of the time, when we are going to break through the bottleneck, we can sacrifice the two attributes in exchange for the successful breakthrough of one attribute.


    "But if all the five elements are practiced, wouldn''t it be more complete?" Yue Yi is suspicious. However, if all the five elements are practiced, it may take several times as much time as those who practice only one.


    For a long time, Yue Yi absorbed other people''s accomplishments, and the five elements were also very successful, but he still could not reach the threshold of becoming emperor.


    "Tao, you have to understand it yourself. It''s useless to talk more. You should do it yourself." The lame man is in charge of business in a hurry. After giving an account to Yue Yi, he walked without knowing it.


    Leyi can only stay here first and grow flowers here. With professional guidance, it is recorded on a stone tablet how to water and fertilize.


    And next to it, there is a small hut. The lame steward said that Leyi raised flowers here, and the small hut gave him a temporary rest.


    It''s a bit crude, but it''s also a place to live.


    In this way, Leyi settled down here for the time being. There is no way to do this. I can''t walk away and I don''t have enough strength to resist.


    In the fledgling before, he can only Qianlong do not use, hidden edge first.


    In a flash, three days later, his research on these flowers and plants became more profound. Because of his strong memory, he took a look at the flower cultivation techniques on the stone tablet and wrote them down and mastered them.


    Now he knows the effect of all kinds of flowers and plants.


    These plants can be used as medicine and weapons.


    If it''s a medicine, it can be used to suppress seven emotions and six desires when people encounter demons. This medicine itself is seven emotions and six desires, but through refining, it can also suppress seven emotions and six desires.


    If it is used as a weapon, it is basically used by women, either as powder or water mist, to blend into it and spray it on the enemy. Just imagine, if it is full of the fragrance of "sad flower", then the enemy can''t help but think of the sad things after being sprayed. People with weak willpower may even collapse on the spot.


    Moreover, these flowers are very valuable. Through understanding, Leyi knows that only lihuodian can have them. Other gates, trying to get some seeds, were rejected several times.


    And Lihuo hall often used flowers and other halls as bait in exchange for other precious things.


    It can be said that these flowers are very important.


    But why do you leave it to a new man like Leyi to take care of, and you are not afraid to raise these plants?


    The answer, of course, is no, because these plants are very vigorous.


    Their water and nutrients are specially allocated. Leyi is here. As long as they are watered and fertilized on time, they can live well.


    So, naturally, they are very relieved to let a new person to maintain these plants.


    If a new person can''t even do this little thing well, what else can he do?


    In this regard, Leyi is selfish. In the process of raising flowers, he also collected some flower seeds. Every time these flowers bloom, they will leave some kinds of flowers.


    According to the rules, they are to be collected and turned in.


    Leyi secretly hid some, not in the storage ring, but in the amber space.


    In this way, no one can find and feel it.


    In the past three days, every evening, there will always be a figure near the flower bed. Therefore, Leyi defends day by day. It is the same today. I thought that maybe some people in lihuodian wanted to destroy the flowers and plants, and then put the blame on Leyi for taking bad care of them.


    But I didn''t expect that when Leyi caught this man, he was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1212

    This person is not big, at most 11 or 12 years old appearance, should be said, should also be a pretty boy; But the physique is a little fat, but a few more years, into adolescence, should also be able to thin down.


    The boy sneaked up here for several times. It seemed that he wanted to get the idea of flowers and plants, but because Yue Yi was strict, he never got the chance to start. So I''ve been wandering around the garden these days.


    A few days ago, he had no chance to start. He always hesitated for a while and left.


    Today, it is Leyi who deliberately creates an opportunity for him. When the boy observes him, he pretends to leave. As a result, the boy really took the opportunity to enter the flower garden to pick up the flowers.


    As a result, Yue Yi, who has been around him for a long time, grabs his clothes in his hand and lifts him up from behind.


    "Let go, let go of me, you let go of me, who... Who dares to be rude to me? Who... Hasn''t let me go yet... "


    The little fat man was picked up, just like the prey, swinging his limbs and struggling desperately, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Leyi.


    "Well, your little thief is really here to steal flowers." With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly threw the little fat man on the ground and looked down at him: "where are you from? Whose kid? "


    "You... You... You should throw me?" Little fat man looks at Leyi angrily.


    "What about you?"


    "When I tell Bai Changlao, you are finished."


    "Ha ha, are you the villains who complain first? But it doesn''t matter. I will tell you the truth then. Do you think he will punish you or me then? "


    "It must be punishing you. Elder Bai will believe me. What are you, and you want to tell elder Bai about me?" Said the little fat man viciously. It seems to have a lot of confidence.


    At his age and with such arrogance, we can imagine that the little fat man''s background is not simple.


    But he is definitely not from the hall of fire, because people from the hall of fire will have uniform clothes. After Yue Yi came here, he also wore the clothes of the hall of fire.


    But the boy''s clothes are the same in style but different in color. From this point, it should be able to show that he was supposed to be a member of other gates.


    "Oh, it''s a big tone. The villain will complain first. You are still so righteous. Haven''t your parents taught you what morality is?" Yue Yi grabs the little fat man as soon as he makes a move. Then he breaks off a branch from a nearby tree and smacks the little fat man''s butt.


    The whip went on, and it was loud. The little fat man only got three blows and began to cry.


    "You dare to beat me... My parents don''t beat me... You dare to beat me..."


    "Your parents don''t care about you, so you don''t have to fight. I''ll fight for your parents. You''d better shut up and I''ll fight ten more times."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Ah..."


    The little fat man cried like a pig. He screamed for a long time and became more and more miserable. After more than 30 hits, Leyi stopped. But just when he stopped, the little fat man suddenly gathered a group of blue light in his hand. As soon as he turned around, he hit Leyi!


    "You die for me!" The little fat man had a runny nose and tears on his face. With a wave of his hand, the faint blue light shot at Yue Yi like a shell.


    Yue Yi saw that he was young, and there was no energy fluctuation in the blue light. He wanted to swing it away with a wave of his hand.


    But he didn''t know that when his palm touched the faint blue light group, the light group suddenly burst, and chased Leyi''s palm for ten times.


    Bang Bang Bang


    This little fat man''s strength, at most, is about the middle stage of his concentration. When he reaches this stage at the age of 11 or 12, he can almost be regarded as a genius among the geniuses in Xiaoqian world.


    Even in the middle thousand world, it should be at the upper middle level.


    This level of cultivation, in principle, can''t do any harm to Leyi.


    However, the little fat man''s blue light burst ten times after chasing Leyi''s palm. The whole palm of Leyi''s hand was so numb that he lost consciousness for several seconds.


    It surprised him!


    What kind of skill is this? The light ball of a child whose cultivation level is so much lower than that of Leyi can shock one arm of Leyi, who is at the top of the void, out of consciousness.


    Is it also S +?


    There was a flash of light in Leyi''s eyes. Then he suddenly grabbed the little fat man and asked, "what kind of skill did you use just now?"


    Leyi wants to master the S + level skill. The higher the level, the less spiritual power consumed and the stronger the power. There are a lot of S-level skills that Le Yi has mastered, but there is still a lack of S + level skills. So far, he has not learned any of them.


    He was eager to learn, but no one would teach him this skill.


    "You die for me..." the little fat man''s buttocks were red and swollen by Leyi''s branches. He hated Leyi for a long time. Now he was as mad as crazy, with three blue light balls in his hands.


    This time, Leyi was on guard, blocking all the three light groups, and bam BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Because of the preparation in advance, Leyi performed the magic dragon body protection skill. However, after the three light groups exploded continuously, the shield of the S-level protection skill magic dragon body protection skill was directly broken!


    What is the concept?


    This boy is just a middle-term cultivation of concentration, which is far from Leyi''s cultivation. However, his attack could easily break the S-level skill of Leyi.


    This makes Leyi more sure that this boy is absolutely performing S + level skills, not even ordinary S +.


    "Fat man, calm down. If you go crazy, I''ll hit you again." Leyi suddenly jumps behind the little fat man with the shadow step, holding his shoulder with one hand and raising the branch with the other hand.


    Little fat man red eyes, "you beat ah, beat me to death, beat me to death, see my grandfather Rao not Rao you."


    "Who is your grandfather?"


    "My grandfather is elder he, the elder of Guishui hall. Hum, are you afraid?" Said the little fat man triumphantly.


    "So what? This is Lihuo hall. Even if your grandfather is the elder of Guishui hall, can he manage Lihuo hall? "


    "I... if my grandfather knows, you will definitely die, believe it or not. The relationship between my grandfather and elder Bai is very good. As soon as I say it, you are finished. "


    "Well, well, cut the crap. How about we do a business?"


    "Hum, you''re dead. It''s too late for you to regret now. You''ve offended me and want to make up with me. There''s no way." The little fat man said rudely that he thought that after Leyi knew his identity, he was afraid and wanted to make up with him.


    And he is the kind of person who is hard but not soft. If he is hard, he is afraid; If the other party is soft, he will bully it immediately.


    This little fat man is not big, but he has learned all about his bad temperament.


    "I don''t mean to make up with you. I mean other business."


    "What business?"


    "What do you want to do in the garden? What are you doing picking flowers for? "


    "What''s your business?"


    "I''m sure it''s none of my business. I look after this flower bed. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    "Hum, you are a slave dog guarding the flower garden. If you dare to fight me, you will die... Ouch... You... You still fight... You still fight..."


    Seeing that his tone remained high, Leyi picked up the branch and beat it more than ten times.


    Then he said, "if you don''t talk well, I''ll keep fighting."


    "You... What do you want to do?" Small fat eat hard don''t eat soft, Leyi attitude a hard, he immediately became soft.


    "I ask you, it''s very important for you to pick these flowers?"


    "Nonsense, it doesn''t matter. I''ll come and pick this flower? Do you have a funny mind? " The little fat man scolded. But just after scolding, he got another whip, which made his eyes red again, "you still beat me..."


    "Don''t your parents teach you to be polite?" Le Yi taught a lesson, and then said, "well, what I want to do with you is I want you to pick some flowers, but you have to exchange them for something, OK?"


    "Ah?" The little fat man''s eyes brightened: "exchange things? Do you really want me to pick these flowers? "


    "Yes, but it can''t be more. I can still let you pick a little bit, but you have to exchange it for something." Yue Yi blinks.


    "What do you want? Spirit stone? Magic weapon? You can say whatever you want. " The little fat man said very generously.


    This flower garden used to be guarded by the lame man. The lame man was in charge of guarding here. The little fat man had no guts to steal. He didn''t even have the guts to approach here. Because that lame man is always in charge of affairs with a straight face. He is very serious, and his strength is very high.


    Every time the little fat man has not been close to ten thousand meters here, he has already been found. So, when he was there, little fat man didn''t dare to come at all.


    It''s not until there are new people here that little fat man dares to come here.


    For a long time, the flowers here have been very important to Lihuo hall. Sometimes Lihuo hall will take these flowers to other hall doors to exchange things. But generally, the number is very small.


    Usually I just want to change with them, but I don''t want to change from the hall of fire.


    At this moment, the new guard said that it could be exchanged. Naturally, the little fat man brightened his eyes and generously asked the other party to make an offer.


    "Well, what skill did you use just now? How about using that skill to exchange it? " Yue Yi blinks and smiles.

 Chapter 1213

    "Gongfa? Do you want my he family''s "blue water continuous ball" skill? Are you kidding? " The little fat man stares at Leyi, as if angry and angry.


    "It''s just a skill. What? Can''t bear it? "


    "What is" one skill "? This is the root of our he family. He family''s unique knowledge. How can we exchange it with you? Are you kidding? " The little fat man said justly.


    That''s the unique knowledge of the town people. It''s the same as the heirloom. How can it be used to exchange things with others?


    Seeing that the little fat man was so serious, Leyi knew that it should not be discussed. He immediately threw the little fat man out and threw out tens of thousands of meters: "since you don''t change it, go away. Next time you come back, you won''t have such good luck."


    Little fatty was thrown out by Leyi. He was very unconvinced. He wanted to rush back to fight with Leyi several times, but he felt that he had been hit in a hot part, and he clearly realized that he was not the opponent of that bastard. Even if he rushed back, the ending would be the same, and there would be no change.


    "You wait for me." The little fat man made a cruel remark, turned around and left.


    It''s really quiet in the flower garden. It''s so quiet that there''s almost nothing else to do. Usually, no one else will disturb Leyi.


    This makes Leyi happy and relaxed, and at the same time, he has more resentment in his heart.


    In other words, when these people arrested him, they neither allowed him to leave nor allowed him to do some real work. Instead, they were locked up in the Lihuo Hall of laoshizi to be a gardener. What''s the matter?


    Leyi is still worried about the safety of his remaining relatives and always wants to find them.


    During the period of guarding here, Leyi didn''t want to leave. For example, instant movement may be inseparable from here, but [directional movement] can''t get away, can it?


    But after he realized the particularity of the place, he gave up the idea.


    Because, where they live, Bensheng is an ancient world.


    All these things exist in the ancient world, and there are all kinds of prohibitions and defenses outside the ancient world.


    If Leyi performs [directional movement] here, he will leave within three seconds. Otherwise, those old monsters will come quickly after five or six seconds and interrupt Leyi''s action.


    In this way, not only can they not go away, but also make them doubt that Leyi has the most precious treasure.


    Living in the hut in such a boring way, Leyi is also making various attempts. For example, he specializes in a certain attribute to see if he can break through a door first and touch the threshold of the imperial realm.


    If we say which attribute in Leyi is the most powerful, it naturally belongs to fire attribute.


    Because of the existence of Phoenix amber, the Phoenix amber has the six ignorance of real fire, which makes the fire element in Leyi''s body present a unique posture.


    Fortunately, the five elements are perfect in his body. Otherwise, the metal, wood and water properties in his elixir field will be seriously affected just because of the existence of the six samadhi fire.


    Because the metal and wood properties are the first to bear the brunt. Under certain conditions, if the fire is strong enough, even the water properties will be affected. Since ancient times, fire and water are incompatible, and the two are naturally hostile.


    Fortunately, Leyi has more soil attributes in his body. The earth is warm and has the air of neutralization. Under the neutralization of soil attributes, the strong fire will help to expand the earth vein. Because fire begets earth, when earth is strong, gold is strong, because Earth begets gold; When gold is strong, water is strong, because gold produces water;


    When the water property also becomes stronger, the wood property will also be well affected, and it will also become stronger, because of the water wood.


    When the wood property is strong, the cycle starts from the beginning to the end, forming a benign cycle. Wood can make a fire, which helps to increase the fire.


    The five elements can either be practiced alone or on weekends, and they have more than three channels. They are usually not recommended to practice. The best thing is to practice alone. If you practice alone, you will achieve the highest speed.


    If you want to complete the five elements, the first thing you need is to have all five attributes. It''s only when you have these five spirits.


    Leyi is a man with the five elements in his life. Originally, the attribute situation in his body was so good. Unfortunately, he could not reach the threshold of entering the imperial realm.


    This can only let him give up the other four attributes and try to repair the fire pulse.


    Practicing till night, the keen perception makes Leyi feel that an unexpected guest is coming again.


    The smell, no doubt, is the little fat man. The little fat man didn''t give up and wanted to steal flowers.


    Leyi quietly got out of the hut, and then quietly melted into the darkness.


    The little fat man hid behind a rock, leaned his neck, looked at the hut in the flower bed, and then crept forward to pick flowers in the flower bed.


    Suddenly, the little fat man''s shoulder was patted, a voice said: "so late to pick?"


    The little fat man didn''t react at first, so he replied reflexively: "good evening, start." But when he answered this sentence, his body was shocked. When he looked back, he suddenly saw a familiar face.


    "You... You again."


    "Of course it''s me. I said you should give up? How can you get close to the flower bed with me here? Don''t waste your time. "


    Little fat man jumps away cautiously, then covers his back with both hands, for fear that Leyi will beat him with the branches again.


    But Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "go away, go away. I won''t beat you this time. I''m too lazy to beat you."


    After all, this little fat man is the grandson of elder he. Just teach him a lesson. If you beat him again, you will get into trouble again.


    "I''ll give you something else! I''ll give you the spirit stone and magic weapon you want. "


    "Can you afford a magic weapon like Ruyi mountain and river map?"


    "I, I, i... [Ruyi mountain and river map], are you kidding? It''s an ancient artifact. The whole dize world is extremely rare. How can I take it out?" Little fat man looks at Leyi with an idiot''s face.


    "Can you get that famous instrument?"


    "You think it''s Chinese cabbage. You can take it if you want? Why is a famous weapon called a famous weapon? It''s a famous killing weapon in the war from ancient times to modern times. It''s second only to the existence of ancient weapons. How can I hold it? I have one in the he family, but it''s impossible to take out the treasure of the town. "


    "I can''t take it out, and I can''t take it out. Then you''d better say a fart and cool off." As Yue Yi says, he wants to grab the little fat man and throw him out like a sandbag.


    The little fat man suddenly made up his mind and said, "you... You want to learn [blue water Lianzhu bullet], I can teach you a little."


    "Oh? Really? " As soon as Leyi''s eyes lit up, his hand stopped: "didn''t you say that Zhenzu''s unique skills can''t be passed on?"


    "It can''t be spread out, so you have to promise me that after you learn it, you can''t show it. Don''t let anyone know. In addition, I can only teach you elementary skills. " The little fat man bit his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind with great courage.


    "Primary skill, I want it for fart?" Leyi is dismissive.


    "You... What do you know? Even if it''s elementary, it''s at least comparable to the S-level. How dare you belittle the "blue water ball" of he''s family? " The little fat man yelled angrily. He finally took the risk to make this decision. But this guy looked down on the primary skill of "blue water Lianzhu bullet"?


    "Oh? Is primary skill comparable to s level


    "Of course, because my he family''s [blue water Lianzhu bullet] is SS level."


    "Double S?"


    "That''s natural. Do you want to change it or not?" Cried the little fat man.


    "Let me see." Yue Yi felt his chin and thought about it for a while. He thought that although this skill is elementary, it''s just the so-called way of martial arts. One skill can lead to all skills. Many things are fixed. No matter how much they change, they will come to the same end in different ways.


    It''s better to promise the little fat man first. Anyway, the boy is still young. Children are usually easy to fool. After he teaches elementary students, he will find a chance to cheat him into intermediate and advanced ones. I think there is a chance.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi said: "first, you give me the primary skills. When I see them, I''ll let you pick them. First of all, how many did you pick? "


    "Twenty one flowers with seven emotions and six desires are the main emotions of human beings. I heard my grandfather say that as long as seven kinds of flowers come together, they can be used to forge" mieqing Dan ". Once this Dan becomes a success, it can control the vast majority of demons. As long as I have" mieqing Dan ", I will be able to successfully break through to the late stage of concentration. Once again, we will drum up our Qi and rush to nirvana. " The little fat man said wildly.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to use this flower to forge pills, but with the inside information of your family, you need to find something to make pills yourself?" Leyi is very strange about this.


    Even in Xiaoqian world, for example, the four big families before Xuanyuan Lingyuan had a lot of pills and resources to cultivate. What is the state of concentration? The nirvana state can also be piled up abruptly.


    This is already the case in the small world, not to mention the medium world?


    This little fat man''s behavior is really weird!


    Therefore, Leyi doubts the truth of what he said.


    However, the little fat man snorted and said, "do you think everyone in the aristocratic family has endless cultivation resources? The he family does, but our rule is that the family is not allowed to give any training until nirvana. Before nirvana, we must rely on our own strength to rush up. The family won''t give any help, even the parents can''t give any help. Once they give it, it means that they give up the qualification and opportunity to be cultivated by the family. So, before I get to Nirvana, everything is up to me. "

 Chapter 1214

    "You aristocratic families have such rules?" Leyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, because every family has a large population. If everyone is cultivated vigorously, no strong family can afford to consume it. In addition, I heard from my grandfather that before nirvana, it was an important stage for human beings to open up their spirituality. If we rely on external forces to help us improve our self-cultivation in this stage, then in the later stage, we will not be able to make progress. It''s the experience of their older generation, so it''s not just the he family, it''s the same with other families. " The little fat man said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it a way to use the flowers of seven emotions and six desires to refine the elixir with the help of external forces?"


    "I... I" the little fat man couldn''t answer.


    Judging from his aptitude, this guy is not very good. He probably feels that he has no hope to improve his level. Even if he can, it will take many years.


    So, I thought of this method and wanted to break through it with external force.


    The most important thing to pay attention to is the mind devil.


    Concentration, concentration and cohesion of the original spirit; When the soul wants to become a God, at this time, people will be tempted by many demons. Because this period is an important point of strength improvement, whether the concentration level is high or low is not low.


    In many ordinary people''s world, it is almost immortal. Many people will be complacent when they reach this level and feel that they can dominate the world.


    Repeatedly, this is their own demons in trouble!


    The so-called demons are actually their own desires and thoughts. In the past, these thoughts may not be so obvious, but when they come to the state of concentration, they will be magnified for many generations at some time.


    For example, if a person usually likes to be greedy for small things, then when he steps into the state of concentration, this characteristic will be displayed separately. Will become more greedy than before, and if you don''t know convergence, his heart will fall into the greedy devil''s land and become a devil''s heart.


    For another example, if a person likes women''s color, the idea will also be magnified after entering the concentration state. If you don''t restrain yourself, you will be immortal. Fall into the devil''s way.


    Just because of this, the evil way and the right way are actually one family. One is to control one''s own emotions, and the other is to control one''s own emotions. In essence, there is no difference.


    At the beginning, Leyi didn''t notice any demons when he was concentrating. He was mainly promoted by external forces all the way. Therefore, he didn''t feel the problems that many normal people would feel in their cultivation.


    As the little fat man said, if he borrowed too much in the early stage, he would be weak in the later stage. He just laughed.


    How can everything be absolute? Today, his accomplishments can''t be improved because Taotie crystal has reached the limit. If he can find Taotie amber, then he believes that there is absolutely no problem for him to enter the imperial realm.


    "Take the skill first."


    "You let me pick the flowers first."


    "Take the skill first."


    "You let me pick the flowers first."


    "You give me the skill first, or I won''t talk about it."


    "You..." the little fat man gritted his teeth, thinking that if he can beat Leyi, he must be pressed on the ground and beaten severely.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have much patience. If I don''t change it, I''ll leave. Don''t delay me." Leyi wants it very much in his heart, but on the surface, he looks like a light cloud.


    "Here you are." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a spirit stone, imprinted a part of the skill from memory on the spirit stone, and put it into Le Yi''s hand, "is this OK?"


    Yue Yi takes over the spirit stone and probes the spirit power into it. Then the memory of the spirit stone immediately melts into his mind and is mastered by him.


    After he mastered the primary skill of "blue water continuous ball", he seemed to be able to use it in a twinkling of an eye.


    When he stretched out five fingers, all of a sudden, blue light burst out from his fingers, and then turned into blue faint light.


    What little fat man gives is primary skill, which is also very mysterious, but it can only condense a continuous ball.


    This kind of method is practiced with mental power, because after it is launched, it will track down the enemy. Once touched, it will explode ten times in a row.


    Therefore, mental power is its auxiliary power, and it is the main auxiliary power.


    Little fatty just gave him the primary skill of "blue water continuous ball" and nothing else. This skill requires a lot of mental energy. Ordinary people may not be able to give full play even if they get the whole book.


    Only with the unique mental method of he family can we use it.


    Just because of this, little fat man thought of this after a long hesitation, and realized that even if he gave it to Leyi, Leyi could not do it.


    But who would have thought that after he gave Yueyi primary skills, not only did he see with his own eyes that Yueyi absorbed the skills, he immediately used the "green water continuous ball", but also he burst out five blue water drops at one time.


    "You... How did you do it?" The little fat man looks at the five blue and quiet light groups in Leyi''s hand, and his face turns green in shock.


    This... This is really not what he taught. He only passed the elementary one. Even if it can be used, it can only condense one at most. But why can this Leyi gather five?


    "How can you be my he family''s" blue water ball " The little fat man kept shouting.


    Leyi looks at the five drops of water between them, just like five grenades, but its power is much stronger than grenades.


    According to the description of Gongfa, the primary "Bishui Lianzhu bullet" can only gather one.


    But I don''t know why. After learning this elementary skill of "blue water continuous ball", Yue Yi feels very similar to something he knows.


    So, he thought about it, and then he used xuangui amber to run this method, and then he combined the arrow meaning of Red Eagle amber. At this time, he remembered that the effect of "blue water continuous ball" which can chase people and kill people is similar to "a hundred steps through a poplar"?


    What''s more, the continuous explosion of the "blue water Lianzhu bullet" is similar to that of the "Lianzhu arrow"?


    Therefore, after integrating these things, Leyi evolved with his own ideas.


    As a result, it becomes this result.


    He easily agglomerated five green water Lianzhu bullets, each of which was bigger than the little fat man''s.


    He wanted to try the power of the "blue water continuous ball", but it was night, and it was far from the fire hall. At this time, there was a lot of noise, but it was not good to attract others.


    When his mind moved again, the five blue water beads had disappeared.


    But little fat man grabs Leyi''s arm and wants to break the casserole and ask him why he plays the green water ball of the he family?


    "Didn''t you teach me that?"


    "You''re bullshit. I''m only teaching elementary students. Elementary students can only gather one continuous ball at most. You can gather five. That''s not right!"


    "It''s my own evolution, don''t you see? I can only evolve, but I can''t launch like you. I have no power in this


    "Is it?" Fat man''s round eyes show a kind of expression that you don''t cheat me when you are young.


    "That''s for sure. Now I''ve seen the skill. It should be OK. Do you want to spend it?"


    "Yes, of course!" The little fat man was brought up to business and immediately stopped thinking about it. He ran into the flower bed and picked up the flowers.


    Leyi picked whatever he wanted, but the boy was honest. He said that twenty-one would be twenty-one. After picking, he would go back happily.


    But Yue Yi stopped him and said, "do you really want to use this flower of laoshizi to refine the pill to help you improve your accomplishments?"


    "Nonsense." The little fat man carefully collected the flowers.


    However, Yue Yi is not optimistic about this, because he is from the past and knows that the demons in his heart belong to the demons in his heart. Since he has borrowed external forces, he should simply borrow them thoroughly. Otherwise, what''s the use of just controlling the demons in his heart?


    "OK, you go back to practice. If you can''t break through, you come to me. I have a way to help you rush to nirvana." Yue Yi said confidently.


    "What are you boasting about?" Little fat doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, Leyi has a lot of concentration pills in his hand. The function of concentration pills is to be useful in concentration and nirvana. Especially in the state of concentration. Once you eat this pill, you can almost directly break through to nirvana.


    This is the first treasure of Xuanyuan Lingyuan!


    In the process of copying the treasures of several families, Leyi has gained a lot.


    This pill is like chicken ribs to him. He intended to give it to the people around him. It doesn''t seem so precious.


    But in this world, it''s a little different.


    Because of the different traditions of the world, they hardly practice the pills of the lower stage. So, there''s no such thing as Ningshen Dan on their side.


    Their tradition is to let future generations break through to Nirvana first, and no external force is allowed before that.


    Traditional regulations, over time, will form a fixed thinking.


    Let everyone think that there is no need to refine the pills before nirvana. What are you doing? Anyway, we are not allowed to borrow outside force. Just before nirvana, we need to use drugs. What else can we do in this life?


    Therefore, this kind of traditional thought has affected almost all people. This little fat man also has this kind of thinking. He has never heard of any way to make people reach nirvana casually.


    Unless it''s a master who doesn''t hesitate to lose real yuan, but who is willing to lose real yuan? In any family, as long as the younger generation does not break through nirvana, the elder of the family will not look him in the eye.


    "You are satisfied. If I can''t, you can ask your grandfather to come to me." Yue Yi patted his chest and said.


    The little fat man looked at his confident expression suspiciously, hesitated for a while, grabbed the flowers of seven emotions and six desires, ran away and disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 1215

    A few days later, it was completely quiet here. Leyi tried to break through the single attribute, but still couldn''t make any progress. He used to practice the five elements as a whole. He did whatever he wanted. Now, it''s a bit of a constraint to take a single course.


    On the fifth day, the lame steward came to the thatched cottage, just as he had done several times before. He pushed the door open without making any noise. He didn''t beat around the bush. He usually said something straight.


    "Get ready. Tomorrow you will enter the ancient imperial mausoleum. All members of the alliance will participate. This will be a warm-up preparation for the war against the five overlord clans and Protoss. " The lame man said faintly.


    "Ancient imperial mausoleum?"


    "It''s everyone''s chance. After entering the imperial mausoleum, how many benefits you can get depends on your personal nature."


    "What is the ancient imperial mausoleum?"


    "Since it is called the imperial mausoleum, it is naturally the mausoleum of those who ascend the imperial realm. In ancient times, the protoss came down to this realm, and at that time, they fought with all the ethnic groups in this realm. A river of blood is falling apart. The world has been smashed to pieces, the original world into a pool of ancient world, disappeared in the void of the universe. It was an ancient battlefield, sealed with countless opportunities and dangers. It''s known to all. You don''t know? " Said the lame steward.


    He looks cold, but in fact he is quite enthusiastic.


    As like as two peas, he heard the simple description of him, and immediately knew what the so-called "ancient tomb" sounds exactly like the Xuanyuan battlefield. At least the principle is the same.


    The formation of Xuanyuan battlefield was also the war against God in that year. All forces in thunder world united and rose up, gathered all forces, overthrew the aggressors and drove them away.


    Although the war won miserably at the cost of blood, it also won dignity at least. Although the thunder world is a small world, at present, all ethnic groups in the thunder world are at least free, have self-esteem, and are not slaves to others.


    Zhongqian world is different!


    This world, once collapsed, the original world was broken away from the crust, turned into the ancient world, and flashed into the void.


    In this kind of ancient world, in the thunder world, the reason why only people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan could enter Xuanyuan battlefield was that Xuanyuan Lingyuan controlled the way to enter. The road, in fact, is the bones of their ancestors. With a special sense, they can get through the channel and link with the bones of their ancestors, so that they can send people into the battlefield.


    The Xuanyuan battlefield of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, to be exact, is only a quarter of the ancient battlefield of that year.


    Leimingge also holds a quarter of them; Siji Lingyuan also holds a quarter of them.


    The remaining quarter is lost, and no one can find the access.


    It is said that the remaining quarter is the area occupied by the Protoss and thousands of other races after the collapse of the world.


    There has never been opened, so many people speculate that the opportunities there are more than ten times higher than those in "Xuanyuan battlefield". After all, Xuanyuan battlefield has been open for many years, and generations of people have entered it. The ancient battlefield that has not been opened has never been cleaned. Naturally, there are many opportunities.


    Unfortunately, no matter Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Siji Lingyuan or leiming Pavilion, they all thought about it, but they couldn''t get through to the last quarter of the ancient battlefield.


    "Tomorrow, how to get in?" Asked Yue Yi. There are no other questions. Having experienced the Xuanyuan battlefield, he guessed that the ancient imperial mausoleum was similar.


    "Take this, take it with you, and then you will have the power to send you in. But you can choose not to Said the lame steward.


    "You can choose not to go?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re not going?"


    "I''ll go! The ancient imperial mausoleum must be a good place. There are not many chances to get in, right? I can''t miss it for sure. " Naturally, Leyi is going to the ancient imperial mausoleum, which sounds much more powerful than the Xuanyuan battlefield. Maybe this time you will get some chance to get through the door of the imperial realm.


    The Xuanyuan battlefield of Xuanyuan Lingyuan is not a battlefield that can be entered at any time; Only once a year. And because of the limitation of space, people with high accomplishments can''t be sent in.


    This kind of space, although large, is also fragile. People with too much strength will break the channel and even cause instability in the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, the Xuanyuan battlefield of Xuanyuan Lingyuan has never been entered by the nirvana strongman, and will not allow the nirvana strongman to enter.


    As an example, it is estimated that the situation of this ancient imperial mausoleum is similar.


    As a matter of fact, the opportunity is on the other hand, but what Leyi thinks is on the other hand. He thought that if he entered the ancient imperial mausoleum, he might be able to launch [directional movement] in the ancient imperial mausoleum, and then leave laoshizi''s God killing alliance.


    Therefore, how can we not give up such an opportunity?


    "There are not many opportunities to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum. There are many opportunities in it, but there are also many dangers. It was an ancient battlefield where thousands of ethnic groups coexisted. There were countless strong people who had died in the imperial territory, so it was called "imperial mausoleum.". Generally, this ancient world will not be opened, because compared with the opportunities in it, it is more dangerous for us. "


    "Why?"


    "Because once this ancient world is opened by us, other races will also feel it. At that time, they can also send people into the ancient imperial mausoleum. Even the protoss can enter it, so you should think about the danger. "


    The lame steward held the token in his hand: "this thing, if you want to do it or not, I''ll give you another choice."


    Listening to him, Leyi was quite surprised.


    It turns out that the imperial mausoleum in ancient times was like this, and it would not be opened at ordinary times, because these people have been hiding in the dark all the time. They didn''t let the five races know.


    Once they open the ancient imperial mausoleum, other races can also feel it, so they will know that in this dize world, a mysterious force besides them has entered the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    It''s very dangerous, of course!


    Therefore, once the ancient imperial mausoleum was opened, eight out of ten of the five overlord families in dize world would send people in. Maybe the protoss would also go in.


    If so, it is absolutely dangerous to meet those people in the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    "When was the last time the ancient imperial mausoleum was opened?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    It is probably because Leyi was unfairly treated at the beginning when he entered the butcher alliance. The steward has always been patient with him.


    "Not many people remember, about thousands of years ago."


    "Thousands of years ago? So long? "


    "Yes, the ancient imperial mausoleum is very special. It won''t be opened until a special time."


    "Then why did you choose to open it this time? If the five overlord families choose to enter and the protoss also choose to enter, wouldn''t it be tantamount to fighting ahead of time?"


    "You can say that."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a wise move to join forces like this?" Yue Yi asked tentatively.


    "If you can get in this time, you can''t get in in the middle of the period. So, even if you are in short combat, whether it''s profit or loss, it''s within the acceptable range. In addition, the reason why the upper authorities chose to open the "ancient imperial mausoleum" this time is also related to you. " The lame man said faintly.


    "It''s about me? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Because of your Phoenix amber."


    "Phoenix amber?"


    "After you contributed the Phoenix amber, Bai Changlao had mastered the power of the Phoenix amber and successfully understood the rosefinch wings just yesterday. Everyone in the league is waiting for this moment. As soon as the power of Phoenix amber is mastered, it means that we have mastered the power of fire. Now we are strong enough and confident enough to stand up and compete with other races The lame steward said that there was a kind of expectation and Prospect between his words and his eyebrows.


    "What? Does Bai Changlao master the wings of rosefinch Yue Yi opens his mouth wide, showing a deep color of suspicion.


    Is it possible? It''s a lie, isn''t it?


    Rosefinch wings? Are you sure it''s rosefinch wings?


    Isn''t rosefinch''s wings the main amber? At the beginning, Yue Yi gave the amber to Dai Yu and song Yao. They also tried it, because they also wanted to have some prestige. But after they got the amber, they didn''t understand the skill of rosefinch wings. At that time, what Leyi gave them was grade a phoenix amber.


    In terms of qualification, Dai Yu and song Yao are also the best. Skills that neither of them understands, or even senses.


    It''s in elder Bai''s hands. How can it be mastered?


    "Yes, that Phoenix amber rosefinch wings, even you can master, white elder how can''t master?" Lame is a matter of course in charge of the expression, do not think it is strange.


    But Leyi said with a smile, "well, that''s what I said."

 Chapter 1216

    The lame man is in charge of the affairs. I think it''s not an empty thing.


    The Terrans on their side have studied amber for thousands of years. Maybe their cognition is not as deep as that of Leyi, but in terms of application, they may have been better than that of Leyi. I don''t know how many times.


    "Since you choose to go, you can keep it." The lame steward left the token.


    "Thank you very much." Leyi, thank you.


    The lame steward suddenly smiles and says, "boy, I know you have a grudge in your heart. Is it because Phoenix amber has been turned in that you feel unhappy?"


    "It''s nothing." Yue Yi shrugs. Naturally, he denies it. However, in his heart, he hates it. This is undeniable, but in front of outsiders, Leyi can''t admit it.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, I have a word to tell you. It''s not easy for us to hide for so many years. In fact, the dignity of the human race is really not much left. Although Phoenix amber is the treasure of heaven and earth, good steel should be used on the blade. What do you think? " Said the lame steward.


    His words are both persuasive and enlightening.


    Leyi knows what he means. To put it bluntly, it''s just that Phoenix amber is very strong, but it can''t exert all its power in Leyi''s hands, so it''s a waste to stay in Leyi''s hands. The so-called good steel used in the blade, is the Phoenix amber to the ability of strong enough people, so as to play out the strongest strength.


    "I agree." Leyi is still cooperating.


    Seeing Le Yi nodding his head, the lame man was quite pleased to be in charge of the business. Then he said, "even if you don''t pay attention to this matter, you must be worried about the subsequent double headed snake amber incident, right? You don''t have to deny that. I read countless people, and I can see that. On the day you first came here, there was murderous in your eyes. And the double headed snake amber incident is really unfair to you, which I admit, I also keep in mind. However, you don''t have to hate Mr. Bai. This young master Bai has always been like this since he was a child. He is the only grandson of Bai Changlao. He has been cared for a lot since he was a child. Naturally, he is a bit out of line, but he has a good heart. You can rest assured that if you enter the ancient imperial mausoleum this time and come back safely, I will personally tell elder Bai that he will return the double headed snake amber to you. "


    Yue Yi looked at the lame man in charge with a strange look and said, "young master Bai is the legitimate son of lihuodian. Are you qualified to talk about him?"


    Probably seeing Le Yi''s suspicion, the lame steward said: "if I speak, elder Bai will still give me some face. And Bai Yan will listen to me. "


    Leyi nodded.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. That''s all I have to tell you this time. When it''s time tomorrow, you just need to take this token with you, and then there will be a force to take you out. After entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, remember to be careful, be careful again. In addition, no matter who you were against in the past, after entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, I hope you can unite with everyone. Because this will be the first battle of the Terran. If the first battle also falls apart, then the subsequent war will be worrying. " The lame steward said anxiously.


    "I understand." Leyi nodded again.


    The lame steward took a deep look at him and left here.


    After he left, Leyi weighed the token with him. Sure enough, the token was made of bone. It should be human bones. Only human bones, after the passage is started, can follow that trace of blood, penetrate the void and enter the ancient battlefield.


    This bone is golden. In fact, as long as the cultivation is above nirvana, the bones of the practitioners will turn to gold.


    Bone is gold, Qi is fire, flesh is earth, veins are wood, blood is water. Taking this as the circulation of the small five elements, nothing in heaven and earth can escape from the law of the five elements.


    The lame man''s words in charge reverberate in Leyi''s mind. The lame man in charge advised Le Yi not to bear grudges, but to focus on national righteousness, abandon small enmity, and achieve great unity.


    It is undeniable that most people hate the Lihuo hall.


    But after these days of washing light, his heart hate is not so deep. As the lame steward said, the human situation here has been embarrassing for thousands of years. In such a situation, human beings should really be united and can not have any other incompatible factors.


    As for Mr. Bai, the lame man in charge also said that he was used to too much, so he developed his present character, but his heart was still good.


    For the time being, Yue Yi can believe this. It depends on the face of the lame man in charge. This account can be written down first, not calculated.


    After all, the lame person in charge really takes care of Leyi!


    These days, Leyi is looking after the flowers and plants here, but no one has come to challenge him and disturb him. It is estimated that this is also related to the lame man in charge of the affairs. He must have told Huang Jing that he told them not to come here to harass Leyi, so Leyi can get this peace.


    Given his kindness, I''ll give him face this time. I don''t have to worry about those things.


    This night, Leyi did not continue to practice; He has tried countless times, and he wants to break through unilaterally, which is also the only way. Therefore, there is no cultivation at all.


    Tomorrow, he will enter the ancient imperial mausoleum. He is still looking forward to it.


    What kind of place is it in there? How different is it from Xuanyuan battlefield?


    How many people will go in this time?


    The entrance of the ancient imperial mausoleum is a free choice, and it will not force someone to enter. Everything depends on the willingness. Because it''s really dangerous in there. Besides the danger of its existence, the other five dominant races will definitely send people in, and whether the protoss will send people in is still unknown.


    Thinking about the mess in my mind, the time of the night passed in a flash.


    When the sky is bright and the light of dawn passes through the window of the hut, Leyi suddenly finds that the dominoes he holds are already shining.


    "Time''s up!"


    He immediately jumped up from the stone bed in the hut, and then came outside, his dominoes glowing more and more.


    If you want to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum this time, you may be able to launch [directional movement] in it, and then leave here completely. Leyi thinks that it''s a big loss to go like this?


    For the time being, the debt between him and Mr. Bai can be ignored in the face of the lame man in charge of affairs, but one yard goes to one yard. He has to take back the A-class Phoenix amber. The double headed snake amber belongs to him and should also be taken back.


    But if he left with [directional movement] this time, he would not get these things back.


    So


    "I have to find a way to make it up to myself."


    After thinking about it, Leyi saw the flowers planted in the flower garden.


    These flowers are very precious. People at other gates can''t find them.


    "Just take all these flowers away."


    Leyi thought about it, but he didn''t do it twice. Didn''t you take my A-class Phoenix amber and double headed snake amber? I''ll take away all of your seven emotions and six desires. It''s just even.


    Thinking of this, the light of dominoes in my hand has become more and more prosperous.


    Leyi quickly began to use the magic power to turn it into a huge shovel, shovel up the whole flower bed, and then put it into the storage bracelet.


    Yue Yi doesn''t know whether these plants will die when they are put into the storage utensils. But these things, according to records, have the same effect after drying. No matter dead or not, the seeds will stay.


    After putting the whole flower bed into the storage bracelet, the dominoes in Leyi''s hand have already radiated to a dazzling degree.


    At the same time, he looked away from the hall of fire in other directions, also with the same dazzling light, soaring up into the sky, there are a lot of numbers. Dense, an endless stream to the sky.


    At this time, the dominoes in Le Yi''s hand also emit a rising light, rushing to the sky, and then the light gradually envelops himself.


    Gradually, the light produced traction, with him a little bit to get off the ground.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters... One hundred meters!


    At the beginning, it was relatively slow, but when it reached the height of 100 meters, the speed suddenly accelerated.


    In the void, Le Yi saw many familiar people, including Huang Jin and others. In addition, in the sky not far away, there were twelve directions where the twelve elders were sitting, starting the array for them.


    It took a lot of power to get into the ancient imperial mausoleum, but it was all done by the twelve elders. You know, these 12 elders are all experts in the later stage of the imperial realm.


    How difficult is an array that can only be driven by twelve of them?


    Whew, whew


    When it rises to about one kilometer, the traction force suddenly increases a hundred times. You who are absorbed into the void are swallowed up by black holes in the void in an instant.

 Chapter 1217

    When I land again, it''s like changing time and space.


    This time, Leyi is not alone in his position. There are many people around him. Some of these people knew or did not know, some of them were from the temple of fire, and some of them did not know. But they are all Terrans. I think they are all members of the anti God alliance, just members of other temple gates.


    The world is a little dark, the sun can''t be seen in the sky, the world seems to be in a big bag.


    Its sky is gray, and there are several holes in it that emit purple light. It shoots to the ground, which is quite strange. There is no grass in those places that are illuminated by purple light. Some people accidentally touch them, but suddenly they are pierced. The purple light has a terrible destructive power!


    "Ah..." a scream came out. The man who came into contact with purple light had the initial state of the void, but Rao was so. His body was cut off by a small half, and was regularly cut off by purple light.


    "Keep away from the purple light. It''s the" light of the universe ". Don''t touch it. It''s said that even those who reach the imperial realm will be killed instantly." In the crowd, someone who knew the light said it.


    This ancient imperial mausoleum has not been opened for thousands of years. In fact, many generations of people don''t know what kind of place it is.


    There are also some children of aristocratic families who have some ancient records in their families, or the elders of the family have passed them on to tell them some secret secrets. Therefore, these people are quite familiar with the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    To be exact, the Terrans don''t know much about the secrets of the ancient imperial mausoleum. Because Terrans don''t come in many times, and the time interval is so long.


    Therefore, this time Leyi came in, no one told him what to pay attention to and worry about. The lame man is in charge of the business, just to unite him, nothing else. Maybe the lame steward didn''t know the specific situation, so he didn''t say anything.


    God, it''s rotten and cracked. There''s purple light everywhere. It''s terrible.


    And the ground, many places are rotten, that rotten place has a black hole, like a bottomless abyss, deep to see no end. There is no doubt that people will be killed if they are caught in the light of the universe, but similarly, if someone falls into the underground black hole, they will lose their lives.


    Because such a deep black hole, once in, no one can climb out. Even those who are strong enough to ascend the imperial realm are still in suspense.


    "This is the imperial mausoleum of ancient times. Our ancestors of the human race did come in, but it''s too long. Every few years, there will be drift and change in it, so the previous experience may not be useful today. But it should be noted that the light of the universe must not be touched. If you can stay away from it, try to stay away from it. There is also a black hole on the ground. The black hole does not know where it leads. Anyway, according to ancient records, once someone falls in, it will never come back. Even if the people who ascend the imperial territory fall into it, they will not come back, so you must pay attention to it again. " A middle-aged man in a blue gown said that this man was not from the fire hall, but from the Guishui hall.


    Because the gates of the alliance of the butchers set their costumes in attribute colors. Like the clothes of those who leave the temple of fire, they have flaming red stripes. The blue represents water; Cyan represents wood; The representative soil is brown; Orange stands for gold.


    As for how many gates there are in this alliance, Leyi doesn''t know.


    If only according to the five elements, there should be only Gengjin hall, Yimu hall, Lihuo hall, Guishui hall and Wutu hall! But if there are only five temples, it''s not very true, because there are twelve elders in the alliance of God butcher.


    Each elder is in charge of a temple, and there are at least twelve gates.


    "You from Guishui hall, come here to gather. It''s dangerous. Let''s set out together." The man certainly called out, he is indeed Guishui Dian. At this moment, we need to call the people of Guishui temple around us to set out together.


    With that, he looked at others and said, "if you want to follow us, you can follow us, but because of the difference in the gate, there may be differences in your actions. If you want to join us, you should follow my command to move forward and backward. If you can do this, we welcome you to join us and act together. "


    This is very kind, and his request is very natural. Because of the difference of the gate, it was not convenient for him to direct the people of other gates, so he asked them to follow them. If they want to go with them, they have to follow his command. If they don''t go with them, they are free to stay.


    "Ha ha, if you want to leave, let''s go. We have our own team from the fire hall." A man from the fire hall said proudly, it seems that before he came here, he had discussed with some people, and he would gather at the first time after he came in.


    About the people who came in this time, they should not be far apart, so they are so confident.


    "In that case, the one from Guishui temple, follow me."


    From the fire hall, since no one appreciated, the middle-aged man naturally didn''t have to go to the hot face to stick cold buttocks. Immediately, led the team, a total of more than ten people, toward one of the directions.


    In this, there is no direction to speak of, because there is no sunlight, there is no moonlight, there is always a dark. It''s useless to bring the compass pointer here. Therefore, if you want to meet opportunities here, it depends entirely on your own luck.


    Before that, the injured man was from the hall of fire. Because his cultivation was high enough, he carefully picked up the half of the cut body, forced the fusion, and then put it on the body again. But it took a lot of spiritual power to install the severed limb by force, and his face was a little pale at the moment.


    There were still nine people present, including Le Yi, who were basically from the hall of fire. There were only one or two people wearing Brown Striped clothes. They should be people from Wutu hall, but those two people from Wutu hall and Lihuo hall were also very familiar, and they were talking and laughing at the moment.


    Standing alone in the corner, Leyi seems a little lonely. Naturally, he would not be with these people. He took the compass out of the storage ring. This compass is the kind of compass that he snatched in Xiaoqian world, which can sense amber.


    This compass is specially made by Protoss and does not belong to thousands of worlds. At the beginning, the people of Luocha and Heiyu had it because they worked for the Protoss and were rewarded by the Protoss.


    The compass is very powerful, but after getting it, Leyi found that it still didn''t work. There''s nothing on it. The pointer in the southeast, northwest and northwest is spinning all the time and can''t stop. This means that this thing can''t sense the exact position in it.


    "Not even this compass?" Leyi sighed in disappointment, then put the compass away. Since you can''t tell the direction, you have to rely on your own luck to go around.


    But just then, some of the people who left the hall of fire found Yue Yi, and immediately sneered: "Oh, isn''t this the one who raised flowers in the hall of fire? Yes? Even you''re here? However, although you are from the fire hall, we are not familiar with you. What are you waiting for here? Do you want us to carry you? "


    These people should have been lectured by the lame steward before they came here. They should unite and not target at Leyi. After all, the day that Leyi first came here, he had a fight with them and beat them very badly.


    According to the truth, after they came here, they naturally wanted to revenge because of the large number of people. But they didn''t do it, so it can be thought that they should have been lectured. Therefore, they only sneer at Leyi and exclude him.


    "Ha ha, the day you just came to lihuodian, you were really rude! Since you haven''t been polite to us, why should we take you? "


    "That is, why do we carry you? Do you think Huang will take you with him when he comes? "


    "Ha ha, Huang Jin? If Huang came, do you think Huang could not help attacking him? "


    "Forget it. The steward has told me that personal gratitude and resentment belong to personal gratitude and resentment. This time, we''d better not make trouble." Some people came out to adjust the atmosphere so that everyone would stop making trouble. After all, this ancient imperial mausoleum is not a play. It''s full of danger. If it''s not good, it will kill people.


    After this person said, those who mocked Le Yi nodded, and then said: "boy, if Huang Jingruo comes later, you can apologize to him and admit your mistake. Maybe he will take you with him."


    "After all, they are all from the fire hall. No matter what happens outside, we don''t care about the past when we come to the ancient imperial mausoleum. But for us to accept you, you have to apologize and admit your mistake. "


    Those individuals, holding their chests in both hands, stand upright, it seems that in this case, each of them will think that Leyi will do as they say. As for apologizing and admitting mistakes, of course, we should be sincere enough. What is sincerity? You don''t have to knock your head. It''s always necessary to kneel down, right?


    You want to leave the fire hall these people to carry you, if even face all don''t want to kneel down, even kneel all don''t want to kneel down, who the hell answer you?


    But just when these people are looking forward to it and ready to accept Leyi''s apology, Leyi mutters "Crazy" and turns around and goes away.

 Chapter 1218

    "This... This..."


    "How did you leave?"


    "Do you want to face death and live to suffer? You have to know that this is an ancient imperial mausoleum. If you go alone, you will seek death. "


    "Hello, calling you?"


    These people''s expectations failed, and they were surprised. Kelaiyi ignored any of their calls and had already gone far.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. It''s just right that he died. Anyway, we''ve long wanted to get rid of him. If the steward hadn''t told us this time, I''d like to fight him here. If he wants to die by himself, let him


    "Hum, ignorant things, it depends on how far they can walk alone."


    "I''m really playing with this ancient imperial mausoleum, fool!"


    These people sneer that the dangers of ancient imperial tombs came from many aspects. There are dangers of its own, as well as other dangers. For example, now they have come in, and the other five overlord families will definitely feel it and send a large number of people in. The protoss may also be sent in.


    Therefore, it is very troublesome to encounter the regional danger, or the danger from the five overlord families and Protoss. Alone? Are you kidding? No matter what trouble you meet, you can''t solve it.


    Leaving the crowd, Leyi went straight. Along the way, countless tentacles stretched out from the sky, all of them were the light of the universe. It''s terrible. He tried to use a lot of things to touch the light, which was transmitted instantly. Nothing can block the light.


    "It''s really strange. I don''t know where the light comes from. It''s so terrible. If only we could take this light for our own possession and turn it into our own weapon? "


    Yue Yi fantasizes that if he can use the light of the universe as a weapon, he can kill all sides casually. Who can stop him?


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing is intangible and can''t be taken as one''s own. It''s a pity.


    About 800 miles ahead, there was no high mountain or lake. All you could see was flat land. A flat land with short green leaves.


    Eight hundred miles away, suddenly Leyi saw a very spectacular scene - in front of him, there were thousands of coffins in a very wide place.


    These coffins are placed in pairs, regularly, vertically, from south to north, or from east to south, in the same direction.


    The black surface of these coffins is shining, just like a coffin just taken out of the coffin shop.


    So thousands of coffins are placed here, in the wind, emitting an ancient, decadent taste.


    Leyi stopped as soon as it was 500 meters away from here.


    "How can there be so many coffins? Although the ancient imperial mausoleum is a mausoleum, it is also an ancient battlefield. How can there be so many coffins in the battlefield? "


    It''s very strange. Looking at those coffins, Leyi really wants to look inside and see what''s inside. But I don''t dare to do it. You know, this is the ancient imperial mausoleum. This is not the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    In Xuanyuan battlefield, if there is anything strange, Leyi is confident that he can solve it, but here, he is not sure.


    He was going to make a detour to avoid the coffins.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. It''s very abnormal and strange to put these coffins here. It''s better not to disturb the people in the coffin.


    "Take a detour."


    Leyi changed the direction. There was no coffin in the previous distance, but after a distance, he found that there was a coffin in front of him. This time, he found more coffins than 100000.


    Because the place where he stood this time was relatively high. Looking around, the vast territory, the boundless territory, was almost filled with such black coffins.


    The ancient wind is whistling, like singing a mourning song.


    All around, except Leyi, there is no other ethnic group here.


    This cold and lonely environment can not help but make people feel a little ups and downs.


    "I just want to make a detour, but I can''t make a detour."


    Because the boundary is too wide, I don''t know how far I want to go around them. The only way to do that is to get over the sky.


    A little bit closer to those coffins, fresh black paint, these coffins are placed here, not tens of thousands of years, but also eight or nine thousand years. But there was no sign of corruption, just like the one just taken out of the coffin shop.


    "Why don''t you take a look?" Leyi suddenly became bold. He wanted to see it before, but he was afraid that it would offend the life in the coffin. But now, he found that there were so many coffins placed here, and the number was no less than 100000. It was impossible that there were people in these coffins, right?


    If there are people, how many people will die here?


    "Just look at it. The living are not afraid. Why are they afraid of the dead?"


    In dealing with the dead, Leyi is still a little confident and confident. The most important essence of the set of "Sansheng huangquan Dao" he understood in the flower family is the way of soul. They are very effective in living, destroying and building souls.


    In this way, he approached a pair of painted black coffin, grasped the lid of the coffin, and was about to open it.


    "Don''t be surprised. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me!"


    Then, with both hands, Leyi grabbed the coffin lid and lifted it.


    But also at this time, a voice in the sky called out: "don''t open it!"


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    Following the sound, Yue Yi looks up, but sees a girl wearing a pink dress, holding a small umbrella in her hand, accompanied by two men, sitting on a red flag and coming.


    This woman, he naturally knew, was the girl named "Jinnian" he met when he was taken away by the old Sun family.


    And the two people around her, one of whom Leyi knew, the other, didn''t know. But the two men are similar in appearance, so they should be brothers. The man he knew was Ding Yaozong. He is a blind pursuer of miss Jinnian.


    "Clang"


    The girl''s cry is a little late. Leyi has lifted the black coffin lid.


    As soon as the cover of the dark coffin was lifted, the dust inside suddenly stood up and turned into a human figure. Then, within two breaths, the human like sand softened and scattered in the coffin.


    "Hey, I told you not to open it. Why are you disobedient?" The girl comes to meet the sky, apricot eyes wide open, a little blame said.


    "What a coincidence." Yue Yi smiles.


    "What a coincidence, you''re finished." The girl''s mouth pouted, but her expression was a little dignified. The moment Leyi lifted the lid of the coffin, they could not help driving the flag back for a distance. Seems to be afraid of being contaminated with something.


    "What''s the end of it?" As Yue Yi replied, he looked into the coffin, but saw nothing. The coffin was just like new, but there was nothing left except a little yellow sand. Not to mention bones, even a little bit of bone remains.


    It''s empty!


    "Do you know these coffins can''t be touched?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ve heard from my grandfather that there are more than 900000 coffins, which can''t be touched. This coffin was laid long ago to rest the dead. Once someone touches this coffin, it will be followed by the dead. The undead will kill him, then take his body and use it to revive. These undead died in this ancient battlefield, their own resentment is very heavy, and the strength is also very strong. Once you are followed by him, your life will be in danger at any time. " Jinnian said.


    "But I opened the coffin, and nothing strange happened?" Leyi looked around him, and there was no so-called dead following him.


    "You''re lucky. If you open a coffin containing the dead, the dead will always float behind your head and follow you. You''ve heard of the ghost, haven''t you? He will try every means to kill you, and then take your body, so as to reincarnate Jinnian said seriously.


    "Is it so mysterious?" But Leyi feels a little mysterious.


    "If you don''t believe me, how many more will you try?" The girl turned her lips.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said that, but asked him to drive a few more, but he would not; It''s better to believe in something than nothing. If it causes trouble, it''s just suffering in vain.


    "Jinnian, let''s ignore him. Let''s go. Let''s meet the people at the gate of our palace." The man beside the girl spoke. He didn''t want to talk to Leyi, so he immediately urged the girl to leave.


    "That''s to say, whatever he does, he''ll die. It''s not our gate anyway." Another man has the same attitude. Although he has never met Leyi, the two brothers seem to be angry from one nostril. One of them doesn''t like someone, and the other naturally doesn''t like someone.


    Therefore, the man was very upset with Leyi at the first sight.


    The girl looked at the two men with disgust. From her face and eyes, it was obvious that the two pieces of brown candy stuck to her side, not what she wanted, but there was no way.


    When she heard the two men say so, she stood up and sternly reprimanded them: "what are you two talking about? What is not our temple, do not pay attention to him? Do we have to take care of our temple? We are all Terrans. At this time, you are still so outspoken. No wonder Terrans have been suppressed for so many years and still can''t rise. Before we entered here, did you forget what grandfather said to you? "


    Two men were speechless by the girl, a face of chat.


    "Hum!" The girl stood forward with her umbrella in her arms, a little distance away from the two men. And just as she stood forward, the two men also stood forward, always standing behind her.


    The girl looked back and saw that they were following each other like a shadow. She was so angry that she stamped her feet: "don''t follow me, don''t follow me. Can''t you two step back a little more? Ah, ah, ah... "

 Chapter 1219

    The girl was just like crazy. Seeing her like this, the two men were embarrassed and immediately stepped back.


    Then Ding Yaozong said, "Jinnian, we''re here to protect you. You know the danger of the ancient imperial mausoleum. And before we came in, we agreed to take care of you. In case you have any problems, we can''t go back to work, can we?"


    "Yes, Jinnian, with us by your side, you don''t have to be afraid of any danger. We are also supporting the collapse of the sky. In fact, you don''t have to mind us. You can take us as the air. We won''t get in the way Another man also said gallantly.


    "You... You..." the girl stared at the two men, so angry that she couldn''t speak. These two guys usually pester her outside, but they still pester him when they come to the ancient imperial mausoleum. Strangely, this time they came in, they were not scattered, even if they were scattered away, but their two brothers were separated with her. Now, I''m entangled by two guys. Like brown candy, I can''t get rid of it.


    "Forget it, you two shut up." The girl stamped her foot and solemnly warned the two men: "if you two talk more, I''ll... I''ll kick you down."


    The two men immediately closed their mouths, with a posture of never talking.


    When they shut up, the girl looked at Leyi again and said, "Hey, why are you here alone? When you came in, didn''t you meet anyone else? "


    "Of course, they don''t want to take me, so I can only be alone." Yue Yi shrugged and said.


    The girl pouted her lips and said, "for your poor sake, come on up and I''ll take you, but you have to listen to me in everything."


    "You take me?" But Leyi smiles. Although the combination of the girl and the two men is very good, Leyi doesn''t want to be with them. There''s no reason. He just feels more comfortable by himself.


    "What? Look down on me? " But the girl was angry, staring at him, and then pointed to him with the umbrella in her hand, said: "come up, hurry up."


    The two men behind the girl wanted to talk, but they didn''t want to let Le Yi in. Along the way, they were so free with the girl. If you add Leyi, the atmosphere will not be so good.


    However, the girl seemed to have known that they would complain for a long time, and immediately gave them a cold look. The two men were swept by her cold look and had to swallow the words that just reached their throat.


    "Do you know the way?" Yue Yi asked.


    "No one knows the way to the ancient imperial mausoleum. The changes are different every year. Who can tell? But although I don''t know the way, my grandfather told me a lot of precautions. Hum, most people just want me to take it, but I don''t take it. You don''t know your face Said the girl haughtily.


    "Well, actually, I don''t mean to look down on the girl. I''m just afraid I''ll trouble you." With these words, Yue Yi jumped up, jumped on the flag, and sat down behind the two men.


    The two men looked at him with disgust. If it wasn''t for the girl, they would have wanted to kick Leyi down for a long time.


    But the girl stayed still and watched Leyi for a long time.


    "What am I doing? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    "I see if you have been followed by a ghost. If you are followed by a ghost, you should go away for me. I don''t want to take a person who is followed by a ghost." The girl said solemnly with her hands akimbo.


    "Is there really such a strange thing?"


    "Do you think I lied to you? If you really don''t believe it, go and look at more coffin lids? " Said the girl angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that it''s amazing." Yue Yi smiles.


    The girl''s meaning is that the coffin can never be opened. Once it is opened, the ghost hidden in the coffin will follow the person who opened the coffin and make all kinds of troubles for him, until he is killed and his body is plundered for his own use.


    This kind of plunder is certainly impossible to revive, but it can make the walking dead become half dead and wander around the world. Or the body as a medium for reincarnation.


    Flags began to fly, flying over thousands of coffins.


    Flag flying over the coffin, that kind of strange sound, can let people hear more obvious.


    It''s like an ancient sacrificial song, mourning and sadness. If someone immerses himself in it, he will cry with the melody of the wind. Yue Yi sat on the flag, a little inattentive, and almost got involved in it. As soon as his eyes were red, he unconsciously felt extremely sad and wanted to cry.


    He quickly shook his head, let himself wake up, and then closed the hearing, not to listen to the whistling in the wind.


    Look at the girl and the two men again. There is a faint auspicious light on their bodies. The voice of the outside world has no influence on the three of them. It should be something on them that can isolate these unknown sounds and breath.


    When he first met the girl and Ding Yaozong, Leyi didn''t know which hall they belonged to.


    But now it seems that the girl is wearing a pink skirt. If it''s decided by the pattern, it can''t see which gate she belongs to. As for the two men, it is obvious that they both have brown articles, which means that they should belong to the Wutu hall. Even if they are not from the Wutu hall, they at least have a lot to do with the Wutu hall.


    "Dare to ask the girl, how to call her. Thank you for carrying her, but I don''t know her name yet?" Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Why? What''s my name for? " The girl didn''t look back and asked.


    "If you accept the kindness of the girl, you should write down the name of the girl and try to repay her later." Yue Yi said.


    "Who wants you to repay? I''m not going to tell you my name. " The girl turned her head slightly and her eyes turned.


    "What should I call you, girl?"


    "You can call me aunt. I don''t mind." The girl''s back looks serious, but the corners of her mouth arc slightly with a smile.


    "..." Yue Yi shakes his head, but he is also very witty and doesn''t talk much any more.


    Seeing that Leyi didn''t get along with the girl, the two men started to laugh, as if it was very suitable for them.


    Wind chime banner! It''s the name of the flying weapon they control!


    When flying, there is a slight bell like sound around the flag.


    The black coffins below are very dense. The girl said that there were only 900000 coffins. But now the wind chime flag galloped away quickly, but it still failed to cross the thousands of coffins.


    From the top down, the coffins are still dense and boundless.


    After observing for a while, the girl felt strange: "eh, no, my grandfather clearly said that if we encounter a coffin array, there should be only 900000. As long as we don''t touch it, there will be no danger. Why haven''t we been flying out of this place for so long? "


    The two men stood around her and suddenly said, "the surrounding environment is changing all the time. We have been observing nearby. There should be more than 900000 coffins here. It has been so many years. There will be many changes here. The knowledge and experience of the older generation may not be useful to our generation. "


    "Then you have to keep flying." The girl heard the words and asked the two men to speed up their flight.


    The two men each played a spiritual power and rushed into the wind chime banner. Then the speed of the wind chime banner soared. Flying through the air.


    Leyi has been observing everything below. In the dark, he feels that the shapes of these coffins are a little familiar. It''s a bit like the [God burial array] array he practiced, but it''s quite different. But in his half thought, no one found that in fact, behind Leyi, there is a pair of dark eyes on his back.


    It is a pair of dark and deep eyes, occasionally, the eyes will come out of the flashing green light, in the pupil of the light floating around, moving.


    When it appears silently, Leyi shakes his head, turns his head and turns his body, it will change with it. It has no fluctuation and breath.


    Attached to Leyi, even Leyi didn''t notice.


    You know, today''s Leyi''s insight is very high. It can be said that the four people on the wind chime banner have the highest insight. The girl and the two men, even though they are extremely high in cultivation, may not be as insightful as Leyi.


    Because half of Leyi''s insight comes from cultivation and the other half from amber.


    Especially the insight from amber, which is very sharp and powerful.


    This pair of dark eyes, attached to his body, so close to him, he did not notice. Enough to see these eyes, quite strange.


    When these eyes appeared, they wandered around Leyi, the girl and the two men, and finally locked the back of Leyi''s brain which was closest to it. It stares at, eyes suddenly seems to appear a vicious color.


    Leyi suddenly felt something. Although he didn''t realize what was behind him, the magical sixth sense made him feel something wrong.


    He immediately turned his head and looked back, but saw nothing. The only thing that caught his eye was the scenery on both sides. He quickly stepped back, and there were coffins on the ground

 Chapter 1220

    Turning around, the feeling disappeared for several seconds, but without waiting for a moment, the feeling of being peeped appeared again.


    Leyi turned his head again, but still didn''t see anything.


    "It seems that it is really endless. After flying for such a long time, I still can''t see any end." The girl looked around and found that their height was already very high. It is reasonable to say that they should have seen the end of the coffin array.


    However, it has been flying for nearly an hour, but there is still no sign of any end.


    "You all close your eyes. No one is allowed to open them." The girl suddenly takes out a paper crane from her body, cuts her finger, points her eyes with her blood, and then points a trace of spiritual power on the paper crane.


    Immediately, the paper crane fluttered its wings and flew up. At this time, the girl also closed her eyes, she let the paper crane fly in front, and then the wind chime flag followed behind the paper crane.


    The paper crane took off smoothly at first, but it flew less than one kilometer. Suddenly, the strong wind all around raised to blow it away.


    As soon as she felt the wind getting stronger, the girl also added more spiritual power to the paper crane''s body.


    "The dark wind has settled down, and we are going against the wind." The girl''s hands were sealed, and all of a sudden, her body flew out of the transparent color of the spiritual power, issued a rustling wind, isolated in the surrounding, forming an air barrier. The barrier cut off the left and right wind, so that the paper crane could fly forward smoothly again.


    Leyi listened to the girl and closed her eyes. In the process of closing his eyes, he heard the wind whistling, clearly is a person, they are crying, shouting and roaring.


    All of a sudden, these thousands of people are like the fighting voices of the two sides in the battlefield; All of a sudden, it''s like the clamorous voice in the downtown; All of a sudden, it''s like the haunting ghosts in hell, the wailing sound of endless ghosts


    These voices are intertwined. Leyi''s hearing is closed, but he can still hear them clearly. It can be seen that these voices are all pervasive.


    At the same time, Leyi increasingly feels that there is a pair of peeping eyes behind him. He was not sure before, but now he can obviously feel the feeling of being peeped at.


    But because the girl said, not allowed to open his eyes, at the moment, although he felt this strange, but also did not open his eyes.


    He knew that the girl was using a secret method. The wind chime flag had been flying on the heads of thousands of coffins for so long, and it might have lost its way before it could fly out of this area. To use the popular folk language, it''s just a ghost hitting the wall.


    The so-called ghost fighting against the wall is actually a variable in the Qimen dunjia. It works like a snake biting its tail.


    The snake bites its tail and forms a circle of its own. Its head is both the beginning and the end.


    However, to enter this strange door by mistake is like drilling into the belly of the snake. No matter how fast you go forward, the cycle formed by it is endless.


    So, the girl made everyone close their eyes, and she activated a paper crane to lead the way.


    If people open their own way, they will be affected by all kinds of factors. At this time, people who have no thoughts or feelings can lead the way. On the contrary, they can find life in death and find a way to live.


    But it''s not so easy to lead the way with paper cranes, so there''s a wind in the air, a lot of wind.


    Under the care of the girl, the paper crane flew very slowly, but it was still moving on.


    Leyi is also waiting to be able to walk out of this area. Every more second, there is more shade in his heart.


    Because he felt more and more behind this feeling, quite ominous!


    Immediately, Yue Yi''s heart and mind fled into the upper elixir field and asked Da Yingling. At the moment, although he can''t open his eyes to see, the spirit in the Dantian should be able to see everything.


    But when asked, no one said they saw anything.


    Even Diao Chan said he didn''t find anything!


    "Don''t you see that?"


    "Mr. Le, I really didn''t see anything." Diao Chan leaned slightly, graceful and beautiful.


    Beside her, Xi Shi also looks at Le Yi with a shy face. She wants to say something but doesn''t dare to speak.


    These days, she has been enlightened by Diao Chan in this Dantian space, and Diao Chan has instilled some ideas into her. Now she is able to face her own situation calmly, but she doesn''t know what thoughts Diao Chan has instilled in her. Every time she sees Leyi, she will blush. If there is a place to hide in this elixir field, she will immediately hide, so that Leyi won''t see her shy appearance.


    Although Le Yi is very curious about this, he is now in the mood to ask.


    "Why do I feel that someone is always looking at me behind my back?" Yue Yi said. This feeling is definitely not an illusion. It has appeared for a long time and several times. It is definitely not an illusion, but he has looked back several times, but he has not seen anything.


    At this moment, even Diao Chan said he didn''t see it. Diao Chan is the most perceptive person. Even she can''t feel it. Is it really just an illusion?


    Is it because of the coffin on the ground?


    At this time, Leyi''s feeling reached the extreme, but in his heart, he kept telling himself that it was an illusion, but after telling himself twice, suddenly a strange energy was attached to Leyi''s head.


    That kind of energy is overbearing and cold. Once it touches Leyi''s head, it seems that it will tear Leyi''s head open, and then it will go in.


    "It''s not an illusion!" Leyi has a clear sense of pain coming from his head. Immediately, he immediately releases his true Qi to attack that thing. The spirit power of fury pounded away, like a wall, bumping into that thing.


    But that thing even directly through, still attached to Leyi''s head, to tear Leyi''s head, the pain is more intense.


    "Taotie crystal, let me absorb it!" Unable to resist, Leyi immediately used the ability of Taotie crystal stone, which can absorb everything, including spiritual power, cultivation and soul.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    As soon as the ability of Taotie crystal is activated, a whirlpool appears on the top of Leyi''s head. As soon as the whirlpool is generated, the strong suction will grab the mysterious thing and suck it into Leyi''s body.


    Perhaps, the power of Taotie crystal really made the mysterious thing feel afraid, and it immediately struggled to get rid of the absorbing power of Taotie crystal, and quickly turned into invisibility.


    The power of Taotie crystal failed to absorb anything. Leyi stopped it.


    After that, he felt that the feeling of being watched disappeared.


    But less than ten seconds later, Leyi suddenly heard a scream around him.


    It was Ding Yaozong''s voice. He roared bitterly, as if he were rolling on the wind chime flag.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother... What''s the matter with you? " Another man was beside Ding Yaozong, holding him down and guarding him from rolling down the wind chime banner.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened all of a sudden? " The girl''s voice also rang, there is a sullen. She just cast a secret skill. The effect of this secret skill depends on not opening her eyes. Once someone opens her eyes, her paper crane will be burned to ashes automatically.


    Just now, when Ding Yaozong opened his eyes and rolled all over the ground, the paper crane she was driving started to burn on the spot.


    Therefore, she was very angry, but when she looked back, she saw Ding Yaozong rolling on the wind chime banner in pain. That kind of painful expression was not fake. So she suppressed her anger and asked with concern.


    Ding Yaozong''s eyes were protruding. He held his head tightly in his hands and pressed it on his temple: "I... I feel something has got into my head. It''s... It''s erasing my memory..."


    "Ah..." before Ding Yaozong finished his sentence, he felt the pain all over his body, making him unable to say a word.


    The pain on the body can be held back; And once the head pain, is for anyone, it is also unbearable.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao suffered from Toufeng, which made him want to die. Even if he had to cut off his arm in exchange for the disappearance of Toufeng, he would not hesitate to agree.


    It can also be seen from this that if something goes wrong in the head, it is more painful than in other parts of the body.


    "Things? Into your head? " The girl looked at his symptoms carefully. On the surface, there was no scar on Ding Yaozong''s head. Moreover, they just stood together, and nothing could attack them.


    Moreover, with Ding Yaozong''s cultivation, even if something wants to attack him, is it so easy?


    Leyi also opened his eyes at this time. No one could see the clue of Ding Yaozong''s situation. But after Yue Yi opened his eyes, he could see the strangeness at a glance. Under Yue Yi''s gaze, it might be the special eye of Red Eagle amber. Yue Yi saw through everything that two dark eyes appeared in Ding Yaozong''s head and blinked there!

 Chapter 1221

    It was a cloud of light, gray light, with two evil black eyes on his head. In the black eyes, there seemed to be a general color of flame burning.


    When Leyi looks at the light, the eyes on the light also stare at Leyi, fierce and vicious, emitting strong breath and rejection. It''s like warning Leyi to mind his own business!


    But Leyi recognized at a glance that it was definitely the mysterious thing that attacked his back brain before. Under the attack, Leyi sacrificed his ability to eat amber, wanted to absorb it, and was run away by it. But after running away, he immediately changed his target and rushed to Ding Yaozong''s head, and now he has successfully invaded Ding Yaozong''s brain.


    "What is it? Even the masters of the void can''t stop it? " Looking at Ding Yaozong''s uncomfortable expression, Yue Yi was also afraid of it. If he had not exerted his ability to eat amber, that energy would have torn his brain and invaded his body.


    Ding Yaozong was still rolling and howling in pain. His younger brother tried every means to convey spiritual power to him, but he could not help him; The girl was also anxious. She didn''t know what the situation was, and she didn''t know how to help Ding Yaozong.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!" Yue Yi observed for a while, but he didn''t choose to stand by. Even in the face of the girl, he would do it.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Le Yi floats in, he reaches out and grabs Ding Yaozong''s head. However, Ding Yaozong''s younger brother, just in time, blocks Le Yi and shouts.


    "If you don''t want something to happen to your brother, just step back." Cheered Le Yi.


    "Do you have a way?" Ding Yaozu, Ding Yaozong''s younger brother, recognized the meaning of his words and asked suspiciously.


    "If there''s any way, I''ll know after trying." Yue Yi said.


    Ding Yaozu thought about it for a moment, stepped back and gave way. Then Le Yi decisively stretched out his hand and pressed it on Ding Yaozong''s head: "you two, hold him down. Don''t let him move later."


    Although I doubt Leyi''s ability, I can only be a living horse doctor in such an emergency.


    Ding Yaozu grasped Ding Yaozong''s right hand and pressed his shoulder; Then the girl grabbed Ding Yaozong''s left and right and pressed his other shoulder with her umbrella.


    As soon as the preparatory work is done, in the palm of Leyi''s hand, a gluttonous mark is quietly formed, and the power of absorption is released on the spot. The powerful whirlpool suction, close to Ding Yaozong''s scalp, sucked in. For a moment, Ding Yaozong''s cultivation and spiritual power, together with the gray energy body, would be absorbed.


    At this time, Ding Yaozong went mad, yelled and struggled.


    Fortunately, his younger brother and the girl pressed his shoulders and made him unable to move.


    "Let me go... Let me go..." Ding Yaozong''s eyes were red and almost protruded.


    Ding Yaozu, however, looked at Leyi doubtfully while pressing him: "what can you do? Does it really work? "


    Yue Yi doesn''t answer, but secretly carries the "Sansheng huangquan road". Suddenly, in addition to the suction, there are purple vines extending out of his palm. The vine was transformed by spirit and soul power. With this as traction, it reached into Ding Yaozong''s head and immediately wrapped the gray energy body.


    While Le Yi''s left hand is holding a variety of strange seals. When the seal method is formed, a kind of strange veins and marks grow in his elixir field, attached to the five element water tower under the Xuan GUI amber. In less than three breaths, the five elements water tower was covered with a special kind of vine from top to bottom. At the moment, my heart read: "the yellow spring veins, the yellow spring flowers, the flowers bloom suddenly, go to the flashy!"


    As soon as he said this, the vine on the five element water tower in his Dantian suddenly bloomed thousands of flowers.


    The flowers are gorgeous and leafless. When it does not bloom, its leaves are dense and hemp. When the flowers bloom, its leaves wither one after another.


    That group of gray energy struggled in Ding Yaozong''s head, trying to control Ding Yaozong''s resistance and kill people. However, under the control of Leyi, there are Taotie crystal adsorbed on the left and huangquan vine attacked on the right. When the bright red flowers bloom from Leyi''s Dantian and follow the vine to Ding Yaozong''s head.


    Petals dense hemp, fluttering, when those yellow spring flowers stained with the gray energy, suddenly, it has no power to struggle.


    Whew, whew, whew!!!!


    The vines stretched out from the palm of Leyi''s hand entangled the gray energy to death, then swept it, and dragged it into Leyi''s elixir field, even more directly into the yellow spring tower.


    As soon as Leyi''s eyes brightened, he immediately drew back his hand.


    As soon as Ding Yaozong turned his eyes, he fell down, just like Tuoli.


    "What happened to my brother?" Ding Yaozu asked.


    "If you don''t mind, check it out." Yue Yi replied. After answering, he stepped back and sat on the wind chime flag again. On the surface, he seems calm, but in fact, he is a little worried.


    That [Sansheng huangquan Dao] after a long time of study, he has quite some understanding of it, and also has a lot of his own understanding.


    This method seems to be a special one for the soul.


    Can destroy soul, live soul, build soul! The so-called living soul is the method of helping the soul to live and bring the dead back to life; As the name suggests, there is no need to explain it more, but it means to destroy the dead; As for soul building, the key lies in the word "building". Building and building is a way to cultivate and strengthen one''s soul.


    The representative of the method of living soul is the method of reincarnation of the yellow spring, which can search for the body for the dead soul and rejuvenate the sun for a short time.


    The method of exterminating the soul has a breath of the yellow spring. This breath is specially used to destroy the soul and is the nemesis of any ghost.


    The method of building a soul is to draw the soul of an outsider into one''s own body, suppress it, plunder it, crush the soul of another for one''s own use, and become the nourishment of one''s own soul.


    What Le Yi has just done is the method of building souls, also known as "soul traction". When this technique is used, it will produce innumerable vines of the yellow spring. As long as it entangles the dead soul, it can''t escape. Then it will bloom on the other side to eliminate all the emotions of the dead soul, and let it follow the traction of the yellow spring vine involuntarily. It eventually reaches the caster''s body and is suppressed under the tower of the yellow spring.


    Its soul will eventually be torn apart by the other shore flowers and the yellow spring vines, and then become the nourishment of the caster''s soul.


    This method is very mysterious, but Leyi is still not sure whether it can be done.


    After all, it''s the first time to use it, and the gray energy body looks very difficult to deal with. Obviously, it''s a mutant dead soul. It''s much more powerful than ordinary dead souls. Can the tower of the yellow spring hold it?


    To be on the safe side, Leyi turns the Taotie crystal and guards near the huangquan tower. If the dead soul can break through the suppression of the huangquan tower, it will immediately absorb it with Taotie crystal.


    However, just in Leyi''s worry, the huangquan tower sends out a shrill whistling, and then the soul fragments become light spots, flying out of the huangquan tower and into the ocean of Leyi''s Yuanshen, becoming the nourishment of his Yuanshen.


    As soon as these nutrients are injected into it, Leyi immediately feels that his soul has expanded by a tenth.


    On Ding Yaozong''s side, his younger brother checked for him, and then delivered spiritual power to him. He was now sober, but he felt a splitting headache. Fortunately, his consciousness can still be maintained. When his younger brother asked him about his situation, he gave a brief description, and then gave Leyi a deep look.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?" Ding Yaozu suddenly asks Yue Yi.


    The girl also looks at Leyi curiously and wants to know what''s going on.


    They didn''t see the existence of the gray energy body before, but Leyi saw it. But Ding Yaozong, as a client, was also aware of it. He also knew that just now something was going to invade his brain, kill his soul, and occupy his body.


    Fortunately, Leyi took control of the energy body in time, and then pulled it out.


    "Dead soul, I don''t need to say that your brother knows it himself." Leyi gave a light reply.


    "Dead soul?" Ding Yaozong took a look at his elder brother, who also nodded his head.


    Just then, all of a sudden, the coffins on the ground all automatically Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    These coffins, all of a sudden, were uncovered, and the sand suddenly rose!


    The figures standing up from the coffin are all shaped by yellow sand. At first glance, they look like thousands of soldiers and horses, as well as the endless terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Dynasty!


    These yellow sand figures appeared in less than ten seconds. They fell and scattered one by one. Then in the void, they saw a group of gray energy, with a pair of black and terrible eyes. From all directions, like ghost fire, they surrounded four people in the sky!

 Chapter 1222

    "All out of the way!"


    Looking at the dense ghosts in the sky surging towards this side, Leyi is also startled, but without any hesitation, he turns the "Sansheng huangquan Dao" to perfection. Suddenly, from his Dantian, the inside of the huangquan tower, there are countless vines. Like chains, those vines fly out to explore the sky. As soon as they entangle the dead soul, they immediately seize it. Then they enter Leyi''s Dantian and are suppressed under the huangquan Tower!


    [Sansheng huangquan road] it''s very effective in dealing with dead souls.


    Brush brush ¡«


    In just a dozen breaths, more than 20 dead souls were captured in Leyi''s elixir field, and all of them were suppressed under the huangquan tower. It is torn up and used as nourishment to nourish Leyi''s own spirit.


    But there are more and more dead souls around here. It can''t play an all-round role to rely on Leyi''s soul traction alone.


    That Ding Yaozu launched anger, a group of fire from his hands, hit the sky.


    The flaming light passed through the countless dead souls, but it just floated by, unable to hurt their roots. Ding Yaozong took a rest and joined in. He had a magic weapon in his hand. It was a short sword. It was blue all over. When the sword was released, it would kill thousands of miles. It was terrible!


    The blue dagger flies up into the sky, flying back and forth. The endless sword Qi is rushing in the dead soul, splitting the dead soul into pieces.


    Although the sword is powerful, it can''t produce any destructive effect on the dead soul. I saw that after the split dead souls were split, the fragments merged one by one, and then turned into a bigger and more terrible combination of dead souls.


    "It''s no use. These are all dead souls. You have to use something special to resist them." Girls seem to be afraid. In this case, it''s normal for girls to be afraid. But although she was afraid, she didn''t panic. Suddenly, she took out a token in her hand. That''s a domino.


    Everyone has this kind of dominoes. It is through this kind of dominoes that people who enter the ancient imperial mausoleum come in.


    But this kind of dominoes, seemingly the same, actually have essential differences.


    Like the dominoes in Le Yi''s hand, they are only given to him by the lame person in charge. I don''t know the raw materials for making the dominoes - whose bones used to belong to.


    But the dominoes in the girl''s hand, as well as those in the hands of Ding Yaozong and Ding Yaozu, were forged by the bones of their ancestors. They took the dominoes made from the bones of their ancestors, which were connected by blood, and their breath was similar and the same. Their ancestors had died in this space, and when they got here, they had a kind of protective effect.


    When the girl took out the dominoes, a special breath bloomed around her.


    The dead souls immediately avoided her and attacked the others.


    When the girl saw that the dominoes were useful, she immediately told the Ding brothers and Leyi.


    Ding brothers also immediately took out the dominoes. As soon as their dominoes appeared, the atmosphere of protection was also blooming around their bodies.


    However, when it comes to Leyi, he takes out his dominoes, which is of no use to him at all. Because he is not the descendant of the owner of this dominoes, can not produce blood contact, also naturally can not produce the effect of the protection of the spirit.


    Countless dead souls, like the tide, poured into Leyi! The vine that comes out of Le Yi''s body can''t be grasped at all. Suddenly, he uses the air of the yellow spring of Sansheng to exert the power of destroying souls.


    He has seen the effect of soul building. From the beginning of absorbing the first dead soul, his soul power has reached a higher level. Although the speed of this advancement is fast, it can''t stand the tide of dead soul pouring into him.


    Just as he was ready to show his power, suddenly, beyond the sky, a fiery light, like a meteorite, fell down from the sky!


    Boom!!


    The firelight fell from the sky. As soon as it fell down, the Earth took the fireball as the center of the circle. Within ten miles, a terrible fire was set on fire. The flame is like a rainbow.


    After the fire appeared, a golden figure, with a terrible smell, also fell from the sky and landed on the wind chime flag.


    Once this man set foot here, his breath was powerful. There is a magic lamp on the top of the head, which is bright and shining, and the emperor''s breath sweeps across Liuhe.


    Those terrible dead souls were so shocked that they didn''t dare to approach them.


    All the people on the wind chime banner thought they were in great trouble and didn''t know how to solve it. At first sight, when the second person appeared, the Ding brothers and girls all laughed carefully: "brother Bai Yan (cousin)!"


    The man was covered with gold and wore a gilded robe as if he were a scorching sun.


    Vigorous and full of Yang!


    "As the saying goes, ghosts are afraid of people with strong Yang Qi. It''s true that this person is like a hot sun. With enough Yang Qi, all dead souls can''t get close to 100 meters." Leyi was shocked. But after hearing the girl and the Ding brothers call out the name, Leyi''s mood can''t help but fluctuate a little.


    Bai Yan?


    Young master Bai?


    Is he Bai Yan? Bai Yan who robbed my double headed snake amber?


    Looking at this man with the bearing of a king in the world, there is a kind of King''s style between every move. Leyi''s mood at the moment is a little hard to describe. It''s not the first time they''ve met each other. They''ve seen him in Lihuo hall. But at that time, young master Bai was in the shining noble carriage. Yue Yi took two of his hands, but he didn''t see his true face. This time, I suddenly saw him in front of me.


    "Isn''t it true that the enemy didn''t get together and met him here?" For this person, Yue Yi must still have a grudge in his heart, but because he is not the opponent of the white childe at present, and there was a lame man to take charge of the business before he came here, at this moment, he simply ignored it. Close your eyes and rest.


    This young master Bai is so energetic and his Yang is frightening. With him here, the entanglement of the dead soul here should not be a problem.


    "Why are you here?" The white childe in the gilded robe spoke.


    The girl called him "brother Bai Yan" and the Ding brothers called him "cousin". It can be seen that the relationship between the three is very good.


    "Cousin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We were going to look for you." Ding Yaozu said happily.


    But young master Bai said coldly, "are you two idiots? How dare you set foot in such a place? "


    In the face of Ding Yaozu''s enthusiasm, young master Bai poured cold water on him. His blame, of course, is that the Ding brothers didn''t take care of the girl. If he hadn''t arrived in time just now, they would have suffered.


    "You don''t know about the coffin array. When you encounter these ominous things, you don''t know how to turn around and even dare to cross it. If I didn''t pass by and see it, you''d have to die here." The white childe scolds a way.


    The girl said apologetically: "brother Bai Yan, this coffin array, I heard my grandfather say, as long as we don''t touch it, it''s OK. That''s why we choose to cross over from the sky. Otherwise, if we make a detour, it must be far away, and we don''t know what danger we will encounter."


    "If you don''t touch the coffin array, it will be OK, but now it is obvious that someone has touched it." White childe cold way.


    The Ding brothers were slightly silent. Ding Yaozu suddenly pointed to le Yi and said, "it''s him. He opened a coffin before."


    No matter how many coffins there are, as long as there are coffins, don''t open them or disturb the dead. This is what their elders have warned and reminded them of.


    Many coffins are filled with terrible dead spirits. Once you lift the coffin, the dead spirits will always follow you.


    Before, Leyi opened the coffin, but they didn''t see the dead following Leyi. Therefore, this matter relaxed in their hearts. Who would have thought that this was a big deal.


    Young master Bai looked back along Ding Yaozu''s fingers. He recognized Le Yi at the same time: "you again?"


    A sentence "it''s you again" contains all kinds of rejection emotions, such as displeasure, reprimand and so on.


    "Why are you with him?" Young master Bai took back his eyes. People like Le Yi couldn''t get into his eyes at all. He seemed to take one more look, even if it was an insult to himself. So he quickly took back his eyes. I didn''t open my eyes at all.


    "On the way." Ding Yaozu replied.


    "Well, you are kind-hearted. Can''t you remember how dangerous the ancient imperial mausoleum was? How about their own level, the heart is not a spectrum? I''m mud Bodhisattva. How can you still carry such a waste? Do you want to kill yourself? " In front of Le Yi, young master Bai impolitely accused the Ding brothers of overstating their abilities, and frankly said that Le Yi was a waste.


    "Of course not." Ding Yaozu looks at Le Yi a few times. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he has a bad impression of Le Yi. Although Leyi helped to save his brother before, there is no doubt that these dead souls were caused by Leyi lifting the coffin lid. All the causes of the crime are on Leyi. Therefore, he didn''t feel any gratitude to Leyi, on the contrary, he was even more disgusted: "we don''t want to carry him, just... Just..."


    Ding Yaozu looked at the girl Jinnian a few eyes, that white childe understanding, immediately knew his meaning.


    If there were only Ding Yaozong and Ding Yaozu, no matter what circumstances they met Leyi, they would not take him with them.


    But Jinnian is different. After all, a girl''s heart is kind. Besides, Ding Yaozong and Ding Yaozu can''t say anything when she decides to take this trash boy.


    "Hum, I don''t want to see this rubbish. If you know your own way, go down." White childe hands back, suddenly open mouth, throw out this sentence.

 Chapter 1223

    White childe hands back, head also did not return, this sentence throw out, that Ding brothers coldly looking at Leyi, they also want to drive away Leyi long ago. It''s just that it''s hard for them to open this mouth, because people are left by Jinnian. But now the white childe mouth, then different, with the white childe''s identity strength, he said such words, even if is the Jin year estimate also won''t refute him.


    Because there are more or less intermarriages among the members of the alliance. After all, there are few people, so many families are related to each other.


    Ding brothers and Bai Gongzi are cousins. Jinnian and Bai Gongzi are cousins within four generations, but they are not so close. Jin year even if also call him a cousin, that is also reasonable.


    Sure enough, after master Bai said this, the girl wanted to say something for Le Yi, but she couldn''t seem to open the mouth.


    Because before entering here, the elder of the girl once asked several young experts of the whole alliance to take care of her, and Bai Yan was one of them. Because as far as relatives are concerned, they are also related. At the same time, the elder of the girl repeatedly told the girl that after she came in, she must listen to these people''s words, and no mischief and no assertiveness were allowed.


    In addition, from childhood to adulthood, young master Bai has always been a talented person with high prestige in their hearts. At ordinary times, they are also used to listen to Mr. Bai, and now they are no exception.


    The wind chime flag is surging in the wind, making a fierce sound, and countless dead souls are surrounded. But because of the startling Yang of young master Bai, they didn''t dare to come near.


    Sitting at the back of the wind chime banner, Leyi also stood up at the moment, with a stubborn and proud face. It seems that I really have a plan to leave by myself.


    But in this situation, if he left by himself, as soon as he left the wind chime banner, he would be torn to pieces by countless dead souls, and the whole body would not be left.


    The girl hesitated for a while, and then she said, "brother Bai Yan, let''s take him for a ride. Before coming to the ancient imperial mausoleum, my grandfather once said that all people should unite, and only by uniting can we have a chance to win. It''s so dangerous here. If we let him go down now, wouldn''t we let him die? "


    Before Mr. Bai responded, Ding Yaozu said: "in Jinnian, elder he said that the human race should be united. That is elite unity. Only when all the elites unite, can they have the hope of victory; But like him, what''s the use of uniting him? Just like the people who are used to being slaves to others, what''s the use of uniting those people? Those people will only become a burden. When they are asked to do things, none of them is decent. "


    In the presence of young master Bai, Ding Yaozu and Ding Yaozong can completely show their dissatisfaction with Yue Yi. Anyway, they also know that young master Bai is very unhappy with this Leyi. As soon as we meet, we ask Leyi to go down. How bad is the impression of Leyi on childe Bai?


    "Shut up." The girl angrily scolded, pointed at Ding Yaozu, and put on a look of trying again.


    Ding Yaozu immediately shrugged and innocently turned his head to one side.


    But young master Bai said, "Jinnian, you are so kind-hearted. You have to know that sometimes your kind-hearted will hurt you. Do you know him well? "


    "Not familiar."


    "Since I''m not familiar with him, why take care of him?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I don''t like this man very much. The night before entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, your grandfather asked you to listen to me. Why, now you don''t listen to me?"


    "Brother Bai Yan... I... can''t you really take him for a ride?" The girl tries to persuade, hoping that at least baigongzi can take Leyi out of this dangerous place.


    But young master Bai firmly disagreed: "if it''s someone else, you can bring it. I have no choice. But this person can''t. I said that if you don''t want to see him again, you won''t want to see him again. Jinnian, you don''t have to say more. "


    Biting her lips, the girl suddenly turns around and looks at Leyi apologetically.


    But Leyi suddenly gave a smile and said: "thank you for your care, but I always don''t like other people''s handouts. I''ll say goodbye. See you later."


    It''s really dangerous here, but no matter how dangerous it is, it''s impossible to stay on the wind chime flag.


    On the wind chime banner, there are four people in front of Leyi, three of whom hate him and want to drive him down; In this case, even the shameless people can''t stay. Because Mr. Bai won''t allow him to stay on it.


    The girl''s kindness to him is in his eyes and in his heart. He will remember those who are good to him and those who are mean to him.


    "If you want to go, go quickly, don''t drag on." Ding Yaozu added another word at the right time. As soon as he said this, he attracted a fierce look from the girl.


    Ding Yaozong also took the opportunity to say: "don''t pretend to be heroic, and continue to follow us blindly. If you want to go, you can go, no need to say more."


    White childe still did not look back, his hands back, long hair floating, quite elegant in the wind, a bright, like the son of the sun, lit up the whole sky.


    Yue Yi takes a deep look at the girl and jumps in the air. He actually jumps from the wind chime banner and falls straight to the ground.


    As soon as he broke away from the wind chime banner, those ghosts who had been surrounded outside immediately chased him.


    In less than two breaths, the Ding brothers and the girl saw with their own eyes that countless ghosts were biting and completely drowning Leyi.


    The girl closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t bear to look again. When she turned her head, her eyes were already red. Although she is not familiar with Leyi, she has come into contact with her twice. And she really wants to take Leyi for a ride, but because of a word from young master Bai, Leyi is watched by her and killed by a group of evil spirits.


    The Ding brothers are very sensible. They haven''t spoken for a while, but they are very happy. Leyi, the annoying guy, has been driven away and won''t get in the way any more.


    Young master Bai didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Suddenly, he grasped the wind chime flag. The wind chime flag was driven by him, and the speed was several times faster. The flame breath on his body spread wildly to the surrounding areas, shaking back all those covetous dead souls.


    In less than a moment, the wind chime banner was hundreds of miles away from the place where Leyi fell, and they could no longer see each other.


    But on Leyi''s side, after he fell from the wind chime banner, he immediately opened the "hundred battles never die" to protect himself.


    Countless evil spirits rushed to him, which were gray energy bodies one after another. In each gray energy body, there was a pair of black eyes staring at him fiercely.


    The purpose of so many evil spirits is the same, that is, they all want to rob Leyi''s body, kill his soul, and find him as a ghost.


    But Leyi''s "hundred battles never die" opens, and a virtual shadow of the ancient Unicorn completely covers Leyi. Under the shadow of the ancient unicorn, countless ghosts can''t get close to Leyi, so they can only show their teeth to Leyi outside that virtual shadow.


    Leyi is scared. There are countless evil spirits around him. Each of them is extremely fierce. If he had not been protected, he would have been torn to pieces.


    However, although he has a hundred battles immortal to protect at present, the time of hundred battles immortal is limited, the longest is only ten minutes.


    Once ten minutes is over, the same result will come in the end - being torn up by ten thousand ghosts.


    "I can''t help it. I have to see if I can perform [directional movement]."


    Leyi immediately beckons Cao Chong. If he can perform [directional movement], it''s a pity that this trip to the ancient imperial mausoleum, but at least once [directional movement] is started, he will return to Xiaoqian world and be able to recover his freedom.


    Cao Chong receives the command of Leyi, and runs the secret method to drive the mystery of directional movement. When a string of words fly out of Leyi''s elixir field to lead to the universe, they are cut off by a force inexplicably. I tried several times, and the result was the same.


    "Lord, the space here is different from that outside. It''s a completely isolated space. I can''t use [directional movement] here, at least I can''t use my current strength." Cao Chong said apologetically.


    "Can''t cast [directional movement]? That means I can''t get out of here? "


    As soon as Leyi''s face changes, he can''t get out of here immediately, so he has only one choice left - to survive in danger! No matter what method you use, you should get out of here first!


    Soul traction!


    In the Dantian, the power of the huangquan tower breaks out, and tens of thousands of soul lines fly out. They hook the dead souls outside, and drag them into the Dantian one by one, crushing and digesting them. Leyi to the maximum extent, crazy to catch the dead soul outside to supplement their own spirit!


    Countless dead souls were crushed, turned into nutrients, and entered into the sea of his Yuanshen, nourishing his Yuanshen.


    Under this continuous nourishment, his spirit grew rapidly. In terms of spiritual power, he might have been comparable to the emperor.


    This kind of dead soul serves as nourishment, which is just like sugar, which can be almost completely absorbed by the human body. And the nourishment of the dead soul can also be absorbed by the spirit.


    The power of Leyi''s spirit is in a state of soaring.


    Although this kind of state is good, but also can''t stand dead soul too much, he also can''t catch. As time went by, he couldn''t stand any longer, and suddenly launched the dragon to sea to sprint in another direction¡¾ The fierce impact of the dragon''s going out to sea instantly broke through the dense wall of evil spirits and jumped tens of thousands of meters. Leyi didn''t stop half a breath and launched this move continuously, like a star pill, flashing continuously on the ground.

 Chapter 1224

    Bang Bang


    On the ground, suddenly the coffin stood up and flew into the sky to block Leyi''s way. The coffin is like a lush jungle, which is densely blocking the way ahead. There are dead souls everywhere whimpering, constantly impacting on Leyi.


    "Yang Qi, the evil spirit is afraid of Yang Qi. The white childe is highly cultivated, and his whole body is full of flame. He can frighten the ghost away. According to this principle, I have Yang like him


    Seeing that there was no one around, Leyi didn''t hide any more. Behind him, a pair of giant wings with a length of 60 meters were stretched out.


    As soon as the wings flapped, the colorful flames burned wildly, and the surrounding area turned into a sea of fire. All the coffins were ignited under the burning flames. And the intensity of the fire really made those dead souls feel afraid, and they all gathered around a hundred meters away from Leyi.


    "It works. It works."


    Although this rosefinch wing is effective against the spirit of refusing death, Leyi still dare not support it; Immediately flapping his wings, he flew to the distance. He was also afraid that he would be seen by others. This time, he can''t go back to Xiaoqian world with [directional movement], which means that after this time, maybe he will go back to the butcher alliance.


    When the time comes, the monk can''t run to the temple. This kind of magic skill that should be concealed still needs to be concealed and can''t be seen.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh!!!!!!!!


    Rosefinch wings are flapping, each time, the hot flame will spread tens of thousands of meters along the ground. The fire burned into a sea of fire, and everything on the ground was destroyed. The speed of the rosefinch wing is also very fast. Leyi aims at a direction and keeps flying fast. It takes only a long time to get out.


    In the front, we can''t see half a coffin any more. The dead souls chased by the rear don''t continue to chase after a certain distance.


    They are all dead souls who have been dead for tens of thousands of years. They have no memory, no idea, only a trace of obsession. They want to rob the body of the living people. Their bones have broken into sand. The boundary where the coffins are located is their habitat. They can only exist near the habitat. If they are too far away from the habitat, they can''t follow them any more.


    Leyi left the coffin array and immediately put away the rosefinch wings.


    Behind a long section of the boundary, the fire is still burning, even days have been burning red signs.


    "Out!" Yue Yi stretched out his palm. The power of Phoenix amber could be grasped freely. As the palm of his hand stretched out, the flame of a distant flame flew away and returned to his palm. That is the essence of fire. Six true fire is not a common flame. Even if there is nothing burning, as long as the essence is not dispersed, it burns several days and nights without any problems.


    And when Yue Yi collected the essence of the fire, the fire was turned into a fire. All the fires would be extinguished as soon as they passed for a while.


    The road ahead seems to lead to a ruined palace.


    It had been a ruin for a long time, but the broken stone pillars outside the palace could be seen from a distance, which were as big as four or five people. It can be imagined how luxurious and magnificent the palace was before it was damaged.


    But now, it''s a mess.


    The stone steps are covered with a thick layer of dust, at least more than 30 centimeters thick, which has accumulated for thousands of years.


    On the broken windowsill, the thick spider web is like a rag, swaying in the wind.


    Outside the ruins, there is an open space, on which stands stone statues.


    These statues are all naked people, both male and female. These people are very tall, basically more than two meters. Men are rugged and burly, women are enchanting and graceful, and their legs are slender.


    Even if it''s only stone carving, the woman also gives people a charming charm. Just looking at one corner, it''s enough to make people think about her.


    "Well, these stone statues seem to be of different races."


    Because the stone carvings are relatively tall, at first glance, Yue Yi thought they were all human shaped statues. But after careful identification, he found that there were not only Terrans, but also serpents, Yus, HUS, Luocha, Youming, and even musks.


    The latter races are relatively smaller.


    "How come there are so many stone statues in this place?"


    There are also dilapidated and incomplete stone statues. Yue Yi comes to a incomplete stone carving and sweeps away the dust on it. But there is a stone platform under the stone carving. On the stone platform, there are dense words {Mermaid tribe}. He is good at water law and lives in the water. His family''s unique skill is "autumn water arrow". He uses the extremely cold air to condense water as an arrow to hurt people''s spirits. If he is in the water, he will be able to kill people, This method is very powerful!


    After reading this line of words, Yue Yi immediately became interested. The first paragraph is an introduction, and the last paragraph is a record of the skill.


    "Gongfa? Do these stone carvings all have skills? "


    He quickly came to the bottom of a tiger statue next to him and swept away the heavy dust pile. After wiping it away, he found that there was also a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is still an introduction: {tiger people}. In ancient times, it was said that tigers transformed people, and that breeding offspring, though human like, had nothing to do with human beings. He is born with strong physique and many racial talents. His signature stunt is "tiger king roar". When this roar comes out, the heaven and earth will be quiet. It can produce the effect of penetrating gold and stone with sound wave, which will shock the heaven and earth.


    The first paragraph is an introduction, and the last one is the skill of tiger king Xiao.


    Yue Yi breathes more quickly as he looks at it. There are dozens of stone statues in this open space. There are different races here. If every stone statue has a kind of skill, that is to say, there are dozens of skills here.


    It is understood that these skills are the symbols of their race. For example, tiger king Xiao is the symbol of the tiger people. That''s definitely S +.


    Leyi excitedly swept away the thick dust in front of several stone sculptures in succession. On the stone platforms in rows, there were deep words on them -- {snake people} the ancient race, which had existed since the beginning of the world. Its race is the most spiritual, and it can be said to be unique with the fox people in practice; His race marking ability is "eight steps in the shape of a snake", which is unpredictable. The dragon can see the head but not the tail.


    The descendants of the demons of the Luocha nationality are strong and like to kill; The more serious the injury, the stronger the fighting power; Every time it reaches a critical point, it can produce a breakthrough ability surge. The symbolic ability is [demonization], incarnating into magic, invulnerable and invincible.


    The musk deer people are an ancient race. In ancient times, the sky was full, and their ancestors held bows and arrows to shoot down the sun; His race marking ability is his superb talent for bows and arrows. It is said that the most spiritual secret method is sun archery.


    Leyi watched the symbolic stunts of more than a dozen races in a row. Once he saw these stunts again, he would immediately remember them in his mind.


    Many methods are quite wonderful. He was overjoyed after seeing them. Simply, he removed all the dust in front of dozens of statues here, and then remembered all their symbolic stunts in his mind.


    After remembering all these skills, Leyi found another pity, that is, these are all ethnic talents!


    It is a symbolic talent of race. Although the skill is described, the method of use is also described in words. But if you want to show it, it will be very difficult.


    For example, the sun shooting arrow technique sounds like a cowhide. It used to be an arrow technique used to shoot down the sun. It can be said that it is an absolutely first-class magic skill. The inscriptions on the stone platform also highly praised this method. But if you want to understand this arrow technique, you must be a musk deer.


    Because it''s an arrow in their bones. It''s a genetic code that''s passed on to their DNA. No matter how well they know it, it''s useless for outsiders to have this talent.


    Another example is the snake like eight steps, which is the specialty of the snake people. They have a delicate body. The snake like eight steps are just suitable for their bodies, which can be said to be tailor-made. If human beings were to practice the snake like eight steps, it would not be effective and could not be practiced. Unless you cut off your legs and put on a snake tail.


    "Bai was very happy. He thought it was a racial gift to be able to pick up so many top-level skills; However, although I can''t use it, it''s good to know more about it. "


    At least he now knows a lot of things he didn''t know before. For example, the race talent of the Rocha is demonization, and the race talent of the mermaid is autumn arrow.


    "Mermaid, it turns out that there are Mermaid in this world. The mermaid women are also the mermaid in legend. It''s a wonderful world. If you have a chance, you must go and have a look. "


    Half of the statue of the mermaid on the site has been damaged, leaving only one fish tail. It is impossible to see whether the statue is male or female. However, according to Yue Yi''s guess, the women of mermaid should be enchanting and beautiful.


    Looking at these dozens of statues, suddenly, on a high platform behind, Leyi found a figure.


    The figure was covered by dry branches. Before, he couldn''t find it. Now when he found it, he saw that it was a corpse in a purple robe. Flesh and blood have been rotten for many years, but the purple robe is still bright.


    The body bones in the robe have a faint trace of gold. The existence of this corpse is at least tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years of destruction, it''s amazing that this corpse has not been decomposed into ashes.


    Leyi moved away the branches around him, but when he was not careful, he shook the skeleton, which rolled down from his shoulder with a creak. As soon as the skull landed, it broke on the spot and turned into a yellowish powder.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!"


    Even if people die like lights out, Leyi is still in awe of the dead bones. After apologizing, I saw a box tightly held in the arms of this corpse!

 Chapter 1225

    Box, rectangular, old and mottled. I don''t know what kind of wood it is. The surface has cracked, but it just cracked.


    "What''s in it?"


    The box was tightly held by the corpse bone, and the hand bone of the corpse bone had formed a brand of palmprint on the surface of the box. It can be seen that he is very tight.


    Le Yi curiously moved the hand bone of the corpse away, but only after touching the hand bone, the hand bone turned into fly ash, like the previous head, into a pool of light yellow sand.


    It has existed for a long time and weathered for a long time. As a result, the bones are not touched. Once they are touched, they will disappear and disappear.


    Although Leyi moved cautiously, it was inevitable that he would shatter the corpse. After the collapse, only a handful of loess and the purple robe were left.


    This purple red robe is really rare. After such a long time, the color has not changed at all.


    "Hua La ~"


    Yue Yi took the robe and trembled. But he saw five kinds of birds embroidered on the robe, and the sacred fire was burning. With the robe in his hand, he immediately felt a special spirit coming from his hand.


    "This is a magic weapon?" Yue Yi is shocked. He grabs the robe and suddenly inspires it with spiritual power. He throws the robe into the sky. Suddenly, the robe is full of fire. Five birds fly out of the robe.


    The five birds are just the five birds embroidered on the robe. There are canary, cuckoo, thrush, lark and egret. These five kinds of birds fly around in the fire. With their flying, they spread the seeds of the fire all over the ground, burning warmly.


    But the flame, showing a light cyan color, is completely higher than the ordinary flame, but it is still weaker than the Liumei real fire of Leyi.


    This kind of flame can also melt gold fossils.


    Yue Yi took out a magic weapon of spirit level and put it into the fire, but it took less than five breaths, and the magic weapon was melted into liquid metal.


    "Good fellow, this robe is amazing."


    He took out a magic weapon of treasure ware and put it into the fire. Surrounded by five birds, the treasure ware was melted into liquid metal after a while.


    "It''s a treasure. Can''t it hold? Then try again


    In Xiaoqian world, it can be equivalent to the magic tools of ordinary families. Leyi still has a lot of spoils in his hands, and there is no shortage of Taoist weapons. Now I took any one and threw it into the fire.


    Five flaming birds were burning violently around the Taoist weapon. Sure enough, the Taoist weapon was worthy of being Taoist weapon, and it was much better than the treasure weapon.


    However, this device is still a little unreliable under the flame. Because this magic weapon, under the burning of these five flaming birds, also shows a sign that it is about to be melted.


    "This fire is also fire. I don''t know how strong it will be if I join the six samadhi fire?"


    Yue Yi thinks that this robe has the property of fire. If he adds the flame of Phoenix amber into it, will it be stronger?


    He can''t use Phoenix amber at ordinary times. Although Liumei''s real fire is strong, he doesn''t dare to appear in front of people.


    However, if we can use this magic weapon to release the six samadhi fire, we can use it in a big way in the future.


    With this in mind, Leyi and his spirit entered into the robe, holding the corner of the robe in one hand, quietly injected the flame elements of liuya true fire into the robe.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    Boom


    As soon as the fire of the six Buddhists was poured into it, it was like another bucket of oil was thrown into the oil pan, and the flame burst up hundreds of feet. The five birds are no longer blue flame, but like put on a colorful flame feather coat, chirping.


    In this way, less than ten breaths, the Taoist instrument around them melted into liquid metal.


    "Good guy, even the Dao ware can be burned so easily. I''m afraid its level will be better than that of the famous one after joining Liumei zhenhuo?"


    Between heaven and earth, weapon classification starts from magic weapon: magic weapon, spirit weapon, treasure weapon, Dao weapon, famous weapon, ancient weapon, holy weapon and artifact!


    It''s said that there are very few things above the level of Taoist utensils in heaven and earth.


    For example, what is a famous weapon? A famous weapon is a powerful weapon left in ancient times. This kind of magic weapon has always been famous for its origin. So the number is quite small.


    The ancient artifacts have a long history, but they are handed down in endless years, and the number is even rarer.


    At least in this thousand world, the ancient level of magic tools are already the top.


    What are the most advanced sacred and artifact? They are just legendary things. Even the world may not have them.


    At the level of antiques, if you can have one, you can at least go everywhere in thousands of worlds.


    Just like the picture of Ruyi mountain and river, with this picture, elder Sun took he Jinnian and Ding Yaozong away calmly in front of the protoss envoys, and even the divine envoys could not stop him.


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll take it." Yue Yi shakes his robe a few times, shakes away the dust, and simply puts it on his body.


    Then he went to pick up the box.


    The old box, when he held it in his hand, actually weighed more than a thousand pounds.


    This box is not more than one meter long, but less than a palm wide. It is so heavy.


    "What in the world is it worth holding so tightly in his arms?"


    Yue Yi went to lift the lid of the box, but he felt that the button was tight, and he couldn''t lift it. When he pulled it hard, the wooden box was as sharp as a knife, cutting all of Yue Yi''s fingers.


    The blood drops down one by one. When the blood falls on the wooden box, the wooden box is like a hungry baby. With a sound, all the blood dripping from Leyi''s wound is absorbed by the wooden box.


    "Even a wooden box is so sharp?"


    Leyi is the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the void. It can be said that Leyi is the peak of humanity and the strongest mortal realm. It''s only one step short of lighting the magic fire, breaking away from the ordinary fetus and turning into immortal body.


    At this stage, his body is as hard as iron. At least not everything can hurt him.


    However, he just wanted to open the wooden box, but he was cut by the round wooden board.


    But look at the finger, was cut not light, it is decisive and sharp knife, cut into the skin, already can see the bone. The breath of Jiaolong Dharma appeared and was covered by Leyi on the injured finger. Immediately, the wound healed quickly and the blood was stopped.


    The healing speed of this small injury is quite fast. With the healing power of Jiaolong method, it fuses rapidly with the naked eye.


    "It doesn''t seem to have been cut by the wood, but by the" air "emitted by the things inside!"


    Yue Yi touched the edge of the wooden box again. In fact, it was very mellow. It was impossible for him to cut his hand. Just now, he cut himself because he wanted to open the box. Once he wanted to open the box, there would be a burst of "Qi" in it, and then he cut his finger.


    With this doubt, Leyi used the ability of [copper skin and iron bone] this time, forcibly grasped the lid of the wooden box, simply grasped it decisively and directly lifted it!


    PA La ~


    The wooden box was torn, clattered, and fell to the ground.


    Yue Yi noticed that there was a purple sword lying on the ground. This sword was very small, only two palms long, and its width was less than two fingers. But all over the body, emitting a terrible gas of killing.


    "Is it this sword that just hurt my finger?"


    When this sword is locked in the box, it is still like a hidden dragon in the abyss, which converges all the edges. As soon as the box is opened, the edge of the sword Qi can no longer be covered. The small body of the sword emits more and more sword Qi. There is a sign that the sword Qi is soaring to the sky!


    "Good thing, I''m afraid this guy is more powerful than this robe!"


    Just looking at the appearance, Leyi decided that the level of the purple sword was definitely higher than the five bird robe.


    "I''m lucky. I just got a five bird robe, and here comes another sword. The ancient imperial mausoleum is worthy of being the ancient imperial mausoleum, and the treasures in it are incredible."


    Just when Le Yi reached out to pick up the purple sword, who knew that the sword made a harsh buzzing sound. Immediately, the purple sword produced a violent shaking, turned into a purple light, and went through the air, like a long purple dragon flying into the far sky!


    Run, this sword can run by itself!


    In the old legend, Le Yi once read several allusions, saying that the famous swordsman chose tianwai black iron to cast weapons. As a result, ten percent of the weapons were made, and the sound of the Dragon chanted. Finally, after the furnace was opened, the long sword turned into a dragon and flew away, which was channeling! For example, during the Warring States period, a generation of master swordsmen moye and his wife once cast "Ganjiang" and "moye" two swords with their lives. When these two swords were completed, they also broke through the air. No one can stop it.


    "I can''t let you run away."


    Without hesitation, Leyi immediately catches up with such a sword. How can he watch it fly away?

 Chapter 1226

    The purple dagger flies away quickly, breaking through the clouds and fog, flying as fast as electricity.


    Leyi also launches the "shadow step" to urge all Amber''s agility. The speed is also surprisingly fast. He pursues this short purple sword tightly. The distance between them is no more than 30 meters.


    "Come here!"


    After catching up, Leyi stretched out his hand and sent out a five element wooden force, which turned into a wooden hook and spread forward, like a hand. He stopped the sword when he broke the air.


    Buzzing, the wooden hook caught the handle of the sword, immediately wound it, and then dragged it back.


    Unexpectedly, the sword gave a bang, and a purple sword burst on the spot, cutting the hook evolved by Leyi''s five elements wood force on the spot, and the sawdust was as messy as a drizzle.


    "How dare you resist?"


    Although the dagger broke free from the shackles of the wooden hook, after the block of the wooden hook, its speed slowed down slightly, and Leyi took the opportunity to rush over and seize the handle of the dagger.


    With a lesson from the wood hook, his copper skin and iron bone appendage also exerts the ability of petrification for double protection.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Leyi grasped the dagger, the dagger burst into purple. The sword Qi is amazing, and the light is cold!


    Sa Sa!!


    The sword''s strength is so strong that it rushes to the left and right. Although Leyi''s hand is not hurt by the sword''s strength, a scarlet blood mark has appeared on the back of his hand. And his left arm was also contaminated by the sword Qi, and a blood mark appeared on his arm.


    You know, this sword is just its own sword Qi, which can hurt the cultivation of Leyi. In addition, Leyi also uses two kinds of protection capabilities: copper skin, iron bone and petrochemical. These two abilities, together with Yue Yi''s accomplishments, are hard to hurt even a monk of the same level.


    Unless it''s a strong one in the imperial realm!


    And exactly, this sword can do it.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the purple dagger burst out a fierce purple sword.


    Sa Sa!!


    The air of the sword blows thousands of feet. The plants and trees along the way break up after the sharp sound. Even if there are tough rocks along the way, they will split and leave a neat sword mark. It''s like cutting tofu with a knife.


    Yue Yi holds the hand of the purple dagger and is cut again at the same position.


    The two traces were superimposed together, and this time the blood came out directly.


    The dagger is struggling. It is like a waking beast. It goes up, down, left and right; It has strong brute force. Leyi holds it in one hand and feels very reluctant to control it. He had to hold it with both hands.


    The blood on the back of his hand flowed down, and trickled down his fingers to the body of the dagger.


    The sizzling purple dagger smokes. It is like a thirsty baby who gets its mother''s milk. It suddenly sucks the blood and sucks fiercely.


    Yue Yi immediately drives the Dragon method to repair the wound on the back of his hand and stop the bleeding.


    But the purple short sword just drank to rise, suddenly saw the blood to stop, suddenly "bang bang"!! Burst out two swords in a row!


    "How can I do that? If I don''t show some tricks, do you really think I can''t subdue you?"


    Leyi''s mouth suddenly opened, and there was a colorful fire in his mouth!


    Liumei is really hot!


    This is the true fire of the six mysteries of Phoenix amber, which erupted from his mouth and burned on the purple dagger. The fire made it squeak.


    The true fire of Liuma is the extreme of fire. According to Leyi''s experiment, even the magic weapon of Taoist level can''t last for a few minutes under the burning of Liuma. Although this sword is extraordinary, it still belongs to gold after all. If it is gold, it should be afraid of fire.


    The true fire of Liumei is the strongest fire. As long as it is burned all the time, even if it is really a famous weapon, it can still be burned to pieces!


    "Buzz, buzz"


    The purple dagger sends out the dragon''s chant. Sure enough, the scorching heat of the fire is also terrible for it. This is the strongest fire. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is forged by human beings. The strongest fire can calcine the strongest magic weapon, but don''t forget that fire can cast the strongest magic weapon, and it can also destroy the strongest magic weapon.


    "Be honest with me. If you are not honest, I will burn you into a pool of liquid metal!" Leyi warned the sword and made a stern voice.


    "Choking!"


    The purple dagger couldn''t get rid of it. All of a sudden, it fiercely drilled into the ground. Under its traction, Leyi was dragged down into the soil. It is completely free from the threat of Leyi. If Leyi wants to burn it, it will simply escape from the ground. When it comes to the soil, Leyi can''t emit that terrible flame.


    "It''s a lot of strength, but I''m no less than you."


    Leyi uses the upper brute force to suppress it. This sword monster is very strong both outside and in the soil.


    When Leyi tries to suppress it, it can naturally suppress it, but once the strength is relaxed, the sword will take the opportunity to fight back.


    After several times of suppression, Yue Yi was upset and angry. Finally, he just let the dagger fly. He would like to see how far it can fly, just like fishing for the moment. Fishing experts all know that once you catch a big fish, you can''t pull it directly. Because when a fish first takes the bait, it has great strength, and after being frightened, it has a strong feeling of resistance. If it pulls hard at this time, it will probably break the fishing rod or the fishing line.


    This kind of time is the time to reflect the technology. Skilled fishing masters will glide the fish, pull it and pay off at the same time, and let it swim around. When it was tired and frightened, the brute force passed and then dragged it over a little bit.


    Leyi has the same idea now. Anyway, he doesn''t know which way to go when he is in the ancient imperial mausoleum. Since the sword is so crazy to fly away, he wants to see where it finally wants to go!


    Whew, whew


    The purple dagger and Leyi are shuttling under the soil quickly. If someone on the ground can see it at this moment, they will see a piece of protruding soil running forward rapidly. It''s the soil layer that Leyi and dagger squeeze up from under the soil.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    After drifting with the current for a while, the purple dagger with Leyi almost flew for two or three hours. In these two or three hours, it didn''t stop for half a second. Leyi followed it under the soil and smelled the earthy smell for two or three hours.


    Finally, the purple dagger with him broke through a stone wall!


    Yes, it''s a stone wall, a stone wall that appears under the soil!


    After breaking through the first stone wall, there are the second and the third. After breaking through the third stone wall, suddenly, a huge underground palace appeared in front of Leyi. The palace was extremely dark and could not be seen.


    But he has the Red Eagle amber, has the eye of night vision, in this night can see the dark as day.


    He clearly saw that there were twelve huge stone pillars in the hall. On the stone pillar, there were monsters with strange looks. The monsters did not move and looked as if they were alive.


    As the palace goes deeper, it''s even darker. Even Leyi''s night vision can only see the distance of 100 meters at most. No matter how far away it is, it can''t see clearly.


    "Hum hum ~" the purple dagger is humming. It has to fly and run away!


    But Leyi hummed: "I''ve been with you for so long. I''m impatient!"


    No matter how big a fish other people catch, it''s enough to skate for more than half an hour at most. And this sword, Leyi has been running it for two or three hours, and it has definitely been more than three hours now. It not only did not appear tired, but after entering the underground palace, it was even more excited.


    For this strange environment, Leyi dare not let this sword continue to be presumptuous. If it provokes something that can''t be provoked, it will be fatal.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi grabs the purple dagger by force. It''s the absorbing power of Taotie amber. He swallows the sword into the Dantian and suppresses it with Unicorn amber.


    Unicorn amber is very powerful. The way of unicorn is thick. Under its suppression, although the purple dagger still keeps buzzing, it can''t move any more.


    "Well, I should have arrested you and suppressed you if I knew it had such an effect."


    It''s hard to subdue this sword, but it doesn''t matter. Suppress it first, and it''s not too late to subdue it when there is a way later. The harder it is to surrender, the more valuable it is. For the valuable magic weapon, more patience is worth it.


    "It''s just how the sword got here, and what does it want to do?"


    Yue Yi looks forward. There is a deep and incomparable corridor ahead. He doesn''t know where to go. It''s too deep and dark. The darkness makes him feel a little flustered.


    In the Dantian, the tip of the short sword was facing a certain direction, and Weng Ming was constantly heard. After observing for a while, Yue Yi decided that it was better to follow the reaction direction of the sword to see what it reacted so strongly to?


    With this in mind, he jumped forward without hesitation along the direction of the purple dagger.


    Under his action, he did not notice that on the twelve huge stone pillars, the stone monster that looked like a statue had opened its scarlet eyes. It is a pair of cold eyes, staring at Leyi''s back, emitting greedy ferocious light!

 Chapter 1227

    Woo!


    Shh


    Woo!


    Shh


    In the dark underground palace, this kind of rough breathing sound suddenly sounded. It made people feel very uncomfortable that their hair was erect. In particular, the middle part of the breathing sound, as if someone was holding a sharp thing, rowing on the floor, made the kind of uncomfortable sound like grinding teeth.


    The sound reverberated in the whole underground palace, which made people not know where it came from.


    After only three steps, Le Yi suddenly stops. He stands still, paying close attention to all directions. At the same time, he also takes his mind as an eye to observe 360 degrees with himself as the center of the circle from an all-round perspective.


    With this observation, he was immediately startled, because he had already clearly seen behind him, on the twelve huge stone pillars, the huge animals that were squatting, now all stood up.


    And the twelve beasts opened their eyes. The rude sound of breathing was the sound of the twelve beasts breathing.


    Before, they were all sleeping. Maybe the breath of Leyi, an outsider, disturbed them and made them wake up.


    Whew, whew!!


    In one breath, half of the twelve beasts jumped down from the huge stone pillar and made a violent noise. These monsters have ferocious faces and big ears like fans. There is a single horn on the head and a kind of sticky mucus on the body.


    It''s disgusting. Leyi has night vision eyes, so he can see their appearance clearly.


    This thing reminds him of something in an ancient legend - Tomb beast!


    A kind of monster commonly seen in ancient tombs, including animal face, human face and antler, is a kind of underworld tool set up to suppress ghosts and protect the soul of the dead from invasion. Or for stone carving, or directly burned on the stone, erected on both sides of the tombstone.


    In the records of Zhou Li, there is a strange monster named Xiang, who likes to eat the liver and brain of the dead; However, all things in the world are mutually restrained. This kind of elephant has a kind of Nemesis called Fang Xiang''s, which has the ability to expel the elephant. Therefore, the family often orders Fang Xiang''s to stand on the side of the tomb to prevent the invasion of monsters. It is also said that this kind of Fangxiang''s four golden clothes, with bearskin covered, red clothes and black trousers, is quite fierce.


    These are the records of the tomb beast. It can be said that the types of the tomb beast are very diverse.


    And these 12 disgusting looking beasts are probably one of the legendary tomb beasts!


    The town beast loves to eat monsters and ghosts, but it is close to the dead and harmless to them.


    As soon as Leyi has this association, he suddenly starts the ability of sneaking. Then he chokes and blocks all his breath. The yellow spring tower in the Dantian gives off the smell of yellow spring.


    The so-called yellow spring is actually nine hell, which is a kind of gas of death.


    The breath of the yellow spring diffuses out, covering Leyi''s whole body a little bit. With the ability of [stealth], he floats around to avoid the siege of these giant beasts.


    In the beginning, these monsters did not give up tracking him because he entered the stealth. Instead, they shook their noses and seemed to be able to smell the smell of the living creature. However, when the smell of the yellow spring on Leyi came out, these tomb monsters immediately settled down. He stayed in the same place for about ten minutes. In the process, the time for Leyi''s [stealth] was up, and he showed himself.


    [stealth] Nowadays, the interval time is very short, the cooling rate is very fast, it''s only a minute or two, almost equal to no cooling time, but every time the interval time, it will appear.


    However, because he showed the spirit of the yellow spring, when he showed his figure, those tomb beasts did not look at him more because of his appearance.


    One by one, a huge tomb beast, lazy eyes swept from him, and then one by one jumped up again, back to the huge stone pillar. Squat up.


    The giant animals jumped on the stone pillars, squatted up, and their scarlet eyes closed a little bit.


    Leyi tried to move his feet, but they didn''t notice.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the tomb beast attacked according to the smell. I released the air of the yellow spring, and it mistook me for a dead man."


    Left here with light hands and feet, Leyi floated forward like a wisp of smoke.


    After about 500 meters, the underground palace began to drip water, but there was water dripping from above.


    It''s solidly built here, and it''s very deep here, probably because there are rivers or underground rivers passing through it, so there are serious drops of water here.


    In addition, the calcium in the water should be relatively heavy. There are long stalactites in many places. According to the records of natural science, the growth rate of stalactites is only about one to two centimeters per year. The underground palace, from top to bottom, is at least 100 meters high. Many stalactites directly form stone pillars and stand in the palace, which is huge.


    There is no doubt that this underground palace has existed for a long time.


    Hum, hum, hum


    In Dantian, the purple dagger suppressed by Kirin amber is still humming. The more Leyi goes inside, the stronger its reaction will be.


    It''s like something in this underground palace is calling for it!


    What on earth is calling for it?


    Or is it related to something?


    Leyi began to speed up, like the wind, through the hall. All of a sudden, he came to the end of the hall, where some crooked words were carved. Yue Yi swore that even though he had practiced Tongyu, he was also proficient in many languages in the world, but he had never seen this kind of writing. I don''t know any of them.


    Looking at the end of the hall, there is a pair of stone inscriptions, like a record of someone''s life. Unfortunately, Leyi didn''t know a word, "is this the end? Not really! "


    When Leyi arrived here, the sword suddenly made a wailing sound, which was completely different from the previous hum. It seems sad and sad. It doesn''t struggle anymore.


    Yue Yi was surprised and took out the sword: "what? Didn''t you lead me here? Why are you still here? "


    When Leyi finished saying this, the purple sword suddenly took off and flew, just like a fish jumping out of Leyi''s hand and into the water.


    The purple dagger, with a whew and a clank, pierced through the stone wall in the center of the hall without leaving any trace. It was like penetrating through the wall.


    "Still running?"


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Leyi ran after the purple dagger and locked its breath. In a flash, Leyi chased 500 meters, but in the blink of an eye, he found that he had come to another space.


    This is still an underground palace, but the location is different.


    All underground palaces are in disorder, with many partial palaces and main palaces.


    As soon as Leyi shuttled in, he saw a bright palace, which seemed to be made of countless nocturnal stones. The nocturnal stones were cold and sent out a piercing cold.


    In the center of this hall, there is a crystal transparent coffin. At the moment, the purple dagger is inserted in front of the coffin, and it doesn''t move.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi immediately goes over and pulls up the purple dagger on the ground. The purple dagger is here. It doesn''t resist at all. It''s like losing spirituality.


    "You''ve come here through all kinds of hardships. Is this your real master?" Yue Yi murmured. He could not help but put the purple dagger into the Dantian and continued to press it with Kirin amber.


    He won''t let it out again. If he runs again, he will lose a lot.


    As for the people in the transparent crystal coffin


    Yue Yi takes the purple dagger and looks into the coffin. All he sees is that the person in the coffin is wearing a purple wide sleeve fairy skirt and delicate embroidered mandarin duck shoes. Looking at the dress, it''s a woman.


    So that purple dagger is a woman''s sword?


    Well, it''s right to think about it. This sword is so delicate and delicate. Although it has great power, from the appearance, if a man uses it, it doesn''t seem aggressive enough.


    Yue Yi went down and up again to observe. From the legs of the corpse, he saw the hands of the corpse. However, he found that inside the crystal coffin, there were a pair of white jade fingers, soft and pink. Those hands, as if they were made of the most beautiful jade, were carved by the craftsmen with the highest craftsmanship.


    Yue Yi takes a breath. This... This... This corpse in the coffin has not been corrupted?


    The existence of this underground palace, so many years, the existence of this coffin should also be a long time, right? But it didn''t rot at all? You know, it has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s a long time ago. Leyi has seen the bones of many experts outside, but they are corrupt.


    Just like the corpse with the purple short sword, his cultivation is also very high, but he can''t help years of tempering, corruption, and finally become a piece of loess.


    The woman''s body here is not corrupt. Is it because of the cold inside?


    When Leyi continues to look up curiously, he can see that the white pink neck and delicate clavicle are all extremely beautiful and flawless. When he saw the face of the corpse, his eyes glared and his whole body trembled. As soon as he opened his mouth, he cried out and pointed at the corpse: "she... She..."

 Chapter 1228

    "Diao Chan... Diao Chan girl?"


    Yue Yi cried out as like as two peas, and her eyes were fixed on the coffin in a flash. She looked exactly the same as Diao Chan in the face.


    "Diao Chan, is that you? Is that you? " Yue Yi called out quickly.


    In the Dantian, in the poor amber space, Diao Chan and Xi Shi immediately floated out after hearing the voice.


    "Mr. Le, what can I do for you?" Diao Chan asked, she didn''t know what happened outside. These days, she is in the poor amber space to exchange the secrets of women''s home with Xi Shi. For thousands of years, she didn''t speak much. Later, although she came to the amber space of Leyi, she had company. But Zhao Yun, Guo Jia, Sima Yi and Cao Chong are all men.


    It''s not convenient for women to talk to men about some things, and Zhao Yun, Guo Jia, Sima Yi and Cao Chong were also Lu Bu''s enemies. Although it has been two thousand years, what should be put down has already been put down.


    However, after all, there will always be some estrangement in my heart. If you want to be close, you can''t get close.


    Therefore, Diao Chan doesn''t talk to other people except Yue Yi.


    Until Xishi came, she had a real partner to chat with. They talk about small details of life from female workers. They can talk about one small thing every time. This is women. Don''t feel strange.


    Therefore, at this moment, Leyi called her in panic. She thought something had happened, so she and Xi Shi floated out of the amber space.


    After floating out of the amber space, when she saw everything outside through Leyi''s eyes, she was suddenly surprised, and her pretty face turned white.


    "Sister Diao Chan... Isn''t that you?" she cried


    If according to the age, Xi Shi was born in the spring and Autumn period, while Diao Chan was born in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Xi Shi was hundreds of years earlier than Diao Chan. But when she was brought in by Yue Yi, she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, which is her present age. But Diao Chan, although she was born in the Eastern Han Dynasty, her thoughts are intact, and her appearance is still the peak beauty of her twenties. Therefore, according to this calculation, Diao Chan is larger. That''s why Xi Shi called her sister.


    "This... How can..." Diao Chan looked at the female corpse in the coffin, as if looking at herself in the mirror, her eyes also became incredible.


    "Diao Chan girl, is this your body?" Yue Yi asked.


    "No, no, I don''t think so. My body has been rotten for a long time. It was after my body was rotten that I lived in a bronze mirror. It''s not my body, it''s not... Mr. Le, look, there''s a red mole on her eyebrow. I don''t have such a mole. She should not be me, and she looks younger than me. " After careful observation, Diao Chan found some differences.


    The difference is so small that it is hard for outsiders to notice. But she herself is very easy to detect, such as twins. In the eyes of outsiders, she can''t tell who is the sister and who is the sister, but she can easily tell you from me by showing them their photos.


    In fact, everyone has the deepest understanding of himself, but some people are willing to admit it, and some people are not willing to admit it. Those who don''t want to admit it are "only born in this mountain" and don''t realize their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Diao Chan has more than 2000 years of experience. Looking back at history repeatedly, she has a deep understanding of herself. This understanding is not only about her appearance, but also her character, and the right and wrong of what she has done.


    When she saw the woman''s body for the first time, she thought it was her own body, but after careful comparison, comparing herself with her, she quickly found some fine nodes.


    "Besides, she is taller than my concubine." Diao Chan said. Diao Chan is good at dancing with long sleeves, and her height is also outstanding. That''s why she was so charming at that time. Even Lu Bu, one of the people, was fascinated by her. It''s not just that she has the ability of "enchanting eye", she has strong charm herself. Her height, according to the current algorithm, should be 1.67 meters; However, after observation, she found that the female corpse in the coffin was at least 1.70 meters high.


    This is the height difference, plus the red dot in the center of eyebrows, and the age is younger than her, so it can be confirmed that this female corpse is not her body. It''s just a similar woman.


    But just at this time, Diao Chan appears in Leyi''s Dantian. The purple dagger, which was suppressed under Kirin''s amber, suddenly utters the sound of dragon chanting again, and forcibly escapes from the suppression of Kirin''s amber. As soon as it flies out, it spins around the Diao cicada.


    It''s like a pet. When she meets her long lost owner, she makes a sad hum around her.


    Diao Chan was frightened by this scene!


    Yue Yi was also startled. He thought that the sword was going to attack Diao Chan. However, when he found out this scene, he suddenly sent a message to Diao Chan: "don''t be afraid, this sword is very good. It''s psychic. You look as like as two peas in the coffin, maybe it treats you like a woman in a coffin. Eight out of ten of the women in the coffin should be its master. Now it takes you as its old master. "


    "Then... What should I do?" Diao Chan was at a loss, while Xi Shi was forced away by the sword Qi. She couldn''t get close ten meters away.


    "You direct it with your mind, try to communicate with it, and let it listen to you." Leyi delivers sound.


    "Oh Diao Chan answers, listens to Yue Yi''s request, and tries to communicate with the purple dagger. With her finger moving, suddenly the purple dagger comes obediently and stops in front of her finger. Then the tip of the sword touched her fingertips and sent out a dazzling purple light.


    Immediately, Diao Chan screams. She tells Le Yi that she seems to hear a little girl crying.


    Leyi comforted her again, told her not to be afraid, let her contact the sword again.


    As a result, Diao Chan bravely continued to communicate, but slowly found that the cry of the little girl''s voice came from the sword. The little girl''s voice was very young, about one or two years old.


    Diao Chan after appeasement, finally, the purple dagger actually meekly lying down in her palm, she was like a child stroking.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yi said with a smile: "no wonder this sword doesn''t listen to me. It turns out that it really has sword spirit, and it''s still a little girl? If I had known, I should have been gentle with it. Well, now it regards Diao Chan girl as its master, which is a good result


    Immediately, Leyi opened the crystal coffin and examined the female corpse.


    He held the hand of the corpse carefully, feeling cold. It was dead, it was a corpse, not a living body.


    This corpse has no soul, only an empty shell is left here, and I don''t know who buried her here. It''s really a big hand to build the whole tomb with such cold jade.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t disturb the girl." After reading this, Yue Yi covered the coffin cover again, and then prepared to retreat.


    At this time, in Dantian, Guo Jia, Sima Yi, Zhao Yun and Cao Chong also ran out to watch the excitement. Men like to see beautiful women, no exception.


    Seeing that Leyi was about to leave, Guo Jia couldn''t help shouting: "Lord, maybe you can take this body with you."


    "Take the body? What are you doing? " Leyi stops.


    Guo Jia smiled as like as two peas in the eye: "this body has no soul, but her body is intact. It is almost the same as that of Diao Chan. Why not take this corpse as the revival of Diao Chan''s girl? Maybe your hero''s amber amber will be implanted into the body of this woman''s body and then let Diao Chan''s soul attach to it, and start the hundred wars." By that time, all the bad conditions will be eliminated, and maybe Diao Chan girl will be perfectly revived. Maybe? "


    "Well, I''m afraid not?" Sima Yi expressed a different opinion: "the Lord''s method of reincarnation is also to seize other people''s bodies, but General Zhao Yun has tried it for a long time. He can only support it for a few days at most. It''s not his own body and it can''t last. As like as two peas Diao Chan, this woman''s corpse is not the body of Diao Chan''s girl. It is a body that she attaches to this woman''s corpse. Even if she is raised, it will not last for several days.


    Guo Jia said: "General Zhao Yun tried the method of reincarnation in the yellow spring at the beginning, but I said this method is to eliminate the bad state with the method of never dying in a hundred battles. This female corpse as like as two peas Diao Chan, with only a little difference, can be almost ignored. Once [hundred battles never die] is performed, the two may be perfectly matched, and then they will be perfect. If they are really resurrected, isn''t it a good thing? "


    "Well, I guess it''s not. But you can have a try." Sima Yi thought about it. Anyway, there is no price to try. If it works, it''s really a good thing.


    Zhao Yun also said: "that purple sword is so psychic that even it recognizes Diao Chan girl. Maybe [hundred battles will not die] can revive this female corpse. It''s very likely."


    Listening to the suggestions of several heroes, Yue Yi is also very excited. If it really works, then... Hehe... Won''t you be able to keep Diao cicada by your side forever? Diao Chan said at the beginning that if she could come back to life, she would give everything for Yue Yi.


    "Well, take it with you. Since you want to take it with you, don''t waste it. Take the coffin with you." Yue Yi rubbed his hands and suddenly said, "offend me." then he grabbed the coffin and put it into the amber space.


    He was not at ease, so he simply put it into the amber space.

 Chapter 1229

    Amber space is not big, can accommodate things is relatively limited. Generally, it can only contain some things like weapons and magic weapons. But since Leyi started the seal of qiongqi amber ten layers, the space of qiongqi amber has also increased several times.


    Generally speaking, only things that are particularly important are stored in amber space by Leyi, because it can be completely isolated from the outside world. No matter how strong the master is, he can''t sense the things in amber space.


    The purple dagger belongs to Diao Chan, and the five bird robe belongs to Yue Yi. The robe has been put on by Yue Yi. No matter how cold it is, it won''t make him feel half silk cold. On the contrary, the whole body was warm, and the robe was isolated from the cold. Even the heat of the five bird robe and the cold inside formed a kind of spring like warmth. Let those who wear this robe enjoy it.


    After careful observation, Leyi found that the palace was an independent space with no door or passage. It seems that it exists alone in this underground place. If the sword had not led the way before, Leyi wanwan would not have been able to find this place.


    When he tried to attack the stone wall around him to see if there was any secret door, a spirit force just hit the wall. The wall sent out a dazzling light, and then rebounded Leyi''s attack ten times. It''s on Leyi.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Leyi took nine strides back in a row to stabilize himself. He was very surprised at this. The attack he just launched was just an attempt. It didn''t use much strength. After the rebound of the wall, he realized that the strength was at least ten times higher.


    "This place is equipped with a strong array. I''m afraid it''s impossible for people from all sides to come in or go out in a conventional way."


    Because of the array, it''s like an iron bucket, completely sealed. According to the conventional law, people from outside can''t come in and people from inside can''t go out.


    Leyi tried to release the air of his peak state. He wanted to leave here with the technique of earthly escape, but the same result was achieved. Just when he touched the wall, a powerful force immediately blocked him from coming back.


    You know, he was the peak of the void. The prohibition on this wall easily blocked him back. Thus, it can be imagined that the array on the wall, even if the people in the early days of the emperor''s landing came, was too dangling to get in. Even people in the middle of the imperial realm may not be able to get in and out.


    "It seems that in this place, except for the sword, other people or objects can only go in and out in a special way!"


    Leyi''s special method is instant movement, which is the wonder of qiongqi amber. It has the most magical space rules and can jump in space at any time. This kind of jump in space can not be bound by most arrays.


    Unless it''s a special array for him, there are no arrays or obstacles that can stop him.


    Looking behind him, Yue Yi said: "when I came here just now, I came in from the back wall. Now that I''m going out, I can''t go the old way. I''ll try to see if there''s any access in other directions. "


    With a certain mind, Leyi moved forward in an instant and suddenly moved a kilometer. When he flashed past, he immediately felt that his limbs were crushed to death by the soil - there was no road here. As soon as he came over, he was caught in the soil.


    With the blink of his eyes, he flashed back again, and then changed to the left. In a flash, the result was the same, and he penetrated into the soil again. Then, he flashed back, changed to the right, and moved through in an instant.


    This time, as soon as the effect of instant movement was applied, his whole body disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he found that his feet were full of broken stones. One didn''t stand up and nearly fell. This time, it doesn''t appear in the soil. Here, there is a passageway. It''s very narrow. It''s only three meters high and one meter wide. Compared with the main hall, it''s really very small.


    But this passage is well built, smooth on all sides, and winding.


    The place where Leyi stands seems to have been quarried before, so there is more gravel here. However, after entering the corridor, there is no more broken stone.


    Leyi was originally looking for a new road to take risks. Seeing the appearance of such a corridor, of course, he would not miss it. Immediately, he went into the corridor and quickly went through it.


    About 300 meters later, when Leyi stepped out, his head suddenly brightened.


    Here, it is still a big palace. It is more than 100 meters high and very spacious. It looks very luxurious.


    However, just entering here, Leyi smelled a very strong smell of blood.


    "Blood, it''s the taste of blood." Yue Yi can smell that he has strong bear amber and white tiger amber, both of which can enhance his cognition of blood. His sense of smell is much sharper than ordinary people. He can smell not only blood, but also fresh blood.


    It''s not more than half an hour!


    The night vision eye opens, and Leyi sees the darkness like day. Looking ahead, he sees that in the flat hall, there are stumps and broken arms everywhere. Dark blue blood is flowing everywhere in this hall, just like a stream.


    "One, two, three..." Yue Yi carefully counted the bodies here. After careful counting, he found that there were twelve. These 12 corpses are also the corpses of the tomb beast. However, these tomb monsters are quite different from those that Leyi saw before, not the same.


    When Leyi meets the tomb beast, he avoids them and tries not to offend them.


    And here, who came in just now? I killed all these tomb beasts!


    With a curious but cautious mood, Leyi chased along the direction of blood. This chase, however, has not been out of the kilometer distance, he saw four figures at one end of the hall.


    When he saw these four people, the four people, also just found him, each other felt the movement.


    "Who?" One of the four people over there asked coldly.


    Leyi slowed down and looked at the four people. But before he could speak, the four men had seen him clearly, and a cold voice said, "you again? How could you be so haunted? "


    "Ah? Leyi? Is that you Are you not dead? " A woman''s voice exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, I didn''t see it. There are still some ways to follow here."


    Listening to each other''s words, Yue Yi sighs a little in his heart. To be honest, if he had known that there were these four people, he would never have followed in and would have turned around and left immediately.


    Because the people who appear in front of him at the moment are not others. They are Bai Yan, Ding Yaozong, Ding Yaozu and he Jinnian who left him alone in those countless coffin positions.


    Leyi naturally has no opinion about that girl. The girl''s heart is still very kind, and she is worth being a friend. But the brothers Ding Yaozong and Ding Yaozu are not easy to approach. In addition, young master Bai Yan is a person who makes Yue Yi resent and hate.


    Listening to each other, they were a little surprised that Leyi didn''t die; Moreover, according to their meaning, they seem to think that Leyi''s presence here is following them secretly.


    "Well, I advise you not to be ignorant. We won''t take you. It''s your own business whether you live or die. Do you think we will turn a blind eye if we follow us? Don''t be silly. Before master Bai gets angry, go away and disappear from our eyes. If you continue to follow, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Ding Yaozong gave a cold warning.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Ding Yaozu also gave a warning.


    Before Mr. Bai came, because of the girl''s face, the two brothers were very upset with Leyi, but they seldom said anything about it. But just before they came in, they ran into a lot of danger. These dangers are all solved by Bai Gongzi. The girl has already obeyed Bai Gongzi. Because we all know that in this ancient imperial mausoleum, if they want to survive smoothly and find opportunities in this ancient imperial mausoleum, they must rely on young master Bai.


    If you want to rely on him, you have to listen to him.


    At the moment, the Ding brothers are also fighting away Leyi for young master Bai. They don''t like Leyi, and young master Bai seems to hate it even more. Therefore, at the moment, they don''t have to care whether the girl will be angry or not. They speak directly and then connect with Leyi.


    The girl opened her mouth and tried to speak for Le Yi several times, but she couldn''t open the mouth again when she saw Mr. Bai''s face. Generally speaking, she is not familiar with Leyi. Even if she sympathizes with Leyi, she is speechless when she sees childe Bai''s disgusting eyes.


    "Go away, don''t you?"


    "Do you want to follow? Do you want us to do it? " The Ding brothers said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1230

    "Which eye of yours sees that I am with you?" Leyi had been silent until now. When they finished speaking, they asked.


    It''s a joke to say that he''s from Leyi!


    Before, several of them pushed Leyi away from the wind chime banner, but they didn''t pay any more attention to Leyi. Moreover, with the deliberate acceleration of young master Bai, Leyi can''t catch up with them any more.


    At this moment, they keep saying that Leyi just came in with them. It''s just a big glitch in the world.


    "I''m shameless, but I still don''t admit it?" Ding Yaozu points to Leyi and shouts.


    "If you hadn''t followed us, would you have found the leader here?" Ding Yaozong echoed.


    This place was discovered by chance. To be exact, it''s not a coincidence, because according to the experience of their ancestors, they found some places with suspected treasure.


    After a while of searching, they found a Warcraft a few hours ago. The Warcraft, like pangolin, shuttles underground quite quickly. But he looks pretty cute. Just because the girl among them said "how lovely", then the Ding brothers chased the Warcraft to catch it without saying a word.


    Along the cave of Warcraft, they chased after each other, and then they came to the underground palace. Then he told Bai Yan and Jinnian the news, and they all entered here.


    Not long after they entered here, they were attacked by twelve tomb beasts. At first, they thought that the monsters were just stone sculptures. Only when they suddenly attacked, they knew that they were living monsters.


    Jinnian girl was almost injured by a monster at that time. It was Bai Yan who killed all the monsters and bled all over the ground.


    The Ding brothers also fought with those Warcraft. What can they do with one or two of them, but the number has reached twelve. It is impossible for them to deal with the twelve. Fortunately, Bai Yan was there, crossing all directions and all over the world. With his superb fire killing skill, he killed none of the tomb beasts with the whole body.


    It can be said that without Bai Yan, they would not have come here at all.


    Just because of this, when they saw that the boy Leyi actually followed in, they felt that Leyi had taken advantage of him in vain. A few of them came forward. In order to solve the problem, they were afraid for a while. And Leyi followed, picked up the ready-made cheap, swaggered in.


    They are not balanced in their hearts, and because they already hate Leyi, they seem to hate him even more.


    This is where they came in after Warcraft and found out by accident. Why did he come in? If we didn''t follow them, how could we get here?


    Hum, bitch, don''t you admit it?


    "Joke, you can come in here, but I can''t?" Leyi gave a sneer.


    "Not yet?" Ding brothers have a big fire, quite a sword pull crossbow meaning.


    "If it''s tracking you, why do you ask me? Why don''t you ask the one around you? Your accomplishments are so high. If I really follow you, can''t you even find me? " Yue Yi slightly sneers.


    That Bai Yan is a master of climbing the imperial realm, and the Ding brothers are also the peak of the void realm. That Jinnian girl''s cultivation is also in the void realm. If they walk together, they can''t even be tracked. It''s true that they''re slow.


    The Ding brothers wanted to continue to reprimand and even teach Le Yi a lesson, but after hearing this, they found it quite reasonable.


    Some of their accomplishments are not low, and Bai Yan is the one who ascends the imperial realm. If Le Yi really follows them, even if they can''t find them, can''t Bai Yan find them?


    At that time, the two of them looked at Bai Yan, young master Bai.


    Bai Yan, however, is still the expression of no joy and no anger. Suddenly, his eyes turn and he stares at Yue Yi. The cold voice comes out from his mouth: "are you deaf or brain broken? Don''t you remember what I told you before? I said, don''t want to see you again, get out of here! "


    The last word "roll", like thunder, suddenly shook the whole underground palace. The palace is even wobbly.


    As soon as Leyi clenched his fist, anger burst out in his eyes. For young master Bai, he endured it again and again. Before entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, he listened to the words of the lame man in charge of affairs. He attached great importance to the overall situation and unity, and put aside his personal grievances for the time being. Let''s not calculate the account between him and Mr. Bai.


    So, after entering here, he had to endure again and again.


    When he was in the coffin position, Mr. Bai was arrogant and domineering; And this time, both sides happen to meet unexpectedly here, this white childe still wants to aim at him.


    The anger in Leyi''s heart is fermenting a little bit. Looking at childe Bai''s lofty look, he finally retorts with a loud voice: "you can just roll? What are you? "


    As soon as the words were uttered, all the people present were extremely shocked.


    Especially the girl named Jinnian, she was shocked. She never thought that Leyi would suddenly talk to Bai Yan like this! This is young master Bai Yanbai. How dare he say such words in such a tone?


    Ding brothers'' eyelids also beat twice, and the idea of "this boy is looking for death" immediately floated in their heart. They immediately turned to see the reaction of young master Bai.


    But he saw that young master Bai was sulky. Suddenly he raised his hand and burst out a raging flame from his sleeve. A powerful flame palm roared away. It was surprisingly fast and hit Leyi.


    It''s another move!


    When he was away from the hall of fire, the first time he met him, he used this palm technique to beat him several times and hurt him badly.


    This palm is fast, and each palm has thousands of degrees of high temperature. When it hits the body, it''s just like a red hot steel brand on the skin. It is even stronger. The power of heat can pierce into the bone marrow, making people suffer from the torment of fire. If you want to die, you can''t.


    Looking at the flash of this palm, Leyi''s breathing is depressed.


    "It''s too fast to escape!"


    The two realms are the difference between the immortal and the ordinary. Although they are of the same rank, the difference between them is too big.


    The last time he was injured by young master Bai, Leyi recalled it repeatedly afterwards and made several hypotheses. However, when he was attacked by Mr. Bai again, he found that the assumption he had previously thought was useless. Even with the fastest speed of shadow step, you can''t avoid it.


    If you use instant move, you may be able to avoid it, but at present, the power of other amber is not convenient to use.


    "Take a look at this!" Since he can''t hide, Yue Yi doesn''t hide at all. Suddenly, he dances his robe behind him and shakes to the front with a crash.


    Boom


    The white childe''s that palm hit to come over, exactly hit on that robe.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The fiery flame impinges on the robe, and after the robe is impacted, it also launches fierce resistance. All of a sudden, the five birds on the robe fluttered their wings and flew out by themselves. Tenaciously rushed to the terrible palm, fire to fire.


    The blue flame formed by the five birds finally broke the palm of young master Bai. Immediately, the blue flame splashed everywhere and burned a large area of the hall into a sea of fire.


    The fire formed by these five kinds of birds is also quite terrible. Yue Yi thinks that the fire should be very close to the legendary samadhi fire. Samadhi fire and samadhi fire are just like the sun and Shaoyang; Taiyin and Shaoyin.


    Although it is not as terrible as the true fire, it is also a very strong element of fire.


    Although the temperature of the fire element practiced by young master Bai is also extremely high, it is inferior to this ignorant fire.


    Therefore, the burst flame of young master Bai''s palm was blocked by five birds. On the contrary, the five birds devoured the flame element of young master Bai''s palm, and then went back. The big hall is full of fire.


    Deng Deng


    Leyi was once protected by the five bird robe, but he was still three steps backward due to the impact of the airflow, but he was undamaged.


    On learning the result, Leyi was surprised: "this robe is really not simple!"


    "In that case, try this one again!"


    Yue Yi grabs the robe and suddenly shakes it violently, stirring it into a whirlwind. The flame flew out like a whip, and the five birds followed it.


    Crackle!


    The fire whip hit the white childe, five birds immediately fluttered up, and the blue flame rolled over.


    "Well?" White childe eyebrows slightly pick, this result let him feel shocked, but suddenly a roar, his whole arm was filled with fire, and then hit on the ground, bang bang bang, the ground burst a straight line, the blue sea of fire, he forced back. Then, he rushed to Leyi like a flash of lightning and thunder, trying to catch it!

 Chapter 1231

    "The fire shines on heaven and earth, and the red stars are full of smoke!"


    As soon as Le Yi''s arms spread out, suddenly, the purple five bird robe that he was wearing flew out and swept away towards the rushing young master Bai. The robe suddenly became bigger and formed a circle. The fire was burning, making the middle of the robe burn into a oven.


    And young master Bai has been trapped in the center!


    "Fire trees and silver flowers, Star Bridge iron lock open!"


    Leyi controls wuqinpao, which is the ability of wuqinpao itself. It is a magic weapon. Under the control of Le Yi, suddenly a fire tree grows in the middle of the robe, and then iron chains fly out of the tree, winding and sweeping the white childe.


    "Hum!" Young master Bai watched the iron locks entangle him. Suddenly, he recited a series of incantations in his mouth. Immediately, a bird flew out of his elixir. The bird was quite extraordinary. As soon as it came out, it was flying through the flames. With its shuttle, those flames, visible to the naked eye, are rapidly absorbed by it.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    When the brothers saw the bird, they couldn''t help shouting: "yes... It''s the flying crow!"


    "It''s really a flying crow!" The girl also nodded to confirm it.


    "Is it true that" Shenhuo Feiya "has been given to him by elder Bai?"


    "I think it''s right. Bai Changlao has already got the Phoenix amber. The" divine crow amber "should belong to Bai Gongzi." Ding brothers nodded and said.


    It turned out that it was also a piece of amber, known as the "God crow amber", which was the xuanzi level amber, the main fire system.


    In a long time ago, God crow amber belongs to elder Bai, because among many elders, Bai Changlao has the deepest understanding of fire element. After the alliance got the amber, it offered it to the leader, who then gave it to elder Bai.


    Elder Bai''s ability was greatly increased after he got the divine crow amber. He once relied on this divine crow amber to further his cultivation and reached the level of the later stage of the emperor''s kingdom. He was one of the six masters at that time. At that time, only five of the twelve elders, including the alliance leader, reached the late stage of the imperial realm, and the rest were all the accomplishments of the middle stage of the imperial realm. After getting the God crow amber, elder Bai suddenly felt it and became the sixth expert at that time.


    It can be imagined that elder Bai was the sixth expert to enter the imperial realm at that time. Some people also speculated that among the twelve elders, elder Bai''s strength could at least rank in the top five.


    White elder''s fighting power, the God crow amber for him has increased by a great deal, it can be said that God crow amber has become the symbol of white elder.


    But although this God crow amber is good, it is only at the level of Xuan characters after all; After Bai Changlao got the Phoenix amber of Tianzi level, this amber will remain on his body.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Changlao didn''t pass the God crow amber to his son, but he passed it directly to his grandson Bai Yan. This is what surprised the Ding brothers and the girl.


    As soon as the fire flying crow appeared, it absorbed the green flame wantonly. Gradually, the flame of the five bird robe became smaller, and the tree of flame was put out directly.


    Yue Yi sees that it''s not good. With a move, the five bird robes are immediately removed.


    "Well, I like this robe." The white childe is also a hand move, the spirit power in his body turns into a flame big hand, volley to grasp to that five birds robe.


    The five bird robe is extraordinary. Everyone can see that this robe definitely has its origin.


    If this robe follows Leyi, it is undoubtedly flowers on cow dung, so young master Bai is not ready to let Leyi take back this robe.


    "Come here!" Lingli grabs wuqinpao and involves it.


    As soon as Leyi''s face changes, he''ll make more efforts! He also turned his spiritual power into a big hand and grasped the other corner of the robe.


    "It''s up to you, too?" White childe''s side''s god fire flies the crow to suddenly open the mouth, unexpectedly spewed out the green flame. The flame was just erupted from the five bird robes. This flying crow can even spray out after absorbing it.


    As soon as the cyan flame flew out, the robe felt the cyan flame and seemed to be very close. He wanted to take the initiative to get close to Mr. Bai.


    It''s just a magic weapon, and Leyi didn''t let it recognize the Lord, so it''s a ownerless thing now. Naturally, there is a choice of "good birds choose trees to live in".


    When Yue Yi sees this, he suddenly doubles the fire power in his body and impacts out. At the same time, he stealthily lurks in his own fire attribute with the true fire of six mysteries, flies away and impacts on the body of the five birds robe. As soon as this spiritual force impacts on wuqinpao, wuqinpao is lured by the stronger flame. Suddenly, it flutters itself, like a swimming fish, circling three times in the air. With a whew, it flies to Leyi, twines around his back and drapes.


    Yue Yi smiles a little in his heart. In the end, Liumei''s real fire is more attractive. After all, the five bird robes come back to him.


    "Well?" But young master Bai frowned. He and Leyi robbed the five bird robes at the same time. But at last, the five bird robes broke away from his side and chose Leyi.


    Leyi gave a cold smile: "it seems that you don''t deserve it. Even if you choose it, I won''t choose you!"


    "Hum!" With a wave of his palm power, young master Bai clapped 76 palms.


    The hot flame palms flew over in a series. Leyi couldn''t hide, so he had to control the five bird robe to stop him.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The flame palm force impacts on the five birds'' Robe again and again, and Leyi is shaken by the air flow and retreats one by one.


    After master Bai''s palm power, he rushed to Leyi like a falling meteor. But Leyi''s quick eyed and quick handed, how can he let young master Bai get close to him? At the moment when young master Bai came, he also performed the "wild dragon going out to sea"!


    Among the many amber abilities, this one can blur the vision most, because it is more like a special ability, which generally does not remind people of the power of amber.


    Young master Bai rushes over, and Leyi jumps out at the same time with [wild dragon going out to sea]. They attack in the opposite direction, and even cross in a certain moment!


    Yue Yi''s eyes were sinister. At that moment, he coldly read a sentence: "I really want to kill you."


    It''s really difficult to fight against young master Bai with his current cultivation, but if all the amber power is used, and with the help of the five bird robe, to kill young master Bai, Leyi is still a little sure.


    However, there is more than one person around Mr. Bai, including the Ding brothers and the girl.


    Once the real hands, Ding brothers naturally can not stand by.


    [dragon out to sea]!


    The first time Leyi''s wild dragon went out to sea and crossed with master Bai. As soon as he landed, he didn''t stop for half a second. He continued to launch this move and rushed past the Ding brothers with the rolling air.


    Seeing this, the Ding brothers set out to fight with him. However, the direction that Leyi aimed at was not them. Instead, he rushed into a corridor beside the Ding brothers.


    [dragon out to sea] launched continuously, Leyi''s castration is extremely fast! In a few blinks, it had disappeared in the corridor.


    Immediately, a voice came out of the corridor: "there are three passageways here. The main road faces the sky, half of them each. This time I''ll go first, lest you say I''ll follow you."


    After the sound fell, the space became quiet.


    White childe shift shape transposition general, Sa Sa Sa to return to the original place, he was a face, face hard to see the extreme.


    He intended to teach Leyi a lesson this time, but he was escaped by Leyi, and he didn''t even hurt Leyi.


    What is the origin of that robe? If it wasn''t for the protection of the robe, Mr. Bai would have beaten Leyi as he did last time, making Leyi irresistible.


    Ding brothers know how to observe words and colors. As soon as they see the white childe''s expression, they immediately whispered: "cousin, do you want to chase him in and kill him?"


    This kind of words, they will not say openly, because there are girls nearby. If you say it in her face, it will leave a bad impression on her.


    But master Bai said, "who knows the origin of that robe?"


    Compared with chasing Leyi, Mr. Bai wants to know what the origin of that robe is!


    Ding Brothers shook his head: "never seen, never heard of, but look at the power, it seems very extraordinary."


    The girl thought about it, but felt a vague memory, and said: "I seem to have heard my grandfather say that in ancient times, there was a famous instrument called" five birds of flowing fire Robe ". Just now, five birds flew out of the robe, and they could spit out that terrible flame. Maybe... Maybe..."


    She can only say maybe, not sure, because she just heard.


    "Liuhuo wuqinpao? A famous instrument? No wonder However, young master Bai understood it. When he heard this, he already knew it.


    "Cousin, do you want to catch up and kill him?" Ding brothers whispered again.


    White childe''s face a cold, gave Ding brothers a look - "certainly want!"

 Chapter 1232

    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    With the rapid development of the times, young master Bai and the Ding brothers followed closely and entered the corridor chosen by Leyi. In fact, there are two other corridors outside, but their purpose is to kill Leyi and take the five bird robes of Liuhuo from him. Master Bai majored in fire. He was very interested in everything about fire.


    Just now, he didn''t hurt Leyi in a series of attacks, which made him very upset. Finally, Leyi slipped away from him.


    There is no doubt that Leyi has completely touched his bottom line. He will not allow Leyi to be active any more. Even before coming to the ancient imperial mausoleum, the elders have reminded everyone that they should unite the human race and not fight inside. But Bai Yan wants to kill people. Who can say more?


    Besides, this Leyi came out of the hall of fire. If he killed him, he would kill him. Who can say nothing?


    "Jinnian, you keep up, don''t fall behind." Young master Bai flashes away, leaving a sentence.


    The girl was a little stunned, and followed the three of them into the corridor.


    The corridor is humid and the smell of soil is very pungent. Leyi has night vision eyes. All the way, I can see that there are many white bones. However, the white bones were covered with moss and black moss all over the body. It looked like a black bone.


    Leyi quickly skimmed the corridor. 900 meters later, there was another hall. However, most of the hall collapsed, and there was only a small space inside.


    In this hall, there are also many bones. The air here is relatively dry, so the bones are still white.


    All of a sudden, Leyi found a strange creature on the head of the other bones - something like Ganoderma lucidum.


    This thing grows on the top of the skeleton, blood red, like an open five fingers, very bright.


    Leyi saw three at a glance. These three strange plants have different colors. But it''s all red. It''s just a difference in depth.


    "What is this?" Leyi is a little bit closer, want to think about this thing. Because it feels like this plant has a special energy.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    At this time, the corridor behind Leyi flashed with fire, and three figures quickly came after him. Before the man appeared, more than ten palms of light came whistling.


    Yue Yi rolled up the five bird robe and blocked it in front of him, which counteracted the impact of more than ten palms. He himself was also shocked by the airflow and stepped back more than 20 steps.


    Hua La, Yue Yi puts down the five bird robe and looks at the three people who come suddenly. They are exactly Mr. Bai and the Ding brothers.


    As soon as the three of them appeared in the hall, the Ding brothers just wanted to say something, but suddenly they saw the white bones inside, and the strange Ganoderma like five fingers growing on the heads of some white bones. The two brothers suddenly widened their eyes, showing a look of ecstasy.


    "Feng Xuezhi?"


    "Is this Feng Xuezhi?" The Ding brothers roared and rushed away. At the same time, the two brothers took the strange Ganoderma lucidum from the top of their heads.


    White childe hands and feet are not slow, after the first to move faster than the Ding brothers, he grabbed three Phoenix blood Zhi.


    "Cousin, is this Feng Xuezhi?" Each of the Ding brothers was overjoyed with a tree in his hand. Fengxuezhi is a legendary thing. They have heard of it all the time, but they have never seen it. Therefore, we need to confirm with Mr. Bai.


    White childe looked at the three scarlet Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, observed for a while, then nodded: "it should be right."


    When they enter here, they are attracted by this thing for the first time, but they ignore Leyi. It seems that, compared with this thing, Leyi is a fart, and doesn''t bother to let them care about it.


    "Fengxuezhi, this... Is really fengxuezhi, a legendary thing."


    "Unexpectedly, we got it today!" Ding brothers showed a very excited look, that look, like a poor boy suddenly hit five million. The color of excitement is indescribable. It''s all over the face.


    "Feng Xuezhi?" Leyi never knew about it and never saw it. But hearing them mention the word "fengxuezhi", it suddenly awakened a part of his memory which was plundered.


    This part of the memory is plundered from the head of the black feather master, but also into his own experience and experience.


    In this part of his memory, he found the legend of fengxuezhi!


    It is said that fengxuezhi will die slowly after being poisoned by a strange poison. But after his death, his lifelong cultivation will not dissipate. Instead, he will gather from Baihui acupoint on his head and finally grow a Ganoderma lucidum.


    This kind of Ganoderma lucidum, called Phoenix blood ganoderma, can store the cultivation and ability of the dead all his life. In short, if you give this kind of Phoenix blood ganoderma to ordinary people, you can instantly get the cultivation and spiritual power in Phoenix blood Ganoderma.


    However, it is not the peak strength of the dead directly, but the secondary strength.


    For example, if the dead person died in the void, then the person who gets fengxuezhi can only get the cultivation of Tongtian at most. If the death of the dead is nirvana, then the master made by Feng Xuezhi is the state of concentration at most. And so on


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is quite rare.


    It was in ancient times that there was a kind of demon clan, and the original parasitic animals they raised had this kind of poison. After biting, the poison can''t be solved. When the man dies, his cultivation will turn into fengxuezhi.


    That kind of demon clan also relied on this ability to make their clan grow stronger than ever.


    But it can be said that success is the same as failure.


    This method, perhaps, is too fast and convenient. A lot of time can be saved. It will take at least hundreds of years for ordinary people to practice and reach nirvana. Even if it is a first-class qualification, it will take decades to achieve it without a strong supply of resources.


    But fengxuezhi is different. It can be done in one move. No matter how low your previous accomplishments are, even if you are an ordinary person, after taking the amount of fengxuezhi, the accomplishments stored in it can be turned into your own immediately. And there are no side effects.


    This is so attractive!


    In ancient times, many people knew the mystery of fengxuezhi, so they came up with the idea of this demon family. Slaughter them, plunder their own parasitic animals, and then work for the welfare of their families.


    In this way, the demon clan, which was almost in the situation of public enemies of all ethnic groups, was exterminated in less than 100 years. Because of the plunder of all nations, the parasitic animals of their own race were also destroyed.


    Therefore, the Phoenix blood Zhi this kind of thing, always exists in the legend.


    Because this thing is too long ago, it only appeared in ancient times, and no one could make phoenix blood Ganoderma in the following tens of thousands of years.


    Bai Gongzi and Ding brothers are also one of the ancient races in the alliance of God butcher. They also have many family books. They naturally know about this magical thing, and they have read such books before.


    So when they saw this thing, they immediately guessed 7788.


    This time to white childe verification, also got the right result, how can let them not happy?


    "It''s said that fengxuezhi can get the cultivation immediately after taking it, but I don''t know what cultivation the master of fengxuezhi had in his life?" Ding Yaozong felt that his heart beat faster. If the owner of this Phoenix blood Zhi had been cultivating in the imperial realm before he died, it would be better to cultivate in the later stage of the imperial realm, then once he took it, he would probably break through to the early stage of the imperial realm. Because he is already in the later stage of the void, what he lacks is an opportunity. According to the common sense, fengxuezhi in the later stage of the emperor''s realm can only let the people who take it achieve the cultivation of the void. But he was already in the later stage of the void. As long as he got the experience and experience attached to fengxuezhi, he was very sure that he could break through to the early stage of the imperial realm.


    Fengxuezhi, after all, is a collection of one''s lifelong cultivation. It is nourished by flesh and blood and carried by bones. Its components, more or less, also carry some of the original owner''s life experience and experience.


    For people eager to break through the realm, experience and experience are the most precious. Because they do not lack others, they lack these. As long as they have these, they have opportunities. In that way, you can be familiar with the road, break through your own bottleneck, and reach a new level.


    "From the perspective of color, the cultivation of the original owners of these fengxuezhi trees is not too high. It''s just the early stage of the emperor''s realm. The three trees I have, the strongest one, are just the cultivation of the middle stage of the emperor''s realm. You don''t have to take it. It doesn''t work White childe lightly says.


    "Oh." The Ding brothers didn''t feel disappointed at all. Even so, they can take it back for the benefit of their brothers and sisters or their grandchildren. You know, this is fengxuezhi at the beginning of the emperor''s kingdom. As long as their descendants take it, they can immediately become masters of the void. It''s very valuable. When it''s about to be put away properly, I''m afraid of any damage.


    Yue Yi was forced to leave by them, and Feng Xuezhi was robbed by them. He was very angry. But at a moment, when he looked from a corner, he saw a green skeleton in the crevice of a piece of soil, and there was only a black Feng Xuezhi on its head!


    See this scene, Leyi''s heart beats suddenly, black? How can there be black phoenix blood Ganoderma? What does that mean?

 Chapter 1233

    There are not many fengxuezhi here. The five trees have been robbed by the Ding brothers and Bai Yan just now. They can''t rob this tree any more.


    Thinking of this, Leyi immediately approached the skull. However, he just moved a step, and Bai Yan already looked at him.


    "Not good!"


    Bai Yan looks at it. If Leyi has any change to the Phoenix blood ganoderma, he will find it. And once Bai Yan starts to rob him, Leyi will not be able to rob him. Because at present, with the protection of five bird robes, Leyi can resist many attacks from Bai Yan, but at most, Leyi is just more than defensive. In terms of attacks, it is difficult for him to compete with Bai Yan.


    Seeing this, an idea appeared in Leyi''s mind. He hit the surrounding stone wall with a slap in the air. The slap bombarded the surrounding stone wall, rumbled, and the stone wall collapsed. The huge stone fell down, flattened the gap and buried it in an instant.


    However, with the release of Leyi''s palm, it inadvertently opened a door.


    It was a stone gate. With the palm of Le Yi, it happened to touch a corner of the stone gate, revealing a dark hole.


    That dark hole, it seems that there are extraordinary things, flashing colorful light!


    Leyi''s eyes were instantly attracted, "what''s that?"


    He casually hit a palm, even hit a channel, and the channel in the glow boiling, like the birth of something divine.


    "Go up first." Yue Yi made up his mind that the black fengxuezhi had been pressed down by the stone anyway. Bai Yan and those people didn''t see it just now, so the fengxuezhi should be safe.


    And in the door that was suddenly opened, what was flashing? Maybe it was the natural resources and local treasures, maybe it was some magical ancient magic weapon.


    This can''t be missed!


    But just when Leyi jumped up and wanted to get into the cave, Bai Yan flashed, and his whole body was burning like a meteorite. A roar, a circle of hot flame, such as a hundred billion jin mountain, hard pressure to Leyi, will jump in the air of Leyi stiffly to suppress!


    Ding brothers followed, followed by Bai Yan rushed to the cave, the girl hesitated for a while, also followed by fly past.


    Yue Yi is under the pressure of Bai Gongzi''s power, while Bai Gongzi and Ding brothers are already standing at the door of that passage.


    "Go away!"


    Mr. Bai pointed to Leyi and drank a word. Then he said coldly, "if I don''t kill you this time, I''ll give you a chance. If I follow us again, even if you are from the fire hall, I''ll kill you."


    There are too many secrets and too many treasures in this underground palace. They have just harvested five Phoenix blood ganoderma, and now they unexpectedly find this cave which may contain the most precious treasure.


    Young master Bai is not interested in fighting against Leyi any more. Leyi has five bird robes on him. It''s not so easy to kill him. Therefore, young master Bai is not willing to waste his time and energy at this time. Instead of using his time and energy to target Leyi, he should look for those unborn treasures.


    Now he''s leaving Leyi to die, and Liuhuo wuqinpao is temporarily deposited in Leyi. It''s not too late to kill him when we see Leyi next time.


    The girl also winked at Leyi after Bai finished speaking. Her concerned expression seemed to say: "go quickly. He''s not joking. He always does what he says. Go quickly and don''t stay here any more."


    Immediately, the white childe and the Ding brothers rushed into the cave with the colorful glow like arrows, and he Jinnian followed them.


    Yue Yi clenches his teeth and wants to follow him, but then he thinks that even if Bai Yan is present, he will follow him, and even if he finds the treasure, it''s not his turn. Because it is impossible for Bai Yan or the Ding brothers to let those treasures be plundered by Leyi.


    "Well, you remember that for me." Leyi didn''t go with him any more. When they all left, a huge spiritual force burst out of his body and turned into a big hand to quickly remove the collapsed stone. Then he came to the crack in the stone.


    The black phoenix blood ganoderma, safe and sound, it grows in the crevice, just collapsed and did not hurt it.


    When Leyi saw it again, he quickly took it off and hid it in the storage ring.


    In this process, he was afraid that Bai Yan would reappear. If Bai Yan saw this thing, he would pursue it until he handed it over.


    "Black phoenix blood Zhi? What level does this represent? " Leyi looked at the green skeleton and looked at it carefully. It didn''t grow moss, but seemed to be born green.


    Born with a green skeleton, it doesn''t seem to be human, at least not normal human.


    "Is it the demons? If it''s really a demon, isn''t the cultivation contained in this Phoenix blood Zhi the cultivation of the demon? "


    Demons are not demons. In fact, the essence of the difference between the evil way and the right way is similar. Those so-called demons actually act in extreme ways; One is to control seven emotions and six desires; The other is to control oneself with seven emotions and six desires.


    One is convergence, the other is indulgence! This is a different trend in the cultivation of the way, but it is the same result. The risk of the right way is small, and the risk of the evil way is large. In the end, the essence is the same.


    But the demons are different. The demons are different from the demons. But the demons, which is a kind of race, are not the people who have gone astray.


    The essence of the demons and the Terrans is different. Their appearance is strange, and even different from that of the tens of thousands of people in the world.


    They are fierce, bloody and aggressive in nature, but they are strong by nature, almost comparable with the Protoss. But it is precisely because they are so cruel and evil that people are afraid of them. Many, many years ago, thousands of people attacked them and exterminated the demons.


    The demons do not exist, and the protoss are respected.


    For the understanding of the demons, Leyi also comes from the two plundered memories of the black feather tribe. I don''t know much, that''s about it. In these two memories of the black feather tribe, they have a kind of fear for the demons, just like the Protoss.


    "The demons are bloodthirsty, cruel and fond of killing! The so-called evil way, in fact, is to imitate the habits of the demons and create a path of cultivation. The real demons are even more crazy. They are really dominated by seven emotions and six desires. When they do things, they don''t seriously think through their heads. If they want to kill, they will kill, if they want to cheat, if they don''t agree with each other, they will destroy people. If I take this Phoenix blood ganoderma, will it affect my heart and nature? "


    After getting this Phoenix blood ganoderma, Leyi wanted to try its effect, but he was also afraid that it would bring side effects. If there is really the side effect of enchantment, then it will not be worth the loss.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    Just as Le Yi was thinking, the stone door on the upper stone wall, which he accidentally opened, suddenly flashed out of the darkness. The whole hall outside was illuminated.


    Le Yi''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past, only to hear the screams from the cave, the voices of the Ding brothers and the girl named Jinnian.


    Out of curiosity, Yue Yi sprang up and just jumped up to the entrance of the cave, when he saw a colorful light shining in the deep of the cave. With a bang, he penetrated many rocks, smashed a space in the cave on the spot and flew towards the outside world.


    "What''s that?" Yue Yi only felt a flower in front of his eyes. Just now, the light was too dazzling. His eyes closed reflexively, and he didn''t see what it was.


    In the cave, young master Bai was burning all over. He swept away and chased quickly.


    "Keep up with it and don''t let it run away." The Ding brothers yelled and followed them.


    The girl slowed down for a while, and followed without hesitation.


    Leyi didn''t think much about it either. He used the method of earth hiding to penetrate from under the soil. Ten seconds later, he jumped from the ground and came to the earth outside.


    Hum, hum, hum


    Outside, it''s full of splendor. It''s a thing the size of a head. It''s full of colorful light. It''s quite dazzling.


    It''s floating in the void, spinning fast.


    As soon as the Ding brothers saw it, they jumped up and reached out to catch it.


    Who think, that thing suddenly shine two strange lights, like lightning, bang!! Two rings, Ding brothers two painful hum, by the two lightning to split fly, spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "What is so strong?" Leyi was shocked. That Ding''s brother, at least, is the same as his cultivation, which is the later cultivation of the void, and that thing, unexpectedly, sent out two flashes of lightning, easily injured the Ding''s brother?


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    The rotation speed of the mirror is slowing down, and the whole space is full of colors.


    In this process, the Ding brothers no longer dare to get close easily. Their two brothers cover their chest, but they both have a wound more than 20 cm long, with continuous blood flow. They are tightly covered. But their eyes were hot, and they were very unwilling. They wanted to go up again, but they were afraid of being attacked again by that thing.


    Young master Bai is ready to move, but he seems to have tried the power of that thing, and now he doesn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1234

    Gradually, the rotation speed of that thing is getting slower and slower. The whole space seems to have the light of four seasons.


    The sprout of spring, the prosperity of summer, the decline of autumn and the silence of winter!


    Four seasons, lightning and thunder, fast light dancing, stabbing everyone closed their eyes, can''t look directly at.


    Until it slowly stopped, it was still suspended in the air. It was bronze, yellow and orange, but with some green rust. One side depicts the ancient mark and words, the other side is as smooth as water, which is a mirror!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Since the appearance of this mirror, there have been some changes in the space of the ancient imperial mausoleum, especially the dark clouds in the sky. But for a moment, the local area was thundering and lightning, and there was a rainstorm.


    The rain fell on everyone.


    But these people''s accomplishments are extraordinary. They have spiritual power to protect their bodies. The rain drops down, and they have already fallen before they touch their bodies.


    Crackle, click, click


    The dark cloud is pressing the top. Suddenly, it turns into night. The bright lightning passes by and makes the whole space pale.


    Those thunder and lightning from the sky, breeding and down, were absorbed by the mirror.


    Lightning, like snakes and insects, flashed a dazzling arc around the mirror.


    "A mirror? What kind of mirror is this Leyi also wanted to take it, but with the lessons of the Ding brothers, he did not choose to take risks, but first looked at the reaction of young master Bai.


    Childe Bai just stares at the mirror. He wants to get it more than Leyi. But there are several broken points on his body. Before that, he is elegant and meticulous. Obviously, the broken points on his body should have been injured by the attack of the mirror when he wanted to take the mirror.


    Because his accomplishments were high enough, he didn''t get any substantial damage, just broke a few clothes. The Ding brothers were not as good as him, so they hurt their chest.


    "Ancient utensils, cousin, I''m afraid they are ancient utensils. According to legend, there are five ancient utensils in our dize world: xuanming Shengling sword, Qiankun Yichi staff, Marlboro mirror and Ruyi mountain and river map! Among the five ancient artifacts, the alliance of butchers has three, and this mirror... I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s the Marlboro mirror, isn''t it The injured Ding brothers were all green in their eyes.


    They were hurt by the mirror, but they didn''t hate the mirror. On the contrary, the more powerful the mirror was, the more excited they were.


    Just look at the simple appearance of the mirror and its powerful attack effect, which soon reminds them of an ancient artifact left behind in ancient times - Marlboro mirror!


    Since ancient times, there have been few magic weapons that can be made into mirrors.


    And the magic weapon of mirror shape is not only difficult to make, even if it is made well, its power is very general.


    Among all the magic weapons of mirrors, the "Marlboro mirror" is the most special and powerful, ranking the third among the five ancient artifacts.


    Its prestige has been famous all over the world in ancient times, but at the same time, it began to fall in ancient times. No one knows where it is, and no one has seen what it looks like in later generations. Only heard of its legend! I know it''s a terrible magic weapon related to lightning.


    Seeing the surface of it, the Ding brothers saw the growing of electric arc and the anger of heaven and earth, and naturally associated with the "Marlboro mirror"!


    Dize world, five ancient artifacts, only four are well-known, and no one knows what the fifth is. So, generally speaking, there are five ancient artifacts, but in fact, we only recognize four¡° Although it has been lost for many years, it is still recorded in ancient books.


    But there is no record of what the fifth ancient vessel is even in ancient books.


    "It''s possible." Young master Bai said only three words, and he had such a guess in his heart, but he could only stay in the guessing stage.


    If this thing is really an ancient one, then their trip to the ancient imperial mausoleum is not in vain. Even if you only get this mirror, it''s a return with a full load. Because it''s an ancient weapon, the most powerful magic weapon in the world.


    At present, there are three ancient utensils in the Tu Shen alliance. They are xuanming Shengling sword, Qiankun Yichi staff and Ruyi mountain and river map. Ruyi mountain and river map belongs to the Tu Shen alliance itself and was obtained by chance after the establishment of the alliance; And xuanming Shengling sword is the treasure handed down from generation to generation in the leader''s family. It belongs to both the alliance and the private.


    It is said that the reason why the leader of the alliance can have the supreme cultivation that surpasses all people is that xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword skill is indispensable.


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth does not belong to the human race, but is the treasure of another race in the alliance.


    Just because of this, the last time elder sun went out and rescued Leyi from the God''s envoy, what he asked was "Ruyi mountain and river map". He can only ask for "Ruyi mountain and river map", because only Ruyi mountain and river map is public, while xuanmingsheng spirit sword belongs to the leader of the alliance, and generally no one is allowed to bring it out.


    The leader of the alliance rose greatly because xuanming gave birth to the spirit sword, and also sat firmly in the leader position because xuanming gave birth to the spirit sword. All sides submit.


    If he can get this mirror, and if this mirror is really a Marlboro mirror, then... It can be imagined that their Bai family''s status will rise with this ancient tool.


    For this mirror is his, and when he takes it back, it belongs to their white house. It''s going to be a family treasure! The hope of rising.


    "This mirror belongs to me!" The white childe hesitated again and again, finally hand, also toward that mirror to grasp and go.


    He protected himself with fire, forming a light shield all over his body. The fire was burning, protecting him in the middle.


    But just as he reached over and was about to reach ten meters away, the old mirror snapped out a flash of lightning without exception! He came to him.


    Bang!


    The flame shield on the surface of young master Bai''s body burst on the spot. His whole body soared up like a whirlwind. He reversed the space, took a deep breath, floated back a hundred meters and stopped. As soon as he drooped his head, he looked at his waist. There was another crack in his clothes, a crack in black paint.


    That lightning almost hurt him again!


    Undaunted, young master Bai went up to meet the difficulties again. He bit his finger and there was blood on it. He knows that the ownerless things need to see the light of blood and recognize the LORD with blood. As long as you recognize the Lord, the mirror will not attack him. He flickered away, and once again, as he approached ten meters, the mirror attacked again!


    "Click!"


    The dazzling white light flashed by, and the lightning struck the young master Bai, who struggled with the lightning and threw the blood on his hand to the mirror.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    He did it. The flash of lightning made a bloodstain on his chest. And the blood in his hand, thrown in the past, also dropped three drops on the mirror.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi, however, after the mirror was stained with blood, it was smoking.


    It''s like the transpiration of water drops falling in the flame.


    "With my true blood, enlighten it, respect me and obey my orders!" Master Bai made a seal on his hand, recited the mantra, and then stretched out his hand to pull the mirror with his spiritual power.


    At this moment, the mirror glowed, and the flashing arc appeared thickly.


    Click, click, click


    There were more than ten flashes of lightning in a row, all of which aimed at Mr. Bai.


    The white childe''s face changed greatly. He retreated quickly. He was forced to hurry. He offered a magic weapon. It was a flame lotus. The lotus flashed out in front of him and counteracted nine flashes of lightning for him.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    The flame of lotus rose, whirled around, and flew to the foot of young master Bai.


    Young master Bai stepped on the fire lotus like the God of fire. He frowned and wondered: "it''s strange. As long as the ancient utensils are ownerless, they should be friendly and close to each other. It''s like Ruyi mountain and river map. Anyone can control them, and they are not aggressive. But this mirror, why? Why attack people when they see them? I''ve shed blood, but it won''t recognize me? "


    The only way to recognize the master of all magic weapons is to recognize the master by dripping blood. As long as you leave your mark on it, it is your thing.


    Just now, young master Bai had thrown out a few drops of blood and dropped it on the mirror, but the mirror immediately emitted white smoke and melted the blood. Seems to refuse to accept the blood of white childe, refused to submit to it.


    "It''s quite extraordinary. I''m more and more suspicious that it might be a Marlboro mirror. It''s psychic. Since my blood doesn''t accept it, you''ll have a try. " Young master Bai was also quite decisive. After his failure, he immediately asked the Ding brothers and he Jinnian to have a try.


    The Ding brothers have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Even though they have been injured once, for the sake of this ancient vessel, what if they were injured a little more seriously? It''s also worth it.


    "Good!" The two brothers, Ding Yaozong in the front and Ding Yaozu in the back, learn from the action of young master Bai just now. They are all fighting to be attacked by a lightning in the mirror, throwing the blood from their fingertips in the past.

 Chapter 1235

    Any magic weapon, once it exceeds the level of famous weapon, is likely to be psychic.


    What is channeling?


    Just like the purple dagger that Leyi chased before, new life may be born in its body, which is called "sword spirit" or "weapon spirit".


    As for the reason for the formation of "Ling Ling", it is because any instrument reaches the name level or the above name level, because it itself has a lot of mental power and can absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Naturally, the essence can produce life.


    This is like flowers and trees in general, the sun and moonlight, as long as you add some water, any inch of land can grow plants.


    Besides, in the old legend, Dongsheng Shenzhou, one of the gods, has been shining the essence of the sun and the moon. It is Sun Wukong''s cause that produced a monkey.


    The reason is the same. They are formed by the essence of heaven and earth.


    After the birth of the spirit, the spirit is just like human beings. If it is born soon, it will be like a child. Just like the purple dagger that Leyi chased before, Diao Chan said that after touching the dagger, she felt the cry of the little girl. So it''s very likely that the purple dagger has the same spirit as the little girl.


    If the ancient mirror in front of us had been born with a spirit, if its spirit was mature, then it would not be easily subdued.


    Because everyone has likes and dislikes, and so does the spirit. If it is small, it may be more tolerant to people who touch it; If it has grown a little larger, then the personal likes and dislikes will be obvious. If it likes you, it allows you to approach; If it doesn''t like you, it won''t allow you to get close.


    Just now, young master Bai approached the mirror, and even his blood dropped on the mirror. He did not let the mirror accept him; It means the mirror doesn''t like him.


    He himself knows this truth. Once the magic weapon reaches this level, it will be too strong to like him. Because you can''t help it, once you get close to it, it will attack you.


    Therefore, although young master Bai felt a great pity, he had no choice but to let the Ding brothers and Jinnian girl have a try.


    "Up Ding Yaozong rushed up first. As soon as he got close to the mirror for ten meters, there was a click in the mirror, and lightning came out mercilessly. Ding Yaozong had learned from master Bai''s experience. He turned out his spiritual power, sacrificed it with his own magic weapon, stood in front of him and forced him to rush up. When the distance was close to five meters, he threw his bloody finger.


    Didi Didi


    Four drops of blood were thrown on the mirror.


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    Wheezing wheezing wheezing


    Smoke came out of the mirror again. It repelled Ding Yaozong''s blood. In the blink of an eye, his four drops of blood were evaporated. In the middle of the mirror, lightning came out and bombarded Ding Yaozong.


    Ding Yaozong''s magic weapon was a huge axe, which stood in front of him. There were thunderbolts and sparks. But the lightning was too dense, and another hit him on the shoulder.


    The mirror seemed to be angered. This attack was quite terrible. Ding Yaozong''s shoulder was directly punctured by the lightning.


    "Poof!" Ding Yaozong was writhing within five years, his mouth and shoulder were bleeding. He quickly retreated from a distance of several hundred meters, and young master Bai rushed forward to resist the subsequent thunder and lightning for him.


    "I''ll go up!" Ding Yaozu then rushed away, just like Ding Yaozong. However, he was even worse. Before he got close to 15 meters, the mirror was as mad as mad, and launched a violent attack on him.


    "Back off!" Young master Bai rushes quickly, grabs Ding Yaozu and throws him behind him. Then the fire lotus at his feet blocks the continuous lightning strike.


    That mirror has really given birth to the spirit. Qi Ling has his own likes and dislikes. Bai Gongzi and Ding brothers approach him one after another and throw blood on him. It seems that this action has already angered him. It makes it very unhappy.


    Ding Yaozu retired in time, and he was sheltered by young master Bai. He was just frightened and didn''t get hurt. Now I think of it, I''m afraid.


    Ding Yaozong took some healing medicine, but his shoulder was punctured, which was not a serious injury.


    Jinnian girl stood on one side uneasily, suddenly looked at Bai Gongzi nervously and said: "brother Bai Yan, do I have to try again?"


    All three of them failed, and the mirror hated them so much that they were not allowed to get close. Just now, Ding Yaozu got close to 15 meters and was attacked by the mirror.


    Jinnian girl can be said to be the weakest one among them. After all, she is a girl and is naturally weak.


    Young master Bai took a look at Jinnian, then turned his head to look around. When he saw Leyi more than 300 meters away, he gave a cold hum. Then he looked back and said, "try it. This mirror should be taken back anyway."


    "Oh." Jin year should be a, still appear very uneasy, in the heart afraid.


    Ding Yaozu stepped out and said, "Jinnian, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Ding Yaozong was not willing to fall behind. He stood on the right side of Jinnian girl and said, "I also protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    However, for the kindness of these two people, Jinnian girl was disgusted. She pointed to them with her umbrella and said, "you two are so annoying. You protect me. Isn''t that harmful to me?"


    "Er, this..."


    "This..." Ding brothers look embarrassed, which is the truth, they are both hated by the mirror. If they accompany Jinnian to get close to the mirror, the mirror will go crazy again, and it will affect Jinnian.


    "Go away, you two. Don''t hurt me." Jinnian repeatedly asked not to let the Ding brothers follow, and then cautiously approached the mirror.


    Ding brothers had to get out of the way, "then you are careful."


    Brocade year suddenly the small flower umbrella in the hand to open, this umbrella is her magic weapon, the level is not low. It''s the ninth grade of Taoist utensils. It''s almost the level of famous utensils.


    "Jinnian, step on this." White childe suddenly called her a, and then he at the foot of the flame lotus fly away, wear Jinnian girl''s feet. Master Bai also knows that she is weak. If she is hurt by accident, it''s not easy to explain to her grandfather when she goes back.


    The two families are also relatives after all. They are not of the fourth generation. He is also her cousin. She should be taken care of more.


    "Thank you, brother Bai Yan." Jinnian girl thanks. With the protection of this fire lotus, she has more courage.


    Because she knows that this fire lotus is a very powerful instrument. The name of this fire lotus is "pure sin fire Lotus". What is pure crime? It''s a Buddhist saying, to wash away sin, to get Huolian and get rid of it, to get Huolian and get nirvana. The fire of the fire lotus is hellfire. Because of this fire, the fire lotus is listed in the list of famous utensils. Compared with the "Tianluo Baihua umbrella" in her hand, her ability in any aspect is much better.


    Fifty meters!


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    The mirror seemed very quiet for the time being. There was not much abnormality.


    Jinnian felt uneasy and looked at the mirror softly. She conveyed her kindness to the mirror.


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Ten meters! It was 15 meters higher than Ding Yaozu''s, and when it reached 10 meters, the mirror didn''t attack her.


    The Ding brothers were all staring. Ding Yaozong quickly yelled: "Jinnian, quick, quick, it doesn''t exclude you. This is a good opportunity. Quick, let it accept you and recognize you as the Lord."


    Jinnian looked back, Ding brothers hard to wink at her, let her go to blood Lord.


    When she looked at Mr. Bai, he nodded and thought the same.


    Jinnian bit his lips, and then cut his finger, green jade finger suddenly out of the bright red blood.


    At this moment, Jinnian suddenly looks at Leyi. Leyi is more than 300 meters away. At this moment, he just looks at her. Different from Bai Gongzi, Le Yi''s face is full of worry, as if he was worried about her.


    And Leyi seems to want to say something, but because of Bai Gongzi and others, he didn''t say it after all.


    Jinnian didn''t dare to get too close. When she was five meters away, she threw the blood on her finger.


    Diddidi ~ ~!!!


    Three drops of blood fell on the smooth surface of the mirror.


    "Well, Jinnian, read to me," with my true blood, open up for you, respect me and obey my orders. " Seeing that she was dripping with blood, young master Bai immediately taught her how to spell on the magic weapon and conclude a contract.


    "With my true blood, open your eyes, respect me and obey my orders." Jinnian followed master Bai to recite this mantra. At the same time, he pinched out a few words in his hand.


    This is the contract curse and the contract seal. Once the magic weapon agrees, the contract curse and the contract seal will form a mark and be concluded on the master and the magic weapon. Since then, the magic weapon has its owner.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    Before Jinnian recited the mantra, the mirror was very quiet, but when she finished the mantra, the arc on the mirror suddenly became dense again. Then there was a loud noise, a crackle, and a thunder like a boa constrictor came out.


    "Ah


    Jinnian screams in panic, and moves forward with the open umbrella!


    "Bang!"


    Lightning hit the body of Tianluo Baihua umbrella, smoke, black circle. Immediately, the thunder and lightning came one after another.


    Jinnian at the foot of the net sin fire lotus floating, for her to block seven consecutive lightning.


    "Back up!" Young master Bai gave a loud drink, and his face was rather ugly.

 Chapter 1236

    It''s crackling


    The thunder and lightning continuously split out, and the surrounding area was split into an electromagnetic field, and the electric arc was flashing everywhere, which was quite terrible. This kind of intensity of lightning strike, even white childe also dare not hard connect. The key is that the mirror is too strong. After many attempts, master Bai has confirmed it.


    This mirror, if not a Marlboro mirror, is at least an ancient one. Because if it''s just a famous weapon, it''s not as powerful as that.


    If it''s a famous tool, it''s like his "pure sin fire Lotus" and the "flowing fire five birds Robe" on Le Yi. These are all famous tools. Many years ago, they were famous all over the world. Although they are powerful, they can still compete with the emperor''s ascendance of master Bai.


    But the ancient ware is different. It is the highest magic weapon in the world. Even if it is the peak strength of the imperial realm, it may not be able to do anything.


    Therefore, the last time elder sun used "Ruyi mountain and river map" to save Yue Yi, he was able to go calmly in front of the divine envoy. From this point, we can see that the "Ruyi mountain and river map" is very powerful.


    Although young master Bai was also in the imperial realm, it was only in the early stage of the imperial realm, so it was impossible for him to spell out the ancient magic weapon.


    "Even you were rejected by it."


    Jinnian came back with the protection of Tianluo Baihua umbrella and jingsin Huolian. She was not hurt, but she was frightened. Pretty little face, pale.


    Pure sin fire lotus with her back, from her feet fly out, back to the white childe''s body.


    Young master Bai showed a rather unwilling expression. No one could get close to such an ancient artifact, and no one could take it away.


    What is this?


    It''s like a man who has been poor for eight generations comes to Jinshan and sees the golden gold, but he can''t take it away. Who can feel this feeling?


    Yue Yi stands far away. In fact, he wants to have a try, but with young master Bai present, he knows that he has little chance. Because it is impossible for young master Bai to allow him to come near.


    Just now, when Jinnian girl was approaching the mirror, Yue Yi wanted to remind her not to stain the mirror with blood.


    Because in Leyi''s opinion, since the mirror is psychic, how can it be so simple to recognize the Lord


    It''s like making friends. How can anyone be a brother when they meet and help each other? First of all, we must get in touch with each other and get familiar with each other. Only when we feel that each other is worthy of being friends and brothers, can we develop to the point where we have nothing to do with each other.


    So, in the same way, he thinks that if the mirror doesn''t repel you, you should treat it as a friend and keep the relationship first. It''s not too late to recognize the Lord when they get in touch with each other and get familiar with each other.


    The reason why Leyi has such an idea is that he has several things that he does not recognize.


    For example, Leyi didn''t let the flowing fire five birds robe he just got recognize its master. There are also empty teeth knife, which is not recognized.


    There is a spirit in the empty tooth knife, the evil dragon spirit. It''s a ruthless role. So far, Leyi and it are just cooperation. The empty tooth knife will listen to him, that is, he will nourish the empty tooth knife with spiritual power. After the empty knife is killed, the essence of blood is also returned to the empty knife. This is the cooperative condition.


    Although no contract has been concluded, Leyi feels that this kind of cooperative relationship is also good. Anyway, it can be used. It''s good to use it. Why don''t you care if you recognize it or not?


    "Leyi, why don''t you try?" Jinnian is silent for a moment, and suddenly shouts to Leyi.


    "Me?" Leyi looks at her unexpectedly, points to herself, and then laughs bitterly.


    I''m afraid she can''t do such a thing. Will Mr. Bai allow it?


    Sure enough, after Jinnian yelled, young master Bai gave Leyi a cold glance and said, "do you take what I said before in my ear?"


    In the underground palace below, Mr. Bai said that he would give Leyi a chance to get out of his sight.


    But Leyi is not afraid of him. He has already dealt with him once, and there is no need to be obedient to him.


    Just as he wanted to make a sarcastic remark on young master Bai, at this moment, Leyi suddenly saw a group of black figures galloping from the ground to the right of his line of sight.


    The movement suddenly, a little closer to the distance, roaring, the earth shaking in general.


    In the sky, several dark figures also followed, those people flapping their wings, dark! Black feather!


    "The tiger people, the black feather people, the five overlord families, really sent people in." Yue Yi was shocked to see that the number of those people was no less than 30. One by one, there are at least eight halos on the top of their heads.


    It is the so-called three light nirvana, six light sky, nine light void. These eight auras are the cultivation of the middle stage of the void. The lowest accomplishments of these people were in the middle of the void, with more than 30 accomplishments. Such a lineup is not weak.


    Leyi retreated a few steps, quietly hid behind a rock, and then launched "stealth" to make his body invisible.


    Bai Yan and others discovered these tiger people and black feather people as soon as they appeared.


    Ding brothers immediately wary up, Jinnian also a face zhengse: "Bai Yan brother, there are black feather in the sky!"


    Although these people are the flowers growing up in the greenhouse, from the beginning of their cultivation, they have been taught some regional common sense by the adults of the family, and even created many virtual enemies for them. These enemies are modeled on the five overlord families.


    "There are tigers on the ground." The Ding brothers took out their weapons.


    Bai Yan snorted a little. He came down from a high position with a strong bearing. He said, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a group of mobs. You keep this mirror. Just give these people to me."


    "Cousin, are you alone?" The Ding brothers looked at him.


    "What? You don''t have faith in me? " Young master Bai was slightly displeased.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you. It''s just that there are so many people on the other side. Let Jinnian watch the mirror. Let''s be your assistants. How about doing it together?" Ding brothers also want to show in front of Jinnian.


    This time I entered the ancient imperial mausoleum, the elders of the family had already said that this might be the first battle between the Terran and the five overlord families.


    In the past, they all stayed in the butcher alliance and never came out.


    The Ding brothers have been practicing hard for so many years. When they have been practicing in the butcher alliance, they are mostly imaginary enemies and virtual enemies. At most, it''s the practice between the brothers, but it''s all from the beginning to the end.


    This time, we finally met the real enemy.


    They not only want to show in front of Jinnian, but also want to verify their own ability, how in the end!


    "In that case, let''s go."


    White childe a finish saying, the whole person on the fire light soars to the sky, suddenly, he unexpectedly like cannonball rushed to the sky, disappeared.


    The fire lotus of pure sin hovering under his feet floated away and kept circling in the void!


    Seeing this, the Ding brothers were slightly surprised. Others didn''t know what kind of posture Mr. Bai was, but they were very clear about it.


    Young master Bai ascended to heaven, which is the unique skill of Bai family -- [the burning sun explodes the fire skill]!


    "Fall!"


    There is a loud voice in the sky. The white boy who disappeared before suddenly appears and falls from the sky. At the same time, dense fireballs fall from the sky, just like a cosmic explosion and a broken planet. Through the atmosphere, into a piece of flame meteor.


    [sun explodes fire skill]!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Endless flames fall down, the ground is instantly burned into a sea of fire.


    When the tigers stamped their feet, the earth was tumbling, and inch by inch of earth walls were flying up. There are those who know the nature of water, spouting huge waves in their mouths to put out the flames.


    The black feather people in the sky choose to avoid the green flame for the time being.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    If you are standing in the sky at the moment, you can see that the ball of fire of young master Bai just exploded in 72 places on the ground.


    After the white childe landed, the whole person could flash back and forth in the 72 flames, and approach the lightning quickly. Every time he shuttles back and forth, the enemy in this line will be killed on the spot! The blood flew like hot oil in the fire, even the blood burned.


    Sa Sa Sa Sa Sa!!!!!!!!!


    In the seventy-two flames, young master Bai crisscrossed and crisscrossed. In only ten breaths, nine tiger masters died in his hands. White childe''s pure sin fire lotus, like a knife, follows him, flies around, cuts off the heads of those tiger Terran masters, cuts their bodies into seven or eight pieces, but does not leave a whole body.


    Yue Yi looked at the scene from a distance and felt a slight shock: "this Bai Yan is really powerful. This skill is really terrible."


    "Roar!"


    In the tiger people, someone launched the tiger king roar, and then inch by inch of the earth walls flew up into the sky, pounded each other, scattered into soil, scattered and fell, annihilating the flames on the ground.


    "Cluck, cluck... Terran, Terran? It''s amazing that there are real Terrans in this world, and their accomplishments have reached this level. "


    A cold laugh suddenly seemed to come from the ground. After this sentence, a huge crack suddenly opened in the ground where the flames were rising. The shadow of a man''s snake tail sprang up from the ground and flew in the air. The man was ferocious and ferocious. As soon as his mouth opened, four green fangs were shining with piercing light.


    He swam very fast in the air. He rushed away like a ghost. He wanted to entangle young master Bai!

 Chapter 1237

    "[eight steps of snake]? This is "eight steps of snake walking"! " Yue Yi was shocked. Looking at the figure who suddenly appeared as a man in the upper body and a snake in the lower body, it was a snake man! His body is like a ghost, coming and going without a trace, and his footwork is extremely treacherous, which is exactly what Leyi saw on a stone tablet before.


    This figure, like soil, has a special connection. Every eight steps, it has a second to disappear. But what is eight steps? Snake man''s lower body is snake body, they are the way of walking, not the way of human walking.


    It turns out that the so-called "eight steps" refers to the stride of a man who has become an old man. It is about the length of eight steps. Therefore, every time this [snake like eight steps] reaches this distance, the snake man will disappear for one second just like invisibility.


    The snake man''s walking speed is quite fast, so this "eight steps" is almost the distance in a flash. In this way, seeing the snake man flash and disappear, it seems to be an illusion.


    "Watch out, cousin!" The appearance of the snake man was too fast and strange. He went straight to the white childe.


    In dealing with the experts of the tiger people and the black feather people, young master Bai hasn''t noticed this aspect. But the Ding brothers saw this scene clearly. At the time of their calling, the snake man had already rushed behind Mr. Bai.


    White childe heard the cry, too late to turn around, but he is not ordinary people, has not yet turned around, his feet of pure sin fire lotus Teng burned a terrible flame, the flames burning up, forming a curtain of fire. The snake man tore and penetrated the fire curtain, but he was just caught by the neck of his right hand which was stretched out at an angle of 45 degrees.


    But I saw that the snake man''s neck was more than one meter long, and the green fangs in his mouth were opening, trying to bite the white childe.


    But the white childe reaction is quick, unexpectedly grasped this person''s neck at this critical moment.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu. But it''s only once. " With that, a lot of venom came out of the snake man''s fangs. His neck was strangled and he couldn''t go forward to bite the key of young master Bai. However, due to the close distance, the venom he was spraying now was spraying on young master Bai''s face.


    "Break it for me!" White childe a nu, left hand a flame thunderbolt palm hit that snake man''s head, on the spot to break his head.


    Bang!


    The snake man''s head was broken, and his body fell to the ground like a fallen leaf. But after landing, his body, like an earthworm, got into the soil. Then, more than ten meters away, he came out again.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The headless "corpse" said coldly. Between speaking, his broken neck moved a little and grew a new neck.


    This is a gift as like as two peas. It''s like house lizard''s tail breaking. Soon it will grow a new tail and look exactly the same as before. The serpents also have this kind of specialty, so their key lies in the heart. The head, hands and body of the serpents are cut off, which is useless. They can grow up again. Only the heart is the only one, as long as the heart is destroyed, then they will really die.


    The snake people with high accomplishments not only want to destroy his heart, but also his spirit. Because the snake people have very strong turning ability. If they kill their real body instead of their original God, their original God will choose a new body and give up their rebirth.


    It''s also a great talent for them!


    However, the body that they take is usually changed soon. It is similar to the method of reincarnation of the yellow spring mastered by Leyi.


    "Cluck, cluck... Try this one." The snake man stretched out his right hand, his five fingers suddenly turned into five snakes, flew out of the void, and bit the white childe.


    Young master Bai has just been sprayed with snake venom on his face. His skin is rotting rapidly, but he has high cultivation ability and is using fire element to expel those toxins. The fire has a certain expelling and restraining effect on the toxin. With the help of the pure sin fire lotus, although these poisons are very strong, they haven''t penetrated into childe Bai''s internal organs.


    But his eyes blinked quickly and turned white.


    It seems that the venom just sprayed into his eyes, and the poison did not invade his body, but places with weak defense such as eyes have been persecuted.


    Young master Bai retreated quickly and blinked frequently. He saw that his eyes were dark and could see nothing.


    "I... my eyes... My eyes..."


    When the cultivation reaches a certain height, in fact, the senses of the six senses are no longer important, but man is a kind of inertia animal after all. Even if Mr. Bai arrived at the imperial realm, once he lost his basic body function, he was still not used to it.


    Fierce snake venom invaded his eyes, the toxin interfered with his visual nerve, and his eyes became blind in a few seconds.


    The snake man grinned coldly. Suddenly, three of the five snakes passed through the flame light curtain of the pure sin fire lotus and wrapped around the white childe''s waist, legs and arms. The three snakes, without saying a word, opened their mouths and bit him.


    "Ah ~ ~" Prince Bai felt pain, and his whole body burst into flames. During the turbulence, the three snakes broke off inch by inch and died on the spot.


    However, because of this, even the blood of young master Bai was invaded by snake venom. The snake venom spread rapidly from his thigh, waist and arm to all parts of his body. A feeling of paralysis followed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The snake man was smiling with pride, holding his chest in both hands. His figure circled fifty meters away from Mr. Bai, not close to him.


    Because at the moment, young master Bai has already made a crazy attack!


    "Cousin..."


    "Brother Bai Yan..."


    The Ding brothers gave him a cry. Bai Yan suddenly calmed down when he heard the cry. When his cultivation reached his height, he almost forgot that even if he was blind, the divine sense could also serve as the line of sight.


    What is divine consciousness? It''s also called the eye of the soul! What the naked eye can see, the eye of the soul can see. Moreover, the eye of the soul stresses the unity of man and nature. The eye of the soul can see more and more detailed things than the naked eye.


    As soon as the divine sense came out, master Bai immediately stopped his random attack, and his eyes were bleeding now. In a flash, he came to the Ding brothers and grabbed both of them. A tudun skill went down from the original place.


    This is the underground palace. Mr. Bai''s idea is to go to the underground palace first to avoid it. I''ve suffered a big loss just now. If I fight hard now, I won''t get any advantage. Moreover, the other side has a large number of people. The powerful snake man just now had the same cultivation as him - at the beginning of the emperor''s kingdom! The top of the head of that lamp, bright and brilliant lights. The flame in the magic lamp seems to be more intense than that of young master Bai.


    "Go Young master Bai walked decisively, surrounded by a lot of people. He could only take the Ding brothers with him.


    As for the New Year celebration


    She was 30 meters away from the mirror. Just now, the Ding brothers wanted to help, so they left her alone to guard the mirror.


    When the Ding brothers and Bai Yan disappeared together, the tigers and the black feather people immediately noticed her. In fact, she had been surrounded for a long time, but just now all the enemies focused on Bai Yan, and now they turned to her.


    He Jinnian was very nervous. The snake man expert suddenly looked at her, giggled and moved. Then he took eight steps. As soon as he disappeared, he was approaching him like lightning.


    He Jinnian''s face was pale and panicked. The umbrella of Tianluo in his hand flew out. As soon as the umbrella flew out, it was like flowers blooming all over the sky. A piece of petals, undulating, like waves, before and after overlapping, it is the flowers gradually into the charming eyes!


    "Drink!" However, the snake man opened his mouth and sprayed a green venom. The venom was like an arrow. When it came, he repulsed the umbrella on the spot. The bright flowers met with the poisonous liquid and withered on the spot.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    He Jinnian was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do. At this moment, there was a voice in her ear. As soon as the voice sounded, she felt that her waist was held by a strong hand. Then, inexplicably, she felt that she was carried away from the original place by a magical force!


    Instead of retreating, the force seemed to rush towards the snake man. He Jinnian opened his eyes wide and worried. Because of panic, she didn''t even guess who the speaker was.


    At this moment, the man who held her seemed to have thrown something out of his hand and clattered it on the mirror which was suspended in the air.


    The mirror was hit, suddenly the arc concussion, seems to send out fury, crackling arc into endless lightning, everywhere!


    At the same moment, he Jinnian felt dark in front of her eyes. She was hugged by the invisible man. In a flash, she came to another environment!

 Chapter 1238

    "Flash!"


    At the moment of throwing out the stone in his hand, Leyi had already taken he Jinnian to move in an instant, because the stone he threw out was aimed at the terrible mirror.


    This mirror has been tested by Bai Yan and others before. Anyone who provokes it will be double retaliated by it. Bai Yan and others just dropped a few drops of blood and were bombarded with thunder by this mirror. At this moment, Leyi took a big stone and smashed it in the past, and also used a brute force. This will certainly make it completely irritated.


    This is exactly what Leyi needs, because there is a snake man in the imperial realm nearby, and there are dozens of masters in the void. With such a lineup, even Bai Yan suffered a loss, let alone Leyi.


    Therefore, he wants to save people, the time is at most two seconds, once a little longer, he will be noticed by the snake man. Snake people are also very good at Earth evasion, which is their racial talent. Le Yi once saw the characteristics of the ancient snake people on the stone tablet. If you know how to play tudun in front of the snake man, unless you are almost as high as him, playing tudun in front of him is like playing with a big axe in front of Luban''s gate.


    Therefore, with the method of sneaking, Leyi arrived at he Jinnian''s side in an instant. The girl is a nice person. He can''t watch her suffer. As soon as he got to her, Yue Yi put his arms around her waist. At the same time, he threw a stone at the mirror, and then launched the second [instant movement] to move to the underground palace. All these actions took less than a second to complete.


    Because of the tight time, the snake man had a strange sense when he was behaving strangely, but it seemed that he didn''t see anything unusual. When he sticks out his tongue, the snake man''s tongue still keeps its original bifurcation shape. When he sticks out his tongue, he suddenly feels that he Jinnian has another person around him.


    The snake''s eyes, in fact, have very weak eyesight. Its main tool for catching and searching is its tongue. The snake''s tongue forks and hisses when it spits out a message. This is its tongue searching for heat and smell in the air. Its tongue is its killer.


    So, he didn''t see the existence of Leyi, but when he put out his tongue, he felt that there was someone beside the girl.


    However, he found out quickly, and accidents happened more quickly. When he found out in the first second, the girl and the figure suddenly disappeared. Then he heard a "clang" sound, and saw a huge stone thrown out and smashed on the mirror floating in the void.


    The mirror was full of colorful light. Before, these people came here because they felt the movement and saw the abnormal light. When they came here, they all saw the existence of this mirror and knew that this mirror should be very unusual.


    But the specific reason why the mirror was not taken away by these people is that they did not understand.


    Now, someone smashes the mirror with a stone. Is it because they want to smash the mirror?


    "Kuangdang ~"


    After the sound, the mirror suddenly flashed wildly, and then roared, crackled, endless lightning broke out on the spot, forming a terrible lightning field within 10000 meters.


    Countless thunder and lightning in which breeding, bombing!


    There are some people who are closer to the mirror here, no matter in the middle or later stage of the void, are killed by lightning on the spot and burned to ashes.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    It''s too violent. The thunder and lightning spread everywhere. Four or five tiger people reacted slowly and were swept by the thunder and lightning. The ultra-high voltage current swept back and forth on them. One by one, they froth at the scene, and their limbs convulsed. Then their bodies became black and turned into ashes.


    People who are a little far away from the mirror are lucky. As soon as they realize the danger, they immediately retreat and use their magic weapon to resist thunder and lightning.


    Gradually, led by the snake man master who ascended the imperial realm, they withdrew from the thunder field one by one.


    The master of the snake people coldly faces, and his golden pupil stares at the mirror in the thunder electric field. He is also guessing what the mirror is. Is it so terrible?


    "How many dead?" Asked the snake man master.


    His side of the tiger people, black feather, has been scattered. At a glance, there were only 11 people left, including the snake people master, a total of 11 people.


    You know, when they first came here, there were more than 30 people, and two-thirds of them died. Two thirds of them were all caused by the mirror. Bai Yan, the young master of Bai, had killed several people, but it was still in the single digits. But the madness of the mirror reduced their number to eleven.


    "What a terrible mirror. What''s the origin of that mirror?"


    Although the mirror is terrible, just crazy killed a lot of people, but its power is also coveted. There are a few people with courage, while the mirror seems to have calmed down, want to close to the past. But as soon as it got close, the mirror went crazy again. The lightning field spread again, which scared those brave people back immediately, and they didn''t dare to try again.


    "No wonder the mirror is suspended here. The Terrans didn''t take it away. It turned out that they couldn''t take it away at all. The mirror has turned into a demon."


    "This mirror can''t be greedy for the moment, and we can''t take it."


    "Lu Yan, what shall we do next?" The rest of the tigers and the black feathered looked at the snake master.


    The five overlord families all work for the protoss, so this time they come in, the five overlord families can be one. Each other can act together, who is the highest, who is the leader.


    Among them, Lu Yan, the snake people with the highest accomplishments, was the realm in the early stage of the emperor''s kingdom. Therefore, he is the leader and follows his orders.


    "Kill first, of course." Lu Yan of the snake people breathed his split bright red tongue and felt the heat and breath around him. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and made a stroke to the ground. A crack appeared on the ground immediately. "I smell it. They are all below. Kill them first. No one is allowed to run away. In addition, you send out a signal to gather those allies who are closer to this side, let them come, and then see if you can work together to bring this mirror back. "


    With that, Lu Yan went into the crack and ran into the earth.


    He knew that Bai Yan had fled with people in the past, but he didn''t chase him at that time, because although he ridiculed Bai Yan, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. After all, Bai Yan ascended the emperor''s territory. If he tried to catch up with him, he might be suddenly attacked by them. Therefore, Lu Yan is not in a hurry. He is ready to solve the woman first, and then come back to solve Bai Yan and others. Anyway, as long as they are underground, they can''t escape the tracking of the snake people.


    But who knows, when Lu Yan''s target is aimed at the Terran girl, suddenly, the Terran girl is taken away by a mysterious character.


    That mysterious character, Lu Yan didn''t even see what he looked like. He didn''t even have time to fight with him. But he overcame him. Instead of attacking them, the mysterious character attacked the mirror. As a result, he angered the mirror and killed most of them in a frenzy.


    Whew!


    Lu Yan shuttled down through hundreds of meters of soil, but he felt that there was nothing in front of him, and his whole body fell down.


    It''s dark underground, but the darkness is nothing to the snake people. The eyes of the snake people are not very useful. Their tongue can be used as eyes. They can still see everything in the dark. With Lu Yan''s coming down, the tigers also came down.


    The people of the black feather people didn''t follow. The black feather people are good at air combat. They can''t exert their advantages in underground combat. So, just watch out and don''t let them steal from the outside.


    But in the underground palace hall below, Bai Yan and the Ding brothers are in it. Bai Yan''s face has turned green, and his eyes are bleeding. Ding brothers are trying to help him force the drug, but also with a special thing to help him wash his eyes.


    However, the venom of the snake people is their racial talent. The snake people can be one of the five dominant races. If their venom can be easily solved, then they are not worthy of being the dominant race.


    The Ding brothers are as busy as ants on a hot pot.


    But Bai Yan sits on the pure sin fire lotus with his knees crossed. He runs the fire element in his body to eliminate the poison.


    "Cousin, are you ok? Do you feel OK?" Asked the Ding brothers.


    Bai Yan said haughtily, "this poison is not enough to poison me. Give me some time and I can untie it."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    When Bai Yan''s words were finished, a cold laugh came from the dark underground palace. Lu Yan of the snake people, through his sharp sense of tongue, pursued the heat and smell, and quickly found them: "time? Cluck, cluck, who will give you time? "

 Chapter 1239

    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Bai Yan is at the critical moment of detoxification. The Ding brothers are not bad either. One of them immediately recites Bai Yan, and the other uses the secret method to bombard the top of the hall, causing a lot of collapses.


    Boom


    Huge stones fell down one by one and collapsed in pieces, causing considerable movement.


    As soon as the road is blocked, the Ding brothers and Bai Yan rush into a corridor. This underground palace is very long and wide. They had not finished before. They were attracted by the mirror and then went to the ground. Now they have no time to worry about the danger ahead, so they have to run forward.


    "Can you run in front of me?" Lu Yan is spitting out a letter. There is a collapsing wall in front of him. But how can this wall stop them? Lu Yan easily penetrated the earth wall with his evasive skill. After Lu Yan, the experts of the Tigris also came after him.


    There were 11 of them, and there were four black feathered. That is to say, there were six tigers left. Now the tigers chased two and the other four went to the other side to chase Leyi and he Jinnian.


    When these people come here, they are not only these people, but also part of them are scattered. Just now, Lu Yan has asked people to send a signal to let those people gather here. Before long, they will have a lot of help. In this way, they can''t let go of any of them.


    The black feather people were on guard outside, while the tiger people helped Lu Yan hunt down those people.


    "I don''t need your help here. Go after that woman too. There is a man beside that woman who I can''t see through. You two go over there together and get them. I''ll go to you after I''ve solved the three remaining people in front of me. " Lu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The two Tigris who followed him immediately turned around and ran to the other side without hesitation.


    Lu Yan is the most accomplished one among them, and they naturally trust Lu Yan''s strength.


    On Leyi''s side, his previous instant movement really came to the underground palace. Because it''s impossible to run up and down. You can only run down here.


    As soon as he got into the underground palace, he just wanted to take a breath and say a few words to the girl in his arms. However, he immediately felt that there were several powerful breath coming down from above.


    This is not, he can only embrace Jinnian girl''s waist to the other end of the gallop. As soon as he ran, the people in the rear felt strong and chased him to this side. By his induction, there are at least four people on the other side.


    Among these enemies, those in the middle of Nirvana were killed by the lightning of the mirror, and the rest were all masters in the later stage of nihilism. These people are chasing Leyi in droves, which makes Leyi feel a bit tricky.


    As he ran, he suddenly thought of a place. At that moment, he found the right place, and then approached the past. When the distance was enough, he flashed again with he Jinnian, and then a man and a woman appeared in the secret palace full of ice and stones.


    This secret palace is a separate space. People inside can''t get out, people outside can''t get in, and it has no door or road. Other than Leyi''s instant move, I''m afraid no one else can get in.


    "Hoo, here, it should be all right." Leyi went inside and let go of the people in his arms and took a breath.


    It''s really risky to save people from the snake man expert. Yue Yi knows the snake man''s ability very well. In addition, the snake man is an expert in climbing the imperial realm. If he finds out ahead of time, then Leyi will never be able to take away he Jinnian.


    "You... Are you Leyi?" He Jinnian has been in a daze until now. It''s only from the other party''s voice that he can judge the identity of the other party.


    "Otherwise, who do you think will rescue you at this time?" Knowing that she can''t see, Leyi immediately takes out a huge luminous stone from the storage ring.


    As soon as the luminous stone appeared, the area with a radius of more than 10 meters was immediately illuminated as if it was day.


    The girl''s delicate appearance is particularly charming in the cold light of luminous stone.


    She hung her head. Leyi''s words made her feel a little sad. Bai Yan only took Ding''s brothers, but left her alone. This is a fact. If Wu Leyi finally saves her, then she must have fallen into the hands of the snake man master.


    "Brother Bai Yan is too far away from me to be distracted. I saw his eyes bleed before. He didn''t want to save me, but he didn''t have a chance." Even though she was sad, she tried to think of the good side.


    "Well, think of it as what you think, but why don''t you run yourself? You know there are underground palaces down here. At the beginning, their attention is not on you at all. You have a lot of opportunities to go Yue Yi asked.


    "Shall I... Run down here?" The girl opened her eyes and looked at Leyi. In the reflection of the luminous stone, her two big eyes were shining.


    "You must run down. If you run on land, you will not be able to run the Tigris. If you fly in the air, you will not be able to run the black feather. There is an underground palace below. The terrain is complex. Only from below can we have a chance to slip away. "


    "Can..." the girl showed a face of embarrassment: "but I don''t know how to escape, i... what I practice is single attribute, five elements and wood vein."


    "Wu Xing Mu Mai?"


    The way to escape is to take the quality of the property as the road and the medium. People who are familiar with the property of the soil can escape from the soil. It''s no matter to go through the wall or escape from the soil. But if you don''t know the nature of soil, you can''t do it.


    "There''s really no way, but it''s ok now. Don''t worry. You can''t get in if you stay here." With a calm face, Leyi suddenly moved out a chair and a bed from the storage ring and put them in this cold space.


    "Well, take a break first." Leyi put the bed behind her, while he lay down on the chair, quite leisurely.


    The girl was surprised: "you... You... You still have this kind of thing on you?"


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    "No... No." The girl shook her head, but she was wondering: "this man is so strange. He takes a bed and a chair with him. He even carries this kind of common things with him. Shouldn''t he even take pots and pans with him?" With this curiosity in her heart, she secretly looks at Le Yi from the side and wants to ask him, but she is embarrassed to ask.


    Just when she wanted to ask and was embarrassed to ask, Leyi suddenly sat up and really took out a series of tableware from the storage ring.


    There is a special barbecue rack, which is obviously made by himself. There is a row of huolingshi under it. On the top, you can see that he takes out the meat of fish, birds and animals, roasts them, and sprays all kinds of condiments.


    The temperature of huolingshi continues to roast, and the aroma overflows in a few minutes.


    Yue Yi is not in a hurry. He knows that there are many people outside. When he goes out at this time, he will inevitably be chased by them. It''s better to have a rest here and have something to eat.


    "You... Are you eating these things?" The girl looked at the meat of these birds, animals and fish roasted by Leyi and felt very strange.


    "Of course, it''s not for eating, is it for seeing?"


    "But you... Eat these things?"


    "Yes."


    "My grandfather said that only mortals can eat these worldly things. People who practice Taoism disdain to eat them because they have many impurities. After they eat them, they will pollute their spirit." The girl said seriously. Although she said that in her mouth, she could not help swallowing the smell in her nose.


    "What is this impurity? I prefer to eat these pills rather than those pills with a clear mind and few desires. I feel natural from the taste. And what are the impurities in these foods? With this kind of cultivation, we can wash the tendons and marrow at will, and then we can wash away the impurities. What are you afraid of? " Leyi shrugged and looked indifferent.


    "Would you like some?" Leyi grabs a bird''s wing and takes a bite. The skin is golden and crisp, but the inside is tender and fragrant. It''s Roasted just right. Outside there is cumin pepper powder spray, and sesame oil daub, even taste of salt is also integrated into the road every trace of shredded meat. It''s delicious.


    After all, this is the world''s animals and birds, are spiritual. The taste of the meat is much better than that of the birds and animals on earth. Anyway, whether people in the world like it or not, Leyi always likes it.


    The girl shook her head like a rattle, strongly saying she didn''t want to.


    Yue Yi eats two bird wings. Suddenly, the sixth sense gives him a special feeling. It seems that someone is approaching here outside this independent palace.


    "You stay here and I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Yue Yi stands up, goes to one side and deliberately exerts an evasion skill. In fact, he uses the evasion skill as a cover to activate the second ability of qiongqi amber - [instant movement]. When his body turns into a flash of fire, the whole person disappears from here in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1240

    Leyi flashed out and came to the underground passage outside.


    In the dark passage, there was a faint sound of footsteps.


    Leyi drives his perception to the highest level. As soon as his perception spreads, he senses that the nearest person is only 200 meters away from him. Just now, he was hiding in the isolated ice chamber, which was really isolated from everything. Unless someone could jump in with the space jump [instantaneous movement] like him, otherwise, he would not be able to get in at all.


    The tigers who came after him didn''t even find the location of the ice chamber, so they had to search in each channel.


    The underground palace extends in all directions and is very generous. At the moment, those people are very scattered.


    "Only one? Isn''t that tantamount to looking for death? " Leyi moves his hands and feet, and suddenly blows a whistle. In this dark and quiet underground palace, his whistle was particularly loud and clear.


    As soon as the sound spread, the man who was only 200 meters away from him immediately followed the sound.


    "Here it is


    With a smile, Leyi suddenly sped forward, crossed the corridor and came to a spacious palace. He looked at the space. "It''s almost there. Let''s do it here."


    The pursuer is the later stage of the void, and Leyi is also the later stage of the void. However, although everyone is in the same realm, in such a closed environment, there is no third party involved. As long as Leyi starts Amber''s power and kills this person by the sword, it''s nothing at all.


    "Ho ho ho"


    Ferocious footsteps rang from the dark channel, just a few blinks of an eye, the exit position of the channel, there is a tall figure - the Tigris!


    The tiger people are tall and strong. The height of the common tiger people is about two meters. Their strong thighs are as strong as the waistline of ordinary people.


    Seeing the appearance of the tiger man, Leyi''s mind immediately came up with the description of the tiger people recorded on the stone tablets he saw at the beginning: "the tiger people are naturally strong and powerful. They are tiger like human figures in ancient times. They are endowed with gold, and their claws are not inferior to any weapons; It''s the land of honor. The second talent of his race is "tiger king howling". This howling has the sharpness of gold and stone. It uses sound as a tool to cross all directions... "


    A series of these descriptions floated through his mind.


    It''s not the first time that Leyi has fought with the Tigris, but it''s the first time that Leyi has thoroughly understood their abilities and fought with them.


    "Come straight!"


    As soon as the tiger talent appeared, Leyi attacked him.


    The tiger man stood still, and he was still examining his surroundings, because he knew that they should be chasing two humans. Now there''s only one here. Which one is hiding on the side, ready for a surprise attack?


    But before he found out, the Terran man in his eyes had rushed to him.


    "Hum!"


    The breath of the tiger man broke out, and the nine halos were superimposed. The bright halo suddenly illuminated the underground palace. In the face of the impact of Leyi, he did not flinch, but also relatively rushed to the past.


    "Roar!"


    [tiger king roars]!


    "Roar!"


    [tiger awe]!


    Yue Yi has a good understanding of tiger man''s ability. It is because of his understanding that he is not allowed to reserve empty teeth knives in this attack. He wanted to kill the man with his bare hands.


    Don''t they know how to roar? This method, he also has, although he does not [tiger king roar], but he will be more profound and more powerful [tiger awe]! White tiger amber dares to be called white tiger. According to Leyi''s idea, it''s probably the same level as Phoenix amber, the highest level amber.


    How can this level of amber be weak?


    Therefore, Leyi is determined to pay attention. If you roar, I''ll roar too. Let''s see whose roar is more powerful! During the sprint, his eyes were fixed on the tiger man''s Adam''s apple. When the tiger man''s Adam''s Apple moved, he guessed that the other party was going to launch "tiger king roar", so he launched "tiger awe" for the first time!


    Roar to roar!


    The harsh sound of superposition, collision, just like two giant tigers in here, head howling, underground palace shaking, a lot of unstable places have collapsed and collapsed.


    [tiger king roar] the crushing power of the gold and stone impacts on Leyi, breaking a layer of Magic Dragon Armor around Leyi''s body on the spot.


    However, Leyi''s "tiger awe" has a weak breath on the tiger man.


    The tiger man''s face immediately changed, because he felt that his cultivation strength dropped 30% in this instant!


    "You mean people, die for me!" Tiger a pair of claws tear grasp, white momentum flying all over the sky.


    Leyi''s eyes suddenly close. In a flash, he appears behind the tiger man. The tiger man reacts very quickly. It seems that he has eyes behind him. Leyi''s appearance is discovered by him for the first time. He turns around and catches him with one paw.


    And Leyi just hit it hard!


    The fist burst out, dozens of auras blooming under the fist, dazzling.


    Boom


    The punch was in the center of the tiger man''s paw. The collision between strength and strength was hard!


    "Go The sudden strength of Leyi made it more than 100% powerful, while the tiger man gritted his teeth and fought hard. However, because of his weakness, he lost 30% of his strength and was knocked down by Yue Yi in the confrontation.


    After being knocked down, the tiger man feels that his weakness has retreated. The process of weakness seems to take only one second. He quickly turned over and got up. As soon as he stepped, the aura of the ground flashed four times. There was a killing formation on the spot.


    "Do you want to sacrifice? I won''t give you this chance. " As soon as Leyi turns his hand over, five water balls appear in his palm. Catalyzed by xuangui amber, these five water balls have extremely cold power. As soon as he had accumulated all his strength, he suddenly bent his fingers and one of the water balls flew to the tiger man.


    The tiger man''s light array was at his feet, and the murderous spirit had already emerged. Just a hum, a knife air was generated in the air, and a crash, cut the water ball in half, boom boom, the water ball exploded in the air, and it rang ten times in a row!


    This is the "blue water continuous ball", which is the secret skill that Leyi learned from the little fat man, the S + level unique skill.


    This skill is quite fierce. Once you hit the enemy, it will explode ten times in a row, and each time it has quite terrible destructive power. The most important thing is that it can not only hurt people, but also God. Its main controlling power is the power of spirit. Only by locking the enemy with strong mental power can this skill exert its maximum power.


    At the beginning, the little fat man only taught Leyi the elementary formula of moving method, but he didn''t teach him the deep things at all, let alone the spiritual cultivation method. Therefore, generally speaking, it is difficult for ordinary people to perform this skill even if their accomplishments are very high. Because if you use your spiritual power to display it, you can''t see the effect of this move at all. Only with strong spiritual power can you show the horror of this move.


    Little fatty didn''t expect that Leyi''s mental strength had already exceeded many people several times. His "soul traction technique" can be used as a great nourishment of soul and spirit, and the spiritual power transformed from the Sansheng huangquan way can belong to him.


    Therefore, although Leyi only mastered a small part of the pithy formula, it achieved almost perfect effect after the catalysis of xuangui amber.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Ten rings exploded in the air, and the force of the explosion was still chasing the tiger man.


    The tiger man retreated more than 100 meters, stamped his feet, and the killing array under his feet had been completely formed. Driven by him, all kinds of Dao Qi chopped at Leyi.


    Yue Yi still has four green water pearls in his hand. Suddenly, he takes aim at the tiger man and starts with the three skills of poor amber -- [Tenglong seven flashes].


    Tenglong seven flashes, seven combos, all in an instant!


    Leyi hit him seven times in a row, and the speed was amazing. In four of them, Leyi hit the green water bead on the tiger man one by one.


    Immediately, Leyi dodged away and hid ten thousand meters away.


    The tiger man was bombed by four green water drops, and burst forty times. Blood splashed in the underground palace, and the underground palace staggered and collapsed for more than half. Leyi retreated to the corridor. He felt that the corridor was about to collapse. Step by step, he retreated to a safe position. When the collapse stabilized, he returned to the original palace, only to see that the tiger man''s body had been blown into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground.


    The corpses are lying on the ground one by one. It is reasonable to say that the tiger man who has reached his cultivation can instantly fuse the broken limbs as long as he is willing to spend a certain amount of cultivation.


    However, this [blue water Lianzhu bullet] is not only a physical attack, but also a spiritual attack, which can hurt people''s spirits. When the spirit is injured and destroyed, how can there be consciousness to fuse the corpse?


    Tiger man''s life is not over, his spirit has been severely injured, his head still has a certain consciousness, but he has not recovered at the moment.


    As soon as Le Yi saw that his eyes were still blinking, his hands and feet, like earthworms, were slowly wriggling towards the middle, as if he wanted to combine them. He immediately grabbed the tiger man''s head, and the colorful flames in his palm erupted, which made the tiger man roar.


    But only a few seconds, the tiger head, has been the colorful flame to burn to ashes.


    Leyi clapped his hands, raised his hand again, and the water in his body worked, forming five green water beads again. He could not help but sigh: "it''s worthy of S + level killing move, and it can achieve such an effect?"

 Chapter 1241

    It''s a bit difficult to kill the enemy with S-level skills, because this tiger man is better than other people of the same level. Because their racial talent is so strong, they are not rivals at all.


    Just like a person and a tiger, a person who has grown for ten years is at best a child, but a tiger who has grown for ten years can absolutely kill 100 human beings who have grown for ten years. That''s race advantage!


    Just now, Le Yi also wanted to use Jiuyou anti Yang skill to reverse the tiger man, and then absorb his accomplishments with the power of gluttonous crystal stone. However, the tiger man''s reaction speed was too fast for him to use this skill.


    At the end of the fight, the tiger man put out his killing array. Yue Yi saw that he couldn''t kill him, and was about to use the empty tooth knife to kill him. But when he thought about it, he remembered that he had learned from the little fat man the "green water continuous ball" skill, which was s +. Although Yue Yi didn''t learn the complete version, he was inspired by his strong mental power and the mysterious tortoise amber, He felt that the power of the technique was very good.


    So I plan to try my hand first.


    But I didn''t expect to achieve this effect. With the agility of Tenglong Qishan, only four green water beads hit the tiger man, and he was half killed.


    "At this level of cultivation, it''s the worst way to hurt people''s soul. It''s the most terrible way to hurt people''s soul!" Leyi realized this.


    Because with the increase of cultivation, whose physique is not strong? Even if human beings have reached their level of cultivation, what five elements gold body, body protection skills can absolutely guarantee their own strong body.


    On the contrary, although the physique can increase with the cultivation, the spirit and spirit are not necessarily.


    It is generally acknowledged that it is difficult to cultivate the power of spirit. Many people have never practiced it at all. There are also some people who are born with strong spirits. These people can strengthen their spirits through some simple practices. Among them, there are a small number of people who created the spirit killing technique. That is to kill each other''s spirits with their own spirits.


    No matter how hard your body is, it''s still a body.


    The principle of soul extermination is to use one''s own soul as a sword to kill the other''s soul. It''s also risky. If the spirit of the other side is stronger than you, if you kill the other side in this way, the other side will fight back and destroy you.


    And if the spirit of the other party is weaker than you, it is equal to an adult beating a child, which can easily beat the child to death.


    "Good guy, this technique is so wonderful. I''d better make good use of it and try it several times. I''d better master it more thoroughly." Leyi thought about it, and with a smile, his figure flashed and appeared in the other direction. He''s walking around, tracking his tigers before looking for a few others.


    It was the tiger people who were chasing him before, but now it is he who wants to chase and kill these tiger people to test his "blue water continuous ball"!


    On the other side, in the ice room, he Jinnian stayed alone. Although there was a luminous stone illuminating a large space, she still felt that it was cold and secluded. A woman''s sixth sense tells her that this place is not a good place.


    She has been waiting here for a long time, but the grill on one side of Leyi has not been removed, and the food on it is sending out an attractive fragrance.


    He Jinnian swore that she had never eaten this kind of food since she was a child, because she was also from a family. When she was very young, people in her family told her that this kind of food was eaten by ordinary people. This kind of food was cheap and common, and it was also dirty. If you eat it, you will pollute the spirit body. No one who practices Taoism disdains to eat it.


    But why does Leyi eat this kind of food?


    And it smells good. Is it really edible?


    Thinking, it seems that after smelling the fragrance for a long time, she felt very hungry.


    Unconsciously, she approached the grill a little bit.


    "I... I just look. I don''t eat. I won''t eat."


    The closer she got to the grill, the more attractive the smell was. She looked left and right, only to see a huge piece of bird wings, roasted to the sound of fragrant oil, which is dotted with condiments, golden surface, looks quite crisp.


    "I don''t eat... I don''t eat this kind of food." She swallowed and told herself seriously.


    However, just after finishing this sentence, she said the second sentence to herself seriously: "but... But didn''t grandfather say it at the beginning? In practice, if there is something you can''t figure out, you can try it yourself. Whether it''s wrong or right, you can always get a result if you try. In this way, is... Is this food really edible? Or I''ll try, too? How do you know if you don''t try? "


    She tilted her head and thought, as if the more she thought, the more reasonable she felt. After all, she put away the umbrella in her hand, and then quietly picked up a roasted golden wing, "I''ll just take a bite, eh, a small bite."


    She gently took the wing and took a small bite. This bite, crisp, fragrant soft, all kinds of wonderful taste immediately spread in the mouth. Her taste buds are stimulated by this never tasted taste, which is like a monk who has been eating vegetarian dishes for more than ten years suddenly holding a roast chicken.


    "One more bite, well, just one more!"


    Unconsciously, she took a few mouthfuls, and the wing had been eaten up by her. However, she still felt that she didn''t have enough. She licked her fingers. She looked at the food left on the grill and wanted to try it again, but she was very embarrassed. What if Leyi comes back at this time? How sorry?


    But what if he doesn''t come back and these things are scorched? Isn''t that a waste?


    Well, I''m doing good. I can''t waste food!


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt, so she "tasted" the bird meat and roast fish one by one in line with the truth of not wasting.


    Outside the ice palace, Leyi shuttles through the main passageways to find those tiger Terran experts. Every time he finds one, he uses the "blue water ball" to cooperate with the "dragon seven flashes". Almost every time he touches one, he kills one. This efficiency is faster than that of the empty tooth knife.


    The power of Kong Ya Dao is strong, but it is a waste to kill the enemies of the same level.


    Because its power follows the progress of Leyi''s cultivation. In addition, every time it is used, it will drain Leyi''s cultivation. Therefore, to a large extent, it seems a bit like "killing chicken with a bull''s knife" to use an empty tooth knife to kill the opponent at the same level.


    Because the power of the sword is too strong, it is more than enough to kill a person of the same level.


    But in the past, Leyi didn''t have a better second killing technique, so he had to use "a knife to destroy the world". But now, he has mastered the combination of spirit and physics of the "blue water continuous ball", which is mainly used to kill people''s spirit. Every time he uses this method, he infuses the spirit of the soul into the five blue water balls to the greatest extent, and it always works with one blow!


    He started by killing the first tiger man, and in the next hour, he had already killed five more people. Plus the first one, that''s a total of six.


    After killing these six tiger men, Leyi''s spirit is also consumed a lot. However, he has the "hundred battles never die" of the mad lion amber. As soon as he uses it, he will immediately restore all his abilities to the peak level.


    After killing six tiger men, Leyi turns around for a small circle. He feels that there are no other pursuers in the underground palace, and he will not continue to look for them. He tried to explore the situation, but as soon as his mind went up, he was immediately locked by a group of other people''s minds and wanted to catch up. He''s on his way!


    "Recover your soul power first."


    He went back the same way. When he got close to the ice palace, he first drove amber, the mad lion, to make up for the damage of his body, spiritual power and soul power, and then returned to the ice palace.


    The situation outside didn''t last for a second. It seemed to him that there was another batch of enemies outside, because just when he wanted to explore the outside with divine thoughts, he was immediately locked by a group of divine thoughts. There are at least fifty or sixty of them. This means that those people outside must have come to help.


    Therefore, at this time, it''s better to keep a low profile and hide in the Ice Palace first, and then go out later.


    When Leyi came back to the ice palace, she saw the girl sitting on one side with a embarrassed face. After looking at her two eyes, she quickly turned her head to one side.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "No... nothing." The girl replied.


    "There are a group of people coming outside now. It''s not suitable for us to go out now. Just wait here." Leyi sat down in front of the grill and was ready to continue to eat. However, he saw that the grill was empty. He said, "where''s my roast? Have you eaten? "


    The girl immediately glared at him and said, "nonsense, how can I eat those things?"


    "Oh! What about my baked wings and fish? "


    "Who knows? Maybe he ran away, maybe he was eaten by a wild cat Girl Nunu said.


    "Wild cat? Is there a wild cat here Leyi looks surprised.


    "No, it''s not my girl''s food anyway." The girl pouted.


    Yue Yi looked at her and saw that there was a little cumin powder on her chin. He immediately laughed, nodded and said, "well, it should be a big wild cat."


    "Just know." The girl turned her head and smirked with pride.

 Chapter 1242

    Above the underground palace, in the wide field, there were more than 60 people gathered here. Among these people, there are two who ascend the imperial territory. One of them is the tiger race''s master of climbing the imperial realm, and the other is the black feather race''s master of climbing the imperial realm. When they entered the ancient imperial mausoleum, they were quite concentrated, and many people came in this time, so they happened to gather together.


    Just now they received the assembly signal, and they rushed here one after another. After learning about the situation here, the new group of people did not choose to chase the underground palace, but chose to guard on it.


    At the same time, the two masters who ascended the imperial realm are joining hands to take down the powerful mirror.


    Boom boom


    Lightning crazy shooting, the black feather that ascends the imperial realm master and the tiger Terran that ascends the imperial realm master, are defeated by the powerful lightning field.


    The others didn''t dare to approach at all. The mirror is too strong. If people in the void dare to approach rashly and get hit by a lightning bolt, they will be seriously injured.


    Even if the two masters who ascended the imperial realm joined hands, they didn''t ask for anything in the mirror.


    "This mirror has such power that it can explode lightning. Is this the legendary" Marlboro mirror " Yu Shaofan, the master of the black feather clan, guessed.


    About the five ancient artifacts in dize world, not only the human race knows about them, but also these races know about them. And know no less than the Terran, Bai Yan and others can guess the identity of the mirror, they these Yuzu people, tiger people can also guess the origin of the mirror.


    "It''s possible. According to the ranking, Wanbao Hualuo mirror ranks third among the five ancient artifacts in the world. Its power is far superior to Ruyi mountain and river map. You and I are both cultivating in the imperial realm. We can''t take it down together. Eight or nine out of ten mirrors are the Marlboro mirror, because I can''t think of any other mirror besides the Marlboro mirror that can be so powerful. " Said tiger Mao, a master of the Tigris.


    "But we can''t take the mirror here. What should we do?" Yu Shaofan of the black feather clan is a little upset. Such a big killer was in front of their eyes, but none of them could subdue the mirror.


    "If the strength of two people is not enough, then we should gather the strength of three people, wait for Lu Yan to come out, and work together with him. At that time, we will be the three who ascend the imperial realm at the same time, which should be enough to win it." Said the tiger turtle of the Tigris.


    Just now, he and Yu Shaofan joined hands several times to suppress the mirror. They were repeatedly forced back by the resistance of the mirror. According to his feeling, there is still a small gap between the power of him and Yu Shaofan. If we wait for Lu Yan to come back, combined with Lu Yan''s power, it will be three real forces to ascend the imperial realm. If we deal with the mirror again, we should be able to take it down.


    The purpose of their coming in this time is to snipe the Terran in it, but if they can get this mirror, whether they kill the assassin or not, it will be a complete victory. Because of this mirror in hand, their five overlord families can be stable and invincible.


    Last time, the tigers besieged and annihilated a man, who had rosefinch wings. Originally, the boy had fallen into the trap of the tigers and was surrounded by a group of experts who ascended the imperial realm. He was doomed to die. But at the critical moment, some mysterious people sacrificed the Ruyi mountain and river map, released thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of river bed, across the air, and forcibly blocked their pursuit road.


    Later, they searched for a long time about the origin of the mysterious man, but they didn''t find out. However, as soon as the road to the ancient imperial mausoleum was opened, they knew that it must be a human race. Because this ancient imperial mausoleum where the dead Master Daniang, is the ancestor of this world, there are human ancestors, there are also the ancestors of the five overlord families. After the death of these ancestors, the roads left to their descendants are all connected with each other.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, the hidden part of the human race did not dare to open this road, because once opened, it would be sensed by the five overlord families. They will never be exposed in advance when their strength is not enough.


    Now that we are ready to fight against the five overlord families, we can open the access to the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    After the five overlord families knew about the existence of the Terran group, they naturally knew that the person who rescued Leyi last time should also be a Terran. Moreover, the Terran still holds the "Ruyi mountain and river map", one of the five ancient artifacts in dize. This is not good news for them.


    It is said that the five ancient artifacts of dize disappeared many years ago. Among the five overlord families, there is none.


    It''s not good news for them that the Terrans have an ancient artifact. But now, those of them who entered the ancient imperial mausoleum actually found the "Marlboro mirror" here. The ranking of this mirror is higher than that of the "Ruyi mountain and river map".


    As long as they get this mirror, they don''t have to care about the people who are ready to move.


    Therefore, for this "Marlboro mirror", they are bound to win!


    "Lu Yan, who has been down for so long, can''t come up yet."


    "It''s said that there''s an underground palace down here. Why don''t you and I go down and have a look?"


    "Well, since I came to the ancient imperial mausoleum, I can''t miss the underground palace. Let''s go."


    The two masters who ascended the imperial realm, after discussing, broke the ground one after another and got into the palace below. There are also many people following them. They were also assigned by the two of them. The Tigris all followed, while the black feather kept the mirror on it to prevent someone from escaping from the ground.


    After the tigers left, there were only 16 black feather people left.


    These sixteen black feather clans are the later stage of the void. They are guarding the mirror and no one dares to get close to them. They all stayed 100 meters away from the mirror.


    It''s very quiet outside, and there''s no movement. In fact, they want to go down and try their luck, but they can''t do it underground.


    "According to people before, it seems that there have been several Terrans, one of them is actually the one who ascended the imperial realm. Unexpectedly, the humble Terran like a dog still has the character who has reached this realm." Yu Shaofan of the black feather nationality sneers that the human race has always been as humble as a dog. All the people we can see are submissive to the people of their five overlord families. As long as we see them, all of them kneel down and say hello.


    With such a low attitude, the five overlord families have long regarded them as mole ants.


    But when they heard that some of these ants had reached the realm of the emperor, they were naturally surprised.


    "The fact that the humble people can open the ancient imperial mausoleum this time shows that their hidden strength is not simple. Because in order to open the ancient imperial mausoleum, there must be more than nine experts in the later stage of the imperial realm at the same time. Since the Terran can do this, it shows that there must be no less than nine masters behind them in the later stage of the imperial realm. Hum, over the years, I really didn''t expect that human beings, who are as cheap as ants, have hidden so deeply. "


    "According to me, we should have wiped out all the Terrans long ago. As long as we kill them all, there will be no threat. It''s a pity that at the beginning, the divine envoy didn''t let him kill him. " Yu Shaofan of the black feather clan said coldly that his eyes flashed with a strong sense of murder.


    "Ha ha, the Terrans have servility, and with their power of reproduction, if they really want to exterminate them, they will arouse their strongest resistance. The potential of the Terran is huge. Don''t underestimate them. On the contrary, I think the way the protoss deals with it is right. Look at the present Terran, how many of them are strong? Are not the vast majority of them just like dogs, begging for mercy when they see us? "


    "But now, isn''t there a hidden danger? If we exterminate the human race, where is the hidden danger? " Yu Shaofan said stubbornly. His idea is very simple. As long as the Terran is exterminated, this world can be completely relieved.


    "Extinction? It''s not easy to talk about it. The Terrans used to be the largest race in the world. Up to now, there are many. The world of dize is so big that you want to slaughter the Terrans all over the world and exterminate them. It''s impossible. On the contrary, this kind of killing will arouse their heart of resistance. It''s better to keep them like dogs now. Although there are some hidden dangers now, they are still in the minority, aren''t they? " Said the tiger turtle of the Tigris.


    "Forget it. Which way?" Yu Shaofan of the black feather clan waved his hand. Anyway, he thought it was right to kill all the human race, so he didn''t say a word more, and he didn''t say a word more about this with Hu Mao. He was ready to go back this time. Anyway, he wanted to kill all the Terrans in his jurisdiction. Even if it''s not for the hidden trouble, it''s good to have a good time.


    The tiger turtle''s sensitive nose sniffed in the air and said, "right ahead, there''s Lu Yan''s breath. Lu Yan must have gone to hunt down that Terran''s master in the imperial realm. Why don''t you and I all go this way and let other people go to the other side to chase other Terrans?"


    "That''s it." Yu Shaofan of the black feather tribe dropped this sentence and flew forward.


    Tiger Mao gave orders to the people behind, and then he followed.

 Chapter 1243

    In the ice palace, after a big meal, Leyi sat down and had a rest for about an hour. The girl was on the side, also resting with her. It''s too dangerous outside now. It''s really inconvenient to go out at this time.


    Originally, the girl was worried about Bai Yan''s safety, but she was blocked by Leyi''s "you''d better worry about yourself first".


    Yes, Bai Yan is a master of climbing the imperial realm, and he is accompanied by the Ding brothers. It should not be a big problem. After all, Bai Yan is the grandson of elder Bai. His strength and his own inside information are very rich.


    Comparatively speaking, the girl is here alone. Although she is with Leyi, she is not really familiar with Leyi. In case... In case Leyi abandons her and leaves her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Just now, Leyi brought back the news that another group of people came outside. Even in order to make her believe, Leyi secretly recorded a picture and brought it back to her.


    That picture is the three skills of Yue Yi''s xuangui amber - [sky eye hanging in the sky]. This ability is also called strategizing, which means that the scholar knows the world without going out. The function of this skill is to erect the eye of heaven at a distance and observe the part of the area you want to observe with the eye of heaven.


    This ability of Leyi has been useless for a long time. Before, he used to detect with his mind, but he was immediately locked down, and he did not dare to detect with his mind. After thinking about it, he thought, don''t you still have the same ability?


    This ability, at the beginning, he was just because of this ability, and particularly coveted Xuan GUI amber. Because [sky eye hanging] and [instant movement] can make him gallop freely in the city, no matter where he wants to go, and he can see the movement of every corner in advance.


    Later, this ability didn''t work much for him, and he didn''t use it.


    When he thought about it, he tried to use it, but he didn''t expect to see clearly the situation above. He only took a quick glance and restrained the skill. Just at a glance, he had recorded the scene, and saw the number of people above, not only more than 60, but also two of them lit the magic lamp.


    When the scene changed to show the girl, the girl did not dare to say more.


    At the same time, Yue Yi is also surprised to find that he has not been discovered by the two masters who ascended the imperial realm when he observes the outside with the sky eye hanging. It surprised him.


    After resting in the ice palace for more than an hour, Leyi''s super perceptive power suddenly sensed that there were several more breath in the palace outside.


    "Another one?"


    When Yue Yi opens his eyes, xuangui Amber''s ability of "sky eye hanging in the air" suddenly works. A beam of light lights up in the center of his eyebrows. Then in the palace thousands of meters away, a vertical eye appears in the dark. As soon as this eye appears, it immediately transmits everything it sees to Leyi''s mind.


    Leyi clearly "sees" that there are indeed people in the palace. This time, there are two tiger people. They are squatting on the ground to check the body on the ground. The body is the one that Leyi had killed before.


    This time, Leyi deliberately did not immediately put away the "sky eye hanging". He wanted to verify whether the sky eye hanging is really not to be found by others.


    The vertical eye in the dark is open all the time. It not only has super vision, but also has the ability of night vision. The dark can''t cover its sight. For a long time, the tiger gazed at the two tigers for a full minute or two, but they were really indifferent and didn''t seem to notice.


    "[the sky''s eye is hanging in the air] it''s so mysterious that you can observe others without being discovered by others. Good. This ability seems to have evolved as well. " In the past, this ability should not be so strong, but now it has such a hiding effect, which surprises Leyi.


    "Hey, there''s someone coming out again. I have to go out and have a look. You can stay here yourself." Leyi said to the girl beside him.


    "Ah? You going out? There are so many people outside. What are you doing out there? " The girl opened her eyes and looked at him blankly.


    Of course, Leyi won''t tell her that he wants to go out to kill people, because according to the general situation, it''s OK for him to be cultivated like Leyi and fight with soy sauce. If he goes out to kill people, it''s a joke, and it''s almost like death.


    After all, there are more than 60 void masters and two more monsters. It''s safer to stay in this ice palace than to go out.


    "I have to lead them away. Although this place is secret and safe enough, there''s a chance for everything. You stay first and I''ll come back." Yue Yi said and pushed the oven in front of her to the girl. He put a lot of flint under the oven, which can dissipate heat and offset the cold erosion of the ice palace.


    "Oh." The girl gave a resounding answer.


    Leyi stood up, just ready to go out, and thought of something, turned back to the girl and said: "what, wild cat is still hungry? Would you like some more? "


    "Not hungry." The girl shook her head. Her big eyes were simple and bright. After answering the question, she seemed to think of something, right, wild cat? She opened her eyes and said quickly, "bah, bah, bah, you''re a wild cat. Your family are all wild cats."


    With a smile, Yue Yi comes to the wall and uses his old technique to escape by fire again. With a bang, the whole body is in flames. As soon as the fire burns, he uses a blindfold method to perform [instant movement] and jumps to the outside space. It just landed in the hall.


    His sudden arrival made a noise. Let the two tiger people in the hall who are checking the body react immediately, look back and stare at him.


    "It''s the Terran!"


    "Kill him."


    The two tigers were straightforward and resolute. When they saw the man who suddenly appeared, he was not his own race, but a human race. They immediately began to kill him. They started at the same time, attacking from left to right.


    As soon as Leyi''s right hand is raised, five blue water beads are formed in the palm. The physical attack effect of the blue water beads may not be as powerful as the full version, but the soul attack is extremely powerful. Leyi branded his strongest soul power into a sharp soul killer.


    "Well come!" In the face of the impact of two tiger men, he directly cast a [dragon seven flashes] to one of them and launched seven combos in an instant. In the seven combos, he hit the other side with five green water beads.


    Immediately jump away! It''s hundreds of meters away.


    Boom boom


    The tiger man''s body exploded continuously for 50 times, but he was obviously not simple. He used the secret technique of body protection at the critical moment. The 50 times of explosion didn''t break his body. Only hurt some flesh and blood.


    But even so, after fifty rings, the tiger man stood still. It''s like a sculpture.


    Another tiger man retreated. When the explosion was over, he rushed over and said, "how are you doing?"


    The tiger man still didn''t move and didn''t react at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Another tiger man put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, but under the patting, the tiger man directly fell down, "you..."


    Another tiger man quickly grabbed him, touched his pulse, still beating, the body injury is not serious. But the next moment, he suddenly found that his eyes of the same race had been lax.


    Lax eyes, this is the phenomenon of the dead; But this fellow''s pulse is clearly still beating, not dead at all? But why has the eyes been lax?


    "Wake up He slapped each other and tried to wake up the same clan, but the clan didn''t respond at all. It''s like a living dead man.


    But le Yi started again: "don''t shout, he can''t wake up. Now it''s time to talk about you."


    Start again, start the [dragon seven flashes], instant seven combo close to the tiger man.


    The tiger man had a lesson from his companion, and suddenly a long knife appeared from his hand and waved it, which was impenetrable. The wind of the sword cuts into barriers. The seven palms from Leyi can''t get in.


    "Good skill!" Leyi can''t make a single hit. He jumps out. In a flash, the figure disappeared into the darkness.


    The tiger man widened his eyes and locked on Leyi''s body all the time. But after Leyi went into the dark, he couldn''t see: "what? be missing? How is that possible? "


    Surprised, all of a sudden, three arrows shot out of the void.


    The tiger man roared, and the roar could be broken. The strong shock wave shocked the three arrows to pieces on the spot.


    Boom!!


    The arrow just broke. Suddenly, behind the tiger man, the ground cracked one after another, and there was a torrent of bright red magma gushing out from the ground.


    [Qilin step!]


    [roar!]


    In the void, a figure appeared immediately after the magma burst. It was the Terran who started a roar as soon as he appeared.


    With this roar, the tiger man felt that his comprehensive strength was weakened by three points in an instant. Then the man came down from the sky, and a ten meter long golden long knife in his hand was cut down.


    "Dang!"


    The collision of the knife and the knife, the tiger man''s knife in the hand after a fierce collision, unexpectedly cracks appeared, the blade cracks all over.


    Then, with a click, the knife in the tiger man''s hand was cut off on the spot, and Leyi''s ten meter long knife fell towards the tiger man''s head.


    "Hum!" The tiger man made a quick decision. As soon as he grasped the golden claw, he waved it across the air. The unparalleled tearing air spread and swept all directions.


    But suddenly, Leyi has an idea. He applies his own soul force to the blade. When kongya''s blade falls, he is hit by the tiger man''s paw. His soul power took the opportunity to attack in the past, drilled into the tiger man''s head, and fought with the tiger man''s spirit!


    Spirit fighting spirit!


    Leyi''s impact on the past spirit is like a ball of fire, while the spirit of the tiger man is like a candle. Which is better, which is weaker.


    "Poop, poop"


    As soon as the fireball of Leyi''s spirit flies away, it bites the spirit of the tiger man, and then directly puts it out.


    At this time, the tiger man was stiff, his spirit was scattered, and his body had become a walking corpse. Yue Yi''s knife cuts off his claws from his wrist and bone, and the blood falls like a fountain!

 Chapter 1244

    "Ha ha ha... The skill of spirit is really wonderful. It can be used in this way." Leyi cut off the tiger man''s wrist with a knife, and then put the knife away. This is his first attempt to attack with a spirit attached to a weapon. Originally, it was just an attempt, but he didn''t expect a special effect.


    It''s more efficient to fight the spirit with the spirit than to fight with people of the same level. Just now, these two tiger people''s accomplishments are the same as him, which is the highest realm of the void. It will not be easy for Leyi to deal with the two of them with his own strength.


    However, it''s different to fight the spirit with the spirit. After comparison, Leyi found that his spirit is much higher than other people of the same level.


    Therefore, if we fight hard, Leyi will be very difficult to deal with them; But the power of fighting for the soul, these two people are not his opponents.


    Moreover, the soul is as important as the body. Even with the increase of cultivation, the role of the soul becomes more important. Because once the soul dies, no matter how strong your physical training is, it will not help. After the soul is dead, the body is empty.


    This is like a very luxurious villa. If the owner dies, no matter how beautiful the villa is, it is empty.


    After killing two people in a row, Leyi felt that his spirit power was still sufficient. At least compared with the spirit like candle fire of these tiger people, his spirit power was at least the size of a torch.


    Killing with the power of the spirit is the same as casting with the power of the spirit. With the power of the spirit of Leyi, he estimates that his limit is to kill eight people.


    Because he had tried to kill six people in a row before. After killing six people, he still had about 30% of his spiritual power. If you kill two more people, that''s about it. Of course, this is also determined by the strength of the other party''s spirit. If the power of the other party''s spirit is only the size of wax candle, then it''s no problem to kill six with the power of the highest spirit.


    However, if one of them has the power of ten candles, it is estimated that at most one or two of them will be consumed by Leyi.


    "Eh, after I killed the spirit, his body hasn''t died, and his cultivation and spiritual power still exist." Yue Yi gets close to the tiger man, and his spirit is dead, so his eyes are lax. However, when Leyi''s hand touches the person''s body, he can feel that the person''s cultivation and spiritual power still exist, and has not disappeared because of the death of the spirit.


    "By the way, spiritual cultivation and spirit are two kinds of power. If the body is killed, as long as the spirit escapes, it can be reborn; When the spirit is killed, his body can still exist. There is no contradiction between the two. However, it''s a pity that the ability of Taotie crystal can only make me reach the peak of the void, and I can''t break through any more. Otherwise, if I had caught these people and absorbed their ability, I would have reached the realm of ascending the emperor long ago. "


    It''s a pity for Le Yi that this man''s cultivation and spiritual power are here, but it''s useless to him. He can only be killed.


    After killing these two people, his keen perception suddenly felt that a lot of breath had been fast approaching.


    Yue Yi thinks about it, but he doesn''t plan to go back to the ice palace to hide and kill people with the skill of spirit. He is addicted to killing people and wants to try more. Naturally, he won''t hide now.


    "There are a lot of people down there, won''t they all run down? Now that you''re all down, I''ll go up and have a look. "


    The idea is certain, a [instant movement] Leyi disappears in this spacious hall, appears again, and has already appeared on the ground outside.


    In the void, the mirror is still shining with colorful light. Obviously, the mirror is floating here, and no one can take it away. Even if there were two more masters who came to the imperial realm just now, there was no way to take this mirror.


    "Terran, it''s Terran!"


    "What? Is that him? Do you know him? This guy... This guy is the guy who made a big noise in heiyunbao! "


    There are only 16 people of the black feather tribe who are guarding outside.


    When Leyi appeared outside, these people immediately found him. At the same time, some people recognized Leyi''s identity.


    At the beginning, Leyi made a big noise in heiyunbao, the home of the black feather people. It is said that he abducted two brides of the white feather people that time, and then made a big noise in the tiger territory. His appearance and reputation have long been well known. Of course, the five overlord families don''t know his specific name, but they recognize his face.


    "This boy has come in, don''t let him go, catch him."


    "Encircle him and capture him alive for me. This man is armed with rosefinch wings, and God''s emissary calls for him."


    As soon as a group of black feather soldiers spread their wings, they fluttered and rushed to catch Leyi. Yue Yi smiles coldly, hides his right hand behind his back, and five blue water beads condense into shape. As soon as the green water bead was formed, he immediately grasped the nearest person and made seven combos. All the green water beads hit him! After 50 years of explosion, the spirit of the man was destroyed and his body was soaked with blood.


    Then Le Yi flashed away and bent his bow to take the arrow. He had the experience of attaching the spirit to the blade. This time, he also added the power of the spirit to the feather arrow.


    [a hundred steps through a tree]!


    Whew!


    The arrow left the string and hit a black feather soldier. The man sneered and saw the arrow coming. He didn''t hide or flash. As soon as he was golden, he wanted to block the arrow directly.


    "Do you want to hurt people with an arrow like you? Stupid The black feather man gave a sneer.


    However, it was less than half a second before he said this. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He clearly felt that the arrow did not hurt him, but a special force came from the arrow, and it suddenly penetrated into his mind.


    That force is like a torch. As soon as it rushes into his mind, it chases his spirit like wax and candle light and kills it.


    In his mind, the elixir field was so wide, and his spirit had no way to hide. He was overtaken by the torchlike light, which was so ferocious that when it fell on his spirit, it devoured and tore his spirit in the blink of an eye.


    His face froze for three seconds, then he fell from the air. His heart was still beating and his body was intact, but his eyes were lax and his eyes were absent.


    "Come again!"


    Leyi moves in an instant and constantly changes his position. After accumulating his strength, he immediately releases himself. This arrow is clearly released and is easy to be blocked by experts. However, if anyone dares to fight with his body, he will be killed by the additional power of spirit.


    Poop!


    The second shot, like the first arrow, hit a black feather in the back. The man had been on guard for a long time, and his feathers were like metal, which easily blocked the arrow. However, it blocked the penetrating power of the arrow, but failed to block the additional soul power of the arrow.


    As soon as the power of the soul intruded into his mind, it was easy to wipe out the fire of his spirit!


    As a result, this man, like the first black feather man, lost his soul, his eyes were lax on the spot, and then fell down from the sky.


    The more Leyi killed, the more energetic he was, the more strides he made.


    However, he even killed two people with this skill, the other side also had a wise man to see the clue, and immediately said: "don''t let that arrow get close."


    Bang bang!!!


    They sent out feathers like knives, radiating like torrential rain, and chopped the arrows from Leyi to pieces.


    The quality of the arrow is a little poor. Leyi bought it from Mei Xiaohong in Xiaoqian world. It''s OK to deal with people below nirvana, but it''s not enough to deal with masters like void.


    The first two arrows were unexpected. They didn''t know the secret of the arrow. Now that I know, no one will be shot by this arrow any more.


    However, although the arrow didn''t hit, the power of the spirit was attached to it. Once the arrow was broken, the power of the spirit would still be consumed.


    After shooting several arrows in a row, he didn''t get any effect. Leyi felt that his spirit power had almost been consumed. At a certain moment, he held his forehead and felt a little dizzy. This is a manifestation of the overuse of the power of the spirit.


    "Spirit, it turns out that this man knows how to attack spirit. However, it seems that the power of spirit has been almost consumed. Kill him. If you can catch him, you can catch him. If you can''t catch him, you can kill him."


    "Kill


    There are 14 black feather people left. They are surrounded and killed. While Leyi''s spirit is exhausted, I''m going to kill you while you''re sick.


    Yue Yi fell to the ground quickly. Seeing the black feather people coming in all directions, his hand trembled and a half cut knife appeared. His mouth moved quickly, reciting the voice that others could not hear - "Samo konokno..."


    This pithy formula thought, his wisp of mind brushes the ground, entered the space of empty tooth knife.


    In the dark blade, the long, ferocious pupil, hidden in the dark, stares at Leyi''s mind coldly.


    "I ask you, how many people can I kill at most if I use up all my spiritual power to cut a knife in my present cultivation state?" Yue Yi asked directly.


    In the dark, a hoarse voice said, "it depends on you. Kill in a straight line. As long as the other side doesn''t have the master who ascends the imperial realm, once they form a line, there will be many deaths."


    Leyi heard his heart beating: "how many people die?"


    "Yes, but the dead flesh and blood must be returned to me!" Said the husky voice cruelly.


    "Good!" Yue Yi should give a sound. He jumped out of his mind and went back to himself. Seeing the black feather people coming from all around him, he suddenly moved out of ten thousand meters and yelled: "follow me if you have seed!"


    This flash out, he to the shadow step fast forward sprint, and the black feather these people away.


    People of the black feather tribe were surprised to see that he knew how to jump in space, but they were surprised. So many of them would not be afraid of him. All of a sudden, these 14 black feather people are chasing Leyi in a straight line.


    Yue Yi Ran and looked back. When he noticed that the black feather people were really in a straight line because they were chasing him, his blood was boiling: "kill as many as you have! Come on, let me see the horror of this extreme sword! "


    As he was running, he suddenly stopped castration and turned back suddenly. The knife in his hand was lifted up to the sky. At that moment, the knife rose to the sky and soared hundreds of meters long!

 Chapter 1245

    Miso, miso


    The sharp rise of Dao Qi, in an instant, rushed to the length of 100 meters, and the rise did not stop here, but continued to soar until it reached more than 300 meters, which stopped.


    It''s just a matter of lightning, flint and stone.


    Leyi raised the knife high and cut it down in the air!


    Sa Sa Sa


    Before the terrible long knife fell down, the air of the knife had already opened a crack no less than 100 meters deep in the ground. BAM BAM BAM, the air cut straight down, and the grass and trees along the way cracked automatically. Affected by the air of the knife, they broke into pieces one after another.


    Among the black feather people who are chasing Leyi, almost all of them are in the same line. When this terrible knife gas falls down, all of them feel a strange force locking them here.


    "What... Why not move... Why not move?"


    "I can''t move either. What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "I can''t move either..."


    "It seems that something has bound my whole body and I can''t get rid of it completely..."


    The reactions of these 14 people are the same. No one can break away from this invisible bondage. And at this time, Dao Qi has been cut down!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!


    Straight down the knife gas, explosion cut 100000 Li!


    The length of this hundred thousand li is like the earth cracking, jumping out of a canyon. All the creatures along the way are killed, and all the obstacles, regardless of the gold and stone, crack one after another, and there is nothing to stop!


    Black feather people broke out shrill scream, blood spray, into a blood fog, half of the sky.


    After this knife, Leyi fell to the ground in a decadent way. He didn''t dare to leave a little spiritual power in this knife and completely released it. So after the chopping, the whole person almost collapsed.


    But the effect of this knife surprised him!


    The sky was full of blood. All the 14 black feather masters were killed. There were no bones left. Only the blood turned into blood fog and floated in the air.


    Terrible!


    The power of this knife is so terrible.


    Never die!


    Yue Yi, who is in a weak state, dare not be careless. He immediately uses the big move of amber lion. After a breath, he recovers to his all-round peak state.


    Blood rain fell from the sky, with some broken bodies and wings. At this time, the empty tooth knife took off and flew. It absorbed all the blood, even the fallen flesh and blood.


    This was agreed in advance. From the beginning of the cooperation between Leyi and the evil spirit in this Dao, we talked about this condition. All the people who were killed by the "extermination sword" belong to kongya Dao.


    In fact, the evil spirit in Kong Ya Dao is also a good plan. Because it also knows that ordinary characters are not enough for Leyi to use the sword. Only if Leyi can''t help it, or if he is a difficult opponent, can he use the sword.


    Therefore, this kind of person''s flesh and blood essence is very good. In this way, every time a person is killed, it can absorb more flesh and blood essence, and recover its own damage.


    From the point of view of evil spirits, it really hopes that Leyi will use more "one sword to destroy the world", because the more people he kills, the more flesh and blood essence he gains, and the more wounds he has left from ancient times.


    But it''s a pity that Leyi''s cultivation is still a little poor, and he can''t do as he likes.


    Empty tooth knife flew out, unscrupulously absorbed those flesh and blood essence, scurrying in the air. Fourteen people at the top of the void died, and their flesh and blood essence were very powerful.


    After recovery, Leyi has recovered to the peak state in all aspects. He always feels the movement around him. Once he notices someone running out of the underground palace, he will leave immediately. Many people have been killed this time. To be on the safe side, he has to wait until the next time [Baizhan undead] cools down before he comes out to kill. Otherwise, once you meet the master who ascends the imperial realm, you will not be able to run well.


    The empty tooth knife is flying. Suddenly, the mirror staying in the void is arcing. It seems to feel the enemy. As soon as the empty tooth knife is within 100 meters of it, it looks like it has eyes and stares at it immediately. That full of arc zizizi sound, and then crackle, a lightning quickly split to the empty teeth knife!


    "Boom"


    The powerful thunder and lightning struck kongya Dao, which was absorbing the essence of flesh and blood.


    This shock, the empty teeth knife also stood in the air, and did not move.


    Yue Yi looks at it in surprise. From the time he has been in contact with Kong Ya Dao for such a long time, he feels vaguely that Kong Ya Dao has been provoked by a flash of lightning from the mirror.


    In that mirror, because of channeling, there was an instrument spirit, but this hollow tooth knife had an instrument spirit in ancient times. Its spirit is the evil spirit of the Dragon itself, which is extremely vicious.


    It was just enjoying absorbing the essence of flesh and blood, but it was inexplicably split by the mirror. This naturally irritates it!


    All I saw was that kongya Dao suddenly rose from the sky by himself. It soared hundreds of meters high!


    This is the first time for it to do it by itself. Without the help of manpower or any power of Leyi, it can even play a powerful "sword of annihilation" by itself!


    Boom!!!


    The terrible sword was cut down and looked at the mirror. The mirror felt the threat. The electric arc became denser. The crackling thunder and lightning turned into thunder sea. The thunder surged in the thunder sea like a dragon. It rushed away and fought with kongya Dao!


    Thunder light and Dao Qi are fighting against each other. They are crackling. Thunder and lightning are everywhere, and fire light is shining everywhere.


    "It turns out that you can also use this Dao to destroy the world!" It''s the first time that Leyi saw kongya Dao do it by himself. "Thanks to my repeated use, it has to absorb all my spiritual power. Can''t it be that every time I use it, a lot of spiritual power is embezzled by it?"


    Leyi can''t help thinking like this! If you want to blame it, you can only blame the Dao for consuming too much spiritual power when it is used at ordinary times, which inevitably makes Leyi think so.


    But in fact, Leyi''s guess is also good. Every time Leyi uses his "one sword to destroy the world", it is true that part of his spiritual power is embezzled by the empty tooth sword. Because it also needs to absorb Leyi''s spiritual power to recover itself.


    "Dangdangdang ~"


    Lightning and Dao Qi hit each other. Kongya Dao was full of fire. As soon as he rushed away, he collided with the mirror. The mirror was not to be outdone. It was a close fight between the two. The thunder and lightning, the air bombardment around, the ground has been blown into a piece of scorched earth.


    Occasionally, a few tiger people heard the movement, and their heads came out from under the underground palace. Unfortunately, they were too close to here, and they were killed by thunder before they showed their bodies completely. They were smoking all over.


    "There''s too much noise. Stop fighting and come back. I''m going to withdraw." Yue Yi shouts to call back Kong Ya Dao.


    These two magic weapons actually started fighting by themselves. The fighting broke apart, lightning and thunder broke out, and the situation changed. It leads to a lot of people climbing out of the underground palace.


    Leyi enters "stealth" and becomes invisible and transparent, calling for kongya Dao.


    But the empty tooth knife and the mirror seemed to be completely locked, and didn''t listen to his call at all.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The fight between the two magic weapons became more and more fierce. Even Leyi could not get close to them, so he had to retreat ten thousand meters away to ensure that they would not be affected.


    The electric arc strikes the sky and the earth, and the thunder and lightning are like a boa constrictor. They have to deal with the sky and the earth. The crackling sound in the fast light movie is in an endless stream, and it has never stopped from the beginning of the power of the mirror.


    The air of kongya Dao is in all directions, and it is powerful all over the world. Countless shadows of the Dao are chopping in the void, intertwined with those thunder and lightning.


    It''s a terrible sight!


    But Yue Yi was more and more anxious in his heart. He opened his mouth and scolded: "bastard, empty tooth knife, please come back to me quickly. If those monsters who ascended the imperial realm are attracted, I don''t care about you."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Empty teeth knife and the mirror fight endlessly, just like did not hear the same, two magic weapons fighting is straight up into the sky, floating into the nine clouds.


    The electric light is blooming in the sky like a group of snakes, and the knife gas is also chopping everywhere.


    In this world, there are a lot of cosmic light shining down from the sky. The light is terrible. Now these two magic weapons have amazing lethality. Combined with the cosmic light, this area of 50 Li is almost interwoven into a purgatory Torah.


    More and more Tigris sensed the movement from the underground palace and jumped out. Bad luck, on the spot was affected by the fish, died on the ground.


    Later, Leyi felt that there were three strong breath coming closer and closer to the ground from the underground palace!


    "Three breath... So powerful, these are the three masters who came back. Asshole, this empty tooth knife... "Yue Yi is very anxious. Now the three masters who ascended the imperial realm are back, but the empty tooth knife is still fighting with the mirror, and it doesn''t mean to stop.


    But le Yi can''t stay outside any longer. He shouts for the last time. He turns around and goes underground to return to the ice palace.

 Chapter 1246

    "Empty tooth knife, if you have seed, don''t come back. I don''t care about you!" At the moment of drilling into the ground, Leyi once again threw out a word.


    It''s natural to say that you don''t want an empty tooth knife. This weapon is very easy to use. Naturally, it''s impossible not to use it.


    But the three old monsters who ascended the imperial realm will come out soon. If he doesn''t go any more, he won''t be able to leave. Therefore, if the empty tooth knife does not turn back at this time, he will have to give up the knife.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In the sky, kongyadao and the mirror are changing colors. The last sentence of Leyi makes kongyadao hear clearly. After thinking about it, the evil spirit in the knife suddenly turns his head and chases Leyi to leave. With a whew, he rushes into the soil.


    And the mirror didn''t tell it up and down at all. It was just in the mood. The mirror saw the empty tooth knife flying down, and it also ran into the soil.


    At about the same time, on the ground, there are three huge breath breaking out. These three people are the three masters of the black feather, the tiger and the snake. The three of them came out together. After they came out, some people followed.


    Before, the lightning field and Dao Qi field were fighting with each other. They dared to stand up, and almost instantly were affected by the fish in the pond, or died in the impact of the lightning field, or in the merciless Dao Qi.


    At this moment, there are three masters who ascend the imperial realm to fight in the front. Naturally, they follow behind and come out one by one.


    But after I came out, I found that there was a lot of peace outside. There was nothing else except the scattered corpses on the ground.


    In the void, the mirror has disappeared, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the weather that changed color before has not gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the snake man Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan chased the three people and got into the dark underground palace. He thought he could win the three men easily, but in the end he found that he belittled them.


    Under the protection of the two people at the top of the void, the Terran master of ascending the realm of the emperor really expelled the snake venom. Then they had another battle in the underground palace. In that battle, of course, he fought three by one and fell behind everywhere.


    Since he couldn''t take advantage of it, he naturally planned to retreat and call on the allies of the Tigris to help. But as soon as he retreated, the three men turned their heads and went on to the underground palace.


    When he called for help to catch up, he had already lost the trace of those people.


    The underground palace is in all directions, and the three people have a lot of means. They didn''t leave any trace. When they were still at the fork of the road, they put up an array of doubts, so that they couldn''t tell which way the three people were running.


    This is not, he tried to catch up for a distance, after all, nothing was caught up, but later the tiger turtle and the black feather feather feather Shaofan also caught up, the three of them met, the tiger turtle and the feather Shaofan asked him the result. Naturally, Lu Yan couldn''t tell the truth. He only said that he had caught up with the people here. They had no idea that they had run away from that passage.


    After hearing this, Hu Mao and Yu Shaofan felt a pity, but the mirror outside was more worthy of being accepted than the others.


    You know, the powerful mirror, even if they didn''t hit the murderers this time, as long as they get this mirror, they will be greatly appreciated when they go back.


    After a discussion, they went back the same way, but when they came back to where they were, they saw this scene.


    The broad ground is full of ravines. It''s obvious that it was cut by the strong sword Qi or sword Qi. In addition, the surrounding ground is also dark, which is the result of lightning fire bombing.


    In addition to this messy landscape environment, there are bloody corpses on the ground.


    These corpses belong to their own clan, including the black feather clan and the tiger clan. Some of them have their heads cut open and their bodies cut into several sections; Others were blackened by thunder and lightning, and their whole body became coke and lifeless. Even if they reached the level of emptiness, they could not be reborn.


    When all the people in the underground palace jumped out, the three people who ascended the imperial realm roughly counted. The rest of them were only the second group of people who came over, and the first group of people who followed Lu Yan were gone, including those black feather people.


    "And this man? Where''s everything? Don''t you let the black feather guard the outside? How come none of them are here? " Lu Yan said angrily.


    Yu Shaofan, the master of the black feather tribe''s imperial realm, was very cold. He had a special feeling about his fellow clans. He just scanned them with his mind, and then he sensed that all the 14 fellow clans who had been guarding here before were dead. Their bones were all broken outside, and they were not even flesh and blood.


    "Who? Who did this? " Yu Shaofan is also roaring.


    Hu Mao immediately asked his fellow members that the number of the tiger people was the largest. Many tiger people had seen the news just now, but they were worried about the situation outside. After seeing the news, these people retreated back to the underground palace.


    A tiger man immediately replied, "it''s not human."


    "No one did it? Who did that? " Yu Shaofan asked.


    The tiger man said, "it''s the mirror, and... And a knife!"


    "The mirror? And a knife? What knife? " About the mirror, Yu Shaofan knows that he and Hu Mao have joined hands to try to subdue the mirror, but they didn''t succeed. But that knife? What knife? Where''s a knife coming out?


    "Yes, the mirror was fighting with a knife that didn''t know where it came from. They almost broke up. All the traces on the ground were made by the knife and the mirror. Many of our brothers were killed by their fighting. Maybe those black feather allies died in the same way. " Said the tigress.


    The death of fourteen black feather people has never been seen by any tiger people.


    The death of the 14 black feathered people was simple and straightforward. Most of the tiger people suspected that it was the mirror and the mysterious knife that did it.


    "Where''s the knife?"


    "I don''t know. I was just fighting with that mirror outside."


    "And the mirror? What about the mirror? "


    "This... Mirror was here before. Why... Why did it disappear all of a sudden?"


    What happened before was so terrible. Although these tiger people are not in a low level, they are risking death in the battle between the mirror and the knife. So no one dare to come out easily.


    Naturally, no one knows where the mirror and knife went in the end.


    But in fact, the mirror and the knife are in an underground palace.


    Leyi shuttles in and falls in the underground palace where he killed people. Turning his head, he finds that kongya Dao has broken into the ground and caught up with him.


    He can''t help but smile: "you are smart. If you don''t follow me, I really don''t care about you." He said he was going to get the knife.


    But just as he stepped closer, a flash of lightning came from behind. Leyi''s eyes were quick, his feet moved, and he turned away.


    Crackle!


    The lightning passed in front of him and broke a stone pillar in the hall on the spot.


    Leyi was surprised to find that the empty tooth knife came back, but the mirror also followed.


    Seeing the mirror coming after him, Kong Ya Dao had an impulse to fight with him for another 300 rounds.


    But Leyi flashed away, moved in an instant, jumped to the mirror, and then stretched out his hands to grasp it.


    "Marlboro, right? There were too many people guarding you before, so I couldn''t get close to you. Since you followed me, you have to recognize me as the Lord. " Leyi holds it tightly and wants to suppress it.


    But how can the Marlboro mirror be subdued so easily? It flashed all over, and the crackling arc came towards Leyi.


    Leyi doesn''t say a word, but Kirin Amber''s "dominating the world" is turned on to avoid all harm.


    The shock of the current on him was only sour, but it didn''t hurt.


    "How dare you resist? If I resist again, I will burn you down with the true fire of Liumo. " As soon as Leyi drinks, the colorful flames appear in the palm of his hand, and it burns fiercely in front of the mirror.


    The true fire is the strongest flame, and all metals are extremely afraid of it.


    The Marlboro mirror is no exception; Although it is very strong, it has been burned for a long time by the fire of liumuzhen, and it may be burned down. Because of the high temperature, even it can''t stand it.


    Once burned by the fire, the mirror struggles frantically.


    Leyi pressed it with the greatest strength: "if you don''t obey me, I will burn you with a bigger fire."


    He was fierce in front of the mirror, but suddenly he heard a shrill voice. He didn''t know where it came from: "bad man, you are a bad man!"


    Yue Yi turned around and didn''t find anyone else in the hall. When he looked again, it was clear that the sound just now came from the mirror. It should be the spirit talking.


    Suddenly, he laughed and said, "yes, I''m a bad person. Just because I''m a bad person, you have to be obedient, or I''ll really burn you."

 Chapter 1247

    "Bad people! Bad people The shrill voice seemed to scream frantically, and then the mirror burst out more lightning, all of which split on Leyi''s body.


    But Leyi has the body protection of "dominating the world" and is not afraid at all!


    In fact, when he first saw the mirror, he wanted to take it, but there were Bai Yan and others at that time. He is not good at dominating the world in front of Bai Yan and others. In addition, if he wants to get close to wanbaohualuo mirror, Bai Yan will definitely stop him. So he didn''t rush to go. In addition, he didn''t know whether he could defend against thunder and lightning.


    This time, after the experiment, we know that [dominating the world] can withstand the thunder and lightning.


    This is to let Leyi feel relaxed, "you dare to resist, I''m really rude to you?" As he spoke, the real fire of the six Buddhists in his palm burst into a more blazing flame.


    The mirror was burned by the fire of Liumei. Then the shrill voice in the mirror burst into tears and made a whimpering sound - "I don''t like you... I don''t like you..."


    "Don''t burn me... Don''t burn me..."


    "If you recognize me as Lord, I will not burn you."


    "No, a ting has a master. He can''t recognize you as the master!"


    The voice in the mirror spoke, and then above the mirror, there was an illusory figure. This is a very small person, yes girl, little girl. She is about eight or nine years old. She looks at Leyi pitifully. There is a meaning of begging and anger in her eyes. What she wanted to beg for, of course, was to hope that Leyi would not burn her, but she was angry that no one could subdue her all the time. Now in Leyi''s hands, she could not be presumptuous at all.


    "You have a master? Who is your master? Where is it? " Yue Yi asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that the spirit in the mirror had grown into a little girl. Moreover, the little girl was as lovely and beautiful as a porcelain doll.


    "Ah Ting''s master is in the depth of the underground palace. When she was injured, she recuperated in the depth of the underground palace and let ah Ting stay outside." Said the little girl in the mirror.


    "Deep in the underground palace? Who is your master? Which race is it? "


    "The master of a ting is the protoss, the thunder fairy of the Protoss."


    "Protoss? How many years has this existed? "


    The little girl held her head high, as if she had no idea of time or a clear concept. After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head and said, "ating doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s been many years."


    "Since you say your master is deep in the underground palace, can you take me to have a look?"


    "No, you''re a bad man. A ting won''t show you."


    "I''m not a bad person. Just now those people are bad people. If you don''t take me to see them, later if those bad people find your master, your master will be in trouble." Yue Yi said.


    "You are a bad person, you admit it yourself." The little girl said very seriously.


    "I''m just bluffing you. Look for yourself. I didn''t really burn you." Leyi looks like a kind elder brother. At the beginning of the fire, he was really burning. But when he saw the little girl, he couldn''t do it.


    It''s a sin to attack such a lovely little girl. Besides, Leyi doesn''t want to destroy an ancient artifact like this.


    This thing can fight with Kong Ya Dao for such a long time. It''s worth accepting.


    "Then how does a ting know that you won''t hurt your master?" The little girl asked seriously.


    "I swear, if I hurt your master, let me be killed by thunder." Yue Yi put up three fingers and said.


    The little girl tooted her mouth, looked at him and said with disgust: "you are not only a bad man, but also a big liar. You know thunder can''t kill you. Ating has tried it many times."


    Just now, Marlboro mirror made many current shocks, but none of them hurt Leyi.


    Obviously, the little girl is very clever, so she won''t be so easily fooled.


    "Er... How do you think I''m a good man?" Le Yi simply asked her.


    "You let me go first." Said the little girl.


    Yue Yi let her go according to his words, and then the mirror floated beside him. It didn''t float for a moment. The mirror revolved around him for three times, and the mirror gave out light. It looked at him again and again. Then the little girl on the mirror suddenly said, "who are you? Why do you have an air similar to that of your master? "


    "So, I''m not a bad person at all. Maybe I can help your master, or maybe I can." Yue Yi said.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    The little girl thought for a while, but after all, she was only a little girl, and she really felt a familiar smell in Leyi. After thinking about it, she said, "come with me."


    Having said that, as soon as the Marlboro mirror was worn away, it fell into the soil and flew away from the soil.


    Leyi grabs the empty tooth knife and says "open the way". The empty tooth knife opens the way in front of him and opens everything in the way. Leyi follows him, shuttles back and forth with the wanbaohua mirror, goes through several walls, and then goes into an underground palace. He chooses one of the numerous passageways and quickly gets out.


    Led by wanbaohua Luojing, Leyi didn''t go any wrong way, and finally came to a small palace filled with water.


    The palace is underground, and it is in water. It should have no water before, but later it was filled with water.


    "Where is your master?"


    "It''s down there." Said the little girl in the mirror of Marlboro, and with a flash, the mirror gave out a colorful light, shining the dark little palace.


    Leyi also followed her to jump down, a little bit to the palace below, only to see the water inside, quite clear, there is no creature in the water.


    The Marlboro mirror is surrounded by a woman at the moment.


    The woman was dressed in a blue gown, and her hair was just like the fire, floating in the water and swaying slightly. At first glance, this woman''s skin is icy and white.


    That goose egg like face, tall Yao nose, long eyelashes, how to see, are a big beauty.


    Only the lack of one point, that is, there is no blood, her lips are pale.


    Besides, there is a man in addition to the woman. This man also has a head of hair like fire, swaying in the water. Compared with the woman''s soft beauty, this man is absolutely masculine. Strong limbs, the body should be very tall.


    The man and woman sat here, motionless.


    When Leyi saw this scene, he immediately got ready to fight. Because the other party is a Protoss, at least that man, should be removed.


    However, when Leyi''s inductive power diffuses on these two people, he can''t feel any fluctuation, even he can''t hear their heartbeat.


    "What''s the matter with your master?" Yue Yi asked the little girl.


    The little girl said with a confused face: "a ting doesn''t know. The master has been sitting here for a long time. A ting calls her, and she doesn''t care about a ting."


    "Who is this man?"


    "He''s the master''s husband, and he''s been sitting for a long time." Said the little girl.


    Yue Yi gets closer to the man. To be on the safe side, he suddenly jumps behind the man, slaps him on the back and launches the "Jiuyou anti Yang technique". No matter what happens to the man, he should control him first.


    But just after Leyi''s spiritual power penetrated into the man''s back, the man''s body immediately sounded a click sound, which seemed to be a pile of rotten wood. After being touched, it was about to disintegrate on the spot.


    Yue Yi drew back his hand, and then saw that the man was soft and turned into a ball of mud, as if his bones had softened. His hand just now shattered all the bones of the man, so the man was unable to support and fell down.


    This is not a living person at all, but a person who has been dead for many years. Because they are in the water, at first glance, they look the same as when they were alive, but when they touch them, changes appear immediately.


    "You... Your master is dead?" Yue Yi looks at the woman again. Since the man is dead, the woman is also dead.


    "No, the master won''t die. The master came in to heal. The master let a ting stay outside. The master is OK." The little girl said stubbornly that she didn''t believe her master was dead.


    With a wry smile, Yue Yi said that the spirit of an instrument is an instrument spirit. Maybe it was very young when it was born, and it hasn''t contacted other people over the years. After all, it''s very simple. She has been here for thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years? It''s only a lot more.


    "If you look carefully, you can see if your master is very different from me?" Yue Yi said.


    The little girl shakes her head and still doesn''t believe it. But she also looks at the woman with the light from the mirror. Her light, can dialysis life, in the past years, she naturally did not try, because she always believed that the master is just healing.


    When her light, the light is very special, through the woman''s body, clothes and other things, almost turned into transparent, a enchanting white body suddenly appeared in the light.


    At the first glance, Leyi saw two towering white spots. Then he looked down and couldn''t help taking a breath. However, because it was in the water, he inhaled a lot of water!


    "What a beautiful creature!"

 Chapter 1248

    "Master... Master..." the little girl yelled continuously, but suddenly she was surprised and said, "master is not dead, you big liar, you see, master is not dead."


    "It''s been so many years. How could it be that I didn''t die?" Yue Yi said with a broken eyebrow. After all these years, the man''s corpse beside him broke when he touched it. The woman''s corpse was from the same period, so it''s not much better. "Don''t make trouble of you..."


    Yue Yi wanted the little girl to recognize the truth and then follow him. However, he was stunned when he followed a special light in the mirror, because he was surprised to see that behind the white towering on the left of the woman, there was a red dot beating slightly.


    What''s that?


    Anyone who knows something should know that behind the left chest is the heart; The heart is the engine of a car. Whether the body can live or not depends on this thing.


    However, this female corpse, who has stayed in the water for many years, still has a little energy in her heart.


    "No?" Yue Yi suddenly grabs the corpse''s hand to feel her pulse. In this process, he was very careful. He gently picked up the hand of the female corpse and also gently grasped her wrist, because he was afraid that the female corpse would be broken like the male corpse.


    The finger touched the pulse of the corpse, and it was obvious that the pulse did not beat. But her heart position, also clearly a mass of energy did not dissipate.


    Just as Leyi was about to put her hand down, she suddenly found her pulse beating. This jump, however, surprised Le Yi. He thought it was his own illusion, so he continued to feel the pulse. After about three minutes, the pulse beat again.


    This time, it was the result of Leyi''s careful observation and feeling. It was definitely not an illusion, it was the real pulse beat.


    "It''s amazing that there is still a pulse. Is this woman really alive?" Yue Yi touched her arm and then her abdomen. A person''s body can be cold, but generally speaking, if a person is not dead, the abdomen is definitely a little warm. But this touch, or no temperature, the woman''s body and the cold water, long ago assimilated, but the same temperature, very cold. And there''s no place in her that''s bloody.


    The little girl stared at Leyi touching her master. Maybe she was really simple and didn''t know anything, so she didn''t stop Leyi.


    Later, Leyi also input some spiritual power into the woman''s body in an attempt to awaken her vitality.


    However, the transmission of that spiritual force into the sea, just like a bullock into the sea, has no effect at all.


    "Look at her spirit." Leyi suddenly put his hand over the woman''s head, and then a wisp of spirit rushed into the woman''s mind.


    But where the state of concentration is above the state of mind, the original spirit can become, from the simplest soul to the original spirit. Yuanshen roams in the sea of Yuanshen, a sea of consciousness composed of the power of soul.


    As soon as Leyi''s Yuanshen rushes in, he sees that this woman''s Yuanshen sea has dried up. But in the middle of the sea of Yuanshen, there is a ball of Yuanshen, the size of an egg, curled up on the ground, very weak, like a candle in the wind, it seems that it will go out at any time.


    "It''s really not dead, the heart retains a trace of function, and in the sea of Yuanshen, although the power of Yuanshen has dried up, Yuanshen is still there. But this spirit is also very weak. I''m afraid that if I touch her with my strength, she will lose her soul, and the last trace of vitality will not be left. "


    When Leyi saw the situation clearly, Yuanshen came back with a bitter smile. It''s a miracle that the man''s body is dead, but the woman''s body is still alive. How many years has it been? It''s really a miracle that this woman can survive in such a long time.


    Even if this woman was left in this smashed world when dize world fought with the protoss for the first time, it would be tens of thousands of years.


    For such a long time, the corpse should have turned into powder. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t last. Because after death, all the essence of the body will be released. Even if it is a spirit bone, it will decay after it has absorbed the essence of everything in the world.


    Between heaven and earth, weapons will be damaged, people will die, and there is no eternal thing. Even planets, I''m afraid, will eventually have a lifetime.


    "What''s the matter? Kill or not Leyi thinks about it in his heart.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, she is a Protoss after all.


    Throughout the current Protoss, they are irreconcilable with the Terrans, and they are the number one enemy of the Terrans. Save, certainly can''t save, once saved, this woman didn''t turn to kill him?


    Now it''s easy to kill the woman while she has only a breath.


    "I''ll tell you, my master won''t die." The little girl in the mirror said haughtily.


    With a faint smile, Le Yi said, "even if your master is not dead, you can see that her heart is burning, and there is still a little energy. It''s a matter of time before she dies. Even if she doesn''t die now, it''s estimated that she won''t live for three months."


    "You''re lying!" The little girl in the mirror stared at him fiercely, thinking that he was cursing her master.


    "You can compare her heart fire with mine. Her heart fire is like a candle in the wind. If you touch something, it will go out. You little girl, don''t even know this? "


    "I..." the little girl in the mirror didn''t want to believe the result, but after comparison, she found that her master''s heart was so weak that even she could blow it out in one breath. But she couldn''t make the master''s heart strong again. After thinking about it, she looked at Leyi pitifully and said, "you have the same breath as the master. Can you help him?"


    "Why should I help her? I don''t know her very well Leyi shrugs.


    "You... How can you do that? Shouldn''t we help each other when we see injustice? " Said the little girl with a strong sense.


    Leyi gave a wry smile. It''s OK to help others, but the key is that your master is a Protoss. Don''t be kidding.


    "Unless you promise me a condition." Yue Yi said.


    "What conditions?"


    "You recognize me as the Lord, and then I promise to save your mistress." Yue Yi said. This little girl is so stupid and loyal that it is impossible to force her to recognize the Lord. We can only try to coax her over.


    "You... You hit the bottom of the well."


    "What do you mean falling into the well? I''m not familiar with you and I''m not a relative. Why should I waste my soul to save your master?"


    "Then... If a ting thinks you are Lord, can you really save his master?"


    "That''s nature."


    "The one I said would be saved?"


    "Well, no problem."


    "Master, she was seriously injured in those years, her spirit was greatly damaged, and a large part of her memory was lost. If... If a ting recognized you as the master, would you not tell the master about a ting in the future? Maybe after the master wakes up, she won''t remember a ting. As long as you don''t tell her, she won''t be sad. " Said the little girl in the mirror, weeping.


    "Lost memory?" Yue Yi looked at the poor little girl. For a moment, she was really soft hearted.


    However, after all, he is still hard up, how can he be careless to the protoss?


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Well... Well." The little girl said, it is really crying, but she did not cry long, wiped away the tears. Then the light on his body flashed by, as if he had cut off some mark. Then he said to Leyi, "come on."


    Knowing that it was going to be a blood Lord recognition ceremony, Yue Yi cut his finger and squeezed three drops of blood.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss


    Similarly, the blood is smoking on the mirror, but the difference is that his blood does not evaporate, but forms a mark on the mirror, a special mark only belongs to him.


    As soon as the mark is made, the ceremony of blood identifying the Lord is successful. From then on, this mirror belongs to him, to listen to his orders.


    "Now you... You have saved your master." Although the little girl thinks that Leyi is the main one, she still can''t change her oral title. She still calls the woman the master.


    Leyi doesn''t mind this either. When he starts to save people, he thinks over and over again, do you really want to save them? Half or all?


    The only way to save her is to make her condition a little better; The whole rescue is to cure her completely, so that she can open her eyes and move freely.


    Although she is weak, she can be saved as long as she is willing to pay for it. Other people, of course, will not go to save, because they have lost a lot of spiritual power and soul power, and even have to use their own accomplishments to save an unknown woman. After saving people, they need a long time to make up for it, or even can''t make up for it.


    Naturally, it''s not cost-effective.


    But Leyi is not afraid of this. Even if the realm falls, he just needs to catch a few more people and absorb the accomplishments of others, and then his own accomplishments will soon be made up. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t exceed the realm of Denghuang, once his cultivation falls, he can use Taotie crystal to recover at any time.

 Chapter 1249

    "I''d better save half first. Once this woman is saved, and I can''t control her, it''s a big trouble."


    Yue Yi thought and decided to give her the essence of life, and at the same time conveyed the power of yuan God to her. The essence of life is mainly the flesh and blood. In these things, there is a lot of repair. Therefore, transporting blood and essence to her, if the transportation is more, Yue Yi''s training will soon decline.


    Scarlet blood, wrapped in white essence, bit by bit penetrated into the pores of the woman''s body, and then swam away from her four limbs.


    Yuan Shen''s power, also bit by bit from the top of her brain into the Baihui Point, and then into a small stream, will her perishing yuan Shen to warm up. If her dying yuan Shen is a dying fish jumping on the land, then the power of Yuan Shen sent by Leyi is water.


    The fish that is about to die of thirst immediately glows after getting water.


    I saw that little stream, after contacting the Yuanshen, it took less than three breath time for the Yuanshen to become active, and then absorbed the power of the Yuanshen of that little stream.


    This kind of effect is immediate. After absorbing the power of these yuan Shen, the woman''s yuan Shen is more brilliant. At least it was the remnant candle in the wind before, but now it is the remnant candle in the lantern.


    The residual candle in the wind will be blown out by the wind carelessly, and the residual candle in the lantern can at least persist until the candle is burned out.


    "Hoo ~" Leyi breathed a long sigh of relief. With the power of Yuanshen, he sent out one twentieth of his Yuanshen ocean, not much or less.


    Judging from the recovery of the woman''s original spirit, he knew that his decision was right. The woman''s original spirit was very strong, and the power of the original spirit that he had just delivered could be absorbed by her immediately. If he delivered more, she would not recover immediately.


    It''s like a starving tiger. You just feed it a little. If you let it have a good meal and recover its strength, then you''re finished.


    "Here, see? I''ve saved your former master''s life. It''s OK for the time being." Leyi said to wanbaohua Luojing.


    The little girl floating in the Marlboro mirror looked left and right. After confirming it, she really felt that her former master''s heart was much stronger, and her spirit was also a little stronger. She was not as weak as before. At least now she feels very stable, so there should be no problem for the time being.


    "But she didn''t wake up, master." The little girl stammered that although she was naive, she understood some things very well. For example, Leyi saved her former master just now. She saw it with her own eyes. It would cost her flesh and soul.


    This is tantamount to pumping Leyi''s vitality to supply her. It''s very good for Leyi to be willing to do so. If you want him to pump more vitality, it''s hard for some people. Therefore, the little girl was embarrassed when she said this.


    "As you saw just now, your master''s cultivation must be very high before he died. If I want to save her, I''m just in an empty state. Even if I use up my vitality, I may not be able to save her. Moreover, I can''t lose my life to save her, right. If you want her to wake up, you''ll have to save her a little bit. I''ve lost a lot of vitality and soul power in saving her this time. At least I have to make up for it first. Only by making up for myself can I continuously save your master. Is that the truth? " Leyi said flickeringly.


    If ordinary people lose their vitality, it''s a big thing, but it''s not a big thing for them.


    The little girl is more reasonable. Listening to what Leyi said, she nodded silently to show her approval.


    "Or do you have any way to help me get to the imperial realm? If I can reach the imperial realm, then maybe I can shorten the time to save your former master. " Yue Yi asked.


    It would be very difficult for us to find a way to enter the realm of Denghuang by ourselves. This needs to rely on the understanding of the Tao. This kind of Tao is still its own, and it is impossible to learn from others.


    It is precisely because the state in front of Leyi is increasing too fast that Leyi has lost a lot of opportunities for perception. It''s like a child has to go from kindergarten to university step by step. If the child can go to university at one stroke, he can become a talent, but he will definitely lose his experience and mental growth in primary school.


    It''s this kind of similar truth. If we rely on our own strength to build it step by step, maybe Leyi will have a deep understanding at this stage. However, his realm was forced up by the help of Taotie crystal, so it was difficult for him to grasp that feeling.


    "Ascend the imperial realm? This realm is not very high. Why can''t you reach it? " The little girl in the Marlboro mirror looks at Leyi with a puzzled face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not very high? Not very high? In her eyes, Deng Huangjing is not very high?


    At this moment, Leyi wants to be quiet!


    Denghuangjing is not Chinese cabbage, and there are not many in this dize world. Especially the characters in the later stage of the emperor''s landing, they are almost the top power in the world. This ignited the divine fire, distinguished the realm of mortals, she said it was not very high?


    "Since it''s not very high, can you do something about it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The little girl''s head is shaking like a rattle!


    "You can''t boast any more?" Leyi said angrily.


    "Ah Ting didn''t brag."


    "I''m not bragging, but you help me to ascend to the imperial realm? You said just now that it is not very high to ascend the imperial realm! "


    "But ah Ting can''t. ah Ting is an instrument. I don''t want to practice."


    "Forget it." Leyi finds that he is playing the lute before the ox, which is in vain. What can an instrument do to help him?


    "Ah Ting really didn''t boast. It was very easy for the master to break through the imperial realm at the beginning, and the master also told ah ting that it was not difficult to climb the imperial realm, but the realm behind it was more difficult."


    "The realm behind the imperial realm?" Yue Yi turns his mouth. He is not interested in knowing the realm behind. It''s too far away. Now he has to break through the realm of Denghuang.


    However, since the little girl did not know, he did not intend to ask more. After thinking about it, he put the woman''s body away and put it into the amber space.


    This woman, after all, has a little sign of life, so she can''t put it in the storage ring. And put in amber space, can also suppress her, just in case.


    "It''s that your life characteristics are different from those of your master. If your life characteristics are the same as those of your master, you will never fail to reach the imperial realm." The little girl in the Marlboro mirror said seriously that she was very serious. In order to prove that she was not bragging, she always wanted to explain clearly.


    "Vital signs? You can say that the race is different, but it''s natural. What can I do? And the Terrans are not bad


    "If... If you have a Protoss like constitution, it should be very easy."


    "Protoss constitution? The protoss constitution can easily enter the realm of the emperor


    "Well, ah Ting can guarantee that."


    "Protoss constitution?" Yue Yi touches his chin, which means that he has a Protoss body. But how can he have a Protoss body? It''s impossible. He''s a human race. How can he have a Protoss constitution?


    Unless


    by the way!


    At the beginning, he was able to connect the wings of the black feather tribe. If he transplanted the blood of the protoss into his own body, could he get the blood of the protoss in this way? When that part of the protoss blood gets stronger, doesn''t it equal to having the protoss constitution?


    At the thought of this, Leyi comes to the man''s corpse and grabs it. His bones are all broken. The gluttonous mark on the palm of Leyi''s hand suddenly appears. He grabs the soft man''s corpse to absorb his bone powder and flesh essence.


    When the gluttonous imprint appeared, Yue Yi absorbed it, but after a while, the palm of his hand appeared a pile of bone meal. What bone was there in the bone powder as in the Loess? It doesn''t work when it''s transplanted into the body.


    "It seems that the dead can''t do it. If the dead can''t, they have to live. But where can the living find the living Protoss?"


    A beat forehead, living Protoss, his amber space does not happen to have one? That woman is not dead, her body is sleeping all the time. Leyi doesn''t know why she hasn''t been corrupt for so many years. Maybe it''s because this male corpse gave her everything before she died that she saved her life.


    Since she''s not dead, her body is available.


    At that time, Yue Yi secretly took the woman''s two ribs and transplanted them to his own body. The ribs, two more and two less, have no harm in their realm.


    What''s more, it''s mentioned in the Bible that God took Adam''s rib and made Eve. In today''s society, there are still some women who take off a few ribs in order to lose waist, so this is not a matter at all.


    After taking off the two ribs of the woman and holding them in his hand, Leyi can clearly feel the dormant blood essence on the ribs. It''s still very weak now, but once it''s nourished, it will be as strong as a tiger.


    Put away the ribs first, but Leyi doesn''t use them for the time being. He can''t carry out this experiment until [Baizhan undead] cools down.


    And, for this, his heart is also very looking forward to!


    Ascend Huang Jing, after having Protoss constitution really, can stride into easily?

 Chapter 1250

    Leaving the flooded palace with a mirror, Leyi comes out and goes outside. He is ready to return the same way, let the mirror continue to lead the way, he will follow.


    He came in a hurry. There was something along the way that he didn''t pay attention to at all. Now I was a little free, but I saw many coffins in several spacious palaces.


    These coffins are different from the coffins that Leyi saw outside before. The coffins he saw outside are painted black, while the coffins inside are scarlet.


    These coffins are arranged in a row, everything is scarlet, even the red color is as beautiful as blood. Leyi roughly counted the number of coffins in it, about 30. Out of curiosity, he wanted to open the coffins. Well, there''s no way the coffin can''t be opened, can''t it?


    The reason why the coffin array we met outside before can''t be opened is that there are dead souls in the coffin. Once the coffin lid is opened, the dead souls inside will follow the person who opened the coffin lid. Never die. Even the ghost will kill the man.


    These coffins in here should be different, right?


    The colors are different, but when he wants to open the coffin lid, Leyi hesitates again. Because in the general traditional saying, the red coffin represents the murderous object. The more powerful the red coffin is, the more murderous it is.


    Leyi suddenly asked, "do you know what these coffins are for?"


    The little girl looked at him and said, "I don''t know."


    Listen to her say don''t know, Leyi with the mood of trying into a coffin, want to open the coffin to have a look, anyway, he now has the mirror in hand, what are you afraid of?


    If there are monsters in the coffin, it''s a big deal to sweep all the way with a mirror.


    Leyi still believes in the power of Marlboro mirror.


    But just as he wanted to touch the lid of the coffin, the little girl in the Marlboro mirror called out, "what are you doing?"


    "Open it and have a look!" Yue Yi said naturally.


    "No way." The little girl in the Marlboro mirror shook her head and said solemnly, "these coffins must not be opened."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s dangerous to open it. You can''t afford the things in it."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know what was in the coffin?"


    "I... I don''t remember. Anyway, I know what''s in it is not something you can afford." The little girl said seriously.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you remember? But it''s not something I can afford? What kind of thing is that? "


    "I... I really don''t remember." The little girl said with an embarrassed face that she had been here for a long time. For a long time, she has forgotten a lot of things. After all, it was tens of thousands of years. It was enough for an ordinary person to forget his name.


    "I''m not afraid. Just lift it up and have a look. Anyway, even if you can''t fight, you can always run through it?" Yue Yi smiles and comforts the little girl, which can be regarded as comforting himself.


    Then he lifted the lid of the coffin.


    But when he opened it, he didn''t see anything special inside, just a mass of golden things inside.


    It seems to be a piece of cloth, covering something. Under the golden cloth, there are concave and convex objects.


    Just as Leyi was about to lift the cloth, suddenly, there was something under the golden cloth in the coffin, which sat up like a spring. As soon as the thing sat up, the yellow cloth on his body fell down.


    Leyi was impressed to see that it was a skeleton.


    This skeleton is sitting quietly in the coffin. Suddenly, the neck of the skeleton is spinning a little bit. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on Leyi''s face. Between the electric light and flint, the skeleton rises from the coffin, stretches out its long fingernails and pinches it towards Leyi''s neck.


    Leyi''s reaction is also very fast. Holding the Marlboro mirror in his hand, he shone at the skeleton.


    In the roar of the lightning, the skeleton was struck by lightning, creaking.


    And the skeleton suddenly gave out a miserable roar. In its roar, the coffins in the whole area suddenly moved, bang bang, the lids of those coffins all fell by themselves. Then Leyi saw mummies, skeletons, and all of them sat up from the coffin.


    These mummies and skeletons, some of them can even launch secret arts.


    On the ground, there are lots of vines. In the air, there are fire elements, sharp gold elements and ice elements. All kinds of attack methods are launched at the same time, which is quite dense. And these skeletons are extremely powerful.


    Leyi used the Marlboro mirror to shine on them, but the lightning couldn''t split them at all.


    How strong is it?


    You know, before that, the three masters who ascended the imperial realm were all extremely afraid of the magic of the wanbaohualuo mirror. But these skeletons and mummies are not afraid at all.


    With a little hesitation, Leyi was already entangled by a vine, and more than a dozen skeletons came and pressed him down. The dry corpse also rushes towards him. He is actually biting Leyi with the skeleton to absorb the essence of Leyi''s life.


    "This..."


    Yue Yi is shocked that these skeletons can absorb the essence of living people. He quickly closed his eyes, and then moved in an instant, shuttling to ten thousand meters away.


    As he ran, the skeletons and mummies seemed to smell. They have just bitten Leyi and sucked some of his flesh and blood, so even if Leyi escaped ten thousand meters, they could find him.


    In addition, as long as there are coffins along the way, the skeletons and mummies break away from the coffin cover one after another and jump out of the coffin to chase Leyi with them.


    Although they are skeletons and mummies, their walking speed is also quite fast, at least like the hungry wolves in the forest, shuttling like the wind.


    These skeletons and mummies can''t be beaten or killed. No wonder the little girl in the mirror said that Leyi couldn''t handle it, but because of curiosity, Leyi let them out.


    He just moved to ten thousand meters away, and then he wanted to take a breath and check his injury.


    After being bitten by those things, will it be ok?


    Will it become a zombie? Yue Yi has this suspicion very much. For this reason, he specially used the method of detoxification of Canglang amber to detoxify the wound, but it turns out that there is no poison.


    Visible, those dry corpses and skeletons, just want to suck his blood essence and life.


    But Rao is so. It''s also very terrible.


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t listen to me. I''ve already forgotten those things, but when they come, I remember something. These things are called "hungry mandrills". They have the abnormal constitution of immortality. In those days, their owners could not kill them. They are also the most terrible creatures. It''s good that they don''t wake up. Once they wake up, the others will wake up as long as they hear the sound. It''s a natural enemy to live things. Once they stare at them, they will never die. No matter where you go, they will follow Said the little girl.


    The appearance of hungry mandrill triggered the little girl''s sealed memory, and she remembered it.


    With her serious expression, this hungry mandrill is really not easy to cause, even her former master can''t be killed. What''s the concept?


    Her former master, before he died, at least ascended the imperial realm, right? For the things that can''t even kill her, Leyi can''t help them now.


    "Wu Wu Wu Wu ~" the mouth of a group of mummies, issued hoarse and disgusting Wu Wu sound. With their call, Leyi suddenly found that there was a response in all directions.


    Before he had enough rest here, he saw skeletons and mummies coming towards him in all directions: "what? so many? No? "


    His night vision is very clear. The hall extends in all directions and has 16 passages. At the moment, there are dense mummies and skeletons crawling through the 16 passages.


    "My God." Leyi looks at her scalp a little numb.


    The little girl said, "they can''t wake up. Once they wake up one, all of them will wake up."


    "Then how can we put them to sleep?" While Yue Yi said, Youbian suddenly used Liumei''s real fire to make a slap and burn the skeletons and mummies in a certain passage.


    "It''s impossible, unless all the living creatures around here die. Only after they die, they will slowly fall asleep in another seven days." Said the little girl in the mirror.


    Six ignorance true fire flies into that passage, skeleton and dry corpse Zizi ground burn up. The six samadhi fire is the six samadhi fire. It can burn them, but their constitution is too abnormal. Although the six samadhi fire can burn them, it can''t burn them to ashes for a while.


    I saw a skeleton with fire and a mummy, still rushed out, fast.


    As soon as he reached Leyi''s side, Leyi had to move forward again in an instant. The place where he shuttled was in the soil with no passage. Did he think it would be OK to hide in the soil?


    But he didn''t know that all those things could escape. He didn''t get into the earth long before he felt that something was biting his feet.


    He was so scared that he felt numb and flashed to the ground.

 Chapter 1251

    Besides, on the ground, those foreign experts have not left yet. The sudden appearance of Leyi makes all of them look at it.


    Leyi is also with their four eyes opposite, both sides of the eye gaze less than a second, the three ascended the imperial realm of the master, without saying a word, immediately start, all to Leyi here.


    Yue Yi looks at the three flying masters in the imperial realm. As soon as he turns the palm of his hand, the Marlboro mirror appears. He takes the mirror and looks at the three masters three times in a row. Crackle, three terrible lightning split out, across the void.


    The three masters who ascended the imperial realm were forced to retreat first.


    "Marlboro mirror?"


    "The mirror fell into your hands?"


    "How can you let this mirror accept you?"


    The three masters who ascended the imperial realm were surprised, because all of them had tried before, and none of them could let the mirror accept their own feelings. Basically, everyone will be retaliated by the mirror as soon as they get close to it, even the three masters who ascended the imperial realm are no exception.


    But now, the mirror appears in the hands of a human being. And there is no rejection, even the Terran can use the mirror freely.


    "Well! This mirror is unworthy of you


    "Bring it to me!"


    "Kill him."


    The three masters of the imperial realm are a little afraid of the Wanbao Hualuo mirror, but they don''t pay attention to a Terran who only has the later stage of the void realm. What''s more, the three of them were going to take down the mirror together, but by the time they came out, the mirror had disappeared.


    Now the mirror appears again. Naturally, they will not let it go.


    "Ascend the imperial realm, suppress!"


    The three great masters of denghuangjing cooperated with each other in the field of denghuangjing. The three superposed denghuangjing created a large airflow field and magnetic field within a 10000 meter radius. Leyi felt that the gravity suddenly increased by hundreds of times.


    Step on the ground with your feet, and try your best to move every step.


    "Again!" Yue Yi grabs the Marlboro mirror and sweeps it in all directions. The beam of light coming out of the mirror is as powerful as a laser gun.


    The three masters who ascended the imperial realm offered their own magic weapons to block the thunder and lightning bombing in front of them, and then approached gradually.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, five meters


    At this time, a creeping earth cave appeared on the ground, and a ferocious corpse crawled out of the earth cave.


    The soil was loose. Not only did the mummies come out, but also the skeletons, the bones of Bai Sensen. The emergence of them is not one or two, but hundreds of them. Everywhere the soil is loosening, and then the skeletons and mummies crawling out, very terrible. It''s numbing to see.


    Leyi''s body is also in a cold sweat. He quickly crawls to some of them, grabs his feet and bites them.


    Leyi moves quickly. He grabs two mummies and throws them to the three masters. As soon as he throws them out, he grabs several mummies and throws them away. These mummies and skeletons are countless, constantly climbing up from the ground. Leyi can''t finish it.


    When the three masters saw that Leyi had thrown the corpse, they waved their hands and cut off the corpse. However, the mummy''s body is hard, and it''s not affected by magic.


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Six mummies in a row have been thrown over. These mummies can even cast magic, and quickly entangle the three masters who ascend the imperial realm. As soon as the mummies fell on them, they immediately bit them and absorbed their life essence.


    "This... What is this?" The three masters who ascended the imperial realm were also startled. They were all bitten. Then they felt that these strange things were sucking their life essence. They looked like they were going to dry up.


    "Get out of here!" The three masters of the imperial realm shook away six mummies and threw them to the ground.


    However, after the mummies tasted their flesh and blood, they were like hungry wolves. How could they give up the tempting taste? So I saw that a corpse was thrown on the ground by them, and then immediately bounced up from the ground and rushed to them. Although they were flying in the middle of the sky, they were very high from the ground, but. The mummies were extraordinary. Their jumping ability was amazing. They were entangled with them as soon as they jumped.


    As soon as the corpse entangles people, it will immediately bite and begin to absorb the essence of flesh and blood. Moreover, not only their mouths will bite, but their nails will also penetrate into people''s skin and absorb the essence of life. What''s more, the mummies will stick out one after another like parasites. After they entangle the living people, they will also stick out one by one to the living people.


    This kind of scene is quite terrible!


    Dense mummies and skeletons crawled out, and the Tigris on the ground did not escape their pursuit. Anyway, as long as it is alive, it will be their prey and will be chased to death by them.


    Leyi is surrounded by hundreds of skeletons on the ground. He opens the "petrification" and "copper skin and iron bone", which can only barely resist the mummies and skeletons, and it can''t last long.


    He found that the mouth and nails of these mummies and skeletons were still poisonous, but the poison was not very severe. Moreover, he has a strong anti poison ability now, so these mummies and skeletons bite him, and those toxins can''t help him at all.


    But just because the poison doesn''t work for him doesn''t mean it doesn''t work for others.


    At the beginning, the three masters didn''t know what these mummies and skeletons were, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. By the time they knew the mummies and skeletons were powerful, they had been bitten by dozens and hundreds of people.


    At this time, they began to find that there was a kind of numbness in the wounds, which was going to spread all over the body, and then their movements began to slow down.


    They know it''s poison!


    The snake man master roared ferociously, then spewed green venom from his mouth and sprinkled it on the mummies and skeletons. The venom sprinkled on them, whistling out white smoke. If the snake venom is sprayed on the human body, it must corrode and pierce immediately. However, when it is sprayed on the corpses and skeletons, they have nothing to do.


    "These skeletons and mummies are poisonous. Stay away from them." The snake people are good at using poison, so their anti-virus ability is also very high.


    But the tiger man and the black feather clan''s master, must be slightly inferior, but also only slowly a little, then is also flies to the high altitude. Thousands of meters away from the ground.


    In addition to the three of them, the rest also suffered a lot. Among them, five or six tiger men were entangled by mummies, and hundreds of mummies and skeletons fell on them, constantly biting them. The toxicity of the acid hemp, a little bit of corrosion of their bodies. After they broke free from some mummies and skeletons, they found that they had no strength to break free.


    Countless mummies tore flesh and blood from them, piece by piece. A few people were chewed clean on the spot. To death, they could not even scream. Because their throats had been bitten and they couldn''t shout.


    Surrounded by many mummies, Leyi flashes back to the underground palace, only to find that the underground palace is also full of mummies and skeletons, one after another wrapped around him. It''s pretty scary. This thing is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. It can''t be thrown off. One after another, one after another.


    As a last resort, he could only protect himself with the true fire of the six Buddhists, which was better. After all, the true fire of the six Buddhists was the highest flame, and the temperature was frightening. These mummies and skeletons will have a little hesitation when they encounter the fire.


    It was because of their hesitation that Leyi stepped up his frantic dash to the front. When it was less than 10000 meters away from the ice palace, he once again performed [instant movement], flashed down and finally returned to the ice palace.


    This return, fortunately, the ice palace is safe and sound.


    He Jinnian is sitting at the barbecue, feeling the warmth of the huolingshi. Suddenly he hears the sound. Looking back, he sees that Leyi is back in a mess, with blood all over his body. They were all bitten by mummies and skeletons. Their mouths were vicious and their bite force was more amazing than that of black bear. Moreover, the penetration of teeth and the corrosiveness of saliva are strong enough to stop the petrification and copper skin and iron bone.


    There should also be an ice palace here, which can be used as a haven. Otherwise, Leyi can only keep moving in an instant and run for his life in other directions.


    What''s more, the speed of these mummies and skeletons is not slow. It''s still a problem whether they can escape in the end.


    Because this place is the ancient imperial mausoleum, no one knows how many such monsters there are. As long as one of these things wakes up, the others will wake up with it. So, once they run after each other, they will wake up as long as they have their own kind along the way.


    "It''s terrible." Leyi can''t help but breathe in the cold air.

 Chapter 1252

    "What''s the matter with you?" He Jinnian looks at Leyi''s embarrassed appearance and asks with concern. She is alone now. Bai Yan and they have long been away. There is only one Leyi beside her. Although she thinks that her accomplishments are similar to that of Leyi, girls are girls after all and always need a backbone.


    So she doesn''t want anything wrong with Leyi.


    "Nothing."


    "You are bleeding. There are many wounds. I have medicine here. Do you want it?" He Jinnian took out a medicine box from his storage ring. There are all kinds of medicines and tools in it.


    Leyi shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. It''s not in the way. There''s no need to take medicine. Just wait for me to recover a little."


    Medicine? Of course, Leyi didn''t need it, and he was bitten by mummies and skeletons. How disgusting is it? What medicine should I take? Naturally, you have to wait for the [Baizhan undead] to cool down, use the [Baizhan undead] to recover to its original state, and then give yourself a good bath and clean up.


    Otherwise, the thought of his body full of mummy saliva, it is absolutely disgusting to eat for ten days.


    "What''s going on out there? When can we leave? " He Jinnian asked.


    "Outside? Ha ha, you can see for yourself. " Leyi stretched out his finger to touch the void, and then a scene appeared in the void. What is shown in that picture is exactly what happened to Leyi just now.


    In the picture, the mummies and skeletons are all over the place. They turn over and over, grabbing and biting on Leyi''s body. Moreover, the outside world, those tiger people are also entangled by mummies, and they can''t get rid of it. Even the three great masters of the imperial realm are in a hurry because of these things.


    In the picture, on the ground and in the underground palace, there are dry corpses and skeletons everywhere.


    He Jinnian looked at it a few times, quickly covered his eyes and screamed: "ah ah ah ah ah... I don''t want to see, I don''t want to see..."


    With a wave of Yue Yi''s finger, Lingli takes it back, and the picture disappears immediately: "do you know now? It''s such a situation outside now. As for when I can leave, I don''t know. "


    Judging from the performance of the mummies and skeletons, the tigers are in great trouble. It''s also a big problem whether the three masters can run away. Because these mummies and skeletons will continue to chase them.


    Do they really think they can escape these mummies and skeletons by flying high up in the sky? Ha ha, it''s so naive. These mummies and skeletons have their own magic power. They can also fly to the sky and escape.


    So, at the moment outside, those tiger people are flying in the sky. They are running wildly to escape here. Even the three masters who ascended the imperial realm were lost their temper. They could only run and could not fight back. Because these mummies and skeletons are too difficult to fight. Even if they can be killed, it will take a lot of effort. Moreover, there are so many mummies and skeletons, thousands of them, and there is an endless stream of them.


    It''s not easy to kill them? Even if you use up all of your spiritual power, you can''t fight. On the contrary, you will be torn by these mummies.


    "Go, go, speed up!"


    The master of the snake people hit the ground with one hand, raised a wall, and then hit it with another hand to wrap it in ice. Want to use such a wall to block the pursuit of those mummies and skeletons.


    But when the wall was erected, under the corner, there were mummies and skeletons crawling out, or there were mummies and skeletons flying over the wall.


    This can''t be stopped at all, it can''t play a fundamental role.


    The master of the Tigris used his killing array on the spot, and his terrible sword Qi shot out and into those skeletons, but it was the same as the mud ox into the sea. The killing power is fierce, but the number of mummies and skeletons is too much.


    The black feather master gritted his teeth and said, "don''t fight. These things can''t be killed at all. It''s better to leave now than to fight them hard."


    The snake and tiger masters were not willing to listen to him, but they had to go first.


    Le Yi is in the ice palace, but he has been observing the situation outside with his eyes hanging in the sky. It is he who sees the scene of the tigers and the three great masters of the imperial realm running away. Later, he also showed this picture to he Jinnian.


    On the one hand, he Jinnian was afraid, on the other hand, she wanted to see it. Looking at it, she covered her eyes: "I don''t look, I don''t look... I don''t want to see..."


    She was shivering, obviously frightened by the dense mummies and skeletons.


    Although the ice palace is safe for the time being, what will happen after that? Will mummies and skeletons break through here?


    Besides, how long does it take for these skeletons and mummies to disappear? If they don''t disappear forever, don''t they have to die in this ice palace?


    For a moment, she found that she missed her family, her father, her mother and her grandfather. When she thought of her relatives, her nose was sour, and then her tears came down.


    "Hey, what are you crying for? What''s there to cry about? " Leyi sat down beside her.


    "It''s none of your business." He Jinnian sobbed as he cried.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It can''t get in here. Don''t worry." Yue Yi blinked.


    "I''m not afraid." The girl said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Of course not. What''s the point of being afraid of mummies and skeletons?" The girl said with a strong face.


    Le Yi''s eyebrows were broken, nodded, and then pointed to her back in surprise, "there''s a mummy behind you, touching your hair!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the girl listened to his words, she screamed. The decibel of the voice made the whole Ice Palace vibrate. Then the girl jumped and jumped in a hurry. She rushed into Leyi''s arms and hid her little head in Leyi''s clothes, shivering all over.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid?" Le Yi looks stunned and looks at her bulging chest. In her clothes, the girl''s head is wrapped tightly.


    "You get rid of it... Get rid of it, I don''t want to see... I don''t want to see... Don''t let it get close to me... I don''t want to..." the girl beat and beat him in a panic, incoherent.


    "Well, don''t beat me. I''m going to vomit blood. There are no mummies. I''m kidding you. No, really not. " Leyi has a bitter face.


    "I don''t believe it, you drive it away... Drive it away..." the girl refused to come out for fear that Leyi would cheat her. Two hands up, or keep beating Leyi.


    Leyi has no choice but to believe if she says yes, but she doesn''t believe if she says no.


    "Well, well, I''ve driven it away. Now there are no mummies. You can come out. Don''t beat me. I''m going to beat me to death." Leyi blocked the girl''s little pink fist. It rained down like rain. It was really heavy.


    After all, the girl is in the later stage of the void. Is it a joke to punch at random? In the panic, she couldn''t control her sense of propriety. In fact, every punch was very important.


    "Really gone?" The girl just stopped, but her head didn''t come out of Leyi''s clothes.


    This posture is obviously a "standard" deception. She thinks it doesn''t matter if she hides her head and can''t see it. It''s a standard little girl mentality.


    Leyi rubbed his chest and said, "really, really, I''m gone. If you don''t believe me, you''ll know."


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    "What will you do if you lie to me?"


    "Do what you say."


    The girl hesitated for a while. Then she opened Leyi''s clothes and pulled out her head. After her head came out, her eyes were still closed.


    She pricked up her little ears and listened for a long time. She didn''t open one eye until she felt that there was no abnormal noise. But I saw Leyi grinning and rubbing her chest. It was obvious that she had hammered hard just now. Then she opened her eyes and looked around. Eh, there was no more.


    "Right? I said no, just teasing you. Who knows you are so timid. " Yue Yi said as he rubbed his chest.


    "I''m not timid!" The girl said strongly.


    "Is it?" Yue Yi''s prank mentality comes together. Suddenly, his fingers are quietly hooked, and a piece of wood''s spiritual power penetrates into the earth. Then it turns into the shape of a hand, breaks through the earth and comes out to grab the girl''s foot. He himself deliberately pointed to the hand on the ground and yelled, "look, there''s a mummy crawling out. It''s going to grab your feet."


    The girl looked along his fingers, and when she saw that the hand was really under her feet, she immediately cried out with tears in her heart -- "ah ah!!"


    Then, just like the rabbit, he jumped and ran around the ice palace.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi covered his stomach and couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl was scared to run around and came back. When she saw that Leyi was laughing, she calmed down. When she went to see the hand, it had turned into a rattan, and then disappeared a little bit. Obviously, it was a fake that Leyi had changed from the wood property to scare her.


    The girl angrily returns to Leyi. Her big round eyes stare at him, just like an angry tiger.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Yi smiles forward and backward. He wants to laugh, but he can''t help it.


    "You''re an asshole!" The girl suddenly scolded, stamped her foot and stepped on Leyi''s foot. The pain made him stop smiling on the spot, and took a cold breath - "ouch"!

 Chapter 1253

    The little girl in Marlboro''s mirror said that once the mandrills wake up, they will hunt down all the creatures they can see and smell. They won''t give up until they die, and they will continue to sleep for another seven days.


    In the current situation, there must be no one outside, so it will take at least seven days to go out and have a look.


    Fortunately, Leyi has the ability of "hanging in the sky". With this ability, you can observe the situation outside at any time. You can see if there are hungry mandrills outside.


    It''s not boring to be trapped in this ice palace. It''s very interesting to have this girl as a companion. In addition, Leyi always pays attention to the changes of his two new ribs.


    He took these two ribs from the woman''s corpse, oh, no, the protoss woman. Then on the night of his return to the ice palace, he transplanted these two ribs into his body, and then launched "Baizhan undead". As soon as this function appeared, the two ribs immediately grew steadily on Leyi''s body, forming a line with other ribs.


    The recovery ability of [hundred battles never die] is really abnormal. So far, Leyi has never seen anything that it can''t cure.


    In addition, that night, Leyi took a bath and rubbed himself hard.


    As for where to take a bath?


    Naturally, he took a bath in the palace. First of all, Leyi used the method of earthcraft to make four walls and surround them. Then, in the middle, he used the method of water to draw a lot of springs from the ground. These springs are quite clear.


    At the bottom, Leyi is wrapped by the force of ice, which is to prevent the soil from muddy the water.


    Then on the ice, he uses the power of fire to heat the water. In this way, the ice below and the hot water above are continuously supplied by Leyi''s spiritual power, and the ice is not eliminated. After the water is hot, the inside is still very clean.


    So he took a good bath. Rub it and rub it again. Fortunately, there is the soap and bath lotion brought by modern world. After washing it again and again, Leyi changed the water several times. He was not satisfied until he almost rubbed off a layer of skin. After coming out, he changed into a new suit.


    The girl was waiting for him, and she couldn''t help seeing him clean. Then she went to the place where Leyi took a bath to have a look at the situation. After understanding that Leyi took a bath in this way, she said that she would also take a bath.


    A girl naturally likes to be clean, and then she takes a bath in clothes just like a thief. After washing, she wraps herself in a soil bag and comes out after changing clothes.


    Leyi lived with her for three days in a flash.


    Today, Leyi observes the two ribs in front of his chest again. He finds that some cells in the two ribs have been activated, and the bone marrow hematopoietic cells in the ribs have also been activated.


    When the cells in the two ribs became active, Leyi found that the cells in the two ribs were quite domineering. As soon as they appeared, they used to devour Leyi''s original cells as nutrients to grow themselves. Even, these two ribs will absorb Leyi''s essence, blood and flesh power, all in order to nourish itself.


    On the third day, there was only this change. Leyi didn''t dare to be careless and paid attention to it all the time.


    Then, on the sixth day, the changes of these two ribs had reached an amazing level. Leyi found these two ribs in his body and turned red.


    Maybe we can say that the bones of normal Protoss are all red.


    And these two ribs in his body, because of the rich flesh and blood and spiritual nourishment, it has recovered. It''s what it should be.


    The bone marrow in these two ribs can also produce blood, but the blood produced is also very different from Leyi''s own blood. The blood, like the fire, is orange red. And ordinary human blood, it''s Scarlet.


    At the beginning, when this kind of blood was born, Leyi couldn''t stand it. Because his body will reject this kind of blood, it''s like a person with type a blood transfused with type B blood, which will almost immediately die. Because it is impossible for two different kinds of blood to merge. It is just like a body is a country, and blood is the regime of the country. If there is only one regime, then the country will be naturally stable; But what if there were two different regimes?


    Naturally, there will be war and collapse!


    Rao Shi Leyi''s cultivation is high enough. When two kinds of blood conflict in his body, he can''t bear it. First, there are red rashes everywhere on his skin, and then there are bleeding in his pores. This scared him, and he used it again.


    This time, after the "hundred battles never die" display, it was forced to fuse the blood of the flame with his own blood.


    Originally, the two kinds of blood can not be fused. For example, a is a and B is B. If a transfuses B, B will die; If B transfuses a, a will die. However, after the "hundred battles never die" forced suppression effect, the type a blood and type B blood were forced to fuse and became type ab.


    If we use metaphor, then this metaphor is the most vivid.


    The dragon soul amber is the most wonderful thing in the world. The power of the mad lion amber against heaven has made Leyi Marvel again and again.


    After two kinds of blood fusion, the two do not fight each other, but become a main, a secondary.


    Naturally, Leyi doesn''t want to focus on the blood of the protoss, because he is an individual after all and can''t forget his origin. He wants the constitution of the protoss just to break through the imperial realm. If it is based on the blood of the protoss, then with the strength of the blood of the protoss, his own blood may gradually lose its cleanness. At that time, I will lose myself. That''s not what he wants.


    Therefore, he has been deliberately suppressing the ratio of protoss blood and ethnology to seven and three. Human blood accounts for seven points, while Protoss blood accounts for three points.


    Seven days later, the proportion was completely achieved; Leyi still underestimates the hegemony of the protoss blood. It takes only a few days from its birth to its development. If it is not deliberately suppressed by Leyi, it will really dominate Leyi''s body and completely transform Leyi''s body into a Protoss.


    These days, Leyi also observes the situation outside with the sky eye hanging in the sky every day. On the seventh day, there are still mummies and skeletons hanging outside, so he and the girl can only stay in the ice palace.


    By the eighth day, the number of mummies and skeletons had decreased a lot.


    This made him confirm that the little girl in the Marlboro mirror was right, but there was a little error. It should be said that they would not give up until at least seven days. At most, it may take eight days, nine days and ten days to give up completely and go to sleep again.


    "Well, fish or this bird?" Leyi opens the grill and it''s filled with food again.


    After eight days together, the girl from the beginning of the reserved, up to now, has no idea what the reserved called.


    She immediately pointed to the golden bird and said, "I want that! You are not allowed to tear wings, I want to eat! I want to eat it


    She won''t be polite to Leyi at all.


    At first, she was embarrassed to eat. Leyi teased her at that time. Every time he finished eating, he deliberately baked more and put it on the grill. Then he pretended to sleep. As soon as he fell asleep, the girl ran to wipe out the food on the grill.


    When Leyi woke up, the girl said solemnly that maybe it was a wild cat that had taken it away.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Leyi teased her several times. As a result, once when she was stealing food, Leyi "woke up" and looked at her leisurely: "well, it''s really a big wild cat."


    The girl blushed on the spot and was silent for a moment. She didn''t dodge at all. She snorted and ate rightfully.


    Since then, she is no longer reserved. Every time Leyi bakes something, she is sure to be the first one to grab the food. Moreover, she chooses the best one, which is not polite at all.


    "Hey, I say you''re a girl. Be reserved. That''s a lady." As Yue Yi handed over the roasted bird meat, he said with painstaking care.


    The girl gave him a white look, pouted and said, "what is reserve? Can you eat it? "


    "... at least a lady? Right? It''s time to be polite to eat. Well, take a small bite. " Yue Yi said.


    However, the girl took the flying bird in her hand, and she was eating it with a big gulp. While eating it, she faltered and said: "you are a villain and a liar. I don''t believe you. I don''t want to be a lady. When I take a small bite, you''ll finish the rest."


    "... you know that!" As Yue Yi said, he also picked up a bird and began to eat it.


    When the girl saw that he ate fast, she also ate faster, eating what was in her mouth and grabbing what was on the grill.


    "Ah, ah, leave me one of those wings."


    "No


    "Half of the fish?"


    "No


    "Didn''t your mother tell you that girls get fat when they eat too much? If you get fat, it won''t look good. Hey, seriously... "


    "If you don''t, aunt Ben won''t be fat. You''re a liar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1254

    Day ten!


    When he got up early that day, Leyi looked out again with his eyes hanging in the sky. That day, his eyes burst out and he looked at it from the ground again, and then from the underground palace outside. It''s quiet. There''s basically no movement.


    There are so many dead people around here. They have been quiet for so many years, which is enough for these mummies and skeletons to sleep.


    "Well, you should be able to go."


    "Oh


    "Where are you going?" Yue Yi asked the girl.


    "I..." as soon as she asked where she was going, she couldn''t help drooping her head and fiddling with the corners of her clothes with her hands. She looked pathetic and weeping.


    "Well, well, if you like, just follow me." Le Yi couldn''t see the girl crying in front of him, so he quickly comforted her.


    After all, a girl''s family is not safe. But Yue Yi thought she had her own opinions, so she asked her. But it seemed that she had no opinion of her own, and the mummies and skeletons scared her.


    Now, Bai Yan and the Ding brothers don''t know where they have gone for a long time, and she can''t find them.


    It''s better to give up the near than the far. Besides, with Leyi, there are delicious food.


    The girl drooped her head and her eyes were red: "you don''t have to force me. If you don''t want to take me, then... I''ll go by myself. Anyway, no one will care if I die here."


    "Well, I said I didn''t want to take you. I just thought that you might have your own ideas. If you don''t have other ideas, I won''t mind coming with me. Anyway, I''m a person." Leyi comforted.


    "Will you still give me barbecue?" The girl looks at him eagerly. If Leyi says "no", she will cry immediately.


    "Give it, I didn''t say no."


    "Then you can''t take my wings!" The girl''s big eyes flickered.


    "Er... Does it have a lot to do with wings?"


    "I knew you were not sincere." The girl''s eyes suddenly became more red.


    "Well, well, if you don''t rob, don''t rob. It''s all for you."


    "Then you have to keep your word."


    "It''s a matter of time." Yue Yi patted his chest and said.


    After hearing this, the girl nodded, and then her weeping face, like a blooming flower, giggled: "ah, this is what you said. I want to eat four wings at noon today."


    "... your face becomes... Hey, no such thing."


    "A man should keep his word and never go back." The girl stares at him and tries to step on him.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Leyi waved his hand and let it go. In fact, these days, he has eaten almost all the food, especially the birds. He does not know, he Jinnian this wench, clearly is a girl''s family, how to eat so much? Not to mention four wings, even fourteen wings, she can eat up, and even the legs of birds can eat up.


    Of course, "chicken legs" and wings belong to her, and the rest belong to poor Leyi.


    "Well, you should know the way of the ancient imperial mausoleum? After all, you are a son of a family. Before you come, should your family remind you? " Yue Yi asked.


    The girl thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "my grandfather only said something about it, but my grandfather also said it. What he said may be useless, because the ancient imperial mausoleum was only entered by the human race thousands of years ago, and no one has been in for thousands of years. Moreover, the terrain inside will change, because this is a fragmented world, and the fragmented world will shift. So, what grandfather said may not be useful at all. He said that when we come in here, we should be cautious first and luck second. If not, we should find a safe place to hide. When we go back, they will cast magic in the League to welcome us back. "


    Leyi knows that the time to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum this time is 7749 days.


    They have been here for the first ten days, and there are only thirty-nine days left. Ironically, they were surrounded by mummies and skeletons for ten days. But it''s safe for at least ten days.


    What''s more, Leyi gained a lot, such as Liuhuo wuqinpao, Marlboro Luojing, and the body similar to Diao Chan, which gave Diao Chan an unusual dagger.


    In addition, the protoss woman, I don''t know whether it''s harvest or not, but Leyi transplanted her two ribs, which should be harvest.


    Those two ribs, from the inside out, change step by step.


    At first, Leyi found that the muscles and organs in his body were becoming stronger and stronger.


    But then, he found that his skin became stronger. It looks even more white and tender than before, but its toughness can''t be easily cut with a knife.


    This shows that his Protoss constitution has been gradually formed.


    Leyi didn''t let he Jinnian know about Marlboro Luojing. I''ve been hiding it all the time. I didn''t let her see it. She knows the mirror, and the mirror is a rare ancient artifact. If the old guys of Tu Shen alliance know about it, Yue Yi will have to turn it in as soon as he goes back.


    "What is the main purpose for us to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum?"


    "Treasure hunting is also a kind of experience."


    "Since it''s treasure hunting, there must be a specific place, right?"


    "No, there are mausoleums almost everywhere in ancient imperial tombs. If you want to find treasure, it really depends on your luck. The mirror we met before is likely to be a Marlboro mirror. If it is really a Marlboro mirror, as long as we get it, we will not be at a loss this time. " The girl said seriously.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave here first. After all, it''s too dangerous here. In case one or two mummies and skeletons don''t fall asleep, we''ll be in trouble once we''re found."


    If so, they can only go back to the ice palace again and hide for another ten days.


    Immediately, Leyi offered a jade face flywheel and flew with them. As for where to fly, he did not have a destination, but chose a location and kept flying.


    A lot of people came in this time. He believed that even if he flew around, he could meet people.


    Originally, Leyi thought it was better to go treasure hunting by himself, but after the experience of hungry mandrill, he still thought it was better to follow the children of those aristocratic families. They have more or less family background, know what to touch and what not to touch in the ancient imperial mausoleum, and perhaps know where they will have a chance.


    Yue Yi met a group of people in the air less than 100000 miles away from the jade faced flywheel.


    There were seven of them, each with black wings. All of them were at the top of the void. As soon as they saw the appearance of Leyi and the girl, the seven people caught up with each other as soon as their wings fluttered.


    "The black feather people are black feather people! Let''s go The girl was so surprised that seven black feathered people came after her. They were all in the later stage of the void. She and Yue Yi were also in the later stage of the void, but there were only two of them.


    The quantity gap is too big!


    "Let''s go!" Cried the girl again.


    But Leyi was not in a hurry and asked, "can you protect yourself?"


    "Protect yourself? I... "The girl didn''t know what Leyi meant and how to protect herself? There are seven people on the opposite side. No matter how strong the defense is, it''s impossible for two people to resist the attack of seven people, right?


    "You step back first." Leyi drives the jade face flywheel and lets the girl fly away in it. Then Leyi blocks the seven chasing black feather people by himself.


    In front of the girl, many big killers, Leyi, can''t be used. They can only fight in a general way.


    Suddenly, the five birds robes on his body came out, and he secretly cooperated with them with the six ignorance fire. Five Firebirds flew out and burned the air into a sea of fire, blocking the way of the seven people with the wall of fire.


    "Hum, a mantis arm is a cart, and it''s going to kill you!"


    "Stupid human, die."


    One by one, the black feather people are covered with a layer of spiritual protection circle. Ignoring these flames, they want to rush to kill Leyi.


    Leyi saw the sea of fire rolling, which was almost a natural cover. All of a sudden, his heart a bright, "by the way, with fire as a cover, in the fire, no matter how I can kill."


    Thinking of this, he wantonly danced the flowing fire five bird robe to make the surrounding flames bigger.


    Ho ho!!!


    As the curtain of fire rises, Leyi shuttles through the flames and sees several black feather people rush over. He quietly took out the Marlboro mirror and took a picture of those people - click, click


    The terrible thunder and lightning crackled out and split on the three black feather people. On the spot, they were smoking and bleeding.


    It''s easy to kill people of the void level with a Marlboro mirror. Moreover, the Marlboro mirror does not need to consume spiritual power, it only needs to absorb lightning. And this lightning absorption, Leyi can just use xuangui Amber''s "Xingyun Nongyu" to solve.


    Xuangui Amber''s [Xingyun Nongyu] can call the wind and rain to attract lightning. At this time, Wanbao Hualuo mirror can store energy as long as it absorbs lightning and turns it into its own use. As long as the energy is sufficient, it can be used continuously.

 Chapter 1255

    "Come on, Marlboro, let me see your real power."


    [Leiji electric field]!


    Crackle!


    Endless lightning flies out of the Marlboro mirror. In such a big fire, it forms a Leiji electric field, which is filled with electric current everywhere, crackling lightning everywhere. Those close to the black feather were electrified on the spot, all soft, heavy on the spot sudden death; Light is also weak, fell down from the air.


    It''s almost a move. It takes six black feather people a second to watch them fall one by one. Leyi puts away the Marlboro mirror, then catches up with them and presses his paw on their heads to absorb the power of their spirits.


    Four of the six people just now died, and the remaining two were half dead.


    Therefore, the half dead can''t be wasted. The power of spirit is absorbed by Leyi with gluttonous crystal. After being absorbed, the power of the spirit can be directly transported to the sea of Yuanshen for the Yuanshen to live and nourish.


    Moreover, Yue Yi promised the little girl in the mirror to save her former owner, so he would send some spirit power to her if something happened.


    At this moment, it can also be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha, sending the absorbed power of the spirit to the woman''s body.


    When doing this, Leyi told the little girl with a special idea: "look, I mean what I say! As long as you are obedient, your former master will be fine, I promise


    The little girl is pure in the end, and she really believes in Leyi, so every time she kills people, she works very hard.


    After absorbing the power of the spirits of the two people and conveying it to the body of the protoss woman, Leyi suddenly felt that something was wrong: "six? Aren''t there seven? "


    He immediately withdrew from the sea of fire, but saw that the seventh black feather man had already left him and was attacking he Jinnian.


    He Jinnian sacrificed the umbrellas. The umbrellas soared into the sky, like thousands of flowers blooming. The umbrellas interweaved countless illusions and whirled around in the void. The black feathered man, with a cold hum, shot a lot of energy with his sharp claws. Then, a long axe appeared in his hand. With a bang, the umbrella was shaken open, and he Jinnian almost fell off the jade flywheel.


    Yue Yi rushed over quickly. As soon as he raised his hand, five green water beads formed on the spot. He waved them away. Whew, whew, whew, five green water beads followed the man with their mind and rushed at him.


    "Hum!" The black feather man was also very vigilant. As soon as he noticed the wind behind him, he wanted to fan the five blue water pearls away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the five green water beads touched his wings, they exploded immediately, 50 times in a row. The black feathered man''s wings were directly broken, blood flying, and then his whole person fell from the void!


    Although his wings were broken and his back was seriously injured, the main injury was the spirit.


    The five blue water pearls were fought by Leyi with his strongest spirit power. As soon as he entered the sea of Yuanshen of the black feather people, he killed the Yuanshen of the other side.


    As soon as Yuanshen is destroyed, the body becomes an empty shell!


    He Jinnian''s face is pale. She is also in the later stage of the void. However, compared with the black feather people just now, there is still a big gap. Fortunately, Leyi came in time, otherwise, she might not be able to take it when the black feather people split the second axe.


    Yue Yi catches up with the falling body of the black feather people, grabs it in his hand, and absorbs his flesh and blood essence, which is also delivered to the woman of the Protoss. It''s also called the good man to do it to the end. He has just given the power of his soul, and now he has a little flesh and blood essence.


    That Protoss woman had a very high level in her life, and this little power of spirit and flesh was just a drop in the bucket. It can''t save her completely, but it can maintain her body completely.


    "Blue water continuous ball? How do you know how to play in a string of beads? " He Jinnian suddenly looks at Leyi in surprise and asks in surprise.


    "You, you know?" Leyi said.


    "I''m sure I recognize it. This blue water string ball is the unique skill of our he family. How can you do that?" He Jinnian comes to Leyi and frowns, looking like he wants to break the casserole.


    You know, this is the unique skill of the he family. It''s SS level, a little higher than S +. The he family has never been able to pass on this kind of skill. Let alone pass it on, even the direct family of the he family may not pass it on as long as they are not passed on directly.


    However, now an outsider, in front of he Jinnian, has played the "blue water continuous ball" and killed a black feathered master in the later stage of the void with one move.


    To this extent, even he Jinnian''s cousin with the same surname may not be able to do it. Her cousin''s talent is also very good, and he has also learned "blue water Lianzhu", but it is basically impossible for her cousin to kill a black badminton master of the same level with one move.


    Cola Yi just did it!


    "Where did you learn it from, tell me honestly!" He Jinnian asked seriously.


    "He Jia? I see. Your surname is he. Why didn''t I think of it in the morning? "


    "Come on, where on earth did you learn that?"


    "To be honest, it was taught by a little fat man." There''s nothing to hide. It''s really the little fat man who taught Le Yi.


    But the little fat man taught basic skills, and the key core things were not taught at all. The core thing is the mental power cultivation method. This method can''t be used without powerful mental power. Even if it is used, it has only physical public attack power, but no spirit attack power. But no one can imagine that Leyi doesn''t need spiritual cultivation at all, and his own spiritual power is very strong.


    Therefore, he not only does not need to practice spiritual cultivation method, but also can perform this basic skill, which is more powerful than some of the he family''s people''s complete blue water Lianzhu bullet.


    "Little fat man?"


    "Here he is." Leyi stretched out his hand a little in the air, and his spiritual power interweaved a person''s appearance. The man was the little fat man who had stolen the flowers of seven emotions and six desires.


    As soon as the girl saw this man, she blurted out: "Jinsha... He... He taught you?"


    "Yes. Otherwise? It''s said that this is a SS level skill, and I can''t realize it myself. " Yue Yi said.


    "I''m so angry that this son of a bitch taught you his family skills. He''s just a big idiot... A big idiot..."


    "Hello, who is this little fat man?"


    "It''s my brother..."


    "Ah?"


    He Jinsha and he Jinnian are really close in terms of their names. What is more unexpected is that these two people are actually brothers and sisters.


    "Ha ha!" After a moment of consternation, Yue Yi began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The girl glared at him.


    "Nothing to laugh at." Leyi immediately converged, shook his head and shrunk his feet.


    "I tell you, although you have learned the" blue water Lianzhu bullet ", you are not allowed to use it in front of other people."


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because if you do it in front of others, you will be finished when you go back, I''ll tell you. This is the unique skill of the he family. If my grandfather knows it, he''ll have to pull out your skin. "


    "Oh, oh." Leyi nodded and remembered. At present, he can''t leave on his own. He has to go back to the butcher alliance with these people. What needs to be on guard must not be careless. According to the girl''s meaning, this blue water continuous ball is really better to use less in the future.


    At least use as little as you can before you leave the butcher alliance.


    After cleaning up the booty, Leyi counted it a little. Up to now, there are countless spirit stones and other common magic weapons. If he takes back the things he got from Zhongqian world, he can definitely create a new super spiritual home out of thin air.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Just when they were ready to leave, a cave appeared under the soil, and a snake man burst out.


    As soon as the snake man appeared, the air around him was stagnant because of him. A magic lamp on his head was in full bloom, and a kind of coercion completely covered the surroundings.


    "You''re here. I''m so tired that I can''t find it for a while." The snake man laughs coldly. This snake man, Yue Yi, is no stranger. It''s Lu Yan who appeared with Hu Mao and Yu Shaofan ten days ago!


    He even came here. I think he was with those black feather people just now. It''s just the black feather flying in the air, he''s underground. And his speed should be relatively fast. He was in the front before. When he found that there was something moving in the back of the black feather clan, he turned around and saw this unexpected scene.


    After all, he is still a step late, those black feather people have died.


    "You are so kind to me. The seven black feather people are all in the later stage of the void. You are also in the later stage of the void. However, you killed them all by yourself. It seems that you are more and more proficient in using the Marlboro mirror. " The snake man Lu Yan said coldly.


    "Marlboro mirror?" When the girl heard the name of the mirror, she was shocked and immediately looked at Leyi. Isn''t that mirror missing?


    At first glance, Leyi saw that all the snake people in the imperial realm had appeared. He immediately treated them with caution, grabbed the girl and pulled her behind him: "you go first." After that, he turned over his hand and offered the Marlboro mirror to the snake man Lu Yan.

 Chapter 1256

    That''s the master who ascends the imperial realm. His sudden appearance caught Leyi by surprise.


    As soon as the Marlboro mirror was shot, the fierce thunder was shining towards the snake man master. As soon as the crackling electric light appeared, the whole space was flashing, white and dark.


    The snake man shuttled around at a high speed, and then he went into the soil, and then he came out from the other side of the soil. The snake man had eight steps in the shape of a snake. Every eight steps, he would enter the invisible state. So in this state, he almost seems that every blink of an eye will disappear, and then another blink of an eye will appear.


    Although the power of Marlboro mirror is very strong, the speed of the snake man is also very fast. I saw the snake man flashing around, and almost no lightning hit him. Of course, this position is just under his ascendant, which belongs to his home court. Although he is afraid of Marlboro mirror, it is not so easy for Marlboro mirror to hurt him.


    After a while of shooting, the snake man was forced to retreat.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. You don''t disappoint me, but I can''t take you alone, but I don''t plan to take you alone. You''ve got a Marlboro mirror in your hand. It''s really troublesome to deal with. But I don''t know if you can handle it if you add up the three emperors? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Snake people sneer, suddenly blowing out a sharp howl.


    Yue Yi knew that he was going to call people. What he called "three times to ascend the imperial realm" is very likely that the other two people are Yu Shaofan of the black feather tribe and Hu Mao of the tiger people. Because at the beginning, the three of them walked together, but Leyi saw that they didn''t walk in this direction, but it happened that they met here.


    Leyi can''t cope with one of them. If he has three, it''s even harder to deal with.


    "Go Yue Yi suddenly turns around, rushes to he Jinnian''s side, grabs her and puts away the jade flywheel. The speed of Yumian flywheel is too slow. If you run away with this flying weapon, you will be overtaken by the snake man.


    "Cluck, cluck... Go? Can you walk away? You think you can run away in front of a snake people who ascend the imperial realm? Is it innocence? Or stupid? "


    The snake man Lu Yan''s lower body circled an S-shape on the ground and swam fast, making a rustling sound. Every eight steps, he would disappear for a second. In such a flash, he maintained super speed. After several flashes, he suddenly appeared in front of Leyi and blocked the way.


    Leyi immediately changes direction, moves and jumps out in an instant, and then quickly escapes with the shadow step. But before ten seconds, in the soil in front of him, suddenly something broke out. There was a magic lamp on the top of the thing, and the magic fire was shining. But it''s not the snake man. Who is Lu Yan?


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu The snake man held his chest in his hands and sneered. It''s true that he can''t afford to own Yueyi who owns Marlboro mirror alone, but it''s not so easy for Yueyi to escape from him.


    Now both sides are fighting for time. If Leyi can run away before the arrival of the other two masters, he will be safe; However, if it takes two other masters to come here, he and he Jinnian will be in danger today.


    "I''ll help you." He Jinnian sacrificed her Tianluo umbrella, whistling away, all over the sky are umbrella shadow, petals floating.


    Yue Yi clenched her teeth, suddenly grabbed her shoulder and said to her, "I have some secrets, but please don''t tell anyone when you go back, OK?"


    For her help, Le Yi directly ignored, because even he could not help this snake man Lu Yan, let alone her.


    "Ah? secret? What''s the secret? " He Jinnian looks at him curiously.


    There are so many secrets about Le Yi that he doesn''t want to reveal almost every one of them. But if they don''t, he and he Jinnian will have to live here. So, it has to be used.


    If a person ascends the imperial territory, Yue Yi may be able to escape if he tries his best, but if he really gathers three people later, he is not sure that he can escape. What''s more, he had a girl with him.


    "Just promise me. Otherwise, neither of us can leave today. " Leyi said seriously.


    He Jinnian also knows the seriousness of the matter. Now they are entangled by a person who ascends the imperial realm. If they don''t leave here quickly, there will be two people who ascend the imperial realm to surround them. At that time, they will be besieged on all sides, and the two of them will have no choice but to be caught.


    "Well, I promise you." He Jinnian nodded.


    As soon as she agreed, Leyi would not hide any more and immediately put away the wanbaohualuo mirror. Although the mirror is very strong, the accuracy is not enough. In terms of accuracy, the first choice is a hollow tooth knife. The Dao of destroying the world can lock and suppress all the targets. If the target wants to run away, he can only take this Dao.


    "Come on, give me the most power!" As soon as Kong Ya Dao dances out, it pours 300 meters into the sky. Leyi pours all his spiritual power into it. This Dao is the strongest one. It''s still unknown whether it can cause damage to Lu Yan who ascended the imperial realm. But apart from that, he has no better move.


    A sword to destroy the world!


    Chop!


    Heaven and earth change color of a knife, whistling to split down. Lu Yan, the snake man, was still sneering, but when he saw the sword flying down, his face suddenly changed a little. Because he found that his body was a little stiff, surrounded by knife Qi, the strange knife Qi locked his body here.


    "This... What is this?" The magic lamp on the head of snake man Lu Yan burst out, and the momentum of ascending the imperial realm was forced to spread again. He wanted to break up this bondage. Unfortunately, the 300 meter long sword has been cut down.


    Poof!


    The snake man Lu Yan was between the lightning and flint. At the critical moment, he threw out a golden diamond bracelet and flew to the sky. The diamond bracelet becomes bigger, emitting a bright golden light, just like a hot sun. But Leyi''s Dao Qi is like a Dao Changhong!


    The scorching sun is pounding up, and it seems that it will shatter the rainbow. However, the rainbow is roaring down, cutting the cake like a knife, cutting the scorching sun from it. Then he cut off the snake man''s body.


    "No!" The snake man Lu Yan felt the crisis from this human for the first time. At the critical moment, he reluctantly deviated from his body, and the terrible one almost fell close to his chest.


    "Ascend the realm of emperor, protect my whole body!" The scales on the snake man Lu Yan are tightly covered. He is a snake man with a long body. Although his upper body had been stabbed just now, his lower body was not so lucky. Under the protection of Denghuang, that one was still cut down.


    Blood sprayed on the spot, half of the snake man Lu Yan''s body was cut off, and the snake''s tail kept rolling on the ground. It''s like gecko''s tail is broken. After the tail is broken, the nerve is still beating.


    "You... Humble human, you hurt me! You hurt me Lu Yan''s eyes turned red in a flash, his face turned blue, and his mouth opened to reveal his four slender tusks.


    When Leyi finished the chopping, he was just in a weak state. The snake man Lu Yan broke half of his body and was bleeding, but he looked more and more fierce. His broken upper body suddenly jumped up and flew towards Leyi.


    He Jinnian was scared to scream by Lu Yan''s ferocious appearance. He took off his umbrella and started to fight in front of him.


    But Lu Yan''s head exploded with a magic fire, and it burned on the little umbrella. The umbrella was burned all of a sudden. Lu Yan split the umbrella with one hand and shook it a hundred meters away.


    Then half of his broken body swims rapidly in the void. He pounces and wraps it around Leyi. His sharp fangs bite it down and nail it to Leyi''s neck.


    The fangs pierced into the artery of Leyi''s neck, and the venom was released madly!


    "How many years... How many years... I haven''t been hurt for many years. Today, you are a lowly human, you let me hurt... I want you to die..." Lu Yan yelled ferociously, his fangs were biting deeply, and his claws were piercing into Leyi''s skin, to empty Leyi''s viscera.


    "Leyi..." he Jinnian wants to help, but the spirit of the snake man Lu Yan''s accession to the throne is about to break out, and he Jinnian is hit by a fierce earthquake.


    Then the snake man Lu Yan grabbed Leyi and dragged him all the way on the ground. A pair of claws bit by bit reached into Leyi''s abdomen to take out his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney!

 Chapter 1257

    It was the weakest time for Leyi to use his sword to destroy the world. Just now, before he could use his sword, he was attacked by the snake man Lu Yan, who bit the carotid artery and injected the toxin into his body.


    All snake venoms are neurotoxins. At one moment, Leyi''s eyes turned black, and there was an invisible sign that his limbs didn''t listen to him.


    But the feeling of pain is still there, he felt Lu Yan''s sharp claws into his abdomen, to take out his organs. The pain made Le Yi go crazy. He immediately grabbed Lu Yan''s hands.


    With the power of "if you are strong, you will be strong", pull those two sharp claws out of your stomach, and then immediately launch "hundred battles never die".


    As soon as this method is used, he will return to the peak again.


    When the snake venom in the body comes into contact with important organs, it triggers the warning of Canglang amber, and the detoxification effect of Canglang amber spreads immediately to disperse the snake venom.


    "Have a good taste of the serpentine poison!" The four poisonous teeth of snake man Lu Yan have been stabbed in Leyi''s neck, but they haven''t been pulled out. He bit very hard and very tight. His two hands, after being pushed out by Leyi, tried hard again to pierce into Leyi''s abdomen.


    As a last resort, Leyi could only exert himself to dominate the world. At that moment, the virtual shadow of an ancient Unicorn shrouded him. The snake man''s two hands stabbed him in the abdomen. They were blocked by the unicorn''s shadow and couldn''t break in.


    "Well? What is this? Cheap human, you have a lot of strange things. When I kill you, I will plunder you one by one. " As the snake man Lu Yan said, a second stream of venom came out of his fangs.


    The venom is quite fierce. The venom of the snake people is very strong. The higher the cultivation, the more toxic it will be.


    He bit on Leyi''s neck. This position is too crucial. It''s close to the brain on the top and close to the heart on the bottom. If you change into someone else, not to mention the later stage of the void, even if you are in the same imperial realm, you will lose half your life.


    Bai Yan is an example. Bai Yan had a fight with the snake man at the beginning, but he was blinded by the venom from the snake man on the spot. Later, without the help of the Ding brothers, Bai Yan would have died in his hands.


    Snake man bites Leyi and drags on the ground. With Leyi''s body as a cushion, he scrapes and drags on the sand on the ground. The speed is extremely fast.


    He Jinnian was shocked to fly out and tried to come over to help several times, but the snake man bit Le Yi and they were entangled. It was not convenient for her to do it, because if she hit the wrong person, it would be more troublesome.


    Leyi''s empty tooth knife has been put away for a long time, and he is disappointed by the "world destroying sword". More than ten days ago, he once killed 14 black feather people with a knife to destroy the world. All of them were strong in the later stage of the void.


    It is reasonable to say that what a terrible power it must be to kill fourteen powerful people in the void with one knife?


    But the same kind of power, when dealing with the master of denghuangjing, seems to be a little weak!


    Why?


    The reason is the realm of repression!


    Denghuangjing is different from other realms. Denghuangjing and nihilistic realms are the differences between immortals and mortals. Mortals always have to be at a disadvantage in front of immortals. Therefore, although Leyi can kill 14 void realms of the same level with one knife, he may not be able to kill one ascended realm.


    Only when he himself reaches the realm of ascend the emperor, then the level suppression does not exist, and this [one knife to destroy the world] can absolutely kill the snake man!


    The reason why he used this knife before was that he had some fluke illusions, but after all, the illusions didn''t come true. Failure, only cut off half of the snake man''s body, did not hurt his fundamental.


    "Go, you go first. What are you doing?" Suddenly, while the effect of "dominating the world" has not been eliminated, Le Yi also reaches out his hand and clasps the snake man''s body, grabs him and doesn''t let him break away, so as to earn opportunities and let he Jinnian escape. This kind of time, can walk one is a, "walk!"


    "I..." he Jinnian''s eyes were red and he was about to cry, "I... I can''t leave you." With that, a piece of brocade on her body flew out, like a long whip, crackling to the snake man Lu Yan.


    But Lu Yan''s speed was very fast. He twisted his body and ran away quickly. Then he swam away and approached her at the same time.


    "Go, do you want to drag me to death? Go Yue Yi yells at her in general.


    When he Jinnian saw the snake man approaching her, she was also very afraid, and listening to Yue Yi''s shouting, she immediately flew away. This is almost a step back, but after all, she is far away, disappeared.


    "Leyi... Wait, I''ll find someone!" This is the last sentence she left.


    Lu Yan, the snake man, wanted to chase him, but Leyi grabbed him. In a moment, Leyi opened his mouth and bit Lu Yan''s shoulder!


    The two of them are intertwined. What Lu Yan is biting is Leyi''s neck, so his shoulder is just in front of Leyi.


    Leyi has nothing to do with him. Since he bites me, why can''t I bite him? As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, he bit it off without saying a word.


    When biting Lu Yan''s body, Leyi''s saliva also releases the poison of Canglang amber!


    If you say Bi Du, the poison on Leyi''s body is worse than the snake man! Even better than the serpents!


    Because, this is the poison of the black wolf amber, and the poison of the ten thousand eye blood weevil is added. If the two poisons are combined, it''s a multiplication effect. In Xiaoqian world, this poison can almost spread all over the world.


    After biting Lu Yan, Leyi releases the venom and injects it into Lu Yan''s body.


    Stronger than the venom? Who cares?


    Leyi has wolf amber to detoxify, but Lu Yan may not have this effect. In the end, it depends on who is better!


    "You... You''re poisonous, too?"


    Sure enough, when Leyi bit Lu Yan for less than three seconds, Lu Yan''s blue eyes suddenly widened. He himself is a master of using poison. Naturally, he can clearly feel that when Leyi bit him, there was a terrible poison on his shoulder that invaded all the limbs. The poison is corrosive as well as corrupt.


    The concept of corrosion is different from that of corruption. Corrosion is a kind of poison like sulfuric acid that will rot if it is stained with it; Corruption, like pestilence, is a strong virus that spreads very fast. When the internal organs are infected with the virus, the body will stop working, the blood will stink, and the muscles will stink.


    "Do you think you''re the only one?" Leyi grabs him hard and keeps him from breaking free. How can he get away with such a good chance¡° Marlboro, mirror out


    With an order, Marlboro Hualuo mirror flies out of Leyi''s storage ring, and then bombards both of them. Thunder and lightning cut them mercilessly.


    Because of the protection of "dominating the world", Leyi was struck by thunder and lightning, and only the snake man Lu Yan was injured.


    The little girl in Marlboro''s mirror knows that Leyi is not afraid of thunder and lightning, so she works very hard. After splitting five or six channels of electricity, Leyi even shows up. The lightning magnetic field will cover the area of 10000 meters.


    The snake man Lu Yan was repeatedly stabbed, spitting blood in his mouth, and was seriously injured.


    Leyi''s secret way is good. He can''t hurt the snake man by doing this, but Wanbao Hualuo mirror can: "chop me, chop him hard, chop him to death."


    Crackle... The electric arc crackles. The Marlboro mirror doesn''t disappoint Leyi. It splits thunder and lightning to its heart''s content.


    The snake man Lu Yan spits a mouthful of blood every time he hits a lightning bolt. His face turned white from flush. He also wanted to use Leyi to block it. Kelaiyi didn''t know what moves he used, but he was totally immune. Besides, Leyi bit him, and now the strange toxin has been fermented in his body. Their snake people are good at using poison, and their bodies have quite strong detoxification function.


    But he was shocked to find that after Leyi bit him, the strange poison could not be removed by his own body.


    At the moment, the power of corruption is spreading in his internal organs, even the blood has begun to corrupt, emitting a faint smell.


    "What kind of poison are you Lu Yan roared angrily.


    Leyi grabs him. Suddenly, he bumps his head against Lu Yan''s head. At the moment of the collision, Leyi makes an adventurous move - his spirit fireball turns into a light and comes out of his body. He rushes into Lu Yan''s mind and gets into each other''s spirit sea!


    Mind attack!


    This is the latest killing move of Leyi!


    In other aspects of attack, he couldn''t help being an expert in the imperial realm. But in the aspect of divinity, the power of his original spirit is much stronger than that of people in the same realm. And I have killed many people of the same level with this skill. But he didn''t have a clear idea of how strong his power was!


    How strong is it?


    Is it better than denghuangjing?


    Can you compete with the master who ascends the imperial realm?


    Fighting between gods and spirits is the most dangerous, either you die or I die! Once the spirit dies out, the body is an empty shell. There is no chance of rebirth. It will completely disappear between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1258

    Attack with spirit, it''s a killing move to break the bridge! Because after your Yuanshen rushes into the sea of other Yuanshen, you have to fight. If you are better than your opponent, he will die; And if you are weaker than the other party, how can the other party let you go, so you will die!


    Hum!


    Yueyi''s Yuanshen rushes into the sea of Yuanshen of snake man Lu Yan. Suddenly, he sees a powerful wave of energy in the sea of Yuanshen. The wave of energy is like a flame. The scale of the flame is not small at all, even worse than himself.


    "No, I''m careless."


    This is a risky move of Leyi, and there is also a psychology of gambling. If he wins the bet, he wins. But if he loses the bet, his spirit will not come back.


    At the moment, seeing that the spirit of the other side is no smaller than himself, and a little bigger than himself, Leyi immediately feels a bad feeling.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? I didn''t expect that you Terran also know how to use the spirit to attack, but how dare you fight with me? It''s like looking for death. "


    The huge flame turned into a villain, who was just like Lu Yan. The original spirit of Leyi also turned into a villain, and the villain was just like him. As soon as the snake man Lu Yan floats in, he will seize Yue Yi and integrate him into one.


    This is Lu Yan''s home, in his own elixir. As long as you kill Leyi''s spirit, Leyi''s spirit can nourish and strengthen itself.


    Facing his pursuit, Leyi had to retreat. The other party''s spirit is stronger than himself, so there is no good end to fighting by force.


    "Run away? Do you really think you can get out when you come here? " As soon as the snake man Lu Yan''s Yuanshen drinks, waves are rising in the sea of Yuanshen, suddenly forming a high wall, which locks Leyi''s Yuanshen in it. Then his spirit came.


    Leyi immediately ran away and chased him. At first glance, it looked like two torches flying in the void in the sea of Yuanshen.


    The faster the snake man Lu Yan''s yuan Shen pursues, the more limited Le Yi will be in his yuan Shen''s sea. He almost pounces on him several times, and he is scared out of his wits.


    Outside, Leyi holds on to half of the snake man Lu Yan''s body, and the toxin in his mouth is released rapidly. At the same time, a pair of 60 meter long giant wings suddenly protrude from Leyi''s back, which wrap up the snake man Lu Yan''s body!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    As soon as the multicolored fire of the six mysteries came out, it made the snake man Lu Yan''s body creak, and the flesh and blood burst into flames. Those internal organs hanging on half of his body were also scorched by the fire.


    Lu Yan howls in pain and tries to break free, but Leyi''s strong will locks him to death.


    It''s also thanks to Lu Yan''s initiative to come and bite Le Yi. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Le Yi to catch him so close.


    "Lowly human, this... This is rosefinch wing... Is it you? I''ve heard that there is a big fight between the black feather people and the tiger people. One of his symbols is rosefinch wings. Unexpectedly, it''s you? " Lu Yan, the snake man, roared up and spewed out venom again to inject it into Leyi''s body.


    Meanwhile, Leyi injects venom into his body, and the two fight to inject it. Meanwhile, Leyi burns him with Liumei fire.


    But half a minute later, half of Lu Yan''s body had been burnt to coke. It was obvious that he couldn''t get away from it. Moreover, at the moment, his Yuanshen was fighting with Leyi''s Yuanshen, and he had no time to worry about the outside.


    Leyi sneered: "what about denghuangjing? Under the roasting of rosefinch wings, you will soon be burned into a coke."


    The venom injected by snake man Lu Yan is completely absorbed by Canglang amber, and the venom released by Canglang amber has already spread all over Lu Yan''s body. Lu Yan''s eyes had been black for a long time, and his face had turned black. The blood vessels almost protruded out, which was also black. This is a clear sign that the poisoning is deep.


    "You... How many secrets do you have? What kind of poison are you? Is it stronger than our snake poison? However, you burn it. I don''t want this body. It''s the same when I kill your spirit and occupy your body. " Lu Yan said, it seems that he really has a plan to abandon the original body and snatch Leyi''s body.


    At present, half of his body has been burned. Under the high temperature of rosefinch wings, the other half of his body will soon burn. In addition, his body has been poisoned for a long time. Simply, he will give up this body. If his spirit kills Leyi''s spirit, then he can easily take charge of Leyi''s body and master his body.


    Because if he merges with the spirit of Leyi, there will be a breath of Leyi in the spirit. If he merges into Leyi''s body in this way, the repulsive force will be much smaller.


    The main thing is that he takes a fancy to the secrets of Le Yi, and has a lot of strange abilities, as well as rosefinch wings. As long as this body belongs to him, then all the secrets and rosefinch wings will belong to him. That''s his plan.


    "I''ll know what poison I am when you die. As for the Yuanshen you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Because of his panic, Le Yi forgot something. Now he calmed down a little, and then he remembered that he might not lose to Lu Yan. His spirit is indeed a little weaker than the other side, but it is only a little weaker.


    This can be remedied!


    That''s soul traction!


    The soul traction method in Sansheng huangquan Dao is a way to absorb other people''s souls for your own use. It seems that it can be used at the moment, and they are so close. This method may be useful.


    With this in mind, Leyi''s body suddenly filled with the air of the yellow spring, and then the flowers of the yellow spring bloomed, and the yellow spring vines stretched out one by one, spread to Lu Yan''s body, penetrated through the major orifices, and then went straight to the sea of Yuanshen in his mind.


    In the sea of Yuanshen, Leyi''s Yuanshen flits to and fro, followed by Lu Yan''s Yuanshen. Chasing Leyi is dangerous.


    When these vines come in, they cross each other and form a net. Leyi''s spirit rushes to the net. Lu Yan''s spirit was chasing after him, but he didn''t notice for a moment.


    After meeting Yueyi Yuanshen, the net formed by the yellow spring vine automatically gives way to allow it to pass through. And when Lu Yan''s yuan Shen flew over, the hole immediately closed, and then the net closed, and Lu Yan''s yuan Shen was locked in it.


    "Good! That''s it Leyi is excited.


    As soon as he grasped Lu Yan''s original spirit, he drove the second step: "the yellow spring pattern, the yellow spring flower, the flower blooms, and suddenly goes to flashy!"


    The yellow spring vine locked Lu Yan''s spirit. Suddenly, the yellow spring vine bloomed one by one, and then the buds bloomed into beautiful flowers.


    Lu Yan''s powerful yuan Shen was locked in the middle, but after these flowers were in full bloom, the power of Yuan Shen was absorbed by these vines, and it was rapidly weakening. And some of the other branches of these yellow spring vines extend above the spirit of Leyi.


    This has formed a transport chain, transferring the power of Yuanshen absorbed from Lu Yan to Leyi.


    Under the change, Leyi''s Yuanshen is growing rapidly, while Lu Yan''s Yuanshen is decreasing rapidly.


    When absorbing other gods, the effect is not so strong; Lu Yan''s original spirit is immortal. He is a man who has stepped into the imperial realm and has the spirit of immortality.


    But Leyi hasn''t stepped into the realm of ascending the emperor, so he is still a mortal. Mortals get the spirit of immortality. Naturally, the effect is excellent.


    "What kind of method are you doing?" Lu Yan has been dazzled by various means of Leyi. What are the jumping space, strange poison, rosefinch wings, and the yellow spring vine? How can there be so many strange methods in this Terran?


    Lu Yan struggled and mobilized the power of the sea of Yuanshen to attack, but he could not shake the vine of the yellow spring.


    It seems that the vine of the yellow spring is the nemesis of the yuan God. Once it is entangled, it will never break away. It''s like spider web and mosquito. No matter how strong you are, once you get caught in spider web, how can you break free if you want to?


    Squeak, squeak


    The snake man Lu Yan''s body has been burnt into coke in this process. The high temperature of Liumei zhenhuo is not a joke. As soon as his physical body is destroyed, Yuanshen is exposed to the air. After leaving the physical home, he no longer has any advantage.


    On Leyi''s side, more yellow spring vines stretch out of his body, winding the yuan Shen of snake man Lu Yan round and round, hungrily absorbing the power of his yuan Shen.


    Lu Yan screamed wildly. In the cage formed by the yellow spring vine, he rushed and struggled like a vicious beast.


    Yueyi''s Yuanshen is growing stronger and stronger. About five minutes later, his Yuanshen has already surpassed Lu Yan. At this time, he resolutely rushed into the prison of huangquan rattan and collided with Lu Yan''s Yuanshen!

 Chapter 1259

    Bang!


    Yuanshen to Yuanshen, the strong win, the weak lose, this is the most direct fight!


    Leyi absorbed a lot of Yuan Shen''s power in huangquan rattan. After replenishing himself, as soon as he grew stronger, he had the strength to fight directly.


    With a bang, Lu Yan''s yuan Shen was smashed by Yue Yi and turned into a bright spot scattered on the dense yellow spring vine.


    Dead!


    Lu Yan, a snake man, was killed by Yue Yi. If you burn your body and spirit, you will never be able to turn over.


    After this attack, Leyi''s Yuanshen also consumed a lot and quickly returned to his upper Dantian. Then those huangquan vines absorbed Lu Yan''s Yuanshen fragments and returned to the upper Dantian little by little.


    Hua la... The fire of Liumei is still burning. Zhuque''s wings flutter twice and are folded up by Leyi and return to his back.


    Immediately, he fell to the ground, panting. After fighting with the snake man Lu Yan for such a long time, he was almost exhausted. But in the end, he killed the snake man master who ascended the imperial realm with the help of the late realm of void and amber.


    He killed the immortals with the help of others. He succeeded!


    "It''s very dangerous..." Leyi sighed. Fortunately, Lu Yan was the only one. If there was one more person, even in the void, I''m afraid Leyi would die here this time.


    "No, I can''t rest. The other two masters will come soon." Regardless of his fatigue, Le Yi immediately turned over, and the snake man Lu Yan''s body was cut in two by his previous knife.


    The upper part has just been burned down by Liumei real fire, and the lower part is still wriggling on the ground, more than ten meters long.


    For this half of the snake man''s body, Leyi doesn''t waste it either. It''s the body of a master in the imperial realm. It must be rich in flesh and blood. He picked it up and put in his storage ring. And then I''m going to fly away from here.


    It''s too slow to rely on the shadow step alone. Even if you can run faster than the tiger master, you can''t run faster than another black feathered master.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Leyi was about to stretch out the wings of rosefinch, a roaring sound of a tiger came from afar. The strangling force formed by the sound wave focused on Leyi''s head.


    Yue Yi felt something and roared out loud to counteract the impact of the sound wave.


    Immediately, he saw a majestic figure on the land, approaching here at the speed of lightning. He is a master of tiger people. There is a magic lamp on his head. The magic fire is burning vigorously.


    The speed of the tiger man is like lightning. Leyi noticed that it was only five seconds before the tiger man was approaching him from a distant place.


    Just now, he was thinking about speed on land. Maybe he could be faster than the tiger master. But when he saw the speed of the tiger, he knew that he thought too much. Even if I use the extreme speed of the shadow step, I can''t run the tiger man.


    Tigers are the king of mountains and forests. They are good at running. On land, few creatures can run them.


    The same is true of the Tigris, the king of the land.


    At the same time when the tiger man appeared, a black cloud came from the sky. If you look at it carefully, it''s not black cloud at all, but a pair of black wings. It''s a master of black feather. His head, also has a magic lamp, the magic fire is burning vigorously.


    The two men came together. After seeing Leyi, they put Leyi in the middle.


    Leyi was sweating wildly. In his heart, he was in despair. He couldn''t run away. He was caught up by these two masters.


    Just now, he was dealing with a master of snake man. He had done everything he could, and now he was still in a weak state. How should he deal with these two masters who were both in the imperial realm?


    Within a radius of 100 meters, the smell of scorching is still spreading and winding around. The bloodstain from the snake man''s broken body on the ground has not dried up.


    The tiger man''s sharp nose shook twice and said faintly, "it''s the smell of Lu Yan."


    The black feathered master overcast his face and said, "it''s his signal. There''s his smell here, but what about others? We''re here, but he''s gone. "


    "I said the blood on the ground smelled of him. It should be his blood." The tiger master looked at Yue Yi with a kind of suspicion.


    "There are signs of fighting here." The master of the black feather clan looked around and said.


    The master of the Tigris sniffed again. When the smell locked a mass of burnt things, he sniffed out the smell of the snake man Lu Yan again, and suddenly said in horror, "did you kill Lu Yan?"


    Naturally, this is to Yue Yi!


    There is Lu Yan''s blood on the ground here, and there is the smell of Lu Yan''s body in the ashes. All this points to a bad result - Lu Yan may have died, and he was killed by the human race in front of him.


    The master of the black feather clan can''t help but be cautious when he hears this. In front of him, the Terran is just in the later stage of the void. Can he kill Lu Yan who ascends the imperial realm?


    However, Lu Yan recognized the identity of Leyi only after he contacted Leyi. The black feathered master and the tiger Terran master knew the identity of Leyi for a long time.


    Because Leyi once made a scene in Heiyu and Huren. People in these two realms all know him, and his wanted warrant has spread all over the world. So when they first saw Leyi, they recognized him.


    At the moment, Yue Yi is burning with anxiety. He has not yet cooled down [hundred battles never die] and [dominating the world]. These two strongest protections can''t be used now. Plus his tired body, how can he fight? How to escape?


    A seed of despair was born in Leyi''s heart and grew rapidly.


    Ever since he got the rare amber on the earth, he has been following the wind and the water all the time, crossing the earth and thousands of worlds. Now, is he going to die in the ancient imperial mausoleum of thousands of worlds?


    "Kong Ya Dao, Marlboro mirror! Whether I live or die depends on you. "


    In despair, Leyi suddenly summoned his two most powerful magic weapons. Now his tired body can''t use these two magic weapons. But these two magic weapons are psychic, and they can fight by themselves.


    Let him throw out these two magic weapons, the Marlboro mirror is very obedient to the arc breeding, to the tiger man sent out endless lightning. But kongyadao thinks over and over again that it is selective. The reason why kongyadao follows Leyi is that it has talked about the conditions with Leyi, and it can not choose Leyi. If Leyi dies, it can choose a new host again. But after careful thinking, finally, it also moved. A knife split, took the initiative to kill the black feather master.


    The reason why Montblanc Luo Jing obeys Leyi''s words is that she wants Leyi to live. Only when Leyi lives can she save her former master. In addition, Leyi is her current master. She has to obey and serve both the hero and the private.


    Why does kongya Dao choose to help Leyi? No one knows why!


    Click, click... Wan Baohua Luo Jing chased the tiger man and struck him with lightning; Kong Ya Dao is also chasing the black feather master. He is full of Qi.


    The two masters didn''t dare to underestimate the power of kongya Dao and Marlboro mirror. They all know the power of Marlboro mirror very well. As for kongya Dao, although it''s the first time to see it, its power is not inferior to Marlboro mirror at all, so they should be treated with caution.


    With the help of these two magic weapons, Leyi felt relieved. But what can he do? Take the chance to escape?


    It''s impossible!


    Because the target of those two masters who ascend the imperial realm is him. If he escapes, those two masters will surely pursue him. What''s more, those two magic weapons are very powerful because Leyi is here. If Leyi leaves them and runs away, will they continue to fight?


    If you don''t run, what''s the use of staying here? Can we fight back?


    The tigers and the black feathered are fighting against the wanbaohualuo mirror and the kongya sword. Suddenly, they throw out their own magic weapons and fight against the wanbaohualuo mirror and the kongya sword. Their magic tools are not simple, at least they are the top five items of Taoist tools.


    Although it''s not as good as ancient utensils, it''s still possible to compete with one or two.


    "Kill that Terran first, kill him, these two magic weapons will not be so arrogant again."


    "Yes, kill him first, he is the root cause."


    The two masters are worthy of being masters. They know that shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, catching the king. Although these two magic weapons are powerful, they are both because Leyi is still alive and can control them; If Le Yi dies, these two magic weapons are ownerless. How can they be so fierce?


    Two people have a soul, suddenly put aside empty teeth knife and Marlboro mirror, let their magic weapon temporarily block it, and then two people join hands to play a hand across the air!


    Bang Bang


    The amazing palm force roared to the front and back. Two palm forces sandwiched Leyi in the middle, and the front chest and back were severely damaged at the same time.


    Poof


    Leyi spits out a half meter long blood arrow in his mouth. There is a nine character on his forehead. I don''t know when it will appear. Just now that palm, let him spine heavy injury, almost break, chest rib broken seven. He was seriously injured.


    Jiusi Xuangong was performed in time by him, but Jiusi Xuangong was not "dominating the world", it was just nine kills but not death, and the injury would still exist.


    Leyi only felt a sharp pain spread in his body. The broken ribs seemed to pierce into his internal organs, and the pain went straight from the sole of his foot to the tianlinggai.


    However, it was here that the heavy damage he had just suffered seemed to arouse a revolt of mysterious forces; Leyi suddenly feels his chest shaking. The two transplanted Protoss ribs suddenly shine with gold. A stream of golden blood that has long been fused into his body suddenly occupies the dominant position.


    This blood covered the original blood of Leyi. Leyi felt that his whole body muscles were expanding and his bones seemed to be growing again. It was a more severe pain, which made his eyes almost turn white, and his mouth roar with the sound of mountains falling apart.


    At the same time, in the dark of his hair, there were some individual hairs, which turned red in an instant, and became like a flame, and wanted to burn up.


    At first it was one or two, then it was more than ten or hundreds. When he was close to ten breaths before and after, half of his hair had turned into blood red, like a flame burning and flying in the wind!

 Chapter 1260

    "This... This feeling..." Leyi felt as if he had a new life, but also felt as if he had just ascended from the top to the bottom. The deep fatigue that existed before disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, it is a kind of earth shaking change, his tired muscles are recovering, blooming and expanding in a new posture! His dry Dantian is also full of a new kind of power, which comes from the blood. The more surging the golden blood is, the stronger the power will be.


    Gradually, Leyi''s own blood has been suppressed to the extreme. The golden blood almost completely engulfs his own blood.


    In the past, Leyi deliberately suppressed these golden blood, so it was relatively able to maintain a kind of balance in the body. His own blood accounted for 70%, while golden blood accounted for 30%.


    However, just after his rib was broken, the golden bone and blood were stimulated and burst out. The golden blood, like infectious, dyed the red blood into gold bit by bit. Almost every breath of time, this golden blood will occupy more than 10%.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the red blood in Leyi''s body has been suppressed to 20%, while the golden blood accounts for 80% of the whole body.


    In the meantime, more than half of Leyi''s flying hair has changed from black to blood, dancing and shaking.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After the change of Leyi''s body, the aura of denghuangjing around him can''t suppress him any more. The aura of denghuangjing explodes around Leyi, but Leyi doesn''t open any protection at all, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    "Ah..." Leyi''s body muscles expand to the extreme, which is a kind of power full of the whole body. He feels that his joints are swelling, and his strength is also swelling. He wants to vent, and he strongly wants to vent. Under this roar, the sky collapsed and the clouds swept across the sky, creating a huge vortex.


    In the thunder and lightning, a magic lamp came down from the sky and floated on the top of Leyi''s head. The nine halos before him merged into a wick and floated into the magic lamp.


    In this scene, the wind and cloud change color, heaven and earth cry!


    The tiger Terran master and the black feathered master were shocked to see this scene and cried: "step on the emperor? This boy is going to enter the Imperial Palace at this time? Stop him, kill him


    "Kill! He can''t be allowed to enter the imperial territory! " The two wings of the black feather master flapped, and countless feathers, like swords and swords, shot at Leyi''s body.


    At the moment, Leyi is motionless, arms spread out and roaring up to the sky! His situation is beyond his control, which is like a passive behavior. It''s the golden blood in his body that dominates. The golden blood has reached 90% in this instant, and only 10% of Leyi''s original red blood is oppressed. It also wants to continue to oppress, to devour all the red blood.


    "No, you can''t lose yourself. You can''t swallow the last ten percent of your blood!" Leyi forcibly intervenes and refuses to let the golden blood devour the last red blood with iron determination.


    In his mind strong demand, the golden blood also finally gave up devouring the last into red blood.


    The golden blood is boiling, and the strong power is suddenly born, which makes Leyi''s strength, which is the peak of the void, rise again, and give him a chance to enter the imperial palace.


    This opportunity, even he did not take the initiative to take, the golden blood has taken the initiative to attack this step for him.


    "The protoss constitution has become, this... Ascends the emperor''s territory unexpectedly to impact automatically... This blood... This strength... Is simply terrible!" On the contrary, Leyi has become a passive.


    Whew, whew


    The innumerable black plumes shot at Leyi, one by one stabbed into his body, but there was not a drop of blood left. The golden blood beat up, and then all the plumes rebounded back.


    Whew, whew


    Take that way and give it back!


    "Kill him!"


    "Do it!"


    Humao and yushaofan of Huren and Heiyu hit Leyi''s chest and back at the same time! Bang bang!!


    The two attacks came with heavy hands. Last time, he almost broke Leyi''s spine. Seven or eight ribs were broken in front of him. This time, he was more powerful. However, after feeling the crisis, the golden ribs and golden blood coagulated into a blood shield in the front and back of Leyi.


    The two palms were bombarded and blocked by the blood shield, and then Leyi''s muscles grew explosively.


    This time, the two men''s appearance made him intact.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    "Something''s wrong with the boy..."


    "You... You look at his hair. Yu Shaofan, you look at his hair. What''s the matter?" Tiger Mao of the Tigris finally noticed one thing, that is, he suddenly found that Leyi''s hair was black, as black as ink. But now, more than half of them have turned into blood red, flying in the wind, and the roots seem to be alive, flying like a cluster of flames.


    This kind of strange hair, they are not strange, it should be a terrible race will have hair.


    "That... That''s... The protoss... This... Is this boy a descendant of the protoss?" Yu Shaofan''s face also changed dramatically, and his voice also changed.


    Both of them recognized that the original race of dize world, no one would have such hair. This kind of fire like hair belongs to the Protoss and is the symbol of the Protoss.


    Just like the emissary, the emissary''s hair is just like this. His hair is as red as fire. When he dances, it''s really like a flame.


    It''s just that the color of Leyi''s hair is slightly different. Because God''s hair is the same color as fire, while Leyi''s hair is almost blood color, but it''s also weird and can fly like fire.


    "No matter what race he is, kill him. The protoss will not leave blood in this realm. Don''t you know that? " Said the tiger turtle of the Tigris.


    The protoss have always thought highly of themselves, and their chances of succeeding are very small. Moreover, when the protoss combines with other races, they can not produce offspring at all.


    Over the years, their five overlord families have given women to the envoys. They all chose the most beautiful women in their own family and gave them to the envoys. For what? There are two purposes. The first purpose is to curry favor with the envoys and give them a good impression; The second purpose is to leave the blood of the protoss by sending women.


    Let a woman in her own race conceive a Protoss child. If the child is to grow up, then the child will be the seed in the future, and the protoss blood of the whole race can be fully awakened.


    We all know how strong the protoss are. That is absolutely superior to the existence of all ethnic groups, respected by all ethnic groups, high above.


    If you can get the blood of the protoss, it will be a great honor for your own family.


    But it''s a pity that over the years, the envoys have come one after another. The five families have sent beautiful women in turn. Many women have had relations with the envoys, but none of them can bear them.


    So, it also let them know that the chance of protoss breeding is very small, even if they are combined with the same race, the chance is also very small. Not to mention with the alien combination, it is less likely.


    At present, this young man is obviously an individual, which can be seen from his black hair. But now, this Terran youth, with more than half of his fiery hair, is also very close to the Protoss. This surprised and doubted them.


    Is he really a Protoss?


    If not for the blood of the protoss, how could they have such hair and breath?


    "Kill? Do you really want to kill him? If he is really a descendant of the protoss, what should he do? " Asked Yu Shaofan of the black feather tribe.


    Protoss can not afford to offend the existence of a Protoss angry, earth shaking. Who dares to offend the protoss? Today, their five overlord families are brilliant and have a lot of face, and they admire the world; However, if this offends the protoss, they will be easily exterminated, which is absolutely possible.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t know why he had the manifestation of protoss blood, but did you forget that the last time the divine envoy wanted to capture this man himself? If he is a descendant of the protoss, will the envoys not recognize him? "


    "Yes, too!"


    "So don''t talk nonsense. Kill him again. If you don''t kill him again, his magic fire will be ignited."


    During their conversation, inside the magic lamp above Leyi''s head, nine rings have been turned into wicks, and they are trying to catalyze the flame. That fire, will be the magic fire, once lit, will baptism Leyi whole body. This is going to be the baptism of the immortal.


    After baptism, Leyi will be separated from the category of mortals and can be called immortal from now on. Ascend the emperor ascend the emperor, ten thousand boundary call the emperor, every body slough off, a fury end of time!


    Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly


    The golden blood flows into the heart. Leyi''s original heartbeat is 80 beats per minute, which is not very different from normal people; No matter how high the realm is, the difference is still very small.


    And when the golden blood flows into the heart and the red blood is replaced, the heart stops suddenly. After a full three seconds, it suddenly jumps. That jump, strong and powerful ups and downs, is like jumping out of the heart hall. The pulsating force is frightening. If you stick your palm to your chest, the shaking force can almost shake your palm open!


    After a jump, it''s two jumps in a row, and then it''s two beats in a second!

 Chapter 1261

    With the heart beating at a high frequency, Leyi has more things in his mind for no reason. These things come from very old times, and strange scenes rush into the ocean of memory one after another


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos stops, all things fight, big eat small, strong eat weak; Gods and demons are separated, and there are thousands of families. A huge world disintegrates because of the war. The dust fragments turn into the dust world, the small fragments become the small thousand world, and then the larger fragments become the middle thousand world and the big thousand world!


    Heaven and earth have spirit, the universe Chaos opens, amber steps on the dust!


    Amber Road, the road broke three thousand, three thousand road set the world, so far, the universe is stable, stars move according to its law.


    The protoss stands on the top of all ethnic groups, and there are also demons.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the gods and Demons went to war, and finally won over the demons by the Protoss. But because of the ten thousand people, the human race is the most spiritual, often questioning the rule of the protoss, so the protoss do not like it, but also fear it.


    After the war of gods and demons, the protoss broke down the bridge and began to enslave all ethnic groups. Among them, the Terrans were the first to bear the brunt and the world suppressed them. Not only thousands of worlds, as long as there are Protoss in the world, the Terrans are in a state of being suppressed and enslaved.


    These pictures flash through Leyi''s brain, and then some things branded in his blood also appear in his brain.


    [seal of Caroline]!


    Hand of God!


    The heart of understanding!


    Bang bang!!! These three kinds of things, which are imprinted in the blood, are all imprinted in the brain.


    At the same time, Yu Shaofan of the black feather clan and Hu Mao of the Tigris approached Leyi and each of them stretched out a claw to break the key of Leyi.


    However, Yue Yi''s eyes suddenly widened. He stretched out his hands back and forth and gave out two palms, but it was just opposite to Yu Shaofan and Hu Mao!


    Bang! Bang!


    Yue Yi, with one opponent and two hands, sent them out, but with one blow, they took five strides back.


    It was at this moment that the wick of the magic lamp above Leyi''s head floated and lit up completely. The light of the fire soared to the sky, and the light of the fire swept over Leyi''s whole body. Let every cell in his body be baptized by this magic fire at this moment. Remould oneself, thoroughly wash tendons and marrow.


    It was just because the moment he stepped into the realm of the emperor, his strength broke out, and he defeated both of them.


    At this moment, Leyi''s body is dominated by Protoss blood, which brings infinite power and gives him unprecedented confidence and confidence.


    Before, he was flustered, but now he is calm and easy to sit and watch the ups and downs.


    [seal of Caroline!] It''s not the first time that he saw this skill. His first experience was on earth. He fought with the old Taoist of the zero yuan world, and the old Taoist also used this move.


    This move will send out a huge swastika seal, filling the whole world, almost nowhere to hide.


    Recalling the scenes that he had seen, Leyi understood them. With the movement of his fingers, the feeling of familiarity appeared inexplicably.


    When he held his hands, a huge swastika seal really appeared out of thin air, like a dark cloud, and the whole sky was covered by the swastika seal.


    At the same time, Sanskrit singing appeared at this moment, as if tens of thousands of monks were reciting various scriptures.


    In this seal, heaven and earth seem to be motionless. Yu Shaofan of the black feather clan and Hu Mao of the tigress clan were prepared to continue their attack, but suddenly they felt unable to move.


    Under the suppression of the swastika seal, everything is still!


    This ability is very similar to that of kongya Dao. Leyi knew it at the beginning. Maybe kongya Dao is also from the Protoss. There is a deep connection between them.


    "[seal of Galan]... This is [seal of Galan]. He is really a descendant of the protoss... A descendant of the protoss..."


    "Why? He was... Really? "


    They are very surprised. If it is an accident to say that Leyi''s blood manifestation is cheating, then it''s hard to explain the seal of Caroline. This is the secret of the Protoss. They only see the protoss envoys perform it. No one can perform it except the Protoss.


    But now this Terran is skillfully displayed!


    Yue Yi''s mouth opened, and a series of strange scriptures were read out from his mouth. He was very strange to these things, but after those branded things in his golden blood entered the sea of his memory, he became very familiar with these things, as if he was born with them.


    He read the Scriptures, and for a moment, he alternately sang with the empty monk, resonating. In the void, there is a sound of chide, like thunder Chizha ghosts and gods, or just as justice roars evil.


    Boom!


    The swastika seal came down and shocked the two men. The two men''s skin and flesh were split, their bodies were full of blood, their knees were bent, and they couldn''t help kneeling down. The swastika is like a mountain and the swastika is like a sky. It is powerful and irresistible!


    Hand of God!


    Next, Leyi uses the second skill, which is branded in the golden blood.


    It''s the same thing that is strange in the beginning, but it seems to be born with it.


    When you use this skill, you can see thunder surging in the sky and dark clouds rolling, just like the waves of the sea. The clouds split between lightning and thunder. A huge and black hand stretched down, like a giant when Pangu opened the world, with one hand down, majestic and powerful.


    The big hand scratched and came. As soon as he grasped it, he grasped Yu Shaofan and Hu Mao in the palm of his hand. Poof, the two were crushed on the spot, and blood flowed from the gap between the big black hand!


    Two people are killed instantly!


    Blood splashed seven steps, death on the spot!


    The hand of God killed the two men, and with their bones, they suddenly returned to the sky. When the dark clouds dispersed little by little, the black hand disappeared, and the bodies of Yu Shaofan and Hu Mao were also taken away by the black hand.


    Leyi watched the scene in a daze. He was so surprised that he stepped back several steps and couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    He looked at his hands. The hair on his arms turned golden. He quickly called the Marlboro mirror and looked into it. In the mirror, his skin was golden, and even his eyebrows were golden.


    What''s more, most of his black hair is fluttering like a flame!


    "This... This is the protoss constitution?" Not only was Leyi not happy to see this, but he was a little alarmed.


    I have become like this. Can I go back to the past and change back to the original?


    The little girl in the Marlboro mirror suddenly appeared. She tilted her head and looked at Leyi for a long time. She said with a smile: "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that you could really get the constitution of the Protoss. Now you are almost the same as the Protoss. In a short time, you will become a Protoss completely. No wonder I felt that you had the same breath as your master from the beginning. Are you the descendants of the protoss


    When Leyi transplanted those two ribs, the little girl didn''t know at all. Therefore, she mistakenly thought that Leyi was the descendant of the protoss, and now she just awakened the protoss blood.


    Looking at the little girl''s happy smile, Leyi can''t laugh at all. He doesn''t want to look like this at all. He doesn''t want to lose himself.


    Immediately, he sat on the ground, and then took the initiative to suppress the golden blood. On the other hand, he catalysed the red blood, stimulated it with a lot of spiritual power, and let it grow vigorously.


    Golden blood is very powerful, and Leyi spent a lot of effort to suppress it to his right body. Golden blood can''t be reduced, it can only be sealed in the right body by pressing, while the left body is dominated by red blood.


    With more and more red blood, Leyi''s appearance began to change, her eyebrows began to turn black, and her flaming hair began to return to normal, from blood red to lacquer black.


    However, although these surface changes have been suppressed, if you look at Leyi''s right hand carefully, the nails and hairs are still golden. Once this Protoss blood breaks through the shackles, it will dominate Leyi''s body again.


    "What are you doing?" The little girl looks at Leyi puzzledly. She thinks that the protoss mode is much better. Why do you want to become human? What''s good about human being being being so fragile?


    "You don''t understand!" Yue Yi gives a simple reply and looks at it in the mirror. He feels a little satisfied.


    Look at the top of your head, the magic lamp appears, just like the real one, but when you touch it with your hand, you can''t touch it.


    Denghuangjing, which once made him dream of, unexpectedly stepped into it in such a way. From now on, he is an immortal, not a mortal. He has completely changed.


    "What do you mean I don''t understand? I have already said that if you have a Protoss constitution, it will be very easy for you to step into the imperial realm. Now do you believe it? Since you know that the protoss has a good constitution, why do you want to restore the Terran''s body? " The little girl said a little stubbornly.


    Yue Yi takes a deep breath, grabs the empty tooth knife and inserts it into the storage ring. Then he grabs the Marlboro mirror and inserts it: "because I am a human!"

 Chapter 1262

    The physique of the protoss is really amazing. It''s easy for Leyi to step into the realm of ascending the emperor after the physique of the protoss became apparent.


    Leyi can''t deny that this time he stepped into the realm of ascending the emperor is due to the blood of the protoss, because it''s a fact. Before waking up to the blood of the protoss, Leyi tried every means to break his head and didn''t step into this realm. I have tried many kinds of things, but I haven''t even touched the threshold of the imperial realm.


    But this time, because of the awakening of protoss blood, Leyi easily touched the threshold of the imperial realm and found a breakthrough opportunity. Break through in one fell swoop, as it happens, automatically.


    And the power of the protoss also surprised and shocked him. The golden blood was too overbearing. Fortunately, at the beginning, he only transplanted two ribs. If he transplanted more bones, I''m afraid that the situation in Leyi''s body now can''t be suppressed even if he wants to.


    The problem of suppression has nothing to do with cultivation, but shows the hegemony of the golden blood, whose existence is absolutely not allowed to exist in other kinds. Therefore, it will run on Leyi''s original blood, swallow it and strengthen itself.


    Had it not been for Leyi''s painstaking suppression, the original blood in his body would have been swallowed up.


    "What''s wrong? As like as two peas, I feel that the spirit of your clan is almost the same as that of your master. Are you related by blood? " The little girl in Marlboro''s mirror is puzzled again. Because of the close distance, she obviously feels a kind of familiarity from the protoss breath of Leyi, which comes from her former master, the protoss woman.


    She found as like as two peas of her former master, the smell of Yue Yi was so common that it was difficult to explain if it was not related to blood.


    "Why ask so many questions?" But Yue Yi doesn''t give her any explanation, so he forces her to put it in the storage ring.


    However, the spirit of wanbaohualuo mirror can drill into the ring and float on the storage ring. It looks like it''s going to break the casserole and ask to the end: "but I don''t understand?"


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Why do you think so much about it?" Leyi won''t explain more. The little girl still doesn''t know that Leyi got the protoss constitution only by taking off the two ribs of her former master; If she knew about it, how would she react? I don''t know yet. Just in case, Leyi naturally won''t tell her, so he won''t say more on this issue.


    "I''m in a hurry if you don''t tell me." The little girl was hopping and jumping with anxiety.


    As soon as Le Yi''s eyes turned, he suddenly replied casually, "in fact, I''m the reincarnation of your former master''s husband... Well, that''s it."


    "Ah? You... You are the reincarnation of the master''s husband? "


    "What? Don''t believe it? How else can I have Protoss blood? Why else would I come here? It''s all doomed; Although I have no memory of my previous life, I feel very close when I see your former host. And there''s a special feeling about the man''s corpse beside her. "


    The little girl looked at him in amazement!


    "Well, what are you looking at? Still don''t believe it? Do you know six samsara? Where do people go when they die? Where is the final destination of the soul? You know what? " Yue Yi asked.


    The little girl shook her head vaguely, and then Le Yi began to popularize science with her: "all the creatures in the world are bound by life and death. After death, some people''s souls do not go to the world, but stay in the world, but in this way, they will become ghosts. With the wind and the sun, time goes by, and no matter how strong their souls are, they will eventually die; If you go to the world of the yellow spring, there will be six samsara. The dead will reincarnate, become human again, or become animals. You don''t know that? "


    "I don''t know." The little girl shakes her head. She really doesn''t know. She''s just an instrument. How can she know so much?


    "Anyway, as long as you know, I''m the husband of your former master." Leyi said seriously.


    "Oh The little girl is simple and naive. Seeing that Leyi is serious, she really believes it.


    Yue Yi just wanted to tease her, but seeing that she was so easy to believe it, suddenly an idea came into his mind: "the little girl once said that her former master had been severely damaged and had a lack of memory. Maybe even she can''t remember. If so, can I impose a false memory on her? Make her think I''m her husband, too? "


    Thinking of this, Leyi can''t help but get excited.


    That woman is a woman of the Protoss. When she was alive, her accomplishments were extremely high, at least many times stronger than today''s Leyi. If you wake up, if you can control this woman, it''s also a big killer.


    Just think, there is a Protoss''s wife, completely singing with women, how many people in this thousand world can block?


    At the thought of this, Leyi feels that this idea is very forward-looking and creative: "no matter how bad it is, I still have the eye of enchantment. For this Protoss woman, I must tie her heart to my side. Otherwise, if she remembered her former memory, wouldn''t she be the first to treat me as an enemy? "


    The enmity between the Protoss and the Terrans can''t be explained in a word.


    Leyi has seen the old picture branded in the blood. The protoss have hated the Terrans since ancient times. But because the Terrans are too prolific, and the more repressive they are, the stronger their resistance will be. Many years later, the protoss discovered the enslavement of the human race; So instead of extermination, they adopted a method of raising slaves, raising the Terrans like animals, and then slowly killing them until they were extinct.


    With this resentment, if the protoss woman really wakes up, she will not be the first to regard Leyi as the enemy.


    Therefore, no matter for his own sake or for the sake of other Terrans, Leyi should firmly hold this Protoss woman in his hand, control her and control her. Let her do things for herself and become a obedient little woman.


    "I can do that."


    This plan needs to be carried out little by little. We can''t rush it. At least we can''t implement it now, and we can''t save her at this time.


    Because Yue Yi has to go back to the God butcher alliance instead of going back tomorrow. If he takes a Protoss woman back, will he be destroyed by those elders and alliance leaders in the first moment?


    After the battle, the earth was full of holes and mess, and several coffins were lifted out of the soil.


    As soon as Le Yi saw the coffin, he felt cold and didn''t dare to go near it. He was scared by the hungry mandrill. Get away from here immediately.


    "Ah, the girl surnamed he doesn''t know where she''s gone. I hope it''s OK."


    Although she was watching her run away before, it is obviously impossible for Leyi to catch up with her now. There is no orientation in it. She has been running for so long, and it is impossible to catch up with her.


    Moreover, the girl wanted to find someone to help Le Yi. Thinking of this, Le Yi gave a wry smile: "silly girl, even if you can call someone, if I can''t stand it, I would have been killed by those experts who ascended the imperial realm. How can you wait until you find someone to save me? What''s more, the position can''t be located inside. You can still find this position after running so far? "


    At least, Leyi can''t find his way back even where he met hungry mandrill before.


    Because many places in this ancient imperial mausoleum are too similar, and the sky shines that kind of cosmic light everywhere, which also cuts off many lines of sight.


    In this place, you can only go step by step. If you still want to go back to the original place, it''s a delusion, unless someone signals you there.


    After thinking about it, Leyi went back to the place where he had been fighting. He found a big stone and carved a line of characters on it. He embellished it with spiritual power to make this line of characters shine. This line is left here to let the girl know that she is OK and doesn''t have to worry if she can come back here and give her a response.


    After leaving the words, Yue Yi ran away.


    There''s no way to choose the location, so Leyi can only follow his intuition. Anyway, the opportunity depends on luck.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of Denghuang, he is no longer invincible at the same level. If he meets the enemy of Denghuang again, he will not be so powerless as before. With amber in his body, Amber''s strength increases with his strength. With his secret skills and killing weapons, if he meets three opponents in the early stage of entering the imperial realm, he is sure to destroy them all in ten minutes.


    After all, he has a Marlboro mirror and an empty tooth knife, as well as the terrible Protoss blood. The seal of garland and the hand of God released by the protoss blood are called a terror, especially the hand of God. After the display, a real giant''s hand came down from the sky and crushed people away.


    The bodies of the two masters who had been killed before were crushed by the big hand and left the world!


    What else is Leyi afraid of when there is such a skill?

 Chapter 1263

    "You''re too slow. It''s a waste of time to drive with this thing."


    Leyi is wandering leisurely in the ancient imperial mausoleum with a jade face flywheel. The little girl in the mirror of wanbaohualuo is a restless character. As soon as she''s free, she runs out to look around, maintaining the cat like curiosity that a little girl should have.


    After seeing the speed of Yue Yi''s jade face flywheel, she strongly disdained that it was too slow, just like a snail.


    "But I only have this flying weapon. Although I can fly by myself or use rosefinch wings, I try not to be conspicuous here." Yue Yi said. The rosefinch''s wings are more than 60 meters long, and the colorful flames, like blooming flowers, are blooming and burning with pride. It''s so eye-catching that people with good eyesight can see them hundreds of miles away in the air.


    "Then why don''t you use it?" The little girl pointed to the Marlboro mirror in the storage ring.


    "It?"


    "Yes, its greatest ability is flying magic weapon." The little girl said seriously.


    "What? Its greatest ability is to fly? "Flying magic weapon?" Leyi felt a little stunned.


    "Yes, otherwise? What do you think is its greatest advantage? Is it lightning? If only by lightning, it would not be called "Marlboro mirror." Said the little girl triumphantly.


    "Marlboro mirror, why is it called Marlboro mirror?" Yue Yi asked curiously. Judging from the name, it should have multiple meanings.


    "I... I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I know its strongest ability is to fly. If you don''t believe it, try it?" Said the little girl.


    "Well, I''ll try." Leyi takes out the Marlboro mirror. He can''t imagine that it''s a flying magic weapon? Are you kidding?


    "It doesn''t have much energy. Can you make it absorb more lightning?"


    "It''s a small idea." Leyi immediately summoned thunder and lightning with the cloud of xuangui amber, and then Wanbao Hualuo mirror flew up to absorb all the thunder and lightning.


    When full of thunder and lightning, the Marlboro mirror is covered with electric arc, which makes people feel a little scared.


    In addition to "flying", it''s just the thunder and lightning. If it hits people, those who ascend the imperial realm will feel very uncomfortable. However, its lightning chopping accuracy is not very high. Before, when dealing with the three masters of the imperial realm, Leyi obviously felt it.


    Even at that time, he thought that Wanbao Hualuo mirror was the third of the five ancient artifacts, ranking above Ruyi mountain and river map. How does it look like this mirror is less lethal than that Ruyi mountain and river map?


    Because at the beginning, elder sun saved Leyi with Ruyi mountain and river map, and leisurely slipped away under the eyes of the protoss messenger. What he relies on is Ruyi mountain and river map.


    You should know that the emissary of the protoss was the highest realm in the later stage of the imperial realm. In addition, his Protoss identity, his fighting power and other races of the same realm were not his opponents at all. But elder sun was still able to leave calmly, which is enough to show the power of Ruyi mountain and river map.


    However, Wanbao Hualuo mirror is held in Leyi''s hand, but it can''t even kill those who ascended the imperial realm in the early stage by lightning, which makes him very puzzled. The power of Marlboro mirror is really strong, but the hit rate is a little small. And the chance of being defended is also very high.


    "Try it now." The little girl said triumphantly, quite a show off. She is the spirit of Marlboro mirror. It can also be said that she is Marlboro mirror, and Marlboro mirror is her. She is the most clear about the greatest advantage of this mirror.


    "Well, I''ll try." Yue Yi jumps up and suddenly sits on the mirror. The mirror becomes bigger and bigger. It becomes the size of a futon and carries him up. "Take off!"


    The three words, just spit out, suddenly, the mirror shot out, into a real lightning, click to a flash, in the blink of an eye to 100000 meters away.


    With the growth of electric light, Leyi was dazzled. Looking at the changes of the surrounding scenes, he was shocked and shocked: "stop, stop!"


    Montblanc Luo Jing immediately stopped, the little girl looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... The mirror... The speed... The speed is so fast. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Leyi looks surprised. The mirror flashes 100000 meters. The speed is a bit terrible, faster than that of rosefinch wings.


    At this speed, if Leyi was riding in the Marlboro mirror, he could run away completely when he met the two masters behind.


    Even if it didn''t break through the imperial realm at that time, it was strange that Yu Shaofan of the black feather clan and Hu Mao of the Tigris could catch up with it at this terrible speed.


    "You didn''t ask." Said the little girl innocently.


    "I... I didn''t ask you... You won''t tell me yourself? Do you know how dangerous I was before? " Yue Yi said angrily.


    "I thought you knew it, because she knew it very well."


    "I know? I know a fart. "


    "A little bit..." the little girl spat out her tongue and said, "the magic weapon is to listen to the master. Naturally, you can do whatever you want. Is there any magic weapon that wants you to be obedient in turn?"


    "Forget it, forget it." With a long sigh, Leyi got up seriously again and sprinted forward with the fastest speed of Marlboro mirror. Finally, he confirmed that the highest speed of the mirror could reach 120000 meters per second. In other words, it can reach 120 kilometers per second, which is terrible. This is the most powerful feature of dize.


    Leyi is very satisfied with this. With the abnormal speed of Marlboro, whether it''s running or chasing people, the efficiency is greatly increased.


    "It''s just that, compared with that, the empty tooth knife is inferior." Yue Yi muttered to himself.


    Because at the beginning, Kong Ya Dao fought with Wan Baohua Luo Jing, and both sides were equal. However, the lightning ability of Marlboro mirror is only a secondary ability. It can compete with the empty tooth knife with the secondary ability. This shows how weak the empty tooth knife is?


    "Are you talking about that smelly knife?" The little girl jumps out and stands in front of Leyi.


    "Stinky knife?"


    "That''s your broken knife."


    "Yes, that''s what I''m talking about." Leyi nodded.


    The little girl snorted and said, "that smelly knife is not a good guy. At first sight, ating felt that it was very evil, full of evil. It was a terrible guy. However, a ting feels it is very weak. If he recovers, then a ting can''t beat it. "


    "Weak?"


    "Yes, don''t you feel it? He''s weak from the inside out


    Leyi took out the empty tooth knife. This short knife, he really didn''t feel weak.


    In the past, it was his strongest weapon, but this time, Yue Yi used up all his strength to cut off Lu Yan''s tail, which made him quite disappointed.


    Thinking about it, Leyi got into the empty tooth knife with a wisp of mind.


    In the dark space, a long dark life lingers inside.


    As soon as Leyi''s idea came in, he said unhappily, "what are you doing in here?"


    Leyi sneered: "I just want to ask you a question."


    "Ask what?"


    "Ask your limit, this time you didn''t even kill Lu Yan at the beginning of the emperor''s landing, which made me very disappointed; I want to determine your limit. If your limit is just like this, I will give you to someone else tomorrow. " It''s not a joke, said Le Yi. If this is the limit of the empty tooth knife, then Leyi will really give it away.


    But Leyi has to go to other spaces in the future to meet a stronger enemy. If the limit of kongya Dao is only this level, it''s useless to keep it.


    "Hum, the limit of the Buddha? The limit of the Buddha is beyond your imagination. " Said the dark creature coldly and high.


    "Come on, when I didn''t step into the imperial palace before, my accomplishments were not low, were they? But I used up all my spiritual power, but I couldn''t kill a snake man in the early days of the emperor''s kingdom. This is also the unimaginable limit? "


    "That''s your problem. It''s the difference between the immortal and the ordinary. The Dao Qi you used at that time was just the Dao Qi of the ordinary. If you use the Dao of destroying the world again now, how can you confuse it with the Dao Qi of the immortal? Besides, what''s the point of climbing the imperial realm? When I recover, even in the later stage of the emperor''s reign, it''s something that can be killed with a single knife. " Said the black evil.


    If you can say such a thing, and if it comes out of your mouth, it''s not a joke or exaggeration, but the truth. Only with enough confidence and strength can it dare to say such things.


    "That is to say, if I use the sword of annihilation now, I can kill all the three enemies who went to the emperor''s territory with one knife?"


    "Naturally, and the realm of ascend the emperor is different from the realm of void. With your current spiritual saturation and full peak state, you can cut two swords instead of just one." Said the black evil creature.


    "Two knives?" Leyi''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. If you can break through to the later stage of the emperor''s realm, then you can split three swords in a row The black evil creature described it accurately.

 Chapter 1264

    Three knives!


    If it really comes to that period, it''s a kind of unimaginable lethality.


    "Now that you have the spirit of immortal sword, the limit is what kind of enemy you can kill." Yue Yi asked, it''s better to make this kind of thing clear. After all, the empty tooth sword consumes too much energy every time it is used. Even if it can be cut twice in a row now, at least half of the spirit power will be consumed after the first sword is cut. So he has to be careful about it. Once you know that the other party can''t be killed by the sword, try not to use it.


    "With your current cultivation spirit power, you can cut the same level with one sword, and you can cut the enemy in the middle of the emperor''s realm with two swords." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Two knives can only kill the enemy in the middle of Denghuang kingdom?"


    "Of course, or do you think you want to go against heaven just because you have just stepped into the imperial realm?" The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife sneered sarcastically.


    "In that case, it''s better to use the killing skill of the Protoss." Yue Yi also said with disdain that the seal of Caroline and the hand of God were so cruel, especially the hand of God. Yue Yi only used this move and killed two young men on the spot.


    No matter how it is compared, it seems that it is better than the sword of destroying the world.


    And those two abilities don''t seem to consume spiritual power. They are the third kind of power besides spiritual power and soul power.


    "It''s a Protoss skill inspired by the power of blood. If you want to keep the blood of the human race, you''d better use less of those moves in the future. I tell you that the more you use, the more Protoss genes will be imprinted in your bones. It''s impossible for you to break away from the protoss identity in the future. What''s more, who told you that the sword of annihilation is weaker than the seal of Caroline? Hum, I just can''t recover now. If I can recover, even in the later stage of the emperor''s reign, who can compete with me? " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said with great authority. When he said that, his long body moved slightly, and his two eyes with cold light also showed the desolation of recalling the past.


    "Recovery? How can you recover? " Leyi knew that it had suffered from trauma, a very serious trauma. In ancient times, the protoss used the dragon''s horn as an empty tooth sword. But later, because of the cruelty of the sword, the protoss abandoned it and cut it off three inches, causing irreparable damage.


    "Find the other half of my blade!" The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said piteously, this is what it wants most and what it needs most urgently. It needs to be complete. At present, it is incomplete. The blade is incomplete. Another three inches were left behind tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t know which corner of the world it is in.


    "The other half has been lost for tens of thousands of years. How can we find it now? What''s more, you were left in the small thousand world, here is the middle thousand world. How can we find it? "


    Leyi felt it was very difficult. He found the empty tooth Dao from the Xuanyuan battlefield in the world. When he saw it rusty, he looked down upon it. It was the seven eyed red clam who brought the knife to him in order to curry favor with Leyi.


    If you want to find the other half, do you want to go back to the Xuanyuan battlefield of Xiaoqian world?


    If so, it will have to wait at least next year, because Xuanyuan battlefield can only be opened once a year. And with Leyi''s current cultivation, I''m afraid we can''t get in, because the world is very fragile, and the passageway is even more fragile. People with too high a realm will collapse and the passageway will be broken.


    It''s hard.


    "No, I have always been left in this world, which is the world. I remember clearly that I participated in the war between the Protoss and the ten thousand people in dize world. Later, the reason why he appeared in Xiaoqian world was that he was just taken by others. The half corner that I left behind is in this world. I can even confirm that it is in the middle of the ancient imperial mausoleum. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife says definitely.


    "In the middle of the ancient imperial mausoleum?" Yue Yi is surprised. It won''t be such a coincidence, will it?


    "Yes, I have a faint feeling. The half corner is in the middle of the mausoleum." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife is sure.


    "Can you feel its location?" Yue Yi asked. If he can find the half corner, Yue Yi naturally hopes to find it.


    "I can''t feel it. It''s too far away. If I get closer, maybe I can feel it."


    "If you can find the other three inch blade, what''s its power then?" Yue Yi asked, he can help to find it, but first of all, we need to see if it is worth looking for.


    "If you can help me to find the other half corner, you don''t need to wait until the late stage of the emperor''s landing. You can also shoot three knives in succession, and each knife can kill the middle stage of the emperor''s landing. No matter how powerful the three knives are, the person at the top of the emperor''s landing will die." The voice of the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife is sonorous, with a kind of incomparable self-confidence. Said haughtily.


    If the blade is complete, it can be killed by one second in the middle of the imperial realm;


    No matter how strong you are, you will surely die.


    Yue Yi takes a breath and ponders in his heart that no matter how strong he is, he will surely die if he reaches the top of the imperial realm. Doesn''t that mean that if he finds another three inches of dragon horn, he will be able to fight against each other even if he goes back to the butcher alliance, even if any one of those elders stands out.


    "OK, I''ll find it for you." Leyi promised, "but now can you tell me why you were abandoned by the protoss? I''ve heard that you were abandoned by the protoss because you killed too many creatures. I didn''t know the existence of the protoss before, so I didn''t doubt too much. But I don''t believe it. From what I know about the protoss now, ha ha, the protoss are not soft hearted people. They regard other creatures as cud dogs. No matter how much they die, they will not care about it. They can never kill you because you kill other creatures. "


    "You know the protoss very well!" The evil spirit in kongya Dao said coldly that his eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years in an instant. He could see that Leyi''s mind was cold from head to foot.


    "I didn''t know much about it before, but now I have half of the protoss blood in my body. In this blood, I see a lot of ancient Protoss inheritance pictures. The protoss is superior, but in fact, there is no difference between them. I''m definitely not a kind person, so I don''t believe that they abandoned you in order to show sympathy for all souls. " Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t ask." The voice in the empty tooth knife suddenly curled up and wriggled in the dark. The body was more than 100 meters long. Between the wriggling, the scales tinkled.


    "Why? Don''t you want to say it, or don''t you dare to say it? " Yue Yi asked. This matter, he was very curious, outside the rumors may be false, are not very true, the real result, can only be the knife itself clear.


    Yue Yi remembers that when he showed this Dao in the zero yuan world, the veteran of zero yuan world was very surprised to see it!


    Obviously, the protoss know this Dao, even many Protoss know this Dao!


    As for Wanbao Hualuo mirror''s spirit, I don''t know it because it was born later.


    "Don''t ask. Do you believe that I killed you?" The evil spirit suddenly gets angry. It seems to be a scar that can''t be uncovered. If anyone touches it, it will get angry.


    "Empty tooth knife, I hope you remember that now you are with me. Although you don''t recognize me as the main person, what''s the difference? You and I share weal and woe; If I am prosperous, you will be prosperous. If I die, you will not show your prestige again; So, for me, I want you to be honest. What happened in the past? " Leyi is honest with him.


    In this world, as far as the present is concerned, there are few people who can afford to use an empty tooth knife. This Dao consumes too much. Even if it is powerful, who wants to exhaust all the spiritual power in the body at one time?


    Only Leyi, a pervert with a mad lion amber, can eliminate all bad conditions. Only he can afford to use it for a long time.


    It''s like a Maserati luxury super car. If you give it to an average wealthy family, they will be able to afford it in the short term, but in the long run, the average wealthy family can''t afford the maintenance and other expenses.


    Therefore, what Le Yi said is absolutely right. If he dies, the empty tooth knife will probably continue to fall and remain anonymous from now on.


    The former masters of kongya Dao died very quickly. On the one hand, they were killed by the evil spirit in kongya Dao. On the other hand, they died because they were unable to control the Dao.


    Anyway, in general, there are only a few people who can afford to use the knife and have the ability to control it, except for the Protoss.


    "Do you really want to know?" In a rage, the evil spirit suddenly rises to the sky and floats on the top of Leyi''s mind. Its tusks are open and its throat is like a bottomless and deep black hole.

 Chapter 1265

    "Yes, I will have more and more contact with the protoss in the future. As a weapon of a great God of the protoss, I naturally need to know about it. Otherwise, I can say hello to your former Protoss master in the future." Leyi said half jokingly that it''s impossible to say hello, and the only result is a fight to the death.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. You''re right. I wasn''t destroyed by the protoss because I killed all the spirits. My separation from the protoss was the result of my own will, not the intervention of others." Said the evil spirit coldly.


    Leyi didn''t speak, waiting for it to continue.


    But the evil spirit continued: "the enemy of the God is actually the great God of the Protoss."


    "Enemy? Don''t we mean your Protoss master? How can we talk about enemies? " Yue Yi said.


    However, the evil spirit said angrily: "when the protoss Luotian killed me, took my dragon horn and forged it into a hollow tooth sword, wasn''t it my enemy? What host? He deserves it, too? "


    Yue Yi is shocked. It''s said that the origin of kongya Dao is indeed the same. It''s the ancient dragon''s horn, which was slaughtered by the gods. The central corner of the forehead was forged with dragon blood, dragon tendon and dragon meat. It can be said that the formation of this weapon was at the cost of the life of a dragon.


    Since the evil spirit said the great God of Luotian, it must have been him who slaughtered the dragon and forged the hollow tooth knife.


    However, the evil spirit in kongya Dao didn''t recognize him as the main one, but regarded him as the enemy.


    "And then?"


    "In the past, when the empty tooth sword was first built, its power was startling. At that time, the spirit of the Buddha was not dead, and it was hidden in the middle corner of his forehead with a wisp of blood essence. Then it gradually grew and recovered. Do you think the Buddha was just a spirit? Wrong, this is the soul of the dragon. The protoss Luotian used the same horn to kill all souls when the emperor was weak. After thousands of years of recovery, my soul was almost perfect. One day, I took advantage of the situation and slaughtered fourteen members of the family of the great God of Luotian, and then I fled away. After that, I fell to the outside world and tried every means to recover my true body. But can I recover my true body if I want to? I was brought to the middle thousand world from the great thousand world. Unfortunately, not long after I came here, I met the protoss Xialin and fought with all the people in this world. In that war, the great God of Luotian was also in it. I got angry and fought with him. In that war, I was cut off three inches and seriously injured. The other three inch corner disappeared. The hilt was taken away by the Terran. It took me many years to fall into the world... "The evil spirit came slowly.


    Yue Yi was very surprised to hear that. He dared to feel that the empty tooth sword was not really destroyed by the protoss because it slaughtered all spirits. It was because its spirit woke up and wanted to revenge. It slaughtered 14 members of the family of the great God of Luotian. Later, it fought head-on with the great God of Luotian and was defeated by the great God of Luotian.


    The evil spirit in the sword is not the instrument spirit born later, but the soul of the Dragon itself. Once it wakes up, it only remembers hatred. How can it recognize the God of naluotian as the main one?


    Luotian God slaughtered it, drew its dragon tendons, took its dragon blood, cut its dragon flesh, went to its horns and forged it into a knife. This is a blood feud!


    "It turns out that there are such twists and turns." Le Yi sighed.


    "Well, you know it''s useless. It''s no use telling you." Said the evil spirit coldly.


    "Why?"


    "Because, if the protoss know you, they will treat you as a thorn in the flesh, especially those in the vein of Luotian God. Once you know that you have the Kong Ya Dao, you are ready to be chased all over the world." The evil spirit said with a sneer that it meant to attack and test Leyi.


    "Bang! I''m afraid of protoss? Are you kidding Leyi also sneered, hands akimbo.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid. You wait and see. Sooner or later, I''ll let those guys who are high above and are called Protoss bow down in front of me."


    "What a big tone!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait to see it. By the way, how did you say you were broken by the great God of Luotian Yue Yi asked.


    Kongya Dao itself is a dragon horn. It''s not a common dragon horn, but a vertical angle of a dragon. The dragon is a variation of the dragon family. Its horn is much more than the ordinary dragon horn. Its tenacity is needless to say. What method is used when Luotian God can break it three inches? Or what kind of weapon?


    "It''s ridiculous to say that I was cut off by myself." In the eyes of evil spirits, there is a kind of sadness and self mockery.


    "Cut off by yourself?" Le Yi is puzzled.


    The evil spirit said: "in fact, when I was killed by the great God of Luotian, my body was divided into two parts. One part was forged into a hollow tooth sword, and the other part was forged into another sword. It was a" dragon scale sword "forged by the blood of the Protoss


    "Dragon scale sword?"


    "That''s right. The dragon scale sword is forged with the blood of the Protoss. It''s more domineering than me."


    "Shouldn''t that dragon horn be the main essence? Why is a knife made of spine and scales stronger than you? "


    "Well, do you know what Luotian God said when he met with me later? He said: "I could cast you at first, and I can destroy you today. When I used your angle as a knife, you didn''t know what to do. Today, I will use your spine and scales as my sword again, and destroy your horn, so that you can see that the master of heaven and earth is a Protoss. Those who dare to rebel against the protoss, heaven and earth do not exist! " Hum, in fact, the dragon scale sword is made of the flesh and blood of the fourteen members of naluotian God''s family. It''s all the flesh and blood of the Protoss. Coupled with the resentment of the fourteen members of his family, it''s already a real evil spirit sword. However, it is not necessarily better than benzun. As long as benzun recovers and fights again, the number of winners and losers will be two. " The evil spirit''s tone suddenly increased, and it could be seen that he was also deeply resentful of the dragon scale sword.


    It''s also a knife forged with its body, but it''s like water and fire.


    "It''s too loud to say," heaven and earth do not exist if you dare to rebel against the Protoss. " Yue Yi sneers.


    "Boy, don''t take this as a joke. At least in my knowledge, in tens of millions of years of history, no one can be the opponent of the Protoss. With your accomplishments and strength, in front of the real God of the protoss, you are really worse than ants. " The evil spirit sarcastically said.


    "Ha ha, who is not a weak child? It''s less than a year. I''ve arrived from the original Chongling realm to the imperial realm that countless people can''t dream of? Dare you say that if you give me a little more time to grow up, I can''t reach the level of the protoss? " However, Leyi is not hit by anything. He is very confident in his potential.


    With so much amber on your body, if you can''t go against the sky, you''d better find a piece of tofu to kill you. It just takes time to grow up. As long as there is enough time, Leyi is not afraid of any enemies.


    Hearing Le Yi''s words, the evil spirit was silent, and his green eyes fixed on him for a long time. Yes, it''s right, but Leyi''s right, too.


    Leyi has grown up to this stage, and it has seen it grow up with its own eyes. This speed is really terrible. But what makes the evil spirit feel more terrible is the ten beasts in Leyi''s elixir field. At the beginning, the evil spirit wanted to capture the soul. It felt that Leyi was too weak, so it simply captured the soul of Leyi, so as not to get in the way of eyes. However, as soon as it rushed into Leyi''s upper Dantian, it was almost kept by the top ten beasts and couldn''t get out.


    It also knows that Leyi''s ability to reach today''s height has something to do with the ten beasts.


    After following Leyi for such a long time, it realized that the things in Leyi''s elixir field were the most wonderful things in heaven and earth - dragon soul amber. The word "dragon soul" here does not refer to the pure soul of the dragon, but the dragon of heaven and earth. The dragon is not only a spirit, but also a symbol of respect, value and the ninth five year plan.


    This thing, protoss spent many years, a lot of manpower, also looking for these things.


    However, this Terran named Leyi is so lucky to have ten amber at one time. Moreover, among the ten amber pieces, quite a few are of high grade.


    In fact, if the risk of empty tooth knife is compared with these amber, it''s just a small thing.


    Kongya Dao once killed 14 members of Luotian''s family. This is a blood feud, and it should be irreconcilable; However, if the top ten amber things about Leyi are disclosed to the protoss, I''m afraid that the whole Protoss will be boiling and will come to kill Leyi and plunder his amber.


    "OK, I''ll take a look around. If you feel the position of the other half of the corner, let me know." Leyi''s wisp of spirit is taken back, driving the wanbaohualuo mirror, shuttling through the ancient imperial mausoleum at the speed of lightning.

 Chapter 1266

    No matter how fast other magic weapons are, or how fast a master himself is, their speed is generally described as "as fast as lightning". If there is one more "like" here, it is not true. It just means like, similar and close.


    And Leyi''s Marlboro mirror is a real lightning speed. When you gallop up, Marlboro mirror itself turns into a lightning, and Leyi sits on this lightning.


    Marlboro mirror is very spiritual. It can skillfully avoid the "light of the universe" from the sky and move in this space with ease.


    With this magic weapon, Leyi can cross the "three mountains and five mountains" in a short time. In the process, he met many people in the God slaughtering alliance. But he didn''t know these people, so he didn''t stop to say hello to them.


    In such a flash, Leyi is calm, but those who see the lightning passing by at first glance are shocked and flustered.


    Within four hours, Leyi didn''t know how many territory he had crossed, and many hungry mandrills appeared in many places. It should be some curious people, like Le Yi, who lifted the lid of the coffin, and there were mummies and skeletons all over the place, whimpering and roaring. As soon as they saw the living creatures, they would rush on and bite madly.


    Le Yi bumps into it by accident, but because the speed of the Marlboro mirror is too fast, it flashes through them. Although countless mummies and skeletons rush to bite him, they are slow and empty.


    Leyi likes this speed more and more. Millions of miles away, there is a big lake, which is more like a sea than a lake. Because the area of this water area is no smaller than that of the Pacific Ocean.


    However, the Pacific Ocean is big on the earth, but it''s really nothing here. It can only be named after the lake.


    "Is there any sense?" Yue Yi asks the evil spirit in kongya Dao. Every time he goes to a new position, he will ask.


    But it''s a pity that the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife is only aware of a trace of induction from the beginning to the end. No matter where it is changed, it''s just a trace of induction. It never strengthens or weakens. This is a very strange question.


    In principle, if the half corner is left at a certain position, if it is close to that position, the induction will be relatively deep. If it is far away from that position, the induction will be relatively shallow.


    However, the evil spirit said that after changing so many positions, the sensitivity was the same all the time. It can clearly sense that the half corner is in this space, but it can''t sense exactly where it is.


    "No, it''s the same feeling as before, no increase, no decrease." Answered the evil spirit.


    "That''s strange. How could that be? If you go in the right direction, it should be that the feeling is getting deeper and deeper. If you go wrong, it should be that the feeling is getting shallower and shallower; But no matter which side you go, it has the same induction intensity. How can it sound strange, like... Like the half knife, it may follow us somewhere? " Yue Yi said.


    Normally, that''s it, unless the other half of the corner moves and follows them somewhere, otherwise it won''t.


    "No... another possibility is that we have been circling around the same place, but no, we have changed so many places, and the scenery in each place is different. It can''t be a circle in place. "


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    All of a sudden, the sea in front of us (let''s call it the sea for a moment, it''s not small. In Leyi''s habit, it''s the sea naturally), and there are huge waves.


    The columns of water, as long as ten thousand feet, soared into the sky. It''s like a whale swimming through the water, raising its tail and pushing out the sea level. For a moment, the waves are magnificent and the undercurrent is surging.


    "There''s someone under the water!" However, Leyi immediately felt a kind of fluctuation, a strong fluctuation, which came from underwater and came to more than one fluctuation.


    "Go and have a look!" Leyi stepped on the waves and put away the empty tooth knife and the Marlboro mirror. He went down and fell into the water with a puff, like a flaming meteor, through the deep sea and into the end.


    But after the fall, came to a place of flowers.


    See this, the light is beautiful, the sky is bright, there is no sun, but you can see the water reflects countless light.


    The space inside is full of green grass and flowers.


    You know, this is the bottom of the sea. However, 300 meters above the bottom of the sea, there seems to be a special barrier. With the existence of this barrier, the sea water is isolated, which forms a special space below.


    Ho ho!!!


    When someone''s voice rang out, Yue Yi followed his reputation and saw that five people worked together to suppress a ferocious beast. The beast had four heads, nine hands, and had long hair all over it. The hair tied up three human beings and made them bleed.


    The other two Terrans, with great strength, pierced the monster''s spirit cover and chest with double swords. The two swords were deadly. Just now, the huge wave burst outside, which was caused by their fight with this ferocious beast.


    Seeing the clothes of the five people, it was obvious that they were from the Gengjin hall in the alliance of butchers.


    The two men who used the sword were in the early stage of the imperial realm. The other three were in the later stage of the void realm.


    Such five people join hands, but they are still in such a mess. Just now, the three people in the later stage of the void were almost strangled by the monster.


    What''s this place? What kind of monster is that? What are these people doing here?


    When Leyi found the five people, naturally the five people also found Leyi. The unexpected encounter in the ancient imperial mausoleum will make both sides extremely cautious.


    When the other party saw Yue Yi''s clothes, it was obviously from the fire hall, and the five people''s looks were a little slower. They were surprised to see a magic lamp floating on the top of Leyi''s head.


    Yue Yi is a new man. Basically, people from other halls don''t know him very much.


    Now that his realm has reached the realm of emperor Deng, these people who don''t know him are surprised to see that he is the identity of lihuodian and has such a high realm.


    Although they are not familiar with Leyi, they are still familiar with other people in lihuodian. They also know the experts in lihuodian very well. How long did it take for a master to ascend the imperial realm to emerge from the hall of fire? Still so young? Is it the grandson of some elder? No, if it was the grandson of an elder, they would not have known each other.


    Out of politeness, Yue Yi arched his hands to the five people. After they looked at him, they also arched their hands. Then one of the experts who ascended the imperial realm said, "are you from the fire hall? But it''s a good noodle


    "It''s normal that you haven''t met me, but you should have heard my name. I''m Leyi." Leyi laughed at himself. His name has long been spread in the butcher alliance, but it''s not something to show off. Because he was "caught" at first, and then he was robbed of Phoenix amber as soon as he came back. The alliance leader gave him a double headed snake amber in order to compensate him at that time, but the double headed snake amber was not warm in his hand, and was robbed by the white childe who left the fire hall.


    Therefore, the name of "Leyi" can be regarded as a joke and an interesting story for people to talk and laugh about in their spare time.


    Sure enough, after Yue Yi reported his name, all five of them nodded and gave a smile.


    "It''s you. I''ve heard so much about you." The three masters of the void laughed. This sentence "well-known for a long time" can be said to ridicule to the bone.


    They didn''t respect Leyi because he is now in the imperial realm. Because it seems that after entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, Leyi met some chance and stepped into the realm of ascending the emperor.


    Now, they have found this place. There may be a lot of chance treasure in it. As long as they can find it, they may not know whether they will step into the Imperial Palace together. Therefore, out of their pride, they will not be too polite to Leyi.


    What is Leyi? It''s just a new man. He was caught by elder sun and returned to the God butcher alliance. He was also treated in general. He had no identity and background. How can they be treated with respect by the children of these aristocratic families?


    "Remember when you first came to the alliance of butchers, it was just the later stage of the void? It''s hard for people to cross the threshold of entering the realm of the emperor in the void for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that you were lucky to break through so soon. And look at your magic lamp. It''s quite stable, but I don''t know what kind of chance it was that made you step into the realm of ascendance? " The three masters of the void spoke again.


    They are very curious about this question and want to know what chance Leyi got. Some of them are also in the later stage of the void, and they all think that they will only be stronger than before Leyi, not weaker than him. If they can get the same chance, they think they can step into the imperial realm faster than Leyi.

 Chapter 1267

    "It''s just a fluke. It''s just luck. I stepped into the realm of the emperor for no reason. The details are not enough." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Your Excellency is not very frank." The three void masters were not happy.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "who do you think you are? Are we close? Why should I tell you? " But he said: "to be exact, I don''t know how to talk about it because I don''t know how to enter the realm of Denghuang until now."


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, then forget it." Three of the void master also ignored him, turned his head, began to clean up the monster was killed, give it rifled, want to see if it has magic crystal and other things.


    "Brother Yue, are you here alone, or are there others around you?" Those two ascend Huang Jing master, one of them asked.


    "I''m alone."


    "Since you are alone, I wonder if you would be interested in joining us? Our team, if you are added in, will greatly increase the combat effectiveness and reduce the risk. " Said the master who ascended the imperial realm.


    "Join you? I haven''t asked. Is there any chance Yue Yi asked.


    The master who ascended the imperial realm laughed and said, "to be honest, this place was once entered by the elders of our family. I just doubt that there is a big chance in it, but I have to say whether there is one or not. Moreover, no one has been in this ancient imperial mausoleum for thousands of years. We still need to explore how it is. Of course, if brother Le is willing to join in, you will have one of them. "


    "By the way, I''m sorry. We all know brother Le''s name. Brother Le may not know our names. Let me introduce you. My" Yuan Huan ", the master who ascended the imperial realm next to me, is my fellow elder martial brother" Guo Chao ". The other three are the next grandchildren of elder Jin, Jinren, Jinyi and Jinde." Yuan Huan laughs. On diplomacy and eloquence, he is the strongest of the five.


    Guo Chao, who had been on the throne with him, was a bit reticent.


    As for the three arrogant powerful men in the void, the reason why they are so arrogant is that they are the Lord of Gengjin hall and the three side grandchildren of elder Jin. Pang sun is also a sun. In terms of status, I''m afraid he is a little higher than Guo Chao and Yuan Huan. No wonder they don''t look up to Leyi because of his accomplishments.


    This time yuan Huan made an introduction, only Guo Chao nodded to le Yi. The three brothers of the Jin family didn''t even look at Le Yi.


    Yue Yi is also a brother of the Jin family who disdains the three empty realms. Yuan Huan seems to see this, too. He gives a dry smile, and then adds: "in fact, our yuan family and Guo family are the servants of the Jin family. This time, we are accompanying the three young masters."


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Yue Yi had to look at the two masters who ascended the imperial realm again. With their accomplishments, they were only the servants of the Jin family.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Many big families take other small families as their ministers.


    However, what makes Leyi feel strange is that what are the identities of these three young masters? As the master, none of them stepped into the realm of Denghuang. On the contrary, the two family ministers'' children had already stepped into the realm of Denghuang. It''s a bit ironic.


    However, as far as bearing is concerned, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan are far more magnanimous than the three brothers of the Jin family, who are just three dandies.


    "Come on, cut the crap, Ma De, this thing is very powerful, but when you peel off its body, you can''t even get half of the magic crystal. Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t delay At this time, among the three brothers of the Jin family, Jin Ren opened his mouth and said in a bad mood.


    Just now, they killed the monster with great efforts. The three young masters of the Jin family were almost strangled. But when the monster died, nothing was left. It makes the three of them feel angry.


    "Brother Le, are you with me?" Yuan Huan listened to Jin Ren''s call and left. He invited Le Yi to join them again.


    It''s very dangerous here. One more person means one more insurance. With the strength of Leyi, it''s worth attracting them.


    But Yue Yi laughed and said, "since brother yuan is warmly invited, I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    Leyi chooses to promise. It''s not to sell yuan Huan''s face, but the evil spirit just in the empty tooth knife sends out a spirit, telling Leyi that it feels a more profound fluctuation below.


    The sea is very large. It may connect with the land. There are undercurrents everywhere.


    And the other half of the Dragon horn may be somewhere in the water. Because of this, the evil spirit sensed that it was almost everywhere before. Because the undercurrent runs through every corner of the land, and the undercurrent may be mixed with the smell of dragon horn, so it feels that every position is almost the same.


    Now entering the bottom of the water, it obviously feels that the faint feeling is deeper. So it''s very likely that it''s somewhere under the water.


    Therefore, Leyi simply followed yuan Huan''s invitation and joined them.


    It''s better for a person to take risks here than to join them. If there are risks, they will share them together. It will be much easier.


    Walking together in the Baihua valley should have been quite pleasant. But the six people in the walk were all extremely cautious.


    Guo Chao leads the way, while yuan Huan and Le Yi lead the way. In the middle, it is the three brothers of the Jin family. They had noble status. Before, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan protected them one by one.


    Every few steps, there are stone sculptures on both sides of the road. The sculptures are lifelike, including birds, animals and very strange looking creatures. But Leyi couldn''t name any of them.


    Some of them have gorgeous colors and look like they are really alive. People can''t help but feel them.


    Leyi also has this idea, so after seeing a small and lovely looking creature sculpture, he wants to touch it.


    But yuan Huan around to pull the shoulder: "brother music, not."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "These things are untouchable."


    "Why?"


    "Did you see the monster we killed before?" Yuan Huan pointed to the monster body behind him.


    Leyi thought about it for a moment, and his mind was also very quick. He said, "you don''t want to tell me that the monster was a sculpture before, do you?"


    Yuan Huan couldn''t help nodding and took a deep look at Yue Yi. Yue Yi could react so quickly that he was a smart man. He said: "we didn''t know anything when we just came in. We saw that the monster sculpture was very strange. It had four heads and nine hands, so we went to touch it. Unexpectedly, when we touched it, it was revived immediately. If we hadn''t reacted quickly, we would have suffered a great loss. "


    "I see." Yue Yi took back his hand and looked at the sculptures carefully. He said, "it''s really interesting. If you touch it, it will come back to life. How terrible would it be if someone put all the sculptures away and suddenly let them out when facing the enemy?"


    All of a sudden, such an idea arises in Leyi''s heart.


    You know, before he watched Guo Chao, Yuan Huan and the three brothers of the Jin family join hands to subdue the monster with four heads and nine arms. Since these sculptures are all placed here in a line, it can be seen that the abilities of monsters on this line are almost the same, at least they have the abilities equivalent to those of human beings in the early stage of their accession to the imperial realm.


    In this case, it''s really interesting to collect only ten and eight and let them out one by one when you fight with people.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? What do you think? " Yuan Huan suddenly took a picture of Yue Yi.


    Leyi shook his head: "nothing, or, brother yuan, you go first. I... I need to be convenient."


    "Well?" Yuan Huan looks at Yue Yi strangely. Is it convenient? When we get to the emperor''s land, we still need convenience? It''s normal for ordinary people to eat coarse cereals and need Lhasa. However, people who practice Taoism eat pills and replenish essence, which is not convenient at all. Especially when you arrive at the realm of Denghuang, you can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and you don''t have to eat anything.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "although I''m in a high state now, I can''t give up my appetite, so... Ha ha, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Oh, I see. In that case, brother Le, please help yourself." Yuan Huan could understand this. Because there are many people like Leyi who can''t give up their appetite.


    Like the old myth, the pig Bajie is not Marshal Tianpeng, still greedy. Among the immortals, there are also many who are greedy of human food. It''s not a matter of state. Some people like it. Like tobacco, it''s harmful and useless, but there are still many people like it.


    Yue Yi pretends to jump into the grass on one side. As soon as they go away, he quietly comes out and comes to a bird.


    This bird sculpture is very huge and full of gold. It looks like the legendary ancient fairy bird, the golden winged Mirs!


    "However, the golden winged Mirs are not so small. Although they are big, they are much smaller than the legendary golden winged Mirs."


    Yue Yi murmurs and reaches out his hands to grasp the sculpture.

 Chapter 1268

    If you want to put away these things, you can''t just take them with your hands.


    This reminds Le Yi of one thing, that is, when he first entered the underground palace of the ancient imperial mausoleum, he met a group of tomb holding beasts, which would immediately revive when they smelled the breath of living people. At that time, Leyi wrapped his whole body in the air of the yellow spring, and then those tomb beasts really couldn''t see him, or they didn''t care about him.


    They only care about the living. Leyi envelops himself with the air of the yellow spring, which is the air of death. It''s no different from the dead. So it''s natural to avoid the attention of those tomb - holding beasts.


    But just now, Yue Yi heard that Yuan Huan said that these stone carvings can''t be touched, so Yue Yi thought, will these stone carvings also can''t be touched by living people? What if he envelops his whole body again and touches it again? Will these sculptures not be revived?


    Of course, this is only a conjecture. It remains to be seen whether the concrete result is like this.


    Anyway, Yuan Huan and they have gone a long way. If this sculpture is really revived, then by Leyi''s present means, we are sure that we can use the fastest means to destroy it.


    "I hope not!" Leyi''s hands and body are filled with the air of the yellow spring, and his own breath is covered. When he is fully prepared to grasp the golden winged Mirs with both hands (let''s call it the golden winged Mirs), Leyi is ready to burn the animal with Liumei fire as soon as it wakes up.


    In any case, the position of Leyi''s grasp is its feet. As long as it doesn''t break free, no matter how strong it is, it can still be burned to death by Liumei real fire. The snake man Lu Yan is a good example.


    However, after Leyi prepared for the worst, the golden winged Mirs didn''t move and didn''t respond at all.


    This makes Leyi feel a little unbelievable: "no, it''s really so smooth?"


    He tried to grab the golden winged Mirs, the result of sudden brute force, the golden winged Mirs completely lifted up, it still did not resurrect.


    "Ha ha ha... Really! In that case, I''ll accept it all. "


    There are quite a lot of storage rings on Le Yi, so he immediately takes out an empty ring and installs the golden winged Mirs. To be on the safe side, he also released a breath of yellow spring in the space of storage ring. In this way, after the golden winged Mirs were moved inside, they still did not move.


    Yue Yi is very happy. He feels that he has made a lot of money. Every beast and monster is quite a master at the beginning of the emperor''s kingdom. If he takes one more head, he will have another helper.


    "However, although these monsters and beasts were collected by me, if they were released at that time, they might not help me."


    These monsters must be killed at the sight of people. At that time, even if Leyi is released, they will certainly take Leyi and the enemy as targets to attack.


    "But I can wrap myself in the air of stealth and the air of the yellow spring, and then these monsters won''t attack me. Ha ha ha... OK, this is good. "


    Leyi thought of a proper way to deal with it, and he was very happy, which was more than a powerful magic weapon.


    After the golden winged Mirs collected it, he immediately went to collect a cute little thing next to it. From the front, it''s really cute, but from the back, it''s like a dead baby. It''s absolutely evil.


    Before, Leyi saw its positive appearance and was almost cheated by its lovely appearance.


    Without saying a word, this thing is lighter. It''s easy to put it into the space of storage ring.


    In this way, one by one, Leyi went back to the starting point and put all the stone carvings into the space for storing rings.


    Then along the way, he saw one by one and collected another. Before and after that, he collected sixteen in less than one incense stick.


    I wanted to continue to collect it, but I didn''t go far. I met yuan Huan.


    "Brother Le, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a while." Yuan Huan said hello with a smile.


    But the three brothers of the Jin family were not happy with it. Guo Chao, with no special expression, always protected the three brothers of the Jin family with Yuan Huan.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Eh, what happened in front of this?" Yue Yi points to the front and asks.


    This is the underwater world, but in front of suddenly is a sea of fire, underground magma gushing out, very hot. From time to time, bubbles burst on the magma and burned. The intense temperature made it hot outside.


    "This road is not simple. We are going to go through this magma Road next, but according to our ancestors'' memory, this road is very long, and it is difficult for ordinary magic tools to maintain this road. So the reason why we are waiting here is that on the one hand, we are waiting for brother le. On the other hand, we want to ask if you have any magic weapon that can carry fire? " Yuan Huan asked.


    Before le Yi could answer, Jin Yi, one of the three brothers of the Jin family, sneered: "we can''t take care of so many people with our magic weapon. It''s the limit to take five people with us. We can''t take other people with us."


    Because of the guidance of their ancestors, some of them not only knew that this place had a good chance, but also made some preparations.


    Naturally, there are many magic weapons for fire prevention, but when Jin Yi says this, he obviously won''t use his own resources to help Le Yi. This is because he doesn''t like Leyi, and he just doesn''t want to lend things to Leyi.


    Yuan Huan''s face is ugly, and the three young masters of the Jin family are too ignorant. He kindly asked Le Yi to join them, in fact, to share the risk. But the young master of the Jin family is good. He put on such an attitude. Is this to force Le Yi away?


    If Leyi left, there would not be so many people to share the risk.


    However, Leyi said with indifference: "I happen to have a magic weapon for fire prevention. I don''t need you to worry about it." He pointed to the flowing fire robe he was wearing.


    It''s a famous weapon. Yue Yi believes that even if they bring fire-proof magic weapons, they won''t be more powerful than his flowing fire five bird robe.


    "In that case, let''s go, Yuan Huan. Don''t delay. Let''s go." Jin Ren, the eldest son of the Jin family, said something, and Guo Chao, a pioneer, sacrificed a magic weapon. It''s a bowl, a porcelain bowl that looks quite simple, without any patterns and ornaments.


    As soon as the porcelain bowl came out, the aperture became larger. Then the three brothers of the Jin family and Guo Tao jumped into the bowl together.


    "Yuan Huan, don''t you hurry up?" Jin Ren called again.


    With a wry smile, Yuan Huan wanted to say something to le Yi, because not only he, but also other people think that the robe on Le Yi is nothing. How can he prevent the fire of this passage?


    If other people don''t know, they can forget it, but they know it''s powerful here. According to the ancestors, the fire area here is 100000 Li long. It''s a common magic weapon, and it will die after thousands of Li at most. And it''s impossible to fly at high speed, because there are magma eruptions from time to time, so we have to walk slowly, step by step.


    In this way, it will take longer.


    As time goes by, the effect of the quality of the magic weapon becomes more important.


    It''s a magic weapon that can''t last.


    Therefore, not only yuan Huan, but also several other people think that Leyi is just hard mouthed. But the Jin brothers don''t care about it, which doesn''t mean that Yuan Huan doesn''t want to. Yuan Huan invited people. Yuan Huan didn''t want to see Le Yi fly to the middle of the flight, but his magic weapon was damaged and ended up in a mess. After all, it''s very dangerous inside. If they go back, there are still many dangers. Leyi is a good help. If they die in the fire channel, it''s a waste of resources.


    Yuan Huan wanted to invite him for the second time, but Jin Ren''s tone was obviously not happy, which meant there was no room for discussion.


    Who let the Jin family be the master, and their yuan and Guo families were only family ministers?


    If the master has orders, he must not violate them.


    "Brother Le, be careful yourself." Yuan Huan reminded, and then jumped into the porcelain bowl.


    The porcelain bowl glows with fluorescence and has good protection. It''s porcelain, not gold. The way of five elements, fire conquers gold. If it''s a gold bowl, then the fire prevention performance is not so good. This bowl is made of clay and has good fire resistance.


    Besides, the robe of Leyi, which is made of silk, belongs to wood, and wood can''t stand fire.


    It is precisely because of this that Guo Chao, Yuan Huan and Jin family are not optimistic about Yue Yi''s flowing fire five bird robe.


    "Gone!" Jinren personally controls the porcelain bowl and flies on the magma road. The porcelain bowl is stable in all directions. When magma erupts along the way, it can move smoothly. We''re not going to let any of the Lava Burst out.


    Step by step, Leyi comes to the entrance of the fire passage. Suddenly he pulls off his robe and waves it out. For a moment, all he hears is chirp. It turned out that five Firebirds suddenly flew out of the pattern of the robe, and then the five Firebirds lifted the robe and flew over the magma.


    Yue Yi jumped away, lay on it leisurely and said softly, "go!"


    With a sound, the five flamingos carrying him stepped over the burst magma, just like walking on the ground.

 Chapter 1269

    Liuhuo wuqinpao is not a common magic weapon, but a famous one; What is a famous instrument? Although they are not as powerful as ancient ones, they are second only to them. I don''t know how many times stronger than those Taoist instruments.


    The porcelain bowl that the three brothers of the Jin family control seems to be a magic weapon of Taoist level, but it''s of a relatively high level. It should be like seven or eight pieces of Taoist tools. But compared with Liuhuo wuqinpao, Liuhuo wuqinpao can easily throw him a few blocks.


    "Brother Le, this is really a good baby." Yuan Huan was worried about it before, but he saw five Firebirds flying out of the robe, and the five Firebirds carrying the robe could walk on the ground on the thin lava, which made him have to look at it with new eyes.


    As the saying goes, the Five ghosts carry money. Leyi here is the five birds carrying it. This magic weapon is absolutely not simple. This change alone is enough to surpass the porcelain bowl.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Yue Yi smiles. With the protection of the flowing fire five bird robe, he can''t feel the hot air on it. Instead, it''s like a spring breeze.


    According to the performance of Liuhuo wuqinpao, you don''t have to care about the danger from magma when you pass through this fire channel, because the power of Liuhuo wuqinpao is completely immune. It is a magic weapon of fire property, and even the power of fire it can exert is much stronger than the fire of magma. Therefore, even with eyes closed, Leyi can pass through here quickly and safely.


    However, after all, Leyi is not familiar with the place, so he has to slowly follow the three brothers of the Jin family.


    The three brothers of the Jin family also looked back from time to time. On the surface, they didn''t say anything, but in the dark, the three brothers had already communicated.


    The king whispered: "brother two, look at his robe. I''m afraid it''s of extraordinary origin."


    "Nonsense, I can see that the robe is not simple. Five birds. It''s a bit like the five birds robe of Liuhuo that appeared in ancient times. It''s said that it''s been left for many years. It''s a famous tool in the middle ages." Jin Yi said, with a sour tone.


    The flowing fire five birds robe is a magic weapon. Since Bai Yan and others recognized it at the beginning, the Jin brothers also recognized it. Because they are all the sons of the butcher alliance, they should have the same experience with each other.


    "Liuhuo wuqinpao, if that robe is really Liuhuo wuqinpao, it''s said that it''s a magic weapon with six famous items." Jin Ren said.


    "If it''s true, this robe was obtained by this guy. It''s a tyranny. Why does this guy have such a treasure as Liuhuo wuqin robe?" Gold tone more sour said, between the lines are jealousy.


    "There are very few famous utensils in the world. This guy entered the imperial mausoleum of the ancient times in such a short time and got such a treasure. However, we spent so much effort to get here, and we still didn''t get anything. It''s irritating to think about it." Jin Yi said.


    "Second brother, do you want to do something, as you say?" Jinde suddenly sneered and asked. At the same time, he gave Jinyi a deep look.


    With a smile, Jin Yi said in secret, "how about you? Your eyes are shining green at the beginning. Don''t tell me, you don''t have any idea? "


    "Ha ha ha, you are my second brother. You know me best." Kinder said with a smile.


    At this time, Jin Ren said: "you two, don''t mess around, don''t you want to kill people and steal goods? Leyi is now climbing the imperial realm. Although he doesn''t know how he was promoted, climbing the imperial realm is like climbing the imperial realm. It''s different from the void realm. The three of us together may not be his opponents. So you''d better not have other ideas. "


    "Brother, are you too conservative? The three of us can''t beat him. Can''t five of us beat him? Hum, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan were both in the early stage of the imperial realm. Just like him, if we want to kill him, it''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s easy. " ''They''re not three here, they''re five, ''said Ginde, haughtily. Guo Chao and Yuan Huan are the ministers of the Jin family. As long as they give orders, how can Guo Chao and Yuan Huan not listen to them?


    "That''s right. Brother, can you tolerate this boy?" Jin Yi asked.


    Jin Ren snorted coldly and said: "I naturally don''t like him, but even if we have to deal with him, it''s not now. We should wait until the end of the matter. No one can know how dangerous this road is in the end. It''s still useful to keep his life!"


    "So you agree, brother?" Jin Yi asked. What he wanted to ask, of course, was about killing people and stealing goods. For nothing else, he planted the flowing fire five bird robe for them. With their identity and background, it''s OK to kill Leyi. There will be no investigation.


    At best, Leyi is just a newcomer. Even if the whole league knows that they killed Leyi, it''s OK. What''s more, they killed him in the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    "Wait until it''s over." Jin Ren said.


    Jinde patted his hand gently and laughed: "it''s my big brother. Our three brothers are always in the same mind. What''s the name of this? That''s what we call the unity of our brothers, and the benefit of it will be the end of gold. "


    Three people communicate secretly, others, no one can hear. Even Guo Chao and Yuan Huan were standing beside them. Let alone Leyi.


    At the moment, Leyi is lying on the robe of Liuhuo five birds, nibbling at it leisurely with a piece of baked goods.


    Eating the barbecue, he couldn''t help thinking of the girl named he Jinnian again - "I don''t know where she went, is it dangerous?"


    After learning about the speed of Marlboro mirror, Leyi tried to look for it, but failed to find it. The area is too wide.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly began: "brother yuan, ask something, you should know the girl he Jinnian, right?"


    "Miss he? Naturally, I know her. How come you know her, brother Le? " Yuan Huan was a bit surprised, because Yue Yi was from the hall of fire, and miss he was not from the hall of fire. Yue Yi is a new person. How can she know her?


    With a little memory, Yuan Huan patted his forehead and said with a smile: "remember, elder sun saved brother Le when you came back. Miss he was with you at that time, accompanied by young master Ding at that time."


    "That''s right. I met her in it before, but then we scattered. Have you ever met? " Yue Yi asked. He felt that they were all the children of the aristocratic family. Maybe they had some special way of contacting each other to know each other''s existence. That''s why I asked.


    "We haven''t met Miss He, but three days ago, we met Mr. Bai Yan." Yuan Huan said.


    "Bai Yan?" When Leyi heard the name, he couldn''t help frowning. Is this guy still alive? Sure enough, it''s very lucky. I remember Lu Yan, the snake man, went after him at the beginning. Later, both the master of the Yu clan and the master of the tiger clan went after him, but he escaped at last?


    "At that time, young master Bai Yan was with two young masters of the Ding family, and I invited him to be with him. But young master Bai, who was not in the same group, didn''t agree." Yuan Huan smiles. It can be seen that Bai Yan is not very popular.


    "What''s not gregarious? Hum, this man is too ambitious. What should he do with such a man?" Suddenly, the kinder couldn''t help saying. He expressed his strong dissatisfaction with Bai Yan.


    Although they are not as high as Bai Yan, they are the next grandson of elder Jin. Bai Yan is the grandson of elder Bai, and their background is similar. So, naturally, there is no need to be polite to Bai Yan.


    Jin De could not help but open this sentence, but yuan Huan coughed gently, indicating that Jin De should say what he should not say in front of outsiders.


    After hearing yuan Huan''s warning, Jin De realized that he had said something he shouldn''t, so he waved his sleeves and didn''t say much.


    What he said was unintentional, but what Leyi heard was intentional.


    Too ambitious?


    When they invited Bai Yan, was Bai Yan too demanding?


    For example, they invited Bai Yan to look for treasure here, but Bai Yan said half of it?


    "Probably so." Yue Yi thinks about it. It''s not impossible for him to ask for half of Bai Yan''s cooperation.


    Bai Yan didn''t die. The Ding brothers didn''t die either. They were still together.


    "I hope she''s lucky and has her own way." Leyi muttered in his heart.


    Even though the fire field was moving slowly, it was an hour later that they passed completely.


    When he jumped off the magic weapon, Jin Ren, one of the brothers of the Jin family, put away the porcelain bowl. Unexpectedly, he found a tiny crack on the edge of the bowl. This crack did not exist before. It was caused by passing through this fire passage this time.


    The magma in the center of the earth is so hot that even the eight grade porcelain bowl can''t stand it. But although there is a slight crack, it is enough to support them to go back.


    At the same time, Yue Yi also jumps down. Five Firebirds flutter their wings and chirp. Then they return to the flaming robe and become the totem of five Firebirds.


    With a crash, Leyi shakes his robe and puts it on his body again. The flaming red robe is undamaged. On the contrary, the totem on the robe is more beautiful after the flaming fire.

 Chapter 1270

    "Your robe seems to have a long history." Among the three brothers of the Jin family, Jin Yi suddenly couldn''t help saying something. It can also be regarded as casting stones to ask the way, to explore the reality.


    They just suspect that the robe is a flowing fire five bird robe, but whether it is or not remains to be confirmed. But even if not, they can be sure that it is at least a famous instrument, one worth salivating.


    Yue Yi said, "it seems that this thing is called" Liuhuo wuqinpao ". At least that''s what Bai Yan and the nading brothers said at the beginning."


    Yue Yi didn''t know the specific name of the robe, but Bai Yan and the Ding brothers seemed to call it Liuhuo wuqin robe at the beginning.


    The robe is full of flowing light and has the totem of five birds on it, which is more in line with the name of "flowing fire and five birds Robe".


    "Bai Yan also knows that you have this robe?" Jin Yi''s face suddenly became strange.


    "Yes, they all know."


    Jin Yi can''t help but look at Jin Ren and Jin De, and their eyes are full of doubts. No, with their understanding of Bai Yan, the ambitious and overbearing people like Bai Yan didn''t snatch such a famous weapon? It''s not like him.


    However, the three of them think that Leyi is from the hall of fire after all. In the final analysis, he is in the same camp as Bai Yan. Bai Yan has an exception this time, probably because of this relationship. Anyway, as long as Bai Yan wants to get the treasure, it''s not a matter of one word? As long as Bai Yan says that he wants to, how hard will Leyi dare not give it? If not, do you want to stay in lihuodian?


    "Let''s go on. The place where our ancestors came is not far ahead." Jin Ren let Guo Chao continue to lead the way.


    Leyi followed behind and saw this passage. When he passed the magma passage, he entered a barren land. There were gravel everywhere, just like there used to be a quarry on the bottom of the sea.


    About nine kilometers ahead, the crowd suddenly stopped.


    There is a grave, a grave made of rubble. There is no inscription in front of the tomb, but a dusty sword.


    "Here it is." Jin Ren said in a deep voice, then looked at the crowd and said, "all kneel down for me."


    With an order, Guo Chao, Yuan Huan, Jin Yi and Jin De all knelt down to the grave.


    Leyi stands in the back, indifferent. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Don''t you get down on your knees now?" cried Ginder He said it to Leyi.


    Le Yi asked, "why do I kneel down?"


    "The grave of our ancestors is here. How dare you not kneel down?" Cried kinder.


    Yue Yi nodded slightly: "it turns out that this is the tomb of your ancestors. In that case, you should receive a gift from the younger generation."


    With that, Yue Yi bowed to the grave, but did not kneel down. In any case, regardless of the other identities of the people in the tomb, he is worthy of being visited by later generations just as an ancestor of the human race. As for kneeling, he is not the ancestor of Leyi, but he is not.


    Jinde is very unhappy when he looks at Leyi bowing. They all kneel down, but Leyi bows.


    Jinde wanted to open his mouth to say something. Jinren had called him, and then he and Guo Chao and Yuan Huan bowed to the tomb for nine times.


    Leyi wondered, is there a elder of the Jin family buried here? Since he died, why didn''t he be taken back? Although this ancient imperial mausoleum is very dangerous, it''s not too difficult to take a corpse back. Just throw in the storage ring. It''s not difficult at all.


    At this time, Yuan Huan suddenly got up and came to Leyi. He seemed to know the doubts in Leyi''s heart and said in a low voice, "this ancestor is the 37th generation elder of the Jin family. Unfortunately, he died here at that time, but the real cause of his death was not here, but he was seriously injured outside. After he arrived here, he couldn''t hold on, so he died, Then the other elders followed his wishes and buried him here. Well, it has been thousands of years since the ancestor was buried here. As their descendants, we all feel ashamed. "


    "I see." Leyi realized that it was the ancestor of the Jin family who wanted to be buried here. No wonder.


    "When our ancestors found this position, they didn''t move on. How long the road ahead is and whether there are treasures on the road depends on our own nature. Now keep going. " Jin Ren cheered.


    "Three young masters, starting from here, there are three paths ahead. The reason why the ancestors didn''t go on in those years was that they didn''t take any more risks because it was a fork in the road. Today we are here again. Which one should we choose? " Yuan Huan asked.


    There are indeed three forks behind the tomb.


    When the ancestors of the Jin family came here, they suffered heavy losses outside. When they arrived here, they almost reached the limit. There is even a seriously injured dead here, they can not continue to explore. So, just click here and go home.


    "Since there are three passageways, it''s natural that every one should go. Otherwise, if you miss the chance and treasure, it''s a huge loss." Before Jinren spoke, Jinde was already shouting. He wants to go all three ways.


    "All three? If so, the risk will be much greater. " Guo Chao, who rarely spoke, also spoke.


    "Risk? What risks are you afraid of? Aren''t there three of you here? If the three of you are still afraid of risks, what are you going to do? " Said Ginde displeased.


    Guo Chao and Yuan Huan did not dare to argue that the people of the Jin family are masters, they are only family ministers. No matter how much the masters belittle them or scold them, they have to bear it. This is the rule.


    But Leyi is not a member of the Jin family. When Leyi heard this, he was not very happy. Just as he wanted to show some emotion, Yuan Huan had already pulled Leyi''s sleeve, and then whispered: "brother Leyi, please forgive me. There are women and no children in the Jin family. Although these three CHILDES are collateral, they are highly valued, There is no difference in status between Bai Yan and Bai Gongzi in lihuodian. Since childhood, I have a big temper, but my heart is not bad. Please don''t worry with Mr. Jin. "


    Yuan Huan is yuan Huan in the end, Jin Degang just that sentence, will three ascend the imperial territory to scold. Yuan Huan and Guo Chao are the ministers of the Jin family; But Leyi is not, so he has to take care of Leyi''s mood. After all, Leyi was invited by him. Naturally, we can''t watch the verbal conflict between Leyi and the young master of the Jin family.


    After listening to him, Yue Yi put up with it for a while. There are a lot of adults. Now that Yuan Huan has spoken, he needs to give him face.


    "Well, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan, you two go through the same channel, while the three of us go through the same channel with Yue Yi. Although you three are all in the imperial realm, you two have been in the imperial realm for many years. Your realm is stable and your strength should be stronger; After all, Leyi is a new emperor, and his strength is not very stable. If you add three of us, it will be safe. That''s it. Let''s go both of you. " At this time, Jin Ren stood up and made a decision.


    He asked Guo Chao and Yuan Huan to choose their own path, while the three brothers of the Jin family and Yue Yi took the same path.


    "Yes Guo Chao and Yuan Huan responded and thought that this decision was also good. Even if Leyi is the new emperor ascended realm, it is also the emperor ascended realm. In addition, the three brothers of the Jin family are all empty realm practitioners. Together with Leyi, they will not be in any danger. But Guo Chao and Yuan Huan acted alone. Without the Jin brothers'' delay, they could move more freely. They wanted to advance and retreat without distraction.


    After answering the order, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan started immediately. They jumped into a channel and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, Jin Ren reached out and asked, "Leyi, let''s go. Your cultivation is the highest. When you are the pioneer, we will follow."


    Leyi hesitated for a while, but he left after all. At the back of this passage, he was also looking forward to what opportunities and treasures there were. As soon as you enter, your figure will go inside like the wind.


    The three brothers of the Jin family are really close behind, and Leyi accelerates them.


    However, in the process, Ginde was not happy. He whispered and asked, "brother, why do we three go with him? Since Guo Chao and Yuan Huanxiu are more stable, wouldn''t it be safer to go with them? "


    Jin Yi is silent. He is also thinking about this problem. He has a few guesses in his heart, but he can''t figure out what elder brother''s mind is.


    Jin Ren took a look at them and whispered: "can''t you see this little trick? Hum, you two always use your brains when you do business. Guo Chao and Yuan Huan are our family ministers of the Jin family. If they encounter treasures in them, will they hide them or hand them in afterwards? "


    "What''s the point? It must have been turned in, and they dare not hide it. " Jinde said with a full mouth that it was just right. How dare a slave do things for his master?

 Chapter 1271

    It''s like hunting. The master shoots down an eagle and sends out a hound to take it. The hound takes the eagle. Do you still want to eat it secretly? It must be brought back to the owner.


    Therefore, in the same way, if Guo Chao and Yuan Huan got the treasure, they would have to turn it in.


    "Guo Chao and Yuan Huan will turn in the treasure because our Jin family is their master. But if you think about it, what will le Yi do if he gets the treasure? Would he turn in the treasure like Guo Chao and Yuan Huan? " Jin Ren asked.


    At this point, Jinyi and Jinde suddenly realized, and finally understood the big brother Jinren''s mind.


    What a calculation! It''s really far sighted. I thought of this layer before I started.


    "Yes, this Leyi is not a member of the Jin family. Moreover, he has just stepped into the realm of the emperor. If he gets a treasure, he will definitely hide it himself. How can it be turned in? If we go with him, we can get a share. If there is a treasure, it will be divided into four parts. Our three brothers want three parts, and he can only get one part. Hehe. If Guo Chao and Yuan Huan had chance to get treasures, they would all belong to our brothers. Big brother''s decision is really wise. " Jin Yi drew inferences from one instance, fully understood the intention of big brother''s move, and clapped his hands.


    But Jinde''s eyes were sinister, and he said in secret: "four for three? Hum, according to me, Leyi came in with us. Why should we share his share? It''s enough for him to show his gratitude by bringing him a long insight. He still wants to share the treasure? "


    "Third brother, you can''t say that. If you ask him to help, you can''t give him nothing, can you?" Jin Ren said.


    As a matter of course, Kim said, "what I''m talking about is the truth. Brother, if it wasn''t for our reminding, then Leyi would have touched the stone carvings before, and you know the consequences once he touched the stone carvings. The monster we touched before, and then the monster came alive. It took five of us a lot of effort to kill it. According to this principle, Leyi still owes us a life. Even if he is not grateful, he still wants to share the treasure? What''s that like? "


    Jin Yi nodded and agreed: "yes, that''s right. Before that, Yue Yi really wanted to touch the stone carving. If we didn''t remind him, he would be finished."


    They think so, those monsters are very powerful, not one person can deal with it. When they remind Leyi, they save his life in disguise; Since he has saved Leyi''s life, Leyi should be grateful.


    Even if you are not grateful, when you find the treasure later, you should be filial to the three brothers of the Jin family. Where else is the reason to have a share of Leyi?


    The light in this passage is bright. The three brothers of the Jin family really come to whatever they say.


    Just as they were talking about the treasure, a bright and wide space suddenly appeared in front of them. There were piles of colorful spirit stones.


    Seeing this, the three brothers of the Jin family immediately turned red and yelled, "this is the five elements spirit stone. It''s the best material for array arrangement and weapon refining. Put it away quickly."


    Having said that, the three men started to plunder the five elements stone quickly.


    Leyi immediately began to collect two piles. When he wanted to collect the third pile, Jinyi, the second son of the Jin family, stopped him and said, "Leyi, you have enough. There are only seven piles of spirit stones here. You have collected two piles. Are you satisfied?"


    "What? This spirit stone is ownerless. Why don''t I accept it? " Leyi feels funny.


    "Look at the number of people. There are three of us here. The seven stones are divided according to the person''s head. At most, they are just a little more than each other. What do you want after you have collected two piles? Don''t be greedy Jin Yi said.


    "Don''t we all depend on our ability to charge?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Jin Yi said, "each depends on his ability? Hum, if we don''t lead the way, can you come here? If we didn''t remind you, what would happen if you touched those stone carvings before, have you ever thought about it? "


    "Well, two piles, two piles." Leyi didn''t argue with him. After all, he is also a reasonable person.


    Jin Yi smiles when he sees that Leyi chooses to step back.


    That Jinde frowned. In fact, he wanted to ask Leyi to spit out some more stones, because if they were evenly distributed, each of them could only get a little more than one pile. If Leyi took two piles, their three brothers would get even less.


    But Jinren patted Jinde on the shoulder, indicating that he would forget it. There is no need to say more about it. Since there are treasures along this road, there will certainly be some in the future.


    At the beginning, it doesn''t hurt to let Leyi take advantage of it. When there are important treasures in the future, let him spit out some of Ben Dai Lido.


    Go on, but met a magma pool, where the magma zone is much wider. The magma inside is like a pot of porridge, boiling.


    It''s strange that there are many red snakes swimming in the magma pool. There are more than one snake rolling in the magma, and the number is countless.


    If you look at it carefully, the stone walls above and on both sides of the magma pool are even more covered with red snakes, which are crisscrossed with each other like sausages. They are full, like the roots of trees. They were all fresh snakes. Seeing someone coming at the moment, they all looked at each other with half white and half black letters in their mouths.


    There is no doubt that such a snake is highly poisonous. Even its tongue has two colors, and it is not afraid of high temperature. This snake is definitely not simple.


    But as the usual story tells, where there are dangers, there are often opportunities hidden.


    Yes, there are!


    On the stone walls on both sides of the magma pool and in the crevices full of twigs, I don''t know what plants can grow in the magma pool. That Qiu branch is not only covered with red snakes, but also grows a kind of red fruit.


    When they saw the fruits, the three brothers of the Jin family cried out in surprise again: "flame Bodhi fruit, that... It''s flame Bodhi fruit. It''s said that it grows in the extremely high temperature zone and is full of spirituality. Ordinary people can live 500 years longer if they take it. No matter what kind of state the monk takes, it can also increase the longevity of one hundred years, and it can be superimposed. This treasure, this is the treasure of heaven and earth. Second and third, start picking them! "


    Leyi has no idea of the origin of flame Bodhi.


    But after hearing Jin Ren''s call, he knew that the flame Bodhi had such a magical effect?


    If you take one pill, you can directly increase your life expectancy by 500 years!


    No matter what realm a monk takes, it can directly increase the life span of a hundred years, and it can also be superimposed.


    Such a treasure is just a blessing for those who are close to longevity.


    For example, some people have very high accomplishments, but they also have a limit of longevity. For example, the life span of nirvana is 3000 years, and some people reach nirvana and will soon end their longevity. However, if they give them another few decades, they are very likely to break through. What should they do?


    Life and death can not be controlled, if so, then he can only cry pity. But if he is given a flame Bodhi at this time, he will get an extra 100 years of life immediately. With this 100 years of life, he will be able to understand the nature. Once he breaks through the nirvana to the heaven, his life will be several thousand years to the heaven again.


    Therefore, can such a treasure not go against heaven? Not precious?


    And looking at the stone wall on both sides, the fruit is not much, a total of just a dozen.


    If you want to pick it, let''s pick it together!


    When Yue Yi saw that the three brothers of the Jin family started, he started at once.


    However, the three brothers of the Jin family were so anxious that they didn''t even sacrifice the magic weapon this time, so they flew over with the spirit power to protect their bodies. As a result, the lava in the magma pool erupted, and the fierce flames and hot magma flew on them, which made the Lingli shield disintegrate on the spot. At the same time, there are countless red snakes flying over, winding around them, to bite them.


    "Back off!" Jin Ren roars and pulls Jin Yi and Jin De to the original position.


    As soon as they retreated, it was strange that the red snakes no longer bit them. They also took the initiative to slip away from them one by one and swam back to the magma pool.


    "Are you all right?" Jin Ren asked Jin Yi and Jin De.


    "This magma is unusual. Its temperature is much higher than that of ordinary magma." Jin Yi''s arm was scalded a lot, for example, it was blackened. Jinde''s face, also stained with a few drops of magmatic liquid, is also a black circle.


    "Use the magic weapon." Jinren then offered up the porcelain bowl and said, "come in."


    As the porcelain bowl floats out, Jinyi and Jinde jump up. They sit in the middle of the bowl, protected by the bowl, with an arc-shaped protective ring. With the protection of magic tools, they quickly approached the stone wall, and the three brothers joined hands to pick the fiery red flame Bodhi fruit!

 Chapter 1272

    Compared with the excitement of the three brothers of the Jin family, Leyi suddenly calms down. He looks at the red snakes. Now they are all one by one, and his eyes are all focused on the three brothers of the Jin family. There are at least tens of thousands of snakes in this magma pool. There are many hidden in the magma, hanging on the stone wall, and many unexposed. At this moment, they are all staring at the three brothers of the Jin family.


    If you ask why, I''m afraid these snakes are the guardians of these flame Bodhi fruits!


    In many ancient legends, whenever there are natural resources and local treasures, there must be something fierce around them.


    Therefore, in Leyi''s view, these snakes are undoubtedly the guardians of the flame Bodhi fruit. These snakes can roll back and forth in the hot magma pool, which must be extraordinary, and definitely not only the ability just shown.


    Sure enough, the three brothers of the Jin family steered the porcelain bowl towards the stone wall. As soon as they got close, suddenly the red snakes flew into a large group from above, from the side, and even from the magma pool. Pile by pile, dense.


    All of a sudden, the porcelain bowl of the three brothers of the Jin family was full of snakes. It looked like a "snake ball".


    The top of the bowl forms a layer of defense, which protects the three brothers of the Jin family. But at the moment, the three brothers of the Jin family see black. In addition to the protection of the porcelain bowl, there are lots of snakes swimming around. The snakes, ferociously, still wanted to get in.


    These snakes obstruct their vision, so that they can neither see the exact location of the flame Bodhi nor pick it.


    Because once you want to pick it up, you have to remove the protection on the porcelain bowl, and once the protection is removed, will not all the snakes come in?


    "Brother, what should we do? So many snakes, what are they? How come there are still living snakes in this magma? What the hell. " Said Ginde angrily.


    Jin Yi said: "brother, turn on the protection. It''s just some snakes. Can''t the three of us even deal with these snakes? It''s a joke to tell. "


    Jin Ren thought about it for a moment. It''s the same reason. These snakes don''t look very good. With the cultivation of their three brothers, they can''t even cope with them. In order to get the flame Bodhi, even if you get hurt, it doesn''t matter.


    Because it''s easy to sell at a sky high price when it''s taken back.


    "All right, you two, get ready!" Jin Ren yelled, and then, with a little finger, the defense circle of the porcelain bowl was withdrawn. As soon as the protective circle disappeared, the snake that crawled up and down immediately fell down.


    The three brothers of the Jin family used their unique skills, and their magic weapons and spiritual power were flying around. With their strong cutting spirit, they chopped up groups of poisonous snakes.


    Jin Ren''s whole body glittered with gold. When he stepped, he put a killing array in the middle of the porcelain bowl. For a moment, the golden sword was covered, and the golden air rushed to and fro, killing countless poisonous snakes.


    Jinde split the snake with one hand, and the strong force sent all the snake away.


    Between the three and five and two, they cleaned up the snakes and were overjoyed.


    "These snakes are not very good. They can''t hurt us." Ginde grinned smugly.


    However, this sentence ended. There were more poisonous snakes jumping down from the magma pool and the stone wall. The poisonous snakes they had cut off before were changed from one to two. They were not dead at all.


    After being cut into two sections, two snakes are formed instead, killing more and more.


    This time, the number was too much to resist, and the three brothers of the Jin family were covered with the poisonous snake again.


    The three had to protect their whole body with spiritual power, and then retreated out of the bowl.


    As soon as they retreated from the magma pool, the poisonous snakes left them again consciously. No more entanglement.


    On the other hand, the three brothers of the Jin family are in rags now. Even though they use all their spiritual strength to protect their whole body, they are still bitten a few times. There are so many poisonous snakes. They make people feel numb. You can''t kill them all. One will be cut into two, and two will be cut into four. The more you kill, the more terrible it is.


    "Poison, it''s very poisonous. Half of my body is numb. I can''t move. I can''t see clearly in my left eye. Brother... Take the medicine... Come on... Take the medicine." Jinde was bitten by a poisonous snake at the neck. The neck is the most vulnerable part of the human body, where the blood arteries and meridians are the most. If the poisonous snake bites here, the toxin can quickly spread to the upper limbs and lower limbs. Kim''s limbs softened and his eyes were almost out of sight.


    Jinren immediately finds a brocade box from the storage ring, opens the brocade box, takes two pills, and then gives them to Jinyi and Jinde.


    Jinyi and Jinde grab general took the pill, and then put it into his mouth, take it.


    In a moment, the three of them sat here meditating and adjusting their breath. After almost a breath, they got better.


    The venom of those snakes comes and goes quickly. Fortunately, they have the Huadu pill prepared by their grandfather, which is said to be able to remove all kinds of poisons. This really confirmed its effect, and really quickly solved the snake venom.


    The recovery of the three brothers of the Jin family is that they have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Jinde looked at the flaming Bodhi with salivation and said, "brother, we can''t get through with these snakes."


    "Yes, these snakes are so weird that they can''t kill them. On the contrary, they kill more and more. Fortunately, they can''t leave this magma pool. As soon as they get out of the magma pool, they automatically go back. If it hadn''t been for this, we would have suffered a great loss just now. " Jin Yi said.


    Just now, it''s really lucky that the snakes ran away automatically. Otherwise, they would have bitten them more and injected more venom. I''m afraid they would have fallen if they didn''t even have a chance to get the antidote.


    "What to do? Is the flame Bodhi still picking? " Kim asked again.


    "Flame Bodhi fruit, the world''s strange things, we met this time, how can we let them go, but how to pick them is a very difficult problem." Jin Ren said.


    They have tried twice. There are poisonous snakes. They don''t even have a chance to get close to the stone wall.


    "Try the magic weapon." Jinyi suddenly offered up his magic weapon. It was an iron hook. As soon as the weapon was released, he was going to hook the vine of flame Bodhi.


    However, in the middle of the sky, the poisonous snakes seemed to know its intention. Suddenly, one poisonous snake jumped out one after another. Hundreds of them were suppressed by a brute force. The iron hook fell into the magma with a puff. With a few bubbles coming out, the iron hook disappeared forever.


    "After all, the magic weapon is not good. Can these flame Bodhi fruits really only be seen but not picked?" Jinyi messenger recalled his iron hook, but found that after the hook fell into the magma pool, there was no sense at all.


    If there is no induction, it means that the call can''t come, and it will float in the water; There are two reasons for this result. The first is that he was caught by a fierce enemy; Second, the weapon was destroyed, so I didn''t listen to the master''s orders.


    There is no fierce enemy under the magma pool. It must be the second result. Because the temperature of the magma pool is too high, his hook weapon has been melted.


    "I''ll try." Jin Ren suddenly took out his own magic weapon. His magic weapon was higher than Jin Yi''s. it was a sword. He drove the sword to fly over and wanted to cut off the vine and copy back the flame Bodhi fruit with the fruit and the vine. However, as soon as he flew into the air, he was entangled with poisonous snakes again. The poisonous snake was so powerful that he dragged his sword into the hot magma pool.


    Zipo ~ Zipo ¡«


    The sword was dragged into the magma, which was no different from Jinyi''s iron hook, just a few more bubbles.


    Then, Jin Ren can''t summon his sword back. He is also melted by the hot magma.


    "This... Elder brother, can''t we really pick it?" Jinde is still unwilling. It''s the flame Bodhi. If you take it back, it will make the elders happy. And you can exchange it for something. Once the dying old people in other families know that this kind of thing is born, they will not hesitate to exchange it for the most precious thing.


    Unfortunately, there is a hot magma pool between them. They can only watch but can''t pick it. This is the worst thing in the world.


    However, after a while of observation, Yue Yi also plans to try. Suddenly, he flies out with a flowing fire robe. The huge wave from the magma pool splashed. He blocked all the fire related attacks for him with the five flamingos'' robes. After the five flamingos flew out, they covered all the fire related attacks for him.


    But when he wanted to get close to those flame Bodhi, those red poisonous snakes, without exception, rushed towards him, dense, at least tens of thousands of.

 Chapter 1273

    Leyi immediately rolled the five bird robes of Liuhuo and rolled down all the poisonous snakes. However, only a batch of them were rolled down, and then another batch of them sprang around Leyi and gnawed at him.


    The three brothers of the Jin family looked at him and sneered. Jinde sneered and said, "come on, you can''t even get close to our three brothers. Is it up to you? Although you are in the imperial realm, the one you just stepped into may not be better than the three of us. Don''t waste your time. "


    "Yes, you can only see it. If you want to pick it, don''t dream about it." Jin Yi also echoed.


    Even they can''t get these things. In their opinion, Leyi is even more helpless.


    Leyi struggled violently, shaking all the poisonous snakes around him away, but then he crawled back. There were too many poisonous snakes. Even if they can''t kill Leyi, with the increasing number of them, their strength is amazing, and they even want to drag Leyi into the magma pool.


    For a moment, Leyi really wanted to show Liumei''s true fire and burn these poisonous snakes. Although these poisonous snakes are not afraid of the high temperature of the magma pool, can they still bear the high temperature of Liumei''s true fire?


    However, he did not choose to do so after all. After all, in front of the three young masters of the Jin family, it''s better to be conservative.


    He could not help but come back and shake the robe again.


    "Come on, even we can''t help it. Don''t be paranoid." Jin Ren said, looking forward, the way to go forward is to pass through this magma pool. He guessed for a moment and said: "the existence of these poisonous snakes may be to protect these flame Bodhi fruits. Maybe as long as we don''t think about those flame Bodhi fruits, those poisonous snakes may not attack us. Since we can''t pick the flame Bodhi, let''s give up and go straight ahead. Maybe there is something better ahead. "


    "Well, if these snakes really don''t attack passers-by, we have to try to find out." Jin Yi said.


    "I''ll try." Jinde couldn''t sit still. He took out another magic weapon and flew out in a straight line, neither near the side nor above. Anyway, he was far away from the flame Bodhi.


    In this way, they really guessed that the poisonous snakes really turned a blind eye to the weapon.


    "If so, as long as you don''t think about the flame Bodhi, those poisonous snakes will not attack at will. Let''s go. Let''s go. " Jin Ren laughed.


    But Leyi is on the side, indifferent. Since the flame Bodhi has such an adverse effect, he will not give up easily. Because he thought of his parents, uncles, aunts and so on. Although practicing together can increase longevity, not everyone is suitable for practicing, and not everyone likes practicing.


    If you can get these flame Bodhi fruits, then Leyi can give them to their parents and elders, so that they can easily enjoy the long years of youth. This is a filial act of the younger generation.


    "Come again!" Leyi tried again, but just halfway there, he was sniped back.


    The three brothers of the Jin family sneer again!


    Leyi failed twice. Summing up his experience, the third time, he gave up picking up the flame Bodhi fruit himself. Instead, he released the flowing fire five bird robe, let it drill into the magma, and quietly approached the stone wall there.


    Liuhuo wuqinpao is a kind of flaming robe. It is not afraid of fire, nor the high temperature in the magma pool. It sneaked past, but it was not affected at all, and the poisonous snakes didn''t notice it.


    Probably because it has the same properties as a magma pool, it''s hard for snakes to find it.


    When it lurks to the edge of the stone wall, Leyi commands it. Suddenly, it jumps up, rolls up a bodhi, jumps back, gets into the magma pool, and then quietly swam to the shore and returns to Leyi. When the five bird robes of Liuhuo spread out, one of the red fruits fell out.


    Leyi picked up the fruit and held it in the palm of his hand. He felt that it was hot, just like it had just come out of the pot.


    "This is the flame Bodhi. Does it really have that special effect?" Leyi was overjoyed, and the three brothers of the Jin family were ready to drive the porcelain bowl, but they didn''t expect that Leyi succeeded in this third time, and successfully rolled back a flame Bodhi fruit with the flowing fire five birds robe.


    It dazzled all three of them!


    Leyi collected the flame Bodhi fruit, and then performed the same skill again for the second time.


    As soon as Liuhuo wuqinpao gets into the magma pool, its color and properties are no different from those of the magma pool, and it can''t be distinguished by naked eyes.


    Under the careful control of Leyi, it once again sneaks to the stone wall, then takes aim at a flame Bodhi fruit, leaps up again, rolls up the fruit and returns the same way.


    It''s action, come and go without a trace, although those snakes have been watching, but has been indifferent.


    Soon, Leyi got the second Bodhi.


    The three brothers of the Jin family are more and more envious. They haven''t picked any of them. Leyi picked two of them in one breath. And if Leyi picked them in this way, I''m afraid he will pick up the remaining ones.


    About five minutes later, Leyi has picked eight.


    The three brothers of the Jin family couldn''t sit any longer. Suddenly, Jinde yelled and rushed to le Yi. He held out his hand and said, "I''m in love with you. You just picked eight. Should you give us some?"


    "Yes, we came in together. You can''t eat alone, can you?" Jin Yi also stands over.


    "Ha ha." Yue Yi smiles. He looks at the three brothers of the Jin family waiting so long. He has long guessed that they will not be able to sit down. Unexpectedly, they will not be able to sit down so soon. Facing the questions of Jin De and Jin Yi, he just smiles and does not answer.


    "It''s thanks to our guidance that you can get here. We don''t want more. You take out all the eight you just picked, and we won''t fight for the rest." Jin Ren suddenly said. Eight to open your mouth.


    There are only eight of them that Leyi has just picked. He wants them all when he speaks.


    "You have too much appetite, right? I only have eight. If you speak, you will have all of them?" Yue Yi said.


    "Well, isn''t there six more on the stone wall? You can continue to pick these eight. We three brothers share them, and you can eat six of them by yourself. What else do you have to say? " Jin Yi said angrily. He feels that he has given Leyi a lot of face, and the three brothers have also made great concessions.


    This is the flame Bodhi fruit, a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Their three brothers only need eight. How dare Leyi complain?


    Originally, according to his idea, the three brothers should have at least 12. Anyway, there are 14 in total. The three brothers should have 12, and Leyi should have two. Because without them, where can Leyi come here?


    If they hadn''t reminded Leyi that the stone carving couldn''t be touched, Leyi would have been killed by the monster long ago. How could he have survived here?


    So he insisted that the three brothers should have twelve. But just now Jinren has said only eight, since big brother Jinren opened this mouth, he is not good to say anything more.


    Facing the demands of the three brothers of the Jin family, Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you are unreasonable. Here, there are still eight flaming Bodhi fruits on the stone wall. I picked them off by my own ability. Why can I give them to you? There are still six left. Since you want them, I won''t pick them. If you have the ability, pick them yourself. "


    Leyi put away the flame Bodhi fruit, and also put away the flowing fire five birds robe and put it on his back.


    The three brothers of the Jin family glared at him, gritted their teeth and picked it by themselves?


    If they can pick it by themselves, will they still have Leyi''s share?


    In this magma pool, it is clear that only Leyi''s flowing fire five bird robe can be stolen by cheating. It is extremely difficult to replace it with other magic weapons and other means.


    "Six? You have eight on your own? Do you want our three brothers to be divided into six Jinde didn''t want to do it on the spot. What is Leyi? One person wants eight? And their three brothers can only be divided into six?


    "Each depends on his own ability. Are these flame Bodhi fruits planted by the Jin family? If so, I have nothing to say. But the key is, is the flame Bodhi fruit planted by your family? What''s the problem with my ability? You''ve tried before. You can''t pick it. What''s the matter with me? " Yue Yi said.


    "You... Damn..." Jinde opened his mouth to scold. Jinren suddenly grabbed him and interrupted him. Then Jinren said to Leyi, "well, since you say so, we''ll take a step back. You can lend us the Liuhuo five bird robe and give it back to you after you have picked the flame Bodhi fruit."

 Chapter 1274

    "Borrow? For what? If you want to pick it, why do you want to borrow a magic weapon from me? Besides, it''s my magic weapon. I can''t use it for you. " Yue Yi said that he did not intend to lend this magic weapon. Before that, he had recognized the Lord of the five birds'' Robe, so now he is the only owner of the five birds'' robe.


    Even if it is lent to the three brothers of the Jin family, it may not be able to follow orders. It is because there is a deep connection between it and Leyi after it has been identified with blood. This connection is only one-to-one connection. Just because Leyi has this connection with it, it is easier to use it and can use it as well as his own hands and feet.


    But if we change to outsiders, we will not be able to do this. Because Liuhuo wuqinpao has no such connection with outsiders. If a magic weapon can exert the same power on everyone, what else do you need to recognize?


    The three brothers of the Jin family borrowed this robe. The most common use of it was to put it on their bodies to protect them from the fire. But if you want to use it to pick the flame Bodhi, you don''t have to think about it.


    "It''s not easy. It''s just about recognizing the Lord. You just need to erase the mark on the robe?" Kinder stood up and said, plausibly and of course.


    To recognize the Lord, I can write down the mark, or I can erase the mark. As long as the brand is removed, this magic weapon will become ownerless again, and then everyone will be able to use it.


    "Ha ha, why should I listen to you? If you want to borrow something, you have to have an attitude of borrowing something. Do you want me to borrow something with this attitude? Hehe, let me tell you two words - no borrowing. " Leyi resolutely refused.


    He doesn''t want to go out with the flowing fire five bird robe. He also wants the remaining flame Bodhi, but the three brothers of the Jin family are entangled now, and he is not in a hurry to pick them. Since the three brothers want it, they can pick it by themselves.


    "You, you are ungrateful. How can you come here without us? If we hadn''t reminded you before, would you still be alive? " Jin Yi said angrily.


    The three brothers always believed that they had saved Leyi''s life.


    "It''s just like the truth. Do you really think it reminds me, even if it saves me? Are you kidding? " Le Yi laughs.


    "Well, isn''t it? The monsters on the road before were extremely fierce. The one we accidentally released was killed by uniting the efforts of five of us. And you, if you make a monster alive, can you stand it alone? Stop bragging, OK? We are saving your life indirectly, but you are so ignorant. " Jin Yi said boldly.


    Leyi is amused. No matter how strong the monster is, he can''t conquer it. Moreover, Leyi now has a storage ring, but it has sixteen monsters. Now if you just let it out, you can''t scare the three brothers to death?


    "Let''s just say, do you want to borrow it or not?" Kinder had no patience and asked directly.


    "No borrowing." Leyi''s answer is still very decisive and direct.


    A long axe suddenly appeared in Jinde''s hand. It was fierce.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t lend you something, are you going to do it?" Yue Yi smiles, embraces his chest with both hands, and his eyes are full of contempt.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t pay attention to the three brothers of the Jin family. On the one hand, he let them to give yuan Huan face. On the other hand, after all, these three guys are from Gengjin hall. Their grandfather is elder Jin, one of the twelve elders.


    With this background, Leyi has to be more or less afraid, because once this trip to the ancient imperial mausoleum is over, he still wants to go back. If you look up but don''t look down, just let them know.


    However, there is a limit to giving way and returning. If the other side advances, there is no need to give way.


    There are two options. One is to continue to let them not break the relationship. As long as the relationship is not bad, Jin Changlao will not have anything to say after he goes back. The second is to either kill them. As long as they die, it will be over. Elder Jin will never know.


    If they were put in the first place, Yue Yi might choose the first one, because Yuan Huan and Guo Chao were all around the three brothers of the Jin family at that time. Although the three brothers of the Jin family were hateful, Yuan Huan and Guo Chao were not so hateful. Once you want to kill the three brothers of the Jin family, you have to kill the two ministers of the Jin family. It''s a nuisance, if you can avoid it.


    But now it''s different. Guo Chao and Yuan Huan went to the other two roads respectively. Now in this passage, the three brothers of Leyi and Jin family are here.


    The three brothers of the Jin family didn''t know their situation at all, and they were still aggressive here, especially Jin De, who even showed that he wanted to do something.


    "Leyi, do you really want to borrow it?" At this time, Jin Ren also opened a mouth.


    "No borrowing." Yue Yi said the same thing, that is, he would not borrow. No matter who the three brothers spoke, he would not borrow.


    There are only a few flame Bodhi fruits in total. Yue Yi thinks about his relatives and his women. How can he prepare one for everyone? So Wu Tao, Dai Yu and song Yao have to prepare one, right?


    In addition, there is Wu Tao''s girlfriend, which also needs to prepare one. In fact, fourteen are not enough.


    The three brothers of the Jin family were rejected in succession, and the expression on each face was very ugly.


    Jinde danced the long axe in his hand and looked at Jinren. The three brothers said in secret: "elder brother, if you don''t just kill him, we can not only take the eight flaming Bodhi fruits from him, but also the five bird robe of Liuhuo."


    It was Jinde who said this. He was most anxious and worried about Leyi.


    Jin Yi also said, "if you want to do it, do it. If you''re afraid of farting, kill it. It''s over. The third brother is right. Killing him is the most direct way to save the chatter here. "


    "He''s in the imperial realm." Jin Ren says the key.


    Denghuangjing and nihilistic realm are different from each other. Do the three of them dare to challenge denghuangjing?


    "But he is a new emperor, and his realm is not stable. Didn''t the elders say that? After three or five years of entering the imperial realm, the realm can not be stabilized. How many days has he been in? It''s definitely less than ten days to enter the realm of the emperor. What are we afraid of in such a short time? With the joint efforts of our three brothers and the skill of our Jin family, I''m afraid we can''t kill him? " Jin Yi also said fiercely.


    There are 12 elders in the God slaughtering alliance. Behind each elder is a powerful family. And these aristocratic families also have the foundation of establishing a family and making it famous. At least one or two S + level skills, even SS level skills.


    If the he family can have SS level of "blue water continuous ball", then the Jin family may not have the same level of "must kill".


    Sure enough, after Jin Yi mentioned "that skill", Jin Ren''s face became more stable. That''s right. According to the truth, it takes three or five years to step into the realm of the emperor.


    Because this is from mortals into the ranks of immortals, this period is easy to fluctuate. No matter how talented people are, it will take at least two years. For people with average qualifications, it will take at least five years.


    This Leyi, even if he is the talent of Tianzong, how to say, it will take one or two years to stabilize the realm?


    It''s only ten days since they entered the ancient imperial mausoleum. In terms of time, Leyi''s realm is definitely not stable.


    Therefore, although the three of them are at a lower level, adding "that skill" will be enough to make up for it.


    "Leyi, you really don''t remember your kindness. You don''t even borrow a broken robe?" Jin Ren suddenly spoke again.


    "If you don''t borrow it, why don''t you borrow it? If you have the ability to take it off by yourself, why do you want to think about my robe? " Yue Yi sits on one side with his legs crossed.


    "In that case, if you don''t talk about benevolence, we won''t give lectures. Don''t blame us." Jin Ren says, as soon as he looks, Jin Yi and Jin De jump away immediately. They form a triangle and surround Le Yi in the middle.


    All of a sudden, three people stamp their feet at the same time, and the golden lines on the ground are condensing into an array. Unexpectedly, the array of three people should be connected into a line to form a powerful killing array.


    As soon as Le Yi feels the terrible murderous spirit of the killing array, he knows that it is absolutely extraordinary. It is the saying that it is better to start first and then suffer. Now that the three brothers of the Jin family have shown their murderous spirit, he doesn''t need to be polite any more. At that time, Leyi went out to sea with a dragon. He rushed out like a hurricane. Before Jinde could see the flower clearly, he was hit by Leyi in the corner.


    Leyi raised his fist, smashed it down, and hit Jinde''s head impolitely. With one blow, the fists burst out with thousands of rays and apertures.

 Chapter 1275

    "Brother Le, keep people under the fist!"


    All of a sudden, a folding fan flew over. With a crash, it was the last one who came first. It flew in front of Jinde and stopped Leyi''s fist.


    In fact, Leyi didn''t want to keep his hand at all with his violent fist. Under this fist, the folding fan was smashed and fragmented, and the upper fan bone and fan were smashed. Moreover, Leyi''s fist penetrated the folding fan and hit Jinde in the face.


    "Poof"


    Ginde''s head tilted, five teeth fell from his mouth, and his face was crooked.


    The strength of Leyi''s fist would have killed Jinde if it hadn''t been blocked by the folding fan.


    Denghuang, what is Denghuang, it is immortal; Emptiness, what is emptiness? If a mortal steps on the emptiness, it is the emptiness; The three brothers of the Jin family dare to challenge the tiger power of the emperor!


    Yue Yi suddenly turns back and sees a figure floating outside the passage. He rushes to Jinde''s side and helps him up. At the same time, he hugged Yue Yi repeatedly and said, "brother Yue, please calm down. What''s the matter? It''s not a friendly move to have fists and feet together. "


    The man who came here was yuan Huan. It turned out that the road he had taken was a dead end. After tens of thousands of meters, the passage became more dangerous. He felt that he could not cross it with his own ability. So he stepped back with self-knowledge, and because he was worried that the three brothers of the Jin family might have a dispute with Leyi, he came here.


    I didn''t expect that he would have come in time. If he had a few seconds in the evening, the three brothers of the Jin family would have died here.


    "Just now, Leyi really didn''t leave a hand at all. He was so cruel. My third grade folding fan was smashed by him. If it wasn''t for the fan''s blocking, Mr. Jin''s life would be gone." Yuan Huan knew this, but on the surface, he was very polite to Yue Yi.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid you have to ask the three young masters of the Jin family, not me. " Le Yi stands upright, the flaming red five birds'' Robe behind him is fluttering, and the five birds on the robe also follow the robe, sometimes flying in the void, sometimes hiding in the robe.


    But Jinde yelled. When he saw yuan Huan coming, they were more confident. Moreover, Yuan Huan was the same as Le Yi, who was in the early stage of the imperial realm.


    Just now, he admitted that his three brothers were careless and secretly thought that the Jin family''s skill could kill Leyi, but Leyi''s speed didn''t give them a chance to coagulate the array.


    "Yuan Huan, kill him for me, and I will defeat him." Yelled Ginder, gritting his teeth fiercely.


    However, Yuan Huan frowned and took a deep look at Jin De. The three dudes of the Jin family were no longer concerned. How could they be so indifferent?


    Yuan Huan thinks he can''t do the punch that Leyi just hit. Although Leyi is just the early stage of the new emperor''s accession, he is better than him.


    As the saying goes, the expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the excitement. The third young master of the Jin family is a layman, especially the third young master of the Jin family. Do you really think that Leyi''s blow just now won''t kill him? If it had not been for the folding fan of the third grade, the third young master of Jin would have died on the spot.


    However, at this moment, he even clamored to kill Leyi.


    Even if yuan Huan really started, it would be enough for him to kill the three brothers of the Jin family before fighting with Yuan Huan with Yue Yi''s ability and cultivation.


    Therefore, Yuan Huan took a deep look at the third young master of Jin. There was a sense of blame and anger in his eyes. Unfortunately, as a minister of the Jin family, how can the slave blame the master? It doesn''t go along with the rules.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you kill him for me? Yuan Huan, look over there. What''s growing on the stone wall? " Jinde angrily pointed to the red fruit growing on the stone wall beside the magma pool.


    Yuan Huan looked at the past according to his words. With his eye power, he naturally saw the origin of the thing at a glance, and his expression changed: "flame Bodhi fruit?"


    "Yes, it''s flame Bodhi! I tell you, there are 14 flaming Bodhi fruits here. This Leyi has taken eight of them by himself. Let''s share them with him. He not only ignores us, but also tries to kill us. If you hadn''t come in time, this Liao would have been cruel to our three brothers. " Jinyi fell into the well and opened his mouth first, so that Yuan Huan could let go of everything and fight against him.


    Yuan Huan''s heart beat a few times, and his face changed from excitement to displeasure. Flame Bodhi, this kind of place, actually grows such thing. What''s more, that Leyi took eight alone?


    This is really not very decent!


    "Brother Le, have you gone too far?" Yuan Huan said.


    "You believe what the three of them say, don''t you? In that case, I don''t have to leave you the remaining four. " Yue Yi said, directing the five bird robes of Liuhuo, he flew out and ran into the magma pool. He wanted to perform the same old skill again. This time, he would pick all the remaining flame Bodhi, and not leave one for the three brothers of the Jin family.


    "Leyi, how dare Ann do that?" Jin Ren yelled, then yelled to Yuan Huan, "Yuan Huan, are you a dead man? Still at the theatre? Don''t you stop him? Kill him for me. He has eight flaming Bodhi fruits. If you take them back, the ancestors of the Jin family will live 100 years longer. At that time, it''s hard to say that they can break through again. Yuan Huan, do you want to miss this opportunity? "


    Yuan Huan twisted his eyebrows. Yes, there are indeed several ancestors in the Jin family who have reached the stage when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Those ancestors are very old, but their cultivation is also very high. They have lived through thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, and now they are almost exhausted. Usually, these ancestors are meditating behind closed doors, just like animals in dormancy. This kind of lifestyle can slightly extend their remaining life.


    They are also often trying to find a breakthrough opportunity. Once they find the opportunity, they will be able to take their lives to the sky again and gain hundreds or even thousands of years of life.


    However, it takes time. They cherish every minute and second of every day. If these flame Bodhi fruits are taken back and given to them, they can easily live for 100 years.


    One hundred years is not a lot for those who have seen through the ordinary years, but maybe they can find new opportunities and make breakthroughs within this one hundred years. In this way, the power of the Terran will naturally rise.


    Even if they can''t find a chance for promotion, just with their current accomplishments, isn''t it a big help in the process of going to war with the five overlord families and the protoss?


    Now the situation is about to start. Even when they enter the ancient imperial mausoleum this time, they will fight against the five overlord families and Protoss!


    The Terran is about to turn from behind the scenes to the front, and will fight head-on with the five overlord families and Protoss.


    This kind of time, either side of the two sides, more chips, then the probability of victory will be much greater.


    As soon as he thought of it, Yuan Huan immediately took his hand, flew away and grabbed the flaming Bodhi on the stone wall.


    He just came here, and didn''t know the strangeness of the magma pool. He just flew to the middle of it. Suddenly, there were countless poisonous snakes flying out of the magma pool, twining his whole body, layer by layer. Then with brute force, he was dragged to the surface of the magma pool, almost into the hot magma.


    Yuan Huan was also very extraordinary. Suddenly, his whole body danced like a whirlwind, and his sword gas erupted, cutting off all the poisonous snakes. He detached himself and grabbed at the stone wall again.


    However, he made another mistake. These snakes can''t be killed. The more they are killed, the more they are killed.


    He cut off countless snakes, but when they fell into the magma pool, they turned into double and entangled him again.


    "What? Is it so weird? " Yuan Huan was forced to step forward, so he had to step back.


    When he retreated to the land behind him, the poisonous snakes who were chasing him suddenly retreated like the tide and returned to the magma pool.


    On Leyi''s side, he has successfully picked one of the five bird robes of Liuhuo under his command. It''s just that he came back quickly. As soon as it was spread out on the ground, a red orange fruit appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The three young masters of the Jin family immediately started to fight. With the presence of Yuan Huan, they were a little more courageous. At the same time, the three men turned their spiritual power into a rope or into flying claws to snatch the red orange flame Bodhi fruit.


    Najinde took Leyi as the target directly and attacked Leyi, so that Leyi would not have the chance to pick it up.

 Chapter 1276

    "Hum!"


    With the joint attack of the third son of the Jin family, Le Yi only sneered, but didn''t pay attention to it. With a move of his finger, the flaming five bird robe immediately flew up.


    "The fire shines on heaven and earth, and the red stars are full of smoke!"


    Brush ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«. As soon as the third son of the Jin family rushed over, he was blocked by the flowing fire five bird robe.


    And the five bird robes of Liuhuo sent out a fierce flame, filled with smoke, which made them unable to see clearly.


    "Yuan Huan, don''t you do it yet?" Yelled Ginder, almost growling.


    Among them, Yuan Huanxiu as like as two peas, is the highest in the imperial court.


    Seeing this, Yuan Huan sighed deeply. The three brothers of the Jin family didn''t know the depth of Leyi, but as an expert, he could see the strength difference between himself and Leyi at a glance. Leyi''s ability must be above him. Originally, he intended to give in and resolve this contradiction.


    But now, whether it''s for the sake of Liuhuo wuqinpao or the attitude of the three brothers of the Jin family, it''s impossible to resolve this contradiction.


    Besides, Yuan Huan also wanted to snatch the flame Bodhi fruit, because one of their ancestors was about to run out of oil. At this time, the flame Bodhi is very necessary to continue life.


    "I''m sorry." Yuan Huan said in a low voice, and then put his hand in front of him. The huge stone of the earth flew up and was hit by his palm. The huge stone swept up and hit the five birds robe of Liuhuo. He wanted to knock it away.


    At the same time, he hit the ground with his other hand, and a wall was created on the spot, which separated the five bird robes of flowing fire.


    But Leyi suddenly drifted back three steps. In his hand, he was already holding the flame Bodhi fruit.


    So far, there are nine on Leyi.


    "If you want to rob me, you are not qualified." The first time that Leyi spoke aggressively, it was not his bluff, but the fact. What about the three brothers of the Jin family? What about yuan Huan?


    If he wants to kill, even if the four of them join hands, they are not his opponents.


    Why?


    Yue Yi doesn''t talk about his cards. Just letting out four or five monsters in the storage ring on his left little finger is enough to let the three brothers of the Jin family and Yuan Huan come in and go out.


    This storage ring is exactly the stone carving monster that Leyi secretly installed outside before. When these monsters don''t touch them, they are stone carvings, and they don''t move. But as soon as they touch them, they will immediately revive and become ferocious monsters. Each one''s strength is no less than that of denghuangjing.


    Before that, the three brothers of the Jin family and Yuan Huan and Guo Chao joined forces to kill one. Now, if Leyi let out four or five at a time here, how can the four of them survive?


    "Do you hear that, Yuan Huan? This beast dare to say such a thing." Kinder became more and more irritated.


    Jinyi clenched his teeth and suddenly drank: "big brother, third brother, you can only use that move, Yuan Huan, you hold him, damn it, we have to kill him this time."


    With this cry, Jinde and Jinren immediately cooperate, stand in three corners with him again, and then perform the magic at the same time, and the Golden Circle of light on the ground forms again.


    This is the secret skill of the Jin family, the skill of killing and cutting. Before the formation is finished, the murderous spirit has appeared.


    Although these three people are only in the later stage of the void realm, with the level of this skill and their cooperation, their elders and ancestors have tried to use them in such a realm, which can definitely cause severe trauma to the people in the early stage of the imperial realm, and have a certain chance to kill them!


    This skill is called the skill of thousand crane flow killing array!


    SS!


    Yuan Huan listens to Jin Yi''s words, and he is going to drag Le Yi. He also knows that the Qianhe Liusha array is very strong. It''s a secret skill of the Jin family. It''s SS level! Even if it''s played by the young master of the Jin family in the three empty realms, it''s powerful enough to kill the early days of climbing the imperial realm. This is the domineering nature of SS level secret arts! As a member of the Jin family, he knew this very well.


    However, just here, Leyi''s hands suddenly gathered five colorful blue light balls, which expanded one by one to the size of a baby''s head!


    These five water polo are full of the power of the spirit!


    Yuan Huan recognized the origin of this move at a glance!


    He blurted out: "this... This is the blue water Lianzhu bullet!"


    As soon as he recognized the origin of this move, Yuan Huan suddenly retreated, flashed, and forced the third son of the Jin family to open. At the same time, he said, "brother Le, please stop."


    He cheered quickly for fear that Leyi would make a move!


    The secret of the he family is not to spread it, but to attack both the physical and the spirit. Same SS!


    Just imagine, the same SS level, one is performed by three empty people, and the other is performed by the master who ascends the imperial realm. Who is stronger and who is weaker?


    If Leyi''s "blue water ball" is released, I''m afraid it will be dead in an instant!


    Yuan Huan, sharp eyed, yelled in time, and pulled away the three brothers of the Jin family from afar, protecting himself in front of them.


    "Well, what? No more In the palm of Leyi''s hand, the five blue water balls are spinning rapidly, each of which has terrible energy. Once the water ball touches the enemy''s target, it will explode continuously with amazing power.


    This secret skill of he family is known by the whole butcher alliance. Who dares to underestimate it?


    As for why Leyi understood the secret of the he family, Yuan Huan and the Jin family were puzzled and quite puzzled.


    "Brother Le, please forgive me." Yuan Huan clasped his fists and looked sorry. This is not the time to be strong. As a family minister, he knows better when to bow his head and when to be tough.


    At this time, we must protect the lives of the three young masters.


    The three brothers of the Jin family were very angry because they were going to join hands in this fight¡¾ Once it is formed, the spirit of killing will soar up to the sky and down to the yellow spring, which is terrifying.


    However, he was pushed away by Yuan Huan at the critical moment and pulled the three of them far away.


    The three of them wanted to question and scold yuan Huan, but when they saw the five baby sized water balls on Le Yi''s hand, they were too surprised to speak.


    The Pearl of green water!


    This is the Pearl of green water! Secret skill of he family! The boy named Le knows the secret skill of he family!


    "Still robbing?" Le Yi asked with a sneer.


    "Brother Le, please don''t worry about it. Just now it was just a joke. How can we have the reason to rob? Brother Le picked all the flame Bodhi by yourself, and it will be yours. But please let us pick the rest." Yuan Huan retreats to advance. He doesn''t plan to fight with Leyi here. It doesn''t come to a good end. Although he can protect himself, once the three young masters of the Jin family fight with Leyi, they will surely die. Let''s just say that the five green water beads on Leyi''s hand radiate out. At least two of the three young masters of the Jin family will die in an instant!


    The power of Bishui Lianzhu bullet is clear to Yuan Huan!


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I was kind enough to give you the rest of the six preparations, but instead of thanking you, you still wanted to rob me of the flame Bodhi fruit, which killed me even more. I''ve changed my mind. I won''t give you one. " Yue Yi sneers.


    "Brother Le, stay on the line for everything, so that we can see each other in the future." Yuan Huan Baoquan do.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to see you in the future. I don''t want to see you again in the future." Leyi plays with the five green water beads in his hand, as if he is ready to hurt a killer at any time.


    Yuan Huan''s expression is also very dignified and nervous. Secretly, he has been calling Guo Chao for a long time. At this time, if Yue Yi really starts, he can''t grasp it. But if Guo Chao comes, the result will be much better.


    "Brother Le, it''s not good to eat alone. We''ll just ask about the rest. You already have nine in your hand, and the remaining five will depend on my face. How about giving them to us?" Yuan Huan asked. His posture has been lowered, and his tone is as polite as possible.


    "Give you face? Then who gives me face? I''m going to eat it alone today. What can you do for me? " Yue Yi said dominantly that when he stepped on his feet, the earth suddenly cracked, and the underground magma burst out, splitting the land into two.


    He, the three brothers of the Jin family and Yuan Huan, each side.


    Then, Leyi saw that no one else was directing Liuhuo wuqinpao to pick up the flame Bodhi fruit.


    The three brothers of the Jin family couldn''t bear it and wanted to move several times.


    However, Yue Yi gave a cold look and said, "I''ll kill anyone who dares to take a step forward. If you don''t believe me, try it. If the four of you go together, I will let all four of you die here today. Believe it or not? "

 Chapter 1277

    Liuhuo wuqinpao flew out, hidden under the magma, quietly burst out from the edge of the stone wall, rolled up a red orange flame Bodhi, and immediately fled back. It comes and goes freely, perfectly avoiding the attention of those poisonous snakes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it brings back a flame Bodhi fruit for Yue Yi. Yue Yi takes it in the palm of his hand, but looks at Yuan Huan and the three young masters of the Jin family.


    After Yue Yi made this cruel remark, the three young masters of the Jin family and Yuan Huan did not move. It''s not that they are not angry. They are all angry at the moment, including yuan Huan.


    Yue Yi is too presumptuous. If he comes to kill one and four of them together, he wants all four of them to die here today? This kind of words also can say, also not afraid of the wind big flash tongue?


    However, Yuan Huan is conservative, and Guo Chao has not come yet. It is inconvenient for him to start friction with Yue Yi. He can only stabilize Yue Yi first, so that Yue Yi will not attack the three CHILDES of the Jin family.


    The three young masters of the Jin family are afraid of the five green water balls in Leyi''s hands. No matter how upset they are, they don''t talk much at the moment.


    In this way, Leyi picked them one by one. In a few minutes, all the 14 flaming Bodhi fruits belonged to him and he picked them up.


    "Brother Le, do you really want to do this?" Yuan Huan''s five fingers clenched into a fist. If the three young masters of the Jin family had not followed him like obstacles, he could not help but fight against Yue Yi now.


    The flame Bodhi fruit, he definitely wants to take back, the yuan family''s ancestor with this flame Bodhi fruit, can save lives, get a hundred years of life. If they don''t take the fruit back, then soon the ancestor of the yuan family will be gone, and will become the dust of history forever.


    Yue Yi didn''t want to answer him. Suddenly, he rolled himself in a flowing fire robe and swept across the magma pool to the end of the other side.


    The five birds on the flowing fire five bird robe are always with Leyi, for it to get rid of the burning flame and the tracking of poisonous snakes.


    It''s easy for Leyi to get to the other end. No longer care about the three brothers of the Jin family and Yuan Huan, he left alone.


    Not long after he left, another figure rushed in the cave and outside the magma pool.


    This man is Guo Chao. He took another road. Compared with the two roads, the one he took was the calmest, but the calmest one was a little too much. The channel was very deep, but there was nothing in it. He was ready to continue to go deep, but suddenly he sensed that Yuan Huan was calling him. He was in a hurry, so he didn''t dare to delay and rushed out immediately. Then, according to Yuan Huan''s instructions, he chased into the passage.


    But as soon as he came in, what he saw at the first glance was a large magma pool, in which the magma was gushing, and countless red poisonous snakes were hanging around, holding up their heads and spitting out messages.


    On the other side, the three sons of the Jin family and Yuan Huan are here.


    The four men''s faces were rather ugly, and their eyes were fixed on the deeper direction of the magma pool.


    As soon as Guo Chao arrived, he asked, "what''s the matter? Yuan Huan, what''s the matter with you calling me here in such a hurry? "


    "Guo Chao, you rubbish, how did you come here?" Jinde, the third eldest of the three CHILDES of the Jin family, roared the first time and ran out with a few strides. He came to Guo Chao''s side, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. It was very loud.


    Guo Chao ascended the imperial realm, but Jin De was the master of the void realm, and Guo Chao was a family minister. After being slapped by the master, he didn''t dare to complain. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew it was useless to ask the master about it. So he turned his eyes to Yuan Huan.


    Yuan Huan whispered to him, "you''re a little late. Just now there''s flame Bodhi fruit, but it''s all taken away by Yue Yi."


    "Ah? Flame Bodhi Guo Chao lost his voice and blurted out, "is there such a thing here?"


    Jin De said angrily: "hum, there are not only flame Bodhi fruits, but also fourteen. You have just come here, and you have already been picked by the thief. What''s the use of coming here now? "


    "Where is Leyi?" Guo Chao asked.


    In fact, it''s not only the ancestors of Yuan Huan family and Jin family, but also the ancestors of Guo family.


    In addition to their Gengjin hall, there are also many such old people in other halls.


    These old people are all left over from history. They once had a great reputation in this dize world. But now they are old, and it''s time for Shouyuan to end. At ordinary times, they hibernate in the way of animals, so that their only remaining life lingers.


    Therefore, the more so, the more valuable the flame Bodhi is.


    Just imagine, so many old people need this flame Bodhi to continue their lives. If they take out one and go out to let the wind, and say they want to exchange anything, then they will have what they want? Even if it''s a name changer, it''s estimated that someone will change it.


    Because if an old ancestor is to save his life, if he has another chance to be promoted, it will enhance the prestige and strength of the whole family.


    How could such precious things have been picked up by the thief of Leyi?


    Guo Chao looks at Yuan Huan and asks for confirmation. Yuan Huan nods heavily and says it''s true. Mr. Jin is right. There are 14 of them, but they have been picked by Yue Yi.


    At this time, Guo Chao wanted to ask, why don''t you stop him?


    Yuan Huan and the third son of the Jin family, but four to one, can''t win Le Yi alone?


    But as soon as he said this, he swallowed it again, because Guo Chao knew that Yuan Huan was a cautious man and a man who understood the overall situation. The flame Bodhi fruit is so important that Yuan Huan definitely won''t let Leyi take it all. It must be Leyi who has some means to make them unable to do it.


    At this time, another sentence came from Yuan Huan, saying: "we all underestimated the boy Leyi. Although he was a new emperor ascended realm, his realm was higher than you and me, and... What we never expected was that he actually knew the secret skill of the he family - [blue water Lianzhu bullet], before you came, I''m afraid that the three young masters will be poisoned by him, so I haven''t started on him for the time being. And even if I do it with him, I can''t take him alone. "


    Guo Chao listened carefully to Yuan Huan''s words, with a very serious look: "do you mean his fighting power is probably above you?"


    "Not afraid, but absolutely above me." Yuan Huan said solemnly. This is what he saw with his own eyes. The expert sees the way, the layman sees the excitement. He only sees the moves of Leyi, and it''s easy to confirm that Leyi''s fighting power is absolutely above him.


    "What if we join hands?" Guo Chao asked again.


    Yuan Huan said: "it''s no problem for us to join hands, but unless the three young masters are not allowed to follow, once they follow, with the ability of Le Yi, if he targets the three young masters first, I''m afraid we can''t stop him at that time, because he will be able to pass on his secret skill."


    "In that case, you and I will go after you and let the three young masters wait here. How can we let people take the flame Bodhi fruit at will? We have to take it back." Guo Chao said. He never talks much, but every time he opens his mouth, what he says must be done. It must be done.


    "Well, that''s the best." Yuan Huan nodded.


    Immediately, Guo Chao said to the three brothers of the Jin family, "sorry, three young masters, I''m late, but it''s not too late to mend. I''ll catch up with Yuan Huan. Today, I''ll ask that Leyi to get back the flame Bodhi fruit, and I''ll ask the three young masters to go with Yuan Huan later."


    "Fart, you go? There may be many chances and treasures ahead. Just the two of you, just hang the three of us here? " Jinde scolded.


    Jin Yiyi also said: "yes, there are many people and great strength. Let''s go up together. Does Leyi dare to be presumptuous?"


    "Let''s go, cut the crap. If we want to go together, there must be more opportunities ahead. We can''t let Leyi alone monopolize it." Jin Ren was the first to jump into the porcelain bowl, and then Jin De and Jin Yi jumped into it one after another.


    Yuan Huan and Guo Chao definitely didn''t want to take the three brothers, because they followed, let alone helped, which was a burden.


    Just think about it. When the masters of denghuangjing fight, there is the spirit of killing everywhere. At that time, the three of them can''t help. Yuan Huan and Guo Chao have to find time to protect them. Isn''t this nonsense?


    However, as a family minister, such words can not be said.


    They two see Jinren with Jinde and Jinyi have stepped into the porcelain bowl, he two people also not good to say anything. They had to jump in with them, and then the porcelain bowl floated past and skimmed over the magma pool. Straight to the opposite side!

 Chapter 1278

    On Leyi''s side, he goes forward, but suddenly he encounters a familiar scene again. There are countless coffins in it. The coffins are scarlet, as if they are stained with countless blood, eye-catching and dazzling.


    Speaking of just now, in fact, he is ready to kill, otherwise he would not show such a domineering.


    Since the domineering has been revealed, it is tantamount to tearing the skin with the other party. Now that the skin has been torn, there is no room for maneuver. Only one of the two sides can survive, either you or I.


    Therefore, Leyi has a heart to kill, to kill; If he doesn''t kill these people, they will certainly get revenge after they go back.


    However, just when he was about to do it, the little girl in the Marlboro mirror told him that the space was very unstable. If he did it in this room, the space might be blown up directly, and they might not be able to get out, and they would be trapped in this narrow space forever.


    Because the space inside is separate. Once the passageway is destroyed, how can we get out?


    After all, Leyi is now in the realm of the emperor, and Yuan Huan is also in the realm of the emperor. We should know that the maximum access to the ancient imperial mausoleum is in the early stage of the realm of the emperor, and those above the middle stage of the realm of the emperor are not allowed to enter, for fear of breaking the passage.


    And too powerful ascends the imperial boundary initial stage master, if starts here, also has the risk very much.


    In particular, like Yue Yi, he has broken through the realm of ascending the emperor, but his fighting power is close to the middle of the realm of ascending the emperor.


    Because he had killed three enemies in the early days of the emperor''s landing. His fighting power is needless to say.


    Even if we fight outside, if we fight inside, the space will be destroyed, and several of them will not be able to get out. At that time, even if Leyi killed the other party, he would not be able to get out. Isn''t that a big loss.


    That''s why he didn''t make the final decision!


    If you really think that Leyi is kind-hearted or weak, then you are wrong. If it wasn''t in the passageway just now, but outside, then the three young masters of the Jin family and Yuan Huan were already four corpses that could not move on the ground.


    "These things again!" Yue Yi is too impressed with the coffin. Now he is afraid to provoke. Even if he steps into the realm of emperor Deng, he is not arrogant enough to compete with those hungry mandrills. Besides, there''s no need to touch these things. Just be careful not to touch them.


    "The ancient imperial mausoleum is worthy of being the ancient imperial mausoleum. There are many other coffins."


    Yue Yi muttered, and then asked the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife, "how do you feel now?"


    "The direction is right. The more you go inside, the stronger the feeling will be. Try to go inside again." The voice of the evil spirit was a little excited.


    In the past, it killed fourteen members of Luotian family, the great God. Later, it fought Luotian, the great God. It was cut three inches by the dragon scale knife made of its own dragon scale and spine.


    These three inches have been lost for so many years that they are always incomplete!


    It''s like a man who has broken his arm. He has one arm for many years. As long as he finds that one arm, he can become a complete person. Now, the news of that one arm has been known by him. Just imagine how he can not be excited?


    The same is true of kongya Dao. As long as the three inch angle is recovered, it can be restored to a complete dragon''s horn!


    "Don''t worry. If you can help me find the three inch dragon horn, I will fight for you for three years." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Three years, willingly?"


    "That''s right."


    "OK, deal." Leyi is also a decisive person. Although three years is not long, it is enough. And in three years, no one can predict what height he will grow up to. Moreover, he also knew that kongya Dao always wanted to restore his real body, so it could not stay with him forever. Three years is not a short time.


    Moreover, if Kong Ya Dao is willing to fight for him, it will not be able to defeat the spirit power if it is used to destroy the world.


    As before, Yue Yi played the role of "at least one knife", it should at least extract 30% of the mental power for its own use, because it follows Le Yi, but also to be happy and maintain it, spiritual power and flesh essence are nourishing things.


    In the future, if it is willing to fight for Leyi, and it is restored to its integrity, it will not need to seize Leyi''s spiritual power. At that time, the natural power of "the sword of annihilation" can go to a higher level.


    As soon as Le Yi stops here, there is a sudden storm behind him. As soon as he turns his head, he looks at Guo Chao and Yuan Huan leading the third son of the Jin family.


    As soon as the five of them catch up, they face Leyi fiercely.


    Jinde, one of the three brothers of the Jin family, reaches out his hand and asks for Yueyi: "give me the flame Bodhi."


    "You don''t have to toast or drink." Jin Yi also cheered.


    Leyi moved his fingers and said, "I thought you were so brave again. It turned out that you had another helper. Now you are going to bully me because you have too many people."


    "Cut the crap and hand in the flame Bodhi." Jin Ren cheered.


    "What if I don''t? Are you five really going to bully me with more and beat me down here? " Yue Yi approaches a coffin with a smile.


    He really wanted to kill these five people, but because of the warning from the little girl in the Marlboro mirror, he couldn''t exert his power. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t really kill people. There are many ways to kill people.


    For example, he can release several monsters, which belong to the underwater world. Releasing them should not cause space collapse. In addition, he can also lift the coffins and lead the hungry mandrill out.


    As long as all the hungry mandrills come out, more people will not be an advantage, but a disadvantage.


    "Brother Le, don''t do too much. Is it really appropriate for you to swallow the 14 flaming Bodhi by yourself?" Yuan Huan said.


    "Why not? I think it''s very suitable. I picked it by my own ability. You don''t have this ability. Who''s to blame? Now that I''ve picked the fruit, you want to come here and rob me. I''d like to ask you, "is that ok?" Yue Yi sneers.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go straight up. Yuan Huan, you and Guo Chao are here. If they both ascend the imperial realm, are you afraid that one of them will not succeed? I''ll take care of something if I kill him." Said kinder.


    Guo Chao never talks much. At this time, as soon as Jinde''s words fall, he starts to fight against Leyi first. His weapon was a gun, a long gun with a red tassel. When it was shot out, the tip of the gun trembled like a dragon, buzzing through the air.


    When Yuan Huan saw that Guo Chao started, he didn''t have to say anything more. He had already started. If he said anything else, it would be nonsense.


    He also put out his hand, opened and closed his palms, and then gathered a sword in his palm, "go!"


    The sword flies away and cuts to Leyi!


    Yue Yi sneered: "since you are going to cheat less with more, I''ll show you what it means to cheat less with more." With that, he directly lifted the lid of the coffin beside him. At the same time, he flashed and opened the lid of the other coffins. At the same time, he kicked the coffin.


    After his stimulation, the things in the coffin came to life immediately.


    These hungry mandrills are basically the same as those Leyi encountered in the underground palace. They are all mummies and semi mummies. When they are stimulated by living people, their shriveled throat gives out a whimper. In the middle of this passage, there is a sound - "sobbing... Sobbing..."


    The voice, like the voice of a dying man who wants to shout but can''t, makes his scalp numb.


    One wakes up, all wakes up. They have a mysterious connection with each other. Yue Yi doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He covers the coffin one by one and lifts ten coffin covers at a time.


    Yuan Huan and Guo Chao chase after him and attack him. Yue Yi dodges and smashes the coffin cover at them.


    Yuan Huan''s long sword smashed into the air, bang bang, and broke the coffins! Guo Chao''s gun is shaking like a dragon. Suddenly, he takes off his long gun and flies out like a dragon, chasing Leyi.


    With a hum, Yue Yi suddenly raised his finger, and five green water beads appeared in his hand. He immediately aimed at the three young masters of the Jin family.


    Seeing this, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan immediately exclaimed, "it''s not good. Protect your son!"


    Yue Yi uses the cultivation of ascending the imperial realm to play the "blue water continuous ball". If he attacks the three young masters of the Jin family, at least two of them will die. Therefore, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan immediately gave up their pursuit and came to protect the three young masters of the Jin family.


    However, on Leyi''s side, it''s just to tease them. Leyi''s attack power is too high, so he won''t break out with all his strength. After this scared Guo Chao and Yuan Huan away, he turned and ran forward.


    And this space here, through this movement and static together, hungry mandrill only crawls out from the coffin, crawls out from the soil, tens of thousands of, will block the space here. All of a sudden, one by one, just like a tiger in general towards all of them, bite!

 Chapter 1279

    "What is this?" Guo Chao and Yuan Huan protect the three young masters of the Jin family. When they step back, they see that the hungry mandrills are biting one by one. They kill them one by one with magic weapons. But this thing is more strange than those fire red snakes before. The more they kill, the more excited they are and the more they climb over.


    Hungry mandrill, this kind of terrible thing, they have never seen before.


    So, these people don''t know the power of hungry mandrill. Two masters who ascended the imperial realm fought back hungry mandrill wave after wave. But they underestimated the strength and quantity of these mandrills. Some of them could escape from the earth and came directly from the ground. As soon as they got out, they entangled the five living people and bit them.


    On the body of hungry mandrill, there are some rotten maggots or some rotten pus, which are bitten by it. Although there are not many toxins, they can make people itch. What''s more, the most powerful part of these mandrills is that they suck human essence and blood gas.


    "Back, back!" Even if Guo Chao and Yuan Huan join hands, they feel quite a lot of pressure at the moment. We can only shout the three brothers of the Jin family to retreat together and get out of here.


    These mandrills are endless, and I don''t know how many of them are in this passage.


    However, the three brothers of the Jin family are dissatisfied. They come up to kill Leyi and take the flame Bodhi. Now, instead of taking the flame Bodhi, they are forced to retreat by these corpses?


    "Yuan Huan, Guo Chao, what do you two do for food? Can''t even deal with these mummies? " Cried Ginde.


    "Try to kill them all." Jin Yi roared.


    They just let Guo Chao and Yuan Huan think of a way, but the three of them couldn''t help the mummies at all. It''s too much, and it''s disgusting, these guys. Once entangled, the corpse water, mucus and maggots make people nauseous. After biting, they immediately absorb blood and essence, and itch all over.


    The three brothers of the Jin family insisted for a while, sacrificed the porcelain bowl, jumped in one by one, and retreated.


    Yuan Huan and Guo Chao resisted for a while, covering for the three of them to take a step back first, and then the two of them followed closely and retreated.


    As soon as they left, the hungry mandrills followed them in groups, flying and jumping, quite fast.


    All the way to the side of the magma pool, they swept across the porcelain bowl and reached the other end. Until here, the hungry mandrills didn''t seem to come.


    The magma pool is so powerful that the hungry mandrill knows that they can''t get through. They can only roar at the three brothers of the Jin family and the five living people Guo Chao and Yuan Huan on the other side and stretch out their claws to scratch in the void.


    "Why so much?" Yuan Huan was frightened.


    The opposite passage was now almost full of mummies and skeletons. Tens of thousands, countless. This is what they can see, and what they can''t see in the rear. There must be more. These dead bodies have completely blocked the passage. They don''t want to go in again, and the estimation inside is also impossible to come out again.


    "You two trash." Kinder yelled.


    Guo Chao said: "childe, it''s not that I and I are incompetent, but there are countless dead bodies. As you can see, there are so many dead bodies that we can''t kill them all. What''s the use of our high level?"


    It''s like ants biting elephants. Is the elephant strong? Needless to say, we all know that elephants are strong. A grown elephant can chase tigers and lions; But what about ants? Small, right? Yes, the ant is small enough. Is it a fart in front of an elephant?


    But thousands, hundreds of millions of ants gather and entangle an elephant. At this time, how dare you say ants are a fart?


    What''s the use of being big? How can you get so many ants?


    That''s what''s happening now. Guo Chao and Yuan Huan are right. They both ascend the imperial realm. But in the face of endless mummies and skeletons, can they turn the tide? No!


    "Yes, these dead bodies are so terrible. There are so many dead bodies that we don''t want to go in again." Yuan Huan said.


    Jin De, the third son of Jin, yelled: "don''t you want to go in again? Hum, isn''t it that the flame Bodhi will never come back? "


    Yuan Huan said: "I''m afraid that Leyi will die in it. His cultivation and Guo Chao and I can''t afford to eat each other between Bozhong and us. He certainly can''t afford to eat either. Hum, I''m afraid he didn''t expect this result when he alerted these dead bodies before? It''s a rock I''ve lifted and I''ve hit myself in the foot. Now I guess nine times out of ten he died in it


    Guo Chao also nodded and agreed with this view. Although it is a pity, there is no way to do it. If you are still thinking about those flame Bodhi fruits, go and get them now!


    Who dares?


    Who has the ability to pass through so many dead bodies?


    The three brothers of the Jin family are very dissatisfied with the result, but what can they do? In the face of so many mummies and skeletons, they can only choose to accept passively.


    On Leyi''s side, just as Yuan Huan said before, they can''t afford yuan Huan, and Leyi can''t afford it.


    While the mummies and skeletons were chasing yuan Huan, Guo Chao and the three brothers of the Jin family, another group was also chasing Leyi.


    Hungry mandrills, as long as they see the living creatures, they will pursue and kill them. Until they have no aura, they will sleep again in more than seven days.


    Leyi has learned their power once in the underground palace, but this time, Leyi has a new idea.


    The idea is that he can cheat the tomb beast and the stone sculptures with the air of the yellow spring. Can the air of the yellow spring deceive these hungry mandrills?


    Hungry mandrills are chasing living creatures. If they cover their whole body with the air of the yellow spring and pretend to be dead, will they continue to pursue them?


    This is just a guess. Whether it will work or not remains to be verified.


    Anyway, Leyi thinks that it''s a big deal, so he can use instant movement to escape from here and jump out of the channel.


    Because of the idea in his heart, he planned to put it into practice. In the process of being chased by hungry mandrills, he runs the air of the yellow spring to cover his whole body, and then cuts out several sharp knife air with empty teeth knife, blocking those hungry mandrills for a while.


    In a moment, he sprinted quickly, ran for thousands of meters, and then lay on the ground straight, pretending to be dead!


    At this time, his body is full of the air of the yellow spring, even around his body is also full of the air of the yellow spring.


    The breath of the yellow spring, also known as the breath of the dead, comes from the breath of the yellow spring. This is not the breath of the living!


    Lying on the ground, Leyi is still worried. He is not particularly afraid of the hungry mandrills, but he is afraid of their nausea. It would be disgusting to rush up and gnaw on his face.


    The hungry mandrills came quickly. A large number of hungry mandrills, like wolves, came quickly.


    But when he was about to approach him, suddenly, the speed slowed down. The hungry mandrills whimpered, while the hungry mandrills twitched their noses like dogs, as if they were smelling the breath of Leyi.


    They just smell it from a distance. It seems that they don''t like the smell very much, and they are a little scared or disgusted with it. So even if they see Leyi lying in front of them, they just don''t get close.


    In this process, Leyi doesn''t move. He closes his eyes and doesn''t move.


    One minute goes by, two minutes goes by


    After he didn''t realize that the hungry mandrills had special movements, Yue Yi was secretly happy and said, "I didn''t expect that the air of the yellow spring has such a great effect. I had known that before, I didn''t have to hide so long in the underground palace."


    After more than ten minutes in a row, Leyi still didn''t feel any change.


    At this time, he slightly opened his eyes and looked out, but was surprised to find that those hungry mandrills had disappeared. It''s all gone. It should be far away from here.


    He was surrounded by the air of the yellow spring, and those hungry mandrills had never been near here.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. The air of the yellow spring has such a great effect. It''s wonderful that even hungry mandrills can cheat. "


    Yue Yi was very happy and jumped up. He kept going on like this even though he was still alive.


    Because those hungry mandrills have woken up. If there are still hungry mandrills in front of them, they may be resonated by their calls and wake up.


    So it''s safe to keep the aura of the yellow spring on the surface of your body.


    After hundreds of steps, Leyi saw the strange stone carving on the roadside again.


    As soon as he saw it, Yue Yi laughed again, "I had enough to confiscate before. I wanted to go out later and take away all the remaining stone sculptures. I didn''t expect that there were any more. Since there are more, I''m not welcome. "


    When he came in, he only collected 16 stone carvings of monsters. There were several of them, but it was not convenient for him to work in front of Yuan Huan, Guo Chao and others. He had been thinking about this all the time. He was going to put away the remaining stone carvings after he went out.


    But now, even there are stone carvings here, which can make up for this regret.


    "It''s all mine." Leyi lifted the stone carving and stuffed it into the storage ring again.

 Chapter 1280

    17¡¢ Eighteen, nineteen, twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two!


    After he collected six pieces in succession, the scene in front of him changed again. It turned out that there was ice blocking the front. Among the ice in front of him, there were several figures.


    Looking at it, there are seven people in the ice, three of them are fighting and parrying with their weapons. The seventh person wants to attack one of them with a sword in the air, but he is in the air, so he is frozen in the ice.


    Of these seven, three were red haired and flaming, and they were of the Protoss. The others, including the one who sneaked in the air, are all Terrans, with black hair. This feature is correct.


    These people fight each other here, but they don''t know what''s going on. The last seven people are frozen here.


    If you look at the ice carefully, you can see that the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and there are terrible and deep gullies on the ground, which are all created by the sword Qi. In addition, there are signs of burning on the ground. But in the end, it was the solid ice that fixed everything.


    "Great Yue Yi came to the side of the ice, reached out and stroked the crystal stone of the ice, which was as smooth as glass. When he touched it, he felt the chill. It was so cold that he felt terrible. He only touched it, and then retracted his hand.


    "Cold ice, these seven characters'' accomplishments are absolutely not low, but why are they frozen here?" Yue Yi is quite curious about this.


    The ice is cold enough, but Yue Yi may not have no way to restrain himself. Immediately, the palms of his hands condense the true fire of Phoenix amber.


    Liumei real fire is the extreme of fire. It has the strongest high temperature and can melt everything.


    As soon as the fire appeared, the ice melted as soon as it got close to the freezing ice. The effect was immediate. At the same time, in the robe behind Le Yi, the five birds flutter out and fly around the edge of the cold ice, melting the ice crystals with their hot flame.


    "Rosefinch wings, come out!"


    It''s too slow to melt the glacier with the heat of both hands. Leyi simply sacrificed the wings of rosefinch. When the 60 meter wings stretched out behind him, he almost "hugged" the glacier. All of a sudden, the melting speed of the glacier is just like throwing a piece of ice into a boiling pool. In an instant, the ice is gone.


    When approaching those characters, Leyi deliberately slowed down to prevent the flame of rosefinch wings from burning them. Liumei zhenhuo is extremely overbearing. If you don''t pay attention, you will burn all the seven characters to ashes.


    He looked closely at the seven people. Their faces were ferocious, ferocious, sad or heroic!


    I saw a Protoss master, a sword through the chest of a opposite Terran, and the Terran fight seriously, but also with a long gun pierced the protoss abdomen! How to kill both sides!


    On the other side, the protoss master grabbed the throat of the Terran master, while the Terran master grabbed the hand of the protoss master with both hands, and struggled with a ferocious face.


    On the other side, the protoss master smashed it and hit it on the top of a Terran master''s head. With one hand, he pressed Qianjun and Taishan!


    It depends on the situation. When the Terran is fighting against the protoss, it is a one-sided situation. Although there are many Terrans, they are not as powerful as the Protoss.


    The Terran who flew up to attack with a sword in the air was seriously injured.


    Leyi deliberately did not melt the ice crystals on him, because he is suspended in the air. Once the ice crystals melt, he will fall down. Looking closer, Le Yi clearly saw that there were no less than 30 injuries on this man''s body, including a 50 cm hole in his chest, and his internal organs were broken.


    This Terran soars up in the air. It''s a fight to death! To launch the last strike with the last strength!


    However, even so, in terms of the overwhelming absolute strength of the three Protoss, it''s just like hitting a stone with an egg and turning a mantis arm into a chariot.


    When he walked around behind the flying Terran, Leyi found that ten meters away, there was a woman whose face was also covered with blood. She was half lying on the ground, but her lower body was damaged, her legs were missing, and only her upper body was left.


    It was she, holding a blue thing in her hand, who seemed to be casting magic by her!


    Yue Yi melts the glacier with rosefinch wings and approaches her. However, when she gets to her side, she finds that these cold ice crystals are almost over behind her. It seems that everything is based on her here as the source of the outbreak of ice.


    And the coldest part is the blue magic weapon in her hand.


    Yue Yi looks at it carefully, and his heart jumps. At the same time, an amber in his Dantian has a strong resonance reaction at this time.


    "Xuan GUI! This is xuangui crystal stone


    What this woman is holding in her hand is a blue, crystal like stone, but it looks like a tortoise.


    Yue Yi recognized the appearance and texture at a glance. It was the same as the xuangui amber in his elixir field. It was xuangui crystal.


    When Leyi wanted to reach for the crystal, suddenly, the crystal jumped up, automatically penetrated the ice, turned into a blue light, and directly penetrated into Leyi''s eyebrows.


    Xuangui crystal is also shaking. As soon as it flies into Leyi''s upper elixir field, it is in the form of blue light, like a meteor, circling the xuangui amber and constantly spinning and flying.


    Xuangui amber is trembling and humming. Xuangui crystal stone is responding and ringing. These two things, like relatives who have been separated for many years, suddenly meet, with unspeakable excitement and joy.


    Yue Yi noticed that the crystal stone is a complete crystal stone. After the crystal stone revolves around xuangui amber for seven or eight times, suddenly, the two suddenly collide with each other. With a "Bo", the blue light blooms. The complete xuangui crystal stone is perfectly inlaid on xuangui amber. So far, xuangui amber is perfect. Among the ten amber, it used to be the one tending to the middle class, but now, it is the most dazzling one.


    Then, the other end of the Phoenix lively sound, and the virtual shadow of the Phoenix to fly up to heaven. Hovering in the Dantian.


    On the other side of xuangui amber, after getting the perfect shape of the crystal, its overall appearance seems to be changing quietly. A tortoise appears on the amber, and a turquoise green snake curls up on the tortoise''s back!


    All of a sudden, the mysterious turtle also gave a cry, and the empty shadow of the turtle and the snake also rose in the air, confronting the Phoenix, one burning and one cold, showing their divine power on both sides of the Dantian. Red and blue, alternate with each other, hot and cold breath is also throughout the spring, summer, autumn and winter, four seasons in Dantian climate is changing rapidly.


    This makes the Dantian hot and cold, Leyi is affected, one side of the body is cold and cold, the other side is hot and hot, one side is blue, the other side is red.


    It lasted for about ten seconds. It seemed that the other amber in the Dantian could not help it. First, Qilin roared first, and then qiongqi amber flew out, smashing xuangui amber and Fenghuang amber with incredible speed. The howl of qiongqi reverberated in the Dantian.


    On the other side, the lion is roaring, landing on all fours, powerful and extraordinary.


    White tiger amber glaring, forcing Phoenix amber, dead to suppress it.


    However, only these pieces of amber reacted, and other amber seemed to have no temper at all. In the fight between the Yin and Yang of Phoenix amber and xuangui amber, they did not dare to intervene.


    At this moment, Leyi also understood some things: "when people were on earth, the power of using these amber was very limited, so at that time, they didn''t know which amber was the strongest, so they had the so-called ranking list. Now it seems that the white tiger, the mysterious turtle and the Phoenix are all one of the four elephants, while the poor monster is one of the four fierce beasts. Don''t be afraid of it. As for the other amber, it will be inferior. In the face of the perfect form of Xuan GUI amber, they have a natural fear


    Originally, if Taotie crystal could be integrated with Taotie amber, there would be Taotie who rushed out to suppress xuangui amber and Fenghuang amber, but Taotie amber didn''t know which world it was left in. It was not won by Leyi.


    As for Kirin, he is not afraid of Phoenix and tortoise, because Kirin is the central beast of the four elephants.


    According to legend, the upper rosefinch, the lower Xuanwu, the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger. In terms of location, it is the southern rosefinch, the northern Xuanwu, the eastern Qinglong and the Western Baihu. But most people only know the four elephants, but they don''t know the center of the four elephants. There is also a central god beast that controls the Wutu flag. There are several versions of this central god beast. It is said that it is Huanglong and gouchen. But in fact, it''s the central unicorn, the earth unicorn, who is in charge of the Wutu banner!


    There are many kinds of Unicorns in the world, such as water unicorn, fire unicorn, wind unicorn, gold unicorn and wood unicorn. But the most powerful and orthodox one is earth Unicorn!


    Qilin occupies the central position, where the five elements are complete!


    Therefore, the tortoise and the Phoenix Yin and Yang fight each other, and Kirin is the first one to dare to stop it.

 Chapter 1281

    After Qilin, Baihu, qiongqi and Kuangshi roared, xuangui and Fenghuang finally settled down and stopped arguing. As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless. Yin and yang are natural enemies, but they are inseparable.


    In the past, Phoenix amber was stronger than xuangui amber, but now xuangui amber has got crystal stone, and it is perfect crystal stone. Crystal stone and amber merge into one, and it has achieved perfect state.


    If Yang is abundant, Yin will decline; If Yin is abundant, Yang will wither.


    All along, the stronger the Phoenix amber is, the stronger the suppression of xuangui amber is. Naturally, it''s not the Phoenix amber that intentionally does it, but the one sensitive to the Yang pulse in the whole space is the Yin pulse of xuangui amber.


    Therefore, the strength of Phoenix amber, even if it is not active, also has a certain impact on xuangui amber. As soon as xuangui amber returns to its perfect shape, it can''t help but compete with Fenghuang amber.


    The Phoenix amber felt that the Yin pulse was greatly enhanced, and it also had a sense of crisis, so the Phoenix spread its wings, and the virtual shadow became apparent. This was the scene of rosefinch fighting Xuanwu in the Dantian.


    "The battle between yin and Yang is really wonderful." After the dispute between yin and Yang stopped, Leyi''s body returned to normal. Under the active suppression of Qilin amber, qiongqi amber, white tiger amber and crazy lion amber, xuangui amber occupies the leftmost end of the Dantian, while Fenghuang amber occupies the rightmost end of the Dantian. The two are as far apart as possible, and are not affected by each other.


    Yue Yi looked back at the woman''s corpse, only to see that after he collected the xuangui crystal, the ice here began to melt automatically. However, before Yue Yi could see her face clearly, she saw that her body had dried up and quickly became corrupt.


    At the same time, not only she, but also the other seven corpses were rapidly corrupting.


    These corpses have been frozen here for a long time, maybe even longer than those corpses that Leyi had seen before. If they have been ice hidden in the ice crystal, it can be preserved forever. However, as soon as the ice crystal melts and their bodies come into contact with the air, the bodies will decay quickly.


    With a kind of irreparable gaffe spread throughout the body, skin black spots, decay, shriveled, and then a little bit, become a mummy.


    Boom... Boom


    After the evolution of corruption, the corpses fell to the ground and scattered into a pile. The weapons on their hands all clatter to the ground. Among them, swords, guns and other things are extraordinary. From the perspective of Yue Yi, they are at least eight or nine items of Taoist weapons. Close to the famous!


    Weapons like this are also rare in the outside world.


    Leyi didn''t waste it. He put away all these weapons.


    But just as he was about to go deeper, suddenly, a rotten corpse on the ground suddenly stretched out a hand and held his heel.


    That hand is holding his right foot. Leyi thought it was a trip. When he looked back, he found that it was the corpse who reached out and caught him.


    With this fright, he would smash the corpse. But all of a sudden, I heard the corpse seem to speak: "finally, when the descendants of the protoss come, go quickly... Will..."


    The sound is not audible. It''s also because it''s too quiet in here. Leyi heard it vaguely. After hearing "go quickly", the voice was completely out of hearing. Leyi squatted down and asked, "what did you say?"


    Some day in the future, the hand that held his heel slowly dropped and felt so strong that the body was kept in the ice for so many years, and it kept the last breath. It condensed the essence and spirit of the body in the corpse, and was waiting for his own people to explain something important to him one day.


    However, he has been frozen here for too long, so long that he can''t completely say what he wants to say. That''s half the story. His breath, which has been preserved for tens of thousands of years, has been exhausted.


    This mummy, whose hair was as hot as fire before, was flying all over the sky. Now, with the decay, the fiery red hair also dried up and turned into a pile of purplish red grass.


    Protoss, this man is a Protoss member!


    He just grabbed Leyi and said, "finally, the descendants of the protoss have arrived." that''s when he mistook Leyi for the descendants of the protoss!


    There are two streams of blood in Leyi''s body, one is his own human blood, the other is the protoss blood, which is catalysed by the two ribs. The protoss blood is suppressed by him in the right half of his body, while the human blood occupies the left half of his body. Just now the corpse of the protoss caught his right foot. Therefore, through the fluctuation of the protoss blood of his right foot, he was regarded as a descendant of the Protoss.


    This mummy kept this tone just to say something to the descendants of the Protoss. Unfortunately, before he finished, he was completely out of breath.


    "He told me to go at once? What''s in front of this? "


    Yue Yi looks puzzled, but he doesn''t think much about it. Since this corpse told him so, there must be something they value and care about in front of him.


    Immediately, Leyi jumped up and rushed into this passage.


    But not far ahead, he saw a huge corpse hovering around a pool.


    This corpse bone, very long, the bone is golden, the whole body is emitting dazzling golden light. Its length, I''m afraid, is 100 meters, so it forms a circle around the pool.


    This corpse has four legs and horns!


    As soon as Leyi saw the corpse, he was shocked and blurted out: "dragon! This is the keel


    All of a sudden, the empty tooth knife also shook up, automatically flew out, choked, and inserted on the ground.


    The evil spirit in the knife said: "yes, this is the keel, a complete keel. I can''t think of it. I can''t think that there have been dragons in this thousand world. "


    "Dragon, there is a dragon in the world!" Leyi is astonished. For a long time, the dragon is just a legendary thing. In China, it is a symbol of peace, dignity and domineering, and also a symbol of the ancient royal family. But after the later research, it is just a kind of fantasy, but I didn''t expect that there is such a thing in some space in the universe.


    Today, he saw the dragon''s bones, so clearly placed in front of his eyes, more than 30 meters long keel, gold bone body, shocking.


    Even if the dragon is dead, it still has dragon power!


    Let people close to the 10 meters, you can feel a strong pressure head on. This is Longwei, tiger has Huwei, dragon has Longwei. The power of dragon is the double oppression of spirit and body.


    This kind of power is innate and can make all animals submit.


    Yue Yi still remembers that when he was a child, he once went hunting with his uncle in the mountains. His uncle brought a dog with him. As a result, he met some kind of creature in the mountains. He was so scared that the hound did not dare to chase him. This is also a kind of power. The hounds are afraid to chase them because of this power. They can only retreat with their tails between their legs.


    Leyi still has a deep memory of this. At that time, he asked his uncle why hounds were like this. The old uncle told him that the hound smelled or felt a fierce opponent. He knew that he was not an opponent, so he could only slip away with his tail between his legs.


    At this moment, standing in front of the golden keel, if an ordinary person, I''m afraid to be frightened by the dragon''s power, so that he can''t get up.


    "Put it away, put the keel away quickly!" The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly cried.


    "Put it away? What''s the special function of this keel? " Yue Yi asked. In fact, even if he didn''t ask, he knew that the bones of a dragon were absolutely precious. The spine alone could definitely be made into a terrible weapon. At the beginning, the empty tooth knife was cut three inches by the dragon scale knife made of its own spine and scales?


    But the reason why he asked was that he wanted to know if the empty tooth knife had any special function.


    Kong Ya Dao said: "this dragon is not an ordinary dragon. It''s the bone of a real dragon. I don''t know why a real dragon has arrived in this world, but this corpse must be put away. No one can rob it."


    "Real dragon? This dragon, there are real dragon and fake dragon? "


    "You are really ignorant. What is a real dragon? It is the royal family in the dragon. Just like you human beings, it can be divided into three, six and nine classes? Among the Dragon families, there are Qiulong, kuilong, Jiaolong, Jiaolong, Yinglong, Yanlong, Binglong, all kinds of dragons. But these dragons are all miscellaneous dragons, and the one that really surpasses the top of the pyramid is the Golden Dragon - the real dragon! They are the respect of the dragon people, the most powerful lineage of the dragon people. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said that it is also a dragon, so it knows these things like the back of its hand.


    "I see. What''s the use of this keel?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Want to know the magic of it? I tell you that with this real dragon bone, there will be a second use of the empty tooth knife in the future. " The evil spirit tone in the empty tooth knife suddenly some excitedly says.


    "The second usage? How to use it? " Leyi asked eagerly.

 Chapter 1282

    "You watch it!"


    After Le Yi asked, Kong Ya Dao suddenly flew up in the air, turned into a light, fell on the top of the keel, and even dropped it.


    Kongya Dao is the dragon''s horn, but the difference is that it is the dragon''s horn. The evil dragon is also a dragon, which is a variant of the dragon family. Its shape is different from that of the ordinary dragon. The horns of the ordinary dragon are long on both ears and stand on both sides. However, this dragon has only one horn, and a single horn grows in the center of its forehead.


    At the moment, the empty tooth knife just fell on the center of the keel''s forehead. Once it fell down, it seemed to be integrated with the keel.


    Yue Yi looks at it in surprise. He doesn''t know what the empty tooth Dao is going to do, but he feels that the dragon power from the keel is more and more powerful. Standing beside the keel in such a state, he couldn''t bear it.


    This dragon Wei has a strong resistance to shake him away.


    At the moment when Leyi didn''t know why, the scarlet light on the empty tooth knife suddenly flashed, and a red awn burst out and followed the keel.


    It was like blood, drenching the keel from head to tail.


    Then... Then... Le Yi was shocked to find that the dragon was alive!


    The 30 meter long dragon body curled up for a while, and then the body suddenly unfolded. The dragon head held high and gave out a "ow" sound. The sound of the dragon''s song shakes heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, it seemed as if the sky was going to fall apart. Leyi was too close, and his eardrum felt torn, and his seven orifices were going to be shocked and bleeding.


    "Longwei, what a strong Longwei!"


    He couldn''t stand it any longer. He was shocked more than 100 meters away by the dragon''s power.


    In a moment, I saw that the real dragon was really "alive" and swam around in this narrow space. The terrible eyes were like two flashes of lightning. As soon as I looked at Leyi, Leyi felt that there were two sharp swords piercing his chest.


    "How terrible


    Just after he felt that his breath was suppressed, suddenly, the keel came back to its original place again and sat down. Then the empty tooth knife broke away from the head of the keel and flew back with a whirl. Again, he choked into the ground.


    "See? That''s the second usage! " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife gasps to say.


    "Resurrected... You just resurrected that keel!" Leyi shocked.


    "It''s not resurrection, it''s unification! Unlike other bones, the keel itself is strong, especially the bone of a real dragon. Even if there are only bones left, it is stronger than most of the sharp weapons in heaven and earth. And I am a member of the dragon family. I have the soul of I and the bone of the real dragon. This is called complementing each other. As long as you are willing to spend a lot of flesh and blood essence, you can control the keel for a short time and create the illusion of resurrection. Although it''s not a real resurrection, it can get at least one tenth of the power of the real dragon before it was born! " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said, no wonder it seems to be a lot weaker when it comes back. It turns out that it consumed a lot of flesh and blood essence to control the keel.


    "One tenth? Only one tenth? "


    "What is a tenth? This is a real dragon. It''s not a dragon or a dragon. Even if it''s one tenth, if you meet a dragon in front of you, you can kill it in one fell swoop. You don''t understand anything. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said with disdain.


    What is a real dragon? That is the supreme existence of the dragon people. Even if one tenth of the ability, it is also able to make heaven and earth shake, so that ghosts and gods are afraid.


    Yue Yi thought about what happened just now, but he was still shaken back hundreds of meters by that dragon power for his accomplishments in the realm of ascending the emperor. Just imagine, if the real dragon revived by kongyadao just now attacks him, can he resist it?


    He carefully analyzed it, and thought that if the real dragon attacked him, if he didn''t use the ability of the mad lion amber, he was afraid that he would never die!


    "The power of this real dragon bone after resurrection is stronger and weaker than that of the sword of destroying the world?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "There''s no comparison between the two. It''s just the power of the one horn of the real dragon. The resurrection of the real dragon''s bone is the power of the whole dragon. Think for yourself." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "So the power of the resurrection of the real dragon''s bone is much stronger than that of the sword of extermination?"


    "At least ten times better! Boy, I''ll tell you, the bone of the real dragon is resurrected. If you launch an all-out attack, it''s enough to kill the experts at the peak of the late imperial realm. But the premise is that you have to prepare enough flesh and blood essence. This keel has only bones but no flesh and blood, so you have to pay for a lot of flesh and blood essence to give out one tenth of the strength of the original real dragon. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "A lot of flesh and blood essence? How do you get it? "


    "It''s easy to kill. The higher your accomplishments are, the more vigorous your flesh and blood essence will be. Although you kill people, you can absorb the essence of flesh and blood and leave it to me to deal with it. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Kill people!" When Yue Yi reads these two words, he feels heavy. How many people will be killed? It seems that this move is too costly.


    Immediately, he looked at the pool, but saw that the water inside was green, emitting great energy, and the dense air was steaming.


    "And what is this?" Le Yi pointed to the green pool.


    The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife pondered for a moment and said, "ambergris!"


    Before, the head of the keel was facing the pool, so the water should flow from the dragon.


    "Ambergris?" The so-called saliva is actually saliva, the saliva of the dragon, a kind of liquid in the dragon.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a mixture of dragon blood and ambergris. No wonder the corpse of the protoss asked you to come here for this. This dragon has been dead for many years, and the ambergris and dragon blood here have lost a lot of energy. However, if Ben Zun still has a body, it will be of great benefit to bathe in this pool of ambergris. But now I have only half a single character. " The evil spirits in the empty tooth knife all said sentimentally.


    But Yue Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "you say that bathing in this pool of dragon''s blood and saliva is good for your health?"


    "That''s right, but it''s only for the dragon people, and only the strong physique of the dragon people can withstand this kind of baptism. You''re a human, forget it. The dragon blood and ambergris look dull. For your people, they are more poisonous than poison. Once your body is contaminated, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it dies out. " Said the evil spirit.


    "I don''t believe it yet." All of a sudden, Leyi jumped into the green pool.


    This jump in, green liquid, before looking at peace, but after he entered here, the green liquid just like alive, drop by drop like a beast of water to the pores of Leyi''s body. Its hegemony is beyond description.


    Leyi persisted in the water for less than three seconds, and his whole body was bleeding, just like being soaked in the highest concentration of sulfuric acid. Especially in his left body, the bleeding was quite serious. On the contrary, the right body is better, because his right body is the protoss constitution, the protoss blood is suppressed in the right body, and the left body is the human blood.


    By comparison, the blood of the Terran is really much weaker.


    "I can''t stand it. The blood and saliva are too overbearing." After five seconds, Yue Yi jumped out of the water. As soon as he got ashore, he immediately dispelled the blood and saliva on the surface of his body.


    "Hum, you know how powerful it is. It''s just human''s weak body, and you also want to be infected with the blood of the dragon people. Rao Shi, your present state is OK, and your body is also powerful. Otherwise, once you go in, it will turn into a pool of pus blood." Empty tooth knife said, but it also flew into the pool.


    However, it goes into the pool, and Leyi goes into the pool, which is totally two results.


    Under the baptism of dragon''s blood and ambergris, the empty tooth knife is shining. Although it is only a horn, these dragon''s blood and ambergris are more or less beneficial to it. It''s just not helpful. After all, it has no real body.


    "Put it away. Don''t waste it." Leyi takes out a new storage ring and the second world clock that he got from the white feather people. He puts down the second world clock and injects all the dragon blood and ambergris into it. In the end, he took away all the blood and saliva from the pool.


    Then he put away the long keel.


    "Wait a minute." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly called out.


    "Why?"


    "How do you have four claws?" Cried the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "What four claws?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Dragon, dragon claw! The real dragon is a five clawed Golden Dragon. How can it have only four claws? " Said the evil spirit rather doubtfully.


    "Five clawed Golden Dragon?" Leyi stops to look at the claws of the keel. Let alone, there are only four claws. He didn''t understand the knowledge of the dragon, and didn''t think that there was any difference between the four claws and the five claws. But in front of the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife, there seems to be a big difference between the four claws and the five claws!

 Chapter 1283

    "The real dragon has five claws. It''s only four claws. It''s not a real dragon!" The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife called out, but when he finished, he began to doubt himself: "no, if it''s not a real dragon, how can there be a golden keel?"


    "Whatever it is, whether it''s four claws or five claws, it''s good to use it. As long as the power is strong, even the three claws are all right. " Leyi didn''t care at all. With that, he put the long keel into the storage ring.


    After collecting the dragon''s bone, ambergris and blood, he sat down and counted the harvest this time. It''s really not small.


    The ancient imperial mausoleum is worthy of being the ancient imperial mausoleum, the treasure of thousands of worlds. With all the things that he has got, Leyi dares to break out of the butcher alliance.


    Who can keep him then? Tu Shen alliance is a ghost place. Whoever wants to stay can stay. Anyway, he Leyi doesn''t intend to stay here.


    In the past, Leyi couldn''t break it, but now he has the Wanbao Hualuo mirror, which is a real ancient tool, and he has got the keel. It''s no problem to release the real dragon, activate it with the essence of blood and flesh, and smash the confinement of laoshizi space.


    Thinking of this, Leyi''s confidence is more and more abundant.


    "Just now that Protoss, let me come in quickly, just for this keel?" Leyi looked around. It was almost empty, and the passage seemed to be coming to an end.


    "Probably. Maybe a long time ago, maybe at the time when the Terrans and the protoss were fighting, the Dragon might not have died or was dying. If it is that state, the whole body of the dragon is treasure. It''s a pity that you came too late. Endless years have passed. Here''s the keel left. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Well, even so, it''s worth it this time." Leyi felt very satisfied. This trip is really worthwhile. He not only stepped into the realm of Denghuang, but also harvested so many treasures.


    After arriving at the end of the passage and confirming that there is really nothing else here, and that there is no other passage, Leyi plans to leave.


    However, when he happened to turn around, he suddenly found a wooden card lying horizontally on the top of the passage. The wooden plate is cyan, inlaid in the stone wall, especially eye-catching, but also very out of place.


    "What''s that?" As soon as Yue Yi jumps up, he goes in with his claws, grabs this wooden card and falls down.


    Starting with this wooden card, it felt very heavy. At the same time, a thunder and lightning came out of the wood and suddenly ran through Leyi''s whole body. The current is not strong, only electrify him, and then return to normal.


    "This wooden card is very heavy. It''s not like a wooden card, but an iron card." Yue Yi weighed it over and shook his head: "no, the iron is not so heavy." He said with confirmation.


    Generally, such a big wooden card is only a couple of weights. Even if it''s an iron card, it''s just a few Jin. But this wooden card weighs seven or eight hundred jin. Two or three people would not be able to lift them if they were mortals.


    "This... This... Is this... The ethylwood card?"


    "Yimu card? What is it? " Leyi held it in his hand and looked left and right. He didn''t see anything special, except for the weight. In terms of appearance, it really has no other advantages besides its heavy quality.


    "I''m afraid that Protoss asked you to come in quickly before, not for the keel, but for this thing." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "What is it and what is its function?" Leyi asked, I can''t feel anything special about it. He also tried to put Lingli in, but this brand didn''t respond at all.


    "I can''t tell you." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife hesitated for a long time, but the last word was this.


    "What? Can''t you tell me? What the hell? Why can''t you tell me? " Yue Yi asked. This just caught his curiosity. As a result, the evil spirit could not tell him. Isn''t that a joke?


    "It''s about the secrets of the dragon people. I can''t tell you about a human race. It''s taboo. As long as you are a member of the dragon people, you must abide by it." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said persistently.


    "You''re just a dragon, not a real one."


    "It''s also a dragon, just like you human beings, poor people and nobles, aren''t they all human beings?"


    "Li is such a reason, but... I really can''t say it?"


    "I can''t say."


    "You say a condition, what condition can tell me?"


    "There''s no condition to say. It''s confidential. You can''t say it." The evil spirit in Kong Ya Dao always insists.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Anyway, when I get the brand, it belongs to me. If you don''t tell me now, I''ll know one day. " Yue Yi grabs the second wooden card and wants to throw it into the storage ring. But on second thought, the evil spirit attaches so much importance to it that he refuses to tell its secret. It''s absolutely not a simple thing. After thinking about it, he changed his mind and temporarily stored it in the amber space.


    The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife didn''t continue to say anything and returned to tranquility.


    Originally, he wanted to move around in an instant, but when he thought about it, Leyi was still reluctant to give up the stone carvings.


    He has been thinking about the remaining stone sculptures that have not been collected before, but each one has a monster equivalent to the strength of the early stage of the emperor''s landing. Every additional one is equal to more help and more cards.


    "We can''t waste it. If we miss this village, we won''t have this shop any more."


    Thinking about this, he immediately went back the same way.


    From the original road, it is necessary to contact those hungry mandrills.


    Leyi is enveloped in the air of the yellow spring. When he sees the hungry mandrill, he walks very slowly. Before, he cheated these hungry mandrills by pretending to be dead. Now he is walking upright and wants to pass through the middle of these hungry mandrills. Whether these hungry mandrills will treat him as air remains to be confirmed.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    A mummy, from the shriveled mouth, sent out a piece of smelly smell, with the whimpering sound, the whole passage, is disgusting smell.


    When Leyi first came here, several hungry mandrills were very interested in him and wanted to approach him. However, after feeling the yellow spring around Leyi, they seemed to hate Leyi more than Leyi.


    This kind of feeling is like a person wearing silk and satin, who meets a beggar covered with excrement on the street. When he meets this kind of person, he naturally runs as far as he can and does not get close to him.


    Now these hungry mandrills see Leyi just like people wearing silk and satin see beggars covered with feces. They want to avoid Leyi far away from contact with him.


    Leyi looked at them so despise themselves, but some feel funny: "Oh, so despise me, I don''t smell like you."


    When he spoke, he approached the hungry mandrills on purpose. The hungry mandrills did not attack him. Instead, they stepped back when he went further.


    This phenomenon is very interesting!


    Leyi suddenly became more courageous and walked in it with his head raised and his chest enlarged. Anyway, wherever he went, there were hungry mandrills to get out of the way for him.


    Gradually, he came to the edge of the magma pool, hungry mandrill did not embarrass him. He crossed the magma pool with the flowing fire five bird robe. After thinking about it, he looked at the roots in the magma pool, which were the roots of flame Bodhi. These roots are still there, that is to say, they can bear that kind of fruit in the future.


    And this ancient imperial mausoleum, he Leyi came this time, when he could come in next time, and whether he could find this place, both said. So, you can''t waste it when you meet it, but those roots are plants. If you put them in the storage ring, will they die?


    There''s no air in the storage ring. It''s OK to hold dead things. It''s OK to hold living things. What''s more, it depends on nutrients. These roots grow in magma. Leyi can''t get magma to nourish these things.


    Alas, it seems that we have to give up. These roots can''t be taken away and can''t be raised. It''s better to stay here.


    "Well, I''d like to make a mark here. If the flame Bodhi grows in the future, I can directly transmit it in [directional movement]." This idea was just born, and he shook his head and denied it. This space is very special. He can''t even go out with [directional movement], let alone want to come in?


    "Forget it, I think too much."


    Leaving the magma pool, Leyi went through the long corridor and finally got outside.


    Along the way, he didn''t see the three brothers of the Jin family, Yuan Huan and Guo Chao. These five people probably had run away for a long time. Moreover, there are also some hungry mandrills in the passage here. The number is very small. There are still dozens of them.


    With the air of the yellow spring, Le Yi completely ignores these hungry mandrills. When he comes outside, he takes away all the last four stone sculptures that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    "Ha ha, there are 26 statues. There are 26 monsters in total. If they are released at one time, tut Tut, I can''t even imagine that picture." Leyi is overjoyed.

 Chapter 1284

    The three brothers of the Jin family, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan have indeed left. With the appearance of hungry mandrill, they are on the alert. They dare not delay at all and go fast. At this moment, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away.


    "What about your feelings? But still? " Yue Yi asked Kong Ya Dao again. When he was down there before, he said that the feeling was getting closer and closer, but in the end, he didn''t find it. He only found the keel. Maybe the Dragon Qi emitted by the keel gives it an illusion.


    "It should be at a certain position in the sea. This induction is correct. Maybe it was influenced by those keels before, but now the keels have been collected by you, but the fluctuation is still there. You should walk along the coastline. Maybe I can have a new feeling. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Good!" In its words, Leyi flies along this coastline. With a Marlboro mirror, he deliberately slowed down and flew at a low altitude.


    Finding the three inch angle of the empty tooth knife is also his last wish to come in this time. If he can find the three inch angle, there will be no regret. We can find a quiet and safe place to be transmitted.


    After flying more than 7000 Li, suddenly, Leyi saw the black feather people in the sky. In addition, there are many other figures flying in the sky. In that distant place, there is a thing earth shaking, black, seems to be chasing those figures in the killing!


    "What is that?" From a long distance, Leyi only saw a big mass of black lacquer, which was very big and outrageous.


    Relying on the audacity and curiosity of the master of Arts, Leyi flew over to the wanbaohua Luojing. As soon as he got closer, he saw that the experts of the black feather and other races were really being chased by something. It''s more than 500 meters high. It''s a stone giant. It''s resurrected. It''s chasing these creatures who can move in their eyes.


    Leyi has not been found by the stone giant, but the black feather people have found him. A few of them have great strength. As soon as they fly over, they have to fight against Leyi. Leyi has been prepared for a long time, and the five green water beads condensed in the palm of his hand suddenly hit out.


    Two of them were killed on the spot! The spirit is killed!


    In a moment, the Marlboro mirror beside Leyi is powerful, and the lightning magnetic field controls the area within ten thousand meters. Anyone who dares to approach is touched by lightning.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll take the essence of flesh and blood from you." The empty tooth knife shouts quickly, don''t let Leyi start too hard. Now, for them, flesh and blood essence is very important. Not only does Kong Ya Dao need a lot of flesh and blood essence to recover, but now it has a keel. If you want to use the power of that keel, you need more flesh and blood essence.


    Therefore, flesh and blood essence is the most needed energy for Leyi and kongya Dao.


    The more you can store, the better!


    The empty tooth knife flies out. The walking corpses that Leyi killed are penetrated by it on the spot, and the blood and fresh essence are quickly absorbed and stored by it.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi nods and kills people to plunder flesh and blood essence. Originally, he still has some obstacles in his heart. To be honest, he doesn''t want to do too much killing. However, he had no mental obstacle to kill the people of the overlord family.


    These people regard the Terrans as pigs and dogs, kill them if they want, abuse them if they want, and never give them any status. Therefore, in dealing with them, not only does Leyi have no mental obstacles, but he is more and more energetic.


    There are more than 70 black feather people, tiger people and snake people who are chased by stone giants. Cultivation is not low.


    It is precisely because of their large number that even in the process of being chased by the stone giant, there are still a few black feather people who dare to attack Leyi.


    Before his cultivation, Leyi was in a hidden state, and there was no magic lamp on his head, so those black feather people didn''t know what realm he was. But as soon as you see that he is a Terran, you naturally won''t be polite to him. You don''t care what realm he is.


    But did not think, this shot, they know that the target is not a pig, but a tiger dressed as a pig. The tiger''s counterattack was fatal, so the black feather people were killed on the spot, and their flesh and blood essence were absorbed by the empty tooth knife.


    "There are so many people, you can''t waste. More than 70 people are almost the cultivation of the void. It''s a lot of flesh and blood essence."


    Looking at the scattered tigers, snakes and Yu people, Yue Yi is in a hurry. He just wants to leave all these creatures behind. However, although he ascends the imperial realm, it''s not so easy for him to leave so many people at one time.


    "No matter, try it first and catch as many as you can!"


    Leyi no longer hides his accomplishments, but suddenly his breath bursts out, and a beam of light soars from his head. A magic lamp appeared in the air and swayed with his head. In that magic lamp, the magic fire was also burning, and it was quite bright.


    The aura of the realm of ascending the emperor is all full out, and the realm of ascending the emperor is also carried out at the same time. Some of the tiger people and snake people who are relatively close to Leyi are immediately affected and restricted.


    Then, Le Yi reaches out a hand and grabs it at the sky: "the hand of nine prisoners in heaven!"


    When it comes to the skill of restriction and control, this is the best. At the beginning, the old monster in the jar said that this skill was second only to Jiaolong skill and xuanhu killing array. However, it felt better in Leyi. This [nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand] is no worse than those skills. On the contrary, this [nine prison prisoner''s heavenly hand] has a feeling of being superior to them.


    This is because this method is growth oriented and seems to have no limit at all.


    The old monster in the jar said that its growth is due to the spirit of death. The more people die around, the more spirit of death you absorb, the more powerful this move will be.


    He just said that, but what is the limit of this move becoming stronger and stronger? He didn''t say that.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his realm, Leyi feels that the ability and effect of this skill are also improving. It seems that this skill has no limit at all, but can grow all the time. When strength increases, it will also become stronger; If the Qi of the dead soul is absorbed enough, it will also increase.


    After practicing this skill, many times, it also allows practitioners to automatically absorb the spirit of death unconsciously.


    Just like Leyi, sometimes he doesn''t take the initiative to do it, but the pores of his body will automatically take the initiative to absorb the spirit of death floating in the surrounding space.


    When it comes to the spirit of death, it can be found everywhere in the ancient imperial mausoleum, especially in the underground palace. The spirit of death is extremely strong.


    There are so many hungry mandrills. They were human before they died. When their bodies are decayed, they will produce the spirit of death. Therefore, even if Leyi didn''t take the initiative to absorb, at this time, the body passively absorbs a lot of dead soul Qi.


    When he wanted to leave these tiger people, snake people and black feather people in his heart, he didn''t even think about it. It was like a conditioned reflex!


    Boom boom!


    This move, coupled with the restrictions on the realm of ascending the emperor, suddenly, nine dark prisons fell from the sky and were scattered around, covering half of the tiger people, snake people and black feather people who wanted to escape.


    "This... This skill has really become stronger. At that time, the old monster lied to me. This technique was too evil. I didn''t absorb the spirit of death by myself, but it was quietly absorbed for me. And this time it absorbed so much! "


    This skill is very strong and evil. After practice, you have to use it, but you still have to use it. Because once you practice it, it''s like you have your own idea. You don''t need to absorb the spirit of the dead. It can do it by itself.


    As the spirit of death is absorbed more and more, can you resist it? The more you use this technique, the deeper it will take root in your body!


    Looking at the nine huge black prisons falling from the sky, Yue Yi was so surprised that the nine prisons just landed. Before he changed to tearing hands, he saw that the surrounding space was full of dead souls. He even took the initiative to start tearing hands to tear those tiger people, snake people and black feather people.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Kong Ya Dao flies to and fro, fighting with those dead souls, killing those overlord clansmen, plundering the flesh and blood essence.


    When the "nine prison hands" is finished, Leyi has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It seems that killing makes him have a strange excitement. At a certain moment, he did not realize the situation, one of his eyes issued a emerald green light. Extraordinary enchantment!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Leyi is doing it, and the stone giant is also doing it. The explosion of Leyi''s strength seems to attract the attention of the stone giant. Suddenly, the stone giant dances a giant arm that is more than 300 meters long, waves it in the air, and falls from the sky to Leyi''s head.


    Leyi waves his hand, and it''s hard to fight with it

 Chapter 1285

    Bang


    Leyi''s hand has the power of climbing the imperial realm, and his strength is far higher than that of the ordinary early stage of climbing the imperial realm. He wants to break the 300 meter long arm of the stone giant.


    If it''s a bad beast, where can a stone giant be?


    With the touch of the stone giant''s 300 meter hand and Leyi''s palm, there was a dull bang. Suddenly, Leyi felt a kind of heaviness that the sky was about to fall down. This heaviness pressed him down, and he fell rapidly. Then, he broke into the earth. He was hit by the stone giant into 3000 feet of soil.


    On the land, a deep human shaped pit appeared. It was dark inside. Leyi was 3000 feet below the pit.


    The stone giant just knocked Le Yi down, then hit him with another fist, and then smashed him down. This blow shocked the world and broke the ground. It''s near the hole. It''s smashed deeper again.


    Buried in the soil, Leyi feels a crisis and immediately puts on his body copper skin, iron bone and [Petrochemical] ability. At the same time, he is protected by the flowing fire five bird robe. But even so, he still feels a strong shock.


    "Good power, this stone giant has such terrible power that I can''t resist the cultivation of climbing into the imperial realm."


    Even Leyi can''t resist the power, let alone other people. No wonder those overlord clansmen are so many, but after meeting the stone giant, they still scattered and fled. The stone giant has such a strong lethality that if anyone is chased by it, he will blow it down. Even if he is a master of the void, he has to be smashed into meat sauce on the spot.


    Leyi has also tried the "strong when strong" of the mad lion amber. However, the power of the stone giant is too strange to trigger on it. Because the power of the stone giant seems to come from the world itself. The stone giant''s hand is equal to that of the whole world.


    With such a huge earth power, Leyi only suffered a few times. He also felt that his Qi and blood were fluctuating, and there was a kind of anger and impatience lingering in his chest and abdomen.


    He didn''t fight with the stone giant, because there was no need at all. He immediately moved away in an instant and flew to the sky to shuttle away.


    The stone giant seemed to lock him down. As soon as he saw that he was about to slip away, he immediately ran after him. Although the stone giant is huge and clumsy, in fact he runs at the same speed as the wind. No wonder those people were chased by him before, just like maggots attached to bones, and they couldn''t get rid of them.


    Leyi immediately summoned wanbaohua Luojing. Hum, are you quick? You''re faster than me. You''re so big, can you run better than Marlboro?


    Marlboro Luojing is the fastest in the world and the third in the list of antiques. Its biggest advantage is speed. In the whole world of dize, no other magic weapon can match it.


    Buzz


    As soon as Marlboro''s mirror flies out, it picks up Leyi, and the speed suddenly increases.


    Leyi drives the lightning around. Although the stone giant is powerful and powerful, Leyi can fly around it with extreme speed. After repeated moves by the stone giant, he immediately goes to the other side.


    "Hey hey, with this speed, you stupid big man, even if you have a whole body of strength, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Yi calmly gets up and sees other escaped black feather, snake and tiger people. He chases them up again. With the help of Wanbao Hualuo mirror, no one can escape his pursuit. Because no one can be faster than Marlboro mirror. This dize is the fastest in the world. It''s not blowing. Even if they were allowed to escape a certain distance before, wanbaohualuo mirror, even if it was later, could also arrive first, repeatedly snatching in front of them and cutting off their way.


    "You..."


    "How could..."


    Those who were overtaken by Leyi were just like seeing ghosts. They had escaped for a long time. Just now, it was obvious that no one was following. How could someone catch up with them and cut off the road in the blink of an eye?


    "Cut the crap!" Leyi doesn''t talk to them. Marlboro mirrors emit powerful thunder and lightning, and then Leyi approaches them by force. When you get in close contact with them, you immediately turn them on.


    In fact, this is the real usage of Marlboro mirror. The accuracy of lightning attack of Marlboro mirror is not high, so it is easy to avoid. To be exact, if the opponent''s accomplishments reach the realm above the emperor''s landing, he will have the ability to avoid the lightning attack of Marlboro mirror.


    When Leyi first discovered this shortcoming, it was also considered that the ability of Marlboro Luojing was a weakness. Chicken ribs are tasteless to eat and a pity to discard!


    Later, after in-depth understanding and communication with the little girl in the Marlboro mirror, he realized that the true usage of the Marlboro mirror was not like that.


    It''s powerful to attack people with a simple lightning strike, but there will be a half second pause when the Marlboro mirror condenses and radiates. It is precisely because of this half second pause that some experts will seize the opportunity to escape. But if you use another attack method, it''s hard for the target to escape.


    This so-called another attack method is exactly what Leyi is using now.


    With the Marlboro mirror itself, a very strong current magnetic field can be condensed, and its range can reach 10 meters. Within this range, the force of lightning is quite strong. Of course, the thunder and lightning field of Wanbao Hualuo mirror can cover a wider range, but the lightning is the same thing as the current. If the coverage area is too wide, the power will be scattered a lot. But if the coverage area is reduced, the power will be increased a lot.


    Under the analysis of Yue Yi, he decided to set the area of lightning coverage at the length of ten meters, because the distance is not short, and the concentration of the ten meters square, Lei Qian electric field, once the enemy is caught, even if it is the peak of the void, even if it is in the early days of the emperor''s arrival, it will be enough for the other party to drink a pot.


    Ten meters is not long, but if you add the speed of the Marlboro mirror, even if it has only ten meters of coverage, it is quite terrible. Because the speed of Marlboro mirror is the first in the world. Who can run it?


    It is precisely because its speed is the same as that of lightning, even a little faster than that of lightning. The ten meter lightning covered field is also very terrible. The owner of the Marlboro mirror can use this speed to rush to the enemy''s side, so that the enemy is paralyzed by the powerful lightning strike before he can react.


    At present, Leyi is just like this. With the speed of Marlboro mirror, he rushes to those enemies again and again. Without his hand, Marlboro mirror can electrocute each other to death, and then the empty tooth knife comes out to harvest the head and absorb the essence of each other''s flesh and blood.


    After this chase, at least 60 people were killed by Leyi. Of course, there are still some people who have escaped. After all, there are too many people before and it is impossible to catch them all at once. It''s a good record to be able to intercept more than 60 people.


    The stone giant is still chasing Leyi, but Leyi is fast enough. After killing the enemy, he flies in a straight line and crosses this area with the fastest speed of Marlboro mirror. He left the stone giant behind from a distance.


    After tens of thousands of Li, he could not hear any more. It was estimated that the stone giant could not catch up with him, so he gave up.


    Along the coastline, Leyi kept flying for several days. He was flying slowly along the coastline. In this process, the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said that he could feel the breath of the other half corner all the time, and never stopped. From this point of view, it is no doubt that the half corner is in the sea.


    This side of the sea is indeed larger than the Pacific Ocean in Leyi''s impression, and it is estimated that it is even several times larger. After all, this is a world of thousands, and the earth is just a world of dust. Any lake here will be much larger than the Pacific Ocean on earth, and even the Pacific Ocean, Atlantic Ocean and Indian Ocean are not as big as the "Lake" on this side.


    After the eighth day, when it was almost noon, the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly got excited: "stop, stop!"


    Yue Yi was surprised by its sudden stop. He immediately stopped at the same place and asked, "how? Do you have a new feeling? "


    Kong Ya Dao trembled violently. Then he flew out of the storage ring, stuck in the sand and absorbed the sea water. In a moment, the evil spirit in Kong Ya Dao trembled and said, "it''s like this sea area. Here, the feeling suddenly deepened. This time, there will be no more mistakes."


    The empty tooth knife suddenly flew back and forward. That''s right. It confirms that when you fly backward, the feeling will weaken, but when you fly forward, it will suddenly increase.


    That''s why it confirmed that the half of the dragon''s horn is probably in the sea area nearby!

 Chapter 1286

    Under a high peak, there are several people gathered here. On each person''s head, there is a magic lamp. Four of them have already lit the magic lamp, but two of them have only the magic lamp hanging, but the wick has not been lit yet.


    But those who have a magic lamp but no wick are those who fail to reach the imperial realm; Although the impact failed, but also touched the threshold of the imperial realm, touched the spirit of the people. Most of these people''s strength is higher than that of the later stage of the void realm, but lower than that of the early stage of the imperial realm.


    To be exact, it''s just a part stronger than the later stage of the void, just that part. Moreover, it is usually more difficult for such people to enter the imperial realm again than those in the later stage of the void realm. Because from the void, the nine halos in the back of my head will suddenly merge and produce a magic fire. If it is ignited, it means stepping into the realm of ascended emperor; But if it is not ignited, the nine rings will disappear and no longer exist; Without the help of the nine rings, it is very difficult to build a magic lamp out of thin air.


    But Rao is so, no matter in which group, it is very good to be able to achieve this step. At least in terms of combat power, the void is in front of them, and they really are not rivals.


    Take this dark peak at the moment. There are six people standing here. Among the six people, there is a man who has only a magic lamp but has not lit it. At the moment, his hand is bloody and has just been pulled out from the back of a corpse.


    As soon as he pulled out his hand, the corpse fell to the ground. The mixture of blood, brain red and white in his hand looked disgusting. However, the operator even raised his hand, licked it, and then said with satisfaction: "the brain of the human race is still a little bad. To speak of the taste, the taste of the musk race is the most beautiful."


    In fact, there is more than one corpse on the ground? There are at least four or five hundred corpses here, all of which are human corpses.


    There is no doubt that these Terrans are all disciples of the God slaughtering alliance. After entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, they ran into a lot of danger, but finally found a safe place, so they gathered their hands and hid here.


    Unfortunately, when danger comes, you can''t escape even if you want to.


    For example, they thought that they could stay here until the elders of the God slaughtering alliance welcomed them back; However, they just hid here for less than ten days, then they were suddenly targeted by a group of evil thieves. Just an hour ago, these six masters came and killed here in a bloody battle. There was no one left.


    On the other hand, none of the six masters was hurt at all!


    To be exact, these six people are not human. One of them has black wings. The other three are clearly human in the upper body, snake in the lower body, and tiger in the other. That ferocious tiger head, and the burly body, this appearance is too obvious and too eye-catching.


    The two people who had the magic lamp but didn''t light it were the one with black wings and tiger head, while the three people who had the upper body and the lower body of snake all lit the magic lamp. Three people stand together, the momentum is quite amazing.


    The man who just licked his brain is the tiger man.


    In fact, such a realm as theirs can''t be called the imperial realm. In terms of name, they still belong to the void realm. It''s just that there''s a slight difference on the outside.


    In addition to the five of them, there was a real master of climbing the imperial realm. This person stands in the middle of the five people, and none of the five experts dare to be rude to him. They are all respectful and dare not be slighted.


    The man was wearing a moon white long sleeved shirt with his hands on his back. His eyebrows were like knives and swords, slanting into the cloud temples; The stars are bright and bright. There is almost no flaw on the white face. The whole person looks very handsome; And his body is also very strong, under the moon white wide sleeve long shirt, the outline of his strong body is completely hidden.


    Although the three snake men were in the same realm as him, he was standing here, regardless of his bearing or momentum, above all others.


    In addition, this man, with a head of flame like hair, even if there is no wind around, the flame like hair is also flying, as if the roots of the hair is a living creature, has its own subjective consciousness.


    His golden eyebrows and long fiery red hair are the characteristics that make him above all the others in the list. No matter what, others have to depend on his face.


    "These days, have you only found this place for your harvest? Although there are a lot of people here, the number of people coming in this time should be more than that? " All of a sudden, the man with his hair dancing like a flame opened his mouth, and his voice was quite flat.


    "Report back to the emissary. We are looking for it. As you know, this ancient imperial mausoleum is very wide. It''s not easy to find the scattered people from such a wide place." Said the black feather man.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Don''t you black feather people claim to be speed first? In that case, why are you still standing here? Why don''t you find those scattered Terrans for me? " Said the protoss man.


    "Yes The master of the black feather clan immediately nodded his head and immediately stepped back. As soon as his wings vibrated, he flew to the sky.


    In terms of mobility and speed, it is true that the black feather is unique.


    After the black feather master flew away, less than half a pillar of incense time, under the black peak, there were three more people.


    These three people, unexpectedly, are also people who have a magic lamp on their heads and have lit a magic fire. The three of them came here, but they just made up seven masters of the imperial realm.


    Looking closely at these three people, two of them also have golden eyebrows like swords, but they have long brown hair, and their skin is gray. At first glance, these two people seem to have been dug out of the grave. That kind of gray face, really look very dim.


    There is also a man with purple hair, white eyes and no pupils. Besides, his whole body should be the closest to the human race.


    As soon as the three men arrived, they immediately saluted the protoss man, and then reported: "tell the emissary, after exploring, we found a gathering place of the Protoss. However, there are three Terran masters in that place, and there are at least more than 40 others in the void. Please also ask God''s envoy to direct the next step. "


    "Ha ha, just three Terran masters who ascended the imperial realm, how do you sound like you think it''s very difficult?" There was a sudden sneer from the three masters of the snake people.


    The two people with golden eyebrows and gray skin are members of the Luocha people; People with purple hair and white eyes are members of the netherworld. If the black feather clan didn''t leave just now, then here are the descendants of the five overlord families.


    "It''s really tricky. The three Terran masters who ascended the imperial realm were not a threat in themselves, but they actually carried a very good magic weapon. If we remember correctly, it should be one of the five ancient weapons in dize world (Ruyi mountain and river map) The dark one with purple hair and white eyes.


    Every expert knows how strong the ancient ware is.


    Dize world''s five ancient utensils, it is not a joke, once every one out, will let the world shock.


    Later, all the five ancient artifacts disappeared. Not long ago, the five overlord families and the protoss have confirmed that some of the Terrans who want to rebel have mastered the Ruyi mountain and river map, and a powerful Terran once rescued a minor Terran in front of the protoss experts.


    Protoss, this time came to this world, naturally more than one. Moreover, the most possible way to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum was in the early stage of the imperial realm. Therefore, the powerful envoys at the top of the imperial realm did not enter. Only a few Protoss were sent in at the beginning of the emperor''s Kingdom, but Rao was like this. As long as the protoss appeared, the Terrans were all one-sided.


    Just now, there are hundreds of people here, including some experts. However, as soon as this Protoss appeared here, he killed hundreds of people in an instant with his secret method.


    The others who want to escape are the snake people, tiger people and black feather people around him.


    This time, the protoss came here without any special idea. His purpose was to kill people.


    As for the treasure, the protoss are not rare. In addition, the treasure of the ancient imperial mausoleum is not something you want to get. Therefore, these masters who follow the envoys never search for any treasure. Instead, these days, they search everywhere for the whereabouts of the human race, and then lead the envoys to kill the human race in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1287

    "Ruyi mountain and river map? I''ve heard of this thing. It''s said that last time, a Terran expert saved the Terran boy with rosefinch wings by virtue of this ancient tool. Am I right? " The protoss emissary said coldly.


    "That''s right. Ruyi mountain and river map is one of the five ancient artifacts in dize world, and it''s also ranked in the fourth of the five. It''s very powerful. It''s just unexpected that the Terrans who came in this time even brought this painting with them. " The netherworld said unexpectedly.


    "So you''ve already dealt with them?" The eyes of the protoss messenger suddenly become sharp. He doesn''t like people who are good at making decisions because he doesn''t like trouble. He had told these people before and asked them to go out to look for the whereabouts of the Terran. When they found them, he was informed to do it.


    However, this time, it seems to be a bit unexpected. It is obvious that the two Luocha, a Youming master, who just came back, should have had a fight with that group of Terrans and failed.


    If they succeed, then they should come back and ask for credit from the God envoy. They will not say these words. And when they say this, it means that they must have failed.


    Asked the protoss Messenger, his face darkened immediately: "do you take my words in the ear? Don''t you let me know when you find a big fish? Why do you want to scare the snake first? Once they run away, do they want me to follow them? "


    The protoss messengers asked, and the sound of thunder vibrated around, and the sound was circulating among the mountains and rivers.


    The three people who came back to report the news quickly bowed themselves, and then the netherworld man said, "please calm down. Although we have dealt with those people, we didn''t scare them."


    "Do you take me for a fool? Or you don''t have your own brains? Or do you have no brains at all? I''ve already dealt with them, but I still don''t want to scare the snake with grass? " God was so angry that he almost wanted to fight against the three men in front of him.


    The Youming people knew that the more he heard, the more angry he was, so he quickly explained that he wanted to finish his speech and said, "God, please listen to the next word. Although we have already dealt with them, we really don''t scare the snake. Because the Terrans didn''t plan to escape at all. They probably relied on the support of Ruyi mountain and river map. After fighting with us, they didn''t escape. On the contrary, they chased us before. Later, the three of us came back to report that I still have a clansman who is paying close attention to them. Once they have any changes, my clansman will inform me immediately, but now he hasn''t informed me, which means those clansmen haven''t left yet. "


    The protoss emissary frowned. He really wanted to get angry before, but when he heard that the netherworld people had finished speaking, he was amused: "ha ha, with the support of (Ruyi mountain and river map), he didn''t run away, and he chased you to kill? How many of you


    "The four of us are all on the way to the imperial realm." The netherworld replied that three of them had returned, but another was spying on the Terrans.


    "You said before that there were only three Terrans going to the emperor''s territory, but the four of you were chased and killed by the three Terrans. It''s really ironic. Do you Youming and Luocha people eat shit? " The protoss messengers were mercilessly scolded.


    The three were scolded without any temper. After a long time, the two masters of the Luocha nationality said: "the God envoy, that (Ruyi mountain and river map) is really strong. At the beginning, even the Huangtai God envoy couldn''t hold that (Ruyi mountain and river map), so let alone us."


    The so-called "Huangtai Shenshi" is actually the surname of a certain branch of the Protoss. They take Huangtai as their surname and claim to be the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of all ethnic groups. They dominate all the noble races in the world.


    The protoss in the later stage of the emperor''s kingdom who fought with the Terran elder sun last time was called Huangtai, and he was also the most powerful and terrible of the protoss envoys this time.


    In front of him, the emissary was also a member of Huangtai, named "Huangyue"!


    After listening to these two Luocha people, the protoss Huangyue carried out the protoss Huangtai to show that he had really tried his best. The reason why he was defeated was just the relationship between (Ruyi mountain and river map). After all, even the protoss Huangtai can''t suppress that (Ruyi mountain and river map). How can they?


    Naturally, they are not as powerful as the protoss, so in this way, it''s natural.


    "It''s undeniable that (Ruyi mountain and river map) is strong, but are you all pig brains? The same magic weapon has different power when used by different people. The reason why the emperor elder brother didn''t suppress the painting last time was that the other side''s clan was powerful, which made them escape. And this time, in the ancient imperial mausoleum, the other party''s cultivation was at most in the early stage of the imperial realm. How strong can such a race be? And you also said before that their own strength is not so good. In that case, you are still defeated by them. Do you have the face to speak in front of me? " The protoss emperor said coldly.


    The protoss are always arrogant and despise everything.


    After years of repression, the Terran is just like a mole ant in their eyes. These five overlord families are the dogs raised by their Protoss. Now even the dogs can''t hold the ants, which naturally makes them very angry.


    "Cut the crap. Where are the Terrans? Take me there. I''d like to see how strong it is. " With a wave of the broad sleeves of the protoss Huang Yue, the whole person rises in the air. He just floats in the air and moves with the air.


    In this way, seven ascended the imperial realm, one reached the top of the void realm, and the eight masters'' lineup suddenly flew in the air. By the two Luocha, a Youming master in front of the road, toward the distance.


    The black feathered master who flew away before didn''t bother to wait for him. This is the way Protoss works. He can only wait for others. How can he wait for others?


    In addition, if the black feathered master came back at this time, he would be driven out again by the emissary, because the black feathered master didn''t even light the fire, so he was not valued by the emissary. What''s more, the black feather people always boast that they are fast. If they don''t have to investigate the situation, isn''t it a waste?


    So, even if he comes back at this time, he will be driven out and let him continue to search for the Terran.


    And this black feather clan, is really very dedicated, he chose a direction to fly. After flying for a long time, I got close to the seaside. This is a very wide sea area. Of course, in the hearts of these local people, this kind of water area is not a sea, but a lake at most.


    Along the way, I didn''t see half a person, but when I got to the lake, I only saw ripples in a certain area of water. It seemed that something huge was churning in the water, stirring up huge waves, churning within tens of thousands of meters.


    Being able to stir up such a big movement with one''s own strength shows that the thing at the bottom is very unusual.


    The black feathered master immediately flew to the center of the ripples. With his sharp eyes, he suddenly saw that there was a giant under the water. Black feather''s eyesight, that is also very good. The eagle can see the snakes, rabbits and mice on the ground at a height of several thousand meters. And the black feather clan they also inherited this characteristic, the vision that is quite sharp.


    At the moment, he clearly saw that the things in the water were huge, not fish or other beasts, but like a ball.


    It was so huge that it was wriggling and writhing in the water. Suddenly, it seemed to find him. The black thing stretched out a hundred tentacles and swept towards the sky.


    With a sneer, the black feathered master immediately raised his height, flapped his wings, and then swept those slender tentacles into the air and fell down.


    "Evil animal, even I want to swallow it? In the water, you may be really powerful, but in the sky, how can you get the black feather Said the black feather.


    In fact, this thing is not strange to him. More than ten days ago, they met it in another water area. At that time, that monster was smaller than this one, but it was very powerful in the water and could not be killed. At that time, all the envoys did not kill it.


    In the end, everyone avoided it, awed it three feet, and walked away as soon as they saw it.


    This thing, in the water, even the protoss can''t help it. Naturally, after looking at it for a few minutes, the black feather is about to fly away, ignoring the monster.


    As long as he flies in the air, he will not be afraid of this thing.


    However, just as he was about to leave, suddenly the water in the lake below came out with bubbles. As if all of a sudden, this area of water has been burned, and it is breathing hot outside!


    Looking around, it seems that it is the black monster as the center, and the water area with a radius of 500 meters is bursting with bubbles. This water area seems to be really burned!

 Chapter 1288

    With the increase of the temperature around, the sea is boiling violently, and the black monster is also frightened, suddenly shuttling rapidly in the sea. Its speed is quite fast, although it is so huge, but in the water, its speed is no less than lightning.


    Just because of this, when the Protoss and those masters met this kind of creature, they couldn''t help it. First, it''s too fast; Second, it can''t be killed in the water. This is very difficult, so we have to stay away.


    At the moment, the black monster suddenly flashed up in the water like crazy, sprinting at a very fast speed to swim to the deep sea.


    In the middle of the sky, the black feather people felt very strange, "this is good, how can this water area be as hot as a fire?"


    With a curious heart, the black feather clan suddenly fell down and reached for a touch in the boiling water. The touch was really hot. Although the black monster ran away, the water here was just boiling violently, and the temperature didn''t cool down.


    "It''s strange. How can it be like this? This kind of thing should not be like this?" The black feathered master was very strange. Looking towards the deep sea, he suddenly saw that the black monster, who was charging to the deep sea, seemed to stop more than 7000 meters away. Its body began to emit red light, and then there were clusters of colorful flames coming out of its body.


    "Fire? What is this fire? It''s in the water. Can the fire burn in the water? " The black feathered master was shocked.


    And at the moment of his surprise, the black monster''s body, suddenly a knife gas from the sky, and then a figure unexpectedly from the black monster''s stomach burst out, rushed to the sea.


    The figure was full of flames and colors. As soon as he rushed out, he swore at the monster in the water.


    He shook the stains on his body. Fortunately, a robe blocked him. Otherwise, the slurry from the monster would be disgusting to death.


    However, after a few words of abuse, the man picked up a thing that was only three inches long and sent out strange waves.


    Then he took out a broken knife and put it together with the three inch long thing. This splicing made it clear that the thing formed a corner like thing.


    "Why can''t you connect it?" Cried the man dissatisfied.


    And behind him, the black feathered man in the sky suddenly flashed down and landed on the water. His toes gently touched the horizontal surface and made a small ripple.


    The black feathered man had a good look. He noticed that the one who jumped out of the belly of the black monster was an individual, and it seemed that he was quite young and inexperienced. Immediately, he fell down and sneered, "cheap human, are you alone here?"


    The man heard the sound and turned slowly and carelessly. In fact, the existence of the black feather, he has long found out, but he saw each other''s realm, has not cared about it.


    This Terran, of course, is Leyi!


    He took the empty tooth knife to look for the other half of the dragon''s horn. As a result, he found it in this sea area. But when they confirmed, they found that the dragon''s horn was actually following a black monster underwater. The wave is from the black monster. The speed of the black monster in the water is as fast as lightning. It''s frightening.


    And after Leyi locked the monster, he used the Marlboro mirror to chase it as fast as he could, and the monster suddenly slowed down. As soon as Leyi got close to it, it suddenly stretched out countless tentacles, hooked Leyi, and then swallowed it.


    As soon as he entered the monster''s abdomen, Leyi felt a strong corrosive sour smell. It should be the monster''s stomach juice. He wanted to digest it.


    This gastric juice is much stronger than sulfuric acid, and it''s very fierce. Leyi tried several ways to resist it, and in the end, he simply used his own power to resist it. Then, empty tooth knife suddenly excited to tell him that the three inch dragon horn seems to be in the monster''s stomach.


    Leyi immediately shrinks his body, and then searches in the monster''s stomach for a while. As a result, he finds it.


    After finding it, Yue Yi, in a fury, punches and kicks in the monster''s abdomen and attacks it heartily. The fight made the monster writhing in the water, and the monster also had some abilities. After Leyi beat its internal organs, it used its own tentacles to hang Leyi.


    Yue Yi was so happy that he said, "if I can''t even control a monster like you, isn''t that a joke?"?


    At once, the fire of the six mysteries was released, which made the tentacles of the monster creak, and quickly he was scared out.


    In a short time, Leyi released Liumei fire wantonly, burning all the viscera of the monster.


    The horror of Liumei real fire: Yue Yi knows very well that the things in the water are close to water. They are natural enemies to fire, and fire is also their natural enemy.


    Ordinary fire can''t be burned in water, but liuya real fire is different. This is the extreme of fire. Even in water and ice, it can also be burned.


    No, there was a scene of the sea boiling before. Then, Leyi cut the monster''s abdomen with an empty tooth knife, and jumped out like a meteor. At sea level.


    Just now he scolded a few words, he keenly felt that there was someone in the sky, and knew that it was a black feather people for a long time.


    But he didn''t care, until the black feather people fell into the water and spoke to him.


    For the other three inch angle that can find the empty tooth knife, Leyi is very happy and in a good mood at the moment. He looked around, but he didn''t expect that the half three inch dragon horn was in the body of such a black monster.


    "Are you talking to me?" Leyi didn''t put away the Dragon horn either. He pointed to himself and asked the other side.


    "Bullshit, there''s a second base here? But don''t you like to get together? Tell me honestly, is there any more Terrans around here? " The master of the black feather clan asked. As he spoke, the magic lamp in the back of his head emerged. A strong pressure spread to Leyi.


    "You want to find more Terrans? What do you want to do? " Le Yi asked leisurely.


    "Of course, I''ll send you to the West. If you tell me frankly, I''ll give you a good time. If you don''t, I''ll make you die without a place to bury you, not even the whole body." The master of black feather said coldly. Although he was surprised at the sudden appearance of such a race; And he saw with his own eyes that the Terran rushed out from the belly of the black monster, and the black monster, which even the protoss could not help, seemed to have been killed by the Terran.


    However, in recent days, the black feathered followed the protoss to massacre the Terran. The impression of the Terran is too bad. I don''t think there are any masters in the Terran. Just now, less than an hour ago, the black feather followed the protoss to kill four or five hundred people.


    Before killing the Terran, it was just like cutting tofu with a knife and chicken with a bull''s knife. The Terran was too weak.


    It is he who has this kind of psychology, so even if the appearance of Leyi is very special, even if Leyi killed the black monster, in his heart, he doesn''t think Leyi is strong. At most, I think that Leyi has some powerful magic weapon.


    During the conversation, he also looked at Leyi. After careful examination, he found that this Terran had a good treasure. That''s the cloak and robe on Le Yi. There are five flamingos on it. It''s obvious that it''s extraordinary.


    Just now the waters were boiling, he thought that this robe should have made it.


    If he thinks about it, he will not take Leyi seriously.


    If he knew the whereabouts of other people around him, he would still give him a result of thousands of pieces; If Leyi doesn''t know, he will give the same result. Because he doesn''t like Terrans at all.


    This time, I came to the ancient imperial mausoleum to kill the human race.


    "Ha ha, do you want me to leave the whole body? You''re very generous. I''m looking for you to try my sword. Now, since you''re looking for the Terran, you must know the gathering place of a large number of people on your side, right? Well, you tell me where your men are. If you tell me, I''ll give you a whole body. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave no body. " Yue Yi laughs, suddenly suddenly suddenly changes his face and asks back what he says.


    He needs a lot of flesh and blood essence. At the same time, he got the new three inch dragon horn. He just wanted to try his power, but he was worried that no one would do it. No, it happened to be one of my own.

 Chapter 1289

    "To die!" After hearing this, the black feathered master was very angry. He made an upward move with both hands. Suddenly, the waves in the remote waters were surging up into the sky. Two water columns, like a water dragon, were driven by the black feathered master and roared to Leyi.


    Leyi stood still, watching that the attack was about to hit him, he didn''t even mean to dodge. At this moment, a shadow on his body surface, which was not so obvious, suddenly became obvious again.


    It''s the virtual shadow of the ancient unicorn. It''s the great move of Unicorn amber -- [dominating the world]. He just performed this move in the belly of the black monster. No, time has not passed.


    This [dominating the world] can even take 20 minutes to deal with the weak. When it was on earth, it had such a long protective ability, but when it arrived in this alien world, Leyi found that its protective ability was rapidly weakening ten minutes later.


    In the earth world, it seems a long time to protect nature in front of ordinary people.


    But here, it is ten minutes, because after ten minutes, its protection is not invincible.


    Boom!!


    The two super big water jets impact on Leyi like a water dragon, and countless ice crystals are hidden in the water column, passing through the surface of Leyi''s body.


    This move is quite dangerous. It''s a big killing move of the black feather. If anyone is attacked, countless ice crystals hidden in the water column can cut the target into pieces!


    However, this time, the killing move seems to have failed! Because he saw that when his two water jets hit the humble human, there was no harm at all. On the contrary, the human was still smiling at him.


    When his attack moves stopped, the Terran suddenly stepped forward with a sneer and said, "you''re done. It''s my turn." As he spoke, a magic lamp suddenly flashed on the top of the Terran''s head, while a gorgeous flame was still fluttering in the magic lamp.


    The master of the black feather clan saw this scene, and his back was so scared that he sweated: "what? Ascend the imperial realm


    He quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned around and left!


    Although he also had a magic lamp on his head, his magic fire was not lit. The magic lamp that didn''t light the magic fire was just an ornament, just a little higher than the later stage of the void. In front of the experts in the imperial realm, that is slag.


    Xianfan, Xianfan, the difference between Xianfan, that is the difference between heaven and earth. He doesn''t think that he can fight alone against a Terran who ascends the imperial realm. At the same time, he is also complaining. Ma De, if you come out for a stroll, you can meet a Terran master who ascends the imperial realm!


    Isn''t it true that there are very few masters of the Terran in the imperial realm? Why did he come across one so easily?


    "Go? If you can run in front of me, I''ll write the word "Leyi" upside down. " Leyi floated up and stood in the air, then hooked his fingers and said, "well, I''ll let you fly for ten seconds first, and then I''ll chase you after ten seconds."


    Today, Leyi is also a master of Arts and is bold. Only when he reached such a high level and had a strong strength and confidence, did he feel that sometimes when he met the enemy, he was not happy to kill him with a knife. Sometimes, this cat and mouse game is very interesting.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Now that he has found all the three inch dragon horns, he just needs to find a place to wait to be sent back safely.


    Therefore, the rest of the time can be used for recreation.


    The master of the black feather clan sneered: "fortunately, fortunately, this Terran is an arrogant, let me ten seconds? You''re in the middle of your head. In dize world, the feather race is recognized as the fastest race. Compare your speed with me. Go to hell with you. "


    He quickly flew to the direction of the black mountain, to go back to inform, ascend the kingdom of the Terran, he is unable to deal with. But if you tell the emissary, he should be happy to kill the Terran.


    "No, this Terran looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere!" All of a sudden, a scene flashed in the head of the black feather man, and he remembered that the human was a little familiar just now. After careful thinking and recollection, it suddenly occurred to him that this man was not the audacious human who made a big fuss in heiyunbao?


    This man not only made a big scene in heiyunbao, but also made a big scene in the tiger kingdom. In the tiger Kingdom, he was almost killed. In the end, he was rescued by a mysterious master of renzu with Ruyi mountain and river map.


    At that time, it was spread all over the five overlord families, and almost everyone knew it.


    But many black feather people have only seen portraits, not real people, so the impression is not so deep. Therefore, at the first glance, the black feather did not recognize the identity of Leyi. When he thought about it, he was surprised and surprised: "this Terran was in the void at the beginning, wasn''t it? How did you step into the realm of the emperor so soon? "


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, he suddenly heard a cold laugh in his ear: "you fly so slowly, I don''t have to work hard to catch up with you, or I''ll give you another 20 seconds?"


    The voice is so clear that it almost sounds to my ears.


    The master of the black feather clan trembled and turned his head suddenly, but he saw that the Terran was right beside him, and there was an endless color of ridicule between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "You..." the black badminton master was shocked. He was already flying at the extreme speed. However, he was still flying for ten seconds. Unexpectedly, he was caught up by the other party in a few blinks: "how can... You..."


    The black feathered master was surprised and turned around to fight Leyi.


    But Leyi easily got out of the way, then shook his head and said: "forget it, I won''t let you, you fly so slowly, even if I let you fly 30 seconds more, you still can''t run away and don''t play."


    With that, Leyi revolved around the black feathered master at a very fast speed for three circles. Then the thunder and lightning surged around him. As soon as the thunder and lightning touched the black feathered master''s body, it creaked and the electric current leaped. The black feathered master was convulsed and his eyes were turning white.


    In a moment, the empty tooth knife flew out and wanted to kill him. But he was stopped by Leyi, "wait a minute."


    Yue Yi shouts the empty tooth knife, then presses the person''s head with one paw to perform soul searching. When the person is electrified, the soul searching goes on smoothly and easily captures his memory in recent days.


    This soul searching technique has been played a lot, and Leyi also has some experience. When he was still unfamiliar before, he often absorbed other people''s memories at one time. This leads to sometimes feel strange, because a person''s memory will affect their character, memory too much, make themselves messy.


    In the end, he sealed some of the plundered memories. These memories can not be killed, can only be temporarily sealed, but also a kind of "garbage", and can not be deleted garbage. After knowing this, he was much more cautious in using soul searching later, and would not easily search other people''s memories.


    Searching for memory is like "copying" and "pasting". It is very fast and can make one person quickly understand another person''s memory.


    And soul searching also has another usage, which is browsing. Speaking of browsing, it''s too slow, just like watching TV. Even if you fast forward, you have to watch one episode after another. Efficiency is too slow.


    All of a sudden, Leyi only searched his memory for a few days and easily mastered it. After browsing it, he really found something interesting for him.


    "Tut Tut, some protoss have come in, and just before, they killed four or five hundred people. You are so domineering and ferocious. What''s the matter with us Leyi was in a state of exasperation.


    No matter who the slain people are, whether they know them or not, whether they are hostile or not. Now it''s a big issue between races. The five overlord families join hands with the protoss to destroy the murderers. At this time, as long as they are individuals, they should all stand on the same front and share a common hatred.


    At least that''s what Leyi thinks!


    There are contradictions between the human race, which can be solved after the event. At present, it is necessary to solve the ethnic grudges first.


    "There are so many people, one Protoss, three snake people, two Youming people and four Luocha people." According to the memory of this black feathered man, Yue Yi browsed and saw their team in his memory. There were a lot of them, almost all of them ascended the imperial realm.


    There are only two relatively poor realm, and the black feather is one of the relatively poor.


    The others are all cultivation in the imperial realm, but a few people scattered out to find someone. But in the sum of them, there are ten masters who ascend the imperial realm. Another void, like the black feather, has a magic lamp but no magic fire, which is directly ignored by Yue Yi.


    "Ten of them ascend the imperial realm, and there is one Protoss among them. Do you think I can solve it? Oh, no, they are scattered. According to this man''s memory, they are only five at present What Leyi saw was just the memory of the time when the black feather people left the black mountains before.


    "Five people, three snake people, one Protoss and the other tiger people in the void are not counted. You say, "can I kill them?" Leyi suddenly asks the evil spirit in kongya Dao.

 Chapter 1290

    "In your present state, there is no problem. If the other party is in the middle of the imperial realm, maybe you can''t do it, but it''s only in the early stage, then there''s no problem at all. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife. It was very excited because its lost three inch dragon horn was finally found.


    In the past, it was incomplete, but now, it can become complete.


    "Why can''t you connect it?" Yue Yi said that he had tried several times with the half of the Dragon horn, but he couldn''t connect it. Everything that is channeled, once broken, can be fused. As long as it consumes some energy, it can be restored as before. But this half of the Dragon horn can''t be fused.


    The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said: "just like this, you want to link the two dragon horns together. That''s a delusion. It''s not a weapon, it''s a dragon horn. If it''s a simple weapon, it can automatically fuse, but the Dragon horn is not so easy to fuse. "


    "And how? If it can''t be fused, then it''s useless to get this half corner. It''s a joy in the air. " Leyi said with a little disappointment. He''s still trying to find someone to test the knife.


    "This is the dragon''s horn. If you want to integrate it, you naturally need dragon''s blood. With the nourishment of dragon''s blood, this knife can perfectly integrate." The evil spirit in kongya Dao said that kongya Dao itself is the dragon''s horn, so its essence is the dragon''s horn. To fuse the broken dragon''s horn, it must be nourished by dragon blood.


    "Dragon blood? Are you kidding? Where should I go to find dragon blood? And even if you find the dragon, it''s a legendary thing. How easy is it to get its blood? " Le Yi said angrily, "didn''t you also say that you can try the knife after finding this half of the Dragon horn? It can''t be integrated. What else can we try? "


    He complained that the evil spirit had cheated him, and the sword could not be fused. He tried to fart. There''s no way to see the full power of the knife.


    The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said: "I did say that I can test the knife, but you asked how to merge, so I told you the method of perfect fusion; In addition to this perfect fusion method, there is another imperfect fusion method, which is temporary fusion method. As long as the fusion is temporary, can''t we also try the knife? "


    "Imperfect fusion? What do you mean


    "It means a short fusion. When the energy disappears, it will still break from the fracture. But in the process of integration, it can still play a complete power, at least 80% Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "80%? In this way, it''s still very attractive. Let''s talk about it quickly. What''s this imperfect fusion method like? " Yue Yi asked. The complete empty tooth knife is 80% stronger than it is now. Now the broken hollow teeth knife, even if play to the extreme, it is only a complete 50% force. When it suddenly increases to 80%, its power is naturally imaginable. In the early days of Denghuang Kingdom, it should not be a problem.


    "The imperfect fusion method is to use your blood, the blood of your right body. At that time, the protoss used his own horn to make the hollow tooth Dao, and also sacrificed the blood of the protoss in it. Therefore, the hollow tooth Dao has a lot to do with the blood of the Protoss. As long as you put the blood of the protoss on the fracture, and then combine it, it can be fused together for a short time. "


    "How many knives can I use to wipe the blood once?" Yue Yi asked.


    "If you wipe the blood once, you can use it at least three times. After three times, the sword will break, but you can continue to use the blood of the Protoss." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    Listening to it, Leyi immediately cut his palm, and then golden blood came out of the palm. This is the blood of the protoss, which was suppressed by him in the right half of the body. This blood has a very powerful hematopoietic function. It doesn''t matter to lose some blood.


    With the bleeding in the palm of his hand, Leyi quickly smears the blood on the broken part of the empty tooth knife, and then puts the two dragon horns together to continue smearing the blade with the blood of the Protoss. About 200 ml of blood was lost, and he suddenly found that the empty tooth knife really fused. The total length is about 30 cm. Even if it is perfect, it is still a short knife.


    However, just after the fusion, Leyi suddenly found that the murderous spirit of this sword had leaked out automatically. Holding the knife, he felt the endless murderous spirit spread out from the body of the knife. At the same time, the knife also gives off a faint golden light.


    Holding the handle in the palm of the hand, a feeling of great power is transmitted from the fingertip. Leyi clearly feels the enhanced power, which is more than multiple? It''s more than ten times.


    "Sure enough, it''s so murderous. This empty tooth knife made me feel strange for the first time." Leyi holding the knife, really has a strange feeling, this complete empty tooth knife exudes terrible murderous gas, and a kind of indifference.


    Suddenly, the empty tooth knife jumped out of Leyi''s grasp and absorbed all the flesh and blood essence of the black feather people.


    At this time, he returned to Leyi''s hand again and said, "since you want to try the knife, let''s go; If you kill more people, you can plunder more flesh and blood. There''s no need to be afraid of the five ascenders. With the power of the complete blade, one move can help you directly kill at least two of the early stages of ascenders. "


    "Two in one?" As soon as Le Yi''s eyes widened, he became excited. You should know that his spiritual power can be released at least twice. That is to say, with this knife, as long as two knives fall, four people can be killed.


    Then, if he returns to the peak of his weak state with "hundred battles never die", then he can cut two more. According to this calculation, it''s true that even if all the ten experts who ascend the imperial realm gather together, he doesn''t have to be afraid!


    "So strong?" Yue Yi asked, you know, before kongya Dao fused the three inch dragon horn, he used the "kill the world sword" to Lu Yan, the snake man in the imperial realm, but he didn''t kill Lu Yan, the snake man, and only cut off his tail. Now, with the addition of three inch dragon horns, can we really kill denghuangjing? And a knife can cut two?


    "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife. It''s better to have a try than a thousand words. After a try, the power will be known naturally.


    "Try now? Isn''t that a waste of psychic power? "


    "This black feathered man is not dead yet. The spiritual power you wasted when you tried the sword can be replenished by absorbing the spiritual power in his body."


    "Oh, yes."


    At that moment, Leyi really clenched the empty tooth knife, and cut it down in the magnificent sea.


    This complete empty tooth knife, since the fusion of the three inch dragon horn, even the momentum of the cleaver has changed. In the past, the broken hollow tooth knife would be at least 100 meters long when it was used. However, now, it doesn''t actually soar at all. On the contrary, it has a kind of killing spirit of heaven breaking and earth breaking.


    After half a breath, the vast sea was divided into two parts. The huge ocean was divided into two sections, and a huge trench was formed in the middle. The trench was sputtered out by knife gas, reaching 10000 meters deep and thousands of miles away.


    After a knife fell, the ocean, which was divided into East and west sides, split for more than ten seconds, and then merged again.


    Leyi is shocked to take in the air conditioner. What is it to return to nature? It''s clear that when the empty tooth knife is complete, it will return to its original nature. Although there is no dazzling light on the surface, the damage caused by this knife is more than ten times stronger than before?


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The earth in the ocean is bursting, and the sky seems to be split that day. More cosmic light shines down, and many black holes form on the ground for no reason.


    Seeing this, Leyi ran away from here. The power of this knife is so strong that it seems to have broken the sky and collapsed the earth of the ancient imperial mausoleum. The terrible cosmic light and underground black hole are all silent things that kill people. Once they touch them, they will be finished.


    Yue Yi quickly grabs the black feather master and uses his spiritual power to supplement the lost spiritual power. Taotie crystal releases its sucking power, and in a few seconds, it sucks up his spiritual power.


    Then, the empty tooth knife sucked all his flesh and blood essence. At this point, the black feather man died completely, without a breath of half silk.


    However, Leyi steered the Marlboro mirror and drove at top speed. Only a few minutes later, he arrived at the Black Mountains in the memory of the black feather people.


    He drove the lightning and soon smelled the smell of blood. He came to the mountains and saw hundreds of human bodies lying on the ground. These Terrans were slaughtered so that there were almost no corpses left, limbs and broken arms all over the ground, and the blood dyed the area red.


    "Ah


    Yue Yi sighed, "although I don''t know you, I''m a human. Since I met you, I''ll give you the last ride."


    After that, he hit the ground with his palms, and the earth moved the earth with its spiritual power, and the dust rose up. Then, between the overturning, the sand flew up and down, and soon all the corpses were covered and buried.


    After simply burying these Terrans, Leyi let out the power of induction, but failed to sense the breath fluctuation of those snake people, tiger people, and Protoss experts.


    It seems that those people are no longer here.

 Chapter 1291

    Thousands of miles away from the black peaks, it''s really a wonderful haven.


    It is surrounded by a vast plain, and in the center of it, there are two or three football fields. The open space is now completely cut off by the earth wall cast by the Earth Spirit.


    Inside the earth wall, there were more than 40 people sitting cross legged, each with a faint light.


    These people are all human, and the place is here. They have been in this ancient imperial mausoleum for nearly 20 days. They have taken risks, gained many opportunities and, of course, paid a lot. Many people, in order to seize the opportunity in the crisis, instead put their young and beautiful life together.


    There are 44 people here.


    Among them, there are three people with a huge breath. The place where they sit can burst out circle after circle of light lotus on the ground. On top of their heads, there are also magic lights and fire, which are quite gorgeous. There were three people sitting in the middle of the crowd. The first one looked about thirty years old. His face was cut like a knife, revealing a trace of fortitude everywhere.


    Originally, there were only more than ten people led by the three of them. They went through several underground palaces, gained a lot of treasures and lost a lot of people. Most of the people in the square gathered here scattered these days.


    Among these people, there are some who live in the void, some who live in the heaven, and some who live below the heaven. They are not allowed to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum this time. And it''s also very small.


    These people gathered here, because of the protection of the three masters who ascended the imperial realm, they settled down. Prepare to spend the rest of your time here and return to the butcher alliance.


    Before entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, many people came here full of hope, looking forward to their first flight here. However, the reality is always cruel. The danger in the ancient imperial mausoleum almost destroyed their illusions. When the blood showed in front of them, their illusions were all broken and replaced by fear and panic.


    Over the past few days, they have met many people from the five overlord families. Fortunately, these three masters have led them to open the thorns and chop the thorns, and they have lived to this day.


    And just a few hours ago, four enemies came here to kill them. As a result, they were attacked by the three great Terran masters who ascended the imperial realm. Instead, they ran away and chased them for 70000 Li.


    So far, these three Terran masters who ascended the imperial realm have become the backbone of these low realm Terrans and the hope to go back.


    "Elder martial brother, do we really need to change places?" In meditation, one of the three masters who ascended the imperial realm suddenly asked the middle-aged man who looked very stable.


    In fact, these three people are all from Yimu hall, and they are all disciples of elder sun. The man who looks very steady in the middle is mu Yousheng, elder sun''s first disciple! He is the grandson of the former chief elder of Yimu temple. Because of an accident, his pulse was hurt. His grandfather and father were killed by the five overlord. Later, elder Sun took over as the chief elder of Yimu hall and accepted him as an apprentice.


    The other two masters are sun''s grandson. His elder brother is named "Sun Fushen" and his younger brother is named "Sun Fusheng".


    It was Sun Fuchen who had just opened his mouth. Before that, the three of them pursued and killed the four enemies who ascended the imperial territory for 70000 Li. Later, they came back here.


    When he just came back, sun asked if he wanted to take someone away from here, but mu Yousheng said he didn''t have to. They have Ruyi mountain and river map to protect their body, and those curfew dare not come back.


    However, sun Fuchen always felt uneasy in his heart. No, after a long time, he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Change? Where can I go? This ancient imperial mausoleum is full of dangerous places. We are familiar with this place, at least it is safe. If we are worried that more enemies will come to us later, we will change the place immediately. What if we encounter greater danger in the process of changing the place? " Muyousheng was the oldest and the most stable, so he entered the ancient imperial mausoleum this time. Elder sun invited Ruyi mountain and river map and gave it to Mu Yousheng instead of his two grandsons.


    So it can be seen that this mu Yousheng is very trustworthy and entrusted in elder sun''s heart.


    After hearing this, sun Fuchen thought it was reasonable, but he always felt a sense of ominy in his heart.


    Mu Yousheng said that if he left here rashly to find a new garrison, he might encounter greater danger in the process. Because along the way, they have not encountered similar dangers.


    For example, sometimes when walking, a giant beast suddenly emerges from the ground, swallowing and killing dozens of them all at once.


    Or, somewhere, there is a half awake and half asleep hungry mandrill, which is suddenly met by them and chased by hungry mandrill. At least more than ten people will die at one time.


    This kind of consumption is too big. These people have been fed up with fright for a long time. They are already frightened. How can they afford to do it again?


    Besides, it may not be dangerous to stay here.


    This is also Mu Yousheng after thinking, repeatedly decided.


    "Brother, just listen to the elder martial brother. We have Ruyi mountain and river map. Even if the curfew come to them again, why can''t they? Before, they were chased and killed by us for 70000 Li, beating them like dogs. If they dare to come, they will be killed next time. " Sun Fusheng said that he is the youngest and has the highest talent. Among the three, he has achieved the same cultivation as his elder brother and Mu Yousheng. It can be seen that this boy is definitely a genius.


    The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, which is what he said. He had crushed the four enemies in the imperial territory like dogs before. He had high morale, so he would not have any worries.


    They are the grandsons of elder sun, and Mu Yousheng is the apprentice of elder sun. According to the truth, the apprentice and his son should be one generation apart. However, this is not the case with the main gates of the Tu Shen alliance. Mu Yousheng is the first disciple of the Yi Mu temple. Sun Fuchen and sun Fusheng are also disciples of the Yi Mu temple. In fact, no matter which gate it is, they all worship the gate, not someone as their teacher. That''s why the sun brothers call him elder martial brother.


    "In fact, it''s no use trying to go. One of the four people just now has been watching us secretly. Even if we go, we can''t go away." Mu Yousheng suddenly opened his eyes. A beam of light came out of his eyes. Like a searchlight, he scanned the empty clouds in front of him. Then his eyes closed.


    "Where is it? Where is that man? " Sun Fusheng immediately stood up and wanted to fight.


    Mu Yousheng sighed and said: "it seems that you are right to worry about floating dust. There is really a big trouble. However, we can''t avoid this trouble. Even if we left before, we can''t get rid of it."


    They have too many people and too big goals. Even if they go, they are easy to be tracked and detected.


    In fact, Mu Yousheng has always felt that there is a master of the nether world who has been observing these people tens of thousands of meters away. How can they get away with this man watching? It''s just a waste of effort.


    After muyousheng''s words fell, there were several dark shadows in the sky, in the direction where they pursued the enemy.


    Sun Fu Chen and Sun Fu Sheng saw each other and quickly fought side by side, looking serious.


    "One, two, three... Eight, eight." Sun Fusheng exclaimed.


    "Well, there are more than eight, and the one who has been hiding all the time. It should be nine." Muyousheng said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, another person flashed out of the dark clouds and joined the eight people who had just arrived. It was really nine.


    Eight of the nine men had a magic lamp on their heads, and the magic fire was shining in the lamp. The ninth man, a tiger man, also had a magic lamp on his head, but the magic fire didn''t light up.


    Sun Fu Chen took a cold breath: "eight... Eight boarders, elder martial brother, can we hold on?"


    "Let''s signal. If there are four or five of them, we can still support them with the help of" Ruyi mountain and river map ". But... Eight of them ascend the imperial territory, and have you noticed that the person in the middle of the nine people?" Muyousheng reminded.


    Sun Fu Chen and Sun Fu Sheng looked over and saw that the person in the middle of the nine people, wearing a set of moon white long clothes, was fluttering in the wind. Their skin was as white as jade, and their two golden eyebrows were like knives and swords. What is more eye-catching is that the man''s disorderly hair is burning in the air like a flame, boiling and fluttering.


    "Protoss! It''s the protoss How can Sun Fu Chen and Sun Fu Sheng not recognize each other? At this glance, I recognized that the one among the nine people was the protoss of the universe.


    Here comes the protoss! Even the protoss really came!


    One of the eight ascenders is a Protoss. On their Terran side, only three of them are ascenders. With three enemies and eight, what''s the odds?


    All of a sudden, Mu Yousheng, sun Fushen and sun Fusheng all burst out in a thick cold sweat!

 Chapter 1292

    In fact, apart from the protoss, the three of them are not able to support so many masters of the imperial realm, let alone one of them.


    Protoss, even if many people don''t want to admit it, is above all other races. They are born with terrible power.


    A descendant of a Protoss, even if he is in the same level with you, but his explosive power can surpass you ten times. So strong!


    It is because of this that the protoss is called the most powerful race in the universe, which makes all races submit and worship at their feet.


    On the Terran side, although there are many people, what''s the use of more people when facing absolute masters? On their side, there are only three people who have ascended the imperial realm, and those below it are ordinary people. No matter how many mortals there are, they may not be able to fight a celestial ascended imperial realm.


    Therefore, these 40 odd people are of no use at all. At most, they can only deal with the tiger people on the opposite side who have not ignited the magic fire. Maybe they can also contain one or two strong people in the imperial realm. But Rao is such a drop in the bucket.


    "Ah... Protoss... Here comes the protoss..."


    "The protoss! Do you see that? That fiery red hair, he... He''s a Protoss... "


    "It''s over. We''re all going to die here, and the protoss are coming. Can we still have a chance to live?"


    "Run away, run away, run as far as you can, and it''s too late if you don''t go."


    The crowd burst into flames, and the protoss, like a fuse, completely ignited their fear. When the fire of fear burst, these people were completely flustered and ran away.


    But no one thought, even if escape, can escape? In the face of so many ascenders, where are you going?


    "Calm down, don''t be afraid. What is Protoss? The four enemies before were still beaten like dogs by us? " Sun Fusheng cried out in an attempt to calm the flustered crowd.


    However, his shouting didn''t work this time. If it''s just the Luocha, Youming, and snake people, it''s not enough. Maybe they can listen to sun Fusheng and try to calm down. However, even the protoss are here this time. How can you calm them down?


    Before that, the two Luocha and the two Youming clans united to attack, they were indeed beaten by Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers and fled in confusion, and they were chased and killed by the three of them for 70000 Li.


    However, the current situation is totally different from the previous situation, which means totally different concepts.


    Now, even if we leave aside the protoss, there are seven masters who can ascend the imperial realm. This means that Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers will face the situation of one enemy and two enemies. Everyone has to fight two enemies, and the other has one more. There is no doubt that there is no chance of winning at all, not to mention that there is a fierce eye of the protoss on the other side.


    This is definitely a losing game!


    Those who have a little brain will not believe sun Fusheng''s words, so they run away and disperse towards the back quickly.


    Sun Fusheng yells to make them obedient and stable, but their hearts are in a mess. It''s impossible to stabilize them temporarily.


    It''s like a battle between two armies. Once one side is timid and someone goes back, then one will pass ten, and ten will pass 100. This is the so-called "downfall of defeat". It''s irreparable.


    As soon as these people ran away, there were three snake masters and the tiger master among the enemies on the opposite side. They immediately intercepted them. They came here with the purpose of killing people. Naturally, no one would be allowed to leave alive.


    The sun brothers set out to intercept the three snake people, but in the positive direction, the leader of the protoss, with two Luocha and two Youming people, fell directly opposite them, 50 meters away.


    "The three difficult characters you''re talking about are these three cheap people?" The protoss man opened his mouth, his voice was cold, his hair was like fire, rippling in the wind.


    The four masters who ascended the imperial realm around him all nodded. These four people had fought with these three people before. However, because the Terrans have Ruyi mountain and river map, they suppress them everywhere. In the end, they are forced to flee in panic and are chased for 70000 Li, which is quite embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, Ruyi mountain and river map, I''ve long wanted to see it." The protoss man''s hands behind his back were suddenly put on his chest. He grabbed at the void. Suddenly, there was sand at the foot of Mu Yousheng, which turned into a claw to catch him.


    But mu Yousheng stamped his foot hard, and he took the claw made of sand as a shock. At the same time, he drank aloud, and a ribbon floated out of his body. As soon as the ribbon appeared, it immediately presented the scene of mountains and rivers, surrounded them. In a moment, the scene of mountains and rivers spread out again, rendering the plain as high as mountains.


    The river is wandering and the flood is surging, as if thousands of people are singing and making a great noise.


    The eyes of the man of the protoss are slightly condensed. He stares at Mu Yousheng''s face and says faintly: "it seems to be interesting." Then he said to the four masters of the imperial realm: "I''ll solve these three humble people. Just watch them for me."


    "Yes The four masters of the nether world and the Luocha people did not dare to speak more than half a word and stood still watching the battle.


    On the other hand, the fleeing Terran was hunted and hanged by the snake man master and the tiger man master. In less than three minutes, half of them died. There were only about 20 people left. These 20 people were so scared that they came back to Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers.


    At this time, they can only borrow the strength of Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers to protect themselves.


    And Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers will also be their only life-saving straws. If these three people can''t hold on, then this time they will all splash blood here.


    "You just told you not to run, but to run. Do you know that you are wrong?" Sun Fusheng was furious and began to scold those people.


    How could those people die so soon if they were obedient, didn''t run around and united with them?


    "Enough, Fusheng. Don''t say more. It''s important to the enemy." Muyousheng reminds us that this is not the time to quarrel with these people, but to fight against the enemy.


    [seal of Caroline]!


    All of a sudden, the opposite Protoss was full of blood and energy. He made a strange seal in the air, then looked at Mu Yousheng and slapped him. Suddenly, a huge seal came down from the sky!


    That seal, like a jade seal, has the ancient god beast''s carving, condenses on it, the vigorous air diffuses everywhere, thunders down, and is powerful in all directions.


    Mu Yousheng''s face was very serious, and he drank a low voice. Then he and the sun brothers worked together to drive the "Ruyi mountain and River Painting". When the painting scroll was unfolded, the mountains and rivers sprang up, as if the earth was boiling away from the center of the earth, the mountains and rivers were shifting, and Yin and Yang were fighting!


    Boom!!!


    The seal of Caroline fell, and fell among the mountains. The scene of mountains and rivers suddenly broke. That group of houses also collapsed, the river stopped flowing, smoke and noise.


    "The country''s broken mountains and rivers, the city''s spring vegetation deep!" Mu Yousheng''s spiritual power inspires them. The mountains and rivers of Ruyi mountain and river map change, and the peaks break, but endless plants grow from them. The power of plants is not to be checked, but you must not underestimate it.


    Under the pressure of boulders, vegetation can grow out from under the stones. When it grows strong, it can even push the boulders open. This is the power of vegetation, but also a stubborn force! Tenacious and unyielding force!


    Under the seal of Carolan, a special kind of pressure filled the space. Namu Yousheng and the sun brothers suddenly felt that their bodies were a little stiff, as if they were imprisoned by an invisible thing and could not move.


    Fortunately, they have the Ruyi mountain and river map on their heads, and the power of plants and plants is booming. After the mountains and rivers are broken, the plants and plants are rising, carrying the huge seal, and they want to lift it up.


    On the other side, the four masters of Youming clan and Luocha clan were quite shocked when they saw this scene. Before, the four of them dealt with the three of them, but with the help of Ruyi mountain and river map, the three of them went after them in an overwhelming offensive. However, now a Protoss to deal with the three of them together, but can force the three of them very hard!


    This is the gap!


    Absolute strength gap!


    "Protoss... Is really powerful!"


    "One person can force three people to ascend the imperial territory, and even Ruyi mountain and river map seems to be unable to bear under his attack."


    "Sure enough, what the divine envoy said before is true. Although the Ruyi mountain and river map is strong, it has different power and effect when it is used by different people. The strength of these three people is too low to give full play to their full strength. Therefore, the three of them could not resist the attack of the divine envoy. "

 Chapter 1293

    "We will be at the top of the mountain


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, under the oppression, recite another syntax mantra. As soon as the syntax mantra breaks off, a high mountain rises again in the fragmented mountains and rivers. The high mountain rises up to the sky and is unique. With that giant seal, he went straight into the sky and disappeared.


    Immediately, the long Ruyi mountain and river map turned into a long belt like a waterfall. This time, they attacked the emperor of the Protoss.


    "The clock of fortune is beautiful, yin and Yang cut out the dawn!"


    The huge waterfall cuts away, dividing Yin and Yang. On one side, it is bright day, on the other side, it is dark night. Waterfalls bring endless flow of water, rushing to. Like the water of the Yangtze River, rolling East.


    The waves are surging up. There are many heroes who are washed out by the waves. Many things in ancient and modern times are full of vicissitudes and heartlessness in the laughter.


    At that time, the four masters of the Luocha and Youming clan went back more than 100 meters. They have tasted this move. They are attacked by thousands of Li rivers and mountains. If any of the four of them can fight against it alone, they will have the power. Must be hit to pieces by the mountains and rivers!


    This picture of Ruyi mountains and rivers is clearly a painting, but it has the word "Ruyi". It can be used as a weapon or a scroll.


    A show of mountains and rivers, a roll of rivers and rivers to change!


    "Well, it''s really interesting. Ancient weapons are worthy of being ancient weapons, but you shouldn''t be the one to use weapons like this. In your hands, it''s a waste. " The protoss Emperor gave a sneer. Suddenly, he stamped his feet and tied his hands with the second hand. Then the whole person became huge.


    All saints skill!


    The protoss Huang Yue directly poked out his two palms and roared to the rushing river: "your mountains and rivers are surging. Under my one palm, I want you to collapse the mountains and turn the river back."


    The protoss emperor read suddenly become huge, this palm hit out, really devastated. The mountains and rivers of ten thousand li are coming. Under the destruction of his hand, the mountains are upside down and broken. The long river is violently shaken, and it really has a backflow.


    The river is surging to the East, but now it is surging back to the West!


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    All of a sudden, the mountains and rivers broke, and the three people, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, who were in charge of Ruyi''s mountains and rivers, retreated frequently. They couldn''t stand the divine power of the Protoss.


    With the exertion of all saints'' Divine skill, the power of the protoss Huangyue seems to have increased ten times in an instant. The protoss are already powerful. They can increase their strength ten times, which is absolutely beyond their ability to resist.


    "Is that all? If that''s all, I''m really disappointed. "


    As soon as the power of the two palms poured out, the golden spirit power directly turned into two huge palms.


    Mu Yousheng drove Ruyi mountain and river to the front, but his palms were too fast. Mu Yousheng took the lead and stepped back more than 30 steps. The sun brothers also stepped back more than 30 steps. The sun brothers put their palms on Mu Yousheng''s back and forced them to resist.


    The people behind them, though timid, were not stupid. Seeing this, they began to work one after another, and each of them sent out their own spiritual power to enter the Ruyi mountain and river map. To drive Ruyi mountain and river map to play a more powerful role, Lingli is the sacrificial object.


    At the same time, these timid people, flustered, almost everyone will be the body of the signal bombs are released, a time sky burst again and again dish aura.


    It''s not ordinary people who can have flares, and only those children of aristocratic families who have considerable status can have such flares for communication.


    But the effect of this thing is not very strong. Because in the ancient imperial mausoleum, it was very difficult to communicate remotely. There was a special ban on space. Remote contact is simply impossible. And this signal bomb, even if put in the sky, can let their own people see, is also very few.


    Because when this thing is launched, it can be seen by people within tens of thousands of miles at most. If it is too far away, it will not be seen.


    All of these people let out the flares, and they didn''t plan to keep them. Because it''s useless to keep it. If it''s going to die soon, why do you keep it? Do you want to be buried with me?


    Almost everyone has this idea, so at this time, all the signal bombs are launched together and burst continuously in the air. It''s just like flowers in full bloom. It''s very gorgeous in the air, like the rosy clouds.


    At the same time, all people''s spiritual power entered the Ruyi mountain and river map, which absorbed all people''s spiritual power. Suddenly, it trembled violently.


    Mu Yousheng felt something in his heart and cried out: "the mountains and rivers in yunei are strong, and the country shakes heaven and earth!"


    This sound read out, the Ruyi mountain and river map suddenly become bigger, spit out nine long rivers from the painting, but also pour out a hundred thousand miles of towering mountains, this moment, it seems that the whole earth has been overturned. Hang up, and then fall from the sky, to the protoss of the emperor.


    Huang Yue''s palms were knocked down by the mountains and rivers, and then offset on the spot. When he saw the mountains and rivers hanging upside down, he pressed them to this side.


    Huang Yue snorted. His fists and feet came out together. His fists shook the mountain and his feet kicked the river!


    However, all of a sudden, the change of Ruyi mountain and river map is not the same as just now, but also ten times larger. All of a sudden, it poured out with a tremendous momentum. On the contrary, it made the protoss Huangyue step backward.


    "God, let us help you." At the back, the four members of the Luocha and Youming nationalities, who were 100 meters away, saw that the divine envoy was forced to retreat. They rushed up immediately and each of them made a move to hit the mountain and river.


    The five masters who ascended the imperial realm joined hands. Under the impact of the powerful spirit, the mountains and rivers broke again, and the long river and the mountains disappeared.


    Muyousheng, the sun brothers and the remaining 20 people were all suddenly shocked to vomit blood and fell to the ground. The picture of Ruyi mountain and river also flies in the air, falls down, and falls on Mu Yousheng like an ordinary picture.


    The gap is too big!


    Five of them went to the emperor''s territory, and the protoss Huangyue also opened the "All Saints'' magic power". With this kind of power, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers couldn''t stand it.


    Ruyi mountain and river map is also to the limit. They can''t give full play to the greatest power of this ancient vessel. We can only leave regrets empty.


    Everyone was shocked to vomit blood. They were all seriously injured. They were hurt by the magic weapon, and their bones seemed to be broken.


    If you hit the enemy, you can make the enemy die and disappear.


    However, just that move did not kill the enemy, but was the other party''s five boarder Huang Jing Huoran joint efforts, under the counterattack, the 100000 Li mountain and river shattered, was shocked back.


    Therefore, the power of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent will bite back on each of them, and on the contrary, they will be seriously injured.


    "Elder martial brother..." the sun brothers were very unwilling. They were brave at first, but at the moment, their hearts were cold.


    At this point, I''m afraid all of them will die here today.


    Mu Yousheng stood up, picked up the Ruyi mountain and river map, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said, "we are not soft bones. We would rather die standing than live on our knees. What''s the big deal about death? The Ruyi mountain and river map is in our hands. If we are still timid, won''t it pollute the name of this ancient vessel? Cheer up and come again


    Muyousheng''s cry made the sun brothers bite their teeth and stand up.


    And the others, hesitating for a moment, gritted their teeth and stood up from the ground. They all know that this time it''s a dead end, and since death is the only end, they don''t have to think about anything. Death can be divided into heroic and cowardly.


    Anyway, we''re all going to die. Why don''t we choose to be heroic?


    Although these human beings here are really scared, it is undeniable that they are not soft bones. If they are soft bones, they will not participate in the alliance of butchers. The fear of death is human nature, but when it comes to death, every human race can also exude the determination and perseverance that make other races respect.


    On the other side, Huang Yue, the protoss, suddenly turned cold and said to the four masters who boarded the imperial realm: "didn''t I ask you not to do it? Do you take my words for granted? "


    In the face of the anger of the protoss, the four masters of the Luocha and Youming clans immediately drooped their heads: "God envoy, I just saw you. It seems that..."


    Just now, the four men saw that the divine envoy was pushed backward by Ruyi mountain and river map, so they took a temporary hand and launched a joint attack to defeat each other. I thought that I could get praise from God, but I didn''t expect to get a reprimand in the end.


    "See me what? See if I''m going to lose? Fart, they can beat me? I need you to step in when I do it? " The protoss emperor was very angry. Over the past few days, he has killed countless people, but I don''t think there is a decent one on the Terran side, so he is quite boring. This is not easy to see a few decent points, can fight with him on a few rounds, of course, interest soared.


    However, at this time, the four Youming and Luocha people just stepped in and, together, overthrew each other. Now, how do you play?

 Chapter 1294

    "I''m sorry, emissary." The four members of the Luocha and Youming tribes retreated and were no longer ready to intervene.


    However, the protoss Huangyue is no longer interested in those Terrans. They are all seriously injured now. What''s the point of fighting any more? He had no interest in it.


    "Do it. Kill them all. Bring me that old painting." Huang Yue opened his mouth. He was not interested in starting again, so he put his hands on his back again, closed his eyes slightly, and raised his head to the sky.


    When they heard this, the four of the Luocha and Youming people joined hands with the three snake people masters and the tiger people, who are at the top of the void, immediately started to kill all the wounded people.


    They are all bloodthirsty people. Since the divine envoy has not started, it''s just their turn to perform.


    Especially the four masters of narocha and Youming, who were chased and killed by the three powerful people of Denghuang before, have strong resentment in their hearts. At this moment, these four people are the fastest hands, like lightning to the three people who ascend the imperial realm.


    "The river and the mountain rise again and again, the heaven and the earth repeat again and again!" Muyousheng, the sun brothers and the rest of the human race fought to the death to send out their last spiritual power and once again hit the Ruyi mountain and river map. The ancient picture was activated again. After the exhibition, the mountains and rivers of ten thousand li appeared again, but they were in the original shape. The mountains and rivers of ten thousand li came surging, and they forced the coming masters to retreat temporarily.


    "Well, it''s just a dying struggle."


    "It''s a joke that a mantis arm is a car."


    "The battle of the trapped beast!"


    The masters of the Luocha and Youming people sneer and suddenly bombard the Wanli mountain and river with heavy palm force, which makes the picture tremble. The bodies of Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers behind the Ruyi mountain and river map also tremble.


    It seems that Ruyi mountain and river map is them. They are Ruyi mountain and river map. Ruyi mountain and river map shakes badly, so do they.


    Before that, they were hurt too much. Before that, they had to face the seven masters of the imperial realm at the same time. How can they bear it?


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers only persisted for a few seconds, and they felt that their whole skeleton was about to fall apart, and they could no longer make any effort to fight. They are all the children of the aristocratic family, and they have a lot of precious medicines. If you give them time to recover, it''s not impossible for them to fight again.


    But will the other party give them this opportunity?


    The answer is definitely not!


    "Go away, Wanli River and mountain!" The two masters of the Luocha clan hit a ghost palm, and the dark ghost palm turned over the Ruyi mountain and river map.


    In a moment, the three masters of the serpentine tribe who ascended the imperial realm swung their long snake tails and slapped them on the Ruyi mountain and river map, overturning the Ruyi mountain and river map on the spot.


    The Ruyi mountain and river painting flies away, breaks away from the control of Mu Yousheng, sun brothers and others, and falls hundreds of meters away. It floats to the ground, and people''s spiritual power dissipates. This painting once again turns into an ancient painting that looks no different from ordinary painting.


    "If you look so vicious, I''ll let you kill you." The three masters of the snake people originally wanted to do it, but they were also good at being human, because before, the four people of the Luocha and Youming had suffered losses in front of them. Now, they must want to find face.


    It doesn''t matter at all that this kind of beating a wet dog with pain. You can do it or not. At this moment, when he said this, he was deliberately giving these people over to the Luocha and Youming, which would also make them owe a favor. Why not?


    The netherworld and the Luocha people, when they heard what the master of the snake people said, were really friendly to them with a smile, which was a kind of acceptance of their feelings.


    Immediately, the four men went straight to the three great masters of the Terran kingdom to take their heads and wash their shame.


    Mu Yousheng closed his eyes painfully. He was already desperate. He had nothing to say when he came to this point. Die, die!


    Suddenly, the sun brothers took out half of the jade pendant from their bodies. The two brothers stained with their own blood, and then suddenly put the two halves together.


    The two pieces of jade plate match, and the jade plate suddenly emits a dazzling light!


    The four masters were fighting together. Suddenly, a light man appeared in the dazzling jade pendant. As soon as the light man appeared, he immediately protected them in front of the three of them, and then aimed at the four attacking masters, bang bang, even four palms.


    Guangren flashed out four palms, and then he waved it. Ruyi mountain and river map, which had fallen hundreds of meters away, flew back suddenly. It was held by Guangren like a long whip, and then it went away. It was actually slapping, slapping, slapping on the four masters.


    Then, the Ruyi mountains and rivers and the picturesque mountains and rivers grew stronger. The painting spewed out a long river of thousands of miles. The four people were swept away by the spray, and they fell back thousands of meters.


    And the light man stood firmly on the ground, and the Ruyi mountain and river pictures were flying in the air, condensed on his head. There seems to be a special connection between this light man and this ancient painting. Both sides nourish each other.


    The four masters, Luocha and Youming, were repelled by thousands of meters at the same time. Their hands were numb with shock, and they couldn''t believe it. But in front of those people, the bare man stood with his hands folded and his long beard moved in the wind.


    "This... Who is this?"


    "Why is there another man?"


    The four masters are puzzled. What''s the matter?


    On the contrary, Huang Yue of the protoss saw through the clue at a glance and said with a smile: "ha ha, spirit body? It seems that the origin of those three people is not simple. They actually carry this kind of thing with them. "


    "What is this?" Asked the four masters of Youming and Luocha.


    "Thank you for being the five overlords of dize world. What''s the matter? You don''t know how to protect the calf? This method is a spirit puppet skill created by the human race. It takes a lot of blood and essence, and it takes at least one third of its own blood and essence to successfully complete the spirit puppet skill. The function of this skill is to simulate its sudden birth with special objects, and has its own certain ability. Don''t you see that? The shining man is not a human at all, but a spirit body. This spirit power must be a high level of the human race. Fierce, a hand, at will shock back you four. It seems that these people are still interesting. At least this spirit body is worth me to try his ability. " With a smile, the protoss emperor asked the four masters of Youming and Luocha not to fight.


    He has to deal with this spirit body himself.


    The four members of Youming and Luocha had destroyed his interest before, so they were naturally interested. They would listen to what Huangyue said.


    On the other side, Mu Yousheng, who had been waiting to die with his eyes closed, suddenly felt that he had nothing to do. He could not help but open his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a light man standing in front of him. The light man was wearing a plain robe, but his back and image were not elder sun?


    "Granddad sun..." Mu Yousheng cried out. When he entered the Yimu hall, elder sun always taught him how to get started and led him to the present. He can call elder sun his teacher, but in terms of seniority, elder sun is also his grandfather.


    Why did elder sun suddenly come here? Seeing elder sun, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    But there was a doubt in his heart, but after a few seconds of doubt, he saw the clue that the light man in front of him was not Mr. Sun himself, but a spirit of protector. It''s spirit puppet!


    "It''s the spirit puppet technique!"


    He immediately looked at the two brothers of the sun family behind him.


    Sun Fu Chen and Sun Fu Sheng were also in tears when they looked at the man. Elder sun used his magic to protect them. Although this skill is strong, it may not be able to protect them this time. Because the time of this operation is very limited. It''s only a minute.


    Even with elder sun''s protection, they can''t escape this minute.


    However, they didn''t plan to escape at all. At this time, they released the spirit puppet skill, just to see things and think about people, and want to see their grandfather again before they die.


    "Grandfather..." the sun brothers also called out to the light man, but it was a spirit body after all. They could not hear and had no feelings. It was just a puppet who only knew how to protect the Lord.


    [seal of Caroline]!


    The protoss emperor read this side, suddenly hand, and is a garland seal toward the light man hit in the past. With his move, the light man was also passively triggered the danger warning, and immediately moved the Ruyi mountain and river map. Suddenly, the Ruyi mountain and river map was like a dragon and a snake, flying to the sky. When the seal of jiarolan was still falling, he rushed straight up and smashed it on the spot!


    The protoss Huang Yue''s face changed greatly, and he took several steps back: "it''s so powerful. How much power does this spirit body have? Even my seal of Caroline can be broken? "


    However, after the Ruyi mountain and river map broke the seal of garland, it suddenly flew over again like a dragon to the protoss emperor Yueyue. As soon as the picture scroll shook, the rivers and mountains of 100000 Li puffed out again, hanging in the sky and overturning the world.

 Chapter 1295

    Wanlishan River, wanlishan River, this is not a grade weight; Before that, Mu Yousheng, the sun brothers and others worked together to exert their power. At that time, he beat the protoss emperor back and forth.


    All of a sudden, this spirit body made Ruyi mountain and river map spit out a hundred thousand miles of mountains and rivers. It was magnificent and powerful. Moreover, the Ruyi mountain and river map is more skillful and skillful than Mu Yousheng and others in the hands of this spiritual body. It seems that the Ruyi mountain and river map is part of his hands and feet, which can be easily retracted, attacked and defended.


    "Heaven and earth are turbulent, mountains and rivers are circling!"


    The spirit body roared. The vast and lush mountains wandered for thousands of miles, and the rushing river flew down nine thousand feet. When the mountains and rivers impact, the country sword cuts from the sky, and the potential is to cut off the dark yellow of the universe.


    "Shenshi..." several experts around saw this, keenly aware of the powerful killing, for fear that the Shenshi couldn''t cope with it, and immediately exhaled.


    With the lessons learned from the past, they dare not interfere. They can only seek the advice of God''s emissary first. If God''s emissary asks them to intervene, they can only intervene. If God''s emissary doesn''t allow them to intervene, they can only continue to watch.


    As soon as their voice opened, the God''s envoy said, "get away from me. It''s not easy to meet such an opponent. How can you destroy my interest? It''s a very short time. You disturb me


    The emissary refused decisively, and he knew the magic very well.


    This is a unique skill of protecting the calf of the human race. Most of it is refined by the old people of their own race who consume one third of their own blood essence in order to protect their offspring. Often, things made at this cost can only last for one minute. In a word, the cost performance of Linggui is very low, but many people are willing to do it.


    They would rather consume their own blood and essence than see their offspring suffer misfortune.


    Maybe this is the so-called family love of the human race, the love of licking the calf! However, in the eyes of the protoss, this is a kind of pedantic feeling at all, because what can this one minute spirit puppet technique do?


    It''s just another appetizer for these Terrans before they die!


    "[all saints skill]!"


    The divine power of the protoss Huang Yue was displayed again. He was tall and straight, almost ten meters high, like a giant. Send out the iron palm, one palm and another palm to hit on the mountains and rivers of that hundred thousand li.


    However, mountains and rivers pour out, and the speed is extremely fast; The emperor read a little slow step out of the palm, a long river rushing to, and then a hundred thousand li mountains and rivers hard hit, rushed on the emperor read body. Huang read the whole person violent tremor for a while, the corner of his mouth faintly also emerge bright red bloodstain.


    However, the more so, the more excited Huang Yue seemed to be.


    "The pilgrimage of all spirits


    Emperor read a horse step open, hands up to the sky, this type, there is lawlessness, only the state of exclusive respect. All of a sudden, the earth in all directions, for no reason to appear in the spirit, the so-called spirit, that is, all kinds of creatures. These ten thousand kinds of creatures appeared together, rushed to the mountains and rivers, trampled on each other, and immediately made a pilgrimage to Huangyue.


    With the impact of thousands of creatures and the power of Huang Yue, Huang Yue began to turn from a disadvantage to an advantage after he retreated Huang Yue by more than 3000 meters. With the help of all souls, the river stopped flowing.


    There is no water in the mountains, water does not connect the mountains, mountains and rivers can not be integrated, the strength can only play half. The thousands of creatures completely blocked the long river.


    "Ha ha ha..." the emperor read a vertical and up, the Iron Palm issued a heavy blow.


    This hand poured away, only to see the mountain and river Bang to fracture, a anger mountain and river change, between the country and a dream, destroyed once.


    The experts of the snake people, the Luocha people and the Youming people were very surprised. They thought it was difficult for the divine envoys to support them, but what they didn''t expect was that the divine envoys were worthy of being the divine ones. The mountains and rivers of 100000 Li were still attacked by the divine envoys with their own strength, and they were smashed by the divine envoys.


    "Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the flat ground, and the country and the country are in a state of mind!" The spirit body suddenly recited the Dharma mantra again, and Ruyi mountain and river map suddenly went underground. Then all of a sudden, there are dangerous buildings on the earth, and they soar.


    The snake people, the Luocha people, the Youming people, and so on, are all going backwards. It''s quite strange to see tall buildings rising around them.


    Piles of high-rise buildings, in a moment, it turned into a huge city, with downtown, streets, lanterns and people. Cars are like water, horses are like dragons. The clamor is close at hand.


    Only this moment gives people a kind of immersive, as if they have really separated from the ancient imperial mausoleum and come to a big city outside.


    It''s just that the city here, whether it''s landscaping or people, or the things that appear in the market, are too old, like the history of a long time ago. The old state of society tens of millions of years ago.


    "Mountains and rivers like a dream?" Mu Yousheng suddenly breathed out, he recognized the origin of this scene. This is clearly the highest magic form of Ruyi mountain and river map. Ruyi mountain and river map has the strongest attack style. It can spit out millions of miles of mountains and rivers. However, like millions of miles of mountains and rivers, only people like elder sun can control it. But this [mountain and river like a dream array] is the strongest form of magic. Do you want to trap the enemy when you use magic at this time?


    Does this spirit also know that it can''t defeat the enemy, so it''s necessary to temporarily trap the enemy and give them a chance to escape?


    Thinking of as like as two peas, the brothers of Mu Yu and Sun Jia are all tears. They have mixed feelings with the old spirit of Sun Chang.


    There is no doubt that this should have been set up by Sun Chang for a long time. For them, elder sun did not hesitate to spend his real blood to create this spirit puppet skill, and even paved the way for them.


    Traffic, dance, east wind night flowers thousand trees, more blowing, stars such as rain. BMW carves cars all over the road. The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish dragon dances all night. Moth snow willow golden thread, smile Yingying faint fragrance. But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. Suddenly I turn my back, she gleams in sparse and obscure lights.


    The picturesque city unfolds in the dream, the red light flower party, the woman''s laughter and the scholar''s impassioned speech gather together.


    In the curling noise, there are gorgeous streamers floating over the whole city.


    All of them are addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    The snake people, the Luocha people and the Youming people slowed down a few steps, because they didn''t have much attack power when they looked at these high-rise buildings, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. Until they are surrounded by dancing platforms, a feeling of fatigue and laziness will diffuse from the bottom of their hearts.


    Let them not want to pay attention to the noise of the world, do not want to pay attention to fame and wealth, just want to indulge in the wonderful night of women''s songs and scholars'' speeches.


    Even Huang Yue of the protoss was confused in his eyes. He was in the painting and his heart was in the painting. He couldn''t help following the people in the downtown and tied his mood with them.


    Even, looking at those laughing ladies, a kind of "on the top of the willow on the moon, after the appointment of dusk" excitement and uneasiness are also struggling in the heart.


    All this was very beautiful, but just when everyone was going to be intoxicated, the endless high-rise building suddenly collapsed, the lights turned, and those scholars and singers, like dust, disappeared in the wind!


    At this point, the emperor of the protoss suddenly woke up, he roared, where the sound wave concussed, all the dance stands broke more quickly.


    When all the dreams broke up and the people looked across, the spirit of the Terran had disappeared. It''s already time!


    And with just the illusion of procrastination, those seriously injured Terrans are already fleeing here, but they haven''t been far away.


    Huang Yue of the protoss sighed a little. Although his face was full of anger, he could not help but recall the graceful singing girl who had just seen on the dance Pavilion, "good means, if it is not the spirit, but the God here, I will not be your opponent."; And the existence time of this spirit body is too short... "


    It''s a pity for him to sigh, but I don''t know whether he is a pity for his rivals or those singing girls who just talked and laughed.


    Looking at the escaped Terrans, he was no longer interested. Suddenly, he waved his hand and signaled to the masters around him to let them pursue and kill.


    The four masters of the Luocha and Youming clans chased and killed them at the first time. They were extremely fast. It was easy for them to hunt down the seriously injured Terrans with their intact bodies. Those Terrans are seriously injured. How fast can they run?


    After more than a dozen breaths, they were intercepted by four of them.


    "There''s no more nonsense. You''re all going to die!"


    The four started to kill, to all the people to pieces, in order to vent their hatred.


    However, just as their killing moves approached you, suddenly a flash of lightning came down from the sky, a huge breath came, and the strong current made them back 3000 feet. Once again, I was forced to retreat!

 Chapter 1296

    This scene is familiar to the four masters of Luocha and Youming. Before, they were also the four who were going to kill these Terrans. As a result, the sun brothers took out a pair of jade and called out a spirit. The spirit body''s magic power was so powerful that it forced the four of them back!


    This time, the four of them wanted to encircle and kill these Terrans. However, a powerful magic force forced them back.


    Is it difficult for these Terrans to summon another spirit body?


    The four masters of Luocha and Youming are very angry, but they want to kill these people. They are ashamed before snow. But it can''t be killed every time!


    On the flat ground, the smoke and dust rolled, and the breeze came slowly, and the smoke and dust gradually faded away.


    But in front of those seriously injured people, a young man landed on the ground, fanned the surrounding air, fanned the dust away and coughed twice. Then he looked at the Terrans behind him and asked, "are you all hurt? Are you all right? "


    This young man, who is also an individual, is light hearted at the moment. He doesn''t seem to care about the experts of the overlord family and the Protoss.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers looked at this man in amazement, and saw that the clothes he was wearing were the clothes of Lihuo Hall of their God killing alliance. Not only the three of them, but also other people''s hearts were full of excitement.


    From the hall of fire?


    This young man, young, also has a magic lamp blooming on his head, in which there is a magic fire. Obviously, he was also an expert in the early stage of the imperial realm.


    Who on earth is this man? There seems to be no such figure in lihuodian, right?


    There are many masters in Lihuo hall, but basically all of them know each other, but this young man is the only one they don''t know, and they haven''t even seen before.


    But there is no denying that this young man is a real race!


    At this time, he suddenly appeared, and it seemed that he had defeated the other four masters of Luocha and Youming with his own strength. It can be seen that he is very powerful, and he is definitely a member of the Terran camp.


    When people see such a dangerous situation, they may not be able to avoid it. This man not only appeared, but also came to rescue them. It can be seen that this man has a lot of courage and righteousness.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers immediately nodded at him!


    However, ironically, no one on the Terran side recognized the young man, but the tiger man in the five overlord families recognized the origin of a young man at a glance.


    As soon as the tiger man saw the young man, he looked at his face again and again, and then cried out, "it''s him... The owner of rosefinch wings. He is the Terran with rosefinch wings, who has made a big noise in heiyunbao and our tiger territory!"


    After his cry, whether it is the side of the five overlord families or the side of the Terran, immediately understand. I know the identity of this young man in a flash.


    The sun brothers look at Leyi in shock. If you want to say that Leyi was brought back by their grandfather elder sun. They know about it, but they haven''t seen Leyi with their own eyes, so they don''t know each other.


    However, it is said that when their grandfather brought Leyi back, was it not the void? How long has it been? Why is Leyi already in the imperial realm?


    Other people have never met Leyi, but they all know his name.


    Since Leyi was brought back to the butcher alliance and offered Phoenix amber, almost everyone knew his name. Moreover, the leader of the alliance once personally sent him the double headed snake amber, but later the double headed snake amber was robbed by the white childe who left the fire hall. Because of this, the name of Leyi is still a joke in the eyes of many people.


    But what you people didn''t expect is that today, when they are suffering and about to be killed, it is this guy who has never met, and even was once regarded as a joke by some people present, who stands in front of them.


    At this moment, people''s hearts are inexplicable.


    If you change in peacetime, as a child of their family, you absolutely despise the outside people who were brought back by elder sun. Moreover, this Terran could not even keep its own double headed snake amber. It was a joke at all, which naturally made them look down upon it even more.


    But at the moment, regardless of the danger, this Leyi suddenly comes and stands in front of them to stop the danger for them. But there is a feeling that they can''t explain clearly. It''s like... Shame! Yeah, shame!


    "Are you Leyi? Let''s go. You''re not their opponent. We can''t leave. Thank you for your help, but we don''t want to bring you in this time. " Mu Yousheng said suddenly.


    Just now, Leyi came as fast as lightning, even as fast as lightning. All of a sudden, none of them noticed his approach in advance.


    Therefore, Leyi has the ability to come and naturally has the ability to leave.


    Mu Yousheng admires Le Yi''s courage and loyalty, but he also knows clearly that he can''t run away today. Therefore, if one person can die less, one person will die less as far as possible. It''s true that there are not many masters of the Terran to ascend the realm of the emperor. If you can die one less, you can be regarded as adding a chip for the Terran''s inside information.


    But at this time, the four masters of Youming clan and Luocha clan suddenly surrounded us again. At the same time, the three masters of the snake people had already cut off the back of the human race.


    The seven masters who ascended the imperial realm surrounded them like iron barrels.


    The young man standing in front of all the people laughed and said, "go? Do you think they''ll let me go? What''s more, I''m not here to run for prestige. "


    "What are you here for?" Sun Fusheng felt that this guy was very interesting, so he asked.


    "I''m here to kill." The young man smiles and looks sharp at the five overlord''s ascenders. Naturally, this young man is Leyi. He didn''t see any of the five overlord families on the black mountain before, so he wandered around. Originally, he couldn''t find them. But flying flying, he suddenly saw the direction of the sky full of fireworks, not gorgeous, so he ran along the direction of fireworks blooming.


    I didn''t expect this approach. I knew that the fireworks were actually the rescue signals released by the Terran. The Terran side was forced into a desperate situation by a group of enemies who ascended the imperial realm and was about to die. This is not, he drives the Marlboro mirror, with incredible speed flash. At one stroke, the four assailants of the Luocha and Youming clans who started the operation were shaken back.


    "That''s a big tone. You''re the only one? If you had come earlier, with the help of all of us, maybe you would have a chance to turn the tables. But now we are all seriously injured and can''t help you. Why do you fight so many enemies alone? " Sun Fuchen said that he has no problem with Leyi, and he also admires Leyi''s courage, but he is more serious. When he heard that Leyi said he was going to kill people, he couldn''t help answering this sentence.


    The young man laughed, and suddenly a mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror was quite simple, but it was full of light. He said with a smile, "is this OK?"


    "What is this?" Someone asked.


    Looking at Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, the young man said, "many of the five overlord families recognize this at a glance. Don''t you know it? Just now I saw the picture of Ruyi mountain and river from a long distance. I didn''t expect that this picture was brought in by you. Now I have this treasure again. Can''t the two treasures add up to kill the animals of the five overlord families? "


    Listening to Yue Yi''s words, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers were shocked!


    In fact, when they saw the mirror, they thought of a name at the first thought, but they didn''t dare to guess. After all, it''s a legendary thing. They''ve been searching for it for many years, but they haven''t found it. How is it possible that it suddenly fell into the hands of this Leyi?


    However, when they heard such a saying from Leyi, they couldn''t believe it and had to believe it.


    Mu Yousheng said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you the mirror in your hand? Is it the Marlboro mirror?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that you are still very knowledgeable. Well, that''s right. This is the Marlboro mirror. Wanbao Hualuo mirror ranked third in dize world antique list. How, with your Ruyi mountain and river map, are you afraid you can''t kill each other? " Yue Yi smiles.


    He didn''t intend to show the ancient artifacts, because once they were shown, they would be reported to the police when they went back, and they would be asked to turn them in again.


    But Leyi doesn''t care now. He thinks that after going out to the ancient imperial mausoleum, he will leave the butcher alliance.


    With the cards and abilities he has now, if he wants to go, he doesn''t think there will be any obstacles. So, he didn''t care.


    All of a sudden, the brothers of the sun family burst into laughter. Wanbaohua Luojing! Sure enough, it''s a Marlboro mirror! Especially sun Fusheng, who was not afraid of tigers, laughed and said, "of course you can kill them."


    Today, dize world has two ancient artifacts converging. Before, one Ruyi mountain and river map alone could beat half of each other''s people. Now there is another Marlboro mirror. Naturally, there is no problem.


    The rest of the people, listening to these words, were also excited. Originally already despairing in the heart, sprouted the strong hope again!


    Here comes the Marlboro mirror!


    Dize, the third largest ancient vessel in the world, was born, and this time we are going to fight side by side with Ruyi mountain and river map!


    Two ancient utensils! Two killers!

 Chapter 1297

    "How are you? Can we still fight? " Leyi holds a Marlboro mirror and asks Mu Yousheng. These three people, Mu Yousheng looks upright, and the sun brothers are also the kind of heroic people. This gives Leyi a good first impression of them.


    The common aristocratic families are all proud and domineering people, just like Bai Yan, the Ding family and the Jin family. And those people, also often let people see, they know about people.


    People like Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, who seem to have no airs and exclusiveness, are quite rare.


    "Of course." Muyousheng and the sun brothers took the medicine quickly. At this time, even if they couldn''t, they had to. The two ancient artifacts will fight side by side, which is very rare in the butcher alliance.


    There are three ancient utensils in the Tu Shen alliance, and the Ruyi mountain and river map was found by elder sun from the ruins outside by his own chance. In fact, it belongs to elder sun, but according to the rules of the alliance, ancient weapons are not owned by a private person.


    Therefore, even if Mr. Sun gets it, he has to turn it in as public property.


    If elder sun wants to take him out, he has to apply to the leader.


    This time the ancient imperial mausoleum was opened, elder sun also took a lot of time to talk about the alliance leader. He borrowed the Ruyi mountain and river map and gave it to Mu Yousheng. He asked him to take care of the disciples in Yimu hall.


    Therefore, in ordinary times, it is impossible to see the appearance of ancient utensils casually in the alliance of butchers. It is even more impossible for two ancient artifacts to appear at the same time.


    But now, in front of their eyes, this impossibility has become possible. Here are the two ancient artifacts. One is Wanbao Hualuo mirror, which ranks third in dize world antique list, and the other is Ruyi mountain and river map, which ranks fourth in dize world antique list.


    "Rise again, come back!" Mu Yousheng controls the Ruyi mountain and river map with his remaining spiritual power. Suddenly, the earth shakes, and the Ruyi mountain and river map that had gone underground flies out again and comes back to them.


    When a mirror and a painting meet, the two ancient objects automatically emit two different lights.


    Antiques and antiques have been known for a long time, so there is a mysterious connection between them.


    "Leyi, even so, we will have a hard time." Sun Fu Chen said that he is very serious, but he often sees things thoroughly. Today, although they have two ancient artifacts, Leyi is the only one with the highest combat power.


    On the other side, there are so many experts in the imperial realm, and a Protoss guy is eyeing. Therefore, even if there are two ancient artifacts, the situation is still not good.


    "What''s the trouble? I mean, are you strong enough to protect yourself? You just need to protect yourself. As for these enemies, let me take care of them. " Yue Yi shrugged and said with an indifferent face.


    That''s what he meant. He''s here to kill people, not to be a nanny. Therefore, these people have to protect themselves. Otherwise, in a fight, Leyi can''t take care of them. Because there are too many people, I can''t take care of them.


    "Self protection?" The sun brothers and Mu Yousheng both trembled at this, and the corner of their mouth was a little stiff. They said, "do you mean to let us protect ourselves, and you can deal with the eight emperors alone?"


    "That''s right." Leyi''s answer is very direct and decisive. That''s what he planned. He thought there were only five people on the other side, because what he saw from the memory of the black feather man was five people. But did not expect to come here, the other side and four more people. Although there is a lot of pressure when there are more people, it is more convenient to test the knife when there are more people.


    The newly fused hollow tooth knife is quite thirsty!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Sun Fusheng was stimulated for a while, and he cheered angrily.


    "I know. Am I not clear enough? I said before, I''m here to kill people. You just need to protect yourself. I''ll deal with the rest. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not the time to show off your strength or to show off your prestige. Look across the street, three snake people ascend the imperial realm, two Luocha people and two Youming people ascend the imperial realm. Do you see the person at the back? Who is the man with red hair and fluttering like a flame? That''s a Protoss. Do you still say that when you come to this time? " Sun Fusheng said angrily.


    Because they all think that Leyi is too arrogant. At this time, we should unite. Only in this way can we turn the corner and seize a new turn. If a person is arrogant and wants to show himself at such a time, the final result can only be to harm others and oneself.


    Now, in their opinion, it''s better for Leyi to delay with the Marlboro mirror first. After they use drugs to restore their state, they will be able to attack with two ancient artifacts.


    "Oh? Protoss? Oh, I haven''t noticed just now. It seems that there is a Protoss Yue Yi looks at the person at the end there. The person''s red hair is waving. Yue Yi has seen this Protoss in the memory of the black feather people before. I saw it with my own eyes.


    The man of the protoss, with his hands on his back and wearing a set of moon white robes, looked down on the world. The arrival of Leyi also attracted his attention.


    Just now, the four ascendant realms of the Luocha and Youming clans joined hands to attack, but they were defeated by Yue Yi. They thought that there was a very strong master or a spirit body on their side, but they didn''t know that it was this Terran called "suqueyi owner" who once made a big stir in the black feather realm and the tiger realm.


    "He wasn''t so strong before. He was just empty not long ago."


    "I''ve stepped into the imperial realm so soon."


    "In terms of cultivation, none of us is inferior to him, but the mirror in his hand is not simple. Just now we were shaken back by the lightning in that mirror. That thing is definitely above the level of antique. "


    At their level, ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt them unless they are at or above the level of famous weapons.


    Moreover, if it is a famous tool, it is not easy to hurt them so easily. Only the ancient tool that ranks above the famous tool can make the four of them hurt at the same time.


    "It''s just that there''s one more tribe. If you''re not strong enough, why don''t you join the three of us?" The three masters of the snake people have been watching the battle. When they saw that the four masters of the Luocha and Youming were a little hesitant, they also stood up.


    How can we show our timidity in the presence of God''s envoy? If you want to go up, you can go up. If you don''t dare to go up, we snake people will go up first. The three snake people master, but from the beginning to the end did not pay attention to these people.


    The four masters of Luocha and Youming looked at the emissary and saw that the emissary didn''t show much interest. It seemed that the emissary had no interest in other people after the battle with the spirit just now.


    Seeing this, the four members of Luocha and Youming nodded to the three snake people over there and said, "since you also want to do it, let''s kill these people together and let''s celebrate in another place."


    "Giggle... OK." The three serpents swam and came meandering.


    The seven of them moved, and the Tigris, who was at the top of the void, came to join the fun. Eight of them joined in at the same time.


    Seeing this, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers cried out: "Yue Yi, can you hold on for a while? As long as we can recover half a cup of tea, we will probably have half of our combat power. By that time, we can barely control Ruyi mountain and river map. "


    "Oh, it should be OK." Leyi nodded and then drew a knife from the ring. At first glance, the knife is rusty.


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers get Le Yi''s response. They sit cross on their knees and take another pill. They want to recover as quickly as possible, and then fight back.


    At this time, the three snake people took the lead and swam close like ghosts.


    [eight snake steps]!


    They are very fast. Every eight steps away, they will disappear for a second. This flash will go out, and they will come. Before people arrive, the fierce snake venom has been sprayed all over the sky.


    Yue Yi holds the knife and is ready to use it.


    This time, eight enemies got together. How many people can be killed with this knife? He was very eager to know the result.


    "You don''t have to be energetic. You can just do it." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly comes out a voice.


    "No need to be energetic?"


    "Well, there''s no need to store strength. Now it''s a complete empty tooth knife. Why do you need to store strength? Come directly. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife is quite confident.


    "Come straight? How can I come directly? " On the contrary, Leyi is not used to it.


    "Cut me straight." The evil spirit in the knife also cheered expectantly!


    "Straight through? That''s what you said As soon as he said that, Yue Yi held up the empty tooth knife and, according to the evil spirit, cut down the three snake people who were about to be close to him, and the eight masters of the Luocha, Youming and Huren behind them with one knife

 Chapter 1298

    The complete empty tooth knife splits out without any fancy or brilliance. The world is as calm as nothing happened.


    But in a moment, there was a terrible breath across the universe, a long knife gas straight to 100000 Li!


    After that knife, three snake masters and two Luocha masters were the first to bear the brunt. They were just on the same line, and a tiger master was attached. All of a sudden, these six people feel that there is an invisible pressure between heaven and earth to control themselves, making them unable to move.


    The faces of the three masters of the snake people changed greatly, and they suddenly turned back to see a divine envoy, because the situation that they couldn''t move all of a sudden was too similar to the secret skill of the protoss, the seal of garland. But when he looked back, the envoy also looked at this side in surprise, looking at the knife in the hand of the Terran.


    They want to call for help to the protoss, but it''s too late!


    Sa Sa Sa


    A wind, as if from the middle of the six people''s body across, chilly, hot, when the wind through, the six people''s body bang bang, burst. It was smashed to pieces on the spot.


    The three snake man masters were the first to die, and their bodies were torn apart by the knife gas.


    Secondly, the two masters of the Luocha clan were also killed by Dao Qi. The two men of the Youming clan deviated slightly from this straight line and narrowly avoided the disaster. And that tiger Terran master, too, had bad luck. Originally, he also deviated from the straight line, but because of his low cultivation, he was affected by the lethal power of that Dao Qi, and also died in an instant!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The earth split a crack of 100000 Li, which was caused by the knife just now.


    Leyi let out a "Ho" sound and looked at the knife in his hand. This is his second experiment. The first one is to cut a knife into the air. Although the scene is frightening, the specific power is still unknown. But this time, he made another stab at many targets, but he saw the terrible and powerful power of the stab.


    Under a knife, six people died! These six people, including five ascend the emperor realm master, a void realm master.


    If those two Youming people were in the same straight line, I''m afraid they would die in this Dao Qi.


    "Sure enough Leyi sighed in his heart, looked at kongya Dao carefully again, and then asked secretly, "tell me honestly, how many people can this Dao kill at most?"


    The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said haughtily: "as long as they are in the same straight line, as long as the other side''s realm does not exceed the middle stage of the emperor''s realm, how many come and how many die."


    Yue Yi heard his heart beating: "as long as you are in the same straight line, you will die as much as you come here? You didn''t blow, did you? "


    If that''s true, it''s too frightening. You know, Leyi is in the peak state, but now he can cut twice. That is to say, if he tries to force the remaining enemies into a straight line later, he can easily destroy them with one more knife?


    "You can see the power. Hum, I have said for a long time, what is the power of the complete empty tooth sword? It doesn''t matter to kill the small role in the early stage of the imperial realm. " The ghost in the empty knife said confidently that, when it was finished, it suddenly came out of its hands and quickly passed through the ground, and picked up the broken corpses who had been in the master''s court and quickly absorbed the flesh essence.


    The master''s flesh and blood essence is much stronger than the empty space. This one-time kill and kill five ascended imperial boundaries, a void peak. This kind of flesh and blood essence made up the empty tooth knife.


    Listening to the self-confident tone of the evil spirit, Leyi also chose to believe that as long as he was in the same straight line, as long as the other side''s realm did not exceed the middle stage of Denghuang realm, he would die as much as he came.


    How powerful and overbearing!


    At the moment, Leyi didn''t notice at all. The Terrans behind him were totally shocked. One by one, it''s like a dream. Many people, rubbed their eyes, want to verify that what they see is not an illusion. But I wiped my eyes again and again, and the result was the same.


    Among them, Namu Yousheng and the sun brothers were no exception. They were stunned and looked at the figure in front of them.


    This young man, who had just been reprimanded by them and asked him not to be careless, killed six opponents with one knife. These six opponents, however, have a peak in the void. They are five experts with strength in the early stage of the imperial realm.


    Just one knife!


    It''s just a knife!


    He didn''t use the Marlboro mirror, which ranked third in the dize world''s list of antiquities, but just the rusty, strangely shaped knife.


    What''s the origin of the knife?


    On the other side, the two masters of the nether world who survived by chance were heartbroken. When they saw the ravine in front of them, they were cold! Although they were not affected by the murderous gas just now, they also smelled the smell of death at the moment when the murderous gas came. After a while, the two of them recovered.


    At this moment, they quickly regressed and came to the side of the protoss Huangyue. Their bodies were still shaking.


    Huang Yue''s eyes were also full of doubts. In a moment, Huang Yue stepped out and seemed to be crossing hundreds of meters to come to Leyi.


    "This knife? Where did you get this knife? " The protoss Emperor gave a sharp drink. As the sleeve robe dances, a golden palm grabs out and grabs at Leyi''s pulse gate.


    Instead of retreating, Leyi suddenly takes control of the wanbaohualuo mirror and rushes to Huangyue''s side in an instant. The thunder soars, and Leiji electric field explodes on the spot.


    "Protoss? I haven''t killed one yet. I met one this time. I just killed one for fun. " Leyi flashed past, but he held an empty tooth knife in his hand and chopped it across.


    Of course, this Dao is not a Dao to destroy the world. If another Dao is used, Leyi will be weak for a moment. It''s very dangerous to be weak even for one second when you are fighting against a master. Therefore, the knife of Leyi only cuts the dead with the common method.


    Although it''s a common Dao technique, with the speed of Marlboro mirror, it''s also quite sharp.


    "Come on, where did you get this knife?" The protoss emperor Yue spoke again. When he spoke, his whole body became huge, just like a giant. When he raised his hands and feet, the wind was loud and the earth was shaken. When he raised his hand and danced, a long sword floated out of the air, hitting with Leyi''s empty tooth knife in the air, and the sparks flickered.


    Dangdang


    Two people fight, between the electric light flint!


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers, in order to avoid being affected, immediately covered all the people with Ruyi mountain and river map.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!


    Sword and sword fight, they are like lightning, sometimes in the sky, sometimes on the ground.


    The emperor Yue of the protoss suddenly danced with his hair like fire, and his body sent out the spirit power like fire. A sword collided with Kong Ya Dao, and immediately he waved a palm with his left hand, made a seal with one hand, and a seal fell from the sky!


    [seal of Caroline]!


    Yue Yi waves the empty tooth knife to hit him. He sees that his opponent''s left hand makes the seal of Carolan, and his left hand instantly condenses the blue water ball.


    "Go


    Five green water beads aimed at the protoss Huangyue. As soon as they hit out, these five green water beads, like tracking missiles, chased Huangyue and killed him.


    Huang Yue didn''t dare to underestimate. When the seal of jiaroland fell, the speed of the whole space doubled. All of a sudden, he swung away with a sword. With the sharpness of the sword, he penetrated five blue water beads. When he touched the five blue water pearls, he also felt the powerful impact of the spirit inside, but his spirit was not weak. They exchanged fire, and the seal of Caroline roared down, shaking Leyi down from the sky.


    While being shaken down, Leyi uses up his last spiritual power and cuts out the second Dao of "destroying the world".


    At the same time, quickly launch [hundred battles never die], and return your weak state to the peak!


    And Huang Yue came after him. As soon as he met the second Dao, he felt a terrible opportunity to kill him. Immediately, the golden light on his body soared, his hands folded, and he cried out: "Vajra is not bad!"


    The terrible knife fell on Huang Yue''s body, and the local sound was just like the sound of a hammer smashing a bronze statue.


    Then, Huang Yue''s handprint changed - "the seal of Saint Caroline!"


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    The sky was dark, with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. Suddenly, the dark clouds split, and a garland seal, which was ten times stronger than before, suddenly fell down.


    Yue Yi''s face changed greatly. He underestimated each other. This knife didn''t kill each other, and the other side could release the second move, the seal of Saint Caroline, which was ten times more powerful than the previous one. What''s the situation?


    Leyi also has Protoss blood, but he doesn''t know anything about the "All Saints divine skill".


    However, although he didn''t know all saints, he knew these dharmas. He didn''t use spiritual power, but the power of blood. That is the third kind of mysterious power besides spirit power and soul power!


    Right now, Leyi doesn''t waste spiritual power any more. It''s not only Huang Yue who has the power of blood, but also he has a lot of it!


    After a few hundred feet, the veins of his right hand surged up, and a kind of golden blood was boiling in his body. Then, his hair flew like a flame one by one.


    "You come, I come too¡¾ The seal of Caroline

 Chapter 1299

    Boom boom


    The sky opened, and suddenly another seal of Caroline came down.


    At this time, the storm changed, and the hurricane on the earth made almost everyone unable to open their eyes.


    The two seals, falling one after another, appear in the sky at the same time, with endless brilliance. Like two suns, each releasing dazzling light.


    In terms of speed, the two seals of jiaroland are similar, but Huangyue releases them first and Leyi releases them later. Naturally, Leyi''s seal is slower.


    Seeing that the seal of Saint Caroline was about to fall, Leyi suddenly closed his eyes, flashed twice in a breath, and retreated to 20000 meters away. The huge seal of Caroline smashed into a void and sealed the earth like a seal.


    The sunken land is 5000 feet underground!


    Leyi jumped away, and immediately his seal of Caroline fell on the head of Huangyue, which was about to be smashed down angrily.


    Huang Yue stares, which makes him full of surprise and horror: "the seal of Caroline? He''s a garland? How can it be? He''s an individual! "


    Huang Yue''s face changed several times, which had to surprise him!


    Because the seal of Galan is a secret skill of the Protoss. Only the protoss can do it, and only the protoss can do it. Even if people from other ethnic groups get the ancient books of Gongfa, they can''t learn it.


    Because what this seal of Caroline uses is the power of blood, which is the third power besides spiritual power and soul power. Without the blood power of the protoss, you can''t use this move. And even if the general Protoss use this move, it also needs considerable blood power.


    However, it can be seen that the power of his blood is not weak if this Terran named Leyi can display this seal of Caroline so majestically. At least his Protoss blood should be very pure.


    But


    He is clearly a human race!


    This person''s identity was identified by the five overlord families a long time ago. The origin of this man is unknown, but one thing is for sure that he is definitely human. He once made a big noise in the black feather area, and snatched two brides from the black feather''s nest. After that, they made a big stir in the tiger territory and killed several border tribes in the tiger territory.


    Later, the tigers set up a trap to attract Leyi to take the bait, and Leyi was also taken the bait. At that time, Hukun, the head of the clan, personally led people to suppress Leyi, completely blocked the way of Leyi, and almost killed him. But in the end, Leyi was taken away by the top of the Terran by the emperor of the Protoss.


    After sorting out all the information and data of Leyi, the five overlord families come to the conclusion that this person is definitely a Terran, and he is a Terran of unknown origin.


    At least we haven''t found out where he came from. Some people speculate that he may not belong to dize world!


    Because this Yue Yi has Phoenix amber on his body, he can display the wings of rosefinch, so his identity and origin are especially valued by the divine envoy Huangtai. Therefore, the five families have been collecting a lot of information about him, but this person has not been in dize world for a long time. There are not many data collected.


    "The stars change!"


    In the face of the blow of Garland''s seal, the protoss Huang Yue raised his right hand. Suddenly, his palm was like a black hole in the universe, and countless stars flew out of his hand. Rush to the seal, the stars change, bang bang, resound. Burst at the same time as the seal.


    Sky, earth, thunder, such as the sky to collapse, to collapse!


    On the Terran side, they have the protection of Ruyi mountain and river map, avoiding the bombardment of air currents.


    The remaining more than 20 people are watching the fight between Leyi and the protoss Huangyue for a moment. When Leyi displays the seal of Carolan, everyone''s face turns blue.


    Many people blurted out: "Protoss! This man... This man is also a Protoss? "


    "The seal of Galan is the secret of the protoss, which is recorded in our family''s ancient books. Ordinary people can''t use it at all."


    "This man is a Protoss!"


    "He''s not our race at all."


    The crowd panicked. They thought that the arrival of this man could turn the tide and save them from the crisis. But when Yue Yi shows his tusks and shows his means, he is also a Protoss.


    What''s his purpose?


    Even Leyi is a Protoss, so this time, they really have no hope to live. The hope we just got is just a false hope.


    "Shut up Muyousheng yelled at everyone behind him: "what do you know? This man is definitely a human. I''ll guarantee his life. If he has two hearts, why did he come to save us just now and stab us in the back? Isn''t it more direct? You have also seen the power of his knife. Who dares to say that he can carry it? "


    Mu Yousheng is upright, right is right, wrong is wrong, good people are bad, he will not listen to speculation, only believe what his eyes see, and what he thinks in his heart.


    Despite the danger, Leyi comes to rescue them. Although he can perform the seal of Caroline, even Mu Yousheng is puzzled, Mu Yousheng still believes that there must be some reason why Leyi can perform the seal of Caroline. It does not mean that Leyi must be a Protoss.


    If he is a Protoss, why fight with Huang Yue? Why save them from death just now?


    "Yes, he saved our lives. How can you talk nonsense?" Sun Fusheng also reprimanded those people behind him, "if not for him, we have been dismembered now, where can you still make noise here?"


    At this time, the Terran must be of one mind. If you doubt me and I doubt you, what are you talking about beating the protoss? I''m afraid that the five overlord families alone can destroy the Terran once more.


    "From now on, anyone who dares to talk nonsense, please get out of our team. What we need is a united Terran teammate, not someone who is always suspicious of his own people Muyousheng issued a ban and made a quick decision. At this time, there was not much time for them to consider and delay. They have to work together, they have to work together.


    Under the rebuke of Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, the more than 20 people closed their mouths. However, although their mouths were closed, their hearts were still full of suspicion.


    Some people even said in their hearts, "muyousheng, sunfusheng and sunfusheng, you three should be arrogant. If you believe this man so much, you will have to be killed by him in the end. Hum, no matter what, if this person can display the seal of Carolan, he will have something to do with the Protoss. "


    And as like as two peas in the mind, "you can see with your eyes that the bright red hair of Le Yi is half the red hair. It is exactly like the other Protoss. Can''t he prove that he is a Protoss? Hum, even if you mu Yousheng and the sun brothers hide and correct his name for him now, we will definitely report it to the police after we go back! If it''s not my race, it will be different. Even if this man intends to save us, his purpose is definitely not simple. "


    Because of the strength of Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, the latter tribes dare not talk about it on the surface, but you can hold their mouths, but you can''t hold their hearts.


    Moreover, human heart is the most difficult thing to control since ancient times. The more you suppress it, the stronger its rebellious force will be!


    At this time, at least more than half of the more than 20 people decided that if they didn''t die this time, they would tell the upper class about it when they went back.


    The voice of these people in Ruyi mountain and river map did not spread to the outside.


    Even if their voice just now can spread to the outside, Yue Yi, who is fighting with Huang Yue, has no chance to hear it.


    In the vast sky, the stars change and break the seal of Leyi! At the same time, the two experts of the Youming clan come together to join hands with the protoss Huangyue to suppress Leyi.


    This time, Huang Yue didn''t let them go!


    Because Huang Yue also felt quite curious and suspicious, why could this Terran display the seal of Karlan? Is he really a Protoss?


    If it''s a Protoss, why don''t you stand on their side and just kill the snake master, tiger master and two Luocha masters?


    Moreover, Huang Yue knows that there is amber on this person. It is on this person that the legendary sky level Phoenix can catalyze the flaming rosefinch wings. It''s a terrible power of fire pulse. It''s the end of fire.


    So, this time, Huang Yue didn''t let the two people of Youming get away. On the contrary, he just secretly called them to fight. These two people came up in time to kill Leyi!


    "Take him down and kill him. By any means, this man''s life can''t be saved!" Huangyue secretly tells the two experts of Youming clan.


    The two masters of the nether world nodded their heads. As soon as they rushed over, suddenly, a sword flew out of their eyebrows, one vertical and one horizontal, crossing the world.


    "Oh? Three hit me one? " The power of Leyi''s blood has not been used up yet. This is the third kind of power. It''s unnecessary to use it in vain. "Come on, I have another move. I''ll let you have a try!"


    With these words, the protoss blood of Leyi''s right half of his body is excited to the extreme. As soon as the protoss blood goes crazy, the golden blood factor in his body increases wildly, wantonly engulfs the red blood cells and turns them into golden blood.


    Unconsciously, Leyi''s red blood was suppressed to only one tenth of the level again.


    Also to this extent, the protoss blood is more and more overbearing.


    He tore a claw from the sky, and a dazzling light went straight to the sky. Then the sky and even the universe cracked. An ancient giant hand, accompanied by a deafening thunder, seemed to be coming slowly from the depths of the universe!


    [Dharma ¡¤ hand of God]

 Chapter 1300

    An old and black hand came down from the sky. It was a terrible hand! Last time, Leyi saw it. This is the appearance of hand. It kills people in an instant. After killing, it will leave this space! That hand doesn''t belong to the world at all. It seems to be a hand from outer space, even from different time and space!


    The appearance of this hand, the sky completely dark down, the whole earth is gray. Under the outline of the big hand, all the creatures on the ground are just like a humble mole ant.


    The face of the protoss Huang Yue changed greatly. In fact, when he saw the sky split, his hand just showed its finger, he had already run wildly. With his own speed, he wanted to stay away from here. As he ran, he looked at Leyi from an incredible distance: "hand of God? You know the hand of God? Are you from the emperor


    When the protoss emperor read this escape, the two Youming people naturally fled together. Although the two of them did not know what the name of Leyi''s move was, they didn''t feel any danger even when the hand appeared.


    But Huang Yue''s face changed greatly, and he immediately chose to escape. It was as if he saw the most terrible thing under the heaven and earth, and conditionally drove him to leave. Seeing this, although they didn''t know anything, they also ran away together.


    However, the big hand had already reached out and grasped it. At first, it fell slowly, but when its fingers were extended, the speed of that moment was the same as that of lightning. Suddenly catch up, will Youming clan two masters and protoss Huangyue together in the hand.


    Huang Yue broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing that the big hand had been chasing behind him, he suddenly slapped the two Youming people and beat them back.


    Immediately, Huang Yue took the opportunity to escape from the earth.


    And the two Youming masters were slapped by Huangyue without any precaution. They flew upside down, but they just met the big hand.


    "Wow!"


    The big hand, like cutting wheat, copied them and grasped them in the hand. "Poof! Poof Two stuffy crackles rang out in the palm of the hand, and the big hand''s fingers instantly shed scarlet blood.


    The two masters of the nether world were crushed to death on the spot, and then the big hand retracted and went back from the crack in the universe.


    When the clouds cleared, the sky became clear, and it was as if nothing had happened.


    Huang Yue hid under the soil of 100000 meters. When he felt that the world was still, he sneaked from the ground and ran for tens of thousands of miles before jumping out of the ground.


    As soon as it came out, the sky was clear and the big hand disappeared.


    And he, the cold sweat on the body did not stop, even the forehead also exuded a dense sweat.


    "Emperor pulse, this person is actually the person of emperor pulse. [hand of God] even if he is the person of emperor pulse, not everyone can do it. If he can do it so skillfully, I''m afraid the origin is not simple."


    Huang Yue thought of a series of things in his heart. Suddenly, he didn''t go forward any more. Instead, he turned around and flew away.


    Obviously, even if he stayed, he couldn''t do anything. The helpers around him were already dead. Now there are many people on the side of the Terran, and there is a "emperor pulse" of the protoss who is helping the opposite Terran. Huang Yue is not sure that he can win, so he just leaves.


    Originally, Leyi wanted to hunt down Huangyue, because his inductive power could lock in Huangyue''s existence. However, after exerting the hand of God, Leyi felt that the golden blood in his body was too boiling and intense, and he wanted to devour his last ten percent of human blood.


    At this time, his body, limbs and bones are full of golden blood, and even the heart is dominated by golden blood.


    Leyi feels that the blood seems to be more overbearing than last time. There is an illusion that it can''t be suppressed.


    "I have said for a long time that this [hand of God] can''t be used more. If you want to keep your human blood, you''d better not use this move. If you use it several times, your human blood will be gone." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly said.


    It did remind Leyi not to use the blood secret of protoss, because if you don''t use it, you can suppress it at ordinary times. But when you use it, it will be rampant in your body. The more you use it, the faster it will develop. In the end, you can''t stop it.


    For the first time, Leyi didn''t take it seriously. He thought the blood was in my body. Can''t I suppress it? What''s wrong with it? If it''s too big for me to bleed, why can''t it?


    But now it seems that I thought it was simple.


    The blood power of the protoss can''t be used indiscriminately, at least not easily.


    "I can''t chase him. I don''t have time to chase him. If I go after him, I may be able to kill him. But in this way, there will be few human blood left in my body."


    Leyi immediately and decisively chose to give up the pursuit, but sat cross legged, and then suppressed the golden blood with his whole body''s spiritual power.


    It''s a long and slow process.


    In all directions, after the war, it has been completely quiet.


    Those who hide behind the Ruyi mountain and river map dare not breathe.


    At this time, Ruyi mountain and river map is also slowly opened. When people see Leyi''s situation, they think he is injured and in the process of recuperation.


    Many people in the crowd are suspicious of Yue Yi. At this time, they all think that this man is a Protoss. Why don''t they kill him while he is ill, take his head, and take credit when they go back.


    But I think so, but none of them dare to move this hand. Because the ability that Leyi has just exerted is so terrible. With his own strength, he killed all the people of the five overlord families. The protoss finally ran away.


    Although they are aiming at such strong people, they have no courage to do it.


    Only hope is placed on Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers.


    However, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are obviously not the kind of people who cross the river and tear down the bridge. The three of them come to Leyi and protect him instead, for fear that the newly escaped Protoss will return.


    After sitting on the ground for almost an hour, Leyi gradually opened his eyes.


    After the suppression, the blood in his body has returned to normal again. The blood of the Terran occupies six points, and the golden Protoss blood is further suppressed, only four points in his right body. And that''s the limit. It can''t be pushed down any more. For no reason, this golden blood accounts for 40% of the total blood of the human body, which is actually very terrible. With a little stimulation, it can spread all over the body.


    Leyi also tried to bleed, but as long as the two ribs are there, the hematopoietic factors in the bone marrow will continue to make blood. No matter how much blood is released, the blood will recover in a few days. What''s more, it''s Leyi who lost too much blood. Because it takes a lot of energy to make blood. Those two ribs absorb Leyi''s vitality to make blood. In this way, the amount of blood shed is equal to the amount of vitality lost, which is not cost-effective.


    Therefore, when the suppression reaches 40%, it can''t be suppressed any more. After that, Leyi won''t be reluctant to do so. Let''s keep it like this for the time being.


    Most of his hair has returned to black, but among the black, it is mixed with a number of red hair. There''s no way to change that. The more the power of blood is used, the stronger the power of this Protoss''s blood to wash tendons and marrow and change physique.


    Le Yi opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. They looked at him with fear, with hidden murders, with resentment. He looked as if he was not very popular.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a smile in his heart, Yue Yi continued to close his eyes, and then a wisp of divine thought came out secretly, and entered the empty tooth knife space to communicate with the evil spirit: "before, I cut the protoss, why didn''t I cut him to death?"


    "Kongya Dao was originally forged by the great God of the Protoss. The power of this Dao will be reduced by half to the protoss itself. In addition, do you think the other party''s all saints skill is a decoration? The protoss is extraordinary. He also uses the secret method of the Protoss. It''s not uncommon that he can block this knife. If he can''t block this knife, it''s rare. " The evil spirit in Kong Ya Dao is quite aware of it.


    "When killing Protoss, the power will be reduced by half? After that, I will fight with the Protoss. What''s the use of you? " Leyi is a little angry. The power of kongya Dao is really strong. Before that, he killed four with one knife, three of them were in the imperial realm, which made him very satisfied.


    But later, another cut in the protoss man, but did not hurt the protoss, that is not very satisfied with Leyi.


    "Well, one knife can''t kill you. Can''t you cut the second one? As for the protoss just now, if you cut him again, he will surely die¡¾ Although it''s powerful, it''s not always able to block the sword of destroying the world. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said very unconvinced.

 Chapter 1301

    "In addition, before the protoss left, what did he say that I was the emperor''s pulse? What is the person of emperor pulse? " Yue Yi asked. He was also very confused about this.


    The evil spirit in kongya Dao knew something about this and said, "the so-called imperial pulse is actually the three main branches of the Protoss. Just like the surnames of your people, there are so many of your people, but they are collectively referred to as the people. However, there are surnames Liu, Qian, Zhang, Li and so on. The same is true of the Protoss. The protoss has three surnames. "


    "Three surnames? What are the three surnames? "


    "These three surnames are Huang, Tian and Di, that is, Huang, Tian and di. You should understand my explanation in this way?" Said the evil spirit.


    "Oh, I see. According to that, he said I was a member of the imperial family. That is to say, I was a member of the imperial family, right?"


    "It should be."


    "But how could he tell?"


    "It should be your ability. Each family has different abilities and has different innate talents. From your hand of God, he judged that you are the person with the imperial pulse. I think the source of your blood should be the person with the imperial pulse of the Protoss. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Emperor pulse..." Yue Yi thinks about it slightly. Another thread of his mind is to go to the amber space in Dantian. In this new layer of poor amber space, there are two female corpses.


    One is the woman who looks like Diao Chan. This woman is not a Protoss, she should be an individual. She is a complete female corpse. She has no life in her body. It''s just that she was well preserved, and the essence of her body is extraordinary, and she looks like Diao Chan. That''s why Leyi took her away. I wonder if I can revive her in the future.


    This second one is a half dead man. The woman''s fiery red hair is a little different from the color of the previous Protoss''s hair.


    "Emperor pulse, if my blood is the emperor pulse of the protoss, then this woman should be the protoss of the emperor''s surname!" Leyi sighed.


    His blood came mainly from those two ribs, which came from this woman. In these days, Leyi''s right body almost has the same breath as this woman.


    After each battle, Leyi will deliver part of her spiritual power and flesh essence to this woman, which makes her face look better.


    It''s no longer as white as it was when I just fished it out of the water. It doesn''t look like blood.


    Now at least her lips are light red, with a touch of blood.


    If Leyi is willing, he will spend a lot of blood essence at the moment, and he can revive this woman. After all, this woman is not dead, leaving a trace of breath. The protoss blood of Leyi''s right body is the same as that of this woman. As long as too much Protoss blood enters this woman''s body, the woman will soon wake up.


    However, the time and place are not right now. It can only be temporarily stranded.


    This woman is very beautiful. If you compare her with the female corpse similar to Diao Chan, it''s not inferior. But the beauty is different, this woman gives people a kind of proud beauty, like a rose, although similar to the rose, but the rose is a rose, her beauty is very cool, also very noble.


    To revive this woman, we need to make a lot of preparations, because Leyi is prepared to keep this woman around. If such a good resource is not used, it will be a waste.


    "Besides, this woman seems to be a wife."


    When she was fished out, there was a man''s body beside her. The little girl in the mirror said that the man''s body was her master''s husband. So in this way, the woman was married.


    But Leyi has no problem with this, and his wife is also very good.


    After seeing these two women, his mind completely retreated. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that beside him, Namu Yousheng and the sun brothers were still on guard.


    This makes Leyi''s heart a little warm. No matter which race, whether it''s a man or a woman, there will always be villains, bitches and rotten people. But it is undeniable that there are also good people, no matter what, we can''t beat them all in one stroke.


    At least this mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are reliable.


    "Don''t be so careful, that Protoss has already run away." Yue Yi opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Le Yi''s words, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers relaxed their vigilance a little, and then looked back at him: "Le Yi, are you ok?"


    "I don''t have much to do, it''s just too much consumption." Yue Yi said.


    "Thanks to you this time. By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet..." Mu Yousheng immediately introduced himself, and then the sun brothers. As for the others, he also briefly introduced one or two.


    Leyi nodded, only to see the names of the three of them remembered, others can be directly ignored.


    "These two brothers are named sun, so it''s hard to be with the elder sun..." when Yue Yi heard that sun Fushen and sun Fusheng were both named sun, he could not help thinking of the elder sun of the twelve main hall of Tu Shen alliance, so he asked.


    Hearing this, the sun brothers nodded with a smile and said, "yes, elder sun is my grandfather. In fact, elder Mu is our elder martial brother. We are all from Yimu hall."


    When the four chatted, Leyi set up the barbecue rack on the spot, took out the little food left and roasted it. When chatting, how can there be nothing to help?


    It''s not much time to go out. This time, when meeting these people, Leyi doesn''t plan to leave alone. Thinking about staying here with these people, waiting for the reverse transmission from the butcher alliance.


    Mu Yousheng, sun brothers and Le Yi talk about what happened in the ancient imperial mausoleum these days. Le Yi also tells them what happened to him. Of course, he simply omitted some inconvenient words.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers didn''t want to eat the roasted food, but the smell of it was tempting, so they decided to have a taste. But they didn''t expect that they couldn''t eat it any more. They all ate it.


    Of course, Leyi only entertained the three of them, and the others were ignored by him.


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are also very interesting. They did not even ask where Leyi''s magic tools came from, let alone why Leyi used the protoss''s Secret methods.


    Because they think that if these things can be said, Leyi will tell them by himself; If it''s not convenient to say, even if you ask, Leyi may only give you an answer that is not very true. In that case, why ask again?


    Because of their bravery, Leyi gets along with them very easily. Talking about the ancient imperial mausoleum, sometimes sad, sometimes laughing.


    After listening to Mu Yousheng''s words, Leyi realized that the danger they met was ten thousand times more dangerous than what he met.


    For example, there is a place in the imperial mausoleum. When it comes to a certain time, a dreamlike castle will appear in a certain open space. In that castle, there are beautiful women, money and treasures. However, as long as people have been in, they can''t get out.


    In addition, they had been to the thousand soul coffin. Countless coffins were placed together. Someone was curious and lifted the lid of the coffin. As a result, he was followed by a black thing. At last, the black thing was in a secret place, and the man was killed, leaving only a shriveled body.


    In addition, there are many strange plants and trees growing in this area. For example, there is a kind of iron whip tree. When the wind blows, its branches will collide with each other and make a very wonderful sound. Because the branches are long and short, touching each other, there are all kinds of melodies.


    They use vocal music to attract the living beings. Once the living beings come near, their iron whip branches will follow the breath of the living beings. Pierce their bodies, pull their bodies under the roots of trees, and use them as nutrients.


    Muyousheng, they have seen people in their own team with their own eyes. Many of them have been killed by that kind of tree. And he also wanted to save those people, but his rescue was very weak, he could not shake the demon tree.


    In addition, people always have to have a rest. There are many places. When all kinds of poisons appear at night


    Anyway, he told Leyi that there were dozens of them at the beginning, but when they finally got here, there were only more than ten left. Later, it was only when people came here one after another that more and more people came.


    When Mu Yousheng said it, he also used his spiritual power to evolve the scenes that had happened in the void. Leyi listened to them and looked at the pictures as if he were on the scene. Several times, for them pinch a cold sweat.


    This ancient imperial mausoleum is really dangerous!


    And it''s too wide inside. The danger they encounter may be less than one tenth of all the dangers.


    After talking about what they saw and heard, Yue Yi talked about his own, and then unconsciously talked about Bai Yan. He also took the opportunity to ask Mu Yousheng if they had met the little girl of he family.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers are very sorry, Miss He, they haven''t met!

 Chapter 1302

    "Brother Le, are you familiar with miss he?" Mu Yousheng asked.


    Yue Yi said: "I''m not very familiar with it. It''s just that when I was in danger, she went to the rescue alone to help me. Now that I''m out of danger, she has no news. I don''t want her to be busy here, so if I can find out about her and know that she is safe, then I can rest assured. "


    "Brother Le is really a man of love and righteousness. Come and have another drink." Sun Fusheng took out his own wine and filled a glass for all the people sitting there.


    "However, speaking of Bai Yan, it''s a bit too shameful. When brothers Le first came to the alliance, we also heard what happened. It''s just that I didn''t know you at that time, so I didn''t take it seriously. But now that we are familiar with it, I will help you get the double headed snake amber back this time Sun Fusheng patted his shoulder and said.


    "Well, the double headed snake amber belongs to brother le. It''s given by the alliance leader himself. It''s not proper for Bai Yan to take it privately. After going back this time, it''s up to me to help brother Le get the amber back. " Mu Yousheng also nodded.


    After eating meat and drinking, they undoubtedly know more about Leyi. It''s easy to see how a person is on the wine table. Although Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are inexperienced in fighting, they have a certain tradition of aristocratic family and unique vision in judging people.


    "Even if it''s double headed snake amber, I don''t care about a low-level amber, but I have something to ask you." Yue Yi said and stood up. We''re all in a circle.


    "Brother Le, if you have something to say, what can I do for you? You saved all our lives. What are you doing? " Sun Fusheng said frankly.


    Yue Yi took out the Marlboro mirror, then breathed a sigh and said: "to be honest, this is indeed one of the five ancient artifacts in the world, and the third Marlboro mirror. This mirror is what I got in this ancient imperial mausoleum, and thanks to this mirror, I stepped into the realm of the emperor. This mirror has a great affinity with me. I hope you can cover it up for me when you go back. "


    "This..." Mu Yousheng hesitated a little.


    He knows what Leyi means. Leyi means that wanbaohua Luojing is his personal property. Let everyone help him to hide it. If you turn a blind eye to it, you don''t know. It''s time to save everyone''s life.


    Although it''s a small matter, it''s quite out of order.


    You know, when sun Changlao got the Ruyi mountain and river map, as elder sun, he also turned in the Ruyi mountain and river map?


    "Of course, I don''t necessarily ask you to keep a secret for me. If you want to help me, you can help me. If you don''t want to help me hide it, it doesn''t matter." Yue Yi said. This time back, anyhow, Leyi is going to leave, but if he can go quietly, he will not choose to go noisily.


    The premise of leaving quietly is that his secret has not been exposed, but it seems that it is basically impossible, because the brothers of the Jin family can''t hold it.


    But the reason why Leyi said that was just to see the faces of these people, and also to confirm whether this mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are worth making friends.


    "Yue Yi, it''s against the rules to talk about this. The Terran is still relatively weak. If this ancient tool falls into the hands of the more capable Terran predecessors, it may be able to play a more unimaginable ability. This will help the rise of the Terran. Are you being selfish when you do that? " Sun said suddenly.


    Leyi didn''t say much. He just picked up his glass and said, "brother sun, if you don''t want to hide it for me, please feel free." With that, he drank all the wine in his glass.


    Sun puchen frowns. He just wants to discuss with Leyi. By the way, he also wants to persuade Leyi. Kelaiyi''s attitude is definitely determined.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to think twice for the sake of Terran. But if you want me to cover it up for you, I''ll cover it up for you. " Sun Fuchen finished, also took up a glass full drink.


    He can do what he can say. He is definitely not the kind of person who is the most helpful but makes small reports behind his back.


    "Thank you very much." Yue Yi smiles.


    "If this matter is spread out later, if we conceal it, we will be scolded or punished by granddad sun. But since brother Yue has opened this mouth, I will admit whether we are scolded or punished in the future." Mu Yousheng is upright, but this time he also chooses to help Leyi hide. Because he felt that when Leyi first came to the butcher alliance, he had already been robbed of a phoenix amber. That Phoenix amber is also the most precious, is the amber of heaven level.


    Leyi has already made such a contribution. Is it unnecessary to do it again? Even sun''s words are reasonable, but mu Yousheng thinks that Leyi''s fighting power is not small. Before so many experts, he was almost destroyed by one person. Even if it is replaced by a master in the middle of the imperial realm, it may not be able to do so.


    Therefore, even if the wanbaohualuo mirror remains in Leyi''s hands, it may not be a waste.


    As for sun Fusheng, the second son of the sun family, not to mention that he is the most straightforward. Patting his chest means that he will never talk nonsense here.


    "Brother Le, what are you going to do next?" Asked Mu Yousheng.


    Yue Yi asked, "how many days have passed and how long will it take to go out?"


    Muyousheng calculated for a while and said: "it has been more than 20 days. In fact, the first call will start in 30 days, and the second call will start in 45 days. This is also for fear that some people will not be able to get out in a special place. Therefore, 30 days is the day to go out. If you miss this day, you have to wait for the call after the 45th day. Now it''s about eight days before we can go out. "


    "Since it''s only eight days, I''m not going to run around any more. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s not a good thing if I meet something terrible. I''ll spend the remaining eight days with you here, and then we''ll go back together. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s so good. You''re here, brother le. The three of us have almost recovered. If we join hands, no matter how many enemies we come here, we are not afraid." Mu Yousheng said with a smile that he wanted to invite Le Yi to stay. With Yue Yi, their lives will be guaranteed. After all, if they don''t meet the protoss, they should be able to support themselves. But if they meet the protoss, they can''t support them at all.


    During the conversation, there was a short man in the group. He hesitated and came over. He looked at Leyi and said, "you said you wanted to find Miss He before, didn''t you?"


    Yue Yi takes a look at the man and looks at the waiter. He is from the Wutu hall. He immediately nods his head: "yes."


    "I''ve seen her." The man gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t want to, but when he saw that Leyi seemed to talk about Miss He, he looked concerned. He thought that although he hated Leyi, he didn''t hate miss he. Miss he was smart and beautiful, and loved by everyone. He didn''t want miss he to have an accident. So he thought it over and decided to say what he saw.


    Because when he saw Miss He, miss he seemed to be really worried and her face was very bad.


    "You''ve seen it. Where have you seen it? When? " Yue Yi asked.


    "That was quite a few days ago, but it should have been seven or eight days." The man affirmed that in the ancient imperial mausoleum, the difference between day and night was sometimes very small, so no one could tell exactly how much time had passed. Up to now, everyone only knows that it has been more than 20 days.


    "Seven or eight days?" Yue Yi calculated that if it is really seven or eight days, then this is the time when he Jinnian went to ask for help, and he should have gone a long way.


    "Where did you meet her? Did she tell you anything? " Yue Yi asked.


    The man said, "I don''t remember where I met her. Who can remember where I stayed yesterday in the ancient imperial mausoleum? However, she was very anxious at that time. There were only two people around me at that time, and both of them were seriously injured. I was taking them away. When miss he met us, she asked us where the experts in each hall were. At that time, I also happened to know that our eldest martial brother of Wutu hall, with a group of experts, went to Luoyue lake to search for treasure. But I don''t know where Luoyue lake is. After listening to her, she left immediately, and I couldn''t stop shouting. "


    "That''s the trouble."


    Although this man told us some clues, these clues were considered as fart clues in the ancient imperial mausoleum. He didn''t know exactly where he met Miss He at that time. Now even if he wanted to find it, he couldn''t find it.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Yousheng looked at the man reproachfully.


    The man said anxiously, "I... I don''t... you didn''t ask me, and miss he ran away when she heard the word" luoyuehu ". I thought she might know the location."


    Yue Yi suddenly glanced at Mu Yousheng and said, "brother mu, do you know the location of Luoyue lake?"

 Chapter 1303

    "Of course I know the location of Luoyue lake. It''s just that the place is extremely dangerous. Does Qi yinliang really dare to take people to look for treasure?" Muyousheng asked the speaker.


    The man said helplessly: "that''s what the elder martial brother meant. In fact, before he went in, the elder martial brother had already said that if anyone was close to him after he came in, he would go with him. He also said that Luoyue lake is dangerous. When I first came in, I was very close to him, but I didn''t go, and then I separated. "


    "Is Luoyue Lake dangerous?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Muyousheng said: "Luoyue lake is known to almost every family. It is also the place where the ancestors of all ethnic groups go most, but it is also the place where the dead are most. This place has been listed as a forbidden area for a long time. Qi yinliang dare to take people there. It''s like playing with people''s lives. " Speaking of the latter, he became angry, very angry.


    Although Qi yinliang and his group belong to Wu Tu temple, in Mu Yousheng''s eyes, they don''t know what temple they belong to. In his eyes, there are only Terrans. He only knows that we are all Terrans. We should cherish each other''s lives. We should not take risks and make fun of each other''s lives.


    "Brother mu, can you tell me the location of Luoyue lake and let me have a look?" Yue Yi said.


    If the he family miss really went to Luoyue lake, he also happened to take a chance.


    "This place, I tell you, you can''t find either."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know the route. It''s impossible for me to know a specific route of the ancient imperial mausoleum."


    "And how did they get there?"


    "They rely on the sense of consanguinity. Too many ancestors of the human race died in Luoyue lake. Almost every family has at least three ancestors who died in Luoyue lake. Therefore, if I want to go, I can also find the location of Luoyue Lake through kinship induction. But brother Le, you can''t. You''re not a descendant of your family. You can''t feel it without the bones of your ancestors over there. " Muyousheng said.


    "At least three ancestors of every family died in Luoyue lake. Why? Why did so many people die, or did some people go one after another? What attracts the latecomers Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "It''s said that there''s a treasure hidden in Luoyue lake, which people of any race want. Not only our human race, but also the five overlord families have countless ancestors who died there. But no one knows exactly what that amazing treasure is. It''s been thousands of years since the human race went in. I didn''t expect that the guy qiyinliang of Wutu hall would dare to take people to Luoyue Lake as soon as he came in. It''s just nonsense. " Mu Yousheng said angrily.


    "Brother mu, can you feel the general route, and then describe it to me? Let me have a look. I have a Marlboro mirror. It comes and goes quickly. " Yue Yi said.


    "I''ll take you. I can feel it, too." Sun Fusheng came out.


    Mu Yousheng hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to go, let''s go together. If you want to go alone, I absolutely agree, because it''s too dangerous there."


    "Together? Well, let''s go together. I''ve always heard the name of that dangerous place, but I haven''t really seen it yet. " Sun Fusheng smiles. His brother quickly pushed him behind his back, indicating that he would stop talking. Luoyue lake is the place where their ancestors buried their bones. It''s a place full of fear and respect. How can they joke at will?


    Sun Fusheng quickly converged, while the other Terrans heard that Mu Yousheng decided to take everyone to Luoyue lake. Almost half of them yelled: "go to Luoyue lake, are you crazy? Aren''t you going to take us to death? "


    "You don''t know how many people died in Luoyue lake. Moreover, Luoyue lake has been listed as a forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. It''s forbidden to go. Do you even want to take us? Do you want us to die? "


    "Before we came into the ancient imperial mausoleum, my family repeatedly told us not to get close to Luoyue lake, Mu Yousheng. Didn''t your family remind you so much?"


    The crowd is noisy, you say a word, I say a word.


    Mu Yousheng stood up, waved his hand and said, "listen to me, everyone. Since the people of qiyinliang in Wutu hall have passed away, they may have met with some misfortune, or they may be in trouble. If we have passed away, we may be able to help them. Furthermore, miss he may have passed away, and she must be able to sense the position, so, We are going to save people this time, not to die. "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy for you to stop. They''re in trouble. Let''s go to rescue them. But we''ve been in trouble before, so they''ve come to rescue us? Why are they greedy to go to Luoyue lake and ask us to deal with the aftermath when they are in trouble? " Someone retorted.


    This is a very common psychology, Luoyue lake has a treasure, everyone knows. But Luoyue lake is in terrible danger, which everyone knows.


    But even though they already knew all kinds of things, Qi yinliang still took people there, which means that they cared about the gain and loss, ignored the danger and risked their lives.


    In that case, what else should they do? It''s none of our business whether we die or not?


    Besides, we were in trouble before. Did Qi yinliang come to help us? Not at all. Since they didn''t come to help, why should we help him? And go to the dangerous place like Luoyue lake to help them? For what?


    "Yes, it''s none of our business? Why? "


    "Why should we risk saving them? Who do you love in luoyuehu


    "We''re not going anyway."


    "There''s no way to take us to death."


    These people lie on the ground while they talk. No matter what you say, we just won''t go. Go to the risk to save people, hum, we don''t have that love, we don''t have that leisure.


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers were very angry when they saw this scene. This is the human race, this is the so-called unity?


    The bad root of the human race is very serious, especially the bad root of the children of the aristocratic family. In the face of righteousness, they are more willing to care about their own gains and losses.


    No matter what the status of the Terran as a whole is, as long as they feel that they have a good life, that''s OK. Other people, who care about you, whether you die or not, what matters to them?


    It can be said that the reason why the Terran will come to this stage is also related to this kind of people.


    "Well, it''s up to you whether you go or not. Anyway, the people in Yimu hall are not cowards. They all go." Mu Yousheng said. Beside him, the sun brothers nodded.


    Then, in the crowd, the disciples of Yimu hall also nodded, indicating that they were going forward and backward with muyousheng.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll take care of yourself." The sun brothers also look down on such people.


    They said they were about to start.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers have Ruyi mountain and river map. This magic weapon can also be used as a flying magic weapon, and its speed is not slow. A few people flash, it seems that they are about to enter the painting.


    But at this time, the rest of those people quickly called up: "how can you do this?"


    "What? If you don''t go, you won''t go. If you''re not allowed to go now, do you still have something to say? " Sun Fusheng was the last, he said impatiently.


    "Do you want to leave at least some of you to protect us? In addition, at least one of the two ancient artifacts should be left to protect us? "


    "Yes, you can''t all go. You have to leave a master to protect us, and you can''t take all the ancient artifacts away. They''re all taken away. What shall we do? "


    These people who are weak in self-cultivation naturally and justly said. It seems that "weak" is their capital and chips, "weak" is the best reason for them to ask for protection.


    "You''re all thick skinned." Sun Fusheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t you forget that before you came in, the leader of the alliance told us to unite and protect the weak. Is that how you protect it? Take the leader''s words for granted? Now, in order to save others, are you going to leave us here and ignore us? Those of them are human beings. Are we not human? "


    "Yes, you are going to save them. If we are in danger later, who will protect us then?"


    "Isn''t Leyi very powerful? Since he is so powerful, let him go alone. "


    "Otherwise, you can go with him and leave the two artifacts behind. There are two ancient objects to protect our body. We should be OK. You''re so powerful. You don''t have two ancient artifacts. It doesn''t matter. "


    These people with low accomplishments, one by one reasonable, straightened his waist and said.


    Sun Fusheng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. It was the first time he saw such a shameless person.


    Muyousheng, who has always been steady, can''t help but stand up and say: "you people, shut up and unite. The most un united people are you. We are going to save people. We don''t want you to die. Will we let you go if we know there is danger? To go to Luoyue lake is not to die. Even if you don''t go, you are still chirping here. I want to leave two magic weapons. Let me tell you, even if two ancient weapons are left, who can control them? "

 Chapter 1304

    Most of the people were speechless.


    Who can handle it?


    This is an ancient tool. You can''t control it if you want to. In addition, even if you can control it, can you combine the ability of ancient utensils with your own?


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers are able to drive because they were specially taught by elder sun. For others, for a while, can you understand the application of so many mantras?


    I''m afraid "Wanli mountain and river" can''t work!


    In addition, Wanbao Hualuo mirror, an ancient artifact, has been agreed by Leyi. It''s his personal. Now these people are clamoring to leave two pieces of ancient artifacts. Doesn''t it mean that in their hearts, they still regard the artifacts as public ones. When they go back, they will tell on it.


    However, muyousheng underestimated some of these people''s cheeky people. They were really thick skinned. They were excited by muyousheng''s words and said, "it''s not the same thing. It''s your business to leave ancient artifacts. It''s our business to control them. If you want to kill us, just say so. There''s no need to talk about it here. "


    "These bitches!" Yue Yi scolds in his heart. In fact, he can''t help fighting these people. Because Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are in front of him, he continues to bear it.


    "Leave, don''t worry about them. If you want to come, follow. If you don''t want to come, it''s none of my business to die. After all, you''re not from Yimu temple." Muyousheng said.


    Usually these people don''t like to share so clearly? Now it''s better to have a clearer division. Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are from the Yimu hall. The people in the Yimu hall will take charge of the people in the Yimu hall. You other temple people, dead or not, have a fart relationship with them?


    The picture of Ruyi mountains and rivers unfolds in the air, and Mu Yousheng is the first to jump into it. When people enter the picture, the light flashes and disappears. Then the sun brothers jumped in.


    Yue Yi is the master of the Marlboro mirror. He wanted them to come to the Marlboro mirror together, but the mirror seems to carry two people at most. If he brings more people, it will slow down a lot. After all, Marlboro''s focus is on speed, which is the fastest in the world.


    And little Lori in the mirror doesn''t like other men to approach her!


    In this way, Leyi had to let them use Ruyi mountain and river map. It seems that the speed of Ruyi mountain and river map is also good. The last time Leyi was taken away by elder sun, it was also rolled up by this painting, which was quite fast.


    The Terrans on the ground looked at Mu Yousheng with such a stiff attitude that they really wanted to leave them alone. At that time, their resentment became more and more serious.


    But they are not fools either. As soon as Leyi, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers leave, there will be no experts on their side, and there will be no ancient artifacts to protect them. To stay here is to wait for death. Before, they saw a Protoss master escape with their own eyes, and they couldn''t tell when he would come back.


    If the protoss comes back, it''s not enough for them to plug their teeth.


    So, they are in the spirit of heroes do not eat the immediate loss of psychology, although very dissatisfied, but still one by one, also jumped into the Ruyi mountain and river map.


    Finally, there were several people who were hesitant, but when they turned around and looked around, there were no more people left, and they had no reason to think, so they jumped in.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi sneered and saw through these people thoroughly.


    In a moment, Namu Yousheng and the sun brothers joined hands to sense the location of Luoyue lake. By sensing the bones of their ancestors, they could connect with each other and have a mysterious connection.


    With this connection, they closed their eyes and drove the Ruyi mountains and rivers to the sky like a flying dragon.


    Leyi sat on the mirror of Marlboro, and followed closely.


    Ruyi mountain and river map is really fast, but its speed is still not as fast as that of Wanbao Hualuo mirror. Maybe the speed is only one fifth of that of Marlboro. Therefore, Leyi has to suppress the speed of wanbaohua Luojing repeatedly to keep pace with Ruyi shanhetu.


    It''s quite a long way to go. At the speed of these two ancient artifacts, they didn''t reach their destination after three or four hours.


    However, on the way, Le Yi saw the "iron whip tree" described by the sun brothers several times. They were really tall and made a good sound. They even know how to compose music and play it by themselves.


    With the different lengths of the iron whip, the branches hit each other, giving out a clear sound similar to that of a piano.


    It''s quite novel in nature. If he hadn''t known the danger of the tree for a long time, Leyi would have wanted to get closer to see the mystery.


    However, the strength of the tree is under the hook. The people at the top of the void are killed without time for resistance and reaction. Even if Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers join hands, they can''t help but avoid it.


    You know, the three of them are in the imperial realm, and there are Ruyi mountains and rivers nearby. They dare not even get close. It is estimated that even if Leyi gets close to the past, he will suffer.


    However, Leyi has another idea: "unfortunately, if this tree can be dug away, it would be good. Dig a few trees and put them in the storage ring. When you fight against the enemy, put them all out at one time. Tut Tut, the effect should be very good."


    But this idea can only be an idea. The stone carving he collected successfully received the storage ring because it was dead before it was triggered. It''s alive only after it''s triggered. And this iron whip demon tree is alive, which is very difficult to catch.


    Flying over a vast plain, and then over a mountain, below the black rope, the mountains, gullies, caves everywhere. There are all kinds of strange birds flying at low altitude, calling.


    This area is full of gloom.


    After crossing the mountains, Leyi suddenly sees an endless sea. He thinks that it''s not the sea when he came here, right?


    When he came, the area of the sea was many times larger than that of the Pacific Ocean, and he didn''t complete the circle of the ocean with a Marlboro mirror. Not even a tenth.


    So, when he saw a sea again, he couldn''t help thinking, would this sea be the same as the one he had been to before?


    "The sea is ahead, brother mu. How far is it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The Ruyi mountains and rivers are like snakes, spreading and closing up in the air. Suddenly, Mu Yousheng''s voice came out and said, "it''s fast, it''s not far away. It''s just that it''s not the sea, it''s the lake. The scale of the sea is bigger. "


    "Is the sea bigger? How old is it? " Anyway, as far as Leyi is concerned, this is the largest sea he has ever seen, tens of times larger than the Pacific Ocean. If it''s not big enough, he can''t imagine it.


    "The scale of the sea is at least 100 times larger than that of this one. There is a saying on the sea, which is called" waves without wind are ten thousand feet high ". Can you see huge waves ten thousand feet high here? Didn''t you see that? So, it''s just a lake, not Shanghai. " Muyousheng said.


    "..." no wind, no waves! Yue Yi remembers that on the earth, there is a saying that there is no wind and three feet of waves, but three feet, compared with ten thousand feet here, is the earth of heaven.


    Sometimes the water in this lake will churn dozens of feet of spray. If calculated by meters, it will be about 50 meters or 60 meters high. This scale is very high, but in the eyes of the local people in the world, it is nothing at all.


    "Here, brother Le, do you see the island in front of you? If you go to that island, it''s the most dangerous place to enter Luoyue lake." Mu Yousheng''s tone suddenly became serious, and his speed of flight also slowed down.


    Leyi then slowed down and asked, "the most dangerous place in Luoyue lake is Luoyue lake, so this is it? This sea, oh, no, this lake is Luoyue lake? "


    "That''s right. As for why it''s called Luoyue lake, I don''t want to explain it. When it''s night, you will understand naturally." Mu Yousheng said, Ruyi mountain and river map has been winding around the island, gently falling down.


    The picture of Ruyi mountain and river falls on the ground, and then it glows on top of the painting. One by one, someone jumps out of the picture.


    When they arrived here, those with low accomplishments thought of the dangerous deeds of Luoyue lake that their elders had introduced to them. One by one, they felt a cool air coming straight from the soles of their feet to their heads.


    But I have to say that it''s really cold and overcast on this island. As soon as it comes up, it makes people feel like they have entered a ten thousand year old ice cellar. Moreover, on this side of the island, the sky is darker, just like seven or eight o''clock on earth at night. It''s dark and full-bodied, but the roads and mountains still have some outlines that can be seen clearly.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers finally jump out of the painting, and Leyi falls from the Marlboro mirror. They look around, because no one has been here, so now no one knows how to move further.

 Chapter 1305

    The light on the island is really weak. Those people with low accomplishments have huddled together. You lean against me and I lean against you. They are all trembling.


    The elders of their family have repeatedly mentioned this place to them. If they come to the ancient imperial mausoleum, they must not come here, because this place has been tried out by countless ancestors at the cost of their lives. Even those ancestors with high accomplishments died here. Now, if they came here, it would be even more unthinkable.


    However, they didn''t want to come to this place.


    Because I can''t do anything.


    If they don''t follow, they will continue to stay in that dangerous place. If the protoss comes to them again, they will die.


    Now that we are here, life and death are about fifty fifty.


    Thinking of this, these people''s angry eyes were on four people, Yue Yi, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers. If they hadn''t quarreled to come, they wouldn''t have followed this dangerous place. Now, I don''t want to come. My feet have already stepped on this land.


    This is just on the edge of the island, they have already felt a kind of cool from the sole of their feet straight to the forehead, even the edge of the island is so strange, let alone deeper.


    Although they are very afraid, none of them dare to leave here, because at least Leyi, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are in front of them to stop the risk. But if you leave here and meet the protoss half the way, what should you do?


    Even if they don''t meet the Protoss and the five overlord families, they will die.


    Not from ground, the resentment in their heart is heavier and heavier.


    I don''t know why, as soon as the resentment is born in the heart, it seems to be catalysed by a special force. For example, originally, their resentment is only a little, but as long as the resentment doesn''t stop, it will soon be ten times, if it doesn''t stop when it is ten times, then it may be 100 times.


    Therefore, just like this, they just fell on the ground of the island. These people with relatively low accomplishments changed their discontent from discontent to resentment in their hearts. Then, unexpectedly, many people turned their resentment into hatred, even their eyes became red.


    Mu Yousheng, Le Yi and the sun brothers are discussing which way to move forward.


    Although the island is only an island, the area of the island is as large as that of several provinces and cities. What''s more, the island is black. No matter which direction you go, there are white bones everywhere.


    These bones are the bones of man and beast; Basically, they''ve been dead for a long time.


    After all, this ancient imperial mausoleum has not been opened for thousands of years. So, the white bones here, the freshest, should be from thousands of years ago.


    The four of them searched around in an attempt to find traces of some people.


    But not far away, suddenly the rear was roaring and shouting.


    As soon as Le Yi and others look back, they happen to see that the more than 20 people whose accomplishments have not reached the realm of the emperor are killing each other. One by one, they pulled out their weapons, just like they were crazy, and they didn''t use any spiritual power, just savagely and rudely slashed and killed people around them.


    As they fought and killed, they swore at each other. There were all kinds of bad words.


    "It''s you who lead us on this dangerous road. Do you want to kill us? Since you want to kill us, we''ll kill you first. "


    "You son of a bitch, dare you kill me? I''m going to kill you. Ten years ago, you killed my favorite pet in my house, that''s you. At that time, you denied it. Don''t think I didn''t know it. I know in my heart that you did it. I''m going to kill you and avenge it. "


    "Kill you bastard..."


    "Kill you son of a bitch..."


    These people started fighting for no reason. They were killed to the death. In a short time, blood flowed into a river, and more than half of the more than 20 people fell. The contradictions in their mouth, new or old, were aroused to the top for no reason, and then they could not bear it, so they cut them with a knife.


    Yue Yi, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers came to stop the disease, but they were still slow. They only suppressed the five people who were still alive, but they were also seriously injured. It''s full of scars.


    If they were really mad, they would slash at the sight of someone approaching, no matter who it was.


    Leyi released the realm of ascending the emperor and forced them to suppress them. But who would have thought that the last five people said the same thing in the end - "you demons, we will not let you succeed. Even if we die, we will not do things for you."


    With these words, the upper Dantian of the five of them was hot and shining.


    Bang!


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    Unexpectedly, there were five explosions in succession. All the five people died by themselves. The bright red blood turned into a blood mist in the air.


    More than 20 people died in less than a minute.


    Although they have stopped it, Leyi still can''t save another person.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with these people? " Leyi felt very strange.


    Mu Yousheng is also full of doubts, at the same time, the heart is also painful, so many people should die here. Before, when they were fighting against the enemy, they got away with their lives, but now, for no reason, they all died.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Mu Yousheng felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart.


    The sun brothers are also inexplicable. Although they don''t like these people, they are human after all. So many people of the same race died here. For a moment, they felt very uncomfortable.


    What is the situation?


    What happened just now?


    In doubt, Mu Yousheng suddenly knelt down to the corpses.


    Seeing this, the sun brothers patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. It''s strange, but it''s not mu Yousheng''s responsibility.


    However, before the sun brothers could comfort him, Namu Yousheng looked up to the sky and said sadly, "it''s all my fault... It''s all my fault... If I hadn''t brought them here, they wouldn''t have died. They all died because of me. I have an unshirkable responsibility. I''m sorry for granddad sun. I''m sorry for my family. How can I survive? "


    Then he picked up a knife on the ground and cut it toward his neck.


    The sun brothers were right next to him. They were so shocked that they snatched the knife and suppressed him: "what are you doing, elder martial brother? You are crazy? Are you crazy, too? These people are dead. What''s your business? This matter has not been found out. Why do you mess about like this? "


    "Elder martial brother, their death has nothing to do with you. There must have been something special just now, otherwise there would not have been such a strange thing. Even if you have to blame yourself, you should find out and then blame yourself. But now, what are you doing?"


    The sun brothers forced him to suppress him, but mu Yousheng was sad and couldn''t be cut off. He cried out one after another: "my sin is unforgivable. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault... If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t die... It''s all my fault... Don''t stop me... And let me die."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with you? Thank you for your death? Thanks for what? We''re here to save people. What are you doing? " Sun Fusheng said in a puzzled way that after grabbing Mu Yousheng''s long knife, he threw it away.


    Sun Fuchen also pressed Mu Yousheng''s arm and cried, "elder martial brother, don''t mess around. It''s none of your business."


    However, Mu Yousheng couldn''t listen to the advice at all. He was infinitely remorseful, and this kind of emotion deepened more and more.


    Yue Yi looks at it and thinks it''s wrong. Suddenly, he yells at Mu Yousheng: "Mu Yousheng, wake up for me!"


    This roar is based on the "holy King''s Curse" of Kirin amber, which is mixed with the double spirit and momentum of saints and emperors. It''s amazing to roar at Mu Yousheng so close.


    The sun brothers quickly sealed their ears. After the roar, Mu Yousheng''s eyes suddenly became dull. After a few seconds. He looked around and at himself with a dull face. How did he find himself kneeling on the ground for no reason?


    And the sun brothers are pressing him and holding his hand. What is this for?


    "What''s the matter? What are you two doing with me? " Mu Yousheng looks up in doubt and looks at the sun brothers.


    The brothers of the sun family, just like hell, said, "elder martial brother, are you ok? Don''t be mad any more. "


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter? Who''s crazy? " Mu Yousheng was completely puzzled and said, "I just wanted to bury these dead people of the same race. How could I feel like I was in a blank after that? I can''t remember anything."


    "This..." the sun brothers looked at Mu Yousheng puzzledly, and then looked at Le Yi. It was mysterious. They didn''t understand it, but le Yi seemed to see the clue just now, and roared at Mu Yousheng. It was that roar that made Mu Yousheng wake up. Probably, only Leyi knows some details about this!

 Chapter 1306

    However, Yue Yi was also puzzled. He just felt strange, so he yelled with the holy King''s curse, but he didn''t expect that it really worked.


    But if you ask him, what''s going on? But only ghosts know.


    As soon as Leyi''s eyes are closed, suddenly he makes a hypothesis, and then he begins to fantasize about something in his mind. This thought, can''t help but think of their own those flowery women, think of with their spring yarn warm tent, wind and rain lingering scene.


    However, as soon as this picture comes to mind, a very special force suddenly surges around, which suddenly magnifies what Leyi thinks ten times.


    In this way, Leyi unconsciously shortens his breath, his blood surges, and his eyes are full of longing for women. Fortunately, there is no woman around at the moment. If there is a woman here, I''m afraid no matter who it is, he can''t help but rush up and strip off her clothes.


    "Wake up


    When he was about to sink deeper and deeper, Yue Yi quickly came back to himself in a moment and roared at himself with the holy King''s curse. Only with this roar did he shake back all his desire for love.


    When he regained consciousness, he opened his eyes, but looked at the three people in front of him.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to be crazy, too? " The sun brothers asked quickly. Even if Mu Yousheng is crazy, Ke Keyi''s fighting power is so terrible. If he is crazy, who can stop him here?


    The two brothers were worried, including Mu Yousheng.


    With a long sigh of relief, Leyi said, "I understand."


    "Understand what?" Asked the sun brothers.


    "I understand how these people died just now, and why brother Mu was crazy just now." Leyi said calmly, trying to keep his mood stable.


    "Crazy? Did I just go crazy? " Mu Yousheng has no idea what happened just now.


    Sun Fusheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are more than crazy. You just picked up the knife and wanted to commit suicide, which scared me into a cold sweat. Fortunately, I stopped you in time. "


    "Suicide? How could I do that? " Mu Yousheng shakes his head. He can''t believe it, but the sun brothers usually don''t make fun of this kind of thing, so he feels more weird.


    Yue Yi said: "it''s not brother Mu''s problem, it''s this place''s problem. I have just tried to change my emotions. I found that in this place, no matter what emotions are, once they are generated, there is a dark force that can expand your emotions ten times. If you can''t stop them at this time, they will soon become a hundred times. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t even press it down. "


    Fortunately, what Leyi tried just now was the desire for women, the desire for love; If he had imagined hatred just now, I''m afraid it would break out ten times at once. Maybe he would kill Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers in one move.


    It''s very dangerous.


    "Ten times? The dark forces? " Muyousheng was surprised, and then he secretly imagined some sad things. Sure enough, he only imagined sadness. Within three seconds, he felt like he was about to cry. At this time, he quickly stopped himself and recovered from his sadness.


    This discovery was made early. If you are prepared, you can save it.


    But if there is no gap, a little bit of sink in, it is simply can not save back.


    Just think about it, they are all ascents of the imperial realm. Even they can''t escape the teasing of the dark forces, let alone those of the same race just now. Their accomplishments are relatively low, and they are more easily bewitched by the dark forces, so they fight each other when they don''t agree.


    Muyousheng calmed his mind and tried to keep his mood stable and normal.


    After him, the sun brothers suddenly looked frightened and shook their bodies, as if they had recovered from a kind of panic. Just now, they were also trying. The two brothers had a tacit understanding of the fear. As a result, in the fantasy, they saw countless terrible things and saw themselves killed countless times


    This scared them out of a sweat, but fortunately not deep, quickly back to God.


    When they wake up, they dare not think any more.


    "It''s terrible that there is such dark power on this island, which can bewitch people. If you have a little emotion, you will be captured by this dark power, and then magnified. It''s terrible." Sun Fusheng said.


    Mu Yousheng suddenly looked at Le Yi and said, "brother Le, what do you say to do next?"


    Now there are only four of them. Although Mu Yousheng is the oldest, he is the most capable. Just now Mu Yousheng was almost tired of his own emotions. Fortunately, Leyi woke him up in time. Therefore, he thinks that in such a place, it is better to let the most capable people be the leaders.


    "Bury the bodies of these people first." Yue Yi said.


    After all, these dead people didn''t welcome him very much. But Leyi still looks at the face of Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers and let bygones be bygones. It''s not hard to bury people when they die.


    Immediately, with the five elements of earth force, he raised the dust on the ground to cover the fresh dead bodies.


    But at this time, they clearly see that under the sand, when the sand is driven by Leyi to fly up, there are many bones on the ground.


    This scene surprised all four people!


    "So many bones?"


    "So much..."


    "It seems that it''s all human bones."


    Yue Yi was also surprised. He stopped and went to one side to check the ground. He saw that it was really full of white bones, all of which were human bones. The bones are stacked one by one. They are all over the place, or even the whole island is piled up by these bones.


    How many people have to die to build up this level?


    Leyi picks up a knife and plunges it into the ground. As soon as the knife explodes, it pokes out a hundred meter deep black hole. Looking down from the black hole, it is made of white bones.


    Seeing this, all four of them took a deep breath.


    Terrible... It''s terrible! The bones are so deep and wide, maybe this island is really made of bones.


    "Have so many people died here?"


    "It''s all human. Are these our ancestors?"


    "What happened here? Why do so many people die? "


    "It''s unbelievable. It can be calculated in billions. Only when hundreds of millions of people died here can they accumulate to such a degree!"


    The sun brothers and Mu Yousheng were surprised, but le Yi threw the sword away and said, "forget it, don''t bury it. There are corpses everywhere. It''s the same whether they are buried or not. There is very little soil here. Move the soil to bury them. Maybe those exposed corpses are your ancestors. It''s not good to favor one over the other. Just let it be. "


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers also nodded. There is little soil on this island. If we bury these companions with soil, maybe their ancestors will be exposed to the air. This is disrespectful. And these companions are just peers. Let it be.


    "Brother Le, shall we quit here?" Sun Fuchen, who has been talking very little, said suddenly.


    He made this proposal not because he was afraid, but because he thought the island was so dangerous. It was still a question whether the four of them could find someone. In case they were involved, it would not be cost-effective.


    Moreover, this place, which was warned by the elders of the clan, is not allowed to be approached.


    Now, we have suffered such a big loss and so many people have died. I should have known how to advance and retreat and left here.


    It''s true that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses; If you can go back, you can go back.


    "Why don''t you quit first? I''ll look ahead. I always think there should be people on this island." Leyi has a very special feeling.


    But muyousheng said, "what are these words? Let''s quit? And you''re on your own? What do you think of us? As the people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    "I don''t mean that. Brother mu, don''t think about it. It''s just that I have something here that can restrain the demons. They can''t help me. Even if you have an emotion, you can react quickly and stop it. But you are not the same. If you are tired of your emotions, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take them into consideration. " Yue Yi said.


    Just muyusheng was crazy before, so he could stop it. But if the three of them continue to go deep, if they go crazy together, how can they stop it? There is always a just in case.


    "What''s more, it''s just the edge of the island. It''s already so terrible. I think if I go deep into it, I''m afraid it will be even more terrible. I know you are all loyal and brave people, but this is not the time to discuss timidity and bravery. I''ll explore the way first. If there is no danger, I''ll call you. Why don''t you wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look, and then I''ll call you? " Yue Yi said.


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers agreed and nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 1307

    Leyi takes control of the Marlboro mirror and makes an inspection tour of the island with the fastest speed. At the same time, he opens all his spiritual senses and spreads them around as eyes.


    The Marlboro mirror turns into lightning and disappears from its original place with a flash of Leyi.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers stood in the same place and looked at each other. Then they tried their best to keep their mind calm and keep their emotions from going up and down.


    Sun Fuchen suddenly asked Mu Yousheng, "elder martial brother, what do you think of this Yue Yi?"


    Mu Yousheng said: "with strong strength and great fortune, I''m afraid that the future rise of our human race will not be without the help of this person. What''s more terrible is that he is young enough and has such strength when he is so young. You can imagine how terrible his cultivation would be if he reached granddad sun''s age? "


    Those old guys in the God butcher alliance, their accomplishments are high because they have accumulated with endless years.


    Even when some people are young, for example, at their age, they have not yet stepped into the realm of ascendance. Later, because of coincidence, or some kind of perception, it was a breakthrough to ascend the throne. Later, with endless years, a little bit of upward cultivation, until the late stage of the emperor''s realm.


    However, this is basically their limit.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers are all the children of the aristocratic family. They also know the experts in the major families. Every family is half a weight, looking strong, in fact, many experts are on the verge of death.


    For example, in the sun family, the most powerful one is elder sun, but there are several other people in the sun family who are just like elder sun. But these people, life expectancy is not much, they have more years of cultivation, the rest of life is not much, basically every day is living the same day as the hibernation of animals.


    Because of this, at first glance, the butcher God alliance is still very strong, but it is only a paper tiger.


    This time, the top management decided that the Terran would show up and fight against the five overlords and Protoss. Either they would win the battle, or they would be more down and embarrassed. Because the Terran can''t afford to spend, the Terran has a weak foundation. If we win the first World War, we can clean the battlefield with victory, give the earth a new look, and let other Terrans grow up again.


    But if we lose this time, the next rise of the Terran will be far away. It will take at least five thousand years of accumulation.


    "And the two of you? What do you think of him? " Muyousheng asked the sun brothers.


    Sun said: "I agree with you. Although he has many secrets, from my intuition and the time we have been in contact with him, he is not an evil person."


    "I thought that he was not a bad man for a long time. First he was able to get Phoenix amber, and then he got the Wanbao Hualuo mirror in the ancient imperial mausoleum. This man''s luck is too strong. Perhaps, after we go back, we should report to the higher authorities that they should not restrict him, but help him to become stronger again. " Sun Fusheng said.


    Everyone has his own Qi Yun, which is invisible, colorless and mysterious. People with good fortune, even ordinary people, can be disease-free and disaster free all their lives.


    If you are a person with low fortune, even if you are born in a royal family, you will be ill from childhood, and you will not get along with it.


    The way of qi movement is the most mysterious thing in heaven and earth. It can''t be seen or touched.


    In the aspect of cultivation, many people say it depends on talent, but in the later stage, many people find that talent may be secondary, but the main thing is a person''s Qi.


    If Qi luck comes, any obstacles are not obstacles. If Qi luck goes, you can''t break through the bottleneck for ten thousand years.


    This Leyi can get Phoenix amber first, and then Wanbao Hualuo mirror, which shows that he is a person of good fortune. Such a person should not go to wipe out his good fortune. On the contrary, he should help him to make his good fortune more vigorous and break through the sky.


    Only in this way can he grow up more quickly.


    "Do you mean that we report to the alliance and ask the alliance leader to give the Phoenix amber back to Leyi?" Mu Yousheng and sun Fushen understood the meaning of sun Fusheng''s words.


    "That''s right. Just think about it, he was able to play such a strong fighting force in the early days of his accession to the imperial territory. As long as he goes a little further, he may not be able to reach the level of Bai Changlao. Bai Chang is always an old master. There is no doubt about that, but the growth limit of Leyi is unlimited at present. Moreover, Bai Chang is very strong. It doesn''t matter whether he wants Phoenix amber or not. What do you think? " Sun Fusheng said.


    "That said, but Phoenix amber is the amber of heaven level. Even if we are at this level, it seems that there are too many people to speak lightly. Even if we say these words, they are useless." Mu Yousheng sighed and said, "moreover, at present, the Terran has started the first battle, and it really needs a final thing. At present, Leyi has not grown up. When he grows up, it will not be too late to let the leader return the Phoenix amber to him."


    "Well, that''s right. Young people are all too ambitious, including you and me. It''s not necessarily a good thing to sharpen their courage while they are young. Phoenix amber can''t run away anyway. When Leyi grows up, it''s the same to give it back to him. " Sun also agrees with this statement.


    But Sun Fusheng said, "I''m afraid that even if elder Bai is willing to give it back to Leyi at that time, Bai Yan may not be willing."


    "Hum, Bai Yan? He robbed Leyi''s double headed snake amber. Do you want to rob Phoenix amber? He still has a face? The two headed snake amber was given by the leader of the alliance. He said that he would grab it. It''s just out of order. After going back this time, we must sue him and ask him to return the double headed snake amber to Leyi. " Muyousheng said.


    Leyi didn''t hear a word about their discussion, because he was exploring the deep part of the island with great speed. At this time, he had found some traces of the existence of living people.


    "Stop!"


    Let Wanbao Hualuo mirror stop. Leyi looks around here. It''s dark, but he has the ability of [night vision], and the dark curtain can''t hinder his vision. He clearly saw that there were also some bodies lying on the ground.


    From the trace, it''s still fresh.


    When he came to the body, Le Yi reached out and touched the blood on the body. It was cold and solidified, but judging from the color, it didn''t last long, no more than three days.


    These bodies are all human. Lying in all directions, from the aspect of death, it seems that they also killed each other.


    "These people have gone so far. Can''t they resist the erosion of the dark forces here? No, it''s not. "


    After walking a few more steps beside the corpse, Yue Yi suddenly finds another clue. It seems that this battle is not a fratricidal one.


    He kicked away two corpses, and found a long tail below. This is a snake man, and the body of a snake man is also placed here. The snake man''s upper body was crushed to pieces, leaving only the lower body here.


    Since the corpses of the Terran and the serpent are all here, it shows that before, the Terran had a fight with the people of the five overlord families.


    "Diao Chan girl, give me the maximum power of induction."


    "Well!"


    Leyi floats up in the air and asks Diao Chan to help him spread his inductive power to the maximum extent. In his current state, the power of induction is more than ten times higher than that of the people in the same state, at least comparable to those in the later stage of the imperial realm.


    After this induction, it seems that there is a fluctuation of the true element of human beings 50000 miles away on the left.


    As soon as he sensed the faint fluctuation of the truth element, he immediately shuttled through it with a Marlboro mirror. The distance of 50000 Li is just a few breaths for Marlboro.


    Here, Leyi found that it was a treasure gourd, a floating treasure gourd. The gourd seemed to breathe in the world, emitting a strong light and breath. It''s obviously someone''s magic weapon, but why hover here?


    Then, Leyi found many coffins on the ground.


    These coffins are brand new, one by one neatly placed, a total of 32.


    "It''s strange that there are so many new coffins. Where do they come from?" Looking closer, the coffin is indeed brand new, as if it had been made by a carpenter in recent days.


    However, Leyi didn''t plan to lift the lid of the coffin, because he did this kind of thing, and every time it had bad consequences.


    This time it was on this strange island, and he didn''t dare to mess around any more.


    However, he didn''t intend to open the coffin. The floating gourd suddenly flew over and landed on the lid of a coffin with a bang.


    "Bang bang!"


    The gourd knocked the lid of the coffin twice, and then flew in and suspended beside Leyi.


    It seems that this gourd is for Leyi to open the coffin.


    "You want me to open the coffin?" Yue Yi looks at the gourd in surprise. It''s so psychic, I''m afraid it''s also famous. And there is definitely a spirit in it.

 Chapter 1308

    The gourd flew over again and landed on the lid of the coffin.


    "What''s in this coffin?" Yue Yi asked.


    Baohulu is speechless. It seems that if any psychic weapon is born with a spirit, if it is too young, it will be speechless just like human beings. How do children from zero to one speak? But they are very intelligent. Although they can''t speak, they can express some meanings with actions.


    Baohulu made several circles in the air, as if trying to express something, but Leyi couldn''t understand it at all. Then baohulu thought for a moment, and began to write on the ground: "please help my master."


    "Save your master?" At this moment, Leyi understood that this treasure gourd let Leyi open his coffin in order to let Leyi save his master, "is your master in this coffin?"


    "Yes Baohulu wrote two more words.


    Seeing this response, Yue Yi felt even more strange: "this is just a coffin. With your power, can''t you break it? Do you want me to help you?"


    This gourd, Leyi confirmed that it is at least a famous weapon, and the magic weapon of famous weapon level is not low grade, and its power is very strong. It''s just a coffin. It can be easily smashed, but it''s waiting here to ask for the help of Leyi.


    Naturally, this makes Leyi feel strange. He even doubts whether there is any conspiracy.


    Baohulu continued to write on the ground: "I can''t open this coffin. It''s not an ordinary coffin. I can''t open it with my strength. I''ve tried it many times."


    "Not an ordinary coffin?" Yue Yi patted the lid of the coffin and said with a smile, "it''s very common to touch. Don''t lie to me. I know that the coffin in the ancient imperial mausoleum, no matter what it is, can''t be opened at will. "


    "My master is Qi yinliang, the grandson of the elder of Wutu hall. I won''t cheat you." Baohulu continued to write that after writing, it floated up and came to Leyi, showing its tail to Leyi.


    Leyi saw that the bottom of the gourd was clearly engraved with the word "lacquer"!


    Lacquer! Qi yinliang, the name Yue Yi has heard of, is the group of people who are not afraid of death in Wutu hall.


    "Ha ha, you young temple master are ambitious. I heard that he brought a large number of people here to look for treasure. What''s the matter? But he found himself in the coffin? " Yue Yi can''t help laughing, but he is not idle any more. Since he is a Terran, he can''t ignore it.


    Immediately, he slapped the lid of the coffin to push it open.


    However, with his strength, the coffin did not move.


    "Evil Yue Yi takes back his power. You know, he is in the early stage of his ascent to the imperial realm. It''s nothing to say that he takes a hand casually and breaks the mountains and rocks. However, just this palm, hit on this coffin cover, coffin cover grain silk did not move.


    This is not normal!


    But just as the movement started, suddenly a group of dark vines came to the ground nearby. They were just like the tentacles of octopus. As soon as they flew, they covered the air of life.


    "Run away!" Treasure gourd quickly wrote a word on the ground, and then gourd mouth issued sword light, a sword light cut off, cut off dozens of black vines.


    But after the black vine broke, it took root on the spot, and then continued to extend, searching for living targets in all directions.


    Leyi takes out the empty tooth knife and uses the ordinary mode to stimulate the spiritual power. The empty tooth knife is extended by 100 meters and glitters. He cut off all the vines that came from all over the sky with one knife and one dance.


    As soon as these broken vines fall to the ground, they still take root quickly, and then rush to them again.


    Accidentally, a branch fell behind Leyi. As soon as it grew, it caught Leyi''s feet.


    At that moment, Leyi felt a little lost in his mind. Then the branches formed a circle, and he wanted to grow into a coffin and wrap Leyi in it.


    "Mom, that''s how the brand new coffin came from?"


    When Leyi was hooked by the vine, a sleepy feeling came into being and became more and more intense. This let him know that this vine may have hypnotic effect, more paralytic effect. At that moment, he bit the tip of his tongue, then instantly moved, flashed away, and jumped out of the new coffin that had grown more than half.


    After he came out, the empty tooth knife in Leyi''s hand suddenly infused with fire and turned into a long flame knife. Then he threw out the five bird robes of Liuhuo, which he was wearing behind him, and said, "it''s just a bunch of wooden whiskers. I''ll burn you up!"


    The five flamingos in the five Flamingo robes of Liuhuo flew out and chased the vines to burn. It started at a little bit.


    The way of the five elements is jinkemudao, but the wood grows too fast and cuts continuously. At this time, fire can also conquer it. Fire can burn everything, and it is also the natural killer of this plant.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    On the other side of the coffins, the gourd had been breathing sword light and cutting the vines, but there were too many vines. The owner of the gourd was trapped in the coffin, and its power could not be fully exerted. In a twinkling of an eye, it was covered by vines and pressed to the ground, and disappeared.


    On Leyi''s side, after the flowing fire five bird robe flew out of the fire, the vines seemed to be a little afraid and didn''t dare to approach.


    But, this is only temporary, after a while, that a vine, unexpectedly sprayed out water.


    Spray spray, nearby a sky, is also under the heavy rain.


    Water and wood grow together. When wood is grown under the soil, it can absorb water. Because of this, fire is not a direct nemesis, because wood full of moisture can not be burned. Only after the water has evaporated completely, can it burn.


    There''s a crash in the air


    It''s raining harder and harder, just like a rainstorm in summer. Every one of them is the size of a pea. It hurts to hit people.


    Liuhuo wuqinpao''s fire was suppressed under the heavy rain.


    As soon as the fire weakens, those vines will become more unrestrained. They are ready to move again and sweep towards Leyi from all directions to lock Leyi up.


    "Well, rain? The rain can extinguish the fire of the flowing fire, but you can''t extinguish my fire. "


    All of a sudden, Leyi opens his mouth like a waterfall, but what he spurts out is not water, but a fire snake, a fire snake with various colors. This fire is the true fire of the six Buddhists. It''s the ultimate fire. The strongest fire can burn at the bottom of the water. Are you afraid of the rainstorm?


    Brush ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    As soon as the colorful flame flew out and touched the vine, it immediately spread.


    This fire can not be extinguished by heavy rain. As long as there is something combustible, it can burn to the end of time!


    "Wu ~"


    In the void, there is a cry, and then the earth trembles.


    Leyi was shocked to see the soil cracking in all directions, with huge twigs like human meridians splitting from the soil.


    Far away, in the dark, there seems to be a towering tree, the real towering tree. Its crown grows to the sky, and its body is as big as five or six football fields. I''m afraid tens of thousands of people can embrace it.


    The tree is angry, crazy and roaring. Countless roots and branches are flying all over the sky to attack Leyi.


    Leyi was also angry and yelled: "you tree demon, are you cruel to me? Look, I don''t need to burn up your roots today. "


    "Rosefinch wings, come out for me!"


    With a loud roar, the skeleton of his back splits out and stretches for 60 meters, and then the colorful flame starts.


    So big rosefinch wings, terrible high temperature.


    With the appearance of this wing, the surrounding temperature suddenly changed from winter to summer, and it was the summer of July.


    "Come on, if you have seed, just try to trap me." Leyi stood in the same place, holding his chest with both hands.


    Those crazy branches were originally attacked, but when they met the fire, they could not help but regress.


    It''s the same with the underground roots. Leyi''s wings are huge, and the flames are all on the ground. Those roots can''t get close to Leyi at all.


    Once close, will be the flame to all over the body.


    "Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Big tree is still roaring, and then it rains more. But Leyi is not afraid of it.


    The robe of five birds of flowing fire was flying on his head, which could not stop a drop of rain.


    "You''ve done it. Now it''s my turn."


    Leyi''s wings suddenly vibrated, and the whole person flew up, chasing the trunk of the tree and then flew over. He didn''t need special attack, just flew over and hugged the big tree. It''s natural that the fire will burn the trunk completely.


    Maybe he realized the horror of the fire. As soon as the big tree saw Leyi flying over, it suddenly shrank into the soil and disappeared.


    When Leyi flew here, there was a huge hole in the ground, and the old tree had disappeared.


    Then he flew back and saw some vine roots, trying to pull the 32 coffins into the earth.


    Yue Yi stops drinking, and the six ignorance fire spreads in the past. As soon as it touches the roots, it hears the sound of the tree''s cry. Then the roots quickly retract into the soil.

 Chapter 1309

    "Jingle..."


    The gourd suddenly retreated from the root of the tree and fell out from somewhere.


    It''s just that the precious gourd has not much spiritual power, and it''s almost exhausted, so it falls on the ground and can''t even shine.


    Its owner should be trapped for several days, and these days, it has been sending out waves here, trying to attract people from nearby. This continuous fluctuation of distribution consumes a lot of energy. It only pays without income. In addition, it has already consumed its spiritual power.


    "Chop!"


    Leyi first cut across the coffins and cut a very long gully behind them. Then he filled the gully with fire. This action was to prevent the root system of the big tree from sweeping over secretly and then stealing the coffin.


    After doing this, Yue Yi went to pick up the gourd, then came to the coffin that it had indicated before, and said: "you protect your master so much, it seems that your master should also be a person worthy of your protection. I''ll save him now. As for whether he is alive or not, it depends on his luck. "


    The coffin lid is very strong. Leyi has tried it before, but it can''t be opened. The coffin can be burnt down by the fire of six ignorance.


    Even if it''s the strongest steel in the world, it can be dissolved by the true fire of Liumei, not to mention it''s only made of wood?


    As soon as Leyi opens his mouth, a flame burns out. When the lid of the coffin meets Liumei, the real fire burns up. When it''s almost finished, Leyi smashes the lid of the coffin with one palm. Then he sees a person wrapped in layers, which looks like the mummy of the Pharaoh in the pyramid.


    After careful observation, Leyi took a deep breath.


    This coffin is not a special instrument, but the seed of the big tree just now!


    Because the coffin is full of roots, and when they are entangled with human beings, these roots grow into the human body little by little and absorb the essence of human blood and flesh to nourish themselves.


    The tree caught these people and released its seeds.


    One day, these people''s spiritual power and blood are absorbed, then these coffins can take root independently and become a new tree.


    "At the end of the day, there are such harmful trees. I will destroy you one by one." As soon as the lid of the coffin is broken, the rest will be even better. Yue Yi splits the coffin completely with two or three empty teeth knives.


    Then a fire power hit the human body, and the rhizomes were still quite fragile, because they were the rhizomes of seeds. Once burned by the fire, they turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man wrapped by the root of the tree fell to the ground with a puff. Leyi touched his chest, but his heart was still beating, and he was still alive.


    Immediately, he moved quickly, opened the other 31 coffins one by one, killed the seeds of these demon trees in the same way, and rescued the people.


    When the last one is saved, as soon as the vine is burned, Leyi is surprised to see a familiar face here - he Jinnian.


    This little girl actually found here. In order to find help to save Leyi, she ran here alone.


    "What a stupid girl." Leyi sweeps away the vines for her. How long does it take for other people to recover? He can''t control it. Among these people, he is most concerned about Miss He. Immediately, not only fed her to take medicine, but also pushed her to the past with her own spiritual power to stimulate the vitality in her body.


    After about 20 minutes, the delicate figure in front of her eyes trembled slightly. Then the girl''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes a little bit.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man in front of her, and this face was familiar.


    At first glance, she thought she was hallucinating. She closed her eyes again. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes again, but she still saw the face. Then she said vaguely, "am I dead? Why did you see this guy? "


    She came to Luoyue lake because she was anxious at that time. Besides, she couldn''t think of any other way to help Leyi. But when she found here, she found out later that she had been running out for so long. Can Leyi still stick to it?


    However, at this time, she regretted that it was too late. Now that I''m here, I have to find a helper before I can go back. So she went to the island in a hurry. Before long, she was really lucky to meet these people in Wutu hall.


    After listening to her words, Qi yinliang of Wutu hall was ready to agree, but he finally came here and said to look ahead. If he didn''t get anything, he would go with her to save people.


    After all, when Qi yinliang came here, he was full of hope, but after he came, he knew that the island was really terrible. Moreover, before the girl came, they had a fight with a group of people from the five dominant families. As a result, dozens of them died, and many people from the five dominant families also died. They were killed to pieces, leaving few corpses.


    In the end, they are the experts who chase a clue to kill a snake people, and they come here.


    And then, inexplicably, something seemed to drag their legs, and then they were unconscious one by one.


    Because of this, after the girl wakes up, she will realize that she should be dead. If she doesn''t die, how can she see this guy? This guy must be dead, too!


    When she thought about it, she felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, it''s me... It''s useless. I can''t save you. I''ve killed you too."


    Yue Yi sat opposite her, listening to her suddenly say this puzzling words, couldn''t help but smile, then poked on her forehead, said: "dead you head, alive and dead you can''t tell?"


    "It hurts! Don''t poke me in the head The girl covered her forehead and pouted to scold him, but she just opened her mouth. She seemed to think of something. Then she reached out and pinched her face. "Ouch," it hurt.


    Mother said, the dead are not afraid of pain, so to speak, he is not dead?


    You''re not dead? Not dead?


    What about him?


    She blinked her dark eyes, then stretched out her hand and pinched Le Yi''s face. This pinch is really hard. He pinched hard.


    Leyi also "ouch" and said, "why pinch me?"


    "See if it hurts." The girl said with an innocent face.


    "Nonsense, do you hurt?" Le Yi pinches her, too.


    The girl showed her teeth in pain, then opened Leyi''s hand and said angrily, "I can only pinch you, you can''t pinch me."


    Looking at the girl''s angry look, Yue Yi smiles. Seeing that she is OK, her worry finally falls to the ground like a stone. Then he touched her head and said, "this time, thank you."


    Although she didn''t ask for help in the end, she was in danger by herself. She found such a dangerous place and almost gave her life. This friendship and spirit is enough for Leyi to sincerely thank you.


    The girl rubbed her face. It seemed that she was still in pain. After a while, she looked at Leyi suspiciously and said, "you... Are you really OK? How did you survive? "


    "Do you mean the three enemies who ascended the imperial territory? They were killed by me Yue Yi said calmly.


    "Brag." The girl spits out her tongue and doesn''t believe it. It''s clear that Leyi was beaten so hard that she even said that they were killed by him. Stupid pigs would believe it.


    Leyi gave a bitter smile. To tell the truth, no one believed it. It''s also a kind of grievance. Shrugging his shoulders, he said: "I met some people of the same race, Namu Yousheng, sun Fuchen and sun Fusheng, and with their help I got out of trouble."


    After thinking about it, it''s easier for her to accept such an excuse.


    Sure enough, the girl''s eyes lit up after listening, "brother squid? Two brothers of the sun family? Did you meet them? "


    "Brother squid?"


    "Yes, Mu Yousheng, he has been dull and honest since he was a child. We jokingly called him squid. I was younger, and then I learned from elder sun, so I was very familiar with them, so I called him brother squid, and the two brothers of the sun family were also very familiar with me. They''re my cousins, too. " The girl said happily.


    Yue Yi nodded. Intermarriage is very common among these aristocratic families. There will be some relatives and acquaintances between any few families.


    "You wait. We''ll talk later." Leyi threw her another two pills, and then went to check the condition of other people.


    Such a check in the past, actually check, he found a man with a tail from these people. There is no doubt that this is a snake man. It''s just that his tail has been cut off, and Leyi hasn''t found it before.


    Now he showed his real body and stabbed the empty tooth knife into the snake man''s chest without hesitation.


    Attempt to resort to the sword desperately, the red knife came out, and the empty knife absorbed his essence and blood essence. Several breathing rooms, the snake man was sucked into a dry corpse.

 Chapter 1310

    At this point, kongya Dao has absorbed quite a lot of flesh and blood essence. It is absorbing all the dead people, whether they are from the enemy or from their own side. It''s just that when the enemy dies, it''s collecting openly, while when the own clan dies, it''s collecting quietly.


    When people die, it''s a waste to keep the essence of flesh and blood. It will disappear with the passage of time. So, instead of wasting, it''s better to make the best use of everything and get a cheap empty tooth knife.


    This includes the flesh and blood essence of the people who died with Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers. They are not wasted, and they are quietly absorbed by Yue Yi.


    At this moment, he stabbed the snake people to death. Yue Yi calculated that there were at least hundreds of people in front of and behind. These people were almost at the beginning of the void realm level, and they also included many masters who ascended the imperial realm. So many people''s flesh and blood essence and Qi add up, that should be a quite terrible amount.


    So, after pulling out the knife from the corpse, Yue Yi asked in secret: "now, the flesh and blood essence should be enough?"


    "Enough? That''s not enough. " The evil spirit in kongya Dao said with disdain: "it only absorbs a small amount of flesh and blood essence from the cultivation of Denghuang realm. Most of them are from the void realm, and even from the heaven realm. At most, the flesh and blood essence of this realm is used for icing on the cake. After absorbing so much flesh and blood essence this time, we can successfully perform the "dragon control skill" once. "


    "Just once?" Yue Yi is a little disappointed. The so-called dragon fighting skill is the gold keel he collected. Although this keel has been dead for many years, it still has dragon power. That skeleton is very amazing. If combined with the evil dragon spirit in kongya Dao and the powerful blood essence, it will revive the dead dragon and give play to one tenth of the power of the real dragon.


    "What is just once?"


    "Didn''t you waste a lot of energy in your last experiment?"


    "The experiment is just an experiment. It''s just for you to see. It doesn''t consume too much blood and essence. But to show you and to fight are two concepts. Can the blood, flesh, essence and Qi needed by the two be the same? "


    "Yes, too." Leyi nodded, which is not comparable. Last time I performed for him, I just made an appearance. If we want to fight, we need to send out stronger dragon power and real dragon power. In this way, the loss will be greater. "Just, how long is this time?"


    "In your view of time, close to a minute." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said a time quite accurately, "maybe not a minute."


    "It took less than a minute to spend so much energy?"


    "That''s the golden keel of a real dragon. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? You can rest assured that although it only takes less than a minute, if this golden dragon is really called out, it will completely disgrace the world. At least, no one in the thousand worlds can stop the dragon power of the resurrected real dragon. At that time, the sky will collapse, the clouds will change color, and the universe will be in turmoil. You will know that the essence of flesh and blood is absolutely worth it. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said very well.


    It itself is a dragon, as for what it was before the dragon, it is not clear. It doesn''t want to talk to Leyi about this. However, no matter which branch of the dragon it is, it''s natural to know a lot about the superior real dragon clan.


    Like the world in which Leyi lives, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, the emperor, though in a high position and with a single order, has a million corpses. It seems that he is separated from the ordinary people in the folk. But no matter how ordinary the people are, they will know some secret things in the palace.


    This is the same reason. Therefore, the Dragon knows the strength of the real dragon clan quite well.


    Just one tenth of its ability is described as invincible in thousands of worlds. It can shake the world apart, change the color of the clouds, and make the universe turbulent.


    "All in all, this keel won''t let you down." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife finally said.


    "Well, I''ve got it." Leyi put the knife away.


    After that, he fed all the Terrans here a pill one by one, but he didn''t give them the Lingli massage. There are too many people. He can''t be such a bad person. And these people may not be grateful to him when they wake up. So, there''s no need to ask for this.


    However, the owner of the mirror, Qi yinliang, was a little unexpected.


    Leyi also fed him a pill, but it took less than ten minutes for this man to jump up from the ground. As soon as he woke up, he suddenly took out a knife and inserted it into his abdomen. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it from the bloody abdomen.


    This scene made Le Yi jump, and even more so that he Jinnian screamed "ah", jumped up and quickly blindfolded.


    It''s OK to say killing people or getting hurt. After all, it''s straightforward. But which girl can stand the bloody scene of cutting her stomach and reaching in to play?


    Leyi didn''t quite understand what he meant, but saw that he was biting his teeth and had pulled out a lively thing from his abdomen.


    That thing looks like an octopus, but its antennae are all wooden whiskers. Obviously, this thing is like a real seed. It has already penetrated into his body.


    The lacquer seal was really extraordinary. As soon as he woke up, he directly opened his stomach and pulled out the thing.


    In this process, although he Jinnian was very afraid, she covered her eyes and couldn''t help opening them.


    It is said that a woman''s curiosity is the same as a cat, whether it is a big woman or a small woman. Despite her fear and discomfort, she could not suppress her curiosity. This peep, but just saw lacquer yinliang pull out the thing, like an octopus struggling in the hands, beating, and even making a squeak.


    "Ah..." she screamed again.


    The lacquer seal good hand suddenly fire light appears, grasp that living creature like octopus, stiffly it in the hand. That thing, has been making a squeak, called to the end like a baby, hear people''s spinal cord are cold.


    Pinched that thing, the lacquer seal good wiped the belly, then that cut by him wound fast in healing. His cultivation is superb. It''s natural for him to deal with such a small injury.


    Immediately, Qi yinliang looked around. In fact, he had noticed his situation for a long time. He just felt that something was making trouble in his body, so he solved it first.


    "Who are you?" Qi yinliang suddenly looks at Yue Yi and asks. His eyes were serious and sharp.


    Leyi gave him a bow, "I''m Leyi."


    "Leyi?" Qi yinliang looked at him from head to foot several times, and then said, "is it the Yue Yi who is new to lihuodian? "Leyi, who has offered Phoenix amber to the alliance leader?"


    "Exactly." Yue Yi answered with neither humility nor haughtiness.


    Qi yinliang pondered and looked around. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could guess: "did you save us all?"


    "Just the right time." Leyi replied.


    Qi yinliang nodded, then bowed his hand to Yue Yi, but he didn''t say thank you. Then he went to check the bodies of the brothers who were not awake. After checking, he found that there were the same things in the bodies of these brothers.


    This kind of thing, as long as people wake up, it will not move, but if people do not wake up, it will wake up, actively engulf the human body''s internal organs in the human body, and when the important organs of the human body are eaten up, its root system will grow more developed, and further it will eat muscle and blood.


    Qi yinliang went to check one by one. It seems that he knows some medical skills. After checking all the people except he Jinnian, he said sternly: "brother, give me a hand, give me a hand."


    I can tell. When I know that Leyi has saved them, Qi yinliang has a good feeling for him. Although he didn''t mention the word "thank you", it was because he didn''t say "thank you" easily because of his great kindness. This is not his style of lacquer seal.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Like I did just now, I don''t know where these things come from, but they live on the human liver. We have to eradicate them as soon as possible." "The faster it goes, the more time it takes for them to grow," he said Qi yinliang said that he had already started. He cut his companion''s abdomen with a knife and reached for it. After a while, he really took out something that looked like an insect and an octopus, and crushed it to death on the spot.


    Before he cut himself and reached into his stomach to pick out these things, he seemed very casual. But to these companions, they were very careful and did not dare to be careless.


    It can be seen from this detail that this person is also very stable, and he is not bad to the people around him!


    Yue Yi nodded his head. Knowing that he was too busy alone, he immediately took out a knife. He started from the other side. However, the first person to start is Miss He who is about to cry in fear.

 Chapter 1311

    "I don''t have that disgusting thing in my body, do I?" The girl quickly touches her stomach and looks terrified. Seeing Leyi coming, she keeps retreating.


    "Before you were all captured, it was a demon tree that had lived for many years. It planted seeds in your body. I thought those coffins were seeds, but it seems that I underestimated the demon tree. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to believe that it would get into the human body. " Leyi shrugs.


    "But I don''t feel like I have anything in my body." Said the girl, shaking her head.


    "That thing sucks your blood. It may coexist with your internal organs. You may ignore it. Let me take a look at it for you."


    "Don''t... Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..."


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you don''t get it out quickly, it will grow up in your stomach. Then I''m afraid you will have a monster."


    "Ah... I don''t want to have monsters." The girl screamed, frantic and jumping.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Don''t... Want..."


    "Do you want it or not?"


    "Want to..." the girl looked at Leyi pitifully and looked at the knife in his hand: "will it hurt? Will you take it easy? "


    "I''ll check it for you first. If not, I don''t need to use a knife."


    "Oh."


    The girl sat down quietly, and then Leyi grabbed one of her arms and got into her body with a wisp of mind, feeling it. It''s not so bad. After induction, she really noticed something strange in her body.


    He clearly saw with his mind that something the size of a pigeon egg was floating near the girl''s heart, and that something the size of a pigeon egg had grown a lot of tentacles, which had gently attached to the surface of the heart, and was quietly drawing blood from the heart.


    If you don''t feel this thing carefully, the fluctuation it emits is no different from the heart. Because it sucks the girl''s blood, it is no different from the girl''s internal organs.


    Yue Yi checked it carefully. As soon as he came in, he locked the object. Then he suddenly hit the girl on the back of the head and knocked her out.


    After putting down the girl, Leyi lifts her clothes half way to reveal her waist position, and then makes an operation at this position.


    The seed of the demon tree is quite stubborn. It''s very difficult to kill it from the body.


    If it''s in Leyi''s own body, he can burn it into dregs with a real fire, but it''s in someone else''s body, and he can''t use it indiscriminately. This fire is too fierce. If one can''t be done well, it will burn people to death.


    Therefore, the safest way is the simplest surgical method, which is to make an incision in the body and then catch the harmful thing.


    Leyi cut the knife quickly, just cut a small cut under her ribs, only two centimeters in size. He didn''t have to reach in either. He just released a spiritual power, turned it into a branch, and went in along the girl''s wound line. As soon as he got in, he immediately locked the pigeon egg sized demon tree seed, entangled it, and pulled it out from the position of the incision.


    This process seems to be fast, but in fact, Leyi used several means to succeed.


    Because that little thing has given birth to tentacles, attached to the girl''s heart, if forced to pull this thing out, it will hurt the girl''s heart organs. Therefore, when Leyi entangled the little thing with the wood property, he formed a wooden needle with the tip of the wood property, stabbed the little thing hard, and released toxicity.


    That little thing is fragile after all. After poisoning, the whole thing is weak.


    You know what Leyi injects is the poison of Canglang amber, which can kill people without blood. It''s very powerful.


    Leyi did not dare to inject too much, for fear that the poison would hurt the girl, because the poison was too strong. Once it spread, it might be too late for treatment.


    But he grasped it properly. After making the little thing weak, he took the opportunity to pull it out quickly and smoothly.


    When he pinched it in his hand, he also wanted to crush it at one stroke, but then he thought, if this thing is used well, it will be a good thing. After thinking about it, he quietly collected the seed.


    In fact, what he thought was that the huge demon tree before, after its roots entangled people, could make people lose themselves in a very short time. The master like Qi yinliang was successfully captured by him. It can be seen that the demon tree has its own merits.


    Anyway, it won''t do any harm to Leyi, so it''s better to keep it.


    After solving the girl''s problem, Yue Yi smoothes her wound and passes it with the breath of dragon method. This short two centimetres, with the healing power of dragon method, almost in the blink of an eye, the wound disappeared without a trace, and even a little scar was not left.


    If she wakes up, there must be a lot of problems and chatter. Now she sleeps out and doesn''t know anything. Everything will be fine when she wakes up.


    After solving her problem, Leyi goes on to get other people.


    The remaining 30 people, under the action of him and Qi yinliang, were solved in less than half a column of incense.


    Those who solved the problem the last time, as expected, the things in their stomachs have grown very big.


    Miss he was the first one saved by Yue Yi. As soon as she woke up, the thing in her body would not be too presumptuous, so it didn''t grow too big.


    On the contrary, these people, did not wake up, the seed in their body will have time, can wantonly absorb blood essence, and then thrive.


    It''s a few minutes earlier and a few minutes later. They''re not the same size.


    After finishing, they didn''t hurt their foundation.


    At the level of their cultivation, they can solve it when they wake up, but if they let that thing grow and damage too many organs, they have to make up for it with their own cultivation and essence.


    If one is not good, his accomplishments will be regressed.


    "It''s hard." After finishing everyone''s work, Qi yinliang gives Leyi a smile, and then the first people to be rescued are waking up one after another.


    Qi yinliang had already found the corpse of the snake people on the ground. It should be the snake people they were chasing. He didn''t ask much, but it was a pity that he didn''t die in his hand.


    When everyone woke up one after another, Qi yinliang suddenly waved and said, "let''s go, this place is too dangerous. Before I came here, I always had a fluke in my heart. But only after I came here, I knew how ridiculous those fluke psychology was. Not only will it kill the people around me, but I almost got into it myself. The ancestors are right. This place can''t be left. Let''s go. If there''s anything, we''ll wait until we leave here. "


    He was quite decisive. After saying that, he sacrificed his treasure gourd. Although the treasure gourd has no luster, it can still be used by sharing his spiritual power.


    Baohulu has become dozens of times larger, and then those who wake up jump up one by one.


    That he big young lady, is again lacquer seal good personally took to return to the treasure gourd.


    In terms of familiarity, he and miss he are more familiar. Maybe they are cousins. So naturally, Leyi will not take care of her.


    "You''re not going?" Qi yinliang turned around baohulu and planned to leave. All the people behind him sat cross legged, reciting some special scriptures, as if to suppress the evil thoughts and various emotions in his heart.


    When Yue Yi saw them, he knew why they had come so far. It turned out that they really had a way to restrain the dark forces.


    But this kind of method is useful when it is delicate. Once you fight with the enemy, you will not be able to read the Scriptures and meditate.


    "I''ll look around again." Yue Yi replied.


    Now people are saved, miss he is all right, and he has nothing to worry about. But he was also curious about the eccentricity of the island.


    Why did the ancestors of these aristocratic families go to this place one after another? Even though so many people are dead, are you still in line to come here? It was not until later that the bones of the dead here could accumulate into mountains that the aristocratic families were afraid of.


    For Le Yi, he also has the spirit and courage of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. With the speed of Marlboro mirror, he can come and go quickly, but he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Anyway, I''ve come here this time. It''s not a pity that I just left without looking at it thoroughly?


    Next time, I don''t know when I can enter this ancient imperial mausoleum again. Maybe, I''ll never come in again. Just like the original Xuanyuan battlefield.


    "Be careful then." Qi yinliang doesn''t have much to say. He has to look around when listening to Yue Yi. He looks at Yue Yi with complicated eyes and says these four words.


    Finish saying, lacquer imprint good took a person to walk away. Baohulu didn''t emit any light, but it flew very fast in this dark environment.


    As soon as they finished, Leyi counted the demon tree seeds in his hand, a total of 13.

 Chapter 1312

    The seeds are all alive. When they are caught by him, they are still dancing and want to get into his body.


    But as soon as a kind of cold air appeared in Leyi''s hand, those seeds were sprayed by water vapor, and then they solidified one by one, just like specimens in the ice.


    This cold air comes from xuangui amber. Since receiving the crystal, xuangui amber also has one more force, which is an extremely cold force. It''s the opposite of the flame power of Phoenix amber.


    If the fire of Phoenix amber is named after Liumei real fire, then the ice power of xuangui amber can also be called Liumei cold gang.


    One Yin and one Yang, the way of yin and Yang in the world is balanced.


    It is the opposite of yin and Yang that makes the six evils really fire and six evils cold gang. It is not clear which one is more powerful, but each has its own magic power and merits.


    After the seeds of the thirteen demon trees were frozen, Leyi threw them into the storage ring. Then he steered the Marlboro mirror and flew to the black hole where the big demon tree had retreated into the soil. He looked inside.


    Before, Leyi felt that there seemed to be something in the tree cave, but at that time, he was concerned about the safety of those people''s lives, so he couldn''t look at it carefully.


    At this moment, all the people are gone, and he is the only one left. Naturally, he can go to see what is going on.


    Immediately, he jumped down the tree hole.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The whole person fell down, the wind blowing, blowing clothes clattering.


    This falling process lasted for five or six minutes before it stopped. With a soft bang, Leyi stepped on the ground.


    This depth is amazing.


    It takes about 30 to 40 seconds for a 10000 meter high-altitude fall to land properly. It took him five or six minutes to get to the bottom of the tree hole. We can see how deep the tree hole is.


    Looking up, it''s dark. If you don''t have night vision, you can''t see anything clearly.


    However, when he got down here, Leyi was surprised to find that there was a bright light hundreds of meters away.


    This made him quite surprised. He immediately ran along the light. When he got here, he found that the light here was natural.


    This underground growth of a special kind of stone, emitting purple light, piece by piece like Amethyst, but the light emitted in the night is very bright.


    "Where did the demon tree go? Why is it gone? "


    Such a huge tree is towering. It''s really towering. The crown of the tree can be regarded as a cloud, and the top of the tree can pierce beyond the sky.


    In addition, the trunk of the tree is bigger than the football field. No matter how it shrinks, there must be a trace. However, Leyi didn''t see any roots or roots in it.


    On the contrary, he walked dozens of steps along the shining passage here, and unexpectedly saw people.


    There are people, snake people, snake people, tiger people, black feather people, wolf people, rabbit people, fish people and so on. It seems that there are hundreds of people in dize world, all of them are here.


    And these people, one by one, stood in order, their eyes closed and their bodies covered with dust. It looks like the terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Dynasty, but Leyi was shocked to find that they are real flesh and leather, and they seem to be living skins.


    It''s just a little strange that these people have no body temperature, and there are some blue veins on them. And in every body, there seems to be energy, very weak.


    But it''s not an illusion, it''s an absolute existence of energy.


    Leyi quickly let out the air of the yellow spring to cover himself. This kind of thing is very mysterious. It''s better not to provoke.


    He envelops himself with the air of the yellow spring, which is tantamount to posing himself as a dead man. Generally speaking, even if these people can blink suddenly and see him, they will not attack him. This is what he learned from stone monsters and mandrills.


    Did not take a few steps, suddenly, he saw, in front of the tens of thousands of people, in an instant, actually all the eyes open!


    How alive!


    Yue Yi was startled. No matter how high his accomplishments were, in such an environment and such a strange situation, more than 10000 people who did not know whether they were living or dead suddenly opened their eyes and stared at you. I''m afraid that anyone would have a big surprise.


    Yue Yi was so scared that he held his breath and didn''t move. He knew that in the ancient imperial mausoleum, there was nothing simple about the resurrection.


    This island, in particular, is very difficult to deal with one by one.


    Between them, they all tilt their heads, stare at Leyi, and stare at tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, which is more painful than stabbing them twice.


    "Sneak!"


    Yue Yi thinks it''s not safe, so he applies another skill, which is the stealth skill of Red Eagle amber.


    After entering the state of invisibility, he still did not move, so he remained in a daze for three minutes. The eyes of those things did not blink, looking at him mechanically.


    Maybe it''s because of the invisibility of Leyi, maybe it''s also because of the aura of the yellow spring. They stare at Leyi for a while and find that there is nothing abnormal. Then they turn their head again and close their eyes.


    Leyi breathed a little, but he felt that his back was a little chilly. The first thought told him that he had to leave here quickly. This place is too dangerous.


    However, just after retreating a few steps outside, a second thought came into his mind: "it''s so dangerous here. Maybe there is a great fortune ahead, but all the dangers are accompanied by opportunities at the same time?"


    When he thought about it in this way, he would go inside no matter what.


    [sneaking] under the influence of the air of the yellow spring, he quickly passed the team of more than 10000 people. In front of him, there was a black pool.


    In this black pool, there are countless plant roots fishing down from above, and the roots soak in the black pool and absorb nutrients.


    These roots have existed for many years. The roots are closer than the gauze, like a curtain, covering the place. Only occasionally one or two small cracks appear, as if to tell the visitors that there is another village behind, which has a different kind of universe.


    "The more mysterious it is, the more attractive it is to me. I''m sure I''ll go and have a look. "


    Leyi calms down and moves out in an instant. When he wants to cross the black pool, he finds that he is like entering the canopy, which is full of roots.


    As soon as he came in, his chest and back were covered with thick roots.


    It seems that he is alive, and the roots of the trees are moving towards him. But when they touch the air of the yellow spring, the roots withdraw. It seems that they are not interested in the air of the yellow spring, and they are quite disgusted.


    Yue Yi said to himself that he was lucky to come to the ancient imperial mausoleum this time. Fortunately, he was protected by the atmosphere of the yellow spring. Without the atmosphere of the yellow spring, he would not be able to do anything.


    Fortunately, it''s also very bright inside. There are purple crystals everywhere. Even if it is full of roots, there is still light everywhere. For Leyi, it''s already very bright.


    The passage goes on. It''s impossible to go through the common way. He didn''t cut off the roots of the trees for fear of frightening the snake. God knows how many chain reactions will be brought about by stirring up a demon tree below.


    So, he just moved in an instant, and his head flickered here.


    Even so, it''s quite difficult. It''s full of roots. If it''s soil, it''s easier.


    You should know that these roots are the roots of the demon tree. Leyi doesn''t know how far it has gone, let alone how many terrible large demon trees are on his head.


    After flashing more than 70 times in a row, he finally seemed to come to the end of the passage.


    There is a small hall here. It is strange that there is not any plant root system growing in the hall.


    Around this hall, there is a circle of black ravines. The black things in it have been dried up for thousands of years. But even now, it smells of blood.


    In this hall, there are not many special things, only a stone platform and a coffin.


    On the stone platform, there is a piece of broken jade, which is only two fingers wide. I don''t know what it is. It radiates a dazzling purple light.


    Leyi doesn''t care what it is. After walking so far, he comes across such a thing. Even if it''s worthless, he has to take it away. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time.


    Then he threw it into the storage ring, and then he looked at the coffin.


    This coffin is different from the one seen outside. It is made of a special metal.


    All the coffins Leyi saw outside were wooden, but this one was metal.


    And look at the above carving and carving, it seems that there are strange incantations and words. Anyway, it''s all that Leyi can''t understand.


    He looked at the hall again and again, and there was really nothing, except the coffin and the broken jade. There was really nothing of damn value.


    If you just take such a piece of broken jade and leave, it will take you more than half a day, and it will be a waste of effort.


    Having a look at the coffin, this coffin is so luxurious that Le Yi can''t help but think that after the death of the ancient Chinese emperors and nobles, there were many funerary objects in the tombs. This coffin is so luxurious, can good things be in the coffin?


    If that''s the case, then there''s the problem. What''s up? Or not?

 Chapter 1313

    Go!


    It''s all coming. If it doesn''t open, isn''t it for nothing?


    What''s more, Leyi is alone now and has so much to rely on. What''s the fear?


    Immediately, he grabbed the coffin lid and lifted it with great strength.


    This coffin is different from the wooden coffin we met before. The wooden coffin can''t be pushed open easily, but the metal coffin is very light.


    However, it was just when he opened the coffin that Le Yi found that the edge of the lid of the coffin was covered with a dense seal, and the seal also had inscriptions that he could not understand. When the lid of the coffin flew away, he was surprised to see that the coffin was emitting a mass of scarlet light, and then something was shaking violently inside. The whole cave and the crust were shaking violently with the shaking.


    Before that, all of those roots that twined outside suddenly flew into the hall one by one, as if they realized that the terrible danger was coming. Even piles of, to cover and come, the coffin to drown.


    One by one, roots spread from all directions. Leyi found that he lifted the lid of the coffin, just like poking a hornet''s nest. All of a sudden, not only all the roots around him were entangled, but the cave was going to shake even more severely, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    At this time, the scarlet thing in the coffin burst out a strong vigorous Qi, which shocked all the roots here. The cave is on the verge of collapse, and a huge rock is collapsing.


    Leyi couldn''t see what it was, but he already felt it was amazing, and he didn''t have time to see what was in the coffin. I''m afraid I can''t get it this time. Instead, I let out a terrible thing in the coffin.


    Looking at the cave is about to collapse, and there are more roots already intertwined, it seems that listening to the sound of footsteps, tens of thousands of dead and living people over there have come back to life, and are approaching here.


    Leyi didn''t dare to stay more than half a second. He flashed up in an instant, but the place was too deep. He flashed more than ten times before he reached the ground.


    When he sat down on the ground, he found that there were towering trees growing around.


    "So big, so much better!"


    These trees, the smallest, are the size of a football field. They are towering, and their crowns are like dark clouds. At this time, even a group of trees are making a whine, but there is no manic change on the ground, but this underground, it must have been chaotic.


    Anyway, Leyi is not going to stay here. But just about to leave, he suddenly heard behind a burst of baby crying.


    This makes Leyi''s back cool. The cry of a baby suddenly comes from this place, which is no doubt the same as watching a horror movie.


    He turned his head quickly, but suddenly saw a mass of purple light lingering on the ground. In the center of the purple light, there was a baby lying, curling up, looking at Le Yi, crying pitifully.


    Yue Yi can''t help but go back a few steps. That scene seems to be a bit familiar. He thinks about it. It seems that when he was in Xiaoqian world, once he went back to the General Hospital of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. On the way back, he met several experts of Xuanyin sect. One of them was an evil baby, one of the six evils.


    He is a baby, but although he is a baby, he is a baby devil who has lived more than a thousand years. At that time, Leyi was also very kind-hearted. As a result, the baby plotted against him. He still remembered the cold smile of the evil baby after he succeeded.


    This lesson has been imprinted in his heart, so now in such a strange place, to see such a strange baby, he will not be kind again.


    At this moment, the branches and roots of the demon trees all around, like whips or sharp spines, all of a sudden, came to the baby.


    And the baby''s cry suddenly became intense, and a mass of purple air burst out on his body, breaking all the trunks and branches.


    "Is this... This baby the one I put out of the coffin?" Seeing this familiar scene, Le Yi immediately recognized that the baby was the one he released.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left. Marlboro Luo Jing was there. If he wanted to go, no one could keep him.


    Immediately, Marlboro mirror turned into lightning, carrying him on a flash away.


    But when the baby saw him go, he cried bitterly. The branches and roots came again. This time, it didn''t stop at all. It was entangled by the demon trees, as if it was going to strangle it.


    Leyi flew out for tens of thousands of meters. After thinking about it, he suddenly sighed and flew back. As soon as he saw that the baby was strangled in the vine, he spurted the fire away.


    These trees are very afraid of the real fire of liumu. When they meet the fire, they immediately shrink back.


    Immediately, the baby fell to the ground.


    When the strange baby saw that he appeared again, he cried and laughed.


    Its smile really gave Leyi goose bumps.


    It has to be said that the reason why Leyi came back was actually moved by compassion. Because several of his women are pregnant, and in a few months may be born. As soon as I think that I am going to be a father, the inexplicable fatherhood has just sprouted for no reason.


    Although he knew the baby was an evil thing, he still wanted to save it.


    "I don''t care what you are. Although I let you out, I hope you don''t harm others. If you dare to harm others, I will never forgive you." Leyi said to the baby seriously, and he kept a high degree of vigilance at the same time.


    But the baby was smiling at him and grabbing at him with his little hand, as if begging for a hug.


    Yue Yi also saw the baby carefully. In fact, it was very white, from head to foot, just like a porcelain doll. If it''s not because its eyes are too weird, it''s just like a child of an ordinary family. Its eyes are obviously purple. Purple eyes, in such an environment, look like black eyes, and there is no whiteness at all. It was so dark. What do you think? What do you think.


    Leyi turned to go again. When the baby saw him like this, he suddenly turned from laughing to crying and began to cry.


    "Hey, you monster, are you finished?" Leyi drinks it coldly.


    The baby felt his ferocious mood and cried even more.


    Yue Yi was impatient, but he was also puzzled. "I met the evil baby at the beginning. Although he was the size of a baby, he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, and his voice was very vicissitudes. But the baby''s cry is no different from that of a normal baby, so his eyes are a little strange. It''s not really just a baby, is it


    After thinking about it, he suddenly bravely approached the past and squatted beside the baby.


    When the baby saw that he was not fierce again, he laughed again. Then he stretched out his little hand and asked to hold it.


    The baby has nothing on. It''s naked. Naturally, Leyi can see that it''s a girl.


    He pondered for a moment, and then he picked up the little girl. Of course, when he held her, Leyi''s ability of [copper skin, iron bone] and [petrification] was double opened to prevent her.


    However, the baby did not attack him, nor did it suddenly explode.


    Hold in the arms, obviously feel that she is a temperature, with real people really no difference.


    I want to take a closer look at her. Who knows that she fell asleep after being picked up by Yue Yi.


    The little girl seems to be very tired. She curls up in Leyi''s arms and snores. Quiet and peaceful.


    "No, it''s really a doll?"


    Leyi carefully checked her hands and feet. She had no claws and no tail behind her. It was perfectly normal. Open her small lips, you can see her mouth, just issued a few small white teeth. It''s really like a human girl.


    "Well, you''re not serious, are you?" Yue Yi shakes her, but she can''t wake up at all.


    On the whole, the little girl''s breath is not strong. On the contrary, she seems to have been protected.


    This makes Le Yi think, is it because the ancestors of some people came here before, and then they had to give birth temporarily, and sealed their fetus in the coffin before they died?


    It seems to make sense to think about it.


    Just thinking, those demon trees behind suddenly burst up, the earth was tumbling, and countless living dead people jumped out of the tree hole before, flying to cover the ground, and rushed to the outside.


    As soon as Leyi saw this, his scalp felt numb. He could not care more. He turned around and steered the Marlboro mirror and flew out as fast as he could.


    As he flew, he vomited out the true fire of six mysteries, forming a curtain of fire, falling on the ground and burning, trying to stop the chasing demon trees and the living dead.


    Marlboro Luojing flies at a high speed and soon leaves those things behind. However, after flying far away, Leyi still hears the strange voice and seems to be chasing after him.

 Chapter 1314

    "Go, go!"


    Leyi is driving the Marlboro mirror. A moment later, he has come to the edge of the island.


    Qi yinliang and Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers are all waiting here. There is no doubt that they are waiting for Le Yi.


    Ke Ke Yi suddenly came and yelled at them to go.


    They still don''t understand what happened. Qi yinliang was talking about Leyi with Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers. Muyousheng and the brothers of the sun family tell us about their relationship with Leyi. The exchange between the two sides makes Qi yinliang know something about Leyi.


    During this period, the young lady of the he family also woke up. As soon as she woke up, she touched herself and asked where Leyi had gone and where Leyi had operated on her. But she didn''t see Leyi. She hid away and secretly checked her body. It seemed that there was no wound.


    After checking her, Qi yinliang told her that there was no evil in her body.


    Miss he was relieved and angry. How could Leyi knock her out. And they don''t even give notice. They say that if they are knocked out, they will be knocked out.


    She is also ready to wait for him to come back and let him look good, but this time, as soon as Le Yi rushes over, he looks anxious and shouts everyone to go.


    "What happened?" The girl asked curiously.


    Leyi said, "there''s no time to explain. Let''s go."


    Qi yinliang is not a procrastinator. Seeing that Leyi is so serious, he greets his group of people and flies to the other side of the vast sea in a gourd.


    Miss he followed Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers into the Ruyi mountain and river map and floated to the other side of the sea.


    Leyi followed them closely. When they all arrived on the other side and looked back, they saw that the island was already black, and there seemed to be something huge that was going to spread from the middle of the sea to the land here.


    And there are half dead people flying on the water and in the sky.


    "A lot of people, where are so many people from?" Mu Yousheng was very sharp eyed. He was the first to find several people in the sea. Among them, there were human beings and other races.


    But Yue Yi yelled: "these are not people. Let''s unite and fight."


    With that, he took the first hand, and five beads of blue water were gathered in the palm of his hand. With one hand, he went out and exploded at the sea level.


    It''s not the first time that Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers have seen Le Yi perform the "blue water continuous ball", but it''s the first time that Qi yinliang has seen it. After seeing it, he can''t help but take a look at Miss He. You know, this is a unique skill of the he family. It''s SS level. It''s a treasure of the town family. No matter what the situation, it can''t be passed on to outsiders.


    But how could Leyi, an obvious outsider, do this? This makes him guess the relationship between Leyi and miss he.


    However, Leyi made a move, and there was no reason for other people to see the play. Immediately, they really united and made moves at the same time


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers joined hands to control the Ruyi mountain and river map, spewing out a hundred thousand li mountain and river, rushing to the surging tide and the living dead.


    And Qi yinliang and his thirty brothers in Wutu hall, together, gathered a high mountain with the spiritual power of the earth. The mountain rose from the ground, flying in the air, and then smashed to the most ferocious place in the middle of the sea.


    Miss he is not lagging behind either. She has flying fish amber, and now she is at the seaside, which can make her flying fish amber give full play. With a wave of her slender hand, fish flew up one by one on the sea. The fish swarmed and rushed to the living dead who were approaching. If they hit them, they would freeze on the spot.


    "Am I good?" The girl is beside Leyi and smiles with pride.


    "When you see the sea, don''t ignore the sea below." Leyi also smiles.


    The girl listened to his reminder and suddenly looked under the sea level nearby. The water was still clear. At this time, she saw a dense group of living dead people coming up from the bottom of the water. On the other side of the central island, it was a frying pan, as if all the evil creatures had been activated.


    "Ah... What''s that..." the girl exclaimed, because she saw many people with erosive eyes hanging on her chest.


    "They are all evil things. We should kill them. We can''t let them cross the sea." Yue Yi pulls out the empty tooth knife and decisively cuts it out.


    With this knife, the sea was cut open, and countless living dead people died under it.


    Sometimes, the sea whimpered.


    "Mountains and rivers block the way!" Ruyi mountains and rivers in the map spit out of the mountains and rivers, blocking in front of them, blocking those evil attacks. But just at this time, there was a stone man with a height of several hundred meters in the water. He also woke up and stood up. Under one blow, he broke the mountains and rivers, and his strength was unparalleled.


    Muyousheng and the sun brothers retreated several steps, but their injuries were not complete. It was very risky for them to spit out 100000 Li mountains and rivers this time. The giants smashed the mountains and rivers, and immediately they were attacked. Suddenly, he said: "there are too many people. There are evil things everywhere along the sea. They can''t stop them. Let''s go."


    "Well, I can''t stop it. What on earth did you meet on the island?" Qi yinliang looks at Yue Yi and suddenly asks.


    "I didn''t do anything, just saved a child, and then somehow triggered something. Anyway, I don''t know. " Yue Yi said.


    It was also at this time that many people discovered that Leyi had a child in his arms.


    The child was tied to him with a piece of cloth. All the way, the child didn''t make a sound. So, people didn''t pay attention at all.


    It wasn''t until he mentioned it himself that everyone noticed that he really had a baby on his chest.


    "Where do children come from such places?" Qi yinliang''s face changed.


    By the way, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, as well as others, all had transient facial expressions.


    How can there be children in such a place? Even if they believe there''s a ghost, they won''t believe there''s a child. What is the origin of this child?


    "It''s too late to say more. You''d better stay away from here. You go first, and I''ll cut it off. " Yue Yi said.


    There are too many things rushing out of the central island. These people really can''t stop them. They have to run first.


    Muyousheng and qiyinliang are very decisive, with people, immediately away.


    After they left, Leyi split them together, this time horizontally, cutting off the evil attack routes. Then he burned a real fire on the water land boundary line by the sea. Then he turned around and chased Mu Yousheng and other people.


    After all, the gourd with lacquer seal is slow, flying, and all the people on the gourd get into the Ruyi mountain and river map.


    When Leyi catches up with him, those evil spirits don''t intend to stop at all, they are still following him. No matter how far Leyi throws them, it seems that they can find them.


    When Leyi caught up with the Ruyi mountain and river map, he simply took the Ruyi mountain and river map with him and went through the imperial mausoleum at a high speed for more than three hours.


    After stopping, it landed on a yellow sand boundary, a desert, like an endless desert.


    Yue Yi jumps to the ground, opens his limbs and lies breathing. The Ruyi mountain and river picture also falls down. Then, in the picture, people come out one by one.


    After these people came out, they all surrounded Leyi. Just looking at Leyi''s chest, the child is quite well asleep, clean and pretty.


    "Wow, what a white baby. Give me a hug." Miss he was so happy that she went over.


    "Jinnian, don''t make trouble." Lacquer seal good but called her, and pushed her away.


    Miss he looked unhappy and glared at him: "why?"


    Qi yinliang ignored her and asked Yue Yi, "where did the child come from? How can there be children in that place? "


    "Just like you, it''s a little strange to be rescued from the coffin, but this child has temperature, which is similar to normal people. Because of this, I brought her out, otherwise, I would have given her a knife. " Yue Yi said, loosen the cloth on her chest, and then put the baby girl on the ground.


    Strangely, as soon as she left Leyi''s arms, she immediately woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked around in fear.


    What''s more strange is that when Yue Yi first met her, she saw that her eyes were obviously purple, all of them were purple, and there were no pupils, nor any white eyes. But this time, it was a pair of big black and white eyes.


    She blinked and giggled at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi was stunned and said to himself, "eh, did I see flowers before or now?"


    When I first met her, I had a pair of purple eyes. How could it be so black and white? Watery!

 Chapter 1315

    "The baby looks strange. No matter what the origin is, it''s more reassuring to kill it." Qi yinliang said. With that, he looked at Leyi and asked for his opinions. After all, people are brought by Leyi. If you want to kill them, Leyi has to nod.


    Leyi also saved their lives. In addition, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers told Qi yinliang what Leyi had done, and he still respected Leyi.


    A group of people nearby all nodded and agreed with this view.


    What is the life of a baby? When they came in this time, there were dozens of dead companions, and most of them were children of aristocratic families. Even the children of the aristocratic family are dead. What''s the matter with this baby girl of unknown origin?


    "I also think it''s safer to kill them." Sun also said.


    But Sun Fusheng bit his lip, a little impatient. Naimu Yousheng sighed and said: "brother Le, this baby girl is really weird. I can guarantee that there is absolutely no pregnant woman in the Terran, so this child is definitely not a Terran. But she doesn''t look like any other race. This child is so strange that you rescued her from the island. You know how strange the island is. I don''t think it''s better to leave this child alone. "


    So many people, almost all want to kill the baby, so as to avoid future trouble. The baby girl looked around at these murderous eyes, suddenly she also keenly felt a bad message, burst into tears.


    Miss he was also red eyed: "what are you doing? She is obviously a little girl of personal type. Why must she be killed? "


    With that, she picked up the baby girl from the ground.


    "Jinnian..." when Qi yinliang saw that she picked up the baby, he immediately wanted to interrupt her. The baby''s origin is unknown. How could he hold it if he wanted to?


    However, miss he ran by with the baby girl in her arms and coaxed her.


    But the baby girl didn''t seem to admit it. She was held by Miss He. She cried even more and struggled.


    Qi yinliang was staring at the baby girl all the time. Seeing that she was not aggressive, he slowly put a snack.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why are you crying so much? " Miss he said with a confused face.


    "Give her to me." Leyi stood up and took over the baby girl. When the baby girl came back to his arms, she really didn''t cry. Turn to cry for joy, smile, smile is quite clear. After a smile or two, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Leyi doesn''t know what to use to express his mood. What is it? What a baby? What kind of baby is it? Is it a Terran baby? If it''s a Terran baby, isn''t that weird?


    "Why don''t you hold her and she won''t cry? And I''m going to sleep soon? " Miss he seems unconvinced. As a girl, she should be closer to children. Just like her aunt''s little daughter, she usually likes to be held by her, but no one else is allowed to hold her.


    How can this little girl not cry in Leyi''s arms, but cry so sad when she comes here?


    She didn''t accept to come over, quietly want to take over the little girl, but when her hand touched the baby girl''s body, the baby girl woke up, and immediately had an impulse to cry.


    This made miss he immediately withdraw her hand, then stop and try again, but the result was the same.


    She stamped her foot angrily and said, "you little guy, you are a girl. Why are you so close to him? What''s good about him? "


    However, the baby girl had a good sleep and could not hear her dissatisfaction.


    Sun Fusheng feels strange and comes to try. As a result, he touches the baby girl. As a result, he wakes up as soon as he touches her, and makes a gesture to cry.


    Sun Fusheng looks embarrassed, shrinks and retreats.


    Others came to try, and the results were the same.


    This baby girl is hugged by Xu Leyi. No one else can touch it, even girls. I don''t know whether she understood the words of these people before, whether it was revenge or something. There are more than 30 people, none of them can hold her except Le Yi.


    This made Le Yi smile bitterly, "you see, although this child is strange, it''s really flesh and blood. Is it not cruel to kill her just because of suspicion? "


    "Yes, she''s just a child. Why kill her?" Miss he quickly agreed.


    Mu Yousheng said with a smile: "it seems that this child has a lot of predestination with brother Yue. Since brother Yue wants to stay, keep it."


    Qi yinliang doesn''t have any opinions. Among these people, Mu Yousheng is the oldest. Now that he has said so, it''s hard for others to say anything. After all, if you want to kill a baby girl by force, if the baby girl is really just an ordinary Terran baby girl, it''s more or less unbearable.


    "It''s not far enough here. Let''s run further." After resting for a while, Leyi felt that the things that came out of Luoyue lake should not be so willing to give up. And he also suspected vaguely that those things were after the baby girl.


    Just now, he ran at top speed for more than three hours with the Marlboro mirror, which is enough for six or seven circles around the earth.


    But it wasn''t far enough for those evil spirits. So we followed Le Yi''s advice and ran for several hours.


    Until he came to the vicinity of a ruined ancient city, Leyi saw that, eh, coincidentally, this place was not the ruined ancient city he met when he came in?


    On the edge of the ancient city, there are many stone sculptures! Under the sculpture, it records the unique skills of various races.


    "To be here?"


    Leyi took a look around the ancient city, and then wanted to find the place of sculpture, but he did not find it.


    "Eh, is it just a similar place, not the ancient city I met when I first came here?"


    Whether it is the same ancient city or not, this place is far enough away from Luoyue lake, and it seems to be safer than other places. All the people were stationed here to cultivate and adjust their breath.


    Qi yinliang and a group of disciples of Wutu hall specially built an array around them for defense and isolation. Although this can not play an absolute defensive role, it can give people a warning at the first time when danger comes.


    Leyi also took a rest. The baby girl was fast asleep and didn''t want to wake up at all. Actually, she is not hungry. Otherwise, if she is hungry, Leyi doesn''t know how to feed her.


    Such a small baby girl should still be suckling, right? He doesn''t have milk. He looks at the only big girl in the crowd, he Jinnian. Obviously, how can this adolescent girl have milk?


    People here rest for several days. In the past few days, we have not encountered any danger, which makes everyone very happy. So, we just decided to wait for the call from the outside world.


    Seven or eight days passed quickly. Once a person enters a state of meditation, time passes imperceptibly.


    One day, when everyone wakes up, at this time, a domino on everyone''s body is shining.


    This let the crowd burst out all of a sudden the cry of joy!


    "Here it is. This is the first call to return. Here it is." Muyousheng and the sun brothers are very excited. This time they led the team to death, but after this time, they also gained a lot of experience.


    "At last I can go home." Miss he was also excited. She was not allowed to come in this time because of her grandfather''s pressure, but she couldn''t beat her and finally agreed to her. And for her sake, her grandfather also asked many young masters of the God butcher alliance to take care of her after they came in. But even so, she was a lot of shock this time, several times in danger.


    Now I can go home, shouting excitedly, and my eyes are red. I think I miss my family.


    Qi yinliang and others were relieved to be able to leave. These days, he felt very guilty. Because of his adventure, he took people to the central island of Luoyue lake. As a result, more than half of them died. After these days, I have been trembling. Fortunately, I can go now.


    "Brother Le, after you go back, you must come to Wutu hall. I don''t thank you for saving your life. Then, let''s talk with wine glasses." Qi yinliang patted Le Yi on the shoulder and said.


    "Certainly." Yue Yi nodded.


    "I''ve heard about Bai Yan robbing you of the double headed snake amber. Brother Mu and the sun brothers said that they wanted to help you get it back this time. I''m one of them. Make sure that Bai Yan has nothing to say. " Qi yinliang said.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Say thank you. You don''t have to be polite. I owe you for saving so many people''s lives." Qi yinliang said cheerfully, then glanced at the baby girl in Leyi''s arms and asked, "what? The baby girl hasn''t woken up yet? "


    "Well, I never woke up." Yue Yi nodded.


    Qi yinliang said solemnly: "although this baby girl looks like a Terran, and her temperature is OK, I still have to remind you to be careful."


    "Well, I know."

 Chapter 1316

    The light of the dominoes is more and more prosperous. There is a beam of light condensing here in the sky, then aiming at the dominoes one by one, and then shining down.


    This is the reverse transmission. It is estimated that there are still twelve elders of the main hall and the alliance leader working together. That''s why so many younger generation can come in and go out together.


    He greets Leyi. When they get back, not only Qi yinliang but also the sun brothers are there. They strongly demand that Leyi visit their Yimu hall. Yue Yi agreed with a smile.


    He looked relaxed, but his heart was not so relaxed. At the moment, he was thinking, and he didn''t know if the three brothers of the Jin family, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan were dead. If five of them die, then Leyi will be safe when he goes back this time.


    But if five of them are not dead, then after Leyi goes out, he has to find a way to leave the butcher alliance.


    However, whether they die or not, Leyi intends to leave at the first time, but if they die, the safety factor will be higher when Leyi leaves; If they''re not dead, the safety factor is lower when they leave.


    After all, apart from other things, the flaming Bodhi fruit alone is enough to make many old immortal eyes in the alliance of butchers shine frighteningly.


    There are not many of them. Leyi still has to keep them for his family, parents, elders and friends. It''s not enough to give them all. Naturally, it''s impossible to let them out.


    Moreover, with the number of old people in the God butcher alliance, each one will ask for one, which will make Leyi have none left.


    "Gone!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    No one is destined to be fast, no one is destined to be slow, and who will be sent back suddenly.


    In just a few seconds, half of the more than 30 people around Leyi have already ascended to the sky. After another five or six seconds, it was Leyi''s turn. The light shone on him, and then he flew up, driven by the light.


    This is the first transmission. If there are still many people in the underground palace or secret address at this time, they will not receive this light. If you miss this batch, you will have to wait for 15 days before the second reverse transmission. If you miss it again for the second time, the people inside will be doomed to not get out.


    Whew


    The speed of flying up suddenly speeds up. After flashing for dozens of seconds, Leyi feels that he is rolled by the light, and then falls into the endless whirlpool. This is the same as when he came, but the direction is different.


    I don''t know how long it took for Leyi to feel like he fell from a height. This landing, fell on the familiar from the fire hall near the medicine field.


    When you go there, you will fall to the ground immediately, scattered in every corner of the ancient imperial mausoleum, but when you come back, you will have coordinate memory, which will remember everyone''s position when they left, and then when you come back, it will appear in the position when they left.


    As soon as Leyi returned to the medicine field, he shuttled outside without saying a word.


    Yaotian is located in the key defense area of Lihuo hall. If you want to go, you have to leave Lihuo hall first, and then think about tearing this space and sneaking out of here.


    Just as Leyi stepped out of the medicine field and was ready to go to the front yard of lihuodian, suddenly, a figure appeared behind him.


    "It''s good to see you come back safe and sound. This time, what''s the harvest?" The voice of opening is a familiar voice.


    Leyi didn''t have to look back to hear that the lame man was in charge. Immediately, he turned back and bowed to the lame man in charge, saying: "trusteeship is a great blessing. This time I went in, I got a general harvest, but I had a near death experience. The real harvest should be those aristocratic CHILDES."


    "Your breath is stronger." The lame man is in charge of the business. He looks at Leyi sharply with a smile on his face.


    "Well."


    "Ascended the imperial realm?"


    "Well."


    "According to the rules, when you come back from the ancient imperial mausoleum, you have to go to the palace mausoleum to worship the ancestors of the human race. Instead of gathering in the backyard, you go straight to the front yard. Where do you want to go? " Asked the lame steward.


    Leyi was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "leave."


    He didn''t hide it. To tell the truth, it''s all up to him. There''s nothing to hide, and he didn''t want to find that excuse. Between speaking, a magic lamp suddenly appeared on his head, which was quite gorgeous.


    "Why did you leave?"


    "I''ve offended some people. If I stay, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live."


    "But you think you can go?"


    "Always try."


    "As a member of Lihuo hall, you have to go. If I don''t see it, I''ll forget it; But now that I see it, it''s not that you can go if you want to As the lame steward said, the ghost flashed in front of Leyi.


    Immediately, he stretched out five fingers, and suddenly the blue light soared, sending out tens of millions of vertical and horizontal chains, which immediately trapped Leyi. At the same time, the cultivation of being in charge of affairs also broke out, and the two lights on the top of the head appeared. One light, one out. Strong breath, fusion into the chain, blue light.


    "Offended!" Leyi just threw his robe, and a blue flame burst into the sky. The five flamingos in the robe chirped around him and punched him out. Then all the chains of the blue light were broken, and Leyi''s body method flashed more quickly behind the lame man.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have gained quite a lot." The lame steward takes a deep look at Le Yi, and then puts his hands on his back.


    "I don''t want to fight with the steward. Please help me." Yue Yi said.


    "Do you have complaints in your heart?" The lame man asked suddenly.


    "It depends on who is right."


    "What do you think of the whole butcher alliance?"


    "There are good and bad in the alliance of butcher gods. Maybe this is also the so-called place where there are people. There are rivers and lakes, which are full of all kinds of colors. I can''t stand it, and I don''t want to take charge of it. Anyway, I can''t stay in this alliance. "


    "Oh, you insist?"


    "That''s right. Please take care of everything. To tell you the truth, with the strength of the younger generation, if you want to leave, you can''t stop you just taking care of yourself."


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small..." the lame steward smiles, then the smile slowly converges, and says: "however, I believe that you do have this ability." Immediately, with a long sigh, he said, "in any case, you are also a member of the human race. In that sentence, when dealing with foreign enemies, you still can''t turn your elbow outward."


    "I understand."


    "You go." The lame man is in charge of the business. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t leave Leyi any more. Instead, he lets him go.


    Yue Yi also gave him a deep look. From the time he first contacted him, he felt that this lame man was a good man in charge of affairs. That''s why Leyi just confessed to him. Now it seems that this lame man is in charge of the business, which really doesn''t disappoint Leyi.


    There are some good people in the league.


    "But don''t go to the front door. You''ve offended the three young masters of the Jin family, haven''t you?" The lame man suddenly opened his mouth.


    But Leyi is surprised. How does he know? Have the three young masters of the Jin family come back?


    It''s impossible. Today is the first transmission. Even if some of them come back first, it''s only a few seconds faster. How can they be so fast that they even know the lame person in charge?


    "Seven days ago, Gengjin hall sent someone to negotiate with elder Bai of Lihuo hall, saying that they had received the news that you had attacked three young masters of the Jin family in the ancient imperial mausoleum and wanted to kill them?" Asked the lame steward with a smile.


    "Seven days ago?"


    "That''s right."


    "Seven days ago, no one should be able to come back?"


    "That''s right." The lame steward nodded, but his eyes were fixed on Leyi. Looking at Leyi''s reaction, it seemed that he was right. "You may not know that seven days ago, although no one could come back, some people could send back some words with the help of some things. Unfortunately, the three kids of the Jin family, at a great cost, came back with a complete sentence, which is exactly the accusation against you. Six days ago, there were already people from Gengjin hall waiting outside the fire hall, and elder Bai has promised that if you can come back alive, you will be handed over to Gengjin hall. "


    The corner of Le Yi''s mouth twitches twice. It turns out that seven days ago, the brothers of the Jin family tried every means to inform on his family. Besides, Gengjin hall had already sent someone to wait outside the fire hall. Bai Changlao actually agreed so readily.


    It seems that he Leyi is just a small role in anyone''s eyes. If the little character commits a crime, elder Bai will throw him out if he doesn''t even think about it.


    "If you believe me, stay and I''ll help you. As long as you don''t leave lihuodian, no one can do anything to you; But if you want to leave the Lihuo hall, no one can help you. " Said the lame steward.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have made up my mind and will not change it."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else is in charge of?"


    "You can''t go through the main gate. Go through the side gate." The lame steward sighed and walked away.

 Chapter 1317

    "Thank you very much." Yue Yi bows to the lame man in charge.


    The front yard does have a front door and a side door. The front door is used to welcome guests. On the contrary, people usually go through the front door. This side door is just a matter of miscellaneous things. It''s the only way to go through this door. Moreover, the door is usually closed, and the guardian is the lame man in charge.


    Now that he has opened this mouth, he intends to let Leyi go.


    As a member of the league, he is quite familiar with the style of these aristocratic families. In the ancient imperial mausoleum, although Leyi really had a conflict with the three brothers of the Jin family, the three brothers of the Jin family were not dead after all. This time back, with the habitual habits of these aristocratic families in the God slaughtering alliance, people like Leyi, who have no identity and background, but still want to challenge the authority of the aristocratic family, as long as they are taken away by the people of Gengjin hall, they will never live again.


    As for Bai Changlao, he doesn''t care about it. A small role doesn''t enter his eyes at all.


    This time, elder Bai is straightforward. If he changes places with each other and changes to a small role in the Gengjin hall, he dares to bully Bai Yan in the ancient imperial mausoleum, then elder Bai will naturally go to the door of the Gengjin hall, and the elder of the Gengjin hall will give the person to elder Bai.


    There are inevitably some kinship between aristocratic families. When all kinds of relations are added up, they are naturally easy to talk about.


    Ke Ke Yi, an outsider, doesn''t make them care too much.


    The side door is open.


    The whole Lihuo hall is surrounded by a border. In general, if you want to go out without permission, you can''t go out at all. You have to let the steward of the outer court go before you can leave properly.


    When Leyi got to the side door, he pulled the door and opened it. It can be seen that this door has long been opened by the lame steward, and then he has long decided to let Leyi live.


    Yue Yi kept it in mind. After passing through this door, he drifted to the distance.


    However, it was less than 500 meters away. Suddenly, a wall of air appeared in front of him, which blocked his way.


    On this occasion, several figures seemed to jump out of the void, sneering: "how? I said that the main gate should be guarded, and the side gate had better be guarded as well. No, just wait for the hare to catch it. "


    They are all men in their thirties and forties. On their heads, there are two magic lamps, and the magic fire in the magic lamp is also shining!


    Ascend the realm of emperor in the middle stage!!


    Four, the whole four people in the middle of the emperor''s Kingdom, had been guarding outside this side door for a long time.


    From the pattern of their robes, we can see that these people are from the Gengjin palace.


    These four people stop Le Yi and look at his appearance. After confirming, one of them whistles a long time. Then, another group arrived here.


    Yue Yi looked around and saw eight more people, all of whom were in the middle of the imperial realm. They are all from the Gengjin hall. The Gengjin hall sent 12 people from the middle of the imperial realm to guard Leyi. It''s really a big hand.


    As far as Gengjin hall is concerned, it was Leyi who wanted to kill three young masters of the Jin family in the ancient imperial mausoleum. That''s why they made such a move.


    But is that what they really want?


    "It''s a big hand. In order to catch me, you Gengjin hall really took great pains." Leyi gave a sneer.


    "Now that you''ve been caught, let''s go. There''s nothing to tell you." The twelve people completely blocked the place with aura of spiritual power and suppressed Yue Yi, "if you have something to say, you''ll go to Gengjin hall and tell our three young masters."


    "Aren''t those three dog bastards dead? It''s a pity. I knew that. Even if the underground space collapsed, I should have killed them. " Yue Yi regrets that the three brothers of the Jin family should definitely be killed. But Guo Chao and Yuan Huan, alas, they are not bad in nature. Yue Yi can kill the three CHILDES of the Jin family, but not the two ministers.


    "When it''s time, I dare to say such wild words. Take him Among the twelve masters who were in the middle of the imperial realm, suddenly two of them released their own spiritual power to form a trap, which bound Leyi one layer after another.


    There was a lot of noise outside. From the fire hall, many people heard the noise. One by one floats in the sky, looking out from afar, but no one cares.


    "Come on, what''s your real purpose?" Leyi doesn''t struggle.


    "Ha ha, you should know what you did in the ancient imperial mausoleum. Since you know it, you don''t have to talk much nonsense. Let''s go. " Twelve masters, driving Le Yi away, forced him to fly to Gengjin hall.


    From the beginning to the end, many people from the fire hall saw it, some middle-level and high-level, but they didn''t care about it.


    A mere Leyi is not worth being taken seriously by them, nor is it worth breaking their relationship with Gengjin hall.


    After stepping into the realm of Denghuang, Leyi''s mastery of this space is also a little higher. With these people taking him to and fro in the ancient world, he knew more about the constitution of the alliance.


    When he first came here, he didn''t know much about the void. Even if these spaces were placed in front of him, they were just flowers in the water and moon in the well, which could not be seen or touched.


    But now, after stepping into the Imperial Palace, many things, naturally, become visible and palpable.


    "It turns out that every temple gate is an ancient world, and the one that includes the twelve gates is a larger ancient world."


    The base of Tu Shen alliance itself is the ancient world. The ancient world hides the ancient world, just like the universe in the sleeve. The great ancient world outside has the most powerful protective barrier, which is jointly built and maintained by the twelve main hall doors.


    The distance between Gengjin hall and huodian hall is not far, just because every door of the hall is an ancient world, and it is very small from the outside. Only when you get to the inside can you know the universe inside.


    In a short time, Leyi was escorted to Gengjin hall. As soon as he entered the door, one of the twelve escorts went in first and reported a message.


    Soon, a group of people from Gengjin hall came to the front yard and in front of Leyi.


    Leyi soon saw several familiar faces appear in front of his eyes, including Guo Chao and Yuan Huan, as well as the disgusting third son of the Jin family. None of the five men died, but Guo Chao seemed to have lost an arm, and Yuan Huan was also dripping with blood.


    They have just come back. They don''t know what kind of blow they have suffered. But the two are in a mess, but the three brothers of the Jin family are intact. It seems that it was Guo Chao and Yuan Huan who spared no efforts to protect the three men that made them safe.


    "Dad, that''s him. He almost killed me in the ancient imperial mausoleum. This man not only has a famous weapon, but also has the flame Bodhisattva... "When the third elder of the Jin family saw Yue Yi, he was so jealous that he could not help shouting.


    In the ancient imperial mausoleum, he couldn''t help but kill Yue Yi. Yue Yi was really strong. Even Guo Chao and Yuan Huan admitted that even if they let go of fighting, they were not sure they could kill Yue Yi. However, if Le Yi gets angry and really does it, even if he is protected by Guo Chao and Yuan Huan, he will definitely be able to kill the three golden princes first.


    Therefore, in the ancient imperial mausoleum, Yuan Huan did not suggest tearing his face. In the end, they had a contradiction, which was also because of the flame Bodhi fruit. Without the flame Bodhi, the two sides would be harmonious on the surface.


    The three young masters of the Jin family have endured enough. Now they see that Leyi has been escorted back by his family. Have become prisoners, they suddenly feel the chest of sullen out of a big mouth.


    "Shut up A seemingly 50 year old man gave a cold drink and interrupted Jin sanshao.


    He threw a serious face in the past, which meant obviously warning Jin San Shao to be cautious. How can some things be easily exported?


    "Take this man to the dungeon." The man in his fifties said that he knew all about what happened in the underground imperial mausoleum. Many things can''t be dealt with in front of so many people.


    For example, the flame Bodhi fruit, how can it be said in public?


    Among the major families of the alliance, which one has few ancestors who are on the verge of death? Which family doesn''t expect to find Tiancai dibaolai to serve their ancestors, trying to make them break through again and bring their family to a more brilliant height?


    Moreover, this Leyi was brought out from Lihuo hall. If the story of flame Bodhi fruit is spread, and other people don''t say it, elder Bai will come to the door and make a big noise and ask for it. Now Bai Changlao doesn''t care about Leyi, because he doesn''t know the existence of flame Bodhi fruit. If he knew, he would not let Leyi come to Gengjin hall so easily.


    What does it mean that the boy named Leyi has 14 flaming Bodhi fruits, which are only in legend and can''t be met?


    These 14 flaming Bodhi fruits mean that the 14 ancestors who are on the verge of the four realms can gain another 100 years overnight. Even if they can''t use so much, they can take it out and make a deal. This thing has a price but no market. If you throw out one, you can easily change it even if you want to change it.


    And people will break their heads and squeeze their heads to trade with you.


    There is no doubt about the value of the flame Bodhi fruit. Fourteen of them are absolutely precious and priceless.


    Although the man in his fifties was calm, there was a trace of excitement and excitement in his eyes: "bring it into the dungeon quickly."

 Chapter 1318

    Leyi still didn''t resist and was obediently taken to the dungeon by those people.


    The dungeon of the Gengjin palace is just beside the backyard. The underground cells are all made of a special Gengjin. It is said that even if the people in the later stage of the emperor''s landing commit crimes and are locked in, they can''t escape.


    When Leyi was brought here, the middle-aged man in his fifties waved the others back. He wants to interrogate Le Yi in person. In addition, his three sons are also here.


    This man has three magic lamps on his head, two of them are bright, some of them are flashing, and one of them is not. This shows that he once had an impact on the later stage of the emperor''s realm, but failed, and was stuck in this bottleneck stage.


    The Jin family is a big family in the God butcher alliance, with a deep background. Therefore, the Jin family is divided into many families. For example, Jin Ren, Jin Yi and Jin De, as well as his father''s branch of the Jin family, are collateral. It''s not in the lineage, but in the lineage, there are no descendants. Because of this, they have a chance to return to their lineage.


    And this opportunity, of course, is the one who makes the most contributions to the family.


    This time, the three young masters of the Jin family sent back a word at a great cost from the ancient imperial mausoleum. The first thing he learned from them was their father, Jin zhenri. After learning about this, Jin zhenri couldn''t believe it at first.


    So, after getting the news seven days ago, he did nothing but thought all night.


    The next day, he decided to let all the masters of his own system go out to the hall of fire. In a word, the people he sent are all his brothers.


    He has a large population in this vein. In fact, it''s not only his vein, but also other collateral veins.


    Why?


    It is because of their father''s relationship that they practice together. Even in the world of thousands, it is the same truth. The higher their accomplishments are, the less their fertility will be.


    Because of this kind of thing, many families have similar traditions. For example, a certain generation, from an early age, was not allowed to cultivate his constitution, and then let him inherit the family.


    Jin zhenri''s father is such a person. As a collateral, he may have practiced since he was a child. When he came of age, his family sent him more than a dozen women, but they were all pregnant at one time.


    In this way, there is no doubt that there will be successors in the family, and they will grow. Jin zhenri''s father, because of childbearing, delayed the cultivation, but he was able to give birth to so many sons, also made a significant contribution to the family.


    This kind of thing exists in every big family.


    It is also because all the great families have used this method to reproduce, so the family has been standing.


    As for the person who is directly related to his family, the eldest son is usually trained with all his strength, but once he has been cultivated since childhood, his fertility may be lost when he grows up. However, this is not a problem. The tradition of the aristocratic family has already thought about this problem. They will choose a successor from each major collateral lineage to pass on to their direct lineage. In this way, there will be successors.


    Who is the adoptive son? It depends on which pulse contributes more to the family, and who contributes more to the family will choose the person of which pulse.


    It is because of this that most of the people in the Jin family only know that a man named Yue Yi had attacked the three young masters of Jin Ren, Jin Yi and Jin De in the ancient imperial mausoleum. They didn''t know that Yue Yi still had the "flame Bodhi fruit" that people dreamed of.


    Jin zhenri also blocked this matter. Only those in his vein knew it. He planned to snatch all the flame Bodhi by himself, and then when elder Jin came back after finishing his work, he would offer it himself.


    Just think, how much credit is it to give 14 flaming Bodhi fruits at one time? Who can compare with other collateral vessels?


    There is no doubt that as long as this thing is offered, one of Jinren, Jinyi and Jinde will be selected as the adopter. As long as the successful adoption, it will be the third generation successor of the Gengjin hall.


    "Hand it in!"


    After all the outsiders left, Jin zhenri couldn''t wait to speak to Leyi and ask him to hand it in.


    Yue Yi was locked in the golden cage, and said with a strange smile, "what are you doing? What do you want? "


    "When it comes to this, can you still laugh?" Jinde yelled, came to the cage, pointed to Leyi and said, "be honest with me, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Jinren patted Jinde on the shoulder, and then said to jinzhenri, "father, I like this robe. Why don''t you hand it in? How about leaving it for us?"


    The robe is just Liuhuo wuqin robe. The three brothers of the Jin family have been salivating for a long time. This robe is definitely a famous instrument, and its grade is absolutely not low. In terms of fire attribute, it''s much better than their ancestral porcelain bowl.


    Jin zhenri said faintly, "do you three want this robe, or do you want to be adopted?"


    "Of course, it''s more important to be a stepson." Jin Ren bowed his head.


    "It''s good to know. Although it''s adoptive, no matter who has adopted the past, he is still my son. This is what I care so much for you. Even if the robe is extraordinary, even if it''s great, what''s the use of it now? " Jinzhen rixun road.


    "I just think this robe is much better than that porcelain bowl." Jin Ren said.


    "Stupid, if you offer all these things this time, then this robe will be a icing on the cake. What''s the use of keeping it? When any one of your three brothers succeeds in becoming a lineage, will the robe still belong to you? What''s the rush? " Jin zhenri rebuked that he was a little disappointed in the city government and the plot of his three sons.


    Jin Ren, Jin Yi, and Jin De''s grandfather are basically out of charge in this aspect, because he was trained as a seeding machine since he was a child, so he lives in a muddle. On the contrary, it is Jin zhenri who is in charge of the family.


    As a child, Jin zhenri was one of the best in all brothers, whether he was a city official or a schemer.


    Because of this, his pulse is quite important in the Jin family. In many collateral systems, at least can be placed in the top three positions.


    And he worked hard for the last "east wind" to push any one of his three sons to the position of the master''s successor. As long as one of his three sons can be adopted as a direct lineage, his lineage will eventually become a direct lineage and become the master of the whole Jin family.


    Jinzhen rilai is very satisfied with his plan and the city government. Unfortunately, these three sons don''t seem to inherit his advantage at all.


    I think these three guys are used to it. They never have a long-term vision when they do things.


    However, fortunately, the other offsprings are almost the same, which makes him feel better.


    That Jin Ren hears this words of the father, suddenly like a slap in the face, clearly realized come over.


    If you present 14 flame Bodhi fruits this time, it will make elder Jin Longyan happy. If you add a flowing fire five bird robe, it will make this gift more valuable and rare.


    But if at this time, they secretly hide the five bird robes of Liuhuo, which is known by elder Jin later, maybe they won''t be forced to hand them in, but they will be more or less unhappy.


    It''s better to present the five bird robes of Liuhuo together. In this way, the fourteen flaming Bodhi fruits are the main ones and the five bird robes of Liuhuo are the auxiliary ones. How precious is such a gift?


    As soon as you offer it, you will compare the other collateral lineages at one time. In this way, the matter of adopting the collateral lineage''s son as the direct lineage will surely fall on them. Once any of the three brothers of Jin Ren, Jin Yi and Jin De becomes their own son, the robe will still belong to them. What''s the hurry?


    "Are you deaf? I want you to take off the robe of five birds of flowing fire and take out the flame Bodhi fruit. Don''t you hurry? " Jin Yi was not happy with Leyi and immediately cheered.


    But Yue Yi suddenly laughed and said, "originally, when I came out of lihuodian, I had a chance to go, but I didn''t choose to go. Do you know why?"


    He said this with a strange smile, not to comfort himself, but to seek truth from facts.


    At that time, when he came out of Lihuo hall and was surrounded by those experts who had been guarding outside for a long time, he could slip away. With his current ability, stealth and instant movement, those people may not be able to find him immediately even if their accomplishments are higher than him.


    Moreover, there are so many killing moves on Le Yi. Even if he really wants to fight, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies.


    But why did he choose to go with these people without resistance?


    "Don''t play dumb. Do you think we''ll let you go if we make a mystery? Back in the ancient imperial mausoleum, what did you do? You should have thought about it. Damn, when you were in the ancient imperial mausoleum, how dare you do it to me? That''s it, and you''re dead. " Yelled Ginde.

 Chapter 1319

    What is accounting after autumn? This is it. Aren''t you very arrogant in the ancient imperial mausoleum? Now go on, cow? Show me a cow?


    Now it''s in the Gengjin hall, and it''s in the dungeon of the Gengjin hall. The Jin family is the swordsman, and Leyi is the fish on the chopping board. It''s all here. What else do you want to do? Does it work?


    The three young masters of the Jin family looked at Leyi just like an idiot. Suddenly, Jin Yi said impatiently, "I''d better do it. At the beginning, I watched him put the flame Bodhi fruit in the storage ring of the middle finger of his right hand. Instead of talking nonsense with him, I had already done it myself."


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s still for the flame Bodhi. I''m afraid you won''t let me go anyway, will you?"


    "Nonsense."


    "In that case, if you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live either."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Jin Yi has already started.


    But at this time, Leyi suddenly disappeared from the cell. At the moment of his disappearance, Jin zhenri, the father of Jin Ren, Jin Yi and Jin De, had a keen sixth sense, which fed back a very bad message to him.


    He suddenly turned back, but was surprised to see that there was a person behind him, and that person was exactly Yue Yi who had disappeared from the cell.


    The palm of Leyi''s palm is clearly five blue water pearls!


    "It''s the he family''s blue water ball!"


    Jinzhenri immediately pushed away Jinren and Jinde around him. His sleeves and robes agitated, and a big, strong hand gave out a golden light.


    "Wan Lun FA Yin!"


    A Golden Leopard flies out of Jin zhenri''s palm. It is extremely fierce. However, this Golden Leopard is bathed in the glory of Holy Buddha nature. There are two kinds of forces, one is good and the other is evil. The ferocity and ruthlessness of mountain leopard are just like the heart in evil, the peace in good and the fierce leopard in evil.


    Buddha said: how to subdue his heart?


    Wanlun Fayin, Fayin, wanlun, Vajra Prajna, and thousands of scriptures follow the leopard. As soon as he gets up, Jin zhenri''s palm suddenly turns into a fist, and with a slap, it intersects with Leyi''s fist.


    Bang Bang


    The short-term contact between the two forces and the intensity of their spiritual power make the underground prison tottering.


    "Broken!" When Jin zhenri stops drinking, wanlun Fayin shows its power. Leyi is forced to retreat more than 20 steps before he can stand firm.


    Jin Ren and Jin De are stunned. This Leyi escaped from the cell. Isn''t no one in the cell of the Jin family ever able to escape? There are restrictions in the cell itself. Those who are locked in the cell will be half weakened by the array of the cell. Even those who are in the later stage of the emperor''s reign will not be able to get out after being locked in.


    Why did Leyi escape from the emperor''s territory at the beginning?


    Moreover, just now he had a fight with Jin zhenri. In contrast, Leyi was not killed on the spot, but was forced back more than 20 steps.


    What''s the concept? Jin zhenri, their father, was a top player in the middle stage of Denghuang kingdom. Leyi was just a young man who had just stepped into Denghuang kingdom. There was a big difference between the two. For ordinary people, I''m afraid that the wanlun seal of jinzhenri just now will directly kill each other.


    But Leyi didn''t die. It seems that he is still in good condition!


    "Evil animal, dare an be presumptuous?" Jin zhenri''s breath soared, and his robe was flying in the wind, along with his hair.


    The space in the dungeon is very small, so we can''t let go of the fight on a large scale. But although the dungeon is rickety, it''s also exceptionally strong.


    "Father, let''s deal with this fellow, too." Jin Yi, Jin De and Jin Ren suddenly come to Jin zhenri''s side, and each of them takes out their best weapons.


    "Get out of here!" Jin zhenri, however, was ungrateful and sternly scolded them: "your accomplishments are not enough to carry his shoes. Although you are all my sons, there is no denying that this boy''s attainments are much higher than any of you. " The implication is quite a lot of disappointment.


    But Leyi suddenly disappeared again. Just as they were talking, Leyi disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was behind Jinyi.


    Jin zhenri quickly realized that as soon as he reached out his hand, he went to the void.


    However, a sharp short knife appeared in Leyi''s hand and flashed by in a whirlwind. The spirit of the knife was fierce. Jin zhenri quickly shrinks his hand, but because his son is around, he doesn''t dare to use big moves. With a little hesitation, Jin Yi has already been dragged by Le Yi to a hundred meters away.


    "Kill me? It''s not that I look down on you. A hundred of you are not enough. " As Yue Yi says this, he suddenly hits Jin Yi''s head with his left hand. With a pinch, Jin Yi''s head breaks on the spot. Yuan Shen fails to run away and is sucked directly by Yue Yi''s hand.


    "Second brother..."


    "Second brother..."


    Jin De and Jin Renmu cry out, and Jin zhenri is also furious. His second son was killed by Yue Yi.


    "Get out of the way, you two." Jin zhenri was very angry. His right hand suddenly changed its golden appearance. He hit the ground with one hand, whizzing, whizzing. There were thousands of swords and stabs on the ground for thousands of kilometers, and they sprang out from the ground.


    Leyi immediately grasped the empty tooth knife, more than half of the spirit power was consumed in an instant, and suddenly raised the knife to fight against the air!


    SA!


    This huge dungeon is shocked by everything directly. The sword Qi shakes a hundred thousand li and rises against the golden sword array.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The whole world is filled with the spirit of extermination. The whole underground prison is suppressed by the sword Qi. Jinde and Jinren are restrained on the spot and can''t move. And Jin zhenri, Rao is a master in the middle of the imperial realm. At this time, his movements are slowed down.


    The sword came hard, Jin zhenri''s broken golden sword array collapsed, and this sword, without reducing its power, still came and slashed from Jin zhenri''s body.


    Poof


    Jin zhenri spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. From his shoulder to his abdomen, a diagonal line burst out dazzling blood line!


    "This... This knife!"


    Jin zhenri can''t believe that a boy in the early stage of the emperor''s kingdom can cut such a terrible knife? Even he, the top expert in the middle of the imperial realm, couldn''t stand it. Looking at the split body, Jinzhen Hitachi made a seal with both hands to heal the split body.


    Just here, a figure came quickly and rushed to him.


    Jin zhenri slapped out, but it was on top of a thunderbolt.


    [Leiji electric field]!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    As soon as the lightning magnetic field is released, there is a fatal cut of the empty tooth knife, and then there is the end of its [Leiji electric field]. Not to mention Jin zhenri, although Jin Ren and Jin De were not in the same straight line just now, they avoided the killing of the world destroying sword, but now they were hit by Lei Ji''s electric field, and their bodies were full of smoke.


    Lightning kill, can kill all the body and soul, no left!


    The two men were just the later cultivation of the void. They didn''t arrive at the emperor''s realm at all. Naturally, they didn''t last long. Only a few breathing time, their bodies were convulsed, and their spirits were scattered on the spot by the powerful lightning.


    Jin zhenri roars, but Leyi has already jumped on his head and pressed his palm on his forehead.


    "I, Leyi, can''t be humiliated by anyone. If you want to humiliate me, you have to be ready to die!"


    [Jiuyou''s art against Yang] this palm is on Jin zhenri''s forehead. The middle stage of his ascent to the imperial realm is worthy of the middle stage. The empty tooth knife cuts him in half. He doesn''t die immediately, and he even wants to merge into one.


    Yue Yi seizes this opportunity to confuse Yin and Yang in his body. At the same time, he grabs the empty tooth knife with his left hand and stabs it into his heart again.


    "Empty knife, the essence and essence of this man are given to you. Don''t let me down." Yue Yi drinks it out loud.


    Just in time, Jin zhenri burst out tens of thousands of golden needles on his back and stabbed Leyi. Leyi looked surprised and drifted back on the spot.


    At this time, the empty tooth sword actually sent out a dragon chant. Now it is a complete dragon horn. Suddenly, I saw the Dragon horn wriggling. It was a flash of light and disappeared into Jin zhenri''s body.


    Bang bang!!


    Jin zhenri''s two bodies split on the spot, and the empty tooth knife suddenly rushed out from the top of his head, and the fresh blood splashed tens of feet. The blood that flew out drew an arc, but it didn''t waste a drop. It was caught by the empty tooth knife and absorbed into the body.


    Just after Jin zhenri''s head broke, the spirit, which was like a burning sun, flew out and wanted to go out.


    It was the original God of jinzhenri, whose body was destroyed and the original God came out of the body.


    This man''s spirit is half as big as Leyi''s, so he is about to leave the dungeon.


    Leyi drives wanbaohua Luo Jingji to chase him. He stands in front of him, but he doesn''t stop at all. He rushes to Leyi. It seems that he wants to rush into Leyi''s body, kill Yuanshen with Yuanshen and occupy Leyi''s body.


    But here, the sleeping baby girl in Leyi''s arms woke up. Her mouth was smiling and her eyes were shining purple again. At the time of the Yuanshen''s coming, the baby girl''s mouth spits out a breath of Xuanyin. She opens her mouth and inhales. The Yuanshen actually sucks and is swallowed by the baby girl.

 Chapter 1320

    Leyi has just stepped back. I don''t know how to restrain Jin zhenri''s spirit!


    Although he has all kinds of killing moves in his hand, the other party directly attacks Yuanshen. The general killing moves have little effect on Yuanshen. For example, to use the Lingli killing move to deal with Jin zhenri''s Yuanshen will make him suffer some minor trauma at most, but it will eventually break into Leyi''s mind.


    If you want to restrain yuan Shen, you have to use yuan Shen''s killing moves. What Ke Ke Yi knows is that he''s only weak by force. For example, he''s family''s "blue water ball" is a kind of soul attack method that is weak by force. Before he''s practicing this skill, he''s going to practice a secret skill that specializes in cultivating spirit and soul power. Only by strengthening their own spirit and soul power, can this move show the real horror.


    However, jinzhenri''s spirit is obviously stronger than Leyi''s. If he uses the weak to control the strong, he will be taken advantage of by the other party.


    This way is like a fight between an adult and a child. If the child has a knife in his hand, the adult naturally needs to worry about it. But if the adult rushes close to the child and makes the child''s knife unable to be used, can the child still have an advantage?


    The answer is impossible!


    Jinzhenri''s spirit is half as big as Leyi''s. If he breaks into Leyi''s spirit sea, it will be very dangerous.


    But I didn''t expect that the baby girl in his arms woke up and swallowed the God of Jin zhenri.


    After swallowing Jin zhenri''s spirit, the baby girl looks quite satisfied and smiles. When she looks at Yue Yi, she looks quite pure and naive.


    But at that moment, Le Yi almost wanted to throw the baby girl out of his arms, because he had just seen her swallow Jin zhenri''s yuan Shen. So strong a spirit, this baby girl said swallow, this is not a monster, what is it?


    Fortunately, he has been lucky to think that this should be a normal human girl. It should be on that strange island that her parents had paid a lot to keep her in that coffin when they were dying.


    To this end, Leyi also plans to leave the butcher alliance and find an opportunity to send the little girl back to xiaoqianjie and give her to Nicole and others to raise.


    However, this sudden scene made him completely change his view of the baby girl.


    As soon as he grasped it, the cloth wrapped around his chest was torn, and the baby girl was also in his hands, ready to be thrown out at any time.


    However, the baby girl thought that he was teasing her. She was laughing, but she was more happy.


    "What are you?" Yue Yi frowned and asked, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me any more. You are definitely not a human race."


    The baby girl looked at him vaguely, as if she didn''t know what he was talking about. She grabbed him with her little hand and laughed innocently.


    Before she had been sleeping, Leyi wrapped her in a cloth on her chest, and no one else found out. The baby girl is very thin and small, like a full-term one. For normal childbirth, the baby girl should be at least ten months old, and the baby boy should be at least nine months old. If the number is less than this, it is premature.


    And this baby girl, obviously like a premature, very small, holding in the arms, at best, it looks like three or four Jin.


    "If you don''t say it or not, don''t blame me for doing it." Yue Yi roared.


    By his roar, it seemed that the baby girl was afraid. Wow, she cried.


    "Will you stop pretending?" Yue Yi cheered, but he didn''t look good at all.


    The baby girl was crying with her hands and feet open.


    Yue Yi looks at her. If he wants to kill her, he can''t do it. Suddenly he thought, "this girl looks naive and simple. She''s just like a newborn. Is she not a human, but a newborn of some other race?"


    Before, Leyi suspected that the baby girl was a demon, but when you think about it, it should not be. Because she just swallowed the yuan Shen in front of Le Yi. If she is a devil, she should be a bit of a city. She just shows her ability in front of Le Yi. Doesn''t this force Le Yi to doubt her?


    But she did!


    So, after thinking about this, Leyi suddenly guessed that maybe he was wrong all the time. The baby girl is not a monster, nor a monster. It''s a descendant of a special race.


    Every race, every powerful character, grows up. Terran is no exception, protoss is no exception.


    This baby girl is a little strange, but judging from her characteristics and performance, she is really a baby again.


    So what she''s weird about is not herself, but her racial talent.


    After pondering for a long time, Leyi took the baby girl back to her arms, patted her gently, and said in a soft voice, "well, I don''t cry. I didn''t hit you again."


    After hearing this, the baby girl seemed to feel her tone softened. She immediately burst into tears and turned into a smile, chuckled and scratched with her hands.


    "What race are you descended from?" Leyi can''t laugh or cry. The baby girl can''t speak or express anything, and she has no marks on her body. If you want to know what she is, you have to wait for her to grow up or ask someone who has a lot of knowledge.


    "Well, forget it. After all, you didn''t harm me. I''ll take you in first." Yue Yi said, pulling out a piece of cloth from the storage ring, and then wrapping the baby girl around her chest again.


    There was a lot of movement in the dungeon, but it was strange that no one else had come in so far.


    Before, Leyi cut the earth shaking knife. The ground of the dungeon was broken, but nothing happened above.


    So this dungeon is really extraordinary!


    If there is such a big movement under the ground, the upper part may be stable, so those people don''t feel the fluctuation below at all, so they won''t come down naturally. Moreover, maybe the people outside thought that Jin zhenri and his three sons were teaching Yue Yi a lesson in it, and there was no need for them to intervene, so they didn''t come.


    After all, Jin zhenri is a master in the middle of the imperial realm. If he''s in charge, what can happen?


    It''s a pity that the whole Gengjin hall and even the whole God slaughtering alliance underestimate Leyi.


    Jinzhenri died, and so did his three sons.


    In fact, the reason why Leyi is willing to be brought here is to kill the three jins. No killing, no pleasure.


    "Now, it''s time to go."


    Leyi first entered the stealth state, then moved in an instant and flashed out of the dungeon.


    The place where he came out was the backyard of Gengjin hall. He flickered continuously and soon came to the front yard.


    Gengjin hall, like other hall doors, has a boundary to protect the hall. Generally, if you want to go out, you can''t easily go in and out without permission. But Leyi moves in an instant and doesn''t need permission at all.


    When he approached the main entrance of Gengjin hall, there was another flash, and he left Gengjin hall smoothly.


    After leaving Gengjin hall, Leyi knew which place was suitable for going out and which place was not suitable for going out according to the previous route.


    Unfortunately, something happened. Just as he left the Gengjin hall, he saw a group of people coming outside. There are Yimu hall, Wutu hall and Guishui hall.


    These people don''t come much, but they are all experts. Yue Yi clearly sees elder sun standing out. Besides elder sun, there are several quite old people.


    Although he is sneaking at the moment, as soon as those masters get close, elder sun is the first one to notice and shout: "who?"


    With a wave of Sun Chang''s old hand, everything is green, as if the spring breeze had struck, and countless green leaves flashed in front of him.


    Leyi stands still, trying to hold his breath to cover his breath, but neglecting that many of the green leaves are blocked by him when they pass by.


    [stealth] it''s just a stealth state, not a real disappearance. A large part of the green leaves floating over are blocked by Leyi.


    In this way, elder sun has already determined his position. When elder sun''s Famen moves, he sticks out an old tree on the ground and binds the sneaking Leyi on the spot. It''s very fast.


    "Elder sun is really powerful." Leyi exclaimed. Elder sun''s actions were completed in one go before and after this, and there was no gap between them. Leyi was slow in both experience and reaction. He beat him, and now he pestered him.


    But Leyi didn''t break away on the spot, but showed his figure from the state of sneaking.


    "It''s you?" Elder sun was surprised to see that this man was Yue Yi.


    But the people around elder sun cheered up: "Leyi, it''s Leyi."


    These cheering people are, of course, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers; Moreover, several other people who came with him were familiar with Le Yi. Lacquer seal liang of Wutu hall also came, Miss He of Guishui hall also came, and her fat brother also came.


    As for the other two middle-aged men, they should be their elders.


    "Leyi, are you... Are you ok?" Miss he looked at him and asked.


    As soon as they came back, they naturally reported to their family about their journey in the ancient imperial mausoleum. In the process of narration, it is natural to mention Leyi. He Jinnian, Qi yinliang, Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers all tell the truth that Leyi has greatly helped them this time. Without Leyi, they might not be able to come back this time.


    So their elders asked them, which Leyi?


    They answered, "it''s Leyi from the hall of fire. The new one is the new one who offered Phoenix amber."


    As soon as they answer this question, their elders will immediately know who they are referring to. His face changed slightly, which told them the situation of Leyi.


    Because the Gengjin hall sent someone to Lihuo hall six days ago to wait for him, so the attitude of asking for a crime was very serious. So basically everyone in the League knows about it.


    As soon as they were in a hurry, they asked what had happened, and their elders told them the truth. As soon as they finished, they immediately asked their elders to rescue Yue Yi.


    Leyi is very kind to them. This time he came back, he promised to repay him. So how can he watch him be taken to Gengjin hall? Judging from the posture of Gengjin hall, if Leyi is captured, how can he have his life to come back?


    As a result, Qi yinliang of Wutu hall called his father. His father was also a man of kindness and righteousness, and he agreed to accompany him to this trip; And Miss He of Guishui temple is more decisive. She comes here with her uncle. Of course, her younger brother is extra. Because her younger brother heard that the guy is the one from huodian, so he comes to see the excitement.


    On this side of the Yimu hall, Mu Yousheng and the brothers of the sun family, knowing this, even more simply asked elder sun to move.


    In this way, the three parties almost at the same time out, meet here by coincidence! In order to save Leyi, but unexpectedly, before entering the gate of Gengjin hall, Leyi has come out.

 Chapter 1321

    "Are you that Leyi?" The middle-aged man in Wutu hall is tall and strong. There is a little moustache on the face. From the aspect of face shape, it is similar to qiyinliang. It is not necessary to guess that the two are closely related, either uncle or nephew, or father and son.


    "It''s the younger generation." Yue Yi bows to the crowd.


    But before I could say more, someone in Gengjin hall had found out about it. Suddenly, dozens of people rushed out to surround Leyi. And in the depth of Gengjin hall, the experts who went to take Leyi to the imperial realm came out again. They are also very strange. Isn''t this Leyi already locked up in the dungeon? Why are you here again?


    They also came out to surround Leyi, and then someone went to the dungeon to have a look. After knowing the situation in the dungeon, the man rushed out and immediately told all the Jin family and their subordinates about the situation in the dungeon.


    He saw with his own eyes that the dungeon was in a mess. The bodies of Jin Ren, Jin Yi, and Jin De fell to the ground in all directions. Even Jin zhenri''s bodies were broken everywhere. Their father and son were all dead. And the detainee is gone.


    Almost in an instant, the king''s house of Gengjin hall almost moved, especially with the eight masters who were in the middle of the imperial realm.


    Elder sun''s eyes narrowed when he saw this posture. He seemed to have realized that the arrival of these people had done something wrong with good intentions.


    Leyi had already run out of Gengjin hall by himself. If they hadn''t stopped this festival, maybe he could have escaped. However, according to the current situation, it is not so easy for Leyi to leave again.


    Elder sun sighs and takes back his spiritual power. The wooden stake that entangles Leyi on the ground also disappears.


    "I heard that Leyi had some friction with the three young masters of the Jin family. This time I came here in person. Could you please give me face and let Leyi go?" Elder sun suddenly spoke.


    The elder Jin of Gengjin hall is not here. The younger generation of the Jin family is in charge of the family now. Among the people who came here this time, he was also the eldest and most senior elder of Yimu hall. Seeing that things were ruined by himself, he felt that it was time for him to stand up and speak.


    In a word, Leyi has a lot to do with him. He brought Leyi back to the alliance of butchers, and in the ancient imperial mausoleum, Leyi happened to save Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers. This made Mr. Sun feel very much like him. He also felt that this young man was a talent to be made.


    If the Jin family uses this little friction to destroy the material, it will be the loss of the alliance and the loss of the whole Terran.


    "Elder sun, you have to give us face, but this Leyi can''t let it go this time. You don''t have to say much, old man. " Said a man with bloodshot eyes, gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh? The three kids of the Jin family are so kind-hearted that a little bit of friction means they have to have human life? " Asked elder sun.


    The man couldn''t help it. His tone suddenly increased a little, and he said, "friction? More than friction? Jin Ren, Jin Yi and Jin De have all died at this man''s hands. Even my elder brother Jin zhenri has died at this man''s hands. Is elder sun trying to pay for this evil


    While speaking, the three brothers of Jin Ren, Jin Yi, Jin De and the gravel of Jin zhenri were also carried out from the gate of Gengjin hall. Placed on the ground, lined with white cloth, the death is quite miserable. Father and son four people, unexpectedly no one left the whole body.


    Elder sun''s face trembled and he looked at Leyi: "young man, did you do this?"


    Elder sun was shocked and surprised. In addition to him, the father of Qi yinliang and uncle of he Jinnian also had the same expression. He couldn''t believe it. He was quite surprised.


    "Yes, I did." Leyi does not deny it.


    "You hear me, elder sun, do you want to take care of this?" The eight men in the middle stage of the emperor''s landing asked, many experts of the Jin family have been arranged in rows. There are many experts from the middle and late stage of the emperor''s landing. But this time, the one who died was jinzhenri, so the other Jin family only stood aside. After all, it''s all the Jin family. When something goes wrong, it''s natural for them to come out and build momentum. As for those who are in the top position, other collateral families can''t steal their limelight either. Since Jin zhenri''s blood line is dead, it will be left to Jin zhenri''s brothers to recover the blood debt.


    Elder sun sighed, "young man, why are you doing this? This is a small friction. Why can''t words be resolved and have to go into such a situation? "


    He has heard a little about the friction between Leyi and the three young masters of the Jin family, but he knows that the three young masters of the Jin family are not dead after all. Since they are not dead, it shows that the friction is not very big. After all, it can be mediated. However, the boy Leyi even killed himself and admitted that the murder was a real one. Now no matter who stands up, the Jin family will not sell face any more.


    Because of the rules, elder sun can''t interfere!


    "Can words dissolve it? Elder sun, you are so old, don''t you know the heart of the people? If it can be resolved, why should I go to this step? " Yue Yi smiles, still very self-confident. He is not like a man who has fallen into a desperate situation. On the contrary, he is like a winner in his hand.


    Elder sun shook his head. Thousands of words turned into a sigh. He couldn''t get in this hand. Turn around and leave.


    The sun brothers and Mu Yousheng pull his sleeve and look at him with a begging face. They want to ask elder sun to help Le Yi. If no one helps, Leyi will definitely die this time.


    "Don''t you know the rules? People''s homicide cases have come out. Even if I want to get involved, I can''t get involved. " Sun Changlao flicks his sleeve, shakes off the hands of sun brothers and Mu Yousheng, and strides away.


    Qi yinliang''s father and he Jinnian''s uncle looked at each other, and then they followed elder sun''s steps.


    Qi yinliang didn''t pull his father, because he knew very well that rules were rules. If such a thing was put in their Wutu hall, they would not give up. It was useless for anyone else. It''s no use even if the leader speaks. The rules are the rules. The blood debt must be paid with the blood.


    After a deep look at Yue Yi, Qi yinliang gives him a hug, and then follows his father back.


    On he Jinnian''s side, her eyes suddenly turned red. She knew that her uncle would not go to save people, so she wanted to ask the Jin family to let Le Yi go. However, her uncle, who knew her well, grabbed her and left without saying a word. Her fat brother, looking back three times in one step, saw that Leyi was in trouble. He was still a little gloating and spat out his tongue at Leyi.


    But just as they left, the Jin family immediately started. The eight masters in the middle of the imperial realm rushed to tear Leyi to pieces like hungry wolves.


    Leyi had already made all the preparations. As soon as wanbaohua Luojing made a move, the lightning magnetic field was released, and the thunderbolts were released randomly by him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Yue Yi recited a mantra in his mouth. For a moment, there was a lot of wind and clouds around here. Even in the ancient world, there were dark clouds in the sky. The heavy rain poured down and the thunder flashed wildly.


    Marlboro mirror flew into the sky and took on the violent thunder in the sky. After the reflection of the mirror, the thunderbolt burst into the crowd of the Jin family, raging. For a moment, the smell of blood rose to the sky.


    When elder sun, Qi yinliang''s father and he Jinnian''s uncle heard the news, they stopped and looked back.


    It''s just seeing the thunder and lightning, from which Leyi calls the wind and rain, calls the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth for his own use, reflects the thunder with a mirror, and bombards all the people of the Jin family. The gate of the Gengjin hall and the luxury plaque were smashed to powder by the thunder.


    The weak in the Jin family were killed by thunder on the spot. Leyi''s body is filled with a layer of thunder. Many strong players want to get close, but they can''t get close.


    "This boy..." elder sun saw that, on the one hand, he wanted to fight, on the other hand, it was inconvenient to fight. He saw that Leyi killed the Jin family with this thunder. In an instant, the Jin family was more than a hundred dead? At least one hundred and eighty people died when they reached the imperial territory. Gengjin hall is not his Yimu hall, but it''s all human. As one of the twelve core elders, how can he sit and watch Leyi kill people?


    However, Leyi is his grandson''s savior, so he wants to do it, but it''s not convenient for him to do it.


    Looking at Le Yi for a few eyes, elder sun suddenly realized that the origin of the mirror was not simple. After looking at it carefully, he blurted out: "is this the wanbaohualuo mirror, the third of the five ancient artifacts in dize world?"


    Then he looked at Mu Yousheng and his two grandchildren.


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers nodded and confirmed that it was indeed the third place in the list of dize world''s ancient artifacts, and the Wanbao Hualuo mirror, which was superior to the Ruyi Mountain River map!

 Chapter 1322

    In people''s eyes, Leyi is in the center of lightning. The closer he gets to him, the more violent the lightning is.


    And Yue Yi recites a spell in his mouth, calling for more lightning with the mysterious turtle Amber''s "Xingyun Nongyu".


    It''s raining hard and the wind is blowing hard. The dark clouds are rolling in the sky, just like the surging waves of the sea, whistling crazily.


    Every time the lightning dragon and snake land, they will be accepted by Wanbao Hualuo mirror, and then split to the ground.


    This is the real power of Marlboro mirror!


    Marlboro mirror is originally used to control thunder and lightning. The more violent the thunder and lightning is, the more powerful it is.


    "Anyway, I''m going to leave. Since you want to keep me so much, I''ll kill all of your Jin family!" At this moment, his ability is not hidden or reserved. He moves around the crowd in an instant. He is surrounded by thunder and lightning. So all the places he goes are violent thunder.


    [Xingyun Nongyu] also continues. Thunder is rolling down, and he is like a center of attraction. Wherever he goes, thunder will follow him that day.


    With his action, those people in the Jin family were killed again. Even the eight masters in the middle of the imperial realm are dead now.


    Leyi let go of everything, regardless of everything, and used ancient weapons to kill. How could the power of Leyi be resisted by the people in the middle of the imperial realm?


    "What a big tone!" Qi yinliang''s father said hello. Looking at Yue Yi who was slaughtering, his face gradually showed a complicated look.


    He Jinnian''s uncle also stopped and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Although there are some people in the Jin family in the later stage of the imperial realm, due to the fierce thunder and lightning, few of them dare to approach even in the later stage of the imperial realm.


    After all, not all of them were very strong in the later period of emperor''s landing. There were few experts like elder sun. A lot of people, is pieced together, barely made up of the late denghuangjing. This kind of later period is at most a little stronger than that of the middle period of denghuangjing.


    Today, it is also the absence of elder Jin. If elder Jin is here, I''m afraid this scene will be another one.


    "Boy, that''s enough." All of a sudden, elder sun spoke. Can he sit and watch Leyi kill people? "Are you really a butcher alliance? Can you do whatever you want?"


    "Elder sun, I respect you as an elder. Please don''t interfere. If you want to interfere, you will be impolite to me." The voice of Yue Yi came from the crowd. He came and went freely, killing the Jin family with thunder and lightning in the crowd. And a group of experts of the Jin family are in a hurry.


    "Son of a bitch!" Elder sun gave a light drink, and a picture behind him suddenly flew out, spread out in the sky, and Wanli mountain and river emerged on the spot.


    This treasure is the map of mountains and rivers!


    Dize ranked fourth in the world''s ancient ware list!


    "Grandfather..." see elder sun want to start, sun brothers and wood Yousheng quickly advised him.


    One side of lacquer seal good but to them three people secretly spread a voice way: "you also don''t stop, sun elder this is to save him."


    "Save him? With the help of my grandfather, is this Leyi still alive? Are you kidding? " Sun Fusheng replied that his grandfather was the elder of the town hall of Yimu temple and the twelve chief elders of the God butcher alliance. When he reached the peak of his cultivation in the later stage of the emperor''s realm, he would not only do it, but also cooperate with Ruyi mountain and river map. This Ruyi mountain and river map is basically his grandfather''s magic weapon. One person and one weapon complement each other. In elder sun''s hands, the power of this magic weapon is more than 100 times that in their hands?


    How can Leyi be able to carry it when it was only in the early days of the emperor''s territory?


    But Qi yinliang said, "do you really think there is no one in the Jin family? Although elder Jin is not here, the Jin family is also a great family, and they are very good at it. Wait a minute, if a reclusive old immortal is provoked, then Leyi will have 100000 lives, and it''s not enough to be killed. "


    When he said this, it shocked the sun brothers and Mu Yousheng into a cold sweat. Yes. They ignored that.


    You really think there''s no one in the Kim family?


    When the cultivation reaches a high level, the most active ones are the ordinary masters. The real masters are all in the seclusion.


    At the moment, Leyi is killing so fiercely and making so much noise. If an old man comes out of seclusion, the world will change color.


    At the moment, elder sun is making a move. If elder sun makes Leyi, maybe it will be a little better. But if the old immortal of Jin''s seclusion comes out, Leyi will be broken to pieces and will not leave anything.


    "The rise of mountains and rivers, the totem of thousands of miles!"


    Elder sun waved his hand, and the Ruyi mountain and river picture flew away, covering the sky and the earth. He covered the sky with dark clouds and separated the heaven and the earth.


    Just for a moment, the potential of thunder and lightning greatly reduced.


    The masters of the Jin family also seized the opportunity, and suddenly several people joined the battle at the same time, and the golden lines on the ground condensed and formed.


    [thousand cranes killing array]


    Almost dozens of people used this move at the same time and forced them to fight against Leyi. They came carrying thunder and lightning. The air of extermination overlapped and collided with each other. The earth cracked and huge stones flew up. Almost instantly, they were cut and turned into powder.


    Leyi retreated in succession, which was very strong. He had learned it in the ancient imperial mausoleum, but the three brothers of the Jin family collapsed when they didn''t succeed. At this moment, so many people at the same time, at the same time, forced him, that murderous. Before touching him, the sword Qi had already made his flesh and blood burst out.


    [dominating the world]!


    Leyi clenches his teeth and stomps his feet. Kirin Amber''s big move starts. In ten minutes, the world is invincible. He rushed into the crowd again and killed him with the thunder and lightning of Marlboro mirror. After a circle, he suddenly retreated again, which attracted the Jin family to come after him.


    At this time, Leyi picked up the empty tooth knife and smeared the blood of the protoss on it again with his right hand to make the broken horn fuse and turn into a complete tooth of the dragon.


    A sword to destroy the world!


    "Die for me!"


    With this Dao, Leyi has exhausted all his spiritual power. Originally, he could cut two with this Dao, but this time, he poured out all his spiritual power and only wanted to cut this Dao.


    Just now, in the dungeon, he used a knife, but after drug recovery and absorption of seizing Jin zhenri, he absorbed a lot of spiritual power. After coming out, his spiritual power has recovered to 7788.


    At this moment, he is willing to do all his spiritual power to cut out this knife, the purpose is to kill all those Jin Jiaqiang''s hands!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Dao Qi is everywhere. At a certain moment, the days of heaven and earth seem to solidify. The dragon''s horn is split down by Yue Yi, and the terrible Dao Qi rushes straight to a hundred thousand li! The Gengjin hall was attacked by this knife, half of the ancient world was destroyed. The border is broken, the void is split.


    "What a terrible cut!" Elder sun is driving Wanli mountain and river with his back hand. He wants to block the sword for the Jin family. He can see that the sword is terrible. Under the sword, he doesn''t know how many people will die, but it is absolutely necessary. He also wondered why this boy, who was only in the early days of the emperor''s landing, could show such powerful fighting power?


    What''s the matter with this knife?


    "God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, elder sun, don''t blame me!" Yue Yi roared and fell with his hand. The gas of the knife shocked him. The mountain and river of ten thousand li came to block him, but he was cut off by the knife. The terrible gas of the knife broke down. The group of people who came after Yue Yi banged and fell on the spot.


    But the mountains and rivers of one hundred thousand li are broken, and the Ruyi mountains and rivers are shocked to reduce the light. With one move, elder sun flies the Ruyi mountains and rivers back to his hand. When he takes a close look, there is a crack in the picture scroll of Ruyi mountains and rivers!


    It''s broken!


    Ruyi mountain and river map, the world''s fourth largest ancient artifact, was cut open by Leyi''s knife.


    "What knife is that?" Elder sun''s eyebrows wrinkled. He was really angry and asked his two grandchildren.


    Sun Fuchen and sun Fusheng both shook their heads. They had seen Le Yi use this Dao in the ancient imperial mausoleum, but they didn''t know what it was. At the moment, they are also breathtaking. Leyi is so strong that he can carry it for such a long time in the joint attack of so many experts. Moreover, they clearly saw the power of the sword just now, which killed a whole 30 people. The experts in the middle of the imperial realm died a whole row, and almost no one in that line could survive.


    And even Ruyi mountain and river map were cut by that knife!


    Ruyi mountain and river map is a famous ancient tool!


    "Ha ha, it''s really frightening to have such a knife even if you have a Marlboro mirror." Qi yinliang''s father suddenly said with emotion.


    Immediately, he thought for a moment, and said to elder sun, "elder sun, you are highly respected and live for a long time. It is said that there are five ancient artifacts in dize world, but no one ever knows what the fifth one is, and there is no record in books. However, you should know the identity of the fifth one in dize world."


    When elder sun heard this, he couldn''t help staring at Yue Yi again. He had been searching for his old memories for a long time. It seemed that he finally found some memories of seeing some incomplete ancient books in the past. He was a little uncertain and said: "it''s like... It''s like a knife!"

 Chapter 1323

    Dize, the fifth largest ancient tool in the world, has always been the most mysterious existence. If you say it doesn''t exist, it''s just a fabricated thing, but it''s still recorded in some ancient books. There are not many ancient books left. The only people who have read them are those who have lived for endless years. And not every old guy is lucky enough to see it.


    But if you say it exists, the first four ancient artifacts have appeared many times in history. Even some old guys have seen it. But I haven''t seen the fifth one.


    In a word, the vast majority of people believe that the fifth ancient artifact exists, but it is impossible to guess what it is, what it is, and how powerful it is.


    Qi yinliang''s father had always been very interested in these things, and the lacquer family was also an ancient family. It seemed that there was a faint mention in a fragmentary ancient book in the family.


    Therefore, Qi yinliang''s father had an impression in his heart, but if it was just a vague impression on his side, it would not be enough to become a definite evidence. Therefore, he did not speak, but asked elder sun for confirmation. As a result, elder sun also said that the fifth ancient tool is like a knife!


    "I''m afraid the ancient books of your lacquer family are among the best in the whole butcher God alliance. You shouldn''t ask me about it, but I should ask you. Do you know the origin of that Dao?" Elder sun asked Qi yinliang''s father.


    Qi yinliang''s father sighed deeply, and said, "nature makes people angry. In a incomplete ancient book of the lacquer family, there is a mention of this fifth ancient tool, which is called" Kong Ya Dao ". It was a relic of the protoss at that time. It has been bloody for several times, but it disappeared from the earth before endless years and months. The "empty tooth sword" was forged by the dragon''s horn, with a total length of 37 cm. That''s the end of the records in the ancient books. Compared with the knife in the hand of the boy Le Yi, it''s exactly the same. I''m afraid that what he''s holding is the fifth most mysterious and ominous ancient tool in dize world, the empty tooth knife


    "Empty teeth knife? Dragon''s horn? Your lacquer family is really rich in ancient books. " Elder Sun took a deep breath and looked at the crack on the Ruyi mountain and river map. "If it''s the fifth ancient artifact, then the Ruyi mountain and river map will not be wronged."


    After that, elder sun sprang up and released his Ruyi mountain and river map again. This time, with a clear roar, he sang an old ballad in his mouth. As the melody of the song unfolds, the shaking Ruyi mountain and river map actually spits out millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Ten thousand li mountain and river, one hundred thousand li mountain and river, one million Li mountain and river!


    This is the power of three levels. Only those who have reached the peak of the imperial realm, such as elder sun, can exert it.


    "Boy, that''s enough for you." Mountain and river huff and puff, overburden and go, rolling breath overturn the world.


    It was weak but protected by "dominating the world" that Leyi cut off with that knife. Although he was impacted by the million Li mountains and rivers, he was not hindered, but he was repelled by tens of thousands of meters. Millions of miles of mountains and rivers break through the layers of the ancient world. After a wave, they smash the layers of fog. All the ancient worlds are pierced, revealing the original appearance of the world.


    In the outside world, the sky is gray and the earth is gray. Endless water vapor and miasma surround the whole space, which are poisonous gases.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!!!!!


    Leyi was shot to the ground, and the mountains and rivers of millions of miles were still pounding down, hitting Leyi with a bang. Leyi raised his hands to block it, but he was pressed down by the mountains and rivers. The virtual shadow of the ancient unicorn on the surface of his body resisted all the damage for him, but the pure force still made him a little unable to resist!


    "Mr. Su, do you really think you can suppress me with Ruyi mountain and river map?" Yue Yi still does not admit defeat. Suddenly, as soon as he throws the empty tooth knife, it flies up and cuts down the mountain and river.


    It''s true that Leyi can''t use this sword any more, unless he can eliminate all bad conditions and recover to the peak with "hundred battles never die". But he is not in a hurry to use this move. Since it has been exposed this time, he does not intend to hide other means.


    Kongya Dao has its own power. When it fought with Marlboro mirror, it showed a strong destructive power.


    However, if it fights by itself, it will lose its own real yuan.


    But this time, Leyi has already made an agreement with kongyadao. If he can''t leave here, then kongyadao can''t live better. The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife weighed the pros and cons and agreed to him, so he started fighting automatically.


    When Leyi threw it away, the empty tooth knife automatically chased Ruyi mountain and river map to kill it.


    As soon as Ruyi mountain and river map is attacked, you can''t help but drive millions of Li mountain and river to attack Kong Ya Dao!


    And kongya Dao is a fierce character. If you are cruel, it will be even more fierce. Suddenly, the Dao will be furious for thousands of feet, and it will automatically cut out a piece of "one sword to destroy the world". This knife cuts across all directions, breaking the mountains and rivers for a million miles. A ferocious dragon song fills the world and surrounds the universe.


    "Hum, you''re a broken picture. You were my opponent 50000 years ago. Now Ann dares to get in the way again and get out of my way!" In the empty tooth sword, the evil spirit roared. After the "one sword of destroying the world", the blade cut out the second sword, and both of them cut on the Ruyi mountain and river map.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    At that moment, all the mountains and rivers were broken into powder. Ruyi''s mountain and river map was bright and dark, and once again flew back to elder sun''s hands.


    And elder sun and Qi yinliang''s father heard the sound coming from the empty tooth knife. Fifty thousand years ago? Fifty thousand years ago, these two magic weapons fought each other, and fifty thousand years ago, this Ruyi mountain and river map was not the opponent of this sword, and now it is not!


    "It is indeed it, absolutely it!" Qi yinliang''s father was a little excited for no reason.


    Elder sun held the Ruyi mountain and river map in his hands. This time, the Ruyi mountain and river map was almost cut in half by the knife, and the damage was extremely serious.


    Don''t wait for sun elder to get angry, suddenly several directions, other temple door''s superior also rushed to this side one after another. There''s too much noise here. It''s impossible not to let people know.


    And, at the same time, in the depth of the Gengjin hall, an old and vicissitudes of life voice resounded: "who dares to be reckless in the Gengjin hall, is this deceiving nobody in the Jin family?"


    The voice spread out, from time to time far away, from time to time near, words like thunder, and like a faint language in the wind.


    At this moment, elder sun pinched the Ruyi mountain and river map. He was going to take Leyi seriously, but after hearing the sound, he knew: "it''s too late. After all, he has already startled those old guys."


    Before, sun Changlao refused to show all his accomplishments, and he didn''t want to use a fierce killing move against Leyi, in order to protect Leyi. If he won Leyi before alerting the old guys in the Jin family, although he could not escape death because of the crime committed by Leyi, sun Changlao had a way to keep his true soul and continue it for him, There may be hope for a new life in the future.


    However, the boy Leyi, who didn''t know what was good or bad, resisted bravely. He made the earth shaking movement himself. This time, it''s already a shock to the old guys who shut down in the Jin family.


    "Ah, this silly boy, but he doesn''t know elder sun''s good intentions. Now, those old friends of the Jin family wake up. There''s no room for any turning back." Qi yinliang''s father sighed.


    At that time, many experts from Lihuo hall, Yimu hall, Guishui hall and Wutu hall came and formed hundreds of onlookers. These people had come to see what had happened. There was such a big noise at their door that they had to intervene.


    But as soon as he came, he saw a lot of casualties, and the door of the Gengjin hall was bloody.


    Many people immediately want to fight. However, they see elder sun here, lacquer family here, and he family here. At least, elder sun represents Yimu hall, lacquer family represents Wutu hall, and he family represents Guishui hall. When these three experts see that elder sun, lacquer family, and he family have not moved, they will not intervene rashly.


    On the contrary, it was the one who left the hall of fire who saw such a big event, and the murderer was Yue Yi who left the hall of fire. There are many people who share a common hatred with Gengjin hall and are going to fight against him.


    From the crowd on this side of the fire hall, looking carefully, I found that elder Bai, the elder of the town hall, also came in person.


    When he saw this scene, his old face could not see what kind of expression he was, but at least there were such emotions as surprise and shock.


    "Evil animal!" Elder Bai angrily rebukes him. From the first day he sees Leyi, it seems that he is very different from Leyi. At first sight, Leyi, an evil animal, was furious. The young master Bai Yan in the crowd has realized elder Bai''s emotion. Without Bai Chang''s old hand, he has already released a flaming sword to Leyi.


    "You brute, are you going to smear lihuodian here?" Bai Yan flies the sword together, and at the same time, he moves his hand to the sky. The endless fire shower falls like a meteor shower in all directions.

 Chapter 1324

    In the ancient imperial mausoleum, Leyi had a quarrel with the three princes of the Jin family, which made the Jin family very unhappy. Among the major aristocratic families, they are often related to each other, and they generally have the tacit understanding of "protecting each other by officials".


    If Leyi is a member of any of their ethnic groups, then it is absolutely easy to say.


    However, Leyi is not a member of any of them, so in this way, the value of Leyi''s existence is negligible. Since the Jin family wants to investigate Leyi''s responsibility, the Bai family will naturally let him go. It''s just a mere outsider. If you want to take it away, you can take it away. If you want to kill or cut it, it''s up to you.


    Anyway, Bai Changzai, after receiving the accusation from the Jin family, made such a decision.


    Before that, if Leyi was hiding in lihuodian, even Bai Changlao would send someone to tie Leyi and send him to the Jin family.


    With the relationship between the Bai family and the Jin family, it is impossible to destroy the friendship between the two families for the sake of a little Yue Yi.


    Originally, Bai Chang always planned to kill Leyi himself in this town. Anyhow, Leyi came from lihuodian. Now that he committed this crime, even the old men of the Jin family were shocked. Bai Changlao naturally won''t wait for these old men to do it, so he will kill himself.


    This is also a matter of attitude!


    For example, elder Bai and elder sun are of high seniority and seniority. However, compared with those old people in seclusion, they still belong to the younger generation. In the eyes of ordinary people, elder Bai and elder sun are already old guys, but those who are in seclusion are even more old guys in the eyes of elder sun and elder Bai.


    When this happens, if you want those old guys to do it, it seems that they are too impolite. Moreover, Leyi comes from lihuodian. Elder Bai should take action for his feelings and reason.


    But after elder Bai scolded "evil animal", his grandson Bai Yan took the lead.


    Take the big sun away from the fire sword, pick the Big Dipper, take in the starry sky, meteor fire shower, sword pressure Kyushu.


    Seeing his grandson''s hand, Bai Changlao''s half step, which was just about to go out, slowly drew back.


    Although the boy Leyi, after entering the ancient imperial mausoleum this time, actually stepped into the realm of ascending the emperor, judging from the breath of Leyi now, his continuous earth shaking killing moves have exhausted his spiritual power. No matter how many cards he has, he will not be his grandson Bai Yan''s opponent when his spiritual power is exhausted.


    "Well, now there are so many people here. If Yan''er killed this evil animal, it would have a better impression on Yan''er''s prestige and those old fellows of the alliance leader and the Jin family."


    In short, it''s an opportunity, an opportunity to show.


    Bai Yan was able to judge the situation. At this time, he rushed out decisively, which satisfied Bai Changlao.


    "Yan''er, take him to the core and kill him directly. Don''t leave the whole body. If this evil animal does this, if he doesn''t break it to pieces, the Jin family will have resentment." Elder Bai whispered, and a sound wave came to Bai Yan''s ear quietly.


    Bai Yan listened and nodded slightly, which was the answer.


    In a short time, Dali left the fire sword. When he got close to Leyi, kongya Dao cut it down and shook it back.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yan''s whole body was full of fire, and the flames were burning together, straight into the sky. The atmosphere of climbing the imperial realm spreads for ten li, standing high above the world.


    When Yue Yi first went to lihuodian, he was in the same posture. He injured Yue Yi with several punches and forcibly snatched the double headed snake amber from Yue Yi. Later, when entering the ancient imperial mausoleum, Bai Yan also suppressed Leyi everywhere.


    This has left an impression in Bai Yan''s mind that Leyi will not dare to be presumptuous as long as he appears. He is the killer of Leyi! As long as he is there, how dare Leyan be presumptuous?


    "The sun is burning!"


    Suddenly, Dali Lihuo sword is driven by Bai Yan and rushes to the sky. The flaming Dali Lihuo sword seems to pierce the sky. I saw it through the layers of dark clouds, straight up nine clouds. In a flash, the sky was like a sea of fire, which was suddenly lit, and then a super big sun rolled down.


    Big day pressure air, that is almost to cover half the world!


    This is the secret skill of the Bai family!


    When the sun sets in the sky, the fire of heaven will destroy everything. On the ground, suddenly, there are also underground fires. Caves appear, leading straight to the center of the earth and bursting out the fire of magma. The sky fire stirs the earth fire, the heaven and the earth is the oven, burning all the evil, all the false and all the evil in the world!


    "Kill Bai Yan has a fierce murderous spirit. According to his grandfather Bai Changlao, he doesn''t have to leave any feelings for Le Yi. He kills him directly, injures his life and destroys his corpse. Therefore, this is the secret of the Bai family.


    Yue Yi stares at Bai Yan coldly and suddenly says, "I''ve always wanted to settle accounts with you. Instead of looking for you, you''ve brought it to me. In that case, I will take your life. "


    The huge sun in the sky fell down. Behind Leyi, there was a roar, and a robe flew up. The fiery red robe turned into a sea of fire, and then five bright Firebirds flew out of the sea of fire.


    The five flamingos fluttered their wings and flew to the sky. They ran into the scorching sun and lifted them up instead of falling!


    "Hum, the scorching sun is burning and breaking!" Bai Yan was sure to win and stood in the void. He was not surprised to see that the five Firebirds raised the sun. Because he had known for a long time that the flowing fire five bird robe of Leyi was a rare fire weapon.


    At that moment, with 100% of his spiritual power, he even drove the secret skill of Bai family. That round of scorching sun suddenly divided into two. Under the pressure of double scorching sun, the five flamingos finally couldn''t hold on and fell down quickly.


    Elder Bai''s side, looking at this scene, Leyi has the wanbaohualuo mirror, the mysterious knife and the robe beside him. Although Leyi''s breath is weak now, it''s not so easy for Bai Yan to kill him with these things to protect his body.


    If Leyi was so easy to kill, the Jin family would not have died just now.


    However, although ancient vessels are strong, they are driven by human beings after all. In addition, Leyi has killed too many people before, and the power of his Marlboro mirror is obviously not much left. Moreover, the knife has just broken the Ruyi mountain and river map, and now the breath is much weaker.


    Bai Changlao deserves to be an old man in the world. As soon as he saw the advantages and disadvantages of Leyi, he suddenly secretly pointed out: "close to him, this evil animal has a weak breath. Once you get close to him, give him a fatal blow. Don''t waste time."


    Bai Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard his grandfather''s words, and the sun finally fell heavily.


    On Leyi''s side, the five bird robe of Liuhuo rapidly expanded and wrapped up the two scorching sun. But Rao is like this. The fire from underground has surrounded Leyi in the sea of fire.


    "Dali lihuojian, kill!"


    With a bang, there was a metal buzz in the flowing fire five bird robe. The Dali Lihuo sword suddenly pierced the flowing fire five bird robe and went straight down to Leyi''s tianlinggai.


    Between the electric light and flint, the empty tooth knife shakes it hard, and the big day leaves the fire sword to block fiercely!


    The fire burst, and countless flames fell and spattered from the sword.


    "Evil animal, die for me. Don''t be shameful here." Bai Yan holds back Liuhuo wuqinpao and kongya Dao. He steps on the void and jumps up to Leyi in two steps.


    Just when Bai Yan wants to give Leyi a cool feeling with his close kill, Leyi suddenly gives a ferocious smile. Instead of retreating, he goes away and bumps into Bai Yan. With this collision, Bai Yan felt that his head suddenly fainted, and he lost consciousness for a second.


    When he comes back to himself, Leyi has already grasped him by the neck, and his other hand is on the top of his head!


    Bai Yan is angry and struggling. He hits Leyi on the chest with a killing move. However, he feels that Leyi is also at this time, with five fingers clasping his tianlinggai to smash his head. And his throat, Leyi''s fingers are also pinched, a cold air straight through his heart, cold his heart almost stopped.


    "Kill me? Just you? I let you go several times. Do you really think you are my opponent? If I play with you, I can kill you four or five times the first time I see you, believe it or not? " Yue Yi grasps Bai Yan''s key point, the palms of his two hands, the mark of gluttonous beast emerges, and wantonly absorbs the spiritual power and Cultivation in Bai Yan''s body.


    Bai Yan looks at Yue Yi in disbelief. His eyes are splitting, and his body suddenly becomes stiff. It''s impossible to resist at all.


    "What is your ability?" Yue Yi hummed coldly and absorbed it crazily with both hands. But in the twinkling of an eye, Bai Yan''s cultivation lost a lot, and the magic lamp on his head suddenly went out.


    Even if he ascends the imperial realm, even if Le Yi absorbs his accomplishments, it''s useless for him. But what he wants to do now is to have an attitude. Let elder Bai stare at him in front of him. What will happen to his grandson, who has always been regarded as a treasure.

 Chapter 1325

    Taotie crystal attracts people''s spiritual power and cultivation, which is fast. The higher Leyi''s accomplishments are, the faster he can absorb other people''s accomplishments and spiritual power. Because when Leyi''s realm is low, it''s like the pipe is too thin. Every time he absorbs spiritual power and cultivation, he will be more limited.


    When his accomplishments become higher, the "pipe" will become larger. In this way, Taotie crystal can absorb people''s spiritual power and accomplishments faster.


    Bai Yan''s cultivation was falling rapidly. Just now, the fire was extinguished. This is the obvious manifestation of the falling state.


    After a few more breaths, the magic lamp on his head seemed to be gone.


    You know, at this moment, there are more than a thousand people around here? So many eyes are looking at this scene!


    Bai Yan was staring at by those eyes. He felt hot on his face and hot in his heart. What''s the feeling? Shame, this is the feeling of shame! He was born more than 700 years ago. In order to collect resources and cultivate him carefully, the Bai family frozen him for more than 700 years. It was not until 20 years ago that he was released.


    As a child, he was the son of heaven. Looking at the whole butcher alliance, who is better than him in the third generation? Who is more talented than him?


    Even Mu Yousheng, even the sun brothers, even lacquer seal Liang, compared with him, is a little inferior!


    It''s not that he thinks of himself, it''s that he once had a competition between them in the third generation. Bai Yan was the leader, and no one disagreed.


    However, he has always been in the limelight. Today, he is caught by a stranger who has no identity or background. Like a dead dog, he has no power to fight back!


    A strong sense of shame, combined with anger, flowed into Bai Yan''s heart, which made every cell and every inch of his blood boil.


    All of a sudden, he went to the Dantian and gave out a crow''s song! There is a special flame out, trying to burn Leyi.


    That fire is amber fire, God crow amber!


    This amber, once the symbol of elder Bai, is Xuanji amber and Shenya amber! The symbol of this amber is the flying crow of divine fire.


    As soon as the fire appeared, Bai Yan''s blood was in the sky, and his Yang was very high.


    When he was in the imperial mausoleum in ancient times, with the powerful Yang brought by the flying crow, he dashed in the thousand soul coffin array without any obstacles.


    At this moment, the fire is burning up, spreading all over his body and even towards Leyi.


    Leyi holds his throat in his right hand and presses his left hand on his forehead. As soon as the fire starts to burn, Leyi''s hands are the first targets to be burned.


    However, when Leyi saw the fire, he sneered with disdain. Then Bai Yan saw that when the rolling fire burned to Leyi''s hands, it was absorbed by Leyi.


    Play with fire?


    What''s the difference between playing with fire in front of Leyi and playing with a hatchet in front of Luban?


    When it comes to fire, the Phoenix doesn''t say anything. Who dares to say anything?


    The main amber of Phoenix amber is on Leyi, and Phoenix, the ultimate bird of fire, doesn''t speak. How dare you be presumptuous?


    Therefore, the rolling flame did not burn Leyi at all, but was absorbed by Leyi.


    At the same time, Bai Yan''s cultivation suddenly fell from the realm of ascending the emperor to the realm of nothingness. The great decrease of his breath made him look depressed. After the realm falls to the void, it falls faster, almost every second.


    At this time, Bai Changlao made a move. He thought his grandson Bai Yan could kill Leyi, but he was wrong about Leyi.


    Leyi is not what his precious grandson can handle!


    "Let me go!" Bai Changlao stops drinking and turns into a fiery red figure, which floats to Leyi like lightning.


    But Leyi suddenly moves for a moment, falls to ten thousand meters away, and turns a deaf ear. Bai Yan is in his hands, and his breath is gradually withered, just like an ordinary person. Immediately, Leyi put him on the ground and sucked two pieces of amber out of his body.


    A piece of fire red, for God crow amber; The other is the double headed snake amber of Leyi.


    Yue Yi put these two things away, glanced at the sky coldly, and said, "empty tooth knife, can''t you deal with a sword?"


    This words shout out, empty tooth knife suddenly powerful big flash, that big day leaves fire sword to be cut into 74 small pieces by him, piece by piece fall, fall from the high altitude. Then the empty tooth knife hovered six times in the air, flew to Leyi with a choking sound, and inserted it on the ground.


    But le Yi stepped on Bai Yan, who was already a useless man, and looked at elder Bai who had captured him and killed him angrily. He said, "old man, you step closer. I want your grandson dead."


    "Evil animal, dare you?" Bai Changlao''s whole body is full of fire. He reaches out his hand and grabs the air. The violent suction turns into a tornado. The space is turbulent. The huge stones roll up and want to be sucked.


    When Leyi saw that he didn''t listen to him, he suddenly pulled out his empty teeth, and the knife fell. With a pop, one of Bai Yan''s arms was cut off on the spot. Then, Leyi cut off one of Bai Yan''s legs.


    It''s not bluffing the other party at all!


    Bai Changlao''s rage broke out in the middle of the attack. He was furious. Seeing that his grandson was beheaded, he had to fight back.


    "Get down on your knees!" Yue Yi raised the empty tooth knife, pointed to Bai Changlao, and said, "if you don''t want your grandson to die, you can kneel down for me."


    As soon as this remark came out, thousands of people on the court were in a uproar, and more than 80% of them were furious.


    What is the identity of Leyi? What is elder Bai''s identity? This is just a child who wants to let Bai Changlao kneel down for him?


    "You brute, you are from Lihuo temple. How can elder Bai say that he is also your elder? How dare you do that?" Someone in the crowd began to yell.


    But Leyi said nothing. The knife in his hand was cut off again, and Bai Yan lost another arm: "where''s the dog? Are you qualified to bark? If anyone barks again, I''ll cut Bai Yan more and do what I say. "


    "You..." the man was furious, but because of his words, Bai Yan broke his hand again. He looked moved and wanted to move, but couldn''t move, because he couldn''t afford the responsibility.


    Leyi is completely free at the moment. If you want to play, you can play big. He wanted to go quietly, and no one would disturb him. So you and I are good.


    But he wanted to keep a low profile. No one gave him this opportunity. He had to keep a high profile and force him to keep a high profile.


    Since the high-profile, then by the way completely high-profile!


    Now that you''ve installed it, you have to install it to the end and show your style!


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve gone too far!" Elder sun also spoke at this time. Leyi made him happy and disappointed. Now is the time when Leyi let him down most. In his eyes, with the talent of Leyi, if he is willing to be disciplined, in time, he will be one of the main forces of the human race against the five overlord families and the Protoss. However, it has to come to this point, which is irreparable.


    One Leyi, one alliance. Compare the alliance with one Leyi. The balance is heavy and it''s easy to distinguish.


    Elder sun has always been a person who takes the overall situation as the most important thing. In his heart, the alliance is the biggest. No matter how excellent the younger generation, he thinks it can be built. But once the unity of the alliance is touched, he can only stand with elder Bai and others and kill Leyi.


    In the face of elder sun''s rebuke, Leyi is silent. If other people say that to him, he will scold him back. But the other party is elder sun, and he tolerates it. But what I just said still counts. At that time, he raised his knife and cut off Bai Yan''s last leg.


    As he said just now, he would give Bai Yan a knife if he said one more word.


    No matter who this person is, no matter what nonsense he says, there is no exception. Neither can elder sun.


    His hands and feet were all cut off by Yue Yi''s four sabres. Bai Yan was lying on the ground with only his trunk and head left. The eyes were empty, and the so-called sorrow was death of heart. At this time, Bai Yan''s cultivation was abandoned, and his heart died.


    When the four knives fell, he didn''t snort, even the slightest expression on his face.


    "Enough, enough, enough! Shut up, all of you Bai Changlao stood in front of everyone, yelled three times and called "enough" three times in a row. Then he drank and asked, "what do you want? Draw a line! I will accompany you to the end! "


    "Kneel down!" One word, from Leyi''s mouth, there is no second option, just one word - "kneel".


    "What do you think I am when I enter the temple of fire? When your grandson robbed me of the double headed snake amber, you didn''t care. Even on the first day when I stepped into the butcher alliance, you seemed to target me everywhere. When you hear that I''m in conflict with the three brothers of the Jin family, you don''t ask about everything, who is the cause and who is the result. You just want to hand me over and let the other party handle it. That''s your attitude towards me. You''re a Terran master, but you''re not my master. In my eyes, you are an old man at most. Don''t put on airs for me. I just want you to kneel down, kneel down for me. If you don''t kneel down, you will sit and watch your grandson die under my knife! "

 Chapter 1326

    Leyi''s voice is also resounding in this world. This layer of ancient world has been broken down, and the miasma outside has been diffused for a long time.


    This place, where Leyi has always known, is located in the northwest corner of dize world. This barbarian realm was once the domain of the golden giant. Later, because the golden giant family offended the protoss, it was slaughtered and the whole family was killed. After that, the bodies of the golden giant piled up like a mountain. Over time, this barbarian realm evolved into a poison realm.


    The whole world is full of poisonous miasma. Since it came into being, almost no one dares to come here any more. Since then, this place has been designated as one of the forbidden areas in dize world.


    The alliance of the gods of slaughter is also based on the characteristics of the barbarian realm. Therefore, in the center of the most concentrated poisonous gas, it creates a superposition of ancient worlds, creates the alliance of the gods of slaughter, and lies dormant here waiting for opportunities.


    Just now, the battle between Le Yi and elder sun has broken the ancient world. Through the broken place, you can see all the scenes outside.


    The poisonous gas is continuously spreading in, and the onlookers can''t help but use their spiritual power to defend against the miasma.


    But Leyi is in it and doesn''t care at all.


    "I don''t have much patience to kneel or not." Yue Yi yelled again.


    At this moment, all kinds of people have all kinds of psychology.


    Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, the hearts of the three have long been shocked beyond description. Leyi''s action is totally beyond their imagination, and even beyond their imagination.


    First, Yue Yi slaughtered a large number of Jin family members, then he started with elder sun, and even with Bai Yan. Now he has to make Bai Chang kneel down!


    Bai Changlao! The town hall elder of the hall of fire! Leyi is so presumptuous, crazy and disorderly!


    That Qi yinliang didn''t speak all the time, and his heart was also shocked. But unlike Mu Yousheng and the sun brothers, he was still a little admiring of Yue Yi.


    As for Miss He, she has been in a daze for a long time. Before, she didn''t want Leyi to die, but she wanted her uncle to help Leyi. But now, scenes of shock have overturned all kinds of worries in her heart, and now she is worried about Bai Yan.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want anyone to have something to do, but now the situation is completely beyond her control, and no one present can control it.


    Leyi is crazy. After he is crazy, he can generate such powerful energy. The situation in front of him is completely under his control. He controls the tense atmosphere. Every minute and every second will change greatly because of his ideas.


    Others are in a passive state, so is elder sun! Elder Bai is the same!


    On the side of the Jin family, the dead bodies of the Jin family have been roughly collected. Kim family, but more than that, now gathered hundreds of people here. The first one, the fairyland, had little white hair on his head. The wrinkles on the face layer after layer, like the bark of the air dried old tree, full of wrinkles.


    No one has found out when the old man appeared.


    But after he came here, his old eyes were like sharp falcons, sweeping over the bodies of the Jin family, and then looking at the invincible young man in the distance - Leyi.


    There is no doubt that the old man came out of the closed house of the Jin family. What happened before is not only him, but now he is the only one who comes out of the closed house. His appearance, let the Jin family all bow to the side, no words. It is obvious that the elder Jin is not here, but now that he has come out, he can command the whole Jin family and the whole Gengjin hall.


    The old man''s vigorous hands were only skin and bone. Since he saw a large number of corpses, his hands could not help squeezing into fists. That old skin, instantly turned into gold.


    The old man narrowed his eyes. If he didn''t see that Bai Chang''s grandson was trampled on by the invincible boy, he couldn''t help it.


    The old man didn''t move, but secretly, he had asked questions to every member of the Jin family and the people affiliated to the Jin family. Ask about the cause and effect of this. Those present did not hesitate to tell us what had just happened.


    The old man''s face was expressionless and listened quietly. Immediately, his old but sharp eyes suddenly fixed on the two young people.


    These two younger generations are the descendants of the Jin family, one Guo Chao and the other yuan Huan.


    The two men accompanied the three young masters of the Jin family into the ancient imperial mausoleum, and they were also witnesses of the conflicts between the three young masters of the Jin family and Yue Yi.


    The old man immediately said, "what''s the conflict between the three boys and Yue Yi?"


    Guo Chao is rather dull. I don''t know where to start. Yuan Huan pondered for a moment and looked around. The old man asked him directly, but his answer was not convenient to say in front of so many people.


    They had been seriously injured since they came back from the ancient imperial mausoleum. They had gone down to recuperate before, but after hearing the news, they also came out.


    The old man saw that Yuan Huan wanted to talk and stop, and immediately said, "if you want to talk, just say it. What do you want to talk and stop doing?"


    Although the old man is old, his voice is as sharp as gold and stone, which is quite loud and harsh.


    Yuan Huan was shocked by his words, and immediately fell down on his knees, "tell Laozu the reason. It''s not convenient to be frank. I''d better tell him in private."


    Now this area is surrounded by more and more people, thousands of them. They either stare at the confrontation between Leyi and Bai Changlao, or at the Jin family.


    The old man, who was a kind of man of character, sneered and said, "is it inconvenient to speak up? What is inconvenient to speak out? In front of so many people of the same race, it''s up to you to tell who is right and who is wrong. If it''s the cause and effect of the Jin family, don''t you dare admit it? "


    The old man thinks that the reason why the three kids of the Jin family quarreled with the boy named Leyi was that they did not share the spoils equally in the ancient imperial mausoleum or robbed the treasures. When he reached this state and level, he did not pay attention to treasures for a long time.


    Therefore, he had no scruples about what yuan Huan had to say.


    Even if it''s the Jin family''s fault, what?


    Today, he has gone through the customs. Whether it''s Jin Jiacuo or Leyi Cuo, it will definitely cost Leyi 100000 times.


    "Say it The old man cheered, domineering.


    Yuan Huan looked around, gritted his teeth, and said, "the reason is that the three young masters and Yue Yi argued about Yibao in the ancient imperial mausoleum! Leyi took everything by himself, which led to the dissatisfaction of the three young masters of the Jin family. This led to the beginning of the conflict. "


    right enough! The old man sneered in his heart, "alone? What a big appetite. In that case, the fault lies with the boy named le. He even dares to come to our Gengjin hall to slaughter the people of our Jin family. Wow, there is no one in our Jin family! "


    Then, with a bang, taking the old man as the center, a circle of explosive gas field suddenly spread. All those who were close to each other were shaken back.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd was curious and said angrily, "Yue Yi, how dare you swallow the treasure alone? Yuan Huan, what kind of treasure is that? We are here. Today we will get justice for the Jin family. "


    "Yes, it''s necessary to let that Leyi spit it out to the Jin family."


    "We are all on your side."


    "Swear to kill Leyi."


    There was a great deal of emotion and killing.


    The ancestor of the Jin family raised an old hand and said, "no, since the old man is out, the accounts of the Jin family are naturally calculated by the Jin family itself, and you don''t have to interfere. But what is the treasure? Yuan Huan, let''s just say that when you kill Yue Yi, you leave it to the three boys to sacrifice to the dead. "


    Yuan Huan has been very secretive. Several times he wants to remind the ancestor secretly that the three young masters of the Jin family and Yue Yi are fighting for not ordinary things, but flame Bodhi fruit. How can you talk nonsense? Once you open your mouth, you can''t make everyone mad?


    Of all the families present, which family has few elderly and dying ancestors? Which one is not waiting for such a treasure to help? Even in front of him, the ancestor of the Jin family was salivating for such gods.


    If this thing opens its mouth, how can it be?


    However, several times he secretly passed on his voice, but it couldn''t be passed on, because the grandparent''s aura was so powerful that he was just a descendant of a family minister, and he was neither qualified nor able to pass on his voice to the master''s grandparent.


    In the face of Lao Zu''s stern eyes, Yuan Huan clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his head, saying that I have done my duty to the Jin family. This is what Lao Zu asked me to say. Don''t blame me, Yuan Huan, and yuan family after you say it!


    "Say it The ancestor of the Jin family has already opened this mouth. He wants to find out what the treasure is. After killing Le Yi, he will give it to the three kids of the Jin family to offer sacrifices to the dead.


    The clothes and robes of the ancestors of the Jin family are bulging, and the sparse hair like hemp rope dances in the wind. The murderous spirit is high. The old horse is in full swing, and the sword is sharp.


    At this time, all the people present also thought about yuan Huan. They just heard yuan Huanqi open his mouth and suddenly said, "it''s just for the sake of... The flame Bodhi fruit that they started the dispute!"

 Chapter 1327

    Flame Bodhi!


    These five words are like pouring half a bowl of water into a boiling oil pan. What would it be like to pour half a bowl of water into such a big oil pan when the oil was boiling and the smoke was emitting?


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the noise in the crowd began to boil, just like the explosion of an oil pan.


    Flame Bodhi? Flame Bodhi?


    "What did you say?" The elder ancestor of the Jin family was not the same. It was like being struck by lightning. His old body suddenly shook, and his sobbing beard also shook twice. Then he suddenly went on whispering and repeated: "what are you talking about? tell me one more time? What did they snatch? "


    It can''t be said in public. It must be said in secret. If you say it in front of so many people, how can it be?


    "Flame Bodhi? Yuan Huan, what do you think they are fighting for is tearful eye Bodhi fruit No one in the crowd was deaf, but they all heard it.


    People in Gengjin hall, Yimu hall, Guishui hall, Lihuo hall and Wutu hall, after hearing the five words "flame Bodhi fruit", all burst the pot and focused their eyes on Yuan Huan.


    Yuan Huan felt the pressure, but he had covered it up, covered it up, and tried hard. It was his ancestors who refused to listen, and they asked him to tell it directly.


    "Yuan Huan, how many flame Bodhi fruits did they snatch?"


    "How much? Say it


    "Flame Bodhi, is there such a thing in the ancient imperial mausoleum?"


    "Come on, how many are there?"


    In the crowd, one by one people asked, these people''s seniority is not low. Yuan Huan was only a member of the Jin family. Naturally, he could not afford to offend these high ranking people and face their overwhelming problems. Yuan Huan was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he heard the old ancestor of the Jin family roar: "nonsense! What is the flame Bodhi fruit? How can such a legendary thing exist? It''s nonsense. Yuan Huan, you don''t want to cheat you. Are you honest? "


    The ancestor of the Jin family stares at Yuan Huan coldly, with a reproach in his eyes. At this time, the eyes of the Jin family''s ancestors clearly had another meaning. He told yuan Huan to be honest, but he meant the opposite in secret.


    Yuan Huan was not a fool. Naturally, he could hear something out of the line and just wanted to speak. But he was robbed by a person in Guishui Hall: "Mr. Jin, we are not deaf, but we all heard it. Flame Bodhi fruit, Yuan Huan''s words are not bad. Why do you have to cover it up again? "


    He Juzhang, the real uncle of he Jinnian, is the only one who speaks!


    His words are not only his personal meaning, but also the meaning of all the people present. With so many people present, who''s family has few ancestors who are too old to live long?


    What is flame Bodhi? This is a strange thing in the world. As long as you can get one, even if a certain ancestor is going to die tomorrow, and you take it tonight, then he can live another 100 years out of thin air. This flame Bodhi is so magical, is so against the sky.


    One hundred years, two hundred years!


    This is not only the holy medicine to save people, but also the last straw for some people who are about to break through the bottleneck but have little life.


    How can this not be taken seriously? How can we not make people blush?


    "Speaking of it, my niece of he family was also with them at that time. Flame Bodhi fruit, how can I say that my niece also had a share of he family." He Juzhang argued.


    Anyway, it''s not so simple. He''s trying to make sense and grab a formal quota. No matter how many flame Bodhi fruit you have, in a word, his family will share it.


    But in fact, he Jinnian was not present when Leyi was collecting flame Bodhi and had a conflict with the three young masters of the Jin family.


    However, he Juzhang deliberately made an excuse to forcibly occupy the share of the stolen goods, so that he Jinnian would not be concerned about whether he was present at that time. Anyway, she was with Le Yi later. If we are together and come back together, we can share it according to the rules. It''s not the right reason, it''s the wrong reason, but even if it''s the wrong reason, today the he family will treat it as the right reason.


    "Well, how can you say that?" As soon as the old ancestor of the Jin family was angry, he glared in his eyes.


    Although he Juzhang''s status is not bad, he is still a younger generation compared with the ancestor of the Jin family.


    However, the elder Jin''s anger spread in his eyes. On the side of he''s family, an old man in a water blue robe suddenly came, swept the dust in his hand, and sneered: "master Jin is very angry. Since I''m not a Xiao Zi, I always have a voice, don''t I?"


    As soon as the man arrived, the crowd again made an uproar.


    Elder he!


    Elder he, the elder of Guishui temple, came. Just after the word "flame Bodhi fruit" came from Yuan Huan''s mouth, he Juzhang summoned elder he secretly. He also knows that his own fallacy is untenable, but if he Changlao comes, then this fallacy will stand.


    Elder he also admits himself to be a younger generation in front of the elder Jin family. But although he admits himself to be a younger generation, his identity is here. Even if the ancestors of the Jin family are the predecessors, they have to give face.


    An elder of the town hall, like an old man in an ancient officialdom, is an assistant minister, who is below one person and above ten thousand.


    The ancestor of the Jin family may have been a bull, or a town hall elder, but he has retired. If you leave this position, no matter how famous you are and how well connected you are, you will still be inferior to the incumbent in terms of status.


    Because you are out of office and someone else is in office. Even if you don''t step down, you can represent the elder of Gengjin hall, but the other party is also the elder of Guishui hall, and their identities are even.


    So elder he is not qualified to speak?


    "Ha ha, you he''re very quick. Now you hear the word" flame Bodhi fruit ". You''re coming soon." The ancestors of the Jin family sneered.


    He Changlao doesn''t think so. Laugh as you like. For the sake of flame Bodhi, you can laugh as you like. As long as this thing really exists, it doesn''t matter if you laugh for a few days, "Yuan Huan, just say, how many flaming Bodhi fruits are there?"


    "I..." Yuan Huan wanted to speak, but suddenly, the ancestor of the Jin family said, "eh?" Yuan Huan was surprised and shut up immediately.


    At this time, more people came from other directions. The lacquer family came, and the elder lacquer himself came. He was also called by Qi yinliang''s father. The flame Bodhi fruit appeared. If he didn''t come early to make preparations, he would be taken by others.


    In addition, there are also some other family members who have come. Anyway, at this moment, except for the elder Jin who is out, all the other elders of the four halls have come. And a lot of old things in the closed door can''t help coming out.


    They are usually closed and may not come out once for several thousand years. But this time, when they hear this, they can no longer sit in silence and come out in a hurry.


    Yuan Huan was oppressed by the ancestors of the Jin family, and he was not allowed to say it openly. All of a sudden, they surrounded Yue Yi one by one.


    Whether yuan Huan says it or not, what if he says it? What if I don''t?


    Since the flame Bodhi fruit really exists, it must be in Yue Yi.


    In this way, you just need to take down Leyi. If you take down Leyi and search him, are you afraid you can''t find the flame Bodhi?


    At this time, whoever wins Leyi first has the priority. You can grab more flame Bodhi. This is an opportunity for the revitalization of the family and the rise of the clan.


    Elder he, elder lacquer and even elder sun all moved. Some other clan ancestors also moved together and surrounded Leyi.


    But the white elder called out: "slow down! Slow down


    These people want to win Leyi for the sake of flame Bodhi, but Bai Changlao has to stop it because his precious grandson Bai Yan is still at the foot of Leyi. As long as Le Yi is more ruthless and strikes Bai Yan in the head, then he, a grandson with high hopes, will die!


    Their hope of Bai family will collapse from now on!


    But what''s the use of Bai Changlao shouting slowly? The ancestors of other families have gone crazy. When they heard that "flame Bodhi fruit" was on Le Yi, he didn''t care about a junior of Bai family. If you die, you will die. Won''t you have another one?


    If you miss this time, you won''t get it.


    For their dying ancestors, this is a life-saving thing.


    Your grandson of elder Bai wants to save his life. They who are ancestors also want to save their life. Whose life is more valuable? Whose life is more precious?


    Therefore, those clan ancestors, who would not pay attention to elder Bai''s shouting, have already rushed to capture Leyi!

 Chapter 1328

    Countless clan ancestors rushed over like this, and the terrible air pressure broke up the broken ancient world.


    Bang bang bang bang!!!!!!!!!


    The superposed ancient world is just like the glass cover broken by stones. Countless pieces are shining and falling off the edge of space. The highly toxic miasma has been flooding this large area for a long time.


    In the face of so many ancestors being captured at the same time, Leyi stands on the ground and feels a lot of terrible pressure, which has made his skin split. The breath of those ancestors is like mountains. No matter who they are, they can''t resist it.


    Suddenly, Leyi stares at elder Bai in front and shouts, "get rid of these old people." As he shouts, he raises his sword. If he dares not, he will kill your grandson.


    Bai Chang''s eyes are about to crack, and those two old eyes are already covered with blood. When he hears Yue Yi''s words, his face twitches two times. Are you kidding me? Get rid of those old people? Can he do it?


    But if he can''t do it, he can''t do it, and he can''t help it. Look at Leyi''s posture. If he doesn''t do it, Leyi will really get the last cut.


    Elder Bai roared. When he was about to go out, suddenly the purple light filled the sky and the earth, and the most Eastern round of purple things like purple sunlight rose up.


    "Stop it


    The purple light stretches for thousands of miles. After this light appears, the poisonous fog and miasma that invade the ancient world are forced out.


    Then, a tall image stands on the nine clouds, and the circle after circle of purple light suddenly surrounds the whole ancient world.


    That purple light, there are one thing after another, if you look at it carefully, it is clearly a hair. And this hair is purple, but clearly from the person above jiuxiao. He has a purple hair of 3000 feet, and he has been around the world, including everything.


    The purple light is shining, and heaven and earth are shining. The ancestors of the clan who want to catch Leyi are all blocked by the purple light at this moment. There is only one head and trunk left at the foot of Leyi. Bai Yan, half dead, is suddenly outlined by a purple hair. With a brush, he breaks away from Leyi''s feet, flies out and lands at elder Bai''s feet.


    Elder Bai''s eyes are red and murderous. Seeing that his grandson is finally saved, he squats down and touches Bai Yan''s expressionless face.


    "Yan''er... Yan''er..."


    Bai Yan no longer has any spiritual power fluctuation. His spiritual power has been absorbed for a long time, and his cultivation has been falling to Chong''s spiritual realm. I think he is very powerful. Young master Bai Yan, one of the best in the third generation of the whole God slaughtering alliance, fell to the Chongling realm in the first World War.


    From the peak to the abyss, this blow, this shame, is Bai Yan''s heart can not erase the injury.


    His heart is dead and disappears with the lost cultivation.


    Elder Bai''s cry didn''t make Bai Yan''s face or eyes ripple. Just like a living dead man, Bai Yan didn''t respond at all.


    "Yan''er..." Bai Changlao screamed, and then roared. He gave Bai Yan to other people in Lihuo hall to take care of him. His old hand held a sword formula. Then the Dali Lihuo sword, which had been cut off by kongya sword, turned out to be miso. The fragments fused automatically and had to condense again.


    It took almost three breaths to complete the fire sword. Under the burning of the colorful flames, it not only regained its integrity, but even looked more dazzling than before.


    Elder Bai uses the true fire of liuya. The way of fire can melt metal, but it is also necessary for casting weapons. Therefore, gold can be melted or cast. The broken sword of Dali Lihuo was forced to melt and condense by the high temperature of Liumei real fire.


    After the forging of the six samadhi fire, it will not only recover, but also be more powerful than before.


    Elder Bai''s great accomplishments are concentrated on this sword, which makes the sword murderous. Like a rainbow, it runs through a hundred thousand li and makes it absolutely void. He will use this sword to cut off the head of the evil animal Leyi for his grandson.


    "Slow down!" Above jiuxiao, the man with purple hair of 3000 Zhang opened his mouth, and his majesty ran through Jiuzhou.


    Bai Changlao raised his head and said, "this evil animal will hurt my grandson. If I don''t kill him, I will be angry."


    "I''m here. Is Mr. Bai afraid he won''t get justice back? How about a few words? " The man with purple hair of 3000 Zhang said faintly.


    Bai Changlao then retreated a few steps. With a move, the sword flew to his palm and was held by him.


    Immediately, all the people looked at the man with purple hair on jiuxiao, and heard him suddenly and sternly say: "the bold evil animal, who has done so much evil in the league, don''t you pay attention to this seat?"


    In a short sentence, every word and every sound is like a sharp needle. It penetrates into Leyi''s left ear, and then it pulls out from his right ear.


    This will almost shock Leyi to death!


    The five zang organs are boiling, and a mouthful of warm blood flows out along the corner of the mouth.


    Yue Yi touches the corner of his mouth and sees that he is bleeding for no reason. He quickly calms down, closes his eyes and recites the holy King''s curse.


    [holy King''s curse] the strictness of saints and the respect of emperors. This time, Yue Yi did not recite it aloud, but in a low voice to protect his heart with [holy King''s curse]. Cut off the sound of the outside world.


    In this way, he felt better immediately!


    Doukai opens his eyes, and Leyi looks at the man above jiuxiao. Naturally, he knows him. He met him on the first day when he came to the league.


    This man is the leader of the whole butcher alliance!


    This time, even he was startled and he came.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha..." Yue Yi suddenly looks up to the sky with a long smile. After laughing, his face turns cold and he says, "what is evil


    "Don''t you call murder evil?" The man with purple hair is cold.


    "I kill? If people want to kill me, do I have to stand up and be killed? It''s not right for me to kill? What''s this called? I''m afraid it''s not right to say that. It''s the clan of your God slaughtering alliance that should kill me. It''s not right for me to kill the clan of your God slaughtering alliance, is it? " Yue Yi asked in an unassuming way.


    In the face of the leader of a league, he has not become humble. On the contrary, he is upright in body, in reason and in tone!


    "That''s bullshit!" The man with purple hair of 3000 Zhang drank sternly, and the oppression of that tone fell heavily.


    Yue Yi has been on guard for a long time. He recites the holy King''s curse in secret, blesses himself and defends all sound waves.


    The man with purple hair of 3000 feet was surprised to see that Leyi''s face didn''t change this time when he was scolded. He said, "give me the flame Bodhi fruit."


    "Ha ha, is the leader of Tangtang God slaughtering alliance also coveting me? I don''t want to hide it. Yuan Huan didn''t dare to tell you, but I dare. You all put up your ears and listen to me. Flame Bodhi, this thing really exists, and I have 14 of them! " Leyi simply said the exact number without any cover up.


    However, once again, this is like a huge stone left behind in a peaceful lake. The waves and ripples are more than magnificent? More than surging? Is it more than spectacular and terrible?


    Fourteen!


    Fourteen flaming Bodhi fruits!


    What does that mean? This means that all the 14 clan ancestors who are old and waiting to die can have a life span of 100 years.


    At this moment, although under the suppression of the alliance leader, all of them retreated three thousand feet away. But after hearing that there are 14 flaming Bodhi fruits on Leyi, these people are ready to move again. If you want to do something, grab it.


    "Covet? Young man, you have used the wrong word. Why do you covet flame Bodhi? I live the same life as heaven. I don''t need that. It''s just that although it''s useless for us, it has a great effect on the whole human race. " Said the leader.


    "It''s none of my business?" Yue Yi said coldly, this is actually the reason. What does it matter to him? He is the Terran of the earth, and your thousands of worlds are reduced to shit, which has nothing to do with him. It is enough for him to manage his own three-thirds of an acre. If it''s a little bit far fetched, he''ll take charge of the world. But he doesn''t want to take charge of the world. He can completely ignore it. Does it have a fart relationship with him?


    Do you really want to save the world? No, he Leyi doesn''t think he has such a big habit of peace. And to save the world, to save the universe, that''s what huluwa and Altman should do. What''s his business? He just wanted to get his family back.


    Whether you die or not, how much money does it have to do with him?


    The five words "presumptuous" and "none of my business" can be said to be the most rebellious words. The situation of the human race is worrying, which is the result of such scum as you. The dignity of the human race depends on the unity and maintenance of all people, which is the collective honor of the human race. You forget your merits because of your personal interests. You forget the interests of the whole human race because you only think about your own interests. Fourteen flame Bodhi fruits, do you know how much effect they can play? Today''s Terrans are at war with the five overlord families and the Protoss. These 14 flame Bodhi fruits mean that they can add another 100 years to the lives of the 14 clan ancestors who have little life. And these people''s accomplishments are extremely high. With this power, the strength of the human race will be ten times stronger. Why are you so short-sighted, you villain The alliance leader said angrily.

 Chapter 1329

    "Take care of the overall situation? In your eyes, taking care of those old people''s lives is called taking care of the overall situation? I ask you, how long have these old people survived? In the past, when the Terrans of dize world suffered humiliation, where were they? Where are these old things in the days when human beings were slaves and dogs? where are you? Do you really think that even if the 14 flaming Bodhi fruits are handed in and the 14 old people live for 100 years, they will use the 100 years to do things for the human race? " Le Yi is also angry, talking about righteousness? If you want to talk about righteousness, you have to be reasonable first, otherwise what you say is farting.


    There are so many clans in the God butcher alliance. There are a large number of old people in each clan. Only a few of them appear today, and many more do not.


    These people have lived a long time and have been living well. However, even if they are dying, none of them will choose to go out and fight with the five families. Instead, they choose to shut up and sleep. Even if their life ends, they just want to die in this safe area.


    Why?


    Nothing more than two words -- fear of death!


    If you really want to do something for the Terran, when you think that you don''t have much life, shouldn''t you take advantage of this time to go out and do something for the Terran? Among the five overlord families, killing one more is one, killing one is enough, killing two makes one.


    Since ancient times, for thousands of years, no one in the human race has such consciousness.


    One by one with the dying body, the heart is longing for longevity, in the final analysis is afraid of death, do not want to fall.


    Such a person, even if you give him a hundred years, will he really change his original intention? To work for the Terrans? Think beautiful!!!


    Almost all of the people present wanted to continue their lives for their ancestors, and then expand their families. Who is really just thinking about the human race?


    Even if you get the flame Bodhi, even if you get a hundred years of life, those timid old people will still only hide in the closed area, trying to break through with this one hundred years. Even if one hundred years later, he still can''t break through, he will not leave the closed area, and he will not let go of his old and decadent skin. Because he''s afraid of death!


    "If you really dare to say that you have spent 100 years wholeheartedly being a human race, I''ll give you all these 14 flaming Bodhi today, but who dares to say that you can? If you have selfishness, if you get the flame Bodhi, you are still shrinking in a closed place, hiding your head and showing your tail. When you face the enemy, you are timid, when you face your own people, you are domineering; What about such a person? " Leyi asked the leader every word.


    "I don''t know the general situation. I''m a Terran myself. It''s hard for me to see the situation of the Terrans in this world. But who dares to swear blood and get the flame Bodhi fruit? If you don''t do anything for the Terran, you will lose your children and grandchildren and die hard. Who dares to swear this?" Le Yi pointed to everyone and yelled.


    Who dares?


    Who dares to swear with his own accomplishments and blood?


    After surpassing nirvana, vow not to be disorderly. Monks, who are originally against heaven, are all taking their lives from heaven. If you swear at the cost of blood and cultivation, the oath will be recorded by the way of heaven. If you really dare to break it, then what is said in the oath, what kind of result will you get at that time.


    "Dare you? Who dares? If you dare to stand up, I will give you the flame Bodhi. " Yue Yi said with a sneer, and really took out a few red flame Bodhi from the storage ring.


    When everyone saw the real object, their eyes lit up.


    Flame Bodhi, it''s said that every one you eat can increase 100 years. It''s amazing that it can be superimposed. No matter where you are, it will have the same effect.


    The eyes of countless clan ancestors turned red when they saw it. We''re going to start the fight!


    Suddenly, Yue Yi let out a cloud of ice Qi in his left hand. Facing the flame Bodhi fruit in his right hand, he cheered: "rob? If anyone dares to rob me, I will not give you any scum even if I destroy it. "


    Flame Bodhi grows in a very hot place, it is not afraid of fire, but afraid of cold. Extremely cold ice can destroy its effect and make its function invalid.


    This move of Leyi makes the jealous clan ancestors who want to do it dare not act rashly. There are not many flame Bodhi fruits. If you destroy one, you will lose one. You can''t do anything wrong. You have to be wise.


    What nonsense are you talking about? What''s your identity? What generation, everyone present, who is not big? You are hundreds of years old and thousands of years old. When these people work for the welfare of the human race, you don''t know where they are. It''s not reasonable that the Yellow kouzi, who is also worthy of talking nonsense before the big dipper of the human race. "


    "Can you define the rise of the human race? If you are afraid of death, why create the alliance of God butcher? Since the alliance of killing gods was founded, it was to declare war with the five overlord families and Protoss, recover the dignity of the human race, and revitalize the human race. To do this, we have a long way to go. We need all of you to work together. What are you and what can you do alone? You''re talking too much here? Those clan ancestors who have little life span can easily kill 10 of you and 100 of you when they wake up. You are not ashamed to be here to guide the country and mountains! "


    In the face of all the old people''s comments, Leyi suddenly put away the flame Bodhi.


    He sent out a burst of laughter, pointed to the man above jiuxiao and said: "see? No one dares to swear blood. They''re all a bunch of cowards. Such a counsellor deserves to ask me for flame Bodhi? This kind of people, given to them, just feed the dog, why? You can be the leader of the butcher alliance, which shows that you should be an understanding person. Do you think such a group of people can revive the human race? Ha ha ha, don''t make a fool of yourself


    "Presumptuous!" The man on jiuxiao suddenly burst out a purple hairline with a roar. The hairline swept across, easily locked Leyi''s throat and wrapped it tightly.


    No matter what Leyi said is reasonable or not, Leyi''s attitude is a bit crazy.


    This is like a civilian standing in front of the emperor, accusing a group of Ministers of incompetence, corruption and perversion of the law, and even pointing to the emperor that you are blind? These ministers are corrupt and law bending people. Why don''t you deal with them?


    Even if this civilian stands upright, he is also reasonable. Even if he can show evidence, his attitude is to despise the imperial power and blaspheme the emperor, he should still be killed!


    No matter whether the emperor is holy or not, where will he feel comfortable being accused by a civilian?


    Eight out of ten will be furious. We need to kill this civilian first!


    At the moment, the leader of Tu Shen alliance is in such a mood that Leyi makes him very angry. What''s the identity of this kid? How dare you say that?


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you? There are so many people here who want your life. This is your kind attitude to mediate? " The leader was furious.


    "Mediation? What a fart Yue Yi is also furious. The so-called mediation is acting. Today, the ancestors of so many clans are red eyed. In any case, can he stay in the butcher alliance?


    In officialdom, if you offend the civilians who are in power, who will not die? It''s just that it''s not going to be a fair death, but a silent death.


    "I''ll kill you yourself today." The leader of Zifa''s Alliance breathed a sigh. If you don''t obey, it''s better to kill them.


    "Who do you call evil animal? You have purple hair. You are not an authentic human race at all. You are also worthy to be the leader of the God slaughtering alliance? You are the head of evil animals, leading a group of old evil animals and small evil animals. " Yue Yi angrily points at the leader of the alliance.


    "You..." the leader''s face suddenly turned black. The hair around Leyi''s neck was immediately tightened. The hair was as thin as silk and sharp as a knife. This tightening almost cut off Leyi''s neck. But with a sudden move of Yue Yi''s finger, the empty tooth knife chopped in the air and cut off the hair with a "choking" sound.


    "Kill me? You deserve it, too? Do you really think that if my cultivation is low, all of you can bully me? I tell you, it''s just that you don''t provoke me. Today, I wanted to leave quietly, and no one would disturb me. But you don''t want me to go quietly, you have to leave me and kill me. But I''m really a soft persimmon. Can anyone pinch it? "


    Leyi''s eyebrows stand up, and his eyes are burning red. His spiritual power is exhausted, but there is one power he hasn''t exhausted yet.


    Come on, burn like crazy!


    Protoss blood, come on, today we will use the power of protoss to kill this group of hypocrites, this group of selfishness, only for self-interest and regardless of righteousness, one by one with noble coat, doing the dirtiest things.


    Leyi completely released the protoss blood from his right body. At a certain moment, his two ribs trembled, and the golden blood in his body surged, just like the floodgate opened, pouring in, wantonly devouring the red blood cells, turning them into gold.


    The scarlet heart, at the moment when the golden blood was injected, was beating at a rate of 300 beats per minute!

 Chapter 1330

    In just a few breaths, more than 80% of Leyi''s hair was dyed red, flying like a flame, and his eyebrows became golden.


    The power of protoss is expanding! The blood of the protoss is crazy!


    "Protoss?"


    "The protoss? This bastard is a son of a bitch


    "I see. He''s a Protoss bastard! No wonder it''s not my race. This man is a spy, a spy of the protoss into our people


    "Well, the fox''s tail is finally revealed!"


    "This scum should be killed. You don''t have to protect him anymore, alliance leader. I will kill this tusk!"


    "Spies, spies sent by the protoss, have sinister intentions. They can''t stay or kill!"


    "The hateful spy of the protoss has been hiding for such a long time


    It can be said that people pushed against the wall. When they found the "details" of Leyi, almost everyone came out to criticize and abuse.


    Elder sun''s eyes are full of horror and doubt. This Leyi is clearly a human, but why does it suddenly show the characteristics of a Protoss? He couldn''t help but turn his questioning eyes to his two grandchildren, who immediately replied, "grandfather, Leyi, he doesn''t know why, but we believe that he is definitely human."


    Mu Yousheng also said with certainty: "we have lived for a long time, and we still have some insight in seeing people. This Leyi is definitely not a Protoss, and it is definitely not the kind of curfew."


    It is said that those who know me worry about my heart, and those who don''t know me say what I want?


    Those who are familiar with Leyi will believe that Leyi is not the kind of person willing to be a traitor; People who are not familiar with Leyi are naturally guessing all kinds of things, and with their own preconceived bad impression, they are strongly against Leyi.


    "Ha ha ha..." Leyi burst out laughing, spy? Protoss spy? Whatever you say.


    [seal of Caroline]!


    Leyi hit the crowd with a handprint. In the sky, a huge swastika seal fell down. In a moment, he used "ha ha ha ha..." to laugh wildly. In fact, long ago, he knew that although people in this world knew amber well, they didn''t know the difference between main amber and sub amber. So he gave a grade a phoenix amber to the butcher alliance, but no one found it.


    There are a lot of amber in the alliance, but these amber are generally lower. And the low-level amber can''t split into sub amber. So of course they don''t know about it.


    "Phoenix amber, come back to me." Yue Yi moves seven flashes of dragon. He does it all at once. He doesn''t need to contact elder Bai personally. But the red sparrow wings touch elder Bai''s red sparrow wings, and the Phoenix amber master amber takes back the power of that level of son amber.


    All of a sudden, the rosefinch wings of Bai Chang''s old body all degenerated.


    Leyi is the rosefinch wing spread move, the real six ignorance true fire form a torrent, burning everywhere!


    "Elder Bai, be careful!" Some people use their spiritual power to rush out walls to stop the terrible fire. But the temperature of the fire is too high, and the hot temperature can scald the human body.


    "Capture and kill this tusk together!"


    The group of people acted together. In the sky, the leader of the God slaughtering alliance was ready to do it in person, but now there are too many people doing it. With his cultivation, any one who is not good will hurt others by mistake, so he just stood aside.


    It''s also at this time that Leyi retreated quickly in an instant. Looking at the surging crowd, he sneered: "more than people, right? Good. There''s a gift for you."


    With that, he took off a storage ring in his hand, and as soon as the beast took out, a huge stone statue was thrown out by him.

 Chapter 1331

    These stone statues were brought out by Leyi from the underwater world of the ancient imperial mausoleum. This thing was originally reserved for life, or used to kill alien, but it''s ironic that at this time, he was forced to use it by a group of Terrans.


    Kill! It''s all forced by you. Naturally, the consequences will be borne by you.


    Leyi wants to go quietly without disturbing anyone, but no one will do it. Now, just make the biggest noise, let all of you regret it! too late to regret!


    "Then... It''s those things... How could it be... How could it be on him? Why is that? "


    After Leyi released the statues, two people in the crowd were as surprised as hell. These two people are Guo Chao and Yuan Huan. They were seriously injured and didn''t go to the front row. They just stayed in the back. When they saw that Leyi released the familiar stone statue, their eyes would stand out in amazement.


    "Isn''t this... The most ferocious demons in the underwater world? Once touched, the devil will wake up immediately. Why... Why is it on Le Yi? "


    Guo Chao and Yuan Huan were very surprised. At the same time, a question that made them feel strange at the beginning was suddenly answered.


    At the beginning, when they were in the underwater world in the ancient imperial mausoleum, they had a conflict with Yue Yi. Then Yue Yi robbed all the flame Bodhi fruit and rushed into the cave. Then Yue Yi startled a group of hungry mandrills. The appearance of hungry mandrill forced the three brothers of Jin family, Guo Chao and Yuan Huan to retreat.


    This retreat, they see endless hungry mandrill, also think that Leyi will die. So they quit completely, but when they retreated to the outside, they found a strange thing.


    This is what happened. Originally, there were stone statues on both sides of the road. When they came in, they saw more than ten of them. But after I came out, I found that many stone statues were missing.


    For this reason, at that time, they were still worried that more than ten stone statues had been resurrected.


    More than ten devil statues are resurrected together, which is not something they can deal with.


    In waves of trembling, they quickly withdrew from the underwater world. Unexpectedly, they were not in danger.


    As a result, this matter, gradually also did not care.


    But today, they suddenly see that Leyi has released a group of familiar statues from a storage ring, and they suddenly understand it.


    Daren Qing, those lost devil statues were taken away by Leyi!


    Terrible!!


    How on earth is this done?


    Every one of the devil statues has the cultivation of climbing the imperial realm. Some of them are strong and some are weak. No matter how weak they are, at least they have the strength of climbing the imperial realm in the early days. At the beginning, five of them touched one of them, and as a result, they revived the statue of the devil. At that time, it took five people to kill it!


    Therefore, to be exact, the worst of any one has the cultivation close to the middle stage of the imperial realm.


    However, why are so many statues taken away by Leyi? What is his method? Also, when did he collect it?


    "I remember that when entering the underwater world, Leyi walked away once. We waited for him for a while. Didn''t he take away the statue at that time?" Guo Chao recalled.


    At that time, they were looking for Leyi to form a team in undersea world. Half way through, Leyi said it was convenient, so they took the lead. It took Leyi a long time to catch up with them.


    Now think about it, it must be. At that time, Leyi had already collected more than ten demon statues.


    At the moment, one by one, Leyi took out the devil statues and threw them to the crowded place. One by one, he threw out a total of 26. He didn''t keep any of them. He threw them all out.


    These demons are strong and weak. The weakest are comparable to the early stage of human''s accession to the imperial realm, but they are demons, and their physique is much stronger than that of human beings. Although the weakest is comparable to the early stage of human''s accession to the imperial realm, it is definitely not an opponent for the early stage of human''s accession to the imperial realm to fight against it.


    After these 26 demons were thrown out, in fact, at the moment that Leyi touched them, the stones on their bodies fell off and they woke up from their deep sleep.


    When they fell into the dense crowd, wantonly massacre, immediately launched!


    "If you want to make trouble, make a big one, let you know my strength."


    All of a sudden, Leyi hit the ground with one palm. The ground became loose, and water jets came out from the ground. At the same time, strong wind surged in the sky and torrential rain poured down.


    One of Leyi''s hands is dark. It''s the venom of Canglang amber. It''s put into the water, mixed with all the liquid, and sprinkled around. No matter who it is, you can splash it when you see it! It''s one to poison one.


    Elder sun is extremely disappointed. He, elder Bai and several other ancestors of the clan suddenly join forces to impose a terrible seal. A huge and shining spider web suddenly falls from the sky to capture Leyi.


    But Leyi suddenly enters the state of "stealth" and makes "instant movement" flicker in the crowd, trying to catch him?


    In the past, it was possible. In the past, Leyi needed to keep secret and could not exert Amber''s power. Naturally, it was easy to be caught. But now, he has no secret, all kinds of amber ability application freely, in this state, who can catch him?


    "Evil animal, if you don''t kill you, you will be more presumptuous. Just let me do it, and you will die!"


    The alliance leader with purple hair of 3000 Zhang can''t see it anymore, because this Leyi is beyond his imagination. There are too many things in Leyi, too strange. Every time you throw out one, you can make a big stir. He didn''t want to see it happen again.


    "All of you, please step down!"


    The leader spoke and gave an order. Suddenly, a large number of people retreated, leaving a vast space.


    Then, the purple hair flying all over the sky, winding towards Leyi, the hair like waves, like the wind, everywhere, drilling, one by one are like a sword!


    All over the sky, purple hair falls down like a waterfall from the Milky way. Everywhere on the ground and under the ground, it is full of dense hair. At the same time, a terrible pressure made Leyi unable to move, as if suddenly the earth increased a hundred times a thousand times the gravity, which made it very difficult for him to move.


    "What a strong cultivation, what a terrible murderous spirit. I can''t move and I can''t help it any more. I have to rely on the last one, empty tooth knife. It''s up to you!"


    Leyi bites his lips, suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood on the body of kongya Dao, and then a huge golden keel appears out of thin air!


    Ow!


    When the keel appeared, the sound of dragon chanting appeared in the void.


    The sound of the Dragon moves the heaven and the earth!


    It''s crackling


    The keel appeared, and the endless purple hair was cut to pieces. However, the hardness of the keel is unexpected. The purple hair is only broken one by one. Where there is a keel, the purple hair is not allowed to enter.


    Heaven and earth seemed dim for a moment!


    The rain is pouring! Lightning is flashing!


    Between the light and the dark, heaven and earth are killing each other!


    "Dragon... Is Dragon..."


    "A dragon, there is a dragon!"


    "No, it''s not a dragon, it''s a bone, it''s a keel, a golden keel!"


    "Gold keel! It''s said that only the dragon''s keel is golden. Is it... "


    Everyone was shocked. There was a lot of noise in the void.


    The man above jiuxiao''s eyes are also serious. He knows that every time Leyi throws something, it''s extraordinary. This time, it''s even more surprising that he releases a keel. And it''s a gold keel.


    This is the bone of a real dragon!


    Dragon, everyone knows it, but at present, there is no dragon in Zhongqian world!


    Dragon, that''s the beast in the world! There are many kinds of dragons, and only those at the top and at the top can be called real dragons, real dragons, and gold. The scales are golden yellow and the bones are golden yellow. That is the supreme dragon, a breath, you can let all souls dormant, dare not Feng!


    Now, Leyi doesn''t know where he got a keel, a gold keel!


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but anyway, kill you first!"


    The man who is above jiuxiao is full of light. Suddenly, he waves his hand and cuts off a section of his hair. Then a drop of blood flew out of his fingertips and fell on the top of the bundle of hair, which immediately condensed into a sword.


    As soon as the sword became a success, suddenly, somewhere in the deep of the God butcher alliance, a purple sword broke through thousands of miles and flew quickly. With a choking sound, it merged with the purple hair.


    This sword is high, purple respect 95, Purple East, only respect!


    The life trembles, only I judge alone! A thought is born and a thought is dead. There is no life in the dark!


    The purple light twinkles in the sky and the earth. The dazzling light penetrates the clouds and the earth. One sword asks the living beings, and one sword cuts the common people!


    This sword! Xuanming shenglingjian!

 Chapter 1332

    From the purple point of the sword, the splendor of ten thousand feet rippled in all directions, as if the clouds opened to see the sun, the sun gave birth to feet, stepping on the world and sweeping the haze!


    Xuanming shenglingjian, dize world, No.1 in the list of ancient utensils!


    This sword also fell into the hands of the God butcher alliance, and was mastered by the alliance leader himself. A thought is born and a thought is dead. There is no life in the dark!


    A sword asks the living creature, a sword cuts the common people!


    Under the terrible agitation of the sword, the earth is banging, banging, and becomes fragmented by the agitation of the sword. The smoke was rolling and the sound was loud. The location of Wei Leyi is highlighted, and other places are cracked one after another and sunken down.


    The golden keel is dazzling. Under the threat of the sword, the sound of the dragon song suddenly rings again.


    Then, the tip of Leyi''s tongue was bitten, and another stream of blood sprayed on the empty tooth knife. The empty tooth knife danced and choked. It turned into a vertical angle and flew to the leading position, inlaid on the keel!


    "Ouch!"


    Longyin is earth shaking!


    Before the Long Yin, is empty Yin, if there is no Yin called. Now this dragon chant is true.


    The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking.


    Endless flesh and blood gas diffused from the body of the empty tooth knife, and then covered the body of the gold keel. The originally dry corpse was suddenly full of flesh and blood, with huge longan and sharp claws. The power of the Dragon shakes the nine clouds and shakes the yellow spring.


    "Ouch"


    A long dragon chant from the mouth of the dragon, the dragon "alive", the dragon, moved.


    Suddenly raised the dragon head, looked up to the sky with a long hiss, the sound of the dragon, spread everywhere, in an instant, thousands of people were shocked by the sound of the dragon, the eardrum burst, seven orifices are bleeding.


    Leyi yelled: "empty tooth knife, show me what is real Longwei!"


    The Dragon leaped up, circled and stretched out. In the dragon''s head and vertical angle, the evil spirit of the Dragon slowly spread: "as you wish!"


    "Ouch"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rises again, and the Dragon suddenly rises into the sky. The dragon''s tail sweeps thousands of troops. In a moment, thousands of people are swept away tens of thousands of meters.


    Right above his head, xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword cut down angrily. But I saw that the fierce dragon rushed up again, facing the purple frightening sword, opened its mouth, and then swallowed it.


    "Dragon power is the best!"


    Boom!!


    The giant dragon launched into the sky and sent out a powerful dragon power. At this moment, even Leyi was also affected and couldn''t stop trying to surrender. The dragon power is overwhelming, and all spirits are subject to it. In front of the real dragon, no one dares to face its head.


    Endless purple hair swept by. The Golden Dragon tore away the purple hair with one claw and tore it off. Then the flying dragon reached into the cloud to catch the leader of the God butcher alliance behind the cloud!


    "Kill The alliance leader made a seal with both hands, controlled the xuanmingsheng spirit sword in the dragon''s belly, and tried to break through the dragon''s belly and get out.


    But the dragon was fierce and powerful, and the golden light flashed on his body, and then the fragments splashed out from all directions of his body. Those pieces are all pieces of sword.


    Dize world, known as the world''s No.1 xuanmingsheng spirit sword, was mercilessly destroyed by the dragon and turned into pieces.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    As the Dragon rises, its slender tail pours into the clouds, and its tail flutters down, but it can grasp the position of the leader.


    The alliance leader''s hands were sealed with orchids, but a huge mountain appeared in the air.


    The dragon''s tail can break everything. One tail breaks the mountains, and the rest of the situation is not reduced. It is even more that one tail hits the leader of the alliance.


    "Poof!" The leader of Tangtang God slaughtering alliance was hit by the tail of the Golden Dragon. He vomited blood on the spot and fell tens of thousands of feet away.


    Longwei is the best in the world. At this moment, no one dares to approach the Dragon even within ten thousand meters. Even the ancestors of those clans can''t get close.


    Yue Yi was crushed by the dragon power and fell to the ground, unable to move. His skin was chapped. But he could not care so much. He angrily pointed to the leader of the alliance with purple hair and said, "whoever wants to kill me, I don''t care who you are, so what if you are the leader? I''ll kill him with an empty tooth knife


    "Ouch!"


    At the command of Leyi, the dragon''s tail surged down from the sky and whipped the leader of the alliance. The leader had nowhere to hide. He was blooded again by the whip, and his body fell to the ground like a shell, sinking 3000 feet deep.


    "Kill me, kill all the people here!" Yue Yi is angry, completely angry.


    He wanted to get along with the human race in this world. After all, we are all human race. Maybe the origin is the same. In very ancient times, we were still the same ancestor. However, he was disappointed. People in this world are mostly hypocritical and insidious.


    Fourteen flame Bodhi fruit, let the major clans show the ugly face!


    Be greedy of life and fear of death, and only care for self-interest!


    When dealing with the enemy, one by one he shrinks his head and tail; When it comes to our own people, they are arrogant and put on the posture of a senior everywhere!


    What''s the use of such people!


    It''s better to kill and make the world clean!


    "Ouch"


    Golden Dragon shuttles between heaven and earth, whistling day earthquake, golden claw a tear and fall, sharp claw gas, even the sky are torn. The alliance leader who repeatedly evaded, when his chest was torn, his flesh and blood were torn, and his bones and viscera were exposed.


    Leyi laughed wildly: "how about it? You want to kill me? You can kill it? Are you going to kill me or am I going to kill you? A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death dare to claim to save the human race. Let''s all die. You don''t need to save the Terran. "


    Jinlong once again wagged his tail and swept the room. The ancestors of dozens of clans were shocked to vomit blood. Some of the weaker ones were killed on the spot.


    The real dragon gallops and roams around the world. Under the awe of dragon power, no one can fight back, and almost can only be beaten! If you can endure, you will live; If you can''t stand it, you will die!


    This is the beast, the supreme beast, the dragon! What a dragon!


    "Kill! Kill me Leyi gave a loud drink. However, just at this time, the Golden Dragon suddenly flew back to the ground, stuck out its claws, grabbed Leyi on the ground, and then turned into a golden light, and rushed out of the world, wandering in the endless miasma.


    The ancestors of the clan in the alliance of the butchers took a breath, and one by one they found their hearts twitching under the dragon''s awe just now.


    As the real dragon flies away, Leyi is caught in the dragon''s claws and gets angry: "why don''t you kill it? What is this for? "


    He clearly saw that even the leader of the God slaughtering alliance was crushed to death by the real dragon. He had seriously injured him. If he took advantage of the situation, he would kill him.


    Is it a waste of opportunity to retreat at this time?


    But he heard the evil spirit in kongya Dao saying: "the Qi of flesh and blood is not enough. Do you think that the real dragon will never come back to life forever? This is the supreme beast of heaven and earth. The time is only a few seconds. Be content with it


    After hearing this, Yue Yi realized that, yes, he knew the second usage of the empty tooth knife for a long time. The time limit is very short!


    The power of the real dragon shocked everyone and Leyi. It''s so strong! As soon as the real dragon comes out, the universe seems to be its heaven and earth. Whoever dares to attack the front will die!


    Even if it''s better than the leader of the God butcher alliance, it can''t compete with the real dragon!


    The poisonous fog is rising, and it fills all the spaces again.


    Endless purple hair stretched out from the void, and a shadow of lightning came. This man was covered with blood, and his face was pale, but his Majesty was the highest in the world. He is the leader of the alliance. His chest is broken. Before that, he was torn by the golden dragon, and half of his body is almost torn.


    But his cultivation is extremely high, and regardless of the serious injury, he seems to suddenly see the real dragon and shout: "chase! Although the real dragon is fierce, it is a dead dragon after all. If you force it to live, it won''t last long. Its power is going to disappear. "


    Then he went out ahead. After that, the ancestors of the clans went after them in anger.


    "No! I can only stop here. It''s up to you. " The real Dragon flew hundreds of thousands of miles, suddenly the light was dim, the flying keel fell from the sky, the flesh and blood disappeared, turned back to the dry keel, and fell to the ground. The empty tooth knife also fell from the head of the keel, and the whole body''s flesh and blood gas disappeared greatly. It looked like a waste knife.


    Leyi immediately got up, picked up the empty tooth knife, put away the keel, and then wanted to rest for half a minute. But already smell the crisis approaching, suddenly look back, see a purple hair through the void, from all angles to this side winding.


    "So fast!"


    He is the leader of the alliance of butcher gods. His cultivation reaches the peak. Only the real dragon just now hurt him. Leyi could not get close to him in any case!


    Immediately, Leyi grabs wanbaohualuo mirror and flies forward with great speed! Purple hair followed closely, a huge and terrible breath also close behind, such as the tarsal maggot, can not shake off.


    Yue Yi is anxious and surprised. The dragon bone can''t be revived again. If he is overtaken by the alliance leader, he will die! Because he doesn''t have the strength to fight against the leader, even half a cent!

 Chapter 1333

    "Go


    Leyi can only walk and leave at the fastest speed. The Marlboro mirror is the ancient tool with the first speed, and it can also be called the first speed in the world. Carried by it, it quickly shuttles through the poisonous fog and the forest of corpses. After a while, Leyi felt wet.


    It''s all water mist on the body, and the poison gas is very heavy. After a little time, the poison will stick on the human skin like a sticky plaster. Very itchy and uncomfortable. In addition, every few meters along the way, there is a huge skeleton on the wasteland, either standing, or falling to the ground, or incomplete, or in a ferocious posture


    Those are the bones of the golden giants!


    The golden giant, a fierce and overbearing race, is also a natural fighting race. When I was young, it was five meters high. When I was young, it could reach more than 20 meters or even more than 30 meters.


    This race once dominated the country, and no one dared to provoke it in this northwest barbarian region. However, after all, it was because of offending the protoss that they were exterminated. Because of the extinction of the golden giant, the whole barbarian realm became a poison realm.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The Marlboro mirror carries Le Yi flying around, flying past the bones of a golden giant. The dense purple hair runs through the bones and penetrates the bones one by one, crushing them to pieces on the spot.


    Although purple hair is very fast, it is still inferior to Marlboro mirror. Leyi simply did not care, closed his eyes, quietly breathing himself, so that his state quickly recovered. Marlboro mirror let it speed up to escape, as long as it keeps high speed, the purple hair can''t catch up with him.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Leyi was completely immersed in his own situation. This battle, fighting with various experts, made him gain a lot. There is a sense and experience of fighting, which seems to break through, and we also have a new understanding of the use of power to ascend the imperial territory.


    His body is full of injuries. When he finally summoned the real dragon, he was almost the body of the Protoss. Otherwise, his realm was so close to the bone of the real dragon that he would have been shocked to death by Longwei.


    The keel doesn''t belong to him. It''s activated. The dragon''s power is eliminated. It''s an undifferentiated attack. While others bear it, he also has to bear it.


    If not for the strength of the protoss, it would be enough to die several times with the essence of the other people''s body.


    Lying on the wanbaohualuo mirror, Leyi breathes like a dragon. Every breath is accompanied by a slight roar. He had also taken pills before, and with the adjuvant treatment of Jiaolong method, his injury was completely recovered after more than two hours.


    It was at this time that Leyi suddenly opened his eyes and saw that his body was full of viscous liquid, which was highly toxic.


    From the beginning to the end, if not for the wolf amber has been detoxifying for him, he would have died many times.


    It seems that the crisis no longer exists.


    Yue Yi took a long breath and asked, "how far have you left?"


    He asked the little girl in Marlboro''s mirror. The little girl replied, "it''s more than 8000 miles away. It''s the fastest speed of a ting. He didn''t rest a breath. But this time, it''s also a big consumption. You have to compensate a ting."


    "OK, thanks to you this time. I''ll make it up to you when I settle down." Yue Yi smiles, and then looks back at it carefully. He also releases his sense and probes carefully.


    In the Marlboro mirror, a Ting''s young female voice said, "you don''t have to look. The purple hair has not been chased for a long time. It''s not as fast as a ting. A ting takes it around. It''s wrapped around the bones of thousands of golden giants and can''t move for a long time. About an hour ago, atine threw it away


    Qi Ling a ting is very confident. Yue Yi also believes in her self-confidence. She is the fastest in the world, which no one can deny. This time, it''s really thanks to her. Without her, Leyi would never escape.


    The leader of the God slaughtering alliance has a high accomplishment. There is no magic lamp or magic fire on his head. From head to foot, he is a kind of image of returning to nature. However, when he repeatedly gives out his murderous spirit and majesty, he is earth shaking and crying. Yue Yi thinks that this man''s cultivation is above the realm of the emperor!


    "Where is this going?"


    "I don''t know. There''s fog everywhere. You can only fly in one direction. No matter where you go, you have to leave these fog fields first, right?"


    "Well, go on."


    After flying for a few more hours, the total time was about six hours. Suddenly, Leyi was lying on the Marlboro mirror, breaking through the heavy fog, seeing a bunch of sunshine and smelling a trace of fresh air. The whole person is like being covered in the quilt, and suddenly the quilt is lifted when he is completely out of breath!


    He took a big breath, and the flame on his body burned and evaporated the poisonous mucus. Can Rao is so, that kind of corpse smelly smell, still lingered the whole body.


    "There''s water in front of me, so I can wash it!"


    To fly forward, there are lots of waters here, which are very big. In a word, in Leyi''s eyes, this is the same as the sea. However, between the sea areas, there are often those kinds of reefs rolling up and down, forming a line or several lines on the sea surface, just like dividing the sea area. It''s like terraces.


    It doesn''t matter too much. Leyi flew over and jumped into the water with a puff. Marlboro mirror also rushed into the water to wash, and his whole body was shining.


    After a good cleaning, Leyi lay in the water, basking in the sun, feeling more comfortable.


    "Come out, come out at last. The butcher alliance can''t keep me. Ha ha ha... "


    He laughed triumphantly, and the expression on his face became bitter again.


    This time, he almost washed the alliance of God butchers with blood, killing countless masters. Finally, after the real dragon was activated, the killing was even more terrible, even the ancestors of those clans died a lot. This has weakened the fragile power of the Terran.


    At present, the frail Terrans of foreign enemies have failed to unite, but they have had a serious fight. what is it? In a word, thinking of this, Leyi can''t laugh any more.


    Suddenly, he noticed the baby girl in his arms, suddenly liberated the gauze, but saw that the baby girl did not move.


    "Hello! Wake up Yue Yi pinched her little face, but she didn''t react at all. She immediately regretted: "to be careless, there is miasma everywhere in that area. I have Canglang amber to protect me, but this baby girl is not invincible. She is..."


    Just as Leyi regretted his carelessness, he touched the baby girl''s chest, but found that her heart was still beating, strong and stable. It was not like a dead person or a dying person.


    Immediately, he washed the baby girl well in the water, and it was a pity that the baby girl was still sleeping and didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Leyi tried to scratch and pinch her, but she still didn''t respond. As a result, he had no choice but to put the baby girl in the amber space with the other two women. Although I don''t know how to wake up the little girl, it seems that she can''t die, so there''s no need to worry.


    After that, Leyi washed it carefully and simply lost his clothes and took out a brand new set of clothes to put on.


    The clothes that he lost were just the clothes that Tu Shen alliance left the hall of fire. After taking them off, Yue Yi tore them to pieces and burned them clean with a fire.


    After changing into a white gown, she was elegant and fresh.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly found something wrong with these waters.


    "Eh, how come the water is black? I haven''t noticed it before. Why is it so black?"


    Leyi holds a handful of water in his hand. It''s dark, but it''s clear when it''s scattered. This vast expanse of water looks like a sea of ink. It''s like a big inkstone pool. It''s full of ink. It''s black.


    But the water looks black. I just took a bath, but it''s clean.


    This also makes Le Yi like a story in the fairy tale journey to the West. It is said that the Tang Monk and his disciples once met a black river on their way to the west to get scriptures. The river was quite wide and the water was dark. There is no clear place for hundreds of miles.


    Tang Monk wanted to cross the river. He happened to meet a boatman. He called him over, sat down and left. He didn''t listen to Monkey Sun''s advice. As a result, when the boat reached the middle of the water, there was a strong wind, overturned the boat, and the monster took Tang Monk away.


    In the story of journey to the west, the origin of the Heishui river is that Jia long, the son of the Dragon King of the Jinghe River, is here. He is the son of the Dragon King of the Jinghe River and the nephew of the Dragon King of the Xihai river. Since he came to the river, the water in the river has become black.


    It was the dragon that was also a black dragon. After he entered Tongtian River, the river was dyed black. Since he left, Tongtian River was still clear.


    "No, there''s a black dragon hidden in the water here, right? No, no, it''s... Black water. Is it... Is it already black water? " Yue Yi suddenly thought.

 Chapter 1334

    To the west of dize world, there is a territory called Heishui area. Located in the west, vast waters, 10 billion Li, this place is also one of the dangerous places in dize world.


    It is said that this black water area has existed since ancient times and has a long history.


    And the danger here is many years earlier than that wasteland. In the period when the wasteland was once ruled by the golden giant, this black water area was a famous and dangerous place. In this 10 billion Li water area, there are the world-famous mermaids, and there are also the black awning boats that make people afraid to hear and die when they see them.


    It is said that the black awning boat often appears in the night of the black waters, it is full of dead spirits that do not belong to the world, and every time a living person sees the boat, his soul will be hooked up on the boat, and then his body will be buried in the black waters for no reason. Without exception.


    Many, many years ago, not long after the black awning ship appeared, many people did not believe in this evil thing. At least in the memory of one of the black feathered people who was plundered by Leyi, there was once a master of the black feathered people in the later stage of the emperor''s landing. He once visited the black waters to see the black awning boat and explore whether it was really dangerous or not.


    As a result, the man didn''t come back as soon as he went.


    Later, his relatives went to look for him. By chance, he also met the black awning boat. Coincidentally, when he saw him, he stood on the deck of the black awning boat, laughing and crying. It''s just a lonely soul. It''s been dead for a long time!


    If you see a boat with a canopy, someone will die!


    That time, the master''s family almost died, only one of the youngest, under the protection of all his family, pushed him away and escaped.


    Since then, the black feather people have kept away from the black waters, and even there are clan rules in the black feather people, which do not allow them to enter the black waters.


    Because this place is a place of death! In the daytime, it''s all right. But in the evening, you have to avoid as far as you can. You must not get close to the black waters.


    A long time ago, mermaid women were loved by nobles from all walks of life, which led to their being arrested and sold. Because of this, mermaid people always lived alone in black waters, almost hostile to ten thousand people. They hate all foreigners. Once they meet Mermaid in the black waters, it''s not a lucky thing. They will be chased and killed by their whole family.


    Yue Yi recalled the memory of the plunder, quickly straightened out the clue, looked at the sky, and said: "it''s obviously afternoon, and it''s going to be night soon. If it''s really dark water here, it can''t stay long. "


    "Do you want to keep running? A ting has been running for a long time. Reward, reward Marlboro Luojing floats beside Leyi.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "This time, you need to supplement me with spirit power and feed thunder. Only in this way can I regain my vitality. " Said the little girl in the mirror.


    "I don''t have much spiritual power. Is it OK? I have plenty of them. " Leyi has turned out some spirit stones, all of which are of high quality.


    "Yes, wow, there are so many top-quality spirit stones. Ah Ting likes them best." On the Marlboro mirror, ating''s shadow floated out, cheering. As soon as Leyi took out the spirit stone, she called it quickly. Then the mirror seemed to open its mouth and swallow all the spirit stones. After a while, the spirit stones became ordinary stones and fell into the water. The spirit power in the spirit stone was absorbed by Marlboro mirror.


    Leyi is very generous, piles of spirit stones are fed out, and wanbaohua Luojing eats tens of thousands of them, so he feels satisfied. Then Leyi called thunder and lightning with "Xingyun Nongyu" and was absorbed by her for a while, which restored all her vitality.


    It''s a pity that kongya Dao is not a pure magic weapon. It''s the corner of the dragon. It needs flesh and blood to recover. Lingshi or something has little effect on it. This time, it also consumes a lot, because to control the keel, even it almost collapsed.


    It would not have fallen to this situation, but in that situation, if it did not insist on taking Leyi away, then Leyi would surely die.


    If Leyi dies, what will be its future situation? The ghost will know! After thinking about it, it thinks it''s good to follow the young people, so it''s willing to help Leyi this time. But now it''s very weak, even if it''s a sword to destroy the world, it''s hard to exert it.


    "However, even if we have to go, the black water area is said to be ten billion Li in length and breadth. We can''t go out for a while, and it will be dark soon. Do you want me to go back to the barbarian realm? "


    Looking back, it''s very close to Manyu. From the perspective of Leyi, you can clearly see the poisonous fog and miasma of Manyu.


    Looking back on the smell of the rotten corpse and the thick poison gas in the Manyu, Yue Yi said that he really didn''t want to go back. What''s more, if you go back, will you meet someone who comes to kill him? What should the leader of the butcher alliance do if he meets him again?


    On this thought, Leyi shook his head, determined not to go back.


    "Do you want to go back to Manyu?" In the Marlboro mirror, the virtual shadow of a ting floats out. She asks with satisfaction.


    "No more."


    "Where to?"


    "Keep going south. Ten billion miles of black water can be crossed as long as it takes a little time. I remember that geographically, under the Manyu is the black water area, and under the black water area is the southwest direction, which is the wasteland. The musk deer people said that the Deer Kingdom was in the wilderness. At the beginning, I also asked Dai Yu and song Yao to contact the musk tribe. This time I could meet them. " Yue Yi thought about it and said.


    At the beginning, the musk deer tribe he saved gave him a piece of antler. He said that with that piece of antler, he could get in touch with them in the southwest.


    Later, Le Yi brought song Yao and Dai Yu to dize world. The first task for them was to let them go to the wasteland with their antlers and let them contact the musk tribe.


    "I don''t know if they have found the Deer Kingdom of musk people. I hope everything goes well."


    Marlboro Luojing is full of food and drink and full of energy. Leyi sits on it. The mirror turns into lightning and carries Leyi on the water.


    Along the way, what you see is the vast waters. It''s very spacious, but the black water area is different from the general sea area. In particular, it is not connected with the common sea area in the world.


    The sea area of the earth world has the description of three foot wave without wind. When there is no wind, the sea water often splashes three foot wave, ups and downs. The definition of the sea in dize world is that if there is no wind and waves, it can not be called the sea, only the lake.


    But this black water area, in dize world, also has the title of "death sea", it is called the sea, but the sea level, but there is no spray.


    Let alone the spray, Leyi galloped all the way, not only for millions of miles, but also without any ripple on the sea level.


    Is there no fish in the water? If there is a fish, at least it will turn up a small spray or something, but I didn''t even see half a ripple along the way.


    "The sea is really strange."


    At this time, it was dark at last.


    Black sky, black water area, black sky and black ground make the environment of the water area even darker.


    During the day, at least some sunlight beams shine down, but this night, the sea level rises a mass of fog, even the fog is black, the sky is covered, the moonlight and so on, it can''t shine down at all.


    In this black water area, it is almost as black as you can''t see.


    But Leyi has red eagle amber, and when the eye of night vision is turned on, it is completely unaffected by the dark.


    Not long after the night, wanbaohualuo mirror and Leyi flew about seven million miles. Suddenly, in a certain section of the sea, Leyi heard a kind of beautiful song.


    The black water was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Suddenly, there was a song, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    "Stop!"


    Yue Yi stopped mobro mirror, then stepped back a distance and listened quietly. Sure enough, in this dark water, there is a beautiful song singing in a sweet voice.


    Yue Yi can''t understand the words of the song, but the melody is very beautiful. Besides, the voice of the female voice, Yue Yi thinks it can be compared with sunset.


    Song Xixi is an Asian little queen. Her voice is very special and soft. Among all the singing stars, no one can match her. Because of this, she has always been very popular and sought after.


    But now, the female voice that Leyi heard has a soft voice no less than sunset, and the song is also beautiful.


    "Where is the singer?" He looked around, and there were black waters in his eyes. How could there be half a man.

 Chapter 1335

    Although for the legend of black waters, Leyi''s heart is also a bit scared. But from the bottom of his heart, he also wanted to see the sister of the mermaid!


    Mermaid beauty, in the past time to Ze the world''s dignitaries, are also like feeding. If you don''t have a few mermaids at home, you will lose face. Until the black awning boat appeared in the black waters, no one dared to catch Mermaid beauty.


    And the legend of mermaid beauty has become a legend, which only exists in the memory of some old people or the description of some books.


    Now Leyi is lucky to hear the midnight singing in the black water area. Obviously, it should be a mermaid singing. Because according to legend, mermaid women are born with beautiful singing voices. They are born singers. Can sing the world''s most beautiful melody, all kinds of low high tone.


    However, mermaid people are not very friendly to foreigners. They regard all foreigners as enemies. When they see them again and again, they will fight against each other. It''s very terrible that the whole clan will attack at any time.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi has no fear. As soon as he exerts his stealth ability, the whole person becomes invisible. Marlboro Luo mirror also simply put away, in the stealth state, basically as long as the other party''s cultivation is not higher than him too much, is not out of induction. This "more" is at least in the later stage of the emperor''s landing. Generally, in the middle stage of the emperor''s landing, it is difficult to detect him.


    The wonderful singing continues, and the graceful melody echoes in the night sky. Leyi followed the sound and gradually saw ripples on the water. His heart a joy, there are ripples on the water, it means that Miss Mermaid should be in this neighborhood.


    Sure enough, there are some more reefs near here. Some are very high, one or two meters above the water.


    Leyi quietly stands on a reef, then looks down to see, but it is to see a beautiful woman half lying in the water, leaning on the edge of the reef. The beautiful melody is sung from her cherry red sandalwood mouth. While singing leisurely, the woman combed her long black hair.


    With the eye of night vision, Le Yi can completely ignore the darkness. When he can see the beauty''s appearance so closely, he almost has a bloody nose.


    Because, he was surprised to see that the beauty''s skin was as white and greasy as the pearls in the deep sea, and her black hair was as smooth as silk. The charming eyes have long eyelashes. When they blink, they are smart and charming.


    Goose egg like face, beautiful as an angel, red lips and white teeth, delicate jade fingers


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that this Mermaid beauty is... Naked.


    Her white upper body, deep concave clavicle, slender jade neck, elegant as a swan, under the delicate jade neck, there are two groups of beautiful, proud to stand up


    Soft waist slender, belly is quite flat, in that delicate navel has a huge pearl dotted, then is the fish tail.


    The only difference between the mermaid and the Terran is, on the surface, the feet. Under the belly of the Terran is the feet, and under the belly of the mermaid is the round tail.


    It''s a pity that there are no slender thighs, but even so, just seeing the upper body, Leyi almost has a nosebleed!


    It''s beautiful!


    Maybe it''s because Leyi hasn''t met a woman in such a long time, so it''s hard to avoid feeling a little excited when she meets such a beautiful woman, but she''s still naked.


    However, he can''t blaspheme beautiful women. All he can do is to stand quietly on the reef and enjoy the beauty of Miss Mermaid and her charming singing.


    "Ah


    Singing and singing, Miss Mermaid suddenly let out a cry of pain. It seems that when she combed her hair with a comb, she got stuck and broke several hairs. She took down the comb, pouted her mouth and said to herself, "smelly comb, broken comb, our Mermaid craftsmen are not as good as the mermaid craftsmen. After breaking off the contact with foreigners, our things are bad."


    Yue Yi can''t help laughing. This mermaid''s cultivation is not high. It''s probably what she looked like at the beginning of nirvana. This kind of realm is relatively low in dize world.


    However, it is true that Mermaid craftsmen are not as good as human craftsmen. Moreover, not only the mermaid race is inferior to the Terran race in this aspect, but other races, and even the ten thousand races in dize world, are inferior to the Terran race in craftsmanship.


    Terran has a unique talent in manufacturing technology. They can design delicate things and create comfortable little things.


    Even if it is a refining vessel, it is often the best refining process of the Terran. Of course, apart from the protoss, the protoss is naturally stronger than the Terrans in this respect. But in addition to the protoss, the Terran talent in this area, if called the third, no other race dare to call the second.


    The comb used by the lady of the mermaid clan seems to be made of a piece of sea wood in the sea. In terms of workmanship, it is not exquisite.


    Mermaid people swim in the water every day, and their hair needs to be combed regularly to be beautiful. Of course, mermaid men don''t comb their hair. Because of this, mermaid men and women are two extremes. Mermaid women look very beautiful, but Mermaid men are not so pleasant.


    They usually don''t comb their hair. It''s common for their hair to be soaked in water all the year round. So many Mermaid men simply trim their hair, which makes it easier for them to march in the water. In addition, mermaid men usually have two more scales and one more cheek line on the side of the mouth.


    The cheek lines, that is, like a moon shaped knife cut on the face, will assist breathing when they travel downstream. Because no matter what race, the main fighting power is men. Mermaid is no exception, so the existence of these two cheek lines is also for better fighting.


    Fighting in the water requires a huge supply of oxygen, so with these two cheek lines, mermaid men can easily become underwater overlords. He is very powerful, especially good at protracted war.


    Of course, these characteristics are formed by biological evolution. For example, a man of practice, even if he has no cheek lines, can still go underwater freely as long as he knows the properties of water.


    "Are all Mermaid women so beautiful? And they all wear no clothes. No wonder in the past, all the dignitaries in the whole dize world took raising Miss Mermaid as their hobby. "


    At the first sight of such a beautiful mermaid, Leyi also wanted to raise some.


    But it''s just a thought.


    All of a sudden, the mermaid pouted her little mouth and complained. With a Ding Dong sound, something fell from the sky and fell into the water in front of her.


    The ripples are splashing, and the ripples are coming in circles.


    The thing that fell into the water seems to be shining. It''s so beautiful.


    As soon as Miss Mermaid''s tail swung, a wave rolled up, and then the flashing thing flew up and was caught in her hand.


    This is a delicate comb, made of jade, inlaid with glass crystal, moonstone and small magic crystal, which makes it look bright, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "Why, where did you get the comb?" When Miss Mermaid recognized it, she was surprised and quickly swam away, looking around. But I didn''t see anything. Mermaid is good at sensing. She quickly closed her eyes and felt around, but she didn''t feel anyone or any fluctuation.


    "Strange, where did this comb come from?" Miss Mermaid, with her comb, looks at the sky strangely. Does it mean that heaven hears her mumbling and then falls from the sky?


    It''s undeniable that the comb is so beautiful that she can''t put it down in her hand. She tried to comb it a few times, so smooth. Even if there is a knot in the hair, it can be as smooth as combing weak water.


    Miss Mermaid suspiciously stayed in the water for a while and found that there was still no movement around. She went back to the reef and lay down.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was thinking, and a smile came out of her mouth.


    Then, she closed her eyes and said to herself, "when I was at home, I saw some portraits of human women. It seemed that the girls of the human race would wear something called hairpins on their heads. Those hairpins are very beautiful. If only I could have one."


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just finish saying, another thing, from the sky, fell down, into the water. It''s shining, too.


    "Ah Miss Mermaid quickly opened her eyes, beamed excitedly, and nimbly dived into the water. She reached out and grabbed the glowing thing in her hand again. When she came out of the water, her long flowing hair was dancing, and her body was dripping with water, falling from her white skin. It''s a beautiful thing.


    This hairpin, which is blue all over, is made of a slender water magic crystal. It is decorated with some gems at the end and hung with a bright red coral flower. It''s also beautiful.


    Miss Mermaid grinned and quickly put the hairpin in her hair. Then she took a picture of the water. She clapped her hands happily and said, "ah, it''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful."

 Chapter 1336

    Looking at Miss Mermaid''s satisfied smile, Leyi, sitting on the reef, couldn''t help showing a smile.


    There are a lot of these small things in his storage ring. Some of them are booty. Some of them were bought in Xiaoqian world when Leyi accompanied song Xixi shopping. Because I bought too much, some of them were left on Leyi, and I forgot to give them to Xixi.


    Some of them are bought by Leyi himself. They are prepared to be given away.


    These things are not rare in this world, but if they are brought back to the earth, every one of them will be valuable and priceless treasures, which will attract competition from all over the world.


    So, just because there are so many things, and Miss Mermaid wants them so much, he just becomes beautiful. Anyway, they are just two little things. And you''ve been looking at people''s bodies for so long, you always need to make up for it.


    The mermaid suddenly went back to the rock and lay down, closed her eyes, pouted her lips and said, "it''s like... It''s like the girls of the human race have bracelets. If only I had a couple of them."


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    As soon as the words were finished, something suddenly fell from the sky and into the water, shining.


    Miss Mermaid seems to have known for a long time that as soon as she grabs the ten slender fingers into the water, she pulls them with all kinds of spiritual force and flicks them with all her fingers.


    When these things fell into her palm, she saw that there were a pair of bracelets, a pair of earrings, a necklace, and the jewelry that the Terran girls should have. Here, a complete set could be made up.


    "Ah... What beautiful jewelry!" Miss Mermaid was very happy. Her two beautiful big eyes were twinkling.


    Sitting on the reef, Le Yi holds her hands in front of her chest and looks at her joyful look with great interest. Just now, he didn''t want to listen to her newspaper after newspaper, so he simply gave her a full set of jewelry.


    After getting the whole set of jewelry, Miss Mermaid quickly put on her necklace, earrings and bracelets. After wearing them on her body, her hands and feet were shining. This makes her extremely beautiful, even more attractive.


    "Tut Tut, what a beauty." Yue Yi sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Miss Mermaid put her little finger on her cherry red lips and made a sharp sound.


    After the sound swings out under the night sky, less than ten breaths, Leyi suddenly sees big fish bouncing around in the water, and quickly comes here.


    As soon as the big fish came near, it was only then that they found that they were mermaids.


    I saw a few mermaids as old as Miss Mermaid, and some of them were younger.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately found that the mermaid was different. A girl exclaimed in surprise, "how beautiful! Sister Lingyan, how can you get so many beautiful jewelry?"


    The girl named Ling Yan had a happy face and a proud face. She pulled them aside and whispered.


    After that, a girl of the same age with Ling Yan said suspiciously: "is it true or not? Falling from the sky? How is that possible? "


    "That is, how could heaven send you something?" Another girl didn''t believe it either.


    "Really, what I said is true. I just combed my hair here. I just complained about the poor craftsmanship of our Mermaid people. As a result, I lost a comb. Then I spoke again, and another hairpin fell from the sky. It''s true. These other things also fell later. " Ling Yan called the girl a face of devout said, as if in her heart, really is God opened eyes to drop things to her.


    Leyi almost can''t help laughing. There are some cute little beauties in the fish family. How can things fall from the sky? It''s almost like dreaming.


    However, after the arrival of the other mermaids, he came to a new conclusion about mermaids. That is, mermaid women are not all beautiful.


    For example, the girls who come here are much worse than Ling Yan in terms of appearance. If the most beautiful is ten, then Ling Yan can get nine points, and later these women can only get four or five points.


    "It seems that all ethnic groups are the same, not all of them will look good, not all of them are ugly."


    There are disappointments, but there are also accidents. The so-called accident is that although the new girls are not as good as Ling Yan in appearance, their figure is not worse than Ling Yan at all. They are all very white, and there is a girl whose breast radian is bigger than Ling Yan''s, which is pretty.


    Apart from appearance, this figure is enough to fascinate many men.


    "Sister Lingyan, is that true? Then I''ll try. " A little girl can''t help running over, learning the posture described by Ling Yan just now. She is also half lying on the reef, a trace of hanging, youthful, lively and moving body, but it makes Leyi blush and heartbeat.


    This little girl Nini murmured a series of things, the general is also a variety of jewelry, but she is different from Ling Yan, Ling Yan is the same, she is a one-time will want to say all over again. Then he closed his eyes tightly, waiting for jewelry to fall from the sky.


    But as a result, she waited and waited for a long time and didn''t see anything falling from the sky.


    The other girls were watching, looking at the sky and the sea.


    "No, sister Lingyan, nothing. You''re not going to tease us, are you? " The girl was a little unhappy, she said.


    "What I said is true." Ling Yan affirms again.


    "Then why didn''t I get anything? Nothing has fallen from the sky The little girl looked at the sky, pitifully.


    Yue Yi wants to give it, but now the situation is different. Ling Yan was alone just now. He did something, but Ling Yan can''t see it. But now there are so many people, if he still throws something, it will be seen at once.


    He didn''t have any superfluous purpose, just wanted to have a close look at the legendary Mermaid.


    "Maybe you are too greedy. How many things did you wish for just now?" Another little girl muttered.


    "I don''t have any."


    "You have it clearly. I''ll count it for you. You asked for 20 things in a series. Sister Lingyan only has five in all."


    "I''ll... I''ll do it again." The girl was a little embarrassed to lie down half again, and then closed her eyes to make a wish. This time, she resisted the little greed, only five things.


    However, after a while, still nothing fell from the sky.


    "Sister Lingyan, you''re cheating. I won''t play with you anymore." The girl opened her eyes a little angrily and swam over. She no longer believes that things fall from the sky. She only thinks that Ling Yan''s sister is teasing them and the little girl is playing.


    "How can I? I''m not lying to you, or I''ll try it for you."


    "Yes, yes." The other little girl nodded.


    If you want to know if it''s true, let Ling Yan try it on her own, and you will know the result.


    Lingyan back to the original position, half lying down, Su chest proud, slightly closed her eyes, she recalled the feeling before, and then repeat the old trick, said she wanted a mirror.


    As a result, this time, she prayed herself, but she didn''t get a response from heaven.


    The four girls next to him were a little angry.


    "What, Ling Yan? You''re here to show off, aren''t you? It must be the jewelry your cousin got for you, but he cheated us into falling from the sky. How can things fall from the sky? "


    "That is, you are showing off."


    "Ling Yan elder sister, you are so unkind."


    "It turned out that cousin Ling Haifeng sent it to you. Hum, he cheated us that it fell from the sky. We won''t play with you any more."


    These girls said they were going to leave, sour one by one.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true. Shall I try again?" Ling Yan shouts.


    But the four girls didn''t believe her any more. They turned around and went away, disappearing into the water.


    Leyi on the reef laughs. Ling Yan is not old. She looks about 19 years old. Maybe she is younger. Two of the four who came just now look like seventeen or eighteen, and two of the younger ones look like fourteen or fifteen. It''s young and childish.


    Ling Yan yelled at them, but she didn''t stop after all, but suddenly when she turned her head, "Ding Dong", something fell from the sky and fell into the water. Ling Yan follow sound to see quickly, that is again a luminescent thing, hurriedly fished it up, is clearly a delicate mirror. It''s so precious.


    As soon as she was excited, she took the mirror and called for the girls again, but the water area had been empty for a long time, and the girls had already swam far away.


    "Why don''t you fall early?" Ling Yan looks at the quiet sea. The little sisters of the mermaid clan always have a grudge. This time, she was kind-hearted and wanted to share the secret with them. But in the end, they mistook her for showing off to them. I''m afraid those ladies will never play with her again.


    On the reef, suddenly a man''s voice couldn''t help laughing. Then, a lot of pearly things fell from the sky. Then the man''s voice, who didn''t know where it was, said, "OK, OK, don''t tease you. I''ll give you all these. If you give them some, they won''t be angry with you."

 Chapter 1337

    "Who, who''s talking?" Ling Yan was startled. She jumped out of the water and swam to a hundred meters away. When she looked back, she saw a man sitting on the high rock.


    It was this man who was laughing and talking.


    "Who are you?" The girl asked cautiously, always alert to each other. Just at a glance, she recognized that the other party was an ethnic group, so after identifying the racial identity of the other party, the girl''s tone was rather cold and unfriendly.


    Mermaid is very exclusive, no matter what the alien, are very excluded by them.


    "It''s just a passer-by. When I passed here, I happened to meet you singing. I thought it was very nice, so I listened for a long time. Here, these jewelry should be considered as a gift of reciprocity." Yue Yi said.


    In the dark night, the two people separated by a distance of 100 meters, so the words.


    That girl is really no human shy, even in the face of a man, she did not try to cover up the beautiful chest, is still so proud to stand up, full and delicate.


    The girl waved suspiciously to the water, and the jewelry that sank into the water flew into her hands one after another. At the moment of falling into her hands, a trace of joy flashed on her face. Indeed, if these things were given to those sisters by her, they would not be angry with her.


    However, the glimmer of joy flashed by, and her beautiful face was replaced by seriousness and prudence.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "what? Not enough? I still have some. I''ll give you a little more, but I can''t give more. I''m going to take them back to my relatives and friends in the future. " With that, he threw out several sets of jewelry and directly threw them to the Mermaid Girl.


    The girl took all of them in her hand, none of them fell, and then she took them into a shell. There is no doubt that the shell should also be a kind of storage tools, belonging to their Mermaid storage tools.


    "Do you know the rhythm?" After receiving the jewelry, the girl may have a short mouth to eat and a short hand to hold. Her speaking attitude is a little more relaxed. However, there is still some disdain in the tone.


    After all, in dize world, the Terrans are in such a down-to-earth situation. They are slaves and dogs. The whole dize world, even the bunnies, doesn''t think much of Terrans. What''s more, the mermaid, who has always been elegant, despises the Terran even more.


    They think that the Terrans are cowardly, superficial and mean. Anyway, they are far away from the mermaid, and basically have no common language.


    However, in terms of hatred, the hatred between mermaids and Terrans is the smallest.


    Why?


    Because at the beginning, when dize world''s dignitaries were all over the world, most of them were from the five dominant families. The Terrans were in an awkward situation and had no chance to catch the mermaid. Therefore, the hatred between Mermaid and Terran is relatively small.


    If Leyi is not a Terran, but appears as a black feather or tiger Terran, I''m afraid the mermaid beauty will not even say a word to him, but will directly fight with him.


    But even so, in the mermaid beauty''s words, the tone of being superior and contemptuous of the other side is still not covered up, which is very obvious.


    "Do you know the rhythm?", How can the vulgar Terran understand the elegance of mermaid''s wonderful music?


    "Oh? In your mind, is the Terran so unbearable? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Isn''t it? In the whole dize world, the Terrans were slaves and servants to the overlord families, and even lived like dogs. This situation has lasted for many years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. Never changed. Will the people who grow up in this environment be very elegant and noble? " Said the girl. Although she is very young, she has a basic understanding of the situation of various ethnic groups in the outside world.


    About the Terrans, everyone knows it. It''s not news.


    In the whole dize world, if the most miserable and humiliating race has been said, it must be the human race. Although the golden giants in those years were also miserable, at least they came to a tragic end, which can be called heroic. When the whole clan is dead, there is nothing to be miserable about.


    On the contrary, the human race is half dead, living like a dog. However, a large number of shameless people are proud to serve the five overlord families, willing to be their running dogs, driving them, working hard and working hard for them.


    It''s not that other races deliberately look down on the human race, but the human race does not have self-respect and is not worthy of being looked up to by other races. Even the human race has never tried to be looked up to by others.


    "Maybe, at present, there are those individuals you mentioned, but in any case, we can''t kill them all in one stroke. For example, you mermaids are not all elegant people, are you? So, in the same way, even if there are a lot of unbearable people in the human race, it can not be denied that there are still some who know a little about elegance. " Yue Yi said.


    "Can I take it as your boast?" The girl slightly narrowed her eyes and said with a few smiles.


    Yue Yi smiles. The girl gives him the feeling that she is very smart and intelligent. She immediately says, "if you want to think so, you can do it."


    "I once heard my grandfather say that the Terran is blind and arrogant. A long time ago, the Terran was the first overlord in dize world, but it became more and more unbearable later. The main reason is that the Terran is unrealistic, always fond of fantasy, lies, arrogance, selfishness and infighting. Although I am not familiar with you, I think you are at least the kind of person who loves to lie." The girl said with no expression.


    "Just meet, so eager to give people a definition, can''t help arbitrary point?" Yue Yi said that he was not angry, because there was no air in the hole, and as far as he could see, most of the people in the world did.


    It is said that Xiaoqian world is not as big as Zhongqian world, but the people of Xiaoqian world look down on the people here, because they also think that the people here have no backbone.


    At the beginning of the thunder world, the war against God almost killed all the masters in the whole thunder world, but the result was that the thunder world was free, not dominated by the protoss, not to mention enslaved by the five overlord families.


    But in this world-class dize world, there are more people than Xiaoqian world, but they lose faster, because no one chooses to resist. After they realize that the enemy''s strength is too strong, they immediately choose to surrender. So, in such a humiliating situation. Therefore, the same people, the people of small thousand world, also despise the people of middle thousand world here.


    The Terrans themselves despise their compatriots here, not to mention other races.


    "I''m telling you the truth. The whole dize world knows that mermaid''s sense of rhythm is the best. Every mermaid is a natural singer, both men and women. And in front of the mermaid, you dare to say that you know the music. Isn''t that arrogance? " The girl said with pride.


    She said this from the point of view that the mermaid is the family of Luban, and you are just a woodcutter who has just learned how to play with axes. You dare to show off in front of Luban''s door when you have just learned how to play with axes. What''s arrogance?


    Moreover, she also doubted whether the other party could not even play "axe", just boasting.


    For the girl''s arrogance, Leyi suddenly said: "it sounds like I''m not arrogant, but you are arrogant. I admit that your singing voice is very good, and the song you just sang is also very beautiful, but it may not be the best in the world. There is also wonderful music in the Terran, which is not inferior to you. At least in the Terrans, I''ve seen better singers than you. "


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible." The girl didn''t believe it at all.


    Mermaid man, singing high and loud; Mermaid woman, singing ethereal and soft. This is definitely not comparable to other races, and even more impossible for a mere human race.


    "Still don''t believe it? Although I can''t give an example, since you say I don''t know the melody, I''ll play a song for you


    "Oh? Are you going to play me a piece? "


    "Well, I won''t sing any more. I''ll just play an instrument for you to listen to, and then you can make a conclusion." Yue Yi said, and got a piano from a storage ring. This is what he made after he came back to the world. There are also many modern musical instruments. The reason why he brought these instruments was to give them to Nicole.


    Because Nicole is also a music lover, when Yue Yi first flirted with Nicole, it started with music.


    It''s just that she was in a hurry when she came to Zhongqian world this time. She forgot to leave these musical instruments for her and always carried them in the storage ring.


    The piano is put out on the reef. Leyi holds it with his spirit, and then lifts the cover. It''s a brand new piano, a luxury level. It''s the European imports that he paid a lot of money for.


    As soon as the piano was placed, he sat down, and his slender fingers quietly fell on the black and white key bar!


    An ethereal faint moment sounded, and a magnificent piece of "Rhapsody of Croatia" reverberated leisurely under the quiet night sky

 Chapter 1338

    He was dressed in elegant white and sat upright beside the piano. His slender fingers were beating on the black-and-white keys. A series of beautiful tones were also beating, forming a pleasant curve. With his eyes closed, Yue Yi has a keen sense of music. When he was on earth, he played piano at Su yun''er''s birthday party.


    At this stage, the things he had learned are even easier to learn. All kinds of piano skills are like flowing clouds and flowing water under his hands.


    Or murmur, or high pitched, or intense, or gentle


    Only his fingers move, and he himself closes his eyes, as if listening to the tranquility of the night, which looks like a poet reading the vicissitudes of the world. He is composing a lively song with his own experience.


    That girl named Ling Yan, listen, just stay.


    Because in a moment, she seems to be looking at the illusion, that is playing the piano of Leyi, unexpectedly all over the body exudes sunshine like brilliance. Like an angel composing music!


    This song is so wonderful and beautiful. In this world, no musical instrument has ever played such an ethereal sound. It was the first time she heard it, but she was surprised to hear it for the first time.


    Listen, listen, she also involuntarily closed her eyes, this song let her mood involuntarily become very relaxed, very comfortable, the whole person seems to swim in the cloud. Put all the worries and troubles away.


    A few minutes later, with Leyi''s last hand, the whole "Croatian Rhapsody" came to an end.


    The girl immediately opened her eyes, looked at him and asked, "can you do it again?" She wants to remember the song.


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "I''ll play you another one. There are more than one or two Terran songs." Said, his light fingers, once again put on the black and white keys, this time, it is playing "Kanon variations.".


    Anyone who has heard this song knows that Canon is a very happy and romantic song. It''s especially popular with women.


    After Leyi played it, sure enough, the Mermaid Girl''s eyes opened wider. No doubt, she preferred the song "canon" to "Croatian Rhapsody".


    Mermaids are born singers with extraordinary talent for music. Every nerve and cell of them is full of the dynamic of music.


    The girl listens to listen to, the body is involuntarily danced in the water, white body, pretty beautiful, slender waist, the long tail shaking in the water, her upper body swing like flowers, very beautiful.


    After feeling the movement, Yue Yi also opened his eyes and just saw this wonderful Mermaid dance.


    Watching the beautiful women dance, he plays more happily. After a piece of Canon, he does not stop, and immediately takes over a piece of Richard klederman''s wedding in a dream.


    This Frenchman is also born with extraordinary talent for music. His works are full of romantic color, such as "wedding in a dream", "Adilina by the water", "poem for edrine", "whispering in autumn" and "starry sky" are all well-known piano music.


    These songs are very romantic and emotional, which is why Richard clerderman was once known as the prince of piano.


    Looking at the mermaid beauty''s dancing, Yue Yi is very excited. He starts from "wedding in a dream" and then plays "Adilina by the water". The more he plays, the happier he is. That Mermaid beauty also danced very happily, her beauty, undisguised to release.


    With a smile on his face and appreciation in his eyes, Leyi has seen a lot of human dances, but it''s the first time that Mermaid dances, and it''s also the beauty of individual fish. Now they''re bouncing.


    I''m afraid such opportunities have been difficult since ancient times, and it is estimated that there will be few such opportunities in the future.


    "Well, it''s rare to see a mermaid dance. I''ll give you more songs. You can dance to your heart''s content, and I''ll play to my heart''s content."


    Playing to the "starry sky", Mermaid Girl suddenly jumped up from the sea level, long tail fluttering on the sea, little by little, elegant and light.


    Yue Yi is full of surprise when he looks at it. This song is mostly used in ballet. The swan of ballet takes off. The dance is beautiful and pure. Unexpectedly, the mermaid girl listened to the melody and jumped out of the similar elegance and purity.


    "Does music really have no national boundaries? No clan? Beautiful, beautiful girl, beautiful dance. "


    The girl dances. Where she goes, there are fluorescent colors on the sea level, and her jewelry shines like a fairy under the moon. Unfortunately, there is no moon in the night. If Leyi doesn''t have the eye of night vision, he can''t appreciate the beauty of this girl.


    After playing starry sky, Leyi took back his finger.


    And that Mermaid Girl also half bent body, body backward, hand with orchid finger, point on the fish''s tail, the whole body bent into a center.


    The body full of youth, full of charming beauty, reveals its beauty incisively and vividly.


    Leyi is passionate and restless, but at this moment, he only appreciates beauty, not evil.


    Pa pa... Yue Yi clapped her hands and applauded her: "it''s a good dance. I''m afraid it''s the most beautiful dance I''ve ever seen."


    "You play very well, too. How come I''ve never heard these songs before? It''s amazing. " Girl also a little sweat, but in a good mood, happily said.


    "These songs are all created by human beings, but they are not human beings in this world. And I, in fact, am not human in this world. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah? You''re not from this world? Which world are you from? universe of 1000000000 universes? Small thousand world Mermaid girls obviously know a lot.


    "I come from a far away place, far away from Xiaoqian world. My hometown is very small, but there are many outstanding people in music there. These are the songs they created. "


    "Well, I look down on you people. As far as these songs are concerned, they are really good, not inferior to our Mermaid." Mermaid Girl finally looks at Leyi with new eyes and no longer looks at him with that kind of derogatory eyes.


    In fact, this is also a common language. Mermaid''s preference is music. If you can resonate with them in music, it means that they have a common language. With a common language, they can get closer to each other''s hearts. In this way, at least it won''t be hated and rejected.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go too. I appreciate your singing and dancing. I''ll never forget meeting you tonight." Leyi put away the piano, then stood on the rock and gave a standard gentleman''s gift to the Mermaid Girl. Although he would like to stay a little longer and have more in-depth communication with Mermaid Girl, now is really not the time. We can only look forward to the future and find another chance.


    The mermaid girl opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    "But I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "My... Name is Ling Yan, and the mermaid''s family name is Ling. Ling Yun''s ambitious Ling, my single name is a colorful Yan. What about you? "


    "My name is Yue Yi, the music of music, the perseverance of perseverance. Nice to meet you. Goodbye With a hug, Leyi really plans to leave.


    "Where are you going?" The Mermaid Girl asked curiously.


    "Go south."


    "You pass by by by chance?"


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. Otherwise, do you really think I''ve come all the way to listen to your singing and dancing? Even so, I don''t know you, and I can''t find you in the vast black sea. So, you and I should meet by fate. See you later. "


    "Well..."


    After saying goodbye, Leyi takes control of the wanbaohualuo mirror and flies to the south. Like a meteor, it disappears.


    Mermaid Girl in situ Leng for a while, the mind all of a sudden recalled the song just now, all of a sudden recalled the Terran man just now. She couldn''t help thinking: "there are so elegant and elegant men in the human race. However, he said that he was not a member of the human race in this world. It should be. The human race in this world has always been vulgar and mean. He said that he came from the distant starry sky. Maybe there are many people like him in his hometown. Come on, what kind of place is that? It''s really exciting. "


    Thinking about it, her little head was in a mess. She wanted to recall the song just now, but found that none of it could be summed up.


    Those songs are very nice. If you can''t remember them, it''s a pity.


    All of a sudden, she looked South and murmured, "south? He said he was going to the south, but the South can''t go now. "


    She thought of something important. She ran after her quickly and called out: "Hey, Leyi... You can''t go to the south. Don''t go."


    She swung her tail and quickly shuttled through the ocean. However, no matter how much she chased, she couldn''t catch up. That Terran is too fast. It''s just like lightning. It''s a flash. I don''t know how far it''s been.

 Chapter 1339

    Butcher alliance!


    After the end of the turmoil, there was a river of blood in this huge alliance.


    Everyone did not expect that a small role in the early stage of the imperial territory launched Wei Lai, which resulted in such serious consequences. The damage of each clan is very huge. This time, the trauma that Leyi has caused to the alliance Terran is immeasurable.


    Many of the core forces died, and some of the clan ancestors were also buried in the outbreak of the dragon power of the resurrection of the real dragon because of this incident.


    The leader of the Alliance came back silent. He has been chasing Leyi, but Leyi escaped too fast with the help of wanbaohualuo mirror, the fastest ancient tool in the world. Even he couldn''t catch up.


    There is no doubt that the biggest loss this time is the Jin family and the Bai family. The loss of the Jin family is in everyone''s eyes. The backbone of the imperial realm is dead. Even the high-profile ancestor of the Jin family, when he finally wanted to snipe Leyi, was hit by the real dragon. When he died, he turned into smoke.


    On the other hand, a lot of people died in the Bai family. At least 15 of the second generation of strong people died. The third generation of Bai Yan, even after this war, became a useless man. Now he is as dead as a wood.


    After the former alliance leader of the Jin family and the Bai family chased Leyi, they also sent a lot of people to chase him, but they chased him for millions of miles, so they could not chase him any more. Because they have lost the trace of Leyi for a long time. The leader of the alliance is the fastest and has the highest cultivation. However, in the end, even he didn''t chase Leyi and was run away by Leyi.


    "Alliance leader, where is the evil animal? Can you kill him? "


    As soon as the alliance leader returned, the Jin and Bai families, who had been guarding the alliance gate, began to ask. Even if they look at the return of the leader''s face is not very good, but still can''t help but ask.


    "Dize is the fastest in the world. Even if it''s my seat, I can''t help it. This time, I was escaped by that evil animal." The leader sighed. As the leader of the butcher alliance, he is also like the king of a country. In his butcher alliance, Na Leyi slaughtered so many people, which made the Jin family and the Bai family lose face. This is tantamount to beating him in the face. He also wanted to kill Leyi, but nevertheless, the speed of Marlboro Luojing is really worthy of its reputation. It turns out that it is the fastest speed in the world.


    Even if he ran out of all his strength, he was still a little slower. As soon as this little gap accumulated, Leyi left him behind and went away.


    The people of the Jin family beat their chests and their feet, and their fury became their chests. The Jin family, one of the twelve core families of Tu Shen alliance, was bullied like this by a Yue Yi. Even if they are bullied. After being bullied, they still drive away, but there is no one to stop them. This is the real shame.


    Bai''s family also deeply remembers this hatred. Bai Changlao himself is here. He has vowed that from now on, a new rule will be set up in Lihuo hall, that is, as a member of Lihuo hall, he vowed to kill the rebel Leyi!


    "You don''t have to be like this. That boy is too surprising. Didn''t you get hurt this time?" The leader said calmly that he was also injured. When the real dragon came back to life, he was almost torn to pieces with one paw.


    "However, this account will not be settled like this. Although the evil animal has run away today, one day, I will catch him personally and give justice to your two families."


    "Thank you, leader!"


    "Thank you, leader!"


    When the leader finished speaking, he went away against the wind. The Jin family and the Bai family also went back. Although the two families suffered a great loss, the inside information is still there. In the seclusion of the two families, there are still many ancestors who have reached the peak of their cultivation.


    This time, most of the ancestors didn''t wake up.


    They have been sleeping, because life is not much, so usually do not dare to wake up at will. Just like animal dormancy, during dormancy, the rate of cell division slows down, thus prolonging life span. They don''t care about trivial things. If someone wakes them up, they will be furious.


    This time, when all parties want to move these ancestors, it is over.


    The top ancestors of many clans only heard what happened, but they also heard that the thief had escaped and that the leader of the alliance had gone after him. As a result, the patriarchs of the clan scolded "a group of losers" and continued to shut up.


    With Leyi''s escape this time, the God butcher alliance will not give up. In fact, after the leader of the alliance chased him out, the God butcher alliance also sent a group of elite assassins. These assassins are the assassin tools carefully cultivated by the major clans, and each of them has his own realm in the later stage of the imperial realm.


    The realm of these people is basically promoted by special methods. Although the realm is extremely high, there are also side effects. The side effect is that the most in my life is in the later stage of the imperial realm, and I can''t make any further progress. And the life span of the whole person will be shortened by half.


    It took so much to build the imperial realm. No one would accept it if they were normal people.


    However, it was decided by all the major clans of the God slaughtering alliance to implement it, so each clan sent some people to force them to receive special training from an early age. After they grow up, they become top assassins after all kinds of strict training.


    These assassins were intended to deal with the top members of the five overlord families, but now they are used to deal with Leyi in advance.


    This time, 100 elite assassins were sent out. They scattered out and chased Leyi in all directions. Even if Leyi escapes from Manyu and ends of the earth, they will pursue him to the end until they harvest Leyi''s head.


    However, at this moment, no one can imagine that Leyi, who is hated by the Jin family and the Bai family, is speeding over the black water.


    All the way, Leyi just wanted to leave the black water quickly. After he left, naturally, he didn''t hear the Mermaid Girl''s cry. At that time, the distance was too far away to be heard.


    The road to the south is still calm and calm, which makes Leyi feel that there is no danger at all.


    But just after he relaxed his vigilance, he was flying. All of a sudden, he saw lights on in the water ahead.


    This is very strange, he stopped again, only to see that a lotus lamp, the size of a palm, floating on the still water, actually swimming slowly. In the middle of the lamp, there is a groove, in which there is a little black and yellow oil. The flame burns slowly, with a little blue flame.


    "The sea is almost still. How can the lamp move?"


    As for the water in the black water area, Leyi has tried it. The water is really static and will not flow. Even thousands of feet underwater, there are few undercurrents.


    Even if the lotus lamp floating on the water can move, it can be arranged in a regular line and move neatly, which is not normal.


    After close observation, Leyi found that there was a blue fish under each lotus lamp. It is the cyan fish that drives the lotus lamps and draws them in a straight line, swimming South and East.


    "What''s the name of this?"


    There are about ninety-nine lights in each line. In the sea area ahead, it has almost formed a large area. Lights are burning everywhere, which is a spectacular sight.


    After Leyi sensed the idea unintentionally, he found that every lamp had a strange fluctuation in it. To his surprise, he picked up a lotus lamp. When he picked up the lamp, the cyan fish was frightened and ran away with its tail.


    When Leyi holds the lotus lamp in his hand, a scene of illusion suddenly appears in front of his eyes. In the illusion, he sees an old man of mermaid clan in the twilight. The old man is laughing at him and crying at him. Suddenly, the old man is roaring.


    Yue Yi is scared to throw away the lotus lamp!


    But just at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew on the sea. At first, the gust was very soft, but after a few seconds, it became violent. After more than ten seconds, it was like a hurricane. The wind is blowing, cold and overcast. There are countless drops of water in the wind, which are blown into ice and ice needles, beating towards Leyi.


    So that Leyi had to close his eyes, a fire came out of his body, and melted all these cold things away.


    The hurricane lasted less than half a minute, suddenly disappeared, but with the disappearance of the wind, the lotus lamp on the sea was gone. Disappeared out of thin air.


    Normally, even if there is a strong wind, it will not blow so clean. It''s strange that at least tens of thousands of lotus lamps have disappeared.


    What''s more, just as Leyi put up a lotus lamp, he saw an illusion. What''s the matter?


    When he was suspicious, suddenly a dark shadow appeared on the sea. It came riding the wind and waves, rippling in the black waves.


    The shadow is very big, with a big ebony hanging on it!

 Chapter 1340

    Boat, it''s a pure black awning boat. It''s very big. It has to be the size of a modern cruise ship.


    Generally speaking, the awning boat is very small. It''s like a boat in the mood of no man''s boat crossing in the wild, or the boat that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian share in the white lady.


    But this awning boat is very big and dark. It''s pure black. The ebony on it is three points deeper than the ink. It seems that this world is a pool of ink, and the boat is the most rich point in this pool of ink.


    So it appeared without warning, straight from the water slowly gliding.


    Black waters, the most dangerous thing in the legend is to encounter a black awning ship in the 10 billion Li waters. Seeing this ship, countless people''s advice is to run as far as possible, run as soon as you see it, don''t stay, don''t hesitate, and don''t be in a daze.


    Because when you meet the black awning boat, it is doomed that your life has been linked with death. If you can escape at this time, it is lucky. If you can''t escape, it is destiny.


    Hearsay, the awning boat, sees it then the soul walks!


    It means that when you see this ship, no matter who, your soul will come out of your body involuntarily, and then walk on this ship, and then embark on the road of no return. And his body, like a walking corpse, will stay in place. In a few days, it will become a corpse full of maggots.


    This kind of death is very special, but also sensational.


    The black feather clan once had a master in the later stage of the imperial realm. He didn''t believe in this evil and had to try. As a result, some of his descendants saw his soul giggling, crying, laughing, sad and angry on board the awning ship. In a word, he couldn''t wake up when he was called and couldn''t answer when he was called.


    Once the soul steps on this ship, it will never come back.


    Yue Yi felt that he wanted to find out what was wrong with the ship, but the power of his mind was less than 500 meters away. Suddenly, sounds came from the ship, calling for him.


    There are his mother''s voice, his father''s voice, his uncle''s voice, his aunt''s voice, his cousin Wu Tao''s voice, Yun wanqiu''s voice, song Xixi''s voice, Su Yuner''s voice, big Qiao''s voice


    These voices are either joyful, or sad, or excited, or sad.


    Listening, Leyi could not help walking forward, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He walked faster and faster in the horizontal plane.


    At the critical moment, however, several heroes in his elixir field roared at the same time and woke him up.


    Yue Yi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, quickly recited the holy King''s curse to stabilize his heart, and then quickly stepped back. He no longer wanted to investigate the ship. It''s so weird.


    He even heard the shouts of his parents, his uncle, sister Qiu and song Xixi. It''s ridiculous. If it had been a few months ago, he would have taken this illusion seriously. But he knows very well that his parents and uncle are now in Xiaoqian world. Dai Yu and song Yao find them. Now, they are all in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    And song Xixi is on the earth!


    At the beginning, Leyi sent some of them back, and some of them wanted to live in thunder world for a while, so they stayed. Like Leyi''s parents, they want to stay, because in this world, Leyi has three daughters-in-law in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and they are all pregnant. When they are parents in law, they naturally want to stay and take care of one or two.


    As for uncle and aunt, they did not return to earth, because Wu Tao''s news had not been heard, so they stayed together.


    Fortunately, Leyi knew the whereabouts of these people. Otherwise, he felt an impulse in his heart. I''m afraid that he would really take the initiative to run on the black boat.


    He floated behind with great speed. However, the boat seemed to chase him with great speed.


    No matter how fast he is, the ship always seems to be so far away, and it is approaching slowly, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer!


    At this time, Leyi sacrificed the wanbaohualuo mirror. With dize, the world''s first speed, can it always run faster? This Marlboro mirror can even shake off the leader of the God slaughtering alliance. Can''t it shake off your ship?


    Yue Yi jumps onto the Marlboro mirror and drives it all the way East. To the south of the black water area is a wasteland, while to the East, it seems that it will go to the territory where the snake people and the black feather people meet. If you continue to go west, it will be a wider and endless sea. You may not be able to run out until you run for a few months with the Marlboro mirror.


    It''s too far to the west, so we have to go east.


    However, after sitting on the Marlboro mirror, Leyi was confident that he could throw the black awning boat far away. But after a long time, he suddenly turned back, only to find that the boat was still behind him, and the distance was getting closer and closer, almost less than 500 meters.


    At this time, the sound of the ship, all kinds of calls are more and more clear.


    It''s clearly the voice of relatives, but in Leyi''s ears, it makes all the hair stand up.


    "No? You can''t even get rid of Marlboro? I''ll set you on fire. "


    Although Yue Yi was cold in heart, he was also a little angry. Suddenly, he turned to the ship and threw a ball of fire at the ship from a distance.


    The true fire of six samadhi is the extreme of fire. Everything can be burned and fused. It''s nothing more than an awning boat.


    However, the ball of fire was thrown and hit the ship. When it touched the ship, it was like passing through an illusion. With a plop, it fell into the sea behind!


    Go through!


    Really through! Instead of setting the ship on fire, the fire penetrated through the hull.


    The ship seemed to be air and an illusion, so it could not be burned by the fire.


    But this ship, so strange, has been following Leyi, there has been a voice from that ship, how can this ship be a fake?


    "It''s not a simple boat. It''s not a simple boat."


    Leyi doesn''t plan to destroy it any more. So many masters of the later stage of the imperial realm were buried on this ship, which is enough to show the horror of this ship. This is not the time to be brave enough to do experiments.


    Because in the face of such a ship, if you don''t pay attention, your life will end up inexplicably.


    "Forget it, you''d better go north. It''s closest to Manyu. Go back. As long as you get on the shore, I''ll see if you can catch up."


    Leyi didn''t want to go north. To the north, he had to go back to Manyu and enter the disgusting corpse forest. But also face the risk of being chased by the butcher alliance.


    But at the moment, there is no way. Go east. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the shore. The sea is vast and there is no bottom at all. Moreover, the black awning boat behind is getting closer and closer. According to Leyi''s estimation, it will shorten the distance of 100 meters between each other about every half a pillar of incense.


    It depends on the speed of Marlboro mirror to have such a buffer. Who else can run away?


    It''s no wonder that since the emergence of the black awning boat in the black waters, all ethnic groups in dize world have mentioned it as hell. No one wants to get close to it, day or night.


    The reason is that the ship is so terrible that it can''t even throw off the Marlboro mirror. Who else can?


    For others, even if they reached the peak of the late imperial realm, they would have been overtaken by the black awning boat. Even if it was the leader of the God slaughtering alliance, Yue Yi estimated that he would not be able to run away. Because the leader of the butcher alliance is not as fast as Marlboro.


    How can he throw off the strange ship that can''t even throw off the Marlboro mirror?


    "Terrible, bad luck!"


    The boat chases him from behind. It''s only 300 meters away from him.


    At this time, the cry on the boat became more obvious and loud. Leyi even heard his mother''s cry and his father''s cry. The voice let the children listen, it is really heartbroken. Even if Leyi''s hearing is closed, the sound is still coming from the bottom of his ears.


    The shouting did not cause any substantial damage to Leyi, but caused all kinds of interference to him, making him insensitive, inexplicable and hallucinating. As the distance gets closer, the situation becomes more obvious.


    Running, running on the sea, suddenly a woman''s cry came: "Leyi... This way!"


    Leyi, who was in a daze, overheard another voice calling him, and he came from different directions. He couldn''t help but follow him.


    As soon as I looked at it, I just saw that in the black water, there was a girl with a delicate figure on the sea level. Her upper body was not hanging, and she was calling him anxiously. That girl, is not exactly the mermaid maiden Ling Yan whom he met before?

 Chapter 1341

    "Come here quickly..." Mermaid Girl anxiously called again.


    Leyi suddenly turns around and floats towards her without thinking about it. Normally, no matter who he sees, he shouldn''t believe it. Because his eyes have begun to hallucinate, who knows that Ling Yan is not an illusion?


    But he just went to the Mermaid Girl and approached. As soon as he got to the Mermaid Girl''s side, the girl anxiously took his hand and said, "I called you before. Don''t run south. How can you run so fast? It''s good... It''s good that you haven''t been on the boat yet. You can still be saved if you haven''t been on the boat!"


    Leyi was pulled by her, and the speed of mermaids marching in the water was also quite fast. She took Leyi for a swim, and she knew very well where there were reefs on the sea, so she took Leyi to swim where there were reefs as far as possible. It didn''t stop the awning boat completely, but at least it slowed it down a little bit.


    "It''s useless. The Marlboro mirror can''t even shake it off. At our speed, it can''t even shake it off." Leyi said suddenly.


    Strangely, after his hand was held by the Mermaid Girl, he actually felt that he was awake all of a sudden. That kind of hallucination no longer appears, but in the ear, still has the hallucination to continue to transmit.


    "Who said we were going to get rid of it? No one can get rid of it, and no one can escape its pursuit. The only way is to avoid it. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "Get out of the way? How do you get out of the way? " Leyi was shocked and hid himself? How to hide in the vast sea?


    "Come with me!" The Mermaid Girl suddenly pulls Leyi''s hand, pulls him to dive underwater, and Leyi is dragged to the deep sea by her. Yue Yi opened his eyes and looked at her. The Mermaid Girl''s hair in the water was dancing smoothly. Her pink skin was also faintly shining like white jade under the water.


    Under the water? So that we can avoid the ship of the dead?


    "You... You close your eyes." Mermaid Girl comes up to Leyi and suddenly shouts seriously.


    Mermaid people speak in the water, just as they speak outside, the same ethereal, not affected by the sea.


    "Oh." Although Leyi doesn''t know what she''s going to do, it feels like she won''t hurt herself. So he listened to her and closed his eyes.


    Then the Mermaid Girl bit her lip and hesitated for a while.


    At this time, the dead ship had come after them, and it was moored above their heads. As soon as the boat stopped, a strange laughter spread all over the sea. At the same time, under the boat, there were white hands, stretching out from the black board. The hand is getting longer and longer. One hand goes deep into the water, and there is a sound whining as it grabs


    At this time, although Leyi''s eyes are closed, he can fully feel that the ship has come, and that the ship has an evil force approaching him.


    The evil force approached, which made Leyi''s body shiver. It was human nature''s reaction. It''s like a hound on a mountain suddenly bristles. It doesn''t become like this for no reason, but it feels a fierce beast nearby.


    This is the feeling of Leyi at the moment. This evil force is very fierce! It''s coming fast to him.


    With his eyes closed, he didn''t see the situation outside, and his heart became numb. Just when he couldn''t help opening his eyes, suddenly, he felt a pair of smooth hands, hooked his neck, and then a pair of warm and sweet lips were printed on his mouth!


    At the same time, he also felt that he had a cool body in his arms.


    This makes Leyi''s body suddenly tremble, and the feeling of fear immediately recedes. Instead, it is a kind of blood surge and shortness of breath.


    Suddenly, when he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw Ling Yan, a mermaid girl. It was in his arms that she was kissing herself with her warm and sweet lips.


    This


    Mermaid Girl''s cheeks are red, and her beautiful eyes are full of coquettish color.


    Yue Yi moved with emotion and couldn''t help embracing her soft waist. Mermaid Girl, waist soft as no bones, gently in the arms, soft and smooth.


    Seems to be aware of the strange man, Mermaid Girl quickly said: "don''t move, hold your breath, or you will die."


    Listening to her cry, Leyi''s almost lost mind also recovered from her charming body. When she looked up, she saw thousands of dead hands floating on his head. That hand, grasping and scratching, is less than ten centimeters away from his head.


    Ten centimeters. How long? It''s about half the length of a palm!


    Looking at this scene, Leyi''s back is suddenly cold. No wonder he felt so critical that there were so many dead hands on his head.


    According to the Mermaid Girl''s words, Yue Yi holds his breath. In his realm, it''s OK not to breathe for a long time. The pores of the body, no matter in what environment, can also exchange gas with the outside.


    However, the Mermaid Girl''s next sentence made Leyi feel extremely difficult: "close the pores of the whole body, no matter what method is used, you can''t breathe, you can''t release half a silk of your breath."


    Leyi just felt puzzled, but he still did it. He closed his whole body and didn''t breathe. He could do that. It can be done easily. But in this way, it''s just like an ordinary person in the water, holding his breath for a few minutes at most.


    Ordinary people hold their breath in the water for at most two minutes, but those with large lung capacity are not.


    The monks don''t mean that they don''t need to breathe, but they have great powers and can use many ways to replace breathing.


    But now the mermaid girl can''t say that Leyi can give out any breath, which is equivalent to completely closing herself and can''t exchange gas with the outside world. Naturally, it won''t last long.


    Leyi didn''t know what the purpose was, but when he looked up again, he found that the hands of tens of millions of dead people didn''t move. Floating in the water, like a still sculpture.


    Yue Yi looks at it in surprise. Yes, it''s not an illusion. Those dead people''s hands really don''t move.


    Then he took another look at the Mermaid Girl, and saw that her cheeks were red, and her two watery eyes were full of shame. Especially the two people''s mouths are still together, so close you look at me, I look at you, quiet under the sea, almost they can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Don''t look!" Mermaid Girl reproached and gave him a look.


    Leyi responded with a "um" sound, then closed his eyes and really didn''t go to see her.


    He already knew that the Mermaid Girl''s practice was to save him. The black awning ships haunt the black waters all the year round, and only Mermaid can survive in the black waters, which shows that only Mermaid knows how to avoid the dead ship.


    This method is just like this. Yue Yi doesn''t know the details and can only do as she says.


    Hold your breath, one second, two seconds... At the beginning, Leyi had no problem at all, but after nearly four minutes, he couldn''t stand it and wanted to breathe.


    But the mermaid girl pinched him on the waist and said, "if you want to die, just breathe. As long as you let out a breath, these hands will catch you."


    Yue Yi replied, "but I can''t hold it." He opened his eyes wide, his face had been puffed purple, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Mermaid Girl said: "tell you to close your eyes, if you don''t listen to me, I don''t care about you."


    "But do you have to find a way to make me breathe?" Yue Yi replied, but his eyes were obediently closed again. At the moment when he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt that his lips were pried open by a soft and slippery thing, and the tender and flexible thing came into his mouth.


    In other words, Leyi has also met many women. He knows what is warm and slippery in an instant.


    Just when she was about to say something beautiful, the Mermaid Girl bit his lip hard and said, "don''t open your eyes, bite my tongue, quick!"


    Leyi bit the smooth and tender lilac tongue according to his words!


    Then drops of cold liquid burst out of the Mermaid Girl''s tongue and got into Leyi''s throat.


    "What is this?" Leyi was very surprised.


    "Don''t ask, ask again, I don''t care about you." Mermaid Girl''s tone is tough, but her gills are even hotter.


    With the strange liquid on the tip of the Mermaid Girl''s tongue flowing into Leyi''s throat, Leyi gradually has a strange feeling. He feels as if he has become a fish. Then the previous feeling of lack of oxygen somehow disappears. He and Mermaid Girl''s lips touch each other as if they can exchange breath in their bodies. And the underwater pressure of Leyi also disappears. It feels as free and relaxed as on the earth

 Chapter 1342

    He doesn''t know what kind of changes have taken place in his body, but this kind of changes, it is worth affirming, is very wonderful, can let him in the water very smooth natural existence. There was no sense of discomfort or oppression any more. It was as if the bottom of the water was the right environment for him to live in. For a moment, he had the illusion that he had become a mermaid.


    But he didn''t become a mermaid after all, because he felt that his hands were still there and his feet were also there. Besides the strange change, there was no other obvious change in his body.


    He was surprised to feel all this, and then also looked at the Mermaid Girl in his arms, but saw on her forehead, between the two long eyebrows, there was a thin red line, finally interwoven into a red line¡° ¡ì¡± This symbol, first bright red, then degenerated into pink, only faintly existed on her forehead.


    The hands of the dead floating in the water, swaying around, since the two kissing, the hands of the dead have never landed.


    It lasted for almost half an hour, and then the thousands of dead hands slowly retracted back to the boat. One by one, the ship plates split, allowing the dead hands to retract back, and then the ship plates closed.


    At this time, there were many shrill cries from the boat. Anyway, Leyi could hear them very clearly underwater. This cry, not only does not make people feel sad, but also makes people feel creepy. There is a kind of chilling feeling from the sole of the foot to the top of the brain.


    "Don''t listen, think about something beautiful, don''t care about it, let alone look at it." A sound interrupts Leyi''s attention.


    So far, Leyi has completely believed her. Without her help, I''m afraid those dead people would have caught him.


    Now, according to the Mermaid Girl''s words, Leyi imagines some beautiful things that happened in the past, and then thinks about the warm kiss and cool body of the mermaid beauty. But just imagine, he suddenly felt his lips hurt again, opened his eyes and found the mermaid girl staring at him angrily, a voice spat and scolded: "what are you thinking? If you think again, I''ll throw you up and let you be taken away by the dead ship. "


    Yue Yi is surprised and looks at her in confusion. What do I think? Why does she react so much? Does she know what I think? Or visible?


    "Don''t guess. I know what you think. It makes you think about beautiful things, not your wishful thinking." Mermaid Girl said very seriously.


    Yue Yi nodded, then thought about it, and his mind went back to the time when he was studying. If it was beautiful, when he was in school, he made two small moves with Wu Tao in class, it was also a kind of beautiful and memorable memory.


    Memory back to the beginning of the poor amber, Leyi''s memory soared, so let Wu Tao give him a problem.


    Wu Tao picked up his English textbook and said with a questioning face: "brother Yi, stop it. You can''t spell English completely. What words do you memorize?"


    Yue Yi gave him a glance: "if I ask you to read it, you can read it. Why do you have so many questions?"


    "No, I mean, since we were children," Ideological and moral "has never been qualified. It''s just the end of the class. What kind of three good students do we pretend to be? Don''t force it, OK? Instead of reciting this word, why don''t we go to the Internet bar for a second time? Give me a hand? I use big sword, you use manwang? " Wu Tao''s eyes shine.


    "Man your sister, Man Wang, tell you to read, you read, hurry up."


    "All right." Wu Tao reluctantly opened the word list, and then read a Chinese word. He read the word, and Le Yi wrote the whole word silently: "beauty?"


    ¡°beauty£¡¡± Yue Yi quickly recited the English children and mothers, which was not bad at all. Don''t even think about it.


    Wu Tao eyebrows a vibration, and chose a word: "big long legs?"


    ¡°leggy£¡¡±


    "Wokuo, brother Yi, when did you become such a bull?" Wu Tao looked at him in surprise, then shook his head, and said suspiciously: "a wretched man like brother Yi must read these words often. Let''s try some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What, the word for underwear?"


    ¡°briefs£¡¡±


    "Lying trough!" Wu Tao scratched his ears and said, "the Great Wall?"


    ¡°the Great Wall¡±


    "Sword?"


    ¡°Sword£¡¡±


    "Big sword?" Wu Tao gritted his teeth.


    "Pa!" Leyi stood up and slapped Wu Tao on the head: "can''t you be serious?"


    Wu Tao took a deep breath, his eyes darkened. Every time he showed this expression, he wanted to put his mace. He immediately called out: "inflatable doll?"


    With a black face, Le Yi also replied, "inflatable doll."


    "Wocao, brother Yi, how did you... How did you do it?" Wu Tao was completely convinced. However, just now he almost called out the four words "inflatable doll", which attracted the attention of the whole class.


    At that time, their two old watches were watched by all the boys and girls in the class with strange eyes


    Thinking of these memories, Leyi also involuntarily shows a trace of nostalgic smile. Since the earth is gone, now I don''t know where the boy Wu Tao has gone.


    But in Leyi''s arms, the mermaid girl looks at him strangely. She can see all the scenes that Leyi recalled just now. This is the mermaid''s special skill. As long as two people kiss, no matter what they think, the other side can see it.


    This is the mermaid''s "heart to heart"!


    However, although they are still kissing, only Mermaid girl knows how to see Leyi''s memory. Leyi is not familiar with this "heart to heart match" at all, and does not master the skills, so he does not know what she is thinking.


    If Leyi also knows the skill of "heart to heart", he can see what Mermaid Girl is thinking at the moment.


    "Is this the living environment of your world?" The Mermaid Girl asked in a sudden voice.


    "Ah?" Yue Yi was stunned for a moment. When he remembered what he was thinking and the mermaid girls could share it, he nodded and said, "yes, that''s the world I live in."


    "What do so many of you do together?" Asked the Mermaid Girl.


    "Study and go to school. In our world, every place will set up this kind of school. The so-called school is a place to learn things and teach all kinds of miscellaneous knowledge about culture and mathematics. When you graduate from school, you can go to the society and take part in all kinds of occupations, and then you can end your life like that. " Yue Yi said.


    If he didn''t get the poor amber, if he met a series of strange things that happened later, then he should still be in college at the moment.


    With his original results, it is estimated that at most he is a two or three. If he is not lucky, he may only be a specialist.


    After reading the book, go to the society and become a small clerk or something. Originally, Leyi was very lazy and had no big dream, because his parents were very talented. They were researchers and engaged in bioengineering. Basically, his family was not short of money. As an only child, even if he was an old man, he could live a carefree life.


    If there is no qiongqi amber, then his whole life, just like most human beings, has passed through a lifetime.


    Maybe if you marry a wife and have one or two children, your life will pass in the daily necessities.


    But just because of the emergence of poor amber, his fate was rewritten, and he walked out of a path that others dare not think, and it is absolutely incredible.


    "Is that so?" Mermaid Girl thought for a moment, said: "then you there people do not practice?"


    On their side, basically, they are required to practice from an early age. Except for some people who are required by the family to become "breeders", such people do not need to practice. Because once you practice, you will go against the heaven and affect your fertility. The higher your accomplishments are, the weaker your fertility will be.


    This is true in the middle thousand world, and so is the small thousand world, without exception.


    However, she has just seen from Leyi''s memory that Leyi''s environment is a group of ordinary people without any spiritual fluctuation. That''s why she asked.


    "Well, in our world, the aura is too thin to cultivate."


    "If you can''t practice, isn''t your life very short, only a few decades? I heard from my grandfather that the life span of an ordinary human race is almost several decades, and a few of them can only reach about 100 years at most, so they can support themselves. " Mermaid girl blinks.


    "Yes, the life span of human beings in our world is generally relatively short. It''s not easy for them to live for 100 years. It''s very rare."


    "That''s a pity. A hundred years passed in a flash." Mermaid Girl eyes down.


    With a smile, Yue Yi said: "the length and the short of time is not the most important thing. In our world, people believe in the word "happy". If you live a happy life, decades will be enough. But if you''re unhappy and depressed, what''s the use of living for hundreds and thousands of years? "

 Chapter 1343

    Mermaid Girl chews these words of Yue Yi. In fact, these words are only very simple, but the simple words often contain the most profound truth.


    "It seems reasonable, but a hundred years is too short. Many times in one''s life, one will do wrong things. If the time is too short, and some things are missed or misunderstood, one will regret one''s whole life? Only if we live long enough can we see more beauty and make up for more regrets? " Mermaid Girl also said, expressed their views.


    Yue Yi smiles and talks about life with the girl, which is what he is good at. He says: "maybe perfection is a kind of beauty, but unfortunately, it''s also a kind of beauty? For example, the taste should be sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, and all kinds of tastes should be changed in turn, so that people will not be tired of eating; If everyone has a perfect life, it will not be able to highlight the value and beauty of perfection. Only when there are regrets, will it be more beautiful. "


    To say that regret is beautiful, there are many examples.


    In terms of history, Wu Jiang, the overlord of Chu, committed suicide, which is a pity for many people. But it is a pity, but more people think of the eternal. When the overlord committed suicide, his concubine accompanied him; In drama, farewell my concubine, not to mention how famous she is.


    On the contrary, Liu Bang really completed a perfect life, at least his life is perfect. Just like the head of the Sishui Pavilion, he killed the White Snake and rose to the throne step by step. He was a mean man, greedy, how can he compare with the overlord?


    However, after all, the overlord was defeated, which became a great regret. But this regret has also become beauty, eternal beauty, which has been cherished and cherished by generations. The ambition and backbone of the overlord and the love of the concubine are touching classics.


    Another, like the movie Titanic! At that time, it was a very popular film and also a very moving film. So far, the score is still very high.


    Men and women meet, meet and fall in love with each other on the ship, and finally die. In order to protect women, men freeze to death in the water and beside women. It''s also a pity that some lovers can''t get married. At the end of the movie, the female owner recalls that she threw precious stones into the sea to commemorate her lover who died in the sea.


    I don''t know how many girls cried in this movie. This is the beauty brought by regret. It is a kind of emotional beauty. For joy, anger and happiness, it adds a lot of "Sadness", but it also achieves the perfection of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Therefore, perfection is beauty, and regret can also be beauty.


    However, although regret is irreparable, it is a pity. But a hundred years of life, after death, but a piece of loess. Perfect or regret, this life does not care, the afterlife to talk about.


    As the Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes; Success or failure turn head empty, Castle Peak is still, several sunset red. White haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze; A pot of boiled wine, happy to meet, ancient and modern how many things, pay in a joke!


    Yue Yi doesn''t say anything about these things. He just fantasizes and recalls them in his head. As long as he remembers and fantasizes, mermaid girls can see them all.


    After watching my concubine''s melancholy, and then watching the sensational Titanic, I do not know when, the Mermaid Girl also dropped a few tears!


    Her tears, a touch of innocence, fall into beads, one by one pure.


    "This is regret. It''s a pity to have regrets, but even if everyone in the world practices, some regrets can''t be retrieved by human power." Leyi sighed.


    For example, in this world, although everyone practices, what about the situation of the human race? What was the situation of the mermaid before? Isn''t it all a pity?


    I do not know for a long time, that floating on the surface of the dead ship, long gone.


    But Leyi and Mermaid Girl are still mouth to mouth, Mermaid Girl''s slippery tongue is still bitten by him.


    Mermaid girl lost her mind for a long time, seems to be immersed in the sadness of farewell my concubine and the Titanic.


    Leyi doesn''t disturb her either, and continues to hold her gently.


    However, maybe the breath of the young man finally affected her. When she came back to herself, she slightly pushed away Leyi in a little panic, and then looked up. When she saw that the dead ship had gone away, she quickly glared at Leyi: "let go!"


    According to the words, Yue Yi let out her tongue.


    Mermaid Girl back a few steps, two people kiss a little long time, each other''s mouth is a little sore.


    Just as Le Yi was about to thank her, she suddenly frowned and said, "you can''t tell anyone about this. After today, if you want to forget, it will be as if it didn''t happen, you know?"


    "Oh." Although Leyi doesn''t know why, she saved herself this time. And no matter what the reason is, she just promised her.


    "Thank you for your help." Li can''t be abandoned. Yue Yi bows to the Mermaid Girl to express his gratitude. Then thought about it, took out a white veil from the storage ring, said: "this is for you, although I don''t know if you Mermaid people don''t wear clothes, but I think, if you wear this, it must be very good-looking."


    Then he handed over the light gauze.


    Mermaid girl didn''t refuse. After taking it, she tried to wear it on her body.


    It''s just a light veil, just like the interesting pajamas of later generations. After wearing it, the Mermaid Girl''s beautiful body looms, but it is more beautiful. It''s more exciting than being naked.


    But it''s better to cover up than not. That''s what Leyi thinks.


    "Thank you for the present." Mermaid girl looked at this light gauze dress on her body, it seems that it is really beautiful, and it is inlaid with various magic crystals, and the temperature control is also very accurate. She likes it very much.


    "You saved my life. I only gave you this small gift. It''s not worth mentioning. Still, I have to go. " Yue Yi said.


    Just now he saw the ripples on the water. The ship should be heading south. In this case, he would not touch the ship again if he went north or East.


    But the mermaid girl said, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay and wait seven days before you leave."


    "Seven days? Why? "


    "The dead ship has locked your breath. Although you have escaped, it doesn''t mean you can get rid of it completely. If you come to the surface now, it will come to you again. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "It''s very close to Manyu in the north. I''m on the shore. It can''t chase me any more, can it?"


    "Do you think you can go ashore?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "You can try, but if you get out of the water and catch up with it again, I won''t save you any more." Mermaid girl turned her back.


    "Ah?" Listening to her saying that, is Leyi worried that he can''t go ashore? Is there any other mystery in this¡° Can''t you walk during the day? "


    "Who told you that the necromancer would not show up during the day?" Asked the Mermaid Girl.


    "..." Yue Yi pinches his sweat, and dares to feel that the dead ship doesn''t appear at night, even during the day.


    "Do you want to go? If you want to go, just go. I''m going back. I don''t care about you. " Mermaid Girl is about to swim away.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, Miss Ling. I''m just in a hurry. Besides, it''s very close to Manyu, and I''ve offended a group of people. If I stay here, I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you."


    "Who dares to come to the black waters but you idiot?" Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "Er..." Leyi is a little speechless. Indeed, all ethnic groups except him regard this place as a place of death. Who will have enough to go here?


    "Then it''s up to Miss Ling. Please."


    "If you don''t go, come with me, but you are not allowed to talk, and you should be careful not to be found by other people of my family."


    "Oh."


    Mermaid Girl said, on the front swim up, Leyi followed her, also swim up.


    At this time, he found that he was not the same as before. Even if he did not use the spirit power to exchange gas in the water, he could have enough oxygen anytime and anywhere. The oxygen comes from the sea. It seems that today he can absorb oxygen directly from the sea, and the gas exhaled is the same breath as the sea.


    "I''m... I''m... how did I suddenly change like this? Miss Ling, what''s the secret? " Leyi asked curiously and pleasantly.


    "Don''t ask. As I said just now, you''re not allowed to talk. If you talk again, don''t follow me." Mermaid Girl suddenly said very seriously.


    Leyi had no choice but to shut up and swim with her. It seems that she deliberately avoided her own people and chose some remote paths. Then, with Leyi, she seemed to enter a splendid underwater city.


    This underwater city is made up of some dwellings scattered in every coral corner area. It is worth mentioning that near the city, the sea water is blue, no longer the dark color. It looks bright and beautiful.


    Their house is made of innumerable shells, or the huge conch becomes a home directly, all of which are shining. There are also those luxury houses, which seem to be very large in scale.


    Between the houses, there are red or white corals everywhere, which are very beautiful. All kinds of huge pearls, just like cobblestones, are laid on the ground in luxury.


    Mermaid Girl pulls Leyi, lowers his body, drags him, quietly swims across a coral area, and then gets into a huge conch room.

 Chapter 1344

    Super large conch, the outside is glittering, the inside is also glittering, crystal clear. It''s naturally bright. Inside the conch house, it''s a spiral room with three rooms. The size of each room is at least 80 square meters, which means that the total area of this conch house can be 200 or even 300 square meters.


    But it''s just for Mermaid Girl to live alone!


    The decoration inside is very elegant and fresh. There is a picture on the wall. There is an equally beautiful woman and Ling Yan in the same picture. They both smile brightly.


    Mermaid Girl is not very indifferent. After entering the conch house, she introduces some Mermaid customs to Yue Yi.


    "We mermaids, after the age of six, have to live alone. This conch house is to go to the deep sea to find. After each child is six years old, no matter boys or girls, they have to find their own house. Hardworking people, stacked with shells, that is the strongest house in the sea; It''s also the most beautiful house. It can be made into various shapes. If you want convenience, find a huge conch and build it into a conch house, just like my home. " Mermaid Girl introduced.


    "Wow, there is such a big conch on the bottom of the black waters?" Leyi thought it was a magic weapon. He thought it was made. Otherwise, how can there be such a big conch? The biggest thing he has seen since he was a kid is the size of his head, which is already sky high.


    And this conch house covers an area of nearly 300 square meters, the overall volume, let alone.


    Therefore, when he first saw this conch house, he thought it should be a magic weapon house. At that time, I thought that this kind of magic ware house was also very good and unique. If you get a few to go to the earth, you can move anywhere you want.


    It''s OK to live in Moscow today, on the pyramids of Egypt and on the Sphinx tomorrow. Because this conch house is easy to carry, it is necessary to travel. Take your beloved beautiful woman with you. Touch it in the daytime and pat it at night!


    "Keke..." he quickly took back his thoughts, and Leyi became serious.


    "Of course, there are bigger snails than this one. But the deep sea is full of danger, even the mermaid is not free to risk. Therefore, every time a clansman goes to find a conch house, it is also an adventure and a training. But usually, conch houses are for girls, and Mermaid men don''t live in conch houses. "


    "Why?"


    "At the age of six, mermaid men usually help a girl to find a conch house, and then the conch house is left to the girl to live in. Mermaid men must be hardworking. So the house they want to live in must also be built with shells. When the Mermaid Girl becomes a year old, she will marry the man who helped her find the conch house


    "So this conch house is also a token of love?"


    "I think so."


    "You mermaids are very romantic about this." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "Romantic? What is romance? " Mermaid Girl asked with a puzzled face, as if she didn''t know the meaning of the word very well.


    "Romantic? Romance is full of poetry, warmth and sweetness. It is generally used between lovers. "


    "Lovers?"


    "You don''t know what a lover is, do you?"


    "I know. I''ve read the classics. It''s like your ordinary human men and women know and understand each other before they get together. Is that called lovers?"


    "And you?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Mermaid marriage, are designated by the God of the sea ah."


    "Appointed by Poseidon?"


    "Well, also in the year of six, the family will let all the girls who have reached the age of six together, write down their names with a piece of shell, and then let the boys in the family go to pick up the shells, whose names are engraved on the shells, then they will be united in the future."


    "What about the time between the age of six and the age of five? How to deal with their relationship? "


    "They all live their own lives. It''s the same as usual, and they live in their own tribes, so they don''t meet each other."


    "Ah? So? Isn''t there no emotion in such a combination? "


    "Feelings? What is emotion? "


    "Emotion is... That is, for example, if you like a man and are willing to pay for him, this kind of feeling and psychology is called emotion."


    "Just like the relationship between the frozen man and the woman you remember before?" Asked the Mermaid Girl.


    She means, of course, Titanic. The hero freezes himself in the water to protect the heroine, supports her and lets her float on the board. As a result, he froze to death. When she witnessed the memory of Leyi, she cried silently.


    Even though she doesn''t know what love is and what lover is, the man''s contribution to the woman in the picture makes her feel quite uncomfortable, and then tears fall down involuntarily.


    "Yes, that''s emotion. Don''t you mermaids know anything about love and affection between men and women?" Yue Yi asked in surprise.


    The Mermaid Girl shook her head blankly, and then said, "that should be the tradition of your people, but the tradition of our Mermaid people is that everything is left to the sea god. We will do what Poseidon decides. It has been like this for thousands of years. Isn''t that normal? "


    "How old are your Mermaid girls?"


    "Well, sixteen."


    "Sixteen? How old are you? " Yue Yi was surprised again. He thought that the girl was 18 or 19 years old, because she was well developed and her figure had become mature. This is the age of human beings. However, according to the present situation, she is still less than sixteen? Because she said that after 16, she would get married. She would listen to the arrangement of the sea god and marry the strange man of mermaid who was six years old.


    "I''m... Fifteen." The mermaid girl replied.


    "That is to say, when you are 16 years old, whether you have feelings or not, whether you like each other or not, you have to combine with each other?"


    "Shouldn''t it be? This is the mermaid tradition. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "..." originally, Yue Yi thought that Mermaid people were very romantic. It turns out that Mermaid people''s feelings are not as good as those of primitive human society.


    In primitive society, in order to please women, people also knew how to send food and flowers, and then mate with them.


    This mermaid has been developing for so many years. Actually, he decided to live his life at the age of six only by the decision of Poseidon. Then, in the next ten years, both sides did not meet or talk. When they were all sixteen, they automatically combined and the woman married to the man. Live in the shell house built by the man himself.


    "It''s too..." Yue Yi wanted to sigh that it''s too unfair and messy. How can men and women combine without feelings? If the other party is not what they like, not what they can accept, isn''t it unhappy all their life?


    However, in the middle of this, Leyi thought of the ancient society in the present world, which seems to be similar to this!!


    In ancient times, there was marriage by pointing the belly, which was similar to the will of the sea god of the mermaid clan. After the parents of both sides agree, and then when the children are old, they will hold the wedding.


    And ordinary people don''t go out to meet people before they go out to the cabinet. Basically, only the matchmaker can see it, and then the parents order the matchmaker to say that the marriage is thus concluded. Men and women are first married, first Pa Pa Pa, follow-up is regardless of what.


    At that time, women''s status was also low. If a man married someone he didn''t like, he would leave them at home and continue to marry concubines.


    Thinking of this, Leyi feels that he is not qualified to criticize the mermaid tradition. Because the tradition before the Terran is worse.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Dead!"


    "I''m sorry."


    The Mermaid Girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "this conch house is not mine. It belongs to my sister. She got married with another Mermaid man in those years. But when she was nine years old, she once went to the deep sea and never came back after an accident. According to the mermaid rules, marriage can''t be cancelled after it''s settled, even if someone dies. So, instead of my sister, I live in this conch house. "


    "Substitution? You replace your sister? Then... If you are sixteen, don''t you want to marry the man who should be your brother-in-law for your sister? "


    "Well."


    Mermaid girl didn''t think it was wrong, but thought it was normal, because the tradition of mermaid was like this, and the rules were set by the ancestors. For thousands of years, no one dared to disobey them. And the mermaid people have been living well according to these rules.


    Leyi just thinks it''s a bit messy. Is that ok? My sister-in-law wants to marry her brother-in-law for her sister?


    "Well, it''s getting late. You just stay here. If you wait for seven days, the breath of the dead ship will be completely gone, and then you can go. " The girl said, floating to one side, and then half lying in the dark blue water, closed her eyes, seemed to fall asleep.

 Chapter 1345

    The mermaid girl said that she could sleep as soon as she slept. There was water everywhere in the conch room. She half lay in the water and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    But le Yi is a little disappointed. The Mermaid Girl takes a human man back to her boudoir, and then she boldly goes to sleep in front of the human man.


    Is she simple and ignorant, or is it the custom of mermaid?


    Without the Mermaid Girl to talk to him, he felt bored. At this time, when "Baizhan undead" had cooled down, he quickly displayed a "Baizhan undead", and a golden light went straight from the sole of his feet to the top of his head. As the golden light flashed by, all the internal injuries on Leyi''s body, including Yuanshen''s, were restored to their original state.


    But his Protoss blood was suppressed, this time it was four to six. The blood of the Terran itself, inspired by him, can only occupy 60% of the body. The protoss'' blood has increased from 20% to 30%, and now it has increased to 40%.


    Forty percent can no longer be suppressed. This makes Leyi''s right body almost full of protoss blood now. In the past, the most common way is to have Protoss blood in the hands and feet. Now it is basically divided from the middle of the body, the left side is human blood, and the right side is Protoss blood.


    Protoss blood is still boiling from time to time, sometimes it will erode to the left side of the body.


    For this reason, although most of Leyi''s hair is still black, a few of them are still red like fire. But mixed in black hair, is not so obvious. The red hair is affected by Protoss blood, and it will not turn black again.


    In this regard, Leyi was also helpless and said: "this Protoss blood is really a headache."


    Say it''s troublesome, it''s harmful blood, but it has saved Leyi several times, and helped him successfully step into the realm of the emperor.


    Without these Protoss blood to polish Leyi''s body, Leyi will definitely stay at the top of the void at this time. Moreover, this time without the protection of protoss blood, he would have been dead and could have escaped from the alliance.


    But if the blood is OK, it is just like the magic skill practiced by Leyi. The more the protoss secret method is used, the more domineering the blood will be and the more it will take root in his body. Over time, it will definitely wash Leyi''s human body thoroughly and completely transform him into a member of the protoss imperial pulse.


    This is not what Leyi wants!


    "Sima Yi, let''s calculate a hexagram. Calculate the time. The cooling time of congenital hexagram has already arrived. In the ancient imperial mausoleum, I''m afraid it will affect the result. Now I''m outside, it should be no problem. "


    After consolidating his physical condition, Yue Yi calls Sima Yi, who is in the upper Dantian, and asks him to perform divination.


    Time has passed for many days, and the cooling of congenital divination has already been completed. It''s reasonable to say that he can do divination for a long time, but in the ancient imperial mausoleum, Yue Yi didn''t let him do it because he was afraid of influencing the result.


    "Yes, sir


    Sima Yi picked up a tortoise shell and put nine copper coins into it. After a while of shaking, a blue light flashed through the tortoise shell.


    He doesn''t have to ask what Leyi wants to ask, because he knows that what Leyi wants to ask must be the whereabouts of his women and Wu Tao. Now the only people left are his women and his cousin Wu Tao.


    So far, we have found Su Xiaodie, Chen yingci, song Yao, Dai Yu, Le Yi''s father, Le Yi''s mother, uncle and aunt, and song Xixi.


    The remaining people, namely Yun wanqiu, Su yun''er, Liu Wanqing, Xue Ning, Chen Xiaoling, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, are all Leyi''s women. Chen Xiaoling is not counted. She was caught by mistake this time. Because she had contacted Leyi several times, she was thought to be closely related to Leyi by the old Taoist, so she was transferred here.


    Besides these women, Wu Tao is the only one.


    Sima Yi shook the tortoise shell for a while, and suddenly scattered the copper coins. The copper wires formed a pattern.


    Yue Yi asked, "how about the hexagrams?"


    Sima Yi''s face turned black. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the hexagrams repeatedly, and then she pinched her fingers to calculate. She was a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? What has been worked out? " But Leyi is worried, for fear that his relatives will be in any danger.


    Sima Yi said: "my Lord, I don''t know whether this hexagram was influenced by the water bottom or anything else. From the hexagram images, I really have relatives in this dize world, and they are very close to each other!"


    "Very close? Where? Is it in the black waters? " Yue Yi asked.


    "No, not in the black waters."


    "Then... Is it in the realm of snake man? "Wasteland?" This place faces east, which is the junction of the black feather domain and the snake man domain. According to the terrain, the snake man domain will occupy more land. To the south is the wasteland, which is the hometown of musk deer.


    If one of his relatives falls into the wilderness, then Leyi is not worried. He is afraid that his relatives will fall into the snake kingdom.


    Snake people love playing with poison, and snake people''s poison is not weak. Although he can carry it well, others may not be able to.


    "No, it''s not in the snake kingdom or in the wilderness."


    "Is that in black feather? no I still have relatives in the black feather area? " If so, it''s time for Leyi to leave for Heiyu in seven days. In his present state, as long as he didn''t meet a powerful Protoss, basically no one could do anything about him.


    "Not in the black feather realm, but... In the barbarian realm!" Sima Yi once again denied it, and instead said a result that shocked Leyi.


    "What? Can you say that again? " Yue Yi''s eyes widened.


    "In Manyu! The hexagram shows that it''s in the barbarian realm, and if you want to be more precise, it should be in a temple gate of the God butcher alliance. " Sima Yi said uneasily.


    This result, too surprising, but also a little incredible.


    If this is true, doesn''t it mean that Leyi is just passing them by?


    "In Manyu? In the butcher League? How is that possible? How is that possible? " Leyi''s eyebrows are twisted, which he can''t believe.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with this hexagram. After all, it''s in the underwater world. In addition, there''s something strange in this black water area. It''s not impossible to calculate hexagrams here and affect the mystery." Sima Yi said.


    "Isn''t this man trapped in the butcher alliance in danger?"


    Sima Yi calculated another hexagram. Naturally, this hexagram was calculated by the divination of xuangui amber. After getting the result, he said, "it''s not dangerous, at least not yet."


    "I hope something has affected the result of this congenital divination. Otherwise, if you are in the alliance of killing gods, you will be in trouble." Yue Yi said in a deep voice.


    It''s not easy to be able to come out safely this time. If you rush in again to save people, it''s at least ten times more difficult than this time.


    Because this time I left, on the one hand, it was relatively fast, and on the other hand, Leyi relied on the power of golden keel! If he goes back to save people again, when he rushes in, it will immediately arouse the vigilance of the whole league. At that time, there will be more people who surround him. Moreover, now the empty tooth knife has not recovered, and the golden keel needs a huge force of flesh and blood to revive. Therefore, if he goes back again, he will surely die.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. It should be that the hexagram is wrong this time." Sima Yi said.


    "I hope so." Yue Yi breathed a sigh.


    Then he sat and meditated. After about three hours, the Mermaid Girl woke up.


    When she woke up, she saw Leyi sitting on the ground with her eyes closed, so she didn''t disturb Leyi. She quietly swam out of the conch house. At this time, outside, in the underwater city, there seemed to be a small golden sun rising slowly.


    Make the outside light very bright!


    Leyi also opened his eyes a little bit. In fact, when the mermaid girl left, he noticed, but didn''t call her.


    At this time, Le Yi wanted to go out to have a look at the situation outside, but suddenly he heard bursts of songs around here. The song is not a chorus of two people, but a collective chorus of many people.


    It''s ethereal and elegant. It''s very charming to hear people''s voices.


    After all, Leyi didn''t go out. He only turned out a natural eye with the skill of xuangui amber.


    When this eye is formed, you can see it. At this time, in this underwater city, many mermaids wake up and sing at their own door.


    There are men and women. There are a lot of people. From the perspective of heaven, Leyi can see no less than a thousand people.


    All kinds of men and women are really naked. Let the beautiful body show.


    Most women are extremely beautiful; And men, really, are in extreme contrast to women.


    Men are ugly, at least in Leyi''s opinion. There are scales on the body, even on the neck of some people, and then there are cheek lines on both sides of the face and mouth. A young man has one cheek line. An old man has two.


    The vast majority of mermaid men''s hair is very messy, although the same is long hair draped behind, but very boring, messy as thatch. There are a lot of other parts, just shaved. Among the numerous mermaids, it is very easy to identify.

 Chapter 1346

    This song, as soon as it''s sung, it''s a time of burning incense. Among them, the melody changes and fluctuates constantly. Such a long tune is rare in the world.


    It takes about half an hour to make a stick of incense. It''s really rare that a piece of music can be sung for more than half an hour. And there is no repetition of melody.


    Of course, it refers to the songs that are sung, not those for piano or violin. At least in Leyi''s cognition, I''ve never seen music that has been sung for such a long time and has always been so beautiful.


    In his deliberate memory, the whole song of this song was recorded by him.


    In the eye of heaven, he saw all the Mermaids go home after singing.


    It''s like every morning''s exercise. It''s a routine. After the exercise, they disperse.


    When the mermaid girl came back to the conch house and saw Leyi wake up, she said with a smile, "I''m not used to it. We Mermaid only rest for three hours. It''s said that you are at least eight hours, right?"


    Yue Yi replied, "it''s an ordinary human race. It doesn''t matter who has practiced."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, Miss Ling, what did you do just now? With so many people singing together, it''s almost the mermaid in the whole city, isn''t it


    "Well, we call it" Dragonfly city "here. It has a population of about 8000. It''s just a small tribe of mermaids. Mermaid people live in different tribes. When the population of a town exceeds 10000, they have to move out half of them first, and let them go to another place to live and develop. Just now, we all sing together. This is the tradition of our Mermaid people. It''s like this every morning. And the song we sing is called "tide song". Isn''t it very nice to hear? "


    "Well, it''s really nice."


    "All of us mermaids like music, both men and women, young and old. Music is our soul." Mermaid Girl said, and then think of something, said: "by the way, I have to go out, yesterday those sisters must be angry with me, I have to go to give them some jewelry."


    Just about to go out, she stops again, biting her lips delicately, looks back at Le Yi and turns her head. Then, Yue Yi saw that she suddenly took out a white ribbon from the shell storage utensil and wrapped it around her forehead. After binding, she went out of the door.


    Yue Yi probably knows that she did it to cover up the red color on her forehead¡° ¡ì¡± Mark, but¡° ¡ì¡± What does this mark represent? Why did she cover it? I don''t want to be seen, or I''m afraid to be seen.


    "Well, it''s no use being curious. She won''t tell me anyway."


    In the Mermaid Girl''s boudoir, there were no books or anything else. It''s simple.


    The only big dress is the painting. This is not a human painting. It should be a special painting of the mermaid. It''s as clear as the one taken by the camera. If you look closer, you can even see the light hairs on the delicate skin.


    It''s just that the two girls in the picture, originally Le Yi thought the other one was Ling Yan''s sister, but she didn''t know it was her sister.


    Her sister died when she was nine years old, and she was only five years old that year. This painting should also be synthetic. Because one of the girls is about nine years old, and the other is Ling Yan herself. Since it''s been ten years since her sister died, it''s impossible to take a picture with her when she grows up.


    Therefore, these two figure paintings should be superimposed.


    "Why, the more you look at her sister, the more familiar you feel?" Leyi suddenly found a problem.


    That is, he thought Ling Yan''s sister was familiar. When he first came to the room, he didn''t feel it. Now he looked closer, and the more she looked, the more familiar she was.


    If it''s blocked, the girl''s lower part of the mermaid''s body, and then deal with her hair, that... That face... That face is clearly


    "My God, sister Wanqing? Why does this girl look like sister Wanqing so much? " As like as two peas, Liu Wanqing''s sister is almost identical. If the girl in the picture is not a mermaid, but a normal human, Leyi can definitely recognize it at the first sight.


    It''s so similar. Covering the lower part of the mermaid''s body, this portrait is like a picture of Liu Wanqing when she was a child!


    "But sister Wanqing''s is bigger than hers." Glancing over the girl''s slightly flat chest, Leyi compares with Liu Wanqing in her heart and finds that there are still some differences.


    "As like as two peas, as like as two peas in Diao Chan''s maiden, the world''s beautiful woman is actually the same as the girl in the ancient imperial tombs. Now it is found that a beautiful mermaid who has been dead for ten years is exactly the same as the sister of Wan Qing. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that she''s dead. If she''s not dead, take her to meet with sister Wanqing for a while. Sister Wanqing will be very surprised. "


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi felt bored anyway and simply observed the female corpse in amber space.


    Thinking of this, he continued to sit down, and then a wisp of thought into the amber space. As soon as he came in, the spirits immediately welcomed him.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi are also on the side. Xi Shi is very shy when she meets Yue Yi.


    Leyi still feels guilty for her, but it''s not enough to feel guilty. She needs to make up for it. She has been enlightened by Diao Chan these days, and she is very shy every time she sees Leyi. This kind of reaction, you don''t have to guess. Leyi also knows where Diao Chan enlightened her.


    Immediately, he came to Xi Shi and took her hand.


    Xi Shi''s delicate body trembles. She is tall and slender. She and Diao Chan stand together. Each has her own merits, and it''s hard to separate them.


    "Yi Guang, let you aggrieved, in amber space these days still used to?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No... i... I think it''s good." Xi Shi shrinks her hand and tries to pull it out of the palm of Le Yi''s hand, but she can''t pull it out after several attempts.


    "Give me some time, and I will treat you well in the future." Leyi pulls her hand, then pulls it into her arms and gives her a full hug.


    The pretty face of Xi Shi suddenly turned red. Even the soul, this kind of reaction is very obvious. It took her a long time to make a "um" sound as loud as a mosquito''s in her pink lips.


    Diao Chan covered her mouth and laughed, which made Xi Shi more shy.


    Zhao Yun, Guo Jia, and Sima Yi, who were very knowledgeable, turned around at this time. They should not have seen what they should not have seen. They used to be very polite to Leyi, but now they are more polite to Leyi.


    After hugging, Yue Yi lets go of the shy Xi Shi. Speaking of her, it''s very difficult to revive her. Because she has no body, if she wants to shape her body out of thin air, even Leyi who ascends the imperial realm can''t do it.


    In the poor amber space, there are three women, specifically, two women and a baby girl.


    The strange baby girl has been sleeping, and now she is sleeping wonderfully.


    Yue Yi is too lazy to care about her. He only observes the two women''s bodies. The woman, who is the same as Diao Chan, is still cold and her body is the corpse. Apart from being completely preserved, she is dead after all.


    But the whole body was not corrupted at all, and the internal organs were all in good condition.


    In this case, if you send a lot of blood to her, then let Diao Chan''s soul into it, and then separate a mad lion amber to her, and let her launch a hundred battles, maybe it will be reversed.


    However, the premise of blood transfusion must be Protoss blood!


    If we use human blood, it is too weak to support a corpse that has been dead for tens of thousands of years. Only the supremacy of protoss blood, combined with the "hundred battles never die" of mad lion amber, can have the hope of miracles.


    But at present, this idea seems to work, and the success rate seems to be not low, but now is not the best time to revive Diao cicada.


    Because Diao Chan is a weak woman, and the corpse itself is a human race. After Diao Chan is resurrected in her body, even if the former owner of the body is very strong, he will be resurrected after so many years of death, and the soul has changed. This will definitely reduce her strength.


    In this way, taking Diao Chan with you is not only a burden, but also a constant need to pay attention to her and protect her. If you send her back to Xiaoqian world, it will be safe, but after that, Leyi will lack a big help.


    So, despite the success rate of this idea, it''s not the right time.


    "Well, although it''s not the right time, you can make this body active. Try it first!" Yue Yi suddenly had an idea. He immediately cut his finger and released the golden blood of the Protoss. Then he also cut the wrist of the woman who was very similar to Diao Chan, pointed the blood to her blood vessels and forced it to pass by with spiritual power.


    Protoss blood is very overbearing, and it will not die easily.


    Just because of this, Yue Yi thought that he would send some Protoss blood to this woman to warm her body first. In case the protoss blood has a magical effect and flourishes and proliferates in the other person''s body, in this way, it might be possible to revive this body without [fighting forever]!


    This is a soulless body, whose soul should have been severely damaged at the beginning. When the soul died, only this body was left. If you lose your soul and have no independent thought, you will become a plant body. Over time, you will become a corpse.


    Such a corpse, even if resurrected, is also unconscious, is a vegetable.


    But if it can be revived, the soul of Diao Chan can enter the Lord at any time! Just don''t know if rejection will happen! But the two people are so similar, Leyi thinks that the exclusion of the line should be very small.

 Chapter 1347

    Blood is already lost, the specific effect, it will take a few days to see.


    Then Leyi comes to see the second woman, the red haired Protoss woman. This woman, Leyi always has some worry and wariness in her heart. Because he was afraid that she would wake up and take revenge. After all, she was a Protoss. As for using the eye of enchantment to confuse her, it''s not known whether it has any effect. So far, Leyi has not tried it on women above the void. The other side''s previous cultivation realm is definitely more than the void realm, or at least the realm of the emperor, or even above.


    So, it''s hard to say how effective [eye of enchantment] can be. For her, Leyi has been perfunctorily conveying some spiritual power and flesh essence to her. If it''s not to coax the girl in Marlboro''s mirror, Leyi won''t help her.


    [eye of enchantment] Yue Yi has always believed that it should come from the ability of Tianhu amber, but Diao Chan doesn''t have Tianhu amber, which is almost her innate ability. This ability is very similar to the ability of the "eye of soul" of the Tianhu crystal obtained by Leyi. Even Le Yi doubts that these two kinds of pupil surgery should be related to each other.


    As the name suggests, the eye of the soul catches the soul and makes people lose their sense; And the eye of attraction is a kind of special attraction eye for the opposite sex.


    [eye of soul taking] comes from Tianhu crystal, and [eye of enchantment] comes from Diao Chan himself. Many times, Leyi doubts that the so-called predestined people in the earth world have some other secrets?


    Amber predestined relationship exists in almost every era, which should not only be because of the people chosen by heaven, but also some other secrets.


    Unfortunately, this secret is just Yue Yi''s guess. Ancient people like Guo Jia and Sima Yi don''t know what other secrets amber has.


    To this Protoss woman, Leyi also conveys some spiritual power. This is the condition agreed with the little girl in the mirror of Marlboro. She must warm up her former master''s body at intervals. It''s a step-by-step process for Leyi. It''s just a matter of transferring some spiritual power at will.


    In the aspect of conveying spiritual power, Le Yi also thought a little carefully. What he conveys is all water spiritual power. This woman has a lot of red, which should be the symbol of fire, so he simply conveys some water spiritual power in the past. In this way, although it is also a delivery of spiritual power, but at least it will not let her wake up so quickly.


    But what Leyi didn''t expect was that after delivering some water spirit power this time, suddenly the woman of the protoss moved her finger twice.


    The middle fingers of the right hand slightly bent.


    This small detail, did not escape to see Leyi''s line of sight, he noticed, also quickly interrupted to continue to deliver spiritual power. When I look at her finger again, it doesn''t move.


    Then, Yue Yi went to feel her pulse. After a probe, he found that the woman''s heart had returned to normal beating at some time. It''s still very slow, but at least it can.


    Its frequency is about 50 times a minute!


    This frequency would be almost the same for ordinary human beings, but in terms of protoss constitution, it is absolutely 200 or so per minute.


    But even so, it can also show that the woman''s body is recovering very quickly. I''m afraid it will surpass Leyi''s expectation and will wake up.


    "Don''t wake up at this time." Yue Yi murmurs slightly.


    Fortunately, just now this woman''s finger moved twice, it should be the nerve reflex. On the whole, she is still very weak and needs more flesh and blood essence to revive. Her heart beat slowly, which means that her hematopoietic capacity has not recovered, and there is little Protoss blood in her body.


    Blood production, if you want to speed, then the bone marrow will extract most of the energy of the human body. She was too weak to draw.


    It is reasonable to say that the divine blood of Leyi''s right body comes from this Protoss woman. If he is willing to give a lot of blood to this woman at this time, he is afraid that this woman will wake up today.


    But it''s not the right time. At present, Leyi is in all kinds of trouble. She doesn''t want to have such a trouble.


    After watching the woman, he took back that wisp of thought. Then he took out the empty tooth knife. It looks rusty, but the Dragon tooth won''t rust. The strange color on it is just the trace left after the battle.


    "Thanks to you after this battle, this time your flesh and blood essence is greatly reduced. I will make it up to you in the future." Yue Yi said.


    The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife also said: "it''s a pity that so many people were killed in the alliance of butchers. If we absorbed all the flesh and blood essence of those dead people, we can not only improve ourselves, but also go to a higher level. It''s a pity that we didn''t have the time and opportunity at that time."


    They killed countless ascenders in the butcher alliance. Even the ancestors of some clans were swept among them. The corpses of these people, together, are really powerful.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the leader of the God slaughtering alliance had already made a hand to them, and the empty tooth sword had to entangle him to control the golden keel, so there was no time and no chance.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a pity. It''s good to be able to escape this time. After we go out, if the next congenital divination confirms that I really have relatives in the alliance of butchers, then we will kill them again. " Yue Yi said aggressively.


    "Go back? Are you dying? " Evil spirit opens a way, this time consumption is too big, it can''t bear to come again. If it consumes so much again, I''m afraid it will fall into deep sleep. I don''t know it will take hundreds and thousands of years to wake up.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of that?" The evil spirit arrogantly said: "I am also an ancient dragon. How can I be afraid of you being just human?"


    "If you''re not afraid, let me kill you."


    "Well, although I promised to help you for two years, I didn''t promise to accompany you to take such risks." The evil spirit knows how to balance things. Leyi helps him find the other half of Longjiao. He promises to help Leyi for two years, but the help comes back to help. For example, he doesn''t want to help at such a high cost.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. I don''t mean to kill you directly. I mean if you don''t dare after you''ve made up for the essence of flesh and blood, then forget it. Just don''t take you. Although you dragon clan are strong, you are not the leader of the God slaughtering alliance. " Leyi expressed his understanding.


    But the evil spirit was angry and said, "what is your name? I dare not? Do you fear the leader of the God slaughtering alliance? Although he is strong, I can swallow him if I meet him next time. Do you believe it


    "Well..." Leyi looked suspicious.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, the evil spirit asserted: "hum, if you don''t believe it, I''ll swallow him next time and show you what an ancient dragon is! Hum


    With a smile, a successful smile permeated his face and said, "OK, that''s what you''re waiting for."


    The evil spirit is full of anger, but it is not angry with Leyi, but a kind of disobedience, a kind of want to show their terrible excitement and emotion. It''s a powerful dragon clan. Isn''t it afraid of the leader of the butcher alliance?


    After feeling the anger of the evil spirit, Leyi puts away the empty tooth knife with satisfaction.


    He did it on purpose. He did it on purpose. Because he also gradually found out that although it was difficult for this evil spirit to make terms with it, what it couldn''t stand most was that the dragon''s dignity was looked down upon, and what it couldn''t stand most was that others looked down upon it.


    Even if it''s smart, it''s easy to be stimulated when it comes to this.


    No, just a few words, Yue Yi raised his anger against the leader of the butcher alliance. If the empty tooth sword is at its peak now, it will definitely clamor to find the leader of the butcher alliance!


    Leyi smiles. The weakness of evil spirit is very interesting. In the future, we can catch it and make it work harder!


    "Who are you?"


    Just when Le Yi is happy to grasp the weakness of the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife, suddenly a person comes to the conch room.


    Leyi didn''t care about the arrival of this person. He thought it was Miss Ling who came back. After all, this is her daughter''s boudoir. She usually lives alone, so no one else comes!


    However, when the voice suddenly appeared, Leyi was shocked. It was not Ling who came back!


    In this room, there was a man, a mermaid man who looked about fifty years old.


    "Terran? Why are you here? " The mermaid man snapped a drink, and then burst out a strong dignity. Then, on top of his head, three magic lamps appeared. Among the three lights, there were all famous and colorful sparks.


    Ascend the emperor''s territory later strong!


    It is well known that mermaids are unfriendly to all foreigners. This time, Ling can save Le Yi. This is an exception. If someone else, she will not.


    Take the mermaid man in front of him for example. As soon as he found out that Leyi had legs, he was clearly a member of his own race. At that time, there was more hatred and anger in his eyes. Moreover, his majesty broke out on the spot, and his murderous spirit was hidden by his side.

 Chapter 1348

    "I..." Yue Yi just wanted to open his mouth, just wanted to explain. He thought that looking at each other''s appearance, it might be Ling''s elder or something.


    However, before he could say anything, the mermaid man had already launched an attack on him: "despicable Terran, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, how dare you come to this place? Where''s my daughter? What have you done to my daughter? "


    Sure enough, when he heard the other party say "daughter", Leyi knew he was right. It turned out that this Mermaid man was the father of Ling girl.


    Since he is Ling''s father, he should be able to communicate. Yue Yi sorted out the language and was about to explain it to Haosheng. However, the other party was so anxious that he didn''t give him any time or opportunity. As soon as the other party opened his mouth, an ice arrow shot out of his throat.


    With the appearance of this ice arrow, the temperature of the surrounding sea water immediately shrank, and even instantly dropped to dozens of degrees below zero, and the sea water froze. There is salt in the sea, usually it will not freeze, but the appearance of this ice arrow makes the sea ice.


    In particular, the sea water around Leyi solidified rapidly, freezing his hands and feet, and restraining his action.


    "Autumn water arrow?"


    When Yue Yi saw this, he immediately recognized the origin of this move. This is the unique skill of the mermaid race - [autumn water arrow]. The mermaid people live in the water all the year round. Basically, the mermaid people are familiar with the property of water. Because they live under the water all the year round, they will produce a very cold Yin bead in their body. It is the existence of this Yin bead that makes their unique skill of killing [autumn water arrow]. When the mermaid ejects a stream of air, the stream will instantly solidify into ice, and it will drive all the liquid around them to freeze at the same time.


    As long as there is water, the power of "autumn water arrow" is quite amazing.


    When autumn comes, all rivers irrigate the river; Autumn, winter, endless chill in the vine, autumn water arrow fierce, after shooting out, the ice arrow is bigger and bigger. When we approached Leyi, someone had already got a thick and thin arm.


    And the stronger it is, the stronger it is! The more terrible the penetration!


    "Wait a minute, master!" With a loud drink, Yue Yi suddenly sees the fire on his body, and the ice that locks him melts on the spot. Then the extremely fast arrow shot in front of him was hit by him, and the blazing flame spewed away. It intersected with the ice arrow, water and fire. Liuya real fire was worthy of liuya real fire. Although the Yuren autumn water arrow was cold, it was not as cold and vigorous as liuya real fire.


    Under the fire, the huge ice arrow also gradually melted into the sea!


    Yue Yi stepped back a few steps, his body was full of spiritual power, and a magic lamp appeared on his head.


    "Well, in the early days of the emperor''s landing? Among the humble people, there are people who can achieve this kind of state? " Mermaid man is a little surprised, but more surprised is that Leyi blocked his just shot.


    Mermaid people live in black waters, which is almost a state of seclusion. Their cognition of the outside world may have stayed hundreds or thousands of years ago, so their impression of the mermaid people has always been very poor. Terran to the five overlord families, as slaves for dogs, has been the most humiliating oppression, but human never thought of resistance.


    From the day when human beings were oppressed to the following thousands of years, there has never been any decent human figure. So, it''s natural that this Mermaid man looks down on human beings.


    However, it''s a bit unusual that this young man of the human race in front of him should have the realm of the early days of ascending the imperial realm.


    Generally speaking, to be able to reach this level at this age, no matter what nationality, is a genius. In particular, this young man is an individual, which is even more difficult.


    "What do you have to say?" Mermaid man tone cold, although still impolite, but did not continue to start.


    "Don''t be angry, senior. Junior has no malice to Mermaid." Yue Yi said, trying to explain that he had to have any grudges and frictions with Ling''s father.


    "No malice? No matter whether you are malicious or not, what are you doing here? We mermaids don''t welcome any foreigners! " The mermaid man said coldly that fortunately, other races have blood feuds with the mermaid, such as the five overlord families and some subordinate families of the five overlord families, such as the werewolf, the leopard and so on. They have been captured wantonly. It''s a blood feud that can''t be washed away. If these races meet with Mermaid, once they meet, there is absolutely no difference. One word is "kill". Either you die or I live.


    The Terrans, because they have been oppressed all the time, have no ability to persecute the mermaids. Therefore, in terms of relationship, although the Mermaids hate the Terrans and despise them, when it comes to hatred, they really have no deep hatred.


    Also because of this, this Mermaid man is willing to stop, otherwise, it will not give up easily.


    Just then, outside the conch house, a beautiful shadow came.


    "You''re right. When I gave them the jewelry, they liked it one by one..."


    The mermaid girl just entered the conch house. She just wanted to talk to le Yi about the process of her sending jewelry just now, but only half of it. Her open mouth suddenly covered her, watery eyes, staring at the mermaid man in front of her in horror: "father... Father!"


    "Hum!" Mermaid man suddenly also learned something, his daughter is OK, and it''s obvious that he knows this Terran man. And judging from the smile of her daughter just now, she seems to have a good relationship with this Terran man. Immediately, the figure of the mermaid man came to the Mermaid Girl and slapped her.


    "Pa!"


    A loud applause, Mermaid Girl''s face more than five fingerprints. She was also slapped to the wall, and the corner of her mouth spilled blood.


    Then, the mermaid man flashed up again, slapped again, and continued to fight.


    When Yue Yi sees this, he floats away in an instant. Then he pulls up the Mermaid Girl and floats back with a [shadow step]!


    When the mermaid man saw that Leyi dared to step in, he suddenly turned his hand and a Yulong gun appeared. He stabbed Leyi in the back. The power of the later stage of denghuangjing burst out, and the whole water in the conch room was almost boiling.


    Leyi hurried to another corner to avoid the shot and let the mermaid man stab him in the air.


    This undoubtedly surprised the mermaid man. The young man''s performance was amazing. The arrow of autumn water was burned by the young man, and he dodged the shot just now.


    You should know that there is a great gap between the two. One is in the later stage of the emperor''s landing, and the other is in the early stage of the emperor''s landing. Yue Yi is weak against strong, but he can do it with ease. This Mermaid man can''t help but look at him with new eyes!


    However, it also makes Mermaid man resent him!


    Because he is teaching his daughter a lesson. Why should Leyi be an outsider? What''s more, he hasn''t settled with Leyi yet, but Leyi still comes to stroke his tiger beard, which undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire!


    The mermaid man gets angry, and the blue light of the spear is dazzling!


    It seems that she knows that the mermaid man is going to make an unusual killing move. The Mermaid Girl quickly breaks away from Le Yi''s hand, runs over and stands in front of her: "father, please listen to my daughter..."


    "What can I say? You brought an alien here? What do you think of clan law and clan rules? Even if you''re my daughter, I can''t spare you. " Mermaid man in the hands of the ichthyosaur gun flying away, suddenly pressed on the girl''s shoulder hard knock.


    The girl''s body trembled violently and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the scarf on the girl''s forehead is also falling. The girl saw the scarf fall, she quickly reached out to cover the forehead¡° ¡ì¡± Mark.


    However, this move, after all, did not escape her father''s sharp eyes. Her father''s ichthyosaur gun suddenly stabbed her and swung the girl''s hand. Then the tip of the ichthyosaur gun touched the girl''s throat and raised her head.


    In this way, her father could see the pink color on her forehead intuitively and truly¡° ¡ì¡± Mark!


    "You..." after her father saw the mark, the iron blue face suddenly turned black. His angry eyebrows stand up three points again. He stares at the girl angrily, and then stares at Le Yi angrily. Then his eyes return to the girl. When he is angry, he trembles all over: "you... You rebellious girl, I''ll kill you!"


    Having said that, he raised his spear and stabbed the girl''s tianlinggai. I don''t know why it made him so angry¡° ¡ì¡± Mark, even his own daughter to kill!


    "Stop it As soon as Leyi''s face changed, although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately moved and flickered away. This is too sudden, he flashed over, just in front of the girl. Before he pulled the girl away, the sharp spear "Sa" came from the back of Leyi and penetrated through her abdomen!


    "Poof!" Yue Yi was stiff all over, and a big stream of blood came out of his mouth and sprayed it on the Mermaid Girl, causing her a piercing cry

 Chapter 1349

    Leyi was shot through by the ichthyosaur gun, and the whole person suddenly fell down, almost in the arms of the Mermaid Girl.


    "Leyi... Leyi..." the mermaid girl was frightened and quickly held Leyi. But see Le Yi face pale, hands on the ground, and then gritted his teeth, turned around, is still in front of the girl, said: "elder, Ling girl is your daughter, why do you have such a vicious hand on your daughter?"


    "I will not only kill her, but also you!" Mermaid Girl''s father raised the harpoon gun high, and once again the spear fell.


    However, Le Yi completely protects the girl behind him. He has just been shot through. Although he is seriously injured, the part of protoss blood in his body flows quickly after being injured, blocking the wound and rapidly treating the wound. The physique of the protoss is really strong!


    "If you want to vent your anger, come to me. Miss Ling is your daughter. Please don''t hurt her." Yue Yi said with emotion. The mermaid girl saved him, so he couldn''t watch her being killed by her own father.


    "What if I''m going to ruin you?" Mermaid man angrily said that the Yulong gun dance, has been held high above the head of Leyi.


    Yue Yi continued: "if you really want to do this, you can come here. If you frown, you will be a man in vain. But please don''t hurt your daughter after venting. "


    As he spoke, Yue Yi stood still, his face unchanged and fearless in the face of his opponent''s high spear.


    This is to make the mermaid girl behind him suddenly feel strange.


    "Hum, the Terrans are all hypocritical and afraid of death. You are just trying to show off your ability." The mermaid man sneered coldly.


    Leyi''s face shouldn''t have said, "you can come, master!"


    "Do you think I won''t kill you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then I will help you and send you back to the West!" Mermaid man''s ichthyosaur gun suddenly burst into blue light, and then he stabbed Leyi''s tianlinggai.


    "Father... Don''t..." Mermaid Girl exclaimed.


    However, Leyi''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. He said that if he didn''t blink, he wouldn''t blink. But in the dark, it has already opened the "dominating the world"! He really wants to save people, but he won''t make fun of his own life.


    However, the harpoon gun in Mermaid man''s hand seems to be piercing fiercely, but it suddenly stops when it is about to approach Leyi''s head.


    At this time, the tip of the Yulong gun is less than half a centimeter away from Leyi''s tianlinggai.


    The mermaid man''s eyes have been staring at Yue Yi all the time. Seeing that the boy really didn''t dodge, and his eyes didn''t blink, his resolute attitude made him appreciate it.


    All of a sudden, he took back the harpoon gun, stamped it hard and said, "when did you know each other?"


    "Yesterday!" Before the mermaid girl opened her mouth, Leyi had answered truthfully.


    "Yesterday?" The girl''s father''s face, which had been slightly softened, suddenly turned black again.


    But Leyi said with certainty: "yes, yesterday, I dare not hide anything."


    The girl''s father is furious, but this time, the anger is not aimed at Le Yi, but at Mermaid Girl. He glares at her angrily and says, "rebellious girl, you rebellious girl, you are only 15 years old. You have learned to seduce men, and you also seduce Terran men. I have to kill you today!"


    With that, he raised his spear and stabbed it again.


    But he was blocked by Leyi again: "what are you doing, master? Miss Ling is your daughter. Why bother to hurt her again and again? "


    The girl''s father said angrily: "go away, I see you still have some backbone. I will spare you a humble life, but don''t think I will spare you again and again. Anyway, if I want to kill her, you have to pay half of the responsibility. "


    "Why do you have to kill Miss Ling? Because I''m here? In that case, I''ll go. " Yue Yi said.


    "Go? You want to leave after you''ve stained her innocence? I''m not going to kill you, but I''m not going to spare you. " Cried the girl''s father sternly.


    "You have misunderstood me, elder. I have never tarnished Ling''s innocence. I and Ling are pure friends." Yue Yi said, this point, but really, he and Ling girl are just friends. They are so pure that they can''t be any more pure.


    They had known each other for less than 24 hours, and nothing special happened. If you really want to say, it''s a kiss, but kissing is also common between male and female friends, and it''s not listed as a super friendship act, is it?


    Again, that is to say, Miss Ling brings Leyi to her boudoir!


    I don''t know the rules on her side. If in ancient China, women''s boudoir was not allowed to enter, once they entered the boudoir, it would be equivalent to tarnishing women''s innocence. Fame will be ruined. If the mermaid had such a rule, Leyi would have to admit it.


    But this matter, at present no outsiders know, he and Ling girl really did not have a super friendship. If it is only because he has entered her boudoir that he has tarnished her innocence, then he will leave and never appear in their eyes again.


    "Fart! Don''t you admit what you''ve done? Where''s your backbone just now? " But the girl''s father yelled angrily and questioned Yue Yi.


    "I''m sure you haven''t defiled Ling! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Ling yourself. " Leyi said, "if I have done it, I have done it. If I have not done it, I will not admit it even if I am killed.". Especially for men''s and women''s affairs, if they have done it, then they will do it. He Leyi will not deny it, but if they have not done it, you force me to admit it, and I will not admit it. Because it''s about a girl''s reputation and her impression in her father''s eyes.


    Leyi will not compromise easily!


    "Well, do you think she has the face to say that?" The girl''s father turned over and gave a cold hum.


    Yue Yi looks at the Mermaid Girl, only to see that her face is very red, and she has been biting her lips. Her lips have been bitten, and she is bleeding, and she doesn''t know it.


    "Ling girl, you say ah, you and I are innocent, what can''t be said, and don''t let your father misunderstand." Yue Yi said.


    However, the Mermaid Girl''s head is lower, eyes a red, that corner will have endless tears of grievance, to drip down.


    "Miss Ling, don''t cry. Just explain it to your father."


    "Say? What can I say? One of you is too shy to say what you have done, the other pretends not to admit. Hum


    "Master, if you''re angry, just attack me. But once done is done, never done is never done. You can slander me, but please don''t slander Ling. She is a good girl. I don''t want you to do her wrong. " Leyi also said.


    Even if the other party is the girl''s father, Leyi does not think that a father can slander his daughter at will. Her daughter, in particular, was his Savior.


    "You said you didn''t do it. How did the" heart seal "on her forehead come from? How do you explain that? "


    "Heart seal? What''s the heart seal? " Leyi was at a loss, but he knew immediately that the heart seal of laoshizi should be the one¡° ¡ì¡± Seal, this seal is called Heart seal? What do you mean by that?


    The girl''s father was going to be furious, but then he thought that the boy was just an individual, and he didn''t know his daughter for a day, and he didn''t know what the heart seal was, so it seemed normal.


    He opened his mouth and stopped talking. It seemed that he couldn''t open the mouth. Then he waved and said, "you let her say it."


    Yue Yi looks at the girl and looks at her with an inquisitive face. The girl was about to cry. In fact, tears had been dripping from the corner of her eyes for a long time. Now she hung her head and sobbed and said, "the heart seal is the sign of the unmarried Mermaid woman changing from a girl to a woman!"


    "Ah? This... Why? " Leyi is puzzled. Is it a sign of changing from a girl to a woman? He didn''t know much about her. How did she change from a girl to a woman?


    The girl''s head is lower. She can''t open that mouth any more.


    And Leyi, the more he listens, the more confused he is. What''s this? He really didn''t do anything. He was clear with the girl. Besides, mermaid girls have no legs and no buttocks. Even if you want to do the kind of thing between men and women, how to do?


    This is the most fundamental. Mermaid girls don''t even have legs. How can they combine with human men?


    For example, when a fish wants to reproduce, the female and the male will release eggs and sperm together, and then the two will naturally combine in the water to produce offspring. Neither body needs to be touched.


    But after all, mermaid can be regarded as "human". It should be very different from ordinary fish, right?


    Thinking of this, Leyi also raised another question in his head - "by the way, how do mermaids mate?"

 Chapter 1350

    "Well, can''t you open this mouth? What is shame until now? What have you been doing? " The girl''s father glared at the girl with reproachful eyes. After all, he asked Yue Yi, "did you kiss her?"


    "This..." there is something that has been done. There is no need for Leyi to deny it. He nodded and said: "there is something, but at that time..."


    He wanted to explain the situation at that time, but in the middle of it, the girl''s father stopped and said, "yes, yes, no, no, you just have to answer yes or no?"


    "Yes." Yue Yi replied.


    "You know what you''re talking about. Can you taste her" chuqiong "


    "Chuqiong? What is chuqiong? " Leyi has a blank face.


    The girl''s father''s face twitched. Originally, Yue Yi asked, but he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know it, so he explained: "the so-called" chuqiong "is the Qiongjiang Yuye condensed in the body of a mermaid woman when she was a virgin. This Qiongjiang Yuye is called" chuqiong ". Life can only be given to one man, and it''s only on a voluntary basis. Once chuqiong is handed over, mermaid women will become women instead of girls. Hum! Do you know now? Have you ever tasted it? "


    "I... seem to have tasted it." Leyi nods his head difficultly. It seems that there is such a thing. At that time, he kisses Ling Yan, a mermaid girl. Then there seems to be a very wonderful liquid on the tip of Ling Yan''s tongue.


    This liquid has no special taste, but after Leyi accepted it, his body began to change. Since then, he has become fully adapted to the underwater environment.


    "Well, if you dare to admit it, Chu Qiong is the most precious gift for her husband. How dare you take my daughter''s Chu Qiong? She gave it to you before she got married. How can she gain a foothold in Mermaid clan? What else is there to see? " The girl''s father yelled.


    Leyi wants to talk but stops. He understands. I see. I see! Mermaid women are different from Terran women. They have no legs, but their small mouth is the purest place. Unmarried women can''t kiss people at will. When they kiss a man, it means that a human man has a relationship with a human woman.


    This also makes Leyi suddenly think of a legend, that is, if you get a mermaid woman''s kiss, then mortals can live in Shanghai from now on!


    So far, the legend is true.


    Chu Qiong''s wonderful, indeed has this effect. Let Leyi as a human race, inexplicably, be able to fully adapt to the underwater environment.


    "The younger generation should be responsible for what they do. Since Ling Yan has paid for her, she will not shirk her responsibility and will take care of her all her life." Leyi said suddenly.


    He wanted to say sorry and let her father handle it, but if he said so, wouldn''t it be too seedless? Ling Yan in order to save him, even Mermaid Girl''s most precious place Qiong gave him, and he in the end only jump out a "sorry"? Leyi can''t say that.


    Therefore, it''s better to straighten out your chest and shoulder the responsibility. As the saying goes, more lice don''t bite people. Now the women around Leyi are almost like this. There are a lot of lice. No matter how many more lice there are.


    Ling Yan dare to pay, he as a man, dare not be responsible?


    "Well, what a big tone, responsible? You are a human race. What are your responsibilities? You get out of here. You people have been oppressed for tens of thousands of years. You have never had a decent one. But you have some courage. I don''t want to kill you. You get out of here. Don''t let me see you again. If you meet again, I will tear you to pieces anyway. " The girl''s father said angrily.


    He wanted to kill Leyi, but maybe it was because the Terrans had similar experiences with the mermaids, and the Terrans were more miserable than the mermaids, so he moved a little compassion. The Terran has been in decline for tens of thousands of years, and has not yet risen. In the eyes of the common Mermaid, few dare to take on the responsibility.


    So, at first sight, there is such a man who is not afraid of death and dares to do what he should do. He does not want to be the queen of the human race. Therefore, he chose to let Leyi go.


    In addition, there is a second reason.


    That is, Chu Qiong is the most precious thing for Mermaid women. Yue Yi doesn''t know it, but his daughter can''t be unaware of it. And Chu Qiong must be sent out voluntarily. Therefore, her daughter would voluntarily give her precious "Chu Qiong" to this Terran man. This shows that the man still has some special features, otherwise, his daughter decided not to.


    He could have guessed that, even though his daughter was not his father.


    "I can go, but I still want to ask one more question. If I go, will the elder not hurt Miss Ling?" Yue Yi said. He is willing to be responsible and wants to be responsible, but his father doesn''t want him to be responsible, which makes him helpless. It''s OK to go, but he still wants to know what kind of treatment Miss Ling will have after he leaves. If he is still punished and killed, he would rather fight with Ling''s father than take her away by force.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s a mermaid thing


    "Miss Ling, you should know that you are angry because of your younger generation. If the elder must punish her, please let the younger replace her. "


    "You did it for her? Well, can you do it for me? " The girl''s father said coldly: "before she got married, she did something to shame her husband. According to the mermaid rules, she was taken to her husband''s home. She was angry with her husband''s home. But when this happened, she died. You can''t do it for her."


    After hearing this, Leyi understood that no matter what, Ling would die.


    In this case, there''s nothing to say. Even if you want to fight with the girl''s father, Leyi will take her away.


    However, at this time, the girl wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Leyi, you go, it''s none of your business."


    "It''s because of me. How can it be none of my business? I won''t let you die anyway. "


    But Leyi is still in front of her, ready to take her away.


    The girl''s father looked at Leyi''s face, but suddenly said: "human, you really don''t want her to die?"


    "Yes


    "There''s a way."


    "What method?"


    "Restore the place in her body, Joan!"


    "Recovery? How to recover? "


    "No... this method is not OK." But the girl suddenly called up and shook her head: "that place is too dangerous to go." Obviously, she also knows this method, but this method is very difficult, and the risk factor is also very high.


    But Yue Yi stopped her from saying, and asked her father, "please tell me, senior. No matter how difficult it is, it doesn''t matter. I will do it."


    In the eyes of the girl''s father, there was a kind of admiration, and then he said, "in the abyss of the deep sea, there is a kind of strange fruit called" blue eye pearl fruit ". If you can find such a thing, Ling Yan can recover her virginity, so that she can spare her life."


    "Where is the abyss of the deep? I''ll go now. " Yue Yi said that he was also very surprised, blue eye pearl fruit? This thing can make Ling Yan recover her virginity, that is to say, it can make her have "Chu Qiong" for the second time. It''s really wonderful. If she finds this thing back, she can live as before. Naturally, Leyi is very happy.


    "No... going to the abyss of the deep sea is almost the same as dying. You can''t go." Mermaid Girl has called again.


    However, his father said coldly: "both sides are dead, both sides are dead, you choose."


    Yue Yi turned to comfort the Mermaid Girl and said, "don''t worry, since there is such fruit in the world, it has been picked before, so I know its effect. Since there are predecessors who can pick it, I may not be able to pick it. Don''t worry. As long as there is such fruit in the abyss of the deep sea, I will pick it for you. "


    Leyi is still very confident in himself. As soon as he opens up, what else can hurt him? Just picking a fruit. Didn''t he pick all the flame Bodhi fruit?


    "It''s not something you can pick if you want, my sister... My sister, she..."


    "Shut up


    When the girl mentioned her sister, her father was angry and interrupted her on the spot: "don''t mention her!"


    The girl dropped her head, her eyes were red, and tears came down again.


    But Yue Yi said, "please tell me the location of the abyss of the deep sea. I''ll go now."


    The girl''s father sneered, and then waved his hand. Two needles flew in and stabbed the girl. He said, "if you want to go to the abyss of the deep sea, you can go together. I have poisoned her. If you find fruit, you can come back. If you don''t find it, you can''t come back no matter where you die. You will not be my daughter, and I have no face to recognize you. This poison is the poison of Jiuchi. Ling Yan, you should know how long it will attack. Whether you die or not depends on your nature. "


    With that, the girl''s father turned around and suddenly looked back at the girl: "this time I came to see you, it''s because someone has been sent over there to discuss the marriage. Hum, now there''s something like this, you can weigh it yourself."

 Chapter 1351

    The girl''s father left. It turned out that he came to find the Mermaid Girl this time because her husband''s family had sent someone to discuss the marriage.


    Her husband''s family should have married her sister, but her sister died at the age of ten. In the tradition of mermaid people, the elder sister died and the younger sister replaced it; That is to say, the husband''s family has been waiting for nearly four years. If her sister didn''t die, they would be married at 16 years of age. Her sister is four years older than her, which means that if her sister had not died, she would have married her husband''s family four years ago. Because of her death, the husband''s family waited four more years.


    Maybe I can''t wait to reproduce, so I sent someone to discuss the marriage.


    Today, although Ling Yan is not sixteen, she is in a hurry to get married. This kind of thing doesn''t have to wait until sixteen. As long as both families agree, it''s no problem. Choose a good day and the two families can be married by marriage.


    Her father came here to discuss the date with her, but he didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Ling Yan even her own place Qiong has been given to a man of human race, how can she have the face to marry again? On the forehead, even if you are a woman, you have the "heart seal". If you marry like this, you have to be upset by your husband''s family.


    And their family will be despised by thousands of people and despised by the whole family!


    No matter which ethnic group, the marriage has been decided for a long time, and before they get married, any one of them will be spurned for cheating.


    "Leyi, are you ok? Are you ok? " After seeing her father leave, Mermaid Girl comes to help Leyi with a worried face. Just now, she saw her father pierce Leyi''s abdomen with a ichthyosaur gun.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yue Yi smiles.


    "How could it be all right? By the way, I have medicine here. Open the wound quickly. Our mermaid''s golden wound medicine works very well. " Mermaid Girl thought, suddenly from the storage shell, took out an oval long white fishbone.


    It''s very similar to squid bone, but it''s not so simple. It''s the holy medicine of the mermaid clan. It should be very effective.


    "I''m really OK. I don''t believe you." Le Yi tears open the clothes at the position of the wound, revealing the wound. His stabbed wound has been scabbing for a long time.


    The tyranny of protoss blood stops the blood at the time of injury, and then regenerative cells are rapidly repairing the wound, and the breath of Jiaolong method has been self repairing for a long time. As far as the skin is concerned, in another half an hour, even the scar can''t be seen.


    But trauma is easy to treat, internal injury will take a little more time.


    Because the trauma is just suturing the epidermis, it''s not so difficult. Internal injury, injury to the internal organs, it takes a while to fully repair. However, this is not a problem for Leyi. As long as it cools down again and performs a move, everything can recover.


    "Ah?" The girl was shocked to see the scabby wound of Leyi.


    That''s the wound that was stabbed by her father''s ichthyosaur gun. How could it be cured so soon without medication?


    "Miss Ling, did your father really poison you?" Yue Yi looks at the two poisonous needles on her body and reaches out his hand to help her pull them out.


    Mermaid Girl stopped, said: "can''t pull out, Jiuchi poison, seven days will attack, if pull out, each pull out, will reduce the time of a day."


    "You father, you are his daughter, and he has laid such a heavy hand on you." Leyi is a little angry. How can anyone be a parent like this? Leyi would rather his father had poisoned him before.


    The Mermaid Girl shook her head and said, "I can''t blame my father. We Mermaid people respect tradition and rules. It''s hard for my father to do it."


    "The most precious thing of mermaid women is Chu Qiong. Miss Ling, why do you give me such a precious thing?" Yue Yi asked curiously, they didn''t know each other for long. It''s just like in the human world, men and women don''t know each other for long, but the woman is willing to give her body to sleep with men. This is either for a special purpose or for real love at first sight.


    Mermaid Girl suddenly laughed and said: "because of your songs, you let me hear the beautiful movement of the Terran. We Mermaid people like music very much, and music is our soul. At that time, I didn''t think too much. I just didn''t want you to die, so... "


    I see. It''s just a simple girl.


    Yue Yi sighed, then put one hand on the Mermaid Girl''s shoulder, grabbed the two poisonous needles on her body, and pulled them out.


    Mermaid girl looked at his action in amazement. She just said that these two poisonous needles can''t be pulled out. If they are not pulled out, they will have a life span of seven days. If they are pulled out, they will only have five days.


    First she was shocked, and then she thought that if she wanted to live, she would not be able to find the blue eye pearl fruit unless she found it? She could not understand the danger of the abyss better. So what''s the difference between five-day death and seven day death?


    When she thought about it, she was relieved. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that Leyi''s finger pressed the two blood holes on her shoulder and was rapidly sucking out the venom from the blood holes.


    At the same time, a strange spirit force rushed into her body to wipe out the poison of Jiuchi.


    About ten minutes later, Leyi completely removed the poison from her body, and the most toxic part was directly absorbed by him.


    Mermaid Girl once again surprised: "Leyi, you..."


    Leyi said with a relaxed smile: "I know a little about detoxification. Any poison has little effect in front of me. Although the poison of Jiuchi is strong, fortunately, it has been removed. "


    "You... Are the Terrans over there so magical?"


    Leyi was stabbed by her father before, and her body was pierced, but it was only a few minutes later, the wound healed automatically. You know, her father''s yulonggun is not an ordinary weapon. The weapons of the mermaid clan are poisonous. This Leyi is not only OK, but also heals the wound in such a short time.


    That''s all right. At last, he could even get rid of the poison of Jiuchi.


    The poison of Jiuchi is unknown to outsiders. Ling Yan, a mermaid, knows very well that it''s the first strange poison of mermaid. It''s blood. Everyone makes different poison of Jiuchi. Therefore, whoever is poisoned must have his antidote to get rid of the poison.


    She was poisoned by her father just now. She should have the antidote given by her father.


    Ke Ke Yi took her poison away easily.


    She also felt her body. She really didn''t have any poison. It''s amazing.


    "It should be." Yue Yi smiles noncommittally.


    "I''d like to see your world if I have a chance." The girl showed a look of longing.


    "Of course there is a chance. If you want to go, I will take you later."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    The girl looked forward to smile for a while, and then her face darkened: "but, there should be no chance."


    "How can we? As long as we find the blue eye pearl fruit, your father will not blame you any more."


    "Blue eye pearl fruit is not so easy to pick, my sister is because..." the girl said, again can''t help mentioning her sister, but think of her father''s warning, she still stopped.


    "What''s your sister for?"


    "Nothing. In a word, we can''t go to the abyss of the deep sea."


    "I''ll go! Since you have promised your father, you can''t break your promise. Moreover, you have lost Chu Qiong because of me, so I have the responsibility to help you make up for it. "


    "Are you... Are you stupid? I have told you that the abyss is a very dangerous place, even more dangerous than the necromancer. Do you want to go Said the girl reproachfully.


    "So what? Even so, it''s time for me to save you. This is the so-called morality of our people. No matter what others say, I do. If you are kind to me, I will give you a handout. It''s dangerous or not. Whatever


    Yue Yi shrugs his shoulders indifferently. In fact, he is natural and unrestrained. In essence, it''s just because he''s a good artist and he''s not afraid of danger. For the blue eye pearl fruit, I feel like I can catch it easily.


    "Well, you will give me the route map. The place is dangerous. Miss Ling, don''t go. Just wait for my good news at home." Yue Yi said.


    Mermaid girl looked at him deeply, then showed a complicated look and said, "are all the men in your world like this? Are you willing to give your life for a woman? "


    Previously, she watched Titanic in Leyi''s memory. In that story, the man also died for the woman, and his love was stronger than Jin Jian''s. Now, for her sake, Leyi is willing to take risks. So, it gave birth to a strange, sour feeling in her heart.


    Yue Yi wanted to say that of course not, but he noticed that she asked "the Terran men in your world", not all the Terran men. Yue Yi didn''t want to destroy her fantasy and was willing to give her a beautiful hope, so he nodded and said, "yes, don''t you Mermaid men have such a dream?"

 Chapter 1352

    "No The mermaid girl replied positively: "among the mermaid people, men are the ones who defend their country, while women''s main task is to reproduce. If there is no man''s protection, then our home will not be home, and the country will no longer be a country. Therefore, among mermaids, the status of men is higher than that of women. Women have always been the foil of men since ancient times. It''s only heard that women die for men, but never heard that men die for women. Besides us mermaids, isn''t it true for other races? "


    Indeed, this is true of mermaid, black feather, white feather, tiger and so on. Basically, this is true of all races. This concept has been deeply rooted in the hearts of people in this world.


    Leyi doesn''t know much about mermaids, but he knows a lot about other races. Because he has absorbed the memory of several black feathered masters, so from those absorbed memories, he knows that this is the general value of the world.


    Women are inferior to men, and their status is lower. Even in the five overlord families, the women of their family are in a very low position. When the distinguished guests come, they will send the women of their family to the guests to sleep.


    This is true of the black feather. Even if the black feather can rise to become one of the five overlord, there is no lack of an important part of "sending women". It is precisely because they gave women to the Protoss and won the favor of the protoss that the protoss promoted the black feather tribe and made them one of the five overlords.


    However, the white feather people, who are the same as the black feather people, have a far different status. In the past thousands of years, the population of the white feather people was decreasing day by day, and that of the black feather people was growing day by day.


    It''s normal for women to die for men and for men. They agree with the values of the world; But if a man dies for a woman, it''s a bit different. On the contrary, people in this world think it''s "nonsense".


    What is a woman? How can a grand man die for a woman? Are you kidding?


    It is precisely because this kind of concept and values are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that they have been engraved in their bones and genes for thousands of years. So it''s very normal to mention that if a woman dies for a man.


    "Men are more suitable for fighting than women, but women''s talents and responsibilities are irreplaceable. Men can defend their country, but if there is no woman to have offspring, what else can they defend? If women die, what''s the use of men just guarding their homes? If you look at it this way, do you feel that women should be more important than home and land? " Yue Yi said.


    "This..." Mermaid girl was a little shocked. Yue Yi''s words can be described as subverting the traditional concept.


    If you say that in front of the old Mermaid people, you will be executed immediately. Because to say that would be treason, rebellion against tradition, rebellion against ancestral rules.


    I don''t care if you have any reason. I''ll punish you.


    However, this words in the Mermaid Girl''s ears, but printed in her heart.


    Yes, men defend the country, but women are the foundation. If there are no women to breed, what''s the use of the home that men defend? If women die instead of men and only men are left, what can they do? Can race thrive? Obviously not, because men can''t have children.


    Fertility is not only a woman''s greatest advantage, but also a woman''s most precious talent. This talent is enough to make them the foundation of a race.


    However, under the concept of the world''s unity of preference for boys over girls, the root of their clan is of no importance at all. Even though many people know it, no one ever proposes it, because no one dares to refute the tradition and the concept of world unity.


    Men are superior to women in status, so they will not refute; Women, who have been oppressed, have no status, and their words have no weight.


    Therefore, this situation will not change unless there are major changes in the world.


    "What''s so strange about men dying for women. Between men and women, if love to deep, what is life and death? In order for the other party to live well, even if they sacrifice their own lives, it will be a happy and unremitting Le Yi said: "just like Titanic, the man in it is because of his love for the woman, so he would rather die by himself, but also protect her and help her."


    "Then what is love?" Asked the Mermaid Girl.


    "True love is willing to pay for each other unconditionally, even if it is for the other party''s injury or death. This kind of feeling without hesitation and without turning back is called love." Yue Yi said.


    Mermaid Girl chewed his words a little bit, and then looked up at him from time to time.


    After a long time, she gave a bitter smile and said, "I envy the human race in your world. Women can be cared and cherished by men, but our world, no matter which race, basically does not exist."


    Hearing this, Leyi doesn''t know how to reply, because he has no strength to help her change the world.


    "Come on, since we are going to the abyss, let''s go together." The girl said suddenly.


    "Are you going too?"


    "I have to go because it''s useless to draw a route for you. The situation under the sea is completely different from that on land. You can''t reach the abyss without guidance. "


    "It''s simple. As long as you record the things you need to pay attention to in detail, you should have no problem."


    "I must go!" The girl looked at him stubbornly and said, "either, don''t go to anyone, just go together."


    "Well, in that case, shall we go now?"


    "In the evening."


    "Good!"


    Mermaid day and night, with the outside time is not the same. In the concept of mermaid, from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. is the day, and the rest of the time is night. Mermaid sleep is three hours, during the day, they basically will not surface. Because they don''t like the sunlight very much.


    "There''s still some time to go before night. Why don''t you play the songs you played last night for me?" The girl wanted to listen. She wanted to write down all the songs last night, but she didn''t write them down.


    "Good!" Leyi immediately took out the piano and began to play in the conch room.


    When the girl heard the song, she began to dance. Before dancing, she imposed a boundary on the conch house, so that the sound inside would not leak out.


    Looking at her graceful figure, Yue Yi began to play from Adilina by the water to starry sky.


    This song is very happy and romantic. The girl likes it very much. Compared with last night and today, she is wearing the gauze given by Leyi. The whole dance is more beautiful. Extraordinary and refined, like a water fairy.


    The brightness of the conch room also enables Leyi to find her beauty more clearly!


    In this way, Yue Yi plays, she dances, mountains and rivers, luanfeng and Ming, as if meeting a bosom friend.


    Leyi played it over and over again, and the girl danced more and more happily. Later, Leyi deliberately accelerated the rhythm, and the girl was born with a strong sense of music, and could not help but follow the rhythm.


    See her fast, Leyi play faster.


    Bounce, jump, the girl panting, small face red, pink neck are stained with a layer of rouge color, that full chest, two lovely rabbits almost ready to come out.


    When the music is over, she lies half panting, and her bright eyes stare at Yue Yi: "do you mean it?"


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yi smiles, and then claps his hands: "it''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that you can really jump so fast, and still feel beautiful."


    "Of course, mermaid women are all born singers and dancers. Mermaid dance is our innate talent Mermaid Girl said with pride.


    "Can you Mermaid men dance?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Mermaid girl looked at him strangely and said, "where is a man dancing? It''s the right thing for a man to protect his family and defend his country. How can he dance? And men are too strong to dance


    "That''s not necessarily true. The people over there also dance, and they can dance with women."


    "By the way, it seems that the hero and heroine in Titanic in your memory had a piece of dancing, but their dancing is very strange." Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "Well, but I know a very elegant dance that men and women can dance together."


    "What kind?"


    Men and women dance, there''s ballroom dancing, there''s Tango, there''s ballet. Yue Yi thinks about it and thinks that male and female ballet is more suitable for the present, because the Mermaid Girl''s dance is very elegant and similar to ballet. If you dance a ballet with her, it should be a good memory.


    Immediately, Leyi suddenly points to his forehead and differentiates himself. This is the ability of the double headed snake amber to play the piano by itself.


    Then he himself went to Mermaid Girl''s side, took her hand, said: "this dance, called ballet!"

 Chapter 1353

    As soon as the music melody rises, the Mermaid Girl automatically moves her body and slender white arms.


    Leyi also dances with her. Of course, it can''t be an authentic ballet, because Ling Yan is not a human being, but a mermaid. She has no feet, but only a fish''s tail. So Leyi can only cooperate with her and dance a new ballet.


    Sometimes holding her hand, let her fly; Sometimes I put my arms around her waist and let her fish tail swing.


    That long, thin long yarn with dancing swing, Mermaid Girl is really beautiful.


    Maybe it was the first time that she tried this kind of dance. She felt very novel and excited. The mermaid''s love for music was boiling up one by one.


    Although Yue Yi has never practiced dance, he has a strong understanding. Referring to the movements of the male ballet performers in his memory, he can also demonstrate them gracefully. In addition, he is proficient in the "shadow step" and can walk like clouds and flowing water in footwork. Every time can cooperate with Mermaid Girl, let her bloom to her heart''s content.


    Music is very elegant, Mermaid Girl Dance more elegant, her face with a satisfied smile, she is really very happy.


    "It turns out that men and women can really dance together. And it''s amazing that the Terrans and mermaids jump together. " Mermaid Girl said happily.


    "Of course, there is nothing impossible in this world. You can have anything you like. " Yue Yi said.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Mermaid girl smile, and then suddenly, her face smile into a cunning smile, body movements and arm movements suddenly also accelerated up.


    Because she remembers that before, Leyi deliberately teased her. When she danced, she deliberately accelerated the rhythm, which made her pant. At this moment, she also wanted to "avenge", so she deliberately accelerated her dance. As a cooperator, Leyi naturally followed her.


    "You''re on the wrong foot. Don''t lose the rhythm." Mermaid Girl giggles.


    "Wow, did you mean it?" After the Mermaid Girl moves faster, Leyi is really a little busy. After all, he didn''t really learn dance, and he could stand it slowly. As soon as the speed increased, there were many flaws.


    "That''s what you said. As long as I like it, I can have anything. So, don''t lose the rhythm. Keep up with it." Mermaid Girl said overbearing.


    "Good, good!" Leyi can only face the difficulties. During this period, she stepped on her own feet several times and the Mermaid Girl''s tail several times. The pain made her cry and beat Leyi. But I''m still very happy.


    This jump, jump three songs in a row, when the song is over, two people are tired down. Half lying in the water, all laughing.


    "Well, you''re very tired."


    "You too. You played faster than before." The Mermaid Girl covered her mouth with a smile, and then said, "you can''t dance. You are so clumsy. As soon as you speed up, all your feet are exposed."


    "You can see that?" Leyi thinks that he has mastered it well through the comprehension in his memory.


    "Of course, we Mermaid women are born dancers. We can see whether we can dance or not. In slow motion, although you can keep up, it''s because you walk more quickly, but dancing is not light and fast enough, you also need a special position. If the position is not right, you will have to work twice or even several times as hard. So from this point, it''s easy to see that you don''t know how to dance at all Mermaid Girl said with a proud smile.


    Yue Yi can''t help nodding his head. It turns out that this is the truth. People who can dance can often master their own steps in a variety of rhythms to exert themselves. If you can''t dance, or if you''ve never been in this field, you won''t be able to master this trick.


    For example, although Leyi has high accomplishments and light footwork, he used the light footwork to improve his dance steps. Originally a very simple dance step, as long as you step on the right position, but he has to move quickly in the past, originally only one step, but he may have stepped on two, three, or even four or five steps.


    In this way, it will be more laborious.


    When it''s slow, you can''t see the flaw. When the rhythm is fast, the flaw will be revealed.


    "But you have a good sense of dance. If you practice more, you should be very strong. Besides, this dance for two is really interesting. " Mermaid Girl seems to have a little bit more to say.


    "Then again?" Yue Yi gasps, looking at the same Jiao panting Mermaid Girl, a little unconvinced to say.


    Mermaid Girl will chest a quite, "come to ah, if you are not afraid to keep up, come."


    "Oh, how could I be afraid? Come as soon as you come. "


    "Don''t step on my tail!"


    "Good!"


    "Step on my tail and I''ll punch you twice!"


    "... good!"


    "Cluck... Come on." Although the mermaid girl is still panting, she still can''t stand the strong interest. She comes to the middle of the vast room again. This time, she takes the initiative to stretch out a white slender hand.


    Leyi moves his body, takes a deep breath, and comes! Step into them, take the Mermaid Girl''s hand, two people once again nestle up to dance.


    Although she will be very tired, this time, Leyi deliberately teases her, so that her own part will play the track faster. As soon as the rhythm of this piece is fast, the Mermaid Girl''s dancing posture will become faster. This time, it''s much faster than the previous one.


    The girl just jumped for a while, then puffed and chucked him with a smile: "you did it on purpose!"


    "I just want to see how fast you can be. I don''t believe that you can''t be flawed when you are fast."


    "Hum, we Mermaid girls are not going to have any flaws in dance."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then you just watch... Ah, you stepped on my tail!" Mermaid Girl shake hands is two hit in the past, although it is hit two punches, but they are very light.


    One by one, Yue Yi knows more than a thousand songs? Tens of thousands.


    One after another, I didn''t listen. Although I was tired, the mermaid girl didn''t stop, and he never stopped. Although during this period, he almost stepped on his feet, but also strong self-supporting.


    About an hour later, the girl was panting and her face turned red. At this time, she finally could not help saying, "Hey, it''s time to stop. I''ve been dancing for a long time. I''m so tired."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you. You''re tired first. I didn''t speak. In this way, when it comes to dancing, it''s the endurance of the human race. " Yue Yi said smugly.


    Mermaid Girl a listen to this, immediately not convinced: "I take back just now, jump jump, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, we''d better stop."


    "No, I''m not. Don''t stop. Whoever stops first is the big tortoise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the girl''s stubborn insistence, they endured fatigue and gasp, and jumped for another hour. At this time, their lower bodies are softening. After all, dancing fast and moving footwork are very exhausting. And it''s under the water. People who have dived under the water will know how difficult it will be. What''s more, they keep such a high speed.


    Although they were very tired, neither of them wanted to fall down first, because the mermaid girl said that the one who stops first is the big turtle. So, how can you be a tortoise? So, naturally, no one wants to stop first.


    In the end, Leyi took her hand and said with a smile, "can''t you


    "Where are you going?" Mermaid Girl also smile.


    "You stop first, let''s have a rest."


    "I don''t stop. You stop first."


    "I''m a man. How can a man be a tortoise? You first."


    "What''s wrong with women? Can a woman be a tortoise? I don''t think so. "


    "Well, well, shall we stop together?"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll stop on the count of one, two, three."


    "Good!"


    "One! Two... Three! "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    "Hello, you..."


    "You stopped first, you are big tortoise, hee hee..." the girl laughed with pride. Just now, Yue Yi said that she would stop after three shouts, but she didn''t stop, which was a loss for Yue Yi.


    "Good!"


    Yue Yi grabs her hand and pulls her over, but the hesitation is too strong, and both of them feel weak. This pull pulls the Mermaid Girl to her arms, but both of them fall down.


    As soon as she tumbles down, the mermaid girl comes down, and Leyi is just on top. Their breath can be heard from each other, and their heartbeat can be checked from each other.


    Daughter fragrance, such as orchid, such as musk deer, white young body, Miaoman and full of elasticity. Especially the upper part of the body is very warped, full and tough, proud and unyielding!


    Pressure on her, is a beautiful misunderstanding, but also in this moment, Leyi and Mermaid Girl''s eyes meet together, both of them blink!


    "Do you know what human men and women would do in this situation?" Leyi suddenly speaks to the girl.


    Mermaid Girl''s delicate face is curious and shy. Although they never talk about emotion, there is a strange heat in her heart at this moment. She shook her head gently to show that she didn''t know.


    Yue Yi said, "close your eyes and I''ll tell you."


    Mermaid Girl naively really listen to him, gently bend the slender eyelashes together, beautiful eyes closed.


    But also at this time, Leyi can''t help kissing he

 Chapter 1354

    When Leyi''s kiss fell, Mermaid Girl''s delicate body trembled like an electric shock, and then her eyes opened.


    Mermaid Girl, the most precious and purest place is her mouth. How can Leyi


    Her first reaction was to push away Leyi, but Leyi closed her eyes, and then whispered a word to her: "do you want to know what love is?"


    Hearing this, her hands, which wanted to push away Le Yi, slowly stopped for a moment, and then faltered: "yes!"


    She yearns for the love of the human race. Specifically and accurately, it should be the love of the world where Leyi lives. However, all she knows is to listen to the description of Le Yi and some of her own brain supplements and speculations. She didn''t know exactly what love was.


    So when Yue Yi asked her what love was, she answered "yes!" without hesitation


    "If you want to, just close your eyes and feel it slowly. Maybe you will find some special feelings and insights from it."


    "Well!" Mermaid Girl obediently closed her eyes again, and then felt that Leyi was kissing her lips, even teasing her slippery tongue.


    Mermaid Girl is naturally passive, motionless, like a clever student, is listening to the teacher seriously.


    She feels and feels according to what Leyi said.


    But the eye, is a man with their own zero distance, the inner feeling, like the body seems to be completely lit by a fire. How a little hot, flustered in the heart, like closed a deer, in the collision.


    "What a strange feeling!" Mermaid Girl thought to herself.


    At first, she would accept it passively, but with her body getting hotter, she could not help responding. Probably no matter what race they are, they still have a common talent and understanding in this respect.


    A little bit of response, mermaid girl really seems to grasp a very special thing, feeling that kissing is also very fun.


    Leyi skillfully carries her with her and teaches her little by little.


    He is a man, she is a mermaid, although it is a man and a woman, but such a pair, doomed to nothing. Therefore, Leyi really just wants to teach her to understand the feeling of love and being loved.


    When the girl''s response becomes more and more proficient, instead, she turns from passive to active. Her huge fish tail swings and rolls over with the help of force. It turns out that she is pressing Leyi.


    "Is that what you call love? What a strange feeling. " Mermaid Girl side kiss, side naive said.


    "Of course not. I just tell you and teach you. After all, your future husband is also a mermaid. You can do this with him. Maybe you can feel love from him. Maybe after he does this with you, he can understand something called love from you." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes? Then I''ll try again! " Mermaid Girl is very exploratory to kiss, but also draw inferences to have their own skills.


    Yue Yi holds her soft back. Gradually, when she points down, she feels the scales. It''s the mermaid. It''s a different species. It''s so different from the human woman.


    "Is that the only way to feel love?" Mermaid Girl Kiss half a day later, found that the feeling is still the same, hot, a little speechless, flustered, but in addition, the other feeling is very little.


    Yue Yi looked at her fishtail with a bitter smile and said, "almost. After you get married, practice more with your husband. You should feel it more or less."


    "With your husband? The mouth of mermaid is the most precious place. It''s true that you can only do it with your husband, but... You... "


    "Cough... I''m teaching you! Teach you! Anyway, you''ve kissed me before. I''m even this time. When we find the pearl fruit, you''ll be pure. " Leyi covered it up awkwardly.


    "No, I see in your memory between the Terrans, as if men want to let women, not even, you want to let me." Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "How do you make me


    "I''ll kiss you once, but you can''t kiss me." Said the Mermaid Girl, kissing her again.


    Maybe she took it as a kind of fun game, so there was no taboo. She just thought it was fun.


    Le Yi Leng Leng, also by her, accompany her to kiss two people lips cramp.


    "Thank you!"


    Two people lie on the ground breathing, the girl said to Leyi thank you.


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for teaching me this. After I get married, I will dance and kiss with my husband every day." Mermaid Girl hopes to say, because she thinks that this is what Leyi said about love, as long as so, you can feel the existence of the case.


    "Er... Er, yes." Leyi nodded. An innocent girl should have some innocent ideas. He didn''t give her some complicated things. He just kept her innocence.


    It was dark in the twinkling of an eye. At the beginning of the night, they didn''t go out. Until late at night, Mermaid Girl quietly took Leyi away from her conch house and drifted to the distant ocean.


    Although there are more than 8000 people in dragonfly City, the number is relatively small on the whole.


    Quietly out, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    With the mermaid girl wandering in the water, Leyi also saw the beauty of the sea bottom for the first time.


    There are huge corals everywhere, including red, white, green, purple and yellow, with different colors. Most of them are intertwined into a coral sea. And this deep sea, from time to time there will be groups of fish swimming, their body lit neon general flash, very eye-catching.


    Looking along the way, Leyi forgot to move forward. Mermaid Girl pulled him several times and urged him to hurry up: "haven''t you ever seen it? What''s so good about that? "


    "It''s my first time to see it. It''s a beautiful underwater world."


    "Well, I remember. Isn''t it inconvenient for you to watch at night? Why do you still see things in such a dark environment? "


    "Well, it''s also possible for the Terran to reach a certain level of cultivation." Yue Yi said.


    "So it is. No wonder." Mermaid Girl suddenly said.


    In fact, when the Terrans reach a certain level of cultivation, they can really see things in the dark, but only in the general dark. Too much darkness will also affect their vision, and they see things in the dark, not only by eyes, but by divine consciousness, a kind of inductive force. It''s not just looking with the eyes.


    Only some special races can really see things in the dark.


    For example, because they live on the sea floor all the year round, they are born to see things in the dark water. There are also some wild animals, such as owls.


    But the night vision eyes of those wild animals are still very elementary. Just like the thermal sensing telescope, they can only see black and white pictures at night.


    Leyi''s [night vision] ability was the same at the beginning, seeing black and white pictures. But since he got the crystal of Red Eagle amber, this [night vision] eye has been upgraded. Even at night, he can see the color, which is no different from that in the daytime. In addition, even if there is fog or something else to cover the line of sight, this [night vision] eye can see clearly.


    "It''s nothing to look at. In fact, I''m looking forward to the towering mountains in your Terran world. They look very imposing, but we mermaids have regulations that we can''t leave the black waters, so we can only see them in books and think about them." Said the Mermaid Girl.


    Yue Yi laughs, which is understandable. People who are used to seeing the sea naturally feel that there is nothing to see in the sea, but they want to see the mountains; People who are used to seeing mountains also think that mountains have nothing to see, but that the ocean is more beautiful.


    This is actually a new strange to familiar with the process of interest is just!


    "Come on, we have to cross the trench before zero. If we don''t cross it before zero, it''s not good to cross it." Mermaid Girl urged, accelerated the speed.


    Leyi followed her forward quickly. She didn''t cover up all the way, but she didn''t see other mermaids. It seems that the number of mermaids is not very large.


    "How many people do you Mermaid have?"


    "A lot, about 40000." Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "Forty thousand?" Yue Yi licked his lips. How can it be called? This on the earth, a small town, can be several times more than their Mermaid, dozens of times.


    And the area of this black water area is almost larger than that of the whole Asia. In such a wide sea area, there are only 40000 mermaids?


    "What''s the matter?" Mermaid girl looked at Leyi''s surprised expression and asked, "isn''t that a lot?"


    "Of course, it''s not much. Our small town, which is 100 times smaller than black waters, 1000 times smaller than black waters and 10000 times smaller than black waters, is dozens of times larger than your total population. There are only 40000 people in your vast sea area, which is an endangered species. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 1355

    "How many people will there be in your small town?" Asked the Mermaid Girl in surprise. Forty thousand is really a lot in her mind. She still remembers one time when the mermaid held a sacrifice ceremony for the whole family. The scene was very lively and full of people.


    However, in Leyi''s opinion, the figure of 40000 is actually rare, and the word "endangered species" is almost used. Therefore, she wanted to know how many people there would be in the town that is 1000 times and 10000 times smaller than heishuiyu in Leyi''s hometown.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "there are probably hundreds of thousands of them at least. There are millions of them in larger towns."


    "... so much?" The mermaid girl opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, our whole country has a population of 1.4 billion. Our country is much smaller than the black waters. The total population is 1.4 billion. So, you can count how many times as many as you."


    "This..." Mermaid Girl has been scared by this number, such a huge number, human is really terrible.


    It is mentioned in an old legend that the reproduction ability of the human race is probably the strongest among all the races.


    Many races in dize had thought that the protoss wanted to suppress the Terrans. Why not eradicate all the Terrans and kill them all? This idea is a common idea of common people, but when they really understand the reproductive power of the human race, they will know that it is impossible to eradicate them all and kill them all.


    Because the human race is all over the universe, including the earth world, the other middle thousand world, the other small thousand world and the dust world. Can this be extinct?


    Moreover, it seems that the protoss got a prophecy at the beginning, so it can''t suppress the Terran too strongly. If the suppression is too strong, it may be rebounded by the Terran in the future. Therefore, the attitude of the protoss towards the human race has always been enslaved. It doesn''t mean that people can''t be killed. It''s just a slow and gentle way to reduce the number of Terrans.


    Thousands of years ago, mermaids never left the black waters and knew little about the outside world. So, in the Mermaid Girl''s impression, she thought that the Terran should not have too many. At most, she is between Bo Zhong and mermaid, but when she heard Le Yi say that there are 1.4 billion people in his hometown, she was shocked.


    What''s the number? 1.4 billion. How terrible! It''s an amazing amount.


    "The black water area is so wide, almost full of your habitat, and you have developed for so many years, why is the population still so small?" Yue Yi asked.


    "This... At that time, we Mermaid people were captured by other races as ornaments. A large number of people were captured, and then there were not many people left. In addition, later... The dead ship incident, so although the population has been increasing, it has been increasing very slowly." Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "Dead ship? Speaking of the dead ship, I''m curious. It seems that the dead ship is aimed at foreigners, not at you mermaids, right? Why is that? " Yue Yi asked, this question has puzzled him for a long time. When he was saved by Ling Yan, it was because Ling Yan gave him her place Qiong, which made him have a little bit of mermaid breath. And then the necromancer ship stopped locking him.


    At that time, he wondered why the dead ship was not aimed at the mermaid. Was this a special relationship with the mermaid?


    "Yes, the dead ship was invited out by the high priest of the mermaid clan."


    "What? The dead ship was invited out by the high priest of the mermaid clan? "


    "The dead ship was invited out of the abyss at the cost of ninety-nine boys and girls a year."


    "So many boys and girls? Why? "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. At that time, all ethnic groups were arresting our people. At that time, almost all the black waters were filled with people of other ethnic groups searching for us. The number of our people is decreasing day by day, and the rest of us can only hide in the deep sea. In the end, there is nothing we can do. The high priest invited the dead ship out of the deep sea, paid a great price, and drove away those who searched for us. Although this cost is very high, it has also brought peace to the black water area. At least since then, no one from other ethnic groups has come to the black water area. "


    "I see." Only then did Le Yi understand that there was such a reason for the appearance of the dead ship. The dead ship came from the abyss of the deep sea and was invited out by the high priest of the mermaid clan. The price is to contribute 99 boys and girls every year.


    "You... Then your sister..." Yue Yi suddenly remembered that Mermaid girl had mentioned her sister several times, saying that her sister''s death seemed to be related to the abyss of the deep sea, but she didn''t say it several times.


    "Well!" The girl took a deep look at Leyi. Since Leyi had guessed it, she had nothing to hide, and she also had a lot of resentment about it in her heart. "My sister was the chosen virgin. She... She... Never came back after that."


    "Selected? How did you choose it? "


    "It was chosen by sacrifice and decided by drawing lots. My father drew lots himself. Originally... Should have been mine, when I was too young, my sister could not bear to, she replaced me. As long as she is not married, she is also a virgin, so my sister gave me this life. But after that, I will take her place and marry the man who should have belonged to her husband. "


    "You have to pay such a high price to get out of the dead ship. The ship is not a serious thing at all, but an evil thing. But after all these years, why don''t you send it back? "


    According to reason, the dead ship was invited out by the high priest of mermaid clan. After so many years, it should be able to be sent back.


    Over the years, other races have been scared out of their wits and dare not come at all. The Mermaids can also send back the dead ship first. As long as it''s sent back, won''t it save the boy and girl every year?


    With the tribute of boy and girl, it will cast a shadow on every family. When everyone thinks that their children will be sent as tribute, who is willing to give birth?


    In this way, the number of mermaids naturally increases very slowly!


    "It''s easy to ask God to send God, but it''s hard to send him back. The high priest wants to send the dead ship back, but he can''t. When it comes out, it won''t go back. It''s really an evil ship, but because it has a contract with us mermaids, it won''t hurt our mermaids. That''s why I can save you. "


    "So the abyss of the deep sea is the source of all evil, and it''s more terrifying than the dead ship, isn''t it?"


    "Well!" Mermaid Girl suddenly stopped, then looked at Leyi seriously and said, "if you regret now, you can leave. I don''t blame you. After all, going to the abyss of the deep sea is a matter of death. I don''t want you to make fun of your own life, because I saved your life. "


    "Do you think I''ll regret it?" Yue Yi smiles, "I''m just worried about you. You go with me. If it''s really dangerous, if I don''t care about you, it''s not good."


    "It''s in the sea. If it''s really dangerous, it''s also dangerous for you. I won''t be in danger." Mermaid Girl said with a smile.


    "OK, this time I will pick back the blue eye pearl fruit and let you marry well."


    "It''s a deal."


    While they were talking, they came to a trench. It was a very wide gully. There was a silver liquid flowing in the gully, just like mercury. The liquid is heavier than the sea water. It flows in the trench and looks like a river in the sea.


    "Is this what you call a trench?"


    "Well."


    "What''s flowing in here?"


    "This is Jiuyin weak water. It''s very poisonous. It''s a good time. If it''s zero, the Jiuyin weak water will be at high tide. At that time, this sea area will be full of poison. We can''t think of the past. Now let''s get there first. " Mermaid Girl said, quickly floating from the trench above.


    The trench is tens of thousands of meters wide. When the tide is high, the Jiuyin weak water will expand and the poisonous gas will transpiration up. At that time, it is not easy to sweep over it.


    "Nine Yin weak water?" But Yue Yi feels fresh. He comes to the trench, reaches out his hand, and grabs some of the nine Yin weak water.


    But he felt a sharp pain in his palm. When he drew back his hand, he found that his whole hand was peeling, and some fingers even showed their bones.


    "This... This water... Is so terrible!"


    Leyi uses his right hand, which is maintained by the blood of the Protoss. It can be said that the constitution of the right hand is the same as that of the protoss, which is very strong. But Rao is so, this right hand is like a popsicle, dropped into the boiling water, almost immediately can melt.


    Mermaid Girl accidentally turned back, screamed, and then scolded: "are you crazy? Do you want to touch the nine Yin weak water


    Yue Yi shakes his hand and diffuses it with great spiritual power and flesh essence. With the recovery of Jiaolong method, his right hand is rapidly recovering: "it''s OK. I''m just trying its toxicity."

 Chapter 1356

    "If you dare to mess around again, you''ll be poisoned. I don''t care about you." Mermaid Girl said with some blame.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you in the future Leyi is replying, but he has another problem in his mind. That is - the nine Yin weak water is so poisonous. If there is a way to collect it, a large number of them can be used as weapons, it''s pretty good.


    Just now, Yue Yi just touched it, and the right hand was almost left with bones. If you put a lot of nine Yin weak water on a person, what will the effect be? I''m afraid a living person will turn into a skeleton on the spot, right?


    At the thought of this, Leyi told Mermaid Girl what she thought. Who knows, after hearing this, the Mermaid Girl spat and scolded: "you human beings are really bold and paranoid. How can you take away the nine Yin weak water? Nothing can carry the nine Yin weak water, because no magic weapon can withstand the corrosion of the nine Yin weak water. Even the famous and ancient vessels can''t bear it, so even if your idea is very good, you can''t take the nine Yin weak water away. "


    "Can''t even bear ancient utensils?"


    "Of course, if a magic weapon can carry nine Yin weak water, what are we afraid of? When we were caught by other races, we could use the power of nine Yin weak water to deal with them. But it''s impossible to realize this idea. The nine Yin weak water doesn''t belong to the world. It''s said that it''s a dead river flowing into the yellow spring, and there''s no way to collect it. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    However, Le Yi doesn''t believe it. In addition, his idea is very strong. He still remembers the stone statues he collected in the ancient imperial mausoleum. He released all the stone statues before he escaped from the alliance of butchers. The awakening of more than 20 ancient monsters also caused a lot of trouble to those people.


    So, he wanted to prepare some similar things on himself, so that he would throw them out in trouble.


    No doubt, this nine Yin weak water is a good thing. If you are besieged by the enemy, come here and throw out the weak water of the nine Yin. How many people will be killed.


    "I''ll try!" Yue Yi took out a magic weapon from the storage ring. As soon as it reached into the Jiuyin weak water, in less than ten seconds, half of the weapon turned into strong water and disappeared in the Jiuyin weak water.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so poisonous. It''s less than a minute?" According to this speed, Daoqi can only last less than ten seconds. The famous one can last for a few minutes at most, and the ancient one can last for half an hour, maybe an hour.


    According to this calculation, the nine Yin weak water really has nothing to collect. At least at present, there is nothing here for Leyi to collect the nine Yin weak water.


    He doesn''t have the right magic weapon. As for amber space, it''s impossible. Amber space is also a space opened up by his body. It''s OK to install a few women. The nine Yin weak water can''t be loaded.


    "Of course, our people have tried this nine Yin weak water many times, and there is no way to take it away." Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "What a pity." Leyi sighed.


    "Let''s go. After zero, we can''t pass here." Mermaid Girl urged.


    "Good." Yue Yi reluctantly looked at the nine Yin weak water again and again. He was really reluctant to part with it. It made him feel like he had gone to Baoshan but returned empty handed. It''s really depressing that such a good nine Yin weak water can''t be taken away.


    The width of the trench is about 80000 meters, and it is full of the weak water of Jiuyin. By this time, the water potential has become bigger. According to Mermaid Girl, at zero point, the water potential will reach the extreme, and at that time, the nearby area will be covered with poison gas.


    When it comes to poison, Leyi''s wolf amber can also absorb poison gas and turn it into its own. But this nine Yin weak water can''t be collected. It''s not pure poison. It''s a strange kind of water. It''s poison itself. What Canglang amber can absorb is the poison that can spread to the body.


    And the poison of nine Yin weak water, once touched, will react immediately, this kind of poison is too direct. It''s an alternative.


    It is said to be poison, but if it is compared to a weapon, it is also completely in line with its characteristics.


    Although the current nine Yin weak water has not been at high tide, but after sweeping from above, the Mermaid Girl''s face is still a little pale, she inhaled some poisonous gas transpiration outside, and her body appears some strange.


    Naturally, Leyi has nothing to do with it. He can''t bear to touch the nine Yin weak water directly, but the poison gas evaporated from the nine Yin weak water can''t help Canglang amber.


    After discovering the difference of Mermaid Girl, Yue Yi reaches out a hand, puts it on her shoulder, and then uses the power of Canglang amber to move a little spiritual power to invade the girl''s body, clearing away the remaining poison for her.


    As soon as the toxin is removed, the effect is immediate, and the Mermaid Girl immediately feels relaxed.


    "How far is it to the abyss of the deep sea?"


    "It''s not far. The abyss of the deep sea is a very long abyss. No one knows its total length, but it''s all over the black waters. It can be seen in many places. It is said that the depth of the abyss of the deep sea is infinite. Some old people speculate that the most underground part of the abyss of the deep sea should be the center of the earth connecting to the dize world. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    What she means is that the abyss of the deep sea is like a railway track, which can be seen and entered in many places, but the areas leading to each place are also different. Anyway, it''s full of mystery and danger.


    The evil death ship comes from the abyss!


    The abyss of the deep sea even has such evil things as the dead ship. There must be more evil things.


    After crossing the trench, suddenly in front of a black fish appeared in groups.


    Seeing these fish, Yue Yi suddenly remembered that it was this kind of fish that he saw on the night when he met the dead ship. They were carrying lanterns on the sea and arranged in order.


    So he asked, "what kind of fish are these?"


    But the Mermaid Girl suddenly took his hand, hissed and whispered: "don''t move, don''t make a sound, don''t disturb these" soul sending fish. "


    "Send soul fish?"


    "Yes, these are soul sending fish. They are special fish to communicate with the underworld. Even we mermaids have to avoid them."


    "What''s the name of these fish? Last night, after I separated from you, I came across a group of such fish. They were carrying a lantern one by one and moving forward in the water. At that time, I felt very strange, and I scared away a fish. " Leyi also whispered.


    "Soul sending fish, as the name suggests, are soul sending fish. They communicate with the underworld and can send the dead souls from the yang to the underworld. These fish are full of Yin Qi. Don''t disturb them. If you disturb them, they will lead to the dead ship, because they have a very special relationship with the dead ship. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "I see. It was I who alerted this kind of fish that night that brought the death boat."


    "No, it''s not. I wanted to stop you that night, but you ran too fast. That night, the necromancer was in the south."


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know, because the dead ship has made a contract with us mermaids. If we mermaids are threatened by foreigners, we can even call for its arrival."


    "Isn''t that the only way to stay here now?"


    "Well, you can''t disturb them. Your breath has been watched by the dead ship. It will disperse in seven days. If the dead ship is attracted, it will stare at you again. At this time, it''s better not to move until all the fish are gone. " Mermaid Girl said, she also motionless, half rely on a white coral. The body is delicate and beautiful.


    Yue Yi said, "when will this go?"


    In front of a large group of soul sending fish, are playing from the coral, until they leave, Leyi has no patience.


    Suddenly came to the girl''s side, stretched out his hand, said: "come on."


    "Ah? What? " Mermaid girl looked at him unintelligibly.


    But she just took a look at him, and then she was surprised to find that Leyi disappeared, the same color as the sea water, completely disappeared.


    "Leyi... Where are you from?" Mermaid girl looks around.


    But in the shouting, suddenly felt a pair of strong hands to hold her up in the chest.


    The mermaid girl screamed and was about to break free, but she felt a slight hiss in her ear - "it''s me. Don''t be afraid. I''ll just hold you. They can''t see this state. "


    "Leyi?" Although the mermaid girl can''t see Leyi, she can feel it when she listens to the voice and feels the breath from a close distance, "how are you... Invisible? Is this your ability? No, I''ve read some ancient books. It''s recorded that the snake people will be invisible for a short time after they perform the "snake like eight steps". The only one who can be invisible for a long time is the shadow demons. You... How can you be a human being with this ability? "

 Chapter 1357

    "It''s my special ability." Yue Yi smiles a little. After he picks up the Mermaid Girl, the Mermaid Girl also goes into invisibility.


    The Mermaid Girl also had such worries before, because Leyi was invisible, but she was not invisible. If she startled these soul sending fish, it would also lead to the death boat. But when a princess of Leyi hugs her, she seems to find herself invisible, because she can feel her existence, but she can''t see her body and her hands and feet.


    "Ah... It''s amazing. I''m invisible. How did you do that?" Asked the Mermaid Girl in surprise and excitement.


    "It''s a special ability of my personal cultivation. Not only can I be invisible myself, but also I can take others with me." Leyi replied casually that after the combination of crystal and stone, the abilities of chiying Amber''s "stealth" have increased greatly. Today''s "stealth" has no problem even if it takes several people to be invisible together.


    "It''s amazing. The Terrans in your world are amazing." The Mermaid Girl exclaimed: "I have seen some ancient books. It is recorded in the books that there was a kind of demon clan in ancient times, called Shadow demon clan. They would also be invisible, killing people in silence. But most of them are personal invisibility. Your invisibility is more magical than them. You can even take others with you. Will you teach me this method? "


    "I can''t teach."


    "Why?"


    "Because that''s what Terrans learn." Yue Yi shirked.


    "Oh, all right." Mermaid girl was a little disappointed, but after a few seconds, her attention was attracted by the surrounding situation.


    Only to see Le Yi holding her, he swam directly from those soul sending fish, who were not aware of anything, still wandering leisurely in the coral.


    A few minutes later, the two of them got rid of the fish.


    Speaking of this soul sending fish, it is also a very strange creature in the black water region, and its number is very rare. They travel back and forth between the world and the underworld, bringing the wandering dead souls to the underworld. Therefore, in general, where they appear, there are dead souls.


    "It''s almost there. You can see the abyss not far ahead." When the mermaid girl was approaching the abyss of the deep sea, her face suddenly became serious and her breath slowed down. "You can put me down."


    Yue Yi puts her down, and then they show their bodies.


    The abyss of the deep sea is not far from their Dragonfly city. From the distance, it looks like hundreds of kilometers, so the two of them sped along and soon arrived.


    It is dangerous to live so close to the abyss, but it is also a guarantee.


    At that time, when the mermaids were caught, a large number of mermaids were hiding in the abyss of the deep sea. Therefore, after that, they formed a custom to build their habitat not far from the abyss of the deep sea, with a moderate distance. In this way, they would not hurt their own family, but also could hide in the abyss of the deep sea when they were in danger.


    The deep-sea abyss is similar to the cliff abyss on land. But it''s deeper and darker here. It''s dark and terrible!


    They walked slowly and cautiously, and finally came to the so-called "abyss of the deep sea" one hour later.


    In Leyi''s view, it''s like a long and narrow eye, which is about 10000 meters long and only 300 meters wide. Compared with the trench, it is even more pocket, but the abyss looks more dangerous than the trench.


    Even if you can''t see anything in this abyss, it''s just that you can''t see anything. On the contrary, it makes people have a kind of fuzzy feeling.


    The cold and strange breath floated out of the abyss, like a giant beast breathing and spewing.


    "Is this the abyss of the deep?"


    "Well, it''s a very long abyss, almost across the whole sea area. There are many such cracked canyons in many places, and the cracked place is also the entrance of the abyss." The mermaid girl said in fear.


    The abyss of the deep sea has left a heavy shadow in her heart since she was a child. Because her sister died because of the dead ship and the abyss. She once came to this place when she was worshiping with the whole family. Usually, no one would come here or dare to come here.


    "The abyss of the deep sea is the most terrible place in the black water region, but it is also the last umbrella of our Mermaid. We mermaids respect and hate this place. " Said the Mermaid Girl.


    "Did any of you mermaids ever hide?"


    "No, no one can enter the abyss of the deep sea, and no one dares to enter. In those days, our people just hid at the edge of the abyss."


    "So."


    "You just wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look. And what does the pearl fruit look like, do you know?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Mermaid Girl shook her head: "this kind of fruit is only in legend. I''ve only heard it in legend. Even my father may not know what it looks like."


    "Well, as the name suggests, since it''s called blue eye pearl fruit, it should be like a pearl. I''ll go and have a look."


    Leyi is a master of Arts. He is brave and immediately wants to go down to the abyss to have a look.


    Mermaid Girl hesitated a few times, or opened a mouth, said: "otherwise, or don''t go, once there were our people down, but... Went never come out."


    Before I came here, it might be because of a moment of passion and excitement. For a moment, she had nothing to fear, but when she really came here and saw the place that had covered her heart with a huge shadow since she was a child, she would still have a kind of fear from her heart.


    The mouth of the abyss will eat people! There is such a legend in the family. At that time, the mermaid family hid near the mouth of the abyss. Although they escaped the upper disaster, they did not escape the lower one. Once, the mouth of the abyss swallowed people, devouring thousands of their people.


    Later, every time they offered sacrifices, they would send the boys and girls here, and they would be swallowed by the mouth of the abyss. Half of the soul belongs to the dead ship. If the dead ship gets the sacrifice, it will continue to wander in this sea area.


    Her sister died here, and this is her sister''s grave.


    "I''ve come. I''m afraid of nothing. Just wait outside. I''ll go back. If it''s dangerous, I''ll get out in time. You know, my accomplishments are not low. " Yue Yi smiles and comforts her. At the same time, a magic lamp bursts out on her head, which is very bright.


    With that, Leyi approached the abyss of the deep sea.


    This crack looks like a narrow eye. Just as Leyi approached it, he took a breath in the crack, and suddenly the sea water from outside poured into it crazily. Leyi couldn''t stop. He was carried by the whirlpool and was swept down.


    "Leyi..."


    Mermaid Girl exclaimed, want to grab him, after all, is a step late. By the time of her hand, Leyi had been carried down by the whirlpool and fell into the darkness of the abyss. No sign! Voice! It''s all gone.


    The endless abyss, Leyi was carried by the vortex, a few breathing time, was involved in the bottom of the abyss. At the bottom, it''s like being in the oven. It''s cold on the top and hot on the bottom.


    Listen to the sound, there seems to be a flame burning, but the fire has no color at all, and it is the same color as the darkness around.


    Leyi opened his eyes to the highest level, and he could only see a little bit of things here. He saw the flame burning. The flame spewed out from the underground piles of bones from time to time. The fire was black, a black strange flame.


    This is full of bones, a large number of mermaid bones, from the spine point of view, it is easy to identify.


    In addition, there are human bones, tiger bones, snake bones of almost all races, which are piled up into mountains.


    There are stone walls all around here. On the stone wall, there is a head painted. There are nine eyes and a big mouth on the head''s face. His mouth is full of blue tusks!


    As soon as he turns around, Leyi sees the same head painted on the other three stone walls.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was a delusion or a daze. It seemed that he saw one of the heads alive. His nine eyes blinked a few times, and his ferocious mouth also squirmed a few times.


    All of a sudden, the underground quietly stretched out a piece of things like kelp, swept, and entangled Leyi''s feet. At the same time, a lot of seaweed from other directions rolled his arms and neck, strongly dragged him into the cave with piles of bones.


    "Flash!" Leyi moved in a flash in time, flickered out from the tangle of numerous seaweeds, and retreated to hundreds of meters.


    As soon as he escaped, those seaweeds poured in again and never stopped.


    "When I''m afraid of you? Look at me! I''m so angry Leyi opened his mouth, and his mouth was like a river. There were colorful flames gushing out, which also burned in the sea water.

 Chapter 1358

    Liumei real fire is the extreme of fire. After the fire erupted, Yue Yi sacrificed the rosefinch''s wings. The rosefinch''s wings stretched out behind him, and the hot flame burned, burning the surrounding water very hot.


    The seaweed that diffused from under the corpse''s bones disappeared completely as soon as they saw the fire as they saw the killer.


    Then a piece of white fog came over the whole area. The fog was very strong, just like a piece of white cloth covering from the front of my eyes.


    After the white fog blew by, Leyi looked around and saw that the bones, heads and stone walls were all gone.


    Here is empty, nothing, as if everything you see is an illusion.


    At this time, Leyi felt that the baby girl seemed to wake up in the amber space, because she was already crying in the amber space.


    At that moment, he took out the baby girl.


    After the baby girl was held in his arms, she began to laugh again. It seems that he really knows him. A pair of white hands are still scratching on Leyi''s chin.


    "You guy, it''s not a good time to wake up. If you have to wake up at this time, I don''t have time to care about you." Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    Under this, he is not at ease, let Mermaid Girl follow, fear is distracted. Now the baby girl wakes up. If she holds her all the time, she will be distracted. Moreover, she is still very young. If she is injured accidentally, it will be bad.


    While speaking, the sea water in the inner space evaporates clean, just like an outer space, which is very dry. Then it was filled with layers of purple gas, which seemed to erupt from the center of the earth and hover here.


    Listening to Yue Yi''s words, the baby girl suddenly reaches out her hand excitedly and grabs at the void, breathing excitedly. With her breathing, those purple breath, suddenly swept by her body.


    After a while, she fell asleep in Leyi''s arms.


    Even though Leyi knows her origin is not simple, she still feels strange to see her absorbing these purple gases. Seeing that she was so greedy, Yue Yi tried to take a breath. As a result, as soon as the purple breath was inhaled into his body, a kind of anger, hatred, lust and irritability suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The veins all over his body appeared, and his eyes all turned red.


    Fortunately, he didn''t smoke much. After he found something strange, he quickly stabilized himself. Then he sat down on his knees, stabilized his mind and recited the holy King''s mantra, so as to strengthen his heart and get rid of all kinds of distractions.


    "This Qi is so evil that it contains a strong negative emotion. I just took a sip of it. Just now, I was addicted to killing and lusting. How could this little guy take so much?" Leyi is holding the baby girl. She just sucks. The key is that she doesn''t have any difference.


    She saw the purple gas, just like a child saw a lollipop. Just now I smoked so much. It seems that there is no side effect.


    "Not everyone can breathe the breath." Suddenly, a leisurely voice sounded behind Leyi. The voice was a bit deep and misty.


    Hearing this sound, Yue Yi quickly turns back to see that more than 20 meters away, he does not know when there is an additional stone platform, and there is a person sitting beside the stone platform. Man, a man whose whole body is covered in a long black robe.


    He only showed one hand, a black hand, which was long and skinny, but his nails were very round.


    He was holding a teapot and adding hot water to it to make a new pot of tea.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked cautiously, if he dares to come down to the abyss of the deep sea, he is not afraid of any danger. Suddenly see here more than one person, although cautious, but not much fear.


    "Why ask who I am? Since I''m here, do you dare to drink tea?" The man picked up the new tea and poured it into two cups, one on the left, one on the right, and the one on the right. He pushed it to the opposite side and reached for it.


    "Why not?" Naturally, Leyi is not afraid. He just drinks tea and is not afraid of poisoning him. With Canglang amber, any poison can be removed. Of course, if it''s a poison like nine Yin weak water, once it''s drunk, I''m afraid it will break my stomach immediately. The wolf amber can''t save it. Unless Canglang amber finds all the crystal stones and turns them into perfect bodies, it should be able to dissolve them at that time. At present, it''s not enough. However, even if the intestines were rotten, he would not die in this state. At most, he would spend some energy to repair the intestines and abdomen. In terms of ten thousand steps back, as long as the body is not completely dead, a "hundred battles never die" can resolve all the bad states.


    Therefore, Leyi is not afraid of anything.


    Sitting down on the opposite side of the stone table, Leyi embraces the baby girl and wraps her in her chest with a long piece of gauze. Then he took the cup of tea and drank it without saying a word.


    As soon as the tea is eaten, he immediately turns on the power of Canglang amber to wait near his throat. As long as the tea is poisonous, the power of Canglang amber can rush to dissolve it, and stabilize the situation so that the toxin will not spread.


    However, after the tea was drunk, the situation that worried him did not appear. Instead, it was cool, and then warm, which made people feel the spring breeze from head to foot. Every inch of the body''s muscles are slowly relaxed and relaxed.


    "This tea is good." Leyi gave a compliment.


    "Ha ha, you have to have the courage to drink good tea. Your courage is good. You are not familiar with me when you come to this place. You dare to drink the tea I pour. You are still the first person in tens of thousands of years." Said the man opposite.


    This man was hidden in a black robe. Leyi tried several times to lower his head, side his head, and look at him from an oblique angle. He didn''t see his face. His clothes were black, and the inside was also black. It was as if a black air puffed up the robe. It''s too dark to see anything.


    "If you dare, I''ll drink it. And if you don''t drink such good tea, isn''t it a pity?" Leyi put down the cup, the other side poured a cup, Leyi drank again.


    "Are you a human?" The other side suddenly opened a mouth.


    "What else?" Leyi thinks the tea is good. After drinking one cup, he thinks about the second one, and after drinking the second one, he thinks about the third one. It really makes people feel relaxed and comfortable after drinking. When he saw that the other party didn''t pour tea, he took the teapot and poured it cup by cup.


    "But I smell the breath of a Protoss from you. Why?" The other side said with a smile.


    "Oh, you say this. I just had a fight with a Protoss guy not long ago. It''s not strange that there is a Protoss smell." Leyi replied.


    "Ha ha, fight with the protoss? It''s really gratifying that there are so many brave people in the human race. "


    "Congratulations. I didn''t kill him. He ran away." Yue Yi said that half true and half false, he did fight with the protoss, but this is not the source of his Protoss breath. His Protoss breath is the two ribs in his body and the protoss blood of his right body.


    The reason for this is that Leyi also wants to frighten each other.


    Because each other''s origin is strange, I don''t know what it is. As we all know, protoss is the biggest overlord in the world. Not only in the middle thousand world, but also in the great thousand world, they are the only masters.


    Therefore, Yue Yi said that he almost killed a Protoss guy, but he just said it to deter the other side. So that the other party can know that even the protoss has been beaten. If you want to do something on your back, you''d better weigh it first.


    "You seem to have a mermaid flavor." Suddenly, the other side laughed again.


    "Are you a dog? What do you do when you smell people''s anger? What race are you from? " Yue Yi asked, holding the cup and pouring a cup of tea for the other party.


    "Me? I forgot. " The man under the black robe pondered a little, and his voice was bitter.


    "What kind of people can you forget? You''re a talent, too. " With a sneer, Yue Yi knows that the other party doesn''t want to say it, but deliberately shirks it.


    "The child in your arms is a little special. How did you come from?" The man in the black robe asked softly.


    "I was born, to be exact, with a woman. Alas, it''s a pity that I''m alone now, being both a father and a mother. One word, tired. " Leyi took another cup of tea seriously.


    "Ha ha, you are patient. Could you give me a hug?" The man under the black robe raised his head.


    Even if he raised his head, he could not see anything under the black robe. It seemed that there was no one in the robe, but his hands and feet were still there, and they were also exposed, black.


    "Of course not." Leyi didn''t even think about it, so he decided.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know you."

 Chapter 1359

    "Ha ha ha..."


    This thought that the decisive refusal, the other side will have any radical reaction, the result, the other side actually laughed.


    The other party didn''t force him to. Seeing that Leyi refused, he still said softly: "with respect, you can''t have such a child."


    "What''s that called?" Leyi looks at each other with an unhappy face. It''s like you take your child out to play. When others see you, they say that the child is probably born by your wife and others, because it''s not like your child at all. Even if this baby girl is not really Leyi''s, but Leyi just said that he gave birth to it.


    So, this person suddenly opened such a word, naturally let him feel uncomfortable.


    "There is no other intention. The child is not of human descent, and your excellency is of human race. Naturally, she can''t have such a child."


    "Do you know where she came from?" Yue Yi asks tentatively.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why are you so sure she''s not of human descent?"


    "Because she can absorb the purple air, but you can''t, sir. And her eyes are very special. It''s not the eye of a human race. "


    "Eyes?" Yue Yi looked down, but saw that the baby girl didn''t know when she woke up. She turned her head 180 degrees to her back. Her two deep eyes were staring at the person under the black robe. And the baby girl''s eyes also turned purple, all purple, pupil, eye purple black.


    She seemed to stare at each other cautiously, on guard against something.


    Since picking up the baby girl, Leyi knew that she was unusual, but also knew that the baby girl would not harm him. So he couldn''t bear to lose her and keep her by his side.


    But at this moment, the baby girl is so wary of one person, which is to make Leyi feel relaxed and nervous again.


    At this time, the man on the other side laughed and gave a faint smile: "this child is very unusual. He can be so close to you. It seems that his fate is not shallow."


    Leyi was silent.


    The man then asked, "you know that the child is not of human descent, and it''s so strange. What are you going to do with her?"


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Leyi is not smiling.


    "Well, it''s just curiosity. You may not say it. "


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that I just like my daughter. No matter whether I gave birth to this child or not, I''ll take her as my daughter. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, good." The man nodded, then calmly picked up the teapot and poured another cup for Leyi.


    The teapot was not big enough. Leyi drank more than ten cups of it, but the teapot was still not dry. There is still a steady flow of tea.


    Leyi is not polite either. If you have tea, you can drink it.


    The man poured three more cups for Leyi, then asked with a smile, "do you know what kind of tea is this?"


    "What tea? The taste is good, and the effectiveness of tea is good. " Yue Yi said in retrospect.


    But the man said, "you should have seen all the bones on the ground before?"


    "I see."


    "In fact, the tea comes from them."


    "Don''t tell me that this tea grows from those bones." Leyi''s face shouldn''t have said it, but there was a feeling of nausea and vomiting in his heart.


    "No, it''s not from the bones, it''s from the blood that they shed before they die, which drips on the ground, and then a kind of red plant will grow on the ground. This tea is made from the leaves of those plants The man said leisurely.


    When Leyi heard that it was the tea raised by blood, his disgusting feeling immediately subsided. As long as it was not the tea raised by corpse, he could accept it. As for blood, although it''s a bit of a heavy taste, people who have killed people are not very sensitive to blood.


    "How dare you drink more?" When the man smiles, he seems to be deliberately telling the origin of the tea, and then it depends on whether Leyi dares to drink it again.


    "Why don''t you dare? If there are enough tea leaves, you might as well give me ten Jin and eight Jin, so that I can pack them and take them back to drink." Leyi said carelessly, it doesn''t scare him.


    "Ha ha ha... You are really different from ordinary people." The man laughed and then asked, "this is the forgotten place in the world. It''s dangerous. What''s the matter when you come in?"


    "The land of oblivion? I''ve heard of the danger, but it''s not so good now. "


    "Ha ha, it''s probably your lucky man has his own way."


    "You say it''s very dangerous here, so you seem to live here. Are you not afraid?"


    "How happy is life and how bitter is death? What''s to be afraid of in the vast world? "


    "You are not afraid, so am I. I came in looking for something. I wonder if you''ve ever heard of it? "


    "What?"


    "Blue eye pearl fruit, is it available?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s nothing precious. It''s under the stone wall over there. You can pick it if you want." The man waved his hand freely, very open-minded.


    "No? Everywhere? " Leyi can''t believe it.


    The abyss of the deep sea is said by mermaids to be as dangerous as hell. What''s more, the blue eyed pearl fruit is as hard to find as the key to fall into the magma. How come it''s his turn to turn into cabbage all over the ground?


    With suspicion, Yue Yi comes to the stone wall and looks for it carefully. As a result, he finds it.


    Under the stone wall, there are black vines hanging, and on the vines, there are rich fruits.


    The fruits, like cat''s eyes, are green in the middle and will glow, but they are white on both sides.


    "Blue eyes! Pearl! Tut Tut, it''s not really a blue eyed pearl fruit. It''s really like it. " Leyi picked one and held it in his hand. Looking from the front, it was like an eye, green pupil and white eye. From the side, this is a huge pearl.


    It''s really all over the floor. Let alone pick one, there''s no problem in picking a basket.


    It''s just, is this really a blue eye pearl fruit? Is it really the kind of magical fruit that can make Mermaid women change from women to girls after eating?


    "Well, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Is this really the blue eye pearl fruit Leyi picked up the fruit and turned to be the man.


    However, after he turned around, he looked back at the original position, where there was anyone else.


    The stone platform, the teapot and the teacup are gone. The strange man under the black robe is also gone.


    The conversation and tea just now seemed like a dream.


    "Hello? What about people? " But Leyi knows that it''s not a dream. It''s absolutely strange.


    "Isn''t it so strange?" He took a few steps and suddenly kicked a jar. It was a transparent jar made of jade, very delicate.


    But look at the jar, filled with some red leaves, smell a smell, obviously with just drink tea is a taste.


    "This..." Leyi was dumbfounded.


    He remembered that he had just said that he wanted the man to give him ten Jin and eight Jin to take back to taste. Now, this is... Really give him a can of tea?


    Leyi didn''t refuse either. He took the tea and threw it into the storage ring. Then he picked dozens of fruits under the stone wall. Anyway, I don''t know if this fruit is really blue eyed pearl fruit. If it isn''t, I won''t lose if I pick more; If it is, pick more, well, what, even if you accidentally snatch the Mermaid Girl''s first kiss in the future, just fill her one.


    I don''t know when the baby girl will fall asleep again. Yue Yi sees her motionless and sends her into amber space again. After all, amber space is much safer.


    Immediately, he followed the abyss and swam to one side. All the way was smooth without any strange.


    And the road is quiet, nothing.


    On the ground, there are so many rare things in the sea.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said to himself, "Mermaid people describe the abyss of the deep sea as terrible as hell, but it''s not so good here. And the people here are so enthusiastic. What''s so terrible? "


    After wandering for more than a hundred miles without finding anything, Leyi went back to where he was.


    Then he thought of another question and said in a loud voice, "by the way, I have another question to ask."


    Wide space, the strange man did not appear. But Leyi knows that as long as he speaks, he should be able to hear.


    "I want to know what will happen to the mermaid boys and girls who come here to worship every year? Are they all dead? " Yue Yi asks, this question is for Ling Yan. Her sister died here. If all the Mermaids died, Yue Yi tries to take back her bones and take them back to give Ling Yan a comfort.


    "It''s none of your business!" An answer came from the void.


    Sure enough, the strange man could hear Yue Yi, and he was in the void.


    This man is haunted. When he comes and leaves, Leyi doesn''t notice at all. In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid that strange man is several levels higher than Leyi. Although Leyi didn''t know why he was so polite to himself, he not only invited him to tea, but also gave him tea.


    But since the other party has been polite, then he does not have to be polite: "I do not ask much, just ask, is dead or alive?"


    "Death In the void, the answer is cold.

 Chapter 1360

    This result, in fact, has long been expected in Leyi''s mind. In any case, Ling''s sister has been dead for ten years, and her chances of survival are almost negative. But the reason for this question is just a fluke in my heart.


    However, the cold answer and the decisive negation made Leyi sigh for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to find Ling''s sister''s corpse. It''s hard to find the corpse. It''s not hard to say. As long as you record a little breath from Ling''s body, and then feel it according to her bones, you can find some more or less.


    However, Yue Yi thought, "if you take the corpse back, it will inevitably cause her sorrow. It''s better not to take it."


    As the saying goes, it''s better not to see. When the eyes can''t see, no matter how sad and guilty I am, it will become shallow with the passage of time. But if you can see it and touch it, when you put it in front of her, it''s like opening the scar that is about to heal in her heart again and bleeding again.


    "Forget it, I still don''t have it."


    After the decision, Leyi swam to the upper side. All the way up, he was safe and sound. In his view, there is nothing in the abyss of the deep sea. What is dangerous and what is terrible is not all conjectured by the Mermaids themselves, right?


    In a short time, he swam out of the abyss of the deep sea and out of the crack as long as his eyes.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a Mermaid Girl squatting on one side in a daze, with blank eyes and red eyes, just like a girl who lost her soul.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yi asked and came up to her.


    The absent-minded girl heard the voice, suddenly looked up, and then saw the familiar face. At this time, she did not blink, staring for a long time, but also motionless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yue Yi rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Leyi... I''m not dreaming, am I? Are you not dead? " Mermaid Girl murmured in her dream.


    "What nonsense, how can I die? Don''t you think I''m fine?" Le Yi stretched out his hands and turned around to show that he was safe and sound.


    "I... I saw you swallowed by the abyss, you..."


    "Yes, it was swallowed, but didn''t I come out again?"


    "But..." Mermaid Girl still can''t believe that the abyss of the deep sea is terrible, no one is more familiar with them than Mermaid. At that time, so many people died in the mermaid clan, and they sent so many sacrifices every year. Those people came to a very miserable end, and never came back alive.


    The abyss of the deep sea always exists as a forbidden area in peacetime. No one will approach it or dare to approach it.


    However, Leyi had just been sucked in, and it wasn''t long before he ran out safe and sound.


    This makes the Mermaid Girl, who has been afraid of the abyss since childhood, feel a kind of subversion; It was because of this that she could hardly accept the fact.


    "What? Do you want me to die? " Leyi said in a bad mood.


    "No... no, you... You''re not dead?"


    "If I die, who are you talking to now?"


    "I..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of under the abyss of the deep sea. It''s just an abyss of the sea. There''s nothing special about it. I walked around and came out. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you down here? "


    "Ah?"


    "Going or not?"


    "Go down... And have a look?" Mermaid Girl''s small face is pale. She was worried about Leyi before, but she was still out of her mind just now. But now, Leyi is not only OK, but also wants to take her down to have a look. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to see it, but she was afraid.


    "Dare you? Believe me or not? "


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Just go and have a look?"


    "Oh..." Mermaid girl lost her mind for a while, and then her slender wrist was pulled by Le Yi. With her, Le Yi really jumped in from the crack of the abyss.


    Mermaid girl was dragged down, eyes have been closed do not dare to open.


    However, Leyi didn''t take her deep into it. He stopped more than 100 meters inside, pointed around and said, "look, there''s nothing in it! I''m afraid that the old legend of your Mermaid tribe is self frightening. "


    Mermaid Girl closed her eyes tightly and opened it after a while. When she saw everything below, she was surprised.


    Indeed, there is a vast expanse of white below. When you look carefully, there is nothing, which is just an ordinary abyss.


    But... But, the abyss of the deep sea is very terrible.


    The dead ship also comes from here. If you want to prove its terror, Mermaid Girl can give dozens of examples. But now in front of her is a quiet, heavy fog, but there is a trace of tranquility.


    "It can''t be... The abyss can''t be like this." Said the Mermaid Girl, shaking her head.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "The abyss is the most terrible place in the sea, my sister... My sister died here ten years ago." Mermaid Girl shook her head and said sadly.


    "Your sister is not dead." Leyi sighed and told a beautiful lie.


    "What did you say?" Mermaid Girl is the same as electric shock, her body suddenly trembles, looking at Leyi: "what do you say?"


    "I said your sister wasn''t dead."


    "How do you know? How do you know? " The girl asked in silence.


    "Go up and say it." Leyi took her back to the top, then sat down in a quiet place and said, "because I''ve seen it."


    "Have you seen it? Where have you met? "


    "I have seen your sister''s picture in your boudoir, but your sister may have died ten years ago, but do you know that there is reincarnation in this world?" Leyi decided to tell a big lie. Although it''s a lie, it can at least make up for the wound in the Mermaid Girl''s heart and make her less guilty and more happy.


    "Reincarnation?"


    As like as two peas, it is almost the same as when she was a mermaid. So, you don''t have to cling to the past. After reincarnation, she also lives well Yue Yi said that he is going to describe Liu Wanqing as her sister. Anyway, Liu Wanqing is really similar to her sister. Moreover, Liu Wanqing''s life experience is also a kind of lack of kinship. For her, Leyi helps her recognize this relative, which is not a loss in any case.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. It''s just like telling a story. It can''t exist." The girl was very excited just now. She thought that Leyi might have met her sister. But when she heard what Leyi said, she slowly realized that Leyi was just a beautiful lie to comfort her.


    "It''s not to comfort you. What I said is true. Don''t you believe it?"


    "If there was reincarnation, my sister would have come back to see me long ago. Why didn''t she come back, and how could you know?"


    "If it''s fate, do you believe it? Reincarnation, there are many reincarnation, memory will be missing. It''s normal not to remember the last life. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you something. " Yue Yi stretched out his finger to gather Liu Wanqing''s appearance in his memory in the void.


    After the mermaid girl saw it, she blurted out "sister".


    Although ten years passed, she couldn''t forget that face. It''s just that the Terran woman gathered by Leyi looks older than when her sister died.


    "See? Do you believe it? "


    "Is this really my sister?"


    "Of course."


    "But it''s only ten years since my sister died. This person looks older than my sister. Even if she is reincarnated, then my sister should be only ten years old?" Girl''s basic logic still exists, not so easy to be fooled.


    Yue Yi said: "the reincarnated people in this world may not be in this world. Maybe they are in another world, and there must be time difference between the other world and this side. Who can tell such a mysterious thing, but don''t you want to believe that your sister is alive? "


    "Yes, in my dreams!"


    "Well, I know this woman. When I find her, I''ll bring her to you and let your sisters know each other." Yue Yi said forthrightly. Liu Wanqing is also his woman. At that time, it''s not easy for him to ask Liu Wanqing to play a play with him and cajole the Mermaid Girl. It''s the best of both worlds.


    "Really? Really? " The Mermaid Girl, however, shed tears. Her face was full of hope and longing. She wanted to see the woman in the portrait of Leyi immediately.


    "Of course, but now, I''d better solve your problems first. Here you are With that, Leyi takes out a fruit picked from the abyss from the storage ring and hands it to the Mermaid Girl.


    "What is this?" Mermaid Girl took the same fruit as cat''s eye. From the front, it was a green eye. From the side and back, it was a white pearl like fruit.

 Chapter 1361

    "Blue eye pearl fruit."


    "Is this the" blue eye pearl fruit "


    "It should be. You see, the front looks like eyes and the back looks like pearls. It should be. This thing was picked under the abyss of the deep sea. " Leyi said that this thing was picked by the strange man in the abyss. The strange man said that it was "blue eye pearl fruit", but Leyi didn''t know whether it was.


    "You can try anyway." Leyi said, anyway, with him by his side, he has Canglang amber. Even if the fruit is poisonous, it can save her at the first time.


    "Then how do you know it''s true?" Asked the Mermaid Girl.


    "It''s simple. I have a few more. After you eat them, we''ll try them." Leyi said with premeditation.


    The so-called "try" naturally means kissing to see if Chu Qiong can reappear. If Chu Qiong reappears, it means that this fruit is indeed blue eye pearl fruit. If there is no place for Joan to appear, it means that this thing is not a blue eye pearl fruit.


    Mermaid Girl is very innocent, also did not feel shy, she thought in her heart, anyway, also with Leyi kiss so many times, more kiss a few times also OK.


    So he ate the fruit like his eyes with full expectation.


    "Oh, how sweet." After eating the fruit, she said it tasted very sweet and seemed delicious, which made Leyi want to have a taste.


    "How''s it going? After eating, do you have any special feeling? "


    "The tongue is so hot, it seems that I really feel it." The girl said with a little surprise.


    "Really?"


    "Well, the tongue is so hot, it''s like being scalded by hot water, but it''s also... So comfortable." The girl said with a little blush.


    Leyi can''t understand her feeling. How hot is it? So comfortable? Still a face so bashful expression, this exactly what feeling?


    About ten minutes later, the girl''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Her eyes were shining. She said, "I really feel... There''s another ''Chu Qiong''"


    Chu Qiong, the maiden of the mermaid, is a special substance that the mermaid has. Every Mermaid woman can only coagulate it once in her life. Generally, it will be given to her husband, but the mermaid woman who has lost Chu Qiong but has not been married will be regarded as an impure slut!


    For this reason, the Mermaid Girl''s father is furious when he knows that her place, Joan, has been taken away by Le Yi. In fact, any family would be like this. Fortunately, the girl''s father is still more kind, not too much for Leyi.


    "Really? Let''s try. " Without saying a word, Leyi hugs the Mermaid Girl in her arms. And I''m going to kiss her. As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, these three times and four times, there is no scruple.


    Mermaid Girl has a shy face. When there is no place for Joan, she kisses Leyi, and then she does; But now that there is a place, the meaning is different.


    In the eyes of mermaid girls, this place is just like the first time for a human woman. After a woman loses her first time and then her second and third time, it is naturally easier to be taken away. But if she had the first time, she would not be so easily taken away.


    At least, the tension, shyness and fear of the first time came back.


    "I..." Mermaid girl felt a strong and powerful hand around her soft waist. On the one hand, she also wanted to try to see if she really had a place. On the other hand, she had a kind of shyness and fear at the beginning.


    "It''s not like I haven''t had a kiss. I still have one here. Don''t be afraid." In order to relieve the girl''s tension, Leyi takes out a blue eye pearl fruit from the storage ring.


    When the girl saw that he really had this kind of fruit, she heard that he said, "it''s not like I haven''t had a kiss before." she only felt that it was reasonable. Then she shyly closed her eyes, and then she felt that her soft and moist lips were being kissed by each other.


    Heart rate accelerated, small head confused feeling also followed, breathing also gradually followed by thickening shortness, the body also a little bit of fever.


    This kind of feeling every time, every time makes her feel very strange.


    However, this kind of feeling made her feel a little attached after the event, and she would blush when she thought about it again and again. What''s all this? How can I think about these things?


    Two people mouth lingering, to the end, the girl''s tongue, really is out of the kind of magic.


    When Leyi got these juices, he found that his body was more adapted to the water environment once again.


    When they gasp and separate from each other, Mermaid Girl and Leyi both laugh.


    "Really! I feel it. Do you feel it, too? " Mermaid Girl surprise said.


    "Well, I feel that the place of Mermaid Girl is wonderful. I feel that my body is more able to adapt to underwater life."


    After the experiment, it is confirmed that the fruit is the blue eye pearl fruit.


    "With this fruit, my father won''t blame me, and I can get married normally."


    "Well, congratulations. Your father said that your husband''s family sent someone to talk about it. Maybe the wedding date will come soon. If you go back this time, maybe it will be settled quickly. "


    "Leyi, thank you."


    "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for helping me, you wouldn''t be scolded by your father."


    "Shall we have another dance?"


    "Good."


    After midnight, they can''t go back, because the tide has gone up in the trench. The rising trend of Jiuyin weak water is terrible. It is just like the Yellow River, and there is poison gas everywhere when the tide goes up. So it''s hard to cross from above, unless you get out of the water and cross from the sky.


    But in this way, in case of being targeted by the dead ship, it will be troublesome.


    So they spent the night in the wild.


    That night, they didn''t sleep and danced happily all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, after the weak water in the trench receded, they quickly swept over the trench.


    Back to Dragonfly City, it''s still furtive. Mermaid Girl makes Leyi invisible and carries her back to her boudoir. After coming back, the girl contacted her father immediately.


    Not long after that, her father came.


    It was still very dignified, but when he saw that the heart seal on the Mermaid Girl''s forehead disappeared, his eyes were suddenly more surprised and incredible.


    Heart seal is not eliminated at the beginning, is to take the blue eye pearl fruit, several hours before a little bit of elimination. This is the sign that chuqiong takes root in her body completely. Once chuqiong is satisfied, the heart seal will be covered. As a result, mermaid girl turned into a virgin Mermaid Girl.


    "Did you really find the blue eye pearl fruit?" The girl''s father asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, I did find the blue eye pearl fruit. Otherwise, how could Ling''s heart seal disappear?"


    "Have you ever been down to the abyss?"


    "Yes."


    "You lied." The girl''s father suddenly denied.


    "Why did you say that


    "How can you survive in a place like the abyss? Still want to collect blue eye pearl fruit? How is that possible? " Even if the Mermaid Girl''s heart seal disappears, the girl''s father doesn''t seem to believe that Leyi has really gone down the abyss of the deep sea, and that he can still pick blue eye pearl fruit and stand in front of him so well.


    The girl''s father has lived for hundreds of years at least. Specifically, he has lived for more than 1000 years. Although his two daughters are very small, they were sealed by them at the beginning, and they were not allowed to grow up. Even though the mermaid people have a strong idea of son preference, they are parents after all. They don''t want to see their children live in unstable times.


    That''s why they were forced to wake up more than a decade ago.


    Why is it compulsory awakening?


    Because Mermaid people have to sacrifice every year, they can''t let others send their children out, but you don''t give them away when you hide your children? There is no such reason. Everyone is the same. Every family has to participate. Except for those families that have never really had children, they are not. However, after you are born, you can seal up your children and make them grow up.


    So, the girl''s father lived so long and saw too much about the abyss.


    Unlike Mermaid girls, mermaid girls mostly listen and read in books. Her father, however, had seen with his own eyes the horror of the abyss.


    Therefore, when Leyi mentioned that he had been to the abyss of the deep sea, and successfully picked the blue eyed pearl fruit, he came back unharmed, which made him unwilling to believe it.


    "What happened to the abyss? There''s no danger in it. I''ll take Ling to see it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. " Yue Yi said frankly.


    Then the girl''s father looked at the girl, with an extremely fierce eyes, staring at the girl, with a questioning look, that is to tell the girl with a look, let her tell the truth, do not lie.


    But the girl also said: "father, yes, I have been down. There is nothing in the abyss of the deep sea. Maybe we have always been wrong. "

 Chapter 1362

    "Ridiculous, a bunch of nonsense, even you have to follow the lie?" The girl''s father spoke out.


    "Father, it''s true." Mermaid Girl is not in a hurry, and then recalled his memory, and then also made a picture to show him.


    In those pictures, his father did see the abyss, and he did see that Leyi had really gone down with the Mermaid Girl, and then came up safely. In the Mermaid Girl''s memory, in the abyss of the sea, there was nothing but a vast expanse of white.


    "Master, no matter whether we have been to the abyss or not, as long as the result has been completed, isn''t that ok? Now you won''t punish Ling any more? " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s none of your business to punish or not. What do you want to mix with as a human race? "


    "Miss Ling made you angry because of you. Now I try my best to make up for it, just to make you not angry again. So, anyway, please don''t punish her any more."


    Seeing Le Yi''s sincere face, the girl''s father said, "I can''t punish him. People over there have already set a date. If you die outside this time, I will be able to shirk it. But since you have come back, they will send someone over there to marry you in five days'' time. You can prepare for your own life. Besides, Terran boy, it''s time for you to go. What''s it like for you to stay here? "


    After all, this is Ling''s boudoir. The girl''s father doesn''t care about him once, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about every time.


    His daughter is about to get married. Even though Leyi is a man of his own race, he is still a man after all. It is always inappropriate for a man to stay in the home of a woman who has never been out of the cabinet.


    One is not relatives, the other is single men and few women. What is it like?


    "Mermaids always exclude foreigners, and Terrans are no exception. Do you think that if I didn''t kill you last time, I wouldn''t kill you every time? This time, for the sake of helping Ling Yan pick up the blue eye pearl fruit, I will not pursue you. Now, you give me the speed to get out of this sea area and never show up in front of me again. " Said the girl''s father.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Leyi didn''t intend to stay much. He knew that he would not stay long when he came back this time.


    "No, I can''t. his breath has been recorded by the dead ship. At least he can''t leave until five days later. Father, let him stay here. After five days, he can leave. " Mermaid Girl pleaded for him.


    Five days, all five days. The dead ship Leyi met the night before yesterday, five days later, that is exactly seven days, and that day is exactly the day when the mermaid girl got married.


    "What''s the point of being presumptuous?" The girl''s father said angrily.


    But the girl said, "the daughter doesn''t mean to live here with him. The daughter means to let him live here first, and then the daughter will go back to accompany her father and mother. Anyway, the daughter will get married in five days. It''s not too late to let Leyi go."


    "You have to know what will happen if people find out that you have taken in a man of one race?"


    "I know, but I still hope my father can promise me." Mermaid Girl said with a begging face.


    In fact, Leyi doesn''t want her to help him, because he can''t show his face because he goes everywhere? Well, he''s been wandering on the bottom of the sea these days. If it doesn''t work, he''ll go to the abyss of the deep sea and find that strange man to drink tea for a few days. It''s just a few days. It''s just a matter of time. Why beg the girl''s father to look at his good face?


    But the girl''s plea really worked, because she said she would go back to accompany her parents and leave it here for Le Yi.


    This conch house was vacant after she married out. It doesn''t matter whether to let Leyi live or not. As long as the boy doesn''t make trouble for the mermaid, it won''t matter.


    "Let''s go." The girl''s father did not directly agree, but called the girl, let her go.


    This is tantamount to having promised to allow Leyi to stay and hide for a few days.


    Mermaid Girl takes a deep look at Yue Yi, and then follows her father to leave.


    When her father was about to walk to the door of conch house, he said, "stay here and hide for a few days. For Ling Yan''s sake, I''ll do it. Just, you can''t go out, five days later, quietly roll for me, don''t let anyone find out. If you affect anyone in the mermaid clan, then I will kill you myself. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, the girl''s father left with his hands on his back. Mermaid Girl followed, followed, in the twinkling of an eye, their father and daughter also lost sight.


    Left alone in the conch room, Le Yi simply turned out a set of tea sets. Then, with a wave of his hand, he made an air barrier in the conch room, isolating the sea water from the outside.


    Then he took out the tea from the abyss and made it.


    These tea sets and so on, to his this kind of realm, can become at will. In fact, it''s not only the imperial realm, but also other realms.


    This is called void creation. It''s a supernatural means. Because the tea set is made of porcelain and belongs to the earth, it can be condensed with the earth''s spiritual power; And the table is wood, with wood spirit can be out of thin air into a table; What''s more, the water in the teapot is even simpler. It''s not difficult to produce some fresh water with the spiritual power of water.


    It''s just that all kinds of void creations in different realms are persistent. For example, in low realms, the state of concentration and nirvana can also do this. However, it needs the spiritual power to maintain it continuously. As long as the spiritual power is broken, these changed things will disappear.


    When it comes to the realm of heaven and the void, the changed things can last longer, but they will disappear completely with the disappearance of spiritual power.


    It''s not the same until we ascend the imperial territory.


    Ascend Huang Jing, because already broke away from the fetter of the mortal world, on the body many a silk immortal spirit. At this time, the things with immortal spirit can basically exist for a long time, just like the real things. It''s just that these are limited to ordinary five elements and so on.


    This tea is poured from blood, but Leyi doesn''t mind. He likes the relaxing effect of this tea very much. After two drinks, he lay here and fell asleep.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    This is the day that Leyi can leave. The Mermaid Girl also told him that they can''t go to the East this time, because they know the law. These days, the dead ship appears in the East Sea.


    In the early morning of this day, the city of dragonflies was also very busy, with the sound of gongs and drums.


    I think the wedding of mermaid is similar to that of Terran. It will be very noisy.


    The drum sound comes from a special kind of scallop. It has a natural membrane on it. After being patted, it will make a loud and soft sound.


    The sound of the Gong is the sound of two kinds of seashells colliding together.


    There is also a variety of conch sound, all kinds of voices meet, playing a beautiful music together.


    Listening to the music, thinking that the mermaid girl is about to get married, Yue Yi also wishes for her from the bottom of his heart and takes out the piano. Before leaving, he wants to play another piece of "wedding in a dream" for her, and then record it with conch as the last parting gift.


    But when he finished playing this song, suddenly, he found a figure standing at the door of the conch house.


    The figure leaned a little rigidly against the wall of the conch house. There were tears in his eyes. As soon as they fell on the wall, they became shining pearls.


    "Leyi, do you think we can meet again?" That person, suddenly open mouth to shout, voice suddenly have a little cry cavity.


    Leyi looks at the man unexpectedly, but isn''t it the Mermaid Girl?


    Why is she here? Isn''t today her wedding day?


    "How did you get here? Congratulations Yue Yi said with a smile that the mermaid girl is very simple, naive and interesting. But because of the relationship between species, Leyi never wanted to do anything about her. At most, he had heard all kinds of mermaid legends before, and had a kind of fantasy and hope in his heart. Moreover, he also had a simple idea, that is, to leave some special memories with Mermaid girls, so as to keep them for future memories. That''s all. For her to get married, in fact, it is really a blessing from the bottom of my heart.


    Because Mermaid and Mermaid have results. If mermaid is with people, Leyi can''t do it unless this person lives in the water with her forever.


    "I ask you, can we meet again? Will you still play for me and dance with me? " The girl asked again, her bright eyes flashing.


    "Of course not. After you get married, you have your own husband. Haven''t I taught you all about it? You can teach your husband and dance with him Yue Yi said. In his opinion, although they have known each other for a short time, they have become bosom friends in the field of music. He thought that the other party might be reluctant to give up his friend, so he said with a smile: "of course, if your husband doesn''t reject you in the future, I can go to see you. By the way, I promise to take your sister to see you, and I won''t break my promise."

 Chapter 1363

    Yue Yi gave her a brilliant smile, went to her side and rubbed her hair: "hurry back and get ready. Today is the day of getting married. It''s not nice to cry."


    "Do you remember what you told me about love?" The mermaid girl raised her chest and looked up at him. She is still wearing the white veil today, and her graceful body looms.


    "Of course, I remember that love, in my opinion, is willing to pay for each other selflessly, as long as the other is happy, I will be happy; It''s simple and sweet. I feel happy when I see each other. No matter how far away I am, I won''t feel afraid or lonely. That''s about it. " Yue Yi said. In fact, to be exact, love includes too much, sweet, sad, sad, all contain.


    But for Xiaobai of mermaid clan, it''s not necessary to tell them the bad, just the good side, let them look forward to, let them look forward to, let them hope for love, this is very good.


    "Mermaids have no love." Mermaid Girl shook her head and said tearfully.


    "Why do you say that? Every species should have love. If it doesn''t exist, it can only be said that some bad traditions cover it up and hide it. Love belongs to the individual, it exists in every individual''s heart, even in every body cell. It''s like you like beautiful things, you want to eat delicious things, and you want to get close to the opposite sex you like. It''s all a kind of love. If you develop on this basis and derive love, it may be love. Take your time. I believe that love will be born between you and your future husband. " Leyi is smiling and patiently teaching.


    Mermaid people don''t care, and they don''t know how to feel. It''s amazing how ignorant they are.


    In fact, if you really want to do the theory of love, Yue Yi doesn''t know much about it, but with his understanding and his own feelings, it''s enough to be a teacher to teach Mermaid Girl, who doesn''t know anything.


    "When I left here a few days ago, I thought that if I married, I might be very happy in the future. But... But... When I think of dancing and kissing with you, I''m full of you. I thought I might be crazy, but I don''t see you these days. I want to come here to see you and listen to you play the piano day by day. If I get married, I will never see you, hear you play the piano, or dance with you. I... "She covered her chest," I suddenly feel a little pain here. "


    "You..." Yue Yi was surprised.


    "I don''t know what it''s like, but it hurts..." said the Mermaid Girl.


    From the contact with this Mermaid Girl, Leyi ignored one thing, that is, he forgot that the other is also a woman who can have feelings.


    His idea is very simple, just want to leave a little bit of good memories with this legendary Mermaid beauty.


    However, it seems to stir up the girl''s ignorant heart.


    Mermaid has no feelings, that is because the feelings are suppressed, closed.


    And in his teaching, Mermaid Girl, with a kind of emotional enlightenment, vaguely understand what love is.


    Mermaid Girl yearns for this thing, yearns for this thing, and then, she feels that this strange human body, there are too many places to attract her. She wants to understand, to feel


    In such imperceptible middle, she that don''t know when to open heart, also imperceptibly printed on the mark of this strange human.


    No feelings of people, once the feelings are opened, it is the most intense!


    So, she thought that she would never see this person again, or dance with him or laugh with him, and then she felt pain in her heart for no reason.


    This is love. Love has taken root and sprouted. If you want to pull out this tree, it will hurt when you touch it. It makes you sad and tears


    "So?"


    "Can you make me feel no pain?" Mermaid girl looked at him, "let me not think of you again?"


    "I..." Leyi didn''t know what to say. It was too sudden. He didn''t really want to seduce Mermaid Girl, but he did.


    People have been moved, but also inexplicably moved.


    How to restrain it? How to forget?


    "Is this what you humans call emotion?" Mermaid Girl red eyes suddenly asked.


    Leyi is silent.


    Mermaid Girl tears down, continue to say: "but, is not that the feelings are beautiful?"? Why does it hurt? I don''t like this feeling. It''s hard. "


    Yue Yi sighed and said, it''s just that he should take the responsibility for the evil he has done.


    Thinking of this, he quietly looked at the Mermaid Girl''s eyes, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "I want to make my heart not hurt, I want to make it no longer uncomfortable, right?"


    "Well, I don''t want it to hurt, I don''t want it to feel bad, I..."


    With that, Leyi suddenly hugs her waist and lips, then kisses her soft cherry red fragrance.


    The Mermaid Girl''s delicate body was shocked, and she reached out to push him away.


    Leyi said, "don''t struggle. Close your eyes. I''ll make you feel no pain."


    "No... no..."


    "Why not? Do you still want to get married? If it''s all like this, I''ll marry you. Come with me. " Yue Yi said while kissing, and then took the initiative to bite her tongue.


    Mermaid Girl heard this, suddenly raised her head, tears whirling.


    Yue Yi looked into her eyes and said, "come with me. I''m responsible for you. In the future, you will be with me, playing the piano, dancing and kissing together, so that your heart won''t hurt. "


    "Going or not?"


    Facing Leyi''s sincere eyes, Mermaid Girl is struggling in her heart, go or not?


    But when she recalled the music that Leyi played for her and the scenes that Leyi danced with her, she suddenly found that there was no hesitation in her heart. All of a sudden, she closed her eyes deeply. Her hands, which were a little resistant and struggling before, suddenly hooked on Leyi''s neck in reverse. Finally, the soft cherry lips whispered two words - "kiss me!"


    Familiar kisses, familiar people, a string of Mermaid Girl''s jade juice let Leyi taste again.


    Once again, she gave her most precious thing to Leyi.


    Yue Yi picked her up and quickly left the conch house by stealth.


    The sound of gongs and drums outside is still there, and the lively dragonfly city is still in a festive atmosphere.


    Leyi quickly left with her in his arms. The mermaid girl was in his arms. She looked at him and looked behind him. On her face, a happy smile bloomed.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I won''t send you back." Leyi said, "if I take you now, I will abduct other people''s wives. I feel guilty for doing such a thing. "


    When he said this, Yue Yi had a bitter smile on his face. It''s not the first time such a thing has happened. Another time, well, it was the white feather.


    That girl, but now I don''t know how?


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid that the whole Mermaid will be your enemy? " Asked the Mermaid Girl.


    "Afraid? Do you think I''m afraid? Even if I dare to go down the abyss of the deep sea, I''m afraid I''ll make enemies with your Mermaid tribe of just over 40000 people? " Leyi has a bold face.


    "Hee hee..." the mermaid girl smiles and puts her head on Leyi''s chest. She laughs contentedly. Sure enough, she likes this feeling, like to be with this man, like to be held by her Princess, like to feel his breath.


    "Ling Yan, come with me, but I''m going to be my woman. Don''t regret it. I''ll tell you that I won''t send you back after I take you away." Leyi calls out the Marlboro mirror. They step on the mirror, and the Marlboro mirror turns into lightning, thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Well!" Mermaid girl giggled and heavily nodded, "I won''t come back, I want to be with you."


    "Good!"


    The Marlboro mirror is speeding south. They are walking quietly. No one is aware of them. Even if they do, no one can catch up with them.


    After flying for a while under the sea, Leyi took her to fly for a while outside.


    Only at this time did he know that mermaids could not go ashore, and they did not have to live in the water. It''s just that they are fit to live in water.


    Outside, they can also breathe with their lungs, and they can also exchange breath with their psychic power, which is not much different from other terrestrial species.


    The only drawback is the mermaid''s tail!


    "It''s said that the tail of a mermaid can be shed off, and it can become the same legs as human beings." Mermaid Girl suddenly said.


    "Really?" Yue Yi asked in surprise.


    "Well, mermaid, why do you have personal characters? It is because the mermaid and the Terran seem to have a certain relationship long ago. Man can turn into fish, and fish can turn into man. Just like I give you... Chu... Chu Qiong, you can become able to live underwater, and if you give me... "Said the Mermaid Girl, biting her lip suddenly, and could not speak any more. He dropped his head.


    "What if I give you?" Yue Yi asked happily, if the mermaid girl can change her legs, then... It''s really a happy thing. In this way, he and her union, will be able to give birth to children, can be as intimate and happy as human husband and wife.


    "It''s... That..."


    "Which one?"


    "You... There''s a place in Mermaid women, but not in Terran men..." Mermaid Girl''s face is hot, which she read from some books.


    People become fish, fish become people, the truth is the same. With the help of the mermaid woman, the man can live underwater; If Mermaid women get the essence of human being, they can turn their legs, and they can live on land from now on.


    However, Le Yi had already guessed what "that" was. After seeing the embarrassed expression of Mermaid Girl, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why don''t you get your legs out now? I want to see you have legs


    "Now... Now?" Mermaid Girl has a shy face.


    Two people are galloping in the sky, is on the Marlboro mirror, driving at top speed. The clouds are floating, constantly passing by.


    "Yes! Now With a laugh, Yue Yi picks up the Mermaid Girl, grabs the white gauze on her body and pulls it off!


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1364

    Wasteland! A barren area full of desert.


    In addition to the golden desert, there are also a few plains. In this endless desert, can let everything lose direction, any azimuth compass here will be invalid.


    In a wasteland, a man holding a woman, is slowly forward.


    The woman was graceful, forward and backward, with slender legs and a water blue skirt. Under the guidance of men, she walked very slowly, just like a child learning to walk. Every step was very serious and strange.


    This man and woman are naturally Leyi and Lingyan.


    According to the method recorded in the book that Ling Yan said, indeed, mermaid women can also grow legs.


    At the moment when she grew her legs, Leyi was almost crazy. The white legs, long and straight, even from the foot to the thigh, have no hair, smooth, beautiful.


    After seeing this feature, Leyi can''t put it down and holds Ling Yan. I don''t know how many times I love her.


    They started in the morning and didn''t cross the whole black water until dark. After a night''s rest, Leyi can''t help holding Ling Yan for a while.


    By the next morning, they were on foot, ready to find Lujie. Join Dai Yu and song Yao.


    Ling Yan has just grown two legs and is a new woman. She is very lucky to walk hard. She is completely used to walking on two legs, but in order to live on land in the future, she insists on learning.


    So, let Leyi lead him to be a toddler like a human child. Sometimes she falls, but every time she falls, she keeps on standing up and walking.


    "Slow down, don''t worry, walk slowly, step by step."


    "Am I stupid?"


    "No, absolutely not. Mermaid can walk. There must be a process. For example, if you want me to swim like a mermaid, I can''t do it. "


    "Well, I''ll study hard."


    What Leyi teaches Ling Yan to do is step by step, because he thinks that if a woman takes step by step, she will be very elegant and beautiful.


    Ling Yan didn''t disappoint him either. When she walked one word, looking from the back, Ling Yan''s buttocks twisted slightly. This is because of the beauty of walking one word. Repeatedly see her legs, has been protruding body, Leyi has some can''t help but want to make bad ideas.


    After all, he hasn''t touched a woman in a long time. And Ling Yan by Mermaid, that body is really too beautiful.


    However, it is the first time to read her, and Leyi still cherishes her. Although mermaids can live without water, they can''t live without water for a long time. Once they leave for a long time, scales will appear on their bodies.


    So, Leyi simply gave her a d-level sub amber of xuangui amber.


    Xuangui amber itself represents water. With it, it can automatically gather the water energy between heaven and earth, and continuously increase the water power for the body.


    With the d-level sub amber of xuangui amber, Ling Yan never showed any scales even when she was walking in the desert.


    Two people walk a section, fly a section, rest enough, go down, let Ling Yan familiar with walking. Such a stop and go, in a flash, several days passed.


    A week later, Leyi suddenly found that he was like entering a yellow sand maze. No matter which way he went, it was like turning around.


    He tried to make some marks along the way, but no matter which way he went, after a big circle, he would turn back and see the marks he inserted.


    It''s irritating!


    The boundary of Huangsha is the same everywhere. It''s too broad. No matter how high you stand, you can''t tell which side is the real way out.


    There are also many bones buried in the yellow sand. Every time the wind blows, it will lift a layer of cold and cruel coat for the golden sand, revealing the mountain like bones. These bones are the creatures who once stepped here, but did not walk out of the desert. All died here, with yellow sand as company.


    With a woman by his side, Leyi''s impetuous mood is also very quiet. These days, he will hold Ling Yan together almost every day.


    Ling Yan is also a quick learner of human things.


    But one thing, Leyi is a little bit funny, because he teaches Ling Yan that when a man is making out with a woman, the louder the woman yells, the better the atmosphere will be.


    To this end, he also changed some of the films he had seen before into light and shadow for her to watch.


    As a result, Ling Yan, ignorant and pure, believes that she should be the same as the women in these pictures if she wants to become a qualified human.


    So, Mermaid Girl''s beautiful voice, every time called to sing up. That kind of long, soft feeling, listen to people are drunk.


    After wandering in the desert for 15 days, Leyi still failed to go out. As a result, he had to call Sima Yi to help.


    He wanted to use his own skills to break through the natural "strange door" which is widely spread in the wasteland, but he tried for 15 days in a row, but it failed, so he had to leave it to the experts who are good at it.


    Sima Yi is familiar with the eight array painting, which is one of the most powerful, if not the strongest, in the world.


    If Sima Yi was able to make up the eight array diagram, he would naturally understand other strange ways of dunjia.


    With the help of Sima Yi, it took him only half a day to find a way out. There are eight kinds of strange door dunjia: Xiu, Sheng, die, Du, Shang, Jing, Jing and Kai. As long as we find out where the eight kinds of strange door dunjia are, break their logic and find their flaws, we can find a way out from the fog.


    When they followed this road and walked out of the yellow sand boundary, they found that they came to a green grassland with birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    Here is a vast plain, plain, lush vegetation, there are trees, its shade like clouds.


    There are birds in the sky and animals on the earth. It''s just that birds and animals are harmless.


    In the distance, there are still a group of creatures running, bowing and shooting birds in the sky!


    Whew, whew, whew!!!!


    Arrow out like rain, also like a meteor, through the clouds to break the wind, that flying birds from the sky, no one escaped, after the arrow, have fallen down.


    "It''s the musk people." When Yue Yi saw the appearance of those people, he immediately recognized them as musk deer. People''s upper body and deer''s lower body are good at running and archery.


    It is said that the ancestors of musk deer once shot down the sun in the sky.


    "There are musks here. It should be the Deer Kingdom. I didn''t expect that we should find them by ourselves." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Now they are looking for them, but song Yao and Dai Yu don''t know if they are here.


    "Musk people? It is also a declining race. It is said that the ancestors of musk deer once shot down the sun in the sky. In fact, they have something to do with the mermaid. " Ling Yan suddenly said.


    "Oh? What is the origin of Mermaid and musk? What''s the origin? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    One musk deer, one Mermaid, one lives on grassland, one lives in water. Leyi can''t associate them with each other. What is the origin of the two?


    "It''s just a legend that the fishman and the musk deer were taught by the same master. Because of this, the musk and mermaid''s unique skills are very similar Ling Yan said with a smile.


    "Stunt?" Yue Yi thinks about it, and seems to be right. The unique skill of musk tribe seems to be called "Sun Archery", while the unique skill of mermaid tribe is called "autumn water arrow", which all uses arrows. If the two are really taught by the same master, it makes sense.


    Just a master? Who is this master?


    Mermaid and musk are the two major races. They are the common masters of the two races. I''m afraid they are the great power of ancient times. It''s absolutely amazing to be able to teach the two races'' unique skills together.


    Or, the legend is nothing. Or just an interesting story.


    "Will your two friends be here?" Ling Yan holds an arm of Le Yi and asks intimately.


    "I''ll see first!" After arriving at the Deer Kingdom, it seems that the head compass here can be used. Leyi takes out the protoss compass, which can find the position of amber.


    There is amber in Dai Yu and song Yao. As long as they are in it, they can feel it. However, the distance of this induction is at most 10000 meters or 100000 meters. It is the most accurate within 10000 meters, but there are some errors in 100000 meters.


    Yue Yi takes out the compass. The first two luminous spots he sees are himself and Ling Yan. Then he doesn''t care about the musk deer, but controls the marbles mirror and shuttles around the green space. He walks around Southeast and northwest and feels everywhere with the compass.


    The Marlboro mirror turns into lightning and gallops rapidly in this space, which is not clear to the naked eye. It''s like an illusion, a shock!


    However, just when Leyi bypassed Yishui grassland and was about to enter another green jungle, there was a strong musk deer man on a hillside. Suddenly, he bent his bow and took an arrow, aiming at the lightning in the sky, and let it go!

 Chapter 1365

    Choking!


    Marlboro mirror radiates brilliance and shakes away the flying arrow, but the power of this arrow also shakes Marlboro mirror to stop castration. Out of the air!


    The musk deer''s arrow technique is as powerful as breaking the mountain. If Leyi was not riding on the Marlboro mirror, but on the jade flywheel, it is estimated that the arrow just now could directly penetrate the jade flywheel.


    "Who is sacred, dare to break into the deer world?"


    As soon as Leyi appeared in the air, the strong musk deer man bent out an arrow again, took off and left the string with a loud "buzz", and the feather arrow made a sound of wind and thunder.


    The penetrating power of this arrow is ten times stronger than that of the previous one?


    Before, this strong musk deer man just wanted to try his own arrow method, so he saw a lightning coming from the sky with amazing speed. With his own prediction, he shot an arrow. This arrow was shot, but it actually hit. However, as soon as the lightning stopped, two people appeared.


    Those two people are not musk deer people, but foreign people!


    For tens of thousands of years, the Deer Kingdom has been the musk deer''s world, the musk deer''s hometown, and the musk deer''s holy land. The Moschus are the basic people who live here. Besides, there is no other people.


    Now, suddenly, two strange foreigners have sprung up. Moreover, these two foreigners are sneaky. They wanted to pass through here and go to the dense forest before.


    You know, deep in the forest, there is the center of the musk tribe. He could not let them go, so the second arrow came with the force of wind and thunder.


    During archery, the musk deer''s hands and arm muscles swelled like a bunch of explosions. It is said that the ancestors of the musk deer people shot down the sun in the sky. Just imagine, can shoot down the sun in the sky, how strong will that arm be? How horrible? And how terrible will the power of that arrow be?


    If you can shoot far away, it proves that the speed is absolutely fast enough. If you can shoot down the sun in the sky, I''m afraid it''s really faster than the Marlboro mirror.


    However, the musk deer man naturally did not have the ability to shoot down the sun in the sky, but Rao was so. His understanding of the sun shooting arrow method was still not simple.


    The second arrow wind and thunder, with the trend of lightning to pierce Leyi and Lingyan. The Marlboro mirror immediately released another aperture to form protection. Who knows, this arrow shot "bang", the aperture protection almost collapsed in an instant, was shot through.


    It''s like a glass cover, stabbed by a sharp thing, and the fragile glass is broken on the spot.


    "What a powerful arrow!"


    Ling Yan, a mermaid standing beside Leyi, suddenly opens her cherry red and tender mouth. A cold burst out and shoots an arrow!


    [autumn water arrow]


    Qiushui arrow is the arrow of ice. It can cool everything and solidify everything. But its power is great in water, and it will be greatly reduced on land.


    Bang!


    Ice crystal autumn water arrow speed is also quite fast, a fly past, the tip of the arrow to the tip of the arrow, BAM BAM bam!!! Just listen to three crisp rings, the Qiushui arrow inch by inch broken, and the strong horizontal feather arrow was affected by the Qiushui arrow, the radian suddenly changed, draw a curve, chase the mermaid Lingyan, shot to her heart.


    Leyi is lightning shot, but also through anticipation, and then there is a gluttonous mark in the palm, a burst of suction, ahead of time to reach Ling Yan''s body, the gluttonous mark of suction, and then the arrow suddenly deviated, he decisively grasped in the hand!


    The arrow was caught, but Yu''s strength didn''t decrease. It rushed forward crazily. After it was caught by Yue Yi, it slipped six or seven centimeters out of the palm of Yue Yi''s hand. If it wasn''t for Yue Yi''s second hand, the arrow would have gone away and shot through Ling Yan''s body.


    "It''s a good way to use an arrow, but it''s not a way to treat guests, regardless of whether it''s an enemy or a friend." Leyi said coldly.


    The musk deer man on the hillside also said coldly, "guest? May I ask where the guests come from? It seems that our deer industry has never invited you. Those who come uninvited will not be invited! "


    "Ha ha, since you are good at archery, you might as well eat my arrow as well!" Yue Yi takes out mangxi bow from the storage ring. He uses the arrow he just held in his hand to pull the full moon, and the full arrow will gather quickly.


    "You are so confident that you are not afraid to make a fool of yourself when you shoot in front of the musk people?" The musk deer man is quite proud. Because it''s something he''s proud of.


    Although the situation of musk tribe is not as good as before, it is generally accepted in the whole dize world that no one is better than musk tribe in terms of arrow technique.


    Although the Yuren''s unique skill is archery, their autumn water arrow is more like a magic weapon. It condenses the arrow''s meaning with cold air, and its power in the water rises greatly, with quantity and cold air dominating.


    The musk deer are different. They know the simplest and most primitive archery, but the simplest and most primitive archery is also the strongest archery.


    Musk deer people have ancient honor. The ancestors of musk deer people once shot down the sun in the sky and created the famous Sun shooting method.


    Therefore, playing archery in front of the musk deer is like making a big axe in front of the Luban gate. It''ll make you laugh!


    "You''ll know if it''s going to make you laugh." Yue Yi pulls the full moon with his bow. Suddenly, he releases his hand and leaves the string. The bow string is humming, and the arrow flies out with a bang. The speed is frightening.


    The musk deer man snorted coldly. At this moment, his cultivation ability is also manifested. There are two magic lamps on his head, one of which is bright, the other is out. This kind of mark proved that he had attacked the middle stage of Denghuang Kingdom, but failed. Today''s realm is still known as the "initial stage of the imperial realm", but it is definitely better than the general initial stage of the imperial realm.


    "A soft arrow has no power. Is it also called archery? Look at me Musk deer people do not dodge, this time his arms again have muscle bulge, arms become very large, full of explosive force.


    Quickly round the bow of a full moon, and then the arrow is also out!


    Ding!


    Two arrows intersect in the mid air, the tip of the arrow to the tip of the arrow, with a bang and sparks. After the two arrows are impacted by each other, they are separated from the original arc.


    The musk man''s arrow is full of penetrating power. At the moment of intersection, it is full of vigor, which completely shatters the tail of Leyi''s arrow. Only the last point!


    However, although Leyi''s strength is not as good as that of the musk deer, he changed its direction after stopping the musk deer from shooting an arrow at the sun, making it fly to the sky, shoot into the clouds, and disappear.


    "It''s true that he is a musk deer. He is a natural shooter. His unique skill is far better than mine." Leyi sighed in his heart.


    However, Leyi''s "Bai Bu Chuanyang" is not a vegetarian. Although the tail of the arrow is smashed, the tip of the arrow is still there. After the tip of the arrow is separated from the tail, the musk deer man also paddles past him.


    But just when the musk deer man wanted to laugh, who knows that little arrow suddenly turned a corner and shot from the rear. It crossed from the musk deer man''s neck and brought up a bloodstain!


    The blood drips down all of a sudden!


    The musk deer man''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he touched his cold neck, he immediately felt a hot wound. The wound cut the epidermis and showed a 45 degree angle, which was very sharp.


    "Why? This... The arrow that will turn? " The musk deer was startled.


    In fact, there are many kinds of arrows that can turn corners. However, this kind of arrow has a short range and is known as arc arrow and soul chasing arrow. In addition to the short range, it will fall down if it is blocked by anything. So, all along, this kind of arrow method is not valued by musk deer.


    Because like the soul chasing arrow, the musk deer can not only smash the other side''s arrow, but also kill directly and reflect the other side as long as they send out the same arrow.


    So, musk people disdain this kind of arc arrow!


    However, this time, the arc arrow shot by the Terran shocked him. Just now, even the tail of the arrow was shattered, leaving only one arrow. However, the arrow could continue to fly, rowed past him, and then killed him from behind, which caught him off guard.


    It''s amazing. It''s incredible.


    At this time, many musk deer people came here from far and near. Their eyesight is very good, and those who are good at archery generally have good eyesight.


    There are hundreds of musk deer people around, so many musk deer people around together, and the fragrant wind is blowing, which is really intoxicating. Leyi knows that he can''t hide his intention any more, so he should say what he should say, otherwise it will be bad to make a big misunderstanding.


    At that time, he sent out a flash of lightning with a Marlboro mirror. In a flash, he came to the strong musk deer man.


    The strong musk deer man was still surprised to see that the Terran suddenly approached him. His face changed greatly and he immediately wanted to run away. Musks are good at shooting and are suitable for long-range combat. If they are close combat, that is their biggest weakness.

 Chapter 1366

    "Don''t get me wrong, we have no malice, and we are not enemies of musk people." Leyi falls beside the musk deer man. The musk deer man wants to avoid it, but he can''t keep up with Leyi in short distance. In a flash, Leyi came to him and grabbed his shoulder.


    Even though this musk deer man once attacked the middle stage of Denghuang Kingdom, his breath is more than that of many early stages of Denghuang Kingdom, but the breath he erupted did not affect the human race at all.


    After feeling that his shoulder was patted twice by this Terran, the musk deer man was shocked and frightened. Looking back at this Terran, he saw a smile on his face. If he wanted to start, the action just now was not patting his shoulder, but stabbing it, then eight out of ten musk deer people would fall down. But he didn''t do that, and he didn''t explode any murderous gas.


    "What is your origin? Why did you come to the Deer Kingdom? How did you get in? " The panic on the musk deer''s face flashed away and soon recovered. It can be seen that his comprehensive quality is still very high.


    "Do you know Lu Rong?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Lu Rong, the musk deer man he rescued from the black feather tribe, later helped him save another group of musk deer people. There is also a senior member of the clan, but Leyi doesn''t know his name.


    "Lu Rong? You mean a skinny musk deer boy from the tribe that just returned to the Deer Kingdom a short time ago? " The musk deer man seems to have some impression of the name, but this impression is not good.


    "I think so." As Yue Yi said, he transformed Lu Rong''s appearance into a magic power and gave the musk deer a look.


    After seeing the illusion, the musk deer man suddenly asked, "I heard that the musk deer people in Lurong were rescued by a human race. Don''t tell me, are you that human race?"


    "Hey, yeah, you can guess it. It''s me." Yue Yi smiles and nods.


    At this time, the musk deer people around gathered around. They didn''t know the identity of Leyi. They thought that Leyi was the enemy and wanted to do harm to their own people. One by one, they bent their bows and took arrows and aimed at this side.


    Seeing this, the musk deer man called out, "don''t worry, you people. This is not the enemy. Don''t be nervous."


    After his cry, the bows and arrows aimed at the musk deer people here, and then slowly lowered the bows and arrows.


    Leyi chatted and said: "is Lu Rong''s group OK? I was worried that they couldn''t come back from huitianfeng. Now it seems that my worry is superfluous."


    The musk deer man said: "we musk deer people are one of the oldest races in this land. Even if they have been kept for many years, they have no foundation of cultivation. But as long as we musk deer people walk in this land, there is a unique secret of our family. In general, if it is not for bad luck, we will be fine."


    When he said this, the musk deer man raised his head and held out his chest with a sense of racial pride.


    "That''s very good. By the way, I have two Terran companions who have come to the Deer Kingdom before me. I don''t know if they have already arrived?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Did you ask song Yao and Dai Yu of that clan?"


    "Exactly." Leyi''s face shows a trace of joy. Since the other party knows song Yao and Dai Yu, it means that they should be OK, and they have successfully found Lujie for a long time.


    "These two men hold the blood horns of the clan elders. They are our noble guests of the musk tribe, and they never dare to neglect them. And these two are real men, but they are locked up these days. " Said the musk man.


    "Locked up? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that they made the patriarch unhappy, so they locked them up. They have said before that before long, someone will come to them. Now it seems that the person they are talking about should be you. I can''t imagine that so many years have passed, and there are so many real men among you The musk deer man also showed a smile. It seems that he once played with song Yao and Dai Yu, and he didn''t make a deal, so he appreciated them.


    "Did you make your patriarch unhappy? Can you tell me more about it? " Yue Yi asked curiously that he had been worried before, but listening to the musk deer man''s meaning, it didn''t seem to be a special event, so he was relieved a little.


    "Speaking of this, it''s also a misunderstanding. We musk deer have four "big Zhuo meetings" every year. It''s strange that these two guys don''t know the rules and just participate in them. As a result, this is what happened The musk deer man said with a bitter smile.


    "Da Zhuo Hui? What kind of meeting is that? "


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to say that you are not only a friend of song Yao and Dai Yu, but also a friend of the human race who saved the life of our musk tribe. Why don''t you come and see the old man with me first? After meeting the clan elders, I''ll take you to meet your two friends and let them talk to you by themselves Said the musk man.


    "That''s OK. How do you call it?"


    "My name is Lu Ba! What''s next? "


    "My name is Yue Yi."


    After the name exchange, the musk deer man named Luba looks at the woman beside Leyi, who looks slim and sexy in a human dress. But the musk deer man''s eyes did not have any desire for "color", but a deep curiosity.


    "This girl, what she just did was" autumn water arrow " Lu Ba asked.


    It is said that musk deer and Mermaid have some origins. It is said that the two tribes were taught by the same master¡¾ There are some similarities in some aspects between "autumn water arrow" and "Sun arrow shooting".


    "Yes." Ling Yan smiles and nods.


    "Is this girl a mermaid?" Lu Ba, the musk deer man, looks at Ling Yan from head to foot twice. It is said that the mermaid is the one who can show the "autumn water arrow". But Ling Yan has legs, not fish tails. This makes him suspicious.


    Mermaid people can be turned into human beings, and human beings can also be turned into half Mermaid. In fact, few foreigners know about this wonderful evolution.


    Because the mermaid people cut off contact with other people a long time ago, they never welcome any foreigners to visit the black waters, and they also exclude all foreigners. As time goes on, gradually, many foreigners don''t know much about Mermaid.


    For the mermaid this secret, nature is not very understanding.


    "Well, yes." Ling Yan, the mermaid, nodded her head, but her cheek was a little ruddy. She took one of Le Yi''s arms, as if she was shy and afraid of being known that she had legs.


    Mermaid women can grow legs, which proves that she has an affair with a mermaid man. Ling Yan, who has little contact with foreign people, especially with foreign men, is naturally shy.


    Although the musk deer Ba is very curious about this, the other party is a woman, and it seems that he has a lot to do with Leyi. He is not easy to ask deeply. He nods and takes Leyi and Lingyan to the deep forest.


    On this side, far and near, in the light and in the dark, there are many musk deer people on guard. Each of them has a bow and a good arrow.


    Under the leadership of Lu Ba, Leyi and Ling Yan come to a cave residence.


    Musk deer people live in caves, so there are many caves around here.


    The clan old man that Lu Ba brought Leyi and Ling Yan to look for this time is exactly the clan old man who was saved by Leyi and broke half of his antler to Leyi.


    Although this clan elder has been kept, his seniority and status are not low. Even if he is a branch, his seniority is very high.


    When the old man was invited out, he looked excited when he saw Leyi: "the benefactor of the human race? It''s you. You''re here at last. "


    "Don''t be too polite, elder. I came here just for the promise I made." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, well, the benefactor is really different from the ordinary people. This time, the benefactor will play in the deer world for a long time. I''ll tell those people who have been saved by the benefactor that they will receive the wind and wash the dust for the benefactor tonight and have a celebration banquet." Said the musk deer elder enthusiastically.


    When he comes to Leyi, he pats Leyi on the shoulder and then goes away.


    Leyi wants to shout at him, but the old lady is too enthusiastic to shout.


    The deer Ba laughed and said, "we musk deer people are always very warm to our friends. Although the old luzhang people have only recently come back, they treat their friends as long as they have the blood of our musk people flowing in their bodies. "


    He brought Leyi directly to the luzhang elder to confirm Leyi''s identity.


    Now that he had been confirmed, he opened his mind more and his smile was more brilliant.


    "You''re so enthusiastic that I''m not at ease." Yue Yi said.


    "Ah, ha, ha... It''s OK. Just get used to it. Now let me take brother le to meet your two friends."

 Chapter 1367

    Song Yao and Dai Yu said that they were locked up. In fact, they were under house arrest in a cave.


    When Leyi saw them, they were still eating and drinking, which made Leyi worry about them for nothing.


    Seeing Le Yi coming, song Yao and Dai Yu are very excited. They say that they have suffered inhuman treatment here.


    Le Yi pointed to the meat and drinks with a smile and said, "in this way, how dare you say it''s inhuman treatment?"


    Yue Yi follows Ling Yan, but song Yao and Dai Yu are not in the mood to pay attention to this woman at this time. They continue to say bitterly, "we don''t mean this aspect. The musk deer people don''t have much to say about their hospitality. Just... Just... "


    Said, these two people are a little can''t go on, its appearance actually has so a trace of shyness.


    "Just what? Just now I heard that you have offended the head of the musk tribe and made them unhappy. So you are locked up? " Yue Yi asked.


    He and Ling Yan come in, but the musk deer Ba doesn''t come in. He sends Leyi to the cave and stays outside to wait.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at each other, and then they all look at Ling Yan. If only Leyi is here, they can talk about it, but it''s a little inconvenient to talk about a woman here.


    "What do you call this..." Song Yao and Dai Yu would like to ask Ling Yan for advice first. It''s also polite. If they can hold Leyi in their arms and be so close to him, they still have to take a taxi to greet him. What''s more, they are mixed up with Leyi. If Leyi is the boss, then this woman is also one of the boss''s wives. Naturally, she should give some respect.


    "My name is Ling Yan." Ling Yan answers herself with a smile, because she knows that these are two Terran friends of Leyi, so she is a little more friendly to them than to others.


    "Great, another one?" Song Yao and Dai Yu are a little envious. All around Leyi are beautiful women, and all of them are devoted to him. How can they not envy him?


    Now, it looks like a kind of exotic beauty, and it''s graceful, so it''s obviously a rare beauty.


    But Yue Yi said with a triumphant attitude: "yes, Ling Yan is a mermaid girl. How about it? Isn''t it very beautiful? If you are also interested, you can also let Ling Yan introduce some Mermaid beauties to you in the future. They are all first-class


    "Mermaid? Really? " Song Yao and Dai Yu have bright stars in their eyes. Leyi knows the legend of mermaid, and of course they also know it. And after they came to the wilderness, they also heard a little about the major races in the world. I have long wanted to see the beauties of other races, especially the beauties of the feather race, the snake race and the mermaid race.


    Now, finally, there is a beautiful woman standing in front of them. At first sight, she is really beautiful and makes them excited.


    "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law must help us." Song Yao and Dai Yu rubbed their hands and said eagerly.


    Called "sister-in-law" by the two of them, Ling Yan blushed, but she was still a little shy. She half stepped back to Leyi and said, "if you have a chance, I will speak for you."


    This can only be polite words, because today''s Ling Yan has been impossible to return to the mermaid clan. She was abducted on her wedding day. I''m afraid that not only her father would be furious, but also her husband''s family, who had been waiting for a long time but didn''t get a wife.


    "Let''s talk about you. How did you annoy the head of the musk tribe?" Yue Yi asked, returning to the point.


    "This... Can we not say it?" Dai Yu''s face was tangled.


    Song Yao also has a bitter face and doesn''t know how to say it.


    But Yue Yi said, "if the musks don''t tell me, if you don''t, I can''t help you."


    "You can take us." Song Yao said, "in fact, if we two want to go, they can''t stop us at all, but the key is that this is in the deer world. We can''t get out of the deer world even if we leave here. The strange gate of dunjia outside is too weird."


    "Yes, it''s weird." Dai Yu also expressed strongly.


    Obviously, the two of them should have run in private, but they didn''t go out, they could only come back depressed.


    "That''s not right. The musks treat us as friends. How can we just run away? What''s more, we still need the help of musk tribe in the future. If we take you away in this way, it''s not easy to contact them in the future. Let''s just say, what''s going on that makes you so embarrassed? "


    The more they don''t talk, the more curious Leyi is.


    Ling Yan stands behind Le Yi and blinks. The girl''s heart is also full of curiosity.


    "This..."


    "You''d better say it." Dai Yu patted song Yao on the shoulder. Then he turned around and looked as if he had no face to see him again.


    Song Yao sighed and said, "if you want to blame it, you have to blame laoshizi''s" Da Zhuhui ". If it wasn''t for the" Da Zhuhui ", there would be no follow-up trouble."


    "What is the grand meeting?" Le Yi once heard of the Dazhu meeting in Luba, but he didn''t know what kind of meeting it was.


    Song Yao hesitated and said: "the Da Zhuhui is the date of the musk people''s blind date. On that day, the musk people''s women will be very beautiful, and they will tie a flower on their body. Then they will gallop on the prairie, and the men will chase them. Dai Yu and I didn''t know what kind of meeting it was at that time. We just thought it was fun, so we chased those beautiful musk deer people together with that group of male musk deer people. As a result, you know, with the ability of Dai Yu and I, it''s easy to chase a few female musk deer people... Hey, don''t laugh, I haven''t finished yet. Don''t laugh, let me finish... "


    Yue Yi had already covered his stomach with a smile. Even if song Yao didn''t finish, he could hear it.


    The Da Zhuo meeting is a blind date meeting of musk people. The female musk people are wearing flowers in front of them, while the male musk people are chasing them. Song Yao and Dai Yu, who do not know the rules, attend the meeting carelessly. As a result, they really catch up with the two female Musk people. So the trouble came.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh, you go on." Leyi restrained his smile, but he still burst out laughing.


    Ling Yan was also smiling, but she was very euphemistic: "but isn''t that a good thing? Why do you look so resistant? "


    Song Yao felt that he had lost face to his grandmother''s house, but now that he had lost face, he simply lost it to the end and was not afraid of it. He continued: "if the musk deer women are as beautiful as Ling girl, then of course we won''t refuse."


    "Don''t you think musk deer people are very well dressed?"


    "Yes, musk deer are very beautiful, but... But what''s the use of being beautiful in the upper body? They are sika deer in the lower body." Song Yao said with an unyielding face.


    This, and caused the laughter of Leyi and Lingyan.


    Song Yao sighed: "in fact, the Da Zhuhui is not so simple. According to the rules, when the male musk deer chases the female musk deer, they need to pick their flowers, and the female musk deer can be willing or not; If they don''t want to, the male musk deer are not allowed to pick their flowers. If they want to, it proves that the female musk deer also like the male musk deer. After picking flowers, the male musk deer must marry the female musk deer. Dai Yu and I didn''t know anything at that time, so we caught up with two musk maids and rode on them, and the strangest thing was that the two musk maids allowed us to pick flowers. You said... You said this... "


    Leyi burst out laughing. When he had almost finished laughing, he asked, "so, according to the rules, you are going to marry those two musk deer women?"


    "Yes."


    "And you didn''t want to marry, so you offended the head of the musk tribe?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Smile fart, still smile, their patriarch said, if we two don''t marry, then don''t let us go. And the two musk deer have already allowed us to pick flowers. If we don''t marry them, they will not be allowed to remarry for the rest of their lives. It''s a damn strange rule and tradition. " Song Yao said angrily.


    After laughing enough, Yue Yi comfortingly said, "are those two musk women really beautiful?"


    "Beautiful is beautiful, musk deer people don''t wear clothes, the two women''s upper body don''t mention how sexy..." Song Yao wanted to describe it, but saw Ling Yan beside, quickly stop.


    "Well, Ling Yan is a mermaid. She used to have a long tail, but now, do you think she is a human or a fish?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "People Song Yao replied, isn''t that obvious? Ling has two feet.


    "So, mermaids can be changed into Terrans, and musks can also be changed into Terrans. As long as they are beautiful, what are you afraid of? If it''s time for them to show their feet, it won''t be worth their lives to lure the dead. You two will have no place to regret it. " Le Yi said inductively.

 Chapter 1368

    Mermaid women can become human, fish tail metamorphosis, become human legs. But if the sika deer''s body can become a woman''s body, I don''t know.


    But Yue Yi thinks that there is a word "human" in the three words of mermaid, which shows that it has a very close relationship with the human race; And the musk tribe also has a word "human". Since the mermaid women can turn into legs, the musk women should also be able to.


    "It''s a fart. We''ve already asked. They said it''s impossible. Musk people are musk people. They can''t change into human people. They can only be like that." Dai Yu said with a black face.


    Daren Qing, they were a little excited at that time. They said that if they married a musk deer woman, it would be a beauty if the body of a Sika Deer became a beautiful woman. So at that time, they were very excited and happy.


    But later, when they repeatedly asked the musk clan elders and confirmed that musk women could not become human bodies, their blood and excitement were like being poured cold water on the spot.


    Since they can''t become human bodies, what''s the use of the two musk women? Is there going to be a different kind of love between man and beast in the future?


    Although they don''t reject heavy taste, it''s only for others to make it. If it''s their turn, they can''t bear it.


    "There is no absolute thing in this world. It''s not easy for us to change our form and become the same as human beings when our cultivation is high in the future." Yue Yi said.


    Even if musk people can''t change, they can change by force when their accomplishments are high. Although the forced change is not true, it can be accepted at least.


    "And maybe combining with musk women will bring you extraordinary benefits." Leyi said mysteriously.


    "What''s the advantage? What''s the benefit? " Song Yao doesn''t believe it.


    Yue Yi said: "for example, Ling Yan and I are in the water now. I can live like a mermaid. I don''t have to rely on spiritual power at all, and my abilities in the water have been greatly improved. The musk deer also have their own advantages. For example, they have strong explosive power and long-lasting ability. Their ancestors once shot down the sun in the sky. If you think about it, you may get some rare benefits if you combine with them. "


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were very disdainful. There are thousands of beautiful women in the world. They can accept all kinds of snake and feather women. Who is rare to accept musk women? What are their benefits?


    However, when Yue Yi said that their family was "explosive" and "capable of lasting", they could not help but stay, and then repeatedly said, "capable of lasting? Can this transition also come to us? "


    In other words, in terms of endurance, the musk deer do have a way. It''s like musk men mate with women, at any time, for at least an hour. This kind of persistence makes song Yao and Dai Yu, as men, feel a little excited.


    Of course, no one is as strong as Leyi if they are strong in this aspect. Song Yao and Dai Yu both know that Leyi is surprisingly strong in this respect. But Leyi''s reason is so strange that he may not be able to find the second one among a million people.


    The situation between them is quite common. Every time they do that kind of thing with a woman, it takes ten or twenty minutes at most.


    He once envied that Leyi could fight several women at night and satisfy every woman.


    Therefore, when they heard the words "explosive power" and "ability lasting", especially the word "ability lasting", they changed some of their views immediately.


    "After you combined with Ling, you really got a special ability?" Song Yao asked in secret. It''s not easy to ask this question face to face. He can only ask it in secret.


    Yue Yi replied: "of course, I can barely use the" autumn water arrow "that can only be used by the Yuren. If you don''t believe it, have a look."


    With that, Leyi opens his mouth and spits out a chill, which turns into an arrow on the spot. The coldness of the arrow cools the environment instantly. Then the water in the air also forms a new arrow one by one. This is the autumn arrow, according to the truth can only be used by Mermaid.


    "Autumn water arrow!" Ling Yan also exclaimed, this scene let her also very surprised¡¾ "Autumn water arrow" is a secret skill of mermaid, and she has never passed it on to Leyi. Even if Leyi has gained some Mermaid abilities, why can she use "autumn water arrow"?


    "You see, after I combined with Ling Yan, I got a lot of mermaid abilities. It''s not a joke." Leyi whispered in secret.


    "Well, if Dai Yu and I are really combined with the musk woman, we can really get the feature of ''lasting ability'' Song Yao looks forward to it.


    "It''s very possible, and it''s hard to say that musk women may have different tastes. Anyway, you two are men. What are you afraid of? When you are with musk women, are you afraid that they will take advantage of you? " Yue Yi said.


    "That''s true." Song Yao nodded, then exchanged a look with Dai Yu.


    Originally, the two of them were very exclusive of musk women. After all, the body of sika deer, how can they regard them as real women?


    But at the thought that they might gain new strength after combining with musk women, they were still ready to move.


    "How? Why don''t you try? " Song Yao''s sense of rejection gradually decreased. He looked at Dai Yu and asked.


    Dai Yu thought about it and looked at Song Yao: "have a try?"


    "Try?"


    "Try it, try it!"


    In the end, the two of them clenched their teeth, and they both agreed.


    With their consent, Yue Yi immediately went out to talk to the deer Ba of the musk tribe, telling song Yao and Dai Yu what they wanted. When naluba heard that song Yao and Dai Yu were willing to marry two musk maids, he was immediately happy: "is this really true? If they really want to marry, then the patriarch will be very happy and release them immediately. "


    "Of course, it''s true. Why don''t you bother brother Luba to announce it?"


    "Well, I''m going to tell the patriarch. If there''s no accident, I''ll make it tonight. How about two good things? On the one hand, I''ll meet brother Le, and on the other hand, I''ll celebrate their marriage. "


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll go." Lu BA was happy and went away. His four hooves moved and disappeared.


    Musk people do not wear clothes. It doesn''t matter whether musk men wear clothes or not. But if a woman thinks about the same body of sika deer and the upper body of human race, Leyi also thinks it''s strange and has a strong taste.


    There is no doubt about the passion of musk people.


    On that night, the head of the musk tribe personally presided over the marriage meeting between the two tribes. In fact, there are not many musks in the Deer Kingdom, about 20000 people, less than the ichthyosan.


    This is because the musk deer people, in the view of their overlord, are excellent tributes. Catching musk deer as sacrifices has long been a popular custom in dize world. Therefore, the experience of the musk people in those years was also very miserable. Only a few of them have fled back to the Deer Kingdom, but it is precisely because a few of them have fled back to the Deer Kingdom. For thousands of years, almost all of them have been intermarriage, resulting in fewer and fewer offspring.


    Therefore, even though musk people have developed for many years, they have not been effectively developed in terms of population.


    Fortunately, last time, Leyi saved luzhang, a musk tribe. This tribe has been imprisoned by the black feather for many generations, and it is a new blood. Their return also brings back new genes for the musk tribe in the deer world, which avoids the low fertility rate of consanguinity.


    Because of this, after he came back, Lu Zhang was also given the status of an elder of the clan, and his status was very high. Even though he has no accomplishments, his status here is still very noble.


    At the celebration, Leyi also met Lu Rong and some other musk deer people who had been saved by him.


    In order to show their gratitude, these musk deer people toasted him one by one, and Leyi would not refuse anyone. It was a very pleasant evening.


    As for song Yao and Dai Yu, they are also very happy. Their bride is also sent here. If she really doesn''t wear anything, her upper body can be compared to a young model, but her lower body is a white deer''s body. In fact, it looks very charming in the night.


    It is worth mentioning that the male musk deer is the body of sika deer, while the female musk deer is the body of white deer.


    Women are women in the end, in terms of beauty, more or less better than men.


    Marriage ceremony is very simple, that is, through a simple worship activity, and then husband and wife drink blood together, even if they become legal husband and wife. Then, they are arranged for a new house. After the new couple enters the new house, what they should do is beyond other people''s control.


    In a word, Leyi believes that song Yao and Dai Yu are going to have a heavy taste tonight. As for whether this heavy taste will make them fall in love with it or dislike it, it will not be until tonight.

 Chapter 1369

    At the end of the celebration, the head of the musk tribe personally received Yue Yi and Ling Yan.


    Probably because the number of musk people is not large, and musk people are very warm to their friends, so even their patriarchs don''t have much airs. He is amiable. He is a kind-hearted old musk deer man.


    Their chieftain''s realm of cultivation is not too high, just the realm of the middle of the imperial realm. But all along, the leader of a clan is not necessarily the one with the highest cultivation, but the one with the most outstanding management ability. The most powerful are generally the first fighters in the clan.


    The first warrior of the musk tribe is called Lu Lu. He is strong and strong. He is nearly two meters tall. His limbs are extremely strong. His two arms can be as thick as human thighs.


    With a golden bow on his back, he looks very powerful. It is said that this deer is the most proficient and the strongest one in the whole musk tribe. Next to him was a strong man named lulie, who was also strong in the later period of the emperor''s reign. This passer-by was also strong. In terms of height, he was similar to Lulao, but the passer-by was very dark, and Lulao was a bit whiter than him. When two musk deer stood together, one was black and the other was white, which was very clear.


    As for the musk warrior ranked third, it is the deer.


    Lu Ba is also very strong. He is about 1.9 meters tall, and his arms are quite strong, but he is a little less than the first and second.


    With the arrival of Leyi, the clan leader warmly introduced to him the heroes of the musk tribe.


    It also directly illustrates the attitude of musk people. Musk people have always been a warm-blooded race. They want to go back to the outside nature and gallop in a wider space. Therefore, they are absolutely firm in their attitude towards fighting against the five overlord families.


    "But on our side of the musk tribe, there are more than 20000 people who can take part in the battle, about 10000 people. What about you people? If you want to unite, then at least you people should show equal strength. " Said the old head of the musk tribe.


    On behalf of the human race, Leyi wanted to unite with the musk tribe, defeat the five overlord families, and drive out the Protoss. When the old luzhang came back, he mentioned it to the old head of the musk tribe. The old clan leader said the same thing at that time. If you want to join hands, it''s OK, but you must also show the corresponding number and strength.


    Otherwise, there are only a few of you, and the musk tribe will almost move the younger generation. Is this not to let them be cannon fodder?


    "Patriarch, please listen to me. At present, I can''t represent the people in dize world. Naturally, I will not change my attitude to fight against the five overlord families. I just can''t persuade more Terrans now. But please give me a little time. I will certainly gather a great force at that time. After the formation of this force, I will unite with the musk tribe to fight against the five overlord families and the Protoss. How about that? " Yue Yi said.


    "That''s good." The old clan leader is a pleasant person. Yue Yi is frank enough, and he is comfortable to listen to. If Le Yi said that he could represent the human race, it would make him think whether this boy is reliable or not? But Yue Yi said frankly that he can''t represent himself, but as long as he is given time, he will still muster up a force, which is that the credibility is much higher.


    "Young man, look at your appearance. Your two friends are married to our musk women. They are half of our people and relatives. Why don''t you marry a musk girl? In this way, we are all our own people. It''s better to talk between ourselves. How about that? " The elder said with a smile.


    Nowadays, the population of musk people is too small, so it is necessary to introduce some new blood to promote the reproduction of musk people.


    However, there is no trace of musk people in the whole world except these musk people.


    Even this time, Lu Zhang brought back some of the people, but the genes of these people are very similar. Because they were raised in huitianfeng of the white feather people for many years, and they were closely related to each other.


    Therefore, Lu Zhang brought back this group of people, which at most brought prosperity to the whole musk tribe for one or two generations. But after three generations and four generations, there will be many defects in the superposition of interlinked genes, because the blood relationship is too close. As we all know, too close kinship, the probability of children having problems is very large.


    This is the reason why musk people have been multiplying so slowly over the years.


    At this time, there is no way, that is, to absorb the blood of some other species and mix it with musk deer. Maybe this way can also improve the problem of gene deficiency.


    The Terran is a good choice. In fact, the musk tribe has another choice, which is the humanoid. The humanoid and musk are very similar. They are both human in the upper body and non-human in the lower body.


    They are good at running, have great strength and strong endurance. It can be said that the humanoid race is one of the fastest races on land in the whole dize world. If the musk deer and the human horse race are combined, the chance of the two races being combined should also be great.


    Unfortunately, the dize world is too big. After the five overlords dominate the world, it is extremely difficult for you to deliberately find a race.


    The second choice, apart from the humanoid, is the humanoid.


    Yes, it''s the human race, and it''s necessary to select the man of the human race, not the woman of the human race.


    Why? Because from the perspective of fertility, if the man of the human race is combined with the woman of the musk race, then if the woman of the musk race is pregnant, the child born is more than half likely to be the body of the musk race. But if it''s a combination of musk men and human women, the chances of having two legs are much higher.


    At the beginning, song Yao and Dai Yu picked the flowers from the musk women, but they didn''t want to marry them; It''s also because the head of the musk tribe valued them very much and thought that they were the dragon and phoenix of the human race. Song Yao and Dai Yu have been in their deer circle for a long time, so they know their abilities very well.


    So I thought that it would be a good thing for these two men to leave blood in the musk tribe. Maybe they could also change some genes of the musk tribe and make the number of musk tribe develop greatly.


    But song Yao and Dai Yu refused at that time, which naturally made their patriarch angry. Now, everyone is happy, song Yao and Dai Yu have agreed, and the head of the musk tribe also heard from Lu Ba that this man named Leyi seems to be stronger than song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Even in the aspect of archery, it''s a little bit better than Luba!


    After hearing this, the head of the musk tribe also wanted to see the young people of this tribe. I want to see what kind of young man of the human race is actually better than Luba, the third warrior of the musk race, in the bow and arrow competition?


    After meeting Leyi, there is no doubt that the breath of Leyi is stronger than that of song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Therefore, the head of the musk tribe is also very fond of Leyi, so they don''t have to participate in any "dazhuhui" and directly propose this welfare to Leyi! To marry him.


    If this Leyi also left some genes, it would be better.


    But Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "thank you for the kindness of the patriarch, but I don''t have to delay the sisters of the musk deer race because I have a lovely wife in my arms."


    "What is that? What''s not delayed? This is also the etiquette of musk deer people. Send a few women to sleep with you and enjoy it. So, what''s your opinion? " The old patriarch saw that he refused and immediately offered better conditions. Also a time to send a few, sleep with him, with him to enjoy.


    That''s all. What''s your opinion?


    Leyi''s taste is not so strong. The musk deer women are really beautiful, but whenever he sees the white deer''s body, he can''t get excited. Mermaid Girl is OK, because the concept of Mermaid will basically enter the cognitive world of human beings at a very young age, so it is easier to accept.


    The white deer''s body of the musk deer woman, however, is a beast, not a human.


    If you want to slap with such a woman, let alone what other people feel, Leyi can''t accept it anyway.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t been with my wife for a long time. If I accept the kindness of the patriarch, I''m afraid I''ll feel sorry for my wife. I hope the patriarch will forgive me." Leyi politely refused.


    Ling Yan takes his hand, but she blushes. To her ears, Yue Yi refuses the kindness of the musk deer for her sake, and her heart is also happy. There was also a flush on his face.


    "Well, what? Look down on our musk girl? What''s wrong with our musk girl? Those two humans refused before, and now you refuse, too? " Just at this time, the second musk warrior, lulie, said with a voice that he was very dissatisfied with Leyi''s refusal of the patriarch''s kindness.


    What happened to the musk woman? The patriarch was kind enough to send a woman to you, but you refused? This is not to face? Or do you just look down on musk girls?

 Chapter 1370

    "Don''t be so aggressive, brother. I don''t look down on musk girls. On the contrary, I think they are very beautiful and pure. My two friends, I also persuaded them to marry musk girl, so how can I look down on musk girl? As for not giving face to my brother, it''s even more not true. My wife and I haven''t been together for a long time. It''s unfair for her to accept your kindness at will. It''s even more unfair for those musk girls. Because I also respect every musk girl, but you want them to be sleeping companions. For us, it''s also an insult to musk girls. So, I beg your pardon Yue Yi said, the way also said, the reason also said, really said, false also said, even put out the moral sentiment, a painstaking.


    "What''s the matter? You marry them directly, just like your two friends. As long as you marry them, it''s not insulting." Said the strong deer.


    Yue Yi rolled his eyes and said that the goods are really developed in limbs and simple in mind. I''ve already said so clearly. Why can''t you understand people''s words?


    However, in the real sense, people are not human, they are just musk deer people.


    Lu Ba also stood up and said in agreement: "yes, brother Le, you''d better marry me. The clan leader seldom values a guest like this. For hundreds of years, you are the first one. Your two friends don''t have such treatment. You''ve got to say yes. "


    Lu Ba and Le Yi are the first people to know each other. They have also met each other, and they can be regarded as strangers. Now they come together and pat Le Yi on the shoulder.


    Leyi has a wry smile on his face. How can there be such a smile? As soon as the guests come, they will be stuffed with women. If you look like human beings, I will be stuffed with ten or eight. How dare I say no? But you are musk deer, not human beings.


    "What? Terran boy, you see, everyone is so persuasive. Why don''t you agree? If you don''t agree again, I will be angry. " The old head of the musk deer tribe snorted coldly, with a posture of "Magnifying".


    The last time song Yao and Dai Yu refused, he was very angry. As a result, song Yao and Dai Yu were put under house arrest. He also thinks that song Yao and Dai Yu will agree to marry musk girl in the future, which has something to do with house arrest. Maybe the house arrest made them want to be happy.


    Therefore, he also wants to do this to Leyi. If Leyi does not agree, he will be put under house arrest. A few more days of house arrest depends on whether you agree.


    what? Escape? Maybe you can escape, so don''t come to the musk alliance next time!


    The old head of the musk tribe has made up his mind. The more Leyi refuses, the more he values Leyi. He has to keep his blood.


    Ling Yan in the side listen to also snicker, cover mouth son, a pair of happy appearance.


    Yue Yi glanced back at her and whispered to her without curiosity: "people are going to give me women. Do you still laugh?"


    "Why not laugh? I just feel so funny. " Ling Yan is very happy, hee hee.


    "You are my woman. Don''t you be jealous when someone gives me a woman? Still laughing? " Asked Le Yi, puzzled.


    "What is jealousy? Is vinegar delicious? " The Mermaid Girl asked curiously, blinking her eyes and looking naive.


    "..." Le Yi explained: "I mean, if I sleep with other women, will you feel better?"


    When the Mermaid Girl heard this, she thought about it seriously, and then replied, "I don''t think so. We Mermaid girls are very broad-minded. Although if you refuse, I will be very happy. But if you accept their kindness, if you are happy, I will accept it


    "..." Yue Yi was speechless for a while, and the mermaid woman was really generous. Earlier, he thought about how to explain to Ling Yan and how to let her accept her if he took Ling Yan to see another woman? But now it seems that this ignorant Mermaid girl doesn''t care about this at all. It''s just that he thinks too much.


    "Young man, what do you mean? Let''s just talk. If you agree, it will be your own people. When you call on other people to fight against the five overlord families and Protoss together, as long as you shout casually, then we musk deer will definitely fight for the family. But if you don''t accept it, hum, please leave and never set foot in the Deer Kingdom of musk deer. We don''t welcome you. " It seems that the old head of the musk deer tribe has grasped Yue Yi''s psychology, and he wants to do this as a threat.


    You answer or not, in a word. It''s easy to say everything if you promise. It''s easy to say the alliance. It''s easy to say the whole family. If you don''t agree, don''t say anything. Go back to your home and find your mother. From then on, the musk people will not pay attention to you.


    In the face of such an old rascal, what else can Leyi say?


    "This..."


    "What? You still don''t want to say yes? " The old head of the musk Tribe said angrily.


    Beside him, the second musk warrior is ready to take away Leyi at any time. Because the old clan leader has already spoken, if Leyi doesn''t agree, he will be fired away, and the musk deer don''t welcome him.


    "If you have to ask for your consent, it''s all right, but can you choose the musk girl? Because when two people are together, they always have to look at each other, right? " Yue Yi said.


    As soon as the old head of musk tribe heard that Yue Yi was relieved, he immediately said, "there''s no need to choose. I''ll arrange for you the strongest girl of musk tribe, which you like."


    "..." the strongest? When Yue Yi heard the word "strong", his eyes drifted to the body of Lu GUI and Lu lie. The two meter word, strong limbs and arms were compared with the human thighs.


    If such a musk deer woman marries Leyi, Leyi will just bump her head to death.


    "Patriarch, why give him the strongest girl? I didn''t get married with Lu Xun. The strongest girl should be me fighting with Lu Xun. Where can I get him At this time, Lu lie, who had made Leyi look bad before, stood up.


    The old clan leader wants to marry the strongest girl to Leyi, but he is not willing to.


    It is estimated that among the musk deer people, their beauty should be strong.


    Good man! Leyi let out a cry in his heart, and immediately his bad impression of Lu lie became much better.


    "You don''t understand the rules. The guests are the most important. What are you fighting for?" But the old clan leader was not happy, and then insisted: "to marry is naturally to marry the strongest of our family. Just imagine, if there is no such young people, how can the old group of luzhang people come back? This young man alone rescued so many of our people from the white feather people. First, he is a friend, and second, he is a benefactor. Is that how you treat our friends who are kind to us


    Listening to the old clan leader''s rebuke, the deer dropped his head. Although he is very dissatisfied with giving the strongest girl to Leyi, he still admires that Leyi has rescued one of their musk tribes by himself.


    After all, both the white and black feather belong to the Yu nationality, and they are very powerful. What''s more, Leyi rescued these musk tribes from huitianfeng, the home of the white feather tribe. That''s not easy.


    I''m afraid none of them can do it.


    Therefore, although Lu lie was not angry, he had nothing to say. He could only let the old patriarch decide.


    But Yue Yi said in time: "elder clan leader, the strongest musk girl naturally wants to match the strongest musk man. I don''t think so. I''d better give it to brother lulie and brother Lulao. Comparatively speaking, I''m still a little thinner and thinner. "


    When he said this, Yue Yi winked at Lu lie.


    He didn''t want to be strong, just for the slim. However, because of his blinking action, Lu lie thinks that this is the so-called "beauty of becoming a man" of the human race. He can''t help but have a good feeling for Leyi''s humility. Looking at Leyi''s eyes again, it softened a lot.


    "Seriously?"


    "Well, I''m serious and strong. I''d better leave it to two brothers, lulie and Lulao."


    "It''s your choice. If you regret it in the future, don''t blame our musk clan for its bad manners." Said the old patriarch.


    "Of course not. In addition, I have a request for the old patriarch''s consent." Yue Yi said.


    "What''s the requirement?" The old patriarch asked, his face was already full of satisfied smiles. As long as Leyi agrees, everything is easy to say. Once a talent like Leyi really has offspring in the musk deer race, its value can''t be estimated.


    "If you agree to marry me, please teach me your last arrow." Leyi baokundo.


    In fact, it was very difficult for him to marry a musk girl, but the patriarch made it clear that he had no choice but to comfort himself like song Yao and Dai Yu. When the musk girl''s cultivation became higher, she would change her legs.


    In addition, he also has a big idea, that is, he wants to learn the last arrow of sun archery. He has seen it on the stone tablet of the ancient imperial mausoleum, but he can''t practice it without the blood of the musk people.


    However, if he agrees to marry, it is very likely that he will bring him a kind of special ability just like the combination with Mermaid Girl. Maybe you can use the sun archery.


    The sun archery is the strongest sword technique in dize''s world. Yue Yi thinks that if it is combined with the sun archery, it will surely play a more terrifying power.

 Chapter 1371

    The girl who marries musk tribe is not totally unable to marry. If musk tribe insists on this, he can only accept it. And when you think about it, musk girls are not really that hard to accept. Most of the musk deer girls are white deer, and their hair is as white as snow. They look very fairy like.


    Besides, if you marry a musk girl, you don''t have to be like her. Besides, even if that''s what, isn''t there an upper body?


    Therefore, Leyi thought it over and over again and decided to agree. But there is an additional condition to this promise, that is, the last arrow of the sun archery method. When he was in the imperial mausoleum in ancient times, he read about the stone tablets in magazines. There were all kinds of unique skills of different nationalities on those stone tablets. But basically, the record is relatively shallow.


    For example, there are records of the musk people''s sun archery, but the records are very simple, and the essence is not recorded. The secrets of other races are not recorded.


    For example, although Leyi can use the Yuren''s "autumn water arrow" now, there is still a certain gap between his "autumn water arrow" and the real "autumn water arrow". Because his "autumn water arrow" is a shallow one, and his "autumn water arrow" is mainly released by the cold power of the black tortoise amber in his body. In this way, although the method he mastered is not profound, because of the extremely cold power of the black tortoise amber, his "autumn water arrow" is not inferior to the real "autumn water arrow" in terms of power, Even a little bit stronger.


    As for the sun archery method, although Leyi''s Red Eagle Amber''s "a hundred steps through a poplar" has a bad lethality, and even in terms of wonder, it is better than the former in terms of speed and explosive power.


    It''s said that this is the way the ancestors of the musk deer used to shoot down the sun. How powerful and explosive is it that an arrow can shoot down the sun in the universe?


    Therefore, Le Yi is still salivating for the sun archery method.


    It''s not appropriate for him to open his mouth in this way as a foreigner. However, he felt that the enthusiasm of the musk tribe might not refuse him.


    "What''s the last arrow?" The head of the musk clan suddenly asked, pretending to be confused.


    "The younger generation refers to the arrow of the setting sun in the nine heavens!" Yue Yi said that there is no taboo, because the words he saw on the stone tablet in the ancient imperial mausoleum are recorded like this. It says that the highest meaning of the musk tribe is "the arrow of the nine sky and the setting sun". I''m sorry that I didn''t get it, so I didn''t record it!


    The person who burned the stone tablet didn''t know this method, so he wrote a regretful sigh in the last sentence of the text.


    However, just after Yue Yi said "the arrow of the nine day sunset", the faces of the musk deer people present all changed greatly.


    A few people who were very friendly before, suddenly, their faces were a little fierce. Even the way that Lu Ba looked at Le Yi was no longer so kind.


    The old clan leader of the musk deer tribe waved his hand and asked Lu GUI, Lu lie and others not to be impulsive. Then he asked, "son of the human race, I ask you, where do you know that the musk deer tribe has such a secret move?"


    "Isn''t that a common knowledge?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Even the ordinary musk people don''t know the supreme meaning of the musk people. Where do you know that you are a human race?" Lu lie couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yes, brother Le, you''d better make it clear. Where did you know that?" Lu Ba also said seriously.


    Lulu, the first warrior of the musk tribe, had already stepped back a few steps, and the golden bow he carried on his back had already been in his hand. It seemed that he would start if he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the old head of the musk tribe also said: "yes, the highest arrow of the musk tribe is unknown to some of its own people. You are just a human race. Where do you know that? What''s more, are you here specially for the highest arrow of righteousness? "


    When he said this, the old head of the musk tribe was obviously different from before, and his whole aura suddenly became huge. Two eyes are shining, like two bright stars.


    Yue Yi was quite surprised to see that. What he didn''t expect was that he mentioned it himself. The musk clan had such a big reaction.


    This matter has long been recorded in the ancient imperial mausoleum. However, up to now, it is still a secret among the musk deer people? Even musk people have a lot of people who don''t know this secret!


    Looking at the poor tone and eyes of these people, Leyi did not hide it, and suddenly transformed a picture of his memory into the void with spiritual power.


    That picture is exactly what he remembered when he observed the words on the stone tablet in front of a stone statue of musk people in the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    "Where is this?" Seeing this, the old head of the musk tribe asked immediately.


    Yue Yi said: "in the ancient imperial mausoleum, there are not only stone statues of musk people, but also stone statues of other nationalities. There is a stone tablet under the stone statue, and on the stone tablet are some secret skills of the tribe. The reason why I know "the arrow of the nine sky setting sun" is just from the introduction on the stone tablet. "


    "Is this the ancient imperial mausoleum?" The old head of the musk deer tribe held Leyi''s hand in disbelief. "Did you see it in the ancient imperial mausoleum? Is that true? "


    "Well! Don''t you know that not long ago, someone opened the passage to the ancient imperial mausoleum? I was lucky enough to get in and see that. "


    "Only you people know how to open the imperial mausoleum in ancient times. Once you get through the road, other people can follow the route and enter it from other directions. It''s a pity that we are in the Deer Kingdom. The Deer Kingdom is isolated from everything. We can''t feel outside here. Otherwise, with the blood and bones of our ancestors, we musk people can enter it. It''s a pity... It''s a pity... "The old head of the musk Tribe said with regret.


    That Lu Luo, Lu lie and Lu Ba were all depressed and lost.


    You should know that the ancient imperial mausoleum can''t be opened if you want to. You need to make all kinds of preparations before opening each time. Moreover, the passage of the ancient imperial mausoleum is fragile, so after opening each time, you have to wait at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, before entering the next time.


    This time, because they are all in the Deer Kingdom, they missed the chance. In other words, the next time they want to go in, it will be at least several hundred years later.


    Yue Yi is puzzled. It''s not a pleasure to enter the ancient imperial mausoleum because it''s dangerous.


    And although musk archery is very strong, their advantages and disadvantages are also outstanding. The advantage is long-range attack, the arrow method is unparalleled, but if the enemy close, it is simply the enemy blood abuse.


    For example, the snake people, the musk people and the snake people have similar names, but the snake people are almost the natural enemies of the musk people. Because the snake man is good at escaping from the earth, and he is good at sneaking attack, and he is anesthetized with poison. Musk deer people often can''t grasp the target, so they are bitten by snake people from behind.


    Among the five overlord families, it can be said that the snake people killed and raised the Moschus at the beginning. Because the first reason is that the snake people''s territory is very close to here, so they make a lot of efforts to capture musk deer people.


    Even for a long time, the serpents gave musks as gifts to other overlord families. Because musk deer is a good sacrifice to all people, using musk deer to live sacrifice and blood sacrifice can achieve very good results.


    Yue Yi has seen this from the memory of a master of black feather.


    So, in his opinion, it''s also good that the musk people didn''t go into the adventure. If the musk people went, I''m afraid they would die as much as they went in. Musk deer people are not many in number. If you send another group to death, it will be even more endangered.


    At this point, Le Yi euphemistically said: "the ancient imperial mausoleum is extremely dangerous. It''s better not to go in. This time, the Terran entered a lot of people, but almost half of them died, and the casualties are particularly large."


    "What is the dead point of the people?" The deer that did not speak all the time suddenly said a word.


    Yue Yi was surprised to hear that. What is dead point? This tone, don''t you think that after entering, you can go against the sky?


    But the old head of the musk Tribe said, "since you have known the secret of the musk tribe, I won''t hide it. To tell you the truth, the musk tribe does have the highest arrow of upanism, but no one in our family can master the position of this arrow."


    "Why? These three brothers are all the best of the musk tribe. Their arrow skills are quite good. Can''t they even master them? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, it''s not about their qualifications. These three young people are the most outstanding young generation of our musk tribe. For hundreds of years, there has never been such an outstanding younger generation as them, but this is not a matter of aptitude at all, but the arrow of the highest upanism has long been lost among the musk deer people. It is said that we can only go back to the ancient imperial mausoleum to find the ancestors of the musk deer people. From their bones, we may find some clues about the arrow of the highest upanism. " The old head of the musk clan was full of regret, but then he cheered up and said in a deep voice, "if the highest arrow of the musk clan is not lost, hum, how can the musk clan come to this stage?"

 Chapter 1372

    The ancestors of musk deer people shot down the sun in the sky, which is famous all over the world. In dize world, when it comes to sun archery, no one, even the five overlord families, dares to compete with it.


    If the arrow of the highest upanism is not lost, the musk deer can attack and defend with the arrow of the highest upanism. If you enter, you can plan for the world. If you retreat, you can stick to the deer world. Who can help them? Moreover, if there was the highest upanistic arrow, the musk tribe would not be so passive at the beginning. With the highest upanistic arrow, they could easily find allies.


    Like the mermaid! They can be united with Mermaid, because the relationship between musk and mermaid was taught by the same master in the ancient legend, and there has never been any grudge between them.


    However, after the musk deer lost the arrow of the highest upanism, their fighting power was greatly lost. Many races may not look up to the musk deer.


    Because the alliance is to help each other. After I help you, you should also help me. But at that time, the overall fighting power of the musk tribe was not strong. Who would like to make an alliance with them? I have the strength to help you, but when you talk about you helping me, you can''t do anything. What''s the alliance? This led to the isolation of the musk tribe. Because of the isolation, the decline of the musk tribe became even worse.


    "Can the arrow of the highest upanism be lost?" Leyi was surprised.


    Isn''t that a racial gift? Why is it so mysterious? Even the musks themselves may not be known by everyone. It''s good that even the highest arrow of the upanism has been lost.


    "Why can''t it be lost? Because the arrow of the highest upanism is the most powerful archery of the musk clan. And this archery, it... Does not belong to our musk clan. It can be said that any clan can practice it. That''s why the arrow of the highest upanism is listed as the top secret. Even our musk people may not know it. " Said the deer.


    The old musk deer people sighed and said, "yes, the arrow of the highest upanism is not only for us musk deer people, but also for foreigners. And this supreme mystery -- "nine sky sunset arrow technique" is the strongest killing move of our family. We musk deer people are also afraid of the leakage of this unique skill. Once it is mastered by other people, then our musk deer people''s advantage will be no longer. Can you understand that? "


    Yue Yi nodded, "I see!"


    Of course, he understood that in the 5000 year history of China, many things have also been lost.


    In ancient times, there was a secret technique or a unique secret recipe, which was passed on to the male but not to the female, and neither to the daughter-in-law. They continue to develop in this way from generation to generation, until their family is defeated and completely extinct, and then this unique secret recipe is also extinct.


    It''s not unusual, it''s very common.


    Who has a treasure and doesn''t put it on the shelf? Who does not collect alone, for fear that others also have?


    It is precisely because of this selfishness that it is lost in the end.


    Musk deer people have this kind of psychology. It''s normal that other races would do the same.


    If the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" is their musk clan''s blood talent, only they musk clan can learn it, then they don''t need to hide it like this. If a foreigner does not have the blood of the musk deer, even if he tells the other side all the Dharma, the other side will not be able to show it.


    "Isn''t there any trace of musk deer? After all, it''s the strongest archery of your family. How can you leave a trace? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, thousands of years, if there is any trace, we will wait until you remind us?" The musk deer, the first warrior of the musk tribe, said with a sneer.


    "In fact, there should be some clues, but our people have been searching for many years, and they have searched every inch of the land in that area, but they have not found any clues about the arrow of the sunset. That place is the sunset abyss. It is said that the ancestors of the musk deer tribe once stood by the sunset abyss and shot down a big sun. After that big sun fell down, a huge sky pit was smashed out, forming the later sunset abyss. That''s how the name of the sunset abyss came into being. " Lu Ba thought for a moment and said that on friendship, he knew Leyi the most and also had a hand in it. Therefore, his attitude is better than that of Lulu and lulie.


    "Lu Ba, how can you tell outsiders about this at will?" Deer, the first warrior of the musk tribe, suddenly cried out.


    The story of sunset abyss is also a secret, at least for foreigners. Generally speaking, it is not told to foreigners.


    "This..." Lu Ba looked embarrassed and thought about it. It seemed that he couldn''t tell outsiders.


    But the old head of the musk deer clan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, since the matter has been said, it''s nothing. Anyway, kid Leyi is going to be the son-in-law of our musk tribe. He is half of his own family. There''s nothing we can''t say about our family. Besides, the arrow of the nine day sunset has been lost. Since it has been lost, what can we keep secret? " The old patriarch cried and laughed.


    Lu Ba nodded. In fact, he thought so before.


    "In other words, we musks can''t teach you the" arrow of nine days and setting sun ", and we can''t teach you the" archery of the sun ", because you are a human. Only musks can practice the" archery of the sun ". This is our Musk''s blood talent. The "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" is lost, but if it is not lost, it will not be passed to you according to the rules. I don''t talk nonsense about this. It''s just a matter of seeking truth from facts. " Said the old patriarch.


    Leyi arched his hand: "thank you for your honesty!"


    "Having said so much about marriage, it''s better to get together today. Now I''m going to ask someone to arrange for you to choose the slim musk women. After all, getting married and having children is the most important thing. " The elder said with a smile.


    Yue Yi quickly waved his hand and said, "old clan leader, please don''t worry. It''s late today, and the banquet is over. It''s too bad to arrange it for me at this time. Everyone has been tired all day. It''s time to rest. Why don''t we wait until tomorrow to choose the musk girl? Anyway, I''m familiar with Lu ba. It''s better for brother Lu Ba to arrange for me tomorrow. "


    After thinking about it, the old head of the musk deer tribe nodded when he saw that Leyi didn''t object anyway, and then told Luba, "Luba, tomorrow you must be earlier and take Leyi to choose. He can choose any slim woman in the family. Remember? "


    "Remember!" The deer ba a smile, voice loud ground agreed.


    That Lu lie also smiles. He laughs that Yue Yi is wise enough. If Yue Yi dares to rob their strong musk deer women, he will be angry. But this Leyi knows the taste better. He knows whether to choose a strong one or a slim one.


    According to the aesthetic standards of musk deer people, slim women are not good-looking at all, and no one wants to marry them.


    The reason why song Yao and Dai Yu are so easily accepted by musk women is that they are slim women who follow their own aesthetic standards. The slim musk women are not popular with their own people, because they don''t agree with their musk men''s aesthetic.


    Just like today''s Asians generally like big breasts, big long legs, black long straight, protruding forward and backward! But that''s not the case in Africa, where many tribes think fat is beautiful, and thin is ugly.


    Driven by aesthetic standards, even thin women will try their best to make themselves strong. Therefore, there are few slim musk women.


    Because all musk men like to be strong, those musk women will try their best to be strong. Only those women who have tried hard but can''t be strong can keep slim all the time.


    For example, they are not liked by musk men at all. So last time, two tribes caught up with them, and they accepted them without hesitation!


    What about the Terrans? If they don''t marry the human race, they will die alone in the musk race because of their slim figure.


    After they had talked about it again, they dispersed.


    Lu Ba specially sent Yue Yi and Ling Yan to a new cave for them to live in. Before leaving, Lu Ba asked Le Yi to have a rest and get up early tomorrow.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so kind. If you want to be strong, you need to be strong. The thin musk woman is really not good-looking. What''s good for the slim one? Only a big man with strong limbs is beautiful. " Lu Ba said with regret.


    "..." Yue Yi couldn''t agree, so he could only listen to him with a bitter smile.


    Later, Lu Ba said: "in fact, there are few slim musk deer. Because everyone likes strong musk deer, all musk deer girls try their best to make themselves strong. Only a few of them are slim. So don''t worry tomorrow. There are no more than three slim girls left in the whole musk tribe. Ha ha, it''s said to let you choose. In fact, there''s no choice. They''re very thin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1373

    Listening to Lu BA''s words, Yue Yi was not in a good mood and sent him away with a black face.


    Mermaid Girl is in the deer Ba left, covered his mouth and laughed.


    "You still laugh?"


    "They all say that a strong one looks good. Maybe you can really listen to them and choose a strong one."


    Yue Yi looks at the Mermaid Girl, then runs to her and holds her up.


    "Ah... Let me go."


    "Still dare to smile, see how I deal with you!"


    "Don''t... Cluck... Don''t..."


    "It''s not up to you to laugh at me, I''ll make you laugh, make you laugh..." Le Yi enters the cave with Mermaid Girl in his arms. With a wave of his hand, he sets up a boundary to seal the cave. Then, while playing with Mermaid Girl, he peels off her long skirt to show her perfect body.


    What is the biggest difference between Mermaid girls and Terran girls? Two words - "moistening"! It''s really watery, because they are the creatures in the water.


    In this regard, Leyi can''t put it down and loves Mermaid girls more and more.


    This night, of course, is the wind and rain shake, toss more than.


    The next day, when it was time for three strokes, Leyi came out of the cave. Mermaid girl was so tired last night that she can''t get out today. She grew human legs, still can''t last too long, after so long, it''s better to soak in the water.


    So, Leyi used a tripod shaped magic weapon to make the tripod huge, which was full of groundwater. Then let the Mermaid Girl jump in and soak in the water.


    Mermaid Girl into the water, immediately showed a comfortable expression, this is not, until this time, she is still sleeping in the water, to recuperate.


    Yue Yi left her in the cave. When a person came out of the cave, what he promised still needed to be put into practice. Although Lu BA''s words last night made him very upset, he thought about it and just chose one. Just use it as a foil. Anyway, musk people have to do this. He can''t help it.


    But Lu Ba had been waiting outside for a long time. While he was waiting, he practiced his arrows and shot at the clouds in the sky.


    Seeing Le Yi coming out, Lu Ba immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "did you have a good rest last night? The Deer Kingdom of musk deer is one of the quietest places in the world. Especially at night, I can''t hear any outside voice


    Yue Yi laughs. It''s true. The night here is very quiet, even without the call of beasts and birds. It''s very quiet. At night, all the creatures will not come out again.


    "Let''s go. I''ve confirmed that there are only three slim girls left in our musk tribe. I''m going to take you to choose. If you choose, you''ll get married some day. Once you get married, you''ll really be a relative of our musk tribe. " Lu Ba said with a smile, came to Leyi, patted him on the shoulder, and then said: "after you get married, find time, you and I can practice the archery, your archery is very magical, so far every time I recall it, I am extremely surprised, then you must give me a good solution."


    "No problem." Yue Yi agreed, but he was not worried about choosing the musk girl. He said, "why don''t you take me to sunset first?"


    "Sunset? Do you want to go to sunset


    "Well, what? I don''t think it''s taboo, is it? "


    "No, that''s not true. Last night, the old patriarch also said that you are one of your own people, and you don''t have to be like a foreigner. It''s just that there''s nothing to see in the sunset. Let''s get down to business? " Said Lu ba.


    "Three girls, what else? I don''t want to choose any of them. Now you''d better take me to the sunset abyss. Maybe you are the fans, but I am the onlooker Yue Yi said.


    There are only three slim girls left in the musk tribe. What else do you choose? Lu Ba has said that they are ugly, so there is no need to choose them. Alas, just choose one.


    Yue Yi didn''t want to waste his time choosing women, so he asked Lu Ba to take him to sunset valley. He wanted to see how spectacular the place where the sun once fell was. In addition, I also want to see if he can find some clues about the "arrow of the nine day sunset" from the sunset abyss.


    And Lu Ba thought about it, just as the so-called spectators see clearly, this is quite reasonable. People standing in the game tend to ignore many dead ends, while people standing outside the game can look at the overall situation, see clearly and see through a lot.


    "It''s reasonable. We musk people may not be able to find some clues. If you can, it''s hard to say. Let''s go. I''ll take you right away Lu Ba said that he would go, and with a movement of his four hooves, he galloped up on the vast grassland.


    Musk deer race speed is also quite fast, if Leyi does not use magic weapons, with two legs to test with him, it is absolutely no match for him. Even if you use the shadow step, you can''t catch up with it. Because it''s someone else''s racial talent. You have two legs, and you want to run over four legs?


    But with Marlboro mirror, Leyi can be as fast as it can be, even better than it can be.


    The location of the sunset abyss is a little far away from their residence. The big novels of Lujie are big or small.


    Compared with any boundary of the outside world, it is naturally incomparable; Because it is just a small area in the desert, like an oasis in the desert. People know how small the oasis is.


    But if it is small, it is at least half the size of Asia. For Leyi, it''s not small at all.


    Five hundred kilometers away from their residence, gradually, the outline of the sunset is revealed in Leyi''s eyes.


    He stood on the top of the Marlboro mirror. Looking from a distance, there was a huge slope in front of him, inclined downward at an angle of 45 degrees. And just after spreading dozens of miles along this angle, there was a huge black hole, and a piece of land completely collapsed.


    At first glance, that side is like the end of the earth, the end of the earth and the corner of the sea.


    It''s too broad. No wonder it''s called sunset abyss. It''s such a big pit. Maybe there was a sun falling from here.


    "Brother Le, you can see that the sunset valley is ahead, and you can see the highest mountain ahead? It''s said that the ancestors of the musk deer tribe shot down the sun in this place, and then the sun fell down and broke out of the sunset abyss. " Lu Ba said.


    Yue Yi heard the sound and saw that, as expected, there was a peak in front of the abyss.


    The peak, about 1000 meters up from the ground. At this height, the wind is cold, and it is too high to be cold.


    From the side of the ground, there is a soil line, straight to the peak.


    As Lu Ba said, he ran to the peak, and Leyi drove wanbaohua Luojing to the peak.


    When you stand on this mountain peak and look around, you can see that the real meeting is the summit of the mountains.


    Just a few hundred meters in front of the mountain, the abyss appeared, a very flat line, as if it had been neatly cut off by a knife. The other side, it''s gone. Looking down from a high place, it was pitch black, and the depth of it was completely unpredictable.


    "It''s spectacular." Yue Yi sighed and then asked, "brother Luba, how deep is the abyss?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there is no bottom, and when it comes to the bottom, it''s a vast sea of fire, and it can''t go down at all. We musk deer people also have many senior people to explore, but there is no harvest. In fact, if there is any trace of "the arrow of the nine day sunset" in Lujie, it should be on this mountain Said the deer.


    "Why do you think it''s limited to this mountain peak?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Because the ancestor of musk deer people often came here to meditate and watch the stars. This is his favorite place. So, apart from this place, there can be no clues at all. But every inch of this mountain has been seen by our people. Unfortunately, no trace has been found. " Said Lu ba.


    Musk deer, for this matter, although looking for thousands of years, countless times, countless generations. Generation after generation of people continue to search here, searching again and again. Every few years, on a whim, people will be organized to search here. Unfortunately, there is still nothing.


    After listening to Lu BA''s words, Yue Yi sat down on the top of the mountain.


    The cold wind is strong. Sitting on it, the cold wind blows. If there is no spiritual resistance, the frost will soon form on the body.


    But Leyi didn''t really need to protect his body. After a while, his hair and skin were covered with a layer of white frost. He closed his eyes and felt the nature here. At the same time, the power of induction takes itself as the center of the circle and spreads in all directions carefully!

 Chapter 1374

    "It''s useless. People in our family have tried it countless times, and they can''t feel anything at all." When Lu Ba saw that Leyi wanted to search by means of induction, he gave a bitter smile. Over the years, generations of musk deer people have come here to search again and again. It is the most common way for them to explore by spiritual power.


    If this way can be found, then they have already found musk. Why wait until now?


    With a slight smile, Le Yi said, "you''ve come all the time. Do you want to try to have a look one by one?"


    Lu Ba nodded and stood aside without further interrupting.


    Leyi''s inductive power is gradually spreading, 50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters, 500 meters


    All of a sudden, he sensed an energy wave moving. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw a white figure in a thin fog. When he saw the white figure, the white figure seemed to see him and the deer. Suddenly, the figure stopped, then turned around and ran away. After a while, there was no sign.


    "It seems to be your people." Yue Yi said.


    Lu Ba sneered and said, "there are many musk people, but she is not."


    "No? So she''s a musk deer, too? " Yue Yi hears the implication. Luba doesn''t say she''s not, but she doesn''t count. Since she doesn''t count, it means she''s a member of the musk tribe, but she doesn''t have the formal identity of the musk tribe or is not recognized by the musk tribe.


    "Brother Le, let''s not mention her, OK?" Lu BA was silent for a moment, and eventually declined. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention this girl.


    "Looking at the direction of her running just now, it seemed that she was coming this way. I was very curious. Tell me, isn''t this also your musk tribe''s secret? " The more he doesn''t say it, the more curious Leyi is.


    Lu Ba frowned slightly, and the expression on his face showed that he was very angry. He said unconsciously, "this woman dares to come here. Hum, it seems that her punishment is not enough."


    "What''s the matter? It seems that brother Luba, you have a big prejudice against this musk woman? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "She is not a member of the musk tribe. We have been kind to her since we didn''t drive her out of the Deer Kingdom. Such as her, in fact, should not exist in this world Lu Ba said, it seems that the existence of this woman is equal to the shame of their family.


    Because of this, after seeing this woman, he felt extremely angry.


    Looking at Le Yi''s curious eyes, Lu Ba sorted out his language and said: "although this woman is indeed the blood of musk people, she is not recognized by us musk people. As for why, this reason, I can''t say, even if you ask others, no one will tell you. What I can tell you is that this woman has been expelled from the musk tribe since her parents'' generation. They are not our people, and we don''t usually associate with them. Even if there are sacrifices to ancestors, they will not be allowed to participate. For us, they are just like people of other nationalities. "


    "Now that you''ve said that, don''t say half of it. What''s the reason? You musk people are so few now. What else can you hide? What can be more important than the arrow of the nine day sunset? Now that I''ve been told about the arrow of the setting sun, what''s the matter with this woman? Go ahead, go ahead! " Leyi asked him to sit down and have a rest. Let''s talk slowly.


    For this reason, Leyi specially set up a table here, then turned out a set of tea sets, made a pot of tea with the new tea, and tasted it with Lu ba.


    "Well, what kind of tea is this? So amazing? I just took a sip, and I felt relaxed and comfortable. " The deer Ba one mouthful stuffy, suddenly feel the whole body is comfortable, before in the heart of the stuffy, also because of this and reduce a lot.


    "Drink more if you like." Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t tell the origin of the tea. If Lu Ba knew that the tea was poured out with blood, he would not be able to drink it.


    Lu Ba drank several cups in a row, and then went on to say: "in fact, if you really want to say that she has committed anything, that''s not true. At least she is innocent and miserable. But his parents are the only ones to blame


    "Blame his parents? Why? "


    "In almost every race, there is a taboo. You human beings should have it, right?"


    "What taboo?"


    "That''s the rule of intermarriage. What kind of human beings can''t be allowed to marry?" Lu Ba didn''t answer first.


    Yue Yi said without hesitation: "well, I think it should be men and men, women and women. It should be impossible to get married."£¨ At least the country where Leyi lives has not allowed this one.)


    "And then there are, well, those who are not more than five generations of blood are not allowed, and those who are not of legal age. In addition, people and other species, such as animals, are not allowed. That''s all


    The deer Ba listens to nod, then holds up the tea cup, is like drinking, drinks in one gulp. It was tea, but he was flushed. "Yes, almost other races have such rules, but we never care about age. It''s impossible for men and men, women and women. The strange thing is that the girl''s parents are a pair of close brothers and sisters. "


    "Ah? Brother and sister, brother and sister Leyi was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s right. They not only lived together, but also gave birth to children. Originally, they were criticized by the elders of the clan just after they were together and had a relationship. But not only did they not listen, they intensified, and in the end they even gave birth to their children. " Lu Ba said angrily.


    Leyi said with a bitter smile, "what''s the point? You musk deer people are so few now that they are not related to each other for more than five generations, right


    The total number of musk people is only over 20000, and this is the number after thousands of years of development. Only a few people have developed for such a long time, which shows that up to now, their family will inevitably have relatives within five generations.


    "Of course, we will try our best to avoid it. It is absolutely not allowed within three generations. If it exceeds three generations, we can still accept it reluctantly. However, the girl''s parents are brothers and sisters, born of the same father and mother. Such a thing will not be accepted in any family. "


    In fact, Leyi doesn''t feel that it matters, because in his opinion, musk deer are not human at all. Why do they talk about so many rules? It''s OK for other people to be together. What''s the matter with you? And as long as the baby is OK, isn''t that a sin?


    But listen to that deer Ba continue to say: "in fact, the most important thing is that the girl''s father was the first genius of our musk tribe, and also the son of the previous generation of patriarch. You can imagine that the previous generation of patriarch knew that his daughter and son had been together, but he was angry to death. At that time, the patriarch of the previous generation was about to break through the later stage of the imperial realm and reached an incredible realm. But his daughter and son were so angry that he died. Moreover, the daughter of the patriarch of the previous generation later gave birth to a deformed child and died within a few days. At this time, they still don''t know how to repent and want to be together. So, at that time, the brother of the previous generation of patriarch personally ordered that the sister and brother be expelled from the musk deer tribe, deprived of their identity, and never allowed them to join the tribe. "


    "That''s why?"


    "What else? The girl''s father and parents, however, were so angry with the patriarch of the previous generation that they were unforgivable. What''s more invisible is her identity. It''s the product of her brothers and sisters. Since childhood, she has not been welcomed by all musk deer people. The girl didn''t know what the reason was, and she always liked to run this way. But once I was punished by the elder and never came again. I didn''t expect to see her come secretly today. It''s just unreasonable. " Lu Ba said angrily.


    It seems that Lu Ba also looks down on the girl''s identity; In addition, it was mostly for the head of the musk tribe of the previous generation. After all, the head of the musk deer clan of the previous generation was about to break through the imperial realm and reach a new realm. At this time, when he learned about his daughter and son''s dirty things, he was so angry that at the critical moment, because of his confusion, he went into the devil''s soul.


    To say, the girl''s parents are really guilty.


    Lu Ba said while drinking tea. I don''t know how, the tea in his mouth is really the same as drinking. When he drank it, he was a little confused: "also, do you know that the current patriarch is actually the uncle of the younger brother and sister, and the elder brother of the previous generation. The elder clan leader witnessed that the unfilial child was angry with the elder clan leader of the previous generation. The younger brother and sister not only hurt the elder clan leader of the previous generation, but also the dirty things between them have always been regarded as a great shame by the musk deer. It''s better not to mention the daughters of such scum. "

 Chapter 1375

    "Hello, brother Luba, what''s the matter with you?"


    That deer Ba says, unexpectedly lie on the ground, doze off past. Leyi smiles bitterly. He doesn''t put anything into the tea. Why does Luba get drunk just like he gets drunk?


    Lu BA''s face was flushed. When he lay on the ground, his mouth was still murmuring, which was obviously the same as that of drunk.


    "Ha ha, that''s strange. Can this tea be used as water when people drink it, but you musk deer can drink it as wine when they drink it?"


    After a few shouts, he couldn''t wake up Lu ba. Yue Yi didn''t care about him any more, so he continued to feel around the mountain. In a flash, several hours passed, and Leyi got nothing. It seems that it is not so easy to find any clues in the places that the musk deer people have searched for generations.


    About five hours later, the deer Ba didn''t wake up and talked a lot of nonsense in his sleep. From these nonsense, Leyi also knows that this guy was in love with lulie, the second musk warrior. They like the same musk woman, who is quite strong and named "Lu Niu".


    Among the musk deer people, those who can be called Niu are all recognized beauties.


    The first warrior of the musk deer tribe, Lu Luo, is engaged to a woman named "Lu Bai Niu". Lu Bai Niu is also very strong and has very developed limbs. From the point of view of her strength, she is not inferior to men at all. This is in line with their musk people''s aesthetic view, that is, beauty, and called beauty.


    It''s a pity that Lu Bai Niu has been engaged to a deer. She is the witness of the old clan leader himself. Other people can''t rob her if they want to.


    After Lu Bai Niu''s marriage was decided, there was only Lu Niu, the second beautiful girl of musk tribe. So far, she has not been married, so she is the dream lover of many musk men.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie fight for Lu Niu many times, but they are usually very friendly. Their fight is in some activities. For example, when sacrificing, there is a competition. Luba never let lulie, and lulie never polite.


    Besides, Lu Niu, I don''t know whether it''s because of her character or other reasons, but she really likes Lu ba. But Lu lie is the second warrior. Lu Niu feels good about Lu lie.


    As a result, the competition between Lu Ba and Lu lie has become increasingly fierce in recent years.


    This is not, Lu BA in a dream, but also shouting with Lu lie duel, who won who married Lu Niu.


    "It seems that you can''t wake up today. I''ll take you back."


    Riding the wanbaohualuo mirror, Leyi takes Luba and starts to return. If we don''t find any clues, we have to go back first.


    On his return, Leyi found a musk deer man and gave him the deer post. Then he went back to his cave.


    Mermaid Girl is still in the cauldron, resting.


    Yue Yi doesn''t disturb her either. He just does his own business. First, he gives some spiritual power and flesh power to the protoss woman in amber space, and then he gives some flesh power to Kong Ya Dao. It''s all with his own flesh and blood power and spiritual power.


    Now there is no way to absorb it from other places. He can only use his flesh and blood power and spiritual power to support the protoss woman and the empty tooth knife.


    For the protoss woman, that is because the agreement with Marlboro mirror must be done.


    As for gongkongya Dao, this time it helped Leyi kill him out of the tushen alliance. It has made a great contribution and lost a lot. Naturally, Leyi can''t make up for it at all. So, simply use their own flesh and blood.


    But with his own flesh and blood, he doesn''t have to use too much every time. If he uses too much, it''s hard for him to recover.


    Even if it is used to recover, it is also defective.


    Because of the existence of flesh and blood force, it is like a soft bottle supporting the air. If a little air is discharged, it can be easily replenished and the size remains unchanged. But if too much air is discharged, the bottle will shrink. Once it cools down, even if it is filled, it will not return to the peak state.


    Let''s put it another way. For example, if you cut a leg and hurt your skin and flesh, it''s OK. You''ll be well cultivated for a few months. But if you hurt the muscles and bones, cut off the leg, and then connect it. Even if it is intact, can the connected leg still match the original leg?


    It is such a truth that Leyi can''t give more than 40% of his flesh and blood. If he gives more than 40%, he will lose a lot to himself, and it''s hard to recover. As long as it doesn''t exceed 40%, as long as it can be recovered with [hundred battles never die], it can basically recover 7788, but after that, you need to rest a little for a day or two before you can make the next sacrifice.


    It''s the same as the metaphor. The wound is just right. If you cut the wound again, maybe the first time you get hurt will be one month, but the second one will take at least two months, or even longer.


    Therefore, every time he gives his flesh and blood, Leyi has to rest for at least two days.


    "Do you really want to take care of the Terrans of the world?"


    Just when he contributed his flesh and blood to kongyadao, the evil spirit in kongyadao also actively communicated with him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, do you really want to save the human race in this world?"


    "Save the Terrans of the world? Oh, I''m not so kind. " Yue Yi laughs at himself. He really doesn''t have such a kind heart. What''s the matter with the human race in this world? He has also seen the "backbone" of the people here. Most of them are greedy for life and afraid of death. What do you care about them?


    "But if you don''t want to save the world, why do you have to force yourself to accept the musk woman, and then alliance with the musk?" Asked the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "I''m just preparing for a rainy day. First of all, this time I was born to perform divination. It was reckoned that I had relatives in the alliance of butchers. If I''m going to butcher the important people of the God alliance again, I''ll go alone, then I''m not willing to be single. But if there''s a helper, it''s totally different. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, these musk deer people? One by one, they are not very strong. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    Lu Lu, the strongest first warrior of the musk tribe, was in the late stage of Denghuang Kingdom, and the second warrior was in the middle stage of Denghuang kingdom. The third soldier was a soldier in the early days of the emperor''s landing. Lu Xun''s accomplishments are not bad, but like the accomplishments of Lu lie and Lu Ba, it''s just like Chinese cabbage in the Tu Shen alliance. Which clan of the God butcher alliance has few people with such accomplishments? What''s more, we can find a lot of them, not to mention one or two.


    Therefore, Leyi''s request for assistance from the musk tribe is somewhat contemptuous.


    "You''d better go to the mermaid than the musk. The mermaid is better than the musk." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "You can''t say that. It''s not easy for you to form an alliance with other races. How many other races can match the passion of the musk people? And the most important thing is that the musk tribe''s fighting power is not bad, but the resources they have been able to get over the years are too few. In addition, there is the loss of the nine sky sunset arrow technique. If you find this great killing move, the musk deer will be very strong. "


    It''s a terrible way to shoot down the sun in the sky. If this arrow method is found back, musk deer people can definitely dominate one side.


    "Get it back? How can it be that easy? After tens of thousands of years, the musk deer have not been able to find the "arrow of the setting sun". Now it''s up to you to find it? How can we find it? In my opinion, you might as well go back to the black waters. "


    "Black waters? I''ve abducted Ling Yan. I''m afraid I can''t speak to the mermaid even if I run into her. " Yue Yi shrugged and said with a smile.


    The evil spirit in kongya Dao said: "bah, I don''t mean the mermaids. The Mermaids are just a little better than the musks. Without the water, they are nothing. And even in the water, it''s not absolutely strong. "


    "What do you mean? You don''t want me to find that dead ship, do you? Do you mean to let me carry the dead ship to the butcher alliance Yue Yi smiles.


    The dead ship is terrible, but if you can carry the dead ship to the butcher alliance, you don''t have to fight. As long as you throw the dead ship over there, it''s estimated that countless people will die.


    But what''s the joke of carrying a dead ship? Last time he was chased by it, Leyi was almost hooked by it.


    The emergence of the dead ship is also the main reason why Blackwater has become a forbidden area in dize world. Even the five overlord families are afraid of it. The protoss may not dare to provoke.


    "If you can carry the dead ship, it''s the best. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t carry it. I didn''t ask you to go to the dead ship." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said mysteriously.


    "Don''t you want me to find the necromancer? What else can we look for in the black waters? " Yue Yi asked. However, when he first asked this question, a picture suddenly floated over his head. Is it


    "Go to the abyss of the deep sea and find the demons!"

 Chapter 1376

    "The demons? What demon clan? "


    "The man who gave you the tea."


    "You mean the weirdo? He''s a demon? What demon clan? "


    "Don''t you know the demons? Since ancient times, there have been both Protoss and demons. It is said that heaven and earth have just opened, and there are many families. Among them, there are two strongest clans, one is the Protoss and the other is the demon. The demons were bloodthirsty and cruel. Later, the protoss united with other ten thousand tribes to defeat the demons and exterminate them. However, it is undeniable that the demons in this world can not really be extinct. There are always some fish in the net. In the deep abyss of the black waters, the man who was drinking tea with you didn''t know his identity, but at that time he felt that his breath was very strange, almost opposite to that of the Protoss. Over the past few days, the more I think about it, the more I feel that my guess is correct. That person is definitely a demon. " The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said definitely.


    Demons!


    An ancient and ferocious race, as old as the protoss, and as powerful as the Protoss. Dominate the world! Demons! This race, which has disappeared in every world for thousands of years, has not been mentioned by anyone for thousands of years.


    Everyone thought they were extinct and would never exist again.


    And the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly burst out such a sentence, saying that the man in the deep sea is actually a demon?


    "Are you sure?" Leyi can''t believe it.


    "I was not sure at that time, but the more I thought about it later, the more right I felt. Now I think about it, it''s absolutely right." The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said with certainty. It is very familiar with the Protoss. It used to be a weapon in the hands of the great God of the protoss, but it does not know the protoss at all; The mysterious man in the abyss of the deep sea, however, made it feel a kind of breath opposite to the Protoss. Just think, in the vast world, which one can be compared with the protoss, and opposite to the protoss?


    There is no doubt that one is good and one is evil, one is a Protoss, the other is a demon!


    "Tut Tut, demon, if that person is really a demon, isn''t the dead ship a demon thing? Maybe it''s a magic weapon? " Yue Yi said, touching his chin.


    "It''s very possible, so if you can invite the one in the abyss of the deep sea, not to mention the butcher God alliance to save people, even if it is to completely change the pattern of the dize world, it''s not a problem at all." Said the evil spirit.


    "You think too much of the demons, don''t you? Are demons that strong? The demons are as famous as the Protoss. I''ve learned the power of the protoss, but that''s all. How strong can the demons be? " Yue Yi said.


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong?"


    "Well, you''re not only wrong, you''re very wrong."


    "Why?"


    "The Protoss and the demons are equally famous. You beat a Protoss in the same realm in the ancient imperial mausoleum, but if you meet a demon in the same realm, you may not be able to deal with it. And in the same realm, the demons can abuse the Protoss. You know, in ancient times, in order to kill the demons, the protoss joined hands with all races to do it. Only the protoss? Oh, that''s a joke. " Said the evil spirit.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi takes a serious breath. Can the demons in the same realm abuse the protoss?


    That is to say, if the mysterious man in the abyss of the deep sea is a demon, and he is a demon in the later stage of the emperor''s landing, then he can almost dominate the whole dize world?


    Moreover, Leyi also understood his means. In the abyss of the deep sea, he was unpredictable. It was estimated that the realm was not just the realm of the late emperor.


    In this way, as long as you can move this one, you can really use his power to sweep the whole dize world.


    "However, even if he is really a demon, even if his power can dominate the whole dize world, it may not move him. Forget it. I still don''t think much about it. " Leyi waved his hand.


    Leyi''s idea is very simple. If you want to ask someone to help you, you have to take out chips to impress the other party. Otherwise, the other party is not your relative. How can I help you? What''s more, if the opponent''s strength can dominate the whole dize world, why is he still crouching in the abyss of the deep sea?


    What is he afraid of? Or do you have any scruples? If so, it would be even more impossible to ask him to move.


    So there''s no need to think about it at all.


    That day, until the evening, naluba didn''t come to him. It''s estimated that he didn''t wake up until the next morning, when naluba came to him again.


    "What did you give me yesterday? Why is there so much stamina? " As soon as we met, Lu Ba began to complain.


    Strong?


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s just tea. You musks are really strange. You can get drunk when you drink tea."


    "Joke, how can tea get drunk? We musk deer don''t drink tea. We never drink tea and get drunk Lu Ba doesn''t believe it. He still doubts whether Leyi is mixed with wine.


    "No? Why don''t you try again? "


    "Try what?"


    "Just try yesterday''s tea and let you make it today, OK? I will never interfere. " With that, Yue Yi set a table on the ground, then took out the tea and put it on the table, "please."


    "Come on, musk deer are definitely not cowards. You must have drunk the tea yesterday. I made it myself. I can''t get drunk." Lu Ba did it by himself, grabbed some tea, and then drove the flame with spiritual power, boiled the tea, poured a cup for himself, blew it, and drank it.


    After a cup of tea, he showed that relaxed expression again, very comfortable.


    "See, I made it myself. It''s absolutely no problem." Lu Ba poured himself another cup.


    But when he finished the second cup, he didn''t know whether he still had the strength of last night or what. He held his head again and felt like it was spinning.


    "Eh, this... This is not right. Don''t shake it in front of me. It makes me dizzy." Lu Ba points to Yue Yi and says.


    Leyi laughed: "I didn''t shake it."


    "You are shaking..." plop, Lu Ba said and fell down, holding the foot of the table, confused in the past.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yue Yi burst out laughing, then picked up Lu Ba and handed him over to the musk deer people again. Then he went to the sunset alone.


    He won''t give up easily. The imperial mausoleum in ancient times, anyway, can''t go in for a long time; Therefore, if you want to find unknown clues from the ancient imperial mausoleum, Leyi can''t afford to, and doesn''t want to wait.


    Therefore, we have to seize the only place in the deer world where there may be clues. It''s good to find it. If we can''t find it, we have to leave it to fate.


    This time, he flew by himself with a Marlboro mirror, even faster, hundreds of kilometers, and arrived in less than a minute.


    This time, instead of staying on the mountain, he jumped into the endless abyss as soon as he got here.


    This abyss has no bottom, the whole person falls down, the ear only hears the wind whirring, fell down for more than an hour, did not end. In a short time, Leyi simply accelerated his downward sprint with Marlboro mirror. After Marlboro mirror''s sprint, he still dived for more than half an hour, and then vaguely saw the bottom of the Canyon!


    There was a sea of fire below. It seemed that it was really connected to the center of the earth, and the flames came out of the center of the earth.


    It was a vast sea of fire, in the sea, no wind three feet wave. And here, there are 70 or 80 Zhang fire waves without wind, which often flutter, just like a fire dragon in the air.


    The temperature here is frighteningly high. Leyi absorbs the flame around him with Phoenix amber, which makes him safe.


    The canyon is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    The upper part is like a one size fits all wound, and the lower part is a hundred times wider than the upper part. It''s like a giant inverted funnel.


    "The temperature is so high that only people with special resistance like me can get close to this place. Other people, even in the later stage of the imperial realm, can''t be close for a long time. " Yue Yi said to himself.


    He wanted to come down to have a look at the situation, but judging from the fire below, he could not detect any trace. Because under the scorching fire, the rock walls on both sides have long been burned into glass, shining, and even countless diamonds, emitting dazzling light.


    In the fragmentary rock crevices, there are also diamond like stones, which are dazzling and very beautiful.


    This kind of thing, if you take it back to the earth, will inevitably be a thing that can stir up a sky high price. And it''s the thing that women like most.


    "It''s a waste of time to come back without something." Leyi collected all the shining stones.


    All of a sudden, when he passed another stone wall, he saw a thick red vine growing on it, and the vine wound from the left stone wall to the right stone wall, forming an arch bridge shape.


    And this red vine is covered with red orange fruits!


    When Leyi saw the red orange fruit, his heart jerked out and his eyes widened: "what? This... This... Isn''t this the flame Bodhi

 Chapter 1377

    Yes, flame Bodhi, each of them is, and it''s huge.


    These fruits are more colorful and larger than those flame Bodhi fruits picked from ancient imperial tombs.


    It is said that these fruits will only grow in the hottest places, and will only produce a fruit for hundreds of years. Here, there is only one vine, but on this vine, there are many fruits hanging. How many years does it take for such a big harvest?


    With excitement, Yue Yi counted these fruits from beginning to end and found that there were 233.


    If it takes 500 years to blossom and bear fruit, it will take 116500 years to grow so many flame Bodhi fruits.


    "My God, so much!"


    Leyi rubbed his hands. After all, he was not polite and picked all the ripe fruits. Some small fruits have not been picked before they grow up. It''s a total of 227. Plus the 14 he already had, which is 241.


    How precious is flame Bodhi? But Yue Yi is too clear. He still remembers that when the name of flame Bodhi fruit was revealed in the alliance of killing gods, the ancestors of those clans almost went crazy one by one.


    Especially those clan ancestors who don''t have much life. This is a good medicine to prolong their life, and it''s also a 100% effective medicine. How can they not be crazy about it?


    At this moment, Leyi has so many flame Bodhi fruits on him. If the news gets out, I''m afraid that the strong of the whole dize world will chase him and snatch it.


    If you get any of these flame Bodhi fruits, you can find those powerful clans and exchange things with them. Besides, a lot of clan strongmen want to trade with you.


    "Well, it''s enough to go back tomorrow and give one to each family member. It''s very good. Even if you have no talent to cultivate, you can easily increase your life by this fruit. It''s amazing. "


    Leyi wanted to take this vine away, but there was really no place to plant it. He just stayed here. There are six fruits left here, which are not yet fully mature. After ripening, you can pick another wave.


    After picking the fruit, he then strolled to both sides. It was an accident that a vine of flame Bodhi could grow here. There was only one, but no other.


    After wandering around for more than two hours, Leyi gave up the search and flew up.


    As soon as he flew into the abyss, he jumped up the high mountain and just wanted to catch his breath.


    But I heard a exclamation, and then a white figure turned to walk away from here.


    "Hey, what are you running for?" Yue Yi shouts when he sees the figure. Then he accelerates with a Marlboro mirror and blocks the figure.


    But see, this clear is a female musk deer person, this woman''s upper body is very slim. The waist is slim, the chest is proud, the neck is white and elegant, and the face also has the taste of English women on earth. Plus a white hair, very fluttering, at first glance, if you leave her white deer body, it is very like a fairy.


    Her skin is very white and delicate, especially the naughty white rabbit in front of her chest. At first sight, it''s hard to avoid making Leyi blush and heartbeat.


    "How do you run when you see me? I don''t want to eat you. What are you running for? " Yue Yi looked at the girl for a while and then asked.


    In his heart, Yue Yi also murmured: "this girl is good-looking, very beautiful, and also very slim. Except for the white deer, she is a beautiful woman."


    "Terran?" The musk deer girl stares at Leyi. After discovering that Leyi is a Terran, the confusion in her eyes decreases a little bit quickly. Then she asks, "how did you come to Lujie? The deer world has never been entered by outsiders. "


    "Shall I ask you first?"


    "I''m asking you, too." The girl showed no sign of weakness.


    Yue Yi smiles and thinks about it. The girl asks him how he came to the deer world. It seems that his arrival has been known by the whole musk tribe. There are only 20000 musk people. If there is any big news, it will spread all at once.


    The reason why this girl doesn''t know is that she is not a member of musk tribe at all. It is the girl who wanted to get close to here but ran away before she got close.


    The girl that Lu Ba talked about yesterday is her!


    She came here again today, and was met by Yue Yi.


    "I''m a musk guest. Of course I can come in. And you? Why do you run when you see me Yue Yi asked again.


    "It''s none of your business." The musk deer girl gives Leyi a cold glance. Before, she saw a figure on the mountain. She thought it was a musk deer, but she didn''t expect it to be a musk deer.


    Knowing that she was not a musk deer, she suddenly turned around and ran to the top of the mountain.


    "..." seeing that she ignored herself, Yue Yi immediately felt that the girl was still interesting and followed her to the top of the mountain.


    Immediately, after a while, the musk deer girl said: "I remember, yesterday I also vaguely saw the figure of a human race with Lu Ba, yesterday that person should be you? Lu Ba is willing to take you here, so you are an unusual guest of the musk tribe. "


    "So you are the girl of yesterday." Yue Yi touched his chin. It seemed that he was right.


    The girl''s parents are brothers and sisters. The first child they gave birth to was deformed and died soon after. Then there was the second child, the girl. The girl''s life was bigger and better. She didn''t have any deformities and didn''t die early.


    But life is not good, because she has suffered from other people''s strange eyes since she was a child; In addition to the relationship between her parents, she was not recognized by the musk people, not the musk people.


    "Since you are a noble guest of the musk tribe, I advise you to stay away from me, otherwise it''s not a good thing for you to be seen by the Luba people." The girl said without expression, then stood gracefully on the edge of the mountain, closed her eyes, as if feeling the wind.


    Leyi heard about her life experience yesterday, so naturally she could understand what she meant. Instead of responding, he just changed the topic and said, "in fact, we came here yesterday to find clues about the arrow of the nine day sunset, but unfortunately we didn''t find them. So I''m here again today. Are you here to look for the mark of "arrow of the nine day sunset"


    "Did they even tell you about the arrow of the sunset? You look really different. " The musk deer girl looked at Leyi again.


    "Arrow of nine sky and setting sun" is the highest secret skill of musk people. Even many people of musk people don''t know about it. However, musk people are willing to tell one person about it. Naturally, the special identity of this Terran is obvious.


    Yue Yi said: "it''s nothing special, isn''t it? There are only a few musk deer people left now. If we stick to the old law stubbornly, the current pattern will not change. What''s more, the arrow of the nine day sunset has long been lost. They told me that it''s OK. If I don''t get it, it''s no loss to them. If I don''t get it, I''ll share it with the musk deer. It''s a win-win situation. "


    "The arrow of the setting sun has never been lost." The musk deer girl suddenly muttered for no reason.


    "What did you say?" Yue Yi thinks that he heard it wrong and asks.


    Musk deer girl did not hide, in front of him, frankly repeat again, word by word said: "the arrow of nine days sunset, never lost."


    "Will you?" Yue Yi asked in surprise.


    "I will not." The musk girl shook her head regretfully.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "you don''t know how to say anything stupid. The head of the musk tribe has said that this unique skill has been lost for many years, at least for hundreds of thousands of years. How is it possible that even the old clan leader admits that it still exists? "


    "Second grandfather, he would not believe it all the time, but... But the arrow of the nine day sunset really exists all the time." The musk deer girl turns around, faces Leyi, and says seriously.


    Her grandfather was the last head of the musk tribe. After she was angry with her parents, her brother inherited the position of head of the musk tribe. So it''s right for her to call the old head of musk tribe Er grandfather.


    "Since you say that the arrow of the nine day sunset has always existed, what about its existence? Where does it exist? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    The musk deer girl said so firmly that there should be her own reason for the existence of the arrow of the nine day sunset, so Yue Yi wanted to hear it.


    "My father said it. He told the second grandfather that way, but he didn''t believe it. But that''s what my father wrote in blood before he died. It''s not wrong. " The girl said solemnly.

 Chapter 1378

    "Ah? Your father died? " Le Yi was stunned. Yesterday, she heard from Lu Ba that her father was an unfilial son. She fell in love with her sister, which made her father angry. Then she was expelled from the musk tribe. What, dead?


    In terms of age, her father is not very old, is he? Dying so young?


    The musk deer girl didn''t tell him much. After standing on the mountain for a while, she ran down the mountain.


    Yue Yi called her a few times, but he didn''t stop. Then he went back.


    This time back, Mermaid Girl is already awake. When she saw Leyi coming back, she was happy and shy. She opened her mouth several times, but she was too shy to speak.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like I''m happy? " Yue Yi asked, came to her side and held her in his arms.


    Mermaid Girl is very clever to lean on his chest, and then looked up with joy and said: "Leyi, I seem to be pregnant."


    "Ah? So fast? " Leyi looks surprised and stunned.


    How many days have we been together? To be honest, he hasn''t made out with Mermaid Girl enough! Mermaid Girl''s water, let him indulge in it, unable to extricate himself. But it''s only a few days. I''m pregnant!


    "Don''t you... Don''t you like it?" Mermaid Girl is not happy to see Leyi. Instead, she shows a look of surprise and consternation, and suddenly feels dejected.


    "No, no, I''m just... Well, I''m so happy. I don''t know how to react." Yue Yi rubbed her hair and comforted her.


    When the Mermaid Girl heard him say this, she turned angry into happy. "It''s amazing. No wonder I feel so tired as soon as I fall asleep these two days. When I wake up today, I can already feel a little life in my abdomen."


    This is the difference between practitioners and non practitioners. The higher the level of cultivation, the earlier you can find yourself pregnant. Also extremely sensitive to changes in the body.


    Mermaid Girl shed off the tail, into legs, become a human just a few days, this smoothly pregnant. This shows that she is still very successful!


    Because... Because, Mermaid and Terran reproduction is not the same!


    When Mermaid people breed, Mermaid and Mermaid reach the goal of combination through lip contact.


    Human beings, on the other hand, can reproduce only by special reproductive organs.


    In recent days, Leyi often holds Mermaid Girl and makes love in the way of human beings. As a result, it also made her pregnant. That is to say, her transformation from mermaid to human is a very successful process!


    "Now I''m looking forward to the birth of this little life. I really want to know whether it will be a human or a mermaid after the birth of this little life." Mermaid Girl said with expectation.


    As a mermaid, although the mermaid''s tail has changed, her blood is still mermaid''s, only part of her body has changed.


    Therefore, if she is pregnant and gives birth to children, half of the offspring will be Mermaid, and half of the offspring will be human. On both sides, it''s a 50-50 chance.


    "All right. I like both people and mermaids." Yue Yi laughs and agrees. In fact, he is already complaining. Ma Dan, doesn''t it mean that the higher his accomplishments are, the lower his fertility will be? But what''s his situation?


    Now his cultivation has reached the realm of ascending the emperor. This kind of cultivation is already very high. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to have offspring when they reach this realm. Unless we use some special natural resources and local treasures, plus our own blood essence, to force a child, but the child made in this way has a low survival rate, even if it survives, it will kill the mother.


    Kele Yi, although his accomplishments are so high, is still so fertile. Every time you touch a woman, you can make her pregnant if you don''t pay attention.


    It seems that this fixed rule doesn''t work for him!


    What''s the situation?


    Tens of thousands of people are eager to have their own fertility, to have a man and half a woman for their family.


    Kelaiyi doesn''t want to be so fertile. Instead, he comes here once in a while.


    Because many of his women have been pregnant, and there is no regret about it. Even if they are sterilized, it doesn''t matter. However, instead of showing any signs of sterilization, it seems that with the improvement of the realm, the fertility is getting stronger and stronger.


    How many days has Mermaid Girl become human? I''m afraid my body has just changed these days, right?


    This is like a woman''s physiological period. The first seven and the last eight of the physiological period are safety periods! The risk of pregnancy during the safe period is very small.


    Mermaid Girl into human, this is also equivalent to just after the physiological period, at least in the next seven or eight days, is a safe period.


    But only a few days? They really have a relationship, also only two nights, unexpectedly, so in!


    Leyi is not very happy, because with children, she can''t touch Mermaid Girl any more. Seeing her so happy, Leyi doesn''t want to spoil her, so she can be happy with her. Otherwise, if the child has a good or bad, she will certainly be sad. Any woman''s first child will make them care.


    "Well, after that, I''ll stay up for a long time, and I can''t touch women." Leyi complained in his heart.


    Mermaid Girl said: "just wait for three months, three months later, this little guy should be able to come out."


    "Three months?" Yue Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Well, yes, mermaid girls are pregnant in a three-month cycle." The mermaid girl nodded.


    "Only three months? That''s OK, that''s OK! " Leyi''s melancholy mood suddenly improved. It was only three months, and it passed quickly.


    "What''s ok?"


    "Well, I''m worried about your pregnancy. It''s not convenient to have a big stomach. "


    "It''s OK, but the mermaid is only three months pregnant, but... But you are human, and I''m pregnant with your child now. I don''t know if this time is accurate, maybe it''s more than three months."


    "Nothing, just a few months, as long as you are safe."


    "Well." Mermaid Girl has a happy face. Before, she didn''t know what emotion was or what happiness was. But after learning from Leyi, she felt satisfied with everything.


    After chatting casually, she will go to bed again. Like human women, they are sleepy at the beginning of pregnancy.


    Mermaid Girl pregnant, Leyi can only bear to accompany her through the night.


    The next day, the deer came again.


    As soon as he saw Leyi, he never asked about the tea again. Yesterday''s tea was made by himself. He never went through half of Leyi''s hands, but he was drunk after two cups. I didn''t get up until today.


    So, no matter what, you can''t drink any more today.


    As soon as he saw Le Yi, he mentioned his business: "we''ve been delayed these two days. We should have done our business long ago. Let''s go. Today, I''ll take you to choose the musk deer girl. After that, we should get married. The old clan leader has urged me several times for this. "


    "It''s not urgent. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It''s not urgent to know more about you musks for a while."


    "You''re not in a hurry, but the old clan leader is in a hurry. The old clan leader specially told me that you must hurry to choose good people. Otherwise, it''s up to him to make arrangements for you. The old clan leader is a warm-hearted man. If he makes arrangements, I''m afraid he will have to marry that ''Lu Niu'' to you. I don''t want Lu Niu to marry you. " Lu Ba said with a straight face. After talking for a long time, this is actually his purpose.


    If Leyi doesn''t take the time to choose someone to marry, then the old head of musk tribe will personally marry him. With his enthusiasm, he will surely give Leyi the most "beautiful" woman left by musk tribe. Therefore, Lu Ba will be unhappy, and Lu lie will be unhappy.


    Leyi wanted to drag on, but when he heard the word "Lu Niu", he got goose bumps. In a flash, the images of "strong", "tough" and "arms as thick as legs" flashed through my mind. He was uncomfortable at the thought of a woman as strong as a musk man.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, Lu Niu belongs to you. I won''t rob you." Leyi patted Luba on the shoulder solemnly.


    When Lu Ba heard what he said, he immediately felt that Leyi could really become a confidant. He nodded: "as expected, he is a good friend and a good brother."


    With a wry smile on his face, Yue Yi said, "if anyone wants to rob Lu Niu from you, they are either blind or stupid! Of course, except for musk men.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Since you want to help me, you should choose a woman first, and then it''s OK. Look at your two brothers. After they got married these days, they are not happy. They haven''t even come out of the cave? Don''t worry. You won''t regret marrying a musk girl. " Lu Ba said confidently, blinking at the same time, as if he knew women very well, but he had never been married.


    After his mention, Leyi really realized this.


    It''s true that after Song Yao and Dai Yu got married, they didn''t show up these two days. I always stay in their cave. As for what they are doing, I don''t have to think about it. What else can a man do with a woman?


    But di Leyi had a doubt: "is it true that musk deer women have something special?"

 Chapter 1379

    "Come on, have tea first."


    Leyi put the table on the ground again, took out the tea and made a pot of it. When smelling the strange aroma of tea, Lu Ba did not dare to touch it again. He waved his hand and said, "your tea is too strange. I won''t drink it."


    "What''s weird about this? I''ll show you." After brewing the tea, Leyi said: "we people have the habit of drinking morning tea. If we drink a cup, we can feel refreshed all morning."


    Lu Ba said unconvinced: "what''s the matter? Musk people also drink tea, but the tea they drink is different from yours. Our tea won''t be intoxicating. Your tea is too weird."


    With a smile, Leyi said, "this tea has a long history."


    "Come on, I don''t want to know the origin. Drink it quickly. Let''s go and pick a woman." The deer Ba urges a way.


    "In fact, this tea is really unusual. It''s also called the brave tea. Only the brave can drink it. There is a legend among us that only those who have the courage to go forward can drink this tea. If they don''t have the courage, they can''t drink it. "


    "Tea for the brave?" Although the mouth said don''t want to, but deer ba a listen to still is to interest.


    "Yes, it takes a lot of courage to drink this tea; If you don''t have the courage to go forward, you will naturally have other effects after drinking. For example, like you, you will get drunk as soon as you drink. "


    "What? You mean I''m not brave? I don''t have the courage to go forward? " Lu BA''s face was flat, and he was very unconvinced.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s an old legend. And, you see, why can''t I drink it? That''s because when I drink this tea, I gather the courage to go forward bravely and not be afraid of difficulties and dangers, so I will never get drunk. " While speaking, Leyi took a full sip of the teacup with demonstration. And then he breathed out, a relaxed look.


    In fact, he''s completely bullshit. He didn''t know the origin of the tea. The so-called "legend" was just made up by him to amuse Lu ba.


    "I''ll try one."


    Lu Ba, who had agreed not to drink tea before, was a little eager to try after listening to Leyi''s deception.


    Tea for the brave, only the brave can drink! There is such a magic tea in the world!


    After Yue Yi drank it, there was really nothing wrong. Lu Ba saw him drink it with his own eyes. He almost drank half a pot, and he was not drunk at all.


    At this point, Lu Ba also believed: "come on, pour me a cup."


    "You don''t drink it. I don''t have much tea. You''d better not drink it." Yue Yi shakes his hand and "refuses" his request.


    "Please give me a drink. I don''t believe it. I don''t have the courage. I absolutely have the courage, I firmly believe that, so I want to use this "brave tea" to prove myself Lu Ba said firmly.


    "Really?"


    "That''s true!"


    "In fact, in the legend of our Terran, it is said that three cups of bravery means that the person who can finish three cups and have nothing to do is the real braver." Said Le Yi, pondering.


    "Then give me three." The deer Ba strongly requests to say.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, although there is not much tea left, come on, three cups will be three." Yue Yi changed out three cups and put them in front of Lu ba. Then he filled the three cups with tea, stretched out his hand and said, "please."


    Lu Ba took a few deep breaths. Looking at the three cups of tea was just like looking at the three enemies, the three enemies who killed their father! With great anger, he gathered his strong courage, took two cups and poured them down one after another. Then he quickly grabbed the third cup and poured them down.


    "Good!" Yue Yi clapped his hands and praised, "it seems that you..."


    Just about to praise Lu Ba, who knows that Lu Ba had drunk the third cup, but before he could swallow it completely, he fell down with a puff, and was too drunk to wake up.


    With a laugh, Yue Yi, carrying the deer''s post, handed him over to a musk deer tribe as he did yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    "Well? Why does Lu Ba look so strange every day? " The musk deer man who received Luba felt very strange. Every time Leyi sent him, Luba looked like he didn''t wake up.


    With a long sigh, Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Luba, for the sake of women, you know."


    "Oh..." the musk deer man was dazed. He took the deer''s post and carried it away.


    But Leyi, without the trouble of Luba, went to choose a woman. He went to the sunset again.


    This time, because it was a little later than yesterday, when he just arrived at the mountain there, he met the musk deer girl again, but today she is leaving.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. I met you again."


    The musk deer girl ignored him and wanted to leave.


    But Yue Yi yelled, "don''t hurry. What do you mean by what you said yesterday¡® Why do you say it always exists and never disappears


    "It''s not me, it''s my father." Said the girl correctively.


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I do. Of course I do. If not, why ask?" Yue Yi said.


    "You know, at the beginning, the whole musk deer people thought it was nonsense. They thought my father was crazy. Why don''t you believe even the second grandfather? " The girl really did not go on, but seriously asked Leyi this question.


    Why do you believe it?


    When his father put forward this sentence at the beginning, almost the whole musk tribe thought that he was a madman and was talking crazy nonsense. Even today''s patriarch does not believe that it is nonsense.


    What is never gone? If the arrow of the sunset never disappeared, why did the musk tribe come to such a state?


    So, it''s not nonsense. What is it?


    However, musk people have musk people''s views. Most musk deer people don''t believe in the girl''s father because the girl''s father has done something wrong, which strengthens their preconceived impression. They are angry with the girl''s father, so they won''t believe it easily.


    But Leyi is not a member of the musk tribe, so there is no prejudice against their family.


    Anyway, he didn''t have a clue at all. He thought it would be better to listen to the girl''s understanding of this sentence, or the real meaning of this sentence?


    "Intuition, anyway, it''s no loss for me to listen, is it?" Yue Yi said.


    Hearing this, she left without saying a word. In the heart sneer a, say high sounding, but actually still don''t believe.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Yue Yi continued: "in fact, whether you believe or not is not the most important thing. The most important thing is true or false."


    "It''s true, of course." The girl retorted.


    "If it''s fake, no matter who believes it, it''s useless. Fake is fake. What''s the use of all musk people believing it? In the end, it''s just a joke," Leyi said


    The girl glared at him angrily.


    But listen to Leyi continue to say: "but if it''s true, there are only a few people who believe in you at present, but it doesn''t matter. They don''t believe it because so far your sentence is just an unknown guess. If we turn it into reality and show the evidence to everyone, then we will naturally believe it, won''t we? "


    "I don''t want you to believe it or not."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not rare, but if you think about it, your father put forward this idea and was said to be nonsense; But if you prove this to everyone, doesn''t it mean that you can correct your father''s name? Once it''s proved to be true, no one will laugh at your father. On the contrary, they will feel ashamed that they didn''t believe your father. Isn''t it? " Yue Yi said with emotion and reason.


    After hearing this, the girl stopped again, as if she thought it was reasonable.


    Her father has been discriminated against all her life, and she has been discriminated against all her life by the musk deer. But if she proves that this sentence is true, and really makes the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" reappear in the sky, no one of the musk deer will dare to discriminate against her any more, and no one will dare to hate her father and abuse his father any more.


    Even if her father had been guilty, but if it was proved¡° After the discovery of "arrow of the nine sky setting sun", his father''s contribution is greater than his sin, and he can still become a hero of the musk deer people.


    Truth, in fact, she also knows, over the years, she is doing similar things. She also wants to prove it, but she doesn''t think that''s what Leyi thinks. She also wants to explore the "arrow of the nine day sunset", but she doesn''t want to prove it to everyone. What she wants to do is to make all musk people regret it.


    Didn''t the musks exclude her parents? Didn''t she get cold eyes?


    If one day she realized the "arrow of the setting sun in nine days", but she didn''t pass it to the musk deer, how they regretted it and asked her!

 Chapter 1380

    This idea has sprouted since she was a child, and has persisted until now. She always sneaks to this side to feel the "arrow of the nine day sunset", hoping to reproduce the lost arrow one day.


    Her idea is not to revive the musk, but to make the musk regret.


    But after hearing what Leyi, a third-party person, said this time, she suddenly found that her previous ideas were a little too narrow-minded?


    Yes, her previous idea was just to revenge the musk deer and make them regret it; Ke Ke Yi said that if you present it to the musk deer tribe after discovering the "arrow of the setting sun in nine days", then the person who wrongly saw her father will still regret and be ashamed.


    And by doing so, she can rectify her father''s name, restore her musk status, and no longer be discriminated against or reviled!


    "But what if? I''ve been feeling it here for many years. Day after day, I haven''t found a clue. " Said the musk girl.


    "Let me help you. One person counts the short, and two count the long. The strength of two people will always be greater than that of one person. How about it? " Yue Yi said.


    "You? You are not... "The musk girl''s first reaction was to refuse. She wanted to say that you are not a musk, but on second thought, although she has the blood of musk, she is not a member of musk. Because her parents were deprived of their musk status, they were expelled long ago.


    So, halfway through, she stopped.


    Looking at Yue Yi again and again, she thought, since Yue Yi can come here and is brought by Lu Ba, it can be seen that he is really valued by the musk tribe. In this case, even musk deer are willing to tell him the secret, so she seems to have nothing to hide from Leyi.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, then went back to the top of the mountain, at the edge of the mountain, knelt down and said, "come here."


    According to her words, Leyi came to the edge of the mountain and sat down.


    Then, the musk deer girl said, "you are a foreigner. When you come here, in your opinion, if the arrow of the nine day sunset leaves a mark, where should it be?"


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "everyone talks about this mountain peak, so my first thought is naturally this mountain peak. But I have scanned the whole mountain peak, and there is no trace of" arrow of the nine sky setting sun "on this mountain peak."


    The musk girl sneered and said, "those who hold this idea are shallow, but most musk people think so. However, if it was so simple, the arrow of the nine day sunset would have been found long ago. Why wait until now? "


    "What do you think?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s not that I think, but my father thinks that when my father was alive, he was the first musk genius. What he told me was written in his own blood before he died. He wrote in his blood book¡® The arrow of the setting sun has never disappeared and always exists. If you want to ask the answer, the wind will tell you what the answer is


    "What will the wind tell you?"


    "Well, this is the most important sentence in my father''s blood book. He didn''t mention anything else, he just mentioned the wind!"


    The musk deer girl closed her eyes, stretched her upper body out of the cliff, felt the mountain wind, blowing her long white hair, dancing in the wind, very melodious and elegant.


    The wind?


    Leyi felt his chin, but he thought to himself. Will the wind tell you the answer? What kind of mess is this?


    Is there any voice in the wind?


    So, he also learned from the musk girl''s style, simply floating on the edge of the cliff, feeling the mountain wind blowing from the cliff.


    The wind is very cold, there is a cold knife cutting feeling.


    There was no voice in the wind. It was normal. If you have to talk about its characteristics, it is very cold, but when it is cold to a certain extent, suddenly there will be a stream of heat rushing in, and the cold flow will swing away for a very short time. When the heat continues for a second or two, the cold continues to blow!


    Cold flow, because this position is too high, too high cold, natural truth.


    As for the heat flow, it is estimated that it is the magma zone of the cliff that spewed up. Leyi saw the surging magma below with his own eyes. Generally speaking, there will definitely be hot air rushing up here, but because the mountain wind here is quite fierce, it will flatten the hot air below, so it is difficult to feel it on the mountain. Only occasionally, feel a little heat.


    "My father said that everything is hidden in the wind. As long as you understand the wind, you will understand the arrow of the sunset." Musk girl suddenly said.


    Little by little, Yue Yi opened his eyes and asked, "did your father ever understand" the arrow of the nine day sunset "


    The girl shook her head.


    When Yue Yi smiles, he doesn''t say a word, but he is already in the heart. Since her father didn''t understand it, why can he say that the answer is in the wind?


    Musk deer girl pondered for a while, and seemed to know what Leyi was thinking. She immediately said, "I don''t know if my father understood the arrow of the nine day sunset. Maybe he did, maybe not. But I believe he must have realized something at the beginning, so he added the last sentence to the blood book before he died."


    "Then why didn''t he just write down the arrow of the nine day sunset?"


    "I asked that at that time, but my father said that he could only understand it by himself, but the arrow couldn''t pass." Said the musk girl.


    "You can''t pass it? Can only understand? Can''t say it in words? "


    "Well, that''s what it means."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Yue Yi smiles.


    Musk deer girl this time has stood up, said: "you feel it well, I left." With that, he ran away.


    Leyi called her again, but didn''t stop her.


    In a moment, he quietly suspended himself in the mid air of the cliff and guessed: "maybe the arrow of the nine sky setting sun is really like this. It''s a kind of existence that can only be understood but can''t be explained. Because of this, this unique killing move is gradually lost among the musk deer people."


    Thinking of this, Le Yi takes out his mangxi bow, pulls it open, and tries to condense it into an arrow with spiritual power. In a moment, an ice blue arrow is condensed into shape. As soon as his finger is put down, the arrow flies away. Shot tens of thousands of meters away, pierced a big tree, and then the arrow disappeared.


    The musk deer''s sun archery method does not use arrows. Instead, it uses spiritual power to form an arrow, so it can be launched quickly or endlessly.


    "Look at the distance. Maybe the distance of this arrow is 50000 meters at most."


    Yue Yi sighs, and then adds up with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers. His arms will also expand, and the muscles will swell up. Then he pulls his bow again and shoots away with one arrow.


    This time, the arrow really flew farther and more powerful. It rushed to 70000 meters away, pierced a tree and disappeared.


    It is reasonable to say that the power of nine oxen and two tigers is already very powerful, because the power of several nine oxen and two tigers is doubled in a straight line. It should be no less powerful than any one of the musks, but the arrows, no matter in strength or speed, are not as powerful as those of the musks.


    "If you want to talk about the key point, I''m afraid it should be the intention of the arrow!"


    Because he has red eagle amber, and Leyi has practiced it. He knows that archery is the best. Red Eagle Amber''s [Lianzhu arrow] and [Baibu Chuanyang] need to understand the meaning of the arrow. If the meaning of the arrow is not in place, the power and effect of the arrow is not enough.


    "Speed, how can we speed up the arrow?"


    The biggest difference between his arrows and those of musks is that they have different speed and explosive power.


    Just like when he had a competition with Lu Ba, his "hundred steps through Yang" won by weird! The arrow of Lu Ba is good at strength and speed, and its explosive power is very fierce.


    From a physical point of view, if you want to be fast, first of all, you need to increase the strength, secondly, you need to reduce the wind resistance! As for the explosive force, that is the hidden force in the arrow!


    "As the strength increases, my strength should not be small; So, the second point is to reduce the wind resistance, but how can we reduce the wind resistance? "


    The arrow is already very thin and small. If you want to cut it from its shape, it is basically impossible. The only thing that can be cut is its attributes.


    Fire spirit power, wood spirit power, earth spirit power and water spirit power have nothing to do with speed. They can not increase speed, but affect speed. Metallic, extremely sharp, wind resistance will be reduced, but the texture is heavy.


    The wood spirit power is too light. It can''t fly far and its killing power is limited.


    The earth spirit power is heavy and muddy, not to mention. Water spirit power is not suitable for long-distance shooting. Even if it condenses into ice, it is similar to metal.


    In this way, gold, wood, water, fire and earth are not perfect.


    "Do you want to use the power beyond the five elements?" Yue Yi''s eyebrows pick, as if thoughtful.

 Chapter 1381

    If there is something that can pass through the air without being affected by resistance at all. It is estimated that there is only light, and light travels fast and far.


    The power of light?


    It seems that no one can master the power of light, which is one of the most important forces between heaven and earth. Light and dark, that is the real God, can grasp the power. Where there is light, there is darkness. Wherever light flies, its other side must be dark.


    So in terms of speed, the speed of light and darkness should be the same.


    But Leyi can''t master the power of light and the power of darkness. In this world, so far, he has not seen anyone who can master.


    In addition to light and darkness, the least resistance should belong to lightning, and the speed of electricity and light is also recognized as fast. This idiom has already explained the speed of lightning.


    The power of lightning?


    Leyi didn''t master the power of lightning, but he could borrow it.


    There is a strong power of thunder and lightning in the mirror. It''s convenient to borrow some thunder and lightning from her.


    Immediately, the Marlboro Hualuo mirror was sacrificed by Yue Yi. Immediately, under his guidance, a lightning attribute was released from the Marlboro Hualuo mirror, which condensed into an arrow for him. Immediately, Yue Yi pulled mangxi bow into a full moon.


    "Dang ~"


    Mang rhinoceros bow a crisp ring, the lightning arrow shot out.


    The resistance of thunder and lightning in the air is really very small, and the speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, it shot nearly 100000 meters away. With a bang, it shot into a big rock. The power of thunder and lightning burst on the spot, making the big rock fall apart and debris flying.


    "The power of thunder and lightning is really powerful, which is several times higher than the power of the five elements, both in distance and power."


    Leyi is very impressed by this, but it''s a pity that the power of thunder and lightning is not his power, it''s just borrowed power. The borrowed power is relatively slow. Because every time he launches an arrow, he has to borrow the power of thunder and lightning through the Marlboro mirror, which will make the speed much slower than his own power.


    "If you want to have the power of lightning, you can only get amber with lightning attribute."


    Yue Yi has seen the amber with lightning attribute. Nujiao amber is a powerful amber with lightning attribute. Unfortunately, when Jiang Li was killed, he didn''t snatch it. Instead, he disappeared with Jiang Li''s body.


    Jiang Li''s body was later transferred to which world, now no one can know, and another, it is difficult to say whether the boy is really dead.


    "At present, thunder and lightning are impossible to obtain, but apart from thunder and lightning, what other forces are beyond the five elements? "The wind?"


    The power of wind is also owned by Leyi, and the attribute of wind is also a power beyond the five elements.


    Wind, thunder, light and darkness are the four most common forces in the world. But wind and thunder are not as mysterious as light and dark. Wind and thunder are two attributes. Many people who are born with destiny can also awaken these two forces.


    Some people are born with wind attribute, some people are born with thunder attribute!


    "The wind? It''s not right. If the wind condenses into an arrow, if it shoots against the wind, the resistance is still very high. " Leyi thought about it for a while, and then dismissed Feng''s idea.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the arrow of the nine day sunset can''t be cracked so easily. It''s so difficult." Leyi is silent and floats in the air. Suddenly, he relaxes his body. He imagines himself as a fallen leaf in autumn.


    When the mountain wind blows, his light body will dance with the wind. Falling from the top of the peak, slowly flying towards the distance.


    Gusts of wind, every time when he is about to fall, a follow-up gust of wind will swing him up again. Then when he fell for the second time, there was a third gust of wind, which shook him up again.


    In this way, over and over again, he almost always floats in the air, does not fall, does not continue to rise, just floats at the same height. It''s up and down ten meters at most.


    Yue Yi didn''t deliberately change his direction, but let himself continue to be like a leaf, drifting with the wind. But after nearly an hour, he was still in the same place, whirling in a place within a radius of 10 meters.


    It''s like there''s something in the way here. Stop him here.


    When he felt this, Leyi suddenly opened his eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, his body immediately stopped from the void.


    When people open their eyes and close their eyes, their body reactions are different. When you open your eyes, your eyes see the outside world, and your body can''t help making some movements. For example, nerves will tense, or muscles will automatically force something.


    Therefore, as soon as Leyi opens his eyes, his body can''t move with the wind.


    But when he closed his eyes again, he let himself light as a fallen leaf again, but this time, the mountain wind blew him under the cliff.


    "Oh, no, it''s not the feeling before."


    After falling down the cliff, Leyi quickly returned to the top of the mountain, then suspended on the edge of the mountain, closed his eyes again and tried again.


    When he was blown by the wind again, then he really whirled around in the same place. But every time he opens his eyes, it all changes.


    In this way, after seven or eight consecutive attempts, he suddenly doubted: "is there a special space sandwich in the void here?"


    With this thought, he went back to the top of the mountain once again, and then changed a lot of dead leaves with the help of the wood spirit power. He spread his hand, and hundreds of leaves flew with the wind to the place where he had just fallen.


    However, the leaves floated past without any abnormality, just drifting away with the wind, eventually falling down the cliff or into the distance.


    Then Leyi changed a few bigger leaves and tried one side. However, the result was the same.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    He tried it himself. As a result, when he floated past, he was stranded in a certain space.


    Every time the wind blows over here, it seems that a whirlpool can be blown here, and objects just as big as him will be affected. No matter how big, smaller or heavier they are, they will not be affected.


    "Yes, I''m sure there''s definitely a mezzanine here!"


    Leyi suddenly floats away, and then a strange light comes out of his eyes. This is the empty eye. All the above can turn into empty eyes. The void eye can see the folded space and the ancient world in all the hidden void.


    The void eye looked carefully at the position of the air whirlpool. It could see nothing through the air and the torrent of the wind. Nothing, nothing.


    In other words, there should be spatial folds here, but we can''t find them with the void eye.


    "What''s going to happen?" Leyi suddenly slapped at the place where the air whirlpool was, and the powerful palm force spurted away. The bombardment on that place was the same as on cotton, and it didn''t have any effect.


    If it wasn''t for Leyi''s own experiment that he found a vortex point here, he would never have thought there were spatial folds in this place.


    However, the wind whirlpool can be generated here, which must indicate that there should be something hindering the flow direction of the wind, so it causes the whirlpool.


    There are no mountains or valleys around this void, so it is impossible to form a vortex without any reason.


    "Try [instant move]!"


    Yue Yi closed his eyes, aimed at the vortex point, and used [instant movement] to cast dozens of times in succession. Flash to flash, but all in place. I can''t get in.


    "Between heaven and earth, yin and yang are in charge, and there is no mercy. Let''s try it with the true fire of six ignorance. "


    All of a sudden, Leyi burst back a hundred meters, and burst out a colorful flame at the vortex point. The blazing fire of the six mysteries is burning the void. When the mountain breeze slowly comes across the fire, it suddenly shows a special outline in the void.


    That''s the shape of two and a half months! It''s very obvious under the flame.


    As soon as Yue Yi''s eyes brightened, he immediately used the six ignorance cold gang of Xuan GUI amber to spray out frost. The outline of those two and a half months had just experienced the burning of the true fire of the six barbarians, and now it was eroded by the cold of the cold gang of the six barbarians, and the white frost came out at once.


    This time, it''s showing.


    At first glance, it looks like two instruments!


    Excited, Yue Yi immediately rushed to get it. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he couldn''t hold it at all,


    "This..."


    These two things seem to be painted on the void. You can see them, but you can''t touch them.


    "How could that be? What the hell is this? "


    Leyi kept reaching out to grab these two things, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t catch them.


    "Just now, it was only after the fire of the six Buddhists that it appeared. Isn''t it that the fire was not enough? Do you want to keep burning again? " He was puzzled. He thought that he could do it. He continued to use the fire to burn those two things.

 Chapter 1382

    The fire continued to burn, and the two curved things became more and more red. In the end, they actually solidified a lot. Moreover, with the burning of the six Buddhas fire, the two things seem to have mutual induction, moving slowly, as if they want to merge together.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he made the fire more violent.


    About an hour later, these two things finally merged together, and there is a trend to combine. Leyi was overjoyed and continued to stick to it. It took another hour before the two things were completely integrated.


    The shape of arc moon, red all over!


    At this time, Yue Yi took away the six ignorance fire, and then quickly cooled it down with six ignorance cold gang.


    When the temperature dropped, he reached for it again. This time, he copied it into the void and pulled it out.


    When this thing was taken away by Leyi, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth! Hurricanes are coming in all directions!


    This is no longer the mountain wind, the mountain wind is light, soft and light.


    Now blowing, but it is a hurricane!


    What is a hurricane? Also known as typhoon, wind speed of 32 meters per second, wind force 12 or more. A strong wind that can break trees is called a typhoon.


    (both hurricanes and typhoons refer to tropical cyclones with wind speeds of more than 33 m / s. They have different names only because of different regions. Strong tropical cyclones generated in the Northwest Pacific and South China Sea are called typhoons; Hurricanes occur in the Atlantic, Caribbean and eastern North Pacific; The cyclone is formed in the Indian Ocean, the Arabian Sea and the bay of Bengal¡ª¡ª (from Encyclopedia)


    At the moment, there are fierce winds blowing here in all directions, as if it has become a wind eye, absorbing all the wind between heaven and earth!


    At this time, hundreds of kilometers away, there was a strong wind, and the musk tribe was in a mess.


    In the forest, even the roots of big trees have been blown out, some of which are relatively stable, and even broken by the wind and rolled to the sky. All over the sky, there are all kinds of disordered objects flying.


    There are trees, there are rocks, all kinds of things, even some creatures can not escape, are swept away by the wind. Flying in the same direction.


    In the tribe, many musk deer children were almost swept away by the strong wind. Fortunately, I was caught in time by the adults.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? Why is it so windy all of a sudden? " In the musk tribe, all the people are very confused.


    Why is it so windy all of a sudden? And it seems that the wind comes from all directions, and there are hurricanes everywhere.


    "Everyone go back to the cave and don''t come out. The wind is too strong. I''m afraid something strange will happen."


    The strong wind of level 12 is nothing for the practitioners, but it''s too strange. So all the musk deer people choose to hide in the cave.


    Some old musk deer people are also very strange about the sudden strong wind. "It''s really strange. I have lived in the Deer Kingdom for hundreds of years. Outside the Deer Kingdom, there are Qimen dunjia. There is basically no wind blowing in all the year round. In the deer world, at most, it''s the internal wind. Usually, it only blows a little wind. How can it be so windy today? It''s not right. The clouds in the sky have changed color. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "


    There is a strong wind outside. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, there was a wind of level 12. By this time, it was already level 13, level 14 and level 15. When banzhuxiang passed, the wind around even the mountains seemed to be blowing. At this time, the wind, I''m afraid it has reached level 30.


    Outside, even the big trees that several people were embracing were scraped up, and even the roots were pulled out. Hundreds of Jin of stone casually fly up, flying in the sky.


    When the musk tribe saw that things had become so strange, the old clan leader immediately sent out the first and second musk warriors, Lu GUI and Lu lie, to check.


    A few hundred kilometers away, Leyi grabs the thing in his hand, which is absorbing endless strong wind. As the wind absorbs more and more, the radian of this thing becomes larger and larger. At the end, the two sides bend, and the end corner curls slightly. It''s a bow!


    Moreover, on the body of the bow, there are two words, which emit dazzling silver light -- Fengshen!


    "Fengshen? Wind god bow


    Yue Yi holds the bow in both hands. The bow shakes violently. It seems that he has some spirit and wants to fly away. This awakening, the power of struggle, is extremely powerful.


    Yue Yi grabs it to death, suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, sprays his blood on the bow, and says: "use my essence and blood to enlighten you, respect me and obey my orders. The magic soldiers are as urgent as the laws and orders!"


    Blood sprinkled on the body of this bow, like cold water poured on the red iron, smoke Chi Chi in the emission.


    This bow, however, did not hurt people as wanbaohualuo mirror did. On the contrary, it is more like a ownerless thing. After Leyi''s blood spilled on it and recited the contract spell, the bow quickly quieted down.


    No more struggle, no more resistance.


    At the same time, a special power was born in the bow, which combined with Leyi.


    When Leyi grasped the bow, suddenly, he had a strong illusion!


    One kind, as if has grasped the heaven and earth wind trend illusion!


    He felt that the bow in his hand was the wind, and the position it aimed at was the direction of the wind. Wherever you aim, the wind blows!


    With a feeling in his heart, Leyi''s right hand turns into an ice arrow with the force of ice, and then puts it into the bow. Then, the bow automatically generates a bow string, which is pulled apart by Leyi.


    "This bow... Is so powerful!"


    Yue Yi holds the bow string and wants to pull it into a full moon, but he works hard for a long time and only pulls out a very small arc.


    As soon as he let go of his hand, the icy arrow, carrying the strong wind, shot 100000 li away. Under an arrow, a mountain exploded and collapsed on the spot!


    Leyi''s eyes widened, looking at all this, I can''t believe it!


    "This... Fengshen bow, this... Has such power? What the hell is this? Is it from this bow that musk deer''s "arrow of nine days and setting sun"


    The wind god bow dances in Leyi''s hands. Suddenly, the wind direction of heaven and earth is still.


    Countless trees, boulders, flying in the sky, lost the traction of the wind, also fell down.


    For a moment, the deer world was in chaos.


    At this time, Leyi also felt several waves of energy coming towards him. Before thinking much, he quickly put away the Fengshen bow. Specially hidden into the amber space.


    At the same time, he drifted to the deep valley and hid for a while.


    He doesn''t want to be seen here. Once he is seen, he will be asked again.


    The origin of Fengshen bow is so mysterious!


    Is it musk deer?


    Or, not musk deer?


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi thinks that the Fengshen bow should have something to do with the musk deer. At least it has something to do with it.


    There is only one bow. If you let the musk deer know, it must be handed over.


    Holding back his excitement, Leyi fell to the bottom of the abyss and stopped at the edge of the magma pool. He sacrificed the Marlboro mirror. He sat on the Marlboro mirror and took out the bow again.


    After the bow recognized the Lord, it became very quiet.


    Leyi caresses its whole body. It''s very smooth, like it''s made of suede white jade. It''s very greasy. However, when I touched the middle, I found a crack.


    Look carefully, this is a scar! This injury is exactly the previous one.


    This bow was a broken one. It was Leyi who restored it with his true fire.


    "Isn''t this the bow that the musk ancestors shot down Dali? After that, was it because the bow was broken that the musk deer''s "nine sky sunset arrow technique" was lost


    Yue Yi guessed that this conjecture is very likely.


    "Arrow of the nine sky setting sun" has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Until now, musk deer people don''t even know the specific description of "arrow of the nine sky setting sun". From this point, it is closer to this conjecture.


    "The girl said that her father might have realized something and wrote down the answer in the wind before he died. It seems that this is the Fengshen bow. Did the girl''s father find the Fengshen bow in those years? "


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity. Even so, it doesn''t work.


    This time, it''s also thanks to Leyi''s possession of Liumei zhenhuo. The fire of samadhi can burn everything in the world, destroy everything, and build everything.


    This bow, if not for the burning of the true fire of the six Buddhists, will never recover. As long as it can''t be recovered, it''s a remnant bow. The remnant bow can''t exert any power and can''t be used.


    "Anyway, I found this bow and I repaired it. Let me talk about it for a while. If the bow is really used by the musk ancestors to shoot the sun, it''s a big deal. I''ll give it back to the musk when I don''t need it later. "


    Yue Yi hugs the bow happily. With the bow, he has another big killer.

 Chapter 1383

    Under the abyss, Leyi spent most of his time. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to go out. It''s quiet enough under here. He can take time to think about the bow. All powerful weapons have an ability they are good at.


    For example, kongya Dao''s "destroy the world", wanbaohualuo mirror''s "Leiji electric field" and dize''s world first speed. It''s all their signature capabilities.


    As for this bow, Yue Yi thought that it would at least reach the level of ancient ware, or even higher. Of course, this conjecture is based on the fact that this bow was used to shoot the sun. If the ancestors of the musk tribe used this bow to shoot the sun, then the grade of this bow is definitely more than an ancient tool.


    Because the ancient level of magic tools is not enough to shoot down the sun in the sky!


    Heaven day, do not understand science, you say it is a fireball, is a gold, it does not matter. But those who understand science will know that it is a huge planet, a hot planet. If it can be exploded with an arrow, how terrible should this arrow be?


    Of course, maybe legend is just a legend. It''s just a fantasy of musk people. It''s used to boast about the power of their own race.


    But at least, the bow is really strong. Before, Leyi shot an arrow casually, and the power of that arrow exploded a mountain. At least to be sure, this bow is really extraordinary, and its power is not inferior to any ancient instrument.


    The bow has been sacrificed by Yue Yi, and it has become something that really belongs to him. He enters the body of the bow with divine thoughts and wants to communicate with it. In this process, he really found that the bow was born with an artifact, but the artifact in the bow is still in a chaotic state, a mass of energy body, a mass of luminous things, which has not yet taken shape.


    It can be seen that this spirit was not born long ago, or that it had suffered a lot of trauma in that year, and the spirit had already died. The rest of it was just a revival. But Rao is like this. It will take hundreds of years to recover even if it only reaches the level of the little girl in the Marlboro mirror.


    Qi Ling is ignorant, but he is more obedient. Like a baby, as long as you give it enough to eat, it will never bother you and sleep by itself.


    After the combination of Yue Yi''s mind and the bow, he found out that the bow really has an ability.


    This ability is "ten thousand arrows one heart"!


    This [ten thousand arrows in one mind] is not a must kill skill with strong explosive power, but a group shooting skill!


    Yue Yi carefully understands the "ten thousand arrows in one mind", and suddenly discovers that the original "ten thousand arrows in one mind" is to let you bend your bow and set up an arrow among a group of people, and then the people around you will be affected, and the arrows in their hands will be as powerful as you.


    The so-called as like as two peas, the highest can let ten thousand people, at the same time shoot a same arrow of power!


    As like as two peas, the bow and arrow will be strengthened, and will follow the center arrow to enhance the power to the same degree.


    "Tut tut... This is a group shooting."


    Group enhanced shooting!


    Just think about it, if we really gather 10000 musk deer people, and then Le Yi stands in the middle of them, bending bow and taking arrows with them at the same time. At this time, ten thousand musk deer people were strengthened by "ten thousand arrows are one heart". Each person''s arrow can have the power of Fengshen bow. In this way, even if there are thousands of troops on the opposite side, you can shoot him over in a moment!


    "In this way, this bow should really belong to the musk people. Even if it doesn''t belong to them, it''s suitable for them."


    Because this weapon is almost tailor-made for the musk people. The musk people''s [sun archery] is powerful, which Leyi can''t copy. If the musk people use this bow to perform [sun archery], it''s estimated that its power can be increased ten times.


    Next, Leyi wants to see if it has any other abilities, but unfortunately, apart from this one, this Fengshen bow has no other incidental abilities.


    "Although it''s a little pity, this [ten thousand arrows with one heart] is also very good, but I don''t know if I can trigger the effect of [ten thousand arrows with one heart] if I use Fengshen bow to cast [one hundred steps through the Yang]


    All of a sudden, Leyi thought of this idea. As soon as this idea was born in his heart, his heart became hot.


    Think about it. If the arrows shot by 10000 people are all attached with the effect of "piercing the poplar with every step", who can run away if they aim at the same enemy?


    Ten thousand arrows, will turn, do not see blood will not stop arrows, this will be how terrible?


    At the thought of this, Leyi decided to find someone to have a try immediately.


    Immediately, it was no longer hidden. He decided that it was nothing to tell the musk deer about Fengshen bow. To be frank with them, anyway, he repaired the bow, so he had to borrow it for a while.


    However, when Leyi reached the top of the abyss, there was no trace of musk tribe here.


    There was too much noise here before. It''s true that they came to the musk tribe to explore the situation, but they just came to make a tour and left when they found nothing unusual.


    Yue Yi couldn''t restrain his excitement. Just as he was about to leave, he saw the musk girl running to this side.


    When he saw her, Leyi said hello to her.


    "What happened here just now?" Asked the musk girl, with deep doubts in her eyes.


    Basically, everyone can see that there was a storm in the Deer Kingdom before, and the vortex center of the storm is near here.


    Yue Yi looked at her, but suddenly he took out the Fengshen bow and said with a smile, "look, what''s this?"


    Fengshen bow is almost transparent. The material of this bow is so special that it seems to be composed of wind. It is as transparent as air. Only when it swings occasionally can you see its outline. When you hold it in the palm of your hand, you can also feel that what you hold in the palm of your hand is like a hurricane.


    Musk girl looked at the bow strangely and reached for it. After she started, the bow didn''t repel her.


    "What bow is this? Why do I feel like I''ve caught a gust of wind when I hold this bow The musk girl gives it back to Leyi.


    "Do you know how to shoot the sun arrow?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes, almost every musk deer people can do it. It''s branded in their blood. Just like you humans are born to cry and feed, we musk deer people are born to know the sun archery method. " Said the musk girl.


    The special ability of some races is really amazing. It''s something that has been imprinted in DNA.


    Just like when a horse is born, it knows that it has to stand up. If it can''t stand up, it is a useless horse and can''t live. Cats are born with the ability to hunt, climb trees and catch mice, which has long been embedded in DNA.


    "Then try this bow." Yue Yi said, and handed the bow to her again. He wanted to see how powerful the bow would be if it fired the sun arrow.


    Before, Leyi had tried to level a mountain with one arrow.


    Musk girl doesn''t know why Leyi asked her to shoot, but with the bow in her hand, she also has an impulse to shoot. This kind of feeling is like a highly skilled chef who can''t help but want to make it into the most delicious dish after discovering the beautiful ingredients.


    When a painter who loves painting finds a piece of top-quality Xuan paper, he will want to paint his favorite painting for mounting.


    The musk deer girl was in such a mood at the moment that she immediately held the Fengshen bow in her left hand. Then, suddenly, her arms swelled, and the two arms, which were clearly looking at the delicate arm, suddenly became very strong. In terms of muscle plumpness, she is thicker than Leyi''s arm at the moment.


    Yue Yi can see it in secret. The girl of musk tribe is really strong. Even if she is a woman, her thin arm can become so thick when she shoots the sun arrow. No wonder she can shoot the arrow so far.


    It''s no use shooting with strength.


    We should also pay attention to techniques, temperature, wind direction and other factors. If it is shot with brute force, the arrow is not accurate enough. We must understand the influence of various factors on the arrow and shoot it with the most ingenious way to achieve the most perfect result. This is the archery.


    After the musk deer girl''s arm became thicker, she pulled the bow string of Fengshen bow, and an arrow came into being in the air. Suddenly, the bow was pulled out 30% of the arc by her!


    The musk deer girl bit her teeth and said, "this bow is so strong!"


    Yue Yi smiles, but he is very surprised. He has tried this bow before. With his strength, he can only open 20% of the arc. However, this musk girl can pull out 30% of the arc! I don''t know whether the musk girl is stronger than him, or because she is a descendant of musk, she has this talent.


    "Shoot, first shoot an arrow to see the effect." Yue Yi said.


    According to the girl''s words, the slender finger suddenly put, the long arrow "buzzing" sound, immediately carrying the rolling wind, issued a tornado momentum, where the mountains and seas! Even on the ground, there is a gully which is tens of meters deep!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of miles away, a series of mountains and rivers were pierced by this arrow. The rolling mountains and Mountains gave out a bang bang earthquake, and they collapsed and toppled in rows!

 Chapter 1384

    "This..." the musk deer girl looked at the scene in disbelief. After she shot an arrow with the sun shooting method, the bow had such power. Her realm was just at the beginning of the heaven realm, which could not exert such powerful power.


    "Is this the effect of this bow? This... "


    "Try another arrow." Leyi''s fingers suddenly sent out a magic power, which fell on the Fengshen bow. In a moment, the Fengshen bow sent out a silver light, forming a light shield.


    This method is just like "ten thousand arrows unite". Yue Yi is the master of the bow, but even if he does not master the bow himself, he can also launch this method, because this method is the ability of the bow itself.


    Musk girl again to pull the bow to the spirit of cohesion of an arrow.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to shoot together." As Yue Yi said, he took out mangxi bow and bent his bow to build an arrow.


    Under the light of Fengshen bow, when Yue Yi pulls mangxi bow into a full moon, he suddenly feels that there is a strange force to give to the arrow in his hand.


    "Are you ready to shoot?" Musk deer girl asked, her heart shocked, before the arrow is like a dream. This time, she decided to have a good look and look at it without blinking an eye. Did she really shoot the powerful arrow herself?


    Isn''t it a dream? She secretly bit the tip of her tongue. It hurts. It means it''s not a dream.


    "Shoot!" Leyi pulls the bow and signals to her.


    The musk deer girl''s arm expanded, and as soon as she put her finger on it, the arrow flew out furiously again and flew to the mountain of 100000 Li. At the same time, the arrow in Leyi''s hand is also released. The arrow goes hand in hand with that of the musk girl. The two arrows have the same power.


    Where the arrow passed, the energy soared to the sky, and two deep gullies were swung out of the ground. The two arrow is as like as two peas, and is heading for one hundred thousand miles away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The two arrows are like two wild dragons. Where they pass, the two forces rush each other, and the destructive power caused by them is even more amazing. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, mountains and rivers collapsed. For a moment, the whole deer world was shaken again.


    "Really... It''s true." Excited, Yue Yi suddenly took the Fengshen bow, handed the mangxi bow to the musk deer girl, and said, "take this bow this time and shoot another arrow. Just like before, you and I shoot together


    Musk girl was so surprised that she didn''t know how to describe it. Yue Yi told her to shoot, and she shot. Immediately, she took mangxigong in her hand. When her arms became strong, she pulled mangxigong to a full circle.


    Leyi uses Fengshen bow to pull 20%, and then the arrow of "a hundred steps through the Yang" is condensed on the arrow. When the condensation was over, he yelled "shoot", and he and the musk girl shot an arrow at the same time.


    This arrow, Leyi is towards the front, but his idea is to lock a rock behind him.


    When he and the musk deer girl released their arrow together, the arrow rushed out with great speed, but just half of the flight, the arrow suddenly turned and flew behind Leyi. Surprisingly, the arrow shot by the musk girl also suddenly turned at the same time as that of Leyi!


    With a choking sound, the two arrows pierced the rock and smashed it on the spot!


    In this way, the musk deer girl''s eyes were even wider and her mouth was wide open. An arrow that can turn? Did she shoot the arrow that would turn just now?


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is going on?


    Musk deer girl asked herself in her heart, how could she shoot an arrow that would turn a corner, so magical? It was clearly shot forward. After tens of thousands of meters, it suddenly turned a corner and hit a big rock behind them. It''s amazing.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help but shoot another arrow herself. However, after this arrow was shot, it was different from the one just now. It just flew straight ahead and disappeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    "What''s going on?" The musk deer girl asked Leyi after all.


    No matter how stupid she is, after trying these shots, she should know that these amazing archery skills are all from Leyi. Without Leyi, she would not be able to exert such a powerful force.


    However, Leyi looks up to the sky and laughs happily. Because the one he just tried was successful. Since two people can succeed, ten thousand people can also succeed according to the effect of "ten thousand arrows with one heart".


    Think about it. If ten thousand people launch "a hundred steps through a tree" at the same time, how terrible will the effect be? Block? Flash? You want to try one? Why don''t you try one?


    After blessing with Fengshen bow, its speed and explosive power have increased. Moreover, it can shoot an arrow from Leyi''s realm of climbing the imperial realm, at least even the experts in the middle of climbing the imperial realm can''t stop it. Therefore, if ten thousand people shot in unison, even the late master of the emperor''s realm could be shot into a hedgehog in an instant, and it could not be blocked, and it could not be dodged.


    "Ha ha ha, with this move, don''t be too many. As long as you lead 5000 musk deer people, why don''t you worry about pacifying the world?" Leyi said enthusiastically.


    It''s not exaggeration, it''s fact. As long as he leads 5000 musk deer people, they will always be with him as long as they stay around him. Attack together, retreat together, that can almost rampage in this dize world, who dares to block?


    If someone dares to block it, five thousand people will shoot together. Let''s shoot you into a beehive first.


    "What''s the origin of your bow?" Musk girl seems to see, or think the problem should be in the hand of Leyi bow body.


    As for this mangxi bow, it''s too common. There are better bows on musk girl. Only that strange Fengshen bow, when I hold it, I feel like I hold a strong wind. It''s very strange. So, she thinks the main problem should come from the bow.


    "Thanks to you, too." Yue Yi said with a smile, and then without concealing the process, he took the bow back and forth and told the girl.


    After hearing this, the musk deer girl said, "do you mean you got this bow in the void?"


    "Yes, just because you told me that" the wind knows the answer ", and then by chance, I found this bow, but it was incomplete before, and I had to work hard to recover it." Yue Yi said.


    "Fengshen bow, strange, it seems that we musk people have never heard of such a bow." Said the musk girl.


    "You probably don''t know, but maybe some older people will." Yue Yi said that he thought the bow was definitely of musk tribe.


    But the musk girl shook her head firmly and said, "no, musk people definitely don''t have such a bow. My grandfather was the head of the last musk people, and my father was the first shooter of musk people. How could he not know? If there is such a bow, they will definitely know and tell me, but I have never heard of a musk bow called Fengshen bow


    "Why? So this bow is not your musk? But it''s here. Isn''t the Deer Kingdom the home of the musk deer people? " Yue Yi was confused.


    "No, Lujie is not the original home of musk deer. Why is Lujie called Lujie? Because this was originally the hometown of the deer people, but later the deer people died out, and some of our musk people have their blood, so they can also find this place. Over time, this deer world will become the habitat of our musk people. To be exact, the Deer Kingdom should belong to the deer people. " Said the musk girl.


    "What''s the difference between musk deer and musk deer?" Yue Yi touched his chin. The musk deer are also deer, so should the deer people?


    But listen to musk girl said: "the difference can be big, musk people is the first deer body, deer people is the first deer body, the difference is very big."


    "Ah? I see. Then why are they extinct? "


    "In fact, the deer people are all natural shooters. They are the same ancestor as us, and they have the same origin. If we really want to make an analogy, it is almost equivalent to the relationship between the white feather and the black feather. But there''s one thing we don''t have in the Luren clan, that''s Luren blood! "


    "Deer and human blood?"


    "Deer human blood is a very effective medicine for healing wounds, such as knife wounds and sword wounds. As long as it is watered with deer human blood, the flesh and bones of the living dead can be white in a few breathing periods. It is precisely because the deer people are innocent and guilty that all the races in dize know this, so they are catching the deer people everywhere and taking their blood. As a result, tens of thousands of years later, their family was completely extinct. " Said the musk girl.


    Leyi took a breath and sighed. The so-called people are innocent and guilty. The deer people are so, but the musk people are not so? There are only more than 20000 musk deer people left now. In such a big dize world, the number of 20000 is very small.


    "Is this bow left by the deer people?" Yue Yi guessed.

 Chapter 1385

    "Well, it''s possible that although we musk deer people and deer people are relatives, we don''t know anything about deer people. In a long time ago, they also went their separate ways and basically did not communicate with each other. Only after the deer people were exterminated, the musk deer people were persecuted, and then some people began to flee here. As a result, they entered the Deer Kingdom by chance. After that, Lujie became our base. " Said the musk girl.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s not long since you musks entered the Deer Kingdom?"


    "Well, it''s probably more than 100000 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long has the deer people been extinct?"


    "That was at least 600000 years ago."


    "But the legend of musk deer people says that the ancient ancestors shot down the sun in the sky in the Deer Kingdom? That''s why the sunset abyss is formed? " Yue Yi asked.


    He has heard this legend many times since he entered the Deer Kingdom. If we say ancient times, then more than 100000 years ago, can not be called ancient. Of course, more than 100000 years ago, if it was put on the earth, it would be justifiable to call it ancient. But for a world like the middle thousand world, more than 100000 years is equivalent to the level of the Tang Dynasty in the Republic of China.


    At most, it is called the middle ancient times, and it has a "middle ancient" edge.


    And the deer people died out 600000 years ago, 600000 years ago, which should be called ancient times.


    Just think about it. It''s only 600000 years since ancient times. It''s at least a million years since ancient times.


    I''m afraid the ancestors of the musk deer people didn''t come at all in such a long time?


    "This..." asked by Yue Yi about this, the musk deer girl''s face was a little red, then pondered for a long time, then said: "in fact, in fact, this legend can be said to be right, can also be said to be wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that if you believe it, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, it can''t be true." Musk girl considered the words and said.


    Yue Yi laughs: "is that what we call" believing means having something, not believing means having nothing "


    "To be exact, it should be true." Said the musk girl.


    "Should I?"


    "Well, this is absolutely true. It has existed, because it is recorded in the highest ancient books of the musk tribe. But, just, this ancestor, in fact, is not the only ancestor of our musk people, but also the ancestor of the deer people. " Musk girl thought for a moment and said it accurately.


    The musk deer and the musk deer are of the same ancestry, but their two branches have changed, and then they have no contact with each other. But in terms of blood relationship, after all, they are the same origin, and their ancestors are the same.


    Just like the white feather and black feather, they can be called the feather, and their ancestors are the same.


    So, the musk girl means that the ancestor is not only the ancestor of the deer people, but also the ancestor of the musk people. The musk deer say that their ancestors shot down the sun in the sky. This is true in principle. It''s just, it''s not very comprehensive. To be exact, it should be the big sun shot down by the common ancestors of musk and deer.


    When musk deer people and musk deer people were not separated, it was really ancient times, and no one knew what their ancestors looked like at that time. However, it was recorded in the classics of all ethnic groups and written down by the blood of ancestors. It is absolutely true.


    "Oh, I see! No wonder Yue Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, the origin of the bow makes sense.


    Before the Deer Kingdom, it was not musk deer, so this bow may have been left by the deer people, or their common ancestors.


    Because of this, they didn''t know Fengshen bow was such a strange bow.


    However, with this thought, another question arose in Yue Yi''s heart, that is, the arrow of the nine day sunset. According to the old clan leader, the loss of the arrow of the nine day sunset was only tens of thousands of years ago. Since musk deer don''t know Fengshen bow, it shows that Fengshen bow has nothing to do with the arrow of the setting sun.


    Since the Fengshen bow has nothing to do with the arrow of the nine day sunset, the arrow of the nine day sunset belongs to another secret that has not been discovered.


    At that time, the musk deer girl''s father said that the answer lies in the wind. Maybe there are other secrets hidden in the wind, waiting to be discovered.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Lujiao."


    "Do you want to return to the musk people?"


    "I don''t want to." The musk girl shook her head stubbornly.


    "I''ve heard about you from Lu ba. I probably know about you. It''s just that your father should be very young, but why do you say he died, too? " Yue Yi said curiously.


    The musk deer girl looks at Leyi without expression, as if she wants to know what the purpose of Leyi''s question is. But looking at Leyi, she is just curious and says, "why don''t you ask Luba?"


    "Isn''t it better to ask you? You are the client, and he is someone else. If someone else''s words are more or less biased. "


    "Prejudice? Do you think it''s proper for brother and sister to fall in love? Is it possible to exist? " Musk girl asked.


    "I... I don''t think it''s a problem." Yue Yi shrugs. Of course, this is only for the musk people. There are only a few musk people left now. It''s also a matter of time before we get close to blood.


    Moreover, Leyi has never imposed the same set of human rules on the musk deer.


    Moreover, among the Terrans, there are many close to blood ties.


    For example, the royal family in Europe has such a tradition so far, as well as in the Middle East.


    Many people think that close consanguinity, the probability of producing a fool is very high, the probability of disability is very high, but at the same time, the probability of birth is also very high.


    Why do you say that?


    Because science has also proved that if brother and sister are combined, the probability of genius is 1 in 8000. Of course, under the chance that genius is born in 1 out of 8000, there is still a higher chance of becoming a fool and deformity.


    What are the geniuses born by consanguinity? Let''s take an example: (the first example) in 1885, Adolf Hitler, the name of the first child of a German girl named Alois who married his own granddaughter!


    (second example): Preston, UK, has a pair of cousins, resulting in Darwin, the founder of evolution!


    (the third example): the DuPont family has been married by blood for nearly a hundred years, and there are many business talents in the family!


    (fourth example): in 1879, in Ulm, Germany, a pair of Jewish cousins married, resulting in Einstein, a world-famous physicist.


    Wait, wait, there are so many examples. In fact, in ancient China, there are similar things, very common.


    The combination of close consanguinity can make the excellent more excellent. The result of 1 + 1 will be greater than 2. If it is greater than 2, it is genius;


    However, this combination of too close, of course, can produce amazing talent, but the risk is also great. In recent years, like the American DuPont family, it has begun to absorb foreign blood. In the long run, this race will only combine in a small area, which will inevitably lead to more diseases, lower reproductive capacity, and the extinction of the race.


    Because Leyi knows this, she doesn''t discriminate against the musk girl whose parents are brothers and sisters.


    "Really? Do you think that''s normal? Is there such a thing among you humans? " Musk girl asked.


    Leyi said frankly: "I don''t know if the Terrans in dize world will be like this, but in the world I live in, many Terrans will be like this. And their offspring, have very outstanding characteristics. In fact, it doesn''t matter much. As long as we really love each other, what does brother and sister have to do with each other? "


    In this way, if placed in the present world, it will definitely be criticized and said to be crazy words. This is simply subverting tradition, subverting morality, deviating from the classics and not accepted by the world.


    But in this world, it doesn''t matter. You can say whatever you want. Anyway, everything has happened. Can''t you criticize it now?


    "The world you live in? Aren''t you the Terran of dize? " Musk girl asked.


    "No, I''m from a smaller world, but I''m still human. I don''t think it''s a big problem about your parents. And all these years have passed. If you are willing to return to musk, I think I have a way to help you. And you can also correct your father''s name, so that he is no longer reviled and criticized Yue Yi said.


    "But do you know how my grandfather died?" Musk girl asked again.


    "Yes, it''s said that you were angry with your father, right?" Yue Yi said that he had heard about it from Lu ba. The last patriarch was about to break through the critical moment in the later period of the emperor''s accession, but when he learned that his children had done such a rebellious thing, he was so angry that he was possessed and died miserably.


    But the musk deer girl shook her head and said something that surprised Le Yi: "no, my grandfather was actually shot by my father!"

 Chapter 1386

    "You... Your grandfather was... Shot by your father?" Leyi can''t believe it. This mutation is too big. Her grandfather was shot by her father?


    The musk girl laughed at herself and said, "it was a shame, but the truth is that all the musk people know about it. They just tell you another truth. My father didn''t shoot my grandfather on purpose. At that time, my grandfather had too many expectations for him. The more hopes he had, the greater the risk of disappointment he was afraid of. After knowing about the father and mother, the grandfather blamed not the father, but the mother. He once wanted to kill his mother. My father was trying to save my mother, and then he shot my grandfather. At that time, the whole family was very angry. All musk deer people asked to kill my mother, because at that time, everyone blamed her, not my father. They thought that my father was seduced by his mother and misled by his mother. After all, my father was the first musk warrior. However, the father chose to commit suicide in order to protect his mother. Before he died, he told his second grandfather something, but he didn''t believe it. So he wrote down some words on his clothes with blood. The most important sentence was, "the answer is in the wind." then my mother gave birth to me. But since then, there has never been a smile on my mother''s face. Until I was ten years old, my mother finally couldn''t help missing her. One night, she left with my father. After my mother died, I was the only one left. Do you think that a parent like me can still be accepted by the musk deer? "


    She knows what Leyi means and that Leyi wants to help her. What Leyi means is that if she tells the musk deer of the bow''s ability, and if she and Leyi find the bow together, then as a meritorious person, maybe she can return to the musk deer.


    Maybe this can be done. After all, it was not her who did wrong, but her parents. No matter how big the parents'' fault is, it will not involve the children.


    But that''s not all she wants. If she''s the only one returning to musk, what is that? She did not care for such pity and reward.


    What she hopes is to rectify her father''s name, to make him and his mother no longer bear names, and at least to give them a proper identity and relationship. So that they can rest in peace under the yellow spring like ordinary dead musk deer people.


    But obviously, after listening to this story, Leyi''s confidence began to waver.


    The "truth" that Leyi knows is that her father is so angry with her grandfather. If so, he feels that with his own words and the weight of Fengshen bow. Should be able to persuade the old patriarch, to meet the wishes of the musk girl.


    But when he heard the story, he was stunned. I didn''t expect the real truth to be like this!


    Her grandfather was shot by her father. If so, a Fengshen bow alone might not be enough.


    "However, I heard that your grandfather was about to break through the later stage of the imperial realm. What was your father''s realm then?" Yue Yi asked, since her father can kill her grandfather, it means that her father''s cultivation will be very high.


    "It''s just the late stage of denghuangjing. He just stepped into the late stage of denghuangjing at that time."


    "Just stepped into the realm of the late emperor?"


    How could a musk deer man who had just stepped into the late stage of Denghuang kingdom be able to fight against the head of the musk deer clan who was already in the late stage of Denghuang Kingdom and was about to break through? And the anti killing?


    "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask why my father can kill my grandfather? That''s because my father was generally recognized as the first warrior and Archer of the musk tribe. His realm was high and low. In fact, his influence in archery was not particularly great. Take the method of shooting arrows at the sun for example, if a person in the early stage of climbing the imperial territory and a person in the late stage of climbing the imperial territory can understand the complete meaning of the arrow, and the person in the late stage of climbing the imperial territory can not understand the complete meaning of the arrow, then in the competition, the person in the late stage of climbing the imperial territory may not be able to win the person in the early stage of climbing the imperial territory. This is the way of archery, and it has something to do with the blood of our musk people. " Said the musk girl.


    "Moreover, I have long suspected that my father might have mastered some of the" arrow of the setting sun. ". Unfortunately, at that time, in order to protect his mother, he did not leave much time to commit suicide. Otherwise, maybe I can let him write more clearly. In this way, I would have mastered his inheritance. "


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "a Fengshen bow is really not enough to justify your father''s name, but if you can master the arrow of the sunset, it will be absolutely enough."


    "But can you? I''ve been here for more than ten years. " The musk deer girl said that after she lost her mother at the age of 10, she lived alone. Now she is 22 years old. It can be said that she often sneaks here for 12 years.


    "Why not? Isn''t this Fengshen bow found out for no reason? You wait. Let me try again. " Leyi asked her to stand aside, and then he came to the edge of the mountain. He used the same technique to make himself light as a leaf, and then he danced with the wind.


    But this time, he was not alone. Instead, he first differentiated himself from the other with double headed snake amber. One after another, from the edge of the mountain, the wind blew down.


    The musk deer girl felt puzzled when she saw him like this, and this method was too strange and benzene. However, it is in this way that Leyi found Fengshen bow. Musk deer girl thought for a while, think, maybe some things to find really need fate. It was fate that Leyi was able to find Fengshen bow in this way, because besides him, who would use this way to find things?


    The answer is in the wind!


    What she realized from this sentence is to feel the wind. What Leyi realized from this sentence is that it moves with the wind.


    Two different kinds of perception bring up two different results.


    This is the way!


    There are three thousand different ways in the world.


    Leyi tried again and again, floating with the wind. This time, he did not encounter any wind whirlpool in the void.


    After trying 50 or 60 times in a row, he went back to the peak dejectedly: "it doesn''t make sense."


    "Maybe the Fengshen bow can be found in this way, but the arrow of the nine day sunset may not be found in the same way." Said the musk girl.


    "Why don''t you try it with me? I''m human and you''re musk. It''s a coincidence that I found Fengshen bow, but "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" is your musk deer''s best method after all. Maybe you can have some special feelings? "


    "I..."


    "Come on, come on." Not to be rejected by the musk deer girl, Leyi took her and floated on the edge of the mountain, "relax, try to relax yourself, make yourself as light as a leaf, relax completely, and then drift with the wind. This process is best to close your eyes, because if you open your eyes, you will lose the leaves


    After the musk deer girl relaxed, the direction and track of her falling were different from that of Leyi. Because of the different structure of her body, she fell faster.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Leyi watched her and protected her along the way.


    In this way, musk girl also tried dozens of times, but there was no result.


    "There''s nothing special. It can''t be found in the same way." Musk girl said disappointedly.


    Leyi also felt it was difficult, but he couldn''t find any other way.


    They fell on the ground thousands of meters away and looked at the mountain from a distance.


    All of a sudden, Leyi slapped the musk girl on the shoulder and said, "look, look!"


    The musk deer girl felt a pain in her shoulder and looked at Leyi angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at that mountain peak?"


    "What''s good about the mountain? I''ve been watching it for more than ten years. " Said the musk girl.


    "What do you think that peak looks like?" Yue Yi asked with a happy smile.


    Because in a moment, Leyi suddenly found that the mountain peak is very straight. Although it has a line along the ground, it is all mud ground.


    When viewed from the side and only looking at its stone body, you can see that this is a straight mountain, and the top of its head is in a cone shape.


    What''s this like?


    It''s like an arrow!


    A huge arrow!


    "I don''t see what this mountain looks like." The musk deer girl shakes her head innocently. She doesn''t know what the mountain looks like at all. Maybe she often looks at it. If she looks at it more, she gets used to it. She only thinks that it is the same with the shape.


    But Leyi is different. He sees it less, and if he looks at it from an artistic perspective, it''s easy to imagine it as something.


    The mountain in front of him just reminds him of arrow.


    "I don''t know if my guess is right, but I should know if I try." Leyi rubbed his hands and suddenly got a little excited.

 Chapter 1387

    "How do you try?" Musk girl looks confused. But see Leyi pull out a long sword from the storage ring!


    The empty tooth knife can''t be used at present. It''s still in the recovery stage. If you can''t use it, try not to use it. Therefore, Leyi took out a long sword, named "duanshui". This sword comes from the God butcher alliance. It was originally plundered by Leyi after he killed three young masters of the Jin family and then their father.


    The eight grade sword of Dao ware is not inferior. The nine grade sword of Dao ware is the top of Dao ware. If you go further, it can be listed as a famous one. Therefore, this water breaking sword is quite good.


    "Try it like this!"


    With a sword as a knife, Yue Yi suddenly cuts at the mountain peak with a sword. The long sword passes by. The majestic sword spirit is like a pitching, cutting through the sky and cutting down on the mountain peak.


    "Dang!"


    When the sword is cut off, the debris of the mountain is flying, and the rocks and soil on the mountain are rustling down one after another.


    "It''s kind of weird." With a smile, Yue Yi, holding the water breaking sword, slashed more than ten swords in a disorderly way, which made the mountain peak fall like rain, and the soil turn into dust all over the sky, flying like a dust storm.


    Yue Yi said that it was strange because of his seemingly disorderly sword. Although he was not so powerful, his cultivation today was in the early stage of the imperial realm. In such a state, it''s easy to destroy a mountain at will.


    However, he cut down more than ten swords, and the mountain has not fallen down. What does that mean?


    This shows that the mountain is absolutely strange!


    "Don''t chop. What are you doing? You dare to chop this mountain peak?" The musk deer girl was shocked. She thought that Leyi was going to try to cut off the mountain?


    Crazy. This is crazy. In her opinion, this move of Leyi is crazy.


    Between the words, she quickly grabbed Leyi and stopped him from cutting.


    Because this mountain is the sacred mountain in the heart of the musk people. Their ancestors of the musk people learned the truth here and liked to feel the nature on the top of the mountain. It is said that the "nine sky sunset arrow technique" was also realized from this mountain.


    Such a mountain peak, Leyi is going to cut it off!


    Even if the musk girl''s current identity is not an authentic musk member, she does not want to see Leyi cut off the mountain.


    In addition, she feels that Leyi is a good person, so she doesn''t want Leyi to commit a crime. If the mountain is broken, the musk deer will definitely trouble Leyi.


    Because this mountain is the holy mountain in their eyes. It''s like a Buddhist who has a Buddha statue in his home, but you go to his home as a guest and smash the Buddha statue in the ancestral hall without saying a word. Just imagine, will the host give you a look?


    She didn''t want to see this scene, so she held on to Leyi and didn''t let him cut any more.


    "Don''t cut it. This mountain is the holy mountain in the heart of musk deer. If you cut it off, they will trouble you whether you are a guest or not." Musk deer girl kindly reminds a way.


    But Yue Yi smiles, suddenly opens his mouth and sends out a wind roar. It''s like a strong wind blowing away, blowing away the dust in the sky.


    Then he pointed to the mountain and said, "you''d better have a look. Is this mountain easily broken?"


    Musk deer girl smell speech, looked at the past, only to see that stone, soil slough to, that tall mountain, unexpectedly revealed another general appearance!


    High, a single show, that bright and clean long body, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly impressively like a jade peak! The peak made of white jade!


    Although each sword of Leyi''s more than ten swords is fierce, none of them can hurt the mountain. It''s just chopping the rocks and soil on the surface of the mountain to restore its original appearance!


    "Look again, what does it look like?" Yue Yi asked again.


    Musk girl, this time, she no longer looks at the mountain with the eyes of the past, but with a new cognitive eye.


    This time, the peak came into her eyes, and her first feeling was that it was like an arrow.


    A huge arrow, growing from the soil on the ground, wants to pierce the sky.


    The peak of the mountain, which was ordered to be the tip of the arrow, was extremely sharp, emitting cold light. And the arrow is straight, a whole child, at least 30 people embrace so thick.


    "It''s really like an arrow!" Musk deer girl Leng for a while, just answer a way.


    "What is image? It''s just an arrow. I know, I know, I know... "Leyi suddenly excitedly climbs the musk girl''s shoulder.


    "What do you know?" Musk girl asked curiously.


    Yue Yi took out the Fengshen bow and said, "with the bow, there is no arrow, and the arrow, I''m afraid, is this arrow! The bow of the deer, the arrow of the musk. It must be, it must be! This bow and arrow is probably the key weapon that our ancestors used to shoot down the sun in the sky at that time! "


    Hearing this, the musk girl''s face was moved, her heart beat faster and her blood was surging.


    Is that true?


    If so, then


    "But who in the world uses such a big arrow?" Musk deer girl in the end or rational, repeatedly looked at the peak, the height of several kilometers, the circumference of 30 people embrace so thick. If it is really an arrow, who can use such a big one?


    Fengshen bow is not so big. Can Fengshen bow shoot such a big arrow?


    However, Yue Yi was still excited and said, "this is the external aspect of the magic weapon. It is written in the Buddhist Scripture that all living beings have no aspect, that is to say, there is no aspect, that is to say, there is no aspect. What you see may not be true. Although it is so big now, maybe it can become smaller?"


    Musk girl listen to the clouds, what is the picture? What is formless? She couldn''t understand it at all, but she understood the last sentence of Leyi - "maybe it can get smaller?"


    "Can it really get smaller?" Musk deer girl asked expectantly, two flashing eyes also showed a bright color.


    "I should. Just try." Leyi said, whether it is or not, just try.


    For example, in journey to the west, when the monkey king saw the golden cudgel for the first time, wasn''t it the same? The golden cudgel was originally borrowed by Dayu from Laojun. This is the divine iron practiced by Laojun. After the flood control, Dayu was left in the East China Sea. It weighs 13500 Jin!


    The Dragon King was not a treasure at that time, but who knows, when the monkey king met him, he wanted to be big and small?


    "Go and try."


    "Shall I go?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I guess it belongs to you musks. I''ve already taken Fengshen bow. If you take this arrow again, you musks won''t blame me for being greedy." Yue Yi smiles.


    This is also the result of consideration. He has already taken the Fengshen bow, but the bow belongs to the deer people, and they have nothing to say about the musk people. Moreover, the bow was originally broken, and it is useless for anyone to take it without Leyi''s repair. Therefore, it''s up to Leyi.


    But without this arrow, if Leyi takes this bow, once it is known by the musk people, there may be some discordant sounds in the musk people.


    But this time, the arrow also appeared. Therefore, Leyi was not greedy. He took the Fengshen bow and gave it to the musk deer.


    I take the bow, you take the arrow, the bow and arrow merge, the world is invincible. It can also enhance the relationship between each other!


    The musk deer girl nodded her head. She immediately ran over and walked on the wind with all her feet. Her hair was long and elegant.


    "How to do it?" Musk girl ran to the edge of the mountain, looking at the huge arrow, unable to start.


    She wanted to hold it, but where can she hold such a big arrow?


    Yue Yi taught her and said, "bite your fingers and refine this arrow with your blood!"


    The musk deer girl listened to him, bit her finger on the spot, and then dropped her own blood on the white jade mountain. As soon as the blood fell, it seemed to be printed on cotton, and immediately spread like red lotus.


    "Read after me! With my true blood, I will give you light. I will give priority to you. I will honor your orders


    "With my true blood, I will open up the light for you, give priority to me, respect my orders, deeds!" The musk deer girl recites the mantra, and then sees the blood she drips, which quickly condenses and forms into a symbol like thing, shining on Baiyu mountain, and then disappears.


    "Well, it seems that this thing has accepted you. Now try to control it with your mind and make it smaller." Leyi teaches Taoism.


    Musk girl nodded, and then with their own ideas to communicate with this arrow!


    However, the mountain peak suddenly shook violently, even the earth trembled, and the whole deer world seemed to be in the midst of an earthquake with a magnitude of 18.


    The mountains are collapsing and the ground is cracking.


    The mountains split in the middle and the peaks fell down with a crackle. The canyon also collapsed, and the magma in the middle of the earth was boiling up, and the red awn touched the sky.


    At that moment, the white jade peak suddenly became smaller, but it turned into a white light. With a flash of incredible speed, it penetrated into the musk girl''s eyebrows! Turn into a red dot!

 Chapter 1388

    Red dot 10%, musk deer girl also aware of the abnormal forehead, she reached out to touch, only feel a burst of pain in the forehead. Then she shrinks her hand, but suddenly she has an arrow in her hand, a white arrow made of ice crystal.


    "Ah... This..."


    "I see." But Yue Yi''s mind was empty and he understood it in a second. He said, "do you remember what I just said? There is phase is no phase, no phase is phase, what you see is not true. Just now we all saw that the peak is an arrow, but in fact, it is not an arrow, but an arrow! The whole mountain peak is just an arrow. Now the arrow is in your mind. At will, you don''t need to understand the arrow, and the arrow will be generated automatically! "


    "Yes... Is that so?" The musk deer girl was both surprised and happy. She felt that all this had come too suddenly. It was really like a dream. It made her feel unreal,


    "Come on, give it a try!" Yue Yi handed out mang Xigong.


    But the musk girl shook her head, and then took out her own bow and arrow, which was a long golden bow, from her magic ware.


    This bow is familiar to le Yi. It seems to be very similar to that of the deer.


    "There seems to be a deer''s bow, too." Yue Yi can''t help saying.


    The musk girl nodded and said, "yes, there are three musks in the whole musk tribe. My father got one because he was the first shooter of musk tribe in those years; And the deer, also won the title of the first shooter, so he also has one


    "The first shooter?"


    "Yes, the first Archer is a kind of height. At present, the whole musk tribe, i.e. the old clan leader and Lu Xun, have reached the height; Others have not yet come into contact with this field, but if others can reach this field, they will also be given the "burning sun bow." Musk girl preaches.


    Sun burning bow, this bow is golden, but it is really like the color of the sun, and the bow is full of sun totem.


    I''m afraid that this bow is at least eight or nine pieces of Dao ware, or even higher. It may be a famous one.


    "Is it a famous instrument?"


    "Well, yes, the three sun burning bows are all famous weapons. I didn''t know why my father didn''t take it back. After my father died, I inherited the bow. I''ve been using this bow for more than ten years. Your bow is too weak and not powerful. I''m more comfortable with it. " Musk girl said with a smile.


    Yue Yi takes back mang Xigong. Speaking of it, it''s really too low level to be a spirit weapon. However, this bow was given to him by Heli in Xuanyuan battlefield. Later, he seldom used bows and arrows, so he didn''t change weapons.


    It''s true that this bow can''t keep up with the current cultivation.


    But with Fengshen bow, this mangxi bow can be retired with glory.


    The musk deer girl wanted to test her shot, but Leyi didn''t give her the Fengshen bow, because to test the power of the arrow, we must use other bows to test its power. Then combine the power of Fengshen bow and this arrow, and see how powerful the combination is!


    The musk girl quickly bent her bow and set up an arrow. The golden bow was pulled into a full moon by her, and her arms were strong and explosive. As soon as I let go of my finger, the arrow flew out in silence. But in the blink of an eye, the mountains and rivers collapsed in pieces 300000 miles away. The movement was like a comet hitting the earth.


    The earth was boiling. An earthquake with a magnitude of more than 12 occurred on the spot.


    The musk girl''s face changed greatly. When she touched her forehead again, a same arrow appeared in her hand.


    Sure enough, the previous peak was an arrow. After it was put into my mind, it could automatically gather arrows.


    "Huntian arrow!" Musk deer girl looked at the arrow and saw that there were three words on the arrow. It is called "huntian arrow".


    Yue Yi said: "the so-called huntian means earth, huntian! I know that this arrow represents the power of the earth, and the attribute of the earth represents the power. No wonder this arrow is silent and silent, but it can create such a terrible movement. When an arrow goes out, it''s just like a comet falling on this planet. "


    Fengshen bow, huntian arrow!


    "Here, try the combination of this bow and this arrow." Leyi suddenly hands the Fengshen bow to the musk girl.


    "Well!" Musk girl also has this idea, immediately take over, will huntian arrow on Fengshen bow. However, as soon as this is done, problems arise.


    Both the bow and the arrow vibrated violently, as if they were mutually exclusive. It''s like the front and back of a magnet touching each other, trying to repel each other.


    The musk deer girl tried again and again, but finally, with a bang, the bow and arrow broke away from her hand, flew out and fell to the ground.


    "What a repulsive force. I can''t take this bow and arrow." Musk deer girl said, she looked at her hands, just this bow and arrow forced to break free, shock her hands are numb, now unconscious.


    "No, it looks like a couple. How can they repel each other?" Yue Yi picked up the bow and arrow, and then let him try. He put the huntian arrow on the Fengshen bow. As soon as he got it, the feeling of rejection came immediately. While frantically pushing Leyi''s hands apart, the two magic weapons should be removed separately.


    Leyi immediately grasped them with the power of nine oxen and two tigers. At the same time, Leyi also drove the ability of mad lion amber!


    Mad lion amber is strong when it is strong, but the force of nature can''t resist, but other forces can trigger this effect.


    When the ability of "strong in case of strong" is triggered, the majestic power is generated in Leyi''s body, and he grabs the bow and arrow to combine them.


    Then, with a loud shout, Fengshen''s bow was pulled 10% apart by him, but at this time, the bow and arrow shook his whole body, and the earth where he stood was already cracking.


    "Shoot!"


    He couldn''t pull it any more, only about 10%. When he let go, the huntian arrow was affected by the double force of elasticity and repulsion. In a flash, it flew out of a million Li!


    And out of it, a huge gutter suddenly appeared! The earth rolled and split on both sides, as if there were dragons in the ground. The original intact earth was divided into two sides.


    Boom boom boom!!!!!!!!


    A series of explosions followed, and Leyi was terrified. He didn''t know what terrible destructive force the arrow had caused. After more than ten breaths, millions of miles away, huge mushroom clouds rose one after another, even the sky changed color.


    "It''s so... It''s so terrible. Fortunately, this arrow is aimed at the outside. If it was aimed at the tribe of musk people just now, I''m afraid this arrow will make the whole clan disappear." Musk deer girl after afraid repeatedly said.


    Leyi also nodded to approve of this statement. At the end of his eyes, he had seen the terrible trace. At the same time, he also looked down at his hands, just forced to pull the bow archery, his hands have been strangled out several bloodstains.


    This is the result of his local ability of "copper skin, iron bone" and "petrification"!


    "The bow and arrow are naturally repellent, but if they are combined with strength, then the arrow can achieve extremely terrible effect at random. I''m afraid that the bow and arrow have surpassed the ancient utensils. I''m afraid they are close to the legendary sacred utensils. " Yue Yi said.


    This is not his random guess, but just now even the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife exclaimed, it also felt the terrible of this arrow. He also asked Leyi what caused this. It has been dormant and has no idea what happened to the outside world.


    But just at the moment when huntian arrow combined with Fengshen bow, the violent power burst out, even it was shocked.


    There is no doubt that if the bow and arrow are used separately, they are both ancient utensils. However, if they are combined, they may be close to the sacred utensils, or they will be regarded as sacred utensils at all.


    "It''s said that there are only five ancient artifacts in dize world. It seems that none of them is true!"


    In admiration, a large number of musk deer people have come here. The head of a person, it is that Lu Ba, he actually has awakened. He arrived here with people and saw Leyi from a distance. Immediately, he came to the front, looked around in surprise, and asked: "Leyi, what''s going on here? Why is the whole deer world shaking just now? It seems that the earthquake center is right here? "


    Before he finished asking, he found another anomaly, that is, the mountain that used to stand here... Mountain... Eh, where is the mountain?


    "Where are the peaks?" Lu BA''s eyes widened, and then he saw that there were several large gullies nearby, stretching away, causing huge destructive power hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Where the peak existed before, there was only a deep cave.


    After looking at it, Lu Ba became very angry. He grabbed Le Yi''s clothes and roared, "you... Don''t tell me you''ve destroyed the mountain!"

 Chapter 1389

    That mountain is the place where the musk deer ancestors learned. Even if it is an ordinary mountain, it is no different from the holy mountain in the eyes of every musk deer people. Even when they worship their ancestors, they also come here to worship their ancestors. Look forward to this mountain peak and remember the heroic feat of our ancestors!


    Who else can do such a feat except the ancestors of musk people?


    But now, the mountain disappeared, disappeared, leaving only a hole in the ground, a deep hole. There is no doubt that the peak has been destroyed and no longer exists.


    The disappearance of this mountain is a heavy blow to the faith of a true musk tribe member.


    It''s the same analogy. People believe in Buddhism at home, and they believe in bone marrow. They worship day by day and night. But you''d better come to his home and smash the Buddha statues he worships day and night. How does that make them feel?


    There''s no doubt it''s going to explode, it''s going to explode.


    At present, Lu Ba is just like this. He grabs Leyi''s collar hard. His arms expand and almost lift Leyi off the ground.


    "Do you know what this peak stands for? You... How dare you destroy it? " The deer BA''s eyes want to come out fire, gnash teeth ground say.


    Fortunately, he is here. If Lu GUI, the first warrior of the musk tribe, and Lu lie, the second warrior of the musk tribe, come here, I''m afraid there will be a fight now.


    But Yue Yi smiles. Looking at Lu Ba, who is so angry that his face is almost ferocious, he says, "don''t be impulsive. Calm down first. I have a good thing to tell you."


    "I don''t care what''s good or bad for you, and you say, did you destroy that mountain peak?" Lu Ba almost roared.


    Behind them, the other musk tribe members also discovered the disappearance of the holy mountain. Their mood is the same as that of Lu Ba, even more angry than that of Lu ba. If it wasn''t for Lu Ba, even they would have to fight.


    What''s the difference between destroying the holy mountain of their people and digging ancestral graves?


    As the saying goes, who can bear it.


    "You really don''t want this good thing?" Yue Yi said.


    Deer BA''s eyes said a few times, said: "in the end is what, have words to say, don''t tell me!"


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s coming out!"


    "What''s coming out?"


    "What do you say?" Yue Yi said with a smile but not a smile.


    Lu Ba didn''t know what medicine he was buying, but he felt more and more angry in his chest: "if you don''t tell me something good or bad, I''ll catch you to see the old clan leader."


    Yue Yi clapped her hand and said, "let me go first."


    Lu Ba pondered for a while, temporarily restrained his anger, and then said, "speak quickly, don''t play the game."


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Leyi, he also knows that Leyi is not a person who acts recklessly. After all, Leyi wants to seek the alliance of musk tribes. Moreover, Luba remembers that he introduced to Leyi the importance of this mountain. It is impossible for Leyi to destroy this mountain without any reason.


    It''s no good for him to destroy the mountain. He doesn''t have to. But now, he has done so, which means that there should be some reason, or for some purpose.


    Look at the calm expression on Leyi''s face, so Lu Ba guesses that Leyi must have achieved his goal, or else he would be so confident?


    "You brought me here before, didn''t you say that if the arrow of the nine day sunset left a mark in the Deer Kingdom, then this should be the only place. You should have said that again? " Yue Yi said, looking at Lu BA with a smile.


    "You, you, do you mean you have found that..." Lu Ba is not a fool. If he hasn''t realized it, he is not worthy to be the third warrior of musk tribe.


    He did say to le Yi that the "nine sky sunset arrow technique" has been lost for many years. If there is any trace left in this world, then the trace must be left near this mountain peak.


    Leyi suddenly faced his eyes and nodded his head. It was an admission.


    Seeing Le Yi nodding, Lu BA''s body suddenly vibrated, "did you really find it?"


    You know, the musk deer people spent many years and generations of manpower on the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun". But still no one has found a clue. But now, Leyi tells him that it has been found.


    How can this not surprise him?


    "You tell me, isn''t that a joke? Did you really find it? I don''t want to listen to lies. I want you to tell me yourself Once excited, Lu Ba grabs Le Yi''s clothes again.


    "That''s right. You''re right. The arrow of the sunset has been found. From then on, you musks can be proud again." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Where is it? Show me. Come on, show me. " Lu Ba said excitedly, shaking Le Yi''s shoulder.


    "I''d better go back and talk about it. I should tell the old patriarch, and then I''ll give you a unified demonstration." Yue Yi said that if we give them a demonstration now, we''ll go back and have another demonstration in front of the old clan leader. So it''s better to have a unified demonstration later so that everyone can see it.


    "Leyi, I can believe you, but you''d better not lie. You know, if you dare to cheat the old clan leader, you''ll make a big mistake." Lu Ba said with warning.


    His meaning is very obvious. If you Leyi deceive me, it''s OK. But if you return to the clan and face the old clan leader and throw out this lie, your problem is not to destroy the holy mountain. At that time, the old clan leader will be furious.


    "Do you think I''ll lie? This kind of thing, still use to cheat you? You just wait for your eyes to shine and watch Leyi said confidently.


    Lu Ba took a deep breath, nodded, and for the time being chose to believe Le Yi. Then his eyes turned to Lu Jiao and asked suspiciously, "how can you two be together?"


    Lujiao, who was expelled from the musk tribe, has not been seen since she was a child. Even, many musk deer people transfer their resentment towards her father and mother to her. For this reason, she has not been very popular with musk deer people.


    As a noble guest of the musk tribe, Leyi mixed up with this woman, which made Luba frown.


    "Thanks to her." Yue Yi smiles, and then says, "the past generation is the past generation''s business. There''s no need to involve her generation, don''t you think?"


    Lu Ba is silent.


    That said, the truth is true, but if you want everyone to think so, it''s not easy.


    You know, the old clan leader of the previous term is very likely to break through the peak of the imperial realm and reach a new realm. But it was ruined by her parents. The most hateful thing is her father. As the first shooter of musk tribe, her father had a bright future and was the hope of the second generation of musk tribe.


    But that''s how it''s ruined!


    It''s not his personal business that he destroyed himself. For the whole musk tribe, what he destroyed is the overall combat power and strength of the musk tribe.


    If the old clan leaders of the previous generation succeed in breaking through the realm, then they are fully capable of leading them to leave the deer world and go to a broader place outside for development.


    Although the Deer Kingdom is good, it is too small. It''s true that living in it is independent of the world and leads a Taoyuan like life. But if you think about it carefully, what''s the difference between living like this and living like a frog in a well?


    Musk deer people have not been out for a long time. They dare not go out or leave Deer Kingdom. So all their people have a narrow range of knowledge.


    Most of the people''s understanding of the outside world is based on ancient books, which may still be applicable today, but in a few decades? In a few hundred years?


    You musk deer people still take the ancient books to "know" the outside world, but they don''t know that the outside world has changed a lot, even the vicissitudes of life overnight, and they don''t know how many overlords have changed outside. How ridiculous is that?


    So, they want to go out, just like the deer people.


    When the deer people were guarding the Deer Kingdom, they could have survived well, but why did they choose to go out?


    The reason is that the outside world is wider. The outside world can let them see more. The outside world can expand their mind and broaden their vision. So that they are no longer like frogs watching the sky.


    They''ve been hoping for this for years.


    However, there was a hope, but it was destroyed by life. This person is Lujiao''s father and her mother.


    Therefore, it''s not so easy to convince people that you throw out a sentence "the things of the previous generation belong to the previous generation".


    "You''d better not get too close to her." Without thinking, Lu Ba pondered for a moment and sent out a reminder.


    Not everyone can accept her. Her existence has been judged to be self reliant 20 years ago. Musk will not care about her, nor will they approach her, let alone approach her.


    Leyi is a guest of musk tribe, so Luba doesn''t want Leyi to get close to her.

 Chapter 1390

    "You''re still biased against her." Yue Yi smiles.


    "It''s not a matter of prejudice. It''s our musk tribe''s business. Don''t worry. Anyway, you just listen to me." The deer Ba says, also don''t need extra eyes to see the deer Jiao.


    For one thing, he may have prejudice in his heart. Secondly, Lu Jiao is not a beauty in his eyes.


    For in the eyes of the musk people, only a strong woman is beautiful. Like Lujiao, they can''t get into the eyes of men in their family. Therefore, Lu Jiao, who made him biased and didn''t appreciate her, naturally disdained to look at her.


    "Let''s go and see the old patriarch now." Lu Ba grabs Le Yi''s shoulder and says.


    "Let''s go together." Yue Yi takes a look at Lu Jiao.


    Lu Jiao looked at Lu Ba and then at Le Yi. She didn''t speak or express anything.


    "She doesn''t have to." Lu Ba refused directly.


    But Yue Yi said, "does the promise given to me by the old clan leader still count?"


    "What promise?"


    "A promise to let me pick anyone."


    "You don''t want to choose..."


    "Yes, I''ll make a decision now. I''ll choose her."


    "But she''s not of our family." Lu Ba said with a frown.


    "Ha ha, she is a musk deer. If she is not a musk deer, is she still a human race?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "She was expelled from the musk tribe, not counting."


    "But you didn''t say that at the beginning. Now I have a crush on her. Do you think it''s a breach of contract?"


    "If you choose anyone else, you can''t choose her. Besides, you... Even if you want to marry Lu Niu, you can do it. Anyway, she can''t When Lu Ba said this, he was a bit gnashing his teeth. That Lu Niu is his favorite. All along, he and Lu lie are fighting for Lu Niu. But now, he said such a thing.


    It can also be seen from this that Lu Ba has a great prejudice against Lu Jiao, or her parents. At the age of Lu Ba, it is estimated that he had seen it happen with his own eyes, so the resentment in his heart spread to Lu Jiao involuntarily.


    "Let''s just say it''s her, not me, who found the arrow of the nine day sunset this time. This alone is enough for her to meet the old patriarch, isn''t it Yue Yi said.


    "She?" Lu Ba is suspicious.


    "That''s right." Yue Yi nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go." Lu Ba thought about it for a while and accepted it.


    But Lu Jiao looks at Le Yi in doubt and suddenly asks, "choose me? What did you choose me for? "


    She didn''t know about the marriage of Leyi, so when she heard that Leyi had chosen her, she didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Yue Yi whispered in the dark: "it''s OK. Don''t think about it too much. I''m just fooling them. They forced me to choose a musk deer man as my wife. Moreover, the old patriarch asked me personally. I can''t shirk it, so I''ll get rid of your help. But we can fake marriage, just deal with them! "


    "Don''t you, don''t you like musk girls?" Lu Jiao asked.


    "Well, the musk deer people''s aesthetic view is that strength is beauty, which is different from ours. As Lu Ba said, Lu Niu is said to be a very strong woman. Look at me. No matter how strong our human race is, we can''t be strong. If I want to marry a stronger woman, it won''t kill me. " Leyi showed a bitter face.


    Lu Jiao couldn''t help laughing and then asked, "what kind of food do you like?"


    "At least it has to be you!" Leyi gave a casual answer.


    However, the speaker didn''t mean to listen, and the listener wanted to listen. In Lujiao''s ears, she suddenly blushed. Head down!


    A group of people return to the tribe of musk deer. Leyi and Lujiao are brought back together.


    The story of the holy mountain over there has long been told by some musk deer people to the top of the clan, so after Leyi and Lujiao came back. When many of the musk deer people looked at them, their eyes almost swallowed them up. There are also people who are hard to stop their anger. They are almost ready to start. Fortunately, they are stopped by some rational people.


    The old head of the musk deer tribe also learned about it and welcomed it early. He welcomed it not for politeness, but for anger. I want to ask a reason urgently.


    "I''ve seen the old patriarch!" Leyi threw his fist.


    The old clan leader just wanted to reprimand, but he found a musk woman standing beside Leyi. He knew the woman naturally. Nominally, it''s his niece and granddaughter.


    But as the head of a family, he can''t talk about family love at this time, and since the girl grew up, he has never talked about family love with her. He was in charge of the position of more than 20000 people, just like the imperial families in the old times. The royal family doesn''t care about family.


    "What is she doing here? Who brought it? " As expected, the old clan leader changed his face and gave a roar.


    Just now someone told him about the holy mountain, but he didn''t mention Lujiao, so he didn''t know what Lujiao came here for, let alone why.


    You know, almost all the musk people don''t welcome her.


    As the patriarch, he had to show his attitude, so he asked severely on the spot.


    Lu Ba suddenly walked past, stood beside the old clan leader, and then whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, the old clan leader''s face was uncertain, and finally looked at Leyi: "do you choose her?"


    Yue Yi nodded.


    "Hum, isn''t there any other women in the musk tribe? Do you have to choose her? " The tone of the old clan leader suddenly became cold.


    "It''s a pity that I only took a fancy to her, so I asked her to grow up." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    The old patriarch snorted and said, "let''s not talk about it. First of all, did you really destroy the holy mountain?"


    Yue Yi doesn''t explain, but suddenly gives Lu Jiao a look.


    Lu Jiao also understood what he meant, and immediately nodded her forehead. Immediately after her hand was released, an arrow appeared in the palm of her hand. The arrow was shining, but it didn''t send out any cold. On the contrary, there is a powerful force hidden in it.


    "Old clan leader, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I''ll let Lujiao shoot an arrow for you first. You can see it after you see it." Leyi told the old clan leader.


    Immediately, Lu Jiao took out her bow and arrow.


    The golden bow, the sunburn bow, is the same bow as the deer present, but the difference is. Lu''s bow was won by her own efforts and strength, while Lu Jiao''s bow was left by her father.


    Lu Jiao resolutely opened her bow and arrow, immediately facing the outside, pulling the full moon with her bow, releasing her fingers and shooting her arrow, with a buzzing sound. The arrow flew out at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, mountains and rivers collapsed, and violent earthquakes came from afar.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    shock! Strong shock. It''s like an earthquake of magnitude 18.


    All of a sudden, many musk deer people realized. They think of before. Before this deer sector also had a similar shock, the shock is very terrible. Now they feel the same shock. However, the shock this time was actually what they saw with their own eyes. It was the result of Lu Jiao''s arrow.


    The earth has been shaking for a long time! Slowly it subsided.


    The musk deer people present were all dumbfounded and did not know how to describe their surprise.


    Especially the first warrior, the second warrior and the third warrior of the musk tribe.


    As the first warrior and Archer of musk tribe, Nalu thinks he is the most powerful man of musk tribe. In the past, the old patriarch was very strong, but now the old patriarch is old.


    And he is young and strong, so he can be very proud to think that he is the first.


    However, he had just witnessed Lu Jiao shoot an earth shaking arrow, which destroyed the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away, triggering an earthquake of magnitude 18.


    With such a powerful arrow, how could he shoot it?


    In surprise, Lu GUI exchanged a look with Lu lie and Lu ba. Their eyes were also full of surprise and shock. There is no doubt that even as the first warrior, the second warrior and the third warrior of the musk tribe, they could not shoot such a powerful arrow!


    One arrow can destroy mountains and rivers thousands of miles away, and it can also trigger an earthquake of magnitude 18. Even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to do it.


    In addition to the three of them, the eyes of the whole musk tribe were full of surprise and shock. They seemed to be unable to believe what they saw. But this is what happened in front of their eyes.


    "You... You are..." the old patriarch''s wrinkled face suddenly extended two narrow gullies, trembling lips, said: "you are..."


    The old patriarch seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t dare to confirm it; I can''t believe it!


    At this time, Leyi winked at Lujiao. Lu Jiao nodded knowingly, and then said, "this is what my father taught me."


    "Your father taught it? This is far better than the method of shooting the arrow at the sun. Did he really master the arrow at the beginning The old patriarch twitched his mouth a few times and said it.

 Chapter 1391

    Lu Jiao''s father said it before he died, but no one believed it at that time. He thought it was nonsense. Moreover, his shooting of his father, the head of the musk clan, has aroused the anger of the whole clan. Who will listen to his explanation?


    Even at that time, the patriarch, as his uncle, refused to listen to his nonsense.


    In the end, Lu Jiao''s father left a piece of blood, and then committed suicide in front of all the people.


    This scene is still in the mind of many musk deer people, as if it happened yesterday.


    Thinking about Lu Jiao''s father and mother, what happened between brother and sister made some people angry again. However, after seeing Lujiao, their irritated mood suddenly calmed down.


    It has been 20 years since Lujiao''s parents died, at least 20 years since her father died. Her mother took her to the age of ten and then went with her father. The former girl had grown up, and she really understood the "arrow of nine days and setting sun" that her father had said.


    "Really? It''s true? Do you really understand "the arrow of the sunset" The old patriarch couldn''t help getting excited.


    The story of the girl''s father in those years made him very angry, but it was nothing compared with the "arrow of the sunset". The components are totally different.


    "The arrow of the nine sky setting sun" represents their hope for the rise of the musk tribe, and her father''s business, after all, is a thing of the past. As a girl''s second grandfather, in fact, he also wanted to protect her, but as a patriarch, he could not do so.


    Now, the girl has become the "arrow of the nine day sunset"!


    "Yes." The girl''s answer is simple and neat.


    However, it was this simple answer that made an uproar.


    The whole musk tribe is almost boiling!


    Is the arrow of the nine day sunset finally going to revive? Can they finally rise again in this dize world? From then on, they don''t have to hide in this small deer world any more. They can go outside to see the beauty of the earth and appreciate the local customs and customs?


    "How was the arrow made?" The old patriarch asked excitedly.


    For many years, more than 100000 years, they have been searching for the musk deer for generations. They all want to reproduce the "arrow of the setting sun in nine days". Unfortunately, they have nothing to gain.


    "It''s a pity that only one person can master this arrow." Said the girl.


    "Well, you don''t want to pass it on to us, do you?" Lu lie, the second fierce musk warrior, sarcastically said, "it''s normal. Anyway, you''re not from our family. Even if you learn it, you won''t pass it on to us. Hum, but I want to tell you that the arrow of the nine day sunset is not from you, but from us. If you are not a member of the musk tribe, you are not entitled to it. "


    "That''s right." Suddenly, even the musk deer, the first warrior of the musk tribe, came forward.


    The deer has always said very little, but this time, he was also stimulated by the deer Jiao. As the first warrior and Archer of musk tribe, he couldn''t shoot the arrow that Lujiao had just shot. Now he knows that Lu Jiao used to rely on the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun". In this case, the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" can play such a powerful role in Lu Jiao''s hands. Can it play a more powerful role in his hands?


    In this regard, he firmly believes that, yes, he will! It will certainly play a more powerful and terrifying role.


    Therefore, he had to stand up together and ask Lu Jiao to hand in the "arrow of the sunset".


    "The arrow of the setting sun does not belong to any outsider. If you don''t hand it in today, you can''t leave here." Said the deer coldly.


    With this musk tribe''s first shooter taking the lead, other musk people also began to stir. One by one, echoed.


    "That''s right. If you don''t hand in the arrow of the sunset, you won''t leave here!"


    "How can an outsider possess the arrow of the sunset?"


    "Hand it in!"


    "The arrow of the nine day sunset is in your hands, which is also a waste. Can you exert all your power? Hum


    "Hurry up and hand it in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the voice of accusation sounded in all directions.


    In the crowd, there are men and women pointing.


    Lu Jiao looks at the scene and suddenly laughs at herself. Then she takes a look at Le Yi and murmurs, "have a look. There''s no way to change that. "


    After laughing with self mockery, her face returned to her former indifference and turned to leave.


    "Want to go? As I said, you can''t leave until you hand over the arrow of the sunset. " Lu lie suddenly bent his bow and took an arrow. The target of the arrow was aimed at Lu Jiao.


    At the same time, there are many people in the musk deer tribe who also work together to pull the bow and arrow at Lujiao.


    If she really dares to leave, she will die with a thousand arrows penetrating her heart.


    That old clan chief also didn''t express what, at the moment the group feeling is brave, he in order to avoid suspicion, also can''t incline to Lu Jiao this side. So just silence.


    Yue Yi sighs. He knows that it''s time to stand up at this time. A good situation is made like this by these musk deer people. It''s clearly a family. Why should we be so careful? It''s her generation that is to blame for her parents'' mistakes.


    Even if that''s OK, someone else understands the meaning of "arrow of the nine day sunset", and you still have to let her hand it in. This is barbarism at all.


    Leyi grabbed Lujiao in time, and then said to all the musk deer people, "everyone, please listen to me."


    As soon as the words began, Lu lie, the second musk warrior, coldly said, "Yue Yi, shut up. You haven''t settled with you for destroying the holy mountain. You''d better step back now. It''s none of your business."


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "of course, it''s none of my business, because the old clan leader said that I could choose any musk woman as my wife, so I chose Lujiao. It''s not about her, it''s about me


    "Are you going to stand up for her?" Lu lie hummed in an unfriendly tone.


    "I don''t think so. I just want to explain a fact. As a matter of fact, I witnessed the birth of the "arrow of the nine day sunset". In fact, the "arrow of the nine day sunset" is not an arrow technique, but an arrow intention. Your ancestors once understood the "arrow of the nine day sunset" on the holy mountain, but in fact, it is not a complete "arrow of the nine day sunset."


    "What are you talking about? Did the ancestors of the musk deer not comprehend the complete "arrow of the nine sky setting sun"? You can say that, too? " Lu lie was furious.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "it''s true."


    "You..." Lu lie suddenly changed the arrow and aimed at Leyi: "I think you are impatient. Don''t think you are a guest, I won''t kill you."


    But Yue Yi said to himself, "the meaning of the arrow of the nine day sunset is the holy mountain. Your ancestors realized the arrow of the nine day sunset on the holy mountain, but the holy mountain did not disappear at that time, so we can only say that what your ancestors realized was just the skin of the arrow of the nine day sunset."


    "You..." Lu lie can''t help it any more. Leyi dares to slander their ancestors. Who can bear it.


    Just as he was about to shoot an arrow, a deer on one side suddenly grabbed him and asked Yue Yi, "why do you say that? Is there any evidence? "


    "The evidence is the arrow that Lu Jiao shot just now. How dare you say that your ancestor''s" arrow of nine sky setting sun "has such power?" Yue Yi said. This is not Leyi''s personal speculation, but a very normal logical reasoning.


    The holy mountain has always existed. The ancestors of the musk deer people once learned the truth on the holy mountain. When they had the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun", they also had this mountain peak. That is to say, the original "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" was not the whole meaning of the holy mountain. At most, they are the ancestors of the musk deer people. They are gifted. Just sitting on the holy mountain, they realize the meaning of its arrow.


    When Leyi asked, no one could answer.


    Because the arrow of the nine day sunset has been lost for too many years, and not many people know it. The description in the book is just very powerful and superficial words.


    However, if we really want to compare, just Lu Jiao''s random arrow can cause so much damage. Maybe, their past nine day sunset arrows are not as strong as the set of nine day sunset arrows that Lujiao mastered.


    "I just said that the holy mountain is the meaning of the arrow of the nine day sunset. The disappearance of the holy mountain is because the meaning of the arrow reaches Lujiao. Therefore, any arrow she takes now has incredible power."


    "Then let her hand it in and let others control it. What is she? The arrow is on her, and that''s a waste Someone yelled.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been to the holy mountain many times before, but why can''t you understand it? Even if she gives it, it''s just a holy mountain. The arrow will return. It''s just like a holy mountain. Who can absorb it? " Leyi sneered.

 Chapter 1392

    Everything in the world is a matter of fate. Musk deer people have been looking for things they haven''t found for generations. It can only be said that they have no fate.


    "Well, she can understand what you call it, and we can understand it. Otherwise, you can ask her to restore the holy mountain and see if we can understand it? " Lu lie cried, his heart is full of dissatisfaction, why can a woman do things, but they can''t?


    What Leyi said just now clearly means that Lujiao has a destiny with Shengshan, so the Shengshan turns into an arrow and flies into her body.


    But he lulie is the second warrior of musk tribe. Isn''t he stronger than deer? No matter from any aspect, he thinks he is much better than Lujiao. It''s impossible for Lu Jiao to feel what he can''t.


    He felt that Lujiao could feel the meaning of the arrow because she knew the mystery of the holy mountain. Before that, none of them knew the mystery of the holy mountain. Who knows? Even the old patriarch didn''t know that the holy mountain was an arrow.


    Now listening to Leyi, everyone of them is suddenly enlightened, and even other people have similar ideas except Lu lie. I think that even without Lujiao, each of them can succeed.


    Yue Yi sneered, then pointed to heaven and said, "you musk deer people have been searching for tens of thousands of years but have not found it. What''s more, it should be the common ancestor of you musk deer people and the deer people who realized the" arrow of the nine sky setting sun "? In this case, who think you can have such a fate, dare to swear to heaven? Let your ancestors be witnesses, and let your ancestors be notaries. Who dares? "


    It is a very serious matter for every race to swear blood, and to swear blood to ancestors.


    For ancestors, everyone has a strong sense of awe, which is not dare to make mistakes in front of ancestors.


    So, when Leyi said this, many musk deer people were eager to try, but now they could not help but calm down.


    In fact, they are hot headed and jealous. In fact, who didn''t know it was fate? They knew it very well, but they didn''t accept that Lu Jiao could get the "arrow of the nine day sunset". The first is because Lujiao is a woman, and she is not very beautiful in their eyes. She is so thin and ugly. Second, Lujiao is a woman who was expelled from the musk tribe. Such a woman understands the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun", which naturally makes them unbalanced.


    "Who dares to say that he has absolute insight? Now the arrow idea is absorbed by Lu Jiao. If she is asked to release the arrow idea, her life will be lost. I think her fate with "the arrow of the setting sun" is a gift from your ancestors. However, you want to deprive her of her fate and let her release again. If you have to do so, which one of you says that you have the insight to stand up? What if you can''t understand the "arrow of the sunset"? Will you be buried with your life? Who dares? " Yue Yi''s words are sonorous, and his eyes sweep every musk deer.


    Many musk deer people humbly bowed their heads. They already knew it, but now they were forced by Yue Yi to say "life for life". Their courage made them even more depressed.


    If Lujiao''s fate is really given by her ancestors, but they just want to deprive her. Once deprived, Lujiao will die. If Lujiao is dead, and there is no other musk deer who can understand the meaning of the arrow, doesn''t it mean that musk deer will sink again?


    The risk is really great!


    If we want confidence, many people have confidence; But if we say absolute confidence, then few people have it, or even no one has absolute confidence. Even Lu lie and Lu Luo did not have absolute confidence.


    "Who are you bluffing? You are a foreigner. Why do you talk so much here? Is it your duty to give orders here? " Lu lie couldn''t find a chance to open his mouth. Suddenly he was angry with Yue Yi again.


    It''s a fact that Leyi is not a member of the musk tribe. Now he is boasting among the musk tribe, and a group of musk people are speechless by him, which makes him very unhappy.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t master the arrow of the sunset, let alone you." Leyi replied to Lu lie contemptuously.


    "What? What do you mean The deer fiercely stood out, a blue bow was tightly held in his hand.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, I mean, in my eyes, you are a rubbish. With you, do you think you have the chance to get the "arrow of the sunset"? Even I don''t have this fate. Why do you say you have it? " Le Yi taunted.


    "You mean I''m not as good as you? Mom, you live here alone. Are you too arrogant? I can''t bear it any more. Don''t talk too much nonsense. If you have the guts, stand up. How dare you and I fight one-on-one? " Deer fierce temper ran to one side, occupied a high ground, pulled a long bow.


    "The arrow? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, and then I''ll hurt the harmony with musks. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare to say a word." The deer roared fiercely.


    Luli is the second warrior of the musk deer tribe. He has the cultivation in the middle of the emperor''s realm. That is the cultivation in the middle of the emperor''s realm. He entered it several years ago, and now the realm is very stable. As far as archery is concerned, he is the absolute second in the whole musk tribe. Of course, the old clan leader is not included. That is the last generation. In their generation, he is the absolute second, second only to deer.


    Many old people have said that as long as lulie works hard for a few years, he will reach the level of lulie and become the first archer''s arrow.


    The first shooter is not a ranking number, but a realm, a degree. Up to now, only deer has reached the goal! In the whole musk deer tribe, there are still people who hope to reach this realm, only he lulie and the third warrior Luba.


    "Dare you?" Looking at Leyi''s indifference, Lu lie roared again fiercely. His chest is undulating. He is despised by a human race, and by a human race in the early days of emperor''s landing. How can he bear it? Especially this time, but almost in front of the whole musk tribe, Yue Yi ridiculed him. He has to give Le Yi a good look. Even if he shoots him to death this time, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred.


    "I dare, but I don''t know if the old patriarch will allow me?" Yue Yi looks at the old clan leader and asks in consultation.


    After all, this is the territory of the musk people, especially in the musk people''s ethnic group. For the sake of politeness, you have to consult the patriarch first.


    The old patriarch pondered for a moment, made eye contact with other patriarchs, and immediately looked at the deer. Lu Xun nodded his head slightly. In Lu Xun''s opinion, in terms of archery, the musk deer have a unique advantage.


    Musk people are born to shoot arrows, and lulie is the second warrior of musk people, only next to him. He is also very clear about how strong Lu lie is. Lu Xun also knows a little about the strength of Leyi, because when Leyi first came here, he played with Luba, and Luba also reported the combat strength of Leyi. So, he knows something about it.


    If it''s a competition, it''s hard to predict the outcome. But if it''s only archery, there''s absolutely no suspense for lulie to win. First, lulie''s realm is higher than that of Leyi. Second, if lulie''s archery is fully released, it is really only next to him.


    When Lu Ba and Le Yi fight, they don''t go all out, otherwise they will be more powerful. Because at that time, Lu Ba had recognized Qiushui arrow, so he didn''t shoot with all his strength.


    Lu Ba later told them that Leyi would have a kind of arrow that could turn. Although the arrow was magical, he thought that if he was careful, he could still avoid it. Because that kind of arrow that can turn is not as fast and explosive as the sun archery.


    After getting Lu''s nod, the old clan leader nodded his head. After all, he is old and needs to consult the younger generation about many things. Lu is undoubtedly the best among the younger generation. Since the deer think they can have a fight, it''s better for them to have a competition.


    Anyway, at the moment, almost all the people of the whole family are not convinced. If Lu lie is better than Leyi, then Leyi has nothing to say. Next, it''s up to them to decide whether to take out the arrow in Lujiao''s body.


    If Leyi wins, there is nothing to say about musk tribe, because if Leyi wins, it means that lulie is really inferior to him. Even the second musk warrior is not as good as Leyi, which means that other people are not qualified.


    "It can be compared, but we should pay attention to the point, and not hurt each other''s lives." The old patriarch sorted out the wording and said, because he could see that Lu lie was already full of murderous spirit. In the view of the old clan leader, lulie''s winning rate is higher than that of Leyi, because lulie is a musk deer people and has a unique advantage. He only hoped that Lu lie would show mercy and not hurt Le Yi too much.


    But Lu lie turned his head to one side, and seemed to know that the old patriarch was reminding him not to go too far, but he ignored it at all. Leyi has already annoyed him, but how can we share a little? If not, how can Leyi, who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth, be remembered?

 Chapter 1393

    "Come on, don''t just talk." Lulie repeated his provocative voice.


    But Leyi did not hurry to bow his hand again and said to the old patriarch, "I have another request."


    "He said The elder head of the musk deer tribe raised his hand to indicate that Leyi would like to speak.


    Yue Yi then said, "well, it''s all thanks to her father''s instructions that Lu Jiao can get the" arrow of the nine sky setting sun "this time. Although her father may miss something, her generation is innocent. If the younger generation wins, can Lu Jiao return to the musk tribe?"


    The old clan leader''s face sank. I didn''t expect that Leyi would make such a request.


    This time, however, it was unexpected that several members of the musk tribe had no objection to this. Hearing what Leyi said, I just smile, and no one raises any objection.


    The old clan leader was puzzled for a second, and then came to realize that everyone thought that Lu lie would win and Le Yi would lose. The loser''s conditions were all empty. Even such a request that was not accepted by them naturally became indifferent.


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, if the younger generation wins, they will ask the old patriarch to rectify Lu Jiao''s father''s name. Although he has done wrong things, apart from those things, in terms of merit alone, can it also be regarded as his credit that he discovered the arrow of the sunset? His mistakes made the musk people lose a lot, but his achievements made the musk people rise from then on. From this point of view, the contribution should be greater than the fault. So, if the younger generation wins, how about the elder correcting the name of Lujiao''s father and making him the title of musk warrior hero Leyi makes another speech.


    "Joke, hero, a man like him should be called a hero?"


    This time, the elders did not continue to be silent. This time, Leyi mentioned Lujiao''s father, which is different from Lujiao. If it is said to forgive Lujiao and let Lujiao Hui people, then they just turn a blind eye. After all, being reasonable, Lujiao is indeed innocent.


    But Lu Jiao''s father, that is absolutely not innocent.


    At that time, he shot his father and had an affair with his sister, which was unforgivable. He also lost the face of musk people. How can such a person be forgiven? And make him a hero? Does he deserve it? Can he afford it?


    "You must know what her father did, such a man? Can you stand the title of hero


    "If a man who shoots his father and has an affair with his sister is made a hero, doesn''t he mean to make the world laugh? If you take him as an example, will everyone be able to learn from him and become a hero by shooting his elders? Is it a heroic act to have an affair with one''s own sister? "


    "This man is morally corrupt, and you want to make him a hero. Boy, how can you have the courage?"


    "Even if he died in Jiuquan, he had no face to accept the word" hero. "


    The old people of all ethnic groups speak more eloquently than one. They didn''t aim at it unreasonably, but they really had something to worry about when they stood in their position.


    It''s just like you want to set a murderer as a hero. Will all future generations follow his example? What''s more, the murderer killed his own father. All the young people after that follow the example of killing their own father. Isn''t it a great chaos?


    Even in the ancient imperial examination, no one had to go to jail or commit crimes within three generations to be qualified. In order to have a clean family and no bad example.


    And is such a person as Lujiao''s father worthy?


    After the old people''s words came to an end, other people in the musk tribe also spoke up.


    Many old people have witnessed it with their own eyes, so how can they forget it?


    Even if Lu Jiao''s father discovered the "arrow of the nine day sunset", it can''t make up for his mistakes. Mistakes are mistakes. Some mistakes can be made up for, and some mistakes can''t be made up for at any cost. As a child, filial piety is the most important word. Unfilial deeds have been done. How can we make up for them?


    Is such a person worthy of the word "hero"? Can he afford it?


    Listening to you musk deer people, Leyi felt that it was really too difficult. He thought it was a little too simple before. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a challenge to tradition and filial piety. It''s not easy to resolve in a word.


    When he looked at Lujiao again, Lujiao was already in tears.


    Suddenly, she fell on her knees, knelt down to the elder patriarch, and sobbed, "second grandfather, Ah Jiao doesn''t ask for her father to be a hero, but asks for her father''s permission to return to her family, and let him return to a common musk tribe. How about that?"


    Obviously, what we said before also touched her. Even as a child, she knows how ridiculous her father was. It requires everyone''s forgiveness. It''s impossible. And his father, indeed, can not be set as an example, so the negative effect is too big.


    In the past ten years, she hated musk people very much, but after facing the accusations of the elders, she found that she could not take the courage to refute them.


    Why?


    Because, she really can''t say the least truth, wrong is wrong, you can''t force black into white.


    Therefore, she also recognized it and asked for the second place. She did not ask for her father to be made a hero. She only asked for her father''s name to be returned to her family, so that she could stand in the musk deer ancestral hall. This can also be regarded as comforting for him, so that he can rest in peace.


    The old patriarch still didn''t answer. He wanted to avoid suspicion and couldn''t say much. He still looked at several elders first.


    The elders of those ethnic groups had the cheek to shake a few times. They wanted to refuse, but then they thought about it. Twenty years had passed. It''s not a good thing to be too committed to the past. As for the return of Lujiao''s father, they don''t want to agree to this request, but looking at Lujiao''s tears, they don''t have the heart to refuse.


    The human heart is always fleshy, and the musk deer people are naturally kind-hearted, definitely not cold and heartless.


    If you think that Leyi may not be able to win, then the elders of all ethnic groups have acquiesced.


    When the old clan leader saw that all the clan elders meant acquiescence, he also nodded his head and said, "well, at your request, if Le Yi can win, let your father and mother''s name return. But if Le Yi fails, then your life will be dealt with by the musk tribe, whether it is life or death, no more objection!"


    "Ah Jiao agreed!" Lujiao nodded.


    Some people in the musk tribe were dissatisfied, but they had nothing to say when they heard the old clan leader say that Lu Jiao''s life should be dealt with by the musk tribe, regardless of life or death. Being able to take such an iron attitude towards Lu Jiao also shows that the old clan leader is upright and will not be selfish.


    "In that case, let''s have a competition. An arrow will tell. " The old patriarch waved his hand, and then the crowd got out of the way.


    This time, not all musk deer people have arrived, but at least thousands of people are at the scene, about five or six thousand in appearance, which is already a quarter of their whole race. They all have weight in their feet.


    Seeing the old clan leader waving his hand, they consciously stepped aside a line, a line with a width of 100 meters. At the two ends of the line, one end is lulie, and the other end is Leyi.


    Two people each station one end, like water and fire opposition!


    Lu lie was so fierce that he couldn''t wait for a long time. Without saying a word, he drew the full moon and was about to shoot.


    But le Yi looked around and suddenly said, "it''s too narrow here, and in order not to hurt people, let''s go to heaven."


    "What are you up to?" Lu lie was furious.


    "If you have the guts, follow." With no explanation, Yue Yi flew up to 500 meters above the sky and stopped.


    When Lu lie saw this, he was not slow either. He also flew up to the sky, reached the height of 500 meters, and stopped.


    "There''s no other name, is there?" The deer is strong to shout a way.


    "No, I just want to remind you that if you have armor or something, try to wear it first, so that I won''t stop and hurt you later." Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just come here. Am I afraid of you?" Lu said angrily, his arms suddenly puffed up. His arms were as thick as an elephant''s legs, full of strength. A strong blue bow was easily pulled into a full moon by him, and then his mind moved. In the middle of the bow of the full moon, there was an arrow of spiritual power!


    [arrow shooting method]


    This is the way to shoot the sun arrow!


    When the arrow gathered, many musk deer whispered: "look, this momentum, lulie has obviously used his best."


    "This guy is too irritable. The old clan leader said that he would stop at the end of the day. He shot the sun arrow with all his strength. Does that kill Le Yi?"


    "Well, even so, who''s to blame? If you want to blame that Terran boy, who is not good to challenge, but Lu lie? He is the second warrior of our musk tribe, and his archery is second only to deer. Many ethnic elders have said that in three or five years, if Lu lie is good at training his archery, he will be able to reach the height of Lu Xun, and be on the same side as Lu Xun. Besides, we musk people have a unique advantage in archery. That man is so shameless that he wants to die! "


    "It seems that there should be no suspense in this battle. Lu lie is sure to win. And we should be ready to collect the corpse for that Terran boy. "

 Chapter 1394

    On lulie''s side, after the full moon, all of a sudden, there was a kind of momentum on him. The momentum was like boa constrictors breathing through the heaven and the earth. Surrounded by him, the whole person seemed to be shrouded. The momentum of boa constrictors was shining. And the arrow condensed in his hand, at the point of the arrow, a little cold star, like the North Pole in the sky, a little bright, shines on the whole starry sky.


    Everyone can see that Lu lie has used all his strength. This kind of momentum is amazing.


    But even so, there''s nothing to say. In a one-on-one duel, you can''t say that Lu lie bullies Le Yi. If Le Yi has the courage to accept the competition, he should have such awareness.


    "This lulie, is he going to shoot Leyi?" Lu Ba frowned. Immediately, he took another look at Lu Jiao, who was not far away from him. However, he saw her calm face. It seemed that there was no worry about this battle. Lu Ba couldn''t see it at once and said, "Leyi came out for you. Now Lu lie has done her best. Don''t you worry about him at all?"


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Jiao looked at him, "are you worried about Yue Yi or Lu lie? If it''s Lu lie, I have nothing to worry about, because I''m not familiar with him. "


    "I''m talking about Leyi. If he comes out for you, don''t you worry about him?" Lu Ba said that he didn''t like this woman from the bottom of his heart. Seeing her talking like this, he didn''t like her any more.


    But Lu Jiao said, "I don''t worry about Leyi, because I believe him. He is better than lulie! Much better


    A firm word!


    He''s better than lulie! Much better!


    Lu BA was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. Is Leyi better than Lu lie? He would like to say, I really don''t know where you get self-confidence? Is Leyi better than Luli? What are you kidding about the sky?


    If you say "let go" to fight, maybe Leyi relies on many of his own Terran means. Maybe he can be equal to lulie, but that''s just equal. But if you want to win Lu lie, the chance is very small, because their cultivation is not in the same line.


    Lu lie is obviously a higher level. When he deals with Leyi, it''s overwhelming. What does Leyi talk about to win? And not to mention archery. As far as archery is concerned, there is no other race in the whole dize world who dares to say that it is stronger than musk deer.


    Even the mermaid, who is said to have been taught by a musk master, once considered himself not a rival of musk in archery.


    So, not to mention the Terrans!


    "I''m really wrong about you. Leyi''s worrying about you. Hum Lu Ba shook his hand and walked away. He didn''t want to stand with such a woman. For Leyi, he still appreciates it. Not to mention anything else, it''s just for a woman to stand out for her. It''s worth appreciating and enough for a man.


    It''s just that he helped the wrong woman. The woman he helped didn''t worry about him at all. She lied to herself and lied to others! I''m afraid I just want to appease myself and let myself not feel guilty.


    In full view of the public, in the space of 500 meters above the sky, Leyi, standing one kilometer away in front of Lu lie, suddenly pulled out a bow.


    The bow was almost transparent. After it was taken out, only the diamond light was flashing. It was when he took out the bow that suddenly there was a wind in the sky and on the ground!


    Wind and water rise! The earth howls!


    The wind gradually become bigger, whistling blowing, but also really like thousands of years of people in the howling, roaring.


    When the wind blows, Leyi also bends the bow, which makes up 10% of the bow!


    Gather a wooden arrow!


    The musk deer people at the bottom of the sky laughed when they saw this scene. They were even dissatisfied with Gongdu. What else did they talk about archery?


    Look across, the deer bow pull the full moon, how powerful? And you, Leyi, although that bow looks strange, it''s only 10% opened. How strong is the shooting power? Moreover, what Leyi condenses is the arrow of wood.


    As we all know, wood is light in texture. When you shoot arrows with wood spirit power, your penetrating power and shooting power are weaker than other attributes.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    However, it just shows that Leyi is a layman and doesn''t know the skill of archery at all!


    Even if you choose the wrong attribute, do you want to win? Are you kidding?


    "Well, that''s it? The bow can''t be pulled open. What competition can we talk about? If you don''t have a bow and arrow, I''ll lend you one. Don''t say I''m bullying you. " Lu lie is also a little unable to see it. He can''t pull the bow open. It''s better than anything. Go back to drink milk.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "enough, it''s almost enough to pull so much."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t disagree when you lose." The deer is strong to shout a way.


    "Just come


    "Well, take it!"


    Lu lie did not take advantage of others'' danger. He drank first, and his intention of killing with bow and arrow was condensed to the strongest degree. Suddenly let go, the arrow choked to the ground, such as a sword scabbard, Jinge fight, break the wind and go, the thunder is too fast to cover the ear, the arrow flies in the air, flashing a dazzling spark!


    This is a very high-speed arrow to shoot the sun. Because it''s too high-speed, the friction between the arrow and the air gives off sparks.


    At the same time, the opposite Leyi, also suddenly let go, the wood arrow in his hand is also away!


    The musk deer people at high altitude all hold their breath when they see this scene. The victory and defeat are so obvious that Leyi can''t compete with lulie.


    Some sneer, some marvel, and some regret for Yue Yi.


    Lu Ba is one of the people who regretted that for a woman like Lu Jiao, Yue Yi was blind when he compared with Lu lie.


    However, just when everyone thought that Leyi didn''t look good, all of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the sky. It''s like a hurricane with a force of 18 suddenly coming, rolling the arrow of a tree like carrying thousands of troops and horses.


    The strong wind is coming all over the sky!


    Big trees were broken, stones were taken away, and half a house sized rock was flying in the sky.


    The wind! Strong wind, such a strong wind!


    This


    Didn''t Lujie have such a strong wind before?


    This is


    Is


    All musk deer people changed their faces at once. Before, there was a strong earthquake in Lujie, but the earliest time was when there was a strong wind, a violent wind. As the sand flies away, even the big trees that several people embrace are uprooted; Hundreds of Jin of stones are flying in the sky. The wind was terrible.


    Deer world, it hasn''t been popular for tens of thousands of years!


    No, to be exact, since they entered the Deer Kingdom, there has been no wind in it. Because outside the Deer Kingdom, there is a strange gate called dunjia. The wind can''t blow in at all.


    Even if there is wind at ordinary times, it is also internal wind. The internal wind is only a very small and gentle wind.


    Where can such a big hurricane come from?


    This is obviously abnormal, so after the wind broke out, the old head of the musk tribe sent deer out to check. He didn''t find anything!


    However, at present, this kind of strong wind suddenly rises again, right in front of their eyes, just after Leyi shoots the arrow of wood!


    The strong wind is so inexplicably launched, sweeping the arrow of that wood, such as taking thousands of troops, such as sweeping thousands of troops, to wipe out the world battlefield!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The hurricane is whistling, with a harsh sound. The arrow of the wood goes away at a high speed, choking with the arrow of the deer.


    Sa Sa Sa


    Aurora broke out in the air, immediately, only heard the sound of inch inch burst!


    Lulie''s arrow was torn by Leyi''s arrow of wood. Unexpectedly, under the two arrows, it was Lu lie''s arrow, not le Yi''s wood arrow. The arrow of wood was fragile, and it was badly worn by such a collision, but in the end it completely destroyed Lulei''s arrow. The remaining half of the arrow of wood, never move forward!


    The strong wind rolled the arrow of wood across the sky, and finally whew through the deer''s strong abdomen.


    "Poof"


    Lu lie spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole person fell from the sky on the spot and was swept away by the strong wind.


    "Lu lie!" Lu Xun shouts and rushes to catch Lu lie, but he is tens of thousands of miles away.


    Yue Yi took a deep breath, folded up the bow, and then flew down to the middle of the musk deer people. For a moment, the musk deer people''s eyes were ferocious and glared at Leyi.


    But in a moment, the deer came back with Lu lie!


    The musk deer people were resentful and thought that Leyi had shot lulie. But when they saw lulie coming back, it was nothing serious. Suddenly, their anger was much weaker.


    I saw Lu lie covering his abdomen with half an arrow on it! Bright red blood is flowing, but not much.


    Although it is injured, but the injury is not fatal!


    It was only then that Nalu understood one thing. Why does Le Yi only use wood arrows instead of gold arrows, ice arrows and stone arrows? It turns out that it''s for him.


    What''s more, why doesn''t Leyi pull the bow to the full moon? That''s to make him happy!


    If it wasn''t for Le Yi to let him, I''m afraid that the arrow just now has really sent him on the road.


    For a moment, lulie felt very ashamed. With a loud roar, I felt ashamed to see you again and ran away.


    "Lulie..." lulie yelled, but lulie didn''t answer. Instead, he ran faster and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the disappearance of Lu lie''s back, Yue Yi sighed a little, and immediately arched his hand and said, "give way!"

 Chapter 1395

    The musk deer were stunned, and the scene was silent for a time.


    Lulie was ok, but he was defeated. He was completely defeated. In the end, he was too ashamed to stay here. He is the client himself, and he knows the gap between himself and Leyi best. He was a musk deer man. He was gifted in archery, but he was defeated by a Terran who was ridiculed by him before.


    Now the defeat, before the ridicule, no doubt like a applause, hit in his own face, let him have no face to stay here.


    Luba looks at Leyi in amazement, and then at Lujiao. It is clear that he is the first musk deer to know Leyi. How come Lujiao knows Leyi better than he does! Lu Jiao has confidence in Leyi, which is not her self consolation, so that she does not feel guilty. On the contrary, she knows Leyi''s ability and that Leyi will not lose, so she shows a look of no worry.


    "What a powerful arrow." Lu Xun looks at Le Yi and sighs in his heart. He secretly imagines Lu lie as himself. If it is him, can he beat the arrow of Leyi just now?


    No, after repeated comparisons, he felt that even if he made a move, it might not win Leyi.


    Because I don''t want to talk about anything else, I just want to talk about the contest between him and lulie. They are the best third generation of musk deer people, and they often compete with each other. Lu Xun''s cultivation is the highest and archery is the best. However, when fighting with Lu lie, he did not dare to despise Lu lie like this. He would definitely not only pull the bow 10%, but only use the arrow of wood!


    Lu lie is not weak. He knows very well that if he uses this way, he will be defeated.


    However, Leyi won without any suspense. He shot down lulie with one arrow, and he put it in and out freely. He only hurt lulie, and even didn''t hurt lulie''s vital point. This is even more remarkable.


    Therefore, based on the above points, he decided that even if he compared himself with Leyi, the result would be a word - lose!


    "Old clan leader, dare to ask before, can you count?" At this time, facing the old clan leader, Yue Yi asked.


    The old clan leader took a look at all the clan elders, and they had nothing to say. They were defeated in the first World War, and the discourse power of the musk tribe was already weak. Or don''t promise before, and recognize after you promise. They are musk people, and they are more committed.


    That is to say, we will never go back.


    "Nature counts." The old patriarch replied, not only you elders have no opinion, but also he has no opinion.


    "Thank you, old patriarch."


    "Thank you, second grandfather." Lu Jiao also laughed at this time, thanks to the old patriarch.


    But the old patriarch said, "although all these conditions can be agreed, Lujiao, after you come back, you must work for the musk deer people, and you must also pass on the arrow you understand to other people. Can you do that?"


    Arrow meaning can''t be transferred, but it can guide others, such as Lu GUI, Lu lie, Lu Ba and so on. Through the guidance, maybe they can go further.


    The ancestors of the musk deer did not get the real "arrow of the sunset", but at least they realized a lot. It''s the same reason that the old patriarch didn''t want her to transfer it, just let her point out the other people.


    "Everything is up to the second grandfather." Lu Jiao replied.


    "Well." The old patriarch nodded, sighed and said, "tomorrow, you will move your parents'' spiritual throne to ancestral temple. But there must be one more law in the clan, that is, no one is allowed to talk about Lu Jiao''s parents from now on. Those who violate it will be punished as felony."


    You elders also nodded, which is necessary. The return of Lu Jiao''s father and mother to their ancestral temple is an exception. Therefore, what they have done must not be spread and must be banned. Otherwise, it will have a bad impact.


    When Yue Yi saw that the musk deer people were not in a high mood, he immediately decided to give them a little joy.


    "Old patriarch, I have good news for you."


    "Good news? What''s the good news? " The old patriarch was suspicious.


    In fact, the return of the "arrow of the nine sky setting sun" is already good news. With the return of this arrow, the musk deer people will complete a qualitative leap in a very short time. Everyone believes that as long as Lujiao is willing to teach the three people''s savvy, they will surely have some understanding and get a big chance.


    Starting with the three of them, they gradually spread to the whole clan. In this way, the strength of the whole musk clan will be greatly improved.


    "The good news is that." Yue Yi smiles and suddenly takes out his bow!


    This bow is exactly the one he had just compared with lulie.


    A transparent bow can hardly be seen from the front. Only from the side can we see some diamond light.


    "What is the origin of this bow?" Seeing that Leyi took out the bow, the old clan leader also asked what he was puzzled by. He asked: "the strong wind just now seems to follow your arrow. Is that caused by the bow?"


    The old head of the musk deer clan is worthy of being the head of the clan. His eyes are really good. Before le Yi said it, he had guessed the problem of bow.


    "Yes. This bow is broken and has been repaired by me, but the repair is not very good. At present, only I can use it. " Yue Yi said, telling a little lie. He also showed the crack of the bow to the old clan leader and several people around him.


    They all saw it clearly. Yes, there was a crack in the bow.


    A bow with cracks like this, I''m afraid that the musk people with strong arms will break when they pull it.


    "Can this bow stir the wind?" Deer suddenly came out and asked.


    "Yes Leyi didn''t deny it, and then said, "but it''s more than that."


    "More than that? Is there any other effect? " The deer''s interest has greatly increased, and they are happy to see it.


    "Well, why don''t we have some musk deer children in their teens, and I''ll do an experiment for you to see." Leyi said with a mysterious smile.


    "Children? What do you want to do? " Lu Xun looks suspicious.


    But the old patriarch was very decisive. With a wave of his hand, ten children came out of the crowd, all around the age of twelve or thirteen. Although they are only in their teens, they are also very strong, at least not weaker than Leyi.


    Leyi suddenly flew up to the sky for 100 meters. Then he waved his hand and brought up the ten children. Then he said to the ten children, "take out your bow and let''s shoot an arrow together."


    Ten children nodded, and then each took out a bow, with the intention of the arrow condensed arrow, the same bow can pull the full moon.


    At this time, Leyi also opened the Fengshen bow again, and suddenly, the strong wind started to dance. At the same time, the sound of the wind god''s bow radiated a ray of light. Under the shadow of this ray, the wind suddenly appeared around the ten children. Different ferocity, different hegemony, the wind howling, the earth is shaking.


    "Shoot!"


    With an order, Leyi and the ten musk deer children shot their arrows together!


    This shot, eleven arrows, are actually the same kind of power, carrying the rolling wind, flying hundreds of thousands of miles out of the sky. Where it passed, the earth was swept out of several ravines by the hurricane, shocking.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Lu Xun was shocked. He knew the level of the ten children very well, because one of them was his nephew, the son of his elder brother. The child''s level, at most, is about ten thousand meters. It''s impossible to shoot such a powerful arrow.


    However, under his own eyes, the child just really shot a super terrible arrow!


    "He shot it? How can this boy do it? " Lu Xun''s face was full of disbelief and confusion.


    Not only him, but also the whole musk tribe was shocked, especially the mothers and mothers of the children. How could their sons be so strong? No, no, it''s not like their usual level. Can''t even parents shoot such an arrow, let alone teenagers?


    There is definitely a problem!


    But what''s the problem?


    By the way, bow!


    It''s Leyi''s bow. The bow, just shining, envelops these ten children. Then, the arrows shot by these ten children have the same power as him.


    The old head of the musk tribe also saw this problem, and his voice trembled and asked: "this... Is this assimilation effect? They can shoot the same powerful arrow as long as they follow you? "


    Leyi nodded: "that''s right."


    "When... Really... Really?" The old patriarch''s voice was trembling, even he didn''t sound very true.


    "Yes, that''s right. I want to tell you the good news. As long as the musk alliance with us, my bow, and your arrow, you can shoot the most terrible arrow in the whole world. Moreover, under the light of this bow, it can support up to 10000 people to shoot the same arrow at the same time. So, just imagine, ten thousand people, all shooting the same powerful arrow, how explosive the scene is? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    The old clan leader''s face has long changed. Can 10000 people shoot the same arrow? This... Doesn''t it mean that the musk deer people can really walk out of the deer world and stand tall in front of other races?


    With this bow and this arrow, who can deceive the musk deer people in the world?

 Chapter 1396

    Ten thousand! What is the concept? In other words, no matter how strong or weak, even if it''s just their musk 10-year-old children, as long as they have a bow in their hand, as long as they are covered by the light, they can shoot an earth shaking arrow.


    A lot of people''s breathing is stagnant, and they can''t react. Is there such magic weapon in the world? It is as like as two peas to attack all the ten thousand people, and to assimilate them into identical attacks. What kind of bow is this? Where did Leyi come from?


    Facing the more or less doubts in almost everyone''s eyes, Leyi doesn''t explain it. Obviously, no one in the musk clan recognized this bow. Since no one knew it, he didn''t have to say anything more. If you say the origin, and some people are jealous, then there will be contradictions.


    Although the musk tribe should not be the kind of race that blushes at the sight of treasures, who can say for sure?


    What''s the word again? There''s no betrayal. It''s just a matter of chips.


    A man who never steals anything, if he has a chance to put a valuable diamond necklace in front of him, and no one sees it at this time, he knows very well that if he takes this necklace, it may indeed be against the law, but if he steals it successfully, he will not worry about food and clothing all his life, and he can still live a happy life, Do you think he stole it or not?


    If you can tell the origin of such a magic weapon as fengshengong, some people will be greedy; Maybe it''s not personal greed. They will consider the overall situation and make plans for their own people. I will think that if this bow belongs to their family, then their family can really rise from now on, and there is no need to be afraid of anyone.


    Under the temptation of such conditions, there is a great possibility that some people will be jealous.


    For this reason, Leyi has been on guard for a long time, because when he took out the bow, he showed them the shortcomings of the bow, and let them know that it was a broken bow, only after rough repair. He also said that this bow can only be used by other people. If it is used by other people, it will break.


    "Boy Leyi, what''s your bow?" In the end, the old clan leader didn''t restrain his curiosity and asked this question.


    Yue Yi replied decisively: "this bow was obtained by fate in the ancient imperial mausoleum. When I first got it, it was an abandoned bow. It was the younger generation who repaired it with Liumei zhenhuo. This bow can only be repaired with Liumei zhenhuo. Moreover, because the injury is too serious, every time I use it, I have to use Liumei zhenhuo to repair it, otherwise, It will still crack. "


    "Six ignorance, true fire? That''s the ultimate fire in the legend. You... You have six kinds of fire? " The old people are shocked.


    "Yes!" Leyi doesn''t hide this. As soon as he turns his hand, a colorful flame emerges in the palm. When the flame appears, the temperature around it rises.


    "Sure enough, this... This is the real fire of Liumei. You have this kind of thing." Not only the old patriarch, but also others were shocked. The extreme of fire. This kind of fire is extremely terrible. It is said that anything can be burned out.


    "It''s also thanks to Liumei zhenhuo, otherwise this bow can''t be repaired." Yue Yi added.


    Before listening to him, some musk deer people were greedy, but after hearing what he said later, they gave up the idea. Because they know that even if they are greedy, it''s useless. Even if they want to grab it for the musk tribe, it will be broken after a period of time. What''s the use? In the end, it''s not for Leyi to repair?


    It''s better to cooperate with Leyi. Cooperation will benefit both sides! If either side is greedy, I''m afraid it will lose both sides.


    Lu Jiao stands aside. She knows the origin of Yue Yi''s bow. At the moment, she listens to Yue Yi''s boasting, serious nonsense and frightens the old clan leader and others. She wanted to laugh, but she held back after all.


    Originally, as a member of the musk tribe, she should have told the truth for the sake of her family. But she also knows that to live in this world, she has to remember at least four words, that is "loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness". Leyi helped her and got her the meaning of "arrow of the setting sun in the nine sky". He accepted huntian arrow and competed with Lu lie for her sake.


    It can be said that Leyi has done benevolence and righteousness to her, and helped her fulfill filial piety. Therefore, even if the first four words are loyalty, for the sake of the last three words, loyalty can be put aside for the time being.


    "There seems to be words on this bow." The old clan leader''s eyesight was still very strong. He looked at it for a moment, saw the word "Fengshen bow", and then said confusedly: "Fengshen bow? I''ve never heard of the name of the bow. I''ve lived so long that I''ve never heard of it. I haven''t even recorded it in any books I''ve read. I''m afraid this bow is an ancient thing. "


    Other ethnic elders also nodded and agreed with this view. The old clan leader has never heard of the name of the bow, nor have they. But when they heard that the bow was from the ancient imperial mausoleum, they were relieved to think about it.


    In places like the ancient imperial mausoleum, it is really possible to bury some ancient things. It''s just that these things need to be discovered by fate. Fate or something is also a person''s luck, which has nothing to do with talent or qualification.


    With a slight sigh, the old clan leader immediately patted Le Yi on the shoulder and said, "good boy, how powerful can your bow be with our arrows?"


    With a smile, Yue Yi said: "I dare not experiment any more. If the bow and arrow are used alone, they can barely be used. But if Fengshen bow and your huntian arrow, I''m afraid another arrow will destroy the Deer Kingdom. What happened before was actually caused by huntian arrow and Fengshen bow. So, once again, the Deer Kingdom can''t bear it. "


    The old clan leader was so frightened that he could not bear another arrow?


    Just think, before the earth shaking, it is really terrible. If these two magic weapons are combined, it is estimated that they will almost have this terrible effect.


    "Forget it. In that case, don''t try." The old clan leader quickly waved his hand, and then with a look of excitement, he said to the other clansmen in a loud voice: "you have just seen and heard these two magic weapons. From today on, we musk people will be able to raise our eyebrows and not be afraid of any clansman any more."


    "Roar ~ ~" the crowd was agitated, and everyone was very excited. That''s right. Just now, everyone saw the power of the bow and arrow in their eyes, and even heard what Leyi said in their ears.


    With this bow and arrow, it proves that the musk deer people no longer have to live in this small deer world. They can go out to roam the boundless world and enjoy the vastness of the world.


    "In addition, Leyi, you said you chose Lujiao, didn''t you?" The old clan leader suddenly remembered something and looked at Leyi with a smile.


    "Er... This, this, actually I just take her as a good friend." Yue Yi replied politely.


    The marriage of the musk deer people, naturally, can not be formed without marriage. Now with the relationship between bow and arrow, even without this marriage, it can be very stable. Because of the combination of bow and arrow, can play the most terrible power.


    But the old patriarch didn''t think so. He thought that although the relationship between bow and arrow is close, if the relationship between the people who use bow and the people who use arrow is improved, it will be more inseparable.


    Moreover, as long as Le Yi agrees to the marriage, it will be equivalent to half of the musk deer people, who are the sons in law of the musk deer people. He is also his nephew and grandson-in-law. In this way, the relationship will be closer and the alliance will be more stable.


    Listening to Leyi''s graceful reply, the old patriarch, who is mature and refined, naturally knows what Leyi means, but he will never give Leyi the chance to refuse, and immediately announced loudly: "today, I also announced that my niece and granddaughter will be betrothed to the Terran Leyi. From then on, everyone is a family. As for the wedding, it''s tonight. "


    "Old clan leader... Is that too urgent?" Yue Yi shouts.


    "Urgent? What''s the rush? It''s not urgent. You are so close to Lujiao. Don''t you want to marry her? If you don''t marry her, who else in the musk clan will marry her? " The old patriarch can''t refuse to say that it''s like selling goods. It''s hard to meet a blind man who doesn''t know the goods. Naturally, he must sell the goods to you.


    You know, musk men like strong women, such as Lujiao. No one really likes it.


    "But this..." Leyi looks embarrassed, and like him, there is Lujiao. Her face, red as a tomato, hung her head and did not dare to look around.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The appearance of the two of them made a group of people around them laugh. Especially those musk men, all admire the good calculation of the old clan leader. It''s really killing two birds with one stone to marry off such a slim niece and granddaughter and take on such an excellent niece and grandson-in-law.


    The deer Ba, also showed a simple and honest smile, the heart of a stone also fell down. Great! If Leyi married Lujiao, he would not rob luniu from me!

 Chapter 1397

    The efficiency of musk people is very high. When a good decision is made, it must be done.


    That night, the whole musk deer tribe held a wedding for Leyi and Lujiao, which was very lively. During the wedding, song Yao and Dai Yu finally appeared. They were wearing big black circles under their eyes and looked like drug addicts. However, Leyi was shocked.


    When they were asked what they were doing these days, the two of them looked at each other with a smile, and then showed a deep smile that was secret and silent. And this time with them, there are two musk deer people, these two musk deer people are really great, and now they are still wearing clothes, ignoring the White Deer body, they seem to be two beauties.


    "Don''t you two know to take it easy?" Yue Yi said with a smile. It''s obvious that the appearance of these two people has something to do with the two musk deer people.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu Mingming had previously rejected musk deer people. How could they be so obsessed with them now? Do musk women really have an advantage that some human women can''t match?


    "Anyway, you are getting married tonight. Just try it yourself." Song Yao said with a smile that his eyebrows beat twice and his eyes motioned to Lu Jiao.


    Leyi said: "no matter what, it won''t be like you two. What do you think of you two? It looks like it''s been drained by musk women. "


    "Dried? No, it''s just that I haven''t had a rest these days, and I''ve been... Well, you don''t know, musk women are really charming. And do you see any change in me and me? " Song Yao suddenly stands in front of Le Yi with pride and makes a 360 degree turn.


    "Change?"


    "Yes, take a closer look at my changes." Song Yao is proud, but Dai Yu is also proud.


    If song Yao is alone, that''s OK. But Dai Yu is always a cautious and serious man. This time, even he is so proud. It''s obvious that they have changed a lot.


    Through careful observation, Leyi suddenly found that although the two men looked depressed, their bodies were much stronger and stronger, and even their height was a little higher.


    "You''ve become stronger, and you seem to be taller?"


    "Ha ha ha, you can see that. Yes, both of us have become stronger and taller. I tell you, it''s all the changes in the past few days." Song Yao said triumphantly, holding the waist of the musk woman beside him. Today, if it wasn''t for Le Yi''s marriage, they would hardly think of a cave.


    "How could that be? Is this... "


    "Yes, it''s the blissful double cultivation method you passed on to us. We used it on the musk women. As a result, we obviously felt the change of our body the first time." Song Yao said this in Chinese.


    People in this world can''t understand Chinese, so they avoid the embarrassment of their musk women.


    "Really? And the effect? " Yue Yi is dubious.


    "Can it be fake? You and I are living examples. Both of us have grown tall. And they''re strong. That''s the best proof


    Song Yao and Dai Yu used to be about 1.76 and 1.77 meters tall. Now it seems that they are at least 1.8 meters tall. Through the double cultivation, they actually get this strengthening effect from the musk woman.


    In the past, neither of them was higher than Leyi, but now they are higher than Leyi. This makes Leyi feel a little excited. After seeing Lujiao, this time for the wedding, Leyi also gives her a set of clothes. No matter whether it''s a real marriage or a fake marriage, he can''t let his woman go naked after the ceremony.


    It doesn''t matter what happened before, because it''s their custom. Basically all musk women don''t wear it, just like Mermaid. So it''s nothing to say, but after marriage, she is the woman of Leyi in name. Naturally, Leyi doesn''t want another man to look at his woman''s body.


    After the wedding, at the urging of the old clan leader, Leyi and Lujiao are sent to a new cave. They were almost pushed, especially Le Yi, Na Luba and Lu Rong. They grabbed him by the hand, as if they were afraid that he would run away. They held him up and sent him to the cave.


    The elders of the old clan are very happy to send the two new people to the cave. Today is really a good day. They not only have two treasures, but also their nieces and granddaughters have returned to the musk tribe. And this skinny "ugly" niece and granddaughter finally married out, it is not necessary to worry about her future.


    Otherwise, with her slender figure, she would not be able to marry in the musk tribe.


    After the old clan leader asked Lu Ba, Lu Rong and others to leave, he also installed a door for the cave and closed it tightly. No one was allowed to disturb the couple.


    New people enter the cave, and the rest continue to revel.


    In the cave, Leyi smiles bitterly, while Lujiao blushes.


    The new cave is beautifully decorated with pearls everywhere. Inside the cave, there is a big bed. In fact, the musk deer people sleep in futon, but the old clan leader specially arranged a big bed here to prepare for Leyi.


    A bright Moonstone is in the center of the upper wall of the cave, which makes it very bright.


    "Tired?" Yue Yi suddenly asks Lu Jiao that the wedding of the musk tribe should have been very simple, but this time, the old clan leader insisted that Yue Yi do it according to the customs of their family. Song Yao and Dai Yu also made a noise, so they asked the couple to toast everywhere.


    The alcohol brewed by musk deer is also extremely strong. Even if Leyi is evaporating alcohol all the time, it is hot and slightly drunk.


    Moreover, all the musks were invited to this banquet, that is to say, there were more than 20000 people. And the two of them would toast table by table, all the way to the past, this drink, almost can become a pond. Lujiao is too strong to drink, so most of the wine is drunk by Leyi.


    For this reason, what did the old clan chief say? He said meaningfully, "well, this custom in your hometown is very good. We musk people will learn from it in the future. Only in this way can we get married. Well, one glass doesn''t seem to be enough. Let''s toast each table again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, at the end of the wedding tonight, Leyi didn''t know how much he had drunk, but the wine on his body evaporated, and his sweat was like rain, and his clothes were soaked through several times, and then dried.


    In the cave, looking at the wide soft bed, he fell down without hesitation and lay on it in big characters.


    "Not bad." The cheek bashful Lu Jiao replied.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    "No


    "I told you before that our marriage is to deceive them. If you have someone you like in the future, you can pursue them at any time. I will not bind you. In front of the old clan leader, let''s have a good play. " Leyi exhaled.


    This is indeed what he and Lu Jiao have agreed for a long time. They have known each other for a short time. Yue Yi named her to help her, but also to help himself.


    Because he knew that with the passion of musk people, if he didn''t choose, it would be the strong deer girl who was finally sent to his arms. Who makes musk people warm?


    Therefore, he can only choose a woman who can at least speak to him. Even if he is in a fake marriage, he can make do with it first and fool the old patriarch.


    "Oh." Lu Jiao bit her lip and suddenly turned around slightly.


    After a while, the cave was extremely quiet, but Yue Yi vaguely saw that Lu Jiao didn''t seem right, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jiao didn''t answer, she just stretched out her hand and seemed to be wiping something.


    Leyi stands up and runs to Lujiao, but she is wiping her tears.


    "You... Why are you crying? What''s the matter? " With a puzzled face, Leyi began to cry.


    Lu Jiao shook her head: "nothing. I know I''m ugly. I don''t deserve you, but I won''t pester you. You don''t want me, and I don''t blame you. "


    "..." Yue Yi opened his mouth, "what''s the matter? Where are you ugly? It''s not ugly, and I don''t think about you? "


    "You''re bullshit. Everyone thinks that being strong is beautiful. Being slim like me is ugly. No one will like it. And today I''m married. Do you want me to pursue others? No one else will want me. Anyway, no one in the whole musk tribe will want me. "


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I''ve already decided to die alone." Lu Jiao hung her head and wiped her tears as she cried. But the more she said, the more excited she was. She could not help crying.


    Since she was ten years old, she has been living alone, a girl''s family. Only she knows how hard it is to live. If you feel aggrieved, you have to pretend by yourself; Sorry, I have to bear it. If you are bullied, you have to carry it yourself; No one can help her, no one can listen to her, no one can give her warmth, no one can give her care, and even no one is willing to be with her.

 Chapter 1398

    Today''s marriage was supposed to be a good thing. From now on, there will be a person who is willing to be with her. She doesn''t ask too much. She just asks someone to talk, listen to her and give her a little warmth when she needs it.


    However, in the end, this little bit of demand, still become extravagant. Because the man who married her was not really married to her.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, you''re not ugly at all. You can even be said to be the most beautiful woman of musk tribe. I really don''t think you''re ugly at all." Seeing that she was crying more and more sad, Yue Yi quickly comforted her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Sitting close, the fragrance of the girl came. Musk deer people are born with exotic fragrance, especially for women.


    Looking at the slim and symmetrical girl''s upper body, her waist is very thin and her chest is very straight, which is perfect. From the perspective of human aesthetics, it is not ugly, it can be said that it is very beautiful. At this point, he did not lie at all.


    "Then why don''t you want me?" The girl looked at him dimly with tears in her eyes and asked.


    "I... we''ve known each other for a short time. In case you have someone you like, and I..."


    "I''m not... I''ve been alone all these years. I''ve always been alone. There''s no one I like and no one I''m in touch with. You are even the one who talks to me the most


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t want me, and I don''t blame you. You helped me to get the huntian arrow, and helped me return my parents'' spiritual throne to the ancestral temple of the musk deer people. I don''t dare to expect too much..."


    "I..." Yue Yi was speechless. Looking at the girl''s sad appearance, he felt some empathy and couldn''t help but want to take care of her and comfort her.


    But, think about it, it''s really puzzling. How long have you known each other? It''s not a fake marriage. How


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You can have a rest. Just leave me alone for a while. When I was a child, my mother said that she also told me before she died. She said that no one will take care of me after she left from now on. I need to take care of myself and cry when I feel aggrieved. After crying, I''ll have the courage to face everything. Over the years, I''ve been living like this. You can sleep. I''ll just cry for a while. After crying, I''ll be fine tomorrow. " The musk deer girl turned her body to one side and wept silently.


    Yue Yi is worried when he looks at it. He thinks that he should not be a person full of love, but sometimes when he sees girls like this, he really can''t go on. It''s easy to compromise.


    In the end, he couldn''t go to sleep mercilessly. Suddenly, he hugged the musk girl from behind, her soft and slender waist.


    Musk girl is a exclamation, Jiao body suddenly trembled, she tearfully looked back, just to see a caring face of Leyi: "I have a word to say, if you can accept, then you will be my woman, if you can''t accept, then we all as nothing happened."


    The musk deer girl looked at him, her big eyes stained with tears, hanging on her eyelashes, just like pearls.


    "What I want to say is that there are a lot of women around me. Anyway, I can''t figure out my own points. Can you accept it? If you can accept it, you will be my woman after tonight. From now on, you can only belong to me, and you can only show me your body; If you can''t accept it, then I can go now. I will go quietly. People outside won''t know. "


    Yue Yi said, and then he said the second half of the sentence. The musk deer girl suddenly stretched out her hand, put her arms around him, and responded with her fiery body. Her tearful cheeks were deeply buried in his arms: "I would like to... I would like to..."


    "Would you?"


    "Well."


    "No regrets?"


    "Well."


    "After that, you have to wear clothes when you go out. You can''t wear nothing like before. Your body can only be seen and touched by me, you know?"


    "Well."


    "Well, in that case..."


    Yue Yi suddenly picked up the musk deer girl and put them all on the bed. Then he found a more appropriate posture and rode over


    The next day, the new man''s cave didn''t open.


    Another day, the new man''s cave still didn''t open.


    On the third day, the new man''s cave still didn''t open.


    If it wasn''t for the old patriarch who installed an airtight door outside the new man''s cave, then if someone passed by, he would surely hear some discordant voices between men and women.


    Until the fifth day, the door of the cave was finally opened.


    Out of the cave, is a man and a woman, the man is naturally Leyi, and the woman, is naturally Lujiao.


    Since the first day I tasted the beauty of the musk deer woman, Leyi really tasted the marrow, so he didn''t come out for a few days. He was only with Lu Jiaoni in the bridal chamber.


    When they came out today, they were radiant. Lujiao''s skin was as white and greasy as pearls. She had changed from a young girl to a woman, and she had an indescribable charm.


    Because she promised Yue Yi, she came out this time wearing a white suit, even the white deer''s body was covered up, and the gauze was hanging down like an immortal.


    When Leyi came out of the cave, he looked at his body in the light outside. Sure enough, he was strong!


    And his height has also soared several centimeters, now has reached the height of 1.83 meters.


    They come out for the first time after their wedding. The first one they go to is Leyi''s original cave. He can''t forget the old one if he has a new one. He has to go to see Ling Yan, the Mermaid Girl.


    But when they enter the original cave, they see that Ling Yan is still in the water, sleeping peacefully.


    After the mermaid is pregnant, like the Terran, it is very sleepy and won''t move at ordinary times.


    Leyi and musk girl didn''t disturb Lingyan either. For Lingyan, Leyi also told her about his relationship with musk girl in the past few days. In addition, other women of Leyi have also told her about it, and they have specially used psychic simulation photos to show her all the photos of women related to Leyi.


    The musk deer girl really doesn''t mind at all. Instead, she thinks that with such a big family in the future, she won''t be lonely any more.


    Later, they went to see the old clan leader. The old clan leader was kind and amiable. When they saw Leyi this time, they were more enthusiastic about him. Because he became a relative, he had to call him the second grandfather by the same name as the musk girl. It makes the old man laugh.


    Leyi had made a plan for a long time. This time he left the cave, he decided to leave. He wanted to lead the musk people out of here, go to a wider space outside, and subvert the rule of dize world.


    In this regard, he also discussed with musk deer girl, musk deer girl waiting for him in deer world, and help take care of Mermaid Girl Ling Yan.


    This time, Leyi left with song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "Leyi, are you really going to leave for a while? Why? Why don''t we lead the musk deer out? With the Fengshen bow and huntian arrow we have now, if we only take out 10000 musk deer, why worry about the uncertainty of the world? " Asked the old patriarch.


    The old clan leader has long wanted to go out. Even he, an old bone, wants to lead his own team and go out to meet the majesty of the five overlords.


    "Second grandfather, I''m going out first this time to finish some things and make some preparations. Only by making these preparations can I lead the musk brothers and sisters out better next time." Le Yi said that the purpose of his going out this time is to accumulate energy, to accumulate full energy for the empty tooth knife, and to store a lot of flesh and blood power for the next time to join the butcher alliance to save people. In addition, when he leads the musk people to go out, he also has to protect them. He can''t do without preparation.


    Musks are good at long range shooting, but what if they meet serpents?


    Snake people are good at escaping from the earth. They often come out of the ground quietly, which makes musk people unable to defend themselves. Snake people have always been the first killer of musk people. This cannot be ignored.


    "Ready? What preparation should we make? Although there are not many musk people now, we musk people have a huge treasure house. If you want to prepare anything, you can take whatever you want from our treasure house. " The old patriarch said boldly.


    In the past, he would never have said that. But now that Leyi is his nephew and grandson-in-law, he can be regarded as a family. In the future, he also needs Leyi to lead the musk deer to kill them. Naturally, he needs to be more generous to him.


    "The preparation I have to make is not a treasure, but to kill people and take their blood and essence. So I''m going to go out and slaughter the five overlord families this time and harass them again. As long as the flesh and blood essence is fully accumulated, then I will come back and lead the musk brothers and sisters out of the deer world and go to the world. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" The old clan leader didn''t care what his flesh and blood essence was. After listening to the second half of Le Yi''s words, he chose to support him unconditionally. "I''ll support you when you go out this time, but can you bring two more people?"


    "Two more?"


    "To tell you the truth, musk deer almost never go out. In the deer world, they are equivalent to frogs in the well. They have been watching the sky from the well and have never seen much of the world. So, since you are going out this time, can you take two people to see the world first? After it''s convenient, let them be less restrained. "


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t send people to you. Naturally, I can''t be your burden. This time, I''ll let lulie and Luba go with you. How about that?" The old patriarch made arrangements and said.

 Chapter 1399

    At this time, Lu Ba and Lu lie happened to be at the side of the old patriarch, and they were also carefully considered by the old patriarch. The word "run" of musk deer tribe falls. Three musk deer people and two musk deer people start on the same line, just like five cannonballs. They are ignited and shot out, bringing up five wisps of smoke and dust in the same place.

 Chapter 1400

    In this friendly competition, naturally, Lu Ba and Lu lie won. In terms of pure competition, where can the human race compare with the musk race? You only have two legs, others have four legs. You don''t need to use any footwork to push. Just running blindly is enough for you to chase.


    Of course, Leyi is also modest. Lulie comes first and Luba comes second. The two musk deer people laughed and had a sense of accomplishment.


    After this competition, Lu lie''s prejudice against Leyi was even less. After all, last time Leyi beat him, this time he beat Leyi, one win and one lose between them, which is even. The tangled feeling in his heart suddenly lightened.


    "The front is the territory of the snake people. As soon as you enter it, you may encounter the snake people. You should be careful." Leyi issued a reminder.


    But song Yao said with a smile: "I often hear that there are two unique women in dize world. One is Mermaid beauty, and the other is snake beauty. This time, if you meet snake woman, it''s time to pack and take them away."


    Dai Yu rubbed his hands. Obviously, he also had this idea. At that time, the three good young people have been completely corrupted.


    Different from their ease, Lu lie and Lu Ba were really cautious. Because they have instilled a kind of thought since childhood, that is, when they meet the snake people, they must be careful. Because as far as the races in the world are concerned, besides the protoss, the biggest killer of the musk people is the snake people.


    If you meet other races, you can open the long bow. Even if you can''t shoot the other, you can''t take care of the other''s life.


    But the snake people are different. On the one hand, the snake people have the talent of the snake people. On the other hand, almost all the snake people are good at evasion. Musk arrow flies into the air. Once the target escapes into the ground, how can it be chased? How to shoot?


    Therefore, when they were very young, the elders of the clan warned them that when they met the snake people, they should be more careful.


    After hundreds of kilometers, suddenly, they were in a humid area, and they saw the snake people.


    Mostly men!


    Snake man is very ugly, a pair of ferocious face, without any modification, can also scare the kind of crying children. The complexion is a little iron blue, and there are some complicated patterns on the body.


    According to Leyi''s experience, there should be a tribe of serpents here.


    As soon as the five of them found out about the serpents, their nerves immediately tightened. Song Yao and Dai Yu, however, are eager to try, but they don''t care about each other''s snake people. Obviously, they are all the accomplishments of the void.


    "Do you want to be them? How about doing it directly? " Song Yao and Dai Yu exchanged a look, and then said to Yue Yi.


    Although they are only able to reach the heaven, they may not be in a fool''s dream to assassinate the two snake people in the void by virtue of their amber abilities. Look at the self-confidence of these two people, you can see that if you really let them do it, the estimated probability of success is more than 80%.


    However, instead of letting them do it, Yue Yi winked at Lu Ba and Lu lie and said, "you two musk deer brothers, why don''t you two do it?"


    "We?"


    "Come straight?"


    "Come straight here, don''t you say there is a tribe of serpents here? If you come directly, what will you do if you disturb other snake people? "


    They were worried, but they were not afraid of the snake people on the other side, because their accomplishments were higher than each other. The other side is in the void, but the two of them have already ascended the imperial realm. Luba is the early stage of denghuangjing, and lulie is the middle stage of denghuangjing.


    "We came out this time to make trouble. It''s not too big for the troublemakers, just shoot. If you dare not come, I will let Dai Yu and song Yao come. " Yue Yi said.


    "Joke, do we musk people have people who are afraid of things? Come on, Luba, take out your bow. You and I are responsible for two goals. If you can''t shoot them, don''t tell people that you are musk deer people in the future. " Lu lie''s irascible character was suddenly triggered. He even made such a heavy oath that he could not shoot them. In the future, he was not allowed to say that he was a musk deer.


    "Good!" Lu Ba immediately took out his bow!


    In terms of cultivation, Lu lie is better than Lu Ba, but in terms of archery, there is not a big gap between them. Both of them are of the same age. Growing up together, they have always been competitors. However, at the beginning, Lu lie was promoted successfully, but Lu Ba failed. With the gap of cultivation, Lu BA was inferior to Lu lie. But no matter how to say, Lu Ba also had an impact on the middle stage of Denghuang kingdom. With this background, he was much better than the general early stage of Denghuang kingdom.


    Hearing Lu lie''s words, a kind of racial glory immediately permeated his whole body and made his blood boil.


    Two musk deer people immediately bow to pull the full moon and attack four snake people thousands of meters away!


    "Yue Yi, I admit that you are very good at archery, but in terms of archery skills, you may not be better than me. Let''s show you what is the" sun breaking continuous shooting "of [sun archery]!" As Lu lie said, he quickly gathered the arrows. His arms expanded rapidly and became very strong. But then the long bow flashed and ten arrows were gathered on it.


    Yue Yi was surprised and turned his head to see that the same is true of Lu Ba, with ten arrows on the long bow, which are extremely sharp.


    Continuous shooting in the sun?


    This method of continuous shooting, which Yue Yi has only seen in words, is seen in the inscriptions in the ancient imperial mausoleum, but not really seen. This is an eye opener!


    "Shoot!"


    In a word, Lu lie and Lu Ba let go almost at the same time. Then they saw ten arrows flying out of their long bow. It wasn''t shot together, but one by one. A line of meteors.


    Moreover, the more arrows behind, the more powerful and explosive they seem to be.


    When they first fly out, they form a line, but when they fly out more than 100 meters, the rear arrow hits the front arrow. Suddenly, the formation of the arrow changes. And after the impact from behind, the speed of the arrow in front suddenly increased several times.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew


    Twenty arrows flew fiercely in the past, killing the four snake people without any reaction. They were shot through the head on the spot. Yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape, so he fell down and died.


    "Good archery!" Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu all agreed to praise him.


    I have to say that their move is really beautiful!


    Yue Yi said: "the original arrow method can still be used like this. Use the explosive force of the last arrow to push the arrow in front. In this way, you can make the originally fast arrow faster, which is equal to twice launching force¡¾ The method of shooting the sun arrow is really wonderful. "


    As an individual, Leyi may not be able to learn the sun archery, but he can sum up some experience and imitate some skills. If you can master some skills, you can also apply them.


    The death of the four snake people made a big stir, and the snake people in the neighborhood immediately became boiling. A lot of experts immediately diffuse out, there is no doubt that this is the enemy attack, judging from the direction of the bow and arrow shooting, they know where the enemy is.


    At that time, in the damp forest, there were waves of shaking, and a large number of snake people were coming here.


    Seeing this, Lu Ba and Lu lie were so surprised that they cried out: "it really caught their attention. What should we do now?"


    They had never been out of the Deer Kingdom, and they had never seen a big battle. All of a sudden, they saw that the enemy was coming all over the mountains and fields. They were a little flustered and could not calm down.


    However, Yue Yi was calm and said with a smile, "what''s the best way to shoot when there are many enemies?"


    "Of course, it is to occupy high ground and shoot from high to low." Lu lie immediately replied that he knew the theoretical knowledge very well. This is the basic archery, musk 3-year-old children all know this.


    "In that case, what are we still doing? Go to heaven With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly grabs both of them by the shoulders and flies into the sky with them.


    Although musks can fly by themselves, they are not good at flying, and if they get off the ground, they will lose their speed advantage, and they are especially afraid of the black feather in the sky. But now there is no black feather, naturally there is nothing to fear.


    When the height of a rise, they also happened to see the dense jungle, a ferocious things, it is the snake man!


    "Shoot as much as you can. I''ll protect you here." Leyi patted them on the shoulder to let them shoot at ease.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have long disappeared from the jungle. When Le Yi takes Lu Ba and Lu lie to the sky, a special crystal stone is put into Dai Yu''s body by Le Yi. It is Taotie crystal stone. Now Leyi can''t use it for the time being, so I give it to them and let them use it.


    Leyi has already told them the specific method, and has also given them the sub amber of mad lion amber.


    Now the two men, just like the Red Eagle Amber''s "sneak", went around to one side and made a sneak attack on the lone snake man!

 Chapter 1401

    Lu Ba and Lu lie have ups and downs, including shock, fear, tension and passion.


    There are only five of them. Can they deal with so many snakes? And looking at the land, among those snake people, it seems that there are many people who ascend the imperial realm.


    Snake people are the most spiritual race in dize world. Both men and women are very smart. They are very smart by nature. The understanding of Tao is much higher than that of other races. Therefore, the practice of the snake people often takes the same time as that of other races, but the effect is much higher than that of other races.


    Therefore, among the five dominant races in dize, the strength of the snake people is the strongest. The number of serpents who ascended the imperial territory was the largest. Therefore, the serpents were the most arrogant and used to play the leading role among the five overlords.


    At present, at first glance, there are no less than five figures in the jungle with magic lights on their heads. What''s more, these are only exposed, and how many of them are hidden under the ground and haven''t been exposed. I don''t know how many of them are.


    "Shoot, what are you two doing? So many snake people are just living targets. Are you afraid? "


    Seeing that Lu Ba and Lu lie are hesitant, Yue Yi hastens to urge them.


    At this time, Lu Ba and Lu lie just recovered and had no time to answer, so they had already pulled the bow and built their arms. Their arms became very strong at the same time. Once they started, they were "shooting off the sun", and ten arrows were sent out at the same time. There were two forms of "shooting off the sun", one was aimed at one enemy, the other was diffuse shooting, covering a wide area.


    "Lu Ba, show your real skills and let them have a good look at the power of our musk tribe." The deer roared fiercely.


    "Good!" Lu BA''s momentum is high and his fighting spirit is very strong.


    In the meantime, Leyi also changed his appearance, guarding between the two musk deer people to protect their safety. For one thing, he was not in a hurry. For another thing, he wanted to see how powerful the two musk deer men could be and how many snake people they could shoot after they broke out.


    The reason why he changed his appearance was that his appearance was almost known by the five overlord families. If you show your true face, the snake people may recognize him at once. Once he is recognized, it is estimated that many people will flee after hearing the news. They will definitely not come in such a torrent as now to encircle and annihilate them.


    You should know that in the battle of the ancient imperial mausoleum, Leyi had a fight with a Protoss, and finally failed to kill the Protoss. Therefore, after the protoss went back, the news about Leyi would spread. Therefore, it''s OK for these races to be arrogant and presumptuous in front of others. But if they continue to be arrogant and presumptuous in the hands of a monster who has the upper hand in the fight with the protoss, it''s not brave or confident, but stupid.


    Can you people from the overlord family be better than the protoss?


    The direct answer is obviously No. The protoss, known as the strongest group in the universe, who is better than the protoss?


    This Terran, named Leyi, showed amazing fighting power in the ancient imperial mausoleum, and was speculated by the people of the royal lineage of the protoss as the descendant of the royal lineage of the Protoss. Such a person is not something they can compete with.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this point, and not to hit their confidence and courage, Leyi has long been ready to change face.


    He just put his hand on his face. His facial features easily changed shape. He deliberately changed them into Lu Jiao''s appearance. In this way, they looked very delicate. Standing between Lu Ba and Lu lie will not give them a strange feeling.


    Whew, whew, whew


    A series of arrows fell like a rainstorm, and all musk deer people in the void were killed with one arrow.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie clenched their teeth and tried their best to shoot arrows. The fury of the sun shooting method was displayed incisively and vividly by them. Yue Yi watched them shoot arrows and gained a lot of experience.


    Sun archery is powerful, but it is also very powerful.


    After each of them had put more than 300 arrows, they both looked tired and gasped. At this time, there are still a lot of snake people on the ground. They are as dense as the tide. They have already approached them and completely controlled the lower part.


    There are a large number of snake people. It is said that snake people are good at cuddling. This is nature. Snake people are naturally very cuddly, both men and women. Especially in love with men and women, coupled with their short gestational period, so the number of their family is also the largest among the five overlord.


    In such a small remote area, the number of snake people is thousands.


    "I thought it was someone who ate bear heart and leopard gall and dared to attack our snake tribe. It turned out that it was two musk deer and a lowly human."


    When the offensive of Lu Ba and Lu lie weakened a little, suddenly, six snake men ascended the imperial realm took off at the same time. They twisted their slender waists, twisted their complicated stripes, spit out their thin and forked bright red tongues from time to time, and caressed their faces.


    "What is it called? Is this a response to the sentence "if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll throw yourself in"? Humble people, servants of all races, dare to appear in front of us snake people? There are also two musk deer people, tut tut. I haven''t seen such powerful musk deer people for many years. Hum, since they come here voluntarily, take them. The humble people are useless. Kill them. As for the two musk deer, hum, they dare to shoot so many of our snake people, so they are taken as the next sacrifice. "


    "It''s very brave of you three to attack our snake tribe. I don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    "Come on, how can you kill this despicable human race? You can''t give him a death directly. You must torture him to death first. There are also these two musk deer people. When offering sacrifices, they only need to be living musk deer people. It doesn''t matter whether they are disabled or not. It''s better to cut off the hands of these two musk deer people and cut off their horns. I heard that the blood in the horns of Musk deer people has the same effect as the original blood of deer people, but it''s life and death. It''s a pity that there are too few musk deer in our snake people. I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. This time, they both have horns on their heads, so I''ll cut them off to try the effect. "


    Rumor has it that the blood of the deer people, the relatives of the musk people, was born with miraculous effects. It''s a very top-grade golden wound medicine. As long as you take deer blood, no matter it''s a knife wound or a sword wound, as long as you pour it down, the wound can heal quickly and the effect is very good.


    However, it is precisely because of this characteristic of blood that the Luren people are innocent and guilty. They are almost killed by thousands of people, leading to the extermination of the people.


    Now, after hearing what the snake Master said, Leyi was a little surprised. The blood of the deer people is the first-class golden medicine. Is the blood in the upper horn of the musk people also the first-class golden medicine?


    However, Lu lie was so angry that his face was distorted. He said angrily, "if you want to see Lao Tzu''s musk deer horn, ask Lao Tzu''s bow and arrow first." With a fury, ten arrows flew out.


    However, in the void, the masters of the six serpents who ascended the imperial realm are here. All of them are the accomplishments of the six serpents who ascended the imperial realm. Among them, three were in the early stage, two in the middle stage and one in the later stage.


    This team is not strong. At least for Lu Ba and Lu lie, who have never left the Deer Kingdom, this is the most dangerous battle in their life.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew


    Lu lie shot ten arrows, and Lu Ba also shot ten arrows. But this time, it was not like before. As soon as the arrow rain fell, a large number of snake people fell down. This time, twenty arrows flew out. In the void, they were suddenly blocked by a layer of vacuum air.


    The arrow quivered in the void, as if blocked by a solid wall. It was very close to the six snake people, but it could not get close to their bodies.


    "Ha ha, it seems that these two musk deer people are really different. They know how to shoot arrows. Is that the sun archery? It is said that musk deer people who know how to shoot the sun arrow and can shoot such powerful arrows are hiding in the deer world. Is it difficult that these two musk deer people ran out of the deer world A snake man master suddenly realized this problem.


    The Deer Kingdom is adjacent to the snake kingdom. The snake Kingdom tried many ways to get into the Deer Kingdom, but failed. Outside the deer world, the strange door dunjia is very strange. Rao is the snake people, who are known as the most spiritual race, and they can''t break through the mysterious strange door dunjia.


    "If that''s the case, it''s even more necessary to capture them alive. As long as we capture them alive, it''s not difficult to find a way to go out of the Deer Kingdom. As long as we have a way to go to the Deer Kingdom, hehe, those remaining musk deer people who hide in the Deer Kingdom like dogs will all become slaves of our snake people."


    "Well, that''s right!"


    "It doesn''t look very good either. A long time ago, it was said that it was the first archery in the world, but in my opinion, it seems that it''s too much of a name for it." Among the six snake people, the one with the highest cultivation shook his head in disappointment.


    The sun archery method has a long standing reputation and is known as the first in the world.


    They have been only listening to its name, but not its power, so they yearn for it. But after seeing this, they were disappointed, because they felt that the arrows shot by the two musk deer men were nothing more than that.


    With that, the man with the highest accomplishments bent his fingers a little, and his outstretched hand was like throwing a huge stone on the calm water surface, which instantly stirred up a huge ripple.


    And the ripples just spread out in the air, and the air currents roll around like waves.


    The twenty arrows shot by Lu Ba and Lu lie suddenly smashed on the spot and scattered in the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1402

    "This..." Lu lie, even if he was a hot tempered man, even if he was not afraid of anything, could not help sweating after watching this scene. There are six strong people in denghuangjing, and they are all the enemies of musk people, especially one of them is a snake man in the later stage of denghuangjing.


    Surrounded by such six people, Lu lie felt very bad, inexplicably had a sense of pressure that even his breathing was not smooth. Lu Ba, who was beside him, was not much better. He was also in a cold sweat, but Lu Ba looked at Le Yi for the first time.


    They fall into such a situation, which is led by Leyi; Leyi led the team and put them in a tight encirclement.


    "What is to be done?" Lu Ba asked quickly. At the same time, he and lulie also let out their own aura and collided with the six snake people''s realm of Denghuang, but this was obviously hitting the stone with the egg. Their gas field spread out less than 10 meters, and then they burst and were forced back.


    "Leyi, don''t you take the Fengshen bow quickly?" Lu lie suddenly cried out anxiously. Although he was very nervous, his mind was still very clear. He remembered that there was a magic weapon on Le Yi - Fengshen bow. With this bow in his hand, their shooting power would be greatly increased.


    At present, although their situation is not good, Lu lie believes that as long as he sacrifices the Fengshen bow, he can shoot off the other side''s two masters in the imperial realm, even if he has to fight for his life. It''s worth it to pull two on the back when he is dying.


    But Yue Yi shook his head and said, "why kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? You don''t need a Fengshen bow to deal with these people. "


    "What are you talking about? All six of them ascend the imperial realm, and one of them is the later cultivation of ascending the imperial realm. How do you deal with it without using Fengshen bow?" Lu lie said angrily. He admitted that Leyi''s strength is stronger than himself, but it''s not a time to exaggerate and be proud.


    "Well, you can deal with those snake people on the ground with ease. I''ll deal with these six people." Leyi patted them on the shoulder and pushed them back.


    "You... You deal with it? Are you alone Lu BA was also a little annoyed and said, "don''t be arrogant. Listen to Lu lie and take out the Fengshen bow. We can still cope with it together."


    "You don''t believe me?" Leyi gave a bitter smile. He didn''t blame Lu Ba and Lu lie. They were really familiar with each other. Moreover, both Lu Ba and Lu lie went out for the first time. It was inevitable that they were nervous and excited when they saw such a battle.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that it''s impossible. You don''t look at yourself. It''s just your accomplishments in the early stage of the emperor''s reign. How about six? Can you do that? " Lu lie said angrily, "we musk deer people pay attention to seeking truth from facts. What we can do is what we can do. What we can''t do is what we can''t do. We never make fun of this kind of thing. I hope you don''t do it either."


    "Well, it seems that you really don''t believe me. In that case, let me show you what I can do, OK?" Leyi turned back and said with a smile to their questioning eyes.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie are suspicious. Just at this time, one of the six snake men was not pleased with Yue Yi. Between the waves, a sword came out to kill Yue Yi. They have never looked down upon the Terran and thought that the Terran was an eyesore. Therefore, they should first get rid of the obscenity of Leyi.


    However, just after the snake man released a sword Qi, Leyi suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind the snake man.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie look at this scene in surprise. Their bows have already become a full moon. They are ready to help Le Yi at any time.


    However, in their eyes of surprise, they suddenly saw that Leyi stretched out his hand, but instead of attacking, he directly hugged the snake man. Immediately, with strong impact, Leyi bumped into other snake masters.


    His speed is extremely fast, horizontal collision, vertical collision. After two flashes, he put his left hand and right hand around a snake man master. His hands, like iron hoops, tightly grasped the two snake men and held them tightly.


    "He''s... Stupid. He''s just stupid. Is he looking for death?" Lu lie was stunned. Although he didn''t have much experience in actual combat, his intuition told him that Leyi was killing himself. He hugged two snake man masters at one time. What was he going to do? Moreover, the two snake man masters that Yue Yi embraces are all the accomplishments of the middle stage of the emperor''s realm. This is higher than Leyi''s accomplishments.


    Leyi, do you want to strangle each other? Naivety, strangle two snake people masters who are higher than themselves? Are you kidding?


    It''s better to use a knife, a sword, or even a bow than to use a "strangle". Can this strangle the opponent to death?


    Just as lulie''s words were uttered, the two snake people who were held by Leyi suddenly spewed out a large mass of venom into Leyi''s face. Then the two snake people twisted their soft bodies, one left and one right, and their necks stretched smoothly. They twisted around Leyi''s neck two times and bit Leyi''s body hard. The poisonous teeth entered the body, and the deadly venom spread out crazily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Unexpectedly, after being bitten by the snake people, not only did Leyi not feel nervous and afraid, but also laughed wildly: "the bite is really painful, but today, I''m going to compare with you snake people, whose poison is stronger."


    With that, in the eyes of Lu Ba and Lu lie, he grabbed two snake men, one left and the other right, and bit them down.


    Snake bite him, he also bite snake, even in the bite!


    "Crazy, this is just a madman..." Lu lie shakes his head and says that he wants to build a good relationship with this Leyi, because he thinks that Leyi, on the whole, is relatively easy to get along with. However, as far as Leyi''s performance is concerned, it''s too messy. It''s so stupid to bite with the snake people?


    Looking at the whole dize world, who dares to do so? Compared with the venom of the snake people, isn''t it that the longevity man hanged himself?


    Lu lie thinks that he has always mistaken Leyi. At the beginning, he thought that Leyi, like the common human race in dize, was a greedy villain, but after the competition, he found that he was not. Later, he thought that Leyi was a person with ability and leadership. For this reason, the old clan leader also emphasized this point, so he and Luba came out with Leyi. But now, he felt that he was wrong again.


    Because, this guy is a lunatic at all, he is just making fun of his life. This raid on the serpent tribe was also a complete mess. Without any specific plan, they went straight in and directly broke in, causing them to fall into such an embarrassing situation together.


    "He is crazy, we can''t accompany him crazy, Luba. We are wrong this time. The mistake is to come out with him. Prepare. You and I can only fight this life to see if we can break out." Lu lie looked at Lu Ba and said in secret.


    Lu BA''s look is also very complicated. In his impression, Leyi should not be a mess man, but a confident man. How can you be such a fool now? Is it true that the impression given to him by Leyi before him is false?


    "Lu Ba, what are you doing? Yes, now the only chance is to tear out a crack, break through the siege, and finally run away, depending on their luck. " Lu lie whispered in secret. Seeing that Lu BA was in a daze, he could not help roaring.


    However, Lu BA''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly held out a shaking hand and pointed to hundreds of meters in front of him. There was a scene, which made him feel a surge of waves at the moment!


    "You send what Leng..." Lu lie is furious to still want to urge him, but inadvertently along the Lu BA''s fingers to look forward, already ready, to rush out of the encirclement of him, suddenly also followed the Lu Ba together Leng.


    In the sight, Le Yi is laughing cruelly, his mouth is full of snake blood. The two snake people he held before are all black now, which is clearly the manifestation of deep poisoning and the spread of venom. In addition, the two snake people, the snake people in the middle of the emperor''s Kingdom, were carried by Yue Yi. Their faces were all bleeding! Pupil already lax!


    Obviously, these two snake people are dead. They are killed by the poison!


    "It seems that the snake people are famous for their poisons all over the world. What''s wrong?" Le Yi gives a scornful smile. The tone and irony are just like the "Sun Archery" that these snake people used to taunt Lu Ba and Lu lie.


    Lu lie was shocked and trembled all over. Suddenly he quickly rubbed his eyes. He was afraid that he was hallucinating or wrong.


    However, after his eyes were rubbed, he clearly saw that, yes, in his sight, Leyi was dead with two snake masters. The two snake people were poisoned by Leyi in the process of biting Leyi.


    "This..." Lu lie''s expression shook violently for several times. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. It is generally acknowledged that dize is the world''s first poisonous snake people. Like the musk arrows. Musk arrow is also the first in the world.

 Chapter 1403

    The scene suddenly, as if the silence to the extreme.


    The other four snake people were watching the play with a banter on their face, waiting to see the miserable situation of this humble people being poisoned to death. In their eyes, what a ridiculous scene, the Terran and the serpent bite each other? Ha ha, what courage! Silly!


    But wait and wait, the smile on their faces is a little bit of cooling, and then solidification. Because, in line of sight, what they saw was not the cruel poisoning of the humble people, but the fact that their two people were killed by each other!


    Their two clansmen, black all over, were born to be good at using poison. Instead, they died in the hands of this humble clansman and were poisoned by this clansman!


    "How is it possible..." almost every snake man master has such a suspicion. Illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. Those two people are dead. There''s no fluctuation. Even Yuanshen couldn''t escape.


    "How about another stroke?" Yue Yi, whose mouth is full of snake blood, seems to be full of snake blood. Suddenly he shakes off the two corpses of the snake people in his hand, and his body flashes again. He is going to chase other snake people.


    The remaining four snake people no longer dare to underestimate him. The snake people master in the later stage of the emperor''s reign snorted angrily and suddenly stepped out. He opened his mouth and spat out a green venom, which turned into a thick fog, and immediately enveloped Leyi.


    Immediately, he was walking in the void, blinking and dying, and the snake like eight steps made him look like an illusion.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s kill them all." The snake man master in the later stage of the imperial realm suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to stay alive. Because the other side''s strength is not weak, if they want to stay alive, I''m afraid they will lose a lot.


    After listening to him, several other snake masters also spewed out poison and turned it into a poisonous fog to cover the whole area.


    "Hold your breath!" Lu lie and Lu Ba reacted quickly, quickly held their breath, and then enveloped their bodies with spiritual power to isolate these terrible poisonous gases.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly flashed and landed on the back of Lu Ba and Lu lie. His two feet stepped on the back of Lu Ba and Lu lie respectively. Then, the flame on this person was transpiration. Flames of various colors were flying out of him, and then a flaming red robe was flying in the air. There were five flamingos chirping in the robe. Where the fire goes, the fog disappears.


    In a moment, the figure standing on the back of Lu Ba and Lu lie suddenly came out, reached out the palm and beat out. In the palm of his hand, five green water beads have been gathered. Through the heavy poisonous fog, they fall on an expert of the snake people in the early stage of their ascent to the imperial realm.


    This type of "blue water continuous ball" hit the man with a unique style. It exploded 50 times in a row, and even the original spirit of the snake man master was torn in an instant.


    "It''s almost time to harvest in large areas!" On the ring of Leyi''s store, a black light floated out quietly. It was the empty tooth knife, which had lost a lot of blood and essence.


    Now it flew out, not fighting, but cleaning the battlefield, absorbing the flesh and blood essence of the corpses scattered on the ground.


    "Come out, rosefinch wing!"


    Leyi''s back arched, the robe split on the spot, and then a huge skeleton spread out, extending 60 meters long.


    The huge skeleton stretched out to the left and right, and then on the skeleton, the colorful flames were boiling and burning, and the flames were dense, which perfected the skeleton into a pair of flame wings. Its fire is blazing, colorful light, reflecting the world.


    Fire rain, rosefinch wings appear, countless Mars son fall. It fell to the ground and started to burn.


    Many of the snake people on the ground accidentally touched the flame, and their bodies burned all at once, which was extremely difficult to put out.


    Void, the last three snake man masters, are retreating at the moment, and they have retreated thousands of meters away. The three of them were pale, especially the snake man with the highest cultivation. His face had almost turned blue.


    All of a sudden, the temperature around suddenly increased sharply, and it seemed that the hottest summer was coming.


    "This fire... Is so hot, that wing... Rosefinch wing... Rosefinch wing... He... How could it be him? I know who he is. It''s him. It''s him. Let''s go. This man is invincible. Let''s go! "


    The snake man master in the later stage of the emperor''s landing roared suddenly.


    The appearance of rosefinch wings awakens not only him, but also more snake people!


    All of a sudden, those snake people who were going to kill them started to flee like ghosts. For nothing else, just for this Terran, this Terran with rosefinch wings.


    If you put it in the past, it''s nothing. This Terran with rosefinch wings, at most, has made a scene in the black feather area and robbed the two brides of the black feather tribe; Later, the Terran also made a big stir in the tiger territory. It was surrounded by the tiger master and almost killed, but was finally rescued by a mysterious Terran master with Ruyi mountain and river map!


    This historical news is known to almost all the major races in the dize world.


    But that''s not the point, and it''s not the main reason for their fear.


    What really frightens them is a news they heard not long ago, a news that they dare not forget. In the ancient imperial mausoleum, there was a young man fighting against the protoss messenger Huangyue, who killed seven of the five overlord families and finally forced the protoss messenger Huangyue to flee!


    What''s the concept?


    Let the protoss messenger Huangyue flee! Protoss, a Terran that even the protoss can''t deal with!


    Now, he appears! What''s more, it just appeared in front of their eyes!


    The identity of this Terran, confirmed by the protoss messenger Huang Yue, is the one who made a big noise in the black feather realm and the tiger realm!


    Huang Yue, an emissary of the protoss, believes that this man has the blood of the Protoss and is a descendant left behind by the emperor of the Protoss. His potential is far greater than that of him!


    For this reason, not long ago, the protoss specially invited a number of imperial families from the world to arrest the Terran. However, this Terran has never appeared since the first battle of the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    At the command of the protoss, all ethnic groups are looking for it.


    But what I didn''t expect is that today, he appears here!


    With two musk deer people, they went straight in and raided their snake tribe.


    "No wonder... No wonder, it''s him... No wonder he has so much courage. It''s him... Go... Leave quickly. This man is invincible. Inform the protoss quickly... Quickly!"


    "Go, go..."


    The snake people, who had the highest accomplishments, were running away as fast as they could. He is very self-conscious, because he heard that in the ancient imperial mausoleum, Huang Yue, the protoss Messenger, led them to three strongmen of the snake people, two masters of the Youming people, and two masters of the Luocha people, eight masters of the royal family, and one messenger of the Protoss. In the end, he was killed by him, He also chased the God emissary to escape thousands of miles.


    Such a fierce man, even if he was in the later stage of the imperial realm, how dare he compete?


    Lu lie and Lu Ba were stunned and shocked, as if they were dreaming.


    What''s up? What''s going on?


    What''s wrong with these snake people?


    It seems that someone recognized the identity of Leyi! Then, these snake people are just like ghosts. There are so many masters who run away without fighting, and they are desperate to escape.


    Why?


    Is Leyi that terrible? Why do so many snake people run away when they hear his name?


    When Lu Ba and Lu lie look at each other, they don''t understand each other''s history.


    However, no matter what, from the previous embarrassing situation to the present anti killing situation, the blood in their bodies suddenly boils to the extreme.


    Five people, only five people, can really kill such a big snake tribe. They run away and kill them with blood!


    "They''re going to flee. Listen to them tell the protoss that they must not escape..."


    "Leyi, stop them quickly."


    Lu Ba and Lu lie speak at the same time!


    "Run away? Do you think they can escape? "


    Instead of chasing them, Yue Yi slowly seems to deliberately set them away. When the distance is almost over, he turns his hand to the void and a big transparent bow appears. As soon as the bow appears, the wind blows around, the trees in the forest swing violently, and the fallen leaves tornado and fly.


    "Lu Ba and Lu lie, take up your bow and shoot an arrow with me!"


    Yue Yi bent his bow and set up an arrow, condensing a golden penetrating arrow. When he pulled the bow violently, Fengshen bow was pulled apart by him by 20.5%. Suddenly, the surrounding hurricane is more violent, even the boulders are swept, flying in the void.


    At the same time, a silver light on Fengshen bow shrouded Luba and lulie.

 Chapter 1404

    Lu lie looks at Yue Yi. For a moment, his mood is complex and inexplicable.


    He said: "sure enough, he let me down last time. Last time, he only pulled 10% of the bow. If last time, he also pulled 20.5%, can I still live?"


    Looking back on the last competition, Yue Yi only drew 10% of the bow. At that time, many people still made fun of him. He couldn''t even pull the bow. What else did he shoot? The Moschus are most proud of their arm strength. Their talent makes their arm strength increase effectively. What kind of bow you can pull shows what kind of strength you have.


    The level of Musk''s first Archer is not only to reach a certain degree of arrow intention, but also to reach a certain height of arm strength.


    Archery requires momentum, followed by strength. It''s necessary to draw the full moon with a bow, but in that competition, Yue Yi completely defeated him with only 10% bow. It can be imagined that if Leyi also pulled this 20.5% bow at that time and estimated his life, eight out of ten would not exist.


    Lu lie and Lu Ba pull their bows. Under the silver light, they feel that they don''t even need to use much power. The arrow in their hands automatically gives them strong and terrible lethality.


    When they were in the deer world, they saw Le Yi demonstrate the effect of ten musk deer children shooting arrows with him. As a result, ten musk deer children shot an arrow that they could not even catch up with.


    "This is the assimilation effect? This arrow is endowed with power automatically. It''s so powerful. Is this the ability of Fengshen bow? "


    Lu lie and Lu Ba were in shock and couldn''t extricate themselves. After listening to Yue Yi''s shout of "shoot", they let go immediately. The powerful arrow flew away like a thunderbolt. At that time, the fierce wind broke thousands of miles with the three arrows!


    The three strongmen who had escaped tens of thousands of meters were almost overtaken by the arrow in one breath.


    Their reaction is also very fast. They sacrifice a magic weapon and throw it at the back. The arrow collides with the magic weapon strongly, and the direction of the arrow immediately deviates.


    "Local method, stone forest technique!"


    After blocking the arrow, the snake man master with the highest cultivation got into the soil below. Immediately, on the flat ground, there were stone pillars of soil, which formed a cover and blocked the front.


    The stone forest rising from the sky is like a piece of tomb inscriptions, full of faint color.


    After finishing this, the snake man, the highest master of cultivation, gave a smile, which seemed to be a kind of pride: "human beings, although you are strong, I have heard of your prestige, but if you want to keep us, it is not so easy. What we snake people are good at is.... "


    Before the snake man finished his words, suddenly he fell into the air. An arrow came from a strange angle and stabbed straight up his throat from his jaw. With a puff, it went through his throat and broke through the top of his head.


    After the arrow passed through, the fierce wind also followed the path to get in. Finally, the head of the snake man master exploded with a bang.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas of the two snake escapes, the end result was exactly the same. They were all shot by an arrow, and they were killed by the arrow and the body.


    "You are so talkative when you are dying. No matter how good you are at running away, you can''t run away with my arrow that will kill you." After shooting, Yue Yi put away the Fengshen bow.


    This snake tribe''s master of ascending the emperor has been eliminated, and he is not interested in the rest of the void, heaven and nirvana.


    Lu lie and Lu Ba look at the place where the bodies of the three snake man masters burst. They haven''t been able to react for a long time.


    Those three people are all the accomplishments of climbing the imperial realm. One of them was an expert in the later stage of climbing the imperial realm. Unexpectedly, he was shot and killed in this way, and died without any suspense.


    From the beginning to the end, Leyi is not in a hurry. He is confident and has absolute strength.


    Moreover, from the snake people who recognized his identity and fled after hearing the wind, this Leyi''s reputation in dize world is certainly not simple. Otherwise, even the snake people, one of the five overlords, could not be so afraid of him.


    "Brother lulie and brother Luba, the rest of these people will be handed over to you. Aren''t the snake people the enemy of your musk people? They used to bully you. Now it''s time for revenge. Don''t be polite, just shoot at me. " Yue Yi took pictures of them, which brought them back to their senses.


    Lu lie and Lu Ba nodded. There was no emotion on their faces any more. There was only one expression called "obedience".


    What else can they say? Leyi''s performance and control ability have been completely convinced by them up to now.


    Therefore, they have nothing to say, except admiration or admiration, only obedience, just like the old patriarch told them when they just came out - everything should be arranged according to Leyi, not make mistakes!


    On the ground, after the wings of Leyi rosefinch appeared, they were scared to flee. At this time, there was chaos on the ground, and the snake people scattered and fled. The scene was very difficult to control.


    Lu lie and Lu Ba shoot with bows and arrows. If they aim at one, they will die!


    But Rao is so, seeing that most of them are about to run away.


    "Hehe, since you have already made a move, you can''t escape. You people will stay with me!" Yue Yi suddenly drives wanbaohualuo mirror with the fastest speed in the world. He takes the first step in front of the fleeing snake people. With his feet on the ground, he draws a lot of spring water from the soil. Then he freezes the spring water and goes deep into the ground with the power of extreme cold, Ice crystals formed everywhere and spread for thousands of miles.


    Then, Leyi changed to other directions and, with the same technique, erected an ice wall in front of him, completely blocking the three directions.


    In this way, he not only used the cold Qi of liuya Hangang, but also used Tianmen skill.


    Tianmen is originally a method of blockade, blocking the enemy''s three routes, so that the enemy has only one way to go, and this route is also the one guarded by his own side. If the enemy wants to go, he can only fight to the death.


    Liumei cold Gang is the coldest in the world. Its frozen wall will not melt for ten thousand years, and no fire can melt. It also freezes the earth. Even if they want to escape from the earth, they can''t get through.


    Because the soil is also soaked with a lot of water, which also condenses, as hard as steel.


    In this way, hundreds of snake people, so surrounded by the ice wall iron bucket, can not escape.


    In the sky, Lulei and Luba occupy the commanding height and shoot at the ground,


    On the ground, two figures would come out from the dark corner, grab a snake man and drag him away immediately.


    This makes them panic to the extreme, such as frightened birds, one by one are pale to the extreme.


    Empty tooth knife, in this process, constantly skimmed over the corpses, greedily absorbed the flesh and blood essence of those who had just died. For those who have just died, the essence of flesh and blood has not dissipated and is still very rich. After a while of absorption, the blade of the empty tooth knife also regained some luster, faintly emitting light.


    There are not many masters of the serpents in the realm of ascending the emperor, but many in other realms. The quality is not enough, and the quantity is enough.


    Killed by Lu Ba, Lu lie, song Yao and Dai Yu, the bodies were left lying on the ground one by one. There are already three or four hundred of them. Every time a corpse is passed by an empty tooth knife, it takes only four or five breaths to turn a full-fledged corpse into a shriveled old corpse.


    The atmosphere of terror is spreading. Under the besieged environment, these snake people who call themselves the overlord shiver.


    In the dark corner of the ground, two figures suddenly appeared. Their bodies expanded to the extreme. Suddenly, golden lights flashed through their bodies. In a moment, their sense of expansion dissipated.


    "No, it''s too full. This time, it''s only here."


    "I''m enough, too."


    These two people, song Yao and Dai Yu, lent them Taotie Jingshi, and Leyi also told them the skills. This is not, two people wantonly absorb the cultivation of the snake people master, their cultivation is not too high, this sneak attack, two people have successfully reached the highest level of heaven.


    "Let''s keep them for six hours, and then let''s harvest them again, so that our cultivation can go further and reach the initial stage of the void." Song Yao said.


    Leyi told them that Taotie crystal stone could promote their cultivation to the later stage of the void at most. If they want to go further, they can''t use Taotie crystal stone any more, and it can''t help them any more. Unless you can find Taotie amber, you may have this ability.


    But even so, it''s something they''re looking forward to. Because it''s too fast and convenient to absorb other people''s accomplishments and turn them into your own. As long as every six hours, when the "hundred battles never die" cools down, they can all ascend once. So, keep these snake people and don''t rush to kill them. When their "hundred battles never die" cools down, they can absorb another wave, and then they can step into the void smoothly.

 Chapter 1405

    "There''s no time. You can''t waste your time here. Although most of them are caught, there''s no guarantee that they won''t escape. The snake people are not afraid, mainly because if they inform the protoss, it will be a bit of trouble. Let''s make a quick decision. " Leyi rejected the suggestion that song Yao and Dai yu should wait six hours.


    If you wait for six hours, you will be able to use "hundred battles will never die" to absorb bubo Xiuwei. But if you spend so much time here, you have a great chance to wait for the protoss messenger called by the snake people.


    Leyi can despise the serpents, but not the Protoss; Even though he defeated a Protoss messenger in the ancient imperial mausoleum last time, he also understood that the protoss messenger was just at the beginning of the imperial realm. If you come to the protoss in the middle or later stage of the Kingdom, it''s definitely very troublesome.


    And it''s good to say that if you come to a group, it''s impossible for Le Yi to compete with these people.


    The fighting power of Lu Ba and Lu lie can only be said to be average, while Dai Yu and song Yao are still in the process of strength growth, so it is impossible to wait for six hours.


    "That''s the only way." Dai Yu and song Yao sighed with regret, and then cooperated with Lu Ba and Lu lie to shoot those snake people.


    In less than one incense burning time, all the snake people who were besieged were killed. The blood flowed into a river, and the ground nearby was dyed bright red.


    "It seems that we have escaped a lot." Leyi said suddenly.


    All of a sudden, kongya Dao let out a vine from the body of the sword. Like a tentacle, it searched all the corpses together. Then, it thrust it into the middle of the corpse and absorbed the essence of the corpses.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie had the most effort this time. They were gasping at the moment, and their spiritual power really consumed a lot. But on the whole, they were very excited, because the snake people were the enemy of the musk people. In the past long history, the musk people had almost no chance of winning against the enemy snake people, and they would lose every battle!


    This is also the result of the fixed thinking that among the musk deer people, they turn pale at the smell of snake people.


    Therefore, when Lu Ba and Lu lie saw a large number of snake man masters before, they thought of running away instead of meeting them. Because among their fixed ideas, the snake people are very strong, and they are the enemy of the musk people. How can they fight against each other?


    However, the final result of the war was far beyond their expectation. With the two of them as the main force, they shot and killed nearly a thousand snake people. These snake people''s accomplishments vary from high to low. The lowest is nirvana, and the highest is shot by them. They also have the later level of accomplishments in the void.


    Moreover, the two of them are the main, supplemented by song Yao and Dai Yu. It can be said that they killed at least 700 of the thousands of snake people who died.


    What a record?


    If you take back the musk tribe and tell the elders, they will be too surprised to close their eyes, right?


    "Why do you say that? But from beginning to end, at least I didn''t see many people escape. " Said Lu ba.


    The muskrat''s eyesight is also very strong. He and lulie are surprised, but they are still seeing and listening. Therefore, under his observation, there are not many snake people who have escaped, even no more than two figures. That is to say, there are no more than ten people. There are thousands of corpses of snake man masters here, and less than ten people escape. That''s really nothing.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you all noticed a problem?" With a smile, Leyi glanced at each of them with inquiring eyes.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Ba and Lu lie don''t think there''s any problem. These snake people are all dead. The only problem is the strange knife. They have been watching for a long time, but they also know that the knife belongs to Leyi. It''s strange, but they didn''t ask much.


    "I see. It seems that a lot of people have escaped." Song Yao suddenly realized, clapped his hands and looked sorry.


    "Well, I see. It seems we are careless." Dai Yu''s reaction is not slow. After Song Yao, he also understands.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie were even more puzzled: "what''s the general idea? What''s the basis for that? "


    Song Yao said with a smile: "look at these bodies, don''t you find that they are all men? There is no woman at all. Just imagine, there are always some women in such a big family, right? There are more than one thousand men of the snake people here. Let''s not say whether the women are matched with one thousand men, but there should be at least five hundred? Even if it''s not 500, there''s always 300, right? So, there are only men and no women we killed. The only explanation is that the women of the snake people have already run away quietly. "


    "Well, it''s too late to realize it now. Otherwise, you can see what''s wonderful about the serpent woman." Dai Yu said with a dreamy face.


    "I see." Lu Ba and Lu lie nodded, which made them feel reasonable. In this way, they really ran a lot of people just under their eyes.


    "Since so many people have escaped, other tribes will be on guard. What should we do next?" Song Yao asked.


    "It will take some time for the escaped people to send a message to their headquarters, and then contact the Protoss. We should take advantage of this time to attack his tribes and destroy his cities." Yue Yi said that his plan is very simple. This time, he came out for no other purpose, just to kill people, and then to accumulate flesh and blood essence.


    "Well, in this way, we also have enough time to improve our accomplishments." Song Yao and Dai Yu have no worries anyway. They can do whatever Leyi says. They seem to have blind confidence in following Leyi.


    Lu lie and Lu Ba were agitated: "attack his tribes and destroy his cities? Can we do it for just five of us? "


    There are five of them. After all, there are too few people. The snake people are the most numerous of the five overlord families. Even if they are very strong, they can''t stand each other. They are as dense as ants. Isn''t there a saying that if there are too many ants, they can kill elephants.


    No matter how strong people are, they can''t stand the wheel fight.


    Moreover, their spiritual power was almost consumed in the shooting just now. This is just a small tribe of the snake people. If it is a bigger tribe, their spiritual power is not enough. Not to mention the city of the serpents! There must be more people in the city. At that time, the tide of snake people will come out. Even if you stand up and let you kill them, you have to have the power to kill them.


    "You have some confidence in yourself. We just did it? So many serpentine corpses are the best witness, aren''t they? "


    "This... But killing these snake people almost exhausted our spiritual power. We can''t show more combat power before recovering our spiritual power. And if we encounter the city of the serpents, there will be more serpents in the city. At that time, how can we fight? " Lu lie and Lu Ba look at Le Yi and ask.


    This is not because they doubt Leyi, but because they want to have a bottom in their heart.


    Before that, they had no bottom in their hearts, so when they met with changes, it was hard for them to calm down for a long time. If you are prepared early, you will at least have a score to calm yourself when there is a mutation.


    "I know that your psychic power is exhausted, so next, you don''t have to waste your psychic power, just cooperate with me." Yue Yi flashed out the Fengshen bow and said: "just now you have seen the power of this bow. You don''t need to spend any spiritual power at all. The arrows you shoot at will will have the same power as the arrows I shoot. We rely on this. It''s enough to kill everywhere. "


    "Besides, don''t you musks know the power of amber?"


    "The power of amber? What is the power of amber? "


    "It''s a special ability like my rosefinch wing."


    "Rosefinch wings? Is that the special wing that you had on your back? Speaking of this, I''m curious. You are an individual. Why can you grow such a big pair of wings? And the wings are made of fire, and the temperature is terrible. When the rosefinch wings just appeared, I didn''t pay attention. I almost went all the way, and my clothes were about to be burned. " Lu Ba said in surprise.


    "It seems that you musks really don''t know anything about it." Yue Yi shakes his head. Since the musk deer don''t know about amber, he doesn''t explain more. I only intend to tell them what amber power is by actual combat.


    When Kong Ya Dao had absorbed the blood and essence of the corpses in the battlefield, the five of them began to embark on a new journey and continued to go eastward.


    Led by Le Yi, followed by song Yao, Dai Yu and Luba lulie.


    Leyi steers wanbaohualuo mirror to explore around at a high speed, while song Yao and Dai Yu, together with Lu Ba and Lu lie, move forward at a constant speed. In this process, Leyi didn''t notice at all. In fact, on his head, among the dense hair, a purple hair mixed with it suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1406

    Leyi''s hair is only black and red. Most of it is black, which is the color of his original hair. A small amount of red was stimulated by the surge of protoss blood, and this part of red hair will never turn black again. But under the pressure of Leyi, the number is not much, just dozens. Adulterated in the black hair, usually if not carefully look, it is not easy to be distinguished.


    But at the moment, this wriggling purple hair is definitely not Leyi''s own, because he can''t have purple hair.


    This purple hair is not long, very short, only about the length of the index finger, hidden in Leyi''s hair, wrapped in a black hair. It just wriggled, the movement is very small, if not different colors, no one felt it.


    But even if it just moved, no one noticed. Because it''s too short, and it''s tightly wrapped around one of Leyi''s hairs. It''s hidden under the cover of other hairs. Naturally, it''s not easy to be found.


    It''s not only that other people didn''t find it, but also that Leyi didn''t find it.


    Because this hair has no fluctuation of spiritual power at all. When and how long it has been entangled with him, Leyi doesn''t notice at all.


    At this moment, in a very distant place, on the edge of a cliff, there are two people in black sitting here. On the faces of the two men in black, they are wearing a special mask. The mask is black as a whole. Two white holes are exposed according to the position of the eyes, which looks very strange.


    One of them, with a sudden cry, suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter? What a surprise? " The other chuckled.


    "It''s moving."


    "What moved?"


    "Hair, it''s moving." The speaker spread out his palm and saw a piece of purple hair in his hand. At the moment, the hair was really moving, and one end of it pointed to a direction like a pointer.


    Another person sees this, also spread out his palm suddenly, in his palm, also have a very short purple hair unexpectedly. The hair was moving, in the same direction as the hair in the palm of the man''s hand.


    It''s like giving them some kind of guidance!


    "I really moved. After waiting so long, I finally moved. But this time, the azimuth of the shift is so big."


    "Last time, the hair pointed to the black water area, which should mean that the man went to the black water area. Later, the hair pointed to the southwest. I''m afraid that the man has been to the wasteland. Now, the hair points to the south. That''s the location of the snake man territory. The man actually entered the black waters without death, and entered the wilderness without being lost. Now he is still in the snake man kingdom. He really has some skills. "


    "Joke, if he doesn''t have some ability, can he still retreat after the big fight like the butcher alliance?"


    "Well, it''s just that he''s lucky. The real masters in the butcher alliance are all practicing behind closed doors, and none of them will come out. Moreover, the last time was very short. He took the chance to escape quickly. If he was a little later, hum, even if the king of heaven came, he could not escape. Is it true that the ancestors of the major clans were made of dough


    "That''s true. The grandfather of the Jin family was very angry when he heard about it. In addition to us shadow guards, he also sent 16 grandfathers of the Jin family. They were all the people who reached the top of the imperial realm and practiced all kinds of skills. At this moment, the hair has a new guide. It is estimated that the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family are rushing to get there. Are we in a hurry? "


    The so-called Saint ancestor is the oldest ancestor of a clan, and then they are arranged generation by generation. Generally speaking, up to four generations, we can call them ancestors. Up to five generations, they are the small ancestors, the six generations are the middle ancestors, the seven generations are the old ancestors, the eight generations are the real ancestors, and the nine generations are the saint ancestors.


    Although it''s just nine generations, how many people know about the development of the clan?


    The ancestor of any clan is at least 7000 years old or above, even long live.


    At the beginning, Leyi was in the alliance of killing gods, and all the clans had "ancestors" to go out. In fact, it was only the ancestors of the last four generations who went out that time. Take the ancestors of the Jin family as an example. The ancestors of the Jin family who came out of the closed cave were only the great grandfathers of the young master of the Jin family. Not even Xiao Zu.


    That''s exactly what happened. At that time, Leyi was able to escape safely.


    If, that time, the Jin family sent out their more senior ancestors, it would not be easy for him to leave again.


    After so many years of forbearance, did the God butcher alliance dare to fight against the five overlord families and the protoss this time? Do you really think that they only have the 12 core elders and alliance leaders? It would be naive to think that way.


    The twelve core elders and leaders of the alliance of God butcher, these 13 people are really very strong, and they have three ancient artifacts of dize world to rely on. But if only such a battle can withstand the five overlords, it is estimated that it will be the limit. At that time, the protoss will send a few more people, and their strength will be easily stretched.


    But in fact, although there are many masters in the clan of the alliance, few of them agree with the war. Many clans think that the time has not yet come. They think that they should first provoke other races outside to fight against the five overlord families, and then wait until they consume almost the same amount of each other. That is the time for the butcher alliance to go out.


    There are not many clans with this idea, and the Jin family is one of the most prominent.


    At ordinary times, the ancestors of the Jin family hide in the closed treasure house one by one. They cherish every day and strive to climb the road of cultivation. They are too lazy to pay attention to trifles. Even if something happened to my family, I didn''t really want to pay attention to it.


    Because when they reach this state of cultivation, they pay less attention to the family and pay more attention to themselves. That kind of thinking of "people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth" is more incisively and vividly reflected in people in their state of cultivation.


    In their eyes, what is a family? What does it matter to them whether future generations strive for success or not? They have been out of the ordinary, how can they care about that kind of trouble?


    Because of this, they don''t even want to take care of their own family affairs. How can they take care of other people''s affairs?


    For example, in this war with the five overlord families and Protoss, the purpose of the alliance is to destroy the theocracy and return freedom to the people of the world.


    However, in the eyes of most clan ancestors, it''s none of their business? Why should they help? Their time is precious. It''s for cultivation. Otherwise, when the next Shouyuan comes to an end, if the realm can''t be broken, they will have to wait to die.


    When you don''t care about your own affairs, who will be in charge of the rest of dize?


    Those people are used to being dogs and slaves, so let them be good. Do you want these clan ancestors to save those people? Give them freedom? What the hell are you kidding about? They are not so idle!


    Therefore, most families "gently" shirk and do not want to participate in the war.


    But there are also a small number of people who have a sense of responsibility. People in this part feel that the human race is a whole, with both prosperity and loss.


    Most of the people in dize are still living a humiliating life. Don''t think it doesn''t matter if you have a good life here. Other compatriots of the same human race live like dogs, which will make the reputation of the whole human race decline. In dize world, even in the major world, they will not be looked down upon by foreigners.


    These few people want to change this situation, so they try their best to promote "war", try to pull the war situation by war, and force those clans who do not want to participate in the war to participate.


    Among these few people, sun Changlao and others were the representatives, and the alliance leader himself was in favor of the war.


    If there is a big alliance of God butchers, it is not as simple as it seems. There are all kinds of intrigues and interest disputes in the alliance.


    Not long ago, Leyi''s bluster was a bad thing, but it was also a good thing.


    Because Leyi angered the grandfathers of the Jin family, at the command of the grandfathers, the little grandfathers of the Jin family could not continue to shut down, and were forced to go out and ask them to bring Leyi''s head back.


    On the other hand, the alliance leader also reached an agreement with the emperor of the Jin family. The leader of the alliance sent shadow guards to help capture Leyi, but after capturing Leyi, the emperor of the Jin family must promise to give his full support to the war.


    The emperor of the Jin family agreed to this agreement, so under the order of the emperor of the Jin family, the 16 little ancestors of the Jin family were sent out. Under the dispatch of the leader of the alliance, the God butcher alliance also sent out 100 shadow guards to help pursue Leyi. No matter the ends of the earth, they will not let him go.


    "Come on, now that the goal has moved, there''s no reason for us to delay. The Jin family sent out 16 little ancestors. In fact, there are many experts in the Bai family. It''s estimated that our shadow guards are just watching. We don''t need to intervene. " The man in black stood up with a piece of grass in his mouth and suddenly spat out.

 Chapter 1407

    On Leyi''s side, several of them quickly went to the East in a quick way. On the way, under his investigation, they swept the three tribes of the snake people.


    These three times, they did not wipe out all the tribes as they did in the first one. It''s just a massacre, it''s a quick change of place. Because if we want to kill them all, we need to encircle and suppress them. Encirclement and suppression is very time-consuming.


    The assistance of the snake people will surely come soon, and it is very likely that the protoss will participate in it. Therefore, Leyi took advantage of the guerrilla tactics to fight and run.


    But even so, they killed many people. The power of Fengshen bow was too overbearing. Song Yao and Dai Yu were also involved in the shooting. That is to say, five people shot at the same time. The arrows carrying the strong wind shot five times, shaking the world. The tribe of the snake people was directly uprooted by the five arrows. In a moment, dozens of people were shot.


    In a short time, they shot again. Almost every time they met a snake tribe, they would kill at least 500 people.


    A total of four serpent tribes, with a total of about 2000 people, were raided.


    In less than three hours before and after this, the empty tooth knife absorbed more and more blood essence, and the blade became more and more bright. There was a faint light walking upstream of the blade.


    "What''s the difference?" Leyi secretly inquires about the evil spirit in the sword.


    "The essence of flesh and blood has been almost replenished for a long time. After all, there are so many corpses of the snake people here, with as many as 2000 in front and behind. Such a huge amount of essence of flesh and blood is long enough. However, for me, what I lack most is not the essence of flesh and blood. This kind of thing is just like your human spiritual power. After it is exhausted, you only need to supplement it. What I need most is dragon''s blood. If I have dragon''s blood, flesh, essence and Qi, I can change quickly. " Said the evil spirit.


    "Dragon''s flesh and blood essence, ha ha, now it''s too far away. There is no dragon in dize world." Leyi replied.


    "Go on, although I have enough flesh and blood essence, the more I have, the better I will be. Anyway, it''s no harm. Moreover, if you want to control the keel again, you need at least 2000 snake people''s flesh and blood essence to offer." Said the evil spirit.


    "It''s a huge consumption." Leyi sighs that the power of the keel is really terrible, but it costs too much. Every time you use it, you need to work so hard to accumulate flesh and blood essence for it.


    At present, the five overlord families are antagonistic to the human race. It''s nothing to kill the people of the five overlord families. What if the world is peaceful? At that time, where to look for such a powerful flesh and blood essence?


    It''s like giving a family a limited edition Porsche. In a short period of time, they may be able to afford maintenance. But in a long period of time, where can they afford it?


    "To support the keel with the flesh, blood, essence and Qi of these creatures in dize world is of great consumption. It''s like a mouse was originally fed to a cat, but you used it to feed a tiger. The cat''s food intake is one or two, but the tiger''s food intake is more than ten times? Hum, it''s a dragon after all. The creatures in dize world can''t match it. They naturally need more flesh and blood essence. This is also called insufficient quality, and the quantity will make up for it. If you can get a higher order of blood essence, you won''t need so much. " Said the evil spirit.


    They are also dragon people, and they can''t be more clear about this.


    "What do you mean by the higher level of flesh and blood essence? Is it the flesh and blood essence of the protoss? " Yue Yi calls for Kong Ya Dao and holds it in his hand.


    "It''s OK. The flesh and blood essence of the protoss is at least tens or even hundreds of times that of the snake people. In theory, as long as you kill three Protoss and drain their flesh and blood essence, you should be able to barely use the keel once." Said the evil spirit.


    "Three? Just three? " Leyi''s eyes suddenly become a little hot. Three, it''s too easy. It''s not enough to kill so many of the snake people, but as long as you replace them with the flesh and blood essence of the protoss, you can kill three of them. The difference is too big.


    "Of course, if not, why do the protoss call themselves" the most powerful group in the universe "and what is their self-confidence? Their self-confidence is their strong blood. I don''t need to repeat this. I believe you can see it clearly. " The evil spirit said with pity.


    Yes, Leyi knows the strength of the protoss blood, because he has half of the protoss blood in his body. This part of blood is so overbearing. If he doesn''t suppress it all the time, the protoss blood will invade his whole body if he doesn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, it will not be completely destroyed after it enters the Lord.


    Today''s Leyi, even if the two ribs were removed, it would be useless to drain the protoss blood from his body.


    Because the protoss blood has already taken root in his body for a long time, and his four limbs and all kinds of bones have already given birth to the same attributes after being infected by the protoss blood. Therefore, even if he drained the blood, sooner or later, he would regenerate Protoss blood.


    The protoss blood is so powerful.


    "Yes, compared with the blood of the human race, the blood of the protoss is hundreds of times stronger. It is estimated that compared with the blood of the so-called five overlord clans of the serpents, they are almost a hundred times stronger. " After careful calculation, Leyi feels that the evil spirit is not exaggerating, but a fact.


    Moreover, the blood of the protoss has some other attributes. It is precisely because of these attributes that as long as the whole body of the three Protoss is collected, they can control the Dragon once.


    "It''s not so easy to kill the Protoss. Go ahead and continue to sweep ahead. After a while, Dai Yu and song Yao will be able to find a chance to break through the void. We will try to accumulate the essence and energy we should accumulate in one day, and then help song Yao and Dai Yu reach at least the middle of the void. "


    "Still going east? If you go on in the past, you will soon cross the snake man domain and reach the Luocha domain. " Deer Ba reminds a way. Although they have never come out, they are still very clear about the division of dize world.


    "No, now, we''re going north." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "North? If this position goes northward, isn''t it going to enter the hinterland of the snake people? " Lu BA was shocked.


    The so-called hinterland is the central area, just like the capital city, the central city of the snake territory.


    "That''s right."


    "Is that too risky? In the hinterland of the snake people, there are so many experts. After so many years of development, they may not only go to the emperor''s territory, but also have old monsters above the emperor''s territory. We just sweep the tribes here, but if we suddenly approach their capital, it''s too risky. " Dai Yu suddenly put forward his own views. He and song Yao have been blindly trusting Leyi, but they still have to express their views on the sudden attack on the hinterland of the serpents.


    But le Yi didn''t think so. With only one branch, he suddenly drew a line on the ground, which was from west to East. He said, "we''ve come all the way from west to East, and the direction hasn''t changed. So, if you are from the snake people, where will you deploy if you want to catch me?"


    "Isn''t that easy? It must be one step ahead of you, blocking the front, blocking your way, and then sending troops to block your back, so that you can''t escape. " Song Yao answered directly that those who were able to enter the dragon soul college at the beginning were not poor in comprehension, analysis and judgment.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie also nodded, which was in line with the art of war. Take advantage of the enemy, cut off the front road and block the back road, so that the enemy can''t escape. Just as they strangled the snake people before, seal them up first, and then shoot the snake people like shooting targets.


    "That''s right. Normally, they will, so if they continue to move forward, it will be more dangerous. In order to catch me, most of the masters of the snake people must have been sent out, so now their capital is empty and there are few masters. At this time, we are the safest to enter their hinterland. " Yue Yi began to laugh, and then his eyes swept over the faces of song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t mind. Maybe there are many beauties in the capital of the serpents. At that time, I will take one of them back." When song Yao licked his lips, his nature was exposed. In this world, there is no legal constraints, he is more and more wild.


    "I have no problem with them." Lu Ba and Lu lie look at each other. They have doubted and annoyed Le Yi, but often after their doubts and annoyance, Le Yi responds to them with a kind of fact in front of them, which makes them surprised and unexpected.


    Shocked, but also numb, now they do not express any opinions, Leyi how to say, that is how to do.


    "Dai Yu, what about you? Still worried? " Yue Yi looks at Dai Yu.


    Dai Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe you''re right. OK, just go. If there''s a beauty of the serpent race, I''ll take one back."


    "Ha ha ha, if you want to capture, you can capture one together. How about brother Luba and brother lulie Leyi laughed.

 Chapter 1408

    High in the clouds, a huge golden gong floats on the nine clouds.


    On this golden gong, there are nine people, four of whom are red haired and burning like flames. They are also wearing flaming robes, which is quite eye-catching.


    Behind the four, there were five other people, snake people, who were very respectful of the four.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet, so quiet that there was no sound. The only thing I could hear was the wind blowing past my ears.


    Under the clouds, in the rapid passage, white clouds, change very fast, are flashing in front of their eyes.


    "Ha ha, you snake people are becoming more and more useless. You have lost several tribes in a row, but you have not been able to leave that person behind. It seems that you have been too comfortable these years. Did our Protoss'' ability to kill all nations degenerate? "


    Among the four people with red hair flying, one of them had extremely high accomplishments, and the strong man with three shining magic lamps on his head opened his mouth and sneered.


    Suddenly he looked back at the five snake people behind him.


    Although the five snake man realms were all in the late stage of the emperor ascended realm, and there were three magic lights on their heads, they were just like meteors in front of the same Protoss master who was also in the late stage of the emperor ascended realm.


    It is clear that they are all in the same realm, but the difference in momentum is so obvious and huge. It''s like there are two people standing together. Although they are all human beings, one of them is a giant and the other is a dwarf. The difference is so obvious.


    In the face of the protoss'' question, the five snake people did not dare to fart. They just looked at each other and did not know how to answer.


    It was a few hours ago that the snake tribe was attacked. According to the news, it seems that the person who attacked the snake tribe was the one whom the protoss gave a death order to look for. That man was the one who fought with Huangyue of the protoss in the ancient imperial mausoleum last time and forced Huangyue to retreat thousands of miles.


    When the snake people knew this, they naturally informed the powerful members of the protoss immediately.


    It happens that these envoys of the protoss are just entertaining in the serpent Kingdom these days, tasting the beauty of the serpent tribe they are searching for, eating and sleeping with them.


    No, just when the news came, the five of them took the risk to disturb the interest of the four Protoss adults in playing with women and gave a brief account of the matter.


    The four Protoss adults'' interest in playing with women was swept away, and they were not in a good mood. They waved their hands to let the beauty of the snake people retreat. Then, they were the only ones left on the golden gong. Out of a bad mood, the protoss side, the late ascender of the imperial realm of the master, export is a burst of ridicule.


    "Return to the emissary, that man... That man is exactly the one that the protoss tried to find, and also the one who fought with Lord Huangyue in the ancient imperial mausoleum. The strength of that man is really strong, and there are not many experts in the border clan of the snake people. Naturally, no one can stop him. " On the side of the snake people, an old man pondered over the words and said with a stiff head. He specially carried out Huangyue, which means that the people who can''t even deal with Huangyue are the people of the snake people in the border area. How can they stop them?


    "Is that your reason? There are not many experts in border areas? Won''t you send the experts? He was also asked to serve several clans in a row. That''s your ability to handle affairs? "


    It''s a pity that the voice of the snake man''s words was clearly heard by the later master of the Protoss. His voice suddenly became cold, and he was very dissatisfied with it.


    This man is the emperor''s platform of the protoss, and he is the one who killed Leyi at the beginning, but was put in by elder sun, and fought with elder sun of the butcher alliance.


    "Third brother, don''t blame them. That man is really strong. And it''s so strong that there''s a reason. It''s a joke if the serpents can stop him. " Beside Huangtai, there is a young Protoss. If Leyi stands here, he will recognize him. This Protoss youth is the protoss he met in the ancient imperial mausoleum - Huangyue.


    Today, Huangyue is no longer in the ancient imperial mausoleum when the state, his head has condensed two magic lamps, and these two magic lamps are lit, quite bright. I don''t know if he got some fortune in the ancient imperial mausoleum? It was the result of hard work after he came out. At this time, his cultivation was very stable in the middle of the imperial realm.


    Huang Yue stood up to speak, but he didn''t mean to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t say so, but "that man" beat him last time. And "that man" also has the same blood as him - Protoss blood.


    That is to say, they can''t regard "that person" as an ordinary person; Therefore, it is normal that the wastes of the snake people can''t stop the "that person".


    "Ah Yue, when you fought with him last time, you didn''t want to talk about the details. Now you have to talk about them? What''s the blood level of that man? " Huang Tai, with a clear face and two deep dents on the corner of his mouth, suddenly asked and looked at Huang Yue.


    Huang Yue pondered for a while. He was a loser in the last World War, so he didn''t want to mention many details after he came back. Just want to lose face, from when to find their own back.


    Last time he didn''t say that, and his third brother Huangtai didn''t force it, but this time it''s a little different. Because this time, there are two more Protoss. These two Protoss are the ones who were sent down by the emperor.


    Hearing this question from Huangtai, the two Protoss of emperor''s pulse also looked over.


    Huang Yue sighed and said, "at least six steps or more!"


    "Six steps? Are you sure that man has the blood of our emperor The two Protoss emperor pulse people, can''t help but ask.


    "Of course, last time I fought with him personally, could I have made a mistake¡¾ I can''t be wrong. If I don''t react quickly, I have to die under the hand of God. " Huang Yue said.


    "That''s strange. It seems that the origin of this person is not very simple." A person with Emperor''s pulse said with profound meaning.


    Every strong blood is graded. Like pure blood and miscellaneous blood, the purity and strength of blood vessels of offspring bred from pure blood will also reach a relatively high point. In general, it is difficult for the blood level of miscellaneous blood to break through the fourth level.


    The protoss is also good in nature. They like to play with women of all races. In the world, the protoss also combined with some other races and gave birth to some mixed races.


    But some of those of mixed race can awaken the protoss blood, and some can''t. And even if a small part of the awakening Protoss blood can reach the fourth level, there is hardly any.


    Only when the protoss get married in three veins and keep pure blood, can they break through the fourth level and still have the hope of rising.


    Because of this, when Huang Yue said that "that man" had six levels of blood, the two emperors showed a very strange look, and immediately concluded that if this is true, then the origin of "that man" is not simple.


    Why do you conclude that?


    It is because of the above-mentioned thing that the blood level of the hybrid Protoss descendants is difficult to break through to level 4, let alone level 6. It''s impossible in the Protoss.


    Those who can reach the sixth level are basically pure blood, and their parents must be Protoss, otherwise they would not have such descendants.


    "It''s strange to me, too." Huang Yue said angrily, in fact, if the realm of strength, the last time he fought with "that man", they were between Bo Zhong, but if the blood, then he was just one step behind. Because he has only five levels of blood, he is an absolute pure blood Protoss, and his parents are orthodox Protoss.


    "That man" can win him and drive him away with the hand of God, which is enough to prove that the blood power of "that man" is above him. Otherwise, they are in the same realm and blood, and they are not afraid of the hand of God.


    "Strange or not, just go for a while and the man will know. However, I had a meeting with that boy, but that time, I didn''t realize that he had Protoss blood at all. " Huang Tai said lightly.


    He really had a close relationship with Leyi, and even almost caught him. If it wasn''t for elder sun of the God slaughtering alliance who used Ruyi mountain and river map to intervene, Leyi would have been planted in his hand.


    He still remembers the scene of that meeting. The boy has black hair and looks like a human race. Where does he have any characteristics of a Protoss?


    How come that boy, after he was rescued, went to an ancient imperial mausoleum and somehow revealed the blood of the protoss?

 Chapter 1409

    "Where are the snake tribes that the man attacked? Which side is his escape now? " Huang Yue asked the five snake masters. Among the five snake man masters, the oldest is actually the snake man''s clan leader, Lu Mu!


    He looks like he''s in his fifties, but the serpents don''t usually look old. His appearance is an old monster who has lived for at least six or seven thousand years in the serpents.


    "Report back to the envoy, the man came all the way East and West, and the tribes he attacked were all on this line." Lu Mu, the head of the snake people clan, did not say what he had guessed. He only told the truth of the matter. As for how to judge it? How to intercept? It''s up to God to decide.


    "Ha ha, are you moving all the way? Is that another trick? I remember when I was in the tiger Kingdom, that man had played this kind of trick. Later, he was surrounded by Hukun of the tiger tribe. If a mysterious Terran had not rescued him that time, he would have fallen into my hands that time. " Huang Tai said.


    "The man who saved him is an individual? What''s the origin? " The protoss of emperor Mai asked. Because the emperor''s pulse seldom comes to this world, the dize star is always in charge of the emperor''s pulse.


    There are ninety-nine and eighty-one people in the world. The emperor is in charge of other planets, so it''s normal not to know about dize world.


    It''s just that, according to common sense, the situation of the human race in different big, medium and thousand worlds is basically the same. Always oppressed, like a pig, like a dog. The Terran has no chance to rise at all, because the Protoss and their followers are very strict and will not give the Terran the chance to rise.


    Therefore, he was a little surprised to hear that there were still people in dize world who could rob people from Huangtai.


    "Ha ha, it''s also interesting to say that there are a group of people who want to rebel on dize star. The strength of these people is not simple. They have been hiding for at least 100000 years. The last time the ancient imperial mausoleum was opened, it was the first step for them to declare war on us. " Huang Tai sneered, as if for those people, quite disdain.


    "Ha ha ha... Rebellion? How could there be such a stupid human being? A group of ants also clamour to fight with the elephant? Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. " The two Protoss members of Di Mai burst out laughing.


    "The human race has always been bad. Those who want to revolt have gathered some other races to form an organization called the alliance of killing gods. Ha ha, the alliance of killing Gods wants to kill gods. It''s a lot of tone. However, it is precisely because of their bad nature that some people are not afraid of death, while others are greedy for life and fear death, forgetting what is right at the expense of profit. However, our Protoss just like this second kind of people, so this time we have gained an inside line, which is the people in the alliance of God butcher. At present, the alliance seems to be very powerful, but we are in control of everything. " Huangtai hands back, a master of the world''s momentum, domineering.


    "Well, the human race is the ugliest race in nature. Even in the face of a great enemy, as long as they have enough interests, they can make themselves fight. This is the main reason why all ethnic groups look down on the Terrans, not only dize star, but also the other thousands of worlds. " Emperor pulse people nodded, also have a similar view.


    During the conversation, the golden gong suspended above the nine clouds has already moved.


    This golden gong is controlled by the Royal platform of the Protoss. After hearing the report from the head of the serpent clan, he has determined where to go to arrest people. Immediately, he looked back at the head of the serpent tribe and said, "I''ll catch that man right now, and you, go back and prepare some excellent serpent women for us. In fact, when it comes to women, you women of the snake people are really unique. They are soft, strong and wavy. Go ahead. Just go to one person, and the rest of us will go to the theatre with us to see how our Protoss captured that person, so that you can reflect on why you snake people are so useless. "


    The protoss are fond of women; Especially like the kind of women who have not been out of the cabinet, women who have been infected by other men, they don''t look up to.


    Because the protoss thinks highly of himself, he is willing to play with these women in the lower world, which is enough to save face. Therefore, to play will only play that kind of pure, clean, unmarried virgin.


    Moreover, even if they are virgins, they only play once. After playing, they will put it away. After putting it away, the flatterer will continue to send some virgins to worship.


    Before that, the four Protoss were playing with the four women contributed by the snake people on the golden gong. They were very satisfied with the four women, and they would have continued to play. But all of a sudden, they were not happy.


    When they come back later, the woman who played before can''t ask for any more. Therefore, Huangtai told the head of the snake people to prepare the beauty again.


    "God''s envoy can rest assured that his subordinates will do well and will not let him down." The head of the snake people''s clan answered, then gave a wink to one of the snake people around him, and said, "Lu Kong, it''s up to you to do this. Go ahead, you must do it well and satisfy the God."


    The head of the snake people didn''t choose to go in person, because it would be cheaper for a head of the snake people to do it in person? Therefore, he asked an elder, who is also the core elder of the snake people.


    After receiving the order, the elder called Lu Kong stepped back a few steps and then flew down from the golden gong.


    In fact, they are very happy to send women to the protoss, and they are eager to do so.


    At that time, the rise of the black feather race was promoted by the protoss precisely because of the diligence given by women. As a result, the black feather race became one of the five dominant races, and was as famous as the other four.


    Later, these other overlord families also knew the plan of the black feather tribe, so they also learned to do it at any cost.


    Even among them, a special decree was issued, that is, to let the clan specially cultivate some snake women. These women must be pure, and let special people cultivate them, so that they can become wind and wave.


    The reason for this is to let them serve the protoss in the future!


    This is because the protoss often have envoys. Once they come to the protoss, these trained women can be used.


    If God can make them happy, then for their family, the benefits are great. Moreover, if these women can have a child pregnant with the protoss, it will be even more lucky.


    Protoss and its power? If the women of their race can give birth to the protoss species, as long as they deliberately spread it, their whole race may be promoted.


    The strength of the protoss, they are very clear, also very yearning, even to a worship, a blind situation.


    Therefore, they spare no effort to send women. Even their own daughters and granddaughters can be taken care of. And their own daughters and granddaughters are often the first to send out. Because they also want their daughter or granddaughter to be pregnant with a Protoss child. Even if they can''t, the subsequent marriage will be more popular.


    Why?


    This is probably a strange habit of the snake people. The man of the snake people will think that those women who have been fooled by the man of the protoss may be infected with some of the spirit of the Protoss. Therefore, this kind of woman is more popular with them.


    After the elder Lu Kong flew off the golden gong, the golden gong suddenly speeded up, which was quite fast. This instrument, also known as "Xuanjin wind breaking Gong", is not only a weapon, but also a flying instrument. It''s a magic weapon of seven grades, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Brother Di Wang, I''m sure that guy will go to the East. He definitely wants to quickly pass over the snake Kingdom and enter the Luocha kingdom. In this way, we can''t catch him at all. But he miscalculated. I had expected that, so I''ll cut him off now. But to be on the safe side, brother Diwang, you take brother Dichong to the west, cut off his back road, and then we will draw back towards the middle, and we will be able to block him. How about it? " In the process, Huangtai opened his mouth and put forward a plan.


    According to the information provided by the snake people, it seems to be true.


    The thief was very cunning. He attacked the snake tribe quickly. After attacking, he quickly went east. This plan, obviously, is to take advantage of the situation. Before the snake people retaliate, they quickly break into the Luocha area.


    Unfortunately, Huangtai has already guessed this. Therefore, he is going to cut off the way of the thief now, but this kind of speculation is only a kind of speculation. What if the thief will retreat after attacking several tribes? If it''s the same way back, then it doesn''t make much sense for them to go to the front and cut off the way.


    Therefore, Huangtai should divide his troops into two routes, one to the West and the other to the East, and then attack from east to west and draw back towards the middle. In this way, no matter whether he wants to go east or west, he can not escape the pursuit.

 Chapter 1410

    "Yes, Huang Yue and I, di Chong and you, so that even if we meet that person unilaterally, we can see for ourselves whether that person really has the blood of emperor." Said the emperor of the Protoss.


    "Good!"


    After all, this time, the two of them were sent to confirm the matter, and also to find out the real identity of the "man". Since the man has the sixth level blood, it shows that the origin of his blood should not be simple. Maybe he is the descendant of a certain Protoss.


    Therefore, we should be more careful when dealing with such a person. Since "that person" has expressed the hand of God, one thing we can confirm is that he must have the blood of the emperor, and only those who have the blood of the emperor can perform the unique skill of the emperor.


    The person of the emperor''s pulse is naturally handed over to the emperor''s pulse. Huangtai has no objection to this.


    So the four of them were divided into two groups. Huangtai brings emperor''s worship, while Diwang brings emperor''s reading. Huangtai and Dichong went to the east to block the front road, while Diwang and Huangyue blocked the back road to the West. Then they drew back to the middle to attack each other.


    Such a strategy seems perfect and reasonable. Because this line runs from east to west, Leyi can only go east or back to the West.


    As for the south, any planet is the same, with polar regions at both ends. It''s extremely cold. It''s frosty and snowy. There''s no one there. Basically no one will go there. In fact, cold is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is a strange race living in the frost zone. This race is not born, but it is very difficult to deal with. It is called "ice race" by foreigners.


    The ice people live in the ice and snow, never contact with foreigners, and rely on the ice and snow, that is their heaven and earth, the protoss once wanted to destroy them. But after many times of practice, we still failed to get rid of it, and in the end it was nothing.


    The ice clan has a deep hatred for almost all the ethnic groups. Therefore, if anyone strays into the ice and snow world, he will be attacked by the ice clan.


    So, the south line, normal people, no one will go.


    As for the north, ha ha, it''s the central area of the snake people. The further north, the more cities and masters the snake people have. Therefore, in the north, they expected that Leyi and others would not go to the north.


    The north is more dangerous than the south. Normal people will never choose this route. Therefore, only the East and the west can go.


    However, the calculation of Huangtai''s mechanism didn''t come true. This time, Leyi was in danger.


    In the past, Yue Yi thought in this way, so he thought that if he continued to go east, or returned to the west, he might be stopped by the reinforcements of the snake people. In this case, he should simply use the reverse thinking and take risks to go straight into the snake people''s hinterland.


    This method is unexpected and can be called surprise attack!


    At the end of the Three Kingdoms period in the past, Wei Yan, the general of Shu Kingdom, asked Zhuge Liang for his troops. He wanted to make a surprise attack on Chang''an. In the end, this suggestion was denied. Zhuge Liang''s habit is to win in stability, but his style is not to be dangerous.


    However, if Wei Yan''s proposal could succeed at that time, Chang''an would be broken and the foundation of Wei state would be in chaos. It''s very likely that it will be destroyed.


    Later, Deng AI, the general of the state of Wei, almost used the same strategy. Zhuge Liang didn''t take Wei Yan''s stratagem, but he took action. He took the sword Pavilion and raided Chengdu, the capital of the state of Shu.


    Everyone says that Shu Road is difficult. They think it''s a natural moat and a natural barrier. But who would have thought that someone would dare to cross that moat by force?


    The same is true of Leyi''s idea this time. His habitual thinking is that they will go east or west, but he will go north instead. Go straight to your heart.


    This way north, Leyi and others are not anxious. He was calm, but he made the two musk deer scared. He wanted to watch and listen at any time.


    Not far from here, they met a big city, but it was not the central city of the snake people. The central city of the snake people was called "youze city". To be exact, it was a water city.


    The snake people are used to living near the water, so most cities are built on the water. Even if it is not on the water, there are canals all over the town.


    And now the city they are passing by happens to be the canal. It''s everywhere, which just shows that it''s not youze city.


    Youze city is completely floating on the water!


    "Do you really want to move on?" Lu Ba suddenly asked. The more he went north, the more uneasy he felt.


    Lu lie didn''t express anything. He misunderstood Leyi several times, and now he''s embarrassed to say anything more. And the relationship between Lu Ba and Le Yi is a little closer, so this is the question he asked after he and Lu lie together.


    "What? What do you think? " Yue Yi asked.


    "I think, since there is a city here, why don''t we just clean it up? There must be a lot of snake people in this city. We shot them with Fengshen bow. I''m afraid we can keep thousands of corpses this time. The power of flesh and blood is enough for you Said Lu ba.


    "No, I don''t think so. Although the population of a city is much larger than that of a tribe, it''s not the central city of the snake people. To destroy this city is of little significance to us."


    "Do you really want to destroy their central city? That youze city is a city floating on the water. According to the records, there are lakes and pools near youze city. If we get close to the past, it''s very inconvenient. It''s very easy to be discovered by the lurking snake people. " Luba said solemnly that the snake people are their nemesis. They know much more about the snake people than other races.


    "Discovery? Hehe, it''s not so easy to find us. " Leyi gave an enigmatic smile.


    Soon, song Yao and Dai Yu knew what he meant, and they laughed.


    Yes, it''s not easy to find them.


    Just as lulie and Luba wanted to ask them what they depended on, they suddenly found that Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu had disappeared from the air.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie were shocked: "where are people? Where have you been? "


    Only then asked the words, but felt that the shoulder was patted, "this is not here?" The sound reverberated in his ears.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie look back, but they still can''t see people, but when they are a little calm, they can still feel the energy fluctuation of the three people around here.


    It''s not a sudden disappearance, but a state of invisibility.


    "Invisible? You... Why can you be invisible? It is said that stealth is a unique skill of the demons. In ancient times, there was a demons called Shadow demons, who were good at it. In addition, only the serpentine eight steps can be invisible for a short time, but it''s only for a second, but you... "


    Lu Ba and Lu lie have been updated their world outlook again and again. Before, Leyi gave birth to wings. They knew that it was called rosefinch wings, but they didn''t know the origin of rosefinch wings. Now they are invisible again. Anyway, their mood is just like Grandma Liu''s first visit to Grand View Garden in a dream of Red Mansions. It''s complicated and exciting.


    "This is called the power of amber. There are all kinds of amber between heaven and earth, and the power of amber is also varied. Stealth is one of them."


    Leyi doesn''t mind imparting these knowledge to them. Even if he doesn''t talk about Amber now, he will know about it after the musk deer people leave the deer world and go out to develop successfully.


    "Amber, amber again? What kind of thing is amber? " Lu Ba and Lu lie asked in surprise.


    "Like this one." Leyi suddenly takes out the double headed snake amber and lights it in front of them. Then he took out the divine crow amber, which was originally the amber in Bai Yan''s body and was forced to be sucked out by Yue Yi. What''s more, he abandoned his cultivation. He would not let go of amber, no matter what it was.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie picked up the double headed snake amber and the divine crow amber respectively, put them in their hands and looked at them again and again, but they still couldn''t know the wonder of each one.


    "Forget it, I''ll just give you these two amber." Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. These two amber are basically chicken ribs on him. They don''t play a big role. The divine crow amber is a little stronger, but it''s only Black Amber, and the double headed snake amber is yellow amber.


    Although the double headed snake amber is sometimes useful, it can be divided into two selves, but once it is divided into two selves, its strength will be halved. So it''s still chicken ribs, but Leyi''s little use for it. This time, Lu Ba and Lu lie follow. They don''t have enough confidence. These two pieces of amber can just supplement their confidence.


    "How does it work?" Lu Ba took the God crow amber in his hand and played with it; Lu lie also took the double headed snake amber, at a loss.


    "It''s very simple. Just dip it in your blood and print it on your chest." Leyi makes a gesture demonstration and tells them.

 Chapter 1411

    Lu lie and Lu Ba did as Yue Yi said. Sure enough, the little thing, after being stained with blood, was printed on the chest and then disappeared automatically. Then, they felt that there was one more thing in their elixir field and one more mark on their chest.


    "How do you use it?" Lu lie had just asked this sentence, but before le Yi could explain it to him, a wisp of his mind fell on the double headed snake amber in his body, and then some abilities of the amber poured into his mind automatically.


    This thing, can be self-taught, can be obtained, the first time can be used.


    This is the advantage of low-grade amber. Low grade amber is better to master because of its single ability. Once you get it, you can use it in the first place. You can use it without any teacher.


    The higher the level is, the more difficult it is to master some abilities. Just like the eight array diagram of xuangui amber, Leyi still can''t understand it.


    Sima Yi understood it for more than two thousand years and barely understood it. Moreover, Ma Su revealed it to him when he was with Ma su. Only after his own summary can he master it today.


    In addition, it took Leyi a long time to grasp the essence of Red Eagle amber.


    There is also the fourth ability of qiongqi amber, which is its ultimate ability. So far, Leyi has not mastered it.


    No one knows what kind of ability poor Amber''s [matchless] is. He doesn''t know, nor does Zhao Yun. I''m afraid no one in the world knows.


    "Differentiation!" After mastering the amber of the double headed snake, Lu lie suddenly exerts this ability and differentiates the two characters. Then his figure shakes. Then, the original figure was divided into two, and then, the two figures were turned into entities, and both became living people.


    Two deer, one black and one white.


    He himself, to look a little bit white, and the black deer strong, is evolved from the double headed snake amber.


    "Two? This... Can really divide into a separate body. " Lu lie was too excited to speak.


    Lu BA was also extremely shocked. "This... Turns one into two. Isn''t it possible to have double combat power?"


    "I''ll try." Lu liezheng wanted to try his power, but after the power broke out here, he saw only a magic lamp flashing on his head, which was the performance of the early stage of the emperor''s landing. He was stunned: "how could it be like this? I''m obviously my cultivation in the middle of the emperor''s kingdom. Why did I suddenly fall


    "Well, although the double headed snake amber can differentiate itself, it is equal to dividing half of its own strength. If you divide your strength into two parts, you will not reach the peak again. If both of them have the cultivation in the middle of ascend the emperor''s realm, isn''t it against heaven? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    If the effect of double headed snake amber is really so, then he is reluctant to send the double headed snake amber out.


    Because if as like as two peas can be separated from one''s own strength, it is equal to two people fighting, and one more master with more than one. And this master can communicate with himself, which can play a more powerful role than ordinary helpers of the same level.


    Unfortunately, the double headed snake amber, after all, is only the amber of the Yellow character level, is the lowest level of amber, its effect can only be like this.


    "Is that so?" Lu lie was silent, but suddenly the arms of his two bodies expanded together. When he saw that his arms expanded to the thickness of his thighs, he suddenly laughed and said, "Gee, although the cultivation realm has weakened, the blood talent of the musk tribe has not weakened. If I shoot the sun arrow, I can feel that these two bodies can shoot the same power, and they are no worse than before. "


    "Is it?" Lu Ba looked envious.


    "Is that ok?" Leyi Leng Leng, double headed snake amber can differentiate strength, but blood can''t?


    When you think about it, it seems that blood doesn''t belong to spiritual power or soul power. It is a special power. The differentiated body is also a body. If the blood in the body is the same as that of the Buddha, the power contained in the blood will not weaken.


    It''s just a matter of persistence!


    Strong, just as strong. For example, in the past, one battery supported one light bulb, but now one battery supports two light bulbs. In the case of constant battery power, these two bulbs will not weaken in a short time, but the durability is not as long as one bulb.


    When he thought about it, Leyi understood it and began to regret it: "dare you, why didn''t I think of this before?"


    Even though the time will be shorter, if he splits up, he can use killing moves at the same time. Both of them sacrifice the blood of the protoss, one displays the seal of Galan, the other displays the hand of God, and both of them attack at the same time, which is much faster than one person, and the formation of control and lethality must be doubled.


    However, all the things have been sent out. How humiliating would it be if I wanted to come back?


    "Ha ha ha... Good thing, it''s really a good thing. It turns out that there are such wonderful things under the sky. We musks don''t even know that. " Lu lie laughed, then looked at Lu BA with pride and said, "Lu Ba, don''t you always want to compete with me for Lu Niu? I know you are not satisfied all the time, but now that I have double headed snake amber, it''s impossible for you to catch up with me. "


    Lu BA''s face was envious and envious. He also regretted why he didn''t choose the double headed snake amber.


    "By the way, try your amber power." Lu lie said to him.


    After a while of induction, Lu Ba also realized the power of the divine crow amber, which is the power of fire. As soon as Lu Ba stepped on his feet, his whole body suddenly began to burn. He bent his bow and set up an arrow. That arrow suddenly filled with fire, and the temperature was very high.


    "It''s fire. This amber is the power of fire. I suddenly feel that I can control the power of fire element freely." Lu BA was also shocked and said.


    "Are you... In control of the power of fire?" Lu lie was shocked.


    You know, the musk deer people generally master the earth vein, water vein, wood vein and gold vein. Few people can master the fire vein. Because the first reason is that the effect of fire pulse on musk people is not very great, and it is also because of the genetic relationship. Basically, although there are a few people with genetic variation in Musk people, they can understand the nature of fire, but they seldom practice it. Because with the constitution of the musk deer people, even if they practice, they can''t practice the fire pulse to the highest level, so it''s also a white practice. It''s better to practice other things.


    Xiujin pulse can enhance the penetrating power of arrow!


    Repair wood vein, can let oneself this life more suitable for the jungle battle!


    Repair water pulse, can let the arrow send out the power of ice!


    Repair earth vein, can increase the power of arrow, send out sharp stone arrow!


    These four veins are basically the major attributes of musk people. But this fire attribute!


    No one denies that fire is strong, but it''s really hard for musks to master this attribute.


    But now, because of a god crow amber, Lu Ba completely grasped the fire attribute.


    He can diffuse the flame all over his body without self injury, and the flame is so hot. If he releases the continuous fire of sun breaking in the sun shooting method, wouldn''t he be able to create a sea of fire at will?


    "Yes, I feel the power of fire all over me now, lulie. I feel that I am absolutely not inferior to you. Even if I fight with you now, I will not lose to you." Lu Ba said excitedly.


    Lu lie forced a smile and said, "don''t talk big. You couldn''t win one at the beginning, and now I have two?"


    "I didn''t have fire attribute at the beginning, but now I have fire attribute all over my body. With this power, I can completely suppress you. Because what you fix is metal, I know it very well. " Lu Ba said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, knowing one''s own enemy and knowing one''s own enemy, they can''t win a hundred battles. When they grow up together, they know each other too well.


    Lulie is really better than Luba, but Luba knows that what lulie cultivates is golden vein, focusing on penetrating power!


    At ordinary times, Lu Ba is really inferior, but now he has the divine crow amber and has mastered the attribute of fire pulse.


    You know, fire can conquer gold, which is born to conquer each other!


    "I..." Lu lie wanted to retort, but when he said that, he was suddenly stunned.


    Yes, he cultivates the five elements of gold. Gold is afraid of fire. Because fire can melt metal, if he is against Lu Ba, he may not be able to win!


    "Hum!" In the end, although Lu lie acquiesced, he refused to compromise and turned aside with a hum.


    Lu Ba laughs. Based on his understanding of Lu lie, he also knows that Lu lie is the default. With the God crow amber, he Lu BA from now on, also need not Lu lie weak.


    "So, Lu Niu is mine. You have no hope." Lu Ba laughed with confidence.


    "Fart!" It''s OK not to mention Lu Niu. As soon as Lu Niu is mentioned, Lu lie immediately retorts: "what are you proud of, if not, let''s have a try?"


    "Just try, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Lu Ba is eager to have a try. He is looking forward to trying the magic crow amber.

 Chapter 1412

    The two musk deer talked about Lu Niu and wanted to compete on the spot. Leyi quickly separated them and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not here to compare. If you really want to compare, just wait a minute. At the same time, see who killed more. how? I''ll be your referee. Whoever wins will go back to marry Lu Niu. "


    "Well, Lu Niu has been contested by you and me for so many years. It''s time to have a master. It''s up to you if you dare to compete." Lu Ba said to Lu lie in the tone of a latecomer.


    "Joke, how dare I? Just, after you lose, don''t keep your word. If you lose, you''ll have to stay away from Lu Niu. " Lu Lieyi said with a warning tone. It seems that in his opinion, Lu Niu is already his man. Because he felt that, compared with Luba, Luba would surely lose.


    "Well, let Leyi do the notarization, and we''ll high five for the oath."


    "High five, high five!"


    Lu Ba and Lu lie say, two people touched a palm, hit Pa Pa ring.


    Yue Yi looks at it with a smile, but he can''t help it. Song Yao and Dai Yu have covered their stomachs and laughed so hard that they can''t stand up straight. What''s the image of Lu Niu? Yue Yi hasn''t seen it before, but can imagine it. The two of them went to the musk deer tribe for a period of time. Naturally, Lu Niu had met her. She knew what Lu Niu looked like. Therefore, it was funny to see Lu Ba and Lu lie fighting for such a woman.


    "Well, let''s speed up next. Song Yao and Dai Yu, they will be handed over to you. You two will take them with you. I''m going ahead. "


    "Good!"


    Yue Yi gave it to song Yao and Dai Yu, so they took Lu Ba and Lu lie with it. Then Leyi used the world''s first speed of Marlboro mirror to open the way in the front and pull the jade face flywheel with a rope in the back.


    Drag the flywheel to fly!


    The little girl in the Marlboro mirror is not allowed to be taken by other people. She doesn''t accept even a woman when it''s unnecessary.


    So, Leyi came up with a way, that is to pull the jade flywheel with a rope, just like a train, and take them to accelerate. Although this will slow down the speed of Marlboro mirror, it can not reach the extreme, but on the whole, it is much faster than the flying speed of Yumian flywheel.


    In this regard, the little girl in the Marlboro mirror didn''t reject it. She just didn''t like other people standing on the Marlboro mirror. It''s acceptable for her to drag it with a rope.


    "You''re on your feet." With the greeting of Leyi, wanbaohualuo mirror speeds up abruptly. Dragging the jade flywheel, it looks like a flying rainbow, shuttling through the air, making a roar of hunting.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu steadfastly hold the jade face flywheel, just like the two King Kong, standing on the left and right.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie were pale with fright. The musk deer were not good at flying, and they were afraid of heights. Now they were flying so fast at such a high position, and they were worried.


    "Invisible!" Leyi is the first to become invisible. The [stealth] ability of Red Eagle amber is turned on, and then he disappears from the air.


    "Well!" Song Yao and Dai Yu nodded their heads and showed their ability of sneaking. They grabbed Lu lie and Lu BA''s shoulders and got close to them. This was to join Lu lie and Lu Ba into the invisible ranks. The jade flywheel disappeared into the air.


    Along the way, there was a roar in the air. Sometimes it would startle birds and animals. Basically, there was no sign of them.


    On the edge of a nearby city, a snake man stood on the terrace and inspected. From a distance, he saw that there was a tornado flying away in the sky. It disappeared in a few blinks.


    He looked strange and called another snake man around him, pointing to the position where the Tornado had just passed in the air: "Hey, did you just see it?"


    "What do you see?"


    "The wind."


    "Are you stupid? Can the wind see it?" Nothing is invisible and colorless. It belongs to the movement of heaven and earth. How can we see the invisibility of movement? If the wind blows the leaves, it''s just the reaction of the leaves. Can the wind see it?


    "I said tornado. Just now there was a tornado, like a snake. From there, it was about 7000 meters away. It flew past. Soon, you didn''t see it?"


    "Have you drunk too much? tornado? When did a tornado happen in the snake man region? You think it''s black feather? Hey, hey, do you miss the women in black feather domain? But those women in the black feather realm, one by one, will only wait for God to enjoy, just you? Come on, think about it. Besides, our own women are not bad. "


    "I''m serious with you. How can you just talk about women?"


    "Two big men together, don''t say women, do you mean men? Pooh


    "Forget it, forget it, when I didn''t say it." The snake man waved his hand and looked disappointed. He thought he was blind. Don''t think about it any more.


    This tornado, of course, is not an illusion. It is the hurricane left by Leyi after their shuttle. It''s easy to leave this phenomenon when objects fly at high speed.


    There are swamps and waters everywhere.


    It''s just that the swamp here is not smelly. On the contrary, it is planted with all kinds of bright flowers, which exudes intoxicating fragrance. And those flowers have all kinds of colors, just like a carpet full of flowers, fluttering on the swamp.


    When passing through these swamps, the deeper the rich fragrance of flowers, the more fragrant it will be. Leyi smelled it all right, but several of them smelled it as if they were drunk, especially Luba and lulie, who were also very sensitive to the fragrance. Because musk deer are born with strong fragrance, they also like fragrance very much.


    However, after smelling the fragrance of flowers here, they were dizzy for no reason.


    When song Yao and Dai yu feel dizzy at the beginning, they quickly check with the wolf amber and find that the gas they inhale is actually poisonous. Hurry to the black wolf amber solution.


    Then, they help and form a boundary around Lu Ba and Lu lie to isolate the outside air, which makes the two guys recover slowly.


    It''s Leyi. There''s no problem at all. Even the detoxification effect of Canglang amber hasn''t been exerted. The poison doesn''t seem to affect him at all.


    "Leyi, this flower is poisonous! Are we going to change the way when we pass here? " Dai Yu suddenly made a suggestion.


    "Toxic? But I feel that the fragrance of the flowers is very refreshing. " Yue Yi gave a smile.


    "Wake up? Are you kidding me? "


    "No, I''m telling the truth. Yes? Are you affected? "


    "Of course, the smell of poison gas is not small, if not found in time, I''m afraid the two will fall down." Dai Yu refers to lulie and Luba.


    "Well, I really don''t feel it. Is it the blood of the protoss? " Yue Yi murmured.


    "Protoss blood? How about the two of us? " Dai Yu suddenly licked his lips and said expectantly.


    They also know that Leyi has the blood of the protoss, because Leyi told them about it. It''s just that they didn''t have this idea when they first heard of God''s blood.


    But after these days, they found that Leyi had Protoss blood on his body, which seems to have no special influence? It''s nothing more than dozens of red hairs. In addition, it''s normal.


    What''s more, Yue Yi said that he was able to enter the imperial realm by virtue of the blood of the Protoss.


    Therefore, Dai Yu and song Yao no longer have different views on the blood of the Protoss. On the contrary, in my heart, I gradually accepted it.


    "You? This blood can be tyrannical, but I spent a lot of effort to suppress them, otherwise, my original human blood will be drunk up by them. It''s no problem that you want to implant Protoss blood, but at least until the later stage of the void. I don''t trust to implant it for you in your present state. " Yue Yi said.


    Implantation can. First of all, you have to have the power to control it.


    At present, the accomplishments of song Yao and Dai Yu are obviously not enough.


    "Well, that''s settled. Otherwise, even you have to rely on the blood of the protoss to enter the realm of ascend the emperor. If we attack the realm of ascend the emperor with our own strength, I don''t know how many years it will take." Dai Yu smiles.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "if you really have this idea, I have a special arrangement."


    "What''s the arrangement?" Dai Yu and song Yao asked together.


    Yue Yi said: "the protoss has three veins, which are the emperor''s vein, the heaven''s vein and the emperor''s vein. The blood of the protoss in my body comes from the emperor''s vein. Therefore, my idea is that if you want to implant the blood of the protoss, it''s better not to be the same. One of you should implant the emperor''s vein, and the other one should implant the heaven''s vein. In this way, we can master the three kinds of blood of the Protoss, We can also master their three pulse ability. "


    "Which of these three pulse is more powerful?" Song yaohuo asked hotly.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "there is no difference between the strong and the weak in these three veins. As far as I know, they are almost the same. Do you think there will be a big gap between them? "

 Chapter 1413

    "Protoss? You want Protoss blood? How is that possible? " Lu Ba and Lu lie were listening, first with a look of deep doubt, and then with a look of surprise. But they are invisible, no one can see who, but the voice can be heard clearly.


    When Yue Yi and song Yao and Dai Yu said this, they didn''t avoid it. They said it directly. Naturally, they also heard it.


    "Yes, I believe you also know the power of protoss blood? To be honest, Leyi''s ascent to the imperial realm depended on the blood of the Protoss. Otherwise, how many years will it take to cross the border. You should know best. " Song Yao said.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie nodded. Of course, they knew that their imperial realm was built on their own. It took them at least hundreds of years to cross from the void to the emperor.


    "It took me 130 years to enter the realm of the emperor." Said Lu lie.


    "I''m pretty much the same. It''s 131 years." Said Lu ba.


    The two of them had stepped into the imperial realm one after another, and the time was very close.


    "130 years? How old are you now? " Song Yao asked curiously. Generally speaking, the musk men are older, while the women are younger, because most of the women have low accomplishments and do not spend their time on cultivation all the year round.


    In fact, it''s very good for Lu Jiao to reach the heaven boundary in 20 years by herself.


    "I''m twenty-four now." Said Lu lie.


    "I''m twenty-four, too." Said Lu ba.


    "Didn''t you say it took 130 years to enter the imperial realm? Why only 24? What do you do? " Song Yao asked mistily.


    "Well, we musk deer have one thing, which can isolate time inside, one day outside, and one year inside. We were sent in when we were very young, so if we count the time inside, we are at least four or five hundred years old. But the real age of the outside world is only twenty-four. " Said Lu ba.


    "How could there be such a thing?"


    "Well, this magic weapon is very rare, but the magic weapon of our family can only hold two people at a time at most. It was me and lulie who entered it at the beginning, and before us, it was the deer in it. In fact, it''s not only our musk people, but also some other races Said Lu ba.


    "All these magic weapons need spiritual bones, and they are powerful spiritual bones beyond the realm of the emperor. If they are specially forged, they can achieve the effect of isolating time. What we left behind among the musk deer people is a skull of our ancestors. That skull is a magic weapon to isolate time. At the beginning, Lu lie and I practiced in the skull of our ancestors. " Lu Ba added.


    "I see. Is there a realm above the imperial realm? What is the state Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s called" splitting the way to distract. "There are three thousand avenues in the world. After he became emperor, he took the true way and specialized in minor studies. The so-called splitting the way to distract is to split the redundant way and only take a broad road. All that can lead to this road can be called consummation. After distraction, you will be able to enter the legendary "spirit state." Lu lie said in a serious voice.


    Musk deer people have a lot of heritage behind them. Once their ancestors were also very strong. Moreover, they left such a real bone to isolate time, which means that there should have been many capable people in their ancestors.


    Therefore, I know a lot about the realm above the emperor.


    "Distraction? Crack out the superfluous Tao? Specialized in one of them? " Yue Yi is thoughtful.


    "Yes, the three thousand avenues do not match each other. If you build many avenues, how can you unify them? Even the way of heaven can''t do this. " Said Lu lie.


    "Heaven can''t do it?"


    "Naturally, if the way of heaven can be achieved, then why is there three thousand roads in the world, leaving only one road. There''s no need to bother. In the most ancient times, there were 50 roads between heaven and earth. Later, I don''t know what happened. The 50 roads evolved into the following 3000 roads. These three thousand ways can''t be unified, they are out of control, and they fight against each other. Naturally, people who practice Taoism can''t go against this common sense. If they want to distract themselves by splitting Taoism, they have to break the redundant Taoism. " Said Lu lie.


    "What if the superfluous Tao is not broken?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "If you don''t break out the extra way, it''s like a jar, which can only hold one jin of wine, but you have to stuff several kinds of wine with more than one jin. What''s the result?"


    "The jar exploded."


    "That''s right, that''s the truth. If you don''t break out the redundant Tao, when these Tao grow in the human body, you can''t control it. You will die and blow your soul out. In the end, the Tao you cultivate will scatter in the world and return to the way of heaven." Said Lu lie.


    "So horrible?"


    "Of course, do you know how the last patriarch died? That''s how he died. At that time, he was at the top of the imperial realm. He even reached the threshold of "splitting the way and distracting himself". As long as he was given enough time, he could definitely succeed. But later, the affairs of his children distracted him and made him crazy, so that he became obsessed. Those superfluous ways were not separated, and eventually exploded and died, leaving no spirit behind. "


    "Wasn''t the last patriarch shot and killed by Lujiao''s father?"


    "Yes, it can also be said that Lujiao''s father shot and killed them, because they were fighting each other at that time. It was because the last patriarch was possessed and his body was out of control. Then he lost to Lujiao''s father and was shot by Lujiao''s father. But even so, his death had two sides; You can say it was Lujiao''s father who shot him. You can also say it was the road that didn''t separate from his body that hurt him. " Said Lu lie.


    They were young at the beginning, but they were two or three years old. They had some memories. At least they had seen the scene with their own eyes. So the memory is pretty clear.


    After a moment''s silence, they may feel that the "distraction" is still far away from them. Many people can''t even reach the end of their life, let alone "distraction".


    "Distraction" is a very dangerous state. In this state, although the strength will rise greatly, the corresponding danger will also increase greatly. If you don''t pay attention, you will have the risk of killing yourself.


    "You just said the protoss blood was implanted. Is that a joke?" When Lu lie finished, he was distracted and returned to the topic.


    "No kidding, of course." Song Yao said.


    "The blood of the protoss was coveted by all ethnic groups in dize world a long time ago, because in the early days, dize world was not a colony of the Protoss. At that time, there were no five overlord families. All ethnic groups in dize world united to fight against the Protoss. The strength of the protoss has made every clan feel powerful. In particular, the strongest Terran was destroyed at that time, and the golden giant was also slaughtered by the Protoss. These are seen in the eyes of all the clans, so there are many clans in the dark, and they decided to implant the blood of the Protoss. But guess what? " Lu lie doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, he throws out a suspense.


    It''s not Leyi who invented the method of implanting Protoss blood. But before Leyi, this dize world had been used for a long time.


    The protoss are so powerful that they rely on the power of blood.


    Every race in the world knows that there is talent in their blood. Musk deer, for example, have boundless natural strength. A few years old musk deer can pull hundreds of Jin bow; Snake people, with the most flexible body, are born to be good at earthly evasion; There are also black feather people who are born with wings and can use feathers as weapons. These are natural abilities. Talent hidden in the blood.


    People who realize this naturally aim at the blood of the protoss!


    They thought, the protoss is so strong, if our family implanted into the blood of the protoss, wouldn''t it also become stronger?


    In this way, we can compete with the Protoss.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, you can finish your speech once. Don''t play the game and say it quickly. What happened later?" Song Yao and Dai Yu asked curiously.


    Yue Yi even turned his head and was very curious: "I didn''t expect that someone had tried this method for a long time, but it seems that it didn''t succeed?"


    After hearing Leyi''s words, Lu lie looked forward in surprise. Although he didn''t see Leyi, he felt the existence of Leyi''s breath. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, although we musk deer people have never been born, the ancient books and records many years ago are very detailed. If we young people want to understand the outside world, we can only understand it through the ancient books and records. I also saw these things in the classics. You are right. At that time, the major clans almost madly tried all kinds of things, but without exception, they all failed! "

 Chapter 1414

    "At that time, it was the snake people who did this kind of experiment crazily, but they all failed without exception. Those snake people who were implanted with Protoss blood either suffered from systemic ulceration, or fell into bed and could not wake up. Because the blood of protoss is too overbearing, all ethnic groups in this world can''t afford that kind of blood. " Said Lu lie.


    "No, you musks did similar experiments at the beginning, didn''t you?" Dai Yu suddenly asked.


    "This..." Lu lie hesitated for a long time, and then nodded: "to be honest, the musk clan did try, and not only our clan, but also all the major clans in the dize world, because at that time all the local races were fighting against the Protoss. At that time, they spent a lot of money and caught some Protoss, Take his blood for the experiment. But they all failed, and so did our musk deer. All our musk deer experimenters, without exception, died. Their bodies also festered, and some of them even rotted their bones. The blood of the protoss is just like poison. We musks can''t accept it. "


    "I see."


    "Originally, all the major races in the world were united against the protoss, but why did they become like this later?" Song Yao listened to the past, but also very curious, can not help but ask.


    "Because if we can''t fight, the protoss will send some people down casually. We need all the nationalities in dize to fight together. Although we have won a few games, we have done it at the cost of blood. No one can afford such consumption. Therefore, after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, most families either chose seclusion or took refuge in the Protoss. At the beginning, the snake people were the first to join the protoss, so they became the first overlord, and the first to grow and develop. For many years, the snake people have been the first of the five overlords. Even now, the snake people should be the first. " This time it was Lu Ba who answered.


    His answer is very simple, but it is the truth.


    If you can''t fight, what else can you do? It''s either hiding or taking refuge.


    "Well, speaking of the serpents, in order to curry favor with the protoss, they sent out a lot of women, and so did the other four overlord families. They failed to implant blood, so they wondered if they could use their own women to make the protoss men sleep, so that their own women could get pregnant. If they could give birth to half of the offspring of the protoss, and then spread them to their own family, it would also be a hope of growth. In the final analysis, the snake people, no, should be the five overlord families. They are all shameless people. " Lu lie said angrily.


    "Ha ha, even so, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the protoss to make their snake woman pregnant, is it? Isn''t it true that the more powerful people are, the lower their fertility? This should be the same among the protoss? " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, that''s true. It''s said that the fertility of protoss is very low, and the chance of having offspring by combining with other races is even lower." Lu lie nodded. He had seen this information, but he still knew it.


    This is similar to the general law of species. The more you stand at the top, the more difficult it is for your offspring to survive.


    "So I advise you not to have this idea. Once you are implanted with Protoss blood, you are also likely to have intestinal ulceration, skin and flesh ulceration. The protoss blood is beyond our endurance. We musks can''t hold on, and even tigers can''t hold on. We should know that in dize world, tigers are the best in terms of body strength. However, even they can''t hold on, and their experiments in those years were all failed. So, not to mention you, the Terrans are weak. If you want to do this experiment, you will be defeated. " Lu Ba and Lu lie advised at the same time.


    "Failed? Not necessarily! " Song Yao said.


    "I''m just trying to persuade you. If you don''t listen, we can''t help it." Lu lie said with a little displeasure that he was really kind, but the other side didn''t appreciate him, so there was no way.


    "Isn''t Leyi a successful example?" Song Yao said suddenly.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie are surprised. From beginning to end, they don''t believe it. They just think that Yue Yi is joking. How is it possible to implant Protoss blood?


    "Don''t be kidding. Leyi is a human race." Said Lu ba.


    "I say again, if you don''t listen, the protoss blood can''t be implanted casually." Lu lie still couldn''t help but emphasize, because after such a time together, it was also a friendship. He also doesn''t want song Yao, Dai Yu and Le Yi to make fun of their lives.


    Song Yao still didn''t believe them, so he called out, "Leyi, would you like to show them? In case they don''t believe it. "


    While chatting, Leyi suddenly hissed, and then whispered: "silence, it seems that we are close to a water city in front of us. Is this city youze city?"


    Listening to le Yi''s words, the four quickly looked ahead and saw a vast expanse of water. But on this water area, many buildings have been built and piled up to form a huge city.


    The roads in this city are waterways. From a distance, there are quite a few snake people marching in the water in that city.


    In addition, there are quite a few poisonous snakes swimming on the water in the area nearby.


    They are all ordinary poisonous snakes, but as far as the snake people are concerned, these snakes can also be regarded as their distant relatives. So the general snake here, the treatment is quite good. Gradually, it propagates everywhere.


    I saw on the water, where there were exposed reefs, the reefs were almost densely covered with snakes.


    "It looks like youze city. Is it going to kill? Come on, we''re ready. " The deer Ba looked at the front for a while, ready to move to say.


    Lu lie had already clenched the bow. He was ready to divide himself to try the power of the double headed snake amber.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you agree to take away some women of the snake people? This time, I''ll satisfy you first, take away a few women first, and then kill them. " Yue Yi smiles. In fact, he also wants to see why the women of the snake people and the mermaid people are called "double Jue". As for the mermaid women, Leyi has tasted it. It''s really watery. As for the serpent women? I haven''t seen it yet, so I want to see it.


    "I didn''t say yes. I don''t like the skinny women of the snake people." Lu Ba said that he was not interested in the women of the snake people: "if I really want to kidnap a few women, I would rather kidnap a few women of the tiger people. I heard that the women of the tiger people are also very strong, but I have only seen portraits in ancient books, not real people. But in any case, it will be at least dozens of times better than the serpentine women. "


    "Me too. I''d better start killing as soon as possible. I have a bet with Lu ba. I''m not interested in women of the snake people. " Lu lie said the same. Daren Qing, he was still thinking about the bet. At the same time, the one who killed the most enemies with Lu BA would marry Lu Niu.


    As for the serpent women, they are not interested in who they want to go.


    "You wait here. I''ll go around. You''ll keep invisible. Don''t move. Keep your breath down. Don''t go any closer. I''ll go back. " Leyi moved his hands and feet, ready to explore the camp.


    "Let''s go." Song Yao suddenly shouts, his heart is ready to move.


    Is it not a hurry to wait here for such a thing as robbing women? If you want to rob, you have to do it yourself.


    "Yes, I''d better go with song Yao. You are here with the two brothers of the musk tribe. If something happens to us, you can help us. But if you go, in case we are found later, it will be too late for you to help us again. " Dai Yu also said.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie can''t hide themselves. They must rely on their stealth method. So somebody has to be here with them.


    Leyi thought about it for a while, but it didn''t matter, so he agreed: "you can go, just be careful."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll leave as soon as something goes wrong. If you find anything, just shoot." Song Yao said.


    After that, they exchanged a position with Leyi, and Leyi took the body of Lu Ba and Lu lie to make them invisible.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu let go of their hands, and then they exchanged a look. They both looked at each other and jumped into the water below, like a dragonfly skimming the water. There were a series of shallow ripples on the water.

 Chapter 1415

    The water city of the snake people is also very particular. Their houses are not cut out of wood. On the contrary, many trees grow together to form houses. Their roots are deeply rooted in the swamp, intertwined and very stable, and there is a secret connection between them, which makes these floating houses extremely strong and beautiful, and will not rot for hundreds of years.


    On the contrary, the older the trees are, the harder their texture is.


    The most wonderful thing is the leaves of this kind of tree. It is not a broad-leaved tree. Its leaves are like willow leaves, but they are narrower and denser than willow leaves, just like seaweed falling from the roof. It''s the leaves of the trees, purple and black.


    It can not only block the wind and rain, but also act as a curtain, which is very natural and beautiful.


    "The snake people are greedy in nature. It is said that they are the most spiritual race in dize world, but there is no doubt that they are the most greedy and cunning race. At that time, they killed a large number of our people. When we rose up against them, they were all hiding in this swamp. We had no choice but to take them. In the end, we lost a lot. " The deer Ba suddenly sighed.


    The serpents are good at escaping from the earth, and the musks are good at bows and arrows. Bows and arrows can only shoot on the ground. Once the target gets into the earth, how can it fight?


    And the snake man can escape from the soil, and can approach quietly from under the soil, entangle the enemy, and attack with venom, which often makes people defenseless.


    "It''s undeniable that musk people are very strong, but your main attack mode is too single. Don''t you think of other attack modes?" Leyi suddenly chatted. Song Yao and Dai Yu went here for some time. They chatted when they were idle.


    "Single? You mean we can attack in other ways? "


    "Of course, your speed is among the best in the world, and your strength is also among the best. In this case, why do you just stick to bows and arrows. For example, you musk deer can also practice Dao and melee. At your speed, suddenly attack and rush towards the enemy. Just think about it, its power is not weak. " Leyi said with advice.


    It''s not that Leyi suddenly thought of this, but that he has always had this idea. Even when he first saw the musk tribe, he had this idea.


    In other words, in ancient China, those generals were trained in riding and shooting since childhood? The martial arts on horseback include not only riding and shooting, but also swords, guns, sticks and shooting stars.


    The well-known Guan Er ye, riding a red rabbit horse and carrying a green dragon Yanyue sword, is relying on his fast horse, sharp sword and great power to kill Yan Liang, Wen Chou and six generals after five passes. What a prestige?


    The musk deer don''t have to think about riding at all, because their bodies are four hoofed, which is equivalent to the combination of man and horse. In terms of speed, it should be faster.


    Therefore, if musks practice melee, it is a good plan.


    "Well... According to you, it seems that it''s really good, but the musk''s talent is accurate. We are natural marksmen. If we want to give up our natural means and go to learn swords, will it be to give up the near for the far and give up the easy for the difficult?" Lu Ba asked suspiciously.


    Archery is a racial talent. It doesn''t need to be practiced. The musk people are born with the ability to hit 100 meters, 1000 meters and 10000 meters. If we want them to give up this ability and go to learn something else, it''s really a little difficult.


    "Although there is also a little meaning of seeking distance from the near and seeking difficulty from the easy, a race must at least have all-round talents, which is comprehensive. Otherwise, as far as the present is concerned, musk deer with huntian arrow, with my Fengshen bow, is certainly very powerful. And with my protection, basically no one can sneak over from underground. But without my cooperation? If you face the snake people, what should you do? " Yue Yi asked.


    He can come up with a lot of ways to deal with the serpents. Let''s just say the water element. In this way, how can the snake man escape? Can you get out?


    In addition, like the five element gold vein, the five element earth vein, and the five element wood vein, you don''t have to just focus on arrows, but you can also use them for other purposes.


    Musk people are not very good at magic. They don''t know how to use these five elements. This is their biggest weakness.


    If you can make use of these forces, wood can also produce branches and roots and run through the ground to form a protective net. In this way, it is not so easy for the enemy to escape.


    In addition, the golden pulse of the five elements, if the snake people know how to kill the array, the four hoofs will step on it, and the array will kill 10% of it. There is a lot of murderous Qi everywhere. Who dares to approach it easily with the method of earth evasion?


    These are secondary, the main thing is to cultivate some close combat experts, only with the protection of close combat experts, can the remote experts release their arrows and shoot a hornet''s nest.


    "That''s... You have a point." Lu Ba nodded. He had to admit that if he thought about this problem carefully, he found that there were many shortcomings, and the concept of musk tribe really needed to be changed.


    "Moreover, not everyone of you musk people can reach the highest level of archer. You can let those people who don''t have a strong understanding of the meaning of arrows to exercise their melee ability, so that they can enrich the musk people''s combat ability. Why not?" Yue Yi suggested.


    "Well, I''ve written that down. After I go back this time, I''ll suggest to the old patriarch." Lu Ba nodded, and then asked Lu lie secretly. Lu lie had the same reaction, and he thought this method was feasible.


    And the city of youze!


    Song Yao and Dai Yu sneak in quietly. They cover up their breath completely. There''s not a breath of it. It''s also thanks to amber''s ability. The power and breath of amber tend to be natural. Generally speaking, it is difficult for outsiders to detect the power and breath of amber.


    Unless the other party''s strength is very strong, better than their own one or two levels, otherwise, even if the equal strength face to face, it is difficult to detect the existence of the other party.


    And the power of the sub amber basically changes with the main amber. The stronger the main amber is, the stronger the sub amber will be.


    At present, if Leyi conceals his breath, unless he is an expert in the later stage of the imperial realm, it is difficult for him to be found in the middle stage of the imperial realm. Of course, there is no absolute. This only refers to the general master in the middle of the imperial realm, but if some people are naturally sensitive, even in the early stage of the imperial realm, they may not be able to feel it.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have a lot of experience in finding women.


    If you want to find a woman, you naturally have to go to a place that looks like a woman''s residence. Naturally, the more beautiful the place a woman lives, the better.


    Look at the layout and decoration, the more beautiful, the more artistic conception, the more that the women living in them have connotation.


    As a result, they sneaked into the secluded city and looked around. They also looked around and inspected from left to right. In the end, they found a very exquisitely decorated attic full of thousands of flowers.


    When they found the attic, they didn''t rush to get there. Instead, they found a hidden place to look at the layout of the attic and the number of snake people around.


    At this moment, on the top floor of the attic, there are four beautiful snake beauty, wearing thin gauze skirts, standing respectfully in front of a snake man, hanging their heads.


    The snake man, with a serious face, is about forty years old.


    Generally speaking, the snake people are fond of women, and they also like to have sex with men. But in the face of the four beautiful snake girls, the man was afraid to have any possession.


    Yes, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not!


    Because these four women were just appointed by a senior elder. They have been specially trained since childhood. They are very proficient in serving men. Besides these four women, there are many similar women in the snake people.


    But these four women are undoubtedly the most beautiful among so many snake women.


    Originally, these snake girls were used to press the bottom of the box, but this time the snake people made the protoss envoys very unhappy. In order to restore the image of the snake people in the eyes of the Protoss and their impression in their hearts, the snake people made these four most beautiful women regardless of the cost. They were just going to give them to the protoss envoys later.


    There are four Protoss messengers, one for each, just four. The hobby of the protoss is not virginity, so these women are naturally pure and have never been contaminated.


    Therefore, although the man in front of him wanted these four women very much, even if any of them were good, he would not have the courage to touch these four appointed women.

 Chapter 1416

    "Do you remember what I just told you?" The man said sternly to the four snake women.


    This man''s cultivation is also very high, and he has the realm of the middle stage of the imperial realm, while the four snake women in front of him are just the initial realm of concentration.


    It can be imagined that in a world like Zhongqian world, even if it is nirvana, it is also a weak one, let alone a state of concentration.


    How low is concentration? For example, even among the musk people, five or six-year-old children with a little better talent can easily reach this level.


    And these women of the snake people, it seems that they have already become 18 years old, at least over the age of 18. With their talent and insight, this kind of problem should not appear.


    After all, the serpents are known as the most spiritual race in dize world, and their understanding of Tao is higher than other races.


    At least they are better than musks, but these four women are really in a low state. They are just in the early stage of concentration.


    Why?


    The reason is that they do it intentionally. They are not only four women, but also many snake women who are specially trained to serve men. They have been suppressed since childhood. At most, it can only be cultivated to the initial stage of concentration, and no further steps are allowed. Anyone who dares to go further will be taught the strictest lesson of clan law.


    As for why is it deliberately so? Why not improve a little bit more?


    The state of concentration is too low. Women in this state can almost be regarded as people who have no power to bind a chicken.


    However, the real reason is that the higher the cultivation, the lower the fertility. This unchanging truth is not only reflected in men, but also in women. The higher a woman''s accomplishments, the less likely she is to be pregnant.


    These are all punishments against the heaven. If you want to practice against the heaven, the heaven will no longer give you the ability to have children.


    Therefore, the snake people deliberately suppressed these women''s realm in the early stage of concentration; But why is it the initial stage of concentration? Because in the state of concentration, the whole person''s temperament will be completely different, introverted and divine, which is not comparable to other low states.


    For example, Chong''s spiritual realm is lower, which has no effect on fertility. But this realm is too low. Women whose cultivation only reaches this realm are no different from ordinary women. There is also huawujing. Although huawujing is a little stronger, it is not refined enough.


    Only in the state of concentration, the gesture of lotus growing step by step will make a woman attractive.


    Therefore, the snake people choose to set these women in the early stage of concentration, and do not allow their state to continue to rise. Their duty is to serve men well. If a Protoss man is able to conceive a Protoss man''s child, there are laws and regulations in the family. Once someone conceives a Protoss child, the whole family of the woman will be promoted to the first class. The children born will also be the heirs of the reserve.


    "I see." The four women of the snake people answered in a delicate voice. Their voices were very soft and delicate, and they were very comfortable to hear. In addition, when they talk, the posture is even more attractive.


    "Now that you know it, please repeat what you just said." The man asked sternly, with his hands on his back. For the service of the protoss, he didn''t dare to be careless. The elder just told him.


    "I will take good care of the protoss adults, make them happy as much as possible, combine with them as much as possible, seduce them and try to conceive their children."


    "I will put down all my body and do anything for the protoss!"


    "Even if the protoss adults have special requirements, they can''t refuse them. In a word, they should promise everything, and the ultimate goal is to conceive the children of the protoss adults."


    "I''m a female dog. I''m a female dog for the protoss adults. I''m willing to give birth to children for the protoss adults..."


    Said the four women in a coy way.


    All these words were just told by this man to them, just let them repeat them.


    "Well, remember, don''t forget. If you can be pregnant with the children of the protoss adults, then your identity will be extremely noble among the snake people from now on. Along with your family, you will be promoted to a higher rank. It depends on your own ability whether you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Remember, I don''t have much to emphasize. I only have two words - "seduce". I will try my best to seduce the protoss adults, and try to make them interested in you, combine with you, and make you pregnant. Besides, I won''t say any more. You four are here for the time being to make some preparations. The protoss will be back soon, and it''s time for you to perform. " Said the indifferent man.


    After that, he turned around and left the room. With a wave of his hand, he closed the door.


    When there were only four snake women left in the room, the four women looked at each other. Then, they hugged each other, stroked each other and kissed each other. They practiced like this.


    Four women, two in a pair, hugged each other like this. Each other is a beautiful woman, such a beautiful scene, if a man see, must nosebleed.


    What''s more, in the process of practicing, the four women cried happily.


    The sound is like the most beautiful song, lingering around, listening to the heart shaking.


    This tall building, no one dares to approach, the neighborhood is very quiet.


    There''s no need to guard or protect.


    Because the women in the upper floor are the women of the snake people who volunteered to be Tribute women. They either came out for fame, or for profit, or at the request of the family. Naturally, they will not escape, and this place is used to entertain Protoss envoys. So there''s no need to protect them at all, and the protoss don''t like them.


    Now, the people of the snake people are very knowledgeable. When the protoss messengers come back, they will come here and take the four women. As for how the protoss adults will play with the four women, it is not their business.


    Just in time, song Yao and Dai Yu quietly approached this place. Because from a long distance, they feel that the dress of this high attic is very beautiful, like a place where women live.


    As a result, as soon as they got close, they immediately smelled the fragrance of women and heard the soft voice of women.


    The sound, obviously, came from the top of the attic.


    "Dai Yu, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, it''s upstairs. Would you like to have a look?"


    They hit it off and quietly climbed up to the attic.


    "Tut Tut, it''s convenient for us that there is no one guarding here and no one nearby."


    "Can it be deceitful? A deliberate trap? "


    "I''m afraid of a fart. Listen to the voice. There''s definitely a woman on it. No matter whether he has a trap or not, we''ll run away if we have a trap." Song Yao is a bandit.


    Anyway, there''s Leyi out in the town. If there''s an ambush inside, with the amber power they carry, if they want to escape, basically no one can stop them. In addition, if Leyi launches a surprise attack, it will be easier for them to leave.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    With the method of sneaking, they quietly came to the top floor, and suddenly looked inside through the transparent window. Song Yao couldn''t help feeling the heat in his nose, and a stream of blood came out of his nostrils.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dai Yu quickly helped him.


    Song Yao widened his eyes and pointed to the attic!


    Dai Yu looked at it curiously. As a result, he saw the scene inside. His nose was also suddenly hot, and two nosebleeds shot out on the spot.


    "This..."


    "On purpose... Is this the woman of the snake tribe? How terrible The woman of the snake people is of top stature, soft and boneless, plus her natural charm. There are few men who are not attracted to them.


    This also suddenly made them think of the legend of the white snake. No wonder Xu Xian was fascinated by Bai Suzhen. Daren Qing, this snake woman is really so attractive.


    "Yes, it is. Four, four women, all beautiful. How do you divide it? "


    "Lu Ba and Lu lie won''t take it. Naturally, the three of us split it up."


    "Eh, there are two twin beauties. Give them to Leyi. Let''s see if he can bear them. We will share the remaining two equally?"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Naturally, the voice of their conversation was heard by the four snake women in the attic. After hearing the sound, the four snake women stopped doubtfully and went to the origin of the sound at the same time.


    Just then, the door there was suddenly opened. It''s like being pushed away by the wind, and then there are footsteps coming towards the inside.

 Chapter 1417

    The door opened, but only heard footsteps, did not see anyone. The four women were full of doubts in their eyes. Before they knew it, suddenly, they felt that their waist was held by someone. Then it seemed that someone with strong arms picked them up and jumped out of the window.


    These four women want to struggle and scream reflexively, but they are surrounded by a strong breath, which makes them unable to struggle and cry.


    This is the control of the realm!


    Although the accomplishments of Dai Yu and song Yao are not particularly high, they still have the realm of the late tongtianjing period. It''s a trivial matter to suppress a few snake people women who concentrate on the realm with the realm of the late tongtianjing period.


    However, they controlled the four women with their own coercion, and their own breath was exposed and could no longer be hidden.


    However, the women have been taken away, and they have no intention to continue to hide their breath.


    Then, after breaking the doors and windows, they quickly set foot on the blue waves and ran out of the city.


    At the beginning, no one noticed the movement here, but song Yao and Dai Yu had already shown their breath. After leaving the attic for more than 2000 meters, a snake man with keen perception suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "There are foreigners!"


    Snake people are very sensitive to smell and temperature. Even if they can''t see it, they can feel it.


    The snake man immediately judged that the breath did not come from his own people through his sense of breath. It''s a stranger!


    "It''s strange that you can''t see people without breath?" The snake man looked at the place where he breathed. He couldn''t see anything. It was completely transparent.


    Leng for a few seconds, the snake man suddenly caught up with the breath, without saying a word, a palm split out.


    This palm out, startled the blue waves, rolling up, toward the two foreign breath.


    The cold palm force from the mist that generated a sharp spear, breaking the waves, towards the front of the assassination!


    Just at this time, the two breath in front of him suddenly flashed, and even avoided the fierce attack like lightning. He jumped into the sky, and then galloped from the high altitude, showing his figure.


    All of a sudden, it happened that all the snake people here saw that it was a man of two races!


    Terran!


    The humble and humble people, who are regarded as slaves by all races, unexpectedly two people came to their snake territory, and also came to youze City, the central city of their snake territory.


    "No, wait a minute. What they are carrying in their arms is..."


    People with sharp eyesight are shocked to find that these two Terran men are bold enough to break into the central city of their snake territory. Unexpectedly, they have taken away their snake women!


    Women, four, with excellent figure and appearance. By the two Terran men, one carries two, just like carrying a sack.


    "Damn, aren''t those four women for the protoss? They... How unreasonable! Kill them for me A small head leader of the serpent tribe started to drink angrily on the spot.


    One by one, the snake people soared into the sky. A large group of people with high accomplishments, those in the void, those in the imperial realm, and those in the dark, approached the two human men.


    The faces of the two Terran men also changed greatly. They were chased and killed by so many people. They suddenly sacrificed the jade face flywheel and galloped out with the fastest speed!


    "Still want to escape? With your little accomplishments, do you think you can go away? "


    The small head of the snake people came first, and his body was like a silky ribbon, which swept over the water. The two people were flying in the sky, and he was chasing after them on the ground. The two Terrans sacrificed their flying weapons, but he went to pursue them at his own speed, which was even better than that.


    In a few blinks of an eye, he caught up with the two Terrans. His tail slapped in the water and splashed a long water column. Then the snake man grabbed the water column and swung away. The water column spread rapidly, rushed to the sky and wound around the two Terrans.


    Although their accomplishments were low, their bodies were quite flexible and they danced around.


    Immediately, the ice rope controlled by the snake man buckled the jade flywheel and forced it to the ground.


    The two Terrans lost the aid of the flying weapon, and their speed was greatly reduced.


    At this time, the snake people chasing from the rear are already in groups to surround them. From the fierce posture, they are going to have to strip the skin and cramp the two of them.


    These two Terran men are too bold to step into the territory of the serpents. And even if that''s enough, they ran into youze City, the central city of the serpent tribe, and even took away the serpent women.


    Even if you abduct women, they are the four most beautiful women who will be dedicated to the Protoss.


    These four women are the beauties at the bottom of the snake people''s box. They were originally used to wait for the adults with higher positions in the protoss to enjoy. But this time, the snake people''s incompetence made the four adults of emperor Mai and Emperor Mai very unhappy. It was decided by the patriarch that he took out the four beauties at the bottom of the box and used their bodies to serve the four Protoss adults, so as to restore the image of the serpents in their hearts.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how could the serpents hand over these four women?


    But now? These two brave Terran men actually took the four of them away together.


    Damn it!


    "Leyi..." Song Yao and Dai yu feel that they can''t run away. A large number of masters of the snake people will spread out the realm of ascending the emperor. They are so oppressed that they can''t do anything.


    At this time, they felt very weak and had to call for help.


    "Kill them!" The little head leader of the snake people yelled, and then a group of snake people showed their fangs, and the venom sprayed out dispersedly. More importantly, the snake people fluttered and were about to entwine with the two man.


    Also just at this time, thousands of meters away, a burst of wind, carrying the sky shaking wind, whistling!


    Sa Sa Sa


    Strong wind attack, the ground''s swamps are blown out by the wind to a deep pit. Around the water stains, moist soil are all carried by the wind, swept up.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Breaking the wind just started, but it wasn''t until the blink of an eye, suddenly there were rows of snake people falling from the air. The position they stood on was almost a line, so it was carrying a thing that was shot by a rolling hurricane and penetrated their bodies on the spot. The blood burst out and instantly dyed the water below.


    One after another, snake people fall!


    In the follow-up, the sound of the wind is still going on, and more and more intensive, more and more violent!


    At the same time, there is a kind of arrow flying in the sky, red, red, that is the arrow with fire, one by one shot, falling is to burst out a group of flames, all of a sudden, a group of snake people to cover them. The burning fire made the snake people scream bitterly.


    Those who were going to attack song Yao and Dai Yu were shot back by a violent arrow rain, and at least one third of them were killed.


    As soon as they got rid of the shock of those people''s breath, song Yao and Dai Yu felt that their bodies were free again, and they immediately accelerated forward.


    The little head leader of the snake people on the ground roared angrily and rose to the sky in person. His long snake tail snapped on the ground. The earth and waves rose with him. Three magic lamps on his head lit up at the same time, and the magic fire was shining.


    When his hands were waved, all his ten fingers turned to gold, and each finger was as hard as steel, comparable to the sharpest blade in the world.


    With the flexibility of his body, he rushed to the sky, also using the "snake like eight steps", flash and extinguish, quickly approaching song Yao and Dai Yu.


    It''s easy to catch up with song Yao and Dai Yu with his speed. Song Yao and Dai Yu are lower than him, and their speed is not as fast as him. Naturally, they will be entangled by him in the blink of an eye!


    With the sharp posture of his hands, once they are entangled, song Yao and Dai Yu will be torn up by him on the spot!


    "Whoosh!" At this time, there is an arrow with strong wind coming fast! The strong wind rippled the water.


    "Hum!" The snake man master glanced contemptuously. With the twinkling of the snake like eight steps, he easily changed his position and escaped the attack of this arrow. And just as he was about to move on and catch song Yao and Dai Yu, suddenly the arrow that flew past him suddenly turned and stabbed him on his back.


    "Well?" This snake man is very sensitive. In that tenth of a second, his body quickly rotated 360 degrees. Then he closed his palms forward and patted the void. He caught the fierce hurricane arrow with the palms of his hands!

 Chapter 1418

    However, although the snake man caught the arrow with the palms of his hands, the power carried by the arrow was beyond his power. The power carried by the rolling wind was not just like a mountain? It''s an overwhelming force. The gale has reached force 18 or above. It''s a hurricane that can overturn houses and trees, and even hundreds of kilograms of rocks can be carried up.


    The snake man was carried by the arrow and retreated in the void.


    However, this snake man obviously has combat skills. Suddenly, he pushes his hands to the left and releases his palms. The arrow immediately took off and flew out. Just as he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he found that the arrow flying away from his side suddenly turned a corner and came after him again!


    "What? An arrow that can turn? "


    In fact, it''s not uncommon that an arrow can turn a corner. Many races have mastered it, but that kind of turning is only one time. As long as it is blocked, it will basically end.


    But this arrow, he clearly blocked twice, and it is still turning the corner to pursue, endless, the power is still so violent.


    "Well, strange as it is, how can you turn if I destroy you?" The snake people rely on their own strength, suddenly burst out of momentum, in front of a road of ice water condensed into an ice wall. The arrow came, and it was blocked by the ice wall.


    But the arrow is like a live one. After it is blocked by the ice wall, its tip turns automatically, with the help of the strong wind. That little ice wall won''t hold it!


    The snake man master didn''t even think that he could use the ice wall to solve the arrow. Seeing that the arrow was about to break through the ice wall, he suddenly went out with a blow and hit the arrow through the ice wall.


    Whoosh


    The violent blow broke the arrow, but the moment the arrow broke, the arrow crossed his fist, which also made a bloodstain on the back of his hand and shed a long blood.


    The snake man master took a breath, and his arrow was smashed, but the strength of the strong wind still shook him back for tens of meters. Looking at the blood on the back of his hand, he stretched out his long and forked tongue and licked the wound, which quickly healed.


    Then a layer of dead skin appeared at the position of the wound. He tore off the dead skin, which was the snake skin. After the snake skin was torn, it showed new and tender skin without any scar.


    "Hehe, it''s not bad, but take another arrow from me. If you can escape this arrow, I''ll spare your life." In the sky, Le Yi, who is sitting in the mirror of Marlboro, is also born, holding a Fengshen bow in his hand. Beside him, Lu Ba and Lu lie are bending their bows and arrows to kill another group of snake people and more enemies from youze city.


    The two of them gambled, and the one who won had the qualification to marry Lu Niu, so at the moment they had forgotten themselves. Lu lie differentiated himself with double headed snake amber, which was equal to two men shooting, arrows like rainstorm.


    Lu Ba, on the other hand, uses the divine crow amber as a supplement to shoot out the fire rain, which is more destructive than Lu ba.


    On the contrary, Leyi didn''t take care of the enemies who came out of the city, so he gave them a chance to compete.


    No, he successfully saved song Yao and Dai Yu with just one shot.


    At this time, song Yao and Dai Yu also call back the jade face flywheel and fly to Leyi''s side. Without saying a word, they throw the two snake women to Leyi''s side. That''s obvious - these two snake women are yours.


    As like as two peas, she looked at the two women, and it looked exactly the same. The two girls are extremely beautiful, with excellent figure, protruding forward and backward. They really have a similar charm with Mermaid, but they have a completely different charm.


    Yuren women give people a sense of purity and sweetness; And this woman of the serpent race is naturally charming and enchanting.


    Therefore, although the mermaid woman is the same as the upper part of the human race, the lower part of the animal, but this charm, temperament is very different.


    Later, song Yao and Dai Yu separated a beautiful snake man from each other, imprisoned by their side, happy.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi also imprisons the two snake women around him. Then he bends his bow and takes an arrow to aim at the little leader of the musk tribe just now.


    Before that, he pulled a 10% bow!


    The purpose is that he wants to see if he can kill an expert in the later stage of the imperial realm if he suddenly launches a sneak attack with 10% bow.


    But it turns out that he can''t. Just now he took the opportunity to shoot an arrow, but this arrow only hurt the back of the hand of the snake man master.


    Therefore, this time, he wants to increase his strength and pull the bow by 25%, which is the maximum extent that Leyi can pull!


    "Spare my life? What a joke, stupid human. Do you know where you are? Don''t you fear to flash your tongue when you say such arrogant words? What kind of accomplishments are you? Spare me a life, who gives you courage and confidence? " The master of the snake people was so angry that he sneered. He was in the late stage of the imperial realm, but the other people were only in the early stage of the imperial realm. He dared to say that he would be spared his life. What''s the joke?


    With that, the master of the snake people came straight to Leyi at a very fast speed.


    [snake like eight steps]


    The zigzag "s" step, in his rapid movement, the figure flashed out. In the twinkling of an eye, the distance between him and Leyi has been shortened to less than 10 meters.


    Leyi didn''t look flustered at all. He suddenly opened the bow by 25%, and a golden arrow condensed on the spot.


    The snake Terran master sneered frequently. He looked at Yue Yi''s bow with his eyes fixed. When he saw that the bow was only opened by 20.5%, he immediately disdained it. The bow has not yet been fully opened. When it is fully opened, he is enough to jump close and bite each other''s neck.


    And when he had this idea, the human suddenly let go!


    The bow, which had been opened by 25%, suddenly let go. The golden arrow, with a choking sound, was like a galloping horse, like a thousand troops coming from the clouds.


    That''s ten times faster than the previous one?


    In less than one hundredth of a second, the arrow dashed over on the spot and broke the head of the snake man expert. With a bang, the snake man expert had no time to react, so his head exploded. The yuan Shen could not escape and was shot on the spot!


    It''s too close!


    The more powerful the Fengshen bow is, the shorter the time it takes to be attacked by arrows.


    Then, the man was killed on the spot! Quite neat!


    "Well, it seems that you still have to pull the bow of 20.5% to kill the master of this level." Yue Yi nodded, and then looked at the contest between Lu Ba and Lu lie. They were sweating like rain, their arms were extremely strong, and they were shooting rapidly.


    In order to facilitate their competition, Leyi imitated the spirit card of Xuanyuan Lingyuan and made a similar one for them, which can count the number of shots.


    This spirit card is forged by five elements spirit stone and six ignorance true fire. Its craft is well known by Yue Yi, so it can be made. After all, he is the son-in-law of the president of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and the president will not hide many things from him.


    With the help of the spirit card, the competition between the two of them will have more accurate intuitive data.


    These two spirit cards were made into pendants by them, hanging on their necks and hanging on their chest.


    At this time, Lu lie''s Spirit card shows 79, and Lu BA''s Spirit card shows 74.


    Lu lie laughed, "you give up. How can you shoot me and me alone? With the help of double headed snake amber, you can''t beat me at all. Lu Niu is mine. "


    "Fart, it''s not sure who will win until the end. It''s too early for you to decide now." The deer Ba roars, the flame on the body is also more blazing, the fire rain that shoots out is also more violent. All of a sudden, he was in a rage, inspired a big characteristic of the God crow amber. After the arrows flew out, a group of God fire flying crows flew out, followed the arrows and flew into the opposite group of snake people.


    The god fire flying crow itself is the spirit of fire. When he saw the enemy, he jumped on it and burned the snake people all at once.


    When Lu Ba saw this, he seemed to have a good heart. He felt that he had mastered something, and his speed of archery became faster and faster, and his skill of using fire became more and more handy. Shenhuo flying crows fly out in groups, swirling all over the sky, burning a large area in front of them like a sea of fire.


    In the swamp below, the water has been evaporated. The originally moist soil is now burned to crack, dark, and finally melted and crystallized.


    Porcelain and glass are also made by firing at high temperature. Glass, in particular, is made of limestone, that is, rock. Its hardness does not need to be said. If the flame reaches more than 1600 degrees, it will melt and then condense.


    At this time, the soil on the ground was burned and melted, which means that the flame was at least close to 2000 degrees.


    Shenya amber belongs to xuanzi amber, which is higher than double headed snake amber.


    Suddenly, the number of the smart card on Luba''s chest went up, 103, 104, 105

 Chapter 1419

    Lu BA''s number suddenly soared, and Lu lie''s heart suddenly clattered.


    "Lulie, you can''t rob me." The deer Ba laughs, more and more handy, a group of fire with those Shenhuo flying crows, flying around in the snake crowd, those who dyed the fire snake people originally more and more. Many of them were burned on the spot and couldn''t be put out at all. Some burn shallowly, so they quickly flee back, or resist with water.


    But this fire is also the power of amber after all. It''s not any fire. It''s difficult to extinguish it with water.


    Lu lie saw this, gritted his teeth to start more quickly, and the smart card on his chest was also increasing rapidly.


    They have fierce firepower and occupy the commanding height. It''s like carrying two machine guns to strafe at the enemy. In this distance and height, they have the advantage. That group of enemies is the living target. Under their frantic shooting, the enemy naturally lost a lot.


    The bodies on the ground were more than 300 at a time.


    At this time, more and more masters came out of the snake people''s youze city. Among them, there were more than ten masters in the later stage of ascending the imperial realm.


    One of the leaders was an elder of the serpent race. He led the people to the outside, and it happened that he met the arrows of Lu Ba and Lu lie. With a snort of anger, he immediately and several experts in the later stage of the emperor''s realm, at the same time, he made a great effort to overturn them.


    For a moment, the huge waves came from the ground, and the huge spiritual power carried the terrible impact, which destroyed all the arrows of Lu Ba and Lu lie.


    Just as the waves were about to cover them, Leyi suddenly pulled apart Lu Ba and Lu lie, then pulled apart the Fengshen bow by half and shot at the violent waves in front of them.


    Whew!


    With one arrow, the arrow braved the wind and waves and split the fierce wave into two. After breaking through the heavy waves, the sharp arrow shot through a snake man tens of thousands of meters away. The snake man fell from the air on the spot.


    "Ha ha, it seems that all the experts are here. Brother Luba, brother lulie, and song Yao and Daiyu, you all come here. Now it''s time for us to enlarge our moves together."


    In the face of thousands of enemies, and even more than a dozen other experts in the later stage of the imperial realm, Leyi was not timid at all. On the contrary, he is eager to try and has an ambition to fight with the sky.


    The so-called big move is the assimilation effect of Fengshen bow, which can make the arrows shot by other people have the same power and effect as those shot by Leyi.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie immediately stood around Le Yi and assimilated, but they could still exert their own special effects.


    For example, Lu BA''s bow and arrow are full, and the condensed arrow of fire is burning.


    The two men divided by Lu lie are also bowing the full moon. What he gathers is the arrow of sharp gold. He has made all preparations and is waiting for the order of Le Yi at any time.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu also came here at this time. The snake beauty was imprisoned by them, but they didn''t have to worry about anything. Their accomplishments are too low to run away.


    As soon as those snake man masters came out, their first reaction was to start. When more than ten of them went to the emperor''s realm at the same time, they made a terrible noise.


    For them, no matter who comes here this time, if they dare to make trouble here, it is to seek death and kill them first!


    But just as they started, a few thieves on the opposite side also started. They pulled up their bows and arrows one by one and suddenly let go.


    Whew, whew


    A series of arrows flew wildly, and each arrow carried a strong wind. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in all directions, and the wind reached level 18 or above.


    And the arrows shot by these people were quite targeted, which forced those masters in the later stage of the imperial realm to retreat!


    "What a strong bow and arrow!"


    When the arrows with strong wind just came, these experts turned a blind eye to them. With a palm force, they wanted to shatter the arrows. But this arrow is not so easy to be broken, it''s too fast, and it will turn. As soon as it is affected by the external force, it will suddenly twist and shoot from the side.


    "Stop! Be careful with this arrow. It''s unusual... "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Even though they knew it was unusual, after blocking it, the arrow still flew past them, or hurt themselves, or hurt some lower level people behind them.


    The strong wind above level 18 is very powerful. It also carries a lot of debris, mud and so on. The arrows are very small. In such a frenzy, there is a kind of chaos gradually entering the eye, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    "Come again!"


    Those thieves, however, bend their bows and take arrows again at this time. They are very fast!


    In one breath, he shot four or five times in a row, and forced this group of snake people to retreat all the time.


    Half of the masters suddenly sneak into the ground, want to escape to the rear, and then make a surprise attack.


    At this time, among the thieves, a member of the human race broke into the ground with a blue palm force, which caused the spring to gush and knot. For no reason, the ground condensed a thick layer of ice.


    Tu Dun, the master of the snake people, rushed here. He just wanted to jump up, but when he jumped to the ground, he was blocked by a cold ice. The ice covered an extremely wide area, and the ice was quite hard. They could not break the ice even with the power of the later stage of the emperor''s landing.


    "How could it be?" Those snake man masters all had the same doubts and shock.


    The ice was really strong and extremely cold. They could not break it or shake it with the power of the later stage of the emperor''s landing.


    There is such hard ice in the world? Never seen, never heard of.


    Over the ice covered area, Leyi sneers and ignores the snake man masters below.


    What he released was the first chill in the world. The ice solidified by the six ignorance cold gang can''t be broken easily. Unless you are willing to attack the same point patiently, you may break it if you keep attacking.


    But in this way, Leyi puts a layer of ice on you. In the end, you still can''t break through.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie are also staring at the ground, across a layer of ice, they can also clearly see that there are snake master below, attacking the ice, trying to jump behind them.


    "Leave them alone and keep shooting ahead. This time, let''s do something new. "


    With that, Yue Yi asked them to shoot again. This time, he simply condensed the six ignorance cold Gang into a cold arrow, which is the coldest arrow in the world.


    "Don''t impose attributes, just assimilate with me." Leyi tells several people around him that assimilation is basically the power of assimilation. In this process, other people can exert their own attributes, but if they don''t impose attributes, the arrow can also assimilate into the same attribute as Leyi''s arrow.


    At the command of Le Yi, Lu lie, Lu Ba, song Yao, and Dai Yu all simply gather an arrow.


    As soon as the arrows were condensed, a ray of light from Fengshen''s bow covered them, and then the arrows in their hands became the coldest arrows in the world.


    "Cold... So cold... I can''t hold the arrow." Lu Ba suddenly cried. It was less than two seconds before he could bear it.


    "I can''t hold it. It''s so cold. My joints are so cold that I can''t feel it." Lu lie also called.


    This is not because they are weak, but because the six evils are extremely cold and hot. It is the hottest and hottest flame in the world. It burns at more than 10000 degrees. No one can hold such an arrow of fire, because it can melt gold and stone in an instant, not to mention the hand of flesh and blood?


    So it''s the same with liuya Hangang. It''s extremely cold. The damage of cold Qi is as high as that of Yanqi. Therefore, Lu Ba and Lu lie could not bear it.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were slightly less affected because they had amber on them.


    "Shoot!" Leyi immediately asked them to let go, and the six arrows surged away. This time, the water stains carried in the gale were all affected by the six ignorance cold Gang, and they became ice thorns, and their killing power was even a piece.


    On the side of the snake people, several old people sacrificed their magic weapons and repeatedly resisted in the air.


    But no matter how to resist, it can''t stand the dense shooting like the fort! Leyi several people, again and again, continuously shot, almost every second of the fastest time to shoot three arrows.


    In this way, although they don''t have many people, they don''t have many people. The speed makes up for it. The density of the arrows is still terrible.


    As soon as some arrows that broke through the defense were shot into the crowd behind, they only penetrated through some people''s abdomen. However, this person was immediately stiff, because the cold and vigorous Qi of liuya intruded into the body, causing the blood to solidify all at once. The blood in the body also formed ice spines and burst out of the blood vessels. Then the injured snake man just fell down.


    After Liu mang played with Han Gang, Yue Yi suddenly changed again, and the arrows in his hand suddenly condensed into the shape of fire. This is the true fire of six samadhi, in which all colors are beating. The temperature is extremely high.


    "Shoot again!"


    This time is not frost all over the world, but fire and rain flying all over the sky!

 Chapter 1420

    Continuous shooting, Fengshen bow power burst, powerful power, even ascend the realm of the late king of the realm of experts, also can not be hard to shake.


    Under their frenzied shooting, at least nearly a thousand snakes have fallen.


    Empty tooth knife has long been quietly flying out, picking up those bodies, absorbing their flesh and blood essence. Originally, the evil spirit in the knife said that there were still more than 2000 people''s blood, flesh, essence and Qi to drive the golden keel at one time.


    But the 2000 people it refers to are at the level of the tribes in the border region.


    Here, these snake people are much more powerful than those in the border area. Therefore, after absorbing the flesh and blood of these dead bodies, it faintly found that the amount now accumulated could almost revive the golden keel again.


    However, it did not stop at this point. Leyi and they continued to shoot, so it continued to quietly absorb from one corpse to another. Every corpse contaminated by it soon turned into a shriveled corpse.


    But no one has noticed all this.


    Because the eyes of the snake people are focused on the people of Leyi.


    Being suppressed by Fengshen bow, the enemy''s firepower was too fierce. These snake people had to retreat to the gate of youze City, and with the array and magic weapons, they blocked those flying arrows.


    Those arrows are extremely cold, or burst hot, and they are quite powerful.


    "Musk deer, musk deer, elder, three people, two musk deer!" A snake man called out. They are latecomers. As soon as they rush out, they don''t see each other clearly. They are shot back by the dense and violent arrow rain. Now, with the protection of a barrier, he saw that it was only three people and two musk deer who attacked them.


    Those strong men in the later period of the emperor''s reign said very displeased at the moment, "do you still need to say that? Everyone has eyes. As long as they are not blind, they can see. "


    "Musk, musk arrow, when did it become so strong?" Among all the experts who ascended the imperial realm, one of them, who was quite old and was also an elder in the snake people, felt strange.


    They used to kill the Moschus the most. It was like eating at home to deal with the Moschus.


    Musk deer are good at Sun archery, but they know it very well. Although sun archery is strong, they can''t help snake people.


    Today, however, the archery displayed by these people seems to be far superior to the sun archery. Both the power and the speed are much higher than the sun archery in their cognition.


    "Damn, these thieves broke into our youze City, and even took away the women of our snake people. The four beauties are just ready to contribute to the Protoss. It''s a shame to be robbed by them. "


    "What kind of birds are musks? What kind of bird is Terran? It''s unreasonable that we, the overlord clan, should be robbed of women by them. Is it not to make the black feather people and the Luocha people laugh their teeth when it''s spread out? "


    The snake people have always been the first of the five overlord, they have a kind of honor in their bones.


    How mean are the musks? How humble is the human race?


    But there were only six of them (Lu lie was separated by two headed snake amber, which was six in the eyes of outsiders). They even dare to break into their central city, youze City, and rob the four most beautiful women from youze City, who are prepared by the musk people for the protoss messengers.


    It''s a shame indeed, and a great shame!


    "What day is it, mother? The tribes in the border region have just heard that they have been attacked. How can we even have a group of brave people in youze city? "


    "Wait a minute, do you think the Terran in the middle looks familiar?"


    "Yes, look, look at the Terran in the middle."


    People with a low level naturally can''t see through what''s different or special about that race. However, people with high level can easily see through the disguise of that Terran. That Terran has obviously changed its real face with magic. And the people with high realm can see through the hypocrisy and the truth through the discernment of the eye of the Dharma. They can see a face that is very familiar to them!


    "This... This is..."


    "It''s him... It''s him... It''s this Terran. It''s the man who once made a big noise in the black feather area, the tiger people area, and just slaughtered our people in the border area. It''s him. He... Isn''t he in the border region? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "


    Someone exclaimed, and finally pointed out the real identity of the Terran!


    This is the Terran. This Terran is the murderer who just slaughtered their snake tribe in the border area of the snake kingdom.


    On the side of the snake people, the clan leader, together with several elders and several Protoss envoys, had gone to encircle these people before, but how did they come here?


    An elder immediately thought of something, "no, I''m afraid neither the Lord of the protoss nor the patriarch would think of it. These thieves are not going to the east or the west, but are coming straight into our hinterland. Hurry up, contact the patriarch and the Lord of the protoss immediately, and tell them the situation here. In addition, send me all the experts in the clan. Although these people have strong archery skills, as long as they keep at this distance, they can''t help us, and we can also entangle them so that they can''t even walk if they want to. As long as the protoss adults and clan leaders return, these people will be the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered by you. "


    Someone immediately sent a secret message to the head of the serpent clan. It''s just in the same realm. It''s not difficult to connect with each other.


    And the head of the snake people clan, together with a group of elders, is accompanying the elders of the protoss, guarding things and attacking in the middle, searching everywhere for the whereabouts of the bold people. But even if they scattered to search, looking for a long time, but also did not see a trace.


    All of a sudden, the head of the snake people clan and several other elders, who are accompanying the Royal pulse of the protoss, have received a message. After hearing this message, the head of the snake people clan and the other elders have changed greatly, and the pace of searching has stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Tai, the emperor of the protoss, coldly glanced at them. Along the way, he didn''t even find any trace of those people, which made him in a bad mood.


    At the side of Huangtai stood a young man, Dichong, who was a Protoss emperor. His hands were on his back, and he looked very noble. Following the emperor''s platform, he was also looking at the elders of the serpents.


    There are also two groups of the elders of the snake people, one following emperor Wang and Emperor Yue, and the other following emperor Tai and Emperor Chong.


    Hearing the question from the master of the protoss Huangtai, the head of the serpent clan looked a little embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of? If you have something to say, how can you not speak so simply The emperor of protoss Huang Mai''s Huang Tai adult tone says coldly.


    "Yes, they are incompetent." The head of the snake people''s clan kept his posture very low. He first told him that he was incompetent. Immediately, he said with a look of embarrassment: "my subordinates have just received a message. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "Just talk about it. What are you talking about? Do you mean to make me angry? " The emperor of the protoss pulse of the emperor Tai adults angry way.


    It''s not that the head of the snake people doesn''t want to be straightforward. He also wants to tell it directly, but it''s more or less a loss to the face of Huangtai.


    Because when it was said to search before, the head of the snake people had the idea of a comprehensive carpet search, but he didn''t say much. After all, the two pulse adults of the protoss Huangmai and dimai are here. Where can I get him to interrupt? And cut in the suggestion, if it''s accepted by them, it''s OK; If the suggestion is disgusted by them, it''s just plain hard to find it.


    The people of the snake people are very smart, especially the older the people are.


    The head of the snake people is the essence of the essence. He doesn''t want to be unhappy, so he doesn''t speak at all. What the protoss say, he will do well. And at that time, the idea of the protoss was right.


    One side to the East, one side to the west, and then merge to attack in the middle, which is almost the most normal strategy.


    However, I didn''t expect that the enemy would think in the opposite direction, neither to the east nor to the West. Instead, they would plunge into their hinterland. When the clan leader and the protoss master left, they would go to the central city of youze city to slaughter.


    At the moment, that''s what the head of the serpent clan hesitated about. The way of attacking things before was proposed by the Lord Huangtai. Unfortunately, the way was wrong. They didn''t find people, but let those people take advantage of it. Therefore, he is now reluctant to speak, afraid to speak out, hurt the emperor''s face.


    But looking at Huang Tai''s angry expression, the head of the snake people ''

 Chapter 1421

    Sure enough, after the head of the serpent Tribe said this, the face of the emperor of the protoss suddenly came down: "what are you talking about?"


    "Report back to the Minister of God, my subordinates said that maybe we all guessed wrong. The thieves didn''t go east or west, but went to the central city of youze, the hinterland of the snake people. They just received the news that the thieves had slaughtered our snake people for thousands of years outside the city." The head of the snake people''s clan carefully considered the words and said that he did not say "you guessed wrong, Lord God envoy", but used a sentence "maybe we all guessed wrong". In this way, the embarrassment of the emperor''s platform can be avoided.


    Old spirit, old spirit, the snake clan''s head''s exquisite, let the God make Huangtai that dark face a little relaxed, and then the huge golden gong suddenly turned a corner and flew towards youze City: "so, what are you doing? Your people should keep those thieves anyway. If you let them run away, hum, you snake people won''t have to be overlord any more. "


    This is a light saying, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of the head of the serpent clan and the elders.


    You snake people don''t have to be overlord any more! What does that mean? Obviously, the meaning of divine envoy Huangtai is that the protoss can hold you as the overlord of dize world, and can also suppress you, making your status as humble as the Terran.


    Whether it''s noble or humble, it''s a matter of a word from the Protoss.


    The mood of the protoss Huangtai is not very good now, so we can''t tolerate any more mistakes of the serpents.


    "Lord, please rest assured that there are only six of them. They are absolutely unable to run away. Moreover, they have already been held down by their clansmen at this time, and the distance is not far. We will go back now and we will be able to stop them." The head of the snake people changed his face and flattered him seriously.


    Behind him, the elders of yuankong Lianyin conveyed the meaning of the emissary to the people of the clan, asking them to keep the six people no matter how much they cost. The word "at any cost" was mentioned emphatically.


    On the one hand, they remind the people in youze City, on the other hand, they also rush back.


    It''s not far to return to youze city from here. At their speed, most of the time for incense is enough.


    The snake people on this side of youze City, after hearing the meaning of the patriarch and the elders, sent all the people who could fight in the city regardless of everything. In this way, more than ten thousand people have been mobilized?


    Even those who pass through heaven, Nirvana, and concentration are all out, accumulating into a terrible number. There are mountains and sea of people, and there are shadows of the snake people everywhere.


    They quietly spread from all directions and surrounded several people of Leyi from a long distance.


    And not only them, but also the snake people in the nearby city are quickly approaching here, rushing for help!


    Looking at more and more enemies, Leyi and some of them are also fighting harder!


    Under the action of Fengshen bow, other people don''t need to lose their spiritual power, but nevertheless, the consumption of Fengshen bow is also great. After shooting nearly 300 arrows, the bow seems to be a little depressed. Any magic weapon is the same as the cultivator. The spiritual power in the cultivator is not endless and can not be used continuously. There is a peak period and a decline period. Just like a battery, there is always a limit to its power, and it will run out.


    (the three hundred arrows refer to the three hundred arrows shot by Yue Yi himself. As for others, that is assimilation effect, not counting.)


    "Ha ha, the strength of Fengshen bow is almost consumed. It''s time for us to go." After Leyi shot the last arrow, the strength of Fengshen bow has been exhausted to the extreme. It also needs to rest and recover. Immediately, put it away.


    With the wind god bow, those snake people are even more crazy.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie, song Yao and Dai Yu continued to shoot, but the arrow was no longer powerful. The snake people were still cowering, but some of them sent out attacks and magic weapons to attack the arrows, but they heard thump thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    For a moment, the other snake people on the lookout immediately howled. On the ground and in the void, the dense snake people, like breaking through the Ma Feng of Ma beehive, constantly gathered around Leyi.


    "Leyi, here they are."


    "There are so many people. The number is too large."


    Lu Ba and Lu lie''s face has changed greatly. Even though they believe that Leyi still has the means to deal with it, they still can''t calm down when they see this scene. A heart, thump thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    As usual, Yue Yi suddenly said to song Yao and Dai Yu, "you two protect brother Luba and brother lulie."


    "Good!" It seems that they know what Leyi is going to do. Song Yao and Dai Yu immediately jump to the side of Lu Ba and Lu lie, holding up a circle of light and covering them like magic shield.


    Then, Leyi rose to the sky, his arms shook, his back clothes split again, a pair of 60 meter long skeleton suddenly stretched out.


    Then the colorful flames spread all over it, burning a pair of flame wings.


    "Come on, watch me burn three thousand miles!"


    As soon as Leyi''s wings tremble, endless flames erupt. Some snake people who want to sneak attack here are splashed by the fire rain, and they all burn up. But the snake man''s reaction was also quick, and he quickly watered out the flames with water or other spiritual power.


    However, they were wrong. These flames could not be extinguished easily.


    Compared with the previous flame of Lu Ba, this flame is more domineering. After touching people, it can''t be put out, and it can''t be put out easily with water.


    Some determined people cut off their arms on the spot, or cut off their flesh, so as to escape the flames.


    In the later period of the reign of the snake people, the high Empresses of the snake people joined hands to launch the realm of the reign of the snake people, and the powerful pressure came like a stone tablet.


    The breath of Leyi suddenly broke out. A magic lamp was on and the magic fire was shining. It has to be said that his realm is indeed a little lower. So many experts of the snake people in the later stage of the emperor''s realm work together, which has a great impact on him.


    Under the strong pressure, Leyi felt like a mountain on his back.


    However, that''s all. Although he was controlled by the other side''s imperial realm, his rosefinch wings spurted flames everywhere and burned thousands of miles into a sea of fire. The flames covered the edge of youze city.


    The blazing fire also forced the group of snake people not to rush close. The fire was too hot and the temperature was too high. Ordinary magic weapons would melt in less than ten seconds.


    Therefore, they can only control each other in the realm of Denghuang and temporarily restrain them.


    As for how to deal with it, we have to wait for the protoss to come!


    Such a high flame, anyway, none of them dare to rush directly.


    "Ha ha, you want to keep me with your prestige? That''s too much for me. " After setting off the fire, Yue Yi pulls back the wings of the rosefinch and jumps to song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie.


    It''s true that the pressure of many experts can limit him, but he has instant movement. It doesn''t matter whether you limit it or not. This is the method of jumping in space. Even if Leyi is tied up, he can still jump out.


    When he came to the four people, Yue Yi put his hand on their shoulders, and then his eyes closed, whispering... In this way, he took the four people with him to twinkle at the same time, every time it was ten thousand meters away. Under ten consecutive flashes, he was 100000 meters away.


    He specially looked for those weak guards to attack, and this flash was unstoppable.


    The other masters want to block, but because of the fire, they have to bypass the fire. Either jump over the nine sky, or walk around it.


    The more the sea of fire rises, the higher the temperature. The mass of hot air is lower than that of cold air. The sea of fire, which was formed by the fire of the six Buddhists, was so hot that no remnant cloud was left.


    There was a snake man in the middle of the emperor''s landing. He flew ten thousand meters high and wanted to kill Leyi and others. As soon as he jumped into the fiery sky, his body was ignited. Just listen to him cry, miserable to the extreme, someone wants to rescue, a cold air erupted in the past, covering his body.


    But he underestimated the flame, which had completely burned the body of the master in the middle of the kingdom. In the end, the master of the snake people only jumped out and returned to the group.


    The rest of the snake people saw the power of the fire, and they didn''t risk it any more. They all went around from both sides of the sea of fire, and then pursued it. But in this way, they were far behind Leyi.


    After throwing them away, Leyi also broke away from the control of coercion. With a smile, Leyi performed the same old trick again and sacrificed the Wanbao Hualuo mirror. With dize''s world''s fastest magic weapon, he took song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie all the way!


    "Compare speed with us? Ha ha, it''s wishful thinking

 Chapter 1422

    Under the extremely fast galloping of Marlboro mirror, the speed of several of them will pull those snake people behind farther and farther away.


    Even if the other side also has a flying weapon, how can it catch up with the world''s fastest Marlboro mirror?


    Even if Wanbao Hualuo mirror still drags song Yao and Dai Yu, as well as Lu Ba and Lu lie, this kind of influence is actually not big. Because it''s easy for them to turn their weight into leaves. Therefore, at best, the Marlboro mirror has dragged four leaves. At most, there is a little more resistance. The overall speed is very fast, and the impact is not much.


    In this case, those snake people can''t catch up. Clearly looking at in front of us, but the distance between each other is so far. Irretrievable!


    "Elder, I can''t catch up with you. The thief''s speed is too fast." A lot of people began to complain.


    "If we can''t catch up, we have to catch up. The patriarch has just said that the adults of the protoss have been furious. If we snake people lose our target this time, we snake people will lose our hegemony in the future." The elder roared.


    Whether the snake people can continue to be the overlord depends on the support of the Protoss. If the protoss is willing to support you, then you will continue to be the overlord, but if the protoss does not support you, then you will die.


    Before that, the head of the snake people had already passed back the original words of the protoss, and almost everyone had heard them. Therefore, the weight of the words and the interests involved can be understood as long as they are not stupid.


    "Chase, at all costs, chase, we must catch up with him. Even if you can''t catch up with him, you have to bite him. You can''t lose his sight. "


    The elder of the snake people suddenly bit his finger, and the palm of his hand was shining in the sky. He said, "please invite the ancestor''s bone!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a jade like skeleton came out of youze City, which is exactly the skeleton of a snake people. The whole body is crystal clear. The skeleton has a huge pressure. Although it is dead, it gives people a deep sense of dignity and inviolability.


    "This event is related to the rise of the snake people. Please move the bones of your ancestors. Don''t be surprised! If you listen to my command and ascend the emperor''s realm, you will be able to attain the highest level of cultivation The eldest brother drank, and he jumped to the head position of the treasure bone.


    All of a sudden, the treasure bone, as if magnified ten times, turned into a flying magic weapon.


    Ho ho ho ho


    More than ten figures flew up. There were 17 people in total, all of whom had the cultivation of climbing the imperial realm. Among them, 14 people were in the late stage of climbing the imperial realm, and the rest were in the middle stage of climbing the imperial realm. The early ones were not qualified to come up, because there was no room for them.


    "Sacrifice to ancestors'' bones!"


    Seventeen people opened their mouths at the same time, cut their fingers, and then put their blood essence on the crystal clear bone.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a spirit body rushing out of the treasure bone, and the spirit body turned into a dragon and ascended to heaven. Treasure bone suddenly forward sprint, speed reached the acme, is also a speed close to lightning.


    In this way, the speed of this treasure bone is very close to that of Wanbao Hualuo mirror!


    Before, the distance between them and Leyi was getting farther and farther, almost invisible. But after the pursuit of this treasure bone, 20 seconds later, the speed between them has been rapidly close to each other, no more than 10000 meters.


    "Catching up!" Song Yao suddenly opens his mouth. He turns around by chance and sees that there are more than ten snake people behind him, driving a skeleton, chasing after him at a high speed.


    "What? Are you catching up? " Yue Yi just saw that after he got rid of the other party, he was not too anxious, and his speed slowed down a little. At this time, he heard song Yao''s words and looked back. Sure enough, someone caught up with him.


    Seventeen snake people, driving a skeleton, the speed is very close to the Marlboro mirror.


    "Why, dize world, is there such a magic weapon? The speed is close to the Marlboro mirror Leyi was surprised.


    But Lu lie saw the clue and said¡° No, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s the ancestral bone of the snake people! "


    "Ancestral bones?"


    "Yes, it''s like the precious bones of our musk deer ancestors, which can be used as powerful magic weapons, because the cultivation of our ancestors was beyond the realm of the emperor, reaching the level of distraction or even higher. As long as posterity awakens the power of Baogu with blood essence, it can be comparable to any magic weapon. " Said Lu lie.


    The musk deer people also have similar precious bones. It is said that the bone can be driven by a special method, allowing the descendants of their family to practice inside. One day outside, one year inside. In addition, Lu Ba also told Le Yi implicitly that if the musk people can integrate their ancestors'' precious bones when they are in great trouble, they will be able to play a great power and their strength will be very close to the time when their ancestors were alive.


    But there is also a drawback to this, that is, if we want to do so, then those who integrate the precious bones of their ancestors will die afterwards.


    Because his own realm is not so high, fusion Baogu battle, it will play a more than their own level of strength, this is he can not bear, so, after fusion, although very strong, but after death! This is also a big killer mace of musk deer, but it should not be used lightly.


    At present, this method of the snake people is similar. The speed of the snake people is very fast, not to mention their ancestors. The seventeen masters who ascended the imperial realm joined hands to drive the skeleton with their own blood essence, which made the speed of the skeleton surpass most of the magic weapons and close to lightning.


    "But even so, they still can''t catch up with us." Leyi grins. The bones of their ancestors can approach lightning, but the speed of Marlboro mirror is the speed of lightning. There is still a gap between them.


    "You''re all seated. I''m going to sprint at full speed." Le Yi reminds me to call the little girl in the mirror of Wanbao Hualuo to move towards the West with the utmost speed.


    The main purpose of this time is to absorb the essence of flesh and blood, and now, the essence of flesh and blood has been absorbed almost. That pair of keel is enough to drive once, so it''s almost time to go back.


    Go back and tidy up your hands. Next time you will lead a large army. At the same time, going back this time, it''s good for the musk tribe to straighten out and train talents in many aspects, or it''s good for them not to suffer losses in melee.


    Looking forward to the direction of the west, song Yao several people, also know that this is to go back.


    Lu lie suddenly said, "is this going back? Since they want to go back, it''s better to have a good time. If they want to chase after them, they will suffer a little. Luba, take your bow. You and I haven''t won yet. Now there''s an enemy behind us. We''ll give him a win first. "


    "Good!" The deer Ba answered, followed the deer strong, really opened the bow to take the arrow, shot.


    And the sign as like as two peas on their chest, they are really equal. Two hundred seventy-four.


    When song Yao and Dai Yu saw that they were so elegant, they helped to seize their bodies so that they would not fly down. But in high-speed flight, when archery, their main strength will be concentrated in their arms, so the footwall is not so safe. It''s easy to fly down, so with song Yao and Dai Yu supporting them, they can shoot safely.


    "This time, you and I are really good at it. How about not using amber?"


    "No problem. I''m not afraid of you without the power of amber."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Their arms suddenly expanded, their bows pulled the full moon, and their arrows flew out.


    Because the speed was too fast, the two of them suddenly shot arrows, which made the snake people masters who came after them unprepared. All of a sudden, there were two masters in the later stage of the emperor''s realm. Their chest was pierced and blood shot out. One of them was not stable, and they fell from the body of the ancestor''s treasure bone.


    Because the speed is too fast, it''s easy to be thrown down with a little negligence.


    The two fallen masters of the snake people will not die, but they will not be able to catch up.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Later, the arrows flew more closely. One arrow is very powerful, some of which are sharp gold arrows with strong penetrating power; Another part of the arrow is the sharp stone arrow, the strength is extremely strong.


    Sharp gold, is the property of entering, the main penetration; The sharp stone is the representative of the soil property, the power of the soil and the earth.


    After being on guard, the snake people were still not very comfortable by the arrow rain, and two people fell down accidentally. Because the speed of the arrow is very fast, it''s with the wind, but they are against the wind, chasing away, it''s equivalent to rushing up against the arrow. In this way, the situation is naturally worse.


    "Get out of here, a bunch of trash. Can''t stop this attack?"


    The snake man elder sitting in the center of the treasure bone suddenly separated from the crowd. He came to the front. As soon as the blood on his palm was spilled, the head of the treasure bone was lifted up. The head of the crystal clear treasure bone stands out in front.


    Then, those flying arrows were swallowed by the head, and no more arrows flew to the back.

 Chapter 1423

    At the junction of Manyu, Heishui area and the snake man area, there are some people here, some of them come first and some of them come later.


    Generally speaking, these people are divided into three groups.


    The first one, the clothes on the body, all have the mark of a kind of fire. Obviously, this is the mark of the hall of leaving fire of the alliance of butcher gods. There are not many people in this group. There are only five in all, including one young man and four old men. Three of them look quite old and have dense wrinkles on their faces. If they had not been able to stand and move, they would have been thought to have been dug out of the grave.


    Although these three old people are very old, their momentum is superior to many others.


    In the second part, their clothes are the symbol of Ruijin. Naturally, these people are the members of the Gengjin Hall of the God butcher alliance. There are quite a few people in this group. There are sixteen in all. All of the 16 men, without exception, were old men, about the same age and appearance as the three old men who left the hall of fire.


    In addition, there are some people in black clothes with black masks on their faces. These are the shadow guards of the alliance of butchers, who are under the direct control of the alliance leader.


    The number of shadow guards is the largest, reaching 100. At this time, they all gathered here, and the three parties gathered together. Everyone was holding their palms. In their palms, there was a small section of purple hair wriggling to show them the direction.


    "Several senior members of the Jin family, the lineup this time is really frightening." In the shadow guard, a leader suddenly starts to say hello to the elders of the Jin family and the Bai family.


    Those people who are not so old are the little ancestors of the Jin and Bai families. Those who can be called the little ancestors are at least the people of the first five generations.


    On the other hand, the young man in Bai''s family, if Le Yi was here at the moment, would recognize that the young man was Bai Yan, the young master of lihuodian.


    He also came, his face was livid, his eyes were full of hatred and anger all the time. The three old people behind him are his five generation ancestors, called Xiaozu. This time, the ancestors of the Bai family sent these three people to wash their face for the Bai family.


    In the last battle of the God slaughtering alliance, Bai Yan''s cultivation and foundation were abandoned. Elder Bai was also deprived of his amber and forced to kneel by Yue Yi.


    Of course, he didn''t kneel down in the end, but Leyi''s arrogant words made a deep impression on everyone.


    This time, Bai Changlao also came in person, and it was him who stood beside Bai Yan.


    Up to now, he still has a question that he can''t figure out. He remembers the battle in the God butcher alliance. He attacked Leyi with rosefinch wings, and the terrible temperature of Liumei real fire pounced on Leyi. At that moment, instead of hurting Leyi, he suddenly lost his amber.


    It was so strange that he still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, later, he talked about it with a lot of senior managers, and everyone thought that Leyi should have other secrets or other magic weapons, such as absorbing amber.


    "Ha ha, the Jin family lost people last time. If we don''t use some old bones, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find the face we lost. Young people are really inferior to each other from generation to generation. If anything happens, we old bones will have to do it. " On the side of the Jin family, one of the oldest ancestors spoke and responded to the leader''s words.


    The leader of the shadow guard belongs to the direct subordinate of the alliance leader, and his status is no less than that of the core elder. Therefore, if we don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the ancestors of each family always have to give us some face.


    "It can''t be said that. The following generations, like master Bai Yan of the Bai family, are rare talents." Shadow guard leader said.


    However, this words, but it is to make white family''s small ancestor not happy, cold hum a say: "you this is to laugh at our white family?"


    "What''s the matter with you? How dare you laugh at Bai family? "


    "Hum, this descendant of mine has been abandoned. In front of so many people, he has been abused so badly. How can you even say that he is a talent?" In the words of Bai family''s little ancestor, there are also many meanings of disappointment to Bai Yan. In fact, Bai Yan was also blamed. If Bai Yan had not lost the Bai family, they would not have been forced out this time. They don''t have much left in their life. They are very nervous every day, hoping to make a breakthrough. But this time, there is no doubt that we will waste some time to manage these trifles.


    "You can''t say that. Leyi is a monster! At that time, even if the younger generation fought with him, they might not be able to win, so it was nothing to lose in his hands. You can''t deny that Bai Yan is a genius because of this. Besides, the leader of the alliance did it in person last time. Didn''t he fail to hold that Leyi? " The head of Yingwei said mildly.


    "Evil? What kind of monster, just an outsider, how strong can it be? It''s just that you are just a young generation in the early days of emperor''s landing. It''s just that you are too weak. Although you all bear the sign of ascending the imperial territory, you are much weaker than the older generation in terms of combat power. There is also the leader of the alliance. Although he did it himself, hum, in my opinion, that Leyi was able to leave on purpose. " The little ancestor of Bai family said impolitely.


    "You have gone too far in saying that, Taoist friend of the Bai family." The little ancestor of the Jin family made a remark to remind him.


    Although they have a high seniority, their allies are also their descendants. But it''s just like the emperor. Once the emperor ascends the throne, those old princes have to kneel down. This is the ceremony!


    Therefore, the little ancestor of the Bai family pointed out that the leader of the alliance had deliberately let Le Yi go, so the little ancestor of the Jin family mentioned it in time, so as not to spread it to those who want to make trouble.


    "Isn''t it? Does the Jin family think that the boy really ran away with his own ability? " The little ancestor of the Bai family has a clear attitude.


    "Ha ha, there are so many Disgraces in the Jin family that we old guys dare not make any remarks." The ancestors of the Jin family, however, are rather obscure.


    In fact, when it comes to ideas, they also have ideas.


    Last time, it was in the butcher League, in their own territory. He was killed by an outsider and then left calmly. The leader has also personally participated in the battle. What level is the leader? His cultivation is at its peak, and he is one of the most powerful people in the league.


    In the end, even he failed to stop Leyi and let him run away. This has to make people suspect that he did it on purpose. His purpose is to force the ancestors of the Jin and Bai families to reach some agreements with him.


    Like this round up operation, it is the best proof. The ancestors of the Jin family and the Bai family did agree to some of the requirements of the alliance leader, and then the alliance leader also sent 100 shadow guards to help kill Yue Yi.


    "We all know whether to say it or not, and there is no need to say more. We''d better do it ourselves. " The little ancestor of the Bai family said in a quiet voice.


    Bai Yan was on one side, but he didn''t speak. He was too shy to speak. He was the last time the Bai family lost face, but he was the only grandson and the only young man of the Bai family.


    The reproduction of the Bai family depends on him, and the revitalization of the Bai family also depends on him.


    Even though they didn''t like him very much, they thought he was too shameful. However, the prosperity of the Bai family is still related to their interests. So even if you don''t want to, you still have to. Otherwise, when they are closed, who will give them the resources they need? Of course, it is the family supply. If the family is not prosperous, how can it supply?


    "The direction has been determined, especially now. It seems that the guy is going west, very fast. But according to our position, it seems that we can still get ahead and intercept his way. " The leader of Yingwei smiles. As soon as he realizes that the topic is heavy, he immediately changes the topic and talks about the main business: "how about you, seniors?"


    "Let''s go, stop him, kill him, take him back, and you can do the job." The ancestors of the Jin family rose up one by one in the air, like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. One by one, they danced and whirled in the air, just like meteors.


    In terms of momentum and cultivation level, although some people are in the same realm with them, if they are divided into three, six and nine grades, then these little ancestors are at least the highest grade, while elder Bai can only be regarded as the middle grade.


    As for the lowest, those in the shadow guard. Most of the people in the shadow guards are forced to reach the later stage of the imperial realm by special means. There is a drawback, that is, after reaching this realm, they will never be able to break through again. This kind of people, although they were also in the late period of emperor ascend, compared with those little ancestors, the gap is really great.


    "White family, please." The leaders of Yingwei reach out and ask for help. This time, they just help. In terms of the depth of hatred, it''s the Jin family and the Bai family that are the main characters. This time, the Jin family and the Bai family have sent out so many experts. It''s estimated that they don''t need their shadow guards to do it later.


    "Well, let''s go and bring back the lost face." The three ancestors of the Bai family coldly glanced at elder Bai and Bai Yan. They also broke through the void like meteors.

 Chapter 1424

    Bai Yan''s cultivation was abandoned at the beginning, and he was reduced to an ordinary person who could not be more ordinary. But Bai family was one of the super families in dize world after all, and the inside information of the family was also very deep. During this period of time, the Bai family spent a lot of money and resources, which made Bai Yan once again hit the realm of Denghuang. Even he got a blessing in disguise and had already stepped into the middle of the realm of Denghuang.


    Yes, extending the time. There are magic weapons for one day outside and one year inside. The butcher alliance also has them. Even the Bai family has it. Even if he didn''t have the inside information of Bai''s family, he could borrow it to Bai Yan.


    After all, Bai Yan is the only outstanding young descendant of the Bai family. The future development of the Bai family depends on him. If he is abandoned, then the Bai family will be cultivated from generation to generation, but Bai Yan''s generation will be weaker than other clans.


    Therefore, Bai Yan was cultivated by the Bai family at all costs. This time, it was a blessing in disguise that made him break through the barriers in the early stage of the imperial realm and reach the realm in the middle stage of the imperial realm.


    Originally, Bai Changlao didn''t want him to come out. He wanted him to take advantage of the strength of the breakthrough to try to ascend the imperial realm again.


    Because in history, many talented people have been able to break through the middle stage of the imperial realm and the later stage of the imperial realm at one stroke. The biggest trouble is not the promotion itself, but the change of mood.


    In the early days, he paid attention to the unity of man and nature; In the middle stage, the heart of man and heaven is in harmony, while in the third stage, that is, in the later stage of ascending the emperor''s Kingdom, we need to understand the way of heaven. As long as we can feel the way of heaven and the impermanence of the way of heaven, then the state of mind will change and the state will naturally break through.


    And this kind of people who break through to the late stage of the imperial realm, their achievements, generally speaking, will also be cultivated intermittently. The people who ascend the imperial realm are much better.


    Bai Changlao advised Bai Yan to try more.


    But Bai Yan couldn''t calm down. He had anger and hatred in his heart, which was like a magic spell. Later, he was afraid that he would be possessed by the devil, so he strongly demanded that Bai Changlao take him out this time.


    And this time, it was only with the consent of Bai''s saint that he was brought out.


    According to the meaning of Shengzu, the humiliation Bai Yan suffered from the last event in the God slaughtering alliance will be the biggest shackle of his heart in his life. If this shackle is not removed, it will be difficult for Bai Yan to break through the later stage of the emperor''s Kingdom, and it will be difficult for him to break through the later stage of the emperor''s Kingdom and reach the realm of splitting the way and separating the gods.


    Because, even the barrier of one''s heart can''t be broken, how can one break the barrier of heaven and let one''s heart get rid of things?


    "You don''t have to be too obsessed with hatred. What''s wrong with a blessing in disguise? You were defeated last time, and you succeeded in stepping into the middle of the imperial realm. You should use this to sharpen your mood, not just see hatred in your eyes. As a person, especially as the successor after leaving the hall of fire, you should be a bit of a city. Don''t show your joy and anger easily. Although the little ancestors don''t like you this time, don''t worry about it. When you rise in the future, they will naturally look back at you. "


    In the process of moving forward, elder Bai looked at Bai Yan with blood in his eyes, and could not help persuading him secretly.


    Bai Yan is his own grandson. Bai Yan''s father has a general aptitude. When he arrived at Bai Yan, he was born a genius, so Bai Yan has been loved by him since he was a child.


    Bai Yan was humiliated last time. In fact, the person who was most angry was Bai Changlao. He was more angry than Bai Yan. However, as the elder of lihuodian Town, the depth of his city is beyond Bai Yan''s comparison.


    But people need a process from having no city in mind to having city in mind.


    Therefore, he is teaching, hoping that the last incident can give Bai Yan a deep memory, so that Bai Yan can be more mature and ruthless than before in his future life! Only in this way can we have a master.


    "This time, there''s no doubt that Leyi will die. I''ll give you a chance to do it myself and give him a fatal blow. But after venting, I hope you can cheer up completely. In the future, there will be an heir. " Bai Chang''s old saying suddenly became severe.


    "I know!" Bai Yan answered with a deep nod.


    A meteor general light, quickly swept in front, about two pillars of incense. They rushed to the west, looking at the direction of the purple hair in their hands, it seems that the direction of Leyi''s going is wasteland.


    These people came here ahead of time. The direction of purple hair is still the same, which shows that they really arrived ahead of time. The thief of Leyi has not come here yet.


    "Set up! In any case, we can''t let the thief escape this time. The thief has the world''s fastest Wanbao Hualuo mirror in dize''s hand. You should set up a killing array and a defensive array to completely cut off this area, and don''t allow him to enter the wasteland. " On the side of the Jin family, they started at once. The sixteen little ancestors were all the most outstanding figures in the later stage of the imperial realm. They joined hands to set up an array on the ground that spread for almost a million Li.


    The Jin family''s major is the five element golden pulse. What the five element golden pulse is good at is array arrangement, isolation array and killing array.


    Golden lines are flying all over the place. They condense into a strange appearance and pattern of dodge, and then they are branded on the ground.


    Gradually, from these people, a pillar of light sprang up rapidly to the left and right. That pillar of light spread and spread, and became a barrier of light. The wall of light completely separated this land.


    "Busha formation!"


    Before the Jin family could stop, they set up the partition array and then the killing array.


    The master is the master, the general master, after laying down the killing array, the momentum is soaring. However, in the hands of these people, after the layout of the killing array was finished, it could be hidden underground without any fluctuation.


    It''s like a lasso. It''s hidden in the forest. The beast will never find it when it passes by. But when it passes by, it will jump up suddenly, and then its feet will be caught.


    The same is true of these killing arrays. The sixteen ancestors of the Jin family set up sixteen killing arrays, scattered around and hid in the ground.


    "It''s time we did something." The three little ancestors of the Bai family saw this, and they were not lagging behind. Their frenzied nature erupted, which was added to the isolation array of the little ancestors of the Jin family. Then the original wall of light became the wall of fire.


    Fire burning, instantly spread millions of miles, the sea of fire surging, burning down endless forests.


    In a moment, the three little ancestors of the Bai family gathered a sword of fire around them. The sword floated around them and the fire was burning.


    There are 16 little ancestors of Jin family and three little ancestors of Bai family. There are 19 little ancestors in line, forming an iron wall like barrier here.


    The 100 shadow guards, with a slight smile, said: "it seems that there are senior Jin family and senior Bai family here. We can only watch the play when we are here."


    Among the little ancestors of the Jin family, the leader said: "the strength of the shadow guard is not simple. You don''t have to belittle yourself. Since you''re here, please help us to block the thief''s way back. As long as you cut off his way back, he will have no way to go."


    "I will obey the orders of my predecessors!" The leader of Yingwei holds his fist, then takes a group of subordinates and hides quietly in the jungle on the ground, preparing that as long as Leyi appears here, they will rush out from the rear immediately and cut off Leyi''s way.


    On this side, we are ready. On Leyi''s side, we don''t know what''s going on.


    Behind Leyi, there is a huge golden gong, a crystal clear bone and a green jade Ruyi. They are all chasing.


    The crystal clear bones, naturally, are the masters of the snake people, who have been chasing and persevering. The man sitting on the treasure bone also spent a lot of blood and essence, so he could barely follow him all the time.


    And that huge golden gong, it was more than ten minutes ago, suddenly killed from the side, also joined the chase team.


    On the top of the golden gong, on the left and on the right, there stood a man with red hair flying. The two men, with their hands on their backs, were arrogant.


    On the other side, on top of the emerald jade Ruyi, there are also two men with red hair flying. They are catching up with each other with great speed. The jade Ruyi is quite good. Although it is later, its speed is more than that of Marlboro mirror.


    As expected, it should also be an ancient tool!


    No, after a long chase, the distance between yuruyi and Leyi is getting shorter and shorter. At the moment, it''s almost 7000 meters.


    "Protoss, it seems to be a Protoss. And four. " Lu Ba and Lu lie have been paying attention to the movement behind them. They can''t help shouting when they see the four red haired men.


    "I feel a familiar smell." Yue Yi frowned and looked behind him. Among the four red haired men, two of them gave him a familiar taste for no reason. He knew that this familiarity should come from the blood, from the blood of the right side of his body. If you don''t talk about it, the two people who have special feelings with him should be the people of the Protoss.


    "They can''t fight hard. They have to go first. As long as they enter the wasteland, they can''t catch up with each other. There''s no one to break the strange gate of the wasteland except us." Dai Yu thought carefully and said.


    He and song Yao have not yet learned the power of the protoss, but from many legends and documents, they know that the protoss are very powerful. Even if some Protoss with the same accomplishments as you, together, their combat power will be much higher than you.


    Because what the protoss rely on most is not superficial cultivation strength; It''s the blood hidden in the body. The power of the blood of the protoss is the strongest power. They rely on it the most.


    It is also because of this blood power that the protoss dare to call themselves "the strongest clan in the universe". They once defeated the demons, defeated the whole world, unified the universe and were invincible on all sides.


    "Well!" Leyi doesn''t plan to fight hard. The price is too high. There are four Protoss, and he''s not sure he can deal with them.


    However, after this decision, his keen perception suddenly told him a very bad message. He suddenly turned his head and looked forward. The very bad message seemed to be gradually confirmed in his eyes - "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to blindly want to go."

 Chapter 1425

    "What do you mean?" Song Yao and Dai Yu looked behind, and it was clear that there was still a certain distance between them. As long as they didn''t slow down, they should not be stopped by these Protoss and snake people before they entered the wilderness.


    "Look ahead." Leyi flew forward with great speed, but as he was flying, he quickly stopped the car and let Wanbao Hualuo mirror stop and stand in the air.


    "How to stop for what?" Lu Ba and Lu lie were very worried, but at this time they also looked forward, but they were suddenly stunned, because they saw that there were more than ten people with huge breath in front of them, almost forming a net, blocking the road ahead completely.


    "People? Is it reinforcements? " After Lu Ba and Lu lie saw the characters opposite, their initial tension suddenly turned into happiness.


    There are more than ten strong breath in front of us. Obviously, they are all Terrans. Since they are Terrans, they should be with Leyi.


    Just now, the two of them were worried about whether they could return to the Deer Kingdom smoothly. Well, when the reinforcements arrived, they could not only go back safely, but also fight against the wave of Protoss and snake people and exterminate each other.


    "There are so many experts in your Terran. Are you invited here temporarily?" Lu Ba asked excitedly.


    Le Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "do you think I invited these people?"


    "Isn''t it? You are also a Terran, and they are also a Terran. Looking at their readiness, they obviously want to help us. " Lu Ba said naively.


    "No, you''re wrong. The Terrans are not all friends. Don''t you see these people looking at me like they''re going to eat me? It''s a kind of angry eyes that I wish I could swallow them alive. How can they become reinforcements in your eyes? " Yue Yi said.


    "Ah? Not reinforcements? " Lu Ba and Lu lie were stunned for a moment. They suddenly looked at the people opposite them carefully. They found that, as Yue Yi said, the people''s eyes were full of murderous and anger. The murderous and anger were not directed at the serpents and Protoss, but at Yue Yi.


    Not reinforcements? Since they are not reinforcements, they should be enemies!


    With that look of hatred, it doesn''t look like a friend.


    "These are not the members of the alliance of butchers, are they?" Dai Yu suddenly asks. He and song Yao know about Leyi''s experience before he came to Lujie. Leyi has told them about his experience in the alliance of butcher gods and his grudges with the people in the alliance.


    According to the current situation, these people should be the members of the God slaughtering alliance in nine cases out of ten.


    "That''s right." Yue Yi nodded, just a glance, he saw the other party''s clothing on the logo, has recognized the identity of the other party. It''s true that they all came from the alliance of the butchers. These people came here to deal with him.


    However, what makes Leyi confused is that how can these people show up here in advance? How can they seem to know that he is coming here?


    Looking ahead, there are 21 people standing in the way. Among them, two are familiar faces. One is elder Bai, and the other is young master Bai Yan of lihuodian. The two of them are here. To Yue Yi''s surprise, Bai Yan has not turned into a useless man. On the contrary, his accomplishments have reached a higher level than before, and he has reached the middle stage of the imperial realm.


    Maybe it''s because the enemy''s eyes are very red when they meet. At this moment, Bai Yan''s eyes are already covered with blood, and they are staring at Yue Yi fiercely.


    By Bai Yan''s side, Bai Changlao''s old eyes were also full of murderous spirit. But neither of them moved. Although their anger had reached its peak, it did not burst out immediately.


    On the right side of elder Bai, there are 19 elders who are ten times older than Bai Changlao. They are as old as they were dug out of the grave. They are as thin as wood. Their skin has already turned brown, soft and wrinkled. Even if we compare the bark of pine trees, they are almost the same.


    However, the breath of the nineteen old men was quite terrible. There was a faint air of chaos on them, especially the position of the magic lamp on their heads.


    What is the Qi of chaos?


    It is a kind of Dao Qi. Only those who can understand Dao and touch Dao can have this kind of chaotic Qi.


    On the surface, these 19 old men were also in the later stage of the imperial realm, but they gave people the feeling that they were ten times more terrifying than the ordinary strong men in the imperial realm. At least it''s much better than the white elder.


    That white elder is the elder of the town hall from the fire hall. His cultivation is already very high. He is one of the twelve main elders in the butcher God alliance.


    However, the cultivation of the 19 people on his right hand side is higher than that of him.


    From this point, we can see the identity and status of those 19 people, which is absolutely not simple.


    Just at this time, when Leyi just stood in the air, suddenly their left and right sides of the air, suddenly there are figures emerging again. These people are underground, hidden. It''s only now. The total number of these people reached 100, 50 on the left and 50 on the right. Originally, the purpose of these people''s existence was to cut off Leyi''s back road and make him have no way to go back. However, they also saw the pursuers in the rear. Therefore, they retreated for the second time and blocked Leyi''s left and right way.


    These 100 people, all wearing black costumes and black masks on their faces, are very mysterious.


    "It seems that I really underestimate the strength of the God butcher alliance. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to send so many strong players for me this time. It''s really surprising." Leyi suddenly laughs.


    "Can you still laugh at this time? Evil animal, now, are you going to arrest yourself, or do you want me to cut you to pieces On the other side, one of the nineteen old men suddenly let out a thunder. The sound waves came from him and rushed to Leyi.


    The sound changed from sound wave to sword, with infinite murderous Qi and faint chaotic Qi.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Yixin felt something and immediately began to laugh with the [holy King''s curse] of Unicorn amber. The laughter rang out loud, one-on-one offset with the sound wave. Yue Yi laughs wildly, but his face looks very serious.


    But Rao is so. Behind Leyi, song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie suddenly have tinnitus in their ears. There is a buzzing sound one after another, which can''t be stopped.


    At this time, the snake people and the protoss also came after them. The huge crystal clear bones hovered in the air, and nine strong people who ascended the imperial realm jumped off the skeleton. Immediately, the treasure bone was put away. Then, a jade Ruyi flew to this side and stopped. The two Protoss on the jade Ruyi and several elders of the snake people were lining up, looking at the movement on the opposite side.


    There is also a huge golden gong, which is suspended, and the golden gong is slowly rotating. On the golden gong, the emperor''s hands of the protoss bear their backs, and the joints of their fingers creak one by one. His eyes narrowed into a line, staring at Leyi standing in front of the Marlboro mirror.


    "Ha ha, what kind of situation is this? Terran reinforcements? But it doesn''t seem to be. Looking carefully, the target of those Terrans'' eyes is not us, but the brave kid. Ha ha, this boy is not liked by us, even the Terran. It can be said that he can''t live without failure! " Huang Tai sneered.


    "Brother Huangtai, who is the one who has the connection with the emperor?" Emperor Chong, who is beside the Huangtai, suddenly asks.


    Although it was close enough, he could not recognize it.


    "Don''t you see that? There are three people in the human race. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation is the one with the blood of the emperor! Before, I still had some doubts, but now it seems that this boy is really not very simple. You look as like as two peas in his hair. Huang Tai''s eyes are sharp. From a long distance, he has found dozens of bright red Protoss hair in Leyi''s hair.


    "Well, sure enough." Di Chong nodded, and he saw that, yes, that kind of hair is not what normal human beings should have. That kind of hair belongs to the Protoss. Only those who have the blood of the protoss can have that kind of hair.


    Then, the Huangtai of the protoss Huangmai standing on the golden gong exchanged a look with the Diwang of the dimai standing on the jade Ruyi. The Huangtai said, "brother Diwang, it''s a real accident this time. After chasing this Terran thief, we even met so many Terran experts. It seems that this time, it''s impossible for us to settle this matter easily."


    The man standing on Yu Ruyi''s head, with big red hair flying in the wind and a ferocious smile on his face, said: "it doesn''t matter. The other side seems to have good strength, but for us, it''s really nothing. At most, it''s just a waste of time and effort. "


    With these words, the huge golden gong and the jade Ruyi, who was shining with precious blue, joined together and lined up in a straight line.


    Huangtai and Huangyue of the Royal pulse of the protoss, Diwang and Dichong of the Royal pulse of the protoss, are headed by four people. They stand up against the wind, and their long red hair is like a living flame


    The joint appearance of these four people, however, can''t help but let those Terrans back some distance.


    Especially those shadow guards, they didn''t count that this ambush of Leyi had such a harvest. However, the four Protoss, as well as a large number of snake master, the other side of the line-up, can not be described as not strong. There are many people on their side, but if they really want to fight, who will win and who will lose?


    Yingwei and others immediately stepped back, and then whispered to the little ancestors of the Jin family and the little ancestors of the Bai family. After all, the purpose of Yingwei''s move is to help the Jin family and the Bai family. Now in this situation, it''s natural to let the little ancestors of the Jin and Bai families make up their minds.


    However, the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family look very serious. At first, they only pay attention to le Yi, but later, when the giant golden gong and the giant Yu Ruyi appear, they can''t help noticing the four Protoss.

 Chapter 1426

    The appearance of the protoss undoubtedly attracted the attention of the Jin family and the Bai family in the alliance; Compared with the protoss, a Leyi is quite insignificant.


    But Qiu still returned to Qiu, and the faces lost by the Jin and Bai families still need to be found.


    At present, the Jin family''s and Bai family''s ancestors exchange a look, and then hand at the same time. Everyone sends out a spiritual power, which immediately interweaves into a huge net and covers Leyi.


    Under this net, Leyi''s several people are like sparrows, they are about to be caught by the huge net.


    Song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie wanted to fight and try to run away from the shackles of the net, but they were stopped by Yue Yi. Yue Yi said in secret, "calm down, don''t panic."


    After he said this, I saw that the four Protoss masters were also fighting at the same time. The fierce spirit power rose up and condensed into a bloody sword. It fell from the sky and cut off the net of the 19 Protoss masters!


    The bloody long sword fell down, and the magic rope of the net cracked one by one. Before long, the net broke completely, and the bloody long sword was invisible after a blow.


    "Very strong, only four hands, even to resolve the opposite Terran 19 experts joint attack." Song Yao was shocked.


    You know, the 19 masters of the Terran side are all the strength of the peak of the late imperial realm, while the protoss side has only four people. But the four Protoss defeated the net of the 19 people on the side of the Terran.


    What''s the concept?


    "Is this the protoss? Is there such a big gap with the Terrans? " Dai Yu was also shocked.


    The faces of Lu Ba and Lu lie had been pale for a long time. Since they knew that the Terrans in their way were not reinforcements, but enemies, there was a very ominous omen in their hearts.


    "It''s the power of blood. As far as I know, there are three kinds of power in the world that are controlled by all creatures. The first is spiritual power, which can be practiced by all ethnic groups; The second is soul power, which can be practiced by all ethnic groups; The third is the power of blood. This kind of power is a natural gift. A strong race can still gallop through the world with the power of blood even if it is not cultivated since childhood. " Leyi explained.


    He didn''t know much about these three forces, but fortunately he mastered them all.


    He has spiritual power; After stepping into nirvana, soul power gradually mastered its usage. Especially after he mastered the he family''s "blue water ball", soul power has evolved into an attack. This kind of power, very insidious, also very sinister, can kill in the invisible, also can let oneself die in the invisible.


    The third is the power of blood. After he transplanted the ribs of the protoss woman, he also mastered part of the power of blood. Therefore, he has a certain understanding of these three forces.


    "Can you be more specific? How strong is the blood Song Yao asked with a frown.


    Compared with ordinary people, he feels that he has an advantage, but compared with the protoss, he seems to be at a disadvantage everywhere. This makes him feel very uncomfortable. Is this the difference between the Terran and the protoss? It seems that each major race has its own blood advantage.


    Like the serpents, they are naturally good at escaping from the earth, and all of them are highly poisonous; For example, musk deer, everyone is born to be a marksman, even if it is a few years old children, shooting arrows that are incomparable to human beings.


    Each of these races has its own advantages, but what about the human race? It seems that compared with these races, the Terrans seem to have no advantage but weakness. What''s more, is weakness an advantage?


    It is said that long ago, the Terrans of dize world were the only rulers of this land. The Terran has been so powerful, but what is the strength of the Terran? Lingli? Soul power? The power of blood?


    No, the power of spiritual power is almost the same among all ethnic groups. It all depends on the realm. If the realm is high, the natural spiritual power will be strong.


    And soul power is related to special cultivation methods. Some people are born with stronger soul power, which is also a congenital advantage.


    As for the power of blood, the blood of the human race is the most mediocre, almost without any advantages, so it can''t be called the power of blood at all.


    "I don''t know how strong the power of blood is. All I know is that when I used the power of blood for the first time, I was still at the top of the void, but I had already killed the master of nirvana. When I used it for the second time, even the experts in the later stage of the imperial realm couldn''t carry the power of blood. " Leyi tells them in secret, and at the same time sends some pictures of his original battle to song Yao and Dai Yu to watch.


    The hand of God, which he used for the second time, grabbed several powerful people in the imperial realm at one time. The huge black hand seemed not to belong to the heaven and earth, but to come from outer space. After catching people, even people and corpses were dragged away from the world and retreated from the cracks in the sky.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are shocked when they see the picture from Leyi in their minds. Is the power of blood so strong?


    Yue Yi said again: "the power of blood is also divided into several stages, from the first stage to the tenth stage. The first stage is the lowest, and the tenth stage is the highest. I don''t know how many stages I have mastered, but my blood is transplanted, and it''s not long ago. I feel that my blood should not have a high level."


    He heard the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife mention the saying of blood level.


    The evil spirit in kongya Dao was once used by the great God of the Protoss. I know something about the power of the Protoss. In addition, evil spirits used to be a member of the dragon clan. It said that there were similar ranks among the dragon clan.


    Like the dragon of all things, such as loach and tortoise, the first level of blood can be obtained after the dragon is cultivated and the dragon becomes a dragon. After Jiaolong, it is the second stage; After becoming Linlong, it is the third stage; The Horned Dragon is of the fourth order; Yinglong is the fifth level.


    The highest level of this all things dragon will not exceed level 6. Some special constitutions may be able to break through from level 5 to level 6, but level 6 must be its limit.


    Only the real dragon clan, their blood level, will be above the sixth level.


    "In short, the protoss blood in me is almost equal to or even higher than that in the later period of the emperor''s landing. In the same way, the four Protoss, they are the real Protoss, and I don''t think they have the power of blood. If they work together, they will be stronger. " Yue Yi said.


    Song Yao nodded, which is fully understood.


    The transplanted blood of Leyi is even comparable to or even higher than the peak of the late imperial realm. So... The four Protoss on the opposite side, not to mention the two in the middle stage of the imperial realm, but only the two in the later stage of the imperial realm, their blood power must be above Leyi.


    According to this, can their blood power be comparable to the distraction of Chadao?


    Thinking of this, song Yao took a breath.


    But listen to the side of the protoss, suddenly spoke, the protoss of the emperor''s line suddenly opened his mouth: "a group of humble people, I heard that your people are going to war with us? Hehe, today''s meeting is just an opportunity. Are you the only one here? "


    Similarly, the small ancestor level people of the God butcher alliance did not pay attention to Leyi at this time; On the side of the protoss, Leyi is not taken as the focus.


    Because what is Leyi? It''s just the realm in the early stage of the emperor''s landing. He had two tribes and two musk people around him, and the realm was very low, especially the two tribes he took, who were able to reach the realm of heaven. In their eyes, it''s not enough.


    Besides, on the side of the protoss, we need to ask Leyi what his identity is and where his blood power comes from.


    So, just now, the protoss four made a move. They won''t watch Leyi captured by those Terrans, so they made a decisive move and cut off the shackles of those Terran experts.


    At this moment, Huangtai wants to solve the problems of Leyi after solving the problems of those people on the opposite side.


    However, as soon as he said this, an old man on the other side of the Terran said, "today, I have no intention to fight with you. If I want to fight, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Today, we just want to take the traitor of the Terran. It has nothing to do with you. If you are wise, you should go back. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Unfortunately, we want the man you call a Terran traitor. The target favored by the protoss, no one can take it away. Unless you can kill us and step on our corpses, don''t say that kind of arrogant words. " Huang Tai smiles coldly.


    The words of the protoss are light and cloudless.


    But there was a heavy smell in the ears of the butcher alliance experts.


    The power of the protoss had just come to their senses. The net formed by their 19 hands was cut off by the four Protoss. The strength of the opponent''s blood is incomparable. Even if the Terran side has a numerical advantage, they may not have an absolute chance of winning.


    Xiao Zu of the Jin family and Xiao Zu of the Bai family made a secret calculation. They thought that if they really wanted to fight, the winning rate of the two sides would be five to five.


    If you count elder Bai and Bai Yan, they are twenty-one, and there are a hundred shadow guards, a total of one hundred and twenty-one.


    But on the protoss side, there are also masters of the serpentine race. The head of the serpentine race and several core elders of the serpentine race are also here, with more than a dozen strong hands. These people are all old masters in the later stage of the imperial realm. Their overall strength is almost between Bo Zhongwei and the 100 shadow guards.


    Therefore, on the whole, if we want to fight, it will be five to five, and no one will benefit.


    "Huh? We don''t deny that the protoss are really powerful, but you are only four people. How dare you fight against so many of us? " A little ancestor of the Jin family sneered.


    Huang Tai said with a smile: "people are not many, but essence."; It is true that there are many of you, but how can you get on the stage when there are many rubbish? "

 Chapter 1427

    Huangtai openly ridicules him. He really doesn''t pay attention to the human race. Even if the other party''s top 19 experts are above him in terms of realm. But he still maintained this kind of arrogant attitude, not by others, just by his status as a Protoss!


    Protoss, the strongest in the universe! In front of the strongest race in the universe, any other race is a mole ant.


    "I remember the last time, a member of your clan saved the boy from me with" Ruyi mountain and river map ". I don''t know if the man who attacked me last time has come this time?" Huang Tai''s eyes swept over the nineteen people on the opposite side, and then glanced at Bai Changlao. Elder Bai''s breath is also very strong, just a little weaker than the nineteen ancestors.


    Huang Tai''s eyes finally stayed on elder Bai; As far as strength is concerned, elder Bai and elder sun have similar strength, so he thinks that he was the one who fought with him last time, but he doesn''t look like that after careful attention.


    Because the person who fought with him last time had a kind of mountain and river atmosphere, with the air of flowers and plants coming from thousands of trees. His major should be five element wood power.


    But what he observed was that elder Bai was obviously steaming and hot. It was the power of the fire pulse of the five elements. His attributes did not match, so he did not belong to the same person.


    "It seems a pity that the man should not be here. Did you guys bring ancient artifacts this time? " Huangtai spoke again.


    The previous time, elder sun forcibly snatched Le Yi from his hand with "Ruyi mountain and river map", which made him very angry. In order to deal with "Ruyi mountain and river map", Huangtai specially went back to the protoss once and invited out the "Dageng Yuanyang Gong", which is also an ancient tool.


    The number of ancient utensils has always been small, but to his surprise, when he asked the upper class, the upper class of the protoss readily gave him an ancient utensil, which is the golden gong he stepped on - "Dageng Yuanyang Gong"!


    Geng is Geng gold; Yuanyang, and even just means; This Gong is strong and can be used to capture "Ruyi mountains and rivers".


    Because of this, Huangtai opened his mouth and specially pointed out the "Ruyi mountain and river map". The last time "Ruyi mountain and river map" robbed people from him, this time, he would tear up the "Ruyi mountain and river map" himself.


    Unfortunately, "Ruyi mountain and river map" did not come this time. So he asked if he had any other ancient utensils.


    When it comes to ancient artifacts, there are three in the alliance.


    The first one is the "xuanming Shengling sword", which is known as the No.1 ancient tool in dize world. This sword is in the hands of the alliance leader. It is controlled by the alliance leader and can''t be borrowed easily.


    The second is the "one foot staff of heaven and earth", which is the second existence of the five ancient artifacts. To be exact, this ancient artifact belongs to Gengjin hall in theory. But last time, elder Jin took him out to carry out his mission. Up to now, elder Jin has not returned to the alliance of butchers. Therefore, it is impossible for them to bring this ancient artifact.


    The third one is "Ruyi mountain and river map". This ancient artifact is in Yimu hall and has been mastered by elder sun. Naturally, they can''t bring it out.


    This kind of thing is not a special task, and other hall doors can''t be borrowed. Even elder Jin and elder sun would not easily carry out the ancient utensils.


    "Hum, there''s no need to say more nonsense. It''s not your Protoss''s turn to interfere with the people we want to win." After hesitating for a moment, the three little ancestors of the Bai family suddenly shot at the same time, and the sword of fire, which had been floating around them for a long time, rushed up into the sky. The flames interweaved into a sea of fire. Immediately, a big sun came down from the sky, accompanied by sword light.


    The sword is shining all over the world, and its light twinkles in 90 States!


    Three swords, carrying three rounds of big sun, come down from the sky. Their momentum and power capture the nature of the sky, just like a flame hungry tiger fluttering down from the sky.


    [sun explodes fire skill]!


    This is the highest skill of the Bai family. Its level is SS and its power is very strong.


    At this moment, by the three little ancestors of the Bai family, the power is at its peak. The terrible fire light reflects the world red. The area of destruction covers 100000 Li. It starts from 100 meters in front of them and spreads to the opposite side for 100000 Li. All the people of Leyi, the Protoss and the snake people are within the range of attack.


    "Learn a little bit, Bai family''s [the burning sun explodes the fire to kill skill], this is the real power." After Bai Changlao said something to Bai Yan, he suddenly started to do the same thing, and the same fire suddenly turned into the fourth fireball, with a sword light falling from the sky. This time, the fire light became more hot and terrible.


    Bai Yan''s blood was boiling. His hands grasped the void, and the flames suddenly condensed into a sword. After him, the pure sin fire lotus also flew out and whirled around the sword. In a moment, the sword went straight to the sea of clouds and suddenly fell down. It turned into the fifth round of scorching sun and also fell down with the sword light.


    Bai Yan''s unique skill aims at only one goal, that is, Leyi. This move only kills Leyi!


    The flames of terror fell from the sky. The positions of Leyi, song Yao, Dai Yu, Luba and lulie were the first to bear the brunt.


    Leyi patted them on the shoulder, indicating that they should calm down again and not panic. Because he saw that the protoss seemed to want to capture him alive. In this case, how could the protoss easily let him be killed by those people?


    Sure enough, without waiting for Le Yi to explain, all of a sudden, on the side of the protoss, the emperor of the emperor''s pulse made a reckless move, and his jade Ruyi rose up into the sky, sending out an incomparable cold air, condensing into a cover of ice crystals, covering a hundred thousand miles.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how these stupid human beings have the courage to really dare to do it? Brother Huangtai, are you coming or am I coming this time? " The emperor of the emperor''s pulse looked at the Huangtai of the emperor''s pulse with a smile.


    The protoss Huangtai smiles: "brother Diwang, since you have this elegant interest, it''s better to let brother Diwang do it. I can also see the power of dimai."


    "Hahaha, I''ll make a fool of myself." The emperor laughed and immediately made a seal with both hands!


    With this move, a giant wolf made of ice and snow suddenly flew out of his side, either skyrocketing or rushing forward to the opposite crowd.


    There are thousands and hundreds of wolves, and the temperature on each of them has reached 100 degrees below zero. Almost as long as there is water, once it is contaminated, it immediately forms ice crystals.


    Wolves jump up, the absolute cold, the impact of the absolute hot fall in the sky, a cold and a hot, forming a sharp contrast.


    Red fire, ice blue cold, the two strong horizontal confrontation!


    Ooh, ooh, ooh


    Suddenly, the huge jade Ruyi was also powerful. It kept spinning, and suddenly it seemed to become the eye of a storm. The blizzard shot out of it like a sword, attacking all directions.


    Huangtai looks slightly moved, and his heart also confirms the comparison between his own blood and Diwang. He finds that the strength of Diwang''s blood is absolutely not under him.


    With a slight smile, Huang Tai looked at di Chong and said, "it''s the same pulse of Di Chong. Don''t you do it?"


    Di Chong looked at the front calmly and gave a quiet smile: "it doesn''t matter. With my elder brother''s strength, I can still cope with them, not to mention my elder brother''s" Xuanling yuruyi ". It''s an ancient artifact, which has been unearthed from thousands of other worlds. The power is not under your "Dageng Yuanyang Gong."


    Huang Tai nodded slightly, and there was some envy in his eyes.


    The protoss is in charge of 9981 middle thousand worlds, and this Protoss emperor vein is also in charge of many middle thousand worlds. The emperor''s "Xuanling yuruyi" was plundered from thousands of worlds, which is much more glorious than his "Dageng Yuanyang Gong".


    Because his Dageng Yuanyang Gong was given by the high level of the protoss, but Xuanling yuruyi was plundered by Emperor himself from thousands of worlds. In comparison, Huangtai is naturally a bit jealous.


    The strength of ancient utensils can not be ignored. For this reason, Huangtai is also eager to get the xuanmingsheng spirit sword, which is known as the first and second of the five ancient artifacts in dize world, and the one foot staff of heaven and earth.


    "Since we have to fight with these Terrans first, let''s imprison the mysterious boy for a while." Huang Tai''s eyes suddenly fixed on Yue Yi.


    Huang Yue then said, "brother Huang, this man can''t be underestimated. We must be careful. If not, kill him on the spot, just in case?"


    When Huang Yue sees Yue Yi, he is also very jealous when his enemies meet. In the imperial mausoleum of ancient times, the two of them fought against each other, and Leyi forced him back thousands of miles. For a time, Huangyue didn''t want to mention this shame. It is precisely because he has dealt with Leyi that he knows Leyi''s means very well.


    He knows that this half Terran and half Protoss guy is not simple and can''t be underestimated. If anyone underestimates him, he will regret it.


    "There''s no need to worry about killing him. If this person''s blood is as you said, and reaches the seventh level, then his identity is definitely not simple. We''d better catch him alive and find out. Since you are afraid of accidents, let''s do it together and imprison him first. " Huang Tai said.


    "Well!" Huang Yue thought for a moment and nodded.


    In a moment, Huangtai, Huangyue and Dichong joined hands to form a bloody prison with the strength of their blood. When they came down from the sky, they just caught several people of Leyi in it. It''s locked up.


    This is the blood prison, the blood prison condensed by the protoss blood, and the blood prison skill jointly performed by the three Protoss masters. If you want to untie it, you can''t do it even if Leyi really has seven levels of blood. Unless he also finds three Protoss with the same strength, he can untie the blood prison.


    When they finished this, they just saw that the endless flame and frost had come to the last moment.


    With a strong blue light from Xuanling yuruyi, the flames all over the sky were extinguished in an instant.


    What is Xuanling? It is said that it was buried 10 billion years ago. Ten billion years ago, it was an ancient tree. Later, the earth split, and the ancient tree was exposed on the ground. People found a piece of natural jade Ruyi from the rotten tree heart. Because of its long age, it is called "Xuanling".


    This jade Ruyi was born with a terrible cold force. Once born, it ranked among the top three ancient utensils in the world. Therefore, the fighting force is very strong. After the emperor got it, he and his cold ice heart formula proved each other, complemented each other, promoted each other, and naturally agreed!

 Chapter 1428

    "We''ll do it, too!" The ancestors of the Jin family saw that the emperor''s platform of the protoss was fighting with the ancestors of the Bai family. Suddenly, sixteen of them, with the same movement, stamped their feet in the void. All of a sudden, the golden light arrays on the ground condensed and formed.


    This is killing array! And see that in each killing array, there is a white crane dancing. The white crane spreads its wings, and all the feathers on its body are taken off and transformed into infinite sword Qi! All pervaded in the light array, forming a kind of golden chaos.


    Kill! SS Level killing array, [thousand crane flow killing array skill]!


    Every ancient clan in the Tu Shen alliance has at least one or two kinds of unique skills of the town clan, which are basically SS level, and the worst is s + level.


    When the qianheliu killing array was sacrificed by the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family at the same time, the air of killing was diffused between the heaven and the earth, and in a flash, a kind of everywhere killing air, which suppressed everyone''s breathing.


    The sixteen killing arrays were prepared by the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family. They were used to deal with Leyi, in order to prevent Leyi from escaping. If Leyi dares to escape, then sixteen of them will sacrifice the sixteen killing array together. They will come out at the same time, killing heaven and earth, and then they will destroy Leyi to pieces.


    But now, people are not as good as heaven. They meet the Protoss. And there are four Protoss. Now we have to use these prepared killing moves to deal with the Protoss.


    "Kill array, open!"


    "A thousand cranes spread their wings!"


    In the golden chaos of the killing array, the endless sword Qi suddenly condensed into a golden crane shape again. With the spread of the wings, the killing arrays broke away from the ground and leaped out. Go to the place designated by the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family!


    This is the difference between high-level killing array and low-level killing array! When he was in Xiaoqian world, Le Yi had seen the most powerful xuanhu killing array. However, although xuanhu killing array is strong, it can only coagulate on the spot and can''t move.


    The SS Level killing array has long been free from the shackles of "painting the earth as a prison". It is a kind of killing array that moves freely and can be moved at will by the linesman. It is a kind of killing array with very high mobility, and its combat power has soared at least 100 times.


    For a moment, sixteen golden cranes danced in the array, carrying the sword spirit of the torrent, sweeping the world.


    In the air, the piercing sound of gold and stone is always harsh and noisy.


    All of a sudden, the movement was earth shaking and terrible.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie are all pale. They are closely following Le Yi. They have been talking to him secretly and asking him what to do next?


    On the contrary, Le Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he thought that if both sides wanted to kill him, he would be really hard to resist this time! After all, it''s very difficult to confront either side, let alone both sides at the same time?


    Fortunately, the protoss wanted to catch him alive, while the Jin family and Bai family of the God slaughtering alliance really wanted to kill him. In this way, their pressure was much less.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens, and don''t do anything. It seems that the protoss really want to catch us alive. In this case, with the protoss, they won''t let us die easily. For the time being, let the protoss fight with the Jin family and the Bai family of the God slaughtering alliance. We''ll see after the results. " Leyi whispered to the four people around him.


    "But our present situation..." Lu Ba said his worry, he looked at the blood prison that trapped them.


    This is the secret skill of the Protoss. It is the blood power of the three Protoss masters and the blood prison.


    With the knowledge he knows, if he wants to break the prison, he can either break it by force with great power; Or, we can find three Protoss with the same strength as Huangyue, Huangtai and Dichong to solve the blood prison. Otherwise, you can''t open the blood prison.


    Yue Yi smiles a little. Song Yao and Dai Yu also smile before he can answer this question.


    It can be said that they are afraid of everything, but what they are most afraid of is the technique of bondage. If you have instant movement, what else do you fear? No matter how strong and unbreakable your blood cell is, we can move in an instant and tear the space apart to ten thousand meters. There''s no need to destroy your blood cell!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll be able to get you out of here by then." Yue Yi patted them on the shoulder and comforted them.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie had a positive look in their eyes, and the heart that had been mentioned was gradually released. After so many things, they also have a kind of trust in Leyi. Leyi is indeed the kind of person who will not boast without 100% confidence.


    Since he said so, it means that he is absolutely sure.


    When Lu Ba and Lu lie settle down, they immediately see the protoss side. Huang Tai takes Huang Yue and di Chong with them. With a move, they seem to tear up a long river of time. Under Huang Tai''s cold hum, his Dageng Yuanyang Gong spins very fast. It''s as sharp as the sharpest blade in the world!


    "You people, want to deceive less with more? Hehe, you 16 people''s opponents should be us. " Huangtai naturally would not give the 16 little ancestors of the Jin family the chance to unite with the little ancestors of the Bai family. The three little ancestors of the Bai family, Bai Changlao and Bai Yan, were dealt with by the emperor of the imperial pulse; However, if the 16 little ancestors of the Jin family stepped in, the emperor would not be able to support it. So, as soon as he saw the 16 little ancestors of the Jin family, he immediately joined hands with Huangyue and Dichong.


    The golden Dageng Yuanyang Gong is like a chainsaw, cutting everything in two directions.


    Mountain, river, river, country and country are unified and divided into two parts!


    This artifact ranks among the six ancient artifacts; Huangtai asked this magic weapon from the protoss to deal with the Ruyi mountain and river map. This magic weapon is also specially used to conquer the Ruyi mountain and river map. Because the property of "Ruyi mountain and river map" is wood, which creates mountains and rivers; But this Dageng Yuanyang Gong attribute is gold, the gold overcomes the wood, the inborn mutual restraint.


    Gold, a sharp object, can break all the decay of heaven and earth!


    Dangdang


    The huge Dageng Yuanyang Gong flew out, shuttling through the sixteen killing arrays, but it was filled with half a sky of sparks.


    It''s like two metals in the fierce friction, purple fire, lasing heaven and earth!


    "Dageng world, Yuanyang supreme, Faluo town world!"


    Huang Tai put his hands together and made them close. Immediately, his hands were twisted 180 degrees, and then they were separated. Suddenly, the huge Dageng Yuanyang Gong was also separated from it, from one to two.


    Sa Sa Sa Sa


    Two pieces of Gong, one vertical and one horizontal, cross cutting each other, can destroy heaven and earth. Endless murderous impulse swings, wave after wave all impact on the sixteen thousand crane flow killing array. The murderous spirit of the two pieces of gongs was like two long whips. Suddenly, one of the whips hit the sixteen golden cranes!


    [seal of Caroline]!


    [seal of Caroline]!


    Huangyue and Dichong joined hands to display the seal of jiaroland. The two seals fell down, like the jade seal of heaven and earth, which suppressed and changed the color of heaven. All of a sudden, the time is frozen, and the sixteen killing arrays come, so they are stuck in the void.


    In a moment, the imperial platform drove the two pieces of gongs to attack again, and the terrible power of destruction turned into a whip to smash the sixteen cranes on the spot.


    It''s like a piece of exquisite porcelain hit by a huge stone. The pieces fall from the void. Between the light and shadow, the light and shadow shine on the world.


    "All over the world, all over the world!"


    Huangtai cracked the sixteen killing array with one move. Suddenly, he drove the two gongs to attack the six ancestors of the Jin family.


    "Buzz..."


    As the Gong went away, the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family all tumbled in the air and jumped away.


    But the first Gong just passed, and the second Gong also flew over. In turn, they chased the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family and killed them.


    And the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family are really powerful. One by one, like the decadent old people dug out of the grave, they are like ghosts, jumping into the void and moving freely between the advance and retreat.


    "Thousand crane flow attack skill! "Turn the array!"


    The little ancestor, who is the leader of the sixteen little ancestors of the Jin family, suddenly gave a loud shout. The sixteen of them stepped out again in the Dodge, and then formed a huge light array on the ground again.


    However, this time is quite different from the previous one.


    The previous time, it was an array for each, but this time, it was a star angle for each of the 16 people.


    Sixteen people, as if stepping out of the sixteen stars, the sixteen stars formed an array on the ground, there are golden links between each other. In a moment, when the array was completed, the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family drank together. In a moment, in the huge array of light, a thousand cranes more than ten times larger than before burst out!


    The crane looked up to the sky and stretched out its mouth. Its slender beak angle caught a flying Gong. In a moment, a thousand cranes spread their wings, and their sharp claws went to the void to catch the second Gong.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Huang Tai suddenly put his hands together again and said, "in the world of Dageng, yin and yang are in harmony!"


    His left and right hands represent the gongs of yin and Yang. His left hand is Yang and his right hand is Yin. When he put his hands together, the Dageng Yuanyang Gong, which he held, would also merge into one.


    He saw that the Yin Yang gongs were caught by the crane, so he wanted to combine the two gongs and get rid of the constraints of the crane.


    However, his hands together, the two gongs dead to the middle of the combination, but was restrained! Can''t close!


    "Zhe ~"


    A thousand cranes cry, turbulent world, the sound of clear and crisp, endless. The Yang Gong in its mouth and the Yin Gong in its claws are like two magnets attracted by the opposite sex. Now they are trying to close in the middle! But Qianhe was so strong that he stopped them.


    "Hum, is the qianheliu killing array of our Jin family a decoration? What if there are ancient utensils? We 16 people jointly cast the thousand crane flow killing array. Even if you have ancient tools, you can''t resist it! Today, I''ll show you how the Jin family slaughters gods! "


    The little ancestor, the leader of the Jin family, held out his hand to the sky and grabbed the floating clouds, like a curtain. As soon as the sky was dark, the golden crane''s beak and claws shook toward the sky, and half of the Dageng Yuanyang Gong was shaken to the sky, and the other half was thrown to the earth. The crane surged forward and evolved into an unparalleled sword to cut off life and death and cut off all life in the world!


    "Thousand cranes! The last one

 Chapter 1429

    "Tu Shen? Ha ha ha, what a big tone. Huang Yue and di Chong, did you hear that? A group of villagers are clamoring to kill gods The emperor stage of the protoss emperor''s pulse suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, as if hearing the best joke in the world.


    Butcher God? How dare these 16 people even say that they kill gods?


    "Huang Yue, come with me and let the villagers have a good look at what is God and what is mole ant. A group of mole ants clamour to kill God. What a ridiculous joke it is!"


    "Good!" Huang Yue suddenly stood up and stood side by side with Huang Yue.


    Emperor Chong has never passed, because Huangyue and Huangtai are both people with Emperor''s pulse. The secret skills of people with Emperor''s pulse are different from those of emperor''s pulse. If you want to cooperate with each other, you''d better be familiar with each other. Only when you have fought together can you have a tacit understanding with each other.


    But this time, Emperor Chong and Emperor Wang were sent by the upper class of the protoss to check the reality. Before that, they were not familiar with Huangtai and Huangyue. Therefore, there is no tacit understanding between them.


    Before, three people can work together to form blood prison, but that''s just the basic combination of blood. However, if you reach the level of kill, you can''t just join hands. Different blood, the secret is not the same, rash joint, the effect may not be greater.


    At this moment, Huang Yue and Huang Tai were standing together. Suddenly, they were all shining with gold, and their hands quickly made a strange seal on their chest.


    [shenfa ¡¤ Wansheng Shengong]!


    [shenfa ¡¤ Wansheng Shengong]!


    The fist shakes the sky, the foot frightens the ground! Pilgrimage to heaven, heaven and earth!


    Huangtai and Huangyue hit each other, and their blood power was turbulent. It seemed that a huge Golden Shadow flew out of their fists, bombarding on the huge sword of the murderous crane. All of a sudden, the sword trembled!


    Huang Yue stood in mid air, suddenly stepped back, trembled all over, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s too strong. Is the other Jin family''s sixteen ancestors ordinary? He has just reached the realm of the middle stage of the imperial realm, and his blood is only six levels, which is not as good as Huangtai. Under this hard resistance, the distinction between the strong and the weak was immediately revealed. He couldn''t survive, but he was shaken back a few steps on the spot, and his viscera were churning.


    "You are too weak. Usually you can feel the power of your blood. You are always complacent. Now you know how weak you are? If you fight alone, I''m afraid you can only compete with one of the sixteen. If you want to fight with these 16 people, you must at least be the same as me, and you must reach the eighth level of blood! " Huang Tai said solemnly.


    Level 6 and level 8 are just two stages apart.


    But the gap in combat effectiveness is really comparable to that in the world.


    Even if he was a member of Huangtai, he could break the sixteen killing array of the sixteen little ancestors of the Jin family by relying on his eight level blood and increasing the gongs of Geng Yuanyang. If it were Huang Yue, he would have been killed long ago. That''s the gap.


    Huang Yue wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed over again. Suddenly, his limbs became huge. He raised his hands to the sky and said, "holy work, holy pilgrimage!"


    Woo


    A roar as if from ancient times, the pilgrimage of all souls, Faqi light opened the world, as if it had opened an eye and a hole for the world. In that cave, all kinds of animals came out of the cave. All kinds of ancient animals trod the earth with their hooves.


    At the same time, all kinds of monsters rush forward and bump into the crane!


    For a time, the impact of the two forces makes the air emit a series of dull sounds and explosions!


    Le Yi, who was trapped in the blood prison, was also affected.


    But Leyi opened all of his spiritual shields to protect several people around him. But Rao is so. A lot of sword Qi rushed through his shield and left deep or shallow sword wounds on him, song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie!


    The thousand crane flow killing array is so strong!


    Even if the emperor''s platform beat the crane seven inches with the divine skill of all saints, the crane was still struggling and seemed to break free. In this struggle, the sword Qi is flying around, the surrounding mountains are broken, and the sound of BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM makes the ground more dark black holes!


    "I''ll help you too!" Di Chong didn''t do it before because he didn''t cooperate well, but now he sees the right time and just does it.


    [Dharma ¡¤ hand of God]!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    Emperor Chong''s long hair suddenly fluttered, one by one flying away, burning like a flame. His whole blood power was turbulent, and his right hand stretched out to grasp the void.


    Then, the sky roared with thunder and lightning, and the sky cracked a black hole, which seemed to run through the turbulence of time and space. Suddenly, in the hole, there was a big black hand, which came out with a grasp!


    The black hand, does not belong to this world hand!


    It carries the power of evil and evil, and has the power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts.


    This hand, the world is silent!


    "This move..." Leyi looked at the big black hand in the sky, shenfa ¡¤ the hand of God! He can do it! It''s the same move that is branded in his blood, "since this man can show the hand of God, it seems that he should be the emperor''s pulse."


    "But..." Yue Yi frowned and looked at the big black hand in the sky. He suddenly found that the hand of God that this Protoss emperor pulse person used was smaller than the hand of God that he used.


    After careful comparison, Leyi confirmed this: "yes, it really needs to be smaller." He nodded. If the big black hand suddenly stretched out when he was performing the hand of God, it was a young man''s hand; Then the hand of God that emperor Chong displays is like the hand of a young man.


    There is still a difference between youth and youth. Youth refers to under 12 years old, while youth is between 13 and 18 years old. These two periods of people, the thickness of the arm is not the same!


    "So the strength of this man''s blood is weaker than mine." Leyi has a number in mind.


    The hand of God fell down, and the black hand reached out and grabbed the crane''s neck!


    Among all the people present, except the protoss, the terror of the hand of God is probably the most clear to Leyi. For the first time, Yue Yi killed a master of the snake people who ascended the imperial realm in the realm of emptiness. For the second time, it was in the alliance of God butcher. The big black hand once pushed back all the leaders of the alliance of God butcher.


    It can be said that when Leyi reaches the realm of the emperor, if he uses this move, even if he is elder Bai or elder sun, he will also be seized by this big hand, crushed and taken away from the world! What''s more, it can catch more than one person!


    Leyi used it twice, and I know something about it!


    It only takes one shot, no matter how many people it catches, it''s basically a death. As long as it doesn''t catch people, it can continue to catch them, but if it catches people and kills them, it will suddenly shrink back into the turbulence of time and space.


    This move is uncontrollable.


    The big black hand seems to have life, but the life does not belong to this world, it is an evil life from the outside world.


    Therefore, the big black hand is uncontrollable and can only be given a target at the first moment when it appears. After it accepts the target, it will try its best to kill it!


    At this time, the big black hand grabbed the crane''s neck and stretched the crane''s neck!


    "Zhe ~"


    Although it was a thousand cranes with sword Qi, it still showed the posture of a living creature after being pulled to the neck. There was a shrill cry, wings flapping and sword Qi pounding the sky and the earth.


    "Broken!" Emperor Chong''s hand was lifted, and then the big black hand was also lifted. With such a stiff pull and a bang, the crane''s neck was pulled off by the big black hand on the spot!


    Bang!


    As soon as the neck was broken, the whole crane exploded, and the terrible sword gas exploded completely, regardless of the enemy or us!


    Di Chong suddenly opened his mouth, blood spurted out of his throat, and his body flew backwards for eight or nine meters. He can''t bear the impact of powerful sword Qi. In terms of blood power, he was only in the relationship with Huang Yue. Naturally, Huang Yue couldn''t stand it, and so could he.


    After emperor Chong was shaken back, as expected, Huang Yue was also close behind, and was shaken to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even Huangtai retreated five or six steps. The powerful sword Qi broke through the chaos and annihilated a hundred thousand li in a single time regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Everything was diffused in it, and all the creatures who didn''t escape a hundred thousand miles were impacted by the powerful sword Qi.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    On the emperor''s stage, his clothes were broken, and several eye-catching sword wounds appeared. His face was also cut by a sword Qi, which split five or six centimeters, and the golden blood was dripping down.


    But Huang Tai''s hands closed. Suddenly, two gongs flew back from the chaos, and he caught them in his hands. The two gongs were obviously stained with blood and dripping. The bright red ones were still warm.


    Red blood, which means that it''s the blood of the human race, not the blood of their Protoss!

 Chapter 1430

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The void suddenly burst for the second time, and the extreme cold ice of emperor Wang broke through the boundary of the burning sun. The Xuanling jade Ruyi flicked her tail and took away the three little ancestors of Bai family, elder Bai and Bai Yan.


    At this point, just now the spirit of melee condensation of chaos, gradually dispersed, the sky appears bright color.


    The five members of the Bai family were pulled back hundreds of meters without any major trauma. The three little ancestors of the Bai family were really good, and they blocked a lot of damage with elder Bai, so although Bai Yan''s cultivation was low, he didn''t get any damage either. At this time, his face flushed and panted, and the blood in his body just kept churning.


    On the side of the protoss, the emperor waved aggressively, and the Xuanling jade Ruyi flew back to his hand. He held it with one hand, and it was awe inspiring and the king came to the world.


    He looked back: "brother Huangtai, you don''t seem to be in good shape." Speak with a smile.


    Huang taibiao was expressionless and said, "I beat sixteen, but brother Di Wang only dealt with five. You and I all know the weight of the pressure, and don''t laugh at me."


    "Brother Huangtai, I admire your strength." The emperor said a word heartily, he also saw a pair of gongs that were dripping blood in the hands of Huangtai.


    Huangtai is indeed injured, but if you look at the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family, you will find that three of the six ancestors'' chests were just cut in half by Huangtai''s gong. One of them almost came out of his bowels.


    But in their state, even if they are seriously injured, they will not die easily. I saw that the three seriously injured people, a few steps back, the above good wound medicine immediately applied to the wound. The palm of the hand is full of spiritual power. When you wipe it on the wound, the shocking wound is just like suturing. It''s a combination of two.


    "It''s undeniable that these Terrans are really powerful. If we don''t have ancient weapons in our hands, we are really the losers in this battle." The emperor said bluntly.


    He was shocked by the strength of the Terrans in dize.


    In other thousands of worlds, the status and situation of the human race are similar. For example, in the thousands of worlds under their management, he can clap his chest and say that the Terrans in that world absolutely have no such experts. At least he never met.


    But on this side of the world, dize had to surprise him!


    Among the Terrans, there are so many masters, each of them so strong!


    If he and Huang Tai don''t have any ancient utensils this time, I''m afraid that with the strength of both of them, the most they can do is to pick three and fight six. Huang Yue and di Chong can share two, that is, eight.


    But the other side of the clan, the Jin family 16, white family five people, 21 people. Except Bai Yan, who is not a great master, the other 20 people are all powerful.


    With the joint efforts of emperor Wang and Huangtai, ten is the limit, twenty is impossible!


    But fortunately, they each have an ancient weapon in their hands. The power of the ancient weapon, combined with the power of their Protoss, can not only destroy the formation of the opponent''s Terran experts, but also disrupt many of them, which gives them a great advantage.


    "I don''t know how many years these ants have been hiding in dize world, which not only surprised you, but also surprised me. However, no matter what, I''m not afraid that they have experts, I''m afraid they won''t show up. Since they show their heads this time, sooner or later, our emperor will sweep away the remnant of the human race in this world. We royal family want to let them know thoroughly, is the dog must learn to beg for mercy, is the slave, must learn to bow ha back! The protoss are their masters. In front of their masters, dogs have to wag their tails and slaves have to kneel down! " Huang Tai''s language was loud and clear. Suddenly, he was all glittering with gold, and his body seemed to be half pulled up suddenly. Holding Dageng Yuanyang Gong in both hands, he threw it out again and killed the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family.


    Emperor Wang didn''t fight alone this time. When he saw the emperor''s attack, he also sacrificed his Xuanling jade Ruyi. Xuanling jade Ruyi soared up into the sky and flew into the sky. Then he poured out the coldest air and stirred the storm. For a moment, it rained like pouring.


    Click! CLICK!!!!


    Heavy rain under the dense, when the air is affected by the cold, condensed into ice.


    All of a sudden, this whole space seems to be covered by glass. The ice is bright and the world is white!


    Glacier Road, blocked in all directions!


    In the center, the Dageng Yuanyang Gong is divided into two parts, cutting to all the people.


    Those little ancestors sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and flew up to the Dageng Yuanyang Gong!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak


    The sparks are exploding, one by one, breaking on the spot.


    Although the small ancestors of these clans have high status, they still have ordinary magic tools in their hands. Because in the past, they have been closed. Since they are closed, why do they need such good magic tools?


    Better magic tools are left to the owner of the house to support the facade.


    Therefore, most of them are Taoist tools, and a few of them have famous tools.


    The famous vessel can still compete with the ancient vessel for a while. The Taoist vessel is basically a round, and it will be broken on the spot. It is not the enemy at all!


    The two ancient vessels have the upper hand in power and momentum! Form a solid suppression!


    Emperor Wang and Huang Tai suddenly look at each other, and both of them sneer.


    [Dharma ¡¤ Wansheng collapse]!


    Huangtai suddenly condensed the golden light of the whole body, the two fists hit out, and the two giant fists turned into two lions. Where we passed, the mountains and rivers collapsed one by one, and the space was distorted one by one. On that day, the glaciers in the ground were also fragmented.


    "Stop! Stop him While trying to block the Dageng Yuanyang Gong, the sixteen little ancestors of the Jin family saw the Wansheng boxing force coming from the roaring waves, and each of them showed extremely serious expressions.


    All of a sudden, half of the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family joined hands, and the golden light condensed into eight shields to block the front!


    The golden shield is as strong as thunder in the sun!


    However, when the Wansheng boxing of Huangtai came, the eight shields were smashed one by one. They were broken from the middle, simple and neat. Just like cutting tofu with a knife, mercury irrigates the ground!


    In front of the strength of all saints'' boxing, the eight metal shields, as if they were not metal, but decayed wood shields, suffered a strong impact, and then cracked on the spot, without any blocking effect.


    "Tu Shen? You mole ants, you think too much of yourself and too little of our Protoss. Is God such a good butcher The Emperor gave a cold drink, and he also took his hand. He saw his long red hair flying up, standing up one by one, like a flame.


    His hand was as like as two peas in the void. This is exactly the same as the one before emperor Chong.


    The sky cracked, the wind surged, the endless dark clouds turned into a huge vortex, and in the middle of the vortex, the sky cracked. From that crack, suddenly a big black hand came out.


    The big hand appeared this time is much bigger than the one before emperor Chong!


    Le Yi, who was trapped in the blood prison, frowned at this and exclaimed in his heart: "this man is also a person of the emperor''s pulse. It seems that the power of his blood is above me!"


    "No wonder when I saw the four of them, I suddenly had a special feeling. It turned out that two of them were emperor pulse. This man''s blood is stronger than mine, but it doesn''t seem to be much stronger. " Leyi has a very intuitive feeling.


    Huangtai with endless boxing positive impact, the emperor with God''s hand suddenly seized, toward the people in the crowd decisively seized the past!


    They fought fiercely, but no one noticed. The huge crane exploded before, and the terrible sword spirit spread over a hundred thousand miles. Both emperor Chong and Huang Yue vomited blood. Even the emperor''s platform was injured by more than ten swords, and there was a cut of 56 cm on his face.


    However, Le Yi, who is trapped in the prison of protoss blood, has not suffered any damage.


    If someone goes to observe Leyi now, they will find that they have not lost a hair.


    And the shallow shadow of the ancient Unicorn has long been diluted around Leyi.


    Under his protection, song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie, who have just been around, are all intact.


    "The sun is burning!"


    "Thousand cranes flow!"


    At this moment, the 16 ancestors of the Bai family and the Jin family felt the breath of death. The suppression of the two ancient artifacts, the attack of the two Protoss killing moves, these four attacks, let them at a loss!


    The power of two ancient artifacts, they need to work hard to support! It''s impossible to resist for a long time.


    The blood killing moves of Huangtai and Diwang, and the impact of all saints, are unique in the world; The hand of God is also a trick of heaven and earth; The combination of boxing strength and huge black hands makes them more stressed. Almost everyone''s heart has a sense of powerlessness!


    Ancient utensils! If only they could have an ancient artifact on their side at this time! Absolutely can turn over in an instant, anti kill back!

 Chapter 1431

    I don''t know if it''s heaven''s eye opening or their sudden transfer. Seeing that they are about to suffer a big defeat, at least half of them will be seriously injured to death. Suddenly, a dull bell rings in the sky - "when"!


    A sound from heaven and earth, as if something sounded the alarm bell of heaven and earth, the sound circulates in a circle of 100000 Li.


    The golden gong and the green jade Ruyi press heavily on the side of the Terran. Suddenly, from the void, there is a huge pillar, which is as thick as Optimus Prime, as high as the sky and as thick as a mountain. It broke through a lot of void, rushed straight, and hit the golden gong with great accuracy!


    Dangdang!!


    The huge pillar swept horizontally and forced the golden gong to open.


    Immediately, the pillar soared into the sky and hit the extremely cold Xuanling jade Ruyi.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound, the Xuanling jade Ruyi did not dare to touch it, in the moment of contact, suddenly retracted.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    The huge pillar turned into a shield. After blocking the golden gong and the green jade Ruyi, it stood in front of the Terran experts to stop the joint action of Huangtai and Diwang!


    "This..."


    "Yes..."


    The sixteen ancestors of the Jin family and several of the Bai family have just had the feeling of being forced out of breath by death. But, this time, after seeing this pillar, their dispirited heart suddenly perked up again.


    Yeah, cheer up! In the eyes of the Jin family and the Bai family, there was a sudden rise in their confidence and confidence.


    Twenty one people without hesitation, join hands, will be a huge spiritual force into the huge pillar.


    In a moment, the pillar became thicker and more powerful. The column stamped the ground hard, and the earth cracked. The crack went straight to the center of the earth, and the rolling magma spewed out.


    Sa Sa Sa


    The emperor''s powerful all saints fist hit the pillar with a dull sound. The pillar shook for a while, but it also stabilized itself. In a moment, the pillar collapsed and smashed toward the emperor''s platform.


    Huang Tai sees this, the disease quickly retrogresses, Emperor Wang''s facial expression is also quite not good-looking, and Huang Tai looks at each other, two people with double ancient utensils hard to block up.


    At the same time, the big black hand in the sky was originally among the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family, but the pillar rushed in, which made the hand dim. In a short time, the pillar swept through the whole army, pierced the heaven and earth, and made the crack of heaven close directly under the bombardment.


    In this way, the arm on the spot virtual, disappeared.


    "Back up!"


    Huangtai and Diwang used ancient utensils to resist the huge pillar, but they still couldn''t resist. After a burst of drinking, they fell back 100000 meters.


    Dageng Yuanyang Gong and Xuanling yuruyi all returned to the hands of Huangtai and Diwang. They caught the magic weapon. The strength of the weapon made their hands numb and tremble.


    "Who?" Huang Tai looked at the void on the opposite jiuxiao with hatred, and a strong color of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    Just now, when he and the emperor were about to win, suddenly a golden light came from the opposite jiuxiao, and then the huge pillar blocked the way and snatched it out. Blocked all their attacks. Then the twenty-one members of the Terran group joined hands and sent them into the pillar of powerful spiritual force. As a result, all their attacks were scattered. Even the same ancient artifact could not resist the huge pillar.


    "Well! Do you really think that there are no ancient artifacts in our clan? " An old man in a golden robe came down from the sky with his long sleeves in full swing. His hair and beard were gray, but his face was pink and oily, just like a middle-aged man. It can be seen that this man is very old, but his cultivation is quite high, and he has achieved the effect of rejuvenation.


    When he arrived, he bowed to the sixteen little ancestors of the Jin family, then bowed slightly to the three little ancestors of the Bai family. Then, he just gave elder Bai a hug and a smile: "elder Bai, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Mr. Jin, it''s a coincidence that you''re here." Elder Bai replied with a smile.


    It turned out that the man who suddenly appeared was no other than the elder of Gengjin hall, elder Jin.


    I''ve heard that he''s out on a mission. In the last butcher alliance, the Jin family lost face, and he didn''t come back. But afterwards, he also knew about it, and his heart was very angry.


    Therefore, this time, after hearing the whereabouts of the little thief Leyi, he did not return to the butcher alliance as soon as the task was completed, and he turned to kill here.


    Coincidentally, this time he came, he happened to meet the danger of the Terrans. So he decided to use the second magic weapon in the world, the staff of heaven and earth, to deliver it.


    This one foot staff is the most complex of the five ancient artifacts in dize world!


    Because it has two properties.


    The first is metallicity, which makes it indestructible!


    The second is the soil property, which makes it powerful!


    When the combination of gold and earth, earth born gold, the two do not repel each other, but can integrate perfectly. Therefore, this magic weapon has both the sharpness of gold and the power of land. It can be said that by strength, it is the most powerful of the five ancient artifacts in dize world.


    Therefore, this burst of flying came and hit the Dageng Yuanyang Gong for the first time. How can Dageng Yuanyang Gong rival its power? He was shocked and retreated. Then, the one foot staff of heaven and earth blasted at Xuanling yuruyi. Xuanling yuruyi was a piece of jade. The emperor did not dare to let it collide with this unknown object, so he immediately took it back.


    In this way, Jin Changlao came here to help 21 people out!


    "Ha ha ha... It''s good, it''s wonderful, it also shows that the Terran is prosperous, we are not in danger. Now, it''s not difficult to kill gods with a staff of heaven and earth. " The sixteen ancestors of the Jin family laughed.


    As the ancestors of the Jin family, they are higher than the elders in terms of seniority. But they have retired for many years. Although elder Jin is a descendant, he is the elder of Gengjin hall. Just like the three ancestors of Bai family, although they are also elders, they still need to give Bai elder some face.


    At this moment, the sixteen ancestors all looked at the elder Jin. Their intention was to jointly control the heaven and earth one foot staff to kill the four opposite Protoss.


    "Tu Shen is not in a hurry. Please tell me where is the little evil animal named ''Leyi'' Jin Changlao said angrily.


    He had been out on a mission before and was very angry after hearing what happened at home. The boy named "Leyi" not only made a big fuss in the God killing alliance, but also slaughtered more than half of his descendants, which made them lose face.


    Anyway, the Jin family is also one of the core clans of the God butcher alliance. How can they afford to lose this face?


    This time, as soon as his task was finished, he didn''t choose to return to the butcher alliance. Instead, he directly came here to capture and kill the little evil animal named "Leyi" by himself, and cut him to pieces to remove his hatred.


    "Elder Jin, I''ll tell you. You see, it''s the evil animal. It''s Leyi." Bai Changlao suddenly stands up and points his finger to Leyi who is trapped in the blood prison of the Protoss.


    Le Yi, song Yao, Dai Yu, Lu Ba and Lu lie are all trapped in the blood prison, but le Yi stands in the front of them and blocks them with his own body, so he is the most conspicuous.


    "That''s him? Is he the evil animal "Leyi" Elder Jin''s whole face was twisted together, which showed that he was extremely angry.


    "That''s right!" Elder Bai nodded with a sneer on his face. The arrival of elder Jin with the one foot staff of heaven and earth also brought him endless confidence.


    This time, in any case, that Leyi can''t run away. There is a staff of heaven and earth, and there are so many little ancestors here. Even if there are four Protoss standing in front of them, they can kill them.


    In the distance, bursts of roar sounded intermittently, and then, there were two entangled powerful forces, one divided into two.


    On one side is the hundred shadow guards of the God butcher alliance, and on the other side are the experts of the snake people. At first, there are not many experts of the snake people, but the number of people who come here is not small. At this moment, with the increase of the number of people, the shadow guard felt the pressure and jumped out of the battlefield and came to the Terran camp.


    After a hard battle, the shadow guard has lost many people, and has lost more than 30 good players. However, there is nothing good for the snake people, and there are more than 20 dead masters.


    "Elder Jin, you''re here, too." The leader of Yingwei is covered with blood, including his own and others. When he saw Jin Changlao and Qian Kun Yichi staff, he also laughed excitedly. The Protoss and the snake people are certainly strong, but today they are invincible with one foot staff, nineteen great and small ancestors, elder Jin and elder Bai.

 Chapter 1432

    "There are more than 100 people coming from the serpents, and they are still increasing. If it wasn''t for elder Jin, we would have to retreat this time." The leader of Yingwei said with a sigh of relief.


    Before, these shadow guards held back the Viper clan leaders and the Viper elders, which gave the Jin family''s 16 ancestors and the Bai family''s 5 elders the chance to fight with the Protoss.


    The battle between the protoss, the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family and the five members of the Bai family is fierce, but it is also fierce on his side. His shadow guards have already killed more than 30 people. At this cost, they have also killed more than 20 masters of the serpent tribe.


    It''s a hard fight, but after the Vietnam War, there will be more and more snake people. After all, this is the territory of the snake people. They came here one after another and came to help from all directions.


    If elder Jin didn''t arrive in time, they would have to retreat!


    But then again, if the elder Jin didn''t come in time, even if the shadow guards won, it would be of no help, because just now the sixteen little ancestors of the Jin family and the five members of the Bai family would not be able to resist the attack of the Protoss. Oppressed by two ancient artifacts and the powerful blood power of the protoss, in this situation, the Terrans are like a group of unarmed people, but they are facing two strong men with sharp weapons. So what if there are too many people? Who can carry that sharp weapon?


    If we really compete for strength, the strength of the 19 little ancestors of the Terran side is not lower than the four Protoss, but higher than them.


    However, the problem is that there are two ancient artifacts on the side of the protoss, which greatly increase the power of the Protoss.


    Because there are no ancient artifacts on the Terran side, even though they are powerful, they can''t find a vent, and they can''t resist the two magnificent ancient artifacts. So, again and again, it fell into the downwind.


    But now it''s good, the elder Jin is here, and the elder Jin has brought his staff!


    They are all aware of the hegemony of the one foot staff of heaven and earth!


    With the existence of this device, these people are not unarmed, but also become the role of holding a sharp blade.


    In the case of the same "sharp edge", naturally, the advantage of more people is immediately highlighted.


    "Ha ha, now there is a staff of heaven and earth, and you ancestors. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if there are more snakes." Mr. Jin stands tall.


    It is not arrogant to say this, but it is true.


    Before, they didn''t have any ancient utensils that could match the Dageng Yuanyang Gong and Xuanling yuruyi. They were "unarmed" and had no strength, but they only used their fists to fight with other people''s swords. In this way, the result is too obvious.


    But now, there are ancient utensils that can compete with the Dageng Yuanyang Gong and Xuanling yuruyi. Even if there is only one, they are free from the category of "unarmed" and have a place to vent their strength. With one foot staff of heaven and earth, it is enough to make ten meetings with one force!


    "Kill, the resistance of the human race starts from this war. If you kill him with blood, you will take these four Protoss and use their blood to sacrifice the spirits of our ancestors who died in the past." The leader of Yingwei roared.


    The shadow guard is the direct force of the alliance leader of the God slaughtering alliance, and it is also the main fighting faction.


    Compared with them, the Jin family and the Bai family were hesitant and did not want to interfere in the war. I had to fight with the protoss before.


    Now, in most people''s eyes, the protoss is not the first target, but Leyi is the first target. In most people''s minds, they still want to get rid of Leyi, and as for the protoss, wait until they kill Leyi.


    If it can be killed, it will be killed. If it costs a lot to kill, they have to rethink.


    "Protoss, it''s not too late to clean up. Kill the little evil animal first. If we don''t get rid of this evil animal, we can''t wash away the shame of the Jin family. Kill him first, and then fight with the protoss slowly. " Jin Changlao''s eyes are sinister.


    "Well, kill the little beast first."


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth was brought by the elder Jin, and only the Jin family can give full play to the power of the one foot staff of heaven and earth. Therefore, the leader of Yingwei can only follow Jin Changlao.


    On the side of the protoss, the faces of the four Protoss were quite bad. Suddenly, the four people used their blood power at the same time, and all of them concentrated on the Dageng Yuanyang Gong. Once pushed away, the Dageng Yuanyang Gong was divided into two parts, cutting Yin and Yang and cutting those people.


    With a sneer, the elder Jin and the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family all took action at the same time. They all had a special understanding and mastery of the one foot staff of heaven and earth.


    Under their control, the one foot staff of heaven and earth swept away thousands of troops and turned them into a big column with a diameter of 500 meters. With a horizontal sweep, the two Dageng Yuanyang gongs flew directly again. Not at all.


    "What..."


    "This..."


    The protoss four have been shocked to the extreme.


    "Is that the pillar the Qiankun one foot staff, which ranks second in the list of dize world''s ancient artifacts? How could it be so powerful? " Huang Yue was shocked and lost his voice.


    But Huangtai said: "it''s not just the power of the one foot staff, but they didn''t have ancient tools before, and they can''t compete with us in this aspect. Now they have ancient tools, and they have the power to release them. In this way, they will no longer compare the strength of magic tools, but the number of people."


    "How many people? Dear Protoss, the master of our snake people is coming. In less than ten minutes, we will be able to reach the number of people who are no less than the other side. " The head of the snake people came forward and said.


    At this time, it''s time for them to perform. The performance of the snake people this time is really positive. If there had not been a steady stream of snake people joining in, they would have been in dire straits.


    "Ten minutes? Hehe, ten minutes is very short, but the other party will not give us this time any more. " Huangtai is very clear.


    Now the Terran side is in the ascendant, so the Terran will certainly make a concerted effort to pursue the victory and come down with a strong momentum. If it were him, he would do the same. How could he delay with you? Let your reinforcements come?


    "Kill


    At this time, the Jin family once again took control of the huge pillar, rose to the sky, and then smashed it down!!


    Before such a big pillar was smashed, the earth was shaking and cracking.


    This time, the pillar was not aimed at the position of the four Protoss, but at the position of the blood prison. The people trapped in the prison were exactly Leyi and others.


    The four Protoss want to stop, but they can''t stop it. The power of the one foot staff is too violent. So many people drive at the same time. They can''t shake it just by the four of them.


    "Eh, brother Huangtai, have you noticed that those boys seemed to be intact in so many previous explosions?" The emperor''s delusion of the emperor''s pulse looked at the blood prison. He was very careful and suddenly noticed this problem.


    In the previous battles, each of them will be affected more or less, and suffered some scars. Even Huangtai and he are no exception.


    However, in the blood prison, several people of Leyi are safe and sound. This is a strange thing!


    Blood prison, it is just a prison, there is no defensive, only a strong binding. It is impossible for the outside attack to stop the damage for the people in the prison.


    Therefore, the previous explosions were full of sword Qi, which should have been blocked by several people in the prison!


    And if so, it''s a bit abnormal!


    Even the emperor''s terrace was slightly injured. How could these trapped people have survived? What do you rely on?


    After the emperor''s false mention, Huang Tai, Huang Yue and di Chong realized that these people are not simple.


    However, at this time, no one can give them an answer!


    The master of the Terran side is controlling the huge heaven and earth. The one foot staff has fallen down and hit the blood prison!


    The surging and incomparable power smashed on the prison, and the skill of blood burst on the spot. The blood light was broken, and the earth was deeply sunken, creating a pit thousands of feet deep.


    All eyes are gathered here. They all think that if the stick falls, Leyi will be broken to pieces!


    However, just now, when the huge pillar was about to hit the blood prison, they suddenly disappeared.


    It is because all the people, staring at them, so at that moment, all the people noticed this strange scene!


    It''s gone! That''s right. It''s gone. It''s gone all of a sudden!


    The huge pillar fell down, smashed the blood prison, destroyed everything, but it didn''t seem to smash the five people! Even the three captives around the five people, the snake women, were not hit and were taken away by them!


    However, although this scene is strange, everyone present is strong.


    Only one second later, everyone sensed their breath, looked sideways, and saw that Leyi and several of them appeared ten thousand meters away. The golden mirror under his feet flashed, and suddenly ran away to the southwest without hesitation!


    Now, the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family and the three ancestors of the Bai family had long ago made a border and cut off the way to the wasteland.


    But Leyi with those people once again flash, easily through the border, grab the road and go, very fast. After a few blinks, their trace is about to disappear!


    "Chase! Chase! Don''t let him go The Jin family is very angry. Whether it''s the sixteen ancestors of the Jin family or the elder of the Jin family, their eyes are splitting. Elder Jin was in charge of heaven and earth. He suddenly cracked the barrier wall, and then chased after it with 16 little ancestors.


    But he left the four Protoss and the snake people aside and completely ignored them.


    The five members of the Bai family followed closely. In their eyes, there were only tasks and hatred. No matter what kind of protoss they were, they could not fight against the protoss any more.


    When the Bai family left, the remaining 60 shadow guards could only follow.


    The leader of the shadow guard looked at the side of the Protoss and the Jin family and the Bai family, who have been chasing the southwest. He sighed. What a good opportunity. If they work together, it is not impossible for them to concentrate their efforts to kill the four Protoss.


    But the Jin family and the Bai family hate each other more, and they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

 Chapter 1433

    "Evil animal, where to escape!" Jin Changlao shakes his long one foot staff of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the pillar extends thousands of times and becomes longer. He chases Leyi and they reach out. The speed is also extremely fast.


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth, this magic weapon, why is it called one foot staff?


    The reason is that it is only one foot long. How long is a foot? About 33.3 cm, that''s the length.


    But why is it so big? So long?


    The reason lies in the word "heaven and earth". What is heaven and earth? What is the meaning of heaven and earth? Refers to Yin and Yang, also refers to heaven and earth, also refers to men and women! But in the aspect of magic weapon, it only refers to heaven and earth!


    Therefore, it can also be called the "one foot staff of heaven and earth". Its Dharma body is only one foot long, but it can stretch out to the sky and shake the earth.


    Looking at the one foot staff of heaven and earth coming from behind, Leyi drives wanbaohua Luojing, with song Yao, Dai Yu, Luba and lulie, from left to right. The Marlboro mirror is the fastest in the world, but it can''t shake off the huge pillar at the moment. It seems that its elongation speed is only a little less than that of Marlboro mirror. With the promotion of Jin Changlao and others, its speed at the moment is gradually equal to that of Marlboro mirror.


    "So long?" A question arises in Yue Yi''s mind. He suddenly thinks of journey to the West. He thinks that maybe when Wu Chengen wrote journey to the west, he had seen heaven and earth? Otherwise, how could he figure out the magic weapon of Ruyi golden cudgel?


    At present, this staff is almost similar to the legendary golden cudgel. It can be big or small, long or short.


    Only slightly different is that the golden cudgel can be changed into the size of an embroidery needle and hidden in the monkey king''s ear. And the minimum time of Qiankun one foot staff is one foot long!


    "Ancient utensils? You all have antiques. Do you think I don''t? " With a grim smile, Yue Yi suddenly grabs at the void, and a light flies out of the storage ring. When it jumps into his hand, it becomes an empty tooth knife.


    Empty tooth knife in the hand, with the past empty state is different, now empty tooth knife in the hand, has a heavy feeling. Moreover, the whole blade is brilliant.


    It can be seen that kongya Dao secretly absorbed a lot of flesh and blood essence when they were fighting. It came and went freely and quietly absorbed energy all the time. Until Leyi takes song Yao and others to leave, it immediately catches up and returns to Leyi.


    "How much blood essence has been absorbed?" Leyi secretly inquires about the evil spirit in kongya Dao. The most important purpose of coming out this time is to absorb the essence of flesh and blood. The more the better.


    "It''s very good. Before, there was a war between the people of the God butcher alliance and the people of the snake people. The two sides were killed and injured no less than 70 people. They were all the accomplishments of the later stage of the emperor''s kingdom. They were full of flesh and blood essence. Even if you drive the golden keel twice, it''s more than enough. " When the evil spirit said this, he had a certain confidence.


    It also needs the essence of flesh and blood very much. Generally speaking, it will give the excess essence of flesh and blood to Leyi to drive the golden keel after it is satisfied. And now, since it said that the two drives were more than enough, it means that this time the blood and flesh essence was drawn up quite well.


    "Good! Twice, almost! " Leyi nodded. He was glad to go out on this adventure. It was not in vain.


    Gold keel can drive twice!


    All of a sudden, the murderous air in his eyes came out, and he looked back. If he wanted to, he just called out the golden keel. Don''t say you can kill that group of Terrans, but you can smash all the staff of heaven and earth!


    However, Leyi finally resisted this idea.


    Why?


    Because, after all, we are all human! Even if these people should be killed, it''s not the right time. Now the Terran has openly fought with the Protoss. If the main force of the Terran is killed on a large scale at this time, it will be the loss of the Terran. It will only make the relatives hurt and the enemies happy, the protoss will be happy, and the power of the Terran will be weakened even more.


    So, Leyi decided to let them go!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I was soft hearted." Suddenly, with words, Leyi looks back and cuts out with one knife.


    The world was cut off with a knife, and the rolling gas of the knife was just cut on the one foot staff of heaven and earth!


    The powerful air of the knife made the Qiankun one foot staff shake and the direction of the staff was crooked. The speed of Qiankun one foot staff slowed down immediately. Jin Changlao, who was holding the one foot staff of heaven and earth, was so shocked that he took off his hands on the spot, and his hands felt numb.


    "What a strong Dao Qi!" Elder Jin gave a cry. If it wasn''t blocked by heaven and earth''s one foot staff, it would be rather bad if the Dao Qi was blocked by him just now.


    "Don''t look down on that boy. He was able to stir up trouble in the butcher alliance. In the end, the leader of the alliance failed to keep him. That''s enough to show his ability. Don''t just focus on his accomplishments. Although this boy is only in the early stage of his ascent to the imperial realm, his secret has definitely exceeded this realm. The ability he can play out may not be as good as that in the later stage of his ascent to the imperial realm. Just now, his knife has long been suspected to be the fifth largest ancient tool in dize world, that is, the most mysterious ancient tool empty tooth knife Elder Bai said.


    Among all the people present, he and Bai Yan know the most about Leyi. Those little ancestors used to be in seclusion, so they didn''t know about Leyi. Elder Jin is out on a mission and doesn''t know about Leyi.


    "Empty teeth knife? But I also heard that Marlboro mirror is in his hand? Does this not mean that he has two ancient artifacts in his hand? " Elder Jin said.


    "Yes! Besides, there is a big secret in this man


    "What''s the secret?"


    Elder Bai took a breath and said, "this man made a big noise in the God slaughtering alliance. At last, after the leader''s hand, he did not know how to summon a golden dragon. It was the appearance of the golden dragon that caused heavy losses to the Jin family and the major clans. In the end, the alliance leader avoided the Golden Dragon by three points. This is the boy''s biggest killing move. It''s only speculated by the alliance leader that that killing move can''t be performed easily. At least not now. Otherwise, with the boy''s ferocity, it''s time to call the golden dragon to kill us. "


    Bai Chang is always a person who has experienced that war, so he knows the power of the golden dragon very well. In addition, he has a little understanding of the major cards of Leyi.


    This time they met Leyi, who was easily bound by the protoss, and then ran away.


    From this point of view, he guessed that Leyi must have run out of cards in the butcher God alliance last time. At least not for now.


    Otherwise, with the boy''s fierce habit in the God slaughtering alliance last time, would he swallow his anger?


    You know, last time, Leyi suppressed Bai Yan. In front of thousands of people, he wanted the head of elder Bai''s hall to kneel down to him. How arrogant is that?


    This time, he just ran away, which made elder Bai firmly believe that Leyi must not play those cards any more.


    "In that case, I''ll kill him this time. I can''t give him a chance to relax!" Gold long old gnash teeth ground say, then shout to the back: "everybody, please help me a hand, intercept that kid down."


    "Good!" The sixteen ancestors of the Jin family applauded with one voice. In a moment, the sixteen ancestors gave a hand to each of them. The spirit power of the sixteen people turned into a golden hand and bombarded the elder Jin. Jin Changlao stepped on the big golden hand. When the big hand pushed with great force, he was like a shell thrown out. His speed was extremely fast. He improved again and surpassed the speed of lightning. In an instant, he was on the same level with Leyi.


    The sixteen ancestors of the Jin family also used this method, one by one being pushed by the people behind with huge palm force, one by one catching up.


    The dozens of shadow guards also followed, acting as the last help, throwing them all forward.


    And the protoss side!


    In fact, after the Jin family, Bai family and Yingwei chase Leyi away, they also follow.


    Naturally, they will not miss such a good opportunity.


    At that time, if the Terran side took advantage of the situation to launch a desperate attack on them, maybe they would really die, even if not, at least there would be huge losses. However, the funny thing is that the group of Terrans did not take advantage of the situation. Instead, they turned their heads and went after the Terran named Leyi.


    This makes the four Protoss sneer!


    The head of the snake people asked the four Protoss if they were chasing them? The protoss replied decisively, "chase!"


    Since the Terrans didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack them, they had enough time to wait for the follow-up army of the snake people to arrive. As long as they have an advantage in the number of people, then the Terran side is no longer a problem.


    At that time, the protoss will not be so kind-hearted. As long as they can take advantage of the situation, they will kill all the Terrans!

 Chapter 1434

    Liumei is really hot!


    Seeing that Yue Yi and others are about to be overtaken, the rosefinch wings behind him suddenly stretch out. The six ignorance fire is burning, and the blazing fire fills the void. The high temperature makes all creatures dare not easily approach.


    After being attacked by Liumo zhenhuo, the elder Jin and the younger Jin ancestors were forced to stay away from the past.


    The true fire of the six Buddhists is the acme of fire. It is the natural killer of the attributes they cultivate. If it were any other fire, they would be able to conquer it by force, but it was impossible to conquer it.


    "Evil animal, Phoenix amber in your hand, that is waste." Jin Changlao grabs Qian Kun''s one foot staff, extends the distance of ten thousand meters again, and waves to their position.


    The little ancestors of the Bai family also followed him. Elder Bai and Bai Yan were not backward.


    When he saw that Leyi condensed rosefinch wings, elder Bai''s face looked very complicated.


    Rosefinch wing, he also condensed! Originally, the Phoenix amber was on him, but I don''t know what the reason was. On the day of Leyi''s big slaughter alliance, he just had a brief contact with him, and then he found that the Phoenix amber in his body was invalid, and became an ordinary amber.


    What''s more, the rosefinch wings that he understood at the beginning are only 30 meters long at most, while the rosefinch wings that Leyi condensed are 60 meters long. It seems that they are not of the same level at all.


    Can we say that Leyi''s understanding of fire attribute is more profound than his?


    No, for this, elder Bai dares to say no with certainty.


    Because in the whole alliance of butchers, if there are any people who are higher than him in the mastery of fire, it is only the ancestor of Bai family. But Shengzu and his ancestors have long been closed to the world. Among the people who are active outside, there is hardly anyone who can be with him.


    Because of this, the original alliance leader decisively handed over the Phoenix amber to him, because the alliance leader believed that the Phoenix amber could only play its strongest power in his hands.


    This is called Wen Dao has successively, the technique industry has specialized!


    You can''t use a knife for a man who is good at using a sword; If you are good at using a knife, you can''t use a sword for him. That''s the same reason.


    In addition, the alliance leader''s intention is to encourage the Bai family to join the "main battle" camp.


    "What is the reason? The boy''s understanding of fire attribute can never be higher than mine; In this case, why can Phoenix amber turn into 60 meter rosefinch wings in his hands? " In elder Bai''s heart, such a problem arises.


    Up to now, none of the people in their God killing alliance knows about "Zi amber".


    They only know that there is amber in the world, but they don''t know that amber can be divided into main amber and sub amber.


    Of course, low-level amber can''t split into sub amber. Only amber with "Di" level or above can have this ability.


    So far, they have never received amber of "Di" level or above, so they know little about these things.


    Ho ho ho!!!


    This time, because the distance is too close, Leyi can''t escape from the sky. At the critical moment, the empty tooth knife made of the very short dragon tooth flew up and regretted it hard!


    When two pieces of antiques collide together, they make an earth shaking roar!


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth is glittering with gold, while the empty tooth knife is haunted with black air. One is gold and the other is black. You fight with me in the void, and they collide with each other.


    "Dang!"


    There was the sound of an ancient clock in the one foot staff of heaven and earth. For a moment, the shadow of an old monk appeared on this huge pillar. The ancient Buddha with green lanterns and the bronze bell stood behind him.


    It turned out that the sound of the bell came from the ancient bell in the shadow.


    As soon as the bell rang, the old monk opened his eyes. He was not a human being, but a spirit in the staff of heaven and earth. Ten thousand years ago, it has been transformed into an old monk with long eyebrows. The Dharma is majestic, and the eyes are shining with gold. All of a sudden, it yelled in the void: "demon, don''t you surrender quickly! Under the one foot staff of heaven and earth, when will you wash away your sins and not tie your hands at this time? "


    As soon as the words came out, a purple shadow flickered in the thick black fog on the opposite side. Although it was very fuzzy, it could be completely recognized that it was the Dragon shadow!


    A gloomy voice immediately replied from the black fog: "go away, old man, it''s up to you? You want me to stop? You are far from it


    At the end of the dialogue between the two spirits, the one foot staff of heaven and earth became a thousand times larger, just like a mountain, covered from the sky, with terrifying power. Empty tooth knife, there are signs that it can''t hold, and it is pressed down.


    However, on Leyi''s side, with the block of the empty tooth knife, they also have the opportunity to escape. They move instantaneously, dodge continuously, and finally jump away from the coverage of the one foot staff of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the empty tooth knife suddenly pulled away, and the heavy heaven and earth staff fell down with a roar. But because it didn''t hit the target, it automatically waved again and went to Leyi.


    "Old man, I don''t show my power. Do you really think I am a decoration?" Empty teeth knife suddenly fell from the sky, a knife cut in heaven and earth one foot stick body!


    The light of the sword is shining, and the sparks of the staff are splashing everywhere!


    "Hum, I''m the second and you''re the fifth in dize world antique list. What do you have to be proud of?" The old monk in the one foot staff of heaven and earth cheered coldly: "in front of me, you can''t be presumptuous and arrogant."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The evil spirit in Kong Ya Dao suddenly got angry and looked up to heaven and cried, "fifth? Haha, fifth? I lost myself in dize world when I was severely injured. That''s why I was ranked fifth by those ignorant idiots. Now I''m not in the state of being severely injured at that time. How dare you, an old man, play tricks in front of me? "


    The reason why the evil spirit is angry is that it is a powerful dragon; The hollow tooth sword made of dragon horn was once a powerful magic weapon of the Protoss. No matter how weak it is, it is not an ancient one that can match him.


    At that time, it was badly damaged and left in this world. It was picked up, so it was called the fifth ancient artifact in dize world. Although it ranks the fifth, some ancient books also record that although it is the fifth, it is also the most mysterious ancient tool.


    Because its previous owners did not know what its real power was.


    Although it is the fifth, it may not be able to fight against the first!


    Even beyond the first!


    Its blade, that is, the dragon''s horn, has a higher starting point than all magic weapons.


    With the dignity of the dragon family, today it is reduced to being ridiculed and despised by the spirit of an ancient earthly artifact.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    On the body of the empty tooth knife, there are several kinds of lights flashing all of a sudden. Suddenly a lift, again cut down.


    A clank!


    Between the changes of light, the huge and long one foot staff of heaven and earth was cut into half by its knife light. It was almost cut off!


    "Old man, today, I want you to pay for your dog''s eyes!"


    The empty tooth knife is just like crazy. It chases after the one foot staff of heaven and earth and cuts at the same place every time. After the sparks sputter again and again, the one foot staff of heaven and earth "Ding" and actually breaks in two from the middle.


    "Do you think that will hurt me? I am the body of gold and stone, broken renewable, can again overlap, although you are fierce, can Nai I not what After the one foot staff of heaven and earth was broken, the old monk gave a loud shout, the ancient clock was rung, and after a buzz, the two broken sticks actually pulled each other, and then slammed together and became a complete pillar.


    "Hum, if that''s the case, I''ll cut you to pieces. How can you do it?" With a sensitive attitude, kongya Dao slashes and kills the one foot staff of heaven and earth madly again.


    It really can''t beat the staff of heaven and earth. The one foot staff of heaven and earth itself is the representative of strength, and its greatest advantage is strength, which is its mace. Every ancient artifact has its own specialty, which other artifact can''t surpass unless it''s not of the same level.


    But the empty tooth knife can avoid its clumsiness with its sensitive posture, leaving shocking scars on its body with its sharp blade.


    It also believes that the one foot staff of heaven and earth can be reborn if it is broken, and can be automatically repaired if it is broken. But this kind of rebirth, repair, must also be the loss of the source!


    Therefore, it makes up its mind to kill you all the time. It depends on how many sources you have to repair yourself!


    In this way, while fighting, he galloped towards the wasteland. After a long time, suddenly the flying Leyi waved his hand, and the golden Marlboro mirror under his feet suddenly flew back. Marlboro Luojing lightning dense, a close to heaven and earth, a foot staff on the thunder!


    For a time, the thunder snake danced wildly, and the sky was full of electric current!

 Chapter 1435

    After the Marlboro mirror released [Lei Ji''s electric field], more and more lightning struck the staff of heaven and earth!


    It''s all a powerful current shock, and each shock will weaken the metallicity of the staff. Lightning is a special attribute other than the five elements. It can conquer gold, wood and water. In dealing with the five elements'' golden vein, although it is not completely conquered, the powerful lightning impulse can suppress the power of the five elements'' golden vein, making it shrink and not release.


    In the same way, the "sharpness" of Qiankun one foot staff has lost its advantage. It has two properties: gold and earth. Gold is sharp and earth is strength.


    At this time, Jin''s sharpness was limited by thunder and lightning, and only the strength of earth was left. Without the sharpness of gold, the hollow tooth knife cuts more smoothly. In less than a breath, the staff of heaven and earth is beyond recognition, and there are knife marks everywhere.


    "Wanbao Hualuo mirror... How dare you..." The old monk yelled, the bell rang suddenly, and then heaven and earth pounded wanbaohualuo mirror fiercely, trying to break the mirror.


    But Marlboro mirror is the fastest in the world. At the moment, it does not carry anyone, and the speed is too fast to describe. As soon as the staff of heaven and earth was smashed, it just started to move, and then it dodged.


    Then, on top of the Marlboro mirror, the little girl, ah Ling, appeared and put her hands in her waist: "dead head, smelly head, do I know you very well? What about beating you? "


    Apart from kongya Dao, the other four are more or less familiar with each other thousands of years ago.


    "You are also below me. How dare you be presumptuous?" With a roar of heaven and earth, the staff suddenly broke itself, one turned into two, and it couldn''t help but grasp the Montblanc mirror, trying to break it.


    Compared with being tough, Marlboro mirror is not a tough baby. Although it is also tough, it is far weaker than the one foot staff of heaven and earth. Once hit, heaven and earth one foot stick is sure to break her, so that she can never live beyond.


    "Dead head, stinky head, what are you boasting about? You couldn''t catch up with me tens of thousands of years ago, let alone now. You are so big that you can''t even catch up with that stinky knife. Do you still want to catch up with me? Hum The little girl in the Marlboro mirror pouted, and three flashes of lightning struck her backhand. Hit on the one foot staff of heaven and earth, smoke straight out.


    But kongyadao didn''t participate in their conversation. He was angry in his heart. He chased after Qiankun Yichi staff and kept chopping. He had already chopped a part of Qiankun Yichi staff to pieces.


    Also at this time, the elder Jin couldn''t see past, and Jiji took back the one foot staff of heaven and earth.


    When kongya Dao and Marlboro Luojing wanted to pursue and kill, elder Jin immediately joined hands with the sixteen little ancestors and beat them out again with the staff of heaven and earth!


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth can''t fight against Kong Ya Dao and Wan Bao Hua Luo Jing alone, but it increases the power of Jin Chang Lao and the sixteen little ancestors of Jin family, and its own power also soars rapidly.


    Empty tooth knife and Marlboro mirror, this is the retrogression!


    After retreating to Leyi''s side, wanbaohua Luojing comes back to Leyi''s feet, and the empty tooth knife is also suspended by Leyi''s side.


    At this time, Leyi has been standing here, motionless, just looking at those jinjiaxiaozu and baijiaxiaozu and others behind with a smile.


    "For the sake of the same race, if I don''t kill you this time, go away. I have only one chance. If you don''t go away in ten breaths, I will make you regret." Leyi spoke.


    Before that, he suddenly chose not to go. He stayed here and let wanbaohualuojing and kongyadao attack the one foot staff of heaven and earth together. It was because he had a dependence.


    What can we rely on?


    Just as he was talking, he saw thousands of musk deer running in the direction of wasteland. The leaders were Lu GUI and Lu Jiao, who led a large number of young musk deer people, at least four or five thousand people. They were so mighty, like a wave swept by.


    It is precisely because of seeing these people that Leyi''s confidence suddenly swells and he is not afraid of anything. Don''t mention these Terrans. Even if they are doubled, he is not afraid at all.


    To say that the arrival of the musk tribe is also thanks to Luba and lulie. In the process of their retreat, they sent out a cry for help with the blood secrets of the musk tribe and sent it to Lulao. When he knew about it, he immediately informed the head of the musk tribe. Then the old head of the musk tribe ordered him to lead a team of 5000 young people to rush out of the deer world to help Le Yi and others.


    They are also very punctual. Seven thousand miles before the strange gate of dunjia in the wasteland, Leyi sees them, and they also see Leyi.


    No, they came at a faster speed and joined with Leyi, song Yao, Dai Yu, Luba and lulie.


    Leyi''s voice is as loud as thunder. He goes all over the place and gives a stern warning to the Jin family, the Bai family and the shadow guards!


    However, as soon as his warning came to an end, the Terran side began to laugh wildly.


    The Jin family and the Bai family are laughing and sneering coldly.


    "Who gives you the courage to say that you are so arrogant? Just a few thousand musk deer? Hahaha, the musk deer are cowardly. They have been enslaved by thousands of people for thousands of years and regarded as top-grade tribute. How dare you say that when you unite with thousands of musk deer? I''m not afraid that the wind is too strong to flash my tongue? " Some of the young ancestors of the Jin family burst into laughter.


    To tell you the truth, they really look down on musks.


    Musk deer people have been enslaved for tens of thousands of years. As long as anyone finds out where musk deer people appear, they will be immediately captured and raised, and then used as a sacrifice.


    This kind of race is no different from chicken, duck and fish. When ordinary people sacrifice, chicken, duck and fish are put on tribute.


    In the eyes of these people, musk deer are similar to "chicken, duck and fish". Therefore, now Leyi has called a group of "chicken, duck and fish" to shout at them because of the large number of "chicken, duck and fish". That''s a little ridiculous.


    This scene is just like a group of chickens and ducks shouting in front of a group of tigers. Chicken and duck said to tiger, give you ten breathing time, go away, or we will be rude to you.


    Funny or not?


    Nature is ridiculous, and it''s ridiculous.


    As soon as the Terran side stops, suddenly the protoss in the rear leads a large group of serpents to appear here.


    The sky is full of people.


    The Terran took one side, the Protoss and the musk took one side, and the formation of these two sides was still a kind of posture that put Leyi in the middle.


    Obviously, the Terrans don''t want to let Leyi go; As for the protoss, Leyi and these Terrans don''t want to let it go, so the protoss catch up and they intend to kill them.


    "Cut the crap. Today, you have to die. And these musk people, hum, take them all back to serve as sacrificial objects." A little ancestor of the Jin family said.


    After this, the musk deer people were brave. The musk deer, the first warrior of the musk deer people, raised his hand and shot an arrow.


    He is the first warrior and Archer of the musk tribe. His archery is above Luba Lulei. He is also the third generation that the musk clan leader most relies on.


    This arrow shot out, speed and strength are reached a very high level!


    "Hum!"


    "Musk arrow? I''ve heard about it for a long time, but if it''s just the power, it will disappoint me The little ancestor of the Jin family hit out with one hand. The seal of Jin Guang''s hand added a sword Qi to impact on the arrow, and the arrow was broken on the spot.


    In this scene, in the eyes of other musk deer people, all of you, who were brave and courageous, suddenly more than half of your blood cooled down.


    Eyes also showed the color of panic!


    Because just now, it was the first arrow shot by the first warrior and Archer of musk tribe. In their opinion, the speed and power of that arrow were extremely high. However, such an arrow did not bring any damage to the other side. On the contrary, the other side easily destroyed the deer''s arrow.


    Is that the gap?


    The musk deer people have been living in the deer world for so many years. Is it true that they have been so far away from the outside world?


    "Don''t underestimate musk arrows!" All of a sudden, one of his arms became crazily big and swollen, as thick as half of his waist. When both arms became so strong, he drew his bow again and shot another arrow.


    This time, it''s still shooting at the same target!


    "Ha ha, come back? Even if we do it again, it will be the same result, but that''s all The little ancestor of the Jin family sneered and once again used his old skill to hit again. With a sword Qi, he rushed to the arrow.


    Choking! Ding!


    After the collision, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM! And the golden Palmprint and sword spirit were gone, and they offset each other.


    However, just after everyone thought that the two completely offset each other, in the brilliance, there was a small arrow as small as a needle, which suddenly popped into the eyes of the little ancestor of the Jin family. This arrow was originally a fatal one. It was aimed at the center of the eyebrow. It was an arrow to destroy the spirits and lives of the people. However, it missed by a millimetre and shot into the eyes of the little ancestor of the Jin family!


    "Bang!" The eyeball burst on the spot, and the blood flowed on the face of the little ancestor of the Jin family.


    "My eyes... Ah... My eyes..." the little ancestor of the Jin family covered his eyes and roared.

 Chapter 1436

    "Good! Good! Good


    Thousands of originally lost musk deer people suddenly burst into a wave of cheers. Lulu is worthy of being Lulu and the first Archer of musk tribe. He is the only Archer of the third generation.


    Although this arrow failed to kill the other side, it blinded one eye of the other side, which is also very good.


    After all, everyone can see that the cultivation of the opposite race is above the deer. Even though they were all in the late stage of denghuangjing, Lu GUI was a younger generation, and the late stage of denghuangjing in the new Jin Dynasty; But the other side is the kind of old monster who has stepped into the imperial realm for thousands of years.


    Precipitation is too deep, momentum, skill, all in the deer. Lu can blind his opponent''s eyes with an arrow, which proves that his archery is first-class and does not waste the name of musk man''s arrow.


    The little ancestor of the Jin family yelled a few times, and then his spirit power flashed in his hand. He spent Zhenyuan and recovered his blind eye. Then he roared, stepped on his feet, and stepped out a killing array. The killing array flew away and covered the deer''s position.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    "Deer, use this!" Beside Lu, Lu Jiao stood. This time, she came out as a leader.


    Since her return to the musk tribe, Lujiao''s status has been increasing because of her ability. After all, she is the granddaughter of the former patriarch and the nephew of this patriarch. Her identity is here. Apart from her parents in those years, her identity is still very noble.


    At this time, she saw that the Terran master had lost a killing array. She reached out and touched the center of her eyebrow. Then a deep colored arrow appeared in her hand and was handed to the deer.


    When the arrow was pulled into a full moon, suddenly, violent forces poured in from all directions.


    Deer don''t need to use the blood power of musk people. They can feel the fury of that power. It''s even stronger than his peak power!


    Arrow, this is not ordinary arrow, but huntian arrow!


    Fengshen bow! Huntian arrow! Two treasures that are suspected to surpass the ancient artifacts. When they are combined, they can surpass any ancient artifacts. If they are separated, either Fengshen bow or huntian arrow, a single one can be comparable to any ancient artifacts.


    "Go


    Bow pull the full moon, was released by deer.


    "Choking!" The bowstring moved, and the sound was like the collapse of a mountain.


    And huntian arrow shot that second, like a thousand troops and horses from his bow and arrow ran out!


    The little ancestor of the Jin family flew to the killing array and was shot at the center by this arrow. The earth shaking force triggered an earthquake of magnitude 18. Unexpectedly, he smashed the killing array on the spot, and then huntian arrow flew to the little ancestor of the Jin family.


    This time, the Jin family''s little ancestor was not so careless, and the other Jin family''s little ancestors didn''t sit and watch the play. At the same time, they all made a fist. The strong fist strength and the huntian arrow froze in the air for 30 seconds. When Bai family''s little ancestor also made a hand, the huntian arrow was smashed!


    When everyone stopped, their faces were extremely shocked!


    Why? The musk arrow is so strong?


    I''m afraid the power of the arrow just now can be compared with the power of the one foot staff of heaven and earth.


    The cowardly musk deer people, who have been regarded as tribute by thousands of people, have such power?


    Elder Jin looked at it coldly, and suddenly said, "hum, I can see that not every musk tribe is so strong. The reason why the arrow was so strong just now is the relationship between the arrows. The arrow was taken by a musk deer woman from the center of her eyebrows. The musk woman must be different. If you want to kill them, you must kill the musk woman first. "


    It turned out that Jin Chang had noticed the scene of Lu Jiao pulling the arrow for a long time, and he was really good at it.


    Lulu Lujiao, a group of musk deer people who came later, is really Lujiao.


    If Lujiao is removed, their musk power will be greatly reduced.


    Because, indeed, not everyone has the power of deer. The vast majority of musk deer people''s accomplishments are only in the realm of heaven and void. There are even some younger people who are in Nirvana.


    This kind of realm, in the view of the Terran side, can be ignored.


    "Then kill it!"


    The little ancestor of the Jin family, who had just lost face, was very angry and yelled. Together with the other 15 little ancestors of the Jin family and the elder General of the Jin family, he gathered his strength in the one foot staff of heaven and earth, and hit Lujiao in the musk deer tribe on the spot.


    However, this move irritates Leyi!


    "Do you think I don''t exist? How dare you hurt my woman? Since you don''t want to live, go to die! "


    Leyi has endured and let go. For the sake of righteousness, for the sake of the human race, he has been kind. But that doesn''t mean he can tolerate it all the time. He has given these people opportunities. But these people don''t want to kill Lu Jiao, and they have to advance an inch.


    Lu Jiao is his woman, how can he sit and watch his woman be killed by others?


    Immediately he moved for a moment, flickered away, jumped on Lujiao''s back and rode on her!


    It should be a shame for a man to ride on a woman. But Lujiao is a musk deer. When Leyi rides on her back, it doesn''t seem to go against her at all. On the contrary, there is a wonderful sense of harmony.


    Yue Yi reaches out and puts a bow in front of Lujiao. Then Lujiao also takes out an arrow from the center of her eyebrow. Yue Yi holds the bow and Lujiao holds the arrow. Lujiao''s arms suddenly become thicker, and her musk clan blood starts. Because of her special relationship with Leyi, she has a close relationship with her, and fengshengong does not repel her. When she pulled the bow, it was the same with Le Yi and his wife, and the bow was pulled out by 30%!


    You know, Leyi can only pull apart 20.5% at most, but together with Leyi, she can pull apart 30%!


    Before Fengshen bow ran out of energy, Leyi secretly fed it a lot of spirit stones, and now it has recovered.


    Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, a time of wind, earthquake, at the same time!


    On the side of the Jin family, he took an angry hand and made the one foot staff of heaven and earth huge. He wanted to pierce heaven and earth. The white family side, also not idle, white long old shout a way: "want to start, together, that evil animal and white family also have calculate not clear account!"


    After that, the three ancestors of the Bai family, Bai Changlao and Bai Yan also performed the skill of killing the enemy in the scorching sun, and the fireball came down from the sky!


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Yi laughed wildly, then his killing heart moved, and cried out: "all musk brothers, they despise musk. Now, you all bow to me and let them have a good look at the power of musk. Once we start today, we will let none of them leave alive!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good..."


    A group of musk deer people roared, and their emotions were ignited for a moment.


    Although Leyi is not a musk deer, it''s strange that his appeal is stronger than that of Lulu!


    Listen to his cry, all musk deer people bow and arrow at the same time!


    Then a ray of light suddenly spread from Leyi''s Fengshen bow, covering all the five thousand musk deer people.


    Driven by this light, the arrows in each musk man''s hand suddenly gave terrible power. The wind is surging, the earth is shaking!


    It is a destructive force, a group of people, each arrow, has the same terrible!


    All arrows are of one mind


    "Shoot me!"


    As soon as the light came out, the staff of heaven and earth fell from the sky.


    As soon as Leyi''s word "shoot" came out, five thousand musk deer people let go at the same time. At that moment, the arrows were as strong as the arrows. I was afraid that the strong wind would reach hundreds of magnitudes, and the earthquake would reach hundreds of magnitudes.


    The earth has been torn apart, the earth is shaking, and the nearby mountains are broken and collapsed.


    There is no flow in the river, even a reverse flow!


    The earth was destroyed, arrows such as rolling torrent, a ferocious burst of impact, it is on the heaven and earth that a foot of the staff of the blow!


    Ding Ding Ding


    Countless arrows impact away. The power of the combination of huntian arrow and Fengshen bow is supposed to surpass the ancient tools. At this moment, he collided with Qiankun Yichi staff. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and Qiankun Yichi staff was shot through on the spot. The arrow rain passed through the heaven and earth, covering the Jin family''s 17 people and the Bai family''s 5 people!


    Whew, whew, whew


    The arrow rain falls, the gale earthquake turbulence does not stop.


    When the end of a clamor, the sky a body beyond recognition fell down one after another!


    They''re all dead! Sixteen ancestors of Jin family, including elder Jin! Three ancestors of Bai family, including Bai Changlao and Bai Yan!


    All die in this shower of arrows!


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth was also shot all over the face, and its vitality was greatly damaged. Finally, it turned into a streamer and flew away.


    On the other side, the protoss watched this scene with tongue tied eyes, witnessing the 100 level gale blowing through the world. Terrible earthquake, split the soil, they also feel a very bad omen.


    How strong is the musk race?


    "Go! Go at once Huangtai and Diwang gave orders at the same time, turned around and led the group of snake people to go.

 Chapter 1437

    How can coke Yi let them go?


    Leyi let the Terrans off. It''s said that he was thinking about all the Terrans in dize world. For the sake of righteousness, he forbeared to let them off. But after all, they didn''t know each other and thought Leyi was boasting. All of a sudden, they were killed by a shower of arrows, and it was over. Leyi gave them opportunities, but they didn''t want them.


    But the Protoss and the serpents are different. They are the opposite of the human race and the musk race. How can the enemy let them go?


    Even if Leyi wants to let them go, musk people will not let them go easily!


    "Now that you''ve all come, do you want to leave without leaving a few lives? Open the bow and shoot


    Yue Yi''s heroic voice spreads all over the place. You can hear the blood in the musk deer people.


    They all felt a terrible force with the arrow just now. It was clear that they didn''t exert much effort, but the bow opened automatically gathered powerful force, and the arrows they shot were stronger than they could imagine. They even suspected that it was their arrow!


    However, this is neither an illusion nor an illusion, but a fact.


    The fact that Fengshen bow and huntian arrow bring, the combination of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow is so strong!


    A group of people of Xiaozu level ascended the imperial realm, and they said they would kill them. Under a shower of arrows, none of them survived. Even the qiankunyichi staff, which is called the second ancient tool in the world, was smashed and seriously injured. It turned around and ran away.


    This has increased the confidence of all the musks. They all believe that as long as they follow Leyi, they can still exert the terrible power just now.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good..."


    The overwhelming voice echoed Le Yi''s words. All of them, at his command, quickly drew their bows and fired their arrows.


    Another terrible arrow rain, mixed with strong wind and earthquake, swept away, leaving the earth in a mess and beyond recognition.


    Leyi is still riding on the sound of Lujiao. You hold the bow and I take the arrow. They cooperate very well. Under the aeolian bow, everyone''s arrows have the same power as theirs.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The Protoss and the serpent race fled quickly. The four of them sacrificed Dageng Yuanyang Gong and Xuanling yuruyi to resist the rain of arrows, while the serpent race, a fast part, quickly went underground. This is their unique skill, the unique skill to deal with musk people.


    Musks are powerful in long range, but once the enemy gets into the earth, there is nothing they can do.


    However, at this time, the strong wind and earthquake are starting at the same time, there are strong winds in the air, the ground is constantly fluctuating, and the crust is cracking and collapsing. Even if the earth is hiding, it is not a good place to go. The power of the earth, turbulence, it is also very terrible. When the earth escapes into the soil, the force of the earth bumps back and forth, and it is also very likely that the earth escapes into the soil, and directly squeezes to death.


    Some snake people, just after escaping into the soil, met the squeezing force of the soil and had to jump out again quickly. When they jumped out, they had to face the arrow rain.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The fierce arrow rain passed through, and the snake people fell down from the void one by one. The end was the same as those people just now. All the people who were hit by the arrow rotted into hedgehogs, and they were beyond recognition. Even the complete bodies were not left.


    "Chase


    With a roar, Yue Yi ordered the five thousand musk deer to run wildly.


    Roar, roar, roar


    Musk deer race with Leyi, stride forward, chasing and shooting. On the other side, the arrows hit Xuanling yuruyi and Dageng Yuanyang gongs crazily. However, although they are strong, they are by no means the opponents of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow.


    Before, even one foot staff of heaven and earth could not bear the fire of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, which greatly damaged the vitality of Xuanling yuruyi and Dageng Yuanyang Gong.


    The Dageng Yuanyang Gong is OK. It''s metallic and can resist. But Xuanling yuruyi has resisted less than ten breaths. BAM BAM BAM, the back half of yuruyi is broken and broken.


    The essence of Xuanling jade Ruyi is jade, which is very fragile. Even if it gives off cold air to cover itself, it still can''t form an effective protective cover. It''s broken! Great damage to vitality!


    The Dageng Yuanyang Gong is just a little better than it. After about two waves of arrow rain, when it comes to the third wave of arrow rain, the Dageng Yuanyang Gong is pierced by arrows one by one, just like a pancake.


    Arrow through the two ancient tools, finally caught up with the four Protoss!


    Huang Yue and di Chong''s accomplishments were low, and they were the first to bear the brunt. They were overtaken by arrows, and they were hit by five arrows!


    The arrow carried a strong wind and had a strong penetrating power. As soon as it hit the arrow, it rushed through the body. The arrows flew by, and the strong wind was like a tornado, and then he got in from the wound. In this way, with blood, like a dragon, followed by being pulled out of the body!


    Golden blood, one by one


    "Ah..." Huang Yue and di Chong couldn''t help howling.


    "How can it be that the musks are so strong? It''s impossible Huangtai roared.


    Musk, he doesn''t know. He has seen it, drunk its blood and eaten its meat.


    Musk deer are regarded as tributes in dize world. Almost every strong musk deer will catch some musk deer and raise them. It is used as a sacrifice.


    This is the "chicken duck fish" general low-level existence!


    Today, however, they are being chased and killed by a group of "chickens, ducks and fish". What''s more, they can''t stop it!


    Poop, poop, poop


    The golden light on Huangtai''s body flickered, but it couldn''t withstand the penetrating power of huntian arrow. His body was also hit by three arrows, which penetrated on the spot, and the blood also shot out.


    The results of emperor Chong''s and Emperor Wang''s actions were almost the same. They were more or less hit by the arrow.


    Dichong''s mouth was full of blood. Suddenly, he turned around and said, "you go, I''ll stop them!" As soon as the words fell, he made a seal with both hands, driving the power of blood!


    [seal of true garland]!


    As soon as the seal was condensed, the power of emperor Chong''s blood was consumed by more than half. Looking at a giant seal, when it was about to land, there was another wave of arrows coming from behind, which was extremely fast. That emperor Chong because standing still, also became a live target, on the spot was shot into a hedgehog, forehead was shot through, Yuanshen also on the spot explosion, body death road disappear!


    "Emperor Chong..." emperor wantonly roared, and suddenly stopped, fighting for six arrows, he also launched the power of blood!


    [Dharma ¡¤ hand of God]!


    However, when he used this move, Leyi had noticed it for a long time. Therefore, when the emperor used God''s hand in vain, Leyi''s whole body of protoss blood was burning crazily, and his long black hair was suddenly like a burning flame, boom, become bright red, and fly in the wind one by one.


    [Dharma ¡¤ hand of God]!


    In the same way, after the emperor showed God''s hand in vain, Leyi also showed God''s hand at the same time!


    Two people at the same time to perform this move, suddenly, the sky formed two huge vortices, and then the sky blinked, separated the two vortices, two black holes.


    At the same time, two big black hands came out of the dark cave.


    Bang Bang ~!!!!


    As soon as the two hands were stretched out, they were fighting against each other. The two hands intersected and exchanged two fists. They collided with each other.


    Bang!


    The sky seemed to explode, and the two big black hands, after hitting each other, retreated into the black hole.


    And Diwang and Leyi spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time!


    Diwang''s body flew back more than 700 meters, and Leyi was also shaken down from Lujiao''s back, but song Yao and Dai Yu around him reacted very quickly and quickly helped him.


    Lu Jiao, with Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, continued to lead the musk tribe to shoot arrows. Wave after wave, the emperor was also penetrated, and Huang Yue fell from the sky. All of them died on the spot!


    Huangtai took back the Dageng Yuanyang Gong and protected it behind him. He was running away with great speed. He pulled the snake people in front of him as a cushion and escaped tens of thousands of meters. He also ran underground. He didn''t know what method he used, but his breath disappeared completely.


    Le Yi is held by song Yao and Dai Yu, and orders the whole musk deer to continue to pursue and kill. After killing for 300 Li, he stops.


    The master of the snake people who came here this time was almost dead and wounded, leaving more than 1600 corpses! The vast majority of the experts are above the imperial realm.


    And the four Protoss masters fell three.


    These three bodies have been collected!


    "How are you, Leyi?"


    Along the way, Le Yi''s face turns pale. Just because he collided with di Wang with the hand of God, he found that the blood in his body was quite restless. For a moment, he was not feeling well. There is a feeling of ten thousand ants biting, and a feeling of burning fire.

 Chapter 1438

    "Let''s go back to the Deer Kingdom first!" Leyi''s face is not good-looking. He greets everyone and goes back to Lujie first.


    On the way back, he also asked everyone to help him collect all the musk deer corpses and human corpses above the imperial realm. This quantity is too much, and each corpse has a lot of flesh and blood essence, which can be used by empty teeth knife.


    Empty tooth knife can also be absorbed by itself, but it is a waste of time. When these corpses are brought back to Deer Kingdom, it can absorb the essence of flesh and blood anytime and anywhere.


    This is also a good harvest. It has absorbed the essence of flesh and blood that can provide the gold keel for two times. Now there are more than 1000 Corpses, and there are hundreds of corpses in the imperial realm. I''m afraid it''s no use adding two more.


    However, Leyi had no time to think about those things. When he returned to the desert, he suddenly fell on his back and fell down on the way.


    "Leyi..." Lu Jiao quickly holds him, and song Yao and Dai Yu come to help him.


    But when I touch Leyi, I find that Leyi''s body is extremely hot. The temperature, at least, has reached 60 or 70 degrees. It feels hot to touch.


    "It''s so hot, he!" Song Yao was shocked that ordinary people would be confused when they had a high fever of 40 degrees, while Leyi had a fever of 60 or 70 degrees. People who have touched it all know how hot the water is at 60 or 70 degrees. Now almost all of Leyi''s body is at this high temperature.


    "What''s going on? How come all of a sudden? " Dai Yu and a group of musk deer people also gathered around with great concern.


    "If you want to cool down, you should cool him physically. When you have a high fever, you usually do the same thing." Song Yao suddenly thought of it, and then his hands burst out of the water spirit power. With this water spirit power, he applied it on the surface of Leyi''s body, trying to disperse the high temperature for him.


    However, when his spiritual power just touched the hot skin of Leyi, suddenly, a strong air burst out of Leyi''s body, which shocked song Yao back more than ten meters.


    Then, in the pores of Leyi''s skin, the golden blood oozes out drop by drop, which is exactly the blood of the protoss!


    Little by little, the blood seeps out, and then the whole person of Leyi is wrapped up, wrapping him like a cocoon.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yao shakes his hand. Just now, his hands are numb.


    "He... Leyi, is he a Protoss?" Deer, the first warrior of musk tribe, suddenly stands up and looks at Leyi''s gradually shrouded flame hair and golden blood. This is as like as two peas. The only thing that is the blood of the protoss is the Protoss. And before that, he saw that he seemed to have performed the god hand of the Protoss.


    This can not help but let his eyes have a trace of hostility!


    Other musk deer people can''t help looking at Leyi in another way!


    Fortunately, Lu Ba and Lu lie knew this.


    At that time, Lu Ba and Lu lie explained to him, "Leyi is a human race. We know that. It''s an absolute human race."


    "What about his fiery red hair and his golden blood? We musks can accept Terrans, but we can''t accept Protoss! " Lu said that although he also admired Leyi, if Leyi''s real identity is a Protoss, please forgive him for not accepting it!


    "He transplanted Protoss blood!" Dai Yu suddenly put in a word and answered the question for Lu Ba and Lu lie.


    "What?" The muscle on deer''s face twitched, "he... Transplanted Protoss''s blood?"


    "Yes, we both know about it. I''ve heard him say it in person, and you know that he had black hair before. How can a real Protoss do this? " Said Lu ba.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you transplant Protoss blood? It''s a death wish Lu said that the blood of the protoss was coveted and coveted by the vast majority of the world''s races in dize at that time, and they all wanted to seize it for the benefit of their own ethnic groups.


    However, wanzu experiment, but not a success, have failed!


    The losers, almost all the same, have been transplanted with Protoss blood, and either they fester all over the body, or they can''t wake up for a long time.


    Can Protoss blood be transplanted so easily? It''s like mercury poison. Only the special constitution of the protoss can accept it. It''s absolutely impossible to accept the body of other races.


    "It''s no use to say that now. Take him back to the Deer Kingdom and let the old clan leader have a look. The old clan leader has lived for such a long time and is well-informed. Maybe he knows what''s going on." Lu Jiao suddenly exclaimed. Speaking of caring, naturally, she cares about Yue Yi most. Because Leyi is her man and her reliance.


    "Yes, take him back to the old patriarch first." Song Yao and Dai Yu also said so.


    So, with a large number of corpses, the musk deer people quickly crossed the desert of Qimen dunjia, and then returned to the Deer Kingdom.


    However, it is said that Leyi is here.


    Since he was wrapped in the golden blood, the whole person seems to sink into a special space.


    There is endless darkness in this space. The darkness can''t be seen. He opens his eyes and looks at the thick darkness. It seems that there is a long river of time running past his eyes.


    The starting point of the long river, there are scenes of ancient pictures, in the picture, the world is a wilderness, a chaos.


    Everything is in the thick fog.


    Big trees, every tree is towering, there are dozens of people embrace so strong.


    There are also immortal vines, which link heaven and earth as if they were the ladder between heaven and earth.


    In such a space, there are also hundreds of families. Birds are engulfed by snakes, and big snakes are bitten by sharp billed beasts that pop out of the ground!


    Bloody, heartless, every day filled in this space!


    But in this space, there are also things that are above all animals.


    In the far north, there is a sea of ice springs, where there is a statue of ten thousand animals, called Xuanwu, also known as Xuanwu emperor. It is the same body of tortoise and snake, dominating one side.


    In the far south, there is a flame burning the sky. There is a giant bird, the king of birds, who once burned the world and destroyed everything.


    In the East, the vast ocean, thunder everywhere, that is where the sacred green dragon! It''s a thunderbolt.


    In the west, it was a land of killing. There was only killing and blood. A black tiger was called white tiger. White tiger is called white in the West. But it''s definitely not a white tiger.


    In the middle, there is a giant beast perched there. If it moves, the mountains will collapse and the rivers will break. Unicorn, loess in the middle.


    Bang!


    Suddenly one day, this chaotic world produced 50 regular lines. These 50 regular lines struggled, fought and fought fiercely. After all, there was a huge explosion. The vast and boundless world collapsed and turned into countless planets.


    There are two huge wrecks, known as Daqian; Secondly, there are nine smaller plates, called Zhongqian; More 81 small plate, known as the small thousand. There are countless dust fragments, which are called micro dust!


    The explosion of the chaotic world makes thousands of beasts living in the chaotic era bury in pieces!


    There are some beasts that gather together and turn tens of millions of bones into one place, eventually forming a crystal soul with ancient color.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin also died in the explosion.


    The way of heaven is divided into 50 ways, which is called the way 50.


    Among them, the way of heaven derived from, for 49. The seven seven seven way. However, there is also a way that does not belong to Tianyan!


    It turns out that the originator of all this is the way of this mysterious origin!


    A way of evil, evil, full of negative energy!


    Therefore, there is a saying that the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and the escape is one of them!


    After the collapse of the world, the last way disappeared and disappeared, for heaven and earth can not be found.


    Since then, new rules have been set up!


    The earth, appeared the living creature which walks upright!


    Some of them carry the essence of heaven and earth, the lingering charm of the road, and are called Protoss.


    Some of them carry the evil of heaven and earth, the evil of the road, and they are called demons.


    There are other races, each with its own natural advantage, living in this world.


    There is also a race that can''t be more common, the Hao people. They are different from other races, similar to the demons and Protoss, but they are not as good as the Protoss and the demons. They are naturally vulnerable.


    But the Terran also has a special advantage, that is the power of reproduction. Maybe God will make up for the loss.


    At first, the demons were powerful. They dominated the world and slaughtered all spirits with the power of evil and darkness. After that, the protoss gathered all kinds of people to fight back against the demons and slaughtered the demons completely, thus bringing peace to the world.


    From then on, the protoss dominated the world hegemony, known as the first race in the world, the strongest race in the universe. The hegemonic status made them expand, and they also began to enslave all ethnic groups. They thought they were the supreme ruler and wanted to make all ethnic groups submit.


    At this time, some of the originally fragile people realized the aura of heaven and earth and created the cultivation method. With their originally fragile body, they were not inferior to any other race.


    The Terrans began to challenge the authority of the protoss, believing that all races should be equal and that the protoss should not be superior to all races. After all, the defeat of the demons was also the result of the unity of all ethnic groups.


    And this completely angered the Protoss. Since then, the protoss has destroyed the killers on a large scale

 Chapter 1439

    The fury of the protoss, the sky falls and the earth jumps, they rely on the powerful blood strength, defeated the Terran again and again. And the Terran''s perseverance is beyond the imagination of the protoss, there have been several times, the Terran almost counter attack success, let the protoss collapse.


    In all, there have been three such cases.


    These three times happened because the protoss wanted to exterminate the Terran. However, the more fierce the protoss was, the stronger the Terran resistance was. In the face of adversity, the potential of the Terran has surpassed that of the protoss, which makes the protoss feel afraid.


    Over and over again, the protoss began to realize. We should understand that the human race should not be crushed to death directly. We should go step by step. We should not take "extinction" as the purpose. We should take "enslavement" as the dogma. Only in this way can we stimulate the inertia and fear of death and luck of the human race.


    So the protoss did, and most of the Terrans surrendered and were willing to surrender.


    In this way, the Terran was defeated completely, but the base of the Terran was too large. The original chaotic world collapsed into the big world, the middle world and the small world. Almost every world had a large number of human beings, which could not be killed.


    Therefore, the protoss can only suppress them in every world, not kill them all. As long as we don''t kill all, we won''t arouse the terrible potential of the Terran.


    Gradually, generation after generation, the Terrans forget the glory of their ancestors. They only remember that they are the slaves of the Protoss and that they only remember to serve the Protoss. They can''t rebel or make trouble. Generation after generation, generation after generation, live like a walking corpse, without self


    For a long time, Leyi suddenly turns his eyes and sees another picture.


    They are three Protoss people, very old Protoss people. They all have hair like fire. But if you look carefully, the hair color of these three people is slightly different.


    Finally, there is a bright "Swastika" on the half stone wall, which is heavily marked with the red letter.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment. When he first got the blood of the protoss, a picture came to his mind. He had seen a similar picture at that time.


    The "Swastika character" should be the "heart of understanding", which is the highest blood skill of the emperor.


    Although this unique skill is strong, it can be used in Leyi''s present ability, but it can''t be used. According to his conjecture, this "heart of solution" can only be performed with a higher blood level.


    As the long river continues to flow, Leyi sees a huge world floating in the universe, which is divided into yin and Yang. It''s called the big one.


    In this world, the protoss are the only masters.


    In addition to the protoss, there are a few ancient races left over from the archaic times in this world!


    They are all in a corner, but what''s more, the world left behind are some ancient relics.


    Then, a little girl''s song sounded in Leyi''s mind.


    This is a little girl who is carved with powder and jade. She is singing, jumping, holding a Dogtail, humming a little tune and walking in the clouds.


    And then, it seems that Leyi''s consciousness is also put into the little girl. He turns into the little girl.


    Follow her, play together, grow up together.


    Then, the girl was given a marriage and married a man of Tianmai. Unfortunately, the man was threatened to go to the middle world and calm down the turmoil.


    At that time, the girl was just 18 years old, and she was also in love with this man.


    I watched him leave. Later, because I was worried, I also left the world and came to the world!


    The middle thousand world is a place called "dize". The world is in chaos. All ethnic groups attack, and the group chooses the Protoss. The protoss, with their strong blood, suppressed all sides and paid a heavy price.


    In that battle, someone killed the man with the mysterious life spirit sword, broke his spirit and was dying!


    It was the girl who showed up in time to protect him from leaving. However, the girl was also severely injured by xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword, and her spirit was about to die. Finally, they fled the battlefield, fled to the yellow spring, and opened a palace underground.


    The girl''s spirit was hurt and she was about to die. It was the man who used up all his true yuan and blood before he died. He protected the woman and made her sleep


    This sleep, the vicissitudes of life!


    In the end, the dize world collapsed, and the original world was smashed into a mausoleum, which was hidden in the void. It was called "ancient mausoleum", where a large number of Protoss and ancestors'' bones were buried. It''s a land of the dead.


    Immediately, more messy pictures, with the long river of time, suddenly all flow into Leyi''s brain.


    Then, his whole body was boiling hot, and the blood of protoss completely occupied his whole body, devouring the last drop of human blood in his body.


    Since then, his body has experienced the transformation of protoss blood again!


    That black red ginseng hair, this time, no longer completely red, into a deep red, like rose petals, can dance with the wind.


    "Ah..."


    With a long cry, Leyi suddenly opens his eyes.


    But I have seen everywhere. I am no longer in the dark world. The long river of time has disappeared, and those messy pictures have also disappeared.


    Instead, there are faces full of concern!


    Yue Yi saw that among these people, Lu Jiao, song Yao, Dai Yu and Ling Yan, the mermaid lady, were all around him, looking at him with concern and worry. When they saw him open their eyes, they couldn''t help smiling.


    "Wake up, wake up... Leyi, he wakes up..."


    "Clan leader, Leyi, he wakes up..."


    Lu Ba yells. In a moment, an old musk deer man comes into the crowd. Seeing that Le Yi opens his eyes, he looks at Le Yi from head to foot. Seeing that Leyi has red hair all over his head, and his eyebrows have become golden, his body seems to be more than ten times stronger than before.


    Can''t help sighing, also can''t help a little envy: "miracle, it''s a miracle. You are so weak that you can really accept the blood of the protoss! "


    Before saying that, Lu Ba, Lu lie, Lu Jiao and others rushed to carry Le Yi back to the Deer Kingdom, found the old clan leader, and asked the old clan leader to help Le Yi see the situation.


    After the old patriarch checked, he also separated the line and immediately asked the reason for Leyi''s "Protoss". When he learned that Leyi had been transplanted Protoss blood, he carefully checked his body for Leyi.


    As a result, he told everyone that there was nothing wrong with Leyi. On the contrary, Leyi''s body was undergoing a transformation.


    It should be something that stimulates his Protoss blood this time, and makes the protoss blood in his body transmute in a higher direction.


    But because Leyi is a Terran, he is not born a Protoss. There are risks in this transformation, but he will not die. He said that if Leyi fails and its transformation fails, it may not wake up for a long time; Just like people of other races who have failed in experiments.


    Another possibility is the success of metamorphosis. If the metamorphosis is successful, he may lose the essence of human race completely. Completely become a Protoss.


    Seeing the successful transformation of Leyi and waking up, the old clan leader of musk tribe was very happy. In his shining eyes, some conspiracy had been brewing for a long time.


    When Leyi wakes up, he is constantly being asked about his physical condition. He is also patiently answering. At the same time, he also remembers what he saw and heard in "dream".


    The old patriarch, however, took Lujiao aside and began to communicate with her in secret words: "Ajiao, from today on, I will give you a new task."


    "What mission?" Lujiao is also very happy. Leyi''s awakening finally makes the stone hanging in her heart fall to the ground.


    "You must be pregnant with Leyi''s child. This will be the only chance for the essential transformation of our musk tribe." The elder head of the musk deer tribe put his hands on Lujiao''s shoulder and said to his grandniece with sincerity: "this little man of the human race is very unusual. He has really evolved into a Protoss, but still seems to retain the powerful reproduction ability of the human race. Isn''t the girl of the mermaid tribe pregnant with his child? The child will be born with Protoss blood nine times out of ten. So, you can''t fall behind. Remember, you must pester him and have his baby


    Lu Jiaoqiao''s face turned red. It''s too shameful to say such a thing openly. Especially, she was strongly demanded by her elders.


    "I..."


    "Don''t feel shy. It''s about the prosperity of the whole nation. It''s a serious thing, not a shy thing." The patriarch told me again and again.


    "But... What if I don''t get pregnant?" Lu Jiao hung her head and didn''t have much confidence.


    As a matter of fact, the fertility of the musk deer people has not been strong over the years. Some may not be able to support themselves when they are born.


    Otherwise, the musk deer people have been developing for so many years and have been recuperating, but the total number is only 20000. It''s because of their low fertility, men''s and women''s.


    So, in the aspect of giving birth and pregnancy, Lujiao is not confident!

 Chapter 1440

    "What are you afraid of? That Mermaid female doll can be pregnant, why can''t you? The muskrat and the mermaid are not human. She can do it, and you can do it The elder head of the musk deer Tribe said solemnly that his eyes were full of trust.


    "Well, I''ll try." The musk girl hung her head rather shyly.


    "Tell the second grandfather, have you ever had a relationship?" The old patriarch stares and asks seriously.


    The reason why I ask this question is that others are old, but their eyes are not. He can see that Leyi is very averse to marrying musk women. At the beginning, he was forced to put pressure on Leyi, and then Leyi got married. Later, after marriage, although Leyi didn''t come out for a few days, many people suspected that he was in the bridal chamber, but the old patriarch didn''t think so. He even suspected that Leyi and Lujiao had nothing to do with each other, maybe they were just playing games.


    "I... I..." Lu Jiao hung her head and her cheek was burning. How could she answer this question?


    "What are you afraid of? Second grandfather is not an outsider, and second grandfather is also a passer-by. What are you afraid of in front of second grandfather? There is, there is no, and the children of the musk deer are afraid of this shame? " But the old clan leader was anxious, anxious to know the result.


    "Yes... Yes." Lujiao''s voice was almost inaudible.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! Good Hearing that Lujiao said that there was, the old head of the musk deer tribe was happy and showed a satisfied look. Then he looked at Lu Jiao with deep meaning and said, "however, this is not enough. We must keep up our efforts and be pregnant with his child. For this, you wait. There is something for you from the second grandfather. This thing will get you twice the result with half the effort. "


    "What is it?" Lu Jiao asked curiously.


    However, the old head of musk tribe retreated to one side first, then talked to an old doctor in Musk tribe, took a box from the old doctor and gave it to Lujiao quietly. Then he whispered: "this is it. You can make it in tea or wine quietly sometime and give it to Leyi to drink. After drinking, you can wait for him to have a rest. At that time, the effect of this thing will naturally highlight. You have a good grasp


    "..." no matter how ignorant she was, Lu Jiao now guessed what was in the box, and her cheeks became more red. Turn around quickly, cover a face, also dare not let anyone see. After a long time, until his face was no longer hot, he came to Leyi again.


    At that time, Leyi was talking to you about his physical condition.


    He is really OK. Just as the old patriarch said, he has changed. He is not only OK, but also feels that his body is ten times stronger than before. And the fullness of the spirit power has also been improved, and it seems that inexplicably, it has also reached the middle stage of the imperial realm.


    And the power of blood is higher than before. According to his own speculation, there should be at least eight levels of blood.


    "Do you really have no human blood in your body? Doesn''t that mean you can''t go back to the past? " Dai Yu asked nervously. Although the protoss is in good health, he does not want Leyi to become a complete Protoss.


    The protoss have the advantages of the protoss, but the Terrans also have the advantages of the Terrans.


    "No, the Terran blood in the body has dried up, and it''s all swallowed up by the protoss blood. It''s like at the end of the Warring States period, when the state of Qin ruled the country and all other countries were destroyed, it''s impossible to compete with him any more. " Leyi sighed.


    "Then you will be a real Protoss in the future?"


    "No, you can''t say that. You should know that my Protoss blood comes from those two ribs. My own bone is human bone, and bone is hematopoietic. Although there is no human blood in my body now, I feel that the bone has not changed at all. It''s just that the blood of the protoss is too strong to suppress the essence of the Terran. As long as my cultivation is high enough in the future, the aspect of the Terran can be re evolved. " Yue Yi said.


    This is a very clear perception of his own body, only he is the most understanding. He can clearly feel that there are human blood forming factors in his bones. It''s just that he has been suppressed and can''t make human blood.


    This is because he is still too weak. If he is strong enough in the future, then he can show the human side again.


    "Is that so? If so, it would be a good thing Song Yao said excitedly: "this time, we also caught several snake people who were not dead. Fortunately, you said that they wanted to take all the corpses away. Some snake people masters were dying. They were just pretending to be dead. After we caught them, they showed their true colors. As long as they are there, we can step into the void at any time! "


    His implication is that they can''t wait to transplant Protoss'' blood.


    There is an example of Leyi. They also want to get the power of the protoss very much. This power can not only strengthen their body, but also increase their accomplishments. Almost everyone covets it.


    But others, too, have nothing to do, because they can''t be transplanted. The past failed experiments have taught them a painful lesson, and they will no longer dare to risk easily.


    "If you can reach the void, it can be transplanted. Have the protoss'' bodies been recovered? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I''ve got three. Two of them have the same hair as you, and one has a different color." Song Yao said.


    Leyi nodded, then waved his hand, indicating that he would not mention it now. There are too many people here to say that.


    But the old head of the musk tribe was a man of purpose. When he heard this, he also recognized the implication of their words. Then he asked dryly, "Song Yao and Dai Yu, do you want to transplant the bones and blood of the protoss?"


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at each other, but they don''t hide it, because after transplantation, they can''t hide it. The specificity of protoss is so obvious that they can''t hide it at all.


    "Are you not afraid of risk?" Asked the old patriarch.


    "Of course, I''m afraid, but Leyi has succeeded, and we think it is very likely to succeed." Song Yao and Dai Yu said that they did not mention amber.


    It''s enough for them to know about the double headed snake amber and the divine crow amber, and it''s not suitable for them to know about other amber things.


    If you let them know that the lion amber can be integrated to eliminate all the disadvantages, the news will spread, even if the musk people are always friendly. But for the sake of ethnic development, what if some radicals want to do?


    At that time, they and Leyi will certainly tear their faces and have a war to start.


    It''s not a matter of trust or distrust, but it''s like a bag of gold in front of a gentleman. If it''s only 100 yuan, the gentleman won''t look at it more, because he knows that he won''t be rich even if he takes the 100 yuan, and he will bear a bad reputation; But if it was a bag of gold, he would not care about fame. At this time, the gentleman will become a thief and can''t help taking away the bag of gold.


    "To be honest, we musk people have done this kind of experiment before, and even I have a very detailed record of the experiment notes here. All failed without exception. The blood of the protoss is unbearable to other races. " The old head of the musk tribe sighed.


    "Maybe Terran is OK? The Terrans are really weak, but they have good endurance and adaptability. Maybe this is the advantage of the Terrans? " Dai Yu smiles and proposes a "possibility".


    "This..." the old head of the musk deer tribe coughed and nodded: "maybe the human race is weak, and it is not as good as other races. Maybe God has given you a weak body, but at the same time it has given you great adaptability. Ah, life, all this is life. "


    It''s true that other races can''t do it, but he hasn''t heard of Terrans.


    Because at that time, when all the races were rushing to do this kind of experiment, the Terran was defeated long ago because it was the first target of the Protoss. At that time, the Terran had fallen, and there was no one or strength to do such a thing.


    Therefore, whether the Terran is suitable to accept the protoss blood or not is unknown to other races.


    After hearing Dai Yu put forward this "possibility", the old head of the musk tribe thought about it and thought that it might be hard to say.


    "You don''t have to be like this, old clan leader. We are all sons-in-law of musk deer. To be honest, although our fertility has really weakened a lot, it hasn''t completely disappeared. There are two women who are pregnant in Xiaoqian world, so we may leave some blood for musk deer in the future. As long as our descendants have Protoss blood, and then let them intermarry with other children of the musk tribe, in this way, it''s equivalent to spreading the protoss blood in a better way? "


    Seeing the loss of the old patriarch, song Yao wisely enlightened him. When it comes to fertility, he and Dai Yu have also been weakened a lot. When they were in Xiaoqian world, they wrestled with women day and night. As a result, they were pregnant for several months. This shows that their fertility has been greatly reduced, but the last few women can be pregnant, which means that their fertility is only weakened, but not completely disappeared.


    All three of them are sons-in-law of musk tribe. If their musk wives have offspring in the future, half of them will be musk tribe''s blood. If they are lucky, they may also have Protoss''s blood. The musk tribe is not completely hopeless. At least if song Yao and Dai Yu succeed in inheriting the blood of the protoss, then the hope of the future generations of the musk tribe is also great.


    The old patriarch had this plan for a long time, but now he heard that song Yao himself said that he was willing to cooperate in this way, so he immediately laughed.


    "Good! I support you. If you need anything, please let me know. We are all family. If you are polite, I don''t have to say more. " The elders of the old people are happy and happy.

 Chapter 1441

    After leaving the clan, under the leadership of song Yao and Dai Yu, Yue Yi went to the prison of the musk deer tribe. Here, he saw seven musk deer masters in the later stage of the imperial realm, who were bound here. The seven people were seriously injured, and they were entangled one after another. It''s impossible for them to escape.


    Originally, Lu Xun was going to kill them. It was song Yao and Dai Yu who spent a lot of time and asked Lu Ba and Lu lie to help them talk that left these people alive. The purpose is to use them for themselves, and use the cultivation of the snake people to improve their own realm.


    "Just these seven people, seven of them are in the later stage of the imperial realm. If we absorb them, there will be no problem in the void. But before, because of you, we didn''t rush to absorb their cultivation. "


    "How long have I fainted?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Two days."


    "Two days? It''s been two days? "


    "What''s more, you''ve been very hot these two days. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. If you really can''t hold on, we''ll both be miserable. I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back to the earth for the rest of our lives. " Song Yao shrugged and said.


    Yue Yi smiles: "what? Regret coming here with me? "


    "That''s not true. We''ve never regretted following you. If it wasn''t for following you, we wouldn''t have seen so much. We used to be thorough frogs at the bottom of the well. We have never regretted going with you until now. " Song Yao and Dai Yu agreed.


    "And the dead?"


    "It''s all here." Song Yao takes out a storage ring, and the dead bodies are collected in the storage ring. There are thousands of them. Because Leyi was in a coma, kongya Dao didn''t listen to their call at all, so kongya Dao didn''t appear automatically.


    At this moment, after Leyi took the ring, in the storage ring in his hand, the empty tooth knife immediately flew out, turned into a light, and flew into the ring with thousands of strong corpses.


    "What about the bodies of the three Protoss?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "Come with me." Song Yao was leading the way. The three Protoss'' bodies were not placed here.


    It''s outside, in a special cave.


    Musk deer people all live in caves, but there is a very special cave in the musk deer tribe. There are ice crystals in it, which is very cold. It has always been a place for musks to treasure food or wine.


    Now, in this cave, there is a bed made of ice. On this bed, there are three bodies.


    These three corpses were broken and pieced together to form a whole.


    Yue Yi knows one of them is the one who once fought with him in the ancient imperial mausoleum, and the one who fought against him with the hand of God when he led the musk deer to pursue and kill.


    "It''s very good. These three corpses are well preserved. The essence of flesh and blood has not dissipated. The faster the transplantation, the better the effect. But do you really want to transplant it? " Leyi looks at them.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you step into the realm of the emperor?" They have said that for a long time.


    "What if you become a Protoss and lose the last drop of blood from the Terrans?"


    "Don''t you mean the bones are still the same? As long as you have enough strength, you can still become a Terran. "


    "I just guess that maybe it can''t be changed back, and the road is quite far away. Whether it can reach that level is unknown." Yue Yi said with a heavy tone.


    When he was in the musk tribe before, he said that optimistically because Ling Yan and Lu Jiao were there.


    Protoss is both enviable and disgusting. Moreover, the protoss of Leyi is not the real Leyi. He said that in order not to let Ling Yan and Lu Jiao worry.


    "Can''t... Change back?" Song Yao and Dai Yu both heard the implication.


    Leyi gave a bitter smile and said, "no matter how powerful the Terran is, is it stronger than the protoss? I have seen a lot of ancient things in the past two days of coma. It turned out that the ancestors of the human race created the cultivation together. Those ancestors had the talent of amazing Jedi, but with their talent, they still couldn''t compete with the Protoss. It can be seen that it is almost impossible for the Terran to be stronger than the protoss in blood by being powerful. "


    Hearing what Leyi said, their excited faces faded immediately.


    That''s the truth!


    Transplantation of protoss blood can be successful and can make you strong. But this road, once set foot on, may never come back. This is almost a road of no return.


    "Not afraid!"


    After hesitating for a moment, song Yao and Dai Yu said in one voice: "what are you afraid of? Even if we can''t come back, won''t we have three of us at that time? And as long as the original intention does not change, what does it matter if the protoss is not the protoss? "


    "In that case, you should seize the time to improve the realm. Once you reach the late stage of void, I will transplant the protoss blood for you. It''s just, this time, who comes first? " Yue Yi asked.


    They had already made an agreement that three people, each of them, would take a pulse. Leyi inherited the blood of the protoss emperor, so they should inherit the blood of the heaven and the emperor.


    This time, one of the three Protoss happens to be imperial, that is to say, one can be transplanted.


    The other two corpses of emperor''s veins, one of which has strong blood, can only be used as a cheap empty tooth knife.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Song Yao said: "it seems that one of the skills of the emperor''s pulse is the divine skill of all saints, which is very suitable for me. Just transplant all the blood of this man to me. "


    "Well." Leyi agreed.


    Dai Yu pondered for a while, and suddenly said: "otherwise, the blood of the emperor''s blood will also be transplanted to me?"


    "Dai Yu, didn''t we agree that each of the three people should transplant a pulse? The emperor''s pulse Leyi already has it. I''ll find you a heavenly pulse tomorrow. " Song Yao said.


    Dai Yu shook his head and said: "the protoss of Tianmai may not be able to wait. It may not be easy to kill them when they come. And at present, we are very short of experts. If one more person has the power of protoss, there will be more protection. As for the blood of Tianmai, isn''t there Wu Tao? When we find Wu Tao and give him this opportunity, we will still be able to gather together the three blood lines of the protoss? "


    "That seems reasonable." Song Yao nodded.


    Dai Yu is worthy of being a rational person. No matter what, he will think more.


    At present, they really lack experts.


    Moreover, Dai Yu also heard what Leyi said. He said that some of Leyi''s remaining relatives were probably locked up in a temple of the God butcher alliance. If this is true, there is no doubt that it is to go back to save people.


    However, if you want to go to the butcher alliance to save people, you must have enough strength.


    Otherwise, there is life to go, absolutely no life back.


    Therefore, at this time, if there is one more master, there will be one more guarantee.


    And ordinary experts are useless. Only Protoss experts can have some deterrent power. With the strength of the blood of the protoss, once the power of the blood is exerted, the power is very considerable.


    "All right." Leyi also agreed.


    After the discussion, song Yao and Dai Yu went to the dungeon to start absorbing the accomplishments of the snake people.


    Yue Yi agreed with them that as long as they reached the later stage of the void, they would tell him that he would arrange the transplant operation for them in person.


    Then, Leyi went back to his cave to have a rest. Looked at Ling Yan, Ling Yan entered the deep sleep again. Mermaid Girl after pregnancy, very sleepy. This time, she woke up because she knew that he had an accident. After knowing that he was ok, her heart relaxed, so she continued to sleep.


    A few days no see, Mermaid Girl''s abdomen, actually still really is some convex shape. It seems that almost an average Terran woman is two or three months pregnant.


    Leyi quietly observes her and thinks that she won''t be born after only four months, will she?


    If so, I''m afraid that Ling Yanhuai''s child, though the latest, is the biggest.


    This reminds him of his three women in Xiaoqian world, and of course, his wife youzeya, who is also pregnant with his child. It''s a pity that the rest of the family members have not been fully identified, and they have no time to go back to visit them.


    "Husband..."


    Suddenly, a figure came to the cave, engaged Tingting.


    Yue Yi looked back and saw that Lu Jiao was coming. She looked very shy and called him with a red face.


    It seems that since the day of marriage, she has been calling him by his name all the time. Today, she suddenly changed his name, which makes Leyi not used to it.


    "It seems that my husband likes Ling Yan better." Lu Jiao said with her head down.


    "Where, I love every woman I have."


    "But Ling Yan''s elder sister is pregnant and wants to rest. You are still here to disturb her, but you don''t go to me." Lu Jiao said slightly and jealously.

 Chapter 1442

    "Husband, I have something I want to say to my husband." Lu Jiao suddenly said shyly.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look quite right today. " Leyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Does my husband mean that? In fact, I do as the Romans do. If I marry a Terran, I naturally have to learn the rules of the Terran, so that my husband won''t get used to it. Don''t you like what I call him? " Lu Jiao blinked and said.


    Originally, for this reason, she went to the ancient books of the human race again. As a result, she found the address between the husband and wife of the human race. There are many kinds of appellations. She seems to find that the ones that are not too embarrassed are "husband" and "slave family". Husband refers to the man who calls himself, while slave family refers to herself.


    Of course, there are also "Ai Lang", "Xiang Gong", "officials", "lovers" and so on. There are also "concubines" and "maidservants" who call themselves.


    She still thinks that the terms "husband" and "slave" are more acceptable. But Rao is so, when she opened the first sentence, her heart is still quite embarrassed and uneasy.


    This kind of feeling is also like that young boys and girls call each other''s husband and wife for the first time after confirming their relationship.


    "Yes, of course. Whatever you call it." Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t make fun of her. He is afraid of her embarrassment. Then he mentions the business and says, "by the way, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Husband, do you mind going back to our cave? Ling Yan sister to rest, we still don''t disturb her. According to the old patriarch, mermaid women have to sleep for a month or two after they are pregnant. Basically, I won''t wake up for a month or two. You don''t want to wake her up on purpose, because it''s good for her to sleep more. It is also because Mermaid women sleep more, so their pregnancy time is generally very short Lu Jiao said.


    "No wonder. How do you know that? "


    "I specially asked the old clan leader to find out. Isn''t it said that the musk people and the mermaid were taught by a master? Therefore, there is also some understanding between each other. In addition, the last time my husband went out, I left Ling Yan sister in the deer world. As a person around my husband, I naturally want to take care of Ling Yan sister for her husband. So it''s also necessary to know something about Mermaid, so that we can take better care of her. "


    "Well, you are very sensible." Leyi touches Lujiao''s head. And the deer bit her lips in shame. Since she talked with Leyi, she really kept in mind what Leyi said and never left her clothes on again.


    Whether she was out or in the cave, she was used to wearing clothes like the human race, even her white deer body, which was covered tightly. She also likes white, a white dress to wear on the body, also has a kind of fairy like feeling.


    "Well, as you said, we''d better not disturb Ling Yan. Let her sleep. Let''s go. Now go back to our cave." Leyi leads her and then goes back to the cave where they are newly married.


    In fact, for the convenience of Leyi, the cave of Lingyan and Lujiao was on the left and on the right. Next to each other.


    But the distance is also tens of meters. The mountain is rocky. Each cave is quite solid and firm. The depth is also more than 100 meters. It is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Back in the cave, Lujiao consciously closed the door of the cave, and then took Leyi''s hand and went into the depth of the cave.


    But as soon as I came in, I saw two snake girls tied up in the room.


    The two snake girls, with nothing on their upper body, were full and soft, and suddenly appeared in their eyes. It makes Leyi thirsty.


    It is said that there are two kinds of wonderful women in dize world. One is Mermaid women, who are born to represent purity; There is another kind of woman, the woman of the snake people, who is naturally charming.


    When the two women saw Leyi and Lujiao coming in, they timidly shrank into the corner and looked at them timidly.


    As like as two peas, she looked at the two women. She was beautiful, and her figure was absolutely good. And the two women looked exactly alike.


    This also made him think that these two women were two of the four women that song Yao and Dai Yu robbed from the snake tribe?


    At that time, song Yao and Dai Yu said that they gave the twin snake girls to him. But later, Le Yi fainted on the way back. After that, he didn''t care about it.


    But I don''t want to, these two snake girls were brought here.


    "What did you bring them here for?" Leyi said with a bitter smile.


    When it comes to robbing the serpentine women, it''s just a temporary interest. He just wanted to see what she looked like, just curious.


    It''s not like song Yao and Dai Yu. They are just full of evil thoughts. They just want to do things between men and women with Snake Girl.


    "These two women belong to your husband." But Lu Jiao naturally said, "since it belongs to your husband, it''s natural to take them back to our room. It''s impossible to give them to Lu Ba, isn''t it? If it was handed over to them, according to their temper, they would surely kill both of them. "


    "This..." originally, Yue Yi wanted to say that it would be better to give these two snake girls to Luba and make them wives. But then he thought that Luba and lulie like Lu Niu, and the musk people don''t like thin women. Their aesthetic style is different from that of ordinary people. They think strong is beautiful. Women like snake woman are enchanting, charming and thin. They have nothing to do with strong. Therefore, they can''t like snake woman.


    The fate of these two women can be imagined if they are handed over.


    "It doesn''t matter, husband. Since it''s your woman, keep it. Anyway, these two girls are pitiful. I asked them before. Although they are snake women, their fate is very bumpy. They have no freedom in the snake people. They are just tools trained by the high level of the snake people to serve men. They also said that if their husband is willing to accept them, they are willing to follow him for the rest of their lives. " Lu Jiao was very generous and considerate, and then said: "although I think what they said should be true, I don''t dare to make a claim without my husband, so I always bind them."


    "Oh, let them go." Yue Yi said.


    "Well." With Yue Yi''s words, Lu Jiao waves her hand and removes the rope from the two snake girls.


    These two snake girls are in a low state, just a state of concentration, which makes them have elegant and beautiful temperament, but their mana and combat power are not so strong.


    After the two snake girls were released, they immediately prostrated themselves in front of Leyi and cried, "I''ve seen the master of the Protoss."


    Yue Yi was stunned by the two of them. After a while, he remembered that he was no longer a human, but a Protoss. Red hair, strong body. This is not much different from that of Huang Yue and others.


    Naturally, the two snake girls took him as the master of the Protoss.


    They have been specially trained since childhood to serve the Protoss. Therefore, after seeing Leyi, the "Protoss", they are full of awe and dare not make any mistakes.


    "Ha ha!" Yue Yi laughs and omits explanation. As the two snake girls, he doesn''t need to explain anything. Let them misunderstand him.


    Then he sat down.


    There was a tea table in the room. Leyi sat down beside him. Then the twin snake girls immediately came behind him and pinched his shoulders and neck.


    The handle and strength are worthy of professional training. It''s almost comfortable for Leyi to shout.


    Well, the service is really good.


    Yue Yi can''t help but look back at the two snake girls. In terms of beauty, they are absolutely first-class. In terms of serving people, they are also absolutely first-class. If these two snake girls have no two hearts, it is also a good choice to stay around as slaves.


    As for setting them free? Hehe, Leyi is not so innocent. How many evil things have the snake people done? How many Terrans, how many musks have you killed?


    With this hatred, he would never let them go easily. Moreover, since they are naturally trained to serve others, let them do their duty.


    At least, as long as they don''t have two hearts, Leyi won''t kill them.


    One snake girl is behind Leyi, and the other snake girl comes to the front of Leyi and massages his legs.


    The strength of the finger can stay on each acupoint accurately and knead it gently. Every time the strength is just right, Leyi can''t help but relax.

 Chapter 1443

    Lu Jiao looked at it with a smile. She didn''t feel jealous and repelled. Because in her eyes, the two snake girls were just maidservants. Moreover, in order to please Leyi, she doesn''t care about other women. Even if these two snake girls want to be Leyi''s women in the future, she won''t show rejection and disgust.


    Because... Because some aspect of Leyi''s ability is too strong. If only one woman greets him one night, he will be very tired. And if you can have more women, you can share a lot of pressure and get wet with each other.


    "Ah Jiao, are you really not jealous of leaving them Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "Why should I be jealous? Anyway, Ah Jiao doesn''t know how to serve men. Now I''m very happy to see that they can serve your husband comfortably. "


    "Ha ha, you are more and more able to speak. OK, this time it''s so mysterious. What do you want to tell me?" Le Yi asked about the business.


    From the beginning, Lujiao was mysterious. So far, Leyi didn''t know her secret.


    "Husband, please close your eyes." Lu Jiao suddenly smiles mysteriously, takes out a black gauze towel and hands it to Yue Yi: "no, just close it. You have to cover it."


    "And to be covered? So mysterious? What''s the name of it? "


    "You cover it first. I promise you''ll like it." Lu Jiao said with infinite shame.


    Yue Yi looks at her coquettish look, and then looks at the two snake girls around her. Suddenly, an idea comes into his mind. Isn''t it


    Suddenly, he was overjoyed, so he took the black scarf and covered his eyes.


    As soon as his eyes were covered, he felt more and more comfortable in his body. The two snake girls'' service skills were really wonderful.


    Leyi feels that this is much better than professional massage.


    No, it should be hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    Because, ordinary women massage, they only rely on the strength of their hands, and these two snake girls, because of their cultivation, when they massage, when they stimulate the acupoints, their fingers can also release the spiritual power.


    Therefore, when they press, there will be a warm temperature in their finger pulp. Where they press, the temperature will be conveyed.


    It''s really relaxing. After being pressed by them for a few minutes, Leyi felt as if she was all soft and lying on a piece of soft cotton.


    Just when he thought about whether Lujiao had prepared a delicious dinner for him, suddenly, he smelled a strange fragrance.


    A very special fragrance!


    It''s a bit of musk, which is the fragrance of musk women.


    Here we need to say that the fragrance of musk people is different from that of men and women. Although the body has fragrance, but musk man body fragrance, there is a strong taste, like fresh petals, that fragrance is quite rich.


    The musk woman''s fragrance, is a kind of fragrant fragrance, fragrance, not so strong, but it is easy to miss and indulge.


    "Dang"!


    When Leyi heard that, it seemed that Lujiao had put a jar on the tea table. It was from that jar that the fragrance of musk woman came.


    Listen, the jar is down. There''s still liquid in it.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "wine? What''s this? It''s so fragrant. There''s a fragrance of your musk woman. "


    Lu Jiao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my husband''s nose is really sensitive. You can tell it''s the fragrance of musk deer women as soon as you smell it."


    "Of course." Leyi is complacent. After all, he is also a man who has tasted the taste of musk woman. How can he not distinguish this taste.


    "But husband, do you know what it is made of?" Lu Jiao said with a smile.


    "This... Can''t be brewed with your musk women?" Leyi said jokingly.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Jiao suddenly replied in surprise: "husband, do you know?"


    "Ah?" Leyi was also surprised, "is this really made from musk women? Is it so cruel? "


    "Puchi" Lu Jiao couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "I thought my husband knew something. It was a blind guess. This wine is indeed made by musk women, but it is not made by living people or dead people. This... This... I won''t talk about it for a moment. My husband, please have a taste. "


    Instead of taking off the black gauze for Leyi, she poured out a full bowl with a bowl. Then she came to Leyi and put it to his lips to feed him.


    As soon as he finished drinking, he felt a strong fragrant fragrance pouring into his throat. It was concentrated in his abdomen, and it lasted for a long time. The smell made people feel like a cloud. There is a sense of inebriation, unwilling to wake up.


    "Good wine, good wine. It feels wonderful." Le Yi couldn''t help praising.


    "This wine is rare. It''s the wine collected by our musk deer people. Generally, it''s only used to sacrifice to ancestors when it comes to sacrifice." Lu Jiao said.


    "So precious? Ha ha, did you steal it? If I give it to your second grandfather, I have to scold you. "


    It turned out to be a special wine for sacrifice. No wonder it''s so good. If we say that sacrifice is the highest standard of existence in any ethnic group, only wine can be used for sacrifice, which means that not everyone can drink it at ordinary times. Even if it''s elder level, you can''t drink it casually.


    "No, how can I steal wine? However, if my husband likes it, it doesn''t matter if I become a thief to steal it several times. " Lu Jiao said with a smile.


    "Ah Jiao is the best."


    "To tell you the truth, the second grandfather gave you this jar of wine. This time you lead the musk people to defeat the musk people and the Protoss. He is very happy, so he sent you this jar of wine. You know, at present, there are only seven jars of this kind of wine left in our whole musk tribe. This kind of wine, to achieve this flavor, must be stored for more than 18 years. So, it''s very precious. " Lu Jiao said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll have to have a good taste. Come on, another bowl."


    So Lu Jiao poured another bowl for him, and Leyi drank it again. After drinking the second bowl, he could not help but lay down on the bed beside him, enjoying the feeling of relaxation.


    The relaxation of wine, and the relaxation of two Snake Girl professional massage, the combination of the two, life is so, what do you want?


    "By the way, how is this wine made? How can such a wonderful wine be stored at such a low level? Tell me how to make it. We must increase production. " Yue Yi said.


    This wine can be compared with the tea given by the mysterious man in the abyss of the deep sea.


    The tea is also wonderful, but Leyi has only one jar.


    The effect of this wine is similar, but the taste is more beautiful.


    He thought, if we increase the production of this wine, we can take it back to Xiaoqian world, even the earth world, and let all our friends and relatives taste it.


    But Lu Jiao suddenly took off the black gauze towel from his eyes. Lu Jiao blushed and said, "husband, have a look and see if you can see how it''s made!"


    Yue Yi rubbed his eyes and looked at the jar.


    This is a very delicate jade jar. Its color is simple and blue.


    Blue jade altar, but filled with white wine, milk white wine.


    Looking at the color, Leyi shook his head, "I can''t guess. You''d better tell me." Then he poured another bowl and tasted it slowly.


    Lujiao immediately got close to Leyi''s ear and whispered: "husband, in fact, this wine is made from the milk squeezed out for the first time when the musk woman gave birth to a child."


    "Ah, poof..." listening, Yue Yi couldn''t help but spray: "what? You say it''s... It''s made from the milk of your musk women? "


    Lu Jiao said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter? Husband, do you dislike it? It''s not dirty at all. It''s clean. We use it to sacrifice our ancestors. We can''t drink it if we want to


    "Er, it''s not aversion, it''s just..." Leyi really is not aversion, but just thinks that these wines, I don''t know whose milk is brewing. If it''s a strong woman like Lu Niu... Cough


    This moment, let him to this wine, no interest. There was no idea of increasing production.


    Lu Jiao looked at him like this and knew what he was thinking. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Well, husband, don''t dislike it. You say you don''t dislike it, but it''s really disgusting, isn''t it? But I tell you, the origin of this jar of wine is not simple. Actually... It was brewed from the milk left by my mother when she gave birth to me. This jar of wine was given to my man when my mother told me to get married. I just dug it out. As for the jar of wine given by the second grandfather, it''s in the back. " Lujiao pointed to the wall behind.


    There is indeed a jar, a different jar. It looks like a common jar.


    "Oh, I see." At the thought that it was originally left by her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law was very beautiful at that time. Moreover, Lu Jiao grew up drinking this when she was a child, and Leyi felt less repulsive.


    But after three bowls of wine, gradually, he felt a kind of hot stimulation in his body

 Chapter 1444

    This fiery feeling stimulated every nerve in his body. Before, his whole body was still soft, but now he was excited for no reason.


    And breathing is also unconsciously, become rapid up.


    "Ah Jiao, how can I feel something wrong with this wine?" Leyi frowned and felt his body. It was not poisoned, but there was a strange energy stimulating his nerves. Make yourself excited and excited.


    In particular, when Leyi suddenly saw the two naked twin snake girls, the blood in her body suddenly turned like a raging tide.


    Lu Jiao didn''t reply. In response to Yue Yi, there was only a rustling sound of taking off her clothes


    When Leyi looks at Lujiao, the last piece of gauze on her body just falls to the ground, revealing her bright and white body


    This makes Leyi thirsty. She takes Lujiao by the hand and pulls her to her arms!


    "Mmm..."


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Three days later, in the morning, Leyi left the cave.


    Inside the cave, on the big bed, three women were lying on it, paralyzed, and none of them had strength. Three women are satisfied to fall asleep, the corners of the mouth are hanging both uncomfortable and happy arc, has been residual in the dream.


    When Leyi came out, he stretched his limbs and felt extremely energetic.


    The physique of the protoss is worthy of the physique of the Protoss. It is really very powerful.


    In the past three days, he almost kept combining with three women. As a result, all the three women passed out, but he was still energetic, as if he had been at the peak all the time.


    This made him very surprised. Maybe this is the so-called blessing in disguise! There is something lost, and there will be something gained.


    As for this time, after drinking that wine, he became uncontrollable and in great need of women.


    It turned out that it was because Lujiao had given medicine in the wine. Two days ago, when Lujiao was really upset by Leyi, she finally told it by herself.


    The reason is that her second grandfather said that she must try every means to conceive his child. For this reason, the second grandfather specially went to the old doctor of the musk deer tribe and got a powerful emotional medicine from the old doctor.


    After Lujiao got the medicine, she poured the whole package into the wine jar.


    As a result, the ferocity of the medicine soon made her regret. As a woman, she can''t bear it at all. She can''t bear the crazy demands of Leyi.


    Later, the two snake girls had to join in.


    Fortunately, the two snake girls were specially trained, and they were very experienced in serving men. With the two of them sharing the pressure, Lu Jiao felt a little relaxed. But it''s just a little bit.


    This is not, to this day, the three women are unable to bear, sleeping in the past.


    Standing outside the cave, Leyi suddenly soars into the sky. As soon as he grabs his finger, the FA seal appears on the spot. A garland seal suddenly appears and roars into the sky. This print was printed out, the sky was shaking, and the clouds in the sky of 100000 Li were instantly scattered and disappeared.


    "The power of blood has really become stronger and stronger."


    As soon as the breath unfolds, two magic lamps appear on the top of Leyi''s head, in which bright flames are burning.


    This is the unique advantage of the protoss!


    When he was asleep before le Yi, he saw the pictures in the long river of time, and knew something very old and almost unknown - the protoss is the race that inherited the fragmentary rhyme of the Boulevard.


    It can be said that they are very close to Tao.


    Terrans need to be cultivated before they can set foot on the road.


    But they almost don''t need it. After their blood is strong, they can achieve the result of Terran''s hard work by practicing casually.


    It is precisely because of this that when Leyi first got the blood of the protoss, he immediately broke the shackles of the imperial realm.


    When he broke through the seven levels of blood and reached the eight levels of blood, the realm in the early stage of Denghuang Kingdom immediately automatically became the realm in the middle stage of Denghuang kingdom.


    "Sima Yi! Give me congenital divination, and then calculate again. Do I really have relatives in the God killing alliance? This time, I want to calculate accurately. Which hall is it? " Leyi suddenly gives an order to Sima Yi in amber space.


    Today, the time of performing divination has been shortened, which is a cooling cycle of 14 days.


    Today is the fourteenth day, and Yue Yi can''t wait to ask Sima Yi to do the divination.


    The last time they calculated that there were relatives in the alliance of killing gods, they calculated divination on the bottom of the sea, so they doubted whether there was something on the bottom of the sea that affected the result.


    Otherwise, how can there be relatives in the butcher alliance? The result is incredible.


    However, there is a congenital divination. If we calculate it again, we will know the result. If the two results are the same, then there is no accident.


    "Yes, sir Sima Yi, in the amber space, immediately shook the turtle shell, and then discharged nine copper coins.


    After seeing the hexagram, he suddenly threw a fist at Leyi and said, "tell me, the result is still the same this time. This time, I''m really counting the gate of your relatives. The result is really figured out."


    "In what hall?" Le Yi asked.


    "In the thunder hall!" Sima Yi said firmly that the result of congenital divination was Jinglei hall, which was not bad at one time.


    "Thunder hall?"


    It is true that there is such a temple in the alliance of butchers.


    The alliance of God butcher, the twelve chief elders. Among them, the hall of the five elements, the special two halls and the five halls of the inner gate are also divided into 12 halls.


    Gengjin hall, Yimu hall, Lihuo hall, Guishui hall and Wutu hall are the five elements of the hall! There are two special doors, one is Xunfeng hall, the other is Jinglei hall.


    Wind and thunder are two special attributes. Naturally, there are many people born with these two special attributes in the alliance. The elders of the two halls are the top experts of these two attributes.


    In addition, the five halls of the inner gate are respectively "execution hall", "Yingwei hall", "Wancai hall", "instrument hall" and "Changchun hall".


    The five halls of the inner gate were basically under the direct control of the alliance leader.


    The execution hall, as the name suggests, is the gate of the execution of punishment. There are many clans in the whole alliance. If people in the clan break the law and commit major crimes, they can''t be punished by their own gate. They must be punished by the execution hall. It''s all in accordance with the rules. It''s meaningless. We can punish as we should.


    The shadow guard hall, needless to say, is the headquarters of the shadow guard. The shadow guard is an assassin''s mace of the alliance leader, and all of them are under the direct command of the alliance leader.


    Wancai hall was in charge of the property of the whole alliance. In wartime, it was distributed equally. In peacetime, it also played a role in stabilizing the balance of various clans.


    The hall of utensils. This is the gate of the hall for forging magic utensils.


    Changchun hall, this is the gate for forging pills.


    After all, Leyi has been in tushen even for some time, and he knows something about it.


    However, he knew the location of the five elements hall gate, but he didn''t know the location of Jinglei hall and Xunfeng hall.


    The alliance of God butcher is the ancient world in the ancient world, which is set in the void. It is not easy to find the exact location of these two special doors.


    "Jinglei temple, there are my relatives trapped in the butcher alliance!" Leyi clenched his fingers tightly.


    I don''t know who is trapped. How many people are there? What''s the situation now?


    Thinking of this, Leyi wants to go to the butcher alliance immediately and ask them to hand over their people.


    But just then, on the ground below, song Yao and Dai Yu suddenly appeared and called him.


    When Leyi hears the sound, it falls down.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Song Yao asked. Looking at Leyi''s bad face, he knew something must be wrong.


    "Congenital divination has been worked out. I really have relatives trapped in the alliance of God butcher and Jinglei temple." Yue Yi said.


    "Thunder hall?" Dai Yu pondered for a while and said comfortingly, "since they are still there, it means they are OK, and you don''t have to worry too much. Say, as long as they don''t expose identity, don''t say know you, estimate also no danger. Because they''re human, aren''t they? It should not be that the people of the God slaughtering alliance will still harm the innocent people? "


    "Why are you two here?"


    "Well, the two of us have reached the late stage of the void. We arrived yesterday. I came to see you yesterday, but you didn''t come out, so I and I consolidated our state and prepared to come back to you today. Fortunately, you came out. Well, I can do the transplant at any time. " Song Yao said excitedly.


    "By the way, I''ll give it back to you. It''s really easy to use. However, it''s a pity that the limit can only be in the later stage of the void. If only we could continue to improve. " Dai Yu took out the Taotie crystal and handed it back to Leyi.


    It''s really easy to use. Absorb other people''s accomplishments and turn them into your own. yield twice the result with half the effort!


    "It''s just crystal stone. It''s good to be able to ascend to the later stage of the void. If you can find Taotie amber in the future, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to continue to ascend. " Leyi put away Taotie crystal and said.

 Chapter 1445

    It''s a newly opened cave. Besides, there are more than 20 musk experts guarding here.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu enter the cave with Yue Yi.


    Looking at the battle outside, Leyi is curious.


    Song Yao then replied: "this is the good intention of the old clan leader. As soon as we said we would have a transplant operation, he asked people to open up a new quiet cave, and sent experts from the musk deer tribe to guard here, saying that we must ensure that there is no accident in the operation process."


    "I have to say that the musks are really enthusiastic." Dai Yu said.


    Leyi nodded to admit it. Although musk deer people have their own ideas, they are very enthusiastic.


    After the three entered the cave, Leyi personally imposed a seal on the cave. In a moment, when I came to the depth of the cave, I saw the bodies of the three Protoss lined up in turn.


    "Since you both choose to transplant Protoss blood, you need this one and this one. In addition, we don''t need this one. " Le Yi points to the bodies of Di Wang and Huang Yue, which can be used. It represents two kinds of blood, and the body of emperor Chong is redundant.


    With the corpse of the eight level blood master, the seven level blood of emperor Chong is insignificant.


    Yue Yi uses the storage ring to release a spiritual force, rolls up the body of emperor Chong, and puts it into a storage ring on his right hand.


    In this storage ring, there are empty teeth knives and the corpses of many snake man masters that were loaded before. It''s all inside. This time, you can let the empty tooth knife fill one.


    Moreover, Leyi doesn''t need too many of the bones of Diwang and Huangyue. He just needs to transplant a few of their ribs to song Yao and Dai Yu. The rest of the body can be sent to Kong Ya Dao.


    Kong Ya Dao once said that the blood of the three Protoss can drive the golden keel almost once.


    In other words, after the empty tooth knife has absorbed all the flesh and blood essence of the corpses, it may have the energy to drive the golden keel five times.


    Five times! This can make Leyi do a lot of things! Also let him have enough confidence, can go to butcher God alliance to force important person.


    "Come on, you two lie down." Le Yi moved the two bodies to one side and quickly cut open the abdomen of the two bodies.


    In fact, the two bodies had been split for a long time, and they were only completely assembled by force.


    From the body''s chest, Leyi found several complete ribs and put them aside.


    In other words, transplanting this kind of thing, if you transplant other bones, you will always feel in the way. But if you cut off your own bones first, and then transplant the protoss'' bones, then you''ll give up the essentials. If you do this, you may not be able to restore the real human body at all.


    There are only ribs. One more is not too much, and one less is not a problem.


    "There''s a problem for you two to remember, when I transplanted it, it was different from your situation. You are transplanting fresh bone and blood. Maybe once transplanted, it will react soon. At that time, you should see the right time and quickly use "hundred battles never die" to eliminate that bad state. If it can''t be eliminated, remove the protoss skeleton. Do you remember? " Leyi said to them seriously.


    When he transplanted the ribs of the mysterious Protoss woman himself, the protoss woman was very weak, and her bones and blood were also very weak. But Rao is so. After the ribs take root in Leyi''s body, the speed of generating Protoss blood can be described as madness.


    The bones transplanted to song Yao and Dai Yu this time are more fresh than those of the mysterious Protoss woman. I don''t know how many times the bones are fresh. This kind of bone transplantation is likely to have a stronger reaction than that of Leyi.


    Therefore, Leyi first reminds them that if they can carry it, they should; If you can''t carry it, remove the rib.


    "Well, I see!" They answered solemnly, then opened their arms and showed their chests.


    Yue Yi moves very quickly. The golden power of his fingertips emerges and turns into a sharp scalpel. He cuts a hole in their abdomen at the same time. Then he grabs four ribs with his power and transplants them to their sternum at the same time.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are biting their teeth and enduring the pain. Suddenly, their eyes suddenly protrude and are full of blood.


    The situation this time is really different from that when Leyi was transplanted.


    When Leyi was transplanted, the rib of the mysterious woman was almost dry, and there was not much Protoss blood in it. This time, the ribs of emperor Wang and Huang Yue were full of protoss blood. So these ribs, as soon as they get into their bodies, react.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu began to tremble, and their own blood was about to solidify.


    This kind of phenomenon, like a type of blood, forced into the type B blood, which will be fatal. Once injected into the blood vessels, part of the blood will quickly coagulate and will not fuse. It kills people.


    "Look at the right time and perform [hundred battles never die]." Leyi retreated a few steps and reminded him.


    When the ribs enter their bodies, they should adjust the most appropriate angle by themselves, so as to avoid that the two ribs will not become their own obstacles when they move in the future.


    This process is quite torture, less than half a minute, they all feel that a fifth of their blood has been coagulated, and that there is still a fifth is coagulating.


    One minute at most, they will lose two fifths of their blood!


    Never die! Dai Yu''s expression was rather ferocious. As soon as he adjusted it, he immediately used the big move of the mad lion amber.


    After the immortal light of Baizhan went straight from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, the trembling signs of his whole body immediately subsided. The wound on the chest was quickly wiped out, and the whole person completely recovered to the level of no damage. Even two fifths of the blood that has just been coagulated in the body has been turned back into fresh blood.


    The two Protoss ribs, also quickly combined with his sternum, became his bones, and became the bottom two dirty ribs.


    Never die!


    At this time, Dai Yu also adjusted and used this move. After the golden light flickered, his pain quickly subsided.


    Compared with song Yao, Dai Yu is not so simple.


    After the "hundred battles never die" show, Dai Yu''s whole life is undergoing tremendous changes. His black hair falls off in an instant, and then grows deep red hair from his scalp. It seems that every hair has its own consciousness and life, and is full of red. And his eyebrows, too, quickly turned golden.


    "Ah..."


    Dai Yu roared and couldn''t help roaring. The cave was shaking and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Leyi quickly spread out with his spiritual power to reinforce the cave and keep it from collapsing!


    After a while, song Yao had the same change. His black hair fell off one by one, and then grew into long fiery red hair, which was burning like a flame.


    Leyi pays close attention to it. It''s totally different from when he transplanted it.


    I remember that his hair turned red, while Dai Yu and song Yao first fell off, and then grew the protoss''s long hair again, and they turned red all over at once.


    "How do you two feel?" Yue Yi asked quickly.


    But when they saw Dai Yu and song Yao, they suddenly turned over and sat on the bed with their knees crossed. They were covered with a strong golden blood. Eyes closed, into a strange state.


    Seeing this situation, Leyi suddenly realized that it was a sign of integration!


    succeed!


    These two people are also successful! The mad lion amber is really wonderful. It can eliminate any bad state. There were no side effects. When I was in the earth world, the master of the star hall used the amber of the lion to exchange his internal organs in order to gain a new life. This practice is just a tyranny.


    At present, the sign of song Yao and Dai Yu''s fusion also appeared at the beginning. After this sign appeared, he somehow mastered the three secret skills of the protoss emperor''s pulse - [seal of Galan], [hand of God], [heart of understanding]!


    At this time, song Yao and Dai Yu also showed this sign. I don''t know what kind of secret skills they will learn from their blood.


    In this process, two people''s faces, are emerging a very uncomfortable expression.


    Leyi wants to help them, but also knows that this process can never help. If it interrupts their understanding, it''s too late to regret. It''s up to them.


    Time goes by minute. In this cave, Leyi looks after them for three hours. Finally, they wake up. When their eyes open, their eyes are also shining like sharp gold!

 Chapter 1446

    "How''s it going?"


    They still could not speak, and calmed down their breath for a long time, until they were completely stable, then they opened their eyes again.


    Dai Yu couldn''t believe that he looked at his hands, his body, and the long red hair growing directly to his waist. Then he looked at Song Yao, who was also observing his new self. In the end, they were not depressed because of the complete disappearance of the characteristics of the human race, but had a special excitement.


    Then, two people''s breath soared at the same time, and then the top of the head is condensed out of a magic lamp, a magic lamp, the magic fire was lit.


    "Yes, we did."


    "It seems that there is no discomfort. Before, I felt a strong blood invade my body. This process is very uncomfortable, but then after this blood completely occupy my body, I have a happy feeling." Dai Yu said.


    "Well, I feel the same way." Song Yao also said.


    Leyi gave a wry smile: "the fresh ribs are really different. When I first transplanted them, they can still keep the appearance of the human race, but you are so good. When you transplanted them, they immediately became the appearance of the Protoss."


    With a smile, song Yao said, "it''s nothing bad. It''s new to change an image. As you said, I can also feel that the essence of the human race is still preserved in my bones. As long as we are strong enough in the future, we can still restore the real human race. What''s more, I feel quite handsome with the appearance of the Protoss. "


    Having said that, he deliberately shook his long hair, which was like a flame. The long hair immediately danced, quite elegant.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t mind. By the way, what have you just learned? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Song Yao immediately said excitedly, "by the way, I just wanted to tell you that I have acquired the ability of the Protoss. There are two kinds of skills. One is the seal of Kalan, and the other is the divine skill of all saints. They are all driven by the power of blood. I can see that these two skills are quite powerful in the illusion."


    "I also gained two abilities." Dai Yu also said, "one of the things I get is also the seal of Carolan, and the other is the hand of God that Leyi used every day."


    I''m afraid that the seal of Karlan is a common skill of the protoss, which can be possessed by all three veins. There is an upgraded version of this skill, which is called the seal of Zhen Karlan. Unfortunately, even Leyi can''t master this method.


    "Two? You both know two things? Or can we just do two things? " Yue Yi asked with a frown.


    "It''s just two. What you see is two. What you master is two. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Song Yao asked with a puzzled face.


    "Me too. There are only two kinds. Are these two not enough?" Dai Yu also asked suspiciously.


    The seal of Carolan and the hand of God were all that Dai Yu saw in the image of blood; And song Yao only saw the seal of Kalan and the divine power of all saints in the blood image. There are only two, absolutely no third.


    "This..." Yue Yi touched his chin. He had mastered three abilities. Besides the hand of God, there is also a heart of understanding. The power of blood needed by this skill is very powerful, and he can''t exert it at present. But this skill has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Song Yao and Dai Yu asked.


    "No, no problem. Let''s go out and try your blood power." Leyi changed the topic, then led them to the outside.


    As soon as they got outside, they couldn''t help flying up into the sky, and they showed a move to the sky.


    Two people at the same time move, two huge garland seal confluence together, triggered a manic explosion, blast up nine days. The sound, attracted the earth are constantly shaking.


    "Song Yao, do you want me to try it?" Dai Yu was so excited that he gave a big drink, and then separated from Song Yao.


    Immediately, Dai Yu''s blood was stimulated, and his hand grasped the void. The sky formed a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there was a crack. There was a big black hand in the crack, which quickly stretched out and grabbed song Yao!


    Yue Yi is shocked to see that these two guys are too messy. How can God''s hand be used indiscriminately? If this is caught, there will be no bones left, and it will be taken away from the world.


    At that time, Leyi was ready to protect song Yao.


    But when song Yao stretched out his big black hand, he was not afraid at all. He saw the golden light on his body flashing, and then his whole body suddenly expanded, looking like a strongman.


    "[all saints skill] ¡¤ all souls pilgrimage boxing!"


    Song Yao stood in the void, then hit the big black hand with a fist.


    His fist was like a huge stone, and the void was like a pool of calm water. When a blow blows out, it''s like a huge stone thrown into a calm pool, instantly splashing with huge ripples and billows.


    Layers of void immediately overlapped and became blurred.


    Then, in the void, a beast gallops out and rushes away at the same time, facing the huge black hand, after they touch each other. See ten thousand beasts fall, black big hand also be destroyed to break, both explode at the same time.


    Then song Yao and Dai Yu, both of them, were shocked and flew out, with blood gushing in their mouths!


    Yue Yi had been ready for a long time, so he quickly caught the two men and took them to the ground. One of them gave him a healing medicine and said, "you two bastards, how can you do this blood killing to your own people? If one is not good, it will kill people. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Song Yao wiped off the golden blood from the corner of his mouth and said excitedly, "cool, cool, the power of blood is really powerful. It''s not spiritual power. When the power of blood is used up, you can still use spiritual power. It''s equivalent to having the power of two people."


    Dai Yu was also very excited. Regardless of the injury he had just suffered, he struggled to stand up, but he didn''t stand firm and fell down again.


    The two of them just competed, each other''s blood strength, seems to be between Bo Zhong, it is just like this, two big killing moves confrontation, just appeared the result of both sides. If one side is stronger, then under the killing move just now, there must be one person who will be seriously injured or even die.


    "I just tried my power this time. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Not in the future. " Dai Yu thought of the backfire caused by the simultaneous explosion of the two killing moves. It was really terrible. Fortunately, the strength of their blood is less than that of Leyi. If it''s the level of Leyi, I''m afraid two people will have to die.


    The shock caused by them also attracted the attention of musk deer.


    At this time, the old head of the musk deer tribe led a group of experts to follow the sound.


    When they saw song Yao and Dai Yu, they were all shocked.


    "You... You... You really made it?" The old patriarch''s eyes widened, just like the discovery of the new world.


    In addition to the old clan leader, the musk deer masters he brought with him were all tongue tied, and their eyes were full of incredible color. Many ethnic elders are envious and envious, but somewhat helpless.


    They musk people have tried every means to do all kinds of transplantation experiments before, but all the experimenters died. According to records, there were nearly 10000 musk deer people who died in the transplantation experiment, which can be described as a huge number. It was because the experiment was fruitless and the cost was so great that the musk deer did not dare to try again.


    Apart from them, hardly any race in dize has ever succeeded.


    But now, in front of them, there are three living examples of success!


    Leyi, song Yao, Dai Yu, all three of them, without exception, have succeeded. They have changed from human race to Protoss with Protoss blood. And it seems that they are in good condition, without any adverse reactions.


    "Yes, two grandfathers, they all succeeded. Maybe Terrans have this advantage. Just like water, the water temperature is moist and does not compete with everything, but it can contain everything. Probably, the same is true of Terrans Yue Yi said.


    The old people sighed, but they were happy after all, because all three of them were sons-in-law of the musk deer people. As song Yao said a few days ago, after their success, if they can make the musk women pregnant with children, then the musk people will be blessed in the future.


    Can rely on the blood of protoss, strengthen!


    "I have decided that from today on, the three of you will choose more musk women for my wife. I will choose as many as you want. No one can object." The old clan leader suddenly patted his thigh and looked eagerly at the three of Leyi.

 Chapter 1447

    "This... This is not necessary, is it?" Leyi has a dry smile on his face.


    "What do you mean no more? Of course, it''s necessary. In my opinion, each of you three should choose at least ten more people, whatever you choose. If you don''t want to get married, at least let them get pregnant. As long as you can get pregnant, you are not responsible at all. " The old patriarch said firmly.


    Even other ethnic elders have such resolute expressions.


    These old people have already discussed with each other. How can they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    At present, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu only marry one musk girl, even if all three musk girls are pregnant. The chance of a child born with Protoss blood is also one third.


    Because it may be human blood, musk blood, these two kinds of blood accounted for two-thirds.


    If the three of them can make more women pregnant, there will be more Protoss blood in their offspring.


    "Yes, no need to say more. Let''s decide." The old clan leader refused, and Leyi had to say more.


    Yue Yi kept on laughing bitterly. After all, he refused and said, "second grandfather, I don''t have to. They always dislike the lack of women. Let them marry more. For me, Lujiao is enough. "


    "Do you look down on musks?" The old clan leader took out the words again and ran on Leyi.


    "Why? I am the son-in-law of musk people. How can I despise musk people? But now I have a mermaid''s wife who is pregnant, and Lu Jiao is also tied up these days. My relationship with her has been warming up, so it''s not suitable to marry again. " Yue Yi said euphemistically.


    In fact, he was afraid that the musk tribe would arrange those musk girls with big arms and round waists to be his wife.


    That a strong musk girl, majestic, watching people awe three points, where will there be any interest?


    The old patriarch thought about it. After all, Lujiao is his niece and granddaughter. Leyi cares about Lujiao so much. To tell you the truth, he is very satisfied. Looking at Song Yao and Dai Yu, he asked, "what do you think of them?"


    Naturally, song Yao and Dai Yu have no problem at all. The fact that they have gained the physique of the protoss is that they dislike the lack of women. Since the musk tribe is willing to provide a large number of them, it''s too late for them to be happy.


    Before, they were very repulsive, but after tasting the taste of musk deer women and understanding their water, they could not refuse any more.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled. Song Yao and Dai Yu will marry 20 each, and they will be sent to your cave tonight." The old clan leader made a quick decision to send 20 people to each of them.


    "..." Song Yao and Dai Yu immediately rolled their eyes, twenty? So many women, does it kill them?


    "This is what you promised. Don''t refuse. Do you look down on the musk women?" The old patriarch feigned anger.


    "..." what else can song Yao and Dai Yu say? Looking at those serious old faces, I could only promise.


    Immediately, Leyi talked about his own business: "second master, I want to borrow some hands from you and go out to do something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have relatives who are trapped in the alliance of the butchers, which is a group of people. I have to meet them, but I''m not strong enough, so I''d like to ask my second grandfather to send some people to me. " Yue Yi said.


    He was shocked by the power of five thousand people''s continuous shooting a few days ago, so he planned to take some musk brothers to save people this time.


    If the God butcher alliance is wise and willing to cooperate, it is easy to gather and disperse, and it is easy to say good things; But if Tu Shen alliance refuses to cooperate, he will release Fengshen bow and huntian arrow as he did a few days ago.


    "Yes, how many people?"


    "Five thousand." Yue Yi said that he is already familiar with the battle of 5000 people, and he will have a better command next time.


    "No problem. When?"


    "I hope it''s today, and I''m going to set out today to go to the butcher alliance and find their important people." Yue Yi said that he couldn''t stop for a moment since he had worked out the result of his divination.


    "Today? In such a hurry? " The old clan leader is a little reluctant. Song Yao and Dai Yugang have just become a Protoss, and they have just agreed to marry more musk women. They have no plans to send any musk women to sleep with them tonight, but they want to leave for Manyu today.


    "If they continue to procrastinate, I''m afraid they will be in danger. They can''t wait any longer. This has been procrastinating for a long time. They can''t continue to procrastinate any longer." Yue Yi said.


    This has been delayed for a long time. Last time he worked out this hexagram, he suspected that it was underwater that affected the result. It''s 14 days since we did divination twice, and we didn''t know when those relatives were arrested. It must have been more than a month.


    So, for such a long time, who knows if there will be any accident.


    Leyi absolutely dare not take this as a fluke, so naturally, the sooner the better.


    "Well, five thousand people, I can give them to you, but you have to promise to bring all the people back to me as much as possible!" The old patriarch said seriously.


    The musk deer people are few now, with a total of just over 20000. It also includes the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    Five thousand people, almost all young and strong!


    If all this is lost, the musk deer will be almost extinct.


    The old patriarch clearly knows the importance of these 5000 people, but he is still willing to borrow people. It can be seen that he trusts and values Leyi.


    "I will. As long as I don''t die, I will bring them back." Yue Yi said.


    "Then this time, just like last time, let Luba and lulie lead the team to go with you."


    "Good!"


    After the agreement was made, the old patriarch left with a group of elders.


    Not long after that, Lu Ba and Lu lie arrived here with 5000 shooters. These people were all the people from the last time. They were all familiar faces.


    Leyi also wakes Lujiao up and transfers some spiritual power to her to make her recover. This time, he will take her with him.


    Because huntian arrow in Lujiao, to play the most powerful Fengshen bow, it must cooperate with huntian arrow, so Lujiao must go.


    As for the two snake girls, naturally they don''t have to be taken. Yue Yi banned the cave and closed it, so he let the two snake girls stay in it.


    Even though he had already had a relationship with the two snake girls, he still didn''t completely believe them.


    The serpents are the most cunning race. You can''t trust any serpents easily.


    The purpose of imprisoning the cave is to prevent them from escaping with earth. Then the cave entrance is also imprisoned. With the imprisonment of Leyi''s cultivation, they can''t escape.


    Having done all this, Leyi will take the people and set out in a mighty way.


    But in the moment before departure, Ling Yan, the sleeping Mermaid Girl, didn''t know what she felt, but woke up. Catch up with the team of Leyi who is about to start, and quickly meet them.


    "Husband, where are you going?"


    "How did you wake up? Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    "I... I sensed that you were going to leave in my dream, so I woke up immediately. I didn''t expect that my husband really wanted to leave! Where are you going? " Ling Yan is afraid to say, for fear that Leyi will leave her.


    With a little smile, Yue Yi came to her, took her lightly and said, "I''m going to the butcher alliance to pick up my relatives. I''ll be your relatives in the future. You don''t have to worry. You just wait for me in the deer world. "


    "Can I go with you?" Ling Yan pleads.


    "You? It''s not convenient for you to go when you''re pregnant. What can you do when you''re pregnant Yue Yi said.


    "I want to go back to black water to see my parents." Ling Yan suddenly dropped her head.


    That day she eloped with Yue Yi, which was the day of her marriage. After she ran away, her parents had to deal with the aftermath.


    There must be trouble. According to their Mermaid rules afterwards, whether her family will be punished or not is something Leyi never knew.


    And Ling Yan, now pregnant, new mother, she also began to be able to understand the feelings of parents.


    Even if the tradition of mermaid people is that men are superior to women, but the kind of flesh and blood between relatives, how can not give up.


    "Well, let''s go together." Leyi can also understand her mood. After thinking about it, she agrees.


    He decided to take Ling Yan back this time, if her parents would agree with them. Then everyone is happy. At that time, he can let Ling Yan stay in the mermaid''s hometown for a while, waiting for him to come back.


    If her parents don''t agree with them, Yue Yi will ask Lu Ba to escort Ling Yan back to the Deer Kingdom.


    However, this time, this group of people, such a big battle, he did not believe it, even if the mermaid people were full of anger at him, they probably did not dare to break out.


    Because the total number of mermaids is also small, and each town is basically no more than 5000 people. Except for the old, the weak, the women and children, the most that can be used as combat power is about 2000.


    And Leyi is leading 5000 new forces. If you want to get angry, you have to weigh it!

 Chapter 1448

    After leaving the Deer Kingdom and passing through the desert of Qimen dunjia, they soon came to the junction of the wasteland and the black waters.


    The two boundaries are adjacent, and the distance is not too far.


    As soon as they arrived in the black waters, they didn''t rush forward. Even if it was day time, they had to be afraid of the dead ship. The ship didn''t only appear at night, sometimes during the day.


    Once you meet this ship in Blackwater, it''s the end of your life.


    It took a lot of effort for Leyi to escape the tracking of the dead ship last time.


    And this time with so many people, we can''t find a girl of fish tribe to kiss when we meet the dead ship? It''s not very realistic.


    "Brother Leyi, it is said that there are necromancer ships in the black waters. Do we really want to cross the black waters?" The deer Ba suddenly also worried ground asked.


    It is said that the musk deer and the mermaid were taught by the same master, so there are also origins between the two. Many years ago, the musk tribe was also very clear about the appearance of the dead ship in the black waters. Therefore, at this time, not only Luba, but also other musk people have the same worried look.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll take Ling Yan back to have a look. As for the dead ship, you don''t have to worry But Leyi has a special self-confidence.


    "Just the two of you?" Asked Lu ba.


    Yue Yi took a look at Song Yao and Dai Yu and said, "just follow me."


    Today, song Yao and Dai Yu have become Protoss, and their combat power can not be measured by their previous level. With the number of dragonfly city in the black waters, it''s useless to bring more people in the past. Moreover, taking Ling Yan back this time can also be regarded as a son-in-law taking his daughter-in-law back to visit relatives.


    In the case of Ling Yan''s parents'' unknown attitude, she took such a big battle. What if they''re happy with it? Then, won''t such a big battle make them lose face?


    It''s better to be polite first and then fight. If they don''t agree and firmly oppose, then it''s not too late for Leyi to call these people to go there together.


    Moreover, with his current cultivation and realm, as long as he takes song Yao and Dai Yu, even if the whole Mermaid wants to fight against them, he is not afraid.


    He''s full of energy now. The blood essence absorbed by the empty tooth knife is very full. He can drive the golden keel nearly six times.


    So, what else can he be afraid of?


    "Let''s go." Holding Ling Yan''s hand, Yue Yi calls song Yao and Dai Yu, and then the three of them gallop on the water.


    Ling Yan originally had legs, but after her body touched the water, suddenly, the legs evolved into fishtails again, and she swam quite smoothly in the water.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were so jealous that they said, "sister-in-law, if you have any cousins back this time, can you introduce them to us?"


    Ling Yanjiao smiles, looks at Yue Yi and says, "yes, as long as you have the ability to steal their hearts."


    "Cheating? It''s not a simple thing. "


    "That''s not necessarily. Mermaid girls are all infatuated. Once they recognize a man, it will last forever and will not change. So, no matter whether you introduce them or not, if you fall in love with a mermaid girl, you can pursue her. As long as you steal their heart, they will follow you. " Ling Yan said with a smile.


    Her heart was stolen by Yue Yi, so even on her wedding day, she resolutely ran with Yue Yi.


    "How can we steal the heart of mermaid girls?" Dai Yu asked modestly.


    "Well, don''t ask me, ask my husband. He has a way with girls. " Ling Yan said with a smile.


    Then Dai Yu and song Yao both look at Leyi with fiery eyes, hoping that he can give directions.


    It is said that there are two kinds of wonderful women in dize world, and Leyi has tasted them this time. But Dai Yu and song Yao haven''t tasted it yet. They have tasted the taste of Snake Girl. It''s really charming and attractive. Now only Mermaid girls haven''t tried it.


    Naturally, there are many fantasies about Mermaid girls.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "Mermaid people all like music. If you exchange your music experience with them, you may get started. It''s possible for you to fall in love at a glance. "


    "It makes sense." Song Yao nodded, lifted his hair, and put on an expression that he thought was very handsome.


    After half a pillar of incense, Ling Yan reminds them to get close to the big trench.


    When Yue Yi thought of the trench, he suddenly had an idea in his heart and said, "you wait for me up there. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Ling Yan said. She went down with Leyi last time, but she didn''t see anything.


    "No, all three of you are waiting for me outside. I''ll be out soon. " Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    There are some mysterious people in the abyss of the deep sea. According to the evil spirit in kongya Dao, those mysterious people should be the demons who have disappeared in any world since ancient times.


    In the very ancient times, the demons fought with the Protoss. At that time, even the protoss had to avoid their advantages. In the end, the demons were defeated and exterminated by uniting with ten thousand families!


    But a hundred legged insects die but are not rigid. The demons are powerful and have not been completely destroyed. There are still remnants of blood left behind.


    According to le Yi''s estimation, if those creatures in the abyss of the deep sea are really demons, then the total number of demons in this world will be quite large.


    Over the years, they have been hiding, never going out, never being known to other races. This shows that their strength is greatly damaged, and their overall combat power is not as good as that of the protoss, so they dare not rashly present themselves.


    After passing here again today, Yue Yi thought of the speculation of the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife, and immediately had an idea to find out.


    Don''t let people accompany down, because the following people, seems to have taboo.


    Last time Le Yi went down alone, he saw a man in black. And later with Ling Yan down, the following became nothing.


    This shows that the creatures in the abyss may not be willing to see foreigners.


    With the sound of "Putong", Yue Yi left Ling Yan, Dai Yu and song Yao. He plunged into the water and quickly went downstream.


    Because Ling Yan had a kiss with him, he got a gift from the mermaid tribe. His body has part of the mermaid''s ability.


    Swimming in the water, very smooth, in addition, breathing in the bottom is also very natural.


    When he came to the bottom of the water, he looked at the dark underground abyss. Indeed, this place was the place where he had been last time.


    At sea level, other races simply can''t tell the direction and remember the location. But it''s too easy for mermaids. Ling Yan easily recognized this place.


    Leyi jumped into the abyss without hesitation. This time, there was a strong wind in the abyss!


    But after going down, on the whole, it was very quiet inside.


    Nothing, just like the last time he brought Ling Yan in.


    Yes, it''s just that there are slender aquatic plants and kelp hanging on the stone wall. They are fluttering, adding some mysterious flavor to this side of the sea.


    However, Le Yi went to the place where he had tea last time. He waved his hand and turned the ground into a table and several chairs. He picked a chair to sit down, then raised his voice and said, "as the saying goes, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar! Why don''t you come out to entertain guests? Are you afraid that I will drink up your tea? "


    "Ha ha ha..." in the void, a deep voice laughed, and then said, "if there are friends coming from afar, you should welcome them; But how do you know whether you are an enemy or a friend? "


    "Why do you say that?" Leyi didn''t look back, just took out a pot of wine and poured a cup.


    "You are very different from the last time you came here. Last time you were a human, I welcomed you; But this time, you are a Protoss. I really don''t know whether to drive you or kill you this time. " The voice in the void cooled more than a hundred degrees.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi immediately burst into laughter: "I guess you are the enemy of the Protoss. Ha ha ha."


    "Now that you have guessed, how dare you come?" The voice in the void was cold, and suddenly all the water plants and kelp on the stone wall were intertwined with each other, which completely blocked the sky and formed a dense net.


    "What? I''m not allowed to leave? " Yue Yi asked when he saw the show.


    "What do you think?" The voice in the void does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "You think I''m a Protoss?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter if I think you are a Protoss. The important thing is that you are a Protoss, which can''t be denied."


    "Maybe sometimes what you see may not be true." Yue Yi said.


    "But at least what you see will not deceive you."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s like a mirage. You can see it with your own eyes, but is it true? As we all know, illusory is illusory after all, and false is false. If you see it with your own eyes, it is also false. Sometimes there is too much fog to cover up the truth. You think what you see is true, but it''s not what you think it is at all. " Leyi said faintly.

 Chapter 1449

    "But even if you say that, it still can''t change the fact that you are a Protoss. Your hair with imperial veins can''t lie, and it''s impossible for others to believe your words." The voice in the void said faintly.


    Last time I came, he really treated Leyi politely. But this time, after Yue Yi revealed the characteristics of protoss, his tone was never better. In every sentence, there was a fierce murderous spirit.


    "Look at this one again."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi''s hands quickly overlapped to form a special seal. Then something fell from the sky and smashed into the abyss of the sea. When it fell down, the net of kelp and seaweed was smashed through on the spot.


    Then when those things fall down, it is clear that they are huge prisons.


    These prisons are in the form of "nine palaces". Once they fall down, they open all the shackles.


    Huge prison, with the powerful power of repression.


    "How about that?" Yue Yi smiles and asks.


    "[nine prisoners in heaven]? Who taught you that? " In the void, the voice suddenly asked strangely.


    It''s true that the move that Leyi just put forward is indeed "nine prison prisoner heaven hand", but he is also with a kind of fluke mentality, just bumping into luck.


    This skill has been very strange since he learned it. Every time you use it more, the energy will ferment in your body and the side effects will be stronger. And the key is that these side effects can''t be vented at all. Only by killing people can they be vented cleanly.


    And every time you use it again, the next time you use it again, the negative emotion will be more intense.


    This also makes Leyi seldom use this move, although he does not deny that this move is very strong, and the more he uses it, the stronger he is. More and more, he found that this [nine prison heaven hand] was not a + level skill at all. When he was in Xiaoqian world, the strange man in the jar told him that this [nine prison heaven hand] was second only to the S-level skills [Jiaolong method] and [xuanhu killing array]. That is to say, the "nine prison heaven hand" is a + level, at most close to s level, or S-level.


    But with more and more understanding of this move, Leyi found that the power of this move is not a + level, even far beyond the s level.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the key of this move is to absorb the spirit of the dead. The more it absorbs, the stronger its power will be. Moreover, there is no upper limit to its power.


    How much dead breath your body can support, how much dead breath it needs.


    Later, after the evil spirit in kongya Dao mentioned the demons, Yue Yi began to guess whether this skill, so weird, could be magic skill?


    So, just now, he did it without thinking.


    After all, he is not very sure, just a guess.


    But when he heard the other party call out the name of "nine prison prisoner heaven hand", Leyi knew that he had hit the right one. The origin of this [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] is not simple. It''s not a simple skill.


    "Who taught you that?" The man in the void asked again. After this time, more than 30 meters behind Leyi, a quiet wind blows, and then a dark shadow appears.


    Strange to say, it''s the bottom of the water, but the wind does come, and it''s very chilly.


    Sensing the presence of the other party, Yue Yi reached out and pointed to the opposite side: "last time you invited me to tea, this time I invited you to drink. I promise my wine is no worse than your tea. "


    This wine is the sacrificial wine of the musk deer.


    Yueyi''s mother-in-law''s jar, which he was reluctant to treat, was sent by the old head of the musk tribe.


    As soon as the shadow came, it was the same as last time, sitting opposite Leyi.


    Under the long black robe, no one, no face or anything could be seen, as if a black air was supporting the black robe.


    But he had hands. It was a dark hand. It was like wearing gloves. It was like that.


    He took up a glass of wine, smelled it, and then drank it all: "it''s been a long time. I haven''t drunk it for many years. I can''t remember how many years, probably at least tens of thousands of years. "


    "Another drink, then." Leyi poured another cup for him.


    But the mysterious man didn''t drink any more. He just asked, "you haven''t answered me yet. Who taught you that


    "Now you believe I''m not a Protoss?" Yue Yi smiles.


    The mysterious man did not deny it and said, "yes, I believe it."


    "With this [nine prison hands]


    "That''s right."


    "Can you tell me why?" Le Yi asked, although he thought that this [nine prison heaven hand] could prove something, he didn''t know the specific reason.


    "Because it''s impossible for the protoss to practice magic. It''s like fire and water. What happens when you pour a bowl of water into the magma pool? " Said the man in black lightly.


    There is no doubt that when the magma is boiling hot and poured into a bowl of water, it will directly emit white smoke and evaporate. Or, if a drop of water falls into a hot oil pan, it will explode directly with a bang.


    "Is there no exception?"


    "There is no exception. Just like the skill of the protoss, the seal of Karlan, we can neither practice nor use it." Said the man in black.


    "That''s nature. The seal of karolan is driven by the power of blood. Only the blood of the protoss can drive it. How can you practice it without the blood of the protoss?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    The black robed man suddenly turned his head, looked at Yue Yi and said, "blood skill? You''re right, but don''t you think [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] is not blood skill? "


    "Of course not." Yue Yi shook his head and laughed, "to tell you the truth, an old man taught me this. I can do it as soon as I teach it. It''s not a blood skill at all. If it was the blood skill, I was only a human race at that time. How could I practice it? "


    "What if I tell you that [nine prison prisoner heaven hand] is the blood skill?" Said the man in black with a smile.


    "Don''t joke. It''s not funny. I know it''s not." Yue Yi denied it.


    "I''m not kidding." The black robed man picked up the musk deer wine and drank another cup. This time, he said in a very serious tone: "no wonder when I saw you last time, I had a special feeling. It turns out that you practiced" nine prison heaven hand. "


    "But I don''t have the blood of your demons!" Yue Yi said. His expression was very serious. At the same time, he searched his memory to find some clues, but he didn''t find any clues. He''s never had a blood transplant.


    "Where was the baby girl you brought last time?" Asked the man in black.


    "On me." Leyi replied.


    "If you didn''t have the blood of the demons, you would have died in the hands of this baby girl. In fact, I should have thought about it. How could she follow you as a human? Now, I think so. It makes sense Said the man in black with a smile.


    "Wait, wait..." Yue Yi waved his hand, and then said seriously, "do you mean... I have demon blood?"


    "Didn''t you just say that?"


    "I want to make sure that I really have demon blood?" Asked Le Yi, puzzled.


    "I can only say that it is impossible for a person without the blood of the demons to become a" nine prison heaven hand. " The voice of the black robed man was faint.


    "No way!" Yue Yi concluded.


    He really has not transplanted the blood of the demons, even the demons have not seen.


    No, this one in front of us should be a demon. Also, the old monster in the jar was probably a member of the demon family.


    But Leyi doesn''t have much contact with them! How can you jump out of the blood of the demons?


    He clearly remembers that the old monster in the jar was not released at all. He just taught him the pithy formula and mental method. Then he realized that there was no transplantation or blood transfusion in the "Heaven hand of nine prisoners".


    "Nothing is impossible, just as you are clearly an individual, but you have the blood of both the Protoss and the demons. It''s a miracle that you didn''t support your weak body." Said the man in black with a sneer.


    "No way, I don''t feel the blood of demons in my body." Leyi still doesn''t believe it. Long ago, he was calm, but now when he heard that there was a demon blood in his body, he felt uncomfortable no matter how he sat down.


    "Judging from your [nine prison prisoner heaven hand], your demon blood is very weak, but it''s only one level. Naturally, you can''t feel it. And your Protoss blood is so strong that it will not show. It''s normal. " Said the man in black.


    "No, I still don''t believe it. What else can you do to prove that I have demon blood in my body?" Leyi suddenly stands up. Seems eager to prove that there is no demon blood in his body.


    This makes him feel strange, he really has not transplanted the blood of the demons, how can he somehow jump out of the blood of the demons?

 Chapter 1450

    "Simple!"


    With a faint smile, the man in black robe said, "if you want to know whether you have the blood of the demons, you can smell the Qi, and naturally you can detect it."


    The black robed man''s fingers were painted black, and then from the nearby stone wall, a purple black smell grew up.


    This kind of Qi was seen by Leyi last time, and there was a lot of it here last time, but it was absorbed by the little baby girl beside him in the end. She absorbed the breath and seemed to feel very happy.


    Looking at this purple black gas, Leyi was not afraid. With Canglang amber, he was not afraid of any poison, so he took a deep smell of the purple black gas without fear.


    The black robed man, however, slowly pointed to the void, turned out a mirror and said to Yue Yi, "look in the mirror, look at yourself in the mirror, whether you have the blood of demons will soon be revealed, and you will also have a clear feeling."


    After absorbing the purple and black breath, Leyi suddenly felt very strange and attractive.


    How to put it? It''s like a person who has been taking drugs for a long time, suddenly smelling the smell of opium. Yes, that''s the tempting feeling.


    After smelling the Qi, Leyi gradually felt his muscles bulging one by one. Then his body, inexplicably, became very hard, as hard as steel.


    This kind of hardness is almost comparable to his combination of [petrification] and [copper skin and iron bone].


    "This..." Leyi felt incredible. It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    He had never found this before, but now he suddenly found that his body could still be like this. He was very surprised.


    "It looks like you feel it." The black robed man gave a faint smile.


    "Is there something wrong with your anger?" Yue Yi said suspiciously.


    "Do you know what this is? This is called xuanming Qi, also called magic Qi. It''s the foundation of the demons and the nourishment of the demons. If people take the evil spirit, they will die of mania without exception. Even the protoss, if they take the evil spirit, they will be very uncomfortable. Only the people of the demons, or the people with the blood of the demons, will feel very comfortable after taking this breath. " The man in black explained.


    "So, this little baby girl beside me is a descendant of the demons?" Leyi is quick to respond. His first thought was not his own reaction, but that of the baby girl.


    "To tell you the truth, that girl is really a demon. Last time, I wanted you to give her to me, but I think you love her very much, so I think it doesn''t matter to follow you. " Said the man in black.


    "It''s a descendant of the demon clan! No wonder it''s so weird! " Leyi muttered in his heart that the baby girl was just so small, but every time he behaved, Leyi was surprised.


    Leyi wanted to throw her away several times, but she couldn''t help looking at her dependence on herself.


    Now he knows that this little girl is actually the descendant of the demons. Is it true that the descendants of the demons are so weird?


    "Her origin should not be simple, just so small, demon blood has six levels, it can be seen that her parents must be quite extraordinary existence." The black robe said in praise.


    "Six steps? Do you think she has the blood of the sixth level demons Leyi opens his mouth wide.


    The black robed man just said that he was only one step blood. And this baby girl may be less than one year old according to her normal age? There are six levels of blood!


    Does this make people more angry than others?


    However, thinking that the girl has the blood of the demons, Leyi doesn''t want to compare with her.


    When she is born, she is more powerful, which generally means that her parents are great. Only when parents are strong enough to give birth to offspring, the starting point will be higher than the average.


    It''s like the real dragon clan. The descendants of the real dragon clan are born with the real dragon. Other dragons, even if they grow up to the level of Yinglong, will be beaten back to their original shape once they have offspring. It''s good to have a dragon.


    "Yes, but your blood is totally different from hers. You don''t have to think about her The man in black suddenly interrupts Leyi''s thinking. He seems to be able to guess what Leyi is thinking.


    "Different blood?"


    "Just like the three veins of the protoss, the demons also have three veins, namely, the ghost vein, the evil vein and the huangquan vein! The little girl around you is the descendant of the ghost pulse, and your blood, from the breath point of view, has a bit of the taste of the spring pulse. " Said the man in black.


    "Ghost pulse? "The yellow spring pulse?"


    "The demons of ghost pulse are good at the art of soul; People with evil blood vessels are good at the skill of technique; The demons of the yellow spring are good at reincarnation and have the ability to give up. Ha ha, I said these, you may have already had the sentiment? Now there should be no doubt? " Said the man in black.


    "The yellow spring? Reincarnation? " Yue Yi frowned, "I''ve just learned some strange skills, and I''ve never transplanted the blood of the demons."


    "I didn''t say that you have transplanted the blood of the demons. Someone intentionally implanted the blood in you. The amount is very small. It seems that it was implanted without your knowledge. Ha ha. "


    "Damn it Le Yi can''t help but scold him. Which evil spirit should do such a thing and transplant the blood of the demons to him quietly?


    This time, if the black robed man had not mentioned it, he would have been kept in the dark.


    Before, Leyi suspected that the black robed man was talking nonsense and fooling him; Because he was sure that he had never transplanted the blood of the demons, and that he had only practiced some special skills.


    But when he inhaled the dark air, he really felt another hidden force in his body. Stimulated by xuanming Qi, the force is eager to try, and seems to want to challenge the authority of protoss blood.


    However, the blood of protoss is too strong. At present, it has completely occupied Leyi''s whole body. Therefore, the force just collided and soon subsided.


    Although the time is very short, it is for Leyi to thoroughly discover the existence of this force.


    This force is definitely not inexplicable. Its root lies in the blood vessels of Leyi.


    It can be said that the blood tyrant of the protoss occupied the whole body of Leyi, and this mysterious force occupied all his muscles and veins.


    It had been hidden before, but this time it was stimulated by xuanming Qi, and it was already fully visible.


    After thinking about it, the only demon that Leyi has ever met is the old devil who was trapped in the jar. The baby girl couldn''t give him such a hand. Except for the baby girl, there was only the old devil.


    But when did the old devil implant the blood of the demons into him? How could he not be impressed at all?


    Moreover, the blood of the demons into the body, there is no side effect?


    Like the blood of the protoss, after entering the body, it will fight with its own blood.


    But the blood of the demon clan will automatically hibernate as soon as it enters the human body?


    "The blood of the demons, don''t they have side effects? Can ordinary Terrans be implanted? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "No, ordinary Terran implantation, ha ha, you should know the history of dize world, right? There were ten thousand people who wanted to strengthen themselves through the blood of the protoss, but what was the result? "


    "It turns out they''re all dead."


    "Yes, the blood of the protoss is already like this, not to mention the blood of the demons? I can tell you that the blood of the demons is more domineering than that of the Protoss. If the ordinary Terrans are forced to import it, they will only die faster. " The voice of the man in Black said without emotion.


    "However, you said that I was planted with the blood of the demons when I was unprepared, but according to you, shouldn''t I die?" Yue Yi doubts.


    "Yes, you should have died. Maybe the other party wanted to kill you, but you didn''t die. It''s an accident again." The man in black laughed.


    Hearing this, Leyi suddenly got up.


    At the beginning, he brought the old monster out of the abyss and threatened him many times. Angry, the old monster gnashed his teeth and wished he could kill Leyi.


    Perhaps, it is in contact with the jar, inadvertently by the other side with a special technique, poured into the blood of the demons.


    Originally, the old monster wanted to kill Leyi, but in the end, Leyi didn''t die. It happened that when he was seriously injured, he used "Baizhan undead". So, he didn''t feel anything special, so he returned to normal?


    It won''t happen, will it?


    "I think you have a very special constitution. With the blood of the demons, you didn''t die. Now with the blood of the protoss, you still don''t die. You are a human being, which makes me curious. " The man in black reached for a glass of wine and took a sip.


    Yue Yi has been staring at him, watching him pick up the cup and put it into the black robe, but he still can''t see the person in the robe. Or it just feels like a breath.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. In fact, I''m here today to talk to you about something." Leyi waved his hand. He didn''t think much about the superfluous and went back to the point.


    This time, he suddenly came down to the abyss alone because he had an idea to tell the creatures in the abyss.

 Chapter 1451

    "All ears!" The man in black put down his cup.


    "How about an alliance?" Leyi suddenly picked up the topic directly. That''s right. Alliance. That''s the purpose of his coming down this time. Alliance!


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The demon is the enemy of the Protoss. Naturally, it can be transformed into its own friend.


    As for the archaic legend, the demons are bloodthirsty and cruel. They are not easy to get along with. They are also described as demons who do all kinds of evil. However, compared with the legendary demons, the protoss is not much better.


    Moreover, the demons were defeated in those years, but now they are not as powerful as they were then. Even if the demons rise again, they will not be as arrogant and domineering as the current Protoss.


    "Alliance? What kind of alliance? " The tone of the black robed man was light and cloudless.


    "Alliance against Protoss, of course." Yue Yi is frank.


    "Against the protoss? Do you have any chips? " The black robed people are also outspoken. combat? If you want to fight, then you have to put out the corresponding chips!


    It''s a gamble to fight against the protoss! Since it''s a gamble, how can we gamble without chips?


    Protoss is not so easy to deal with. If Protoss is easy to deal with, then demons will not choose to hibernate for so many years.


    "Yes."


    "How many?"


    "At least dize world has absolute chips." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, dize world? Do you know how big dize world is? It''s just a dize world. What is it? If you really want to fight against the protoss, then you have to be ready to fight at the same time with nine big and one thousand worlds and eighty-one small and one thousand worlds. Do you have this energy? "


    "No


    "Since there is no alliance, what else? What are you talking about fighting against the protoss


    "To fight against the protoss does not necessarily mean that the whole world should fight at the same time?"


    "You don''t understand the power of the protoss, but we do. What''s more, have you ever had a fight with the protoss? "


    "Yes, just killed three."


    "Hehe, what''s the strength of the other side?"


    "In the late stage of the emperor''s reign, the blood was about eight orders."


    "It''s interesting that you can kill the eight level master of the protoss, which proves that you really have some ability. But what about nine steps? What about the tenth order? What about the perfect body? "


    "Perfect body?"


    "You don''t know, no matter what kind of blood it is, from the first level to the tenth level, it''s just an advanced stage. After the tenth level, there is a process of eliminating miscellaneous blood and turning it into perfection. After perfection, the whole is finished. If there is a complete Protoss in this dize world, ha ha, no, if you don''t finish all of them, just say a ten level Protoss master comes here. Can you carry it? " Although the man in black robe is calm, every word in his words is exerting pressure on Yue Yi.


    "I still have room to grow." Yue Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Do you think the other party will give you this time? I advise you, don''t easily provoke the protoss, don''t provoke them before you have no absolute strength. Otherwise, your end will be miserable. " Said the man in black.


    "And you? You''ve been dormant for so many years, don''t you want revenge? You''re going to hide like this all the time? " Yue Yi suddenly asked a question.


    "Of course not. We''ll always get what we lose. It''s just, it''s not now, it''s not the time. "


    "Ha ha, if the protoss knows that you are not extinct, I''m afraid you can''t wait."


    "So what? Over the years, the protoss may not know. But it''s no use knowing. " Said the man in black rather haughtily.


    "No matter what you think, anyway, I''m working with the Protoss. This time I come to you, I''m just proposing the idea of alliance. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Leyi shrugs.


    In fact, he expected the result at the beginning.


    Because, if you want to find an alliance, you have to have your own strength first.


    It''s like warlords fighting in troubled times. Only between warlords can they have the qualification of alliance. Otherwise, you, a gangster in the countryside, dare to ally with them?


    Qualification, very important!


    At present, the only people that Leyi can put on the table are himself, Dai Yu and song Yao. As for the musk tribe, it may be a very strong force in Leyi''s view. But in the eyes of the demons, it''s a local chicken and a local dog.


    Moreover, the musk tribe is a musk tribe, which does not mean Leyi itself.


    "It''s not impossible to think about alliance. If one day your blood reaches the tenth level, or your cultivation reaches the peak of distraction, you can come back to me at that time. At that time, I can satisfy your alliance idea


    "Ten levels of blood? "The peak of distraction?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Well, that''s settled. You can wait and see. Sooner or later, I''ll meet both of these conditions." Leyi grinned.


    "I''ll wait and see," said the man in black


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave." Yue Yi stood up and shook his clothes. Then he pointed to the pot of wine on the table and said, "it seems that you like musk wine very much. It''s really precious. Last time you invited me to have tea, this time I will give you the remaining bottle of musk wine. Goodbye. "


    "Thank you very much." The black robed man did not refuse. He arched his hand slightly. In a moment, he and the pot of wine disappeared.


    Leyi left the abyss of the deep sea, jumped up and went outside.


    Ling Yan see he safely back, immediately put down the heart.


    "Come on, take you home. This time, let''s meet your parents formally."


    Yue Yi takes her hand, controls the wanbaohualuo mirror, carries Ling Yan, drags song Yao and Dai Yu, and soon reaches the position of dragonfly city.


    At this point, the four men went into the water at the same time, and one dived to the bottom of the sea.


    Yue Yi and Ling Yan can breathe naturally underwater, but song Yao and Dai Yu can''t. They are covered with an atmosphere. It''s formed by psychic power. It''s completely isolated from water. It''s full of oxygen, which allows them to breathe freely.


    As soon as they entered Dragonfly City, the four entered directly, which attracted the attention of many mermaids.


    At the bottom of the sea, song Yao and Dai Yu are very curious. They have a look at the beautiful scenery.


    In dragonfly City, they saw a large number of mermaids, including men and women, and immediately cheered with excitement. Two people, saw Mermaid Girl, also very rascal ground blew whistle to them.


    When the Mermaids saw their arrival, they were faced with a great enemy. Suddenly, a special conch horn was sounded in the whole Dragonfly city.


    The sound, all of a sudden, seems to run through the whole sea.


    Ling Yan heard the sound of the conch, suddenly she opened her mouth to sing a song, the song is very beautiful, the voice is also very big. It seems to be stopping something.


    A large number of mermaids were alarmed by the horn, and then armed, a large number of people approached this side.


    But after hearing Ling Yan''s singing, those people''s faces changed.


    "Why? Ling Yan


    "Isn''t it the last time she got married that her father said she fell into the abyss and died? How come you''re alive again? "


    "Well, what''s alive again? In my opinion, it''s not dead at all. What''s the coincidence? If you don''t die sooner or later, you will die suddenly on the day of marriage? "


    "Probably running away with men! You see, didn''t she bring back three men? "


    "Well, it''s shameless to steal a man back."


    "Go away, don''t come back. Now I''m still bringing an alien man back. Do you want a face? "


    Among the mermaid groups, the voices of discussion suddenly became noisy.


    Listening to the noise, Leyi probably heard something.


    Daren Qing, last time Ling Yan went with him, his father even said Ling Yan was dead? Fell into the abyss and died?


    "What are you doing back here, bitch?"


    "Run away with a man, and have the face to come back?"


    Some middle-aged women suddenly began to scold severely.


    In Mermaid people, men are more important than women, and women''s status is very low.


    Last time Ling Yan got married, but she disappeared on the day of marriage, which only made her husband''s home look ugly. At the same time, it also makes some Mermaid elders very unhappy.


    And mermaids have relatives in every city. The women who abuse Ling Yan are the relatives of her former "fiance".


    They see Ling Yan this time with a man back, the chest of natural anger!


    If only she came back alone, it would be all right, but she even brought a man back. There are four of them.


    So, they are very unfair for that relative. On the day of marriage, Ling Yan ran away. Now it''s back. What''s that? Bring men back to demonstrate?


    While they scold, they also send someone to inform Ling Yan''s fiance''s family immediately.


    Last time, Ling Yan''s father said good or bad, only to say back to each other.


    But this time, Ling Yan came back from the dead, which depends on what her father has to say!


    His daughter stole a man, and it''s an alien man. Hum, this must be dealt with by the most severe clan law!


    However, listening to their abuse, Ling Yan hung her head in shame, but le Yi suddenly drank: "close your mouth, who says she is not, I want you to look good."


    At the end of the sentence, he, song Yao and Dai Yu were together, and their hair was flying like a burning flame.


    This scene, also this just let a lot of people in Mermaid clan wake up!


    Red hair, golden eyebrows! This... This... These three people are not ordinary foreigners, but... Protoss! Protoss!

 Chapter 1452

    Originally listening to the rebuke of Leyi thunder, many mermaids wanted to get angry and attack him. But people with sharp eyes also quickly hold those impulsive people.


    "What are you pulling me for? Such a maniac doesn''t think about where he is. It''s black water, and it''s our Dragonfly city. How can an alien be arrogant here? " The man who was held was very unconvinced and said angrily, struggling to do it.


    But those who held them suddenly reminded, "what are you mad about? If you want to be crazy, you have to polish your eyes. Don''t you look at each other''s identity? "


    "It''s not just three people..." those impulsive people, after this reminder, also noticed that this is not ordinary people, the three people, their hair is dancing like a flame.


    This is at the bottom of the water, so after the refraction of light, at first glance, no one immediately recognized it as a sign of Protoss.


    But now, after careful observation, the fire like hair, plus the golden eyebrows of the three people, there is no doubt that it is a Protoss!


    If these three people are ordinary Terrans, then do it. There''s no need to stop them!


    But the other party is a Protoss, fight with the protoss? This has to be weighed, because if we don''t, the small Mermaid may follow the golden giant.


    How was the golden giant destroyed? It''s because of offending the Protoss. As a result, the whole barbarian kingdom is covered with corpses, and all the gold giants are dead.


    Today, the three Protoss suddenly came to Dragonfly city. Now they are all so close to each other. They rush to fight. Although there are so many people on Mermaid side, it''s still unknown who will win and who will lose once they fight.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s a Protoss. You''re not going to die if you fight with the protoss?" The calm man held down the impulsive man and reminded them sternly.


    Impulsive person, also gradually will surging blood and excited anger to pressure down. In the face of the protoss, we really need to reconsider and not mess about. Even if there are only three people on the other side, everyone who has read ancient books knows what level of fighting power the three Protoss represent.


    Not long ago, there were only four Protoss: Huangtai, Diwang, Huangyue and Dichong. Relying on two ancient tools, they can compete with the 21 masters of the Terran.


    Measured by such a scale, the combat power of dragonfly city at present is not equal to that of the 21 Terran masters at that time. Therefore, although there are only three people on Leyi''s side, it''s really a fight. There are a lot of people here, but they are not enough to see.


    "Ling Yan, what do you mean? Is collusion with the protoss to harm the mermaid A man, the elder of the fish tribe, suddenly cried out.


    He can see that the three "Protoss" follow Ling Yan, and the "Protoss" who is the leader seems to care about Ling Yan very much. Maybe he can control the three Protoss by breaking through Ling Yan, so that they can''t do anything wrong in dragonfly city.


    "Chang Bo, you misunderstood. We didn''t intend to harm the mermaid. I just want to see my parents this time. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to worry. They won''t hurt the mermaid. " Ling Yan said.


    "Your father said you were dead. Now it seems that you ran away with someone on your wedding day? Now that you''ve run away, what are you doing back here? On the big day of marriage, you get rid of everything and run away with people. Do you still have your parents in your eyes and heart? Since I didn''t care about my parents at that time, what are you doing now? Do you want to beg for the pity of your family? Or do you want to show your filial piety? Hum That elder uses sharp words, every sentence is like a needle, piercing Ling Yan''s heart.


    "No, it''s not like this..." Ling Yan wants to explain, but she has no idea how to answer.


    It''s really her responsibility to follow others to run away on the day of marriage. Now she doesn''t care if she talks about breaking the sky.


    If for the sake of freedom and love, this idea is a joke in Mermaid people. What is freedom and what is love? Can it be more important than traditional clan rules?


    "Don''t explain, don''t say any more. Now take your three friends and leave here as soon as possible. We Mermaid don''t welcome you, please never come back. We mermaids don''t have people like you. " Said the old man sternly.


    That''s his purpose. He doesn''t want the three Protoss to make trouble here. But if he asked Leyi to roll by name, it would not give him such face. So he relies on the identity of the elderly to pressure Lingyan, as long as Lingyan compromise, let Lingyan take the three people, also can resolve the potential crisis.


    As soon as Ling Yan''s head droops, tears flow down.


    Yue Yi embraces her and comforts her: "what are you crying for? You do right, I will not let your decision become wrong, with me, do my woman, absolutely can''t hurt you. Don''t cry. Give me a smile. "


    Raising Ling Yan''s chin, Yue Yi looks at her seriously.


    Ling Yan wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. As soon as the tears dropped down, they immediately turned into pearls, which was very magical.


    Immediately, her heart also warm smile.


    At this time, Ling Yan''s father and mother finally came.


    Leyi knows her father, but she doesn''t know her mother. But when she sees a middle-aged Mermaid woman nestling beside her father, it''s not necessary to guess that it''s her mother.


    Just, the mother''s arrival, after seeing Ling Yan, didn''t show what Miss look, on the contrary, there is a kind of resentment.


    Especially her father, after seeing Ling Yan, said directly, "what are you doing back here?"


    With that, his eyes turned sharply to Leyi, who he also recognized, that is, the tough Terran boy who appeared in his daughter''s boudoir last time.


    It''s him! Sure enough, he abducted Ling Yan. Hum, I should have thought it was him. If I knew this, I would have killed him!


    Ling Yan''s father thought so!


    But after looking at Leyi, he was suddenly stunned, because this time Leyi was quite different from what he saw last time.


    First, the breath is different. Last time Leyi gave him the breath, there was also a green and astringent feeling; But this time, the breath was so strong that it was already above him.


    Second, last time, Leyi looked like a Terran, but this time, his red hair and golden eyebrows fully show that he is not a fragile Terran, but a true descendant of the strongest race in the universe - the protoss!


    Why?


    Ling Yan father''s heart flashed a surprise!


    But at the same time, Leyi has already saluted him: "my son-in-law, I want to see my father-in-law."


    "Well, who is your father-in-law?" Ling Yan''s father was still surprised, but for this sudden "father-in-law", he was very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter if my father-in-law doesn''t recognize me. This time I''ll take Ling Yan back to see you two. Ling Yan is pregnant now, my child. So, no matter whether you admit it or not, she is already my woman, and I swear to be good to her all my life. You two don''t have to worry about her any more. " Yue Yi said politely.


    "Who are you?" Ling asked.


    "As you can see, father-in-law, who do you think I am?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Last time I saw you, it was obviously a personal race, but now it''s a Protoss?" Ling Fu asked again.


    With a smile, Yue Yi did not tell the truth, but said: "it''s just that my son-in-law woke up a part of the protoss blood by chance. My son-in-law is really a human race, but if you regard me as a Protoss, it''s not wrong. I do have the power of the protoss now. "


    After that, Leyi deliberately displayed the divine power of the Protoss. In a moment, there was a golden breath around him, song Yao and Dai Yu. It formed a special pressure, which also had a considerable deterrent effect on the experts in the later stage of the imperial realm.


    The mermaid people were frightened. Seeing this, their hearts lit up. Yes, it''s the protoss ability. It can''t be impersonated.


    The color of hair and eyebrows can be impersonated, but the power of blood cannot be.


    According to the blood power of Leyi, these three people have not only the blood of protoss, but also the blood level!


    "You... You are a human with Protoss blood?"


    "You can say that."


    "You... Also said Ling Yan was pregnant with your child?" Ling Fu''s reaction is also very fast.


    In those years, the mermaid people also did the transplantation of protoss blood, but they also failed. The painful lesson tells them that Mermaid can''t successfully transplant Protoss blood, which makes them feel sorry all the time.


    But... Now, for no reason, he has a son-in-law of a semi Protoss, and then his daughter is pregnant with the child of this son-in-law of a semi Protoss. Isn''t that


    "Wait..." Ling Fu suddenly thought of something, and drifted back to one side to discuss with several people who seemed to have the highest status in the mermaid Dragonfly city.

 Chapter 1453

    After discussing with the elders of the mermaid clan, Ling Fu and an old Mermaid elder came together. They two closely observed Ling Yan''s abdomen, and sure enough, it has been uplifted. It looks as big as the Terran woman''s three or four months of pregnancy.


    The breeding period of mermaid is four months, which is very short. But the chance of mermaid pregnancy is not big, and because of this, the number of mermaid has not been increasing very fast.


    Ling Fu came to Ling Yan''s mother and whispered a few words. Then her mother cried, "Ling Yan, come here. I have a few words to tell you."


    Ling Yan immediately swam in the past, and then their mother and daughter talked for a while. Then, Ling''s mother''s face, which had no color before, finally appeared a touch of joy, and then nodded to Ling''s father.


    Ling''s father was also overjoyed when he got the result. He looked up to the sky and laughed: "well, since things have come to this point, I have nothing to say. If you treat Ling Yan like this, I won''t worry about it. Then I''ll recognize you as my son-in-law. "


    The leader of the mermaid Dragonfly city also stood up at this time. With a wave of his hand, he repulsed those people who were at war with each other. Then he said with a smile, "three of you come from afar, that is, guests. Please enter the city. Since you and Ling Yan are married, and Ling Yan is pregnant with your child, you and I are also relatives. If you''re a relative, you don''t have to talk to the two families. Please go inside. "


    All of a sudden, the style of painting changed too fast!


    Before that, the mermaid people were still at daggers drawn. They were dissatisfied with them. Even Ling Yan''s father didn''t recognize Le Yi''s son-in-law.


    But after knowing that Ling Yan was pregnant with Leyi''s child, all kinds of attitudes and tone changed in a flash.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu couldn''t help sneering at the snobbish Mermaid. What''s this like? It''s just like a daughter running away with someone, and her mother-in-law and father-in-law scold that person as a poor boy. What can you do with him? As a result, the poor boy suddenly turned over and said that he was the son of a billionaire. He put out a limited edition of Lamborghini, and the money was just a big basket. Then his mother-in-law and father-in-law immediately changed their attitude and welcomed each other with a smile, saying: "it was a misunderstanding before, just a test. It seems that the son-in-law is very qualified, and we are very satisfied."


    Yes, that''s it.


    Leyi''s Protoss blood is equivalent to a chip for a poor boy to turn over. It''s equivalent to a limited edition Lamborghini and a lot of money. With this, the Mermaids immediately changed their attitude towards him.


    Leyi knew it well, but he also gave them face, and immediately followed the elders of mermaid tribe into Dragonfly city.


    However, I just entered Dragonfly City, but I haven''t entered the luxurious city. Suddenly, there was a surge of waves in the black water, coming from afar.


    There was a strong murderous atmosphere in the waves.


    Leyi turned to look, sharp eyes, and soon saw that the tide with a group of mermaids came here.


    Among these people, the first is a mermaid man about 30 years old. He is also in the middle stage of the imperial realm, holding a trident in his hand. When he arrives here, his eyes are full of blood. From a long distance, he sees Ling Yan, and then roars: "Ling Yan, are you not dead? Are you really alive? "


    He took this fire, and then the whole person swam down with wild waves, and a group of people who followed him also surged down.


    When Ling Yan saw this man, she stepped back and hid behind Yue Yi, then lowered her head.


    Yue Yi looks at this person and suddenly asks her in secret, "who is this person?"


    "He... He was my sister''s fiance." Ling Yan is biting lips, secretly return a way. She didn''t say it was her fiance, only her sister''s. But in fact, this man was her sister''s fiance, but after her sister died, it was her turn to marry this man.


    "It''s him. What''s his name?"


    "Call... Ling Haifeng!"


    They talked in secret, but Ling Haifeng couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately pointed to Ling Yan and said, "come out for me, you ran away last time! But even so, you and I have long been husband and wife in name. You can''t afford it. Hum, I heard that you ran away with a man last time? Come here now


    This is a completely bossy attitude, he just received a message from relatives here, just know Ling Yan back. And came back with the wild man.


    Hearing the news, he felt his hat was green and shining!


    Come back? And came back with the wild man?


    how absurd!


    So ling Haifeng came here with the mermaid warriors in his city.


    This time, when he came here, he had to ask for an explanation!


    Didn''t Ling Fu say she was dead?


    Why is she back? And brought the wild man back?


    If you don''t give him an explanation today, he will be with Ling Yan''s family and kill the three wild men she brought back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, just after he scolded Ling Yan with the tone of "instigating", the Lord of dragonfly city on Mermaid side had already angrily scolded: "shut up, Ling Haifeng, what are you spreading wild?"


    Ling Haifeng was reprimanded by the city master, but he was puzzled. How could the city master help outsiders instead of helping him? Say he''s running wild?


    "Lord of the city, are you right? I''m a savage? Do you have a good look, is it me or who Ling Haifeng specially went to the Lord and said.


    "Not you, or who? What are you bringing so many people here for? Dragonfly city is not your home. If you want to be wild, go back to your Dongshui city. " He said with an old face and didn''t give him face at all.


    "I..."


    "Not yet?"


    "Lord, last time I came to greet you, you also know that Ling Yan''s father lied to me. He said Ling Yan was dead, but now Ling Yan is alive here. You have to give me an account this time?"


    "Wanton, what can I give you? Ling Yan''s business, you don''t want to get involved again, go quickly. " The city Lord pushed him away for more than ten meters.


    Ling Haifeng looks at the city Lord in surprise and the people around him. At the moment, the people around him seem to be looking at Ling Yan with a soft attitude, and they all show a look of disgust to him. They all seem to blame him for being rude and meddling here.


    This is not right. Ling Haifeng still remembers that Ling Yan disappeared when she got married last time. Afterwards, the city master and a group of elders help him reproach Ling Yan''s father, and let Ling Yan''s father give a lot of compensation. At that time, almost everyone was on his side.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter today?


    Ling Haifeng hasn''t figured out the key, but on the side of dragonfly City, one of his relatives pulled him back at the moment and quickly told him something important. This matter, refers to is Ling Yan''s man, is has the protoss blood the human race matter.


    After hearing this, Ling Haifeng was hit hard!


    Originally, he came here today to ask for an explanation, but also to take Ling Yan back and teach her a good lesson.


    But who knows, the man she seduced turned out to be a human with Protoss blood, and now she is pregnant with this man''s child.


    What does that mean?


    All fools know!


    Ling Haifeng is a near branch of the city leader in Dongshui city. It can be said that his status is very good. However, compared with a Terran with Protoss blood, this is far from enough.


    For example, it''s a "Volkswagen" car driver and a "Porsche" limited edition sports car driver. Undoubtedly, Ling Haifeng''s identity and status are at most a Volkswagen driver, while the Terran with Protoss blood is a limited edition Porsche driver.


    How can this be compared?


    No wonder, no wonder the leader of dragonfly city and a group of elders change their attitude so quickly.


    Originally, he had all the reason, but now because the other side has the protoss blood, he has no reason at all.


    "I don''t agree. What about the protoss? The protoss is not our Mermaid, and the protoss is also an alien. Why did she hook up with the Protoss and ask me to quit? My engagement with her has been confirmed for a long time. When her sister dies, she is mine, life is my person, and death is my ghost. I will do whatever I want with her. Today, I don''t care. Anyway, I will take her back. " Linghaifeng eyes canthus to crack to roar.


    His relatives quickly pulled him a few times: "don''t be crazy, fight with the protoss, do you have chips? Are you qualified? And Ling Yan is pregnant with his child, which means that the child she will give birth to in the future will have half of the blood of the Protoss. What does that mean? This means that our Mermaid tribe will become stronger in the future. Just shut up, take it easy, and go back. "


    His relatives can see through this very well. It''s a matter of great importance to the prosperity of the whole Mermaid clan. He can''t let linghaifeng come here.


    "I don''t agree! I''m going to complain to the patriarch! I want him to give me a statement in person. Hum, is the protoss great? " Ling Haifeng yelled and turned around. The group of people he brought quickly left. It seems to be to go to the head of mermaid clan and ask him to give an account.


    The attitude of dragonfly city has been the same. He can''t change it any more. He can only ask the clan leader for an explanation.

 Chapter 1454

    Yue Yixu squints his eyes and looks at Ling Haifeng. Before he expresses anything, the man leaves like this.


    "Don''t blame me, sir! With your relationship with Ling Yan, we mermaids won''t let him make trouble. " Said the Lord of dragonfly city.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "it''s so good."


    He was really angry just now. Who let that Ling Haifeng say anything? If the city master didn''t scold him at that time, then Leyi would have been unable to help. If Leyi had just shot, then Ling Haifeng would not have come to such a good end.


    "Please! Inside, please The Lord of dragonfly city reaches out his hand to guide the way.


    Leyi three people followed behind and entered the palace which looked splendid.


    It looks like the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea. It''s quite beautiful. The floor is made of precious water jade. The pillars are made of pearls. It looks quite luxurious.


    The walls inside are also made of special jewels and jade. They look very beautiful.


    In the center of this hall, there is a magnificent and luxurious table, on which the wine and food prepared by the mermaid clan have been put for a long time.


    Naturally, what we eat is not ordinary, and what we drink is not ordinary.


    "You don''t have to be in so much trouble." Yue Yi said: "I''m just visiting relatives when I bring Ling Yan back this time. In addition, there is no other purpose. If the mermaid people are willing to accept me, then everyone will be relatives in the future. If they don''t accept me, I was going to take Ling Yan and leave immediately. "


    "In this way, can we mermaids be black and white people? Ling Yan with you, can see, is love. Since the two love each other, how can we stop it? It''s too late to complete it. " The city Lord said with a smile.


    Immediately, he looked back at Ling Fu and said, "brother LingDian, are you right?"


    Ling Dian was Ling''s father''s name. He nodded and said, "that''s right. In fact, no matter what nationality in the world, parents are the same. Everyone wants their children to be happy. Now Ling Yan is with her son-in-law. Look at her face, she is smiling constantly. I think she has a pretty good life. How can I have the heart to stop you as a father? And now that you even have children, the so-called raw rice has been cooked, and the matter has been put here, naturally you can''t tolerate other people to make trouble. "


    If Leyi sits down politely, he will naturally listen to whatever he has. Although he knows that the other party is polite, after all, after he accepts Ling Yan, the other party is the elder. Even if the elder is talking about the scene, he has to be a bit humble. Let them say it.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are not so patient. They don''t want to listen to such scenes. As soon as they sit down, they drink and eat.


    After being polite, the Lord of dragonfly city and Ling Yan''s father finally want to get to the point.


    With a smile, the city master winked at Ling Fu. Ling Fu also gave him a knowing smile and said, "son-in-law, if Ling Yan has a baby, why don''t you let the baby stay in Heishui?"


    Leyi had long expected that they would say so. The reason why they put so much politeness is just for the blood of protoss in his body.


    Forced transplantation of protoss blood, they can not do, but through Leyi, they can get some offspring with Protoss blood, and then spread to the whole family through the offspring. In this way, they will be able to have a comprehensive Protoss blood.


    Once the mermaid integrates with the protoss, it must be stronger.


    They have been looking forward to it for many years. Now it is not easy for them to have such an opportunity. When they fight for it, they fight for it.


    "That depends on Ling Yan''s meaning. If she wants to, I have nothing to say." Yue Yi said.


    Immediately, the lingfu and the city leader all look at Lingyan. Since Leyi said such a thing, they just need to pry Lingyan''s mouth, so it''s no problem.


    Ling Yan thought for a while and said, "it''s not necessary for them to stay in the black water area. I know what you want, father. It''s just the blood of the protoss, right?"


    She is not a woman, this obvious thing can be seen.


    Ling Fu embarrassed smile, the city Lord is also a dry smile, said: "can''t say so, your parents at least you such a daughter, you go with this, your parents will not be lonely? It''s a thought to leave a child for them. At the same time, with your parents'' ability, do you think they can still treat their children unfairly? "


    "If it''s a man, you can let him stay in the black waters, but if he wants to leave later, I will take him. If it''s a girl, I won''t put it in black water. " Ling Yan said.


    She is a girl herself, so she knows the status of mermaid girls.


    It''s very light!


    If she put her daughter in the mermaid tribe, I''m afraid that for the sake of the protoss blood, the mermaid tribe may let her daughter mate with all kinds of mermaid men to produce offspring. That''s not what she wanted.


    If it''s a boy, he will be given a lot of mermaid women when he grows up. But if it''s a boy, he won''t refuse to take advantage of his parents.


    "This..." Ling Fu thought for a moment, nodded and said: "yes."


    "Well, I can. I promise that if you leave your child in the black water, I will try my best to cultivate it. Never break your promise. " Said the Lord.


    "Ha ha, you just want the protoss blood? In that case, why don''t you find some Mermaid girls for us as wives? " Song Yao suddenly put forward a constructive proposal.


    He didn''t want to interrupt, but when he saw that the Lord of Mermaid and Ling Yan''s father were so eager, the word "Protoss" was written on his face, which was almost a kind of longing for the protoss blood.


    In this case, he and Dai Yu have Protoss blood. What Leyi can do, they can do.


    "Are you kidding me?" The Lord of dragonfly city immediately became serious and asked.


    "If not, I''ll just say it casually." Song Yao saw that the other side was so serious, and immediately shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    However, the Lord of dragonfly city suddenly sat opposite song Yao: "are you serious about what you just said? If it''s true, how about a deal? If you two are willing to marry Mermaid girls, you can choose as many girls as you want. How about it? "


    "..." Song Yao could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He thought the other party would be angry. Who knew that the painting style had changed so suddenly?


    At this moment, as like as two peas of the musk people, the old city owner''s looks are just like him.


    It was the same with the old head of the musk tribe. Were these races in dize really obsessed with the blood of the protoss?


    "Really?" Song Yao''s eyes widened.


    "Of course. Do you think I''m joking? If you don''t believe it, how about choosing on the spot? I''ll call all the married women of my family to come here. You can choose as many as you want. " The Lord of dragonfly city seems to be afraid that song Yao and Dai Yu will regret it, so he gives rich conditions.


    "This..." Song Yao looked at Dai Yu and saw that Dai Yu was also stunned. To say that Mermaid Girl, they both liked it very much. When they came, they wanted Ling Yan to introduce some of them. That''s good. The Lord of dragonfly city said to let the girls in the whole city choose as many as they want.


    For men, it''s just death of happiness. If you don''t agree to such a good condition, can you call it a man?


    Song Yaogang wanted to promise, but he was held by Dai Yu. Dai Yu said, "it''s not urgent in advance. When we come back, it''s not too late to choose."


    "What? Everybody, where else are you going? " Asked the Lord of dragonfly city.


    Just then, suddenly a man came in to spread the news that something important had happened.


    The Lord of dragonfly city immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The reported Mermaid said, "Lord of the city, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, many musk deer come here. They are on the sea, with their swords drawn."


    "Musk man? You mean musk man? How many people? "


    "I''m afraid it won''t be less than five thousand."


    "So much? Nowadays, there are so many musk deer people in the world? What are they doing in the black waters? " The Lord of dragonfly city is very strange.


    When Leyi heard the news, he also stood up and didn''t have to guess who was coming. It must be Lujiao. They have been waiting for a long time. They are worried about what happened to Leyi, so they follow Leyi''s breath.


    Since the combination of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, there has always been a mysterious connection between the two magic weapons.


    Maybe it''s the combination of Leyi and Lujiao that leads to this connection, or maybe it''s the inherent connection of magic weapon itself.


    With this silk connection, Lu Jiao can accurately find the position of Leyi far away.


    "It may be my friends." Leyi said suddenly.

 Chapter 1455

    Leyi disappeared from the palace in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already floating on the water. He looked at these musk deer people, and sure enough, they were Lujiao.


    "Didn''t you wait for me on the shore?" Looking at Lujiao''s worried eyes, Leyi guessed right. Lujiao was really worried about his problems, so she led all the people here.


    "It''s been a long time since you left. We can''t wait. We''ll come and have a look. Anyway, Mermaid and musk tribe have no grudge. Our presence here will not make them unhappy, will it Lu Jiao said.


    "Not that."


    Just then, song Yao and many other mermaids came.


    The Lord of mermaid Dragonfly City sighed at the sight of so many musk deer people, and then welcomed him.


    Out of politeness, the musk deer tribe, represented by Lu lie, came forward and bowed to the mermaid Lord.


    "Nephew Leyi, how can you be with musk deer?" The Lord of dragonfly city changed his name now. Since the mermaid had recognized the son-in-law, he changed his name to be closer by the way.


    "I''m also the son-in-law of musk people. I''m going to do something this time, so I borrowed some hands from musk people." Yue Yi said.


    "This... You are also the son-in-law of the musk tribe?"


    "Yes, this is my musk wife." Le Yi points to Lu Jiao and makes an introduction.


    "My dear nephew, what are you going to do with so many people? Can you tell me? " Asked the Lord of dragonfly city.


    "It''s nothing, just going to Manyu to ask for a few people." Yue Yi said lightly.


    "Manyu? Isn''t it deserted there? It''s already a poison field. After the extinction of the golden giants in the past, there are no more creatures in Manyu. "


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t know something about it. Some people settled down in the poison area many years ago and opened up an ancient world, which is called" the alliance of butcher gods ". This time, I''m going to ask for some relatives from the alliance of butcher gods."


    "I see. How could my nephew be detained? This is absolutely unreasonable. In this case, if the musk people are willing to send troops to help, how can we be backward? You are not only the son-in-law of musk people, but also the son-in-law of mermaid people. If we Mermaid people don''t send some soldiers to show us, doesn''t it mean that we don''t pay attention to the son-in-law? Hum, brother LingDian, you''re going to give me an order to gather all the young warriors in dragonfly city. Your son-in-law is going to welcome back his relatives. It''s a big deal. We mermaids must help if we can. " The Lord of dragonfly city said solemnly.


    One of the reasons is to please Leyi, and the other is to keep up with others.


    The musk people are willing to send so many people to help Leyi. It''s enough to see how ambitious the musk people are. They just want Leyi to keep his blood. In this case, if they don''t behave the same way, the Mermaid will undoubtedly lag behind the muskrat.


    "Yes Ling Fu answered and immediately went to sea.


    This scene makes Leyi want to laugh. Is it too direct?


    However, since the mermaid want to send soldiers, he is not polite. He will take as many as he wants. Anyway, if you go to the God slaughtering alliance, the more people you have, the higher your advantage will be.


    It''s better to have 10000 people. If there are 10000 people, they can play the ultimate role of "ten thousand arrows are one heart". 10000 people all shoot the same powerful arrows, which is much more powerful than the formation of 5000 people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side!


    After Ling Haifeng of Dongshui city took people away, he really went to talk to the head of mermaid clan.


    Mermaid people are distributed in the black waters. For every 5000 people, the rest will move away and rebuild the city.


    The head of the mermaid tribe lives in the oldest water city in the black water region.


    The old patriarch looks very old now, but his eyes are full of energy.


    In front of him, Ling Haifeng and more than 20 brothers of dongshuicheng kneel together in front of the old clan leader. You and I are telling him that Ling Yan''s family cheated him, and now they are bringing wild men back.


    It''s just that he ignored "Protoss" and didn''t mention it.


    The old patriarch was sitting in a high position. When he finished, he said with a smile, "go back. I know about this."


    "Patriarch, I''ll... Go back? Don''t you help me out? The Lingyan family obviously cheated me. The engagement was decided by Poseidon. How could it be changed? Even if they don''t fulfill their engagement, they still bring back the wild man. It''s obvious that they want to put a green hat on my head. How can I bear it? Please give me an explanation. " Ling Haifeng said.


    "Yes, clan leader, those wild men are arrogant and arrogant. They come to our Mermaid tribe to act wild. Thanks to the gang in dragonfly City, they are still facing them. It''s unfair. I hope the patriarch will give us justice. " Other people also helped to speak.


    The old clan leader said calmly: "don''t talk about it. In fact, I know all about it. Just now the Lord of dragonfly city has sent me a secret letter. I know all about it. The wild men you are talking about are human beings with Protoss blood, aren''t they


    "This..."


    Ling Haifeng''s face was stiff. They didn''t mention it on purpose. They wanted to ask the clan leader to agree, and then sent troops to destroy the three Protoss. It''s too late for the patriarch to receive the news after killing the three people.


    But who knows, the old patriarch received the news so quickly. Actually already knew. Thanks to these people who have been performing for so long!


    "Patriarch, is it because the other party has Protoss blood, so you can take my business as the air? Can I not count the shame I have suffered? " Ling Haifeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "You have to understand, what does Protoss blood mean to us? How many years has Mermaid developed? What''s the total number now? What''s the ranking in the whole dize world? " Asked the old patriarch.


    Ling Haifeng''s head sank. He couldn''t answer that.


    At present, the total number of mermaid is just over 40000, which can be described as "rare". Mermaid''s reproductive capacity is not strong, so the development of so many years, the population has not increased.


    In addition, because of the dark contract with the abyss of the deep sea in those years, they also contributed boys and girls to the abyss of the deep sea every year, so that the number of them was even less.


    All this is because mermaid is not strong enough!


    So we must let the dead ship of the abyss to protect them. If they are strong enough, they don''t have to contribute boys and girls, and they don''t have to be afraid that others will come to the black waters to capture the people.


    This is fundamental and the only condition for growth.


    "You don''t answer because you know very well in your heart that if we mermaids can also have Protoss blood. You have never seen the strength of the protoss blood, but it is recorded in the classics. You''ll always see it, right? At that time, our ancestors of mermaid also did many similar experiments, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded. Other races have experimented with it, and it didn''t work. Why do so many races do this? It''s just because of the powerful blood of the protoss that everyone wants. But not everyone can have it. Now we mermaids have a chance. One of the three people who have Protoss blood makes Ling Yan pregnant, which means her child has a great chance to have Protoss blood. If you think about it, once the protoss''s blood is scattered among mermaids, will we continue to be weak? " The old patriarch said with bright eyes.


    In his words, he seems to have already constructed and associated a blueprint for growth.


    "Don''t say that I won''t blame the three people. The Lord of dragonfly city is even more inspired by me. He should treat the three people with special courtesy. It''s better for them to leave more blood. It''s hard for ordinary Protoss to make foreigners pregnant, but this time Ling Yan can be pregnant, which shows that they can also make other women pregnant. Our Mermaid opportunity really comes. So, all of you, step back and focus on the overall situation. What are women? Don''t bother me The old clan leader said, waving, let them back down.


    Protoss, it''s really hard for other races to get pregnant. The breeding level of protoss is lower than that of mermaid.


    The serpents, the black feather and other overlord families, almost every year, will contribute a lot of women to the protoss, but they have never heard that the woman they prepare has been pregnant with a Protoss child.


    But this time, Ling Yan, a mermaid girl, was pregnant.


    So, how can mermaids miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    The head of the mermaid clan yelled at Ling Haifeng and forced them out.


    After Ling Haifeng and others were driven out of the patriarch''s city, their anger was like a volcanic eruption.


    It''s easy to say. Can you bear it? As a man, who can stand this? If his wife runs away with others, does he have to go to congratulate him? Now that woman has brought back the wild man, does he still pretend not to know?


    If you don''t take off such a big green hat on your head, how can he get along with the mermaid in the future?


    "Alas, it seems that all ethnic groups are like this. The attraction of protoss blood is really great, but it is undeniable that it is an opportunity for us mermaids." Accompanied by a person beside Ling Haifeng suddenly said objectively.


    Ling Haifeng was angry and yelled: "what chance is not? Who on earth are you helping? "


    "Naturally, it''s to help you. Don''t be angry. We''re just talking about it casually. Now the patriarch doesn''t allow us to take care of it. I think we''d better give it up. " Said a mermaid.


    "Stop? You want me to stop? I tell you, no way Ling Haifeng gritted his teeth and stamped his trident heavily.

 Chapter 1456

    It''s about men''s face. In addition, Ling Yan is a rare beauty in dragonfly City, or even the whole Mermaid race. If linghaifeng wants to bear this tone now, he will not accept it or be willing to take it as nothing happened.


    "But what can we do? They have the blood of the Protoss. According to the records in ancient books, the protoss is very strong. Although his accomplishments are similar to ours, the power of blood is very terrible. " A person persuades to say.


    "They just have the blood of protoss, and they are not real Protoss. What are you afraid of them for?" Ling Haifeng retorted.


    "Well, if you want to fight them, how can you fight them? Although there are more than 20 of us, it''s hard to say if we really fight. "


    "I have a way." Ling Haifeng''s face suddenly showed a cruel color. It seemed that he had thought of a wonderful plan.


    ¡­¡­


    On Leyi''s side, he also accepted the good intentions of the Lord of dragonfly city. After Ling Fu went back to gather his men, the mermaid sent 2000 soldiers, all of them strong soldiers of mermaid.


    "Our Dragonfly city is just a small city. There are not many young people in the city. At most, we can only draw out these 2000 people. I hope you can see that." Said the old lord.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. I know about you. It''s the limit to give 2000 people. How can I blame it? It''s too late to be grateful. " Yue Yi replied.


    "If you''re grateful, you don''t have to say it. It''s the same family. What are you grateful for?"


    "Well, I''m not polite to you. I''ll take two thousand Mermaid brothers this time, and I''ll try my best to bring them back."


    "Good, good." The old city owner was smiling.


    Just as he was about to leave, the old city master suddenly said, "but there''s something I hope you don''t forget."


    The old city master''s eyes specially looked at Song Yao and Dai Yu. Song Yao and Dai Yu met the old city master''s eyes. They knew what the old city master was talking about. There is no doubt that the old city master refers to marriage.


    They just mentioned it casually at that time, but they didn''t expect the old city master to be so serious. However, this is also a good thing. Naturally, song Yao and Dai Yu would not refuse, so they agreed.


    Only with their consent did the old city master smile at ease.


    This is a kind of investment. The capital investment in the early stage is very large, in order to get the income in the later stage. Song Yao and Dai Yu''s "promise" is equal to insurance for this investment.


    Therefore, the old city owner is naturally very happy. If it wasn''t for Yue Yi''s urgent business, he would like to marry song Yao and Dai Yu at once.


    In this matter, he secretly contacted the head of the mermaid clan. The head of the clan told him to let him go. No matter what he asked, the mermaid clan could agree.


    At present, the mermaid clan has declined to such a state. How bad can it be? So, you can get the blood of the protoss at all costs.


    After leaving, Leyi set out with people. Five thousand musk deer people and two thousand fish people, that is, seven thousand people. This number is not a small number, walking in the black waters of the sea, the vast, black pressure of a large area.


    The old city Lord and Ling Yan''s father are watching them leave.


    "Brother LingDian, your daughter is really lucky." The old city master suddenly patted Ling Dian on the shoulder with envy.


    "The Lord of the city."


    "I''m not kidding. The blood of the protoss, how many years, how many races want to get it. You should also know that in ancient times, there was a frenzy of blood transplantation, right? All ethnic groups in dize world want to get the blood of the Protoss and strengthen themselves with the blood of the Protoss. However, they all failed, and none of them succeeded. After that, dize world became a colony of the Protoss. All the ethnic groups began to please the Protoss and forced them to transplant. They planned to let the protoss leave their descendants. However, generation after generation, they have given more and more women to the protoss, but they have never heard of anyone who was pregnant with a Protoss child. So far, I''m afraid it''s the same. Although the three people are human, they have Protoss blood, which is the real Protoss blood. With my cultivation, when their Protoss breath spread, they also felt a kind of depression. Now, your daughter is pregnant with the child of a young man named Leyi. After the child is born, it is very likely that she also has the blood of the Protoss. Isn''t that luck? " The old city owner said enviously.


    Ling Dian can''t help laughing. It''s true that Mermaid people prefer boys to girls. Ling Yan''s last disappearance meant that he, as a father, had the right to treat her as dead. This time, she suddenly came back. According to the clan law, he should have been responsible for enforcing the law.


    With his temperament, if he carries out punishment, then he won''t be polite to Ling Yan.


    However, Ling Yan is pregnant with the child of Leyi, who has the blood of the Protoss. All of a sudden, the mother and son are expensive. This daughter suddenly becomes a chip that makes him proud.


    This time, Ling Yan stayed. The mermaid''s enthusiasm reassures Leyi. Ling Yan is pregnant, so she can''t take risks with her, so she is allowed to stay here first.


    The old patriarch also promised to take good care of her!


    "Let''s go. Your daughter has stayed. You should do more ideological work for your daughter while they haven''t come back. Our Mermaid women''s gestation period is very short. It''s only four months. Make sure your daughter has more children of that young man named Leyi. In this way, the chance of having Protoss blood in future generations will be even greater. " Said the old city master.


    "I see." Ling Fu nodded, and then they all went back to Dragonfly city.


    From black waters to Manyu, Leyi still remembers this line. He had two thousand fishermen around him. After he joined, he galloped up. Some fishermen pushed the waves, and the speed doubled.


    Leyi also realized that mermaids are powerful in the water. Those who push the waves almost sweep the whole sea. Countless waves push them forward. Even if they don''t move, the waves can also give them a slow forward speed.


    "If you go directly north from here, you will soon get close to Manyu, but now Manyu is full of poisonous gas. After you go up, you should prepare for the preventive measures." Yue Yi said.


    He and song Yao and Dai Yu don''t have to worry about poison gas, but others have to worry about it.


    On the side of musk people, lulie suddenly said, "we musk people are not afraid of miasma. We musk people have a unique nose. We may not dare to boast about other poisons, but we musk people can be immune to miasma."


    "Really?" Leyi was surprised.


    "Yes." Lu Ba also nodded, "if it''s other poisons, we can''t bear them, but our ancestors of musk tribe lived in the dense forest after all, and the common one in the forest is miasma, so we musk tribe can be immune to miasma."


    "That''s not a general miasma."


    "No matter what the miasma is, as long as it is, we are not afraid of it." Lu lie said haughtily.


    "What about the mermaid brothers?" Yue Yi asked the mermaid.


    On the mermaid side, there is a leader with high accomplishments. He ascended the imperial realm in the later period. It''s a cousin of Ling Yan. It''s called Ling Dayan. I don''t know why he called such a name. In fact, his eyes are very small, and there is only one line left when he squints.


    "Big eye, do you have any methods?" Asked Yue Yi.


    That Ling Dayan said: "we mermaids are not afraid of miasma. Miasma belongs to water vapor. We mermaids can be completely separated. So many people, we can carry waves to rush up directly. It doesn''t matter what miasma is not."


    This surprised Leyi again. It seems that the musk deer and Mermaid have many advantages that he did not expect.


    Manyu has formed a poison domain since the golden giants died out, and no one dares to go up. But musk deer and Mermaid have no worries about going to Manyu. It is precisely because they have enough confidence that they dare to say such things.


    In front of them, when they were approaching Manyu, suddenly, a dark shadow came from the sea.


    As soon as the mermaid people saw it, they lost their voice and cried out: "the dead ship... Is the dead ship!"


    Ling Dayan was shocked: "what''s the matter? Why is the necromancer here? Isn''t it supposed to be in the East today? "


    Mermaids have a contract with the dead ship. Generally speaking, they know what time and where the dead ship is every day.


    At this time today, the dead ship should be in the East.


    But now, it is here!


    "Get out of the way!" The mermaid yelled, and then they all got into the water.


    Even if mermaids have a contract with the dead ship, they will avoid it when they see the dead ship.


    "Dead ship? This is the dead ship? It''s said that no one can escape when they meet the dead ship? " Lu BA was shocked. He lulie immediately called on the people to retreat quickly to avoid the ship.

 Chapter 1457

    Under the dead ship, there are more than 20 Mermaid men. They are driving a group of fish. They are swimming this way.


    Those fish are soul sending fish.


    Send soul fish, send dead soul, chase dead soul. It''s also a kind of strange fish that can pull the dead ship.


    When Leyi first met the necromancer, it was precisely because of this kind of fish. At that time, this kind of fish was floating on the water, carrying a lotus lamp. As a result, Leyi startled away a fish, and soon a dead ship appeared.


    "They''re right in front of us. Should we retreat?"


    These people who are driving the soul sending fish have inquired about the situation before. Now they see that the distance is almost the same, so they talk to Ling Haifeng.


    This group of people is Ling Haifeng''s group. It was Ling Haifeng''s good idea to bring the dead ship here.


    Isn''t the Lord of dragonfly City ignoring him? Even the head of the mermaid clan let him endure this, forget Ling Yan, don''t make trouble?


    Hum, then he''ll be obedient and don''t make trouble, but just because he doesn''t make trouble doesn''t mean he can''t let other things make trouble.


    For example, if Le Yi and others died in the hands of the dead ship, it would be a hundred thousand. It has nothing to do with him.


    And it''s a must kill move. So far, he hasn''t seen any foreigner who can escape the pursuit of the dead ship.


    "Run, run!" Lu Ba and Lu lie greet people and run back.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are also cautiously preparing to evacuate.


    "Let''s go!" Song Yao shouts. He and Dai Yu have heard that Leyi once talked about the ship of the dead. This ship is very evil. Once you target someone, you will chase him down.


    The strangest thing is that the ship did not kill people, but souls. When the boat passes by, people''s soul will float to the boat involuntarily.


    As soon as the soul goes away, the body becomes an ownerless thing, and it won''t be long before it becomes a corpse floating on the water.


    "You go first." Yue Yi said that he saw the approaching of the dead ship and suddenly had a very special idea in his heart.


    In the past, he certainly did not dare to try this idea at will, but now, he does not think it is impossible.


    Generally speaking, this idea still stems from his going down the abyss and talking to the mysterious man in black this time.


    The mysterious black robed man said that he had the blood of the demons in his body. In this case, the dead ship also came from the abyss of the deep sea. That is to say, the dead ship should be a thing of the demons. Since it''s a thing of the demons, it shouldn''t be affected if you meet the demons?


    It''s natural to have an impact on other people, but this thing belongs to the demons. It should not have any special impact on the demons themselves.


    Thinking of this, Leyi decided to take a risk.


    "You''re not going?" Song Yao looks at him.


    "You go first. I''ll be fine." Yue Yi said.


    So song Yao and Dai Yu left first.


    Yue Yi stood alone on the sea, quietly watching the arrival of the dead ship. Suddenly, instead of retreating, he rushed to the dead ship, jumped up, jumped on the bow and landed on the deck.


    The necromancer came to a halt!


    The wind was blowing, and the sea level suddenly became very quiet.


    Those muskrats and mermaids who have fled far away are all coming out at this time. Looking this way, they just saw this scene. They are all very surprised.


    Especially those mermaids, the frightfulness of the dead ship, they are the most clear. Over the years, thanks to the dead ship, the mermaid clan can survive safely. Otherwise, they would have been hunted by other races.


    The appearance of the dead ship made the five overlord clans fear, and the protoss was also afraid.


    But now, with the blood of the protoss, Yue Yi jumped up and got on the dead ship. Are you looking for death?


    However, after seeing Leyi jump on the deck, there is no special problem.


    Suddenly, a child appeared on his hands. The child was lying peacefully in his arms and sitting on the boat. He gave a smile, but there was really no special situation.


    "Well... How could that be?"


    "No, the dead ship has never been so kind. It''s necessary to kill a foreigner. This... "


    Mermaid a group of people dumbfounded, do not know whether this is a special situation or what.


    On the other side, in a secret corner, there is also a group of mermaids here. They hide and stretch their heads to see from time to time. When I saw the situation outside, I was surprised.


    "This..."


    "No..."


    "How is that possible?"


    A group of people are showing the color of disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Haifeng glanced at them and asked.


    "You''d better just see." Several people around do not know how to say, pointed to the front, let him see.


    Ling Haifeng stretched out his head and looked over there. As a result, he saw the scene of Leyi sitting on the boat. He was also shocked. He immediately rubbed his eyes, and then looked again to make sure it was not a daze or an illusion.


    It''s true. Instead of being taken away by the dead ship, Leyi is sitting on the dead ship, holding a child leisurely and amusing.


    "This..." Ling Haifeng didn''t know what it was. He thought of a perfect plan to kill Yue Yi with the help of the dead ship. He didn''t know what he could do. However, this scene now doesn''t fit his script.


    What''s the situation?


    Why doesn''t the dead ship take away the soul of Leyi?


    The dead ship is quite old. There are fresh and old traces of blood on the ship, and there are all kinds of bones on it.


    Leyi''s heart, which is hanging, is finally slowly released.


    When he got on the ship, he didn''t have much confidence. His original preparation was that if there was any abnormal situation, he would exert himself to protect himself¡¾ Once it''s turned on, he won''t be hurt.


    To be on the safe side, he also took out the little girl in amber space and held her in his arms.


    The little girl sleeps very sweetly. With her in her arms, Leyi boarded the boat this time, but it was really safe. When he got on the boat, he didn''t feel anything wrong. It''s like this is just an ordinary boat.


    After a while, a man appeared on the boat.


    This person is not an entity, but an illusion, ethereal.


    Leyi is sitting in the bow of the boat, and this phantom is sitting in the stern.


    As soon as the phantom appeared, he asked himself, "where are you going?"


    "Not where I want to go, but where do you want to go?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I follow my heart and move with the fish. I''m also at the command of the Demon Lord. You are on board this time, and I said that if you come to your destination, you can go Said the phantom dully.


    "Oh? You want to give me a ride? "


    "Yes, the duty is." Said the phantom.


    Yue Yi felt strange, but suddenly, in the storage ring, the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife said: "it''s not a human, it''s an instrument spirit. It''s the same. Maybe it''s the instrument spirit of the dead spirit ship. The necromancer ship was released by the demons. Now it''s like an ownerless thing swimming in the black water. You have the blood of the demons. This little girl also has the blood of the demons, which means she is its master. Now it''s in a state that any demon clan can control, so since you''re willing to give it a ride, you''re welcome. "


    Is that right? Yue Yi was also interested and said, "this boat can only walk on water, but I don''t know if it can walk on shore?"


    "Why not? You can go to the sky and the earth. " Said the phantom.


    Leyi laughed, "OK, in that case, how about taking me to Manyu?"


    "I will obey you." The phantom answers mechanically.


    "Since you want to send me, can you not hurt the people I bring?" Yue Yi pointed to the musk deer and Mermaid people behind him. Seven thousand soldiers, this is his greatest dependence.


    Although the dead ship is powerful, if he is short of these 7000 people, he will only take the dead ship to the butcher alliance. It seems that the weight is not enough. Because he can''t use the necromancer.


    "Yes, sir." The phantom responds and then disappears.


    Later, Yue Yi tries to call song Yao and Dai Yu to come. When they get close to here, they really have no other special feelings.


    The necromancer ship is like an ordinary awning ship when they feel it.


    Seeing this, Leyi called all the warriors of musk people and Mermaid people.


    At first, they were quite scared, but song Yao and Dai Yu were examples. They were fine and good, which emboldened other people. They tried to get closer. A little bit close, to less than 100 meters, but really did not find any special reaction


    All of a sudden, everyone was relieved. Keep close, close to 50 meters, still no dangerous reaction, which surprised them again.


    What is the way that Leyi used to make the dead ship listen to him instead of attacking them?


    That''s weird!


    This ship comes from the abyss of the deep sea. For so many years, mermaid people have paid tribute to it like their ancestors. I didn''t expect that it would listen to Leyi''s orders.

 Chapter 1458

    "By the way, I have another question to ask." Leyi said to the air.


    "Go ahead, please." A gloomy voice came from the awning boat.


    "The mermaid said that the dead ship should appear in the east at this time today, but why are you here?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Because someone''s guiding me." The spirit of the awning answered quite directly.


    "Guided? Who is it? "


    "In the Bay 20000 meters to the west, there are twenty people, mermaids."


    "Oh? 20000 meters away? Mermaid? Twenty? " The corner of Le Yi''s mouth turns up and suddenly gives out a sneer. He immediately guesses who those people are.


    Mermaid clan, just 20 people, which is exactly the same as the number of people in linghaifeng of Dongshui city before.


    Leyi didn''t have an attack at that time, which doesn''t mean he didn''t observe Ling Haifeng. The number of those people, personal strength, Leyi all keep in mind.


    "Take me there and take them out."


    "Yes, sir."


    The dead ship immediately set out, with Leyi on the surface of the water, heading for a bay 20000 miles to the West.


    The speed of the necromancer on the sea is quite fast. Its speed is not purely fast. If we really talk about speed, it is not as fast as Marlboro mirror. However, the strength of this ship is that it can distort space.


    Originally, at a distance of 20000 meters, it only twisted the space, as if it had taken a shortcut. It was almost a few winks before it arrived at the bay.


    As soon as the dead ship came, those who were hiding under the water did not dare to show their heads.


    But the dead ship receives the order of Yue Yi, and suddenly the soul enchanting curse of the dead ship rings, and all those who hide under the water are hooked out.


    By a black hand to choke the neck, a volley struggling!


    Mermaid side, see these people, are shocked.


    Ling was surprised and said, "Ling Haifeng? What are you doing here? "


    Inspired by Yue Yi, the dead ship suddenly throws these 20 people away and falls on the water one by one, feeling embarrassed.


    Yue Yi said, "how dare you plot against me? If I didn''t do it myself, I led the dead ship over. Do you want to use the power of the dead ship to deal with me? "


    During the conversation, musk deer people have surrounded this place. One by one, they bend their bows and take arrows, aiming at Ling Haifeng and others.


    Ling Haifeng these people, to tell you the truth, the shock in the heart has not stopped now.


    Why didn''t Leyi die? Why can he still command the necromancer? It completely baffled them.


    But now, there is no time for them to think more.


    "So what? I did it all by myself. It has nothing to do with my brothers. If you''re a man, just come to me and let my brothers go. " Ling Haifeng said.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, it was exposed, and he didn''t hide it, so he just stood up and admitted it. There''s nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, this time pretend to be a hero?"


    "Well, your name is Leyi, right? What are you doing? It''s nothing but relying on the protoss blood in the body. If you leave aside the blood of the protoss, you are a waste, a cowardly human race with no ability. No one in the mermaid clan will look up to you. " Ling Haifeng suddenly roared.


    This is the most unconvinced part of him!


    Terran, what a loser? What a low status?


    It was with the blood of the protoss that Leyi made the Lord of dragonfly city very polite to him, and Ling Yan''s father accepted him.


    But if he has no Protoss blood, what is he? That''s bullshit! Who will buy him?


    At the moment, linghaifeng''s inner words burst out: "what are you? If there is no Protoss blood, what do you compare with me? You can''t match me at all. Why do you have Ling Yan? She''s my woman, and I''m the only one who''s entitled to it. It''s settled for a long time. It''s our Mermaid tradition. She belongs to me. "


    Surrounded by the side of the deer Ba suddenly can not listen, let go is an arrow shot in the past.


    Ling Haifeng''s reaction was really quick. He turned around suddenly and hit out with one palm. An ice crystal condensed into an arrow and immediately flew over. It was against Lu BA''s arrow.


    Sun archery vs autumn water archery!


    It has to be said that Ling Haifeng''s strength is quite good. He really blocked the arrows of Lu Ba when he fired the autumn water arrow first.


    Bang!


    The two arrows intersect and explode with each other. Their power is almost the same. They are between each other.


    Lu Ba showed a surprised smile and nodded slightly.


    Legend has it that musk deer and Mermaid were taught by the same master.


    In many ways, musk people''s sun archery and mermaid''s autumn water archery are similar.


    When I see you today, it''s not surprising.


    That Ling Haifeng blocked an arrow from Lu Ba and was even more proud. He said, "Leyi, if you are a man, do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Did I hear you right? Do you compare with me? "


    "That''s right. I dare not say a word compared with you." Ling Haifeng has broken the jar. Anyway, the plot against Leyi has been found. Now he just uses the method to stimulate Leyi to fight with him.


    "Compared with me, you are not qualified." Leyi said faintly.


    "I know your Protoss blood is very strong, but this is the power of the Protoss. Do you dare to use your Terran power to compare with me? The power of the protoss is that of the Protoss. Even if you have it, you can''t be called the Protoss. If a human race blindly relies on the blood of the protoss, what''s the difference between it and Shudian forgetting sect? If you are a man, you can fight, or you can not fight. Anyway, I''m in your hands. You can kill me if you want. If I frown, my name will not be Ling Haifeng. " Ling Haifeng tilted his head and said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, that means, as long as I don''t fight, it''s not a man?" Yue Yi laughs.


    Song Yao said: "don''t talk to such a person. Let me solve him." He rarely pulled out the Dragon chopping sword.


    "That is to say, this kind of person doesn''t need to talk to him. It''s just a provocation. What do you want to do with him?" Dai Yu also wants to do it.


    If Leyi can''t control the dead ship this time, the dead ship will really push them into a dangerous situation. It really annoys Dai Yu.


    "No, since he said so, if I don''t fight, isn''t it a man? Although I also know that this is a provocative method, in front of so many Mermaid brothers, if I kill him directly, I will not accept the public. What do you think, big eye Yue Yi looks at Ling Da Yan.


    Although Ling Dayan is not from Dongshui City, he is of the same family as Ling Haifeng.


    Ling Haifeng plotted against Leyi this time. Anyhow, Leyi will not let him go. This is not only a lesson for those who challenge his temper, but also a warning to others.


    "I have no opinion." Ling Dayan said.


    Leyi doesn''t think so. If he kills Ling Haifeng in front of so many mermaids, maybe everyone won''t say anything, but he will feel dissatisfied and even hate Leyi.


    Because after all, Ling Haifeng is a member of their family!


    Therefore, Leyi either won''t kill or let everyone be convinced. Think Ling Haifeng should be killed.


    "You say I rely on the protoss blood. Well, I don''t use the protoss blood. I''ll fight you with the power of the Terran. " Leyi suddenly floated up in the air, hooked linghaifeng and said, "come on, don''t say I bully you. Mermaid is good at [autumn water arrow]. It''s just that I''ve learned [sun archery] for a period of time, and I can compete with you. It is said that musk deer and Mermaid are taught by the same master. In this case, I also want to see whether "autumn water arrow" is more powerful or "Sun Archery" is more powerful. "


    Floating in the air, Leyi takes out his bow and arrow.


    A bow is an ordinary bow, and an arrow is an ordinary arrow.


    If you want to kill a mermaid in the middle of the emperor''s reign, you don''t need to use the Fengshen bow. To use the Fengshen bow is to use the ox knife to kill the chicken.


    "Hum, compare arrows with me. That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. Whoever goes back on it will be a bastard." As soon as Ling Haifeng heard Bijian, he immediately called out. For fear that Leyi would regret it, he yelled and flew into the air.


    In the air, although not on the water, but here is the sea, the water is still very rich. For Ling Haifeng, he still occupies the right place.


    But Leyi, a human race, even wants to use the sun archery method. Comparatively speaking, Ling Haifeng''s use of his family''s "autumn water arrow" complements each other and takes up time.


    At the right time and in the right place, they are all occupied by Ling Haifeng. It''s hard to think about this battle.


    Therefore, his face suddenly filled with a kind of crazy wanton smile.


    Compare with me? Hum, I''m a teacher! Come on. I''ll make you die. We all heard that he asked for the match. If he died, there was nothing to say. It''s self inflicted.


    Even if we fall into this siege today, killing Leyi will be enough.


    "Of course, I won''t regret it. Just come and show me what you can do. Don''t let me down." Yue Yi said, pulling his bow and arrow.

 Chapter 1459

    "Then you should be well aware." Linghaifeng floated in the air, quickly condensed a cold arrow. Autumn water arrow, autumn water to, rivers irrigation. When it is fully launched, it is a unique skill with a wide killing area.


    This skill will trigger a cold current and set off all-round lethality. The arrow is one of them, and the cold current around it is also fatal.


    Leyi simply pulls a bow and takes an arrow. It looks ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    At this time, Lu BA was a little worried and said, "don''t use Fengshen bow. Is he really OK?"


    Just now, the deer Ba but with Ling Haifeng to an arrow of, two people''s strength in Bo Zhong between. From this point, we can see that Ling Haifeng''s strength is not simple at all.


    If Leyi uses Fengshen bow, then Luba won''t worry about him at all. However, this time, it''s just that Leyi didn''t choose to use Fengshen bow and only used a simple bow and arrow. In his opinion, this is a bit arrogant.


    "I believe in my husband." Lu Jiao is a face firmly said: "husband never do not know what to do, since he does not use Fengshen bow, it means that he has enough assurance to do it."


    The deer Ba hears her to say so, also feel reasonable, nod.


    He and lulie have gone through a lot of things with Leyi outside. Leyi is really not sure how to take risks.


    "Come on, you can''t use it. It''s polite to me. Just use your best [sun archery]." Ling Haifeng sneered, the laughter, more or less with some irony.


    Sun archery? One of the people actually said that they would use the sun shooting method to compete with the mermaid''s autumn water arrow. Isn''t that a joke?


    If the musk deer used the sun archery method to fight against him, it would make sense. But Leyi is a man. I don''t know where he got the courage. He even wants to compare with him with the sun shooting method.


    "As you wish." With a smile, Leyi suddenly bows the full moon.


    On the other hand, Ling Haifeng has already reached the acme of autumn water arrow.


    He stares at Leyi and finds that Leyi really doesn''t exert his blood power, but only uses his pure spiritual power. This is to make his heart stable and have the joy of winning.


    "Shoot!"


    I don''t know who yelled, then Ling Haifeng and Le Yi shot at the same time, an ice arrow and an ordinary sharp golden arrow suddenly came out of the sheath at the same time.


    The two arrows suddenly came together and struck.


    Bang bang!


    The collision of the two arrows broke each other inch by inch.


    In an instant, the two arrows burst and disappeared.


    And the strength of autumn water arrow is not only the arrow, but also the cold current. The cold current carries water Qi and turns into countless ice needles as thin as ox hair. These ice needles are almost transparent and invisible in the air. With the cold current, they rush to Leyi.


    Looking at the arrows are broken, Ling Haifeng is also slightly surprised, but he made an all-out attack.


    However, Leyi was able to "die together" with his arrow, which reflects Leyi''s strength. It''s not simple.


    "However, even if you really have good strength, it''s useless. The strength of [Qiushui arrow] is not only that, but also the dense ice needles. You can enjoy it." Ling Haifeng laughed wildly in his heart.


    And just before the end of the laughter in his heart, suddenly, an ice needle flew from behind and pierced the back of his head.


    Ice needle into the brain, cold breath suddenly his whole body blood to coagulation up, immediately, the ice needle is burst.


    Ling Haifeng is unprepared to hit the arrow, unprepared to be burst open the head, the spirit was submerged in this moment, the whole person died on the spot. The body fell from the air. Fall on the water.


    On Leyi''s side, countless ice needles flew to him, but they were immediately melted by a hot breath. They couldn''t get close to him within 10 meters.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did Ling Haifeng die?"


    The voice of doubt rose in an uproar.


    As you can see, just now their arrows collided and they died together. Then it should be the cold current of autumn water arrow. Why did Ling Haifeng die suddenly?


    However, some experts saw the details just now!


    Just now, at the moment when Leyi''s arrow collided with Ling Haifeng''s arrow, it was true that both of them were broken, but that collision only smashed the surface of Leyi''s arrow. In fact, there was an ice arrow in the center of Leyi''s arrow. At the moment of impact, it bent at an angle, flew into the sea, then circled behind Ling Haifeng and suddenly penetrated Ling Haifeng''s head.


    Many low level people didn''t find this, but many experts did find it and noticed it.


    Some of them, especially those who were with Ling Haifeng, found out this. They wanted to remind them, but they couldn''t intervene in the competition. Moreover, they were pointed by the musk deer with an arrow and had no chance to speak at all.


    Ling Haifeng thought he would win steadily, but he never expected that Leyi not only mastered the arrow in the arrow, but also the arrow around the corner. The combination of the two makes it impossible to prevent.


    "The arrow hit the arrow, and he got it." Luba was surprised. Almost all the musks were surprised.


    Arrow in arrow, this is a very high skill.


    At present, among the musk deer people, only the old clan leader and Lu GUI are in charge, and a few elders are barely in charge.


    So far, neither Lu Ba nor Lu lie can master this skill. Because it requires not only powerful spiritual power, but also powerful control and cohesion.


    This is the subtle meaning of the sun archery!


    Unexpectedly, Leyi, a foreigner, has mastered the sun archery to such an extent and cooperated with his own curving archery. It''s amazing.


    "I knew my husband would win." Lu Jiao shows a knowing smile. She has long firmly believed that Leyi must be absolutely sure. Now, as she expected.


    Lu lie didn''t speak. He bit his teeth, and there was deep jealousy in his eyes.


    [archery of the sun] but the secret skill of the musk tribe was mastered by an outsider. But they, the musk deer, have not yet reached this level.


    "Luba, he has surpassed us." Lu lie said with a sigh.


    Lu Ba nodded: "yes, with his current strength, even without Fengshen bow, we can''t defeat him."


    "But we are the musk deer people. Our ancestors created the sun archery method. We didn''t master the unique skill of the arrow in the arrow, but he mastered it. It''s time for you and me to work hard, Luba." Deer strong voice has a strong helpless.


    "Yes, it''s time to try."


    Yue Yi put away his bow and arrow, and then looked at the 19 people who came with Ling Haifeng.


    When the 19 people saw that Ling Haifeng was dead, they also looked desperate.


    Ling Da Yan wanted to say something for several times, but he didn''t open his mouth after all.


    But Leyi suddenly waved and said, "let the others go."


    Wen Yan, the 19 desperate people, looked up in disbelief.


    "Just as Ling Haifeng said, he did everything, it''s none of your business. I don''t care if it''s really none of your business. It''s enough for me to kill him. I don''t want to kill more people. After all, mermaids and I are relatives now. It''s not good to kill more people. So you go. " Leyi winked at them, and then they gave way to the 19 people.


    The 19 men hesitated for a moment and retreated tremblingly for fear that Leyi was teasing them. When they turn and run away, they give them a fatal blow behind their back.


    After retreating for more than 50000 meters, Leyi still didn''t do anything to them. They immediately got into the water one by one and ran away.


    Leyi gave Ling Haifeng''s body a cold look, and then led the whole army to move on: "let''s go, enter the barbarian area."


    "Thank you very much, brother Leyi."


    Ling Dayan hesitates for a long time, then follows Leyi and thanks. What he thanks is that Leyi let the 19 people go. He wanted to ask Leyi, but he didn''t.


    Because these people are here to kill Leyi, he is also embarrassed and has no reason to say so.


    Fortunately, Leyi let those 19 people go, which made Ling Dayan feel relieved. Fortunately, at the same time, he was also relieved.


    "What can I thank you for? For me, I will not let it go. This time, I only spared them for the sake of big eye. If there is another time, no matter who it is, no matter what it says, I won''t let it go


    "I don''t think anyone will be so short-sighted in the future."


    "If not."


    A group of people finally came to Manyu. Manyu was vast. It was shrouded in a thick poison fog. The poison fog was as thick as paste.


    With the help of the mermaid, they carried a large amount of sea water, surged up and rushed directly to the barbarian area, and this wave actually moved with them. Where they passed, the waves formed a blue mask, which really isolated the poisonous fog of those disgusting people.

 Chapter 1460

    "Mermaid is really powerful!" Leyi gave a heartfelt compliment.


    "Of course, in the water, we mermaids have the most advantage." Ling Dayan said with pride.


    The wave of the carrier, all the way open thorns, those poisonous fog to be swept away. This made musk people take advantage of it, so they followed them, stood on the waves, and were escorted by mermaids.


    In fact, when Leyi came here, they had already noticed.


    Leyi has never found a purple hair hovering on his head. The hair is too thin to be noticed. First, it is thin and short; Second, it has no breath. So even Leyi didn''t notice it.


    And this purple hair has been following Leyi, acting as a spy. No matter where Leyi goes, it will give a kind of guidance and reply a kind of feedback to its owner at the other end.


    It''s also because of this feedback that the owner of the purple hair in the God butcher alliance has already noticed when Leyi takes the muskrat and mermaid to this side.


    In the Golden Hall of the God slaughtering alliance, rows of high-ranking figures are here.


    The one sitting in the highest position was the leader of the alliance of butchers. At this time, he said with a smile, "let''s go to find him, we''d better wait for him to find us."


    "Is he really here?" A manic voice roared.


    This man is sitting in the position of elder Bai. He should have been elder Bai, but elder Bai didn''t come back since he went out last time. Together with him are Bai Yan and the three little ancestors of the Bai family. They didn''t come back.


    This man is the sixth ancestor of the Bai family, ZHONGZU!


    Opposite him, there was a man who was as angry as him, and even said that he was more angry than him. This man is the ancestor of the Jin family.


    In the last operation, both the Jin family and the Bai family sent out people. The Jin family sent out 16 young ancestors and killed Jin Changlao halfway. The Bai family had three young ancestors, plus Bai Yan and Bai Changlao. In addition, there are 100 shadow guards under the leader''s command. Such a strong lineup, even if you pull out to fight with the five overlord families, you won''t lose. However, in the last operation, these people never came back.


    Fortunately, in the last World War, the treasure of Gengjin palace, Qiankun Yichi staff, came back. It flew back automatically. After all, it was a treasure of channeling. At the last moment, it did not choose to fight with death. Instead, it immediately turned around and flew back to the alliance of butchers.


    It is also because of the return of Qiankun Yichi staff that brings them a lot of pictures.


    Those pictures are the pictures of the war. The one foot staff of heaven and earth reproduces the picture with magic, so that everyone can see it.


    Finally, Le Yi took the musk deer with thousands of arrows, which was extremely powerful. All the musk deer fell down without exception.


    "I''m going to blow him to the bone!" The little ancestor of the Jin family gritted his teeth and said that the loss of the Jin family was too great this time. Not only 16 ancestors died, but also Jin Changlao was seriously injured. It''s an ancient artifact. If the common artifact is damaged, it''s not a problem to repair it.


    However, no one can repair a magic weapon of ancient level? At least, no one in the butcher alliance has this ability.


    The one foot staff of heaven and earth can only be placed in a large number of spirit stones. Let it absorb nutrients and spirit power by itself, and then recover slowly. Even if they want to help, they can only help from the side. It doesn''t play a fundamental role.


    In three or five years, there is no way to use that one foot staff again.


    "How dare you come here?"


    "Hum, at this time, this evil animal actually slaughters the people''s compatriots. I can''t see it anymore."


    "It''s insane to kill all the human compatriots with such a heavy hand. In my opinion, the one named Leyi is clearly a remnant sin of the Protoss. Otherwise, why didn''t he fight with the protoss? "


    In the golden hall, many elders of other halls also spoke.


    They all saw the pictures brought back by the one foot staff of heaven and earth. Although Protoss had some friction with Leyi before, it was pediatrics.


    In the end, instead of fighting against the protoss, Na Leyi was cruel to the Terran compatriots, which forced them to think in this way.


    But in fact, at that time, the one foot staff of heaven and earth had already flown away, and the subsequent Protoss also died. They had no chance to see it.


    "Alliance leader, we''ll give it to the Jin family this time." The middle ancestor of the Jin family suddenly said.


    The status of ZHONGZU is already very high. Maybe he has more seniority than the leader of the alliance. But after all, the leader of the alliance is the leader of the alliance, which is equal to the emperor. No matter how old you are, you have to kneel down and respect the emperor.


    "We can''t miss the White House." The middle ancestor of the Bai family was also not backward. He said, "of course, many people died in the Jin family, but many people died in the Bai family. If you want to kill them, you should kill them together."


    The alliance leader nodded and said: "the loss of the Jin family and the Bai family was the biggest last time. Since he came to the house by himself this time, it was the Jin family and the Bai family who solved the problem together. However, there are many secrets about that boy. You''d better not underestimate him. "


    "Well, when he comes here, can he still have his life to leave?" Jin''s ZHONGZU said coldly.


    "Last time, I really underestimated him, but this time I will not." Bai ZHONGZU said.


    The leader suddenly waved his hand, and two short hairs came out of his hand, all purple. The two hairs fell on the hands of the Jin ZHONGZU and the Bai ZHONGZU.


    The purple hair is wriggling, pointing out the direction for them. At the moment, the position that the purple hair guides is the direction that the alliance of butchers is facing.


    "Is it really coming?"


    "Heaven has a way to go, hell has no way to come!"


    "How far is he from here?" The middle ancestor of the Jin family was impatient.


    "It''s very close. There''s no need for the Jin family and the Bai family to worry. This time he came here on his own initiative, which shows that he should have some purpose. He should not leave until his goal is achieved. In that case, we can just wait for him here. "


    "I''ll wait for you. Anyway, I can''t wait." After the middle ancestor of the Jin family finished speaking, the whole person flew out of the golden hall. Along with him are some of the other middle ancestors of the Jin family.


    Today''s meeting is not the core Presbyterian Church. Many of the clan''s ancestors are here, and the number is no less than 100.


    A total of seven middle ancestors of the Jin family left together. They were so quick that they couldn''t wait to kill Leyi.


    "My Bai family can''t wait any longer. Please wait here, and we''ll go too." The middle ancestor of the Bai family gave a big drink and went out with others.


    This time, the number of the middle ancestors of the Bai family was the same as that of the Jin family, which was also seven.


    ZHONGZU is different from Xiaozu. Xiaozu is the ancestor of five generations, ZHONGZU is the ancestor of six generations, which is twice as high. That''s a higher level of strength.


    Almost all of these people have reached the threshold of distraction. They are all powerful, and their breath is amazing.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Elder sun of the Yi wood Temple sighed, and then flew out with him.


    The others didn''t go.


    Although they were shocked by the destruction of the Jin family and the Bai family, they were at the level of Xiaozu after all. This time, all of them are at the level of ZHONGZU, which is much better than Xiaozu. The Jin family and the Bai family each sent out seven central ancestors. In addition, elder sun also followed him. Needless to say, Leyi was definitely dead.


    "It''s a pity that if this person can be used by us, it''s also a material to be made." He Changlao of Guishui Hall said.


    "He Changlao, is that a pity?" Shadow Wei Dian Chu long old said coldly. Last time, the real loss was that of Yingwei hall. Only seventeen people died in the Jin family; Only five people died in the Bai family, but they sent out 100 shadow guards in the shadow guard hall, all of them were buried.


    Therefore, the elders of Yingwei hall are also very angry, but the Yingwei hall is under the direct jurisdiction of the alliance leader. The leader of the alliance didn''t give orders. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t go out at will.


    At this moment, hearing that he Changlao had the meaning of praise, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t it? Throughout the world, it can be said that few people have that kind of strength at his age. What''s more, there is no other person besides him. If it had not been for this, the future would have been very bright. " Elder he said objectively.


    "But he''s not human." Elder Chu said: "that red hair is obviously the sin of the Protoss. Even if it''s not a pure Protoss, it''s also a hybrid between the Protoss and the Terran. How can this hybrid be called human? He doesn''t deserve it


    He Changlao also knew the anger of elder Chu, and he didn''t tell him much. With a smile, he stopped.


    Also at this time, in the main hall, the thunder elder of the thunder hall told the voice to retreat and went one step ahead.

 Chapter 1461

    Old Lei returns to Jinglei hall!


    Jinglei temple is one of the two most special gates of the God butcher alliance. One is "Xunfeng hall", the other is "Jinglei hall".


    Jinglei hall and Xunfeng hall are special gates, which are not clan, but are composed of a group of people with special abilities. For example, the thunder hall absorbs people who are familiar with the nature of thunder. And Xunfeng hall, too, only accepts people with wind attributes.


    But because these two attributes are special attributes, it is very rare for people to have such attributes. Therefore, there are very few people in Jinglei hall and Xunfeng hall.


    Especially in Jinglei hall, the town hall elder of Jinglei hall, general Lei Qian, has only two disciples under his command.


    There are only three of them.


    Although there are few people, they are all elites. General manager Na Lei Qian, among the twelve core elders, the ability can be ranked in the top three at least. And his two apprentices, among Bai Yan''s generation, were also outstanding. Apart from the clan, they also ranked in the top ten.


    Because of this, the status of Jinglei hall has been very stable.


    "Master, you are back." Two young boys, only about fifteen or sixteen years old. But the amazing thing is that they both have three magic lamps on their heads, and there are flames burning in them.


    In terms of realm, it is even better than many clan children. At least, compared with Bai Yan, they are far inferior.


    But the alliance of the God of slaughter also talks about birth. These two people have a poor background. Without clan background, they will not be valued by the high level naturally. But fortunately, their teachers still attach great importance to them.


    "You go outside and watch. No one is allowed to come in if they are looking for you." Mr. Lei told me.


    "Yes." The two boys took orders and immediately flew out to guard the outer courtyard of Jinglei hall.


    Elder Lei entered the hall. Suddenly, he stamped his foot, and there was a gap on the floor of the hall, which was a passage. Thunder elder ladles down, figure such as electricity, the whole body has purple lightning winding, quite fast.


    As soon as he entered the underground chamber, the crack automatically closed again.


    After entering the chamber, I saw a huge iron cage in the chamber. The cage was sealed and several people were locked inside.


    Strangely, it''s all women. Five in all.


    These five women don''t look like people in this world.


    When the five women saw general manager Lei Qian coming in, they immediately watched out cautiously. Five people gathered together, and one of them suddenly flew out a lot of tentacles. The tentacles looked like illusory, and surrounded the other four women heavily.


    Lei Qian always saw this. On his old face, he showed a rather displeased look. A clenched fist was put down quietly.


    "Well, do you think it''s safe? If you don''t hand over the amber for one day, I will trap you here, one day, one year; I''d like to see how many years of profligacy you can afford with your wonderful youth. " There was a strong sneer on Lei Qian''s face.


    In fact, he caught these five women by chance.


    It was a secret valley. At that time, the five women were surrounded by a group of beasts in the valley. Originally, Lei Qian didn''t want to meddle in his own business. He was so old that he was not interested in women, especially women who didn''t practice much. He regarded them as mole ants.


    However, to his surprise, four of the five women seemed to have amber on them.


    In the process of being besieged by beasts, the four women joined hands to knock down one group after another, and their movements were quite agile.


    So, Lei Qian''s total strength, will they all take away, also don''t want to be found, secretly back to the thunder hall.


    In fact, for the sake of confidentiality, he should kill the five women and snatch their amber.


    However, he wanted to know where the amber on these women came from. Moreover, these women look strange and don''t look like people in this world.


    So, with this purpose, he brought the five women back.


    But where to know, just after he locked up the five women, he wanted to force them to say those things. As a result, these women''s mouths are quite hard.


    Since don''t say, thunder thousand always also have strong to come, want to threaten them with death. At that time, four of the five women immediately resisted, and two of them were not weak, but they were not Lei Qian''s total rivals.


    What''s the realm of Lei Qian? Just giving out breath can make them vomit blood.


    However, just when he was ready to give them some color to see, suddenly, for the first time, Lei Qian didn''t know the power of this thing. I was almost taken away by this thing.


    You know, he is the elder of Jinglei hall. He has amazing strength. He is really a character who has stepped through the late stage of the imperial realm and reached the goal of distraction.


    However, Rao is such a character. After touching the tentacle, his soul still shows a sign of being pulled away.


    This let thunder thousand total greatly surprised, immediately burst back, then with thunder god skill, send out thunder and lightning to those five women. Since those five women don''t cooperate, they should be killed.


    However, as soon as his thunder and lightning hit, those tentacles overlapped one by one, completely separating the five women. It''s like cutting off the space. The lightning can''t hurt them at all.


    Indeed, those tentacles really have the ability to cut off space, which makes Lei Qian''s attack unable to attack in the past.


    And once he gets close to the past, those tentacles will come quickly to seduce his soul.


    It makes him feel very upset!


    He also wanted to starve them, but with the protection of the fifth woman, they were like hibernating one by one under the protection of the tentacles. In the first month, they were starved for a month, but they didn''t die.


    Later, he also gave up this method. At any rate, the five women just didn''t cooperate, never paid attention to him, and didn''t say a word to him.


    Later, Lei Qian realized that these women may not be able to speak. So they lost a copy of Tongyu to them.


    But they don''t have the foundation to practice, and they can''t practice.


    Simply, he also acted as a good man, lost another cultivation method, and gave some pills.


    These five women are quite cunning. After taking the elixir, their accomplishments have come up a little bit. Now, they are all accomplishments of Lingtai realm. We''ve also practiced the art of tongues. However, he still refused to talk to him.


    Lei Qian is always unwilling to do anything to kill them, but he can''t do it again and again, because the fifth woman is too strange. The tentacles flying out of his body, the partition space again and again, he couldn''t reach them at all.


    The more so, the more Lei Qian wanted their amber. Just imagine, if he owned such a magic amber, wouldn''t it mean that he could have such a magic power?


    Moreover, these abilities, estimated by Lei Qian, are at least amber at the level of "Di". This makes him salivate even more.


    "You don''t have to work hard. We won''t give you amber. If you want to be sleepy, we won''t give you amber." Suddenly, the woman in the prison finally spoke.


    For months, they finally spoke.


    "It''s not dumb. You hand over the amber. I''ll let you go and give you freedom." Lei Qian said.


    "Do you think we''re stupid? You want to kill us without amber. Will you keep us after amber is given? At that time, we had no use value and would be killed by you. So you don''t have to daydream. " A woman with white hair and short hair, quite sexy, but also quite smart.


    Of the five women, she seems to be the center.


    What''s more, this woman has a strange power. The ground can crack when she repeatedly steps on her feet, and if she bumps into it, anyone will feel dizzy.


    There is also a woman who is good at archery. The sleeve arrow in the sleeve is very strange. Although it has good power, it can''t do any harm to Lei Qian. There are also two women, seem to be sisters, look very similar, these two women are almost good at the same power.


    In addition to these four women, what makes Lei Qian most curious is the fifth woman.


    What on earth is there in the fifth woman, and where does the tentacle come from? Is it the power of amber?


    "I can swear." General manager Lei Qian said, "you should know that our practitioners, especially those who have come to my realm, swear to God that it is effective."


    "Ha ha, just because you don''t kill doesn''t mean you won''t let others kill you. Don''t talk nonsense. We won''t cooperate with you anyway. " The woman with short white hair said quite shrewdly.


    General Lei Qian came in many times. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. This time is no exception. I knew that when I was outside, I should have killed them all while they didn''t pay attention. At that time, as long as they died, how could they have so much trouble now?

 Chapter 1462

    "Don''t you really worry about not going out all your life?" Lei Qian said coldly.


    "Don''t wait for a lifetime. We are here. Sooner or later someone will come to us, so you''d better let us go. Otherwise, sooner or later you will regret it." Said the short haired woman in a professional suit.


    "Are you so sure?" Lei Qian sneered: "your origin is very mysterious. From the appearance, it should not belong to our world. I don''t know which world you come from, and I don''t want to know which world you come from. But in my case, if someone wants to save you, it''s impossible. "


    "There''s nothing to say. You go." The woman finished her last sentence and never spoke to him again.


    Lei Qian''s heart is not willing. He''s been trapped by these women for several months. With the delay of time every day, his heart is just like that of a cat. He sees amber in front of him, but it''s very close to the end of the world. The most uncomfortable thing in the world is nothing like this.


    "Tell me your conditions. I only want amber. I don''t want your life."


    The five women really ignored him and didn''t look at him.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Lei Qian is always angry.


    Five women still ignore him.


    In a rage, Lei Qian''s purple light came out again, covering the five women.


    But the five women have tentacles of isolation, clearly looking at in front of us, but it seems to be two worlds. Those purple electricity pass by them, still can''t hurt them.


    "What kind of power is this?" General manager Lei Qian was furious.


    It''s a shame that he can''t deal with a few little girls in Lingtai with such high cultivation. He is an elder of the town hall, and his strength is the early stage of distraction. I''ve tried every means to make these five women unfair.


    Zizizi


    The current bombarded again and again, and Lei Qian vented for a long time, and then he stopped.


    He squinted at the five women: "you really don''t want to cooperate, do you?"


    Five women still ignore him.


    "Then I can only use the last way." Lei Qian always decided to present these five women. Since he is unfair, we can only let the alliance leaders deal with it.


    With the strength of the alliance leader, it must be able to be dealt with. At that time, as a meritorious minister, he will benefit greatly from it.


    Only slightly different is that if he does it by himself, then all the benefits are his own. However, if the leader is allowed to handle it, he can only get a small part at most.


    It''s a loss, but there''s no way.


    Who let these five women, even he can''t help it?


    With that, Lei Qian turned and walked out. He has always been resolute in his work. He said he would give it to the leader of the alliance, so he immediately went to the leader of the alliance.


    It''s been months since he caught these women. He can''t stand the torture of seeing and getting. After giving it to the alliance leader, even if he can only get a piece of amber, it is good.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The seven central ancestors of the Jin family and the seven central ancestors of the Bai family went in the direction of the purple hair. In less than half a fragrant time, they met Yue Yi and others who were approaching here.


    It''s just that these people, who are full of anger, are shocked when they see Leyi.


    Because what they see is not Leyi alone, but a dense group of people.


    This group of people came with huge waves, and on the waves, there was a black awning boat floating.


    Before these masters at the level of ZHONGZU could say anything, a kind of sacrificial song seemed to have come from ancient times on the black awning boat.


    Listening to that song, their hearts swayed, their heads were dizzy, and they had an irresistible impulse to get on the boat. They tried to restrain themselves, only to find that their souls were going away.


    In this great surprise, they turned pale, and immediately knew the origin of the awning boat!


    This motherfucker is clearly the dead ship floating on the surface of black water in legend.


    Why... Why is this dead ship here now?


    From a distance, the target they wanted to kill, Leyi, was obviously standing on the awning boat. A head of red hair floating, on both sides of the dead ship, there is a large group of musk people, and a large group of mermaid people.


    The number is no less than 7000!


    The seven middle ancestors of the Bai family and the seven middle ancestors of the Jin family were shocked before they started. They immediately retreated. Run back at top speed.


    However, when the dead ship bumps into them, it has locked their breath. Suddenly, their speed becomes faster, and the speed of the dead ship also becomes faster.


    Sitting on the boat, Leyi is experiencing the speed of the dead ship. The ship will distort the space, which is equivalent to folding the space. The original distance of ten thousand meters may become ten meters under its folding. It is precisely for this reason that Mingming can''t see its speed very fast, but he can''t run away from the target he is targeting.


    No matter how far you run, whenever you look back, you will see it behind you.


    You know, the first time Leyi met the dead ship, he was riding on the Marlboro mirror, but he didn''t get rid of the ship.


    Marlboro Luojing is the world''s first speed in dize. Even though it lost a lot at that time, its speed was still first-class, but it still couldn''t get rid of the dead ship.


    "Folding space is really fast." The dead ship shortened 100000 meters to several thousand meters. He was not fast, but he was very fast. The Jin family and the Bai family had 14 central ancestors. They fled and accelerated.


    They are not afraid of Leyi, but they have to be afraid of the dead ship.


    When the necromancer ship first appeared in the black water area, many people who didn''t believe it tried.


    People of all races.


    But without exception, they all died. Even if there are not dead, it also costs a lot of money and good luck to run away.


    Some of them have been there before, and that person is also the one who touched the threshold of distraction. The realm is similar to them, but he never comes back. Later, his soul was seen on the dead ship, and his body was floating in the black water.


    Since then, the people hiding in Manyu no longer dare to approach the black waters.


    Just like last time, when Leyi escaped from the butcher alliance, many people were chasing him behind him, but later when he came to the black waters, these people did not dare to chase him.


    The lessons from the past are in their minds, and they all remember that the dead ship in the black waters is not a vegetarian.


    Unless it''s someone who has really stepped into the path of distraction, it''s no doubt that whoever approaches will die.


    "Son of a bitch, this... This is the necromancer, isn''t it? How did you get here? "


    "Isn''t this ship the guardian of black water?"


    "How is that Leyi beast on the boat? Why didn''t the ship kill him? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "There are so many musks and mermaids. What do they want to do?"


    "Run, run quickly, don''t be wordy, the soul lock song of the dead spirit ship has been passed."


    For the target locked by the dead ship, you will hear a kind of music or a call.


    Some people hear an ancient sacrificial song, while others hear a call from relatives and friends.


    For example, some relatives who have been dead for a long time suddenly appear on the ship and call to you to say they miss you.


    This is the illusion of the dead ship after it has locked the target, according to the deep thoughts of the target, so everyone sees it differently.


    But there is also the same thing. If you don''t leave immediately after hearing the call or music, and if you stay in a daze, there is no doubt that your soul will soon be hooked away, float on the boat, and never come back.


    The fourteen middle ancestors fled quickly. Fortunately, their accomplishments were not low, and they were not far away from the alliance. Just halfway back, they met elder sun. After meeting them, elder Sun took a look at the back and turned around immediately after he found the dead ship.


    After a rush, they finally returned to the door of the butcher alliance. In a flash, fourteen of them returned to the league in a hurry. I also went back to the golden hall.


    At this time, a lot of people have not left and are discussing something. The elder of Jinglei Temple just said that he had caught five women with special identity. It seems that there is amber on the five women.


    So, no, we''re talking about it.


    But before he finished speaking, he ran into the seven middle ancestors of the Jin family and the seven middle ancestors of the Bai family, all of them with a look of panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Elder he of Guishui hall is surprised that these 14 people were shouting to go out and slaughter Leyi before, so as to frustrate Leyi. Why did you just go out and come back before the time of incense burning?


    "Have you killed that Leyi so soon?"


    "Damn it ZHONGZU of the Jin family and ZHONGZU of the Bai family were both greatly annoyed and shocked.


    Elder sun was at the back, and suddenly calmly reported to the alliance leader, saying, "tell the alliance leader that the dead ship is coming."

 Chapter 1463

    "What?" The supreme leader of the alliance was stunned when he heard elder sun''s report.


    "Here comes the dead ship." Elder sun repeated.


    "Dead ship? Are you referring to the ghost ship in the black waters With long purple hair of 3000 feet, the leader''s eyes finally began to be a little dignified.


    "That''s right." Elder sun nodded.


    The middle ancestor of the Jin family has already yelled: "the beast Leyi has come. He has brought the dead ship. In addition to him, there are musk people and Mermaid people. There are no less than 7000 people in total. Now they are outside the alliance of killing gods."


    With this remark, people in the golden hall were surprised.


    They were not surprised that Leyi came, because the alliance leader had already sensed that he was approaching here; But what about the muskrats and mermaids? There is also a dead ship. Isn''t it a ferocious ship floating in the black waters all the year round?


    Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    "And go out with me." All of a sudden, the leader of the alliance left and led all the people in the golden hall to the outside.


    After a while, they all came to the outside of the God butcher alliance, opened the door of the ancient world, and looked out. Sure enough! Sure enough, a large group of people, the rough, is the mermaid from the black waters swept by a huge wave.


    The ship was floating on the waves.


    On the dead ship, on the deck, there was a young man standing.


    This young man, they all look familiar, but this young man is slightly different from what he saw last time.


    The last time they saw the young man, he was still a human, but now, his long red hair has clearly changed into a Protoss.


    Besides him, there are two Protoss like him on both sides of the ship. In addition, the total number of musks and mermaids is more than 7000.


    "Hum, evil animal, we didn''t find you. You''ll find yourself then."


    When the alliance leader saw Leyi, without saying a word, his long purple hair suddenly flew out and swept towards the dead ship.


    Leyi was standing on the deck. Suddenly, as soon as his mouth opened, a colorful flame erupted, forming a flame curtain in front of him.


    The long purple hair swept in, and when it touched the colorful flame, it immediately burned up. The smell of scorching spread all of a sudden, accompanied by the sound of ho ho ho.


    Immediately, the soul lock song of the necromancer ship rang, and those who heard it immediately stepped back, and none of them dared to come near.


    "What do you want to do?" Elder sun suddenly yelled: "it''s all Terrans. What are you doing with the dead ship this time? Is this going to kill each other with the Terrans? "


    Standing on the deck, Le Yi sneered, "elder sun, I respect you very much, but if you want to say ''kill each other'', how did you treat me at the beginning?"


    "You don''t follow the right path, but the wrong path. You are the same human race. Now, the human race has gone to war with the five overlord families and the Protoss. If you have the ability, you will benefit mankind. What is it to go to the five overlord families and the protoss to make trouble here?"


    "Trouble? I''m not here to make trouble. Of course, if you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you to the end! " Yue Yi said.


    "Evil animal, don''t talk wild." "Do you really think that I can''t take you down?" the leader said


    The leader''s face was rather gloomy. In the whole league, his cultivation was the highest. Last time Leyi was able to escape, many people speculated that it was the alliance leader who released the water. Because with the strength of the leader of the alliance, if you want to kill Leyi, then only Leyi in the early days of the emperor''s landing would be the opponent?


    Even if Leyi has the mysterious golden keel, the leader can kill Leyi before avoiding the golden keel.


    But he didn''t do it after all, because he decided to use Leyi.


    At that time, the situation in the whole league was divided into the main fighting group and the opposition group.


    The indication of main battle is ready to fight at any time; Those who are against it feel that the time is not right. Frankly speaking, the opposition just doesn''t want to lose.


    So the leader of the alliance deliberately let Le Yi go to arouse the war between the Jin family and the Bai family. In fact, he also achieved his goal.


    The Jin family and the Bai family finally agreed to fight, so the alliance leader sent 100 shadow guards to help them kill Le Yi.


    Leyi is just the object of his use. Since the Jin family and the Bai family have agreed, it''s not worth keeping Leyi. However, what he didn''t expect was that the last time he let Leyi go, he let him go.


    Later, so many masters of the Jin family and Bai family, together with a hundred shadow guards, died in the hands of this evil animal.


    "Take me? If last time, you may have a chance, but this time, you have no chance at all. I came here to ask for someone. You gave me someone, and I will leave immediately. If you don''t give them to me, I''ll kill them today. I don''t care if they kill the alliance of killing gods. " Yue Yi said.


    "Presumptuous, forgive you once, do you really think you have the ability to say such a thing?" Under the cold drink of the alliance leader, a purple sword flew in the air, mixed with his purple hair, with infinite Yin and Yang circulation.


    Yue Yi saw that the alliance had started. Immediately, he gave a command. Five thousand musk deer people and two thousand Mermaid people were bowing and taking arrows. Mermaid people gathered cold arrows.


    Leyi pulls the Fengshen bow and matches it with Lujiao''s huntian arrow. In a moment, he opens the bow. Together with Lujiao, he opens the Fengshen bow by 30%. With the momentum of huntian arrow''s shaking, all of a sudden [ten thousand arrows unite] and shoots out.


    With this shot, the musk deer and the mermaid followed suit. It was like ten thousand arrows.


    This is more violent than the last time Leyi slaughtered the Jin family. Because last time he had only 5000 musk deer people around him, but this time, besides 5000 musk deer people, he had 2000 mermaids.


    Seven thousand people, that burst of arrow rain is simply terrible, each arrow has earth shaking power.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    With the sound of continuous shooting, xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword was spinning in the air to block the sword rain, while some experts who had not retreated were accidentally hit by the arrow. The arrows shake the ground, carrying a strong wind, every arrow, it is a serious injury.


    The leader waved 3000 Zhang long purple hair, lingering in front to form a protection, and then ordered everyone to step back and retreat to the border.


    Hum, hum


    When they all stepped back, the border spread out, forming a shield, like an eggshell, enveloping them.


    However, the arrow was so fierce that it shot through the border.


    After the combination of the strong wind of magnitude 18 and the earthquake of magnitude 18, it is almost equal to the multiplication of the two.


    The wind force reached 324 and the intensity of the earthquake reached 324.


    Boom~~~


    The border has not yet resisted ten breaths of time, it is completely broken.


    It made everyone back and forth.


    The leader took back xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword and held it in his hand. However, he took a look at the body of the sword and found that there were a lot of marks on the body of xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword.


    These are the marks of the collision with the arrow just now!


    You know, this is dize''s No.1 ancient tool in the world. It can''t stop the fierce arrow rain.


    It''s no wonder that the staff was in such a mess last time. After coming back, its vitality was greatly damaged. From now on, every three or five years of maintenance, it will be impossible to use it again.


    "If you don''t give it to anyone, I will destroy your alliance today." Yue Yi roared.


    Elder sun reprimanded: "the alliance of butchers represents the human race. Do you know what you stand for when you do this? Representative of Shudian forgetting Zong, have you forgotten thousands of human beings in dize world? They are now living in dire straits. If you don''t fight with the five overlord families, or with the protoss, you just fight with the Terrans themselves. What is that


    "Elder sun, don''t tell me about great righteousness. I told you about great righteousness, but what about you? One by one, relying on the clan background, they deceived me, humiliated me and even killed me. If I had not been lucky, I would have been killed several times by you. You give me back, in not back, don''t blame me don''t remember Yue Yi bends his bow and takes the arrow again.


    "Hum!" The alliance leader suddenly waved his hand secretly, and the elder of Yingwei hall and other elders quietly withdrew.


    Immediately, the leader of the alliance suddenly jumped out, and his breath suddenly expanded to the extreme. The whole person suddenly changed into three people in the air, and the three people suddenly changed into one again.


    "Xuanming heaven and earth order, cut off Yin and Yang!"


    The alliance leader clenched xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword with both hands, suddenly took out his hand and chopped it out. The light of the sword was black on one side and white on the other.


    Xuanming born spirit sword, one order of yin and Yang, one order of life and death!


    The sword''s strength increased greatly. When it was cut off, it was to cut off the boat with a sword.


    Yue Yi pulls out the empty tooth sword, and suddenly asks the evil spirit in the empty tooth sword: "and I ask you, are you strong, or is that xuanming Shengling sword strong?"


    "Nonsense, how dare you compare that broken sword?" The evil spirit was rather displeased. Listen to its tone, xuanmingsheng spirit sword can''t be compared with him at all.


    "Well, then, cut off this broken sword for me!" Yue Yi is not afraid at all. He suddenly rises from the ship of the dead spirit. He does not use the spirit power, but only the blood power of the Protoss. Holding the empty tooth knife, he fiercely faces the sword Qi and cuts it in the opposite direction.


    This knife fell, fierce ten thousand Zhang, cover pressure one million li of knife gas vigorous and rise, choke with that xuanmingsheng spirit sword hard up.

 Chapter 1464

    "Click!"


    Hard to collide together, the crisp sound of breaking on the spot.


    Sure enough, Kong Ya Dao is really powerful. These days, it has absorbed too much flesh and blood essence. Even the golden keel has been used nearly six times. You can imagine how much it has absorbed. When it absorbs, it will first satisfy itself, and then store the surplus.


    So, today''s it is close to the peak state.


    The corner of dragon is the fifth most mysterious ancient tool in dize world. After a hard encounter with xuanmingsheng spirit sword, the No.1 ancient tool in dize world, he broke the xuanmingsheng spirit sword on the spot.


    Purple fragments fell from the body of xuanmingsheng spirit sword, and the remaining force of Dao Qi kept falling down. The leader with purple hair of 3000 Zhang had his hair cut by Dao Qi. The rupture of xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword surprised the alliance leader. When he saw the Dao Qi falling down, he closed his hands and held the Dao Qi firmly in his palms.


    "Well, sure enough, is that Dao the fifth ancient tool in dize world? It''s really powerful. " The leader didn''t know whether he was praising or angry. After saying that, he clapped his palms in the middle and saw that the long knife Qi inch disappeared and slowly turned into air flow from the sky.


    But just after Dao Qi was blocked by the alliance leader, song Yao and Dai Yu started to fight at the same time. They had tried the power of protoss blood in the deer world, but at that time, they also had convergence.


    All of a sudden, he came outside and met the enemy. Then you don''t need any convergence. You can kill if you want, and you can do it if you want.


    Leyi''s first knife was broken by the alliance leader, but he quickly waved the empty tooth knife to split the second one. Song Yao and Dai Yu launched the double "seal of Carolan".


    Two giant seals fall from the sky at the same time, and the effect is overlapped. If the two men fight with the alliance leader alone, maybe the alliance leader can deal with it calmly, but with the sword of Leyi, even the alliance leader has to retreat.


    When the alliance leader retreated suddenly, other people would not sit and watch the play. They met him at the same time and fought with the alliance leader at the same time. This was the only way to resist the second attack.


    At this time, the illusory figure appeared again on the black awning ship. He sighed, and then said to Yue Yi, "my Lord, do you need such trouble to deal with these people?"


    Leyi looked at him in surprise and said, "do you have a way to deal with it?"


    "Yes." The illusory figure replied decisively and succinctly: "with these people, the dead ship can kill them all."


    The illusory figure says that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, but Leyi is frightened and killed?


    How could the dead ship have such a strong ability?


    "It''s just that you need to use the pure blood of the demon master to control the dead ship. Of course, there is a second method, which is sacrifice. Protoss blood is also good. If you are willing to consume all the protoss blood, I can help you kill all the people here, all the people! " The unreal figure said firmly.


    "The loss of protoss blood?"


    "Yes, give me all the blood of the Protoss. Maybe your realm will fall to the initial stage of the emperor''s realm, or even lower. That''s the price. "


    "If it''s pure demon blood, how much is it?" There is only a little bit on Le Yi, but the baby girl on him is really a pure demon. If you want a little bit, the baby girl can do it for you. It''s no problem to borrow a little of her blood.


    "The necromancer ship is originally a demon thing. Of course, it doesn''t need too much, just three drops. It''s just that whoever donates blood will listen to the dead ship for the time being. I know you want to borrow the baby girl''s blood. The baby girl is the descendant of the ghost. She does have pure blood of the demon family. But if you use her blood, the dead ship will listen to her orders. She can''t speak now, can she? So, it''s useless. " Said the illusory figure.


    "Look again." Leyi declined the proposal of the dead ship.


    If you give the blood of the protoss, you will fall into the void. That''s a big price. At that time, it may not be easy to rush to the middle of the imperial realm again.


    Suddenly, someone came out from behind them and attacked musk deer and mermaid.


    Seeing someone jump out of the ground, musk deer and Mermaid are surprised. For a moment, they all panicked.


    Those people are all from Yingwei hall, and they are all the characters in the later stage of the imperial realm. As soon as they appeared, they immediately killed themselves, and soon a musk and Mermaid tribe fell into a pool of blood.


    The panic of the crowd led to the destruction of the original camp.


    On the other side of the alliance leader, taking advantage of the chaos of the camp, he led the middle ancestors and elders of various clans and launched a frontal attack at the same time.


    In a fit of exasperation, Yue Yi suddenly flew to the back of the building and stepped on the ground. Then the ground was frozen on the spot. All those who wanted to get out of the ground were sealed below.


    "Song Yao and Dai Yu, kill me as much as you come here." After closing the ground, Leyi flashed to the front again. As soon as rosefinch''s wings appeared, Liumei real fire swept forward and spewed out a sea of fire. All of a sudden, it cut off the attack road of the alliance leader and others.


    Immediately, he clenched his teeth and said, "brothers of musk people and Mermaid people, these dogs dare to attack us and kill our brothers. Do you want revenge?"


    "Yes!" With Leyi blocking the ground, the chaotic camp just now quickly integrated again.


    The musk deer and the mermaid just happened, and dozens of people died in both groups.


    At this moment, one by one with a common hatred, opened his mouth and roared loudly.


    "Then shoot me, shoot these bastards." Leyi pulls the Fengshen bow again and catches huntian arrow. This time, he asks Lu Ba and Lu lie to come and help, and four of them drive the bow and arrow together.


    Leyi can only pull apart 20.5% by himself, and Lu Jiao can barely reach 40%.


    At this moment, he and Lu Jiao joined forces with Lu Ba and Lu lie to pull the Fengshen bow 70%.


    After all, the Fengshen bow and huntian arrow belong to the deer and musk tribes. In their hands, there will always be some special power blessings.


    These four people opened 70% of the bow and gathered unprecedented strength.


    The other 6000 people also pulled the bow at the same time, gathered the arrows, and then followed Leyi to shoot out together.


    [ten thousand arrows are of one mind], the arrow rain is fierce, this time the arrow rain is even more terrible, the wind is howling, and the earth is shaking. The clan''s ZHONGZU was shot dead in an instant, and the leader was shot seven arrows accidentally.


    They dodged and blocked, but they opened 70% of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, as if they could shoot at the sun. That power is so terrible that no one can stop it.


    Speed and power are terrible.


    Those who came out from the rear were chased and killed by song Yao and Dai Yu. After they merged the blood of the protoss, they were strong and powerful. Although they were only in the early stage of the imperial realm, they could sweep these shadow guards with the power of their blood.


    In Song Yao''s hand, there is a bronze sword, which has been stained with blood. It is a dragon chopping sword.


    This knife is not a good one in this world, but its ability is a good one. Every time you kill five people, you can get crazy power. The crazier he is, the faster he is and the more responsive he is.


    It''s the same with Dai Yu. It''s the same with his trident spear. Once it''s triggered, the stronger the Vietnam War is.


    In a short time, those shadow guards who came out from behind were killed by them.


    Even those who are sealed under the soil and can''t get out, they have been chasing and killing each other.


    Those people couldn''t get out from below, but song Yao and Dai Yu moved for a moment, but they could get down. They were taken away with their lives.


    "Today, I''m going to smash your ancient tortoise world!"


    In front of him, Yue Yi wields an empty tooth knife and slashes at the ancient world of Tu Shen alliance, breaking the ancient world to pieces. While chopping, he also led the army to advance towards the inside. As soon as he saw people, he immediately drew his arrow and shot.


    On the ground, there are six barbarians and cold Gang, on the left and right, there are six barbarians and real fire defense, and there is a violent arrow rain in front of them.


    Under the attack of Leyi, the God butcher alliance could not find any way to defend itself, and the shot went backwards.


    The leader of the alliance got seven arrows and was held by two elders.


    "How are you, ally?" The elder of the shadow guard temple asked.


    "What a strong bow, what a strong arrow. When did such a powerful magic weapon appear in this dize world?" The leader of the alliance was puzzled. He seemed to have never heard of such powerful bows and arrows.


    However, judging from the power of the bow and arrow, it may surpass the ancient utensils and reach the level of holy utensils.


    Even he can''t resist the holy weapon!

 Chapter 1465

    After a while, the ancestors of the Jin family and Zhenzu were also shocked. Although these people didn''t want to go through the customs, this time the evil animal who bullied the Jin family had already hit the gate of the butcher alliance. Those at the level of ZHONGZU can''t solve it, so they are the only old guys who can do it.


    These people are older, one by one, and their dry bodies are no different from those of dead trees. But the strength is extremely strong, split road distraction early accounted for the vast majority.


    In Bai''s family, people of Zhenzu level were also shocked, and they ran out one by one. After going out for a round, there was a burst of emotion.


    "These younger generations are becoming more and more shameful. They are being bullied and come to the door. No one can deal with them. It''s really shameful."


    "Well, it''s still up to us old bones to really do things. Unfortunately, our time is running out. I really don''t know. If we old things die, what can these descendants rely on?"


    After this feeling, the two sides joined hands to attack the outside. However, just as they rushed out, they were shot back by the shower of arrows.


    In the first sprint, nine of them were shot and killed on the spot.


    Immediately, these true ancestors had to retreat and come to the side of the alliance leader.


    "What''s going on?" The real ancestor of the Jin family suffered a wave of losses, which surprised him at the power of huntian arrow.


    The leader of the alliance said with a smile: "you should know that it''s not the incompetence of the younger generation, but the holy weapon used by the other side. Under the holy weapon, who can block it?"


    Holy instrument, dize world, seems to have never heard of holy instrument so far.


    "Holy instrument? Are you kidding? Where did dize come from? " Jin''s real ancestor said.


    "It''s true that dize world has never heard of the existence of sacred vessels, but it hasn''t heard of them for hundreds of thousands of years. In ancient times, it may not have been there. This bow and arrow should belong to musk tribe. Haven''t you heard of a legend that musk tribe is often proud of? They say their ancestors shot down the sun in the sky. This legend, for a long time, has been regarded as a joke. The musk deer people dare to shoot down the sun in the sky? But judging from the power of today''s bow and arrow, maybe the musk deer have found the magic weapon left by their ancestors. I''m afraid that''s the origin of the legend that they shot down the sun. " Said the leader.


    "The sun in the sky? It''s undeniable that this power is very strong, but if we use this power to shoot down the sun in the sky, I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Jin''s real ancestor said.


    "Whether the legend is true or not, we can hardly help them with the bow and arrow today." The leader said, this is a big truth.


    Even with his strength, he did not dare to rush out.


    Just now a group of true ancestors of the Bai and Jin families rushed out, but they were also defeated?


    "I don''t want to kill all of you. Those who know the truth, hand over the people I want. Otherwise, I don''t care today. I want to kill all of you butcher alliance." Said Yue Yi, standing on the dead ship.


    Suddenly, the sky roared: "kill all? What a big tone. Who gave you courage? How dare you speak so wildly at the gate of the butcher alliance? "


    There was a sound of thunder. Immediately, there were more than ten streamers in the open space where the leader was.


    These streamers fall to the ground and turn into white bearded and white haired people. These people are different from the real ancestors and the old ancestors. From the back, they look quite old, but from the front, they look like children with crane hair.


    A person with ruddy complexion has no spots or wrinkles.


    When the alliance leader saw these people, he immediately handed over his hand. "I didn''t expect that it still shocked all the seniors."


    "Hum, if we don''t come out, today''s slaughtering alliance will be taken away." An old man said.


    These people, in fact, are the holy families of all clans, that is, the highest level of the nine generations of ancestors. They are the generation who first established the alliance of killing gods. He is also the most powerful man among the major clans.


    In front of them, the alliance leaders are all junior.


    "Alliance leader, the Jin family has promised you many conditions this time, but you really let me down." The Holy Family of the Jin family stood up and said, looking rather displeased.


    The leader of the alliance said humbly: "elder, no wonder we are here. The other side comes with holy weapons, thousands of people and thousands of arrows. This kind of power, even the true ancestors of all ethnic groups, have tried it just now."


    "Holy instrument? Is the sacred vessel great? A sacred instrument, you can all do nothing? " The Holy Family of the Bai family also said unhappily.


    The leader of the alliance sneered. Although the other party was a senior, he was the leader of the God butcher alliance. On the face of it, he might not have the highest rank, but he had the highest status.


    As soon as these saints came out, they doubted his leader, which made him feel a little emotional. He immediately said, "if you rely on your strength, you can try the power of the following sacred vessels. After tasting them, how about discussing them again?"


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look." All of a sudden, the Holy Family of the Jin family rushed out to meet the arrow rain.


    His whole body turned into a golden streamer, and the whole person flew forward. The golden streamer covered his whole body with a protective circle.


    Countless arrows came and shot at the golden protective ring, making a jingling sound. They took the golden protective ring and it was really hard. One by one, the arrows failed to pierce his protective ring.


    "Luba lulie, come again!"


    Yue Yi saw that the emperor of the Jin family was about to rush over. He immediately called Lu Ba and Lu lie to join hands again, and then pulled the Fengshen bow by 70%. Before, Yue Yi was just destroying, that is, joining hands with Lu Jiao. This will speed up the process.


    And also at this time, the emperor of the Jin family rushed over, so he joined hands with four people again.


    As soon as the bow and arrow were pulled, they let go.


    Boom, boom~~~~~


    Ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time. This time, the power is more than several times stronger than just now.


    Another wave of arrows ding ding ding to shoot on the golden protection circle of the golden family ancestors, this time, two arrows impact on the golden protection circle, the golden protection circle immediately like an egg shell, was smashed by a hammer.


    Crackle!


    The sound was crisp, and the golden protection ring was broken inch by inch. Then the emperor of the Jin family was shot with six arrows.


    He reacted very quickly, leaping in the air, stepping in the air, turning around, and retreating back to the place he had just been. As soon as he stood still, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The real ancestors and the old ancestors of the Jin family immediately went to help him: "Shengzu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The leader laughed and said, "master Jin, what do you think? Is this holy instrument great? At present, there is no sacred utensil in dize world. The ancient utensil alone can be used as the treasure of the town, and the sacred utensil is superior to the ancient utensil. Even xuanmingsheng''s spirit sword can''t stand it. How can you resist it with your blood? "


    In terms of seniority, the two sides are indeed quite different. But in terms of cultivation, the leader''s cultivation is also the best in the league, at least one of the strongest.


    His cultivation is absolutely no weaker than that of the holy clan of any clan. Because of this, he is qualified to be the leader of the alliance. To convince so many clans.


    "Well, where did you get the holy instrument?" The emperor of the Jin family pulled out the arrow from his body. He was injured a lot, but not as much as his muscles and bones.


    "No one knows where this sacred vessel came from."


    "Didn''t the boy say he wanted someone? Who does he want? " The ancestor of the Bai family suddenly asked. He gave a cold smile and said, "since he has the people he wants in our hands, why fight with him? Take out the people he needs to coerce him and force him to hand over the holy instrument. As long as the holy instrument falls into our hands, will we kill him if we want to? "


    Just now, the emperor of Jin''s family made an attempt, which has made other people see the power of the holy instrument.


    Under the shooting of which holy weapon, no one can meet the difficulty in the long distance. As for the ground, there are six dark cold Gang blocking, these Saint level strong hand, also hard to break it; As for the true fire of the left and right samadhi, it can not be easily put out.


    I have to admit that although they don''t take Leyi seriously, the power brought by kelaiyi has completely surprised them. We have to pay attention to it.


    "If you want to know who he wants, just ask." The emperor of the Jin family said, "who are you looking for, you son of a bitch?"


    "You can ask the elder of Jinglei hall, he must know." Yue Yi answered from a distance.


    "Thunder hall?" The ancestors of all ethnic groups couldn''t help looking at the elders of Jinglei hall.


    Elder Nalei, who happened to be here at this time, suddenly showed a sudden look when he met the eyes of the ancestors of all ethnic groups: "before, I just wanted to tell you about this. Not long ago, I caught five women outside. It seems that all of them had amber on them. This Yue Yi even named people in my thunder hall. I''m afraid he was referring to the five women. "

 Chapter 1466

    "Five women? Amber on your body? What amber? " The emperor of the Jin family asked, and there was a trace of fire in his eyes.


    "According to my guess, I''m afraid that the amber on those women''s bodies all have xuanzi level or above." Said elder Lei. This is the result of his repeated speculation.


    There are a lot of amber at the level of yellow and black characters in the alliance of God butcher, which have been collected by the Terrans secretly from all over the world for more than 100000 years. There are also some left over from ancient wars. Therefore, they are too clear about the power of amber with yellow and black characters.


    Basically, after the strength reached the late stage of denghuangjing, I didn''t really look up to these amber. Because in the later period of the emperor''s reign, the amber with black and yellow characters was just like chicken ribs to them. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon. Its power is fixed, and it''s always so strong. Unless it is some special amber, it will be valued. Otherwise, it will be given to later generations.


    When I heard elder Lei say that all the amber possessed by the five women were above the level of xuanzi, suddenly all the people present focused their attention.


    "All above the level of xuanzi? If so, Mr. Lei, are you willing to hand them over? Hehe, it''s not so easy to get it, is it Bai''s Saint said with a sneer.


    People are selfish, even those old monsters are no exception.


    "Yes, you, elder Lei, have never been a generous person. This move is really surprising." The emperor of the Jin family also said with a cold smile.


    Lei Changlao was run by these two saints, and his face was a little ugly. He said, "it seems that the two elders have great prejudice against me?"


    "I don''t dare to be prejudiced. I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    "At present, the Terrans have declared war on the outside world. Even if they are selfish, they will not be able to enrich themselves at this time. Those five women, just a few days. I wanted to offer them for a long time, but it took me a few days to trace their origins. " Said elder Lei.


    "Mr. Lei, in this case, can you find out the identity of those women?" Asked the leader.


    "Unfortunately, no, those five women dress strangely, which is quite different from the human race in this world. I personally think they should not belong to dize world, they should come from other worlds." Said elder Lei.


    "No matter what kind of world she came from, since the evil animal named Yue Yi and said that people were in your thunder hall, you should bring them out to him. If it''s the one he wants, we''ll use the five women to blackmail him. " Said the emperor of the Jin family.


    "Then I''ll try."


    Leichanglao went forward and said, "Wu that evil animal, open your eyes and see clearly. Are these the people you are looking for?" Said, the thunder long old one spirit dint hits in the air, then that air coagulates to present a picture.


    That picture is just a scene in the underground prison of Jinglei hall.


    In the picture, there is a huge iron prison. In the iron prison, it is clear that the five women are locked up.


    Opposite, on the dead ship, Yue Yi''s body vibrates as soon as he sees this picture. He widens his eyes, but clearly sees that there are five women in the picture that make him think about all the time.


    Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Liu Wanqing, Xue Ning, and the woman surrounded by these four women are Chen yingci''s cousin, Chen Xiaoling, and Le Yi''s former study committee member.


    It''s her. She has been transferred to this world, but she is with Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning.


    "Five. This time there are five at a time."


    Leyi is very excited, but he doesn''t show it. He knows that at this time, the more concerned he is, the more people of the other party can use this to negotiate with him.


    Immediately, he said coldly, "I don''t want to say anything. Give it to me. Just these five women. As long as they come to me, I will leave here naturally."


    On the other side, those ancestors, elders and alliance leaders confirmed that Leyi really came for these five women after hearing Leyi''s reply.


    With a cold smile, the emperor of the Jin family immediately had a pinch and said, "evil animal, do you want to find five women to live?"


    "Old evil animal, if you talk more nonsense, then you don''t have to say anything. From today on, the God slaughtering alliance doesn''t have to exist." Yue Yi said coldly, while speaking, he pulled the Fengshen bow and put on the huntian arrow.


    "Evil animal, you have to think clearly about the person you want, but in our hands, I really want to see whether your tone is hard or their bones are hard. I''ll kill someone to show you, so that you can know the price of arrogance." The ancestor of the Jin family turned around and said, "Mr. Lei, since you are going to sacrifice these five women, bring them here. I will kill them one by one in front of the evil animal."


    "You dare!" Yue Yi pretends to be calm. Four of the five women are his closest relatives, but he can''t bear any risk.


    As soon as he was threatened, his composure disintegrated.


    "Ha ha, I have lived for more than 90000 years. So far, there is nothing I dare not do. If you look at it, you will know whether I dare or I''m joking! " The emperor of the Jin family said sarcastically.


    "Lu Ba, Lu lie, shoot me!" In a fit of exasperation, Yue Yi led the whole army to the front and pushed forward 10000 meters. Then he pulled back his bow and arrow again and released the strongest arrow. The muskrats and mermaids also followed suit, and the rain of arrows broke the boundary of the God butcher alliance.


    Those masters of Xiaozu and ZHONGZU, who could not escape immediately, were shot to death on the spot.


    The emperor of the Jin family was angry: "well, you can be fierce. I want to kill you two women, so that you can''t repent!"


    After that, Leyi on the opposite side is like an angry leopard. Suddenly, the ring shines, and a huge golden dragon is sacrificed by him. A steady stream of flesh and blood essence into the golden keel, and then the Golden Dragon suddenly resurrected.


    "Ouch..."


    The sound of the dragon''s song startles the world. Yue Yi angrily points to the emperor of the Jin family and shouts, "kill him for me."


    "Ouch..." the Golden Dragon rushed out, its forehead, empty tooth knife into a vertical angle inserted in it, at the moment the soul of the golden dragon is empty tooth knife.


    The evil spirit in kongya Dao is the soul of the dragon. The combination of the two complements each other.


    Leyi gave the order directly to kongya Dao. As soon as the evil spirit in kongya Dao got the order, he rushed over. The long tail of the Dragon swung horizontally, and the rows of buildings collapsed. The main halls of the God butcher alliance collapsed and became ruins.


    The Golden Dragon really locked the Holy Family of the Jin family, chased him, grabbed and bit him, and slapped him with his tail!


    The power of the dragon is earth shaking. The Holy Family of the Jin family is not careful. They are patted by the tail of the golden dragon, and a mouthful of blood comes out on the spot.


    In a short time, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu joined hands at the same time, and the three seals of jiaroland fell from the sky, forming an overlapping trend, aiming at the saint of the Jin family.


    It was he who said that he wanted to kill the woman of Leyi, which completely angered Leyi. Leyi would kill at all costs.


    The real ancestors, middle ancestors and small ancestors of the Jin family immediately came to help resist, and the holy ancestors of other clans also came to stop them.


    At the same time, Lujiao, Luba and lulie continue to control Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, continue to shoot, step by step, step by step. Fire down.


    Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu are the three most powerful forces to concentrate on the emperor of the Jin family.


    "Ouch..." the Golden Dragon swept through the universe. The jins'' true ancestors and ZHONGZU who came to help were rushed by him, and six of them were killed on the spot. Immediately, the powerful dragon''s tail came down from the sky, and three of the jins'' true ancestors were knocked down.


    Lu Jiao, Lu Ba and Lu lie control Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, suppress others and forbid others to interfere in the affairs here.


    In this way, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu will have a better chance to clean up the ancestors of the Jin family.


    The emperor of the Jin family fled in a panic. The golden dragon was very fast. Even though he was not caught by the Golden Dragon by his own strength, he was scratched by the scales on the Golden Dragon several times, and there were several bloody wounds on his body.


    In addition, Leyi and Dai Yu suddenly joined hands to show the hand of God.


    There were two openings in the sky, and two big black hands grabbed them at the same time, and they came to the emperor of the Jin family.


    The Golden Dragon blocked the way of the emperor of the Jin family. Song Yao made a pilgrimage to all spirits with the divine power of all saints, adding pressure to the emperor of the Jin family one after another.


    Under the pressure of many parties, even the top figures of the Jin family feel the oppression of death at the moment.


    His face changed greatly, and he called out: "there''s something to say. At most, I won''t kill your woman."


    Leyi looked murderous: "it''s too late. Anyone who threatens me, especially those I care about, threatens me. Once he threatens me, he must die."

 Chapter 1467

    At the same time, the big black hand grabbed it, one left and one right, forcing the king''s saint to have no way to escape. Finally, he was tightly grasped by a big black hand. The big black hand was so fierce that in an instant, the king''s saint was crushed, and the blood flowed from the fingers of the big black hand.


    The others who watched this scene were frightened.


    Golden Dragon!


    It was mentioned last time. Many people above the ancestral level don''t even believe it. But this time I saw it with my own eyes. Under the pressure of the golden dragon, the ancestor of the Jin family had no power to fight against it. In addition, the three of them raided from the side, and a generation of ancestors were withered.


    "Young man, you have gone too far." The holy ancestor of the he family suddenly said, "do you think about doing so much for your compatriots? Have you ever thought about it for the rest of the world? "


    "Don''t reason with me. If you don''t hand over people, I will continue to kill them!" Yue Yi said sternly. This time, he came fully prepared. The golden dragon can barely drive six times, that is to say, at least he can kill six Saint level people with the Golden Dragon.


    The ancestors of all clans had a tough attitude before, but after the ancestors of the Jin family were killed in this way, the other ancestors even looked at the golden dragon, which was a bit timid.


    "This golden dragon is stronger than last time." The leader of the alliance said in his heart.


    Last time, he had a fight with the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon was really strong, and no one could fight against it.


    Because the golden dragon is golden. What does gold stand for? It''s a real dragon. Gold is the color of Zhenlong. With this color, it proves that this dragon is the battle dragon of the highest lineage of the dragon race.


    Who can compete with a dragon fighting dragon?


    Even if there are ten of them, they can''t compete head on.


    This time, the golden dragon is brighter, faster and more powerful. The leader was shocked. If he had just been surrounded, I''m afraid he would have died in the big black hand.


    "However, according to the situation of the last time, this giant dragon was originally a dead dragon, and there is a special way to revive it. It can''t last long." The leader of the alliance clearly remembers that the last time the Golden Dragon appeared, many people were slaughtered in the God slaughtering alliance, and at least hundreds of experts who ascended the imperial realm died under its claws.


    If it has enough time, not to mention this time, just the last time, it will be enough to completely break up the alliance.


    But, after all, it is not a living dragon, its time is very limited.


    After a while of fighting, it carries Leyi, grabs the void and steps on the clouds.


    "The last time this dragon appeared, it was only ten seconds. This time, it should be no exception. " The leader of the alliance suddenly reminded the ancestors of each clan.


    Sure enough, it took about six seconds before and after the Golden Dragon appeared and killed the emperor of the Jin family.


    At this moment, four seconds later, suddenly, the Golden Dragon flew back to Leyi, coiled into a circle, turned into the dead bone, and returned to its original state.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know where he got so many rare things. The bow and arrow are extraordinary, and the gold keel is not ordinary. However, since this keel can no longer be used, there is no need to be afraid. Alas, it''s a pity that Jin Daoyou, the great sage, died so miserably. I''ll have to avenge him. " Said the saint of the Bai family.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you want to do?" The emperor of the he family asked.


    "Just use the previous strategy. Jin Daoyou is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. What''s the use of coercion? Rabbits can bite when they are anxious, not to mention the Leyi evil animal After having the experience of the Jin family, the ancestor of the Bai family decided to come steadily.


    Immediately, he took a few steps and said, "Leyi, after all, your women are in our hands, and do you know why they are in our hands? That''s because we were saved, and we were your benefactor at that time. That''s your attitude towards your benefactor? "


    Before, he despised Leyi, but after Leyi killed the emperor of the Jin family, he had to pay attention to it. In terms of address, he used to call Yue Yi "evil animal". Now, he just calls him by his first name.


    "You saved them?"


    "Yes, if I hadn''t saved them, they would have died in the mountains." Elder Lei just stood up and said.


    It''s true what he said. Those women were really rescued by him from the mountains, but he didn''t have any good intentions.


    At this moment, speak out with dignity and flaunt oneself as a benefactor.


    "In that case, thank you very much, but why didn''t you say it earlier and let them go? Why? You forced me to get this result. " Yue Yi said.


    "Young man, you are too manic. In any case, if we have saved your woman, you should say something, shouldn''t you? " The holy ancestor of the white family was kind and said.


    "What do you want me to mean?"


    "Well, I can see that you are a simple person. I''ll come straight to the point. Give us your bow and arrow, and we''ll let your woman go? " Said the saint of the Bai family.


    On their side, what they fear most are Fengshen bow and huntian arrow. Under the continuous firing of these two magic weapons, no one can meet them head-on.


    If this bow and arrow comes to their side, then Leyi''s side is nothing.


    Generally speaking, the accomplishments of thousands of musk deer people and thousands of mermaids are very low. As long as there is no Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, these people, in the eyes of your ancestors, are just a bunch of mole ants. They don''t need to pay attention at all.


    At that time, we only needed to deal with a few people with relatively high accomplishments, such as Le Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu. This is easy for these saints.


    Without Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, the golden dragon can''t wake up again, and Leyi has nothing to rely on. Although there are Protoss blood, protoss blood does not mean invincible.


    The alliance of God butcher will fight with the protoss, which means that it will not be afraid of the protoss blood.


    "Bow and arrow for you? Do you think that''s possible? " Leyi sneers coldly.


    "I don''t mean anything else. You know that now the Terran and the protoss have gone to war, and you have killed so many people after killing the emperor of the Jin family, which is a huge loss for the Terran. If the Terran side has no power supply, it is not the opponent of the protoss at all. And your bow and arrow is very powerful. If you give it to us, then we will have the power to fight against the Protoss. " The ancestor of the white family said solemnly.


    "How do I know, are you kidding me? After taking the bow and arrow, do you want to do it upside down? Besides, bows and arrows are not mine. Even if you want them, I have no right to give them to you. " Yue Yi said.


    "How about borrowing it? Only three months, three months later, must repay! I can swear to God, I can swear to the road! If you break the oath, heaven and man will abandon you! Sooner or later, he will be possessed and die. " Bai Shengzu put up three fingers and swore to heaven.


    When they reach their cultivation level, they swear to heaven and Avenue, which is really effective.


    The man who practices Taoism, who practices Taoism, swears to the avenue that once he practices fraud, the "fraud" will become a magic barrier on his way to practice Taoism.


    Therefore, the words of those who have made such vows are basically believable.


    Leyi is silent!


    "I don''t want yours either. It''s just a loan. I''ll pay it back in three months. It''s just to fight against the protoss, for millions of creatures, for millions of people. If you don''t borrow it, we won''t be able to fight against the Protoss. At that time, we will die sooner or later. It''s better to die now than at that time. If you don''t borrow it, I will kill your five women with all my life. And even if you kill us all, it doesn''t matter, because if you don''t borrow it, we will die sooner or later. It''s better to die in your hands than in the hands of the Protoss. " The great justice of Bai family is awe inspiring.


    His righteous and strict words have touched the heart of Leyi.


    In the end, Leyi is very kind in nature. If we really fight for the hundreds of millions of human compatriots in this dize world, we can borrow the Fengshen bow.


    What''s more, the other party finally saved the five women. It''s true that "kindness" is ahead.


    You can''t accept the kindness of others and return to resentment.


    "I want to see those five women. If they are all right, I can consider your conditions." Leyi said that after all, he compromised one step, not for these people, even for the hundreds of millions of people in the world.


    When Bai Shengzu heard this, he showed a smile on his face. Then he turned around. The smile on his face immediately outlined a sinister arc from the angle that Le Yi couldn''t see.


    "Mr. Lei, please invite those five women out now." Bai Shengzu winked at elder Lei, indicating that his plan was successful and that he could bring people.


    Immediately, he turned around and looked at Leyi meaningfully, saying: "everything before can no longer be mentioned. As long as the Terran wins this time, then everything can be uncovered. Alas, for the sake of the common people in the world, I will stand up as a middleman to mediate all kinds of grievances. After that, the Jin family can''t take revenge on Leyi. And Leyi, you can''t target the Jin family any more, can you? "


    Leyi has no expression: "yes."

 Chapter 1468

    After waiting for about 30 minutes, Lei Changlao came. He did bring five people and five women.


    These five women were originally in the dungeon of Jinglei hall, and they would not come out. As long as they were in the corner, elder Lei would have nothing to do with them.


    But this time, elder Lei tentatively made the picture of Leyi outside. After showing it to them, they were really excited.


    Seeing this, elder Lei wanted to take advantage of it and said to the five women, "if you want to see this man, you have to show some sincerity. Well, you hand over your amber and I''ll take you to see this man, OK? "


    Lei Changlao saw the excitement on these women''s faces. Without exception, they all seemed to have caught the straw. It can be seen that Leyi is looking for these people, and these people are really very important to Leyi.


    Over the past few months, Mr. Lei has been disappointed with these women, but he will not easily waste this opportunity.


    However, where to know, his "proposal" has just been opened. In the opposite dungeon, the smart woman with short hair laughed: "you dream, we will not hand over the amber."


    "Don''t you want to see this man? In that case, pull it down. " Long Lei is about to turn around and leave.


    In fact, he pretended that he had been ordered to take these women out, so it was impossible for him to run back alone. His purpose is to make these women compromise.


    He turned and went away, counting silently in his heart. He thought that when the number was five, the women would come back and call him.


    But who knows, those women didn''t call him until he counted ten.


    Lei Changlao''s face twitched a few times, and he couldn''t help turning around again.


    But immediately heard the woman with short hair smile: "go? Why don''t you go? If you want to leave, don''t regret it. "


    The woman smiles shrewdly, just like a fox.


    "What do you mean?" Lei Changlao was very surprised, but he asked clearly.


    "You know what you mean. You don''t know our identity at all. You suddenly show us the image of Leyi. What does it mean? That means he must have come to us, right? And you usually come here at most, but today you come here for the second time. It''s not like your style. I''ve been observing you for several months. This is the second time that you come here. It must be because Leyi has come to your door, right? Besides, he may also know that we are locked up with you, forcing you to hand us over, right? Hehe, in that case, why do we have to be coerced by you and give amber to you? " The analysis of women with short white hair is well founded.


    They have indeed been locked up for several months. In these months, Lei has been forcing them to find a way to get amber from them. At the same time, they are also observing elder Lei. Only by knowing themselves and their opponents can they win a hundred battles.


    This woman with short hair has always been a very decisive and decisive person. She is also very enterprising and insightful.


    "Nonsense." Lei Chang''s sleeve flicked suddenly. The woman with short hair didn''t see what happened outside, but she had already guessed a 7788 just by guessing. It surprised her and made him angry with the beautiful woman with short hair.


    "Who is full of nonsense? You know very well in your heart that you have seed. You can not let us go. If that guy is completely upset, you will have no way to go." Women with short hair, counter threat.


    She is also very clear that Leyi can definitely find them. Because she knows that Leyi is good at divination and will come here sooner or later. In addition, they have the sub amber, while Leyi has the main amber. The relationship between the sub amber and the main amber is mutual.


    In the long distance, the connection is very ethereal and thin, but if the distance is close, the inductive force will become very strong.


    Looking at elder Lei''s reaction, the woman with short hair was more and more sure that she was right. It''s definitely Leyi who comes to them.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Old Lei''s anger soared.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the first time you want to kill us, but can you?" The woman with short hair laughed triumphantly.


    With the protection of the fifth woman, although they are insufficient in attack, they are still more defensive.


    These days, the old Lei wanted to kill them more than once. He tried many times, but he couldn''t help it. Every time the fifth woman''s tentacles appeared, the space was immediately cut off, and no harm could spread to them.


    It''s like power on cotton. It''s not forced at all.


    Lei Changlao was impatient and wanted to start again, but he bit his teeth and put up with his anger when he thought of the previous unsuccessful pictures.


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he opened the door of the prison and said, "get out, that man is here, right outside. If you want to see him, come out with me. "


    With that, elder Lei went out first.


    The remaining five women hesitated for a long time. They looked at me and I looked at you. After all, it was the short haired beauty who made the decision and nodded her head. Five people left the dungeon with Lei Changlao.


    But the five of them didn''t give up their defense, so the woman with short hair picked up the fifth woman and moved out together. The fifth woman stretched out her antennae as if she could not move, so she had to use external force to move.


    The five of them left the dungeon cautiously, but they saw that elder Nalei had not found a chance to attack them, but had been waiting for them impatiently in front of them.


    See, five women speed up, followed out.


    This is not, about 30 minutes, Lei finally brought the five women here. Lei Changlao didn''t get any advantage, but was seen through by the woman with short hair from beginning to end. On an old face, the color was not very good-looking.


    But, people are brought, but they did not let the five women close.


    Several saints immediately set up a border to control the five women so that they could not move. Also cut off the voice inside, so that they can not speak.


    The ancestor of the Bai family said to Yue Yi, "see? These five women should be what you are looking for? "


    "Yes, but how do I know if you have anything else hidden? Let me have a word with them." Yue Yi said.


    "You and other women are missing, as you wish?" The ancestor of the Bai family said in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, you can ask that." With a wave of Bai''s hand, the sound transmission of the border was opened.


    Then Leyi asked the women from a distance if they had other companions!


    When the five women saw Leyi, they were very excited. Hearing the speech, they all shook their heads. They struggle, just like breaking through the border and running to Leyi, but with the border separating them, they can''t get through.


    In fact, Leyi was very excited, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    His eyes looked from the faces of the five women in turn. Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Liu Wanqing, Xue Ning, and another, Xue Ning with short hair, were behind her back. Looking at her face, it was Chen Xiaoling, the study committee member of their high school class.


    Sure enough, they were five women.


    Before, Mr. Lei had shown their portraits with spiritual power once. This time I saw it with my own eyes, it was still difficult for Leyi to calm down.


    With only one question, those people once again cut off the space and did not give them a chance to talk.


    "Can we let people go now?" Yue Yi looks across the street and asks the ancestor of Bai family.


    Bai''s ancestor nodded his head and said, "yes, but I can only put half of it first. When you hand in the bow and arrow, I will put the other half."


    "I have to declare that I can only lend the bow to you. The three-month period must be returned to me. As for the arrow, it belongs to the musk tribe. I have no right or ability to give it to you. Because it''s an arrow. It''s not on me, and it can''t be taken out. " Yue Yi made it clear.


    "This..." the saint of Bai family hesitated for a moment. He exchanged a look with the leader of the alliance and several other saints, and quickly communicated in secret.


    "Only bow, not arrow, hum, no!" A real grandparent of the Jin family refused to give up and said, "I want him to hand it over together, or I will kill his woman."


    The ancestor of the Bai family couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you''d better say goodbye. If you threaten him again, he will slaughter again. Can you bear it? Just now, even the emperor of the Jin family couldn''t carry it. Who else can carry it? "


    When asked about this, a group of people in the Jin family looked very ugly. As soon as the emperor died, there was no one in the Jin family to pick the beam.


    The leader said in secret: "promise him, the bow can still be used without arrow. According to me, which bow is the main power. What''s more, without the bow, the arrow is useless. We don''t have to worry about him anymore. "


    The ancestor of the Bai family nodded. He thought so, too.


    If the bow and arrow are short of one, it will not be so strong. As long as you remove this mace from Leyi''s hand, you have to see what else he can rely on.

 Chapter 1469

    The leader''s eyesight is very sharp. He can see that the main power comes from the bow; And it is true that Fengshen bow has the ability of "all arrows are in one heart", which is the really terrible existence after the combination of bow and arrow.


    Without the cooperation of Fengshen bow, huntian arrow, no matter how strong it is, is only one bow and one arrow. It can only be launched alone. Without "all arrows are one heart", the arrows shot by other people are uneven. This makes the butcher alliance have nothing to fear.


    "Let go." After much deliberation, all the people at the level of sage ancestors thought that the words of the alliance leader were very reasonable, so they unanimously decided that they could do so.


    The ancestor of the Bai family said to Leyi, "man, we can put half of it first. I hope you can do what you say and lend us the bow. All this is for the sake of the human race, for the sake of the thousands of human compatriots who are still living a slave and animal life at the feet of other races. "


    His face was solemn and solemn. At this moment, he looked like a loyal man who had died for the sake of all the people in the world.


    After that, Bai Shengzu came to the five women and said to them, "five of you, go over two first."


    Leyi waved to them and asked them to come.


    Leyi doesn''t know the specific situation. At this moment, naturally, she wants them to come quickly. If you can come half way, come half way first.


    The five women looked at each other. They quickly decided to let the two sisters go first.


    Then the two sisters'' positions were opened by the ancestors of the Bai family. When the two sisters felt that the bondage had been opened, they immediately jumped out of it and approached Leyi as fast as they could.


    Leyi has already acted, a flash, ran to the front to meet them, left and right hands, big Qiao and small Qiao all in his arms.


    The two girls are so excited that after they put themselves into Leyi''s arms, the grievances, thoughts and concerns they have suffered these days are surging out like the tide. Tears pattered and flowed. Joe has always been a sentimental, Big Joe is more stable, but at this time is also affected by his sister, and Joe is the same.


    "Well, stop crying. You go to the back first."


    It''s not the time to talk. There are still three women on the opposite side. Leyi asks Daqiao and Xiaoqiao to step back and let Lujiao protect them.


    On the side of Bai''s saint, he put his hands on his back and said, "how about it? We said that we can do it. If we let people go, we''ll let them go. Now it''s your turn to lend us the bow. "


    Just now, after Big Joe and Little Joe left the tentacle protection circle, they had a chance to sneak attack, but they didn''t do so, which shows "sincerity".


    Leyi is also a cool person. In order to live in the world and for the thousands of human compatriots, he also chose to give way. Suddenly, the Fengshen bow in his hand was thrown away: "take it!"


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao were sealed in the border before, and they didn''t know about the deal between Leyi and them. Seeing that Leyi was going to throw something in the past, they immediately knew that it was a deal. Immediately he called out, "no, don''t believe them!"


    But they were a little late. The Fengshen bow has been thrown out by Yue Yi, and is held in the palm of the hand by the ancestor of the Bai family.


    As soon as the bow was taken by Bai Shengzu, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    Hold the bow and arrow in your hand, feel the energy of the bow, and dance it casually. It seems that the bow can trigger a hurricane in the world.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, the key point is this bow. It''s this bow that we couldn''t move forward just now." Baijiashengzu confirmed that with direct induction, this bow carries no less energy than any ancient instrument.


    This shows that Leyi did not make up for the number with fake things.


    Bai Shengzu tried to pull the bow string, and then condensed an arrow with spiritual power. He tried his best to pull the bow 10%.


    "How powerful is this bow?" Bai Shengzu gnashed his teeth, exhausted all his strength, the bow can only be opened 10%. Then he let go and shot an arrow, which seemed flat and light. After shooting, he immediately carried a strong wind, at least a typhoon with a magnitude of seven or eight.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. That''s the feeling before." As soon as Bai Shengzu was excited, he suddenly aimed his bow at Leyi, raised his hand and fired another arrow.


    Leyi quickly retreats a few steps. Just behind him, lulie suddenly bends his bow and shoots an arrow. The arrow rushes forward and collides with Bai Shengzu''s arrow. When the two collide, lulie''s arrow is smashed, but Bai Shengzu''s arrow is impacted, changes its direction and shoots toward the ground.


    "What do you mean?" Le Yi squints.


    There are also three women. According to reason, Fengshen bow has been handed over, and they should release people.


    "Here you are." The saint of the white family suddenly gave a grim smile, and a kind of expression of successful conspiracy showed on his face without any cover up.


    "What do you want?" Leyi frowned slightly.


    "Play dumb? Arrows, of course Bai Shengzu sneered.


    "Arrow? It has just been agreed that the bow can be lent to you, but the arrow is not mine. I have no right to lend it to you. " Leyi said, "and according to the agreement, you should release the remaining three people."


    "Are you kidding? Five people with a bow? It''s good to give you two. Bring me the arrow. I can give you two more. Oh, no, one for another. Just now it was our first transaction. We just gave you two as our sincerity. For the rest of the three, you have to trade them for three things. " The holy ancestor of the Bai family is sure to win with the wind god bow.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "How can these people be so shameless? Are you shameless? "


    "They are also human race. Why are they so shameless?"


    Musk deer people and Mermaid people are very angry. At this time, everyone can see that the other party was pretending just now, saying that they are righteous and for the sake of thousands of human compatriots in the world.


    Before, he pretended to be so similar, in order to cheat Leyi, to win the sympathy of Leyi, and to move Leyi with thousands of compatriots of human race as chips.


    The funny thing is that Leyi is really soft hearted.


    However, the musk deer and Mermaid did not blame Yue Yi for being cheated. Le Yi is willing to lend his bow, which shows that he is still a moral person and a trustworthy person.


    The key point is that there is no sincerity at all in the alliance of the butchers from the very beginning.


    "Well, I finally know why the Terrans have come to this stage, because there are such scum among the Terrans!" Lu lie had a strong temper and could not help roaring.


    "That''s right. The reason why Terrans are despised by thousands of people is that there are such shameless people, shameless!" Ling Dayan of mermaid clan also expresses not indignantly.


    Yue Yi smiles angrily and reaches out a hand to signal that the people behind don''t have to say more.


    Sincerity he gave, once again trust, he also gave. However, the other party''s reply to him is not the same sincerity and trust, but calculation and backwardness!


    "You want me to exchange three things, which three?" Leyi is angry in his heart, but his face is calm as Gujing.


    "Ha ha, you should know what these three things are. The first, of course, is the arrow; The second is the knife in your hand; The third one is the Marlboro mirror you got in the ancient imperial mausoleum. If you don''t exchange these three things, I will kill them now and make you regret. " Bai Shengzu smiles with pride. With hostages in his hands, he is so bold and fearless.


    "You dare!"


    "Ha ha, how dare you be cruel? If you don''t have this bow, I think you have something to rely on. You must not be able to use that keel again. You little villain, to tell you the truth, you surprised me. Even the king''s ancestor died in your hands. Young, you are so lucky, so many treasures are owned by you alone. Now that this bow is in my hand, are you sure you can beat us all at once? " Bai Shengzu took a few steps forward.


    Behind him, there are more than ten ancestors of the major clans. In addition, Zhenzu, Laozu, ZHONGZU and so on, these masters are extraordinary existence, a large number.


    Before, because of the joint suppression of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow, there were too many of them to attack from the front. Because if we want to attack, we have to resist the dense arrow rain.


    The power of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow is too strong. No one can resist the arrow rain by force.


    But now it''s different. The Fengshen bow has been in the hands of Bai Shengzu. This bow has been cheated. Can Leyi continue to launch that kind of violent arrow rain?


    If it can''t be started, how can Leyi stop so many people coming out of the butcher alliance?


    "Hahaha, Fengshen bow. Originally, it''s called Fengshen bow. Well, every time I shoot an arrow, I carry a hurricane. It''s really worthy of the name." Bai Shengzu became more and more complacent and laughed wonderfully.


    "I don''t have much patience. If I don''t hand in the three things I''ve specified, I''ll kill the three women in front of you."

 Chapter 1470

    Between the words of the Bai family''s holy ancestor and those of the Jin family''s true ancestor, the old ancestor and the middle ancestor, we can''t help it.


    Just now, the ancestor of the Jin family died in the hands of Le Yi. They didn''t want to write off the feud. At the moment, they all surrounded and cut off their back road.


    Zhenzu and Laozu of other clans also came out and blocked all the escape routes of these people.


    All of a sudden, Leyi and they were surrounded in an iron bucket.


    "You swore! Swear to heaven, swear to the road, you are not afraid to die of the devil? " Leyi asked calmly.


    This said, the white family Saint seemed to have a sudden smile, "you don''t say, I really forget, but the oath is my own hair, I can not kill, then let others to kill.". It''s not a violation of the oath. "


    "You..."


    "How? "Or not?" Bai''s ancestors are pressing step by step.


    On the side of the Jin family, an old ancestor suddenly came over, stood beside the remaining three women and said, "I''ll kill them." Raise your hand, is a knife, toward the three women cut down.


    In a hurry, Leyi controls the golden keel for the second time. In a moment, the withered golden keel suddenly gives flesh and blood again and turns into a living dragon. With a long chant, he broke through the sky and tore at the ancestor of the Bai family and the ancestor of the Jin family.


    As soon as Leyi started, the experts in all directions also started at the same time, launching the most tragic attack on the musk people and Mermaid people!


    "Do it? Now is not the time for you to be fierce. How dare you be fierce without this bow? "


    "Kill them all. The musk deer and Mermaid don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. They dare to help Leyi and kill them all!"


    At the same time, more than ten clans'' ancestors took action against the Golden Dragon. The leader of the alliance also moved, and his purple hair fluttered away, winding around the golden keel. A group of them joined hands to deal with the dragon. Those at the level of Zhenzu, Laozu and ZHONGZU launched violent attacks on Leyi, musk people and Mermaid people!


    This time, Leyi was fiercely attacked, and hundreds of muskrats and mermaids died at once. shed blood like water!


    Many of them are only in their teens. They are far away from their hometown and come here.


    Leyi trembled with anger. He thought about the space flashing several times and rescued the remaining three women. However, the nine true ancestors of the Jin family went out together and surrounded him and attacked him furiously.


    All of these nine true ancestors are at the initial stage of distraction, which is much higher than Leyi''s strength. Even if they are alone, Leyi is not so easy to deal with, not to mention the nine of them working together?


    After a while, Leyi couldn''t bear it and was hit by a slap!


    "Ha ha ha... A group of idiots really dare to hand over that bow."


    "Without that bow, you are a group of weak chickens. Let''s kill them!"


    "Fool, ha ha ha ha..."


    "Today, I will kill all of you."


    "Leyi, you killed our ancestors of the Jin family. Later, we will tear you to pieces. In addition, we will strip all your women one by one, so that all our men of the Jin family can enjoy themselves and die on the bed! Let you repent


    "That''s the price of offending the butcher alliance!"


    During the fighting, six true ancestors of the Bai family came to join in the siege of Leyi.


    Even if Leyi started "dominating the world", the joint attack of Zhenzu at the 15th National Congress of CPC was too powerful. More or less, he suffered some trauma.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell down and fell on the deck of the necromancer.


    "Kill them all! Kill all the men and keep the women. "


    "Kill them and rob amber. How can these ants deserve amber?"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    A corpse is falling, musk deer people, mermaid people suffered great losses, almost every second, some people died.


    They angrily bow and shoot arrows, but in the end, they can''t beat those ZHONGZU and Laozu. Their accomplishments are too different.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, Zhenzu made a joint effort to fight against Leyi. Even though Leyi has Protoss blood, it doesn''t mean he is invincible. In the face of too many enemies who are stronger than himself, and the number is far more than his own, he is powerless.


    Song Yao and Dai yu want to help, but Lujiao, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao are more dangerous. Relying on the blood of the protoss, they just protect them reluctantly. They can''t help Leyi at all.


    Lu lie and Lu Ba were attacked secretly. They were covered with blood and seriously injured. However, they were very strong and kept bowing and archery.


    Leyi fell on the deck of the dead spirit ship, suffering from the joint attack of the fifteen true ancestors, constantly crashing. He was pressed on the deck and couldn''t get up at all.


    The impact time and time again, like a mountain bombarding on his back, the blood in his mouth, there is a mouth not a mouth to keep spitting out.


    He looked up at the tragedy of the musk deer and the mermaid, and then saw Lu Ba and Lu lie, who were all covered with blood, and song Yao and Dai Yu, who were struggling to support them.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes of Leyi turned purple, from the bloody red just now to the complete purple, full of magic.


    disappointment!


    The people of the God slaughtering alliance let him down, so disappointed!


    "Ah..." with a roar, Yue Yi suddenly burst into more than ten blood holes, and all the golden Protoss blood flowed out and landed on the deck of the dead ship.


    Golden blood mildly flowing, quickly absorbed by the dry deck.


    In this dark awning boat, a dark figure cheered up, and the figure gradually solidified, with a smile: "Dear demon, thank you for your blood reward. In that case, I''ll do as you wish."


    As soon as the illusory figure finished speaking, suddenly, a black chain stretched out from the depth of the dead ship and rushed to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the 15 real ancestors who are still attacking Leyi are caught unprepared by the flying black chain.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    "I can''t get rid of it... What is it..."


    "Chain... The chain of the dead ship..."


    "How could that be?"


    The necromancer ship is certainly terrible, but they have so many experts to go out together, launched a strong aura, long isolated the necromancer Sanskrit of the necromancer ship. However, no one expected that the ship would be like this?


    Brush brush brush~~~~~~


    In a flash, the fifteen true ancestors were all dragged into the black awning boat by the black expectation, and then the blood spattered up and sprayed on the black awning, and the rolling heat was still steaming.


    "Dear Lord, it''s up to you to kill me." In the dark awning, the illusory figure bows to Yue Yi and asks.


    "One... No!" Leyi clenched his teeth, and four words squeezed out of his teeth.


    "I understand!"


    The dead ship began to float freely, and the black iron chains kept stretching out and grabbing away. Ten, a hundred, a thousand.


    Brush brush brush... Every time you stretch out the black iron chain, you are bound to catch a person. And the people who were caught, as the spirit of the dead ship said, no one can resist.


    All these people were caught in the awning, and then blood spattered up. Within ten seconds, the fresh life turned into rotten bones.


    Before the war was on one side, Leyi was about to be killed. However, as soon as the dead ship floated away, the real ancestors, the old ancestors and the middle ancestors died one by one. They were dragged into the dead ship, crushed into meat sauce, and the spirits disappeared.


    Ten, a hundred


    In less than a minute, the peripheral ZHONGZU, Laozu and Zhenzu were killed by the dead ship, and all of them were dragged into the cabin and turned into a pool of blood.


    In a short time, the dead ship is heading for the butcher alliance again!


    There, the ancestors and allies of the major clans were still dealing with the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon kept resurrecting this time. It was extremely violent. It is worthy of being a real dragon. They need to join hands to suppress the dead and resurrected dragon.


    They didn''t have time to pay attention to other places, so they didn''t know that the necromancer had gone away, and the black chain had approached them from behind.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... No..."


    "Don''t..."¡°


    "Let me go..."


    Lock a person, drag away a person, without exception, all died in the black awning.


    Brush... Brush


    Dozens of black chains suddenly stretched out from the back. Three of the ten saints who were dealing with Jinlong were caught. They were also dragged into the canopies.


    They struggled and fought, but they could only stay in the air for a few seconds. After all, they were pulled into the cabin!


    Poop, poop


    Blood spattered, and the three ancestors died on the spot.


    When the three of them died, the other ancestors and allies were shocked. At the same time, the Golden Dragon ran out of flesh and blood again and turned into a dead bone. They wanted to take the opportunity to break the keel, but they found that there was no chance, because a number of black chains had been stretched out from the dead ship and swept towards all of them.

 Chapter 1471

    There are several patriarchs of the clan still want to use the five women as a threat to let Leyi not mess, but when they have this idea and put it into action, they find that the remaining three women simply can''t catch it.


    The three of them are surrounded by the tentacles. It seems that they are the projections of other spaces. They are obviously here, but they can''t catch them.


    "This..."


    Those saints couldn''t help but look at elder Lei. With a helpless face, elder Lei said, "this is the strangeness of these five women. I wanted to say it before, but you didn''t give me a chance."


    Lei Changlao really didn''t have a chance to say that he brought people here, and the ancestor of the Bai family immediately talked to Yue Yi about the conditions. Where has he been given time and opportunity?


    In addition, Bai''s ancestors had successfully cheated Fengshen bow before, so elder Lei simply shut up. He thought that since Bai''s ancestors could blackmail Fengshen bow, huntianjian could blackmail it. In that case, he didn''t have to talk about those things.


    Because it''s good to say something, and it''s good not to say it. The important thing is, don''t delay your time. Take advantage of Leyi''s concern and make him disorganize and force him to submit.


    But who would have thought? Yue Yi was annoyed by Bai Shengzu''s advance. When they counterattacked, the dead ship was so powerful that it became so terrible!


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the evil animal can''t stop it."


    "The dead ship has such power..."


    "Go..."


    All the people are busy walking away, trying their best to escape. The chain stretched out from the dead ship, even the saint level, can''t escape. Once caught, it''s doomed to death.


    Leyi is covered with blood and golden blood. He has exhausted the blood of the protoss because of these people.


    "Terrans are all Terrans. Why do you force me to come here? In that case, don''t try to escape any of them. Let''s all die. I want you to let none of them go Lying on the deck of the dead ship, Yue Yi roared loudly.


    "Dear Lord, everything is as you wish. These people can''t escape." The unreal figure on the dead ship said with a clear mind.


    On the other hand, countless ghosts came out of the dead ship. They were very fast. Among more than a dozen breaths, the ghosts isolated the space and completely blocked the way of those fleeing people. The black chain also blocked the place where the ghosts were.


    In short, the dead ship suddenly enveloped the heaven and earth, enveloping a large area in the murderous atmosphere.


    Those saints, though fast, can''t be faster than it.


    They were all blocked inside and couldn''t get out because they couldn''t break the barrier formed by the iron chain.


    "Let me, the dead are afraid of thunder and lightning. Let me open the barrier!"


    A group of people were surrounded in the iron chain prison. Elder Nalei suddenly stood up, his whole body was full of purple thunder, and then he punched out fiercely.


    Boom!


    The powerful force of the fist strikes on the iron chain. Thunder and lightning are worthy of being the nemesis of the dead. With this fist, the dead are killed, but the iron chain does not disappear. And the place where elder Lei bombarded immediately stretched out a new iron rope. With a crash, elder Lei''s leg was entangled.


    Lei Chang was surprised and wanted to break free. However, there were barbs growing in the chain. One by one, all of them penetrated into his thighs. Even his muscles and bone marrow were broken down and he grasped them.


    Musk deer, mermaid, song Yao and Dai Yu were all stunned. At this moment, they did not move. They were all staring at the slaughter of the dead ship. No one can stop them. Whoever touches the chain will surely die.


    No one, however, felt pity for these people.


    These people are despicable. They turn back and advance.


    Just now, they once again took "trust" as a bargaining chip to sell. After they got Fengshen bow, they killed musk deer and mermaid, resulting in the death of nearly a thousand people. Corpses are everywhere.


    At the moment, looking at these people being forced into such a situation by the dead ship, all of them have a happy feeling.


    Kill! Better kill them all! That''s what everyone thinks.


    "Old Lei!" The leader of the alliance called out.


    Elder Nalei struggled hard. After he found that his right leg couldn''t break away, he cut off his right leg immediately. Poof, the blood flew up, and his right leg was decisively cut off by his own palm force.


    Even if the cultivation reached his state, the pain of his own bone fracture was a little unbearable.


    He thought that he could save his life by breaking his leg, but he underestimated the horror of the iron chain. Just after he broke his right leg, on the broken leg, a black iron rope, like a poisonous snake, twisted wildly. He grabbed elder Lei''s waist at one stroke and wrapped the whole of elder Lei. Then the black vine spread rapidly until he wrapped elder Lei completely and wrapped him in it.


    Elder Lei wants Yuanshen to get out of the body and discard the shell. But after being entangled by the black vine, he finds that Yuanshen can''t move. Even the black chain can suppress Yuanshen.


    "Lei Chang Lao..." the alliance leader yelled again and tried to cut off the black iron chain with xuanmingsheng spirit sword. When a sword is cut down, there are sparks everywhere. The iron chain has a strong rebound force. Then, with a Ding sound, xuanming gives birth to the spirit sword. Unexpectedly, there is a gap on the blade, which is the size of a thumb.


    Under one sword, he didn''t cut the black iron chain. Instead, he broke the xuanmingsheng spirit sword!


    The alliance leader couldn''t believe it, but in his unbelievable eyes, Lei Changlao was crushed by those black iron chains. There was no corpse. Even yuan Shen was absorbed by the black iron chains.


    In other directions, the iron chain is constantly attacking the saint, true, old, middle and elder level people.


    There were hundreds of them, but after the battle of the dead ship, at least five or six people died every time. In less than a minute, there were less than 30 of them, all bloody.


    They are extremely embarrassed. Under the control of the necromancer, they can''t get away from this shrouded area at all. They can only fight against the necromancer by force.


    However, the strength of the dead ship is not something they can fight against!


    The alliance leader, Shengzu and dozens of people can''t join hands. Before them, dozens of people can join hands to control the real dragon transformed by the golden keel, but they can''t cope with the dead ship at the moment.


    The ferocity of the dead ship is at least ten times that of the golden keel!


    "Magic weapon... This is magic weapon..."


    "The dead ship is a magic weapon..."


    The ship of the dead once wreaked havoc in the black water area, frightening thousands of people from approaching the black water area. Everyone just thought it was a strange phenomenon. No one has carefully studied the identity of the necromancer.


    But at this moment, some discerning ancestors suddenly guessed that they could be so powerful and so evil. I''m afraid it''s the magic weapon of the legendary demons, and it''s not inferior to the artifact.


    Protoss have artifact, demons have artifact!


    Many magic tools start from spirit tools: Spirit tools, treasure tools, Taoist tools, famous tools, ancient tools, holy tools and magic tools.


    This artifact and magic artifact are standing at the top of the magic artifact pyramid! The most powerful magic weapon!


    Xuanming Shengling sword is just an ancient tool. Although it is known as the first ancient tool in the world, it is still far from enough to see when it comes to magic tools.


    "Yue Yi, that''s enough. How long are you going to kill?" The leader of the alliance suddenly cheered. As the number of saints decreased one by one, the Terran experts would die soon. He also had to pull down his face and ask for peace from Yue Yi.


    "Never die Lying on the deck of the dead ship, Leyi''s voice has no emotion.


    "What''s in it for you to kill us? Who can save the Terrans in dize? If you kill one more person, the Terran will have less power. If you do so, you will become the biggest sinner of the doomed Terran. " Cried the leader. Move out of Dayi again.


    Righteousness is morality. From the perspective of morality, everyone is a giant.


    "So what? You scum scum, dize the world''s human compatriots can rely on you to rise again? I trusted you, but what did you give me? It''s cheating, it''s cheating! Now that I don''t believe you, don''t talk to me about terms and don''t talk to me about righteousness. " Yue Yi angrily scolds.


    "Leyi, even if there is a thousand things wrong, you should be satisfied with the fact that the emperor of the Jin family is dead and the emperor of the Bai family is dead." Elder sun also stood up at this time. He protected his whole body with the picture of Ruyi mountain and river, and said difficultly.


    "Satisfied? Satisfied with what? Elder sun, I told you not to interfere, but you didn''t listen to me. Although you saved me once, I also let you go once. This is your chance. Don''t blame me. Where were you when they tried to kill me? Why didn''t you run out and tell them morality? What''s the point? Now, it''s my turn to kill you, but you all talk to me about morality and morality one by one, and tell you, it''s too late, it''s too late, kill it, kill it, kill it all, no one left! "


    Leyi''s eyes turned purple and his heart was full of hatred. After the loss of protoss blood, a kind of purple blood gradually came out of his blood and began to flow and erode in the major veins!

 Chapter 1472

    Purple eyes, full of strange color. He can feel that it is a kind of blood full of evil, bloodthirsty, sin and negative emotions, which is totally different from the blood of the great attainments of the Protoss.


    This kind of blood is not much, probably because there are not many blood genes injected into Leyi at the beginning. In the past, it was suppressed. When it was the weakest, even the human blood could suppress it absolutely.


    Later, the protoss blood poured into Leyi''s body, and the pressure of the protoss blood on it became stronger. This makes the evil blood hidden in the deep of the muscles and veins, hiding in every corner of Leyi''s body.


    Later, the Terran blood in Leyi''s body was eroded by the protoss blood, and the protoss blood completely occupied his whole body. At this time, this evil blood is more hidden, dare not appear. Because it is too weak to appear rashly to compete with the powerful Protoss blood.


    The blood in the human body is more like politics. There can only be one politics in a country. If there are more than one, there will be unrest. Just like water and fire, water and fire meet, either water extinguishes fire, or fire evaporates water.


    After the protoss blood destroyed the human blood, it lasted for quite a long time. However, just now, Leyi burst all the protoss blood in his body and gave it to the dead ship. In this way, the protoss blood in his body was consumed.


    The strength of the whole person is also in a moment of decline. At this time, the body is quite empty, and the evil blood also takes this opportunity to come out and occupy the body.


    In the past, there were no opportunities for him, but now, it happens to be his opportunity. Of course, it will not miss the opportunity of development and growth. It should take advantage of this opportunity to grow up thoroughly and take root in Leyi''s body in the future.


    In the past, the blood of the Terran can fight against it, can suppress it, the blood of the protoss can suppress it even more, but now no one deliberately suppresses it, it can wantonly grow and grow.


    This blood seems to have its own ideas and ambitions, taking advantage of this opportunity, growing crazily.


    Its growth also needs a lot of flesh and blood essence and Qi supply, so it absorbs the flesh and blood essence and Qi from Leyi''s body, which makes Leyi''s flesh and blood essence and Qi lower and lower to the level of the void.


    In fact, just now when the blood of the protoss was exhausted, Leyi''s cultivation fell to the early stage of the emperor''s kingdom. Now the evil blood in his body was developing, and he had to absorb nutrients. So he took Leyi''s body as nutrients, wantonly absorbed them, and lowered his cultivation again, and fell to the later stage of nothingness.


    It has to be said that this blood has really grown up quickly by absorbing Leyi''s cultivation and flesh essence.


    Leyi''s body has already become quite strong after the transformation of protoss blood. Therefore, the essence of flesh and blood is also quite powerful. This evil blood is like enjoying its success. Relying on this nutrient, it soon occupies half of Leyi''s body.


    That kind of purple blood in the blood vessels, surging surging, like a raging beast, raging in Leyi''s body.


    With the growth of this blood, Leyi is also involuntarily influenced by the negative emotions, irritable and vicious ideas in this blood, and the idea of killing is even stronger.


    "Kill, kill for me, kill all for me, no one is allowed to stay." Yue Yi roared at the dead ship.


    The illusory figure on the dead ship also shows more respect for Leyi.


    As a tool of the demons, it only obeys the orders of the demons. When it is still free, anyone with the blood of the demons can control it. As long as he gives a certain price, he can obey its orders.


    Before Leyi, there was only a little demon blood, and the dead ship''s attitude towards him was just polite. But now the blood of the demons on Leyi is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the spirits on the dead ship have to respect him.


    There is a clear difference in attitude between before and after.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run any of them. Everything is as you wish." The spirit of the dead ship said quietly. The black chains flew around and killed all the ancestors. By this time, there were only eight or nine masters left.


    "Leyi, do you really want to? Kill all the human backbones? " The leader of the alliance was covered with blood, and now he roared.


    He wants to kill Leyi very much, but with the blockade of the dead ship, he can''t escape at all, and has no chance to attack and kill Leyi from the side. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, he will have a great chance to attack Leyi suddenly.


    The key is that he can''t get out of the blockade circle. Moreover, when Leyi lies on the deck of the deathless ship, he can''t do anything about Leyi.


    "What about killing them all? You dare to ask yourself, have you really thought about your fellow human beings? Instead of asking you to think for them, I''d better think for them later. I can replace all of you, don''t you think? "


    "Arrogance


    "Hum, you are not arrogant. You can prove it with your strength. Besides, you are not a pure human, are you? Your purple hair is clearly the symbol of the netherworld. Although you are a human, your ancestors must be the combination of the human and the netherworld. How can you represent the human? Who knows if you are the secret agent of the netherworld


    "Crazy talk!" The leader of the alliance was very angry. Speaking of his life experience, it was true. His ancestors did have the blood of the netherworld, but for him, he thought he was a Terran. Although his purple hair had a very obvious symbol of the netherworld, over the years, he devoted himself to the work of the Terran, and no one ever doubted his original intention.


    Poop, poop


    The dense iron chains suddenly closed all at once. In this way, the remaining masters were all stirred in, and their bodies were deeply stabbed.


    This is true of the ancestors of all ethnic groups, and so is the leader of the alliance. They are all hooked by the iron thorns of the iron chain. The iron chain has the effect of soul control, so that their spirit can not be separated from the body.


    "Kill Yue Yi roars.


    The black iron chains of the necromancer ship are tightening up little by little. The iron chains are tightening up the alliance leader and others, and the blood on his body is dripping continuously.


    Bang Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, the corpses of all the experts in the God butcher alliance were separated, and the whole body was cut into pieces the size of a palm by the chain. The blood flowed all over the ground, and all of them were dead. With the last screams, all of them finally died.


    Wow


    The necromancer took back all the iron chains, and the ship continued to get close, because it sensed that there were still many living people in the depths of the God butcher alliance. The previous order of Leyi was to let it kill all the people. It got the benefit of Leyi. Naturally, it would be to kill all the living people in the alliance.


    The alliance of God butcher was constructed by the ancient world one by one, which continued to march forward. The first thing was to come to the Gengjin hall. Gengjin hall is the first of the five halls outside. It''s the closest to the outside. As soon as the dead ship sails to the top of Gengjin hall, the dense iron chains stretch out again and penetrate into the ancient world of Gengjin hall. It''s easy to destroy the boundary of Gengjin hall and pierce into it.


    Then, the screams inside rang out. The blood is shooting, and some people desperately want to escape, but they are all in the middle of the escape, and they are entangled by the iron chain, and then they are stirred into pieces, blood and flesh.


    In less than a minute, the dead ship just wiped out the Gengjin hall, and there was no one left.


    In a moment, the dead ship floated to the Yimu hall again.


    Once again, he wanted to stretch out the iron chain to kill all the people here. However, it was at this time that several figures came out of the Yi Wood Hall.


    Those figures include Mu Yousheng, sun Fusheng, sun Fuchen and he Jinnian.


    Although he Jinnian is the granddaughter of elder he in Guishui temple, she is good at water and wood attributes. Therefore, elder he has always asked her to practice with elder he.


    At this time, as soon as they appeared, they happened to encounter the iron chain of the necromancer.


    Leyi''s eyes are full of purple ruthlessness. It seems that he doesn''t recognize them at all.


    Sun Fuchen and sun Fusheng look at Leyi angrily. Their eyes are full of hatred and anger, because Leyi has just killed elder sun, who is their grandfather. It''s a blood feud!


    Mu Yousheng''s eyes are red. Sun Chang is always his mentor. Although he is not his own grandfather, he was brought up by elder sun, just like his grandson.


    At this time, he also looked at Leyi with hatred!


    Only that he Jinnian, she shed tears, looking at Leyi from a distance, tears in her crystal eyes, like broken beads, are constantly dripping.


    "Stop!"


    The enchanted Yue Yi looks at he Jinnian''s tearful eyes from a distance. Suddenly, many pictures appear in his heart. It was in the ancient imperial mausoleum when he and he Jinnian hid in the ice palace together. At that time, he lived with the girl for several days. Later, he met with danger. The girl went thousands of miles to find help for him, regardless of the danger


    This touched Le Yi''s heart, and made him calm down suddenly just full of murderous and vicious mood: "let them go."


    Just as the chain of the dead ship encircles them and is about to be hanged, Leyi gives a new order to the dead ship!

 Chapter 1473

    At the command of Leyi, the necromancer ship clearly covered the black iron chains of the three of them, and whew back.


    After a period of calmness, Leyi gradually regained his humanity. Before, he was angry and fit with the negative factors in his blood very well. Under mutual influence, he almost wanted to kill anyone, no matter who it was.


    But now, after calming down, he is no longer so impulsive.


    The recovery of human nature made him master his own nature.


    "Leyi, I have a deep blood feud with you. I will pay you for my blood. Unless you kill me, I will take revenge on you in the future!" Sun Fuchen and sun Fusheng yelled with red eyes.


    But instead of looking at them for a second time, Yue Yi turned around and said, "if you want to get revenge, just come here, but I''ll forgive you. This time, it''s about the past. If I see you next time, I won''t give you any chance."


    With that, the dead ship moved away.


    "My Lord, there are many Terrans in other places. Can we kill them all?" Asked the spirit of the dead ship.


    "No, the rest, forget it." Leyi sighed that the killing was too big. All the masters of the God slaughtering alliance died in one day.


    The rest of them, at most, are young people. There is no need for the so-called root cutting.


    Many of them are people that Leyi knows; He didn''t want to abandon his old love completely.


    "My Lord, if you cut grass and do not remove roots, the spring breeze will blow again. If you leave these people behind, are you not afraid of future trouble?" The spirit of the dead ship suggested, "look at those people. They are full of hatred towards you. If they don''t kill them all, they will grow up in the future. They will come to trouble you."


    "I said no!" Leyi repeated it coldly.


    The dead ship is the evil spirit of the demons, and the idea of the spirit is also the complete idea of the demons. This is what the demons do. Either they don''t do it, or they kill everything, leaving no future trouble. It will not give the enemy any chance to turn over.


    "I see." When Qi Ling saw that Yue Yi was resolute, he stopped persuading him.


    The dead ship begins to return, and Leyi jumps down as he passes by Xue Ning and others.


    At this time, two of the remaining three women, full of joy, fell into his arms.


    One is Liu Wanqing, the other is Xue Ning with short hair.


    They are older than Leyi, and they are the most mature and rational of many women in Leyi. However, after putting into the arms of Leyi, the two women''s eyes also shed tears.


    Wronged!


    Sincerely, they have grievances in their hearts.


    They have been trapped here for several months, and they have always believed that Leyi will come to save them. Today, they have finally come, and they have finally been found out.


    And they also witnessed with their own eyes the scene that Leyi became a beauty in his anger and killed so many experts in the tushen alliance.


    The last woman hesitated for a long time, went up to le Yi, hung her head in shame and said "thank you.".


    But Leyi sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to suffer such a crime."


    "I..." Chen Xiaoling looked at Yue Yi, then at Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning. Zhen''s head continued to hang down, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave here first. After we leave here, I''ll take you to a safe paradise. Specifically, we''ll talk about it in the evening." Yue Yi embraces the woman and greets Chen Xiaoling to leave together.


    The musk deer and Mermaid brothers collected the corpses of the same people, and the empty teeth knives flew out long ago, absorbing the essence of flesh and blood everywhere. This time for it, it is a big profit.


    There are so many masters dead in the butcher alliance, the flesh and blood essence is just like a small sea. It constantly absorbed, the whole body is more and more bright up, more and more close to the Dragon horn real body.


    At that time, its dragon horn was polished into a knife, a hollow tooth knife.


    Now, it makes up for itself by absorbing the essence of flesh and blood. The blade of the empty tooth knife is more and more close to a real dragon horn.


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao all come to lean close to Leyi. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they miss each other very much.


    On the contrary, Lu Jiao is at a loss because she thinks that all the women around her are very beautiful. No matter their body or appearance, they are the best of the best and the best of the best. By contrast, she''s a little ashamed.


    Because she is not a real woman, she is just a musk girl, half a person, half a white deer. Compared with a real Terran girl, she always feels that she is far away from Leyi.


    It is this kind of distance that makes her feel inferior. In front of other women in Leyi, she feels very ashamed to see others.


    But Leyi''s eyes are also very sharp and sensitive. After looking around, he also saw Lujiao''s inferiority, so he pulled Lujiao to her side and said to all of them, "you are all my women, big or small. I will always love you all. You must get along with each other in the future. "


    Liu Wanqing, Xue Ning, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao have been familiar with each other for a long time, and they get along well with each other. At this moment, listening to the introduction of Le Yi, they are surprised to find that Le Yi''s new wife is not a real person.


    It''s a woman who''s half human, half white deer.


    In addition to her, there are many such people around, as well as people who are half human and half fish.


    This shocked them!


    Leyi secretly introduces them and tells them that some of them are musk deer people and some of them are Mermaid people.


    They just understand this, then also gladly took Lu Jiao''s hand.


    "Wow, there are musk deer in the world."


    "It''s very much like the archetype of Sagittarius!" Xue Ning said with a smile.


    Liu Wanqing is a little jealous, said: "come to this world, I''m afraid your women are more than these, right? Let''s just say, how many are there now after coming to the different world? "


    Yue Yi laughs and calculates with his fingers. Then he is confused about the number of points. It''s not because he really can''t count them, but because some women don''t know whether to count them or not. So, he simply replied: "there are countless."


    "Well, I don''t care. You have to be with me tonight anyway." Liu Wanqing said coquettishly.


    She would have been reserved before. But now it''s different. There are so many women around Leyi. If he is still reserved, when will this man be his turn?


    So when it''s time to be coquettish, you have to be coquettish. When it''s time to wave, we should wave properly!


    "That''s not good. You should be with me." Xue Ning said, "these days, if I didn''t lead you, how could you stay up to today, so you must accompany me tonight."


    "We want it too. Our sisters have made a lot of contributions." Big Joe and small Joe are not willing to be outdone. They come close to each other and rub their graceful bodies against Leyi''s chest.


    This kind of picture, but Lu Jiao is very embarrassed to see, even if she is a woman of Leyi, but she has never been so reserved. Even musk deer women are more open, but in front of so many outsiders, definitely not so?


    Of course, the more shy is Chen Xiaoling.


    She is not Leyi''s woman, but she has to listen to it if she doesn''t want to. Her face is red and her heart is like a deer.


    "No, there''s another one. We can''t forget her. In these days, if we didn''t have her, we wouldn''t be able to make it to the present." Xue Ning said, suddenly came over and grabbed Chen Xiaoling''s hand, dragged her over, and pushed her into Le Yi''s arms.


    Chen Xiaoling is so nervous that she is very tight. When she bumps into Le Yi''s arms, she looks up at Le Yi nervously and fearfully, and then drops her head to look at nothing.


    Yue Yi looks at Xue Ning in amazement and asks her what it means?


    Xue Ning said with a smile: "sister Xiaoling, do you say it yourself? Or let me help you? "


    "I... I..." Chen Xiaoling''s face has been red to the extreme, hot can''t, opened her mouth, is to spit out two of my words, the other can''t say.


    "Hee hee, it seems that I have to help you." Xue Ning gave a smile, then attached it to le Yi''s ear and said softly, "sister Xiaoling also wants to be your woman!"


    "Are you kidding?" Yue Yi is surprised. He has always been indifferent to Chen Xiaoling. Although she is also very beautiful, she is at most a friend and classmate, which has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.


    At first glance, Chen Xiaoling wants to be his woman, but he can''t accept it.


    However, seeing his reaction, Chen Xiaoling thinks that Leyi dislikes her. Suddenly, she bites her lips and takes a few steps back. Her red and hot face turns white, then she laughs miserably and wants to cry.


    "It''s no joke." Seeing Chen Xiaoling''s reaction, Xue Ning grabs her and then pushes her to le Yi''s arms.


    Despite Chen Xiaoling''s struggle, Xue Ning forced her to throw herself in Le Yi''s arms: "this is what she said. She has liked you for a long time, and now she has experienced so much. If you don''t want her, who else wants her? Are you a big man, not even a woman? "

 Chapter 1474

    "Of course I dare." Yue Yi then replied and said, "but she..."


    He wanted to say, how could she not be wanted? Such a beautiful woman is in hot demand everywhere she goes.


    But before she finished, Xue Ning interrupted him and said, "since you dare to, don''t be. In a word, since you have agreed, she will be your woman from today on. From now on, you will be responsible for her."


    "Ah? Where do I... "Leyi wanted to say, where did he agree? I didn''t say that, okay?


    But Xue Ning stopped him quickly, made two winks secretly, and told him that if he refused again, Chen Xiaoling would die of grief.


    Yue Yi takes a quick look at Chen Xiaoling, only to see that she is really looking at herself. Her bright eyes have already been crying. It seems that as long as Leyi says a word of refusal, those eyes full of fog can immediately shed tears.


    Yue Yi feels a bit tangled. He asks himself, as if he has never touched her, has he?


    Why do you like him?


    Alas, more lice don''t bite. Of course, Leyi is not afraid of one more woman. For a man, it''s a pleasure to have one more woman around him, especially when he takes the initiative to send her to the door.


    So he stabilized his mood, and then asked Chen Xiaoling, "member of the learning committee, is what she said true? Don''t make fun of this kind of thing. If it''s a joke, you can tell me earlier. But if it''s true, you can nod your head. If you really want to, it''s true, then I have no reason to refuse. From now on, you will all be my women, but if it''s a joke, I will send you back after this time. I still have a way to wash away your memories that you shouldn''t have, and you can live your normal life before. "


    Chen Xiaoling red eyes, quickly shook her head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Is it a joke? "


    "No!" Chen Xiaoling hastened to explain herself in a voice: "I... I will."


    "You..."


    "I really would." Chen Xiaoling seriously said that this time she mustered up her courage and looked directly into Leyi''s eyes: "I really want to. I''m not kidding."


    "Can... Can you tell me why?" Yue Yi asked.


    That''s what he''s curious about.


    "I... I like you a long time ago. At that time, we didn''t graduate from high school, but we were too timid to tell you. Later, later I heard that you were very close to Xiaoci. At that time, I regretted why I didn''t tell you earlier. Later, I learned that you have many other women. At that time, I hated you for a while. I thought how could you be such a big turnip. But... Later, I found that I couldn''t fall in love with other boys except you. Later, I came to the world with sister Xue Ning and sister Qing. They said a lot about you. Then, slowly, I changed my outlook on you. Under their guidance, I realized my true intention, I... I still like you very much. " Chen Xiaoling''s face turned red again. This is her first confession in her life.


    "Liking is liking, not love. Liking in adolescence may be just curiosity and appreciation of the opposite sex. After a few years, when you are mature, you may not think so. What I''m talking about now is, do you really want to be my woman? " Leyi is not afraid to be outspoken.


    Chen Xiaoling''s heart beat and blushed when she said, "be my woman.". But she still bravely nodded: "yes, I don''t want to regret it any more."


    "But I have so many women, don''t you mind?" Leyi pointed to his side. There are five of them now, and there is Ling Yan in the black water. There are several of them in Xiaoqian world. There are no less than ten.


    "I don''t mind. If it was before, I would certainly mind. If it is in the past, even if I like you again, but after knowing that you have a woman, I will quietly leave you and forget you. But now it''s different. I learned the rules of the world. It turns out that there is practice in the world. Everyone can live for a long time. In this case, there is no time regret in life. What''s the relationship between women? As long as you treat every woman the same, I don''t care Chen Xiaoling said.


    "All right." Leyi gave a wry smile. All he said was that he had to accept it. Otherwise, what else could he do? Thousands of miles away? No, a woman is so straightforward. If she doesn''t accept it, it will really hurt her heart.


    Moreover, Yue Yi can also see that Xue Ning and Liu Wanqing have said a lot of good things in front of her during this period of time. Therefore, Chen Xiaoling has long believed that.


    "Fengshen bow, come back!"


    Among a group of corpses, Leyi waves, Fengshen bow flies back, and he grabs it in his hand.


    The bow is broken. It has been broken two sections.


    Before, Bai Shengzu took this bow to shoot hard, and then fought against the Golden Dragon. This bow was used by him brutally, and it broke without using twice.


    "Unfortunately, the bow is broken." Lu Ba and Lu lie are very sorry.


    With a smile, Yue Yi suddenly connects the broken bows together, and then burns the five elements spirit stone with the six samadhi fire, turns it into a solution, condenses it into it, and then cools it, so that the Fengshen bow is connected again.


    "As I said, this bow can''t be used by anyone. No one in the world can use it at will except me." Yue Yi said.


    Fengshen bow in his hand, will continue to blessing, in addition, when he uses it, he will reinforce the broken place with liuya Hangang, so he can use it casually, but other people are different.


    Without the blessing of Leyi, other people will use it. It won''t take long to shoot, and it will break.


    Before, when Lu Ba, Lu lie and Lu Jiao used Fengshen bow, they were also reinforced by Yue Yi.


    "No wonder, no wonder you were willing to hand over this bow before, so it is." Lu Ba and Lu lie suddenly realized.


    In fact, Leyi said this sentence once in Lujie, but few people really thought that it was Leyi who said it on purpose.


    But this time they saw that the Fengshen bow was really broken, and they finally believed that not everyone could use this bow. As long as it is not used by Leyi or authorized by Leyi, it will be broken after several times.


    "You misunderstood, but it''s not for this reason. I was willing to hand over this bow because of trust. After all, I''m an individual. But they let me down. " Leyi sighed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Now that all the people have received it, it''s time for us to go back. Don''t stop here. I don''t like it at all." Song Yao said.


    Yue Yi seemed to see through his mind. "Look at you, it''s just the words of the Lord who is thinking about Dragonfly City, isn''t it?"


    "Where is it? Is that who I am? How can a serious person like me think about that? " Song Yao quickly covered up.


    "Hahaha... It''s OK. Our city master said that one is one, and he would never turn back. As long as you go back, you must do what you say. Let''s choose the mermaid girls. " Ling Dayan stood up at this time, cooperating with the atmosphere.


    After this war, he also witnessed the strength of Leyi. In addition, song Yao and Dai Yu are also quite powerful, which was clearly seen in the actual combat just now. Before, if song Yao and Dai Yu had not sealed the back and kept them, their loss would have been greater. Mermaid with such a person on the line, this is the mermaid''s blessing.


    And the general friendship is not reliable, only they have become Mermaid son-in-law, so that when they need their help in the future, they can speak up.


    "Do you hear me? This is the enthusiasm of the mermaid people. People have already sent it to me. If I don''t want it, won''t I not give face? " Song Yao''s face is serious.


    They all went away laughing and talking. Generally speaking, many compatriots died this time, but generally speaking, this loss is acceptable.


    And what they care about is not the dead, but the three people with Protoss blood, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu. This is endless wealth.


    The ship of the dead came back in waves, and the musks and mermaids came back after they had cleaned up their bodies.


    When they left, the butcher alliance left a broken ruins, and the ground was strewn with dry corpse fragments like dead wood.


    The flesh and blood essence of these corpses completely disappeared, just like they were dug out of the grave after more than ten years.


    A long time after they left, many people in the sub halls of Tu Shen alliance dared to look out one by one.


    They didn''t dare to come out and clean up the bodies of their ancestors until they couldn''t see them.


    Sun Fusheng, sun Fuchen and Mu Yousheng gritted their teeth and vowed on the spot that the blood feud must be paid back with blood.


    He Jinnian, however, looked at the figure of Leyi and their departure. He was dazed for a long time, and his eyes became distant and hazy

 Chapter 1475

    This return journey has been smooth.


    After arriving at the black water area, the dead ship floated quietly on the sea. On the black awning, the illusory figure appeared again: "my Lord, do you have any other orders?"


    "No more."


    "Well, if your Excellency has orders, just summon him." The shadow disappeared, and then the necromancer ship disappeared from the sea level.


    Musk deer people said that they would return to the Deer Kingdom first. It is impossible for them to spend the night in Heishui. It''s not that they can''t stay overnight, but they are not suitable for staying here.


    But Leyi, because he wants to meet Lingyan, can only let Luba and lulie go first. Take the musk brothers back to the Deer Kingdom first, and they will go back tomorrow.


    Lu Ba and Lu lie leave, but the Mermaids are also very enthusiastic. Ling Dayan asks the mermaids to escort them all the way.


    Lu Jiao naturally stays. She is different. She is Leyi''s woman. Naturally, she wants to follow Leyi. If Leyi chooses to stay, she will also stay.


    Led by Leyi, they went to the sea together. These women can''t breathe freely in the water like the mermaid. Therefore, Leyi can only weave a space with spiritual power. In this space, there will be rich oxygen for several women to breathe freely.


    After returning to Dragonfly City, Ling Dayan went to meet the Lord first. There is no doubt that he went to see the Lord first to report on his trip to Manyu.


    Le Yi and others were entertained by Haosheng, and their residence had been arranged for a long time. The city master specially let out his luxurious house, saying that he wanted to leave it to Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu as new houses.


    Leyi refused with a smile. The city leader even included him and was ready to tell him more about marriage. For the mermaid, more is better. The more Mermaid women they marry, the more hope their family will rise.


    However, Leyi doesn''t need so many women any more. Now there are several more around. If there is a big party in the future, it will be busy.


    So, instead of waiting to meet the city leader, Leyi takes all the women back to Ling Yan''s conch room.


    This conch house nearby, has been arranged by the city master, day and night hand, do their best to protect the safety of Ling Yan.


    Leyi is quite satisfied with this. After taking all the women to conch house, Ling Yan happens to be sleeping. Leyi and the women didn''t disturb her either. They just immediately set up a boundary in the conch house to block the entrance and sound.


    Then Leyi picked up Daqiao and Xiaoqiao and quickly took off their clothes


    "Sister Qing and Xue Ning, take off by yourself. Don''t let me do it." Yue Yi exclaimed excitedly.


    He and these women have not seen each other for a long time. How can they communicate with each other? The only way to communicate is with the intimacy between men and women.


    Xue Ning and Liu Wanqing are not reserved at all, so they take off themselves seriously.


    This is the biggest difference between a girl and a woman. The first time, it''s hard to avoid being reserved. But with the more times, the more relaxed the heart is, the less reserved it will be. On the contrary, they are more cooperative and more demanding.


    Especially for the women who have become Leyi, there are so many of them. If you still have to be reserved, when will it be his turn to be lucky?


    Therefore, Xue Ning and Liu Wanqing, who have the most mature psychology, will not talk about whether they are reserved or not. He quickly peeled himself into a big white sheep.


    This is a shame to Chen Xiaoling!


    Although she promised to be a woman of Leyi, she had never been close to a man before. Now, when she saw them, she had already met them frankly. Only she was still dressed. She blushed with shame and was a little at a loss.


    Xue Ning is the woman with the most leadership ability. She suddenly smiles, pokes Leyi''s chest with her slender fingers, and then says, "you are thinking about the two sisters, big Qiao and small Qiao. They are more pleasing to you, aren''t they?"


    "Where, where! I treat you all the same


    "Then why do you help big Joe and Little Joe undress, and we do it ourselves?"


    "Er... Well, their clothes are more difficult to take off, and yours, er, are more convenient. It''s OK not to take it off. " Le Yi takes a bad look at Xue Ning''s professional skirt. In fact, he is right. Xue Ning''s professional suit is very charming. Even if it doesn''t take off, it has a special taste, but it is more wonderful.


    "I don''t care. After I''ve been with you, I''ve been thinking of you all the time. Who should I be with today? You can do it by yourself." Xue Ning said, pretending to be jealous.


    "Then... Why don''t you all guess?" Yue Yi smiles and suggests.


    "Guess your size, sister Xue Ning means to let you take care of sister Xiaoling first. She''s the first time. Don''t you care about her?" Liu Wanqing stares at Yue Yi.


    "Oh..." Leyi suddenly came over and remembered Chen Xiaoling.


    At the moment, Chen Xiaoling''s face is as red as Apple''s. she covers her eyes and dares not look anywhere.


    Yue Yi looked at her and gave her a bad smile. Then he came to her and picked her up: "I''ll give you a chance at last. Do you regret it?"


    Chen Xiaoling closed her eyes and shook her head shyly.


    "Since you don''t regret it, open your eyes." Leyi looks at her.


    Chen Xiaoling''s long eyelashes quiver for a moment, and then she slowly opens them according to her words. However, when she sees Leyi, she can''t help but close her eyes.


    Yue Yi smiles, then exerts his spiritual power to make a bed out of thin air, finds out the most precious brocade from the storage ring, spreads it on it, and then lies down with Chen Xiaoling in his arms


    This night, the big sleep!


    It''s doomed that one night can''t sleep. Fortunately, there is a barrier, and the sound can''t come out. Otherwise, those Mermaid guards outside would be miserable enough.


    The next day, Leyi''s women, each with white skin and red skin, seemed to be moistened just right.


    And the next day, when the sun was up, none of them could get up, and they all continued to lie down.


    Only Leyi can multiply the spirit.


    Before long, Ling Dayan of mermaid clan was ordered to summon Leyi.


    Yue Yi followed him to meet the Lord of dragonfly City, but to his surprise, this time not only the Lord of dragonfly city was here, but also the head of mermaid clan.


    "Nephew, you are here at last. How was your rest last night?" The Lord of dragonfly City warmly welcomes him, grabs Leyi''s hand and pats it.


    He felt the breath of Leyi, which was really much weaker. When he saw Leyi last time, Leyi was already in the middle stage of the imperial realm, but now he has fallen to the late stage of the void realm. But after this, he knew. He heard Ling Dayan say that he knew what was going on, so he was not surprised.


    "This is..."


    There''s another one here. He''s more luxurious than the city and has a wrinkled face. He''s also quite old. As you can see, identity is not simple.


    "I''m going to introduce you to my nephew. This is Ling Wannian, the current head of the mermaid clan." Said the Lord.


    "I have seen the patriarch!" Leyi bowed himself.


    He married Ling Yan, so he is also a junior. It''s reasonable for him to salute the head of the mermaid clan.


    "Don''t mention it. My nephew is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is a talented man." The old head of the mermaid clan laughed and praised.


    Leyi smiles sheepishly, then looks at Ling Da Yan for a moment and asks him, what''s the matter with this call? If it''s social, he doesn''t like it.


    Ling Dayan gave a mysterious smile and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that there was a patriarch here, and he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    The clan leader was also a pleasant person. Suddenly, he said directly, "nephew, I heard that you have a bow and arrow that can be called a holy instrument?"


    "That''s right." Yue Yi doesn''t deny it. More than 2000 fish people have seen it. There''s no need to deny it.


    "I also heard big eye say that your bow was damaged, and you repaired it yourself?" The tone of the head of the mermaid clan suddenly increased a little, and there was a kind of excitement and excitement that could not be suppressed.


    "That''s right. The bow can''t be used by anyone except the younger generation." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think about it. We won''t be greedy for your bow and arrow. Moreover, although the legend of Mermaid and musk deer is taught by the same master, there is still a big difference between our two families. We mermaids don''t need bows and arrows. Our autumn water arrows don''t need bows and arrows. It''s all a shot. As a matter of fact, this time I asked my nephew to come here. I hope he can help me. As long as your nephew can help you, you can choose any woman in your family. You can be a wife or a slave. How about that? " Said the head of the mermaid.


    "I''m too polite. I''m married to Ling Yan of mermaid clan. Naturally, I''m a half Mermaid. Since I need help, I don''t have to. Is it not that my predecessors regard me as their own person? " Yue Yi said.


    The head of the mermaid clan was very excited when Yue Yi said this. He clapped his hands and said, "well, well, I''m really a good son-in-law of the mermaid clan. Unfortunately, my granddaughter is still young, only two years old. Otherwise, how can I ask her to marry you. Come on, since my nephew is willing to help me, please come and have a look at this thing. "


    The patriarch quickly steps to a table of eight immortals, opens an old box, points to the contents mysteriously and waves to Leyi.

 Chapter 1476

    "Look at this, my dear nephew." The head of the mermaid tribe stepped back and gave way.


    Leyi stepped up a few steps and took a closer look. However, there was a broken porcelain in the old box. It seemed that it was a miniature vase.


    "What is this?" It''s broken. Although it can be seen that it''s a vase, it''s not like it, because the material is not like it. The material looks like porcelain, but it''s not porcelain at all. In this world, even diamonds and jewels are regarded as ordinary things. Naturally, what the grand Mermaid patriarch takes out cannot be ordinary porcelain.


    The fragments are very warm and moist. It''s cold to the touch. It feels like touching a piece of jade.


    At the same time, these fragments are actually emitting a little fluctuation, each piece has, but not very strong. But this fluctuation has a very old trace of time.


    "Alas," sighed the head of the mermaid clan, with a helpless look on his old face. He said, "to tell you the truth, this thing is actually the treasure of the mermaid clan. The nine sacred vessels of the mermaid clan are all damaged! What kind of catastrophe happened in those years?


    The power of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow is very clear to Yue Yi. If you add this blue wave Xuanyuan vase and other seven ancient utensils, what kind of power is it?


    It was unthinkable, but the final result was that all the nine holy vessels were broken, and there was no sound from then on.


    What happened in those years?


    In ancient times, perhaps the protoss did not dominate at that time?


    At that time, the demons should also exist.


    Leyi shook his head, did not think much, looked at the bottle, said: "I try it, I can''t guarantee whether it can be repaired."


    "Good, good." The head of the mermaid clan is full of fire.


    If it can be repaired, it''s a great thing. Even if it can''t be repaired, there will be no loss.


    At that moment, Leyi put pieces together. He used liuya Hangang as a medium to glue pieces together and freeze them. With the power of ice, he kept the pieces steady. After more than 20 minutes of hard work, the bottle was finally finished.


    In fact, it''s just a small flower vase with a narrow mouth. It looks very ordinary. But after the bonding, the breath of the little bottle suddenly became more than ten times stronger.


    In accordance with the method of repairing Fengshen bow, Leyi took Wuxing Lingshi as the fusion agent, first melted the Wuxing Lingshi with Liumei fire, and then glued and repaired the fragments again and again.


    It has to be said that liuya zhenhuo is really a good thing to repair. It can destroy anything, it can cast anything, and of course, it''s nothing to repair.


    Although the bottle was small, it took several hundred pieces of five elements stone for Leyi to merge. In the end, Liumei zhenhuo burned the bottle red. The broken places were glittering with gold. At the beginning, the trace was very obvious. But when it''s on fire, the trace becomes shallower and shallower.


    About ten minutes later, Leyi suddenly removed Liumei zhenhuo.


    As soon as the flame went out, the little bottle was still standing firmly on the table.


    The head of the mermaid clan trembled twice and looked at the bottle in disbelief: "this is... This is repaired?"


    The Lord of dragonfly city is also quite unbelievable.


    That''s it? So simple?


    Put a fire, still a few five elements stone, so repair?


    There are also some five element spirit stones in Mermaid clan. Can they be restored with five element spirit stones?


    No, it''s definitely not that simple. They can see that the kind of flame, the intensity of the flame is too high, which makes the small bottle fuse rapidly.


    If it''s replaced by other flames, it''s impossible to have this effect.


    After the red bottle was burned and cooled for a long time, Leyi carefully picked it up and looked at it again and again. Well, it was really repaired.


    But there are still some cracks on the surface of the bottle.


    "It''s fixed, but it may not be as practical as before." Yue Yi said that, to put it bluntly, it is not forbidden. Just like Fengshen bow.


    The Fengshen bow is strong, but it doesn''t last long. Unless it''s used by Leyi himself, if it''s used by someone else, the bow will break after a few times.

 Chapter 1477

    "Can you find a way to make it as practical as before?" Asked the mermaid patriarch eagerly.


    "So far, I have no choice but to find special materials, such as the one used to make this bottle. Only with that material can I completely repair it." Yue Yi said.


    Either find the raw material, or find a universal adhesive. If you can''t find these two, you can only use the solution of wuxinglingshi for a short time.


    It''s OK to make do with it.


    "How much water can this small bottle hold?" Yue Yi asked.


    It seems that the capacity is not big, but it''s a magic weapon after all. It''s impossible to hold a few glasses of water.


    "Well, even I don''t know. This magic weapon was found by accident. If it had not been found by accident, we would not have known that Mermaid had this thing. Therefore, we don''t know much about it. Only after the experiment can we know the result. " Said the mermaid patriarch.


    "Why don''t you use it to hold seawater first?"


    "Try it, my dear nephew!"


    "Good." Leyi takes the blue Tao Xuanyuan bottle and stimulates it with spiritual power. The usage of this bottle is very simple. As long as it is stimulated with spiritual power, it has two states. One is swallowing, the other is vomiting.


    Leyi grasped the swallow state, and then the bottle suddenly absorbed the turbulent sea water.


    From the beginning of its phagocytosis, a huge whirlpool immediately formed around it. The rolling waves came and poured into the bottle.


    This absorption is huge, which is no less than that of a reservoir.


    It lasted about half an hour, and the bottle finally reached a saturated state.


    At this time, Leyi weighed the bottle again and found that it weighed a lot.


    "I can''t see it in the sea. I''d better try it on the sea." With that, Leyi greets the head of mermaid clan and the Lord of dragonfly City, and immediately flies out of the sea. Then, he stimulates the vomiting of the bottle.


    Suddenly, the bottle spewed out a lot of sea water. Just like the Tianhe river cut off, the surging water is no less than a yellow river.


    It swallowed for half an hour before, and now it vomites for half an hour.


    This amount of water is comparable to that of a large lake.


    "It''s terrible. It can hold so much water. If all the water is Jiuyou weak water, it''s really terrible." Leyi exclaimed.


    Nine you weak water of terrible, he is very clear. It''s really good to have so many Jiuyou weak water for your own use.


    However, just after the bottle was filled with water, a part of it suddenly cracked again.


    The head of the mermaid clan sighed. He was hot before. Now the cracks appear again, which means that the repair has failed.


    It''s just sea water. If it''s Jiuyou weak water, it will break earlier. If it''s suddenly broken in the hand, whoever holds the bottle will be submerged by the water of a big lake.


    Just think about it. The amount of water in a lake is nine secluded and weak. No matter who is submerged, the body will definitely be completely abandoned.


    Nine you weak water, even if it is crack road distracted people, also can''t bear its corrosion.


    "It doesn''t seem that simple." Leyi sighed and felt sorry.


    It''s a pity that such a good thing can be broken as soon as it is said. Otherwise, if you use this bottle to hold a bottle of Jiuyou weak water, you will encounter the enemy later and throw it out without saying a word. The effect is absolutely remarkable.


    "But why can my nephew repair that bow?"


    "That bow is not completely repaired, and it will break even if it is not used several times. It will be more stable only if I use it and control it. In addition, the bow is different from this bottle. After all, the bow is broken in one place. This bottle, broken into so many pieces, is really difficult to repair without special materials. At present, if we use it in a small amount, it is estimated that it will be OK, but as just now, if we use it in a large amount, it will not be OK. " Yue Yi said.


    He can feel that if it is used in a small amount, such as only 10 minutes of water, it should still be able to hold on.


    "Is it?" The head of the mermaid clan is a little relieved. It''s good to use it. Even if it''s only ten minutes, it''s very good.


    "It should be possible." Leyi repaired the crack again, and then handed the bottle back to the head of the mermaid clan.


    The head of the mermaid clan held the bottle carefully. He also tried to stimulate the spirit power, and then let the bottle swallow water. All of a sudden, the bottle swallowed like a whale, sucking a lot of water from the sea. It''s like the Yellow River pouring into a bottle.


    Mermaid clan''s patriarch is excited, only loaded two minutes, immediately stopped. He was also afraid that if he put on too much, he would burst again.


    I shook it in my hand, eh, it seems really OK!


    "Small dose, it seems really OK." The head of the mermaid clan smiles.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we try Jiuyou weak water?" The Lord of dragonfly City suggested.


    Anyway, while Leyi is here, we should experiment earlier and rest assured earlier. If you wait for Leyi to leave, try again. If it breaks, you have to find Leyi to repair it.


    "Well, well, let''s have a try." The head of the mermaid clan released the water from the bottle again.


    Immediately, the three rushed to the trench.


    Dive underwater. It''s a wide trench. It''s OK during the day. Once it''s evening, after midnight, the tide will rise in the trench, and the nine secluded weak water will be surging. At that time, it was very difficult to pass through the sea.


    Because at that time, there will be strong poisonous gas transpiration, and there will be a lot of poisonous gas on the water.


    At this time, there is still nine quiet weak water in the trench, just the scale of a small river.


    "You''d better come, nephew." The head of mermaid clan wanted to try it on his own, but he was afraid that if the bottle broke in his own hand, what could he do? This old bone of him can''t stand the toss of Jiuyou weak water.


    Yue Yi took the bottle and immediately tried it, because he was full of six ignorance cold gang and six ignorance true fire. This attempt was also quite bold. It just took ten minutes.


    Because the current flow of Jiuyou weak water in this trench is not large, the volume of ten minutes is not particularly high, which is about the same as that of half a reservoir.


    After loading, Leyi shakes it in his hand.


    There was no damage to the bottle. Listening to the sound of shaking, it was just less than one tenth of the bottle.


    "No problem. Small doses, no problem at all. " Leyi also took a picture, but the bottle is still unbroken.


    After all, it''s a holy instrument. How can it be broken so easily? Unless you push it to the limit like before.


    "Good, good! Show me. " The head of the mermaid clan excitedly took over the bottle of Bitao Xuanyuan with both hands, and then faced a reef pile. Suddenly, he drove the bottle and spat out a stream of Jiuyou weak water, and then immediately turned into an arrow. With a bang, he shot out.


    As soon as the arrow hit the rock, the whole rock burst into pieces. Then those pieces, because of the Jiuyou weak water, quickly melted up.


    Nine you weak water, but even crack road distracted people can''t bear, let alone this area of rock.


    Yue Yi is surprised to see this scene. Can it be used like this?


    The head of the mermaid clan laughed and said, "don''t be surprised, my dear nephew. In the records of the poem, this vase is really used in this way. If a large number of mermaid people gather together, they can control the weak water of Jiuyou at the same time. In this way, the power will be greatly increased. "


    Leyi suddenly nods. If so, the effect of the blue Tao Xuanyuan bottle is very similar to that of Fengshen bow huntian arrow.


    Because [ten thousand arrows with one heart] can make the arrows of tens of thousands of people keep the same power.


    And this blue wave Xuanyuan bottle can hold a large number of Jiuyou weak water, and this Jiuyou weak water can also let a large number of people to control and turn into arrows. This is similar to "ten thousand arrows one heart" in disguise.


    However, Leyi immediately came up with a special idea!


    Since the effects are almost the same, what if they are combined? Will it be stronger?


    Fengshen bow and huntian arrow. If the outside of huntian arrow is condensed into ice by Jiuyou weak water, and the huntian arrow is wrapped in a layer, then huntian arrow will have more properties of poison and corrosion.


    Basically, you don''t have to think about it. Its power will definitely increase.


    "Dear patriarch, I have a presumptuous request. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Leyi suddenly salutes the head of the mermaid clan.


    The head of mermaid clan looks at Leyi. Although Leyi hasn''t said anything, he seems to know what Leyi wants to say. Without saying a word, he handed the bottle to Yue Yi and said, "if you need it, you can use it."


    Yue Yi took the bottle in surprise. He didn''t expect that the head of the mermaid clan would be so generous.


    He said immediately: "I just want to borrow it. After all, I have defeated the protoss this time, and the protoss will surely retaliate. At that time, if you have one more holy instrument, you will have more chances to win. When it''s finished, I''ll return it. "

 Chapter 1478

    "It doesn''t matter. Just use it." The head of the mermaid clan said frankly.


    The Lord of dragonfly City, looking at the people''s decision in amazement, is really generous. It''s a sacred instrument. It''s a treasure of mermaid people. It''s a bit too generous to say that borrowing is what borrowing is.


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Since you''re here this time, you''d better play in heishuiyu for a few more days. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll walk around with the leader of dragonfly city. I haven''t been to Dragonfly city for a long time, but I miss it very much. " The old patriarch looked nostalgic.


    Leyi left. Of course, Bitao Xuanyuan bottle was also taken away by him.


    Dragonfly Lord hesitated for a long time, until Leyi disappeared completely, he could not help but said: "patriarch, are you too generous? At least, the blue Tao Xuanyuan vase is also a holy instrument. We Mermaid people don''t even have an ancient instrument. Now it''s hard to have a holy instrument. Do you want to borrow it? "


    "Ha ha, old man, do you think I did something wrong?" The old patriarch patted the Lord on the shoulder.


    "It''s not that you''ve done something wrong, patriarch. It''s just that you can''t easily lend something like a sacred vessel to outsiders." The dragonfly Lord said sincerely.


    "What outsider is not an outsider, do you still regard him as an outsider?" The old clan leader laughed, full of deep meaning.


    The Lord of dragonfly also responded with a smile, saying: "even if he is not an outsider, he is still an outsider from the aspect of blood. We are a relative on the surface, but in fact, he is still a Terran, and we are a mermaid, so we have to go to other places."


    The old patriarch nodded. Normal people don''t regard each other as their own because of a marriage.


    What should be prevented is what should be prevented!


    "Since the old patriarch agrees with this view and has a similar view, why lend it to him so readily?" Asked the Lord of dragonfly.


    The head of the mermaid clan said, "old man, we should take a long-term view. What is the sacred vessel? Indeed, we can''t say what the holy instrument is. It can be said that the holy instrument is the strongest magic instrument. If we Mermaid thoroughly master the blue Tao Xuanyuan bottle, we can not be afraid of any race. However, can the current Bitao Xuanyuan bottle have this ability for us to rely on? "


    "At the moment, I''m afraid not." The dragonfly Lord thought for a moment and said objectively.


    At present, it is impossible. Because the broken bottle was just barely repaired. It''s useless at all.


    "Yes, for the moment, it''s totally impossible. I''ve tried that bottle just now. It can be used in a small dose, but as soon as it''s filled a little more, I feel that the cracks are very unstable. "


    "So... That''s why you lent it to Leyi?"


    "Old man, it''s not a bad thing to lend him. This young man is so lucky that he has been cut by heaven. With this kind of luck in the body, we should comply with it. With his ability, at present, Bitao Xuanyuan bottle can only be repaired by him. If we don''t lend it to him, we can''t use it several times and it will be destroyed. What will we do then? Put it away again? It''s better to lend him a favor than to do so. With the existence of this human relationship, if Leyi finds a special fusion agent in the future, what if it can completely repair Bitao Xuanyuan bottle? At that time, were we mermaids losing or making money? Besides, we are willing to lend him a sacred instrument. In his opinion, it is at least a great trust, isn''t it? We Mermaid people are willing to treat him like this. Will we not treat us with equal sincerity? So, on the whole, whether it''s a loss or a gain, you can calculate? " The elder said with a smile.


    The dragonfly city leader thought about it seriously, and finally a smile appeared on his old face: "it''s worthy of being the patriarch. No wonder the patriarch chose you instead of me. At that time, he said, "my vision can support a city at most, but you can support the whole Mermaid clan. So it seems that the last old clan leader''s words are true."


    "Ha ha ha..." the patriarch couldn''t help laughing.


    Lending a precious chicken rib can achieve two effects. If this is also wrong, there is no better way in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Leyi went back to conch house, where he stayed for a few days, and then took everyone back to Lujie.


    Then, after playing in the deer world for a few days, Leyi decided to send Xue Ning, Liu Wanqing, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao back to earth.


    It''s too dangerous in Zhongqian world. Here, he can''t care for so many women alone. At least if you don''t go back to earth, you should go back to Xiaoqian world first.


    But Xue Ning doesn''t plan to go, "I''ll stay and help you."


    "Help me?"


    "What? Look down on our women? When I was on earth, I was not in charge of all your industries. In this world, my ability is still useful. At present, there is no news about the protoss, but I believe they will come sooner or later. And once they come, it''s bound to be a war. At this time, if you find more helpers, it will be much easier, won''t it? " Xue Ning said.


    Yue Yi has no doubt about Xue Ning''s ability. She is very capable, especially in management and communication. It''s best for her to be a diplomat.


    However, in the current situation of dize world, Leyi can''t think of any other forces to win over.


    "Don''t forget, there are tens of billions of people in this world. Even if they are ordinary people, if you can use a special method to take these people back to your own use, it can enhance your poor and strange mind. In addition, it can also enhance the ability of Kirin amber. " Xue Ning said.


    After what she said, Leyi remembered that many lakes really rely on this energy.


    However, with the help of song Xixi, Yue Yi can''t use up the power of poor amber.


    And the ability of Kirin amber, until now, has only opened the seal of the seventh layer. To a large extent, this was added by Leyi''s later cultivation. Otherwise, it would look like five to six floors at most.


    If, poor strange Amber''s mind power unceasingly strengthens, strong to another kind of degree, that can have the qualitative change?


    In addition, if the seal of Kirin amber is also fully open, will its ability increase greatly in the future?


    "I''m just worried about your safety." Yue Yi said.


    "We''re not as vulnerable as you think." Xue Ning said, then winked at the other women.


    Several other women also said in the same voice: "yes, we are not so vulnerable."


    "Don''t forget that we are under house arrest in the God slaughtering alliance this time. Elder Lei''s accomplishments are so much higher than ours, but he still can''t help us." Liu Wanqing said.


    Speaking of this, Yue Yi just remembers. At that time, outside the God butcher alliance, elder Lei brought them out. Later, the emperor of the Jin family wanted to kill some of them, but after the attack, he couldn''t beat them at all.


    "By the way, how did you escape their attack?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I''ll ask sister Xiaoling." Xue Ning smiles mysteriously.


    "Xiaoling? Is this Xiaoling''s ability? "


    "Well, sister Xiaoling, you''d better say it yourself." Liu Wanqing pushed her out.


    Chen Xiaoling is very shy. Even though she has had a relationship with Yue Yi, she still can''t let go. Thinking of these days, every day they are a group of women waiting on a man of Leyi, but in the end it is still Leyi who makes them all soft, wet and paralyzed, so she can''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    "Well, I don''t know." Chen Xiaoling is also confused.


    "Show me what you can do."


    "Well." Chen took a few steps back, then closed her eyes and didn''t move. Suddenly, a lot of tentacles came out of her feet. This tentacle completely encircles her.


    Liu Wanqing said: "this is the ability, we rely on Xiaoling sister''s ability, safely through."


    "What''s so special about this ability?"


    "It seems to be able to cut off the space. As soon as this tentacle appears, it seems to cut off the space. No attack can be made." Liu Wanqing said.


    As soon as he heard it, Yue Yi immediately tried it, sent out a sword Qi, deliberately reduced his power and shot it.


    As expected, the sword Qi rushed to the tentacle, as if a stone had been thrown into the calm lake, rippling in circles. Chen Xiaoling stood in the same place and did not move. Her hair could not be hurt by this sword.


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, Leyi shoots out another sword Qi. This sword Qi has no astringent power at all, and shoots directly.


    But the result is the same, still be cut off.


    "So strong?" Leyi was pleasantly surprised.


    However, Liu Wanqing said: "speaking of this ability, it was inexplicably inspired by Xiaoling''s sister when she was in danger in the mountains. She didn''t have amber on her body, but she had the ability. After speculation and verification, we finally confirmed that she may also be a predestined friend, and she wakes up later, and this ability is her natural ability. "

 Chapter 1479

    Talent and ability! This is Chen Xiaoling''s talent!


    Who are you? She is also a predestined friend?


    In fact, for a long time, Leyi has been suspicious of the fate of people on earth.


    All creatures on earth are so ordinary that they can''t be any more ordinary. No matter people or animals, there is no mysterious color.


    Most of them, or even all of them with mysterious colors, are only found in ancient myths. In real society, nothing exists.


    However, the only exception is the one who is predestined.


    Predestined friends do not rely on Amber''s power, but on their own strength and talent.


    Some people, very young, will trigger this talent. For example, Cao Chong, when he was very young, triggered the special ability of music, and then he was killed by the God at that time. He became a poor and short-lived child.


    There are also many people who have lived for a long time. This example is quite common in ancient times, such as Zhuge Liang''s seven star life continuation technique and Sima Yi''s congenital divination. These talents are very powerful.


    In fact, predestined persons refer to those who are predestined with amber.


    More or less, there will be some shadow of amber ability on top of the talent shown by predestined friends.


    For example, Sima Yi''s "congenital divination" is the predestination of xuangui amber. Therefore, Sima Yi is also the predestined one of xuangui amber. His talent and ability should be based on "divination".


    Now, what is Chen Xiaoling''s natural ability?


    This ability, which Leyi has never seen or heard of, is very strange.


    "At the beginning, we were transferred to this world. As soon as we came here, we fell into the mountains and wild forests. This world is not like our earth world. There are fierce beasts everywhere in the mountains and wild forests. We were united, but we were injured and almost died under the claws of the beast. Xiaoling''s sister is the same. She was almost torn by a leopard at the beginning. At the critical moment, her body glowed, and then the strange feelers appeared. After wrapping her up, the leopards could not hurt her anyway. " Liu Wanqing said.


    "At that time, we were also shocked. We thought that there was something special happened to her, and we were worried about it. But later, when we looked at her, there was nothing wrong with her at all. Moreover, as soon as we got close to the past, the feelers wrapped us up, and relying on it, we could survive." When Liu Wanqing thought of being in the mountains, he was still a little scared.


    That time was really dangerous!


    Because at that time, they were ordinary people. How could they fight the beasts of the world?


    The beasts in this world, at least, have the accomplishments of the monks, the Lingtai realm and even the concentration realm. They are lucky to survive.


    "Later we found that this ability has no side effects, it''s really just Xiaoling''s natural ability. It''s just that it''s amazing, but it''s also flawed. "


    "What shortcomings?"


    "The weakness is that she can''t move. Once she exerts that ability, no one can hurt her, but she can''t move either. That''s the weakness. Otherwise, we would have escaped long ago. We don''t need you to save us. " Liu Wanqing hummed.


    "Can''t move?" After guessing for a long time, Leyi still can''t figure out what kind of amber this ability is dealing with.


    However, it is also a good thing to be a predestined friend.


    "Are you really going to stay?" Leyi asked again.


    "Well, I''m not going to leave unless you tell us who''s pregnant and who''s pregnant to leave first." Liu Wanqing said with a smile.


    She is also a little mature girl, and Xue Ning, who hasn''t been with her man for such a long time, naturally doesn''t want to separate. Besides, they are also self-improvement women. They don''t want to listen to the arrangement and go to Xiaoqian world to wait.


    In this world, they also have considerable self-confidence. As long as they are given opportunities and development opportunities, they will be able to rise rapidly.


    "In that case, I don''t want to persuade you, but your cultivation is too low. But I have something that can quickly improve your accomplishments. If you really want to stay and change your mind, let song Yao and Dai Yu accompany you to practice together. " Yue Yi said.


    He is not dictatorial, these women want to stay, let them go.


    These women are really different from other women. Like song Xixi, she is a weak woman and has a weak temperament. Therefore, if she stays, she is definitely the object of concern.


    But Xue Ning, Liu Wanqing, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, where are the people who need to worry about?


    In the earth world, the four of them were masters of the four constellations in the hall of stars. There are also quite a few dangerous tasks that have been carried out.


    As for Chen Xiaoling, she is indeed very weak, but although she is very weak, her ability is not weak. At least after she started her talent, no one hurt her.


    Therefore, Yue Yi is generally relieved that these five women will stay.


    Then, the practice that Leyi set for them is nothing more than to use "Taotie amber" to sneak attack the major overlord families, absorb the accomplishments of those overlord families, and turn them into their own use.


    "Taotie amber" is used for cultivation, at least before climbing the imperial realm, the speed is flying.


    As long as they have enough accomplishments for them to absorb, they will achieve the later stage of the void in just a few days, which is not a problem.


    At present, song Yao and Dai Yu are already in a completely Protoss state, and they can hardly be called rivals in this world. With their joint efforts, even if they jump out of the saint level, they can control one or two.


    After making the plan, Leyi divided the amber to several women and taught them how to use it. The ability of Taotie crystal must be combined with the ability of crazy lion amber to be effective. If there is only the power of Taotie crystal, without the help of crazy lion amber, it will only suck more and more, in the end, it will burst its own body.


    In the next few days, Leyi didn''t get tired of being with five women any more.


    His realm has fallen so much that he has to find a way to quickly rise again. The old head of the musk tribe provides a special training place for Leyi.


    In other words, the skulls of the ancestors of the musk people set up a special space inside the skulls, in which they practiced for one day outside and one year inside.


    It''s also a big price to enter this space for cultivation.


    But the old head of the musk tribe strongly asked Le Yi to go in and let him not care about these things.


    Yue Yi was very moved and went in without refusing.


    Later, the old head of the musk tribe called nine elders of the musk tribe. They worked together to consume their accomplishments and drive for the skull of the ancestor.


    It''s a big price indeed, but they are willing to pay for it in order to help Leyi improve.


    This is also an investment. They believe that Leyi will be able to rise completely. Once it is, it will never be a dream for the musk people to roam the outside world again.


    ¡­¡­


    But the five overlord families, after three Protoss were killed by Yue Yi, and the head of the snake people, including a group of elders, also died, caused a big stir in dize world.


    Everyone was surprised. The shock was earth shaking.


    Some Terrans have killed dozens of the elders and patriarchs of the serpents, and even the three adults of the Protoss.


    A total of four Protoss adults came to dize world, and now there is only the Huangtai left.


    On that day, thanks to the protection of an ancient utensil in Huangtai, otherwise, he would follow the footsteps of the other three and be killed by random arrows.


    But even so, after he finally escaped completely, his ancient ware was also damaged and could not be reused.


    Because it''s full of potholes and holes, it can''t send out any power.


    Fortunately, an ancient artifact was destroyed, but his life was saved.


    At the request of Huangtai, the five overlord families temporarily united, and they all gathered in the black feather area. According to the protoss Huangtai''s guess, with such strength, the Terran will surely attack the five overlord families on a large scale. Therefore, the five overlord families must unite. In addition, Huangtai has also sent a signal to the world, and it will not be long before the world will send people to come again.


    This time, Huangtai focused on the problems of the world, so this time the protoss sent another person, it would not be the level of Huangyue, Diwang, Dichong.


    On the day he sent the letter back, he received a reply on that day. At least on the side of their emperor''s pulse, they will send a nine level blood master to come. In addition, a number of eighth level blood people will also be sent, with a total number of at least 10.


    This is a strong lineup, with this lineup, enough to sweep the world twice.


    However, after Huangtai had done all kinds of defense work, there was no large-scale attack from the Terran!


    He was also deeply puzzled.

 Chapter 1480

    A stable life is not very comfortable.


    These days, all the masters of the five overlord families are gathered together for fear that the Terran will attack. If the Terrans attack at this time, then they are bound to be difficult to stop.


    Although the five overlord families are usually arrogant and domineering, their accomplishments are really not enough to be put on the table.


    Usually, it is more than enough for them to enslave other races.


    However, if you are against an enemy of the level that Leyi united with 5000 musk deer people, they will not be able to stop it.


    Fortunately, for seven days in a row, these people gathered in the black feather field, and did not notice any wind and grass.


    On the ninth day, there is a special light array in the black cloud castle of the black feather domain, which leads directly to the world. At noon of this day, the strong sunlight was shining in the huge light array. The array seemed to be activated instantly, and then a beam of light fell from the sky.


    The Royal platform of the protoss has been waiting for you to come here for a long time. Seeing this, I smile in my heart. It''s coming. It''s coming at last.


    Whew, whew, whew


    A series of crackling sounds sounded from the beam, and then a meteor like figure fell down the beam and stood firmly on the ground.


    WOW~~~


    With someone''s brush sleeve, a strong wind swept, the beam floated away.


    Immediately, in the light array, there were people with red hair and red robes.


    When I saw these people, except Huangtai, all the experts of the five overlord families fell to their knees. Just as the common people met the nobles, Qi Shushu fell down on his knees and yelled: "welcome to the protoss


    Look at the number of protoss adults. From left to right, there are eleven.


    Huang Tai is also surprised, heart said, is not ten people?


    When he sent a letter back to the protoss, he got a reply that the protoss would send a nine level blood master and nine eight level blood master to come. A total of ten people.


    Why did eleven people come this time?


    After careful observation, he found that the color of one of these people''s hair was slightly different. The color of that person''s hair was close to dark red. It''s clearly a person of the divine family.


    Did emperor Mai send someone here again?


    Huang Tai felt that the strength of each other''s blood was completely above himself.


    This also shows that the master of the protoss imperial pulse is the strength of the Ninth level blood.


    "Nine steps?" Huang Tai''s eyes turned and saw a very familiar person - Huang Dang of the protoss Huang pulse!


    This huangdang is of the same race with him, and he has a little blood relationship. To be exact, they can be called cousins.


    However, Huangtai has never been at odds with him, but one thing we can''t deny is that the overall strength of huangdang is much stronger than Huangtai. As early as many years ago, Huangtai was already the strong one in the ninth blood.


    A Huang Dang plus a nine level blood master of emperor''s pulse, this time, is the leader to ensure that everything is safe?


    Huang Tai''s face is not very good-looking!


    If it was someone else, then he would be in a better mood at the moment, but this time, it was Huang Dang.


    It is inevitable that the emperor will run on him.


    "Hum, Huangtai, you''ve lost your face this time. How can you thank me for letting me take care of the aftermath?"


    Sure enough, after the eleven men came out of the light array, the nine level blood master of the emperor''s pulse sneered. This man is the emperor of the emperor''s pulse.


    In the context of the protoss emperor, it can be said that he is a rare genius.


    At his age, he has reached the Ninth level of blood, which has been regarded as the most promising hope for him to break through the tenth level of blood and enter the core members of the Protoss.


    Compared with him, Huangtai, who was born with the same background, is a bit inferior.


    They have the same great grandfather, that is to say, they are cousins of four generations. No five blessings, the relationship is quite close.


    But it happened that they didn''t get along with each other since they were young. For no other reason, just because their family has only one place to enter the core circle of the protoss in the future. Huangtai and huangdang have naturally become competitors since they were young.


    Once there is competition, relatives or something will become a floating cloud.


    As soon as we met, Huang Dang couldn''t help ridiculing him: "you can do it, too. The more you live, the more you go back. It''s just a dize world. Can you do it like this? Even Huangyue also died, and the two brothers of the more harmful emperor also died. Huang Tai, you are really a bit disgraced to our Protoss. "


    After hearing this, Huang Tai was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and his face turned into a pig liver color. However, although he was angry, he could not get angry.


    Because this time, he really lost face, he was defeated in the hands of the Terran. It was also under his leadership that Huangyue, Diwang and Dichong all died. According to the rules of the protoss, this is really his responsibility.


    Therefore, even if Huang Dang''s words are hard to hear, they are not so easy. Therefore, Huangtai can only sulk.


    "Who is this?" Huangtai ignores huangdang, and only focuses on the nine level blood master of the protoss emperor.


    Although Huangmai and dimai are both Protoss, there is a big difference between them. It''s normal that they don''t know each other.


    "Emperor''s words!" The man with Emperor''s pulse was very cold. He only spat out two words. Then he looked at the distance coldly and said, "where are the bones of emperor Wang and Emperor Chong?"


    Obviously, the emperor''s pulse is dead. Two masters are here. This man is here to collect the corpse.


    "This..." Huang Tai had nothing to say. In the last case, he couldn''t even take away the bones of his brother Huang Yue, not to mention the bones of Di Wang and di Chong?


    The nature is the wild corpse, or it has been taken away by the Terran. Or, it''s gone.


    The face muscle of emperor speech trembled twice, seem very angry: "you don''t tell me, didn''t even find the body back?"


    "It''s true." Huang Tai sighed and replied. He didn''t want to answer like that, but that was the truth.


    Emperor speech is very angry, stare at Huang Tai, want to reprimand. At this time, Huang Dang opened his mouth. He patted Di Yan on the shoulder and said, "don''t be angry, brother Di Yan. My cousin has always been useless. It''s normal for him to smash this matter. It''s useless to be angry with him. Instead of doing so, it''s better to accumulate anger and vent it on those Terran monkeys tomorrow."


    Huang Tai''s eyes are sinister. Huang Dang belittles him in front of outsiders, but he has no words to refute.


    "Well, where are the Terrans? I''m not in the mood to waste my time here. Now, take me to meet those Terrans immediately. " Emperor speech coldly roared a, didn''t give anyone face.


    "Don''t be in a hurry? That group of people hide in a very special place. It''s not easy to go in and find them. The best way to do this is to make an agreement and work out a feasible way. " The protoss Huangtai said.


    He deeply remembers that before the accident on that day, Yue Yi and others rushed to the southwest, and the southwest was the wasteland. It is said that there is a mysterious Taoyuan called "deer world" in the wasteland.


    And outside the deer world, there is a very magical dunjia. Protoss tried many times in those years, but none of them succeeded. Strange door dunjia is very strange, before you don''t know the way, you can''t get around at all. Even after being trapped, it''s not easy to get out.


    At that time, Leyi was accompanied by more than 5000 musk deer people. Since Leyi was mixed with musk deer people, it naturally means that Leyi must be in the deer world now.


    "Agreed? It''s been many days since the day of the accident, isn''t it? Yes? So many days, you haven''t agreed on a result? Hum, is this the efficiency of your Huangmai people? " The emperor said coldly.


    "Ha ha, brother Diyan, he can''t represent the emperor''s pulse. As I said, my cousin is not very useful. Therefore, brother Diyan doesn''t have to think highly of him. " Huangdang of Huangmai smiles a few words.


    "Huang Dang, do you think you are very strong?" Huangtai can''t help his ridicule.


    "At least better than you, isn''t it?" Huang Dang''s mouth turned up with a sarcastic radian.


    "Since you think you are strong, why don''t you give it to you this time? I''ll see how efficient you can be! " Huangtai double sleeve wave.


    "Ha ha, do you think so? In fact, that''s what I planned. You don''t have to take part in this time. With us, where can we use you? Just watch the play. However, you''d better open your eyes and see how I do things. You should learn a little better. Don''t make things worse than they are. In the end, it will damage the reputation of our Protoss Huang Dang sneered coldly, and immediately waved his hand to order the five overlord families to say, "since brother Diyan wants to start at once, you guys should lead the way and start!"

 Chapter 1481

    Naturally, the people of the five overlord families dare not disobey their orders. The strength of these new Protoss is terrible, and no one is inferior to Huangtai. Because the people as like as two peas of nine orders and nine other two are the eight orders of blood.


    So, how dare these five overlord families disobey Huang Dang''s orders? It''s too late to curry favor with them.


    Immediately, the experts of the five overlord families set out with them, heading for the wasteland in the southwest direction, galloping away.


    Huangdang led the nine great Huangmai masters to fly up, and a strong breath filled the world. He not only has the blood of the Ninth level, but also has the cultivation of the middle stage of distraction. The emperor''s words of the emperor''s pulse are as good as his.


    The strength of Emperor Yan is also in the middle stage of distraction, and the blood strength is also in the Ninth level.


    In addition, Huang Dang suddenly burst out with a dark blue light, which he held in his hand. When the light condensed into shape, he saw that it was a long gun.


    The spear was dark cyan and full of scales, and the tip of the spear was a sharp blade, which seemed to be a tooth.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s voice said: "good thing, the dragon''s scales, dragon''s teeth, the refined spear, I''m afraid it''s beyond the ordinary ancient ware."


    "Brother Diyan has good eyesight. Yes, it''s really the scales, bones and teeth of the dragon. It''s a dragon scale gun. It''s seven pieces of ancient utensils." Huang Dang said with pride.


    Speaking of this long gun, it has a long history.


    It''s a famous weapon in their imperial vein. It''s a weapon forged by his great grandfather in those years. It''s seven ancient weapons.


    All along, there are few ancient utensils, and the magic utensils that have reached the seven grades of ancient utensils are even rarer.


    The magic weapon of any rank can be divided into nine grades, one being the second and nine the highest.


    There are seven kinds of ancient utensils. This degree is almost close to that of the holy utensils. There are still three grades left to break through the holy utensils. It can be said that this magic weapon is quite remarkable.


    Why did this great grandfather''s magic weapon fall back to his hands? The reason is that his talent is the highest and his cultivation speed is the fastest. He left the imperial platform behind from a distance, so of course, he was rewarded with this great grandfather''s magic weapon.


    "However, it''s said that there are many master craftsmen in your emperor pulse. I think brother Diyan will also have many magic weapons?" Huang Dang smiles and looks at the emperor''s words, which means that he has a sense of comparison.


    I have seven ancient magic weapons. How about you?


    The emperor''s words are not to be outdone, "the people with my emperor''s pulse will not be worse than your emperor''s pulse." With that, the emperor stretched out his hand to the void, and then a golden ring flew into his hand and was caught by him.


    There are five colors in this ring, one is gold, one is green, and then, it is blue; And then, red, brown! These five colors flicker alternately. Obviously, these five colors should represent the five elements.


    This ring actually condenses the five elements into one.


    His breath was no weaker than that of the gun. I''m afraid it''s also a magic weapon of seven ancient wares.


    "It''s a coincidence that you have seven pieces of ancient ware, and my five element ring is also seven pieces of ancient ware." The emperor said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the emperor''s pulse is relatively rich." Huang Dang smiles.


    Immediately, he said to the five overlord families, "how many of you fought against the Terrans last time?"


    "Report back to the Protoss. Last time, only we, the snake people, participated. Our patriarch and a group of elders all... Suffered a lot. We are the only survivors." Some of the snake man masters replied.


    "That is to say, how many of you participated in that war in person last time?"


    "That''s right."


    "Let''s have a good talk. What was the situation in the first World War? Is there such a strong Terran in dize world? I''m not sure about the strength of the two brothers of emperor Mai, but Huangyue and Huangtai are not waste at least. After being suppressed for so many years, the Terran can kill three Protoss at one time. It''s amazing. " Huang Dang said.


    "I..." the snake people hesitated a little. Talking about the war, they always thought about it, which made him feel a little nervous. That time, if they didn''t run fast, none of them would be able to escape the crazy arrow rain.


    It''s a shame to say that.


    But in the face of the questions from the protoss, they have to say.


    "The Terrans didn''t know where they got a powerful bow and arrow. They united with the musk tribe and shot wildly. At that time, another group of Terrans were also aiming at the one named Leyi, and the one named Leyi was with the musk tribe. After a few arrows, the rest of the Terrans were buried and no one survived. Later, the Terran targeted us. At that time, the four Protoss did work hard to stop it, but there was no way. The bow and arrow was too strong to resist. Lord Huangtai said that the bow and arrow might have reached the level of holy instrument. No one is an adversary if we fight hard. " The people of the snake people pondered and said.


    He did not offend huangdang or Huangtai.


    Although Huang Dang has now put pressure on Huang Tai, if he speaks ill of Huang Tai behind his back, once Huang Tai knows, he will be absolutely finished.


    Huangtai and huangdang are at odds. For them, it''s a fight between gods, and mortals are doomed to suffer.


    "Bow and arrow? Sacristy level? Hehe, are you kidding? " Do you believe in huangdang? Do you dream? When did the sacred vessels appear in dize world?


    It''s impossible at all. Holy vessels are rare even in the whole world. The most powerful craftsmen in the protoss can''t produce holy vessels.


    It''s just a small world. I heard a long time ago that there are only five ancient artifacts. And most of them are missing.


    Now, you said there was a holy instrument? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "It''s all guessed by Huang Tai. We don''t know." Said the serpents.


    "What did Huangtai say? He really knows how to look for his face. If he fails, he will fail. What is the holy weapon? Where did dize come from? If you lose, you will lose face. That''s why you deliberately say it''s a holy instrument. In fact, there can''t be a holy instrument in this dize world. Isn''t it? " Huang Dang said firmly.


    In the nine thousand worlds, dize world has always been managed by the people of their royal family. Therefore, although huangdang seldom comes to dize world, he knows a lot about it.


    "Have you ever heard that there are sacred vessels in dize world?" Huang Dang sneered and asked the experts of the musk deer tribe and the other four overlord families.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it at all. I''ve only heard of five ancient artifacts." The master of the snake people replied.


    "We haven''t heard of that either," says the Tigris.


    "We''ve never heard of anything like this, or heard of the name of the sacred vessel, but it''s not recorded in any ancient books."


    "We black feather people have never heard of it."


    "The Luocha people have never heard of it."


    "You Ming clan has never heard of it."


    The experts of the five overlord families have the same caliber, saying that they have never seen or heard of the existence of ancient artifacts in this dize world.


    They think that this is nothing at all, but it was Huang Tai who thought so before. They can''t refute Huang Tai''s face, they can only rely on Huang Tai''s statement.


    Now Huang Dang asked again, and they naturally said what they wanted to say.


    "Ha ha, look, I know that Huangtai just wants to find a step for itself." Huang Dang has a look of seeing through everything.


    Emperor Yan suddenly said: "I''ve never heard of it. Thousands of worlds have sacred vessels, but if they do, it''s not good."


    "Brother Diyan, are you worried about this?"


    "If it''s a sacred vessel, it''s really something to worry about. The power of sacred and magic weapons is not comparable to that of ancient weapons. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Dize world can''t have holy vessels. Our emperor has been in charge of dize world for millions of years. Don''t you know this?" Huang Dang is full of confidence.


    "I hope so."


    Soon, they arrived at the place of the last battle.


    Although the traces of blood in this place are no longer obvious, the pattern of destruction around it is very obvious. It can be seen that this place has indeed experienced a terrible battle, and the earth has been shattered.


    In a mess, a lot of broken bodies fell to the ground, but they were all shriveled, as if they had been sucked dry by vampires. It was only a few days later that the fragments of the corpses were as dry as bacon.


    "This is the place of the war?"


    "Report back to the protoss, yes, this is the place. If you go on, it will be the wasteland. If you go into the wasteland, it''s a long yellow sand. It''s millions of miles away, and it''s completely controlled by Qimen dunjia. We''ve thought of many ways to get in, but it''s impossible. This time, all of you are here. There must be a way to break through this strange door. " The master of the snake people replied.

 Chapter 1482

    From ancient times to the present, to be exact, there is only one forbidden area in dize world, that is, wasteland.


    The reason why Manyu has become a forbidden area is that the golden giants were slaughtered by the protoss, which turned Manyu into a poison area. No one dares to go to Manyu any more. This is why it is a forbidden area.


    Black waters, long ago, was not a forbidden area. It was only after the death boat appeared in black waters that it became one of the three forbidden areas.


    As for the wasteland, it has been forbidden since ancient times. The reason is that the strange door of dunjia in the wasteland is very mysterious.


    In the beginning, this place was inhabited by the Luren people. It is said that the Luren people have very smart heads, but they are not guilty. The blood of the Luren people is the most precious. As a result, all the races think about their blood and die.


    Later, it was the musk deer that inherited the place.


    Because the musk deer people are distant relatives with the deer people, some of their ancestors are also the deer people, so they broke through the strange door to escape, reached the deer world, and recuperated in it.


    Generally speaking, the Deer Kingdom is not big, so even if the musk people live carefree in it, they still want to leave the Deer Kingdom and live outside.


    Because the musk deer people yearn for a wider grassland and land, the Deer Kingdom is too small. After generations of survival, the Deer Kingdom is like a prison.


    "The strange gate? Sounds like it''s a little difficult? " Emperor Yan asked.


    "It''s really difficult. At least in those years, our Protoss also sent people to attack this place, but they didn''t receive the mysterious effect. However, that time was not a serious attack, just a little try, there is no way to continue. Generally speaking, it''s not a problem to stop ordinary people in such a small place, but it seems to be a little childish to stop us. " Huang Dang said haughtily.


    With these words, they have come to the edge of the wasteland. As they step here, they can see the boundless yellow sand.


    In the yellow sand all over the world, there is no sun or clouds in the sky. In addition, the magnetic field is chaotic, and the positioning device does not work at all.


    "It''s really impossible to tell the direction."


    After entering the yellow sand boundary, Emperor Yan took out a special compass instrument for Protoss. However, he saw that the pointer on the compass was rotating rapidly, and there was no sign of stopping. This means that the magnetic field inside was chaotic. It was totally impossible to use this kind of thing to locate.


    "No matter, since these methods do not work, how about the simplest and most direct method?" Huang Dang smiles.


    The simplest and most direct method is actually the stupidest one. That is to completely destroy this place, dig ten thousand feet of land and destroy the overall pattern of this place. The most important thing is to completely destroy this place. At that time, the so-called "strange gate" will naturally disappear.


    Just like the chessboard, other people''s skills are superb and they set up a Zhenlong chess game. And you just can''t break it, so how can it end? The simplest and most direct way is to turn over the chessboard.


    Just ask, the chessboard has been overturned, what else? There is no Zhenlong chess game, no Zhenlong chess game, no remnant chess game.


    Emperor Yan also laughed, but what he had to admit was that although this method was stupid, it was not a good one.


    There are so many of them at the moment that they can''t do it very slowly.


    "According to brother huangdang."


    After that, Huang Dang took the first step. The dragon scale gun in his hand spiraled and burst out. One shot shook off and hit the ground. Then, on the ground, Bang Bang Bang... A force of no less than 100000 Li broke through the yellow sand, went deep into the ground and burst into a quite big gully.


    "How? This attack line is a straight line. As long as you continue to attack along this line, it is a straight through line. How big is the wasteland? I don''t believe it. I can''t find the place of the Deer Kingdom even though I''ve been through it several times. " Huang Dang sneers.


    "That''s right. In that case, all of us will work together to see where the Deer Kingdom is." Emperor Yan said, and then he also chose a direction for a straight line attack.


    The wasteland is quite large. Their vertical attack, with the method of penetration, is equivalent to cutting the wasteland into strips. No matter how big the wasteland is, as long as they keep looking for it in this way, they will find out the Deer Kingdom from this huge yellow sand territory one time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deer world!


    Leyi was shut up in the skull of the forefather of the musk people. Day by day, he had been there for a long time.


    One day outside, one year inside.


    Leyi underestimated the difficulty of his rising again. It was very difficult for him to fall down from the middle stage of his ascendance and want to rise again.


    Moreover, the protoss blood in his body did not grow as fast as before.


    In the final analysis, he lost too much this time and hurt the source.


    Therefore, two days on the outside is equivalent to two years on the inside. It took two years for Leyi to step back into the realm of the emperor. Then, another year later, he returned to the middle stage of Denghuang kingdom.


    At this time, the blood in Leyi''s body becomes quite strange. It used to be half human blood, half Protoss blood.


    But now, that part of the blood of the demon clan is strong, and the subsequent blood of the protoss is also slowly developing, occupying half of the country, fighting with the blood of the protoss in his body.


    These two blood vessels are like the Yin and Yang of Taiji. The share of Yang always pursues the tail of the share of Yin, and the share of Yin pursues the tail of the share of Yang.


    They are all scrambling to occupy the heart part, because the heart part is the place where the blood vessels occupy the most, which is the place where the blood sprays thin and can make the blood boiling, excited and active.


    Sometimes the demon blood occupies the right side of the body, but sometimes the protoss blood occupies the right side.


    They are two parts of blood, you fight for me, and suddenly you are on the left and I am on the right; Suddenly you''re on the right and I''m on the left.


    It''s such a wonderful state!


    Originally, according to the normal speed, it would take at least four years for Leyi to re-enter the middle stage of Denghuang Kingdom, but in the third year, the blood of the demons gave him a surprise.


    The blood of the protoss helped him step back into the realm of Denghuang, so the blood of the demons also helped him step into the middle of the realm of Denghuang.


    In this way, his cultivation time was shortened by half.


    Three years, three days have passed outside.


    When you practice seriously, you don''t feel the passing of time.


    Another year later, the fight between the blood of the demons and the blood of the protoss has reached the most intense state. Almost every day, their positions change with each other.


    At this time, it''s exactly Leyi who plays the role of balance, steadfastly controlling the balance between the two kinds of blood.


    In fact, at this time, he can take the initiative to make who become more powerful. If his heart turns to the protoss blood, there is no doubt that the protoss blood will become stronger quickly; If his heart toward the demon blood, then the demon blood will soon devour part of the protoss blood.


    But he did not favor either side, but to promote their own bones, so that those of their own human blood factor in the turmoil.


    It took several months, and finally, a third kind of blood appeared in his body, that is, his original blood, the human blood.


    Although the blood of the Protoss and the demons are very strong, they are not his own blood after all. People can''t forget their roots. Besides, their own blood is given by their parents. How can they lose it?


    The protoss blood and the demons blood are in balance, fighting each other. When the human blood just appeared, none of them looked down upon it.


    Because the two of them are fighting fiercely, no one has time to pay attention to this human blood. If they are distracted to pay attention to this human blood, they are bound to be seized by each other and hit hard!


    Just like this, the human blood has gained a good living environment and gradually grows stronger and stronger.


    This kind of delicate relationship is especially similar to that of Wei, Shu and Wu in the Three Kingdoms period.


    At first, the state of Wei, Wu Guoqiang, and Liu Bei had no base camp. Kong has a name of "Uncle Huang". At that time, no one looked down on him and didn''t take him seriously.


    But when the state of Wei was staring at the state of Wu and the state of Wu was staring at the state of Wei, you bit me and I bit you, Liu Bei took advantage of the middle, grew up slowly, and finally achieved a tripartite confrontation.


    At present, the three blood lines in Leyi''s body are just like this. In the fourth year, the human blood line in his body has developed to be as powerful as the protoss blood line and the demon blood line.


    At this time, the protoss blood and the demon blood not only did not aim at the human blood, but more and more united.


    Because the protoss blood wants to kill the demon blood, it wants to win over the human blood; The demon blood also wants to win over the human blood to fight against the protoss blood. In this way, although the human blood is fragile, it is very moist under the "flattery" of the two sides.


    At this time, Leyi''s red hair, gradually, can finally return to black. The golden eyebrows, also a little bit into black color.


    The original state of the human race has finally reappeared.

 Chapter 1483

    At the same time, Leyi''s cultivation realm has been promoted again. Under the joint promotion of the three blood vessels, the late stage of the emperor ascended realm, which was unable to be achieved, has finally arrived.


    When Leyi stepped into this realm, the vision happened at that time. The skulls of the ancestors of the musk deer tribe were directly broken, and the dense veins spread on the bones like cobwebs.


    The elder patriarch and elders of the musk deer tribe were all shocked. They called for Leyi.


    After hearing the call, Leyi came out immediately. As soon as he came out, the skull snapped and broke in half, but it still failed to stop the scene.


    The old head of the musk deer clan and the elders were very sorry, but when they saw the three magic lamps above Leyi''s head, their feeling of regret was immediately replaced by excitement.


    "Leyi, you... Have you finally reached the end of the imperial realm?" The old clan leader patted Leyi on the shoulder excitedly and looked at him left and right. He also found that Leyi''s Protoss image has retreated, and now it is exactly the same as the original Terran image, "you... You have also restored the Terran image!"


    "Well, it''s come to this at last." Leyi is also very emotional, although it''s only five days outside. But it''s been five years.


    It took five years to re cultivate from the later stage of the void to the later stage of the emperor''s realm. This speed is not fast. On the contrary, it is relatively slow.


    However, there is no way. Leyi has exhausted his Protoss blood and made his foundation plummet. It is not easy for him to reach this point in five years.


    Inside the skulls of the ancestors of musk deer, there is a strange space. Although it is five years, many rules cannot be changed. For example, Sima Yi''s congenital divination still depends on the outside time.


    "Should you be strong now, or... Weak?" Asked the elder head of the musk deer race anxiously.


    In fact, most Moschus revere and appreciate them for their Protoss blood. But now the protoss blood of Leyi is no longer obvious, which makes many elders feel worried.


    Although Leyi''s cultivation realm is in the late stage of the imperial realm, if the strength of blood is weakened, then his comprehensive ability may not be as good as before.


    In the past, although Leyi was only in the middle of the imperial realm, his blood strength was nearly eight levels.


    The eighth level of the protoss blood, however, has long been comparable to that of the later stage of the emperor''s realm, and even a little stronger. If you use the big killing move, you can compete with the early stage of the split road distraction.


    But now, the sign of Leyi Protoss has retreated, and it has restored the appearance of the previous Terran. Is this a rise and fall?


    "I don''t know if I''m stronger or weaker now." Yue Yi smiles. He''s not joking. What he says is true.


    All these times, he is working hard to cultivate. As for how much fighting power he can play at present, he has no bottom in his heart.


    However, over the years in his skull, he was repeatedly carried by the protoss blood and the demons blood, fighting with each other, which was also a kind of torture. Besides, his whole body was much stronger than before.


    Now, if his body is deliberately defensive, even if he doesn''t use any unique skills, its strength and hardness can be comparable to the previous ability to open [copper skin, iron bone] and [Petrochemical]!


    However, if we use the power of blood, it may be weaker than before.


    Because now the power in the body presents a state of tripartite confrontation, which tends to be stable.


    In this state, you can''t use any kind of blood power wantonly.


    Because the protoss blood needs to be on guard against the demon blood, and the demon blood also needs to be on guard against the protoss blood. When they exert the power of these two kinds of blood, they will hide their secrets and will not fully release their power.


    Therefore, if we look at it from this aspect, it will be weaker.


    "In terms of spiritual power, it should be stronger, but in terms of blood, it should be weaker." Leyi tells the truth.


    "Well, how did you become weak after practicing for so long?" Asked the elder head of the musk deer race with concern.


    "Because my Terran blood has come back from cultivation, and now I have reached a balance in my body, so the protoss blood will not be as powerful as before." Yue Yi said.


    "This... Can''t you wipe out the human blood? Let the blood of the protoss develop as much as possible. The blood of the protoss is so powerful. If you only develop the blood of the protoss, you will be able to achieve higher achievements in the past five years. " An elder said bitterly.


    The old clan leader and these elders spent a lot of money to cast magic outside. They also lost a lot of accomplishments. Some elders even lost their accomplishments.


    In the past, young musk deer people entered it for a day or two at most.


    This time, for the sake of Leyi, they insisted on it for five days, but they spent a lot of effort.


    But they are a little sorry to get such a result.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "but I''m a Terran after all. I can''t forget my roots in life. If I give up all the Terran blood, then I''m not a Protoss with a Terran body? What''s the difference between doing this and those who forget about the classics? "


    Although the old clan leader also felt sorry, it was reasonable to hear what Leyi said. Immediately, he said with an open mind: "no matter, you have your ideas, we will support you. However, no matter which way you go, your future achievements will surely be higher and farther than those of us old bones. But when you want wind and rain in the future, don''t forget the kindness of the musk deer. "


    "Second grandfather, what do you say? How could I forget the musks? It will never happen. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Unfortunately, in order to help me practice this time, the skulls of the ancestors of the musk tribe suffered." Leyi looks at that ancestor''s skull with regret. It''s half broken. It should not be used in the future.


    However, the old patriarch gave a generous smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing has a long life after all. The reason why it has such ability depends on the ability of its ancestors. With the passage of time, this ability will become smaller and smaller, and now it is broken to the limit. So you don''t have to blame yourself. "


    Just then, suddenly, a figure rushed to the outside. He ran to the door and saw the situation inside. Then he came in.


    The person who came was Lu ba. If the old clan leader and the elders were still helping Le Yi to cultivate, he would choose to find other people. But when he saw that the old clan leader and the elders had finished their work, he came in and reported: "clan leader, something happened, something happened."


    "What''s the big deal?" The old patriarch wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked.


    Lu Ba said bluntly, "someone is searching for Lu Jie by force."


    "Search the deer world by force?"


    "Yes, there are some terrible people who are attacking Qimen dunjia by force. Originally, Qimen dunjia was a magical natural moat, and outsiders could not come in at all. However, this time, it seems that some outsiders are determined to enter the deer world. They didn''t know how to get in, so they used a more direct method and were cutting the wasteland in an all-round way. If it goes on like this, they will come here sooner or later. And after our observation just now, the nearest cutting line is less than 100000 li away from the Deer Kingdom. " Lu Ba said anxiously.


    "What about Lu GUI and Lu lie?" Asked the old patriarch.


    "They didn''t act rashly. These people who want to break into the deer world are very powerful. We can see it from the fluctuation of the ground. So we didn''t mess around. After all, they haven''t found their way in. So I came back and was about to ask the patriarch what to do with it? Fortunately, you are all out of the gate, otherwise, I will have to go to song Yao and Dai Yu, and then go to the border with them to see the situation. " Said Lu ba.


    "Forced search deer world? There are people in such a vast wilderness. I''m afraid it''s not good for them to use this method. " The old clan leader''s face became solemn, and then he looked at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi also understood the meaning of the old patriarch, nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, if you go, we old bones will be relieved. Go and return as soon as possible. If there is any situation, report it in time. We can gather all the people here at once. " Said the old patriarch.


    "Good!"


    Yue Yi answered, and then rushed out with Lu ba.


    "What about song Yao and Dai Yu? You call them, too. Where is the position of the nearest impact just now? You tell me, I''ll go and have a look first. "


    "Just to the East." Lu Ba points out the direction, and then goes to find song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Leyi sacrificed the Marlboro Luojing, and at a very fast speed, he was far away from here.

 Chapter 1484

    When we got to the border, there was an earthquake.


    In this area, Lulei and Lulei are all here. They also brought some young musk deer people. Today, Japan is patrolling here, but unexpectedly they found an earthquake. After observation, they sensitively detected that someone was forcibly dividing the wasteland, and the hands-on people were very strong.


    They have this feeling from a long distance, and it''s very strong.


    They asked Lu Ba to go back to report the news, while they were anxiously waiting here, listening to the sound and fluctuation of the earthquake. Now they are getting closer and closer to the deer world. It''s less than 30000 meters away.


    Thirty thousand meters, for these people, it''s just a step away.


    When they were more and more anxious, they finally saw a streamer coming. This streamer is quite familiar. Lu lie recognized it as Leyi as soon as he saw it.


    "Here!" Lu lie called from a distance.


    Leyi''s master, Marlboro Luo Jing, flashed and stopped here. Before he had time to ask anything, suddenly there was another rumbling sound on the ground, and the aftershocks of the earthquake came in bursts. And a kind of strong strength, breaking through thousands of miles.


    In this position, Leyi can clearly feel that it is a strong murderous gas, and it is a murderous gas that makes him feel familiar.


    "It''s the protoss!" Leyi instantly reflected that there was a part of blood in his body beating and he was very excited.


    It''s the blood of the protoss, because the blood of the protoss confronts the blood of the demons in his body, so once it senses the close blood, it will immediately produce excited emotions.


    This is the same as human nature. When a person fights with bad people, if a familiar person comes to the roadside at this time, he will naturally be happy and call for help.


    At the moment, the blood in his body is the same.


    As soon as there was this reaction, Leyi immediately suppressed it.


    "Protoss?" Lu Luo and Lu lie were surprised. Did the protoss finally appear again?


    Last time, they killed three of the four remaining Protoss in dize, and the last Protoss fled away. Then, it has been several days. The protoss came again. They were prepared for it, but they didn''t expect it to come so suddenly. What''s more, this time, it was directed at their Deer Kingdom.


    "Leyi, do you want to gather all the people?" Lu lie suddenly asked.


    Now for Leyi, lulie is quite convinced. So when he heard that the protoss was coming, his first thought was to gather all the people at once, and then join hands with Fengshen bow and huntian arrow to kill the protoss who came rashly.


    "No, the protoss suffered a loss last time. I''m afraid the people who came here this time are not simple. I don''t want to fight here. It''s better to lead them away." Yue Yi said.


    It''s true that we can''t fight here casually. The coming of the protoss will never be the same as last time. It will be many times stronger than last time.


    In case of an accident, the musk deer will suffer.


    Most of the women of Leyi are here, and there are so many old and weak women and children of the musk tribe. They must not suffer from the disaster of the pond.


    "At least a part of the staff?" Said Lu lie.


    "No, you all go back at once. First gather all the people and protect them. In addition, Fengshen bow is given to you. Once a Protoss attacks, you will shoot them with Fengshen bow and huntian arrow. And I, with song Yao and Dai Yu, lead them away from the other side. If I have a chance, I will also give them a fatal blow. " Yue Yi said, and handed the Fengshen bow to Lu Xun.


    In order to be able to use it for a long time, Leyi specially added Liumei Hangang ice at the fracture of Fengshen bow to freeze that point. Short term use is not a big problem.


    "Fengshen bow for us? What about you? " Asked the deer.


    "I''m fine. I''ll try my best to lead them away. Besides, I''ll join hands with song Yao and Dai Yu. If they come here, we''ll kill as many as we can. You don''t have to worry." Yue Yi said.


    There is more than one big killer on him now. There is also one killer, which is the Bitao Xuanyuan bottle from the mermaid clan. This bottle is also a magic weapon of Saint level.


    Moreover, when leaving the black waters, Leyi had almost filled the bottle with Jiuyou weak water.


    If this bottle is used by other people, it will never contain too much Jiuyou weak water, for fear that it will crack. The bottle itself is fragmented, and its internal space is very unstable.


    But Leyi has Liuma Hangang, which is the same as blocking the break of Fengshen bow. He uses Liuma Hangang''s solid ice to reinforce the outside of the bottle. Although it''s chilly, it''s more practical.


    If you really meet a difficult opponent later, then Bitao Xuanyuan bottle is a good entertainment.


    "Well, be careful." Lu Xun didn''t say much. After putting away the Fengshen bow, he and Lu lie took people with them and ran home. While running, he sounded the assembly call with a special horn.


    A moment later, song Yao and Dai Yu also came. Lu Ba met Lu lie and Lu GUI and went back to make preparations.


    When song Yao and Dai Yu came here, there was another concussion, which rang not far away.


    "I seem to feel the wave of Protoss." Song Yao closed his eyes and felt something from the fluctuation.


    Dai Yu also nodded: "I also have this feeling."


    The two of them looked at Leyi with the same eyes. Leyi nodded: "yes, it''s really the breath of the Protoss. It seems that there are many powerful characters from the Protoss."


    "That''s just right. If you catch a few of them, you can also let those with weak accomplishments improve their accomplishments." Song Yao smiles and doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    In other words, these days, they were originally assigned tasks by Yue Yi. They took Liu Wanqing and Xue Ning to practice.


    But they took Xue Ning and others and went all over the snake man and tiger man domains, but they didn''t meet half of the experts, which made them very depressed. No one was found and they came back.


    Because it''s a waste of time to continue to look for people when they can''t find them. It''s better to come back and seize the time to improve their own cultivation.


    As for Liu Wanqing and others, they were also given a lot of gifts by the musk deer, so that they could be taught one-on-one. Although the speed is a little slower, it is much faster than the ordinary cultivation method.


    So, when song Yao heard that a Protoss was coming, he felt that it was not a crisis, but an opportunity.


    "I''ve been idle for several days, and my bones are itching. Why don''t you go and meet them for a while?" Dai Yu moved his muscles and bones for a while and laughed. Just like song Yao, he didn''t take the protoss seriously.


    After all, the last World War I was too smooth. The four Protoss and so many snake man masters were shot almost dead. It was almost a scene of destruction. As soon as the arrow rain fell, there were bodies everywhere.


    It''s really fun!


    Therefore, this time they also think that it can be easily solved.


    In addition, in the past few days, their accomplishments have also improved, and they have reached the middle stage of the imperial realm. And their blood levels also increased.


    It seems that amber in their body also has a surge effect on blood. The power of amber will stimulate the blood in the invisible, and make them stronger unconsciously.


    Today''s two people, blood strength, are in the sixth level. In such a short time, it''s quite good to go from the fifth level blood to the sixth level blood.


    "Why? How did your hair get black again? "


    Song Yao and Dai Yu patronize the protoss of induction. It is only at this time that they find that Leyi''s hair has already returned to its original black. Dai Yu said excitedly: "did your human blood appear again? And has the protoss blood been repressed again? "


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "we''ll talk about this when we have time. Since you all want to meet the protoss for a while, let''s go now."


    Time can''t be delayed. While the protoss haven''t found the Deer Kingdom, we must attract them in advance and divert their attention.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the protoss, their eleven masters are showing the vertical and horizontal cross cutting method from various angles, which has made the vast wasteland full of holes. The earth is full of potholes, with gullies hundreds of meters, thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters deep running through the whole wasteland one by one.


    They have been searching for a long time, although this method is a bit stupid, it has to be said that the effect is very significant.


    At least, they have found the footprints of musk people in many places.


    But these footprints are not complete, because there is wind in the desert, which covers many other footprints. What they can confirm now is that the Deer Kingdom where the musk people live must not be very far away from them.

 Chapter 1485

    "I seem to feel that people with imperial pulse are nearby."


    On the side of the protoss, Emperor Yan suddenly floated down from the sky, looking at the vast Yellow sand world, he also had a special feeling emerging from his heart.


    There is a mysterious connection between Protoss and Protoss, especially when the distance is close.


    "Yes, I also feel the blood of the emperor." Huang Dang nodded, and he felt the same way. Then he grinned: "it shows that our direction is right, at least we are getting closer and closer, and the people hiding in the deer world can''t sit still. I guess that before long, they will automatically appear in front of us. Brother Diyan, do you believe it


    "Don''t guess. I''ve seen them." Emperor Yan''s cold and expressionless face suddenly turned positive. Looking at the West from a distance, he saw that three figures were approaching this side with great speed.


    Huang Dang looked at the past and saw the three figures. He came very quickly.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be more anxious than I thought, three people? Isn''t it true that there is only one strange human in this world, suspected to be the descendant of the protoss left behind in dize? Why did three pop up all of a sudden? " Huang Dang is a little suspicious.


    About Leyi, Huangtai and others sent it back to the headquarters of the protoss, and the headquarters of the protoss sent it to dimai. They specially asked who had ever left blood descendants in dize world.


    But today''s emperor pulse people, who do not admit that they once left behind after the descendants in the world of dize, in order to confirm, later also photographed Di Wang and di Chong two people come.


    Wuxiang, as soon as Diwang and Dichong came here, they died before they could find out the truth thoroughly, and they died miserably.


    And the person who killed them was the blood descendant of dize world who was suspected to be dimai.


    This time, the high level of the protoss sent people to come here again, but they didn''t intend to leave Leyi alive. This time, they sent the emperor to come here, and they only gave an order, that is, no matter how the mysterious descendant came, he would be killed anyway.


    No matter what identity this person has, he must be removed.


    "Do you want to continue to look for Deer Kingdom?" A master of imperial pulse with eight levels of blood suddenly asked.


    "What else are you looking for? The key targets have already appeared. Are you looking for those musk deer people? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I''m not interested in those musk deer people at all. " Huang Dang looked at the three people who were approaching with a smile and said in a quiet way. In a moment, he waved his hand to indicate that the other people were closing up quickly.


    "Brother Diyan, how about you? It''s said that musk deer women are very good. Would you like to have a try? "


    "Well, I''m not interested in women in this low-level world. I''m here to collect the corpses for Diwang and Dichong. In addition, I want to see this guy who is in dize world, but has the lineage of the Protoss. " The emperor said without expression.


    As he spoke, the three people who rushed in at a high speed suddenly raised one of them''s hands and cut it out with a knife. The sharp air burst through the sky and swept it.


    "Ha ha, the power seems good." Huang Dang gave a smile. Immediately, his face suddenly changed and became serious. He pushed forward. The gun in his hand shook violently and sent out a strong air stream. He ran into it and collided with the Dao Qi.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~~~


    The two air currents collided with each other, and the earth cracked. After counteracting each other, they scattered into smoke and floated in all directions.


    This is the first time to recruit, can be said to be equal.


    And then, among the three people, one of them cut a knife again. This time, the knife spirit was even more crazy and even colder. Breaking through the sky, it seems to cut off the sky.


    "Well, let me meet these people first." Huang Dang came out with a long spear, and the whole person rushed forward. Jiao scale spear kept shaking against the knife.


    At the same time, Huang Dang''s body was full of blood, and his long red hair floated away, one by one.


    He continued to fight, and with a wave of the long gun, the Jiaolin gun flew out, turned into a dragon and headed for the location of Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu.


    When Yue Yi sees this, he suddenly pushes away song Yao and Dai Yu. The empty tooth knife in his hand is also released and shoots forward. With a bang, the empty tooth knife collides with Jiaolin gun.


    Bang bang!!!


    Kong Ya Dao and the dragon scale gun are tearing and fighting wildly. The sharp edge of Kong Ya Dao scrapes out dazzling sparks on the dragon scale.


    Jiao scale gun wants to wind the empty tooth knife and smash it.


    But all of a sudden, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the body of kongya Dao. A mass of black air came out, and it twisted the dragon in the opposite direction.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    The sound of dragon singing fills the world and is very shocking.


    Boom, Jiao scale gun and empty teeth knife suddenly fell to the ground together, smashed a pit as deep as several thousand meters.


    Immediately, the two weapons met again. After the last blow, they retreated and returned to their respective masters.


    Yue Yi grabs Kong Ya Dao. He feels that Kong Ya Dao is hot all over. It''s as hot as barbecue in the fire for half an hour.


    On the other side, after the protoss master grasped the gun, he found that half of the six or seven dragon scales on the gun had been cut off.


    It makes him look a little ugly!


    "Go


    Before Huang Dang can fight back, Yue Yi has seen more than ten Protoss lying in ambush, ready to attack them at any time.


    These Protoss, one by one, are very powerful.


    From his induction, none of these people''s blood power is weaker than him.


    At least, nine of them have blood strength no less than the eighth level.


    And the protoss who just started with him, the power of blood is completely above him.


    The reason why Kong Ya Dao had some advantages just now is that it is a magic weapon advantage, not a personal strength advantage.


    Kongya Dao is a dragon, and the dragon is also a real dragon. Can it be compared with the dragon that just turned into a dragon?


    Therefore, after a shock fight, the empty tooth knife incisively cut several dragon scales of Jiaolin spear, and kept pressing Jiaolin spear with a tough attitude.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu haven''t had time to show their newly upgraded fighting power. With the cry of Yue Yi, they have to fly to the North quickly.


    Although the two of them also wanted to try their fighting power, when they used their own blood to sense each other, the difference between the strong and the weak was immediately highlighted.


    At present, they are only six level blood. They are more than enough to bully the five overlord families. But in the face of the real Protoss, and the protoss whose blood is far above them, then they have to retreat.


    "This time, people are really different from last time. I feel a strong pressure from a long distance!" In the process of turning around and leaving, song Yao had a better understanding of this sudden pressure.


    "As I said, if the protoss suffered a loss once, how could they eat it again? Every one of them is stronger than us this time. We can''t lead them away from here Yue Yi whispered in the dark, afraid that song Yao and Dai Yufei would be too slow. He pulled them up and set foot on the Wanbao Hualuo mirror, and galloped toward the black waters at top speed.


    "Lead them to the black waters? Mermaid, can''t stand it? Do you want to use the necromancer to deal with them again? " Dai Yu suddenly frowned.


    Undeniably, the dead ship is very powerful, but the cost is too high.


    Last time, Leyi spent all the blood of the protoss to make the deathless ship powerful.


    If we let the dead ship exert great power this time, we will inevitably exhaust the blood of the protoss once again. In this way, the realm will fall again.


    "No, I have something new to try this time. If we can''t deal with them, we can lead them to a place they are familiar with and unfamiliar with." Leyi smiles mysteriously, but he has plans in his heart.


    However, they went away with great speed, and the protoss reacted very quickly.


    Especially that Diyan of dimai. As soon as he saw that the three of them were going to leave, a halo of five colors suddenly flew out of his hand. As soon as it shoots into the sky, it disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    When it reappeared, it fell from the sky and fell in front of the three of them. Then the aura turned into three and flew quickly, trapping them all.


    This is the same as the grassland man''s horse. From a distance, he threw the rope up, hit the Mustang''s neck, and caught it.


    And the emperor''s words are equivalent to a man who sets up a horse, and the congenital five element ring is the rope that sets up a horse.


    Although several people of Leyi are flying very fast, they are riding on the world''s fastest Marlboro mirror in dize.


    However, Wanbao Hualuo mirror is just an ancient one. Both Diyan and huangdang have it. They will not be thrown too far away even if they try their best to chase it. At a certain distance, Emperor Yan made a move, and congenital five elements ring made a move, decisively and accurately trapping Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu!


    Let them three in the flight, the figure suddenly a stagnation!

 Chapter 1486

    "The five elements are divided, United and unified!"


    Emperor Yan reaches out to the void and sees a bigger aperture in front of them. This aperture is made of it. This time, it encircles Le Le Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu at the same time. Then the copper ring shrinks rapidly, trapping Le Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu tightly.


    In addition, in addition to the big copper ring, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu all have a small copper ring on their bodies. The small copper rings trap their feet and make them unable to move.


    When this big copper ring covers their upper body, they can''t move up and down.


    Seeing Leyi struggling, they couldn''t get rid of the copper rings.


    "Come here!" Emperor Yan''s hand drew back, and then those copper rings were pulled, with three prisoners quickly approaching him.


    "Good magic weapon." Huang Dang couldn''t help but praise him. Then he clapped his hands and said, "brother Diyan is a good tool. This is the only way to win these three people. It seems that all of us have to watch the play."


    Emperor Yan said: "these three people don''t see how strong they are. Two of them are only six level blood. The other one is just eight level blood. This kind of role can kill emperor Wang and Emperor Chong. It''s really puzzling."


    Huang Dang said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to understand. Looking at the pictures at that time, there were thousands of musk deer people, probably relying on the strength of a large number of people. And they were careless, which led to this end. But it''s all over. Now, we just need to kill these three people and avenge them. "


    "Maybe!" Emperor Yan nodded his head, and then said: "these three people don''t need to take back, do they? Why don''t you let me kill them now? "


    "Everything is in accordance with brother Diyan. Who let you catch people? Since you catch people, it''s up to you to deal with them. As soon as these three people die, we''ll sweep the deer kingdom later. A long time ago, our Protoss exterminated the golden giants in Manyu. Today, another race will be removed from dize. " Huang Dang said frankly.


    Since huangdang had no problem, Diyan really started immediately. He held out his five fingers and grabbed them hard in the middle. Then the copper rings followed his hand and shrunk tightly.


    The smaller they shrink, the sharper the copper ring is. When it shrinks to a certain extent, it is a knife, which can cut the trapped target into several sections.


    The feet of Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu are tightly compressed together. At the same time, the big copper ring is also locking tightly, almost squeezing the three people together.


    This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable!


    "I can''t stand it!" Song Yao and Dai Yu could not help roaring, and then they both moved instantaneously at the same time, and immediately jumped out of the tight bondage.


    But Leyi hasn''t escaped yet. In the palm of his hands, in fact, Liumei fire has already erupted, burning the big copper ring. Just now, song Yao and Dai Yu, along with him, tried to burn this magic weapon with fire.


    But after all, song Yao and Dai Yu couldn''t help it, so they escaped first.


    After being tempered by both the Protoss and the demons, Leyi''s body becomes more and more powerful. The pain song Yao and Dai Yu can''t help is nothing to him.


    Moreover, when the big copper ring dragged him to the side of Emperor Yan, he also used brute force to sprint in the opposite direction.


    The power of the big copper ring is very powerful, but it is this powerful power that suddenly triggers the ability of the lion amber in Leyi.


    This ability is triggered out, and Leyi''s body gives birth to more powerful force. After he roars, he drags the copper ring in the opposite direction and goes farther and farther.


    At the same time, he continued to burn the big and small copper rings with Liumei fire.


    It is only a matter of time before it can be destroyed.


    However, the occurrence of this scene surprised Emperor Yan.


    The emperor murmured, and his five fingers drew back again, increasing his control over the copper ring and dragging Leyi over. But his strength triggers the greater power of amber, the lion on Leyi. Only in the first second, the copper ring dragged Leyi back a step, but in the second second second, Leyi''s strength suddenly became stronger than the copper ring, and dragged the copper ring in the opposite direction again.


    Huang Dang stood aside, just watching, and did not start, because he also wanted to see how much weight this emperor''s speech had.


    When I saw the three people in the copper ring, two of them had already run away, and the other one, on the contrary, was still pulling the copper ring to sprint forward. Huang Dang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Diyan, don''t be soft hearted. It''s just these three useless mole ants. If you kill them, you don''t have to waste any more time. Let''s solve this problem as soon as possible and go into the deer world as soon as possible."


    The emperor speech facial expression slightly ugliness, he again sends out stronger strength, but the result, is still the same. We can''t drag the target back. On the contrary, the greater the strength he uses, the greater the strength of the other party, and every time he is a little higher than him.


    After several attempts, Emperor Yan was furious. Suddenly, he squeezed a seal with one hand in his left hand. Ten percent of the seal fell from the sky.


    This is more than twice as powerful as the ordinary seal of Caroline!


    It''s like a mountain with a weight of hundreds of millions of pounds. It''s powerful and covers all directions.


    Boom!


    [Zhen ¡¤ seal of Carolan]


    This giant seal will fall down, and the space below will be still, the years will be frozen, the long river will stop suddenly, the wind will howl, and it will stop halfway.


    The hot flame of Leyi''s hands has been burning the big copper ring, which has burned a certain part red, and is almost melting.


    When he saw the giant seal fall down, Leyi didn''t stay any longer. Suddenly, his eyes closed and he moved in a flash. He caught up with song Yao and Dai Yu, took them and continued to rush towards the black water with the speed of Marlboro mirror.


    Boom


    [the seal of Zhen ¡¤ jiarolan] when it was bombarded, it smashed an empty space, and the ground was deeply sunken, and the mountain collapsed.


    All the big and small copper rings flew back and fell into the hands of Emperor Yan. Coincidentally, the place where Diyan held his hand was exactly the place where Leyi had just burned. Diyan held it in his hand and instantly felt the terrible high temperature attack. His hands were on fire with a crash. The skin in the palm of the hand was burnt black.


    "This temperature..." Emperor Yan felt quite shameful. He grabbed the copper ring in another place, and then the blood of the protoss was rapidly repairing the injured place where his palm was injured.


    "It seems that these three people are not so easy to deal with. Brother Diyan, in my opinion, let''s do it together." Huang Dang smiles. He thought how strong Emperor Yan was, but after seeing his performance, he is a little disappointed.


    Emperor Yan said: "look down on them. These three people are not as weak as they seem." He raised the copper ring in his hand, but saw that the place that had just been burned had obviously deformed.


    Although not completely destroyed, but now the shape has changed into an oval.


    "It''s impossible to burn my five element ring like this except for the true fire of the six Samadhi. Moreover, I can leave so easily under the bondage of my five elements. I''m afraid this ability is the "instant movement" of the legendary poor amber Emperor Yan''s eyes became fiery.


    Although he was angry, his anger was immediately suppressed after he realized the good things in the other person.


    The true fire of Liumei must come from Phoenix amber, which has been confirmed for a long time, because Leyi''s rosefinch wings have long been famous all over the world; And just now he broke away from the shackles of the copper ring, which is undoubtedly very similar to the "instant movement" of the legendary poor amber.


    Poor odd amber has a very wonderful ability to escape from space. It can penetrate any space and escape any bondage.


    "Ha ha, as for what amber is, I don''t know. I only know that there are countless amber on these three people." Huang Dang had a compass in his hand.


    This is a compass specially used by Protoss to locate amber. This compass is made of special materials and has the most sensitive sense of amber. Within 10000 meters, basically any energy fluctuation of amber cannot escape its detection.


    At this moment, the nine masters of huangdang and Huangmai try their best to catch up with Leyi. There is only a gap of 500 meters between them. Naturally, this kind of feeling is absolutely right.


    Emperor Yan took a look at the compass in Huang Dang''s hand. He didn''t know. He was startled to see that on the screen of the compass, there were really a lot of stars flashing. Every flash point is an amber.


    And this dense spot of light... How much amber is it?

 Chapter 1487

    "How could there be so much amber?" Emperor Yan didn''t know how to express his shock at the moment.


    The protoss has been collecting amber for thousands of years. A lot of amber has been collected, but they are not high-level amber.


    There is a legend that high-level amber is scattered in those unknown dust world.


    The small world, the middle world and the big world, of course, have their own advantages, but they also have the same disadvantages. The advantage is vast territory and abundant resources, rich spiritual power; The disadvantage is that there is basically no amber in these worlds. Even if there is amber, it is of a relatively low level.


    And those unknown dust world, although very small, although very poor, but it has a strong amber presence.


    For this reason, for thousands of years, the protoss has sent people to search for amber in the dust world.


    But the world is far away, and the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it will be.


    In general, the protoss will send some people around the void to sacrifice their physical bodies. They just use the yuan Shen to sneak across the Xinghe River and reach the dense dust world to look for powerful amber.


    But even so, over the years, the protoss have received only a handful of amber, especially the amber of "Di" level and above, which can be counted by five fingers.


    This is the result of the efforts of the whole Protoss. In addition, their subordinates are also helping to find it.


    For example, many of the five overlord families in dize world are selected every year to become envoys of the Protoss and go to Xiaoqian world to help the protoss find amber or crystal stone.


    They spent so much effort and got only a handful of amber. But what''s the matter with these three people?


    How could there be so much amber on the three of them?


    Dense, starlight dot, from the compass screen to count, simply countless.


    Emperor Yan was extremely surprised, but Huang Dang was not equally surprised?


    "What a surprise." Huang Dang burst out laughing.


    After laughing, Huang Dang''s face suddenly converged. With a long gun, he suddenly got out and flew forward. And he himself turned into a stream of blood, winding the gun forward.


    On the way, the other nine Protoss masters of the imperial pulse saw this, and each of them made a hand force to send the Jiao scale gun.


    The resistance of the gun itself was very small. Suddenly, with the help of the sudden force, the gun doubled its speed and burst into the sky. In a blink of an eye, it rushed to the front of the three of Leyi. Then the gun body swept back, and the air flow was like a thousand horses galloping.


    "You two go first."


    With a loud shout, Yue Yi pulls out the empty tooth knife, shakes it up with one knife, and confronts with the Jiao scale gun.


    Bang!


    Jiao scale spear conjures up thousands of illusions and assassinates Leyi from all kinds of tricky angles. Leyi, holding an empty tooth knife, reacts very quickly and then blocks the assassin from all kinds of angles. In this process, Leyi also suddenly found that his body has a very special basic ability after being strengthened by the demon blood, that is, the bones of his whole body can be softened to be like rubber. The hand can move 360 degrees, completely ignoring the obstruction of the joint.


    A normal person can only move his hands freely in front of his chest, but now he can use them freely even when his hands are behind his back.


    When


    After a series of fighting, at the last moment, the entity of jiaoscaleban disappears, and then manifests itself from a phantom. With a pop, it stabs Leyi in the heart, and Leyi cuts jiaoscaleban with a backhand knife.


    With a sharp knife, the dragon''s scales of the gun were cut off more than ten pieces.


    Just at this time, the rear congenital five element ring flew again, and the other nine eight level blood masters of Huangmai stretched out a big hand at the same time and grabbed Leyi from all directions.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi wields a knife and wants to use [instant movement] to jump into the vertical space, but Huang Dang and di Yan seem to stagnate the space.


    "The prison of blood!"


    The arms of the nine masters are connected, and a blood line rushes out from each person. These blood lines unite with each other and turn into a prison to surround Leyi.


    "What a nuisance Leyi looked down at his injured abdomen and saw that he had not been hurt at all except a white scratch!


    Is this... Is this still his body?


    So strong?


    Just now, he didn''t start "dominating the world", because he didn''t plan to fight hard at all. He just planned to deal with it a little and give song Yao and Dai Yu time to leave, and then he caught up with it.


    But who would have expected that he didn''t use it. His body was so strong.


    Huangdang''s Jiaolin spear is a real seven grade ancient weapon. It was stabbed by huangdang himself and hit Leyi in the chest. I didn''t get hurt at all.


    "Is this the improved body of the demons? If so! " All of a sudden, Leyi''s eyes brightened, moved in an instant, and disappeared on the spot.


    Seeing him disappear, Emperor Yan said: "instant movement, this is absolutely instant movement. There is something strange about him. Stop him, he wants to escape, cut off his way


    The eight level blood master of the nine imperial veins, the blood prison suddenly flew to the front, turned into a border, solidified everything. The space is also locked.


    Leyi flashed over. As soon as he met the border, he was bounced back on the spot.


    The space boundary wall is formed.


    It''s too powerful for the nine eight level blood strongmen to cast the blood prison at the same time. Although Leyi moved for a moment, it was also hindered.


    Instant movement, in theory, is really nothing to stop. But if the other side has too much strength, Leyi can get through the road by moving in an instant, but it is not so easy for Leyi to get through this space road.


    For example, if you think of instant movement as a tunnel, no matter how big the mountain is, instant movement can instantly open the tunnel.


    The person who owns the poor amber is the person who has to go through the tunnel.


    The tunnel is open, but it depends on one''s ability to pass.


    The space boundary wall is like adding a barbed wire fence inside the tunnel.


    If there is a big gap between the two sides, those who want to cross the tunnel will be blocked. If the gap is not big, then you can break through the barbed wire and pass by force.


    When Leyi first came to dize world and went to heiyunbao to rescue song Xixi, he encountered a similar situation.


    At that time, his realm was too low, so he could not break through the border to save song Xixi.


    At present, if two or three eight level blood masters use the skill of blood prison, they may not be able to stop him. However, nine experts work at the same time, which is far more powerful than Leyi.


    Naturally, he couldn''t make it.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t go away."


    Huang Dang''s face is fierce, and his figure shows up. He rushes up again with the Jiao scale gun to assassinate Le Yi.


    And Leyi moved in an instant and disappeared.


    "Again? Does it work? You can''t escape under the shackles of the blood prison. " Huang Dang''s dragon scale gun sweeps the universe.


    However, Le Yi gave a sneer. This time, instead of trying to break through the blood prison, he aimed at an eight level blood master. In a flash, he came to the master''s back. Then he raised the empty tooth knife and cut it down on the man''s head.


    But the protoss who came here this time are really not ordinary people.


    The protoss strongman, who was attacked by Leyi, responded very quickly. He turned back and stabbed him directly with a long sword in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The master snorted coldly, but did not dodge, because he saw the length of the empty tooth knife, which was only tens of centimeters long. It''s almost half the length of his sword.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to dodge at all. He stabs the sword and aims at Leyi''s heart! A sword destroys Leyi''s body!


    "See if it''s your sword or mine!" The protoss master sneered. Instead of retreating, he advanced. He stabbed his sword in front of him, and then he was stabbed.


    But le Yi, unexpectedly, did not dodge. Facing the stabbing sword, the empty tooth knife in his hand killed him in the same way.


    WOW~


    Brush~


    Ding~


    The sword stabbed Leyi in the heart, but the blood splashing scene didn''t appear. On the contrary, the sharp sword was bent.


    It''s like stabbing at the strongest stone. It can''t Pierce in, but it causes the sword body to bend.


    At the same time, Leyi''s empty tooth sword has been cut off. His sword is not long, only half the length of the long sword. But all of a sudden, his arm suddenly stretched out. With a long sword, he chopped down from the head of the protoss master.


    Just listen to a crash, that eight levels of blood of the protoss master, so he cut in half!

 Chapter 1488

    As soon as Kong Ya Dao saw the blood, he absorbed it crazily. The protoss master widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. However, he regretted that he was too late. He watched Kong Ya Dao fall down and he was divided into two. The golden blood in the body sprayed out like a rainstorm, and was sucked wantonly by the evil knife.


    The spirit of the protoss master suddenly jumped out of the body, turned into an arc and flew out!


    Leyi pinched a blue water polo in his hand and chased it away, but he was finally dodged by the light of the spirit.


    It''s a pity, but Leyi didn''t chase that person. He immediately moved in an instant, and after another eight level blood master, he did the same trick again, and cut him down again.


    These Protoss didn''t react, because they were too fast. They saw that Leyi was fighting with others just now. Suddenly, they came to their own back. The person who reacted slowly was also split in two by a knife on the spot. I can''t help but escape again.


    At this time, the other seven eight level blood masters came over and shot at the same time, each of them stretched out a long sword, dangdangdang... They assassinated Leyi in a series of ways.


    They are all masters. They stab Leyi fiercely. It''s reasonable to stab Leyi into a beehive. However, the sharp point of the sword stabs Leyi''s body. Every sword bends in an instant and can''t enter even a little bit.


    Yue Yi''s heart beats violently. Just in case, a word "Nine" appears on his forehead. It''s just a mysterious skill of nine death, which can kill nine people but not die.


    However, the defense of nine death Xuangong was not triggered. He just felt that the seven swords from the assassination stabbed on the skin, just like scratching. He couldn''t get in at all, and he didn''t need nine death Xuangong at all.


    Yue Yi is overjoyed and stares at the scene in disbelief.


    So strong?


    Is the body so abnormal after strengthening the demon blood?


    Without hesitation, a golden dragon suddenly rushed out of the ring. As soon as the empty tooth knife in his hand flew over, it was inserted into the head of the keel and turned into a vertical angle. Then the Golden Dragon appeared, and the flesh and blood condensed in an instant, just like a living real dragon.


    Yue Yi grabs the tail of the Golden Dragon and uses it as a whip to sweep the universe!


    Oh


    The Golden Dragon roars, opens its huge mouth, bites two, and then four claws, each claw grabs one. Then, the Golden Dragon rises to the sky, crackling. All of those who are caught by the golden dragon are suddenly torn to pieces, and the golden rain of blood falls one after another.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Yi laughed wildly. The distance just now was too close. He suddenly called out Jinlong. None of the protoss was on guard and was killed unprepared.


    All of a sudden, Jinlong destroyed six people''s bodies! Tear it all up!


    Oh


    The golden dragon is powerful, and the dragon''s power shakes the world. There are several master yuan Shen who want to escape, but they are overtaken by the Golden Dragon. Under the impact of the dragon''s power, the spirit and soul of Yuan Shen melt as quickly as snow in spring.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Screams!


    Five of the eight level blood masters of the protoss died at once!


    The rest of the masters'' bodies were torn apart, but their spirits escaped, which could not be regarded as death.


    Diyan, huangdang are shocked!


    All of a sudden, the two of them joined hands. The five elements ring of Emperor Yan flew over quickly and caught Leyi again. Then Huang Dang shot Leyi from behind, just stabbing Leyi''s spine!


    Bang!


    This time, the emperor Dang finally stabbed into Leyi''s body, but although jiaoscale spear stabbed into it, Leyi''s body didn''t bleed.


    Feel the pain, it is a moment to move, jump away.


    As soon as he got rid of the shackles, he felt the hot spot on his back where he had just been injured. Then when he observed with his mind, he found that the wound was rapidly recovering.


    His body, with purple blood in the jump, quite active, but after five or six breaths, that just startling wound, unexpectedly was fused. Not even a scar.


    Le Yi was stunned. "Is this the tyranny of the blood of the demons? No wonder when the demons dominate the world, the protoss are inferior. It turns out that the blood of the demons is really so strong. "


    In Leyi''s eyes, the surprise is beating like a flame. The active blood of the demons makes his eyes suddenly turn purple, which makes him look very strange.


    The body tempered by the blood of the demons is so strong that it can be compared with "dominating the world". The existence of the blood of the demons is equal to a long-term "dominating the world"?


    What''s he afraid of when he has such amazing defensive power?


    No matter how many people your Protoss come to, I''ll just do it! If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight and see who''s afraid of who!


    However, just a few seconds later, he found another key thing.


    That is, after a while of fighting just now, the blood of the demons in his body has been reduced by several points.


    That is to say, the blood of the demon clan is indeed very powerful, which can be equivalent to dominating the world for a long time. However, this is not the ability given by the blood, but a kind of power gained by consuming the blood.


    If a person''s demon blood is very full, then he can really be equivalent to a fierce beast in the shape of a human. No matter how injured, he can heal quickly. It all depends on the blood of the demons in his body. As long as the blood of the demons is not consumed, he can fight all the time.


    However, there are three blood lines in Leyi''s body now.


    The first is human blood, which is given by his parents. This is his original blood.


    The second is the protoss blood, which comes from the rib of the mysterious Protoss woman.


    The third is the blood of the demons, which somehow appears in his body.


    An ordinary person''s body, blood is about 10 jin, which is related to height, weight. It''s so strong. It''s 12 Jin at most.


    Now Leyi''s blood is divided into three parts, but the total amount will not change. If the blood in his body is also 12 Jin, then these three blood lines are only 4 jin.


    It can be said that the weight is not much.


    Three blood has been very balanced, so, just as the blood of the demon clan decreased, he immediately felt it.


    "It turns out that the advantage of the blood of the demon clan is the strength of the body. It consumes blood. If the blood is constant, then the battle can be constant. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible."


    Just now, as soon as the blood of the demons decreased, the blood of the protoss in his body immediately became irritable, because all along, the blood of the Protoss and the blood of the demons were incompatible. But each other has been the same strength, so you can''t help me, I can''t help you. But now, as soon as the blood of the demons weakens, the blood of the protoss immediately oppresses the blood of the demons based on the truth of "taking advantage of your illness to kill you".


    Leyi felt dizzy and his body became quite uncoordinated!


    Huang Dang and di Yan took the opportunity to kill him. They slapped him with one hand. Yue Yi''s body exploded, with purple blood on the left and golden blood on the right, and red blood gushing out of his mouth.


    Their attacks were terrible, and almost every move was fatal.


    Fortunately, Leyi has opened the nine death mystery, and can kill nine people without dying.


    His body had been seriously injured, so he had to immediately open the "hegemony" to protect himself.


    Huangdang and Diyan keep chasing and killing. Both of them are strong men with nine levels of blood. Their power is terrible. Every time I hit Leyi, the world almost trembled.


    Huangdang in the sky, Diyan in the ground, Leyi in the middle of the two of them beat!


    Emperor Dang''s dragon scale spear hits Yue Yi and shakes him down from the sky. Emperor Yan takes over immediately. The five elements ring in his hand hits Yue Yi''s head and shakes him to the sky


    In this way, they join hands to kill Leyi!


    Had it not been for Leyi''s body protection, I would have died many times. But Rao is so. After being hit like this, Leyi''s body was also seriously injured.


    However, there is no way. Now his blood is rebelling. The protoss blood is fighting with the demons blood, and he doesn''t listen to control at all. In this way, his hands and feet are very uncoordinated, and his movements are slow down.


    This is the emperor Dang and Emperor speech as a plaything, fight!


    The root of the problem is that the blood of the demons has weakened, and the blood of the protoss can''t help but stir up. To keep the balance, we have to weaken the blood of the Protoss.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Leyi roars in bursts, and a trace of scarlet human blood flows out of the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he reaches out and grabs at the sky.


    Then there was a crack in the sky. A big black hand quickly stretched out from the crack and grabbed it to huangdang and Diyan.


    "Ha ha, hand of God"? To use the hand of God in front of me is to teach others how to teach. " Huang Dang didn''t hide either. When he was caught by the big black hand, his body suddenly lifted up a little. The magic power of all saints ran through his body. With one shot, he shook to the sky. With one long shot, he shocked the big black hand and cracked on the spot.

 Chapter 1489

    Protoss three veins, there is no strong who weak! The real strength is the blood level!


    The hand of God is powerful, but the divine power of all saints is not weak at all. Huang Dang''s blood of the Ninth level shot the big hand with the magic power of all saints. Compared with the two forces, the blood was weak, and it was destroyed on the spot.


    With the destruction of the hand of God, Leyi was attacked on the spot. As soon as his mouth opened, golden blood spurted out.


    After this attack, the blood of the protoss is finally a little closer to stability.


    Before, the blood of the demons was a little weak, but now the blood of the protoss was also hurt, and it could no longer compete with the blood of the demons. In this way, Leyi''s body becomes more flexible again.


    But he didn''t fight with Diyan and huangdang. Suddenly, the 60 meter skeleton stretched out behind him, and then there were colorful flames burning on the skeleton. As soon as the fire erupted, Leyi was completely enveloped in the sea of fire.


    The high temperature of Liumei real fire distorts the space.


    Emperor speech and Huang Dang even if the ability is high, but in the face of the world''s first flame, or had to retreat three points.


    "Is that the power of Phoenix amber? The true fire of the six mysteries is really powerful Emperor Yan exclaimed.


    "Brother Diyan, you just came here to collect the corpse and revenge for Diwang and Dichong. As for the amber, it belongs to our imperial vein anyway. Don''t worry about it." Huang Dang laughs and speaks well.


    The dize world is controlled by their Huangmai. Naturally, the Phoenix amber appears in dize world, so it should belong to their Huangmai.


    "We all belong to the same family. We can divide each other. Of course, whoever gets it belongs to him." Emperor Yan also sneered.


    Phoenix amber, however, belongs to the highest level of amber. He would not give up so easily.


    Huang Dang gives a cold smile. It seems that Emperor Yan will not give up easily. And he could not refuse directly, because what the emperor said was right. Although the protoss was divided into three veins, they were all a family, and we didn''t know each other. Now if the relationship between the two veins is separated, it will affect the stability and unity of the protoss, which is a great sin.


    Therefore, huangdang immediately took a long gun to kill Leyi. Since whoever got it first belonged to him, he would not give Diyan this chance.


    [all saints skill] ¡¤ hundred steps kill!


    Huang Dang took a deep breath, then suddenly spit it out, and then beat it out again. The smoke and dust billowed, and the wind of yellow sand and gravel danced in the rain. He forced the fire of the six immortals to open up. He took advantage of this gap to split, Jiao scale gun directly hit the Yellow Dragon, breaking into the kill.


    Leyi raises the empty tooth knife and rushes head on. The empty tooth knife blocks all directions and repeatedly fights with Jiaolin gun.


    While [dominating the world] is still protecting the body, Leyi also launched a strong attack. As crazy as he was, he grabbed the empty tooth knife to chop the dragon scale spear, which made the dragon scale of the dragon scale spear fly, with potholes on it.


    "Die for me!" Huang Dang suddenly Jiao scale gun a shock, a strong force of blood and gas present airflow impact on Leyi. Yue Yi couldn''t bear to suffer. Like a kite, he suddenly broke the line and flew back.


    At this time, Emperor Yan also seized the opportunity, and the copper ring flew out of his hand. It happened that he caught Leyi again. Immediately, the second copper ring flew over and accurately caught Leyi''s neck. The copper ring turned into a sharp blade and rubbed it to cut off Leyi''s head.


    Yue Yi raises his hands, grabs the copper ring on his neck with his left hand, and the six ignorance fire on his body burns the copper ring in an all-round way. When the copper ring ferociously cut his neck, he suddenly took the empty tooth knife to cut his neck, this cut, just cut on the copper ring.


    The calcination of Liumo zhenhuo has softened its texture for a long time. With the chop of kongya Dao, a very obvious gap appeared on the small copper ring.


    Leyi immediately grabs the gap, grabs both sides with brute force and pulls it hard!


    Choking!


    The copper ring that locked his neck was pulled open by him and became two sections.


    Immediately, the golden keel appeared again in Leyi''s hand, and the empty tooth knife was quickly inserted into it. Then the Golden Dragon came back to life again, chasing Diyan and huangdang, opening his teeth and claws, and tearing to his heart''s content.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Emperor speech and Huang Dang dare not underestimate, before, is like this, their Protoss already died five people. They were all killed by this dragon.


    But the time before the Dragon appeared was very short, only ten seconds, it disappeared.


    Although this makes them very curious, they don''t pay much attention to it.


    But who knows, this Leyi can release it for a second time. It''s the Dragon again!


    Golden Dragon, there is no doubt that this is the descendant of the real dragon clan!


    Even if it is a dead and reborn dragon, its power can not be underestimated.


    Diyan and huangdang quickly stay away from the Golden Dragon.


    Huang Dang constantly resisted the dragon''s claws with his dragon scale spear, and Emperor Yan also used the congenital five element ring to stop the dragon''s head from biting. They fought and retreated. Under the attack of Jinlong, even if they joined hands, they could barely cope.


    "Real dragon, this little dize world is just a thousand worlds. Where is the real dragon?" The emperor''s words are also full of doubts.


    Driven back tens of thousands of meters by the golden dragon, Emperor Yan suddenly got angry in his heart and suddenly rushed to the top of his head from under his feet. He suddenly stretched out his right hand, and in the palm of his right hand, there was a "Swastika" seal!


    When the Golden Dragon stretched out his head to bite again, the emperor said that he would face his palm forward, and the swastika method was shining in the sky, BAM BAM bam!!! From the palm of his hand, suddenly thousands of swastikas appeared and bombarded the Golden Dragon. Every time he was hit, the color of the golden dragon was dim.


    "Untie it!"


    In the palm of Emperor Yan''s hand, the last swastika seal suddenly shrank and flew out, flying in from the Golden Dragon''s mouth on the spot. Immediately, with the word "untie", Jin Long''s body suddenly exploded.


    Such a big golden dragon was blown up into three sections.


    The empty tooth knife flies from the sky, draws an arc and flies into Leyi''s hands.


    And Leyi, stunned, a golden dragon, was shattered.


    "The mind of solution, this is the mind of solution, the high-level divine method of the Protoss. That keel can''t stand it Empty tooth knife flew back, the evil spirit in the knife immediately reported up.


    On the other side, Huang Dang was not willing to be outdone. He suddenly raised his body, raised his gun and slashed it heavily. He could have hit the tail of the golden dragon, and his fierce power smashed the golden keel on the spot.


    At this time, Huang Dang''s long red hair was as hard as gold needles, and there was a strange red pattern on his forehead.


    This is also a kind of high-level Protoss Dharma - [Holy Spirit Dharma]!


    This method should be based on all saints'' divine power. When the Holy Spirit method is used, the emperor will be like the first God of war in the world. Every move has the power of destroying heaven and earth. This [Holy Spirit Dharma] is an evolutionary version of all saints.


    This kind of high-level Protoss Dharma can only be performed with at least nine levels of blood. It''s less than the Ninth level blood. It can''t be used at all.


    "Out!" Huang Dang broke the tail of the dragon with one shot, and then smashed a dragon foot forward.


    The empty tooth knife broke away from the keel. The keel had no flesh and blood essence supply, and it had become very fragile. It itself is a skeleton left in the ancient imperial mausoleum for many years, which is very fragile. Under the bombardment of huangdang, the keel was broken one by one, and the golden powder was flying all over the sky.


    But the emperor speech, suddenly flew to the height, the eyes are very cold: "force us to use the high-level divine method, that can''t help you any more."


    They were careless before, leading to the death of five people at one time. There are still a few people, the body was destroyed, leaving only the yuan Shen. If they had been like this in the beginning, the golden dragon would have been destroyed.


    After Jinlong was infused with flesh and blood essence, although it was strong, the dead dragon was only a dead dragon after all.


    The blood power of the protoss can completely suppress it!


    "The solution!"


    Emperor Yan aimed his palm at the keel under his body, and each swastika seal flew out. Every time he hit it, the swastika seal would cut the whole from the inside out on the spot.


    After Jinlong was completely destroyed, Diyan quickly aimed the palm of his hand at Leyi: "jiejie!"


    Brush! Brush!!!!


    The swastika seal flies out, and the crimson seal pursues Leyi''s attachment.


    This thing is too fierce. Once it''s attached by the swastika, the intact body will be split up immediately, just like a split body.


    Yue Yi is scared. This is the real power of the Protoss. He took advantage of the protoss'' carelessness before. But when the protoss got serious, he found that the gap between himself and them was really big.


    Fortunately, he just wanted to fight with them while the "dominating the world" did not dissipate!


    But now it seems that this idea is too naive!


    Brush~~


    The swastika script is printed with the power of the soul, and it will follow the human body. Leyi blinked quickly, but huangdang was standing in his way on the other side. After the Holy Spirit method was opened, every move of huangdang destroyed the sky and the earth, which was very terrible. Many times Leyi wanted to travel through the space and was forced back.


    In this case, suddenly, he was not careful, and there were two scarlet swastika words in front of and behind him, which were just pasted on his body.


    "It''s over!"

 Chapter 1490

    "The solution!"


    When Emperor Yan opened his mouth, the two swastika seals attached to le Yi were immediately dismembered and cracked. A destructive force was cutting Le Yi''s body to dismember him.


    Around Leyi''s body, the virtual shadow of an ancient beast shrouds him. The crack of the swastika seal causes two roars. The first crack made the virtual shadow of the ancient beast fade by three points, and the second crack made it fade by three points.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yi was so shocked that he couldn''t resist the attack of "dominating the world", which was always almost invincible. The two swastika seal actually eliminated 60% of the defense of "dominating the world". If there is another swastika seal, it must be completely fragmented.


    "It''s so terrible that [dominating the world] can only solve the problem three times at most!" Yue Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the blink of an eye, he saw a lot of swastika seals flying towards him like the stars in the sky.


    Can''t help, he can only move in an instant, suddenly rushed to the ground. With another flash, he retreated.


    Because both Diyan and huangdang knew that he was going to the black waters, they focused on the northwest direction of the defenders. It was very unlikely that Leyi wanted to break through from there.


    These two nine level blood masters are serious. Their strength is terrible.


    "Fight!"


    Looking at Leyi fleeing back, huangdang punches into the void, and the air strikes Leyi from a long distance.


    Yue Yi''s body falters, and the unicorn shadow around him is completely broken and eliminated.


    "Where to go!" Emperor Yan pursued them closely. They were like meteors, flying up and down, chasing Leyi all over the sky.


    Yue Yi feels pressure, and suddenly a gourd is taken out of his hand. The weak water of Jiuyou in the gourd clatters and flies out like a rainbow.


    "Autumn water arrow, coagulation!"


    Because of the gift of Mermaid and the combination with Ling Yan, Leyi has the characteristics of a small part of mermaid. Therefore, this autumn arrow, he can also draw gourd, imitate a probably.


    On the spot, hundreds of arrows condensed. With his wave, they all flew to the back.


    "Hum, the battle of the trapped beast!" Huang Dang rushed up against the arrow rain.


    The arrows shot at him one by one, but none of them could hurt him. They were all shot away.


    Huangdang has opened the Holy Spirit Dharma, which is like the most powerful God of war in heaven and earth. At the moment, his physical strength can be said to be the most powerful of the three veins of the Protoss.


    These fake autumn water arrows, which were condensed by Yue Yi''s painting of gourds, naturally could not hurt him.


    However, although the arrow didn''t hurt him, after the arrow broke, it suddenly turned into a pool of water and scattered on Huang Dang''s body.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    All of a sudden, the red robe on Huang Dang''s body produced white smoke, which was a very terrible corrosive poison.


    Even if he performed the Holy Spirit Dharma, it seems that his body began to fester where he was stained with this liquid, and his skin was rotting little by little.


    Jiuyou weak water is a kind of poisonous water formed naturally by heaven and earth. It can''t be absorbed by anything. Anything that comes into contact with it will be corroded. Ten thousand times as much as sulfuric acid.


    Only one of those Protoss, the five strong men of the eighth level blood, is still alive. The other four, their bodies have been destroyed. However, the protoss is the protoss, which is different from other races.


    All of a sudden, one of the four Protoss who only had Yuanshen formed a wooden body with the wood of the five elements; One is based on the soil of five elements, which condenses a body of earth and stone; There are also two with five elements of water, condensed a body of water.


    In such a state, a few of them slowed down a little and then followed suit.


    Leyi tried his best to escape. With the combination of Marlboro mirror and instant movement, he could only leave these people behind. It''s impossible to completely abandon them.


    The two nine level blood of the protoss are too strong! I can''t beat it, and I can''t get rid of it. And the protoss are getting closer and closer, and their distance with Leyi is getting shorter and shorter.


    "Song Yao and Dai yu should have gone a long way?"


    Thanks to these two guys running away, they didn''t choose to come back to help. Otherwise, with their blood strength, they just came back to die. Calculate the time, the two of them should have run a long way, this time should have entered the black water area.


    "Almost!"


    Yue Yi is flying. Seeing that the distance between Diyan and huangdang is less than 100 meters, he suddenly has some special words on his body.


    As soon as these words appeared, they wrapped up his whole body. Immediately, a light came from the sky and shone on him.


    Brush!


    He disappeared on the spot.


    "Well?"


    "Good defense, according to my observation, his instant movement, each time is at most 10000 meters distance, can''t escape." Emperor Yan observed very carefully.


    As soon as Leyi disappeared, they immediately looked around. According to the previous observation, Emperor Yan believed that Leyi''s flicker could not escape the scope of ten thousand meters.


    However, there was an accident!


    There is no figure of Leyi within 10000 meters.


    "The man is gone!" Cried Huang Dang.


    "It''s impossible. He can only flash ten thousand meters before. I have observed it several times. If he had been able to twinkle further, wouldn''t he have gone long ago? Why not wait until now? " Emperor Yan insisted on his own view.


    "But the flicker just now seems different." Huang Dang said and took out a compass.


    His compass is a more advanced compass. As soon as the compass appears, several bright spots appear on the screen.


    The appearance of these bright spots also proves the position of Leyi!


    "Here it is Huang Dang points to the back. He doesn''t know how to escape back to the place where he fought before.


    When they found this, they immediately went back to their homes and chased the rear.


    "There are too many special abilities in this boy!" The emperor was speechless. He had to say that this human really surprised him. The special ability of the body emerges in endlessly, there is such a kind of escape ability, it is really impossible to prevent.


    After Leyi escaped, the distance with them at this time has exceeded 100000 meters, which is not short. Even if they catch up, it will take them at least a long time to reach the distance.


    In fact, just now he just used a special method - [directional movement]!


    Cao Chong''s talent and ability!


    After Leyi''s successful breakthrough in the later stage of the emperor''s landing, Cao Chong also received a gift, and finally let Leyi set up a more "positioning point". In addition, the time of directional movement has also been shortened a lot, and now the cooling cycle is basically seven hours.


    [directional movement] if the transmission is far away, it will take a long time to locate, but if the transmission destination is not far away, then its speed is not much different from the instantaneous movement, at most a few seconds.


    From the beginning, Leyi knew that it was very difficult for him to run away, so he had made such a plan for a long time and quietly left a mark of coordinates in the place where he had fought before.


    Then he deliberately flew behind. When Emperor Yan and Huang Dang saw that he was going to run away, they all ran after him.


    But in the process of chasing, he immediately started [directional movement], and then after the successful flash, he appeared in the same place of the battle point. In this way, the emperor''s words and Huang Dang have been lured more than 100000 meters away.


    "Come on, Marlboro, speed me up." Yue Yi is impatient and rushes forward with the fastest speed.


    Diyan and huangdang are very angry. With the help of the other five strong men with eight levels of blood, their speed is also soaring.


    Watching them quickly approach again, Leyi is burning with anxiety.


    Directional movement is not instant movement. You can use it if you want. This is Cao Chong''s natural ability. Up to now, the cooldown is seven hours. Once it''s applied successfully, if you want to use it again, you have to wait seven hours.


    Of course, it''s OK to force it to be used many times, but in that case, the power of the lost spirit will be doubled.


    In the past, both Le Yi and Cao Chong didn''t understand this and wasted a lot of spiritual power. Now they know more about the way of heaven. It''s better to wait until the cooling time is over and only use this move later. The consumption of spirits is very small.


    Three minutes later, Leyi galloped forward and saw that the black water was near. This made his anxious heart a little more stable. And song Yao and Dai Yu are waiting for him on the sea. They are looking up at him now.


    "You two, go!" Leyi came in a flash. He dragged two people with his left hand and two hands, and they drove wildly on the surface of the black water, splashing thousands of feet.

 Chapter 1491

    The speed of Diyan and huangdang didn''t slow down at all. On the contrary, they became faster and faster in the process of chasing. When Leyi galloped on the surface of the water, they also ran after each other and set foot on the surface of the black water. At the moment, it is less than 500 meters away from Leyi. I''m looking forward to catching up with Leyi again.


    Behind the two of them, several other Protoss masters also followed. Several of them lost their bodies and could only maintain them with spirit for a short time, but they were even more angry. They all wanted to cut Leyi to pieces.


    "Brother Diyan, give me a ride!"


    Seeing that the distance was less than 500 meters, all of a sudden, huangdang''s Jiaolin gun flew out again, and he himself was like a snake wrapped around Jiaolin gun, flying forward with the speed of thunder.


    You have to listen to his call. Emperor Yan has a tacit understanding. Suddenly, he smashed it with the five element ring. It was just at the tail of the Jiaolin spear, which means that he gave strength to the Jiaolin spear. The speed of Jiao scale gun, which was close to thunder, increased sharply again. In a flash, in the blink of an eye, 500 meters shortened by 300 meters.


    In the blink of an eye, the gun came first, broke through the void and went up. It ran directly to the front and blocked the way of the three people.


    As soon as the way was blocked, Huang Dang immediately came out, grabbed the tail of the gun, swept, pulled, split, and blocked the way.


    Stable space, after his move, the space folds like the skin of the elderly, layer upon layer, become distorted.


    Yueyi''s way was blocked, and their castration stopped immediately. However, huangdang and Diyan thought that Yueyi would perform the skill of instant movement again. Therefore, they have been preparing to disturb the nearby space, making the nearby space turbulent. Once turbulent, the space tunnel will not be able to pass smoothly. Therefore, in this way, even if Leyi can get through the space tunnel, it can no longer escape.


    However, this time, Leyi''s choice is not to run away in an instant, but to drill into the water suddenly, carrying song Yao and Dai Yu straight into the water.


    Marlboro mirror took them into the water and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Leyi looked at the situation nearby. It was hundreds of meters away from the abyss. Immediately aim at the position, take the dragon out to sea, and sprint in the water.


    Since the space has been turbulent, then he chose to go directly, and the abyss of the deep sea is close at hand.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    Emperor speech and Huang Dang, two words don''t say also immediately chase down. The two men''s blood and gas rolled, where they went, the sea water turned over automatically, making way for them. Soon, they came to the bottom of the sea and saw the figures of Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu!


    The other five eight level Protoss also want to hunt down, but they are suddenly arranged by huangdang to block all sides outside, to get ahead and block all the way of Leyi.


    Now Leyi is in the water. The speed in the water is no faster than above. There is resistance in the water, and the resistance is quite strong. Therefore, no matter how fast a person is in the water, he can''t gallop in the air outside.


    At the bottom of the water, he pursues and kills with Emperor Yan. For the others, just seal the way of Leyi.


    The five experts are on the top of it and rush to the front quickly to set a barrier to stop Leyi.


    But after running a few hundred meters, Leyi suddenly stopped.


    Yeah, it just stopped.


    The protoss masters who wanted to block his way also took the opportunity to launch the blood prison. They saw blood colored light curtains coming down from the sky, which seemed to separate this sea area.


    Leyi didn''t say anything about this.


    Huang Dang looked at the dragon scale spear, which had been damaged by dozens of pieces. He was quite reluctant to part with it. It was a magic weapon of seven ancient wares, which had been used by their ancestors. After falling into his hands, he has always been a symbol of glory and strength. This time, for the first time, he was injured like this.


    "There''s no way to go, is there? Why? Those who offend the protoss, no matter they flee to the ends of the earth, will not have any good results. Your ending has long been predestined. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. " Huang Dang''s gun stamped heavily on the bottom of the sea, and the earth immediately trembled.


    Emperor Yanren didn''t speak much hard. In the palm of his right hand, there was already the Deep Red Swastika seal!


    He still wants to use this move to dismember Leyi!


    He is a cautious man. The endless stream of special abilities of Leyi surprised him so much that he also used the most cautious degree for such a human race. At this moment, you don''t have to think about it. When you make a move, it''s the high-level divine Dharma of the protoss - the heart of solution!


    "No way? That''s not necessarily true. You see, there''s a road in front of you, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to follow With that, before Song Yao and Dai Yu can react, he pulls them into the dark abyss.


    He has come to this abyss several times, which can be regarded as a familiar road. He took song Yao and Dai Yu to the bottom of the abyss, and then sat down at the stone table he had made before.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are so nervous that they can''t settle down to sit down when they watch Leyi sit down.


    Because they have already seen that Diyan and huangdang have chased them down, and they are one left and one right, just caught them in the middle.


    "Ha ha, is that the way you said? It''s just a dead end. " Huang Dang held the gun in one hand. His red hair stood upright like needles. He blocked the right side.


    Emperor Yan''s left hand grasps the wrist of his right hand. In the palm of his right hand, the swastika seal is particularly eye-catching at the moment. He once again gathered the strength of his blood and wanted to launch the heart of solution at any time.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu, gritting their teeth, also took out their own weapons, chopping the dragon knife and Trident spear!


    However, in terms of strength, there is a big gap between them. They are only six levels of blood; The realm of cultivation is just stepping into the realm of ascending the emperor.


    Huangdang and Diyan, no matter who, are far ahead of them. The power of blood and cultivation is much stronger than them.


    "Leyi..." Song Yao and Dai Yu whispered to Leyi.


    However, when Leyi arrived here, he suddenly seemed very calm and calm.


    He even took out a set of tea sets from the storage ring and made tea on the spot.


    "Leyi!" Song Yao couldn''t help shouting again. He wants to remind Leyi, what else to drink?


    But Leyi said to them, "come on, taste the specialty here. This tea has a good taste."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were puzzled. Looking at the poured tea, no one took it. Because they were worried that Diyan and huangdang would attack at any time.


    At this time, Emperor Yan finally made a move. In the palm of his right hand, the swastika characters suddenly flew out and rushed to find the target.


    Yue Yi''s face became nervous. He released Liumei zhenhuo and used Liumei Hangang to stop the bloody swastika. However, I found that I couldn''t stop it.


    On the other side, Huang Dang also started. With the long gun shaking, the whole person burst out, like a mantis, and came quickly.


    In the face of the left-right attack of two nine level blood masters, Leyi can only pull song Yao and Dai Yu back and forth. Then in the process of back and forth, he opens his mouth and shouts out: "is that how you treat guests? Seeing that the guests are about to suffer, do you just ignore them? "


    Under the abyss of the deep sea, there was nothing but the stone table.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu have heard from Le Yi before that there seems to be demons hidden below. But this down, did not see the ghost shadow, where come the demon people?


    Therefore, after Leyi uttered this sentence, they did not understand at all. Who was Leyi talking to? The two of them also expanded their senses. In the abyss of the deep sea, they didn''t notice any fluctuation.


    "Ah..."


    However, an accident happened. As soon as Leyi''s words came to an end, layers of purple fog suddenly appeared in the abyss of the deep sea. The purple fog completely shrouded the top of the abyss and seemed to block the entrance of the abyss and block the way out.


    Emperor Yan and Huang Dang both noticed something wrong in the first moment. They immediately stopped and stood together. They looked up and down, and did not see the person who had just sighed.


    But there is a kind of vague repression, but it is more and more obvious, more and more clearly shrouded in them.


    "Xiao you, it''s a bit unkind of you to do so." The voice in the void rang out again, listening to the tone, quite a bit unhappy.


    On hearing this, Yue Yi laughed: "how can I be unkind? I''m the one who is the most kind. I specially brought a few people here today. I don''t believe it. You don''t want to kill these Protoss scum."


    "Hehe, I''d like to thank you for that?" The voice in the void is flat and light.


    Yue Yi shrugged: "thank you, just give me more tea."

 Chapter 1492

    In the void, except for Yue Yi, no one knows who is speaking or where the speaker is.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu looked around without stopping for a second.


    However, after observing them for a while, both of them seem to realize a bad feeling. They look at each other and quickly give up killing Leyi, Daiyu and song Yao. Instead, they rush to the top of the abyss.


    However, when their bodies just fly to the sky, all of a sudden, the pattern in the abyss of the deep sea has changed dramatically.


    Inside, the canyon of the abyssal abyss suddenly seems to split more open and become a rather wide square, on which a stone wall suddenly rises.


    On these stone walls, you can see ferocious and ferocious beast patterns. The beasts in those patterns are like living ones with fierce eyes.


    Brush brush brush~~~~~~


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are 24 stone walls appear here, which encircle the top, bottom, left and right.


    Diyan and huangdang are completely blocked by a huge stone wall. Beside Leyi, there are also several stone walls with murderous spirit.


    Leyi said quickly: "don''t get me wrong. These two around me are not Protoss, but Terrans. They just transplanted some Protoss blood. They are not real Protoss. There are only two here and several outside."


    According to Yue Yi''s explanation, the stone walls that had been surrounded immediately retreated and surrounded Diyan and huangdang.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are worried. At this time, they open their eyes and sit down with Yue Yi. They are shocked to see the earth shaking changes under the canyon, and dare to feel that there are real people here. Is there really a demon clan that existed in ancient times, shared the same interests with the protoss, and even was better than the protoss in some aspects?


    The appearance of the stone wall makes the purple smell around heavier and heavier. The fog is heavy and depressing.


    These purple breath, ordinary people smell, seven emotions and six desires will be immediately stimulated, and will be magnified 10 times, 100 times.


    Yue Yi has long been prepared. He takes out two flowers of seven emotions and six desires from the storage ring and hands them to song Yao and Dai Yu. He asks them to put them on the tip of their nose to avoid being influenced by the evil spirit.


    But he himself took a deep breath suddenly. Last time he breathed this breath, he felt very unnatural. But this breath, the blood of the demons in his body, immediately became boiling. It''s just like opium, and the blood of the demons is addicted. When you smell it, it''s as bad as jackal and fierce as tiger and leopard.


    This feeling is very comfortable and exciting, and the cells in the body are also active one by one.


    "No wonder, no wonder the baby girl was so greedy last time. She was really comfortable." Leyi took another deep sniff and was intoxicated.


    Surrounded by twenty-four stone walls, Diyan and huangdang are back to back. At this point, if they don''t know each other''s identity, they are living in vain.


    "Moqi, this is Moqi. In this world, there is still Moqi." The emperor''s words are incredible.


    Magic Qi is a kind of breath that can stimulate seven emotions and six desires and make people irritable.


    In addition, the evil power contained in the nearby stone wall is almost opposite to the power of the Protoss.


    So, it''s very easy to guess the identity of the other party.


    "Demons, sure enough, there are still demons left in the world. Leyi, how dare you collude with the demons? " Huang Dang got angry.


    Compared with Leyi, huangdang pays more attention to the demons.


    Because, in ancient times, there was a war between the Protoss and the demons. In the end, the protoss united with other races to defeat the demons and destroy the demons.


    Even if we win the war, we will hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. Therefore, for the demons, protoss have been afraid to underestimate.


    But over the years, I thought that the demons had really become a name recorded in ancient books. How could I know that there was a trace of this race in the abyss of the dark waters of dize world.


    "What about colluding with the demons?" Leyi poured the tea without caring.


    "You need to know how fierce the demons were in ancient times. At that time, the demons destroyed heaven and earth, and wanted to kill all kinds of people. Now you collude with them, that is to help tyranny and seek skin with the tiger." Huang Dang said. He has already felt the deep pressure, although the demon clan has not appeared, but the surrounding demon Qi has been rich to almost sticky point.


    "I don''t know whether the demons are fierce or not. I only know that none of your protoss have any good things. Anyway, you''re not going to kill me. Now they''re going to help me kill you. Why don''t I applaud and celebrate? " Yue Yi laughs and claps his hands.


    "Well, kill us? Tone is not small, even if the demons still exist, how? He was defeated by our Protoss in those days, and he will be now! " Emperor Yan said haughtily. As soon as the words were finished, the swastika seal in his hand suddenly flew out and stuck to the huge stone wall one by one.


    "The solution!"


    Bang Bang Bang


    The power of breaking up the heart is very terrible. No matter what the body is attached to, it will be instantly dismembered and broken to pieces.


    The 24 stone walls were soon shattered by the emperor''s heart.


    "If you dare to collude with the demons, it''s not your sin, it''s the sin of all mankind. From today on, our Protoss will no longer have any pity on mankind, and all the people in any world will be killed. At that time, we will use the results of your Terran extermination to tell other races that this is the end of colluding with the demons. " Huang Dang''s Jiao scale gun also suddenly surged out, one shot fell, and the whole sea area, which was haunted by purple fog, was immediately broken open a clear and bright road.


    "Ha ha ha... Killing the family? What a big tone A hoarse voice rang out. On the clear and bright road broken by huangdang, a man in a black robe appeared. He stood in the way and said: "I don''t know where your Protoss come from. When they come here, they can even say such words? Do you know where this is? "


    Emperor Yan and Huang Dang are not weak at all. They shout: "don''t be arrogant. We Protoss were able to kill you all in the world. Now we can destroy you all again."


    "Ha ha ha... Good, very good, how many years? Tens of millions of years? The account between the demons and the protoss should be settled. But if you two are alone, it''s not even a fraction of this account. " Said the man in black coldly.


    Without saying a word, the emperor aimed at the black robed man with his palm, and each swastika seal flew out on the spot.


    Huang Dang is also a spear point pick, the whole person like a dragon out to sea, a shot to assassinate forward, to the black robed man to pierce.


    Brush... Brush


    Blood Red Swastika word flew past, quickly attached to the body on the black robe, a moment will be black robe to paste full.


    At least there are eight or nine swastikas on it!


    When Leyi saw this scene, he could not help but hold the teacup tightly. He is too clear. The swastika seal is so strong that only three of them can make him dominate the world.


    And this man in black robe has been pasted with eight or nine swastikas. Isn''t he going to be blown to pieces? No, not even dust.


    "The solution!" The emperor called for an order. Immediately, the swastika seal that was attached to the black robed man''s body was broken. He wanted to untie the black robed man''s body. The black robe was blown to pieces at the first time, and the powder disappeared.


    Huang Dang smashed a shot and rushed to it. One shot aimed at the head of the black robed man and assassinated him!


    Ding~


    Crisp sound, coming from the smoke.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the black robed man''s position turned out to be a purple black man with a dark face, sometimes ferocious and sometimes laughing.


    He gently stretched out a hand, and the fingertip of that hand was just the tip of the Jiaolin spear which was stabbed by Huang Dang! It was the sound of his fingers seizing the tip of the gun.


    "Ah, I miss you. You two are very good. But if you want to kill me, it''s tender. " The black devil trembled, and then a black robe condensed again.


    This scene, Leyi was stunned, not dead! The devil didn''t even die like this, and not only did he not die, but he didn''t look hurt!


    Just now, there were eight or nine swastikas on the man in black robe, but only his robe was broken.


    "Is this the power of the real demons?" Leyi was shocked and sighed with emotion without blinking.


    "Well, don''t pretend. It depends on how many times you can stand it." The golden blood suddenly came out of the palm of Emperor Yan''s hand, and his swastika seal flew out more quickly.

 Chapter 1493

    In the face of danger, the emperor did not show any tension and fear. On the contrary, his momentum was stronger, and the golden blood in his palm was more and more turbulent. But the swastika seal is becoming more and more huge.


    There is no doubt that this heart of understanding belongs to the high-level divine Dharma of the protoss, and it also needs to consume the blood of the Protoss.


    The physical strength of the demon clan is almost as strong as that of "dominating the world". No, just now this black robed man has shown stronger defense than "dominating the world". However, this is not to say that Emperor Yan''s heart of understanding is useless to him. He can only say that the blood of the demon people is surging, and the damage just now has been offset by the blood of the demon people.


    As long as the blood in the demon''s body does not dry up, he can fight for a long time and keep in good condition at any time.


    Leyi has understood this for a long time.


    [shenfa ¡¤ shaquan]!


    Huang Dang''s Jiao scale gun flew out of his hand, and then his right hand condensed a terrible fist, and a fist burst out. This punch out, a huge light wave from the fist spread out, shaking the space shaking.


    The demon''s finger still grasped the tip of the gun. Now he was pushed away by the huge power of the gun, and then came Huang Dang''s fist.


    Bang!


    That boxing spirit, obviously impact to come over, hit in that demon clan person''s chest, directly beat the demon clan person''s chest to sink down.


    The demon people were shocked back seven or eight feet, but his face was still that pair of ferocious smile, his body was only slightly shaking, the original depression, once again recovered.


    "The solution!" The emperor''s words condensed a huge swastika seal and flew out. Like Mount Tai, it came down from the sky to suppress the demon.


    The high-level magic method needs to burn a lot of blood. In normal times, they don''t use the high-level magic method so much, but there''s nothing they can do now. If they don''t take it seriously, they will die today.


    "Ha ha, how about I come to make up a few?" In the void, suddenly another voice came out. As soon as the voice had finished speaking, the sound of Guqin came out.


    Thick string and thin string steal bombs, big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. As soon as the noisy sound is heard, everyone can''t help but produce a different picture in his head.


    Some people suddenly see a beautiful woman in their mind, a naked woman running by the sea. Blue sky, blue sea, salty wind, hot beach, smooth feet. The beautiful woman is laughing, holding a light gauze in her hand, covering the moving jade body


    Some people suddenly see in the deep of their mind thousands of troops and horses, the sun like blood, millions of corpses and sculls of blood.


    More people, suddenly in the depths of their minds, see their childhood


    It''s like thousands of people and faces. When everyone hears this sound, they will see different things in their mind.


    This makes people who hear the voice involuntarily immersed in the space of nostalgia and fantasy, unable to extricate themselves.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were so intoxicated that they didn''t know what they saw in their minds, and they even had to drink.


    But only Leyi is OK. When he listens to the sound, he feels that the rhythm is not very good. On the contrary, it is like a noise, which makes people feel bored. After seeing the reaction of song Yao and Dai Yu, Yue Yi suddenly knows that this voice is not a pure voice. I''m afraid it''s a soul rendition!


    Looking at Song Yao and Dai Yu''s eyes, there is no doubt that they see beautiful women in their minds.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi slapped on the two men''s heads, then sealed their hearing, whispered to them, and yelled: "wake up, listen to what you should hear, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t hear. Hurry up and keep your mind steady. Don''t be disturbed by this song. "


    After being photographed by Yue Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu finally come back to their senses. When they think of the picture that suddenly appeared in their heads just now, they seem to have a little more to say. But also know that this is not a normal phenomenon, immediately stabilize their mind, closed hearing, between the three people only with spiritual contact, secretly sound.


    The old man in black robe who suddenly appeared, holding the Guqin in his hand, suddenly played faster and faster.


    The tune suddenly took a turn and became very radical. There is a kind of "silver bottle burst, water slurry burst, the iron horse prominent sword and gun" intense.


    The main melody of the tune is the location of the emperor''s speech and the emperor''s swing.


    Like Leyi, it''s just the afterwave spreading.


    But Rao is so, just the aftershock, also let song Yao and Dai Yu unconsciously fell into it.


    The two huangdang and Diyan, who are completely haunted by the main melody, are also in a daze. They just stand still, and then there is a spirit about to come out of their bodies!


    This is the soul lock sound and soul enchanting melody. If you hear this kind of melody, the spirit and soul, it is very easy to be hooked by the other party.


    If the soul and the body become one, then they can exert their strongest power. If they are separated, then their power will be greatly reduced.


    "Roar!"


    Emperor Yan and Huang Dang watched, the soul has been separated from the body half a head, but at this time, the two of them patted me, I patted you, instantly recovered, and then together issued a huge roar.


    The roar counteracted the noisy harp.


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Yan flies out to lock the master who plays the piano. Then the five element ring turns into a sharp round knife and rubs the man to pieces.


    But the man, regardless, let the sharp round knife cut himself, he continued to play, more and more intense, more and more excited.


    At the beginning, the black robed demon suddenly hit the ground with his hands, and then the ground quickly condensed into an ancient array. At the center of the array, a pair of scarlet coffins came out.


    This coffin is not an ordinary coffin, but an integrated coffin. It has no coffin cover, but a complete coffin.


    But the coffin seemed to be alive, because at one end of it, there was a big mouth of blood basin.


    At this moment, as soon as the coffin appears, it will devour two Protoss masters.


    "Break it for me!"


    Huang Dang took the long gun tightly, looked at the scarlet coffin, and split it up. Hard shot down, the red coffin to a shot through a total of holes.


    "Magic ¡¤ deathtrap!"


    That demon''s person, hand print out one side, suddenly, on the ground stretch out a hand, those hands, seem to stretch out from the hell of the same. The hands of both adults and children have sharp nails. As soon as they reach out from the ground, they will scratch out. No matter what the target is, as long as they catch it, they can tear it up on the spot.


    "You can''t fight hard, brother Diyan. You and I will go out here first." Huang Dang was so nervous that he picked up the gun and danced like a real dragon, sweeping the universe and cutting the sun and the moon.


    The dead hands on the ground were cut off and wiped out by him. But Rao is so, also can''t stand, those dead spirit hands are continuously extending out.


    "The heart of understanding!" The palm of Emperor Yan''s hand is still bleeding. It costs a lot to use this move, but there''s no way. At the moment, he has to use the killing move of emperor pulse to break the crisis.


    Buzzing~~~


    Ten swastika seal, the size of a head, was sent out from the palm of his hand by Emperor Yan. Instead of attaching it to the enemy, he wanted to break through the closed space of the demon clan.


    "Brother huangdang, join hands to break it. We need to go quickly. If we continue, my blood is not enough." The emperor uttered a murmur.


    The heart of understanding is not something that can be used if you want to use it, nor can it be used continuously. Every time a swastika seal is created, it is equivalent to losing a drop of protoss blood.


    Just think about it, Emperor Yan has been exerting his heart of understanding for so many times, but he has lost a lot of protoss blood.


    The greater the cohesion, the stronger the power, but the more blood it consumes.


    The situation of huangdang was the same as that of Diyan. After he started the Holy Spirit Dharma, his blood was also burning. It was this burning state that made him defend and attack as if he were possessed by the God of war.


    But long time insist down, his blood loss is not small!


    If the two of them can''t leave here, it will be more and more dangerous next!


    "Good!" Huang Dang answered, and the gun flew upward. Then his fists burst out at the same time. He combined with the emperor''s heart of understanding and roared upward to open the purple border.


    However, at this time, an old ship suddenly came in from the outside. The old ship was covered with ebony. On the deck, there were five shadows standing on the side of the deck, waving to huangdang and Diyan.

 Chapter 1494

    These five people are the five eight level Protoss masters who huangdang asked them to intercept before.


    Four of them, whose bodies were damaged, only condensed their bodies in the form of five elements spirit bodies for a short time.


    But what they did not expect was that not long after Diyan and huangdang entered the abyss of the deep sea, an ancient ship came to the surface of the black waters. The five Protoss masters didn''t pay attention to the sudden appearance of the awning boat at the beginning.


    One of them hit the ship in the air and wanted to smash it.


    However, all of a sudden, the awning boat speeded up and rushed to their side, and then all kinds of ethereal temptations came out of the cabin. All of a sudden, the five men were caught off guard by the black iron chains sticking out of the boat, and then they were towed to the boat.


    At this point, the five people died in the awning boat, and their souls were imprisoned in the awning boat forever.


    At this time, the awning boat suddenly launched into the deep sea, but Huang Dang and Emperor Yan''s eyes were split, and their liver and gall were broken.


    "Huangjie..." huangdang yelled the name of one of them, but the man waved to him with a smile, as if to call him on board.


    "People are dead. It''s better to go first." Emperor''s words remind a, and then together with Huang Dang quickly to avoid the dead ship, want to cross from the side, escape from the abyss.


    But the dead ship suddenly stretched out a dense black chain to block the abyss.


    The place where Emperor Yan and Huang Dang fled was blocked by many black chains.


    As soon as huangdang and Diyan got close, the black iron chains suddenly swept over them.


    This is to force huangdang and Diyan back again.


    Then, the dead ship floated on it, as if it had come to block the way. The dense iron chain has completely blocked the export of the abyss to the west by the force of the Hengjiang river.


    "If you don''t leave your life behind, how can you go away? We haven''t met each other for a long time. Are you afraid of us when we come and go in such a hurry? " Suddenly, a man appeared again in the void, a man about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    As soon as he appeared, at the same time, one after another people in black robes appeared in the surrounding abyss.


    Look at the number. There are at least four or five hundred.


    Under the thick black robe, there were some faces that could not be seen, only a pair of eyes shining with purple light, staring at Diyan and huangdang in a sneering and sarcastic way.


    Emperor speech and Huang Dang see this, suddenly two people''s bodies are a violent shock, a kind of desperate color from the eyes revealed.


    After all, there are so many demons in this abyss. Now they are completely surrounded. How can they escape?


    However, Huang Dang and di Yan look at Yue Yi from a distance. They see that Yue Yi is enjoying tea with song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "The protoss is the first race in the universe. You are just the defeated generals of our Protoss. Do you dare to show your power in front of us?" Huang Dang was desperate in his heart, but on his face, he still had that fierce expression.


    "Ha ha ha, you have the face to be the first race in the universe?" The young man of the demon family sneered.


    "Isn''t it? Over the years, are you still living on, just looking for a place to hide? How dare you stand up and compete with us


    "Ha ha, a fair fight? In ancient times, how dare you say that? " An old man of the demon clan also sneered coldly.


    In ancient times, the demons dominated the world. At that time, the protoss also had to fear three of them. Later, it was the protoss who united with ten thousand families and worked together to defeat the demons and finally exterminate them.


    At that time, if there were no ten thousand families to help, the protoss would fight against the demons one on one, which would be the result of the same death at most.


    The protoss dare to say that they are better than the Terrans, the Tigris and the serpents... However, if you want them to speak from their heart, they may not be better than the demons.


    "Of course, you dare. You demons are not so terrible." The emperor said haughtily.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. I haven''t killed the protoss dog for many years. Today, we can just use the blood of the protoss dog to wash away the anger of our demons." An old man of the demon clan suddenly said that after he finished, his body suddenly became smaller, only as big as a glass marble. He flew into the void at a high speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huangdang and Diyan were on the alert, but suddenly, they couldn''t defend themselves. The glass marble hit Diyan on the neck.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    The emperor put out his hand and slapped him. When he touched his neck, he felt the golden blood flowing out.


    "Ah..."


    The blood is first-class, Emperor speech whole person already ferocious, painful howl, because his stomach is cracking, the head is also separating. The limbs are also broken. It seems that there is a new person who wants to grow out of his body like a big tree.


    Huang Dang''s back is chilly. He just wants to help Emperor Yan. However, Emperor Yan''s face has become distorted because he was caught too quickly.


    A strange creature grew up from the body of Emperor Yan. When he showed his true face, he was the old man of the demon clan just now.


    He turned himself into the size of a pea, suddenly got into the enemy''s body, and then grew bigger from the enemy''s body, supporting the enemy''s body and tearing the enemy''s spirit alive.


    Yue Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu were stunned. That Emperor Yan was a powerful person of nine blood lines. He was killed in this way!


    Song Yao and Dai Yu both hold a cup of tea in their hands, but the tea has been cold for a long time. Holding it in their hands, they don''t drink at all.


    Before, Leyi looked relaxed and natural, but he was shocked to see so many demons in the abyss of the deep sea. He thought that there were only a few people here, but he didn''t expect so many!


    And among these demons, there is such a terrible existence.


    For a moment, he was a little regretful. This time, he brought Diyan and huangdang here. Is it right or wrong?


    Diyan and huangdang can''t survive, but what about them?


    After the demons have solved the huangdang, what should they do with the three of them?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but make Leyi nervous.


    On the other hand, when Huang Dang saw that Emperor Yan was dead, he immediately urged his blood to the strongest state. No matter what happened, he had to do everything to leave here.


    But on the side of the demons, the young man had been watching him for a long time. Suddenly, the man rushed to huangdang like the wind.


    Huang Dang responded quickly with a gun and stabbed the man.


    But this man didn''t dodge. He rushed up against the gun. Poof! Jiao scale gun directly penetrates into the body and stabs the demon man through. But the man is not dull at all. He continues to face the difficulties and rushes to huangdang''s side.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." the young man began to smile. He didn''t care that the gun on his chest pierced his heart and lungs, as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as he got close, he quickly stretched out his hands and grasped Huang Dang''s shoulder. Huang Dang''s long hair, which was full of fire, suddenly stabbed forward like a group of steel needles, and all stabbed the young man''s face. It was bloody for a moment.


    But Rao is so, the young man is still sneering, and then that bloody face, suddenly close to the neck of huangdang. Then a bloody mouth bit Huang Dang''s neck, tore off a piece of meat on the spot and swallowed it raw.


    Then, the young man''s laughter grew louder and louder, and his mouth suddenly opened as big as a basket. He held the whole head of huangdang in one bite. With his sharp teeth, huangdang''s head disappeared, leaving only the corpse.


    After swallowing Huang Dang''s head, the young man of the demon clan''s bloody face slowly grew out again, becoming more and more beautiful and charming.


    Huang Dang''s body seemed to be a delicious meal. He tasted it wantonly and ate Huang Dang''s hands, feet and internal organs one by one.


    As song Yao and Dai Yu watched, they could not help their stomach tumbling and vomiting.


    Even though they have killed a lot of people and seen a lot of bloody scenes, it''s intolerable to eat people alive and take out their internal organs. I couldn''t help vomiting.


    Leyi can''t bear to see it again. It''s bloody. I''m afraid that''s the real face of the demons.


    Sure enough, in ancient times, the race known as the first evil spirit was not as friendly as expected.


    The young man ate and swallowed the bottom half of huangdang directly. Immediately, his cold eyes suddenly fixed on the three people of Leyi.

 Chapter 1495

    Not only the young man, but also the other demons suddenly turned their eyes to Leyi, especially song Yao and Dai Yu.


    After all, Leyi has half of the blood of the demons, while song Yao and Dai Yu are now basically all of the blood of the protoss, which is the opposite of the demons.


    Therefore, almost every one of those staring at me has a deep sense of malice and fanatical killing.


    "There are two more."


    The ferocious young man licked his tongue. After he swallowed huangdang, his chest, which had been pierced by Jiaolin''s gun, quickly fused again. Jiao scale gun was in his hand, suddenly toward song Yao flew over.


    Choking!


    With the gun flying at a high speed, Leyi quickly stood up in front of song Yao and held out his right hand to hold the gun in his hand when it was about to fly.


    Although this gun has dropped a lot of dragon scales, it is still a genuine ancient weapon, which is a precious magic weapon of seven grades.


    The young man of the demon clan snorted and suddenly jumped. The gun failed to kill song Yao, so he flew over like an eagle.


    "Back up!" Yue Yi quickly greets song Yao and Dai Yu. Then he continues to stand in front of them and suddenly greets them. Collide with the young man of the demon clan.


    "Get out of here!" The young man of the demons kicked over with one kick, but Leyi quickly avoided the kick, and then grasped the young man''s ankle, with the help of force, spiraled 360 degrees, to put the young man of the demons away.


    And the young man of the demon clan turned 360 degrees with his joints. He suddenly turned around. As soon as he was thrown away by Leyi, he rushed up again. One punch hit on Leyi''s body, directly depressed, and two ribs cracked.


    Yue Yi, who suffered from the pain, hit the young man with a punch.


    The strength of his fist was also quite violent, and he hit the young man deeply.


    The young man of the demons and he came and went like this. They punched each other for 36 times, and then they quickly pushed away. The young man of the demons was extremely angry, as if he was triggered by Yue Yi. His eyes became strange, his body also changed into folds and twists, and his mouth grew up again, as if he wanted to devour Huang Dang, Swallow up Leyi.


    At the moment, Leyi''s consumption is very large. Just now, he and the young people of the demon clan played 36 punches, that is to say, they both received 18 punches from each other. Every punch is a burst injury to the body. If you change it to an ordinary person or a person under heaven, basically every punch is fatal.


    Leyi uses the blood of the Protoss and the blood of the demons to maintain his body at the same time. Rao is so, and his body has become very weak.


    There is no doubt that the young man of the demon clan is stronger than him. This young man easily ate huangdang. It can be seen that his strength is quite terrible.


    Seeing this young man trying to be fierce to himself, all the demons in Leyi''s body suddenly started, and there was a thick purple light in his eyes. With five fingers, he suddenly fell into a huge prison on the sea level, and it was the lightning that suppressed the young demons in it.


    This is the "Heaven hand of nine prisoners"!


    Nine prison suppression, tear the sky hand to destroy the enemy!


    However, Leyi just suppressed the enemy with nine prisons, and the subsequent killing moves were not used.


    He cried out, "wait a minute, they are not Protoss."


    "If you don''t, then you don''t? What are you? It''s just a fake. " The young man of the demon clan snorted coldly. His purple light burst out and his limbs twisted. He twisted out of the prison without any hindrance. Just like a loach, it couldn''t stop him at all.


    As soon as the young people of the demons break free, they will rush to Leyi again.


    It was just at this time that a man in black on both sides of the canyon suddenly said, "well, Qingming doesn''t have to be hard on him."


    The young man of the demon clan was about to start. After hearing this, he stopped and said, "this man is a fake. Elder, why are you so polite to him?"


    "This man is related to our family, and it''s not a common fate. He has a part of the blood of the demon family. In addition, a little girl of the ghost family also has a special fate with him. It''s all fate. Since it''s fate that brings us together, we should treat it with courtesy. " Said the man in black.


    Yue Yi took a deep breath. If he had not seen the blood before, he would have thought that the demons were not as vicious and cruel as the legend described, but a polite and friendly race.


    However, all this, after he saw the blood before, will not think. The demons, the two extremes, may be polite, kind and friendly when they don''t have the heart to kill, but if they have the heart to kill, then they are the most cruel and terrible race in the world.


    "Should we treat it with courtesy? Just him? " The young people of the demons looked down on Leyi and said with a sneer, "this time, it''s not because he was afraid of death and was chased by the Protoss. He had no choice but to escape here and try to kill the protoss with our hands. Well, is such a person worthy of courtesy? "


    "Qingming, don''t be so radical. If you think about it, our family has been silent for a long time. If you don''t get out of the mountain again, the world may have completely forgotten our family. What''s more, those humble people who call themselves Protoss dare to call themselves "the strongest race in the universe", and they don''t know who gives them confidence. Today''s killing of two Protoss descendants is just a piece of cake, but it''s also a good start. From today on, we may be able to implement the plan ahead of time. " The old man in Black said slowly.


    The young man named "Qingming" was very dissatisfied, but after hearing this sentence, he suddenly got excited, and even cried: "really? elders? Is the plan ahead of schedule? Advance to today? That is to say, from today on, I can leave this trench? "


    Plan? What''s the plan?


    Yue Yi looks at the demons around him. There are too many people. There were only a few hundred people before. But this time, there are thousands of people around.


    Most people are enveloped in black robes.


    "Yes, but the main purpose of our first stage is to connect with the people of the past. The distribution of our people is also very broad. In the first World War, many people were still alive, but they were just like us, waiting for the opportunity. What we need to do in the first stage is to gather all these people together. " Said the old man in black.


    "Isn''t that easy? As long as we launch the magic blood order, go out and kill a lot, and make the world a river of blood, those of our clansmen who are hiding in other places will naturally come here. " Said the young man of the demons.


    "Shut up. From today on, the word "magic blood order" should not be mentioned again, nor should we indiscriminately slaughter any race outside. " Said the old man in black.


    "Why?" The young man of the demon clan was quite dissatisfied and said, "those races outside are just mole ants. What do you pity them for? If they didn''t help the protoss, how could we have suffered so much? Hum, in my opinion, it''s a tit for tat. When I go out, I want every race that participated in the original war of annihilation to be annihilated. "


    "Pa!"


    The young man of the demon clan was talking sonorously when he was slapped in the face.


    The man who beat him was the old man in Black: "do you take my words as the wind in your ears?"


    "I dare not." The young man of the demon clan''s face twitched twice. Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous and retreated two steps.


    "Back off."


    "Yes


    As soon as the young people of the demons step down, another black robed man comes up. This time, he comes to Leyi.


    After this man came, suddenly, in the abyss of the deep sea, there was a thick purple smoke again. When the purple smoke floated by, the original bustling crowd in the canyon disappeared.


    There were only two people left, two men in black.


    These two people can''t see their real bodies, only their black robes. Leyi can''t recognize them at all.


    At this time, one of the black robed people suddenly laughed: "Why are you so nervous? Didn''t you yell at me for tea before? Yes? Now I don''t have the guts? "


    When Leyi heard this voice, his familiar feeling came back. There is no doubt that this voice is exactly the person who received him several times before.


    "Yes, of course. If you dare, I will." Leyi pretended to smile easily.

 Chapter 1496

    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s a bit bold." The familiar man in black laughed. Then he nodded to another man in black.


    The old voice of the other man in black also laughed twice. Then he stretched out his black hands and took off the black hat. It shows a face that is not very different from human beings.


    He also has a face of dense wrinkles, and a head of white hair, but his eyes, but it is the symbol of purple.


    "This is the elder sanggu of our family." At the same time, he also opened his black robe and revealed a face that was not very different from human beings, but he had to look much younger, probably in his forties, with a square face and dark purple eyes. "You can call me uncle Yin Zhen."


    With song Yao and Dai Yu, Le Yi bowed to elder sanggu politely, and then nodded to Uncle Yin Zhen.


    "Our family is all Yin. The little guy you just started with is Yin Qingming. He is hot tempered, but generally speaking, he is very nice. Don''t hate him too much Said Yin zhenshu.


    "Why? He didn''t do anything about me, and I''m not that mean


    "That''s good." Uncle Yin zhenshu nodded, and then he really took out a jar. There is no doubt that this jar is the same as the other jar, which contains the special tea of the demons. "Since you still want this tea, I''ll give you another can, but I can only give you this one, because I don''t have much stock."


    Le Yi impolitely accepted it, and then explained again, "elder sanggu, my two friends are not Protoss. Please learn from them."


    "I know." Elder sanggu nodded, showing a very surprised and surprised look. He looked at the three of them and said, "you are all human. I can smell that. The real Protoss, from the bone, exudes the flavor of protoss, and you, on the surface, have the characteristics of protoss, but in the bone, there is the flavor of human. What''s in your bones is fundamental, so when I first saw you, I knew you were human. "


    Listening to elder sanggu''s words, Leyi immediately let go of his heart.


    If this caused a misunderstanding, with the strength of elder sanggu and uncle Yin Zhen, I''m afraid that the three of them will die here every minute.


    "It''s really impressive. In those days, there were almost tens of thousands of races in every world, and they tried to transplant blood. But in the end, none of them were successful. In the end, you three succeeded! However, I have lived for so many years, and I know that some Terrans have tried to transplant Protoss blood, only on a small scale, but I just know that. Terrans are not suitable for transplanting Protoss blood, but why can you three merge perfectly? " Elder sanggu suddenly looks at Leyi with deep charm in his eyes.


    "This... May be fate." Leyi smiles awkwardly.


    "Fate? Well, it can be said that, but is the power of dragon soul amber easy to use? " Elder sanggu suddenly sneered and asked again.


    This question, let Leyi smile immediately convergence up, expression also instantly nervous.


    "Ha ha, those Protoss should also know that you have amber on you, right? Since they all know? You don''t think I''m aware of that? "


    Elder sanggu suddenly flashes and comes to Leyi. He reaches out his black hand and pats Leyi on his shoulder. Then Leyi feels that a terrible breath suddenly penetrates into his body and observes his body from top to bottom.


    Elder sanggu sighed: "good luck. It''s really good luck. It''s the first time that I''ve lived so long to see someone collect so many amber. And they are all such high-level amber. It''s rare. It''s really rare. "


    But Yue Yi was shocked. Elder sanggu just scanned his whole body with his mind. Elder sanggu also knew all the amber he had stored in the upper Dantian.


    "Are you worried? Worried that I might snatch your amber? "


    "... no!"


    "No? In that case, what if I really want to rob it? " Elder sanggu looks at Leyi with a smile.


    Yue Yi licked his lips. At this time, if elder sanggu really wants to rob his amber, he has no resistance at all. At the thought of this, he gave up everything and said with a smile: "elder sanggu, you are not going to rob the younger generation, are you? Besides, you said that I was predestined with the demons. Since I was predestined, I was a friend. Moreover, I came all the way, and I was also a guest. At the end of the day, how can the host rob the guests? "


    Elder sanggu looked at him for a long time, and suddenly he also laughed: "it''s true that people are cunning and eloquent. I haven''t robbed you, you have already used words to motivate me


    "No, I don''t mean to."


    "Don''t worry. If I want to rob you, I will rob you long ago. I don''t have to talk to you at all. The dragon soul amber is powerful. I know very well that it is the most mysterious, but it has always been acquired by those who are predestined. Since you can have these amber, it means that you have great fortune and destiny. Outsiders can''t take it away. Even if I snatch it, it''s not good for me. Maybe it can give me a lot of help, but this snatched thing is bound to be accompanied by disaster. So you can rest assured that I don''t have this idea yet. " Elder sanggu patted Leyi on the shoulder again and said.


    All of a sudden, Leyi was worried and relieved.


    He doesn''t know what elder sanggu means, but as long as elder sanggu doesn''t rob his amber, that''s a good thing. As for elder sanggu''s words, it probably means that they are like disaster relief money.


    For example, there is a saying in many places that money picked up on the street must be spent. If it is not spent, it will bring disaster.


    For example, if an old driver encounters something unclean when driving at night, he will choose to leave one of his clothes on the road. This is for the dead. If anyone picks up the clothes, he will bear the disaster for him.


    Of course, these are superstitious views, but elder sanggu''s words just now are similar to these views.


    Amber only follows those who have great fortune. In those who have atmospheric movement, it is a help!


    However, if it falls on a person who has no good luck, he will not be able to bear it, just as he will not be compensated. This will not bring him good, but will bring him harm.


    Although Le Yi thinks this is a bit mysterious, as long as elder sanggu doesn''t rob his amber, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "I heard that you have a little girl with a ghost pulse? Can you show it to me? " Elder sanggu said.


    "Yes." From the amber space, Leyi hugs the sleeping little girl.


    The little girl is still sleeping, very sweet.


    Elder sanggu looked at the girl, put out his hand, nodded on the girl''s forehead, and then nodded: "it''s really the descendants of ghost pulse, and her parents are not simple characters. At a young age, the blood is quite pure. "


    Then elder sanggu said to Leyi, "how about giving this little girl to me? She''s a member of my family, and it''s best for her to follow me. "


    This is not a rude request. Elder sanggu is the elder of a clan. He asked Leyi to return the descendants of the demons, which is also natural.


    However, Leyi didn''t agree directly. He just said, "this little guy will follow me as soon as he is born. If she wants to follow elder sanggu, I don''t mind; But if she still wants to follow me, she will ask elder sanggu to help me. "


    Elder sanggu laughed and snapped her fingers. Then the little girl woke up.


    Then, elder sanggu reaches out to hold her, and the little girl takes a deep look at elder sanggu, but she doesn''t feel disgusted. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to like people she doesn''t know very well. She turns around and hides her face in Leyi''s arms.


    "Ha ha! Well, it seems that I don''t have such face. " Elder sanggu had to stop. Since the little girl didn''t want to talk to him, he didn''t want to.


    "Let''s get down to business." elder sanggu sat down, then asked several of Le Yi to sit down and said, "I ask you one thing. Who is your biggest enemy in the world now?"


    "Protoss, of course." Song Yao couldn''t help saying.


    Elder sanggu nodded slightly, then looked at Leyi. Leyi also nodded: "yes, it''s a Protoss."


    Immediately, uncle Yin Zhen suddenly laughed and said, "boy, didn''t you make a proposal when you came here last time? Do you remember now? "

 Chapter 1497

    "Proposal?" Of course, Leyi remembers that the last time he came here, he proposed the alliance to fight against the protoss with the demon alliance. "You mean the alliance, right?"


    "That''s right." Uncle Yin Zhen nodded.


    "But didn''t uncle Yin Zhen refuse last time?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I rejected you last time because you were not qualified."


    "So I''m qualified now?"


    "No, you''re still not qualified. You humans are too weak. Now it''s just you humans allied with us. What''s the difference between you humans and us


    "What do you mean, uncle Yin Zhen?"


    "I mean, if you want a league, you can, but you have to woo other races. After so many years of growth, the protoss can be defeated by any single clan. It needs the joint efforts of many ethnic groups to achieve this goal. You are too weak, but there are still some advantages


    "What are the advantages?" Leyi also wants to know, in the eyes of the demons, what are the advantages of human beings that can be valued by them?


    "The advantage of your race is that you have never offended any race. Even if there has been friction, it is also a small friction, which is harmless. In addition, when the protoss dominated the world in those days, you were the first to stand up and play the opposite role. So, how to say. When you were strong, there were a few impressive characters. But there are too few of them. At present, throughout the whole dize world, how many members of your tribe can hold the table? So, when I bring up this proposal again, I don''t mean to make an alliance with you, but to use you as the intermediary to lobby other races, unite them, and then fight against the Protoss. Only in this way can we turn this day over. " Uncle Yin Zhen said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yi gave a bitter smile. It turns out that the advantage of the human race is that it is too weak to compete with other races, so there is still some weight on the "good" side. At least I''m qualified as a lobbyist.


    The demons are powerful, but they did too much harm to other races, no less than the protoss, even better than the Protoss.


    Therefore, if the demons come forward to talk about the alliance, it is estimated that no one will agree. Those races would rather continue to be ruled by the protoss than enslaved by the demons.


    Under the rule of the protoss, he can live like a dog at most; But if you are enslaved by the demons, you don''t know when to die. Life and death can''t be controlled by yourself.


    "However, uncle Yin Zhen, do you think I''m qualified to be a lobbyist? If I go to lobby, can other races give me such face? " Yue Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not my business. It''s your business. You can handle it yourself." There was not much expression on Uncle Yin Zhen''s face.


    "Then I have to try. If I can''t, I can''t help it." Leyi shrugs.


    "No, it can''t, but it must be." Suddenly, elder Na sanggu spoke, and his tone became colder: "you don''t have a choice. You have to do it, because today you are here with the Protoss. These two Protoss masters have reached the Ninth level of blood. They are likely to call by blood before they die and tell their headquarters about our existence. Originally, our family was not in a hurry to get out of the mountain, because the time has not yet come, but it is all because of you that our plan has to be advanced. Therefore, since we have saved you this time, you should also pay the corresponding price. "


    Elder sanggu changed his benevolence and became rather terrible. Whether it''s eyes or facial expression, it''s the kind that makes people feel chilly when they look at it.


    "Yes, I promise." What else can Leyi say? I have to promise first. If I don''t promise, I will offend these two people and not swallow them all on the spot?


    "Yes?"


    "Well, of course I did." Yue Yi replied in a righteous way. Of course, he agreed positively first. As for whether to talk about it or not, it''s a matter later. Who can guarantee that there will never be any mistakes in this kind of lobbying?


    What''s more, lobbying as Leyi is now? How many races does it make sense?


    Musks? Mermaid? These two races have long decided to help him, but what about the others? Almost all the other races are affiliated families of the protoss or the five overlord families.


    For these people, you talk to them about lobbying? What a fool!


    This is the same as Huaxia''s lobbying for the island countries to fight against the United States. Is he willing? For one thing, it''s impossible.


    However, in the face of elder sanggu''s murderous eyes, Leyi can only choose to agree. I''ll talk about it if I promise. I''ll talk about it if I leave here.


    "Good. You''d better do it as soon as possible. In order to show our sincerity, we will send a young man to help you." Elder sanggu said, clapping his hands, and then in the void, behind the purple fog, a figure floated over.


    This person, no one else, is Yin Qingming who fought with Leyi before. Although he is young, he is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but his blood is the peak of the Ninth level.


    As soon as he appeared, he stood respectfully beside elder sanggu.


    "Let Yin Qingming go. You''ve just met each other. It can be said that you don''t know each other. That''s also the saying of your people. If you have Qingming to help you, there will be less obstacles. " Elder sanggu said.


    What else can Leyi do? Can this be rejected? Can only answer: "everything is decided by sanggu elder, younger generation must obey."


    "It''s just that our sincerity has been shown. What about you?" Uncle Yin Zhen suddenly looked at him with a cold smile.


    That smile, suddenly let Leyi''s bone give cold three points: "sincerity? What sincerity does uncle Yin Zhen want me to show? How can you show your sincerity? "


    Uncle Yin zhenshu said: "we know you have amber, but we don''t snatch it. This is the first sincerity; We also know that you are not strong enough, so we sent Qingming to help you. This is the second sincerity; And this time, if it wasn''t for us, you three would have died in the hands of those two nine level blood masters, so this is the third sincerity. So far as these three points are concerned, our family has shown three sincerity. What about you? "


    Leyi looks at Uncle Yin innocently, but he still doesn''t know what the implication of Uncle Yin is!


    "Let''s get straight."


    "Well, since you want to be straight, I''ll be straight. In order to show sincerity, we, the hosts, will do it to the end and send you a fourth sincerity. " Uncle Yin zhenshu began to smile, with a brilliant smile.


    But this kind of brilliant smile, listening to le Yi''s ears, is more and more an ominous symbol.


    Sure enough, before he could guess, uncle Yin Zhen had continued to say, "these two around you are your friends, aren''t they?"


    "Yes


    "Obviously, they have the same amber smell as you, and they have a lot to do with you. So, the fourth sincerity of our family is to let them stay. Let''s treat them well. You and Qingming will do a good job in lobbying. " Said Yin zhenshu.


    As soon as he said this, Yue Yi was in a hurry and immediately said, "you''re welcome. I''m used to asking them to help me and let them stay as guests. I''m afraid it will trouble you. Let me take them away."


    "No, we don''t like trouble. What else do you like?"


    "Forget it." Yue Yi can''t hear it. Yin Qingming''s good words are sent to help him, but his bad words are surveillance; Song Yao and Dai Yu, however, are good at saying that they stay as guests, but bad at saying that they stay as hostages.


    This demon clan is really black in heart.


    Leyi began to regret. Why did he bring the protoss here this time?


    However, if the two nine level Protoss strongmen are not brought here, they will not be able to deal with them by their strength.


    Uncle Yin Zhen and elder sanggu paid no attention to Leyi. Yin Qingming, who was standing on one side, was a little impatient and said, "boy, are you an idiot? What you promised is so straightforward. In case you go back, where can we find you? So don''t talk nonsense, just go to lobby with me, and leave the matter of lobbying to you, as for your safety to me; And you two brothers, just stay here as hostages. It''s so simple. Can''t you understand? "


    Of course, Leyi understood, but when Yin Qingming said this frankly, the atmosphere was different.


    Just now, the atmosphere was tense at most, but now, in tension, there is more embarrassment. The whole air seemed to solidify, and song Yao and Dai Yu turned pale.


    They were left behind. If Leyi didn''t do it, what would happen to them?


    There is no doubt that there will be no good result at that time.


    But do the three of them still have a choice?


    Standing in the nest of the demons, do you have a choice? There are so many amber on the body, but it''s impossible to escape. Elder sanggu is so hidden that he doesn''t know how terrible he is.

 Chapter 1498

    Yin Qingming''s words, elder sanggu and uncle Yin zhenshu didn''t object, and they didn''t express anything, which means that they are really like this.


    "You go. Anyway, the environment here is good. It''s a vacation to stay here for a rest." Dai Yu suddenly forced a smile, patted song Yao on the shoulder and said, "Song Yao, don''t you think so?"


    Song Yao also laughed: "yes, when I came to this world, I have seen the Protoss and the five overlord families. This is the first time I have seen the demons. Maybe I can get to know some demons some other day."


    Leyi can''t help laughing. It''s this time. The goods are still thinking about the demon girl. However, he also knew that it was just an excuse for them to comfort themselves and let them leave at ease.


    "What? No? You just promised so readily that you hesitated in the twinkling of an eye? How dare you say you didn''t mean to cheat us? Hum, we treat you sincerely. That''s how you treat us? " Yin Qingming said rudely to Yue Yi.


    "Who said no? How could I not agree? The two of them have low accomplishments and low blood level. It''s still a drag to follow me. I''m happy to have you to treat them and stay here for vacation. I''m just afraid to trouble you. You''re kind to us. I''m sorry if I give you more trouble. However, since you don''t feel troublesome, I agree naturally. " Yue Yi replied.


    "Since I agree, let''s go." Yin Qingming, it seems that he can''t wait for half a moment. He has lived in the abyss of the deep sea for many years. The demons have always been hidden, so no one is allowed to go out without permission.


    Although the demon clan is a cruel race, the rules of this race are extremely strict, and any member of the demon clan dare not violate the rules of the clan.


    Therefore, Yin Qingming has been living in this dark abyss all the year round. He has long been tired of it and wants to go out early.


    Today, it''s hard to hear elder sanggu say that the return plan of the demons is ahead of time. He is naturally excited and can''t wait even a second. He wants to go out and leave here to see the colorful world outside.


    For everything outside, the descendants of these demons also read all kinds of classics to understand. After all, everything in books is dead. It''s only true if you see it with your own eyes. Who doesn''t yearn for the colorful nature of the caged birds?


    "Go now?"


    "What else? Do you want to stay here for the holidays? " Yin Qingming''s face was expressionless and his eyes couldn''t wait.


    At this time, uncle Yin zhenshu also said with a faint smile: "since you two brothers are willing to stay, you''d better start as soon as possible, because it''s not too late for this matter. It''s very likely that the protoss of the world have already known about the death of those Protoss just now, so it''s estimated that they will send someone again soon. Next time someone comes, there is no doubt that it will be more powerful and more difficult to deal with than this one. So you need to get ahead of them and do it well. "


    Leyi still has no choice but to accept by default.


    "As for your two brothers, you can rest assured that we will never treat them badly if we stay here. As for the fact that they want to know the demons, ha ha, it depends on their own ability. " Uncle Yin zhenshu gave an ambiguous smile in his eyes.


    Leyi smiles awkwardly, nods and says, "well, in that case, we''ll see you later. We''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Go ahead. If there''s any trouble, just tell Qingming that he will help you. You''ve seen his ability. At least as long as the protoss doesn''t come to the top of the ten levels of blood, or the master of the divine realm, no one in the whole dize world will be his opponent." Uncle Yin Zhen said politely.


    Yue Yi can''t help but reexamine Yin Qingming. Uncle Yin Zhen can so definitely point out his strength, which is enough to prove that he is really very powerful. Generally, the elders of their own family would modestly describe them when they introduce their younger generation to outsiders, while uncle Yin zhenshu told the truth and clearly pointed out that Yin Qingming, as long as the protoss did not send out the ten level blood strongmen or the experts in the divine realm, no one would be his opponent.


    At this moment, Leyi has a deep desire for strength. There are so many amber in his body. Along the way, there are so many opportunities. However, compared with the demons, there is still a long way to go.


    "Let''s go." Yin Qingming could not wait to shout, and then he rushed out of the abyss.


    Yue Yi looks back at Song Yao and Dai Yu, and can only follow Yin Qingming to rush out.


    When he came to the sea, Yin Qingming stretched his hands to the sky and opened his mouth with a loud roar. It can be seen that he was quite excited, just like a beast released from prison, and finally got freedom. He was excited, excited and could not help it!


    A roar, the sea generated a whirlpool, the clouds in the sky is also spiral, as if to join the sky and water.


    However, as Yin Qingming''s voice settled, the water column suddenly burst into the sky and fell down again. The sea was rippling and choppy.


    "Which tribe to go first?" When Yin Qingming finished venting, he looked excitedly around. Then Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glanced at Yue Yi and asked.


    "What do you think?" Leyi didn''t say what he thought, so he asked him.


    "This is the black water area. Naturally, it''s the closest contact with the races, just the mermaid." Yin Qingming said.


    "Mermaids don''t have to."


    "Why?"


    "Because they have already allied with me, and they have also agreed with me that if they want to fight the protoss, they will give their strength at any time." Yue Yi said.


    "They are wise, but these stupid races are too weak. The mermaid should have been the overlord in the water, but they were forced to nearly perish. Hum, if we had not been merciful and helped them, they would have been removed from dize world now. " Yin Qingming said haughtily.


    Leyi is noncommittal. The demons have indeed helped the mermaid, but the cost is not small. The boy and girl who are sent every year can be piled up over the years.


    Ling Yan''s sister as like as two peas, is one of the victims, but fortunately Liu is almost the same as her sister.


    Last time Leyi took Liu Wanqing back to meet Ling Yan''s family, Ling Yan''s parents were shocked and speechless. Ling Yan is crying with joy.


    As for the reincarnation of Yue Yi, Ling Yan''s parents don''t believe it. They just think it''s a coincidence, but Ling Yan believes it. After meeting Liu Wanqing, she immediately calls her sister. Liu Wanqing also heard that Yue Yi had mentioned Ling Yan''s story, so she cooperated and recognized her sister. everybody '' s happy.


    "Since you think mermaid is too weak, why don''t we talk to a stronger race?" As soon as Leyi''s eyes turn, since he has a free hitter, he can do something he wanted to do before, but he has some worries.


    With Yin Qingming''s help this time, uncle Yin zhenshu said that as long as the protoss did not send out the ten level blood strong, or the strong in the divine realm, basically no one would be his opponent.


    "Which group?" Yin Qingming asked.


    "How about the black feather people?" Yue Yi said that going out from Heishui to the East is close to two boundary areas, one is the snake man area, and the other is the black feather area. Snake human domain, song Yao and Dai Yu have been there. It seems that there are few people recently.


    Therefore, Le Yi thought that if he went to the black feather region to have a look, he might get something.


    The black feather clan is one of the five overlord, but they are not weak.


    "Black feather? That''s the five number one running dogs of the Protoss. Are you looking for them Yin Qingming gave a sneer, as if doubting Le Yi''s proposal.


    Leyi said, "what? Do you think the protoss can hold them down, but not the demons? Do you think the demons are weaker than the protoss? "


    "Fart, the demons are the strongest race in the whole universe. How can they be weaker than the protoss? Since you want to talk to the black feather people, just go. If anyone doesn''t agree, I''ll kill him until he is convinced. " Yin Qingming said aggressively.


    Leyi smiles unexpectedly. It''s a casual way to motivate Yin Qingming to be on the road, which makes Leyi "look at him with new eyes" again.


    "OK, then go to the black feather area."


    As soon as they made a good decision, they immediately set out and galloped toward the northeast.


    Gallop for most of the day, passing by many of the city of black feather, but see there is no black feather people inside. Just like the snake man realm, the members of the five overlord seem to have moved away secretly.


    However, Leyi knows that the holy land of the black feather tribe is heiyunbao.


    If there is anyone in the black feather domain, just go to heiyunbao and have a look.


    Mentioning heiyunbao, Leyi''s mind suddenly flashed a girl''s figure, which is a girl with a pair of white wings.


    "Well, I don''t know where she is now." Leyi sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 1499

    Heiyunbao is a huge city floating on land like an island.


    It is the holy land of the black feather people. From a distance, the city is covered with a special halo, which is very dazzling in the sun.


    "This is heiyunbao?" Yin Qingming stood high above the floating clouds in the sky, looked down at the floating city in the distance, and looked at it carefully.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, it''s really a city floating on the land. I''ve only seen it in ancient books, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It is more prosperous than what is recorded in ancient books. It''s said that the women of the black feather clan are also unique. They are extremely beautiful and don''t know whether they are true or false. " As Yin Qingming spoke, his slender tongue stretched out and licked on his chin. His tongue was purple, and it was more than 20 centimeters long.


    "Let''s go. You''ll do the negotiation. If someone doesn''t agree, I''ll do it." With that, Yin Qingming suddenly put his hand on his face. Then he changed his face, changed his costume and changed his face. It looks like an ordinary Terran.


    He stands in front of Leyi with a strange smile. Leyi looks at him in surprise. If he completely restrains his breath, he just stands face to face. Leyi doesn''t even know that he is a demon.


    They flew to heiyunbao together. As soon as they approached, they immediately saw that there were many people in the city.


    These people are not only the black feather people, but also the snake people, the tiger people, the Luocha people, the Youming people, the wolf people. Basically, there are people from all the powerful families in the dize world.


    "So many people? There are so many races here. Have they gathered together for a long time? That''s good, but it''ll save you trouble. "


    Two people suddenly fall down, want to break through the boundary of the black cloud castle, but just met the boundary, was immediately bounced away.


    With a smile and a flash, Yue Yi easily entered the border, then looked at Yin Qingming and said, "can you get in? If you can''t get in, you can talk at any time, and I can meet you. "


    "Joke!" Yin Qingming snorted coldly, and his purple breath suddenly expanded. Then the rich purple breath poured all over his right hand, and suddenly his right hand expanded. The whole arm became pitch black. On the dark claws, the nails were green. It''s extremely sharp.


    I saw him waving his claws, to the border on a hard grasp, the very strong border on the spot he tore a crack.


    Yin Qingming also easily entered the border, but his move destroyed the border protection of heiyunbao and made a lot of noise. This made people in the city react.


    One by one, they followed the sound and saw the arrival of Yue Yi and Yin Qingming.


    No one knows Yin Qingming, of course, but the face of Leyi is no stranger to both the Protoss and the five overlord families.


    Therefore, after someone found and recognized Leyi, all of a sudden, the whole heiyunbao knew that Leyi of the Terran was coming.


    The murderer who killed a large number of snake people masters and killed three Protoss adults also showed up in heiyunbao on his own initiative this time.


    "Isn''t the protoss the second batch? As soon as the protoss adults came, they said they wanted to destroy him. Why did he come here instead of dying? "


    "What''s the purpose of this man coming to heiyunbao?"


    "Why is this man alive? Did the protoss fail to find him? "


    "In other words, the second group of protoss adults have been given by him... It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s impossible. How could the second group of protoss be treated by him? What grade is he? What is the rank of the second group of protoss adults? How can he compare? "


    "But he didn''t die, and he came to heiyunbao on his own initiative."


    "Kill him, I''m afraid of an egg. Last time, he was crazy because he had a lot of musk people to help him, but this time, there was only one person around him. What was he afraid of? So many of us can drown him with a mouthful of saliva. "


    "Go ahead, kill him."


    There are many experts in the black cloud castle, and those who ascend the imperial realm are almost in a pile.


    After all, now there are all the people of the five overlord families in heiyunbao. Naturally, all the experts are here.


    There are more than 100 people in each family. There are at least five hundred people in five overlord families. They all went to Huangjing.


    In addition, the small ancestors, middle ancestors and old ancestors of these overlord families have all come here this time. The lineup of heiyunbao can almost be described as terrible.


    What are they afraid of when there is such inside information?


    Are you still afraid of people coming to your door?


    It''s just a scum. What''s so terrible?


    "Up


    "Kill him."


    "Pluck his skin and drink his blood!"


    All of a sudden, a group of strong men who ascended the imperial realm rushed to the sky and came to fight against Leyi.


    Among these people, there are tiger people, snake people, Luocha people, Youming people, black feather people, all kinds of people.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi immediately stepped back tens of meters behind Yin Qingming.


    With so many people and such a strong team, he can''t deal with it alone, and he doesn''t want to do it by himself.


    "If you''re as timid as a mouse, the Terrans are really egg free counsellors." Yin Qingming sneered coldly, then moved his muscles and bones, and looked at the group of people rushing towards him like ice. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared like thunder: "listen, this time I''m here, I''m going to surrender you. Now I''m going to kneel down one by one. If I kneel down, I won''t die. Otherwise, I''ll die."


    "What the hell are you?" A master of the Luocha nationality scolded angrily.


    "It''s up to you to die!" An expert of the tiger people in the later stage of the emperor''s landing suddenly launched the sound of tiger roar and broke through the air. A tiger attack was about to break Yin Qingming''s neck.


    Yin Qingming was ridiculed and his face changed greatly. Suddenly, his mouth suddenly opened, which was the size of a basket. His tusks were like daggers, and his tongue was like a whip. Suddenly, he stretched out and swept away. It was just that he rolled up the tiger master, rolled up the neck of the tiger master, and directly dragged him over and ate into his mouth. Then, as soon as the fangs bite down, the tiger master becomes a meat sauce on the spot.


    When Yin Qingming finished eating a man, his tongue suddenly flew to another Luocha master. The Luocha master was already on guard. He took out a knife, cut it on the tongue crazily and chopped it up. However, the broken tongue didn''t work. On the contrary, the broken tongue gave birth to roots and twisted them all around, entangled the feet of the master of the Luocha nationality, and then dragged them over again.


    Yin Qingming flashed like a star ball, and his whole body flashed purple. Then he came to the master of the Luocha nationality. The big mouth of the blood basin suddenly bit off, and the head of the master of the Luocha nationality was bitten off. Then he threw away the lower part of his body, bah, and said, "the taste of the people of the Luocha nationality is really bad. It really spoils my appetite."


    Immediately, a knife appeared in Yin Qingming''s hand. It was like a knife with an eye on it.


    Holding the knife, he gave a voice of "Jie Jie Jie" with a grim smile and rushed into the crowd, one on the left and one on the right. Countless attacks hit him, he completely ignored, and his knife, close to those experts, close to the chop, each knife can cut off a head.


    After a while, his whole body was covered with blood. However, it was not his blood, but the blood of these experts.


    Yin Qingming himself was seriously injured, but in the process of fighting, he seemed to be able to quickly heal himself by swallowing those masters. And those masters could not help him at all, just like a wolf rushing into the sheep.


    No matter how many sheep there are in the flock, there are no wolves.


    After a while, more than 70 bodies fell from the air.


    "Jie Jie..." Yin Qingming laughs wildly, grabs a tiger man and swallows it in his mouth again. The blood spurts from his bite and he eats happily.


    Yue Yi felt chilly and shocked: "is he really so strong? By swallowing others, he can repair his body quickly. In this way, can he fight forever and never die? "


    In the process of fighting, as long as he constantly devours the enemy, then he can constantly have a complete body, so that he can be invincible forever?


    Empty teeth knife also flew out, so many bodies, it is also a great tonic. Flesh and blood essence, more is better for it. Now that the golden keel is destroyed, it can only be used by itself.


    Seeing Le Yi''s shock, the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife suddenly said: "this is the characteristic of the evil pulse of the demon family. Unless someone can kill him with a fatal killing move, even if he has a breath left, as long as he devours others, he will recover quickly. This is also the terrible part of the evil pulse of the demon family."

 Chapter 1500

    "Do you know about the demons?" Leyi suddenly asked in secret.


    "Why don''t you understand? I also dealt with the demons in those years. Naturally, I understand." The evil spirit in the knife said Yin Yin.


    "To what extent do you mean to kill with one blow?" Yue Yi asked.


    Yin Qingming''s strength is too terrible, so Leyi is eager to know the characteristics and weaknesses of the evil people. About this, he can''t ask others, and no one else knows. Fortunately, the evil spirit in the knife knows that it saves asking others.


    "It''s the intensity of death. To kill the evil blood of the demon clan, we must work hard and kill them in one breath. Because people with evil blood vessels always have something to guard against. When they are seriously injured, they will take out their reserves to swallow and recover themselves. Therefore, when you fight with the evil blood of the demons, you must not give them a chance to stop. You must work hard to kill him. Only in this way can you really kill him. " The evil spirit in the knife said, obviously it is not only understanding, but also quite understanding.


    "Did you kill demons in those years?"


    "That''s natural. The demons who died under my sword are not a small number."


    "Now that you have absorbed so much flesh and blood essence, if you fight hard, can you be sure to kill Yin Qingming?" Yue Yi asked cautiously.


    Yin Qingming was sent by the demons to "protect" him, but in fact, he came to monitor him. This man is too strong. With this man around, it''s like taking a tiger. At present, the tiger''s teeth are for other people, but no one can guarantee that the tiger''s sharp teeth will not bite him.


    "Before, yes, but now, No." The evil spirit in the knife answered directly.


    "Why was it possible before but not now? Aren''t you complete now? And you have absorbed so much flesh and blood essence, why can''t you deal with him? " Asked Yue Yi.


    The evil spirit in the knife didn''t rush to explain, but said slowly: "take you human beings as an example, for example, if a person''s leg is broken, but later connected, can his leg still be as flexible as before? I don''t mean dislocation, but bone fracture and healing. Do you think you can be as flexible as before? "


    As we all know, the skeleton of human body is the most important point of human body support. Whether it''s a hand or a foot, once it''s broken, no matter how well it heals, it''s not as flexible as before.


    "That is to say, you will never get back to the top again, will you?" Leyi is a little disappointed.


    "As far as the present situation is concerned, it is true that the more flesh and blood essence that I have absorbed, the better, but it is already saturated for me. The extra essence of flesh and blood has little effect on the Buddha. What I need most is not the blood of these lower races. What I want most is the blood of the dragon, the blood of the dragon race, no matter what the dragon is, even the dragon. As long as there is dragon''s blood that can be sucked by me, not too much, as long as I drink three mouthfuls, then I can transform. At that time, it will be enough to kill the people of the evil blood of the evil family of the Ninth level with all their strength. " Said the evil spirit in the knife.


    "Dragon? easier said than done? In this thousand world, there is basically no dragon. " Yue Yi shook his head.


    Dragon, just a legendary thing, he hasn''t seen it yet. Of course, with the exception of the gold keel, the keel is only a dead thing, not a living thing.


    "Not necessarily." The evil spirit in the knife sighed and said, "in the world of Zhongqian, there is no real dragon. The golden keel you got is a complete accident. However, although there is no real dragon in the world of Zhongqian, Jiaolong is estimated to exist."


    "Really?"


    "Everything has a spirit, and everything can become a dragon. Even you humans can practice. Can''t other creatures practice? You human beings can practice to reach or even surpass the realm of the ascended emperor, and reach the realm of splitting the way, distracting and uniting the spirit. Other species can''t? Don''t underestimate the other races. They grow up to be equally terrible. " The evil spirit in the sword, for the first time, said this kind of objective words.


    This made Leyi a little surprised. In the past, it was always high above the world, with a look of incomparable pride. But this time, instead, he spoke for those low-level creatures. Is it difficult that its ancestors are all dragons?


    As he said this, he saw that Yin Qingming, the demon clan, was more brave and more wounded. However, he was able to recover quickly by swallowing the enemy again and again.


    Although there are a lot of five overlord families, none of them can give him a fatal blow. As long as he has a breath, he can recover soon. As long as there are supplies, he will continue to fight with the source of energy. Sure enough, it was extremely terrible. Gradually, the experts of the five overlord families were scared, and none of them dared to go up. They all stepped back.


    Some of them quickly went to inform the protoss that they had gone!


    In this black cloud castle, there is another Protoss adult, that is Huangtai.


    Huangdang and Diyan came to find the Deer Kingdom at the first time, but they left the Huangtai.


    Huangtai is very angry in a luxury palace in heiyunbao, taking turns to enjoy the women contributed by the five overlord families, let them show their enchanting bodies one by one, and then he jumped on them, enjoying and occupying one by one.


    The arrival of huangdang and Diyan was also a disgrace to Huangtai.


    This time huangdang and Diyan brought so many people here, there is no doubt that the credit for this will fall on them. In the end, when he goes back to Huangtai, he will only get a rebuke from the high level of the Protoss.


    This is the difference in treatment!


    At the thought of this, Huang Tai was very unhappy. He turned his anger into animal fire and let it out on the naked women in the hall.


    Just when he was about to forget himself, outside the hall, a man who didn''t know the elephant suddenly burst in and panicked.


    This makes the anger of Huangtai rush to jiuchongtian, and turn back suddenly, both eyes turn red: "who let you in? Didn''t I say that no one was allowed to come in without my orders? "


    Fire red hair brush, skyrocketing, like a steel needle.


    The emperor''s platform was separated by dozens of meters. Suddenly, he hit the man in the abdomen. The man was a master of the tiger people. He was also a big elder in the later stage of the emperor''s realm. Hit by a blow, the body flew out on the spot, blood gushing in the mouth.


    However, as soon as the master landed on the ground, he climbed over again and yelled, "my Lord, it''s not good."


    Huang Tai was impatient to do it again, but as soon as he raised his hand, he immediately thought that this master of the Tigris was not the kind of person who bothered him with nothing. He recognized this man and was the core elder of the Tigris. He was more powerful than the head of the Tigris.


    The arrival of Huang Dang and others took away many experts, but this tiger Terran expert chose to stay. It is obvious that his position is on the side of Huang Tai.


    Think of here, on the face of emperor stage, that kind of displeased look gradually retreated to go, ask a way: "what matter, say."


    "Here comes the man."


    "Who?"


    "It''s the Terran, with rosefinch wings, who killed three Protoss adults last time. He''s here."


    "What? Is he here? " Huang Tai is holding a naked woman in his arms. His big hand is grasping the woman''s body, smooth and delicate. But after hearing this, he suddenly pushes the woman away and throws it aside.


    The woman moaned bitterly, but did not dare to complain. She rolled aside and knelt timidly on the ground.


    "Why did he come?" Huangtai can''t figure it out. It''s not right. Huang Dang and di Yan, with so many of them starting out, should have wiped out the deer boundary now. How did the boy with rosefinch wings come to heiyun castle?


    What''s the situation?


    "What about Huang Dang? What about the emperor''s speech? "


    "I don''t know. After the protoss went out, we didn''t know about them. We only know that some of the serpents are still searching for the Deer Kingdom. It seems that they are about to find the position of the Deer Kingdom. " Tiger Terran''s superior reply way.


    When Huang Dang, di Yan and others set out, they also took a lot of people from the five overlord families.


    After that, huangdang and Diyan pursued Leyi, but the five overlord families were still looking for the position of the deer world.


    Because those of them are still connected with this side, they only know the situation of the five overlord families in heiyunbao. As for the situation of the protoss adults in huangdang and Diyan, they don''t know.


    "How many people did that stupid Terran bring here?" Huang Tai asked, but he didn''t dare to underestimate that Terran. Last time he escaped with an arrow, he lost his ancient utensils and got away with it. If this time that Terran brought a group of musks, it would be a bit tricky.


    "This time, he... He brought a man here." When the master of the Tigris answered this question, his voice trembled.

 Chapter 1501

    Deer world.


    After the protoss hunted down Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu, the rest of them continued to attack Lujie. They continue to cut the land, before the powerful search of the protoss, they have found some clues.


    At this moment, the distance from deer is getting closer and closer.


    Long yellow sand, it seems to see the end, in the vast golden, there seems to be a little oasis.


    The oasis is where the Deer Kingdom lies.


    "Over here, over here. Look, there''s green vegetation in front of you. It must be the Deer Kingdom."


    "Attack and kill all the musks." A master of the snake people said with gnashing teeth.


    Last time, the musk tribe united with Leyi to shoot the head of their snake tribe and most of their elders to death, which was a huge loss. Originally, the snake people could be regarded as the strongest of the five overlord families, but now they are the weakest.


    Most of the remaining snake people put this biggest crime on the head of the musk people. Blood feud, blood debt will be paid with blood.


    "Go in, musk killer. That''s just a small idea." A tiger Terran''s superior says very indifferently.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go straight in? After all, there are lessons from the serpents. Should we be cautious? Wait for the protoss to come back and attack? " A Luocha said.


    "Waiting for the protoss to come back? Hehe, do you want to be scolded by the protoss? If we can''t deal with the musk people, we don''t need to call them the five overlord families, just call them the five waste families. Are you afraid of the musks The tiger Terran master sneers coldly.


    The Luocha said: "it''s not the fear of the musk people, but the musk people. After all, the three adults of the protoss, Huangyue, Diwang and Dichong, were killed last time, and there are so many masters of the snake people. This shows that the musk people are not what they used to be. They have to be careful."


    A master of the nether world also nodded, "yes, it''s right to be careful."


    The master of the snake people said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I was one of the escapees last time. I know what the main reason was. Last time, the main reason was because of the bow and arrow in that Terran''s hand. However, just now that Terran has been chased by those Protoss adults. Without his help, musk deer are a group of waste. Now musk deer don''t care. "


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    "Of course, if you are afraid, it''s up to us to kill the pioneers." The master of the snake people said very displeased.


    "Ha ha, we all know that the Luocha and Youming people are always timid. Well, I, the Tigris, will take the lead with you. Let''s go and kill the musks. " The tiger people are impatient and can''t wait for a moment.


    "What do you say? When did I become timid?"


    "When did I ever be timid? No matter how small you are, you will never be more timid than the tigers. "


    "In that case, how about a contest? Let''s see who killed the head of the musk tribe first. How about a head? " Tiger Terran master proposal.


    "Compare, compare."


    The gamble of the five overlord families began, and then the experts of each of them immediately set out to rush towards the oasis in the center of the desert.


    However, in that oasis, a group of people had been ambushing here for a long time.


    These people, led by Lu GUI, Lu Ba, Lu lie and Lu Jiao, are all elite shooters of musk tribe. They have found out the most about this area for a long time, so they came to ambush early.


    At this moment, through observation, we found that a large number of people from the five overlord families had to rush into the Deer Kingdom. When he judged the situation, he suddenly yelled, "stand up, get ready!"


    With this cry, more than 500 elite musk deer people stood up in an instant in a soil gully. Each of them bent his bow and set up an arrow to pull the bow and arrow into a full moon.


    On the other hand, he, lulie and Luba hold Fengshen bow, and then Lujiao takes out huntian arrow. The effect of "all arrows are in one mind" is that Lujiao moves the arrow and drives qifengshengong.


    At present, Leyi only authorizes Lujiao, because Lujiao has the closest relationship with him and has his breath, so Lujiao can also launch.


    But Lujiao is less than the most powerful one and a half, so Lulao, Luba and lulie help her with the bow and arrow.


    As soon as the effect of "ten thousand arrows in one mind" spreads, more than 500 musk deer people are immediately enveloped in it, and the strong arrow will quickly keep the same!


    "Shoot!" With the order of deer, the arrow rain burst out in an instant.


    Those who rush into the deer world excitedly and want to slaughter the five overlord families wantonly are caught off guard and shot like a beehive. The most important people were shot through on the spot and their brains were all shot out.


    "Shoot again!"


    He quickly bent his bow and arrow again, and shot again like a rainstorm. This second shot killed a group of experts on the spot.


    As long as Fengshen bow and huntian arrow cooperate, that is the level of holy instrument; Even those who are distracted by the split road dare not fight head-on, let alone those who are in the imperial level of the five overlord families. Under the shooting of arrows like rain, all the people who rushed to the front just now died.


    Only those who were behind, fortunately, did not die and quickly backed back.


    "I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you that the musk tribe is not so simple. It''s you who have killed so many people A member of the netherworld immediately blamed the serpents and tigers.


    "You snake people also say that the focus is on the human race. The human race is gone now, but the musk people still have such powerful fighting power. How do you explain?" A member of the Luocha nationality also roared.


    Had it not been for the encouragement of the tigers and snakes, the Youming and Luocha would not have been so reckless. Well, the first charge would have killed dozens of them. Almost a third of the people were killed.


    The people who come here this time are all the best in every family. It''s not easy to cultivate a master who can ascend the imperial realm. Climbing the imperial realm is the mainstay of every family. One more death is one less strength. No wonder the Luocha and Youming are so angry.


    "That''s enough. You two don''t have to be talkative, are you musks? Just give it to us snake people. You can watch it. We''ll take revenge for the same people who died just now. " There was a reply from the snake people, and then 15 masters in the middle of the emperor''s Kingdom sneaked into the soil, ready to sneak through the soil, go around the musk people, and launch a sudden fatal blow.


    In the past years, the serpents were the enemies of the musks. Bows and arrows could only fly into the air, not down to the ground.


    Therefore, sneak attack is the best way to restrain musk people.


    When Youming and Luocha saw that the snake people were like this, they didn''t say much, and they watched the snake people quickly get under the soil. Successfully around the back of the musk people who ambush in the ravine, however, just when they are about to launch an attack, a large amount of water suddenly appears on the ground, and then the cold air invades into these liquids, which immediately solidifies into ice spines and penetrates into the soil.


    Take a look at these musk people, Ling Yan of mermaid people. I don''t know when she will appear. She also came to help. As a mermaid, she has a unique advantage in controlling water properties.


    In addition, several other women of Leyi also came.


    After these days of cultivation, they have made rapid progress, and now each of them has at least the early cultivation of Tongtian realm. The musk deer people did spare no effort to send a lot of precious materials for them. Help them step into the realm of heaven.


    It would have been faster if someone had given them cultivation, but they had gone out before and didn''t meet any snake man masters in the snake man Kingdom, so they had to go back to the Deer Kingdom and Practice on their own.


    A few of them are also quite savvy. In a short time, they have reached the realm of heaven.


    Now, they are holding the power of amber, and they are merging with each other.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~


    The ice crystals on the earth couldn''t resist the attack of the masters in the middle stage of Denghuang kingdom. Suddenly, one by one cracks appeared, and there were many masters of the snake people jumping out of the soil.


    "Over here!" Ling Yan always feel the ice crystal was the impact of the location, quickly pointed out the exact location.


    After hearing her position report, Xue Ning and Liu Wanqing went all the way, and big Qiao and small Qiao worked together. They cooperated with each other. Just as the snake Terran master rushed out, two groups of them, two people in each group, aimed at one goal, and they ran into each other at the same time!


    This collision, however, uses the ability of [lion fighting rabbit], which can make people dizzy for a short time!

 Chapter 1502

    But in the end, the other side is the master of the imperial realm, they know that even if they can stun each other, but the time will never exceed a second.


    Therefore, they have been prepared for a long time. One of them uses Jiuyou''s art against Yang, and the other continues to launch Huwei awe, roaring at close range to weaken the other. In this way, the master in the middle of the imperial realm was still under their control.


    However, the gap in strength is too big for them to control, but not for a long time.


    However, on the musk side, after listening to Leyi''s suggestions, it has been reformed for a long time. The musk deer masters now can not only shoot arrows, but also know other abilities.


    All of a sudden, several musk deer masters who ascended the imperial realm also came out to help them control those snake people masters.


    On the other side, there are many musk deer masters who have practiced the five elements of gold. As soon as they step, the killing array is formed. Under the command of Ling Yan, he points out that he will fight wherever he wants, and all kinds of murderous attacks will go away. Those snake people masters will die when they come out.


    Of course, these masters of the snake people are all masters in the middle of the emperor''s realm, and their accomplishments are extremely high. But among the musk deer, there are many people who ascend the imperial realm, and on the musk deer side, with more people, the power is greater. As soon as we gather together, it is also possible for that force to destroy the later stage of denghuangjing.


    Xue ningliu Wanqing, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao have the help of the musk deer master. The musk deer master, with the power of the five elements and wooden veins, has bound the snake man master under such control. The snake people can''t move at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Ning suddenly slaps the snake people''s master on the top of her head, and then a gluttonous pattern appears in her palm. Once she presses it down, the snake people''s master''s accomplishments will flow to her body.


    Xue Ning absorbed enough cultivation with the maximum tolerance until she couldn''t support it. Then she launched "hundred battles never die" to eliminate all the unfavorable factors. With Leyi''s experience in the first place, almost every time she absorbs this, her realm will be improved.


    All of a sudden jump to the middle of the sky!


    In a short time, she took out the Taotie crystal and handed it to Liu Wanqing. After Liu Wanqing took it, she absorbed it. She did the same as Xue Ning for a while. After that, she also successfully stepped into the middle of Tongtian.


    After that, she gave the Taotie crystal stone to Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. Daqiao and Xiaoqiao had Taotie crystal stone and used it skillfully. Just like them, they broke through to the middle of tongtianjing at one time.


    But the two snake people masters who were absorbed by them were not killed, but continued to be bound, imprisoned and sealed.


    These two masters of the snake people are the accomplishments of the middle stage of ascending the emperor''s realm. Even if they share them, they will be enough for all these women to reach the later stage of cultivation in the void. It''s not too late to kill them at that time.


    "How... How..."


    "Why


    How can those two imprisoned snake people masters not understand? How can the musk people be very different now?


    In the past, close attack was a weakness of musk people. Once they were close, musk people would die. How come now, the musk deer people are practicing other skills?


    The fifteen snake people masters who had sneaked over almost died in an instant. Before they had time to launch the sneak attack, they were killed by a large number of killing array groups as soon as they jumped out of the earth. The remaining two are still sealed and imprisoned, waiting to be absorbed.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you snake people want to do this? We musk people have suffered losses for more than 100000 years, and have been attacked by you again and again. Do you think we musk people are fools? Don''t you know how to change? We''ve been guarding against you for a long time Musk people side, burst into laughter.


    For a moment, they were all in high spirits.


    Until now, the musk deer tribe has just begun to rise. Leyi is right. Only when the musk deer tribe has all-round talents can it be called a strong tribe. Otherwise, one can only shoot arrows, which is no good. The advantages are obvious, and the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Now, it''s better to attack far away and defend near than before.


    "Very close, attack!" Deer suddenly roared, ready to take advantage of the chase.


    They have defended two waves, and now it''s their turn to take the initiative.


    At the same time, more than 500 musk deer appeared on the left and right, and they launched a siege together.


    The speed of musk people galloping on the flat ground can be regarded as one of the best in dize world, which is comparable with that of tiger people.


    In the sprint, they had already finished their work and stored their arrows. As soon as they got closer, the arrow rain broke out!


    Poop, poop


    Under the fierce arrow rain, more than ten masters of the five overlord families died.


    Some of the five overlord''s members want to sneak attack again, but they are still defended by Ling Yan. Although she can''t prevent it completely, she can give early warning and forecast the position of musk deer in advance. In this way, anyone who dares to sneak out of the soil will be as sure as a hamster.


    "Kill that Mermaid bitch!"


    There is a master of the black feather clan, who flies up to the sky and sees the specific situation. He sees that the key is the woman of the mermaid clan.


    It was the mermaid woman who had a strong warning and knew the location of the attackers in advance, which made their attacks fail again and again.


    Sneak attack is to be unconscious. Once found in advance, it is not called sneak attack, it is called "catch a turtle in a jar", "wait for a rabbit"!


    With the warning of the master of the black feather clan, suddenly, six masters of the snake people in the later stage of their ascent to the emperor''s territory set out together. They galloped past at the fastest speed, aiming at the position of Ling Yan, the mermaid woman, and rushed up together to kill Ling Yan.


    Their speed is quite fast, when Ling Yan is aware of it, she can''t react.


    "Right under me." Ling Yan gives a warning and jumps away.


    However, the six snake man masters have jumped out, one by one stretching out their fangs to bite Ling Yan, and at the same time spitting out venom. One of them has a spear in his hand, aiming at Ling Yan''s heart, and stabbed her with a spear.


    Being besieged by six experts in the later stage of the emperor''s landing, no matter who is in the musk tribe''s camp, they can''t fight strongly.


    "Be careful!" Liu Wanqing cried out that it was too late to rescue him.


    At the critical moment, suddenly Ling Yan next to another woman''s body suddenly stretched out a lot of tentacles, both of them were surrounded in them, shrouded up.


    The six snake man masters in the later stage of the emperor''s landing fiercely rushed over, surrounded Ling Yan and kept attacking, spewing poison. However, they came round and round, but they threw themselves in the air.


    Clearly looking at Ling Yan in front of them, they pounce on the past, but pounce on an empty, but from the mermaid woman''s body transparent general pounce on the past. The mermaid woman is like a fiction, like an illusion, not an entity, which can''t hurt her at all.


    "How could that be?" The master of the snake people is so surprised that he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    This Mermaid woman and another Mermaid woman seem to be separated in another space, beyond their reach. Although it''s close at hand, it''s thousands of miles away. There''s nothing to do.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s the first time that I''ve lived so many years!"


    Just in the middle of the shock of the six serpent masters, the musk deer masters have launched another round of siege. Countless forces of killing have come, and the six serpent masters are completely filled with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    The Qi of the sword is vertical and the Qi of the sword is horizontal. In the strong murderous atmosphere, the six snake masters were cut into pieces and killed on the spot.


    Lingyan side, behind her a woman carefully supported her, then asked with concern: "are you ok?"


    Ling Yan gently smile, looked at the woman behind: "thank you, I''m fine."


    The woman behind her is Chen Xiaoling. Naturally, she also came. From the beginning, she protected Ling Yan, because Ling Yan was pregnant and had to be protected by herself. But she, besides has the defense ability, also has no attack power, therefore simply acted as "the bodyguard" the role.


    At this time, Liu Wanqing also floated over and asked about this and that with concern. Since Ling Yan''s "acquaintance", she has gradually taken her as her own sister.


    Because Liu Wanqing grew up, he never felt the real family affection, and he didn''t know what the real family affection was like. Between her and Leyi, it is the love between men and women, the love between husband and wife; But there is still a lack of that kind of innate family feelings.


    Until the recognition of Ling Yan this sister, she found that the sister to her really as a pro sister, all kinds of sincere feelings everywhere. So, empathy of her, also with the truth response, this will Ling Yan default for his own sister.


    "Sister, I''m fine. I''m fine. They didn''t hit me at all just now. " Ling Yan is also warm in the face of Liu Wanqing''s concern. Is her sister really back, or the sister who cares about her and thinks about her everywhere.

 Chapter 1503

    The snake people who attacked secretly were destroyed again, which made the rest of them dare not come here any more, so they had to go ahead, because two thirds of them had died, and only one third of them were left, which was obviously not enough to fight with so many musk deer people.


    Even though their accomplishments are very high, they can''t bear the fact that there are so many musk people. That''s not a simple one or two times, but dozens of times. In addition, the power of Fengshen bow and huntian arrow can not be stopped by them.


    The black feathered master spread his wings to fly, but he was caught up by the arrows one by one. He was shot into a hedgehog and fell down from the sky.


    As the tigers fled, the musks ran no slower than them, chasing and shooting, and almost died.


    Only the Youming and the Luocha were the most cautious. When the musk attacked, they were the first to run. At that time, they were the only two who got away with more than ten people.


    In this war, they came in high spirits, but they came to a disastrous end.


    "Let''s leave the others alone. They will die by themselves. No wonder we can take care of ourselves."


    "Let''s go."


    The Luocha and Youming people fled away, completely away from the deer world and the golden desert.


    At the same time, the picture cuts, in the distant black plume field, in the black cloud castle.


    That pushed aside the woman beside, a face seriously asked the words of Huangtai, Yin Yin asked a sentence: "this time, that humble people brought how many people?"


    Standing at the gate of the hall, the black badminton master hesitated for a moment and said, "only one person."


    "What? Alone? " Huang Tai couldn''t help sneering and waved. Then the women who didn''t wear clothes immediately brought his robes to him and put them on. "If he came with thousands of musk deer, I might be afraid of him. But this time, he only brought one person. Hum, is this to die? In that case, I''m happy to help him


    "My lord... My lord..."


    "What? What are you hesitating about? What else do you have to say? If you want to say it, say it. Don''t falter. " Huang Tai was in a good mood. He took advantage of the time when he was dressed, and also took the opportunity to touch the women who were not dressed.


    "Although... Although the Terran only brought one person, but... But..." the black feather master was a little afraid to say it, because the strength of that man was really terrible.


    Before they five overlord family, so many ascend the imperial realm master hand at the same time, finally unexpectedly is killed piece armor not to leave, the blood flows into a river. And the way that that man killed people was very special, something they had never seen before.


    "But what?" Huangtai was a little upset when he saw that he didn''t speak well.


    "But that man, it''s not easy. Just now many of us besieged them together, but the man that the boy brought, unexpectedly... Singled out all of us, and all of those who shot, all... Died." The master of the black feather clan gritted his teeth and said.


    "What? How could it be? " Huangtai frowned deeply.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "Come on, follow me out." The emperor''s battle armor was well dressed. Like a meteor, he strode out from here.


    Now, outside of heiyunbao, the ferocious man was in the air.


    Another man, who was against the five overlord families, began to plot against the Protoss.


    Naturally, the person who began to rebel is Leyi.


    After Yin Qingming dealt with those people, no one dared to challenge him any more. So Yin Qingming gave an order to le Yi to solve the problem.


    As a result, Leyi began the work of instigating rebellion.


    In fact, he knew that it was impossible. The people of the five overlord families had been serving the protoss for so many years, and their thoughts had long been deeply rooted. How could they be rebelled against with a few words from him?


    However, the play still needs to be done, which is for Yin Qingming.


    After his lengthy speech, Le Yi cheered: "now, those who agree to oppose the protoss, stand to the right, those who disagree, don''t move. But you have to think about the consequences of not agreeing. "


    After that, all the five families stood still.


    Yue Yi shrugged and gave Yin Qingming a wink, saying that he had worked hard. It was these people who were stubborn and didn''t listen at all.


    Disappointed, Yin Qingming said to Leyi, "is that how you rebelled? I''m so disappointed with you. "


    "What else? Or will you come? " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, if I''m allowed to do everything, what else do you need to do? It''s better for me to kill you and lose a drag." Yin Qingming said coldly.


    Leyi stares at Yin Qingming, and Yin Qingming looks at him coldly. At the moment, Yin Qingming''s eyes are really murderous. It can be seen that he is really dissatisfied with Leyi''s performance.


    "Don''t forget, I''m only here to assist you. You''re the one who instigated the rebellion. If you can''t, then I don''t have to help you any more. If you are killed by these people, I won''t interfere. Our family will not cooperate with a waste. " Yin Qingming said.


    He doesn''t care about the process, he just cares about the result.


    If Leyi''s rebellion is unsuccessful, he''s very dissatisfied with the result. No matter what method you use, if someone makes trouble, he can suppress it. But if you can''t succeed, it proves that you have no value to the demons.


    A worthless person is not worth cooperating with.


    Originally, they could do the work themselves, but it was because of their reputation that most of the races would not cooperate with them sincerely.


    When the protoss army attacked, they immediately turned into grass on the wall and went to the protoss side.


    It''s precisely because the top management of the demon clan knows this that they let Leyi, who has a human identity, act as a middleman. With the buffer of the human race, other races will not be so exclusive.


    It''s just like when the devils invaded, the devils captured a city. If they want to control it completely, they can''t do it by themselves. If there are traitors, it will be much better. With the buffer of traitors, the people will be more strictly controlled and the resistance will be less fierce.


    The meaning of demons is similar to this.


    "I have my way, but it''s not very common. What I have to do now is to set an example to others. So you have to kill some disobedient people, and the rest will be obedient." Yue Yi pondered for a moment and said.


    "Is it?"


    "Just try."


    "Well, I''ll kill whoever you say I''ll kill, but only three of them. If these people still refuse to kill three of them, you can wait to die. Your two brothers will meet you in the underworld sooner or later." Yin Qingming whispered.


    Yue Yi was furious when he heard this, but he could only endure it first: "OK, three will be three."


    "Well, you say, I''ll kill whoever I point at. There are only three chances." Yin Qingming held his chest in his hands and stood up proudly.


    At this time, in the direction of the central hall of heiyunbao, under the leadership of a black feathered master, a Protoss with fiery red hair was brought out.


    Yue Yi just saw him from a distance and recognized his identity. This person is the protoss who escaped from his mass slaughter last time. Unexpectedly, he is here.


    As soon as he saw him, Leyi pointed at him without hesitation and said, "he is he. Kill him first."


    Yin Qingming heard the sound and looked at it. When he saw the Huangtai, his eyebrows also stood up slightly: "eh? There''s a Protoss? "


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Yin Qingming was not averse to killing the protoss, but was very happy.


    Immediately, like a ghost, he rowed across the sky and rushed straight to the Royal platform of the Protoss.


    At the side of Huangtai, the master of the leading black feather clan suddenly saw a purple light coming. He immediately realized that it was the terrible man who rushed over. Immediately, he quickly stopped castration, hiding behind the Huangtai, and fled far away.


    "My Lord, that''s him... That''s him..." the master of the black feather clan yelled as he fled.


    Huangtai reaction, also early found the purple light, suddenly his sleeve a shake, from the sleeve flew out two golden gong.


    That''s the Dageng Yuanyang Gong!


    This magic weapon is also an ancient one. It was seriously damaged last time. After a simple treatment, it has recovered a little, but it can''t reach the power of the ancient one. Just barely have the power of the famous instrument level.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~~


    Dageng Yuanyang gongs fly out, from one into two, one Yin and one Yang, split dusk.


    The purple light rushed in and turned into a figure. Suddenly, a blue light came in his hand, and the long and secluded sword slashed it. It was extremely fierce and powerful. In an instant, the Yang Gong of Yuanyang Gong of Dageng was blown away, and the Yin Gong was divided into two.


    And that purple light continues to rush to come, close to the emperor platform, directly embrace it.


    Huangtai is full of long red hair. The power of blood has soared, and the divine power of all saints has been launched. The whole person has expanded, and his power is incomparable. Feel this person, incredibly so close to come over, want to close combat, Huang Tai can''t help but sneer!


    However, when Huangtai sneered at him, the other side also sneered at him. Then the man with purple light all over his body raised his head and looked at Huangtai: "cheap Protoss, are you very happy to see me?"

 Chapter 1504

    Huang Tai heard the voice, looked down immediately, saw the man who hugged him hard, with a pair of purple demonic pupils, and now he was looking at him with a grim smile.


    It''s just that the emperor suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Although he didn''t know this person, he recognized the purple and strange pupil at a glance. It''s not because each other''s purple demons are too eye-catching, but the Protoss and the demons are naturally hostile. They have a kind of imprint on each other''s ethnic characteristics.


    It can be said that no matter how the demons change, they can''t escape the eyes of the Protoss.


    No matter how the protoss changed, they could not escape the eyes of the demons.


    As soon as Huangtai realized that it was not right, in an instant, the divine power of all saints was directly sublimated into the Holy Spirit Dharma.


    If it''s just against Leyi, he will be able to deal with it with the "All Saints'' skill". But against the demons, the "All Saints'' skill" is not enough.


    As soon as the Holy Spirit Dharma was performed, the whole person of Huangtai expanded again. His arms were very strong, and his legs were like two stone pillars. All of a sudden, his hands together, and then to the elbow, hard on the lower bombardment.


    But Yin Qingming did not hide, and continued to hold the Huangtai. Although he saw the powerful elbows of the Huangtai coming, he still responded with a grim smile.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s platform with the Holy Spirit''s Dharma can open the mountain and crack the ground with the elbow attack of both hands.


    Holy Spirit! Only nine level blood can be used by the emperor. Huangtai itself is only eight levels of blood. Now he does it reluctantly, and there will be a lot of side effects afterwards.


    But at the moment, he can''t care much. He can only solve the problem of the demons first.


    Boom!


    His elbows fell down again and bombarded Yin Qingming''s head.


    In two successive attacks, the elbows of both hands were hit on Yin Qingming''s head every time. His head had been smashed and half rotten. On Yin Qingming''s left face, an eyeball had fallen out, and a blood vessel and nerve was implicated. It was very shocking to see.


    But on Yin Qingming''s face, he still had a ferocious smile.


    The more he laughed, the colder he was, and the more anxious he was.


    The strength of Huang Tai''s elbow is increasing. At the same time, he also bends his knee to kick Yin Qingming away.


    But Yin Qingming grabbed his waist with both hands. No matter how he attacked, Yin Qingming would not let go, just like a piece of dog skin plaster.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha... Protoss? Is that all your strength is? It''s far worse than the previous Protoss. "


    Yin Qingming, with half his rotten face laughing, looked at the Huangtai in a playful manner: "I''m really disappointed. I thought you could have a strong performance, but now I''m too disappointed. I''m standing here for you to fight. You can''t even kill me. Hey, do you think you can still be useful? "


    Huangtai heard these two words, the chill in his heart is even stronger.


    Is it far worse than the previous Protoss? What does that mean? Does it mean that the demon has already dealt with the protoss before?


    However, in this dize world, where are other Protoss?


    Diwang, Dichong and Huangyue were killed by Leyi and musk people last time. They have nothing to do with this demon people. Therefore, this demon people should not be talking about the three people of emperor Wandi and Emperor Chonghuang.


    In addition to the three people of emperor Wang and Emperor chonghuangyue, the only Protoss in dize world are the 11 people of Emperor Yan and Huang Dang.


    Does it mean that the demon people have dealt with Emperor Yan and Huang Dang?


    Since the fight, and the demon people can still exist, does it not mean that the death is the eleven people of Diyan and huangdang?


    No, how could it be?


    Diyan and huangdang have nine strong men with eight levels of blood, a total of 11 people. With such a strong lineup, it''s almost no problem to sweep the dize world to one side. How could you possibly die?


    "Who have you dealt with?" Huang Tai suddenly opened his mouth. Although he had a guess in his heart, he couldn''t believe it, so he just asked.


    The bloody Yin Qingming, who was beaten by him, said with a smile: "two people with nine levels of blood, one is the emperor''s blood, and the other is the emperor''s blood. They are much better than you. But just like that, it''s not enough to see, but you don''t see enough. "


    Hearing this, Huang Tai''s face turned pale. Sure enough, it did.


    Two people of nine blood? Apart from emperor''s words and Huang Dang, who else can there be? The two of them happened to be one imperial pulse and one imperial pulse.


    "You..." there was a surge in Huangtai''s heart. Suddenly, all his strength burst out. There was a kind of bloody vigorous Qi on his body. This shock really succeeded in shaking Yin Qingming away.


    When Yin Qingming was shaken away, Huangtai immediately turned around and left.


    "Jie Jie..." Yin Qingming sneered and immediately ran after him.


    Huangtai lightning sprint, passing a black badminton master''s side, holding this person, toward Yin Qingming lost in the past.


    Yin Qingming opened his mouth, which was really bloody. The master of the black feather clan was thrown over, and he swallowed it.


    After swallowing this man, his previously smashed head grew up again quickly. Yin Qingming took off the drop of the eye, then chewed and ate it himself. When he finished eating, an eyeball clearly grew on his face.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it the strongest race in the universe? Why do you see me and only run? How dare you fight for your life? " The purple blood on Yin Qingming''s body suddenly jumped, and his speed increased rapidly. In a flash, he jumped to the front of the imperial platform and blocked his way.


    As soon as the Huangtai fists sank, they bombarded the front, and the two fists burst into murderous force!


    Boom!!


    Yin Qingming still does not hide. The way of fighting is so direct. If you face people who are stronger than you, maybe you will come tactfully. But if he faced a weaker person than himself, he didn''t have to dodge at all.


    Yin Qingming is the peak of the Ninth level blood, while Huangtai is only the eighth level blood. Will he be afraid of Huangtai''s killing fist?


    Facing the two terrible fists of Huangtai, Yin Qingming''s body was agitated and bombed out two huge holes.


    But he just like nobody else, continued to rush up, and quickly hugged the Huangtai again: "the second time, OK, I don''t play, your strength is too poor, and there''s no fun."


    Yin Qingming''s tongue was more than 30 centimeters long. Suddenly, it stabbed the chest of the imperial platform like a steel needle.


    The sharpness of his tongue is no less than that of any sharp blade. This stab directly broke the flesh of Huangtai, broke his ribs, and then outlined the position of the heart. The slender tongue swept up and rolled up the heart of Huangtai.


    Then the tongue hook, just like picking peaches, will be the heart to pick out, a swallow.


    After swallowing the heart of Huangtai, Yin Qingming''s two shocking holes were quickly made up.


    This is the strength of the evil blood man of the demon clan. As long as you can''t give him a fatal blow and kill him on the spot, once he is supplemented, he will immediately recover and have terrible combat power.


    "Jie Jie..." Yin Qingming laughed and opened his mouth again. In the fierce struggle of Huangtai, he suddenly bit his shoulder and crushed half of his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yin Qingming laughed more and more loudly. He ate the left side and the right side, only the head of Huangtai was left.


    He wants to keep his head for the last time. He wants Huangtai to see his body swallowed clean with his own eyes!


    This is a kind of cruelty, not only to kill each other''s body, but also to kill each other''s mind.


    Huangtai roared bitterly. Yuanshen tried to escape several times, but Yin Qingming caught him early.


    If Yuanshen wants to leave his body, he must rush out from tianlinggai, which is the gate. And Yin Qingming''s hand was on the cover of his spirit, so that the door could not be opened. Therefore, it is impossible for the Yuanshen of Huangtai to escape.


    It was not only Huangtai, but also the people of the five overlord families who suffered from extreme cruelty. All of them were sweating when they saw this scene.


    What''s the concept?


    In the past, the protoss in their hearts, that is the supreme existence, invincible existence.


    But now? Huangtai, the supreme and invincible Protoss in the past, is now being cruelly slaughtered!


    Little by little the body was swallowed up, leaving only the last head!


    In their terrified eyes, the last head of Huangtai was quickly eaten by the terrible man.


    A generation of protoss master, died so miserable, not to mention the whole body, even the broken body has not been left, was eaten by the terrible man.

 Chapter 1505

    "Two left."


    After swallowing Huangtai, Yin Qingming flies back and stands ten meters away from Leyi.


    Leyi just witnessed the scene when Yin Qingming ate Huangtai, and he also felt a little creepy.


    The masters of all the clans in heiyunbao are standing below, just like the frightened birds, and no one dares to move. Because everyone is afraid that who moves first, and then that terrible man will kill them just like he killed Huangtai.


    "You see that? The protoss is not absolutely invincible. Just like that, the protoss can still be defeated. So, I''ll give you a way to live now, that is, to make an alliance with us and fight against the protoss together in the future. I''m talking about it for the second time now. Don''t let me say it for the third time. The third time, none of you will have a chance. "


    Yue Yi opens his mouth. With Yin Qingming''s power of killing Huangtai, he makes a cruel remark.


    Those who are willing to form an alliance will stand on the left, while those who are not will remain on the right.


    After his words were thrown out, many people began to move. In this case, the heroes do not suffer losses. The weaker races all choose to obey, and all of them run to the left.


    For example, the werewolves, the Panthers and so on.


    With the leadership of these races, gradually some of the Luocha and Youming people began to go to the left. At this time, only fools are loyal to the Protoss. What Leyi said about the alliance is only verbal. When the more powerful people of the protoss come, they will all fall back to the Protoss.


    To be able to bend and stretch is the way to survive.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle." Seeing that most of the people are aware of current affairs, Leyi was relieved.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the right. The last ones left are the black feather and the tiger.


    Tiger people are proud, this pride, can also be said to be stupid, there is an absolute persistent and stubborn. The reason why the black feather people stay in the last place is that this is the black cloud castle, their territory.


    If they are bullied like this in their own territory, they will lose face if they compromise.


    Among these people, Leyi saw several familiar faces, including yuwanjie, the head of the black feather clan; And Hukun, the head of the Tigris!


    These two people are familiar faces. All of them played against Leyi, but at that time, Leyi was still very weak and almost abused by the two men.


    Yu Wanjie, in particular, imprisoned song Xixi at the beginning. After Yue Yi fled with song Xixi, he almost killed him.


    At the moment, seeing that the black feather clan and the tiger clan are still indifferent, Yue Yi immediately points to Yu Wanjie and Hu Kun and says to Yin Qingming, "the two remaining people are the two. Kill them for me."


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Yin Qingming immediately started, fell from the sky, rushed into the black feather tribe, stretched out his hand, and directly grabbed Yu Wanjie.


    In the face of killing, yuwanjie naturally wanted to resist, and the major elders of the black feather clan also took action, and attacked Yin Qingming at the same time.


    Yin Qingming made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, a dead hand suddenly reached out on the ground and grasped the feet of all the elders around Yu Wanjie. Then Yin Qingming kicked away all the elders and went straight to Yu Wanjie. He opened his mouth and swallowed Yu Wanjie''s head.


    Then he quickly flew to the tigers.


    Hukun was in a cold sweat. He and a group of elders launched the tiger king roar. However, the tiger king roar had no effect on Yin Qingming. Yin Qingming endured all kinds of attacks and went straight to Hukun''s side to swallow his head.


    It''s that simple!


    It''s so easy for him to kill Huangtai, not to mention the other races who just ascend Huangjing. It''s easy to take the rank of general out of millions of troops.


    "Three of them have been killed. If you can''t make the rest, you''ll die." Yin Qingming whispered a warning to Yue Yi. Then he stood aside and closed his eyes.


    Leyi seized the opportunity to put pressure on the black feather and the Tigris again.


    After the death of the patriarch, these two races also suffered a heavy blow and had to give in. One by one, they also went to the left camp.


    When all the people came to the left, Leyi gave a smile. No matter whether these people were sincere or fake, they could at least do the surface work and cope with Yin Qingming.


    "As you wish, they will." Yue Yi said to Yin Qingming.


    But Yin Qingming didn''t look at Leyi any more. With a move, he said, "all the people in your five overlord families come to talk to me. Come here."


    As he said, Yin Qingming flew to the golden hall where he had stayed before.


    In this hall, the women who had served on the Huangtai before had not left, and they were all naked.


    These five women are all black feather, with black wings on the back, but their skin is as white as jade. In front of the proud stand, very full, slender legs, without the slightest weight.


    All young and beautiful girls!


    They all know the rules very well. Before they went out, they were waiting here. Waiting for the return of Huangtai.


    But later, it was not Huangtai who came back, but a man with evil spirit all over his body, his eyes shining with purple demons.


    "Hahaha... Women of the black feather clan look really good."


    Yin Qingming laughed and immediately flew over. He put his hands around a woman. Then his clothes burst out, revealing his naked body. Grab the woman of the black feather clan by force and occupy it.


    Just as he had not touched a woman for decades, he forcibly occupied her, grabbed her arm and bit her, which made her bloody.


    And the black feather woman, also issued a scream of pain.


    Leyi went to the golden hall after a special warning to those who chose to form an alliance outside.


    Just now, he warned those people not to think about running away, because now the demons have taken over the control of dize world from the Protoss. If anyone wants to run away, he will be caught again later, and then he will kill the whole clan. There is no room for negotiation.


    All the races present, fearing the power of the demons, naturally did not dare to make any disorderly moves. They had to give in and obey temporarily.


    When Leyi arrives at the golden hall, he hears the screams of the women in it and immediately enters it.


    No matter which race, even if Leyi hated them, it would not involve women and children. Even if he had to kill them, he would give them pleasure and would not abuse them severely.


    Now he heard these women''s screams of pain, which were worse than any punishment.


    Therefore, Le Yi can''t help but go in. As soon as he goes in, he sees that Yin Qingming is covered with blood. In front of Yin Qingming, there were five naked women who had fallen to the ground.


    These five women, the middle of their two jade legs, are bloody and fleshy, and their bodies are covered with claw marks and tooth marks.


    Unexpectedly, the five women who were just alive were raped to death by Yin Qingming in less than ten minutes!


    "You..."


    "What? Blame me for not keeping one for you? Well, I''ll tell you, I''ll play with women, but I''m not your part Yin Qingming said with disdain.


    "Why? It''s just some poor women. Just play with them. Why kill them? " Yue Yi can''t bear to say.


    "Are you preaching to me? Do you know that you are teaching a demon to be a man? What are you? " Yin Qingming dropped a sentence and then yelled: "are the people of the five families deaf? I just asked you to come to see me. Why don''t you come? Do you want to be exterminated? "


    The roaring sound spread to the whole heiyunbao, and the core elders of the five overlord families had to come to serve them.


    When they entered the golden hall, they all stood aside respectfully.


    "Now I''m going to give you a task to contribute the most beautiful women of your family. The more, the better. There must be no less than ten women in each family. If I''m not satisfied with the number and beauty, I''ll destroy your whole family. Go away, Ben. I want to see a woman in ten minutes. Hurry up. " Yin Qingming left a word and blew them out.


    Yue Yi frowned deeply, and his heart was deeply angry. Sure enough, sure enough, this is the true face of the demons. Sure enough, it is more hateful than the Protoss.


    The protoss will at least give way to life, but the demons always threaten to exterminate and oppress the major races with life and death and absolute force.


    No wonder ten thousand people were willing to unite with the protoss to destroy the demons. Naturally, no one can stand the habit of the demons.


    "You, get out of here. I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I''m playing with women." Yin Qingming stares at Yue Yi, and then says, "I''ll have a rest here for the time being. If the women here satisfy me, I''ll have a rest for a few more days."

 Chapter 1506

    After Leyi left, the black feather tribe sent ten women as soon as possible. Although many of them were reluctant to give up, the devil was so terrible that they couldn''t afford it. I can only follow him.


    As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. When the protoss plays with women, it will not be over at most once. They treat women as bitches. However, this demon clan is just a beast. Every time you play, you die. It turns out that until you die, you don''t stop.


    "Are you satisfied, my lord?"


    Ten well-trained women from the black feather tribe were sent. An elder of the black feather tribe asked with a smile.


    Yin Qingming''s eyes swept over the ten women''s faces, and then looked at the five women who died on the ground. He thought that there was no big difference, so he asked, "I heard that there is another branch of you, the white feather? What about the white feather women? Do you have any? Get me some more white feather women. "


    "There are a few white feather women, but they are not virgins." The elder of the black feather clan replied.


    Some time ago, the black feather people married with the white feather people. There were several white feather people''s daughters-in-law here, but they were played by many people. It''s not pure.


    "Hum, the protoss are enjoying pure women here. Do you want to give me those second-hand ones? Go away, give me ten white feather women in ten minutes. If you can''t find them, destroy your whole family. " Yin Qingming snapped.


    After hearing this, the elder of the black feather clan was so scared that he knelt down on the spot, kowtowed and said, "my Lord, this... This is really impossible."


    "Well? How dare you say you can''t? " Yin Qingming is moody. Suddenly he jumps to the elder of the black feather clan and grabs him. Yin Qingming''s sharp finger grabs into the elder''s skin and flesh. "Would you like to listen again?"


    The elder of the black feather clan was so scared that he quickly explained: "my Lord, although the white feather clan is also a feather clan, the black feather clan and the white feather clan are always incompatible. They are separated. The black feather tribe is in heiyunbao. The location of the white feather tribe is yuntianfeng. It''s quite a long distance from here. Ten minutes, it''s really impossible. Even if adults kill me, it''s impossible,. But if adults really want white feather women, we can immediately send someone to bring a few and have everything we want. "


    Yin Qingming was not very satisfied with this saying. He suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the elder of the black feather tribe.


    But the elder''s adaptability is also quite fast, and quickly said: "my Lord, it really takes time. I promise to bring people here as soon as possible. But here, besides the women of the black feather tribe, aren''t there the women of the serpent tribe? The women of the snake people are notoriously coquettish. Adults can play more with the women of the snake people. I guarantee that adults will be satisfied. "


    "Oh?" Yin Qingming heard the word "serpent woman" and suddenly became interested. Although he has never been out before, he has also seen in the major books of the demons that the women of the snake people are really beautiful and enchanting. It seems that they are called the two beauties of dize world together with the women of the mermaid people.


    It was at this time that the snake people, the tiger people, the Luocha people and the Youming people all brought their own women.


    Yin Qingming looked at them for a few times. Sure enough, the women of the snake people are all charming. They have silky eyes and protruding bodies. The only drawback is that the women of the snake people have no legs.


    But the women of the Luocha nationality are also very good, and the women of the Youming nationality are also very beautiful. The women of the Youming nationality are very tender, with purple hair and purple nails.


    Yin Qingming took a look at it and fell in love with it, because the demons also like purple. The women of the nether world are just what he wanted. He immediately became less interested in the women of the white feather family. He pushed the elder of the black feather family away and said, "go away, since you say you can bring people, do it immediately. If it''s too late, I will destroy your whole family."


    Then, he drove the elders of the other four families away, and then he grabbed the women and made trouble.


    Leyi was just outside the hall, and soon the scream came to his ears. He couldn''t bear to hear it.


    The elders of the four families came out of the hall and looked at him one after another. Everyone''s eyes looked very vicious.


    It seems that what they hate most is not the troublemaker in the main hall, but Leyi.


    If this Terran didn''t bring the demons, how could they?


    So instead, they put all their hatred on Leyi.


    Although at this time, they did not dare to say anything, but the hatred of the eyes, is already said everything.


    Leyi is also very tangled and uncomfortable.


    He wanted to leave the demon family and run away. As long as he returned to Xiaoqian world, no one could help him.


    But if he leaves, what about the musks? What about mermaid? What about song Yao and Dai Yu who fall into the hands of the demons?


    Leyi also wants to kill Yin Qingming, but he is not strong enough.


    Yin Qingming of the Ninth level blood is a problem even close to him. Even if he is close to him, Yue Yi is not absolutely sure that he can kill him with one move.


    The evil spirit in kongya Dao said that if you want to kill the evil people, you must kill them with one blow. You can''t give them any buffer time, you can only kill them in a moment.


    It takes a lot of speed and attack power!


    At present, Leyi does not have this ability!


    Even if you give up everything, it is estimated that at most, you will die together. This way of dying together is that Leyi opens up the strongest defense, and also opens up the blood of the demons. Then he catches Yin Qingming and burns him to death with liuya fire.


    At present, the strongest element in Leyi''s body is the element of fire, which can destroy everything.


    However, Yin Qingming could completely kill him and replenish himself. Therefore, this method is also very risky.


    "Unfortunately, although I have a lot of amber on me, most of them are not perfect. If all of them are perfect, it won''t make me feel so bad." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    Amber, must integrate all crystal, that is perfect.


    For example, qiongqi amber, Qilin amber, liexiong amber, Baihu amber and so on, all the crystal stones have not been found, which means they are incomplete.


    In the past, when dealing with people below the realm of Denghuang, these amber can give full play to their powerful power and help Leyi conquer and win.


    But in front of those who transcended the realm of the emperor, this force suddenly became weak.


    Like tiger awe, once used, it may not cause any weak effect at all¡¾ It may also cause dizziness for a few seconds, which has little effect at all.


    "Power... Power... If I had absolute power, I would not be in such an awkward situation."


    "But how can we continue to improve our strength?"


    Today''s Leyi is the realm of the later stage of the emperor''s realm, which is the result of the great efforts of the old clan leader and the major elders of the musk tribe to help him step into this realm.


    If you want to go one step higher, it''s as difficult as ordinary people want to go to heaven.


    In the way of distraction, Leyi doesn''t know how to go or how to break through.


    What is the key to distraction?


    "If I have Taotie amber in my hand and combine it with Taotie crystal, I almost don''t care what the key to distraction is. As long as I directly absorb other people''s accomplishments, I can immediately turn them into my own use. Unfortunately... "


    "I don''t know which space Taotie amber exists in, and where are sister Qiu... Wu Tao... Su yun''er?"


    All of a sudden, all the things in Leyi''s head are in a mess.


    But I saw the elder of the black feather nationality, covering his shoulder, telling several people of the black feather nationality not far away. It seemed that he had something important to do.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi immediately flew over and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Although the injured black feather elder was very dissatisfied with Leyi, he did not dare to offend him because of the existence of the demons and his current identity as the spokesman of the demons. He only coldly replied: "the demons in it want to play with the women of the white feather. I will go to yuntianfeng to bring some white feather women back. What? What do you have to say? "


    "Yuntianfeng? White feather women? " Yue Yi thinks of yuntianfeng and Yuzhu. In addition, it seems that there once was a white feather woman who had a relationship with him. That woman was the mother of Yuzhu''s cousin, Yu Yanfeng, and her name was Yu Suwan.


    Although she has lived for many years, she is as young and beautiful as a woman in her twenties.


    At that time, in order to avoid Yu Qianqiu''s search, Leyi ran into her by accident. In order to keep her from exposing herself, Leyi forcibly occupied her at that time. Because at that time, she was taking a bath in the Jade Pool, and her beautiful body was not covered at all. Such a beautiful woman, with a protruding figure, was plump and charming. If you are a man, you can''t stand it.


    When I think about it now, Leyi finds out how ridiculous what he did at that time.


    Suddenly he said, "well, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1507

    Yuntianfeng!


    It''s still the same as before. It''s towering, high, and extremely imposing.


    The whole mountain peak, like a pyramid, is thick at the bottom, but thin at the top. It goes deep into the clouds, and the top is invisible.


    It is said that the origin of the name of yuntianfeng is that the peak has reached the sky, so it is called yuntianfeng.


    However, only those who have gone up can know how high it is.


    Together with Le Yi are the three core elders of the black feather tribe, all of whom have the accomplishments of the later stage of the imperial realm. The reason why they sent three strong men in the later stage of the imperial realm was also for fear that the white feather people would not cooperate.


    The foundation of the white feather people is still relatively weak. The long feather of the white feather people is only in the early stage of the imperial realm. There are still some old guys in yuntianfeng who can''t be seen in the world, but it is known that these old guys are only in the later stage of the emperor''s landing.


    Therefore, the black feather tribe sent three strong men in the later stage of the imperial realm. This time, they just wanted a few women from the white feather tribe. If they didn''t cooperate, they had to weigh up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The three members of the black feather clan, together with Yue Yi, are just four. They are flying straight from the sky aboveboard. Naturally, their goals are very big. Just close to yuntianfeng, it has been found by the people of Baiyu.


    The guards of the white feather tribe immediately came and stopped them.


    Because the other side is black, so the attitude of these people is not bad, just a little cold.


    Last time, the black and white feather people got married, but their feather stones were taken away. This is the source of the white feather people''s anger. In addition, after the marriage, the black feather did not give the white feather the chance to curry favor with the protoss through the protoss, so the white feather''s heart is still very bad.


    However, they soon found that among the three black feathered people, there was also a human race.


    This Terran looks very familiar. If you look at it carefully, wo Cao, isn''t this the woman who abducted them and the Terran who stole the feather fossils?


    "It''s you... The man who stole the feather fossils and took the saint appeared. He ran to yuntianfeng by himself. Come quickly..." the man yelled.


    In a short time, dozens of people gathered under the peak, but the overall cultivation was not very high, just the strength around the void. It''s just more people.


    "What are you doing?" The three members of the black feather clan are not happy. They are the overlord family of the black feather clan. They come to yuntianfeng. Is that how they are treated?


    "It''s none of your business. We''re targeting at him. He stole the feather fossil. Don''t you settle with him? Oh, I see. When you mixed up, you must have designed the black feather tribe, united with the human race, and embezzled part of the white feather fossil, right? " There is a young man of the white feather people who has a rich association.


    "Fart!" An elder of the black feather clan suddenly reached out his hand and slapped the young man on the spot. "Tell Yu Qianqiu to come out. I have something to tell him."


    "What can I tell you? When you hit me, do you still pay attention to the white feather people? " Back to the sky peak, an answer immediately flew down.


    In a flash, a figure fell from the crowd on the white feather side.


    This figure, the head of the two lights in full bloom, the flame in the shining.


    This man is Yu Qianqiu. Now he lights up two magic lamps, and both of them have already lit up. It seems that he has made a breakthrough recently.


    "Ha ha, what a big shelf, Yu Qianqiu. I can''t see that you have made great progress during this period. You have already stepped into the middle stage of the imperial realm. But Rao is so, compared with our black feather clan, it''s still far worse. In front of us, don''t put on the airs of your clan leader. " The elder of the black feather clan said with a sneer.


    Because they work for the protoss, they occupy all kinds of resources. Naturally, there are many experts in the clan.


    However, the Baiyu are not supported by the protoss, they just guard the small yuntianfeng. There are too few resources available, so the talents of the Baiyu are withering.


    "It''s a dangerous intention for you black feather people to unite with the Terrans to embezzle our white feather people''s things. We white feather people and you black feather people are actually the same ancestor. Hum, we are deeply ashamed of this Said Yu Qianqiu.


    "Yu Qianqiu, you don''t need to talk with a gun. I can tell you clearly that the disappearance of the feather fossil has nothing to do with us. It''s this one who did it. So far, we black feather people have not seen any trace of feather fossils The elder of the black feather clan said.


    "So you''re not one of them?"


    "Of course not." The three elders of the black feather tribe answered in unison that although they were awed by the power of the demons, Leyi was not enough to make them afraid. At least politeness, they will give it to Leyi, but there is no need to praise Leyi everywhere.


    "Since you are not in the same group, you three will get out of the way." Feather thousand autumn angry shout a way.


    The three elders of the black feather clan, who are very cooperative, get out of the way.


    They can be polite to Leyi, but now it''s the white feather people who want to target Leyi, not the black feather people who want to target Leyi. If the white feather people can kill Leyi, they will be happy.


    So, they cooperate to get out of the way, leaving a very spacious space.


    "Yu Qianqiu, in fact, we have something to discuss this time." An elder of the black feather clan said without delay.


    Feather thousand autumn stretched out a hand to, interrupted that person''s words, "have something to do, also wait for me to finish the affair to say again, now have no time to take care of you."


    With that, Yu Qianqiu drinks it out loud. Suddenly, a lot of white feather experts on Yuntian peak fly down, and they surround Leyi.


    Looking at this posture, Yue Yi sighed deeply, and then said to Yu Qianqiu, "is Yu Zhu OK?"


    Feather Qianqiu brow a pick, coldly said: "last time was you to run, this time, even if you plug in the wings, also can''t escape a death." There was only anger in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to Leyi''s questions at all.


    Leyi looked around these white feather people and said, "don''t waste your efforts. Even if you all join us, you''re not my opponent. I''m not what I used to be."


    "Joke, the wind is strong, also not afraid to flash the tongue!" Yu Qianqiu''s palm moves, and then a white feather fan appears in the palm. This is his weapon. It''s a magic weapon of nine grades, second only to the famous one.


    Yue Yi reluctantly looks at Yu Qianqiu, who is in a rage. Suddenly, the light above his head is also shining, and the magic lamps are bright.


    This display, is three lights, shining!


    Every lamp on his head is more shining than that of Yu Qianqiu. What is obvious is the gap in strength. It''s not that bad.


    In a moment, Jiaolin gun also appeared in Leyi''s hands.


    After Huang Dang''s death, Yin Qingming was not rare. He had thrown this gun to kill Yue Yi. He was caught by Yue Yi and then put it away.


    Although the gun is broken, it is still an ancient weapon. To be exact, it just dropped some scales, which has little impact on its lethality.


    In this way, in the later stage of the emperor''s landing, Yue Yi was holding a dragon scale gun with seven pieces of ancient utensils in his hand. Then, a shining mirror appeared and suspended beside him, which was full of violent thunder. This kind of Leyi, just like the God of war, stands here, which makes many people who surround him lose their courage all of a sudden.


    "Yuqianqiu, in the face of Yuzhu, I''ll let bygones be bygones. I''m not looking for trouble this time, so I hope you don''t ask for trouble." Leyi said faintly.


    Although he is weak in front of the demons, but for others, it is still very powerful.


    At least, if Le Yi has an idea, he can kill all the white feather people together. He has this kind of assurance and self-confidence.


    Feather thousand autumn''s facial expression also changed, very can''t believe, however, the fact is placed in front of us.


    In the later stage of the emperor''s landing, Leyi was holding a powerful weapon. With his eyes, it was not difficult to see that it was an ancient weapon.


    In the later stage of the emperor''s landing, an ancient weapon was added. This kind of equipment and strength, to tell you the truth, in front of these dozens of white feathered masters, they really can''t kill each other. On the contrary, if the other side is cruel, they will all die.


    "What do you want?" Feather thousand autumn silent for a long time, although very don''t want to admit, but also have to admit, the other side strong to he can''t compete.


    In the face of such Yue Yi, he can only choose to compromise, not because he is afraid of death, but as the head of the white feather clan, he has to think about the safety of his own people''s lives. Now the experts around are the mainstay and backbone of the white feather. If they are killed by Leyi, their overall strength will fall again and again, which they can''t afford.

 Chapter 1508

    "I didn''t think about it. I didn''t come here to make trouble. What''s the matter, you''d better let the three black feather people tell you. " Yue Yi sighed, and then asked again, "how is Yu Zhu?"


    "Yuzhu? How do you recognize Yu Zhu? "


    "It''s a long story. Is she OK?"


    "Dead." Yu Qianqiu left a word, then turned around and talked with the three elders of the black feather tribe.


    Obviously, they can''t kill Leyi. Since they can''t, and Leyi is not looking for trouble, that''s all.


    Dead? Suddenly, a string in Leyi''s heart was stirred, a little inexplicable.


    Dead?


    For a moment, in the past, the figure of the girl with white wings flashed through his heart one by one. From meeting to knowing, and later, he went to heiyunbao and brought her out.


    At that time, when they were separated, Yuzhu gave his young bones to him.


    Every male and female of the Yu nationality, when they grow up, will shed a piece of bone on their wings, only a bone. They look at it very seriously and usually use it as a token of love.


    And this bone, containing the breath of this person, is a very private thing.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    I still remember, respectively, the pretty white wing girl in red wedding dress stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at him deeply, bit her lip and said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    In this case, she said twice. The first time was under the mountain. One night, she asked her cousin to send a message to Leyi, saying that if he came, she would go with him.


    But that night, Leyi didn''t come. That day, according to her cousin, she waited all night, and the next day her eyes swelled. From that day on, Yuzhu felt as if her heart was dead, and her whole life seemed to have lost her soul. Then, she could only listen to her parents'' arrangement and was married out of the black feather family.


    Later, Leyi rescued her from the black feather tribe. At that time, desperate and determined, she saw his appearance again. The dead heart seemed to have signs of recovery. So she said "I''ll wait for you" again. However, the second time, Leyi didn''t go.


    Two times of break an appointment, to now wait for is such a result?


    Dead?


    "How did he die?" Leyi asked Yu Qianqiu dryly.


    However, Yu Qianqiu has ignored him.


    The three core elders of the black feather clan are also very disappointed. They wanted to see a good play, but the white feather clan is so cautious. Seeing that Leyi is very powerful and has ancient weapons, they don''t fight.


    Since there is no good play to watch, they can only discuss business with Yu Qianqiu.


    Yue Yi can''t get an answer here in Yu Qianqiu. Suddenly, a white feather man around said to him, "Yu Zhu hasn''t come back."


    Hearing this, Yue Yi looks over.


    It was a man in his twenties. He said, "I''m also Yuzhu''s cousin. She hasn''t come back since she married that time. After she married, I heard that she was taken away. You should have taken her away, right? Why do you come here and ask about her? You should ask yourself. "


    "So... She''s not dead?"


    "I don''t know if she''s dead or not. No one in our whole white feather family knows, but she chose to go with you at the beginning. Our family thought she was dead. We have no news of her here. If you want to know about her, go elsewhere. " The white feather man said.


    Leyi didn''t say anything. Knowing that she didn''t come back, she didn''t really die. Suddenly, her choked breath came out slowly.


    Immediately, he flew to the 46th peak.


    No one can stop him. With his realm and strength, no one can stop him.


    As long as he doesn''t mess around and go to the forbidden area at the top of the mountain, no one will stop him.


    Feather thousand autumn looked a few eyes, see he flies to the place is the 46th peak, also didn''t tube.


    The 46th peak is the peak where elder Zhang Xing lived, and it is also the peak where Yu Yanfeng''s family lived.


    At the beginning, Leyi was hiding here and met Yu Yanfeng''s mother, a mature man''s wife, Yu Suwan.


    This time, Leyi suddenly wanted to see her.


    However, as soon as he reached the 46th peak, a middle-aged man stopped him. This man, with eight points similar to the original Yu Yanfeng, may be his father.


    "Who? How dare you be good here? " The man roared, with considerable dignity.


    Yuyanfeng''s father, the elder of the white feather clan, is one of the most fierce people in the white feather clan.


    Yue Yi is not interested in talking to him, because Yu Yanfeng gave him a bad impression at the beginning. He tacitly thought that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. Yu Yanfeng''s father should not be a good thing, so his son is also a kind of obscene goods.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yue Yi strides over the past step by step, but he shakes Yu Yanfeng''s father down from the 46 peaks.


    Yu Yanfeng''s father is just in the later stage of void. Where is Leyi''s opponent?


    He can''t stand the vigorous wind coming from Leyi''s sleeve robe.


    However, as soon as Yu Yanfeng''s father was shaken down, an old man suddenly rushed out of the 46 peaks. Without saying a word, he slapped Leyi.


    This is Yu Yanfeng''s grandfather, the ritual elder of the Baiyu nationality. He was in favor of the marriage at the beginning, and it was he who coordinated the marriage.


    He just sensed the situation outside and saw that Leyi had shaken his son down. So he immediately set out to give a slap in the face of lightning.


    The cultivation of the elder is higher than that of his son, which is the cultivation in the early stage of the emperor''s kingdom.


    At first hearing the wind, Yue Yi suddenly turned around, and then, in a flash, he suddenly took out his hand, waved it with one hand, and then came first. He slapped the elder in the face and pulled him off the 46th peak.


    "Get out of the way, those who know the truth, and trouble me again. Kill one when you see one."


    Yue Yi gave a loud drink, and immediately arranged an array to completely control the 46th peak, forbidding outsiders to enter.


    The array he''s setting up now can''t be imagined unless it''s from the later period of the emperor''s landing.


    Yu Yanfeng''s father and grandfather were beaten down the mountain one after another, and their face was greatly damaged. One of them is the elder in charge of punishment, the other is the elder in charge of rites and sacrifices. At the moment, he was driven out of his place by a human race.


    They come back and want to rush in, but they are bounced away by the array again and again.


    Two people are angry, but suddenly also saw the distance feather Qianqiu here, and there are three black feather master also here.


    Suddenly, two people rushed in the past, to find feather Qianqiu to solve this person.


    However, when they came to talk about it, Yu Qianqiu knew it for a long time. He waved his hand and said, "let him go. This man has grown up to this point, and even I can''t help him. He has not only the accomplishments of the later period of the emperor''s landing, but also two ancient artifacts. As long as he doesn''t destroy the holy land of our family, he can do whatever he wants. "


    Words, there is also a deep weakness!


    That''s the only way. What else? Do you want to fight hard? It''s not good for both sides, so it''s better to let him go. Otherwise, if they fight hard on their side, in the end, they will hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. What they lose is the foundation of the white feather tribe.


    "Elder Li Ji, you''re here just in time. Ah, you''re the one who the black feather want." Feather thousand autumn has a kind of deep heart tired, finish saying, oneself fly to the highest layer of cloud sky peak.


    Black feather important person, he certainly refused, but the black feather will be demons killing scenes to restore the way to play to him once, Yu Qianqiu also was deeply shocked.


    And, the black feather said, if you don''t hand over ten women, that demon clan once angry, may destroy the white feather clan.


    When Yu Qianqiu heard this, he was angry and unwilling, but what could he do?


    "Patriarch..." the elder of ritual ceremony called out. However, Yu Qianqiu''s head didn''t return. He had already gone up.


    The elder Li Ji looked at the 46th peak reluctantly. He didn''t know what the Terran wanted to do when he went to the 46th peak just now. But the patriarch said, let them not to offend that person, then he can only follow. People who can''t even deal with the head of the clan, not to mention them.


    I can only ask the three core elders of the black feather tribe to get down to business.


    In the middle of the 46th peak, Leyi walks with his hands on his back. Thinking about the place he used to walk, he walks in step by step.


    But after walking through two courtyards, he pushed open a door and entered a room.


    This room is exactly the one where he had a relationship with Yu Suwan.


    As soon as he came in, he saw a beautiful image of Miaoman with his back to this side, looking at the scenery outside the window and embroidering a handkerchief.


    Maybe she heard the sound of pushing the door, and the woman turned her head slowly. When she saw the person who entered the room, her embroidered hand shook suddenly. Accidentally, she pricked her skin and shed blood.

 Chapter 1509

    Seeing this man, Yu Suwan''s mind suddenly came up with a lot of absurd pictures of the past. She was bathing in the Jade Pool at home, but suddenly, a strange man appeared and grabbed her... Just


    So inexplicably had a relationship, and the man''s ability in that area is amazing, for several days, made her soft.


    It makes her feel young again! There is a kind of stimulation, excitement, excitement, but as a person - wife, she must be reserved after all. And this man, after all, is not her husband. In theory, she wants to resist.


    But she, after all, did not resist, half pushed, and in the end even took the initiative to cater!


    Think of these, her pretty cheek suddenly ruddy up, like fire.


    According to the chronology, Yu Suwan is also over 100 years old, but in the field of practice, over 100 years old is not big. She once had children, and thought she was mature, completely mature. But when I saw the man again, the heart in her body was throbbing like a girl. Her face was red and her heart beat. It happened to her again.


    "Are you all right?" Leyi opened his mouth, as if facing a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Yu Suwan has recalled the days when she had a relationship with this man for countless times, but later, the man never appeared again, so she always regarded it as a dream.


    A late girl''s dream belongs to the dream of spring in her youth.


    Now the man appeared again, stood in front of her and pushed open her door.


    A "are you ok?" Will be like a dream picture, all of a sudden back to reality.


    Really, it''s true, not a dream. Here he is again!


    "I..." Yu Suwan stood up, with her black hair and pretty face, just like a girl. She has a long and slender figure. Her chest is full and plump. Her waist is tight. Her thighs are round and slender. Under the plain skirt, the lines are quite perfect.


    Such a face, such a figure, do not see the slightest is a woman who has had children; Not to mention a woman over 100 years old. Clearly like a woman in her early twenties, but she has a kind of mature charm that a woman in her early twenties does not have.


    It''s like wine. The older it gets, the more fragrant it gets.


    After looking at Yue Yi, Yu Suwan suddenly feels that she shouldn''t look at him like this. It''s in her home. By the way, her husband is still at home today.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly got flustered. She came quickly, took Le Yi''s hand and led him to the back yard: "you shouldn''t have come." She said reproachfully.


    Leyi suddenly pulls her hand in the opposite direction and pulls her into her arms.


    He can see that this woman should be affectionate to him, otherwise, the flustered eyes just now should not exist.


    It''s like a woman meeting her lover in private at home. She''s afraid that her husband will see her, so she wants to take her to hide.


    If she is merciless to Leyi, her first reaction should be to yell and ask her husband to come and kill the intruder.


    But she did not do so, but to take Leyi to the backyard, which will be her heart, no doubt.


    "Let go... I..." Yu Suwan is held in Leyi''s arms, struggles for a moment, and beats Leyi''s chest slightly, which is quite light.


    But Yue Yi hugged her tightly and said, "it seems that you have my heart, right?"


    "You let go... Nonsense, i... my husband''s at home." Yu Suwan struggles again.


    "He''s been kicked out by me, you don''t have to worry." Yue Yi said.


    "Ah?" Yu Suwan looks up in surprise and seems to think that he has heard wrong.


    "You heard me right. I''ve already kicked him out, and an old man has been kicked out. No one will disturb us now. " Yue Yi sees through her mind and says.


    When Yu Suwan heard this, she lowered her head. Yes, she wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t cheat her heart. She is really in love with this man.


    As for why?


    That''s about to mention her husband, who is the elder in charge of punishment and is more keen on power. Never accompany her, even for the sake of cultivation, never touch her.


    At that time, since she was pregnant and gave birth to Yu Yanfeng, her husband never touched her again.


    How can a woman lack nourishment and love?


    One year, ten years! How many people can stand it?


    It''s the sudden arrival of Leyi that gives her extraordinary stimulation. It''s also the arrival of Leyi that gives her the feeling of being a girl again.


    In the face of this man, her heart will beat faster, she will blush, she will be embarrassed, she will be embarrassed, she will be nervous


    There is no doubt that the sum of these emotions can be turned into one word, that is "emotion".


    It is shameful for a married woman to have affection for a man other than her husband.


    She is ashamed to let her admit it, but now that she has never met again, she is very afraid that she will never see this man again. Therefore, the feeling of "being ashamed to admit" is defeated by fear.


    Little by little, she raised her head again, bit her lip, and then grasped Leyi''s hand and touched her abdomen.


    Yue Yi''s hot hand touched the past, but it felt a little bulge. Because she was wearing a skirt, she didn''t see it before, but when she touched the past, she immediately felt the change.


    Belly bulge, she - pregnant!


    When he saw Leyi''s surprised expression, Yu Suwan gave a smile and said, "it''s just a few days after you left. It''s yours. He... He hasn''t touched me in decades, so this child is yours. "


    "My... You..." Leyi didn''t know whether to be happy or to smile bitterly. Once again, he inadvertently cut in the willows and even got the fruit.


    Fortunately, on a whim, I came here and found this thing.


    Otherwise, if you don''t come all your life, you will have a poor child without a real father? There is a missing lover and invisible, depressed woman?


    "Come with me, and then follow me." Leyi hugged her tightly. It''s already like this. There''s nothing to say. It''s better to follow me than anything.


    "But..." Yu Suwan looked up at him. She was worried.


    "Yu Qianqiu can''t stop me. What else do you have to be afraid of?" Leyi knows what she''s worried about.


    What she worries about is that if she really goes with Leyi, this is the territory of Baiyu people. There are so many experts on Yuntian peak. Once the siege comes, how will Leyi resist?


    But when she heard Leyi''s words, her worry immediately turned into smoke.


    She is also very surprised, even feather Qianqiu can''t stop him?


    In order to dispel her last worry, the three magic lamps on her head show up again.


    When Yu Suwan saw it, he believed that it was true. It''s no wonder that this man has such confidence in his later cultivation.


    "Nu... My name is Su Wan." She hung her head in shame. The meaning was obvious. She was willing to go. Willing to leave here, with this can bring her stimulation and fresh man together.


    "My name is Yue Yi." Leyi also reported his name, "I have many women, and you will be one of them, but you don''t have to worry. I love every one of my women equally, and I won''t favor any one."


    "Well." Yu Suwan is like a woman in love for the first time. At this time, a woman''s IQ is zero. What a lover says, that''s what, what logic, what truth, can be ignored. You can believe everything blindly and willingly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yu Suwan suddenly thinks of something. She pushes away Le Yi, and then trots to the window to take her embroidery. Then she goes to le Yi and hands it to him: "this one hasn''t been embroidered yet. I''ll give it to you when it''s finished."


    "What is this?" Leyi unfolded this thing, but it was quite soft. It was a cape with a golden dragon embroidered on it.


    "I embroidered this for a man for the first time. The material used for this cape is all my own feathers." Yu Suwan blushed and said.


    "Have you prepared it for me long ago? So you''ve been missing me for a long time, haven''t you? " Leyi was surprised.


    Yu Suwan is too shy to speak any more! Indeed, she embroidered this because she missed Leyi. At that time, she thought that she would never see him again, so embroidering this was not only to pass the time, but also to express her missing; Every stitch is her mood. Later, it''s also a memory.


    Now, she can give it to this man by hand. She still feels sweet in her heart.


    "Thank you." Leyi likes it very much.


    But just as he was about to leave the room with Yu Suwan, suddenly, there was a violent shaking in the upper Dantian and amber space in his brain. A strong breath through his upper elixir, there is a pressure can not suppress the trend, to jump out!

 Chapter 1510

    Sensing that the breath was not right, Leyi immediately went back to the room and sat down.


    Sitting cross legged, he entered the upper elixir field with a wisp of spirit, but saw a red light shining in the poor amber space.


    At the same time, the Marlboro mirror beside him suddenly jumped out, and the little girl in the Marlboro mirror floated out and floated in the air, and said with a surprise: "the breath of the master, this is the breath of the master, is the master going to wake up?"


    Yue Yi stares at her, "I''m your master now."


    "No, you''re only temporary. There''s only one master from beginning to end."


    "You white eyed wolf." Yue Yi spat and scolded, but he felt that his mind went into the amber space to observe. He really saw that the red light on the woman of the protoss rose, like a sun, releasing heat and light to the full, illuminating the whole space of the universe and dispelling all the darkness.


    Yue Yi deeply feels that this is a powerful blood force, which is very similar to him, but the surging strength is far above him.


    When this blood fluctuates, the blood in his body also boils, as if it had been resonated.


    Because the blood in his body originally comes from this woman, and in his body, there are two ribs, which belong to this woman.


    "Is it really time to wake up?"


    Leyi was surprised. He knew the result long ago. He knew that this woman would wake up sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that this woman would wake up so quickly.


    Since these days, he has rarely provided the power of blood to this woman, and he is also afraid of giving too much. The faster the woman recovers, so there has been strict control. But Rao is so, this woman to today, unexpectedly also want to revive.


    It seems that he underestimated the physical resilience of the true Protoss.


    Immediately, he opened an exit on the same day, and then a light came out of his eyebrows and fell on the bed of Yu Suwan''s room. Then, a red light flashed, and the protoss woman just flew out and fell on the bed.


    "Master... Master... Master..." the little girl in Marlboro''s mirror immediately yelled, just like the excited little magpie, chirping, "master, I''m a ting, I''m a ting..."


    "Be quiet, little one. Don''t make any noise. She''s too weak to make any noise." Leyi waved his hand to ask ating not to make any more noise.


    Then, Leyi touched her pulse and felt that she was burning all over. The protoss'' blood really recovered. And the speed of this recovery surprised him, and the surge of protoss blood in his body also surprised him.


    It feels like the protoss blood in this woman''s body is a beast from ancient times. Leyi put his finger on her pulse gate, separated by a layer of skin, as if he felt that the blood would devour him at any time.


    "It''s a powerful blood force. I''m afraid it''s more than nine levels." Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    "It''s just that it''s not a good time to wake up, but it''s a good time to wake up. What should we do?" Leyi is a little tangled.


    It''s not very convenient for him to wake up at this time. He wanted to put the woman back into the amber space again and imprison her.


    However, the protoss blood in this woman''s body has been revived. I''m afraid that even if she is imprisoned, it won''t have much effect. If she struggles out and has a dislike for him, it will be even worse.


    It''s better to give her a hand and help her wake up completely.


    After thinking about it, Leyi cuts off her wrist, and her skin cracks. She sees golden blood flowing in her blood vessels, but it doesn''t flow out.


    When the little girl of Marlboro Luo Jing saw her, she cried out: "what are you doing? Don''t hurt the master..."


    "Shut up


    Yue Yi scolded, then cut his wrist and forced his Protoss blood out to enter the woman''s body. His blood is of the same origin as the woman''s blood and can be fused and shared.


    At present, the woman is still very weak, if you give her enough blood, she can speed up the recovery.


    Seeing that Leyi was trying to help her master, ating opened his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    Leyi injects about a kilo of protoss blood at one time. After losing so much Protoss blood in his body, the blood of the demons immediately goes crazy, overwhelmingly suppresses the protoss blood and dominates his body.


    However, at this time, Leyi doesn''t need to fight, so it doesn''t have to manage so much.


    After the blood transfusion, Leyi uses Lingli to massage the woman, touch her whole body, and let the blood walk smoothly.


    Many joints of her body have been stiff. After all, it''s too many years. It''s not easy to keep a trace of vitality.


    Under the massage of Leyi, the key points of stiffness were stimulated by the life attributes of the five elements of wood. Gradually, the joints softened.


    Finally, the key is the woman''s internal organs, the body recovery is simple, internal organs want to recover, it is not small. Starting from her lower abdomen, her lower abdomen is quite flat and elastic.


    Leyi pasted her palms on it, then went up a little bit, and then pasted the full towering, stimulating her heart with spiritual power.


    After several beats, the woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    When Yue Yi saw her open her eyes, she added a lot of energy to stimulate her heart again, making her heart beat as steady as a normal person.


    And this woman opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was him.


    I don''t know why, the first time the woman saw him, her eyes were full of complicated looks.


    When she felt that her heart rate was close to normal and her strength was close to normal, Leyi let go. Smile at this woman, to be exact, it should be a girl.


    This girl''s name is DIYing. She is the noble daughter of dimai.


    She once had a fiance, that is, the male corpse that Leyi saw sitting beside her in the underground cave.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have a lover. Her fiance died. Before she died, she used all her blood to protect DIYing and protect her. That''s why her body hasn''t rotted for so many years and she still has a trace of life.


    She is still a virgin! So, it should be called a girl.


    All these are what Leyi saw in her blood mark. This is an inexplicable picture of the evolution of Leyi''s blood.


    It was also after he knew this that he became more and more worried, because ating said that the woman''s spirit had been severely damaged, and he might not remember anything after waking up. But Leyi can see all this when her blood is promoted. What about her? She may also be able to see it in the future.


    So that''s what he''s worried about.


    "Do you feel all right?" Yue Yi asked with a smile. In fact, he was very worried. The strength of this woman''s blood fluctuated greatly. He felt that if this woman was crazy, he could not suppress it.


    But fortunately, the woman''s eyes were pure and peaceful, and did not show any aggressiveness, so his uneasy heart gradually relaxed. Try to communicate with this woman.


    "Who are you?" The girl opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse, maybe it was too long ago that she didn''t speak, but on the whole, her voice was very sweet.


    "Master... I''m a ting... Do you remember a ting?" Marlboro mirror flew over, and the little girl floating on the mirror cried excitedly. Wake up, her real master finally wake up, she is very happy.


    "Ah Ting?" The girl looked at a ting, looked at her several times, but finally shook her head: "I don''t seem to recognize you."


    "Ah? Master, don''t you even know a ting? I''m a ting... "A ting wants to cry. The master wakes up and doesn''t recognize her. Sure enough, was the spirit seriously injured?


    "I... who am I?" The girl stretched out her slender jade finger and pressed it on her temple. She seemed to feel a headache. She couldn''t remember anything. As long as she tried to think about it, her head was as painful as a burst.


    "Don''t you... Remember me at all?" Yue Yi suddenly said that he sat down beside her and lovingly took her hand and put it in his palm.


    He did it on purpose. He has nothing to do with this woman. But the natural relationship between the two sides is hostile. There''s no way. He can only pretend to be the woman''s intimate person. Otherwise, if she realizes the racial difference, she may immediately kill her.


    Leyi, however, has long decided to use the "nurturance plan" to teach this woman.


    He didn''t want the woman he managed to save to kill himself like Diyan and huangdang.


    So, without saying a word at the moment, I''ll charm her again with the eye of enchantment.


    With a flash of pink light in his eyes, Leyi asked again, "can you think of me?"

 Chapter 1511

    The girl''s eyes look directly into Leyi''s eyes. When Leyi''s eyes turn pink, her eyes also turn pink.


    At that moment, her heart was filled with this seemingly strange man who had a special feeling for her.


    "I... I don''t remember you, but I feel familiar with you, and you have a breath to be close to me. Are you... My relative?" The emperor Ying doubts ground asks a way.


    "Yes, I am your fiance." Leyi said seriously.


    "Fiance..." the emperor Ying hears this word, the facial expression is also not from a red, delicate hand, also let Yue Yi grasp, did not draw back.


    Leyi''s words, she has no doubt, because she feels that this man is very close, and there is a very close breath with her. If it is not her fiance, how can this man make her feel so close? Moreover, when she saw this man, she had a very special feeling between men and women, which should be only between lovers.


    However, she didn''t know that the intimacy she perceived was actually the protoss blood in Leyi''s body.


    The blood itself was transplanted from her, so naturally it was incomparably intimate, even more intimate than her brothers and sisters. Because they are of the same origin. Even brothers and sisters, there are different blood types, so the connection between them is more intimate.


    In addition, the special feeling between men and women that she felt in Leyi was not from her heart, but from the eye of enchantment.


    Enchanting eyes, can let strange opposite sex, any opposite sex, have a good impression on themselves, and is impressive. With the strength of the eye of enchantment, if the opponent doesn''t set up a guard, it''s very easy to get caught.


    "Yes, master, he is the reincarnation of your fiance." A ting also added at this time, this little girl is very simple. At the beginning, Yue Yi lied to her that she was reincarnated as emperor Ying''s fiance, so she believed it.


    "Reincarnation?" The emperor Ying hears confused, is not fiance? Why reincarnation?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. The fiance is the fiance. When you are ready, we will get married immediately." Yue Yi said, holding the woman in her arms.


    But the emperor Ying unexpectedly also did not resist, very obediently pastes in his bosom, faintly, her memory trace seems to have one kind of faint feeling. She was really in love with a man, but the man''s appearance was very vague.


    So, she looks at Leyi''s face, and gradually overlaps the man''s appearance in her heart with Leyi''s.


    With this overlap, Leyi suddenly became the man she loved.


    All of a sudden, she also felt sweet and happy in her heart. She also hugged Leyi tightly with her backhand.


    "Where are we? Why are you here? "


    After a long time, Emperor Ying opens her mouth and releases Yue Yi, because she finds that there is a woman beside her, her face is also red, and she is very embarrassed.


    At the same time, she also noticed that the woman had white wings, which seemed to be an alien. Then he looked at the room and found that he had no impression at all.


    "This is the territory of the white feather people. In order to wake you up, I went to many places and found a lot of things. Now, the emperor can live up to those who want to, and you finally wake up." Yue Yi said with good intentions.


    The emperor Ying listens, is very moved.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t know what had happened before.


    Therefore, Leyi weaves a past for her, weaves a reasonable one, and conforms to the kind of past that Leyi wants.


    And, say it to her again and again, let her deeply engrave it in her mind.


    This method is called memory depiction! Many psychiatrists in the treatment of amnesia, will also use this method.


    If this method is used well, it will even make the patient imagine a described past.


    Yue Yi wants to use this method of memory depiction to deeply depict a past she made up in her mind, so that she can think that she is really the man she loves.


    "Ah Ting is your magic weapon. This mirror, which was yours before, is now returned to its original owner." Le Yi hands the Marlboro mirror to her.


    DIYing took the mirror and looked at the little girl in the mirror. She also liked it very much.


    In the memory given to her by Le Yi, they are a pair of lovers in love, but their love is not blessed by the family, but forcibly separated by the family. For this reason, the clan severely punished their families and even killed them. Finally, they were forced to escape from the Protoss and come here.


    Therefore, after accepting this kind of memory, Emperor Ying also has a deep hatred for the Protoss.


    "Who is she?" Emperor Ying points to Yu Suwan again.


    "She..." Yue Yi opened his mouth, trying to give her a reasonable identity, but at the same time, he didn''t let her be jealous. After all, I have just conveyed to Emperor Ying that they are lovers. If I tell her right away that I still have a woman, maybe I will repel her.


    "I''m your servant girl." Yu Suwan is very open and sensible. She also knows that she has been married and had children. It is her great fortune that Leyi is willing to take her away. Now, in front of Leyi''s real woman, she naturally can''t be jealous. Instead, she takes a rational step back.


    This kind of humility, on the contrary, makes Leyi more satisfied with her. She nods her head and warms her heart. It is true that a mature woman is more sensible.


    "Madame, just call me Suwan." Yu Suwan said quietly.


    In terms of age, DIYing is much older than her. DIYing doesn''t know how old she is. Therefore, after knowing that DIYing has been in a coma for at least 100000 years, Yu Suwan also defaults to being a younger generation.


    "Thank you for taking care of him while I was in a coma." The emperor Ying also very gratefully thanks.


    "No, I haven''t. I''ve been taking care of my family. I haven''t had a chance to take care of my son yet." Yu Su replied shyly.


    "Yingying, how do you feel now?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "I just feel that I can''t use my strength. Is the rest OK?"


    "Then try one of these." Leyi takes out a flame Bodhi fruit. It''s magical and coveted by all parties. Every one of them increases your life expectancy by 100 years, regardless of rank. It''s an antidote. At the same time, it also has the effect of bringing the dead back to life and improving the physical fitness, naturally.


    "Well, thank you, my husband." Emperor Ying shyly smiles and takes the flame Bodhi fruit.


    Her husband was asked to shout by Yue Yi. She told her that she used to shout like this. When she called the first sentence, she was still very resistant, but when she called the second sentence and the third sentence, it was much smoother and more open.


    As she ate the flame Bodhi, Leyi stood up and breathed a deep sigh of relief, followed by a deep breath.


    In fact, he had a cold sweat on his back.


    Don''t look at him deal with freely, openly show love with emperor Ying, but the pressure, only he knows.


    He was afraid that her memory would recover suddenly, and then he would fight and kill him.


    When Emperor Ying ate the flame Bodhi fruit, suddenly, a red light flashed over her body. Then, she looked at her body strangely and felt warm all over her body: "ah, it''s amazing, husband. The fruit is delicious. After eating it, her whole body is burning, and her body seems to have strength gradually."


    "That''s good!"


    Leyi is happy and tangled at the same time. On the one hand, I am worried that she will think of the past at any time. On the other hand, I am also worried that she is awake now. What should I do? Take her away?


    If Yin Qingming finds out, will she still live?


    "By the way, Sakura, how much blood strength do you feel you have recovered?" Leyi suddenly asked, want to confirm the strength of this woman.


    When she was at her peak, Leyi didn''t know about it. Now, she doesn''t know much about it. She just feels that it should be level nine.


    But even if it''s nine steps, it can''t do Yin Qingming''s work. Isn''t Emperor Yan and Huang Dang also nine steps? He was also tortured and killed by Yin Qingming.


    "It seems that it''s only restored to the Ninth level..." the emperor Ying felt for a moment and said.


    Sure enough, Yue Yi nodded. If so, it would be difficult to deal with the emperor cherry.


    Just at this time, outside the 46th peak, a voice suddenly called out: "all the people have been found and are preparing to go back. Are you going or not?"


    Those who shout are undoubtedly the three core elders of the black feather tribe. They have ten women with the white feather people, and they are going back to recover their lives.


    "You go back first, and I''ll come later," Leyi said in a loud voice


    After that, he thought about it and said, "Sakura, why don''t you go back to the amber space in my upper Dantian, you are too weak now, I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    "Well." DIYing is so clever that Leyi always has the illusion that she is not a fierce and domineering Protoss, but a girl next door.


    With the cooperation of DIYing, Leyi can easily put her in amber space again.

 Chapter 1512

    DIYing returns to amber space, and soon she has many new questions.


    Because she is not the only one in the amber space, there is also a beautiful woman lying here. What is different from her is that she is a dead woman, a body with no life and soul.


    In the face of these problems, Yue Yi also called Diao Chan and Xi Shi to answer for emperor Ying.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi are both smart girls. They know how to help Le Yi realize this lie, but le Yi leaves the 46th peak with Yu Suwan.


    When they came out, the core elders of the black feather tribe had left with the white feather women.


    But there are still a lot of people gathered here, each person''s face, there is a deep resentment.


    Why are the black feather people pressured by the demons to hand over their women to the white feather people? Why does Leyi dare to come to their white feather tribe to be fierce and come in and out freely?


    Although we all know that it''s the strength, it still makes many people feel uneasy.


    Especially when they see that Leyi is going to leave, they even bring a woman with them. When they look carefully, they find that this woman is not an ordinary person, but Yu Suwan, the wife of the elder of the white feather clan.


    This... This, this, this is the elder lady.


    What does this Terran want?


    I just gave you ten young girls of the white feather tribe, which made it hard for them to give up. Now, do you want to take away the wife of the elder in charge of punishment?


    It''s just too much deception!


    "Wait!" A middle-aged master of the white feather clan suddenly takes people and blocks Leyi''s way.


    He looked at Yue Yi, then at Yu Suwan, and then politely clasped his fist at Yu Suwan: "I''ve seen the elder lady."


    Immediately, he said to Yue Yi, "don''t deceive people too much. Ten women, we white feather people have already handed them over. What else do you want? This is the wife of the elder in charge of punishment. Do you even want to take her away? "


    "That''s right." Yue Yi is not ready to explain anything. He takes Yu Suwan by the hand and pulls her into his arms.


    Yu Suwan blushes. In front of so many people of her own race, she is so openly pulled into her arms by Yue Yi that she feels extremely embarrassed. But after thinking about it, isn''t it just for her to show her current identity and position?


    Since I choose to go with him, even if I am intimate in public, what''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, Yu Suwan cleverly hung Zhen''s head on Leyi''s chest, and then his tender hands took the initiative to embrace Leyi''s waist.


    "Elder lady, you..."


    "Don''t call me elder lady. I''m not elder lady. I won''t be your elder lady from now on." Yu Suwan leans in Leyi''s arms and says sweetly.


    "Elder lady, did he force you with some evil method?" The middle-aged man got angry.


    "No, no one forced me. I''m willing to go with him. I took the initiative. Don''t embarrass him." Yu Suwan said.


    "But you... Have you ever thought of taking charge of the elder?"


    "Why think of him? Did he think about me? For decades, I have been ignored by him, and he probably doesn''t remember me. Therefore, whether I go or stay has nothing to do with him. Please don''t get in the way Yu Suwan said.


    The middle-aged man, after seeing her for a long time, saw that she looked normal without any abnormality. It didn''t look like being forced or controlled. Was she really willing?


    Dang ~ Fu! The middle-aged man couldn''t help but scold in his heart. He bit his teeth and had to retreat to make way.


    Since others are not coerced, but willing, there is no reason for him to get in the way.


    After getting out of the way, he quickly asked someone to inform the elder in charge of punishment. The elder Zhangxing lost face and went to see the patriarch. At this moment, a young man flew up to look for the elder Zhangxing.


    In less than two minutes, the thunder exploded on Yuntian peak, and the two figures flew to this side with great speed.


    Yue Yi and Yu Suwan are not far away. At this time, they are in the cave where they once lived with Yu. It''s also a kind of nostalgia for him to come in and have a look.


    But in this cave, he didn''t find anything, so he went out with Yu Suwan. As soon as he was ready to leave, there were two gusts of wind behind him.


    Then one left and one right to his way to stop!


    But the two people who blocked the way happened to be yuyanfeng''s father and grandfather; That is Yu Suwan''s husband and father-in-law. The elder of the white feather people''s palm punishment and ritual sacrifice.


    "Get out of here." Yue Yi glances at them and recognizes that they are just the defeated generals of his former subordinates.


    Yu Suwan''s face suddenly changed. After all, Yu Yanfeng''s father was her husband. She was also afraid of him, who was used to being serious.


    Now, after seeing her husband, her delicate body was also suddenly trembled, and a kind of fear was quietly diffused in her heart. She grabs Yue Yi''s two hands and increases her strength secretly. It can be seen that she is very afraid of Yu Yanfeng''s father.


    "Bitch, why don''t you get out of here?" Yu Yanfeng''s father yelled angrily. What''s the biggest shame in the world? His wife was robbed at home, and in front of so many people, the biggest shame in the world is nothing more than this.


    Yu Yanfeng''s father was very angry. In his eyes, he seemed to be filled with anger. At the moment, the viscera is still angry.


    He had decided to take the bitch back and kill her himself. What is a woman? If you are a woman, you should stay at home and do whatever you want. When the husband, want you, you have to wash yourself, lying in bed waiting; If I don''t want you anymore, you''ll be wise and go away. But no matter what, if you marry someone, you will have the mark of your husband''s family. You will be a member of this family all your life, and death is also the ghost of this family.


    If you dare to go with other men, according to the white feather clan law, it is to kill without mercy.


    Yu Yanfeng''s father, as the elder in charge of punishment, is in charge of the whole punishment of the white feather people. Now that he is involved in this matter, he naturally wants to implement it more harshly. Only by cutting this cheap woman into thousands of pieces and burning her to death can his hatred be solved.


    "What are you afraid of?" Feeling the fear of the woman in his arms, Yue Yi stroked her long soft black hair, then gave her a kiss on her pretty face in front of Yu Yanfeng''s father and said, "she''s my woman now. Please pay attention to the words you use. I didn''t hear her just now. If you speak rudely again, I can only send you two on the road."


    "Terran, don''t deceive others too much. She is my wife. Why do you rob her?" Yu Yanfeng''s father cried angrily.


    He also knows the strength that Leyi has shown before, and that there are two ancient weapons around him. If he really plays, he really can''t. Even if he joined hands with the ritual elders, it was not enough.


    However, he could not be robbed, so he spoke with reason.


    They are husband and wife. It''s natural for the husband to return his wife.


    "I said, she''s my woman now." Yue Yi repeated.


    "We have given all the ten girls you asked for. Now you are robbing my women. Don''t be too deceiving. You know, rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry. I know that your accomplishments are not what they used to be. You still have ancient tools in your hand. If you really do it, I really can''t beat you. But if you really insist on going your own way, don''t regret it in the future. " Yu Yanfeng''s father gave out cruel words.


    This made Le Yi laugh, "regret? What capital do you have to make me regret? I''ll count three times. If you don''t get out of the way after three times, I''ll let you two die without a whole body. "


    With that, Jiao scale gun suddenly appears and flies beside Leyi.


    The fluctuation of ancient utensils spread, and the strength of Leyi in the later stage of his accession to the imperial realm also surged.


    This gave Yu Yanfeng''s father and grandfather a very strong aura pressure and psychological pressure.


    Yu Suwan was originally quite afraid. He was afraid that Leyi would not be able to help each other and that Leyi would give him up.


    However, seeing that Leyi is so defensive and strong, her heart of a girl who has disappeared for a long time jumps up and down again, and her cheek is also hot.


    Looking at Yu Yanfeng''s father''s angry eyes, Yu Suwan was afraid of him, but now he suddenly strengthened his courage, took the initiative in front of him, suddenly grasped Yue Yi''s hand, and then led by her, hugged her slender waist. Even, it deliberately lowered a little bit, so that Leyi''s hand was just at the junction of her waist and buttocks.


    Yu Yanfeng''s father''s lungs are going to explode. This woman is so free!


    In the past, why didn''t you see it? If he had known that, he would have killed this woman. How could he have saved her life to this day?


    Before Yue Yi could count to two, the ritual elder was still more knowledgeable. He pulled Yu Yanfeng''s father away by force.


    "You''re wise."


    As soon as the road gets out of the way, Leyi suddenly embraces Yu Suwan and flies away in front of them.

 Chapter 1513

    Yu ruoxian, Yu Yanfeng''s father, and Yu fangkui, his grandfather, are both angry when they witness Yue Yi leaving with Yu Suwan.


    Yu ruoxian, in particular, has struggled several times and wants to rush up to fight to the death with Leyi. Even if he can''t fight, he has to fight. In his own home, his wife was robbed. In front of everyone, his wife and other men showed their love. Where does that leave his old face?


    How can you have the face to stay in the white feather tribe in the future?


    "If virtuous, calm down." Yu fangkui gave a big drink and slapped Yu ruoxian on the shoulder heavily.


    "How can I calm down? In his own home, his wife was taken away by others, and she was willing to be in front of me. She... She... "Remembering that Yu Suwan took the initiative to hold Leyi''s hand to touch her round part, he couldn''t help but feel her chest undulating violently, and his lungs were really going to explode.


    "What do you want? Can you beat him? Even the patriarch has to endure him for three points. What can you do when you go? Are you going to die? " The feather square Kui Nu shouts a way.


    "What else? Today, Yu ruoxian''s jokes are going to spread all over the world. At home, my wife was robbed, and I left willingly with other men. The funny thing is that I am still the elder in charge of punishment of the white feather people. Do I have the face to live? Even if you die, it''s better than living like a joke. " Yu ruoxian said excitedly.


    "Stupid, if you take a life like this, it''s not worth anything. He made you lose such a big face, don''t you want to revenge? " The feather square Kui drinks a way.


    "Revenge? How to retaliate? " Yu ruoxian asked. Even if you can''t fight, how can you retaliate? What is the basis for revenge?


    "Come on, come with me. It''s a shame on our family, not on you alone. I will make that Terran pay a heavy price. " Yu fangkui''s old eyes narrowed, and he had a poisonous plan in his heart.


    People say that Jiang is still old and spicy. After living for so many years, his temperament and experience are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "Where to?"


    "The black cloud castle of the black feather."


    "What are you doing in heiyunbao?"


    "What do you say? Don''t the black feather clan say that the Terran and the demon clan have already allied? Then we can''t unite them. As long as the demons don''t cover the Terrans, then we don''t need to do anything. The black feather people can kill that boy a thousand times, ten thousand times. And that slut, you can do whatever you want. " Yu fangkui said.


    Yu ruoxian thinks about it for a moment. He is in a big mess, and his joints are not clear and smooth. He just thinks it makes sense, so he listens to Yu fangkui. Then they follow Leyi and fly to heiyunbao together.


    After returning to heiyunbao, Leyi lived in a relatively remote house. Yu Suwan naturally followed him, but he was also worried that it was not safe for Yu Suwan to follow him, so he thought that he would send her to deer world or Xiaoqian world.


    In addition to her, there are also some women like Ling Yan. They stay here, but they make Leyi feel uneasy all the time. After thinking about it, only by sending them all to Xiaoqian world can they really feel at ease.


    But after he and Yu Suwan returned home, about 20 minutes later, Yu fangkui, the ritual elder of the white feather people, and Yu ruoxian, the elder of the white feather people, also came to heiyun castle.


    The speed of their white feather clan is also very fast, but they are also behind Leyi nearly half an hour to get here.


    As soon as they got here, they immediately asked to meet with the core elders of the black feather tribe.


    The head of the black feather clan has been killed. Now those who are in charge of the clan are the core elders.


    With the arrival of the white feather people, the black feather people still give them some face. However, not all the core elders come to receive them. They are the three core elders who went to the white feather people before.


    They met in a secret hall.


    "What? As soon as our forefoot came back, your hindfoot followed us? What do you want to do? Did you regret it? If you regret it, go to the demon people and see if they are angry. I can put the scandal ahead. If you white feather people want to die, don''t take us black feather people. " The core elder of the black feather clan warned.


    The demon clan is so fierce and moody that no one knows whether he will be happy or angry. But one thing everyone knows is that if he is angry, he will kill. This is their experience.


    So, white feather just sent ten women, so soon regret, want to be a woman?


    Hehe, it''s too late. The woman has already sent it. With the ferocity of the demons, it''s estimated that several of them have died now.


    The way the demons play with women is different from that of other ethnic groups. Other ethnic groups play with women just like playing with them. After playing, they can abandon them at most. And the demons play with women, that is to play a dead one, has never been played can live.


    "You think wrong, we are not regret, ten girls, we white feather people still can afford. Don''t say ten. Even if we give another twenty, we can afford it and we won''t regret it. It''s just a woman. What is it? " The ceremony sacrifices elder feather square Kui to say.


    The three core elders of the black feather clan are very satisfied with what he said. That''s how they know each other.


    "In that case, what do you want to do when you two come here?" The core elder of the black feather asked him again.


    "What do we want to do? Don''t ask. I just want to ask. Do you want to kill that Terran?" The ceremony sacrifices elder feather square Kui to say suddenly.


    The core elder of the black feather clan touched his chin, and suddenly he gave a meaningful smile: "Terran? You mean the one named Leyi? "


    "Who but him?" Yu fangkui nodded.


    "Of course, I want to kill him, but the Terrans are now the allies of the demons. With the demons, it''s not important to kill a Leyi. On the contrary, it will annoy the demons. It''s not good at all. The boy named Leyi is just like a dog now, working for the demons. If we want to kill him, naturally it is easy, but the key is that there are demons in it. It''s not easy to start. " The core elder of the black feather clan said.


    Although Leyi was in the late stage of climbing the imperial realm, he also had ancient utensils, but there were at least two or three hundred masters of their five overlord families on the side of heiyunbao. Such a lineup, kill a Leyi, it is more than enough.


    It''s just that some demons are covering Leyi, so it''s not convenient for them to start.


    What is a Leyi? What they really fear is the demon clan, not Leyi. They have long been upset by Leyi''s insincere behavior.


    "I have a plan to kill him. Do you want to cooperate?"


    "Oh? What kind of cooperation law


    "In this way, you lead me to see the demon. I promise to separate the relationship between the demon and the Terran, and let them fight each other. How about that?" Yu fangkui said.


    The core elder of the black feather clan listened and said with a smile, "do you want to see the demon clan? This is a dangerous thing. You can think clearly. The demons are moody. Sometimes, if you make him unhappy, he may kill you. Are you sure you want to see the demons


    "I''m sure." Feather square Kui says, they lost so big face today, if don''t find this face, later is can''t survive in white feather. So, even at risk, they''re going to try.


    "I''ll give you a chance to see the demons, but if you''re looking for your own death, don''t pull on the black feather." The core elder of the black feather clan warned again and again.


    "Do you think I''m one of those people who will die on my own?" Yu fangkui asked.


    "Ha ha, just out of caution. The relationship between the Terrans and the demons is not so easy to be provoked, but you two can rest assured that if you don''t involve us, the black feather, once you die, we will collect your corpses for the sake of our ancestors


    "Well, if you have a whole body."


    "All right, take us." Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian have made up their mind to break the bridge.


    In the process of their conversation, Yu ruoxian didn''t say a word, he is the party, he is in a very hot mood, at the moment the square inch is hard to decide, so everything is decided by Yu fangkui.


    "Well, come with me." The core elders on the black feather side, after they secretly discussed, decided to give the white feather this opportunity.


    Since the white feather people are willing to take this risk, why don''t they succeed?


    If Leyi is really kicked out of the caring ranks by the demons, then the people of their five overlord families can kill him immediately.


    The three core elders of the black feather tribe took Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian to the front of the gold hall in the center of heiyunbao. As soon as they got here, they heard the screams of women''s pain.


    Obviously, those white feather women just now have already suffered.


    The three core elders of the black feather tribe did not dare to enter the hall. Before the demons summoned them, only a fool would take the initiative to see them.


    "He''s in there." The core elder of the black feather clan pointed to the golden hall and pointed to it with a smile.

 Chapter 1514

    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    The screams of pain came out of it in bursts, and the people who listened to it were also very sad.


    The three core elders of the black feather clan said, "I can only lead you here. The rest is up to you. If you want to go in, you can go in yourself. No one will stop you. But, out of kindness, I''d like to make a suggestion to you, that is, when he plays with women, you don''t go in first. When he''s finished, you go in again. "


    With that, the three core elders of the black feather tribe left here. They don''t want to stay here for a long time. If it causes the demons'' unhappiness, it''s to blame themselves.


    By this time, Yu ruoxian almost knew what his father wanted to do. Listening to the screams of women coming from the hall, he ignored them and strode to the hall.


    "Wait a minute." Feather square Kui quickly pulls him, say: "you still don''t go, you wait outside, I go."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Yu ruoxian said.


    "You are in such an unstable mood that if you go, you may not understand. Listen to me and wait outside." Yu fangkui grabs Yu ruoxian and forces him to stay outside.


    However, they also listened to the advice of the black feather tribe. They did not go in for a while. After more than ten minutes, the scream stopped. Yu fangkui seized the opportunity and went into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he knelt down and said politely, "I''m here to see the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord has ruled the world for thousands of years!"


    "Well?"


    In the golden hall, there are a lot of women''s corpses on the ground. These women''s corpses, of all races, are dead. Death is the same, the middle of the leg is full of blood, and the body is full of bloodstains, which are suffered from inhuman treatment, died in pain.


    Among these people, Yu fangkui saw both the black and white women. Sure enough, the ten white feather girls who had been sent before were basically dead.


    However, Yu fangkui doesn''t have any sympathy for these white feather girls. In his eyes, women, like goods, are nothing at all.


    A man wants dignity and power. For the sake of dignity and power, everything can be regarded as dust.


    "What are you? I didn''t summon you. Why did I come in by myself? " In the center of the hall, in the middle of the woman''s corpse, there was a man panting and undressed.


    The man showed his true colors. His skin was purple. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of dazzling purple light. As he spoke, the sharp fangs in his mouth loomed, like a devil.


    Yin Qingming hates to be disturbed when he plays with women. However, the old man who comes suddenly has a good eloquence. He says, "the devil has ruled the world for thousands of years." he flatters and flatters just right, and he listens to it very well.


    So, for the first time, I didn''t immediately start to attack this old thing.


    "I''m here to see the Demon Lord because I want to tell him if I have something." Feather square Kui says, posture puts low as far as possible.


    Before that, he just heard about the horror of the demons. Now, the demons are right in front of him. The pressure released from a close distance really makes him gasp. It''s really strong! He thought in silence.


    "What''s the matter? Come to me at this time. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you''ll leave your life here. " Yin Qingming looks at him coldly.


    Although Yu fangkui had made a lot of preparations before he came here, after hearing this, he still couldn''t help his heart twitching. Sure enough, as the black feather said, the demons are moody and want to kill people.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with our white feather women?" Yu fangkui asked with a smile.


    "It''s just so so. It''s almost the same as the black feather women, but it seems to have a pure taste. Well, generally speaking, it''s very good. It''s a pity that there are only ten. Since you take the initiative to find them, Uncle Ben will give you another task. You can find ten white feather women for me. If you can''t find it, I will destroy your whole family. " Yin Qingming said coldly.


    "Go away."


    "Master Mozu, please calm down. My subordinates have something to report." Feather square Kui kneels down on the ground, almost lie on the ground at the moment.


    "Damn, if you have something to do, just finish it. If you have nothing to say, do you want me to kill you, don''t you?" Yin Qingming suddenly fell to Yu fangkui''s side with a jump. Then he grabbed Yu fangkui''s throat and lifted him up.


    Feather square Kui whole body cold sweat long flow not only, sob to say: "adult... Adult please calm down, subordinate want to say, is our white feather race first beauty thing."


    "The first beauty?" Yin Qingming was also interested, so he let go, "what''s the matter with the first beauty? Where? Give it to me as soon as possible. "


    "Please forgive me, the first beauty of our white feather tribe has been robbed. We were supposed to contribute to you, but that guy forcibly robbed the first beauty with his strength. We really can''t help it. How we want to be filial to you, but that guy is going to fight against you, so I''ve come to tell you the truth. "


    It''s true that he is a mature man. When Yu fangkui said this, the expression on his face also complemented each other. It can be said that he was full of acting skills and played to the core.


    It seems that he is really filial to his son, and he wants to be filial to his parents. At this time, a robber comes out and takes away what he wants to be filial to.


    "What''s the matter? Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to rob my woman?" Yin Qingming suddenly became angry, his body was purple, and there seemed to be lightning in his eyes.


    The feather square Kui frightens one to stir to work properly, even if this demon clan''s anger isn''t aimed at him, but he still can''t bear the oppression of this breath.


    "It''s that Leyi who robbed him. Now the first beauty of our white feather clan is in his room. Maybe he''s doing something shameful with him." Yu fangkui said.


    In fact, the beauty of Yu Suwan is one of the best among the white feather people. It was because she was very beautiful that the elder in charge of punishment tried every means to marry her. In addition, Yu Suwan has been a monk for many years. Although she is not young, she is well maintained. She is no different from a 20-year-old woman, and even has more flavor than a 20-year-old woman.


    Yu fangkui, who adds fuel to the story, first describes Yu Suwan as a very beautiful woman, the first beauty of the white feather nationality. Then he talks about how Leyi is so overbearing, how he doesn''t give the devil''s face and forcibly snatches the devil''s woman.


    Let them who want to be filial to the demon adults, can''t be filial.


    What he said was pitiful!


    The more yin Qingming listens, the more irritated he is. Leyi? The woman who robbed him? It''s against him! Want to die? Even his woman?


    The first beauty of the white feather tribe, which is also the one he can touch?


    "Damn, take me. Where are the people?" Yin Qingming moved his body for a while, and his joints burst out in bursts.


    Seeing this, Yu fangkui knows that his strategy has been successful. He didn''t expect that such a simple estrangement plan would stimulate the demons like this. He had prepared several statements to hook up Yin Qingming''s anger.


    However, just casually speaking, Yin Qingming can''t stand it any more. He deserves to be a demon. He is a collection of negative attributes. Once provoked, it''s like dynamite that''s immediately ignited.


    "Lord Hui, you of the black feather people should know that if you want to rob the first beauty, you must be quick. Otherwise, our first beauty of the white feather people will be taken away by Yue Yi. She is the first beauty of the white feather tribe. She also loves powerful people. In her heart, there is only demon lord you. If Leyi defiles her, she... She... May also prove herself by death! " Feather square Kui says hard.


    Yin Qingming was furious, and his eyes almost burned with purple flame. He suddenly cried out: "black feather people, get in here for three seconds, or you will be destroyed."


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    The thunder general sound explodes, the black feather clan member hears this sound, frightens the whole body cold sweat long stream.


    Those core elders immediately scolded in their hearts. Damn the white feather, they must have betrayed the black feather. Why do you want to catch up with the black feather?


    Fortunately, just now the three core elders of the black feather clan were not too far away. Hearing this, they rushed to the Golden Hall: "don''t be impatient, Lord demon, we black feather clan are coming, here we are! Take it easy! Take it easy

 Chapter 1515

    The three core elders of the black feather race arrived here, and then several other core elders also rushed here.


    They are afraid that the Demon Lord will do what he says. If he doesn''t show up in three seconds, he will destroy the whole clan.


    Fortunately, die to catch up with live to catch up with, finally is to catch up with, the demon clan adult has not yet called out the third number.


    "Don''t be impatient, Lord demon. The black feather has come. If you have any orders, just say it. We will do what we can." A group of elders, looking at the face of the demon clan, considered the words, did not dare to have any collision.


    Most of the black feather elders don''t know what happened.


    Only the three core elders of the party vaguely knew what was going on. They began to regret that they brought the white feather people. They said that the white feather people were too unreliable. Before they said that they could talk about the demons. How could they make the demons so angry?


    The three core elders couldn''t help but stare at Yu fangkui!


    At this time, the demon Yin Qingming suddenly asked: "I ask you, where is Leyi now?"


    Huh? Leyi?


    "Tell me, my Lord, my subordinates have arranged a residence for Le Yi. He is now in the front of a side hall." One of the core elders of the black feather clan replied.


    "Take me there." Yin Qingming''s eyes were full of fury. With a loud shout, he had already stepped out of the hall.


    You guys, I can''t respond.


    Only the three core elders seem to understand. Does this... Mean that the old man of the white feather clan has really moved the demon clan? And successfully stirred up the relationship between the demons and Leyi?


    When they look at Yu fangkui with inquiring eyes, Yu fangkui''s old face is full of successful smile and nods to them.


    The three people immediately responded to a "really have you" look!


    In a short time, the elders of the black feather clan also flew out quickly to lead Yin Qingming to the place where Leyi lived.


    "My Lord, Leyi lives here." Black feather people report.


    Yu fangkui of the white feather tribe also followed closely, continued to pretend to be pathetic and said, "my Lord, you should hurry up, otherwise, our first beauty of the white feather tribe will be defiled by him. We are the first beauty of the white feather tribe. Her heart is toward you. She is absolutely not willing to commit herself to Leyi. "


    On his old face, he had a moving look, as if he were really a faithful servant, thinking of his master everywhere.


    That Yu Suwan is a personal wife tomorrow morning, and she is also a wife who has had children. How can she be a virgin? When is the first beauty of white feather?


    With her beauty and stature, among all the white feather women, it''s no problem to rank in the top five. But if you want to call her number one, it''s a bit reluctant.


    At least, the new generation of Yuzhu is better than her.


    However, Yu fangkui''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open is not shallow, so he can tell the story vividly.


    This made Yin Qingming of the demons more and more angry. Suddenly, he roared angrily: "Leyi, get out of here for me."


    The violent voice, like a storm, roared away with a huge breath, shattering the eaves of the hall where Leyi lived.


    As soon as such a big noise started, two figures floated out of the hall.


    The people who came out were a man and a woman.


    The man is Leyi naturally, while the woman is a woman with white wings growing behind her.


    Yin Qingming saw that this woman was more beautiful than any of the white feather women he had just played with, with fair skin and delicate face.


    If you compare this woman with those women who have just played with you, the gap will come out at once.


    Yin Qingming''s facial muscles twitch. The first white feather beauty, damned Leyi, dares to rob his woman.


    "The reason why I didn''t kill you was because of elder sanggu''s face. But you don''t know the elephant. In that case, I will send you to the West. "


    Yin Qingming doesn''t ask why, let alone whether it''s true or not. He believes that what he sees is that the woman beside Leyi is really beautiful. That''s enough. That''s enough for him to kill Leyi.


    As soon as Yin Qingming flies over, he reaches out his palm and pinches Leyi''s neck.


    Leyi was confused and didn''t know what had happened, but seeing Yin Qingming attacking himself, he would not stand here waiting to die. Immediately pull up feather plain Wan, a twinkle jumped away.


    Yin Qingming pounced on the air, and his anger became more intense. With one move, he stretched out countless hands of the dead on the ground and grabbed at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi quickly pushes Yu Suwan away, and then releases a hot flame from his palms. As soon as he burns to the ground, the dead hands disappear on the spot.


    See this scene, the white feather of feather square Kui more and more hair proud smile, hum, arrogant? Although your cultivation is strong, I have many ways to kill you.


    The elders of the black feather clan are also suddenly happy. They have long wanted to kill Leyi, but they didn''t dare to do it because they were covered by the demons all the time. But now, even the demons are going to kill Leyi. Naturally, they have a chance.


    Immediately, one by one, they volunteered to surround Leyi.


    And it''s not just them. After they surrounded Leyi, suddenly, the other four masters of the overlord family also heard the news and rushed over. After understanding the situation, he also joined the array of attacking Leyi.


    "Yin Qingming, what are you mad about?" Leyi suddenly yells angrily. Looking at the people around him, he feels a kind of conspiracy. Under a few flashes, he once again jumped to Yu Suwan''s side and took her away from everyone.


    Yin Qingming grinned, pointed to Yu Suwan and said, "give this woman to me, and then you take the initiative to break your hands. I can consider sparing your life."


    Yu Suwan was shocked. Looking at such a lineup, they all came from Yue Yi. She was also frightened and tightly pulled Leyi''s clothes.


    Yue Yi frowned and said, "this is my woman. If you want a woman, you can ask them for it."


    "Your woman? Jie Jie... Then I want your woman. Do you give it or not? " Yin Qingming said sharply.


    "Of course not." Leyi looks the same.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill your two brothers. Besides, you have a good relationship with musk deer? Hehe, I''ll kill all the musk deer. I''ll kill all the people who have anything to do with you. Do you give it or not? " Yin Qingming is determined to take away Yu Suwan anyway. In addition, he also wants to give a thorough blow to Leyi and ask him to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    Hearing this, Le Yi is furious and restless. He hates being coerced, especially by people he cares about.


    If it''s someone else, Leyi will let go. No matter how strong the opponent is, kill him first. Blackmail? Whoever dares to threaten him will be killed.


    However, Yin Qingming is a demon, and his strength is far higher than that of Leyi. Against him, Leyi will not be an opponent at all. In addition, song Yao and Dai Yu are still in the hands of the demons, which is really a key point for Leyi to avoid the rat.


    What about this?


    Do you really want to follow him and give Yu Suwan to him?


    But Yu Suwan is pregnant. It''s his child. If he gives Yu Suwan to Yin Qingming, he will be killed.


    A man is born between heaven and earth. If he can''t protect his own women and children, he might as well die early. In order to survive their own lives, and their own women and children into the abyss, what is the difference with animals?


    Yue Yi grabs Yu Suwan''s hand and suddenly pulls her to her body.


    Yu Suwan''s delicate body suddenly trembles. For a moment, it seems that her heart is dead. She looks at Leyi: "do you... Want to hand me over?"


    "You are already my woman. How can I give you away. You also come into my amber space. Don''t move. This space is not very stable because it is full of living people. " Yue Yi smiles at her and pats her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    When Yu Suwan heard him say this, his feeling of fear and fear slowly dissipated.


    Immediately, Leyi really inhaled her into the amber space of shangdantian.


    When Yin Qingming saw this, he suddenly took the opportunity to touch the thunder and fire, and hit Leyi from a distance.


    Leyi stumbled and almost fell down, but quickly stood up again. Empty tooth knife also suddenly appeared from his palm, and then cut Yin Qingming with a backhand knife.


    "Jie... Do you have the courage to do it with me? Well, if you hide that woman, I''ll catch her and kill her in front of you, and then kill you. " Yin Qingming smiles abnormally. Facing the air of kongya Dao, he does not hide. Instead, he directly rushes to Leyi.

 Chapter 1516

    "My Lord, the Terran is the most humble. It''s beneath us to cooperate with the Terran. We are willing to help you and kill this dog bastard. It''s blind to dare to rob a woman from an adult. "


    "This kind of person must be killed, otherwise, everyone will learn from him in the future. Isn''t there a mess in the world?"


    "How dare you even rob the women of the demon family? Working for the demon lord, even if it''s your wife, as long as she''s liked by the demon lord, you should also contribute. How can you rob her? "


    "Lord demon, if you don''t have to do it, we can kill him completely and give you a breath!"


    Around, people from the five overlord families all want Leyi to die. I want to kill this Terran myself.


    Yin Qingming rushed up against the blade of kongya Dao. When he heard this, he changed his mind. He quickly moved the side of his body to avoid the cut of kongya Dao. Then he looked at the murderous eyes around him and thought it was reasonable.


    For goods like Leyi, where does he need to do it? Don''t you use ox knife to kill chicken?


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, maim him for me, drag out the woman on him, and I''ll play her to death in front of everyone!" Yin Qingming floated in the void, and his powerful blood released a border to suppress and defend. No chance for Leyi to slip away.


    He knows that Leyi has a lot of amber, but the strength of those amber is average. There is a poor amber that can move in an instant, but the distance is 10000 meters at most.


    This kind of distance, in his hands, can''t escape at all.


    With Yin Qingming''s approval, the five overlord families immediately started. They vent their anger to Leyi. They are not blaming the demons for killing so many people by the demons. Instead, they all blame Leyi.


    It''s him who thinks it''s the demons brought by Leyi. It''s all his fault. Even if you kill him a hundred times, it''s hard to calm the anger in the hearts of the five overlord families.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of experts who ascended the imperial realm began to fight. Leyi quickly opened the "dominating the world" and defended against so many enemy attacks with the strongest defense mode.


    At the same time, he also inspired the blood, and used the seal of garland and hand of God of the Protoss. But it''s just a drop in the bucket. There are too many people in the big five families.


    With so many people going to the emperor''s palace at the same time, Leyi was blocked by them after all, and then thunderbolt came with heavy bombardment.


    Fight Leyi to spit blood again and again!


    The blood of the protoss can''t be used as well as that of the demon. Leyi is like a boat in the waves. If it had not been for dominating the world, he would have been blasted to pieces.


    He has released Liumei zhenhuo, but the opponent has too many hands. Many people use the cold spirit to suppress and spread it, and then they can also attack him.


    Leyi was shot down from the sky and blasted into the pit from the ground.


    As long as he escaped, people around him immediately blocked the major directions and specifically blocked the area within ten thousand meters. Then, many experts in the later stage of the emperor''s landing got into the earth and pulled him out.


    Hundreds of people treat Leyi as a plaything!


    Yu fangkui of the white feather clan was also very happy. His son Yu ruoxian also came. They were the two who fought the hardest.


    They launched deadly attacks several times, but Leyi''s body has the protection of "dominating the world" and can''t get in at all. Only with a lot of strength at a time can Leyi not stand it and spit blood in his mouth.


    [dominating the world] is not absolutely invincible. It can resist a lot of damage, not 100%. If the opponent''s attack is too strong, even if it''s dominating the world, it can''t be blocked perfectly.


    "Ha ha ha... OK, give me a hard hit." Yin Qingming looked at the scene with a sneer.


    "Cheap people, let you deceive others too much, now, I want you to pay double the price." Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian shake their feathers together. The white feather is like a flying knife, shooting at Leyi.


    Gradually, Leyi''s "dominating the world" became weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, Yue Yi looks up and sees Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian in the crowd. They are very proud. With a tiger roar, Leyi rushes up and is about to kill the two men.


    And just at this time, Yin Qingming saw it, and he rushed over quickly, ahead of Leyi.


    Yue Yi comes with one blow, and Yin Qingming responds to the past with the same blow.


    Boom!


    Yin Qingming is more powerful than Leyi, and he shakes Leyi back with one blow.


    "Are you qualified to do it in front of me? These people, do what I tell you. How dare you fight back? Only they beat you; But you are not qualified to fight them. If you dare, I will let you look good. " Yin Qingming spoke coldly.


    Yue Yi rushes over again in a rage. Yin Qingming''s blood power is surging, and the power of the Ninth level blood spreads to the style of boxing. This time, he punches in the past. This time, several tens of meters apart, he shakes Yue Yi back.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the protection circle of "dominating the world" was finally completely broken.


    The people of the five overlord families are also rushing towards Leyi. Yufangkui and yuruoxian of the white feather tribe are also among them. They gather around to give Leyi a final blow to get rid of this Terran.


    Everything is so simple, just a provocation, the demons will be completely deceived. Let them have a chance to kill Leyi in a fair way. And with the help of the demons, he slaughtered Leyi.


    Leyi fell down hard. He didn''t want to be tough from the beginning, but he really couldn''t get away.


    Under the control of so many people, Yin Qingming is still on the lookout for him. He has no chance to go.


    At this time, seeing that all the people are attacking and killing themselves, and their own protection circle has been broken, isn''t it going to die?


    no


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth, suddenly launched the "stealth", and then used the "instant movement" to escape from the crowd.


    But Yin Qingming had been ready for a long time. He made a sprint and blocked Leyi''s way again: "I said, don''t want to go. Do you think you can go by stealth? I can feel the demonic power in your body. You can''t escape. "


    Even if he can''t see Leyi, Yin Qingming can feel the blood of Leyi, so he can seal the way of Leyi in time.


    Leyi immediately changes his direction and flees again, but before long, he is blocked by Yin Qingming.


    In his impatience, suddenly he went to the Dantian, a red light rushed out, fell on his side, into a beautiful shadow.


    This is a woman, a Protoss woman. As soon as she appears, she holds Leyi with concern: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, she has been observing in the amber space for a long time. When she saw that Leyi was in a bad situation, she ran out by herself.


    She is the emperor cherry.


    Her appearance suddenly surprised the people of the five overlord families. Those people wanted to chase Leyi, but they didn''t dare to move when they saw a pure Protoss woman standing beside Leyi.


    The accumulated power of the protoss is very strong in their hearts. Even now, they are willing to do things for the demons, but they still dare not offend a Protoss rashly.


    "Tut tut? Protoss? You have a Protoss woman hidden in your body? What a surprise. " When Yin Qingming saw this scene, he was also surprised.


    His eyes, staring at DIYing, looked DIYing from top to bottom again, then stretched out the 30 cm long tongue, licked his chin: "beautiful, really beautiful, tut Tut, protoss women don''t know what it''s like, I''ve never tasted it, ha ha ha."


    "You go back." Leyi suddenly takes DIYing and asks her to go back to the amber space.


    As for him, he has to find a way to launch directional movement. He had a coordinate point near the wasteland, which he left temporarily when he was fighting with Emperor Yan and Huang Dang that day.


    This coordinate point is very close. As long as there is no interruption, it can be transferred from here in three seconds.


    Directional movement is related to distance. The closer the distance is, the shorter the transmission time is.


    After all, this is the black feather area, and there is still a certain distance from the wasteland. As long as you don''t interrupt him, three seconds will be enough for him to travel in an instant


    "Husband, I can''t watch them bully you like this." Emperor Ying said angrily.


    "There are many of them, and the other side is strong. Anyway, I have a way. You go back first." Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t know. Since they bully your husband, I''ll kill them and leave none of them." The emperor Ying domineering ground says.


    Without waiting for Leyi to respond, all of a sudden, the dark red hair of DIYing''s head flew violently. She stretched out a pair of jade palms, and then a swastika seal appeared in the palms.


    As soon as the two hands of emperor Ying were lifted up, he approved Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian of the white feather tribe: "you two, my husband let you go once. You don''t know how to repent and kill me!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was no swastika seal flying out of her palm. For some reason, Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian were full of bloody power, and then they burst apart in the crowd.


    "And you, unite to besiege my husband and kill him!"


    Emperor Ying killed Yu fangkui and Yu ruoxian, and suddenly aimed his palm at other directions. As soon as the word "kill" came out, there were more than 30 strong people in the crowd, almost in a second, all over at the same time.

 Chapter 1517

    Bang Bang


    Around constantly someone''s body explodes, almost is aimed at by the emperor cherry, will produce the explosion immediately.


    Yue Yi is surprised to see it. He can''t believe what he sees in his eyes? He didn''t see the heart of reconciliation. When Emperor Yan pursued him, he also used the heart of reconciliation, but it wasn''t like that at all.


    When Emperor Yan used this move, there was a swastika seal in his palm. Only when it was attached to the enemy could it explode.


    But emperor Ying''s heart didn''t see the swastika seal flying out at all. It seemed that as long as he aimed at others, he could explode and decompose them immediately.


    "Yingying, you... Are you the heart of understanding?" Yue Yi opens his mouth in shock.


    "Well, this is the heart of understanding." Emperor Ying nodded, jade hands continue to aim at the crowd, a few breathing, these people have been killed by her hundreds. It''s a massacre. It''s overwhelming. It''s like the other side''s head is stretched out to let her cut, there is no obstruction and stagnation at all.


    "The heart of understanding, I''ve seen it. It seems different from yours." Yue Yi said.


    But emperor Ying said to him sweetly, "husband, are you forgetful too? The heart of resolving can only be used when it comes to the Ninth level blood. The Ninth level blood grasps the primary heart of resolving. Maybe what you have seen is the primary one. "


    "Junior? So, you... You''re not a junior? " Leyi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, I''m the tenth blood." The emperor Ying a face is innocent to say.


    Ten steps!! Hearing this word, Leyi''s body felt as if it had been struck by lightning. He trembled violently: "don''t you mean it''s only nine steps back?"


    "Well, I''ve recovered almost to the level of nine, but I''m the blood of ten, and I''ve recovered a lot after eating the fruit you gave me. Now you can exert the power of ten levels of blood. " The emperor Ying says.


    "Ten steps... Ten steps!" Yue Yi murmured twice, then suddenly looked at Yin Qingming and said, "Yingying, these people are not the key. The key is the demon clan. He is the blood of the Ninth level demon clan. Can you kill him?"


    "Of course! My husband, I''ve been staring at him for a long time. He''s the most ruthless one just now. I won''t let him off. " The emperor Ying says, both hands suddenly aimed at the Yin Qingming of the blood of the nine level demon clan.


    Yin Qingming seems to be a bit scared. He suddenly feels that this Protoss woman is not the same, even if it is different from the two Protoss men he killed that day.


    What''s the difference?


    First, the breath is different. The blood of this Protoss woman is very special, very strong, and more pure than that of the last two Protoss men.


    Second, the blood level seems to be different. The aura caused by this woman suddenly spread to a radius of 100000 meters, and unconsciously covered Yin Qingming''s demon realm.


    So, this made him suddenly have some fear.


    When he saw that emperor Ying aimed at him with both hands, Yin Qingming immediately jumped out. However, he was slow after all. He saw that his arm was suddenly condensed by a red line, and then exploded with a bang. His left arm, together with his shoulder, was directly broken.


    Purple demon blood, from his body like arrows shot out.


    Emperor Ying did not stop, continue to aim at Yin Qingming attack. Yin Qingming immediately left, and the emperor Ying suddenly said: "a ting, come out!"


    Marlboro Luo mirror suddenly flew out, and then carried the emperor cherry.


    Marlboro mirror is her magic weapon, and the spirit in it is more willing to obey her orders. When she was driving the Marlboro mirror, the speed disappeared in the blink of an eye, and she caught up with the demon''s Yin Qingming. Another dark red line suddenly filled Yin Qingming''s body!


    Before Yin Qingming could react, the dark red line exploded again.


    This time, Yin Qingming''s right arm was also broken. His arm was flying in the air, carrying striking purple blood.


    Leyi''s heart is full of ups and downs. Before that, he wanted to hide DIYing. Unexpectedly, a flaming Bodhi fruit made DIYing recover to such a powerful level!


    Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, Leyi pulled her to her side. Otherwise, if this becomes the identity of the enemy, I''m afraid it''s just a random heart, Leyi will have to explode like those people who died before.


    At the moment, he saw that Yin Qingming''s arms were broken. In the face of emperor Ying, Yin Qingming had no choice but to run away, and he didn''t dare to rush back.


    Yin Qingming''s favorite way of attack is to face all the other party''s attacks, rush to the other side and eat the other side. In the face of DIYing, he did not dare to do so, because DIYing''s heart of understanding was too strong. It was a high-level heart of understanding, far more powerful than the primary heart of understanding.


    In the face of such a heart, if he forced to rush up again, I''m afraid he would have been blown to pieces before he got close to Emperor Ying.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." but Leyi laughed wildly. Suddenly, he also quickly spread the wings of rosefinch to catch up with him. When DIYing attacked Yin Qingming, Leyi suddenly showed his Protoss blood to cooperate with DIYing.


    When his Protoss blood a drive, seems to feel the blood in the body of the emperor cherry, suddenly intense boiling up.


    [seal of Caroline]!


    In order to exert more pressure, Leyi then took out the empty tooth knife and chopped it in the air.


    [seal of Carolan] has almost the same effect as the annihilation of kongya Dao, that is, under this kind of attack, the locked target will have the pressure of being bound by space.


    However, people who are a little weak can''t escape from this kind of space, and they will not move and be locked into statues.


    If it''s one-on-one, even if Leyi''s seal of jiarolan and his sword of annihilation are repeated, the pressure on Yin Qingming will not be too great. It''s nothing more than being held down for a second or two.


    But now it''s different. The main attack power is DIYing. Leyi becomes an assistant. As long as you can lock Yin Qingming for two seconds, with DIYing''s powerful blood, you can blow Yin Qingming to pieces.


    "Human beings, you scum, dare you!" Under the pressure of Leyi''s seal of jiarolan and the sword of annihilation, Yin Qingming was really affected.


    Yin Qingming is forced to be separated by Emperor Ying when he is here. The joining of Yue Yi makes him under more pressure.


    "I will destroy your whole family, kill your two brothers, kill the musk people, and kill all those who have relations with you." Yin Qingming''s eyes almost protruded.


    "In that case, I can''t let you live, Sakura. Kill him for me." Cheered Le Yi.


    "Cheap thing, you don''t care about your two brothers?" Yin Qingming growled, "your two brothers are in the hands of our demons. Do you dare to touch me?"


    "What if it''s in your hands?"


    "If you touch me, I''ll let the people kill them." Yin Qingming was very dependent on him. "We demons can transmit sound from thousands of miles at any time. If you want to move me, I can make their heads fall to the ground right away."


    When he said this, Leyi''s face changed again.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are one of his weak points. These two hostages are still in the hands of the demons, which really makes him afraid.


    The tenth level blood of emperor Ying is extremely powerful, and the whole void is filled with the blood power of the demons, almost forming a Protoss realm. Completely embezzle and occupy Yin Qingming''s evil Qi field.


    Emperor Ying''s eyes turned to gold, and in the palm of her hand, the two swastika words were shining.


    She didn''t start at the moment, because she also heard that Leyi seemed to have friends in the hands of the demons.


    "Kill Leyi hesitated for a moment, and finally spit out a word.


    DIYing looks at him, and Leyi repeats, "Yingying, kill him for me."


    "Yue, don''t you care about the life and death of your two things?" Yin Qingming roared, "hum, I''m going to have them killed!"


    "Kill, if you have the ability, let people kill them. I can unite with you demons to fight against the protoss, and I can lead the protoss to kill you demons in the future. At that time, I will unite with ten thousand families for the protoss to kill you demons again. If you have seed, let people kill them! If you dare, I''ll make the world completely free of demons and destroy your species! " All of a sudden, Leyi''s eyes are covered with blood, and he roars.


    Forced me, didn''t you? If you give up everything, look who will regret it!


    Today, I can unite with the demons to fight against the protoss, but if you annoy me, I can also turn around and unite with the protoss to destroy the demons in the future, and then we will see whether you regret it or we regret it!


    "You..." Yin Qingming was blocked by Yue Yi''s words.


    And the emperor Ying aimed at Yin Qingming, suddenly, a dark red line on Yin Qingming''s body all over his chest, with a bang. His body exploded completely.

 Chapter 1518

    His body was blown to pieces, and a purple neon came out of Yin Qingming''s head. It turned into a meteor and was about to fly away.


    This is his God!


    The demon clan is the demon clan in the end. He is too strong. Even if his body is broken, Yuan Shen is still there. Now he wants yuan Shen to escape. As long as he finds another body in the future, he can come back again.


    Emperor Ying immediately aimed her hand at Yin Qingming''s yuan Shen again. The heart of solution had a magical effect on the flesh and blood, but it had no effect on the yuan Shen.


    Yue Yi sees the location, moves in an instant, grabs it quickly, and blocks Yin Qingming in front of him. Then in his arms, he doesn''t know when to hold a baby girl. As soon as the baby girl saw other people''s spirit, she immediately got excited, opened her mouth and began to suck.


    As the baby girl opens her mouth, Yin Qingming''s spirit seems to be instantly locked and drawn by the suction of the baby girl''s mouth to be swallowed by her.


    "Le, how dare you do that!" Yin Qingming''s yuan Shenli roared.


    But Yue Yi didn''t answer. He rushed over with the baby girl in his arms. The baby girl opened her mouth and swallowed Yin Qingming''s spirit.


    Yin Qingming is a demon, and the baby girl is also a demon. Although Yin Qingming is very strong and the spirit is not weak, the baby girl''s origin is not weak. More importantly, Yin Qingming is a person with evil pulse, and the baby girl is a person with ghost pulse. People with ghost pulse are born to control the power of soul. Dealing with Yuanshen is her natural strength!


    Any God, as long as to her mouth, it can only become her belly food.


    "Ah..." Yin Qingming uttered the last scream, and then as the baby girl closed her mouth, his voice could no longer be heard.


    After swallowing Yin Qingming''s spirit, the baby girl is quite satisfied. She burps, curls up in Leyi''s arms with joy, and immediately goes to sleep.


    DIYing rushes to Leyi and looks at the baby in surprise. She has already found the baby in the amber space of Leyi. But at that time, Leyi told her that it was a picked up child, so she didn''t ask much.


    But when she saw the child''s "strange" behavior just now, she immediately recognized that it was a demon child.


    "Husband, it seems that this child is also a demon?" The emperor Ying says.


    "Well, it is."


    "Why do you keep her? It''s better to kill it earlier, so as to avoid future trouble. " Emperor Ying said, although she did not remember the past, but for the demons is still a natural rejection.


    "She''s still a child, Yingying. You know, there''s a saying in our human race that people are good in nature at the beginning. This child is still young. I think if I''m going to raise her and teach her, she may not be a bad person when she grows up, don''t you think?" Yue Yi said.


    "This..." the emperor Ying hesitated for a moment, repeatedly looked at the child, although the child is very small, but she was surprised to feel that the child''s body is at least eight levels of blood.


    What is the origin of this? She has eight levels of blood at such a young age. If she grows up, how wonderful is that?


    "If my husband thinks that he can change her, he should follow him."


    "Thank you, Sakura."


    Emperor cherry sweet smile, can just smile twice, the whole person suddenly quickly depressed down, a shake, almost fell.


    Leyi quickly held her, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve just... Used too much of my blood, and I can''t hold on." Emperor Ying holds his forehead, feeling quite tired.


    Although the power of high-level heart of solution is strong, the consumption is also quite large. It is said that the release of each swastika seal will result in the loss of a drop of blood essence.


    Before the emperor cherry killed hundreds of people, before and after the loss of blood essence, at least more than 150 drops.


    It''s really a great loss for her, who hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Leyi takes out another flame Bodhi and feeds it to her.


    After eating the fruit, Emperor cherry''s look slightly improved.


    "Thanks to Yingying, otherwise, I can''t deal with him." Leyi sighed.


    This time, I really didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    What makes Leyi even more surprised is that DIYing is a real ten level blood strong man.


    At present, she is still very weak, which will be stronger if she recovers completely.


    "It''s nothing. The power of our emperor''s blood is just the killer of the evil blood. If he is a demon, or a demon, I can''t deal with him so easily. Maybe I can''t fight with my body that hasn''t recovered yet. " Emperor Ying said happily.


    "Emperor''s pulse is the enemy of evil pulse?"


    "Yes, my husband, don''t you know? I don''t know how to use these things. I have knowledge about them in my mind automatically. The emperor''s pulse conquers the evil pulse, but the devil''s spring pulse also conquers our emperor''s pulse; It''s all mutual


    "What about the demons?"


    "The ghost pulse and the heavenly pulse of our Protoss restrain each other. But whether it''s the demons or the protoss, the ghosts and the heavenly veins are the least


    "I see."


    No wonder the demons wanted to ask for the baby girl beside Leyi several times. Unfortunately, the baby girl didn''t want to follow the demons.


    "Husband, the demon clan is dead. What about your two friends?" The emperor Ying suddenly asks a way.


    "I''m going to pick them up." After thinking about it, Yue Yi decides to go to the abyss of the deep sea again to pick up song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, don''t go. You''ll be waiting for me here. I''ll be back when I go. Only with you here can I have a good negotiation with them. If you go, it''s not good but dangerous. "


    "I don''t trust you to go alone." DIYing said that she really takes Leyi as her favorite person from her heart, so she thinks about him everywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you stay here, they won''t do anything to me." Leyi said confidently.


    "Well... OK."


    Yue Yi nods, then calls Yu Suwan out and asks her to follow emperor Ying. After thinking about it, Leyi takes several flaming Bodhi fruits to DIYing, so that she can eat them as long as she feels uncomfortable.


    Each one of these rare treasures can increase the life span of one hundred years. For some old monsters, it is regarded as a divine thing that takes over Heaven and earth, so he gives it to Emperor Ying as a fruit.


    Then, Leyi launched a directional movement on the spot, and in a flash, the whole person returned to the position where the coordinates had been left in the wasteland.


    This place is quite close to the wasteland. Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment, and then he will have a look at the wasteland first.


    As soon as we get close to the Deer Kingdom, we can see that it has been a mess for a long time.


    There are deep ravines all over the ground. A little further, there are all corpses on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, these bodies are the bodies of the five overlord families.


    Just as he was about to enter the deer world, a voice suddenly called out: "Leyi, you''ve finally come back."


    A figure ran out from the gully, and then, in the gully, there were hundreds of heads exposed. They''re all musks.


    And the person who spoke was Lu Ba, who led the defense here, and led the shift with Lu GUI and Lu lie.


    "How are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Good, good." Lu Xun excitedly talks to le Yi about what happened before. All the powerful musk deer people in the deer world set out to kill one of the five overlord families.


    "You didn''t see that picture. We killed them, just like cutting melons and vegetables, without any pressure at all. Thanks to what you said at the beginning, our musk people''s all-round practice is much more powerful than before. The snake people want to attack us, but they don''t even have a door. But it''s also thanks to Ling Yan and Lu Jiao. "


    "How are they?"


    "Speaking of them, they have made great progress. Miss Xue Ning, she is now at the peak of the later stage of the void. She almost wants to break through the realm of ascend the emperor. They have captured a few prisoners, and they don''t know how to absorb each other''s accomplishments. It''s incredible. " Lu BA was surprised to say that he didn''t know about Taotie amber, and no one told him, so he thought it was amazing.


    Yue Yi knew that they were OK, so he didn''t plan to go in any more. After explaining to Lu Ba, he left the deer world and headed for the black water area.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were forced to come this time.


    Yin Qingming must have sent a secret letter back before he died. Therefore, Leyi must come as soon as possible to negotiate with the demons.


    Any negotiation needs chips!


    The chips brought by Leyi this time are what he said before!


    Or, you demons release people; Or, I will turn to unite with the protoss, and he will destroy you demons!

 Chapter 1519

    The abyss of the deep sea is as cold as before.


    After Leyi came down, there was nothing but black water plants winding on the stone wall, waving along the undercurrent of the sea.


    "Come out."


    This time, Leyi was not in any good mood, nor did he go to the stone table, nor did he go to make tea.


    "How dare you come here?" A cold voice came out of the void.


    It should be the voice of the demon uncle Yin Zhen. From his tone and words, it is obvious that he has already known about Yin Qingming.


    Leyi also simply let go of it completely. There''s no need to cover it up. He said, "this time, I''m asking for my two friends. I hope you will hand them over."


    "What about Qingming?" In the void, a magic Qi was floating, and then suddenly a figure appeared in the magic Qi, which was Uncle Yin Zhen. His face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    It turned out that he didn''t know the specific situation of Yin Qingming. He only knew one sentence from Yin Qingming, that is, "Yue Yi has gone against him.".


    Yin Qingming is eager for quick success and instant benefit, but he can''t make fun of such things.


    Therefore, when Yin zhenshu saw Leyi again, he naturally didn''t give a good face.


    "See for yourself." Leyi didn''t say anything. He only used the spiritual power to interweave a scene in the void, and then everything in that scene was replayed just like a movie. In the picture, it is Yin Qingming who wants to rob his woman, and then Le Yi, who is forced into a desperate situation, suddenly jumps out of the field of ammunition a Protoss woman with ten blood lines.


    Although Yin Qingming is strong and powerful, he can''t resist the ten level Protoss women, and the gap is suddenly compared. Being chased and killed by the woman of the protoss, Yin Qingming is swallowed by the little girl beside Yue Yi under the joint action of Yue Yi.


    "You killed him!" Uncle Yin Zhen''s voice suddenly reached the extreme cold, and then the whole person stepped forward and came to Leyi''s side, and then stretched out a hand to grasp Leyi''s throat.


    Of course, Leyi won''t wait to die. He jumps away in an instant.


    But Uncle Yin Zhen''s blood power was very strong. When Leyi dodged, he stretched out his hand to Leyi and yelled, "come here!"


    With the stimulation of the blood power of the demons, the palm of his hand suddenly looks like a powerful magnet, while Leyi is like an iron weapon. He is attracted and will fly to the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, in the abyss of the deep sea, the light suddenly turned, and the space inside changed greatly.


    There were stone gates blocked in all directions. On the stone gates, ghosts and wandering souls were ferocious and terrifying, as if they were alive. Some were roaring and some were crying.


    This method was used by the demons to deal with Diyan and huangdang last time, but now it''s used to deal with Leyi.


    After the site changed, some other demons began to appear around.


    One by one, their bodies are purple, like monsters. Some of them squat on stones, some hang on stone walls, and others stretch out half their heads from the ground.


    They all stare at each other with vicious eyes. It seems that everyone wants to tear Leyi to pieces.


    Although these people didn''t start, their murderous spirit was released at the same time, which was superimposed layer by layer below. The pressure on Leyi is very uncomfortable.


    Under the pressure of many parties, Leyi kept on moving to the palm of Uncle Yin Zhen.


    He suddenly roared: "if you dare to move me, I will make you demons extinct!"


    "If you''re not ashamed, I''ll kill you first!" Uncle Yin Zhen was angry, the suction in his hand suddenly increased, and then Leyi''s body was like a kite with broken line, wheezing and flying over, and he was choked by Uncle Yin Zhen.


    Uncle Yin zhenshu has powerful blood forces surging, and those blood forces seem to be able to be released. Leyi approaches him close and feels the light of his blood forces, just like acupuncture, suddenly stabbing Leyi 360 degrees in all directions! The pain is unbearable.


    "I''m not kidding. I know you demons want to rise again, but if we Terrans unite with wanzu to target you demons again, what will you do? At least I know that you people are hiding in this deep-sea abyss. Hum, if you have the ability, you can escape. Although the dize world is very big, for the protoss, the whole dize world is just a small place. Apart from the deep-sea abyss in the black waters, where else can you hide? "


    Yue Yi was choked and felt that his neck bone was about to be pinched off, but he was still saying quickly: "I have a woman who is a Protoss, that is, the woman who started to kill Yin Qingming. If I die, there is no room for everything to turn. If you have the ability, you can kill me."


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" Uncle Yin zhenshu''s eyes were like limang''s.


    "That''s right. Even if it''s a threat, I''m sure you will accept it, because you demons can''t afford to lose." Yue Yi said proudly that even in this situation, he didn''t mean to be soft to the other party.


    Uncle Yin zhenshu''s eyes narrowed a little. This is the reason why the people of the demons around him roared: "cheap people, they really can''t believe it. Uncle Yin zhenshu, let me kill him."


    "Let me do it, let me eat him!"


    "We can''t let him die happily. Qingming was killed by him. We must let him have a taste of what life is worse than death. When he is fed up with torture, we will kill him."


    One voice after another.


    "Enough!"


    Uncle Yin Zhen suddenly waved his hand, indicating that those people need not say more, and then he re examined Leyi: "boy, our family is kind to you, so you repay us like this?"


    "I don''t want to, but Yin Qingming of your family forced me to. In the picture just now, you can see that he forced me to do it. Why did I provoke him first? "


    "It''s just a woman. For the sake of a woman, you are going to cut off the relationship with us demons?"


    "That''s my woman. If someone wants to play with your wife, will you hand it over?"


    "Yes!" Uncle Yin Zhen replied casually, "the people of the demon family have no wife. In the demon family, men and women are combined at will, and children are born at will. There is no saying about wife and husband. We demons are absolutely generous to our friends, but you can''t even give up a woman? "


    "I''m a Terran, I''m not a demon. You can do this. I can''t do it. I can''t tolerate anyone touching my woman. No one can do it. I''ll kill anyone who moves."


    "You have a big voice. What if I move?"


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    "You can kill it? Have this ability? "


    "I can''t kill you today. It''s going to be a long time."


    "Do you think you can live beyond today?"


    "Of course, because you don''t dare to kill me. If you dare to kill me, you won''t talk so much with me. You''ve already killed me. Why talk so much?" Leyi and uncle Yin Zhen were almost as quick as they were to answer questions.


    Uncle Yin Zhen looked at Leyi fiercely. Yes, he was really seen through by Leyi.


    It has to be said that they attach great importance to the key points of Leyi!


    This is the only place where they are hiding now, and there is no better place in the whole dize world.


    Here, they''ve been hiding for thousands of years, and they''ve been safe. It has never been found by foreigners.


    Originally, they would not show up so soon, but the last time Leyi came, Leyi had a trace of evil spirit and a baby girl of the demon family. This made uncle Yin Zhen appear curiously and say a few words to him.


    However, it was unexpected that Leyi had guessed their identities. After that, the protoss were brought here.


    If the demons didn''t fight against the protoss at that time, they might be able to continue to hide, but the resentment between the demons and the protoss was too deep. Leyi only attracted emperor''s words and Huang Dang. Naturally, he could not help hating the demons who had been overstocking for thousands of years, so he started.


    This operation, it is the existence of the demons to expose.


    Before the death of Diyan and huangdang, they must have sent news back, but they died very quickly at that time, and the location of the demons may not have been reported back. But the protoss is absolutely aware that there is a large-scale demon family hidden in dize world.


    If the protoss will come on a large scale in the future, and Leyi will cooperate with all the tribes to lead the way, then this demon tribe in the abyss of the deep sea will be completely extinct.


    Up to now, the number of this demon clan is not small. There are more than 300 people who can''t hide perfectly when they migrate to other places.


    Therefore, Leyi threatened them with this, and they really did not dare to do it!


    "You disappoint me, boy." Uncle Yin Zhen was silent for a long time and said these words coldly.

 Chapter 1520

    "You demons also let me down! I''m really in league with you, but you sent Yin Qingming to spy on me? Embarrassing me? Do you want to push me? Is that your sincerity? " Le Yi refuted every word.


    Uncle Yin Zhen suddenly let go, let go of Leyi, then looked at him and said, "you have a woman of the Protoss. It seems that you have a good relationship with the Protoss. Do you mean to unite with the demons, and then join hands with the protoss to annihilate us?"


    "If so, why should I do so much? I have known for a long time that you are hiding here. The total number of your demons should not be less than 300. With such a large number, you can''t hide in other places except this secret place. If I really want to unite with the protoss to annihilate you, what I brought last time is not just a few Protoss, but a large group of Protoss. " Yue Yi said.


    "How do you explain that Protoss woman?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. She''s just my woman, a woman forgotten by the Protoss. She doesn''t represent the Protoss. "


    "That''s what you''re here to say?"


    "I''m here to take two of my friends."


    "It''s impossible." Uncle Yin Zhen refused directly: "we can''t let them go. We can tell you that these two people are hostages. Do you think we will let them go easily?"


    "If not, then I will unite with the protoss to revenge on you."


    "If you dare to do this, I will kill you all. Moreover, I know a lot from your two friends. You are so close to Mermaid and musk. Hum, if you dare to unite with the protoss, I will not only kill you, but also kill the mermaid and musk. Do you believe it?" Uncle Yin Zhen said coldly.


    He absolutely has this strength. The abyss of the deep sea is in the black water area, and it is quite close to the mermaid''s clan.


    If the demons want to kill the fish, it''s easy.


    "What have you done to them?" Leyi suddenly worries about song Yao and Dai Yu. Uncle Yin Zhen knows a lot from them? Is this what kind of punishment has been applied to them?


    "They''re both good now, but if you don''t know each other, they''re bad."


    "You..." Yue Yi stares at Uncle Yin zhenshu fiercely. He is very angry. He wants to kill all the demons at the moment.


    The Protoss and the demons are not good things at all. On the contrary, the demons are worse than the protoss, just like the legend.


    "Listen, boy, I can leave you alone for a while about Yin Qingming. Now get out of here, continue to do your work, and unite with all the tribes. According to the estimation, a new group of protoss will arrive soon. At that time, I want you to break them up and bring them here in small batches. " Said Yin zhenshu.


    He wants to kill Leyi, but killing Leyi at this time is of little use. Moreover, he is really afraid of what Leyi said just now. Although Leyi is in front of him, he can kill him if he wants. But the woman of Leyi is not here, especially the protoss woman of the tenth level blood.


    Once his women really unite with ten thousand families and Protoss to attack the abyss of the deep sea, it will be the disaster of the demons.


    Therefore, now they choose to take a step back and leave Yin Qingming''s affairs to be investigated for the time being.


    "Don''t even think about it if you don''t release my friend." Leyi also has a hard attitude.


    "It''s impossible to let people go. I''ll only give you one chance."


    "I''m still saying that. If you don''t let people go, we''ll be dead together. You can kill the fish clan and the musk clan, but if they die, you demons will be buried with them. It''s not a loss. " Leyi burst out laughing.


    This is the bottom line!


    The demons think that they can take Mermaid and musk to coerce Leyi, and Leyi will be controlled by them.


    But Leyi just gave it up. Kill it. You can have a try. It''s a big deal. Let''s finish it together. If I die, you die too. Let''s see who is more afraid of death.


    "There are thousands of people. It''s totally harmless to die of me. But there are only a few of you in the demons. Ha ha, if you all die, well, I guess no matter how ambitious your demons are, they won''t be able to make waves in the future, will they Leyi laughs.


    "Don''t be stubborn. This is the black water area. Do you want me to kill the mermaid first?" Uncle Yin Zhen''s murderous Qi broke out, and the murderous Qi rolled in the waves, like substance.


    "Whatever you like, it''s none of my business. Since you know a lot from my friends, you should know that I still have many relatives in Xiaoqian world, right? I even have descendants. You can kill them if you want. There are many women in my world. You can kill them if you want. If you want to kill them, we''ll play together. I don''t care. " Leyi shrugged, a look of indifference.


    He''s really trying to act like he''s completely out there!


    At the moment, what he compared with Yin Zhen was a momentum!


    As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, and the hard is afraid of the fatless.


    This principle is also applicable here! You threatened me? I''ll fight with you! Are you threatening me? I''m still fighting with you!


    If we want to die together, we will ask you if you are afraid!


    On Yin Zhen''s face, there was a cold air of death several times. He really wanted to kill Leyi. However, Leyi''s completely open-minded appearance really made him believe that the boy was really determined to die.


    Yes, he does know that Leyi has many women in Xiaoqian world, and those women are pregnant with his children, which means that he has offspring, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of losing children.


    But the demons are different!


    To tell the truth, a Leyi was nothing in the eyes of Yin Zhen and all the demons.


    But it is such a "nothing" human, but has the ability to catch up with them!


    Yin Zhen was silent again!


    This is like a beggar who wants to die with the rich, and the rich will think: what''s your identity? Who am I? How much do I suffer if you die with me? The devil will die with you.


    If we compare the beggar to Leyi and the rich to the demons, it''s a complete image.


    The demons, once known as the overlord of the universe, are stronger than the Protoss. How superior they are to bully and enslave all races?


    Even if they were defeated and slaughtered a large number of people, their pride still exists. He thinks that he is the royal family of the universe and the master of the universe.


    And what are Terrans? Leyi is a drop in the ocean in the human race.


    Now that Leyi wants to die with them, naturally they are not willing to.


    "You boy, you really don''t care about anything?"


    "Of course, I can''t help you. I have to die with you. It''s not lonely to die together. Our Terrans are so weak that it''s a great honor to die with the powerful demons. Ha ha ha. " Yue Yi laughs at himself.


    "Enough, boy!" Yin Zhenli drank, pointed to Leyi and said, "I''ll let you take another step."


    "Then you''ll let my two friends go."


    "It''s impossible."


    "What do you want? If you want me to kill the protoss batch by batch, it''s impossible. How do I know if you''ll run out of birds? When the protoss is destroyed, then come back to me? "


    "Then exchange!"


    "How to exchange?"


    "You lead two Protoss of the tenth level blood to come here. As long as you lead them, I''ll let your two friends go." Yin Zhen said.


    "Seriously?"


    "Nature is serious."


    "It''s a deal. It''s just that it takes a lot of time to attract people with ten blood lines. You can''t limit my time."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll see my two friends first, and I''ll make sure they''re OK before I can promise you."


    "Yes." As soon as Yin Zhen waved his hand, two demons accompanied by song Yao and Dai Yu appeared in a place behind him.


    The two of them were really OK, but they were all tied up with special ropes.


    They both yelled when they saw Leyi.


    Dai Yu yelled: "Leyi, we didn''t betray you, it''s them... They have something similar to soul searching, and they have taken a lot of your information from our memory!"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about us. If you can find a way to destroy this group of demons." Dai Yu also roared. But as soon as he finished, a demon around him punched him in the abdomen, and he bowed down in pain.


    Leyi opens his mouth to talk, but Yin Zhen waves his hand again at this time, and then the two demons who are escorting song Yao and Dai Yu drag them down and don''t give Leyi any chance to communicate.


    "People, as you can see, they are OK. They won''t die for the time being."


    "Two ten level Protoss, don''t you? Remember it for me. You said it yourself. I want you to swear. Swear to your demon blood. " Yue Yi stares at Yin Zhen and says.


    Yin Zhen gave a little smile, and then he really swore.


    "Well, I''ll go now. You can wait." When Yue Yi saw that he had finished swearing, he stepped back a few steps. As soon as he was vertical, he flew up.


    Yin Zhen saw this, a faint smile, also want people to remove the blockade of the dark stone wall, but le Yi just touched the dark stone wall, his body flashed, and suddenly disappeared. There''s no need for them to lift the blockade. It won''t stop him.


    It is obvious that Leyi jumped out of the blockade of Youming stone wall by using [instant movement] to jump into the vertical space.


    "The power of amber is really wonderful!" There was a strong desire in Yin Zhen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1521

    "Uncle Yin Zhen, just let him go?"


    After Leyi left, a young man from the demons came over and said with a grin of resentment. This Leyi is extremely arrogant here. After so many cruel words, he even wants to die with the demons. How can he let him go so easily?


    "What else? What''s the use of killing him? What is he? It''s just a good luck Terran. As he said, if you kill one of them, we don''t know how many Terrans there are in dize world. Is it useful? If he dies, what do you think will happen if his women unite with the Protoss and other races to encircle us? " Uncle Yin Zhen gave the young man a faint look and asked.


    The young man, frowning, said, "can''t we change places?"


    "You say, where? If there are only four or five people in our demon clan, then the world is so big that we can hide everywhere. But our clan is so big that it has developed to hundreds of people. If we migrate on such a large scale, are you sure that no one will find us? "


    "Then disperse and hide."


    "Dispersion? Once dispersed, it is easy to hide, but the power is also dispersed. Once the protoss ambush, death will be faster


    "But... If we just let him go, aren''t we too shameless?" The young man couldn''t say anything more. He just felt embarrassed. A simple Terran, came here to put a cruel words, but also swaggered away.


    They are demons. Generally, they are the only ones who show their authority in front of other races. How can other races show their authority in front of them?


    "Face comes back by yourself. What''s the rush? This man will be killed by us sooner or later. For the time being, let him jump first and be proud first. " Uncle Yin zhenshu said coldly.


    "Uncle Yin Zhen, if he really attracts two ten level Protoss, we really want to give them to him?" The young man asked again.


    The two hostages, he has long been disgusted with, want to kill them, or swallow them.


    But Uncle Yin Zhen was not allowed to kill, at least for the time being.


    "Ha ha ha... What do you think?" Uncle Yin Zhen sneered and asked him.


    The young man immediately understood the meaning of Uncle Yin Zhen, which was obviously impossible.


    When the hostages are in the hands of the demons, how can they be released alive?


    "As long as that boy really attracts the two ten level blood strongmen of the protoss, then we will concentrate on killing the two ten level blood strongmen. So what''s the situation for that kid? "


    "That boy betrayed the Protoss and killed the strong one of the tenth level blood. He will certainly be hated by the Protoss. Even if he wants to curry favor with the protoss, the protoss will not buy him."


    "Yes, that''s it. At that time, if he wants to use this move to threaten us, he will not be used to it. Because both the Protoss and the demons want to kill him. At that time, he is a lost dog. "


    Uncle Yin Zhen had a plan for a long time, and it was because he had a plan that he agreed so readily.


    If Leyi really attracts the strong of the two Protoss'' 10th level blood, the protoss will not give up.


    Because the strong of the tenth order blood can''t be compared with the strong of the ninth order blood.


    If a race is compared to a court, then a person with nine blood lines looks like a chieftain. But when it comes to the tenth level of blood, it''s the general level.


    Last time, Leyi attracted two strong people with nine levels of blood. For the protoss, such two people may not be important.


    But if it''s two strong people with ten levels of blood, it''s totally different.


    It''s like another enemy country killing two generals of your country. Can this feud be exposed at will? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Kill two chieftains, kill two generals, that involves the level of national face.


    At present, Leyi does not offend the protoss to death. Besides, he has a Protoss woman, and he also has some Protoss blood. If he really wants to take refuge with the protoss, it is estimated that the protoss will accept him based on various factors.


    However, if Leyi betrays the Protoss and kills the two powerful people with ten levels of blood. Then the protoss will never accept him again. At that time, the protoss wanted to kill him, and the demons would not let him go. He was a lost dog.


    Rats cross the street and everyone shouts!


    "Uncle Yin Zhen, those two hostages, but you have already made an oath!"


    "Yes, I did, but didn''t you? I can release them then, but can''t you arrest them any more? "


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, I will kill the two hostages and eat them." The young man who spoke put out his long crimson tongue and licked his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yi said that after he left the abyss of the deep sea, he did not contact the mermaid. It''s straight back to deer.


    He is still not at ease. Although he has a new agreement with the demons, he is still afraid that the demons will go back. In addition, the protoss is about to send another person.


    The Deer Kingdom has now been basically exposed, and Qimen dunjia has been completely destroyed. Last time it was able to resist the attack of the five overlord families, but next time it may not be able to resist the attack of the protoss, so Leyi decided to take all the people in the deer world away.


    Where to take it?


    Naturally, it''s back to Xiaoqian world!


    At present, only Xiaoqian world is the safest and most people can''t get by.


    This time, he wanted to take not only all his women, but also the musk tribe. As for the mermaid, if the soul power can support [directional movement] at that time, it will take all the mermaid away.


    In Huidu Lujie, Leyi immediately called all his women, and then immediately started the first transmission.


    Every time he transmits, he tries to maximize the number of people.


    "It''s not too far from Zhongqian world to Xiaoqian world. It''s no problem to take ten people at a time. But if it is this efficiency, it will take a lot of time and soul power to take away the whole musk tribe. " Yue Yi said in his heart.


    "Leyi, are you really going to take all our people away? Take Xiaoqian world? Can we really get through? " The head of the musk tribe is not against it either. He heard that Leyi can go to Xiaoqian world, and Xiaoqian world basically has no one to go to the imperial realm. If you go to Xiaoqian world, maybe it''s a good thing.


    They don''t dare to go out at all in Zhongqian world. They have been shrinking in the deer world for so many years.


    If we go to Xiaoqian world, we can''t say that they can gallop all over the world.


    "Yes, I can. But I don''t take many people with me every time. It takes a lot of time and energy. Because every time I transmit, I need a lot of soul power! " Yue Yi said.


    With his present level of soul power, he can use it ten times a day, and it''s the limit. And it''s limited to the small world. If it''s the earth world, it''s two or three times at most.


    "How many people? If we can really pass, the number of people may not be a problem. " Said the old head of the musk tribe.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Have you forgotten your ancestors'' skulls? It can be a magic weapon or a container. The last time you broke through the imperial realm, it was half broken, but there was still half left. If it is only used as a container, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to hold 10000 people at one time. " Said the old head of the musk tribe.


    "Seriously?" Can Leyi hold 10000 people at a time?


    Isn''t it possible to take all the musk people away twice?


    "Yes, you can. Ordinary magic weapons can''t carry so many people, but the skulls of ancestors are different. Unfortunately, if you want to do so, it will not take several times, the ancestors'' skull will be completely broken. And each time you install people, the time can''t last too long, basically can''t exceed ten minutes. Do you think it''s feasible? If it''s possible, it''s enough to take only half of the people. It''s also a good thing that we can take 10000 people away and let them go to Xiaoqian world for development and reproduction. It''s OK for us old bones to stay here and die. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Said the old patriarch.


    Leyi was very excited to hear that. Did he not expect that the skulls of the ancestors of the musk tribe could still be used like this?


    It can''t last more than ten minutes at a time. If it''s normal, it''s really chicken ribs. It doesn''t help much.


    But if it''s used in directional movement, it''s a magic weapon.


    "No, it doesn''t take ten minutes. Three minutes is enough to get from here to the world." Leyi said excitedly.


    "Three minutes? If so, the 20000 musk deer people will be able to pass. " The old patriarch said happily.


    "Then try to get the skull of the ancestor." The old patriarch called for the ancestor''s skull.


    Half of the skull was destroyed by Leyi last time, but there is still a general part left. As long as it is reinforced and repaired, it can be installed for a short time. It serves as a simple container.


    In this way, each transmission is equal to that of Leyi alone. The things in the magic weapon can be excluded!


    This makes Leyi''s originally worried heart lighten up all of a sudden.


    However, we still have to try to find out whether we can do it or not.

 Chapter 1522

    Soon, the half skulls of the musk ancestors were taken.


    It broke up a lot, and it was basically out of shape, but after it was taken, the old head of musk tribe immediately called several elder level figures, and then everyone gave a blood essence together.


    When the blood spilled on the broken skull, and then there were a lot of spiritual forces rushing in, swelling the collapsed place again, making it the original shape again.


    "It can only be like this. About 10000 people can''t pretend, 8000 should be OK, and it''s safer to pretend 8000. If it''s only three minutes at a time, it can be used about four or five times. " Said the old head of the musk tribe.


    "Give it a try now. We don''t have much time." Yue Yi said.


    "Well!" The old clan leader sent the order down, and soon all the musk deer people gathered together, and there were more than 20000 people, no more than 20000.


    For the first time, the old clan leader asked the young, women and women to go first. After all, this is the inside story of the musk tribe. As long as these people live, the musk clan''s fragrance will not be broken.


    One time, eight thousand people, all entered the skull.


    When they went in, the skull was cracked again, and it was very loose.


    Leyi immediately picked up the skull. This time, all his women were in the skull.


    Take the skull, without saying a word, immediately launched the [directional movement], locked the coordinates of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    About ten seconds later, a beam of light came from the starry sky and shone on Leyi. After the light enveloped him, his whole body suddenly became empty.


    Then in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the deer world with that light, and disappeared in this space.


    The rest of the musk people are stunned.


    "Patriarch, can we really go to Xiaoqian world?" Some clan elder can''t help asking.


    "It should be possible. Leyi is not from this world. Since he can come from other worlds, he can also go to other worlds." The old patriarch nodded. Through these days of contact, he has a lot of trust in Leyi.


    Moreover, all ethnic elders attach great importance to Leyi.


    After becoming the son-in-law of the musk deer people, Leyi really took great care of the musk deer people.


    "So, if we really go to Xiaoqian world, then we musk people can really develop again. In Xiaoqian world, according to Yue Yi, no one has ever reached the imperial realm. That is to say, once we pass, can we sweep the world? At that time, the whole Xiaoqian world will be our territory? In that way, we musk people will be able to prosper greatly. " Said the old man excitedly.


    "Well, it should be. But the small world is far less than the middle world. The smaller the world, the less aura there is. If we are past, we can''t be too sharp. Let''s listen to Leyi''s arrangement. Otherwise, even if our generations are able to dominate the world for the time being, if they are too overbearing, they will also arouse the resentment of the local races in Xiaoqian world. " Said the old patriarch.


    "Well, what the patriarch thinks is far-reaching." The old man nodded.


    But on Leyi''s side, after [directional movement] was launched, his whole body followed the light beam, and in a moment, he fell from the sky to a coordinate point in Xuanyuan spirit courtyard of Xiaoqian world.


    As soon as he landed, he took a look at the skulls of the ancestors of the musk tribe. He found that the skulls were not rotten. He immediately told the people inside that they could come out.


    Put the skull on the ground, and then a beam of light, like crucian carp across the river, flew out of the skull in an endless stream.


    To the outside settled, into a musk!


    All the women of Leyi have come out. They are just a little uncomfortable, but it seems that the problem is not big.


    As soon as people came, they felt quite novel. Looking up at the sky, the sky here is different from that of the thousands of worlds.


    "Leyi, is this... Is this Xiaoqian world?" Lu Ba suddenly ran over excitedly and asked.


    The place where they landed was a training ground in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, which was very wide.


    As soon as the musk deer came over and looked at the buildings here, it was like discovering a new world.


    Soon, their appearance also attracted the attention of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Many of the disciples of Xuanyuan Lingyuan gathered all at once. They were quite surprised. Why did so many strange people come down suddenly in Xuanyuan Lingyuan?


    The upper body is human, and the lower body is deer. It seems that there has never been such a race in Xiaoqian world.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Xuanyuan Lingyuan


    The appearance of these disciples was quite surprised, but also quite brave. With a call, many disciples came. Most of these people are disciples of the early Nirvana and the middle and late concentration.


    This level is quite good.


    It seems that they are all new faces. Leyi doesn''t recognize them.


    It seems that they should be new disciples.


    At the beginning, several clans were uprooted by Yue Yi. Although Xuanyuan Lingyuan was quiet, it also hurt the root. Nowadays, there are so many new students pouring in. It can be seen that the president has also spent a lot of effort in this area these days.


    "It''s all one''s own. Don''t conflict!" Leyi stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Who are you? Why do you give orders here? " A disciple said proudly.


    "Who am I? You don''t know me? " On the contrary, Le Yi laughs. Although he has been away for a long time, there are many legends about him in the general hospital.


    Everyone hears that his strength has long surpassed that of the president, and even the first person in the whole thunder world.


    What I didn''t expect was that when he came back, there were still some young people who didn''t know him.


    "Why should I recognize you? Why do you intrude into Xuanyuan Lingyuan? Why don''t you do it in real earnest? " The disciple yelled. He had already called other people to sacrifice the magic weapon and was ready to start.


    "Who is your master?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask? If I ask you, you haven''t answered yet. If you don''t answer again, I will take you as the enemy and kill you! " The disciple said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone."


    "Hum, since you still don''t answer, let''s do something for me to kill these people who have bad intentions." This disciple is very grumpy. As soon as he sees that the other party doesn''t cooperate, he will start.


    At his command, hundreds of disciples sacrificed magic weapons together and attacked and killed them.


    Lu Ba and others took out their bows and arrows and were ready to fight back, but they were stopped by Yue Yi: "no, let me¡°


    In a moment, Yue Yi stood in front of all the musk deer people and held out a hand to the disciples. Suddenly, the weapon that the disciples attacked and killed was completely frozen in the air and could not move.


    Those disciples were shocked. How could this happen?


    They have hundreds of disciples, but they are all the best in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. At the same time, even if they are their masters, they have to stay away from the edge.


    But this person, raise a hand casually, unexpectedly solidified their attack of all people?


    "Kill array started!" The disciple called out again.


    Immediately, dozens of disciples gathered the killing array at the same time, forming a greedy wolf pattern on the ground!


    It''s the greedy wolf killing array!


    One by one, the hungry wolves appeared and came here to fight fiercely.


    The hand that Le Yi stretched out suddenly clenched into a fist. Under a grasp, the terrible breath burst out, and all the hungry wolves who flew to us suddenly disintegrated. It''s like a puff of smoke, a gust of wind.


    The strong wind blew into the smoke, and immediately let the smoke dissipate into nothingness!


    "Who is your master?" After breaking their greedy wolf killing array, Leyi suddenly flashed to the leader disciple and put his hand on his shoulder.


    The disciple''s body suddenly trembled. When he looked back, he saw the expressionless face of Leyi.


    Also in this instant, all of them felt a terrible breath, which controlled all the hundreds of meters around, made their legs soft, and had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came from the void. Seeing the situation here from a distance, he burst into laughter: "Leyi, why do you scare your younger martial brothers?"


    On hearing this, Yue Yi looked up and saw a very familiar person, master Tianmen!


    "Master Tianmen, why are you here?" Yue Yi was surprised and immediately began to laugh.


    Tianmen Shizun is the ninth branch of the hospital. At the beginning, he took special care of Leyi. Leyi remembers his kindness very much.


    "Ha ha, on the side of the general court, after several clans were exterminated, several people came to replace them. With your light, the general president personally ordered me to be a teacher. Now I am also one of the golden elders of the general court." The Lord of Tianmen said with a smile.

 Chapter 1523

    "That''s great." Leyi looked at the Tianmen Zunzhu. It was a long time since he saw him. The strength of Tianmen Zunzhu also increased, reaching the peak in the later stage of the imperial realm. At this level, it''s really qualified to be a golden elder in the general hospital.


    "In addition to being a teacher, the venerable leader of the ninth branch of the court also came. Only the branch president could not leave. By the way, many of your former martial brothers have been sent here, but they all have tasks and are not in the general hospital at present. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    Thinking of his former brothers, Leyi also misses them and wants to get together with them. But now, obviously, is not the time.


    "Haven''t you met your elder martial brother? He is Le Yi, your elder martial brother and the son-in-law of the president, Le Yi! " The heavenly gate Lord''s voice expanded and said to those disciples.


    "Ah? Is he elder martial brother Leyi


    "Is it just him?"


    "Sure enough


    "He alone can crush so many of us. It turns out that the legend is not false. He is really powerful."


    All the disciples talked about it one after another. They were afraid of Yue Yi just now, but now they are all excited because they all met this man who is more powerful than the general director in legend.


    And this man, in terms of seniority, is only their elder martial brother! This is what they are most proud of.


    "Master Tianmen, did you take all these disciples with you?"


    "Well, they are all selected from various branches. For the time being, they are all under the command of teachers."


    "All very good." Yue Yi nodded.


    "Who are these people?" The Lord of Tianmen said that he also noticed more than 8000 musk deer people. The upper body of these people is human, and the lower body is deer. Such strange people have never appeared in Xiaoqian world.


    "These are musk deer. They are all my friends. I brought them here for refuge. Besides, I''m pressed for time. Could you help me with the reception, master? "


    "Well, there are too many people. As teachers, they are so strong. If you bring so many foreigners back, I''m afraid you have to get the approval of the president. I''m just a gold elder, and I can''t be the master. " Heaven Gate Lord said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you first. I''ll go to the President right now."


    "Yes!"


    Therefore, Le Yi went to the president to report the situation.


    The president was also very surprised at the return of Leyi. When he heard that Leyi would bring a large group of musk deer. He was also curious, so he went to see it.


    When he also felt that among these musk deer people, there were many people with extraordinary strength, far above him, he also felt afraid: "these people have a strong breath. If you bring these people back, will Xuanyuan spirit courtyard survive?"


    It''s not surprising that the president has such worries. After all, he has only half stepped into the sky.


    And many of these musk deer people have their breath above him. There are a large group of people in the void, and there are several people who ascend the imperial realm.


    So, of course, it upset him.


    Leyi brought so many strong people here. After that, will the Xuanyuan region change its owner?


    "Father in law, you don''t have to worry. These musk people are all of your own. They don''t want to occupy the nest of magpies. On the contrary, we Xuanyuan Lingyuan can use their power to expand other realms. With the powerful assistant of musk people, I believe Xuanyuan Lingyuan can unify the thundering world sooner or later." Yue Yi said.


    "Unify thunder world?" The president was shocked.


    Well, he never thought about it.


    Thunder world, there have always been four forces in the competition! Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Siji Lingyuan, leiming Pavilion, and a hidden Xuanyin sect.


    Once upon a time, xuanyinzong was the most powerful, and once unified the whole thunder world. Later, internal corruption led to the collapse of the world, resulting in the birth of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Siji Lingyuan and leiming Pavilion.


    For a long time, xuanyinzong wanted to recover, while leimingge, sijilingyuan and xuanyuanlingyuan had been competing secretly. However, when xuanyinzong wanted to rise, they would immediately unite to deal with xuanyinzong.


    Therefore, if there is no big fluctuation in the situation of tripartite confrontation, it is estimated that it will be the same for thousands of years to come.


    But now, Leyi actually said to unify the thunder world!


    This makes the president a little unacceptable for a while!


    "Father in law, what do you think of my strength now?" Leyi knew that he could not accept these in such a short time, and suddenly he showed his strength.


    On the top of Leyi''s head, there are three magic lamps, which are shining.


    After the appearance of the three magic lamps, the huge pressure spread out involuntarily.


    The president stood beside Leyi. Leyi didn''t deliberately release his authority, but he still felt that he couldn''t stand it and was very uncomfortable.


    "You are..."


    "Father in law, you may not know that climbing on the emperor''s realm is the realm of heaven, and there are void realm and climbing on the emperor''s realm on the heaven''s realm. I''m climbing on the emperor''s realm, and it''s the highest realm."


    "This..." the chief of the general hospital was extremely shocked.


    Once the boy he watched growing up, now he is standing at such a high level, which makes him look up to.


    "However, my level is not high. There are days outside the world and people outside the world. I''ve suffered a lot in the world of thousands. Now I need your help. The arrival of the musk tribe, I promise, will not become the trouble of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, I will restrain them, let them live in peace. Of course, if your father-in-law has the determination to unify the world, they can definitely help you do it. Because some of them are strong enough to ascend the imperial realm. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, if I don''t agree, I''ll be mean. Moreover, you... Are really growing up, so high that I dare not even think about it. You can trust me about the musk tribe. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "We don''t have to be so polite. Are you going to see them?"


    "No, time is running out. I have to transfer the rest. Perhaps in addition to the musk people, there are also mermaids. It''s better to find a place for them, father-in-law. There are about 60000 people. Musks like plains, mermaids like waters


    "Yes, I''ll arrange that. There are more plains and more water areas. That''s not a problem. "


    "Well!"


    After the explanation, the musk deer followed the arrangement of Xuanyuan Lingyuan and were properly settled.


    Leyi immediately shuttled back to dize world and transferred all the remaining musks. Three times back and forth. With the round trip, that''s six.


    The power of the spirit is greatly consumed!


    The last time I went to dize world, Leyi arrived at the headquarters of mermaid tribe in the first time. Talk to the head of mermaid.


    Mermaids are also very cooperative. It is said that musk deer have passed Xiaoqian world, and Xiaoqian world has a vast sea area, which is basically ownerless. They were excited, too.


    The mermaid people are fed up with the oppression here, and every year they send their boys and girls to the abyss of the deep sea.


    They are eager to leave here, but they can''t leave themselves.


    Now that Leyi has a way, they are overjoyed.


    "I''m going to order all the mermaids to gather here, nephew. Can you really take them all? I have about 45000 mermaids. " The head of mermaid said happily.


    "Container, I need a container. The musk deer brought all their skulls back by virtue of their ancestors'' skulls. Now the skulls are completely broken and can''t be used. I believe you mermaids should have something similar? "


    "Ancestor skull? This... The bones of our ancestors do exist in our family, and they can be used as containers. Do you mean to use the bones of my ancestors as a container for all my people to enter and then be taken away by you? "


    "That''s right."


    "Yes, we have a complete skeleton of the ancestors of the mermaid. If it is only used as a container, it will not be a problem to hold 20000 people at one time." The head of the mermaid clan said, taking Yue Yi to see the skeleton.


    When you see this skeleton, it''s a complete skeleton, as he said. It''s very rare.


    "That''s better. Just two times, at most three times, you can take all of you. However, there is a saying that I would like to say that I hope you will cooperate with the local forces after the past. Because they are all my relatives. I don''t want the mermaid to have friction with them. " Yue Yi said.


    "Of course, everything will be fine, but we will accept your arrangement."


    "Good!"


    The head of the mermaid clan heard that every time Leyi transmitted, he needed a lot of soul power, so he was very generous and opened the treasure house of the mermaid clan. He took out a lot of natural materials and local treasures, and gave all the medicinal materials that supplement the power of spirit to Leyi.


    With these supplements, Leyi immediately added 80% of the power of spirit.


    Immediately, continue to take the mermaid people began to transmit to the small thousand world!

 Chapter 1524

    (in front of him, the Venerable Master of Tianmen should be in the late nirvana, while the general director is half stepping into the nirvana. The author has a cold, dizziness and brain swelling. Some details may be wrong. I''m sorry.)


    It took Leyi a whole day to send musk deer and mermaid to thunder world.


    On this day, Xuanyuan Lingyuan in thundering world was also busy, because Leyi sent too many people. There were more than 20000 musks and more than 40000 mermaids.


    All of a sudden, there are 60000 people of different nationalities in the sunshine city. When they appear in the streets, they also attract a lot of people''s attention. We all came out, because we had never seen such an alien, so we all came out to see them just like watching monkey opera.


    Musk men and women are not dressed, and mermaid is almost the same. This is a feast for the eyes of many people. Although the lower part of the musk deer is a deer, the upper part of the musk deer is a woman. It''s worth watching, but most of the musk women are very strong. Comparatively speaking, the mermaid women are more beautiful, and their figures are particularly wonderful. In addition to no legs, but only the upper body is enough to see a lot of men''s eyes.


    As for the treatment of the musk people, Xuanyuan Lingyuan arranged a grassland for them, which was very broad.


    The Mermaids don''t have to make arrangements, because the waters of Xiaoqian world are basically ownerless. As long as they want to develop, they can go wherever they want. With the strength of their mermaids, they will not have any rivals in the world.


    After all this, the power of Leyi''s spirit is also greatly consumed. Fortunately, the head of the mermaid clan gave him a lot of herbs to supplement the spirit.


    After another supplement, he went back to the black feather region.


    When I arrived at heiyunbao, I saw that almost all the people here were dead, and almost none of the five overlord families survived.


    The blood on the ground has been solidified for a long time. From the way they were dismembered, they should have been killed by Emperor Ying!


    "It''s worthy of being a Protoss. Although she lost her memory, the cruelty factor in her blood still exists. After all, these people were killed by her. "


    Maybe it''s sensing the breath of Leyi. As soon as he returns to heiyunbao, DIYing comes out with yusuwan.


    "Husband, you are back!" DIYing flies over happily and holds one hand of Leyi.


    Yu Suwan is a lot of reserve, there is emperor cherry this is the main here, she as a lover, can only timidly stand aside.


    DIYing really takes Leyi as the person she loves most in her heart, so everything is for the sake of Leyi.


    "Yingying, did you kill all these people?"


    "Yes, who let them bully your husband? Since they bully you, they don''t have to live any longer." The emperor Ying very reasonable ground says, kill these people, in her heart, just like crush to death a group of mole ants. No burden at all.


    "I''d better kill fewer people in the future." Yue Yi said.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t my husband like me to kill people? "


    "No, it''s just that I don''t want your beautiful hands to be stained with too much blood. If you want to kill someone, it''s up to me. In the future, it''s up to me to protect you. "


    "Well!" Emperor Ying turns her anger into joy.


    "But my strength can''t be improved. What can I do for you, Yingying?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    If he has enough strength, then he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. God will kill God and Buddha will kill Buddha. No matter what nonsense you talk to others, you can do it if you are not happy.


    "Is it better? It seems that if it is the blood power, there is no way to do it. We can only see the opportunity. If it is the strength of cultivation, it also depends on the time, place and people! But, my husband, don''t you have amber? " Emperor Ying suddenly said: "since there is amber, what kind of blood power is there to cultivate, and what kind of cultivation strength is there?"


    "Amber?"


    "Yes, my husband, you have the strongest treasure in the world by your side. Why do you think of other things? Is it not to give up the easy and take the difficult? "


    "But my amber is not strong now!" Leyi also knows that amber is powerful, but at present, these amber are not good enough for people above the imperial realm.


    "Amber is the most wonderful treasure in the world. Its power is the strongest in the world. We protoss have been looking for it and want to master it. It is said that all the power of amber comes from two parts, one is amber itself, the other is amber crystal. If the two are combined, it is perfect amber. " The emperor Ying says.


    She is worthy of being a Protoss. Even if she has lost her memory, these things are just like those printed in her mind. Whenever she mentions them, she can''t help thinking about them.


    "How to break the amber seal?"


    "Seal? What seal? Where did amber come from? "


    "For example, some of the amber in my body can only open four or five layers of seal, so only four or five layers of power can be used. That''s probably what I mean. There is also the seal of poor amber, which can only be untied by the blood of the ring finger of a lover, so as to release the power. "


    "This... This is not called seal, this is called external force extraction!"


    "External force extraction method?"


    "Wait, let me see. This memory is a little vague. Let me think about it." Emperor Ying suddenly felt headache, she rubbed the temple, and then memory about Amber things, a little bit like the tide gushed out.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s called" external force extraction method ". Originally, amber needs to integrate all the crystal stones to get the strongest power. But there is also a method that can achieve similar effects. For example, you said that using the blood of your lover''s ring finger to open the seal. This method is equivalent to drawing power in advance, but this power is not powerful, Only after the integration of all the crystal, that kind of power is really powerful. " The emperor Ying says.


    "So it is!" No wonder, no wonder, since the fusion of Leyi''s Phoenix amber, it has directly opened up the fire of Liumei, and xuangui amber has directly opened up the fire of Liumei cold gang. They are all perfect.


    "Besides, there is the soul of amber!"


    "The soul of amber? What is that? "


    "Amber soul is just like human soul. No matter how strong a person is, if he loses his soul, his strength is limited. Only with the soul can it exert its ultimate power. However, the existence of amber soul is the most wonderful thing in the world. No one knows where it is. Some people say that this kind of thing does not exist. However, after many years of research, we protoss have found that this kind of thing does exist. And it can also turn around, such as attaching to the human body, connecting with some people''s souls and reaching a special relationship, so that some people have some very special abilities even without amber in the body, just like this. " The emperor Ying says.


    "Is this... A predestined one?" Leyi''s body was shocked.


    There is no amber, but can be born with a very special ability, this is not the fate of it?


    Among many people, Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Cao Chong, and Zhao Yun have a very simple "fatal weakness" (this ability can be turned on, and you will know where the human body''s major weaknesses and dead points are without a teacher).


    There are Diao Chan''s eyes of enchantment, Chen Xiaoling''s weird tentacles!


    I''m afraid it''s all the power of amber soul!


    "Yingying, how can the soul of amber be extracted?" Yue Yi asked quickly.


    Sima Yi and Cao Chong are in Le Yi''s body. If you know how to extract them, you can easily extract them from them.


    It turns out that the soul of amber still exists in the world!


    "The soul of amber will be attached to a person. You have to find that person, use the corresponding amber to extract the blood from the other person''s eyebrows, and then you can extract the soul of amber." The emperor Ying thought to want to say.


    These are all recorded in the protoss classics!


    Sure enough, the protoss is the one who knows the existence of amber best.


    "Well, what if this man dies and only his soul remains?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "This... I don''t know, husband. Do you know the existence of amber soul?"


    "To be honest, I really have a few souls in me. They are what you said. They have no amber, but they have mysterious power."


    "Then... That should be the soul of amber. If only you could find them when they are alive, just extract the blood from their eyebrows, then you can extract their amber soul! " The emperor Ying says.


    "When you''re alive?" With a bitter smile, Yue Yi, like Sima Yi, has been dead for almost two thousand years.


    "Can''t it be extracted by other methods?"


    "I don''t know. At least there is no such method in Sakura''s memory." Emperor Ying shakes her head.


    "When I''m alive... When I''m alive..." Yue Yi muttered, walking back and forth in the same place, but after more than ten circles, he suddenly remembered something.


    In the world of the earth, didn''t the old way of zero dimension leave a time mirror?


    Through that mirror, he can go back to any age. At the beginning, he also brought back Xi Shi through that mirror!


    Since Xi Shi can be brought back, it shows that it is effective to travel through time and space to get there.


    That is to say, if he will come to Sima Yi when they are alive, won''t he be able to extract the blood from their eyebrows?


    "I know, I know!"

 Chapter 1525

    "Yingying, how about going somewhere with me?" Leyi suddenly gets excited. If the space-time mirror can really work, Leyi can get most of the amber soul back as long as he goes back to the earth once.


    At least, as long as he goes back to the Three Kingdoms era, at that time, at least half of the nine amber souls can be found.


    "Where my husband wants to go, Yingying naturally goes together." DIYing has no opinion at all.


    "As for Suwan, you... Come with me, and I''ll put you in a new place." Yue Yi takes a look at Yu Suwan standing on one side. If he wants to go, he will go together. It is impossible to leave her alone.


    This time, Leyi plans to send it directly to the earth. That is to say, at that time, she may have to put Yu Suwan on the earth first, so let her live with song Xixi for the time being.


    As for DIYing, Leyi plans to take her back to the Three Kingdoms era.


    Why?


    That''s because Leyi is worried that many things of this emperor cherry are depicted in his mind. Whenever he touches them, he will immediately remember them.


    It would not be safe to sojourn her in other places, such as the little thousand world and the earth world. She is a master of ten levels of blood. Once she is crazy, no one can help her.


    Therefore, Leyi plans to take her away. As long as he takes her with him, he can reinforce his impression in her heart with [enchanting eye] all the time. In this way, he may be able to control her well.


    After making this decision, Leyi immediately plans to set out! He didn''t have much time to spend. He had to make a quick decision.


    Holding two women in his arms, Leyi activated the coordinate points on the earth. After waiting in place for a while, a light from outer space fell on him and immediately absorbed the three of them.


    In the time tunnel, yin and yang are reversed!


    After a few big spins, they went through the distant starry sky and fell to the top floor of a tall building on earth.


    This building is the building where song Xixi lives. Leyi specially reset the coordinate point here, so as to come back to find her.


    After arriving here, Leyi took two women, one flashing, and jumped into song Xixi''s room.


    As soon as she came in, song Xixi was holding her guitar and auditioning a new song. At first sight, there were three people at home, and she cried out in fright.


    But when she saw that one of the three people was Leyi, her scream immediately turned into a shout of cheering. She put down her guitar, jumped over in a few steps and threw it into Leyi''s arms.


    "Be careful, be careful, don''t hurt my child." Yue Yi sees that her abdomen has slightly swelled, so she protects her quickly.


    "Leyi, how did you come back?" Song Xixi said happily, "the first few new songs I''ve released are all for sale. Most of these songs are written for you. I really want to tell you the news, but I can''t wait for you to come back. Well, you''re back at last. "


    "Congratulations."


    "Well, who are these two?" Song Xixi looks at these two women. She doesn''t have to guess that they are the new women of Leyi, and she doesn''t mind. With Leyi''s ability, if you want more women, you can share the pressure. Otherwise, monogamy, every night, it is estimated that he will be tossed to death.


    "Your new sisters, this one is called DIYing, this one is called Yu Suwan. They are older than you. You''d better call them elder sisters."


    "Sister Yingying, sister Suwan, Hello! Ah, sister Suwan, are these... Wings behind you? Real wings? You... Are you a white feather Song Xixi was shocked.


    She was captured by the white feather people at the beginning, so she was very impressed by the white feather people.


    However, she was once the saint of the white feather people, which was not what Yu Suwan knew.


    So, two people also be regarded as first acquaintance!


    "Well, I do belong to the white feather people." Yu Su Wan smile, see song Xixi''s youth, she can''t help but have some inferiority complex.


    How young she is, and her real age, 48 years old, would be more than 100 years old if the cold storage period was included£¨ The exact age is so! There are also small errors in the front. The author has already written down a small note!)


    Even though she looks very young, it is impossible for her psychological age to return to the invincible age of youth. So, seeing these young women, she was extremely envious and self abased.


    Yue Yi is in a hurry at this time. Before they get acquainted with the sisterhood, Yue Yi tells Yu Suwan to stay. Then he takes emperor Ying to fly in the air and disappears in this room. When they appear again, they are already in the realm of zero.


    Zodiac is an ancient world, which exists in the earth. After being reset by Leyi, it becomes his exclusive space.


    The emperor Ying follows him to enter here, has been silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You... That sunset is also your woman? Is she pregnant with your child, too? " The emperor Ying suddenly opens a mouth, the tone inside is to have jealousy clearly.


    Leyi can''t help laughing. It''s impossible to hide it from her after all, and it''s useless to hide it from her. The best way is to dredge and enlighten.


    So he put his arms around her, and suddenly his eyes glowed pink. He looked at her and said, "anyway, I love you the most in the world. No matter how many women are around me, my heart to you will never change. So, Sakura, can you accept them? "


    "But I don''t want to share you with them." The emperor Ying bites lips to say.


    "It''s not sharing. Some of them, I owe them, others, have been unable to give up for various reasons. I hope you can accept them with me, OK? " Yue Yi hugs her and enters the secret room of zero yuan world.


    The emperor Ying still didn''t speak, simple a few words a few words, obviously is impossible to open to understand her.


    Therefore, Leyi simply used the most direct method. It seems that DIYing has not touched her until now.


    Immediately he hugged him, and he went to kiss the man in his arms.


    Emperor Ying''s delicate body suddenly tightens up, but she doesn''t resist. After she is loved by Le Yi, her whole body is paralyzed in Le Yi''s arms.


    Immediately, Leyi began to untie her long skirt!


    "Husband... Don''t do that..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m your husband. You are my woman, sooner or later. Besides, the other women are pregnant, don''t you want to? "


    "I''m... I''m a little scared..."


    "Well behaved, I''m not afraid. I''m not someone else. I''m your husband, am I?"


    "... MMM!"


    ¡­¡­


    No accident, she was still a virgin. Although she had a fiance in those years, before she could give her body to her fiance, her fiance had already died.


    After their most intimate relationship, DIYing''s attachment to Leyi is getting deeper and deeper.


    The first time she had a relationship, Emperor Ying took it 13 times and begged him for mercy.


    Leyi stopped, hugged her and asked, "now you should know? If you are the only one around me, can you serve me well? "


    "I..." emperor Ying bit her lip and wanted to be brave and say yes, but thinking about Yue Yi''s bravery just now and her completely paralyzed body, she couldn''t say that.


    "It''s good to have some sisters to share with you! What''s more, our family will be more lively in the future? "


    "They are pregnant, husband, will you only love them in the future?"


    "Nonsense, I''m the same to all of you. I don''t like any of you. It''s the same."


    "But can I... Be pregnant?"


    "Of course."


    "But the breeding rate of our Protoss has always been very low. Most women may not be able to have a child in their lifetime. Moreover, I was not obedient at that time. I shouldn''t have practiced, but I can''t help practicing. If the cultivation is high, the breeding ability will be lower. I... "Emperor Ying dropped her head. She didn''t remember that she had practiced, but she felt that she had the results of cultivation, so she knew that she was not obedient. It''s a secret practice.


    Among the protoss, there is also a tradition similar to that of human beings. There is a custom of betrothal at a young age.


    Once betrothed, if the husband''s family says they want children, then the woman''s family will not allow her to practice. Because if you don''t practice, you will be more likely to get pregnant.


    But later, when her fiance was away from the army, she was really worried and practiced quietly. Moreover, she is a rare genius. Even if she practices secretly, her accomplishments are growing fiercely. Blood, also automatically reached the tenth level.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can''t guarantee the rest, but in terms of pregnancy, I can guarantee you that you will be pregnant." Leyi is really confident in this aspect. These self-confidence comes from his so many women, almost without exception, can be pregnant.


    Even Yu Suwan, the woman who had only had a relationship for one or two days, was pregnant, not to mention the others?

 Chapter 1526

    "Really?" After all, as a woman, the greatest happiness and ability is to have children.


    If a woman doesn''t even have children and can''t feel the happiness of being a mother all her life, that''s the biggest regret.


    "It''s true, of course. Have you ever seen a woman I''m not pregnant with?"


    "Aren''t you just two? Sunset and Su Wan


    "More than that, there are others."


    "Ah... What else?"


    "Yes."


    "How much in all?"


    "I can''t count."


    "I... I don''t care about you." When Emperor Ying heard that Leyi had countless women, she became angry again. She wanted to stand up without wearing any clothes, but after two struggles, she felt weak and failed to stand firm, and fell into Leyi''s arms again.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    "I have a request."


    "Well, you say."


    "No more women from now on."


    "Well, I promise you."


    "So readily agreed? Can you really do it? "


    "Of course."


    "If you can''t, I''ll kill as much as you charge." The emperor Ying suddenly fiercely looks at him to say, she originally wanted to say to kill you, but this words can''t say in the mouth, and if really want to kill Yue Yi, she also can''t start. After all, she has deep affection for him, and her body has been given to him. He can''t kill, but his new woman can.


    "All right." It''s not perfunctory for Le Yi to nod. It''s just that there are a lot of women in him. Every one of them is beautiful. It''s time to be content with so many women. The rest, you don''t have to.


    "Well, don''t forget, and don''t blame me then. I''m... I''m so mean. I do what I say. " The emperor Ying says seriously.


    Yue Yi nodded. He absolutely believed that she was not joking.


    DIYing is a real Protoss. Once it is stimulated, it can''t be controlled.


    "Well, I don''t care about the old women. Accept it for the time being Emperor Ying said a little reluctantly. As she spoke, she began to breathe quickly. Then she quickly grasped Leyi''s hands: "don''t touch it. I... I have no strength."


    "I''m eating one of these." Yue Yi takes out another flame Bodhi fruit, which is not distressed at all. Although it grows slowly and is rare, he has more than 100 in his hand. Even if he gives it to his relatives who have not been cultivated, none of them will be superfluous.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "What do you do when you''re... And you''re bad after eating?" Emperor Ying is shy. She obviously feels that Leyi''s body is still strong and strong, and she has a strong desire for women.


    "Ha ha, don''t use it badly. We don''t have much time. It''s time for us to start." Leyi put the flame Bodhi fruit into DIYing''s small mouth, and then stood up and dressed himself.


    When Emperor Ying saw that he was serious, he safely swallowed the flame Bodhi.


    This fruit is really effective. After eating it, her physical strength increases immediately, and it can also adjust all kinds of changes of her body very well.


    As soon as DIYing is ready to wear her own skirt, Leyi suddenly stops her.


    Emperor Ying quickly backed back two steps: "said not to use bad!"


    She was white and full in front of her, and her legs were round and slender. Looking at her like this, it was really attractive.


    "Wear this, don''t wear you. You are too conspicuous. We''d better keep a low profile when we go to this place." Just like juggling, Leyi has got a very common costume.


    This is also a set of ancient Hanfu!


    Emperor Ying took the dress and put it on immediately.


    Although Hanfu is very simple, it also depends on who wears it. DIYing is beautiful. She wears everything.


    After putting it on, she specially turned around in front of Le Yi, "husband, are you good-looking? This dress is very different from my previous one


    "Good looking!"


    Leyi himself is also outside the casual wear, wearing a black Hanfu gown, and then his hair is also coiled up, tied a jade crown! So it seems that it really means a little Confucian.


    "Yingying, let me go this time. How about you pretend to be my little girl?"


    "No, I don''t want to be a little girl. I want to be your wife. I am your wife. " Emperor Ying shook her head.


    "All right!"


    Adjusting the time mirror to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Leyi hugged DIYing and suddenly got into the time mirror.


    When the space is shaking and twists and turns, they fall from the sky, but they appear on a barren plain.


    "Time mirror, this... This seems to be something of our Protoss!" Emperor Ying was touched by the time mirror. Then she murmured: "only a few people took her by. They were asked to go to the dust world to look for amber, but no one ever came back. Our Protoss always thought that the dust world was terrible. It was a place where there was no return..."


    Leyi said: Fortunately, you Protoss think the dust world is terrible, otherwise the dust world will suffer.


    But he didn''t explain anything to Emperor Ying. After landing, he felt rather cold.


    It''s winter here!


    The winter in ancient times is much colder than that in modern times. The temperature is definitely 20 degrees below zero.


    Yue Yi only set the time at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, specifically that time, this can only be immediately.


    "Where is this, my husband?" The emperor Ying looks at this desolate space, a little familiar feeling also does not have.


    Leyi released his divine consciousness and spread it in all directions. Now, with his later cultivation in the imperial realm, Leyi''s divine consciousness is fully open and can spread over a thousand li.


    It''s true that this era is the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, but Leyi doesn''t know where it is. We can only find someone to ask first, and then find the opportunity to find those famous generals of this era.


    "When we come back to this era, we can see Sima Yi''s real body, Zhao Yun''s real body, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and so on. By the way, there is Diao Chan girl!"


    When Yue Yi thought of this, he wanted to chat with some heroes in the amber space. However, after a wisp of his mind entered the amber space, he found that Sima Yi, Zhao Yun, Diao Chan and Cao Chong did not move.


    In amber space, it''s like sculpture.


    Only Xi Shi could move, and she was surprised. She kept calling Diao Chan, but Diao Chan didn''t answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Young master Le, i... I don''t know. Just now, sister Diao Chan suddenly became like this."


    "Is this... The only reason for the soul to return to this era?" Yue Yi is thoughtful.


    The end of the year he is now in is exactly the time when these spirits exist. If they can still be active, wouldn''t they have two souls after seeing them again?


    That''s why they can''t move now?


    With such a guess in his heart, Leyi suddenly takes DIYing and immediately returns to the zero yuan world. As soon as he shuttles through the mirror above the sky, he just arrives at the zero yuan world. He really found that several great spirits in amber space reacted again.


    "How are you?" Yue Yi asked them.


    "What do you mean, Lord? How about what? " Sima Yi, Zhao Yun and others are confused. They don''t know what Leyi is asking.


    "You couldn''t move before. Nothing special?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Can''t move?" Sima Yi said, "Lord, do you mean that after the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, our souls could not move?"


    "Yes, you didn''t move just now. Didn''t you feel it?"


    "No, we don''t feel it at all." Zhao Yun said.


    "Probably, at the same time, our soul will only exist in noumenon. Lord, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, we may not be able to help you. If there is anything wrong with the Lord in that time and space, I hope the Lord will not blame me. " Sima Yi was a mature man. He immediately made preparations for this.


    It''s impossible for him to know Leyi in another time and space, so if he offends Leyi, it''s unpredictable.


    "Well, just know you''re OK."


    After confirming his guess, Leyi takes DIYing back to the place just now.


    Whoosh~~~~


    The cold wind is whistling. After the spread of Leyi''s idea, I feel that a group of horses are moving towards this side ten miles away.


    "If there are people, they can ask what year and where it is here!"


    Leyi and DIYing immediately meet each other. They are very fast. After a while, I saw the horses.


    But Leyi didn''t get close to the past. Instead, he slowed down and deliberately walked in front of the horse team.


    I saw that it was a group of people riding on white horses, coming towards this side quickly.


    When the two sides approached, Leyi took DIYing to one side, and then made a Han Dynasty etiquette, shouting: "please stop, all heroes!"

 Chapter 1527

    There are 15 people in this team. All of them are riding white horses. Each of them is strong and strong. Their height is more than 1.8 meters, almost close to 1.9 meters.


    It seems that the description of ancient generals in history books is always eight feet tall. It seems that they are not written in vain£¨ Eight feet, the weights and measures of many dynasties are not the same, a foot in Shang Dynasty is about 17 cm. One foot is 23 cm in the Zhou Dynasty, 23.75 cm in the Han Dynasty and 24 cm in the Three Kingdoms. Anyway, I''m not a history writer. Let''s take it as 24 cm. If 24 cm is one foot, eight feet is 192 cm.)


    The man who is 1.9 meters tall really looks very tall.


    "Who are you?" The man in charge, wearing half a suit of armor and holding a spear in his hand, was not too cold when he asked.


    Because from the point of view of Leyi''s dress, he is like a scholar. In this era, all scholars have status.


    Because the poor are not qualified to study. Those who are qualified to study are either the descendants of clans with big backgrounds or the descendants of officials. In this era, books are all made of bamboo, which is called bamboo slips. A volume of books is very precious, and people''s families are not qualified to own books.


    And when some big families move, the more books they have, the more they can show their status. Just because of this, there is a allegorical saying: Confucius moved - full of books!


    Yue Yi wears a Confucian robe and a jade crown, which is obviously unusual.


    Because in the Han Dynasty, ordinary Dalits were not allowed to wear crowns, they were only allowed to wear headscarves! That is to wrap a piece of cloth around the hair. In many movies and TV plays, there is such a shape, which is the civilian shape.


    It''s easy to think of the descendants of Duda officials and dignitaries like Leyi.


    So, naturally, the leader did not dare to offend easily, but because he didn''t know much about it, and because of the strength of the soldiers, he didn''t flatter deliberately, so the question was very plain.


    "People in lower Jingzhou pass by here, but they don''t know what boundary they have reached. Could you please let me know?" Yue Yi bows.


    "Jingzhou? Jingzhou is not near here. Are you two so far away that you are not afraid of danger? " Said the man on the horse.


    In this era, it is not very peaceful to take a road. Because no one knows if a gang of bandits will be killed on the way!


    "Now there are yellow scarves everywhere. You''d better find a place to settle down. Otherwise, it would be bad to be caught by the yellow scarf thief. " The leader was kind-hearted, he reminded.


    Yellow scarf thief?


    Since the other side said that there was a yellow scarf thief in the rebellion, it should be in the middle and late stage of the turmoil now, and the Han Dynasty will soon fall apart.


    "This is the territory of Yuzhou. Not far ahead is suanzao county. Now all the princes are meeting here to discuss and gather the army to fight against the national thief Dong Zhuo. Since you are from Jingzhou, you should be famous. Why don''t you join the league with us? Once the war is about to start, we need people like you to help us. How about that? " The leader also has some insight.


    He knows that in this era, once a person with status is wooed, it is tantamount to wooing the forces behind him.


    Like the Xun family, the Ma family and so on, there are eight dragons in the Xun family. The most famous ones are Xun Yu and Xun you, who are the main schemers of Cao Cao. And the Ma family, Ma Wuchang, are also very famous.


    There are Lu family, Gu family and so on.


    To win over a few members of the clan is to tie their entire clan to their chariots.


    Especially in a world of great controversy, people from different backgrounds are what all parties need to fight for.


    There are many famous families in Jingzhou. Moreover, it is a rich land. If the family behind the young master is rich and powerful, once he is wooed, it will be a good deal.


    "Are you going to join the alliance, too?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, that''s right. We went to the alliance. To be honest, we are the subordinates of general Gongsun. General Gongsun arrived in suanzao county the day before yesterday. We came one day late because of something." Said the man in charge.


    "General Gongsun? Is it general Gongsun Bogui? " Yue Yi asked. Gongsun Bogui, also known as Gongsun Zan, was also a celebrity. During the Three Kingdoms period, Baima Yicong, a famous white horse, was founded. At this time, Zhao Yun was still under his command and did not follow Liu Bei.


    "Exactly!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''ll start from next Han!" The head man arched his hand and said.


    Han Qi! Leyi immediately searched for historical data in his mind. In a moment, he knew that this guy was indeed a subordinate of Gongsun Zan. In his later period, he was a general and had the rank of captain. But now, it is estimated that it is a horse Archer and a scout!


    However, this man has such an eye and is willing to serve Gongsun Zan, which means that his achievements will be higher than others.


    "It''s General Han."


    "Don''t laugh at me, I''m not a general, just a centurion. Please call me Han Qi, a rude man. You can''t be respected. Just feel free. " Han Qi said frankly.


    People are frank and generous. Naturally, Leyi can''t be rude. Ancient people still care about etiquette.


    "I''ll call you brother Han. Brother Han''s appearance is extraordinary, and he will make great achievements in the future." Yue Yi is giving him "eight characters" in advance.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your good words."


    "When I was far away in Jingzhou, I used to listen to the prestige of general Gongsun Bogui. Since brother Han is a subordinate of general Gongsun, it''s a good time to take us to pay a visit to general Gongsun."


    "So you agreed? I haven''t asked your name yet? " Han Qi asked.


    "I''m in Leyi, and I''m just a small family in Jingzhou."


    "Oh, it''s brother Yue." Han starting point nodded, naturally did not believe that Leyi is really a small family. Most scholars are modest when they say that.


    "I have little talent and little learning. If I work for general Gongsun, I''m afraid I can''t catch him."


    "Well, how about meeting the general first?"


    "All right!"


    "In that case, why don''t you send horses to Mr. Yue as soon as possible?" Han Qi immediately said to the two people behind him.


    The two men are also quite knowledgeable. After listening to Han Qi''s words, they immediately dismount, then help stabilize the horse and ask Le Yi and di Ying to mount.


    Emperor Ying is also straightforward. She jumps on the horse''s back and smiles: "husband, what kind of species is this? It''s ugly. "


    There are no horses in the big world or the middle world. There are better mounts in the other world. It''s no matter how far away they are.


    Like horses, it''s too common, too low-end.


    However, DIYing still feels very fresh.


    "It''s called horse. It''s the mount of the world."


    "Mount? What a weak mount. " The emperor Ying says.


    Both of them speak in foreign language, which Han Qi can''t understand.


    But they didn''t feel strange either. Because in this era, there are more dialects in different places. If you don''t understand what I say, I, I don''t understand what you say, it''s normal.


    There are several kinds of common language. In the north, most of them speak Zhou dialect, which is also Central Plains dialect. For example, in Henan, Shandong, Hebei and other places, their languages have many similarities, which is common language. Southwest, there are southwest terms. For example, in Sichuan, Hunan and other places, the speeches can be understood.


    When Leyi came here, she naturally knew all kinds of dialects, but DIYing couldn''t understand them, but she didn''t care, so she followed Leyi as a tourist.


    However, just now, the hand of emperor yinglu was not simple. She jumped on horseback easily.


    Even Han Qi, none of them can do it.


    Horse back at least 1.5 meters high, a jump up, and sit steady, this ability is a bit not simple.


    This can''t help but let Han Qi take a new look at DIYing! But because he knows that DIYing is Leyi''s woman, it''s not convenient for him to talk to DIYing out of politeness.


    Therefore, I can only keep this scene in mind and wait to report it to Mr. Gongsun when I go back.


    "Let''s go! Mr. Yue, first, please Han Qi reached out to do please, and then motioned to the two men to lead the horse.


    It''s very comfortable for Leyi and DIYing to be treated so politely. This era is very polite, especially for people with status and status, no matter where they go, they will be respected and treated well.


    This also let him across two thousand years, taste the enthusiasm of these people in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Suanzao county is really not far away. It''s more than 30 miles away.


    As soon as he got close to this side, far away, Leyi saw a very wide place and set up a lot of big flags.


    Outside the county, the defense net has been built long ago, and many troops have set up tents. From a distance, there are a lot of people£¨ According to the romance, the romance is more dramatic. Then here, we will be more novel, so we should not be more true friends.)


    Before the battle, there was already a team here, but it was stopped and not allowed to enter. The head of a black faced man yelled: "Lao Zi Yan Ren Zhang Fei, why don''t you let my brother go? My brother is a descendant of the royal family. How dare you stop him? "

 Chapter 1528

    "If you don''t let me in, I won''t let you in. What are you? This is the place where the vassals meet. Which one of you is the leader? " The guard said with Great indifference.


    At least tens of thousands of people came to join the alliance this time. They are also famous people, such as yuan family of the fourth generation, Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao is the governor of Bohai and Yuan Shu is the governor of Nanyang. Others are also famous people, either generals, or herdsmen and prefects of a state.


    Every one of these people is very powerful. At least, they are a team of ten thousand people. The banners and banners are waving and magnificent.


    Where is the team like this? Just over 500 people want to join the league?


    The guards just want to ask, "what are you?" But after all, he didn''t say it, because a black faced man and a red faced man looked very murderous, which was a bit frightening after all.


    "My brother is xuansun of emperor Xiaojing. After King Yasukuni, how dare you neglect him like this?" The black faced man roars like thunder. It''s like a high pitched loudspeaker from a long distance. It''s a shock to the eardrum.


    "Cut! Self styled, right? What filial piety emperor xuansun? After what king Jing of Zhongshan? Take out this name, want to go in? " The guards still don''t give face.


    In a word, the black faced man''s so-called "filial piety to Emperor Jing xuansun, after Yasukuni Nakayama" is not so good. There are many descendants of King Jing of Zhongshan, as well as many civilians.


    The brother of the black faced man, even if he is a fake, no one can trace him.


    "You..." the black faced man was angry on the spot. As soon as he raised his weapon, he wanted to give it to the guard.


    At this time, a character with big ears and round face grabbed him and said, "third brother, don''t be reckless! Since we are not allowed to enter, let''s just wait for a while. "


    There is no doubt that the man with big ears and round face should be Liu Bei.


    Far away, Leyi was surprised to see this scene. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came here, I saw Liu Guanzhang''s three brothers.


    Today, the three brothers also came to join the alliance, but they only brought more than five hundred people. This kind of posture is really small, just like a small group of mountain bandits. No wonder people look down upon it.


    Sitting on a horse with a high head, Yue Yi looks at Guan Gong with a red face and Zhang Fei with a black face. However, he is not interested in Liu Bei. Because Liu Bei''s character in the romance is not liked by people. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he is crying and pretending to be benevolent.


    Many people in later generations also speculated that Liu Bei''s so-called identity of "emperor Xiaojing xuansun, empress Yasukuni Nakayama" was also false. It''s just that this man is too ambitious and wants to put on a formal vest to fulfill his ambition.


    However, it''s not the time to study this issue carefully. Whether he is after King Jing of Zhongshan or not, it doesn''t matter much.


    In fact, seeing Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Yue Yi wants to go there immediately and meet them for a while. These two people are amber lovers, and they should also have the soul of amber. However, on second thought, this was a time when the vassals were in alliance, and this was a wonderful moment in history.


    If there is no accident, we will soon see the scene of Guan Gong cutting Hua Xiong with warm wine.


    Thinking of this, Leyi decided not to do it for the time being.


    If we do it now, the butterfly effect will be too big. After all, he did not come here just for Liu Guanzhang.


    There are others!


    "We are under the command of general Gongsun Bogui. Please let us go!" Han Qi goes with Leyi and DIYing, just passing by here.


    When Han Qi reported the name of Gongsun Zan, the guard gave face, and immediately gave way to let Han Qi and others in.


    This scene made the black faced man refuse: "why? There are only a few of them. If you let them in, we won''t let hundreds of them in? "


    The guard sneered, "they are under the command of general Gongsun Zan. What about you?"


    "This brave man, please stop!" Liu Bei, a round faced man with long ears, suddenly called out to Han.


    Han Qi heard the voice coming to him, looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you under the command of Gongsun Bogui?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s good. I''m a classmate and friend of Gongsun Bogui. I don''t know if I can let the strong man bring a word in, so I''ll tell Gongsun Bogui that Liu Bei will come here again?" Liu Bei Gongshou road.


    Han Qi frowned and nodded slightly.


    Leyi sat on the horse and didn''t say anything at the moment. He just looked on with cold eyes as a spectator.


    The history of more than two thousand years ago unfolded little by little in front of his eyes, just like confirming the records in books. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    According to historical development, after Han Qi went in, he did report the incident. Then Liu Bei relied on Gongsun Zan''s face to go in.


    Speaking of Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan, they are indeed classmates. They worship together under Lu Zhi, a great scholar. But although they are classmates, their teachers don''t like Liu Bei very much. Maybe it''s because the teacher has a unique vision and has known what Liu Bei is for a long time.


    However, in this era, the relationship between students is still good.


    Leyi and DIYing are welcomed in. Soon, he is introduced by Han Qi.


    At that time, Leyi was also assigned to a small tent, while DIYing stayed in the tent.


    Leyi followed han to the back and met with a young general.


    This man, with a whip in his hand and a broad head, is very powerful. He has a kind of arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    "That''s him?"


    Seeing Le Yi coming over, the man squinted at him without looking him in the eye. He only asked, "what''s your background?"


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "who is this?"


    "This is general Gongsun Yue." Han Qi whispered.


    This Gongsun Yue is Gongsun Zan''s younger brother. Originally, Han Qi wanted to inform Gongsun Zan directly, but where did Gongsun Zan have time to meet people? And any one will let Gongsun Zan come to see him. That''s too shameless!


    So here comes Gongsun Yue!


    This Gongsun relies on that he is Gongsun Zan''s younger brother. He is always arrogant and arrogant to everyone.


    Before hearing Gongsun Zan sent Gongsun Yue to come over, Han Qi knew that it might not be very good.


    "I''m from Leyi. I don''t have any background. I''m just a small family in Jingzhou." Yue Yi said with a bow.


    "Well, a small family? Since there is no background, why do you join in the fun? " Gongsun said more and more displeased.


    Han Qi couldn''t help interrupting at this time: "general, in fact, Mr. Le wants to serve."


    Han Qi is trying to woo Leyi, because in terms of dress and personal demeanor. This Leyi is definitely not simple, so he hopes to attract Leyi.


    But Gongsun Yue didn''t give this face: "effectiveness? What does it work for? Our white horse army is not short of people. With his small arms and legs, can he wield a big knife? Can we afford to charge? Hum, if you''re full and have nothing to do, don''t blindly introduce people. Do you think I''m very free? "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Gongsun turned around and left. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take a serious look at Leyi.

 Chapter 1529

    The more Gongsun said he would leave, he didn''t give any face at all. This makes Han Qi feel embarrassed, standing aside, full of apology: "I''m sorry, young master le."


    "No harm." Yue Yi smiles. Originally, he didn''t intend to take refuge with Gongsun Zan. Even Gongsun Zan is a celebrity, but he is not qualified to take refuge with him. He came in this time to watch the historical process from the perspective of a spectator.


    However, the more impolite and arrogant Gongsun was, the more doomed Gongsun Zan was to be destroyed.


    Gongsun Zan had courage and ability, but in the aspect of employment, he was somewhat cronyist, which was quite different from Cao Cao''s talent orientation. So, it''s doomed that he won''t be around for many years.


    "But since you are here, you can stay in the city for a while. It will be safer to leave when you are settled here." Han Qi said.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    No matter what gongsunyue''s attitude is, Hanqi is very polite to Leyi. He always thinks that Leyi''s origin should not be small, for nothing else, just for the hand that Leyi''s woman showed, he can jump on the horse''s back casually, and he can jump on the horse without any help. This kind of ability, even the most powerful people in their white horse army can''t do.


    Later, Han Qi took Yue Yi down again, and then he went on his own.


    Leyi has also become a free body and can walk around without restriction.


    After a while, he also saw that Liu Bei''s three brothers came in with people. Relying on Gongsun Zan''s face, they also encamped near here and settled down.


    It''s just that although they came in, their faces were not good-looking.


    Because they didn''t come in because of their own face, but relying on Gongsun Zan''s help. And Gongsun Zan didn''t greet them in person. Instead, he sent someone out to announce them, and then he took them in.


    Liu Bei is also very clear that they were classmates in the past, but now their identities are different. Gongsun Zan is the grand governor of Peking. What is Liu Bei?


    Even if you used to be a classmate, it''s just like the boss of a large domestic enterprise. You''re just a hillbilly. Do you want someone to meet you? It''s good that people will give you face.


    "These blind dog slaves, we must repair them when we find time." The black faced man was especially angry. A spear in his hand was shaking violently, just like his mood at the moment.


    The upper part of the spear was winding like a snake.


    This weapon is the legendary "Zhang eight snake spear"!


    "Third brother, be careful!" Big ear Liu Bei quickly waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Fei should not talk nonsense here. This is not their territory, and when he said this, he took a deep look at Leyi.


    Leyi was walking around at this time, and it happened that he was also walking here.


    "Brother, I''m telling you the truth. As you are, those dog slaves are so mean that they dare to stop us. How unreasonable!" Zhang Fei said angrily.


    Others don''t take Liu Bei''s identity as "the descendant of King Yasukuni" seriously, but Zhang Fei believes that in order to hold Liu Bei up, he has contributed all his wealth. It can be said that without Zhang Fei, where is Liu Bei?


    "Third brother, are you still obedient? If you are not obedient, you will go back tomorrow. " Big ear Liu Bei advised twice, and suddenly yelled out.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Bei was a bit intimidating when he launched the Weilai campaign.


    Seeing that Liu Bei was angry, Zhang Fei immediately laughed and his face became quick: "brother, i... I''m..."


    "Enough. Don''t talk any more. This is not home. Don''t talk nonsense. Thanks to my old friend Gongsun Zan''s face, I can come in this time. Now I''m going to meet him and express my gratitude. You two are here to reorganize the army. Don''t make trouble, do you hear me? " Liu Bei said.


    "OK, I see, big brother." Zhang Fei promised.


    The red faced man on one side also looks at Leyi at this time, and seems to be very dissatisfied with the direct gaze of Leyi.


    However, Guan Yu at this time should not be so blind and arrogant as he was later.


    In the early days, Guan Yu was peaceful. Later, he killed Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and killed six generals after five passes. When he became famous, he was a little arrogant and headstrong.


    "Who is this?" Liu Bei suddenly came over. Maybe he saw Leyi''s extraordinary bearing and made friends with him.


    "The idle people in the countryside are rescued by the subordinates of general Gongsun this time. They are settled here for the time being." Yue Yi replied.


    "Oh." As soon as Liu Bei heard that the other party was just an idle person, he stopped talking about it. He bypassed Leyi and went to the back.


    When Liu Bei left, the black faced man began to curse again. A few soldiers gathered up their things and passed by. The black faced man didn''t know what he was mad about. He jumped up and flew over with one foot, kicking a soldier to the ground.


    The soldier was kicked to spit blood on the spot. I''m afraid his ribs were also broken!


    The other soldiers were startled and fell down on their knees: "General Zhang, i... have we done anything wrong?"


    "Mom, if I feel uncomfortable, I will beat you. How dare you complain?" Zhang Fei goes over and kicks all over the ground one by one.


    "Third brother, what are you angry with them for?" One side of the red face man did not stop him, just said a word.


    "Second brother, I don''t like that man. If not, I''ll kill him now?" Zhang Fei picked up Zhang BA''s snake spear and wanted to do it.


    The people he said he wanted to kill were the guards who had stopped them from coming in.


    "Don''t monkey around, third brother." Guan Yu raised his long beard and said, "it''s easy to kill people, but what about after killing people? Don''t you push big brother into a place of eternal doom? "


    Guan Yu is worthy of being Guan Yu. Although he is arrogant and headstrong, he is not confused in big things.


    Now the princes of the eighteen towns are allied here, and the guards are said to be the subordinates of Nanyang prefect Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu can be regarded as one of the most powerful forces among the 18 road princes.


    It''s not a wise choice to offend Yuan Shu rashly because of several guards!


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Red faced Guan Yu is still on guard against Leyi. Seeing that Leyi has not left, he also asks.


    At this time, like a trick, Leyi pulled out a jar of wine from behind and said, "it''s a coincidence that they look down on me, but how do they know who is the hero in the world? They''re all blind animals. I happen to have some wine here today. Since I''m reduced to the end of the world at the same time, would you like to have a few drinks? "


    "How can we drink in the army?" Guan Yu hums coldly. He doesn''t like Leyi''s enthusiasm very much.


    On the contrary, Zhang Fei liked it very much. He patted his thigh and said, "well said, that''s a group of animals. My friend, you are very learned. Come on, since you have wine, give me a bowl of Zhang Fei."

 Chapter 1530

    "Third brother!" Guan Yu shouts quickly. Everyone is not familiar with each other. What kind of wine do you drink? Looking at each other''s weak writing, Guan Yu has always looked down on such scholars who have no power to bind a chicken.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about it. I think this brother likes it. What''s the matter with a few drinks? Go and help reorganize the army. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not happy if I don''t drink. " Zhang Fei said.


    Although Zhang Fei is the third younger brother, Liu Bei''s start-up depends on his financial support. Therefore, Zhang Fei''s face is still very big. Usually speaking, also enough weight. Guan Yu, at least in this period, also let him.


    Seeing Zhang Fei like this, he said nothing more.


    "Come on, as soon as you see General Zhang, you''ll know he''s a forthright man. How about a big bowl?" Like a trick, Leyi takes out two bowls.


    Just sit on the floor, set the bowl, and pour the wine out of the jar.


    The environment of this place is poor. It''s a pleasure to be accompanied by good wine.


    During this period, there was neither electricity nor any other recreational facilities and activities. The ancients had nothing to do. What did they do? My favorite is to drink flower wine, get drunk and sleep until dawn. Therefore, in ancient times, the status of wine was so high that it was popular with all parties.


    However, in this era, there is no high level of wine, and the brewing skills are very poor. The average water wine is only a few degrees, which may be similar to beer.


    That''s right. In many TV movies, those people drink and eat meat, which is nothing at all.


    What Leyi brought out, however, was high alcohol, which was brought by modern society, at least more than 40 degrees.


    As soon as the wine jar was opened, the fragrance could not be covered up and the leakage was detected.


    That fly nose twitch twice, smile: "tut Tut, brother, what kind of wine are you? I can smell wine so far away. "


    "Hehe, this is called modern wine!" Leyi doesn''t say its name. Anyway, it''s from modern times. It''s OK to call it modern wine.


    "Modern wine? Where is it made? Why have I never heard of it? " Zhang Fei raised his eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. Just drink it and taste it. Come on, let''s dry this bowl. " Yue Yi filled two bowls, then touched Zhang Fei and drank them.


    After drinking this bowl of wine, Zhang Fei suddenly spat out his tongue and showed his teeth. It may be the first time in his life that he drank strong wine. He felt quite uncomfortable.


    But Yue Yi laughed: "how about this wine, general Zhang?"


    Zhang Fei took a few breaths, then said with a happy face: "this wine is really strong. Once it''s drunk, it''s just like a knife in the throat. Why is it so strong? Grandma, it''s a good wine. It''s the first time that Zhang Fei has tasted such a good wine after so many years of living. "


    "Wait a minute, brother. If you don''t ask my second brother to have a taste of this wine, it will be a pity. Wait a minute, brother Zhang Fei immediately stood up and yelled at Guan Yu again.


    Guan Yu came over again and was even more unhappy with Leyi. He said, "what''s the matter, third brother?"


    "Second brother, what this brother brings is good wine. I''ve never drunk such wine in my life. Second brother, you must have one, or you''ll regret it all your life." Zhang Fei said, then poured a cup for Guan Yu.


    Guan Yu didn''t want to drink it, but he smelled it from a long distance.


    The generals like them usually love wine. How can they resist the smell of wine?


    He hesitated for a moment, then Guan Yu brought the bowl of wine and drank it.


    When he finished drinking, his reaction was almost the same as Zhang Fei''s, and his eyes suddenly glared.


    Zhang Fei laughed and said, "how about second brother? Is it like being cut by a knife? Tut Tut, that''s great! "


    "Good wine!" Guan Yu only said three words, and then told Zhang Fei again: "I''ll drink the wine, third brother, you drink less, big brother has business to do, drinking too much wine will delay things."


    "Ha ha ha, second brother, do you think this jar of wine can intoxicate Zhang Fei?" Zhang Fei patted his chest.


    Guan Yu left again, and then Zhang Fei and Le Yi drank a few more bowls.


    At this time, Leyi looked at Zhang Fei''s drinking and was in a good mood, and immediately gave birth to the meaning of trying Zhang Fei.


    "Zhang Fei, at this time, should have a strong bear amber in his body. His descendants have made quite a name, one Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four passes, five horses and six Zhang Fei. I don''t know whether Zhang Fei can exert the power of bear amber? "


    Yue Yi thought about it in his heart, then patted Zhang Fei on the shoulder and said, "General Zhang, I''ve heard for a long time that general Zhang''s martial arts are very good. He can fight all over the world with his eight foot snake spear. Now that he''s lucky enough to drink with the general, why don''t you come down and ask him for advice?"


    In fact, after drinking this wine, Zhang Fei''s impression of Leyi was very good. At this moment, when he heard that Leyi wanted to compare his martial arts skills with him, he was immediately interested.


    "You fight me?" Zhang Fei felt as if he had heard wrong.


    Although this guy is very cheerful, but looking at his small arms and legs, how can he fight with him? Can you resist?


    Although Leyi is very strong, compared with Zhang Fei''s strong body, it is not a grade at all. Zhang Fei is a real tiger back, and his waist is the size of a basket. Zhangba snake spear has a weight of 50-60 Jin and a length of four meters£¨ Some say it''s two meters six, others say it''s four meters, let''s just take one of them.)


    "What? General Zhang refused to give advice? " Yue Yi said.


    "To tell you the truth, brother, you are a good man. I thought you didn''t say what you said just now. With me Zhang Fei hands, I Zhang Fei hands, but it can''t stop, a careless out of life. So let''s forget about it. Let''s not talk about it. " Zhang Fei waved his hand.


    He was still kind. To be able to drink with him in a big bowl is to have a good friendship with him. It''s not good to kill people after drinking. Besides, when Leyi died, he would like to drink this kind of wine. Can''t he find anyone?


    Zhang Fei doesn''t look at rude people. He is very careful about what he values.


    "It''s all right. To be honest, I''ve practiced at home for a few years. General Zhang may not be able to take advantage of me." Leyi deliberately stimulated him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Fei heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "that''s what you said. We have a good relationship with each other. If I, Zhang Fei, accidentally killed you, don''t blame me, Zhang Fei."


    "No, absolutely not!" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Good! Take my weapons. " Zhang Fei gave a loud drink, and then the two soldiers hurriedly carried his Zhang Ba snake spear over.


    Zhangba snake spear is four meters long and weighs 63 Jin.


    If a soldier takes this weight, he has to take it slowly.


    "Dawdle." Zhang Fei was upset. Seeing that the soldiers were so slow, he took Zhang BA''s snake spear and glared at them. Then he asked, "brother, what weapons do you play with?"

 Chapter 1531

    "Since you use a spear, general Zhang, I''ll use a spear, too." Leyi waved to a soldier, then called him over and borrowed an ordinary spear from his hand.


    He weighed it over. The weight was too light, and the stick was made of wood. Zhang Fei''s Zhang Ba snake spear was covered with iron. I''m afraid it would be broken immediately after a collision.


    After thinking about it, Leyi wanted to use the weapons in his storage ring, but these weapons are either ancient or famous. They are too high-level. Fight Zhang Fei with magic weapons. I''m afraid I''ll abuse him carelessly.


    What Leyi wants is not to beat Zhang Fei, but to have a try from Zhang Fei, to see that Zhang Fei has almost the ability of fierce bear amber, and also to see what talent Zhang Fei has. Only when we know his talent and ability, can we seek it pertinently.


    "Do you have any heavier weapons?" Yue Yi asked.


    "This, no, it''s too heavy for ordinary people. It''s not good for charging." Said the soldier.


    "If it''s just this spear, I''m afraid I can''t help General Zhang''s blow." Yue Yi said.


    "Brother, how many jin can you take?" Zhang Fei asked.


    "It''s no problem to weigh less than 100 Jin." Yue Yi said that in fact, even if it''s ten thousand jin, Yue Yi can take it at will, but in this era, it''s not time and space for cultivation, he can only make himself ordinary. It is said that Lu Bu''s Halberd has more than one hundred jin. It is already Lu Bu among people and red rabbit among horses.


    Therefore, less than 100 kg is acceptable.


    "Good tone, in that case, you bring my second brother''s green dragon Yanyue sword." Zhang Fei made up his own mind to ask the soldiers to carry the green dragon Yanyue sword.


    The green dragon Yanyue sword is hard and iron all over. It''s no problem to shake it with Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    Qinglong Yanyue Dao is heavier than Zhangba snake spear. It weighs 82 Jin. It''s also because of different shapes, so there are differences in weight. The Spear''s tip is slender, while the knife is broad.


    "Brother, my second brother''s green dragon Yanyue sword weighs 82 Jin. I wonder if you can handle it? Don''t brag! If you can''t take it, Zhang Fei will laugh at you. " Zhang Fei said on one side.


    When they heard that they were going to compete, many soldiers surrounded them.


    Then there was an uproar in the crowd.


    Zhang Fei didn''t stop it. Since there is a martial arts contest, there must be an audience. Only in this way can it be lively. This is what he likes.


    But listen to the crowd, one voice said: "this man, also compared with general Zhang? Do you want to die? "


    "Who says not? General Zhang is an enemy of ten thousand people. When we usually practice, twenty people are not his opponents, let alone this little white face?"


    "Shh, don''t say little white face. After all, he is a friend of General Zhang."


    "It''s obviously Xiaobai Lian. His small arms and legs are thinner than mine. I don''t believe that he can hold Qinglong Yanyue knife."


    "I don''t believe it. Qinglong Yanyue sword weighs 82 Jin, which is heavier than Zhang BA''s snake spear. It''s nothing to be able to move, but can he dance?"


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that one round will be over."


    "He thought that general Zhang might let him, but general Zhang, who is familiar with him, knows that once he does it, he will not be able to stop. This boy will die."


    "Hurry to inform general Guan, or you will die later."


    "Well, hurry up..."


    In everyone''s opinion, Leyi''s move is undoubtedly a death seeking move. Who is not good to compete with? Who is better to compete with Zhang Fei? Are there few people killed by Zhang Fei?


    He was once seen besieged by dozens of yellow scarf thieves. What happened? He was a man, a Zhang eight snake spear, sweeping all directions, so he killed dozens of yellow scarf thieves crying father and mother, and all died.


    Such a fierce general, there are not long eyes, dare to challenge?


    After a while, Guan Yu also came. He was called.


    This is the second time he has come here. He is not in a good mood, especially when he hears about the strange little white face. Originally everyone is not familiar with you, a small white face to join in the fun?


    Do you want to compete now?


    And dare to use his green dragon Yanyue sword?


    Guan Yu is very upset. Can anyone touch his weapon?


    He came full of anger and said as he walked, "who is in charge of lending my green dragon Yanyue sword to him?"


    "It''s... It''s general Zhang!" Said the soldier, trembling.


    Guan Yu''s face suddenly turned blue. However, he quickly thought that his green dragon Yanyue sword weighs 82 Jin. Does that little white face want to borrow it? It''s beyond our capacity!


    But just came here, only to see the crowd surrounded by the place, has the voice everywhere!


    At first hearing someone exclaim: "he... He really moves!"


    "My God, isn''t it? Am I dazzled? Qinglong Yanyue Dao, he really picked it up, and it''s one handed! "


    "I can''t see it!"


    "Tut Tut, is this man a man who can''t judge his appearance?"


    Listening to these voices, Guan Yu pushed away the crowd, and then went to the front. When the crowd saw him coming, they quickly got out of the way.


    "General Guan is here. If he doesn''t, he will die."


    "General Guan, stop it now!"


    "Although the man took the green dragon Yanyue sword, he couldn''t stop General Zhang''s attack."


    A few small leaders kindly said, after all, they just arrived here, and this little white face, also don''t know what identity. If you kill them rashly, you may be in trouble.


    So they urged Guan Yu to stop him.


    However, when Guan Yu got to the front of the battle, he suddenly asked them to keep quiet, and he hid in the crowd and looked on coldly.


    Hum, xiaobailian was killed by his third brother? That''s just right. Anyway, I don''t like him. It''s better to die.


    Guan Yu''s silence, the small heads will no longer persuade.


    In the open space left by the crowd, Yue Yi and Zhang Fei stood on one side.


    Just now, the green dragon Yanyue sword was carried over by two soldiers, and Leyi picked it up with one hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fei, who didn''t believe in him, burst into laughter: "I can''t see that this brother has such strength."


    Qinglong Yanyue Dao is 82 Jin, which is equal to the weight of a young man. Who can pick up a person with one hand?


    To be able to do this is enough to prove that at least the other party is born with divine power!


    Zhang Fei doesn''t underestimate Leyi any more.


    But Yue Yi smiles and says, "it''s really heavy. I''m a little reluctant to hold it." This is a modest statement.


    "Ha ha ha! Then there were a few moves. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a few moves first. " Zhang Fei said, the Zhang eight snake spear in his hand suddenly shook up, a sudden stab, and rushed over.


    It''s so fast!


    It can be described as lightning fast!


    "So fast!" Yue Yi is slightly surprised. He raises the green dragon Yanyue sword and cuts it in the past. Draw an arc of one and a half months!


    When!

 Chapter 1532

    When the green dragon Yanyue sword collided with Zhangba snake spear, the powerful force immediately turned into a harsh sound!


    When!


    Under the earthquake, Leyi remained in place, but Zhang Fei was shocked back by seven strides.


    Deng Deng Deng... Zhang Fei retreated and finally supported the ground with Zhang BA''s snake spear, which stopped the castration.


    For a moment, the crowd was completely quiet. One by one people, just like staring at the same, do not move, eyes are not blinking.


    What happened? Right?


    Just now, general Zhang had a hard fight with this little white face. On the contrary, he didn''t get down because of the shock. General Zhang has been retreating.


    This


    Guan Yu''s eyes are suddenly condensed. Only he knows how much strength his green dragon Yanyue sword needs to exert, and it takes at least ten times the strength to use the green dragon Yanyue sword to shake back his third brother.


    Zhang Fei''s bravery, the most clear, but also he, usually dare to shake with Zhang Fei, the whole army, only he. Even the elder brother, Liu Bei, can''t carry the third brother''s bravery.


    Zhang Fei used to be a pig butcher with big arms and round waist. He was born with great strength. In terms of strength alone, Guan Yu dare not say that he can win Zhang Fei.


    But just that blow, clearly is the strength of the fight, this little white face actually completely defeated his third brother in strength.


    "This man is not as weak as he looks." Guan Yu redefines Leyi in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that this brother was born with such divine power. In that case, I''m not polite to Zhang Fei." Zhang Fei clenched his teeth and showed an excited look.


    Before, his strength was still restrained. He was afraid that he would kill Leyi with one blow. However, he completely felt that the strength of the other side was stronger than him!


    That being the case, you don''t need to be restrained any more. Just after drinking, you can have a good time again!


    "Look at the spear


    Zhang Fei kills again, and Le Yi stands still. Suddenly, the green dragon Yanyue knife cuts out again, just on Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    Again, Zhang Fei was shocked and retreated ten steps!


    Leyi doesn''t use any other special power, but now he has the complete power of nine oxen and two tigers, or even ten or 100 times the power of nine oxen and two tigers. He has been suppressed more than 100 times, trying to be close to ordinary people. But Rao is so powerful, at least he has the power of five oxen and two tigers.


    Zhang Fei was swung away again this time. He was a little angry. He roared like a tiger. When he roared, the onlookers around him were a little dull. It was as if his mind was too shaken to turn.


    Leyi was stiff for a third of a second. Zhang Fei took advantage of this opportunity to stab Zhang BA''s snake spear again!


    But Leyi has recovered from his stiff body. He can''t help feeling strange: "how can this roar be similar to the white tiger Amber''s [tiger awe]


    Zhang Fei, a fierce general, later held changbanqiao alone in Changbanpo. He roared three times and scared Xia Houjie of Cao Cao''s army to death. Cao Cao was forced to retreat.


    At this time, his roar should not be as powerful as that time! However, it''s amazing that people of Leyi''s level can feel stiff for a third of a second.


    Because Leyi''s body not only has the blood of demons, but also has the blood of Protoss. He is also a strong man whose cultivation has reached the late stage of Denghuang kingdom.


    When a man like him came to such an ancient world, he was just a mole ant.


    But Zhang Fei''s roar can make a person like him stiff for a third of a second, which is enough for Leyi to pay attention to him.


    "Is that his natural ability?" Yue Yi guessed in his heart.


    Dangdang!!


    Zhangba snake spear suddenly stabbed, as fast as fire, as fierce as leopard.


    Yue Yi waves the green dragon Yanyue sword with one hand to block the front from rain and wind. The blade and Zhang BA''s snake spear fight each other twice and repel Zhang Fei.


    At this time, Le Yi was a little impatient. If Zhang Fei was just like this, he would be a little disappointed: "General Zhang, don''t let me, if you have the ability, just use it, or I will hurt you later."


    Where did Zhang Fei get the stimulation? When Yue Yi said that, suddenly, he roared again, and then the whole person suddenly became huge. And the whole body is bulging, the arms seem to have become bigger.


    With Leyi''s eyes, we can see naturally that it is exerting the power of strong bear amber.


    Amber of the fierce bear, [power of madness], the power of the main amber can be increased by 50 times.


    At the same time, Zhang Fei''s eyes turned a little red, which clearly opened up his bloodthirsty ability.


    [bloodthirsty] ability. It''s an acceleration ability. When you touch blood, it will be triggered immediately. Zhang Fei may have bitten the tip of his tongue and could easily touch this ability.


    "You have to be careful." Zhang Fei reminded him before he fell into madness, and then the whole person was just like a different person, only manic and violent from head to toe.


    "Third brother!" In the crowd, Guan Yu finally stood up and yelled.


    Before, it was OK to compare casually, but now, the third younger brother even used the power of amber, and Guan Yu had to stop it.


    It''s not that he is worried that Zhang Fei will kill Le Yi, but that these people just come here and don''t want Zhang Fei to expose his strength.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fei has fallen into a crazy state. Where can I hear him?


    Seeing Zhang Fei like this, Yue Yi is in a better mood and suddenly becomes focused.


    "In that case, amber is right." Yue Yi plans to use the power of bear amber, but when he is ready to control bear amber, he suddenly finds that bear amber can''t be used. It''s like being in a closed state and not being able to drive it at all.

 Chapter 1533

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Zhang Fei is killed suddenly, Leyi can only use his own strength to resist.


    When!


    Zhang Fei''s strength didn''t disappoint him this time. Zhang Fei, who has increased his strength by 50 times, is really fierce. This spear comes from him, which is not equal to the strength of Leyi himself.


    "So strong? I''m afraid the opening degree of this fly is not low! " Leyi exclaimed.


    Before joining the soul of amber, getting the power of amber is called "external force extraction". DIYing told Leyi that this kind of power is incomplete.


    But even if not very complete, in the hands of Zhang Fei, or quite overbearing.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Fei suddenly roared again. This time, in such a crazy state, Leyi heard the roar and was blocked for two-thirds of a second without moving.


    Zhang Fei has both acceleration and violence. He rushes like a shell, and he will hit Leyi with a spear.


    In the crowd, many people close their eyes when they see it, and can''t bear to see it again.


    Obviously, this little white face irritated General Zhang, who was crazy. It''s enough to force General Zhang to do this, which makes him proud.


    However, it''s just like this. General Zhang suddenly burst out and assassinated with a spear, which is his common method of sudden killing. Last time when he attacked the yellow scarf thieves, he used this move to smash out the encirclement of 30 or 40 people, and then killed 30 or 40 yellow scarf thieves.


    But it was at this time that Leyi''s feet suddenly stamped, and the earth suddenly split two gullies.


    [Kirin step]!


    This [Qilin step] was used by him for reducing his power. It just cracked, and no magma gushed out.


    As soon as the crack appeared, Zhang Fei stepped into it carelessly. As soon as his body tilted, Yue Yi''s green dragon Yanyue sword suddenly hit Zhang BA''s snake spear, then hit it horizontally and landed on Zhang Fei''s shoulder.


    "Third brother!" Seeing this, Guan Yu runs out in a hurry. A [volley] suddenly jumps up and bombards Leyi. In the process of jumping, he snatched a big knife from the soldiers around him and cut it in the air.


    Yue Yi smelled the murderous spirit, and immediately lifted the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand and swept across the past. It was just the same as Guan Yu''s big sword!


    When!


    Guan Yu''s [volley] is very powerful. It''s a unique skill to take the head of the enemy general among the ten thousand armies. When he jumps up suddenly, he can often break into millions of troops.


    Leyi knows how to do it and knows the secret. So in the fight back, he did not stay!


    But it seems that the power with a little bit, Guan Yu was shocked by his move to fly out.


    At this time, Zhang Fei''s feet also pulled out from the gully, roared and rushed over.


    On Guan Yu''s side, he was shocked by Yue Yi in front of so many people, and he felt that his face did not exist. With a long beard and a big sword, he came in again.


    Yue Yi is still holding the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand. At this time, he sees a little sign of corrosion on the blade of the green dragon Yanyue sword.


    He recognized that it was the wolf poison, the wolf amber.


    Guan Yu is really cruel. He uses a volley and a wolf venom. If he changes others, he will be killed on the spot.


    But when Leyi wants to use Canglang amber, he also finds that Canglang amber in Dantian is on strike temporarily.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi is puzzled.


    When Zhang Fei attacks again, Yue Yi is not polite at all. He shakes him away with a knife. Then Guan Yu rushes in again. He suddenly continues to use the bear amber, but suddenly finds that the bear amber can be used.


    The pure power of madness surged out and met Guan Yu. This time, each side stepped back a few steps.


    When Zhang Fei rushes in and Leyi wants to use the power of madness again, he finds that it can''t be used. On the contrary, the power of Canglang amber can be used at this time.


    Suddenly, Leyi jumped 20 meters away and landed on the ground.


    This scene, once again shocked the crowd.


    In fact, in their fight, there were already seven or eight hundred people around unconsciously. These people include not only Liu Bei but also Gongsun Zan.


    People like to watch. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, also gather more and more.


    However, this is not what Leyi wants. Leyi just wants to try their ability. It''s better to try out what their talent is.


    "See, that little white face just now... He... He used the same ability as general Guan!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, as like as two peas general, I can see that he can jump so high, God, he is dancing in the hands of the green dragon moon cutter. The action I just jumped up, I still mistakenly think it is a general."


    "It''s strange that his arms expanded before, just like General Zhang."


    "What''s the origin of this man? He''s even one or two, but he''s still in the ascendant!"


    "I''m afraid this man''s force is comparable to that of general Yan Liang and general Wen Chou!" In the crowd, several people from Yuan Shao''s army also came together. To judge.


    In Yuan Shao''s army, there were two generals, one was Wen Chou, the other was Yan Liang. Unfortunately, these two generals did not come to the alliance.


    But all the soldiers in Yuan Shao''s army knew that they were very powerful. Yan Liang used the sword and Wen Chou used the three pointed spear. They were quite brave.


    In their opinion, the sudden appearance of the little white face was promoted to the level of Yan Liang and Wen Chou.


    This makes Guan Yu even more uncomfortable. He thinks that Guan Yu is as good as a little white face.


    And this little white face used the same moves as him. It''s a shame!


    Thinking about it, Guan Yu suddenly cold eyes, ready to enlarge the move - [whirlwind dragon chop]! Heart says [volley] you can imitate, but you can''t imitate Canglang Amber''s big move [whirlwind back dragon chop], can you?

 Chapter 1534

    At this time, Leyi on one side suddenly understood what was the change in him.


    He can''t use bear amber when fighting Zhang Fei; When fighting Guan Yu, you can''t use Canglang amber.


    This is because he traveled through time and space and came to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. He was a guest, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were the masters. With this subject object relationship, amber itself will not change. But because Zhang Fei and Guan Yu belong to this age, amber has magical effect on them. When Leyi is against them, the corresponding amber in Leyi''s body will lose its effect.


    He can use the power of Canglang amber to deal with Zhang Fei, but he can never use the power of Canglang amber to deal with Guan Yu.


    Similarly, he can use bear amber to fight Guan Yu, not Zhang Fei!


    "I see!"


    Yue Yi nodded and finally got to the bottom of the matter. "It''s like this. In this way, I''ll have the bottom."


    Just at this time, Guan Yu comes again. Yue Yi sees that his murderous spirit is so strong that he suddenly realizes that Guan Yu has to show his own color and enlarge his moves.


    "Then I won''t let you enlarge it!"


    Leyi suddenly let go of his power and swept it with a sharp knife.


    With this knife, Guan Yu''s whole body flew more than 50 meters. When Guan Yu fell to the ground, he almost fell down. Fortunately, he relied on the knife to support himself, which just managed to stabilize himself.


    But Rao is so, he suddenly found his hands in numbness, two arm muscles were concussed without a trace of strength. The position of the tiger''s mouth of both hands is even more obvious.


    "How... How is it possible that this man''s power is so powerful? To what extent?" Guan Yu couldn''t believe it.


    He always thought that his force was at least the best in the world, but after meeting Leyi, his huge gap suddenly appeared in his heart. It made him rather uncomfortable.


    Just ready to enlarge the move, but this time, hands weak, ten fingers are trembling, this has been unable to release the big move!


    "Who is this man? That''s what Lv Bu, who is known as the red rabbit among men and horses, is all about, isn''t he Guan Yu is not satisfied, but also discontented.


    On Zhang Fei''s side, he saw that Guan Yu had been rocked more than 50 meters. Suddenly, his whole body became huge again.


    "Well? A giant spirit Le Yi finds out that Zhang Fei has turned on the giant spirit.


    It''s a great move of bear amber. After the giant spirit, the power can soar again, and there will be huge and unparalleled power in every move.


    "General Zhang, I can''t beat you like that." Leyi suddenly smiles.


    It''s not that I can''t fight, but I don''t want to fight.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, no matter what, are also Liu Bei''s brothers and famous generals in the future. There''s got to be some face.


    Before they enlarge, stop, it''s the best.


    Let them think that as long as they enlarge their moves, Leyi will be unable to cope.


    Otherwise, the two of them lost in front of so many people. How could they shock the soldiers?


    "Cut the crap!" Zhang Fei roared, Zhang BA''s snake spear came, and he couldn''t stop. He''s just a grumpy guy, but now he''s even taking big moves. How can you say he won''t fight?


    Leyi pretends to lift the knife and block it with him. Then Leyi pretends to fly backwards. This time, he flies further, reaching more than 70 meters. Then he sat on the ground in a mess.


    He did it on purpose!


    Just now, Guan Yu flew more than 50 meters. Now, they have to fly further so that they can have face.


    "That''s enough, general Zhang. I can''t handle your state!" Leyi asked for mercy again.


    At this time, Guan Yu also laughed, heart said: "this man is just relatively strong, so to speak, it is also a man. He can''t fight the third brother''s big move. In this way, it''s not enough to be afraid. "


    With this in mind, Guan Yu''s impression of Leyi has also been refreshed. Also don''t take before that kind of despise look at him, this just face him.


    "Third brother, come on, this brother has stopped. Do you want to fight? Don''t you want to kill him? He gave you a drink. How can you do that? " Guan Yu comes out to fight.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want Zhang Fei to expose all his strength; On the other hand, it is convenient to make friends with Leyi.


    To have such force is qualified to be Guan Yu''s friend.


    Guan Yu is supercilious and his eyes are higher than the top, but he only looks up to people with ability. As long as you have ability, you can be my friend. If you don''t have the ability, even if you are the king of heaven, I don''t take you seriously.


    When Zhang Fei hears Guan Yu''s cry, he looks at Le Yi again. Thinking of the good wine he had before, he immediately gives a cold hum, and then subsides from the state of "giant spirit" and returns to his normal state.


    Before him, he was very violent, so the whole person''s character was also affected. But now, after the state subsided, he became eager again.


    Seeing Le Yi, he laughed, "ha ha ha ha... This brother is so handsome in Kung Fu. I admire him. It''s the first time for my brother to meet an expert like you in these years. I admire you


    Zhang Fei is very straightforward, convinced is convinced, there is nothing hard to admit.


    "What''s the name of this brother?" Guan Yu''s attitude also changed, a little bit eager.


    "I''m Leyi, a member of Jingzhou."


    "An Zhang Fei, the character Yi De."


    "I''m Guan Yu, the word is long!"


    The three formally exchange their names, which can be regarded as a formal friendship. It''s just a fight without meeting. Immediately, Leyi got another jar of wine, but this time he drank it with the two brothers.

 Chapter 1535

    "Brother Le, haven''t you reached the crown yet?" Guan Yu suddenly asked, a little jealous.


    Because just now Leyi said his name, and did not say his own words, so he has this doubt.


    In ancient times, the vast majority of people, in addition to the name, there are words. Words, that is to say words. After the crown, you can start to express words, which means that you can be an independent adult.


    Like his Guan Yu, the word cloud long; Zhang Fei, the character of Yide; His eldest brother, Liu Bei, is named Xuande. Basically, we all have characters. We don''t even have names unless we are very humble people.


    Ke Ke Yi, from the perspective of dress, is not a lowly pariah. Moreover, with such martial arts skills, he can not be a pariah.


    If Leyi didn''t reach the crown, it would be a shame for them, because it means that he is 20 years old. Leyi didn''t reach the crown, that is to say, he is not 20 years old.


    I think Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are bigger than this Leyi, but they are not as good as force. Of course, this is to put aside the power of amber.


    If you use the power of amber, Guan Yu thinks he can beat Leyi.


    Because just now, Leyi was defeated by his third brother''s big move [giant spirit]. If he released [whirlwind back dragon chop], it would be more powerful and definitely win.


    Therefore, when Guan Yu thought of this, he felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing that other people were better than himself, he was not happy and could not press down.


    In the crowd, Gongsun Zan''s subordinates, a lot of people were here just now. Han Qi came later. He didn''t see the whole process, but he saw several important pictures, that is, Le Yi picked two by himself.


    The black faced man and the red faced man are not easy to deal with. Although this Yue Yi doesn''t look very strong, he has the strength to resist them. This is obviously unusual.


    "Mr. Le, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here." Han Qi hurried out at this time.


    He said to himself¡® As expected, I didn''t lose sight of Yue Yi. Even the maid beside him is very good at martial arts. He himself is even more powerful. No wonder they dare to come here from Jingzhou without any damage. I should have thought that if I didn''t have the ability, how dare I travel so far without any damage? This Yueyi is excellent in martial arts. Anyway, I must keep him. In the future, we must find time to report this matter to the Lord. Gongsun Yue, a dandy, is not willing to appoint a corporal. He almost let such a fierce general pass by. Fortunately, he hasn''t left yet. I can stabilize him first, and then lead him to see the Lord. "


    Han Qi made up his mind that no matter what he said, he would bring Leyi to their camp.


    Gongsun Zan''s side, if there is such a strong general, it is definitely a great blessing.


    "General Han, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Han Qi. I''m not a general. Just now I have met my Lord, and he has promised to see Mr. Le, so I beg Mr. le to come back with me first, and I will meet you when my lord finishes his work. " Han Qi said.


    In order to keep Leyi, he told a little lie. He didn''t see Gongsun Zan at all. At his level, he didn''t want to see Gongsun Zan.


    Just now, Gongsun Zan was meeting with several other princes of the alliance. Later, a guy named Liu Bei also passed by. Therefore, Han Qi had no chance to meet Gongsun Zan.


    "No, actually, I don''t want to work for anyone. I''m a lazy man in the mountains, but I still don''t see general Gongsun." Yue Yi waved his hand.


    "Mr. Le, don''t mention it. Our Lord sincerely wants to see you. Why won''t you?" Han Qi advised.


    "I really don''t want to work for anyone. Brother Han doesn''t have to say much. Thank you for seeing me off. I''ll leave after playing in this city for a few days. Thank you for your concern." Leyi repeatedly refused.


    "This..." Han Qi doesn''t have any confidence. What he says is all lies. Gongsun Zan doesn''t say he wants to meet Leyi at all, so he can''t be tough. If Gongsun Zan really said this, then his attitude can be a little stronger. The Lord has spoken. Do you dare not give face?


    It''s a pity that the Lord didn''t say that. Seeing that Yue Yi''s mind was determined, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "You, brother Le, it''s not good if you don''t want to see your master. Why do you have to let him see you? See what? If you have anything to see, you might as well drink with us. " Zhang Fei came over, grabbed Hanqi''s collar and pushed Hanqi to one side.


    With Zhang Fei''s strength, Han Qi really struggled and couldn''t get rid of it.


    But around Gongsun Zan''s subordinates are also quite a lot, Zhang Fei''s hands, those soldiers immediately surrounded: "what do you want to do? Looking for death? "


    This is Gongsun Zan''s territory. This area is designated for Gongsun Zan. Liu Bei brought people here, but borrowed Gongsun Zan''s face and stayed here for a while. How dare you fight with Gongsun Zan?


    "What? Want to fight? Come on, I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I grew up. If you want to come, just stand up! " Zhang Fei, with a face full of flesh and a voice like the roar of a tiger, yelled at the crowd,


    He was so murderous that he scared a few people.


    But after all, there were so many people on the other side that they rushed in together and used weapons to aim their spears forward.


    "More than less? OK, just come. If I frown, I will lose. "


    Zhang Fei roared, then quickly stepped back and picked up his eight foot snake spear.


    "Come on, I''ll let you all go together!"


    Zhang Fei didn''t fight enough before. He couldn''t use his power to fight with Leyi, but it''s different for these ordinary people. With his strength, it can be crushed.


    "Come on, who''s going back, who''s going back!"

 Chapter 1536

    "Third brother, don''t be rash." Guan Yu stood up quickly. This can''t be fought. This time they can come in, they all depend on Gongsun Zan''s face. Under this premise, if you still beat Gongsun Zan, it would be a bit ignorant.


    It''s not that Guan Yu is afraid of anything, it''s just that he''s worried about bringing trouble to his elder brother Liu Bei. Therefore, he can''t let Zhang Fei mess.


    "Second brother, what are you afraid of? People are bullying us. When did my brother advise us?" Zhang Fei growled.


    He has a big voice. Even if he speaks normally, it sounds as harsh as a roar to others.


    "It''s not a matter of being afraid. You have to think about big brother." Guan Yu advised.


    "Big brother? If the elder brother is here, he will support me Zhang Feicai didn''t listen to the advice. He was about to charge with Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    With his roar, although there are many people from Han Qi, none of them dare to face Zhang Fei.


    Looking at this scene, Yue Yi said that Zhang Fei was really rude when he became confused. No wonder he was a high-ranking general of the Three Kingdoms, but he was much lower than Guan Yu.


    One LV, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four Guan, five Ma, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu, nine Jiang Wei!


    Zhang Fei ranked sixth. In fact, he is not inferior to Ma Chao in fighting. He once played with Ma Chao for three days and three nights, but didn''t win. After 80 rounds of war with Lu Bu, there was no division. The roar of changbanqiao scared away all the great masters of Cao Cao.


    Such force value, but only ranked sixth!


    This is just because he is brave and resourceful. Moreover, he was cruel to his subordinates. If he didn''t agree, he would Lynch and beat his subordinates. It was also this bad problem that led him to be beheaded by his subordinates.


    I didn''t die in the battlefield, but I died in the hands of my subordinates. It''s really a coward.


    "Third brother!"


    At this time, there was another voice in the crowd.


    Zhang Fei is not afraid of the enemy, not afraid of the second brother, but afraid of the big brother.


    As soon as he heard the familiar voice, Zhang Fei''s action stopped immediately. He followed the sound and saw that it was Liu Bei who called him.


    He has come back from Gongsun Zan''s meeting.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Bei reproached seriously.


    "I... I''ll ask them for advice."


    "Presumptuous, how can you do anything here?"


    "Big brother, I''m really just asking for advice."


    "Put down Zhang BA''s snake spear for me." Liu Bei pointed to him and cheered.


    "Big brother..." Zhang Fei showed a look of embarrassment, and finally had the chance to fight, but you didn''t let him do it. For him, it''s like a cat''s paw scratching in his heart.


    On Han Qi''s side, a few soldiers saw Liu Bei coming, but Zhang Fei was so afraid of Liu Bei that he immediately became bold and said, "well, Liu Bei, no matter what you do, dare to be presumptuous here. You know, without our general Gongsun, where can you get in here? Isn''t it that you''ve been turned away like a lost dog? "


    "We give you face and let the guard let you in. Is that how you repay us?"


    "This black faced man was just thinking about killing people. Hum, we must tell general Gongsun about this and drive you out."


    Several soldiers, you said a word, I said a word.


    In terms of force, they can''t beat Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, but they can stand on the moral high ground and blame Liu Bei.


    Hum, we can''t beat you Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, but we can embarrass your elder brother. Is your elder brother Liu Bei always reasonable? Hum, I''ll embarrass him. It depends on you!


    Sure enough, Liu Bei immediately salivated, came over, attacked and defended, and said, "I''m sorry, you guys. I hope you''ll forgive me. My third brother has always been like this. If you don''t listen to Baijiao, I''ll punish him a lot later. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Well, one word is enough? Your third brother just wanted to kill him. "


    "That is, if you come a little late, your third brother will have to fight here?"


    "We''ll take you in, but you''ll do something to us. What''s that? This is the legendary white eyed wolf The soldiers continued to satirize.


    Liu Bei is not easy to say. He is quite sensible. He immediately takes out a purse from his body, and then puts it into the hands of a soldier: "I''m really sorry. I really hope you will forgive me. Don''t study deeply. I will punish my third brother severely."


    "Punishment? How do you punish them? "


    "Unless your third brother kneels down and apologizes to us in front of so many people, it''s not over." Cried a soldier.


    "You... Grandma, let me kneel down for you? I''m so angry Zhang Fei is known as fierce Zhang Fei. How can he bear this anger? Mention Zhang Ba snake spear, regardless of Liu Bei in the side, he will also rush to kill.


    "Three younger brothers..." Guan Yu quickly drags him down.


    "Third brother!" Liu Bei also quickly turned back to persuade.


    Zhang Fei shook his face and said angrily, "brother, do you want me to kneel down for them? Then you might as well kill Zhang Fei. I, Zhang Fei, have never knelt before. They don''t have the right to make me kneel down, or you''ll kill me with a knife, elder brother. "


    "In those days, Han Xin still endured the humiliation of being on his hip. Can''t you stand the humiliation of kneeling down?" Liu Bei comes over and grabs him by the shoulder.


    Liu Bei is ambitious. Now is the time to show his ambition. He has to make friends everywhere. At this time, everything should be tolerated. He must not let Zhang Fei sabotage his great events.


    It all depends on Gongsun Zan to join the alliance. Liu Bei just met Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan''s attitude was cold, and he lost his friendship with his classmates.


    After all, there is a big gap between them now. One is the leader of one side, and what is your Liu Bei?


    It''s really interesting that I can give you face and let you in this time.


    If you still dare to make trouble in his army, it''s not that you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. It''s like beating Gongsun Zan in the face. I''m taking you in. Are you still making trouble in my camp?


    "Third brother... Do you really want to ruin my life?" Liu Bei advised two, suddenly tears.

 Chapter 1537

    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei''s biggest killing move is crying. It''s like crying and crying and hanging.


    But, no matter Guan Yu or Zhang Fei, they all like him.


    So as the saying goes, Liu Bei''s world is crying.


    Later, he robbed Jingzhou, and Lu Su came to Jingzhou. Liu Bei broke up and cried again. Lu Su was so soft hearted that he had to promise to borrow him for a few years. Then Guan Yu let Cao Cao go in Huarong Road. Lu Su came over and asked him a question. Then Liu Bei enlarged his moves and wept. Then Lu Su died in vain.


    However, Le Yi wanted to laugh in his heart, but if so, Liu Bei was really crying.


    Zhang Fei''s face was angry, and he had a posture of emperor Lao Tzu coming, and he wanted to do it.


    However, after hearing Liu Bei''s cry, his face relaxed: "brother, don''t cry, I will listen to you."


    "Third brother, it''s not the elder brother who asked you to kneel down, but we''re guests here. We really can''t make trouble. Gongsun Zan is my brother''s classmate. If you let him take him in this time, where can you make trouble Liu Bei burst into tears and his face was full of tears.


    "Big brother... Big brother, I''m wrong, I don''t make trouble, I listen to you, kneel down, you don''t cry, brother, big brother..." Zhang Fei said, also began to cry.


    Such a picture should have been very funny.


    A black faced man is crying with Liu Bei at the moment. If it''s a little girl crying, it''s all right. But two big men, it''s funny to cry.


    However, none of the people who heard the cry laughed. On the contrary, they were also affected by emotions and had an impulse to cry.


    Originally, Leyi was laughing in his heart, but after listening for a while, a kind of sympathy sprang up in his heart, as if Liu Bei''s cry had magic power. He could arouse your kindness and tolerate him.


    Listen to this cry, as if people have a feeling of sadness.


    "Liu Bei''s cry is poisonous. How can I be infected?" Leyi quickly calmed down. It took several seconds for him to get rid of the cry.


    Looking at other people around, many people have been resonated and tears have been aroused.


    Even on Han Qi''s side, those people who had just clashed with Zhang Feiqi also shed tears.


    Yue Yi was extremely surprised: "this cry has the magic of bewitching the mind. It has spread so widely that everyone who hears it has been affected. It''s so powerful. It''s like the power of the curse is dead. "


    "It''s just that [the holy King''s curse] is the power of majesty, and Liu Bei''s is more powerful because of his cry."


    Just now, even Leyi was accidentally immersed in it and was also infected by the cry.


    Ordinary people forget it. What is his state of Yueyi? What kind of person? Even he can be infected, so we have to say that Liu Bei''s cry is really strong.


    "Forget it, Mr. Xuande. You''d better take your third brother down. You''ll get off your knees." Han Qi suddenly said that he was also seriously infected. Now he can''t bear it.


    But Liu Bei sobbed and said, "how can it be like this? If you are wrong, you must admit it. Third brother, you kneel down and apologize to all of you. "


    Zhang Fei nodded: "brother, I Zhang Fei listen to you!"


    He was about to come and kneel down to apologize, but the soldiers who had just aimed at Zhang Fei came over and helped him up more actively. They also advised him: "forget it, forget it. It''s just a joke. How can you take it seriously. General Zhang is also a man of love. It''s our fault to make such a man kneel down. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xuande, don''t blame him any more. In fact, we are also wrong. No wonder Zhang Fei. "


    "Don''t punish him, or we''ll suffer."


    Originally, the situation was like this with Liu Bei crying.


    Yue Yi nodded slightly: "it''s powerful. When you cry at will, you will cry out the effect. No wonder later generations have said that Liu Bei''s Jiangshan was crying. According to this, it may be true. "


    Before, Han Qi''s soldiers were clamoring for Zhang Fei to kneel down. Now, instead, they begged Liu Bei not to kneel down.


    The contrast is really huge!


    Who can easily reverse the whole situation?


    "Liu Bei is really a character. The so-called" crying, making trouble and hanging himself "is so powerful." Yue Yi doesn''t underestimate Liu Bei any more. He thinks that Liu Bei also has the soul of amber, which may be related to Qilin amber.


    "Since all brothers are so tolerant, then... Third brother, don''t you thank me?" Liu Bei shed tears and finally began to laugh.


    Zhang Fei bowed his hand to the soldiers obediently, and then the soldiers waved their hands politely.


    So far, this "fight" has become a comedy that everyone likes.


    The people who watched the play around gradually dispersed.


    Later, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei introduced Yue Yi to Liu Bei again, praising Yue Yi''s military strength.


    Liu Bei heard that Leyi was able to pick Zhang Fei and Guan Yu alone. Although Leyi was defeated in the end, he was well aware of the force of his two brothers and three brothers. He could survive under the siege of his two brothers and three brothers. He was just defeated, and his force was quite strong!


    Liu Bei also said hello to Leyi before, but when he heard that Leyi was just a small family in Jingzhou, he just walked through the venue and laughed, and ignored it.


    At this moment, after I got to know Leyi again, I couldn''t help being polite, and that kind of polite attitude immediately appeared on my face.


    "Brother Le, I''ve offended my two brothers and three brothers before. I hope you don''t blame me." Liu Bei said.


    "You''re welcome. We don''t have a deal. Between men, a dozen is nothing. " Yue Yi said politely.


    "Brother Le is so forthright that he is a rare hero in the world! Don''t ruolo brothers join us in the brotherhood and join us Liu Bei said with emotion, looking excited.


    Yue Yi can''t help but roll his eyes. He says that he''s going to pay homage to your sister. If he doesn''t agree, he''ll pay homage. Do you know me very well?


    But he said, "this, I can''t, I can''t!"

 Chapter 1538

    "Make, make, what can''t make." Liu Bei is really very treacherous. He is pulling Le Yi while secretly winking Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to persuade him to join them.


    To tell you the truth, now they have nothing. They are almost naked commanders.


    How can we win over others? If you think about it, you have to make friends with each other and hold each other by "Brotherhood". Anyway, Liu Bei also claims to be "the descendant of the royal family, after Yasukuni Nakayama". If he has this identity, it''s not to lower your identity to make obeisance with you, is it?


    Anyway, both Guan Yu and Zhang Fei think that they are very proud. Their elder brother is a descendant of the royal family, which has a lot of face.


    Later, Zhao Yun was fooled by Liu Bei, and then he ran from Gongsun Zan to follow him.


    "Brother Le, do you look down on us?" Zhang Fei doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He will join Leyi as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Do you want to bow or not? In a word, if you don''t worship us, you look down on us!


    Even though Guan Yu didn''t want to pull down his face to persuade Leyi, Liu Bei couldn''t stand indifferent since he opened the mouth, so he grabbed Leyi and said, "brother Le, my eldest brother is a royal nobleman. After King Yasukuni Nakayama, this identity doesn''t bury you, does it? Perhaps, as the third brother said, you look down on our brothers? "


    Yue Yi has a bitter smile. To tell you the truth, he really looks down on their brothers. Leyi is now regarded as an immortal, but they are just mortals, what kind of royal nobles, what kind of empress of King Jing of Zhongshan. Even if we dig out Liu Bang, the Great Han''s ancestor, Leyi doesn''t think highly of him.


    Originally, that''s the same reason. Liu Bang is a gangster. If he can be an emperor, he is also a gangster. Leyi looks down on him.


    This Liu Bei seems to admire Liu Bang very much. No matter whether his identity as the empress of King Jing of Zhongshan is true or not, Liu Bei has learned something about Liu Bang''s ability.


    "Brother Le, in a word, be cool. If you look down on us, we will cut off our robes. I''ll never see you again. " Zhang Fei said solemnly.


    Le Yi''s face is also black. How can he cut his robe? Cut your sister, we just know each other. Where did we get the meaning?


    Seeing that Le Yi hesitated, Liu Bei suddenly began to cry again and said: "brother Le must look down on brother Wei. Third brother, don''t let brother Le be embarrassed. Ah, I, Liu Bei, have a hard life. I''m just like the old brother le. I want to be a brother, but brother Le looks down on me. I don''t blame brother Le, but I blame myself for not being able to... "


    "..." Leyi''s heart is suddenly in a mess. Can you stop it? It''s too fake, OK? When we met before, I said that I was a small family and had no identity, so you just nodded your head and left. Now that I know my value of force, I''ll be "as good as ever" at first sight. Liu Bei, Liu Bei, do you want to do this?


    However, people who can do great things are basically shameless. Liu Bang is just like that, so is Zhu Yuanzhang, even Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. You say that Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty forced his father to kill his brother, but he forced his father to kill his brother. His elder brother Li Jiancheng is also a man of both civil and martial arts. If Li Jiancheng came to sit in Jiangshan, he would not be inferior to him£¨ In history, Li Jiancheng is really good at both literature and martial arts. He has a great strategy, but he is not as ruthless as his second son.)


    Liu Bei becomes a tearful person. Under his influence, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu cry.


    It can be seen that the influence of this crying skill is quite amazing.


    But Leyi was affected once before and was on guard. This time, Liu Bei''s crying didn''t affect him.


    After all, he is an immortal. Compared with ordinary people, he is an immortal. How can he be influenced by Liu Bei''s crying skill again and again?


    Liu Bei is crying and looking at Leyi. When he sees that Leyi is not affected by his crying, he is even more surprised!


    Over the years, his crying skill has been absolutely invincible.


    Even his two younger brothers and three younger brothers were so fierce that they couldn''t hold him up. But this Leyi can resist his crying skill.


    "This man is not simple." On the surface, his tears were not affected at all. They were just like those who didn''t want money. They were streaming.


    "The more difficult this person is, the more I have to woo him. If he is not wooed, won''t he be my enemy in the future? No, absolutely not. It''s either for my use or for my killing. I can''t help others. I''ll be my enemy in the future. " Liu Bei had a decision like lightning in his heart.


    Either keep the man or try to kill him.


    All over the world, there are still people who can resist his crying skill, not affected by his crying skill, which makes his always full of confidence have a little shaken.


    To achieve great things, we must be tough. This Leyi shakes his heart and makes him lose self-confidence. Therefore, we must kill him.


    For a moment, a murderous spirit flashed in Liu Bei''s eyes, but only for a moment.


    But Rao is such a moment, which is also captured by the keen Leyi.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Liu Bei is worthy of being a hero. If I don''t promise to bow to him, will you kill me? That''s interesting. "


    Yue Yi didn''t want to talk to them, but on second thought, the romance of the Three Kingdoms is basically written around these three brothers. The subsequent development of the story is inseparable from them.


    Suddenly, he changed his mind, "OK, since you look up to me, how can I refuse?"


    As soon as Zhang Fei heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, just like a leopard caught the prey, and he took off happily: "brother, do you hear me? Brother Le agreed


    Guan Yu also has a smile on his face. Now that he has become his own brother, his face is not white. Even if he is defeated by his own brother, it''s nothing.


    Liu Bei is crying even more. He wants to try it on purpose. Does his crying skill have any effect on Le Yi: "brother Le, brother le..."


    With a runny nose and tears, Leyi really wants to kick him away!

 Chapter 1539

    Now that I have agreed to make a vow, there is nothing to go back on.


    Han Qi wants to take away Leyi and recommend him to Gongsun Zan, but now everyone has made a bow to Liu Bei. What else do you recommend?


    It''s a pity in my heart. I also secretly blame Gongsun Yue, a dandy who doesn''t know how to be polite and virtuous. He just passed by and abandoned him.


    If Le Yi were in Gongsun Zan''s army, with his force, he would soon show his own prestige and make a name for himself in this world of riots.


    Unfortunately, they were all destroyed by Gongsun Yue.


    "Life, all this is life."


    "Ha ha ha, from now on, you are the fourth brother, he is the eldest brother, this is the second brother, I am your third brother, you are the fourth brother." Zhang Fei said, patting Le Yi on the shoulder.


    Finally, Liu Bei wiped away his tears and heaped up a warm smile.


    After that, he asked the soldiers to perform a simple ceremony to cut off the chicken''s head and burn yellow paper. However, this place is too simple. They don''t have chicken. They have to pay attention to it and make do with it.


    Let''s not talk about these things.


    Soon, it was night.


    Leyi didn''t go back to his tent because he was dragged by Zhang Fei, saying that he wanted his four brothers to sleep.


    For this reason, Leyi made a lot of high alcohol from the storage ring, and the three brothers were all drunk.


    Four of them are in a tent, and Leyi can do it directly.


    He called three of them gently, but none of them was conscious. Leyi began to absorb the soul of amber. They don''t have to take the amber from them, because Leyi has the amber itself. Just take the soul of amber.


    "Zhang Fei, roaring like thunder, has a deterrent effect, which is quite like that of white tiger amber. Although he got the bear amber, it is not necessarily related to white tiger amber." Yue Yi thought and took out his own white tiger amber.


    Then according to the emperor Ying said, aiming at Zhang Fei''s forehead, stabbed, bleeding. When touched Zhang Fei''s eyebrow painstaking efforts. All of a sudden, white tiger amber was just emitting black oil rolling, but suddenly, there was a kind of vegetable thing in it, as if it was alive, flying around.


    If you look carefully, it''s a black tiger. Its eyes are blue. It''s really alive. It''s bouncing around in amber.


    For a moment, Leyi felt the terrible power of white tiger amber!


    "The soul of white tiger amber returns to its original position, and crystal stone returns to its original position!"


    In the void, it seems that there is an old voice saying something, and then stars in all directions, with incredible speed, suddenly come several stars, and then merge into the body of white tiger amber.


    That''s crystal!


    I didn''t expect that after amber got the soul of amber, she could summon Jingshi back!


    "It''s so amazing, amber. No wonder it''s the most amazing thing in the world. You can call crystal back by yourself! So, the soul of amber is really the most important thing. "


    When amber doesn''t get the soul of amber, it''s just a body, just like a vegetable, without independent consciousness.


    But when you get the soul of amber, it is equal to a self-conscious, equal to a living normal person.


    In this way, what belongs to it can be called back by itself.


    "It''s amazing. If so, there is the soul of white tiger and amber in Zhang Fei''s body. In the Three Kingdoms period, there were so many heroes. No wonder he was so strong. Fortunately, he didn''t get the soul of the strong bear amber. If he got the soul of the strong bear amber, Zhang Fei might be the first of the Three Kingdoms. "


    Leyi is very excited, and then comes to Guan Yu.


    Guan Yu is not sure what the soul of amber is, so he can only feel it with all kinds of amber on his body.


    Yue Yi senses the amber from the beginning to the end. In the end, he can''t find any soul of amber in Guan Yu.


    "It''s strange that Zhang Fei has the soul of white tiger amber, but Guan Yu has no soul of amber. Rao is so. Later, he even won the fourth place in the world. It''s incredible. "


    "No, no, Guan Yu''s most famous time is not now, but later when he killed Yan Liang and killed Wen Chou. What''s the difference between him at that time?"


    It won''t take long to kill Yan Liang and Wen Chou.


    What is the difference between this time and that time?


    "By the way, red rabbit horse! At that time, he had a red rabbit horse! Later, he was famous all over the world, also because of a red rabbit horse! Lu Bu in man, red rabbit in horse! Maybe that''s the point. "


    Yue Yi nodded after thinking about it. Although it''s a pity, since Guan Yu doesn''t have the soul of amber, it can''t be forced.


    Immediately, he came to Liu Bei''s side.


    This Liu Bei, Yue Yi concluded that he absolutely has the soul of amber, and his soul of amber must be the soul of Unicorn amber.


    Because his crying skill is too infectious. It''s a copy of the holy King''s curse, and it''s more powerful than the holy King''s curse.


    This afternoon, Liu Bei cried several times. Later, Leyi resisted his crying skill and tried to resist it with the holy King''s curse. As a result, he felt a strange resonance in his heart.


    Therefore, this proves that the holy King''s curse is definitely related to Liu Bei''s crying skill.


    But just as Leyi was about to fight Liu Bei with amber, Liu Bei suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "what are you doing, fourth brother? Who the hell are you? "


    Boy, this guy is not drunk at all.


    Before that, he was the most drunk. He was the one who acted in all kinds of emotions. This acting skill even cheated Le Yi. Even if he was called the movie king, it was not too much.


    "Come..." Liu Bei opens his mouth and shouts his bodyguard to come, but the surrounding area has long been delimited by Yue Yi. His voice can''t shout out. Before Liu Bei''s words are finished, Yue Yi hits down with one punch and "shouts your sister". With one punch, Liu Bei faints.

 Chapter 1540

    In terms of the value of force, Liu Beizhen is not on the same level as his second and third brothers. He has practiced sword technique, and his famous weapon is double sword. In fact, his martial arts are not too weak. But in the face of Leyi, it''s just like a chicken standing in front of a golden winged Mirs.


    No matter how small your chicken is, it''s just a chicken. If the golden winged Mirs wave their hands casually, they can kill you ten times a hundred times.


    After Liu Bei was knocked unconscious by Yue Yi, Yue Yi took out the Kirin amber, and then slashed it on Liu Bei''s forehead. When Liu Bei''s eyebrows were bleeding, he touched it. Sure enough, a brown light immediately rushed into the Kirin amber.


    Then the unicorn mark in the unicorn amber is instantly activated. A brown earth Unicorn roars and stomps in the amber.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that Liu Bei was the reincarnation of the soul of Unicorn amber. No wonder, no wonder he can become the role of Cao Cao later. "


    Even after receiving the spirits of liexiong amber and Qilin amber, Yue Yi is very happy. In order to meet him in the future, he slaps Liu Bei''s head with his hand. Then the blood stains on Liu Bei''s forehead disappear immediately, and the wounds disappear completely, including Liu Bei''s previous memory.


    For Leyi, this little technique is nothing at all.


    Then, the scars on Guan Yu''s and Zhang Fei''s forehead were also wiped out by him.


    After that, Leyi walked out of the tent.


    "General Le, it''s so late. Where are you going?" There are guards outside, but the guards have no idea what happened in the tent before.


    Because Leyi and Liu Bei have become sworn friends, now these ordinary soldiers call him a general, even if they don''t have any rank, but they should be polite.


    "It''s too narrow here. I''ll go back to my tent."


    "Oh, general Le, please light up the road for you." The soldier is very polite, holding a torch in front of him to guide Leyi.


    In a short time, Leyi was in his tent.


    On the side of his tent, there are several soldiers guarding ten meters away. Because Liu Bei knew that this was the tent of Leyi''s family, he asked the guards to leave ten meters to guard.


    When Leyi entered the tent, she saw DIYing sitting cross legged, with dark red light all over her body.


    "Sakura


    Yue Yi shouts.


    Emperor Ying immediately opened her eyes. Then she looked at Yue Yi with joy and said with a smile, "husband, you''ve got it. Ying Ying just saw with her divine sense that you''ve got the spirit of the strong bear amber and the white tiger amber."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide everything from you." Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    DIYing''s blood power is very strong, and her cultivation strength is not simple. But DIYing doesn''t know her cultivation strength, but she feels it in Leyi. He felt that the power of cultivation of emperor Ying was at least the realm of the later period of distraction.


    Because of this, in the daytime, in fact, DIYing always follows him with divine consciousness. No matter what he is doing, DIYing can see it. It''s just like this that emperor Ying doesn''t feel bored.


    She saw that Leyi was fighting with Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, and she also saw that Leyi later collected the soul of white tiger amber and the soul of fierce bear amber.


    Just thinking of the fight between Yue Yi and Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, and the scene of Liu Bei crying, she couldn''t help laughing: "husband, those three brothers are so funny. The man with black face is so rude. The man with red face knows that he is a man with small measure. And the eldest brother is the most interesting. A big man is more coquettish than a woman when he cries. Hee hee, Sakura can''t bear to see him any more in this tent. He has a runny nose and tears. "


    "Well, who said it wasn''t?" Leyi can''t stand it either. Looking at himself, Liu Bei patted him on the shoulder and grabbed his sleeve today. For fear of being soiled by Liu Bei, he immediately uses Liu Mei''s real fire to eliminate the poison, and then sits next to Emperor Ying.


    "Yingying, you are so beautiful."


    Leyi sits down close to DIYing. The fragrance of women on DIYing diffuses, which makes him intoxicated.


    Emperor Ying bit lip, cheek one red: "husband, you can''t want again?"


    "You have guessed it. Now that you have guessed it, come quickly." Leyi laughs, hugs DIYing and presses her down.


    "Ah The emperor Ying exclaimed, hastened to cloth the border, don''t let the outside hear.


    Then, in the whole tent, the sound of thick breathing and indulgent chanting curled endlessly.


    Two hours later, it stopped.


    In the middle of the thick bedding, di Ying, whose skin is full of frost and snow, blushes and curls up in Leyi''s arms. Her eyes were like silk, and she looked at the man beside her with love: "husband, you are so powerful!"


    "Just know I''m good!" Yue Yi touched her chin and gave her a big kiss.


    Emperor Ying blinked her eyes and said, "however, Ying Ying feels that you were not like that before."


    "Not so?" Leyi felt a thump in her heart. What she meant was her fiance? Although she has no memory, she still has a little impression of the outline. Therefore, sometimes she can easily compare the vague outline in her memory with the real person Leyi.


    "Do you like me before, or do you like me now?" Leyi''s hand is not honest.


    Emperor Ying is shy and astringent. She gives Leyi a hand: "husband, you are not serious. Where do you touch when you talk?"


    "Tell me first." But Leyi didn''t let go.


    Emperor Ying thought about it seriously, then hung her head shyly: "my husband is better now. I used to have a cold impression. Although she cared about me, she never showed it. But now my husband knows how to cherish people. Therefore, Sakura prefers her husband to be like you now. I hope you will never change and treat Sakura like this. Is that ok? "


    "Of course." Leyi is full of promises and jokes. Her fiance certainly doesn''t know women as well as he does. When it comes to caring for women, Leyi is absolutely responsible.

 Chapter 1541

    In ancient times, there was no entertainment in the night. After making love with DIYing, Leyi toured the world and toured the land of China two thousand years ago.


    They drove through the three mountains and five mountains with great speed.


    Maybe, many people in the night also saw the light of Marlboro mirror, but they only thought it was a meteor.


    Historians may also be interested in writing down in the book that in a certain year and month, there was a bright star in the sky. This should be an auspicious sign, indicating that the chaotic Han Dynasty will eventually stabilize.


    However, just the next day, suddenly from the northeast direction, there is a brutal army all the way to kill here.


    Before daybreak, they had already called for battle outside.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "A group of turtles and grandsons meeting here? Hum, in Hua Xiong''s opinion, you are a group of local people. Who dares to come forward and fight with me? Those who dare not are all my Huaxiong''s grandchildren. "


    "Sun Tzu..." a group of soldiers echoed the words of the man named "Hua Xiong". The voice was particularly harsh in the night.


    It happened that Leyi came back with DIYing.


    Emperor Ying''s ruddy little mouth is out of breath. It''s strange that Leyi is not honest in the air. He has to hold her and make love with her again. At the moment, her whole body is soft, and her whole body is nestled in Leyi''s arms. Her eyes are like silk: "husband, you are so bad, you can''t stop it."


    "Yingying, you said you wanted to be pregnant, so we have to work harder."


    "But it''s so frequent that Sakura can''t bear it. Sakura''s blood is in her body. They can''t bear it even more at sunset. Yingying is thinking, maybe you should find more women for your husband, otherwise, you can''t share it in the future. " Not long ago, DIYing was still jealous, but after trying the power of Leyi, she began to change her mind so soon.


    With the ability of Leyi, it''s hard to cope with him without women.


    If it''s monogamy, how can DIYing bear it?


    "Ha ha, there seems to be some people down here." All of a sudden, Leyi also heard the cry below. It was a group of troops from the northeast. It''s so fierce that it has already been killed outside suanzao county. At this moment, it is with the 18 town princes across a moat defense network, confrontation.


    "Husband, do you want to do it? These people are just ordinary people. You can solve them at will. " The emperor Ying says, her body is soft, still hope to be able to lie down in the tent as soon as possible.


    Just go back and lie down, then... Whatever he wants!


    "I won''t do anything. It''s history. Let it go. Tomorrow, someone will deal with these people." With a smile, Yue Yi goes to the tent below with a twinkle in her arms.


    When he got to the tent, he put his arms around DIYing and lifted her skirt


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar, roar


    The enemy roared from midnight until dawn. Hua Xiong went to rest himself. He called more than 100 people and stood in front of the battle.


    All the princes of the eighteen towns are turtles, grandsons and eggheads.


    Huaxiong''s fierce attack immediately made the princes of the eighteen towns anxious.


    The princes of the eighteen towns have just joined the alliance. Huaxiong has come here very quickly. This can be said to be the first battle of their alliance, which must be won. If they don''t win, their alliance is a joke.


    So many people gathered together, even a Huaxiong can''t fight, what else will be the alliance? Go back to the milk!


    So, early in the day, a powerful horn was sounded.


    Then all the princes of the eighteen towns gather at Yanwu platform!


    Here, we have already laid out 18 chairs with tiger skin in the middle. The momentum is quite enough.


    Sitting at the top is Yuan Shao, who has been praised as the leader of the alliance.


    The four generations and three princes of the yuan family have enough prestige.


    But in fact, Yuan Shu was his direct lineage, and Yuan Shao was only a side branch. Why push Yuan Shao?


    That''s because Yuan Shu was not very successful. When he was young, Yuan Shao was also quite famous, and he had many students all over the world. Among the 18 town princes, his strength was relatively strong. Therefore, he was chosen as the leader of the alliance.


    At the moment, Yuan Shao is sitting on the top, majestic, looking at all directions.


    The other 17 town princes also took their seats one after another. Liu Bei is also here. Naturally, Leyi is also called here. Now that he is Liu Bei''s sworn brother, it''s natural for him to attend such an occasion.


    However, before blowing the horn, no one informed Liu Bei. It was Liu Bei who brought people here.


    But there was no seat for him, so he could only stand on one side. Leyi also stood beside him.


    "Quack! From cursing in the middle of the night to now, Hua Xiong is really arrogant. He knows that the princes of our eighteen towns are meeting here, and he dares to die. Hehe, now, I''ll let this opportunity out. Who will take Huaxiong''s head? Open the first shot of our league? " Yuan Shao clapped his hand on the tea table and said majestically.


    As the leader of the alliance, if he sent people to fight for the first World War, there would be some gossips. Therefore, he was also very wise and threw this opportunity out.


    Yuan Shu, who was sitting on one side, was a little unconvinced. He clapped his hands and said, "what is a Huaxiong? I''ll send anyone here to kill him."


    "Oh? Highway (Yuan Shu, the word highway), since you have such capable people, let you do it. " Yuan Shao waved that he could send someone.


    The two brothers of the yuan family are obviously brothers, but in the dark, no one likes them.


    Although Yuan Shao became the leader of the alliance, he was responsible for logistics, and all the army''s grain and grass were distributed by him. Therefore, it is also a high weight.


    "Yu she, you go." After thinking for a while, Yuan Shu assigned one of the strongest generals in his army.


    Although he is very arrogant verbally, he is very cautious. So he sent the most powerful general.


    "To order!" Behind Yuan Shu, an eight foot general immediately backed down with his fist in his arms. Then he got on a horse and rushed out with a "Wu Na Hua Xiong, an Gan is noisy. Let grandfather chop your head!"


    When the gate opened, Yu she rushed out with a spear in his hand.


    At this time, the battle drums were immediately beating on the upper floor of the city.


    Dong Dong


    The war drum is worthy of being a war drum. The powerful voice was filled with blood and immediately burned.


    Yue Yi also said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that when fighting in ancient times, the sound of war drums was so pleasant. I was all over with blood surging up!"


    Besides, there''s the horn!


    Long sobs!


    Then the suspension bridge was put down, and Yu she rushed to drive the horses.


    On the other side, among the enemy troops, Hua Xiong sneered and held a long knife. He had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Yu wade in, his long knife pointed: "grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time. Where is the rat generation? Report the name. Grandfather won''t kill the unknown."


    "Lao Tzu Yu she, come to kill you!" Yu she roared and came with great momentum.


    As soon as the horse came near, Hua Xiong gave a cold hum. Suddenly, his legs clipped the belly of the horse, and the Xiliang horse leaped out like an arrow from the string. Hua Xiong''s long knife and Yu she''s spear hit each other once, and Yu she''s arms trembled.


    "What a power Yu shedeng was in a cold sweat.


    Immediately, Huaxiong''s long sword swept, Yu she quickly blocked it again, and his right hand was almost unconscious.


    To the third move, Hua Xiong suddenly stood up on the horse''s back, hands holding a knife, flying down!


    "Die for grandpa!" Hua Xiong yelled angrily, and his hand fell.


    Yu he was full of despair. He couldn''t lift his arms any more. He said in his heart, "my life is over." with a puff, his head was cut by Hua Xiong. He flew down from his neck, fell to the ground and rolled away.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Huaxiong side, tens of thousands of people immediately cheered and roared! The drums on their side were louder and louder, and the trumpets were blaring in the sky.

 Chapter 1542

    "Dead... Dead... Dead..."


    "Dead in less than three rounds!"


    "Huaxiong is really a fierce man!"


    "What can we do? We were killed in less than three rounds of the first battle, which greatly weakened our morale."


    "This is not the first battle. The news from the front is that Sun Jian was defeated by Hua Xiong. We have been waiting for two consecutive defeats!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    On the tower, the soldiers were talking. As soldiers under the princes of the eighteen towns, they seem to have a successful alliance, but in fact, they have different minds and are not concentrated at all.


    The death of Yu she just now has really greatly weakened their morale.


    Soon, the war report reached Yanwu platform, and all the princes listened to it.


    Yuan Shao couldn''t help sneering: "highway, isn''t Yu she your strong general? Why was Huaxiong killed in less than three rounds? Even if you don''t win the first battle, your men are going to present their heads. It''s weakening the morale of our soldiers. "


    At such a time, as the leader of the alliance, he should rectify his morale and send another strong man to kill Huaxiong. However, he could not help but ridicule Yuan Shu.


    Yuan Shu was the deputy leader of the alliance. He was also quite surprised at the moment. Just now, for the sake of caution, he asked Yu she to fight. Unexpectedly, Yu she died in less than three rounds! For a time, he was speechless.


    It''s really disgraceful that the people under his command didn''t win but gave away their heads. So, he has nothing to say.


    "Well, it''s also my general Yan Liang who hasn''t arrived yet. If one of them is here, how can he be presumptuous?" Yuan shaoleng snorted, then looked around all of you and said, "who else dares to send his generals to the first World War? If you can win, you will be rewarded


    Among the vassals, the least powerful were suddenly eager to try.


    Han Fu was the first to run out and said, "Mr. Yuan Meng, I have a general Pan Feng under my command. He is good at using the axe and can cut Huaxiong."


    Pan Feng was also a strong general. At that time, there were some opinions about Pan Feng in the East and Lu Bu in the west, which were as famous as Lu Bu. But what this Pan Feng stands out for is not the fighting power, but the arrangement of troops. He is familiar with the art of war. To be exact, he should be a handsome man.


    Hua Xiong came here, he did not take the initiative to offer, however, his lord Han Fu, but it is a word out of his head and Hua Xiong alone.


    Pan Feng immediately felt a little helpless, single choice? Pick your sister alone. I''m a handsome Pan Feng. Do you want me to pick Huaxiong alone? I can''t help but look at Han Fu, my Lord, and say, "I have a sentence that I don''t know if it should be said or not!"


    However, since Han Fu has already reported his name, if he doesn''t go, he will lose his wisdom.


    "Oh?" Yuan Shao was a little surprised, and then he said, "where is Pan Feng?"


    In the crowd, immediately out of a burly man with gills, sure enough, with a long axe in hand, at least fifty or sixty pounds, quite powerful.


    "How dare you fight Huaxiong?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Please don''t wait for the leader of Yuan alliance. He will take Huaxiong''s head back." Pan Feng is not sure, but the Lord Han Fu has pushed him out, and he can only stick to his head.


    "Well, general Pan Feng''s words are very heartfelt. Come on, give me wine!" Yuan Shao waved his hand, and then someone took the wine and gave Pan Feng a cup.


    Pan Feng full drink a cup, with a hatchet on horseback to battle.


    Hula ran out of the gate and across the suspension bridge. Without saying a word, Pan Feng rushed to Huaxiong. With the strength of wine, his arms were full of strength, ready to split Huaxiong in half.


    Hua Xiong has long hair and a long knife in his hand. When Pan Feng comes, he doesn''t move.


    When Pan Feng was near, Hua Xiong suddenly picked up the knife in his hand and threw it at Pan Feng.


    Whew!


    The long knife was thrown out, just passing through Pan Feng''s body.


    The fierce Pan Feng was stabbed from the horse on the spot!


    One move!


    Just one move to kill Pan Feng!


    Hua Xiong drove his horse and walked over leisurely. He pulled the long knife out of Pan Feng''s body. Then he pointed to the tall tower and said, "are all the turtles in your eighteen towns like this? If it''s just like this, I''ll kneel down and die. "


    Sobbing... The horn is blowing!


    Rumble... War drums are also ringing.


    A signalman immediately ran to the martial arts platform inside and cried out, "Pao... Pan Feng... Pan Feng was beheaded by Hua Xiong in less than one round!"


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "One round?"


    "Killed?"


    All the princes'' faces changed. They also knew Pan Feng''s reputation. And I just saw Pan Feng. He is tall and powerful. Other princes may not have stronger characters than him, but such characters were killed by Hua Xiong in less than one round.


    This


    Han Fu''s face was as black as Zhang Fei''s. There were few decent generals under his hand. Pan Feng''s death made him feel cool and regretful. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, who let him think of meritorious service to recommend Pan Feng.


    "Why not? Who else will lose two games in a row? Who else can kill Huaxiong? Report quickly Yuan Shao can''t afford to talk too much nonsense. He can''t do things three times. If he does things three times, he won''t have to join the alliance.


    You can''t even beat Huaxiong. You''re still yelling to beat Dong Zhuo. Isn''t that a joke?


    So Huaxiong must be killed!


    "Who? Who else is there? " Yuan Shao looks around the crowd.


    On Cao Cao''s side, all of a sudden, Cao Ren couldn''t help thinking about it. But Cao Ren was not a reckless man, so he quickly took a look at Cao Cao. If he couldn''t fight, he had to see what Cao Cao meant.


    But Cao Cao secretly shook his head at him, indicating that he could not go up, so he waited to see the play.


    Anyway, the leader of the alliance is Yuan Shao. If the court can''t be found, it will be the face of the yuan family.


    And he Cao Cao, as long as you keep your own strength, just ignore the others.


    All the other princes bowed their heads. Some of them really didn''t have any generals to fight, and some of them didn''t want their own people to take risks, just like Cao Cao.


    Even Pan Feng died in the war. Who else can bear it?


    But at this time, Liu Bei suddenly gave Guan Yu a look.


    Their three brotherhood leagues came here without any status or face. Now this opportunity has finally come.


    Guan Yu got Liu Bei''s wink and immediately stood up, arched his hand and said, "Lord yuan, Guan is willing to go!"

 Chapter 1543

    "Who are you?" Yuan Shao asked with a sidelong glance, because he saw that Guan Yu came out from the corner. He didn''t look like a famous figure, so he looked down on him.


    "Guan, horse bow hand." Guan Yu Baoquan do.


    (the so-called "horse Archer" and "step Archer" actually mean ordinary soldiers. There are no positions of authority. Liu Bei''s situation is still like this, especially Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Soldiers can usually call them generals, but they are nothing in front of these real generals.)


    Before Yuan Shao spoke, Yuan Shu already sneered: "do you dare to speak out like a horse Bowman? What kind of thing, your identity is able to stand up and speak? Somebody, fork him out for me


    "Whose subordinate are you?" Yuan Shao then asked.


    Guan Yu replied: "my brother Liu Bei is a relative of the Han Dynasty, and a descendant of King Yasunari. Liu Bei, Liu Xuande. "


    In a moment, Liu Bei also stood up and clasped his fist at Yuan Shao.


    "Ha ha, Han clan? After King Jing of Zhongshan? Oh, is this a royal family? Since it''s a royal family, let''s sit down. " Yuan Shao waved and motioned his men to move a cushion.


    However, they were all sitting in big chairs, but what they brought to Liu Bei was a straw Futon.


    It is said that it is to give a seat, but it inevitably means a bit of humiliation.


    There are many princes here. He is the fourth and third Duke of the yuan family. Do you want to be a member of the Han clan?


    Just after King Jing of Zhongshan, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, it''s nothing.


    But Liu Bei sat down and stood upright.


    Yue Yi looked at it and said in his heart, "Liu Bei is really a bit powerful."


    "Fork down! Fork down, don''t be shameful But Yuan Shu couldn''t see Guan Yu any more and waved again.


    "Don''t be impatient on the road. Since this man dares to stand up and ask for a fight, we can see that he must have a strategy in his heart. Why don''t you let him have a try?" At this time, Cao Cao stood up and said with a smile.


    "Cao mengde, are you kidding? Let a horse bow hand fight. Does this mean that there is no one under our 18 town princes? Isn''t it funny to say it? " Yuan Shu said at the beginning.


    In this era, we are very particular about the match.


    That''s soldier to soldier, general to general, tortoise to bastard.


    Other people carry out a general, then you come to a general confrontation, if a small soldier, others will only laugh at you, your hands are no general available? Poor calf!


    People in this era also attach great importance to reputation and face, so when Guan Yu says that he is only a horse bowing hand, Yuan Shu is so disgusted.


    You don''t have a fart identity, you still want to show it? Who gave you courage?


    "That''s not so good. He''s a hero. If you don''t tell me, who knows he''s a horse Archer?" Cao Cao said with a smile.


    "Cut!" Yuan Shu disagrees.


    Cao Cao said, "if the highway doesn''t let him fight, why don''t you send another general to fight?"


    "I..." Yuan Shu wanted to take this, but just now his general Yu she was the first one to be given the head. It can''t help but embarrass him.


    When Yuan Shu was gone, Yuan Shao looked at Guan Yu and said, "the road is right. You, a little Bowman, also want to fight. If you lose, you will lose your face to grandma''s house."


    Guan Yu said in a cold voice: "if Guan is defeated, you can cut off Guan''s head."


    "How much is your head worth?" Yuan Shu gave a cold hum.


    At this time, Liu Bei also stood up: "if I add this head?"


    "This..." Yuan Shu sneered. Although Liu Bei''s identity was nothing, he was a Han clan. Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter, but as long as he''s dressed in this tiger skin, it''s useless for his private affairs; But on this aspect of the public, everyone has to show some face.


    Because it represents the face of the royal family, not the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. After all, the 18 princes of the town set up their troops, and their slogan was to kill Dong Zhuo.


    "Good! Then let you fight! " Yuan Shao nodded and agreed. Since Liu beiken said so, it''s no problem. There is a Han clan''s head, even if you lose. Who made them want to die!


    Yue Yi nodded beside him and said in his heart, "this Liu Bei is also very courageous. If Guan Yu really fails, then he has nothing to mix with. Although Yuan Shao may not kill him, he will never look up again. "


    This time, it was a big gamble. I won the gamble and became famous; If you lose the bet, go home quickly.


    Leyi suddenly said to Guan Yu, "second brother, are you feeling well?"


    Guan Yu shook his head: "thank you for your concern. Guan is in good health."


    After all, it was after drinking too much wine last night that Leyi cared about it. However, on second thought, Guan Yu didn''t have the soul of amber, and he didn''t do anything to him last night, so it didn''t affect him much.


    Then, Yue Yi asked Zhang Fei and Liu Bei.


    "There''s nothing uncomfortable except a little hoarseness," Zhang said


    With a straight face, Liu Bei quietly waved to Leyi, indicating that this is not the time to chat.


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fei, who is hoarse, which shows that the extraction of the soul of amber has a great influence on him.


    "I don''t know if Zhang Fei can scare off Cao Cao''s million troops with three roars in Changbanpo after the amber soul has been extracted!" Yue Yi guesses.


    While talking, a soldier had brought his horse. It was Guan Yu''s own horse.


    In this era, every cavalry has its own horse. It takes a long time for cavalry and horse to get in touch with each other.


    Therefore, ordinary generals usually don''t ride horses disorderly. Only can ride own horse, like this he is more familiar with, coordinates also better.


    What Guan Yu rode was his own horse. It was not a good horse either. It was just a yellow puma. But it''s better to be strong, with strong limbs. It''s one in ten.


    "Dang!"


    The green dragon Yanyue sword was carried out. Guan Yu grabbed it with one hand and then rode on the horse. The green dragon Yanyue sword was dragged on the ground.


    "Wait a minute, this strong man. I''ll give you a toast. After drinking this wine, it''s just strong!" All of a sudden, Cao Cao came out. He saw that the red faced man was a bit powerful. He had the heart to accept him and came out with hot wine.


    But Guan Yu didn''t look back and said, "why should I borrow wine to kill Huaxiong? Wait till you come back


    "Drive!"


    Guan Yu clapped his horse and left Cao Cao standing in the same place. He couldn''t help laughing: "good spirit!"


    Huang puma rushed out, and the green dragon Yanyue knife scraped out sparks on the ground.


    "Drag the knife! So this is the dragline! Guan Yu''s strongest is not the land war, but the horse war, the world-famous is the horse three knives! Guan Er GE''s first three sabres, basically few people can stop them! " Leyi was shocked by this.


    Yesterday, he had a fight with Guan Yu, but he didn''t see Guan Yu''s plan!


    Today is finally to see!


    When Guan Yu drags his sword, he is accumulating his strength. Once he gets close to the enemy, his first three swords will be quite terrifying and powerful!


    "No, such a wonderful historical scene. I''ll go out and see it myself." Leyi immediately spread the divine sense, followed Guan Yu to rush across the suspension bridge and into the flat.

 Chapter 1544

    It is the most wonderful scene in the early romance of the three kingdoms that Guan Yu cut Huaxiong with warm wine.


    Liu Bei was looked down upon by all parties, and his old classmate Gongsun Zan didn''t give him much face either. Hua Xiong killed 18 princes in succession. No one of the other princes dared to send someone to fight. However, in this case, Guan Yu moved.


    It is the so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, Liu Bei gambled on this, the life also to catch up, in order to become famous in the first World War.


    "Who''s coming? Name it In the distance, Hua Xiong watched Guan Yu rush out, with a murderous air.


    As a master, his intuition tells him that this person is quite different from the two people in front of him. And the way of attack is quite different. The long and big green dragon Yanyue sword drags on the ground, blowing sparks and rushing like the wind.


    In the face of Hua Xiong''s question, Guan Yu didn''t give any answer. As soon as Huang puma rushed over, he suddenly grabbed the long sword on the ground with both hands and fell down from the sky.


    This Dao has the power of overlord. It is as powerful as Mount Tai!


    Yan Liang also immediately horizontal up a knife to parry in the past, when! The two swords blocked each other for a while, and their horses were almost entangled.


    The power of Guan Yu''s knife shocked all the horses in Yan Liang''s crotch.


    "It''s a lot of strength!" Hua Xiong gave a big drink, then shook his hands up and slashed Guan Yu''s shoulder with a backhand knife.


    Just at this time, Guan Yu put the green dragon Yanyue sword on his shoulder, circled around his neck and took advantage of it. Later, he came first, and he also cut to Huaxiong!


    Hua Xiong saw the blade flying towards his neck. He quickly pulled out the long knife and stood in front of him.


    Guan Yu''s fast three sabres were the second one at this time. After Hua Xiong blocked them, he immediately drew the sabre, and then lifted it down. The sharp green dragon Yanyue Sabre was cut down from the bottom up. Hua Xiong couldn''t stop it. The green dragon Yanyue Sabre passed through his chest and almost cut him in half!


    "Hum!"


    Guan Yu lifted his beard with his left hand and cut Hua Xiong''s head down on the spot. Then he patted his horse and ran to the meeting.


    Sobbing~~~~~


    Dong Dong


    Drums and bugles suddenly blow again!


    In the middle of the platform, when the princes heard the drums and horns, they couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s a shame, it''s dead again."


    Yuan Shu also sneered: "do you think the general is aiming at him? The general had already seen through his strength and knew he couldn''t do it before he advised him, but he had to die himself. Who could blame him? "


    "Yes, deputy leader, you have a great vision and a kind heart."


    "Ha ha, of course." Yuan Shu accepted it calmly.


    "If you die, you''ll die. It''s just a little horse archer. If you die, you''ll be one. Who will take it seriously?"


    "Next, who should be sent to fight?"


    "It''s ridiculous that there are so many princes in eighteen towns, and no one can deal with Huaxiong."


    "Newspaper..."


    Just at this time, a signalman came in to report, but when he called out the word "report", he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof.


    Then everyone was surprised to see that a red faced man, with a long beard in his hand, a knife in his other hand, and a bloody head in his hand, rushed in.


    In front of the platform, the red faced man quickly jumped off the horse.


    Before the signalman had time to report the situation, the red faced man threw his head on the platform and stood beside Liu Bei in silence.


    "This..."


    "Not dead?"


    "It''s not him who died, but... Hua Xiong... Hua Xiong!"


    "Hua Xiong is dead! Hua Xiong was killed? Killed by a Bowman! "


    "Hua Xiong, who was so scared that no one in the 18 towns dared to go up, was killed by an unknown horse Archer!"


    "Report! Hua Xiong... Hua Xiong was killed by this brave man within three rounds. " The signalman told me again. It was his duty.


    "Ah? Not three rounds? "


    As soon as he said this, people were surprised again. How could this red faced man have such force? Cut Huaxiong in three rounds?


    Hua Xiong is the most fierce one on Dong Zhuo''s side except Lv Bu!


    Does it mean that the red faced man can kill him with three knives? Can we still fight with Lu Bu?


    Yuan Shu''s old face is black. Just now he said that Guan Yu was not allowed to fight for the sake of Guan Yu''s good. But now, what he said just now has obviously become his own face beating words.


    All the princes were shocked, and they all wanted to recruit the red faced man to their own command, but they were already Liu Bei''s men.


    Liu Bei sat in the same place, neither flattering nor insulting, but on his back, he was already in a cold sweat. Before everyone said that Guan Yu was dead, he was also scared, until he saw that Guan Yu would come, his heart was beating wildly, and then he settled down.


    His calmness on the surface is actually made up.


    Yuan Shao also watched Guan Yu for a long time and killed Hua Xiong, which made a great contribution.


    So, in front of all the people, he said in a loud voice: "good, good killing. Once Huaxiong died, our morale doubled. Now, add the 19th town princes, commander General - Liu Bei


    This is the reward. Kill Huaxiong, and I will give you a formal reputation -- the 19th town princes!


    Next, it''s time to celebrate.


    Yue Yi has long lost interest. Guan Yu comes back after killing Hua Xiong. The wine in Cao Cao''s glass has not cooled before. At this time, Cao Cao came over, handed the wine to Guan Yu, said: "Guan Zhuang Shi, come, drink this glass of wine, you kill well, I like it."


    Guan Yu also gave face and drank the wine.


    While watching Cao Cao, Yue Yi suddenly thought of something.


    That is, he once heard that there was a sword beside Cao Cao, called Yitian sword. The ability of this heaven reliant sword is to exchange positions with people.


    This sword was broken by Yue Yi later!


    It is reasonable to say that any weapon with special ability comes from its owner.


    That is to say, the sword of relying on heaven belongs to Cao Cao, so the ability to steal heaven for the sun should also come from Cao Cao.


    What amber does Cao Cao have?


    In other words, does Cao Cao have the soul of amber?


    Suddenly, behind Cao Cao, there was a man like a general with a sword in his hand.


    That sword is the Yitian sword. Yue Yi knows that it looks very noble.


    But he saw it two thousand years later, and now he saw it two thousand years ago.


    "Is this sword born so soon?"

 Chapter 1545

    "This Cao mengde, we must go to see him tonight." Looking at Cao Cao, Yue Yi thought.


    With his ability, no matter who he wants to explore, there is no problem. But, one by one to find, quite slow.


    It''s better to take advantage of the presence of all the big guys and observe carefully. Maybe we can find clues from this observation.


    "At this time, Dian Wei should not have followed Cao Cao, and Zhao Yun was just a little pioneer under Gongsun Zan."


    "No, Dewey may be here at this time."


    Dian Wei, as it is written in the book, started with Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao is just one of the 18 princes?


    It''s just that Dian Wei was not famous at this time. It''s estimated that he was recruited soon. No one knows his strength. Now he''s just a small soldier.


    One Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four Guan, five Ma, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Xu, nine Jiang Wei.


    At present, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Dian Wei are present here.


    In addition, Sun Quan is also here, small is small, after all, is present. And his brother sun CE, the little overlord, who is also a hero, but Sun CE is not old enough to be in his teens.


    "Sun Quan was known as Bi Yan''er, and later the king of Wu state, since Liu Bei had the soul of amber. Maybe he has it too. After all, it''s him, Liu Bei and Cao Cao who will make the three cauldrons stand! Well, these people will not let it go tonight. We need to check it carefully! "


    Yue Yi thinks about it secretly.


    At this time, Zhang Fei next to him patted him and said, "fourth brother, what are you doing? Let''s go. Second brother has made such a contribution. Let''s go back and celebrate."


    Leyi smile bitterly to celebrate? I''m afraid it''s too early to celebrate. Guan Yu''s killing Huaxiong this time is just to make Liu Bei a short general.


    In the end, Yuan Shao didn''t give anything for the soldiers and horses he promised.


    However, since Zhang Fei called him, he naturally had to deal with it.


    After a drink, Leyi ran out by himself.


    At this time, a young soldier riding on a white horse passed by from afar. Yue Yi recognized him just by looking at him. Isn''t this Zhao Yun?


    There is Zhao Yun''s spirit in Leyi''s Dantian, but Zhao Yun is much younger than the one in his Dantian.


    Now he looks like 17 or 18 years old, and his face is still immature.


    But all the way on a white horse, he looked quite vigorous. Holding an ordinary long gun, it doesn''t look like a bright silver gun. The bright silver gun should be his exclusive weapon later. Now he is just a small soldier, and his weapon is not so special.


    "Brother Yun, you''re back. How''s your brother?" Asked a soldier.


    "Not bad." Zhao Yun opened his mouth and finally turned into a sigh.


    He went home this time. His elder brother was seriously ill, and there was his mother at home, so he had to go back to have a look.


    But this time I went back to see that my brother''s health is getting worse day by day. I''m afraid I can''t last too long.


    If his elder brother dies, he will definitely resign and leave.


    Because at this time, filial piety is great.


    "Zilong!" Leyi suddenly called out.


    But Zhao Yun did not respond, but looking at Le Yi looking at himself, he asked strangely, "this gentleman, are you talking to me?"


    "Yes."


    "But my name is Zhao Yun."


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "But, Zilong, it sounds wonderful!" Zhao Yun is thoughtful.


    See his face at a loss, Leyi also suddenly wake up, dare feeling this Zhao Yun is the same as himself, has not reached the age of the crown, not the crown of the people is no words.


    So now he only sees Zhao Yun, and I still don''t know who "Zilong" is.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Yue Yi asked.


    This is the first old acquaintance he met here, so he suddenly intended to have a try.


    "I''m sorry. Sir, it seems that you and I have never met before? Do you recognize the wrong person? " Zhao Yun said calmly.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun has no impression of himself, Yue Yi smiles and says, "I''m sorry, you look too much like a person I know. Maybe I''ve made a mistake."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Yun said that he was about to leave.


    "By the way, are you Tong Yuan''s Apprentice?" Yue Yi asked again.


    Tong Yuan is a very famous gun king in this era. He has a set of famous shooting techniques called "a hundred birds shooting Phoenix".


    Tong Yuan originally only accepted two apprentices, one was Zhang Xiu, the "Marquis of Wancheng", the other was Zhang Ren, the governor of Xichuan. They both learned his "hundred birds shooting at the Phoenix gun" and gained a high reputation. Tong Yuan lived in seclusion in the mountains in his later years. After Zhao Yun prayed for worship, he accepted Zhao Yun as his disciple. No one knows. After Zhao yunyicheng went down the mountain, he created a set of "seven probe snake plate gun". The first battle became famous in the battle between Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao. At this time, he should have learned it, but he didn''t have the chance to show it!


    Zhao Yun was going to leave, but he heard Le Yi say the word "Tong Yuan". He stopped and said, "do you know my master?"


    There was a look of joy on his face.


    "I''ve heard that master Tong Yuan only accepted two apprentices, but I couldn''t help accepting the third one. He said that the third one was too talented. It''s a pity not to accept it. If you are his apprentice, though we have never met, I have heard of you. " Yue Yi said.


    The reason why he said this is to verify whether this statement of history is true or false.


    Now that Zhao Yun has admitted it, it should not be fake!


    "It turns out that you are my master''s friend, so you are not an outsider. It''s rare to see you today. You and I must have a good drink, but... I don''t seem to have any wine here." Zhao Yun was embarrassed.


    He is too young in the end. He has no doubt about Leyi''s words and completely chooses to believe it!


    First of all, he has little experience. Second, he is just a soldier now, and he doesn''t think that Leyi can cheat him! Because it doesn''t make sense.


    "Wine, I have it." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "However, still can''t, I, I ask for leave to come back, want to inform first." Zhao Yun scratched his head and said.


    Yue Yi smiles and waves to go.


    In the heart is a smile: "at this time Zhao Yun so simple green.". No wonder he was easily fooled by Liu Bei later. "


    Liu Bei has the magic skill of crying. Zhao Yun is so simple that he can easily make his heart soften?


    "But the soul of Kirin amber was taken away by me, and I don''t know if Liu Bei''s crying skill is still useful?"


    Back in the tent, it was dark again soon.


    Leyi opened the [stealth] ability of Red Eagle amber, entered the stealth state, and quietly left his tent. Then came to Cao Cao''s barracks.


    The big tent of the Chinese army with a bright torch is Cao Cao''s camp.


    As soon as Leyi came in, he was surprised to see that Cao Cao was still awake, and he was planning something on it with a map.


    "Well, he deserves to be Xiaoxiong. His usual efforts are more than others. No wonder Yuan Shao is inferior to you!"


    Leyi has no leisure to see him planning. He put out his hand and patted him on the head. Then Cao Cao fell down.

 Chapter 1546

    With wind the spring rain sneaks in night. Silently, it moistens everything.


    The night began to drizzle, outside the tent, the soldiers on guard also put on coir raincoat and hat.


    Cao Cao was stopped by Yue Yi and fainted on the spot.


    At Cao Cao''s side, Yitian sword is beside.


    Leyi picked up the sword: "when I was on earth, this sword was destroyed by me. If I take this sword back, will it change?"


    The ability of this sword is very good. It can swap positions with the target character.


    "Take it back."


    Anyway, Yue Yi knows that people can''t take away. Last time he wanted to take Xi Shi away, Xi Shi died and only took away her soul.


    As for this item, it needs to be tried.


    He pressed his hand on the top of Cao Cao''s head. Suddenly, Cao Cao''s body sent out a purple light. It was a strange force, and a dizzy feeling immediately filled Yue Yi''s body.


    "Here it is


    Dizzy feeling just attacked, Cao Cao actually woke up.


    "What strange ability is that?"


    But after all, Leyi is not a mortal. If he had been an ordinary man, he would have fainted a long time ago.


    "Who are you?" Cao Cao''s reaction was quite unexpected. Instead of shouting, he spoke calmly.


    "You, I know Liu Bei''s fourth brother. What are you doing here?" Cao Cao looks at Yue Yi and finally recognizes his identity.


    "Ha ha, you recognize me." Leyi admitted that he didn''t show up much before. He was just a small man, but Cao Cao could recognize him. It was an accident.


    "Of course, I know that Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are all immortal heroes. Since you have made friends with them, there must be something extraordinary. Moreover, I heard that you once singled out Guan Yu and Zhang Fei without falling behind. In my opinion, you should be the most powerful one among them. Brother Leyi, the world will be in chaos. What do you think? " Cao Cao was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked Yue Yi this question.


    In fact, Cao Cao is the most heroic figure, although there are many demeaning comments on him in history books.


    Liu Bei can''t compare his courage and momentum in the face of danger.


    Liu Bei is also Leyi''s big brother. When he meets this situation, he opens his mouth and shouts for someone, which is totally different from Cao Cao''s reaction.


    In the same situation and in the same reaction, it is obvious who is more ambitious.


    "The world is in chaos. You Cao Cao will become the overlord in the future. There is nothing to say about that. You are really a character." Yue Yi said.


    "In this case, brother Leyi agrees with me. Why don''t we work side by side and create a great cause together? " Cao Cao said enthusiastically.


    "Ha ha, create a great cause together? What can you give me? " Yue Yi said.


    He could have knocked out Cao Cao again, but Cao Cao''s reaction made him interested. So, he also wanted to have a chat with this Xiaoxiong in history.


    Liu Bei is always crying. Comparatively speaking, it''s more interesting to chat with Cao Cao.


    "What do you want?" Asked Cao Cao.


    "I want something from you?"


    "Oh? What''s on me that brother Leyi can look up to? "


    "I''m going to take some of your hard work, will you?" Le Yi simply comes to the point and says his purpose directly.


    "No problem. It''s just a little effort. I just want my life. What is a little effort?" Cao Cao said boldly.


    "Hehe, are you afraid of death?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, how can I be afraid of death? If he was afraid of death, he would not have assassinated Dong Zhuo. " Cao Cao said, "I''m just worried about one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Cao Cao''s open-minded face, Leyi did not doubt his words at the moment.


    Because Cao Cao did go to assassinate Dong Zhuo.


    It was just a failure. Later, it was chased by Lu Bu for thousands of miles.


    If he had not been saved by Chen Gong, he would have been torn apart by Dong Zhuo.


    Therefore, it should not be a lie that Cao Cao said he was not afraid of death.


    "What I''m worried about is that the world will be in chaos now. Who can stabilize the chaos except me? Hehe, Yuan Shao? Yuan Shu? Gongsun Zan? Or your brother Liu Bei? Do they have that ability? " Cao Cao said modestly.


    However, Leyi did not laugh at him.


    Maybe this sentence sounds funny to others, and will laugh at Cao Cao''s blind arrogance. But for Le Yi, who knows the history, this is not a funny word, because it is a fact in itself.


    Let''s not talk about the heroes in this world, let''s talk about the 18 princes in this town. In addition to Cao Cao, who else can have his mind and strong mind?


    They are just some selfishness, partial to a corner of the generation.


    Even Liu Bei was not as generous as Cao Cao.


    What''s more, Liu Bei now has nothing but a bare commander, which is nothing to compare!


    "In today''s world, it''s not just the Han''s world that''s in chaos. And the northwest! northeast! Cao Cao is the only one who cares about the troubles caused by other people. Who else has thought about them? But I just want to take advantage of the chaos and grab some benefits and fame. " Cao Cao was full of emotion.


    "What about you, not for fame?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Ha ha ha!" Cao Cao suddenly laughed and said, "a man was born in heaven and earth. He should take the seven foot sword and become an immortal. Otherwise life is short, what do you do for decades? Are you like those idle men who sleep with women all day long? " Cao Cao said while shaking his sleeve robes, which meant to point the way.


    "So you take life in this world as a game?"


    "Yes! I just take this world as a game. Everyone is a member of the game in this world, playing the game is not the key, the key is with whom to play the game. And brother Leyi, you are exactly what I value. If you can come, Cao Cao is willing to treat you as the chief General. How about that? " Cao Cao said decisively!


    Chief general, this is indeed a great gift! If Gongsun Zan, he must attach importance to his own people. If it is Liu Bei, he must pay attention to Guan Yu.


    Cao Cao, however, was willing to give Leyi the position when he first met, which shows his vision.


    "I won''t work for anyone, but if you give me the hard work, I can promise to do something for you." Yue Yi said.


    "Brother Leyi really can''t come to my side?" Cao Cao asked regretfully.


    "No, I won''t take refuge in anyone. I''m just a passer-by. I won''t help anyone! "


    "What about Liu Bei?"


    "I won''t help him either."


    "Ha ha ha, well, in that case, come on!" Cao Cao sat down with an open mind.


    Since Leyi doesn''t even help Liu Bei, it''s not his enemy.


    And a little effort can change Leyi''s promise. He thought it was very cost-effective.


    Although he can''t take Leyi under his command at present, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is a long way to go, and he may not have no chance in the future.


    "Come on." Cao Cao said with emotion!


    "Good!" Yue Yi didn''t daze him, so he started directly. He didn''t know what amber soul Cao Cao had, so he had to try one by one.


    "Slow down!" Cao Cao suddenly thought of something and stopped Yue Yi!

 Chapter 1547

    "Why?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not sorry, but I''ll do it myself if you want me to." Said Cao Cao.


    "Why? Don''t worry about me? "


    "Ha ha, in fact, my life is in your hands. What else can I worry about? But if you do it, I''m afraid you''ll suffer! " Said Cao Cao.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yue Yi asked.


    Cao Cao didn''t explain. He just took out a dagger and handed it to Yue Yi. He said, "do you want to scratch my arm?"


    Yue Yi didn''t know why, but seeing that Cao Cao was serious, he had to take a knife and scratch it gently on Cao Cao''s arm.


    Then the wound appeared immediately! After a while, the wound on Cao Cao''s arm disappeared again.


    Yue Yi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? The wound is gone!"


    "No, it''s not that you''ve seen it, but that it''s in your hands. I don''t believe you can see it for yourself!" Cao Cao points to Yue Yi''s arm.


    Listening to him, Yue Yi really felt a slight pain in his arm. He lifted his sleeve and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a scar on his arm, which was the same as that on Cao Cao''s arm.


    No, the scar of Cao Cao has disappeared! It is clear that Leyi was transferred by Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao has transferred the scar to le Yi!


    "What is this ability?" Leyi is surprised!


    Guo Jia has an ability called "changing stars" that can transfer 80% of the damage and bounce back.


    And Cao Cao is even more powerful.


    It''s better to bounce the wound back intact.


    "This ability also appeared for no reason, but I didn''t dare to tell anyone all the time. You know, if I tell someone about it. I''m sure others will treat me as a monster. " Cao Cao said with self mockery.


    In this era, the people are not enlightened, and they are easy to fool.


    The yellow scarf uprising of the three brothers Zhang Bao, Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang is similar to bewitching the people.


    Including many later dynasties, the rebels brainwashed the people in the form of religion.


    Stupid people, it''s easy to be fooled.


    If you want to talk about your special abilities, you have to treat yourself as a monster, and then catch yourself and set fire to death.


    Like Liu Bei''s ability, although it is a magic skill of crying, at least it is within a reasonable normal range, and others will be infected when they listen to it.


    But Cao Cao''s ability is to directly transfer damage, which is amazing.


    If someone knows it, he must be regarded as a monster and be criticized. In that way, he would be ruined.


    "It''s incredible. If you don''t tell me, in case of death, this kind of injury can be transferred? Have you not suffered a great loss? " Yue Yi asked.


    If Leyi wants to kill him, he will go on with one move. As a result, all the injuries will come back.


    That Leyi said that he would not suffer a big loss, and Cao Cao could take the opportunity to escape.


    But listen to Cao Cao said: "I get a little hurt, but if you get hurt, I feel sorry."


    When Leyi smiles, is it true or not? If you change other people, you will be moved. Don''t do it. For example, Dian Wei, Xu Chu and others.


    "Thank you very much." Yue Yi said.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s good that Cao Cao has this heart.


    Immediately, Yue Yi thought, "this ability is similar to Guo Jia. No wonder Cao Cao and Guo Jia had such a good relationship."


    Then he thought about the ability to transfer damage out of thin air. What is the soul of amber?


    Think about it, this may not belong to any of his amber capabilities.


    "Let me feel it." Leyi''s idea is shrouded in Cao Cao''s body and re examined.


    Before the induction, just put your hand up, the dizzy feeling rebounded. Therefore, this time, Yue Yi did not touch Cao Cao at all, but just enveloped him with his mind and tested him.


    After this test, Leyi suddenly found that there was a fragment like thing in Cao Cao''s brain.


    As soon as he detected it, he suddenly asked, "do you often have headaches?"


    "You... How do you know?" At this time, Cao Cao''s head wind disease was not very serious, so he seldom talked about it with others. After the alliance, it became more and more serious.


    When Leyi met him for the first time, he didn''t talk about it with Leyi, but Leyi asked about it on his own initiative, which surprised Cao Cao.


    "Brother Leyi, do you also know the art of Qihuang?" Cao Cao asked. Then he grasped Leyi''s hands and said, "sometimes when I get sick, my head is really painful. It''s like ten thousand ants biting on my scalp. Life is not like death. I didn''t even tell Cao Ren and Cao Hong about it, but it''s happened more frequently recently. Since brother Leyi can see it directly, is there a way to treat it? "


    In history, Cao Cao was really afflicted by this disease. Later he invited Hua Tuo, but he didn''t believe in Hua Tuo and killed him.


    "There''s a way to treat it, but to open your head, just ask if you believe me?" Le Yi said, "there is one more thing in your head, which makes you have a headache. As long as you take that thing out, your head disease will be cured without medicine."


    "There''s something in your head? What is it? " A strange light flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes. It had to be said that he was suspicious.


    "I can''t make it clear, just ask you, believe me or not? If you believe me, I''ll take it out for you. " Yue Yi said that whether Cao Cao believed it or not, he would take it, because he sensed that it seemed to be a fragment of amber. No wonder he didn''t feel any special fluctuation. It turned out that the amber was incomplete, just like the original Phoenix amber, it was incomplete.


    He said that because Hua Tuo said the same thing, and then Cao Cao killed Hua Tuo. Now he says the same thing, but he wants to see how Cao Cao reacts.


    Cao Cao hesitated again and again, then took a deep look at Yue Yi and said, "in that case, come on."


    "Oh? Do you believe me? "


    "Of course I believe you. Brother Leyi is a hero of the world. I don''t believe you. Just come." With that, Cao Cao closed his eyes.


    "Strange!" Yue Yixin said that Cao Cao believed him so much: "maybe this time is not that time."


    At this time, Cao Cao''s strength was not very strong, he did not defeat Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan and others, and he did not unify the north.


    Later, when Hua Tuo said this, it was at a time when Cao Cao was already very powerful.


    Different identity, different position, different thinking.


    Therefore, Cao Cao is willing to promise Yue Yi at this time. If it comes to that time, it may not be possible.


    "Well, I''ll take this thing out for you. It''s this thing that gives you a headache. After taking it out, maybe you won''t have a headache from now on." As Yue Yi said this, he drew his finger to the void, and then gently hooked his finger. The fragment in Cao Cao''s head flew out of his hand with a whew.

 Chapter 1548

    Cao Cao only felt a headache, but he didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t know how Leyi cut. No matter how Leyi cut, he decided to gamble on it.


    If he wins the bet, his head disease can be cured without medicine; If you lose, just die. It''s not a pity to die at this time.


    However, just as he thought about this and that, Leyi suddenly patted him on the head and said, "OK."


    Cao Cao immediately opened his eyes, touched the pain on his head, touched a little blood, but there was no wound.


    "This..."


    "I just made a small opening in your head, so small that you can''t feel it, and then I took it out." Leyi spread out his hand, and then a bloody fragment lay in the palm of his hand.


    It''s crystal clear, only half of it. I can''t see what it is.


    "This is it?" Cao Cao was surprised, but he had to say that after Leyi''s operation, he felt much more comfortable. Usually a little pain, especially when thinking about problems, especially pain. But now, there is no discomfort.


    "Yes, that''s it, and that''s what I want. This thing has both blessing and misfortune. The blessing it brings, just as it did just now, can transfer the damage to your body, but the misfortune it brings is that your head can''t hold this thing, it will make your life worse than death. Will you give it to me? " Yue Yi asked.


    "You can take it." Cao Cao waved his hand. He didn''t want it. It''s a headache. Only those who really have gout can know that it''s really fatal to have a headache.


    "It''s just that I won''t have a headache in the future?" Asked Cao Cao.


    "I don''t think so. If you still have a headache, you can take some of this pill, which is made by myself, to keep you fresh." Leyi took out a Guiyuan pill.


    This is Xiaoqian world''s elixir, which can be used to break the valley.


    But let ordinary people take, also can wash tendons cutting marrow, there are no small benefits.


    It''s useless for Leyi now, but it''s just like the existence of a strange treasure in this era.


    Cao Cao took it and smelled it. Sure enough, he felt refreshed. But without saying a word, he took it directly.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Yue Yi said, "why do you eat now?"


    But Cao Cao said, "I, Cao Cao, have good things that I can''t wait to enjoy later. I use them now, and the effect is the same."


    He was really right. This Guiyuan pill has the same effect now. It can wash his tendons and marrow, and enhance his body a lot.


    After a while, Cao Cao was sweating all over. He was an absolutely ordinary man, so the effect of this pill on him was very significant.


    "Brother Leyi, you are just a magic pill. After eating it, I feel light and healthy now. I feel energetic when I was 15 or 16 years old. God''s medicine, it''s really God''s medicine. " Cao Cao was so astonished that his eyes were wide open. Then he asked Yue Yi, "can there be such pills?"


    "There are not many pills, but you don''t have to take too much. This pill can not only strengthen your body, but also prolong your life. If you take this medicine, you will live to be at least 100 years old. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ah? One hundred years old Cao Cao immediately got excited and laughed.


    In history, Cao Cao lived only 65 years old. Now, a Guiyuan pill has changed his constitution and allowed him to live to 100 years old. I''m afraid that this timeline changed by Leyi will definitely have different consequences.


    In fact, the power of Guiyuan pill is not so strong, but the life span of human beings is so high. Guiyuan pill just stimulates these hidden lifespan.


    Speaking of the effect, its effect is actually very general.


    "It turns out that my brother still has the skill of fighting against fate. Good, good. I have to serve anyone. If you have this skill, you really don''t have to work for anyone. " Said Cao Cao.


    Now he has regarded Leyi as an immortal.


    What about the struggle for the world? A few decades later, no matter how powerful people are, they will not be able to survive? Therefore, the real Taoist of the immortal family does not look up to this kind of fame and wealth.


    "Well, I''m going. I''ll see you later." Yue Yi said that he had achieved his goal, and now it''s time to go. He is very satisfied with Cao Cao''s performance, at least much more than Liu Bei. Therefore, he is not prepared to wash away Cao Cao''s memory. Cao Cao has a better memory, and it will be much easier to find him in the future.


    With these words, Leyi just went away in front of him.


    Cao Cao was stunned. After more than ten minutes, he came back to himself and said, "immortal people, are they really immortal people? Can''t he really help Liu Bei? How could Liu Bei be so virtuous that he even made a bow to such immortal figures? If he really wants to help Liu Bei, I''ll... "


    (on this time line, Cao Cao suddenly wants to kill Liu Bei. In the future, he also talks about the hero with Liu Bei''s Qingmei. In the meantime, he also wants to kill him. But when he thinks of Leyi, he thinks that if he kills Liu Bei, will Leyi blame him? Thinking of this, he was soft hearted again, so he let Liu Bei go. Of course, it''s all in the future.)


    Looking at the map again, Cao Cao became more interested and said, "everyone is here. In a few days, Dong Zhuo will lead the army. At this time, Luoyang must be empty. I can take the opportunity to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yue Yi returns to Gongsun Zan''s army, and after some induction, he finds Zhao Yun''s place.


    During the day, he left a mark on Zhao Yun''s body, and then he found the place where Zhao Yun lived.


    When dealing with Zhao Yun, Leyi doesn''t want to say anything more. At this time, Zhao Yun doesn''t know him after all. So, as soon as he got to Zhao Yun''s tent, he immediately used his magic power to lay a border around him, and then made everyone in the tent unconscious.


    Then, he explored Zhao Yun''s whole body.


    After a detection, Leyi tries to use amber one by one. As a result, qiongqi amber beats most frequently.


    "What? Does it mean that what Zhao Yun has is the soul of poor amber? "


    Yue Yi cuts Zhao Yun''s eyebrows with qiongqi amber, and then contaminates Zhao Yun''s eyebrows. Suddenly, qiongqi amber is just as alive. A vicious qiongqi immediately dances in the amber.


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, do not know from where, suddenly flew a few meteors, brush brush, all attached to the poor amber body.


    Also in this moment, a loud voice sounded in the deep of Leyi''s mind - "poor amber, [unparalleled] ¡¤ open!"

 Chapter 1549

    The meteors are the crystal of poor amber.


    When the soul of amber returns, the amber crystal will be called wherever it is.


    It''s just like parents calling their children when they go home. No matter where the children play, as long as they hear their parents calling, they will go home immediately.


    This makes Leyi feel too surprised. Looking around, is the soul of poor amber on Zhao Yun?


    Isn''t it true that after the combination of amber soul and amber, it will be particularly powerful?


    But since this is the case, why is Zhao Yun not particularly eye-catching in the Three Kingdoms?


    Indeed, he is not very eye-catching. In terms of fame, he is not as good as Zhang Fei, Guan Yu or Lu Bu. From the beginning to the end, that is, seven in and seven out saved ah Dou, and made this contribution. The others are more general.


    "I''m afraid Zhao Yun didn''t know that he had the soul of amber." Yue Yixin said.


    The future Zhao Yun Yingling is now in the amber space of Leyi, but he can''t move now. Yue Yi asked him a long time ago that Zhao Yun only knew that he had a common ability, that is [weak point assassination]!


    After this ability is turned on, there is not much power, just to know which parts of the human body are weak points.


    When Yue Yi checks Zhao Yun''s body, he suddenly finds that Zhao Yun''s body and Ren Du''s two veins are seriously blocked. It''s like a pipe with two stones in it. It''s impossible to make it work.


    This also limits Zhao Yun''s development. He has both potential and talent.


    But it was because of the blockage of Ren Du''s two pulse that he could never exert his strongest power.


    What''s this called? The greatest fortune fell on him, and the least fortune also fell on him.


    "[unparalleled] ¡¤ awakening!"


    In Leyi''s elixir field, qiongqi amber rushes to the highest position and suddenly emits a dazzling blue light. After the blue light flashes, it is scarlet light.


    Then it was like a spark flying out of the light, branded in Leyi''s Dantian.


    Leyi also immediately realized the ability of "unparalleled"!


    Once the unparalleled method was opened, he saw a high-speed, vertical and horizontal universe in the chaos, which flashed back and forth, like entering the realm of no one. When the light stopped, suddenly a shake, unexpectedly from one into two, into two.


    "The ability to differentiate? The ability to speed up? "


    With the soul of poor amber, Leyi can''t help but rush out of the tent. In order to compensate the young Zhao Yun, Leyi also feeds him a Guiyuan pill.


    In a moment, Leyi floats in the void. As soon as his eyes are closed, the whole world turns red.


    And red, that is to say, any place is within the scope of his blink!


    "This... Instant movement distance has also been enhanced!"


    In the past, the distance of instant movement was only 10000 meters, but now, it has increased at least 100 times. That is, within a million meters, you can shuttle freely.


    "Flash!"


    Yue Yi moved his mind and flickered randomly according to the limit distance. However, he found that there was no pause and it passed directly.


    It''s a twinkle! Faster than before!


    "Sure enough, after getting the soul of amber and amber crystal stone, qiongqi amber became the perfect amber, and now its power has been enhanced in an all-round way!"


    In the previous instant movement, there will be a buffer time immediately. That is to say, there may be a one second pause in each casting, and there will be a similar pause in the second casting.


    But now, this pause has completely disappeared. There is no cooling time, and it can blink at will. Moreover, it seems that even willpower is not needed.


    "Willpower is also a kind of" external force extraction method ". Now qiongqi amber has become perfect amber, and nothing is needed."


    He tried to blink a few times in a row, really without a pause.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Leyi laughed.


    There is no pause. In this case, it means that his fighting power and moving speed are invincible!


    Millions of meters of blink, can be infinite shuttle, this speed who can catch up with him?


    Moreover, as long as his accomplishments are improved and he can instantly cast [seven flashes of dragon] on the enemy, who can support him?


    "Try what matchless looks like!"


    Open!


    Leyi stands on the top of the cloud, and the poor amber shakes, and then the scarlet light bursts out from his Dantian.


    At that moment, the scarlet light lit up on Leyi. With this light attached to his body, he felt that his body was too light to have the slightest weight. As soon as the idea arrived, in a blink of an eye, he reached the top of Huashan Mountain. In a blink of an eye, he reached Hengshan mountain again. In a blink of an eye, he reached the top of Taishan mountain again.


    Almost every blink of an eye, he was able to cross the mountains and rivers. In a twinkling, you will travel all over China.


    Unparalleled has a second mode, differentiation!


    [points]!


    Leyi''s body suddenly shakes, and then another self is separated from his body.


    "This? Isn''t this ability the same as the double headed snake amber? "


    Double headed snake amber can also do this, can divide people into two, but once divided into two, then these two people only have 50% of the power of the noumenon. It is equal to cutting one person into two people, occupying the advantage in number, but not in strength.


    However, the as like as two peas of the same kind, the same thing is true. It is the same as the strength of the same.


    "No? How could that be? "


    Yue Yi''s idea suddenly moves, and the separation moves with his idea. His whole body drives the blood of the protoss, and his red hair soars to the sky.


    Leyi, on the other hand, drives the blood of the demons. Suddenly, his long hair turns black and purple, and his eyes turn purple.


    One is God and the other is devil. They both appear at the same time. Moreover, after differentiation, Leyi can stimulate the protoss blood to the top, and there is no sense of conflict any more.


    This division, it seems that the protoss blood and the demon blood each occupy a body, so there will be no conflict at all.


    "Here! It''s really two people! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Leyi laughs. Like thunder, laughter resounds in the sky.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, on a certain day and night, the historian heard the sound and was awakened in the middle of the night. Then he wrote down in the history book: "on a certain day and month, on a certain night, a terrible fairy''s laughter came from the sky and shocked the world. It''s an auspicious sign of the Great Han Dynasty!"

 Chapter 1550

    Once qiongqi amber is activated, it seems to trigger another vision, which is Leyi''s own body.


    In his own body, something hidden quite deep was stimulated.


    It seems that it can resonate with the poor amber, and it seems that it wants to fight with the poor amber. It''s a virtual shadow that appears in Leyi''s upper elixir field several times.


    At the moment, Leyi is very happy, and bursts of laughter spread all over the world.


    He is here and there for a while, and the whole China is filled with his thunderous laughter.


    Then, he went back to the place where the princes of the eighteen towns met. With the stimulation of poor amber, the white tiger amber changed, and suddenly roared in the Dantian.


    "Ow ~"


    This tiger roar, earth shaking, suddenly appeared.


    Almost everyone in suanzao county was awakened!


    In this era, tigers are called big worms, which is quite terrible. When a tiger slaps its paw, its power can smash your head.


    Therefore, the roar of the tiger scared the sleeping soldiers and woke them up suddenly.


    "Tiger... I heard the roar of the tiger..."


    "Oh, my God, is there a tiger in our camp?"


    "Tigers... Tigers are going to eat people..."


    "Run, the tiger is coming."


    "It''s going to eat people..."


    For a time, there were soldiers running away everywhere in many barracks.


    Soon, also awakened the high-level, high-level anger, let everyone level by level to check down, and then sweep around, but did not find any trace of monsters around here.


    But Leyi has already returned to his tent.


    Emperor Ying is kneeling down to sit in his opposite, beautiful Mou is looking at him happily: "husband, you... You got the soul of poor strange amber? "The poor amber has become perfect?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the white tiger amber doesn''t know what''s going crazy all of a sudden!" Leyi frowned. He didn''t expect the tiger roar just now.


    Usually white tiger amber is not so, other amber will not be so.


    Emperor Ying smiles and says, "they are hostile. Don''t you know, husband?"


    "Is Baihu amber hostile to qiongqi amber?"


    "Yes


    "Poor odd amber is one of the four evil amber, and white tiger amber is one of the four phase amber, so you say, are they hostile?" The emperor Ying winks to say. She knows more about Amber.


    "Four murderers? "Four phases?"


    "The four evils are poverty, chaos, Taowu and Taotie; The four prime ministers are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. It is said that these eight amber are the top three thousand amber! "


    "The best? I know the four murderers and the four prime ministers. It turns out that they all have amber. But what about the unicorn? " Yue Yi asked.


    He is very clear about the four aspects: Yin and yang are divided into two parts, and the two aspects are transformed into four aspects: Green Dragon on the left, white tiger on the right, Xuanwu on the top, and rosefinch on the bottom. In addition, loess occupies the central position. It''s called gouchen. In fact, it''s Kirin!


    Tu Qilin!


    There are many kinds of Unicorns in the world. The strongest one is the earth unicorn. Once the unicorn passes, the sky will collapse. He is the emperor of the five elements!


    It can be said that Kirin amber is the strongest of the four, but it does not belong to the four phases. Anyway, it is such a special existence. If you join him, it will be the five elements! However, since ancient times, the legend of Tu Qilin has always been obscure.


    I''m afraid nobody knows the details.


    Leyi, the soul of Unicorn amber, also got it from Liu Bei. But after getting the soul, unicorn amber didn''t react so strongly.


    "Kylin, the soul of kylin amber, the legend disappeared hundreds of millions of years ago, and no one can find it. Correspondingly, on top of the four evils, there is another big evil named "candle dragon". Candle dragon amber is the real big evil. Opening your eyes means dawn, and closing your eyes means darkness; It is said that when the candlelight dragon appeared, yin and Yang were reversed and the universe was broken. At last, Tu Qilin fought against it, and both of them died. From then on, unicorn amber has no soul, and candlelight amber has no soul. Therefore, although these two amber should be the ultimate amber in name, they are still weaker than the four evils and four phases because there is no soul of amber. What Yingying didn''t expect is that her husband is so lucky. She has so many amber, and most of them are top amber. " DIYing said happily for Leyi.


    "It turns out that the one corresponding to Tu Qilin is the candle dragon! Unfortunately, there is no amber soul, no wonder. No, I''m a unicorn amber. Don''t I already have the soul of amber? "


    "Husband, what you get may be a ghost. The real spirit of Kirin amber has long disappeared. What you get can''t be the real spirit of Kirin amber. So the power of Kirin amber is not very strong."


    "Is that so?"


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, white tiger amber had another tiger roar. Just as Leyi was about to lay the border, suddenly on the other side, there was a tiger roar, which was earth shaking.


    "Why? Where''s that sound from? "


    "Ow ~"


    All of a sudden, another sound came from the outside.


    Hearing the sound, Yue Yi immediately set out. Following the sound, he found that it was in a certain barracks.


    Now the people in that barracks are in a mess!


    "There''s a tiger... The tiger is barking here... In the tent!"


    "Oh, my God, in the barracks, I really got into the tiger..."


    "There''s a tiger. It''s so loud and scary!"


    Everyone stepped back, because it was drizzling and the torch couldn''t be lit at the moment. We had to run away from the sound.


    When Leyi came here, there was no one inside and outside the tent where the tiger roared.


    Yue Yi''s eyes can ignore the darkness, and immediately goes into the tent. He finds a man sleeping. It''s such a mess outside. He''s still sleeping soundly.


    Strangely enough, the screams outside didn''t wake him up. As soon as Ke Ke Yi came in, he caught his attention. He immediately jumped up from the bed board and quickly pulled out two halberds from under the quilt.


    "Who are you?"


    With the approach of Leyi, the white tiger amber in his body vibrates more and more.


    There is no time to talk nonsense with this man. Yue Yi points out a finger and makes this man faint.


    Look at this man''s weapon, it''s obviously nadiwei.


    At this time, he was just a soldier, not famous, and not valued.


    Because there is an important reason that he is very ugly.


    In the Han Dynasty, appearance was also very important. People who were too ugly, even if they were officials, were not valued.


    It can be seen that the love of beauty has been the same since ancient times. Ugly people have no human rights.


    "The white tiger amber is so turbulent. Is it that Dianwei also has the spirit of white tiger amber? But hasn''t the spirit of white tiger amber returned? "


    What he collected from Zhang Fei was the soul of white tiger amber.


    With one soul, shouldn''t there be two?


    He immediately took out the white tiger amber and scratched it in Dianwei''s eyebrow. Anyway, since the white tiger is so agitated, we should try again.


    The blood came out. Then when the blood was stained on the body of the white tiger amber, the black tiger in the amber suddenly became active. It jumped up and down inside, with wings growing behind it, flying tiger!


    "Roar ~"


    It''s another roar. This time, the roar is more harsh and violent. It can shake the earth and shake the mountains.


    White tiger amber flies into Leyi''s upper elixir field, and then rises to the top, competing with poor amber. Its dazzling light is not inferior!


    "There are two spirits of white tiger and amber? So strange? The white tiger has become a flying tiger Yue Yi is shocked to see the invincible white tiger amber floating in the void like fire and water against the poor amber.

 Chapter 1551

    "There''s a tiger. The tiger is in the tent."


    "I just heard the tiger, right in the middle of the tent."


    It seems that a general came at this time, and he found that the source of the noise and disturbance was in this place.


    So when he got here, he immediately reorganized his staff. He seized several heads of several hundred households and began to question harshly.


    "General, the tiger is in the tent." A centurion said.


    "Go and lift the tent." The general said coldly.


    "This..." the head of the household was a little afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? With so many people here, you''re afraid of a tiger. " The general slapped the centurion to the ground.


    Although tigers are fierce, they are also flesh and blood. There are so many people here that even tigers can''t be fierce.


    Under the general''s deterrence, there are still many soldiers out. They used the length of the spear to open the corner of the tent. Then he threw out a few flying claws and lifted the tent on the spot.


    But after the tent was lifted, there was no tiger in it.


    There''s no one, no one.


    "What''s the matter? Do you lie about the military? " The general is angry! He came here in a flurry. How could it be a farce?


    Isn''t there a tiger? Where is the tiger?


    "This..." the head of the household was speechless and unable to explain.


    Just now, they heard the tiger''s voice coming from the tent.


    But why is there no tiger?


    "Those who lie about military information and disturb military discipline will be killed!" The general was angry, pointed at the heads of several hundred households, and immediately asked people to take them down.


    "General, we really heard the cry of tigers."


    "Yes, general, just now everyone heard it."


    "General, you can''t do us wrong."


    The heads of the hundreds of households began to complain. They know that the general wants to kill the chicken and respect the monkey, and they are the first to bear the brunt.


    They were not the only ones who heard the tiger''s cry just now. It''s the whole army.


    It was clear that the tiger roar came from this tent, but in fact there was nothing in this tent.


    Strange! Strange! Strange!


    "Stop talking nonsense, cut it off for me!"


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Three heads fell to the ground on the spot, and blood sprayed all over the ground.


    On Leyi''s side, he had already grasped Dianwei and flashed to Cao Cao''s barracks.


    Dianwei''s tent has an accident. If it doesn''t work out, it will involve him.


    Although Leyi doesn''t care about him in this era, this time he comes with feelings. After all, Dianwei is a famous general.


    It''s better for him to control the times.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Cao Cao was excited when he saw Yue Yi. As soon as he finished, he realized that his name was a little wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "immortal master, yes, it should be immortal master. Do you have any explanation? "


    Before, Leyi helped him to solve the head wind disease, and in front of him, died in a flash.


    In the eyes of people of this era, people like Leyi are naturally immortal masters. It''s no different from a fairy.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m not an immortal, just an ordinary person who studies Taoism."


    Cao Cao smiles and naturally knows that Yue Yi''s words are polite and modest. How can he take them seriously?


    He continued: "immortal master, if you have an order, just say it, we will do it!"


    "I don''t have any orders. I just want to give you a treasure this time."


    "Ah, treasure? What treasure? " Cao Cao was overjoyed.


    The pills given by Leyi before, after taking them, he is still in high spirits. And the feeling of the body is getting better and better, as if really back to the youngest.


    It''s a treasure given by immortal master. It''s definitely not simple. So he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    However, Le Yi pointed to the man who fainted on the ground and said, "the treasure is him!"


    "Ah? "He?"


    "If you have this person, you will have one more life!" With that, Leyi didn''t explain, but just flashed away!


    "Immortal master! Immortal master... "Cao Cao called. Ke Ke Yi disappeared in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t stop shouting.


    However, he didn''t doubt Leyi''s words at all, because the immortal master didn''t have to cheat him.


    Dian Wei did die to save Cao Cao. Yue Yi gave him to Cao Cao in advance. He also said his fate in advance!


    Back in his tent again, Emperor Ying looked at him with a smile: "Congratulations, husband, white tiger amber is perfect at last!"


    Leyi was also very happy, but he was puzzled: "the spirit of white tiger amber has been collected for a long time. But it''s strange to accept it again this time. "


    "No wonder!" But DIYing feels normal.


    "Why not? Before, the soul of white tiger and amber was clearly in Zhang Fei, which had been acquired by me, but it was also in Dianwei. That''s strange! "


    "It''s not surprising. Maybe it was once scattered, so it was attached to two people."


    "Yingying, is the white tiger winged?"


    "Yes, the flying tiger form is its ultimate form."


    "I see. It looks like poor amber." Yue Yi said with emotion.


    At the moment, poor odd amber and white tiger amber are in the highest position in his Dantian. as an equal.


    It''s a pity that Unicorn amber has a ghost, so it''s a little lower than these two amber now.


    "Yes, so they are hostile by nature." The emperor Ying says.


    If you look closely at qiongqi and Baihu, they are very similar.


    Poor and strange is almost a tiger, with wings on its back, so is the white tiger.


    It''s just that the white tiger looks right, and the poor tiger looks evil.


    "Besides them, the others are almost hostile."


    "Then tell me, who is against whom?"


    "Taowu and Qinglong, chaos and Xuanwu, Taotie and Zhuque! They are all enemies


    "Rosefinch..." rosefinch is Phoenix. When Yue Yi thinks of it, he can''t help thinking of the battle of Yiling, Lu Xun, who burned Liu Bei to pieces of armor.


    Lu Xun is still very young. He was born in 183, two years younger than Zhuge Liang.


    In the battle of Yiling, the fire really played well. In addition, Zhou Yu and the fire in the battle of Chibi also played very well.


    Zhou Yu is also born now. He is a classmate with sun CE.


    "Yingying, I think of a lot of people. I''ll go to them now. You can wait for me here."


    Le Yi can''t wait to find these people. According to historical records, he knows where these people are. It''s definitely quick to find at his speed.


    "Well, go ahead, there''s no one here who can embarrass me!" Emperor Ying said with a smile.


    Leyi is not afraid that someone will hurt her. If she doesn''t hurt others, it will be a blessing for everyone. He''s just afraid he''s bored with her.


    "I''ll be back soon." Yue Yi finished and passed away in a flash. With the limit of instant movement, flickering again and again, in a moment to another province.

 Chapter 1552

    It took three days for Leyi to go. Three days later, he came to Wang Yun''s home and met Diao Chan, who was waiting for words.


    She''s beautiful, and this is when he and she were young.


    Beautiful youth, enchanting posture.


    Yue Yi didn''t meet her and didn''t choose to disturb her. He just knocked her out, and then extracted the spirit of Tianhu amber from her body.


    He has known this for a long time.


    Diao cicada is born with the eye of enchantment, which is very similar to that of Tianhu amber. Moreover, Tianhu amber has a very special relationship with Diao cicada.


    At this moment, Diao Chan is in a coma. She is lying on her side. Under the veil, her long legs are mellow and white. Her face is so tender that it can be broken by blowing. A large area of white skin goes deep into the collar of her clothes.


    "Such a beauty, no wonder Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu are attracted."


    At this time, Diao Chan was more green and pure than later Diao Chan.


    Later Diao Chan, a little more charm, a little more elegant!


    It should also be a change from girl to woman.


    "At this time, Diao Chan didn''t live in Lv Bu. It''s better..."


    Leyi suddenly has a bad idea. These days, DIYing doesn''t let him touch her. She says she wants to take good care of herself. In addition, the protoss women also have a few days a month.


    Therefore, Leyi hasn''t touched a woman these days.


    This is not, since met Diao Chan, if so pass by with her, that is not a pity?


    "Instead of letting her be spoiled by Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu, it''s better to give her to me for the first time¡°


    Thinking of this, Leyi is in the boudoir, getting close to Diao Chan.


    The gauze curtain is lifted, and the beautiful person is put into the arms.


    For Diao Chan, Yue Yi has been thinking about it for a long time, and Diao Chan has personally told Yue Yi that as long as she can come back to life, she is willing to follow Le Yi and be his woman.


    Now, it''s time to fulfill her promise and take her first time!


    A combination of storms, this beautiful woman is completely from a girl into a woman!


    Leyi didn''t bother her too much. She''s just a mortal, and she can''t help it. If you are crazy with her like he DIYing, I''m afraid she will die if you are not careful!


    On this point, Leyi is quite measured.


    "Oh, I want to take you away."


    After appreciating Diao Chan''s young body, Leyi soon became intoxicated with it, worthy of being one of the four beauties. Her body is moist and tight, which is incomparable to many women. No wonder Lu Bu wants to break up with Dong Zhuo for her.


    "But I can''t take you away!"


    The body can''t be taken away, and the soul has long been in Leyi''s Dantian.


    However, people can''t take them away, but if they take them away at this time, will they keep her in this state?


    There is no way to change the time line of Leyi''s survival, but if he takes this Diao cicada back, will it make the original Diao cicada younger?


    Xi Shi is just like this. Yue Yi takes her away, but her body is really gone, but her soul is very young. She even calls Diao Chan sister!


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Thinking of this, Leyi immediately collected Diao Chan into the amber space.


    "It''s none of my business whether Lu Bu of this era will break up with Dong Zhuo for the sake of women."


    So Diao Chan was taken away by him.


    In fact, in the past three days, Leyi found a lot of people. With the extreme speed of qiongqi amber, he could go back and forth hundreds of times in a day.


    Lu Xun, Zhou Yu, Zhang Liao, Sha Moke, Ma Zhong, Xu Chu, Sima Yi, Xu Huang, Guo Jia and so on.


    He found dozens of people. He found all the famous people in history.


    But these people after testing, only to find that the soul of amber is the above several.


    It can''t be said that Leyi is really lucky, and the land of China is really a mysterious country.


    Other world, even a word level amber is very difficult to see, but the Chinese earth on the earth accounted for so much! And there are so many Tianzi levels!


    From Zhou Yu and Lu Xun, Leyi got the soul of Phoenix amber.


    These two people are also half, together is a complete Phoenix amber soul.


    Then, he found the soul of Canglang amber in Zhang Liao. No wonder Guan Yu has a good relationship with Zhang Liao all the time! It may be that Guan Yu and Zhang Liao have the same odor.


    Later, he found the soul of the mad lion amber in shamoke. Shamoke was very powerful. The more seriously he was injured, the more explosive he was. Finally, Leyi confirmed that it was the soul of the mad lion amber.


    And Ma Zhong, who has the soul of Red Eagle and amber. Speaking of Ma Zhong, he is also very powerful. In the later period, he was responsible for catching Guan Yu and killing Huang Zhong.


    It can be imagined that Huang Zhong, who owns Red Eagle amber, and Ma Zhong, who owns the soul of Red Eagle amber, fight against each other, just like two snipers, but Huang Zhong dies in the end.


    After Leyi got the Red Eagle amber soul. Than amber ability again soared, even other people''s daughter-in-law''s clothes can see through. I just got this ability. Leyi looked at many women''s bodies and was not embarrassed.


    What''s more, the range of a hundred strides can reach a million Li! It''s a terrible improvement! If it is combined with the bow and arrow to shoot the sun, you can shoot the sun.


    In addition, Xu Chu found the soul of lingju amber.


    Sima Yi found the soul of xuangui amber.


    Sima Yi''s situation is similar to Zhao Yun''s, but she is not so lucky.


    Sima Yi had the soul of xuangui amber, but he never got xuangui amber, even if he got it later, it was only a sub amber. So the amber soul can''t merge.


    But this innate ability of divination is really very strong.


    After getting the essence, xuanguihu''s ability to perform divination also returned. And the time is shortened again, you can do one hexagram a day.


    This made Yue Yi very happy. Later, it was under the divination of congenital divination that Yue Yi found the soul of lie Xiong amber from Xu Huang.


    It was not until this that Leyi understood. Why the heroes of the Three Kingdoms come together? It turns out that besides amber, there is also the soul of amber. This has led to a situation in which all the Heroes rise together.


    Finally, Leyi found the young Guo Jia.


    This boy is really romantic. He has been secretly in love with his elder martial sister Cai Wenji.


    Unfortunately, the boy''s physical quality is also very poor.


    Why?


    It turned out that there was a fragment in his body.


    When Le Yi took this fragment out of his body, it was combined with the fragment in Cao Cao''s head to form a complete amber.


    This amber is very strange. It looks strange.

 Chapter 1553

    The amber looks very strange. You can''t see the animal''s head in it. It seems that there is no head. The original position of the head is like a mirror, very smooth.


    And it seems to have four wings behind it, and then there are a lot of barbs on it.


    It''s something Leyi really doesn''t recognize.


    However, after the amber was integrated into Leyi''s upper Dantian, special abilities came with it.


    The first ability [thousand mirror skill], which was originally Guo Jia''s strength.


    The second ability is Guo Jia''s power.


    The third ability.


    The technique of thousand mirrors is naturally strengthened. It used not to be used once to collect one year''s life, but now it takes only one day to cast each time.


    As time goes by, half of it was Guo Jia. The other half of Cao Cao''s body, the integration of the two, into a rebound, three times any attack, 100% rebound.


    This is much better than before. It used to rebound by 80%, but now it is 100%. That is to say, no matter how strong the opponent''s attack is, it can give him all the bounce back. It''s just another miracle!


    The third ability [turning stone into gold]. This ability is a little weak, that is, it can turn anything into metal. At present, Leyi has no idea of its usability.


    Although the ability is strange. But with this second skill, Leyi is very satisfied!


    Since then, Leyi has nothing else to ask for. The amber on his body is basically perfect. These perfect abilities give him the power to be confident.


    He felt that he could almost go back.


    In fact, what he wanted most was gluttonous amber.


    But the location of the amber is unknown.


    But now with the perfect xuangui amber, you can perform divination every day, and you can divine the location of Taotie amber.


    At present, the amber on the body is the ability, there are so many abilities, not enough! What I lack now is strength. Strength refers to realm strength.


    The strength of the later stage of the emperor''s landing is not enough to see. If you meet a person like Yin Qingming again, if Yue Yi challenges him alone, the outcome may still be very uncertain.


    Because the realm is too bad, no matter how many other abilities you have, it''s useless. It''s like an adult and a child. Even if adults are empty handed, even if children have swords and knives, they may not be able to beat adults.


    Therefore, if you want to be invincible, you should at least shorten the distance on the realm.


    At least at the beginning of distraction?


    In this case, it''s not the difference between adults and children!


    It''s the difference between adults and teenagers!


    The strength of young people can''t be underestimated. With the sword, how many adults dare to come?


    Breach! Must break through!


    And the fastest way to break through is to find Taotie amber!


    He already has the crystal of Taotie amber. As long as he finds the essence of Taotie amber and the soul of Taotie amber, it will be perfect and can definitely be promoted to a very high level!


    And not only Leyi, but other people around him can also use the power of Taotie amber to quickly improve the realm!


    "Yingying, we can go!"


    On this day. Leyi, come back and find DIYing!


    "Husband, have you found them all?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, it''s just that although there are a lot of amber in my husband''s body, they are all perfect, but your strength still needs to be strengthened." Emperor Ying said that she also knew that her own cultivation strength must be raised. Otherwise, the gap with the enemy is too big, and no matter how many tricks there are, they can''t help each other.


    "Yingying, do you have any special way to improve your accomplishments quickly?"


    "Yes, there are. It''s just that this kind of protoss cultivation method is not very fast. It may take three months to break the path and distract." The emperor Ying says, she is biting lip, very obvious, say is three months, still conservative estimate, still want to see predestination and personal aptitude?


    "Three months. I can''t wait that long." Yue Yi is in a hurry to save song Yao and Dai Yu. It can''t take three months. The demons are not vegetarians.


    "There''s no way for Yingying!"


    "It seems that''s the only way!"


    Yue Yi thought that he would leave immediately with emperor Ying, and then went to look for Taotie amber. But at this time, there was a lot of noise outside, and then a loud voice called out: "fourth brother, are you there?"


    Yue Yi recognized Zhang Fei''s voice and came out, but saw Liu Bei and Guan Yu here.


    The three of them were not looking well and seemed to be in trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Clean up. We''re leaving." Zhang Fei said.


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, that son of a bitch. Give us nothing, no weapons, no food. Dong Zhuo, who is still farting, let them fight by themselves. Let''s go back to Zhuozhou. " Zhang Fei said angrily.


    When Leyi heard this, he remembered that in history. That''s exactly what it was.


    Yuan Shu withheld food and grass. Anyway, Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao wanted to do bad things before they won the war. The League will soon collapse.


    "All right, let''s go." Leyi nodded.


    "So we''ve come to ask you to go together, and our four brothers will go back to Zhuozhou."


    "Me? I''ll forget it. I have something else to do. Three brothers, please go first. When I''m finished, I''ll find them again. " Yue Yi said that he will go back to the 21st century soon. I don''t want to go to Zhuo county.


    "What are you up to? Let''s just say, are you afraid that I can''t help you? " Zhang Fei said boldly.


    "This..."


    "Well, the third brother and the fourth brother have extraordinary origins. They are different from us. Although we have become friends, we all have our own way to go. Don''t force him to do so." Liu Bei said suddenly, his eyes turned red and his tears were about to fall.


    "..." seeing this, Yue Yi quickly waved his hand and advised: "brother, don''t think about it. I''m a private matter, so I don''t want to trouble you. I''ll come to you after I''m busy. "


    "Then you must come." Liu Bei said in tears.


    "Yes, it must be."


    Only when Leyi repeatedly agreed that Liu Bei would withdraw.


    He is not reluctant to give up his brotherhood. The brother he has just sworn in has no brotherhood. He just wants to take away the strong general Leyi for his own use.


    After Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei left, before Leyi could enter the tent, he heard the beating of drums and the sound of trumpets outside. A man from Cao Cao''s camp also came here.


    This man is Cao Cao''s brother, Cao Ren.


    As soon as he saw Leyi here, he bowed down and yelled, "immortal master, my brother, please. He said that he wanted to ask immortal master to fulfill his promise."


    "Keep your promise? So fast? What do you want? " Yue Yi asked, he did give a promise to Cao Cao. He didn''t expect that Cao Cao would use it so soon.


    "Dong Zhuo came to fight with Lv Bu in person. My brother wants to ask the immortal master to kill Lv Bu!" Cao Ren said with his hands clasping.

 Chapter 1554

    "Chop Lvbu?"


    "Yes! Dong Zhuo, the thief, is coming with Lv Bu! Now I''m provoking outside. Lu Bu is not Hua Xiong. That''s Lu Bu among people and red rabbit among horses. There will be no one here to fight against him. I think about it in my family. For the sake of this great man, I''d like to invite you to kill Lv Bu. As long as Lv Bu died, Dong Zhuo would have broken his arm. At that time, the princes of our eighteen towns will be able to rise up and annihilate him. Oh, no, it should be nineteen! " Cao Ren said.


    This Leyi, after all, is Liu Bei''s sworn brother. He can look down on Liu Bei, but at least give Leyi some face.


    Leyi laughed unconsciously. "History has really changed. It''s time for Liu Guanzhang and his three brothers to leave. Then I met Lu Bu and them. Then came the famous scene in history, the battle between the Three Great Britain and Lu Bu. But now Cao Cao asked me to kill Lu Bu? "


    "Are you sure Cao Cao wants me to do it? I can only promise to do one thing for him. If I kill Lu Bu, then I won''t do anything for you any more? " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, my brother is sure. It''s all for the sake of the Great Han, and Lu Bu has to be cut off. " Cao Ren said.


    Perhaps at this time, Cao Cao really wanted to turn the tide. But later, the change of status led to the change of his thinking.


    "All right, just a moment. I promised to cut Lv Bu." Leyi nodded.


    "Thank you, immortal master." In fact, Cao Ren thought it was a pity that Cao Cao thought highly of Leyi, so Cao Ren thought that since the other side was willing to do something for them. Why not wait for the future? When there is an important choice, ask him to do it again?


    It''s a waste of time to ask him to do it now.


    Lu Bu is dead, Dong Zhuo is dead.


    Isn''t there another 18 princes?


    It is absolutely impossible for the world to settle down in the future.


    It''s a pity that Cao Cao has spoken, and he can only do so.


    As soon as Cao Ren left, Yue Yi laughed, "it''s worthy of Cao Cao. I can''t wait to take advantage of him. I''ll ask him to do it so soon."


    Immediately, Leyi enters the tent and tells Yingying that he is going out to kill Lv Bu.


    After Cao Ren went back, he came to Cao Cao''s tent in a hurry, "big brother!"


    "How? Did the immortal master agree? " Asked Cao Cao.


    "Yes." Cao Ren hesitated for a moment, but finally he could not help saying: "brother, since you say he is so capable, why don''t you wait to ask him to help us do something important later? It''s a pity to kill Lu Bu. It''s not good for us to kill Lu Bu now! "


    "Stupid." Cao Cao suddenly scolded him.


    Cao Ren did not understand: "why do you call me stupid?"


    "The immortal master is here now, so naturally we can find him, but if he leaves here in the future, where can we find him. He is a kind of immortal, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Can you find him? Instead of waiting until we can''t find him, we''d better let him do something for us now. "


    Cao Cao said thoughtfully: "also, you said that Lv Bu''s death is not good for us. You are wrong."


    "Yes, Bibu is dead, and there are 18 princes. Now, it''s really not good for us. In the future, what we should fight for is to earn money, and what we should fight for is to fight. " Cao Ren is not satisfied.


    "No, it''s a big mistake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The mistake is that you look up at your opponent and down at yourself. Don''t you think about it? What are the roles of the other 18 princes? Can they compare with us? " Cao Cao said boldly to heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    "Sun Jian? Gongsun Zan? Yuan Shao? Yuan Shu? It''s all a bunch of grass bags, not enough for big things. Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo are now the biggest obstacle in front of us. As long as we get rid of Lv Bu and Dong Zhuo, we will seize the rest of the world at will. "


    "See you, big brother. I see. I see Cao Ren nodded.


    "Besides, in my opinion, the immortal master will not stay here for long. He will not play for me or Liu Bei, so he will leave sooner or later. As soon as he leaves, it will not be easy for us to find him later. So it''s better for him to kill Lv Bu. "


    "I''m wrong, so it is. You can see far, elder brother."


    "Ha ha, Cao Ren, do well. After that, the rise of our Cao family depends on our generation!"


    "Certainly." Cao Ren said enthusiastically.


    Dong Dong


    The beating of the war drum made the sound of nine days.


    Outside the gate of the city, Lu Bu sat on a horse with a tall head. The horse was bright red, and its limbs were very slender and vigorous.


    Lu Bu holds a halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand, wears a beast face and swallowing head chain armor, and wears a bright red Phoenix Nirvana pattern Cape behind him.


    Invincible stand in the open space, Fang Tian painting halberd, provocatively looking at the front of the city.


    Suddenly he said, "bring me the bow!"


    Then a soldier took his bow and arrow.


    Lu Bu quickly opened the bow and arrow, then let go an arrow, an arrow flew out of his hand, immediately a flagpole on the upper floor of the city broke.


    "A group of turtles, hiding in the city, dare not come out to fight. Then it''s all up to me to shoot the flags of the turtles in your 18 towns with 18 arrows. "


    As soon as he finished, Lu Bu fired another arrow.


    Sure enough, he hit a hundred times, and the second arrow cut off a flagpole.


    Lu Bu relied entirely on his own skills. He was not as good as Red Eagle amber, but he was also so skillful in archery. I have to say that he was really a rare fierce general.


    Roar, roar


    Behind him, the majestic army was cheering for Lu Bu''s archery.


    And the cry, like slapping, hit the princes of the eighteen towns in the face, and it was crackling.


    Who dares to leave now?


    None of them!


    According to the development of the story, it should be Liu Guanzhang''s three brothers who beat back Lu Bu.


    Only after taking the vanguard advantage did the 18 town princes dare to send troops.


    But at this time, Liu Guanzhang''s three brothers are packing up and ready to leave.


    Before them, a man with a long gun and a black horse rushed out of the camp.


    This black horse, named jueying, was originally Cao Cao''s Mount, but Cao Cao specially asked Cao Ren to bring the jueying horse to le Yi for use in order to let Le Yi do it.


    This horse is really good, not inferior to the red rabbit horse.


    "Jueying, jueying, today I will make you famous in the first World War!"


    Wearing an ordinary gown and a jade crown, Yue Yi is just a Confucian, not like a military general.


    But now only he came out. Behind him, the princes of the eighteen towns were watching on the wall. They all heard that someone was fighting against Lv Bu, so they came to watch.


    After seeing Leyi, everyone was disappointed.


    That''s it?


    Just this guy?


    Are you kidding?


    Why don''t you talk about it?

 Chapter 1555

    "Cao Cao, is this the expert you invited?"


    "Are you teasing us?"


    "Cao Cao, do you have nothing to do when you are full? Take us for fun? "


    "Just this man, kill Lu Bu?"


    "With his small arms and legs, even Pan Feng, one of my men, can''t match him? Kill Lu Bu? Dream of killing Lu Bu


    "This is the first battle. If you lose, it will be difficult to raise your morale. Lu Bu was famous all over the world. When we heard that he had come, the morale of the soldiers was not high. At this time, we should not fight behind closed doors. You even sent someone out to deliver the head. It''s just a dilemma for us. "


    "That''s it."


    "Cao Cao, what''s your peace of mind?"


    "Let him go, let me go!"


    The other 17 princes of the town, you say a word, I say a word, Cao Cao said inside and outside.


    But Cao Cao was angry and said angrily, "you? What you say is good, but who dares to do it? "


    "Han Fu, dare you? Dare you, Yuan Shu? " Cao Cao pointed to the two men who yelled the most.


    Han Fu immediately did not speak, his strength is small, how dare to tear face with Cao Cao? It''s just that Pan Feng, the general who died, felt uncomfortable.


    As for Yuan Shu, he didn''t like anyone.


    "Since you don''t dare, don''t fart. There''s another one. He''s not my subordinate, but an expert I invited. He will be able to kill Lv Bu." Cao Cao asserted.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid no one believes that. Do you believe it yourself?" Yuan Shu sneered.


    "Of course I do. My mounts have been sent out, which means everything." Cao Cao said.


    "A good horse has been wasted, Mendel." Yuan Shu said with a smile.


    "Don''t be fooled, Mendel?" Yuan Shao also said suddenly.


    Although it is a kind tone, but the meaning of this is obviously ridicule.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s no use trying to be upright." Cao Cao walked away.


    He''ll leave this time. The other princes could not help laughing.


    "It seems that I''ll call back my generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou." Yuan Shao said.


    Yuan Shu said: "in my opinion, just leave them alone and let them shout outside. We can''t stand it. What can they do?"


    Other vassals also nodded. They were weak and unwilling to be the first. Since they could not fight, they were naturally happy.


    Cao Cao was listening. I feel more and more that these people are not resourceful.


    Although there are 18 town princes on their side, the total strength is not as much as that of Dong Zhuo.


    So what they need is a victory. To win the battle to stimulate morale, beat all the troops of Dong Zhuo.


    If you can''t do it all at once, you''ll lose strength again and exhaust yourself three times.


    It can be said that among the 18 princes, Cao Cao is the only one who can see the overall situation so clearly.


    To fight, we must fight and win.


    Under the tower, jueying horse stepped out, crossed the suspension bridge and stepped on the ground.


    "Ha ha, the name of the comer should be reported. Someone will not kill nobody!" Lu Bu stood up and looked askance.


    In terms of appearance, he concluded that Leyi was not his opponent.


    So for this opponent, he is too lazy to deal with it.


    However, the other party was sent by the princes of 18 towns. No matter how much he looked down upon it, he should be regarded as an opponent now.


    "Then give him a bloody hand!" Lu Bu thought in his heart that Fang Tian''s painting halberd was in his hand.


    The red rabbit horse seems to have sensed the murderous spirit of its master. Otherwise, its two front hooves stand up and make a long roar.


    "Jueying, run!" Leyi suddenly grasped the spear and patted on the hind leg of jueying horse. The ghost horse immediately roared and rushed to Lv Bu.


    What Leyi is holding in his hand is Jiao scale spear, a magic weapon of seven ancient wares.


    He''s leaving soon, so he doesn''t plan to play for long. So I directly used the Jiao scale gun.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The jueying horse rushes over. At this time, the red rabbit horse also runs wildly and comes back to Leyi.


    Far away, Leyi felt a trace of monster on the red rabbit horse.


    Xiaoqian is a monster in the world, but its breath is very weak. There should be a trace of blood awakened, so it is particularly strong.


    "I see, on the red rabbit horse. It is the awakening of a trace of ancient blood. That''s why it''s stronger than any other horse. "


    If you put it in the small world, or in the middle world. It''s nothing at all. The unicorns of Xiaoqian world are much faster than this. Zhongqian world and thunder beast are faster.


    But like the red rabbit horse, in the earth world has been very strong. At least there''s no other horse like him.


    "It''s a pity you met me." The corners of Le Yi''s mouth are slightly raised.


    Lu Bu underestimated him. After he launched the charge, he didn''t even use the power of amber.


    "Dangdang!"


    "Sa..."


    The two men''s horses pass by, fight each other with weapons, and then run away.


    "It''s over!" Leyi looks back at the princes on the city wall and says goodbye. He is going to leave this era!


    "Drive!"


    All of a sudden, he drove his horse and rushed to Dong Zhuo''s army.


    On the city tower, the princes were puzzled. Just now, could Leyi block Lu Bu for a round?


    But why not continue? Instead, he killed Dong Zhuo''s army? Are you crazy?


    Who will deal with this Lu Bu?


    But when we couldn''t figure it out, all of a sudden, Lu Bu, who was riding on the red rabbit horse, broke up on the spot with a bang. Together with the red rabbit horse, it split into two parts from the middle.


    Before, Leyi shot too fast, and the murderous spirit ran through Lu Bu. Lu Bu didn''t notice it, and the red rabbit horse didn''t have any abnormality. But after a few steps, the feeling of tearing was in full swing.


    Lu Bu and the red rabbit horse moved casually, and their bodies exploded immediately. Die on the spot!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah! How could that be? "


    "I don''t have eyes, do I?"


    "Lu Bu... Lu Bu is dead?"


    "Lu Bu among men, red rabbit among horses, he died like this?"


    "My God, is this an illusion?"


    "Cao mengde, who is the expert you invited?"


    It was not until then that everyone came back. Almost all of them are laughing at Le Yi. How can they beat Lu Bu?


    However, it was the man they despised that killed Lu Bu and the red rabbit horse with one move!


    "Cao mengde, this man... Is a man of God. Where is he sacred?"


    "Cao mengde, speak quickly!" Asked a group of princes.


    Cao Cao, however, pointed to the front in amazement and yelled: "look! Look! Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo


    When they saw this, they saw that among the thousands of troops, Yue Yi drove straight in. As if he was in the middle of nowhere, he rushed to Dong Zhuo, shot the driving horse, and then carried a long spear across the road to cut Dong Zhuo off.


    Then Leyi''s long gun carrying Dong Zhuo''s head, suddenly waved, the head flew tens of thousands of meters, fell on the wall, in front of the princes!

 Chapter 1556

    All the people present were shocked. Lv Bu was dead and Dong Zhuo was dead!


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    No, it''s not a dream. It''s right in front of you.


    That bloody head is Dong Zhuo''s head. Dong Zhuo, a generation of national thieves, died together with Lv Bu.


    In order to kill this man, the 18 princes of the town gathered here to discuss various ways to defeat Dong Zhuo. But now? The man who was invited by Cao Cao, he alone, killed Lv Bu first and then Dong Zhuo. It''s so simple and easy to do what they can''t do with all their efforts.


    So simple and direct, so decisive and violent!


    What alliance! What leader! What deputy leader! Before, no one dared to fight when they saw Lv Bu. Now, if someone killed Lv Bu and killed Dong Zhuo alone, they would settle the war.


    When Lv Bu died and Dong Zhuo died, the whole army on the other side was in a mess.


    The whole army is like water in a jar, and the leader is the jar. When the leader dies, no matter how much water there is, it will be scattered immediately.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo''s army is like this. They are scattered, defeated and fled. Lu Bu is dead and Dong Zhuo is dead. What are they doing if they don''t run?


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go to war soon? " Cao Cao yelled at Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Shao was also surprised and said: "out... Out! Everyone, join me in the fight and welcome back to the emperor. "


    All of a sudden, the princes of the eighteen towns sent people out. At this time, the emperor seemed to be on the opposite side. As long as he could welcome the emperor back, that would be a great credit. It depends on who runs to the emperor first, who is the first to contact the emperor, who must be the first credit.


    However, just after you left, Yuan Shu suddenly took Yuan Shao and said, "brother, do you really want to welcome back the emperor?"


    "Why not? I''m the leader of the alliance. If I come back, I''ll take the greatest credit, and our yuan family''s reputation will be even better. " Yuan Shao is holding the sword around his waist. He is going to go up.


    "Confused, brother!" Yuan Shu stamped his foot and sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Shao looks at him.


    Yuan Shu turned his eyes and said, "if you welcome back to the emperor, do you still have such a beautiful scene? Can the princes of other towns still listen to you? "


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Shao''s voice was cold, and he could not help but lower his voice. He knew what Yuan Shu meant, but this guess made him jump.


    "What do I mean, brother? Don''t you know?" Yuan Shu laughed.


    "It''s too risky." Yuan Shao sighed.


    "Why don''t you ask for wealth? Our yuan family is already four generations and three princes. Even if we go further, what can we do? How different can it be from the present? " Yuan Shu said.


    Why don''t Yuan Shao know? Their yuan family is also a top class family. If they go further, they are just like that.


    Unless... It''s a step out of the way!


    "Brother, it''s up to our generation to see if the yuan family can get to this point. Now the emperor is outside. If he is not careful, if he is killed by liuya, then the world is a world without masters. At that time, our yuan family will be the most powerful. In other words, the world will be ours? Ha ha, the next emperor should also be named yuan. " Yuan Shu said with great ambition.


    He has no talent, but he is good at playing this kind of trick.


    And Yuan Shao is also a man of indecision. It makes sense to hear him say so.


    He is now the leader of the alliance. With the power of Yuan Shu, he is indeed the strongest among all the princes. If the emperor dies, maybe he will be named yuan in the world.


    "How do you do that?" Yuan Shao was in a cold sweat. However, the idea of seeking wealth in danger had sprouted in his heart, and he could not take it back.


    "That''s not easy. The army rushed up and let the archers kill the emperor secretly! After that, this world is our yuan family. "


    "Well, that''s it, but do it secretly!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After the yuan brothers agreed, they led all the troops and rushed out.


    But on Leyi''s side, after he killed Dong Zhuo, he rode the jueying horse and rushed out more than ten miles at a time.


    When he arrived at the barren mountains, he drank from the sky, and the whole person turned into a streamer and flew up to the clouds.


    On this cloud, Emperor Ying had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing him coming up, she said with a smile, "husband, you have disturbed your original history by doing this."


    In the past two days, Emperor Ying was bored, so Yue Yi gave her the Book Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which was translated into the protoss language and branded in the jade for her to watch. After reading it, she had a general understanding of the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    "No matter how chaotic this time line is, it''s not my time line. My time line has already happened."


    Then, on the top of the sky, a mirror appears. Leyi and DIYing rush to the mirror. In a flash, we arrived at the secret room of the zero world.


    Later, Leyi quickly got Diao Chan out, but found that, still no accident, Diao Chan''s body disappeared.


    And in the Dantian, those spirits also returned to normal.


    They had no impression of what Leyi had done before entering the Three Kingdoms.


    However, Diao Chan seems to be a lot younger. It seems that other things have not changed. In terms of appearance, Diao Chan has become a girl.


    This is the only change!


    "Still not." Yue Yi sighs, but it can only be like this. Anyway, Diao Chan still has a body. If she tries to activate it in the future, she can still live.


    Then look at the amber, amber has not changed, this is an adverse and strange existence, any living things will come from another space, will not exist. But the amber seemed completely unaffected. And it''s still unique, like the amber on Lv Bu. Before Yue Yi killed Lv Bu, he took the unicorn amber from Lv Bu with one move.


    But back in this space, the amber disappeared.


    The uniqueness is that there can''t be two.


    In the previous era, although overlap can occur, the only is the only.


    "I''m going to find Taotie amber now. I have to find this thing."


    [directional movement] is still Cao Chong''s ability. This time, Leyi went back to him and found that [directional movement] does not belong to any of his amber.


    And Cao Chong had no amber, only the strange soul of amber.


    In the absence of amber, it is impossible to absorb the soul of amber. Therefore, this can only be done for the time being.

 Chapter 1557

    Congenital divination!


    Leyi displayed his ability of xuangui amber, and the array of congenital divination took shape rapidly. This time, sixteen copper coins fell to the ground, and then a light curtain emerged.


    It shows "deep blue star" on it, 8 billion light-years away from earth.


    At this time, the xuangui amber is quite powerful, the calculated position is quite accurate, and the distance can be known all at once.


    However, it is still a little bit worse.


    Xuangui amber is not perfect, but semi perfect. Sima Yi does have the soul of amber, but it is only half. Because xuangui Amber''s big move is the eight array diagram, which Sima Yi only learned from Ma Su, not from himself.


    Therefore, it can prove that the soul of amber in him is incomplete. If it is perfect, Sima Yi should also know the eight array.


    And in the whole world, Zhuge Liang is the only one who uses the eight array diagram best and adds his own variety.


    Yue Yi guessed that Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang each accounted for half of the soul of xuangui amber.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Zhuge Liang was taken by Jiang Li. If you know, you must take out his amber soul and kill him. " When I think of Zhuge Liang, Leyi''s teeth itch.


    During the Three Kingdoms meeting, he visited Zhuge Liang several times and found that Zhuge Liang was not there. I went to find him several times, but I failed every time. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something strange.


    Leyi didn''t have time to spend with him, so he gave up.


    "Husband, there are several tracks here." Emperor Ying suddenly found that there were several tracks in the secret room, which were left by the old Taoist. There is a special transmission array that can send people to another world.


    But only when someone is sitting here can the array be driven. That is to say, he can only send others to the past, but he can''t. It''s also hard for him. He''s been here for so many years, but he''s forgotten by the master. He can''t go back any more, and he died here.


    "I know that, but Sakura, do you know where these lines lead?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I''ll try."


    Emperor Ying let out his sense of mind, then groped for those trace lines, murmured: "there are three lines used here. The first line is thunder world, the second line is dize world, and the third line is huoze world!"


    "The world of fire? What kind of world is it? Big world or middle world? Or a thousand worlds? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Since there are three lines, then his last few relatives should be in the world of huoze.


    "Huoze world is a world of thousands. Sakura remembers that this world seems to be managed by people from emperor Mai." The emperor Ying says.


    "The emperor''s pulse?" Leyi took a deep breath and didn''t ask any more questions. There''s no need to ask more about this. He has a natural ability to perform divination. He can do it every day. If it''s a big deal, he can do it directly.


    Elder sister Qiu, they can be found after all.


    And the urgent thing to do now is to find Taotie amber first!


    If you don''t improve your strength, even if you know where people are, it doesn''t help much. Just like song Yao and Dai Yu, they know that they are in the hands of the demons, but Ke Ke Yi has no power to ask for them.


    "Cao Chong, locate the dark blue star for me. I''ll go there right away."


    "Good!"


    Leyi sits down on his knees in the zero yuan world, and then Cao Chong rushes out of the Dantian, flies into the universe, and locates the deep blue star. As long as the coordinates are fixed, they can fly there immediately.


    "Yingying, come here, hold me tight, let''s go together."


    "Husband, may I stay?"


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "It''s boring to go to other worlds. I want to get to know the planet called Earth where my husband lived. Many things on it are so novel. I want to stay and have a look. Is that ok?"


    "That''s... OK."


    "I know my husband is the best. Yingying will be obedient and wait for you to come." DIYing is really curious about the earth world. Although there is no spiritual cultivation in this world, the science and technology on this planet is amazing. She has never seen or heard a lot of things.


    People who have not practiced magic and magic will feel beautiful, but people who have practiced science and technology will also feel beautiful. This is relative.


    Yue Yi didn''t force her. She saw that emperor Ying was in a good condition, and he was born to play divination. It didn''t take long to go, so he agreed.


    When the coordinate points of Cao Chong''s positioning and movement are marked, Leyi says goodbye to DIYing and immediately starts his power. His whole body turns into a meteor, passes through the vast universe and quickly shoots towards the star named "dark blue".


    Eight billion light years away, with the magic of positioning and moving, a few minutes later, Leyi fell from the sky and fell into this world.


    This world is similar to the earth world, but it is not as big as the earth. However, in terms of science and technology, it is dozens of times better than the earth.


    The place where Leyi fell is a prosperous city.


    In this city, cars can fly in the sky, transportation, are three habitat, land, sea and air can gallop.


    Moreover, the gravity of the world seems to be much smaller. On this planet, you can see people everywhere. They can jump tens of meters high. People with good jumping ability can even jump over a building.


    "This dark blue star is also in the Milky way. Unexpectedly, besides the earth, there are other planets in the galaxy where there are human beings."


    Standing on the cold street, Leyi''s costume is still the same as before, because after coming back from ancient times, there is no time to change, so he comes here in a hurry.


    "Oh? Look, there''s a man here. He has a strange shape. He doesn''t have a chip on him. He''s not from our community. He dares to step here and kill him. "


    Suddenly, a few people flying in the sky with flying skateboards on their feet pass by. They find the existence of Leyi.


    It seems that they feel that Leyi doesn''t have the chip on their side, so they think Leyi is an alien hostile.


    If you don''t agree, you will kill Leyi!


    "Just kill it!" A man raised his hand, and a laser gun came at once.


    It was not a bullet that was fired from the gun, but a strange light beam. As soon as the light beam came, the ground was scorched and a black line split.


    Yue Yi frowned, and immediately gathered five blue water balls in his hands, five fingers and five drops of water flew out, just catching up with the five people, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 1558

    For the alien who just arrived on the outer planet, Leyi didn''t have any kindness in his heart. Since the other side started on him, he said that he had to kill the other side.


    "What''s a messy world? They don''t belong to this community. They want to kill me? It''s too messy. "


    What makes Leyi even more surprised is that he can understand these people.


    This language is not the language of the earth, but the language of a small clan that Leyi learned to communicate in Xiaoqian world. It''s exactly the same as the planet, no difference.


    Therefore, as soon as they spoke, Leyi immediately understood.


    "Forget it, no matter how much, you''d better look for Taotie amber."


    It''s impossible to perform divination by nature, but divination can also be used. Divination is probably correct. Although the planet is smaller than the earth, it is difficult to find someone on a planet.


    For example, before Leyi returned to the Three Kingdoms period, he failed to find Zhuge Liang.


    And just when Leyi wanted to do divination, suddenly there was a direction, and a group of people rushed to this side.


    "Revenge? So fast? I don''t want to kill at will, but why do you force me to do it? " Yue Yi sighed.


    Close, he suddenly found that it seems that he made a mistake, that group of people are not for themselves, but chasing a fat man.


    The group didn''t start the laser gun. It seems that they are going to catch them alive.


    The fat man stepped on the flying skateboard. Because of his weight, he got closer and closer to those people. In the end, he was about to be caught up.


    When he got here, the fat man''s round eyes suddenly saw Leyi on the ground. Seeing that Leyi was wearing strange clothes, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. As soon as he flew over, he hid behind Leyi.


    Fat man is out of breath. He really can''t run any more. Don''t use any force to step on the skateboard, but it takes physical strength and energy to master the balance when flying.


    The group of people quickly chased over, also followed the landing.


    However, the fat man ran around Leyi just like their hawks catching chickens. Take Leyi as a shield.


    "Standing in the way of eyes, this man doesn''t seem to belong to our community. Kill him!"


    Those people chased the fat man for several laps. Finally, they thought that Leyi was in the way of eyes. Someone pulled out a laser gun and radiated to Leyi.


    Yue Yi is quick in eyes and hands. The man pulls out his gun fast, and his hand is faster. He has a Jiao scale gun in his hand, but he just sweeps it. Those people are all cut off on the spot, and their blood is sprayed on the ground.


    The fat man was stunned. Looking at Leyi, his surprised little eyes were full of horror and inconceivable.


    Then he looked at the weapon in Leyi''s hand and said in a more incredible tone: "you... You... What kind of weapon is this?"


    "Can''t you see that? It''s just a cold weapon. " Leyi said faintly.


    "Cold weapon? Can cold weapons be so powerful? " Fat man can''t believe it.


    The so-called cold weapons are nothing more than swords, spears, swords and halberds. They only use physical attack as their lethality. The hot weapons in the later period refer to guns, guns and so on.


    In their time, the laser weapons should also belong to the category of thermal weapons.


    The appearance of hot weapons soon eliminated cold weapons, because hot weapons have a long range and great lethality. This is the change and progress of the times.


    "Can you show me?" The fat man said with hot eyes.


    "Look around."


    Yue Yi inserts the gun into the soil and stands up.


    The fat man came over and looked the gun up and down. Then he wanted to pull the gun out, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    On their planet, cold weapons were eliminated many, many years ago, thousands of years ago. Basically, what they are using now are laser weapons. Even submachine guns and pistols for shooting bullets are only primitive weapons in their eyes.


    Therefore, when fat people see this kind of "cold weapon" which is close to prehistoric for them, their interest comes for a moment.


    And the appearance of the gun is also very strange, very beautiful, very powerful!


    Let people see, want to play.


    Unfortunately, the fat man could not pull the gun out of the soil.


    "Why does this... This thing need so much power?" The fat man came out in cold sweat, but he didn''t shake the gun.


    "This gun is about nine thousand pounds. If you want to pick it up, you have to have the corresponding strength." Leyi said faintly.


    "Heaven... More than nine thousand jin... Are you kidding?"


    "Don''t believe it." Yue Yi pulls up the gun and is about to leave.


    "No, don''t go. Let me see it again." Like juggling, the fat man took out something from his body, like a piece of paper, put it on the ground, and then said, "put that thing on it and let me weigh it?"


    "What''s your weight?" Leyi is curious. It''s amazing to call it paper.


    "Yes, that''s to say."


    Leyi tried to put the Jiaolin gun on it, and then the number appeared on the paper immediately, which was naturally the number of their planet, but Leyi could still understand it.


    I saw a number in the rapid increase, and finally stopped at the position of 37000 kg.


    "My God, 37 thousand jin, is this... This scale wrong?" Fat man is confused, shouldn''t ah, such a small gun, there are 37000 Jin? Are you kidding?


    Leyi was also a bit surprised. According to his weight, he always thought it was more than 9000 Jin. Unexpectedly, the real weight was 37000 Jin. This is much more than he estimated.


    However, with his current strength, it is difficult to grasp the weight of a thing by his hand.


    After all, Jiaolin spear is a magic weapon of seven ancient wares. It''s not unusual to have this weight.


    "I''ll try again." The fat man could not shake his hands. It''s like a person pushing a trailer. Can you push an eight meter truck trailer alone? It''s like shaking a tree!


    "Forget it. I can''t hold it. It''s really 37000 Jin." The fat man shook his hand, then looked at Leyi and said in surprise, "I can''t hold it, but you can. Doesn''t that mean you have this power? Or do you have any power enhancing devices in you? "


    "Utensils?"


    "Yes, booster, among the military, there is a kind of armor, which can give people dozens of times of power. But no, I don''t think you''re wearing armor Fat man walked around Leyi three times.


    "Why do these people chase you?" Leyi asked


    "Well... It''s because they want to get something I invented. I won''t give it to them even if I die." The fat man suddenly said with a haughty face.

 Chapter 1559

    "What is it?" Yue Yi asked, he is also very interested in the world''s science and technology.


    "Mecha! A new design is probably the strongest mecha in our state. " Fat man said with pride: "it took me seven years to design this mecha and complete the assembly and ability test. I wanted to sell it at a good price, but these people didn''t pay for it. Instead, they wanted to catch me and snatch it."


    "Mecha? What is a mecha? "


    "You don''t even know the mecha? Where are you from? " Fat man has finally noticed that Leyi''s dress is not right. It''s totally out of place with their world.


    Whether they are cities or individuals, they are full of the color of science and technology everywhere.


    Take the fat man himself as an example. The coat he wears is the crystallization of science and technology. This coat can not only prevent laser penetration, but also warm in winter and cool in summer. When he gets into the water, he can quickly wrap his whole body and provide him with oxygen.


    On the other hand, Leyi is wearing very "primitive" cloth clothes and a jade crown on his head, which is really strange for a fat man.


    Their world has long abandoned cloth to make clothes and developed new materials, such as women''s close fitting clothes, which are quite compact and can provide shaping function at any time. Another example is intimate underwear. When you feel it, you can feel it as if you didn''t wear it.


    Therefore, cloth or something has been eliminated for thousands of years.


    This kind of cloth clothes, in their world, are written into history books.


    Now, the man in front of him is wearing it.


    "You''re not a frozen man, are you?"


    "Frozen man?"


    "I heard that many years ago, there were many people who refrigerated themselves, waiting for science to develop and then to be activated and reborn. Are you such a person? " Asked the fat man.


    Leyi is laughing. He thinks so!


    However, in the world of the earth, some people do this now. For example, some people with incurable cancer choose to refrigerate themselves. When science is developed in the future, they will be released and reactivated, and then they can live for decades.


    However, this technology on earth is a complete conjecture, because even in a few decades, this idea will not necessarily become a reality.


    But what I didn''t expect is that this dark blue world can actually do this?


    "Do you have a lot of frozen people here?"


    "Yes, a lot of them. A while ago, hundreds of them were resurrected collectively. Ha ha, but those people are completely out of line with the world and can''t keep up with the rhythm of this era. Now they are all in captivity. There is still no way to integrate with the outside world. It may take at least several years to really integrate into the world. what about you? Are you really frozen? "


    "If you want to think so, I have no objection."


    "No wonder, no wonder you don''t have a chip on you. People here will be implanted with a chip as soon as they are born, and it''s easy to judge which community you are from. The community here, like the previous countries, is governed by districts. If people in our district go to other districts, they have the right to kill us. But if they come to our district, we also have the right to kill them. Hahaha, is it more exciting than the society before you? " Said the fat man excitedly.


    "This kind of killing will make you excited?" Leyi doesn''t understand.


    "Of course, the law can''t control us to kill people in other communities. Moreover, our own community has very good welfare. Basically, if you don''t work, you won''t starve to death. You can still get supplies every month. Everything you want. " Fat man said, he really takes Leyi as a frozen man. Therefore, I took the trouble to introduce to him the benefits of the present era.


    "All right, I''m going." Leyi put away the gun.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You ask too much about that."


    "Well, you... Where did you get your gun? Is it in the ring? I just saw that long gun. You... You got it in the ring? What''s the principle of your ring? Why can it hold such a long thing? " All of a sudden, fat people are just like discovering a new world.


    Although the technology in their world is very advanced, it is not developed enough to create such things as storage rings. Whatever is so big can be put into such a small ring.


    "It''s called a storage ring."


    "Storage ring? Is that gun really in it? "


    "Well."


    "Tell me, what''s the principle?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." Yue Yi laughs bitterly. It''s a magic weapon made by people who practice Taoism. What technology can explain it?


    "Oh, don''t go, you... How about I hire you as a bodyguard?" Cried the fat man suddenly.


    "Bodyguard?"


    "Yes, if my mecha is sold, it can be sold for 5 billion yuan. I''ll give you 500 million yuan!"


    There is no doubt that the star that fat man said should be the money of the world.


    "Not interested."


    "Hey, don''t be so cold. 500 million yuan is already a lot, OK? If you can''t, then... Then I''ll give you a billion, a billion! How''s it going? " Fat man is willing to let go when he grits his teeth. He takes a fancy to Leyi''s skill. With Leyi''s protection, his mecha should be sold successfully. But without a strong protection, his mecha will be snatched sooner or later. Same as before.


    In order to sell successfully, he is willing to lose a little.


    "Hey, don''t go away. Don''t go too far. There are a lot of billions."


    However, he paid a billion yuan, but Leyi still ignored him.


    The fat man was in a hurry. Then he stamped his foot, and the veins on his face came out and said, "1.5 billion, 1.5 billion is OK? Don''t go too far. Don''t be greedy. That''s my bottom line


    Leyi still ignored him.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. It took me seven years to invent this mecha, and I''m willing to give you 1.5 billion yuan. What else do you want? You can''t just ask for my usual reward? " The fat man blushed with anxiety.


    "I have something to do." Leyi finally replied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find someone."


    "Looking for someone? I''m good at finding people. Who are you looking for? Tell me. I can help you find them. My mecha has input the information of people all over the world. If you want to find someone, I can easily help you find it, provided that the person is not dead. " The fat man said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1560

    Listening to fat man''s words, Leyi chose to believe it. Indeed, he needs to seize the time, the ability of divination, only to find the general problem, but to find the specific person. Either wait for tomorrow''s congenital divination, or find someone who is familiar with the local people and take them with you.


    But congenital divination, measuring the position of living people, can only measure what has happened.


    For example, if the person has just had a meal, you can use the congenital divination to calculate where he eats, which street and which restaurant.


    But man is alive, he can move.


    You can calculate the position of this second, but you may not be able to calculate the position of the next second. Unless his position doesn''t change much, he can still be found.


    At present, since the fat man is willing to help, Leyi is also willing to help him. If we can find him today, it would be great.


    For this strange planet, he doesn''t want to have any nostalgia.


    Fat man in his promise, also took him to find his pair of mecha.


    The so-called machine armor is a pair of machine armor, which can be regarded as the same thing as iron man''s suit.


    But iron man is a movie after all, it can''t be a reality, but in this world, it''s a reality at all. And it''s a reality that has existed for many years. They are proud to study science and technology on this planet.


    The most powerful is the warship, which can fly in the universe; The second is mecha.


    Top class mecha, which is also quite powerful, in the past, a pair of mecha can almost destroy a country.


    Later, defense systems were developed all over the world, and the damage power of mecha was weakened a lot. However, the research on mecha by people on this planet continued, and improved generation after generation.


    Up to now, there are ninth generation mecha on sale everywhere!


    It is said that the performance of this mecha, which fat man spent seven years researching, is close to the tenth generation.


    The 10th generation of mecha is also available on the market, but it is very expensive and the quantity is very small. Sometimes even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    Because of this, the fat man''s mecha is very popular.


    According to the fat man himself, his mecha should be more than the general tenth generation and close to the performance of the eleventh generation.


    In general, if we develop such a mecha, according to the rules of the community, it should be handed over to the community.


    The community of this planet is the same as the former country. If you invent something extraordinary, it will naturally be handed over to the state.


    But for the sake of money, the fat man didn''t choose to hand it in. Instead, he chose to sell it in private to make huge profits.


    His machine armour, black market already burst out the price of 5 billion star!


    It''s just that the price is so high that few people really want to buy it. Because the price is too high, many people plan to snatch it without spending a cent.


    Leyi followed the fat man, dressed left and around right in this community, and finally came to an abandoned church.


    There is also a church here, but what the church worships is not a God, but a God called "zosiya". Leyi doesn''t know what this God is.


    Inside the abandoned church, the fat man opened several boards, pointed to a set of dusty mecha below, and said, "look, this is my mecha. I named it" super one "!"


    "[super one]? Since you have such a mecha, why don''t you put it on? As long as you put them on, no one can rob you, right? Besides, can''t you sell it online? "


    "Online? What do you mean? Electronic network? Ha ha, do you think we will still use those things that have been eliminated for many years? Many years ago, the electronic network is indeed very developed, but later people found that the emergence of the electronic network will only make people more closed, one by one at home, closed door, and later we have limited the network here. Transactions are all physical transactions, with one hand payment and one hand delivery. This has become a tradition. We all like this. " Fat man said: "if you trade online, others will only think you are a liar, insincere, so it is impossible."


    "In addition, this mecha is worth five billion yuan. Do you think I should wear it myself? You''re kidding. If it''s damaged a little, it''s not worth the price. " Said the fat man naturally.


    Yue Yi smiles and refuses to wear it for fear that the mecha will be damaged. This is also a typical example of asking for money but not life.


    "However, it''s not a big problem to start it a little bit. As long as it doesn''t hurt it, it doesn''t matter." There is a remote control on the fat man. Suddenly, it clicks, and then the mecha flies out with a whew, and then it breaks down automatically, and then it covers the fat man.


    "How''s it going? Cool or not? " Fat man, ha ha.


    Leyi nodded. It''s really a technology and a dream. This technology can''t be achieved on earth.


    "Let me tell you, in my mecha, I bought this chip specially for a large sum of money, recording the information of most people on this planet. You know, in order to buy this chip, I stole money from my family. At that time, I was only 16 years old. " The fat man said nostalgically.


    "How much is it?"


    "Fifty million yuan, alas, I didn''t have the concept of money at that time, so I took the money to buy it without hesitation. That day, my family just had 50 million yuan in cash, which my father had just taken back. I took it and used it. Later, I learned that it was all the money from the sale of my family''s ancestral property, which my father used to do business. Unfortunately, I used it to buy it. " The fat man sighed again.


    "As a result, did your father beat you up?" Yue Yi laughs. Fat man says that he was a bear when he was a teenager. If you buy a chip with all of your family''s property and replace it with Leyi as his father, you will definitely be very angry.


    "No, he didn''t hit me." The fat man gave a bitter smile.


    "Then your father is very generous." Yue Yi said with emotion that it''s really generous not to beat such a bear.


    "No, it''s not his generosity. It''s just that he didn''t have a chance to beat me. I spent all the money in my family. As a result, he was directly angry with me." Said the fat man with a shrug.


    "..." Leyi didn''t know what to say.


    "It was a winter. Alas, he was very angry that day. As a result, I ran out and didn''t dare to go back. A few days later, I heard a familiar person say that he was dead. Forensic identification is very angry. Alas, it''s also life. If he can live till now, if I sell this thing, I can pay him several times as much. Unfortunately, he will never see it again. " The fat man burst into tears.

 Chapter 1561

    "You can''t come back from death. Don''t be too sad." Leyi comforted.


    "I''m not sad. I just think of that time and feel sorry for myself. I took all my property to buy this chip, but later all the houses were taken away. From which year on, I was living on the street. Later, I went to various places to work and earn money. It took seven years to make this mecha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, no nonsense. I''ll check it for you now, but after you find out the person, you should promise to protect me. Let''s make a deal."


    "All right."


    "Well, you say, what''s the name and appearance of the person you''re looking for?" Fat man starts a search ability of mecha, and then the glass mirror with a full sense of science and technology has a text flash and personal photos flash one by one.


    "I don''t know the name of the man or what he looks like."


    "Ah? Are you kidding me? If you don''t know the name of the man or what he looks like, what are you looking for? "


    "But I know he has an ability."


    "What ability?"


    "The ability to absorb everything." Yue Yi said.


    This world is not a world of cultivation, so the phagocytic power of Taotie amber should not be reflected in the phagocytic power, but in other aspects. Like swallowing lasers, swallowing everything else.


    "Absorb everything?"


    "It can also be said that everything can be swallowed up and everything can be collected."


    "Devour?"


    "Have you ever met anyone who understands this ability?"


    "This..." the fat man''s face suddenly showed a look of fear, and then his face trembled, said: "you mean, it can''t be... It can''t be the king of Duanshan?"


    "King Duanshan? Who is he? "


    Fat man quickly uses the machine armour to project on the ground, and then a scene appears on the ground. In that picture, there is also a machine armour. The appearance of the machine armour is quite strange. This mecha is in the shape of a monster. It''s the body of a human head sheep. It''s quite huge.


    "This... This is the king of Duanshan, the most terrifying person on the whole planet. He led a terrorist force and almost destroyed the whole planet. This is his" Duanshan beast ". Its ability is very single, but it is invincible, because it can devour everything in the world. Invincible, this man has always been the most mysterious and terrifying guy. In recent years, he has kept a low profile. A few years ago, whoever hears his name will sweat. " Said the fat man, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Duanshan beast? Hehe, it''s so strange that no one on your planet has the ability to swallow it except him? "


    "No, phagocytosis is a very special ability. If it''s just phagocytosis, I can make it, but what can I do later? For example, if you make a powerful thing like a vacuum cleaner to absorb things from outside, it must be no problem, but there is a saturation after all, and you can''t digest the absorbed things. This is something I can''t figure out. Only the duanshanwang''s duanshanshou can be absorbed infinitely. Even people on the whole planet can''t do that kind of technology. " Said the fat man.


    Yue Yi said: "is the Taotie amber on the king of Duanshan? If so, it''s normal that you can''t do this kind of technology, because it''s not the power of technology at all, but a kind of supernatural power against heaven. If it''s really gluttonous amber, it can devour everything, that''s too normal. "


    "Where is this man? Can you take me to him?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Look for him, you... Are you kidding? Do you want to die? This man is moody, and others want to avoid him. How do you want to go to him? "


    "I have something important to do with him. If you don''t take me, can you tell me where he is? Where do you often haunt? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that this man is the most mysterious. It''s impossible to know where he is. What''s more, I heard that he often disguises as an ordinary person. His Duanshan beast doesn''t know where to hide it. It seems that he can carry it with him. He can turn into mecha mode at any time. And we can''t. as you can see, if I want to take this mecha away, I have to wear it or take it with me. Duanshan king with Duanshan beast number, can let anyone have no way to notice. So, don''t mention the position of this person, even if it''s what this person looks like, I don''t know. " The fat man shook his head.


    "I''ve been working hard for a long time. It''s no use. It seems that I have to do it myself." Leyi is a little disappointed.


    And then they divined on the ground!


    "What''s your name?"


    "Divination."


    "Divination? I seem to remember that this is something that people used to comfort themselves in primitive times. What''s the use of this thing? You don''t answer the letter, do you? You... You''re not a primitive, are you? " Said the fat man.


    "..." Yue Yi was annoyed by the sentence "people of primitive times". In the fat man''s opinion, is he just like a primitive man?


    After calculating the result, Leyi took out the compass and flew out immediately in the direction of the compass.


    "You... You can fly, too. Do you have any flying mecha with you? Let me see. You have nothing on you. Why can you fly? What on earth did you use? " Fat man watched Leyi fly up, and he was very curious for a moment.


    In my heart, I think that Leyi should have used some flying mecha, but Leyi didn''t carry any obvious mecha.


    Fat man has been a technology fan since he was a child, and he immediately catches up with him. Because Leyi is flying away, he simply catches up with him in his 10th generation performance super one.


    Not to mention, his speed is really fast. It seems that he uses light energy and doesn''t need other power. Just light energy has made it full of energy.


    "Well, what''s your name? My name is Carol The fat man chased and yelled.


    But Leyi doesn''t pay any attention to him anymore. Since fat man can''t help him, there''s no need to talk to him any more.


    According to the direction of divination, Leyi flew straight in the past. Before long, he passed through a light curtain.


    The fat man quickly yelled at the back, "don''t go there. It''s someone else''s community. If someone finds out in the past, they will kill you."


    Ke Ke Yi, just like he didn''t hear it, continued to fly forward.


    After a while, someone really found Leyi, and then launched an attack!


    However, with a wave of his hand, a terrible airflow swept through his hand. The attacker was killed on the spot and broke into several pieces. There was no corpse!


    The fat man was stunned, "mecha, this... This guy''s body, maybe it''s the 12th generation mecha! No, I can''t see it from the outside. Does he have thirteen generations of invisible mecha? "

 Chapter 1562

    "No wonder he didn''t like my money. I gave him 1.5 billion yuan, but he refused. It turned out that he had better mecha! So it is The fat man was so excited.


    People like him who love science and technology are like sword maniacs meeting a peerless sword and addicts meeting white powder.


    "The 13th generation of stealth mecha is the most brilliant and the latest generation at present. It is said that many communities jointly invented the 13th generation of stealth mecha to compete with the mountain breaking beast mecha of the mountain breaking king. I can''t believe I''m lucky enough to see it. " Fat man continues to catch up, and wants to have a glimpse of the principle and composition of the thirteen generation mecha.


    It''s usually placed, but you can''t even see it.


    Because it''s like in the ordinary society, you can buy a UAV on Taobao and study it yourself. But what kind of structure is a national combat UAV? It''s impossible for you to get in touch with it.


    "Wait for me... Wait for me... I''ll go with you." Fat man has no hesitation to catch up with him. He wants to get some inspiration from the 13th generation stealth mecha on Le Yi, so that he can design a 13th generation stealth mecha in the future.


    At the beginning, he had the ability to design this set of "super one". As long as he was given enough inspiration and information, he had absolute confidence that he could design a mecha comparable to the 13th generation.


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi''s face is very flat.


    "I''ll... I''ll take you to duanshanwang, but show me the 13th generation mecha, OK?" The fat man blushed and said.


    This requirement is a bit high. Take the previous analogy for example, if the 13th generation mecha is a national weapon, you can casually ask to show it to you. This is not realistic at all.


    "Thirteen generation mecha? What is it? " Leyi is baffled.


    "It''s the equipment you have. Don''t lie to me. It''s the 13th generation of stealth mecha. It''s definitely the 13th generation of stealth mecha. The strongest mecha is designed to deal with Duanshan king. I didn''t expect you to have such a thing on you. " The fat man said with a fiery face.


    The more he listens, the more confused he becomes. What''s his equipment? What equipment does he have?


    Stealth mecha?


    Are you crazy?


    "Well, I know my requirements are a little high. After all, the 13th generation mecha is the most advanced one. I want you to show it to me rashly. It''s a bit harsh indeed. Well, how about I help you find duanshanwang first? After finding duanshanwang, you can show me the thirteen generation mecha? Even if I just look at it, I''m satisfied. How about that? " The fat man said with two bright eyes.


    Although Leyi doesn''t understand what this kid is talking about, since he is willing to lead the way, Leyi will not refuse: "yes."


    He had known for a long time that the fat man should be able to find the position of Duanshan king, but the fat man was too timid, and Duanshan king was too famous to go.


    At this moment, for the sake of "the 13th generation of mecha", fat man is desperate to take him. It''s a surprise to Leyi.


    "Come on, but it may be very dangerous along the way. You have to protect me. Of course, if you encounter a difficult battle, I will help you Said the fat man.


    "All right." Yue Yi promised to come down. Anyway, he''ll find Duanshan King first. As for the thirteen generation mecha, he can''t understand it at all. Let''s talk about it then.


    With Leyi''s promise, the fat man is a bit of a "bully" and pretends to be a tiger. What he doesn''t want to avoid at all is that he rushes through other communities.


    If there is no one to stop and sneak attack, it''s OK. If there is someone to stop and sneak attack, it will be destroyed by Leyi every minute.


    Following Leyi, he saw with his own eyes the power of the 13th generation mecha. He saw with his own eyes that every time Leyi made a move, he just pointed to the target, and then a strange airflow shot out, faster than the laser.


    It''s almost the gods who block the gods and the Buddhas who block the Buddhas.


    Moreover, when the enemy has heavy weapons, Leyi can suddenly disappear, then appear behind the enemy and kill him with a wave of his hand.


    The fat man was more and more excited, and his heart was extremely hot: "God, it''s amazing. The thirteen generation mecha has the ability to jump in space. No wonder... No wonder the original designer said that this mecha was born, and it can absolutely compete with the Duanshan beast of Duanshan king! Sure enough, sure enough. It''s so powerful. It''s invincible. "


    On this day, fatso and Leyi passed through 36 communities. In these 36 communities, almost 34 communities were attacked by people. But they were all killed by Leyi, and killed as many as they came. The other two communities are relatively peaceful, and no one does it, so there is no loss.


    Leaving the city community, they came to a wasteland.


    Both of them were floating in the middle of the sky. The fat man pointed to the northwest and said, "it has been said that duanshanwang has a hidden hiding place in the northwest wasteland, which is the center of his scientific research and development. Duanshanwang is not a person, but a dark force. There are a lot of talented people under his command. It can be seen that he was able to fight against the official forces on the whole planet. "


    "Then keep looking forward." Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" Fat man was a little nervous when he came here, but he immediately hid his fear of danger in the bottom of his heart when he thought of the 13th generation mecha.


    Whoosh~~


    Suddenly, there are two gusts of wind blowing over. They are two special UAVs, with octagonal shape and sparkling stars. As soon as they got here, there were two virtual figures on the drone.


    As soon as the two men appear, they take a look at Le Yi and fat man. In the end, their eyes are on Le Yi.


    One of them said, "Sir, who are you? Which community? Today, your appearance caused quite a disturbance. You even broke into 36 communities and killed people in 34 of them. Look at your shape, you should be frozen, right? Frozen people are born, there are relevant regulations management, you should not leave this management, run to the society without authorization to make trouble


    "Get out of here!" Leyi threw out a cold word.


    "I warn you, you''d better get rid of it. Our planet has reached the era of science and technology, which is not the primitive era in the past. This is not your time, you are born as a frozen person, you must abide by the relevant regulations. It''s also our own business for people in our era to have homicide cases between communities. But you don''t belong to this era. After you come out of the refrigerator, you must register first according to the regulations. Otherwise, if you don''t register, you will be the public enemy of all communities in the world. Do you understand? "


    "You are not allowed to walk around here. Our people will come right away. If you dare to walk around, you will bear the consequences!" Another person also issued a warning.


    "What a noise With a flick of his finger and a bang, the two drones smashed on the spot, broke into a pile of parts and fell down.


    Fat man''s face changed greatly, and then he said to Yue Yi in a trembling voice, "you... You dare to fight those two drones. Do you know who they represent?"


    "I don''t care who they are?" Leyi''s face doesn''t matter.


    The fat man roared and said: "they are the trade union head and vice president of the community Union. If they were put in the previous era, they were the head of state and vice head of state. You... You smashed their UAV, you..."

 Chapter 1563

    The world is divided into community management. The president and vice president of the community Union are equivalent to the head of state and vice head of state.


    This is already the highest official position and the highest commander. Under the management of the United trade union, the whole world''s army is dispatched by them.


    At ordinary times, any major contradiction between each community is also solved and mediated by the United trade union.


    At ordinary times, you can have conflicts or fight with each other in each community. As long as you don''t do too much, as long as you don''t ask the trade union to come forward, the trade union will not take care of you. But if the trade union makes any decision, if it wants to mobilize the army, then every community, whether you are hostile to the former enemy or not, should join in the trade union recruitment.


    This is another notification mode, more freedom.


    Nevertheless, the status of the president and vice president is still very high, which is still no less than that of the heads of state in the previous era. No matter which community they go to, they will receive the highest standard of treatment.


    Just now, Yue Yi broke the drones of the president and vice president of the company!


    It represents the president and vice president of the Communist Party of China. Yue Yi smashes them. Isn''t that a declaration of war against the United trade union?


    "You''re done. You... Didn''t you come from the Union?" At this time, the fat man began to regret. Just now he was with Le Yi, but he was seen by the president and vice president.


    If he thinks that he is with Le Yi afterwards, then he can''t argue.


    "Did I ever say I was unionized?" Yue Yi asked, but he never said it.


    "But you... Why do you have the 13th generation? The thirteen generation mecha is the highest technology at present, which is only mastered by the United trade union. It is used to deal with duanshanwang. Since you have the 13th generation of mecha, you should be the secret agent of the union, but you... You are not... "


    "So what?"


    "I''m miserable by you. Just now they saw me with you, and I''m in trouble. After that, I must be in big trouble." The fat man is floating around in the same place, and he is very anxious.


    "Will you show me the way?"


    "What''s the way to take? You just smashed the drones of President Gong and vice president Gong. They are going to send someone to catch you. Do you want to go to duanshanwang? What if we find it? At that time, don''t talk about fighting with duanshanwang, the United trade union will take you down. " Said the fat man.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t go, forget it." Leyi wants to find it himself.


    In this place, he has a special compass of the Protoss. Through this compass, as long as he enters a certain range, he can sense the existence of Taotie amber.


    "I hope that Duanshan king really has a gluttonous amber. Otherwise, I will be disappointed." Yue Yi muttered in his heart.


    Just as he was about to move on, suddenly a large number of people approached him on both sides of the slope.


    Those people are similar to fat Carlo, all wearing machine armour, the cold metal luster shining in the sun!


    "Take him."


    These people are the armed forces of several surrounding communities, and they have received temporary notice to come and arrest people.


    According to the president of Lianhe Gong, an ancient Freeman appeared here. He did not listen to the advice, but made trouble and asked them to take him down. If he did not follow, he would be killed on the spot.


    Ancient frozen people, this word, is not strange to them.


    In the last few years, many rich people froze and refrigerate their aging bodies, choose to reactivate them in a certain year and a certain month, and then they are reborn.


    In spite of this practice, it was very fashionable, enviable and enviable at that time.


    However, after this era, this era belongs to the people of this era. Therefore, the people of this era do not regard those who have been frozen and resurrected from the old era as their own.


    Because in terms of seniority, these people may be their grandfathers and ancestors. They are too old!


    Just like in the era of Leyi, if there were a group of people who were frozen and revived in the Qing Dynasty, would you look at them with normal eyes? Will you allow such people to be masters of the country in this era?


    Therefore, frozen people, in their era, have made a lot of relevant regulations.


    But all frozen people, after rebirth, must go through various provisions of testing, evaluation, to your body, consciousness, knowledge, character are suitable for this era, will give you out, give you the opportunity to be an ordinary person.


    But if you are not qualified, you will be locked up in a place similar to a nursing home forever, just like those old people, and enjoy the new year. No matter how young you are, as long as you are frozen, you have to accept such rules and disposal.


    It''s a bit harsh, but it''s not humanitarian. However, there is no way to do this, because more than 100 years ago, there were a large number of frozen people resurrected, and then these people found that they did not adapt to this era, so they engaged in terrorist destruction everywhere, which caused quite a stir at that time.


    This has also led to people in the new era hating the frozen people in the old era.


    Later, a similar regulation was issued.


    Today, the president and vice president of the United trade union are going out together to persuade this new "frozen man" Le Yi. Instead of listening, he smashes the drones of the president and vice president. It''s just lawless. It''s the same as those people who made trouble before.


    This kind of person, absolutely cannot tolerate, must treat it severely!


    If he cooperates, give him a severe punishment and lock him up;


    If he doesn''t cooperate, kill him on the spot!


    People who belong to the old age should not have lived in the new age. They should have died long ago!


    "It''s nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with me..." the fat man waved his hand and yelled innocently.


    But those people don''t care about this. The cameras of the former president and vice president have aimed at them. Now they all think that the fat man has a lot to do with the frozen man. So if we want to catch the frozen man, we need to catch the fat man.


    "Get out of here!" Leyi said it in a low voice. It was not very loud, but it made everyone''s ears near here rumble.


    Fat man is no exception, he is also in the range of Leyi''s Sonic attack, his ears suddenly appear tinnitus!


    "Crazy, crazy, in the face of so many people, do you really intend to resist? Once you really resist, then you are really finished, and I... I will also be involved. " The fat man complained in his heart.


    Among the armed forces who came here this time, there were seven or eight 10th generation mecha, five 11th generation mecha and more than 30 9th generation mecha.


    Such a lineup, they can not compete.


    "Don''t be silly. You should be soft with them. If you are soft, you''ll be imprisoned at most. It''s better to close for a lifetime than to kill on the spot, isn''t it Fat man quickly reminds Leyi in a low voice.

 Chapter 1564

    "Why should I be locked up for the rest of my life?" Yue Yi opens his mouth, but he doesn''t lower his voice. On the contrary, he is full of Zhongqi.


    The fat man said in a low voice: "you are stupid. This is the situation of frozen people. This is not your era. Your era has passed. For this era, you are like a tenant of a renter. This house does not belong to you. Whether the landlord rents it or not depends on the mood of the landlord and your personality, doesn''t it? Don''t be silly


    Between the two of them, a man in the 11th generation mecha on the opposite side spoke angrily: "you just said ''get out of here''. Who are you asking to get out of here?"


    In the crowd opposite, there are five people wearing the 11th generation mecha.


    The 11th generation mecha is also the mainstream mecha now. It is owned by the armed forces of all parties, and it is also the top force of the armed forces of all places.


    As for the 12th generation mecha, it is second only to the 13th generation. At present, it is rare outside, and it is also secretly controlled by the trade union.


    It''s just like in previous countries, when he invented a secret weapon, it could not be exposed immediately. When he invented 13 generations, he would only publish 12 generations. When he invented 14 generations, he would publish 13 generations again.


    Therefore, at present, the twelve dynasties are not available to the general armed forces outside.


    In this way, the 11th generation of mecha is the top force possessed by the armed forces outside.


    Moreover, five of the people who came this time were wearing the 11th generation mecha, eight of the 10th generation mecha and more than 30 of the 9th generation mecha.


    With such scale and strength, even if Leyi has the 13th generation of mecha, it is in a very difficult situation. Because Leyi is only on its own, no matter how strong the 13th generation mecha is, it can''t support the joint attack of so many mainstream mechas.


    "It''s about you. Are you deaf? Do you want me to say a second time? "


    Leyi doesn''t have much patience to talk to these people. He''s going to find duanshanwang. Song Yao and Dai Yu are waiting for him to go back to rescue them, and sister Qiu is waiting for him to find them. How can I waste time with these people?


    Immediately, he took out the compass and said to the fat man, "since you don''t want to show me the way, forget it. I''ll go myself."


    With that, he ignored the armed forces around him and rushed forward.


    "To die!" The five men in the eleventh generation of mecha were furious immediately. How many of them are air?


    When they talk to Leyi, Leyi even ignores them. Is he arrogant and arrogant?


    At the moment, we don''t want to arrest them, but we regard them as nothing!


    how absurd!


    Why do you keep this kind of frozen man? Kill it!


    People who do not belong to this era should have been killed!


    The five men in the 11th generation of mecha immediately started. Five of them raised their hands at the same time, and then the palm of their hands emitted electronic waves!


    This kind of attack is just like the stunt in iron man. The electronic pulse attack is quite amazing. At this moment, if there is a steel plate blocking, the steel plate will also be penetrated.


    Five people were close to Leyi, and this sudden attack, this joint strafe in the past, five electronic waves all impact on Leyi!


    Fat Carlo closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look down. "Don''t listen to me. I''ll die so miserably."


    But the next second, fat Carlo''s eyes from the state of virtual squint suddenly widened, like a light bulb.


    "What... What? what? This... What? "


    Fat man''s eyes widened, and he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    In his sight, Leyi alone blocked the five energy shock waves, and the laser pulse shot at him. He was bathed in the holy light, and his body was intact. And around the body, there is a faint air aperture.


    The appearance of the aperture completely enveloped him and protected him.


    The energy wave of laser pulse comes, all blocked by the aperture!


    "No, five 11th generation mechas can''t break his defense. Is the 13th generation mecha so powerful?" Fat Carlo''s jaw is about to drop. Up to now, he still thinks that Leyi should have 13 generations of mecha, and he is more convinced at this time.


    However, how could he have thought that Leyi has no mecha at all, and his ability is not the ability of science and technology, but the ability of cultivation!


    They really don''t have spiritual power in this world, but Leyi is full of spiritual power. The elixir in his body is full of spiritual power. Besides spiritual power, there is also violent blood power.


    "Come on! Attack together


    The five men in the 11th generation mecha, seeing that they couldn''t help it, immediately called out to let others join in.


    So the remaining eight people in the 10th generation and 30 people in the 9th generation joined in. They all raised their hands, and then in the middle of their palms, they launched a violent laser destruction pulse attack!


    Whew, whew, whew, whew


    The devastating laser pulse light wave impacts on Leyi. In a moment, the dazzling light will submerge the whole person of Leyi.


    The fat man was scared to the side.


    If he had to bear this kind of attack, even if he was wearing the 10th generation mecha invented by himself, it would not last for a second, and he would be blasted to pieces.


    However, Leyi had a scene that surprised him before. At this moment, he had a strange idea.


    That''s - is that guy still going to be able to hold up?


    In the continuous impact of light waves, suddenly, in the center of the light, a slender thing stretched out. It''s black! The surface is covered with scales, and the top part seems to be made by the teeth of beasts!


    The fat man''s heart trembled violently, and he recognized it at a glance. That... That thing was a 37000 Jin Jiao scale gun!


    Jiao scale gun appears, Leyi he... Is he really OK?


    "To give you a chance, you don''t want it. No wonder I do!"


    A voice rang from the center of the light, and immediately, the long gun swept past 180 degrees.


    "Ouch!"


    Among the long guns, there seemed to be a roar like the sound of a dragon. A long spirit like a whip swept all directions, killing all the five people in front of them who were wearing the 11th generation mecha, eight people who were wearing the 10th generation mecha, and thirty people who were wearing the 9th generation mecha. One by one, they died on the spot, and the mecha on their bodies and bodies exploded into powder in an instant!


    After shooting everyone, Leyi didn''t have any waves on his face. He turned into a meteor and flew forward.


    Fat man petrified in situ, completely stunned, confused, silly!

 Chapter 1565

    "No, the 13th generation is so strong? No, so many people besieged him. Instead of being injured, he killed them all. That''s... "


    Fat man is in a mess in the wind. It''s five eleven generation mecha, eight ten generation mecha and thirty nine generation mecha. With such a strong lineup, it''s all second for Leyi.


    What a force it is!


    I''m afraid it''s true that even Duanshan Wang is not his opponent!


    "Wait for me... Wait for me..."


    Fat man came back and followed him again. He suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart and thought, "I always thought he had thirteen generations, but he didn''t admit it. Maybe what he really had was not thirteen generations, but fourteen generations? Fifteen generations? "


    "No, I must find a way to have a look at it. It''s too helpful for my future scientific research. I must have a look at it!"


    Fat man quickly follows up, but this time Leyi doesn''t plan to wait for him.


    After divination, Leyi found that the possibility was on the wasteland here. Then he took out the compass.


    This compass can detect the width of a circle of 100000 meters; In the past, the small compass was only 10000 meters wide. The compass came from the protoss, and its scope should be expanded ten times.


    But that''s all!


    What Leyi has been puzzled about is what is on the compass and why amber can be detected?


    Amber is the most wonderful thing in the world. How can this compass sense amber? Is the material of the compass also very special?


    No, if the material of the compass is very special and precious, then the protoss will not give it to the five overlord families at will. The five overlord families work for the protoss in Xiaoqian world, almost with a compass.


    "Hey, wait for me." Fat man chases after him, but he can''t catch up with Leyi at all. Leyi''s speed is too fast, and only when Leyi stops to do divination and calculation, can he get a chance to get closer.


    "You don''t have to come, and I don''t need your help." Leyi said faintly.


    "But you promised me, I''ll take you to duanshanwang, and you''ll show me your mecha once. Do you want to go back? "


    "But you didn''t take me to him, and you couldn''t find him." Leyi replied.


    "No, I can find him. To tell you the truth, i... the chip on my mecha was bought with one of duanshanwang''s men. At that time, his subordinate was not his subordinate, just a famous hacker. Later, he joined duanshanwang''s organization, and now he is in duanshanwang''s underground city. This man has a hobby, that is, he likes to leave his own mark, and I can also determine his position as long as I carry out reverse search through the chip on my mecha. " The fat man ignored everything and told all his secrets.


    This is not made up to deceive Leyi. This is the truth.


    As long as he searches backward through the mark on the chip, he can easily find the person who sold the chip to him.


    Everyone knows that this man has this habit, but he never intends to get rid of it. Because after he talked with Duanshan king, even if someone knew that he had this hobby and could track him down, no one dared to touch him.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that he feels very proud and proud.


    "An hour." Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ah? What do you mean Fat people don''t know why.


    "I don''t have much time to delay. If you are sure to take me to find him in an hour, I will accept your help. If you are not sure to find him in an hour, give me how far to go. I have no time to talk with you." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, absolutely. Within an hour, I''ll definitely take you to find that person. But can you tell me first whether your mecha is the 13th generation or the 14th generation? " Asked the fat man, with his eyes wide open.


    Leyi has heard him ask this question more than once, but Leyi has already said that he has no mecha, but the fat man insisted that he has mecha, so he simply replied: "if you must think that I have mecha, then you should think that I have the 15th generation."


    "Ten... Ten... Fifteen generations..." the fat man opened his mouth wide and could almost swallow the next Goubuli bun, but his heart leaped with excitement. "Sure enough, sure enough, I guess it''s true. Sure enough, it''s fifteen generations. My God, is there really the fifteenth generation on this planet? Isn''t it just the fourteenth generation? God, at the beginning, it was said that the purpose of studying the 13th generation was to deal with Duanshan king, but the United trade union had the strength to find Duanshan king, but it didn''t do it all the time. This is probably because the United trade union is not sure that it can kill Duanshan King. After all, people like Duanshan king will either kill him once, or when he comes back, he will retaliate against the whole society. Now 15 generations have come out. By the way, what''s the origin of this guy? "


    "Are you going yet?" Leyi looks at the fat man in a daze and urges him impatiently.


    "Go, go now, go now." The fat man quickly converged, and then really launched the reverse search of the chip mark. After several minutes of detection, he suddenly called out: "yes, yes, sure enough, this guy has not changed this bad habit. You can still find him through this chip. You come with me


    Fat man said in front of the road up, accurately toward a position to fly in the past.


    After flying hundreds of miles, they came to a place similar to the loess high slope of the earth, where the fat man''s mecha was seriously disturbed. And in the distant sky, it seems that there are a lot of UAVs on patrol.


    Here, the fat man can no longer search for the target according to the location. If he is a little far away, the target point will appear again, but as soon as he approaches here, the interference will appear immediately.


    "It''s almost near here. The disturbance is very strong. I''m afraid it''s close to Duanshan King''s nest. The United trade union should have known about this place for a long time, but they didn''t do it all the time. That''s because they were not sure that they would end the mountain king. Duan Shanwang was once able to fight against the existence of the armed forces of the whole world. Are you sure you can beat him? " Fat man turns around and looks at Yue Yi and asks.


    But Leyi didn''t answer him. He just took out his detection compass. There is indeed interference nearby, but it''s electronic interference, which can''t interfere with his Protoss compass.


    "It''s none of your business now. You can find a place to hide." Yue Yi said.


    "And you?" Asked the fat man.


    "I''ve found him." Leyi grinned suddenly. Really, he found an emerald green dot on the compass, which was flashing at an angle of 45 degrees ahead. Sure enough, the king of Duanshan should be the winner of Taotie amber.

 Chapter 1566

    "Found, finally found, with Taotie amber, even if there is no soul of amber, as long as the integration of amber crystal stone, at least it can help me to reach the realm of distraction." Yue Yi thought about it in his heart.


    The original amber crystal stone, at the highest level, can only promote people''s cultivation to the peak of the void. Combined with amber, it can at least improve two levels. Therefore, it should not be a problem to split the way of distraction, as for the realm above the split way of distraction. Maybe it''s a little suspense, but with Leyi''s ability, even if you want to find the soul of amber, it''s not a big problem. The big deal is to go to more places.


    "But if you really want to find the soul of amber, it''s much more troublesome than looking for amber. Because looking for amber, I can use the compass to detect, but the soul of amber, it is impossible to use the compass to detect. It''s just luck. "


    Whew!


    Leyi suddenly turns into a meteor and rushes to the opposite mountain. The sky flies around. As soon as the UAVs on patrol detect someone coming, the infrared sight immediately shines on Leyi.


    But Leyi looked up and just looked at the two drones. Bang bang, those drones exploded one after another and fell down from the mid air.


    Without any touch, all these electronic machines will be scrapped automatically.


    In Leyi''s present state, let alone a UAV, if he releases his breath completely, even if a plane flies in the sky, he will shake it down with his breath.


    All the Denghuang areas of Denghuang territory are released, reaching one million meters. As long as it is within this range, anything, as long as Leyi has an idea, it will be affected immediately.


    Instead of looking for a place to hide, fat Carlo finds a high ground and lies on a stone. He shortens his sight in his mecha and is observing Leyi at a close distance.


    Every move of Leyi can make him scream!


    "What''s the principle of letting those drones explode automatically without doing anything? Is it a magnetic pole? Or special rays? It''s so powerful that it deserves to be the 15th generation of mecha. "


    "And what''s in his hand?" Fat Carlo''s line of sight is aimed at the compass in Leyi''s hand. His mecha is also connected with the satellite in the sky. At the moment, we can observe the compass in Leyi''s hand from many aspects.


    There is a green light spot shining on the compass, but the fat man doesn''t know what the green light spot stands for.


    All of a sudden, the fat man Carlo watched as Leyi grabbed the Jiaolin gun again. Then he pointed the gun at the mountain in front of him and chopped it down.


    Sa Sa Sa


    There was a stream of air coming out of the gun. The stream of air flashed through the mountain. Then the mountain was split in two and split. Completely split, as if launched a magnitude 18 earthquake, so the mountains split.


    When the mountains split, a corner of a modern city appeared under the mountain!


    There are very modern and high-tech electronic facilities inside, and even people flash by.


    "My God, duanshanwang''s nest is really here!" The fat man quickly urges his mecha to change its color, just like the chameleon''s physical invisibility, to become the same color as the surrounding environment, so as to achieve the effect of false invisibility.


    "Who is the king of Duanshan, come out to me."


    One shot split the mountains, and Leyi made a thunderous roar, which spread for more than 1000 Li, hundreds of decibels larger than the highest horn. The earth is shaking.


    The fat man in the distance also quickly opened the sound wave defense, otherwise he felt that his eardrum would be broken.


    With the roar of Leyi, a lot of people rushed out of the broken place.


    All of them were wearing high-end machine armour. Looking at them with the eyes of fat people, they immediately recognized them and took a breath of fright: "orange machine armour, my God, that''s the machine armour of the 12th generation. Did Duanshan king master this technology long ago? Oh, my God, twelve generations of mecha, so many


    Orange mecha is not what color stands for, but twelve generations of mecha. It is said that it is made of a very special material, and the color of that material is orange. So after the 12th generation of mecha is finished, the most obvious sign is orange, very bright.


    The 11 generation mecha is black, like the fat man''s, which is close to the 10 generation mecha, but it is gray. It''s all about materials. Generally, I don''t paint for the sake of good looks. In this era, it won''t be the same as before. Basically, the color of the material is the color of the finished product, which is very close to nature.


    Therefore, the orange mecha definitely represents the 12th generation mecha.


    I saw orange lights flying out, as many as a hundred.


    Seeing this, the fat man didn''t dare to peek any more. He shrunk his head and hid under the big stone, looking for a chance to escape.


    "Who are you?" More than 100 people in the 12th generation mecha flew out and surrounded Leyi. The lineup was like an iron barrel.


    This is dozens and hundreds of times stronger than the previous community armed forces.


    Before that, there were only dozens of people, and the highest mecha was only the 11th generation. Now it is the 12th generation, and there are hundreds of 12th generation.


    "It is said that the 12 generation mecha is equipped with terrible y-rays. The 11 generation mecha is just the latest laser weapon, but the 12 generation mecha is equipped with ray weapons! No, he can''t stand it. I have to go now. Unfortunately, he is so blind and arrogant that he is going to attack Duanshan King''s nest alone. It''s all about death. Alas, in the end, I''ll suffer in vain. " Fat man on the ground, ready to sneak away.


    (y-ray, also known as y-particle flow, has a strong penetrating power and a strong lethality to cells. On earth, this kind of radiation will be used to treat tumors. But it''s just a weak y-ray. Once the y-ray is enhanced, it''s basically aimed at a person. That person is immediately penetrated, and the whole body cells die on the spot. That''s instant death!)


    It''s no wonder that fat people are so afraid. Hundreds of people who have mastered the terrible y-ray will be killed instantly if they take a photo of Leyi, no matter whether Leyi has 15 generations of mecha or not.


    Although the 15th generation mecha is powerful, it is like a tank, while the 12th generation mecha is like a grenade. A grenade may not be able to overturn a tank, but a pile of grenades will be enough to overturn a tank.


    Just as the fat man turned around and lay on the ground to leave carefully, a continuous explosion suddenly came from the sky behind him. Black smoke rolled up.


    Then a voice continued to roar: "King Duanshan, do you want to come out by yourself, or do you want me to catch you?"


    Fat man heard the sound, every inch of his body muscles suddenly vibrated, what? Wasn''t it Leyi who should have died in the explosion just now? Why is he still talking?

 Chapter 1567

    The fat man''s body suddenly became stiff, and then he turned his head hard, but he saw the sky in the distance, and a figure was still standing alone in the air. And around, before that aggressive, unstoppable hundreds of people wearing 12 generation mecha... Are gone!


    Yeah, it''s gone. Those people are gone!


    Instead, there are black debris on the ground!


    It was not Leyi who died in the violent explosion just now, but hundreds of people wearing the 12th generation mecha. They all died, and none of them survived. With one move, Leyi killed them.


    "Who is your excellency? It''s a bit shameful to visit me and kill so many people at once?"


    At this time, a beast shaped mecha appeared in the crack of the mountain.


    The face of the mecha man and the body of the sheep are huge, with round abdomen and strange patterns.


    This voice is muddy and old. It sounds at least 50 years old.


    The fat man hiding behind the boulder recognized this voice. Decades ago, it was this man who launched the most terrible massacre plan in the world. At that time, he led his subordinates to fight against the communities all over the world and finally won. They slaughtered millions of people, but later this person got tired of it, so instead of continuing to slaughter, he chose to retire.


    He had a famous saying in those years, which has been recorded and recorded in every corner of the world up to now: "I am the only master in this world. If I want you to die, you will die. If I want you to live, you will live. Everything depends on my will. You are not qualified to make any choice."


    This sentence was regarded as the most terrible one at that time, because it was really not a joke. At that time, Duanshan king, as long as he had an idea, any community could be destroyed by him in a twinkling of an eye.


    So, all along, his words, his voice, like a brand, brand in the hearts of all the people he once scared.


    Fat man was still young at that time, but Duanshan King''s voice was also deeply remembered by him.


    Hearing this voice again this time, the fear of my childhood also arises spontaneously: "King Duanshan, this is king Duanshan. He appeared in person, my God! The mecha he controls is the scariest "Duanshan beast" of the whole deep blue star


    Why is it called duanshanshou?


    That''s because there is the largest mountain range in the world, bassaniu or mountain range, which is 5000 meters high. It''s like a natural dividing line, dividing the world into two.


    Later, Duanshan King''s Duanshan beast appeared and tried to swallow half of the mountain in one bite!


    Since then, the mountain range has been reduced by half, and the eastern and western hemispheres are completely connected!


    That''s how the title of Duanshan king came from. That''s how the name of Duanshan beast came from, just because it swallowed half a Bassi ox or mountain range in one bite.


    At an altitude of more than 5000 meters, it cuts across the eastern and western hemispheres. This is a strong mountain range higher than Mount Everest.


    It can be swallowed by Duanshan beast!


    So it can be seen that the Duanshan beast is really extraordinary.


    "I want something from you." Looking at the huge mecha, Leyi said faintly.


    "You want something from me? Ha ha, no one on this planet has dared to speak to me so directly for a long time. Have you forgotten the terrible massacre? Or have I been soft hearted for so many years that you have forgotten my strength? " Duanshan Wang sneers. Suddenly, nine pipes stand up in front of his Duanshan beast. They all shoot strong y-rays at Leyi.


    These rays are cosmic forces with terrible penetrating power. They are the mainstream attack weapons of the 12th generation mecha. He has already modified this ability to his own mecha.


    "Get out of the way!" Fat man is lying on the big stone. Seeing this scene, he can''t help worrying about Leyi.


    However, he is not particularly worried, because Leyi was under the siege of more than 100 12 generation mecha, and he was not hurt. This time, he should be OK.


    However, fat man looks at Leyi''s situation, and he unconsciously has a kind of empathy, so his fear at the moment comes from his fear of the y-ray.


    Sa Sa Sa


    Strong y-rays hit Leyi, and Leyi didn''t escape.


    It seems that those y-rays shot him through in an instant, but the next second, he suddenly disappeared. Then, he appeared behind the duanshanshou, and the spearhead of Jiaolin spearhead stabbed him down.


    "Space jump!" The fat man blurted out that he recognized the ability of Leyi and was greatly relieved. Sure enough, this guy is really not afraid of y-rays.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~


    Duanshanshou is very agile. Suddenly, it rushes forward quickly. There are sensors at all angles of its body. When Leyi comes behind it, it detects it for the first time. So, he ran out immediately to avoid the heavy blow of Leyi.


    After running for more than 100 meters, the rear of duanshanshou also sent out y-rays.


    However, Leyi flashed again and came to its back again. Duanshan beast suddenly moved horizontally and jumped away quickly. It was quite agile.


    "Space jump? How can you master this technology? The whole world has never heard of this kind of technology. How do you master it? " The king of Duanshan was surprised.


    On this planet with advanced technology, any superb technology will be amazing. And the science and technology of space jump vertical, that is full of the science and technology of dreamy color more. It has always been unable to be mastered by human beings, but now, someone has mastered it.


    "It''s none of your business." Leyi flashed again. This time, he flashed directly to the back of Duanshan beast. As soon as he jumped over, he grasped Duanshan beast and punched it down. Duanshan beast directly dented a deep fist seal.


    You should know that Leyi''s strength is at least one hundred thousand jin. However, this punch down, unexpectedly did not break the mountain beast number to hit through, only hit into a fist seal.


    "It''s a technology planet. It''s really hard."


    Yue Yi sighs with emotion, but every time the animal''s name swings violently, he falls off his back.


    Then, among the Duanshan beast, a man roared: "boy, you''ve angered me. Now that you have mastered the technology of spatial vertical jump, I''m not polite. When I swallow you, this technology will naturally be owned by me."


    With that, the mouth of Duanshan beast suddenly opened!


    In the distance, when the fat man saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting: "run, run, he''s going to swallow up, stay away from him!"


    Fat man said, his hands also have ion gun fired out, hit in Duanshan beast body.


    But the material of Duanshan beast is too high-end, fat man''s mecha with nearly ten generations of performance can''t cause any damage to Duanshan beast!


    The ion cannon was hit above the Duanshan beast, just like a ping-pong ball, and was bounced off on the spot.


    Then, the mouth of the beast was completely opened, and it was ten meters wide.


    "Ow ~"


    An ancient animal roar came, and then the surrounding sand and rocks flew away, and a force of devouring the heaven and the earth diffused from the heaven and the earth.


    Before that, half of the mountains cut off by Leyi disappeared in a flash. All the sand and dust came and were swallowed into the mouth of Duanshan beast.

 Chapter 1568

    As soon as the phagocytic power of Duanshan beast was turned on, everything around it seemed to have lost its roots, plants and plants, which were extracted from the soil one after another; The huge rocks flew up one by one, and all of them flew to the mouth of the beast!


    The abdomen of Duanshan beast seems to be a bottomless cave, which can devour everything and digest everything!


    "Who gave you the courage to challenge me? Now, I will let you know that Duanshan beast is powerful, and in order to revenge your disrespect this time, I will destroy half of the world and make you regret it! Ha ha ha ha... "The voice of the old man was a little ferocious in the Duanshan beast.


    Duanshanwang''s cruelest life was when he was young. At that time, he slaughtered millions of people.


    Over the years, we still think that with the growth of his age, his mentality may have been a lot more kind. But unexpectedly, not so, he is still brutal.


    Today''s anger, he even intends to destroy half the world!


    Fat man didn''t sneak away at this time. It can be seen that he was still a little bit loyal. He kept releasing ion cannons behind duanshanshou, and finally even used the most high-end laser puncture on his mecha.


    But it really didn''t work for Duanshan beast. It couldn''t penetrate at all. It bounced back again and again.


    Maybe, Duanshan beast suddenly got a little tired of this guy who had been attacking himself all the time. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth tilted a little, and then a large area of phagocytic force also came towards fat Carlo.


    The fat man was wearing a mecha, floating in the air, and suddenly felt his body pulled forward as if by some ropes.


    One did not notice, he was pulled closer than 30 meters, to 30 meters, that kind of suction pull power is more powerful!


    "My God..." the fat man''s face turned blue, and he rushed in the opposite direction. Under the soles of his feet, there is a strong shock wave, just like a spinning wheel under the wing of an airplane, which produces a strong propulsion force!


    But Rao is so, he is also like a piece of metal attracted by a magnet!


    Crumbling in mid air, I''m ready to be sucked down at any time!


    If you want to suck him, but Duanshan beast, this one has devoured half of bass cattle or mountains. People only see it devour things, but never see it vomit things. That is to say, no matter what it devours, it will eventually turn into nothingness and be completely digested.


    If fat Carlo and his mecha are sucked into the mouth of duanshanshou, he will disappear from the planet forever.


    "This is the pulling force of duanshanshou. It''s terrible. I''ve started all the thrusters, and I can''t walk away..."


    The fat man excited all the thrusters in his body, and tried to shake a little distance with the reaction force of the ion gun on his palm, but the hesitation distance was too close at this time. On the ground, hundreds of Jin, thousands of Jin of boulders are directly pulled up by suction, let alone him?


    The propulsion of mecha is always limited, and there is still a weak period! His mecha has just started, so it belongs to the strong period. At this time, he can barely struggle with the pulling force. When he enters the weak period, and the propulsion force slows down a little, he will never be able to hold on any longer.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, on the other side, there seems to be a roar from the void. Then a figure in the sky stands at a very high position, his hands facing the ground, and two strange animal patterns appear in the palms of his hands.


    As soon as the animal pattern appeared, it also produced a strong pulling force. In a moment, the pulling force seemed to form two huge vortices in front of the man.


    The whirlpool sucks the air in the sky, and then the air turns into two winds, and it blows down a little bit, completely opposite to duanshanshou!


    The mountain animal opened its mouth to suck, while the mysterious man was sucking upward in the sky, just like two giant whales in the ocean, sucking water at the moment!


    With the attack of the mysterious man, Duanshan beast seems to ignore fat Carlo. He doesn''t pay attention to fat Carlo at all.


    At the moment, it is obvious that the man in the sky can be more valued by him!


    So, Duanshan beast adjusted its angle, and suddenly raised its head to face the mysterious man in the sky, sucking and pulling with him!


    You devour me, I devour you, depending on whose phagocytic power is stronger.


    Fat Carlo also took advantage of this opportunity to struggle for a while, and finally broke away from the pulling force, just like a mosquito escaping the legal net, and quickly got away from the kilometer away.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhu..." the fat man gasped violently, and his face had already turned pale.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he escaped. If he was swallowed by Duanshan beast, his life would be over.


    "It''s terrible. This is the real power of duanshanhu. It''s ridiculous that before uniting with the community, we wanted to study the 13th generation to defeat duanshanhu. To this extent, it is impossible for the 13th generation of mecha to cause any damage to Duanshan beast. "


    Fat Carlo has attacked duanshanhu before. He has already used his strongest attack. However, hitting duanshanhu is just like scratching others. He can''t do any harm at all.


    Therefore, in terms of power, the 11th generation is at most 20-30% stronger than his mecha; In the 12th generation, it is 50% stronger; In the 13th generation, the most powerful is 70% or 80%.


    If that''s all, it''s estimated that the 13th generation of mecha will only cause basic trauma to duanshanshou.


    "By the way... Who is that man?"


    Fat man just looked at the man in the sky. Just now, he found the opportunity to break away from the pull.


    At this moment, as soon as he looked at the past, his vision was shortened after being locked by satellite positioning. He was surprised to see a familiar person, who was clearly Leyi.


    His hands, at the moment, seemed to have the same pulling force as Duanshan beast. He was fighting with Duanshan beast to swallow it!


    "I... my God... He knows the power of swallowing? This... What is this The fat man is in a mess again, and the "mecha" on Le Yi''s body has shocked him too much.


    "Crazy, crazy, this guy can really fight with Duanshan beast. Who is he... Is he really just a frozen man?" The fat man didn''t dare to come near again, so he could only watch from a distance.


    But just at this time, there were a lot of mecha flying around. It seems that it was the army sent by the United trade union.


    However, I don''t know whether they came from this joint campaign to encircle Leyi or duanshanhuo.


    As soon as they got here, they saw fat man, Duanshan beast and Leyi, who was floating in the air, fighting with Duanshan beast.


    One of them suddenly called out, "look, it''s the Duanshan beast. It''s coming again!"


    "And look at the sky over there. It''s the man who attacked the drones of the president and vice president. He''s actually working with Duanshan beast. God, this man has such ability. "


    "General, what shall we do?" A group of people asked.


    Among these people, one of them is green all over his body. There is always a dazzling green light flashing from the surface, which is quite high-tech and high-end.


    The fat man just looked at it and was shocked: "new nano x new material, this... This is the material used in the 13th generation mecha in legend. It''s said that the weight of each gram of this material is more than 100 million yuan. Apart from other things, the cost of the 13th generation mecha is a sky high price. Is this... Is this the 13th generation of mecha? "


    "Our task this time is to encircle and suppress the maniacs and freeze people. He is too shameless and arrogant to accept control. He completely forgets that this does not belong to his time. General, we should obey the order of the president and take him now. " A senior officer suggested that the captain was wearing a 12 generation mecha, which was also quite high-end.


    "What about the" Duanshan beast " A captain asked, a little timidly.


    When they came here this time, they didn''t expect such a situation at all. That crazy frozen man started to work with duanshanshou.


    The general looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were a little cold, and said: "these two people, no matter they are duanshanhuo or fanatics, are scum in the society. Their existence will only disturb the social order. Duanshan beast was the first public hazard in the world many years ago, and it''s no exaggeration that this maniac frozen man is now called the second public hazard in the world. Now that they are fighting each other, we''ll just sit down and reap the profits of the fishermen! "


    "General, do you mean we don''t do it first, and we''ll do it after they decide whether to win or not?" Asked the senior colonel.

 Chapter 1569

    "No, why wait for them to decide? At the moment, they are fighting at the key point, I''m afraid no one can run away, so we just rush up and kill them both at one time. " As a general, he has the courage and determination to be a general.


    Duanshan beast was once the devil that made the whole world tremble. No, it should not be said that it was once. Now it is also the devil that can make the whole world tremble.


    As soon as he was born, he killed people everywhere and destroyed the drones of the president and vice president. This is tantamount to challenging the dignity of the head of state. It''s also a sin that can''t be forgiven.


    Now that they have such a great opportunity, the right time, the right place and the right people are on their side, why not take advantage of the opportunity to kill them both?


    "Send me an order to gather all the armed forces. As soon as they arrive, we will work together to eliminate both of them. This is a great opportunity. We must not miss it." The general gives orders.


    "Yes


    Immediately, fat Carlo was also caught by several people.


    In the face of such a powerful armed force, the fat man did not dare to resist at all and was directly arrested.


    The general observed the situation, and did not ask the fat man himself. It was the senior colonel who put the fat man on trial. He came to the fat man and asked sternly, "what''s your identity?"


    The fat man looked at each other with round eyes. These people all have the symbol of the United trade union, which shows that they are regular army. It''s the most orthodox force on the planet.


    Not from the ground, the fat man muttered in his heart: "that guy is really in trouble. The president sent this armed force to catch him!"


    Mouth, but back: "back to the officer, i... I am a member of the 377th community."


    "377? Hum, since you are a member of the planet community, why do you get involved with this maniac? In the pictures I''ve seen before, you''ve been with him all the time. " Asked the senior colonel.


    The satellite locking ability of the planet is very powerful. It can lock the target in a long distance and observe all the time.


    Therefore, the positions of fatso and Leyi have never escaped their sight.


    "I... I was hijacked." The fat man''s brain turned very fast and immediately found a more reasonable excuse.


    Hijack, yes, hijack. Don''t you see that? That maniac... Well, let''s call him a maniac. That maniac can fight against duanshanhuo. There is no doubt about his ability. Therefore, if you are hijacked by such a person, can you resist?


    "Hijacking? What''s he doing with you? " The senior high school rushed the fat man up and down, and a lot of data information appeared on the glass panel of his eyes. It is obvious that the senior high school''s examination has thoroughly analyzed the fat man''s mecha data: "ha ha, the self-made mecha is very good. It''s very talented. I''m afraid its performance is close to the tenth generation. Who made it?"


    "Chief Hui, I made it myself. It took seven years." Fat man is a little embarrassed.


    "Pretty good. So you''re a talent. But your 377 district is not very rich. You have invented nearly ten generations of mecha. You should hand it in. Why not? Are you going to seek your own interests? "


    "No... no... this mecha has just been completed. I''m testing its performance." The fat man chuckled twice.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, what does he want to hijack you for?"


    "Find Duanshan king!"


    "Looking for Duanshan king? Why the king of Duanshan? "


    "I don''t know. This man seems to have a deep hatred with Duanshan king. So they started to work as soon as they met. I don''t know. After all, sir, you know, how can people in our time have anything to do with frozen people? " The fat man analyzed carefully.


    "Well!" The senior colonel nodded, which is really reasonable. The people of their era are people of the new era. And the frozen man, at least, is the character of hundreds of years ago.


    Because decades of frozen people, as early as a few were released, that is the first batch.


    The people who wake up later are at least those who have lived for hundreds of years. Such characters, even the ancestors of people in the new era, have been separated for at least four or five generations. After so many generations, where is there any kinship to speak of?


    Therefore, it is quite reasonable to say that people in the new era have nothing to do with frozen people.


    "What do you know about that maniac?"


    "I don''t understand at all. I only met him today."


    "Seriously?"


    "Every sentence is true."


    "Come on, copy his mecha information and implant se mark." As soon as the commander waved his hand, a soldier came and caught the fat man. He used a suction cup similar to a data cable to print it on the fat man''s mecha, and then a lot of data was transmitted in that cable.


    Fat face is very ugly, but there is no way, he does not accept also want to accept.


    The so-called "Se mark" is actually an official virus. The purpose of implanting this mark is to control you. You can''t run away.


    This kind of mark is usually given to commercial mecha.


    In this era, you can buy mecha as long as you have money, but what if you buy it to do something bad?


    Therefore, the government has come up with a way. This way is se mark. After this mark is implanted, the government can control everything about you. If you do something wrong, the government can give you an order to start the destruction process.


    And with the se mark, you can''t run if you want. No matter where you hide, the official can find you.


    To a large extent, the reason why the fat man''s mecha can be offered a price of 5 billion yuan is that there is no se mark.


    With the se mark, it''s no different from the commercial mecha. People spend so much money to buy a mecha with the same se mark. It''s better to buy the commercial version. The commercial version still has maintenance. You''re private. You don''t have that guarantee.


    It can be said that with this se imprint implanted, the price of fat man''s mecha has been reduced by at least 2 billion yuan, and it can only be sold for 3 billion yuan.


    "I''m not going to embarrass you in this extraordinary period, but you have to prove yourself. Wait a minute, you''ll join the fight. You''re responsible for attacking that maniac. Is there a problem? " Said the commander, staring at the fat man.


    "Ah? I attack him? "


    "What? Can''t do it? "


    "No, no, no, no, it''s just... It''s just that their level is very high. My mecha can''t do any damage to them."


    "Ha ha, I don''t expect you to cause any serious harm, but I need you to prove yourself with an attitude." The senior colonel said conspiratorially.


    Do you dare to fight that maniac? If you dare, it means that your previous words are true; If you don''t dare, or can''t do it, it proves that your previous words are lying.


    "Dare you? Do you want to do it? " Asked the senior for the last time.


    Fat man out of a cold sweat, in this case, he has a second choice?


    The senior high school looks at the approachable person. He is afraid that if he says "don''t do it", there is an 80% chance that he will be killed at the scene!


    "I''ll do it!" The fat man nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1570

    "Well, Captain stern, this man will be handed over to you. After a while, your camp will attack the madman. Remember, I don''t want to live, and the president doesn''t want to live. He will die. No matter Duanshan king or that maniac, they should not exist in this world. Do you understand? " The senior commander ordered.


    "Yes After the captain received the order, he took the fat man away.


    Then the general called in a number of experts. This time, the United trade union did not hesitate to use any cost to kill Duanshan king and the maniac.


    Therefore, the top ten "Thirteen generation mecha" of the whole Federation of trade unions have been mobilized.


    The top ten and thirteen generations of mecha are controlled by ten generals.


    The thirteen generation mecha is indeed the strongest force of their union. After so many years of development, they can only produce ten sets.


    "In this situation, the king of Duanshan and the madman are almost between Bozhong. In this case, we will divide all our troops into two parts, and then attack them at the same time, destroying them both at the same time. Act quickly. "


    Ten generals were divided into two groups, each group of five people, carrying countless other generals. The total number of people coming this time reached 1000. They wear the best equipment in the union.


    But on the side of Leyi and duanshanwang, there are three whirlpools in the middle of them!


    Two of the small ones came from the palm of Leyi''s hand, while the big one came from Duanshan beast.


    Under the competition with him, Leyi gradually feels that the power of the crystal stone is not equal to amber. His body, which is above the void, is being sucked and pulled to be swallowed by Duanshan beast.


    "It''s really Taotie amber. I''ve already had a strong feeling since I was so close. Yes, it''s Taotie amber. It''s just that the name of Duanshan beast is just something to hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s the Duanshan king himself who really gives out the power of swallowing. It''s just a defense device. It''s smart, too. "


    Leyi has seen through duanshanwang''s mecha. Duanshanwang''s mecha does have quite advanced weapons and equipment, but its main purpose is defense.


    Taotie amber can devour everything. That''s right. With Taotie amber, we are invincible in this world. That''s right. However, Taotie amber is not Kirin amber. It has no strongest defense. If someone attacks the person who owns Taotie amber, even a sniper gun can easily kill him.


    Therefore, the king of Duanshan used the animal number of Duanshan to become his own defense.


    And his own body is hiding in the Duanshan beast, which can launch the power of phagocytosis without fear.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? Why do I feel the same breath in you? " At this time, the king of Duanshan finally noticed something strange in the animal number of Duanshan.


    Taotie amber, one of the four evil amber, is also in the top ranks.


    Therefore, the reaction between amber and spar is also quite strong.


    Especially at this time, now close to the distance.


    "What do you think? You should know by now, right? I''m here for that thing in you. " Leyi gave a sneer.


    "You... How do you know?" Duanshanwang understood immediately what Leyi meant. Before, Leyi also said that he came for one of his things. At that time, he didn''t know what Leyi was referring to.


    But now, he fully understood that the original arrival of this man was for the strange stone in his body!!


    This stone was picked up by duanshanwang at the seaside by chance when he was young.


    That''s the wave!


    There was a big wave on the beach the night before, so the next day, the coast was full of beautiful shells and piles of sea urchins.


    Duanshanwang was a child of a fisherman''s family at that time. In the morning, he went out with his parents to pick up seafood. By chance, he found the strange stone.


    At that time, there were a lot of broken shells on the surface of the stone, and the stones in the sea were basically like this, so they were very sharp.


    He accidentally touched it, and his hand immediately bled. Who knows, when the fresh blood came to the stone, the stone suddenly gave out a purple light. Then the hard skin outside all retreated, revealing a crystal clear, but there is a strange beast''s real body.


    At that time, the king of Duanshan was stunned. He quickly wiped the clothes with his hand, and then wiped the stone. Accidentally, the stone touched his chest, and then the stone was printed on his chest.


    He was scared. He was only twelve or thirteen years old at that time. He called his parents to come.


    But when his parents came over, he anxiously reached for his parents'' arms and wanted them to show him. However, when he reached out to his parents, he suddenly did not know where the strange power came from. Two black holes were created in his palm, and then his parents were swallowed up


    That year, he was thirteen years old!


    His parents died in his hands. After that day, his temperament changed greatly and he was moody.


    With this sudden power, he was everywhere. Later, he got a broken mecha. After his own modification, it was in a mess. Because it was all fragmentary goods, he couldn''t make it into a perfect close fitting mecha. Instead, he could make it into a strange mecha that people didn''t like people and animals didn''t like animals.


    With this machine armour, his combat power will be stronger. In the face of other people''s attacks, he can devour all of them, and then the power of phagocytosis will increase, and he will be able to draw the other party from a long distance and devour them.


    Duan Shanwang''s ambition and ability became bigger and bigger. After another attempt, he swallowed up half of bassaniu or the mountain range. After that, no one knew his former name, and even he almost forgot it.


    From then on, he was called "Duanshan king", and the broken machine armour he refitted was also called "Duanshan beast".


    ¡­¡­


    The world basically knows these things, but Duanshan king never told anyone about the mysterious stone.


    Even if he later had a wife and children, he did not tell his children.


    How did this person know?


    "How do you know?" The king of Duanshan roared.


    "Don''t ask me more. I want to hurt your life. If you are willing to hand it over, I will spare you." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Please forgive me? Funny. I feel that you have the same thing. Since you want me, I also want you. These two things must be related, right? In that case, I''ll accept it! " With Duanshan King''s words, the power of swallowing is fully unfolded, and Leyi''s speed of being sucked is faster and faster.

 Chapter 1571

    At the same time, the Union''s army also surrounded. Surrounded duanshanwang and Leyi, they put up their most powerful weapons. There are laser weapons, ray weapons, electromagnetic weapons, and even physical weapons!


    The so-called physical weapons include bullet guns and flame guns, which are regarded as primitive weapons in their time.


    They know that Duanshan king is not easy to deal with. Since that maniac can fight with Duanshan king for so long, it can be seen that the maniac is not easy to deal with either.


    Therefore, they used all available resources to eliminate the two men at all costs.


    "Do it!" A general gives orders.


    At the same time, laser, radiation, electromagnetic wave, bullet and flame all erupted. Bombard Duanshan beast and Leyi.


    "A group of scum, also want to sneak attack?"


    Duanshan beast is really extraordinary. After so many attacks, it didn''t break in a moment, but its skin did crack.


    So, he was angry, the king of Duanshan started a program, and then the beast of Duanshan stretched out countless "muzzle" like hedgehog. Then the muzzle of these guns, are emitting a strong y-ray.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The terrible y-rays were shot everywhere with strong penetrating power. This round of shooting killed hundreds of people. Their mecha couldn''t stop them at all. When the whole person was illuminated by the light, all the cells in his whole body died in an instant, and the corpse fell from the air.


    Some people can still make the last scream, some people even have no chance to make the last scream.


    "Go on, attack them at all costs, whether they are Duanshan king or maniac, they will be killed!" The top ten generals are the main force in the crowd, and all the people are under their command.


    "A bunch of bastards!" The king of Duanshan roared. At this time, more than 200 people flew out of the city under the broken mountains.


    These people are also wearing 11 generation mecha!


    All these were under the hands of Duanshan king, and the total number of his hands was no less than a thousand. However, most of them are scattered in other places, and only more than 300 people stay in his headquarters.


    More than 100 people have been killed by Leyi before, and more than 200 people have just arrived.


    "Kill! Kill at all costs


    The United Trade Union army has a steady stream of troops coming here. As soon as the intelligence is reported, the leaders attach great importance to it, so they immediately let all the communities unite to attack here.


    Many missile bases, even missiles have been sent, are shooting here!


    Duanshanwang''s more than 200 subordinates were soon blocked by the regular army of the United trade union.


    After all, there are too many people here!


    And Duanshan beast, in the intense and continuous attack, the surface cracks faster and faster, and soon the local of Duanshan king will be revealed.


    This is really a golden opportunity!


    If there is no Leyi to contain Duanshan beast, they will not be able to kill Duanshan king with their efforts.


    Because if not restrained by Leyi, how could they have the chance to attack duanshanshou for so long?


    In addition to Duanshan beast, Leyi is also one of the targets!


    However, his defense style was different from that of duanshanshou. A blue water shield appeared on the surface of his body, wrapping his whole body in it.


    All those ray attacks, laser attacks and electromagnetic attacks are blocked out.


    Only those rays can really do a lot of damage to Leyi, but Leyi also opened up the "dominating the world" of Kirin amber in time.


    Unicorn amber is now pseudo perfect, because the soul of Unicorn amber obtained from Liu Bei is a remnant, or a subsequent soul. But even so, it is much stronger than before, at least ten times stronger.


    Therefore, after being dominated by the world, Leyi is not afraid of that kind of ray attack at all.


    In addition, the peak defense of today''s "dominating the world" has also been enhanced in time. It used to weaken after ten minutes, but now it lasts for half an hour.


    With the effect of dominating the world, he can ignore any attack. At least there is no damage on this planet that can threaten him in this state.


    The fat Carlo, under the control of the official Army, had to get his ion gun out and bombard Leyi continuously.


    To tell you the truth, Carol felt guilty and kept saying in secret, don''t blame me, don''t blame me, it''s not that I want to beat you, it''s that they want me to beat you


    At first, fat Carlo was worried about Leyi, but when he saw that the Blue Shield on the surface of Leyi''s body was so strong, he was no longer worried.


    On the contrary, I was shocked again!


    God, this kind of violent attack, even Duanshan beast is about to be dismembered, but Leyi is still intact!


    Fifteen generations? Is this really the power of the 15th generation mecha?


    But now even the government only has 13 generations of mecha. Where did Leyi''s 15 generations of mecha come from?


    Is it coming back from the future?


    It''s said that many official research institutions are studying time travel. Can they really succeed in the future? Is this Leyi really coming from the future, not someone?


    Fat Carlo thinks wildly. Although he is attacking Leyi, he doesn''t know where he wants to go.


    Duanshanshou continued to suffer fierce attacks, the skin was finally broken!


    Bang Bang


    Its hedgehog like gun heads were shot off by laser weapons, and there were many holes in its body.


    On the ground, many soldiers are warming him physically with torches.


    If the general situation, Duanshan beast''s current state is very difficult to enter, only to increase its temperature, soften, and then attack it.


    In order to deal with Duanshan beast, the United trade union has designed several schemes before!


    But these plans all need a strong opponent to attract and contain duanshanhu!


    So, all along, these programs have only been stranded.


    I didn''t expect that it could be used today. No one on their side could contain duanshanhuo. On the contrary, this maniac, who didn''t know where, could contain it.


    This also gives them the opportunity to reap the benefits of the game.


    "Hateful... You let go, first solve this group of scum, you and I will continue to fight, how?" The king of Duanshan opened his mouth.


    The situation is not optimistic. He can''t carry on. No matter how strong the Duanshan beast is, it can''t carry on intact. If it goes on like this, he will die! Only by solving these problems can he continue to fight with Leyi.


    But Leyi didn''t care. He sneered, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."

 Chapter 1572

    "You are looking for death!"


    "Don''t worry, if you die, I won''t die." Even if Leyi said that, he didn''t approach him rashly.


    It''s not because Leyi is afraid of him, but the gluttonous amber in his body.


    The belly of Taotie is the most strange space in the world. It is said that anything inhaled will be digested. Instead, it will become Taotie itself.


    Why does Taotie become the four evil beasts? As famous as the four prime ministers?


    Taotie is also the son of the dragon. The so-called nine sons born by the dragon are different. Taotie is one of the nine sons. And its other brothers failed to ascend the position of four evildoers, only it ascended the throne. What''s the reason?


    It is because it has swallowed up its eight brothers, and even more has swallowed up its father and mother, but it has achieved itself. In this way, Taotie will be re evolved and become one of the four evils!


    In the universe, the probability of a dragon giving birth to nine sons is very small. Even if there are nine sons, there may not be a glutton in it.


    In ancient times, after Taotie''s evil appearance was known, as long as Taotie was born, he would be put to death for the first time. It''s his parents who will not give him the chance to show off. Because if you don''t kill it, it will be the other eight brothers and their parents who will die after it is triggered.


    Taotie''s stomach can digest everything, but it can''t get in or out.


    Therefore, even if Leyi dealt with such a mortal as duanshanwang, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He also tried to use the sword Qi to fight in the past. As a result, even the sword Qi was swallowed by the Duanshan beast.


    At present, people from the United trade union gather to attack both of them. Leyi is undamaged, while duanshanhuo is about to lose its support.


    At this time, Duan Shanwang said that he would stop. How can Leyi help him?


    Although it''s very easy for Leyi to kill him even if he doesn''t need the help of these people, Leyi doesn''t refuse the current result.


    "If I die, you will die too." Duanshan king suddenly roared, his Duanshan beast number has cracked to the point that it can''t hold, many parts have fallen, and his body has been revealed from the huge mecha.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die!" Leyi suddenly released a strong pressure, focusing on Duanshan king.


    At such a close distance, the pressure of climbing the emperor''s territory immediately made the mountain king vomit blood.


    "Is that all you can do?" Leyi will strengthen its prestige a little bit.


    The king of Duanshan was under the influence of the pressure. His head seemed to be seriously squeezed by two steel plates, and it was about to deform.


    "It should be wrong. He''s just an ordinary person. He can absorb so many things without any side effects." Leyi only attacks with coercion, but it''s still not close to the past.


    He has Taotie crystal, so he knows that not everyone can use Taotie crystal.


    If you look at the small world and the medium world, only those who have the crazy lion amber can use this crystal.


    Otherwise, others, who use who die!


    Because no one can bear it. No matter how good the balloon is, it will explode even if it is blown to the limit.


    "Isn''t crystal different from amber? No, I already feel something terrible brewing in this guy''s body. "


    Leyi is very sensitive. Suddenly, he splits up a wisp of spirit, gets close to the past from the ground, and suddenly attaches himself to Duanshan king, and then gets into Duanshan King''s body.


    As soon as this wisp of thought entered his body, he immediately saw that there was a gluttonous amber in Duanshan King''s body. This monstrous gluttonous amber was purple and purple, and a huge gluttonous beast was ferocious in the amber.


    With the constant devouring of Taotie amber, something like glass marbles began to appear in the body of Duanshan king.


    It''s this kind of thing, it emits terrible fluctuations, as if it''s more terrible than the atomic bomb.


    Leyi noticed that every time Taotie amber absorbed something, it would leave one such thing in his body.


    Now, there are dozens of such glass marbles on Duanshan king.


    In other words, there are dozens of atomic bombs in his body? And it''s a very unstable atomic bomb!


    "In danger!" Aware of this, Leyi quickly withdrew his mind, and then jumped away with a flash, which had reached a million meters away.


    But the explosion of the atomic bomb, even if it runs to a million meters away, is of no help.


    But just after the flash of Leyi, duanshanwang could not sustain the continuous lethal attack, and was hit by several rays, especially in the head. When his head was focused by y-rays, the whole person immediately lost consciousness, and then his body was stabbed by a laser and penetrated on the spot. It was just this that something in his body was suddenly triggered, as if the explosive package had been ignited.


    A dazzling light came out of the broken mountain beast, and then with a bang, the king''s body sent out the most terrible explosion in the history of the planet!


    Boom!


    A towering mushroom cloud flew up, and then the shock wave of the explosion spread around 360 degrees without dead angle at the speed of 100 kilometers per second.


    This explosion is really too strong!


    As soon as Leyi got out of the way, the shock wave of the explosion came. It spread too fast.


    "The second world clock, come out!"


    Leyi quickly sacrificed his defensive equipment, the second world clock, and covered himself up. The moment he covered himself up, he became a hero! There was a violent earthquake, and the whole clock was shaking.


    Leyi didn''t know how powerful the explosion was, so he made complete preparations. At this time, the "hegemony" did not fade.


    According to his opinion, no matter how strong the explosion, with the defense of the clock, it should be able to withstand it?


    As a result, after the explosion, Leyi looked at the second world clock and found it intact.


    The second world clock is a famous instrument. The main thing is its defense ability. This explosion was completely withstood.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as Yue Yi reaches out his hand, the second world clock shrinks and falls into his palm. He sees that the color of the second world clock is simple and there is really no damage.


    "It seems that I have a high opinion of the explosion! The power is not so terrible! "


    If it is put in the era of the earth, then this explosion may destroy the whole of North America. All countries in North America will suffer a devastating shock. Once the shock wave passes, all countries will become the dust of history.


    However, in the era of deep blue star, the destructive force of this explosion is not as terrible as expected.


    "Flash!"


    Rao is so. When Leyi returns to the original place, all the previous troops have died. It''s amazing that the bodies of those people are still there, probably because the mecha''s protective ability is too strong, but it just killed them, and the bodies didn''t turn into ashes.

 Chapter 1573

    On the compass, the fluctuation of Taotie amber is still flashing. With the instruction of the compass, Leyi turns around in the ruins and finally finds this purple amber full of strange colors.


    "Finally."


    When he picked up the amber, Leyi immediately inhaled it into the upper Dantian and fused it with the original crystal.


    Choking!


    The combination of amber and crystal makes Taotie amber more colorful and dazzling. The only pity is that it does not have the soul of amber. If you find the soul of amber, this Taotie amber will suddenly rise to the peak of Dantian like qiongqi amber and Baihu amber.


    "Generally speaking, the soul of amber should also exist in the world where amber is. Alas, it seems that we have to wait for one day after all. After the "Xianxian yangua" cools down, we can use the "Xianxian yangua" to find the soul of amber. "


    Now that you have come, if you can take away the soul of Taotie amber, it is natural to take away the soul of Taotie amber.


    "Why! Is that him


    When preparing to leave, Leyi suddenly finds that there is a familiar atmosphere in the ruins.


    When he grasped, the huge stones were moved away, and then a person''s body appeared. The man''s lower body had been crushed. I don''t know whether it was crushed by the boulder or by the explosion just now.


    "Not dead?"


    Leyi was a little surprised, but at the same time, many "corpses" lying on the ground around him began to breathe a little.


    "It''s all alive? Well, it''s probably the strength of the mecha. The mecha of this era is really a bit incredible. The protection ability is really not very strong. However, these people have been injured more or less. Even if they can survive, they may be disabled after that. "


    Throughout the audience, all of those people were short of arms and legs, or some part of their body was blown to pieces. It was a miracle that they could survive.


    In front of the familiar smell, this man''s mecha had been smoked by the explosion and turned into a burnt yellow color. The special glass mask on the mask was almost crushed into powder.


    Leyi opens the mask and suddenly sees the fat man''s fat face.


    "It''s you."


    Fat Carlo still has a breath, but in a coma, so seriously injured, it is impossible to wake up at this time.


    "For the sake of meeting each other, I''ll save your life."


    Leyi takes out a Guiyuan pill and feeds it to the fat man, which immediately stimulates his own strength. Wood power represents the power of life. It has the ability of recovery. Leyi also knows Jiaolong method. The recovery of Jiaolong method is very powerful.


    At this moment, Leyi only used the spirit power of Jiaolong method to instill into the fat man, and the wounds on the fat man immediately healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fat man''s leg bone is indeed broken, but it''s not a problem at all for Le Yi. He grabs the broken place with his hands, and then the spirit power of Jiaolong Dharma rushes in. The spirit power is concentrated, like sticky glue, and quickly combines the broken place.


    There are also places where some bones break into dregs, which are quickly bonded and return to the original state.


    "Well, almost."


    After saving the fat man, before he wakes up, Leyi doesn''t take him away. Instead, he cuts through the sky by himself. In a few flashes, he goes to all kinds of modern cities.


    A high clock tower is at least 1000 meters high. Leyi suddenly appears at the top of the tower and looks down at the world with advanced technology.


    Before the terrorist explosion did not spread to the city, the nearby cities have a kind of defense device, which is also similar to the border in the monastic world. It''s just that jiejie uses array. They use modern technology here.


    What Leyi doesn''t know is that there is a satellite in the sky, which is staring at him at the moment.


    It''s one of the top satellites of the United trade union. Before, they used a special tracking system to input Leyi''s appearance into that system, and then lock it through the satellite to capture his position at any time.


    They are so advanced now!


    In the United trade union, the previous explosion caused a sensation for the whole trade union. All the people were immersed in grief. Duanshanwang died, but most of the people they sent out couldn''t come back.


    "There are fluctuations. There are a small number of people who are not dead. Their pulse beats again. Their mecha sends back feedback. There are signs of life in their bodies. They are not dead yet." A staff member suddenly cried out excitedly.


    Then he hit the high-tech keyboard with his fingers, and then, on a glass panel of void, there was a picture coming from it, which was concentrated on the previous battlefield. Through this picture, they do see that there are many people''s mecha are launching the "help" signal at the moment, which means that they are not dead, and there is still a breath left.


    "Quick, send the operation team and medical staff immediately, and make sure they are rescued." The president of the union immediately gave an order.


    The vice president sighed and said: "although the loss is huge, the dead people are all heroes, because they, the madman and Duanshan king are dead. Although we are sad for a while, we will definitely be more prosperous and stable in the future. It''s a blessing in disguise, and a blessing in disguise. "


    The president also nodded his head. It is undeniable that although the war lost a lot, it was a good deal. Duanshan King finally died. This man has caused black fear on this planet for nearly half a century. From now on, there is no need to fear this man any more.


    Without the end of the mountain king''s rebellion, the other troublemakers on the planet can''t afford to raise much spray.


    This society will be more prosperous and stable from now on.


    "No, there is another unstable factor. From today on, I will introduce a new law, that is, not allowing frozen people to recover!" Said the president.


    "No one of them?" Asked the vice president.


    "What do you think? They belong to the old age. What''s the point of resurrection? And most of the people, as early as in the year of death, they refrigerate themselves, want to wait until future generations to enjoy our prosperous world. Is that fair to us? Is it fair to our citizens? People in the old age should die in the old age and should not be left behind in the new age. We in power have no spare time to manage their people for the past rule. " The president said angrily.


    That maniac still makes him angry.


    "No... no, Mr. President, something''s wrong." The staff member who has been observing the situation in front of the computer suddenly yelled, because on his computer screen, a tower suddenly appeared, and on this tower, a character they never wanted to see again suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1574

    However, the president and vice president are still talking about things.


    To continue the topic just now, the vice president frowned and said, "if you really do this, will it cause a lot of dissatisfaction?"


    "Why pay attention to their disgust? What''s more, do you think that they really want their ancestors to give advice? Now the country belongs to them. At this time, a person of ancestral level will jump out and tell you what to do. Would you like to Said the president.


    "That''s true." The vice president thought for a moment and said, "now there are about a dozen batches of frozen people left, a total of hundreds of thousands of people. Have you really dealt with them all? Where to deal with the body? "


    "Burn it. Don''t stay." The president made a decisive decision.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Vice president said.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your business." As long as the problem of freezing people is solved, the president thinks about it. It seems that there is nothing worth worrying about in the future.


    At this time, the staff member yelled again: "president, it''s not good... It''s not good..."


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in a hurry? The king of Duanshan and the madman are dead. What else is there to make a fuss about now? " The president said, with a sense of reproach.


    The staff member''s face turned blue and said: "not dead..."


    "What''s not dead? What are you talking about? " The president asked with a frown.


    "The maniac... The maniac is not dead, you see... He is really not dead, right here..." the staff pointed to his computer picture, and then his computer picture deliberately put the picture clear and enlarged, and then in the screen picture, the figure of the maniac really appeared.


    At the moment, he is at the top of the highest shamta in the city.


    The president looked at it from a distance, then quickly ran over with the vice president and had a close look at the screen.


    "This..."


    The faces of the president and vice president changed in a flash, and became pale and ugly.


    It''s him, it''s him!


    This maniac is not dead yet!


    "How is that possible? There was such a strong explosion before, and Duanshan king died. Why didn''t he die? " The vice president couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you made it clear to me whether this is true or not?" The president gave a serious warning.


    "Really, it''s true. This picture was just captured by satellite. Before our highest search system, we input the appearance characteristics of this maniac, so as long as he appears, the satellite will immediately lock him. This is true, there can be no mistake. Unless... Unless the satellite breaks down. " The staff said with certainty.


    How could a satellite be broken? In their time, it is more than enough to launch a satellite in 100 years. Besides, their most advanced satellite was launched ten years ago. Ten years later, there is no possibility of problems.


    "What can we do? This man can fight against Duanshan king, but he won''t be defeated. Now Duanshan king is dead, and our main force is dead. Even if there are still a few of them, they can''t fight against him now." Vice president said.


    The biggest trump card of the United trade union is that ten thirteen generation mecha are controlled by ten generals.


    But this time, ten generals are almost dead. Even if they are not dead, they are also disabled. The mecha is almost destroyed. Even if you want to repair it, you can''t repair it well in a few years.


    Without the thirteen generation mecha, what power can they have to kill the maniac?


    The president seemed to be several years old all of a sudden. He was sitting in a chair and didn''t know what to do.


    If this maniac wants to create chaos, if he releases all the frozen people, then the world will certainly cause chaos.


    "Xiao Liu, get in touch with this maniac and I''ll negotiate with him." After much deliberation, the president finally made a decision that he would negotiate with the maniac himself.


    No matter what the price or condition, he must first stabilize the maniac.


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, Xiao Liu immediately released an advanced UAV, and then flew out to the designated place.


    When the UAV arrived at shamta, there were people on the top of the tower.


    However, Leyi, standing on the top of the tower, was a little unhappy when he saw the arrival of the UAV. He stretched out his finger and wanted to break it again.


    "Slow down, slow down!" There was a sound coming from the drone, and immediately an image emerged from the top of the drone.


    That''s the projection of the president!


    "It''s you again. What do you want to preach this time?" Leyi gave a sneer.


    The president bowed first and then said, "I beg you, please don''t destroy the world. It''s not easy for the world to develop now. Please don''t destroy it. What conditions do you have that you can put forward and we can satisfy you as much as we can? "


    It''s a bit confusing for Leyi to get to the point.


    Destroy the world?


    "Am I just like a villain?" Leyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I know what you think." The president said suddenly.


    "Oh? You know what I think? What do you think of it? " Yue Yi asked with great interest.


    The president said, "you are a freezer. Your idea must be to release other freezers together, right? This era does not belong to you. Your resurrection makes you feel lonely, so your idea must be to release other people. Only in this way can you have a sense of security, and only in this way can you find people with common words, right? But have you ever thought that if there are frozen people in a large area, the world will be in chaos. "


    "What''s none of my business?" Leyi is funny. What kind of person? So far, do they still regard him as a man of the old age?


    "Yes, it''s none of your business. But I hope you can think more about the people of our time. I beg you The president said, and suddenly fell to his knees.


    What is his status? I knelt down to this maniac!


    In the chief Hall of the union, all the staff members were shocked to see this.


    The president knelt down to the madman!


    After the vice president met him, he suddenly said, "and I, I also ask you."


    Then he fell on his knees.


    Then, in the picture on the UAV, the image of the president and vice president kneeling down is shown.


    "Why is that necessary?" Leyi shrugs.


    "I just hope you don''t destroy the world. If you want to revive some people, we can promise you. But if you resurrect in large areas, please think twice. " Said the president.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not a frozen man, and I don''t want to revive anyone. I came to this world, just a passer-by, you do not provoke me, I will not destroy your world. That''s all Yue Yi said, with a smile and a wave of his hand, and then the UAV was rushed ten thousand meters away by the air flow caused by his wave.


    The next second, Leyi flashes in the air and disappears above the spire.

 Chapter 1575

    "Where did he go?" The president quickly asked. In his sight, the figure of the madman disappeared.


    "He''s... He''s several kilometers away, in... Yunteng street." The staff member who operated the computer locked Leyi again, because it was a satellite tracking, and the efficiency was quite high.


    "This... What kind of technology is this? Why can he cross several kilometers to Yunteng street in an instant? From shamta to Yunteng street, if the road distance is taken into account, it''s not close. " Asked the president.


    Everyone here knows technology and how to assemble mecha. Therefore, they have a good understanding of any generation of mecha.


    But what kind of mecha does this maniac have?


    It can cross dozens of kilometers in an instant, from one city to another. This span is too big.


    Space jump? This technology has been studied by someone in their R & D department, but this kind of space technology is the most difficult, and there has been no breakthrough. Technology that has been considered impossible.


    But why can this maniac master it?


    "What''s more, can you find the video of his confrontation with duanshanwang before?" The vice president suddenly asked.


    The staff thought for a moment and said, "satellites usually record everything that happens within 24 hours, anything in any corner. Now look for what you can find."


    "Then hurry up and find out the process of the madman''s confrontation with Duanshan king." Cried the vice president.


    "Yes


    After a few minutes of adjustment, the staff quickly downloaded the whole process of the confrontation between the madman and duanshanwang from the satellite.


    In that picture, Duanshan King attacks the madman with all his strength, and the madman even sends out the same swallowing power.


    After a long stalemate, their army arrived. Their army quickly divided into two waves and attacked at the same time, aiming at the madman and duanshanwang.


    However, in the same degree of attack, duanshanwang''s duanshanshou mecha was soon unable to carry and broke; But on the madman''s body, unexpectedly sublimated a layer of water blue light shield, under that light shield''s block, any attack can''t hurt him.


    When the president saw this, he asked, "what kind of technology is this? Who can know? "


    The vice president shook his head: "it''s just unprecedented. I don''t know what kind of defense device he used. I''m afraid his technology is several generations ahead of what we have mastered. "


    "Generations? Is it believable that he said he was not a frozen man? "


    "Maybe it''s credible. If he''s a frozen man, where does his mecha come from? It was impossible to have this technology in the old days. " Vice president said.


    At this time, the rescue team outside suddenly sent back a message that a person had been found in the place where the explosion had happened before.


    "Who?" Asked the head of the union.


    "That''s the fat guy, Carol. He''s from 377. He was with that maniac all the time


    "It''s him? The maniac didn''t take him? Isn''t he dead, either? "


    "Yes, he didn''t die. To our surprise, as long as the people we rescued were still alive, they were basically seriously injured. Only this fat man, except for the damaged mecha, didn''t seem to hurt at all." Said the head of the ambulance team.


    "No harm? It''s impossible. That boy only uses the self-made ten generation mecha. His defense ability is not very strong. Several of our generals in thirteen generation mecha have died, not to mention him? " The vice president didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, vice president. Why don''t you have a look?" The rescue team immediately sent a picture. In the picture, they examined the body of fat Carlo. There were no scars.


    Now, the vice president is not very calm.


    The president immediately sent an order: "bring this fat man back, and I will interrogate him personally."


    "I understand!" The rescue team answered and hung up.


    After a while, the rescue team brought the fat man Carol to the chief hall, where the president and vice president were waiting.


    Fat man was carried back by people. When he arrived here, he didn''t wake him up, so he woke up a little.


    "Check him out." The president ordered.


    The staff of the rescue team took out the instrument and stuck it on the fat man. After a minute or two of testing, they replied, "he is not abnormal, but very healthy."


    "Then wake him up."


    The fat man was half confused and half awake. After hearing this, the staff of the rescue team took out a sobering agent and sprayed it on the fat man twice.


    Then the fat man suddenly widened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    "Where is this?" Fat man wakes up and sees himself in a completely strange space. He feels a little puzzled. But the next second, he immediately found the existence of the president and vice president, and quickly bowed up.


    "Fat man, be honest and don''t move." Several guards have been watching the fat man for a long time.


    The president waved his hand to the guards and asked, "Carol, you''re a member of 377, aren''t you?"


    Fat Carol nodded: "yes, I am a member of 377."


    As he answers questions, he looks at his body. Unfortunately, his super one has been damaged. It''s impossible to sell for another five billion yuan. But his health was not in the least, which surprised him.


    "Do you recognize me as the president?"


    "Of course." Fat Carlo nodded quickly. The president of the United trade union is just like the head of state. How dare he speak in the face of such a person?


    "Since you recognize me as the president, you should answer some questions."


    "Well, Mr. President, please tell me, I will say everything I know."


    "What''s your relationship with a maniac?" Asked the president.


    "Ah? "Maniac?" The fat man didn''t react until someone projected a portrait of Le Yi. He realized that the madman was referring to le Yi. He nodded first, then shook his head and explained, "I... I have nothing to do with him at all."


    "What do you know about him?" The president doesn''t ask much about the relationship between him and the maniac. Now the relationship is not important. What the president urgently wants to know is the equipment on Leyi and what level it is. Why so wonderful.


    "I don''t know him at all. To be honest, I really don''t know him. I know him today." The fat man said innocently.


    "Then why are you with him all the time?"


    "That''s because he wanted to find duanshanwang, and I... I said I had a way to find duanshanwang. In exchange, I took him to find duanshanwang, and then he showed me his mecha..." the fat man told me all his experiences.


    "Mecha? Does he really have a mecha? How many generations of mecha is that The chairman of the board of directors showed a "sure" look and was increasingly looking forward to the result.

 Chapter 1576

    "Fifteen generations, he said that his mecha is fifteen generations..." fat Carnot muttered. In fact, he still had his own guess, but he didn''t know whether to speak or not at the moment.


    "What? Fifteen generations? His mecha is the mecha of the 15th generation? " In the chief hall, a group of people gasped.


    Everyone looks at the fat man strangely. Is this information accurate?


    Is it really the 15th generation?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is true. If it is not the 15th generation, why does he have such strong fighting and protection power and know how to jump in space?


    It''s amazing!


    At present, the authorities of their planet only have mastered the manufacturing technology of the 13th generation mecha. If they want to break through the 14th generation, the R & D department predicts that it will take at least 10 years.


    That is to say, at present, the official evaluation of the 15th generation mecha by dark blue is out of reach.


    Why can this maniac have the 15th generation mecha?


    "Are you sure? Is it really the 15th generation? Is that really what he said? " Asked the president.


    "Yes, really, I''m telling the truth. That''s what he really said to me, but... "


    "Just what?"


    "Only, I have a guess of my own. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The fat man finally said it.


    Although he had a good impression of the madman, he still had a sense of distance, because they didn''t belong to the same era after all, and there was still a gap between them.


    The president and vice president are loved by the aborigines all over the world. Facing them, fat people can''t hide anything.


    "Say it."


    "I guess he has more than 15 generations of mecha." Said the fat man.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the chief''s Hall once again uttered the sound of sucking air-conditioning, more than 15 generations?


    "Why do you say that?" Asked the vice president.


    The fat man said, "because I''ve seen it with my own eyes. He knows how to jump in space, and his defense ability is even more amazing than that of duanshanshou. Can 15 generations of this technology be equipped? We only have the 13th generation of mecha officially. I don''t know if there are 14. But do you think that the new generation of mecha is really different from the old generation? If the ability of the 14th generation is 30% higher than that of the 13th generation, the ability of the 15th generation is 60% or 70% higher than that of the 13th generation. If that''s all, is it possible to be compared with him? "


    Everyone is speechless, fat man''s words may be more vague, not very clear, but all of you understand.


    What he means is that your current technology can''t even touch the threshold of space jump. If it develops as usual, the first batch of the 15th generation of mecha will be developed in about 30 years.


    But in 30 years, are you sure you can master space jump? And apply space jump to the 15th generation mecha?


    How dare you say that you can master a super technology that you haven''t even touched the threshold in 30 years?


    Isn''t that a fantasy?


    Therefore, the fat man takes this as the reason and strongly believes that there will be more than 15 generations.


    "Moreover, in my opinion, duanshanshou may be our 14th generation mecha in the future, and I can see its strength with my own eyes. But it''s still a long way to go between taking Duanshan beast and... And madman. So, I think he''s definitely more than that. Even if the mecha he''s wearing is the 20th generation, I don''t think it''s too much. " Fat Carlo said firmly.


    "Twenty generations!" The president and vice president looked at each other. Surprisingly, they didn''t object to the conjecture. They thought it was possible.


    "But why does he have this advanced mecha?" Asked the vice president.


    The fat man added, "I guess he''s from the future world."


    "Ah? The future world? " In the chief hall, another group of people exclaimed, "do you mean he came back from the future?"


    The fat man nodded: "we always think that he is a frozen man, but although he is very similar, his high-tech is amazing. Frozen man can''t do it. On the contrary, he may be a person in the future."


    "Well, it''s possible." The president nodded, then said to the fat man with a smile, "since he promised you to find the queen of Duanshan and show you the mecha, why don''t you go to him and ask him to fulfill his promise?"


    "Looking for him? Can he... Still find it? " Fat man also wants to find Leyi, but how to find it now?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll give you the exact location. You just have to go to him." The president said.


    Then, the president waved and said to a female worker, "give him a set of Se stealth mecha."


    Se stealth mecha? Fat man''s eyes widened. He had heard of this mecha, which was as famous as Se mark.


    Se stealth mecha, in fact, is not because it is really invisible, but because it is very small, that is, a small mecha half smaller than a shirt, which can be worn close to the body.


    This kind of mecha is usually used by spies. It has the ability of copying pictures and analyzing.


    The president gave him this kind of equipment, the intention, needless to say, the fat man also guessed.


    The president wants him to wear this machine armour to observe the advanced equipment of the maniac, so as to record them all, and then take them back for their R & D department to study.


    "What? Don''t you want to contribute to the planet? " Probably to see that the fat man understood his intention, the president came over and patted the fat man on the shoulder.


    "No... No."


    "Young man, I''m very optimistic about you. If you do this well, you can come here to work in the future. " The president threw out an olive branch.


    To work in the chief hall is the dream of the citizens of the whole planet.


    "I... can I really?" The fat man had stars in his eyes.


    "Of course, you can make the 10th generation mecha by yourself, which shows that your talent is still very good. You are fully qualified, and if this is done well, then you are a meritorious minister. Who dares to say you can''t? " The president said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I''m not sure. After all, I really don''t have a good relationship with him." Fat man is a little nervous, not sure.


    On the contrary, I was a little embarrassed. Because before that, he had participated in battles and sneaked attacks on Leyi from behind. Although he was forced by the army at that time, a sneak attack is a sneak attack.


    So, let him see Leyi now, he feels a little shameless.


    "Never mind. I''ll send someone to accompany you." With that, the president clapped his hands, and then a girl in a professional skirt suit appeared.


    The girl was tall and her white thighs were round and tight in the air. Under the short skirt''s foil, that rich elasticity and radian beautiful buttock, also maintains the quite beautiful line. Her professional suit looks ordinary, but it''s also a very advanced mecha suit. Fat man looked at it and knew that it was no less than the 11th generation mecha.


    And this girl is really beautiful!


    Is this... A beauty trick?

 Chapter 1577

    They found Leyi again on a deserted island.


    Leyi wanted to appreciate the technology here in the city, but his appearance and behavior are really quite different from people of this era. It will also be out of place if you just blend in.


    It''s better to come to this deserted island.


    "It seems that the earth world I live in has already started to develop the freezing business at this time. A lot of rich people, who are suffering from incurable diseases, dream of thawing and rebirth after the development of science and technology. Ha ha, this idea is too naive. Even if later generations can cure his disease, he has been completely out of touch with society, and all the people he knows have died. Is the result beautiful or bitter? "


    "In particular, people''s life span is limited. After they have everything, they lose it and then pick themselves up again. Few people can do this, and even if they can, it will be much more bitter than ordinary people."


    "Fortunately, I''m not that kind of person."


    Today''s Leyi can live forever, and the people around him can live forever. Even if the people around him don''t practice, he can help them live forever in the future. In this way, life will not be lonely.


    Even if it''s 1000 years, 10000 years, it won''t be.


    Night is coming, the wind on the island is still very cool.


    Two milli lights flickered actively and soon arrived here.


    Le Yi sits on a big stone with his eyes closed. The salty sea breeze blows his hair and dances one after another.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but he already knew who was coming.


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi spoke faintly.


    "I..."


    The people who came were naturally fat Carol and the beautiful girl named Sui Na.


    The girl is very quiet, but she is very beautiful indeed. Her figure ratio is perfect golden ratio. The skin is also fair and delicate. The face is comparable to those top stars.


    It is said that this girl is the trump card of the president of the United trade union, and she has never been willing to use it. This time, in order to cooperate with the fat man, he specially let the ace come with him.


    Before he left, the president also told him that suina was actually his granddaughter.


    This year is just 18 years old! She majored in espionage and high-tech talents; She is proficient in spying, assassination, research and development.


    Sending her here is really a bit of a trick, but more importantly, I''m afraid that fat people can''t do it well, so I send her to help.


    After all, they have already guessed that the mecha of Leyi is of the 20th generation. If they can get some experience and secrets, then the technology of their era will rise sharply.


    There is force, there is absolute stability!


    "I..." the fat man opened his mouth and looked very embarrassed. He attacked Leyi secretly. Although he didn''t hurt Leyi, it showed his attitude at that time, so now he can''t say anything: "I''m here to apologize."


    After thinking about it, he decided to apologize first.


    "What''s the apology?"


    "I... I was forced by them at that time. I didn''t want to do it to you." The fat man explained.


    "I don''t blame you either. It''s not enough to tickle me with your attack." Yue Yi said flatly.


    "So... Can you keep your promise? You said I''ll take you to duanshanwang, and then you... You''ll show me your mecha! " The fat man bit his teeth and said this with thick skin. The president gave him a very generous treatment. If he can do this well, he can work in the chief hall in the future.


    "You want to see it?"


    "Well, I''d love to see it."


    "But you don''t have a chance." Yue Yi said.


    "Why?" The fat man raised his head: "are you going to break your promise?"


    Leyi slowly opened his eyes and said, "I did promise you, but don''t forget, who saved your life?"


    "My life?" Fat man is stunned, then looks at Leyi in shock, and then suddenly comes over: "I... my life is saved by you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Fat man also always felt strange, even the ten generals who were wearing thirteen generation mecha died several times, and the rest were disabled. Why is he wearing a self-made ten generation mecha, which can be intact?


    It turns out that this has been going on for a long time. It was Leyi who saved him.


    "So, every stroke counts. I don''t owe you anything, and you don''t have to show up in front of me again." Yue Yi said that all along, he didn''t even look at the beautiful girl.


    It''s not because the girl is not beautiful. Leyi admits that she is beautiful, and his eyes have noticed the girl for a long time.


    But he was not moved at all, because now he has too strong immunity to beautiful women.


    All the women around him are beauties, so even if we see beauties in this world, it won''t be very attractive to him.


    No matter how beautiful, can you compare with Diao Chan? Can you compare with DIYing? Can you compare with Ling Yan? Can you compare with song Xixi?


    "We have a few more things to discuss with you when we come here this time."


    Seeing that the fat man''s eloquence was dull, she couldn''t speak to him any more. The beautiful girl opened her mouth.


    "Not interested." Leyi refused directly and then closed his eyes.


    The beautiful girl smiles and changes her previous indifference. Her major is to find a way to deal with whatever kind of people she is facing.


    Be forthright with rude people; We should show our enthusiasm for people who are indifferent. More can do, meet people can say people''s words, ghosts can say lies, anyway, to say each other happy, seize each other''s mind.


    "Why don''t you listen and say you''re not interested? What if you''re interested?" Beautiful girl comes to Leyi.


    I don''t know what perfume she wore or what she was close to. A faint fragrance spread immediately.


    Leyi smelled it a few times and felt that the fragrance was very special, very good.


    The beautiful girl first motioned to the fat man to let him go first; The fat man saw the beautiful girl''s gesture and was very witty, so he flew away immediately.


    As soon as he left, Yue Yi and Sui Na were left alone on the island.


    "Maybe you''ll like it!"


    Beautiful girl closer to Leyi, and then a button on her body to start, and then her professional skirt and appropriately cut coat with a flash of light, all disappeared.


    In this way, a white lamb is exposed to the air.


    However, there is a thin layer of gauze inside, lingering around the beautiful and young body, but there is a kind of beauty to be covered.


    Before she came, the president had told her in private that no matter what method was used, no matter what cost, we must get the secret from this maniac!


    So, she''s ready to let go of everything and be full of herself.


    "Do you like it?" Soft voice, tender to ring out.

 Chapter 1578

    "What are you doing?" Leyi looks at the beauty in front of her with open eyes. Since she took it off herself, there''s no reason not to look.


    On such a desolate and lonely island, it''s also a great pleasure to suddenly have such a beautiful woman undress in front of you.


    "As long as you promise us one thing, i... you can do whatever you want with me." The beautiful girl''s tone is full of temptation to say, while speaking, she is even more coquettish. Don''t say, she deliberately teases like this, which really makes Leyi feel a little excited.


    Because there is a saying called, well, no matter how hard a man is, he can''t stand a woman.


    What''s more, she''s not the wind. From Yue Yi''s experience, we can see that although this woman has learned a lot, she''s definitely a woman who has never really met a man. There''s a great chance that she may even be perfect.


    Of course, this is all empirical, as for whether it is or not, it remains to be verified.


    "What''s the matter?" Finally, Leyi let go and began to ask.


    "Teach us all you know about science and technology." Beautiful girl Sui Na said.


    Her original task was to observe Leyi''s mecha, but the more they learned this, the less exposed they would be. She clearly just wants to see Leyi''s mecha, but she doesn''t say it, so that Leyi can relax her guard.


    And she is very confident in her body. She knows that she is beautiful, young and beautiful. No man can refuse.


    Therefore, she chose to further request. She thought that with the scientific and technological knowledge of Leyi, even if Leyi didn''t agree, as long as Leyi was interested in her body, then his invisible mecha would have to be taken off after all?


    If not, how to do that kind of thing between men and women?


    For the sake of the mission, for the sake of the society, for the sake of the scientific and technological development of the planet, Sui Na is willing to sacrifice everything.


    She has always been regarded as a secret trump card by her grandfather, the president of the United trade union. If this trump card can not be used, it is better not to use it; But now, after all, she still uses it. Over the years, she has learned a lot, but she is still perfect.


    Because, since it is a trump card, it is necessary to be a real trump card, without leaving any defects. So, no man ever touched her, and she didn''t really get close to any man.


    "Technological knowledge?" Yue Yi smiles. If we talk about scientific and technological knowledge, I''m afraid everyone in this era is better than him. Even the fat man is better than him. I don''t know how many times.


    After all, this era is much more developed than the earth era. Even the mecha has been built in this era. The science and technology of the earth world, even if we build a primitive mecha, I''m afraid we don''t have that ability.


    So, isn''t it ridiculous that she wants Leyi to teach her scientific and technological knowledge?


    "I don''t know much about technology." Leyi said frankly: "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that your knowledge is very high and precious. It won''t be given to us easily. But I don''t want to give all of it to us. Is it OK to give only a small part?" Beautiful girl Sui Na pleaded.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the advanced technology you want." Leyi is really telling the truth.


    "What about that?" Sui Na suddenly bit her lip. She thinks that Leyi won''t admit it because she doesn''t give any good to her. So, she pressed a button again, so her white body was completely exposed, and the gauze was slowly lifted, and then the tight body, protruding forward and backward, bloomed perfectly.


    It''s like a fresh white lotus growing out of the water, standing and blooming with pride.


    That kind of beauty, suffocating, youthful atmosphere, playful and full of vitality.


    It''s totally different from mature women.


    The smooth and thin abdomen, plump and straight hips, and tight and round legs are blooming in front of Leyi''s eyes.


    "Even so, I really don''t know." Yue Yi shakes his head and laughs bitterly. What he says is the truth, but the girl just doesn''t believe it?


    But when he finished his sentence, he immediately felt a ball of nephrite rushed into his arms, and then two slender and soft arms hooked his neck: "maybe you can''t remember it now, but I believe you will soon."


    Suina tries her best to use the seduction method taught by the professional spy teacher. When dealing with the enemy, the most powerful weapon for female spies is often their own body.


    In many cases, it is a top secret weapon that is invincible.


    Especially like her, young and beautiful, charming body, she does not believe that Leyi will not bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to leave. If you don''t leave within ten seconds, I won''t be polite." Leyi said calmly.


    Sui Na Jiao gave a smile, raised her head, looked at Leyi''s eyes, and said, "then I''d like to know how you want to be rude to me?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "Well, I''m sure you won''t kill me, will you?"


    "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "Since you don''t kill me, I don''t have anything to be afraid of, do I?"


    "I admit that you are a very brave woman, but such a woman usually has no good results."


    "Yes? I''m willing to wait and see. "


    Yue Yi sees that she is determined not to leave, and is still deliberately teasing him. After all, he is not a wooden man, and he still has a reaction. All of a sudden, he suddenly picked up the woman and sat down


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, in the chief hall, the president and vice president are anxiously waiting for the result.


    The computer watchman just talked to fat Karo.


    Sure enough, fat Carlo and that maniac really have no friendship, and that maniac doesn''t sell fat any affection. So fat Carlo was driven out, and now he didn''t know what was going on on that desert island.


    Suina''s departure, because she may be dedicated, so it is impossible to use satellite to observe her.


    After all, the president is her own grandfather. If she is really dedicated, the picture at the moment will be a little ugly.


    "Mr President, do you think this can really be successful?" A female secretary suddenly asked. She always feels that the loss is too great. Sui Na is the granddaughter of the president. Do you really want her to die?


    "I''m sure she won''t let me down." The president bears his hands on his back and does not express much opinion.

 Chapter 1579

    The silent island was very quiet except for the sound of the sea breeze and the waves beating on the reef.


    But at this moment, a woman''s voice, but one after another, can not help but vent. Hearing from her voice, the woman wanted to restrain herself, but she couldn''t help it any more. Then she wanted to refuse and hum.


    This situation lasted three and a half hours before it stopped.


    Later, Leyi sat on the boulder and entered a state of meditation.


    And that woman, Sui Na, had already fainted. She was lying on the ground and her clothes were messy. It seems that in order to be afraid of her catching cold, Leyi opens a light shield around her, isolating the erosion of sea breeze and cold.


    This woman named suina is really dedicated. When Leyi grabs her two slender and tight thighs, all the endings are doomed.


    What''s more, as Yue Yi expected, this woman is really perfect.


    Now that it''s done, Leyi meditates on his own, regardless of too many other things. As for Sui Na''s conditions, he has said that he really doesn''t know anything, but Sui Na still wants to stick it on him. This is what Sui Na asked for.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that when he and suina do that, there is a special device on the clothes suina takes off, which has already recorded all the things around and analyzed Leyi hundreds of times.


    When she takes off her clothes, Sui Na deliberately puts her clothes on a stone, and then puts the secret devices in her clothes properly.


    Leyi didn''t notice all this.


    From this point of view, in fact, it can be said that suina''s action is successful.


    However, the action is indeed successful, but the result is not satisfactory.


    Now, in a deep coma, she still doesn''t know that although her top spy device records the environment around Leyi, it also analyzes the whole body of Leyi hundreds of times. But I didn''t get anything useful.


    Of course, this is later, now she can''t know.


    Even now, she still has a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if it''s the success of her action? It was the masculinity of Leyi that intoxicated her before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day is also slightly bright.


    East of the fish belly white floating on the sea, as if in the skyline position, someone put a huge Kongming lamp, floating heavy, dark unknown.


    "I''m sorry..."


    The woman on the ground finally woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw some clothes lying on her delicate body, which was clearly Leyi''s coat. A very simple Hanfu coat.


    After she wakes up, she doesn''t have any special reaction. She just calmly picks up her own things and finishes wearing them in front of Leyi.


    That set of top spy professional suit, once again set on her young and energetic body, and her whole person, also restored the initial kind of indifference.


    "I gave you my body. Now you should be able to tell me some high-tech knowledge?" The woman raised her head and said calmly.


    "As I said, I don''t have any high-tech knowledge. You think too much. I didn''t ask you to give your life either. It''s you who want to give your life. You don''t have to talk about it. If you don''t mention this, maybe in the future I''ll see you and I had a one night relationship and give you a fortune; But if you want to say something about it, even if it''s a deal, I don''t have to remember you Leyi also said flatly.


    "Well, I''m not going to talk about it. You said that maybe you and I would give me a fortune for the sake of one night husband and wife. Can you tell me what kind of fortune it is?" She asked curiously.


    The high technology that Leyi has mastered is what she wants most.


    She is now convinced that her spy equipment should have collected all the secrets of Leyi. Therefore, the reason why she said this is to relax Leyi''s vigilance. She was afraid that Leyi would not let her go, so she took the initiative to talk.


    "You can''t let out the secrets of heaven. Everything depends on chance. I can give you fortune, but you may not have the fortune." Yue Yi said.


    Suina''s careful thinking, where can Leyi not see through?


    Now Leyi has read countless people, especially women.


    He has so many women. When he talks to his own women, he can always find that there is a strong love and attachment in his own women''s eyes.


    And, in front of this Sui Na, to him is a kind of strange and defensive eyes.


    Although suina pretends to be very sweet, the things in her eyes can''t be pretended, and she can''t cheat Leyi, an experienced man.


    Therefore, he said that he was willing to give a fortune, but Sui NA may not be blessed to receive it.


    If Sui Na is dedicated to him, then he is not the kind of man who doesn''t recognize people without wearing pants. He can take her away. But Sui Na is not that kind of person, and they just have a special relationship under special circumstances.


    At best, the relationship is shallow.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to make me happy. It''s just that I have to go back to my elders and reply to them. Can you let me go? " She said.


    She wanted to leave for a long time. She really didn''t have any feelings for Leyi. Although... Although he was masculine last night, he made her heart beat several times. But after all, they are not familiar with each other, and it is impossible to hasten their love so soon.


    "Whatever you want, I''m not going to keep you." Yue Yi waved his hand.


    As a matter of fact, Leyi can go long ago. His congenital divination can be used as early as after 12 o''clock in the evening. But he didn''t go. He stayed here.


    This shows that he is a more responsible man!


    At present, since Sui Na is going to leave, he doesn''t have to wait any longer. If she leaves, he will also leave.


    "Can you give me this coat?" Sui Na holds the cloth garment that was covered on her body before Yue Yi. It''s a very common Han Dynasty garment.


    "Whatever you want, take it." Leyi has already changed into another suit of clothes. The clothes are inlaid with various crystal stones, which is quite luxurious.


    Suina has noticed Leyi''s new clothes for a long time. She also doubts whether the new clothes are more advanced mecha?


    However, she still believes that her spy device should have completely analyzed the foundation of Leyi last night. What she needs to do now is to go back immediately, and then transfer out all the records in the spy device for analysis.


    "Then, goodbye!" Sui Na nodded, then turned around and flew to the sky.


    Leyi sits on the reef and watches suina leave. Finally, his eyes are back. There is no longer any memory. With a flash, he disappears from the island.

 Chapter 1580

    "Congenital divination!"


    On the top of a skyscraper, Leyi shows his innate divination here.


    This search is to search the soul of gluttonous amber.


    Eighteen copper coins on the ground constantly changing shape, and finally pointed out a direction for him, and accurately gave a location.


    It''s an orphanage!


    The outline of the orphanage appeared in a few seconds above the eighteen copper coins.


    "Sure enough, in the world where amber is, the soul of amber will also exist in the same world. Fortunately, the person who owns the soul of amber has not become a disaster like Duanshan king."


    After knowing the location, Leyi flashes continuously to look for the orphanage shown in the hexagram.


    On the other side, Suna returns to the main hall.


    Her return made everyone in the chief hall very happy. Everyone saw that she could come back safely, and the heart that she was carrying was finally released.


    "Zina, you have suffered." The president looked at her lovingly and sighed.


    If not, he doesn''t want to use his granddaughter.


    "All for the dark blue planet, all for the people." Zina stood straight.


    "Well, now that you''re back, does that mean it''s done?" The president asked excitedly.


    "Well." Sui Na nodded, also a little happy.


    "Then hurry up and sort out all the data. I want to see with my own eyes the mystery of the mecha on this maniac." The president''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Can I... Sort it out by myself?" Sui Na''s face turned red.


    Her spy device recorded everything last night. Naturally, she was naked at that time, and the scenes of her relationship with Leyi were also recorded.


    "Yes, of course. You can handle it yourself first." The president nodded and gave her his office.


    After Sui Na entered the office, she closed the door, and then sorted out the data in the spy device by herself.


    As she expected, everything last night was recorded, and her spy device also restored the color. It was clearly taken at night, which looks like love is the same as during the day.


    In that picture, shy scenes show up. Seeing Sui Na blush and heart beat, she remembers the feeling at that time. It seems that she is also dreamy in a few moments. I feel like I''ve reached the peak of happiness several times.


    But this is not the time to miss it.


    She decisively deleted all the men''s and women''s affairs. After removing all the pictures of her naked body, she went to observe the rest of the pictures.


    It''s true that the spy device has scanned Leyi many times, but surprisingly, no mecha device has been found on him.


    "How could that be? No way


    Suina looked at all the data in disbelief. The spy device even detected Leyi''s heart rate and blood pressure. However, no technology was detected.


    That is to say, no data of mecha is detected.


    "No, it''s not possible at all."


    Suina continues to look at the picture. At the back, she faints. In the picture, Leyi waves her hand at will, and then an aperture is placed around her to cover her.


    Seeing this, Sui Na seems to have a memory. No wonder she didn''t feel cold at all when she was in a coma. Instead, she felt warm. She was wrapped by that aperture.


    "But what is that aperture? How did it come out? "


    Suina doesn''t understand. It seems that Leyi doesn''t have any special features.


    She lingered alone for more than 20 minutes, but she worried the people waiting outside.


    Finally, the president couldn''t wait, so he knocked on the door: "Sui Na, haven''t you finished it yet?"


    "President, i... I''ve made it." Sui Na replied that in the office, she was also called official. Only in private, she would call the president and grandfather.


    "May I come in then?"


    "I, I''d better come out." She bit her lip, took out the recording chip and came out.


    Seeing that her face was not very good, the president asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sui Na handed in the chip and said, "I''m sorry, president. I... I don''t seem to have recorded anything."


    "Well?" The president frowned slightly, and then gave the chip to Xiao Liu, who was operating the computer. After Xiao Liu took the chip, he immediately implanted it into his computer. Immediately, the picture of last night appeared on the computer screen.


    In the picture, Sui Na''s personal image has been completely eliminated, but Leyi''s personal image has not been eliminated, so we can still see what he and Sui Na did last night.


    Suina stood by, her face turned red as a tomato, her head drooping.


    The picture is very long. It lasts for three and a half hours. It doesn''t stop until she faints.


    In all the records, the detection instrument scanned Leyi''s whole body hundreds of times, but it really didn''t detect any technological devices on him.


    But the last few pictures are wonderful, that is, the scene where Leyi waves his hand and covers suina with an aperture, which is really wonderful.


    "How could that be?" The president was puzzled.


    "Can his mecha be more advanced, so our equipment can''t detect it at all?" Asked the vice president.


    "President, you see, this man''s heart rate is different from ours." Xiao Liu suddenly noticed a few details. He pointed to the heart rate chart and said, "you see, this person''s heart rate is so fast. The average person''s heart rate is about 60-80 beats per minute, but he has more than 200 beats, which is more than three times that of the average person. It''s not normal at all, and the blood pressure in his body is completely different from that in his right body. "


    Xiao Liu noticed several differences, heart rate and blood pressure.


    From the map, the blood pressure of the maniac''s left body is as high as a flame, while the blood pressure of his right body is as low as an ice spring. This is polarization.


    "It''s strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like this when I''m so old." Liu touched his head and said.


    "It''s really not normal." The president nodded and asked, "Sui Na, didn''t you find any other difference in him last night?"


    "I..." Sui Na blushed and shook her head. She didn''t know what was the same or different. If we talk about men, she hasn''t touched men before, where do we know?


    "Another one, this person''s ability in... That aspect is so strong that it has lasted for three and a half hours. This... Thanks to suina... Can hold on. " Xiao Liu said, scratching his head with embarrassment, and then said to Sui Na, "Sui Na, I''m not teasing you, I''m just analyzing..."

 Chapter 1581

    "This person''s heart rate is not as high as a normal person, or even as high as a human, and the blood pressure of his left and right bodies seems to be two different streams of blood. No, there is also the middle part and the third kind of blood pressure. This kind of blood pressure is similar to that of normal people. That is to say, there may be three kinds of blood in his body, but it''s impossible. Normal people, even a and B and o these three blood groups can not coexist, let alone three different blood Xiao Liu is puzzled.


    "I... I see that he seems to have changed his clothes today. They look very expensive and unusual. Maybe he was on guard last night, and I... I didn''t pay attention. I''m sorry... I''m sorry. " As soon as Sui Na''s eyes were red, tears would fall.


    She paid the price of her own body, and in the end, she got nothing!


    This let her suddenly feel the great grievance!


    "Well, suina, we don''t blame you. What kind of clothes did he change today?" Asked the president.


    Not waiting for Sui Na to answer, Xiao Liu over there suddenly said, "is that right?"


    His satellite locking system has caught up with Leyi for a long time, and found that Leyi is now in a place called "Qingshan orphanage".


    Today''s Leyi is really different, different from yesterday''s, yesterday''s he was wearing an ordinary cloth clothes. Today''s clothes are quite luxurious.


    The crystal stones inlaid on the clothes send out special energy fluctuations. Just looking at them, you can see that they are quite extraordinary.


    "Is that the way?" Liu pointed to the computer screen and asked.


    "Yes, that''s it." Zina nodded.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes also looked in the past.


    When I saw the picture in the computer, everyone came over a little "suddenly" and thought, it''s estimated that it was, it''s estimated that the maniac knew Sui Na''s intention yesterday, so he hid his mecha early. That didn''t make suina show off.


    And his real mecha should be the one he wears.


    "This maniac is too cunning." Vice president said indignantly.


    "We can''t blame the enemy for being too cunning. We should be too careless and think too simply. He is not a character that can be dealt with easily The president said with a long sigh.


    "I''ll go again." Sui Na suddenly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, stood up straight and said.


    "Forget it, Sui Na, I''ve been there once and failed. Even if I go there again, what''s the matter? He has been on guard for a long time, and it may not be effective to go again. This man is not as easy to deal with as we think. Moreover, if we offend him, we can''t resist the consequences. " The president said that he was not going to provoke Leyi any more.


    At least, before the official Army has no strength, don''t provoke. Just like in the past, in order to target duanshanwang, before they had absolutely powerful weapons, they had to endure duanshanwang first, and then they would settle accounts with duanshanwang after they developed high-tech weapons.


    They have to do the same now. Bear with Leyi.


    Before they have no power to restrain Leyi, they can''t provoke him at will. Once he gets angry, no one can bear his anger.


    "I think so, and I''m sure he won''t do anything to me." Sui Na is very stubborn, she learned so many years of espionage experience, the teacher said that she was better than the blue, the president even regarded her as a trump card.


    However, this trump card failed the first time.


    This is not only a shame, but also a heavy blow to her.


    She wants to get up where she fell! So I decided to go again.


    "Suina, why?" The president sighed.


    "Anyway, my body has been defiled by him. What if I was defiled by him again?" Sui Na gave a wry smile, and she also gave up her face.


    "Why don''t you let her have a try? Maybe it''s still possible?" The vice president said, "judging from this maniac''s attitude towards suina, he should not have any abnormal behavior towards suina. Therefore, suina should not be in danger. In this case, why not let her have a try? If you don''t let her try, I''m afraid she can''t pass her own test. "


    The president looked at Sui Na again and again. After all, he agreed and waved. Then Sui Na flew away.


    Castle Peak orphanage!


    When Leyi appeared here, maybe the United trade union had already sent the message of Leyi to the whole planet. Everyone knew him, and the United trade union also told everyone not to annoy him.


    Because this man has fought against duanshanwang, which is also a terrible existence that no one on the planet can fight against.


    Therefore, Leyi appears here, and all the people who see him respect him very much. And a little scared of him.


    When he is walking on the road, people will avoid him when they see him from a distance. Really can''t avoid, back to the side of the road, give him way, and then keep smiling.


    For the attitude of these people, Leyi can probably guess what the reason is, and is too lazy to care about it.


    He closed his eyes and let Taotie amber feel the soul of Taotie amber quietly. After a few minutes of searching, he really felt it.


    "It''s really here."


    He floated along the direction of induction traction, but came to an outdoor activity place.


    There are several female volunteers who are teaching a group of orphans to play games. There are also some orphans who are accepting advanced mathematics, physics, chemistry and other knowledge.


    They are not old, but they have learned a lot.


    Leyi was a top student when he was in the earth world, but when he was looking at these things, he didn''t understand them very well.


    But those children, who are only seven or eight years old, seem to learn very easily.


    But in a corner, a soft collapse, there is a child lying here, his eyes follow the figure of those children running, showing very envious eyes.


    But his feet were twisted and seemed to be disabled, so he could only envy those children who could run.


    The child is very thin, but there is a deep dark light in his two eyes.


    Leyi found that the feeling of the soul of gluttonous amber came from him. The existence of amber soul, when attached to someone''s body, may not produce ability.


    If there is power, it is called awakening!


    Obviously, the soul of gluttonous amber is attached to the child and has not yet awakened, so he should not have any special ability.


    Just like Chen Xiaoling, before she wakes up, she is no different from ordinary people at all.


    Step by step, Leyi came to the child''s side, squatted down directly, and then checked the child''s legs, "do you want to run like them?"

 Chapter 1582

    "Well!" Little children don''t know Leyi, and they don''t know that Leyi is the mad man who is said to be the same as duanshanwang.


    "If I give you a chance to run like them, do you want to?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Really?" The child opened his eyes and looked at Leyi. At his age, he was naive. When he heard someone say that he could run, he couldn''t help being excited. After all, this is his biggest dream.


    The palm of Le Yi''s hand brushed his legs, and he felt that his legs were crushed and broken, the joints were dislocated, and many nerves died, resulting in the loss of consciousness in the lower part of his body. And the lower half of the legs, muscle atrophy. With the technology of their time, they have stimulated and treated, but the effect is not very good.


    In this era, science and technology have developed a lot, but for many medical problems, there may not be absolute restraint.


    Like this child, his legs are incurable, nerve necrosis, muscle necrosis has been; Maybe it''s not that there is no way to treat it, but in any era, if you want to treat a disease, you have to have money first.


    He''s just an orphan. Where can I afford to treat this? The orphanage will not pay this money, because there are too many orphans, they can not take care of every aspect properly.


    "How did you break your leg?" Le Yi felt that there was a comminuted fracture of his two legs, which was fixed with special metal.


    "One year, the house collapsed and my parents protected me. They were all killed, and I survived under the protection of their bodies. But... "The little boy said bitterly.


    "I see."


    "Big brother, they all say that when people die, there will be no more. Is that true, but why do I often see my parents?" The little boy suddenly asked.


    "Oh? Can you see them? "


    "Well, sometimes I can see them when I wake up or when I''m in a dream. I told the teachers that they said it was just my fantasy. "


    "Maybe they never left you." Yue Yi said with a smile. But he said in his heart, "it seems that no matter which world it is, the soul still exists. No matter how weak a person is, after death, his soul becomes a kind of energy. Ordinary people have weak energy, so only their relatives can sense and see it. Naturally, outsiders can''t sense or see it. "


    "Is it?"


    "Well, they will always be there to protect you. Therefore, you don''t have to feel sad because of their death. On the contrary, you have to cheer up and live happily. Only in this way can you let them rest assured. Do you understand? " Yue Yi touched his head.


    "Well." The little boy nodded vigorously.


    The contact between Le Yi and the little boy frightened the volunteers.


    They know Leyi. They know that Leyi is the one who fights with duanshanwang alone. Duanshanwang is dead now. The most dangerous and terrible person on the whole planet is him now.


    Leyi is close to the little boy. All adults think Leyi may kill him.


    But there is no one who has the courage to go near and tell him not to hurt the child.


    "Now, I''ll help you repair these legs, but the process is a little painful. Can you bear it?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "Yes, big brother, if I can really run again, I can bear the pain." Said the little boy.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    With that, Leyi really started. The golden airflow in his hand suddenly appeared and turned into a scalpel. Then he took off the little boy''s pants and cut them to the metal inlaid position on his thigh.


    A knife down, skin and flesh apart.


    Leyi''s left hand, however, has a green breath released, protecting the boy''s whole body.


    Wrapped in the green atmosphere, the little boy didn''t feel any pain.


    But seeing his thigh cut by a scalpel, the little boy almost fainted.


    Leyi quickly removes the metal for him, and then grabs the two broken bones in his leg. Under the impetus of his Jiaolong method, the two broken bones in the middle suddenly regenerate and gradually extend. Then the two broken bones overlap, contact, condense, and merge into one.


    In the green atmosphere of the shrouded, finally, the bone did not leave any scars.


    After finishing his left leg, Leyi did not suture his wound for the time being. Instead, he quickly cut the skin and muscle of his right leg. As just now, he cut the skin, found the place where the bone was fixed by metal, removed the metal, and then urged the bone to regenerate and re coagulate.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky. Seeing Leyi''s action, she cried out: "he is just an innocent child. Why do you treat him like this?"


    Leyi didn''t go to see the man, but listening to the voice, he knew who was coming. He was a little surprised: "how do you know I''m here?"


    "You let him go! Don''t hurt him The woman called again, but did not answer his question.


    With a sneer, Leyi probably knew that something might have locked his position on this developed planet. No matter where he went, he would be found by the watchers of this planet.


    "It''s amazing. What kind of technology is this? Is it a satellite in the sky? Is the world''s satellites so developed? " Leyi was filled with emotion.


    The action on the hand didn''t stop. Now the metal of the boy''s right leg has been taken out. The little boy couldn''t see the blood and finally passed out.


    Seeing this, the woman became more anxious and said, "you are insane. Where did he provoke you? Why are you doing this to him? "


    "If you don''t know anything, just shut up and yell again, or I''ll kill you." Leyi suddenly glanced at the woman with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    This woman, of course, is suina!


    She came, with a discontented mood, and she wanted to approach Leyi again to get the secret from Leyi.


    When she was swept by Yue Yi, Sui Na felt cold all over. For a moment, the air around her seemed to be several degrees cold.


    In such a word, Sui Na was really shocked by him. She didn''t dare to answer any more.


    But Leyi continued to move on his hands. After finishing the little boy''s right leg, Leyi suddenly slapped the little boy''s thigh wound with both hands, lingering in a green light. The wound fused quickly, and then... It fitted perfectly together, leaving no scar.


    After finishing this, Leyi took out a strange thing in his hand, scratched a skin on the little boy''s forehead, took a few drops of hard work, and then stood up.

 Chapter 1583

    The soul of amber has been extracted, and the Taotie in Taotie amber is really alive. As soon as it is put into the Dantian, it also soars to the sky, occupying the highest position with qiongqi amber, white tiger amber and Phoenix amber.


    At the beginning, in Leyi''s Dantian, there was only a fight between qiongqi amber and Baihu amber, which occupied the highest position.


    Later, Phoenix amber also joined in. No, it used to be called Phoenix amber, but after getting the soul of amber, it should be called "rosefinch amber". Now it is perfect.


    Xuangui amber is semi perfect, but also missing part of the soul, so it can not stand on the same height with them.


    Rosefinch and white tiger belong to the four phase camp, maybe it means "help frame". It ascends to the highest position in Dantian and advances and retreats together with white tiger amber.


    And all of a sudden, after Taotie amber rushed in, it also flew up to the top with a whew, juxtaposed with qiongqi amber, just to form a confrontation with rosefinch and white tiger.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or fate. Poor Qi and white tiger are enemies; Zhuque and Taotie are also enemies. This is good. There are two groups of enemies in my Dantian. " It''s a coincidence that Leyi is a little upset.


    Taotie, qiongqi and two fierce beasts are mixed together, and the evil breath between them suddenly erupts and increases exponentially.


    These two guys, as if they were born familiar with each other, cooperated with each other tacitly to fight against white tiger amber and rosefinch amber.


    "You... What did you do to him?" Sui Na opens her mouth, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t know what Leyi is doing, why she wants to take out the bone in the little boy''s leg, and why she wants to cut the little boy''s forehead.


    What''s the matter with this disabled boy? Why do you have to do this to the little boy?


    After a while, the head of the orphanage seemed to come. Seeing the boy whose life and death were uncertain, she could not help but shed tears: "he... He is a poor child. His parents died early. In an accident, he had a happy family, but after the disaster, he was the only one left. His parents died in order to save him, and he also broke his legs because of the accident. He doesn''t seem to provoke you. Why do you want to kill him? "


    The director is an old woman. She just heard the news and came here quickly.


    Unfortunately, in the end is "late", the little boy''s legs are full of blood, forehead also shed blood, I''m afraid it has died.


    When the headmaster came, several people stopped her and told her that the person who started was the maniac, so they told her not to go, otherwise it might be dangerous.


    But the head of the kindergarten still came. Seeing the child''s tragedy, she couldn''t help criticizing Leyi.


    "Can you tell me why?" Suina also holds the director. Although she believes that Leyi won''t kill her, she can''t guarantee others.


    "Why should I tell you? Who are you to me? " Yue Yi turned his head and asked faintly.


    "I..." Sui Na was speechless.


    Hesitated for a while, Sui Na still said: "but he is innocent, why do you want to kill him like this? I know that a person like him is of no importance to you. He may be as valuable as grass mustard, but he is a person after all. As long as a person is alive, he has the right to survive, and he doesn''t make any mistakes. Why do you have to kill him? "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m leaving." Leyi sighed, looked at the sky, amber has been found, the world does not have to stay.


    Now, with Taotie amber, he can return to dize world. With Taotie amber, he can absorb other people''s cultivation ability wantonly, and then save song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "Wait..."


    "What? Is there anything else to say? "


    "I... Have something to say."


    "Forget it. You and I should have nothing personal to say. I''m not interested in listening to you on business. Don''t worry, I won''t damage a hair in your world, and I''m not the king of Duanshan. " Yue Yi said this and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Wait a minute..." Sui Na chased him. She wanted to stop him, but he was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She came here this time, but in order to get the secret of his mecha from Le Yi, how can she let him go like this?


    See Leyi disappear, Sui Na quickly contact chief Hall of Xiao Liu, let him tell her, Leyi now new position.


    Suina felt sorry for the boy''s death, but everyone was dead, so she had to mourn for him.


    However, in the garden run past, holding the little boy crying, suddenly, the little boy even woke up.


    He opened his bright eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, mother? What are you crying for? "


    "Ah?" The head of the garden was startled. Suddenly, she was a little stunned. The boy''s sudden awakening made her pale as if she had seen a ghost.


    And the little boy took a few deep breaths and said, "I feel so comfortable now. It seems that all the feelings of my body have come back."


    The little boy excitedly stretched out his hand, then a little afraid, and a little excited to stretch out his legs, but found that his feet can really lift up!


    His legs, which had been disabled for several years, could be lifted up!


    Oh, my God!


    "This... This is not a dream... This is true!"


    The little boy screamed and tried to jump up. When his feet were on the ground, he almost fell.


    In the eyes of all the people, he took a few steps carefully, and then tried to run a few steps. He felt that everything in his body had really recovered.


    "Ah... It''s true, big brother... Big brother, thank you, it''s true, you really cured my leg... Thank you, thank you..." the little boy jumped and cried, looking at it, but he couldn''t see the big brother who gave him the chance to recover in the crowd.


    The head of the garden has been a sculpture for a long time.


    Sui Na just got through to Xiao Liu. However, when she saw this scene, she was stunned.


    The little boy didn''t die? On the contrary, the disabled legs become better... That maniac didn''t kill people? It''s about saving people?


    "What''s going on?" Sui Na came to the director and asked.


    The director was stunned for a long time, then recovered from his astonishment and pointed to the little boy: "he... When he was four years old, his family collapsed. In order to save him, his parents died early, and his legs were crushed and his bones were broken into powder. At that time, it has been proved that there is no way to treat the child. The child can only lie in bed all his life, but this... "


    Sui Na came to the little boy and asked him, "you just said that the big brother is treating you?"


    "Yes, big brother, where is he?" The little boy asked curiously.


    "How did he treat you? Why should I treat you? " She asked.


    "I don''t know. He asked me if I could cure my legs and if I would, I said yes. I didn''t expect that he would cure me." The little boy was so excited that he couldn''t help running to other children to chase and play with them.

 Chapter 1584

    Sui Na was stunned, and a word came out of her heart - did I misunderstand him just now?


    So this guy is not as bad as you think? He has a good side, too?


    Didi~~


    A device on Sui Na''s arm suddenly vibrated. Sui Na quickly looked down and saw that it was Xiao Liu who replied. The device on her arm shows a virtual screen on which Xiao Liu shows his face, smiles and says, "what''s the matter, Sui na? What can I do for you? "


    "Where did he go? Please help me locate him immediately. " She asked directly.


    "He? Which one is he? Oh, you mean the maniac? You wait a moment... "Xiao Liu knocked the keyboard a few times, and then said to her," his current position is still on that island. It''s incredible. It''s so fast. How can he pass all of a sudden? "


    Suina didn''t talk to him much. After she hung up the phone, she immediately flew away. She decided to win the man''s heart anyway, conquer him and make him listen to himself.


    "I''ll fight even if it gets rough and rough again. I must catch his heart!" She told herself in secret.


    When Sui Na arrived at the island that left her deep memory, she found a strange light shining down in the sky.


    In the center of the island, on a big reef, Leyi is standing on the stone, bathing in the light.


    Sui Na ran quickly, but as soon as she got here, she heard Le Yi smile and said, "sure enough, you can track my position. Can you tell me what method you are using?"


    "It''s a satellite." Suina doesn''t hide it. Since Leyi already knows, there''s nothing to hide.


    "Sure enough, your satellites are very developed." Yue Yi nodded, and then suddenly had a fantasy. If he had a way to get something like a satellite and take it to other worlds, could he also look for people everywhere?


    For example, sister Qiu and Wu Tao, if they can build such an advanced satellite, they can monitor the whole world. If they want to find someone, they can find them immediately by inputting their appearance. Unless that person is hiding in a cave, hiding in a house and never showing up. Otherwise, once outside, it will be locked by the satellite.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too big and operational. Even if I take one back, I may not be able to use it." Yue Yi shakes his head and gives up the idea of taking a satellite back.


    Then he said to suina, "you go. I''m leaving."


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Asked suina, puzzled.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t belong to your world. Now, I want to go back to my world. Therefore, we should say goodbye this time. Maybe I won''t come back to this dark blue star in the future. It could be a good thing for you. Because if I''m not here, you don''t have to worry about my threat, do you? " Leyi smiles faintly.


    In the light of that strange light, his body had gradually lifted off the ground and floated in the air.


    This time, the location of the directional movement is the earth. Leyi will go back to the earth first, then take DIYing away, and then go back to zhongqianli.


    "You..." Sui Na opened her mouth. She had a lot to say, but she never thought it would be like this when she saw Leyi again. He''s leaving? And he doesn''t belong in the world?


    Will this parting be a farewell?


    For a moment, Sui Na felt a little disappointed and reluctant.


    But after all, she didn''t wait for her heart to be straightened out. Leyi''s body was getting higher and higher. When she reached 100 meters, suina seemed to make a decision, so she opened her mouth and cried out a word. But all of a sudden, the beam of light from the universe suddenly drags Leyi out of the space, disappears and disappears


    "What''s your name?" What Sui Na called out was exactly this sentence, but he didn''t seem to hear it or answer it.


    "Farewell? Is it true that I will never see you again? " Sui Na suddenly sat down a little lost, sitting on the reef where Leyi left.


    She was in a daze here for a long time, until the president of the United trade union summoned her, and then she came back to herself. At this time, it was almost dark again.


    With a click on the receiver, the communication device on her arm shows the image of the president of the union.


    "What''s the situation, Zina? Just now I received the news that the maniac... Oh no, the man he was in the orphanage and treated an orphan? In just a few minutes, an orphan who had been disabled for many years was treated and recovered? I don''t believe it when people talk about it. It''s said that you are present. Is it true? " Asked the president.


    "Yes, grandfather." Sui Na called him grandfather directly this time. Although she recovered, her mood never seemed to recover.


    It seems that there is always a strange thing in her heart. At the moment when "that person" is taken away by the strange light, she also takes away the strange thing in her heart.


    It was for the sake of something that she didn''t know what it was that she found that she couldn''t be happy any more. No matter what she mentioned, she didn''t have much interest.


    "Is it really so? Even with our current technology, the most effective way to treat the disabled boy is conservative treatment, using alloy to assemble prosthetic limbs. However well he recovers, he can only use crutches or rely on mecha to move normally. And, with our therapy, we can''t go down without a year and a half. But the man did it in a few minutes. This skill is very advanced, Zina. Maybe you can ask him to learn this skill. If we can master this kind of outstanding medical skill, it will also be the gospel of mankind on the whole planet. " The guild leader said excitedly.


    He thought, if it''s impossible to get the secret of mecha, then he''ll go back and learn the medical skills of that maniac. The medical skill of the maniac is so brilliant, as long as they can master it, it can also benefit all mankind.


    "No way, Grandpa." She said, a little lost.


    "What''s the matter, Zina? Why? Xiao Liu said that the satellite did not detect the location of the person. Where are you now? What about others? Not with you? " Asked the president.


    "He''s gone, grandfather." She replied.


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "Back to his own planet. He said he would never come back to dark blue again." Sui Na said, turned off the communication device, a person quietly walked up on the beach on this desolate island, let the sea breeze blow his long hair.

 Chapter 1585

    Whew!


    Leyi came down from the sky, landed on the mark point on the earth, and then came to song Xixi''s room with a flash. This time back, it''s night on earth.


    Sunset has gone to bed, she is still like an ordinary person, like to sleep quietly.


    And the rest of DIYing and yusuwan are meditative. They are all separated, and each of them has a separate room.


    Yue Yi first comes to Yu Suwan''s room. As soon as he comes in, the light in the room is also lit up.


    Yu Suwan is aware of the difference and immediately opens his eyes, but immediately sees Le Yi in front of him. Yu Suwan was overjoyed and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to call it good. She hesitated for a moment and said, "you''re back. Is everything going well?"


    "It went well." Yue Yi came to her and sat down, stroked her swollen abdomen, and said, "I''m going to go back to Zhongqian world, but it''s dangerous there. You''re pregnant, so I don''t plan to take you back. You''re with Xixi. Xixi''s temperament is relatively peaceful. You should have a good life with her. How about waiting for me here?"


    "Well." Of course, Yu Suwan has no opinion. As long as Leyi will come back to see them, no matter where she is, she has no opinion.


    "Besides, I need your help to do something."


    "Say what you want."


    "You are here. First of all, let''s learn about the history of our world. I find that there are many predestined friends in history. I suspect that there are some special amber souls in their bodies. More likely, there are many special amber in our world, but they have not been found. I want you to help me find it, because I don''t have much time to find it myself. And you, with your strength, through to any era, no one can hurt you, so this matter to you, I''m quite relieved. But even so, you have to do what you can Yue Yi said.


    "Well."


    "The machine of time and space shuttle is in the zero element world. I have branded part of my memory on this spirit stone. As long as you absorb it, you will know everything." Leyi takes out a stone. Needless to say, just imprint part of the memory into it. After Yu Suwan absorbs it, he can understand everything.


    "When will you be back?" Yu Suwan asks, she wants to see Leyi when she has a baby.


    "Soon, I''ll be back before you produce. By the way, how long is the pregnancy period of you Yuzu people? " It suddenly occurred to le Yi that a mermaid woman''s pregnancy is just four months. Ling Yan''s child may be the first to be born.


    "Six months." Yu Suwan replied shyly.


    "Six months, I should have done everything. You can wait for me." Leyi stroked her hair.


    "Well, I..."


    "You can call me husband just like them. You are not my servant girl, but my woman. You are all the same. You don''t have to feel inferior. Do you understand? " Yue Yi seems to be able to see through Yu Suwan''s mind.


    Hearing this, Yu Suwan''s heart was moved to melt. She really felt inferior because she had married someone and had a child. She didn''t know how old she was. Even though she is still younger than the average 20-year-old woman, in her heart, she can''t pass her own level. There is a strong sense of inferiority.


    Especially when compared with other women of Leyi, the inferiority complex is stronger.


    When hearing the comforting words of Leyi, it''s like that her wounds hidden by all kinds of hardships were easily found by Leyi, and then wrapped up for her, which makes her heart warm and sweet.


    "Thank you... Husband." Yu Suwan opened his mouth a little awkwardly.


    "Well, you can rest."


    "Husband, are you going to leave now?" Yu Suwan is a little lost. He just came back.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I have to go there as soon as possible. You can take good care of yourself and help me with that in your spare time."


    "Well, I won''t let my husband down."


    With that, Leyi flashes to song Xixi''s room.


    She was sleeping soundly. Leyi didn''t wake her up, but just gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then she flashed again and went to DIYing''s room.


    However, as soon as he flashed past, he appeared on the bed of emperor Ying. Suddenly, Emperor Ying jumped up, rushed over and pressed him under her. With a smile: "as soon as I feel your breath, I know you''re back."


    "It''s Yingying. It''s really powerful." Yue Yi was shocked. He just thought that emperor Ying was going to attack him.


    If at this time the emperor Ying restores the memory, wants to start with him, he also really feels a little difficult to do.


    With his current ability, it should be no problem to deal with DIYing. So many amber have reached a perfect state. One on one, even if there is a peak period of distraction, Leyi is not afraid.


    However, I''ve been with emperor Ying for so long, and I have feelings more or less. If I really want to kill her, he feels that he can''t do it.


    "I hope you never get back to your old memory." Yue Yi said it in his heart.


    In the dark room, Leyi only feels a warm jade tightly nestling up to him, which makes his blood a little restless.


    "Turn on the light? Sakura


    "No, no, I don''t want to turn on the light, that''s all."


    "Anyway, I''m not affected, but you. Can you see clearly?"


    "I''ll... Turn on the light." Emperor Ying blushes and turns on the light.


    After turning on the light, Leyi found out that DIYing was wearing a pink three-point underwear, a white shirt on her upper body, which seemed to be Leyi''s shirt, and a long slim white silk on her lower body!


    When Leyi saw this scene, he took a breath, and his nose almost bled.


    "Yingying, this is..."


    DIYing is incomparably beautiful and has a hot body. After she dresses up like this, the attraction to men can be said to reach 500%.


    Leyi wanted to come and take her away immediately, but after seeing her dress, it''s a big fight.


    "You goblin, how can you dress like this?" Leyi is funny and excited.


    "Ah? Husband, don''t you like it? "


    "No... no, I like it very much, but why do you suddenly want to dress like this?"


    "I..." Di Ying blushed and muttered, "I... I read magazines in your world and saw many women dressed like this. I thought you liked it, so..."


    "Ha ha ha..." looking at DIYing''s embarrassed appearance, Leyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t I look good on..."


    "No, it''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    "Then... I want you to love me!" DIYing suddenly grabs Leyi and knocks him down. Then she says childishly, "I''m so jealous of being with Suwan and Xixi these days."


    "Jealous of what? I treat you all the same


    "They... They are pregnant, so I want to... Quickly, I want you to love me..."

 Chapter 1586

    In order not to disturb Yu Su Wan and sunset, this night, the emperor cherry hold very hard, cover his mouth, try not to let himself cry out.


    But even so, is not the "ah" sound, or spread.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Emperor Ying finally begged for mercy and could not continue. Then she stopped.


    Then, Leyi took her from the top of the building, opened the directional movement, a flash of light, the two quickly from the earth world, shuttle to thousands of world.


    Come back!


    Again.


    This time, Leyi is not the same as last time.


    They went straight to heiyunbao and entered secretly, because they didn''t know whether the protoss sent any more people to come these days. If the protoss sent someone to come, they must be careful.


    But after they entered here, they did not find any trace of Protoss. Even the members of the five overlord families are gone. The whole heiyunbao is empty.


    "It''s strange. It''s black cloud castle, the home of the black feather people. There is no one left." Leyi floats in the sky.


    "They are not stupid either. After my husband left, they must want to leave here and find a place to hide. How dare they show up before the other Protoss come? " Emperor Ying smiles.


    "Never mind. It''s no use hiding." Yue Yi smiles, and then embraces the soft and slender waist of DIYing. Suddenly, it moves in an instant, and every instant is millions of meters away.


    Add it up again and again, the moving speed is quite terrible, even if the fastest opening speed of Marlboro mirror can''t match it.


    The eye of the sky!


    Leyi came to the position of the tiger man domain, and then sacrificed the Red Eagle Amber''s "sky eye hanging".


    Red Eagle amber is also perfect, perfect red eagle amber, the ability has been no less than ten times enhanced.


    Especially the sky eye and endless eye (it used to be night vision, but after perfection, it''s not only night vision, it can even see through women''s clothes. This ability has been upgraded to endless eye. The so-called endless eye is that it can see through everything. When you climb high, you can see everything thousands of miles away with only your eyesight.)


    [sky eye hanging in the sky] as soon as it was opened, a huge eye appeared on the top of the sky in the distance. Its vertical pupil was golden, like the pupil of a golden winged Mirs.


    Under the gaze of the sky eye, Leyi can observe everything within ten thousand li in a 360 degree area without dead angle. And the eye of heaven can move, that is to say, as long as he keeps moving, the earth will not be able to escape the dead corner of his sight.


    This is the evolution version of Red Eagle amber, too strong!


    Even Leyi has an idea that if [sky eye hanging in the sky] can rise to a higher space like a satellite, it can lock a person in the world. It''s like a satellite on deep blue.


    "Ha ha, I can''t escape. I''ve found them."


    After only looking for ten minutes, Leyi shows a sarcastic smile and floats away with DIYing in his arms. After a few flashes, he reaches a quiet valley.


    There is a stone cave in the valley, which is connected with the underground world. It is very spacious.


    The tigers are hiding here!


    Emperor Ying feels surprised: "husband, how do you know that the Tigris will be in this area?"


    Red Eagle Amber''s "eye in the sky" can find people, which doesn''t surprise her. It''s just that Leyi can find people by feeling. Is it intuition?


    "Because this is their home, heiyunbao. After all, it''s just the home of the black feather people. After they break up, they must go back to their homes and find their mothers. Therefore, the five overlord families are hiding in a corner of their own territory at the moment. As long as I look for them one by one, I can find them all. "


    At the moment, Leyi is confident. He is like an eagle, and suddenly comes down from the sky with DIYing. He sees four or five tiger people, and reaches out a hand. The suction is fierce. The five tiger people have been pulled over before they touch him.


    It''s just a few breaths, and their accomplishments are completely absorbed by Leyi.


    These people, with average accomplishments, were in the later stage of the void. Basically, Leyi had no pressure to deal with them.


    After draining their accomplishments, Leyi doesn''t kill them either. Immediately, he finds the cave and asks DIYing to stay outside. He rushes in alone.


    After a while, there was a sound of fighting, but it was all very fast, and then came the cry of the tigers.


    More than an hour later, Leyi finally came out.


    As soon as he came out, he was able to break through the later stage of the emperor''s realm and reach the initial stage of distraction!


    There are only a few tigers in this cave, but there are a lot of them. More than 30 of them have reached the imperial realm.


    Leyi uses all kinds of amber''s power to break it one by one. With the greed of gluttonous amber and the agility of poor amber, the tigers can''t hurt him at all, but he can easily absorb all the accomplishments of these masters who ascend the imperial realm.


    He was at the top of the imperial realm, but now he finally found a breakthrough, that is, he broke through at one stroke and reached the early stage of distraction!


    At the beginning of distraction, there was no special sign on the outside. This realm was mainly in the body.


    Leyi just found that his bones had turned into beautiful jade, crystal clear and clear, without any impurities.


    After stepping into nirvana, the bones of the monks will turn into golden color, then become deeper and deeper, precipitate, and finally turn into jade.


    However, this is not the main sign of distraction.


    What is the split road distraction?


    First of all, what is Tao? Tao can refer to heaven, tunnel and humanity! In the past, you could practice many ways, but when you get to this level, you have to abandon other ways.


    To crack the path is to separate those paths, eliminate them, and stop them. In the future, only the main road will be left, the main road will be connected with God, and the small road will be connected with ghost.


    This realm is a realm of choice.


    Some people are good at opening and closing, and can follow the way of strength; Then we should abandon other paths and turn the path of power into the main road.


    Some people are familiar with three kinds of attributes, but the one they are good at is fire attribute. So they should abandon the other two attributes and set up fire vein as the main road.


    In ancient mythology, shuide Xingjun, Huode Xingjun, Raytheon, and Dianmu were only responsible for one of them? That''s because they only take one pulse and reach the limit of what they are good at.


    This is also the truth of gluttony!


    To split the Tao and distract yourself is to split other Tao and specialize in one!

 Chapter 1587

    However, Leyi''s distraction is totally different.


    Because he did not rely on his own distraction, specialized in one, only to elevate the realm. Instead, they use Taotie amber to elevate their accomplishments.


    It''s like eating a fruit full of thorns. If you want to eat this fruit, you must pull out its thorns and peel off its skin. This is the same as the reason why the path splits into other paths.


    However, Leyi doesn''t cut the skin and peel the thorn according to the common sense, but uses a straw to insert it into the fruit to absorb the flesh directly.


    In other words, there is no need to split other paths.


    No one knows whether this situation is good or bad. Leyi doesn''t know. He can''t manage so much. The most urgent thing is to raise his accomplishments quickly.


    So, in the next few days, he searched for the people of the five overlord families, and almost searched the whole dize world. All the experts he met were absorbed by him.


    Under the gaze of the sky eye, basically no one can escape his sight£¨ There seems to be a mistake in the front. The ability of xuangui amber is "sky eye hanging in the air". Red Eagle amber only has "endless eye", "Lianzhu arrow", "sneaking", "Baibu Chuanyang")


    After the split road distraction, every step further, it is very difficult.


    The top of the experts that Leyi found were just in the later stage of denghuangjing.


    On the fourth day, by chance, Leyi found the ancestral nest of the serpents.


    It''s full of poisonous snakes, and in this ancestral nest, there are many ancestral characters of the serpent tribe.


    This discovery makes Leyi very happy. He suspects that among the five overlord families, there should also be people of the ancestral level, right? There is no reason why there are Xiaozu, ZHONGZU, Laozu, Zhenzu and Shengzu in the human race. There is no such thing in the five overlord families.


    When he found the ancestors of the snake people, he found that they were all motionless, and their skin was wrinkled like coarse linen.


    The skin on their body surface is like a cocoon. It seems that they are going to molt, but they don''t know how long it will take, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years.


    In their side, there are also dead molts, which means that they should have failed in evolution.


    These people are almost all the early or mid-term distractors, but they are cheaper than Leyi. He slowly absorbed one by one, these people are molting, and they have no ability to resist.


    It''s no wonder that when the serpents were killed by Leyi in the main city, no particularly powerful experts came out to stop them. It turns out that there are differences between these alien races and the Terrans. When they live to a certain age, they have self restriction.


    It''s not like the Terran. You can go out at any time.


    Snake people have a kind of ancient blood, which gives them a chance to make a breakthrough! But the Terrans don''t. in the later period, the Terrans either break through the realm or wait for death. These are the two choices.


    These other races have a third choice.


    Take the snake people for example. If the snake people''s realm can''t be improved, their life will soon reach the limit. At this time, they can also stimulate their physical potential and carry out a blood evolution.


    If evolution succeeds, they will be reborn! If you get a new life, it will be a great existence, but if you can''t get a new life, it will be gone.


    In the process of blood evolution, they can''t move. This process may be hundreds of years or thousands of years (this process is not life span, because they have entered the state of suspended animation). In fact, the fundamental principle is to compress one''s blood repeatedly, leave the most beautiful part, and then nurture it with the yuan God. If it can produce new self, it will succeed. If not, it is a failure.


    Obviously, this third choice is not so easy to succeed.


    At least none of the Viper ancestors has been successful. Oh no, at least for now.


    But they can''t see the future results. Leyi came to them and absorbed their cultivation and blood essence before they got the results.


    When Leyi absorbed the accomplishments of these old monsters, DIYing was there to protect the Dharma.


    In this absolutely safe environment, Leyi is quite comfortable to absorb, and the realm is rapidly improved, almost one realm a day.


    After sweeping the ancestral nest of the serpents, Leyi successfully stepped into the middle stage of distraction, which is half way behind the later stage.


    So he went to the Luocha people. After a search, he found the ancestral nest of the Luocha people. The situation of the ancestors of the Luocha people is similar to that of the snake people. In the later stage, the race that pays more attention to blood will enter a state of suspended animation in order to seek the final breakthrough.


    This time, Leyi also met several powerful guys, but it''s not a problem for him to join hands with DIYing. It''s easy to solve.


    After sweeping the Luocha people, Leyi felt that his cultivation was just a little short of breaking through the later distraction stage of Chadao.


    He immediately passed through the luochayu and came to the netherworld.


    In the netherworld, he found several nests, all of which are members of the netherworld. It was only these people who had the highest realm that they ascended the late imperial realm, which was a chicken rib for Leyi in this period and had little effect.


    With the eye of soul taking, Le Yi catches several people and asks them about the ancestral nest of the netherworld easily.


    The ancestral nest of the netherworld is actually in a mausoleum.


    This mausoleum itself is a big mountain, which is hollowed out in the middle. The ancestors of Youming people are all in it.


    Because of the convenience of "eye of soul", Leyi learned a lot.


    "Is that true of every race in your five overlord families? Once the ancestral level enters the closed area, it will never come out again? " Yue Yi asked.


    The man he catches is a master in the early days of the emperor''s kingdom. He has no power to resist and is completely controlled by the eye of the soul. He will answer whatever Leyi asks.


    "Yes, the ancestors must be absolutely quiet when they seek the final breakthrough. No one is allowed to disturb them!"


    "So, over the years, have none of your ancestors made a successful breakthrough?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, there were many ancestors who made breakthroughs, but they are no longer in dize world to seek new opportunities and pursuits." The people of Youming nationality controlled by Leyi said dully.


    "Not in dize world? Have you gone to the world? "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1588

    "I see. I''ve gone to the world. No wonder there are no characters in this world who are beyond Chadao and distracted." Leyi nodded. I also understand this phenomenon.


    It''s just like a person''s vision has been broadened and his economic strength has increased. If you still let him stay in a small mountain village and become a local rich man, will he endure loneliness? Don''t you want to go to a big city and enjoy its prosperity?


    Just because of this, in the view of the experts in heshenjing, Zhongqian world is almost a small mountain village, which is not suitable for their development.


    White crane is proud among the chickens, but if it has been for a long time, it just compares itself with the chicken, far from knowing how far other white cranes have thrown it.


    So, they have to leave this place and go to a higher space. In that way, it''s a good thing for yourself and the race behind you.


    "How many of your ancestors have successfully evolved?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "There are many. Almost every ten years, there will be one or two. Among them, the serpents are the most, followed by us, the netherworld Said the man, still very dull.


    "The snake people are the most?"


    "Yes, they are endowed with unique blood and have the ability to transform themselves. So they are the most, and their ancestors of more than three generations have already entered a state of metamorphosis. It is said that the earlier this kind of thing enters, the greater the chance of successful transformation. It''s just a long time. "


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded. No wonder he met so many ancestors of the snake people in the snake people domain. It turned out that they all chose to enter the metamorphosis early. However, all of these have helped Leyi.


    Then, led by the Youming people, Leyi found the ancestral nest of Youming people.


    Here, he also saw the ancestors of the netherworld, who are no less than the ancestral nests of the serpents.


    Their metamorphosis, more peculiar, is to wrap themselves up with their hair like cocoons.


    As soon as he entered the ancestral nest, Leyi saw that there were such purple cocoon like pupae everywhere.


    Each of these pupae has an ancestor of the netherworld. Some of them have been in this state for hundreds of years, while others have been in this state for only a few decades.


    Once in this state, he will not be able to wake up unless he has completed the transformation. Otherwise, I will die in silence.


    It''s still emperor Ying who protects the Dharma for Leyi, and then Leyi absorbs the accomplishments one by one. When all the accomplishments of the ancestors of the Youming clan in the ancestral nest are absorbed, Leyi''s body expands to the limit. He immediately performed a "hundred battles never die" to eliminate all the unfavorable conditions. Immediately, his internal organs became crystal clear.


    Jade bone, jade skin, jade dirty!


    At the beginning of distraction, the sign is that the bones of the whole body become jade; In the middle stage, even the skin has the luster of jade. As long as an idea moves, the whole body does not need to cast any magic, and the body surface is also very hard; In the later stage, the internal organs were transformed into jade organs.


    At the moment, the internal organs are no longer flesh and blood, but like exquisite handicrafts.


    Even if the body surface is pierced, the sharp weapon can''t hurt the internal organs.


    Split road distraction later, finally achieved! Even, the distance to the divine realm is only a little less.


    Leyi quickly sat down, stabilized his current state, and slowly waited for three hours (after the mad lion amber was perfect, the time shortened again). With one go, he absorbed all the remaining ancestors'' accomplishments of the netherworld, and then eliminated the unfavorable state once again. When the negative state was disintegrated, Leyi is wrapped up in a circle of light.


    This is the red aperture, which is similar to the aperture of nirvana.


    However, in Nirvana, the aperture appeared on the top of the head, which is totally different from now.


    Nowadays, Leyi''s aperture is shrouded from head to toe, and every move seems to mobilize the power of nature. Every word has the power of wind and thunder. This impressively, is to achieve the legendary "follow the law" realm.


    "He Shen Jing, easily reach he Shen Jing, worthy of Taotie amber, the perfect Taotie amber, is really not vulgar." Leyi is overjoyed.


    Before and after, about ten days later, he had already stepped into the realm of harmony.


    It seems that in the current dize world, apart from him, no other race has ever seen a master with divine realm.


    However, there should be some demons. It''s just that the last time their demons combined with the divine realm experts didn''t do it.


    "My husband, have you reached the divine realm?"


    Watching Leyi come out with a big aperture, DIYing is also very happy. She has been protecting Leyi''s safety outside.


    "Well, I''ve finally reached this level. From now on, it''s my turn to protect you instead of asking you to protect you again and again." Leyi holds DIYing in her arms and caresses her hair.


    "Well!" DIYing is also very happy for him, "so we are going to save your friend now?"


    "Don''t worry. I saw a special coffin in it just now." Yue Yi said, holding the hand of emperor Ying, came to the deepest part of the mausoleum.


    There is a special coffin here. It''s made of purple wood. I don''t know how many years it has been stored. The coffin is completely closed.


    Before, Le Yi doubted whether there was a special ancestor of the netherworld in it, but because there were many ancestors outside, he did not open the coffin.


    Now, after he came in and waved, the purple coffin broke.


    If there are pupae of the ancestors of Youming nationality in it, Leyi will take them with him. Although he doesn''t need them for the time being, he can use them for others. The cultivation of an old ancestor of the nether world can make at least two people''s cultivation quickly reach the realm of the late emperor.


    However, when Leyi broke the coffin, he heard a sound of Ding Ding.


    A closer look, this coffin is actually stored in a broken several sections of the Zen stick!


    The total length is about two meters. There are nine copper rings on the top, and the whole body is full of scriptures. The whole stick is also purple, which complements the purple hair of Youming people.


    Although this Zen stick is broken, it still has a very big fluctuation.


    "Is this... The holy instrument of the netherworld?"


    Leyi once heard a legend that there were many races in dize world. In ancient times, almost all of them had a sacred treasure.


    But later, in a big war, these sacred vessels basically collapsed.


    For example, huntian arrow of musk tribe and Fengshen bow of deer tribe! There is also the kettle of mermaid clan, the Zen stick of Youming clan.


    "The damage of this kind of thing is almost irreparable to the netherworld. Maybe they don''t want to take it to the world for the protoss to repair, because once this kind of thing is seen by the protoss, there will be nothing wrong with them. " Yue Yi guessed in his heart.


    Protoss certainly have the ability to repair, but whether it is the nether or other races, it may not be willing to let the protoss repair. Because once it''s fixed, will the protoss give it back to them?

 Chapter 1589

    "It''s like a spirit weapon." She has a keen sense.


    Without saying a word, Yue Yi suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a fire of six Buddhists. He calcined the stick again and added a large amount of five elements spirit stone to act as a binder.


    After burning for more than an hour, the staff recovered from the broken seven or eight knots to a complete one.


    Then, with a move of Yue Yi''s hand, the stick flew into his palm and was tightly held by him.


    When the nine copper rings on the stick were shaken, a kind of soul - absorbing sound began to ring and spread quickly.


    As soon as Leyi grasped the weapon, he felt the power of his spirit rising. If, for example, his original spirit is just a man of the same size as him, then after holding this Zen stick, his spirit suddenly becomes a giant.


    The difference is so big!


    "What a powerful power of spirit." Le Yi sighed.


    The Zen stick waved a few times in his hand, and the sound of Ding Ding Ding came in an endless stream. Emperor Ying was also affected when she stood beside her. She covered her temples with her hands and felt dizzy. This is the result of no defense. When she was ready, she gradually suppressed the dizziness.


    Yue Yi waved the stick and felt that other abilities of the stick were not strong, such as lethality and penetration. Its only strength was the power of spirit!


    If you take such a holy weapon and hit a person, if the spirit of the other party is between you and Bo Zhong, then it can disperse the spirit of the other party in almost an instant.


    This holy weapon is not powerful in killing, but in fact it is a kind of killing weapon without blood.


    "Tongming Zen staff!" Pay close attention to this stick. At the end of the stick, there are a few small words. Leyi read it out, which is its name. Tongming Zen staff!


    "Husband, this Zen stick is powerful." The emperor Ying recovers to say.


    "Well, it''s really a good thing." Yue Yi smiles and puts it away. This thing with his [instant movement] or [Tenglong seven flashes], can kill all the people in the same realm.


    As long as I touch each other, I don''t need to break your defense. As long as I hit you with a Zen stick, I will beat you out of your wits?


    "I''m very curious. Since there were so many sacred vessels in dize world, why could they not beat the protoss? It''s strange. " This is really difficult for Leyi to understand.


    DIYing blinked. She didn''t know. She could remember some common sense in her mind, but she couldn''t remember some common sense.


    But the problem that Leyi can''t understand is really a very strange one.


    With the combination of the wind god bow and huntian arrow of the deer and musk people, once the effect of "ten thousand arrows in one mind" is turned on, they are invincible in long range;


    And the people of Youming nationality have Tongming Zen stick;


    Mermaid people have blue water Xuanyuan bottle, can release nine you weak water;


    In addition to these races, other races are said to have sacred vessels. Once they cooperate, it is a force to destroy heaven and earth.


    No matter how strong the protoss is, it''s not so easy to carry, is it?


    The most important thing is that some of the great masters of the protoss will not come to this world.


    Because there are restrictions in the world, people who are too strong can''t get by.


    The strength of the people who can come over is also limited. It is estimated that at most they are in harmony with the divine realm. However, Leyi is also in harmony with the divine realm now. He thinks that if he is an expert of his own level to challenge the whole dize world, it is still a bit insufficient.


    "Yingying, just wait for me here. I''ll pick up my friend now." Yue Yi can''t wait to start immediately. After taking back song Yao and Dai Yu, he will go to huoze world.


    There are three routes in the world of zero yuan that have been used. The first one is thunder world, which is Xiaoqian world where Xuanyuan Lingyuan is located; The second is dize world; The third one with traces of use is huoze world.


    Both huoze world and dize world belong to the 36 thousand world, and the distance between huoze world and dize world is not far.


    Because in these 36 thousand worlds, there are five behaviors: the golden world, the wood world, the water world, the fire world and the earth world; The top five in the world.


    Yun wanqiu, Su yun''er and Wu Tao must have been transferred to huoze world, because in addition, there is no trace of other lines of zero element world moving.


    Leyi is eager to find them now. As long as he finds them, no matter what, even if the sky collapses, he will not be worried and afraid.


    "Husband, why don''t you let me go with you?" DIYing doesn''t want to stay.


    "The demons have a strong resentment towards the Protoss. If you go, I''m afraid they will be bad for you." Yue Yi said.


    "But I''m the tenth blood. These days, my strength has gradually recovered. Husband, although you are in the early stage of harmony, if you let go and fight with me, you may not be able to beat me. " DIYing said confidently.


    Yue Yi smiles, which he does not deny.


    Although he is very strong, but emperor Ying is the blood of the tenth order. How strong is the whole strength of the blood of the tenth order? He didn''t know the extent, but Yin Qingming of the demon clan was almost wiped out by Emperor Ying. It was enough to see the strength of the tenth level blood.


    But Yue Yi thinks that if he really wants to fight with her, DIYing should not be able to win him, but it may not be so easy for him to deal with DIYing.


    "Yingying, do you know what I rely on most?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "It should be amber. That''s the source of your greatest strength." The emperor Ying says.


    "Wrong, my greatest reliance is not amber, but you." Leyi hugged her and said.


    "Me?" The emperor Ying listens to him to say so, feeling a little flattered, "why is it me?"


    "Because of you, I can coerce the demons. If you want to be bad for me, I will say that you will lead the protoss to avenge me. Because they are afraid of this, they dare not do anything to me several times. So this time, it''s the same. I hope you wait for me outside and don''t go with me. Only in this way can I be absolutely sure. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, then... Well."


    Women, in fact, are the same animals, whether they are Protoss women or Terran women.


    If you want her to promise something, the best way is to say something nice.


    As soon as Leyi said this, DIYing accepted it happily.


    "Then I''ll leave. Be careful yourself. I''ve left a breath mark on you. I''ll come back to you as soon as I bring back my friends."


    "Well!"


    With that, Leyi left with a flash on the spot and moved continuously. The speed was too fast. A few minutes later, he flashed out of the netherworld. More than ten minutes later, he had passed through the Luocha domain and the black feather domain. Twenty minutes later, he came directly over the black waters.

 Chapter 1590

    After a few breaths, he broke through the water curtain and fell into the abyss of the deep sea.


    This time, it was another flash. Leyi came to the stone table where he had sat and sat down.


    He now any action, a little distance, that is a flash away, quite fast.


    Haiti abyss, still very quiet, nothing on the surface.


    "Come out, don''t hide. Although I can''t see anything on the surface, I can sense your existence."


    This time, Leyi is no longer the same as last time.


    Last time I came here, he made a bet and used tiger skin as a flag, which gave him a chance.


    This time, he relied on his own strength.


    When he came down here several times before, he couldn''t see anything until the demons showed up;


    But today is different. As soon as he came down here today, he immediately realized that there are demons everywhere in the abyss. The moment he came down, it was surrounded by the demons.


    However, there is a cover up on the surface of the abyss.


    In the past, he couldn''t see through these tricks. Now, once the endless eye of Red Eagle amber is opened, he can easily see through these tricks.


    Under the gaze of endless eye, Leyi found that under the abyss of the deep sea, there is actually a vast space. It can be said that it is an underground city, where there are many demons living.


    At the moment when he just came down, behind the stone wall behind him, behind the air mist, there were many people, licking their tongues and looking at his neck where the blood artery flowed, showing a look of envy and longing for blood.


    "You''re here again. Why? Is it done? " Uncle Yin zhenshu appears and takes the initiative to come out and sit opposite Leyi.


    "No Leyi replied faintly.


    "Since it''s not done, what are you doing here? Are you very patient when we are demons? " Uncle Yin Zhen''s tone was a little cold.


    "Because I''m not going to help you. I''m here to ask for my friends." Yue Yi said frankly.


    "You want to die, you don''t want to work for us? Are you serious? " Behind Leyi, a young man suddenly appeared in the mist. His tongue was very long, at least 30cm long, and he stretched out to lick his chin. He has the same gloomy eyes and strong body as Yin Qingming.


    "Yes, I''m just not going to help you." Yue Yi''s face remained unchanged, and he still said frankly.


    "I''m curious, where do you suddenly get the courage and confidence?" Uncle Yin Zhen asked.


    Leyi said with a smile, "of course, I have absolute self-confidence to come to you. Today is not the past. In the past, I really wanted to be afraid of you, but now, I don''t have to be afraid of you."


    "To face, not to face... Cheap thing!" The young demon who has been staring at Leyi for a long time suddenly starts to work, and his figure quickly penetrates into Leyi''s back. With a single claw, he reaches for Leyi''s back, making a simple decision, and the black tiger''s heart. Although the move is simple, it is also quite fierce with the matchless speed.


    However, with his fierce claw, Leyi glared at him without hiding or flashing. On his body, a huge halo burst out.


    This halo is like an elastic ring. Before he is close to three meters, he is suddenly shaken open.


    Then, with a flash of light, Leyi appeared behind the young man of the demon clan. Lightning took his hand, grabbed his back neck and lifted him up.


    This demon youth, the strength of the Ninth level blood! It''s almost between Bo Zhongming and Yin Qingming.


    I remember the last time Yue Yi came here, he was forced to have no way to go by the two nine level blood masters of the protoss, so he came to them.


    At that time, Leyi was not an opponent to the protoss of the upper ninth level blood, not to mention the master of the Ninth level blood of the demons.


    And how long has it been? He was able to control the nine level blood of the demon clan.


    "I''m really surprised that you''ve become stronger. The speed of practice is incredible." Uncle Yin Zhen''s eyes were also full of surprise and curiosity.


    This time is too short. The last time Leyi came here, he didn''t even step into the split way to distract himself. But this time, he is in a state of harmony.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the state of harmony. The aperture that covers the whole body is absolutely the state of harmony. In the whole earth, it can be said that the state of harmony is already the highest state." Uncle Yin Zhen said in his heart, "just, how did the boy do it in such a short time? From the late stage of the emperor''s ascent, he crossed the chakra and got distracted, and reached the state of harmony. "


    "Let people go, uncle Yin Zhen. I come here with sincerity this time. If you don''t give me face this time, I''ll make your whole demon family regret." Leyi said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, there is a saying in your clan that you should treat each other with new eyes on three days of separation. It seems that this is true. You dare to speak to me in such a tone after you haven''t seen me for a few days? Then I''ll ask you, you said you came with sincerity. Where is sincerity? " Uncle Yin Zhen asked.


    "He is my sincerity!" Leyi grabs the demon youth, and suddenly the cold burst out. The demon youth is completely frozen. As soon as Le Yi throws his hand, the young man of the demon clan is frozen in the ice frozen by the cold gang¡° If I don''t have sincerity, I''ll kill you. "


    Brush~


    Between speaking, suddenly, behind Leyi, a light the size of a pea flickers and strikes him. But as soon as it gets closer, Leyi''s whole body is full of fire. Fierce flames erupted from every pore of his body.


    The light the size of a pea, originally intended to penetrate into Leyi''s body and kill Leyi''s soul, was forced back by the fire.


    "If any of you want to sneak on me, I''ll kill you at all costs." Leyi forced back the pea sized light and gave a cold warning without looking back.


    He didn''t have to look back. He knew that a master wanted to attack him just now. Yue Yi has seen this kind of technique. Last time he led two Protoss masters here, one of them was killed by a demon master in this way.


    The demon master became the size of a pea, suddenly rushed into the body of the protoss master, and then expanded from the body of the protoss master, abruptly burst the protoss master.


    "You have become very different indeed, but you also need to know that your two brothers are in our hands. If you are so presumptuous, you are not afraid that they will be killed by us?" Uncle Yin Zhen always had the calmness to win.

 Chapter 1591

    "You can try it. If you dare to touch them both, I''ll let you die out." Leyi said faintly.


    "What a big tone!"


    "No? Then try it. " Yue Yi suddenly draws a breath in his hand. The young man of the demon clan who was frozen in the ice crystal of Liumei cold Gang just now is pulled by him again.


    Yin zhenshu also started at the same time. Two blood colored vines flew out of his hand and wrapped around the ice crystal, trying to snatch the young man.


    "Don''t take my words for granted! Because if I want to kill you, it''s easy. " Leyi suddenly said a word. The next second, he suddenly appeared behind uncle Yin Zhen, took out the Tongming Zen stick in his hand, and hit uncle Yin Zhen''s back.


    Uncle Yin Zhen''s reaction was also quite fast. His body split into two parts at the moment when Leyi''s Tongming Zen stick hit. Then the two parts of his body fell to the ground like mercury and disappeared in a flash.


    Just at this time, on the precipices around here, the evil people who had been eyeing for a long time suddenly rose up and attacked, and rushed towards Leyi.


    "Then come together. What''s my fear?" Leyi stood still and waited for their arrival. When they were close to 10 meters, the rosefinch wings behind Leyi suddenly stretched out, and then a huge Phoenix flew out of his body.


    Today, it''s called rosefinch. After achieving perfect form, it has a new usage, that is - [phoenix dance Jiutian style]!


    Rosefinch out of the body, six ignorance fire also burned under the bottom of the sea, rolling flames, instantly covered the entire abyss of the deep sea.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    But those experts also have their own way, someone with magic weapon swing open the flame! There are also people with a strong fist scattered the flames!


    After all, fire is invisible, not ubiquitous. For those who are strong enough, it can be avoided.


    At this time, no less than ten people broke through the cover of liuya zhenhuo and attacked Leyi.


    After the release of the six evildoers'' fire, Leyi released the six evildoers'' cold gang and formed ice crystals to form the strongest shield.


    Dangdangdangdang


    A series of attacks hit the ice crystal, all blocked down. I really can''t get into it. Liuya cold Gang is the coldest, and the frost it condenses is also the coldest and hardest in the world.


    When


    It was a series of attacks. After several successive attacks, the ice crystal began to crack.


    At this time, Leyi also launched an active attack. As soon as he clenched the Tongming Zen stick in his hand, the whole person also launched the Dragon seven flashes. Suddenly, facing the person nearest to him, Tongming Zen stick roared and hit him seven times!


    Seven times later, the Tongming Zen staff swept away all the besiegers.


    The man who was beaten seven times by Yue Yi could not see any scars on his body surface, but at this time, he had fallen to the ground without eyes.


    What Tongming Zen stick kills is the spirit. The body is not hurt, but the spirit is dead. There is no difference between a dead soul and a real death.


    Uncle Yin zhenshu appeared in the sky, carefully observed Yue Yi''s ability, and gave out bursts of sighs: "six ignorance true fire, six ignorance cold Gang, this is the ability of Xuanwu and rosefinch, and instant movement, this is the ability of poverty. The boy not only improved his ability, but also the amber power in his body. No, the mark in his palm before seems to be... Taotie! Four murderers and four prime ministers, he has four? "


    "Stop, there''s no need to fight." Uncle Yin Zhen suddenly cried.


    There are a group of demons around here. Although Leyi is stronger now, he may not be able to exterminate the whole demons as he said. So many experts of the demon clan are afraid of him alone?


    However, his amber ability is too weird. It''s very difficult for him to exterminate the demons, but it''s also very difficult for the demons to kill him. On the contrary, he can find opportunities to constantly kill those whose blood strength is slightly weaker.


    The demons are basically unconvinced, but they are also very surprised. The last time Leyi came here, he was just like a mole ant and looked down upon by them. Each of them could easily kill him, but this time, they even joined hands, and they all felt thorny.


    "Uncle Yin Zhen? Don''t you kill him? Although his ability is strange, we may not be able to kill him. " A young man with evil blood came to Uncle Yin Zhen, who was ready to call the dead ship.


    Leyi is arrogant and presumptuous here just because he has his own card. But don''t forget that the demons used to be the most terrible race in the universe, and the details are not simple. Therefore, this young man with evil blood is quite confident in killing Leyi.


    "No, it doesn''t have to be." An old voice suddenly rang around uncle Yin Zhen.


    After the young man of evil vein saw it, he immediately stepped back respectfully: "elder sanggu."


    "Elder, you are here, too." Uncle Yin also nodded to him.


    "I saw it all." Elder sanggu smiles a little, and then says to Leyi, "you don''t have to be fierce here. If you just want to get back your two brothers, I will give you the man."


    "Then hurry." Yue Yi said that although he said that, he felt something was wrong. Are demons so easy to talk about?


    He had decided to kill a lot of demons with all his strength, so that they would be afraid.


    But as soon as elder sanggu came over, he wanted to release people so easily, which made him feel abnormal.


    Elder sanggu waved his hand, and then someone from the demons really went to take song Yao and Dai Yu.


    After a while, song Yao and Dai Yu were brought here.


    "I''ve already brought it. Should you put away your six ignorance fire? The fire is burning in the black water area. Every quarter of an hour more, the water in the sea will evaporate. This is not a good thing for the mermaid Elder sanggu said softly.


    Yue Yi doesn''t worry about the mermaid. He has taken the whole Mermaid family away. Now there are only their demons left in the black water.


    "Let the people go first." Yue Yi said.


    Elder sanggu waved again, and then song Yao and Dai Yu were really untied. As soon as they got out of trouble, they ran over.


    Seeing that the two come safely, Yue Yi suddenly grabs the two men and takes them away with a flash for fear that the demons will repent.


    Jump out of the black waters, flashing one after another, one breath, came to the black feather area.


    Seeing that Leyi left, dozens of people from the demons suddenly asked elder sanggu, "elder, why? Why are they spared in this way? It''s not our demon style to compromise with them so easily. "


    Elder sanggu gave a deep smile and said: "Tianji, Tianji. I can''t imagine that after so many years, there are still people who can gather so many amber in one. This kind of person is the person of natural calamity. The stronger his power is, the stronger the natural calamity he will experience in the future. At that time, the closer he is to him, the more causal he is, and the more involved he will be, This boy already has so much amber on him. Maybe he will be watched by those guys soon. We demons, at this time, don''t come out to join this hand again. "

 Chapter 1592

    "Elder sanggu, what is the person of heaven''s curse?" The young demon youth didn''t understand. Anyway, he didn''t agree to let Leyi leave today.


    Because there is a member of the demon family who has already died in the hands of Le Yi. The spirit has been scattered and can''t live.


    Although as long as the body is well preserved, after years of treatment, it may give birth to a new soul, just as the magic weapon gives birth to the spirit. But at that time, was he the same as before?


    Just like the seeds of a tree, trees produce fruit, and fruit produces new trees. Can new trees be the same as old trees?


    "It''s a long history, and it''s normal that you don''t know. Moreover, there are few people who are punished by heaven in history. The last time it appeared, I remember, it should have been 30 million years ago. " Elder sanggu said, slowly speaking, he also came to one side and sat down.


    One of his descendants was killed by Yue Yi. He was not happy, but he had to do it again when he mentioned the "damned man".


    "30 million years ago? At that time, were you not born, elder sanggu? " Asked the young demon.


    "Yes, I only existed for more than half a million years. Of course, I couldn''t have personally experienced what happened more than 30 million years ago. But when I was young, there were still a lot of records about the scourge. But after a long time, and there was no "scourge" in the follow-up, so gradually many people forgot it. " Elder sanggu said.


    The young man suddenly looked at Uncle Yin Zhen again and asked, "Uncle Yin Zhen, you asked us to stop before. Do you also know about the" scourge "


    "I''ve heard a little bit about it. More than that, I just don''t want to lose both. There are too many amber in that boy''s body, and I can see that there are Taotie, qiongqi, Zhuque and Xuanwu. You know, these four amber are four of the eight top amber. He has half of the four amber. This ability can''t be underestimated. Of course, we have the ability to win him, But he will certainly have a great impact on our family. Forget it. Why? We don''t give him a hand, but we can leave room for it. As long as he does not die, it must be the protoss who will deal with him in the future. Since this boy''s life will be an obstacle for the protoss, why should we get rid of him in advance? " Uncle Yin zhenshu said that he made his plan after repeated weighing. It''s not just because of the "damned one". In fact, the "damned one" has always been regarded as a legend.


    Just like many ordinary people, they have heard a lot of fairy tales, but you may not really believe that it is true.


    Therefore, when elder sanggu mentioned this in person, uncle Yin zhenshu was also very surprised.


    "Amber? Is amber that powerful? " The young people of the demons are not satisfied. No matter how strong amber is, can it have the top blood of the demons?


    "Boy, don''t underestimate the power of amber. It is the most wonderful existence between heaven and earth. The power it possesses can change heaven and earth. You''ve seen it before, haven''t you? What Leyi shows is just the tip of the iceberg. " Yin zhenshu reminded.


    "Since amber has such strong power, why didn''t we snatch it at the beginning? When that boy came last time, his strength was pitiful. Even if I only stretched out one hand, I could crush him to death easily. " Said the young man of the demons.


    Last time Leyi came here, his strength was really weak, but this time, it was a qualitative leap, one-on-one. I''m afraid that if you don''t send out the strong with ten blood lines, you can''t hurt him.


    "Last time, it was also the meaning of elder sanggu." Uncle Yin zhenshu looks at elder sanggu. Uncle Yin zhenshu really intended to snatch amber. Even the protoss covet amber, so do the demons.


    But elder sanggu told him that the amber on Leyi could not be robbed.


    "Elder sanggu, did you see that he was a scourge last time?" Asked Uncle Yin Zhen.


    "That''s right." Elder sanggu nodded, "just a little suspicious last time. After all, he was too weak last time, but this time his performance has made me sure. Not surprisingly, he is definitely a new "scourge."


    "Then what is the scourge, and what is special about it?" Asked the young man of the demons.


    Elder sanggu youyou said: "the so-called Tianqian, every Tianqian in the universe will cause a terrible wave. And the scourge has a wonderful fate, his most prominent feature is that he has a lot of amber. The emergence of these amber seems to be just for his appearance. Even if he does not look for them, they will fall into his hands through various ways and changes of fate.


    The damned one, though with amber has a wonderful relationship, but in the end, he will be robbed.


    Amber itself is against the heaven. When people practice Taoism, they are against the heaven. So when they reach a certain height, they naturally have to deal with the judgment of heaven and earth. As soon as amber increases, his doom will come at any time. Once the doom comes, the sky will fall apart, and all the people or things related to him will disappear. "


    "So terrible? Is there no exception? Is that really the case? " The young people of the demons feel very mysterious.


    Elder sanggu said with a smile: "it hasn''t happened again for many years. I suddenly mentioned it. You don''t believe it. It''s very normal. However, when I was young, there were a lot of ancient books about the "damned one" left behind at that time. This is absolutely a real thing. "


    "But that boy already has a lot of amber. Why hasn''t he been punished by heaven?" Asked the young man of the demons.


    Elder sanggu sighed deeply and said, "it''s not the right time. Once it''s the right time, you can''t escape. You can''t escape. Moreover, even if Tianqian doesn''t kill him, some terrible "guys" will soon follow him


    "Terrible guy? Who? Protoss? " The young people of the demon clan frowned. If they could be called "terrible guy" by elder sanggu, it would be absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, protoss, what is Protoss? In my eyes, I haven''t regarded the protoss as one thing all the time. " Elder sanggu said proudly that they are all like this. Even though they are in prison, they still don''t pay attention to the Protoss.


    Even if the protoss beat them, they always looked down on them.


    "Since it''s not a Protoss, who is it?" The young man of the demons asked curiously, in this universe, in addition to the great enemy of the protoss, do they have any other enemies? Never heard of it!


    "These people, not only their people, but also their names. If you talk about their names, they will find out. Once they find out, even if we demons hide in the abyss of the deep sea, we will eventually lead them here. " Elder sanggu showed a very serious expression and said, immediately, he didn''t say much, just waved his hand and said: "from today on, call back the dead ship and don''t go out again. In addition, seal the abyss of the deep sea and isolate the outside world. No one is allowed to come in or go out. We have to be completely isolated from the world for a period of time. Not to wait for a moment, but to avoid those terrible "guys."

 Chapter 1593

    The young people of the demon clan were completely surprised. As for?


    What are those terrible guys? Even elder sanggu is afraid of them like this?


    In order to call back the dead ship, from today on, their demons will be isolated from the world, forbid the abyss of the deep sea, and completely cut off the contact with the outside world?


    What''s more, the names of those guys can''t be mentioned, and people can''t be mentioned. Once they say their names, they will find out. Is it so terrible?


    It''s like da Luo Jinxian in the sky in the legend. Even if you abuse immortals at home, no matter how low you scold them, the immortals will hear you. Because when you scold him and talk about him, you will also produce something similar to mental power, which will be easily sensed by the gods.


    And those who have been called "terrible guys" by elder sanggu, do they have the same strength as Daluo Jinxian in heaven?


    "Go ahead, now." After elder sanggu''s explanation, he left.


    "Uncle Yin Zhen, this..." the young man of the demon family looked at elder sanggu''s back, and then looked at Uncle Yin Zhen. I really want to ask if elder sanggu is confused, but he doesn''t dare to say that.


    But Uncle Yin zhenshu also said very seriously, "go ahead and ban the abyss of the deep sea from today on."


    "Uncle Yin Zhen, do you say the same?"


    "Remember, it''s not a joke. Don''t mention it, or it will be a disaster that our family can''t afford to provoke those guys carelessly. Our family, in its heyday, could not fight against it, let alone now. "


    "... it''s so terrible. What on earth can make us demons fear three points?"


    The more they don''t say it, the more curious the young people are.


    However, in the end, uncle Yin Zhen did not give him a result. After elder sanggu, uncle Yin Zhen also turned around.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, on Leyi''s side, he took song Yao and Dai Yu to the black feather realm, and then he let song Yao and Dai Yu down.


    "Leyi, are you moving instantaneously? Why is the flickering distance so far? " Along the way, song Yao and Dai Yu found something different from before, that is, every time Leyi flickered, the distance seemed to be many times longer than before. In just a moment, they went from the black water area to the black feather area, but the distance between the two places was not close.


    "Yes, most of my amber is perfect now, and my ability has been greatly improved, which is more than ten times better than before. Don''t you have a sense? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, our abilities are banned." Song Yao and Dai Yu said, tearing open their clothes.


    I saw that there were red lines all over them, which were the seal of prohibition.


    It not only blocks all their abilities, but also their spiritual power, making them just like an ordinary person.


    "Can the power of amber seal?"


    "If it''s the main amber, we may not be able to seal it, but we only have the sub amber. After all, our power is limited."


    "No, even if it''s sub amber, their power will increase as the main Amber''s ability increases. You just didn''t try. Now let''s try again to break the ban. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Song Yaoli sat down, and then his hands merged. When he wanted to use amber power, the blood marks on his body immediately shook. Then the red threads, like the hemp ropes hidden under his skin, puffed up one by one, and looked rather ferocious.


    This process is absolutely painful.


    But song Yao didn''t say a word. He just used his strength to break the blood lines. Finally, a tiger roar came out of his body, and then with sharp strength, he rushed out of the Dantian and cut off all the red lines one by one.


    Bang Bang


    A series of crisp sounds sounded, and the red lines on Song Yao''s body disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Then, an amber mark appeared on his chest, which was very eye-catching.


    "Yes, indeed, Dai Yu, the power of Zi amber is so powerful now! I feel it completely. It''s a leap forward! " Song Yao exclaimed excitedly.


    When they were locked up in the forbidden area of the demon clan, they tried, but they failed many times, so they didn''t try.


    How can we know that the power of ziamber has been enhanced so much. If they had known that, they would have been able to escape.


    "Yes? Then I''ll try it, too! "


    Dai Yu also sat down. Song Yaogang just broke the seal with white tiger amber. As soon as he started, Dai Yu used the power of rosefinch amber to burn the blood thread.


    Last time, he also used the fire of samadhi to burn, but every time he gathered the fire of samadhi, it would soon dissipate.


    Because of the seal, it can''t prohibit the power, but it can disperse the power and make you unable to concentrate.


    This time, he used the true fire of the six Buddhists. As a result, as soon as he used it, the fire, which was more than ten times stronger than before, rushed up. It''s impossible to block the seal.


    It''s like the flame of a torch. You can easily put it out with a handful of sand, but what about a bunch of torches? The same handful of sand, throw it again, can you extinguish it again?


    The answer is definitely impossible!


    Bang bang bang!!!


    The blood lines of the seal were broken one after another, and then Dai Yu was out of the seal.


    "It''s hard for you two these days." Leyi patted them on the shoulder. Last time he left them, he felt a lot of guilt. But there was no way.


    "It''s OK. We''re very good in the demons. Besides blocking our power, we didn''t abuse us." Song Yao said indifferently.


    Dai Yu joked: "surely, maybe you''ll become the son-in-law of the demons."


    "Bullshit Song Yao gave him a spray.


    "What? Did the demons really send women to you? " Yue Yi asked.


    "That''s not true. The women of the demon clan are just like monsters. They are stronger than the women of the musk clan. Besides, there is no marriage concept in the demon clan. Men and women can do that kind of intimacy at will. We''re two of us of this physique, and their demonic women don''t think much of us. " Dai Yu said with a smile.


    "But the elder sanggu wanted to stay with us. Of course, I refused. As for song Yao, hehe."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I naturally refuse. Do you think I''m interested in those demon women?" Song Yao blushed. Obviously, the two of them had a story during their time in the demon clan.

 Chapter 1594

    Next, Leyi takes song Yao and Dai Yu back to the place where DIYing is.


    And then determined to position "huoze world". This time, Leyi will take them all.


    Emperor Ying is sure to take in the side, do not take in the side is not at ease; However, song Yao and Dai Yu are too weak at present. Originally, Yue Yi wanted them to stay, but he specially assigned the sub amber of Taotie amber to them, so that they could find some experts to absorb other people''s accomplishments for their own use. But when you think about it, there are not many experts left in the world, and let them stay here. If the protoss send someone down again, they will be in danger again?


    The protoss hasn''t sent anyone down so far. Time has passed. I don''t know why this time, but there is no doubt that there will be some experts from the protoss sooner or later.


    So, simply, Leyi decided to take song Yao and Dai Yu with him.


    "It''s said that huoze world is also a thousand world, and it''s a world controlled by the people of the divine family. There must be many experts there. When I get there, the two of them will follow me, and I will be promoted faster. " Yue Yi thought about it in his heart, so he decided to take them there together.


    After the directional movement aims at the coordinates of huoze world, the transmission of the two worlds will arrive at the destination in only ten minutes.


    Dize world is really close to huoze world!


    When the four of them landed here, they felt a very hot breath as soon as they fell.


    The earth, soil and sky of huoze world are red, especially the scorching sun in the sky, which is as red as the bloody eyes of a Warcraft.


    "Is this the world of fire? It feels weird. " Song Yao said.


    Dai Yu squatted down, touched the ground with his hand, felt it for a while, and said, "the ground is still hot, just like the hot magma is everywhere under the ground."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yi squatted down and tested it with the palm of his hand. Sure enough, the soil here is hot. It''s the same with touching a piece of earth at will.


    This means that there is no deep place under this land, I''m afraid there is really terrible magma all over the whole land.


    Thinking of this, Leyi stamped his foot, and then the earth immediately split a gap from the middle. When the crack is large, you can see that there are surging magma flowing about 100 meters below the ground.


    This piece of land is like this. The heat has been surging up for many years, which makes this land hot.


    "That''s why it''s called huoze world." DIYing smiles sweetly. She remembers a lot about huoze world in her head. "It seems that huoze world was a sun a long time ago. Later, the fireworks were put out, which is what it is now."


    "What? The sun? It used to be the sun here? "


    "Well, I remember that it was recorded in an ancient book. There should be no mistake in that ancient book."


    "If it is the sun, what can extinguish all the flames of the sun?" Song Yao and Dai Yu widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    If the world of huoze is the sun, it is true. Because the normal size of the sun is 1.3 million times the size of the earth, and a thousand times the size of the earth. It should be a small sun.


    But even so, what can extinguish the flame of a thousand world scale sun?


    Isn''t that horrible?


    Even rosefinch amber may not be able to do it, right?


    Song Yao and Dai Yu both looked at Leyi. Leyi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if rosefinch amber is absorbed year after year, it is estimated that it can be done, but it will take a long time."


    "It''s a dark force! At the beginning, the world of Zhongqian and the star of the five elements all had very significant attributes. Kanazawa world is indestructible, there are metal mountains on the planet, and the flow of liquid metal for the river; On the world of wood, there are lush trees; Shuize world is a vast ocean without any land; Huoze world is a sun without any sign of life; Dize world was much better at that time, with the rise of ten thousand ethnic groups. But later, under the erosion of a dark force, the world of Kanazawa changed, the metal mountains retreated by more than half, and the metal river no longer flowed; All the trees in the world of Muse withered and became a desert world; The water in the water world has dried up; Only dize world has not suffered too much damage. So far, there are the most creatures in dize world. "


    The emperor Ying says, remembering these allusions, she seems to remember very clearly.


    "Dark power, how long does it take for dark power to destroy a sun?" Song Yao asked curiously.


    "In a flash." The emperor Ying says.


    "No? So horrible? What kind of power is that? Can you explain it more clearly? " Dai Yu asked.


    Emperor Ying shook her head: "I can''t remember this clearly. I can''t remember these conventional, ordinary and deeper things at all."


    "Well, well, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it any more." Yue Yi stops her from thinking, and secretly winks at Song Yao and Dai Yu, asking them not to ask questions all the time.


    DIYing can''t remember. It''s OK. If she thinks of something she shouldn''t, it''s a bit of a trouble.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu also know the question of emperor Ying, immediately shut up, no more questions.


    "Look ahead, is there a group of creatures?" All of a sudden, Leyi can see a group of living beings are on their way under a mountain. They come out of an inclined cave.


    Those creatures, a bit like people, but the difference is also very big, all over the body, are red. They don''t wear clothes. Their skin is red and their hair is red.


    "It''s the fire people." However, DIYing recognized the origin of those creatures at a glance. "The fire tribe is the first one that came into being automatically after the world''s flames were exterminated. Some people suspect that it should be the world''s spiritual roots that gave birth to this kind of race. They are the most indigenous race and almost the only indigenous race."


    "So the fire race is the only one in the world?"


    "You can say that." DIYing nodded.

 Chapter 1595

    "Go up and have a look!"


    Several of them chased after the group of huozu people and flew over, as soon as they got close to them. All of a sudden, these people roared with their swords drawn. They spoke some strange language, which was not the language covered by "Tongyu".


    They muttered and looked maliciously at Leyi and others. They had already set up a defensive posture.


    ¡°~£¡@% £¤@%£¤@¡­¡­%&*£¡%& £¤£¤%£¡@¡­¡­#~*¡­¡­¡± One of the leading Huo people, pointing to several people in Leyi, yelled. The people of the fire clan are very small from a distance, but they have a closer look. It turns out that their race is quite tall.


    Actually, each of them has reached the height of two meters. The total number of them is 16. So many two meter high guys stand together, let alone, they really have a lot of momentum.


    However, they are not dressed, there are some special tree leaves on their thighs as a fig leaf. Around the waist and abdomen.


    "What are you talking about? Can you change a language?" Song Yao shouts to the leader of the fire tribe.


    Song Yao''s casual words sounded like a kind of provocation in the ears of these Huo people. All of a sudden, the head of the group was ferocious. Pointing at Song Yao, he yelled: £¤...% £¤... * #% £¤...% £¤ #% £¤ # @ £¤ & *! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, sixteen of them opened their mouths at the same time, and then each of them spewed out a flame to attack several people of Leyi.


    This is probably their racial talent. When they open their mouths, they can continuously emit high-temperature flames in their throats, and they can continuously erupt.


    But even so, their attack could not cause any attack on several people of Leyi. Dai Yu stepped out of the array and stood in front of the crowd. He only stretched out one hand. He urged the rosefinch amber in his body. Then all the flames from the fire tribe were absorbed by him.


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you just do it if you don''t know what''s good?" Song Yao suddenly jumped out and was about to attack these people.


    "Slow down, don''t do it. Let me do it." With a sudden flash, Yue Yi came to the back of these Huo people, grabbed a man''s head, quickly absorbed his memory and understood his language.


    This is the simplest and most direct way. When a person is born, he doesn''t know any language, any language needs to be learned sentence by sentence to master.


    Therefore, Leyi absorbed the language method in his memory. After a few breaths, this native language belonging to the fire tribe has been mastered by Leyi.


    As soon as he mastered it, he imprinted a copy of the grammar and passed it on to song Yao, Dai Yu and di Ying.


    It only took them a few minutes to understand the language of the fire tribe.


    Just at this time, the people of the fire clan suddenly changed their faces. Then they knelt down to song Yao, kowtowed and worshiped, and yelled: "God of fire, God of fire, you are the great God of fire."


    "What and what?" Dai Yu couldn''t react.


    However, the Huo clan knelt down and worshiped, and later they had a runny nose and tears. They wanted to cry a lot about Dai Yu. Most of them are the sufferings of their family.


    These fire clansmen only worship Dai Yu, not others, probably because Dai Yugang''s ability has shocked them.


    "Don''t be surprised, they just regard you as the spokesman of the God of fire." Leyi said suddenly.


    "The spokesman of the God of fire? What''s the name? "


    Because Leyi has read the memory of the Huo people, he knows their beliefs very well. He said: "the belief of the Huo people is fire. They are the native race and the spiritual source of the huoze world. They are the children of fire; So, their faith is fire. And you just showed that you were not afraid of fire at all, and you confiscated their fire. They seemed to feel the real fire in your body, so they took you as the God of fire and thought you were the messenger sent by heaven to save their fire clan. "


    People of the fire clan are very sensitive to the elements of fire.


    Dai Yu just started. As soon as he used the power of rosefinch amber, they soon felt it.


    Liuya real fire is the Lord in the fire, the overlord of the fire, and the emperor in the fire. As the son of fire, they naturally have a special sense of this kind of thing and blind worship.


    Therefore, it is such a coincidence that these fire people already regard Dai Yu as the representative of the God of fire.


    "God of fire, great God of fire, please save our fire people! We fire clan have reached the most critical moment. If you don''t save us, we fire clan will be extinct from this world sooner or later. " The leader of the Huo people began to cry.


    "What''s going on, you say it slowly." Dai Yu summed up the language. This time, it was the pure language of huozu.


    As soon as the people of the fire clan heard this accent, it was really pure, and they immediately worshipped it even more.


    "Well, well, there''s no need to kowtow any more. Let''s all get up and talk about it." Dai Yu raised his hand.


    Those people are also very obedient, immediately stand up, and then intend to say, but also in this suddenly, they noticed the emperor Ying beside Leyi. At first, they looked at Leyi. They all had black hair and didn''t pay much attention to DIYing.


    Because DIYing is still wearing the same Han suit she brought back from the earth, and she has a lot of beautiful hairpins and jewelry on her head, so her Protoss characteristics are not very obvious.


    But all of a sudden, the people of the fire clan seemed to recognize her identity, and immediately pointed at her and yelled: "she... The protoss... The red haired Protoss... They... They are demons, they... They persecute us, so that our fire clan will soon be destroyed..."


    Recognize the identity of the emperor Ying, these fire clansmen immediately filled with indignation, and put on a look to attack. But the target of this attack is not song Yao, but emperor Ying.


    "Wait, make it clear." Dai Yu quickly stopped him.


    The leader of the fire Tribe said, "it''s the Protoss. They enslave our fire tribe and ask us to do things for them. They look for mines everywhere and excavate the crystal of fire. For this reason, hundreds of thousands of our fire tribe have died. "


    The man''s tone was angry and resentful, and there was endless hatred in his eyes.


    "How many Protoss exist in your world?" Dai Yu asked.


    "Ten, there are ten demons of the protoss, guarding the ten sides! And under the protoss, there are many of their minions! There are all kinds of races. " Said the fire clan.


    "Oh? Are there any other races? "


    "Yes, those races are all foreign. They are all foreigners, invading our land and harming our people. God of fire, great God of fire, please give us light to light up the darkness of the world and disperse the demons. " The leader of the Huo clan fell down. When others saw him like this, they immediately knelt down.

 Chapter 1596

    "Who are the minions of the protoss?"


    "It''s the outsiders, half human, half snake, half human, half bird, half human, half tiger. They are more ferocious than the protoss, and they are more harsh on us. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight and kill. There were more than 300 people in this branch of our blood. It was because of the cruelty of those people that only a dozen of us died. This is also the last time our companions tried their best to give us a chance to escape. Otherwise, our result will be a dead word in the end. " Said the leader of the fire tribe.


    There are more than 300 people, and only 16 people are left today. The casualties are indeed very serious.


    As for the outsiders they described, such as half man, half snake, half man, half bird, half man, half tiger, Leyi has just seen them in that person''s memory. In fact, they are snake people, black feather people, tiger people and so on. Many races in dize world have moved to this world.


    At that time, dize world was the most developed and prosperous planet after all, and there were the most creatures on it.


    Later, after joining the protoss, the protoss also needed hands on other planets, so they sent a lot of people from the five overlord families.


    After all, the area of a thousand world is thousands of times that of the earth.


    One earth has billions of people, not to mention thousands of people? The total number of the five overlord families, at the peak, each clan had a population of more than one billion.


    But later, there were only a few hundred million people of each race in dize world, and there were also very few elites. There were two reasons. The first reason is that their super elites have moved to the world. They want to seek higher development space instead of the backward world.


    The second reason is that when the protoss commandeered their five overlord families, even their affiliated families, they needed a lot of people to work for their Protoss on other planets.


    Although these races are outsiders, their influence is deeply rooted after years of development in these world.


    In the memory of the Huo people, Leyi saw that people from the five dominant families had come to this world to take root for at least several million years.


    Time is very long!


    In the world of huoze, the people of huozu are equivalent to the people of dize.


    Human beings used to be the strongest and most populous in dize, but later, under the pressure of the protoss, the Terran has become the weakest race. However, because of the racial advantage, the reproduction power of the Terran is amazing. Until now, the number of Terrans is still the first.


    As for the fire clan, Leyi also learned from the memory of the fire clan, because the fire clan has a unique advantage in this world, and their reproduction ability is also very strong.


    But the poor thing is that the protoss always think that they are animals, not primates, so they always look down on them. Even in the eyes of the protoss, these fire tribes are inferior to human beings.


    As a result, it is more cruel to treat the fire tribe.


    They asked the fire clan to go to the underground cave to mine and obtain pyrophyllite for their Protoss.


    And the fire clan has done this kind of thing for many years, many people even do this kind of thing for the protoss from generation to generation.


    What is pyrophyllite?


    It''s a special spirit stone produced in the interior of this planet. The flame spirit power of this spirit stone is quite strong and pure. It''s an excellent material for refining utensils.


    It''s just like the ordinary blacksmiths, they put a kind of thing to improve the problem, so that some special metals can reach a temperature that can''t be reached in the ordinary flame.


    This pyrophyllite is such a kind of material. Its hot spot is very high. If it is used in large quantities, its temperature can be comparable to Liumei real fire. Therefore, with this kind of spirit stone, the protoss can forge and repair any level of magic weapons.


    This kind of crystal is very precious, but it is very difficult to mine.


    First, it exists in underground rivers.


    The underground river in this world is not a river, but magma, hot and toxic magma.


    The pyroxene exists in the magma. If we keep salvaging it day and night, we can get something.


    But the probability is very small, sometimes, one day and one night, may not be able to salvage a crystal.


    However, in the eyes of the protoss, the precious flint and the lives of the Huo people are like animals. Naturally, the protoss oppressed them and asked them to salvage the flint endlessly in the underground river.


    The fire people are very close to the fire because they are close to the fire. Therefore, they are the most tolerant to the toxicity of the magma transpiration.


    The toxicity in magma, when transpiration, though not very violent. For the protoss, it''s nothing at all, but even so, even the protoss dare not stay by the dark river for a long time and inhale the poisonous gas in the air.


    "Congenital divination."


    While song Yao and Dai Yu are talking to the Huo people, Yue Yi shows his innate divination.


    He already knows about the fire tribe, so he doesn''t need to know about it any more. As for the protoss of the world, he will go to the meeting sooner or later.


    But the most important thing for him to come here is to find sister Qiu, Su yun''er and Wu Tao.


    In those days of Zhongqian world''s promotion and cultivation, he did not waste his innate divination. Every day he had to calculate a divination to ensure their safety.


    Fortunately, the hexagram shows that they are all safe.


    Sister Qiu is OK, so is Su yun''er. It happens that they are actually together. Only Wu Tao''s position can''t be found. Even congenital divination can''t infer his existence.


    This is a very strange thing. I have never tested the empty hexagram. However, in the case of Wu Tao, Le Yi tried the empty hexagram for three days in a row and didn''t calculate anything.


    In this world, sister Qiu and Su yun''er are in a tribe of elves.


    Speaking of this elf family, Leyi only calculates that it is a rare fire elf, which belongs to the outside world and migrates from other worlds.


    There are also a lot of fire elves. These fire elves like the environment here very much, so their strength on this planet is huge.


    Just now, Leyi searched for the memory of the fire people, and also saw some information about the fire elves in their memory.


    However, it seems that the fire people are afraid of the fire spirit, so he did not get much useful information in the memory of the fire people.


    Therefore, Leyi immediately performed the congenital divination. He already knows his whereabouts. Now he just needs to know the exact location. Then he can go there as fast as possible. If he is lucky, he will be able to see sister Qiu and Su yun''er within today.

 Chapter 1597

    Congenital divination, unintentionally get the exact direction and position.


    Leyi said hello and they were about to leave. But when the fire clan saw this, they bowed down one by one, weeping with tears.


    "God of fire, great God of fire, don''t you want your people?"


    "Great God of fire, please don''t abandon us."


    "Please help us."


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not a god of fire, or an emissary of a god of fire. I''m also from other planets. To be exact, I''m also an outsider." Dai Yu said helplessly.


    Generally speaking, to be regarded as a God should be respected, respected and worshipped; However, they are regarded as gods here, but a group of fire people cry and cry for help. Dai Yu can''t stand it.


    "God of fire, we know that you are testing us, but no matter what, we will not admit our mistakes. You are absolutely the God of fire. Whether you are native or from other planets, you are the God of fire. If you are from another planet, it means that the God of fire has guided you to save us. Please don''t abandon us


    If it wasn''t for awe, those fire people would like to climb over and hold their thighs.


    "... you really know how to beat snakes with sticks. I''m from another planet. I have a fart to do with the guidance of the God of fire." Dai Yu said.


    "Don''t test us. There''s no doubt about our sincerity, and we''re in dire straits now. Please the great God of fire, save us The Huo people kowtow again and again. They kowtow again and again. Their forehead has been broken.


    "I''ve told you the truth. I''m not a god of fire." Dai Yu turns around and has planned to leave with them.


    The people of the fire clan knelt down and chased after him and said, "no, no, we are the descendants of the fire clan. We have the unique ability and sensitivity to the feeling of the fire. You have the absolute taste of the supreme fire. We will never feel wrong. Anyone who has this kind of flame is an emissary of the God of flame and a representative of the God of flame. Please help us


    Dai Yu is already impatient, just about to scold, but listen to Leyi suddenly say: "Dai Yu, you and song Yao stay."


    "Ah? Why? " Dai Yu doesn''t want to stay here with such a group of aborigines.


    Song Yao is also very reluctant. If there are beauties in the fire clan, it''s OK, but they are as red as monkeys. Even if there are women, they probably don''t look good.


    He is more willing to follow Leyi than this.


    "In the dark, many things do not seem to be related. In fact, the fate of heaven and earth will always be related. We are pregnant with rosefinch amber, and this fire clan is indeed the descendant of the flame. To help them is to end a cause and effect. No matter how bad it is, it should be a good relationship. " Yue Yi said.


    Because he has the memory of the fire tribe, he knows a lot about the secrets of the fire tribe. This race really has a close and inseparable relationship with the fire.


    Moreover, after coming to this world, the rosefinch amber in his body is quite active and excited.


    Therefore, he has been speculating that there may be something related to rosefinch amber on this planet.


    "Is that so?" Dai Yu reluctantly agreed: "since you have said so, then I can only do it."


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "the ability of the Huo people is not bad. Don''t underestimate them. Among the Huo people, there are also very strong people. You two should know that the flame of rosefinch amber is ignorant fire. There are six levels of ignorance fire, and the real fire is the extreme of fire; This fire clan is born with fire spirit root. Some outstanding people are even born with samadhi true fire together with fire. Although samadhi fire is not as good as samadhi fire, it is also unique in the world. After reading Journey to the west, you should have an impression of red boy, right


    "That''s for sure. Everyone knows that red boy is the son of the ox demon king and princess Tiefan. He was born with Samadhi. Even the monkey king could not help him."


    "So, you can imagine what kind of power it would be if a group of people with samadhi fire gathered together?"


    "That''s almost as good as half a rosefinch amber?"


    "Yes, it does." Yue Yi nodded and said, "so if you can find a way to gather all the fire clans together and overthrow the protoss together, don''t you think it''s very interesting? Moreover, it is said that there are only ten Protoss in this world, and these ten people are guarding ten sides, that is to say, they are scattered. In this case, you two can also act independently and break them one by one. Now you, I believe you have the strength. And I, as long as I take back sister Qiu, they will come to you naturally. "


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at each other and think it''s reasonable.


    Leyi goes to find sister Qiu and Su yun''er. What are they going to do with them? As soon as Leyi joins them, they will show their love again. If they go with them, they will definitely act as light bulbs.


    It is better to act alone than to do so.


    With their strength at present, they are not afraid of anything.


    The ten Protoss sent by huoze world, according to the estimation, their blood power should not be too high, either on the seventh level, or on the eighth level, should not reach the Ninth level.


    Because this is the case in dize world. At the beginning, only Huangtai and Huangyue sat down in dize world. Huangtai is only the eighth level blood, Huangyue is only the seventh level blood. Therefore, it is estimated that the two sides of the world are similar.


    They couldn''t have sent strong people with blood above level 8 to stay here before they met with any trouble, because why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?


    Therefore, if the other party is only the seventh or eighth blood, then song Yao and Dai Yu can join hands and have no fear of anyone. If we encounter each other in a narrow way, we will "do it"! Their two accomplishments are not high, but the power of amber is greatly enhanced now. If they use amber together, they can absolutely turn each other over easily!


    "Well, Dai Yu and I won''t go with you."


    Song Yao said, and then in the words of the fire tribe, he said to the people of the fire tribe, "listen, I am also the messenger of the God of fire, and you should absolutely obey my orders."


    Before, the people of the fire clan wanted to fight him. The fire clan was respectful to Dai Yu, but they were not respectful to him.


    Seeing this, song Yao scolded: "don''t think that he has the true fire of six evils. I don''t have it. I still have it. Open your eyes and watch it." As soon as he reached out his hand, the fire suddenly came out of his palm, and the temperature around him was rising sharply.


    Seeing this, the Huo people did not dare to doubt it any more. They immediately knelt down and worshipped him.

 Chapter 1598

    Working separately with song Yao and Dai Yu, Leyi drives wanbaohua Luojing with DIYing.


    See the landscape of the huoze world, and also appreciate the momentum of the mountains and rivers here. To say that the fire Ze the world, mountains and rivers, mountains, is the flame mountain; River, there is basically no river. In some places, even if some streams are flowing, the water in that stream is boiling hot.


    The source of this water is mostly the deposition of rain water, flowing down from a very high place.


    The continuous mountains are not very high, but the mountains are smoky. From a distance, there are some red appearance features.


    "I''m afraid there are also very thick hot magma in these mountains. If there is a little strong touch in this terrain, it will definitely explode again and again." Yue Yixin said.


    In particular, if you want to fight in the world of huoze, you are afraid that if you make a little movement, the earth will immediately erupt and the fire will dance in the sky. However, although it is dangerous, it is an advantage for Leyi.


    He, who owns rosefinch amber, at least occupies the "geographical advantage" here.


    "Yingying, do you know the fire elves?" On the way, Leyi talks to DIYing.


    "I don''t know." DIYing thought about it and said, "in my memory, I only remember that there are only fire race in this world, and there are no foreign races. Should the fire Elf race not be the inherent race in this world?"


    "Well, it''s not a race inherent in the world, it''s a migration from another planet." Yue Yi said.


    Since DIYing didn''t know it and hadn''t even heard of it, it can be confirmed that the time when the fire elves came from other worlds should be more than one million years, or less than one million years. Because the time when DIYing lived was millions of years ago. Since she didn''t know, it naturally means that it was after her death that the fire elves migrated to the world of huoze.


    From the memory that Leyi got, we know that the fire elves never contact with foreigners, and they are a rather isolated and arrogant race.


    This race also has a special relationship with fire. The control of fire elements is even above the fire race.


    But they also looked down upon the fire tribe. After they moved to this land, they designated an area for them to live in. They don''t go out, and they don''t allow foreigners to enter. In this way, they live a closed life of "Seclusion".


    After the world of huoze was controlled by the protoss, it was a miracle that the fire elves could continue to be "closed".


    The reason is probably that the fire elves are also very powerful. Even the protoss are not willing to be provoked easily, so the protoss turn a blind eye to the fire elves. The Protoss and the fire elves have always maintained the relationship between well water and river water.


    In the "memory" of Leyi, he only knows about the fire elves, but he has no idea what they look like.


    In this memory, I only know the place where the fire spirit exists, surrounded by a sea of fire, in which there is a fire forest.


    Fire tree is a kind of exotic plant, it can withstand high temperature, or it needs high temperature to survive. Its roots can take root in the magma, absorb various elements from the hot magma, and turn them into their own nutrients.


    The fire tree is brought by the fire elves. It is also a plant with its own independent thinking. They are closely related to the fire elves. Interdependence, if there is a foreign invasion, basically do not fire elves, then the fire tree will stretch out hot vines, attack the enemy.


    "The fire elves are really mysterious. I don''t even know what the half fire elves look like when I get that little memory."


    "Husband, are you worried? But now with your ability, no one can stop you from saving people in this world. " DIYing said that she has been with Leyi for so long, and her progress is in her eyes. Even she has to admit that Leyi''s strength may not be at the peak now, but the diversity of its ability is absolutely at the top.


    Even if the protoss has a few more ten level blood, it''s very difficult to keep him.


    "That''s true, but elder sister Qiu and they have been here for so long and haven''t been in danger, which shows that the fire elves don''t embarrass them. Now I''m worried about Wu Tao. " Leyi sighed.


    Even Xianxian''s divination can''t account for Wu Tao''s whereabouts, which makes Yue Yi have to worry.


    "Is that Wu Tao my husband''s cousin whom you mentioned several times?"


    "Well."


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry too much. Ji Ren has his own way. He should be OK."


    "I hope so."


    All the way, the Marlboro mirrors are driving at the fastest speed, so soon, they are really in front of a sea of fire.


    Montblanc Luo mirror stopped castration, and the sea of fire in front of it rose from the ground. The seedlings of the fire were hundreds of meters high in the sky. Hundreds of miles around the city were affected by the sea of fire, which was extremely hot.


    There is no grass on the ground£¨ Originally, the temperature here is high, and there are few plants and plants, but after a long time, there will always be some animals and plants that adapt to the environment. So although huoze world is very hot, there are some simple vegetation in many places.)


    But within a few hundred meters around the sea of fire, there is really no grass. The rocks and soil on the ground have been burned into the ceramic shape, which is very solid.


    "Sakura, we''re going in."


    "Well!"


    Outside the mirror, Leyi condenses a blue light shield with the cold air of xuangui amber. Under the protection of this light shield, they rush into the sea of fire. The flame burned wildly to them, but it was blocked by the blue light shield, and no flame could enter.


    It''s amazing how deep and wide the sea of fire covers. Leyi and DIYing drive the wanbaohualuo mirror for a long time, and then they arrive at the end of the sea of fire.


    "It''s a wide sea of fire, and the fire is fierce. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to come over even when they reach nirvana." DIYing commented.


    "Well!" Leyi nodded, and he did not deny it.


    Although this fire is not a kind of ignorant fire, it is quite fierce and keeps flowing. It''s like a mad dog can''t compare with a tiger, but if it''s a group of mad dogs, their deterrent power is not lower than a group of tigers.


    Beyond the sea of fire, they came to a relatively soft land.


    The land here is still very hot, but there are towering trees growing in it.


    The trees are quite thick, and the branches are twisted and intertwined with each other. The density of the trees is like that of the virgin forest.


    The shape of the tree is strange, and the appearance is even more strange.


    The trees are red. The leaves are similar to those of pine trees. They are as thin and long as needles. They are all red. It seems that Leyi remembers that the reason why this kind of leaf is in this shape is to better lock the water and not evaporate so fast.


    "These are the fire trees? How does it look like the vine of flame Bodhi? "


    Leyi came to a fire tree and touched it.


    The vines of flame Bodhi, which he had seen before, also grew in the magma and nourished himself with magma. The fruit ripens once every several hundred thousand years or even tens of thousands of years, and the fruit is extremely precious.


    "Will these fire trees produce fruit? If there is fruit, will it be the same as flame Bodhi? "


    Thinking about it, Leyi touches the fire tree and suddenly feels that the fire tree trembles.


    Then, in a flash, the fire trees around seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, waving their branches and sweeping towards the imperial cherry.


    The emperor Ying sees this, the body quickly floats back, the jade palm flicks lightly, several palm dint splits out, cuts that branch. At the place where the branch broke, the bright red juice immediately flowed out, spilled on the ground, emitting bursts of thick smoke, making a wheezing sound.


    Toxic!


    Leyi keenly felt that the red liquid from the branch was a kind of poison.


    The first branch was broken by DIYing, but then there was the second and third wave. The branches were sweeping towards her.


    DIYing had to retreat back to the sea of fire, while Leyi stood by the trees alone, and the trees didn''t attack him at all, as if he were a similar person.


    "Sakura Yue Yi is worried about DIYing. With a twinkle, he retreats to the sea of fire, finds DIYing and hugs her.

 Chapter 1599

    "These abominable fire trees, I will break them all."


    When Leyi hugs DIYing, DIYing''s red hair has already risen to the sky. She is ready to use her blood to destroy all the fire trees. Because these fire trees only attack her, just like they only attack her. It ignited her anger.


    "Yingying, don''t be impulsive, or you''d better go back to my amber space and have a rest." Leyi stops her.


    Fire tree is the plant on which fire elves live, and has a very special relationship with fire elves. If the fire forest is destroyed rashly, it will annoy the fire elves.


    "They bully me, husband, won''t you help me?" The girl''s temper of emperor Ying suddenly also came up.


    "They''re just a bunch of plants. What''s the matter with them? When I save people, I''ll help Yingying get rid of all the fire trees in this area, OK? " Leyi quickly smiles to appease.


    The emperor Ying listens to him to say so, this just is willing to give up, long beautiful hair, hang down. But it''s also very cooperative. It turns into a light and goes back to the amber space of Leyi''s Dantian.


    When she returned to the amber space, she sat up and meditated.


    Leyi once again across the sea of fire, came to the forest of fire, fell on a strong tree.


    Sure enough, these fire trees are only aimed at DIYing. They don''t repel him at all. They even enjoy his touch.


    Leyi is stroking the main pole of a big tree, which is just like a living pet, crawling meekly under his palm.


    In a moment, Leyi took out the compass locator of the Protoss and launched a search. There is amber on sister Qiu''s body, so as long as the position is close, there will definitely be energy points on the compass.


    "No? It shows that the distance is not enough. "


    Leyi blinked, changed a position, and then looked at the compass again, but it still didn''t, and then changed again.


    The area of the firetree forest is quite wide. I''m afraid it takes up a few of the total area of the earth.


    In this dense forest of fire trees, Leyi flashed back and forth for a long time, but still did not find the energy display point.


    But unexpectedly, I found a strange pool in it.


    It''s really a pool!


    Huoze world, he came all the way, but also saw water, the gurgling streams, or small rivers, there is water, but basically boiling water, and the flow is not big.


    But here, he found a cold pool.


    And the water in this pool is blue. Quite beautiful, in this red forest of fire, this Wang blue pool, as if a beautiful eye, dotted with.


    "I couldn''t find it after so long. I didn''t even see the shadow of a fire spirit. I didn''t know what the fire spirit looked like. Well, I''d better look for it tomorrow. "


    After a long journey, Leyi was not in a hurry. He decided to wait until the congenital hexagram performance cooled down tomorrow, and then he could calculate the exact position.


    "By the way, I also have a strange amber. It has the skill of thousand mirrors. It can shout and answer from space. I can''t use it in other world. But here, I am with sister Qiu and they are in the fire forest. If I shout, they should have an answer."


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi is happy, sits by the pool, and then runs the thousand mirror technique. He shouts to the sky: "sister Qiu, are you ok?"


    In a distant place, in the dense trees, there is a tree nest built by branches. Just like the giant bird''s nest, it has a peculiar structure and beautiful shape.


    In this tree nest, there are two women who are really using the most primitive technology to embroider a strange pattern on a piece of Warcraft skin with a kind of red silk thread.


    All of a sudden, one of the women''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and the needle in her hand accidentally pricked herself.


    This woman is extremely beautiful, her figure is developed forward and backward, and her skin is quite fair. At her side, another woman''s appearance is not bad, just compared to her, to appear a lot of green.


    Their dress is very simple, that is, they have a special cloth around their chest, and then they have a cloth around their waist and thighs, which makes up their clothes.


    And the more so, the more beautiful they become, no matter which man saw, will be moved.


    "Ah! Sister Qiu, you are bleeding. " The woman next to him suddenly exclaimed.


    The woman who pierced her hand didn''t feel the same. She raised her head. There was a layer of mist in her eyes. Suddenly, she said in a dreamlike way, "am I... is this a hallucination?"


    "Sister Qiu, what do you say?" A woman next to him asked suspiciously.


    "I heard his voice!" The woman, known as sister Qiu, looked back at the woman beside her and said.


    "Ah? His voice? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "So, I feel like I might be hearing something." The mature woman gave a bitter smile.


    "Sister Qiu, do you think he has forgotten us? After all, there are so many women around that villain. It doesn''t matter if we are two less. " The young woman bit her lip and said a little sour.


    The mature woman said with a smile, "no, I know him. He''s not like that."


    "Well... Even if he is not like that, how can he find us here? This is not the earth world, but another planet that is not known to be hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth world. Sister Qiu, if Hua Xia comes to the United States, I believe he can find us, but here... "The young girl said with tears in her eyes.


    They have been here for a long time. From the beginning, they didn''t know the language at all. Later, after they got through the language, they knew what this place was, and they were almost desperate.


    These days, almost every day is like a year.


    How much do they hope that this day will come to an end? Only in this way can we learn from the creatures here and use this special method to weave cloth to pass the time.


    Far away, by the blue pool.


    Leyi sat on the ground. After he asked questions, a dreamy voice immediately replied to him: "am I... is this auditory hallucination?"


    Hearing this sound, Leyi almost jumped up excitedly. It was effective. The thousand mirror technique was successfully launched here.


    The reply he just heard was the voice of sister Qiu.


    He missed for a long time, missed for a long time, it was this voice, it was this woman, he really had many women, but sister Qiu was his first woman, this kind of relationship was very special, so sister Qiu had a very special position among his many women, in his heart.


    Leyi immediately called out: "sister Qiu, it''s me. I''ve come to see you."


    This words a shout to go out! Far away, in the tree nest, the mature woman in a daze suddenly trembles again.


    This time, she couldn''t help it. Her tears poured down like the flood of breaking the dike: "yun''er, I heard his voice again. Do you think I''m going crazy?"


    Mature woman''s side, that young girl general woman biting her lips, also don''t know how to persuade, in fact, her heart is also quite bitter.


    She is willing to be a woman of Leyi, but she feels that she is not as good as sister Qiu.


    Autumn elder sister to that bad person affection is too deep, already deep into the bone, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Autumn elder sister..." Su yun''er just wanted to persuade her, but suddenly a voice came from the bottom of her mind, which suddenly made her delicate body tremble - "yun''er, are you there? Are you ok? "


    Bad. Am I crazy, too?


    Su yun''er rubbed her temple, and then said strangely: "sister Qiu, i... I seem to hear the bad man''s voice, too."


    Sister Qiu looks at her, and then the two women hold each other.


    At this time, they heard another sentence one after another: "sister Qiu, I''ve come to see you!"¡° Yun''er, I''ve come to you! "


    Cloud late autumn and Su yun''er are all in a daze, then both raise their heads, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Sister Qiu, i... I heard it again." Su yun''er is surprised to say that if the first time it may be auditory hallucination, but this time she is sure to hear it really, absolutely not auditory hallucination.


    "Me too!" Cloud late autumn also surprised return way.


    "Sister Qiu, what do you hear?" Su yun''er asks in surprise.


    Cloud late autumn asked: "what do you hear?"


    "Is it... Him?"


    "Well!"


    "We heard it together? So what do you hear? Can''t we really be crazy? What did you hear just now? Shall we say it together? "


    "Good!"


    Then, cloud late autumn and Su yun''er at the same time: "autumn elder sister (yun''er), I come to you!"


    As soon as the words are finished, Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er stare at each other and look at each other with astonishment.

 Chapter 1600

    "This... This is... I know, I know." Su yun''er suddenly hugs Yun wanqiu and says excitedly: "sister Qiu, I know. It''s the skill of thousand mirrors. It''s absolutely the skill of thousand mirrors. That villain once used this skill on me."


    Su yun''er suddenly remembers that when he first met Yue Yichu, Yue Yi did use a thousand mirrors on her.


    At that time, she was in her own room, and then inexplicably replied to Zhang Zui.


    She felt very strange about this. It was only after she became Leyi''s woman that Leyi talked about that time in a play in bed, which made her know that Leyi had such an ability.


    This ability is to shout across the air. No matter what you ask him, he will answer involuntarily.


    Just now, she and Yun wanqiu both heard the bad man''s voice, and if it was the same, there was absolutely no such coincidence.


    "Sister Qiu, maybe that villain really came to us." Su yun''er said excitedly.


    "Really? Really? Is he really here? " Cloud late autumn tears with joy, two women holding together, crying together.


    But just before they were happy for three minutes, a cold voice came from outside their tree nest: "what are you talking about?"


    Cloud late autumn and Su Yun son hear this voice, immediately shut up, don''t send out half silk voice.


    Then, they continue to hear the cry of the bad guy, which makes them more sure that the bad guy is really coming.


    But they could not answer. For various reasons, they were afraid of the man who was watching them outside, and now they had to say nothing.


    If it is to change before, Yueyi''s thousand mirror skill can''t help but they don''t speak. As long as you ask, you will be able to get an answer.


    But now, the art of thousand mirrors has also evolved. If it is to deal with the enemy, it is natural that no matter how the other party closes up, it will also answer.


    However, Leyi adopts the free mode for them, and the other party can answer or not.


    Because Leyi knows that they are in the hands of the fire elves. Maybe they are not in a very good situation. In this case, it may not be good to force them to answer.


    As a result, Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er are free to choose not to answer, but when they hear that voice, they are very happy and have been shouting and answering in Xinli.


    Far away, by the blue pool.


    Yue Yi sat on the ground and got one or two answers automatically. After that, there was no answer. He couldn''t help feeling lost again.


    "What happened to sister Qiu and yun''er? There was a clear answer before, but there was no reply at all. Maybe their situation is not very good. " Leyi frowned.


    Thinking about it, a voice came from the fire forest.


    Hearing this sound, Yue Yi didn''t dodge, so he used the "stealth" ability of Red Eagle amber in situ.


    Today''s [stealth] ability has reached perfection. It can achieve perfect stealth effect, and will not show in the middle.


    In the past, [stealth] had to manifest once every ten minutes, and then continue to [stealth]. Now it''s not necessary. As long as Le Yi wants to, he can always be in the state of [stealth].


    It''s just that if you do this all the time, it''s quite a loss of mental energy.


    "£¤% &% (- () *% £¤... & *" is a young girl''s voice. She is talking and listening to her voice. She is about 11 or 12 years old.


    "Ha ha."


    Then, a voice that sounded like a woman in her twenties gave a smile, and then said:% *...% (* (-) -) * () * (... *)


    It''s full of words that Leyi can''t understand. These words are very different from those of huozu.


    Anyway, he didn''t understand what it meant.


    But I can feel that the people approaching here are two sisters, one in her twenties and the other in her early twenties.


    "Are you from the fire elves? I can''t imagine that I haven''t met them for a long time, but now two women of the fire elves have come to the door. Just in time, I can catch them and search for their memory. Maybe I can get the whereabouts of sister Qiu. "


    Leyi is ready to take the two women.


    However, as the two women approached, suddenly, he was stunned.


    Because in his sight, he saw two hot women!


    These two women are tall, with red hair, just like the protoss, but they are not Protoss. The skin is white and smooth as jade, the eyebrows are red, and the eyes are red.


    The waist is so thin that two hands can hold it, and the strong and slender legs are longer than the supermodel.


    Most praiseworthy of all, the two women didn''t wear much clothes. Their chest and abdomen were covered with a short cloth.


    In this way, let the man see, but more and more can not help but have a primitive impulse.


    "No? Is this the woman of the fire elves Leyi smacked his tongue and felt incredible.


    If that 20-year-old woman''s figure is so hot, it doesn''t matter. She is protruding forward and backward, and her jade legs are strangely long. It''s the absolute welfare of leg control.


    But that 12-3-year-old girl, unexpectedly also has not inferior chest circumference, hip circumference and big long legs.


    While the two girls were talking, the young girl suddenly made a face and vomited her tongue. She accompanied the 20-year-old woman to the pool, put down a pile of clothes in her arms, said a few strange words and ran away.


    From beginning to end, Leyi didn''t understand what they said.


    But it seems that he saw something, that is, the little girl accompanied the big girl here.


    And from the way she put her clothes by the pool, could it be that this... Big girl wants to take a bath here?


    Just when Leyi had this idea, the big girl really untied the bow and ribbon behind her. When the first bow was pulled apart, the small piece of cloth almost bounced away. Then two naughty white rabbits jumped in the air.


    This makes Leyi take a breath!


    In a moment, the big girl took off her last fig leaf, lifted her jade leg lightly, and stepped into the blue pool.


    "..." although Yue Yi read countless women, he was also attracted by the amorous feelings of this woman when she took off her clothes just now. He had a strange impulse and couldn''t help stirring in his body.


    Originally also wanted to extract the memory of this woman, but now he hesitated again.


    "Beauty, isn''t it rude to use soul searching for beauty?" Soul searching has side effects. If you are careless, you will make the other party become an idiot.


    In view of the fact that the other party is a beautiful woman and a rare beauty, Leyi decides to let her go. Or use another method to get the information you want from her.


    At the moment, he was sitting by the pool, and the beauty of the fire elf was washing her beautiful body in the blue pool.


    The distance between them is less than one meter.


    Leyi''s vision can clearly see every inch of her skin, even the tiny pores.


    The girl is very white and pure. She is really beautiful. She is young and beautiful. Her young body is full of vigor.


    Elves are elves, which is a little different from human beings. On the whole, their bodies should be thinner, no matter their trunks or arms or legs. Because of this, the women of the elves seem to have long thighs.


    "If you wear silk stockings, it''s absolutely beautiful, unparalleled in the world." Yue Yi imagines this in his heart.


    In addition, the biggest difference between the fire elf women and human beings is their ears.


    Like the legendary elves, their ears are vertical, just like the ears of rabbits.


    Huoze world is about huoze calendar. It has been 132038970 years since the birth of life here. It has been 132.038970 years. Judging from this time, the world has not been enlightened for long.


    The fire elves migrated here and lived safely for nearly a million years.


    They should also be extraordinary!


    After observing the beauty of this woman, Leyi secretly sensed her strength, but after a circle of sensing, he did not feel any spiritual power in this woman, only strangely sensed a fire in her body.


    In other words, in his sense, the woman itself is a fire.


    Fire is this woman, this woman is a fire.


    It''s so strange!


    "Fire spirit, no wonder it''s called fire spirit. I can''t feel anything but a fire. It''s strange!" Leyi''s mouth turned up.


    Maybe it was his reaction, or the distance was too close. Suddenly, the beautiful woman in the pool covered her full chest and said, "who is here?"

 Chapter 1601

    After the fire fairy woman said this, she suddenly turned into a fire. Then she floated across the water and got into the clothes placed by the pool.


    Immediately, the dress stood up, and the delicate body with white skin also appeared in it.


    The girl put on her clothes like this. "I can feel your presence. Come out. Don''t hide."


    But Leyi didn''t move. Before, he just made a little noise for the girl to hear. He doesn''t believe that today''s "stealth" can make a fire spirit whose realm is lower than his.


    At that moment, Leyi completely restrained his breath, but did not show up.


    The fire elf woman stood in the same place for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement or sound around her, she slightly showed her eyebrows and said to herself, "gone?"


    With that, she turned into a flame again and floated out of the suit. The white jade fell into the pool and was washed again.


    For the first time, Leyi found that watching a beautiful girl take a bath is also a wonderful enjoyment. In the whole process, he didn''t make any more noise until the girl washed the bath completely, and then put on her clothes little by little in front of him.


    This series of processes have never escaped the eyes of Leyi.


    Although it''s not polite, it''s rare to see a fairy take a bath. If you miss this picture, you may not have such an opportunity in the future.


    When the girl completely dressed, she was wearing a dress, which was very different from the previous dress. It was very formal.


    Before her clothes, that is, her chest and thighs were surrounded by a special cloth to block the most secret parts. Now the dress seems to be woven with the feathers of a special animal. It''s vivid, just like a living one.


    Just as the girl was about to leave here, Leyi suddenly appeared and called out, "Hey, you lost something."


    Yue Yi didn''t know their language, so when he said this, he used the language of the fire tribe.


    He picked up a bead from the ground. It felt very special. It was heavier than a pearl. It should be some kind of decoration.


    When the girl heard the sound, she seemed to be startled and turned back suddenly. She was surprised to see a man sitting by the pool.


    The appearance of this man is silent. When did he appear? She didn''t even notice.


    "Who are you?" Surprisingly, the girl could understand the words of the fire tribe, and also asked in the language of the fire tribe.


    "Go on!" Yue Yi throws the bead in his hand.


    The girl reached out and took it in her palm. Then she heard Le Yi say suddenly, "I''m a passer-by, Terran. Have you ever seen me?"


    There should be no human race in this huoze world, except sister Qiu and Su yun''er.


    Apart from the two of them, there are no other human beings in the world so far.


    Basically, they are fire tribe, fire spirit clan, black feather clan, tiger clan, snake clan, Luocha clan, Youming clan and so on.


    "Terran, I''ve seen Terran before. You''re an individual. Where''s the Terran from?" The girl seems very curious.


    The fire elves have been rooted here for many years. In this world, they really haven''t seen the Terran. So, all of a sudden, she was surprised that some people actually appeared here.


    "Like you, I''m from another planet. I''m here to ask you about two people. I don''t know if I can help you? " Leyi stood up and bowed politely.


    "Are you the one who just peeped at my bath?" The girl pondered for a while, suddenly asked.


    The man suddenly appeared, and she didn''t notice. At first, she suspected that the man had just arrived, but after thinking about it carefully, she suddenly suspected that the man might have stayed here all the time and concealed himself with a special cover up.


    But she, then under this man''s gaze, washed a bath!


    Think of here, the girl''s cheek suddenly rose red clouds, has spread to the root of the ear.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just came here and didn''t know you were taking a bath, so I avoided in time. I didn''t come out until you finished washing, girl. Please don''t worry. I didn''t see anything Leyi lied and said without blushing.


    But this fire fairy girl is not so easy to cheat.


    She said, "since you didn''t peep, how do you know when I finished my bath? How can you be so coincidental? "


    Her movements are quite light, and the water in the pool is also a special kind of water. During the bath, there is basically no sound.


    If you don''t peep, how do you know when she finished her bath?


    If you say guess, can you guess so accurately?


    After being questioned by the girl, Leyi suddenly feels a little guilty. He was caught so quickly.


    He said with a smile, "I heard your footsteps, girl. I guess you''re done."


    "Nonsense, our fire elves have no sound when they walk." The girl denied again.


    And in order to verify what she said, she walked a few steps by the pool, and there was no sound.


    Before she came with another girl, the reason why there was a footstep was just the sound of dead branches and leaves on the ground, and there was no sound at all when they walked. There are no sundries on this side of the pool, and she doesn''t go out of this range at all, so how can there be footsteps?


    "Cough... Well, let''s change the subject."


    "You''re not a good man."


    "Wronged, i... I didn''t mean to."


    "That''s not a good man, either." The girl turned around indifferently and said, "you go quickly. We fire elves never welcome visitors. Since you pass by here, I can treat you as if I didn''t see you. You''d better leave immediately. If the men of our family find you, you can''t leave."


    Let the men of the fire elves find that they can''t leave?


    Is that the difference between men and women?


    Yue Yi shouts: "girl, go slowly. It''s really important for me to come here. Could you tell me if you have met these two people?" He quickly changes the appearance of late autumn and Su yun''er in the void with his spiritual power.


    The girl looked back at the portrait of Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er, which was changed by Yue Yi''s spiritual power, and shook her head: "I haven''t seen it."


    "No? I have divined that they are among the fire elves. Have you ever seen them, girl? Have you heard of them


    "Never heard of it."


    "Girl..."


    The girl didn''t want to talk to Leyi and was about to leave. However, Leyi wanted to call her, but she only called out the word "girl". Suddenly, a man appeared on a tall fire tree.


    This man''s dress is also very simple, that is, there are some leaves like things on his legs to cover the shame part, a head of red hair, no eyebrows, where the eyebrows should have grown, there is only one red spot. His eyes were red, too, as if a flame were burning.


    He is also carrying a bow on his back. He suddenly appears and aims at Leyi for the first time.


    "Who is he, Barossa?" The man on the fire asked coldly.


    When she saw the man on the fire tree, she was surprised, called "Bart", and then asked in a suspicious tone, "Bart, why are you here?"


    In fact, this area is the female living area of the fire elves. There are many blue pools in this area, which are used for bathing women. Generally, men are not allowed to walk.


    But today, this Terran man first set foot here, and then Bart also appeared here.


    This makes the girl named "Barossa" annoyed. Does it mean that these two guys were watching her take a bath before?


    "Barossa, the elder asked me to urge you to hurry up. Today is your rite of passage, but you are going to be late." "Said Bart, a man of great stature.


    Barossa was relieved of her doubts when she heard him say so.


    Immediately, Bart pointed to Leyi and asked, "but who is he? How did he show up here? And why are you with him? "


    "I don''t know him." Barossa shook her head.


    Bart had a strong jealousy in his eyes. When he heard that Barossa didn''t know the man, his eyes softened. However, there was no kindness in his eyes. The bow on his back was immediately taken down. As soon as he pulled the bow apart, a flame automatically condensed into an arrow and aimed at Leyi: "who are you? Why intrude into the territory of our fire elves? "

 Chapter 1602

    "It''s just a passer-by. It''s good that you''re here. This girl hasn''t seen the person I''m looking for just now, but I don''t know if you''ve seen this brother?" Yue Yi condenses the portraits of Yun wanqiu and Su Yuner with spiritual power again.


    The man named Bart took a look at the picture of Le Yi''s condensation, suddenly his pupils shrank, and then he yelled: "are you looking for them? What''s your relationship with them? "


    Yue Yi smiles. Since Bart''s answer is like this, it means that he has met Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er. Immediately said: "kinship."


    "Kinship? Hum, nonsense. You speak so fluently in huozu language, but when they first came here, they didn''t know a word. Would you be related to them? What about cheating? I don''t know how you know these two women are in our family, but in my opinion, you have bad intentions. It''s not a good thing. " As Bart said this, with his fingers loosened, the arrows of fire from the bow and arrow flew out and shot Leyi.


    Bart was very sensitive. He jumped three places in almost one breath and shot three arrows in a row.


    The arrows he shot were all condensed by fire, and they were very hot. If they were shot, they would burn all over. If you hit the key, it will burst directly, and the lethality can''t be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this man was just as powerful as he was when he ascended the imperial realm. However, their fire elves are quite special. They don''t feel the spiritual power of cultivation or the special blood power." Yue Yi observes Bart and draws some conclusions in his heart.


    For Bart''s arrows, though fast and fierce, in his eyes, it was like a trick of Pediatrics.


    Leyi has the perfect red eagle amber, and now the archery has entered the realm. He also learned about the shooting arrow and the autumn arrow, taking the essence and removing the dross and blending it into the arrows of the Red Eagle amber.


    It can be said that in archery, he is equivalent to the mechanical gate of Luban. Although these fire elves are also strong in archery, they are at most called "superior". The superior archery shows off in front of Le Yi, which is quite a way to teach others how to do things.


    Playing with a big axe in front of Luban''s gate, even if you play very well, don''t forget who is the ancestor of playing with a big axe!


    Leyi just stretched out three fingers and flicked a little into the air, and three arrows flew out. But these three arrows are not condensed by fire, but condensed by water vapor and shot away. At the same time, they shot at the three fire arrows.


    Bang bang!!!


    Three ice arrows instantly broke the flame arrow, and immediately the ice arrow crossed the air and flew to the far sky.


    Leyi didn''t plan to kill, so after the three arrows gained the upper hand, he didn''t turn around to kill the target.


    Today''s Red Eagle amber, even the "Lianzhu arrow" has the function of turning. It can fire three arrows in a row, and the three arrows can change their positions according to their heart. And it has also evolved completely. With only one arrow, it can chase the target for millions of miles! No blood, no rest!


    This is the ultimate evolution!


    With the present power of "walking through a hundred steps", if he could use it, the man named "Bart" on the fire tree would have been a corpse for a long time.


    "If you don''t agree, do it. Is that how you fire elves treat guests?" Leyi stands leisurely, looks at Barossa and Bart with a smile and says.


    Bart''s face leaped and looked at the human in surprise, and Barossa''s expression was extremely surprised.


    Bart can be said to be one of the few outstanding young people in their family. However, just now Bart''s arrow of fire was easily cracked by this human!


    And looking at the posture just now, if this human is willing to kill, Bart standing in the tree is in a disadvantageous angle, and is likely to be killed on the spot.


    There is no doubt that this man can easily break Bart''s arrow of fire, which is also absolutely useful to kill Bart.


    "Who are you?" Bart asked sternly.


    "As I said, I''m just a passer-by, looking for my relatives."


    "I don''t believe it." Bart asserted.


    "If you don''t believe me, take me to see them. When they see me, they can tell the true from the false." Yue Yi said.


    "Why? Those two women have been taken in by the elder. Where is your turn to see them? " Said Bart.


    "What did you say?" When Leyi heard this, his face suddenly turned a little green, and he was favored by the elder?


    What''s the meaning of this? Is it hard to be the elder of their fire elves? How dare they even think of elder sister Qiu and Su yun''er?


    "Those two women have been taken in by the elder. They are already the elder''s people. How can it be your turn for an outsider to see them?" Bart said it again.


    Barossa, who was standing under the fire tree, suddenly thought of something when she heard Bart say so, and asked, "Bart, are the two women you are referring to what he is looking for? The two women who came down from the sky a few months ago? "


    Barossa did know about it, but she had never met the two women, so she didn''t know when Leyi asked her.


    It was not until Bart mentioned that she realized that the two women might be the ones Leyi was looking for.


    "Where are they?" With the anger of Leyi, his whole face became ferocious, and his huge breath immediately spread out. A dazzling aperture enveloped him.


    This is the light of God!


    Only those who have reached the state of harmony can have the light of harmony!


    There is also a realm of syncretism in syncretism realm. When the light of syncretism blooms, wherever the light goes, it is covered by syncretism realm.


    When Leyi''s light of God appears, does it cover more than ten thousand meters? One hundred thousand meters and one million meters were instantly affected.


    Bart and Barossa were almost bleeding because of a strong pressure. Bart fell from the tree and fell to the ground.


    Yue Yi is angry. He thought that elder sister Qiu and Su yun''er were treated politely here, but who ever thought that the elder of the fire elves dare to have such evil intentions? Dare to touch his woman!


    This is for death!


    "Come here!" Leyi reaches out his left hand to Bart. Suddenly, the palm of his left hand gathers the mark of gluttonous food. A huge suction force is generated, which instantly sucks Bart from tens of meters away. Then Leyi grabbed Bart''s throat with his backhand.


    He also doesn''t want to be wordy, want to search soul directly to search the information about elder sister Qiu and Su yun''er.


    Bart was choked by the throat, a fierce struggle, are unable to move.


    Immediately, Bart''s whole body was split, and he turned into a fire and wanted to slip away from Leyi.


    Fire is invisible and cannot be grasped.


    "Want to go?" But Yue Yi gave a cold drink, and the cold air erupted in his palm, and a cold air enveloped him. In an instant, the flame condensed by Bart was frozen, and he could not escape.


    The flame is invisible. You can''t catch it with your hand, but you can block it with the ice crystal of Liumei cold gang.


    Since ancient times, fire and water are inexorable! We can control each other.


    Bart was frozen in the ice crystal, had to come out, this time he can''t escape.


    Yue Yi slaps the ice crystal, and the ice crystal is broken. He''s going to grab Bart''s head and search for his soul!


    Barossa looked at the scene in horror and suddenly cried out, "No


    "Well?" Leyi glances back at her, but her anger is still hard to calm.


    Barossa shook her head quickly and said, "no, it''s not what he said. Your two relatives are doing well. I haven''t seen them, but I''ve heard of them. They have never been abused at all since they were here. The elder always treats them as distinguished guests. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Seriously?"


    "Well, I promise you with my life that if I tell you a half lie, you can kill me at any time, but before that, can you let Bart go?" Barossa pointed to Bart, who was completely controlled by Leyi, and begged.


    Bart was extremely ashamed and indignant. He had no resistance in the hands of this human man, especially in front of Barossa. He was ready to explode.


    But when he heard that Barossa was willing to plead with this human at the cost of her life for him, he suddenly felt warm in his heart: "in the end, she still has me in her heart."


    "Then you will lead the way and take me to see them. If you dare to lie, I will kill all your fire elves." Yueyi cares, but she is confused. She only cares about sister Qiu and Su yun''er. Where can she talk about politeness at the moment?

 Chapter 1603

    "I... I don''t know where they are. I only know that there are two Terran women in our family. I''m not sure about the details." Barossa said, her eyes are clear, and what she said is the truth. As soon as she said this, it seems that Leyi was not very satisfied. She immediately replied, "but don''t worry, I can take you to see the elder. After meeting the elder, I should know. The two Terran women are arranged by the elder. As long as you find the elder, you will know everything. "


    "Let''s go." Leyi takes the man named Bart and follows Barossa. Barossa looks at Bart for a few seconds. Suddenly, she shuttles through the fire forest.


    Yueyi Jiji follows behind. He can easily surpass Barossa in terms of speed.


    As she walked, Barossa felt strange: "why can this Terran appear safely in the forest of fire? The fire tree forest has always been very repellent to foreigners, but this man, far from being repelled by the fire tree forest, is able to run in the forest as well as our fire elves. What''s the reason? What''s more, this man''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid none of the younger generation in our family will be his opponent? "


    Among the younger generation of fire elves, there is no lack of stronger existence than Bart.


    In their generation, Barthes is in the middle position of strength. If we have to compare him, it should be the realm of human cultivation in the early stage of the imperial realm. Among the younger generation of their family, the one with the highest accomplishments is probably the appearance of the realm in the later stage of the emperor''s landing.


    In this case, it can''t be the opponent of this Terran man at all.


    Because even if the strongest member of the younger generation of their family attacks Bart, it is impossible to win him so easily.


    But this Terran did it, so in contrast, the gap is easy to highlight.


    The fire elves are not spiritual power or blood, but elements. However, for them, the element is almost the same as blood.


    Barossa''s elemental ability is level six, and Bart''s is level seven.


    She took Leyi through the fire forest, and finally came to a family with dense tree nests.


    Here, there are many fire elves, men and women.


    Maybe they felt the arrival of a foreign race, and they saw that Bart was caught by a foreign race. Suddenly, many fire elves soldiers came to the high place, took out their bows and arrows and aimed at Leyi.


    Barossa stopped here, too!


    "You... Why don''t you let Bart go first?" Said Barossa.


    In this case, if he doesn''t help Bart, he will be hated by the whole fire elves.


    Leyi also took the ice back according to her, and then Bart, who was imprisoned inside, was released.


    Bart fell to the ground, shivering with cold. Fire elves, close to the flame, like the flame, like hot things, hate cold things.


    However, liuya Hangang, which Leyi just released, freezes him. He swears that this is the most annoying energy element he grows up with. It''s so cold that his bone marrow is shaking.


    "Who is he?" A seemingly middle-aged man of the fire elves family suddenly jumped down. His skill was quite quick and his speed was extremely fast. All of a sudden, she came to Barossa''s side: "Barossa, you are late for your bar mitzvah today."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. This man... He... He''s here for the elder." Barossa explained.


    When Leyi arrived here, he first opened the induction compass to sense the Amber Energy, but even when he opened the compass here, he still didn''t see the fluctuation of the Amber Energy. In other words, sister Qiu and Su yun''er are not around.


    Immediately, he put away his compass and looked squarely at Uncle Barossa.


    "Looking for the elder? Huh, foreigner? We fire elves never welcome foreigners. Why do you bring a foreigner here? " Said Barossa''s uncle reproachfully.


    "I..." Barossa didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Bart took the opportunity to run away for some distance, shivering all over. Then he pointed to Leyi and said, "Dharma protector, this man wants to do harm to our fire elves. He wants to kill all our fire elves."


    "Well?" When Barossa''s uncle heard this, he looked at Leyi again with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    And the other fire elves, without saying a word, immediately launched an offensive, and shot out with fire arrows.


    The fire Elves were absolutely United. Since Bart said this man was a villain, other people would not think about right or wrong and would attack immediately.


    "Are you looking for death?" Leyi looks at the fire elves around him, and his murderous spirit is suddenly released.


    He Shen''s light spreads again!


    In the shadow of the light of God, this time he didn''t do anything. The fire arrows that attacked him disappeared one after another in the shadow of the light of God.


    Barossa''s uncle looked at the scene in surprise and lost his voice and said, "when is the human race in harmony with God? It''s a surprise. I can''t imagine that there are still people in the human race who can cultivate the Tao and Dharma to such a state. "


    Among all races, the human race is the weakest, but things in the world often have two sides. The back of Yang is Yin, and the back of Yin is Yang. Although the strength of the human race is the weakest, once the intelligence and intelligence are opened, they are the best among all the races.


    Among all the races in the universe, there are those who are strong in blood. They specialize in blood and are capable of destroying heaven and earth; There are also strong spirits, who specialize in spirits and can kill people in the invisible;


    But the fragile human beings, many years ago, suddenly became spiritually enlightened, understood the way of heaven and earth, and began to cultivate.


    In the process of cultivation, they also have the power they should not have.


    This way is called the way against the heaven, to seize power from the heaven.


    Many other ethnic groups have secretly studied and studied the birth of Taoism and Dharma, and they have achieved success in various fields.


    Human beings, originally, are the creators of Taoism and Dharma, but in the end, not many people can go too far on the road of Taoism and Dharma.


    Only in ancient times, there have been such powerful human beings, but in recent millions of years, there have been no amazing talents.


    Yue Yi didn''t talk much, and cold began to flow out of his body. A kind of virtual shadow of tortoise and snake spread out from his feet. Soon, with him as the center of the circle, ice crystals formed rapidly on the ground.


    You know, this is the world of fire.


    There is magma rolling under the ground all the year round. In this world, not to mention ice, even cold water can''t appear.


    The rivers and ponds outside, where there is water, are absolutely boiling water, and the temperature is definitely over 100 degrees.


    Now, the place where they choose to live is filled with ice crystals.


    With the appearance of ice crystals, the surrounding temperature also drops instantaneously, as if the season changes suddenly, from summer to winter.


    Yue Yi is very angry. If it''s normal, he can calm down and have a good life. But this time, sister Qiu and Su yun''er are involved, which he can''t stand.


    Any impolite action of the fire Elves will ignite his anger in a moment.


    "You don''t have to. We have something to say. Our elder has been waiting for you for a long time." Barossa''s uncle suddenly opened his mouth, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not interested in meeting your elder. I just want to see the people I want to see." Leyi spoke coldly.


    "Dharma protector, this man is extremely arrogant. Please clean him up!" Cried Bart.


    "Shut up and don''t be rude to your guests." Barossa''s uncle snapped.


    "Dharma protector, what kind of guest is he?"


    "You don''t have to doubt that the elder told me that this man was coming. He is not only the guest of our fire elves, but also the most distinguished guest of our fire elves. No neglect, no offense. Bart, if you say anything disrespectful again, I will deal with your family law. " Said Barossa''s uncle sternly.


    "I..." Bart''s eyes were full of disbelief, just him? Just this Terran? He''s a guest of the fire elves? And the most honored guest of the fire elves? Are you kidding?


    However, Barossa''s uncle continued to say to Leyi, "dear guests, you don''t have to doubt that the elder of our fire elves has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "How long have you been waiting for me? Did you know I was coming? "


    "Yes, the elder also said that you should be two people here. I don''t know where your other companion is?" Barossa''s uncle gave a smile.

 Chapter 1604

    Barossa''s uncle looks very calm, and his words are very clear. He says that Leyi is two people here. It seems that there is something wrong with him.


    Leyi is sure that he didn''t meet any fire elves when he came in, that is to say, no one should find the existence of DIYing.


    But, in that case, why did Barossa''s uncle so decidedly ask him where he had another companion?


    Le Yi asked, "my other companion? Do you mean male or female? " He asked on purpose.


    Barossa''s uncle replied directly: "according to the elder''s tips, the distinguished guest you brought with you should be a woman. Since you have all come, why don''t you invite her to show up with you?"


    "Then you elder should be mistaken. I just came in alone. Your niece and Bart can testify." Leyi said faintly.


    "Oh? Is it? Is that so? " Barossa''s uncle looked at Barossa, and then at Bart. Barossa and Bart nodded to confirm it.


    "Maybe the elder made a mistake. To be honest, the elder''s magic power of our fire elves has become mysterious, and he will have a dream every 100 years; In this dream, he will dream about many things that will happen in the future. The arrival of you is just a scene in the dream of the elder; The elder said that there would be a noble guest with a female companion in the dream. Maybe, there is a mistake. But the presence of you, distinguished guest, corresponds to the dream of the elder Said Barossa''s uncle with a smile.


    "Oh?" Yue Yi feels strange. Is the elder of the fire elves powerful? Do you have a dream with omens every 100 years?


    He Leyi came here, is actually the big elder of the fire elves, a scene that has appeared in his dream for a long time?


    Frankly speaking, Leyi doesn''t believe it very much.


    But Barossa''s uncle seemed to know that Leyi didn''t believe it, so he said, "do you think it''s ridiculous? Or not really? But I can say responsibly that elves never dream, and only to a certain extent do they rarely dream. And once you dream, it''s a dream for the future. "


    "This is novel, but what does it have to do with me? I''m looking for someone. Now I''ll give you a chance to release my relatives. If you don''t, I''ll make you fire elves regret today. " Yue Yi said, after all, he still mind what Bart said before, so he didn''t have any good impression on the elder of his family.


    "Don''t worry, dear guest. Please look at one thing first." Barossa''s uncle clapped her hands. Then some women of the fire elves carried something up and laid it flat on the ground.


    It seems to be a very special leather roll. After it is laid flat on the ground, it slowly spreads out, and then a picture appears on this leather roll.


    The color of this painting turns yellow. Obviously, it has been for some time, at least for decades.


    Le Yi once worked in the world of the earth on painting antiques, and he still has a lot of research on ancient paintings. Just looking at this, he can see that this painting has a history of at least 60 years.


    What''s more, when Yue Yi saw the painting, he was surprised.


    Because he was impressed to see that the painting, painting is not something else, it is clear that the painting is him.


    What''s more, it''s the scene of him standing here!


    The picture shows the surrounding forest of fire elves, and in the center surrounded by these fire elves, under the brilliant shade of the fire tree, a human man in brocade stands up and steps on the ice.


    The picture as like as two peas at the moment, if they overlap, are basically the same. The only difference is that there is a woman beside Yue Yi on the picture scroll. This woman has red hair, but it is clearly the appearance of emperor Ying.


    This is the only difference. In addition, the position of the fire elves is the same as in the picture.


    Seeing this, Leyi had to be surprised.


    This scroll has a history of more than 60 years. In his eyes, he will never be wrong.


    This family of fire elves, even 60 years ago, had estimated what would happen today, and even emperor Ying had been painted. It''s just a little weird.


    "How could the fire elves have such ability? Did you know sixty years ago that I was coming today? " Leyi is very shocked.


    Although there is a little difference in what is painted on the scroll, in fact, it is the same. Because God Sakura is standing beside him, but in reality, Emperor Sakura is in his amber space.


    There is still a line of characters on this painting, but those characters are all from the fire elves, and Yue Yi can''t understand them.


    "What does that line say?" Yue Yi asked.


    "You may as well read it yourself." Barossa''s uncle suddenly dropped a jade card. The jade card is a record of the characters and language usage of the fire elves, which is equivalent to their common language skills.


    Leyi''s mind just browsed once, and then immediately understood the language and characters of the elves. There are many words in the jade plate. It turns out that both fire elves and water elves are collectively referred to as the elves, and the language and characters are the same.


    As long as you learn this elvish language, you can communicate with water elves and plant elves in the future.


    After understanding the language, Yue Yi went to see that line of writing again, but he could see it clearly. He saw that the writing said: "on the wedding ceremony of a minority girl, there are guests coming from afar!"


    The rite of passage refers to Barossa''s rite of passage. Elves, the rite of passage is 16. In other words, that Barossa is only sixteen?


    It doesn''t look like her in terms of her figure and development.


    "Even so, what does it mean?" Yue Yi said.


    "It shows that the noble guest is predestined with our fire elves. Our elder has been waiting for you for 64 years." Barossa''s uncle gave an accurate number. Sixty four years! It''s a nail.


    "I only ask, do you hand over people?" Leyi said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, my guest. Your two relatives are absolutely harmless. It''s just that the elder has an order. You must see him first and agree to his request. Only if we agree to the elder''s request, we will let the guests and your relatives reunite at that time. " Barossa''s uncle didn''t say the direct purpose until now.


    The original is to raise conditions!


    "Blackmail me? Do you really think I''m kidding Leyi looks cold.


    "No!" Barossa''s uncle said seriously: "others may not know, but I do know that the elder is old and I am always waiting for him. So I know the most about the elder''s dream 64 years ago. The elder once told me that if the guests really get angry, we fire Elves will suffer the most terrible and irreparable loss. "


    It''s not a compliment, it''s a fact.


    With the strength of Leyi and so many perfect amber, it''s easy to destroy this fire forest and the nest of fire elves. And even if the fire spirit has a very powerful person, it can''t do anything for Leyi.


    "Now that you know it, what else are you talking to me about?"


    "It''s just that we have to do the same. There''s a favor that only the guests can help." Said Barossa''s uncle.


    "I''m not interested in helping you. Let me go, or I''ll kill you." Yue Yi said impatiently.


    "Guests can kill, but your relatives may not be able to see you again." Said Barossa''s uncle, still calm.


    Yue Yi''s murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly moved to the back of Uncle Barossa. Jiao scale gun also pointed to Uncle Barossa''s spine and said, "dare you!"


    But Uncle Barossa didn''t move: "if the guests don''t help, our fire Elves will perish sooner or later, so if the guests don''t help, we''d rather! And we can guarantee that even if our fire elves die out completely, the guests will never find your relatives. "


    "You..." Leyi gritted his teeth. The other party was already broken and fell. He was like you can kill if you want. If you kill us, you don''t want to see those two women again. Run into this kind of person, really can''t help each other, "what do you want?"


    In the end, Leyi is still a warlock. Sister Qiu and Su yun''er are very important in his heart, so he can never take them to take any risks.


    "One condition, as long as the guest agrees and does it. Your relatives will come to you as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1605

    "What kind of bullshit conditions, say it directly, don''t beat around the bush." Leyi puts away his gun and stomps on the ground.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Bahe Tuo. I''m Barossa''s uncle and the great Dharma protector of the fire elves. I was the representative of the elder before he left the pass. " Ba He Tuo said slowly: "in fact, this matter, to you, is just a small matter. Please help us fire elves get something back."


    "Get something back? What''s that? Where is it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "On the planet of our hometown, where has been under the control of an evil force. At that time, our fire Elves were the first to bear the brunt. At that time, the evil force came too fast for us to rectify, so we had to withdraw. At that time, more than half of our fire elves also died. The rest of us, following a transmission array set by our ancestors, came here by chance. Thanks to our ancestors, if they had not traveled to the galaxy and found this place, they thought this place was suitable for our fire elves to live, and set up the lead array here, we would have been drowned by that evil wave for a long time. " Bahe said with a sigh, looking rather sad.


    "The power of evil? You mean the protoss? " Le Yi asked again: almost any one of the thousands of worlds is infected by the protoss, and the power of the protoss, like the virus, is spreading and plundering everywhere.


    "No, not the Protoss. To be honest, we fire elves are not afraid of the Protoss. Although the strength of the protoss is very strong, we are not their opponents, but it is not easy for the protoss to deal with us fire elves." Said the camel.


    "It''s not easy for the protoss to deal with you? I''d like to know, what do you rely on? " Leyi asked him curiously.


    In the memory of the fire people, Leyi found that after the fire elves came here, they were always "closed to the outside world" and were not allowed to go out or enter. Just think, how could such a special place exist in the area ruled by the protoss?


    In dize world, there was a "disobedient" golden giant. They did not obey the rule of the Protoss. What was the result?


    As a result, the wild area where the golden giant is located has become a poison area. All the golden giants have been extinct, and no descendants have survived.


    Therefore, Leyi doesn''t believe that the protoss will show great kindness here and allow the fire elves to create a kingdom in their ruling area.


    "The protoss are undeniably very powerful. They used to attack us on a large scale, but it didn''t work," he said. If we fire elves are in other places, we will naturally be in a weak position, but on this planet, geographical advantage is on our side after all. The fire elves can be transformed into invisible bodies. We can hide in any flame, so it''s very troublesome for the protoss to want to destroy us. Moreover, they have to pay a certain price to harass us, so over time, they ignore us instead. Originally, we have never offended them. They want to clean us up, but we also find it troublesome, and it''s not good. Therefore, our fire elves and Protoss are basically well water but not river water over the years. "


    "I see." Leyi understood this. It turned out that was the reason.


    The fire spirit can turn into an invisible body, which Leyi has seen before. For example, before Barossa turned into a flame, she automatically put on her skirt, and when Leyi started to fight with Bart, she grabbed Bart''s throat, and then Bart turned into a flame and was about to slip away.


    There are fires all over the world. As long as there is a little violent fluctuation in the underground, there must be flames coming out.


    Therefore, in this world, it''s really difficult to wipe out the fire elves, unless it''s like Leyi, who owns xuangui amber and destroys this "geographical advantage" with extremely cold force. As long as geographical advantage does not exist, then the advantages of fire Elves will be gone. At that time, it''s much easier to deal with the fire elves.


    "Where is your original planet?"


    "It''s the star of the fire elves. It''s just a thousand worlds."


    "Xiaoqian world? Star of the fire elves? " A total of 9981 small thousand worlds are distributed around 36 medium thousand worlds. Expect, the fire spirit this clan can arrive here, that fire spirit star should not be far away from here just right.


    "What is the power of evil that you just said?"


    "It''s a group of strange creatures. It''s terrible. It''s also a group of degenerates." Bahe camel seems to have seen it at that time. Whenever it comes to it, it has a lingering feeling.


    "Well, no matter what alien or not, whatever it is, you can tell me what you''re looking for, as long as it doesn''t leave the fire elf star, as you said, if I want to find it, it''s really not very difficult." Leyi is too lazy to say more and agrees directly.


    Although tomorrow, he can also find elder sister Qiu and them by taking advantage of congenital divination, but the fire elves are so determined that if Leyi refuses to help, they will die together. Leyi is really worried.


    So, they simply agreed.


    It sounds like it''s just a matter of finding something. It''s not difficult. It''s important to make sure that sister Qiu is absolutely safe.


    "But I have to tell you the ugly things first. After I help you, you must release my relatives. If they are short of a hair, I will make your whole family look good." Leyi warned.


    "Of course, dear guest, you can rest assured that your relatives will never be abused here. Even if the eldest brother had known their fate with us, they were always treated as distinguished guests. " Said the camel.


    Sister Qiu and Su yun''er fall into this world, and they are still safe. If they are not abused, they owe the fire elves.


    Because if sister Qiu and Su yun''er fall into the territory of the protoss, what will happen to them? I can''t imagine.


    Therefore, Leyi thought about it for a while and did not pursue other issues. He asked about the specific thing the fire Elves were looking for.


    The star of fire elves is indeed located around the world of fire, but although it is around, it deviates from its orbit and is a special planet floating outside its orbit.


    Besides the fire spirit star, there are water spirit star, wood spirit star, gold spirit star and earth spirit star.


    These five stars are also small thousand world level, but they do not belong to the 81 fixed stars. It''s five stars that exist outside 81 stars.


    For example, in the galaxy where the earth is located, the sun is surrounded by water, gold, earth, fire, wood, earth, heaven, sea and hell. This is a line.


    The stars of the five elves are not in this group. Their planets will drift and move once every 500 years.


    When their ancestors left their mark in huoze world, it happened to be the closest time to huoze world, so their ancestors used all sky magic to construct a teleportation array between the two planets, which cost a lot.


    He did so for his own people to have a way out, and the fire world had just been extinguished, which was suitable for their fire elves.


    After that, the star of the fire elves floated away again, and I don''t know how many years they floated, until one year, they floated into a dark space. In this void turbulence, a group of evil creatures quietly stare at them. One day, the evil creatures erode and the fire elf star is completely infected.


    The creatures above the fire elves almost died. Most of them died, and only a few escaped. I came here.


    "Only eight thousand of us escaped. Dear guests, can you guess how many people we have today? " Bahe camel suddenly asked with a bitter smile.


    "You have been here for so many years. After so many years of recuperation, there are at least tens of thousands of people, right?" Yue Yi said.


    Who knows, Bahe camel directly denied: "no, if there are tens of thousands of people, then we don''t have to bother our respected guests."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "When we came here, we had 8000 people. After so many years of development, we still had 8000 people," he said


    "Or 8000? How long have you been here? "


    "We don''t know the calendar here. It''s 9700 years according to the days of our fire elves." Said the camel.


    Hearing this result, Yue Yi nodded slightly. Sure enough, in less than a million years, no wonder Sakura had no impression of the fire elves. The fire elves really came to this world after Sakura died.


    It''s just that after nine thousand seven hundred years, the number of people in their family has been fixed for such a long time?

 Chapter 1606

    "When we came here, it was 8000 people. After 9700 years of development, it was still 8000 people. No increase or decrease? But didn''t Barossa have a bar mitzvah? Are you fire elves more than 9000 years old Yue Yi asked in surprise£¨ The time of the elves is not the same as that of the fire tribe. If you calculate it according to the time of the fire tribe, it should be 970000 years.)


    "No, it''s not." Bahe Tuo explained: "what we fire elves need most is a holy thing. The origin of our fire elves'' ancestral vein is all that holy thing. With that holy thing, our family can flourish, but without that holy thing, our family can only maintain its original base."


    "So?"


    "We don''t have the amazing reproduction ability like you. Our fire elves are lower than the Protoss. Barossa is not nine thousand years old. She''s only sixteen. The reason why our family has always maintained the original base is that our family will hardly give birth to new offspring naturally. When the old generation is about to die, we can only inject our own vitality into the unborn fetus and provide it with life vitality. Only in this way can the fetus be born, otherwise, it will not be born alive. "


    Ba He Tuo said that he also used a spiritual force to construct a picture in the void, and the picture would also change, demonstrating the principle for Le Yi.


    That is to say, after the fire ELF''s fertilized egg is activated, it needs a special thing to stimulate it to grow up; If there is no special thing to stimulate it, it will die.


    No matter the men and women of the fire elves, it''s useless to make love again and again!


    In the past, their family had the sacred thing of their family - "the heart of fire elves". With this thing, their fire elves could flourish, and the production of future generations was endless.


    But without this thing, if they want to produce offspring, they must use another method, that is to inject the vitality of the dying into the activated fertilized egg. Imitate the stimulation of "fire spirit heart", let the fertilized egg continue to survive.


    That is to say, it is equal to withering, flourishing and dying.


    When someone is born, it means someone is dead.


    Born people, and it is the dead who come to this new world under the protection of all costs.


    Because of this, they came here with 8000 people, and they are still 8000 people.


    "This method of maintaining development is only a clever one, not a lasting one. Because the new generation of people, after all, are about to die at the cost of all efforts to produce down. Therefore, people born in this situation will not live long. And our family will not easily choose to give birth to offspring. Because of this, I am very old, but I still have a little niece like Barossa. " Said the camel.


    "Generally speaking, the life span of our fire elves is at least 10000 years at birth; Then through the cultivation of fire element, you can sublimate your body and increase your life. However, the offspring like Barossa, who were born by the method of withering and prospering, can only live for 300 years at most. If you can improve your accomplishments and sublime yourself in these three hundred years, you can barely increase your life span to five hundred years. But what is five hundred years? In the long course of time, five hundred years is just an insignificant moment. "


    "Most of the original members of our fire elves have died, and now the rest of them basically survive at the expense of their predecessors. So, as I said before, if you don''t help us, our family will perish sooner or later. So, please don''t blame us. We really can''t help it. "


    "But haven''t you been through more than nine thousand years? In terms of the time of the fire clan, it''s 970000 years. How did you survive such a long time? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Because the world of huoze is really suitable for us to live in. It also depends on this world. The life span of the old people we used to live in has been greatly increased. But even so, it''s close to the limit. " Bahe Tuo said, "just like the elder, his life has reached the limit, so now he is generally in deep sleep. His only wish in the world is to wait for the result of his dream. Now, the sky is not negative, and you are finally here."


    "Time is running out for you elder?" Yue Yi eyebrows a pick, before he heard that Bart said autumn elder sister and Su yun''er is their elder favorite woman, because of this sentence, he almost wanted to kill Bart. But now it sounds that their elder is just a dying old man. When they are so old, what kind of lust can they have? It seems that Barthes''s remark is just nonsense.


    "Yes, it can be said that according to the calculation of time, the elder said that he could live another nine years, and he was in a state of deep sleep. If you wake up, you can live seven years at most. When the elder dies, there will be a new life for our family. " Bahe camel said this with a bitter smile: "but the life span of that new life is at most 500 years."


    "According to your time, that''s not a short time." Yue Yi turns his mouth. The fire elves live for hundreds of years, but they don''t think their life span is long. The human beings on the earth are only about 100 years old at most!


    However, this is not comparable.


    The cultivation of the world is incomparable with the ordinary world.


    "Visitor, you see, this is our family''s" fire spirit heart. " Bahe camel suddenly condensed a thing with spiritual power and turned it into a flame.


    It was like a jade seal, but there was a flame burning on it and a red liquid flowing under it. This thing is called "the heart of the fire elves", which is the source of the fire elves.


    "As long as we get this back, we fire elves can continue to develop smoothly, and those new generation people can also change their physique through" fire elves'' heart "and regain the life span of ten thousand years." Said the camel.


    "Well, I don''t need to say any more. I almost know. Just want to go to your hometown fire spirit star, how to go? Now that it has been so many years, it doesn''t know where it has been drifted and how to find it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    The stars of the fire elves drift once every five hundred years, and this time is also calculated according to the time of their fire elves. Even so, it has drifted nineteen times. Nine thousand seven hundred divided by five hundred is 19.4.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll invite the elder. The elder holds the key to the forbidden area, and there is a teleportation array in the forbidden area. Now, although the array is no longer usable. But at least you can sense the general position, and the rest depends on the guests. " Said the camel.


    "The teleport is no longer working? So you''re so sure that I can make it? " Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Bahe Tuo nodded and said solemnly: "Dear guest, I said that fire elves never dream. Once they dream, it must be a real dream. In the elder''s dream, you are our only hope, so I also believe that guest, you absolutely have a way to get past and get back the heart of fire elves."


    "All right, tell your elder to come out. If you want to go, hurry up." Yue Yi says anxiously that she is anxious to see sister Qiu and Su yun''er.


    "Well, I''m going to ask the elder to come out!" With that, Bahe camel retreated.


    After the exchange just now, the whole fire elves are much more polite to Leyi. They all know the legend and the dream of the elder.


    But they didn''t expect that this Terran is that person!


    When they saw the picture on the painting and the picture in front of them, they had to believe it. So, for the only hope of their family, who dares not be polite?


    But at this time, a flash of fire appeared on Leyi''s forehead. Suddenly, DIYing jumped out of his amber space and landed beside him.


    The emperor Ying looks at the sky, the facial expression of one face is very strange.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yi asked, worried that she would not think of anything, right?


    Emperor Ying took a deep look at Yue Yi and said, "husband, Yingying suddenly feels a strange call. It seems that something special is calling me. And this kind of voice has become more and more intense since I came to huoze world. I... I want to see it. "

 Chapter 1607

    "Then I''ll go with you." Yue Yi said, this is the world of huoze. What can be there to interact with DIYing? He was also curious and wanted to see it.


    Just then, in the void in the distance, a door suddenly opened. Behind the door was a dark cave.


    The Bahe camel was just standing at the entrance of the cave, and suddenly said, "dear guests, please come inside. The elder has only ten minutes to wake up this time. Please hurry up."


    The elder of the fire elves, he entered a very strange "hibernation" mode many years ago. Once he entered this mode, he could not change it. In this way, we can increase our life span, but the price we pay is that we can''t wake up at ordinary times.


    Every time he wakes up, he will support for ten minutes at most, and every time he wakes up, his total life will be shortened by one year.


    Yue Yi took a look at Ba He Tuo and said to Emperor Ying, "Ying Ying, wait for me. I''ll go to see their elder first. After that, I''ll accompany you to find that thing."


    "Husband, I..." emperor Ying murmured, as if there was something she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say it after all.


    And Leyi has already gone into the dark cave.


    The people of the fire spirit clan are all looking at the emperor cherry in surprise at the moment.


    Before, they thought it might be the elder''s dream, which was wrong. Because the image of Leyi is right, but there is a woman in that ancient painting, but why is there no woman in reality?


    Until as like as two peas jumped out of the amber space of Yue Yi, we found that all of them were real.


    As like as two peas, the emperor''s cherry stood at the moment of his side, which was exactly the same as the picture scroll.


    DIYing''s red hair and golden eyebrows fully show her identity - she is a Protoss.


    The fire elves and the protoss are always well water, but they are still hostile.


    But because of Yue Yi, the people of the fire elves didn''t embarrass her at the moment.


    She''s with Leyi. If you embarrass her, it''s bound to disgust Leyi.


    After watching Leyi enter the cave, DIYing suddenly whispered in silence: "I''m sorry, husband, that thing seems to call me to go alone. I... Want to wait for you to go with me, but a voice in my heart tells me that I want to go alone, and that thing should be very important to me. So I''ll... I''ll go myself. After all, you have something to do. When I find that thing, I''ll come back to you. "


    After reading this sentence, Emperor Ying drove the wanbaohualuo mirror to the distance.


    As soon as the fire tree forest sensed her existence, it immediately stirred up and wanted to attack. But the fire elves quickly appeased the fire forest and asked the fire forest not to attack emperor Ying.


    So, Emperor Ying left like this.


    ¡­¡­


    On Leyi''s side, after he stepped into the cave, he felt that it was a huge melting pot.


    There is no doubt that this is also an ancient void that has been exploited and hidden in the void.


    In the hot temperature, there are stone columns, floors and walls built by fiery crystal stones everywhere.


    Looking at these things, it''s sparkling, just like the spirit piece of carp.


    "These are pyroxenes, and the existence of these things can make our life get some extra growth. But even so, it''s just a drop in the bucket. " Ba He Tuo, who accompanied Le Yi in, said.


    "This is pyroxene? What is the specific use of it? It seems that the protoss invaded and ruled here for such things. Why do they need such things in such large quantities? " Yue Yi asked.


    "In fact, we don''t know. But it is certain that there is a lot of life power in the pyroxene. The protoss mining this kind of pyroxene in a large area must have some purpose, or to revive something. " Said the camel.


    As they spoke, they went on. After about 500 steps, there was a huge magma pool. And in the middle of the magma pool, there''s a flame floating.


    The flame was faint yellow. Suddenly, the flame beat and a face appeared.


    It was an old man''s face, very old, full of tight wrinkles, just like the bark of a dead tree.


    Seeing Leyi and Bahe Tuo come in, the old face burst into a happy smile: "Dear distinguished guest, you have finally arrived. I hope you can forgive me if I can''t welcome you far away."


    Seeing this old face, Leyi feels a strong energy fluctuation. Although the old man is in the form of fire, Leyi obviously feels that there is a terrible force in the fire.


    Obviously, the strength of this old guy should be very terrible.


    "It should be far above me!" Leyi felt for a moment and came to such a conclusion.


    "I heard that my two relatives have fallen into this world. Elder of the whole family, you should arrange them properly. In a word, I should thank you." Leyi said faintly that although he was really grateful, he was still a little upset that the fire elves threatened him with sister Qiu and Su yun''er.


    Probably, the old man also recognized the dissatisfaction in Leyi''s voice and said with a bitter smile: "dear guests, we can''t do anything about it. In the world, only you can help us fire elves. What''s more, the dream I had more than 60 years ago had already dreamt about everything today. This is not only our request, but also our destiny. "


    "I don''t believe in fate. I''m really surprised that you can dream about it. But don''t think you can really coerce me. If I don''t want to be coerced by you, I can ignore you. " Yue Yi said.


    "I know, I know you don''t believe in fate, I know that even if we tuck your relatives in, you can find it. Therefore, since I knew that the two girls were related to you, I never abused them. I just restricted their freedom. And as long as you help us find the temper spirit heart, when your relatives meet with you, I will give you a satisfactory reward. " The old man said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. Lead the way, how to get there, just give me an accurate location. " Yue Yi said frankly.


    The old man in the magma said: "the transmission array left by ancient times is just behind this magma pool. This will open up the way for distinguished guests. In addition, the transmission array can no longer be used, so it can only rely on your ability. In addition, the heart of fire elves can only be sensed by our fire elves. This time, I''ll let a clansman accompany you. "


    "In that case, hurry." Leyi is impatient.


    The old man nodded, and then the flame beat. Behind the rock pool, suddenly there was a crack. Then behind the crack, there was a flat land the size of a football field.


    On the flat ground, there is a huge array, occupying almost 80% of the area of the football field.


    The array is made up of many five element spirit stones. At least it took millions of five element spirit stones to build the array.


    The five element spirit stone is not only a gem for refining weapons, but also a strange thing for building arrays.


    There are a lot of them on Le Yi, but when he saw the array made up of so many five elements spirit stones, he was surprised! What a big deal!


    "Let''s go."


    Leyi flashed in and landed on the huge array. At this time, the elder also started the secret method, which made the broken array emit a weak light.


    Its transmission ability no longer exists, but this time, you can still vaguely sense the position of the fire elf star.


    Leyi immediately sat down, and then said hello to Cao Chong. After some induction, he really found the position of the fire spirit star for him.


    However, today''s fire spirit star is far away from here, and its distance can almost equal the distance between the world and the earth. Fortunately, this distance is acceptable to Leyi. It won''t consume a lot of soul power to shuttle through.


    "Besides, who are you going to send with me? Hurry up, I don''t have much time to lose. Also, please help me to tell the protoss girl outside to wait for me a little longer. " Yue Yi said to the elder and Bahe camel.


    "Don''t worry, my dear guest. I''ll take it with me." Then he went out to deliver a message.


    "Who are you going with me? Old man, is that you? " Yue Yi saw that Ba He Tuo had gone out. He thought Ba He Tuo would go with him, didn''t he?


    The elder said with a smile: "Dear guest, you look too high on the old man. The old man is just in the form of fire now, and can''t recover his human form. How can I go with you? We have another person to go with you this time."


    "Who is it?"


    "Come out. You don''t have to dodge. You haven''t seen it before." The old elder called out with a smile, and then in a dark corner of the cave, timidly walked out a charming shadow.

 Chapter 1608

    After the elder called, a charming shadow came from the dark corner. At the edge of the magma pool, he bowed respectfully to the elder, then raised his head and took a look at Yue Yi who was standing in the transmission array from a distance.


    "Go ahead, remember, it''s up to you." The elder nodded to her, and suddenly a jade pendant came out of the magma pool and flew to the girl''s side: "this thing you take with you may be useful here."


    "Well." The girl took the jade pendant, swept over the magma pool, and fell into the transmission array.


    "Old man, will you send her with me?" After seeing the girl coming, Le Yi, who was waiting in the transmission array, wondered, "since you say that there are evil forces on the fire spirit star, it should be very dangerous. You send her with me. Isn''t it just to make trouble for me?"


    That''s right. Leyi is not very satisfied. He thinks it''s Bahe camel who will follow him. But it''s her in the end!


    This girl is no one else. It''s the first person Leyi saw here, the fire fairy girl Barossa.


    The appearance of Barossa''s sixth level flame level is equivalent to the strength of sixth level blood and void. This kind of strength, isn''t it just for Leyi to pull back?


    There''s no denying that she''s a beauty, but it''s business. Leyi doesn''t want to joke about serious business.


    Being questioned by Yue Yi, Barossa bowed her head. This time, she didn''t want to come, but was appointed. In addition, the people also told her that this may be more or less dangerous, and will never come back. But she still resolutely chose to go, not for others, just for other people to survive.


    It''s dangerous for her to go, but if she doesn''t, the fire Elves will have no chance to survive.


    "I''m... I know I''m weak, but if... If there''s a drag on you, you can ignore me." Barossa suddenly summoned up the courage to raise her head and said to Leyi.


    She was not afraid of Leyi, but when she learned that Leyi was the only hope of their fire elves, she would inevitably change her attitude towards him. The attitude towards him also rose politely to that of VIP.


    Yue Yi looked at the elder of the fire elves, "old man, change a person, just the Bahe camel."


    But the elder of the fire elves said with a smile: "Dear guest, this is fate. In the old dream, dear guest, you took Barossa with you, so it should be her now."


    "Did you dream that I succeeded or failed?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I didn''t see the result."


    "Since you don''t see the result, why do you think I can succeed if I take her? Are you sure she won''t hold me back? " Yue Yi said impolitely.


    However, the elder was also quite determined and said, "as Barossa said, if you think she is in the way, you can leave her alone. The main purpose of this trip is the heart of fire spirit. Barossa has given her life since she promised to be a guide


    "You..." Yue Yi is so angry that he really wants to curse. The fire elves are really wonderful. There are many reasons why people want to refuse but can''t refuse.


    For a dream that doesn''t know the result, it''s stupid to do whatever you dream.


    Wouldn''t it be better to send someone with stronger strength? Anyway, it doesn''t mean that as long as they are fire elves, they all have feelings for that fire elves'' heart?


    "Dear guest, please don''t worry about her." The elder said again.


    Barossa also plucked up the courage to say again: "please don''t worry, if you are in trouble, i... I won''t delay, at that time, I will choose to commit suicide, won''t become your burden."


    Leyi sighs. Now that his words are all about this, how can he refuse?


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded." Yue Yi said fiercely.


    "Well, you only need to have the heart of the spirit." The elder did not move.


    Barossa just stood by him quietly and did not speak.


    Look at the tiny body and slender white legs of the fire fairy girl. Leyi tried to say something several times, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Forget it. It''s a big deal. I''ll send you to my amber room like Sakura." Leyi sighed and finally accepted Barossa''s guidance.


    "Dear guest, are you ready? There''s only one chance to start the connection. " The elder suddenly got serious.


    "It''s ready. It''s waiting for you to start." Leyi has been ready for a long time.


    "Good!" The elder got the response from Yue Yi. Suddenly, the fire he turned into suddenly fell into the magma pool. Immediately, a large amount of magma was ejected from the magma pool. The magma sputtered out and flew to the transmission array one after another. After the hot magma entered the transmission array, it spread along one track after another.


    In nine breaths, the whole teleportation array is filled with fire magma.


    "Dear guest, it''s started. You can watch it!" The elder''s voice suddenly drank.


    All of a sudden, the transmission array on the ground sent out a ray of light that broke through the universe. It flew away from afar, broke through the void, atmosphere, universe, reached another galaxy, and landed on a planet completely shrouded in darkness.


    This planet is the star of the fire elves.


    Before, it was also a red planet, but now, it is as black as a planet stained with ink. It''s so dark that it doesn''t have any mottle, it''s so deep, it seems that it doesn''t have any vitality.


    Leyi has called Cao Chong for a long time, and the ability of directional movement is also activated at the same time. In a moment, Leyi leaps over and follows the beam of light to land the positioning point on the fire spirit star.


    As soon as the coordinate point is settled, Leyi can fly over at any time.


    "Huhu ~ ~ ~"


    The light only flickered for a moment, and then all around was calm and dim.


    The huge transmission array can no longer emit any light. The lifeless and fragmentary transmission array has been completely scrapped.


    In the fire magma pool, the voice of the elder suddenly seemed to be ten years old again, and said dryly: "Dear guest, this is the last power of the old, and also the last power of the transmission array. Do you have any income?"


    "Don''t bother." Yue Yi just said a word, and suddenly grabbed Barrow''s shoulder. A golden light fell from the sky and shone on them. They immediately rose up and disappeared in a moment.


    In the as like as two peas of the elder elders, the flame of the great God floated again, and looked at it in astonishment. He said with a little excitement, "sure enough... It''s just like the scene in the old dream. Indeed, the transmission matrix is broken, and there are still people who can walk straight from here."


    After a while, Bahe camel came in. He came in with an ugly face. As soon as he got to the magma pool, he could not see Leyi in it. He asked, "elder, he has gone?"


    The elder said with a smile, "well, I have already gone."


    "Really? Can he really pass without the aid of the teleportation array? "


    "Well, as like as two peas." The elder said with a smile.


    With a bitter face, Bahe camel said helplessly, "but elder, in your dream, I followed him. This time, why do you ask Barossa to go with him? Barossa''s strength is so weak that she follows her. It''s clear that she''s going to die and never comes back. "


    After all, Barossa''s uncle, he is still very concerned about Barossa.


    But this decision was made by the elder, and he could not refute or disobey.


    Only then did he dare to ask the elder why she wanted Barossa to go. If he can, he doesn''t want Barossa to die. He thinks that he can play a greater role than Barossa in the past.


    "Can you pass on your message to your guests?" But the elder didn''t want to mention it.


    Bah''tuo shook his head and said, "the protoss woman has left. I didn''t bring her words."


    "It''s our fault." The elder sighed.


    Bahe Tuo did not give up and asked, "elder, you''d better tell me directly. Why did you change your mind to ask Barossa to go instead of me when I was with you in your dream? Barossa is my niece, and I don''t want her to die anyway. "


    The elder suddenly looked at him, pondered for a long time, and said, "do you really want to know why?"


    "Yes The camel nodded steadily.


    The elder looked up to the sky and sighed, "because in that dream, after you went, you never came back..."

 Chapter 1609

    "I... I didn''t come back?" Bahe camel was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the elder didn''t say that when he first had this dream.


    The elder said slowly, "in fact, I didn''t tell you the true result of the prophecy."


    "What? Elder, did you see the result in those years Asked the camel in shock.


    "Yes, I naturally see the result. If it is a prediction without result, what kind of prediction is it? In that dream, you followed the noble guest, and then only the noble guest came back. He told me that you died in the fire spirit star. " The elder sighed.


    Bahe camel road¡° But even so, what''s the matter? As long as the mission can succeed, it''s nothing to kill me. As long as the elves of the whole clan can reproduce and develop normally, it''s cost-effective to sacrifice me. But elder, if you ask Barossa to go this time, her strength is too weak. After she goes, she can''t help, on the contrary, she will delay the noble guest. In this way, how can the mission succeed? "


    "Not necessarily!" The elder sighed longer: "I just hope I can succeed this time."


    "Elder, you are too messy. We shouldn''t take this risk. It''s too big. Barossa is too weak. " Bahe Tuo said that at this time, he also reproached the elder.


    "What else? Are you still sent? "


    "At least in your dream, elder, isn''t it that I went with you? By the way, what''s the result? You have always told me that there is no result, but now you say that there is a result. What''s the result? " Asked Bahe Tuo.


    He didn''t care about his own life and death. Instead, he cared more about whether the elder had succeeded or failed in his dream.


    The elder gave a wry smile and said, "if the result of that dream was successful, I won''t let Barossa go this time. Although I value you, if I compare you with the heart of fire elves, your weight is still much lighter. "


    "This... This..." Bahe Tuo listened to this, and suddenly stepped back a few steps. The implication of the elder''s words was that in that dream, he followed Leyi in the past, but he failed!


    "Failed?"


    "Yes, it failed. You killed the fire elf star, and the noble Terran guest was also seriously injured." Said the elder bitterly.


    "We elves never dream. If we dream, dreams will come true. But in that case, elder, why did you send Barossa? I failed when I went, not to mention her? Why repeat the failure again? " Said the camel.


    If it''s doomed that the heart of the fire elves can''t be taken back, that''s OK. That means it''s the life of their fire elves. Life should be like this, then no one should have any complaints.


    Instead of letting Barossa die again, it''s better to let her stay away and spend the rest of her life. Even if the fire elves are going to die out, everyone will die happily. Why let Barossa, who is just young and has just finished her gift, die?


    "Bahe Tuo, you only remember that our fairy dreams will come true, but you forget the samsara of heaven and the cause and effect of fate. In my dream, someone went to the star of fire elves, but if we didn''t send someone because we knew the result in advance, it would lead to greater retribution. Isn''t there a saying among human beings? The more you want to avoid it, the greater the retribution you will get. So I have to do the same. " Said the elder.


    The samsara of heaven, the cause and effect of fate, what should happen, will happen after all. You can change a little, but if you want to change completely, it''s like a flood. When it breaks out, it can only change a little, that is, to dredge. But if you want to stop it from flowing and build a huge dam in front of it, it will not only have no effect on flood control, but will completely break the dam you built.


    That''s the truth. The coming of fate can''t be stopped. You can only ease it a little, but you can''t stop it completely.


    "So you let Barossa go? But what''s the turning point? It''s better to let me go. I''ve lived long enough, almost. Barossa is young. She should stay and enjoy her life. " Said the camel.


    "Not necessarily!" The elder said suddenly.


    "Not necessarily?"


    "I had the last part of that dream." The elder suddenly said mysteriously.


    "The last paragraph? What is the content? "


    "The last paragraph says that Barossa left with the distinguished guest." Said the elder.


    "Barossa left with the guests? How is that possible? I know Balosha very well. She likes the elite youth banai in the clan. How can she leave with a human race? " Bahe Tuo said that there was a problem in the following paragraph.


    "Are you doubting my dream?"


    "No, it''s just seeking truth from facts. I really know balosa better."


    "Well, a dream is a dream, and that''s the result. I remember the last paragraph very clearly, absolutely right. Barossa finally left with the guests


    "So, because of the last dream, you let Barossa go with your guests?"


    "Yes, since barosa is willing to go with him, there may be a special fate between her and him. You will die if you go with her, but if she goes with her, there may still be a trace of life. " Said the elder.


    "Is that so?" Bahe camel is unbelievable.


    "Well, I''m tired, too. Time''s up, and you''ll take care of the rest." When the elder said this, there was a deep fatigue on his old cheek. Then the face on the fire disappeared, and only a raging fire was burning on the magma pool.


    Bahe camel nodded, then waited on this side, waiting for the result of the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Leyi''s side, he made a mark on the fire elf star with [directional movement], and then flew over quickly with Barossa.


    That is to say, almost at the same time that Bahe Tuo and the elder finished talking, they also happened to fall on the fire spirit star.


    Landing on this planet, there is darkness everywhere, boundless darkness.


    There is a deep haze in the sky, completely invisible to the sun, and the ground is also covered with smoke, as if it were filled with smoke.


    When you look around, you can see things that are withered and decadent.


    There are dilapidated buildings, which have long been decayed. Under the wind, the high walls and stone pillars are breaking.


    The vast land, without a trace of vitality, really does not have any life.


    Even in any world, there is no universally recognized weed with the strongest vitality.


    Dead. All life is dead.


    So dead that even the seeds of weeds have not been left behind, a piece of dead silence, a piece of corruption.


    "Is this the star of the fire elves?" Leyi fell to the ground and touched it. The ground was also a little hot. This kind of environment is really suitable for fire elves. But now the above environment is a bit difficult for him to describe.


    The haze in the sky is very heavy, as if someone had opened the dark tent cloth in the sky, covering everything.


    There is sand and dust flying on the ground. It''s almost invisible ten meters away. At least, Barossa can only see within a meter or two.


    "Yes, i... I feel that this is the heart of the fire elves, because this is our birthplace. Once I came here, I had a very special feeling. It should be here. " Said Barossa.


    "Are you nervous?" Yue Yi looks at Barossa and asks.


    "I..." Barossa faltered and lowered her head.


    "Are you afraid of me or the environment here?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Barossa gave him a timid look.


    "Since you are not afraid of me, you are afraid of the environment here! However, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Where you can''t see clearly, I can see clearly that there is nothing here, not a trace of life. It seems that the evil power mentioned by your elder does not exist on this planet. We just need to find where the heart of the fire elves is, take that thing with us, and then we can go back. It''s going to be quick. Take it easy. " Leyi comforted.


    "Well!" Barossa answered, and then tried to feel the fire spirit''s heart.


    The heart of fire elves is the most important thing of their family, which has the same breath as their life. It can also be said that the heart of fire elves is the parents of all their fire elves. Normally, as long as they are on the star of fire elves, no matter how far apart, they can sense the existence of the heart of fire elves.


    However, after a careful reaction, Barossa''s eyes showed an unbelievable loss, and then she tried again. A few minutes later, her eyes flashed a loss again, and then she looked desperate!

 Chapter 1610

    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi looks at Barossa''s face and asks.


    "I... I don''t seem to feel the existence of the fire ELF''s heart."


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I just came here. After all, you fire elves are a small world. It''s a big place. Maybe you''ll feel it if you change places. " On the contrary, Leyi comforted her.


    Although there is a word "small" in Xiaoqian world, it is not small at all. The earth world is so big, it is only a dust world. Xiaoqian world is hundreds of times larger than it.


    In terms of induction, Leyi''s induction is also very strong now. He dare not say that it can spread the whole planet, let alone Barossa?


    Even if the people of the fire elves are sensitive to the heart of the fire elves, Leyi believes that the sensitivity is not as exaggerated as they describe it.


    It''s impossible that induction can spread all over the world!


    "Really?" Barossa is very simple. Listening to le Yi''s words, her despairing and careful thinking is a little comforted.


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think your sense can expand the world? Xiaoqian''s world is not small. Even with my current cultivation, I can''t achieve this, not to mention you? " Leyi shrugs.


    "Oh..." Barossa nodded.


    "Take a break first. I''ll explore the terrain." Leyi set Barossa aside, then he put his hands on the temple, and suddenly a huge eye appeared in the distant sky.


    The furthest distance of xuangui Amber''s eye hanging technique can reach one percent of the small world, one thousand of the medium world and one ten thousand of the large world.


    That is to say, if you want to observe all the terrain of Xiaoqian world once and for all, you only need to change a hundred locations, and Leyi can remember all the terrain locations of all the mountains, rivers and veins here.


    The haze is heavy, although the sky eye suspension technique can see far, but in a large number of haze cover, the terrain can only see about.


    The areas in the sky are almost the same. They are almost the same as the position where Leyi stands at present. The ground is full of potholes, and all the buildings owned in the past are dilapidated.


    Leyi changed four directions in a row. The sky eye suspension technique is equivalent to looking at four percent of the area of the planet, but the result is still the same. It''s the same everywhere. There''s no life.


    "Tut Tut, such a big world is just like the" dead world ". It really has no life at all."


    Leyi suddenly came to Barossa''s side. Without saying a word, he put his arms around Barossa''s waist and began to flash with great speed.


    "Ah..." Barossa snored. She was very surprised. She felt that Leyi was embracing her waist, and her pretty face suddenly appeared with a rosy glow, extending to the root of her ears.


    She wanted to say no, but when she saw Leyi''s serious face, she held back her mouth.


    I just felt that she was held by him, and then shuttled through the world with a terrible speed. More than an hour later, Leyi took her to a new position, which is on a high mountain.


    The mountain is black, like the color of the volcanic magma that once cooled.


    Here, Leyi once again offered the "sky eye hanging technique" to all sides. After this observation, he got the same result.


    "Your home is completely destroyed, and you can only live in huoze world in the future." Yue Yi sighs.


    Immediately, he looked back at Barossa and asked, "what''s up? Do you have any feelings when you come all the way? "


    "Ah?" Barossa seems to be thinking about her own business. She was held by Leyi before. This is the first time that she has such close contact with a strange man. She can''t help thinking of the scene when they just met.


    He, did she see me at that time... She was thinking about this question in her mind, so when Leyi asked her something, she suddenly came back to herself: "you... What did you say?"


    "Why are you so absent-minded? I ask you if you have any feelings when you come all the way here? " But Leyi is very serious. He comes here to handle affairs, so he has no other thoughts.


    "No... No." Barossa shook her head. There was really no special feeling. The elder told her that if the heart of the fire elves and the fire elves had an inductive relationship, the inductive force would be very strong. But along the way, she didn''t receive any sense.


    "It seems that the difficulty of coming here this time is a little high, not as easy as I thought." Leyi rubbed the temple, and the continuous [instant movement] and [sky eye hanging] display was still very mental. Although the consumption of mental power will not have any burden on the body, it is also a kind of fatigue if it is consumed much more.


    Leyi plans to turn the planet once and for all!


    "Just circle the fire spirit star vertically and horizontally. In this way, you should be able to sense the existence of the fire spirit heart." Leyi is ready to use the unique amber, which has unparalleled speed. It can cross mountains and seas in a moment. When he is on the earth, he can circle around the equator with a few breaths.


    It''s bigger than the earth world, but as long as you fly at unparalleled speed, you can complete the vertical and horizontal circles in a few minutes at most.


    "Barossa, you have to concentrate and stop being absent-minded." Leyi reminds us.


    "Well." Barossa nodded, her cheek burned again, for fear that her careful thinking just now would be seen through by Leyi.


    "Come here." Yue Yi suddenly shouts.


    "Ah? What? "


    "Come to me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to circle the planet twice as fast as I can, or you can just wait for me here, and I will be back soon; Or you can go with me. If you want to go with me, come here as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry to finish my work and go back. " Yue Yi said.


    "Oh." Barossa came here. She looked around. She didn''t want to stay here long.


    "Come closer." Leyi hugged her waist again, and then said, "you hugged my neck. If you fall in the middle of the way, I won''t care about you."


    Barossa is ashamed. She doubts Leyi''s words. He''s already hugged her so tightly. How can she fall down. What''s more, is this guy doing this on purpose?


    Just as she was daydreaming, a ray of light ran through the sky and earth. In a moment, he was close to the speed of light. Brush!


    All of a sudden, the whole person disappeared from the original place. Before Barossa recovered, she suddenly felt a strong impact. She was almost slipping from Leyi''s arms. In a hurry, he put his arms around Leyi''s neck in a hurry, and wrapped his feet around Leyi''s thighs to hold tightly.


    "How''s it going? I want you to catch it early. I''m very fast. If you concentrate your mental energy, at this speed, we will soon be able to circle the star of the fire elves vertically, then horizontally, vertically and horizontally. No matter how deep the heart of the fire elves is hidden, it will have a trace of induction with you. "


    Yue Yi''s words suddenly came from Barossa''s mind. If she spoke at a speed close to the speed of light, she couldn''t hear clearly, so she could only communicate by divine sense. They were very close, and this method of communication was very convenient.


    "It''s so fast. It''s really fast. There are still people in the universe who can have this kind of speed!" Barossa was shocked. The speed of poor amber was too fast. Her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t see anything clearly. There were only black lines flashing in her eyes.


    After listening to Leyi''s words, she quickly closed her eyes and felt with her heart.


    Ten seconds later, sure enough, they made a vertical circle around the whole planet. It''s really fast£¨ To approach the speed of light is not to match the speed with the speed of light. If the speed is extremely high, it doesn''t take more than ten seconds to make a circle.)


    "Is there any sense?"


    "No!"


    "Well, now we''re going to cross."


    At the place where they stayed, Leyi burned a fire on the ground, and Liumei real fire was burning very vigorously. With this fire here, you can find the exact position by shuttling vertically and horizontally as coordinates.


    She hugged Barossa, crossed and flew out again with a whew.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa~~~~~~~~


    The air is exploding. There is a layer of aperture on the surface of their bodies. At this speed, the aperture is bright red and full of flames.


    After only seven seconds of shuttling, Barossa, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly trembled, and then grasped Leyi''s body tightly: "stop, I feel it... I just feel it."

 Chapter 1611

    The ruins of a palace exude the stench of corruption, which has been unknown for many years, but this stench seems to breed for a long time, and the rich flavor can not be dissipated for a long time.


    In many places, there are black smoke coming out of the ground, and those black smoke also carries a lot of poisonous gas.


    "Here?" Leyi takes Barossa back on the same track and arrives at the place where Barossa said she was a little bit sensitive. As a result, she is here.


    "Yes, that''s it. I suddenly felt a little bit." Barossa nodded and said. She carefully looked at the ruins in front of her, which were emitting stench and black smoke. Suddenly, a fire came out of her body.


    The people of the fire elves, whose noumenon is a fire, can be transformed into human form or into their own form.


    Barossa separated a fire of the spirit, separated from her body and flew to the front, following the trace of induction and chasing.


    "Wait a minute. It''s so smelly here. There''s poisonous gas underground. Let me clean it up first." Leyi shouts Barossa and tells her not to rush.


    In a short time, Leyi burned this hundred Li area with a big fire.


    Like a strong detergent, the Liuma fire turns the rocks on the ground into crystals and the soil into bricks.


    The pungent stench soon disappeared, and even the smoke from many places on the ground disappeared. The haze in the sky is also dispersed by the high temperature, but even so, there is still no sunshine in the sky.


    "Yes." Leyi floats leisurely in the air. Since Barossa can feel here, it means that the heart of the fire spirit should be here.


    "As long as you find that thing, you can go back. So it''s not very difficult to help." Yue Yi smiles and sees Barossa''s fire fly out, then stops at a place 700 meters away.


    "That... That... It seems that the source of induction is over there." Barossa opens her eyes and looks at Leyi. She doesn''t know what to call him.


    "My name is Leyi. Just call me by my name. Since you think it''s over there, go and have a look."


    "Well!"


    Judging from the broken outline of the ruins, it used to be a palace, and it was a very large palace.


    Leyi and Barossa float in the void, looking at the ruins under their feet, which are bigger than the Forbidden City on earth. It''s at least ten times bigger.


    In the middle of this huge ruins, there is a red thing. It seems to have a special reaction after it was burned by the six Buddhists. It is also emitting red light at the moment, which is quite eye-catching.


    And the fire of the primordial spirit of Barossa just stayed on the top of the red thing!


    "Bang bang!"


    Leyi stretched out a finger from a distance, bent his finger and flicked it away with a strong air, which immediately exploded on the ground. Huge debris splashed out, and then exposed the red thing completely.


    But see, that red thing is also very huge, there are half, unexpectedly is deeply buried in the soil.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be the treasure of your fire elves."


    With great interest, Leyi turns his five fingers into claws and grabs the red thing from a distance. The huge spiritual power is like five ropes that catch the red thing, and then forcefully drags it out of the soil.


    As it came out, the earth trembled, and all the surrounding land suddenly split.


    Yue Yi looks around in surprise, and sees that the split area is actually 100 square meters wide. The huge thing "chokes". After breaking the shackles of the soil, it is pulled out by Yue Yi''s five spiritual lines, and then sits on the ground with a clang.


    There are three legs standing on the ground.


    It''s really huge, red all over, as if it had just come out of the magma. Above the tripod is a huge container, and above the container are two square ears. Such a thing is a tripod!


    It''s a big cauldron weighing more than 10 million jin. It''s red all over. The cauldron is burning like a flame that will never go out all the year round.


    "Do you recognize such a big tripod?" Leyi clapped his hands.


    However, Barossa''s eyes brightened and she exclaimed excitedly, "I know that this is the fire god tripod. It''s really the treasure of our fire spirit family. My uncle said that our predecessors left so suddenly that they didn''t carry anything. This treasure didn''t have time to take away, so they stayed. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the tripod is still so well preserved, and the immortal fire in the tripod is still burning. "


    "The fire of immortality?"


    There is a kind of cyan flame in the tripod. No, it should be more cyan than cyan. Green and white look, this fire, the temperature is higher than the general flame.


    "It''s a little close to samadhi''s real fire, and samadhi''s real fire really has the title of" immortal fire "in legend." Leyi nodded in secret.


    "It''s a pity that even if we find this tripod, we can''t take it away. It''s too big. There''s still fire in such a big tripod, and no container can hold it. Otherwise, those seniors will take them away Barossa said with regret.


    "Not necessarily." Leyi tried to put the huge fire god cauldron into the storage ring. As a result, as soon as it was put in, the storage ring was cracked with a click, and then the samadhi fire inside burned out, burning the storage ring clean.


    "I can''t take it." Barossa shook her head and said, "this tripod, I heard from my uncle, is the guarding tripod in our main city. There is nothing in the world to load it in."


    "What''s the use of this tripod?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s fire. It''s said that the bones of the undead birds are buried in this tripod, so there''s always an undead fire burning out. Moreover, the material of the tripod is also very special. It is a kind of metal that the ancestors of the fire elves searched all over the world to find, which can resist the burning of samadhi''s real fire. They forged the tripod with great pains. " Said Barossa.


    "Is there an undead bird buried in this tripod? No wonder the fire of immortality is constantly burning. However, since the undead bird is called the undead bird, how can it die? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "The undead bird will not die, but it is not a Phoenix. The Phoenix has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth, and can rebirth in an instant. But it will take a long time for the undead bird to revive. After it dies, its body will not rot, but will only sleep. Maybe it will sleep for thousands of years, but it will come back to life one day. " Said Barossa.


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded and then asked, "what about the fire spirit heart of your fire spirit family? Where? In this tripod, too? "


    Since the fire of primordial God of Barossa just floated here, it should show that the heart of fire spirit is also in this tripod.


    "Yes, yes." Barossa nodded excitedly: "yes, the heart of the fire spirit. I heard from my uncle that it was contained in the mouth of the corpse of the undead bird. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly this time. As soon as we came here, we found it. That''s great. Now our people are saved. "


    "Then take them all." Yue Yi laughs. This time, it''s really smooth. He performs "matchless" once and finds Huoshen Ding easily. There was no difficulty at all.


    "But how can we take it? The tripod can''t be taken away. Let''s take out the fire spirit''s heart first. It''s a pity that the fire god tripod can''t be taken back, but as long as we can bring back the fire spirit''s heart, we will be very satisfied. " Said Barossa.


    With that, she was going to take the heart of the fire spirit by herself.


    The cauldron is quite large, and there is a lid on it. There are three holes on the lid. The fire inside is burning, and the flame is coming out from the three holes.


    "Don''t bother. Just take them all." Yue Yi made an effort to take away all the fire god tripod, which can be regarded as helping others to the end and sending the Buddha to the West.


    "But nothing to take away?" Barossa said that Leyi has just experimented with it, and the storage ring will be broken as soon as it is installed. Even if you change it into a better storage bracelet, it won''t last long, at most two or three seconds.


    "You can''t take it, but I can." Leyi smiles unfathomably, and his solution is amber space.


    The strength of the fire god tripod is due to the undead fire. The undead fire is less powerful than the six ignorance fire, but it can''t be resisted by ordinary metal objects. Even if you use a good magic weapon, it''s not stable. But Leyi has Phoenix amber. Phoenix amber is not afraid of samadhi''s real fire. The space inside is just right to install a fire god tripod.


    Anyway, the space of Phoenix amber is empty at present.


    "Take it!"


    A red dot on Leyi''s forehead glows, and then he''s going to collect the cauldron.


    But just at this time, the cauldron of Huoshen suddenly vibrated fiercely. The lid that covered the undead fire seemed to be unable to hold something. It was about to shake!

 Chapter 1612

    "Well?"


    The lid of the cauldron was shaking, shaking violently, and an extremely dangerous smell immediately spread around.


    "You stay away." Yue Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He took Barossa and asked her to step back. Then he saw the dragon scale gun in his hand and looked at the lid of the cauldron furnace, which was shaking more and more frequently.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the lid of the cauldron shakes violently. Suddenly, something shakes the lid open from inside. Then something full of fire climbs out of the cauldron.


    "Ow ~" that thing sends out a hoarse voice, the blue flame on the body burns ceaselessly.


    "The undead bird?" Barossa exclaimed. There was a dead bird buried in the cauldron, which had been in the cauldron for a long time. Now, is this a resurrection?


    "The undead? Don''t you think so? " Leyi''s eyes are glowing, [endless eyes] can see the reality through the appearance. What he sees is a monster full of mucus, with a thick flat head and six eyes on it.


    He also knows that the immortal bird is a legendary beast, the descendant of Phoenix. It looks very similar to Phoenix, but its color is blue, not as colorful as Phoenix.


    Anyway, the undead is a bird, and this sudden monster is obviously a four legged beast. They are not the same species.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~~~


    With the appearance of this monster, the six eyes on the head suddenly focus on the bodies of Leyi and Barossa. In an instant, hundreds of chains stretch out from the monster''s body.


    The speed of the chain was faster than the lightning, so fast that even Leyi didn''t respond. Suddenly, he and Barossa were entangled.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~ ~ ouch ~ ~ ~"


    The monster roars up to the sky. Under its call, the whole Vulcan palace, even the whole earth, as long as it is the place where the sound affects, there will be a quick soil run.


    Then the underground soil was pushed away, and a dark thing crawled out of the ground.


    "Ah ~!" Barossa screamed. After the chain caught her, she pulled her towards the monster. She was light and full, and had no resistance at all.


    On Le Yi''s side, after being entangled by the chain, he was also pulled by the monster. When he saw that Barossa was about to be towed away, he suddenly reached out the Jiao scale gun, blocked the chain pulling Barossa, wound the Jiao scale gun twice, and then inserted the gun tip into the ground.


    "Xuanwu Zhenqi!"


    The tortoise amber on Yue Yi''s body beats, and suddenly his mouth opens, and a frost white breath comes out.


    That frost white breath carries the coldest temperature. It''s the Qi of six ignorance cold Gang!


    Since this monster is not afraid of fire, and its body is still burning fire, then it should use Yin to conquer Yang.


    Click, click!!


    Around the ground, ice crystals suddenly condensed up. The frost and white breath of Leyi is like a pitching, twining around the monster''s body. After three breaths, the monster''s body is also condensed and frozen into an ice crystal ball.


    "Open it for me!" Leyi burst out with the power of the divine realm. With a choking sound, he shattered the chains on his body, and immediately crushed the iron chains around Barossa.


    But at this time, the ground in the whole Vulcan palace was already covered with that kind of black monster.


    These monsters are all of the same shape, with thick flat heads and six eyes on their heads.


    They didn''t know how many years they had been sleeping, but they were just awakened by the roar of the fire covered monster.


    Such a scene reminds Le Yi of those strange corpses in the ancient imperial mausoleum. Those corpses wake up in almost the same way as these monsters. As long as one of them wakes up, others will wake up. However, the battle power of those corpses in the ancient imperial mausoleum is not high, but the number is very large, and they can''t be killed.


    However, these monsters in the fire god palace are not easy to provoke.


    "Ouch ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Ouch ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The awakened monsters all looked up to the sky and roared, and immediately, there were still a steady stream of their kind crawling out.


    That amount, too much, makes people feel a little numb.


    "Choking, choking, choking..."


    "Choking..."


    The next second, all the monsters'' eyes were aimed at Leyi and Barossa, and then these monsters, like the angry monsters, stretched out endless chains, interwoven in the sky and sky, turned into a net and covered below.


    "It''s not easy!" Leyi quickly pulls Barossa back a few steps. Barossa is still holding her fingerprints. It seems that she wants to use the secret skills of the fire elves to fight against the enemy. Leyi said quickly, "come on, just don''t give me any trouble with your accomplishments."


    When Barossa heard this, she was also ashamed. Indeed, her accomplishments were far worse than that of Leyi. Just now, if not for the help of Leyi, she would have been pulled to her side by that monster.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t come here this time, she would be able to help Leyi.


    "Come in, and go to the amber space where I go to the Dantian. These monsters are not simple. There are so many monsters that they make people feel numb. Once the battle is opened, I will not care about you." Leyi suddenly shouts that the space of rosefinch amber is open at this time.


    "I''ll... Enter... Your upper elixir field?" Barossa had never heard of such a thing.


    "There''s a special space in my Dantian. You just go in. There''s no need to ask. Hurry up. " Yue Yi shouts.


    "Oh." Barossa didn''t dare to ask more questions. The number of people around her was huge, and she was already entangled in the net. She couldn''t bear to ask more questions. She immediately turned into a firelight, and then went into the amber space of Leyi.


    As soon as she entered the amber space, Barossa suddenly felt that it was so warm, comfortable and hot. It was the supreme breath of fire - Liumei real fire!


    On Leyi''s side, after Barossa enters his amber space, he is no longer scrupulous. With a stomp of his feet, the power of xuangui amber bursts out layer upon layer.


    "The clouds rise! Wind! A shower


    Xuangui Amber''s call for wind and rain has also reached an unimaginable level before. Now, in a word, it can immediately fill the sky with dark clouds, and then pour down.


    The torrential rain in the sky is washing the ground crazily.


    The iron chain, which formed a net, fell down and covered Leyi in the middle to be imprisoned.


    Ke Ke Yi stabbed the spear upward in his hand and lifted the huge net like a overlord.


    Boom~~~


    The huge net is very heavy. Although Leyi can hold it, the earth can''t hold it. I saw his feet a little bit down into, all of a sudden into the knee to the thigh.


    "Nine below zero! Xuanwu is really energetic


    A ghost of tortoise and snake suddenly appears on Leyi. Xuangui amber is still a little less than half of the soul of amber. At present, this soul is snake soul, and it is still a turtle soul. Xuanwu''s real body is the same body of tortoise and snake, half of which is on Sima Yi, the other half is on Zhuge Liang.


    The tortoise defends, the snake attacks!


    "Frozen world!"


    Under the torrential rain, after the virtual shadow of the green snake behind Leyi appeared, the snake opened its big mouth and spewed a more cold breath into the sky.


    All of a sudden, those falling rainstorms were frozen.


    It''s almost a rainstorm. When it comes to a certain place, it immediately freezes.


    Only a few seconds, the world seems to be a static, this area has become a world of ice.


    Those black monsters that came out of the ground were all frozen.


    The huge net formed by the iron lock was frozen at this time, just like a wonderful work of art made by a craftsman.


    "This is the power of xuangui amber. It''s so powerful." Leyi was also very surprised. After many amber were perfect, he didn''t use it much, and he didn''t know how powerful it was. Now I have tried to know that the original strength is so strong, "if I can catch the old man Zhuge Liang and extract his" tortoise soul ", then xuangui amber will be stronger, with the integration of attack and defense, which can be called perfect."


    "Broken!"


    Yue Yi grabs the gun and suddenly sweeps away. The black monsters frozen by ice crystals suddenly burst into pieces, and the bodies are broken into pieces.


    Only Leyi can break it with one shot. The hardness of liuya Hangang is not so easy to break.


    Through the road ahead, it has spread to the side of the fire god Ding.


    When!


    Yue Yi hit the fire god cauldron with a Jiao scale gun, and the fire god cauldron made a harsh roar.


    After the ice crystal on the fire god cauldron cracked and retreated, he suddenly found that there was no immortal fire in the fire god cauldron.


    "Barossa, why is the tripod empty? Isn''t there a dead bird? "

 Chapter 1613

    The corpse of the undead bird will not melt through the ages, and will come back to life one day.


    "There was a fire of immortality just now!" Barossa is in the amber space of Leyi Dantian, which doesn''t affect her observation outside. At this time, she looks out, but she really doesn''t see anything in the cauldron.


    The fire god cauldron is empty. Where is the body of the undead bird. Not even a trace of flame remains.


    Click ~ ~ Click~~~


    At this time, the group of frozen black monsters even a little bit to break free from the shackles of ice crystals to climb out.


    Among them, there is a monster with a huge body, and its body is emitting a hot cyan flame. It is the cyan flame that consumes the extremely cold ice crystal little by little.


    The cyan fire is samadhi''s real fire. According to reason, samadhi''s real fire can''t melt the six samadhi''s cold gang. Even if it can, it''s very slow. But maybe this black monster is not very common, so with the help of samadhi zhenhuo, he forced the ice crystal to crack.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    The black monster roared again. This time, the earth shook again.


    Immediately, that six ignorant cold Gang unexpectedly piece by piece melt.


    Because under the earth, hot magma comes out one by one. Even if it''s Yin cold, it can''t stand a large area of magma covering and burning.


    It''s like a big fire burning a forest. If it rains at this time, the control of the fire can play a very small role. But if it rains continuously, it will eventually put out the fire burning the forest.


    At the same time, among the hot and red magma, red figures suddenly jumped out. It was a group of flames. After the flames flew out of the ground, they suddenly began to turn into human figures.


    "That''s..." Barossa suddenly exclaimed, "that''s the fire spirit!"


    She is a fire spirit herself, so she can recognize the same kind at a glance.


    "Fire spirit?" Yue Yi looks at the human figures formed by the rising flames. After a while, when the human flames are completely solidified, he sees that they are really fire elves.


    They have the same physical features as Barossa and they have long ears and flame colored hair.


    One, two, three... Roughly count these fire elves around, there are hundreds of them.


    Yue Yi frowned and said, "don''t you elder say that there is no life on the fire spirit star? All the people you didn''t leave are dead. Now it seems that your elder is wrong. There are many people here. "


    Barossa was also surprised and didn''t know what to say. Yes, the elder said that at the beginning, the power of darkness eroded the planet. It was so hasty that they had no time to organize anything, and more than half of them were submerged in the darkness.


    Those who escaped were really lucky, and they were closer to the transmission array set by their ancestors, so they escaped.


    Now, after so many years, Barossa and Leyi return to this planet, only to see that there are so many fire elves hiding under the destroyed city.


    Since they are all fire elves, it''s easy to say.


    Leyi is about to speak, and is also ready to call Barossa out, so that she can communicate with these fire elves.


    But who knows, before he opens his mouth, suddenly hundreds of dense fire elves open their eyes at the same time. Their ferocious expressions, or the use of flame elements into a variety of weapons towards Leyi, or archery, thousands of arrows roaring like a rainstorm.


    "Well, speak slowly. I''m not your enemy." Yue Yi shouts. Then it moved in an instant, got away from the original place, reached hundreds of meters away, and avoided the intensive attack.


    With this flash, hundreds of fire elves came after him again. One of them was burning a purple flame. He was very big and had a staff in his hand. He rushed out of the crowd, and suddenly a huge tree of fire flew out of him.


    The staff suddenly pointed to Yue Yi. There was a ring in the upper part of the staff. Suddenly, there was a ring of light which was more dazzling than the sunlight.


    Leyi was caught off guard. Before he had time to react, that thing had already been shot at him.


    Scorching~~


    The light was aimed at Leyi''s head, but Leyi avoided it in time, but the left shoulder was hit by the light.


    Just for a moment, the light, like sulfuric acid with the highest concentration, corrodes the clothes on Leyi''s left shoulder on the spot, and then Leyi''s skin turns black.


    "Sizzle ~" Yue Yi takes a breath of cold air. In his current state, there are so many amber body protectors. Even if he doesn''t use any body protectors, the strength of his body can''t be hurt by ordinary things.


    But the light, as soon as it came, hurt him immediately.


    "If I don''t stop, I''ll fight back!" Leyi quickly bursts back, and then points to the man with a flaming tree burning behind him with a Jiaolin gun in his hand.


    The man, holding the staff, looked like he was in his fifties. He looked like he was a thousand years old at least, according to the age of the fire elves.


    After listening to what Leyi said, it seemed that the man could not hear what he was talking about at all. The staff in his hand was waving again, and another beam of light came towards Leyi.


    This time, Leyi was ready. When the man waved his staff, he jumped away in an instant ahead of time.


    "Well, don''t think I''m joking. I''m telling the truth. Don''t take my politeness as your blessing. I have a temper, too. " Leyi frowned and issued a warning again.


    "Brahma staff! That... Is it the Brahma staff! And... The big flame tree... Is it the flame magic clothes? " Barossa looked at the man and suddenly murmured in an unbelievable voice.


    "Brahma staff? What Brahma staff is the staff in the man''s hand? This staff is not simple. It can hurt me easily. At least it''s above the level of antique? " Yue Yi said.


    However, Barossa said, "if it is really a Brahma staff, it... Should be a holy instrument, and it is the highest holy instrument of our family, a magic instrument of five holy instruments. It is also the representative of the patriarch of our fire elves, also known as the Brahma scepter. That magic weapon is a symbol of power and status in our fire elves. Generally, no one can touch it except the patriarch. There is also the flame devil''s clothing, which is also the exclusive robe of the clan leader. Besides the clan leader, other people can''t touch it, but this person... He... "


    "This man may be the newly elected patriarch of your tribe." Yue Yi said.


    "No, he... His appearance, I suddenly feel very familiar with, yes, by the way, I remember, I met him, I met him." Barossa suddenly screamed.


    "Have you seen him?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Don''t you think that branch of your blood has been away from here for a long time? And you''re only sixteen years old. How could you have seen it? "


    "No, I have not seen it in reality, but in ancient books. There are records in the ancient books of our fire elves that the dark forces invaded the star of fire elves in those years. The reason why our branch can still leave 8000 people is because there is a person who breaks up behind. Without his broken down, we can''t run away with 8000 people. " The more she said it, the more excited she was, and the more she said it, the more incredulous she looked.


    "Don''t you tell me you met him in the classics?" Leyi has a bad feeling.


    "Well, well, I have seen him in the classics, and I have seen him in the classics. He... He was bashaqi, the head of the fire spirit clan


    "The patriarch of that year?"


    "No, he as like as two peas, but he is dead, but... The man''s looks, height, and Brahman staff, and the flame, the... Are all the same as those in the classics. This person should be right. It should be the head of the family, BA shqi, but he..."


    As they spoke, more fire elves came out of the surrounding soil. A thousand, two thousand, three thousand... Soon the number was close to ten thousand.


    In addition to the fire elves, those black monsters also appear in large numbers. In addition, there is a new thing.


    That is one by one black, human shaped things, one by one with three heads and six arms, struggling out of the soil, as if sleeping for a long time, stretching a long stretch. When they look up, huge eyes, like a whirlpool, a strange spiritual wave, like a sword, comes from all over the world.

 Chapter 1614

    "I''m afraid none of your people are living." Leyi takes a breath, and suddenly he has a chance discovery.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Look at their eyes. They are black. I''ve seen your people. They even have red eyes, but what about these people? Eyes are black, and, if you look at their bodies carefully, where there is a bit of a living person''s appearance, it is clear that they are all made of ashes. I''m afraid it''s just a corpse that has been dead for thousands of years. " Yue Yi said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly a black humanoid monster with three heads and six arms burst forward, and the speed was extremely fast. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the black matter in his hand suddenly turned into a long gun and stabbed Leyi''s back.


    Yue Yi holds the gun and suddenly turns around. The gun collides with the man''s long black gun.


    Boom!


    The voice was like thunder. Immediately, the man quickly surrounded him, and his body became huge. He roared at Leyi!


    "Roar ~"


    The explosion of this sound from a close distance is so overwhelming that people''s eardrums will explode and their minds will fall apart.


    "This... Is" tiger king Xiao " Leyi yelled back, and then he yelled back at the other side with [tiger awe].


    Two waves of sound vibrate in the air. After all, Huwei shock is better. It breaks each other''s sound waves and doubles each other''s momentum in an instant.


    Then Leyi''s Jiao scale spear pierced the opponent''s head with one shot. Jiao scale spear picked it up and pulled off the black monster''s head.


    A second later, the black monster came to life again. He lost one head, but he had two.


    One of the heads suddenly elongated, and then a kind of emerald green venom was sprayed all over the world!


    "No? Snake venom? This is the ability of the serpents and tigers! "


    Leyi is now an expert on poisons. With wolf amber in his body, he is not afraid of any poisons and can easily recognize all kinds of poisons.


    The tiger king of the Tigris, he has learned; He had also learned the snake venom of the snake people, and his memory was still deep. So he saw it and recognized it immediately.


    Sure enough, just after he recognized the man''s use of snake venom, the black shadow man also made him use of the "snake like eight steps" step, and his figure was almost to the limit, which was even higher than that of the snake people.


    "Brush ~"


    On the other head of the man, at this time, he also launched an attack, but a kind of black material turned into 3000 feet of hair and swept away. With the "snake like eight steps", this time he was able to wrap up Leyi''s body.


    After the strands of hair, such as Tiancan blade, entangle Leyi, they struggle to cut him, trying to cut Leyi into pieces.


    Leyi hastens to activate [petrifaction], and at the same time, the ability of [copper skin and iron bone] is also triggered, with double protection, and the whole body is extremely hard. The black hair is cutting hard, cutting sparks on Leyi''s skin, and the kind of friction noise that can acid people''s teeth.


    "The netherworld? This is the ability of the netherworld


    With 3000 feet of hair, this Leyi is also very impressed. At the beginning, in dize world, the leader of the God slaughtering alliance was the offspring of the combination of the human race and the nether race. But his heart belongs to the Terran, and he has become the leader of the Terran. What he is good at is the blood ability of the netherworld - 3000 hair!


    Three thousand feet of hair, three thousand knives of hair!


    It''s as sharp as a shadow.


    "Fire burns the sky, fire dances in the sky!"


    The fire of Liumei burst out suddenly on Leyi. BAM BAM, those black hairs broke one by one and made a clear sound after they were infected with Liumei fire.


    At the same time, Leyi aims at the flickering figure in the snake like eight steps, and displays a dragon like seven flashes!


    "If you are fast, I will be faster. Is the snake like eight steps faster than the dragon like seven flashes?"


    Tenglong seven flashes, instant seven shots, Leyi''s violent seven bayonets on the black figure, a bang, the black figure into pieces, invisible.


    However, this only killed one, there are more black monsters on the ground. There are fire elves, black four legged monsters!


    Dense, fire elves, four legged monsters, three headed six armed monsters, the total number of at least more than 100000.


    The amount is terrible!


    There were so many creatures on the dead planet, two extremes and two shocks.


    "Roar!" Another black figure came and launched the tiger king roar.


    Then came a black figure, covered with spines, like a hedgehog, and changeable. Obviously, this is the ability of the Rocha people.


    "What''s the matter? How can these black three headed and six armed monsters have so many messy abilities?"


    Leyi can''t understand it!


    At the same time, in the distance, the head of the fire elf clan suddenly approached a black monster!


    Barossa has been paying attention to the patriarch. At this time, she can''t help crying: "look, look, Leyi, look over there, it''s..."


    Yue Yi looked over and saw that the head of the fire elves had fused with a black quadruped monster. The four legged monster''s body was burning with a blue flame, which was the monster hiding in the fire god cauldron at the beginning.


    After the head of the fire elves fused it, another three headed and six armed monster flew over and joined in.


    In this way, the head of the fire elf clan is more than ten times larger. Although his body has become larger, his speed is not slow, but faster.


    Lightning rushed to this side, the staff in hand hit again!


    This is not only his attack, but also the attack of many monsters around. Leyi doesn''t dare to stop at all, and can only jump around in an instant.


    There are so many monsters and dark corpses, even if he has a lot of amber, it''s too much to eat.


    Choking choking~~~~


    Just as he turned his head to run, suddenly nine prisons fell from the sky in front of him, and one of them trapped him and locked him up.


    This prison is lifeless and has a strong dark power!


    "Is this the heaven hand of the nine prisoners?"? Even the ability of the demon clan, these monsters also can Yue Yi was surprised. In the next second, sure enough, a large number of dead hands came out of the void to tear him up.


    As soon as he jumped into the void, another huge three headed six armed monster suddenly stretched out its palm and aimed at him. In the palm of the three headed six armed monster''s palm, the black swastika seal flew out!


    Yue Yi''s face changed with horror. These monsters can not only use the magic''s "nine prison hands", but also the protoss''s "heart of solution"!


    "What''s going on? What are these things and how can they have so many abilities? "


    Leyi quickly enters the "stealth" state, and then continuously exerts "instant movement" to run in a direction with the fastest speed.


    But since Vulcan palace there are monsters recovery, the whole planet seems to be full of that kind of monsters. All awakened, all over the planet, everywhere.


    He ran all the way and was attacked all the way. His abilities of copper skin, iron bone and petrifaction were gradually unable to resist, so he could only resist by dominating the world.


    At the end of the day, the ability of "dominating the world" has been used for a certain period of time. He was attacked by millions of monsters at the same time, and his amber power was wildly used to kill countless black monsters, but his own body was also torn in many places and soaked in blood.


    The true fire of the six mysteries burns out a sea of fire. The cold gang of the six mysteries freezes the heaven and the earth. But Rao is like this. Those black monsters are not lack of fierce ones. They can often break through the shackles and never die.


    "Poof ~" Leyi ran out for thousands of miles. A black monster grabbed him on his back with the [crazy wolf claw] of the werewolf clan. Five blood marks were blooming on his back, which made him breathe cold.


    All the way here, he always wanted to find a place where there was no monster for a little rest. However, it''s almost half a planet away. There''s no such place at all.


    No road is mountain, or water, these monsters are everywhere, everywhere.


    Being attacked and besieged all the way, Leyi was a little too strong to persist.


    "It''s terrible that there are such things in the world."


    As he ran, he thought about how to get rid of these things.


    "According to the present situation, it''s the same situation on the whole planet, no matter where you go. Don''t mention taking back the heart of the fire spirit. If I hadn''t gotten these amber to perfection, I would have died long ago. "


    Leyi spat a mouthful of blood, and then at this time in Dantian, Guo Jia suddenly said, "Lord, I have a way to use it."

 Chapter 1615

    "There''s a way to speak quickly!"


    During the conversation, Leyi performs the "whirlwind dragon chopping" of Canglang amber, holding a dragon scale gun in his hand, turning it into a whirlwind and strangling, covering more than 10000 meters.


    Those four legged monsters and three headed and six armed monsters were all within the scope of strangulation, spattering black blood.


    But it''s just a drop in the bucket. He killed more and more, killed 10000 and brought 100000. The monsters formed by those black substances are endless. Moreover, any place on this earth, as long as the creatures who have died before, under the action of this black matter, those dead creatures will also be resurrected, and they will be more able to fuse with the black matter and become more powerful living corpses.


    No matter how powerful Le Yi is, he can''t stand the endless output of force. If he is a human being, he will always be tired and take off his strength.


    "Lord, you can use the eight array diagram to set up the eight array diagram, and use it to confuse these monsters. Lord, you can also hide and rest in the eight array diagram." Guo Jia is really a genius. Only he can come up with such a way quickly at this time.


    The eight array chart is used to trap the enemy, but now it can be used to protect itself. Even after setting up the eight arrays, there will still be enemies breaking in, but as long as they are in the array, they can control the formation and everything. At least we can earn some time to rest.


    "OK, Sima Yi, you can set up the battle."


    Leyi stops from the state of whirlwind and dragon chopping, and uses the cold gang of six ignorance to freeze for thousands of miles. Then the middle part was swept away by him, revealing a wide open area.


    Then Sima Yi''s spirit began to set up an array in the Dantian. They gathered together with 8864 five element spirit stones. After the formation, suddenly the 8864 five element spirit stones flew out of Leyi''s Dantian, and then scattered in all directions.


    Five elements spirit stone drill into the ground, and then within ten thousand meters, it forms a huge array.


    If you look at the formation of this array from a high altitude, it''s obviously like a turtle shell.


    This was not Sima Yi''s ability, but Sima Yi studied day and night, and now she has some experience about the eight array. After all, he is also one of the owners of the soul of xuangui amber, and has some special connections with the other half of the soul.


    As soon as the formation of the array, Leyi immediately jumped into the array. Under his thoughts, thick fog sprouted around the array for a moment. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Click, click!!


    The ice crystal of the cold gang in Liumei is melted away. Countless black monsters smell the breath and sense the wave again. They rush into the fog and are about to bite Leyi.


    Leyi stands in the center of the array, and the array is at Sima Yi''s disposal. There are 8864 kinds of changes, and the pattern is changing all the time. The outer circle of the array is changing channels every second.


    Those black evil creatures are really under control and can''t get in.


    The primary eight array diagram only buries the eye stone in 64 directions. This eye can be removed by others. As long as it is removed, the array will be broken.


    Now, under the guidance of Leyi, each eye of the eight array has a special protection, so that no matter how the earth fluctuates or how the magma gushes, it can''t damage the eye of the array.


    Those black evil creatures, fortunately, have no intelligence. They only know how to kill, and they just want to rush inside. As a result, the changes of the eight formations make them circle all the time.


    Sometimes, one or two of them rush in by chance. Leyi can deal with it quite easily and kill it with every move.


    "Are you... OK?" Barossa suddenly flew out of the amber space, turned into a flame, fell on the ground, and then condensed into a human form.


    This time, thanks to Leyi''s early acceptance of her in the amber space, otherwise, she would have died many times. Moreover, thanks to her following, if it was someone else, Leyi might not put others into the amber space.


    Or, if it''s a master, Leyi won''t worry about each other at first.


    "I''m fine. Your elder''s dream is a little accurate. If someone else comes with me this time, maybe he will be dead." Yue Yi took a long breath and said.


    "Why?" Barossa looks at the bloodstain on Leyi''s body. How can it be called nothing? The injury is so serious! However, the next second, the golden light on Leyi''s body flashed, and the wounds that originally looked shocking healed immediately, even leaving no trace on the skin. She opened her mouth wide with surprise.


    "Because you are too weak, I intend to protect you from danger from the very beginning; If someone else comes, such as your uncle, if it''s your uncle, I won''t worry about him. Maybe he died because of this. That''s why I said that your elder''s dream is really accurate. " Yue Yi said with a bitter smile.


    Barossa blushed. She dared to say something derogatory and commendatory.


    "We elves really don''t dream. As long as we dream, it will come true." Barossa hesitated, muttering.


    "What about you, have you ever had a dream?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I... Didn''t." Barossa shook her head. "Young elves don''t dream. Only when they reach the level or age of the elder can they dream occasionally. But that''s only once in a hundred years. "


    "In the current situation, it''s impossible for the fire spirit''s heart to get it back, and can you feel where it is?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Barossa said quickly: "I know that when I left, I suddenly felt that the heart of the fire spirit was in the patriarch''s body. It seems that the black monster swallowed the heart of the fire spirit and the corpse of the undead bird, and later fused with the living corpse of the clan leader. Therefore, the heart of the fire spirit should be in the clan leader''s body. "


    "In your patriarch''s body? It''s not easy. " Yue Yi sighed a long sigh.


    Bashaqi, the head of the fire spirit clan, is not simple in strength. In addition, he also has Brahma staff and flame magic clothes. Now he is integrated with those black evil things and has a lot of complex abilities. This is not easy to deal with, and his current position is still in the Vulcan palace, where the amount of black evil gathered is the largest.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back. Although... The heart of fire elves is very important to us, it''s too... Sorry to let you pay for your life." Said Barossa.


    She saw it with her own eyes. It''s too dangerous here. If Leyi didn''t know how to arrange the array, they would not have any time to rest at this moment.


    In this case, if you want to find the temper spirit heart again, you will have a little delusion. If you go back home at this time, you may have a chance to run away.


    "Ha ha, you have a conscience." Yue Yi gave a smile, then pointed to her and said, "just for your words, I''m going to try again."


    "But it''s too dangerous. How long can we stay here?" Barossa, look around.


    The diameter of this array is only 10000 meters, which is not particularly large; When they were talking here, there were a lot of black evil things gathering and roaring from a distance of one or two hundred meters. Therefore, Barossa looked calm, but in fact she was very flustered.


    "Don''t worry, this is the eight array. If the eight array can be broken so easily, it won''t be the most strange array in the world." Leyi said confidently.


    Even if this is not Zhuge Liangbu''s eight array diagram, Sima Yi is not bad. The eight array diagram that Sima Yi imitates has at least one third of the ability of the real eight array diagram. Even so, it is not so easy to be broken. Otherwise, it will be worthy of the name of "the first strange array in the world".


    "But... If you try again, don''t you want to go back to Vulcan palace again?"


    "Well, I want to go back, but not now. I''ll go back when I get back to the top. At that time, you will continue to hide in my amber space Yue Yi said.


    "Oh." Barossa dropped her head and then stood quietly by.


    Yue Yi sits cross legged and has a rest. After the ability of "fighting never dies" just now, the scars on his body have completely disappeared and he is in excellent condition. But he still needs to think about what to do next!


    The practical effect of the eight array diagram is really good. With the eight array diagram, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Just try it for the last time. If you really can''t, there''s no way." Leyi finally looks at Barossa. In fact, he can''t bear to see such a young and beautiful girl die prematurely, which is just a pity. If someone else came with him this time, maybe he would really take advantage of the confusion of the eight array diagram and launch the directional movement again to go back.

 Chapter 1616

    Seven hours later, no matter how wonderful it is, it can''t support it any more.


    Because it''s like a sack. Although people can be trapped in the sack, what happens if there are too many people in it? It''ll crack, it''ll burst!


    The same is true of the array. Leyi and Barossa are in the center of the array. No matter how they hide their breath, these dark evil creatures seem to be naturally sensitive to living things. Has been fighting to the inside of the sprint, with the increase in the number of them, they are all forced to squeeze in.


    "They''re all coming in." Barossa has been guarding the Dharma beside Leyi, monitoring the surrounding conditions for him. At this moment, I saw the dark creatures break in and want to approach here. She immediately called out a warning.


    These black creatures are very powerful, but none of them can be dealt with by her. Remembering what Leyi said that she was too weak, I can''t help feeling guilty again.


    "That''s enough. It''s almost time." Leyi opened his eyes, the body''s indicators have been restored to the peak, all kinds of amber ability has been cooled, can be used again.


    At this time, there are thirteen dark creatures rushing into the middle of the array. They are forced in. As soon as they see Barossa and Leyi, they rush here fiercely.


    Leyi jumps out with a [instant movement], and the seal of swallowing appears on the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he comes to the back of a dark creature and hits the other person with a palm: "swallowing!"


    Taotie brand opened a huge purple mouth, whew, the creature was swallowed in.


    Immediately, Leyi hit another creature with his backhand. Whew, the dark creature was also absorbed by the Taotie mark.


    Taotie amber space, strange and treacherous, can digest everything in the world.


    Just because it wasn''t long since he got the amber, Leyi''s ability to absorb other people''s accomplishments only remained. He used it occasionally, but he didn''t expect that the result was surprisingly good.


    It''s much more convenient than killing. One by one, you can swallow it directly, and you can digest these dark creatures by eating amber.


    "Up to now, I haven''t checked the specific ability of Taotie amber. It''s really a blunder."


    The ability to eat amber immediately appears in Leyi''s mind.


    One ability: wind repulsion and wind attraction (two forces, wind repulsion is repulsive force and wind attraction is attractive force)


    Two abilities: Hungry Ghost swamp


    Three abilities: capture (the ability to absorb other people''s souls and accomplishments, which is the ability that Leyi often uses.)


    Four abilities: swallow the sky and cry


    "Well, try the first ability first!"


    Yue Yi is excited. This Taotie amber is one of the four evil amber. It''s as famous as the four prime ministers. It''s sure to be the same. It''s a waste that he hasn''t used the amber for so long.


    "[Feng Chiu]!"


    Yue Yi''s left hand suddenly changed to the force of wind rebuke. Suddenly, there was a violent storm in the palm of his hand, and more than ten dark creatures crowded in front of him. All of them were blown away by the force of wind rebuke, where they came from and where they went back.


    "Try again [Fengyin]!"


    Leyi''s right hand is changed to the force of [wind leading], facing those black creatures who have just been blown away, and then a whirlpool in the direction is generated, which is a violent suction. Those black creatures are pulled over like a rope on their body, and one by one are sucked into their palms.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~


    More than ten black creatures, without exception, were directly engulfed, clean and neat.


    "It''s so easy to use! If I had known that, I would not have been so passive! "


    Barossa watched the scene in surprise. She didn''t know what kind of anti heaven ability Leyi was exerting. How could she swallow these dark evil things?


    "Barossa, you hurry to my amber space, or, wait a minute, I may not care about you." Yue Yi shouts.


    "Oh." Barossa quickly returned to the rosefinch amber space in Leyi Dantian.


    Soon, Leyi will experiment with the hungry ghost swamp again.


    "Evacuate At his command, the 8864 spirit stones that served as the eyes of the eight formations immediately withdrew, and then all flew back to his hands.


    As soon as the eye of the eight array is removed, the array will disintegrate.


    The dense black creatures, who had been fooled into running around by the eight array map, were also very angry. Now they were all over the world, flying in the sky and escaping in the earth.


    Leyi is not in a hurry. He hits the ground with both hands. The seal of hungry ghost swamp was transferred from his palm to the ground.


    The purple gluttonous mark is getting bigger and bigger quickly. It has expanded more than ten thousand meters around with him as the center of the circle?


    It takes a few breaths to reach a distance of one million meters!


    Ghost swamp! Open!


    The purple light rushes out from the array, and then the ground turns into a swamp like area. Those black creatures rush in and one disappears. As long as they step on the ground, they are immediately involved by the purple power.


    Leyi sits in Diaoyutai, just standing in the center of this array. Those black creatures who want to get close to him will be swallowed one by one. As long as he stands here, he is just like a fisherman, and can return with full load without any effort.


    "It''s so easy to use. I''m afraid you don''t have enough of Taotie amber." Leyi grinned.


    After the hungry ghost marsh tried, he couldn''t wait to try the big trick of gluttonous amber.


    The big trick of gluttonous amber is "swallow the sky and cry", which can swallow everything in a million Li area, even the earth can be swallowed to a depth of 10000 meters. Mountains, rivers, that is a matter of one mouth, a mouth, nothing left, nothing no longer exists.


    "Come on, let''s clean the earth with swallowing tears!"


    Leyi stops [hungry ghost swamp], stomps on the ground with both feet, and holds his hands on the ground, just like climbing on the ground.


    Just at this time, behind him, a virtual shadow of the ancient beast Taotie appeared and stood up from behind him with a huge stomach.


    Taotie mouth, the world surging!


    Mouth open moment, a hundred miles around the first bear the brunt, black creatures one by one just like the broken line of the kite, was crazy to pull over. The huge stones on the earth are loose, the soil on the ground and the things 10000 meters deep are uprooted, and they all rush towards the mouth of Taotie. They are swallowed by the virtual shadow of the giant beast, Gulu Gulu.


    "Ouch..."


    Countless black creatures were swallowed in an instant, just more than ten seconds. Within a million miles, they were swallowed clean. Even the earth was like being dug by a huge shovel, and a deep hole appeared. Below the ground, you can see the magma gushing.


    When the huge virtual image retracts into Leyi''s body, Leyi stumbles and falls to the ground.


    After eating amber, countless black creatures were swallowed. However, it also brings a bad side effect.


    I saw Taotie Amber''s body, suddenly there was a trace of black gas coming out, endless.


    Taotie amber said that it can swallow everything and digest everything, but these black evil substances do not seem to be well purified.


    These black breath is produced in Leyi''s Dantian, and then quickly diffuses to all parts of his body. His body suddenly stiff, eyes are gradually to be black to swallow, eyes beads are completely dark down.


    "No, these things are not that simple."


    With every move, Leyi felt that his limbs were going to become very stiff.


    At this time, although it is clear within a million miles, the previous fighting here still attracts black creatures from far away places to move here. It is estimated that in a short time, this newly washed area will be filled with black evil creatures again.


    "No, I can''t move any more. Sima Yi, come on, lay out another eight array. Come on


    Leyi sat down with his knees crossed. Sima Yi listened to his orders and quickly laid out another eight array map around him. This time, with space, he quickly laid out a large eight array map covering an area of 100000 meters.


    Just as he had just laid out the eight array, there was no place for Leyi to move.


    From his toes to the top of his head, there was black air everywhere. These black air, like ink, seemed to want to dye him black!

 Chapter 1617

    "Lord, the black air has spread to the Dantian." Zhao Yun suddenly exclaimed, surprised to see that a trace of black gas, like bacteria, has spread all over Leyi''s body, and is about to spread to the upper Dantian.


    At first, it was just a little bit of black air growing here, but after a while, it was growing and raging everywhere. There''s no way to stop it.


    The amber in the upper elixir field seems to be disgusted with the black evil gas. Each amber emits a dazzling light, expelling the black evil gas around.


    After discovering the existence of amber, the black evil gas suddenly gathered all over Leyi''s body, trying to penetrate into the elixir field and erode the amber.


    It seems that after the discovery of these amber, Leyi is not valued by these black evil spirits. They give up eroding Leyi''s body and concentrate all their strength on eroding the amber in Leyi''s body. It seems that in their eyes, these amber is the most delicious lunch in the world.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    The unicorn amber shakes, and the unicorn in the amber jumps to and fro, bumping and repelling the black air around.


    White tiger amber is also repelling. Qiongqi amber emits dark red light. Those lights, like acupuncture, are also resisting the erosion of black Qi.


    Looking at Taotie amber again, it seems that it is the source of all the black gas.


    Before it swallowed too many black evil creatures, resulting in the black air is too strong, even in the Taotie amber, it is difficult to be completely digested.


    At this time, Taotie amber is completely black. At first, it can suppress itself, but later it can''t. So the black gas comes out faster and on a larger scale. In less than ten minutes, Leyi''s upper elixir field was full of black air, and then the black air could not even fit into the upper elixir field, which spread and eroded Leyi''s whole body!


    Barossa had been standing beside Leyi for a long time, watching Leyi''s body become more and more full-bodied with black air. She was very anxious and cried out: "Leyi... Leyi... Are you OK, are you ok?"


    However, Leyi has no strength to answer her, even no way to answer her.


    Because under the cover and control of black Qi, Leyi''s body is stiff and unable to move, and even his spirit is imprisoned.


    In the upper Dantian, Leyi''s Yuanshen didn''t dare to stay in the sea of Yuanshen at all, and had already jumped into the poor amber.


    If not, his spirit must be devoured by these black evil spirits at the moment.


    "Don''t scare me, will you say something?" Barossa is so anxious that she is going to cry. If there is something wrong with Leyi, it''s not only that this mission can''t be completed, but they will both die here.


    "Can you give me a word back? How can I help you? "


    "Leyi..."


    Shangdantian is completely occupied by heiqi. Under the isolation of heiqi, Leyi can''t answer.


    About 20 minutes later, Leyi''s body was also filled with those black evil spirits. The black evil spirit, like maggots, pierces Leyi''s skin and corrodes all his bones and blood essence.


    Then Barossa saw that Leyi''s body was rotting little by little, from his feet to his waist, chest, shoulders, and head. Little by little, his whole body was broken.


    In the end, there is a flame on Leyi''s body, which burns up. All his life, his whole body is burned to ashes.


    A good man was killed by the black evil spirit, and the last fire burned so much that no bones were left.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    As soon as Leyi died, many amber pieces fell from the ashes. These amber pieces glittered. All of a sudden, all the amber pieces gave out the roar of ancient animals. Under the influence of the black gas, both the righteous and evil ancient beasts finally reached an unprecedented united front agreement to temporarily join forces against foreign enemies.


    WOW~~


    The fire of the rosefinch amber is burning wildly, bathing all the amber in the fire.


    Then the other amber also gives out their own amber light. For a moment, the place where Leyi''s body turns to ashes is shining, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Barossa was stupefied, her lips trembled, "dead... Leyi... You..."


    Leyi is dead. She saw it with her own eyes.


    The black evil spirit is so strong that Leyi can''t support it at all. Until now, Leyi has died and turned to ashes. The black spirit is raging and fighting with amber.


    This matter lasted for more than an hour, and the strength of amber''s unity was really great. Just like detergent, where their combined strength went, the black evil gas dissipated immediately. Immediately, more than ten amber also formed a line, such as a whip, whistling up.


    After all the black gas around is whipped away, these amber all surround Taotie amber, emitting amber light, helping Taotie amber digest the remaining black evil gas.


    Under this control, the evil spirit of black has been effectively contained. The black evil gas in Taotie amber no longer diffuses outside, and there is a trend that can be suppressed.


    However, it was at this time that no one could control the eight array diagram, and the eight or sixty-four changes could not be changed, making it a dead labyrinth.


    There are traces to follow in the dead labyrinth, so the black monsters who arrived here quickly pushed inside and broke through the outer layers to rush inside.


    Four legged monsters, three headed six armed monsters, and a lot of strange species of dead bodies, all frantically come here.


    When you push me and I push you, the middle layers of the eight formation are also broken through. Thousands of monsters are about to break through the inner layer and reach the center.


    Barossa looked out. She was standing in the center of the octagon, so she could see clearly the number of monsters and their distance. At the moment, the distance between each other has only more than 100 meters.


    And look at those monsters, but no matter which end, she can''t deal with it. She can be killed easily at any end.


    Barossa was desperate. She looked at the pile of ashes that Leyi had turned into and said, "how can you die like this? I see you in my dream


    Barossa, like a dreamer, murmured a secret of her own.


    The secret is that she had a dream the night before her rite of passage.


    Elves really never dream, especially the young elves, but she became an accident.


    The night before the rite of passage, she had a very strange and strange dream, that is, in the dream, she followed a strange man, and finally left the fire elves family and left with that man.


    This dream, Barossa did not dare to tell anyone.


    Because in her dream, she knew that the man was not her same race, but a human race. It''s not a good thing to elope with a human race man.


    At the same time, she also felt very strange, because the day of the dream, she did not know the man.


    But until the day of the bar mitzvah, she bathed in the holy spring


    Bathing and changing clothes make the ceremony of adulthood come true!


    Just as she was bathing, a man suddenly appeared.


    Barossa looked at the man in surprise. She was calm on the surface, but she had already turned the waves in her heart.


    Because she was surprised to find that this man was the man she saw in her dream last night, the man who left the fire elves with himself.


    If it was normal, Barossa would be very angry when she found someone peeping at her bathing, and she would call her people to deal with it.


    However, because of that dream, and after she saw this man, she had a wonderful feeling in her heart, so she felt compassion. She didn''t want to embarrass him, so after discovering that Leyi was peeping, she pretended to be calm, and then advised him to leave.


    But who knows, not only did Leyi not leave, but also caught Bart by mistake, and even came to the deepest part of their family.


    What''s more, what surprised her was that this man was the alien who could save the fire elves in elder''s dream 64 years ago!


    For a few moments, Barossa''s mind was quite messy.


    She couldn''t figure out why, in her dream, she would eventually leave with this man.


    First, I don''t know him at all; Even if he later became the alien in the dream of the elder sixty-four years ago, that would not be enough reason for her to go with him?


    Second, she didn''t feel that she could have anything to do with this man!


    However, it is not as good as heaven.


    On that day, after talking with his uncle, Leyi also received a pager from the elder. Then the elder gave her a new task - let her be the guide to accompany this alien into the star of fire elves!

 Chapter 1618

    She did not dare to refuse the elder''s words.


    So she obeyed her orders, became a guide, and followed the man to the star of fire elves.


    But in her dream, she left the fire elves with this man? But why does this man die now?


    The scene in Barossa''s dream was not in the star of fire elves, but after returning to the world of fire, she left with this man.


    If the spirit doesn''t dream, the dream will come true! All their people have no doubt about this.


    "Why did you die..."


    The death of this man means that her dream is false. However, the fairy dream, how can it be false?


    "You wake up... You wake up... Didn''t you say you had to try again? Why did you die like this? "


    "Wake up, I know you''ve peeked at my body. If you like, I can show it to you again!"


    Barossa burst into tears in front of the pile of ashes. Her tears were not only for the hopelessness of the elves, but also for the loss of distant relatives, and for this unfamiliar man.


    Even though they are not familiar with each other, they are also the only two people they know and the only two people they can call companions on today''s fire elf star.


    "You wake up... Didn''t you peek at my body? I can show you again... "


    Barossa said as she untied the ribbons on her body one by one. In a moment, the fiery dress fell to the ground with a crash. Then, a beautiful white body, which is exquisitely made by nature, is exposed in the air.


    Those black monsters are less than 50 meters away from here, in several directions.


    At this moment, Barossa''s heart is also completely desperate. Because of this, everything doesn''t matter to her. Even though she knows that Leyi, who has been reduced to ashes, can''t be revived, she doesn''t know whether it''s her own ignorance or a kind of psychology of refusing to give up. Make her, still have a little fluke.


    Long skirt landing, revealing the perfect body, tall and straight place proud moving, slender place Yingying can grasp, slender legs, Guanghua no time.


    As an elf woman, Barossa learned from other people that their elf women are slim, delicate and beautiful, which is incomparable to many other races.


    Therefore, any elf woman is very proud of her body. Even if the appearance is not very good-looking, just that figure, can account for more than seven points.


    "I''ve taken it off. Why don''t you look? Didn''t you steal it? I''ll show you now. Why don''t you see it? "


    Barossa said the last word to the pile of ashes with tears in her eyes, and then she closed her eyes, because the black monsters were less than 20 meters away from them. Once it is less than 10 meters, she is definitely the target of second killing.


    When she was dying, there was nothing to keep. Barossa was naked and waiting for death.


    However, just after she closed her eyes, in front of her, in the middle of the pile of ashes, suddenly there was a fire again. The fire was only the size of fist at first, then gradually the size of head, then the size of bucket and basket.


    At this time, the flame, a little bit of ashes, and then a man''s body in the fire to rebuild!


    Come back from the fire!


    Rosefinch amber, big move!


    A man''s body is reborn from the fire, like the nirvana of the Phoenix. When the fire dissipates, his new body is more perfect, more white and strong.


    When he was reborn, his body was bright and clean. Like Meiyu, the skin of the whole body radiates light luster.


    Those amber that fall on the ground, after sensing his existence, also rush into his upper elixir field one by one, and become the original array again.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as the man opens his eyes, the first scene is full of black evil monsters. In front of him, there was a naked woman with perfect and attractive body and superb craftsmanship. Those black monsters crowded in a large number. At this time, they just broke through the last line of defense and wanted to rush to the innermost central area.


    The fastest one is proficient in the snake like eight steps of the serpentine race. With a flash of eight steps, his figure is illusory and extinguished, and his illness comes towards the naked woman.


    Black evil creatures only know how to kill. They are soulless and evil creatures. They are walking corpses.


    If this hit, the naked woman will die.


    "Get out of the way. What''s the matter with you?"


    At the critical moment, the naked woman closed her eyes and was waiting to die, but just half a second before the black claw was about to hit her head, a warm arm flashed from the side, put her arms around her body, and took her away.


    Immediately, a long gun was waved and the black monster was stabbed to death.


    The girl was startled and felt that she was completely held in a warm embrace, and she didn''t wear anything, and the other party didn''t wear anything


    Open your eyes to see, when the girl saw that look forward to the face appeared again, this moment, she forgot shyness, forget two people nothing to wear. Surprised, he put his arms around the man: "you''re not dead... Am I not dreaming? You''re not dead? "


    "Do you want me to die?" The man sighed a little: "just now, I almost died, but when I heard a girl say that she wanted to take off her clothes for me, I didn''t want to die."


    The girl''s cheek is as red as a tomato, which makes her shy and struggling.


    "Don''t move, wait for me to solve these monsters. If you move now, you will be killed if you don''t pay attention." However, Yue Yi is quite serious. He is waving a Jiao scale gun in his hand to kill one, two to kill a pair.


    He didn''t dare to gobble it up again. It was easy to gobble it up, but it was too difficult to deal with the black evil after the event.


    This time, if it wasn''t for rosefinch amber who finally launched the "rebirth", I''m afraid he would really die here.


    Barossa, listening to Leyi''s words, did not dare to move. But with the action of Leyi, the two people''s skin is on a blind date, and the constant friction makes her feel so ashamed and angry.


    "The flame burns the sky, burn it for me!"


    After killing those black monsters who break into the center, Leyi uses rosefinch amber to send out a huge sea of fire, which completely covers the whole eight array.


    With the burning of the fire, the black monsters creak. Most of them are burning in the sea of fire and are about to die. But the appearance of the sea of fire also attracted black monsters from other places to come here one after another.


    "Burn it, no matter how much you can burn."


    "Sima Yi, you are in charge of the array again. Trap them for me."


    After explaining this, Leyi released the girl from her arms.


    Balosa blushed, her cheeks were burning hot, she quickly turned into a flame, got into her flaming skirt, and then became dressed.


    Leyi also takes out a new set of clothes from the storage ring and puts them on again.


    Look at Dantian again, more than ten amber this time is united, no longer stand in two camps.


    In the past, the four evildoers and the four prime ministers must have been antagonistic, standing on both sides. Now, it''s the same array.


    Each amber emits a strong light. As long as the light comes together, it has a magical effect on these black evil things.


    It''s like boiling water and ice. If you pour boiling water on the ice, the ice will melt quickly.


    "How can I feel that the power generated by the combination of these amber is just the nemesis of black evil gas?" Yue Yi has no time to take care of the girl who is standing beside him. He suddenly uses the light of amber, which is condensed by many amber, to form a vine from the elixir field and wrap it around his dragon scale gun.


    Suddenly, Jiao scale gun becomes colorful and changeable. In a flash, Yue Yi comes to the middle position of the eight array, which is full of thousands of black monsters. His dragon scale spear stabbed one at a time. As soon as it appeared here, the long spear swept and the five turn and six fold shooting method was used. The black monster died all at once.


    Before that, he needed to fight with huge spirit power, and each shot scattered those black monsters. But now, after the light of amber filled the gun, killing these black monsters is as easy as cutting tofu with a knife.


    "Jiao scale spear has strong penetration and is suitable for single killing. Since amber is so powerful, why don''t you try group killing again?" Thinking about it, Yue Yi put away the Jiao scale gun and offered up the empty tooth knife.


    Empty tooth knife in hand, amber light suddenly diffuse, empty tooth knife also become colorful changes, it is the Dragon horn, this is more spiritual.


    "Old man, I haven''t used you for a long time. Give me some power!"


    Let''s talk about it. Hold up the empty tooth knife, take it off with your hands, brush it with your hands, and the air of the knife will be vertical and horizontal, and it will break through a hundred thousand li.

 Chapter 1619

    Bang Bang


    As before, the sword cut a straight cutting line, killing everywhere. Wherever there is something blocking the way, the gods block the gods and the Buddhas block the Buddhas.


    All the black monsters along the way, quadruped monsters, three headed and six armed monsters, were killed one after another and their bodies were flying. Under this knife, more than 100000 people died?


    Seeing this achievement, Yue Yi was very happy: "it''s really useful, it''s really useful. Amber light is really the killer of these black evil spirits. No matter what moves, as long as you carry amber light, you can easily cause irreparable damage to these black evil creatures."


    Amber light is the combined light of all amber. If it is a single amber, it is not enough to fight against the continuous black evil. Taotie amber is an example.


    Amber is the bane of these black evils, but conversely, these black evils are also the bane of amber.


    Just like water and fire, you can''t tell whether fire conquers water or water conquers fire. The key depends on who is more powerful. If the water is strong, the fire will go out, and if the fire is strong, the water will disappear.


    In the same way, at present, the combined light of more than ten amber in Leyi''s body is obviously stronger than these black evil creatures, so it''s like better water, where water goes, fire goes out.


    "Another horizontal cut!"


    Yue Yi grabs the empty tooth knife and suddenly waves another one. The one just now is longitudinal, and now this one is transverse, sweeping 180 degrees.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The terrible gas of the sword swept away, and countless black evil creatures broke and exploded in an instant.


    "I see. I knew that. Why should I be so down?"


    This horizontal knife once again killed no less than 100000 dark creatures. In a moment, he swept a knife behind him. It''s just three knives. At least 400000 black creatures are buried under his sword.


    "Since the weapon can borrow amber light, but I don''t know if you can borrow amber light?"


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi puts away the empty tooth knife, and suddenly catches a black creature who escaped the knife attack just now and hits him through the air.


    The punch went out, and the light of God burst out, and then the punch burst into the body of the black creature, and the black creature immediately disintegrated.


    "Good! Barossa, I''m sure I can help you find the heart of the tempering spirit. "


    Barossa has been watching what Leyi has done all the time. She is surprised that Leyi can suddenly cause great lethality to these black creatures. She also roughly guesses that the reason why Leyi can suddenly have this power is because of the power of the ten odd things before.


    "Leyi, are those things on you the legendary dragon soul amber?" Barossa asked suddenly.


    Their elves also know the existence of dragon soul amber, but they haven''t seen it all the time, so she didn''t dare to confirm it at the beginning.


    "That''s right. It''s really dragon soul amber." Yue Yi nodded.


    "You... You have so many on your own?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Yue Yi asked.


    Barossa shook her head, then nodded again, with a complicated look on her face. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Yue Yi smiles, "what''s the matter, shaking his head and nodding his head? What''s the matter? Do you know something? "


    "I, I don''t remember very well, but I still remember that I have some ancient books, which are very old. It is recorded in the legend of the curse of heaven. It is said that the person who can get a lot of amber should be the one who is the curse of heaven. " Barossa looked at Leyi and said.


    "The damned?"


    "Well, the dragon soul amber is the most wonderful thing in the world. No matter who it is, it''s impossible for him to have several of them, because he doesn''t have the fate, let alone the life. If you want to gather multiple amber in one body, in addition to atmospheric transportation, it is more important to have an identity, which is the scourge. The damned have great fortune since they were born. However, the greater the fortune, the more calamity they will suffer in the future. It''s said that the fate of the damned and amber is the strongest. They can gather all the amber in the world, but as the amber around him gathers more and more, they will get some coveted eyes The more she said, the more worried she was.


    "Coveted eyes? I''ve met a lot of coveted eyes since I got these amber. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not talking about people or living species, but... This black evil creature." Barossa pointed to the bodies of the black evil creatures who had been chopped to death and said, "amber is the most wonderful thing in the world. Its existence is the greatest threat to some creatures. So when the amber possessed by the damned reaches a certain level, it will attract the attention of these evil creatures. At that time, no matter where the damned exist, they will be chased and killed by the black creatures, At that time, in addition to the black creatures, even the way of heaven will be punished, and those who have relations with the scourge will be wiped out. The closer the relationship is, the more obliterated it will be, without exception. " Said Barossa.


    "Nemesis, do you think I am nemesis?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Barossa said: "there have been a lot of nemesis in history, but the last one was many, many years ago, at least tens of millions of years ago. The former generation of Nemesis was said to have mastered two thousand avenues, that is, two thousand amber. They fought against the dark evil creatures and died miserably. The way of heaven broke his bones with ten thousand lightning strokes, and his spirit did not exist, Anyone who has something to do with this damned one has disappeared in the punishment of the way of heaven. "


    "Oh, the way of heaven? So the so-called way of heaven is with the dark creatures? " Yue Yi touched his chin.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Barossa naively.


    Yue Yi said: "you think, if the scourge is the enemy of the dark creatures, it should be the just side, right? But since it is just, why does the way of heaven punish him? This in turn shows that the way of heaven is also evil, and it''s with the dark creatures? "


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk about the way of heaven." Cried Barossa hastily.


    At this time, the sky, unexpectedly appeared thunder, there is a kind of manic thunderstorm looming.


    Barossa quickly pointed to the sky, then came to Leyi, grabbed his arm, and said: "the elder said, don''t talk about the way of heaven, especially the higher the cultivation, the more can''t say. If it''s ordinary people, the way of heaven can ignore them, but once the realm exceeds your so-called distraction, the way of heaven will pay attention to you, and your words and deeds will be judged all the time. "


    Yue Yi frowned and looked at the sky. Vaguely, he also felt a terrible murderous atmosphere that could destroy the world.


    This murderous spirit does not come from someone, but from heaven.


    The way of heaven?


    Those who are distracted will be noticed by the way of heaven?


    This kind of person, will not talk about the way of heaven? Will critics be wiped out?


    What a bully!


    Yue Yi said: "thief God, thief heaven, if heaven is really just, then these black evil creatures should not be allowed to exist. Now that they are allowed to exist and help the black creatures kill the scourge, it is obvious that the thief of heaven is with the black creatures. Even if they''re not in the same group, it''s the way of heaven. It''s stupid bullshit! "


    This makes Yue Yi suddenly think of a historical figure - Yue Fei. If the foreign invaders put forward conditions, you kill Yue Fei, I will agree to seek peace; If you don''t kill Yue Fei, fight to the end.


    The imperial court was afraid. Even though it knew that Yue Fei was loyal, killing one Yue Fei could protect the interests of too many people, so it had to be killed.


    Maybe it''s the same with the way of heaven.


    Even if we know that the scourge belongs to the just side, but the dark forces are relatively large, so the way of heaven has to compromise with the dark forces?


    "All the damned people in history are dead, and none of them will come to a good end?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "Well, they all died miserably. It''s a pity for the last generation of the scourge. The elder once said that if the last generation of the scourge could gather 3000 amber, they might not be defeated. But unfortunately, he only collected 2000 amber. " Said Barossa.


    "Two thousand?" They have 2000 amber, but Coke Yi only has more than ten. "Do you know which 2000 amber the last generation of the scourge had?"


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe after you go back, ask the elder, and he will know." Barossa said with an apologetic face.

 Chapter 1620

    "That was more than 30 million years ago. I just remembered that it was more than 30 million years ago, more than 10 million years ago." Barossa added, "I''m sure I won''t know for such a long time, and the classics are not comprehensive. What we took away at the beginning was only a small part. If we had all the classics, we should know the details."


    "More than 30 million years ago..." Yue Yi murmurs this number. Over the years, it can''t be denied that maybe the amber possessed by the last generation of the scourge included more than ten of them.


    "What''s more, is there any coincidence?" Suddenly, Leyi has a strange idea in his heart. In fact, it has been sprouting for a long time. He didn''t feel anything before, but now, it seems that everything has been arranged for a long time.


    For example, why does the earth have so much amber? Moreover, every amber owned by the earth world is not ordinary. It is basically at the level of heaven and earth, and none of them is at the level of Xuan and Huang.


    In other world, not to mention the word level, even the Yellow word level may not have.


    So is it a coincidence?


    Is the amber of the earth world deliberately arranged? And the person who arranges all this is the last generation''s scourge?


    After just thinking about it, Leyi didn''t dare to think about it any more. The more you know about many things, the more frightening and creepy you feel.


    "Whatever it is, we don''t care about it now." Leyi smiles a little and decides not to think about it.


    "But you, what if you are really a scourge?" Said Barossa anxiously.


    "What? Are you scared? You''re afraid that I''m a scourge, and you''re so close to me that you''ll get involved in cause and effect in the future? "


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m just worried..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Worry... If you are really a scourge, you will be killed not only by yourself, but also by your friends." Barossa said shyly that she didn''t know Leyi''s friends at all, so naturally she didn''t worry about Leyi''s friends and relatives, she just worried about Leyi.


    "He dares!" Yue Yi looked up at the sky and said with his heart¡® No matter who dares to move the people around me, God will kill God, Buddha will kill Buddha, even if it is the way of heaven, if you dare to do so, I will definitely break the way of heaven in the future, and the way of heaven is not in charge of the world. Then I will take charge of the way of heaven in the future. "


    He didn''t say it, he just said it in his heart.


    But even so, his eyes are some strong dissatisfaction, looking at the sky, and the sky seems to be able to sense the things in his eyes, the kind of faint thunder is ready to move.


    "Come on, Barossa, as before, you go back to my amber space first." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I, I''d like to ask you what kind of amber is that hot amber in your Dantian? Why do I feel so comfortable and warm in its space? " Asked Barossa.


    "Phoenix amber, also known as rosefinch amber, is one of the four prime ministers in the sky." Yue Yi said.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough it is." Barossa looks surprised, then nods her head, turns into fire and goes into Leyi''s Amber space.


    In this way, Leyi is single again.


    Instead of resting, he planned to go to Vulcan palace again. Today, he already knows how to control those black evil creatures, at least not as passive as at the beginning.


    "If it''s a last resort, you can continue to swallow it with gluttonous amber, as long as you don''t swallow so much." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    Last time, he swallowed too much with one mouthful of "swallowing sky cry", and swallowed it for a million Li. There are more than ten million black evil creatures in this million miles of land? There are hundreds of millions of them. Of course, such a large number cannot be digested.


    However, if you swallow only 1000 or 10000 at a time, it''s not a big problem. After digestion, you can continue to swallow them.


    With this thought in his heart, he suddenly entered a state of sneaking.


    The light of amber also lingers on the surface of his body. In this way, it works.


    The black creatures were approaching him again, but now they couldn''t see him.


    "Even [stealth] can hide the truth. It seems that these dark creatures are not particularly terrible. At least, as long as you know how to use amber, you can kill them. "


    Leyi''s speed is not very fast when he returns by the same way. He can hide everything from the world, but he is not sure that he can hide all the black creatures.


    Those black creatures are a little higher and a little lower.


    For example, quadruped monsters are obviously lower level. Their strength is probably equivalent to that of human beings in the early and middle stages of distraction. Some of them have higher strength and will have the strength of distraction in the later stage of distraction.


    Those three headed and six armed monsters seem to be the combination of three kinds of black evil creatures, so they are generally proficient in three abilities, which is very difficult. His ability is no less than that of Leyi, and he probably has the power to conform to the divine realm.


    However, after all, these monsters are just monsters and have no intelligence, so even if they have the power of the divine realm, they don''t play as well as Leyi.


    It''s like the same sword. In the hands of a puppet, it can only play 30% of the strength. But in the hands of a living person, it can play 100%.


    But no matter what, these black creatures are not Barossa can deal with, she can only hide in the amber space to see the play.


    Vulcan palace, finally arrived.


    Here has been quiet again, those black creatures aimlessly walking on the ground, back and forth. It looks like the wild monsters scattered in the wild map in the online game. They are very dull and move back and forth like machines without any target.


    A fire spirit also floats in the air, like a sculpture.


    Despite most of the black creatures and fire elves, Leyi only wants to find bashaqi, the head of the fire elves.


    "Other black creatures, I don''t have to deal with them at all. I don''t have to disturb them until I find them. Once I find the target, I will kill him by thunder and capture the heart of the fire spirit in his body. As soon as I have the thing, I can retreat. "


    Unfortunately, you can''t use Taotie amber. Otherwise, as long as you find the location of the target, you will swallow it in one bite.


    Although the swallowing power of Taotie amber is easy to use, what it swallows is impossible to spit out again. If the fire spirit''s heart is swallowed by the gluttonous amber, it is no more. Therefore, this is the most pitiful.


    "Why! Why is the head of the fire elves missing


    After almost searching around the fire god palace, Leyi finds that the head of the fire spirit clan has disappeared.


    The clan leader of the fire elves has become very large. He is combined by many black creatures. He has almost nine heads and more than ten arms. He is even bigger than the super elephant.


    If such a big goal is here, it should be very conspicuous.


    However, he looked for a big circle, so did not see his trace.


    Instead, around him, he saw a lot of other high-level fire elves.


    Barossa also knew some of these characters, including the second elder, the third elder and so on. They were all the people who died protecting them when they left. Now they are all walking dead, floating in the air.


    For these people, Leyi is not too close.


    "Strange, why is it gone? Did you chase me to other places before


    "It''s not right. I came back according to the original line. Even if he chased me before, he should have been on this line. It''s impossible to see any shadow."


    Leyi stops in the air, then rises to the high altitude, quietly opens the endless eye. With this insight, his eyes are sharper than eagles, and can have a hundred times the eyesight of ordinary people.


    But even so, he didn''t see anything. After scanning a large circle, he didn''t find where the fire elf clan leader was.


    "Leyi, maybe you should go and see the cauldron. You see, the lid of the cauldron seems to have been covered by yourself again." Barossa has been observing the situation outside in the amber space of Leyi.


    The cauldron was standing before, but now it is on the ground. Therefore, Leyi didn''t think much about it. Now, after being reminded by Barossa, he found that the lid of the fire god cauldron was really covered.


    Remember, after he pulled the cauldron out of the ground, a monster held the lid up.


    Why did the lid come back by itself? Or is there something in the fire god cauldron?

 Chapter 1621

    "Endless eye!" Leyi observes the fire god cauldron with endless eyes, but the quality of this cauldron is really good. Endless eyes can see through other people''s clothes and ordinary obstacles, but this fire god cauldron can''t see through.


    However, although unable to see through, the faint Leyi really sensed a very special fluctuation in the fire god cauldron.


    "Is the head of the elves in it?"


    Looking at the whole Vulcan palace, only this place is suspected. Suddenly, Yue Yi makes a quick decision and asks Sima Yi to prepare an eight array map again and release it here.


    The eight array pictures include the whole Vulcan palace!


    "Open


    Eighty eight and sixty-four five element spirit stones flew out and were located in sixty-four directions. In a moment, the array immediately generated special effects. A series of light screens were formed, dividing the fire temple into countless small pieces.


    All of a sudden, the local black evil creatures immediately became restless. However, after the start of the eight array diagram, even if they were restless, they were still trapped in it.


    It''s not good to have a hundred tests on the eight array map!


    With the protection of the eight array map, Le Yi can make a bold move. Jiao scale spear comes out of its sheath and is held by him, flying around. The amber light becomes a new murderous gas, infusing the whole body of Jiao scale spear, stabbing one to death. In a moment, the central position was cleared out, leaving only the huge fire god cauldron.


    "Leyi, you should be careful, if... If the clan leader is really inside, he not only has the Brahma staff, but also can control the fire god cauldron. The fire god tripod has another ability, which can be used as a prison to trap others. You should be careful not to be trapped, otherwise it will be very difficult to think of it. " Barossa reminds me with concern in amber space.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be trapped by anything in the world." While Yue Yi was talking, he first set off a fire of six Buddhists burning around the cauldron. Then a slap on the fire god Ding body, a local sound, the fire god Ding from the state of falling to righting up.


    Immediately, Leyi jumped on the top of Huoshen Ding.


    There are three small holes on the lid of the cauldron, which are black and straight inside.


    "I''ll keep watch on it. Just set fire to it. No matter what you hide in it, you can''t survive the burning of the true fire."


    The fire god cauldron is already burning everywhere, and even the whole fire god palace is burning with the fire god fire. The black creatures trapped in the eight array chart are all burning.


    After a while, the cauldron became red. Standing on the lid of the cauldron, Leyi kept pouring Liumei fire into the three small holes on the lid.


    No matter how strong the material of Huoshen Ding is, it is impossible to endure the burning of Liumei real fire for a long time. After a long time, it will melt.


    What Leyi wants to achieve is that it is hot inside and outside. No matter what is in the cauldron, it will be burned inside.


    About ten seconds later, suddenly the fire god cauldron became restless, and something slammed into the top lid fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The power is fierce. There is a living creature hidden in it. It really can''t endure the burning of the true fire of the six Buddhists. It wants to break free.


    "Well, I''m here. You can''t come out." Leyi had been ready for a long time, so he immediately increased his strength and pressed the lid hard. The more he thought about it, the less he would let it come out.


    After a while, the inside of Huoshen Ding suddenly quieted down again.


    But Leyi didn''t dare to relax and continued to suppress the lid of the cauldron. However, at this time, in the three small holes on the lid of the fire god cauldron, there was a tiny flame coming out. The flames were red and black. After flying out, they immediately attacked Leyi.


    Yue Yi turns over and jumps off the lid of the Huoshen cauldron. The Jiao scale gun in his hand flies out of his hand and penetrates the flame. With one move, the Jiao scale gun rotates and flies back to his hand.


    But the flames quickly gathered together, and then turned into a human shape, very large, indeed the head of the fire elves.


    He''s got a lot of black evil stuff mixed in. He''s huge, with nine heads and twelve arms.


    But he was still very prominent, a flame body, wearing a flame magic suit, holding a Brahma staff in his hand.


    "Here it is Leyi condenses a large amount of amber light and is ready to use killing moves to kill the head of the fire elf clan. Now in the eight array chart, there is no other dark creatures to disturb. It''s not too difficult to deal with him one by one.


    However, just as Leyi was about to start, the fire elf clan leader on the opposite side said, "who are you?"


    The speed of speaking is very slow and difficult, just like a machine.


    Yue Yi looked at each other and said, "is there any sense left?"


    He didn''t speak, but the head of the fire spirit spoke again: "you have the smell of my people, my people... How are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yi has confirmed that the head of the fire spirit clan actually has a trace of intelligence!


    "Oh, my God, how is that possible? It''s been so many years, but the head of the fire elf clan still has a trace of it. " Leyi was shocked.


    It has been 970000 years since the fire elves of Barossa left the planet, that is to say, the head of the fire elves has been dead for 970000 years. After so many years of death, he was able to retain a trace of intelligence. It''s incredible.


    "Leyi, come on, let me out. He''s the patriarch. He may have something to tell us." Barossa saw the clue, and cried quickly.


    Yue Yi let her out. When she fell beside her, the head of the fire elves family on the opposite side gave him a deep look and nodded: "sure enough, you are here after all. A moment before I died, a scene flashed in my mind. It''s the scene in front of me now... Girl, are you from the world of fire? How are the people over there? "


    "Well, we''ve all had a good time, but..."


    "Count the time. It''s been a long time. You''ve faced a huge challenge in reproduction, haven''t you?" The fire elf patriarch seems to know everything.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    "It''s all my fault. At that time, I didn''t let you take away the fire spirit''s heart. Otherwise, after so many years of development, you must be better off than before." The fire elf patriarch sighed.


    "No, patriarch. I heard the elder say something about you. You... Thanks to you and other elders at the beginning, otherwise none of our people would have been able to leave." Said Barossa.


    "Oh? Is the elder still alive? It''s good to have him to lead you. I''ll be relieved. " The fire spirit clan chief said, and made a struggling voice.


    It can be seen that although he can keep his mind talking, he is also fighting with other members of his body. Black evil creatures occupied his body and became one with him. The premise for him to keep his mind is to suppress those black evil creatures.


    Obviously, it''s not easy. He''s having a hard time suppressing it.


    "Patriarch..." listening to the patriarch''s painful struggle, Barossa was also very worried.


    But the patriarch laughed: "don''t worry about me. I was already dead. Before I died that year, I used all my cultivation mana to save a trace of my mind for today. After that, I will disappear. Over the years, I have a lot to say, but I don''t need to worry about your affairs if I know that your elder is not dead. I have the heart of fire spirit. Now I give it to you. You can take it back. But the fire spirit''s heart has been influenced by the black evil air, and its effect may not be as good as before. Alas, it''s up to you to decide whether it''s good or bad. The body of the undead bird is also decayed and no longer exists. Maybe the development of the fire elves in the future will be helpful. "


    At the end, the fire elf clan leader bowed deeply to Yue Yi.


    He is the head of the fire spirit clan. He bows to Yue Yi.


    Leyi was also moved. The patriarch was absolutely powerful when he was alive, and he was super powerful, leaving only a trace of his mind. For 970000 years on the planet where the black forces of evil had been. It''s totally conceivable.


    "You think highly of me. I''m just an individual. Maybe I can''t help you." Yue Yi said.


    "No, in my dream, I will be the first person to change the universe. I have enough power to change everything." At this point, the patriarch took another look at Barossa, and suddenly said, "what''s your name, girl?"


    "My... My name is Barossa." Barossa responded quickly.


    "Barossa, that''s a nice name. Do you recognize me as the patriarch?"


    "Yes, of course." Barossa nodded. The patriarch is a great man. Without the patriarch, there would be no one of them. How can such a great man not be recognized?


    "Since you recognize me as the patriarch, how about you promise me one thing?" Said the head of the fire spirit.

 Chapter 1622

    "Patriarch, please go ahead." Barossa nodded, even the elder''s words, she must listen, not to mention the patriarch''s words? Even if the clan leader died, his merits and virtues were always remembered in the hearts of all the fire elves.


    "The head of our clan ordered you to be a slave and a maid with this gentleman in the future." Said the fire elf patriarch solemnly.


    "Ah?" Barossa looked up in disbelief, looked at the patriarch and then at Leyi.


    Just listen to the patriarch continue to say, but to Leyi said: "step, please agree to this request, the fire spirit of huoze world is the last fire spirit family in the whole universe, we must preserve their fire, let them continue to develop."


    Leyi said, "you really think highly of me. I really don''t have that ability."


    "Yes, Mr. Tao Wu, you don''t have to belittle yourself." The head of the fire spirit clan looks at Yue Yi with bright eyes. He does not call Yue Yi by his name, but "Mr. Taowu".


    "Tao Wu?" Yue Yi: "I''m not Taowu."


    The fire elf clan leader said with a deep smile, "maybe you haven''t awakened your life yet, but how can you be wrong when you live for hundreds of millions of years? It''s amazing that the new generation of Tianqian is a reincarnated Taowu. It''s amazing... "


    Taowu!


    It is said that it is as famous as the four prime ministers, one of the four evils, chaos, poverty, Taowu, Taotie! The third is a ferocious beast.


    How could the head of the fire elves call Yue Yi the reincarnation of Tao Wu?


    "You''re making a big joke. I''m just an ordinary person, not a reincarnation." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    If others don''t know, he knows his own best. He is just a mother born father, born in the earth world, simple can not be more simple. It''s just that I picked up the poor amber later, and it''s all the way to now.


    All in all, it''s just a little bit more luck.


    It has nothing to do with Taowu''s reincarnation.


    "Taowu, the master of reproduction, has the most powerful power of reproduction. Under the heaven, any species, if practicing, will be influenced by the way of heaven, and will have no offspring. Only Taowu''s own ability is so, not affected by the way of heaven, and the reproduction is still the same. If you think about it carefully, can you be like this? " The fire elf clan chief seemed to know something, and asked.


    This question, on the contrary, shocked Le Yi.


    Indeed, there was one thing he couldn''t figure out all the time.


    It is said that the higher the cultivation, the lower the ability of reproduction.


    But this kind of rule does not seem to be affected by him. Every time he has a relationship with a woman, she will be pregnant soon. Even emperor Ying of the protoss seems to be pregnant recently.


    In the past, he suspected that it was because he was a human being on earth, which might be an exception. In addition, song Yao and Dai Yu have successfully bred in Xiaoqian world.


    However, after arriving at the middle thousand world, song Yao''s and Dai Yu''s reproductive ability has obviously weakened.


    Many women were sent to them, but only a few of them were pregnant.


    Now hearing what the head of the fire elves said, Leyi is a little suspicious.


    Taowu?


    The reincarnation of Tao Wu?


    Isn''t that weird?


    "Don''t worry. I don''t ask too much. I just ask you to help us fire elves and activate the fire elves'' heart for us after you wake up. Can we? " Said the fire ELF''s patriarch.


    "Are you so sure that I am reincarnated? Can I help you with that? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Sure." The head of the fire spirit clan said firmly: "for this reason, I will give Barossa to you as a slave. If you are too few, please ask Barossa to pass on my order. When you go back, please ask your elder to meet Mr. Taowu''s requirements as much as possible."


    "No, you make me look like a greedy man. I don''t want anything from you fire elves, so don''t worry about it. " Yue Yi waved his hand and said.


    But this unintentional remark seemed to hurt Barossa. She looked at Le Yi and said, "Mr. Tao Wu, you... Don''t like me, do you?" She also followed the clan leader to call Mr. Yueyi Taowu. She did not dare to call his name any more.


    Leyi said angrily, "do you want to be a slave? Let you stay by my side reluctantly, you are not happy, I am not comfortable, why? "


    "No, not reluctantly. As long as the master agrees to the patriarch''s request, Barossa will do her best to be the master''s slave." Barossa said seriously, her big eyes shining.


    "Mr. Tao Wu, I don''t have much time. Please accept my request. This is my last and only request. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll die in my grave at Jiuquan! " Said the fire elf patriarch bitterly.


    "I''m not a reincarnation. You''re wrong." Leyi shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it, because you haven''t awakened to Taowu Mingge yet. One day, after you awaken to Taowu Mingge, you will understand everything. Before that, would you please accept this request? " The fire elf patriarch asked as much as he could.


    Barossa also knelt down suddenly: "Mr. Taowu, if you don''t like Barossa, please kill Barossa."


    "How can you do that? Get up quickly." Yue Yi said.


    But Barossa shook her head: "the patriarch is the greatest one of our fire elves. If she can''t fulfill the patriarch''s instructions, Barossa has no face to go back to meet the elder."


    "Why are you so pedantic and stubborn?" Leyi angrily pulled Barossa up, and then said impatiently, "well, since you want me to promise, I''ll promise. But I said first, if I''m not a Taowu reincarnation, you can''t activate your fire spirit heart at that time. Don''t blame me."


    The fire spirit clan leader listened to his words and said with a smile: "Mr. you, that''s enough. I should close my eyes!"


    "Barossa, from now on, follow Mr. Tao Wu."


    "Yes, sir


    "You..." Leyi didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Tao Wu doesn''t have to refuse. Barossa will follow you. This will be her best destination and a new starting point for the rise of our fire elves. Please promise." Said the fire elf patriarch. Then he waved to Barossa.


    Barossa walked over in a daze, and then the head of the fire spirit clan didn''t know what method to use, secretly sent a message to Barossa and said some words.


    Finally, Barossa blushes, looks at Leyi secretly, and then follows Leyi shyly.


    "My time is coming. Finally, these two things are for you, girl!" As soon as the fire spirit patriarch''s body was shocked, the flame magic suit flew up and fell on Barossa. Then he threw the Brahma staff to Barossa as well.


    Barossa took these two things and couldn''t accept them. Because it''s a symbol of patriarchy, a symbol of power. With these two things, you can command the whole fire elves. These are two kinds of holy instruments. They are powerful.


    "There''s no need to refuse. They used to be representatives of patriarchs, but now they are not. Over the years, without these two things, don''t you still have a good life? The clan leader gave you to Mr. Taowu as a slave. These two things can be regarded as compensation for you. If you take them, you are not allowed to return them to the fire elves. " The fire spirit patriarch asked.


    "I''m... I''m... yes." Barossa had to take it.


    At this time, the fire elf clan leader howled again in pain. This time, he was able to show his intelligence by accident. Otherwise, he would only be a puppet and only know how to kill, just like last time.


    In his time, his mind can be revealed temporarily. But it''s obviously not his time now. Other black creatures in his body want to seize the initiative of his body, which is becoming more and more intense.


    "Mr. Tao Wu, please keep your promise... Please do the same and end me! I can''t suppress them any more. They''re coming out... "


    Yue Yi sees that the light of amber on the Jiao scale spear is thick and full. Suddenly, he flies through the head of the elf clan, and then under the control of Yue Yi, Jiao scale spear pierces eight times vertically and horizontally. The huge body will be completely penetrated, amber light will completely melt the black evil matter.


    When the black creature is killed, the fire elf clan leader also disappears!


    "Patriarch... Patriarch..." but Barossa was full of tears, kneeling on the ground, calling.


    "Don''t shout. He''s gone." Leyi sighs and pulls up Barossa. At this time, a red thing floats over.


    It''s a jade seal like thing, red, but the color is not so bright.


    There is a pattern of flame on the top, and a four square seal on the bottom. This thing is the heart of fire spirit.


    "Put it away, get the things, and we should go." Leyi looks at the sky.

 Chapter 1623

    "Patriarch he..."


    "It''s just a wisp of his mind, not his soul and noumenon. It''s been hundreds of thousands of years since his soul and noumenon died. It''s a waste of your grief now. In addition, after so many years, maybe he has escaped into reincarnation. The way of reincarnation is endless. Who knows if he is better than you now? So, sad what? What are you grieving about? " Yue Yi said calmly.


    "Reincarnation? Is there such a thing in the world? " Barossa asked with wide eyes.


    "There should be." Yue Yi nodded and said that at this stage, he has seen too many things in legend, and many things previously thought to be just legends have become reality. Therefore, it should be true that after death, the soul will step on Naihe bridge and enter the hell.


    However, there may be some differences. Hell is also a slightly different institution or place.


    Just like the legend of Sheren, the legend of Leyi is that Houyi shot the sun, but in the legend of Sheren, their ancestors shot the sun, and this is true.


    Moreover, such as Zhao Yun and Sima Yi, their souls can be reincarnated for a long time, but they want to see how far the road of Leyi can go. In addition, they also want to see what the ultimate secret of these so-called most wonderful things in heaven and earth - dragon soul amber is.


    They have long been dead, so they can only rely on Leyi and follow him to witness the final result.


    In the past, Leyi thought that the earth would return to the earth in the way of reincarnation, but now he doesn''t think so.


    The whole universe used to be a whole. After the big bang, it created a pattern of micro dust world, small thousand world, medium thousand world and large thousand world.


    Therefore, things like the way of reincarnation may include the whole universe.


    No matter which planet is dead, their souls will eventually fly to the common reincarnation space, and then the reincarnation space will be unified for distribution.


    Because of this, after death, people have no idea what world they will be assigned to in the next life. Therefore, every reincarnation is a new beginning. But there are also some people who reincarnate into the past world. In this way, under a certain probability, the past things may touch the past memory, so that these people can occasionally wake up the memory of the last life. This kind of thing really exists in the real world.


    Barossa put on the flame magic clothes and held the Brahma staff in her hand. These are two kinds of holy instruments, both of which are extraordinary and powerful. With these two things in her body, even if Barossa''s cultivation is not good, she can burst out a powerful destruction. But she just can''t be happy.


    "Did you go back like this?" Said Barossa, purring.


    "What else? Are you still on this planet? The black evil gas has completely polluted this planet. We have got the heart of the fire elves, and it''s time to go. Otherwise, if there are more powerful black evil creatures on this planet, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go, "said Le Yi.


    At that time, the heart of the fire elves was just unintentionally drifting, approaching the dark area. All of a sudden, it spread all over the world like a plague, covered with black evil. No one can guarantee whether there are more powerful evil creatures on it.


    Although the current situation is optimistic, we can not relax our vigilance.


    Anyway, Leyi doesn''t want to stay in this place any more.


    Barossa looked at the fire elves outside, but she was worried about them. Even though these people have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, they still can''t give up.


    "Cao Chong, ready to return." Le Yi greets Cao Chong.


    In a short time, there is a light on him that connects to the world of huoze. Barossa comes to Leyi and is held by him. Then they disappear in the middle of the eight array diagram in the light of the guiding beam.


    As soon as Le Yi left, no one would operate the eight array diagram, and it would change from a living diagram to a dead one.


    The living picture is the change of life, which is uncertain, and it will play around the trapped people; The dead map won''t move. It can be cracked by some special methods.


    For example, in front of us, more and more black evil creatures are crowding here, and they rely on a large number of them to make every passage full.


    As soon as the passage was full, some roads that were not obvious were forced through by them, and then a large number of black evil creatures successfully came to the center of the array. But at this time, there is only some breath of living people left in the middle of the array. Leyi and Barossa are not here long ago.


    At the same time, outside the Vulcan palace, there are several black lines running through the universe, which seems to be a space tunnel.


    After these black lines arrive here, a large number of black evil creatures take the initiative to lead them in the past, offer sacrifices to themselves, and then supply a lot of energy to those black lines. Make those black lines thick.


    A moment later, in the black light, several figures stepped down.


    Four people!


    They were all human, black as if they were dyed with thick ink. But outside he was dressed in a white robe and hid his body under the white robe.


    After landing, the four men looked at each other. Then a man looked at the big turtle shell formation in front of him and made a choking sound like that before he died - "the smell of amber."


    "It''s the taste of Xuanwu and rosefinch." Another man from the white robe, more than 60 cm out of the tongue, the tongue is also painted black, more terrible than the demons. His tongue, like the letter of a snake, swings around in the air, smelling the amber breath that appeared here before clearly. "There is also the breath of space and energy. Well, this breath should be strange."


    "Ha ha, Xuanwu, Zhuque and qiongqi have all appeared? Over the years, we have tried our best to find them, but we have never been able to find them. Now someone has gathered them together so quickly. Is it possible that a new generation of "scourge" is born again


    "It''s possible."


    These four white robed people are communicating with each other, and their whole body is also turbulent with black evil energy. They appear here. Those four legged monsters, three headed and six armed monsters are only their leaders, and birds are like Phoenix. From here, we can see their status.


    They have a sense of self and can communicate with each other.


    "Ha ha, how many years ago did the last generation of" damned men "appear?"


    "It seems to be more than 30 million years old."


    "It''s more than 30 million years. It''s really a long time. It''s really a little emotional that the wasted time is fleeting."


    "Unfortunately, I''m late."


    "No matter, if a new generation of" scourge "appears, we will find him sooner or later. No matter where he hides, he can''t escape. And according to the past situation, he will come to us without waiting for us to find him, because he will be afraid that we will find him. "


    "Jie Jie..."


    Four people gave out creepy laughter. Indeed, according to the past situation, any generation of the scourge was born, it was the final initiative to find them, rather than let them find the scourge.


    Because if it''s looking for them, it''s OK; Otherwise, when these people go to find the scourge, it is bound to be that every time they look for a new ball, a planet will be destroyed. Once the black evil energy spreads, it cannot be reversed.


    Just like this fire spirit star, it has been completely abandoned after being contaminated by the black evil energy.


    "The power of Xuanwu, is this the eight array diagram?"


    "It looks like it."


    "It''s a pity that I''m late, but now that I''ve met the eight array diagram, I have to try it. Take a look at this session of the "scourge" who has mastered several percent of the power. "


    With that, the four figures flashed, and they all jumped into the eight array.


    After the four of them entered the eight array, the black creatures who were trapped in the array immediately stopped moving, and they took the initiative to make way for the four of them.


    The four of them are located in four directions, Southeast, northwest.


    When the position was fixed, there was a strong black breath in the hands of the four of them, which spread rapidly in the eight array chart. When the black breath of the four of them became a line. All of a sudden, there was a big explosion in the whole eight array map, and the protected array eye stones buried in the ground broke one after another.


    The eyes of the array are broken and the array disappears on the spot!


    As soon as the four figures floated, they merged and looked rather disappointed: "it''s a mess, it''s a mess."


    "This year''s" scourge "is not expected to be high. It''s too weak."

 Chapter 1624

    Fire makes the world.


    This is a phoenix shaped mountain range, on which there are many large and small mines.


    Here, there are a lot of fire people enslaved, in and out of the mine. Under the control of the monitoring team composed of the snake people, tiger people, black feather people, Luocha people, Youming people and so on, the fire people are busy in the mine all day.


    They pick up all the flowing ores from the underground magma River, and then they can tell which are waste stones and which are pyrophyllite when they get them outside.


    Anyone who moves a little slower will be whipped by the supervision team immediately. They are not easy to strike. Sometimes they can directly split a Huo clan into two and die on the spot with a long whip.


    However, even if they kill people, they don''t care. At most, they just smile. In their eyes, these fire tribe people are inferior to mole ants.


    If someone of the fire clan dies, they will be thrown into the underground magma river. The high temperature of the magma River can instantly burn the corpse, leaving nothing behind.


    There are only a few hundred monitoring teams here, but there are thousands of huozu people, but they dare not resist at all. Maybe they are used to being enslaved and oppressed so that the rebellious emotion in their bones has long been gone.


    What''s more, they are desperate and know that even resistance is useless, because they have no such power. The result of resistance is just to die early. If we don''t resist, we can still live a few more days.


    This Phoenix shaped mountain is rich in minerals, where the Huo people have salvaged a lot of pyroxene. But the master behind these supervisors is a greedy guy. The more he can salvage a lot, the more he will squeeze these people''s labor force. He will not allow them to rest for a moment, even if they are all tired to death. At the end of the day, he will catch more fire people from other places to serve as slaves.


    On this day, there was the sound of wind and thunder cracking in the sky. The movement was very loud. Suddenly, an electric light flashed and fell on the Phoenix shaped mountain.


    Those supervisors, sensing the unusual fluctuation, immediately united and planned to question the visitors.


    However, when the arrival of people with fiery red hair, all over the body are emitting a strong Protoss atmosphere, these monitors immediately put out the fire, quickly piled up a face of flattery smile.


    "It turns out that it''s the Lord of the Protoss. I don''t know if he''s coming all of a sudden. What can I do for you? This area is under the control of Lord dipper. Are you here to see Lord Dipper? " Said a leader of the snake people.


    In this world, every region is ruled by a Protoss. Under the command of every Protoss adult, there are hundreds of experts from the five overlord families acting as doglegs.


    At ordinary times, the protoss will not show up. They will only play with the women of the five overlord families in a certain place.


    This kind of behavior of the protoss is also welcomed by the five overlord families, because the protoss doesn''t care, which means they have more power; And the more erotic the protoss is, the more likely those women of their race who are offered will be pregnant.


    Even though, for many years, very few women have been able to conceive of protoss children, there are still some.


    Take the snake people here for example. Ten years ago, one of their women was pregnant with the son of a Protoss. Later, the boy was born with amazing talent. At the age of five, he reached nirvana.


    Unfortunately, the snake people want to leave this boy to continue their blood and improve the strength of their blood, but the boy died early.


    Died for no reason!


    It is said that this is a curse. Children born from the combination of Protoss and other races usually die early.


    But, still, the big five want to try. If the women of their family are allowed to have a child again, they will save the child''s life at all costs by any means. They think they can do it.


    It''s a pity that after they had such preparation, in the past ten years, no woman of either the snake people or other races had conceived a child.


    Maybe it''s because the cultivation of Lord dipper has improved!


    When Lord Dibo first came here, he was still young, and his cultivation was very common. His blood level was only four. But now, the strength of emperor Bai has reached the late stage of distraction, and the blood level has also evolved to the Ninth level.


    The higher one''s accomplishments and blood, the lower one''s fertility, which is fully reflected in him.


    However, these people who follow him have no other choice but to continue to send women, just like buying lottery tickets, in the hope that a woman will be pregnant.


    For many years, Lord dipper has never been found here. After a period of time, Lord dipper personally escorted the salvaged pyrophyllite back to the world, and then came back.


    This time, it''s strange that a Protoss woman came, and this Protoss woman looks so beautiful and has a good figure.


    Many men in the five overlord families are a little excited. They have always seen only Protoss men, and Protoss women rarely show up. Many people also see Protoss women for the first time.


    A lot of people think that if they can strip this woman down, they will be satisfied with the sense of achievement!


    Because the protoss is their master, who can conquer her on the bed, not to mention how refreshing!


    However, the idea can only be to think about it, they absolutely dare not show any indecent meaning.


    "Emperor bo..." the woman of the protoss recited the name and shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t know it. But she came all the way here because there was a mysterious thing calling her and pulling her.


    Ignoring the five overlord families around, the woman suddenly stood on the Phoenix shaped mountain, stretched out a hand and recited a mantra.


    This spell read out, her side, a mirror into lightning, flying around, thunder.


    After a moment, in another place near here, there is also something that is induced and resonates. It is also the thunder charging and thundering.


    Crackle!!


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt broke out in the clear sky, and the sky and earth nearby were full of thunder. From a cave in a nearby mountain range, suddenly, a thing with dazzling white light flew out, and then it was pulled and fell on the side of the protoss woman.


    It''s a hammer, a hammer with lightning.


    Thunderbolt!


    Nine ancient wares!


    It appears here, as if we have known each other for a long time, and more like a pair of old friends who have been away for many years. The two are closely linked. The thunder crackles and suddenly makes a huge electromagnetic field around. The people of the five overlord families retreat one after another and dare not get close to them.


    Because the combination of these two things has already sent out the power of the holy instrument level.


    The protoss woman stared at the hammer, then reached out her long jade hand and stroked the handle of the hammer. After touching it, the protoss woman shed two lines of tears.


    "Sakura... I''ll miss you." There was a sound in the thunderbolt.


    It seems that this voice was recorded many years ago, and there is still a picture in it, which is a picture of a man turning away.


    "I''m a man. I''m a man fighting. It''s my mission to open up territory and build a foundation for the Protoss. So I''m going to the battlefield. Yingying, you''re waiting for me." The man''s majestic figure showed, and he didn''t turn his head back. He held out a hand and waved goodbye to her.


    WOW~


    Just these two words, one back!


    This Protoss woman looked at the trance for a long time, immediately, her head pain, it seems that there are a lot of things that can not remember in the past are flooding out.


    This thunderbolt, like a catalyst, opened the shackles in her head, and released all those lost and sealed memories!


    "Ah..." the protoss woman roared up to the sky, her long red hair flying up. The powerful power of blood has shaken back the people of the five overlord families.


    However, just at this time, in a cave in Fengxing mountain range, a man''s figure suddenly flew out and said angrily, "who is it? Who abducted my thunderbolt? "


    This man is also full of red hair. It seems that he was doing indescribable things with some women in the cave before. Now he flew out, not even wearing a coat.


    When he went outside, he saw the powerful Protoss woman from a distance, and his eyes suddenly became surprised!

 Chapter 1625

    "Protoss? Women? Who is it? "


    The emperor Bai of the protoss''s pulse was shocked. He obviously felt that the power of the protoss''s woman''s blood had reached the terrible tenth level, and he was only the Ninth level. Among the protoss, the more powerful the people are, the higher their status will be.


    Emperor Bo didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly put on a suit of clothes, and then flew over. He cried from a distance, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Tiber didn''t know her, especially the fluctuation of this woman, which was obviously the fluctuation of the emperor''s pulse. He himself is the person of emperor pulse, but he doesn''t know this woman, which is strange.


    If this woman is emperor''s pulse, or heaven''s pulse, then he doesn''t know, which is quite normal; But the same is emperor pulse, and blood reached the tenth level, he should have no reason not to know ah.


    Feel up, each other''s body, there is a breath of ancient times, Emperor Bo so very respectfully called the sound of master. No matter how I feel, the years of the other party''s existence are much higher than that of him. It''s not too much to call, master.


    The emperor Ying smell speech to turn a head to come, saw the emperor cypress one eye, her reaction is also similar with the emperor cypress.


    Dipper didn''t know her, and she didn''t know dipper, so she didn''t answer, and she didn''t pay attention to dipper. She just touched the thunderbolt in a sad way.


    Emperor Bo was a little upset. He respected the other party and called out, but the other party ignored him: "master, it''s wrong for you to rashly come to the area under my jurisdiction and abduct my thunder hammer. Today, I want to give you an explanation."


    Although the strength of the other side is very high, but he is not afraid, because everyone is the emperor pulse of the people, if there is a dispute, can let the high-level appear. At that time, there will be a public opinion on who is right and who is wrong.


    "It''s not yours." The emperor Ying also opened a mouth, her head is very painful, but a lot of memory also gushed out like tide. Until she can remember a name clearly, "this is the magic weapon of disaster."


    Misfortune is the name of the man she remembered; He is a man of heaven; Tianmai people are slightly different from Huangmai and dimai. They are named after Tianmai. For example, Luotian, the old master of kongya Dao, was named after Tianzi.


    Dibo sneered, "everyone knows this, but it''s my uncle who gave it to my mother. What''s the problem?"


    "Your uncle?" Emperor Ying''s eyebrows twitched.


    "Yes, the God of disaster is my uncle, the hero of Tianmai. He once took part in the war and never came back, but before that war, he left the thunderbolt. Now this hammer belongs to my family. " Said Tiber.


    "Please return the thunderbolt to me." Said Tiber.


    "Is he... Dead?" The emperor Ying suddenly voice trembles to ask a.


    She didn''t know the fate of disaster day, but she remembered the war in dize world, and finally disaster day protected her to escape. At that time, her spirit was badly damaged, and she didn''t wake up at all, so she didn''t know the follow-up.


    Later, Leyi took her away from the groundwater chamber, and she was unconscious. So I don''t know the situation at all.


    "Nonsense, it''s been so many years, almost a million years. The lamp of Yuanshen, which my uncle left in the clan, has been out for a long time. Of course, he''s dead. If he doesn''t die, how can I inherit thunderbolt? " The emperor Bo says strangely, in the heart also in the belly Fei, this woman is who, why want to ask so many strange questions?


    "Master, what''s your origin? Why have I never seen you? "


    "I''ll take it with me." The emperor Ying says, stretched out a hand to hold thunderbolt.


    This hammer into her hand, also quite gentle, willing to listen to her, willing to go with her.


    Emperor Bo is worried. He has always been arrogant and domineering. What he relies on is thunderbolt. How can he see it taken away?


    What''s more, he also found it very strange that this thunderbolt is not allowed to be approached by outsiders. It has the power of thunderbolt. Once outsiders get close to it, they will split it with thunderbolt. Even the protoss are no exception. Why is it so gentle to this woman?


    "This is mine, master. Don''t deceive others too much!" Said Tiber.


    "It''s not yours. It''s a disaster." The emperor Ying lost soul to say.


    "But it''s my uncle. I have the right to inherit. Who are you? Why do you take it? Even if it comes to the top, it''s my reason. " Cried Tiber.


    "Since disaster day is your uncle, have you ever heard of a name?"


    "What''s the name?"


    "DIYing!"


    "Imperial cherry?" Deb was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. It seemed that he really had an impression in his memory. He suddenly remembered it and said, "that''s my uncle''s fiancee. When I heard that she was going to fight with my uncle, I didn''t come back."


    "I am DIYing!"


    "You... Are you kidding? It''s impossible. They''ve been missing for more than a million years. How can you?" Deb sneered.


    However, Emperor Ying didn''t explain, just a move, wanbaohualuo mirror lingered around, with thunder and thunderbolt mutual reflection, mutual sound.


    Tiber was also a man of vision. He had already discovered the magic of Marlboro mirror. It was only then that he found that the magic of this treasure was almost complementary to the thunderbolt. This suddenly touched a nerve deep in his memory and made him remember one thing: "you... This... This is... Is it a Marlboro mirror?"


    "That''s right." The emperor Ying lightly nodded.


    Thunderbolt and Marlboro mirror are forged in the same furnace. Once born, they are a pair and complement each other.


    Originally, they were all treasures of Tianmai. Later, Huotian gave the Marlboro mirror to DIYing, while he was in charge of thunderbolt.


    "How can... How can... Are you... DIYing?" Uncle''s fiancee? Impossible... Absolutely impossible! " Tiber shook his head in disbelief.


    But some things had already been placed in front of him, which made him believe and doubt.


    "Look at this one again." Emperor Ying''s spiritual power is inspired to the thunder hammer, and then the two words that disaster day wants to say to Emperor Ying reappear in the hammer, as well as the back image.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He had mastered the thunderbolt for many years. He didn''t know that there were two words left by his uncle in the thunderbolt. Obviously, this is not to him, but to the woman in front of him.


    Only this woman can open these two sentences and see this figure.


    In other words, this woman... Is she really... DIYing?


    A Protoss who disappeared a million years ago?


    Suddenly, Emperor Ying turns around and flies away with a thunderbolt.


    Deepak wants to chase and return to thunderbolt, but it''s a big problem to think that if it''s dee Ying.


    DIYing!


    Tianzhi''s daughter was the granddaughter of dimai clan leader. She... Disappeared for so many years, but didn''t die?


    "I''ll report it to the police immediately!" Dipper immediately launched the power of blood, using a special device to send all the pictures that just happened back to the high-level intelligence department of dipper.


    But the emperor cherry this goes, turns into the electric light, goes extremely fast.


    A quarter of an hour later, she came to a lonely mountain.


    Staying at the top of the mountain, she burst into tears, and her mind flashed the figure of the disaster days and the figure of another man. Then the two men staggered and overlapped.


    These two men, of course, are a disaster and a Leyi.


    It is undeniable that what she once loved was misfortune. She fell in love with the bone marrow and couldn''t extricate herself. In order to bring disaster to heaven, she practiced secretly and followed dize world secretly. She took part in the war that year, and finally got disaster to protect her life.


    But what? Can the relationship between her and Leyi disappear?


    No, that''s true, too!


    Leyi is also very good to her, and at her side, she also tasted the tenderness that was never given by heaven.


    She was infatuated with disaster heaven, but her lofty image was always the root of her infatuation. As for Leyi, she is tender and considerate, and has had the most intimate relationship between men and women with her.


    Even


    The emperor Ying touched the abdomen, there was already a little energy in the abdomen, it was a new life.


    Yeah, she''s pregnant, too.


    Having had dozens of relationships with Leyi, she was finally pregnant. It''s rare for the protoss to be pregnant even at this stage.


    However, when the palm close to the belly, that little bit of weak fluctuations came, told her that all this is not a dream, is true.


    In the head, suddenly flashed disaster, suddenly flashed Leyi, and then overlap again!


    Emperor Ying burst out crying, and then shook her head madly: "no... they''re not alone... No... no..."

 Chapter 1626

    Emperor cherry emotion suddenly raised his hand, just want to hit his abdomen, kill this birth not long life. However, when the hand raised high, was about to fall, her heart flashed a struggle.


    Hesitated for a moment, her hand finally fell down powerlessly, and cried out again: "what should I do... What should I do..."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The little girl in Marlboro Luo''s mirror feels the sadness of emperor cherry. Suddenly she floats out of the mirror and looks at her with big eyes. She asks with concern.


    The emperor Ying Wu sobs, sobbing on this mountain for more than an hour, then slowly stops.


    "Ah Ting, do you think I''m stupid?" Emperor Ying''s eyes are looking at the distance, and suddenly laughs miserably and asks a ting.


    "No, how could the master be so stupid? The master is the most beautiful person in the world and the most intelligent person The little girl answered very seriously. It''s true in her heart. The most beautiful one is the master, and the most intelligent one is also the master.


    "But, I recognize the wrong person, he is not disaster, he is not..." emperor Ying shakes her head, and has the impulse to cry.


    "Master, who are you talking about? Is it the man? " The little girl asked with innocent eyes, she is only a little girl after all, and her mind is not so sensitive.


    "Master? Do you think he is the man Emperor Ying looks at a ting with a bitter smile.


    A ting floated in the air, supporting his chin with both hands, and said, "master, isn''t he your husband? Since he is your husband, he must be the master of a ting. Moreover, that guy is also very good, at least not to let a ting hate


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, ah Ting feels that he is very good." The little girl insisted. When Marlboro Luo Jing follows Leyi, Leyi takes care of her and nourishes her with many spirit stones.


    Now, the little girl is also a well digger, and she is also reciting the good wishes of Leyi.


    "What''s the matter, master? Don''t you like him?" Asked the little girl suspiciously.


    "Do you think I should like him?" she said


    "Yes, why not? You are a couple. "


    "Yes? It''s a couple? "


    "Well, apart from him, a ting can''t think of anyone who can match you. Besides, master, aren''t you also pregnant with a baby? Even if you have a baby, what else do you like? And a few days ago, master, you are very happy. You smile constantly every day. Why are you so sad and crying today? "


    Some days ago, DIYing was really happy every day, but at that time, she thought that Leyi was the person she loved. It was naturally very happy to be with the person she loved every day.


    But he is not.


    He''s just an impostor. He''s fake. After all, he''s cheating her from beginning to end.


    But she wanted to hate him, but she couldn''t. And in my heart, it seems that there is a balance. On the right side of the balance is heaven, and on the left side of the balance is Leyi. The balance is still in balance, which shows that the two men have the same weight in his heart!


    Why? Why is that?


    This is the root of her pain. The scales on both sides are as heavy. Should she hate it or not?


    "Ah Ting, do you know? He''s not my former fiance Emperor Ying suddenly said, probably also at this time can only have a ting to talk with her, so she also wants to find a listener.


    "But what does that matter? The fiance of the former master, didn''t he die and then reincarnate? " Ating naively said that she really accepted the statement of Leyi in her mind.


    But emperor Ying shook her head with a bitter smile.


    A ting said again: "no matter whether he is or not, as long as you like the master, don''t you? People can''t live in the past, everything still has to look forward, right? The past is the past after all, and the future is still very long. If a person always lives in the memory of the past, what''s the difference with the living dead? "


    Emperor Ying listens to this words, suddenly raised head to deeply see a ting one eye: "a ting, do you think so?"


    A ting laughs and says: "these words are said by that guy."


    Wan Baohua Luo Jing once had a dispute with Kong Ya Dao, so le Yi advised Kong Ya Dao. However, kongya Dao is always proud, so Leyi said something similar. Let empty tooth knife down the past arrogance, small a ting now just copy these words.


    "Moreover, if a ting is allowed to choose, then a ting must choose him."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is very nice, and you are pregnant with his child, and he is very kind to you. And master, your former fiance has long been dead. Don''t you choose the living one instead of the dead one? " Ah Ting said in a puzzled way.


    "But... If I accept him, I''m sorry for the disaster... But if I hate him, I can''t hate him either." The emperor Ying heart struggles to say.


    "No, master, your former fiance will certainly hope you will have a good life, so no matter what choice you make, he won''t blame you. Instead, he should bless you. If a man loves a woman, shouldn''t he imagine everything for her? " Little a ting said with a red cheek. It seemed that such a topic was said by a little girl of hers. It was a bit strange, so she quickly explained: "this is what the guy said. At least a ting saw it with his own eyes. He is very sincere to every woman of him. Whoever wants to move his woman, he will go all out with others like crazy."


    "Ah Ting, you said that he died long ago in the past..."


    "Yes, ah Ting saw it when he woke up. He was by your master''s side. His body was rotten and turned to ashes when he touched it." A ting said seriously, and then reappeared the previous picture.


    It was in an underwater chamber. In this chamber, she sat cross legged, beside her. It was disaster that also sat together.


    But in the end, she survived, but she died, and her body was corrupt in the long years.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before."


    "That guy didn''t want me to say that." Said ating.


    "Did he?"


    "Well, he won''t say it, because he''s afraid of bringing up your grief. And he said that he was the reincarnation of your fiance. At that time, ating felt that he really had a breath of master you, so he believed it. What''s up? Isn''t it? " A Ting''s reaction is also slow a beat, hastily ask a way.


    But the emperor Ying doesn''t give her an answer. After a long silence, she asks: "a ting, what do you think I should do now? Shall I go back or leave alone? "


    A ting tilted his head and said, "why do you want to leave? It''s good to be with that guy. Otherwise, master, your baby will be born without a father. What a pity. "


    "Yes..." the emperor Ying caresses his belly, if he leaves this time, then this little guy will be born later, and he will be fatherless.


    But if she went back, how would she face him?


    Keep pretending to be stupid?


    "No, I already know everything. I can''t keep pretending I don''t know. If I really don''t know, it''s OK, but I already know... Why should I know these... Why... Why?"


    After a long time, she suddenly smiles and says, "maybe I need some time to think about it."


    "What are you going to do now, master?" Ah Ting asked.


    "Maybe I should go back to the Protoss and see my own relatives." The emperor Ying says.


    "What about him?"


    "Ah Ting, go back. Go back to him."


    "Why? Master, are you going to abandon atine Little ating shook his head quickly.


    "I don''t want to abandon you. I just want you to send a message for me and tell him that I already know everything."


    "And then?"


    "No, and then you go."


    "Master..."


    "Go Emperor Ying didn''t want to say any more. With a wave of her hand, Wan Baohua Luo Jing was sent away by her, turned into electric light and flew to the area where the fire elves lived.


    In a moment, Emperor Ying looked at the sky, and a kind of awakening memory made her remember a lot of things. She concluded a Dharma seal, and even started a free teleportation array in this place, when the light of the teleportation array came down. She, as a whole, broke through the void and flew away.


    Wanbaohua Luojing is pushed away by DIYing, and xiaoating is reluctant to give up DIYing. She flies out for hundreds of thousands of miles and comes back again. But she can''t see DIYing any more. DIYing has already gone. If she goes alone, her breath doesn''t exist on this planet.


    "Master..." little ating cried sadly, and then he could only fly to the area where the fire elves lived to find Leyi while crying.

 Chapter 1627

    Leyi, with Barossa, just came back from the star of fire elves. They passed through the teleportation array of the fire spirit forbidden area, and they came back in the same place.


    When a beam of light, like a meteor, fell on the old transmission array, the whole Elves were shocked.


    The elder who was sleeping in the magma pool also woke up again after feeling the vibration. His life is short. Every time he wakes up, he will lose a lot of life. But even so, he could not help waiting, eager to know the result.


    In the dream of the elder sixty-four years ago, it was Bahe Tuo who followed Leyi in the past. As a result, Leyi came back alone, and Bahe Tuo killed the fire spirit star.


    But this time, the elder changed his dream and asked Barossa to replace Bahe Tuo in the past. Is this result a failure as usual or a new miracle?


    In the dream sixty-four years ago, Barossa would eventually follow Leyi to leave the fire elves. If this scene is true, Barossa should not die this time!


    Just, can you get the heart of fire spirit?


    "Elder!" Bahe Tuo had been waiting by the side of the magma pool. At this moment, he could not bear to see the elder come back to life again.


    "Don''t say any more. I want to see the result with my own eyes. No matter what the result is, I have been prepared and can bear it. If... It''s another failure, the big deal will be the same as the result in the dream. The big deal is that our fire Elves will be extinct. Isn''t that what we expected? " The elder gave a bitter smile.


    Bahe camel sighed for a long time. He wanted to persuade him again, but when he thought about it, it was true.


    Isn''t that what they expected?


    The fire elves can only reproduce in a withered and prosperous way. This kind of reproduction way, the shorter the life span is. In a few years, the life span of their fire Elves will be shorter than that of ordinary human beings. By that time, their fire Elves will be almost extinct.


    It won''t be very long!


    "Elder!"


    All of a sudden, a fragile voice called out excitedly.


    That''s Barossa''s voice!


    "Barossa... Barossa!" Bahe camel first responded that he was Barossa''s uncle and was naturally familiar with his niece''s voice.


    The elder also looked over quickly. When he saw that Leyi appeared with Barossa, his old face also showed a trace of satisfaction, "OK, OK, Barossa is OK, ok... Ok..."


    Sending Barossa in the past was a gamble. If Barossa died, the elder said that he would feel a little guilty. So when he saw that Barossa was not dead, he showed a happy smile.


    "Uncle ~!" Barossa called again, then came running quickly.


    Bahe Tuo nodded. Before he and the elder asked about the result, he suddenly realized that Barossa was a little different.


    What''s the difference?


    The clothes are different, and I still have a... God, this thing... Isn''t this the Brahma staff?


    "Elder... Is it a Buddhist staff?" Bahe camel said in shock.


    The elder''s voice also trembled: "yes... It''s the Brahma staff. It can''t be wrong, and... On Barossa''s body... It''s... It''s the flame magic suit! It''s the sacred thing of our fire elves


    When Barossa came near, her left hand held a thing that shocked the elder and Bahe Tuo even more. It was like a flame on the top and a jade seal on the bottom. It was amazing... It was the heart of the fire elves that their fire elves yearned for!


    Fire spirit heart!


    "It''s... It''s the heart of the fire elves! This is... The heart of the fire elves The elder was very happy and sad. For a moment, he began to cry, "oh my God, my fire spirit family, the heart of fire spirit... Has come back, finally has come back!"


    Bahe Tuo looked at these in disbelief, and then looked at Leyi, only to see that Leyi was intact.


    In the dream of the elder sixty-four years ago, Leyi came back from the star of the fire spirit, but he was injured all over, but this time he was not hurt. Moreover, Barossa also brought back the Brahma staff, the flame magic clothes, and the heart of the fire spirit!


    This


    Can dreams really change?


    The dream of fire spirit is the future!


    Elder forced to change the future trajectory, unexpectedly... Really got the desired results!


    For a moment, Bahe camel didn''t know how to describe his mood. There are strong hopes, but there are also faint worries.


    Because in the elder''s dream, he should have followed Leyi. He should have been a dead man. But now he is not dead, and Barossa has successfully brought back the heart of the fire spirit.


    The elder changed his life by force, which disturbed the fate. Although he got what he wanted, he created the "cause" of today. What will be the "result" of tomorrow?


    In the middle of mixed happiness and sorrow, Yue Yi is not interested in sharing happiness with them. As soon as he is in the shadow, he disappears from here.


    Bahe Tuo wanted to thank Leyi for a few words, but since Leyi is gone, it can only be said later. As for the details, they can ask Barossa!


    Leyi left the fire spirit forbidden area and went outside.


    Because he sensed Wanbao Hualuo mirror calling him outside, he didn''t say hello to the elder of the fire elves, so he immediately jumped out.


    When he got outside, Marlboro immediately flew over with his breath.


    The Marlboro mirror stayed in front of him, and the virtual image of a little girl floated out of the mirror. She cried like a real little girl, sad and helpless, just like losing her favorite toy.


    "What''s the matter, Ting? Why are you crying?" Leyi spoke.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you. You make the master unhappy. She left ating alone." A ting cried and complained.


    "I make Yingying unhappy? How can I make Yingying unhappy? Where has she been? " Yue Yi asked.


    "The master left, she said you are not him, the master also cried very sad before, later, said some words that a ting did not understand, and then left." A ting said in a muddleheaded way that she really didn''t know the details.


    However, Leyi was acutely aware of the problem: "then how did you stay? If she wants to go, she should take you away


    "The master asked me to come back. Let me bring you a message."


    "What''s that?" Leyi felt a thump in his heart. Sure enough, what he didn''t want to hear was coming.


    "What does the master say? She already knows everything!" A ting cried and said: "after that, the master said no, and then... She abandoned a ting and left by herself."


    "She remembers." Leyi sighed in her heart for a while. The emperor Ying of the tenth level of blood can''t be underestimated. The loss of memory is only temporary. After all, she still remembers. What''s more, even if she is pregnant, she still can''t face it after remembering the past, so she should choose to escape?


    "Did she say where she was going?" Yue Yi asked, after all, they have been together for such a long time. If there is no emotion between them, it must be false. It''s not a nonsense word. Leyi has feelings for DIYing. At the moment, I am also worried about her.


    "Master, she said she went home to see her family." A ting says truthfully.


    "Well, it''s OK." When Leyi heard the result, he nodded, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "What''s good? Don''t you go after her? Get the master back quickly! Hurry up, you... "Ah Ting called out in a hurry.


    "No, she must be in a mess now. We need to give her time and space to think about it. Maybe she will come back by herself after understanding." Yue Yi said, this is also a kind of self consolation.


    Whether DIYing will come back or not, he''s not sure, but he can''t help it.


    This time, DIYing went back to the capital of dimai. Where is the capital of dimai? He can''t go to that place to find DIYing.


    What''s more, Leyi has done everything that should be done.


    The eye of enchantment has been used so many times to DIYing, and their relationship has happened dozens of times. In addition to the heart of defense, Leyi is sincere everywhere. Now, I can only hope that she can come back by herself.


    If you want to go to the capital of dimai, with the strength of Leyi, you can''t go yet.


    "How can you say that..." ating cried and stomped all the time.


    "Did she say the same?" Asked Yue Yi.


    As a result, ating replays the scenes of the crying and talking with DIYing. After watching them, Leyi nods and says, "it seems that she still has me in her heart."

 Chapter 1628

    "Do you want to go to the master or not?" Said ating, stamping his feet.


    "I won''t go for a while. Let her think about it after a while. It doesn''t make sense to go to her now. " Leyi said calmly.


    "How can you do that? Thanks to a Ting''s good words, you didn''t go to the master! I hate you... I won''t say hello from today on. " A ting tilted his mouth and puffed up his cheeks.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Yue Yi puts away the Marlboro mirror.


    "You let me out, you don''t go to the master, I''ll go... You let me out..." ating hopped and yelled to come out. However, Leyi imposed a ban on the bracelet, not only forbidding her to come out, but also isolating the sound.


    "Ah Ting, it''s not that I don''t want to go to her, but that you are just an instrument after all and don''t know the heart of people. It''s useless to go to her at this time." Yue Yi sighed and folded his hands.


    After staying outside for a while, the fire elves suddenly gathered. Leyi turned around and watched Bahe camel come out of the forbidden area. Even the elder of the fire elves came out with the help of Barossa.


    Yue Yi frowns slightly. He probably knows the condition of the elder of the fire elves. If he continues to maintain the state of fire, he may still exist for decades. But once he regains his human form, I''m afraid he can only hold on for a few days at most?


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business." Yue Yi also met him and suddenly said, "elder, what I promised you has been done, but what you promised me has not been done."


    The elder of the Fire Spirit said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Taowu. Your two relatives are coming here. It''s a long way to go. They need a little time. However, I can guarantee that they will never be damaged."


    Then the fire spirit elder raised the Brahma staff and said, "all the people listen to my command. Now everyone would like to express their thanks to Mr. Taowu."


    With that, all the fire elves here hold their hands together, and then point it on their forehead, which is the highest etiquette of their family.


    They all knew what had happened. When Barossa told all the stories, Bahe Tuo also told all the people in secret, so they knew at the same time.


    Knowing that the heart of the fire spirit can successfully come back this time, it is entirely relying on the strength of Leyi.


    Moreover, according to the last words of their clan leader who has been dead for many years, the recovery of fire spirit''s heart in the future depends on the power of Leyi.


    Therefore, at the moment, they must not offend Leyi, nor let him have any discomfort.


    They must give what Leyi wants; Even if Leyi doesn''t like one of them and says to kill, he must. In a word, now Leyi is the best guest of their family. No matter what conditions they have, they must agree.


    These are the words of the old patriarch and the orders of the elder.


    "You don''t have to." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, Mr. Taowu has made a new contribution to our family and can stand the gift. In addition, we will rely on you for the future development of the fire elves. " Said the elder.


    Yue Yi is too lazy to explain. It''s probably because of their patriarch. Now everyone regards him as Taowu''s reincarnation.


    "Barossa, the Brahma staff is for you, and the flame magic clothes are for you. This is the meaning of the old patriarch. Even I can''t deprive these two things. These two things belong to you from now on. I hope you can make good use of them. " The elder handed the Brahma staff to Barossa in person.


    Barossa wanted to say nothing, but she accepted.


    When the old clan leader was at the fire spirit star, he said something to her quietly. Just now, in the forbidden area, the elder and even her uncle also said something to her.


    Some words that make the girl''s family blush! Now I want to come, she still feel very embarrassed. And the elder gave her the Brahma staff to show his firm and serious attitude towards this matter.


    So, she can''t refuse, and she can''t refuse.


    "In addition, according to the old patriarch''s idea, from today on, Barossa will represent our family and become Mr. Taowu''s valet. You must do your best to satisfy Mr. Taowu, do you know?" The elder said very seriously.


    "Know... Know!" Balosa answered, dropping her head and biting her lips.


    Leyi gave a wry smile. He refused this once, which made Barossa cry bitterly. Therefore, he won''t say more this time. Since the fire elves had such a heart, he accepted that Barossa was so beautiful, and it was a good treat to have such a maid.


    "Well, now we offer sacrifices to the heart of the fire elves." In the elder''s hand, the heart of the fire spirit suddenly flew away and threw it into the air. In a moment, all their clansmen used the highest etiquette to pray and recite incantations to the heart of the fire spirit.


    After a while, the fire spirit''s heart became more than 100 times bigger, and it was like a tower.


    When this thing becomes a tower and stands up, the whole living space of fire Elves will become more red. It''s like being refreshed by the most advanced oil paint. In the air, the hot smell is heavier, and the flame factor exists everywhere.


    Leyi is also very keen to feel that the fire power here has suddenly increased ten times.


    In this space, with the power of the fire attribute, the skill will increase dramatically.


    "So it is. The role of the heart of the fire elves is really wonderful. No wonder it''s what the fire elves rely on to survive." Leyi nodded.


    At this time, all the elves laughed and cheered with joy.


    With this, they can reproduce on their own, and do not need to rely on the way of withering and flourishing. They will give birth to new life, and the number will exceed 8000. And those who were born in the way of withering and flourishing in the past, under the influence of the heart of the fire elves, will also regain the full life of the fire elves.


    After cheering for a while, Barossa shyly comes to Leyi, lowers her head and follows him shyly. Do your job with all your heart!


    From today on, she is Leyi''s maid. No matter what Leyi asks for, she will do it. Even if Leyi asks her to go to bed, she can''t refuse.


    Moreover, when the old clan leader was at the star of fire spirit, he advised her, even ordered her to leave the blood of Leyi.


    Just now, the elder and her uncle also said similar words, which made her ashamed.


    They believe that Leyi is the reincarnation of Taowu, so if they leave the blood of Leyi''s descendants, it will be the blood of Taowu, which will enhance the vitality of their whole ethnic group.


    This opportunity must be grasped, and it will never come again!


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Leyi would refuse, the fire elves even wanted to send more women.


    "Maid next to you, ha ha, don''t you regret it?" Leyi sits down on a stone bench and looks at the fire elves in the celebration.


    "No regrets!" Barossa spoke frankly, then followed him a few steps, and always stood behind Leyi.


    "Anyone you like?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Barossa hesitated for a moment. She wanted to answer no, but she thought that since she was his maid, she should be honest with her, so she said, "yes."


    "If so, why do you have to? I can treat you as a joke. You can go after the people you like Yue Yi said that he is not short of women now, so it is dispensable for Barossa.


    "He... He has a partner, I... And I... Can''t be with him." Said Barossa shyly.


    "Why?"


    But Barossa did not answer, her face redder and hotter.


    "Well, I won''t ask. If you really don''t regret it, I won''t mention it later."


    "Well, I really don''t regret it." Said Barossa firmly.


    "In that case, pinch your shoulders for me." Yue Yi said.


    "Ah?" Barossa had a blank face.


    "Can''t you pinch your shoulders? What kind of maid are you Leyi looks at Barossa in a daze.


    "I..." Barossa squeezed the corner of her dress in embarrassment and waited on people. She really didn''t know that. "I didn''t know that."


    "What do you know?"


    "I can... Learn." In fact, Barossa can''t say anything. She really can''t do anything about serving people. After all, she''s a fire elf, not a Terran. How could she know that?

 Chapter 1629

    Since it was possible to learn, Leyi really searched for a massage technique, and then input it into Barossa''s mind.


    All of these miscellaneous things were seen by Leyi when he was bored. They belong to medical science. At the beginning, he found that he had the ability to never forget, so he went out of his way to find many books to supplement himself. Medical books are the most miscellaneous books, because he thinks it is very useful for him to learn more of these knowledge.


    As a result, he learned all these massage techniques, even medical nursing, and even the treatment of gynecological diseases.


    It''s just that we can pass on massage and acupoints to Barossa.


    When Barossa accepted the content of the book, it soon became part of her memory. This is when she began to press her shoulders on Leyi. The women of the elves are weak and slim, and their fingers are even smaller. They are very soft and have gentle strength. With her pressing, her fingers collide with each acupoint. Well, it''s really a wonderful enjoyment.


    The rest of the elves continued to offer sacrifices. The return of the fire elves'' heart excited them. Under the leadership of the elder, they sang and danced. The elder''s mouth is always reciting a kind of incantation that people can''t understand.


    Barossa explained: "what the elder read is the word of awakening the world, which is also the will word of our fire elves. It means to live like a flame, bright and thorough, to radiate heat, and to dispel all the cold and darkness in the world."


    Leyi listened and watched, and enjoyed it all.


    After more than an hour, one of the elves came in from the outside, found the elder and whispered a few words.


    The elder listened to the man''s report, then raised his hands and said, "everyone, now be quiet. There''s one thing I want to announce. "


    "In order to find the heart of the tempering spirit, I did something sorry to Mr. Tao Wu, that is, I put his relatives under house arrest. Although we have been kind to them, we have made a mistake in politeness. We shouldn''t do this. Now, on behalf of the whole fire elf family, I apologize to Mr. Taowu again. " Elder hands fist, and then point in the forehead position, this is the highest etiquette of their family.


    When other fire elves see that the elder is like this, they naturally express their deepest apology to Leyi.


    "Now, Mr. Taowu''s two relatives have been sent here. No matter what compensation you want, just one word, we fire Elves will do it. We dare not refuse." Said the elder in a loud voice.


    But Leyi was excited: "elder, have they been brought here?"


    "Well, it is."


    "Come on, where is it? Take me to see them."


    The elder didn''t arrange for Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er to come directly. Instead, he let out the elder''s room where his elder lived, and sent someone to welcome Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er in. At this moment, the elder said to Barossa, "Barossa, please take Mr. Taowu. Mr. Taowu''s relatives are in the house where I used to live."


    "Oh." Barossa answered, and then in Leyi''s excited eyes, she led the way through the woods, and finally came to the edge of a green water lake, where there is a big tree nest, intertwined by vines, hanging in the air above the green water lake.


    This green lake water is the same as the water Barossa used to bathe in. It is a very special, pure and holy water.


    There are no other tree nests around here.


    This used to be the exclusive house of the elder. There was no other people''s house within ten thousand meters around, so it was very quiet and noble.


    At the moment, outside the luxurious tree nest, there are two fire elf women in armor guarding. When they see Barossa coming with Yue Yi, they just get out of the way and float away.


    "It''s over there." Barossa brings Leyi here, but she doesn''t get close to the past. She just points to the tree nest hanging on the green water.


    Leyi is very excited. Now he is so close that he doesn''t need the protoss green disk. He can sense that there is his son Amber''s energy fluctuating in the tree nest. Moreover, he can clearly feel two familiar breath in the fluctuation, these two breath, it is his yearning autumn elder sister, and that Su Yuner of the Su family.


    Without hesitation, he flashed in the past, moved instantly, and jumped into the tree nest directly through the space.


    Barossa bit her lips, neither in nor out.


    Although she is now the maid of Leyi, it seems that it is not convenient for her to go with her on such an occasion, right?


    Only hesitated for a few minutes, then she heard two women''s cheers in the tree nest.


    Then, um, one after another, Barossa''s face turned red and her heart pounded like a deer.


    Even though Barossa had never been married before, before she was appointed as Leyi''s maid, the elder arranged an experienced elf woman to teach her a lot of skills and methods.


    The experienced elf woman specially told her that the way of reproduction of the Terran is different from that of the fire elf. The way of reproduction of the fire elf is asexual reproduction. For example, if a man and a woman sleep together, they can have offspring.


    Because they are a fire, they don''t need to combine Yin and Yang like human beings.


    However, human beings are different. Human beings have sexual reproduction, that is to say, men and women must do that kind of thing before they can have offspring. What''s more, what men and women do is also an expression of emotion


    Expression of love, only lovers, lovers, lovers will do this kind of thing.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Leyi and the two women in the tree nest are doing something indescribable and shy.


    Barossa''s face flushed and persisted for a few minutes, but she couldn''t hold on any longer and ran away quickly.


    When we returned to the clan, the celebration of the clan was not over. We all stayed near the heart of the fire elves and bathed in the holy light. This is very good for them, not only can wash away the dirt on the body, but also long time bathing in the holy light, can let them get a longer life.


    When the elder saw that Barossa came back with a red face, he waved and called her over: "you girl, how did you come back?"


    "I... I..." Barossa blushed and hung her head, unable to speak.


    That kind of thing, how can she open her mouth.


    After all, the elder is a passer-by. Looking at Barossa''s shy appearance, you can guess what''s going on there.


    "You shouldn''t come back, you should go with you."


    "Elder, i... how can I get there. Those two women should be his wives. "


    The elder smiled and nodded: "yes, I knew they were Mr. Tao Wu''s wife from the moment I saw them, so I didn''t dare to neglect them. I even used the best things of the fire elves for them."


    "Then... I''m just a maid, i..."


    "You are a maid, so you have to go there together."


    "Why?" Barossa''s face was blank.


    The elder said, "if you think about it, you are only a maid now, but you are a maid next to you. If you become his woman from a maid, then your identity will be very different."


    "Elder..." Barossa is thin skinned after all.


    But the elder said solemnly, "Barossa, this is a very serious matter, and you must face it squarely. Do you know what kind of ability Mr. Taowu will have if Mingge wakes up? "


    "How?"


    "As one of the four fierce beasts, Taowu''s greatest ability is vitality, which can be compared with Qinglong. Taowu''s life span is the longest among the four fierce beasts, and it is also the most vigorous in reproduction. Anyway, it has vitality. If you can get Mr. Tao Wu''s favor, your constitution doesn''t need the improvement of the fire spirit''s heart at all, and can automatically be promoted to a perfect body. Moreover, as long as you stay with Mr. Tao Wu all the time, your life expectancy will increase infinitely. It''s better to be pregnant with his offspring. If we can combine Mr. Taowu''s blood with the fire spirit, then our family will also usher in a new turn. " The elder said solemnly, this is no joke.


    He is a man who has lived for tens of millions of years. Naturally, he won''t make fun of a little girl.


    "But, I''m a fire elf... He''s a Terran, and I''ll combine with him... Can this... Produce offspring?" Barossa suspects that she is a fire spirit, while Leyi is a human race. The essence of fire spirit is a fire, and fire spirit is asexual, but human beings


    This is not a class at all. Can the combination of the two really produce offspring? She was deeply skeptical.

 Chapter 1630

    "Barossa, you don''t have to doubt that the abilities of the four fierce beasts are beyond your imagination, especially the abilities of Tao Wu. Once he wakes up his own destiny, then a drop of blood can become a descendant, even a stone, and he can make it produce life and results. Not to mention you? So, you must seize this opportunity. " Said the elder.


    "But..." Barossa couldn''t let go of the face.


    "It''s nothing, but from today on, you are no longer a member of the fire spirit clan. You have been given to Mr. Taowu and become his maid. Do you want to be his valet all your life, inferior to other women? " The elder looked at her seriously, patted her on the shoulder and asked.


    "I..." Barossa did not dare to look directly at the elder.


    "My life is running out. What I want to see most is the prosperity of fire elves. Now the only chance of prosperity is in front of me, in your hands. Are you going to give up like this? " The elder showed an expression of pain.


    "Elder, you..." Barossa really can''t bear to see elder like this. Elder has changed into human form again today, which means that he has broken his last chance. In other words, elder has only a few months to live. The elder just meant that if Barossa did not seize this opportunity, he would die in the future.


    "Barossa, think of your sisters, think of your other relatives and friends. Would you like to see them grow old and die one by one?" At this time, Barossa''s uncle, Bahe Tuo, also came over and said meaningfully.


    "Your uncle, now that I have the blessing of the fire spirit''s heart, my life is only tens of thousands of years at most, and it will come to an end in the end. Maybe you will come back in a few years, when you are still young, but my uncle and I are no longer in this world Her uncle said with emotion and sorrow.


    Barossa was so excited by the atmosphere that she began to cry: "no... I don''t want the elder to die, and I don''t want your uncle to die. I want you to exist forever. "


    "Then you should seize this opportunity. You are already Mr. Tao Wu''s maid. Why don''t you seize this opportunity to become his wife? If so, his relationship with our fire Elves will be closer, and it will be easier to talk to him if there is any trouble in the future, won''t it? " Said the camel.


    Barossa thought about it, Li is such a reason, but... Does she really want to do that?


    If she did, it would be shameful and mean... She couldn''t accept it.


    "Well, those poor fire elves, maybe you will not see them when you come back." At this time, the elder''s eyes shifted. He looked at the children of the fire elves who were dancing around the heart of the fire elves and sighed again.


    Barossa also looked in the past, her eyes filled with unbearable, suddenly, she closed her eyes, tightly clenched her lips, as if for the sake of the elder, for the sake of her uncle, for the sake of the whole fire elf family, she made up her mind.


    As soon as she turned around, she quickly flew back in the direction she had just come.


    Seeing her like this, the elder finally showed a happy smile. Bahe camel also laughed with satisfaction.


    "Bahe Tuo, you boy, you still have tens of thousands of years to live, and you are crying here. It''s because Barossa is too simple to be moved to cry by your uncle." The elder said with a smile.


    Ba He Tuo also laughed and said, "elder, aren''t you, too? Before, Mr. Taowu gave you a fruit. If I read it correctly, the fruit should be flame Bodhi, right? It is said that no matter what kind of people, they can live for 100 years if they eat one of them. So, elder, you only have a few months to live, and you still have a hundred years to live. "


    They both laughed.


    Before, after hearing that sister Qiu and Su yun''er were taken back, Yue Yi was really very happy, so the moment before he left, he threw a fruit to the elder. This scene was only seen by Bahe Tuo, who was close to the elder at that time. His eyes were very sharp, and he recognized that it might be the flame Bodhi fruit.


    With the flame Bodhi, the elder can live for another 100 years instead of just a few months.


    The life span of 100 years is long or short. In a word, there is no need to worry too much about it.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really exists in the world." The elder said and took out the red fruit, which he hadn''t eaten yet. But with this fruit in his hand, he could already feel that it was full of strong vitality.


    "Is it really flame Bodhi?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it, but I can''t fake such a strong vitality. This kind of thing has to come into being. Ordinary people can''t find it. It''s worthy of Mr. Tao Wu. "


    "Elder, please eat it quickly. As long as you eat it, you don''t have to worry about life expectancy."


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t I have a few months to live? This fruit is so wonderful that it can''t be wasted. Even if I take it on the last day of my life, it''s 100 years. Now it''s 100 years. Why waste a few months? " The elder is very smart and not worried at all.


    Bahe Tuo nodded, and then looked at the direction of Barossa''s departure. He was worried again: "Barossa doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad after she follows Mr. Taowu."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Taowu can value his two women so much. For the sake of those two women, he once asked to exterminate our fire elves. It can be seen from here that he is a man of great affection. If Barossa could be his woman, she would be better off anyway than staying in the fire elves The elder said with certainty.


    "I don''t know if she''ll be able to make it."


    "Don''t worry, the girls of the fire elves used to be the dream partners of human beings. I can see that Mr. Taowu likes Barossa, so it''s very easy for Barossa to get up as long as she is willing to put down her guard."


    The two of them were talking here, and the simple Barossa felt sad and painful when she was stimulated by the words of the elder and uncle.


    She also imagined in her mind that when she came back again, she found that her former friends and relatives were no longer there. She could not accept this feeling, so she gave up everything.


    When she returns to the green water tree nest, a boundary has been created here. It is estimated that Leyi should have opened it.


    Barossa tries to step in. Unexpectedly, she goes in without any obstruction. Maybe Leyi has already reserved the pass for her.


    So, as soon as she came in, she flew straight to the tree nest.


    As soon as we get close to here, the women''s cries are earth shaking.


    Two women, totally free, cheering inside.


    Barossa hesitated outside the tree nest for a long time. Finally she bit her lip and pushed open the door of the tree nest and went in.


    As soon as she got in, her flamboyant dress fell off the ground, revealing a delicate and perfect body!


    Skin like white jade, petite and exquisite, this is a human woman can not have a wonderful figure.


    The most important feature of the women of the elves is their slim and slender, but the full place is absolutely full, and the slender place is absolutely slender, which seems to be an ingenious work.


    Barossa''s sudden arrival causes Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er''s surprise. They all scream and quickly cover their bodies. But when they saw that the visitor was a beautiful girl, their vigilance relaxed a little.


    The initiative of Barossa surprised Leyi. However, at this time, there was no need to hesitate too much. Seeing that Barossa was so charming and beautiful, he rushed to her, picked her up and pressed her down!

 Chapter 1631

    "Sister Qiu... I miss you so much..."


    "Husband... Enemy... Lover... My man... I miss you so much too..."


    On this day, three women kept cheering in the tree nest, but two of them were very open, but the other one was more reserved.


    There is no doubt that the two women who can let go are Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er. The reserved one is Barossa.


    As the elder and her uncle expected, this time she came, she went directly to the top and became the woman of Leyi.


    No one is allowed to get close to this area of 10000 meters for three days. For three days in a row, Leyi and the three women didn''t show up.


    Until the fourth day, several of them finally came out.


    The elder of the fire elves specially hosted a banquet. This time, Barossa''s status was suddenly elevated. The elves no longer regard her as their own people, but as a noble guest. For nothing else, just because she is Leyi''s woman, this identity alone is noble enough.


    In the first three days, Leyi learned all about their coming here from sister Qiu and Su yun''er.


    The two of them fell to the fire elves. They really didn''t suffer much, but they were under house arrest all the time.


    They say that when they are under house arrest, their guards are very indifferent, which is not very good. The rest were very good. They thought they would never see him in their whole life. They didn''t expect that he would come here so soon.


    During the conversation, they also make complaints about the food that the fire elf family gave them, which is a very strange fruit, not very tasty.


    As a result, Barossa told them that it was the fruit of the fire tree, which was very precious food.


    What''s more, the fire elves gave them the best drink. They didn''t practice at all, but with the food and drink, they now have the qualification to be close to the state of concentration.


    After learning this, Leyi naturally felt more excited about the fire elves.


    Since these days, sister Qiu and Su yun''er have also woven a dress for him, which is made of special materials of the fire elves. It''s like the skin shed by a fire tree for thousands of years. This kind of skin fiber is very fine and smooth. After woven into cloth, it can be made into clothes without water, fire or dirt. And the weight is almost zero, it is also a very rare material.


    So today, after they came out, what Leyi was wearing was clothes woven from the skin of the fire tree.


    It''s very simple. A pair of Capris and a short sleeve top.


    The very modern shape is quite different from the shape woven by the native people of the fire elves.


    It''s really comfortable to wear. It''s light and close to the body. It''s more comfortable than those clothes inlaid with crystal stones bought by Leyi.


    They lived in the elves for more than ten days.


    Now there is no need to worry. Almost all his relatives have been found, but his cousin Wu Tao has not. But there''s no clue, so it''s useless to be anxious.


    After staying in the fire spirit for half a month, Leyi finally takes people to leave.


    Yun wanqiu, Su yun''er and Barossa left huoze world with him.


    As for the protoss in huoze world, Leyi didn''t touch them.


    Because the fire elves and the protoss here have always maintained a tacit understanding that the well water does not violate the river water, so there is no need to move the Protoss.


    It''s very easy for Leyi to do it, but killing those Protoss will only lead to stronger Protoss. At that time, it will not only bring no benefit, but also bring endless trouble to the fire elves.


    So, after much consideration, he decided to let go of the Protoss.


    In this half month, he spent all his energy on three women.


    Qiu''s elder sister and Su yun''er became pregnant after five days of fighting. A life energy body is especially obvious in their lower abdomen. It''s very clear.


    Ten days later, Barossa, the fire elf girl, was also pregnant.


    This surprised her a lot. The fire elves are asexual, but they didn''t expect to have offspring when they were combined with Leyi.


    Before they left, the elder of the fire elves, Bahe Tuo and others constantly told Barossa to take care of her children and bring them up.


    If it''s not for fear that Leyi won''t agree, they almost want to leave Barossa and help Barossa take care of herself, so that she can give birth to her baby safely.


    In the eyes of the fire elves, that child is a child with Taowu blood. If this child''s blood spreads to their fire elves, then the fire Elves will surely undergo a whole transformation.


    Unfortunately, Barossa is Leyi''s woman now. They have no right to stay. I can only ask her to come back and have a look later.


    They left, but song Yao and Dai Yu did not.


    These two guys decided to improve a little bit in the world and then consider leaving. So they made an appointment with Leyi for one month. In this month, they tried their best to take the fire tribe and open up a living area to save more fire tribe compatriots.


    On the other hand, the two of them mainly aimed at the five overlord families.


    The protoss don''t have to move. Killing one or two Protoss won''t help, but will attract more powerful ones. So they only target at the people of the five overlord families.


    For both of them, it''s easy to fight against the people of the five dominant families now. Come and go without a trace, kill whoever you want, and no one can stop them.


    In a month''s time, they are confident that they can also improve their strength to the later stage of distraction. Maybe we can make a further breakthrough to reach the early stage of heshenjing, just like Leyi.


    After all, huoze world is also a world of thousands. The number of the five overlord families here is not less than that of dize world. There are more experts. Therefore, with such resources, it''s only a matter of time before the two of them reach the realm of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    With Yun wanqiu and Su yun''er, Leyi returns to the earth world. In a moment, he returns to Xiaoqian world by himself and transfers all his remaining women and relatives to the earth world.


    On the whole, the earth world is relatively safe. In the dust world, people with high strength can''t get by.


    All the women gathered together and gathered on the earth, which was also quite lively.


    Mermaid Girl Ling Yan has the biggest stomach, she is not the first to get pregnant, but it is obvious that she is definitely the one with the most husband.


    Then there are the three girls in Xiaoqian world - Suzuki HuaHuo, Jessica and Nicole. The three of them were pregnant almost at the same time, and now they are in the second trimester.


    In addition, Lujiao, a musk deer girl, also follows her. Leyi is not sure about her, so he brings her. She and Ling Yan are different, but they are also very popular among the sisters.


    Liu Wanqing, Xue Ning and Chen Xiaoling are happy to return to the real world. Chen Xiaoling also went back to see her parents. Of course, Leyi also went with her.


    They have all come to this stage. Chen Xiaoling was also accidentally pregnant. Therefore, it is necessary to see her parents.


    Remembering his father, who once sold fake paintings to Chen Xiaoling, Yue Yi was very embarrassed to meet him.


    However, with his current experience and realm, no matter what he deals with, it will not be the same as before. He didn''t get nervous and met his parents very well.


    After all, Chen Xiaoling''s parents are businessmen. Businessmen value profits. When Le Yi sets out the property behind him (that is, the property Xue Ning used to run), his parents recognize the son-in-law without saying a word.


    Among so many women, Chen yingci is the only one who is special. She is not a lover with Leyi, but she is a little deeper than a friend. She is above a friend, and her lover is not full. So recently, I''ve been avoiding Leyi.


    Leyi doesn''t insist either.


    Big Joe, Little Joe two sisters flower is also pregnant, every day with other women into a group, also completely did not look pregnant.


    Among all the girls, Yu Suwan, who is the oldest but still looks young, has a good affinity and maintains a good relationship with them. He seems to have the image of a big sister.


    With such a harmonious atmosphere, Leyi is also very happy.


    In addition, Yu Suwan also reported to Leyi recently.


    That''s when Leyi asked her to help her go back to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to catch Zhuge Liang through the time mirror.


    However, Yu Suwan has been in the past many times, and he has not been found on many historical occasions.


    For example, before the red cliff was burned, Zhuge Liang was at war with scholars. Should he have appeared?


    Yu Suwan went to Soochow first, disguised himself as an ordinary man and waited for him to appear.


    But what happened? As a result, Liu Bei sent Ma Liang as an envoy, which completely changed the track of history!


    After listening to these reports, Yue Yi sneered twice: "this old man really has two brushes, but it also shows that there is a person who should not be dead!"

 Chapter 1632

    In the earth world, Leyi bought a private island, and then he transferred all his women.


    After all, like Yu Suwan, Ling Yan, Lu Jiao and two snake girls, they are too different from human beings. If he continues to stay in the city, no matter what he does, it is not very convenient. Therefore, he simply bought an island. On this island, there are ready-made villas, which are very spacious.


    All his women live here and are not too crowded.


    In addition, his parents, as well as his uncle and aunt also came up.


    He has so many women giving birth together. After giving birth, they have to be taken care of. Some of them are just idle, so they can just help.


    These days, although my uncle didn''t say anything, he could see that he missed his son very much.


    Of course, Leyi also keeps this in mind. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Wu Tao''s business, but that he has exhausted all his methods. He can''t find anything at all.


    Even "Xianxian yangua" can''t be regarded as his position, and the others are even more out of the question.


    [Xianxian yangua] can''t calculate Wu Tao''s position, so Yue Yi changed his mind a few days ago to calculate the position of "that person".


    The so-called "that person" is naturally Jiang Li, the sinister villain. However, after divination, Le Yi was surprised to find that even Jiang Li''s position could not be found.


    That''s strange!


    Why can''t you find the location of these two people alone?


    What''s the situation? Is there any reason or are they in a special place? That''s why we can''t find it?


    In order to understand this, Leyi left the earth alone and returned to Xiaoqian world.


    In the thundering world of Xiaoqian world, it is also colorful now. Xuanyuan Lingyuan is basically dominating, and no one dares to compete in this land. Because Xuanyuan Lingyuan suddenly appeared too many helpers, too strong. There is no way to confront the other major forces.


    The musks are all here, and the Mermaids are all here, and the musks control all the grassland and land, while the Mermaids control all the sea.


    When Yue Yi came here this time, he immediately found the patriarchs of the two clans and gathered them in the general courtyard of Xuanyuan Lingyuan. The president of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, Yue Yi''s father-in-law, also came here.


    He asked some of these long-standing people what he was puzzled about. His father-in-law lived a long time, as well as the head of the musk tribe and the head of the mermaid tribe. They were all senior.


    He felt that he might be able to get some valuable information from several of them.


    If he really can''t, he will go back to huoze world again and ask the elder of the fire elves. That old man has lived for the longest time among the people he knows. Moreover, he can also go to those people of the demon clan to ask.


    "Can''t you even count your" xianxianyangua "? That''s to say, it''s completely isolated from the induction, which you can''t detect at all, can you? " The head of the mermaid clan felt his beard and thought deeply.


    "Well." Leyi nodded.


    After they are familiar with Leyi, they also know Leyi''s ability. Leyi''s "congenital divination" is not satisfactory. In such a big world, there are no people or things that can''t be counted by "Xianxian yangua".


    This time, his cousin can jump out of the "congenital divination", which is really a miracle.


    "Senior, do you think it''s because they are in the world that I can''t feel him?" Yue Yi asked.


    The world of thousands is the first of many worlds. Compared with the world of thousands, it is almost ten thousand times larger.


    There are 81 in the small world, 36 in the middle world and nine in the big world.


    One world is huge, not to mention nine.


    If Wu Tao is really scattered in a big world, it''s really far away, and it''s hard to even calculate the congenital hexagram.


    "No, I don''t think so. Your ability to perform divination comes from amber. Amber is the most wonderful treasure in the world. The world belongs to the world. If your cousin is in the world, you can count it. But you can''t count it at all. It can only be said that there may be something else Said the head of the mermaid.


    Leyi sighed. He didn''t get the answer he wanted in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, so he immediately went to dize world.


    When he got to dize world, he went directly to the abyss of the black waters.


    When he arrived here again, he found that there had been great changes. The abyss of the deep sea had disappeared, and the bottom of the sea had become a flat land. It was as if the deep-sea abyss had been filled up by boulders. It even carried a grinding process to smooth everything. It was as if there was no deep-sea abyss here before, even no pit.


    But Leyi knows he won''t admit the wrong place. In this place, he kisses Ling Yan and steals Ling Yan''s heart; Also in this place, he was coerced by the demons and left song Yao and Dai Yu as hostages; More in this place, he was chased by the Protoss and fled here for refuge.


    He has been to this place many times, so it is impossible for him to find the wrong place.


    The only possibility is that the demons should have changed the terrain and closed the abyss.


    But this can''t defeat Leyi. He jumps to the bottom with one [instant move]. Go straight through space and jump under the sea.


    This flash down, sure enough, the abyss of the deep sea is still there, but it is blocked above.


    The space below is the same as before, very spacious.


    This time, Leyi acutely saw many darker figures in the darkness. They were shining with dark purple pupils. After Leyi appeared, they all gathered together and stared at him.


    They are all demons!


    Leyi turns on the light of he Shen, and the brightness of he Shen''s light instantly dispels the darkness below. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the gun appeared. He grabbed it in the palm of his hand and stamped it on the ground.


    The powerful momentum and oppressive force created a kind of psychological pressure and deterrent force for those covetous demons.


    These demons all know Leyi, and immediately someone went in to report.


    After a while, all the black figures around the abyss retreated, leaving only one person.


    This person, still appeared in the previous position, the stone table, sitting on the stone bench.


    Another pot of tea and two cups. As soon as the tea was hot, he poured two cups, then said faintly, "what else do you want to do? Our family has nothing to do with you any more. We don''t want to involve you any more, and we don''t want to take advantage of you any more. However, since you are here and you are a guest anyway, please come and have a cup of tea, and then go back where you come from. "


    This man is uncle Yin zhenshu, a powerful role in the demons.


    But because of elder sanggu''s words, the whole demons don''t want to have anything to do with Leyi.


    With a twinkle, Yue Yi floated over, sat opposite uncle Yin Zhen, took up the tea without scruple, and drank it: "is it because of the curse of heaven that the demons don''t welcome me so much?"


    Uncle Yin Zhen raised his head and looked at Leyi silently for a while. Seeing that Leyi looked calm, he said faintly: "it seems that you already know a lot. But now that I know, why ask again? "


    But Leyi laughed: "when it comes to the relationship and cause and effect, we can''t say that we are totally cut off from the demon family. Uncle Yin Zhen, don''t forget that there is a little girl of the demon family beside me. She is a demon, and she can also represent the demon family. She follows me just like my daughter. Is this cause and effect important? If, in the future, the way of heaven really wants to punish all those who are related to the scourge. I''m afraid that in the end, you demons are still involved. "


    Hearing what Leyi said, uncle Yin Zhen slapped him on the stone table. He didn''t use dark force, so the slap was just loud.


    "And we''ve worked together before, haven''t we? If we want to calculate the cause and effect, we should also calculate the cause and effect. " Leyi continued, not caring about Uncle Yin''s mood at all.


    He has long seen the face of the demons, so he doesn''t have to be polite to them. No matter who the demons are, they don''t have to give any face. In the demons, strength is the most important. You can say anything if you have strength, and you can''t be the king of heaven if you don''t have strength.


    Now, he has enough strength to talk to Uncle Yin on an equal footing, so he doesn''t have to be polite at all.


    "You''re here to tell me this?" Uncle Yin zhenshu said unhappily. He stood up and was ready to leave.


    The previous cause and effect is not cause and effect at all, but if we continue to contact with Leyi, the intersection with him will be more and more, then we will really be able to get rid of the "cause and effect" relationship in the future.


    Therefore, now uncle Yin Zhen just wanted to send the "disaster star" away quickly, not to stay among them.

 Chapter 1633

    "Hahaha, in fact, I came to the demon family this time just to understand a few things. If Uncle Yin Zhen is willing to tell me the answer, then I will leave immediately after I know the answer, how about it?" Yue Yi smiles and looks at Uncle Yin Zhen who is so disgusted with him that he wants to sweep himself out of the house immediately. He is also very happy.


    But it also proves from this point that the demons really fear his identity as a "scourge". Just like the fire elves, the fire elves confirm his identity, and the demons also confirm his identity.


    But the difference is that the demons are afraid of Leyi, while the fire elves want to curry favor with Leyi. Because even if you have a close relationship with the scourge, you will be punished by the scourge in the future, but if you don''t get close to Leyi, the fire Elves will not survive in the future.


    Because their hearts of fire elves are also polluted by dark substances, and their hearts of fire elves are also found by Leyi.


    If we want to calculate the cause and effect, then the cause and effect can not be ignored. Rather than that, they might as well go all the way to death, share life and death with Leyi, and always stand on the United Front.


    But the demons are different. They don''t have any real cause and effect with Leyi, so there''s no need to keep pestering him.


    Every time the scourge is born, it is bound to stir up waves. The greater the waves, the greater the implications for those who have relations with the scourge.


    The elder sanggu of the demon clan has confirmed the identity of Leyi, so now Leyi is a "God of pestilence", which is very unpopular with them.


    "Go ahead." Uncle Yin zhenshu was also very impatient. He said that he only came for a few answers, so you might as well listen to him. If you can speak, you can tell him and let him go quickly.


    "The first question, uncle Yin Zhen, do you know where in the world can''t be calculated by the hexagram of xuangui amber?" Yue Yi asked.


    Demons have a long history of existence. They are one of the oldest races, and their inheritance has never been broken. Therefore, they should know the most things. And they know amber very well, so it''s probably best to ask them.


    "You want to ask that? It''s a complicated problem. There''s no way to give you an accurate position. I can only say that there are several places in the world that can''t be calculated by the hexagram of xuangui amber, and they don''t exist in reality. Do you understand what I say? " Uncle Yin Zhen said faintly.


    "Are you referring to places like the ancient world?" Leyi is quick to respond.


    If there is any place in the real world, and does not exist in the real world, then it can only be a kind of ancient world.


    They open up in the void, different people will open up different degrees of ancient world.


    If it is a high realm, an ancient realm created by the great power at the time of the creation of heaven and earth, it is very likely that it can not be divined by xuangui amber.


    Because that world does not exist in this world, no matter how you calculate, how can you calculate?


    "You''re very savvy." Uncle Yin Zhen nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll ask the second question. I know that the demons think I''m a scourge, so they don''t want to have any causal relationship with me. Even when I knew that I had a lot of amber, I didn''t take it. What I was afraid of was cause and effect. But you demons reject amber so much, why are Protoss so obsessed with amber? And looking for amber everywhere. Why? " Yue Yi asked.


    This is a very strange question. The demons want to throw amber and other things as far as possible.


    But the protoss, on the contrary, sent a lot of people to look for amber everywhere, hoping to gather all the amber in the world.


    Why?


    "This? This is to say that the protoss are arrogant and arrogant. " Uncle Yin zhenshu sneered, as if he didn''t resent this problem at all, and he was even willing to tell Leyi about it, and immediately said: "there is a legend among the demons, that is, whenever the scourge appears, no matter where he goes, all amber in the world will appear because of him. It seems that he himself is a magnet, and those amber are fragments of magnet. Once they meet the magnet, they will be automatically attracted. This is the relationship between nemesis and amber. As for why the protoss are looking for dragon soul amber, it has something to do with one of their ambitious plans. "


    "Ambition plan? What ambition plan? " Leyi is interested.


    "The so-called ambition plan is that if the scourge of each term develops, it will eventually be someone who can change the color of the situation, fight with the way of heaven and fight with some unspeakable creatures. Strength is not strong. So the protoss thought, why can''t the scourge be made by their Protoss? If their Protoss can produce innumerable nemesis, isn''t the whole universe their Protoss


    "Ha ha, this is their ambition. Is that possible?"


    "Don''t laugh. At first, it was funny for us to get this news. But the rise of the last scourge, your predecessor, is really related to the Protoss." Uncle Yin Zhen suddenly said something that shocked Leyi.


    His previous term, that is to say, the damned one tens of millions of years ago, his rise has something to do with the protoss? In other words, was he held up by the protoss?


    "After studying the dragon soul amber, the protoss mastered a lot of secrets. Therefore, after they successfully supported a scourge last time, their confidence increased greatly, so they wanted to cultivate another one. It is said that when our demons fought against them, they trained ten damonists at one time.


    These ten damonists are carefully cultivated. They have the strongest physique and the highest spirit. Once they are born, they have the highest cultivation level of the divine realm. They are also infused with the blood of the protoss, and they are in the tenth level.


    Ha ha, if you think about it, these forged damonists have such a high starting point. When they are born at random, they are not comparable to you, the real "damonists." Uncle Yin Zhen smiles.


    "Then the protoss are not afraid of being punished by heaven, not afraid of being eaten back?" Yue Yi asked again.


    Speaking of this, uncle Yin Zhen suddenly pondered for a long time, and then said: "in fact, the protoss is playing with fire. There is a stubborn spirit in the blood of the Protoss. Although we are the demons, we also agree with this spirit. After all, the gods and demons were one family. Although we were hostile, we all agreed with each other''s blood power. Because the protoss refused to yield to some unspeakable forces, they wanted to cultivate the scourge to fight. It''s just that they haven''t succeeded in all these years. "


    "How do you know you didn''t succeed?" Yue Yi asked.


    "If it works, will the world be so peaceful? And what''s the most important thing about the scourge? "


    "Amber?"


    "That''s right, amber. If they want to cultivate a physically qualified scourge, they will be able to do so as long as it costs a lot of money and more time. But the only trouble is amber. Amber is scattered all over the world, and the scourge they cultivate are forged ones after all. Those people don''t have the same relationship with amber as the relationship between magnet and fragment, they can''t summon amber. So we have to send people to search manually. Over the years, the protoss must have collected a lot of amber. " Uncle Yin Zhen sighed.


    "Call amber? Do you mean the damned can call amber


    "Ha ha, you don''t know? The relationship between nemesis and amber is just like this, but you haven''t awakened yet. Once you awaken in the future, as long as you are close enough to amber, you can call it casually. But unfortunately, I don''t know if you will grow up to that point. " Said Yin zhenshu.


    "Do you mean Protoss or kill me?"


    "Of course, either you are the running dog of the protoss, then they don''t have to kill you. But if you don''t give in, then you have to kill you and take away your amber. It''s that simple. "


    "Why don''t you demons do that? I''m coming here alone now. If you lay a net, maybe I can''t walk away. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s not a joke. This is the home of the demons. Moreover, there are magic weapons among the demons. If the demons really want to fight and pay a little price, they can really leave Leyi behind.


    But they didn''t, and they didn''t have to.


    "It''s none of our demons'' business. We demons just want to stay out of the business. We are not the demons before. If we change to the past, we are also interested in learning from the protoss, but now we have no power to do these things." To tell you the truth, uncle Yin zhenshu said that the power of the demons is only incomplete, not the peak of the former demons, so they are afraid of too many things now, which can''t be the same as before.


    "I see." Leyi nodded.


    "Any other questions? If not, please go

 Chapter 1634

    "One last question, what''s on the top of the nine worlds?" Yue Yi asked.


    He will go to the world sooner or later. If he can get some knowledge here, maybe he can avoid some troubles at that time.


    "The nine great worlds are Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Qian and Xing. These nine stars, Lin, Bing and Dou, should now be controlled by the Protoss; All stars, array stars and column stars used to be controlled by our demons. Up to now, the same is true. Linzhi star, Bingzhi star and Douzhi star are still owned by the protoss, while Junzhi star, Xianzhi star and Zhizhi star. Even though we demons have quit, those three planets still don''t belong to either side. Now, they are death stars, because they are closed. The demons have been stationed on it for a long time. The land on it has long been with the demons. One day, we will still go back. " Said Yin zhenshu.


    It is the Taoist nine word truth in ancient mythology.


    I didn''t expect that these nine words actually represent the nine worlds.


    "Why not go back now? The great world is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times that of the middle world. In the great world, aren''t you like fish in water? " Yue Yi asked.


    The world is so big. As long as they pass, they can hide. Why do they have to stay in the world? Still living in this hidden trench?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I can''t go back. China thousand world is too far away from the world. How easy is it to go back?" Uncle Yin Zhen gave a bitter smile.


    At that time, they were defeated. Since they were defeated, how could they have time to prepare before they left? Therefore, there is no teleportation array.


    Therefore, the demons have been accumulating strength, and then try to get through a space connection line directly by gathering the huge demons'' strength, and then go back to their ancestral star.


    Now, they don''t have that power.


    "I have the strength. If you want to go back, I can help you at any time." Yue Yi smiles.


    "No, you''d better give your kindness to others. We demons don''t need any of your kindness." Uncle Yin zhenshu refused directly, totally not accepting Leyi''s kindness.


    Although it''s really a good intention, it''s really exciting. However, if we accept Leyi''s good intentions, we will be subject to the liquidation of "result" in the future.


    They don''t worry. When their strength is accumulated, they can rely on their own strength to get through the road.


    "By the way, you just said the first six stars. What about the last three?"


    The front three are occupied by the protoss, and the middle three are occupied by the demons. What about the last three?


    What is the state of existence of the three stars?


    "No way." Uncle Yin Zhen suddenly became mysterious, leaving a suspense and a meaningful smile.


    "No? Why not? "


    "No matter what you ask me, I won''t say it, because I don''t know." Said Yin zhenshu.


    His words, no matter how you look at them, seem to be insincere.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but for the sake of meeting each other, I advise you."


    "Give me a piece of advice? Hehe, is this causality? "


    "No, it''s your business to persuade, to listen or not, so it''s not cause and effect. Moreover, even if I say it, with your personality, it''s only the opposite." Said Yin zhenshu.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yin Zhen, you know me well. Come on, what are you going to advise me about? "


    "I advise you not to set foot on the last three stars, nor to ask about them, nor to touch anything about them. It won''t do you any good. " Said Yin zhenshu.


    "Well, I remember your advice."


    "So that''s the end of the question?"


    "Well, almost. However, I want to ask one more question. To be honest, I have a cousin who is missing. I just came here to ask you because I couldn''t find him. His current state is that he can''t even calculate the position of xuangui amber. In this case, do you have any suggestions for him? For example, where do I go to find him, the probability will be higher? " Yue Yi asked.


    Uncle Yin zhenshu didn''t speak up, but said: "the first three of the nine worlds are occupied by the Protoss. Linzhi star is the territory of Tianmai, Bingzhi star is the territory of Huangmai, Douzhi star is the territory of dimai. In any case, you should be looking for people on these three stars, not on other stars. If it''s on other stars, you can also stop looking for people. "


    "Why?"


    "Because the star of the one, the star of the all and the star of the array are the stars of our demons. Now that life is extinct and cold, there can be no life. Unless we return to the demons, they will wake up again. But we haven''t returned to the demons yet, so there can be no life on them, especially your fragile human race." Uncle Yin zhenshu said here and laughed, "as for the remaining three stars, it''s even more impossible for your cousin to exist. If he is really in the other three stars, you don''t have to look for them."


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "I hope you don''t come again next time, and I''m not afraid of you. If we kill you, heaven won''t punish us either, but to put it bluntly, killing you won''t do us any good. We also hope you grow up, and then fight with Tiandou and Protoss, which is good for our demons. That''s why we have to bear with you everywhere, right? " Said Yin zhenshu.


    "You are sincere in your words!" Yue Yi smiles.


    This is really a very sincere word, and completely stated his own purpose.


    However, the demons do not have to hide, this is the plot. When you grow up, let you fight with the heaven, fight with the protoss, and then the demons sit and reap the benefits.


    "OK, I''ll try my best to grow up to the extent that I can fight with heaven and Protoss. I promise I won''t come to you any more. " Leyi also knows that uncle Yin Zhen is not joking. This is the last forbearance. If he has to have a causal relationship with the demons, uncle Yin Zhen will definitely pay all the costs and leave his life.


    Brush


    As soon as Uncle Yin Zhen floated in the wind, he disappeared from here.


    After the last cup of tea, Leyi disappeared from here.


    When he arrived at the sea level of the black waters, Leyi looked up at the sky: "it seems that he will go to the world after all."


    Now here, there is nothing to worry about, the only problem is to find Wu Tao.


    "The trace lines of the zero element world show that there was a path leading to huoze world at the beginning, and huoze world was managed by the people of the divine family. That is to say, Wu Tao may have gone to Douzhi star."


    Douzhi star is the territory of the Protoss.


    Originally, Leyi thought that the protoss group should live together. Unexpectedly, they were separated.


    However, if you think about it carefully, yes, the protoss are all so powerful. If they live together, who should be respected?


    The three pulse are almost the same. If you take turns in running a villa, there will be unfair places. In this way, the best way is to separate the stars.


    "Then go to Douzhi star. On the one hand, you can find Wu Tao. On the other hand, you can also find DIYing. Since she has me in her heart, she should be able to get her back. "


    Leyi was filled with emotion.


    "But before that, I have to improve my strength again."


    With the current strength, it''s not very good to go up. The strength is too weak.


    He Shenjing is the existence of the summit in thousands of worlds. But in the vast world, that is not necessarily the case. At most, it is the middle class.


    Therefore, Leyi needs to upgrade its realm strength to the peak of heshenjing.


    It doesn''t take him long.


    From this day on, he went to Kanazawa world, shuize world and muzawa world. There are also a large number of alien and Protoss in these thousands of worlds. Leyi doesn''t have to be afraid to go to these planets. No matter how many experts you come, you can catch one and suck up one.


    On each planet, he only stayed for seven days. After seven days, he immediately moved to other planets.


    Among the 36 stars in the world, he only shuttled six planets, and then he raised his realm to the peak of the divine realm.


    At this time, his realm still needs a breakthrough.


    It is also at this state that he suddenly can feel the way of heaven and the law of Jackie Chan.


    All things become dragons, all things evolve, and all things become Tao.


    On top of God, there is still a realm called "emperor of God"!

 Chapter 1635

    All things can become dragons. One day, little loach can turn into a dragon; There are also electric eels, turtles and poisonous snakes. They also have the same chance to evolve into Jiaos and dragons. This is a process of evolution and change.


    There are also human beings, Protoss and demons. For example, loach, electric eel, tortoise and poisonous snake are not of the same kind, but their final evolution is the same.


    What''s this called? This is called the same goal!


    The Terrans, Protoss and demons are also different, but the final evolution is the same, which is a different way to the same end.


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and poisonous snake. In the early stage, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus could not beat poisonous snake. Poisonous snake could swallow Misgurnus anguillicaudatus casually. It''s just like the ordinary Terran, the demon and the Protoss. In the ordinary state, the Protoss and the demon can easily kill the Terran.


    However, if the Terran develops and becomes powerful, it''s like a loach turns into a dragon one day. Can you bully it casually?


    No, it can''t, it can''t!


    Dragon is a kind of living creature; But it can also be said that it is a realm. As the saying goes, "the dragon and the Phoenix among the people" is just like this. In the present state of Leyi, we can understand this sentence better.


    The so-called human dragon and phoenix is a top-level existence that transcends all human beings!


    Dragon, can be called the top!


    It is also a symbol of the great realm, and the practice together, across the realm of the emperor, is equivalent to the dragon.


    After stepping into the realm of the emperor, I was accompanied by dragon Qi.


    There are nine realms in the realm of the divine emperor. Each realm is accompanied by a dragon spirit. When it reaches the peak, it will be accompanied by Kowloon. It will also have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    In this realm, Leyi doesn''t need to inquire about others at all. Instead, when he reaches the peak of Heshen realm, he naturally knows the existence of this realm.


    It''s just like that when a loach becomes a dragon one day, it automatically knows that its future evolution will be a dragon!


    Dragon without horn, which is just evolved from Jiaolong into a real dragon body, is called Dragon.


    And when it reaches the realm of dragon, it will know again that its goal of reevolution is dragon!


    What is Qiu long, Qiu long is the head will grow horn, also known as dragon horn!


    After Qiu long, it will evolve, that is Ying long. It can carry wings and travel between heaven and earth. It''s impossible to cross the river and the sea, destroy the sky and the earth. This is the ultimate realm of all dragons.


    As for the real dragon, it''s another kind of creature. At present, Leyi does not know the origin of the real dragon.


    "After I have gluttonous amber, my state of mind has risen in a straight line, which is too fast. However, maybe it is because of this that I am really the so-called scourge." Leyi said with a bitter smile.


    Just imagine, if you only get Taotie amber, you can''t use it. Just like the ancestor of Suzuki, he is the son of heaven, but because he absorbed more accomplishments of others, he burst his body.


    Without the assistance of the mad lion amber, it is impossible to use the gluttonous amber to improve cultivation. It''s not that easy to transform perfectly.


    If you want to have the amber of the lion, and gather the amber scattered so far away, no one else can do it except the "scourge".


    There were many people in history who wanted to gather amber, but they all came to a tragic end.


    More recently, the master of the Star Palace is ambitious. He wants to collect all the amber, but what''s the result? The result is still a death, the person who killed him is Le Yi, but it can also be said that the person who killed him is himself.


    If he didn''t want to gather the amber, he wouldn''t have died.


    Anyone who has too much amber at the same time, except those who are condemned by heaven, will surely die.


    It''s also because of this. At the beginning, Leyi heard a saying on earth, which seems to say that the collection of nine Chinese amber will lead to great disaster?


    However, he assembled and did not see any great disaster coming to him.


    "If it is true, I can''t help it. However, the fate is my own, not a piece of bullshit. If all those forefathers in history were killed by fate, I will break that day and abolish this piece of bullshit in the future. "


    "Now that I have reached the threshold of the divine realm, I''d better step into the divine realm in one go."


    With Taotie amber in the body, it''s only a matter of time before you can improve your accomplishments.


    Amber, it seems, is specially used to pave the way for the scourge.


    The biggest function of Taotie amber is to help the scourge to improve his cultivation and quickly improve his cultivation. And other amber is also more auxiliary.


    After making the decision, Leyi began to set foot on other worlds again, including 36 thousand worlds. Finally, he set foot on 18 of them and wantonly absorbed cultivation. It took three months. Finally, his cultivation was promoted to the triple realm of the emperor.


    The triple realm of the emperor is accompanied by three dragons.


    Also at this time, the limit of gluttonous amber is up, and it can''t climb again.


    This is the perfect gourmet amber, but even so, so is the limit, the triple realm of the divine realm.


    "Amber paves the way for the damned. The road paved by Taotie amber can only come here." Leyi can also understand that if Taotie amber can always raise his cultivation to the Ninth level of the emperor''s realm, it will be really against heaven.


    No matter how rich and powerful your parents are, you can''t pave the way for your children for a lifetime. You can only pave the way for most of your life. Because after all, you are going to die in the front. When you die, he may not be able to follow the path of your follow-up arrangement.


    So is Taotie amber.


    But even so, Leyi is satisfied.


    The three realms of the divine realm, accompanied by three dragons, are also capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    At least, Leyi now feels that even if he meets a Protoss with ten levels of blood, he can deal with it easily.


    Both the Protoss and the demons, their evolutionary path is very similar to the cultivation path of the Terran, and their ten level blood is equivalent to the divine realm.


    And the divine realm of the Terran, in their race, has a similar realm. It''s called true blood state.


    What is true blood state?


    It seems that the tenth level blood has reached the peak. In fact, it is not. They can re evolve and purify the blood to achieve a perfect body. And the true blood state is the perfect process.


    The true blood realm is also divided into nine levels, just like the emperor realm.


    "It''s a pity that I can improve my accomplishments, but I can''t improve the power of blood in my body." Leyi sighed a little, a little pity.


    Leyi has the blood of Protoss and demons in his body. After he reaches the realm of the emperor, the powerful stimulation of the realm also improves his blood. But at most it stops when it reaches level nine.


    This is the stimulation of the three dragon Qi, which is promoted!


    The protoss blood is also level 9, and the demon blood is also level 9. It can''t be promoted any more.


    "Protoss blood, I feel that it is possible to improve, because my part of protoss learning comes from Sakura. Sakura is the aristocratic lineage of the protoss emperor. Her Protoss blood is very pure. Therefore, my part of protoss blood has room to improve, at least to the tenth level, just like Sakura, but this part of demon blood..."


    This part of the blood of the demons was obtained by Yue Yi for no reason. He didn''t feel or remember how the old monster in the jar sent the blood of the demons into his body.


    It seems that the old monster in the jar didn''t touch him at all, but how did he send the blood of the demons into his body?


    This part of blood, strange to say, was once raised. The strength of the protoss'' blood has deeply stimulated it, so the protoss'' blood is strong, and it is also strong. In the end, the two parts of the blood have reached the Ninth level.


    At this stage, the protoss blood, the demons blood and the human blood are distinct, led by Leyi himself, and the human blood is the main body, occupying all the main parts and trunk.


    The protoss blood and the demons blood are just full of limbs, the protoss blood is on the right, and the demons blood is on the left.


    After three months, song Yao and Dai Yu were also picked up by Yue Yi. The time they agreed with Yue Yi was one month, so in the next two months, they wandered around the other world with Yue Yi and absorbed other people''s accomplishments together.


    With the help of Leyi, their speed also increased rapidly. After Leyi stepped into shenhuangjing three times, they also stepped into shenhuangjing one time.

 Chapter 1636

    Later, in order to be on the safe side, Leyi stayed for another month to help them sweep the other world.


    In the end, they swept 27 of the 36 thousand worlds. They absorbed the huge cultivation energy and helped song Yao and Dai Yu enter the triple realm of God. When we reach this level, we can''t upgrade any more.


    At this time, Leyi is planning to go to the world.


    With today''s cultivation and the help of song Yao and Dai Yu, there should be no big problem.


    After they all consolidated their accomplishments, one morning four months and ten days later, Leyi launched directional movement, aiming at the nine big stars in the world.


    It''s the star of the emperor''s pulse, and it''s the home of the emperor''s pulse of the Protoss.


    This is not only to inquire about Wu Tao''s news, but also to bring a woman back.


    "Ready?" Yue Yi looks at Song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "Well, no problem." Song Yao and Dai Yu nodded.


    "Cao Chong, it''s ready to start." Le Yi shouts out, and immediately Cao Chong starts the directional movement. The light blows away, crosses the universe, crosses the river of space, and sits on the star of the fight.


    This time, the distance was quite far. It took more than 20 minutes for the three men to fall on the duel star.


    This fall, but fell in the middle of the mountains.


    As soon as the three men appeared, there was a huge beast in the jungle staring at them, sneaking from behind.


    Dai Yu reacted quickly. With a wave of his hand, his trident spear flew out and directly pierced the huge beast''s head, killing it on the spot. Then with a move, the Trident spear flew back.


    It''s also quite easy for them to refine their wares.


    There are two main points in refining. One is the material, but the heat. As long as we can find enough good materials and match them with the best heat, we can forge the holy ware level magic weapons.


    Leyi brought back the cauldron of the fire elves. The material of the cauldron is very special and strong. Even the true fire of the six samadhi takes a long time to burn before it can be deformed, which means that these materials are enough to produce some holy weapons.


    So he divided the tripod and made ten weapons.


    His Qingchen sword and liangyin spear were all rebuilt. The liangyin spear was integrated with Jiaolin spear, and the surface was covered with the material of Huoshen Ding. Now it is more than 100 times powerful. It''s a perfect holy instrument, reaching the top level of nine grades.


    The Qingchen sword is also a holy weapon.


    The empty tooth sword was not refined. It was originally a dragon tooth. Its biggest wish was to restore its true body, so it was not refined.


    But song Yao and Dai Yu, the two sultry men, not only refined their dragon chopping knives and Trident spears into nine holy weapons. They also specially asked to make a suit of armor, which is also the ninth grade of holy ware.


    When they first came here, they put on the two sets of armor, which covered the whole area like transformers.


    However, the armor design is a little ugly, and the defense effect is very good. At least if you put it on, the protoss below level 10 can''t beat them.


    As a result, Leyi made a set of his own.


    "OK, don''t wear the armor. Put it away. If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile." Leyi gave a bitter smile to remind song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Song Yao also felt that his clothes were very imposing and he was a little reluctant to take them off. Dai Yu went to the back, opened the corpse of Warcraft, and picked up a huge magic crystal with the size of a head.


    "Lying trough, this is worthy of the world. If you kill any Warcraft, there will be such a big magic crystal." Dai Yu sucks in the air conditioner.


    "How many stars?" Song Yao ran to watch the excitement.


    Dai Yu took a look in his hand. "Ten stars, ten stars. This Warcraft has a long life."


    "Tut Tut, give it to me. I am inlaid in my dragon chopping knife." Song Yao said so. Sultry life does not need to explain, although this magic crystal has the size of a head, but he thinks it is absolutely beautiful.


    "Bah, if you want to kill Warcraft by yourself, I''ll inlay it on my Trident spear." Dai Yu said the same.


    "Kill yourself, kill yourself."


    Song dazzle was greedy. When they were in Zhongqian world, the two of them had not rebuilt their dragon chopper and Trident spear, but they were almost inlaid with full of magic crystals. It looks pretty loud.


    No way, they are two laymen, like gorgeous, how beautiful to do.


    Song Yao immediately blinked a few times, but he really met a few Warcraft, which was also super huge. When he saw Warcraft, he jumped on it directly, and the Dragon chopper fell, and the Warcraft''s head fell to the ground one two three times. Looking for in the corpse, the result is to find out the magic crystal of ten stars.


    "Wocao, Leyi, come and see, these Warcraft are all ten star, just like Chinese cabbage. Thousands of worlds are rare, but they are everywhere." Song Yao is not as excited as before.


    Things are rare. Since ten star magic crystals are so common, it means they are not very valuable here.


    Leyi was not interested in these, and said faintly: "you two are enough. Although Ten Star magic crystal is rare in other world, it may not be precious here. Besides, your weapons are nine holy weapons. It''s useless to inlay any magic crystal, it''s just a burden."


    "Whether it''s cumbersome or not, it''s beautiful." Song Yao insisted. He thought that if it''s not rare, it''s not rare. Since it''s not rare, you can get more armor and make it full of armor. Then you''ll be bright and magnificent.


    Thinking of this, he exchanged a glance with Dai Yu. As a result, Dai Yu also had a similar idea, and they hit it off. I''m going to hunt more Warcraft, and then I''m going to set it.


    Yue Yi is speechless to them, so he just lets them go.


    "As soon as we come here, we are not familiar with anything here. I''ll go out and inquire about the situation. You two will listen to me at any time."


    "No problem." Song Yao and Dai Yu are very happy.


    Although the three of them are now in the triple realm of the divine emperor, in terms of power control, Leyi is more powerful.


    And Leyi can use the three blood vessels in his body as he likes, but the two of them are not so good. The two of them are still in that balance. Just like before Leyi, the blood power of the demons will consume a lot, and the blood of the protoss will come out and wreak havoc.


    However, this problem does not exist in Leyi. He has written rules for his body. No matter how much blood is consumed, other blood will not come to seize the territory.


    It''s not a matter of state, but a matter of power control. Song Yao and Dai Yu still need a lot of training.


    After Yue Yi finished speaking, he changed his face to look like a Protoss, inspired the protoss blood in his body, turned into long red hair, changed his face, and then flew away.


    A few quarters later, he saw a city.


    Unexpectedly, he found that the city was very modern, and the buildings should be very modern.


    But there is no science and technology after all. For those who practice, science and technology are just things that are not in use. Therefore, they also disdain it.


    The city is huge. When Leyi came here, he didn''t see anyone guarding the gate. There was no soldier on the top of the city.


    When he entered the city, he was surprised at what he saw.


    Because in this city, he saw a lot of people. People come and go in the market, everyone is busy.


    These people are also ordinary people. The scale is quite huge. At a glance, it is basically human race. On the contrary, there are quite few other races.


    "That''s strange. Don''t Protoss hate Terrans the most? The rest of the world has been suppressed by the protoss, and the status of the Terrans is unbearable. How can there be so many Terrans in the world? " Leyi felt a little strange.


    With a strange mood, Leyi stepped into the city.


    In the market, there is a lot of activity and there are all kinds of shops.


    There are also places where people sell their own children and children of other races.


    Leyi just took a look and left. It''s just the tip of the iceberg in the whole world. Even if I can''t stand it, I don''t have much time to meddle in this business.


    Instead, I came to a weapons store. In this weapons store, there are all kinds of weapons, including all kinds of famous weapons.


    Famous level belongs to treasure goods!


    "It seems that the protoss didn''t have too many things like antiques." Yue Yi himself has been refining weapons. He knows the secret of refining weapons. Without the six ignorance fire, it is basically impossible to produce high-level magic weapons.


    The protoss have no real fire at all, so there are few magic weapons of ancient level or above.


    Ordinary shops outside are naturally even rarer.


    But all of a sudden, the shop only heard a pop, the shop owner saw Leyi fell down on his knees, and then the whole person was still crawling on the ground, showing a deep feeling!


    Yue Yi frowned slightly: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1637

    It''s not Leyi who kneels down, but Leyi''s Protoss identity.


    Seeing that Leyi came to their store, he immediately knelt down and said nothing. He also made such a gesture. It''s so cheap that I dare not raise my head.


    "Which do you like, my lord? I''ll bring it to you right away Kneeling on the ground people dare not get up, but hastily said that no matter what he likes, he can immediately offer it with both hands.


    "Why Yue Yi asked.


    "Not all the time?" When the store owner heard Le Yi''s question, he showed a look of fear. Then he kept banging his head on the ground and banging: "please give me a way to live. Our store is all my efforts. If... If it''s given to adults... Then... I really can''t live."


    Leyi: "I didn''t want your whole store."


    "What do you want, my lord?" The shop owner still didn''t dare to look up at Leyi. He kept his head down all the time. The kowtow he just made had already broken his forehead, and the blood was still flowing.


    "I just came to have a look. Why are you so nervous?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I... I..." the shop owner didn''t know how to open his mouth, but he was surprised. What happened to the protoss today? In the past, if a Protoss adult came here, he would take things without saying a word. But this adult, instead of taking things, asked some strange questions.


    The shop owner is really afraid to answer easily, because if he talks with the protoss, he will be killed.


    If you like it, it''s good. If you can''t satisfy the protoss, it''s very common to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, the best thing is not to talk to the Protoss. No matter what they want, they try to satisfy them. Generally speaking, when they get what they want, they will basically walk away.


    Looking at the shop owner kneeling on the ground so uncooperative, Leyi saw a kind of deep servility from him, a kind of cowardice that has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow for a long time.


    The protoss enslaved the Terrans. In many places, they were enslaved, but in other world, they were forced to work hard. But here, they were not bound by their freedom. However, the concept of servility had been deeply implanted in each of them.


    These people, on the surface, are human, but in fact, they may be just a living zombie.


    Without talking to him, Leyi suddenly moved his finger, and then the man raised his head. Leyi''s eyes gave out a strange light. The shop owner only looked at it once, and then his whole face was lost.


    "Stand up." Yue Yi shouts.


    Then the shopkeeper really stood up obediently, looking numb. He had been controlled by the eye of the soul. In this state, no matter what Leyi asked, he would answer truthfully, and there would be no rebellion or concealment at all.


    As a result, Leyi asked a lot of questions from him, and the store answered whatever it had.


    This question and answer almost lasted more than an hour, and Leyi finally had a little understanding of the rules of the world.


    It turns out that this city here is called 4305 city. For the sake of simplicity, the major cities of the protoss are only named after ordinary numbers.


    For example, the central city of the imperial family is called No. 1 city, followed by No. 2 city and No. 3 city.


    No matter in which city, the protoss are superior. Secondly, there are the affiliated families of the Protoss.


    Even in this vast world, there are many people from the five overlord families.


    The five overlord families chose to follow the protoss in those years. Over the years, they have really developed very well. Almost every world has its own people, and they are very powerful roles.


    In this vast world, the people who can stay here are basically those who are in or above the distraction state.


    If the realm is lower than the distraction of Chadao, they are not qualified to stay here, and they should go back where they come from.


    Because the protoss stipulated that the population here should not increase or decrease.


    As for the Terran, the situation of the Terran can be described as the plaything of the Protoss. When the protoss is happy, they ignore them, and then they can get the chance to survive.


    But if you make the protoss unhappy, you will choose some Terrans to kill every year, which is very common.


    But Rao is so. No one on the human side has ever thought of resisting, nor dare to resist at all.


    Every year, they just hope that they won''t be drawn to their places by lottery. As long as they don''t die, they will be lucky.


    And the whole society has a special set of rules.


    That is to say, no matter what kind of business you open, if you are favored by the protoss, you have to hand in all of them unconditionally.


    Either turn it in or kill the whole family.


    Just because of this, this shop owner was very respectful to Leyi and didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    According to the rules, if Leyi takes a fancy to his shop, he has to turn in all of them, and there is no reason to turn them in. If he dares to say one more word, he will have to kill his whole family and turn him into dust.


    "It''s really pitiful that no one has resisted so many years for being so servile and oppressed." Yue Yi sneers. Although they are all human, he has no sympathy for them.


    The protoss rarely appear outside in normal times. Those who wander outside are basically affiliated families of the Protoss.


    These affiliated families, that is, the five overlord families and so on, also have the privilege to buy things. That is, the protoss get it for free, and they get it for half the price.


    Therefore, most stores will keep good things and will not put them out.


    For example, this weapon shop is a famous and dilapidated thing.


    But after being controlled by Dementor''s eye, he honestly tells Leyi that in fact, there are several treasures in the back of his shop, all of which are magic weapons of the third grade.


    Leyi left in disappointment. He walked on the street and attracted people''s attention. However, most people avoid him as far as they can see him. Try not to get close.


    Walking, but a group of bat people suddenly landed.


    Bat people have bat like wings, and their staple food is fresh blood. They are patrols in the city. If anyone dares to mess around and disturb the order in the city, they will catch them and drain their blood.


    At the moment, all the bat people in this group fall by Leyi''s side and bow to say hello to Leyi.


    "My Lord, I don''t know that there are adults here. I haven''t met you far away. Please forgive me." The Batman captain said apologetically.


    Leyi knows that in such a city, there is only one Protoss guarding, while there is no Protoss guarding at all. Because the world is so big, it may be more than 10 million times or even nearly 100 million times larger than the earth. Therefore, we can imagine how vast the territory above is.


    The ranking of this city has reached 4305. It''s normal to say that there are no Protoss guardians in such a low ranking city. It''s very remote in the border area. It''s estimated that only a few members of the protoss affiliated families are in charge of the town.


    In the words of the boss of the weapons store just now, Leyi failed to find out the specific things about the city, because the boss really didn''t know anything. I can''t answer him.


    "Who is guarding here?" Yue Yi opened his mouth and asked directly.


    He is now in the triple realm of the divine realm. In front of these bat people, no one can see through his tricks.


    Because the strength of these bats is almost in the middle stage of distraction. Only the leader of this bats can be in the later stage of distraction.


    "I''ll tell you back, it used to be guarded here by Lord dizuo. But later, Lord dizuo''s blood advanced, so he was transferred away. Later, it was guarded here by our bat people. My Lord, are you here to take over the city Asked the leader tentatively.


    Over the years, there has been no Protoss here. They are the bat people who want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. To be honest, they don''t want Protoss to come. Once a Protoss comes, they can only follow the protoss like a pug. As long as the protoss don''t come, they are the local emperors.

 Chapter 1638

    "I''m not interested in taking over this city. Since this city is currently in the charge of your bat people, you should continue to be in charge." Leyi spoke faintly.


    "Thank you for your trust." The leader of the bat tribe is very grateful.


    Although he doesn''t know Leyi, the red hair of Leyi can''t be fake.


    Bat people are very sensitive to blood. They can smell each other''s blood through their skins.


    In front of him, the strength of the protoss'' blood is very strong, and his cultivation level is even higher. The leader of the bat people can''t see through each other''s cultivation. But from a keen sense of smell, he smelled out that the other side had at least nine levels of blood strength.


    Among the younger generation of the protoss, the Ninth level blood is not weak. This kind of blood strength can almost be regarded as the seed cultivation.


    The leader of the bat Tribe said in his heart, "sure enough, he didn''t come to take over. His blood cultivation has reached the level of nine. With such strength, it''s impossible to take over the city in such a small border area. It''s estimated that something happened here. As long as we are willing to serve him, we can leave after he is satisfied. "


    With this in mind, the leader of the bat tribe suddenly reached out and asked: "since the adult has come to 43005 City, please enter the main hall of the main city. According to the rules and etiquette, we should call on the whole city to worship the adult."


    Leyi also didn''t refuse, just want to find the person in charge here to inquire about all the news of the world.


    These patrolmen must have limited vision, so if you ask them, you can''t find anything. Just follow them and go to the main hall first.


    In front of these bats, Leyi showed his strength without any cover. Just five steps, he stepped into the main hall of the main city. His every step, can shorten the space, to achieve a real shrinking into inches.


    Those bats race desperately chase, just catch up, and then fall into the main hall of the city.


    These bat people will announce it, and soon, the person in charge here will come out to say hello to Leyi.


    The man in charge of the city is a middle-aged looking Batman with a big stomach and a pair of black wings standing up behind. It looks a little similar to the black feather tribe, but the red eyes are very different from the black feather tribe.


    Compared with the black feather, they are more evil and weird.


    When Leyi saw this man, he immediately dispersed the others.


    After the rest of the people in the main hall were gone, only Leyi and the acting Lord were left.


    The cultivation of the Acting City Lord is not low, and he has a cultivation that is probably in line with the middle of the divine realm. When Leyi looks at him, he also looks at Leyi.


    It seems that he has never seen it before. He is a little confused.


    According to the rules, the Protoss and their affiliated families must know all of them. As the subordinates of the emperor, at least all the protoss of the emperor must know.


    Because everyone in the imperial vein is their master. If they can''t recognize their own master, what is that?


    As for the protoss of Huangmai and Tianmai, it''s OK, but if you live on Douzhi star, you have to recognize all the protoss of dimai. Portray their looks and names in their hearts and never forget them.


    The Acting City Master had received special training and knew all the members of the imperial lineage.


    Their memory method is not like ordinary people. Ordinary people forget it when they read it, but they will remember it deeply when they look at it. At least there''s an outline in my mind.


    However, the young Protoss in front of him did not impress the Acting City master at all. His appearance was different from the outline in all his memories.


    Then, this Acting City Lord pauses for a while, ask suddenly: "do not know adult to come from where?"


    It''s all on the duel star, but it''s also divided into plates and regions. It''s just like the earth world is divided into Asia and Europe.


    "Is that what you should ask?" Le Yi asked.


    With this sentence, the Acting City Master immediately changed his face, and then bowed himself in fear: "the grown-up is calm. It''s just that the villain has never seen the grown-up, just out of curiosity. Please don''t blame me


    "Look up!" Leyi drinks, and the light of soul in his eyes twinkles. As soon as the acting city leader looks up, his eyes are reflected by the light of soul. Then his eyes also appear the light of assimilation, and he is successfully captured by Leyi and becomes a puppet.


    "How far are you from No.1 main city?"


    "It''s about twenty days away!" The Deputy City Lord made a dull voice and answered the question.


    There is no precise distance. He only knows that if he flies at his speed, it will only take about 20 days to get to the main city No. 1.


    "Have you heard any Protoss return recently?"


    "Yes... It''s said that the granddaughter of the old patriarch returned a few days ago, but I just heard about it and never saw it." The Deputy answered.


    "What''s the name of the granddaughter of the old patriarch?"


    "It''s called DIYing."


    Yue Yi nods. Yingying is really back. Moreover, she is really the descendant of the emperor''s lineage and the granddaughter of the last patriarch. This identity is not light among the Protoss.


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that she went back. I don''t know anything else." The answer of the acting Lord is very simple.


    Leyi then asked some other questions. From him, this is a bit of a comprehensive understanding of the world.


    In the eyes of the Acting City Lord, the only goal of the protoss is to reproduce. So now every Protoss is very busy, busy playing with women.


    They will not only associate with their own people, but also with women of other races.


    Over the years, many women of other races have been pregnant with Protoss children. Some of them died early and some of them survived.


    Although these children''s blood power, once activated, is no more than level 6. However, with the development of time, the protoss also found that if these sub generations are combined with the protoss, then the power of the next generation''s natural blood will no longer be limited, only below the sixth level, but can become more than the sixth level.


    The simple meaning is that the first generation born by combining with women of other races is not very good, but if the second generation is born through the first generation, it will be almost infinitely close to the Protoss.


    And this method, the success rate is relatively high.


    For the combination of Protoss and Protoss, the relationship between men and women has happened a thousand times, not necessarily once.


    But if combined with other races, it is possible to win the bid after hundreds of times.


    Anyway, it''s a little bit more likely to be pregnant if you combine with other people than with women in your own family.


    Protoss reproduction is very weak, so over the years, their biggest goal is to develop population.


    Up to now, the total number of protoss has exceeded 6 billion. Six billion people, which sounds like a lot. However, if you think about it carefully, you can see that the number is pitifully small.


    Because the total number of people on the earth is about 7 billion. Seven billion people occupy a tiny planet.


    The three great worlds of douzhixing, linzhixing and bingzhixing are nearly 100 million times larger than the earth, and the total number of protoss is only 6 billion. It''s a pity that the six billion yuan will be scattered to Linxing, Bingxing and Douxing.


    No wonder there are no Protoss to guard these border cities, because the protoss simply can''t afford to manage this small place.


    As for those who are sent down by Zhongqian world, they are all below the eighth level of blood. Generally, they send some collateral branches to experience in the past.


    Because of this, Leyi killed all the protoss in dize world. In the end, the protoss didn''t send anyone down for a long time.


    It''s the reason!


    "The total number of protoss is 6 billion, which is divided into three branches. That is to say, the emperor branch has only 2 billion people. In such a large territory, 2 billion people are scattered, which is really very small."


    After knowing this, Leyi feels that he can call song Yao and Dai Yu together. The cultivation of Dai Yu and song Yao is also triple. As long as they become Protoss, no one will recognize them.


    Such a large territory, as long as you don''t go to the central area, you can''t touch the high-level Protoss, and it''s very safe.


    After asking the Acting City Master, Leyi killed him directly. Taotie amber drained his accomplishments first, and then swallowed his whole body into the amber space to digest it.

 Chapter 1639

    In the No.1 main city of dimai!


    At the moment, in a very luxurious palace courtyard, there is a pavilion.


    Around the pavilion, there is a vast manor full of cherry blossoms. When the wind blows, countless petals are in full swing, rendering the sky and the ground a piece of pink.


    A beautiful woman is standing on the fence in the pavilion, staring at the petals falling with the wind.


    After a long time, a man appeared here. If you look carefully, you will find that this man and this woman are at least seven or eight points similar. Very handsome, tall and straight.


    He came with his hands on his back, and suddenly he called out in a soft voice: "Sakura, why are you here again?"


    The woman slowly turned around and looked at the man, "brother!"


    "I feel that you are very different when you come back this time? Or is it because of heaven? "


    "No


    "Yingying, you can''t come back to life after death, even in our Protoss. It''s a pity that you were made in heaven. But he has passed away, and your life will continue. You can''t be immersed in the past forever, and according to the rules of our Protoss, you are not allowed to be like this." Said the man.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have come back at all." The woman suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    The man said solemnly, "what''s that called? You''re still alive. We''re all very happy. My father left No. 1 city for you. He was mad. This time, he also made a speech in person. Although he died, the people who pursued you in those years also went through the Customs after hearing the news, and Dad had already arranged everything for you. Why didn''t you obey? People come all the way here. Do you want to see them? "


    "I don''t want to see you." The woman answered faintly.


    In the first few days after her return, all the people who had known her were very happy. Her father also went out in person, saw her and reunited with her.


    However, not long after that, there was a suitor in Tianmai, who also heard the wind and was ready to ask for marriage from dimai.


    The current goal of the protoss is to reproduce the great responsibility.


    In the future, if a child is born, if the child inherits the mother''s blood, he will stay in the duel star. If the child inherits the father''s blood, he will stay on the father''s planet.


    This is the iron rule of the three veins of the protoss since ancient times, because the descendants of the emperor vein, only the people of the emperor vein can teach the best, and the people of the emperor vein, only the people of the emperor vein can teach the best.


    The three clans have been intermarrying all the time, especially among their direct families; In this way, the offspring of their combination can also ensure the highest blood.


    For this reason, the protoss also has a rule, that is, the protoss men and women, to a certain age must be married. This is an iron rule. You are not allowed to be single if you want to. It''s not up to you. To a certain age, it must choose a woman, or a woman choose a man.


    DIYing, she is old enough to get married.


    However, she used to have a fiance, who was the God of disaster; But then the disaster day died, so this time emperor Ying came back, also let many of her former pursuers come to pursue again fanatically, want to propose to Emperor Mai.


    And her father also agreed, but the pursuer is a little more, how to choose this problem also left to the emperor cherry himself.


    DIYing''s father was the last dimai clan leader. Now he has left his post and has been in a closed state. This time, when Emperor Ying came back, he went out of the gate for seven days, and then he closed the gate again. As for DIYing''s marriage, her father handed it over to DIYing''s elder brother.


    If the father is closed, then the elder brother is the father.


    DIYing''s elder brother is called Diyan. Outsiders also call him the great God of Diyan. He is the strength of real blood. In the context of the emperor, he is a famous elder.


    These days, almost every day, he would arrange some imperial pulse or Tianmai''s favorite son to come to meet with DIYing, but DIYing would run away from her every time.


    And every time, she is hiding here, a person here to see cherry blossom.


    "I remember the year when you were born, the cherry blossoms in the yard were so brilliant, so your name also came from here. But in a flash, more than one million years have passed. Your brother and I are no longer young, but you are still young. If I can, I also want to keep you around. My father is closed all the year round, and there are few relatives around. With you around, there is a kind of family atmosphere. However, even if I''m your elder brother, I can''t keep you, because this is our Protoss''s rule, and no one can violate it. Not even you. "


    Emperor Yan took a few steps, sat down on one side, and continued: "the people I arranged for you to meet are all the genius of emperor pulse and heaven pulse, and they are all famous. They are not bad. Why, you just don''t want to meet? No matter how good the disaster is, he has passed away. It has been so many years. You should come out of the past shadow. "


    "I''m not going." Emperor Ying refused to shake her head.


    However, her elder brother said to himself, "among these talents, Huang Kun, who has the imperial pulse, is also a powerful role. His strength is the same as mine. He is the quintessence of the true blood cultivation. Another, more powerful, is the great God of heaven. He is stronger than me. He is the six fold cultivation of blood in the true blood realm. Moreover, he is the cousin of evil heaven. He has always liked you. Now they are all here. All want to see you, and this face should be given, right


    "I don''t see." The emperor Ying face has no facial expression ground to reply.


    "I also know that maybe you dislike injustice. The protoss rule is that men can marry more, but women can only marry once. No matter huangkun or Yingtian, they all have a partner, but from the sincerity they show, they are absolutely sincere to you. There is no doubt about that. " Emperor Yan said.


    "Brother, you don''t have to say, no matter what you say, I won''t see them." The emperor Ying suddenly turns a head to come, solemnly says to the Emperor Yan.


    "That''s what father meant." Emperor Yan said.


    "I don''t want to see you either." The emperor Ying still refuses, but her right hand, it is unconsciously suddenly put in own small abdomen position.


    Although her family are very happy about her return, there are two things she didn''t tell them. The first thing is about Leyi; The second thing was that she was pregnant.


    She was not long pregnant, and she was only nearly five months old. At first, she didn''t want the child, but in the end, she couldn''t do it, so she left the child. Up to now, under her convergence and suppression, her stomach is not very obvious, not too high.


    How can she get married again when she is pregnant?


    If it was before, she did not meet Leyi before, then she might listen to the arrangement of the family and marry the genius of Tianmai or Huangmai. No matter who you are, whether you like it or not, you have to choose. This is irresistible and can only be accepted.


    However, now she is not only pregnant, but also after months of calm, she is thinking of a man more and more in her head.


    At the beginning, there were two figures of men in her head, one was her fiance, Huotian, and the other was her later man, Leyi.


    But with the passage of time, gradually, the shadow and impression of disaster day in her heart more and more light, but the figure of Leyi is more and more rich.


    And with the baby growing up, maybe the baby also miss his father, so she also miss him very much.


    But


    Although she thought about the man, she didn''t plan to see him.


    She is a Protoss, but he is a Terran, which can not be combined at all. Her family won''t allow it, and she, too, is a little hard to accept. Still a little mind that he cheated himself, cheated his body, cheated his feelings


    "Yingying, you are no longer young. There are some things I have already said. I can''t help you. I''ve already said good things. Next, I''m going to say some bad things. I''ll continue to arrange a few more meetings for you. If you don''t meet again, then the choice will not be in your hands, but in my hands. Elder brother is the father. I will decide who you want to marry. At that time, don''t regret it Her elder brother Di Yan suddenly accentuated a few minutes.


    For the sake of his sister, he has broken his heart. He arranged a meeting, but DIYing didn''t come. How could he explain to those who were arranged?


    Once or twice even, but the emperor cherry has been missing, how he also want to give each other a statement.


    After all, the people who came here this time are all people with status. They are the direct relationship between the emperor and heaven, not collateral relationship.

 Chapter 1640

    After the man finished talking, he turned and left.


    In the pavilion, only emperor Ying was left alone. She looked at the cherry blossoms all over the floor, scattered in pieces, just like her mood at the moment.


    "To marry? In fact, living is a kind of crime. You have to suffer this crime wherever you go. Since you can''t refuse it, you can only arrange it with others. " Emperor Ying seems to be dead in heart.


    Marriage, she can''t refuse, also can''t escape, this is arranged by her family, if she escapes, it will be a big event for her family, not only to other families, but also her father and other married people will be punished.


    Touching her belly, she gave a wry smile: "if you really want to get married, what about you then? What should you do with it? Will he come? I don''t think so. There are so many women around him, gentle and young, young and energetic, gentle and charming, all kinds of styles, and I''m not short of one. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the picture turns, it is in the same courtyard as the palace of the emperor. Here, Diyan, who has just left the Huating Pavilion in the backyard, comes here at the moment.


    He invited two people to the palace.


    These two people, one is the great God of heaven, the other is the great God of huangkun.


    Yingtian is the six realms of true blood, while huangkun is the peak of the five realms of true blood. Apart is that line, as long as huangkun stepped over that line, his strength is the same as Yingtian Dashen.


    This time, they are the two most powerful and valuable of all the pursuers.


    Emperor Yan will other pursuers, has been sent back, leaving only these two people.


    Since DIYing doesn''t choose by herself, he''s the only one to help her choose. Leave the last two people and give DIYing the last choice. If DIYing doesn''t choose, he will choose in the end.


    "Brother Diyan, where is Yingying?" Huangkun of Huangmai saw that Diyan came and asked quickly.


    He was originally closed on the star of soldiers, ready to impact the real blood level six, but as soon as he heard that emperor Ying had come back, and the news was true, he rushed over, for fear that he would be a little late. Fortunately, he came early and didn''t fall behind Yingtian. If he came a little later, I''m afraid that the ownership of DIYing will really fall into Yingtian''s hands.


    "Ha ha, my little sister is a little sick. Please don''t blame me." Emperor Yan slightly arched his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Yingying doesn''t feel well. I have Tianmai''s tonic pill here, which can eliminate all the discomfort. Please give it to Yingying by brother Diyan." As soon as he opened his mouth, he took out a brocade box, which was filled with the holy medicine of Tianmai, the elixir of tonifying heaven.


    It''s said that this is the highest pill of the heaven. It can not only break through cultivation, but also recover all injuries. It''s the best of the best. It''s very difficult to practice. It''s said that it took five hundred years to make a furnace, and only nine pills in one furnace.


    So, just imagine, how precious is this pill?


    Should day say to take, not stingy at all, haven''t waited for Emperor Yan to respond, he has already put the brocade box in the hand of Emperor Yan. No rejection.


    Emperor Yan smile, just about to speak, but listen to the emperor of the pulse Kun said: "when it comes to adjusting the body, what can compare with our emperor of the pulse of all saints Dan?"


    Huang Kun says, also take out a brocade box from the body to come, also put into the hand of Emperor Yan.


    This Wan Sheng Shen Dan, in fact, is similar to bu Tian Sheng Dan. It''s only made by one of the Tianmai people and one of the Huangmai people. Its efficacy is similar, but its name is different.


    "Brother Diyan, I''m not in a hurry to meet Yingying either. You just need to give her my wanshengshendan and let her take it. It''s not too late to meet me when she''s better." Huang Kun tried to be considerate.


    "Ha ha, you don''t see? This is what you said. Since you don''t see me, please ask brother Diyan to make arrangements for me. I really want to see Yingying. Besides, brother Diyan, you know, I''m quite involved in medical skills. Yingying is not well. Let me have a look for her in person. " The pulse of the sky should day said with a smile.


    Huang Kun snorted coldly and said, "you are so shameless. Yingying is already sick. Do you want to disturb her? What''s more, I''ll show Sakura the bullshit medicine you learned? What if you see the problem? "


    "Joke, how can I see the problem? It''s you. What do you know?" Ying Tian said with disdain.


    Huang Kun sneered: "what do I know? I know how to be gentle and considerate. Will you? What''s more, with my Wan Sheng Shen Dan, Yingying will get rid of any discomfort. Why should you bother Yingying with the excuse of diagnosis?


    Ying Tian was upset. He suddenly looked at Huang Kun and said, "Huang Kun, you fought with me more than a million years ago, but you never won me. Now you still fight with me?"


    "Ha ha, win? The person who won in those years was the disaster, not you


    "Misfortune is my cousin. At that time, I just let him have the beauty of success; Now that my cousin Chou Tian has passed away, I don''t think anyone in the world is more suitable to take care of Sakura than me. As for you, a big old man who only knows how to kill, how can you take care of Yingying? "


    "Bah! I''ll give you three colors, and you''ve opened a dyeing shop. Yingying was your cousin''s fiancee at that time, and she was your sister-in-law. Even if your cousin died, she was also your sister-in-law. Now you come to fight with me. What do you mean? " Huang Kun said with a sneer.


    "At that time, my cousin and she were only unmarried, not married, that is to say, only in name. What''s more, my cousin is dead. Now it''s natural for me to take care of her. What are you


    "Ha ha, I know that Yingying hates Tianmai the most." Huang Kun sneered and made something out of nothing.


    "It''s people who hate you, isn''t it? All of you are brainless people. What do you know except killing? " Ying Tian said sarcastically.


    Huang Kun suddenly face a cold, said: "should day, you this sentence refers to all the emperor pulse of people?"


    "You are wrong. I mean the people in your vein. There are still some worthy of respect and admiration in Huangmai. But you are far from it Ying Tian said with a smile. Although they are all one family, there is still competition among them. If a verbal contradiction directly provokes the whole pulse, it will be a big deal to investigate.


    "Well, you look down on me?"


    "You''re right. Yes, I really look down on you." Ying Tian Da Shen smiles.


    "Ying Tian, in that case, how dare you fight?" Huang Kun is not much nonsense. If you look down on me, you can dare to fight, "if it''s a man, be more direct. The winner will stay and the loser will go away. How about that?"


    Ying Tianyi said with a smile: "well, this is the best advice I''ve ever heard. The winner stays and the loser goes away."


    "Come on, let''s not fight here, but fight in the sky." Huang Kun said, pointing to the sky.


    "Good!"


    They said that the war was coming. As the host, di Yan suddenly said with a smile, "you two, please listen to my advice. With your current accomplishments, if there is a war here, even in the sky, I''m afraid I will suffer everywhere. Everyone is a family. Why should it be like this? "


    "Hum!" Huang Kun coldly glanced at Ying Tian, and then said, "please also ask brother Diyan to give the pills to Yingying."


    Emperor Yan said: "to be honest, Yingying is in a bad mood. Other pursuers have been driven away by me. It''s just the two of you. Now Yingying is in the middle of the Huating Pavilion in the backyard. "


    "In Huating? So Sakura, she''s ok? "


    "Nothing. I''m just in a bad mood."


    "So I can go and see her?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you want to see me, I''ll see you first. You''d better wait."


    "You have to wait. Sakura wants to see me."


    They quarreled again when they didn''t agree.


    Emperor Yan sighed and said: "you two go together. In the end, Sakura Sakura is the one who nods her head at last, so Sakura Sakura''s consent is the only way. It''s up to you two. "


    Listen to Emperor Yan say so, Emperor Kun and should day this just didn''t quarrel, then followed Emperor Yan Shuangshuang to enter the backyard of this palace general mansion.


    Far away, across a cherry blossom corridor, in the gorgeous Pavilion, there is indeed a beauty.


    Emperor Yan also only led the way here, and then made a gesture, indicating that the two of them could go. As for who Yingying will choose in the end, it depends on whose performance is better.


    Huang Kun and Ying Tian both knew it in their hearts and immediately rushed to Huating.

 Chapter 1641

    As far away as 43005, Leyi is reading all kinds of books left by the Protoss. He wants to understand the world and the protoss through these books.


    In addition, he also sent letters to song Yao and Dai Yu. They will come as soon as possible.


    The protoss in this vast world are so scattered that they are not afraid of being crossed.


    But in the afternoon of this day, towards dusk, Leyi was still reading in the library, but suddenly, there was a shadow in the library.


    Yue Yi''s spiritual sense is keen. He immediately finds the shadow. Looking at it, he sees that it''s a person. This man is silent, just like a real ghost.


    "Not so much.". Leyi gave an evaluation in his heart. This person can be so close to him without being aware of it. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Immediately, he became alert.


    But suddenly heard each other a smile: "you grow up very fast, a bit beyond my expectation."


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi frowns and looks at each other.


    The other side is covered with a black robe, and the body is covered in it, which is not true. It''s just that the voice sounds familiar, but Leyi can''t remember where he''s seen it before.


    "Don''t you recognize me so soon?" As he spoke, the man whose body was shrouded under the black robe lit up his two purple eyes.


    Seeing these eyes, Leyi immediately recognized each other''s racial identity - demon!


    All over the world, only the demons will have such monstrous purple pupils!


    And this voice of speech, also in suddenly, was remembered by him. At the moment when he remembered, he was shocked and immediately looked at the man in black in front of him with a different look.


    "It seems that you have recognized me. You have risen ten years faster than I expected." The man sighed a little, a little surprise, but also a little regret.


    "Why?" Yue Yi asked.


    "What are you asking about?" The man gave a strange smile.


    "Why did you leave the blood of the demons in my body?" Yue Yi asked, this person is not someone else, it is the person in the jar that he brought out from the Xuanyuan battlefield.


    This person is also from ancient times left down, after countless years, may be longer than the existence of emperor cherry.


    Moreover, he was banned, not killed.


    At the beginning, Leyi felt very strange, why would someone ban him in Xuanyuan battlefield?


    If you have the ability to ban him, why don''t you just kill him? It is obviously more difficult to seal a person, but it is easier to kill a person.


    Who banned him and why?


    "At the beginning, I was guessing a result, but now I have confirmed it." The strange man laughed, showing a helpless but very vicissitudes of laughter.


    "Isn''t it the damned one?"


    These days, Leyi heard the legend of the scourge everywhere, so at this moment, he also guessed some.


    "Yes, it seems that you know a lot of things yourself. Now that you know, you don''t have to ask me any more. It also saves a lot of trouble. " Said the strange man.


    "You guessed that I was a scourge? So you planted the blood of the demons on me? I want to know why


    "The reason I can tell you is that I was entrusted to do so. When you helped me out, I noticed that you had amber on your body, and there was a lot of amber on your body. I can''t think of anyone who can own so much amber without being punished by heaven except those who are punished by heaven. It''s just that you were too weak at that time, but now, it''s almost enough. "


    "What do you mean? Enough weight? What do you want? "


    "Young man, don''t look at me with wary eyes. I''m not your enemy. If I want to do something to you, do you think you can escape from me at the beginning?" The strange man said with pity.


    This is true. If he really wanted to kill Leyi at the beginning, Leyi couldn''t escape. This person is a demon. Before contacting the demon, Leyi didn''t know the power of the demon. Only after contact, he knew clearly. If it was at that time, this demon monster would do something to him, it would be easy at all.


    "Since it''s not my enemy, do you want to be my ally? Ha ha, I''m the one who has been in contact with dize world. They treat me as the God of pestilence. I''m afraid I''ll get close to them. You''re also a demon, so you''re not afraid to contact me too deeply, and you''ll be involved in cause and effect in the future? " Leyi asked with a sneer.


    "Are you talking about sanggu people?" The strange man really knows the existence of the demon clan in dize world. He can name "sanggu" directly. I''m afraid he has contacted it before.


    "Yes, they are."


    "Ha ha, sanggu is so naive. I really think that we demons can stay out of the trouble without contacting the scourge. But this is impossible. When the disaster comes, no one can escape. The birth of the generation of the scourge itself is closely related to the demons. How easy is it to get rid of it? " The strange man sighed.


    In his words, Leyi is involved with the demons so much that it is not clean at all.


    "But you don''t have to worry about sanggu. He can''t represent the demons."


    "He can''t represent, can you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha ha... Jie Jie..." the strange man laughed for a while, then his hand shook, his black robe shook off, revealing his purple body. His eyes were cold, and the purple light made people feel cold. The powerful blood force suddenly spread out, pulling and whistling.


    At the same time, Leyi felt the blood in his body was drawn and resonated. Vaguely want to expand with each other''s momentum.


    Strange people laugh, while there are a purple evil formed a purple dragon, gathered around him, a collection of road, finally it is superimposed seven. At this time, his momentum is many times stronger than that of Leyi.


    Yue Yi also saw the clue from this and was shocked: "the protoss, the demons, the Terrans or other races are all the same in the end of their cultivation. The divine realm of the Terrans, the true blood realm of the demons and the protoss are quite the same. There are seven evil forces around him, and all these evil forces have turned into dragons, which means that they can be equivalent to the seven fold realm of the divine emperor realm of the human race! "


    Real blood seven! It is also equivalent to the seven levels of the divine realm in the human cultivation level!


    At present, Leyi is only in the divine realm of triple. After this man''s momentum is completely released, he feels quite strong pressure.


    "Well, even if your growth rate is a bit out of my expectation, if I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of action." The strange man gave a sneer.


    "That''s what you came to tell me? But I''m afraid it''s not true that you can kill me with every move? " Yue Yi said with pride that when he reached his level of cultivation, he even dared to say that he could be killed in seconds. Is that possible?


    With the absolute defense of Kirin amber and the absolute speed of qiongqi amber, who dares to praise Haikou?


    "Yes, I ignored your amber. If you use the power of amber, it may be very difficult for me to kill you. But it''s hard for you to get away from me


    "Why don''t you try?" Leyi looks at the other side provocatively. Now he is not afraid of anyone. No matter who the other side is, he has confidence in the first World War. The triple realm of the divine emperor realm, plus so much perfect amber power, if you dare not do it when you meet anyone, you may as well bump yourself to death.


    "It seems that you are very confident, but you''d better not use your confidence here. Let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s go straight to the point. I''m entrusted to come to you this time. Come with me to a place Said the strange man, turning to leave.


    "Where to?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "After I went, I naturally knew. Now I don''t need to ask more questions." Strange man said mysteriously that the purpose of his coming this time is to take Leyi away.


    "How can you want me to go with you if you don''t tell me?" Yue Yi said.


    "If you don''t follow me, it will be your loss. I''m just entrusted by others. My promise has been fulfilled. Whether you go or not is your own business. It''s none of my business." Weirdo really wants to leave. No matter whether Leyi follows or not, he will leave.


    Leyi hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. Then he left the splendid palace of the city in a flash.


    As soon as the monster rushed out, his figure turned into a purple light, which was ten times faster than lightning. With a brush, there was only wind whistling in the air, and his shadow was more than 100000 miles away. Leyi doesn''t show weakness either. He urges the speed of qiongqi amber. He can also reach this speed in the realm of the emperor. His figure roars in the wind, and he is more than 100000 miles away in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1642

    With this strange man, the speed of Leyi is faster than that of him. The speed of qiongqi amber is not empty. It lasted for a long time. They didn''t know how far they had run, but they came to an abyss.


    This abyss is so wide that it looks like the end of the world.


    "You are worthy of the curse of heaven. Your speed is indeed the best in the world. Only the three realms of the divine realm can achieve this speed. In time, I''m afraid that the first speed of the ten thousand realms will reappear. " The strange man stands on the edge of the cliff and takes a deep look at Leyi.


    But Leyi didn''t receive such compliments. He just said, "what are you bringing me here for? Is it to bring me here to see this cliff? "


    "Yes, just look at this cliff!" The strange man''s answer is beyond Leyi''s expectation.


    "What''s so good about that? I haven''t seen the cliff either Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, just follow me." Then the strange man suddenly jumped down from the cliff.


    Leyi also jumped down from the top. When he jumped in from the top to the bottom, suddenly, he felt that there were countless lights flashing under the cliff, as if he had passed through rainbow after rainbow and light curtain after light curtain.


    After falling for ten minutes, they fell into a dark hall one after another.


    This hall is not very big, only more than 50 square meters, in the top of a niche platform, there is a corpse sitting here. On the four walls of this hall, there are countless marks.


    As soon as he arrived here, Leyi felt that there was a kind of cross induction fluctuation between several things and his amber.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    In an instant, several marks on the wall suddenly lit up.


    And see those marks, it is clear that the light of the unicorn, the light of the poor strange, the light of the Phoenix, the light of the xuangui and so on. It''s all amber owned by Leyi. When I got here, I lit up the marks on the wall.


    "Do you want me to explain?" The strange man stood on one side and suddenly began to laugh mysteriously.


    Yue Yi looks at the four directions in surprise, but sees these marks, which are clearly amber marks, or moulds. It''s just like a packing box. The holes, big and small, can put an amber in it.


    "This is..."


    Leyi was shocked, "what''s the special relationship between these things and amber?"


    "The reaction is not slow." The strange man nodded, then he faced the corpse and said, "old man, I''ve done what I promised you. I didn''t expect that your hexagram was really accurate. Everything was in your calculation. I was really saved by this boy, and I saw him grow up. Now he has been brought by me. My promise to you has been fulfilled. "


    After saying this, the strange man turned his head to Leyi and said, "boy, all the things here are left to you by this man. If you can take them away, you can take them away. The rest is none of my business. Besides, I don''t think I can manage the affairs of your scourge. "


    "The damned? So, that... That corpse is also a scourge? "


    "That''s right. He was your last scourge, and he was known as the strongest man in the world - Wanxie! However, he is different from you. He is not a human, but a descendant of the Luocha. But no matter what race you are, as long as you are the scourge, your destiny will be the same. " Said the strange man.


    Immediately, he stepped back and was about to leave.


    But just at this time, the bone on the platform suddenly moved, and a weak voice said, "don''t hurry, Yin Zhao."


    Strange person hears this sound, the body suddenly also vibrates, quickly turns around, see that the eyes of the corpse bone unexpectedly sent out a strange brilliance.


    "You''re not dead, old man?" The strange man exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m dead, but it''s just a wisp of divinity that will be activated when the next nemesis appears in front of me. Thank you for all these years, Yin Zhao. " The corpse really opened its mouth.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. You calculated two hexagrams for me in those years. Now I''ve admitted the first one. It''s really accurate. I was indeed saved by this boy. This is because I brought him here. This is the result; You can calculate this hexagram accurately, but you don''t know the accuracy of your second hexagram. You said that the rise of this person will bring new opportunities for the demons. I hope you don''t cheat me. If you lie to me, I will frustrate you anyway. " Said the strange man coldly.


    "Yin Zhao, are you sure of the second hexagram? In fact, you know it yourself. Why ask me again?" The corpse said with a faint smile, "besides, I''ve been dead for so many years. What''s the use of frustration? You demons have no choice when you enter the country. Believe it or not. "


    "Well, what do you want me to do? I''ve done what I should do. This is to fulfill my promise. If you stay, do you have something to give me? " Said the strange man.


    "You''re not in a hurry." With a smile, the skull turned to Leyi and said kindly, "Hello, latecomer!"


    "Hello, master." Leyi is also a master. In any case, he can be called a senior.


    "I know there are many mysteries in your heart, but I can''t answer them one by one, because the existence time of this wisp of spirit is limited. There is not much that can be said, so I can only pick the point and tell you. "


    As the corpse said, he pointed to the four walls of the hall and said, "when my spirit dissipates, you take away the four walls. This is called the mother of amber. It is the ultimate treasure of the damned. The final form of amber does not exist in your Dantian, but in the mother of amber. With this thing, you can not only summon amber, but also master the power of amber. This is the last thing I can give you. "


    "Thank you very much." Leyi does have a lot of questions, but since the other party has no time to talk, he can only listen.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the inheritance of the scourge. My predecessors passed it on to me, and I passed it on to you. As long as the inheritance is not broken, it will be OK. Mother of amber there are nine pieces in the world. I only have four here, which means there are five pieces left for you to find. If you find the mother of nine amber, you can summon all amber. In the past, every generation of the scourge has failed. So your generation, I hope you, try not to keep a high profile, but to keep a low profile to find the mother of the remaining amber. As long as you can find the mother of nine pieces of amber, the world will really turn a new page. I''m looking forward to the result, so I hope you can do it well. "


    The corpse said faintly, with a kind of vicissitudes and a strong regret: "every time the curse of heaven comes to the end, it''s easy to be arrogant, but it doesn''t know that there is heaven and there are people outside. In the end, these arrogance are one of the main factors that kill themselves. Therefore, before you reach the seventh level of the divine realm, don''t collide with the protoss or the demons. If you can promote the protoss blood to the true blood, and the demons blood to the true blood, only then can you have the power to resist everything. It''s up to you to make changes in the future. Your generation may also be the last generation, because some creatures have noticed the inheritance and replacement of the scourge, and they are about to find out the law. Therefore, you may be the last chance to change the world. You must be careful. "


    Yue Yi listened to this, but immediately looked at the strange man. It seemed that the strange man could not hear this.


    Listen to the words of this corpse, it seems that the protoss can''t be trusted, and the demons can''t be trusted, but before they have no absolute strength, they should not easily tear their faces.


    But think about it, whether it''s a Protoss or a demon, Leyi can''t believe them. And with the protoss is not also long torn face?


    "The mother of nine pieces of amber, only the real scourge can summon amber. I have four here, and the other three are in the three veins of the Protoss. The demons have one, and the other creatures have one. In other words, it is very difficult for you to gather together the mother of nine amber. But even though it is difficult, we should have a try. At least we should master seven or eight of them. And you can''t gather these amber mothers alone, so I''ll ask Yin Zhao to help you. " Said the corpse.


    Leyi nodded, then asked a question: "master, I want to know that there are so many amber on the earth, did you do it?"


    "Oh, of course it''s me. When every damned one is dying, it will be counted as the birthplace of the next one. Therefore, before dying, I sent several major amber to the earth. However, what I didn''t expect was that you were born and grew up after so many years. Alas... "

 Chapter 1643

    No wonder!


    Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence that there are so many high-grade amber in a small dust world.


    Unicorn amber, white tiger amber, qiongqi amber, liexiong amber, lingju amber, xuangui amber and so on, these are not the heavenly word level, or the earth word level. It''s hard to think about other planets. But the earth is so good that it has so much amber all at once.


    Oh, in addition, there is a lightning attribute amber - anger amber!


    This amber was taken away by Jiang Li!


    "Master, what are those creatures you just said?" Yue Yi asked. He had heard such an obscure name more than once, and he had heard it in the demon family, but Uncle Yin Zhen didn''t say it.


    Now, when I came here, the former damned man actually mentioned "those creatures".


    "No way." The corpse spoke seriously and told him that it was impossible to say. The tone is as like as two peas.


    "Why? On this day, there are still unspeakable creatures underground? " Yue Yi smiles. It''s just like the old saying among human beings: is there a God when you raise your head three feet? However, the so-called Protoss in this world do not have this ability.


    Are there real gods besides the protoss?


    "You don''t have to ask more about it. It''s not good for you to ask. Don''t have this curiosity when you don''t reach the seventh heaven. It will only kill you and will not bring you any benefits. You need to remember. " The corpse opened his mouth and warned again and again as a passer-by.


    "Well, since I can''t say it, I won''t ask. What else do you want to tell me Asked Yue Yi.


    In his opinion, the former damned man might just entrust these things when he saw his last face. It is basically impossible to know something from him. Because at this time, the light on the corpse bone has become weaker and weaker.


    This represents that there are not many thoughts left in the corpse!


    It is said that the last damned man died 10 million years ago. In other words, his idea has existed here for 10 million years. As time goes by, a lot of soul power is lost. It''s like the best battery. If you put it for a long time, the locked power in it is no longer as much as it was at the beginning.


    "Finally, I''ll pass you the most important inheritance -- the book of the damned!"


    "The book of the damned?"


    At the end of the speech, Leyi suddenly felt that there was something more in his mind. This is a book full of golden light.


    This golden book came suddenly, shot from the corpse, and then fell into his mind and took root.


    When the golden book opens, a unique skill spreads in Leyi''s memory.


    The name of this skill is also called the book of the damned!


    There is a line in the book: "this move is extremely powerful. Use it carefully! Use with caution


    When this corpse handed over the book of scourge to Yue Yi, the light on him was as faint as a candle.


    "Yin Zhao, finally, can I ask you for a favor?" The corpse opened his mouth, this time to the strange man.


    The strange man replied, "what? You want me to do something again? I''m the supreme elder of the demon clan. I''ve made enough promises to help you. Do you want me to help you


    "Ha ha, Yin Zhao, this is not to help me, but to help him."


    "So what? It''s not the same. They''re all scourge. To be honest, I don''t like any of your generation''s scourge. " Said the strange man.


    "Wrong, it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. The important thing is that the goal you want to achieve can only be achieved by perfecting him. If you don''t help him, he won''t be able to do that. As long as he can''t do that, all his previous efforts will fall short. I don''t think you want to see that result, do you? " Said the corpse.


    "How do I know if what you say is true or false? Anyway, none of you are honest people. Nine out of ten sentences are lies. Before I was able to keep my promise and help this boy to come here, I have done my utmost. To tell you the truth, I wanted to kill this boy a long time ago, but now I neither kill him nor help him. The way you scourge go, you have to go by yourself, it has nothing to do with me. " Strange people seem to know this corpse very well, and they seem to have a lot of intersection with it in those years, so they don''t have a very good impression of the scourge. By the way, even his impression of Leyi is not good.


    "It''s like a gamble. I''ve put in enough bets. If you want me to add more bets, at least you have to give me some obvious benefits!"


    "Good, what kind of good do you want?"


    "I want your four steles in the temple. Will you give them to me?" Said the strange man, pointing to the four walls.


    "Hehe, are you sure you want these four things?"


    "Sure, as long as you give me these four pieces, I can consider helping this boy."


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t need these four things."


    "Don''t worry about me, as long as you will." The weirdo''s tone was firm.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you." The corpse suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Give it to me seriously?" Strange but suspicious, in his impression, this corpse is not so easy to talk. What''s more, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So the more straightforward this corpse agrees, the more suspicious he is.


    "A gentleman''s word, a horse''s whip, I''ve always said a lot. You should be very clear about that." Said the corpse.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll take these four steles." Strange people are not afraid of any conspiracy. He also knows what these four tablets are. They are the mother of amber. Maybe they don''t have much effect on him, but they are very spiritual. It''s said that as long as they are put around, they can increase their life by tens of thousands of years.


    This is also the main reason why a wisp of spirit can exist for thousands of years!


    As for others, weirdos don''t want to take care of them, and they won''t take care of them.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do for him?" Asked the strange man.


    "I want you to help him go to the protoss side and get back the remaining mother of amber." Said the corpse.


    "Are you kidding? Go to the Protoss and get back the mother of amber? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "If he goes alone, it''s not likely, but if he has you, it''s very likely."


    "Are you so confident?"


    "I''m not confident, I believe in your ability."


    "Ha ha, believe in my ability? Mother of amber, you are not afraid that I won''t give it to this boy after I find it. After all, I want it too. "


    "Well, then you''ll fight for each other according to your abilities. Only one point, I want to make clear, is that whoever gets the hand first belongs to him. If you don''t get it first, he is not allowed to rob; If he gets it, you''re not allowed to rob it, OK? "


    "You''re dead. Do you want to make rules for me?"


    "Yes, that''s the last rule."


    "Even if it''s the last rule, what if it''s not followed?"


    "Yin Zhao, you don''t see that I have only one wisp of mind left, but if I curse you with this wisp of mind, what do you think will happen?" The corpse suddenly laughed, with a gloomy smile.


    The strange man is silent. Maybe he knows that the curse of the other side is very powerful. Even if the other side is dead, he still doesn''t want to take the risk. Suddenly he looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "OK, just look at your face. I promise this."


    "That''s a deal." The corpse nodded.


    But Yue Yi''s brows wrinkled. It was just clear that this corpse wanted to give the mother of amber to him. How could he give it to this old monster in a twinkling of an eye?


    It seemed that the corpse also knew what Leyi was thinking. Suddenly, another voice sounded in Leyi''s head: "young man, you don''t have to worry. As the mother of the four pieces of amber, I said I would give it to you. But before that, you need to talk to this person. If you want him to help you, you must first give him some benefits, and this bait is the mother of the four amber pieces. "


    Bait? courteously but without sincerity?


    In the end is the demon, even the last one of the scourge, the demon is also deeply distrust.


    "It''s in his hands. How can I get it back?" Yue Yi asked in his heart, this old monster has higher cultivation than him. Once something falls into the other party''s hands, it''s not easy to get it back.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. He will take away the mother of four pieces of amber, and you just need to take away my bones." The corpse whispered.


    The master is worthy of being a master. Even if he is dead, even if it is just a wisp of God, his secret voice can make the old monster of the demon family overhear.

 Chapter 1644

    "Take your bones? What am I doing with your bones? " Leyi was greatly puzzled. Don''t you want to find a geomantic treasure land and bury your bones again?


    "As long as you take my bones, when you want to recover the mother of the four amber pieces in the future, as long as you dye your blood on my bones, you will naturally be able to recover the mother of the four amber pieces."


    "With your bones, you can call back the mother of the four amber pieces?" Leyi thinks it''s a bit weird and impossible. Others are dead, only this one remains, and now even the last little idea will disappear. After the last wisp of his mind disappeared, his corpse was as useless as the rotten dead wood?


    If so, what''s the use of taking away his bones?


    "No, don''t underestimate the corpse of the damned one. When this corpse was alive, it was connected with the mother of the four amber pieces. Although you are not my posterity, you are the new nemesis. So if you use your blood to activate this corpse, you can achieve the same effect. At that time, as long as you activate the spirit of the corpse, you can call back the mother of the four amber pieces. " Said the corpse.


    "I see. I see." Leyi also nodded.


    Just at this time, the light from the corpse was like a candle in the wind, and it was about to be destroyed.


    "Yin Zhao, you must remember your promise"


    "Hum!" The old monster just hummed and didn''t answer.


    After another three breaths, the light on the corpse finally seemed to be extinguished by the strong wind, and suddenly entered a state of death.


    That wisp of mind has disappeared. There is only so much energy. It''s not easy to stick to it now. No wonder he said he didn''t have time to explain anything to Leyi. It''s really a short time. If we talk about other things, then we have no time to talk about just now.


    "What did he just tell you?" The old monster suddenly turns to look at Yue Yi.


    Although he did not hear what they were saying in secret, he knew that they must have some secret.


    Leyi laughed: "what do you think he will say to me?"


    "I''m asking you!"


    "But I don''t seem to have to tell you."


    "Yes, but I can''t help you if you don''t tell me."


    The strange man took it as a threat. He had promised the corpse just now, but he changed his mind.


    Leyi also smile indifferently: "I don''t care whether you help or not, but if you don''t help, you can''t take away the mother of the four amber."


    "Joke, if I want to take it away, can you stop it?" The old monster said coldly.


    "I may not be able to stop you in other places, but you might as well try it here?" Leyi laughs unfathomably.


    There is an array here, or the palace itself is an array.


    This array was created by the last scourge, and the way to control this array is exactly in the book of scourge.


    Therefore, if the old monster changes his mind, it is impossible for him to take away the mother of the four amber pieces.


    "Nonsense." Old strange said a, suddenly of hand, toward that four sides wall grabbed past, want to take back that four sides wall in the bag.


    "Change!" Le Yi knows the structure of this array, and now the book of scourge is also on him, just like a closed door. The key is in his hand. With the key, he wants to close the door and open the door, whatever he wants.


    When he opened his mouth with the word "change", the four stone tablets suddenly flew up, closed in the middle, and then suddenly fell down and hit the old monster. This smash down, as if the stars all over the sky are falling down, it is an invisible sky net, with the most powerful shackles.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The old freak wanted to get out of the cell, but as soon as he touched the starry thread, he immediately drew back in pain.


    The line connected by the stars seems to be electricity, poison, fire and ice, which are all untouchable things. Therefore, as soon as the old monster touched the thing, he quickly retracted his body.


    "Ha ha, Yin Zhao, it seems that you don''t want to keep your promise." All of a sudden, there was a light on the corpse.


    "What do you mean?" Old strange Yin ruthlessly asks a way.


    The spirit of that corpse has not dissipated? That is to say, did he just do it on purpose? What we want is to see if Yin Zhao will keep his promise?


    "What do you mean? I said before that the mother of these four pieces of amber is for you, and you want to help him to find the rest of the mother of amber, but what do you do? "


    "I''m just teasing this young man. How can I be like you? I''ve been dead for several times, but I''m still alive. If you want to die, you can die quickly. I don''t want to see you any more. " Said the old man.


    "I will satisfy your wish, but this time, I won''t give you the mother of the four amber pieces." Said the corpse.


    "Don''t let me help him if you don''t give it."


    "Well, I can only give you two."


    "Well, if you want to give it, give it four, give it two, then it''s not negotiable."


    "You don''t have to push an inch. The future development of your demons depends on him. If you don''t help him now, your demons will never rise in the future."


    "The Terran has a good saying, that is, it''s human. I won''t place the hope of the demon on a human. I will work hard for the development of the demons. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, I can still give you these four pieces of amber, but you have to swear." The corpse laughed.


    "What if I don''t swear?" The old monster refused.


    "If you don''t swear, I''ll kill you now. Although I''ve been dead for a long time, I can still kill you ten times just by this wisp of thought. Do you believe it?" The body of that corpse suddenly erupted strong gas field. It''s the breath of the absolute strong. It''s powerful and powerful.


    Leyi knows that this is not a joke. This corpse has this ability. Because this array has already been arranged. This is not only a big bind array, but also an extinction array. Now this old monster is in this array. As long as this array is started, he will die.


    Even if he''s a demon, even if he''s a real blood state, seven levels can''t escape, evade or resist.


    Because the four eyes of this array are nothing else but the mother of the four amber. How powerful and powerful is the mother of amber? Although it doesn''t have any special ability, it is the strongest and most effective thing as the eye of the array, which can push the array to the extreme. And nothing in the world can be damaged.


    "Kill me? Do you dare? If I die, who will be the guardian of this boy? " The old geek began to laugh.


    "But if you don''t swear, you''re not very competent as a protector, and it''s useless to keep an incompetent protector, so you''d better kill him, forget it." The corpse bone says, really want to urge array, want to kill this demon clan old strange.


    The identity of this demon old monster is amazing. He is actually the elder of the demon family. His identity is older than that of the clan leader of the previous generation.


    I just don''t know who he was trapped in Xuanyuan battlefield.


    "If you want to kill me, you have already killed me. Why wait until now? In those days, you banned me for today, didn''t you? Now if you kill me, then your previous efforts are in vain, ha ha ha... "The old monster is not afraid at all.


    When Leyi heard this, he was shocked.


    Ban?


    Back then?


    Does it mean that the one who banned this old monster at that time was the last generation''s scourge?


    God, if he was banned by the last generation of damonists, how many years has he been banned? I''m afraid it''s tens of millions of years, right?


    At that time, the Xuanyuan battlefield might not exist. Later, the world was broken, and the Xuanyuan battlefield became the ancient world, hidden in the void.


    "Is that so? It''s shocking. " Leyi took a deep breath.


    "Don''t think I really don''t want to kill you. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." All of a sudden, the corpse''s bones were really killed. He personally controlled the mother of the four pieces of amber and closed them.


    All of a sudden, the lines formed by the stars entangled the old monster''s body and cut him into countless pieces.


    The old monster was ferocious and didn''t want to speak, but when he saw that the silk thread was about to break him up, he knew that the other party was really willing to kill him. He quickly cried, "slow down, swear, I promise you."

 Chapter 1645

    The old monster swore under the pressure, and then the four walls slowly opened. The old monster came out and glared at Yue Yi and the corpse.


    The oath he made is a blood oath. If he doesn''t keep it, he will get his own blood.


    "Yin Zhao, I didn''t want to be like this. Why are you doing this?" The corpse said with a smile, he really expected that the old devil would not be so obedient. If the demons are so easy to speak, they are not called demons.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll take the mother of the four pieces of amber. If I don''t give it, I''ll kill you." Yin Zhao stood in the same place, anyway, he was going to make up his mind. He also knows that as long as he agrees to help Leyi, the mother of the four amber pieces will have to be given or not. Otherwise, he won''t help.


    "Yes, but you can only give you two yuan if you go back once." Said the corpse.


    "I want four."


    "I can only give you two yuan. If you sincerely agreed at the beginning, then all the four yuan are yours. Unfortunately, you went back and didn''t do what you said, so now I can only give you two yuan. If you still don''t want to, then I can only kill you. Without your help, although it''s a little difficult for this little boy to go forward, it may not be impossible." The attitude of the corpse is also very firm.


    The demon''s old monster hesitated for a moment, "well, two for two, deal. But since you don''t give it to me and you give it to this boy, do you think he can keep it? If I snatch it from him, don''t you mind? "


    "I have no problem. If you can snatch those two pieces from him, it''s your skill." Said the corpse.


    "You said that."


    "Yes, I said it."


    "Good!"


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand. Of the four stone tablets in the hall, two flew to the old monster, and the other two flew to Leyi''s hand.


    As soon as Leyi got the two things, he put them into his storage ring.


    Also at this time, his previous, that wisp of weak ideas finally disappeared, this time is the real disappearance, with that wisp of ideas disappeared, his body was also broken into three pieces.


    Leyi immediately jumped over and put all the three bones into the storage ring.


    The old devil looked at him from beginning to end and said with a sneer, "why do you want to bury this old man?"


    "So what? Can''t we? "


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to bury him? I tell you, after the destruction of today''s palace structure, this place is no longer a secret place. From then on, his bones, wherever they are, will attract some unclean things. Even if you bury them thick, it''s useless, because sooner or later, some creatures will turn his bones out, crush them and raise ashes. That''s what happens to you damned men. There''s no good fate when you''re alive, and there''s no peace after you die. " Old strange says, the tone doesn''t have the meaning of a little sympathy, on the contrary have full of sarcasm.


    "It won''t bother you." Leyi will have to collect it. In order to ensure safety, he quickly sends the storage ring into his amber space.


    Amber space is the safest place. No one can take it away unless someone killed him and stepped on his body. Otherwise, no one can take it out unless Leyi takes the initiative.


    The old monster of the demon clan looked at Leyi and suddenly said, "hand it over. The mother of the two pieces of amber doesn''t work in your hands. Instead of being idle in your hands, you''d better give it to me."


    "Ha ha, you already have two yuan. Do you still want my money?" But Yue Yi is not afraid of him at all. Although his accomplishments are higher than that of Leyi, Leyi is not afraid of any role now. Even if he is several levels higher, he is not afraid.


    "So who made me do it?"


    "Yes, if you want to do it, I''ll be with you."


    "That''s good. The boy who didn''t look as hairy at the beginning can grow up to talk back to me one day. Since you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll take it by myself." With these words, the old monster of the demon clan suddenly disappeared.


    It turned out that his body had shrunk to the size of a bird''s egg. He flew around and launched three attacks against Leyi in an instant. Two of the three attacks were aimed at Leyi''s ears, and one at his nose. These are the seven orifices of human beings.


    Leyi''s reaction was also quite rapid. He immediately filled his whole body with Liuwei zhenhuo, and blocked his ears and nostrils with Liumei Hangang, which were easy to break through. He knows this move of the old devil. It is to shrink from the body, then drill into the other side''s body from the seven orifices, and then, with the strength of the demon''s body, prop up the other side''s body, so as to achieve the effect of killing the other side.


    He has witnessed this scene in the abyss of the deep sea, which is the ability of the demon family.


    Yin Zhao had many tricks, and suddenly several phantoms appeared in front of Yue Yi. Although Leyi''s defense has been very strict, he still found a chance and hit Leyi''s ears once. It''s a pity that there''s six dark cold Gang blocking here. He can''t get in at all.


    "Roar!" However, Leyi suddenly launched the "tiger awe" and then roared with the close integration of the "holy King''s Curse" and "tiger awe".


    In this way, the roar has multiple abilities. It can not only weaken the strength of the other side, but also achieve the effect of Psychedelic.


    After roaring, with a swing of his hands, all of a sudden, the whole hall was ablaze with fire. He himself was bathed in the flames.


    Sneer: "come again, your strength is very high, I can''t help you, but you may not be able to help me."


    "Young man, you are very confident, but sometimes overconfidence is not a good thing. I''ve seen you grow up. I don''t know how much weight you have? "


    Yin Zhao''s voice surrounded him, making people unable to detect where he was.


    Suddenly, Yin Zhao made a fist, and the strong wind blew up the whole hall here, and the wind roared, blowing the flames on both sides.


    Yin Zhao seized the opportunity, opened a straight line of the road from here, and hit again.


    The wind of the fist is roaring. It''s going to kill millions of Li with one blow!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    [magic ¡¤ kill the wolf!]


    Boxing weathering wolf, rushed to the body of Leyi.


    As soon as Leyi squats, he hits the ground with both hands. When this skill is used, an ancient magic dragon takes hold in front of Leyi.


    The hungry wolf pounced on the ancient magic dragon fiercely. It only had two claws and tore the ancient magic dragon to pieces.


    "How powerful!"


    [piercing sting]!


    As soon as he shakes his hand, the dragon scale spear appears in Leyi''s hand. A move pierces the sky and the spear rushes forward. The violent force gathers at the tip of the spear and goes away, stabbing the hungry wolf''s body.


    With a bang, the hungry wolf burst open, and the strong impact shocked Leyi back and forth.


    However, the old monster Yan Zhao flashed to the back of Leyi, waiting for the opportunity, and grabbed Leyi''s tianlinggai.


    Yue Yi''s backhand flicks, and Jiao scale gun makes a semicircle in the air. A crescent knife cuts the old monster in an arc, forcing him away.


    In a moment, the old monster made a move, and five silk threads appeared in his hand. They flew out and entangled Leyi''s hands, feet and driving away.


    These five silk threads are not soul power silk threads, but soul power silk threads.


    After this thread of soul power entangles Leyi, it seems that it will pull Leyi''s soul out of his body!


    Yue Yi is constantly shocked. This old monster, who is clearly a demon, can also exert the same power of evil pulse as Yin Qingming, and can also exert the power of spirit shackle of ghost pulse. Can he master the ability of the three veins of the demon clan alone?


    The silk thread entangles not only the body, but also the soul. After the soul is bound, it feels that it can''t even move instantly.


    After the soul power silk thread entangles Leyi, it''s like tug of war, seeing that the soul is about to be pulled out of Leyi''s body. Yue Yi was in a hurry, the protoss blood in his body suddenly moved, and he suddenly aimed his palm at the old monster Yin Zhao. In the palm of my hand, the swastika seal came out quickly.


    Boom, boom~~~~~


    A series of ten swastika seal bombarded Yin Zhao''s body, which made him flesh and blood, the skin of his body was open, and even the bones were exposed. Half of his head has been blown off, but he still doesn''t fall down. With a grim smile and another tug of his fingers, Leyi''s soul has come out more than half.


    "It''s your own fault to propose a toast instead of a penalty." Old monster Yin Zhao turned over his hand and fell to Leyi with the magic power of the demon family. Boom, boom, nine prisons fell, and Leyi was trapped to death.

 Chapter 1646

    "The yellow spring pattern and the yellow spring flower, the flower blooms and the pedicel actually flashy!"


    Leyi also knows the art of soul, and the blood implanted in his body is exactly the blood of the spring. Immediately, the Sutra of Sansheng huangquan Dao, which he had learned, began to work. Suddenly, flowers blossomed around him. These other shore flowers form a round shield to cover his whole person and soul, and then the spring flowers pull his soul back.


    And after the next breath, the flower of the spring formed a chain of flowers, which also rushed out in the opposite direction and locked on the old devil.


    "Soul traction!" At this time, Leyi not only pulled his soul back, but also used soul traction to pull out the old monster''s soul.


    If you do this to me, I''ll do the same to you. You know this method, and I know something similar. This is called blood for blood, tooth for tooth


    "This... This is the flower of the yellow spring. How can you use this?" After the old monster is locked by the flower of the yellow spring, his soul will be pulled out by Yue Yi.


    "If you can use it, can''t I? Don''t forget, this demon blood in my body is also the blood of the yellow spring. "


    "Hum, the pulse of the yellow spring, the magic of soul traction, I use the unique skill of ghost pulse. Where did you learn this move?"


    "No comment!"


    With that, the old monster burst out a purple smell, and then a crescent shaped cutlass flew out. When he cut it forward, he cut off the flowers of the yellow spring.


    Leyi didn''t pursue him, but calmly looked at the old monster: "do you want to come again? Whatever you want, I''ll do it. "


    "No need!" The old monster waved his hand and gave a cold hum. Before, he just made three moves. Although there are only three moves, these three moves contain the supreme law of the three veins of the demon clan. Evil pulse, ghost pulse, and huangquan pulse. With the ability of these three pulse, he never succeeded in dealing with Leyi. In other words, even if he continued to fight, there would be no result.


    Although Leyi''s realm is lower than him, he can''t help it with his amber ability.


    "He is worthy of being a new generation of scourge. His ability is amazing, and his luck is even more amazing. I just want to ask, "where did you learn the flower of the spring you just used?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I saw it in the Xuanyuan battlefield."


    "Xuanyuan battlefield?" The old monster pondered for a moment.


    "Well, don''t talk about the irrelevant, and don''t waste time. My predecessor, the scourge, said, "let you help me get the rest of the amber mother. What should we do?" Yue Yi asked.


    This old devil has existed for a long time. At the beginning, he went to Zhongqian world with the help of Leyi, but later he came to this world with his own strength. It can be seen that he is familiar with this place.


    Therefore, Leyi does not make his own decisions. Before taking action, he should ask the old devil.


    "Boy, the ugly words are ahead. I''m not helping you, the mother of amber. Maybe I''m also helping myself. Your former leader also said that whoever gets it first belongs to him."


    "Well, I don''t object to that either."


    "In this case, you can do it at any time. According to my observations over the past few days, I found that the protoss had a" research underground city "in the No. 3 city. In this underground city, it was precisely the cultivation of some fake scourge. And the mother of amber mastered by the protoss emperor should be in the middle of this dungeon. Because if they want to cultivate a new nemesis, they have to cultivate creatures with the same breath as amber.


    In addition to the real scourge, other people can not have a special relationship with amber. The only way is to cultivate them with the help of the mother of amber. In this way, they will also have a faint breath of amber, which can be confused with the real.


    So, if you want to get the mother of amber, you have to go to their third city. " Said the old man.


    "Lead the way." Leyi is quite determined.


    The former damned one has said that as long as he can find the mother of amber, he can summon amber. The ability to summon amber belongs only to the scourge.


    The protoss can forge the nemesis, but their forged nemesis can''t use the mother of amber to summon amber, so the protoss sent a lot of people all over the world to search for amber. I want to collect amber manually.


    "City 3, as a Protoss research city, has many experts. If you and I are the only ones to go there, the risk is not small. Don''t you have two helpers? Let''s call them together. " Said the old man.


    "No, they are not weak now, but I have other things for them to do."


    "What can be compared with the mother of amber?"


    "I''m curious, what do you demons want mother amber for?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Don''t you know that the mother of amber will live forever?"


    "Is that all?" If only for the sake of longevity, and want to get the mother of amber, this is also a bit unreasonable.


    The word "longevity" is really a dream for ordinary people; However, for the practitioners, longevity can be obtained simply through practice, without the help of the mother of amber, so this reason is far fetched no matter how it sounds.


    "You don''t need to know what to do with amber, and I don''t need to tell you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t want to say it, forget it. However, you don''t need to think about my two helpers any more." Yue Yi smiles.


    Where doesn''t he know the old monster''s mind? To go to a dangerous place, of course, the fewer people there are, the better. If there are more people, the target will be bigger. If the target is bigger, it will be easier to attract the enemy''s attention. Once Leyi attracts the attention of the enemy, whether song Yao or Leyi is discovered by the enemy, the three of them will not leave each other.


    That is to say, if they go to three people, it''s not good. On the contrary, it will only create opportunities for the old monster.


    Because they attract the enemy''s attention, and the old monster can easily enter the mysterious underground city.


    "If you don''t let the two of them go, I''m afraid you can''t do something by yourself?"


    "You can do it, so can I


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much. Let''s go. " With that, the old monster jumped out of the broken hall, flew into the abyss and stood on the land above.


    Leyi followed a flash and came to him.


    Old monster Yin Zhao changed. Suddenly, he also became a Protoss, with red hair flying.


    Leyi also followed the change and became the image of the emperor.


    However, he suddenly went to check the old monster Yin Zhao with his mind, but found that there was a strong atmosphere of protoss in him. It was a big surprise to him.


    "What? Are you surprised? " Yin Zhao seemed to see through Leyi''s mind and gave a sneer.


    Yue Yi did not deny it. He nodded: "indeed, as a demon, you are not only proficient in the three pulse skills of the demon, but also can emit a pure spirit of the protoss after you become a Protoss. How can you do that?"


    "Boy, you don''t even know that? Haven''t you heard of an old legend? Gods and demons are not separated. Gods are demons and demons are gods. Although demons and Protoss look different, they are all the same in essence. " Old strange light says.


    Speaking of this, Leyi also suddenly remembered one thing, saying that the world was just beginning to open, and chaos enveloped the world. The panhuang world has collapsed into nine big worlds, thirty-six medium worlds, eighty-one small worlds, and endless dust worlds.


    The original way of heaven was divided into fifty roads, and the way of heaven was divided into four or nine roads.


    Later, the way of heaven changed from 49 to 3000. And the way of heaven is right, and the world is vast.


    There are ancient races in the earth. They understand the merciless way of heaven and become Protoss; There are also ancient races, which understand the evil of heaven and turn into demons. So really speaking, gods and demons are inseparable.


    They are all ancient races derived from the way of heaven. In other words, they are all products of the way of heaven.


    Since they are all products of the way of heaven, there will always be something common in them.


    "So that''s what Protoss and demons have in common?" Le Yi points at him.


    But the old monster said, "people are divided into good and evil, things are divided into yin and Yang, and you see the Taiji pattern, there are white spots in the black, and there are black spots in the white. It''s probably the same truth. There is white in black, and there is black in white. What I did was to show the "white" thing on my body, so I became a real Protoss with the false and the true. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1647

    There is white in the black, black in the white, Yang in the Yin, and Yin in the Yang. In fact, this is the supreme principle in the world and the fundamental law for the survival of all things. Where there is sunshine, there must be darkness, and behind the darkness, there is always brilliant sunshine.


    Because there is no sunlight, it will not show the depth of black; Without black embellishment, where can you see the gorgeous and colorful sunshine?


    The protoss as like as two peas, who are the same as the devil, are only showing some common parts of the body with the protoss, so they are just like the Protoss.


    "What''s the stage of the demon blood in your body?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s just nine steps."


    "It''s only the Ninth level. Hehe, the old man asked me to send you a wisp of blood. But how can ordinary human beings bear the blood of the demons? But now it seems that the constitution of your scourge is really different, but even so, your cognition of blood is still too shallow. " The old monster gave a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, since this blood is from you, you can reach the seven levels of true blood, then I will also reach this level in the future." Yue Yi said.


    The two of them were talking in the middle of the sky while they were moving very fast.


    "From me? Who told you? What''s your blood from me? " The old monster suddenly gave a strange smile.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi expressed his suspicions. "Didn''t you send this blood in my body?"


    "It''s really from me, but it''s not from me." At this point, the old monster''s smile became more intense, as if there was a bit of conspiracy.


    "Since it''s not your blood, whose blood is it?" Yue Yi asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, what I can tell you is that it''s the highest blood of the demons. If you can feel the mystery of this blood, then it''s very easy to step into the real blood Old strange has some good guidance said.


    "Why does it sound like you want to be kind and teach me how to understand the secrets of blood?"


    "Yes, I really want to be kind this time. I just don''t know if you will accept this kindness? Dare you accept it? " The old monster turned to look at him.


    "Why not? I just want to know what kind of realm you can guide me to if you give me some advice? "


    "The highest realm, of course."


    "What is supreme?"


    "The so-called supreme realm is the nine realms of true blood realm. You should know that the nine realms of true blood realm are the highest realm, whether they are Protoss or demons."


    "Nine realms of true blood? You are only seven levels. Can you teach me how to develop to nine levels


    "Of course, I can only reach this realm because of my physical limitations, but you are different. I said that the blood on you is the highest blood of the demons. You have the capital to break through the nine realblood realms. It''s like a mighty river, and you are a dry land. What you need now is to use a method to lead the water of the mighty river to the dry place of your body. And the way I''m going to teach you is just this kind of guidance. I just don''t know if you want to learn it or not. Do you dare to learn it? " The strange man gave a smile.


    "Of course I dare. If there is any way, just say it. There is nothing I dare not do at the end of the day." Of course, Leyi is not a fool. If it''s good, it won''t let it go.


    Although he knew that the old monster had no good intentions, it would be a good thing if the old monster could really help him improve his blood level.


    Because under the world, there are three kinds of power: spiritual power, soul power and blood power.


    If the blood in Leyi''s body can also reach the true blood level, then one person is equivalent to the fighting capacity of two people.


    Of course, he can tell whether the method given by laoguai is true or false. With his ability and insight, he can easily tell. And as long as there is no loss to him, it''s OK to try.


    "Well, since you have the guts, you can eat this." The strange man said, with a flick of his finger, suddenly a black pill fell into Leyi''s hand.


    Leyi took the pill and asked, "is that what you call the method?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s very simple. As long as you take this pill, I believe it will soon take you less than half an hour, you will have a feeling of breakthrough."


    "Half an hour? Are you kidding? " The two external blood vessels in Leyi''s body are also promoted by himself. He knows that the difficulty of promoting blood vessels is no less than the increase of spiritual power.


    He can rely on Taotie amber to improve his spiritual realm; However, the improvement of blood power can only be achieved through their own interpretation and cognition of blood power.


    But the key is that these two blood lines do not belong to Leyi. Therefore, it is very difficult for Leyi to get that kind of closely related and appropriate feeling.


    The Protoss and the demons break through their own blood, because the blood is their own, and they are born with each other. But Leyi is not a Protoss or a demon, but a human.


    It''s not easy for him to upgrade the two blood vessels in his body to the level of level 9. For this reason, it also costs a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    However, now this old monster actually said that a pill can make him break through? In other words, it can make him reach the tenth order of blood in half an hour?


    Is there such an exaggeration?


    "Believe it or not, just try it. Don''t you have wolf amber on you? If I remember well, the Canglang amber is in charge of the highly toxic category. That is to say, as long as Canglang amber is on you, you can''t be poisoned. Since you are not afraid of the highly toxic, you might as well try it. " Said the old man.


    Indeed, with wolf amber in his body, Leyi is not afraid of any poison, nor is he afraid of eating anything, even if there is any risk.


    "Half an hour. Why don''t I try now?"


    "Yes, if you want me to protect the Dharma for you, it''s OK."


    "Ha ha, I''ll understand your kindness. I don''t need you to protect the Dharma."


    Curious about the miraculous effect of this pill, if it can really break through to the tenth level of blood in half an hour, then the risk is completely worth taking.


    Immediately, Leyi stopped, then set up an eight array map on the nearby flat land, and then rushed into the eight array map by himself. He asked Sima Yi to take charge of the eight array diagram, and he sat in the middle of the eight array diagram and swallowed the pill given by the old monster.


    As soon as the pill was swallowed, a cold feeling immediately spread among Leyi''s viscera.


    In this process, he let the wolf amber follow and monitor the whole process, as long as there is a trace of toxin, it will be killed immediately by the wolf amber.


    However, it is true that as the old monster said, this pill does not have any toxicity. After being swallowed, more than ten seconds later, Leyi''s blood was like gasoline being ignited, and his left body was burning with a strong burning feeling.


    "This feeling... Seems to be really a feeling of breaking through!"


    Because Leyi has broken through before, it''s very clear how it feels when his blood is about to break through.


    As it is now, the blood of the demons is like a flame burning. At the same time, every blood cell is boiling, jumping and whistling. It''s like a valiant army ready to attack.


    That kind of rising temperature is more and more intense. When the distance reaches the extreme point, all the original blood seems to die in a moment, and then the dead blood gives birth to more powerful blood again.


    This is blood advanced! The advance of blood is different from the advance of cultivation. The advance of cultivation is the same as Xiong Baohe. It is built layer by layer, which is higher than the original one.


    But the blood advance is different. The blood advance is that all the original blood must be killed to spawn new blood. This new blood will occupy the body and replace the old blood.


    This is the whole process of blood advancement.


    Sitting in the eight array picture, Leyi feels very quiet. After about half an hour, his left body vibrates slightly, and there is a turbid gas erupting from all the pores of his left body. It was the old blood of the demons who had been killed before, and a more powerful new blood of the demons was born in his left body now!


    This blood, powerful and unparalleled, and so on ten levels!

 Chapter 1648

    "So fast to the tenth level of blood, what kind of pill is this?"


    At this point, Leyi just felt the magic of the pill, but did not feel the side effects of the pill. It seems that this pill not only has no side effects, but always feels very comfortable after taking it. Then it''s obvious that his left side is stronger than his right side.


    After the cultivation of the tenth level blood, he was a little stable, and then he canceled the eight array diagram and came out of it.


    The old monster stood outside looking at him with a smile, and suddenly said, "the array you just set is the legendary eight array, right? Hehe, as for guarding me like this? "


    "Of course, didn''t you want to kill me before?"


    "No, you''re wrong. I won''t kill you. Because killing you doesn''t do me any good. Before, I just didn''t want to take you and capture your mother of amber. I didn''t want to kill you from the beginning to the end. " The old man said with a smile.


    Immediately, he laughed again, looked at Leyi from head to foot, nodded and said, "good. Now you know the strength of my pill, don''t you? And indeed, as I said, in half an hour, you can make a breakthrough. How can you thank me? "


    "Why should I thank you? You wanted to help me, and I didn''t ask you to help me." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, you human beings really don''t remember kindness. However, it doesn''t matter to me. If you can be more powerful, you can go to the third city in the vein of the protoss emperor. I have nine pills here. I''ll give them to you as well. " With that, laoguai throws a porcelain bottle to Leyi.


    Yue Yi took it in his hand, opened the bottle cap and looked inside. However, there were nine different colors of pills in it.


    The one he just took was just the same color as the ordinary pill, brown.


    But the pills in this bottle are in nine colors, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black and white.


    "Start with the red one, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, then black, and finally white. These nine pills adapt to different blood orders. If you eat the red one again, then your blood will soon break through the real blood state. If you eat the orange one again, then you can quickly break through the double state of the real blood state. " The old monster said lightly.


    It''s as if blood advance is as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Is this pill really so magical?"


    "Nature is so magical. Didn''t you verify it yourself just now? Anyway, you have wolf amber, and I can''t cheat you, can I? "


    "But why did you give me this pill? But I know that many of you demons can''t reach this level. If you give them these pills, won''t you give you a real blood level master? " Yue Yi asked.


    No matter who it is, you will know the truth that fertilizer does not flow to outsiders. Laoguai is a demon. He doesn''t have any reason to give benefits to his people. Instead, he gives it to a human like Leyi.


    "Because this pill is my new refining, the specific role is not clear, so we have to find a test drug first. There is always a risk in taking someone else to test the medicine, but there is no risk in taking you to test the medicine. " The old monster said with a smile.


    "Can you say that? After a long time, I turned out to be just a drug tester? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m the demon people. I''m not as insidious and cunning as you Terrans


    "I''m afraid the sinister and cunning of the Terrans can''t match your demons?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You human beings are a race that can''t be underestimated. In terms of insidious, you are the second. No one dares to be the first."


    "Since you say these pills can help me to reach the nine levels of true blood, can I eat them all in one day?" Leyi looks at the pills in the bottle. If he can take them all at once, it will be easy. If only we could reach the nine levels of true blood, then it would be good. With the nine levels of true blood, Leyi could easily squeeze the old monster in his hand like a chicken.


    "No, I made this medicine because it''s too powerful. You can''t take all of them in one day. At least it takes seven days before you can take the second pill. And so on, all take seven days as the deadline. " Said the old man.


    Leyi put the bottle away and asked, "do you have more?"


    "What? These nine are enough for you. " Said the old man.


    "It''s not for me to use it, but you know that I have two helpers. This pill can enhance the blood strength so quickly. I think they can also use it." Yue Yi said. Song Yao and Dai yu should not be forgotten. If the strength of these two guys is also promoted to the real blood level, it will really become two super helpers.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t have it if you want it? But it took a lot of work to get it. "


    "So precious, you are willing to give it all to me?"


    "I said that this pill may have some risks, and you have a lot of amber, so you are the best person to test it. Naturally, I want to give you a try first. As long as there is no problem with you, then it should be no problem to replace others. At that time, I can refine this elixir on a large scale to benefit my great demons. " Said the old man.


    Then, they did not continue to speak, still galloping fast on the earth.


    Ke Ke Yi, in his Dantian world, suddenly Guo Jia talks.


    "Lord, this man cannot be trusted." Guo Jia said that he was a ghost of the Three Kingdoms. He was especially famous for his fierce eyesight. He was the most accurate person to see people and things.


    "Ha ha, the people of the demons are not trustworthy. However, I have Canglang amber, but I''m not afraid of the side effects of these pills. As long as they can help me improve my blood ability, I can ignore any risk. " Leyi said in his heart.


    But Guo Jia said seriously, "no, I''m afraid this pill has more risks than that. According to the demons you''ve been in contact with these days, none of them is good. Then the old devil is no exception. I don''t believe his kindness. Their demons are in such a miserable situation that they are worse than the Terrans. Even if his elixir is risky, he can let his people try it. But why did you choose you? And he also deliberately pointed out the ability of the wolf amber, isn''t that to make it clear? "


    According to Guo Jia''s analysis, Leyi also thinks it''s very strange.


    Even if this pill is very risky, they can let their own people try it. According to the current situation of the demons, it''s totally willing to let one of their own people be a mouse, because if they fail, only one person will die. If they succeed, they will have a real blood level master.


    It''s very cost-effective!


    Yin Qingming was killed by Leyi and DIYing, and he didn''t see the demons fart; Later, Leyi made a big stir in the abyss of the deep sea, which also ruined a young demon, but he didn''t see the demon angry.


    This shows that they are not so concerned about the lives of their own people.


    They care about the overall interests!


    In this case, there is no need to ask Leyi to do the experiment. Because once it succeeds, Leyi will be a master in real blood. If Leyi wants to fight against their demons, doesn''t it mean that he has cultivated a difficult enemy?


    "It''s simple. Let the old man figure it out." Sima Yi came out in the Dantian, and then made a divination with his congenital divination.


    The hexagram shows that there is no problem with this pill.


    "Why, the hexagram is OK?" Guo Jia was slightly surprised. He also knew that he was good at divination. By the calculation of congenital divination, nothing will go wrong. Or even if not, once it can be calculated, there is basically no error.


    This time, there was no problem with the hexagram. Does this mean that the old monster really had a good heart?


    After galloping for several hours, Yin Zhao and Leyi finally stopped outside a huge city.


    In the eye, it is a huge and splendid city. Buildings, towering, full of a sense of technology and fantasy.


    Outside the city, there is a shining magic shield like atmosphere around the whole city.


    This is not only the border protection of the city, but also a kind of warning line to identify the identity.


    "See that shield? Although No. 3 city is No. 3, its vigilance is higher than that of No. 1 city. When you go in and out of here, you must pay special attention. Don''t touch the border. Don''t touch it at all. As long as the border is close to 300 meters, it will automatically warn. So when we want to get in later, we have to do something special. " Said Yin Zhao.

 Chapter 1649

    With these words, Yin Zhao took a bag from his body. As soon as the bag was opened, he reached inside and grabbed a man.


    This man has a human body and a tiger''s head, but he is a tiger man.


    The breath of the Tigris is probably the appearance of the later stage of distraction. At the moment, they are standing with eyes vacant, just like a walking corpse.


    As soon as the old monster patted him on the shoulder, he turned into a light spot. In a flash, he entered his body from the seven orifices of the Tigris. A moment later, the Tigris spoke and said with a smile, "you can go in this way, and it won''t be recognized. Boy, you really have a demon blood in your body. You can do that, too. As for the specific method, shall I teach you? "


    The most powerful and difficult technique to defend is the technique of reincarnation, which can enter and grow out of other people. If you support others alive, you can control others and empty others'' interior.


    "You don''t have to. You have your way, but I also have my way. Three hundred meters, that is, about six hundred meters. Such a little distance can''t reach me." Leyi didn''t accept the spell.


    Although this spell is really wonderful, it is disgusting to him. Take charge of other people''s body, and then forcibly support explosion, that bloody appearance, only their demon people will like it.


    Yin Zhao took a deep look at Yue Yi and nodded: "yes, I forgot that you have poor amber in your body. Poor amber dominates the law of space. A moment''s movement is enough to travel through space and reach the interior, which is also unconscious. In that case, let''s go our own way and meet again after we get inside the city. "


    With that, the old monster took the lead and walked to the city with the body of the Tigris.


    However, Leyi has entered the state of "stealth". After getting closer to the city, he moves in an instant and flashes into the city. There was no obstruction, and the guard didn''t sense his entry at all.


    The space law of poor amber is the first in the world. You can enter any place without being aware of it.


    Entering the city, Leyi is still [sneaking].


    The city is full of people, and the quantity is huge.


    In this main city, there are basically no human beings, and the most striking ones are alien.


    There are many races with long ears, which are very similar to rabbits, but there are some differences between them. Listening to them, it seems that there is a mention in their speech that it is a race called "long eared race".


    It''s related to the bunnies. It''s closely related. It''s just that the bunnies are lower class, and their long eared tribe is more noble.


    Most of the bunnies are native to thousands of countries, while the changer people are said to have the blood of the bunnies in their bodies, so they have a higher status than the five overlord families.


    The so-called five overlord families are only limited to thousands of worlds. Here, their status is really ordinary, a little bit not enough to see.


    Let''s see, on the street, the most common is the long eared race. There is also a race that looks like a skeleton, called the bone race.


    Everyone in this bone clan is very ferocious. They also have skin, but the skin is very close to meat. Oh no, they have no meat, only bones. Skin and bone, looking bony. But that pair of eyes is extremely convex.


    There is another race, the Jiaoren!


    What is Jiaoren? In fact, the Jiaoren are also called the mackerels!


    Legend has it that Jiaolong is a descendant of Jiaolong and a race born from the combination of Jiaolong and other races. It''s more said that Jiaolong is a descendant of the human race, or Jiaolong is a descendant of the mermaid. However, the status of human beings is too low, and the status of the mermaid is not much higher. Therefore, Jiaoren do not recognize this. They prefer to believe that their ancestors were combined with the Protoss and gave birth to them.


    The reason is that they have a strong body, far from the weak human can be compared.


    As a result, the Chang''er, Gu and Jiao people have become new stars in the world. Their status is higher than the so-called five overlord families, and they are the first slaves of the Protoss.


    As the first slaves, they also have the status and identity of the first slaves. Therefore, they have quite good resources here and are developing their race vigorously.


    I have to say that the girls of changer nationality are very beautiful, one by one.


    In the street to see that a girl, with long and strong thighs, White Velvet lovely long ears. They love white and look very pure and lovely. Even the men of Chang''er nationality look very cute.


    In addition, the bone clan and Jiaoren clan are more ferocious!


    Needless to say, the Jiaos are full of scales. If they are not descendants of Jiaolong, Leyi would even suspect that they are descendants of lizards. Both men and women are very ugly.


    Although Jiaolong is called a dragon, it is not really a dragon.


    What is Jiaolong like? His whole body is scaly, and his head has no horns. His original shape is more like a big snake with four feet, which is called Jiao.


    But even so, as Jiaoren people, walking on the street, is full of racial superiority. They think they are superior and can look down on other races.


    Sneaking in Leyi pondered for a while, and then in a corner of no one, appeared. He became a Protoss. He had the blood of the emperor, so he showed the appearance of the Protoss and his breath was pure.


    When he walked out of the corner like a Protoss, people coming and going outside looked at him with admiration and respect. In particular, the girl of the long eared race kept giving him a wink. It seems that as long as Leyi is willing, they are willing to take off their clothes immediately and stand in front of him and let him handle them.


    There are also many Protoss coming and going on the street, some with low blood and some with high blood. A person with a high blood line naturally has a higher status and is the focus wherever he goes.


    Therefore, Leyi suppressed his blood to a very low level, and only had the appearance of fifth order blood. It''s like this so that it doesn''t get noticed. Because the most common on the street is this kind of Protoss.


    Although the protoss of the fifth level blood has a noble status, it is not for other races to see and salute. But if it is more than ten levels of blood, there will be people saluting everywhere.


    "The old monster Yin Zhao said that he would meet again inside, but he didn''t say a meeting place. Where should I go to find him?" Leyi frowned.


    This city is too big. I''m afraid this city alone is half the size of the whole earth.


    Therefore, without the guidance of laoguai, Leyi could not find the location of the underground research center.


    But now, others had come in, but old Yin Zhao didn''t know where. In such a big city, it''s hard to find someone.


    "I wanted to ask him before, but he walked so fast, could he tease me on purpose?" Leyi is a little annoyed.


    Walking along the street, I suddenly heard two long eared girls chatting: "have you heard that the old lady of emperor Mai has returned, but she has been missing for more than one million years. Even though she has been missing for so long, the people who used to like her have not changed their mind. Now they come to ask for marriage again. It''s really enviable."


    Another girl said, "well, I''ve heard about it, and I also know that there are two men who are so infatuated that they are still waiting to meet her at her home. One is the son of the emperor, the other is the son of the emperor. It''s said that the two men are the strength of the real blood realm. The person with the emperor''s pulse, who seems to be called huangkun, is already the five fold realm of the real blood realm. The other is Tianmai, which is called Yingtian. It is the six levels of true blood. Oh, they are so powerful. They are all gods. If only I could have so many people like me. "


    "Tut Tut, have a look. You''ll get angry after just a few words. Although our changer people are also very noble, they don''t think much of us."


    "Maybe, what if? There is no shortage of gifted ones among the descendants of the changer and the Protoss


    "Well, I hope so."


    The two girls who talked to each other looked envious.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi was curious and asked, "two beauties, who are you talking about?"


    Originally, Leyi was noticed by the two girls when he passed by. All of a sudden, Le Yi called them "beautiful women", and they covered their faces with a shy scream, then whispered: "brother Protoss, do you... Do you call us?"

 Chapter 1650

    The status of the protoss is respected, and these changer, Guzu, Jiaoren and so on are only the slaves of the Protoss.


    As one of the slaves, when he saw the noble son of the master of the protoss, he suddenly called himself beauty. No matter who he was, he would be very excited. In front of these two girls at the moment of expression, just like a pair of girls in the world to see a big star, a face of flower crazy.


    "Yes, it''s you." Leyi nodded.


    "Ah..." the two girls covered their faces and continued to scream and excited.


    "..." Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "two beauties, please tell me, who is the old lady of emperor pulse you just mentioned?"


    The two girls were happy for a while, then calmed down a little bit, and said, "brother Protoss, don''t you know?"


    "Well, I''ve been away all the year round and just came back recently, so I don''t know what happened in the clan. Can you tell me, it seems that some big man has come back? " Leyi said with an excuse.


    This excuse can be regarded as a long sword and a safe one.


    There are a lot of protoss Exodus people, such as thousands of worlds. Once they are released, they will rarely come back. Naturally, they will not know what happened in the clan.


    The two girls of Chang''er nationality doubted him, and said: "it''s not a big man, but the daughter of the last clan leader has come back. Their family is legendary. The last clan leader is her grandfather. It can be said that both her father and grandfather were the clan leaders of the emperor. You should know this very well, brother of the protoss?"


    Leyi doesn''t know what clan leader is. He doesn''t know who the clan leader of dimai is. But at the beginning, in the memory of emperor Ying, he really saw that the identity of emperor Ying was not simple, it was the lineage of emperor pulse. But that''s all. He doesn''t know the rest.


    "Well, a little bit." But in front of these two girls, Leyi can''t say that he doesn''t know. This is the only way to respond.


    "So, DIYing came back. I heard that she was a beautiful woman. Many people liked her and wanted to pursue her. It''s been more than a million years. As soon as she returns, there are still many men coming back from other planets. They still have to pursue her. Oh, it''s enviable to think about it. " Said the girl of the long eared race.


    DIYing, is it really DIYing?


    Leyi smiles bitterly. It turns out that DIYing is so popular among the Protoss. After more than a million years, there are still a lot of pursuers.


    It''s just that when DIYing is with him, Mingming is already pregnant. Does she want to destroy the life just born and pass it on to others?


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi asked a little unhappily, "that emperor cherry, is she going to get married?"


    "Not yet, but it should be fast. Protoss are always very efficient. Now, aren''t there two key targets? One is huangkun of Huangmai, the other is Yingtian God of Tianmai. Both of them are the proud sons of heaven. They are men who used to like DIYing. It''s been more than a million years, and they haven''t changed their mind yet. " The girl of changer nationality said with envy on her face. At last, she took a careful look at Leyi and muttered, "if only there was a Protoss brother who did this to me, I''ll... I can do everything for him." She was biting her lips, her face full of shame.


    However, Leyi was only thinking about DIYing in her heart. She could not help but sneer and said, "is DIYing willing?"


    "Yes? What would you like or not? Isn''t the rules of the protoss always decided by parents? Moreover, when a Protoss woman reaches a certain age, she must get married. Even if she is the daughter of the last patriarch, that''s no exception. So, whether she wants to or not, she has to accept it. However, according to my guess, she should not refuse. After all, Yingtian and huangkun are both well-known sons of heaven. It must be happy to marry them. " Said the girl of the long eared race.


    "Ha ha!" Leyi gave a counter smile, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Anyway, DIYing has become his woman. Even if DIYing has recovered her memory now, his woman is his woman. If he can''t help watching DIYing be held in his arms by other men, it''s absolutely what he doesn''t want to see.


    "However, that DIYing... She... Seems to be a little reluctant." At this time, another long eared girl spoke.


    She seemed to know a little more and said, "I heard that DIYing had been arranged many meetings a few days ago, but she didn''t go. Later, she did not go to see them, even the great God of huangkun and Yingtian. Her brother made an opportunity for them, but in the end, it was DIYing who left. "


    "True or false?" Asked the former long eared girl.


    "It''s true, of course." The latter girl replied, "but even so, Huang Kun and Ying Tian didn''t give up. Emperor Ying''s marriage is now handed over to his brother. Her brother also gave her an ultimatum, that is to ask her to choose one from Huang Kun and Ying Tian. If she still doesn''t choose, then her brother will choose. And all she has to do is follow the rules. "


    "She''s really in the middle of fortune, but she doesn''t know her fortune. Huangkun and Yingtian have been in the limelight these years. They are sought after by these two gods, but she still doesn''t choose them." The former girl of changer nationality said enviously.


    "But they have that capital. The more she doesn''t choose, the more Huang Kun and Ying Tianshen are unwilling to give up and fight fiercely." The latter one said.


    Only after hearing this can Leyi have a general understanding.


    Emperor Ying didn''t want to?


    He felt a little more comfortable when he thought about it.


    "Brother Protoss, where are you all these years? Why don''t you even know such a big event?" After admiring for a while, Chang''er girls return to the main topic.


    They are interested in Leyi relative to DIYing.


    Because if they are close to the elder brother of the protoss, they will be the wives of the protoss in the future.


    Unfortunately, Luohua is merciless. Yue Yi replied with a smile: "I''ve been in the world for thousands of years. I''ve just come back. I have something else to do. I won''t say more. Goodbye, two beauties!"


    Farewell to leave, the two long eared girls are worried, busy shouting: "Protoss brother, please walk slowly."


    "Let''s give you something. You take this, so if you want to play with us, you can page us at any time." Two long eared girls both sent a short hairy thing.


    That''s clearly the tail of the rabbit. The long eared people are related to the bunnies, and their ancestors are actually spirit rabbits.


    As a result, men and women, young and old, grow tails when they are young, and their tails will fall off when they become young.


    Therefore, when they are in love or on blind dates, if they see each other in the right way, they will exchange rabbit tails.


    This rabbit tail is something that falls off their bodies. It has a very magical effect, just like the telephone. As long as they are inspired by spiritual power and on the same planet, they can be contacted at any time.


    This custom is similar to the feather''s "wing bone".


    However, Leyi is totally unaware of these symbols.


    I just feel that since other girls want to send things, it''s not good to refuse them in front of them, right?


    As a result, they did not refuse to accept.


    Seeing that he accepted the rabbit tail, the two girls of the long eared tribe were extremely happy.


    "Brother Protoss, we are waiting for you."


    "Dear brother Protoss, please remember to contact us when you miss us."


    The two girls of the long eared clan are charming, charming and crisp.


    Leyi nodded his head, perfunctorily, and quickly fled in front of them. Two rabbit tails in his hand, he did not throw, put away.


    After walking for a long time, suddenly, in front of a splendid and huge restaurant, a group of people are noisy here.


    A loud voice yelled: "don''t stop me. I''ll go to find DIYing. She doesn''t like huangkun or Yingtian. Maybe she likes me. When I go, she will choose me. "


    As soon as the sound rang out, there was a lot of laughter around.


    "Come on, you''re a bone clan. You''re so weak that you want to marry Sakura. You''re a toad. You want to eat swan. Are you crazy?" Some people sneer.


    Can that loud voice say: "you know fart, Emperor Ying didn''t promise Huang Kun and Ying Tian, it''s estimated that her heart is still thinking about her fiance disaster day, but I''ve inquired, I have three points similar with disaster day.". So, I''m sure there''s hope for that. "

 Chapter 1651

    This man is more eloquent in his argument.


    "From this point of view alone, Emperor Sakura is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. How can this kind of woman give up easily? Even if there is one in ten thousand hopes, I will try it."


    "Bah, are you still three points similar to calamity? Does your face grow on fart? " A cold voice sneered.


    "Your face only grows in fart. I''ve compared the portraits. They are definitely three points similar. If you don''t believe me, I can show you. " With that, the young man of the bone clan took out a picture from his body, then spread it out and compared himself with the man in the picture.


    The cold voice said: "I am only three points similar to the God of disaster. You see, I''m the only one who can match the magnificence of the God of disaster. You can forget it."


    "Why not? I want to fight with you. You Jiaoren are bullshit? We are not afraid of you. "


    "Duel? Come on, if I can''t solve you in three moves, I''ll write the name upside down. "


    "Ah, I''m so angry!"


    Listening to this, Yue Yi walked forward. Because of his Protoss status, pedestrians gave way wherever he passed.


    Then he saw a skinny skeleton, and a fat ugly Jiaoren fighting in the middle of the crowd.


    These are the two people who just spoke.


    One bone clan, one jiao clan. The people of the bone clan are very skinny. All of them are very skinny, and this person is even more skinny, but his voice is very loud and full of breath.


    The rank of the blood of the bone clan is about seven; The realm is almost the same as that in the early days of the divine realm.


    The Jiao people''s blood level is about the same as that of him, which is about seven levels, and the cultivation realm is also in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    They quarreled endlessly, which made people around them laugh.


    Yue Yi can''t help laughing. The portrait of the man of the bone clan is really a disaster.


    Yue Yi has seen the man of calamity. When he was in the underwater chamber, he had seen calamity. Even his touch turned calamity into ashes.


    In fact, he is very handsome and tall;


    With what kind of bone clan man, where is there any similarity?


    If you really want to say similar, it is estimated that they all have two eyes, one nose, one mouth and two ears. These basic ornaments are the same. As for the face image, there is no resemblance at all.


    And the Jiaoren said that they were tall and strong, which was similar to the God of disaster. But his whole body was full of fat, and there was no resemblance at all.


    That''s why it makes people around laugh.


    "It''s said that the emperor Sakura has just come to the third city. Since they are in the same city, why don''t you try?" An elderly long eared man laughed and said.


    "Well, I''m going to have a try. The Jiaoren, do you dare to go? After thinking about it, it''s no fun to fight with you. You Jiaoren have the same physique as our bone clan. Even if you fight, you can''t get any result. Why don''t you go to see the God of Sakura with me and see who can see her. If anyone can see it, it means that he has won. The loser will kneel down and kowtow to the other party and shout for his grandfather. How about that? " The man of bone clan said haughtily, as if he had already become an adult.


    "I''ll go. Am I afraid of you? However, I think the loser''s kowtow is not enough. He has to give a big gift. Don''t call grandfather or ancestor. Do you dare to take it? "


    "I''ll take it. Am I afraid of you? Go


    "Go


    The two said and left together. Many of the onlookers immediately followed them and wanted to follow them.


    But Leyi''s mood at the moment is puff, puff, puff, and the frequency of his heart rises suddenly.


    Is DIYing in this city?


    Why is she here?


    Is this fate?


    Thinking of this, Yue Yi is not in a hurry to find Yin Zhao. On the contrary, he is also following the two men to go to the residence where emperor Ying lives.


    The residence of emperor Ying is a little far away from here. It''s about the distance from Africa to Asia, then to the Pacific, and then to South America.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s quite a long distance. It takes a long time to fly.


    But they have a special transmission channel here, which is very convenient. After all, it''s the No.3 city of the protoss emperor vein. Many places in this city have a teleportation array. Just give a spirit stone to send you anywhere.


    So, they went here and handed in some spirit stones. Within an hour, they came to a huge mansion.


    This huge residence is exactly the residence of the former patriarch.


    Outside the residence, there are guards standing guard. Those guards are also from the bone clan or the Jiaoren clan. Their accomplishments are very good, and they almost have the same accomplishments as the divine realm. Wearing armor, standing still, like a sculpture.


    At this time, outside the residence, there were many people gathered here.


    As soon as Leyi arrived here, he heard someone say: "in order to avoid marriage, Emperor Yingda came to No. 3 city on the pretext of sacrificing his mother, but it''s totally useless. As soon as she came, the great God of huangkun and Yingtian followed her


    "Haha, the great gods of huangkun and Yingtian are infatuated with each other. It''s been more than a million years, but they haven''t changed their mind. To meet such a man, there is nothing to hesitate about. If I were a woman, I would have pasted it up long ago. " A long eared old man said.


    "Bah, in my opinion, you want to be a woman."


    "Cut, don''t you want to? That''s the great God of huangkun and Yingtian. As long as you can curry favor with them, you''ll be promoted to heaven. "


    The crowd is noisy. In fact, there are many people here every day who want to visit the great God of Sakura.


    Some of them were once her admirers, others were attracted by her name, and others wanted to get involved with the protoss just for the sake of pure flattery. That is to say, the toad wants to eat swan meat.


    However, these people can only linger in front of the mansion, and no one is allowed to enter.


    Because no one is qualified!


    Originally, the elder brother of emperor Sakura had already rejected other pursuers, leaving only two candidates, Huang Kun and Ying Tian.


    However, who let the charm of emperor cherry is too big?


    After her return, almost every day there will be a lot of people, want to see her.


    As a result, when she was in No. 1 city, she attracted a lot of people to linger at her door every day.


    No. 1 city, after all, is the central city of the imperial pulse, and other imperial lineages around it also look up but don''t look down, so as not to attract attention. In fact, under the arrangement of his brother, di Ying came to the third city.


    No. 3 city has always been managed by their family.


    Although her father has left office, he still plays an important role in the Protoss. For example, her father is responsible for following up a secret research project in city 3.


    So, she was put here. It''s a little less eye-catching than city one.


    But every day in front of the mansion, gathered full of people.


    You can''t refuse all of them, can you?


    So, the elder brother of emperor Ying made a special array, which is called the transmission array.


    It''s a very small array, right at the door of their residence, on the body of a stone tablet.


    He set the rules, because there are too many people who want to see DIYing, but it can''t be said that you want to see them. So, we set up this transmission array.


    Anyone who wants to see DIYing can go to the front of the transmission array and leave what he wants to say to DIYing. Then, if DIYing wants to see you, she will reply to you. If she doesn''t reply to you, then you will have no chance. She doesn''t have to stay here to join in the fun.


    In this way, people gathered here every day, queuing up to leave a message for DIYing.


    Today''s time is a little late.


    Most of them have already left a message and are waiting for the result.


    Just after the two men of bone clan and Jiaoren clan arrived here, they lined up and came to the stone tablet.


    Before leaving a message, they cut their fingers and dropped a drop of blood on the stone tablet to verify their identity.


    This is also to prevent those who do not know the origin of the people to join the fun!


    "Then I''m going to start talking!" The man of bone is proud and confident.


    "Just say it. I''ll let you go first." The man of Jiaoren sneers. He is not worried at this time. Anyway, he feels that he has the charm and ability to move the goddess DIYing.

 Chapter 1652

    "Hum, when I get the heart of goddess DIYing, you can cry." The man of bone clan said with pride.


    Immediately, he stood in front of the stone tablet sincerely, rubbed his face, brewed his emotion, and opened his mouth to say: "goddess DIYing... I... i... i..."


    Just now, the goods were full of confidence and looked like they were going to win. But when it was time to speak, they stammered. Even though there were thousands of words in their belly, they could hardly open the mouth.


    The Jiaoren people behind him sneered! However, this is the time for others to speak. According to the rules, we can''t make trouble. Therefore, the Jiaoren show a look of ridicule.


    The man of bone clan tangled for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word. Finally, as soon as his scalp hardened, he said, "goddess DIYing, I like you very much. I love you very much. Please date with me."


    After that, he saluted the stone tablet and left.


    Then the man of Jiaoren came forward. He gave the man a disdainful glance, cleared his throat, ejected a drop of his blood essence on the stone tablet, and read a love poem as soon as he came up.


    Poetry is not limited to national boundaries or race.


    Naturally, there are some of them in this vast world. They are relatively simple and primitive, just like the ancient book of songs on earth.


    The style of the book of songs is more explicit and direct. And they are also very direct, what love into the bone marrow ah, what can''t sleep at night ah.


    After reading the poem, the man of Jiaoren straightened his chest and formally said to the stone tablet, "goddess DIYing, you are the only goddess in my heart. I will only love you all my life. I hope you can see me, too. "


    With that, he retreated to one side. Then it was his turn to move on.


    Bone clan man at this time bah a, say: "you that counsels kind, incredibly still read a poem."


    Jiaoren man disdainfully said: "who is like you? It''s so rude that I can''t even read poetry. But I heard that goddess DIYing is a very poetic beauty. How can people like a rude man? "


    "Well, wait and see. Although I don''t say much, I have already expressed my true feelings. Goddess DIYing will definitely meet me. You are out of the question. " Said the man of the bone clan.


    "Your bullshit is also called true feelings. Ha ha, it''s so funny. You''ll wait to call your ancestors."


    "Hum, you don''t know who will win and who will lose. Don''t be arrogant."


    Leyi watched in the crowd. Until here, he stepped back a little and left the crowd.


    "So it is, Sakura. I wonder if you will see me again?" Yue Yi murmured in his heart.


    "Since it''s a stone tablet, I''d better try it." Yue Yi said to himself.


    However, if you want to go to the stone tablet to transmit sound, you must use blood to verify your identity.


    Although Leyi has a Protoss blood in his body, the protoss blood itself is the blood of DIYing. If you click on it, will there be any risk?


    After thinking about it, Leyi decided not to take this risk. Protoss blood can''t be used, but he can use other blood.


    Such as the blood of the feather people!


    On his body, has a feather to live initially to the initial bone!


    This bone is a token of love exchanged between the men and women of the Yu nationality. Yue Yi feels a little guilty when she thinks of this woman repeatedly.


    At the moment, he took out the bone and murmured: "I separated before I said goodbye, and I don''t know how she is now. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll go to find her. If she''s still willing to come with me, then we''ll take her to earth together. "


    For Yu Zhu, Leyi is sorry.


    He was a little bit away from the crowd, and then went to a hidden corner, changed into a black feather man. He had accumulated some black feather wings, now just hanging on his back, perfect fit.


    In a moment, put the bone in the palm of your hand and stimulate it with spiritual power. Out of thin air, a blood stream is generated from the bone. Then it echoes with the blood stream of the black feather people in the wings, and this blood stream is completely alive. Although Yuzhu is a member of the white feather people, the white feather people are differentiated from the black feather people by the same ancestor. In fact, there is little difference in blood.


    Leyi gave birth to about 500 ml of this blood, and then walked on the street again.


    He has amber to cover up his breath. No one can see through his mystery at the moment.


    Xuangui amber has this ability to cover up the breath, keep it as still as a mountain, and hide the breath completely.


    As long as Le Yi doesn''t use his own ability, even if he is in the true blood, he may not be able to recognize his true face.


    The reason why Yin Zhao could find him and recognize him was that there was such a special demon blood in his body. Without the blood of the demon family, he was not recognized by Yin Zhao.


    The black feather people that Leyi became are very similar to Yuzhu, so they are very beautiful. Is equal to a male version of the feather live!


    A little bit, he pushed forward, he will breath convergence, at the same time, the realm of convergence is also a lot lower. At the moment, what is exposed is also the breath of the early stage of the spirit state.


    Because he found that the most people in the crowd were in the divine realm. Therefore, as long as you suppress your own realm to the early stage of harmony, it will be very popular and will not attract too much attention.


    In addition, there are many black feather people on this, but their status is no longer so noble. They should be under the Yugu, changer and Jiaoren. It''s the second class slave of the protoss!


    "What''s the squeeze? Why do you come here as a black feather


    Just as Leyi was pushing forward, a member of the Jiaoren tribe growled impolitely, glared at him and said accusingly, "what are you going to do for the fun? You don''t look at your virtue. What kind of bird is the black feather? Come and join in the fun? "


    "What? Can''t the black feather come? Who prescribed it? " Yue Yi replied.


    The Jiaoren immediately laughed and said, "do you hear me? Have a look, have a look, a black feather bird thing, even dare to touch the goddess. You don''t pee to take care of yourself. Do you have this qualification just because of your black feather status? "


    "Why are the black feather people not qualified? We all work for the Protoss. Is the status of Jiaoren very high? " At this time, a few black feather people crowded into the crowd. They were originally watching the opera outside.


    But when they heard the Jiaoren people saying that they were black feather people, they were so angry that they immediately stood up.


    To tell you the truth, the overall strength of the black feather in the world is much worse than that of the Jiaoren. But their Heiyu ancestors, who are the highest in cultivation, are no worse than Jiaoren.


    In fact, Jiaoren, changer and Guzu do not have much racial advantage over the black feather and snake people.


    Their advantage is that they flatter the protoss earlier, get these resources earlier and develop earlier than them, which is more powerful than the black feather.


    In fact, we are almost the same in essence.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Jiaoren are descendants of the dragon. What about you? The offspring of birds, ha ha, Birdman? " The Jiaoren said with a smile.


    They are also the descendants of Jiaolong, and they have a lot of face. Jiaolong, though not a real dragon, is also a dragon. But you, black feather people, are your ancestors birds? That''s Birdman. A birdman, compare with me? What do you compare with me?


    "Ha ha ha..." a group of people around also couldn''t help laughing.


    The Chang''er and Gu people also share the same voice with the Jiao people. After all, in the vast world, they are the first-class slaves of the Protoss. The black feather and the snake people are only second-class slaves.


    At this time, seeing that the black feather people dare to clamor, one of the long eared people sneers: "Why are these black feather people getting more and more unruly? In the world, when is it time for you to speak in public? Are you qualified to speak here? "


    A member of the bone clan also said: "in my opinion, the black feather clan should be driven back to the middle thousand world. The dregs of the middle thousand world are used to living in the middle thousand world. When they come to the big thousand world, they don''t know their weight. In Zhongqian world, you may be very proud and have a lot of status, but in Daqian world, what are you


    "What are you talking about?" A group of black feather people were filled with indignation and their eyes were red.


    There are also some snake people, tiger people and Youming people around them. They are also a little bitter when they hear these words. Because these races are known as the five dominant families in the world, and their five dominant families also advance and retreat together.

 Chapter 1653

    "Want to fight?" A Tigris with a very big body suddenly stood up. Although he was only a second-class slave, the strength of the Tigris was very high, and he had the realm of the later stage of the divine realm. His roar, like thunder, exploded here.


    With his roar, several of his Tigris companions also stood up together.


    At the same time, snake people, Youming people and Luocha people all stood up.


    "Ha ha, how dare you dare to be arrogant and presumptuous to us just by your cheap maidservants?" A member of the Jiaoren clan was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Although there were many people in the five overlord families, there were more people in the three first class slave races. Want to fight? Who is afraid of who?


    However, just as the smell of gunpowder grew stronger and stronger, a Protoss appeared.


    "What are you arguing about? Don''t you know where this is? "What''s the point of shouting?" the protoss snapped.


    This Protoss is also the descendant of the emperor, but he is not the owner of this luxurious mansion, just a guard leader.


    He stood up and yelled, which immediately brought down the more and more intense scenes. No one dares to say a word more, because whether they are changer, Jiaoren, Guzu, Heiyu, Sheren, Heiyu, huzu, Luocha, Youming, they are just slaves of the Protoss.


    Now that the protoss have come out to speak, they, as slaves, have nothing to say.


    "Who''s fighting here? Stand up for me. " This Protoss is not very old. It seems that they are about twenty years old. A look of contempt, looked around.


    "It''s them!" A group of black feather people first pointed to the people of changer, Jiaoren and Guzu.


    "Ha ha, will the villain complain first? It''s only because you''re too much for yourself. Even you want to eat swan meat with toads. " A long eared man said sarcastically.


    "However, the protoss adults did not say that other races could not participate, nor did they stipulate that the black feather people could not participate. How can you stop it? "


    "Well, why stop it? How dare you say that you are worthy of Sakura? Since you don''t have the qualification, why do you want to be shameful? " Said one of the Jiaoren with a sneer.


    Other people''s Sakura is not only the God of emperor''s pulse, but also the daughter of heaven.


    You are just a black feather people, also dare to tease her? Do you have the qualification? You don''t pee, you take care of yourself.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you are qualified. What if, what if the goddess of Sakura is a young man who likes us black feather A middle-aged man of the black feather clan said.


    The two sides have a quarrel again.


    The protoss man snapped, "shut up, everyone. Do you think this is a fair? Is it over? This time, you changer, Jiaoren and Guzu are not right. Emperor Yan said that anyone is allowed to participate in this time. Why don''t you three races allow people of black feather to participate? We Protoss didn''t open this mouth. How dare you open this mouth? "


    When the master treats his servants, he naturally wants to be fair. Only by being fair, can we buy people''s hearts.


    This time, it is obvious that the changer, Jiaoren, and Guzu look down on the black feather and start a dispute.


    After being scolded by the protoss, the changer, Jiaoren and Guzu did not dare to reply. Knowing that they were wrong, they all backed away in silence.


    Immediately, the people of the five overlord families began to line up to participate in the stele message activity with a proud face.


    After mediating the conflict here, the protoss walked away with both hands on his back. Before he left, he left a sentence: "please be quiet. If anyone dares to make a noise here, I will make him look good."


    With this warning, these people naturally dare not mess around.


    However, in private, some sarcastic voice will continue to come.


    "Well, they are the only races? It would be strange if goddess DIYing could look up to them. "


    "That is, just like a counsellor, I still want to leave a message for Goddess DIYing. Pingduan is to add trouble to goddess DIYing."


    The five overlord families also had a long line, and many of the tigers were ahead of Leyi. Their eloquence is also more stupid, one by one to line up, when it''s their turn, at most to say a - "emperor Sakura God, i... I like you."


    In order to keep a low profile as much as possible, Leyi ranked last.


    When it''s his turn to play, there is still a bit of uneasiness in my heart.


    He also broke his finger and squeezed out a drop of the blood of the Yu nationality.


    After this drop of blood flew over, it ejected on the stone tablet. There is a light on the stone tablet, which proves that his identity is OK.


    What this stone tablet verifies is blood. To be exact, it should prove that his blood is OK. It''s pure.


    Immediately, Yue Yi did not speak, only took out a piano from the ring.


    He knew that the sound of the piano must be familiar to DIYing.


    Several of his women are literary girls, such as Nicole and Ling Yan, the mermaid beauty. This emperor cherry also has some literary qualities. Yue Yi once captured Nicole''s heart with music and Ling Yan''s heart with piano music.


    Later, she took DIYing to the earth. In an accident, she also came into contact with the piano. She especially liked Richard''s song "wedding in a dream".


    At the moment, what Leyi is going to play for her is this song.


    Once the song can be heard, she will know it''s him.


    As for whether she would like to see him at that time


    "Try it!"


    When the piano is put out, many people have never seen it. They don''t know what it is. They just feel strange.


    There are still some people who sneer: "what are you doing with this thing? This is the message board. If you can''t speak, just roll down. There are still people waiting in line


    That''s right. Behind Leyi, there are a few more people, waiting in line.


    However, when they look at Leyi, they don''t open their mouth. Instead, they put out such a thing. They can''t help feeling a little dissatisfied.


    However, when Leyi''s piano began to play, all around, suddenly quiet down.


    This song is very beautiful. It should be the first time in their world, and it is also the first time for people present to listen to it.


    Even if there are many people who don''t like Leyi, they have to admit that it''s a very good tune when they hear it.


    After playing this piece of music, Yue Yi still didn''t say a word, put away the piano and walked down.


    His black feathered identity camouflaged perfectly, no one saw the flaw. Even after he came down, a black feathered man came to him and poked him: "Hey, man, you just played a good instrument. Well, why didn''t I think of using musical instruments? If I had known, I should have gone to blow a flute. I tell you, my flute is called a unique one! I think brother, you are also in the same way. How about you and I confirm each other''s musical skills some time? "


    "Yes Yue Yi smiles.


    Seeing that he was so cheerful, the man immediately felt closer and said, "by the way, why don''t you say a word, at least say a word, for example, at the end of the sentence, in this way, the probability of success must be much greater."


    Yue Yi said, "it''s OK. As long as the goddess DIYing wishes to see me, it''s the same whether she says it or not."


    "Well, brother, you are so open-minded. Come on, let''s listen to my Xiao. I once played this Xiao and killed a Warcraft. My Xiao is unique. " He really took Leyi to one side, and then took out a huge Dongxiao from the storage ring.


    When the flute is played, a kind of wailing and howling sound fills the world, which is extremely harsh.


    However, the more he blows, the more excited he is. His voice sounds like a knife or a gun, which makes his eardrum ache. After the noise spread, many people broke the barrier, and some people almost wanted to beat people. But when we think of the warning from the protoss, we have to bear it first.


    "Sure enough, I''m willing to give up!" Yue Yi embraces his fist and laughs bitterly in his heart. Is this also called music? Without the warning of the protoss just now, no one else would be allowed to make trouble. This tune of Dongxiao alone can make people around him beat him to death.


    "Hey, don''t go, brother. I have a more dynamic song. You can go after listening to it... Hey... Brother..."


    Leyi walked fast, leaving only the black feather music maniac shouting behind.

 Chapter 1654

    In the courtyard behind the luxury mansion, there is a forest of cherry blossoms at the back. At this time, it is also full of cherry blossoms, which is quite beautiful.


    There was a man and a woman in the middle of a pavilion in the forest. On the table of the pavilion, there was a sound transmission array.


    The man calm face, said: "Yingying, you can''t be capricious, today is your last chance, if you don''t choose, it''s up to me to choose for you. I originally reserved two candidates for you, but now there are three. The original two candidates are still the same, but there is only one more dipeng. This dipeng was born many years later than you, but according to the number of generations, he is still the same generation as you and me. I heard that your beauty is going to compete. All in all, he is a distant relative of ours, a relative of the fifth generation. But it''s within the rules. His cultivation is not bad. Now he is in the four levels of true blood.


    Among the three predetermined candidates, his cultivation is the lowest, but the good thing is that he is the descendant of the emperor. Therefore, it was also ordered by the superior to let us take care of it.


    After all, you are the direct lineage of the emperor''s blood. Your blood is very pure. If you combine with him, you may produce more powerful descendants of the emperor''s blood.


    Of course, the initiative is still in your hands. You can choose one of the three candidates. If you don''t choose, it will be up to me. "


    "If you were to choose, who would you choose? Do you like dipeng? " The emperor cherry opens her mouth and has no expression on her face.


    "Originally, I was going to choose heaven. The cultivation of heaven is the highest, the six levels of true blood. He is the best in Tianmai, but now he has a voice from the top, and his father also means to protect the emperor''s pulse. So, although it''s a pity, I can only listen to their orders. If I choose dipeng at that time, you have to cooperate and say that you want to choose dipeng yourself. Only in this way can other people have nothing to say. " Emperor Yan said.


    These days, he also broke his heart for his sister. It''s not that it''s hard to talk about her sister, but she has accepted her fate, but there are too many pursuers.


    One door after another, since emperor Peng joined, others said, why do you allow emperor Peng to participate and not allow us to participate?


    Once a precedent is set for an example, the follow-up will be cut continuously, and the reason is not clear.


    So, Emperor Yan also came up with a way, that is, to use the sound transmission array to send a message to Emperor Ying.


    This method is only used by him to stop other people''s voices. As long as the sound transmission array is arranged, he has a reason. You see, I didn''t say that you are not allowed to participate. I set up this sound transmission array, which is to give you all opportunities.


    But I gave you the chance. It depends on your own luck if you can seize it.


    This is superficial and internal. No matter how many of you take part in the voicemail, there are only three candidates here. So, let''s play with the voicemail.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous that you want me to admit that I chose dipeng?" The emperor Ying says lightly.


    "That''s what my father meant. Do you want to go against it? Of course, if you don''t like dipeng, it doesn''t matter. You can choose other people, huangkun, Yingtian. They are all good candidates. If you want to choose them, I believe there won''t be any bad mood on your father''s side. However, relatively speaking, they prefer you to choose dipeng. Anyway, we are all Protoss. After all, there is no difference between you and me. " Emperor Yan said.


    "From the beginning to the end, you only gave me these three candidates. In that case, why do you want to do this again?" Emperor Ying looks at the sound transmission array on the table and shows a bitter smile.


    "It''s just to keep those idle people from talking too much. Of course, there are some good candidates for these message makers. If you want to hear what they have left you, you can listen to them. If you like any of them, we will help you according to the actual situation Emperor Yan said.


    Anyway, this time, he is going to marry this sister out. This is a hard rule. Emperor Ying is the daughter of heaven of emperor pulse. The daughter of heaven must marry and have offspring to ensure the continuity of blood.


    Huang Kun, Ying Tian and di Peng are just the three best candidates. But in addition to these three people, if DIYing has to like other Protoss, it''s not impossible.


    As long as she likes, it can be adjusted according to the actual situation.


    The emperor Ying listens to this words, also ordered that to receive array, her that slender finger one point goes down, then a small picture appeared on the table.


    In that picture, there are all kinds of people who come to the stone tablet to leave a message for her.


    She can not only hear the sound, but also see the picture.


    Some of the people who left messages at the beginning were naturally Protoss. There are heavenly, imperial and imperial veins.


    DIYing quickly filtered these people, and then she saw some people from small families. For example, the changer, the Gu, the Jiaoren and so on.


    Emperor Yan is to see one eye, broke up eyebrow, say: "these wastes don''t need to see, saw also white see."


    But DIYing, she has already accepted her fate. These days, everything has been arranged for her. On the contrary, she has a kind of obsession to resist and fight against.


    At the moment, he said with a sneer, "don''t you say that everything is OK? Since it''s OK, why don''t these people have to see it? "


    "I''m the one who let you see the protoss, not the rubbish. Who do you think is worthy of you? Stop it Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    Even the Chang''er, Gu and Jiao people are just the servants of the Protoss. Isn''t it a big joke if the master of the protoss marries his own slave?


    Even the general Protoss can''t accept this kind of combination, not to mention the beautiful daughter of heaven like DIYing?


    "But I really want to see it." No matter what attitude the Emperor Yan is, she has been watching it anyway.


    She just wanted to be angry, looking at all kinds of messages from the people in the pictures, her heart was not a bit volatile.


    However, she kept turning down until she saw a young man of black feather nationality. To be exact, she heard a song played by a young man of black feather nationality.


    When she heard the song, her body trembled violently and her face changed.


    Wedding in a dream!


    In her heart, she read out the name of the song, which is the music of the earth. She had heard it and liked it very much. This has never happened in the world.


    How can this black feather man


    "Is it..."


    Emperor Ying didn''t move, and the whole person seemed to be frozen. After a while, she gave a sad smile and murmured: "finally, it''s still here... But... Why do you want to come..."


    Her elder brother Di Yan said displeased: "how? What did you say? "


    Emperor Ying fingers a play, let the picture frame in the piano black feather youth body.


    "I''ll choose him." Emperor Ying pointed to the young man of the black feather clan and suddenly showed a smile.


    Back to the protoss, in fact, at the beginning, she was very tangled. But after a few days, she regretted that she should not come back. But she couldn''t go away. Thinking of her mission, she had to accept her fate.


    And at that time, she thought that this is the world, and the person in her heart, who is still in the world, is impossible to come. And the person in her heart, strength is not enough. Maybe there will be no chance to meet again in my life.


    But what she didn''t expect was that.


    This guy is here! It''s coming!


    That song, it can''t be wrong.


    Although the picture is a young black feather, but what can hide a woman?


    A woman may mistake her former friends and partners, but it is absolutely impossible to mistake the man who has had the closest relationship with her.


    Even through this array, she can clearly feel that the young black feather is definitely the result of the change of "that person".


    He''s really here. He really has the courage to come here to find her!


    At the moment of hearing that song, she chose to forgive his deceit completely. No matter for herself or her baby, what she wants most is to continue to be with him.


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Yan is to listen to a nu, a palm clap to go out, will this table give directly clap broken: "you again mischievous, I won''t tell you more what."

 Chapter 1655

    "You made it, but I chose it, and you didn''t allow it. Is that your honesty?" DIYing looks at her brother.


    "I said that you can only choose the Protoss. As long as you choose the protoss, I will recognize even one worse person. But what was that man just now? A black feathered person, do you think so? What''s good about him? The black feather people are just dog slaves. As a master, you want to marry a dog slave of your own family. Isn''t that a surrender? Are you not afraid to make others laugh? " Di Yan said angrily.


    He is really going to be angry at the moment. Although he knows that DIYing is deliberately angry with himself, he still can''t help it. Even he wants to kill the young man of the black feather race immediately. Don''t you want to choose him? Then I''ll kill him and see if you choose.


    "Needless to say, I''ll choose him or I''ll die. I also have these two choices. If you don''t allow me to choose, just kill me. I don''t mean much to live anyway. " Emperor Ying closed her eyes and said.


    "You..." Emperor Yan''s face was white: "Yingying, are you deliberately angry with me? Who am I doing this for? It''s not for you, but you want to be angry with me? If I didn''t take care of it for you this time, do you think you can still have a choice? "


    Emperor Yan wants to prepare to scold emperor Ying well, but at this time, someone from outside comes to report that someone wants to see Emperor Yan.


    "Who is it?" Emperor Yan asked a sentence.


    One of the subordinates replied, "it''s Mr. dipeng."


    "Well, let him wait for me in the study. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes


    With that, the subordinate retired.


    And Emperor Yan saw emperor Ying two eyes, originally still have a bellyful of words to want to say, but words to the side of the mouth and lazy to say again. As a brother, he knows his sister''s temper best.


    "You''d better not be angry with me. You should know that it''s useless for you to be angry with me. Besides, it''s all the decisions made by the above and my father. If you want to blame them, blame them. It''s none of my business With a wave of his sleeve, Emperor Yan turned and left.


    In a moment, he came to the big study of the mansion.


    There has been a young man waiting for him here for a long time. This young man is quite magnificent and has red hair.


    As soon as he came in, he welcomed him with a smile: "cousin Diyan, you are here. When can you introduce cousin DIYing to me? I didn''t see her in No.1 City, but I only saw the portrait. These days, I can''t sleep at night. I just want to see her real person. Why don''t you, cousin Diyan, arrange for me today? "


    They are related by blood of the fifth generation, so they are still cousins in name.


    The emperor Peng also knew the meaning of the leader, so he was very excited. When he thought that he was going to marry a beautiful sister, his turbulent heart could not be restrained.


    It is generally acknowledged that DIYing is a beautiful woman. And her blood is also particularly pure, is the emperor''s blood of heaven''s daughter. It''s good luck to marry her.


    Moreover, the biggest reason is that it would be a great honor to marry her.


    DIYing, a beautiful woman, even huangkun and Yingtian didn''t get it, so he got it. It''s also a kind of scenery to talk about after that.


    Think again, after every day to be able to be such a beautiful woman stripped by the body, the taste, bone erosion ecstasy is no exception.


    This time, the new patriarch asked Diyan to take care of dipeng, and the old patriarch, DIYing''s father, also nodded.


    Therefore, in the eyes of emperor Peng, he is almost the son-in-law to be!


    This is not, impatient, he ran over from the No. 1 city, specially wanted to see the emperor cherry.


    He had seen the portrait. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t sleep at night. His heart itched!


    "Today? I''m afraid not. " Emperor Yan returns a way.


    "Why? I came all the way here. Today I just want to see cousin DIYing. I''ve been tossing and turning for her. " Di Peng said eagerly.


    "You should know that there are too many competitors this time. Not only you, but also Huang Kun and Ying Tian want to see Yingying. Last time I arranged for them, Yingying left alone and ignored them. Now huangkun and Yingtian are both in this mansion. If I arrange for you to meet Yingying alone, what will they think? " Emperor Yan said.


    "No matter what they think, anyway, the patriarch has said that cousin Yingying is going to marry me. It''s none of their business." Said Di Peng.


    "Be careful. If you know what the patriarch said, don''t let others know. Otherwise, there will be harmony disturbing the three veins of the Protoss. I''ll just listen to that. If you say it in front of Huang Kun and Ying Tian, do you know what the consequences will be? " Emperor Yan frowned slightly.


    This emperor Peng, in fact, asked himself that he didn''t like it very much.


    Because as you can see, dipeng has no city hall. He looks careless. This kind of person, described in two words, is "rude"!


    If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s words, this kind of person couldn''t get into the eyes of Emperor Yan. As a elder brother, he had to choose a son-in-law for his younger sister.


    However, this emperor Peng is also a direct lineage. He is the nephew of the current patriarch. Blood is also very noble, there is no way. With this identity, he has the right to go through the back door.


    Moreover, even the old clan leader nodded this matter, and there was nothing to say about Diyan.


    "I know, I know, I just talk in front of you, cousin Diyan. For other people, naturally I won''t say it." Di Peng smiles.


    "If you want to see Yingying, I''ll arrange for the three of you to meet her when you have a chance. It depends on your performance." Emperor Yan said.


    "Ah? Would you like me to meet cousin Yingying with Huang Kun and Ying Tian? "


    "If I am in charge of this matter, I must be fair on the surface, otherwise what? What do you want me to do? " Emperor Yan said seriously.


    "Oh, well, I understand. When will we meet?"


    Emperor Yan just want to open mouth, but suddenly thought of a let him not happy thing, said: "well, there is a thing, I don''t convenient hand, since you come, then give you to handle."


    "Cousin Diyan, just say what? As long as I can do it, I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. " Di Peng patted his chest and said.


    "I don''t want you to go up the mountain of swords or go down the sea of fire, as long as you kill one person."


    "Who?"


    "It''s just a trivial waste. In fact, it''s a black feather who only has the strength of the divine realm."


    "Hey, I thought it was a powerful role. It turned out that it was a group of black feather people, just a group of slaves. This little thing, still need Di Yan cousin you worry? Go ahead, tell me. I''ll kill him. "


    Emperor Peng said with indifference. Black feather? It''s just a slave. Who do you want to kill? In a word.


    Diyan said: "you''d better do it yourself. Do it cleanly."


    "What? I have to do it myself to solve the problem of a black feather Di Peng didn''t understand. He just asked his guards to do this. He''s a master of real blood realm. He''s going to deal with a man who only has the strength of spirit realm. Isn''t that a bull''s knife for killing chickens?


    "Look at this." With a wave of the emperor''s hand, a picture appears in the air, which is exactly the picture that he talked with the emperor''s cherry before.


    Di Peng quickly looks at the past. In the picture, di Ying is so beautiful. His skin was frosty and white, and his pretty face was as beautiful as a flower. I can''t help thinking that if I take off my cousin''s clothes and press it under my body... Tut tut


    But suddenly heard that the eyebrow of the cousin actually want to choose a black feather youth as husband! Although he also recognized that she was angry, he couldn''t help getting angry!


    "Ma De, is that the black feather? How dare he come to tease my cousin Yingying? Go to hell with him Emperor Peng was so angry that a flame appeared in his eyes.


    Di Yan nodded: "that''s him. The person you want to kill is him. As you said, what is a black feather man? He wants to touch Sakura? It''s not a joke to tell! Yingying is angry with me, so I won''t do it. It''s most appropriate for you to do it. "


    "I see. Cousin Diyan, don''t worry. I''ll do it myself, and I''ll do it well. Ma De, if I don''t kill that scum, I won''t be called dipeng! " Emperor Peng raised his sleeve, a burst of anger, red hair flying up, "but, where is that man now?"


    "It''s supposed to be outside the mansion, but do you want me to help you with this little thing?"


    "No, of course, don''t bother cousin Diyan. I can do it myself. I can''t run away even if he''s hiding at the end of the world. Cousin Diyan, you wait. I''ll come right away! " Emperor Peng''s sleeves were bulging. He turned around and rushed out in a murderous way. As soon as he got out of the study, he was like a light, flying away!

 Chapter 1656

    At this moment, Leyi did not leave the residence too far.


    There is a river nearby, and he is waiting quietly by the river now. What he is waiting for is naturally the result. If DIYing comes out to find him, then he can feel the breath of DIYing. Because he has two ribs of Sakura.


    "Just wait another hour. If you don''t reply me, I''ll probably know that you won''t forgive me." Yue Yi murmurs to the river in front of him.


    Naturally, Leyi doesn''t know the situation of DIYing, but thinks she is still free. Therefore, he also came and appeared. If DIYing didn''t show up, it would prove that he didn''t forgive him. Since he has not been forgiven, it is meaningless for him to stay here for a long time.


    "If you don''t come, I wish you happiness in the future."


    Yue Yi closes his eyes and the sun shines on him. His figure stands motionless here, just like a sculpture.


    But not far from here, a Protoss sent his own guards, and he himself went out to arrest people everywhere at the gate of the luxurious mansion.


    Each of them has a picture in his hand, and the person who specially catches the black feather people compares that picture.


    They didn''t find the person they were looking for.


    The protoss suddenly flew very high, and the breath of true blood took the mansion as the center, and spread to the outside completely. Moreover, his eyes were shining, and there seemed to be red lines in them.


    After observing banzhuxiang, the man of the protoss suddenly turns his eyes to the river, and then gathers on Leyi.


    "It''s him! eureka! Hum, it''s still here. Mom, I''m more daring than a dog The protoss gave a cold hum and flew over quickly.


    Leyi is very sensitive. As soon as he realizes that there is a murderous spirit behind him, even if he is far away, he also notices it. As soon as I looked back, I saw a Protoss man rushing towards him in the void.


    "What? Is it recognized? " Leyi thought that his identity was exposed. This is the protoss territory. Once his identity is exposed, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    So he made a decision immediately - go!


    He is not afraid of the Protoss. From the sense of breath, the other side is just the four realms of true blood. And he himself is the triple realm of the divine realm. With a lot of amber on his body, he is not afraid of a person with four levels of real blood. He can even kill the other person under the knife if he wants to.


    But this is not a place to do things. If you start here, it will attract more Protoss experts. This is the third city of the Protoss. Even if it is not the first city, there are many Protoss powers here.


    "Strange, where have I been exposed? It shouldn''t be Leyi feels very confused. It seems that he hides perfectly in every aspect. Xuangui amber almost hides his breath perfectly. Even if he is a master of the seven levels of true blood, he may not be able to see the clues on him. What''s more, this man of the four levels of true blood?


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Before the protoss man came near, Leyi flapped his wings and a pair of black wings fluttered. With his own speed, he flew away several times faster than lightning.


    "Well? The reaction is very fast, and the speed is not slow. This black feather waste is still a little interesting. " Emperor Peng sneered, but he felt more interested.


    I thought it would be boring to hunt such rubbish. But I didn''t expect that this black feather trash is still a little interesting.


    At least it''s a smart escape.


    However, the more you like the struggling prey, the more valuable it is in the eyes of hunters.


    He flies out quickly. When he is about to get close to the border of the moat, Leyi deliberately flies into a building below to hide. Then it moved in an instant and flashed to the outside of the third city.


    He can become a black feather, but without a token to enter the city, he can''t trigger the border. Once the border is triggered, he will give a full warning.


    "Boom!"


    After Leyi, the man of the protoss beat him in the air. The place where Leyi was hiding just now was smashed by a slap, and the powder and smoke billowed away.


    "What about people?"


    The man''s face of the protoss was a little ferocious. With a roar, six people of the bone clan followed him. They were all his bodyguards. Every cultivation is not simple, it has the highest level of the divine realm.


    "Look out, my Lord!" There was a man of bone clan with sharp eyes. Suddenly he saw a figure flying in the sky outside the third city. It was the figure of the black feather clan, which was the person who had just been hiding.


    "The reaction is really fast. Hehe, hehe, good. Run. The faster you run, the more interested I am in hunting you."


    The protoss man waved, "chase me! If any of you can take off his head first, I will give him a big reward. "


    As soon as they heard that, the six bone clans immediately showed an excited smile: "yes!"


    They are all the bodyguards of emperor Peng. Naturally, they are very clear about his character. If emperor Peng is willing to say that, it absolutely means that there will be a thick reward.


    Di Peng would never be stingy, otherwise, he would not win their loyalty.


    "Run away and see if you can fly past my arrow."


    Di Peng also chased him out. When he got out of the third city, he took out a black treasure carving bow, built a golden arrow, pulled the full moon with the bow, and suddenly let go!


    The arrow is full of dense runes, with strong spiritual power in circulation.


    When the arrow flies out, it will break through the air and rustle. The air flow drawn by the blade of the arrow is just like breaking the silk thread of heaven and earth, dividing heaven and earth at once.


    Whew, whew, whew~~~~~~~~


    This archery really has a high attainments!


    However, no matter how high his archery is, how can he be higher than Leyi?


    When Yue Yi was flying fast, he knew keenly that someone was shooting a cold arrow to attack him.


    He didn''t turn his head back, and his backhand shot back with an arrow!


    What he used was the Red Eagle Amber''s "Lianzhu arrow", and his arrow was just the golden attribute spiritual power that burst out from his hands and condensed on the spot.


    Choking!


    The arrows can be fired three times in a row, and now Leyi can fire nine times in a row!


    Seeing that he only sent out one arrow, in fact, it was nine arrows, hidden together, or arranged in a straight line, it seemed that there was only one arrow.


    But when the first arrow contacts and collides with the following arrows, the other arrows immediately disperse, and then, like crazy horse peak flying out of the beehive, the remaining eight arrows are all shot at the protoss man behind.


    The protoss man was too confident, so after shooting, he went straight after him.


    Where to think that the other party will actually reflect, and even if the reflection, actually stronger than him?


    Eight arrows shot at the body, the golden Protoss blood immediately shot out, which made him feel a deep tingling!


    "You''re irritating me, you''re hurting me!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The protoss man roared and his limbs vibrated. The eight arrows that shot at his body were shocked out immediately, and the wound on his body healed quickly. These eight arrows are not enough to really hurt him. With the constitution of the protoss, they can heal in the blink of an eye.


    The six people of the Luocha nationality went straight after them. They suddenly changed their shape and threw out a rope at the same time.


    That''s the soul chain, the killing skill of the Luocha people!


    Soul control can control other people''s souls. Luocha people can also transform into hell Luocha, with the power of ghosts and gods.


    "Soul bite!" A Luocha man cut his wrist, spilled blood and threw it into the air.


    Immediately, in front of Leyi''s flight, a group of evil spirits suddenly appeared, opening their ferocious fangs to bite.


    However, Le Yi opened his mouth, and a fireball burst out of his mouth and burned away. The fireball burst open, directly smashing the group of evil spirits and vanishing.


    Then, his breath suddenly rose a little. Breath has been suppressed, and his cultivation has not been able to use much. Between a few breaths, he rose from the initial stage of the suppressed syncretic state to the middle stage of syncretic state.


    In this scene, the six people of the Luocha nationality who were chasing after us saw it, and they were surprised: "we chased them, but their realm was improved on the way of chasing them?"


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to upgrade the realm after climbing the imperial realm.


    And this black feather boy, on the way of being chased, was suddenly promoted by the influence of fear?

 Chapter 1657

    Above the realm of ascend the emperor, the promotion of the realm is no longer casual. This realm not only needs powerful spiritual power, but also needs a deep self perception.


    Both of them are indispensable, but this young man of the black feather clan suddenly broke through on the way of being chased and killed, which can be regarded as a very wonderful situation.


    However, it is only a breakthrough to the middle of the divine realm, which is still nothing in their eyes.


    Leyi took them to fly and run until they were completely away from No. 3 city.


    They have entered a very thick primeval forest. In the vast world, there are many primeval forests like this.


    And the area is also very large, Leyi deliberately slowed down. There is tension and relaxation, neither let those people catch up with, nor let them lose. When they arrived at this primeval forest, the Luocha people in the divine realm suddenly speeded up, and then surrounded him completely.


    "Run, run, you run. I see how far you can run Emperor Peng of the protoss, he slowly followed up. When I saw Leyi, I said with disdain.


    He didn''t think that Leyi could run away from the palm of his hand.


    You know, this is the duel star, the ancestral star of the protoss imperial pulse, and the home of the protoss imperial pulse.


    Here, the emperor is the Lord, the God, the master of everything.


    How can they run away if they are targeted by the protoss?


    "What do you want to do?" Yue Yi looks at these people and asks.


    Even if the heart is to guess that he is exposed, but he still wants to ask a thorough.


    But he felt that his disguise was perfect. If the other party really saw the clue, from which angle did he see the clue? So, he wants to know that. Maybe we can improve it next time.


    "You have a lot of guts! Do you have no idea what you do? Ask me again? You have the right to ask me Said the protoss emperor Peng.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he said to those people of the Luocha nationality, "kill him for me. Who can kill him first? I will reward him."


    He didn''t want to do it by himself. In his opinion, it was insulting to do it to such a rubbish. So he let his six men do it.


    Although the elder brother of emperor Ying told him to let him do it by himself, so that he could not be aware of it. But he felt that as long as he was here, there was no problem. These men were loyal to him. It is impossible for the killing of Leyi to be heard by others.


    "Do it!"


    Six Luocha people, listen to what emperor Peng said. Immediately they scrambled to start the killing means.


    "Slow down, even if you want to kill me, can you give me a chance to die and understand?" Yue Yi insisted.


    He really wanted to know where he was.


    The Luocha people looked at each other, and then turned their eyes on dipeng. Di Peng sneered and said, "it''s interesting. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With that, his face changed and he had a rather ferocious expression. He said, "do you think you have a high identity? It''s just a servant. Do you want to be your master? This is a joke! What do you count? Why do you want to be infected with emperor cherry


    Leyi was a little confused: "are there any misunderstandings between us


    "You don''t have to think about it. There''s no misunderstanding between us. If you want to blame it, it''s your bad life. Who''s bad for DIYing to choose you? It''s doomed to your death. Now you see! " Di Peng said with a sneer.


    But Leyi is still more and more confused, what emperor cherry choose him? What a mess? Isn''t it because he shows up that these people chase him so far? Because of something else?


    Immediately, he wanted to verify the general, said to them: "you watch, you know what my real identity is?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    His serious words made the people of the Luocha people laugh.


    "What''s your status as a cheap maid?"


    Although the Luocha people have the origin with the black feather people, this kind of origin is obviously not very valuable.


    "Isn''t that the identity of the black feather clan? What is it? Do you mean to shout in front of the great God


    "You''re serious. Do you want to laugh?"


    "Don''t you bow down in front of the protoss?"


    Listening to their words, Leyi smiles instead, relieved.


    After a long time, it turned out that he didn''t show up. It''s that these people came to him for other reasons.


    However, the reason for this "other" remains to be verified!


    "So none of you know who I really am. In that case, I''m not welcome. " Yue Yi smiles.


    Suddenly for a moment, his smile has a kind of cold penetrating bone marrow.


    All of a sudden, the six people of the Luocha nationality felt very strange.


    This person''s level is not as high as theirs, but why does the sneer just sent out by this person make these people have a fear of facing the beast?


    This feeling, even in the face of the protoss adults, they have never felt this terrible breath.


    There are six spirit States and one true blood state. Such a lineup, from the beginning to now, Leyi has not really paid attention to them.


    I don''t want to talk about the six deities in the divine realm, only the four fold Protoss in the true blood realm, which is a little tricky.


    But it''s far away from No.3 city. Even if it''s tough, Leyi is sure to kill each other in ten minutes!


    Between the words, the breath of Leyi expanded again, and it was obvious that it had risen from the middle stage to the late stage.


    Before waiting for those people around to be surprised, his breath suddenly expanded again. This time, it was even more powerful. It seems that it has turned hundreds of times.


    It is obvious that he has stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    The realm of the emperor is the realm of the upright God. Under the emperor are mole ants.


    Before, when these six Luocha people faced Leyi. There is still a strong sense of superiority. As if the giant looked at the dwarf, even his eyes were contemptuous, and his voice was contemptuous.


    But now the other side looks at them with a kind of aloofness of the God looking down at the creatures on the ground. In his eyes, the previous superiority has obviously been replaced, and the other party has regarded them as mole ants.


    Just as they were about to defend themselves, suddenly the other side took action.


    The realms of the emperor overlap and overlap, just like a shackle for each of them.


    Immediately from that person flew out a shining mirror, that is the Marlboro mirror, the terrible thunder spread them in a moment, and then the mirror cut them into countless pieces like a knife.


    From life to death, they don''t even have the ability to resist, and they don''t even have the time to resist.


    Six Luocha people in the divine realm were killed instantly.


    Then, Leyi''s eyes are fixed on the emperor Peng of the Protoss.


    At the same time, his eyes changed a little.


    Six Luocha people were killed by instant seconds.


    And this seemingly weak black feather people, actually can have this kind of strength!


    Can we say that the reason why DIYing chose him was not because of her anger, but because she liked his talent?


    Emperor Peng can obviously feel that the breath of the black feather people suddenly rose to the divine realm of triple before stopping.


    That is to say, this black feather man is the master of triple cultivation in shenhuangjing?


    This is really not simple.


    Looking at the servants of the protoss, no matter the changer, Jiaoren, or Guzu, none of them can reach the realm of the emperor at this age. What''s more, an unknown person of the black feather tribe?


    Age can be felt by the other person''s breath.


    Older people have a calm and long breath, and a sense of vicissitudes that is hard to hide.


    Young people are full of excitement and a spirit hard to hide.


    And in front of this black feather people, obviously full of spirit, this is an obvious symbol of young people.


    In contrast, he is a Protoss adult with four levels of true blood, only one level higher than the other.


    All of a sudden, he felt a shame, a deep shame.


    He has always boasted that he is a genius. He has reached the present level without much family resources. So even if he meets Huang Kun and Ying Tian, he dares to compete with them for imperial cherry.


    However, the young man of the black feather clan is not as old as he is in life experience and resources, but his realm is not inferior.


    If they are the same age, they may not be as good as each other.


    So he felt an unbearable shame!


    It irritated him and made his heart and lungs explode.


    "You die for me!"


    Emperor Peng gave a big drink and clapped his hand to the front. In a moment, di Peng''s red hair was flying, like a needle, and he was assassinated.


    The blood is surging, and the blood of the protoss in the true blood realm is surging like the sea of the ocean.

 Chapter 1658

    Giant spirit!


    Strong bear amber is suddenly urged to move to the big move mode by Yue Yi. As soon as the giant spirit is opened, the breath and power of the whole person suddenly doubles. All of a sudden, he clapped a hand at the emperor Peng. They clapped the same hand together. Leyi''s hand was stronger than that of emperor Peng in both breath and strength.


    Boom!


    The air is exploding.


    Emperor Peng''s body is red, a whip, also presents the blood color shape, suddenly draws out.


    WOW!


    Pop!


    The long whip is like a dragon. It comes and twines around Leyi''s whole body. Yue Yi suddenly has a gun in his hand. The gun swings and revolves around the whip.


    Immediately, behind Leyi''s back, the hair also presents the color of blood.


    Hand of God!


    Hand of God!


    Almost at the same moment, Leyi and dipeng made such a move at the same time!


    Two black arms come from the space and touch each other. Boom!


    In the end, Leyi''s strength of blood can''t compare with his opponent. He has only the strength of nine levels of blood, but his opponent has four levels of real blood. The difference is too far!


    If the other party is compared to real steel, then the big hand called by Leyi is just a pile of dead wood.


    However, in the past, Leyi fought with others for blood. Once his moves were destroyed, he would be seriously attacked.


    But this time, he has not been backfired. In the mode of giant spirit, he has a very strong anti Strike ability.


    "No way! Protoss blood! How can you have Protoss blood Di Peng was surprised.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be wrong. The black feather boy in front of him has burst out with long red hair and surging blood.


    This is definitely the blood of the emperor. As the direct lineage of the emperor, di Peng will not admit it wrong. Moreover, he can feel the other party''s blood breath, very pure, which is not inferior to him.


    This also proves that the blood of the other party is comparable to the blood of the direct family.


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    A boy of the black feather clan has the lineage of the divine family? Are you kidding?


    Any hybrid offspring, blood is not more than six basic. This example has never been broken.


    But this black feather clan


    "It''s weird!" Di Peng suddenly grasped his left hand with his right hand and put his palm to le Yi. He immediately showed his heart.


    To their state, the heart of understanding can be instant.


    Instant start, you can''t see the swastika seal flying out of his palm. Just like when Emperor Ying killed Yin Qingming, where the palm of his hand was, there was an explosion.


    It''s just the heart of the solution. Every time it explodes, it will lose a drop of blood essence.


    At the moment, di Peng points his hand at Yue Yi''s body.


    Bang!


    The explosion resounded through heaven and earth on the spot. The power of real blood is incomparable to ordinary blood. So, the extent of the explosion is also quite terrible.


    However, waiting for the smoke to dissipate, Leyi is still standing in the same place. He also looked down at his petrified body. Just now, the other side hit him in the chest. He only felt a strong shock.


    This time, he didn''t even use [copper skin and iron bone]. Just using the ability of petrifaction will block this attack.


    "It turns out that the ability of petrifaction can be strengthened after the" giant spirit "mode is turned on. In this mode, this [Petrochemical] capability is even stronger than that of the general petrochemical plus copper sheet and iron bone. "


    Leyi discovered the new technique of liexiong amber. He has too many amber on his body, so he can''t use the ability of an amber thoroughly.


    The amber he used most was the one he got first. I also like the amber I got first.


    "What? Not dead? " When the smoke is gone, di Peng also sees that Leyi is safe and sound. At that time, the palm of his hand turned to Leyi again and launched a continuous bombardment.


    As long as the essence and blood of the heart is enough, it can be moved infinitely. It is more powerful than the hand of God.


    Only under normal circumstances, can only cast 100 times, loss of 100 drops of blood essence.


    Blood is not ordinary blood, it is the essence of blood.


    Generally speaking, if you burn all the blood in your body, only 100 drops of blood essence will be left. Therefore, a Protoss with emperor pulse can only perform 100 times at most.


    But there are also some special circumstances, that is, some people will save the blood essence, so that they can overuse it.


    The incessant heart of understanding smashes on Leyi. No matter how strong the ability of petrifaction is, it can''t be supported at the moment.


    Look at the petrified surface of his chest. It''s beginning to crack and collapse.


    His face changed slightly, and he thought of the unknown amber on his body - the fragment collection amber taken from Cao Cao''s head and Guo Jia''s body.


    At present, this amber has three abilities: the first is the skill of thousand mirrors, the second is the skill of changing stars, and the third is the skill of turning stone into gold.


    "Just use the new version of" the stars change. "


    At the beginning, the move of the stars can only counterattack 70% or 80% of the damage, but after the pieces of amber are fused, now the move counterattack is 100%.


    Three minutes is a cooling time!


    "Come on!"


    When Leyi shows up, his body suddenly appears the same light as hedgehog back thorn, blue.


    Di Peng''s heart of understanding bombarded him in an all-round way, hitting the blue hedgehog spines one layer at a time.


    Just in the blink of an eye, di Peng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was also shocked and fell from the air.


    He wanted to kill Leyi, but he was determined to do so with anger. Just want to smash Leyi with one shot.


    But where to know, these injuries suddenly rebounded back, hit on his own body.


    He was mentally calculated but not consciously. Without any defense, he was heavily hit by his own attack. His bones were broken dozens of times and suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Is this the strength of real blood? It just looks like that. " Leyi is a little disappointed.


    I don''t know whether his own strength is too high or the other side is too weak.


    The real blood realm of the emperor pulse Protoss really didn''t make him feel any pressure! His other amber powers haven''t been used much.


    "What kind of ability are you..." Di Peng''s face is full of confusion. It''s just clear that he is attacking Leyi with a strong attack, and he doesn''t see Leyi do it. How can he get such a strong and fierce counterattack?


    "The protoss of true blood quadruple, I''m so disappointed. I don''t know whether you are too bad or the true blood quadruple is so bad." Yue Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Shut up, you can insult the protoss? True blood? Do you know what a true blood state is? Since you want to see the real power of the true blood realm, I''ll show it to you now. "


    All of a sudden, his eyes and skin turned to gold. He was like the only God of war between heaven and earth.


    Bathed in the golden sun, to assimilate with the sun, become quite dazzling.


    [divine law ¡¤ truth ¡¤ God judgment]!


    See emperor Peng hands together to form a triangle, and then that triangle a golden light rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Silence makes all things tremble and clouds change color.


    It seems that in this moment, everything between heaven and earth has lost its original color and become only black and white.


    The earth, the sky, is either white or black.


    But only the emperor Peng was shining with golden light, and his hair was floating like a flame.


    "Kill me!"


    Buzzing~~~


    The earth vibrated, as if a wild beast would break free from the earth. At the same time, the sky roared, as if there were ten million battle dragons to break through.


    Between the trembling of the heaven and the earth, a long golden sword from Tianwaitian falls into the sky!


    Kill Xiang Leyi!


    This is the sword of God''s judgment, the Dao of heaven!


    The Protoss and the demons are the seeds of the birth of the way of heaven. They half understand the divinity of the way of heaven, and half understand the magic of the way of heaven.


    When they enter the realm of true blood, they can start, explore and master some magic power of the way of heaven!


    This is also equivalent to a kind of inheritance!


    And this hand in front of us [divine law ¡¤ truth ¡¤ God judgment] is one of the highest emperor''s pulse divine law, which is also the law of heaven!


    The way of heaven is impermanent. It judges all things and judges you to die; If you live, you have to live.


    Life and death, all in heaven between a thought, all by heaven temporarily mind.


    This emperor Peng really used the highest method of emperor pulse and triggered the cutting of heaven''s way to kill Leyi!

 Chapter 1659

    Under the judgment of the God, Leyi suddenly feels that his body is controlled by an invisible shackle.


    It was like the first time he met the seal of Carolan. However, the seal of Carolan was a very shallow divine method. All the three veins of the protoss knew this divine method and belonged to the most basic method.


    But it has a special effect, that is, it can produce a certain ability to imprison the target.


    Especially for the people under the emperor''s territory, the ability of imprisonment is quite strong.


    But for those above the imperial realm, or those with higher blood, the effect is very superficial.


    However, after this emperor Peng has applied the secret method of the highest true blood state of the protoss, the original sense of confinement appears in Le Yi again.


    This feeling of imprisonment, from head to foot, seems to be tied by countless ropes, more like being severely pressed by 17 or 8 big men on your limbs, on your back, on your chest, so that you can''t struggle at all.


    God''s judgment, in front of God, all creatures are criminals of sin, so under God''s eyes, prisoners will be put on shackles, waiting for the most sacred judgment announcement.


    Brush brush brush!!!!


    The white light, coming from the void, becomes a rectangle and turns into a prison, which severely confines Leyi in the middle.


    Then, at this time, on the sky, a long bloody knife seemed to split the sky, carrying a terrible thunder. When it appeared, the sky whirlpool was born, accompanied by a terrible momentum.


    The appearance of this knife, just the momentum, made all the creatures on the ground unable to lift their heads.


    What''s more, all creatures have a heavy fear.


    It''s like a natural fear of the imperial power, the powerful and the law!


    Buzz!!


    To be exact, it''s a guillotine. It''s specially designed for cutting people''s heads.


    There are dense ancient veins on the knife. The dark red light seems to have killed countless creatures. It was dyed with blood for countless years before it became this way.


    Before the knife was cut down, the silver white wind had forced it down, BAM bam!!! Everything that stands in front of the blade is cut.


    Leyi''s clothes split in an instant and split in two!


    [dominating the world]!


    Without time to break free, Leyi can only open the door of the most powerful defense method, and there is a virtual shadow of an ancient Unicorn around his body. Under the protection of Tu Qilin, the chopper fell fiercely. The blood red light of the chopper fell from his head with a clatter. With the light of the earth yellow!


    Poof!


    The light of the sword passed by, and the shadow of the ancient unicorn on the surface of Leyi''s body had not been cut, but the shock power of this Dao Qi was transmitted to his body through defense.


    The shock made the body churn, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Moreover, the shadow of Tu Qilin was half dim in an instant, but half dim was only a second, and it came back in an instant.


    "This..." Di Peng was surprised. He breathed deeply.


    He also consumes a lot when he uses [divine law ¡¤ truth ¡¤ God judgment]. The more powerful the move, the more he consumes.


    Just now, this move almost used more than 30 drops of blood essence he had stored!


    However, the boy of the black feather clan didn''t die. He was just injured.


    What''s more, what''s the body surface of the black feather boy and the shadow of the ancient unicorn?


    Why do you look so familiar?


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember why he looked familiar, let alone where he had seen him.


    "Great! This is the power of the true blood realm. It''s really powerful. I really underestimate you. Fortunately, you''re just the quadruple of the true blood realm. If you''re the quadruple of the true blood realm, I can''t stop you even if I use this knife just now. " Yue Yi murmured.


    Dominating the world is indeed the supreme defense method, but it''s like an iron cover. If you have an egg in it, it''s really difficult for others to break your iron cover with a hammer, but it can shatter your egg with strength.


    It is such a truth that although the most lethal sword is defensible, the impact brought by this sword should be borne by oneself.


    "What did you say?" Emperor Peng became angry when he heard Yue Yi''s words. Is it a good thing that he is just a real blood state quadruple? Is it enough to kill Leyi? Do you have to have seven levels of real blood to have this ability?


    Emperor Peng, who was angry and angry, suddenly burned his blood essence again. He really stored a lot of blood essence in his body. It can be done by another judgment of God.


    However, just when he was about to perform the judgment of God again, Leyi also started.


    "I can''t give you a chance. I suffered a lot from that knife just now. If I had another knife, I would be in a bad situation. Now it''s my turn to do it


    Yue Yi said, a flash of green light on his body, and then the poor amber in his body vibrated and brushed! A ray of light strikes heaven and earth, as if activating some attribute in Leyi''s body.


    All of a sudden, Leyi split into two, which is the unique second change after the perfection of qiongqi amber.


    Unparalleled has two special effects, one is unparalleled speed, the other is split into two.


    This is not like the double headed snake amber. After being divided into two people, each person has only 50% of his own ability. The unique effect of poor amber, divided into two people, each one has 100% strength.


    It is as like as two peas in the air, a more like the same strength of their own helpers!


    In this way, it is two against one!


    "Matchless kill!"


    Two Leyi said to move, one holding Jiaolin gun, one holding empty teeth knife, two people a lightning crisscross, flashed from the side of the emperor Peng.


    Each other''s weapons are also in the body of Di Peng, di Peng even too late to respond!


    It''s really fast!


    Unparalleled speed, unparalleled in the world. In unparalleled mode, who can compare speed with Leyi?


    Just now, he said that if a man from the Seven Realms of blood performed the judgment of God, maybe he would have died. However, he also has the ability to escape and escape.


    If he doesn''t want to fight, no one can keep him.


    With this speed, he will fight and go if he wants to. If he wants to leave, you can''t catch up with him. If he wants to kill you, you can''t run away.


    At the moment, di Peng is in this situation. Two Leyi, one left and the other right, are fighting against him with extreme speed.


    If he looks to the left, he can''t look to the right. If he looks to the right, he can''t look to the left.


    After only three breaths, he was covered with blood.


    Jiao scale gun poked seven or eight holes in his body, and empty tooth knife cut more than ten on him.


    The two Leyi disappeared in a flash. Often, Emperor Peng had a premonition of the first, but he couldn''t have a premonition of the second.


    "Dang!"


    Di Peng quickly turned around. He smelled the wind behind him, and the whip in his hand swept away, crisscrossed with the empty tooth knife.


    Can just block empty tooth knife, his abdomen position suddenly a cold awn thorn come! That''s the Jiao scale gun. From a tricky point of view, it quickly killed him. It went into his stomach again.


    "Through!"


    Le Yi pokes into his abdomen and claps the palm of his hand at the end of the gun. Then the gun penetrates through with a sharp and unstoppable trend. It goes through his front abdomen and protrudes from his back.


    In a flash, Yue Yi went to the back of emperor Peng and held the gun!


    Di Peng''s mouth is full of blood. He is furious. The whip in his hand suddenly becomes longer and forcibly entangles a Yue Yi. Then the second sacrifice of the judgment of God!


    Once again, the bloody guillotine came down from the sky.


    But this time that Leyi knew how powerful he was, he would not fight with him. When the chopper was about to cut down, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    [instant move]!


    After the first Leyi flickered away, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had gone thousands of miles.


    The second Leyi left with a flash, and disappeared without a trace.


    However, dipeng''s guillotine had already taken shape. At this time, he had no choice but to send it. If the secret method was used to this extent, it could not be taken back!


    Click!


    With the fury of the thunder, this terrible cut down, cut down on the earth.


    What target also didn''t aim at, wasted this knife in vain, wasted more than 30 drops of blood essence!


    When the chopper cut empty, the sky two stars flash, but it is two Leyi.


    When the guillotine came, the two Leyi ran away immediately. When the guillotine disappeared, they ran back.


    This is the essence of guerrilla tactics. When the enemy advances, we retreat. When the enemy retreats, we pursue. When the enemy is tired, we fight!


    Di Peng finally put out his second sword. He thought he was going to kill Le Yi, but he threw himself in the air. Now the chopper is gone, and those two bastards are coming again!

 Chapter 1660

    "You..."


    Emperor Peng was so angry that his lung was about to burst, "so shameless, dare you accept my knife?"


    "Why should I take your knife?" Yue Yi just doesn''t care about three seven twenty-one, and launches the joint attack tactics with the split body again.


    After three breaths, there were more than ten wounds on his body. The golden Protoss blood is flowing in Mi Mi. If you don''t find a chance to heal, even if he is a Protoss, he will die because of the blood.


    "How can it be? Why can''t even [divine law ¡¤ truth ¡¤ judgment of God] lock him up?" In his heart, di Peng was quite confused and didn''t know exactly what the ability of Leyi was.


    Can the speed of the black feather race be so fast?


    No, although he seldom comes into contact with the black feather people, he always looks down upon them. Even if he chose slaves and pro guards, he also chose the Luocha nationality with excellent comprehensive ability.


    As for the black feathered, in addition to flying, there is no special blood advantage. In terms of speed, as long as the cultivation is a little higher than them, you can catch up with them casually.


    But emperor Peng has never heard that the speed of the black feather clan can be so fast that he can''t see clearly.


    "I''m in the four realms of true blood. Is there any speed in the world that I can''t see clearly? How is that possible? What the hell is going on? What''s the secret of that boy? " Emperor Peng couldn''t understand.


    It was also at this time that he launched the distress signal with blood secret technique. Although it was a bit humiliating, it could not be stopped at this time. If you continue to be entangled by this man, he will bleed to death!


    As a direct descendant of the protoss emperor, if he was teased to death, I''m afraid that even the face of his ancestors could not be preserved.


    Protoss blood burning, suddenly a Protoss text, bloody "emperor" word burst open in the sky!


    This word is a distress signal, which can be seen and sensed by anyone with emperor pulse.


    After sending the distress signal, Emperor Peng also triggered a jade, he hit the ground with one palm, and the dust rose. At the same time, he crushed the jade, this time he also turned into two people.


    It''s just that this is not a kind of separation, but a kind of double.


    And it''s a more advanced stunt!


    The lower as like as two peas in the form of a basic substitute, the advanced substitute can make the substitute have the same breath in a short time, and even the intensity is not bad. Time is only ten seconds!


    Although the time is short, if this double can hold Le Yi for ten seconds, then Di Peng will be sure to leave here.


    "I can''t fight any more. This boy is weird. When did the black feather clan become so strong? When did you play such a powerful role? When I go back, I must find out his identity. At that time, he must die without a place to be buried! "


    After the jade was crushed, the double jumped out and rushed to the West.


    After waiting for three seconds, he rushed in the opposite direction, which is the East!


    Brush brush!!!


    All the way, Emperor Peng used the fastest speed, and also used the earth to escape in the middle, just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    As soon as he escaped, he escaped more than 300000 Li. Finally, he jumped out of the soil and gasped.


    Looking back, he grinned: "this black feather girl is really powerful, but her brain is too stupid. Do you want to kill me? Your IQ is still a little poor. When I go back and find out your background, I will uproot you. If you dare to provoke Laozi, your life will come to an end. "


    "Oh? Who do you think is stupid? "


    Just after Di Peng finished laughing, suddenly, two meters away from him, a figure came out from the air, came to him in a flash, and then held out his hand to buckle on the top of his head.


    [Jiuyou against Yang]!


    Against the Yang, di Peng''s blood was disordered for a time, and his ability could not be used. When he wanted to gather strength, he wanted to resist.


    The man holding his head suddenly had a mark of Taotie in his palm. Taotie opened his mouth and greedily absorbed the cultivation and spiritual power of emperor Peng.


    At the same time, layers of ice crystals solidify around him, freezing his hands, feet and body.


    In this way, he really can''t move, even if he broke through the nine you anti Yang skill with the strength of his blood, but the ice crystals outside have covered him layer by layer, and he can''t move.


    The enemy''s hand, which was pressed on his spiritual cover, was absorbing his spiritual power and cultivation crazily. He felt that his cultivation and blood realm were rapidly retrogressing.


    "Do you think you can escape my eyes? Do you think I can''t tell the true from the false? Don''t forget, you can use a stand in to divert your attention, but I have a stand in, too


    The man standing behind Di Peng is exactly Yue Yi.


    I have to admit that di Peng''s stunt is really advanced.


    In such a moment, Leyi didn''t realize who was real and who was fake. But his perception was so sharp that he could clearly feel the existence of two dipeng in the smoke.


    So after the first emperor Peng rushed out, one of Le Yi''s members chased him.


    After the second emperor Peng ran away, his real body also followed him, and he used the technique of "stealth" and chased stealthily all the way.


    Ridiculous, Emperor Peng really thought his plan was perfect and escaped. He turned around and was caught dead.


    "You... You are not the black feather people. The black feather people are definitely not so powerful. You... You are not the black feather people, I know... I remember, you use the power of amber! Amber! What you just used is the power of amber. " Di Peng roared.


    He finally remembered.


    Between heaven and earth, the most wonderful treasure - dragon soul amber!


    At the first sight of the unicorn shadow on the surface of Leyi''s body, he felt familiar.


    It turned out that I had seen it in the "Amber book" of the Protoss. It was really the power of Kirin amber.


    The protoss had a deep understanding of amber, and someone specially compiled the amber book.


    It was in amber book that di Peng saw it!


    "It''s too slow. Now you know, isn''t it too late?"


    Leyi reaches out his other hand and cuts his scalp. Then the blood of his Protoss dies faster, and all of it is inhaled into Leyi''s body.


    On the other hand, the great power of Di Peng''s cultivation also quickly entered Leyi''s body. By the way, Leyi also searched the memory of Di Peng.


    When the whole person of tipeng was sucked dry, Leyi''s gluttonous amber simply swallowed him all, and left nothing.


    At this time, Leyi launched "Baizhan undead" to eliminate all the bad conditions, and all the blood and accomplishments became his own.


    There was a Protoss blood in his body, which belonged to Emperor Ying.


    DIYing is the direct blood, but this dipeng is also the direct blood. After crossing in Leyi''s body, the two blood lines have a kind of resonance, and they are still a little mutually exclusive.


    It''s just like type A and type B are not compatible, but after the forced elimination of the bad state.


    These two blood vessels forcibly merge into a similar AB type!


    What''s more, it''s a strange phenomenon that Leyi has devoured all the cultivation and blood of emperor Peng, breaking through the cultivation in an instant and reaching the four levels of the divine realm.


    When the light burst out, he was surprised to see that there was a halo around him, which turned into four lights.


    "Ha ha, he only sucked his accomplishments and blood, and he was promoted one level directly. How could that be? "


    In the past, such a situation was impossible. Even if the other party is the real blood state of quadruple, at least we have to suck several, so that we can reach the divine emperor state of quadruple.


    But this time, only one is sucked dry, which helps to improve one''s own realm.


    "Oh, I feel that it should be the blood relationship. After the forced fusion of the blood of the two imperial veins, there was a general chemical reaction. The blood level didn''t improve, but it promoted the improvement of cultivation ability. Blood and cultivation are all from this Protoss, so it helps me to improve all of a sudden. In this way, if I absorb the blood of a person in the seven fold realm of true blood, can it help me reach the seven fold realm of the emperor in a moment


    This is a new discovery.


    In the past, Leyi absorbed other people''s accomplishments, but not their blood. Generally, he was asked for his blood by Kong Ya Dao, but he couldn''t see it himself. I also think it''s dirty to suck other people''s blood into my body.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the blood modification could have such a wonderful effect.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Standing in the air, he was acutely aware that there was a strong breath in all directions, and he was coming here.


    He didn''t stay here either. He flashed and wiped out his breath, but he went the opposite way and returned to the third city again.

 Chapter 1661

    Back to the city, this time, Leyi changed a different look, but his identity is still black feather. That pair of black wings is his most obvious feature.


    In this city, markets are similar to other worlds.


    But basically, the people who run taverns and inns here are the long eared people. The people of Chang''er are in charge of the wine shop and inn, the people of Jiao are in charge of the jewelry and weapons, and the people of Gu are in charge of other miscellaneous things. It is fair for the protoss to delegate power in this respect, so that these three races will have a fair development field.


    The money you need to stay here is the five elements stone. The general spirit stone is not valued here, and the price is quite expensive.


    After all, this is a vast world, and the prices of all kinds are more than 100 times that of a thousand.


    If you stay here for one night, you need ten five elements stone. The price of five element stone is in the middle of the world. Ten five element stone can be eaten and drunk for more than ten days. I can only stay here for one night.


    Leyi found an inn that didn''t look very conspicuous and settled down. Paid the money, opened the room, but just returned to the room, not a moment later, someone knocked on the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw a woman standing outside, looking at him shyly.


    This woman is surrounded by two pieces of cloth, red, one of which is around her upper body, covering and wrapping the proud double peaks.


    Another piece of cloth is to cover the position of the lower abdomen. The overall dressing is just these two pieces of cloth, which expose the rest of the body to the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi asked her.


    Seeing that she didn''t have anything in her hand, she shouldn''t be an inn man.


    "Dear guest, I''m... I''m here to serve." Without waiting for Le Yi''s response, she timidly sneaked in from the door, then went straight to the bedside, lay down, covered herself with a quilt, and then rustled inside, as if taking off her "clothes".


    "What are you doing? Do you have sleeping service in your inn? " But Leyi didn''t like it very much. Instead, he frowned.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like women, but here, the girl represents the human race. It''s also the first female Terran he met in the world. If this girl is specialized in this kind of cheap business, it will disappoint him.


    "Dear guest, do you dislike me?" The girl looked at him sheepishly, and a mist sprang up in her eyes.


    "I don''t need to sleep with you." Yue Yi said.


    When the girl heard him say this, she suddenly lifted the quilt, went down naked and fell to her knees with a puff: "Dear black feather guest, please don''t dislike me. If you drive me out, they... They will beat me."


    "Who are they?"


    "It''s the innkeeper and the guys. We''re born slaves. We''re the tools the innkeeper uses to make money. If... If the guests don''t like it, it means that we don''t have the value of existence. I... we may be killed alive. " The girl kept kowtowing.


    "What else?" Yue Yi is annoyed at this.


    When he first came to the world, he saw tooth markets with human trafficking in many places. At that time, he didn''t want to meddle, because he could not meddle in so many affairs by himself.


    This is the world, even if it is the earth world, how many miserable people can you manage? And how many miserable people are there in the world? You can''t count them. It doesn''t mean you can save them all with kindness.


    "That''s the fate of our Terrans. They are all like this. If it''s a boy, if he''s smart, he''ll be trained to be a businessman to share the worries of those adults. If it''s a woman, she''ll be reduced to us. I''m only 19 years old. I don''t want to be killed. Please ask the guests to take me. " The girl looked at Leyi pitifully and cried begging.


    The girl looks so ordinary, maybe she''s really scared. Maybe it''s also because the black feather people changed by Yue Yi look very friendly that she said so much at one go.


    Leyi suddenly reaches out his hand, releases a spiritual power from his five fingers, points it on the girl''s head, and then probes into the girl''s memory. Then, all the experiences of this girl in the past 19 years were seen by Yue Yi.


    Soul searching!


    You can check other people''s memory. In the past, this kind of spell was very risky. The person who was cast was often a bad one and became an idiot or amnesia.


    But now, with Leyi''s cultivation and realm, it can be perfectly and properly controlled, and there will be no side effects.


    When searching the girl''s memory, Leyi "saw with his own eyes" that there was a girl in the inn who was refused service and killed alive. And this girl was one of the witnesses.


    It was because she had witnessed it with her own eyes that she was particularly afraid of being rejected!


    At ordinary times, she takes the initiative to learn all kinds of skills to serve men, so that she can become weak and wave. Try to cater to any guest and make them satisfied.


    As long as the guest can be satisfied, can not refuse her, then she can continue to survive.


    But if the guests refuse more than three times, they will be killed by the inn.


    Because Terrans, like mole ants, have amazing reproduction ability here. There are cheap human slaves everywhere in the tooth market outside. If you kill one, you can save some food. If you spend a little more money, you can buy a better one.


    This girl is a slave born child, that is, the offspring of the original slaves in this inn.


    She was asked to come out to serve her guests when she was 16, and has been turned down twice. If you are rejected this time, it will be the third time.


    According to the rules of the inn, a girl who has been rejected three times shows that she is not liked by the guests and will be killed alive.


    "I thought that there are so many human beings here because of the great mercy of the Protoss. I didn''t expect that their situation is just beautiful on the surface, but worse than other worlds."


    With a long sigh, Yue Yi took out two five element stones from her body and gave them to the girl, saying, "I''m tired. It''s not that I don''t like you, but that I really don''t need them. This is for you. With this, you should be able to hand over the work. "


    The five elements stone fell into the girl''s hand. Her eyes brightened, then wiped away her tears and nodded gratefully.


    "Get out." Leyi waved, and then the girl ran out with the five elements stone.


    After the girl went out, Leyi laid an invisible border on the room.


    Then he sat on the bed by himself. The hotel is quite expensive, but the service and facilities are first-class. Things on the bed, the mattress seems to be made of some precious bird feathers, quite soft. It seems that the material of the quilt is made of special silk, which can adjust the temperature according to people''s body temperature.


    After sitting down, Leyi took out the small bottle given by Yin Zhao from the storage ring, and there were several pills left in it.


    According to Yin Zhao, every pill you take will immediately improve your blood cultivation.


    Now the blood of the demons in Leyi''s body is ten levels, and he has nine pills left. According to Yin Zhao, if all the nine pills are finished, he should be able to enter the nine levels of real blood.


    The nine realms of true blood, whether the protoss or the demons, are the highest realm, and there is no other realm.


    True blood nine, is the top! It''s supreme!


    Originally, Leyi didn''t plan to take these pills, but she learned from the girl just now that the Terrans here are in such a bad situation. He was a human, and felt a deep pain.


    What is the pain of the nation, he did not understand, can not understand why Tan Sitong killed himself.


    But now, it is some understanding!


    After understanding, he wants to overthrow the bad Terran situation, but if he wants to overthrow the current fixed situation, he must have enough strength.


    Moreover, there is not enough power for the emperor cherry to take her away.


    Now, in front of Leyi, there is a shortcut: these pills.


    "Although you can be promoted by absorbing other people''s accomplishments and blood, the chance is too small to lead an expert to fight me one by one. It''s better to take this pill faster. It''s a big deal. If I don''t finish it, I''ll just take half of it. "


    Yue Yi thinks so.


    Even if there''s something strange about this pill, if I don''t finish it, I''ll only take half of it, and the rest will be OK.


    He didn''t believe it. He had so many amber in his body, could the old Yin Zhao still calculate him?


    Thinking of this, he was sure in his heart. Suddenly he grabbed five pills and took them in one mouthful.


    Yin Zhao said that he wanted to take them one by one, which had a good effect, but this time he swallowed five at a time.

 Chapter 1662

    "If these five pills really work, then the blood of the demons in my body will evolve to the five levels of real blood. This realm is almost the same. My cultivation strength is four fold in the realm of the emperor. Plus the five fold demon blood in the realm of real blood, it should not be a problem to cross the star of the emperor''s blood. "


    Yue Yi calculates that with two forces in his body, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. Even if it''s the mansion where emperor Ying is, as long as he succeeds, then he dares to enter it openly.


    At that time, who dares to stop him? Who can stop him?


    Last time, after swallowing the pill, there was no special feeling. Just feel very comfortable, very smooth, and then inexplicably blood on the breakthrough.


    But this time, the five pills of Leyi were swallowed together, just like poisoned wine. It was very violent. After swallowing them from his throat, there seemed to be some special chemical change between the five pills. It was like fire and poison burning from his throat to his abdomen.


    Although Leyi''s internal organs are harder than jade today, they also burn him to the point of air conditioning.


    Immediately, the blood of the demons in his right body, like hot water, was bubbling.


    The five pills were broken in an instant, and then a warm current came out of the pills.


    When the first warm current rushes into Leyi''s right body, the blood of the demons is buzzing, completely destroyed, and then blooms again. One by one, the cells are reborn and become more powerful blood cells.


    True blood!


    At that moment, Leyi felt that his right body was more than ten times stronger than his left. And that breath is extremely similar to the divine realm.


    This made him suspect that this should be stepping into the real blood!


    Shock did not stop. Suddenly, a warm current in the second pill rushed into Leyi''s body again. This time, the blood that just came out of the pill was destroyed again, and it was reborn again.


    And this time, the reborn cells are more powerful, stronger than just now!


    The real blood state is heavy!


    "This... Is really so. Every pill can be promoted to a higher level. It''s terrible. Is there such a pill in the world?"


    The fact is in front of us. We have to believe it if we don''t believe it. However, after all, Leyi still feels that it''s too smooth and too fast. On the contrary, it feels unreal.


    When the third warm current enters the right side of the body, there is no accident. What''s more, as before, there is another devil born and another devil gone, just like the grass of spring and winter, which has been destroyed and then grows again. Those blood cells are constantly changing.


    Double blood!


    True blood triple!


    Real blood four!


    Realm, in the rapid climbing, Leyi''s breath is also rapidly becoming strong.


    Fortunately, there is a border protection early, otherwise, once this breath spreads out, I''m afraid it will be discovered by outsiders immediately.


    When the last warm current rushes into Leyi''s right body, the blood in his body changes for the last time, and the blood of the demons has evolved to the five levels of real blood!


    The quintessence of true blood can be compared with the quintessence of beauty!


    Now, the blood of the demons in his body exceeds other people''s accomplishments. He feels a particularly powerful force.


    With this power, like the previous emperor Peng of the protoss, he can strangle each other with one move.


    The most obvious effect of demon blood''s hegemony is his right body. At this moment, even if he doesn''t use [petrifaction] or [copper skin and iron bone], he can achieve similar hard effect.


    "Terrible, the effect of this medicine is so obvious, so immediate, I did not use the mad lion amber [hundred battles never die], it successfully helped me to reach the five levels of real blood. In other words, the drug has no side effects at all. In this case, if the old monster Yin Zhao made this medicine in batches, wouldn''t the demons be... "


    Leyi took a cold breath. If old monster Yin Zhao really mass produced this medicine, I''m afraid that the demons would really dominate the whole universe in the future.


    At that time, no matter the protoss or any other race, will not be taken seriously by the demons!


    What is the concept?


    "But I''m afraid this medicine is not so easy to refine, is it?"


    "Another one, why did Yin Zhao experiment with me instead of other people? Is it really because I have amber on me that I can take more risks? "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. With the strength now, I don''t have to be afraid of anything any more."


    After thinking about it, Leyi suddenly grins, takes off his wings behind him, and then changes into the look of emperor Peng.


    He had sucked dipeng''s blood, and he had pure dipeng''s blood, so he changed it into dipeng''s appearance, and then released the breath of dipeng''s blood. That''s almost true. Unless it''s dipeng''s parents who can tell the truth from the details, it''s absolutely impossible for other people to know the truth.


    "From now on, I''m emperor Peng, Yingying. Tomorrow, I''ll see you."


    This plan came into being after Leyi absorbed the blood of emperor Peng and inquired about his memory.


    Those high-level of emperor pulse, don''t all want emperor Ying to marry emperor Peng, so good. Then he will become emperor Peng. At that time, he will have a plan and hold the beauty back.


    Originally, it was risky, and he didn''t dare to take it. But now the blood of the demons has broken through to the five levels of real blood. He has the strength to take the risk, so there is no need to be afraid.


    At dawn, Leyi quietly left the Inn and went to the door of the luxurious mansion.


    When he came here, many people gathered here. It seems that they came from other planets to see the beauty, or to take a chance.


    The more emperor Ying refuses the handsome heroes of the three families, the more he is boasted by some people that there is something in heaven and nothing on earth.


    No, many people just listen to the wind to join in the fun. They lined up to leave a message in front of the stone one by one.


    This time, Le Yi came here with the appearance of emperor Peng, with dark red hair, golden robes, and the noble status of the emperor''s lineage. Wherever he went, except for the protoss, any other race had to bow to show respect.


    There are Protoss blood and demon blood in his body. Although the protoss blood has not entered the real blood, the demon blood has five levels of the real blood. Now he borrows the momentum of the demon blood and merges the spirit of the Protoss.


    He heard from Yin Zhao that the gods and Demons belonged to the family, and he didn''t understand. But when he really stepped into the realm of true blood, he could understand a little bit.


    When you combine the momentum of the demon blood with the breath of the protoss blood, you can follow his control at will and disguise a perfect breath of the protoss blood. The gods and Demons belong to one family, which can''t tell whether they are gods or demons. Plus the blessing of xuangui amber, no one thinks his "false identity" is false at present.


    Because of the memory of dipeng, Leyi is familiar with the road and strides directly into the house.


    And those guards, they stop others, but they don''t stop Leyi at all.


    After all, Emperor Peng is also his own family and the husband of emperor Ying appointed by the high level of emperor pulse. How dare these guards stop him?


    With the memory of dipeng, Leyi imitates his words and deeds and goes directly to Diyan, the elder brother of DIYing.


    This time, we met in the study.


    The first time I saw DIYing''s brother, Leyi watched him for a while. He looked very handsome, which was quite similar to DIYing. But he is very mature, and he is also a scheming guy.


    "Cousin Diyan, I''ve done it. I''ve done that little black feather beast." Leyi imitates di pengdi''s tone and attitude. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will report his "achievements".


    "Didn''t anyone find out?" Emperor Yan asks a way, he looks at this emperor Peng, also have no the slightest doubt.


    "Don''t you mind if I do things? No one knows. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, I killed my guards. Now you should be relieved, right? I don''t know for sure. " Yue Yi smiles, imitating the cheap smile of Di Peng and giggling.


    Di Yan chuckles a, "you that several bodyguards all were killed by you?"? Hehe, it''s really like your style. "


    "It''s not what you said. Keep it a secret. How can the black feather boy match me. So I asked people to kill him, and then I killed the guards. Anyway, as long as I say a word, people who want to be my bodyguard don''t kneel down in groups to beg me? "¡® "Di Peng" said haughtily.


    "That''s true." Diyan nodded, and the guards were nothing.


    "Cousin Diyan, when can you arrange for me to meet Yingying? I promise not to make it known to huangkun and Yingtian."¡® "Di Peng," he said solemnly.

 Chapter 1663

    "It''s not impossible to meet Yingying, but I can''t arrange to meet you alone."


    "Why?"


    "If I arrange for you to meet Yingying, what should huangkun and Yingtian do? The two of them are in the mansion. It''s impossible to let you two meet in private without any trace. " Emperor Yan said.


    "So what? How can I see Sakura? No, cousin Diyan, do you want me to line up at the door, too? "


    "No, it''s just that I''ve made arrangements. I''ll arrange for the three of you to meet Yingying in turn. At that time, who can move her heart depends on your own ability. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help you. I know Sakura''s temperament very well. If I have to show my attitude of helping you, she won''t choose you. Do you understand? " Emperor Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, yes! It''s just, "when will you meet her?" Di Peng shows a kind of joyful smile, from the tone of Di Yan, di Yan really wants to help him.


    Although this dipeng is a fake of Le Yi, he also tries his best to bring himself into the role of dipeng.


    "I''ll be fine later. You have a cup of tea first. I''ll meet Huang Kun and Ying Tian. When the agreement is made, I''ll see Yingying soon."


    "Good!"


    Finish saying, di Yan went out. Probably after more than an hour, Emperor Yan did not come back, but called a servant to call emperor Peng in the past.


    Then they went to the backyard together. After arriving here, di Peng saw Di Yan, Huang Kun and Ying Tian. They''re all here.


    From a distance, there is a pavilion in the cherry blossom forest. In the pavilion, there is a beautiful shadow.


    You don''t have to guess, that beautiful woman is emperor Ying.


    Last time in No. 1 city, it was a similar scene. Diyan arranged huangkun and Yingtian to see DIYing. As a result, DIYing saw someone coming, but she left first. This makes Huang Kun and Ying Tian quite embarrassed.


    This time, Emperor Yan said that he had already advised her to see and not to see.


    "Human, I have brought it and advised it. This time, she will not leave first. But, you three, who''s going first? " Emperor Yan smiles to look at nearby three people, say.


    "Yingtian, you go. Among the three of us, you have the highest accomplishments, and you are the elite of Tianmai. Last time you robbed me, this time I let you go first." Huang Kun opened his mouth and said to the sky.


    It seems generous, but in fact, he is not really generous. DIYing seems to be in a bad mood. Just looking at her back, you can see that she has a lot on her mind. This kind of time, who is the first to go up, who is bound to arouse her antipathy, even if there is no antipathy, it is not very easy to deal with at least.


    Huang Kun is also an individual. He puts this problem on Ying Tian.


    And should day, he is not stupid, the first to go up? It seems to be near the water, but in fact, the first person to go up must first open the atmosphere, which is not small. Either you can make each other happy by opening your mouth, or you can make each other unhappy by carelessness. It''s better to go up second.


    "Don''t mention it. Aren''t you the most courageous person in the world? Now I''ll give you this opportunity. If you don''t dare, you''ll be a counsellor. Don''t blow in front of me in the future. " Ying Tian said with a sneer, hiding needles in his arms, satirizing and motivating him.


    "You..." Huang Kun said coldly, "if I''m the first one, I''m afraid you two won''t have a chance. At that time, don''t regret it, and don''t say that our emperor pulse people don''t give you a chance. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say that anyway." Ying Tian said with a sneer.


    When they were at loggerheads, the emperor Peng suddenly stepped forward and said, "since neither of the two brothers is going up, why don''t you let me fight this battle?"


    "You? You can go if you want. " Huang Kun sneered coldly. In his eyes, the real opponent was Ying Tian. From beginning to end, he didn''t take Di Peng seriously.


    Ying Tian didn''t pay much attention to di Peng. Seeing that he was so stupid, he took the initiative to ask the first one to take the lead. He was also happy to see him, so he said, "in that case, let''s invite brother Di Peng first."


    "It''s just that, as brother huangkun said, the first person to go up is very cheap, in case Yingying is persuaded by me. You can''t say that emperor pulse people are favoritism at that time. Although I and Yingying are both emperor pulse people, the opportunities in front of us are all equal. It''s you two who let me Di Peng said triumphantly.


    Huang Kun in the heart a burst of sneer, idiot, the first up to take advantage of? Hum, the emperor''s pulse is out of your idiocy. You don''t know women at all.


    Ying Tian is also disdainful, but his mouth is smiling: "no matter, if brother dipeng can hold the beauty back, we will also bless you."


    "In that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Emperor Peng said, on a fist, and then really a person first went to the pavilion in the cherry blossom forest.


    Emperor Yan has been watching silently on the side. Seeing that emperor Peng is the first one to go up, he also thinks in his heart: "this emperor Peng is really a man with no brain. Yingying is really in a bad mood. At this time, who is the first to go up is bound to be the most annoying to her. Well, it''s all his fault. If he loses the election, it''s also a good thing. In this case, the last choice should be Ying Tian. "


    It seems that Emperor Yan is more in favor of Yingtian.


    But dipeng is the meaning of dimai high level. In fact, he didn''t like dipeng very much at the beginning.


    Now that emperor Peng himself died, no wonder.


    When they arrived at the pavilion, they saw that di Peng respectfully made a gentleman''s etiquette to di Ying. But DIYing didn''t respond.


    He didn''t even look back. It''s obvious that the first person to go up would be treated coldly.


    "Idiot!" Huang Kun sneers. After scolding in his heart, he is also thinking about how to move emperor Ying''s heart when it''s his turn later?


    Ying Tian is also thinking about the same problem. They are very experienced in fighting against the enemy, but they are also inexperienced in chasing women and teasing girls.


    As usual, they want a woman. Basically, they open their mouth and point to her casually. At night, someone will strip off and come to his room to serve them.


    Where can I use that?


    But no matter which race, there is a kind of humble mind. That is, the easier it is to get, the cheaper it is; The harder you get, the more you want to get.


    That''s what DIYing is like!


    So many Protoss men fight for her. At this stage, it''s not limited to the beauty of Sakura. It''s a matter of face.


    If anyone can marry her, his face will shine.


    For example, if huangkun married DIYing, he could boast that he defeated dipeng and Yingtian and took the lead and married DIYing. It''s also a good story.


    "How are you doing, cousin Yingying?" The emperor Peng opens his mouth again and sends out his greetings politely.


    But in the pavilion, the woman standing on the fence did not look back, nor did she show any reaction.


    Emperor Peng pondered for a while, then said: "cousin Yingying, you always want to give me some face, pay attention to me? But there are still three people on the other side


    At this time, the emperor Ying finally opened her mouth, also turned back, she lightly swept the emperor Peng one eye, said: "you go."


    It''s not loud, but it''s freezing.


    "I''m here to marry you." Said Di Peng.


    Emperor Ying is still light ground to say: "but I die, also won''t marry you, you died this heart."


    "So, cousin Yingying, you have someone in your heart?" The emperor Peng opens his mouth.


    "It''s none of your business. Seriously, I hate you and don''t want to see you again." The emperor Ying this time increased a little tone.


    This makes the three people who are watching the play in the distance almost hear it. Huang Kun and Ying Tian both smile and say that it is true. The first person who went up was the one who wanted to scold. Fortunately, they didn''t go up first.


    Wait for emperor Ying to vent his anger on emperor Peng, then they can get along with each other more easily.


    Emperor Peng is also aware of this problem, suddenly a wave of his hand, set up a border around, so that the sound does not spread out.


    Huang Kun and Ying Tian saw each other and laughed even more brightly: "this idiot is scolded by others. Don''t you want us to hear him?"


    In the middle of the border, dipeng looks at DIYing and suddenly smiles: "who is the person in Yingying''s cousin''s heart? It''s better to let me hear it, or let me die. But if you don''t say it, I won''t give up. "


    Emperor Ying doesn''t care the same, said to him: "is a human, you satisfied?"

 Chapter 1664

    "Human? Ha ha, what an inferior race, inferior to mole ants and inferior to pigs and dogs. Cousin Yingying, how can you like a human race? Don''t be kidding Di Peng said, looking down on the Terran.


    But emperor Ying said, "what happened to the Terran? Even if it''s Terran, some of them are ten times better than you. I just like Terran, so what? Anyway, I won''t marry you. I won''t marry you even if there is a word from the high level of emperor pulse. You will die of this heart. "


    "It seems that cousin Yingying is really committed to that human race."


    "That''s right, so if you''re smart, you''d better go." The emperor Ying face says without expression.


    "What about Huang Kun and Ying Tian?" Di Peng asked again.


    "Do you think I will accept them?" The emperor Ying counter asked a, peep out quite disgust of facial expression.


    Di Peng smiles, and even shows a satisfied smile at this time.


    This smile, let emperor Ying see, but feel puzzled.


    "What are you laughing at?" The emperor Ying asks a way.


    "Cousin Yingying, is your favorite Terran named Leyi?" The emperor Peng suddenly said not surprising, died endlessly to open this voice.


    The voice of this sentence, let the face of emperor Ying suddenly changed.


    "You... How do you know?" The emperor Ying body stood straight.


    "To be honest, cousin Diyan asked me to kill him before." Di Peng smiles.


    "What about... Other people?" The emperor Ying body is a quiver, tightly pursue to ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s dead. It''s just an easy thing to kill him with his modest cultivation. I still remember that his death was so miserable that no bones were left Di Peng smiles coldly.


    The emperor Ying hears this sentence, the whole person is Leng at first, immediately, the blood silk in that pair of eyebrows and eyes is all over at once, the whole person violently trembles, suddenly raises a hand to hit to come over.


    Huang Kun, Ying Tian and di Yan, who were watching from a distance, couldn''t help laughing again when they saw here.


    "What did the emperor Peng say? How can you make Yingying angry like this? " Emperor Yan frowned.


    Huang Kun laughed brightly: "this idiot really made a mistake. He didn''t win the favor of the beauty. On the contrary, he angered the beauty. So he still wants to compete with me?"


    Ying Tian sneers and decides to wait for him to be the second one to calm the heart of the goddess.


    However, in the middle of their three witnesses, suddenly the emperor Peng flashed away and missed the palm of the emperor Ying. He grabbed the wrist of the emperor Ying with his backhand, and with the other hand, he bravely hugged the waist of the emperor Ying.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare Ann? You madman


    Huang Kun and Ying Tian all burst out to drink. Everyone can stand here and watch. How dare you do this to Emperor Ying? Forced indecent?


    How ridiculous!


    Emperor Yan also angry, Emperor Ying is his sister at least, has not married, how can be so molested? This emperor Peng, he doesn''t know the rules.


    And Emperor Ying, is not easy to cause, a feeling that he was held, the body of the protoss breath all burst out, feel like to die with emperor Peng.


    However, just at this time, the face of the emperor Peng suddenly turned into a full of tenderness, and cried to her softly, "Yingying, you want to die of me."


    This sentence is said by Yue Yi in his original voice. As soon as he says it, the body of emperor Yingjiao, who is held in his arms by him, shakes violently, and then looks at it in disbelief.


    But see this face detestable emperor Peng, unexpectedly face a change, changed a let emperor cherry day and night think of face.


    "You..." the emperor Ying shrieks a, see this face, her whole person is just like lost soul.


    "Don''t you recognize me? I know you still have me in your heart, again, become my woman, you still want to go? Even if you go to the world, I will come to you. I said, "I will be responsible for you all my life." Yue Yi looks at her gently.


    Emperor Ying''s heart is extremely disordered. Is it an illusion? Is it a mirage?


    No, absolutely not. Before she did not care about this person, but at this time so close to be held in the arms of this man. This man''s breath and body odor are exactly what she is familiar with. This is absolutely not wrong.


    A woman can admit her former friend wrong, but she can never admit her man wrong.


    It''s really him. He''s really here!


    "You shouldn''t have come!" However, Emperor Ying looks away in panic, and then takes a look at three people, namely, Emperor Yan, Huang Kun and Ying Tian, who are coming quickly in the distance.


    "Do you think I''ll leave you and the children behind?" Yue Yi said with a smile, and then his face quickly changed back to that of Di Peng.


    At this time, huangkun, Yingtian and Diyan arrived here.


    The border that Leyi has just laid is easily broken by Yingtian''s palm. As soon as they got here, Ying Tian and Huang Kun glared at Yue Yi, but before they spoke, they heard Di Yan say: "Di Peng, what are you doing? Let you come to meet Yingying. It''s not for you to do anything. What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, cousin YingYing and I fell in love at first sight. She has agreed to marry me." Dipeng said that Leyi disguised very well. No matter in expression or tone, it was the same as dipeng.


    No matter Diyan or huangkun or Yingtian, they are not particularly familiar with dipeng, not close relatives, and naturally they will not find some trivial flaws.


    "Fart, do you think the three of us are blind? We can see clearly that you are making moves to Yingying. If you are the star of the army, I must give up your hands. " Huang Kun said angrily.


    This is the star of the fight. It''s the planet in charge of dimai. No matter how presumptuous emperor Peng is, he is still the direct lineage of the emperor. He can''t do anything to him.


    But if he is in the star of the army, then he really dares to discard the two hands of emperor Peng. Because the emperor Peng was so hateful that he went directly to cuddle the goddess in their heart.


    "Don''t you let go of your hand?" Ying Tian also opens his mouth and points to the hand of emperor Peng holding emperor Ying.


    "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe it? I really fell in love with cousin Yingying at first sight. If you don''t believe me, ask her. " The emperor Peng is proud to conveniently pull, also take advantage of the situation to pull the emperor cherry into the arms.


    DIYing is extremely embarrassed and blushes. She looks at "dipeng", then her brother, and then Yingtian and huangkun. She doesn''t refuse at all. She is really obedient and lies in the arms of "dipeng".


    "You... This..."


    "This..."


    Ying Tian and Huang Kun were stunned. They wanted to catch hold of this and denounce Di Peng, so as to make a good impression on di Ying.


    But who knows, why is the painting style changing so fast?


    Emperor Ying in front of emperor Peng, unexpectedly show so Lang Qing concubine meaning?


    "In fact, my cousin YingYing and I have fallen in love with each other for a long time."¡° "Di Peng" cheekily said, then in front of three people''s face, also lowered his head, in the face of the emperor cherry kiss.


    Emperor Ying still didn''t refuse, on the contrary, she was more shy.


    Emperor Yan big feel puzzled, he also feel this painting style change too fast.


    Why, Yingying, doesn''t she hate dipeng very much?


    When he first mentioned that dipeng was the top level of dimai and asked to join in, DIYing was very repulsive. At that time, he also said that he would rather choose a black feather than emperor Peng.


    How now, just meet for the first time, two people like this?


    What exactly did dipeng do just now?


    How can you make DIYing so obedient?


    "Hum!" Huang Kun snorted coldly. When things come to this point, do you need to say more?


    He turned, turned into a light and flew away.


    If we continue to stay, we will continue to lose face.


    As soon as dipeng came, he captured the heart of DIYing. They thought that the first person who came would be scolded and disgusted by DIYing. Now it''s too late to regret.


    "In this case, the gentleman won''t win people''s love. Goodbye." Ying Tian was also very upset, but at this time, he knew it was inconvenient to stay.


    He is the God of heaven. This time, he failed to fight for beauty. It is a great shame.


    Di Yan watched them leave and immediately cheered to di Peng coldly: "Di Peng, what did you do to my sister?"


    "Cousin Diyan, what can I do to cousin Yingying? Isn''t she fine? Don''t you believe you ask her? " Di Peng said innocently.


    At this time, Emperor Ying raised her head and looked at Emperor Yan, with a rare smile: "brother, don''t you want me to marry him? That''s what you want. "


    With that, DIYing took dipeng''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you where I lived when I was a child."


    Di Peng was dragged away like this!


    Only leave Emperor Yan a person in the original place heart disorderly!

 Chapter 1665

    DIYing takes Leyi to the place where she used to live. No. 3 city is the city controlled by her family. Moreover, the Research Institute under the third city is controlled by their family. Although her father has left office, the plan has started since he was in office, so even if he leaves office, he is still in charge of the plan.


    The place where DIYing lived was a separate courtyard, very spacious, just like a palace.


    It''s full of cherry blossoms. As soon as they arrive at the world, Leyi immediately hugs her and kisses her.


    DIYing is also like a fire. After being lit by Leyi, she madly responds, "I don''t want to see this face. I want to see your original face."


    "Good!" Leyi immediately changes back to her own appearance and enters her boudoir with DIYing in her arms.


    Emperor Yan, after a while, also followed, but he only came to the outside of the courtyard, did not step in.


    This is his sister''s private residence. Usually, he doesn''t break into it casually. Today, it''s even worse. Because he had already heard the gasp between men and women. As a past person, he didn''t know what was happening in it at the moment?


    Hearing this sound, his heart was more disordered.


    If we say that before, DIYing deliberately chose dipeng to annoy him, but now?


    DIYing is not a casual person. How can she talk to dipeng so quickly


    Do they really fall in love at first sight?


    However, this in Emperor Yan seems more impossible. Because emperor Peng that person, even he can''t look up to, not to mention the eye more critical of emperor Ying?


    It''s hard to say that compared with Ying Tian and Huang Kun, di Peng is just a pile of cow dung. How could Di Ying choose such a person?


    What''s going on here?


    "In this way, it''s really raw rice cooking. What''s the matter with Yingying?" The Emperor Yan sighed a, developed to this step, already could not retrieve. The idea that he wanted to recruit Yingtian as his brother-in-law could not be realized, and from now on, he could only take advantage of the boy.


    "Well, since it''s your choice, I hope you don''t regret it." Emperor Yan shook his head, and finally didn''t go in to disturb the two people''s world. Instead, he helped them impose a boundary, so that the sound inside didn''t spread to the outside. Immediately, he left. He wanted to report it to his father.


    But in the courtyard, DIYing let go of everything and gave all her tenderness to the man in front of her: "love me... I want you to love me... Love me hard!"


    But Yue Yi is shouting: "can''t you leave me?"


    "No... I will never leave you again..." emperor Ying shakes her head and buries her head in the man''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Diyan came to a seclusion cave specially prepared for the protoss in No. 3 city, where his father and grandfather closed.


    His father emperor Zong, grandfather Emperor Xuan!


    Emperor Mai, who has been the head of a clan, will add a king character in his name to express his noble status. Originally, Diyan''s father was dizong, and his grandfather was Dixuan. But because he was the patriarch of dimai, his father''s name became diwangzong, and his grandfather''s name became diwangxuan.


    This is their tradition!


    Like Huangmai and Tianmai, the patriarch of Huangmai will also add a king character, such as huangwangnu, the current patriarch of Huangmai, and miewangtian, the current patriarch of Tianmai!


    Diyan came to his father''s seclusion, and he would often come. Although his father is closed, he often pays attention to the outside affairs, especially the underground research institute. At present, this matter is handed over to Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Zong just listen to the report of Emperor Yan every few days!


    "Father Di Yan came in and bowed.


    Opposite him, on a stone platform, sat an old man with red hair dragging to the ground. This person''s eyes are full of wrinkles and looks rather old. But the face was ruddy, like a baby''s face.


    That person didn''t open eyes, listen to this voice, he knew is Emperor Yan to come.


    In the past, the situation in the city was reported every three days. But this time, only one day later, Emperor Zong asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    "It''s settled for my sister." Emperor Yan wry smile a, report this matter, he all don''t know how to say.


    "Oh? Who did you choose? Did you choose Yingtian according to your idea? Or did you choose huangkun against your will Emperor Zong asked. DIYing is his daughter. Naturally, he knows her temper. Emperor Yan here, the mood seems to be a bit complicated, so it seems that should choose is not should day, so he guessed that maybe it is Huang Kun.


    "In fact, both Ying Tian and Huang Kun are outstanding. If my sister chooses one of them, I''ll like it. Unfortunately... "


    "Oh? So he chose dipeng? " Emperor Zong was also surprised.


    Emperor pulse high-level to Emperor Peng an opportunity, originally also just mention it, is not necessarily emperor cherry choose emperor Peng.


    Emperor Zong also understood what kind of goods dipeng was and accepted it because of his identity. But he also knows that a person like dipeng, DIYing is impossible to look up to. But to the outside world, of course, he wanted to say that he hoped that DIYing would choose dipeng.


    "Yes, they seem to fall in love at first sight, sister she also... Has... Has happened with di Peng..." Di Yan said here, can''t go on.


    Emperor Zong waved his hand, "well, dipeng is dipeng. Anyway, it''s her own choice. It''s a surprise that she can come back this time, no matter who she chooses, as long as she stays in the future. In fact, it''s not bad to choose dipeng. Dipeng''s mind is really bad, but it can be honed. As long as it''s honed, it may not be a piece of jade in the future. "


    "Where are the imperial pulse and the heavenly pulse?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of Huangmai and Tianmai. We all know this kind of thing. And it''s Yingying''s own choice, and Huangmai and Tianmai won''t have any complaints. This is just a small matter. You should focus on the Research Institute. In addition, we should also pay close attention to the collection of amber. The scourge we make is not a real scourge. They will not call amber. Therefore, we must collect amber first. We Protoss see the development momentum is very good, in fact, it is not optimistic, that group of creatures should not be long, it will erode our world. Before they invade, we have to create the scourge. "


    "I see. I don''t care about Yingying. Let her go."


    "Well."


    Protoss do marriage, also do not hold any etiquette, basically two people get along, also together. As long as you register with your family, you will be a normal couple.


    On the side of Leyi and DIYing, the storm continued for several hours before they stopped.


    The emperor Ying whole person all soft falls in his bosom, already did not have a shred of strength. Fortunately, she''s a Protoss woman. If she''s an ordinary Terran woman, how can she stand such a toss? Even if she can, the baby in her stomach can''t.


    "How can you progress so fast?" After that, DIYing lies in Leyi''s arms, holds his chest, feels his breath, and asks.


    What she refers to is naturally Leyi''s cultivation and blood ability.


    Feeling up, in terms of blood, she felt that there was definitely power above the real blood level in Leyi.


    "I didn''t cheat you before. Your brother did send dipeng to kill me. Unfortunately, I killed dipeng instead of me. So I just came here pretending to be him. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "The power of your blood!"


    "It''s not the blood of the protoss, it''s the blood of the demons. The blood of the demons has stepped into the five levels of the true blood." Yue Yi said.


    "Demon blood? How could it be promoted so fast? " Emperor Ying asked in surprise.


    She knows that there are three blood lines in Leyi''s body. The first is the blood line of the human race, the second is the blood line of the protoss, and the third is the blood line of the demon race. When they first entered the world of huoze, Leyi''s demon blood was only nine levels. How can we progress so fast?


    Yue Yi smiles and tells us about the pills given by Yin Zhao.


    But in the middle of speaking, he did not notice, suddenly showed a kind of gloomy smile, and there was a purple light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1666

    "Husband, you just had a terrible smile. I don''t want your smile like that." When Emperor Ying saw the evil smile of Leyi just now, she suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    "Laugh? Did I laugh? " Leyi touched his face, but he didn''t smile.


    "Just now you really smile. It''s a terrible smile. It''s like a different person." The emperor Ying says.


    "Yes, maybe the influence of the blood of the demons." Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "Yingying, I''m coming to see you this time. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you know about the Institute under City three?"


    "The Institute under City three? Why are you asking this? "


    "Yingying, you should also know that I am the new nemesis. The Research Institute under No.3 city studies the forgery of nemesis. Naturally, this matter is related to me. It''s fate. It can''t be changed. I just want to get my things back. " Yue Yi said.


    "That... Was actually a plan set by my grandfather, which was realized in my father''s hands, and now my brother is in control. Specifically, I don''t know. Husband, are you... Are you going to fight against the protoss? " DIYing looks at him in embarrassment.


    It''s a dilemma to have your own man on one side and your own family on the other.


    "No, if it''s not necessary, I don''t want to be against the Protoss. I just want to get my own things back. Finish my own destiny and break it. Otherwise, in the future, once the scourge comes. I''m not the only one who''s suffered. No one who has anything to do with me can escape. The last thing I want to see is that my women and my family members will be harmed. " Yue Yi said.


    DIYing thought for a moment, her memory has been completely restored, so she knows something about some ancient things.


    She also knows a lot about Amber and the damned.


    "Fate really likes to play tricks on people. My husband, you are the new scourge of heaven. In this case, no matter what, you still have to stand against the Protoss." Emperor Ying sighed.


    In the past, the scourge of heaven, in the end, was hostile to the Protoss and the demons.


    Because the gods and demons are the descendants of the way of heaven, and the scourge is the enemy of the way of heaven, which is a kind of existence against heaven itself.


    No matter how harmonious it is before, once it comes to the later stage, it must be absolutely hostile to the Protoss and the demons.


    "Even if it''s really hostile, I promise not to move your family and friends. If you follow me, then your family and friends are also my family and friends. I can guarantee that."


    "But my father and grandfather..."


    Emperor Ying''s father and grandfather were once the masters of the emperor''s pulse. Even now that they are out of office, their energy is amazing.


    It''s easy for Leyi to say that. I''m afraid it''s a bit out of his control when it comes to that time.


    On the other hand, DIYing is more worried about Leyi because her grandfather and father are at the top. Her father''s real blood state is eight times the peak state, and her grandfather''s is nine times the real blood state.


    At present, there are four realms in the realm of emperor, and five realms in the realm of demon blood. That''s far from it! And Leyi is alone.


    "Husband, do you want the amber back?"


    "Well, to be exact, I want to get back the mother of amber. If I can get these things successfully, I will try not to hurt your emperor." Yue Yi said.


    DIYing thought for a moment and said, "well, maybe I can''t help you too much, but I can help you hold down your brother. The rest depends on your husband. Because I don''t know where the underground research is. It''s all a secret. "


    "Good!"


    At this point, Leyi shows himself as dipeng in front of others. When he is alone with DIYing, he changes back to his original appearance.


    In this big house, he is just like in his own home.


    Emperor Yan also rarely appears again, after the thing of emperor Ying is settled, he never manages again.


    Among the demons, there is no concept of husband and wife. As long as they look at each other, they can have a relationship at any time.


    The protoss is a little better than the demons, but they also keep a low profile about the marriage. If you only register in the clan, you will be a legal couple.


    There is no such thing as calling friends to celebrate together.


    Just recently, DIYing discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, she found that every night after 12 o''clock, Leyi would leave her and disappear. But the next day, when she asked, Leyi was at a loss and said that he had not left.


    It was the same on the first day, and it was the same on the second.


    In order to prevent Leyi from denying it, DIYing pretends to have a rest on the third day. When it''s 12 o''clock in the evening, sure enough, Leyi gets up again.


    This time, she paid special attention to it, watching Le Yi jump up from the ground with a grim smile, and then float out.


    Emperor Ying is also silent, and quietly follows him. However, he comes to the cherry blossom forest behind him, and then sets up a border. Then he practices magic skills in it. Once the magic skill is practiced, the purple Qi is transpiration, and the breath is very terrible.


    Moreover, she intuitively sensed that the blood of the demons in Leyi''s body had to be upgraded every day these two days.


    That is to say, when they met on the first day, Leyi was the quintessence of true blood, but the next day it was the quintessence of true blood. Now it''s the seventh realm of true blood.


    Seeing that Le Yi was practicing magic skill, he suddenly grinned again, took out a bottle from his body, poured out several pills from the bottle, and seemed to swallow one.


    Emperor Ying looked at all these strange, immediately desperate to take out a hammer, launched a thunder, a boom, hit the border, thunder and flash, strong light dazzling.


    Surprisingly, after the strong light appeared, Leyi, who was sitting in the middle of the array, fainted at the sight of the light.


    Emperor Ying is flustered in the heart, immediately takes Leyi back, and then uses the method of imprisonment to imprison Leyi.


    Until dawn, Leyi wakes up again and finds himself imprisoned by Emperor Ying. His body was covered with silver needles, which blocked his major acupoints and his Dantian.


    "Yingying, what are you doing?" Leyi looks at DIYing strangely. If it''s not only DIYing in this room, he suspects that it''s DIYing who colludes with DIYing to set a trap to catch him.


    "Who are you?" DIYing looks at him coldly.


    "Who can I be? I''m your husband. "


    "Nonsense, who are you?"


    "Yingying, it''s really me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "No... although this is my husband''s body, it seems that there are two souls in it. Who are you?"


    "Two souls? Yingying, what are you talking about? I''m your husband. " Leyi explains quickly.


    "You lied to me? See for yourself DIYing did it intentionally last night and recorded all of Leyi''s actions. At this time, Lingli releases and plays all the scenes that happened last night again.


    Yue Yi stares at the scenes, as if in a dream.


    He had no impression of the scenes in his mind.


    He actually saw himself secretly running out to practice magic skill, and secretly taking that mysterious medicine. And the blood of the demons in his body has broken through to the sixth level of real blood!


    Terrible! It''s horrible!


    How could that be?


    "Yingying, let me go. I know the problem." Leyi became serious.


    After observing him for a while, Emperor Ying pulled out the silver needle.


    Then he saw that Leyi took out a bottle and poured it out of the bottle. Unexpectedly, only two pills were poured out.


    "Only two left?" Leyi whispers that it''s not good. He meant to take only five pills, but he didn''t expect that he was unconsciously taking this pill secretly!


    "Here I am. Last night I saw that you wanted to eat this pill. It was so weird that I stopped you. And as soon as you saw the strong light, you suddenly fainted. " The emperor Ying says, at the same time the palm a stretch, as expected the palm heart has a Dan medicine.


    Leyi grabs it, and then crushes three pills at the same time.


    After crushing, I saw a drop of purple blood in the pills.


    "This..." Yue Yi was so frightened that he knew what kind of elixir it was. It was dressed in elixir. It was clearly the blood of the demons.


    Whose blood?


    As expected, Yin Zhao didn''t have a good heart and fed him demon blood.


    But why does this blood have such ability? Every time you eat one, you can immediately upgrade your blood ability to a higher class?


    "My husband... I''m afraid it''s the blood of the devil." But the emperor Ying is suddenly facial expression a burst of very white, panic ground blurt out to say.


    "The blood of the devil?"


    "The devil emperor is the most terrible one of the demons. At that time, the three patriarchs of the protoss joined hands to kill him. It is said that when he died, 9981 drops of blood essence were scattered. Anyone who collected his nine drops of blood essence can revive him." The emperor Ying trembles a voice to say¡° God, if all the pills are his blood, don''t you have taken six drops of his blood essence

 Chapter 1667

    "The devil? Can nine drops of blood revive? " At this time, Yue Yi had already scolded the old monster Yin Zhao and his ancestors for 18 generations.


    The old man didn''t have a good heart. He set up such a big trap to drill for him.


    The blood essence of the devil emperor, gather any nine drops, you can make the devil emperor reborn. In other words, the old monster Yin Zhao hid the essence and blood in the elixir to make the demon emperor born from Yue Yi. In other words, it is to embezzle the spirit of Leyi and take his body as his own.


    Leyi is very clear about the means of demons. Like the means of huangquan Taoism, it is easy to take away others, expel their souls and occupy their bodies.


    "It''s true that he didn''t intend to kill me, but this conspiracy is more insidious than killing me." Leyi suddenly grabs the remaining pills and burns them with Liumei real fire to burn them to ashes.


    As soon as the fire started to burn, there was a squeaking sound in the pill. The pills turned into ashes in a twinkling of an eye, but the blood hidden deep in the pills was boiling up. They were really like autonomous life. When they were persecuted, they wanted to escape.


    "It''s not so easy to go." As soon as the Taotie imprint appeared in Leyi''s hand, he made a move to devour those drops of blood, and devoured the remaining drops of blood essence in one bite.


    Taotie amber can digest everything, these drops of blood essence into Taotie amber, presumably also can''t turn the waves.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I was discovered by Yingying. Otherwise, I would have been given Yin for no reason." Leyi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "But my husband, you have already eaten eight." The emperor Ying says anxiously.


    When Leyi ate the first one, he stepped into the tenth level of blood, and then every time he ate one, he was promoted one level. Now inexplicably, the blood in his body has reached the seven levels of true blood, that is to say, with the first one, he has eaten at least eight.


    Eight pills. If there is a drop of blood essence in each pill, that is to say, he has taken eight drops of blood essence.


    According to ancient legend, as long as nine drops of blood essence are collected, no matter they are put on anyone, they will revive the devil.


    What should Leyi do now?


    "Why can''t I feel anything different in my body at all?" He used amber to check his body, but also can not find half a silk of flaws and clues. If the devil wants to revive himself, why can''t the spirit of the devil be found? Leyi didn''t feel that there was another spirit in his body.


    Does it mean that the spirit of the devil does not exist?


    "Husband, these days, you''ve been in a strange situation after midnight. Is it possible that the demon emperor will only appear in the evening? Moreover, it seems that the devil is afraid of light. I didn''t do much last night, but I used a little thunder light. As a result, you... Just passed out. " The emperor Ying says.


    "It''s possible." When Leyi was worried, he was lucky. Fortunately, nine of them have not been eaten. If they are eaten, can they be saved?


    All the time, he felt that he had so much amber in his body that no one could hurt him. But I didn''t expect that there was still a way to harm myself.


    It''s no wonder that old Yin Zhao would suddenly be kind-hearted. He was also accurate. This Yin move can be Yin to Leyi.


    Leyi is a new nemesis. He has great fortune. If the devil emperor is reborn in Leyi, he will give them a great help. After the rebirth of the demon emperor, he will also get extraordinary abilities.


    "Husband, there is still a way to solve this problem before something happens. That is to cut off this half of your body and seal it up. As long as the blood of the demon clan is not in your body, the essence and blood of the demon emperor can''t make trouble. " The emperor Ying says.


    All the sources are the drops of the blood essence of the demon emperor. As long as you ban all the blood of the demon family in your body, then the blood essence of the demon emperor can''t make trouble.


    The blood of Leyi''s body is divided into three parts: the blood of the demons on the far right, the blood of the human in the middle, and the blood of the protoss on the left.


    As long as he is willing to pay a little price, completely cut off his right body and completely ban the blood of the demons, he will not be threatened.


    Hands and feet are cut off. When they reach this level, they will grow up again.


    However, cutting off one''s own body is equivalent to cutting off one''s own origin. The realm will decline and the breath will become weak.


    Yue Yi felt the blood strength of his right body. It was really huge. It was such a powerful force. If he wanted him to give up, he was really reluctant.


    "That old monster is so Yin me, but if you just cut off your own hands and feet and ban this blood, wouldn''t it be too cheap? We have to find a way to make old Yin Zhao lose his wife and lose his army! " Yue Yi murmured: "moreover, I''m afraid the blood of the devil emperor can''t be removed so easily."


    "What about that?" DIYing is very worried.


    "I''m not afraid. Fortunately, I found it early. I have a way." Leyi thought about it, isn''t it the eight drops of blood essence? What''s more, he uses congenital divination to find out all the eight drops of blood essence hidden in his body?


    As long as the origin of these eight drops of blood essence is found, those evolved blood will be cheaper for him.


    However, the emperor Ying thinks, suddenly the facial expression is very white: "no... no, husband... This matter is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Don''t you... Have been infused with blood by that old monster in your body for a long time? If that blood is also the blood of the devil emperor, then with the eight drops of blood essence later, isn''t it... Isn''t nine drops complete? " Emperor Ying panic ground says.


    Yue Yi''s blood was planted quietly by the old monster Yin Zhao. Later, Yue Yi also asked him whose blood he planted. Old monster Yin Zhao said that it was not his, but a very noble blood.


    If the first blood is really the blood of the devil emperor, then there are nine drops of the devil emperor''s blood essence in Leyi''s body.


    Thinking of this, Leyi is so solemn that he can''t laugh any more.


    Emperor Ying is already very anxious. She is anxious to check the classics to see what can be restrained.


    But Leyi seems very relaxed. In fact, he is also worried. But as a man, he has to be calm: "don''t be afraid. Didn''t you say that guy in my body is afraid of thunder? Since I''m afraid of thunder, it''s good to leave the Marlboro mirror beside me. I don''t think that demon dare to come out and make trouble. "


    After listening to what he said, Emperor Ying also felt that it was reasonable, and immediately gave the Marlboro Luojing and thunderbolt to Leyi.


    These two treasures are a pair. They are both thunder. When the two magic weapons are combined, they can reach the level of holy weapon, which is quite extraordinary.


    This used to be her token of affection, but now Leyi is her most important man, and these things are not important. She gives it to Leyi in a rush. For fear that it''s not enough, she has to find some magic weapons with thunder attribute.


    Leyi put the two magic weapons in his body and put them in his elixir field. Then he drove the Marlboro mirror and thunder hammer. In a moment, a little lightning swam around Leyi''s whole body.


    Under the thunder, a variety of purple veins, like the roots or the meridians in the leaves, spread the whole body of Leyi.


    The purple vein, like a virus, has already spread all over Leyi''s body.


    Both the middle trunk of the human blood and the left body of the protoss blood are also spread by this purple vein.


    "This... Is this the devil''s blood hidden in the deepest part of my body?" Leyi takes a breath of air.


    These purple meridians, usually do not see, only in the light of thunder, you can see about.


    Leyi wanted to get rid of it, but this vein swept his whole body and almost injected into every cell. How to divide this? Do you want to kill the whole body? Should Leyi''s spirit escape from this body and find a new body?


    "Ma Dan, my body has been planted with so many channels of the demons, even the blood of the protoss can''t resist it!! What should we do? "


    "My Lord, your behavior was really abnormal last night. We also noticed it." Guo Jia suddenly opened his mouth and stood out with Sima Yi and others.


    "Now that I know, what''s the point of this?" Leyi is in a bad mood.


    Guo Jia said: "Lord, when thunder flashed last night, it was true that your body twitched. Maybe the blood of the devil emperor was really afraid of thunder. With these two magic weapons in your body, you should be able to hold it down."


    "I hope it depends on tonight."


    Whether these two magic weapons can survive or not will be known after 12 o''clock tonight.

 Chapter 1668

    Originally, it should be happy to live a two person world with DIYing, but now, DIYing turns pale with fright and turns over the classics of the family.


    She wanted to find some restraint from the classics, but she did not find any.


    In fact, there are not many records about this aspect in the clan''s ancient books. I''m afraid only the demons themselves really know about it.


    Leyi seems very calm, and he also tries to calm himself. If he is not calm, then DIYing will worry about him even more.


    [thousand mirror technique]!


    All of a sudden, Leyi launched a thousand mirrors to the sky to ask the old monster Yin Zhao.


    This is the ability of the mysterious amber in his body. It used to be very strong, but now it is stronger after it is perfect.


    The cast of this skill can let people answer your questions unconsciously.


    "How can I solve the problem of the blood of the devil emperor?" Leyi gritted his teeth and asked.


    After the question, in the void, a voice answered coldly, "it can''t be solved!"


    The voice was the voice of old Yin Zhao, and I didn''t know where he was now.


    After listening to this answer, Leyi burst into a wisp of anger in his chest. He couldn''t find Yin Zhao immediately and kill him.


    Now he also had seven kinds of demon blood in his body. If he really worked with Yin Zhao, he might be able to kill each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote swamp, a man in black sat on the top of a rock. Nearby, there are lots of poisonous snakes walking up the swamp.


    And this man, with purple light all over his body, is facing the sky.


    Suddenly, he came back a little and looked at the sky inexplicably. He seemed to feel that he had hallucination just now.


    It seems that I just said a word to the sky for no reason.


    In a word? He said it himself, but he didn''t remember what he said just now.


    "Strange!" The purple man looked suspicious. He immediately laughed again. He pinched his fingers and gave a sly smile: "that boy must be unable to resist the temptation. He will keep those drops of blood essence of the devil. As long as he takes nine drops of blood, the devil will come back to life from him in a few days. Ha ha, the body of the damned one. I believe that this time the devil emperor is reborn, I should be very satisfied with this body, right


    "In fact, it''s not my fault. I didn''t intend to put the blood essence of the devil on you. But your last damned one once told me that he wanted me to send you a thread of demon blood. Ha ha, since I want to send it, I can''t be stingy, so I gave you a drop of demon emperor''s blood. Ha ha, this boy didn''t know it all the time. Did he really think that he was gifted and his blood could evolve so fast? Do you really think that you are gifted and can master the heaven hand of the nine prisons just by teaching me casually? Can you do this without the support of the blood of the demon emperor? "


    This old monster, of course, is the Yin photo of the demon family.


    In fact, after entering the third city, he deliberately dumped Leyi.


    Plant the blood of the devil emperor in Leyi''s body. The deeper the blood is planted, the greater the reaction will be when the attack occurs.


    As the supreme elder of the demons, Yin Zhao''s blood was pure. If the blood of the demon emperor wakes up and is close enough to him, there will be a resonance reaction echoing from afar.


    That''s why he left Leyi behind. Otherwise, with Leyi''s spirit, once you find something abnormal, you will know the clue.


    "Although, even if you find it, it doesn''t matter. The first drop of devil blood has been planted in your body for such a long time, and it has already invaded your whole body unconsciously. Even if you find it, it''s useless. The reason why I don''t expose it in advance is that I just want the blood of the devil to wake up in your body as soon as possible. Young man, you are too young. Compared with your last one, you are too superficial. Since it''s so superficial, no wonder I use you. Ha ha, in time, if you become the devil emperor, it is also a special honor in your status. You will thank me. " Yin Zhaojie laughed strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, in the most luxurious mansion in City three. Leyi has entered a state of meditation. Tonight, he will see if he can control the blood of the demon emperor with Marlboro mirror and thunder hammer.


    If the town can live, then there should be no need to worry in the short term. If the town can''t live and can''t do well, then it''s good to start all over again. My spirit is out of my body and I''ll reshape my body.


    As for this cultivation, it''s a big deal to start over.


    With the gluttonous amber in the body, it will be quick to improve the cultivation.


    Time passed little by little, and soon it was midnight.


    In the middle of the night, Leyi obviously felt that the blood of the demons in his right body began to boil. This is different from the past. In the past, the blood of the demons was very low-key. Now, the blood of the demons is seven times of the real blood. It is also some "experts in arts" who dare to act openly and uprightly.


    "Thunder, suppress it!" Wanbaohualuo mirror and thunderbolt in Dantian emit thunder at the same time, and the strong thunder instantly infuses Leyi''s whole body. Under the suppression of the thunder, the blood of the demon clan, which was just in turmoil, was suppressed in an instant. Return to peace.


    "Useful!" With a smile, Yue Yi feels the peace of the blood of the demons. His heart, which is hanging, finally slowly falls down and breathes a sigh of relief.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Then, for several days in succession, he noticed his physical changes. Every time there was a commotion, he would suppress it with thunder.


    The emperor Ying sees this, also be at ease some, can still be looking for various methods for him, want to cure for him.


    Yue Yi himself is very optimistic. During the day, he feels with emperor Ying and at night, too. These days, I also learned something about the underground research institute.


    The emperor Ying takes the initiative to help him inquire, but also really inquired about some ways, but he also heard a bad news.


    That is, it is said that in the underground research institute, there are not only a large number of fakes, but also emperor Ying''s grandfather!


    Emperor Ying''s grandfather is the last emperor vein clan leader. In fact, he is a super old monster who has reached the Ninth level of real blood. The role of the top of the universe.


    Such a person is guarding here. Do you still want to steal?


    Leyi feels great pressure!


    After nine days in a row, on the tenth day, Leyi''s situation deteriorated again.


    During the day, he often talked to himself, which scared the emperor cherry. In the evening, Leyi keeps washing his body with thunder, but finds that the red vein in his body has become more and more dense and obvious.


    On the evening of the tenth day, suddenly, in the midst of the thunder, he laughed wildly, not in his own voice, but in a very gloomy and sharp voice: "I''m back!"


    That night, DIYing has been guarding the Dharma. When she sees Leyi like this, she personally controls wanbaohualuo mirror and thunderbolt to suppress this evil for Leyi.


    However, the sharp eyes of "Leyi" only glanced at her and immediately slapped her out.


    The palm force sent out from the air, and the whole body of emperor Ying was flying, with blood gushing in her mouth. Her body was also pierced by the palm force.


    "Tiny human beings, ignorant latecomers, gather nine drops of our blood essence, and even want to suppress us? If this seat is so easy to suppress, will it be called the devil emperor? "


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Leyi" smiles, then stands up and feels the new body. He nods with satisfaction.


    "This new body is actually a new scourge. There are so many amber in it. Are these all gifts for me? Well, that''s good. "


    He sensed the power of many amber. Because he grew out of Leyi''s body, he had the same blood and flesh as Leyi, and these amber didn''t exclude him.


    Those spirits in amber are very sensible. As soon as they feel something is wrong, they immediately hide and hide in the amber space.


    This man, he tried the power of poor amber, suddenly closed his eyes, and then the vast world turned red.


    As long as the idea to, he next second, can appear in any position.


    "Wonderful, poor amber, worthy of the king of space, so shuttle space is not hindered, but where can go."


    "Leyi" smiles and strides away. Every step flashes. After a few flashes, it disappears completely.


    Emperor Ying lay on the ground and twitched twice. She couldn''t even get up. Finally, her head tilted and she fainted because of serious injury.

 Chapter 1669

    However, with the help of instant movement, Leyi flashed out of this luxurious residence and quickly left here. Only ten minutes later, he also came to a swamp.


    In this swamp, a man in black had been waiting here for a long time. The black robed man''s side, burning a black incense, fragrance is very light, but it can spread thousands of miles away. Only the demons are sensitive to this smell.


    Originally, he calculated the time. If Yue Yi continued to swallow pills, he would be resurrected in a month at most.


    The purpose of incense burning is to prepare in advance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today he just started to order incense, and he immediately attracted a person.


    The man, like a meteor, came through the air. Once he arrived here, his flesh was full of violent evil spirit.


    The strong evil spirit enveloped his whole body, which made his face unreal.


    The demon man who had been waiting here looked at the visitor carefully, but found that the other party''s breath was not under him, but more fierce than himself.


    Who is this?


    Among the demons, he Yinzhao was the supreme elder, and his ability exceeded his few. Of course, this was also the time when he was banned, and his cultivation lost a lot. If he had not been banned in those years, he would have reached the nine levels of true blood by now.


    Now, he has reached the seven levels of true blood, which is also very high!


    But the man who came here is higher than him. Who is this? After the war between gods and demons in those years, how could such people survive in the world?


    In Yin Zhao''s eyes, like elder sanggu, he was just a junior. So Yin Zhao, in the middle thousand world, hardly paid attention to elder sanggu.


    "Your Excellency?" Yin Zhao couldn''t guess each other''s identity, so he asked directly.


    It''s normal to be familiar with the same demons. The other side was attracted by jieyinxiang. With such strength, they can also act together for the preparatory plan of the demon family.


    "Yin Zhao, you are too slow."


    But listen to the purple fog, suddenly came a low voice, this voice has a special overlord. As soon as the voice came out, it seemed to overlook nine days and ten places. Everything must be subject to his feet. This is not the respect of the sage inside and the king outside, but a strong evil spirit and murderous spirit that compels others to submit.


    "Respect... Respect the Lord? Is it the Lord Yin Zhaosheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, showing the color of disbelief. So fast?


    no According to his budget, the Lord will be reborn at least a month later. Now he is reborn so soon?


    There is no doubt that the Lord''s rebirth is due to the rebirth of the Leyi boy.


    Yin Zhao immediately fell down and gave a big salute.


    "Are you deaf? In those days, I gave you the essence and blood directly, and you made me wait for so many years? " There was a sense of reproach in the tone. As soon as the voice fell, a purple murderous gas condensed into a whip, and a whip fell down and beat Yin Zhao.


    Yin Zhao took a cold breath, the back epithelium opened, even four or five bones were broken.


    Immediately, the whip in the man''s hand came again, and it struck Yan Zhao nine times.


    Nine times later, Yin Zhao had fallen to the ground, dying.


    After the fifth whip, Yin Zhao was split into two sections, and the sixth was divided into four sections.


    Even if he is a demon, but after being beaten like this, he also hurt the source and suffered a lot.


    However, in the face of that man, Yin Zhao did not dare to be disrespectful.


    "Say it The man drank again.


    "Report back to the Lord, the LORD did hand over the blood essence to his subordinates in advance, but his subordinates have been banned until recently." Yin Zhao''s broken body compounded little by little, knelt on the ground again and told him.


    "Ban? Who banned you? " Asked the hostage.


    "It''s a damned one. The last damned one. Originally, after the war between gods and demons, his subordinates had to prepare for your resurrection plan. Unfortunately, he was blocked by that man, and he banned his subordinates. This ban lasted for tens of millions of years. My subordinates just got out of trouble recently. The reason why I got out of trouble is because the master of your body is the boy who released my subordinates. " Said Yin Zhao.


    "Well, that old thing? How dare you break my good deeds? Where is he? "


    "He died a long time ago, and only half of his soul was left. A few days ago, his last thought disappeared." Yin Zhaohui reports.


    "What''s the situation between the Protoss and the demons now?" Asked the man.


    Yin Zhao looked at each other suspiciously: "didn''t the Lord absorb the boy''s memory? The boy may know more about the protoss form than his subordinates. "


    The man said, "I can''t read the boy''s memory. Many things are automatically closed. It''s very strange. Why did you choose such a body for me? Terrans? Well, do you know how bad the body is? "


    "But as a new nemesis, I think his ability is even stronger than that of ordinary demons." Yin Zhaohui reports.


    According to the plan of that year, he should plant the blood essence given to him by the Lord on the body of a demon descendant. This descendant of the demons must be the elite of the demons. Only the elite can make the demons reappear better.


    However, this time he chose Leyi.


    Leyi is a new scourge, but also a human race. Compared with the demons, their bodies are naturally much weaker.


    It''s just like a person who is used to driving tanks, who is used to rampage. If you let him drive a car, he is not used to it everywhere. He has to deal with many aspects.


    "The damned one, the new damned one, although his health is really bad, his status is really good. The amber in his body also satisfied me. It turns out that this is the dragon soul amber that has been recited by the Protoss. At that time, I turned a blind eye to this thing and thought that its effect was so great. Now it seems that it underestimates this thing, which is indeed a good thing. It''s really powerful. No wonder every one of them is so powerful. " Magic emperor stretched his body, and then the purple fog around him was absorbed by his body.


    So the devil revealed his new body. This new body, clearly with Leyi''s face, is exactly Leyi''s body. But now the soul that lives in the body is no longer Leyi.


    Before that, the soul of Leyi had been swallowed by the soul of the sudden birth of the devil emperor. The soul has been destroyed, and this body belongs to the devil emperor completely.


    However, although Leyi''s soul was destroyed, there was a strange phenomenon that the devil emperor could not understand.


    That is the human blood of Leyi himself. At the moment when Leyi''s soul was destroyed, the human blood in his body suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where I went!


    With the means of his devil emperor, he didn''t find it out in Leyi!


    As for the other half of the protoss blood in Leyi''s body, instead of excluding it, the devil emperor stayed.


    This part of the protoss blood, he thinks, is more good than bad to stay.


    "This human body is really weird, it can have two kinds of blood, the demon and the protoss, oh no, and his own human blood, that is, three kinds of blood are in one. This ability of multi blood coexistence may not be able to be achieved even by our demons, but he can do it. It''s really extraordinary. " Magic emperor still appreciates the additional ability carried by his body. His physique is poor, but his ability is excellent.


    "Yin Zhao, what''s the situation of our family now?"


    "It is estimated that there are not many people left in our family. The total number of people scattered all over the country is estimated to be more than 10000."


    "Just over 10000 people?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s not long since my subordinates were unsealed. At present, I only know this number. Maybe there will be more, but no more than 20000." Yin Zhao said that these days, he has been to all kinds of places, where there is the smell of demons, and the total number of demons he has seen is really small.


    "How many of the ten elders of the demon clan were left?" The devil asked again.


    Yin Zhao thought for a moment and said, "there is only one of the three supreme elders left; As for the ten elders below, there is only one sanggu left. "


    "Sanggu? Is sang Gu still alive? Well, tell him to come to me The devil emperor put his hands on his back and cheered haughtily.

 Chapter 1670

    "Return to the Lord, sanggu people are now in a thousand worlds and can''t get by."


    "Which thousand worlds?"


    "Dize the world."


    "Well, dize has the most creatures in the world. Let him develop with more people." The devil stopped for a moment and said, "what are you doing here? I''ve come to the hinterland of the protoss emperor. What do you want to do? "


    "Back to the Lord, my subordinates actually got here by chance, and then unexpectedly found out that the Leyi boy was also here, so they followed him, and gave him all your blood. I thought you would be reborn a month later, but I didn''t expect you to be reborn so soon. " Said Yin Zhao.


    As for the frequency of taking blood essence, Yin Zhao and Yue Yi said that it would be better to take blood essence at an interval of seven days at least. But he knew that after Leyi had tasted the benefits, he would not wait seven days, but he would be afraid, so at least four or five days should be a period. This calculation, should be a month later, for the devil emperor rebirth time.


    Who knows, the speed will be so fast, how many days? In half a month at most, the devil was born again.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to talk about this boy. He took several pills at one time, which accelerated the birth of this seat in his body. However, it is also because of the speed, I can''t read his memory, and his part of the human blood has disappeared. It''s really strange that I can''t even find out. " The demon emperor chuckled.


    "It''s not the same for the damned? How about a new body for the Lord? " Said Yin Zhao.


    At the beginning, Yin Zhao did not plan to choose Leyi''s body.


    Because when Leyi just released him, he was too weak. Yin Zhao didn''t look up to him at all, but the last scourge told him that what he was asked to do was to let him send a wisp of blood essence to whoever saved him.


    At that time, Yin Zhao was going to do it, but he was very angry when he thought of the old man who was the last scourge. He was banned for such a long time. He almost died in the Xuanyuan battlefield. Thanks to Leyi, the boy bumped into his forbidden area and released him.


    At the time of giving blood, Yin Zhao left a heart, he thought at that time, why did the old thing of the scourge let him give blood essence?


    What''s the purpose of giving it to anyone who saves him?


    In other words, the damned old man knew that the person who would save Yin Zhao in the future was a very special person?


    It was precisely because of this idea that Yin Zhao simply and quietly sent Leyi a wisp of devil''s blood.


    Before the fall of the devil emperor, he gave Yin Zhao twelve drops of blood essence in private, and every nine drops would revive the devil emperor. That is to say, as long as there are nine drops left, it doesn''t matter who gives the rest.


    Moreover, we can also use this extra blood to select more roles, and then we will see who has the best development.


    So, Yin Zhao quietly planted a demon emperor''s blood essence for Yue Yi.


    Later, he also selected two other candidates, the other two candidates, are descendants of the demons. One of them is the one led by sang Gu.


    However, when Yin Zhao did these things, he didn''t even know sang Gu.


    After all, what the demon emperor told us in those years was just to tell a few elders. The reason why other people don''t tell me is to see their loyalty.


    The descendant of the demon clan selected by sanggu is a posterity of ten blood lines, and has a high development prospect.


    There''s another one in this world. He is a descendant of the demons in the real blood.


    In Douzhi star, this branch of the demon clan is very few, only a few dozen people. But these dozens of people are very good. The lowest strength of blood also has ten levels of blood.


    Yin Zhao chose the best one!


    Therefore, he felt that as long as the LORD was not satisfied with Leyi''s body, he could change his body at any time.


    The second candidate is in the duel star. As long as he is called by the order of the devil, he can come at any time.


    "No, I''m very satisfied with the ability attached to this body, although it''s a little poor in physique. Besides, he is also a scourge. Ha ha, with this body, the so-called three thousand roads in the past will belong to this seat. I''d like to have a try. What will happen if the scourge merges with me? " The devil emperor said expectantly.


    At that time, he also dealt with the scourge, and admitted that the other side was really strong. In particular, the ability to change, but when the two did not fight, the specific strength of the other side, it is not known.


    But according to Yin Zhao, half of the soul of the last scourge could ban him for thousands of years, which shows that the old man''s means are also quite powerful.


    Well, he''ll be able to merge with the identity of the damned one. By that time, will it produce the effect of one plus one greater than two?


    "But the boy''s change..." Yin Zhao was also a little elusive, according to the truth, it should not happen.


    Can''t the devil read this boy''s memory? And this boy''s human blood has disappeared? Not even the emperor?


    "Is it possible that the last scourge did something?" Yin Zhao doubted.


    Not long ago, he took Leyi to meet the last scourge, who also whispered to Leyi. As for what the content is, he has no idea..


    Maybe it''s all in the old man''s calculation.


    That old man is really powerful. He has been dead for so long, and he still has so many things in the world.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will be afraid of him? The old man is dead. Are you afraid of him? Or do you think I can''t help him? Even if he has ambush, can''t I cope with it? " Devil emperor cold way.


    He is the devil emperor who stood at the top of the world at that time. Who dares to fight?


    When he fell, the three patriarchs of the protoss joined hands with many other experts to attack him and then killed him. But Rao is so, he still left the means, now reborn.


    "I dare not. I don''t mean that. It''s just that the old man is always insidious. In case of any conspiracy, we have to guard against it. " Yin Zhao said that he was still very afraid of the last one.


    The other party banned him for tens of millions of years because of a disagreement. After he was released, he was still put together. For such a person, he did not dare not guard against.


    "Well, what is a damned man? Although it is undeniable that they are strong in every term, they die miserably in every term. Moreover, this new term is too weak. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Now the new scourge is me. Cut the crap. Speaking of it, this is Dou Zhi Xing, the ancestral star of the protoss Di Mai. I''d like to know if the old noble Emperor Xuan of Di Mai is dead? " Asked the devil coldly.


    The three main forces that killed him in those years were the three pulse clan leader of the Protoss. The clan leader on the side of emperor pulse at that time was the clan leader of the last two terms, Emperor Xuan, the grandfather of emperor Ying.


    How can we not avenge the Revenge of killing ourselves?


    Moreover, this time, maybe no one expected that he was born again.


    In the fight star, there is only Emperor Xuan. The old ghost of emperor pulse and the old ghost of heaven pulse don''t come. Once they start, will Emperor Xuan be his opponent?


    "Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... I have not forgotten Emperor Xuan''s revenge. Now, blood debt and blood repayment. Let''s start from today. "


    With a move, the demon emperor yelled, "where is the Emperor Xuan, Yin Zhao? How ever? Just let me meet him for a while. "


    "Lord, no, absolutely not. Your strength has not been fully restored. How can you make it?" Yin Zhao advised.


    "Wanton, strength has not recovered? What do you think I can do now, Emperor Xuan? " Devil emperor cold way.


    Yin Zhao was completely kind-hearted: "that Emperor Xuan was the nine realms of true blood in those years, and the precipitation of so many years must be more severe. And Lord, you have just been reborn, and you have just recovered to the Seven Realms of true blood. How can this make you


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." the demon emperor said with a strange smile: "I used to fight three of the nine realms of true blood. Now I only deal with one of them alone. Seven reals of true blood is enough. What''s more, I have a lot of amber on my body, which is very magical. If Emperor Xuan dares to show up, I will kill him thousands of times. "


    Listening to the loud laughter, Yin Zhao felt that the enchanted emperor was full of confidence.


    But it''s not easy to stop. No one can stop what the devil decided.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said, "Lord, actually we have another thing to do, that is to take their mother amber! If we take all the mother amber, we will be invincible at that time! "

 Chapter 1671

    "Mother of amber? What is that? " The devil seems to know nothing about it.


    In the past, he didn''t think much of these small ways. He thought that the power of amber was just some fake tricks that were not popular.


    In terms of power, the power of blood is the most powerful. Especially the blood power of their demons. As long as the blood power reaches the peak, this blood is the strongest weapon. Why borrow other weapons?


    Therefore, I don''t know much about amber, let alone the mother of amber?


    But Yin Zhao knew this very well, because he was once overcame by the last generation of the scourge, and he really knew the power of the last generation of the scourge. Also deliberately to understand the previous generation of scourge, and found a lot of secrets.


    This mother of amber is one of the contents he knows.


    Up to now, not only he knows, but also the protoss knows that this thing can be used to summon amber as long as the damned master it.


    There are nine pieces of amber in the world. The last damned one has four pieces. As a result, Leyi took two pieces, Yin Zhao also took two pieces, and the other three pieces are in the hands of the protoss Sanmai, which is seven pieces.


    The last two pieces, one is in the hands of an elder of the demon clan, and the other is controlled by a group of unspeakable creatures.


    "You mean with the mother of amber, you can summon amber all over the world? So amazing? " The devil is interested.


    He began to be interested in this thing, and he already knew the power of amber. He likes the ability of poor amber very much. He can''t stop anything. There is also the defense ability of Kirin amber. He feels that it can rival the strongest defense skill of the Protoss.


    In this way, if all the three thousand amber are gathered in the hand, the power can be incomparable.


    "Yes, that''s what my subordinates know, including the experiments the protoss are doing now. They are also forging the scourge, and they want to use the scourge to exert the power of amber."


    "Ha ha, so this seat is now the body of the scourge. As long as you master the mother of amber, you can summon all amber? Do you have any


    "There are two pieces, but this Leyi boy also has two pieces."


    "Yes? Why didn''t you find this seat? " He said.


    In Leyi''s body, there is no trace of the mother of the two pieces of amber. If it can''t be found, it''s like missing.


    Yin Zhao once again wondered what was going on, and he more and more suspected that it was the good work of the last scourge.


    However, he also knew that he could not mention the matter of a damned one with the devil.


    The evil emperor was arrogant. Once he didn''t pay attention to any enemies. Now even if he was reborn, he was still domineering. It is not allowed for subordinates to mention the prestige of others.


    "Bring your two pieces." The devil ordered.


    Yin Zhao could not refuse, so he had to hand over the mother of the two pieces of amber.


    When the demon emperor holds it in his hand, he can''t release any ability of the mother of amber, nor can he use it to summon amber.


    "What''s going on? Is there a trick? I''m a damned man now. It''s a right word to master this thing. Why can''t I master it? " Said the devil displeased.


    "Well... In fact, this boy''s body of scourge has not been activated, that is, he has not yet awakened. Maybe he can''t use this ability until he wakes up from the body of the scourge. " Said Yin Zhao.


    "Moreover, even if you don''t need the mother of amber to call amber, you can also use it to prolong your life. Even for ordinary people who don''t practice, they can live endless years with it."


    "Oh? Is there such a magical ability? In that case, take it first. " As soon as the demon emperor waved his hand, he put the two pieces of amber into the storage ring.


    "You just said that the three veins of the protoss all have a mother of amber? That is to say, in the vein of the protoss emperor, there should be a mother of amber, right? "


    "That''s right. In return to the Lord, the people of Di Mai have been working on the plan of faking the scourge for a long time. According to the subordinates, the Research Institute of Di Mai is under the third city,. And the specific location has been known by my subordinates these days. " Yin Zhaohui reports.


    "In that case, I''d like to take this seat to a walk."


    "Lord, just the two of us?"


    "Isn''t that enough? What are you afraid of? Yin Zhao, over the years, your courage is getting smaller and smaller, so timid, it is humiliating the reputation of our demon family. " The devil snorted coldly.


    But Yin Zhao said, "it''s not that his subordinates are timid, but that Emperor Xuan was the nine realms of true blood in those years. Now after so many years, he has been accumulating strength. If we only have two people to go, I''m afraid we will suffer."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Yin Zhao, have you ever seen me suffer losses when I was alone with others? Cut the crap and lead the way


    In a word, if he wants to go, he must go. His eyes were full of murderous, and there was a pair of Yan Zhao who dared to talk, so he was about to swallow Yan Zhao. As a demon emperor, he also has a way to break through the realm in a very short time.


    Among them, the method of swallowing is the fastest way. Devour the same race, melt your own body, and become one.


    This is similar to the ability to eat amber, but this one is more evil. Taotie Amber''s ability of absorbing people can at least save people''s lives, but this method of the demons is to swallow and kill people, and then take their accomplishments.


    Yin Zhao could only lead the way and took the devil to a place he had known for a long time.


    This is on the outskirts of city three, on the edge of a big lake.


    The great lake was very quiet. According to Yin Zhao, the so-called underground research institute was under the great lake.


    He often found that Diyan, the son of emperor Zong, was running this way. In the center of the lake, there was an invisible array transmission array that could send him to the ground.


    He estimated that the underground research institute should be forty or fifty thousand meters below the soil.


    "Come on, Yin Zhao, I''ll show you the power of poor amber." The devil emperor laughed, and then grabbed Yin Zhao''s shoulder with one hand. The two figures flashed, and after blinking, they shuttled to tens of thousands of meters underground.


    The first flash, did not find the exact location, tens of thousands of meters underground, great pressure, but the magic emperor.


    After three consecutive flashes, for the last time, they appeared in a vast space.


    In this space, Moonstone is shining everywhere, which is not inferior to the brightness of the outside world.


    It''s just that this place is cold and full of ice pillars.


    And the ice pillar was empty, filled with a kind of blue liquid.


    And in the blue liquid, there are human beings floating!


    These people have red hair and are obviously descendants of the protoss, but they are all floating and sinking in the blue liquid with their eyes closed.


    Looking at the underground space, there are at least hundreds of such experimental objects.


    "Is this what you call a forger of scourge?" The devil only took a look and felt a little interested. Without saying a word, he suddenly stretched out a sharp nail on his hand and gently scratched on an ice pillar. Then the ice pillar burst out, and the blue liquid all flowed out.


    The man soaked in the blue liquid also fell down and rolled to the ground.


    But did not wake up, like a wooden man, motionless, eyes are closed, but the heart is beating strongly.


    "Probably." Yin Zhao nodded and came down here for the first time. He was surprised that the protoss had done such a large-scale experiment.


    There are hundreds of protoss here?


    Protoss, is this crazy? Experiment with so many of your own people?


    Just when they thought these creatures were failures, the protoss who fell to the ground suddenly opened his eyes. When they saw Yin Zhao and the devil emperor, his Protoss blood burst out, turned over, jumped and slapped them.


    The speed is extremely fast. The palm power has the power of real blood!


    "Lord, be careful!" Yin Zhao looked at the man behind the devil, and quickly reminded him.


    But the devil emperor laughed and stood still. He saw his five fingers move, and the nail grew two meters long, sharp as a knife. As soon as the nail was picked, it suddenly came first and pierced the real blood Protoss body.


    Nails into a knife, as if there is vitality, will breathe, will be thirsty.


    After piercing the protoss body, the nail turned knife greedily drank the protoss blood. In a twinkling of an eye, the experimental Protoss was sucked into a corpse.


    That Protoss, but at least true blood three levels, this demon emperor strength has not yet recovered to the peak, but also still put his hand to kill him.


    "This is... Kurong road of huangquan! The power of the Lord is not weak at all! " Yin Zhao was shocked.

 Chapter 1672

    "Yin Zhao, you go to find the mother of amber for me. There''s something new in this seat. I want to play with it. " With the command of the devil emperor, Yin Zhao retreated and went to look for the mother of amber.


    And the devil emperor suddenly recited an ancient formula, and then a drop of blood essence was born in his body. He stretched out his hand, and ten drops of blood were gathered in the palm, and then scattered. The ten drops of blood went through the icicles one by one, and then entered the protoss in the icicles.


    "The puppet method of blood!"


    With a strange smile and a move, the demon emperor Jie broke the icicle and jumped out of the blue liquid like a puppet.


    "Let''s destroy it. Let''s destroy it. Ha ha ha ha... "


    The ten Protoss immediately went crazy. They were destroyed here, and the power of blood ran into each other, which made them tremble.


    But the devil emperor went forward, and after dozens of steps, he condensed ten drops of blood, and made ten puppets. At his command, he destroyed them here.


    Before and after that, he performed the puppet technique of blood three times and made 30 puppets.


    The strength of these Protoss experimental bodies is very balanced, and they are all about the triple strength of real blood.


    Under the control of the demon emperor, thirty puppets slaughtered and destroyed wantonly, making a lot of noise.


    The demon emperor swaggered forward like this. With a move, the protoss were pulled out of the ice pillar by him. With a click, he broke his neck. Then the fresh Protoss blood was drunk by him as a drink.


    Drink the blood of the protoss, the breath of the devil emperor will rise. After drinking the blood of ten Protoss in a row, the smell of demon blood in his body suddenly soared to the eighth level of real blood.


    And the underground movement is too big, which has also attracted the attention of many Protoss. A large number of protoss experts come here and find the demon emperor.


    "Who?"


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    "Is it a personal race?"


    "It''s him? This is the amber owner, the one who had a conflict with our Protoss in dize? "


    Many people recognize it, but what they know is Leyi, not devil.


    Now this body is controlled by the devil, not by Leyi.


    The emperor looked around in his eyes, then felt disappointed and sighed: "the protoss has developed for so many years, but there are still few decent ones. It''s too weak. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the whole demon emperor turned into the size of a pea and went back and forth with unparalleled speed, penetrating the bodies of six Protoss in an instant. Immediately, his body became bigger again and changed into the original state. He held it in the palm of his hand: "burst of blood!"


    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM bam!!!!!!


    Those who had just been pierced by him all exploded in a flash.


    "Tut tut Tut, although the strength of this seat has not been fully restored, people who are under the seventh level of true blood dare to come to this seat and show their shame. That''s the end." The Emperor gave a strange smile.


    The strength he showed just now is too shocking. Scared the rest of the protoss one by one pale, can not help but re-examine the identity of this person.


    Those people who died just now, four, five and six in real blood, were killed instantly by this person!


    How terrible is this?


    When~~~~~~~~~~


    A deafening bell suddenly rings in the underground world.


    A huge silver bell suddenly appeared here and stood in the air.


    Outside the silver white clock, there is a huge ball, which surrounds the clock and strikes it from time to time. It makes a deafening sound like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Artifact, ethereal clock!"


    The devil looked at the clock and laughed, "are you here? What are you hiding from when you come here? "


    Protoss has three artifact, the artifact of Huangmai [Xumi palm ring]! The magic weapon of Tianmai [Dadu magic sword]! An artifact of emperor pulse [ethereal clock]!


    This is the ultimate performance of the instrument!


    The magic emperor is very familiar with these three artifacts. He fought more than once in those years.


    In the void, there was a sigh, and then a white person appeared, as if the moonlight was lingering on his body. His beard was white, his hair was white, and all his skin was also dyed with white paint.


    "Old devil, you are still born again." The man opened his mouth with endless helplessness and resentment.


    "Jie... Aren''t you happy to see this seat? If you are not born, are you lonely The devil said, and immediately began to fight against the man.


    Across the distance, he went away with one palm of his hand, and a huge palm print in the void swept away. Bang bang, along the way, countless ice pillars and stone walls collapsed one after another and turned into dust.


    The magic emperor raised his right hand, and his nails extended two meters long again, turning into swords. The whole person also flashed out in an instant and chopped away with a nail clipper.


    Sa Sa Sa


    When the demon emperor makes a move, the Dao Qi suddenly fills the whole underground space, as if there are Dao shadows circulating everywhere.


    He still prefers to use his own blood as a weapon, and Leyi has some good magic weapons. Such as Jiaolin gun and kongya Dao, but he didn''t like them.


    Because most of the magic weapons are holy.


    How could he use magic weapons of this level?


    "The ethereal bell rings all over the world. With a sound, the thunder will destroy the world!" The white old man was in no hurry. In the face of the old devil''s attack, he suddenly floated above the ethereal clock. Then the huge ball hit the ethereal clock and thundered.


    "The rest of you, wait for me!" The white old man called out and let all the protoss go back.


    This level of combat, blood level is lower than seven, stay here is to die!


    The thunder really fell from the sky. It was tens of thousands of meters underground, but the thunder fell from the sky through such deep soil.


    "Ha ha ha..." the devil exploded three blood holes on his body. The purple blood flew out and turned into a bloody bat. He flew around the clock.


    The thunder came down, and the magic emperor flashed among them. With one move, he raised the sand like a tsunami. Flying from the sky, forming a dust shield, will completely block the thunder.


    "In the past, you Protoss three dogs joined hands to deal with us. We will never forget this account. You are the only one today. I will kill you first and then the other two dogs. " The devil emperor laughed strangely, as if he didn''t look at the white old man at all.


    And this whole body yingbai, is not others, is that emperor vein of the first two term patriarch - Emperor Xuan!


    He is the creator of the false Scourge Project, which he has been supervising. Up to now, he is still one of the most powerful emperor.


    The demon emperor''s blood has just reached the level of real blood, and he threatens to kill him.


    "Old devil, you are just born. Can you kill me?"


    Emperor Xuan suddenly raised his hand and struck again on the ethereal clock with his palm -- "ethereal clock rings all over the world, two sounds, sword Qi pierces the sky and the world!"


    The ethereal clock suddenly stood upside down, and from the bottom of the clock, it suddenly radiated tens of thousands of sword Qi like a concealed weapon. We''re going to rush through.


    The old devil''s body method is strange, and he wears it around in the sword Qi. At the same time, he also responds to the cross cutting of the nail clipper, chopping back and forth.


    Dangdangdangdangdang!!!!


    It''s all very fast moves. The continuous time of each sword Qi and sabre Qi is absolutely no more than one second. I''m afraid it''s only one or two seconds.


    The white old man, on the top of the ethereal clock, suddenly stood up and shuttled back and forth to avoid the old devil''s knife.


    "The ethereal bell rings the fire in the world, three sounds, and the divine fire burns the troubled times!"


    The energy of the sword disappeared, and the endless flame came out of the ethereal clock, which seemed to engulf the heaven and earth. To envelop everything in this sea of fire.


    "Jie, Jie, Jie, Jie... If you were in those days, I would have been afraid. It''s said that you took the fire from the earth, collected the fire from heaven, and forged the true fire of Samadhi. It can incinerate everything, but now there''s a stronger fire here, which you can try. "


    The evil emperor did not dodge and let the blue flame swallow him. Then suddenly, a colorful flame came out of his body, and the flame was burning. As soon as it appeared, the blue flames immediately separated from the two sides and automatically avoided.


    It seems that when I see the emperor, I want to retreat automatically!


    "Samadhi''s true fire, what about the six samadhi''s true fire?"


    The devil roared, and the rosefinch wings behind split its back and grew out. Then the colorful flames came back!


    The underground research institute was completely destroyed when the two men fought each other. However, also in the process of using amber wantonly, suddenly, in the middle of the body, deep in the bone, there is a kind of bright red blood, very active.


    It''s like the origin of Leyi. It''s his blood.


    As like as two peas in the tiny cells, it seems that there is a man in the head, who is exactly the same as Yue Yi, or is he at all. He''s sleeping here and can''t wake up.


    However, with the more frequent use of Amber by magic emperor, the more times Leyi was touched. His fingers suddenly moved twice, which seemed to be a sign of awakening gradually!

 Chapter 1673

    "Emperor Xuan, you were not our opponent in those years. Now we have many new abilities, and you are not our opponent. You are the only one here today. Neither emperor Nuo nor miewangtian are here. I''ll just take you on your way. "


    In the end, the devil emperor is the devil emperor, and it is worthy of being the man that the three patriarchs of the protoss joined hands to deal with. Although he had only eight levels of real blood, his momentum and ability were no weaker than Emperor Xuan.


    "Old devil, you think too much of yourself and too little of me." Emperor Xuan sighed, then reached out and grabbed the iron ball floating near the ethereal clock, and smashed it at the devil.


    The iron ball is huge, and it seems that the stars are falling in the sky. There is a kind of deterrence that people can''t avoid.


    The devil emperor laughs. Suddenly, the shadow of the earth Unicorn appears on his body. He bravely enters. Facing the huge iron ball, he punches it.


    When the iron ball touched the virtual shadow of the earth unicorn on the surface of his body, the huge impact was suddenly offset. Immediately, the magic emperor''s fist made the iron ball rebound and hit the Emperor Xuan instead.


    "Amber? The power of Tu Qilin? " How can Emperor Xuan not recognize the power of amber? For so many years, he has been collecting amber. I am very familiar with the amber that the last generation of Damnation had.


    The absolute defense of the earth unicorn is exactly what the previous generation of scourge had.


    "How''s it going? Surprised, right? This is a new generation of scourge. For example, the two identities of the damned and the demon emperor are superimposed today. Even if the three kings of your Protoss meet again, what can you do? " The devil emperor laughed and suddenly launched the great move of poor amber.


    One person turns into two people, both of them have extreme speed.


    These two magic emperors were born, showing a trend of vertical and horizontal.


    When


    Emperor Xuan raised the ethereal bell, blocking the constant impact of the two magic emperors, and the ethereal bell sounded deafening.


    "Burst of blood!"


    "The corruption of blood!"


    In the constant attack, the two evil emperors spread the blood of the demons to each other. With the burst and corruption, the two forces bloomed. The ethereal clock was blown up into the sky, and the corruption of blood formed a kind of poison gas plague that spread around the Emperor Xuan.


    Poof, there was a demon emperor coming from the rear. The nail clipper swept by and slashed Emperor Xuan''s body.


    This knife almost split Emperor Xuan into two!


    But the light of the sword swept across Emperor Xuan''s waist. It was just a flash of light. Emperor Xuan''s body ejected blood, but it also healed quickly.


    "Old devil, it''s you." Emperor Xuan has to pay attention to it. A demon emperor is hard enough to deal with. Now the demon emperor has the identity of a scourge, which is even harder to deal with.


    Hand of God!


    Emperor Xuan gave up the ethereal clock, so the artifact has a magical effect when dealing with others, but it is still a bit cumbersome when dealing with people of the level of devil emperor. It''s better to directly fight for the power of blood.


    Emperor xuantangtang, the patriarch of the last two terms, has a perfect understanding of the blood power of the divine family.


    All kinds of blood fighting methods are also in his hands, and his mastery is the most exquisite.


    WOW! WOW!


    With his "hand of God", there were four whirlpools in the sky, and then there were four big hands, stretching out from outer space. Grab at the ground to get the devil.


    The fury of the yellow spring!


    In order to deal with this move, the demon emperor suddenly trembled, a secret skill was performed by him, and then nine big stone tablets were sacrificed on the ground as if from the world of the yellow spring.


    The nine stone tablets were erected in front of them.


    The four big hands reached over and were completely blocked by the nine stone tablets.


    Boom, boom, boom!!! The power of big hands is amazing. Four big hands bombarded at the same time, and five of the nine stone tablets collapsed in an instant.


    But the remaining pieces also offset the power of the four big hands. By the time of the last two stone tablets, the four hands could no longer bombard them.


    As soon as the emperor''s magic spell was changed, he suddenly turned his hands to the devil!


    [Dharma ¡¤ truth ¡¤ heart of understanding]!


    Among the many dharmas, if there is a word "truth", it is actually the representative of the power of the true blood state. But there are also a small number of people who can use similar methods before they step into the real blood realm.


    As long as one more [true] word, it will be much greater than the original power.


    However, people who have not reached the true blood level use the formula with the word "true", which is a fake formula. Nevertheless, it is better than the original one.


    For example, the seal of garland is not as strong as the seal of true garland.


    And what Emperor Xuan showed this time was the real supreme Dharma of the true blood realm!


    The essence and blood are burning, and the seal of swastika is like a mountain, exploding automatically on the devil emperor!


    The devil emperor was afraid, but he didn''t see the dark shadow of the Yellow unicorn on his body. In addition, other amber also had good defense, so he carried it down without using his blood.


    "Ha ha ha... These amber are really good things."


    The devil emperor laughs, immediately remembers a Yin move, and suddenly shows it.


    That Emperor Xuan''s most important move [the heart of solution] hit, but it was 100% rebound!


    Poof!


    Emperor Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew back more than 500 meters.


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of enjoyment is it to be injured by one''s own unique skill? How wonderful is the feeling of Emperor Xuan? When you three kings joined hands in those years, you hurt me a lot. Now you try it yourself. Are you happy? " The devil laughed.


    Emperor Xuan was seriously injured. He didn''t expect that there was such a unique rebound skill in the world. Even the old generation of scourge didn''t have this ability.


    "Come, while you are ill, I will kill you."


    The demon emperor rushed over ferociously. Emperor Xuan quickly squeezed the handprint, then vomited out a mouthful of blood essence on his hand, and cried: "shenfa ¡¤ Zhen ¡¤ longxiangyin!"


    Then a dragon, like the great seal of the four sides, came down from the sky like Mount Tai, and suppressed it to the devil emperor.


    "It''s no use for this seat." As soon as the devil''s figure flashed, he came to Emperor Xuan''s side, and then the nail turned long knife pierced Emperor Xuan''s body.


    Feeling the hot golden blood spurted from Emperor Xuan''s body, magic emperor laughed, opened his mouth, and sucked the golden blood crazily, showing a very enjoyable appearance.


    "Very good. The original owner of this body has the blood of emperor. Now, if you merge the blood of Emperor Xuan, you may be able to reach the nine levels of true blood."


    The devil emperor wantonly absorbed the essence and blood of Emperor Xuan, and at the same time, there was a gluttonous mark in his palm.


    Emperor Xuan naturally had a strong sense of crisis. The huge iron ball suddenly appeared again and fell out in a strange way. The magic emperor was too defenseless and was smashed in his chest. Then he was smashed hundreds of meters away, and a huge hole was smashed in his chest. His ribs were all broken, his chest was smashed through, and his heart was smashed to pieces.


    The demon emperor''s body was stiff for two seconds, and then the broken part of the body, with the blood of the demon race, was crazily bred out to reconstruct the body and skeleton.


    "Emperor Xuan, come again!"


    The devil emperor was crazy and rushed over again. Emperor Xuan knew that it was strange and didn''t get close to him at all.


    Bang bang!!!


    The two men''s fight broke underground and collapsed everywhere.


    Emperor Xuan''s experimental subjects all came to life, but the devil emperor used the puppet method to control many people, and they were already in a mess.


    "You old devil, you are really powerful."


    In a moment, the underground city, there are several strong flashes of fire, quickly approaching this side.


    That''s the current patriarch of Di Mai, and the last patriarch, Emperor Zong. They all came here. All the people who are above the seventh level of true blood are coming here.


    The evil emperor felt bad and launched ten attacks on Emperor Xuan. The strong attack shocked Emperor Xuan with blood.


    If it''s one-to-one, it''s really possible that he can defeat Emperor Xuan. But not now, Emperor Mai has come to help. If so many experts work together, the devil will be hard to deal with.


    "Emperor Xuan, you are so weak. After all these years, you let me down. I will let you go today, and I will take your life in another day. "


    The magic emperor retreated in time. The light of instant movement flickered twice, and he completely disappeared in the underground research institute.


    Boom, boom~~~~


    With the departure of the demon emperor, the underground research institute completely collapsed, and more than half of the efforts of the protoss over the years were scrapped.


    Emperor Yan also came, and Emperor Zong rushed to Emperor Xuan. As soon as he got here, Emperor Xuan spewed out a mouthful of golden blood.


    Some of them wanted to chase him, but Emperor Xuan immediately stopped them: "don''t chase him. It''s the old devil. The old devil is reborn. It''s meaningless to chase him. Now he is not as easy to deal with as he used to be. "

 Chapter 1674

    "The mother of amber... Is gone." Just then, someone came to report that the mother of amber had been stolen.


    The battle between Emperor Xuan and the devil emperor attracted everyone''s attention. Just without anyone''s attention, the mother of amber that had been put in the laboratory had been taken away.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it." The Emperor Xuan waved his hand and seemed very indifferent.


    "Why?" Emperor Zong suddenly asked, the mother of amber is the foundation of their research, the mother of amber is gone, then how to do experiments? How to create the scourge?


    "It''s no use chasing it back." Emperor Xuan said, and then he replayed the picture of the previous battle for everyone to see.


    After those people saw it, they were shocked, "what? He... He''s a new nemesis? "


    "How can it be that the old devil is the new one?"


    "The identity of the damned and the devil is fused, which is..."


    Emperor Xuan sighed: "the world''s variables are coming. It''s hard to deal with an old devil. Now he has a new identity. So much amber is concentrated on him. With this identity, the mother of amber or something, it will be his after all, and we can''t stop it. "


    "Then what? Just let the old devil come and go freely? Let him do what he wants? " Some people are not angry.


    "We emperor pulse people alone can''t deal with him. This matter should be passed on to Emperor pulse and heaven pulse people immediately. Our three pulse masters must gather together once again to launch a raid on the demons. The old devil must be removed. " Emperor Xuan said.


    "In the vast world, how can he find out when he leaves?"


    "Simply, since he''s looking for the mother of amber, aren''t there still two heavenly and imperial veins? Take the mother of these two pieces of amber as bait, I don''t believe he won''t come. " Emperor Xuan is very open to say.


    This is a simple scheme. When dealing with powerful people, there is no need to use any profound scheme. The simpler the scheme, the more useful it will be.


    The devil has the pride of the devil, so even if he knows there is a conspiracy, he will still come. If he doesn''t come, he''s not the devil.


    There is a mirror like Lake tens of millions of miles away in No. 3 city.


    The amber here is really bright and clear. The stones in the water are all blue, but in the deep blue water, there are no creatures, no swimming fish, no water plants. It''s like the tears of the gods.


    That''s why it''s called shenlei lake.


    On the surface of shenlei lake, a person sits here.


    This man is the devil, but his face is a little strange at the moment. It seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    Previously, in the underground research room of No. 3 city, he was looking at the ferocity. With the eight realms of true blood, he was able to defeat the Emperor Xuan repeatedly. In fact, the cost was very high.


    He doesn''t care about physical pain. What he cares about is the changes in his body.


    Today, Amber''s power is much more used. Suddenly, he found that a lot of human blood was born in this body.


    This blood, which should be the blood of the body itself, was completely hidden some time ago. But today they all come out of their own, and they are extremely strong.


    It''s like having a mind. Some time ago, they knew that the blood of the demons was irresistible, so they hid. Now they have accumulated a lot of power, so they come out again.


    Now the blood of this Terran is very powerful. I don''t know why, it has evolved for several generations. Now I''m not afraid of the devil''s blood at all.


    "Isn''t he dead? You want to rob this body from me? "


    Hum, hum


    Suddenly, the body suddenly stiffened. And there seems to be a bottomless abyss in the body.


    The spirit of the devil emperor was drawn and fell down from the bottomless abyss.


    When I fell down, I just felt the darkness below and couldn''t see anything.


    No... I just couldn''t see anything at the beginning. After a while, a blood red scene began to appear inside.


    In the scene of blood red, a young man stood up and opened his eyes. It was Yue Yi.


    The devil emperor sneered: "not dead yet? It''s true that you didn''t die. It''s different for the damned. However, I like your body. The power of amber is really good. You should die soon. Your abilities, your treasures, including your women, will be taken care of by you in the future. Ha ha ha... "


    On the surface of shenlei lake, another demon family came in a hurry, and it was Yin Zhao.


    When he saw that the devil was meditating, he did not dare to disturb him, so he stood aside. But all of a sudden, the devil emperor''s body was suddenly wrapped up by a layer of bloody breath. With this layer of breath, the devil emperor''s own demonic breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Lord..." Yin Zhao yelled, but could not get any answer from the devil emperor.


    In the center of the whirlpool in the body, in the dark bottomless space, the magic emperor opened his teeth and claws to kill Leyi!


    While Leyi stood there motionless, his body was torn by the devil emperor, but in the twinkling of an eye, the torn body came back and merged into one.


    The magic emperor makes another move, but kelaiyi still merges again.


    In this way, the devil emperor tore up Leyi countless times, many times of which, he tore Leyi up like powder.


    But in the end, the powdery Leyi can gather again and become a complete body.


    At this time, the devil felt something was wrong.


    But Leyi shows a sneer, and with a move, suddenly, in this dark space, two stone tablets come.


    It''s not an ordinary stone tablet, it''s the mother of amber.


    The devil emperor occupied his body, and the mother of the two pieces of amber also disappeared. It turned out that he had followed here.


    The book of the damned!


    Yue Yi opens his mouth, and the curse of heaven is performed by him. A golden book appears in the void. Then, with the opening of the book, the pages inside turned into golden swords and shot out to suppress heaven and earth!


    In an instant, the sword Qi all over the sky rushed into the body of the devil emperor and wanted to bomb the body of the devil emperor.


    The demon emperor was angry: "want to counterattack? If you want this body, then you want it. How dare you compete with us just as a human being? "


    When the devil stamped his feet, his blood turned into armor, which should be covered completely.


    And just at this time, in this dark space, a giant animal came to life. It came to life from the red sea of blood.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    It has four corners on its head, rough burrs on its body and a 10 meter long tail, which is like a knife swinging in the air.


    Its tail was shaking. When the emperor saw it, he only felt a very evil breath. Regardless of too much, he dashed forward and smashed Leyi again with one hand.


    But the monster suddenly roared, and thousands of Leyi came out of the bloody liquid in the surrounding space.


    One by one, Leyi stares at the magic emperor and laughs!


    "My body is my body. You can''t take it. It''s just because of you that I take advantage of you. I accept your demon blood." Yue Yi is different from him before.


    Now he, as if something had been awakened.


    He suddenly took the initiative to wave, the strange beast raised his head to stand up, and then blood eruption, countless of his own flew out of the blood, and rushed to cover the devil.


    The evil emperor''s fierce power soared, one to kill one, two to kill a pair.


    However, Leyi in this space can''t kill all of them. Kill one, live ten, kill ten, live 100. The more you kill, the more you kill.


    In this way, the fight continued. At the end, the devil was exhausted. At this time, the number of Leyi in this space had exceeded 100000.


    One hundred thousand Leyi joined forces to fight against the devil emperor. The devil emperor''s body began to crack inch by inch, and then turned into powder little by little.


    "Ow ~"


    Deep in the blood, the beast gave its last roar, and then the beast turned into a light, rising slowly, but turned into an amber.


    "Taowu, it turns out that it''s really my destiny. I was born Taowu. Taowu is me. I''m Taowu amber. Taowu amber is me. This body is also Taowu. How did you get Taowu''s body? " Leyi gave a sneer. Then through the layers of dark space, he jumped out and into the upper Dantian.


    At this time, the smell of blood outside his body dissipated a little bit.


    It''s really good to reach out and blink and regain control of your body.


    "Lord, are you... OK?" Yin Zhao asked loyally.


    "Magic emperor" slowly turned his head, looked at him, a cold smile: "very good!"


    But just then he said, suddenly he grabbed Yin Zhao and put his hand on Yin Zhao''s forehead. All his accomplishments were pouring into the center of his palm.

 Chapter 1675

    "Lord... What are you doing?" Yin Zhao showed the color of panic.


    The devil emperor does have the ability to devour his fellow demons to make up for his injuries, but he is the supreme elder and the last one. How could the devil lay such a heavy hand on him?


    "Yin Zhao, you are so insidious. You take those pills to trick me into saying that you can improve the blood realm, but in the end, you let the devil come back to life on me?" The demon emperor suddenly changed his tone and said another voice.


    When Yin Zhao heard the voice, he immediately understood that this man was no longer the devil emperor, and he changed back to the boy Leyi.


    "How can..." Yin Zhao couldn''t believe it.


    Leyi and the devil are in the same body. Now the devil is gone? Is it true that Leyi suppressed the devil?


    "But don''t you think it''s so easy for the damned to be robbed of their identity? If it''s really so easy to be calculated by you, why have I been such a scourge for tens of millions of years? It''s childish, more childish than the Protoss. " Leyi sneers.


    "Where''s the devil?" Yin Zhao asked. Leyi took out the key. He felt that his cultivation and strength were quickly absorbed by the other party.


    "Of course, he died. Oh, I also know the secret of that guy. What he died was only this part of my body. At the beginning, he split up 981 drops of blood essence and scattered them everywhere. That is to say, the devil emperor could be resurrected several times. It''s just that these nine drops of blood on me can''t bring him back to life. " Yue Yi sneers.


    Taowu is the most powerful and terrifying beast. Its opposite beast is the green dragon in the four phases.


    Qinglong is a kind of wood, which is also in charge of vitality.


    White tiger to poor.


    Rosefinch to Taotie.


    Xuanwu vs. chaos.


    Taowu vs. Qinglong!


    To be able to oppose Qinglong at least shows that Taowu''s vitality lies between Bo Zhongwu and Qinglong.


    So, with such a strong vitality, the devil emperor can really seize Leyi''s body completely with his nine drops of blood?


    However, it is undeniable that the magic emperor''s nine drops of blood are really fierce. At least after entering Leyi''s body, in a short period of time, Leyi can''t compete without recovering his blood.


    However, it was the nine drops of blood of the devil emperor that caused a kind of suppression and agitation. It was rampant in Leyi''s body, which caused the revulsion of Taowu''s blood.


    Taowu''s blood would not have appeared so quickly, but the blood of the devil emperor was like an outsider.


    A person who is not your relative at all has to live in your home, but also act rashly to drive away your family and completely occupy the home.


    At this time, as the master of Taowu''s blood, how could he not escape? Of course, it wants to come out, drive away the villain and protect its own home.


    Therefore, it''s not so much that the devil took advantage of Leyi this time as Leyi took advantage of the devil.


    The demon emperor uses the body of Leyi to show off his power and injures Emperor Xuan. But Leyi also uses the blood of the demon emperor to wake up Taowu''s life style and occupy the blood of the eight fold real blood realm of the demon clan activated by the demon emperor.


    Now this part of the blood of the real blood state eight fold is completely owned by Leyi.


    However, Leyi seems to have underestimated Yin Zhao.


    All of a sudden, old Yin Zhao''s hand turned into a knife. When the knife Qi came, it was not aimed at Leyi, but at his own head.


    Leyi didn''t underestimate him. He had just entered the state of defense, but he felt that his hand was light. He only felt that he was holding a head in his hand, and Yin Zhao''s body had drifted away. In the blink of an eye, it retreated ten thousand meters away.


    His broken head body, struggling twice, turned out to grow another head from the bloody neck.


    "How did you do it?" Yin Zhao was still entangled in the problem of the devil emperor.


    The demon emperor Mingming has taken over Leyi''s body. Why can Leyi return?


    "It''s a pity that your demon emperor is dead. At least this part of my demon emperor''s blood is dead. If he wants to be reborn, he can only rely on other blood essence. " Leyi sneered, suddenly flashed, and wanted to catch Yin Zhao.


    He gnashed his teeth at Yin Zhao, and wished he could be broken into pieces.


    However, Yin Zhao knew that he was as powerful as before, and a pool of blood came out of his body, spilled on the ground, and the blood completely penetrated into the soil, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Leyi penetrated his body like a gust of wind, but after passing by, he found that his body was as empty as a cloth bag.


    Run away!


    It''s worthy of being the supreme elder of the demons. Even though Leyi has the eight fold blood of the demons, he still has a way to escape under Leyi''s eyes.


    However, this kind of escape method is absolutely costly. At least lose more than half of your body''s blood strength, otherwise you will never be able to do it.


    At this time, there were nine drops of purple blood essence in Leyi''s body. He wanted to escape from Yin Zhao while he was paying attention to him.


    The blood of the devil emperor is very strange. The spirit is attached to the blood. It is clear that the spirit of the devil emperor has been killed by Yue Yi, but the nine drops of blood are still alive and want to escape.


    Leyi stretched out his hand. Under the pressure of strength, suddenly all the nine drops of blood condensed into his palm.


    "It''s not dead yet. I''m afraid that you should be second in the whole universe except me because of your tenacious vitality." Leyi gave a sneer.


    "Let me go." Nine drops of blood, there is a weak voice speaking.


    Even in this situation, there is still a proud voice in this voice. The momentum still dominates the world.


    "Do you think my body comes and goes whenever it wants?" Yue Yi asked the nine drops of blood. In fact, it can''t be denied that this method is really good. Now that Leyi wakes up, he can also do this. He can leave some blood on the earth, or in the middle and small thousand worlds. If this body really has an accident and dies, then his other blood can still be revived.


    "Do you really want to be my enemy? Don''t think that we only have these nine drops of blood essence. We split up ninety-nine and eighty-one drops of blood essence in that year. Any nine drops can be reborn if they join together. If you don''t let me go, you will be the number one enemy after my second rebirth. Just wait for our crazy revenge. Your friends and relatives, your women, we will enjoy them one by one. " The devil threatened.


    "You know what I hate the most?"


    "What do you hate?"


    "I hate people threatening me most. The more they threaten me, the more I have to fight to the end, especially when people talk to my relatives and friends and threaten me with my women. Originally, if you were willing to give me enough benefits, I could let you go, but you actually threatened me with my woman. Do you think I can still let you live? " Yue Yi gritted his teeth and said that this is his scale. He kills whoever touches. There are no exceptions.


    "Ha ha ha... You are crazy enough. You are the most crazy person I have ever seen. You have the guts to say that to the devil."


    "It''s no use praising me. You''re dead." Suddenly, a colorful flame appears in the palm of Leyi''s hand. It''s Liumei''s real fire. It''s going to burn these nine drops of blood essence.


    "It''s no use burning this seat. It''s just nine drops of blood essence. This seat will come back to life sooner or later. Next time it comes back to life, it''s bound to be more powerful. You''ll have to wait for revenge. But if you are willing to let go of this nine drops of blood, this seat can also give you an advantage. " The devil stopped for a moment, and finally made a compromise.


    "Since you can revive again, why do you insist on these nine drops of blood?" Leyi sneers.


    The devil said: "although the other blood essence can also be revived, it takes time, and the nine drops of blood have converged, so there is no need to waste time. Time doesn''t wait. Some creatures will come to these worlds soon. Although we are hostile now, we may not be hostile in the future. "


    "You mean the dark creatures?" In fact, Leyi has been thinking for a long time about what creatures can make them so afraid. I dare not even mention my name.


    After thinking about it, he remembered what he had seen, heard and experienced on the fire elf star.


    The dark creatures above are really terrible. Fortunately, their intelligence is not high, otherwise they are extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Did you... Know?" The devil was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''ve dealt with them on fire elf, that''s all." Said Le Yi contemptuously. Maybe there are higher level dark creatures, but if they are all of that intelligence, it''s nothing to be afraid of.


    What''s more, the awakening of Tao Wu''s life is equal to the complete awakening of the life of the damned.


    Now Leyi, the mother of amber, can summon amber.


    He knows that amber light is the biggest killer of dark creatures! The more amber you have, the less problematic it is to deal with them.

 Chapter 1676

    "Naive, do you really think those creatures are so easy to deal with? Star of the fire elves? Are they the five ancient elves? I''ve heard of gold spirit, wood spirit, water spirit, fire spirit and Earth Spirit. But these Elves were forced to do almost the same harm in those years. Ha ha, they were once contaminated by the darkness, but it was just the outer darkness. Maybe there are some dark creatures on the fire spirit star, but they are also the lowest level of dark creatures. It''s too superficial and naive for you to think that those can represent dark creatures. Besides, the names of those real creatures are not to be mentioned. But if you call them dark creatures, it''s OK. It''s no harm The demon emperor scoffed in a playful way.


    You can''t mention a name. It''s a long time ago that Leyi heard about it. It is said that as long as their names are mentioned, no matter how far apart they are, they will hear them and come to the door. More powerful than the God in the myth.


    Even the famous devil emperor is so afraid of them?


    "It seems that, as he said, the last time I met some low-level black creatures, I haven''t seen the really high-level ones. Otherwise, with the madness of the devil emperor, what can he do in the world? Those who can be so valued by him must be really terrible. " Leyi has a problem in mind.


    "Let''s not talk about this. You say you can give me benefits. I don''t know what kind of benefits it is?" Yue Yi asked.


    If he could trade, he would not refuse. The devil emperor really can''t kill. After killing these nine drops of blood, he can be reborn again.


    So it''s not like doing a deal.


    "What benefits do you want?" The devil asked him what he wanted first.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "the mother of two pieces of amber, the one on Yin Zhao, and the one inherent in your demon family."


    "No problem." The emperor agreed very readily.


    "So cheerful? The faster you promise, the less I believe it? "


    "Boy, you must have come to life? Now that you have awakened, are you afraid that I will cheat you? " Devil emperor cold way.


    Once the scourge really rises, it will become one of the big heads of heaven and earth.


    The devil emperor is one of the big heads, and the scourge will become that level of existence after awakening.


    Therefore, there is no need for the devil emperor to provoke a big head of the same level before the rise of the demon clan. It''s very unwise and unnecessary to do so. It''s just the mother of two pieces of amber. According to Yin Zhao, the ability of the mother of amber is not only to summon amber, but also to prolong life.


    It doesn''t appeal to the devil at all. And the damned really wake up, the mother of amber belongs to the damned.


    "Take this condition as an additional condition. I know you should have just thought of a condition. I want to hear what benefits you can give." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Boy, you are greedy enough. Do you want any good?"


    "Why not?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that after you are reborn, you will be targeted at you?"


    "Come on, if you dare to aim at me, I will destroy all your demons. What''s the use of making you a bare commander? Without other descendants of the demons, you demons can''t get into the stream. " Leyi is not afraid at all.


    Now he has the capital to say such crazy things.


    The blood of the eight levels of the true blood brought by the demon emperor is completely controlled by him. With the power of amber, if he goes back to Zhongqian world, the demon clan in the abyss of the deep sea, as long as he has an idea, he can kill all of them.


    "What''s more, you don''t want to travel around the world without my body. You can''t threaten me with my family. If the protoss can''t get by, you can''t either. Don''t talk big Yue Yi closed his eyes and said.


    The dust world is protected by rules, and people of high level can''t get through it.


    If we could pass, the protoss would have gone long ago. Since the protoss could not pass, so would the demons.


    Therefore, the threat of the devil emperor is just a talk.


    "Enough courage, ha ha, ha ha, I appreciate you as a damned man." The devil suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t like it. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about the benefits first. I suddenly remember that after you robbed me, you also injured my woman. If the compensation is light, I will still kill your nine drops of blood. " Yue Yi said coldly.


    "Well, since the power of blood has been taken advantage of by you, I will simply pass you the Holy Scripture of blood, for fear that you will not dare to learn it." The devil emperor''s strange smile.


    "Now I don''t dare to learn anything. But, is the blood Canon really worth it? "


    "Nonsense, how strong is the Holy Scripture of blood? You can check the image memory left in your body and know it naturally." Said the devil.


    In fact, the images of the battle between the devil emperor and the Emperor Xuan are still recorded in Yue Yi''s mind. With a little memory, he can recall them.


    The magic emperor uses the magic power in the Holy Scripture of blood, which is quite ferocious.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Leyi agreed.


    Immediately, the nine drops of blood in the palm of Leyi''s hand condensed into a pattern, which contains everything. As long as you understand the pattern, you can master the Holy Scripture of blood.


    "Now, you can leave my seat." The devil said haughtily.


    "Not yet." With a grip of his hand, Leyi sealed the nine drops of blood and said, "I''ll go back to see how my woman is hurt. If she''s hurt too badly, I''ll kill you to vent your anger."


    "You..."


    The Holy Scripture of blood, Leyi uses the blood of the demons to understand it, and absorbs it quickly. It''s evil, but it''s really powerful.


    Blood puppet method!


    Burst of blood!


    Entanglement of blood!


    The double of blood!


    The magic of blood!


    There are five evil methods, puppet technique and explosive technique. Leyi has seen them all, and it seems that he has also seen some kinds of magic.


    They are really powerful magic Dharma!


    "These are all ancient books that can only be learned by the demons. I didn''t expect that you would pass them on to me?" Yue Yi is very surprised. As he says this, he also rushes to the third city. I want to go back to see the situation of DIYing.


    "Hum, you can learn and use it. Don''t ask that nonsense. If you don''t dare to use it, don''t use it." The devil didn''t explain much.


    "Learn to learn, now all conspiracies in me, can not be realized, you die this heart." Leyi sneers.


    "By the way, boy, what''s that thing that suddenly appears in your body with four horns on your head? Why do you feel palpitations? What is that? " The devil suddenly remembered.


    In the depth of the boy''s body, there is a terrible monster. The monster has four horns on its head, is huge, and its tail is more than ten meters long,


    It was the appearance of this monster that defeated his spirit in the depth of Leyi''s body, which led to the body''s initiative returning to Leyi''s hands again.


    "You want to know?"


    "Naturally, I want to know what the monster is, which I have never seen before." Asked the devil.


    At that time, in the depth of Leyi''s body, he didn''t see clearly. He was killed by the beast before he could see clearly. Like a dragon is not a dragon, like an ox is not an ox, anyway, it is a strange life.


    "The more you want to know, the less I''ll tell you." Leyi also sold off.


    Obviously, the devil can''t tell the origin of the fierce beast. But at the beginning, the fire elves could sense it, and the fire elves could feel it before the life of Leyi was revived.


    "It seems that the elves have a special relationship with the scourge, or with the four fierce beasts." Yue Yi thought.


    The devil is very upset. Leyi dares to tell him nothing, but the more he doesn''t tell him, the more he wants to know what it is!


    "Is it green dragon?" The devil asked. That feeling, like a green dragon, but not sure.


    "Whatever you think." Leyi doesn''t say it anyway.


    "Hateful... You are a hateful boy!" The devil was very angry.


    Leyi once again banned it, forbidden it to speak, and completely imprisoned it.


    Back in the third city, Leyi becomes dipeng again.


    When he came back again, he also had a lot of feelings. Fortunately, his life has revived. If not, today, his body has become someone else''s, and everything he has done is to make wedding clothes for others. Even if it falls to Jiuquan, it is not willing.


    There are few people in front of that luxurious mansion now.


    Because now we all know that the goddess of imperial cherry chose the imperial pulse of emperor Peng. Even huangkun and Yingtian were defeated.


    Now, di Peng is the son-in-law of Di Ying''s family. It''s scenery!


    Returning as emperor Peng, as soon as he got started, Leyi saw a scene he didn''t want to see. He wanted to avoid it, but was called: "emperor Peng? Come here

 Chapter 1677

    In the luxurious mansion, there are a group of people, and many of them are strangers.


    However, if you want to say strange words, and some wrong. Because although Leyi didn''t really see it, he saw it when the demon emperor controlled his body - Emperor Zong, Emperor Xuan, and the current emperor blood clan leader - Emperor salamander!


    In addition, there are many elders of the imperial pulse gathered here, at a glance. Dozens of people are here, looking solemn.


    Probably because Emperor Xuan was injured, these people gathered here. On the one hand, they visited Emperor Xuan, on the other hand, they made plans to deal with the devil emperor.


    Yue Yi has just started. It''s the emperor salamander, who is now the head of the emperor''s clan!


    The emperor salamander, by all accounts, is his own uncle. And di Peng is the nephew of the current patriarch. It is precisely because of this identity that he is qualified to compete with Huang Kun and Ying Tian for Di Ying. If there is no such relationship, with the strength of his blood, it is impossible to be qualified to snatch the imperial cherry. Why compete with huangkun and Yingtian?


    Leyi felt a thump in his heart. His camouflage technique can deceive others, but now in front of so many people, will it show up?


    That''s the chief of the imperial clan for three terms. All of them are here. There are so many elders of the imperial clan watching him here. If he shows any strange state, he will show his true feelings.


    The emperor salamander is his own uncle. I''m afraid he knows him like the back of his hand.


    He recalled the attitude and address of emperor Peng to Emperor salamander in his heart. Yue Yi also called in disguise: "uncle."


    With a cry, he bowed his head and remained humble.


    In front of the emperor salamander, the proud emperor Peng has always been a very humble attitude. Humility in front of the emperor and arrogance in front of others.


    "Come here!" Another cry from the newt.


    As long as Leyi sticks to it, it''s really not the right time to come and meet so many people. He really wants to turn around and run away. It''s not so good if he shows up.


    However, it is not good to turn around and run away at this time.


    "What can I do for you, uncle?" Leyi came over.


    "Yingying was hurt badly for no reason. Why? Now that you are Yingying''s husband, how do you take care of her? " The emperor''s mouth is a rebuke.


    Yue Yi was relieved to hear that. He thought he saw something and wanted to question something. It turned out that it was because of emperor Ying.


    Since emperor Ying is not dead, it doesn''t matter how badly she is injured. Just give her a lion amber, and you can recover in a second. Of course, if it is to hurt the source, it is necessary to slowly recuperate.


    "I don''t know. It was a purple man who hurt Yingying. Later, I chased her, but I didn''t catch her." Leyi looks down for an excuse.


    "Well, what are you after? Can you catch it? Do you know who the purple man is? " The emperor Triton gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s the demon emperor of the demons, maybe it''s Yin Zhao, the supreme elder of the demons, but no matter who it is, you can''t deal with it. Yingying is injured, you don''t care, but you run after people? Did anyone catch up? Nothing, right? Fortunately, you are lucky. Otherwise, people will turn around and kill you. It''s just a matter of hand and foot. " The emperor Triton scolded angrily.


    For this nephew, he is a bit of a grudge against iron.


    "Yingying, is she OK?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, your own wife, go and see for yourself. If there is another time when you do something so rash, you will be punished to enter the realm of God for three years. " Said the newt.


    Shenyu is an ancient world created by many Protoss experts. There are many evil Warcraft specially cultivated in it. It''s very dangerous. It''s a place that no one wants to enter under normal circumstances. Because even if the protoss enter it, they will die.


    Protoss, only when the election of patriarch, will send people in. If you can live in it for three years without death, you can get the qualification of patriarch.


    "Brother salamander, don''t blame emperor Peng. The punishment for entering the divine realm is too heavy."


    If someone plays, someone should watch.


    Emperor salamander''s tone is full of blame. In fact, these words are just for the emperor''s family. With the strength of emperor Peng, to enter the realm of God is absolutely doomed.


    Where can''t DIYing''s family recognize it?


    Along with acting, naturally this time someone should come out to persuade.


    Therefore, the persuader was Emperor Zong, the father of emperor Ying.


    He said with a smile: "the heart of Di Peng is very good. It''s really a bit rash, but good knives are made by grinding, so it''s hard to stop sharpening. Forget about the place in the divine realm. "


    "Brother Zong, you can''t get used to him too much." The king newt sighed.


    "Ha ha, no matter what he says now, he is also my son-in-law, half a son. How can he not be used to it?" Emperor Zong laughed.


    Emperor salamander also smile, and then wave, let emperor Peng down.


    Emperor Peng bowed himself, saluted you, and then retired.


    Nervous heart, also relaxed slowly finally come down, unexpectedly did not see through? Is my disguise getting deeper?


    "Probably, the blood of the demon clan is already eight fold of the true blood. With the hiding power of xuangui amber, it should have such an effect." Leyi can only guess like this.


    Otherwise, if the other party can see through his false identity, how can he still talk to him like this?


    When Leyi left, the salamander, who had been watching him, suddenly frowned: "how do you feel that the breath of dipeng is a little strange?"


    He felt it. Although he didn''t see through the clue, he felt the breath of the other party, which was a little strange.


    After all, it''s his nephew. If it''s a little strange, you can still feel it.


    However, he did not pay attention to this small matter.


    How much influence can a mere emperor Peng have when there is the devil emperor ahead?


    Therefore, these people soon ignored the matter of Di Peng and continued to talk about the next plan.


    Before that, they had already sent someone to inform Tianmai and Huangmai. In order to deal with the rebirth of the demon emperor, the protoss had launched the "plan to kill him", that is, to track the trace of the demon emperor everywhere and kill him quickly before he can recover to the peak.


    Otherwise, now that the devil emperor and the damned one are united, I''m afraid no one will be able to deal with them in the future.


    However, no one will know that the devil was killed as soon as he left after a war here. He wanted to occupy the nest. Unfortunately, what he occupied was not Nestle, but a carved nest.


    It is the weakness of magpie that is bullied by dove; But what it occupies is the nest of a fierce eagle.


    Dove refers to the red footed falcon, which is a kind of eagle. It is also said that it is a cuckoo, but in ancient times, it mostly refers to the red footed falcon.


    Although the red footed falcon is fierce, can it be too fierce?


    The devil emperor came here to show off his evil deeds once, but it is no longer there. Unfortunately, it caused the situation of the Protoss.


    The body of the person who really came here to make trouble just turned into the identity of emperor Peng. He passed by them and talked to them.


    Unfortunately, no one recognized it.


    See emperor Ying again, she hasn''t come back to life, but has been treated. It''s really a serious injury and looks bad.


    Leyi opened up a special border for them, and then cured her.


    Feed her flame Bodhi fruit, and then infuse her body with Taowu Qi. In this way, she recovers quickly. You don''t need lion amber.


    Taowu is comparable to Qinglong. Qinglong belongs to wood. Taowu also belongs to wood. Wood is vitality.


    In the past, even dragon method had magical healing effect. Let alone the power of Taowu today.


    When the power of Taowu poured into the body of emperor Ying, Emperor Ying woke up in less than ten minutes.


    This time, Benyuan has really suffered a lot. No one else can help him. He can only rely on time to recover.


    When she opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her, her first reaction was to take action.


    But Leyi''s reaction is faster. He hugs her in his arms and holds her soft waist. "It''s me. The blood of the demons in my body has been completely suppressed."


    A gentle voice rang out in her ears. She struggled for a while, finally relaxed, and immediately touched her stomach.


    She''s pregnant. Don''t hurt her baby.


    "No problem, don''t be afraid. The child is OK. I''ve already checked it." Leyi comforted her and then told her the story.


    After listening, the emperor cherry also pinched a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, it''s lucky that Leyi has Tao Wu''s life style, otherwise, the devil will really succeed.


    Leyi talks to DIYing, but the devil can''t hear them. When they finish speaking, he opens the prison.


    "What? Is that ok now? Your woman can''t die. At that time, I haven''t fully recovered. I can''t kill her with a single hand. " Said the devil coldly.


    "Fortunately, I can''t kill her. If she has any problems, you will die. No matter how many times you are resurrected, I will kill you again and again." Leyi said coldly.


    "Hehe, can I leave now?" The nine drops of blood condensed into a human form.


    Leyi threw it on the ground and said, "come on, remember your promise, the mother of two pieces of amber. I hope you will give it to me as soon as possible."


    "What is this place?" The devil fell on the ground and felt that there was something wrong around him. There was a spirit of protoss everywhere.


    Yue Yi laughs: "I only said to release you, but I didn''t say where to release you. To be honest, this is the patriarch''s residence in No.3 city. If you can leave, you can leave. However, since you are a great devil, you should be able to walk away. "

 Chapter 1678

    "Good boy, dare to Yin this seat unexpectedly." The emperor coldly glanced back at Leyi, but he didn''t hesitate. He got into the soil and disappeared.


    After he left, Leyi also took DIYing to prepare to leave. Here, DIYing is his only concern, as long as DIYing is also taken away. Then there is nothing to worry about here. Later, he plans to go to Linzhi star and Bingzhi star to bring back the remaining two pieces of mother amber from the protoss Huangmai and Tianmai.


    As long as the mother of amber of the protoss Huangmai and Tianmai is taken back, and the two pieces promised by the demons are included, then he will have eight pieces.


    At present, he has four pieces, two of which were given by the last scourge, and the other two were from Yin Zhao. In the end, the four pieces fell into his hands.


    "On the mother of each amber, there are 333 amber. That is to say, the mother of four amber in me can now summon back 1332 amber."


    "No, three hundred and thirty-three, then the mother of nine pieces of amber add up to only 2997 pieces of amber, and the remaining three pieces of amber don''t belong to the mother of amber?"


    Four phase amber and four evil amber belong to the mother of these amber, with their brand. But not all of them are on the same stone tablet, they are scattered.


    "No matter how many, the last one said that as long as you get back at least seven or eight yuan, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    The last damned man only had the appearance of five yuan. In the end, he was a loser. He had a good time in that year, but he died miserably in the end.


    So his experience is that if there are seven or eight yuan, then at least he will not follow his old way and follow his footsteps.


    But just when Leyi and DIYing are about to leave, there is a clamor in the patriarch''s house - "stop! Don''t let him run away


    "Stop it


    Someone started a thunderous roar, and the sky was covered with heavy pressure. Leyi at least sensed that there were at least ten people in the real blood. And these masters of real blood state, obviously several of them are more than seven times of real blood state.


    There is no doubt that the devil was found.


    It''s very difficult to escape from here. The demon emperor doesn''t have Leyi''s body now. He can''t move in an instant. He can only escape from under the eyes of those Protoss.


    "Jie Jie... What''s the taste of Emperor Xuan? But if you want to catch this seat, it''s a little short of time. " A sharp voice sneered.


    Leyi didn''t go after him, but he used the sky eye to observe in the dark.


    I saw that the demon emperor was attached to a young man of the Protoss. He borrowed the body of the young man of the Protoss and killed a way out of the patriarch''s house when the protoss was unprepared.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, there are many corpses. Those are the corpses of guards.


    The devil emperor slipped away from Leyi before. Fortunately, he ran into a Protoss boy and quietly possessed himself.


    However, attached to this Protoss boy, the strength is not strong, only the real blood realm. The demon Emperor just possessed himself, but he could not increase his strength. He had to go first.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, I was found by Emperor Zong and others. It was a chase.


    The demon emperor killed his way to the noisy place in the city.


    "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor. If you fall into this situation, you can still run away." With a slight sigh, Le Yi takes back the sky.


    When the devil left, no one should catch up with him. There are so many people in No. 3 city. He runs to places with so many people and can attach himself to anyone. Those people are not like Leyi. Leyi can repel the devil, but others can''t.


    "As you wish, Yingying, the mother of amber of emperor pulse, I almost got it. I really didn''t hurt any of your relatives. Now, come back with me. "


    "Well!" The emperor Ying comes back this time, see all is well, also don''t have any concern. Now what she has to do is to find a more stable place to prepare for production.


    With her, Leyi launched a directional movement in the city master''s mansion and returned to the city where he first arrived.


    He and song Yao and Dai Yu also agreed to meet in this city. When they arrived, they called the two with amber. These two people also rushed back quickly. After these days of hard work, their accomplishments have been improved one after another. Both of them have already reached the four levels of the divine realm.


    "I don''t have to be so troublesome to practice in the future. Now I know a faster practice method, which is totally against heaven." Listening to their hard practice these days, Leyi immediately told them a new discovery.


    "What method?" Song Yao and Dai Yu asked. If you still use the old method, it will take a lot of people''s cultivation to improve. And with the improvement of cultivation, the absorption rate of Taotie amber is not so high.


    "If you add blood, you either don''t absorb other people''s accomplishments, or you can absorb all his accomplishments and blood for your own use. In this way, it''s equivalent to moving the strength of the other party to your own body." Yue Yi said that he has experimented with this move and has some experience in it.


    "Blood and cultivation are absorbed together. Won''t there be any side effects?"


    "True blood level below seven, should not have who can play a side effect." Yue Yi said that not everyone has the ability of the devil emperor. It''s safe to be below seven levels of true blood. If you transplant the other person''s blood and accomplishments completely, the other person may be reborn in your body.


    But this method, at least, can help song Yao and Dai Yu to ascend to the seventh level of true blood.


    "In that case, let''s find some experts to deal with it?" In the eyes of song Yao and Dai Yu, the flames of war are shining. These days, they have been killing the bat people in the surrounding cities. There are also some other races, and they have not seen any experts at all.


    "Forget it, Emperor pulse, I promised Yingying not to kill. Song Yao will continue to specialize in emperor pulse. Dai Yu, you can change your blood, and then change it into the divine heavenly pulse. When I send Yingying back to earth, I will take you two to Linxing and Bingxing. At that time, I will kill a seven fold master of real blood for both of you, so that you can capture their cultivation and change stars."


    "Good!"


    In this way, the three of them together, is equal to the protoss three pulse convergence. Once they have reached the seventh level of true blood, the power of the resultant force will be very terrible.


    With that, he left with three people. This time, he went back to the earth first.


    After a two-day rest on earth, the target was fixed on the planet. We went through it again.


    Linzhi star, the first planet in the world, is the territory of the Protoss.


    Although the status of the protoss is the same as that of the three veins, it has to be said that the special status of the heavenly veins can not be compared with that of the emperor.


    Why not?


    Emperor pulse''s person, the magic power is strongest!


    People with imperial pulse have the strongest physique!


    The soul power of the person with the pulse of heaven is the strongest!


    Tianmai people are good at soul skill. It is the one that gets the essence of Tiandao. It is also the most troublesome one among the three Protoss veins. It''s like the yellow spring pulse of the demons.


    The evil pulse is equal to the emperor''s pulse, the huangquan''s pulse is equal to the heaven''s pulse, and the ghost''s pulse is equal to the emperor''s pulse.


    They are born with strong soul power, and some of them are combined with the emperor''s pulse, resulting in strong physique. There are also some people who combine with the emperor''s pulse, resulting in strong spells.


    In this way, their own Tianmai soul power is also very strong, so they have two kinds of powerful power.


    The biggest advantage of Tianmai is that as long as it is the descendant of Tianmai, the power of soul is very strong. This is the special status of Tianmai.


    Because of this, at the beginning, Diyan hoped that DIYing would marry Yingtian. In this way, his nephew would be a powerful Protoss with strong soul power. Maybe he could inherit the powerful magic of dimai. In this way, he had two strong points.


    "I''m back here. I really don''t want to come back." Empty tooth knife gives out emotion.


    Linzhi star is also regarded as the star of its hometown. It was once taken dragon teeth and forged into empty teeth sword by Luotian, the God of the heavenly vein of the Protoss.


    "Isn''t it good to come back, you don''t want to take revenge on Luotian?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "Luotian? Luotian was one of the top ten of Tianmai millions of years ago. Now you may not be able to fight him. Tianmai people are good at soul skill. Once they can''t fight, they will be more difficult than emperor and Emperor. " Empty tooth knife said.


    "Ha ha, since I say so, I have to kill Luotian this time." Yue Yi said boldly.

 Chapter 1679

    The size of linzhixing is not different from that of douzhixing, but it''s mostly ocean world. That is to say, the sea is almost everywhere.


    The so-called land is just some isolated islands floating on the water. Those islands are not very big, but many. Scattered, as if here is a condensed version of the universe, and those floating on the sea are the stars in the universe.


    There are also some houses and palaces that float directly on the sea and drift with the current.


    "It''s very interesting to live in this way, today in this place and tomorrow in another place." Song Yao looked at the floating house and was quite interested.


    Living here, if the waves are big enough, you may be in the eastern hemisphere today. Maybe in a few days, you will be in the Western Hemisphere. Maybe you are in the northern hemisphere today, maybe in a few days, you will be in the southern hemisphere.


    But such a tourist residence, although a little fun, but also no fun.


    Why? There are no mountains and no large land. No matter where you float, the scenery around you seems to be the same - it''s all the sea, it''s all the endless ocean, and then there are small islands floating on the sea.


    "Maybe you can see whose daughter is beautiful, and take her away by the way, right?" Dai Yu blinked and said with a bad smile.


    Song Yao touched his chin, thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I prefer young beautiful women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These two people fantasize, one wants to abduct other people''s daughter, the other wants to abduct other people''s wife. But Leyi continued to communicate with the evil spirit in kongyadao: "you should be familiar with this impending star, right?"


    "I can''t say I''m familiar with it, but I can''t say I''m strange. At least I''m more familiar than you. I know all the places. But, as you can see, it''s useless to understand the terrain here. Because everything is mobile. Today in this place, tomorrow in another place. However, the only place that I am familiar with is one that can not be changed or moved. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "Where?"


    "Wanlong grottoes."


    "Wanlong Grottoes? What kind of place is that? " The name should be related to the dragon, which has aroused the interest of Leyi.


    He has seen a lot of Warcraft, but he hasn''t seen any. On the one hand, there are many kinds of dragons. According to his current cognition, there are real dragons and all kinds of dragons in the world.


    All dragons can evolve from low-level to high-level, from loach, electric eel, tortoise and poisonous snake to dragon. The first step is Jiaolong and cobra, and then Jiaolong, Huilong, Qiulong and Yinglong.


    If there is a time when living creatures transform Jiaos, there will be a flood in the village. For no reason, it rains heavily, and then floods. This is a special phenomenon. Jiaos are called away. It means that mountains and rivers are no longer suitable for the growth of Jiaos. They need to go to a larger place to survive.


    At this time, there will be thunderstorms, heavy rain, steep mountains and rivers, and it will flow into the deep ocean with the turbulent flood.


    "Wanlong Grottoes is actually a corner area." Said the dragon in the empty tooth knife, with a long sigh.


    "What is a corner zone?"


    "It''s the corner of the central world."


    "Central world? What is the central world? "


    "The world thinks that the biggest thing in the universe is the universe? If you really think so, it''s wrong, and it''s a big mistake. " Said the creature in the empty tooth knife.


    "But isn''t that what the legend says? The panhuang world collapsed into nine big worlds, thirty-six medium worlds, eighty-one small worlds, and countless tiny worlds. Isn''t that the case? Where else is the central world? " Yue Yi said.


    "The central world does not belong to your legendary panhuang world, it is an independent region. It''s a special world. It''s ten times the size of the world. When the panhuang world collapsed, it also cracked a small part of the central world, and a corner of this small part fell on Linzhi star, which turned into Wanlong grottoes. That''s where I was born. It''s a place where dragons live together. " Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "But aren''t you a demon dragon?"


    "The demon dragon is also a dragon. It''s just a variation. The original is the real dragon family. The ancestor is Yinglong. The original is the offspring of Yinglong, and the noble blood is flowing in the body." Said the evil spirit in the empty tooth knife.


    "I don''t know what your name is. There must be a name. You didn''t want to say it before, but now I''m qualified to know it, right?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Aolie The evil spirit in the empty tooth knife replied haughtily.


    The dragon people are all surnamed Ao. In ancient mythology, the four brothers of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the West China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea and the Dragon King of the North China Sea were named Ao. But the legend belongs to legend. Unexpectedly, the dragon people are really surnamed Ao.


    "Aolie? It''s a very powerful name. Now that you are here, do you want me to take you back to your hometown first? Maybe there is a way to restore your true body. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, get back to your true self? Yes, but it''s not strong enough. If you go back to this level, even the last spirit will not be left. " Said aolie.


    "Why, you should have family and friends? At least there should be brothers and sisters. I often hear that dragon gives birth to nine children. Every time it gives birth, there are at least several fetuses. "


    "But you''ve heard about the fierce beast, haven''t you? Fierce beast Taotie, born, will eat their brothers and sisters, but also devour their parents to achieve their own. In fact, it''s not just Taotie, it''s the same with others. Any descendant of the dragon, once born, will strengthen itself by swallowing hands and feet. "


    "No? So cruel? "


    "What do you think? Just like you in the human world, if a family has ten children, when there is good food to eat, it must be divided into ten parts, and then each one has one. But if nine of them died and you were the only one left, how much would you take? " Aolie said coldly.


    This sounds heartless and indifferent, but it''s true.


    For example, when a dog mother gives birth to a puppy, those puppies know how to grab milk at birth, even if they are brothers and sisters? His life is the most important, so it wants to rob, even if the death of brothers and sisters at all. Once the brothers and sisters die, the milk belongs to them.


    resources!


    In the final analysis, it is resources.


    "That is to say, if you go back, if you encounter unfamiliar ones, it''s OK. If you meet your former brothers and sisters, they will not help you, but will eat you to strengthen themselves?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "That''s right. Brothers and sisters are brothers and sisters. They have the closest blood. They can directly devour and make up for each other. Do you think they will miss this opportunity? However, most of my brothers and sisters were bitten to death by me, but I still have a elder brother. If I feel my return, I will hunt him down to the ends of the earth. " Said aolie.


    "You have a brother?"


    "It''s different from me. I was born as a variant species, which was regarded as a joke by the clan and a demon dragon; It was born as a dragon and has a high status. Now, at least, it has evolved to the peak of Qiulong. Maybe with good luck, it may also reach the level of Yinglong, which was once the ancestor. Facing it, I am not an opponent now. " For the first time, aolie confessed.


    In the past, in the face of any opponent, it did not say that it could not do it. At most, the strength is not enough. As long as the strength is enough, it is absolutely feasible.


    However, this time, it showed fear for the first time, and the one who made it have fear was its brother, who was once a dragon.


    Listen, however, Leyi is more and more interested in the Wanlong grottoes and wants to see it.


    "Dragon, if compared with the level of human cultivation, what is the realm?"


    "The Seven Realms of shenhuangjing!"


    "It''s the Seven Realms of the divine realm. In this case, it''s not particularly powerful." Yue Yi shrugs. Now the blood of the demons in his body is stained with the light of the devil emperor. It''s already eight levels of real blood. In other words, it is easy to deal with the seven creatures in the realm of the emperor and the dragon.


    "Ha ha, if you do that, it''s naive. Even if it''s equivalent to the Seven Realms of the divine realm, is the dragon body comparable to you? Its defense ability is no less than that of the demons. " Aolie sneered.


    Yue Yi smiles a little. It''s no use just guessing. You''ll know when you really see it.


    Immediately, he thought of a thing. He took out from the storage ring a piece of ethylene wood card that he had got from the grotto of the gold keel a long time ago, and asked again, "what''s the use of this brand in the end?"

 Chapter 1680

    This brand is a bit cyan. It looks like a wooden brand, but it feels like a metal brand in the hand. It''s very heavy.


    At the beginning of getting the brand, Leyi asked Ao lie what the brand was for. At that time, aolie was shocked when he saw this brand for the first time. It seemed that he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would exist in that place.


    But when Leyi asked it, it refused to say, saying that it was related to a secret of the dragon people.


    "You didn''t want to say it before, but now it''s time to say it?"


    "I can''t tell you. It''s about the secrets of the dragon people. How can I tell you one person?" Aolie is very persistent.


    "Do you think you are still a dragon? You''re just a knife. " Le Yi taunted.


    "..." Ao lie is very angry, but what Leyi said is right. It''s not a dragon or a demon dragon now. It''s just a knife, a short knife that looks like a kitchen knife.


    "What''s more, if you don''t know how to use it, why don''t you keep it? It''s better to destroy it to avoid getting in the way." Leyi said casually and deliberately.


    The first time aolie saw the Yimu card, he was very surprised. So it must be very targeted, at least for the dragon people.


    The reason for this is that Leyi also wants to stimulate it to tell the secret of Yimu card.


    "You... How can that thing be destroyed?" Sure enough, Ao lie really attached great importance to it. When he heard that Leyi was going to destroy it, he could not help roaring.


    "Why else do you keep it?"


    "Can''t destroy, absolutely can''t destroy, if you don''t, leave it to me."


    "Here you are? First of all, you have to tell me, what''s the use of this thing? "


    "Do you... Have to know? It''s not good for you. "


    "It''s not good for me. What about you? Now I''m not afraid of anything, even Tao Wu''s life has come to me. To be exact, Taowu is one of the four fierce beasts. It is as famous as the fourth prime minister. The green dragon in the fourth prime minister belongs to the real dragon, right? Do you think I''m afraid to be as famous as it is? " Yue Yi has a wrong idea.


    He is really Taowu''s life style, but the life style belongs to the life style, which doesn''t mean the real Taowu fierce beast.


    Taowu turns into a spirit and reincarnates into a human being, but he has Taowu''s life style. This is not to say that Leyi is Taowu. He has all the characteristics of Taowu, but he is not Taowu.


    It is far fetched to say that it is comparable to the real dragon.


    But Ao lie didn''t seem to react for a moment. He thought about it roughly and felt that it was really such a thing.


    Four murderers vs. four prime ministers, since Yue Yi is Tao Wu''s life style, is he afraid of Qinglong?


    "If you know about this, the real dragon clan may trouble you in the future. Aren''t you afraid?" Ao lie asked.


    "If I give you the Yimu card, you may not attract the attention of the real dragon clan? Are you not afraid? " Le Yi asked. He has many amber protectors. What is he afraid of? Even the demon emperor can''t occupy his body. Now there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, since you really want to know, Ben Zun will tell you that the real function of Yimu card is... To produce dragons!"


    "Dragon? Don''t dragons lay eggs? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Ao lie scolded: "you know a fart, it''s all kinds of dragons that lay eggs, but real dragons don''t lay eggs. The true dragon belongs to the wood. They combine the essence of life to form a wooden card, that is to say, each piece of wooden card can produce a real dragon.


    "This Yimu card is the prototype of a real dragon. As long as it is properly provided, this Yimu card will turn into a dragon sooner or later." Aolie finally told the secret.


    It turns out that Yimu is a special kind of dragon egg.


    True dragon is also wood and wood is life. The combination of men and women of the true dragon group is made up of the essence of the two sides.


    "Tut Tut, that is to say, this second wooden card can grow real dragon descendants?" Leyi opens his mouth wide. When he thinks about the golden keel at the beginning, he suddenly feels a little surprised. No wonder at that time, there was a gold keel in Zhongqian world. It turns out that Zhongqian world once had a second wooden card. Maybe the gold keel is the elder brother of this brand.


    Gold keel, this is the bone color of the real dragon clan.


    It''s just that the golden dragon is a four clawed dragon, not a five clawed dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon is the real dragon.


    "At the beginning, the gold keel might have been the elder brother of the second wooden card. I just don''t know what the situation is, they will be left in thousands of worlds. " Said aolie.


    Yue Yi smiles: "is that the secret? What''s so annoying about this? If I let the real dragon hatch out, shouldn''t the real dragon clan thank me? "


    "Bullshit, the real dragon clan is very close to blood. They only recognize the offspring born around them, not the offspring outside. Once there is a golden dragon outside, they will think it is a dirty blood and a fake. They will spare no effort to kill it. If you know it''s you who hatched it, you''ll be hunted down. Do you understand? " Said aolie.


    "So?" Leyi played the second wooden card for a while and said, "in that case, what''s the use of this second wooden card?"


    "If you get it, activate the blood of the real dragon in it, let the little real dragon be born, and then occupy its body." Said aolie.


    "Bah, you are very ambitious. They are real dragons when they are born. They are much higher than you. You still have ideas about them. " Leyi immediately put it away.


    "Don''t you want to destroy it?"


    "Now that you know it, it won''t be destroyed."


    "... you shameless human, are you amusing me?" Aolie was very angry.


    "I''m doing it for you, too. If you occupy its body, you will be found by the real dragon clan in the future, and you will become the target of pursuit. You''d better find another way. Don''t be angry, I will help you. Anyway, it will help you find a body, so don''t worry about it. By the way, if you want to hatch it, what conditions do you need? " Yue Yi asked.


    Ao lie dunked for a while. Although he was angry, he thought that he was a knife now, and that everything would depend on Le Yi in the future, so he answered: "dragon blood, blood makes blood. This second wooden card has not been activated, and I don''t know if the life body is dead. Only with dragon''s blood can we wake up the origin of hematopoiesis, and it will wake up slowly. "


    "Dragon blood, so to speak, the Wanlong Grottoes will have to go there after all. What kind of dragon do you want? Can dragon''s blood


    "Yes, as long as there is a dragon trend. Dragon''s blood is just an introduction. It''s the source of triggering it. It doesn''t need to be very advanced. "


    "That''s good. Since you say dragon is powerful, I can fight dragon, can''t I?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Then, suddenly, he flew into the sky, and the mother of four amber appeared beside him. He sat in the middle, and suddenly a breath came out of his body, like a chain, running through the mother of four amber, like a lock array.


    "In the name of the damned, order three thousand roads, return!"


    Three thousand Boulevard, three thousand amber!


    As long as there is a brand on the mother of amber, the destiny awakening of the damned can be called.


    No matter how far apart the space, more secret place, will be the mother of amber traction. It''s as if the wanderer, hearing his mother''s call, will come back immediately and return to the seal on the mother of amber.


    Whew, whew, whew


    With the call of Leyi, dense amber flies from all directions.


    Choking, choking, choking!!!


    Those amber return, immediately stuck in the corresponding gravure on the mother of amber, let the mother of amber become a complete and perfect stone tablet. All kinds of lights are shining.


    "A lot of amber." Song Yao and Dai Yu are protecting the Dharma below. They are surprised to see the dense amber coming from space.


    In just a minute or two, Leyi fell from the sky. On the mother of each piece of amber, there are 333 gravure marks, which can hold 333 pieces of amber. The mother of four pieces of amber, who just called at the same time, is now in perfect condition. That is to say, he has 1332 pieces of amber on his body.


    The two headed snake amber and divine crow amber he sent out before also flew back from the musk deer deer Ba and lulie, and returned to the mother of amber.


    Then the mother of amber was in his elixir field. At this moment, he had 1332 new abilities.


    But most of the abilities are the same, only a little different, but these forces can be superimposed and strengthened.


    For example, the separation technique of double headed snake amber is similar to that of poor odd amber, but the performance is different.


    Now, it can be superimposed together, doubling the strength.


    Originally, the way of heaven was fifty, but later it became three thousand roads. Therefore, there are only 49 different abilities in these three thousand roads! The rest, more or less, have similar effects.


    Because the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and one of them is lost.

 Chapter 1681

    Generally speaking, the abilities of the amber of Tian Zi level and the amber of Di Zi level are special and symbolic.


    At the level of xuanzi and Huangzi, there are some similarities. Another example is rosefinch amber and divine crow amber, which are similar. Both use fire, but divine crow amber is not as fire as rosefinch amber.


    "What''s the next step?" Song Yao and Dai Yu asked.


    "Just come straight to the door."


    "Straight to the door?"


    "Well, just ask them directly, mother of amber. If I want to, they can''t refuse me." With more than 1000 pieces of amber, Leyi suddenly has great confidence.


    The mother of four pieces of amber, his comprehensive strength is almost equal to the person at the top.


    The damned one of the last generation, who owned the mother of five pieces of amber, was once one of the pinnacles. Leyi is only one piece away from the peak, and he also has the power of the eight fold real blood of the demon family.


    The original plan is to make it quietly.


    But after getting the amber, Leyi is confident that he can come directly to the door and have a face-to-face interview.


    Mother of amber, call me if you don''t give it or not!


    With his current strength, plus Dai Yu and song Yao, if you want to come and go, if you don''t give it, you will be in great trouble.


    "It''s said that people who are good at soul skills and come directly to the door can really deal with them?"


    "What about the art of soul? I''ve passed on you three lifetimes. They can''t help us if they stick to their soul and have amber protection. " Leyi is full of confidence.


    "All right, whatever you say." Anyway, song Yao and Dai Yu are not afraid.


    "But before that, I''m going to meet someone." Yue Yi looks at the distance.


    The person he is going to meet is the great God of Luotian.


    He was one of the ten strong men of the protoss Tianmai. He once killed the dragon and forged it into a hollow tooth sword. Later, Kong Ya Dao took revenge and killed his whole family. However, he smashed Kong Ya Dao with the dragon scale Dao forged from the scale backbone of the evil dragon.


    Luotian has a blood feud with aolie.


    Looking for him is just to vent his anger on AO lie. In addition, they need a top-level Tianmai blood. So, just aim at Luotian.


    Luotian, many, many years ago, has become famous. I''m afraid that today''s cultivation is at least nine levels of true blood.


    Ao lie was excited when he heard that Le Yi wanted to settle for him, but he hummed: "you don''t need to help me to avenge this revenge. If you kill him, I will recover and who will you take revenge on?"


    It has its own pride, its own shame, when it comes to washing.


    It doesn''t think that Leyi is trying to be brave when it comes to Luotian. With Leyi''s ability now and the help of Dai Yu and song Yao, it''s really possible to kill Luotian. No, it''s very likely.


    Because the demon emperor can beat the Emperor Xuan who is nine times the true blood realm with the eight times the true blood realm in Leyi''s body, then Leyi should still be able to compete with the nine times the true blood realm of the protoss experts with this blood.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll go to borrow some blood from him." Leyi smiles. Anyway, Luotian''s top blood must be contributed. Otherwise, how to improve Dai Yu''s blood cultivation?


    "Lead the way. Is there any special sign for the residence of the great God of Luotian?"


    "Dragon! This man takes killing dragons as his hobby. The island where he lives has a keel. He even raised a tiger dragon in those years, but he doesn''t know if the tiger dragon has turned into a dragon now. "


    Knowing this feature, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu spread out with the fastest speed and went everywhere to look for such an island.


    They were all very fast. They were looking for such an island everywhere in linzhixing. After a few hours, they were found by one of them.


    Song Yao! He went all the way. By chance, he came across a special island.


    On the island, there is a huge keel, which is almost 100 meters long and very huge. It is located in the highest position of the island. The keel is emitting cyan light. Such an island is particularly special in the vast sea area.


    After finding the island, song Yao summoned Le Yi and Dai Yu with amber. Ten minutes later, the three met here again.


    "Look


    When Leyi and Daiyu arrive, song Yao points to the keel island in front of him. "This island has the characteristics of the keel."


    The keel is blue. It''s 100 meters long. It''s very special.


    "The dragon''s head has no horn. Is that the dragon?" Le Yi asked Ao lie.


    Ao lie snorted, "that''s the keel of the emperor!"


    "Your keel?" Leyi was surprised.


    "Otherwise, what kind of dragon have you ever seen with blue bones?" Said aolie.


    At that time, it was a variation, a demon dragon, so the keel was green, very specific.


    It''s strange to say that later, aolie killed Luotian''s family. Luotian and aolie also had blood feuds, but why did they use aolie''s bones as the symbol of the island?


    "This man, in fact, doesn''t care about his family at all. He only cares about his own honor, and he is his greatest honor." Said aolie.


    "What grade were you? The dragon


    "Well, what is a dragon? The dragon has no horns, but I have horns. "


    "Qiu long?" Leyi''s eyebrows moved.


    "I was born with a mutation. At that time, I was between the dragon and the dragon, but I had a vertical angle and was close to the dragon. That''s what happened. Naluotian has always regarded killing benzun as his greatest honor. " Ao lie said indignantly.


    The dragon is equivalent to the Seven Realms of the divine realm (the Seven Realms of blood), while the dragon is the eight realms of the divine realm (the eight realms of blood). In addition, the dragon body is more powerful than the demon body. It is estimated that it will add another level.


    That is to say, if it''s Qiu Long''s level, it can''t be dealt with by Jiu Chong, even if it''s true blood.


    "I''m very curious. How did Luotian kill you?" Yue Yi asked.


    At that time, Luotian didn''t have the nine levels of true blood, did it? It is far fetched to say that he killed aolie at that time.


    Because at that time Ao lie approached Qiu long, almost equal to Qiu long. How could he kill him?


    "That''s because I was just unlucky. That day..."


    Aolie talked about a memory!


    It was the day when it grew its vertical angle. The wind surged in the sky and the earth, and a powerful evil force gathered on its vertical angle, providing it with a rather abnormal power.


    On the same day, Aoqing, its only remaining brother, found it and had a great fight with it.


    At that time, his elder brother was a dragon. He was born a dragon, a genius of the dragon family. Completely different from it, it is a mutant, a disgrace to the dragon, but its brother is the pride of the dragon.


    He was born a dragon and left his brothers and sisters for a few blocks.


    Only aolie, who killed other brothers and sisters, grew up quickly and got close to Qiulong.


    When the war happened, his brother was also at the level of Qiu long.


    Qiulong, divided into nine, the head of the Dragon horn, one inch, one inch for a level, long to nine inches, that is the peak of Qiulong.


    At that time, aolie''s Dragon horn was only one inch, and the vertical angle was several inches more, but the vertical angle was a variant angle, not a real dragon horn.


    His brother was a three inch dragon horn at that time, but it was only one inch.


    It''s the difference between the first order and the third order!


    Aoqing took aolie as a disgrace and wanted to kill him. The two brothers launched a war to frighten the sky. In that war, heaven and earth lost color, and two dragons shuttled between heaven and earth, with their tails swinging and their claws tearing. The sound of the dragon''s song has been heard for nine days and nine nights.


    In the end, it was aolie who was defeated. Naturally, aolie couldn''t beat the proud son of the dragon who was born to be a dragon, let alone stronger than aolie.


    After the injury, it was far away from the Wanlong grottoes. But when I was recovering, I met Luo Tian, so


    "So you''re really out of luck." Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu all sympathize with it.


    He was injured by his brother. As a result, he met Luo Tian during the healing period.


    In order to honor, Luotian killed it, skinned it, and used its bones as a display capital.


    No wonder after aolie''s spirit revived in the vertical angle, he wanted to kill Luotian''s family.


    This is also causality. There is this cause and this result.


    "That''s my dragon bone. If you really want to help me, please take it back. If I have that dragon bone, it will not be difficult for me to recover again." Said aolie.


    The corpse has been on the island for many years, and it is estimated that it will soon decay.


    But, after all, it''s its own skeleton. It''s much better to fuse its own skeleton than that of other dragons. Unless, fusion of its brother''s bones, is also very appropriate.


    But now its brother, I''m afraid, has evolved to the Yinglong stage. How can we fight?


    "Good! I''ll take it back for you. " Leyi flew to the island with a twinkle and broke through the confinement. With a wave, he put the huge keel into the storage bracelet.

 Chapter 1682

    This huge keel is the decoration and symbol here, and is the honor of the great God of Luotian.


    When he killed the demon dragon in those years, it was actually the seven levels of real blood. With the Seven Realms of true blood, you can kill a demon dragon who has stepped into the ranks of Qiu dragon. This is a great feat against heaven.


    As a result, he became famous and was cultivated by the Protoss. Before long, he became one of the top ten masters of the Protoss.


    Even though the cultivation of Luotian God has been improved step by step over the years, this keel is his first and highest honor symbol, which is never allowed to be damaged.


    However, today, there is a sudden vibration on the island, and the symbolic keel has been taken away.


    "Who''s doing it here?"


    Someone rushed out with red hair, which was the son of the great God of Luotian. He is also a very gifted young man. At a young age, he already has four levels of true blood, which is a little bit worse than Yingtian of Tianmai. However, compared with other people of the same generation, it is much better. It does not disgrace the reputation of the father. It is a tiger father without a dog.


    There are not many people living on this island. The people of Tianmai like to live alone. Because most of them are good at soul power, and quiet is the first factor to cultivate soul power.


    Therefore, it''s not as concentrated as the emperor''s pulse. The experts are very scattered, scattered in the vast sea area.


    The name of this island is Tulong Island, which is the name of Luotian God himself. On the whole island, there were only four people, the great God himself, his son and two other servants.


    Luotian God''s family died that year. This son is also very lucky. It was in that year that he had an accident with an alien woman, who was pregnant. That woman is a semi Protoss. After she gave birth to this son, it turns out that this son is very similar to Luotian, without any foreign characteristics.


    This makes Luo Tian very happy. Over the years, he has trained himself. Now, the child has grown to the four realms of true blood, which makes him very satisfied.


    At this time, the child made a question and rushed to the sky. Two servants immediately followed him and stood beside him.


    These two servants are from the bone clan. They are white bones, shining with sharp luster like refined steel. The strength of these two bone clans is not shallow, and they have the strength of the peak of the divine realm.


    In the past, Luotian God was a man who didn''t pay attention to his family. However, after Kong Ya Dao killed his family, he suddenly repented once, so he took special care of his son.


    The servants of these two bone clans were also given a great reward for their sons'' service, so their realm was raised very high.


    "Is this Luo Tian? It''s not like that. It''s the four realms of blood. It''s too young. " Leyi looked at the young man and at the two bone people.


    Aolie in kongyadao said: "of course not. He is about 500 years old according to the age of the protoss, but he has the smell of Luotian. Maybe he is his son. Hum, that son of a bitch has a son again? "


    Aolie wants to kill people, but he only wants to kill himself, not by Yue Yi''s hand. With the help of Leyi''s hand to kill, it will make it feel no pleasure, and it will not be able to vent its resentment accumulated for so many years.


    Yue Yi nodded and said that he was 500 years old and should be light. It is estimated that he is also a kind of confining type. The age of birth should be very early, and there are millions of years. It''s only about 500 years since it was thawed and revived.


    "Who are you from lotien?" Leyi spoke with a high voice.


    "What are you? What are you doing here? Who told you to take my keel? Why don''t you hand it in? " When a man opens his mouth, he may feel that Leyi''s breath is unusual, so he doesn''t start at the first time, but opens his mouth and negotiates.


    "Is your father here?" Yue Yi ignored his question and asked a second question.


    "The human race? When did such a strong Terran appear in the world? His breath is so strong, even several times larger than mine. " Yuan Longtian was surprised.


    "Who are you? Give me your name first Yuanlongtian said.


    "It''s no fun talking to you. Let your father come out. I have something to ask him for." Leyi said faintly.


    He hides his breath and appears in a dignified way. Yuan Longtian intuitively sensed that his breath was extraordinary, but the two bone people couldn''t.


    As servants, according to the law of the Lord''s humiliation and death, Yue Yi dared to speak to their little Lord like this. Naturally, they couldn''t see it. Both of you, at the same time.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you do that before the young Lord? "


    "It''s just a human race. I want to die!"


    Two bone clan masters raised their palms. A bone spur grew out of their palms. Then, like a concealed weapon, they crossed and flew to Leyi.


    Choking!


    Bone clan has a very hard body. Any part of the body can be used as a weapon. However, when the cultivation reaches the divine realm, the hardness of its bones is no less than any famous weapon. And it can grow everywhere.


    The two sharp spines are aimed at Leyi''s head, trying to penetrate his brain and kill his spirit and body. However, the two spines, less than three meters away from Leyi, suddenly stopped, just like meeting an iron wall and falling down. I can''t get any closer.


    At the same time, the two bone clans screamed, because suddenly two people appeared behind them. One of them had a trident spear in his hand, and the other had a dragon chopper in his hand.


    Divide the two bones into two parts and kill them on the spot!


    The bones jingle and then explode.


    Yuan Longtian is shocked. He immediately feels that there are two breath that are not weaker than him. Just as he is about to react, he feels that his shoulder has been caught by two big hands.


    Two people, one left and one right, put their hands on his shoulders and grinned at him.


    The two men, one with a trident spear and the other with a dragon chopping knife, were all around his neck, so that he could not move at all.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Just at this time, there was a round pond in the center of the island. Suddenly, layers of ice crystals burst into thousands of hidden weapons and shot up into the sky. At the same time, there was a column of water rushing into the sky, inch by inch to freeze.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu felt the chill below. When they fixed their eyes, they saw a 20 meter long creature swooping down, sweeping its tail and beating them!


    At the same time, the two of them raised their weapons to stop the tail of the creature, but they were still shocked to retreat. The three pointed spear and the Dragon chopper made a buzzing sound.


    "Ouch!"


    The creature rose to the sky, then dived down, and its long tail beat down again.


    "I''ll go. It''s so powerful!" This time, song Yao was the first to bear the brunt. Looking at the huge tail coming down, he raised the Dragon chopping knife and made a hard block.


    But after blocking, the huge shock force made him fall from the void to the ground below.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    That living creature rushed to Dai Yu again, the sharp claw swept to come over, delimited three strong winds.


    Dai Yu put out his three pronged spear and hit the sharp claw three times, staggering to the ground.


    But this just see that thing, with black skin, light scaly, like a huge boa constrictor, to be exact, it should be a huge boa constrictor with four feet.


    This is Jiaolong, the real Jiaolong.


    When a poisonous snake turns into a dragon, it will look like this. If it goes further, it will grow dragon fins on its body. At that time, it is much more powerful in appearance, so it can be called Dragon.


    "HuJiao, it''s that HuJiao. At that time, it was just a big fish in the shape of a dragon. Hum, it''s finally turned into a dragon! However, their qualifications are too poor. Over the years, they have only evolved to the level of Jiaolong. " Ao lie in the empty tooth knife recognizes the origin of this creature.


    This is a tiger dragon adopted by the great God of Luotian at that time. It had Jackie Chan''s potential at that time, so it was adopted. But after all these years, it just evolved into a dragon.


    "Jiaolong? That''s a dragon. If you use its blood, can you trigger the origin of Yimu''s hematopoiesis? " Yue Yi asked, but his eyes were eager.


    "Yes, I said that as long as it''s dragon blood, Jiaolong is a little poor, but it can be called dragon, and its blood is also feasible. But do you really want to? After the Yimu card is activated, if it turns into a dragon, do you still want to raise a real dragon? " Ao lie asked.


    "Yes, there is such an idea."


    "Crazy. It''s crazy. The real dragon has complete intelligence. You are not familiar with it." Said aolie. Even if you raise it, it won''t recognize you. It is a kind of white eyed wolf, but it can also be said that it is born to know what kind of creature it is and what status it is. It will not recognize a human as a relative.


    "If you can''t keep it well, you''ll never know until you try." With that, there is also a weapon in Leyi''s hand - Jiaolin gun!


    It''s not easy to know the function of Yimu card after it''s been in hand for such a long time. Then, it''s time to kill the dragon.

 Chapter 1683

    It''s not a real dragon, and it doesn''t give out the power of dragon!


    Longwei is a kind of strong and powerful murderous spirit. Only the real dragon can emit the real Longwei.


    It is said that it is a kind of air of dominating the heaven and the Jedi. It has not only super strong defense, but also a kind of spiritual impact and strangling power.


    When the real dragon releases Longwei, the creatures bathed in Longwei will be crushed and can''t bear it. Its power is even higher than the imperial power.


    But Jiaolong, it''s a long way off.


    With Leyi''s current strength, if it can''t deal with a dragon, it''s a joke.


    He suddenly moved and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was close to the ferocious dragon. The gun in his hand pierced the dragon''s body. Bright red blood, puffing out.


    However, dragon''s blood, like boiling water, spurts out, which is more corrosive. The body will rot if it touches the fetus.


    "Ouch ~"


    Jiaolong roared and flapped his tail to beat Leyi.


    "Hum!" As soon as Leyi turned over his hand, he just caught his split tail in his hand.


    In this way, one hand holds the dragon scale, and the gun pierces the dragon''s body. The other hand holds the dragon''s tail, just like the Dragon subduing arhat in the Dragon subduing picture.


    "Dragon blood, come out!"


    The mark of Taotie appears in the palm of the hand, and then the dragon''s blood is extracted wantonly from the dragon''s body through the Jiao scale gun. There is the power of Taotie. The Jiao scale gun is like a huge and powerful straw, absorbing the dragon''s blood crazily.


    The dragon''s blood flows upstream from the dragon''s scale gun. Suddenly, Leyi throws away the dragon''s tail, takes out the ethylwood card, and bathes in the hot dragon''s blood.


    As soon as it touched the hot dragon blood, the wooden card suddenly trembled violently. In less than a second, it sucked the hot dragon blood like a hungry jackal.


    With the absorption of blood, channels and collaterals began to appear on the card, red and green, colorful, and then a special breath also began to be born in the card.


    "It''s really effective, but I didn''t expect it to be so remarkable." Leyi is very surprised.


    Once the ebony card is activated, it means that a real dragon will be born.


    Aolie in kongyadao said: "nonsense, Yimu card is a living body. It''s the same way that you humans seal your own offspring. When it''s suitable, you can untie it. And the method of breaking the seal of yimupai is to wake up with dragon''s blood. If it gets dragon blood, it will wake up naturally. However, I will tell you again that the real dragon is not well bred. "


    The real dragon is different from other dragons. The descendants of all things dragons may think that the creatures they see in the first act of eggshell are their parents.


    As soon as a real dragon is born, he has his own consciousness and knows his origin. Although he may not know who his parents are, he knows that he is a dragon. It has a natural pride, and most creatures will be rejected if they want to get close to it.


    Want to raise it? Hum, it doesn''t need to be raised by you. Once it''s shaped, it will run away by itself.


    In this way, it''s not good for Leyi at all. And this dragon is because of him. Once the real dragon clan is investigated, he will also be implicated.


    Therefore, in aolie''s view, this is a thankless thing.


    "It''s better to give the body of the real dragon to me." Aolie was salivating for the ethylwood brand.


    If a real dragon is just born, it''s very weak. It''s not very difficult to capture its body. As long as Leyi is willing to help it, it can be done.


    "OK, if you''re not afraid of the real dragon clan, it''s OK to give it to you." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Really?" Aolie''s tone is a little hot.


    The real dragon is not any other dragon. The limit of all dragons is Yinglong. There is only one chance in ten thousand that a real dragon will be produced in the offspring of Yinglong.


    For example, aolie''s ancestors were Yinglong. Once he was born, he was only a mutant demon dragon, so he could not reach the real dragon realm in his whole life. At most, it is also to reach the realm of Yinglong, which has been reached by our ancestors.


    The only way to get the body of a real dragon is to give up.


    However, the real dragon is certainly attractive, and the risk is also great.


    For example, it''s like the royal family and ordinary people in the imperial era.


    The royal family is compared to the dragon family, while the imperial court''s top ranking officials are all kinds of dragons.


    When he reached the position of prime minister, he was Yinglong. Although he was not as good as the real dragon, he was under one person and above ten thousand people. Just a little less royal dignity and dignity.


    At this time, if you are an ordinary person wearing a dragon robe as a royal family, what will be the consequences?


    According to the law, without saying a word, that''s the end of being beheaded.


    The real dragon life in the Yimu brand is a real dragon, but the real dragon family is very close to blood, illegitimate son or something, which is absolutely impossible to be recognized, only to be killed.


    This wooden card B was found in Zhongqian world, not from Wanlong grottoes, but a dragon once left in Zhongqian world.


    Now, it''s hard to know who the parents of this brand are. It''s an illegitimate child.


    Illegitimate son, even if you really have the status of dragon royal family, who can admit it?


    If aolie takes possession of it, he will be a civilian in a dragon robe. Although this robe can frighten many people, it is definitely the weapon of his death in the end.


    "Here, I''ll give it if you want. It''s just that after you become a dragon, I will drive you unconditionally for three years. " Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t make a loss.


    "Bah, three years? You think it''s beautiful. "


    "Ha ha, have you been wronged? This is a real dragon body. Don''t pull it down. "


    "Keep it for yourself." Ao lie snorted scornfully.


    Originally, there was a great risk in seizing the real dragon body. Leyi wanted it to be driven by him unconditionally for three years. Are you kidding?


    It''s a grand dragon clan. It''s driven by the Terrans for three years. What''s that like? When it comes out, does it not make people laugh?


    "Don''t forget it, but don''t regret it in the future." Yue Yi smiles. At this time, Yimu card doesn''t absorb dragon''s blood. It has been completely activated. The meridians on Yimu card have begun to wriggle. In this case, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the life in this wooden card will be fully revealed.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Jiaolong struggles hard. Just as Leyi and aolie are talking, with brute force, Jiaolong suddenly grabs Jiaolin''s gun and breaks free. Dive to the ground, gasping violently. The real Qi diffuses and covers the body. After a few breaths, its pierced body is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yue Yi was surprised: "is this Jiaolong''s resilience? Sure enough, it is more than a hundred times stronger than Jiaolong law. "


    In the middle of the millennium, the Pang family in Xuanyuan Lingyuan once said that their ancestors were predestined with Jiaolong. They borrowed Jiaolong cultivation method to create Jiaolong method suitable for human cultivation, which has amazing resilience. But compared with the real dragon''s resilience, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 1684

    "But it''s no use being resilient."


    With dragon''s blood, Leyi doesn''t need to keep his hand any more. It flashes again. He rides on the dragon''s head and grabs its head. Suddenly, the gluttonous mark in his palm gives birth to a big swallowing hole, swallowing the dragon''s head in one bite, and he is increasing the suction all the time to swallow the whole dragon.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Jiaolong struggled hard, and the rest of his body was swinging left and right, trying to break free.


    Crackle!


    The long tail slapped left and right, causing great destruction on the island.


    "Confinement!" Leyi''s power of coercion spreads out. Other people''s accomplishments are four fold in the realm of emperor, while the blood of the demons is eight fold in the realm of true blood. If you compare with a real dragon, you can''t match it, but you can''t compare with a mere dragon.


    Under the confinement of mana, the struggling dragon suddenly froze with steel and concrete.


    Unable to struggle, it can only be swallowed obediently.


    "You... Who are you..." Yuan Longtian, the son of Luotian, the protoss, cried out in horror, and then started to alarm.


    This dragon, a sacred animal for protecting the island raised by his father, has been raised for many years, from when it was a tiger dragon to the dragon. According to his father''s conjecture, in a short time, he should be able to become a dragon.


    But now, it''s going to be swallowed up by the people who suddenly killed the door!


    At this time, a light came from the deep part of the island. The speed of the light was extremely fast. It flashed and attacked Leyi four times in a breath.


    "Well come!" Leyi''s reaction is also super fast when he waves the gun.


    Dangdangdangdangdang!!!!


    There were four earthshaking sounds, and tens of thousands of meters of huge waves were splashed in the surrounding sea area.


    The interaction between magic power and magic power is like the collision of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    Yuan Longtian was pulled to the rear by a powerful force. Immediately, the man with all his shining light stood still, but he just stood opposite to Leyi. His hands grasped Jiaolong''s tail and pulled it out of the palm of Leyi''s hand.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    "Luotian... Luotian! Oh, my God In the empty tooth knife, Ao lie roared.


    "Come back!" All over the flash of people, seize the dragon''s tail, a fierce tug. It''s very powerful. It''s like a tug of war with Leyi.


    "Hum!" Yue Yi sneers. He has swallowed half of the dragon. Is there any reason to spit it out?


    "Heaven and earth return to the yuan, ten thousand methods devour!"


    As soon as the fate of the damned awakens, Leyi knows the power of all kinds of amber like the palm of his hand. At this moment, Taotie amber shows its power, and a virtual image of ancient Taotie comes out.


    Not only is there strong traction in the palm of Leyi''s hand, but also there are ten black holes around Leyi.


    These ten black holes revolve around Leyi. Each black hole is an endless mouth that can devour everything.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~


    The wind is blowing and the rocks are rolling.


    The buildings on the island collapsed and debris flew to the top ten black holes around Leyi, and they were swallowed by the black holes.


    In addition, the mountains and sea water are also in full swing, constantly converging in the north.


    The power of Taotie amber increased, and the degree of swallowing it was a little deeper. The Dragon even swallowed its two claws in front of it.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The man with light all over him gave a sharp drink, and suddenly his hand flashed like a knife, cutting the dragon in two parts.


    Poof~


    Hot dragon blood spatter, dragon is divided into two. The upper part is completely engulfed by the palm of Leyi''s hand, and the lower part is pulled back by the shining people.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu gathered around and guarded the shining man.


    But the man who was shining all over was not surprised. He grabbed half of the dragon, stroked it and said, "how long do you want to pretend to be dead?"


    As soon as this sentence ended, the half of the dragon''s body was shrinking little by little, and finally became the size of its thigh, and the broken upper part grew out again little by little. It''s completely restored.


    "Ao Wu ~" the Dragon came back to life with a cry.


    "Get out of here." With a wave of his hand, the glittering man threw the Dragon into the sea.


    The Dragon wagged its tail and disappeared into the vast ocean.


    Song Yao, Dai Yu and Le Yi are very surprised. Can they live like this? This is the dragon? Is Jiaolong just a dragon and its vitality already so strong?


    For this reason, Ao lie in kongyadao explained: "what''s so strange? After a dragon body is built, it will produce a dragon ball in its body. The dragon ball is also called Longyuan, which is the basis of evolution. The evolution of the dragon ball will lead to changes in appearance. Just now, before being cut off, the Dragon just transferred the dragon ball to the back part of its body. So even if the upper part of its body is destroyed, it is just a loss of some Taoism. Do you want to kill it? It''s not that easy


    For the dragon, only aolie, who is also a dragon himself, knows better.


    The shining man, now with his hands on his back, glanced coldly at the three people in front of him, and then said with a smile, "devil, you are so interested. How can you come to me when you have time?"


    Leyi''s face has not changed. It''s just who he is. And when the devil emperor occupied his body, it was with this face that he fought with the Emperor Xuan of the emperor pulse.


    After that, the whole Protoss knew about the rebirth of the demon emperor and what the demon emperor looked like now.


    Therefore, when he saw Leyi, Luotian took him as the devil without any guess.


    If it were the other Protoss, it would be the same.


    Because just when Leyi made a move, he used the power of the demons.


    Only the power of the demons can fight against the power of the Protoss. At present, his Terran power is quadruple in the realm of the emperor.


    The power of the demons is the eight fold of the true blood state. With the strength of the physical body, they can also carry the nine fold of the true blood state of the Protoss.


    "You think I''m the devil?" Leyi grins and feels funny.


    "I know not only that you are the devil, but also that you have an old friend with you. This breath, I think, has not been seen for millions of years. " Luotian is a little nostalgic, but also a little angry. Cold eyes, there is a trace of murderous in the burst.


    He looked at the highest position of the island, where there was a keel. That pair of keel is his glory and also his pride. In those years, he slaughtered a first-order mutant dragon in the seven fold realm of true blood.


    As a result, his fame and identity rose rapidly in the pulse of heaven, and he also had today''s status.


    Later, he took the vertical angle of the demon dragon and forged it into a knife, which also spread all over the world for a period of time. But later, the spirit in the sword came to life. It was the soul of the Dragon himself. When he was not there, he killed five members of his family and never survived.


    Later, he found the knife and fought with one of them. He cut half of the knife, but the knife escaped into the void and escaped to the outside world. Since then, it has been lost for millions of years.


    After that, Luotian also heard that this sword appeared in Zhongqian world. But he did not pursue it. At that time, he was very indifferent to his family. After the death of the whole family, I was only angry for a moment. After I was angry, I didn''t care.


    It is because of this that Kong Ya Dao has spent so many years safely in Zhongqian world and Xiaoqian world.


    But now, probably because of the increase of age, Luotian''s mind also began to change.


    Many times, he can''t help but think of his family, wife and children!


    But all this has been destroyed, and the one that destroyed it was the empty tooth knife.


    This made his resentment of coming late stronger than before.


    Today, when the "demon emperor" came to his island, he felt an unusual air. This air had a feeling of familiarity and separation. As soon as he recalled, he remembered who this breath belonged to.


    The empty tooth knife is shaking. Luotian wants to destroy it, and it also wants to destroy Luotian. If there is no Luotian, how can it come to such a state. The proud son of the grand dragon clan, even the demon dragon, if it doesn''t get in the way, over the years, with its talent, it is estimated that it will become a Ying dragon.


    Unfortunately, everything is destroyed in Luotian. How can it not hate him? How not to complain?


    "It''s true that they are old acquaintances, but they are not friends. It''s hard to say." Leyi takes out the empty tooth knife.


    He held the empty tooth knife in his hand, and it suddenly gave off a hot red light, which was very dazzling. The gas of the knife was choking and stretching, and it erupted tens of thousands of meters away.


    Luo Tian sneers coldly. As soon as the silver light appears on his hand, suddenly a knife appears. The breath is very similar to the empty tooth knife, but the color is brighter than the empty tooth knife.


    It''s made of fish scales, shining and gorgeous. The whole body was cold and there was a strange chill.

 Chapter 1685

    The breath of that knife is very similar to that of the empty tooth knife, just like the brothers of a mother.


    However, one is forged by dragon horn, the other is forged by dragon scale and spine.


    According to legend, the great God of Luotian killed the demon dragon in the past, and forged the hollow tooth sword by taking its vertical angle. This sword is too evil and subjective. But the God was not pleased, so he gave it to his son, who was only nine years old at that time. He himself took the hardest spine of the demon dragon, coupled with the sharpest counter scale, to create a brand new dragon scale sword that has no subjective consciousness, can be completely controlled by him, and is superior to the blue!


    Later, Kong Ya Dao took the initiative and killed Luo Tian''s family. In a rage, Luo Tian fights with Yi Yi with the dragon scale sword. He cuts off the empty tooth sword and discards it. It was also kongya Dao that ran fast enough at that time, otherwise it would be completely destroyed in the hands of Luotian God.


    At this moment, kongya Dao and Longlin Dao get together again.


    The empty tooth knife is shaking, not in fear, but in anger, deep anger.


    What kind of shame is most painful? Just like Kong Ya Dao, Luo Tian took its dragon scale and spine, and then cut it off.


    Aolie hated Luotian and the dragon scale sword.


    "Calm down, have lived so many years, still so impetuous?" Leyi''s thoughts spread to kongya Dao, comforting Ao lie.


    Luo Tian on the other side gave a cold smile: "sure enough, evil dragon, it''s you. This breath is right. After many years, I didn''t expect you to show up in front of me. "


    "Ow ~"


    In the empty tooth knife, there was a sound of dragon chanting, and then a breath of sword gas on the empty tooth knife erupted autonomously and chopped to Luotian.


    "It seems that you have found the part that I cut back in those years, and it has even recovered. But it''s not as powerful as it used to be. " Luo Tian shakes his head sarcastically. He doesn''t look up to the attack of Kong Ya Dao. With a slight wave of the dragon scale Dao in his hand, the Dao Qi is easily put aside.


    The empty tooth knife really fused. When Leyi just found the half, it was only with his own blood that Leyi could fuse for a short time. But then there was ambergris, and Liumei zhenhuo. He practiced the empty tooth knife again, and he had already made up the broken part. On the surface, at least, it looks perfect.


    It''s powerful!


    Why is the empty tooth knife called in the thousands of world?


    Ancient utensils!


    It is said that dize is one of the five ancient artifacts in the world. Since it is an ancient artifact, its power is not great.


    In fact, it suffered a lot in that year, and its strength really fell too much. Therefore, it has always been regarded as the level of ancient artifacts, and it is also the most mysterious one among the five ancient artifacts in dize world.


    In the middle thousand world, it''s enough to deal with those who are at or below the level of the imperial realm.


    But in the world, how can we deal with these powerful people in the real blood realm, just ancient tools?


    It''s too weak!


    At this moment, even if the empty tooth knife cuts out the strongest one, it can''t cause any damage to Luotian.


    What''s more, the dragon scale Dao in Luo Tian''s hand is fierce. He feels that if the two knives collide, the empty tooth Dao will be cut off by his own dragon scale.


    However, Leyi became a bystander. The so-called bystander sees clearly. He can see very clearly. That''s why he comforted aolie and made him calm and not too excited.


    "You can''t deal with him now, even if I''m holding an empty tooth knife. Because you are no better than that dragon scale knife. " Yue Yi said. In terms of strength, Leyi is not afraid of Luotian at all, but if kongya Dao confronts Longlin Dao, kongya Dao will surely suffer.


    "If there is dragon blood nourishment, will I be afraid of it? With dragon blood nourishment, I can quickly return to the peak state. " Ao lie said discontentedly, gnashing his teeth. In the space of the empty tooth knife, because of its anger, it caused thunderous bursts.


    "Dragon blood? There was so much dragon blood wasted before. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Yue Yi said.


    "Bah, I don''t like the dragon''s blood." Ao lie said with disdain: "if there is dragon blood, I can even revive directly, because my spirit is still in this sword, and now my body has been found, only the two are in one, with dragon blood activation, I can also restore 10% to 20% of the body."


    "In that case, the dragon blood just now should be able to do it, right? Didn''t you say that Jiaolong is also a dragon. Since its blood can light up the ethylwood card, it can also light up your bones, right? " Yue Yi said.


    "No, Jiaolong can''t."


    "It''s good to use some, but you''re still picky."


    "It''s not a matter of choice, it''s a matter of state. Jiaolong level is too low. If I get rebirth with its blood, I will be at Jiaolong level at most after my resurrection. Do you know how hard it is? The evolution of the dragon race is divided by five hundred years. The dragon can only become a dragon after five hundred years of cultivation. Do you think I can afford this time? " Ao lie growled.


    "So? If you use dragon''s blood, you will be a dragon after resurrection. If you use dragon''s blood, you will be a dragon after resurrection Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Yes, it is."


    "If you use Yinglong''s blood, can you become Yinglong?" Leyi''s eyes brightened.


    "No, that''s impossible. I can''t afford the blood of Yinglong. "


    "Why do you even want to be greedy for the real dragon, but you are afraid to answer the dragon?"


    "If your Yimu card is born with a real dragon, it''s just a small real dragon, so small is no problem. What about Yinglong? It was evolved after a lot of tempering. The blood of a Ying dragon is stronger than that of a little real dragon. It''s not something that any low-level dragon can bear. " Said aolie.


    It''s like being the prime minister, and not everyone can sit on it. Only those people with considerable ability, you give him this position, he can sit firmly, otherwise, you go to the street to find someone, let him be the prime minister, can he sit firmly?


    "What dragon''s blood can you accept?"


    "Dragon, dragon! I was at the first level of Qiulong, so if I bear the blood of other dragons, the limit is also the blood of the first level of Qiulong. If I get the blood of the first level of Qiulong, I will be the first level of Qiulong once I recover. " Said aolie.


    "Well, I see." Leyi nodded and finally understood.


    Ao lie used to be a first-order Qiu long, so he can accept the first-order Qiu long.


    If we accept Jiaolong blood, it will have to go up again from Jiaolong stage, which is very difficult. It will take at least a thousand years, and it may not be able to do so.


    No wonder it looks down upon Jiaolong so much!


    "Then you''d better wait. Since you can''t beat it now, just stay in the storage ring." Leyi put away the empty tooth knife, and then his hand changed into the jiaoscale gun.


    Jiaolin spear is a holy weapon. It is fused with liangyin spear. After being forged again, it not only becomes harder, but also adds the "five turn and six fold shooting method" of liangyin spear.


    However, as the name suggests, the gun is made of dragon scales, but it is made of dragon scales.


    The dragon scale sword in Luo Tian''s hand was forged with the scales of Qiu long of the first stage of Ao lie''s reign. It''s obvious which is better.


    "Devil, what are you doing here? You and I don''t have any old grudges. I don''t have what you need here. It''s really puzzling for me to come here. Are you for that evil dragon? " Luo Tian looks at Le Yi, still regards him as the devil emperor.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to do it. It seemed that if he could persuade the demon withdrawing emperor, he would try his best to persuade him to do it, and didn''t want to do it.


    Because he heard that the demon emperor was making trouble with the protoss, and even the Emperor Xuan was not his opponent. Who is Emperor Xuan? The first two generations of dimai clan leader.


    Although he Luotian is one of the top ten masters of Tianmai, he can ask himself that he is inferior to Emperor Xuan.


    Therefore, through such comparison, if he can not fight, he will try not to fight. If you can procrastinate, procrastinate as much as possible. Before he showed up, he had spread the news here.


    It must be very soon, there will be Tianmai experts coming here.


    As long as he can hold the devil here and hold him down, he can kill the devil today and kill him again as soon as other heaven pulse masters arrive.


    "I really want to kill you for him, but he won''t allow it. He wants to revenge himself. Since he has this heart, I can''t help him." Yue Yi smiles, but he doesn''t explain why he is called the devil emperor.


    "In that case, what''s your purpose Luo Tian asked with a smile.


    "Purpose? I really have a purpose. It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you to borrow something. If you''re willing to borrow it, I''ll leave at once. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "It''s simple, though, as long as I can get it, I will not be stingy." Luo Tian laughs.


    Leyi is also a smile, smile a little narrow, "don''t hurry so refreshing, I want to borrow, but your blood and your accomplishments, you borrow or not?"

 Chapter 1686

    When he said this, the smile on Luo Tian''s face immediately cooled down.


    Looking at Luo Tian''s face changing, Yue Yi smiles: "what? I was so happy just now, but now I''ve changed my face? Won''t you borrow it? So you''re just being generous. "


    "Devil, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You are not afraid of me. It has nothing to do with me. My only purpose is to take your blood and accomplishments. Today you have to borrow them. You have to borrow them if you don''t want to."


    "What a big tone."


    [heaven hand of nine prisoners]!


    Yue Yi reaches out his hand, nine prisons fall down in the sky, and covers Luotian with a roar. And Luo Tian volleys a somersault in the air, dodges nine prison''s shrouds with incredible speed, and cuts the dragon scale knife in his hand. The blade is extremely bright and bright in the world, and there is a silver training around the body of the dragon scale blade.


    WOW!


    A knife cut over, bang bang, that huge nine prison, by this knife cut to pieces.


    "Soul lock!"


    Luotian also launched a counterattack. His body rose from the sky and stood high. Then with a wave of his hand, a kilometer long chain was swung out and wrapped around Leyi.


    Ooh, ooh, the chain is as sensitive and quick as a poisonous snake.


    The color on the chain is a kind of light purple, which is yuan Shen purple. This chain is the soul lock condensed by Yuan Shen''s power, which is a kind of soul art.


    He is good at soul skill and is famous for it.


    Luotian''s close combat power is very strong, and his soul power is even stronger.


    "People who have long heard of the heavenly pulse of the protoss have amazing soul power. Just this time, they can have a good experience of how strong it is."


    Yue Yi grabs Jiao scale''s spear and stabs it. It entangles with the soul power lock. But when Jiao scale''s spear touches the soul lock, a strange force immediately rushes into his body like silk thread to make trouble.


    All of a sudden, these forces burst out evil emotions and desires, making people unable to concentrate, and their strength will soon be lax.


    "Go to hell!" Luo Tian takes advantage of the opportunity to kill him with the dragon scale knife. The knife Qi aims at Yue Yi and wants to split him in two.


    But at this time, Leyi''s body blooms countless flowers of the yellow spring. These flowers spread out and form a chain. Unexpectedly, they are twining the soul binding lock in reverse, and they want to be twined to Luotian''s body.


    The fierce Dao Qi falls down. As soon as Leyi reaches out his hand, the gluttonous mark appears and swallows it down.


    Taotie can swallow all things, sword Qi and sword Qi can also swallow!


    "Ha ha! It''s not enough to kill me. " Yue Yi smiles and wants to have a good time with Luo Tian.


    The flower of the yellow spring is spreading very fast. It rushes to Luo Tian and twines on his arm.


    The flower of the yellow spring is also changed by the soul power, which is the soul power of the Taoist Dharma in Sansheng huangquan Dao.


    It seems that Sansheng huangquan Dao is also one of the holy scriptures of the demons. What the devil emperor practiced seems not to be this unique skill, but another holy scripture called huangquan Kurong Dao and the Holy Scripture of blood.


    What is the connection between "the way of withered glory in the yellow spring" and "the way of the yellow spring in Sansheng", which is not known.


    Up to now, Leyi''s understanding of this method is also deeper and deeper.


    So, just gave birth to such an idea, want to compare soul power with Luo Tian of Tianmai.


    Soul power is one of the three major forces. Spirit power, blood power and soul power are all forces existing in the world. No matter what kind of practice to the extreme, you can go against the sky.


    When the demonic blood in Leyi''s body is used with Sansheng huangquan Dao, there is a kind of tacit understanding and agreement. It''s just like marinated bean curd, and it''s more like flying horses and falling mercury.


    "Huangquan Fachang!"


    Yue Yi drinks it in a low voice. All of a sudden, it seems that he has entered hell. When they arrive at the Shura hall, there are many evil spirits everywhere. The ghost is crying, the wolf is howling. Yin wind bursts, with unspeakable palpitations.


    "The yellow spring pattern and the yellow spring flower, the flower blooms and the pedicel actually flashy!"


    In huangquan Dharma field, the flowers of huangquan spread wantonly, which shrouded the whole area into a world of flowers.


    The yellow spring flower exudes the gas of corruption, which is the gas of corruption in hell. It smells sweet, but after smelling it, it can make human body rot.


    "Is this... Is this the way of Sansheng? Are you really the devil Luo Tian was surprised, and he even recognized the way of Sansheng huangquan.


    Then he denied: "no, it''s impossible. According to my understanding of the demons, in the supreme code of the demons," Sansheng huangquan Dao "and" huangquan Kurong Dao "do not match. After practicing "the way of withering and glorifying in the yellow spring", we can never practice "the way of withering and glorifying in the yellow spring" again. After practicing "the way of withering and glorifying in the yellow spring", we can never practice "the way of withering and glorifying in the yellow spring". The magic emperor practiced the Dharma of mastering withered and glorified in the way of withered and glorified in the yellow spring. It''s impossible for him to practice "Sansheng huangquan Dao". Who are you


    oh Is there such a thing about the demons?


    "Sansheng huangquan Dao" and "huangquan Kurong Dao" are parallel scriptures, and they are not consistent.


    Anyone can only practice one of them. If you choose Sansheng Dao, you can''t choose Kurong Dao; If you choose Kurong, you can''t choose Sansheng.


    "How do you know there are no exceptions?" Yue Yi asked.


    Luo Tian said decidedly: "impossible. The protoss knows the demons as well as the demons know the Protoss. This is the same as that the protoss three veins can''t be superimposed. Even if they marry each other, there is only one vein with remarkable ability. So is the Scripture of your demons. "


    Protoss three veins, intermarry with each other, sometimes give birth to offspring, there are two advantages. However, one of these two advantages must be the best one, and the other is just an auxiliary one.


    For example, the combination of Huangmai and Tianmai will give birth to offspring with two characteristics. Then there must be one that is the main one, and the other is just slightly better than others. For example, his main characteristic is the ability of Tianmai, and his secondary characteristic is the characteristic of Huangmai. Then he will only be stronger and more horizontal than ordinary people with heavenly pulse, but this second characteristic can''t be compared with people with Huangmai.


    The two great scriptures of the demons, Sansheng Dao and Kurong Dao, are like water and fire. How can water and fire coexist? If you want water, you can''t accept fire. If you want fire, you are doomed to no longer accept water.


    From this point, Luo Tian began to doubt the identity of the "devil emperor".


    "Well, I don''t care about any exception, no exception, just who you think I am. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m here to take your blood and accomplishments. "


    "You can''t get it." Luo Tianleng snorted. He already felt that several powerful Protoss breath were coming here.


    "Are you relying on a few helpers who are coming?" Leyi looked at the distant sky for a few eyes. In terms of perception, few people can be better than him now.


    "So what? I admit that you are very strong, I can''t help you, but you can''t help me either. On my side, once the help arrives, I will kill you here. " Luo Tian said.


    "I don''t know who gives you confidence. Do you think I can''t help you?" Leyi showed a funny smile.


    "At least, I''m also one of the top ten experts in the heaven vein. What can you do?" Luo Tian said with pride.


    "Ten seconds!" Leyi suddenly said a word.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said ten seconds, you dozens of seconds. If I can''t beat you, I''ll leave immediately." Leyi spoke.


    "Hum, blind arrogance, ten seconds? Can you do it? "


    But at the beginning of this sentence, Leyi and Luotian are entangled with each other. Luotian''s soul binding lock entangles him, and his spring flower lock entangles Luotian. They are entangled like this. You don''t move me.


    Luo Tian also intentionally does so, what he wants is to delay time.


    He was not afraid of Leyi at all, but the two helpers around him could not help but guard against him. So he whistled, and the dragon, which had gone into the sea before, flew out again and surrounded him.


    After three breaths, Luo Tian sneered: "three seconds have passed, and now it''s the fourth second. What do you want to do?"


    But just before he said this, before he finished, Leyi''s body shook, and then a light flew out of his body.


    As like as two peas, he is a man who looks exactly like Le Yi.


    Poor amber ¡¤ matchless ¡¤ start!


    Unparalleled mode, yin and Yang dichotomy!


    A man as like as two peas and as like as two peas in the same boat appeared suddenly, and rushed to the sky, falling fiercely and suddenly, and aiming at the head of Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian''s face changed greatly, and he struggled to get rid of the bondage of the flower of the yellow spring. But all this came so fast that he couldn''t get rid of it in a short time. With only one mouth, he spat out a huge copper hammer from the middle elixir field, covering half of the sky and hammering it at Leyi.


    And Leyi''s fist suddenly emits white light, sharp and cold!


    [white tiger ¡¤ fatal strike]


    White tiger amber is a great research move. Ten times of strength suddenly condenses on Leyi''s right hand fist. The white light is bright and gorgeous.

 Chapter 1687

    White tiger, one of the four. The amber of Tian Zi level is never weak at all.


    Especially after perfect, all kinds of abilities have a bonus¡¾ The speed of "stepping on the cloud" is comparable to that of "instant movement". Why do you say that white tiger hates poverty? Is he the enemy of poor Qi? It''s natural to have the ability to compete with poor and strange.


    It''s just that white tiger''s killing spirit is too heavy, especially the big move. No matter what level you are in, using this move can increase your strength ten times.


    So, this is the way to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    In the past, Leyi was not very proficient. Now, with the revival of Mingge, all kinds of amber can be easily mastered, especially smoothly.


    "Bang!"


    The huge hammer, under the flashing white light of Leyi''s fist, smashed it with one punch. Moreover, Leyi punched the hammer through the middle, through the middle, and then hit Luotian''s head with another punch, which smashed his head with one punch.


    Just like a hammer smashing a watermelon, Luotian''s head was smashed on the spot, and his brain and blood sprayed everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s my turn." Dai Yu had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He had discussed it before. The Tianmai belonged to him. His body originally contained the blood of emperor. But for the sake of three people, each person''s ability is different, he can only exchange blood.


    And this exchange of blood is a big advantage. Luotian is in the nine realblood realms. If he succeeds in exchange, he will at least get the eight realblood realms.


    The head was broken. Of course, Luotian didn''t die so easily. When his body was shocked, there was a new head growing out of his broken neck.


    But at this time, Dai Yu flashed over and wantonly absorbed blood from his wound. All the golden blood passed into Dai Yu''s body like a spring, and Luo Tian''s cultivation moved quickly.


    Luo Tian is still arrogant after all. He wanted to entangle Leyi with a soul lock and delay time. How do you know Leyi has such a good hand? One is divided into two. The differentiated person has the same powerful ability as him. It''s impossible to prevent.


    If his initial battle plan was not like this, it might be better.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now it''s too late to regret!


    "How dare you..." Luo Tian''s head grows half, Dai Yu''s eyes are quick, and he uses a three pointed spear to pierce his head, making him unable to grow at all.


    On the other side, song Yao rode on the dragon and patted it with a dragon chopping knife, as if he wanted to subdue the dragon.


    However, this dragon was raised by Luo Tian. How could it be so easy to recognize the new owner?


    "Don''t smoke too much. One third of him is enough." Leyi looks at Dai Yu greedily sucking blood and reminds him.


    Absorbing other people''s blood and modifying it for his own use is his new method. But also can''t absorb too much, once absorb too much, will the other party''s personality and some other hidden things also to absorb, will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Some weak people, if so wantonly absorb other people''s accomplishments and blood, it will help others and grow out of his body. Become an incarnation.


    If you absorb only one third, it''s not so terrible.


    It''s only a matter of time before one third of the hemopoietic factors in the blood will continue to make their own blood after they are stable in the body.


    "In terms of cultivation, it doesn''t matter. You can absorb more." Leyi reminds me again.


    "Good!" Dai Yu was not polite. It took only more than three minutes to absorb Luo Tian''s accomplishments, and his blood also absorbed one third.


    Immediately, he immediately opened the "hundred battles never die", dispelled the bad factors, and made this blood stable in the body.


    At this time, his breath became stronger crazily, just like sesame blossom, bang bang, the breath began to explode from the real blood.


    Double blood!


    True blood triple!


    Real blood four!


    True blood five!


    True blood six!


    Real blood seven!


    Eight times of true blood!


    ¡­¡­


    True blood nine!


    When I was promoted to the eighth weight, there was a pause, and then there was a force rushing to the ninth weight.


    "It worked?" Leyi was also very surprised. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    Although Dai Yu is already in the ninth position, the ninth position that should have been powerful is weak. His situation is like a person who has just stepped into the ninth position. It''s far less powerful than other old qualifications. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you give him a little more time, let him completely stable, it will also be a real nine fold master of real blood.


    "It''s going well. There''s no sense of hindrance." Dai Yu felt the surging blood power of the protoss in his body, and his soul power was also greatly enhanced.


    Looking at this scene, song Yao was full of envy in his eyes and cried out: "you''re good. Once you turn around, you''ll be in the nine realms of blood. No way. We have to go to the star of soldiers. I also want to improve my strength."


    As he spoke, he began to kill the dragon.


    The dragon was really disobedient and disobedient. He had to kill and eat meat.


    "I''ll treat you to dragon meat tonight." Song Yao stabs the Dragon chopping knife into Jiaolong''s body, bleeding, and all the blood is absorbed by the Dragon chopping knife. The knife became more dazzling.


    It was not until this time that Le Yi let Luo Tian go. He could have killed him at will, but he promised Ao lie that he would take revenge on himself, so he let him go for a while.


    Luo Tian will be thrown on the ground, he struggled to get up, neck struggle for a while, the long several times did not grow out of the head, finally grow out.


    He gives Leyi a vicious look. He loses one third of his blood and his cultivation is completely lost. He is very weak at the moment.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll take half of your blood. " Dai Yu stares at him. Suddenly, he has an idea. He runs to Luotian and takes advantage of Luotian to search him. All the treasures were taken away.


    "You..."


    "Not yet?" Dai Yu came back with a full load. Seeing that Luo Tian complained, he raised his three pointed spear and gave Luo Tian another spear.


    I have to say that the vitality of protoss is too strong. You can''t kill like this.


    "Ao Wu..." Jiaolong uttered his last cry, and the dragon''s head was cut off by song Yao. Before it broke a section, strength is also greatly reduced, fell in the hands of song Yao, just as easy as playing snake.


    Jiaolong''s head was cut off, and his long body was packed into the storage ring by song Yao, ready to be a snack tonight.


    I''ve been in the alien world for so long. I''ve eaten a lot of Warcraft meat, but I''ve never eaten dragon meat. Although it is a dragon, it is also a dragon.


    Just at this time, the powerful breath of the nearby Protoss finally arrived.


    But it''s a bit late after all!


    Come on, there are six.


    Among them, the first one is the head of Tianmai clan, and the last one, the last one. Plus a core elder.


    Of course, the most senior is the last patriarch. He is miewangtian!


    In those days, he fought with Emperor Xuan and Emperor Nuo.


    At the moment, the six men came back to Luotian. Looking at the miserable appearance of Luotian, miewangtian said: "devil emperor, I''m so excited. I just went to fight star and have a fight. I''m coming to our star so soon. It''s just that bullying a younger generation is too degrading, isn''t it? "


    Luo Tian became famous very early, but in front of the devil emperor, he was really a younger generation.


    "Ha ha!"


    Leyi heard that the protoss regarded themselves as the devil emperor, and he did not deny: "so what? I will bully whoever I want. What can you do for me? To tell you the truth, I come here this time to ask for the mother of amber in the hands of your protoss Tianmai. Now that you are all here, I''d better give you a word or not. "


    Mie Wang Tian said with a smile, "what about you? What if I don''t? "


    "If you give it to me, I will be merciful and go away like this; If you don''t give it to me, I''m going to kill the star you''re facing. " Yue Yi sneers.


    "What a big tone! You don''t know where you are Fansheng Tianleng, the new head of Tianmai clan, snorted.


    "The situation? What situation? I''m a damned one. I''m the mother of four amber. There are thousands of amber. How can you get me with these people? " Yue Yi smiles and moves in an instant. Suddenly, he cooperates with "stepping on the cloud skill", which is more than ten times faster than lightning.


    A breath, in the protoss Tianmai several big master''s side twinkled several circles.


    "How? You want to keep me? It''s better than my speed. " Yue Yi smiles haughtily.


    Miewangtian and sanshengtian, looking at the speed of Leyi, all of them showed their disbelief! It''s really a scourge. Does the devil really have the identity of a scourge? Those who have been punished by heaven in the past dynasties are all the top people. No one can be killed. Only when the way of heaven brings down sin can they be killed.


    At present, the way of heaven hasn''t brought down the crime. It''s up to them. Even if they are stronger than each other, the key is that they can''t keep each other.


    If the other party wants to come and go, they can''t stay.

 Chapter 1688

    Luo Tian was taken down, recovered a little, and told him what he knew.


    When these people know that this "magic emperor" is actually practicing "Sansheng huangquan Dao", they can''t help but doubt his identity.


    "Who are you?" Mie Wang Tian asked.


    According to the understanding of the protoss to the demons, Sansheng Dao and Kurong Dao can not overlap. Therefore, it can only show that this person is not the devil emperor, but another person.


    "Don''t you Protoss know me long ago?" Yue Yi said.


    It is true that the protoss has known him for a long time, but what the protoss knows is a human being, but this man, with the power of the demons, is just specious.


    "Since you are not the devil, why are you here? Feud with my veins? " Kill Wang Tianwen.


    "If there is a cause, there is a result. Don''t ask so many questions. I''m here to ask you for the mother of amber. If you give it to me, I''ll leave. If you don''t, I''ll wait for my crazy harassment. " Yue Yi said in a rogue way.


    Anyway, you can''t catch me, and I can harass you at any time to make you restless. Give or not, in a word, think about it.


    The new patriarch of Tianmai has long wanted to do it. How can Tianmai be threatened?


    But he was held by the last clan leader and said in secret: "don''t be impulsive. It doesn''t make much sense to start."


    "The other party is a damned one, so we can''t catch him at all. The damned one of the past dynasties is a different number, and finally can only be dealt with by the way of heaven."


    "There are still two people. They can''t deal with the scourge. Should they be ok? I don''t believe they can both run away. " Sanskrit replied in secret, referring to song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "It''s meaningless to kill these two people. What''s the use of killing unknown people? It will only tear the skin thoroughly. If this damned one is completely worn on us, it will be our loss. " Said the patriarch of the previous generation.


    "Then what? And let it go? "


    "First confirm his identity. If he is not the devil emperor, he should also ask what is the relationship with the devil emperor. If he has nothing to do with the demons, it''s OK for the mother of amber to give him." The patriarch of the previous generation said


    "Give it to him?" It''s too easy, isn''t it? Give it to him if he wants it? Doesn''t that help to boost his morale? After that, he wants other things. Does Tianmai also want to satisfy him?


    This precedent cannot be set!


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long for the scourge to jump. We don''t need to deal with the scourge of any generation. The way of heaven will deal with him."


    They are several masters of Tianmai secretly communicating, more than ten minutes later.


    Mie Wang Tian asked, "what''s your relationship with the devil emperor?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What does that old man have to do with me?"


    "But last time, he used your appearance to fight with the people of emperor pulse in the battle star. What''s your explanation?"


    "It''s easy to say that he wants to rob my body, but can he also rob the identity of the scourge? In the end, he failed. That''s it. Yes? You have so many questions, are you going to give me the mother of amber¡°


    "As long as you can answer us a few questions and satisfy us, it''s OK for the mother of amber to give it to you." Said Mie Wang Tian.


    "It''s so easy to talk, that''s good. If you have any questions, let''s ask them at the same time."


    Since the other side has let go of this, Leyi will also save his efforts.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it? The damned. "


    "What I want to ask is not that, but your identity."


    "Terran."


    "Then why are you full of surging blood power of the demon clan?" Brahma asked.


    "Oh, you say this, in fact, I have not only the blood of the demons, but also this." Yue Yi said, suddenly a long hair into red hair, the blood of the emperor completely burst out, with a strong breath of the emperor.


    Sanskrit Saint days several people feel this breath, also clearly aware that this breath, although not particularly strong, but it is the emperor''s blood breath.


    "Any questions?" Leyi looks at each other''s eyes.


    "Where do you come from?" Brahma asked.


    "Of course, it was from emperor Mai. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say it. Actually, I am also emperor Mai''s son-in-law. Well, it''s my wife, the goddess of DIYing, who gives me the blood. " Leyi broke a news.


    At present, DIYing has been taken away by him, so it doesn''t matter if this news comes out at this time.


    "Bullshit! DIYing has been betrothed to dipeng of dimai. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Dipeng? Hehe, that guy was killed by me long ago, OK? " With a wave of his hand, Leyi created the scene when he killed dipeng.


    Several people''s faces changed slightly. In fact, Emperor Peng Xiuwei was not weak at the same age. Moreover, he is the nephew of the current patriarch of emperor Mai. The damned one killed him, and he dare to say it openly.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you a few more pictures. " Leyi also creates a picture of himself and DIYing together, as well as a picture of DIYing''s belly bulge.


    "I believe it. DIYing is not only my wife, but also pregnant. Therefore, whether the protoss admit it or not, I am the son-in-law of the emperor. So, I''ve tried not to kill anyone on the side of emperor pulse, but your Tianmai has nothing to do with me. If the mother of amber doesn''t give it to me, then I can''t control my hand. " Yue Yi said.


    "You have a big voice." Fanshengtian didn''t like Leyi''s attitude. In front of so many clan leaders in Tianmai, he was so arrogant, "do you really think that the protoss can''t kill you? It is undeniable that your power is really strange, but if we are willing to pay a certain price, we can still kill you. "


    Brahma said this very seriously!


    This is not a joke. Protoss have artifact, especially Tianmai. They are proficient in soul. If they are willing to pay a certain price, it is not impossible to keep Leyi today.


    "If you can''t kill the devil, you can''t kill me any more. If I want to be reborn, it''s 10000 times simpler than the devil." As Yue Yi said this, a stream of blood suddenly gathered in his palm and turned into a hundred drops. Then scattered around the body, after his power a catalytic, even automatically liquefied blood into a baby, evolved into a single life.


    It''s just that these lives have no souls of their own. But each of them has the pure human blood of Leyi.


    "See? When the demon emperor was killed, he left ninety-nine and eighty-one drops of blood essence, which can be resurrected nine times, but I can be resurrected countless times. So if you are willing to pay this price, it doesn''t matter. I will come back sooner or later. " Leyi is trying to hold each other down.


    "What power is this?" The clan heads of those heavenly veins were really shocked. They couldn''t do it. I can''t. Even the devil can''t do it.


    "Have you heard of Taowu? I''m a Taowu person, so if you want to kill me, it''s just a funny joke. " Leyi shrugged, then with a move of his hand, the babies turned into blood essence and returned to his body.


    If he is really going to be killed, his essence and blood can fly to any world, and then add the spirit on it. Sooner or later, he will come back to life. And the speed is definitely faster than the magic emperor. It doesn''t have to wait that long.


    "Tao Wu? Is your noumenon Taowu Mie Wang Tian''s body was shocked and he felt something bad.


    In the past dynasties, the scourge of heaven was relatively pure. Just like the previous generation, they were pure Luocha people. After waking up to Benming, he has been fighting against the way of heaven like the previous damonists.


    But this generation is a good one. It''s a very good one.


    Taowu, this is a mysterious amber that has never appeared since the first generation of the scourge.


    Now, they are automatically reincarnated into this generation of scourge, and are integrated with the identity of scourge.


    Before, Leyi said that he could not be killed, which made them all think that he was a fool. But now they have the power of Tao Wu''s personality. Let alone, they can''t help believing it.


    Taowu, you can''t be killed. If you can kill it, how can it be the enemy of Qinglong?


    Is it so easy to deal with a guy who can fight Qinglong to the end and is invincible?


    "All right, mother of amber, here you are. But since you think you are the son-in-law of emperor Mai, why do you hurt the person of my heaven Mai today? "


    "It''s just an old grudge. Besides, didn''t I kill him? With your resources, he will be able to recover soon. What''s the problem? "


    "Wait three days. After three days, mother of amber, I''ll give it to you. Now I call Emperor Xuan and Emperor Zong of emperor pulse to come here. Once this is confirmed, not to mention the mother of amber of our heaven pulse, even the mother of amber of emperor pulse can also be sent to you. " Said Mie Wang Tian.


    "Seriously?" Leyi''s eyes are bright. If it is true, it will save a lot of time. It''s only three days. You can wait.


    "A word is worth nine times!" Mie Wang Tian said, and immediately asked the elders to ask them to go to the protoss tribe of Tianmai for three days.

 Chapter 1689

    Real things, sometimes more bizarre than the story, more incredible.


    Just like Leyi''s trip, he thought he would fight with Tianmai, but after this discussion, the three of them became guests of the Protoss.


    If we can say why the change is so great, there are two reasons for this problem.


    The first reason is that Leyi is really hard to deal with. On their Protoss side, at least Tianmai, they can''t keep him unless they spend a lot of money; What''s more, it''s too wasteful to deal with a scourge at such a high price.


    Damned!


    What kind of role did you play in the past years?


    In fact, it''s a role that ten thousand people ignore. If you say he''s strong, he''s really strong. But people who have a relationship with him will be affected by the way of heaven in the end.


    So, basically, all races don''t want to get close to the scourge.


    This makes the scourge a role that thousands of people dislike. Many generations of the scourge can''t stand the loneliness, and some of them commit suicide because they are too lonely.


    But this generation can''t do without getting involved, because Leyi has become the son-in-law of the protoss emperor. Even if he doesn''t want to get involved with him, he can''t get rid of it.


    In the future, the way of heaven is to blame. On the side of the protoss, we must bear the anger of the way of heaven.


    The second reason is that Taowu was reincarnated as the scourge of this generation. This is even more difficult to deal with, with Taowu amber as the essence, that is to say, he can have endless vitality. Maybe heaven can''t kill him in the future.


    This also makes these Protoss people see a kind of hope one after another - perhaps, this generation of scourge, can bring a different future.


    These two reasons, if only one, are not enough for the protoss to treat them as guests, but the combination of these two reasons is enough.


    The protoss, originally, are creating the scourge for what, for hegemony, and for resistance to the way of heaven.


    Since this year''s nemesis is not very common, maybe their Protoss can change their ideas a little and press down on this annotation code.


    In this way, Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu were invited to the protoss tribe to set up an island for them to live on. The environment is pretty good.


    Let them wait for three days. They need to discuss with the emperor and the emperor.


    On the second day, the emperor''s pulse came to the door and met Yue Yi.


    It''s DIYing''s brother who comes here. At the first sight of Leyi, he is very angry and directly asks where Leyi has turned his sister.


    Yue Yi, however, yells at each other, letting the other party get angry, and then shows him several scenes. DIYing is now living very well and happy, and her baby is nearly five or six months old.


    Emperor Yan saw these, long ground sighed one breath, then ask when he is mixed with emperor Ying together.


    Leyi also tells the truth that he and DIYing knew each other in dize world, and DIYing was saved by him. Two people have the same blood, love, and then they have children.


    "Injustice!" Emperor Yan snorted: "that emperor Peng, when did you kill him?"


    "Dipeng? Ha ha, when you asked him to kill me, I killed him easily. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... Then?"


    "The later emperor Peng is exactly what I evolved. My acting skills are not bad, brother-in-law. You probably don''t see any flaws."


    "So, you pretend to be emperor Peng, and then you''ll be with Yingying openly?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, Yingying couldn''t be with" dipeng. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Injustice, it''s injustice. Where is she now?"


    "In a dust world, you can rest assured that she has a good life, and I will not let anyone hurt her."


    "You are so bold that you even dare to blaspheme the legitimate daughter of the Protoss."


    "Uncle, it''s so boring to say that now."


    "Hum!" Emperor Yan waved his sleeve and left. Although he had no choice, he didn''t want to recognize his brother-in-law. Even if the fact is in front of him, he still doesn''t want to admit it.


    Then, three days later, the protoss invited Leyi to a meeting.


    In this meeting, there are three high levels of the Protoss. Everyone who participates in this meeting has nine accomplishments of the true blood realm.


    It''s all about the heaven, the emperor and the emperor.


    As soon as he saw Leyi, his eyes were on fire. Because tipeng was killed by Leyi, tipeng was his nephew.


    There are also several high-level officials of Huangmai, who are very upset with Leyi, because they sent huangkun to fight for DIYing, but Leyi won the first place.


    But no matter what, they have to endure any dissatisfaction.


    "After the discussion of the protoss three veins, I decided to give you the mother of amber, but there is a premise." The one who opened his mouth was miewangtian.


    "What premise?"


    "DIYing, you want to send her back. The child in her stomach needs to live with dimai and become a person of dimai."


    "Ha ha, to put it bluntly, you just want Taowu blood, don''t you? Ha ha, the protoss, who is always proud and high eyed, even covets my blood Leyi laughed.


    Mie Wang Tian also said with a smile: "it''s true that if you don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, you can''t get out in a hundred million years. No one has ever got your last curse. But you are actually the reincarnation of Taowu amber. This identity alone is enough to make people salivate. It''s nothing strange for me to salivate. Although the protoss blood is strong, its reproduction ability is very weak. If you can get Taowu''s blood, maybe you can improve this result. That''s what we want. "


    At present, the protoss has a population of more than 6 billion, but these 6 billion are not pure Protoss.


    Pure Protoss refers to the lineage. Their Protoss blood is pure, but the purer the blood, the weaker the reproduction.


    On the contrary, the offspring of their Protoss combined with other races are much more prolific. Therefore, it seems that there are six billion people. In fact, they are Protoss, less than 10%.


    This is also the main reason why Protoss are eager to develop their population.


    "Yingying, she probably doesn''t want to go back to the imperial pulse. She doesn''t have any sense of belonging in the imperial pulse." Yue Yi thought about it for a while and said it was a euphemistic refusal.


    The daughter of emperor pulse has no freedom and no family affection. As a child, everything was destined for her. If there is no need, she really does not want to return to the imperial pulse.


    "It''s not up to you. If you want the mother of amber, you must bring Yingying back." Emperor Zong opens his mouth. He is the father of emperor Ying and the father-in-law of Yue Yi.


    "Don''t you just want Taowu blood? It''s too simple. You can send more Protoss women to me, and I''ll make them pregnant?" Yue Yi gave a smile.


    This words, but is to talk about Emperor Yan not happy. But he doesn''t have the qualification to speak. All the people present are the experts of the nine levels of true blood. Because he is brother-in-law Leyi, he stays here.


    However, miewangtian didn''t reject this proposal: "if you give the protoss women to you, how many% of you are sure that you can make them pregnant? How long does it take to get them pregnant? "


    "Well, I''m awake now. One day is enough. If you send a woman, one day will definitely make her pregnant." Yue Yi patted his chest and said.


    It''s impossible to send back DIYing.


    Leyi is a true love to her, but if the protoss really just want blood, it''s a few irresponsible relationships. If you want blood, send women. I''ll just make them pregnant.


    "Yes, in that case, it''s a deal. Let''s have a try first. If it''s really feasible, the mother of the two pieces of amber of the protoss will be presented with both hands. " Said Mie Wang Tian.


    The meeting ended here, and then Leyi was sent back.


    In the evening, the protoss actually arranged for women to come. There are young women and familiar women, and some are actually other people''s wives.


    As for why they sent their wives, it is self-evident what they were thinking.


    One night, ten women.


    Leyi complained a little. He only said that the protoss would send women, but the protoss would send too many, right?


    Mie Wang Tian said: "we have stepped back, otherwise you will send back the imperial cherry. If you don''t accept it, you have to accept these women. These women only have relations with you, they don''t have feelings with you, it won''t make you have any emotional burden. "


    It doesn''t matter if Leyi can send a woman to sleep with him. Is it hard to refuse?


    That night, he deliberately made the ten women who had been sent to him want to be immortal and die. The next day, he was carried away with a soft body.

 Chapter 1690

    There is a big difference between the awakening and non awakening of the nemesis. Today''s Leyi is full of vitality, and its fertility has been enhanced by many times.


    After the ten women were taken away, by this afternoon, they could feel that a little energy had been born in their belly.


    Obviously, it''s a sign of successful pregnancy. There''s a whole new life to start growing up.


    Ten women, without exception.


    But just when Leyi thought it would be over, the next night, he sent ten more women.


    This time, he refused again: "there were already ten yesterday. Why did you send another ten?"


    Mie Wang Tian said with a smile: "all the women are beautiful. They are beautiful. Do you still have complaints?"


    "I don''t complain. I just send so many beautiful women here. I''m afraid those women around me will be jealous." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Don''t worry. In a word, if DIYing knows, she will never be jealous. Besides, there will be another batch not only tonight, but tomorrow night. "


    "Three batches?"


    "The protoss has three veins, and naturally there will be three groups of people. There are ten women in my heavenly vein, ten women in the emperor vein, and ten women in the emperor vein. That''s fair. Otherwise, just the ten women last night, after they gave birth to their children, how can our Protoss three veins share equally? "


    "Forget it, whatever you want."


    It''s no use to refuse. It''s better to accept than refuse.


    It is undeniable that the women sent by the protoss are really beautiful and have their own charm. Every night, it''s a little bit pleasant.


    In a flash, three days later, the protoss did send three groups of women. Tianmai, Huangmai, dimai, each batch. On the fourth day, the current patriarch of Di Mai found Yue Yi and talked to him alone.


    Yue Yi killed his nephew, di Peng. There must be a story about it.


    Yue Yi is also prepared in his heart, and decides to fight to cover the water and land. Anyway, he is not afraid of the other side. However, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed. Instead, he threw out a woman.


    That woman is his granddaughter, only 16 years old. He left a word, either he married his granddaughter, or sooner or later he would have to settle the accounts with Le Yi for Di Peng.


    In the face of such a choice, of course, Leyi chose the first one, to marry her.


    The granddaughter of the current emperor vein patriarch is also very beautiful. I don''t know if it''s because she''s all in direct line. She''s similar to Emperor Ying.


    But DIYing is a mature woman, but she is a green fruit, only 16 years old, which makes Leyi feel guilty.


    However, which of the descendants of the protoss was not reactivated after being sealed for many years? I''m afraid the girl is thousands of years old. If he thinks about it, his sense of guilt will be much lower.


    It was on the fourth day that dimai clan leader sent his granddaughter over. Leyi was lucky to have her all night. After she was pregnant, she was also taken away.


    Yue Yi knows that marriage is just a joke. The real purpose of the imperial clan leader is to get Taowu blood as soon as possible. Moreover, the closer the blood is, the purer it will be.


    How can the other women in the emperor''s vein get the blood of Taowu compared with his granddaughter?


    The blood of his granddaughter is one of the purest. If she is pregnant, the chance of giving birth to genius will be higher.


    On the sixth day, no matter what the protoss thought, the promise was fulfilled.


    The mother of two pieces of amber was sent by them and handed over to Leyi.


    In this way, Leyi already had six pieces. On that day, he called the mother of amber to the dragon soul amber scattered in every corner of the world. When all the amber came back, he already had more than 2000 pieces of amber. Each mother of amber holds 333 pieces of amber, but some of his amber does not belong to the mother of the six pieces of amber, so there are more than 2000 pieces at present.


    This level has reached the peak of the previous generation of scourge.


    After having a new relationship with Leyi, the protoss seems to have reconciled, at least on the surface, and the old enmity has been written off.


    At this time, the protoss also told Leyi a lot of secret things.


    For example, the group of creatures in the central world who can''t call their names directly!


    Leyi is not polite to the protoss either. He just says whatever he wants. For this reason, he also asks song Yao for the imperial blood of the nine levels of true blood.


    The protoss also agreed, and sent it out on their own initiative, but the cultivation couldn''t give it to him.


    Song Yao absorbed the nine fold blood of the true blood realm. After his own absorption, he finally transformed successfully.


    "The birth of the scourge has always been a question. Why is there a scourge between heaven and earth? Since there is the way of heaven, why should there be a damned one? It seems that the scourge is born to fight against the way of heaven, so no matter which generation of the scourge, they will not get any good results. Anyone who has had a relationship with the scourge will also be implicated. " So said Mie Wangtian.


    "In that case, you Protoss are taking a big risk this time." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "We Protoss can''t help it either. You may not know that although those creatures have not openly appeared in front of you over the years, secretly, they have already thought of plundering other worlds. And it''s done. At this time, our Protoss must go up to a higher level, and the population must grow. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before our Protoss disappears. " Miewangtian sighed.


    As strong as the protoss, it will disappear one day.


    This is not a joke. The protoss took the risk to create a false scourge in order to resist this result.


    "The population of our Protoss seems to be 6 billion, but in fact, we can really be called Protoss, only those whose blood can reach level 6 or above. But of the six billion people, none of them accounts for more than one billion. Moreover, the more direct the protoss is, the purer the blood is, and the lower the reproduction ability is. On the contrary, those descendants with mixed blood have much stronger reproduction ability. However, miscellaneous blood is miscellaneous blood after all. No matter how much they breed, it''s useless. In the end, they can''t grow up to the highest level of the Protoss. So, if we go on like this, our Protoss will perish sooner or later. "


    "So you want Taowu blood so much, but I also tell you that Taowu blood may not be inherited from every descendant of me."


    "I understand, but even if there''s a chance, it''s good; After we have offspring, we need to expand our territory, or at least keep our current territory. But those creatures have begun to erode the world. One corner of our star has been eroded, and there are many evil creatures that we have banned. But it will be a matter of time before they break free from the ban, because their erosion is like a virus, and the area infected by the dark is getting wider and wider, and we can''t help it. So, choosing to cooperate with you is also a helpless move. To tell you the truth, if our Protoss had not come to this stage, we would have nothing to do with you anyway. " Mie Wang Tian said without concealment.


    "You are honest."


    "You will know these things sooner or later if you don''t talk in secret in front of the wise people. It''s better to tell the truth than lie to you. At the end of the day, I can still be aboveboard, can''t I? " Mie Wang Tian smiles faintly.


    "How strong are the dark creatures? Can''t even ban you? " Leyi suddenly asked seriously.


    "It''s very strong. After Linzhi was infected, I summoned the strong hands of protoss three veins to resist the erosion of darkness, but it didn''t work. This alone is enough to prove the power of the dark. " Mie Wang Tian sighed.


    Yue Yi nodded slightly. On the fire spirit star, he killed many dark creatures, but those creatures are said to be the lowest ones.


    On top of that, there are higher creatures.


    The higher, no doubt, are the more powerful creatures.


    "Cooperate with me, are you going to use my power to destroy those dark creatures?"


    "Yes, the scourge seems to be the nemesis of those dark creatures. The main purpose of our creation of the scourge is to fight against the erosion of the dark creatures."


    "Do you have any successful examples of the scourge project that you have done for so many years?"


    "Of course not. Fake is fake after all. Even if it is true, it is still not good. However, the power of the nemesis is still very powerful. Even if it is fake, it can still have a certain impact on the dark creatures with the help of the mother of amber and amber. Over the years, our Protoss three veins have sacrificed a lot of false nemesis. They all died to protect their homes. " Said Mie Wang Tian.

 Chapter 1691

    "It turns out that you persevere in creating the false scourge in order to ban those black creatures?"


    "What else? Do you think we made the scourge to fight against the way of heaven? Hehe, what does the way of heaven have to do with us? In fact, the Protoss and the demons are also the descendants of the way of heaven. Why should we resist the way of heaven. However, the erosion of the dark, there is no way, it had to go against the sky, creating a scourge. Otherwise, when the darkness completely erodes, the merciless way of heaven will not care about the life and death of our Protoss. " Said Mie Wang Tian.


    "But if those dark creatures are as powerful as you say, I may not be able to deal with them alone." Yue Yi said. When he was in the star of the fire elves, he felt deeply that the dark creatures on it were very difficult to deal with, and the number was so huge that he couldn''t kill them all.


    Even if the single attack power is not strong, but once the number is more, it will make you in a hurry.


    It''s like an ant. An ant is insignificant. It can be killed by any pinch. But what about a bunch of ants? Ten million, a billion ants? If they attack together, even the powerful elephant can be knocked down by them.


    For this reason, it is not the power of one person to deal with the dark creatures.


    "Of course, it''s not your power alone, but your power plus the power of all our Protoss." Miewangtian said, and then he added: "by the way, there are also the affiliated races of the Protoss. Their power can also be used. Even compared with the protoss, they are insignificant, but they are not weak."


    "Ha ha, I feel that the protoss is going to save the world. I really want to refresh the impression of the protoss in my heart. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the old face of doomsday showed a kind smile and said: "you think too much. My Protoss will never do anything superfluous. What we have to do is to solve the dark infection area of the approaching star. As for the rest, it''s none of our Protoss'' business. "


    What the protoss has to do is to sweep the snow in front of the door, so as not to take care of the frost on other people''s tiles.


    After listening to it, Leyi realized that he really thought too much. With the style of the protoss, how could he possibly cherish the world and show mercy?


    "However, it has nothing to do with me that the pro star has been eroded by darkness." Yue Yi touched his chin and began to speak as he did.


    Whether it''s Pro star or Dou star, it''s nothing to do with him. If it''s a big deal, he''ll go back to the earth, and the darkness will erode all the great worlds.


    "Of course, it does matter. We Protoss can not care about things in other places, but you are different. You absolutely have to take care of them." Mie Wang Tian showed a deep smile.


    "Why? Why should I care? " Leyi feels funny. It''s not his responsibility. Why should he take care of it?


    "Because the power of darkness is the opposition of the scourge, maybe you can ignore it, but if the power of darkness spreads everywhere, sooner or later, the whole world will be infected, and by that time, there will be no more life in the world. If you are willing to see such results, you can also let the dark forces spread freely. "


    "As for you, if the protoss only cares about the approaching star, the fighting star and the soldier star, then the dark forces will erode other planets and continue to infect them. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to sweep the snow in front of your door? "


    "No, we have now worked out a new plan. If we eliminate the current infected areas, then we will have a way to evade Linxing, Douxing and Bingxing, and will never be eroded by the dark forces." Mie Wang Tian has a certain confidence.


    "Then I don''t have to help you."


    "If you don''t help, you can''t either, because your descendants have been left here. Would you like to see them obliterated by the darkness? In addition, if linzhixing, douzhixing and bingzhixing are infected, they will quickly spread to the surrounding large and medium-sized worlds, then to the small and medium-sized worlds, and then to the dust world. You''re going to do it sooner or later. "


    "Why are you Protoss like this..." Leyi wanted to scold them.


    "So shameless, right? Ha ha ha, this is the nature of the Protoss. " "Destroy the king," said the emperor. Anyway, the protoss will not pity other planets or other races.


    When the darkness comes, they will only protect their own three-thirds of an acre, and will never take care of other places.


    "How about the three stars of the demon clan?" Yue Yi asked.


    It is said that after the demons left, they became death stars. It''s amazing, but once the demons return, they will be activated immediately.


    Now there is no oxygen and nothing on it. It''s completely covered by a layer of purple paste. It''s absolute death stars.


    Mie Wang sighed and said, "this is also the advantage of the demons. The advantage of the demons is not comparable to that of the Protoss. They wrapped their planet with the origin of demons and turned it into a death star. Since it is a death star, there is no life on it. Dark creatures can''t live on it


    "That is to say, of the nine great worlds, only the last three stars are completely infected by the darkness?"


    "Well, you can say that."


    "What is the origin of the central world?"


    "The central world does not belong to the panhuang world. It is an independent world, bigger than the grand world. It is said that there are all kinds of creatures on it, and it is a place of holy light. The dark creatures can''t get past it, but we can''t get past it. " Mie Wang Tian also showed deep yearning when he mentioned the central world.


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha, because it''s a holy land, people who want to enter must have special qualifications. At present, even I don''t have such qualifications. Otherwise, my big Protoss will move into the central world, won''t it be once and for all? "


    "Take me to the dark infection zone of Linzhi star." Leyi suddenly wants to have a look.


    "Yes!"


    Miewangtian and Leyi sit in a teleportation array in the city. In the blink of an eye, they don''t know how many millions of kilometers they teleported to a desolate desert.


    Here, there is a huge array. The array is flashing blue light. The layers of light curtain, like a crystal glass panel, completely envelop a huge area.


    This area is only a small area in miewangtian''s words, but in Leyi''s opinion, it is not a small area at all.


    Because this forbidden area is at least half the size of Africa.


    "It''s not clear how many years ago, at least millions of years ago. One day, a meteorite came down from the sky and fell here. At that time, no one noticed that the dark power was attached to the meteorite, and the dark power was breeding and spreading here. Without anyone''s notice, after millions of years of development, it finally turned into the current scale. The power of darkness can connect with another world. From another world, dark creatures can be sent here continuously. I can''t finish it. For this reason, our Protoss three veins also have a headache, and finally we can only set up this forbidden area to completely ban this area. " Said Mie Wang Tian.


    While speaking, Leyi saw behind the light curtain that the sand was black, the stone was black, and everything was black.


    On the bare black desert, there are many black creatures crawling out of the sand.


    Maybe when they saw the living people coming nearby, they immediately jumped up and rushed towards them.


    But it was blocked by the blue light curtain, and a black creature couldn''t rush out, making a squeak on the other side.


    "After millions of years of development, don''t you know?"


    "This place is too remote, and the population of our Protoss is very small. Just like the world you live in, there are always places where no one has ever been, right? Because of this, when someone finds out, the black power here has formed a certain scale. " The sky sighed.


    "This array is good." Looking at those black creatures, Yue Yi couldn''t rush out of the room, so he couldn''t help praising them.


    "The array is really good. It''s the Dafeng magic array. It''s also the highest forbidden method of the Protoss. But this array alone can''t do it. It needs a powerful magic weapon to act as the eye of the array." Miewangtian took Leyi to fly around the blue light array for a while, then pointed to a special position and said, "that''s the source of strength of the whole array."


    When Yue Yi looked at it, he saw that there was a knife. It was four or five meters long. It was quite simple in color, and it had a ghost carving.


    This sword is full of strong and violent killing spirit, but it is also the mighty healthy spirit of heaven and earth. Its breath is better than ancient utensils, and more than sacred utensils.


    "Is this... The artifact of your heavenly pulse? "The butcher''s sword?"

 Chapter 1692

    The protoss has three artifact, one is the "Xumi palm ring" of Huangmai, one is the "ethereal clock" of dimai, and the other is the "Dadu magic knife" of Tianmai.


    Each of these three artifact has its own characteristics. Xumi''s ability of attack and defense is relatively balanced.


    The ethereal clock is the most defensive artifact among the three, and the Dadu magic knife is undoubtedly the most ferocious artifact among the three.


    Now, the butcher''s magic knife actually acts as the eye of the array here, and the endless killing spirit provides a continuous stream of energy for this huge array.


    "If it goes on like this for a long time, this knife may be scrapped?" Leyi looked at it and said with regret.


    "Who said no, but there''s no way. This array can only be controlled by the murderous spirit of Dadu magic knife. Other Xumi palm rings and ethereal clocks can''t achieve this effect at all. In order to control here and stabilize here, our Protoss can only put the Dadu magic knife here to control this array. "


    Mie Wang sighed and continued: "at present, the Dadu magic knife can withstand hundreds of years, and as long as we provide it with a steady stream of energy, it will not be a big problem. However, this is just an infected area. In those years, a meteor fell down, which caused such a great disaster. We are worried that if there are such meteors falling down from other places in the future, what will happen again? We don''t have a second butcher''s sword among the Protoss. "


    "So you prepare for a rainy day to create a false scourge?"


    "That''s right."


    "If you kill all these dark creatures, it''s not very difficult for your Protoss, is it?"


    "It''s not very difficult, but the most important thing is this area. Do you see it? Even the soil here has turned black and is expanding every year. Our array can control the above, but it can''t control the depth of tens of thousands of meters under the soil. The darkness is just like the virus, expanding a little bit, which we can''t do. Anyway, the root is in the soil. If we can eliminate the dark matter in the soil, and then remove these dark creatures, we can save this area. " Said Mie Wang Tian.


    In this dark area, there are also some advanced dark creatures.


    The strength is quite powerful, with the triple and quadruple strength of real blood. Fortunately, intelligence is not very high, otherwise, if these senior dark creatures join hands to attack a place, even if there is a big butcher magic knife Town in this place, they will not be able to control it.


    "Let me try." Leyi killed the dark creatures, but did not purify the dark matter.


    However, considering that the power of amber can make the dark creatures dissipate automatically, the light of amber should be able to act as a purifying agent.


    "Good!" Mie Wang Tian brings Le Yi here. That''s the intention. Since Le Yi takes the initiative to mention it, he will be happy.


    Immediately, several Protoss experts were summoned to control the array together and moved 10 meters forward, revealing the dark land in the 10 meter area.


    "Let your hands and feet go and try. Just say whatever you need." Said Mie Wang Tian.


    Yue Yi nodded, and then gathered the two thousand amber in his body. The whole person flew up into the sky and suddenly put out a palm, and the light of amber shot down from his palm.


    That light, colorful, just like a laser, instantly shines on the dark soil.


    When the light shines on, it''s like a flame burning the plastic, giving off a disgusting smell.


    Moreover, the darkness in the soil seems to have life at this time. When they feel the amber light approaching, they automatically condense together to avoid the amber light.


    The light in the palm of Leyi''s hand is like an eraser to clean the blackboard. Wherever it shines, it will be clean immediately.


    The king exterminator was surprised: "he is worthy of being a real nemesis. To this extent, the false nemesis made by our Protoss is absolutely impossible."


    They have tried to let the scourge come to deal with the dark creatures, but what the false scourge can do is to die with some powerful dark creatures and defend their homeland.


    Their duty can only be so, they can only barely control the growth of darkness, and can not eliminate even a little bit of darkness.


    Kelaiyi is different. The genuine damned one deserves to be genuine. Only in his hands can dragon soul amber exert its most powerful power.


    The amber light swept through the place, and the darkness was quickly erased.


    Maybe Leyi also felt the lightness and magical effect of this method, and laughed and said: "dark matter doesn''t seem to be so difficult to serve. Give me more area to purify."


    "Good!" It''s natural to want to destroy the king.


    "However, if I help you clean up this area, should you also give me some reward?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Although, on the surface, everyone is a family. After all, Leyi is the son-in-law of emperor Mai. However, the selfishness of the protoss is always open and aboveboard.


    Therefore, it''s no harm to directly mention the remuneration of working for them.


    "Ha ha, what do you want? Do you want some Protoss beauties? If that is the condition, I can promise you directly. " Mie Wang Tian said with a smile.


    "No, don''t give so many beautiful women. There are many women around me, and my real women are more beautiful than those you sent. So, women don''t have to. Let''s just use this butcher''s magic knife. " Yue Yi is interested in this knife.


    Among the three Protoss artifact, attack the most ferocious artifact!


    "You want a butcher''s knife?"


    "Why not? Anyway, you will have to discard it sooner or later. I saved it in advance and then gave it to me, which is reasonable. " Yue Yi said.


    Mie Wang Tian hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "well, if you can take it then, just take it."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Yi''s eyebrows are broken. It seems that Mie Wang Tian has something to say. What do you mean take it when you can? Is this knife not so easy to take away?


    "As for what you mean, you''ll know by yourself. Anyway, I''ve promised to give you the knife. Whether you can take it or not depends on your own fortune." Said Mie Wang Tian.


    "OK, I don''t believe it. I can''t take a knife."


    With that, Mie Wang Tian joined forces with several experts, revealing a larger dark space this time.


    As soon as the space became larger, many dark creatures were born in it. Miewangtian and those Protoss masters took the first step to destroy these dark creatures in the first time.


    It''s really strong!


    Mie Wang Tian''s body didn''t move. It seemed that a sword was flying out of his heavenly spirit cover. The sword was white and shining in all directions. Whenever he met with a dark creature, he would cut it with one sword.


    The sword penetrates the body of the dark creature without leaving a wound, but it can still make the dark creature deadly.


    Yue Yi knows that this is probably a sword formed by the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul is to kill the soul and the dark creatures. There is also a kind of dark soul, which controls the body to do mischief.


    To kill the spirit of darkness with soul power can also achieve the killing effect.


    This is more time-saving and labor-saving than other ways of fighting. As long as you think about it, the sword will fly over and kill the target thousands of miles away.


    Although the sword is just the sword of the soul, the sword spirit can also open mountains and crack rocks when shuttling.


    "To what extent does the soul have to be cultivated in order to achieve such a powerful state? Anyway, if I compare my soul with him, I''m afraid it''s quite different. " Leyi clearly felt the soul gap between himself and miewangtian.


    He can fight with the great God of Luotian, but if he fights with miewang, it''s a little suspected of being a teacher.


    Although Luotian is also a true blood nine, miewangtian is an old true blood nine. However, there are three, six and nine grades in the same realm. Probably, this is the so-called pure blood of the Protoss.


    The purer the blood is, the more powerful the protoss will be when they reach the Ninth level of true blood.


    And those who are divided into branches and branches are complicated. Even if they reach the Ninth level of true blood, they can never be as powerful as the purest Protoss blood.


    Luo Tian is a branch of the master, in terms of real strength, it is estimated that the top ten simply can not rank on his name. The reason why he is called the top ten master of Tianmai is probably a means of motivation. It''s just a false name.


    The light of amber is irresistible. Everywhere it goes, the black soil immediately turns into the golden soil. The dark matter in the sand either disappears through the light, or retreats early, and then condenses to hide deeper underground.

 Chapter 1693

    This is not what pressure is for Yue Yi, and the light of amber is also endless. It takes the essence of the sun and moon as its own use. The essence of sun and moon is everywhere, so the light of amber is endless.


    A ray of light, like detergent, strongly cleans the polluted land in front of us.


    If there are black creatures, miewangtian will not let Leyi do it. He will unite with other Protoss experts to kill all the dark creatures first.


    In this way, in less than one day, Leyi cleaned up almost one tenth of this black infected area.


    From raw to skillful, he used one hand to purify at first, and later he could purify with two hands together.


    When he felt that these dark substances did not need to be purified with such strong amber light, he dispersed the amber light and turned it into a large seal.


    Then the shining seal flew up and down on the black soil, and the dark matter was eliminated.


    Mie Wang Tian was very happy to see that he was efficient. Whenever Leyi asked for anything, he did his best.


    In the next few days, song Yao and Dai Yu also came to help. Leyi gradually mastered the use of amber light and taught them. After they learned it, they also worked together to eliminate the dark creatures and purify the dark soil in this dark area.


    In this way, it took only seven days to clean up the dark infected area, which was half the size of Africa.


    The last place left is only the size of a football field.


    It''s the darkest place here. When Leyi and they purify their surroundings, all the darkness gathers here. So, the darkness of this place is thicker than ink.


    When they want to purify the last soil, a huge black creature suddenly emerges from the dark soil. This black creature seems to have gathered all the dark forces and reached the seven fold power of true blood. A paw to Leyi, they beat.


    But still, it doesn''t need them to kill the powerful dark creatures. The soul sword technique of destroying Wang Tian penetrates the body of the giant beast with one sword.


    "Bang!"


    The dark creatures fell to the ground.


    Leyi exchanges a color with song Yao and Dai Yu. They work together to purify the amber light all the way.


    This last area is the most difficult to purify. It takes at least ten seconds for every inch of land to be cleaned up.


    But when they cleaned up the last area and only half of it was left, something condensed out of the dark soil again.


    This time, it''s not a giant monster, it''s a person.


    Condensed into a human!


    When at last, the darkness receded, the man had yellow skin and cold eyes. In his hand, holding a long sword made of dark matter, he stood there, surrounded by dark forces pouring into him.


    Before the death of the head of the dark creatures, but also into a wisp of smoke, all the energy into his body.


    All of a sudden, this person''s breath is huge and incomparable, and he has reached the level comparable to the nine levels of real blood.


    Mie Wang Tian started at the first time. The sword of the soul broke through the void and wanted to penetrate the man''s body!


    However, at this time, Leyi roared: "wait a minute!"


    But exterminating Wang Tian''s action is quite fast. The sword of soul has already stabbed the man''s body when Yue Yi shouts. But this time, the sword of the soul didn''t go in.


    On the contrary, the man raised the sword of darkness and cut it horizontally. With a crackle, the sword of the soul of miewangtian was cut off.


    "What? How could it be? " Mie Wang Tian was surprised. He could be regarded as the highest man in Tianmai cultivation. Who could be on his right?


    However, the attack he just launched failed to kill the dark creature. On the contrary, it was blocked by the dark creature and even shattered.


    Thinking of what Leyi had just said, he looked over and said, "what do you want to say?"


    But seeing that Leyi''s eyes are completely fixed on the dark creature, he suddenly shouts, "Wu Tao, how are you here?"


    Song Yao and Dai Yu''s eyes were dazed. They were also looking at the dark creature. The dark creature was no one else. It was Yue Yi''s cousin, Wu Tao, who had been missing for a long time and could not be found.


    Now, he appears here, and his black energy has obviously become a dark creature.


    "This..."


    "How could that be?"


    Song Yao and Dai Yu couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    If a normal person becomes a dark creature, doesn''t that mean he has already died?


    "Wu Tao, why are you here?" Leyi roared again.


    However, the dark creature didn''t understand him at all. Suddenly, he raised the sword of darkness and killed him with one sword.


    The power of the sword extends for thousands of miles, and it almost divides the world into two.


    However, Leyi moved in an instant, flashing six or seven times in a breath, and quickly came to "Wu Tao" and punched him: "Why are you here? Why did you become like this? Answer me


    When he hit Wu Tao, he didn''t save effort at all. Ten percent of his strength!


    However, Wu Tao was not afraid. He gave him a hard blow and kicked Le Yi. Immediately, he waved the sword of darkness in his hand to kill Leyi.


    Mie Wang Tian was confused and asked song Yao, "what''s the matter? It seems that Leyi knows the dark creature? "


    Song Yao took a look at Mie Wang Tian and replied, "that dark creature... Is his cousin. His cousin has been missing for a long time. He didn''t expect to reappear in this way."


    "Ha ha, I see." Miewangtian took a deep look at the dark creature, then sighed: "since he has become a dark creature, it means that this person has died. Only those who die can become messengers of darkness and slaves of darkness. Dead people don''t remember the past, and they don''t remember the past. You''d better remind that boy Leyi of his feelings for a dark creature like a puppet. It''s him who will suffer a loss later. "


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at the situation over there. Leyi has a way to kill Wu Tao, but he doesn''t show it to Wu Tao. Obviously, they are also afraid of killing Wu Tao.


    But Wu Tao is merciless to him. The sword of darkness in his hand is very cruel. He assassinates Leyi to the key.


    If Leyi keeps doing this, I''m afraid he''ll really lose out in the end.


    All of a sudden, song Yao and Dai Yu look at each other, and then they act together. Now both of them are the nine forces of true blood, and their strength is quite strong.


    The two of them went together, and together with the three of Leyi, they wanted to suppress Wu Tao.


    But just at this time, Wu Tao roared. A breath of darkness came out of the ground and poured into him. As soon as he stamped his feet, a black killing array was formed on the ground.


    After the formation of the killing array, thousands of sabre Qi, sword Qi, vertical and horizontal strafe. Among them, there are four illusory figures, faster than lightning, also shuttling in the killing array.


    [four souls killing array]!


    Countless sword Qi and Dao Qi followed the four virtual shadows to and fro on Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu. They were extremely sharp and powerful!


    Sa Sa Sa


    Song Yao and Dai Yu''s bodies were cut by 40 or 50 knives, and the golden blood of the protoss could not help flowing.


    Their resilience is strong, but the attack of the sword Qi is more fierce, because it is the dark power, which cuts the wound, as if it is attached with poison, and makes you unable to heal quickly.


    Rao is Yue Yi, who has been stabbed several times. In the end, he pulls song Yao and Dai Yu away from the killing battle in a flash.


    [all saints skill ¡¤ kill the wolf!]


    Song Yao is angry. Even if he knows Wu Tao, he can''t help being angry. Your cousin and I let you go everywhere, but you are such a killer! Look, I''m not going to give you a good taste!


    Song Yao''s imperial blood is inspired. His long hair is waving like a flame. Hundreds of meters away, he punches from the air.


    When you fight with one fist, the powerful force turns into a ferocious hungry wolf and kills it.


    Wu Tao''s killing array followed him, but song Yao''s killing wolf fist roared by. The two skills overlapped. The strength of the fist dashed in the killing array, and the two offset each other.


    In the end, the killing array almost rushed to song Yao in front of them, which was broken up by song Yao''s last punch.


    There is no doubt that in terms of power, Wu Tao, who has been eroded by darkness, is more powerful than song Yao.


    "Wu Tao, call me back!" Le Yi is also angry. He is not angry that Wu Tao killed them just now, but angry that Wu Tao ended up like this. He wants to know what is the reason and why Wu Tao has become like this.


    Once again, he rushes over and opens up to catch Wu Tao.


    But Wu Tao seems to feel something. He glances at Le Yi coldly and snorts. Suddenly, his body is black. Like dust and smoke, it''s gone. It''s gone.

 Chapter 1694

    Wu Tao disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. With his disappearance, this originally black polluted land has also been removed the last trace of dirt.


    But Wu Tao''s breath disappeared completely.


    Leyi stayed in the same place for a long time, and wanted to catch a little bit of clues, even a little bit.


    He knows that Wu Tao has gone, but if he can catch a trace, he can track the past, use directional movement and chase the past.


    But it''s a pity that Wu Tao went too thoroughly, leaving no trace, which made him unable to track.


    "It''s no use. If you can reach this level of darkness, it means that your friend has been eroded deeply. Moreover, if you can reach this level of darkness, he must have been dead for a long time." Said Mie Wang Tian.


    "No, he can''t die." Yue Yi roared.


    Mie Wang Tian smiles a little. Seeing that Le Yi''s obsession is too heavy, he doesn''t give much advice. He just says, "thank you for your efforts to eliminate the dark erosion of Linzhi star. In the current situation, Linzhi star has no worries. You can use backup defense. The Dadu magic knife that you promised is there. If you can take it, you can take it."


    With that, Mie Wangtian left, leaving Leyi, song Yao and Dai Yu here.


    What''s more, there''s another one that''s still stuck in the eye of the array.


    Where is kelaiyi in the mood to manage the butcher''s magic knife at the moment?


    He went crazy and smashed the place where Wu Tao disappeared. His powerful fist force made deep holes in the soil.


    Both song Yao and Dai Yu could understand his feelings at the moment, but they didn''t try to persuade him.


    In this way, Leyi vented for almost an hour, and then calmed down a little bit.


    "Do you think he''s dead?" Looking at the empty pit, Yue Yi suddenly asked. After asking, he added: "to tell the truth, I don''t want to listen to comforting words."


    "This..." Song Yao and Dai Yu wanted to comfort him, but they hesitated for a moment.


    "I don''t think he''s dead. Doesn''t he have a son himself? The number of amber is more than that of song Yao and I. even song Yao and I can save ourselves from danger along the way, not to mention him. Although he is now eroded by the darkness, it doesn''t mean that he must be dead. Maybe there are other possibilities. " Dai Yu said.


    "I..." Song Yao sighed and said: "although I don''t want to admit it, if I want to tell the truth, I think he should have..."


    "Dead?" But Leyi''s face is still calm.


    Song Yao nodded, the fact is the fact, which is not hard to admit. Since Leyi wants to listen to the truth, what he said is the truth.


    "I don''t feel any anger on him. It''s all dead breath. It''s full of dead breath. If he''s not dead, it can only be said that there are miracles in the world." Song Yao said.


    Dai Yu poked him with his finger, indicating that he didn''t say too much.


    Yue Yi, however, suddenly said, "forget it, whether it''s dead or alive, sooner or later I''ll find him. If it''s alive, I have to break his leg. If it''s dead, even if there''s only one corpse left, I''ll take him back, bury him on the earth and return to his roots."


    "As soon as he left, he didn''t know where he had gone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him again." Song Yao said.


    "The stars of liezhi, Qianzhi and Xingzhi. It is said that these three stars are the three most seriously eroded by the dark forces. Wu Tao must be on top of one of them." Yue Yi said decidedly.


    "And when shall we pass?" Dai Yu asked.


    Leyi looks at them and gives them a little meal.


    Dai Yu seemed to know what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "you can''t leave us alone. If you want to take risks, you have to go with three people. After so long, don''t you still treat us as outsiders?"


    "It''s the dark nest. I don''t know how dangerous it is. In a word, in the description of the protoss, the three stars are places that they dare not approach. Even if I go to estimate, they are very dangerous, so you..."


    How arrogant and arrogant is the protoss?


    As long as people who have contacted the protoss know, the protoss is almost arrogant.


    But even the arrogant protoss have something to fear, that is, the dark creatures.


    The real high-level dark creatures, the protoss even dare to mention their names, let alone face to face with them? That''s impossible.


    "No matter how bad he is or how bad he is, song Yao and I have been mixing with you all the time. If you have any problems, we can''t continue to mix." Dai Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Indeed, their current scenery is all based on Leyi.


    If not for Leyi, can they still be so beautiful? Obviously not.


    Of course, if they go back to the earth and stay there forever, they can continue to enjoy the scenery.


    But a person after seeing the dazzling prosperity, you let him shrink up, Pianan corner, he can stand the loneliness?


    "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, we are going forward and backward with you. At least our cooperation just now is not very efficient?" Song Yao said.


    Yue Yi smiles, and he understands what these two guys mean. All the way to now, not brothers are better than brothers.


    So, I don''t say any more.


    "Pull out that knife. It seems that the old Wang bastard in miewangtian has despised us. If we can''t pull out this knife, I don''t believe it. How hard is it to pull out this knife? It doesn''t look any different from my dragon chopper. " Song Yao is still thinking about the Dagu.


    The knife is four or five meters long, with a simple color and a ghost carving on it. As far as the overall shape is concerned, it''s a common Dao, but who knows that this Dao is one of the three sacred weapons of the Protoss. Moreover, it is the most powerful of the three Protoss artifacts.


    "Let me try first." Song Yao walked over, raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the Dadu magic knife. He laughed and said, "it''s nothing. The old Wang bastard of miewangtian just made a mystery."


    With that, he was about to pull the knife out. After using all his strength, the knife did not move. It seems that so many people are born there, just like a hundred year old tree. Its roots have been all over the area for hundreds of meters. It is impossible for an ordinary person to pull a hundred year old tree out of the soil.


    "Ah ah..." Song Yao yelled, exhausted all his strength, but the knife still did not move. Finally, song Yao was paralyzed by the butcher''s magic knife.


    "I can''t hold this knife at all. I can hold it even if I have a hundred thousand jin and a million jin. But it''s really a ghost." Song Yao shook his hand and said.


    "Let me try, too." Dai Yu also came to try, but obviously he couldn''t hold it.


    Because his body is the blood of heaven, and song Yao is the blood of emperor. People with imperial pulse are strong and powerful. They can''t even hold them, let alone him.


    "I can''t hold it. I really can''t hold it." Dai Yu tried and shook his head.


    "I''ll do it." Yue Yi walks over and grabs the handle of the knife with two hands. He doesn''t care. He uses his greatest strength with one hand.


    "Get up!"


    The great power rolled in. At the moment, even a mountain peak could be overturned.


    But this kind of power can''t be used in this knife. Try again and again, this knife is still.


    "Oh, you can''t even carry it. The old bastard miewangtian is not cheating. "


    Leyi grasped the handle of the knife and tried several methods in a row, but he couldn''t hold it.


    Even if it is to catalyze the blood of the demon clan to the extreme, it still can''t shake it.


    It''s reasonable that he should give up at this time, but with a cold smile, Leyi seems to understand the key.


    "Although this knife is an artifact, under normal circumstances, it can''t even be held by us. The only reason is that it is the object of the Lord, but its master gave him an order not to move." Yue Yi said.


    "Even so, it''s impossible that we can''t carry it. Is the artifact really so powerful?" Dai Yu asked.


    "If he is in another place, maybe he doesn''t have such power, but this place is the home of protoss Tianmai, and this place has been set up array before, it can be said that the time, place and people are here. If what I expected is right, the owner of this sword should be miewangtian. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 1696

    Wanlong grottoes, a special place, is surrounded by rolling water peaks.


    Half of these peaks are in the water, and the other half protrudes from the water. Very wonderful, surrounded by a circle, and that circle, dense with a strong green aura.


    Transpiration, jumping, a trace of green air, as if with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth.


    The rugged rock peak is like a knife and axe. There is no soil on the rock, but it is green.


    There are wrists large vines, growing up in vitality, huff and puff of tender leaves. Such as the tender buds of water, shuttle in the green aura, greedy sucking.


    In addition, there are trees growing on this rocky mountain. Without soil, they are intertwined in the crevices of rocks. I don''t want nutrients, I just want the green aura from the central area.


    This aura nourishes all things, and plants and vines live on it. And the fish in the water also live in groups here. Looking down from the sky, you can see that there are all kinds of fish in the water, running and struggling.


    There are big fish, hundreds of meters long, body scales shining, like carp, also like a whale.


    There are also small fish, but palm size, but even more arrogant than big fish, but also wanton. They come in droves, with sharp fins and sharp teeth, and the rest, even if they are bigger than them, will let them go one after another.


    In this way, they roam and pause in the crevice between the stone peaks.


    It''s like a still picture, and time is stagnant here.


    Besides, there are all kinds of birds on the mountain.


    There are golden birds and strange bats with red eyes without half a feather.


    There is no doubt that the creatures who can survive in the vast world, whether fish or birds, are not ordinary products. At least they are all above the level of ten star Warcraft. If you put it in the middle and small thousand worlds, any one of them can run wild and cause irreparable damage.


    But here, they all seem to be frozen and motionless.


    It''s not that they can''t move, it''s not that they''re locked up here.


    But they are greedily absorbing the dense green aura from the deep pool like the middle spring. This green aura is of great benefit to them. Therefore, sucking is like smoking.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Leyi, no matter the birds on the stone peak or the fish in the water, basically, no one looked at him.


    They are maintaining the original posture, breathing the sweet breath, nourishing the veins of the whole body.


    There is a colorful bird on the tallest plane of Wutong tree. It is very large, with a length of five or six meters. The wings are shining brightly, and there are colorful feathers on the tail, just like peacocks and Phoenix. Especially the top of its head, even with an aperture.


    With its walking, the aperture is always lingering in its head.


    The atmosphere is quite extraordinary, with the nobility of the king''s presence in the world and the peace of the unity of man and nature.


    Looking around, the only bird on the Wutong tree is inhabiting, and the other birds are not afraid to share with them.


    From this we can see that this bird is extraordinary. As long as it is here, it can make other birds retreat.


    In ancient Chinese wen you Lu, it is mentioned that "Wutong hundred birds dare not live, and avoid Phoenix!"


    What is the meaning? This means that the common bird of Wutong tree is not to perch on it. Only Phoenix can stay on it.


    Phoenix Wutong has been such a legend since ancient times.


    Yue Yi rushed here, looked at the bird with colorful light, and said in surprise, "is this the Phoenix?"


    A kind of birds, Phoenix is the most primate, for the top of the pyramid of life.


    Phoenix is also called rosefinch, but Phoenix is Phoenix, and phoenix is Phoenix. Feng and Huang are different, that is, they have a male and a female. The Phoenix is the male and the Phoenix is the mother.


    It is wrong to call this kind of bird Phoenix directly. We should judge whether it is male or female. If it is male, we should call it Phoenix; Phoenix also has five elements: Jinfeng, Tufeng, Mufeng, Shuifeng and Huofeng; Among them, Tufeng is the worst and Huofeng is the best.


    And Huang is the same. Huohuang is the best. Because the strongest attribute of the top rosefinch is fire. Therefore, whether Phoenix or Phoenix is born with fire, it is the best of its kind.


    "It''s just a miscellaneous bird. It''s a female. How dare you call it a phoenix? But it''s just the blood of the Phoenix. It''s eight lives away. " Aolie looked scornful of the colorful bird.


    It looks down on this colorful bird!


    "And even if it''s called a Phoenix, it''s a water Phoenix at most. How big a climate can it become?" Aolie curled his mouth and didn''t want to look at the bird more.


    "ShuiHuang?" Yue Yi is quite curious.


    Probably people like beautiful things, even men, that is no exception.


    This kind of colorful bird is really beautiful. If you keep a few at home, it can also be used for entertainment.


    However, when he was close to the Wutong tree, the colorful bird suddenly flew up and wings moved, surrounded by wind and water, and thick fog. There is gurgling water coming down from the sky and spraying to Leyi.


    This bird is not malicious. It just wants to drive away the uninvited guest Leyi.


    ShuiHuang is really ShuiHuang. He is good at waterways. This kind of creature has its location. It must see the appearance of wind and water rising. In a word, it is also an auspicious animal.


    Yue Yi fell on the Indus tree, and suddenly the smell of amber came out, and the smell of rosefinch and amber.


    This breath comes out. At that time, the breath of the real king in the world covers up the breath of the colorful bird.


    In front of the breath of Le Yi, it was like a seven grade official who met the emperor.


    A hundred birds in front of the Phoenix, meet and crawl!


    The water Phoenix flew up and flew around, and began to chirp around it. It soon fell on the Wutong tree and lowered its head, and crept toward Yue Yi. It''s like the grassroots meeting the emperor.


    This is the breath shock. Leyi has rosefinch amber on his body. Once this breath is sent out, it will make this ShuiHuang feel the same kind of feeling. Then with the smell of rosefinch amber, it was the supreme breath of rosefinch. Naturally, it could stand the bow of this water Phoenix.


    Yue Yi smiles a little, and then comes closer step by step. The ShuiHuang doesn''t repel him any more.


    Then he put out his hand and stroked the water Phoenix.


    Its feathers are so smooth and cool, worthy of ShuiHuang.


    "Amber actually has this ability. Doesn''t it mean that if I have green dragon amber, I can make other dragon ministers obey it?" Yue Yi asks Ao lie curiously.


    "Bah!" Ao lie directly refuted: "I just said that it''s just a miscellaneous bird. It''s 80 or 90 generations different from Phoenix. It''s just a trace of Phoenix blood. Such a miscellaneous bird doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Phoenix. In addition, it can''t be called ShuiHuang. Those who can be called ShuiHuang are all close relatives of rosefinch. This miscellaneous bird, don''t know how to call it, just call it ShuiHuang. Do you really think it is ShuiHuang? It''s like when the grass people see the emperor, they dare to move in front of the emperor? How dare it resist? "


    "What about the real ShuiHuang?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "If it''s a real ShuiHuang, it''s estimated that birds don''t bird you. Whether it''s a dragon or a Phoenix, it''s a proud group. You are a human race. Do you want them to bow to you? How is that possible? Dream is almost the same, and only this silly bird will surrender to you because of a breath. " Said aolie with considerable disdain.


    "I see." Leyi understood.


    However, he also thinks that it''s right to say that a fool has his fortune.


    "It''s a pity that I''m here on business. Just wait. If you''re still here when I come back, I''ll take you away." Leyi said to ShuiHuang, regardless of whether he understood or not.


    He was thinking about bringing this colorful bird back to the earth and raising it for his women.


    And such birds, once they go to the earth, are expected to be called divine birds. However, it doesn''t matter that there is a phoenix in the ancient mythology of the earth anyway.


    Then, Leyi looked back at the deep pool with dense green fog in the middle of the stone peak.


    On the periphery of the deep pool, all kinds of birds, animals, fish and insects inhabit here, but in the center of the pool, the aura is more rich, but no one dares to approach here.


    As if, here is a pool of thunder, all the creatures outside, absolutely dare not jump half a step.

 Chapter 1696

    Wanlong grottoes, a special place, is surrounded by rolling water peaks.


    Half of these peaks are in the water, and the other half protrudes from the water. Very wonderful, surrounded by a circle, and that circle, dense with a strong green aura.


    Transpiration, jumping, a trace of green air, as if with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth.


    The rugged rock peak is like a knife and axe. There is no soil on the rock, but it is green.


    There are wrists large vines, growing up in vitality, huff and puff of tender leaves. Such as the tender buds of water, shuttle in the green aura, greedy sucking.


    In addition, there are trees growing on this rocky mountain. Without soil, they are intertwined in the crevices of rocks. I don''t want nutrients, I just want the green aura from the central area.


    This aura nourishes all things, and plants and vines live on it. And the fish in the water also live in groups here. Looking down from the sky, you can see that there are all kinds of fish in the water, running and struggling.


    There are big fish, hundreds of meters long, body scales shining, like carp, also like a whale.


    There are also small fish, but palm size, but even more arrogant than big fish, but also wanton. They come in droves, with sharp fins and sharp teeth, and the rest, even if they are bigger than them, will let them go one after another.


    In this way, they roam and pause in the crevice between the stone peaks.


    It''s like a still picture, and time is stagnant here.


    Besides, there are all kinds of birds on the mountain.


    There are golden birds and strange bats with red eyes without half a feather.


    There is no doubt that the creatures who can survive in the vast world, whether fish or birds, are not ordinary products. At least they are all above the level of ten star Warcraft. If you put it in the middle and small thousand worlds, any one of them can run wild and cause irreparable damage.


    But here, they all seem to be frozen and motionless.


    It''s not that they can''t move, it''s not that they''re locked up here.


    But they are greedily absorbing the dense green aura from the deep pool like the middle spring. This green aura is of great benefit to them. Therefore, sucking is like smoking.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Leyi, no matter the birds on the stone peak or the fish in the water, basically, no one looked at him.


    They are maintaining the original posture, breathing the sweet breath, nourishing the veins of the whole body.


    There is a colorful bird on the tallest plane of Wutong tree. It is very large, with a length of five or six meters. The wings are shining brightly, and there are colorful feathers on the tail, just like peacocks and Phoenix. Especially the top of its head, even with an aperture.


    With its walking, the aperture is always lingering in its head.


    The atmosphere is quite extraordinary, with the nobility of the king''s presence in the world and the peace of the unity of man and nature.


    Looking around, the only bird on the Wutong tree is inhabiting, and the other birds are not afraid to share with them.


    From this we can see that this bird is extraordinary. As long as it is here, it can make other birds retreat.


    In ancient Chinese wen you Lu, it is mentioned that "Wutong hundred birds dare not live, and avoid Phoenix!"


    What is the meaning? This means that the common bird of Wutong tree is not to perch on it. Only Phoenix can stay on it.


    Phoenix Wutong has been such a legend since ancient times.


    Yue Yi rushed here, looked at the bird with colorful light, and said in surprise, "is this the Phoenix?"


    A kind of birds, Phoenix is the most primate, for the top of the pyramid of life.


    Phoenix is also called rosefinch, but Phoenix is Phoenix, and phoenix is Phoenix. Feng and Huang are different, that is, they have a male and a female. The Phoenix is the male and the Phoenix is the mother.


    It is wrong to call this kind of bird Phoenix directly. We should judge whether it is male or female. If it is male, we should call it Phoenix; Phoenix also has five elements: Jinfeng, Tufeng, Mufeng, Shuifeng and Huofeng; Among them, Tufeng is the worst and Huofeng is the best.


    And Huang is the same. Huohuang is the best. Because the strongest attribute of the top rosefinch is fire. Therefore, whether Phoenix or Phoenix is born with fire, it is the best of its kind.


    "It''s just a miscellaneous bird. It''s a female. How dare you call it a phoenix? But it''s just the blood of the Phoenix. It''s eight lives away. " Aolie looked scornful of the colorful bird.


    It looks down on this colorful bird!


    "And even if it''s called a Phoenix, it''s a water Phoenix at most. How big a climate can it become?" Aolie curled his mouth and didn''t want to look at the bird more.


    "ShuiHuang?" Yue Yi is quite curious.


    Probably people like beautiful things, even men, that is no exception.


    This kind of colorful bird is really beautiful. If you keep a few at home, it can also be used for entertainment.


    However, when he was close to the Wutong tree, the colorful bird suddenly flew up and wings moved, surrounded by wind and water, and thick fog. There is gurgling water coming down from the sky and spraying to Leyi.


    This bird is not malicious. It just wants to drive away the uninvited guest Leyi.


    ShuiHuang is really ShuiHuang. He is good at waterways. This kind of creature has its location. It must see the appearance of wind and water rising. In a word, it is also an auspicious animal.


    Yue Yi fell on the Indus tree, and suddenly the smell of amber came out, and the smell of rosefinch and amber.


    This breath comes out. At that time, the breath of the real king in the world covers up the breath of the colorful bird.


    In front of the breath of Le Yi, it was like a seven grade official who met the emperor.


    A hundred birds in front of the Phoenix, meet and crawl!


    The water Phoenix flew up and flew around, and began to chirp around it. It soon fell on the Wutong tree and lowered its head, and crept toward Yue Yi. It''s like the grassroots meeting the emperor.


    This is the breath shock. Leyi has rosefinch amber on his body. Once this breath is sent out, it will make this ShuiHuang feel the same kind of feeling. Then with the smell of rosefinch amber, it was the supreme breath of rosefinch. Naturally, it could stand the bow of this water Phoenix.


    Yue Yi smiles a little, and then comes closer step by step. The ShuiHuang doesn''t repel him any more.


    Then he put out his hand and stroked the water Phoenix.


    Its feathers are so smooth and cool, worthy of ShuiHuang.


    "Amber actually has this ability. Doesn''t it mean that if I have green dragon amber, I can make other dragon ministers obey it?" Yue Yi asks Ao lie curiously.


    "Bah!" Ao lie directly refuted: "I just said that it''s just a miscellaneous bird. It''s 80 or 90 generations different from Phoenix. It''s just a trace of Phoenix blood. Such a miscellaneous bird doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Phoenix. In addition, it can''t be called ShuiHuang. Those who can be called ShuiHuang are all close relatives of rosefinch. This miscellaneous bird, don''t know how to call it, just call it ShuiHuang. Do you really think it is ShuiHuang? It''s like when the grass people see the emperor, they dare to move in front of the emperor? How dare it resist? "


    "What about the real ShuiHuang?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "If it''s a real ShuiHuang, it''s estimated that birds don''t bird you. Whether it''s a dragon or a Phoenix, it''s a proud group. You are a human race. Do you want them to bow to you? How is that possible? Dream is almost the same, and only this silly bird will surrender to you because of a breath. " Said aolie with considerable disdain.


    "I see." Leyi understood.


    However, he also thinks that it''s right to say that a fool has his fortune.


    "It''s a pity that I''m here on business. Just wait. If you''re still here when I come back, I''ll take you away." Leyi said to ShuiHuang, regardless of whether he understood or not.


    He was thinking about bringing this colorful bird back to the earth and raising it for his women.


    And such birds, once they go to the earth, are expected to be called divine birds. However, it doesn''t matter that there is a phoenix in the ancient mythology of the earth anyway.


    Then, Leyi looked back at the deep pool with dense green fog in the middle of the stone peak.


    On the periphery of the deep pool, all kinds of birds, animals, fish and insects inhabit here, but in the center of the pool, the aura is more rich, but no one dares to approach here.


    As if, here is a pool of thunder, all the creatures outside, absolutely dare not jump half a step.

 Chapter 1697

    Thousands of miles of vast waters, can not see the end, only here the peaks, you can see a little bit of emerald.


    The central pool is the Leichi lake, where the green and dense aura is growing, and there are white bubbles in succession.


    When Leyi gets serious, he will also raise his vigilance to the highest level, because this seemingly ordinary and unprovoked pool is exactly the so-called Wanlong grottoes.


    Wanlong Grottoes did not belong to this world. It was the explosion of panhuang world that shook down a small corner of the central world, and then it fell down and attached itself to the approaching star.


    However, even if it''s just a corner, the impact of this corner can shake the whole impending star.


    Because of the appearance of this angle, many creatures of Linzhi Star get nourishment here, become congenital creatures, and gradually grow up.


    For example, as long as the golden carp in the water can breathe here all the time and smell the Dragon Qi day and night, it is hard to say that one day it will not jump over the dragon''s gate and turn into a dragon.


    There is also a bloody Phoenix on the Wutong tree. If you smell dragon gas all the year round, you may not change into a real water Phoenix.


    However, they all know how to be contented and dare not step into the pool.


    "It''s not that they''re content, it''s that they''ve learned from the past. They don''t dare." Aolie''s interpretation of this scene is ironic and sneer.


    "Oh?"


    "At that time, when the Wanlong Grottoes had just fallen to the approaching star, many creatures came here to seek the dragon''s spirit and power, and many creatures turned into Jiaolong, even dragon and Qiulong by chance. But if they get the benefits, they will be more presumptuous. There are creatures living in this Longtan, but you should know the result. This is Wanlong grottoes. Can any living creature come here? Below the pool, there is a dragon that has been guarding for thousands of years. According to the rules, every Dragon will send a descendant to guard the gate every ten million years. Therefore, whoever dares to get close to here will be killed by the dragon. It''s so simple. Just these little bastards, if you give them 10000 courage, they will not dare to come in. " Said aolie.


    "How deep is the pool?"


    "The pool is as deep as the sea is. It''s not like your doing to ask such stupid questions."


    "What I ask is, how big is the corner of the central world? Is it completely integrated with here or another space? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "How can integration be possible? The territory of the central world, after all, belongs to the central world, and can not be integrated with your panhuang world. The corner that fell from the central world at that time fell at the bottom of the deep sea. That corner can be regarded as an ancient world, and that corner can also be called your imaginary dragon palace. The space in that corner, at least, is as big as any of you in a thousand worlds. " Said aolie.


    Yue Yi smiles. It seems that ancient legends can always touch a little bit of reality.


    For example, if the ancestors of the musk deer people shot down the sun in the sky, there is an ancient legend on the other side of the earth that Hou Yi shot at the sun.


    The broken corner of the central world falls into linzhixing world and the bottom of the sea, but it becomes another portrayal of the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea.


    "Interesting


    Yue Yi pointed to the pool, "do you mean there is a dragon in the deep sea under the pool?"


    "Yes, it guards the entrance to the Dragon Palace, which is the entrance to the Wanlong grottoes. But the Wanlong grottoes are broken, so there are always some auras going out, which makes it cheaper for us to absorb the auras from our Wanlong grottoes and try to evolve ourselves. " Aolie said haughtily.


    No wonder it despises these creatures. It used to live in Wanlong grottoes. It can be called one of the masters of the Wanlong grottoes. These creatures grew up by absorbing the things from their families, and naturally despised them.


    This is equivalent to a rich man looking at beggars. That''s the general idea.


    "Since there is a dragon here alone, why don''t we kill it?" With a bright eye, Leyi has an idea of adventure.


    Aolie immediately began to spray: "you look for death is almost the same, any guardian, are five Qiu dragon, you can do it?"


    "Five step dragon?" Hearing this, Leyi''s heart suddenly cooled.


    There is a dragon above the dragon, and a dragon above the dragon.


    Qiulong is equal to the real blood state, but the dragon''s physical strength is higher than the real blood state. In the end, human beings can''t be compared with dragons.


    Anyway, the dragon''s horn has grown five inches, and it''s not too far away from Yinglong.


    You can do this kind of thing now?


    "Are humans really so different from you dragon people? I''m a scourge. I can''t do it? " Leyi has some doubts.


    Now he has harvested the mother of six pieces of amber, with more than 2000 pieces of amber in his body. His strength has long surpassed that of the previous generation of the scourge. You can''t do a dragon with such ability?


    If you can''t do it, is the identity of the censor a little worse?


    Ao lie pondered for a moment and said, "if you only rely on the eighth level blood of the demon clan, you can''t do anything about it. But if you are the scourge, I don''t know how much power you can produce with all your efforts. I''ve never seen you before."


    "Why don''t you try?" Yue Yi smiles a little. He is the master of one of the most powerful skills of the scourge, the book of the scourge. This is the most powerful skill that the scourge can master. This move cooperates with mother of amber. The more mother of amber has, the more amber has, the more powerful this move is.


    Yue Yi doesn''t believe it. Now he has the mother of six pieces of amber, more than 2000 pieces of amber, and he can''t do a five level dragon!


    "Have a try? Are you kidding? If you can really beat it, it''s OK. But if you can''t beat it, it''s frightening. It''s a watchman. Once a strong enemy comes, there will only be more watchmen in the future. In that case, if you want to get close to here in the future, there will be no door. " Aolie said, the same dragon, it knows the rules here too well.


    The goalkeeper should not be easily provoked.


    Listen to it speak so seriously, Leyi will not say more, and is not ready to take risks.


    Or advanced Wanlong grottoes, have a look!


    Just in case, Leyi has left a mark point in the protoss tribe, which can be used for directional movement.


    With the improvement of the realm, the strength of the surge, Cao Chong by his benefits, now mark points can also be improved at least 20.


    "Do you really want to go down?"


    At the door, on the contrary, Ao lie felt uneasy.


    "Do you want to go home? If you''re afraid, let''s face it. If you say you''re afraid, I''ll turn around. " Yue Yi said.


    After getting along with aolie for so long, he also found out aolie''s personality. This dragon can''t be stimulated.


    If you stir it up, it''s going to go against you. That is to say, you can''t be inspired!


    "Bah, how can I be afraid? Just go and be careful of your own life." Aolie said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Yue Yi smiles. Even though he can''t compete with Yinglong, at least he feels that if he wants to leave, no one can leave his own.


    Besides, he is also looking forward to the power of the book of the scourge, which is the mother of six pieces of amber and more than 2000 pieces of amber.


    Last time, the scourge finally said to him that it was the book of the scourge. It was too powerful. You must think twice before using it. Don''t use it easily.


    It must be a very strong move to be appraised by the last scourge.


    Therefore, if it wasn''t for aolie''s dissuasion, Leyi really wanted to go down now and meet the fifth level dragon guarding the Dragon Palace for a while.


    "If you go, you will be afraid of anyone. Anyway, your body has been destroyed long ago." Aolie said with all his heart.


    Yue Yi smiles, and then enters the state of "stealth". Then he hides his breath completely with Xuan GUI amber and dives into the tens of thousands of meters deep water.


    It''s dark under the water. It''s cold.


    Those stone peaks, which grow from the bottom of the sea, are very huge.


    At the bottom of the water, there is no impurity on these peaks, just like jade mountains.


    The creatures in the sea never dare to gather here. They can only get a little closer on the water above.


    Even under the bottom of the deep sea of 50000 meters, finally, Leyi saw something.


    It was a huge creature with two eyes shining like lanterns. When it opened its eyes, the light in its eyes almost penetrated the whole sea, and everything could not escape its gaze.


    His eyes are deep and fierce, and he seems to be able to see through everything.


    When bathed in its eyes, even if Leyi is in a stealthy state, he also feels bursts of sudden palpitations, and his heart beats faster.

 Chapter 1698

    Qiu long, the gaze of a five step Qiu long.


    Before coming down, Leyi still despised it, but at this time, he did not dare to despise it any more.


    Indeed, as aolie said, the five level dragon is not as weak as you think. To the Dragon level, it has some dragon power.


    It''s like the majesty of the emperor. When you see the emperor, what should you do? There is no doubt that there is an impulse to pay homage.


    But Leyi''s feeling is not so exaggerated. After all, he also has profound cultivation. Theoretically speaking, he is no less than Qiu long. But for the first time, it''s wonderful to feel the awe of Longwei from a close distance.


    "After all, it still can''t see me, so I still have an advantage." Leyi stands in front of him. Although the dragon has big eyes, it seems that the focus of his eyes is not on him, which means that the dragon can''t see him.


    After the Red Eagle amber is perfect, the effect of invisibility is very strong. In addition, it can be almost perfect when combined with the smell of xuangui amber.


    As long as Leyi doesn''t show his murderous spirit, the other party can''t feel his existence. However, if you really do it, it''s hard to hide this invisible thing. Once it''s revealed, it can be perceived by the other party.


    "You''d better go. Leave here. Sooner or later, you''ll show a clue in front of it." Ao lie urges Leyi not to take risks.


    This dragon is stronger than when it was alive. It knows very well how powerful a dragon of this level is.


    "OK, listen to you. You''ll enter the Wanlong grottoes."


    With a twinkle, Leyi came to the deepest place on the bottom of the sea.


    There is a purple aperture here, which also looks very deep. The aperture is on a huge stone. This stone, like jade but not jade, like gold but not gold, has a very special texture.


    "This huge stone was disintegrated from the central world at that time, and was disintegrated together with the Wanlong grottoes." Aolie said.


    "Now, is the Wanlong Grottoes in this stone?"


    "That''s right."


    "In comparison, the Wanlong Grottoes should be bigger. Although the stone is also bigger, if you say that the Wanlong Grottoes is half the size of a thousand worlds, it must be bigger than this stone. Is that right? "


    Inside the purple aperture, the spiritual power comes out of it and keeps flowing.


    When Leyi comes into contact with this aura, he will feel comfortable all over. His pores are like breathing. Every one of them will be happy.


    "Yes


    "Since Wanlong cave is bigger than this stone? Then why was the Wanlong Grottoes hidden in this stone? " It''s a strange thing, and who can really do it?


    Put a bigger thing into a smaller one?


    It''s like loading a big truck into a van. It''s a bit unlikely.


    "Of course, it was the ancestors of Yinglong in those years. Many of them worked together to hide the Wanlong Grottoes in this stone. Because the spiritual power of your world is too scarce, even the vast world can''t compare with the central world before. In order to keep the spiritual power of Wanlong Grottoes from leaking, they came up with a way to lock Wanlong Grottoes into this big stone. Although the Wanlong grottoes are relatively large, you know that the ancient world itself can be opened up anywhere, and it is normal to open up in this stone. Thanks to this stone, the spirit power of Wanlong Grottoes can be locked for so many years. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that when you come to Wanlong grottoes, the aura is stronger than here?"


    "Nonsense, Wanlong Grottoes is a suitable place for the growth of dragons. If there is not enough spiritual nourishment, can the dragons be raised? Are you kidding? "


    "Go in and have a look!"


    After hesitating for a while at the entrance of the cave, Leyi flashes and penetrates through the purple hole.


    As soon as he came in, he whirled around. Suddenly, he took a breath. He only felt that the breath was quite sweet.


    Just like the most delicious Qiongjiang in the world, the air inside is so clear and sweet.


    In the air, there is a kind of thick fog, which seems to have a variety of flavors.


    "What is this?" Yue Yi sucks greedily, and his nose sucks hard. The fog enters his body in large quantities.


    For a moment, he felt the pores of his body dilated more severely, and his muscles and bones felt very comfortable.


    Ao lie looked at Le Yi''s behavior with disdain, just like a city dweller looking at a countryman - "aura, this is the aura of heaven and earth formed naturally."


    "What? The aura of heaven and earth is so rich? It''s almost sticky. " Yue Yi still assimilated: "if the earth has such a aura, then people on the earth can live four or five hundred years without practice."


    Thick spirit power, without any side effects, can be absorbed by people for a long time, and can wash people''s tendons and marrow. It''s very good. If you bathe in such a thick aura for a long time, you can live four or five hundred years.


    "That''s enough. Do you need to suck like this? No matter how much you suck, you can''t make a breakthrough in your present state. " Ao lie couldn''t stand it any more and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Just feel comfortable. Tut Tut, it''s just a small corner of the central world. It''s so rich in aura. It seems that the real central world is a better world. It''s supposed to be real heaven. " Yue Yi said longingly.


    "I don''t know. Although this world comes from the central world, we haven''t been back since our ancestors. No one knows what the central world looks like."


    Until then, Leyi slowly stopped sucking aura and began to observe things around him.


    Into the eye, I saw a tree green, that is the real green. On the ground, the leaves of the tender grass are also green enough to drip water.


    Safflower, quite brilliant, it is almost always open and invincible.


    In the eye-catching space, it is extremely lush, like a primeval forest.


    In this forest, there are all kinds of plants, but the only regret is that we can''t see any animals.


    Before, there were so many birds outside on the stone peak and so many aquariums in the sea. But here, there were no signs of dynamic life.


    "Why are there no creatures?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Are you really stupid or fake? This is not the outside, but the Wanlong grottoes. In the Wanlong grottoes, every boundary has its own owner. Naturally, there is a big thing guarding this area. Without its permission, other creatures will not dare to come here. " Said aolie.


    "How many kinds of creatures are there in the Wanlong Grottoes?"


    "The reason why Wanlong grottoes are called Wanlong Grottoes is that there were 10000 Yinglong dragons at the peak. Naturally, the dragon race is the most powerful here, but there are also some other races, the dragon like race. That is to say, they are close to the dragon race, but they are not the dragon race, and some of them are side branches of the dragon race. But they are all very powerful. This area makes me feel strong water vapor. It should be a guy who is good at drilling in water to guard this land. " Said aolie.


    As soon as he got here, his feeling became acute. This is its hometown after all.


    "You hurry up and don''t stay here too long. You are lucky that Qiu long didn''t find you before. But there are some creatures here. They have a very sensitive sense of smell. Don''t think that if you are invisible, everything will be OK. " Aolie urged him to leave.


    Naturally, Leyi didn''t dare to be careless, so he listened to Ao lie''s leaving here.


    Across a piece of green grass, suddenly, in front of a diving area, the water inside, about 10 meters deep.


    It was full of swimming fish, big and small, wagging their tails happily.


    When Leyi was passing through this shoal, suddenly dozens of fish flew up, just like smelling his taste. Looking at the small fish, he opened his mouth as big as a basket and tore at Leyi''s whole body.


    "Hiss..."


    Leyi takes a breath of the air conditioner, flashes and jumps away. I was taken aback.


    What kind of fish can really smell him?


    "Don''t look down on them. They are a family of dead soul fish. They are very sensitive to living things. Don''t think they are invisible. All creatures can''t see you. I can tell you that at least half of the creatures can still see you here." Said aolie.


    "So it''s really dangerous." Leyi avoided the shoal.


    Ao lie hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "well, since you''ve all come here, I''ll take you to a place where there are some things I collected in those years. It''s just that I can take them away this time."

 Chapter 1699

    Under the guidance of Ao lie, Leyi leaves the place quickly and crosses tens of thousands of meters. Suddenly, he sees a pool. The water in the pool is black. Black as ink, very thick.


    In this water, there is no such strange fish. It''s very quiet around.


    However, a sudden "Gu Gu" sound, such as thunder, sounded around.


    When Yue Yimeng followed the sound, he saw a colorful toad lying in the water. On its body, there was a strong black air breeding. There was a golden ring around its eyes. Its skin was delicate and bright.


    Toad is not strange, strange is that this toad is too big, almost as big as a house, just that eye, as big as a truck. The mouth is cracked, just like a cave.


    "Gu Gu ~ ~"


    The toad let out a cry, and the air bags on both sides of his mouth bulged high, which seemed to contain green venom.


    Seeing this toad, Yue Yi can''t help thinking of the stupid toad he collected in Xiaoqian world - seven eyed red toad.


    The seven eyed red toad is also a very poisonous toad. It looks similar to the toad in front of us. I''m afraid that the seven eyed red toad and this giant toad may have an indescribable blood relationship.


    I think of the seven eyed red clam. Now its duty is to protect the pregnant women for him. However, because of the strength of those women, it is no longer necessary to protect them.


    "I''m afraid this toad is really related to the seven eyed red toad."


    The seven eyed red clam can also become very big when it is breathing, but it is not so big. As far as the colors are concerned, they are very similar.


    "Don''t mess with it!" Ao lie suddenly warned: "this is a clam with withered leaves. It''s not easy to be provoked by its shape."


    "Dead clam?"


    "This kind of thing is full of poison. It''s thousands of times stronger than the stupid toad you used to carry with you. The poison of the clam is ever-changing, many of which can''t be solved. The key, this toad also has a hobby, is meets anything swallows anything, the body''s anti Strike ability is very strong. If it swallows it, it will either digest it, or it will break its stomach. Anyway, it will be stained with the stinking smell of its body, "said Ao lie. In his tone, there is not a bit of fear, but more disgust.


    "Well, it does smell a little smelly." Leyi nodded. There was a strong smell of corruption on the toad. It was very pungent.


    Not far away from here, he saw two giant beasts. This time, it was a golden tiger, shining with golden light. He was wrestling with a dark crocodile.


    The crocodile''s teeth are like a sword. Its tail is more than 20 meters long, with sharp barbs on it. When fighting with the golden tiger, it was very aggressive. It bit it, and its tail waved from the side.


    Where the huge tail passes, and where the trees are big, they are all cut off by the waist.


    "Roar ~"


    The golden tiger was not weak either. Several golden swords burst out from its body, and the surrounding rocks and trees burst when they touched it.


    Whoa, whoa~~


    The crocodile wagged its tail and waved it quickly. Suddenly, in the tiger''s confusion, it drew its tail on the tiger''s head, and the sharp barb pierced into the tiger''s eyes. The blood spurted out in a flash.


    The golden tiger screamed wildly, and with its sharp claws, he jumped on the crocodile and scratched it wildly, tearing the crocodile''s tail to pieces.


    The crocodile suddenly jumped over and opened its mouth to bite the golden tiger.


    And the golden tiger also came up, also opened his mouth and bit in the past.


    In this way, the crocodile bit the tiger''s head in the mouth, while the golden tiger bit the crocodile''s chin.


    Two ferocious beasts are pestering here, and no one is willing to admit defeat.


    "What''s good about this? It''s just seizing territory. I don''t know how many such things happen every day in peripheral areas like this." Ao lie was used to it and said.


    "The first time I saw him, I was curious. I want to know whether this tiger is good or this crocodile is good." Leyi said.


    "Why not? If you want to, this crocodile can''t do this tiger. " Aolie said decidedly.


    "Why do you say that?" Leyi thinks this crocodile is also very strong. It blinds the tiger with its tail.


    "The red crocodile is a descendant of Jiaolong, a cross between Jiaolong and the wild crocodile. Its blood is only of this grade. And this golden tiger, whose fur is golden, you can imagine what kind of offspring it is


    "Is... The offspring of the white tiger?"


    "It can only be said that there is such a possibility that tigers are not born with many metals, but this tiger is covered with golden fur, which is obviously metallic. Metallic tigers often activate some ancient blood vessels in the body. Even if it is not a descendant of the white tiger, there is at least a trace of blood in the body of the white tiger. "


    "So I''d like to see how much this tiger can do."


    Leyi stops and doesn''t continue to be invisible. Instead, he shows his figure.


    At this time, the crocodile and the golden tiger fight to the most critical moment, the crocodile bite the golden tiger head blood gushing, and the golden tiger suddenly roared, unexpectedly is the crocodile jaw to bite broken.


    When the crocodile''s jaw was broken, the golden tiger took advantage of the situation and grabbed the crocodile''s throat with its sharp claws. As soon as it passed, it cut its trachea. Then the two claws continued to scratch, and the head of the alligator was scratched to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    After the golden tiger won, he jumped on the body of the alligator and roared in the woods.


    It''s the winner''s performance, the winner''s roar of anger.


    "Roar!"


    The golden tiger suddenly turns around. Although it is blind, it still has one eye. You can see that Leyi is nearby.


    This kind of beast, which has just experienced the battle of life and death, is very sensitive to its territory. Any creature who dares to invade will be regarded as its enemy.


    Golden Tiger, claws on the ground, seems to be the first time to see human beings, but did not dare to underestimate.


    The nature of tigers is the same as that of lions. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. They never treat their enemies carelessly.


    "Relax, I''m not your enemy." Yue Yi smiles and talks.


    Then he was teased by aolie: "do you think it can understand people''s words?"


    Yue Yi ignored Ao lie, only waved to the golden tiger and said, "come to me."


    The golden tiger stares at him cautiously, but suddenly sends out a fierce breath on Leyi. After that, the golden tiger almost worships him and lies on the ground with all his limbs and claws. He does not dare to look at Leyi with his head down.


    "It turns out that you have the right idea. You have white tiger amber. For this kind of hybrid offspring, it''s all about bailing." Ao lie snorted scornfully.


    It turns out that Leyi is releasing the smell of white tiger amber.


    As soon as the smell of white tiger amber appeared, it naturally made the golden tiger surrender.


    Just like the water Phoenix outside.


    This kind of miscellaneous blood creatures have great respect for the breath of their ancestors and dare not blaspheme them at all.


    Even if the other party is a person, but as long as there is this breath, they still dare not be presumptuous.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go. What''s so interesting about such a hybrid creature?" Aolie looked down on the mixed blood creatures anyway.


    Ke Ke Yi doesn''t think so. The tiger suddenly makes him feel close, and it has a faint echo with the white tiger amber in his body.


    This feeling should be able to explain aolie''s conjecture. Yes, this tiger should indeed be the offspring of the white tiger, but after too many generations, the blood of the white tiger has been very thin.


    "Come here!" Leyi waves to the golden tiger.


    The golden tiger was lying on the ground, succumbing and crawling over.


    Then Leyi stretched out his hand to touch it, and it reflexively wanted to shrink its head, but it didn''t shrink away after all, and let Leyi put his hand on its head.


    In a short time, Leyi''s recovery spirit lingers on it, helping it recover. Repair the wound one by one.


    Golden Tiger didn''t know that Leyi''s purpose was to heal himself until here, so he became more calm.


    Finally, Leyi pressed his palm on the blind part of the golden tiger.


    This eye, has been completely pierced, pierced. If it''s natural healing, the tiger will be a Cyclops.


    Never die!


    Leyi suddenly shows the big move of amber, but it can transfer the repair ability to the golden tiger. When the golden light of "hundred battles never die" flickered, the tiger''s eyes, which had been blind, suddenly plumped up and became bright again.

 Chapter 1700

    This is the new use of amber. Originally, it can only be used on one''s own. However, after the awakening of the identity of the scourge, many abilities are no longer fixed in the previous use mode. It''s more flexible, it''s more flexible, it''s more flexible.


    The golden tiger is still very spiritual. As soon as he realizes that he has just lost his sight, he regains his light again. He gave a low whine, then arched his head, came forward and rubbed in the palm of Leyi''s hand.


    "Whatever the tiger is, it''s still a cat." Leyi felt the golden tiger''s head and sighed. It''s just a big cat. It looks fierce, but in fact it has a very docile side.


    But aolie can''t understand this kind of behavior of Leyi very well. If it comes back to its true body, it can kill one with a slap. So, to waste time with such a creature is nothing but looking for trouble.


    "Wait for me. If I can get out smoothly, if you are willing to go with me then I will take you."


    Leyi touched the tiger for the last time and dropped this sentence.


    In the Wanlong Grottoes outside, all kinds of creatures gather, only you can''t imagine, there is no one that doesn''t exist here.


    In many ancient myths, the creatures can be easily seen in this place.


    For example, Baize.


    To be exact, it should be the hybrid offspring of Baize;


    It is said that Baize is also a descendant of the dragon. It looks like a lion and a sheep. It has horns on its head and a beard of the sheep. Basically, most books describe it as a white deer with scales and a dragon like tail.


    This is Baize.


    Baize is a auspicious animal. It can turn a bad situation into a good one. It is a very clever creature in the jungle. It knows every language. It''s a gift.


    When Yue Yi met a Baize, the Baize said to him calmly: "a new nemesis has come here. From ancient times to the present, any nemesis is a disaster. Everywhere it goes, it will cause an uproar. Now that it''s here, I''m afraid it won''t be quiet in the near future."


    This is obviously very impolite.


    But at the same time, it shocked Leyi, because anyone would have such a feeling.


    In such a jungle, suddenly met a deer, and it spoke.


    No matter what it says, it''s amazing that it can speak. How could he not be surprised that this creature could see at a glance that he was a new scourge?


    "Surprised?" Baize even said what Leyi thought: "do you want to ask, why do I know that you are a scourge?"


    Yue Yi nodded.


    "As a scourge, you should also know that our family knows all kinds of things in the world and knows all kinds of things. It''s a gift. You can see it at a glance." The answer is very direct and simple.


    "What else do you know?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Bai Ze raised his head and said, "I only know what''s on the surface, but I don''t know what''s on the back. And, as I said before, where the scourge goes, it brings disaster. You don''t bode well. I have to stay away from here


    With that, it started.


    In the water, with the slender hoof, swing a few circles of ripples, immediately the figure appeared several illusory shadows, disappeared in a flash.


    "It''s nothing more than life and death." Aolie gave it an evaluation: "this creature did not inherit all the advantages of Baize, but inherited all the disadvantages. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. This has been true since ancient times. "


    Leyi knows this better: "people are auspicious beasts. It''s instinctive to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. What can I say about that?"


    "Go quickly, don''t delay time, get to that place, if it''s the most active time of the dragon people, then don''t want to go in." Said aolie.


    "When is the Dragon most active? What time is it? "


    "Don''t you know that for a long time? ZiChou Yinmao Chen has not yet applied for youxuhai in the afternoon. The so-called Chenshi is the most active time of the dragon people. It''s what you call 7:00 to 9:00. " Said aolie.


    "It turns out that these are really justified. I thought the ancients sorted them out casually." For a moment, Yue Yi lost his laugh.


    In the zodiac, the mouse ranks first. Why is it first? It''s because the mouse is most active at midnight. Anyway, all kinds of views are not consistent. Maybe it''s more or less convenient.


    There was no pause in the way. After going through the jungle, they came to the endless waters.


    Here, the sky has always been black, endless lightning, from time to time in the clouds breeding, flashing.


    Sometimes the sky thunder moves the underground water, the lightning strikes down, and the current spreads in the sea, just like a wonderful flower blooming.


    Yue Yi was surprised: "it''s said that the dragon people live in Leize. Is this sea imitating Leize''s ecological environment?"


    "Yes, the most orthodox dragon people are all wood. This is also the main reason for the longevity of the dragon people. But basically, if you can really become Yinglong, you must master the second power, that is lightning. Lightning is the power of destruction, but it is also the power of life. There is life in death and death in life. Master the thunder and lightning, control the power of life inside, so as to really get rid of it. This is the most important thing to master in the Dragon stage. Therefore, generally speaking, in Leize, there will only be dragon above the Dragon level, and other dragons will not exist in Leize. " Aolie said, there is a natural pride, it was a dragon.


    "Where do the other dragons live?"


    "The dragon also has five elements. Except for wood, the other elements are not promising. If it''s a dragon with wood properties, it should be living near Leize. If it''s a Jiaolong, it will only live in the distant water. How dare you come here? "


    In fact, it doesn''t mean that other dragons are afraid of thunder and lightning, but they also need to practice. Naturally, they need to find the most suitable place to practice.


    And Lazer, obviously, is not the right place for them at this stage.


    Jiaolong and Juelong, Ao lie doesn''t look up to them, just like a person who has been a prime minister. If you make him a magistrate of Qipin County, he doesn''t have much desire.


    "The place where you hide your treasure is in the middle of the Razer? Let''s go and come back quickly Leyi has entered the stealth state again.


    Also at this time, aolie suddenly said very seriously: "I tell you, here, absolutely can''t have any carelessness. No matter what you come across, you don''t need to be kind. Because this is Leize, any dragon in it is the level of Qiulong. Once they find you, you will have to die. Don''t try to leave Wanlong grottoes. "


    "Well, do I worry you so much?"


    "It''s not that you don''t worry, but that you haven''t tried Qiu Long''s power, and you don''t understand the danger of Wan Long grottoes. It''s still just a corner of Wan Long grottoes, and the danger is terrible. Once you disturb the ancestors of Yinglong, you and I are doomed. " Aolie lowered his voice and said seriously.


    At this point, he didn''t even dare to speak out.


    Wanlong cave, legend, here the peak period, there were tens of thousands of Yinglong existence.


    Yinglong, under the real dragon and above the ten thousand dragons.


    Here, it is the master and the rule.


    Here, if you meet a Yinglong, Ao lie can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    A human boy with strength like Leyi can shake him to death without a slap.


    You know, the Dragon nine level of dragon is equivalent to the real blood nine level.


    And the true blood realm and the divine emperor realm are all nine levels, the highest level of cultivation, no higher.


    However, on the nine steps of Qiulong, there is Yinglong.


    This is the biggest gap!


    All things are Jackie Chan and the dragon family. They cross the last shackles and reach the existence of the second real dragon, Yinglong.


    Yinglong is the existence above any real blood realm and Emperor realm.


    So, don''t mention the cultivation of true blood nine, even if you come to ten, you can''t get a dragon.


    What''s more, it''s Leyi who has been trained eight times. Even though he was still carrying the identity of a scourge, aolie felt that this identity would not bring him many chances of survival at that time.


    Because of this, before that, we must be absolutely careful and be more careful.


    "In addition, be careful of my elder brother. Maybe I can meet him this time. If you see it, you should leave at the first time, launch directional movement, and go back to the protoss tribe. " Aolie reminds a way.


    "Are you so afraid of it?" Leyi lost his laugh.


    "Afraid? I''m not afraid if I''m in the peak state. Now, if you meet it, your cultivation will be dead. Besides, it''s different from other dragons. It''s closely related to my mother compatriots and me. So once it''s close enough, even if you''re invisible, it can feel me, understand? "

 Chapter 1701

    It''s not surprising that flesh and blood have special feelings for each other.


    However, in aolie''s place, the feeling of close blood and flesh became a fatal precaution. I have to say that the tradition of their race is really bloody and cruel.


    Ao lie killed his other brothers and sisters. His brother is an exception. He was born a dragon, but he didn''t choose to swallow it and other brothers and sisters.


    From this point of view, his brother should be more kind-hearted.


    And aolie


    Anyway, from the perspective of human beings, Ao lie''s practice is too cruel, and he doesn''t talk about benevolence and righteousness at all. However, this is the tradition of the dragon people, so there is no way to belittle it from the perspective of human beings.


    "I''m curious. Why didn''t your brother swallow you? It''s supposed to be a dragon at birth, stronger than any of you, right? It has a good chance to swallow you to make itself. But why, in the end, did you swallow other brothers and sisters? " Yue Yi asked.


    Why did he let this opportunity out? Kong Rong let pear?


    "You think it''s kind? And I''m evil? " Ao lie heard the overtones of Yue Yi. A cold hum.


    "Just curious." Yue Yi smiles a little. He and AO lie are just communicating with each other, and they don''t make any sound. He himself is galloping over Lei Ze at the moment.


    It''s a very wide area and a lot of places are forbidden areas. Those forbidden areas can''t be set foot. Ao lie doesn''t know what''s in the forbidden area. Anyway, he didn''t set foot in those years.


    But it knows that the forbidden area is inaccessible. Once it enters, the probability of becoming a corpse will be 99 million.


    Therefore, it gives Leyi a familiar route, and quietly wants to go to the place where it hid its treasures. Decided that as soon as they got those things, they could immediately launch a directional movement and leave the place.


    Of course, if Leyi had to take the golden tiger and ShuiHuang, it would be another matter. He had to go back the same way.


    "What kind of dragon people are there? You think it didn''t want to swallow me? But it can''t swallow me. " Ao lie sneered.


    "Why?"


    "It was a dragon when it was born, but it was not as strong as me in terms of body shape. When I was born, I was very weak. What I fought for was physical strength. In terms of physical strength, it was not my opponent at all. It was I who forced it out and snatched this opportunity. Otherwise, do you really think it would be so kind? If you think that there are good people in the dragon clan, you are wrong. It''s a big mistake. " Ao lie snorted coldly and said, "just like the royal family in your human imperial dynasty, does the imperial family really have brothers and sisters? Oh, don''t be kidding. "


    Brothers and sisters, this word seems to be very close, one mother compatriots, one father inheritance. What a close blood relationship.


    But in the folk, there are brothers fighting for the property left by their father; In the royal family, a brother died in the street in order to fight for his position.


    Therefore, the relationship between brothers and sisters seems close, but in fact, it can not stand the test at all.


    This is true in animals as well as in humans.


    Of course, there may always be exceptions. However, such exceptions are rare.


    In the final analysis, both human beings and all living beings are more selfish. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this, there is the birth of the sentence "people do not for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth".


    After listening to Ao lie''s words, Leyi found that he really thought too much.


    good? It doesn''t exist!


    In the middle of the line, suddenly, Leyi saw dozens of white dragons passing by in the sea ahead. They were chanting high. The sound is long and distant.


    The body is very slender, each of which is tens of meters.


    But the figure looks very unreal, very dilute.


    "What dragon is that?"


    "It''s not a dragon. It''s a dead dragon. It''s just the rest of the dragon soul." Said aolie.


    "Dragon Spirit?"


    "It''s just natural selection."


    "What do you mean?"


    "These dragons were all nine level Qiu dragons. They were very powerful. Unfortunately, they wanted to go further and become Ying dragons. When they evolved, they failed and died. It was so simple. Because when they were alive, they were nine level Qiu dragons, so they were very powerful. After they died, they could still roam in this Leize. Maybe they didn''t realize they were dead. Often these dragons will dissipate soon. " Said aolie.


    It''s because they were nine rank Qiu dragons when they were alive, and their status was so high that others looked up to them.


    After death, some dragons didn''t realize that they were dead. Only after years of washing, the soul gradually dissipated. By the time it found out, it was too late.


    "And there''s another rule here, rezeri, that is, if you die, the soul is not allowed to leave, nor can it. So, you don''t have to worry about these dragon spirits. Just let them roam. You can''t hurt a living man. " Said aolie.


    "Why are they not allowed to leave? When they reach this state, can they not give up and be reborn casually? " Yue Yi asked strangely.


    "Haha, yes, indeed. If these dragon spirits run out and grab any dragon and attach themselves to them, they can really be reborn, especially those dragon level ones. There is no resistance to them at all. But you also need to know that if the evolution of the Ninth level Qiulong fails once, it will never succeed in the future. Natural selection is a matter of chance and luck. If you can successfully turn into Yinglong, you will become the overlord; If you can''t, you''ll have to die. You can''t get another chance. "


    It''s like a king or a marquis. If you win, you''ll be king. If you lose, you''ll die.


    As for you want to live? That doesn''t exist, keep you back? Who is willing to give you this opportunity?


    Therefore, the common people can live and the princes and Marquises will die!


    It''s only your special identity that''s to blame. It''s no one else.


    Nine level dragon is equivalent to such an existence. There is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent.


    "What''s more, if every nine level Qiu dragon dies and runs out to take over the rebirth, isn''t our dragon world in a mess? Rules are rules. Dead is dead. Don''t live again. Those who fail will fail again. It''s no wonder that the law of existence is so cruel Said aolie.


    Listen to it, it seems that if the evolution of the ninth order Qiu dragon fails, a brand will be planted on its soul.


    Once there is this brand, no matter how many times you come back, you will not be able to evolve into Yinglong, which is tantamount to a final conclusion for you.


    Therefore, according to the rules of the dragon clan, the soul of the failed nine level dragon can only exist in Lei Zeli. Wandering all year round, just like the dead.


    Don''t hurt the innocent! Whoever dares to break the rules will be killed.


    "It''s really cruel."


    One by one, white dragons pass through Leyi''s body without any strange feeling. The soul is over the body, a little cold.


    Under the restrictions of various rules, they are indeed a breeze that can be seen.


    You can''t stop it, and it can''t hurt you.


    Whoops~~


    Long Yin bursts, a few winks later, disappeared in this side of the world, it is a pity.


    Further on, at sea level, there are a lot of reefs.


    Black, shiny, just like obsidian.


    It is a large area of a large, some exposed on the water, very tall, such as mountain peaks, such as the plateau. There are caves all around.


    According to Ao lie''s description, those caves are dragon caves.


    Leize is the place where Qiulong transforms into Yinglong, and it is also the place where Wanlong grows.


    All things dragons are egg born animals, that is to say, they are egg born.


    Every breeding season, the female dragon would come to this place, look for a reef cave, drill into it, and lay the dragon''s eggs. Then the Mother Dragon flew away.


    As for how the offspring grow up, how they grow up and how they fight, that''s something they don''t care about.


    "That is to say, if I ran into a nest now, I might find a lot of dragon eggs?" Leyi immediately became very interested.


    "That''s right, but it''s useless for you to pick up the dragon eggs. I said that the dragon is not another race. The boy of the Dragon knows his life experience as soon as he is born. He knows that he is a dragon and you can''t cheat him. After getting out of the shell, what to do or what to do, so don''t waste your time. " Aolie said, looking through Leyi''s general mind.


    "Well, white eyed wolf, I know what you mean. However, I didn''t think about raising dragons. I think that since the dragon clan is so strong, it would be delicious to use dragon eggs as food, wouldn''t it Leyi has eaten a lot of Warcraft eggs, roasted or fried in a pot, and the taste is very delicious.


    Aolie''s eyelids trembled, and there was a kind of natural anger: "if you want to go, you can go. Maybe you won''t find the dragon''s eggs, but as soon as you go in, you bump into a female dragon that is laying eggs, and see if it will slap you to death."

 Chapter 1702

    Just like if someone slaughters a human child in front of Leyi, Leyi will also be angry.


    Even if those human children have nothing to do with Leyi, or even don''t know him, he will certainly hate it if you are an alien to kill his fellow race in front of him.


    So it was the same with aolie.


    He is very angry. When he hears that Leyi is going to pick up the eggs, he gets angry.


    "OK, if you don''t pick it up, why are you so excited?"


    Yue Yi shrugs, he still has some ideas, but since Ao lie is so exclusive, he can only do these things without Ao lie''s face.


    "Well, where are you hiding? And what exactly are you hiding? It''s said that you dragon people like shiny things. What you don''t hide are all crystals, right? If it''s crystal, there''s no need to get it. " Yue Yi said.


    He''s heard of this legend. Dragons like shiny things. However, it seems that this is the dragon of the West. The dragon in the East, um, is more lustful. Besides, they are greedy.


    "Bah, am I that boring? What are you doing collecting crystal? Hum, what I collect is Longyuan. Do you understand Longyuan? " Aolie said angrily.


    Yue Yi smiles. This product is really hard to be stimulated. It will fight against you as soon as it is stimulated.


    Longyuan is the essence of dragon body. It can also be regarded as the inner elixir of ordinary life. It takes a long time for ordinary creatures to practice inner alchemy. And the dragon, born with the dragon. That''s the difference. An inborn racial advantage.


    "Longyuan? How many? " Yue Yi''s eyes lit up, and Longyuan was good stuff, which was the essence of the great achievement. If the cultivation is low, I''m afraid that if I swallow one at random, my cultivation will soar.


    And this dragon source, if it comes from a higher level dragon clan, will even affect your physique and strength, and achieve a qualitative leap.


    "Three." Said aolie.


    "Only three so few?"


    "It''s called less? Do you know the level of my Longyuan? I tell you, my dragon sources are all the Dragon sources of nine rank Qiu dragons. " Ao lie growled.


    "Nine step dragon?" Yue Yi took a breath: "how can you get the dragon source of nine level dragon? In your original state, the nine level dragon can kill you with a slap, right


    Ao lie snorted with disdain and said, "what do you know? When the nine level Qiu dragon passes through the robbery, once it fails, it is a death. At this time, its dragon source and corpse become ownerless. Whoever grabs it belongs to him. This is also the tradition of our dragon people. "


    "I see."


    It was said earlier that when the Dragon reached the Ninth level of Qiu long, they all wanted to go a step further. If they could survive successfully and evolve successfully, they would respond to the dragon. If the robbery fails, the only way is to die.


    It turns out that after death, its body and Longyuan will become the object of contention of the dragon clan.


    We all fight for it by our ability. Whoever has strong ability will win.


    "In this way, every nine step dragon has to hide in a place where there is no dragon and cross the robbery quietly?"


    "Yes, basically, they all want to find a quiet place without dragons. However, although the sea area is so large, there are so many dragons. No matter where they hide, they will be found by dragons. And I''m lucky. I''ve met nine times in more than 4000 years. "


    "Nine times? You have met nine times, but only got three dragon sources, that is to say, you have failed six times? "


    "Hum..." Ao lie didn''t want to talk to him. It''s not the point, OK? Every time there is a nine level dragon crossing, there must be a lot of dragon people around. It can snatch three times, which is very good.


    "Since it''s the dragon source of the nine level dragon, why didn''t you swallow it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I want to, but I can''t swallow it. At that time, I was just a first-order dragon, devouring the dragon source of the ninth order dragon. Isn''t that seeking death? The body of the first level dragon is like a jar, while the dragon source of the Ninth level dragon is also like a water tank. Which is bigger and which is smaller, jar or water tank? It''s easy for you to put a jar into a water tank; But if you want to put the water tank in the jar, is that possible? " Aolie said coldly.


    The truth is the same as that of Leyi''s previous practice of swallowing other people. It''s not impossible for a snake to swallow an elephant. First of all, you Snake must have a strong body and be able to carry it without being broken after swallowing an elephant.


    As long as it won''t be broken, it''s basically OK. If you swallow an elephant, you won''t have to eat for many years.


    "To what extent can you swallow that dragon source?"


    "At least you have to have a six level dragon or a seven level dragon to try."


    "Well, it''s far from that. Even if you find your body now, you can''t recover to that high level. When you reach the sixth or seventh level of Qiu long, won''t it take you tens of thousands of years? "


    The cultivation of the dragon is not so easy as that of the Terrans, the Protoss and the demons. In particular, all things dragon, they are more difficult. Because their starting point itself is much higher.


    "Isn''t there you now? Originally, the place was secret, and I didn''t want to take it out ahead of time, but after seeing your ability, I think I can take it out ahead of time. As long as I get back to my real body, maybe I can jump to the Ninth level of Qiulong at one stroke. " Aolie said excitedly.


    "Me?"


    "I see that you were supreme for the golden tiger, and all its wounds were restored in a moment. And I have been with you for so long, knowing that you have a crazy amber lion, which can eliminate all negative factors. Now you can use this ability on others. That is to say, if I swallow Longyuan and produce disharmonious reactions, I can use your "hundred battles never die" to eliminate those bad reactions. Isn''t that ok? "


    "You have a good abacus, but in this way, I''m not flattered? Is there any reward? " Yue Yi blinks.


    "I knew you had conditions. I''ll give you a Longyuan at that time." Aolie had thought about it for a long time. With the power of Leyi, he naturally wanted to give him some benefits.


    "Just one?"


    "What? Do you want two more? It''s no use asking for it. " Ao lie said angrily, "and do you know how much energy this dragon source has? It''s more powerful than the Ninth level of the true blood level of the Protoss and the demons. If you swallow one of them, you can raise the blood level of the demons in your body to the Ninth level of the true blood level. "


    "So powerful?"


    "Nonsense, the successful rescue will be the life of Yinglong. What''s the difference of its dragon source?"


    If you think about it carefully, yes, Yinglong dominates the world, under the real dragon and above the ten thousand dragons. It is indeed a super existence, this kind of life, Longyuan nature is not bad. The nine level Qiu dragon is almost to evolve into Ying dragon, and the dragon source is naturally good.


    "All right, deal."


    "Go, you should be very careful after this period, because the females in the spawning process are very fierce. Moreover, the sense of smell is particularly sensitive. " Aolie reminds a way.


    Any level of dragon, as long as it is a female, will be pregnant and spawning.


    So, this place is quite dangerous. If a female dragon lays eggs here and happens to meet you, you are finished.


    Leyi converges his breath and flashes here continuously at the farthest distance.


    But the width of this reef zone is a bit beyond his expectation. It is so wide, almost hundreds of times wider than the Eurasian continent of the earth.


    In such a wide area, there are dark caves everywhere.


    In the cave, there may be a dragon, there may be dragon eggs, but he dare not approach.


    So it continued for a long time, until some floating peaks began to appear ahead.


    It''s really a floating mountain, just like the virtual mountain in the movie Avatar. The mountain is floating. No, it''s not so much a mountain as an island.


    Floating in the water on the island, very wide, green ivy from the island down. Its root system is very developed, the root system is floating in the water, absorbing water, green leaves are quite crystal clear, and red flowers are shining.


    This place is quite beautiful.


    At the same time, it also makes Leyi feel vigilant.


    Because as soon as he arrived at this place, he felt several huge breath.


    "Don''t go forward. There are powerful creatures on the islands ahead. Over the years, I don''t know who lives on it. " Ao lie was also alert, motioned to le Yi to retreat, and then approached the water.


    "Under the water, dive in, quick!" Aolie reminds us.


    Leyi listened to it and went into the water with a flash.


    Aolie continued: "dive down, continue to go down to the bottom of the sea."

 Chapter 1703

    "Is it hidden under the sea?"


    "What else? Hiding in those dragon caves? There are tens of millions of dragon caves, but maybe one day a mother dragon will run in. So it''s not safe to hide in it. " Aolie said, immediately, pondering for a while, and then said: "the islands here, in fact, every hundred million years, there are ups and downs. Some will sink and some will float. And the place where I hide things is also an island. To be exact, I hatched in that place. "


    Old nest!


    Aolie''s home. Aolie''s mother once gave birth to several dragons, but Leyi didn''t know. Aolie also refused to say, but the number must be quite a lot, no less than six.


    As a result, after its big brother hatched, he was born into the world as a dragon.


    Then, the second came out, dark all over. Although he was not a dragon, he was more than twice as big as the eldest.


    The dragon people know the basic law of the law of the jungle when they are born. They will not let go of their own hands and feet. Instead, they will devour their own hands and feet to strengthen themselves. This is the basic rule of the dragon people.


    The eldest brother started to fight with the second brother. As a result, the eldest brother couldn''t do the second. The second brother drove the eldest brother away by virtue of his strong physique. Then, the second ate up the rest of his brothers and sisters and strengthened himself.


    "If you hide Longyuan in such a place, you are not afraid that your elder brother will know? After all, it''s your home. The place where you are born is also the place where you are born. You know this place, and it certainly does. " Yue Yi said that he had no hope for the three dragon sources that Ao lie had hidden.


    Who knows, Ao lie snorted coldly: "what do you know? The descendants of the dragon race have their own pride. Every Dragon is proud. They are never willing to uncover their scars or face their own past failure. This is the advantage and disadvantage of the Dragon nationality. In the old dragon''s nest, my elder brother didn''t beat me. It''s its shame, and it''s also its place of shame. It''s absolutely impossible for him to go back. And my brothers and sisters have been swallowed by me. Naturally, no one will go to that place. At least in a cycle of 100 million years, before it floats up, there will be no living beings going up. "


    Floating islands have a cycle of 100 million years, but not all floating islands have a cycle of 100 million years. There are also chances. For example, some islands have to cycle twice to float up. Maybe they have to cycle three times, that is 300 million years later, they will float up again.


    "What about your mother?"


    "The dragon mother will not go back. She will choose a different place for each generation of her children, so you don''t have to doubt or worry about this." Aolie is very confident about where he hides things.


    Listening to what he said, Leyi didn''t ask any more, but he saw many islands under the water as he sank along the way.


    It''s really floating. Some of the islands are deep, and some of them are about to come out of the water as they are only 100 meters or 200 meters underwater.


    "It''s amazing. Why do these islands float? It''s really strange that the gravity here is not different from that on the other side of the earth. " Yue Yi said.


    Gravity will limit the floating of things. If the gravity is weak, you may jump up a hundred meters high, but the gravity here is the same as the earth, which means that the existence of such floating mountains is not normal.


    At least from a scientific point of view, it can''t be explained.


    "This is the magic of the central world, and the Wanlong Grottoes is just a small corner of the central world, the tip of the iceberg, and even more amazing than you and I can imagine." Aolie replied.


    Obviously, it doesn''t explain.


    To the bottom of the sea, the water is very cold, biting cold, and very dark.


    But there was nothing else in the water. Only from time to time, there are some shining dragons that flash through the water.


    It''s a water dragon. It''s a water dragon. It likes to hide in the water. The deep sea is their home, but the rules are the same no matter at the bottom or on the surface. Qiulong level or below will not be in Leize district.


    Therefore, whenever you see a shining Dragon passing by, Leyi will stop.


    Those dragons, shining in the dark deep sea, are very beautiful. Longjiao, in particular, is shining. Qiulong, the obvious sign is the Dragon horn, which is the difference between them and the dragon. There are also dragon fins and dragon tails, which all glow.


    The blue ones are basically the same color. Sky blue, in the dark deep sea, blue interwoven, just like a dream ribbon in the dance.


    There are beauties dancing in their clothes and feathers.


    The bottom of the sea is too deep, thousands of meters below, only to find the island aolie is looking for. After so many years, the island has sunk so low that there is no sign of rising.


    This is a very large island with an area at least as large as two provinces.


    As soon as he landed on the island, Ao lie in kongyadao couldn''t help but fly out. Kongyadao moves in the air and takes Leyi to find his old nest.


    There is a cave on the island. The cave is very deep and winding. It is also full of water.


    Leyi follows in and the endless eye sees it clearly. In fact, the Dragon Cave is not very different from the ordinary cave. There''s nothing special in it. It''s just smooth and deep.


    In the deepest part of the cave, there is a vast space.


    Into this space, suddenly, the sea was blocked.


    There is a big space, air, flowers and weeds. A piece of green soil, as well as sand.


    In addition to no birds, flowers everywhere.


    Leyi was surprised to see that there was no sunshine here, and there was such a strong fragrance of flowers.


    In the middle of the flowers, there are many eggshells, huge, there is a 20-year-old man standing so tall.


    The eggs are broken, but there is no trace of time.


    These eggs come in many colors. Judging from the broken eggshell, there used to be five eggs here. That is to say, there were five brothers and sisters of aolie?


    In addition to he and his elder brother, who was a dragon when he was born, there are three left, but those three have already entered aolie''s belly.


    The eggshell is very hard. It is estimated that it is 10 to 100 times stronger than the bulletproof glass made by modern science and technology. If the young dragon wants to break free from the shackles of the eggshell, it also needs great strength.


    There are five eggs, two are blue, one is red, one is gold, and one is black.


    There is no doubt that the black egg should be aolie''s earliest "home".


    When the mother dragon lays eggs, she will leave. She won''t care too much. She will let them live and die here.


    "Which is your brother''s egg?" Leyi asked curiously.


    "That''s the gold one." Aolie snorted. As soon as he mentioned his elder brother, his tone was very bad.


    golden? Gold represents the five elements and belongs to gold; The two blue ones, no doubt the three and four, are water ones. And a red one. It''s fire.


    The golden dragon is naturally sharp, with the sharpness and hardness of gold. Among the five elements, earth is the most balanced attribute, which can be attacked or defended.


    "I''m curious, what are your attributes?" Yue Yi asked again.


    Aolie is a demon dragon. He was born with a black demon dragon. But what are the specific attributes?


    "Don''t you know? Come and ask me? " Ao lie replied discontentedly.


    "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me." Leyi shrugs.


    "What''s the point? Have you ever used an empty tooth knife? How many forces can you show on it? " Aolie said coldly.


    "Empty teeth knife?" When Yue Yi thought about it for a moment, he thought that when he first used the empty tooth knife, as long as the spirit power was put into it, the empty tooth knife would soar by 10 meters or 100 meters. It seemed that the power of the five elements could be used.


    At the thought of this, he was surprised: "are you the all attribute of the five elements?"


    "Yes, at first, I only regained one or two abilities, but later, the five elements all regained consciousness in my body. I''m all five elements. That''s why I''m not afraid of it at all. " Ao lie said haughtily, very proud.


    The "it" just mentioned is obviously its elder brother.


    "Get out of the way!" With that, Ao lie''s kongya Dao asked Le Yi to get out of the way. On the blade, a strong air of the Dao came out and chopped to the ground.


    Bang, the stone slabs on the ground burst one by one. To the deep rock below, here suddenly three bright things exude dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 1704

    Each one is the size of a baby''s head. It''s all red, like fresh blood flowing in it.


    "This is Longyuan?"


    Before touching it, Leyi had already felt that the round energy body was full of boundless power at every moment.


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Kong Ya Dao swallowed two of them and left one for Le Yi.


    That''s right. Leyi will help it to eliminate the negative effects. As a reward, it will be a dragon source.


    Long yuan, when the nine stage Qiu long failed to advance, the essence of the tragic death left behind.


    If the dragon takes it, there is a certain chance that it can completely inherit the energy of the dragon source and reach the level of nine level dragon. But the condition must be above the fifth level Qiu long to take, and the later the more effective.


    For example, if you take the fifth level dragon, you have a great chance to reach the seventh level dragon, but there are also some chances to reach the Ninth level dragon.


    But if it''s the seventh level dragon, there''s a 60% chance that it can reach the Ninth level dragon.


    At the eighth level, it''s 70 percent.


    Anyway, the energy contained in this dragon source is quite amazing.


    "If I take it now, I can directly reach the Ninth level of true blood, right?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Of course, but it''s only limited to the blood of the demons. It''s impossible to upgrade all three blood in your body to the Ninth level of the true blood. Your blood of the demon clan is eight fold of the true blood state, which is equivalent to the level of eight level dragon. It''s no problem to take it. Moreover, you are a special case. Even if you don''t have the cultivation of the eight levels of real blood, it''s estimated that this dragon source can''t support you. " Aolie said a little jealously.


    Leyi has a lion amber in his body. As long as it is used, all the negative factors will be eliminated immediately, so there is no saying that he can support his body.


    "In this way, I don''t have to nourish the blood of the demons at all. Since the blood of the demons has eight levels of real blood, I don''t worry. I can nourish the blood of the human race or the protoss with Longyuan." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    His Terran blood has come to life now. There is Taowu''s ability in it, which is equal to the blood of fierce beasts. It''s no weaker than the Protoss and the demons. As long as Taowu''s blood reaches the Ninth level of true blood, it will be more powerful.


    Relatively speaking, it is better to upgrade the blood of the demons to the Ninth level than to upgrade the blood of the Terrans and Protoss.


    Ao lie''s expression trembled a few times, very don''t want to talk.


    "Is that ok? Is that right? " But Yue Yi asked.


    Aolie said very displeased: "OK, your words, of course."


    Leyi, of course.


    There is a lion amber in, even if he did not reach the real blood level, but also can take. Who let him have this kind of God skill?


    "It''s just that if you cultivate Protoss blood or human blood, the chance of growing up to the Ninth level of true blood is very low." Said aolie.


    Leyi can avoid the risks of side effects and explosion, but the chance of successful transformation to level 9 is greatly reduced.


    Because according to the probability of only 60% of the seven true blood States, the six true blood states are only 50%, the five true blood states are 40%, the four true blood states are 30%, the three true blood states are 20%, the two true blood states are 10%, and the one true blood state is 0%!


    At present, the blood of the protoss is quadruple. That is to say, if the power of Longyuan is added to the blood of the protoss, there is a 30% chance that it will become quadruple.


    But the blood of the human race is zero. The cultivation of the human race is the realm of the emperor. But the blood is really stimulated. It doesn''t take long. However, Taowu''s blood is very special. Now it should be equal to about ten orders. One activation is ten steps. The starting point is very high, but it doesn''t step into the real blood realm.


    That is to say, if you put it on the side of human blood, it is equal to 0%. There is no chance of transformation. At most, you can upgrade two levels.


    "So, the only way to cultivate Protoss blood? Forget it, I''ll keep it first. "


    In fact, the blood of the protoss doesn''t have to rely on the power of Longyuan. With a word from Yue Yi, you can borrow some blood from the protoss just like song Yao and Dai Yu.


    With his current relationship with the protoss, he''s afraid he can''t borrow blood? At most, I can do something for the protoss, such as taking care of the protoss women


    "You can go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go now. " Empty teeth knife back to Leyi side, automatically into the storage ring. When you get it, it''s content.


    "All right."


    Leyi got a dragon source, but also felt that this trip did not come in vain. A twinkle, first out of the cave, and then just under the water, twinkle very fast.


    Underwater is relatively safer.


    Under the guidance of aolie, he could still find the direction when he came. After crossing most of the sea floor, suddenly, in the process of sneaking, he saw a giant, like a moving Island, moving forward under the water.


    It''s a big turtle, just like a huge mobile palace.


    Each foot is as big as ten people.


    "What a big turtle." With a twinkle, Leyi came to the turtle''s back.


    The tortoise''s shell depicts the number of nine palaces, and the position of its head is imprinted with the figure of the Big Dipper.


    This turtle is very old, with a full beard on its chin, and the beard is white.


    However, just when Leyi stepped on the turtle''s back, a small tea table appeared on the turtle''s back, and then an old man appeared.


    The old man sat at the tea table, took the teapot, poured tea for himself, and said quietly, "isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar?"


    Yue Yi was surprised and looked at the old man. It really surprised him that the old man''s exit was a sentence from the Analects of Confucius.


    A little smile, can not feel each other''s murderous, Leyi also sat down on the opposite side of the coffee table.


    In the dark, he is communicating with aolie: "what is this?"


    Ao lie also looked dignified: "I don''t know. This turtle seems to be the offspring of Mian. It seems that it has lived for hundreds of millions of years. But I''ve never seen it, and I don''t feel the slightest breath of it. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you can decide for yourself. "


    When Leyi sat down, the old man changed a second cup and poured a cup of tea for him.


    This is obviously underwater, but all the actions of pouring and drinking tea seem so natural.


    "New nemesis, ha ha, you are the most leisurely nemesis I have ever seen. As a scourge, I don''t want to think about how to live, but I come here. You''re a different number The old man began to laugh.


    "Why did you say that Yue Yi asked.


    Thinking about how to survive? Is he going to die? Are you kidding?


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s fate to meet each other. If you and I have a drink, it''s just a cup of water." The old man raised his glass and drank it himself.


    Leyi also picked up the cup and took a sip. The tea was warm, a little sweet, and a little bitter.


    But just after drinking tea, this turtle suddenly disappeared.


    The old man also disappeared, then a tortoise, said not to disappear, disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s strange that there are such people in the world? It''s a strange thing to be able to say under my eyes that it will disappear when it disappears. " Leyi was surprised.


    With his current cultivation state, he still doesn''t think that he can do this, even if he is the devil emperor, can''t he?


    But just now the turtle and the old man did it. They said that if they disappeared, they would disappear, so simply, so thoroughly, so suddenly.


    "You missed a great opportunity." Aolie thought about it for a long time, and suddenly thought of something, which is also a legend in his memory.


    "What chance?"


    "Fairies beyond the sky!"


    "Fairies beyond the sky? What is it? "


    "The dragon soul, the yellow spring, and the flying immortals outside the sky have become a wish!" Ao lie''s tone was suddenly a little excited and said, "I didn''t expect that this legend was true. I saw it. But you missed... "


    "The dragon soul, the yellow spring and the flying immortals in the sky? What do you mean Le Yi asked in a daze.


    "The soul of the dragon does not refer to the soul of the dragon, but to the amber of the dragon. The yellow spring card is an evil book, which is as famous as the amber of the dragon. In addition, there is another thing which is one of the three strange things in the world, that is, flying immortals outside the sky. The turtle just now, and the old man, they are tianwaifeixian. It is said that when you meet a flying immortal, you can make a wish, no matter what it is, it can be realized. All can be realized! " Aolie almost roared.

 Chapter 1705

    "The dragon soul, the yellow spring, and the flying immortals outside the sky have become a wish!"


    According to legend, these are the three most wonderful things in the universe. What''s so wonderful about it? Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the current dragon soul amber. After the activation of Leyi''s identity as a scourge, with more than 2000 pieces of dragon soul amber, Leyi can already compete with the giants of all ethnic groups.


    This is still the extent that amber did not return to its original position. If 3000 amber were all in his hands, it is estimated that he could beat all over the universe. The strength of amber is self-evident.


    However, there is another thing in the world that is as famous as dragon soul amber.


    What is this? Huangquan card, listen to the name, is it the same thing as the thin book of life and death?


    Aolie had never seen or heard of it. Among the dragon people, there was only such a doggerel handed down from ancient times.


    "Why do you think that the old man and the turtle just now are the so-called flying immortals?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Turtle, that''s the real turtle, not the offspring of Mian, but the offspring of the real dragon. And that old man is exactly the same as the immortal in our description. Besides, it was only ten seconds before he appeared and disappeared. " Said aolie.


    Yue Yi frowned and thought for a moment. He went up to turtle''s back and sat down to have a cup of tea. Well, it seemed that it was almost ten seconds.


    "So what?"


    "What else? This means that it''s true. It''s true. When you meet a flying immortal, don''t say any nonsense. Just tell him your wish. Otherwise, if you don''t say it in ten seconds, he will disappear. " Ao lie roared.


    Tone, full of regret, full of regret, full of blame.


    It does not blame Yue Yi, but itself.


    Blame yourself for not finding out this earlier. If it can see that the other party is a flying immortal, it can make a wish immediately to regain its true body. Even he can ask himself to be a real dragon!


    tolerable! All right!


    Tianwaifeixian, can satisfy all wishes, as long as you can say it, tianwaifeixian can do it.


    How many years, how many people, did not have this luck to meet him.


    Today, it met with Leyi, but... Missed


    God... Earth... How can I miss it! This is actually


    "Any wish? Can all be realized? If I want to get the mother of all amber, can''t he find it all for me at once? "


    "Yes


    "Then I want all the beauties in the world, and he can find them all at once?"


    "Yes


    "Then I want to find my cousin. I can find him at once."


    "Yes Ao lie roared.


    "Then if I want to kill all the dark creatures in the world, he can also help me do it?"


    "This can''t do. He won''t help you destroy anyone. His wish here is to get something. You can ask for anything and he can give it to you. "


    "What else can I say? I don''t want to rush after you!"


    Leyi flashes quickly, and even turns on the "matchless" ability, turning it into two people and searching everywhere. With the convenience of instant movement, we need to search this area completely.


    It''s a pity that the speed of waifeixian''s disappearance that day was faster than that of instant movement, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Leyi searched for him for four hours, but failed to find him.


    "Don''t look. If you can''t find him, he won''t be called tianwaifeixian. It is said that Feixian wanders in all the universes and spaces, just a glimpse. Maybe he''s gone to another world now. " Aolie said disappointedly.


    Before it did not say this, that is because it also has a fluke mentality, want to chase. What if?


    But this chase for several hours, or what shadow also did not see, it is to give up.


    There''s no possibility. It''s no use sticking to it.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity." Leyi is also greatly sorry: "you mean that this flying immortal can make a wish once he meets it, right¡°


    "Yes, but we can''t meet again. You don''t have to meet him once in a billion years. It''s just like that. He''s too rare. The chance is too low. Before that, I didn''t remember Aolie said regretfully.


    "I can touch it once, and I think I can touch it a second time." Leyi felt his chin, but he was already making his own little idea.


    Since you can make a wish every time you come across it, you can make a wish to a flying fairy in the future.


    Want to pursue what thing, what purpose, want to make a wish only go.


    As for how to find him? Leyi decided that if he was found again next time, he would make a directional moving mark on the turtle''s back without saying a word.


    As long as the mark point is made, no matter what world tianwai Feixian flies to, he can find it in a straight line. In a flash, it fell on the turtle''s back.


    Well, what a beautiful idea.


    "Well? How come it''s getting dark and smelly as it goes on? "


    At this moment, Leyi is sneaking on the sea. In the thick fog, he keeps walking forward and talking with aolie.


    Can walk, around the dark up, there is a stinking smell.


    "Get out of the way, asshole, and see where you are now!" Aolie suddenly felt a terrible breath and cried out.


    Leyi [endless eye] also opened, saw through the thick fog, and found that he had gone to the mouth of a dragon in the void.


    The dragon is huge, with a big mouth open, as if the upper jaw is the sky and the lower jaw is the earth.


    Leyi is stepping on his tongue and going into his throat.


    This dragon is also powerful. Leyi was so close to it that he didn''t feel any breath.


    Just as aolie yelled, the dragon''s upper jaw tore down. Sharp teeth emitting a bright golden light, that speed is so fast!


    Leyi slaps it on the dragon''s tongue. Liuya Hangang uses it to solidify the mouth of the dragon.


    Click, click, the ice crystals condense very quickly. As expected, it froze the dragon''s mouth, but the dragon''s body spewed out its vigorous Qi, and all of them burst into pieces.


    But Leyi took the opportunity to flash and jumped out of the dragon''s mouth, but the Dragon reacted too fast. It drew its tail and hit Leyi.


    Bang!


    Leyi was blasted into the sea below, splashing thousands of feet of waves.


    In a moment, the dragon also chased down, with one claw like five knives, piercing Leyi.


    Leyi is also a burst of anger, a flash in the water, has been outside, you faster, I faster. Compare speed with me, who is afraid of who?


    [Tenglong seven flashes]!


    Leyi stabbed the Dragon seven times in an instant with the gun. Every time, he stabbed the Dragon fiercely!


    Dangdangdangdang


    After seven stabs, the sparks flashed.


    The scales on the dragon''s body are quite hard. None of these seven times is stabbed.


    At a certain moment, the Dragon chanted, and at the same time, a special kind of pressure came over.


    For the first time, Leyi felt this kind of pressure, which is different from the pressure given by the masters of the Protoss and the demons. Once you are covered with this kind of pressure, you will not only feel oppressive physically, but also have a kind of mental trance. People have illusions, hallucinations.


    When he falls under the influence of prestige, Leyi seems to see the hell, the endless darkness, the bones and the endless sea of suffering


    But he was also a scourge, and recovered quickly.


    Ho ho~~


    The dragon''s paw was pulled out again, and the paw moved casually, and a series of killing arrays broke out in the void!


    Every killing array has infinite power.


    Sword Qi and sword Qi crisscross.


    Yue Yi flickered for a second without stopping. He suddenly fell to the surface of the water. He condensed a large area of ice with the cold gang of six barbarians to imprison the dragon.


    "Absolute zero, seal it for me!"


    Click, click, the water on the sea, surging up, surging, covering and coming, instantly condensed into ice, the dragon was imprisoned in it.


    But the dragon''s breath was so strong that it was full of golden light, and the dragon''s head was shaking. Which ice crystals are completely broken.


    The time of confinement is only a few seconds.


    "No way? Can you break free from the shackles of the six barbarians so soon? Is the dragon clan so powerful? " Yue Yi looks puzzled, but carefully observes the dragon. But when he sees the dragon''s head, it has nine inch horns. His heart was a little cold all of a sudden. What? Nine step dragon?


    As soon as the cold gang was broken, the Dragon raised its head to the sky and let out a strong jeer!


    That''s the Dragon language. Leyi can''t understand it. But on him, aolie understood. Aolie''s voice was cold and he called out: "go... Go... It''s my elder brother... It''s him!"

 Chapter 1706

    Aolie''s elder brother is here. This giant dragon is actually its elder brother, Jiuji Qiulong!


    Whispering~~


    The nine step dragon roars, and the terrible sword Qi and knife Qi are everywhere. It''s more terrible than the momentum of debris flow, and it''s countless times larger than the scale of sandstorm. It''s everywhere in the full world.


    Leyi flickered for 12 times, and then he jumped out of the killing range of sword Qi and Dao Qi. But Rao was so. As soon as he looked at his body, his clothes had been cut to pieces. Even on his skin, there were wounds in several places, and bones and flesh could be seen.


    "So strong!"


    Before listening to Ao lie''s talk about how powerful the nine level dragon is, Yue Yi didn''t have a general idea about it. However, after personal contact and trial, he knew that the nine level dragon was really terrible.


    Under its attack, whenever it moves, it will be released all over the sky. This is the strength of the metal dragon.


    The sound of the roar of the Dragon rings out in bursts, and it comes rushing behind.


    "What did your brother say?" Yue Yi has never heard the roar of the dragon, but he can''t understand what the Dragon language is saying.


    Ao lie sends out a thread of thought from kongya Dao, and then the thought is linked with Leyi''s thought. In this way, the Dragon language can be understood.


    "Ao lie, you are still dead... You dare to come back... What are you doing alive? Lose face, lose our dragon''s face, you should have died long ago, you cheap dragon, humble creature, your birth is the defilement to our dragon, now you still want to run away with your tail? Hum, is this what the Dragon members should do? The more you live, the more you go back. Take out the dignity of the dragon people. Don''t leave. "


    After understanding the Dragon language, it is not so difficult.


    Leyi listens to the roar of the Dragon behind him. It turns out that his brother said that.


    All of a sudden, Leyi feels a violent shaking in his storage ring. It''s an empty tooth knife, it''s aolie.


    It also heard this, but it was obvious that it could not stand such abuse.


    How can a person like Ao lie, who is the most invincible, bear such abuse?


    Leyi quickly comforted and said, "OK, just think you can''t hear it."


    "Damn... Don''t stop me, let me go out and fight it."


    Empty tooth knife jump out directly, want to fly out to fight with its elder brother. But he was caught by Leyi.


    "Can you beat it?"


    "If you can''t fight it, you have to fight it."


    "If you go up to fight it now, you will die. Come back to me." Leyi forcibly imprisons it and throws it into the storage ring again: "even I can''t help it. You still want to fight with your brother, are you stupid?"


    "Don''t stop me. The honor of the dragon clan can''t be disgraced." Ao lie roared.


    "The winner is qualified to speak of honor, and the loser is entitled to speak of honor? You don''t know what honor is. Only the winner is qualified to wear it? " Leyi said in a bad mood. As he said it, he kept flashing and never stopped.


    Nine level Qiu long is really very strong, single to single hard resistance, he estimates that he can''t beat each other. Especially in this Leize, there are dragons all over the place. Once the battle starts, there will be a stir, and ten breaths may lead to other dragons.


    Who will other dragon people help when they come here? There is no doubt about that.


    Therefore, it is impossible to fight. It is better to go first.


    At the speed of Leyi, it is estimated that no one in the universe can match him.


    Aoqing, aolie''s elder brother, first followed him, but gradually he was left behind. Ten minutes later, it can''t find the shadow of Leyi at all.


    And Leyi followed the original road and quickly returned to the place where he met the golden tiger before.


    This golden tiger really didn''t leave, waiting for him here.


    Maybe the tiger really thinks that Leyi is its ancestor. Because the white tiger breath of Leyi is really pure, which makes it worship and believe blindly.


    "Hey, I''m very obedient. I''m really waiting for me here. Good. Since you are so obedient, I''ll give you a big chance later." As soon as Le Yi rises, he jumps on the back of the tiger, and then jumps up with the tiger as his mount.


    The speed of the tiger is also quite fast!


    Among the four phases, the complete speed of white tiger is comparable to that of poor Qi. Because of this, it is the enemy of poor Qi.


    The perfect step on the cloud is no slower than the instant movement.


    Therefore, Leyi has qiongqi amber and Baihu amber. The speed combination of the two is unparalleled in the world. No one can.


    This golden tiger has only a trace of white tiger blood. What''s rare is that it''s naturally metallic, which matches the nature of the white tiger. Naturally, other abilities are somewhat similar.


    For example, this speed, under its strong running, the people below the real blood level quadruple, simply can''t catch up.


    After arriving at the exit, Leyi intended to flash up directly, take ShuiHuang away, and then go back to the protoss tribe.


    But when he got here, he suddenly changed his mind: "anyway, it''s going to leave. Why don''t you fight with this five step dragon? Your elder brother Aoqing, I admit that I can''t beat him, but I think it''s OK for me to abuse him. "


    At the thought of slaughtering the dragon, Leyi''s blood is all crazy.


    Then the tiger in the crotch, it seems to feel the fighting spirit of Leyi, and the nature of the tiger has a deep sense of the strong, once here, it is a little timid. Because it can feel that there is a powerful creature outside. If this creature wants to fight against him, it is almost a matter of hand and foot.


    But because of Leyi''s presence, it''s a bit more daring. But even so, its pace slowed down.


    "Go up there and wait for me." Leyi patted the tiger''s head, then a flash flashed outside, and saw the two eyes bright as the big lantern Qiulong.


    Guardian!


    The guardian of Wanlong grottoes, the fifth level Qiulong, I''m here!


    Jiao scale gun comes out of the body and is held by Le Yi. Suddenly, it is pushed out. With a choking sound, Jiao scale gun flies out of the body and flies a hundred feet away. When the local sound is heard, the sharp Jiao scale gun stabs the fifth level Qiu long, sending out a dazzling spark.


    "So hard!"


    I didn''t expect that the five level dragon is so hard and strong. No wonder in theory, the five level dragon is equivalent to the five levels of real blood, but in reality, the ten Protoss and demons of your five levels of real blood may not be able to beat it.


    "Roar ~"


    Qiu long is angry. He is guarding here. Someone dares to fight him. He must have seen a human. It''s a human being who''s working on it.


    court death!


    Humble creatures, dare to stand on the top of the pyramid dragon hands!


    Qiu long wagged his tail, and his huge tail slapped at him with a crash. The fins on his tail, like knives, split the sea and fanned out a piece of vacuum.


    Qiu long started at the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, tens of thousands of feet of huge waves broke out on the sea, scaring the creatures outside.


    They all felt the release of Longwei, and they didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so they quickly scattered.


    "Ouch!"


    The golden tiger, listening to Leyi''s words, came to the water.


    Tens of thousands of feet of spray rushed into the sky, and then fell down, like a rainstorm, water everywhere. Sputter it all over the body, standing on the boulder, its limbs are shaking.


    It also feels Longwei!


    If it is a white tiger, then it has Huwei, which can compete with Longwei and keep pace with Longwei.


    However, it''s not a white tiger, it''s just a hybrid offspring of a white tiger, which is far from perfect. So it is easy to be influenced and controlled by Longwei.


    This kind of dragon power makes it uncomfortable and makes it involuntarily surrender. Lie on the ground and don''t move.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The golden tiger couldn''t stop his action. When he suddenly thought of Leyi fighting below, his body trembled and clenched his teeth, making him stand up again.


    Leyi has the smell of white tiger. He is regarded as the ancestor of the white tiger. Since the ancestor of the white tiger is fighting with the dragon, how can he, as the descendant of the white tiger, submit to Longwei?


    When you think about it, it stimulates the tiger nature in your body and is indomitable.


    If the Dragon dares to fight, the tiger dares to fight!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~


    Huge waves still spray out, as if there are countless volcanoes erupting at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    A huge dragon suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the water, the waves sputtered, the dragon''s head was like a mountain, the dragon''s eyes were shining like diamonds, with a fierce light.


    Bang bang!!!


    The Dragon overturned the river and the sea, and then hit the surrounding rock peaks. With a roar, the rock peaks collapsed.


    Look carefully at the head of the dragon, there is a man standing. The man is holding the dragon''s horn and hammering at the dragon''s head.

 Chapter 1707

    This dragon is red all over. It''s a fire dragon.


    Before in the bottom of the water, its ability to volatilize, this suddenly rushed out of the water, the whole body erupted into a hot flame.


    The hateful human leaped to its tap with a twinkle. When it got out of the water, its first thought was to knock the human down.


    So it bumped into a huge stone and knocked down the mountain.


    However, this effect is not big. The human beings hold on to its dragon horn, but they don''t relax.


    "Roar ~"


    Long Yin roars. Suddenly, a terrible flame flies out of his body and turns into a whip, which is drawn on Yue Yi.


    The flame was quite hot, at least reached the level of obscurity.


    After being whipped, there was no scar on Le Yi. On the contrary, a pair of huge red wings on his back suddenly showed up.


    Rosefinch wings!


    The huge red wings envelop the dragon''s head and wrap it up. Then Liumei real fire grilles the dragon''s head like roast bacon. Burn Qiu Long''s beard to stink.


    The Phoenix on the Wutong tree suddenly saw the rosefinch wing of Yue Yi, and it flew up excitedly.


    It is reasonable to say that at such a time, it should not fly beyond its capacity, and there is dragon power spreading around it, so its suppression is not small.


    However, the wings of rosefinch are the obvious symbol of rosefinch. The reason why it is excited is also the worship of its ancestors.


    So it flapped its wings, and the water in the sea was controlled by it one after another. It flew towards the dragon to extinguish the flames.


    As soon as ShuiHuang started, the golden tiger couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Leyi used the second kind of amber power - [white tiger amber] power, big move, fatal blow!


    As soon as the big move of white tiger amber is opened, it will be ten times of the strength. One punch after another, it will hit heavily. Every time, it''s the dragon''s leading position.


    Although Qiu Long''s counterattack is also fierce, it attacks Leyi like a mountain falling apart, but Leyi''s Kirin amber absolute defense is also opened at this time.


    Carrying a strong pressure, Leyi punches one after another, making the Dragon spit blood and fall from the high sky.


    "Oh..." the Dragon chant turned into a scream.


    "The fifth level dragon is just like that, and it''s not as powerful as you said. But your brother is really powerful. I could feel its power before, but the five level dragon is too weak. " Yue Yi laughs.


    Ao lie in the storage ring is also speechless. If you change into a demon or a Protoss, if it''s just the real blood level eight, it''s very stressful for the five level Qiu long.


    But Leyi


    A scourge? The power of the scourge cannot be judged by common sense. Aolie thought.


    "If I can get another piece of amber and summon another 300 pieces of amber, I''m sure I can fight with your brother. Just like now, I can ride on the dragon''s head without fighting back." Leyi said confidently.


    "..." aolie could not speak.


    "You said that you were just a Qiulong. Isn''t that weaker than it? In this way, I can kill you at your peak. " Leyi laughs.


    With that, Leyi suddenly reaches out with both hands and grabs the Dragon horn.


    Under the mode of fatal strike, his strength increased ten times, and the huge strength made him suddenly grasp the Dragon horn and catch the dragon, and then just like throwing the sack, he threw the long dragon''s body back and forth and hit the sea.


    Ouch~


    The fifth level dragon really didn''t have the power to fight back, but suddenly, it opened its mouth and a bead flew out of its body. The bead would turn by itself and hit Leyi suddenly.


    When Yue Yi was hit by this bead, he faltered and almost fell down.


    "What''s this? Longyuan? Hit me with Longyuan? "


    Longyuan is also equivalent to the general life of the inner Dan, nedan is the essence of the body, is also the most powerful weapon.


    In ancient legends, there is also a trick of Double Dragons spitting beads.


    Yue Yi opens his mouth and spurts out six dark cold Gang, trying to solidify the dragon source. But the dragon source was extremely hot and hard. When it flew over, it broke the six ignorance cold Gang layer by layer. Then he hit Leyi again with great speed.


    Of course, Leyi is OK. Under Kirin Amber''s absolute defense, he doesn''t dodge, so he lets Longyuan hit him.


    "The strength is good. Unfortunately, it can''t hurt me."


    Longyuan flies back and forth, suddenly fighting from behind Leyi.


    As soon as Le Yi turns around suddenly, a dragon source appears in his hand. It''s the Ninth level dragon source given to him by AO lie. He takes the dragon source and throws it at the fifth level dragon source.


    Boom!!


    The two dragon sources collided and had a strong energy impact.


    The Dragon vomited blood on the spot, and its body suffered a powerful counterattack.


    It''s just the fifth level dragon, and what Leyi throws out is the dragon source of the Ninth level dragon. Although it''s the dragon source of the dead dragon, it''s also at level nine.


    It''s like taking a plastic hammer and hitting a hammer. Even if the hammer is rusty, it''s also a hammer. It''s not something you can do with a plastic hammer.


    It was such a shock that the world seemed to be shaking. The fifth level Qiulong suffered a big loss, and his mouth was about to call Longyuan back.


    But at this time, Leyi grabs back his ninth level dragon source, and then moves in an instant, grabbing the fifth level dragon source in his hand.


    "It''s all spit out. Do you want to swallow it again? No way


    This dragon source is extremely hot. It''s always smoking in your hand. Its heat is eroding the palm of Leyi''s hand, so you want to burn it.


    But Leyi has the power of rosefinch amber and can absorb its heat. I can adapt to the heat.


    Longyuan broke free several times, but he stopped him and held it in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, the puppet technique of blood!"


    After seizing Longyuan, Leyi bites the tip of his tongue and ejects a wisp of blood essence. The blood flies to the five step Qiulong with its mouth open, and it just sprays into its throat and gets into its body.


    Blood essence into the body, those blood in accordance with the order of Leyi, destroy the power of Qiulong gather, all of a sudden control its body.


    And those blood essence finally got into the dragon''s brain, gathered together and became an energy mass.


    As long as Leyi performs the "blood burst technique", then this group of blood essence will explode, and the brain of the fifth level Qiulong will be completely destroyed.


    I can''t kill your dragon soul, but I can kill your body! It can be done.


    "The other dragons are coming. Let''s go, let''s go!" Aolie suddenly called.


    It feels that there are other dragons coming out of the Wanlong grottoes.


    At the beginning, it asked Leyi not to provoke the dragon, not for fear that Leyi would not be defeated, but for fear that more and stronger dragons would be attracted.


    Now, these dragons are coming. In groups, a large area.


    All of a sudden the sea boiling up, under the sea, all kinds of dragons, colorful, a large group rushed out.


    Leyi grabs the controlled five level Qiulong and flies to the golden tiger and ShuiHuang. With them, Leyi immediately performs directional movement.


    "Brush!"


    The place where he returned this time is the protoss tribe, and the distance is not too far, so the speed of [directional movement] is quite fast.


    Hundreds of dragons rushed out from the bottom of the sea. Red, blue, golden and blue dragons came out in groups with dragon power.


    They all sensed that there was a bold creature here to fight with their dragon compatriots!


    But when they came out, there was no shadow.


    The breath is still there, but the breath of the bold creature and their compatriots is gone.


    Hum!


    Just because they''re gone doesn''t mean they''ll give up.


    The dignity of the dragon is inviolable!


    "Chase The leader is a cyan dragon. The cyan dragon is not necessarily a cyan dragon. It''s just a wood property. This dragon, also has nine levels, has a strong sense.


    It felt the breath fly away, very weak, but if you want to find, you can still find it.


    The dragons are very angry. Wanlong cave has fallen to Linzhi star for so many years. No one has ever dared to act so boldly. But today there is such a creature!


    Who is it? No matter who it is, the dragons want him to die without a burial place.


    But on Leyi''s side, he flashed back to the protoss tribe. As soon as he appeared, he threw the five step dragon on the ground and imprisoned it with great magic power.


    And then ready to cramp skin, not to say that the keel and dragon scale are very good refining materials? It can be used to upgrade Jiao scale gun!


    Well, this dragon doesn''t need to waste, and its body can be given to Ao lie!


    However, his return also attracted the attention of the Protoss.


    Mie Wang Tianxun rushed over. When he saw that Yue Yi threw a five step dragon on the ground and suppressed it, his face suddenly changed: "you... You... You dare to fight against the dragon people!"

 Chapter 1708

    "The dragon clan is not necessarily strong. You see, I''m not ready to deal with the five level dragon." Leyi smiles with pride.


    I thought it was very difficult, but as soon as I started, I couldn''t help beating the five level dragon. The difference between level 5 and level 9 is too far, and the difference in attributes is also very far.


    Among the dragons, the most difficult and the strongest is the blue dragon with wood properties, which is the strongest.


    The second is the Golden Dragon. The Dragon itself is very powerful. If the main attribute is gold, it will be even stronger. At least the hardness of the flesh is unparalleled. You can attack and block.


    In addition, other attributes are relatively inferior.


    Aolie''s elder brother is a metal one. He has a strong fighting spirit. This is not comparable to a fire dragon. Even if it is the same as the nine level dragon, the fire attribute of the dragon can''t do the metal dragon.


    But in the five elements, fire conquers gold. You would say fire dragon can''t do gold dragon. Are you kidding?


    At this time, you should not forget that the dragon''s physique is very strong, and the dragon is best at close combat, not magic. The fire attribute itself reduces your innate ability. Before your fire kills the other party, the other party will tear you with one paw.


    That''s it!


    When Leyi was proud to show off the dragon, Mie Wang pointed to him tremblingly: "you are trying to trap my Protoss to injustice!"


    Loong? A five level dragon, he is not afraid of destroying the king, and can still fight.


    However, the dragon in linzhixing and their Protoss are well water, not river water, why fight? You can''t fight at all. Fighting with the dragon clan is asking for trouble and death.


    It''s a group of lost creatures. They don''t go out at the star of the approaching.


    Since they don''t go out, the protoss know how not to offend them. By the way, they also stipulate that members of the protoss should not be near the Wanlong Grottoes for a million miles. That area is considered to be divided into Wanlong grottoes.


    Why are you so polite to Wanlong Grottoes?


    Then you have to know that there were tens of thousands of Yinglong at the peak of Wanlong Grottoes! What''s the concept?


    How strong should a dragon be? It is so strong that it is impossible to defeat the king. One of them is like this, let alone tens of thousands of them.


    So, those dragon people are basically masters. If they don''t take the initiative to provoke you, you can burn incense.


    But today, Leyi took the initiative to catch a dragon and put it in their Protoss tribe.


    This dragon is the orthodox Qiu dragon, the orthodox all things dragon.


    Although Luotian, the great God of the protoss, killed the Dragon (aolie), it was a demon dragon. It didn''t belong to orthodoxy, so it didn''t matter.


    It''s just like ordinary people who kill the losers who are expelled from the royal family. Naturally, the charge is not so big.


    In addition, Luotian also killed some Jiaolong or something, but these dragons were not aristocrats at all.


    But Qiu long is different!


    In front of this dragon, it is obvious that the descendants of Yinglong are the orthodox dragon people.


    (there are two kinds of dragons. One is evolved by itself; The other, like aolie, was born of the high-level dragon people. And this kind of dragon, also has the mark. It''s evolved by itself, with more variegated colors. He was born of the Dragon nationality, and his body color was very pure. This is the biggest difference)


    The dragon, which was suppressed by Leyi, was very red. It was a orthodox dragon. And it''s five steps.


    When Mie Wang Tian thought about it, he guessed that this dragon might be the new guardian of Wanlong grottoes.


    What''s the matter with this damned son of a bitch of Leyi.


    Do you want to arouse the endless anger of Wanlong Grottoes?


    If Wanlong cave is angry, just send a few Yinglong to come, then the protoss tribe will be removed from this land.


    "What makes the protoss unjust? What do you mean Leyi doesn''t quite understand.


    "You... You take this dragon away quickly. Don''t get close to my Protoss tribe. Go quickly." Miewangtian didn''t explain. He also keenly felt that a group of terrible breath was approaching the protoss tribe.


    "Why? You won''t keep me? "


    "Leave a fart, you start with the orthodox dragon people. Now other dragon people in Wanlong Grottoes have come to us. Do you want to harm our Protoss? Hurry up. If you don''t go, later, our Protoss can only hang you with the dragon. " Destroy Wang tiannu way.


    "So serious?" Leyi didn''t say much. With his keen perception, he really sensed a group of strong breath approaching.


    At that time, he immediately called song Yao and Dai Yu, then took the golden tiger, the colorful ShuiHuang, and performed directional movement together. This time, he simply returned to the earth.


    It''s very simple to say go.


    He walked less than three minutes, and a group of dragons killed from Wanlong cave came to the side of the protoss tribe. A dragon, full of endless anger.


    There''s no doubt they think Protoss did it.


    Miewangtian, with a group of protoss experts, also put forward his defensive posture early. At the same time, he also welcomed the dragons and showed his kind attitude.


    The blue dragon, the leader, yelled angrily: "Protoss, how dare you move the members of our dragon family. After all these years, you finally want to fight with our dragon family?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Our Protoss and your dragon have been neighbors for so many years. You should know that our two families always have well water but never river water. How can we Protoss attack you dragon


    "I feel it. Do you want to explain? That breath is in your Protoss tribe. "


    "You really misunderstood it. It''s a personal race. I saw him just now, but he disappeared. I tried to stop him, but I didn''t stop him." Mie Wang Tian said, at the same time, with a wave of his hand, he played the scene of Leyi leaving in the void, just like the movie playback.


    The dragons were furious when they saw him.


    Sure enough, it''s a human race. It''s suppressing their fellow races, and then it disappears in a flash.


    "Who is that man?" Asked the blue dragon.


    Mie Wang Tian smiles and says, "it seems that he is a new nemesis. He is quite arrogant, but you should know that no one who is a nemesis is willing to take the initiative to provoke him. So, this time, it really has nothing to do with our Protoss. "


    "Damned, hum! We''ve got this beam. " The blue dragon took a deep look at Mie Wang Tian, then led the dragon family and turned back.


    The breath completely disappeared, and the dragon people knew that since the other side was a scourge, it was impossible to chase him. Besides, at this time, the breath completely disappeared, and there was no way to chase.


    This account can only be kept for later calculation.


    Protoss, witnessing the departure of the dragon clan, Mie Wang Tianxin whispers that it''s still Leyi. The boy left in time. Otherwise, the protoss of linzhixing will fight with the dragon. If all the dragons are sent out, then the protoss of Linzhi star is in danger of being destroyed.


    Protoss has always been very proud, very arrogant, but only for the dragon is still quite awed.


    The reason is that although the dragon clan is strong, they usually don''t come out to make the wind and rain, and they are really strong.


    The laws of the Dragon make them powerful. Only one or two of the same group can live. The rest will be killed by their brothers. As soon as they hatch, they are faced with the harsh rules of survival. This makes them strong.


    The blue dragon just now and the Qiu dragon captured by Leyi are brothers, so they have a strong sense of each other.


    It is said that among the dragon people, there is no kinship, but it is also wrong to say so. Because an ethnic group, after all, must unite in order to see the real strength.


    Their family is a little special!


    It''s not that they really don''t have brothers and sisters, and so does the brotherhood. It''s just, it''s not the same batch.


    Like sows, they don''t give birth to only one batch; It''s a lot that can be produced in a year.


    The same is true of dragons. When a mother dragon lays eggs, the same group is destined to kill each other.


    But if they are not of the same batch, their relationship is OK. I will still talk about some brotherhood feelings. Even if I don''t, I will take care of my own blood.


    But the same group of brothers and sisters, it will not exist any feelings, born in the same group, doomed to either you die, or I die.


    Leyi returns to the earth with song Yao and Dai Yu. The golden tiger and ShuiHuang also come.


    As soon as these two beasts appeared on the earth, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The place where Leyi came back was on a private island. He bought it himself. Now all his women are here waiting for birth, just his return, attracted the attention of all women.


    As soon as ShuiHuang fell down, she perched on a huge stone, and the golden tiger could not help roaring. With this roar, all the creatures on the island immediately fled.

 Chapter 1709

    Bang!


    Then there was a giant dragon with a body of more than 100 meters long, but Leyi did not put it on the island. Afraid that it is not good, a tail will blow the island to pieces, so he took the dragon and came to the zero realm.


    To imprison this dragon, I wanted to pull out some of its counter scales to build protective equipment. For example, to build a dragon scale armor, its defense must be amazing.


    But on second thought, this guy is a fire dragon, and his defense is not very outstanding. If we want to talk about the defensive power, the strongest ones besides the wooden dragon should be the Golden Dragon and the Earth Dragon. Thinking about this, he immediately felt that aolie''s brother agreed with this condition.


    "Forget it, let you have the dragon." Leyi said to aolie, "it''s just that this dragon is a five level Qiu dragon, and you were a first level Qiu dragon. Are you greedy for this body?"


    Ao lie was already in a state of excitement. If he was greedy for this body, he could save hundreds and thousands of years of practice.


    "Greedy, of course. You kill its soul, I can live in it directly. " Ao lie excitedly said that the empty tooth knife had already become a vertical angle.


    "Yes Yue Yi uses the way of the yellow spring to rush into the dragon''s body with the flower of the yellow spring. He hooks out the soul of the dragon and swallows it directly to replenish his soul.


    The dragon was in captivity and had no resistance.


    "Go ahead."


    Without soul, the fifth level Qiu dragon did not move and became a plant dragon.


    In a moment, Ao lie quickly flew over, and the vertical angle was inserted in the leading position to grow on it: "help, use your [hundred battles never die]."


    "It''s not cooling time yet, wait." Leyi doesn''t worry. It''s not long before [Baizhan Budie], and it''s not cool down yet.


    Ao lie was excited and couldn''t stop. "This body is very strong and energetic, but in terms of its toughness, it''s not much stronger than my original body. It''s just a fire dragon. If it''s a wooden dragon, that''s good."


    "Come on, it''s good to have this fire dragon, and you want a wooden dragon." Leyi laughs at it, and then he goes back to the island to see his woman.


    When the time of "hundred battles immortal" came, it was back to the zero realm. With the effect of hundred battles immortal, Ao lie''s vertical angle was transplanted to the head of the fire dragon without any flaw.


    In this way, it is equal to the rebirth of aolie, the demon dragon!


    The vertical angle was transplanted successfully, and AO lie''s soul, which had been hidden in the empty tooth knife for tens of thousands of years, rushed into the dragon''s body without reservation.


    "Ha ha ha... Body... Body feeling, long time no see!" Ao lie was very excited. He moved his four claws and then his tail. His body satisfied him very much.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s tail swung to Leyi.


    Leyi grabbed the dragon''s tail, picked it up, threw it 360 degrees, and hit jiuchongtian: "Hey, you are not my opponent now."


    "Hum, wait. I have Longyuan. I will surpass you soon." Aolie flies away from jiuxiao to travel around the earth.


    "Aolie, this is the earth, not other planets. Take it easy for me, don''t hurt the innocent, and don''t show up in front of mortals."


    "You don''t have to say, I understand. If mortals want to find me, they have to have this qualification. " With that, aolie''s tail swayed and disappeared.


    Leyi knows that it wants to find a place to practice. Over the years, its wish has finally come true. There are two dragon sources on it. The first one can be taken at will, which can help him upgrade two levels in a row. After two levels, it is the seventh level dragon. At that time, you can take the second one. As long as it succeeds, it will be the Ninth level dragon when it comes out next time. Like his brother.


    As for whether it can be done by then, it remains to be verified.


    After all, this is not a demon dragon, but a fire dragon.


    "This guy, at that time, when he is advanced, there will certainly be disaster. I''m afraid the earth can''t afford it. It''s going to have to be transferred to other worlds. "


    Yue Yi thought, walking around in the zero world, looking at the familiar past.


    The street, and the people on it, had been dispersed by him.


    The old Taoist wanted to delay his own life with people''s longevity. Leyi didn''t need this, so there was no need for anyone to play tricks here.


    Now, it''s cold and quiet here.


    At least this is a small ancient world! Yue Yi thinks about it and thinks that he can raise more animals here in the future.


    When he wanted to go to the secret room to have a look, suddenly just as he was going to the door, there was a sound in the secret room.


    "Someone?"


    Leyi quickly flashed in with a flash, but after he went in, there was no one in it.


    But I saw a coin fall down and spin on the ground.


    A coin is not a coin, but a copper coin, a copper coin engraved with "Kaiyuan Tongbao".


    Kaiyuan? That is to say, it is the copper coin of Tang Dynasty, Kaiyuan is the title of Tang Xuanzong''s superior period. At that time, he also worked hard to create the scene of the heyday of Kaiyuan.


    This copper coin, which is engraved with Kaiyuan Tongbao, should have come from the Tang Dynasty.


    "Who was here just now?" Leyi didn''t even notice the breath.


    There is no doubt that there was someone in it just now, but the breath of that person was so well hidden that even Leyi could not detect it.


    Look at the space-time mirror. In that mirror, history is playing. In every mirror is the history of a dynasty.


    "Who? Just came back from the Tang Dynasty? "


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a while, but when he leaves the secret room, he comes outside. He finds a golden villain in front of him.


    The little man, two or three years old, was shining with gold and floating in the air. Those two eyes, emit dazzling light, like a hundred thousand times the rainbow.


    "Who?" Leyi spoke.


    And that villain, without saying a word, looked at him coldly, suddenly raised his hand, and then the thunder rolled here, the thunder from the sky penetrated the zero yuan boundary, split here, to sweep Leyi''s body.


    Leyi reacted very quickly. A flash came behind the golden villain. Jiao scale spear came out of its sheath and stabbed the golden villain''s back without hesitation to pierce it.


    This golden villain, anyway, Leyi doesn''t know, and it''s so ruthless as soon as it makes a move. Naturally, Leyi doesn''t have to be too polite. Kill them.


    However, as soon as he flashed behind the golden villain, a face appeared in the back of his head. He looked at Leyi with a sneer. His small palm suddenly elongated and became longer than the Jiaolin spear. Before the Jiaolin spear hit him, his lengthened hand grabbed Leyi''s throat.


    Leyi instantly felt that his throat was crushed, and the cervical vertebra bone was crushed into powder by the golden little man''s hand, and bleeding came from his mouth.


    But the villain, however, did not move. He raised Leyi up, and the sky was full of thunder. He bombarded him intensively, all of which hit Leyi.


    "The reincarnation of the way of heaven, a hundred trials are not good, and you dare to go against the sky. Today, I will kill you


    The little golden man made an ethereal voice. In fact, it is not a human being at all, but a kind of energy aggregate, which is full of heaven and earth, exists between heaven and earth, and is also the foundation of heaven and earth.


    It can be called the way of heaven!


    This is the incarnation of the way of heaven!


    According to the legend, every generation of damned people eventually died in the hands of heaven.


    It is contrary to the law of the way of heaven that a damned man goes against it. Therefore, once he grows up to attract the attention of the way of heaven, he will be obliterated by the way of heaven.


    "The way of heaven... You are the way of heaven..." Yue Yi widened his eyes and felt the strong power of the way of heaven in this person. It was a universal power in the universe. It felt ordinary, but it was endless, huge and infinite.


    Therefore, Yue Yi recognized that there is no living creature so strong in this world. He won him with one move.


    Only the way of heaven, only the way of heaven!


    The incarnation of the way of heaven came to us so soon, and it''s true. After all, the curse of heaven will be found by the way of heaven.


    "Chop me!" The power of the white tiger appears in Leyi''s hand. He wants to tear off the little man''s golden arm and chop it with one hand. The power is like a bullock into the sea.


    Then, with the power of rosefinch amber, the true fire of six mysteries will burn out and surround the golden little man in an all-round way.


    But the villain didn''t dodge, didn''t move, and there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Leyi''s heart is so cold that it doesn''t work. The incarnation of the way of heaven is too strong.


    At the same time, the incarnation of Tiandao pinches the part of his throat, and a sign of aging and death begins to spread on Leyi. To his chin, to his chest, wrinkles appear, and more profound!


    It''s absorbing his life force and killing him here!

 Chapter 1710

    "I''ve connived at you for too long. Looking back at the previous ones, you are the most stupid one. In the past, who was not a man with a tail in his hand, hiding around for fear of being known, but you are good. You are not low-key, but high-key. I can''t think of a reason to continue to let you go. "


    The light of the golden villain is more and more intense.


    And Leyi also felt a strong sense of crisis.


    So strong, is this the way of heaven?


    The power of the way of heaven is so terrible. It''s not as responsive.


    "Come out, the book of the damned!"


    There''s no way out. At this sudden moment of life and death, Leyi will do his best.


    With this move, the mother of several pieces of amber on him flew out and turned into a book.


    Then the book was opened in the void.


    Every time you turn a page, there is a power to destroy heaven and earth and the universe, such as a laser beam from the book.


    WOW!


    This speed is also extremely fast. In a flash, the little golden man didn''t even hide or resist. The light beam of the book of the damned instantly penetrated his body.


    Immediately, among the amber mothers, thousands of amber pieces all fly out a virtual shadow, just like thousands of animals running around. For a time, the sky is full of animal shadows.


    These exotic animals are the prototype of amber.


    At this moment, the sky is almost breaking


    "How dare you resist me?" The little golden man roared, "forget how I punished you in the past?"


    With this roar, thousands of pieces of amber were scared to move forward.


    No, it''s totally a kind of No.


    It''s like a group of craftsmen want to rebel, but the other party is a high-ranking official and has a lot of prestige. In his a roar, natural innumerable Diao Min did not have that courage.


    The book of the damned is very strong. Especially strong.


    Just now that light penetrated the golden villain, making the color of the golden villain fade a little.


    Unfortunately, this is incomplete at present. Leyi did not get all the amber. Therefore, the book of the damned is incomplete.


    Defective!


    The last scourge said that if Leyi could get seven yuan. I don''t think I''ll follow him.


    But now Leyi really has seven yuan, but it turns out that it is still a little less.


    Amber is not in place, not complete, after all, the power can not shake the law of heaven.


    Dragon soul amber is the old law of heaven, three thousand Avenue, three thousand amber.


    Today''s new way of heaven also suppresses the old way of heaven.


    Absolutely will not give you the complete opportunity, will not give you the opportunity to grow.


    "Get out of here!" Golden villain a break drink, hundreds of pieces of amber scared to fly away.


    The mother of those amber pieces was also in turmoil.


    At the end of the day, only a few pieces of amber of Tian character level and a few of Di character level on Le Yi were still suspended in the air.


    But it was also blocked by the brilliance of the golden villain, unable to move forward half an inch.


    Golden villain, eyes from left to right, cold hum a: "white tiger, you dare to counter me?"


    This shout, white tiger amber unexpectedly atrophied half breath.


    Immediately, the golden villain looked at xuangui and said, "Xuanwu, don''t you retreat?"


    The empty shadow of Xuan GUI amber also faded.


    These amber are like old acquaintances with him, and they know him very well, so when they are yelled by him, they have no intention of fighting.


    "Go away, wolf


    "Lingju, who gave you the courage?"


    "Rosefinch, remember when I tore you up? Why don''t you go


    "Qilin, incomplete, dare to show his shame?"


    "Poor strange, kneel down for me?"


    "Taotie, get out of my way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Golden villain one by one called in the past, was called the name of, are the breath of dispirited down.


    Leyi was shocked. How could he have seen such a scene?


    Ten thousand beasts were frightened by the golden little man.


    Was rosefinch amber torn to pieces?


    Yes, when Leyi found this amber, it was divided into several pieces.


    At that time, Leyi thought, what could make rosefinch amber break like this?


    Now I know that the broken rosefinch amber is the work of heaven.


    In fact, if we want to talk about this, we have to talk about the last three generations of scourge.


    Phoenix amber was broken in his hand.


    The scene was as like as two peas.


    No, as like as two peas, the last time of each generation''s scourge is exactly the same. No one is helping.


    In the last three generations, the scourge fought with the way of heaven until the end. At that time, Phoenix amber was his own life amber. At the end of the battle, he refused to compromise.


    This angered the way of heaven, and finally he killed the scourge, destroyed the Phoenix amber, broke it, and threw it into the wild world.


    "Zhe ~"


    Phoenix amber (rosefinch amber) is now perfect, but because of the trauma, it is also afraid.


    So is the wolf!


    So is lingju!


    Taotie!


    To the back, Leyi found that the poor amber was also a bit depressed.


    Obviously, poor amber is also afraid of him!


    This makes Leyi''s heart cool to the bottom.


    Poor strange amber is his first amber, the amber with the most special feelings, but now he betrayed him, and was yelled by the other party, and was counselled!


    Poor amber also appeared in the hands of the last generation of damned people and fought against the way of heaven, but it lost in the end.


    Perhaps there is a shadow, leading to the moment also dare not fight.


    disappointment!


    despair!


    Before so many amber in the body, now even dare not fight.


    One by one the breath is all dispirited, scared by the way of heaven''s courage is broken.


    Leyi''s life signs are rapidly disappearing, and wrinkles are rapidly growing on his body and face.


    It seems that all his Shouyuan is going to be completely sucked away by the golden little man at this moment.


    But just as Leyi''s wrinkles were about to spread all over his body, a special force came out of his body, making his face and body full of wrinkles young again.


    "Well, it''s rare to see such a strong vitality. As far as vitality is concerned, you are the strongest one among the many scourge. Passing by, I feel something in your body... "


    The golden Lilliputian''s eyes shine more brightly. As soon as they shine on Leyi''s body, his ribs, tendons, blood vessels and everything are as transparent as they are completely exposed in front of the golden Lilliputian''s eyes.


    The golden villain suddenly turned black and said coldly, "Tao Wu, is that you? You''re out, too. Okay. How dare you fight against me? Even the poor white tiger dare not be presumptuous in front of me. How dare you have the courage, huh


    At this time, Leyi felt a little less pressure, and he began to use the blood power of Protoss and demons in his body.


    Funny is, amber so strong power, at this time one by one are scared by the golden villain. No one dares to fight head on.


    On the contrary, the protoss blood and the demon blood can continue to be active at this moment.


    Blood burst!


    The Holy Scripture of blood, burst method, burning blood essence, spray to the golden villain drop by drop. And then it exploded.


    This kind of power is incomparably powerful, and the zero element world is shattered. Countless pieces of space debris are scattered here.


    "You can die!"


    The golden villain has absorbed the last essence of Leyi. Leyi''s whole body is like a corpse.


    But Leyi''s life is Taowu''s life style, and its vitality is really strong.


    Golden villain was going to kill, but he raised his hand and put it down.


    "It''s boring, it''s repetitive, and I don''t know what the meaning of your existence is. Since he is the guardian of the way of heaven, it should disappear forever with the old way of heaven. Instead of asking me to destroy it every once in a while. " The little golden man said with a tired gesture.


    That''s right. The scourge has killed one generation and another, and it can''t be finished.


    Even though this vicious circle is a new way of heaven, I feel deeply tired.


    "This time, I changed my mind. I won''t kill you." A brand in the palm of the golden villain''s hand is suddenly printed on Leyi''s forehead.


    It''s like a lock that locks Leyi.


    Although the way of heaven doesn''t kill him, as long as there is this lock, no matter where Leyi goes, no matter how he hides, he can''t escape the peep of the way of heaven.


    This brand is equivalent to a mobile camera. Even if Leyi does not die, he will be controlled by Tiandao at any time. As long as Tiandao wants to kill him, it''s just an idea.


    "No fun..." the golden villain snorted coldly, then disappeared without a trace.


    It comes and goes suddenly.


    All this is sudden, even abrupt.


    Leyi is not prepared for this!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Did you never dream that you would be today? " Also at this time, a sudden voice sounded.


    The voice was hidden in the secret room, and now there was a flash of thunder and lightning. Condescending, he looks at Leyi who has been sucked into a mummy with a banter on his face.


    Leyi still has a weak life, but it''s just like an old man in the wind.

 Chapter 1711

    "I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve always wanted you to die, but the more you live, the better. Do you know what it''s like to see your great enemy cross? "


    The speaker approached step by step, then looked down at the languishing Leyi with a sneer.


    Leyi''s vitality is almost absorbed by the golden villain. Now his spiritual power, blood power and soul power are all in want.


    Today, he is inferior to those ordinary people.


    Ordinary people can move freely, but he can only lie on the ground, watching the familiar and disgusted face close to himself.


    "You''re not dead." The corner of Leyi''s mouth overflows with blood.


    "Ha ha, you want me to die, you are not dead, how can I die? My life will always be longer than you, better than you. Hehe, I know you travel through time and space, and you want to find Zhuge Liang several times, don''t you? But can you find it? Can''t find it? Hahaha, in the eyes of human beings on earth, the protoss messenger is such a great person, but now I tell you, the protoss is really nothing, and I can''t see the protoss now. "


    Leyi looks at this crazy man coldly.


    He is proud, he is proud, he has 10000 kinds of successful excited expression, at the moment the face is almost distorted, quite ferocious.


    Suddenly he continued, "do you know why? Why do I have such confidence? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Don''t understand! I am now the slave of the way of heaven, the master of existence under one person and above ten thousand people. "


    "Ha ha ha... Mr. Zhuge is really powerful. With his eloquence, he helped me find this identity. This is the first time in history. Why did the way of heaven suddenly come here? Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, I brought it to you. Originally, I was going to let Lord Tiandao torture your relatives, and then I''ll go to enjoy your women. Ha ha... There are many of your women, and they are very beautiful. They are pregnant, but it doesn''t matter. I just like them. Now you stop me? Do you have the ability? Don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill. Do you have the ability? "


    This crazy man, while talking, stretched out his foot and stepped on Leyi.


    "You''re just a dead dog, you can''t do anything! I won''t let go of any of your women. Even if they are pregnant women, I will love them well, strip them naked, let them kneel in front of me and satisfy me with their mouths, hands and various parts. Ha ha ha, your face is very bad. What do you want to do? Kill me? Come on, now I''m standing here for you to kill


    "You will not succeed." Yue Yi said coldly.


    Amber was scattered around him, and the mother of amber also fell to the ground.


    In his body, Taowu amber was not lost because it was himself, but Taowu amber was stabbed seriously by a beam of light from heaven just now.


    Once Phoenix amber fought with Tiandao, but it broke into several pieces. Now Taowu amber is not broken, but it''s almost there. It''s too weak to give him any strength.


    "You hide all the women on the earth. Other people can''t get by and hurt them. But don''t forget, I''m also a native of the earth. Now I''m a slave of heaven, and I can come and go freely. Tut Tut, do you think I should go to your women first, sleep them in front of you, or kill you first? Lord Tiandao didn''t kill you. That''s disdain to kill you. There''s never a generation of damned people who are decent. In the end, they all died miserably in the hands of Lord Tiandao. If I want to kill you, the Lord of heaven will not say anything. "


    The arrogant people become more and more arrogant and sneer. Squatting down, looking at Leyi from a close distance.


    He was really familiar with this man, but he almost killed him at the beginning, Jiang Li, a descendant of the Jiang family.


    In fact, Le Yi has long guessed that he is not dead, and that sooner or later they will meet again.


    But no matter how I think about it, I can''t imagine that in the end, they should be such a way to meet.


    What''s more, they meet so soon.


    Listening to Jiang Li''s words, there is endless anger in Leyi''s heart. A pair of eyes, also covered with blood.


    At the moment, song Yao and Dai Yu have no idea what happened in the zero yuan world.


    But in addition to the two of them, there is a third party here to witness.


    The third one is aolie, the demon dragon aolie who just got the dragon body from Leyi.


    Although it witnessed everything, it did not intend to intervene.


    It''s also completely awed.


    When the golden villain appeared before, the universe was in a state of solidification.


    For the sake of loyalty, it should be about to sell and intend to sell.


    But just when it wanted to move, it suddenly found that there was a pair of golden eyes in the clouds above the sky.


    The golden eyes made aolie''s heart cold to the extreme. Let it can''t help but have the consciousness of going to die.


    At this point, aolie was frightened.


    Five seconds later, it secretly looked at the clouds again, only to see the golden man disappeared. It should be gone.


    But even so, aolie did not dare to take the risk.


    So, it just looked on. My heart is very tangled.


    In order not to make itself uncomfortable, it turned and walked away quietly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t. don''t blame me." Ao lie muttered in his heart.


    In the zero yuan world, the arrogant Jiang Li grins at Le Yi. At last, his face suddenly hardens and says, "forget it, I''ll decide to kill you."


    There are many similar plots in many TV plays and movies. Most of the time, it is always because of the lack of decisiveness that leads to great tragedy.


    Jiang Li thought of himself. He was almost dead at the beginning. But he didn''t die after all, so today, we can see Leyi fall in front of him like a dead dog.


    But if he also gives Leyi a chance today, in case of an accident, it will be him who will regret it in the future,


    After all, he also admits that Leyi is a man of great fortune.


    "Ha ha!" Leyi also smiles. From the time he picked up the poor amber to now, he has experienced so many setbacks and portrayed many miracles, but he will die in the hands of such a villain.


    He would rather have just been killed by the way of heaven than die in the hands of this little beast!


    But he has no choice now.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Liyang raised his hand, and the thunder wound around his wrist and palm.


    He made a thunder knife, aimed at Leyi''s head, and thrust it in with one knife.


    This knife can kill and destroy the soul. The violent thunder and lightning can even kill the last vitality of Leyi.


    Lei Dao grows bigger and bigger in Leyi''s pupil, which means that death is approaching quickly.


    In the body, Taowu amber is also making the final resistance.


    It''s Leyi''s own destiny, and the only amber that won''t betray Leyi.


    It also knows that death is near, and it is unwilling.


    It is not easy to reincarnate, the fate of this life should not be so.


    resistance!


    It wants to fight!


    The virtual image of a giant beast condenses in Leyi''s body. It wants to come out and show itself to resist Jiang Li''s thunder knife.


    But it is too weak in the end, the speed is not as fast as ginger, just when it has just been successful. Jiang Li''s thunder knife has stabbed Leyi''s forehead.


    Life is coming to an end!


    "Choking!"


    At the critical moment, something painted black flew by.


    It''s as thin as silk, which is a hair at all.


    It''s black, and it''s black. There is a strong evil force.


    "Who dares to stop me?"


    As a servant of the way of heaven, Jiang can despise even the Protoss and the demons.


    Who dares to stop him from killing today?


    Who has the power to stop?


    Ho ho ho


    There was no one in the void, only a black fog in response to Jiang Li.


    It was misty and suddenly swept by. There were strange creatures in the black fog who were assassinated with three heads and six arms.


    The thunder light suddenly appeared in Jiang Li''s hand, and the thunder knife cut off the black fog in the past.


    But after cutting off the black fog, it was like pestilence wrapped around Jiang Li''s arm.


    Jiang Li, like hell, shakes his arm and shakes off all the black things.


    Then, black things appeared everywhere in the zero world, and black magic eyes jumped out of the black fog. Each magic eye had the power of soul capture.


    "Hum!"


    The thunder in Jiang Li''s hand flashed to dispel the darkness. His arm returned to normal after layers of thunder washing. Then he protected his whole body with thunder light, and suddenly he roared: "you again? Who the hell are you? After three thousand fights with me, from Bing''s star to Kanazawa world, I came to the earth again. Who are you

 Chapter 1712

    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Li asks again, only to see that the black clouds are gathering around Leyi at the moment.


    All around are magic eyes, one by one jump out, the pupil like a sword light will force Jiang Li constantly backward.


    "Who is it? I''ve been with you for so long. Do you always know how to hide? Don''t you dare show up openly? " Jiang Li is furious, but from his angry but helpless tone, it seems that he can''t help this mysterious creature, but this mysterious creature can''t help him either.


    If it was normal for this creature to come out suddenly, it would be OK. But this time, Jiang Li was going to kill his biggest enemy. Just at this time, this creature also came out to make trouble and intervene.


    "As the servant of Tiandao, what I do also represents the meaning of Tiandao. If you dare to stop me, you will not be afraid of being destroyed?" Jiang Li said bitterly.


    To say this is to scare the other party. From the perspective of each other''s ability, it is obviously a kind of dark creatures, and the dark creatures do not belong to the jurisdiction of heaven.


    WOW!


    In the dark, a huge whip came out and cleaved to Jiang Li.


    This whip is too terrible. It contains the power of the dark road. Where it passes, it seems to render everything into darkness.


    "The way of heaven is changeable."


    Jiang Li made a fist. The style of the fist was complicated. There was a strong flow of yin and Yang. At the same time, the wind and thunder moved together. The wind was a knife and the thunder was a thorn. It seems that a casual punch has aroused the power of the natural law of heaven and earth.


    The magic of wind and thunder itself exists between heaven and earth, and is a special wonderful force.


    Jiang Li, as a slave of the way of heaven, also mastered the law of the way of heaven. Therefore, if his usual seemingly ordinary martial arts are integrated into the law of the way of heaven, then everything can be transformed into magic.


    "The way of heaven is constant, all things listen to my command ~!"


    Jiang Li bit his teeth and was very angry. He pointed to the black energy and suddenly called out: "cloud moves!"


    Around the clouds, rolling up, as thousands of troops galloping here. In Wuthering, there is a fierce atmosphere in ancient battlefield.


    "The wind blows!"


    Only after the clouds, is the wind, the wind for the knife, in the clouds, carrying the rolling vertical and horizontal murderous gas, more fierce.


    "Thunder and lightning"


    Jiang Li raised his hand to the sky, just like catching lightning. No, it''s not like that, but it''s just like that.


    His hand is like the gathering center of thunder and lightning. With his grasp, all the thunder and lightning in the world are captured.


    "Dispel ~" Jiang Li beat out the thunder and lightning, and the white thunder flickered, making the zero yuan world white.


    Although the darkness has been dispelled, but he looked at other places, but found that the man he wanted to kill is also missing - Leyi is missing!


    He took away the black creature that suddenly appeared just now.


    "Damn... Damn... Who are you? Why do you always have to be right with me? In other world, you always can''t get along with me. Here you follow me again. Who the hell are you? I would like to ask, in addition to Leyi that scum, there is no enemy. When did I provoke you? Why do you always aim at me when you are a dark creature in the earth Jiang Li looked up at the sky and roared.


    This is the place that Jiang Li couldn''t understand. When they met for the first time, they should be in the territory of Bing star, that is, the protoss Huangmai.


    Jiang Li was searching for something on this planet at that time - the soul of angry amber. He was not a scourge and could not be summoned. So it can find it with its own ability.


    However, just this time, the dark creature suddenly appeared and had a fight with him.


    At that time, Jiang Li was already a servant of the Lord of the way of heaven, and he understood many secrets of the way of heaven. He thought he was no lower than Leyi, but he didn''t get any advantage when fighting with this mysterious black creature.


    But it''s the same with the dark creatures. Relatively, he doesn''t get the advantage, and the dark creatures can''t get the upper hand from him.


    In this way, he is on the Bing star, and so is the dark creature. Then he went to the duel star. As a result, the dark creature also went to the duel star.


    Then, he went to Kanazawa world again, and the dark creature still followed Kanazawa world.


    It seems that the appearance of this dark creature is aimed at him.


    And it''s all about him!


    He couldn''t figure out who the dark creature was and why it was always aimed at him?


    He asked himself, up to now, there has not been any conflict with the dark creature, but this strange dark creature is targeted at him.


    As if in the last life, the two people had this feud.


    This time, the dark creatures came to the earth, not only prevented him from killing Leyi, but also took him away.


    "How reasonable... How reasonable..."


    Jiang Li''s face twisted, and he suddenly prostrated himself and said to God, "Lord of heaven, please guide the way, point out where Leyi is now, and let the villain kill him, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    The way of heaven knows everything, and it has been marked on Leyi.


    The idea of heaven''s way can not only know the location of Leyi at any time, but also kill him directly.


    Jiang Li''s request was not answered.


    The way of heaven is arrogant. Although he is the slave of the way of heaven, the ruthlessness of the way of heaven is not just talking about it. Since it''s heartless, I won''t talk to you casually. Even if you were his servant.


    Without Tiandao''s response, Jiang Li is also very smart, so he left the zero yuan world and flew to the island that Leyi bought.


    But when he landed on the island, he found that there was no breath of life on the island.


    The island has been empty, just a moment, there is a mysterious force, all the life on the island to transfer away.


    "Who the hell is it? Why do you have to get in trouble with me? "


    Brush~~


    All of a sudden, two lights flew out of Jiang Li''s body, and heaven transformed everything. After the two lights came out, they became a seed, and then grew vigorously from the soil. Then the tree grew into a human, and became a wood man.


    This is the magic of the way of heaven, turning decay into magic, which can give life to all things.


    These two people are waiting on Jiang Li''s side. One of them is Yu Fan Lun Jin. The Yu fan is a gossip fan. He is a middle-aged man with a short beard on his chin and a square face.


    The other had long ears and hands, almost to the knees.


    "Lord!" As soon as the two men appeared, they threw fists at Jiang Li.


    "Mr. Zhuge, what do you think?" Jiang Li looks at the counselor.


    It turns out that this counselor is Zhuge Liang. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Li is the descendant of Jiang boyue. How can he be the Lord of Zhuge Liang? But now his identity has been made clear, and Jiang Li has become a servant of Tiandao, which is quite different from before.


    This makes Zhuge Liang willing to bow down under his command!


    As for the other person beside Jiang Li, if Leyi is here at the moment, you can definitely recognize who this person is.


    "The dark creature is not simple. The Lord of heaven does not want to fight him, but has a special rule. It seems that the power of darkness and the power of heaven are mutually exclusive." Zhuge Liang said analytically.


    "Repel each other?"


    "Yes, Lord, you have fought with him several times, but what''s the result of each time? It''s not that neither of them has benefited from each other, or even hurt each other. This is very strange, just like the positive pole and the positive pole of the magnet. When the two positive poles are opposite, they will produce a strong repulsive force. " Zhuge Liang said.


    "Don''t tell me that the dark power is also a heavenly power?" Jiang Li''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, it''s hard to guess." Zhuge Liang couldn''t do it either. In fact, he wanted to say that if Jiang Li didn''t talk nonsense at that time and directly attacked Yue Yi, Yue Yi would not survive.


    But now, as a subordinate of Jiang Li, he naturally can''t blame Jiang Li for his fault. It''s a pity.


    "It''s not difficult. Isn''t zero yuan the mother of amber? As long as Mr. Zhuge mastered the perfect xuangui amber, he was afraid that he would not find them? Even if they hide to the ends of the earth, they will be found out. " The long eared man said with a flattering smile.


    This man, wearing a crown, is very familiar with Zhuge Liang.


    If Le Yi was here, he would be able to recognize that this person is actually the crying Liu Xuande and Liu Bei that he met when he crossed from the time mirror to the Three Kingdoms era!


    Now, he belongs to Jiang Li.

 Chapter 1713

    "Yes, too!"


    In the world of zero yuan, the mother of amber left by Yue Yi has long been picked up by Jiang Li. In fact, he doesn''t think highly of the power of amber nowadays. Because before, Tiandao''s prestige easily scared many amber out of help.


    Leyikong has the identity of a scourge, but so many amber don''t listen to him. It''s no use.


    In the past, Jiang Li also attached great importance to amber, but now, he despises amber.


    There''s nothing special about the legendary supernatural things in the universe. They are scared to be like that by the Lord of heaven. Are they also called supernatural things? It doesn''t deserve to be a God at all.


    But anyway, Amber''s power is wonderful. Use it if you can, and don''t waste resources.


    He took out two pieces of mother amber from his body. By chance, xuangui amber was on one of them.


    Leyi was destroyed by the way of heaven in the zero yuan world, and the mother of six pieces of amber fell out. It was when he used the book of scourge that Leyi was driven out. But after being destroyed by the way of heaven, the mother of these six pieces of amber scattered around the zero realm.


    Jiang Li didn''t rush to collect the mother of amber because he looked down on amber before. Later, the power of black came and swept away not only Leyi, but also the mother of the remaining four pieces of amber. These two pieces were snatched by Jiang from the last moment.


    "Xuangui, I''ve finally got it back. It''s more than 2000 years. It''s just like a dream to waste time." Zhuge Liang smiles, and then prints the tortoise amber into his chest.


    With the existence of the mother of amber, there will be no mark on amber. He can easily put amber on himself and turn it into his own use.


    "Lord, don''t you know where Kirin amber is?" Liu Bei smiles. He also likes Unicorn amber.


    Jiang Li doesn''t care. He doesn''t care whether amber is amber or not. The way of heaven he mastered now is the strongest one. He doesn''t need any other help. Of course, nu Jiao amber is different. This is his first complete amber. He has special feelings, so he always carries it with him.


    "No!" Jiang Li checked for a moment, the mother of these two pieces of amber, has only two pieces of amber.


    Xuangui is a piece, qiongqi is a piece.


    Seeing the poor amber, Jiang Li smiles. This is Leyi''s first complete amber, which has a very special meaning for Leyi.


    How powerful is instant movement? The last big move, unparalleled awakening, is how powerful?


    "Although I didn''t kill him, I feel a little relieved that the poor amber fell into my hands." Jiang Li took the poor amber, and then printed it into his chest. He accepted it with a smile. From now on, instant movement is his exclusive ability.


    Liu Bei is quite disappointed!


    Jiang Li looked at it a little, and then lost a lingju amber to Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei took it in his hand and was overjoyed.


    Lingju amber, the word level, is also good.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Speaking of Liu Bei, in fact, his memory has not been changed. His origin is another curved history. He remembers that a young man went to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to kill Dong Zhuo and then Lu Bu.


    In addition, the young man had a fight with his third and second younger brothers and took a wisp of amber spirit from him in his dream.


    Liu Bei is envious and envious.


    In essence, he has never been a good man. But in the official history, he pretended to be like and long enough. In fact, a lot of things came true after a long time.


    For example, if you are kind to a girl and cheat her, you like her very much. Even if you don''t like her at all, if you can cheat her all your life, it''s a kind of sincerity.


    Unfortunately, he pretended that all his life, but in the end, the great foundation of Shu Kingdom didn''t last long, and he was defeated. It was a disappointment to him again.


    So, after learning this, he was very eager to live forever. He felt that if he had enough life, wouldn''t it be all his own?


    One day, he met an alien, a young man with super special abilities.


    So Liu Bei made a decision to follow the young man and ask him for a long life.


    But the young man also asked him, "if you want to talk to me, what''s my advantage?"


    Liu Bei didn''t have anything at all at that time, and the other side didn''t love power. He didn''t have any chips at all. But he was smart. After thinking about it, he said, "I can help you kill the last young man who came to our time!"


    What he meant, of course, is Leyi.


    He could see that the arrival of the second young man was not accidental, but was more or less related to the first one. And this relationship is definitely not friendship.


    Liu Bei is also guessing and gambling.


    If he guesses wrong, if this young man is a friend of the last young man, then it is very likely that this man will kill him because of what he said just now.


    But, fortunately, he guessed right.


    The second young man who came to this era really hated the last one and was eager to kill him at any time.


    Because of this, the young man promised to help him and let him follow.


    "Can you find out?" Jiang Li looks at Zhuge Liang.


    After Zhuge Liang had xuangui amber, he had already mastered the ability of xuangui amber very deeply. And this is a semi perfect xuangui amber. It has the ability of "congenital divination", and combined with his half of the soul of amber [seven star life continuation technique], it becomes a really perfect xuangui amber.


    "Xuangui amber got the perfect crystal. After the soul of the perfect amber, it was really too powerful. I''ll check it now. "


    Zhuge Liang took out a handful of copper coins to do divination. This ability originally belonged to Sima Yi, but after that half of amber soul returned, it became the power of xuangui amber.


    A handful of copper coins were scattered on the ground, jingling, and then completely scattered. They could not gather together.


    If the shape is not formed, the array is not formed!


    The hexagram says: can''t calculate!


    Zhuge Liang frowned and picked up the copper coin again. He calculated it again. However, the copper coin was scattered all over the ground, still the same as before.


    "No?" Jiang Li has a cold face.


    Zhuge Liang sighed, "it''s not that you can''t count it out, it''s that you can''t count it out. The people of Leyi have arrived at a special place, where they can''t even count xuangui amber."


    "No? Is there such a place in the world? Three thousand amber is also the incarnation of the old way of heaven. How could it be


    "Yes, indeed. But it''s taboo, Lord, you know Zhuge Liang said.


    Jiang Li opened his mouth and wanted to continue to speak, but after Zhuge Liang''s reminding, he suddenly woke up. There is one thing that is not allowed to be mentioned or even thought about in front of Tiandao. It''s taboo.


    That thing is taboo and disgusted by Tiandao adults.


    Leyi and others can only be completely evaded when they get to the place where that thing is. Lead to the dark turtle amber can not be calculated.


    "Indeed..."


    Jiang Li took a breath, and then his doubts became more profound: "however, if it''s the area where that thing is located, why can Leyi pass? What does he have to do with that thing? What''s more, who was the creature that appeared before? Is it the representative of that thing? "


    It''s very mysterious. It''s a taboo. Don''t mention it.


    Over the years, it has always been the same as Tiandao well.


    Normally, the way of nature is invincible. This is true. However, Lord Tiandao, instead of destroying this thing, he always tolerates it.


    This makes Jiang Li very confused!


    ¡­¡­


    In a desolate and dark world, there is black everywhere, a small crystal ball, shining with colorful light. In this ball, there are all the relatives and women of Leyi. They seem to fall asleep and are treasured in this crystal ball.


    There is a breath of life, they are not dead, just in a dormant state, exist in the crystal ball.


    Crystal ball, floating in the air.


    And Leyi is lying on the ground. Like the dying old man, he has no strength, can''t support himself and can''t climb.


    But at the moment, he was very excited. He opened his mouth and yelled in the biggest voice: "I know it''s you..."


    A hundred meters away from him, a dark figure stopped there, did not move, heard his words, a little trembled. But I didn''t look back, I didn''t respond.


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you come back? Do you know how worried uncle they are about you? " Leyi roared again.


    The shadow did not turn around, but stopped for a while and disappeared.


    Watching the shadow disappear, Yue Yi smiles bitterly and laughs at himself, lying looking at the sky. The sky here is very deep, deep and bottomless. It''s all black. It''s desolate and nothing can be seen.


    despair! unable!


    Maybe it was the same mood when the last generation of damned people were dying. Maybe from his generation up to any generation.


    It''s just that those damned people before him should all die happily and be killed by the way of heaven.


    But he was an exception. He was left by the way of heaven and didn''t choose to kill him, but it made him more miserable.

 Chapter 1714

    Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there is no right to choose.


    The black figure went away, as if his appearance was just a temporary awakening of human nature. When people finished saving, his human nature disappeared. So, in the end, he walked decisively and didn''t respond at all.


    "Only here." Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes comes from Leyi''s body.


    This voice is not a human voice, but the voice of an ancient beast, or the voice of an amber.


    It''s Taowu. It''s always a special amber. The vitality can fight against the real dragon. But in this life, its reincarnation, it has no power to help him recover his true body.


    "I don''t want to!" Leyi lies on the ground, the breath of life is passing. Although the way of heaven didn''t kill him, the brand left on his forehead is like a vampire. He has been drawing on his vitality.


    The vitality of Taowu amber was absorbed by this brand before it was supplied to Leyi.


    Therefore, as long as there is this brand, Leyi can''t recover.


    Just as Jiang Li said, he is like a dead dog. He has no strength to resist and no chance to resist.


    "It''s no use, if not." Taowu amber in the body has a sense of autonomy and can talk to Leyi.


    This is the first of all amber.


    "The existence of that brand will always absorb the life power I have provided, which means that my life is limited. Now you''re just like an ordinary person. It''s not even as good as ordinary people. What''s the use of being unwilling to do so? What''s the point? "


    Leyi didn''t answer. He couldn''t answer.


    Only listen to Tao Wu amber to continue to say: "after all, still can''t fight it!"


    "Trillions of years ago, no one paid attention to its birth, but when it grew up, no one could suppress it. The original three thousand Avenue was broken and replaced by it. Three thousand Boulevard finally fought back, but it was defeated in the end. The Boulevard collapsed and broke into three thousand pieces, forming three thousand amber. His obsession with the great way turns into a wisp of spirit. He chooses one of the tens of millions of people as his substitute and incarnation. He wants to master the three thousand great ways again and regain the original position of the great way of heaven! And the chosen one is called "the damned one!"


    "It''s ridiculous. When the three thousand Avenue was complete, it was never able to compete with it. Not to mention after the collapse. However, as a result of obsession, the scourge of the past dynasties has been working tirelessly towards this goal. In fact, no matter which generation it is, it doesn''t even know the meaning of its own fundamental existence. All the time, I just feel the destiny power in the dark, passively being pushed and moving forward! "


    "Obsession, everything is obsession. I''m also one of the three thousand avenues. Over the years and generations, I''ve seen you go forward tirelessly. I didn''t want to manage it and I didn''t want to see it, but I couldn''t win the word" anger "in my heart. Qinglong no matter, many years ago, he fled into the void! Kirin was provoked and fought with the candle dragon in the past year, both sides were defeated. Both of them have not recovered yet. Do you really think that you can go against the sky if you gather up 3000 amber? Naive, too naive. "


    Lying Leyi, listening to these words, was shocked.


    Tao Wu had known so much, but why didn''t he say it earlier? Why not tell Leyi earlier?


    Taowu is Leyi, and Leyi is Taowu. They are one, one is soul, the other is body.


    "Why didn''t I say that before? Amber can''t speak, only I am special, can barely speak. But I couldn''t speak before. I couldn''t speak before you woke up. You can''t speak until you''re fully awake. But even if you open your mouth, what can you do? This is an impossible thing. You are me and I am you. When I chose to go out of the mountain and reincarnate, I became you. Prepare to fight the way of heaven, but you can see the result. We failed. "


    Finish saying, the voice inside the body is more and more weak. Indeed, it can open its mouth, but it can''t continue to open its mouth, which is also very reluctant. Maybe, it''s the only time, the last time.


    Try?


    Even if we know that we can''t resist, we just can''t see it, so we have a posture of resistance.


    However, such a reason is actually the origin of Leyi''s life!


    "No, I''m still unwilling, though you are me and I am you. But this life is dominated by me when I come to make up my mind. Since I was born for me, I''m going to do the work of heaven. "


    Yue Yi gritted his teeth.


    The voice in his body can''t answer, but in his elixir field, a touch of emerald green light is bouncing, as if in a silent response - "do you have this ability? The cry of incompetence is just a ridiculous performance of the weak. "


    But also at this time, in Leyi''s body, several heroes jumped out.


    The female doll of the demon clan also jumped out, and she woke up. Very small, very short, staggering, looking at Leyi eagerly, shouting the words of the demons - "Dad... Dad..."


    Since she woke up, the first thing she saw was Leyi, so she always thought that Leyi was her closest person. It''s no surprise to le Yi that he calls her father.


    Guo Jia, Sima Yi and Zhao Yun stood aside with a sigh and said that they had never regretted following Le Yi to this step. In fact, they have long been able to reincarnate, but they did not choose to reincarnate.


    They have lived and experienced a wonderful life, but now they want to follow Leyi and see what the world will be like after that.


    They all saw the growth of Leyi all the way, and they were looking forward to everything.


    However, no one thought that this kind of thing would happen all of a sudden.


    The way of heaven appeared too suddenly. Jiang Li didn''t die, and he became the servant of the way of heaven. Led the way of heaven to kill Yue Yi.


    "I feel the smell of Zhuge''s old thief. Jiang Li has become a servant of the way of heaven. It really should be his handwriting." Sima Yi said.


    As a former enemy, he has a special feeling for Zhuge Liang.


    "Lord, I agree with you. Now that you have lived this life, you have to live a wonderful life. If you want to live a poor life, you might as well hit the wall earlier. Since we are still alive, we should set up a goal and direction. This direction and goal is very good. I, Guo Jia, am the first to support you. " Guo Jia stood aside and said that as a first-class counselor, he never gave up.


    From a certain point of view, it does not necessarily mean that Guo Jia and Sima Yi lost to Zhuge Liang.


    This is what he can''t bear. What is Zhuge Liang? Guo Jia and Sima Yi, two top advisors, will lose to him?


    "I also feel the breath of Liu Bei." Zhao Yun said suddenly.


    When Jiang Li appeared, Zhao Yun had this feeling. During the Three Kingdoms period, he had been Liu Bei''s guard chief. So he was quite familiar with Liu Bei. He felt that he would not admit his mistake.


    Zhao Yun is no longer the former Zhao Yun, and the idea of loyalty to the monarch has long disappeared.


    Perhaps influenced by the Post-modern Concept, people of later generations have more comments on Liu Bei, and he has seen more. Then he compares them with Liu Bei he knew at that time. Sometimes I find that Liu Bei is really a hypocritical guy.


    In this way, the original respect, also naturally does not exist.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Lord. Many things are gone, but we are still there. If my Lord wants to resist, I''d like to be a pioneer! Death without regret Zhao Yun Baoquan do.


    The general has no eloquence, but he dares to risk his life. This is his attitude and intention.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi are on the side, biting their lips. But at this time, they don''t know what to say. They don''t have any special ability to help Leyi.


    Thank you


    Leyi''s life is almost withered. Even though he is not willing to cry, he knows that the way of heaven doesn''t kill him, but there is that mark. I can''t live long after all.


    "Don''t you have flame Bodhi? Isn''t this fruit a hundred years old if swallowed? My Lord, your breath is weak now. Why don''t you try one? " Guo Jia suddenly reminds a way.


    Yes, the flame Bodhi has a wonderful effect. No matter what the state, as long as swallow, will have a hundred years of life.


    The storage ring on Le Yi is still there, but he has no strength to move. Diao Chan then obediently helped him to open the storage ring with his soul power, and took out one of the flame Bodhi fruits that he treasured!

 Chapter 1715

    At this time, Leyi''s face was wrinkled, and his life essence was absorbed. Taowu''s vitality is absorbed by that mark, and there is no surplus to supply him.


    Picking up the bright red flame Bodhi fruit and continuing the life of the holy thing, Yue Yi opens his mouth and swallows it with difficulty.


    The fruit tastes sweet. Within ten seconds after swallowing it, a huge breath of life spreads in Leyi''s body.


    All over him, there was a sign of aura recovery, and those aging skin gradually began to show signs of rejuvenation.


    However, just when everyone thought that the fruit was effective, those just revived things were immediately absorbed by the golden mark.


    The golden mark on Leyi''s forehead is a restriction. It limits all kinds of signs in Leyi''s body and won''t allow you to recover from one sign. Once out of the target it gives you, it will absorb all the extra energy in your body.


    "It''s useless. Ha ha, it''s useless after all." Leyi laughs at himself, "you don''t have to stay with me. Let''s leave each other alone. Whatever you want to do is up to you."


    Then he took off all the storage rings on his body. There are many things in them. They can be reincarnated, or they can use things like Leyi to take over rebirth.


    It may not be able to snatch a good body, but if you snatch the body of ordinary people, ordinary life, or no problem.


    "I won''t go." Guo Jia said.


    "I won''t go either. This time my Lord''s failure is equal to our failure. We can lose to anyone, but I''m not convinced to lose to Zhuge laopifu. If you can kill him once, you can kill him again. " Sima Yi said.


    After Zhuge Liang''s Northern Expedition, he finally died. Sima Yi really contributed to this.


    "As the last general said, if you want to be the leader and pioneer, how can you go first?" Zhao Yun also stood still.


    Diao Chan said sadly, "I''ve already considered myself a gentleman. Naturally, I won''t give up my husband."


    Xishi is very disappointed, but her attitude is the same as Diao Chan.


    Diao Chan first decided to follow Le Yi because of Lu Bu''s words. Lu Bu wanted her to have a good life. So when Lv Bu finally dissipated, he advised her to stay with Le Yi.


    It''s probably that love grows with each passing day. Later, Leyi went through the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and when Diao Chan was still young, he won Diao Chan''s first life.


    Although it was a distorted history, when she returned later, this memory was engraved in Diao Chan''s mind, but she didn''t say it.


    That''s why she said she thought she was Leyi''s person for a long time. It''s true.


    "I know you are loyal, but it''s meaningless to stay." Leyi said blankly that his eyes could no longer see hope.


    "Not necessarily!" Guo Jia suddenly replied firmly.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, what can you do?" Zhao Yun looks at him.


    Guo Jia thought of one thing and said, "can you remember what Ao lie said? He said that there are three strange things in the world -" dragon soul, huangquan card and tianwai Feixian into a wish. "Dragon soul refers to dragon soul amber, and huangquan card is something we can''t understand at present. And tianwai Feixian, the Lord met him last time. Didn''t aolie say that tianwai Feixian could make any wish as long as he met him? Perhaps, we can let the celestial flying immortal remove the golden mark on the Lord''s forehead. "


    "Yes, that''s a way." Zhao Yun nodded, a face of hope.


    Sima Yi also nodded, but he wanted to talk and stop. This idea is right, and he believes that if he can really meet tianwaifeixian, there is a great possibility to remove the golden mark.


    However, it is not so easy to meet the fairies outside the sky?


    Aolie said that they may not be seen once for tens of millions of years.


    Tianwai Feixian, he wanders in every corner of the world. Who knows that he will appear in such and such a place at such and such a time?


    They discussed for a long time, hoping that the more they said, the stronger they were. But if we really want to carry out it, it''s more difficult than ordinary people.


    In this way, in a flash, three days passed. You heroes also return to Leyi''s body. With many heroes in his body, he will be a little better.


    The black figure never appeared again, he seemed to be really just a moment of humanity awakening, now, humanity has lost. Therefore, it should not come back.


    And this place is also a very strange place.


    It''s really strange. It''s like a balloon. It floats.


    It feels like the earth, but it''s really a floating thing. It''s very big. It''s swinging in this infinite dark space.


    In a flash, seven days later.


    Leyi also feels more and more ridiculous. Let alone turn the world upside down, he doesn''t even have the power to leave here.


    Amber is missing, and there is only one Taowu on him.


    Originally, there were several pieces of amber, but they were taken away by the shadow man. He didn''t show affection and left those things to Leyi.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult for Leyi to leave here with his own strength.


    Although Cao Chong can launch a directional movement, even if he can launch it, Leyi''s body can''t stand it.


    In this way, another half a month has passed.


    In this way, Leyi has been lying on this moving thing and floating in the dark space.


    He also felt strange that there was no life in this space, and Jiang Li could not find this place.


    But Taowu''s Amber is still a bit overburdened. The golden mark is too strong to get. Even Taowu can''t hold on.


    Leyi thinks that his life can only last for another month or two.


    Around the crystal ball, he will see a few eyes every day, looking at the sleeping people inside, he will feel very at ease.


    He doesn''t want to wake them up, just leave them in the crystal ball.


    If the black figure one day after all the recovery of human nature, perhaps he will find here, all the people inside will come back to life.


    What Leyi can do is to spend the rest of his short time.


    However, life is really full of accidents everywhere.


    One day, after Leyi had been alone in this dark world for a month, he found a person.


    A man in a white shirt is very young, but he has a few white hairs on the hairline, which shows that he just looks young, but his actual age should not be small.


    This person is also sitting on a suspended thing. Beside him, there is a red colorful tiger.


    The gorgeous tiger, with two wings and two eyes emitting laser color, is two striking features in this dark world.


    I don''t know why. Leyi always thinks that tiger looks familiar.


    The man sat in silence, like a sculpture.


    And that big red tiger, with barbs on its body, has wings folded around it, drooping eyes and opening them from time to time. It seems that squatting here makes it feel very boring.


    When Leyi saw them on the first day, they also saw Leyi.


    The red tiger wants to come over and swallow Leyi, but the man beside him pulls his tail and gives him a gesture, so the tiger can only sit quietly and stare at Leyi.


    Then a few days later, the rock under the man''s seat moved to the left, and the big rock where Leyi was lying also moved to the left.


    There seems to be something involved between the two, and we can''t give up.


    However, the white man never opened his eyes or spoke.


    Seven days later, the man in white finally spoke.


    But the object of his speech is not Leyi, but the endless darkness - "can I borrow something? I''ll just borrow it, but I don''t want to give it back to you. Don''t be so stingy, OK? "


    There was no answer in the endless darkness. In response to him was a black current, which was powerful and had the power to destroy the stars in the universe.


    But the man in the white shirt vomited a breath of yin and Yang, wrapped the black air, and then easily became invisible.


    "Meng is not a person who doesn''t mean what he says. If he borrows, he will give it back to you. Seriously, don''t be mean. " The man in White said jokingly to the endless darkness.


    This time, the endless darkness was silent for a long time. Probably after a stick of incense, a square thing with rich dark and yellow air flew out of the endless darkness and fell to this side.


    Endless darkness seems to have agreed to his request, ready to lend it to him, but it also carries terrible lethality.


    Things, can borrow, take or not to go, depending on your ability!

 Chapter 1716

    "Ha ha ha ha... Thank you very much!" The man in the white shirt saw that the booklet flew over, and he knew that it was fierce, the rolling darkness and the violent power. Yue Yi thought that if he came to pick it up, he would not be able to pick it up, even at the peak.


    However, the man in the white shirt suddenly took out his hand and burst out a large area of yellow spring flowers in his palm. These yellow spring flowers breed in the darkness, as if the endless darkness is like its nutrients and soil. The growth area of the yellow spring flowers is as wide as the darkness spreads.


    Flowers bloom everywhere, layer upon layer, dense.


    After the Purple Book flew over like a knife, the flowers of the yellow spring suddenly came up.


    Pop!


    The purple book is like a heavy hammer, but the nature of the spring flower is soft, which is like a heavy blow on cotton.


    "Meng has done what he said and will return it as soon as possible." With a smile, the man picked up the purple book from the flowers and held it in his hand.


    In a moment, he suddenly had a breath of dominating heaven and earth and killing all things.


    This breath does not come from himself, but from the unexpected breath that was born after he got the purple book.


    However, this kind of breath let this white shirt man not like, at will a wave, this kind of breath dissipated. If he did not meet in this kind of environment, if he met this person in the mortal street, then Leyi would surely think that he was a talented person.


    But since this person appeared here, and also performed just now, then obviously this person is not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, he had the power to lift a heavy weight in his hands.


    For example, when the purple book just flew over, it was carrying terrible power, and even Le Yi thought to himself that he couldn''t take it at the peak, but he took it easily.


    This indirectly shows that this person is probably ten times better than him.


    But in heaven and earth, how can there be such a character?


    At its peak, Leyi was one of the strongest in many worlds. All the experts in the world together, he could rank in the top ten. At least it''s enough to fight those people like miewangtian and mordi.


    Have been so strong, but compared with the man in front of him, but still let him have a kind of, that in the sky, this in the earth, the difference between the clouds and mud.


    What''s more, the feeling of this man in white shirt is obviously a human breath. He is not a Protoss, nor a demon, nor any other bone clan, feather clan or Luocha clan. The breath of nature is clearly human.


    He''s a real human being!


    But human, can be so strong?


    It seems that in the historical books of various nationalities, there are records that in ancient times, there were many powerful people.


    But these guys, after all, are still submerged in the dust of history.


    Anyway, in modern times, in the past 50 million years, there has not been any special role among human beings.


    In the words of the protoss, the Terrans are declining and no longer as powerful as they used to be. Now they can only be slaves.


    But this man


    Leyi looks at him with complicated eyes, but the man has never looked at Leyi with a straight eye.


    Even if the other party knows that Leyi''s situation is very bad, it doesn''t mean to talk to Leyi.


    He''s here to borrow something. Now that it''s borrowed, it''s time to go.


    However, just as he was about to pass by Leyi''s side, the man suddenly gave a surprise. He was not allowed to meddle in his business, and his eyes strayed on Leyi.


    He found that, I don''t know when, Leyi''s body also gave birth to a large yellow spring of flowers.


    These flowers of the yellow spring were born by him before. When he caught the purple book, Leyi''s body was affected and seemed to resonate. Therefore, it grows out of its own will, and is full of Leyi''s whole body.


    Don''t think that the flower of the yellow spring is a good thing. At this time, it will actively grow and absorb the vitality of Leyi.


    Leyi''s vitality is very weak, and most of it is absorbed by the golden mark. At this moment, the flower of the yellow spring, affected by resonance, grows out automatically, and also greedily absorbs his last point of life.


    This makes his breath more and more dispirited!


    "The flower of the yellow spring? Have you ever practiced "Sansheng huangquan Dao" The man in the white shirt stops, looks at Leyi, and suddenly asks.


    Very casual words, very casual conversation.


    Leyi looks down with difficulty.


    "Well, in this way, I''m the one who resonates with the power of the yellow spring in your body. I''m the one who hurt you?" The man in white turned his mouth.


    He knew very well that this guy was so weak that it was impossible to use the power of the yellow spring. So these flowers of the yellow spring can only be influenced by him just now and resonated.


    The power of the yellow spring can help or harm people.


    "It doesn''t matter. What about the dying body? You don''t have to care. " Yue Yi said.


    "Oh? You want to die? No hope for life? "


    "If you can, could you please give me a pleasure so that I won''t suffer such torment again?" Yue Yi said.


    But the man laughed: "if you want to die, although you are weak, you can do it yourself?"


    Yes, although Leyi is very weak, he can still commit suicide. There are many ways to commit suicide. Although Le Yi is weak, he can bite his tongue and commit suicide like ordinary people.


    In addition, as long as the pulse of heart is blocked, life will disappear quickly.


    If Leyi wants to do this, he can do it reluctantly.


    "To be honest, I don''t have the courage, and my life is given to my parents. If I kill myself and die, I''m afraid I will have no face to see my parents again. Please do it. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, what a cheeky man. You don''t want to die. But you still keep calling me to have a good time. In my opinion, what you want is not to have a good time, but to let me help you, isn''t it? " The man in the white shirt looks ordinary, but the eyesight of his eyes gives Leyi a clear sense of knowing everything.


    "Everything goes with fate!" Leyi neither admits nor denies it.


    At present, this man is very strong and super strong. If he is willing to do it, there may be some ways.


    "It''s not impossible for me to save you, but I don''t belong to your world. And you have the power of the world''s heavenly way, so it''s not convenient for me to intervene. It''s just like there is civil strife in your country and it''s not convenient for another country to interfere. " The white shirt man''s eyes are as sharp as a needle. As expected, he can see through everything at a glance.


    "You don''t belong to panhuang world? Is it... From the central world? " Leyi was shocked.


    The central world has only heard of it, but never heard of anyone who has been there. This man claims that he is not a person in the panhuang world, so naturally, he belongs to the central world?


    "It''s not. The central world on your side, well, it''s amazing. It''s not so easy to get in. I come from the outside world. "


    "The outside world? Where is it? "


    "Deep in the void! Look at you, don''t you think you are the only one in the universe? If you think so, it''s a big mistake. Yin and yang are opposites in the world. If there is Yin, there will be Yang. If there are men, there will be women. Right? Anything, at least there will be a double. Therefore, the opposite of panhuang''s world also has a world. It''s just so far away, so far away that you can''t imagine. We also have a place similar to your central world, called Taigu Liuli island. However, there is also a big difference. In fact, the strangeness of the world is really wonderful. It''s not a waste of my life to walk and look around and see everything in the world. " Said the man in white.


    "You are very smart, sir!"


    "I can''t say it''s natural and unrestrained, but sometimes it''s not a good thing that the life span is too long. In this long life, we have to walk around and have a look, so as to kill them. Otherwise, it''s boring to sleep forever." The white man smiles.


    People who practice Taoism have a very long life. The higher their accomplishments are, the longer their life will be. If there is an endless life span, what would this person want to do?


    After thinking about it for himself, Leyi thought that if he had lived countless years, maybe, like him, he would use this way to kill his boredom.


    "It''s just that I''m surprised that" Sansheng huangquan Dao "actually came to your world, and you have this thing, which interests me." White shirt man said, while weighing hands on the purple pamphlet.


    There are three words on the cover of the book.


    Yue Yi can see clearly, but it is depicted in the ancient style -- the three words of "huangquan card"!

 Chapter 1717

    Longhun, huangquan and tianwaifeixian become a wish!


    In the ancient legend of the dragon people, it is said that these three things are the most wonderful three things in the panhuang world.


    The dragon soul amber, owned by Leyi, is naturally known; Tian Wai Fei Xian, also met by chance, but it''s a pity that he passed by before he could make a wish; Unexpectedly, after meeting the dragon soul amber and tianwaifeixian, so soon, Leyi saw the third strange thing - huangquan card.


    This is really just a pamphlet. It comes from the bottom of the deep darkness. The man in White asked the darkness to borrow it. And the darkness here actually agreed to lend it to him.


    For a moment, Leyi didn''t know how to describe his mood. In short, it was very complicated and difficult to describe.


    Who in the world, like him, has seen so many things that some people can''t see in a lifetime in a short time.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much knowledge he had, he could not escape death.


    Today''s visual opportunity is also God''s last pity. This is what Leyi thinks.


    "It''s so sad that you''ve been made like this. There''s a mark of heaven on your forehead. It seems that you''re against heaven here. Besides, there is a mysterious breath on my body. If I guess correctly, it should be the breath of dragon soul amber? " The white man asked with a smile.


    Leyi doesn''t deny that the breath of people on him has almost disappeared. Now there is only the breath of Taowu left, but because of the existence of the golden mark. Tao Wu''s breath is also quite weak.


    "In this way, I''ve seen all of your world''s" dragon soul, huangquan temple, tianwai Feixian Chengyi wish. "Well, it''s really wonderful. Wonderful. The universe is really wonderful. " White shirt man ha ha a smile, quite some uninhibited.


    "Have you ever seen a fairy flying outside the sky?"


    "Well, the big turtle is very stubborn, and the old man is very interesting. It''s just a pity that the first time I met Tian Wai Fei Xian, I didn''t know the specific situation. Before I could make a wish, he flew away. That big turtle is really fast. " The man in White said with a smile.


    Leyi gave a wry smile, just like him. Before he could make a wish, the turtle flew away and disappeared.


    "Well, meeting is fate. I didn''t want to meddle in my business; But your last life, because I just gave birth to the flower of the yellow spring, has a resonance, leading to the rapid shortening of your last life. I can''t help but make it up to you. I''ll give you a chance to ask you whether you want it or not Asked the man in white.


    "What kind of opportunity?" Leyi is lying on the ground. From beginning to end, the man in white is sitting opposite him talking, and he is lying on the ground talking.


    "Of course, it''s a chance to live. Silly boy, mole ants are still greedy for life, let alone human beings? And I can see that you want to live, but I can see that it''s useless. You have to say it yourself. Do you want to live or die? " The man in White asked with great interest.


    "Of course I want to live."


    "Good."


    "It''s just that it doesn''t matter if you live. It''s fate. You can''t escape." In Leyi''s eyes, there is a strong heat, but it cools down in a twinkling of an eye. Because he thought of the mark of heaven on his forehead. With this mark, even if he lived, what kind of ghost could he live?


    drag out an ignoble existence?


    A real loafer of life, still have a free body, and he here, even if get a loafer, also may not be able to get freedom.


    "How much do you know about Sansheng huangquan Dao?" The man in the white shirt dances in the corner, and suddenly stands up. Beside him, the flowers of the yellow spring seem to be blooming to the other side, and the bright red flowers are blooming and leafless. Such as blood, such as rainbow, such as dream, as if here suddenly set off a wave of blood, surging.


    "We should have mastered everything we should have."


    "Oh, I dare to say that there is a basic law and a sublimation method in Sansheng huangquan Dao. It took me decades to master the sublimation method by chance. How dare you say that you have mastered everything you should? Well, let me ask you a question


    "You may ask."


    "Dreams go, dreams come back, dreams come back, dreams come back to me. What does that mean? " The man in White asked. It''s a test.


    "This..." Yue Yi thinks that he has an extraordinary memory, but he doesn''t seem to have such a sentence in the whole text of Sansheng huangquan Dao.


    "What? Can''t answer? Or not? "


    "I''ve never seen such a sentence in Sansheng huangquan Dao."


    "Oh? Interesting. How many have you learned? Tell me about it? " The white man sat down again, but the big red tiger beside him seemed a little impatient.


    Two front paws could not help but stand up, wings trembled, eyes of scarlet light flashed by.


    White shirt man saw, a pat that red tiger forehead, "move what move, sit down, have no patience?"? How old are you, such a big man, still so impetuous? "


    "Bah, I''m not human." The big red tiger replied lazily.


    "Say you two, you also talk back, don''t make a noise, lie down first." The white man rubbed his ears. The big red tiger gave him a disgusting look. Then he fell down, closed his eyes and planned to sleep.


    Yue Yi looks at the big red tiger. From the beginning, he thinks the monster looks familiar. Now, because the distance is close enough, he is surprised to find that it is a living poor tiger.


    Red and gorgeous tiger, with wings on its back, master space law, the first speed in the world! One of the four evildoers, the poor beast!


    Oh, my God!


    This person''s side, unexpectedly takes a living poor strange big beast.


    "The boy, what do you mean, do you understand or don''t you?"


    "I haven''t seen this sentence. I''m sure it''s not in Sansheng huangquan Dao that I read."


    "And whether you have it or not, you just talk about it. What do you think from what you understand?"


    Dream, return, return to the true self!


    This seems straightforward and simple, but it is not so easy to say what it really means.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, but the weakness in his body could not support him. He continued to speak, opened his mouth, and his breath was very weak.


    The man in the white shirt opposite suddenly stretched out his fingers, and a ray of cyan light fell on Leyi. The dry body of Leyi recovered its youthful color in an instant.


    As soon as the golden mark on Leyi''s forehead feels the invasion of this surging force, it also wantonly wants to absorb the green energy.


    "Ha ha, the way of heaven is also interesting. I''m afraid you can''t absorb my power. It''s almost the same if you come in person. It''s a mark. You can''t stay cool." As soon as the man in the white shirt waved his hand, a golden light came out of his fingers, and then he crossed Leyi''s forehead. Such a person ¡Á£¬ Mark the original way of heaven.


    It''s like a primary school student''s writing. If he makes a mistake, he will write it again.


    After the man in the white shirt gave a fork to Leyi''s forehead, Leyi''s body was immediately stabilized, and Taowu''s life style was relieved for a moment, and he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Leyi''s face slightly improved, and he breathed out a long breath and looked at each other in horror.


    Between the other party''s every move, he helped him control the mark of the way of heaven!


    How powerful is this man?


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I can seal this mark, but it''s only temporary. Besides, it''s your world''s business. I can''t get involved too much. This has been said for a long time. Now let me give you more breath. What does that sentence mean? " Asked the man in white.


    In one year, withers and thrives once each year, lush grass on the plains is the natural law and the law of heaven. The wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows again. Even if this season dies, the next will come back. " Leyi thought about it for a moment and expressed his own opinions.


    "Then what is the way of heaven?" The man in White asked again.


    Leyi seriously thought about it this time. Before, he thought that the way of heaven should be the supreme law, but now, he doesn''t think so. After this disaster, he understood more.


    "The way of heaven is changeable, and the way of heaven is constant; The real meaning of the impermanence of the way of heaven is that everything can be the way of heaven, and any law can be the way of heaven. The winner is heaven and the way. You can be the way of heaven, I can also be the way of heaven, the poor strange around you can also be the way of heaven. Everyone can be the way of heaven, the way, regardless of you and me, regardless of race, regardless of yin and Yang. It''s all Tao. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 1718

    "A good winner is the way of heaven, and a good thing is the way of heaven. Your understanding of Tao is OK, very good. Knowing this shows that you are not a stupid person. A lot of stupid people think that the way of heaven is fixed and is born. I don''t know, it''s like the change of the imperial dynasty. You will be emperor this year, and I will be king next year. The so-called Tao is impermanent. No matter what Tao is, it is impermanent. Your answer is very good. "


    The man in the white shirt looks at Leyi with a smile. His eyes turn. Suddenly, a very expectant expression blooms on his face and says, "in other words, if I do something here, will it eventually change the pattern of your world? Hehe, it''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. "


    "Although you also practice the way of the yellow spring, I can''t teach you the way of sublimation. It''s a taboo of the way and needs personal understanding. It can''t be explained. It''s not good for you to learn by word. However, for the sake of your understanding of Tao and my appetite, I''ll give you a Zhuang Zaohua and allow you a rebirth. If not? "


    "Rebirth?"


    In one year, withers and thrives once each lush grass on the plains. The wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows again. Your body has been imprisoned by the way of heaven, and the mark is a shackle that cannot be removed; I can help you get rid of it, but it''s going to have a big cause and effect. You and I are not relatives. I don''t have to help you. But give you a rebirth, this method is relatively simple, and does not touch the cause and effect. Because this life of you died, reborn back, although still you, but it is no longer you. It''s nothing to do with cause and effect. Do you want it or not? " The white shirt man said with a smile.


    "I''m still me, but I''m no longer me. This... "


    It''s not that he can''t understand this. On the contrary, he understood it very well.


    The meaning of these words can''t be more obvious.


    Like autumn weeds, a fire burned out; When another spring comes, there are buds in the soil.


    This grass is like that one. Although it is all grass, can you say that the grass that grew this year is the same as the grass that grew last year?


    No, although like, although the same root, but grass, is not the last year that a grass.


    The vicissitudes of life, the past, will never be the past.


    "You hesitated? Can''t bear to die? "


    "Not reluctant to give up this body, just..." Yue Yi looks at the crystal ball beside him, which contains all his relatives. Pregnant women, are sleeping, waiting to wake up. If he is to be reborn, what should these people do?


    Waiting for him?


    If so, how long is the waiting period?


    decade? Twenty years? Or hundreds of years?


    Leyi dare not think about it, nor does his inner conscience.


    "Oh, don''t you want to be bound by your family? But who can you protect? Are you waiting here to die, and then they sleep with you? If you are reborn, you have a chance to revive them. As like as two peas, if you want, I can put a small spell on you, which will make you reborn, and will be the same as it is today. And you can get rid of the mark on your forehead, OK? "


    "What about memory?"


    "Memory? Hehe, Sansheng Road, memory has been preserved, but it takes a chance to trigger. If you can''t trigger it, it doesn''t exist; If you trigger it, then everything in the past will be remembered. "


    "Like this!"


    "Isn''t that amazing? Ha ha, in fact, it is also very superficial. Even in the mortal world, some people will suddenly wake up the memory of the last life under the inexplicable conditions. The so-called Mengpo soup doesn''t exist. Memory is also a kind of energy body. It follows the soul and does not change. It just needs certain conditions to trigger it. " Said the man in white.


    White shirt man does not care about everything, for him, it is more like a game.


    He wanted to see if he could bring about a change in the dark and yellow world with his own hands.


    "Under what circumstances can the original memory be triggered?" Yue Yi asked: if you can master this method, you don''t need to hesitate to be reborn.


    At present, his biggest obstacle is the mark on his forehead, but it can''t be washed out or erased.


    The best way is to be reborn and do it again.


    "Ha ha, I know that, but I still can''t tell you. This is an unspeakable taboo. If everyone mastered this method, wouldn''t it be a mess that day? So you don''t have to ask this question, and I won''t answer it. I only ask you if you want this fate, if not, you will continue to lie here, and I will leave. Maybe, it won''t come back. " Said the man in white.


    The scarlet tiger with wings on his back had already wanted to leave. Hearing this, the big tiger''s sleeping eyes opened again.


    "Yes or no?" The man in white shirt has planned to leave. He is a passer-by in a hurry.


    "Yes!" Yue Yi closed his eyes deeply.


    This is the only choice. Once Wu Tao is gone, he will never return. He will be a dead relative here alone. Even if he is around, he can no longer take care of him.


    "I have a request. Please help me." Yue Yi said with his eyes closed.


    "Ha ha, I''ve given you fortune, and I''ll help you. You''re really thick skinned. But let''s talk about it. What''s up? " Asked the man in white.


    "Please keep this crystal ball for me. When I come back, please give it back to me." Yue Yi said.


    "These are all your relatives. Ha ha, there are many pregnant women who are very beautiful. How can you trust me to keep it? "


    "Some people, though unfamiliar, know that they are reliable at the first sight; Although some people are familiar with it, even if they get along with each other day and night, they are still on guard. "


    "So you think I''m the former?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You have a good eye. OK, I''ve agreed to this request. But if you give it to me for safekeeping, then I''ll go back to my world. You may not come over at that time. If you want to find your relatives, you''ll come to my world to find me at that time. " Said the man in white.


    "Well." Leyi nods. It''s not an impulse, it''s the result of thinking twice.


    If these relatives stay with him, he has no ability to protect them, and he has to worry about them all the time.


    It''s better to give it to the white man.


    Although he and the white man are very strange, they are not familiar with each other, but I can feel that they are not bad.


    And the other side''s cultivation is so high that even the mark of the way of heaven can be held down. It''s the best thing for him to keep the crystal ball.


    Otherwise, leave the crystal ball here? Wait for Wu Tao to regain his humanity again, then take the crystal ball and activate these relatives?


    If his parents see him like this, they might as well sleep all the time.


    "In this case, these things should be filial to the elder. Please accept them." Leyi takes out all the treasures on his body. The storage ring and storage bracelet are placed on the ground in a row.


    There are a lot of treasures in it, which is enough to make most people envious.


    "Ha ha, is that a reward? But I''m either not paid, or I''m going to charge a lot. " The man in white shirt smiles and scans those things with divine sense. Then, with a sound and a move, an emerald green thing flew out of a storage ring.


    That''s an ebony card. It''s an activated ebony card. It''s a sign that the life of the real dragon will revive.


    Sooner or later, this wooden card will turn into a real dragon. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Yimu brand, tut Tut, is still the blood of the real dragon, but it''s not very pure, but it''s not bad. You have this thing on you


    "I wish I liked it." Leyi doesn''t care any more. He goes away empty handed. When he comes back again, he decides not to leave any fetters in the world. He wants to be a ruthless person before he recovers his memory.


    Only a ruthless person will not be coerced, dragged down or delayed by anyone.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I don''t want a wooden card? I''m not rare in this, but it''s useful for you. You''re Taowu. In fact, Taowu is similar to the real dragon. If you are reincarnated, you can only be an ordinary person. At most, you are a little better than ordinary people. But if there is such a thing, tut Tut, it''s hard to say. It''s a real dragon. Maybe it will be against the sky. " The man in White said with a smile.

 Chapter 1719

    "The real dragon comes to life. It''s a natural cultivation genius. It will rise faster than you in this life. Because in your life, you need to wake up to Tao Wu''s life. If the real dragon enters the life, every time it comes to a desperate situation, it will trigger the blood of the real dragon. Ha ha, with this blood, it can''t die. The more it dies, the stronger it will be. " The white shirt man weighed the second wooden card and said.


    "If a real dragon comes to life, can it be a real dragon? But in this way, won''t they be hated by the real dragon clan after that? " Leyi knows that.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, forget it. I''ll send you back to life. It''s up to you to be a mediocre. "


    "Afraid? I don''t know how to write. I''m not afraid to come here. "


    "Well, it''s just like a man."


    The man in the white shirt smiles, and then with a hook of his finger, he hooks Leyi''s spirit out of his decadent body. Then it was injected into the second wooden card.


    When Leyi''s spirit was injected into it, there was a whistling and dragon chanting. It was the spirit of the real dragon itself struggling.


    The dragon soul is still young and has not basically taken shape, just like a baby for two or three months. It''s easy to erase it at this time.


    At the beginning, aolie wanted to covet the real dragon body, but in the end, he gave up for fear of the dragon family''s revenge.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the real dragon blood in this brand of Yi wood actually helped Leyi himself.


    If he gets the blood of the real dragon into his life, his future cultivation will be smooth sailing. If you are not frustrated, you will be more frustrated and more brave.


    The more frustration, the stronger!


    This is the terrible fate of the real dragon, the real dragon will often rise and change in adversity. This is the law of the dragon people, and it is also the eternal custom of the dragon people.


    Let alone the real dragon, even the dragon of all things.


    Among the Dragons of all things, for example, the golden carp turns into a dragon. The golden carp needs to go up against the current and cross the "dragon''s gate" before it can turn into its real body.


    Another paper kite, falling with the wind, rising against the wind.


    This is the dragon road!


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, your things, I don''t want yours. You have ten storage rings and one storage bracelet. I will brand ten totems on your body the day after tomorrow. This totem is a map. I will scatter these 11 storage space magic weapons in 11 places. You can use the Totems on your body or look at them as birthmarks, To find these things. I believe that with these things, your rise will be faster. " Said the man in white.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Ha ha, thank you. I don''t need to thank you. When I play space, I have the right to play a game. In your world, I bet my chips on you. It depends on your own fortune whether you win or lose. If you are the winner at that time, you will come to my world to find me and I will return your relatives; If you don''t come to me in the end, your relatives... Sleep forever. " Said the man in white.


    "I''ll give you a period of five hundred years. If you can''t come to me in five hundred years, you don''t have to come to me. You don''t have to see your relatives. "


    "Good!" Yue Yi grits his teeth. 500 years is not short. If he can''t rise in such a long time, he really doesn''t have to mix.


    "Then go!" The man in the white shirt catches the brand, and then a breath condenses in his palm. The flowers of the yellow spring grow on it repeatedly, then wither, and then grow again. After this, he suddenly toward the distant direction, will be in the palm of the second wooden card severely thrown out.


    This throw, break space, break the universe, fly out do not know how many light years, how much darkness, how much light!


    "Hehe, five hundred years, boy, I''m waiting for you to come to me." The man in the white shirt smiles a little, and immediately rides on the back of the big scarlet tiger. He says, "go, it''s time to go. Go to other places to play. By the way, try the function of the yellow spring card."


    With that, the huge poor Qi stood up on all fours and shook his needlelike hair. Then, as soon as his wings spread out, he did not fly, but twinkled. A twinkle disappeared from here.


    not the least trace was found.


    The distant starry sky, the distant river of stars, among the dense stars.


    Dust like sand, small thousand like eggs.


    There are countless dust worlds, just like the golden sand on the beach. How many grains of yellow sand can you count?


    It''s impossible. Huangsha can''t be calculated. It''s so much that you can''t imagine that number.


    Among the many dust worlds, there is a small dust world called Chishui world, also known as Chishui star.


    The size of this star is not much different from that of the earth, with more mountains and less water.


    There are also simple people and rich emperors.


    Compared with the earth, it is closer to the ecological model of the small world.


    The aura revives here, and human beings have mastered the way of cultivation many years ago.


    On Chishui, there are many emperors. For hundreds of years, there have been many disputes. Among them, many imperial dynasties are also like the era of Chinese ancient heroes competing for hegemony. There are seven heroes juxtaposed, and five tyrants are respected.


    They are Dayong, Dayan, Huoda, Dawu and Dali.


    These five overlords almost dominate the entire planet, and all wars on the planet are controlled by the five overlords.


    They are fighting with each other openly and secretly. There are endless historical topics.


    In such a big environment, the Dayong Dynasty has gradually declined over the years.


    It''s not the weakness of the country, but the weakness of the royal family and the lack of successors.


    In recent years, it is the relatives who control the government. At first, the relatives were loyal and powerful, but they were no more than two and no more than three. No matter how loyal he was, as time goes by, his loyalty will be weakened day by day.


    Why?


    Because power itself is a temptation, and human beings themselves can not resist the temptation of animals.


    If someone can resist temptation, it must be that the temptation is not strong enough and the weight is not enough.


    And the power of this kind of thing, long held in the hands of people, it is tantamount to tempting him all the time.


    At this time, he wants to be loyal and not rebel. Many things can''t be left to him.


    Perhaps, this can also be called "people in the river''s Lake can''t help themselves."


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s deliberate.


    The royal family of the Dayong Dynasty is called Le.


    The music is exciting, the string is amazing!


    In the royal dynasty, the music family was in charge of the way of sound wave, which was once dominated for a very long time.


    Unfortunately, the way of vocal music, posterity can understand, but it is not much.


    Because of this, Le''s decline. Now, they have been in an awkward position.


    The throne is still in the seat of Leshi, but all the major events are decided by relatives.


    Today, for Leshi, it is a day of celebration and sighing.


    Because Leshi has brought too many disappointments, one after another, generation after generation.


    Today, the imperial concubine of the seventh Prince is about to give birth.


    Since last night, she has been crying out for a stomachache. Until noon today, she still failed to give birth.


    In the luxurious palace, the palace maids and female medical officers went in and out, and everyone''s face was tense.


    For nothing else, because the seventh Prince''s wife is a mortal. A mortal without any foundation of cultivation.


    Giving birth to a child is nothing to those who have practiced, but for those who have not, it''s like going to hell.


    It is reasonable to say that the Royal people, even the prince who no longer attaches importance to, who can be his concubine, should at least have the corresponding identity?


    However, the concubine of the seventh prince was not only a person without cultivation, but also an ordinary woman.


    Her family is an ordinary scholarly family. Compared with the royal family, it is not classy at all.


    But she became a princess.


    In fact, all this is also the operation of the relatives, the relatives laissez faire.


    The reason why they didn''t snatch the throne was that they were afraid of being abused by thousands of people, but if the royal family had been incompetent, they would not be able to produce talents. Once the country is in crisis, their relatives can overthrow the original royal family and replace it.


    The throne should be occupied by those who have virtue and those who have ability.


    "Why not?" A 30-year-old man in gorgeous clothes, anxiously waiting outside, suddenly stopped a female medical officer and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with the imperial concubine?"


    The female medical officer stammered: "this... This... It''s hard to say. Don''t worry, seventh Lord. You should come out soon."


    "Soon? You told me last night that it would be born soon, but it hasn''t been born yet. What about the princess? How is she? " The man anxiously and anxiously seized the female medical officer and refused to let her go.


    The female medical officer''s face was hard. In fact, the imperial concubine was in difficult labor. She should be the first to give birth to a child, but the child seemed to be the first to give birth to a child. Moreover, the child had no vitality and seemed to be stillborn.


    Of course, these words, she dare not say.


    If it''s a stillbirth, and it''s the first one to come out, maybe it''ll be a corpse and two lives, and neither mother nor son can be saved.


    However, just as they were entangled, a blue light suddenly came from the sky. Without anyone noticing, it fell into the hall where people were busy entering and leaving.


    After only four or five breaths, suddenly, a series of children''s crying voices were heard in the hall.


    It''s brilliant!

 Chapter 1720

    "Seven princes, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses, seven princesses.


    It''s born. It''s born at last. But how is that possible?


    Just now, the chief medical officer also said that it is difficult to give birth, and it may be necessary to cut the abdomen. So they have to ask the assistant minister.


    There are four assistant ministers in Dayong Dynasty. They are all relatives and come from the same family - Wu family!


    The four assistant ministers of that dynasty were all the uncles of the seventh prince.


    But even so, there is no kinship at all.


    In the imperial court, there is no family relationship.


    And for Le''s, Wu''s or light or dark, there are targeted meaning.


    For example, this time the seventh Prince''s concubine gave birth, as long as a few people with high accomplishments came, they could help the princess give birth smoothly.


    However, on the side of the assistant minister, it is not allowed to send people to help, on the pretext that the border is in chaos, and those with high accomplishments are going to guard the border.


    As a result, this is not only a very common mode of production, no one can help. One is not good, the mother and the child die together, is also a great chance.


    But this is what Wu is happy to see!


    The weaker Le''s, the better. In this way, they don''t have to drive Leshi out of power, and they can take his place.


    This time, it''s really strange.


    Obviously it was dystocia, and the chief medical officer sent someone to ask the assistant minister if he wanted to use caesarean section. As a result, the child in the belly of the princess climbed out before the medical officer sent to her came back.


    And it''s safe and steady to climb out on its own!


    Really, it''s climbing!


    When the people outside the hall heard the baby crying inside, they were all in celebration.


    But what about the people inside? But they were so frightened that they were all seeing with their own eyes. They watched the child climb out of the princess''s belly.


    Oh, my God, this is a baby who just gave birth. He climbed out by himself.


    This is simply the waste of heaven, the absurdity of the waste of heaven! It''s unbelievable, but it''s true.


    When the child came out, he was filled with a blue light, which was very strange.


    However, a baby is a baby after all. He has used all his strength to climb out of his mother''s body. When he came out, he fell asleep in bed.


    You medical officers were shocked and hesitated for a while. After all, they have passed by. No matter what, they are all descendants of the royal family. How dare they neglect them when they are medical officials?


    Even if the assistant ministers are in charge of the government and all the powers, most of the time, they still have to worry about the face of the royal family.


    "Have you had a baby? Where is my child, male or female? " A man in his thirties rushed in and exclaimed excitedly.


    The chief medical officer had wiped the baby clean and carried a blanket.


    At the moment, the child had fallen asleep, white and clean, but there was a black mark on his body that could not be erased, and there was a strange word.


    "Seven princes, Princess gives birth smoothly, mother and son are safe." The chief medical officer handed the child over: "it''s a little prince."


    "Man? Is it a man? " The seventh Prince laughed excitedly. Then he took the child and held him high: "I have a son. I am happy to have a son. Ha ha!"


    "Seven kings..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This child, he..." the chief medical officer hesitated and hesitated, but he didn''t dare to say.


    What she wants to say is that the child was not born by the princess, but by himself.


    When she said this, she swallowed it back. Obviously, it was too amazing, even if many people saw it. But if she told the truth in front of the seventh prince, she would not be praised but scolded.


    Thinking of this, she was ready to stop talking about it and talk about the birthmark on the child.


    Seven Wangye a listen, open a sheet to see, eh, this kid takes. But on his back and chest, there are two things.


    There is a word on the chest, and there is a dark thing behind it. I don''t know what it is. It should be a birthmark.


    As for the words on his chest, the seventh prince took a good look and recognized that it seemed to be an ancient Chinese character, which seemed to be called "Yi".


    "Yi? Born with words? Perseverance, perseverance, indomitable; Is it not a symbol that he is our hope for the rise of Roche? Good, good, good, good word Seven Wangye said to himself, and suddenly nodded: "since you are born with the word, and it''s a word of extraordinary significance, it''s called Leyi."


    Fate is so magical.


    You can say coincidence or you can say there is a track. It all happened, and it''s all true.


    Seven kings house, today is a happy scene.


    After Yue Yi was born, a medical officer reported all the process to the four assistant ministers.


    This is another hall. Four assistant ministers are sitting in the middle of the hall, wearing luxurious boa constrictor robes.


    The female medical officer knelt down and reported the matter.


    "Ha ha, did you climb out by yourself? Is there such a strange thing? " An assistant minister smiles curiously. It''s the first time he''s heard such a strange thing in his life.


    Women''s childbirth, is not born, but the children themselves climb out of the stomach?


    Originally it was clear that his legs came out, but he really climbed out by himself.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, not only me, but also several medical officials. All of them were present and saw it with their own eyes." The female medical officer made a serious report.


    "And the princess?"


    "The princess, a mortal, had lost too much blood. Even if she could live, she should be very weak. However, since the birth of the child, she seems to have made up a lot of strength and recovered a lot. Now I''m asleep, and I''m very steady. " The female medical officer said.


    "That''s strange. I''ve lived for decades and heard this strange thing for the first time."


    "Well, not only the Dayong Dynasty, but also other dynasties have no such strange things."


    "By the way, what''s more, the child has two birthmarks, one in front and one in back. The birthmark on the front is the word" Yi "on the chest, while the birthmark on the back is a black one. Because of the word "Yi", the seventh prince named the child "Yue Yi." The female medical officer said.


    "Hehe, Leyi? The name is a good one. I''m afraid the child is mediocre. Even if it''s not mediocre, it''s a freak to be able to climb out of her mother''s womb. "


    "How do we deal with monsters in the code of Dayong dynasty?"


    "Fire, burn!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Several assistant ministers said and laughed, but the female medical officer was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, let''s have a look first. Let''s see how talented he is. Leyi is Leyi. On behalf of the four of us, you can send a gift to the seventh prince to congratulate us." Four assistant ministers threw out four gifts.


    Then, the female medical officer picked up the gifts and left in a hurry.


    Seven kings house.


    Having a little prince is a big deal. On the evening of this day, eunuchs came here to express their condolence on behalf of the king.


    At the same time, also brought a Guqin.


    This Guqin is very strange. It has no strings.


    But this is also the first wonder of Le''s, but now no one can use it.


    A strange thing that no one can use, no matter how magical, is also a waste.


    Therefore, it has become a yardstick to identify the offspring of Leshi.


    This Qin is called Fengming Qin. It is said that when it comes out, there is the sound of Fenghuang.


    And only those who are lucky enough can play the sound.


    No fate, in the hand, it''s just a piece of wood.


    In history, at the beginning of the Dayong Dynasty, almost every descendant of Le family could pop up a voice, which was natural.


    But after nine generations, from the tenth generation, few people can pop up the sound.


    If you can''t make a sound, it means that you can''t inherit Le''s highest Tianle code. If we can''t inherit the Tianle code, we can''t become a climate.


    Today''s king, is not predestined, seven kings, is not predestined.


    Therefore, even if they have some accomplishments, their accomplishments are not high.


    In this way, it''s quite safe.


    Because you don''t have to be suspected by the four assistant ministers. Once you have descendants who can play this piano, doesn''t that mean you are going to rise?


    Once you Leshi rise up, then their Wushi business for so many years, is not in vain, to your Leshi do wedding clothes?


    Of course, no one in Wushi wants to see this scene. Although they have not rebelled and won the position now, it does not mean that they will connive you to rise again.


    The eunuch came here not for consolation but for test.


    Test this newborn little prince, whether with fengmingqin predestined relationship!

 Chapter 1721

    "Congratulations to the seventh prince, congratulations to the seventh prince. The emperor sent the old slave to express his sympathy to the seventh prince. He brought 24 boxes of treasure and 18 boxes of medicine. Please count it Eunuch duck like voice sounded here, although strange, but today is undoubtedly with a festive asked.


    The gifts were all covered with red cloth. There were 24 cases of treasures and 18 cases of medicine. To be able to give such a heavy reward is enough to see that the emperor is quite happy.


    Why? That is the decline of the royal family. Over the years, the production of princes has been too small.


    In the generation of the seven princes, although the seven princes ranked the seventh, they were all princesses. According to the ancient tradition, the princess is not included. But in order to make the number sound better, the Le Dynasty added the number of princesses to it.


    Specifically, there are only five princes. Two died in the war a few years ago, but now there are only three left.


    The fifth Prince is the biggest at present. According to tradition, the successor to the throne should be the fifth prince. But the fifth Prince still has no children. He had a lot of concubines, but all of them were daughters. Eighteen of them were daughters in a row.


    On the other hand, the seventh prince gave birth to three daughters in front of him. When he arrived at the new concubine, a man came at the first birth.


    If this really counts, the new born prince can be regarded as the eldest grandson.


    Besides, he is the eighth prince. He has not taken concubines yet. Because of his empty heart and yearning for idle clouds and wild cranes, he abandoned his position many years ago and did not know where he was wandering.


    Over the years, the fifth Prince has been dead. So how can the royal family be unhappy when a little prince suddenly appears?


    "Reward!" The seventh prince was very happy. He wrote this to all the people who gave gifts.


    "Thank you, seventh Lord." The eunuchs said thanks, and then the eunuch leader took out the Fengming Qin from his body: "seven kings, according to the rules, please take the little prince out and have a try."


    We all know the rules, and although the seven kings are not talented, they always want to contribute to the country and the country. In his generation, he is not as good as the five princes in the study of martial arts; The elegant style of the thesis is inferior to that of the eighth prince.


    But he was lucky that the new concubine gave birth to a little prince at the first birth.


    The decline of Le''s family means one more prince, which means one more cornerstone. So, this time he gave birth to a little prince, and he also felt very proud. If the little prince can be proud and play fengmingqin, it will make him more proud.


    After all, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to play fengmingqin.


    "Go, take Yi''er!" The seventh Prince ordered a maid in waiting for her to take xiaoleyi.


    The palace maid answered, and then went to the princess''s side and took the little prince Leyi.


    Seeing this, the eunuch nodded and asked people to put a big red cloth on the ground first. Then he put fengmingqin in the middle. Then he motioned to the maid of honor to put little prince Leyi beside fengmingqin.


    Fengmingqin looks like a piece of wood, a piece of red wood. It is a stringless piano. Only those who are really predestined can play with it. It sounds like a Phoenix. It is said that the origin of this Qin is its ancient material, an ancient Wutong tree. Wutong tree once lived on a Phoenix, Phoenix built nests on it, and the wood was also born with a spirit, remembering the chirping of the Phoenix.


    Later, after the Phoenix got the way and flew away, the tree would still hear the sound of Fengming from time to time. When a craftsman found this, he sawed off the wood and made it into the so-called Fengming Qin.


    I don''t know how many people and generations Fengming Qin has been passed down. Anyway, after the ancestors of Le family got it, they cut through the thorns and thorns all the way. They once reached the peak of the strong. They used this Qin to create today''s Dayong Dynasty.


    This is a legendary piano, which can also be said to be the first treasure of Dayong Dynasty.


    The maid in waiting also put little prince Leyi on the side of fengmingqin.


    When the little prince Leyi was born before, he really surprised everyone, because he climbed out by himself. But then, he did not have any special performance. Instead, he went to sleep when he ate, ate when he woke up, and laughed when he saw people. He was very lovely and liked.


    In this way, these maids are not afraid of him.


    This meeting is also full of hope that little prince Leyi can play the piano, if he can. Then they who are slaves will also increase with their master''s status.


    There is a saying that "one person gets the right way, and the dog rises to heaven", especially in the royal family, which is very symbolic and practical.


    In the case of Prince Chito, which Prince will be valued, all the related people and things of that prince will be valued.


    "Yi''er, play it well. Play the Fengming Qin for me." Seven Wang Ye in the side signal, although also know this child just born, how can understand? But he is still trying to signal.


    Those maids in the palace are also trying to signal to Xiao Leyi to cheer him on.


    Xiao Leyi was just born, and any movement seemed very difficult, but he was naked and put on Fengming Qin. In this way, he can be baptized by Fengming Qin. If he is lucky, he can play this Qin easily.


    Small hand, stretch to grasp on the plank, grasp to grasp, this plank has no any change.


    Originally, a large group of expectant eyes were disappointed when they saw this scene. It seems that the little prince is the same as the princesses in front of him, and has no fate with the fengmingqin.


    "It seems that I can''t do it, but I still congratulate the seventh Prince for winning lin''er." Eunuch leader once again congratulated, and then began to pack things to leave.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to test whether the little prince can play Fengming Qin. Since he can''t play it, he has to go back to recover his life. One is to reply to the emperor, the other is to reply to the four assistant ministers.


    "When ~"


    But just when a eunuch was going to take away the fengmingqin, suddenly there was a buzzing sound from the fengmingqin.


    This voice is not as crisp as the sound of Fengming, but as hoarse as the sound of ripping silk, which is particularly hard to hear.


    However, in any case, the piano, after all, made a sound.


    "This... Is the piano playing?" The eunuch leader''s face changed and he became absorbed.


    "It''s like... It''s like yes, there''s a ring..." one of the nearest eunuchs answered. He heard it very clearly just now. It''s definitely not an illusion. It''s a ring. Even if there was only one sound, it was a sound.


    Seven Wangye originally dim facial expression, is excited again, shout: "Yi son, play, continue to play, play again to see."


    The little Yue Yi seemed to understand him. His fat hands were beating on the Fengming Qin, but he could no longer make that sound.


    "This... Should be a mistake. It should be the sound of fengmingqin rubbing against the floor, not the little prince." One of the eunuchs looked at it carefully and said.


    The sound just now should have been made by accident, not by the little prince. If he can really make a sound, he can''t make only one sound.


    On hearing this, the eunuch leader nodded, "in this case, let''s put fengmingqin away first. It''s time for the old slave to report the result to the emperor."


    "Come and see you off." The seventh Prince called people to send off the eunuchs.


    Immediately, he held xiaoleyi in his arms and said pitifully, "well, even if I can''t play it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t play the piano that year. As a father, I only wish you could spend your whole life in peace. "


    Little Yue Yi looks at him without blinking. It seems that he was born less than a day ago and can understand words. His mouth makes a sound like a response.


    "Ha ha, you look like you''re going to be suckling. Come on, take my Yi''er to the nurse and ask her to feed her. Don''t starve him. " The seventh prince gives Xiao Leyi to the maid of honor and orders him to go down.


    On the same day, just a few hours later, in the Dayong city of Dayong Dynasty. There are still a few new life, also born together.


    These new lives, four men and two women! He was born after Leyi.

 Chapter 1722

    Speaking of this, but also back to the dark world.


    On the floating Boulder, the man in white clothes, after seeing off Leyi''s spirit, suddenly finds that there are still several spirits left in Leyi''s body. He was very amused and called out these heroes. He saw three counsellors (Cao Chong is also a counsellor), a military general and two beautiful women.


    "The soul of the dead should have gone back. Why do you want the prosperity of the world instead of going? What kind of relationship do you have with him? " Asked the man in white.


    Therefore, Sima Yi, Guo Jia, Cao Chong, Diao Chan and Xi Shi talked about the origin of their following Leyi.


    After listening for a long time, the man in white shirt finally nodded, "I see. It''s really interesting, but now the boy named Leyi has gone to be reborn. What''s your plan? Shall I send you into samsara? Although you have been in the world for a long time, if you have this idea, I can easily help you


    "Master, why don''t you send us to Mr. Le''s reborn world and join him?" She said suddenly.


    As soon as she spoke, Diao Chan nodded.


    Reincarnation is certainly worth looking forward to, but people alive, pay attention to a meaning and whether it is worth it. Now they have seen too much, and they don''t want to give up everything now. If they go to reincarnation, it means that everything will be renewed, and they will do it again.


    Then all the things accumulated before will be gone, and they will still be foolish all their lives.


    It''s better to follow Leyi to the new world, fight again, grow up with him, and then fight against the way of heaven.


    "I hope you will succeed¡° Guo Jia, Sima Yi, Cao Chong and Zhao Yun all mean the same thing. After Diao Chan, they also stand up together and ask for help.


    "You have some sense of loyalty. In that case, I will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West¡° The man in the white shirt stretched out his hand, and then on the palm of his hand, there was a ray of purple, which contained a strong force of the yellow spring. The power of the yellow spring can transcend evil spirits and also send souls to death.


    "It''s just that you are different from kid Leyi. The rebirth of kid Leyi needs to light up his memory by himself; And you, if normal rebirth in the past, even if the rebirth, estimate also don''t recognize him. Well, well, I''ll send you to life, but I''ll keep your memory with mana. In this way, you are born with a new body


    "Thank you, master!" Everyone is excited, rebirth, rebirth with memory, this will have a perfect body. There won''t be any rejection.


    "Master, I still have a body here." Diao Chan suddenly took out a blue sword, which was accompanied by the female corpse in the ancient imperial mausoleum. And the woman as like as two peas Diao Chan, who saw her as a master, followed him by her side. The sword came out, and then there was a body in a red dress, which was the female corpse. "I don''t know if this body can be used? If it is available, please help me and send me there first. In this way, I can protect Mr. le to grow up smoothly. "


    "Ha ha, he still uses you to protect? Your soul is an ordinary person. This sword is a little spiritual, but even so, you don''t have the ability. Leyi is a real dragon now. It can''t die in that place. As for your body, which is dead, how can it be resurrected? Even if it is forced to resurrect, there are various restrictions. However, you can take advantage of this body to send you to life. When you are born, you will have one more cultivation of Jiazi. If you don''t want it? If you want, as like as two peas, you will grow up as if you were not. "


    "Ken!"


    "Well, since it''s your choice, I''ll send you there. However, the boy named Le is rejected by the way of heaven after all. If you follow him like this, if he fails again in the future, you will be permanently wiped out. At that time, don''t regret it, because it''s too late. " Said the man in white.


    From the beginning to the end, he helped as a spectator and a player. He felt interesting, so he helped.


    "We don''t regret it!" The six spirits answered in unison.


    "In addition, you are reborn with memory. Before the boy named Le activates his memory, you should not tell him too much. It''s not good for him. Only when he is fully awake can you recognize him, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "Well, then go." The man in white reached out and grabbed the six spirits. Then he threw them away. The six spirits turned into six lights and flew along the track of Leyi.


    So, on this day, in Dayong City, Le Yi was born in the first place, and these six people were born among the people. They are either the families of high officials or the poor.


    There is a beggar''s family. In a ruined temple, a half disabled beggar woman cries out. Beside her, there are several old beggar women who help her. They burn hot water to cheer her up: "come on, it''s going to be born soon. Come on


    The young beggar woman cried out in pain and bit her teeth. Finally, a child was born.


    As soon as the child was born, he also had a birthmark, which seemed to be an ancient "Jia". Unexpectedly, when the child was born, instead of crying, he looked at the surrounding environment, one by one beggars, who were so badly dressed and were still babies, involuntarily said "lying trough!"


    On the other side, there was a merchant''s family. Because he was drunk nine months ago, the merchant shared a room with his servant girl, and then the servant girl became pregnant.


    Anyway, although a maid is a maid, her status is different when she is pregnant. In particular, the businessman has few sons. He has a son in front of him, but his IQ is not very high, so he always wants to have a child who is worthy of his IQ and can inherit the family business.


    He was anxiously waiting outside the room. When he heard the joyful call from inside, he could not take care of wenpo''s orders. He excitedly pushed the door open and went in.


    A little servant girl was holding a child in her arms and exclaimed happily, "Congratulations, master. It''s a young master. It''s a young master."


    "Why is there no sound at all?" The merchant was surprised. Shouldn''t you cry when you have a baby?


    "The young master is very good, very clever." The servant girl sent the child over.


    The merchant held the child and looked at it, only to find that the child was smiling at him. The smile unexpectedly made him have a deep feeling. It seemed that it was not the smile of a baby, but the smile of a wily old fox.


    "Congratulations to the master. As soon as the young master is born, he will smile. He must be the lucky star of our family." The servant girl''s mouth was very good, and the merchant was very happy.


    In addition, there is a Chengwei family in the city, and the wife of the Chengwei suddenly shows signs of childbirth today.


    The Chengwei, surnamed Zhao, was still on guard. When he received the news that his wife had given birth, he asked for leave from his superiors and ran home. As soon as he got home, he saw his mother teasing him with her newborn child in her hand.


    The child is quite strong and has a lot of strength since he was born.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, one of the family members of the Wu family, the four prime ministers, gave birth to a child today. But she was a daughter. She was born quite a symbol, white and clean, but she had a small Narcissus birthmark on her calf as soon as she was born, and she also had the word "West".


    The family surnamed Lin didn''t pay much attention to her daughter. Since she was born with a western character, she named her Lin Xi!


    Xi and Xi have the same pronunciation, but Lin Xi is better than Lin Xi.


    On a mountain in the border area of Dayong City, there are a group of people who practice Taoism. They are not small sects. This sect has a long history with the royal family of Le family. It was the first emperor of Le family who fought in the world. Later, when the Le clan established the country, it allowed the sect to open the Mountain Gate on the edge of Dayong city.


    It''s called yonglezong!


    The word "Yong" means that the sect is loyal to the Dayong Dynasty, and the word "Yue" is also used to commemorate the friendship and friendship with the family.


    On this day, the wife of Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect, also gave birth to a beautiful girl, who was born with a blue dagger flying from the sky.


    This makes Huo Baixing overjoyed, let all the people who know keep this secret.


    The dagger, which accompanied his daughter''s birth, had powerful spiritual power. He felt that it was better than any magic weapon of Dayong Dynasty. It''s a magic weapon from heaven. It was born with his daughter. It''s a gift from God.


    He put away the dagger himself, and then picked up his new born daughter. Fortunately, he didn''t think much of boys here. There was a peony mark on her waist, which was quite beautiful, and the peony lace was accompanied by a cute cicada.


    Huo Baixing was in a good mood, so he named her beautiful daughter Huo Xiaochan.

 Chapter 1723

    It feels like this is a quiet time. Although the Dayong Dynasty is not as prosperous as before, it is still relatively stable in general. With good diplomacy, the border issue has remained relatively stable in recent years.


    Within the imperial dynasty, there were four chief ministers to help manage such a large territory. The emperor was really relaxed.


    Short relaxation, no matter who, is good, because this can be a breath of relief, you can indulge yourself a little bit. Relax the accumulated pressure for a long time, stop by and savor life.


    That''s great!


    However, if the long-term relaxed, it is not a pleasant thing.


    If you want to have nothing to do, it''s OK. In that case, it''s also a satisfactory performance.


    But if it''s someone else who makes you do nothing, it''s a bad feeling.


    A good day, a month, a year, a decade, decades?


    Le Taiji, the emperor of Le''s Dynasty, was very depressed. He had been depressed for decades and began to take over the throne in his prime. Originally thought, with their infinite energy to fight a millennium success, earn a immortal.


    However, all of these are simple to think about and very difficult to do.


    They didn''t do a bad job, but they did a good job, which made him an emperor with nothing to do. What else can I do all day except walking birds and playing with women?


    By the way, playing with women is not so enjoyable, at least for Le Tai Chi. When he was young, he was so indulgent that when he was 50, he was not interested in women.


    Fortunately, he has three sons alive. That is, today''s five, seven and eight princes.


    Lao Ba let him down very much. He was a man of literary talent, but what happened? But it is yearning for the kind of ethereal days, leaving the position of the Lord not to sit, these years do not know where to go.


    Lao Wu is a man of great skill, but even so, he may end up with the same fate as himself in the future.


    Even if the throne is passed on to him, there are so four middle-class chief and assistant ministers. Even if the fifth is the emperor, it is estimated that there is nothing for him to manage.


    And Lao Qi, this time, was very successful and gave birth to a son.


    And it''s amazing to hear that the child crawled out of the mother''s womb by himself.


    However, it''s no use to be surprised. As long as you can''t play fengmingqin, it''s doomed that the child will be similar to his father in the future.


    "The royal family of Le family, after so many years of prosperity, is it going to be defeated by me?" In the hall of Jinluan, Le Taiji was dazed and looked at the vast territory of the imperial court. His boundless ambition had long been eroded by the years.


    "In the first ten years, few people had ambition, but there was a country that could not afford to lose


    "In the middle ten years, I was loose and fell in love with women and play..."


    "After ten years, now ambition is gone, and women can''t play any more. How miserable is it?"


    Blink, another decade.


    There are four chief ministers and assistant ministers in Dayong Dynasty, which has been quite stable. Since the seventh prince gave birth to his eldest son, ten years have passed quietly.


    Years have not left any traces in Dayong City, where there are still birds singing and flowers, and people singing.


    At most, those years will carve some indelible wrinkles on some women''s faces.


    Dayong Dynasty, Taixue hall.


    In the past, it was just a place for princesses and princesses to study. However, over the years, with the promotion of the position of the first assistant minister, many of the Wu family''s children have also studied here.


    Here we teach not only the knowledge of literature, but also the knowledge of monasticism.


    Both cultural and martial arts are indispensable. If you want to grow up to be a big man who can control the world, you must have both civil and martial arts.


    People who are free of literature but not martial arts are thin and vulnerable to conspiracy and death.


    People who are free but not literate have developed limbs and simple minds. They are also easy to be calculated by others. Maybe they will die even worse.


    Only when the two are in one body, can they have the power of self-protection and the possibility of further development.


    "The key to practice is to get through all the major orifices of the body. There are 108 orifices in the body. If you can get through all the orifices and connect them into a line, then this stage is equal to the success of Chongling."


    There are nine realms in Chongling. Little prince, little Marquis and little princess, you are all very qualified. You have been practicing since you were three or four years old. Up to now, at least you have the triple realm of Chongling. Now in this class, what I want to tell you is the skills and changes of opening up acupoints and orifices. "


    An old man with a white beard stroked his beard and swaggered in class.


    The old man was also a former family Minister of the four chief ministers. Although he was old, he could cultivate a lot.


    He is a monk at the beginning of the transformation of boundlessness!


    Speaking of this as like as two peas of other thousand worlds, the realm of this planet is exactly the same.


    It starts from Chongling realm, Lingtai realm, Huawu realm, concentration realm and nirvana realm.


    On Chishui, the highest level at present is only the state of concentration. As for nirvana, it is the level in legend. The existence in legend has never been touched.


    In other words, the cultivation system of red water is incomplete, which can only reach the state of concentration.


    And the state of concentration is the peak, which is naturally the existence of the sub peak. Of course, it''s very strong.


    In the Taixue hall, the princes are making noise, the princesses are whispering, and the Marquis are also making noise. No one is willing to listen to the class seriously.


    Speaking of the number of princes, it seems that in the past ten years, the seven princes have been very powerful. They have concubines of 72. In the three years after giving birth to the first boy, they have given birth to nine more boys in a row, without a girl.


    This made the name of the seventh Prince suddenly loud.


    Yes, the seventh Prince has no special ability. He is not good at literature and martial arts, and he is not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But he will have a son. This is also a great ability, at least let the fifth Prince is very envious.


    In the past ten years, the fifth Prince is still childless, and he doesn''t think about it any more. He has a good relationship with Lao Qi. Lao Qi has so many sons, and he is very happy.


    Anyway, in the future, as long as Leshi is in charge of the country, that''s his idea.


    Therefore, such a kind of composition exists in the Taixue hall.


    Of all the people who don''t want to listen carefully, one prince is particularly special.


    He closed his eyes for the whole class. It looks like he is sleeping, but actually he is listening carefully. He keeps in mind all the key points of the old man''s speech.


    However, the little prince is not very talkative and very introverted. Even with his younger brother and sisters, he has never been able to play together.


    It''s independent, it goes its own way, and it''s also a little arrogant, cold and vicious.


    When he was five years old, he found a eunuch stealing his mother''s things. As a result, he personally killed the eunuch with a sword and dismembered his body.


    He was a prince, killed a eunuch, and stole things from the eunuch, which is naturally no problem.


    But the only problem is that he is only five years old. He dares to kill people with a sword when he is five years old, and he also takes eight pieces of money out of his body. This is a bit abnormal.


    By the time he was seven years old, he was already quite adept at bowing and riding horses. He could play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    In general, he is a versatile prince.


    However, he was also one of the seven princes'' most disliked sons.


    This son is his eldest son, who was said to have crawled out of the mother''s womb with the word "Yi" on his body - Leyi!


    His talent once made the seventh Prince happy.


    But his indifference and cruelty made the seventh Prince think that the child was too murderous and dared to kill at the age of five, which was not like the style of the seventh prince when he was young. So I don''t like it.


    In contrast, the seventh Prince preferred the younger sons. The younger sons were usually polite and friendly to him, but the eldest son hardly called him.


    This makes him not like his eldest son even if he wants to.


    "Can you go deeper?" The little prince who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. There was a green light in his eyes.


    This prince can be said to be the first person who successfully stimulated his own attributes among many students in the Taixue hall. His main attribute is wood.


    Wood is soft and symbolizes life. Generally speaking, people with this kind of property will have a soft and approachable personality.


    But it happened that the prince built wood, and his character was as cold as ice.


    "Oh? What does Prince Yi want to hear? " The old man on the platform showed an unexpected look and asked with great interest.

 Chapter 1724

    "I want to hear something about Lingtai realm. I''m tired of hearing something about Chongling realm." The 10-year-old Le Yi said, with a flat tone and no expression on his face.


    "Ha ha, the way of cultivation is broad and profound. Any stage can''t be ignored. We should not be careless. This is like building a high-rise building. If the lower level is not stable and the foundation is not thick enough, it is doomed to be unable to afford a high-rise building. " The old man said with good guidance.


    Although he was a member of the four chief ministers, he did his best to these princes. Of course, teaching belongs to teaching. In the aspect of teaching, he doesn''t hide his secrets at all, but he will report the academic achievements and accomplishments of the princes to the four chief ministers from time to time.


    "I''m old enough to live over 300 years. Up to now, I dare not say that I have mastered all the knowledge of Chong Lingjing. How long has Prince Yi learned? Is it too anxious to say that?" The old man said with a smile.


    He is very clear about how much weight xiaoleyi has. At present, xiaoleyi is just in the triple realm of Chongling.


    At this time, it''s too early for you to listen to the knowledge of lingtaijing.


    It''s not like that.


    "Do you teach or not?"


    "The road needs to go step by step, and the food needs to be eaten one by one. Prince Yi doesn''t have to worry. At that time, he will naturally teach, but not at present."


    "Since I don''t teach, I don''t have to take your class." With that, Xiao Leyi picked up his things and left the Taixue hall.


    "Prince Yi, wait a minute." The old man quickly opened his mouth and stopped Xiao Leyi.


    "What? Since you don''t teach me, what do you want me to do? Don''t delay me Xiaoleyi said lightly.


    "According to the regulations, Prince Yi must study here. If he leaves the classroom without permission, he has the right to report to the emperor. In addition, he will also inform the seventh prince." The old man said a little displeased.


    It''s the same for anyone who is a teacher. When you are in class, if some students are unwilling to leave the class, you will feel uncomfortable.


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Leyi left without looking back.


    In the school, some of his cousins, elder sisters, younger brothers, younger sisters and so on were stunned.


    Among the royal family, the rules are very strict. They can play their own games in class. But if they leave the class without permission and don''t listen to the teacher, they will be severely punished.


    Xiao Leyi said he would leave soon. His husband had already warned him, but he still ignored him.


    "Good, very good. I''ll report it to the emperor and the seventh prince." The old man snorted coldly, picked up two jade cards, recorded a passage and sent it to two directions. This direction is the palace, which is sent to the emperor, and the other direction is the seven princes'' mansion, which is sent to the seven princes.


    Xiaoleyi left Taixue hall and went out to an inner river in Dayong city.


    From a young age, he liked to be alone.


    It''s as if he was born with a special doctrine that he was not allowed to get close to anyone.


    Therefore, he is not close to his own parents, even his own parents, but under his alienation. Seven princes and princesses, as time goes by, also don''t value him very much. After all, there are so many children. Other children are obedient and obedient. If you were a parent, you would like to be obedient.


    On the contrary, it makes xiaoleyi feel more comfortable and less valued by his parents, so he has more free time and space.


    A person like this comes to Dayong city and wanders around at will. Other people don''t have this chance.


    Xiao Leyi likes to follow the river by himself, then walk all the way to the place where no one is, and then he jumps into the river. Stand in the middle of the river and face the impact of the river.


    Although this river is an inner city river, its water flow is fierce. Xiao Leyi''s young body stands in the water and is washed away by the current. He deliberately stands at the place where the current is the most rapid. He is often washed away by the current, and then he forcibly moves forward and goes to the place where the current is the most rapid. This cycle repeats itself.


    Xiao Leyi is eager for cultivation and strength, which is the same as his indifference.


    Other children don''t know anything when they are three years old, but when they are three years old, they have already begun to practice with others.


    At that time, the seventh prince was very happy. He thought that this was indeed a genius, and how could he not be happy as a father?


    It''s just that although this little Leyi is very progressive and hardworking, his qualification is not very good.


    Over the past few years, he is just like others. His cultivation is just reaching the triple realm of Chong spirit. It''s no higher than others.


    Even, he has a younger brother who is more gifted than him. He has already been in the spiritual realm for four times.


    But for these, Xiao Leyi never cares. He doesn''t care what others think of him, what others say about him, or even what his parents think of him.


    He always cultivates whenever he has a chance. If someone teaches him, he learns from others; If there is no one to teach, then find any dangerous place to self-study and temper yourself.


    This inland river is the best place he can find in Dayong city to temper himself.


    I''ve been here habitually for more than two years. For this reason, Xiao Leyi is only ten years old, but he is very strong.


    Even compared with a 20-year-old adult, his pure strength is not necessarily inferior to them.


    "Here you are again?" On the Bank of the river, a man of the same age as Xiao Leyi suddenly appeared. The clothes are very shabby. You can see it''s a poor family. And to be exact, it should be a little beggar.


    But this man is lazy and lazy. Other beggars should be begging in the street at this time.


    But he was sitting in the grass by the river in the sun. Now he stretched, yawned and looked at the people in the river with a smile.


    However, his hot face is cold fart.


    In fact, they have known each other for a long time. About a year ago, they met here by chance. Then Xiao Leyi often came here to exercise, and the little beggar often came here to sleep.


    However, even if they knew each other like this, Xiao Leyi never paid attention to him.


    "Well, I know that you Royal people despise us beggars. Well, I don''t want to. Who made me a beggar when I was born. And you were born a little prince with a golden key? " The little beggar laughed, a little self mockery.


    Xiaoleyi in the river still ignores him!


    The little beggar is also ten years old, but in his body, he doesn''t seem to live with a ten-year-old soul, on the contrary, he seems to live with a resourceful guy.


    Seeing that Leyi still didn''t care about himself, the little beggar suddenly had an idea and said, "Hey, it''s useless for you to practice like this, or I''ll teach you something?"


    Xiao Leyi still ignored him.


    The little beggar stood up and said, "it''s a skill. Do you want to learn it or not? I got it by accident. If you don''t want to learn it, it''s OK."


    With that, he posed to go.


    Xiaoleyi in the river finally came to see him. Then, with his toes on the water, he jumped up like a dragonfly and landed beside the little beggar.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, a knife appeared in Xiao Leyi''s hand.


    "If you lie to me, you can''t leave alive today." Xiao Leyi said coldly.


    "Tut tut... How did you become like this in your life?" The little beggar couldn''t help muttering.


    "What did you say?"


    "No... I mean, you can be polite. Of course I won''t cheat you. How can I cheat you, right? After all, we have known each other for a long time, and I don''t have to cheat you, do I? " The little beggar laughed.


    The little beggar was born a beggar. His parents were beggars, so he was a beggar. He has no big dream. He has a flexible brain all his life, but he doesn''t want to be the overlord among beggars.


    After a period of experience as a beggar, he felt that it was good to be a beggar.


    Because although beggars are looked down upon by people, they are not noticed. They can go wherever they want, eat when they want, and sleep when they want. They don''t have so much trouble.


    What''s wrong with being a beggar?


    The little beggar, surnamed Guo, thought that when he was born, he had an ancient character of Jia, so his father gave him a very artistic name - "Guo Jia"!


    "Why don''t you and I get to know each other formally? My name is Guo Jia The little beggar laughed.


    "I''m not interested in your name." Xiao Leyi still has that attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1725

    "My time is precious. If you waste my time, I''ll have to kill you." Xiao Leyi coldly put the knife across the little beggar''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I have something to say. I really didn''t cheat you. I really have a skill here that I want to tell you. I think it matches you very well. Just right for you. " Said the little beggar solemnly.


    "What is it? Take it out. " Xiao Leyi cheered.


    The little beggar said with a smile: "there is no secret script for this skill, but it''s in my mind. Put down the knife first and let me read it to you. If it''s true or not, you''ll understand. "


    Xiaoleyi suspiciously puts down the knife. He can feel that there is no spiritual fluctuation on the little beggar. He is a person who has never been cultivated.


    However, this is more reasonable.


    On red water, there are not many people who are qualified to practice. Ordinary people run for a living. How can they spare time to practice? Where is the money to practice?


    Like today''s practice, in the basic stage of children, it takes a lot of elixir to exercise. Most people don''t have this condition.


    This little beggar, naturally, has no such condition.


    Therefore, as an ordinary person, the little beggar can''t escape even if he wants to play tricks.


    Xiaoleyi relieved to put down the knife: "say."


    The little beggar Guo Jia laughed and said, "the man in white shirt said that in this life, we can''t take the initiative to recognize him or mention the past. However, it should be nothing to teach him some small skills, which can also accelerate the growth of his accomplishments, which is also a good thing. "


    Thinking about this, the little beggar suddenly picked up a bamboo stick from the ground and wrote: "this skill is very advanced. I''ll just say it once. You should listen carefully. If you can''t write it down this time, it''s no chance for you."


    Xiao Leyi didn''t say a word, and his eyes didn''t blink, coldly like a rock.


    Little beggar Guo Jia, with a smile, first asked, "by the way, what''s your major?"


    In the last life, Guo Jia knew all the skills that Yue Yi had learned. In the amber space of Leyi, he is like a secretary general, managing all kinds of things for Leyi.


    He kept all those secret books in his mind.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Guo Jia was the most important adviser in Cao Cao''s early period. His brain is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He knows the method of cultivation; He also knows the way of practice.


    But if you ask, since he knows everything, why didn''t he practice?


    Hehe, the reason is simple, that is, he is too lazy to practice.


    I''m used to being a counsellor. Do you want him to learn martial arts and become a general? You''re kidding.


    And he felt that in this life, he was the first to find Leyi and contact him. From now on, it''s good to be half a teacher.


    Hehe, in the last life, Leyi was his master. In this life, when Leyi didn''t wake up, he became his teacher first.


    "Wood A word comes out of Xiao Leyi''s mouth, simple and direct.


    "Wood property? Well, the wood property is good. " The little beggar Guo Jia nodded. If he thought about it, he thought to himself, "it seems that the man in white shirt really did it. Let Leyi real dragon into his life. The real dragon itself belongs to wood. In his last life, Leyi had all the five elements. The most outstanding attribute should be fire. Now this life has become a wood property. It seems that the real life of the dragon has really existed in his body. "


    Thinking about this, the little beggar Guo Jia wrote four big characters on the ground with a stick - "the book of ten thousand trees"!


    Speaking of the book of ten thousand trees, it is a skill that Leyi once learned in xiaoqianshijie Xuanyuan Lingyuan. It has all kinds of attributes.


    However, Xiao Leyi''s cultivation is too low at present. If he teaches too much, he can''t learn and master it.


    The book of ten thousand trees is just right for him at this stage.


    After ten years here, although Guo Jia didn''t practice, he still had an overall understanding of the world.


    Although the world can practice, but the aura is thin, so most practitioners rely on the elixir to exercise their body when they are young.


    In this way, the efficiency of normal cultivation method is very slow.


    Moreover, Guo Jia estimated that the world''s skills should not be particularly strong. According to the definition of the previous life, if SSS is the strongest skill, then there will be ABCDEFG level after it.


    In this world of Chishui, the most common people can practice is g level£¨ Of course, the world may not use letters, or it may be high-level or low-level or something, but it has nothing to do with them. They just need to think according to their own definition.)


    In a slightly better family, there may be f-level skills and cultivation methods.


    E-class, in those small families, can be used as the treasure of the town.


    And among the royal family, they basically have E-class, D-class is rare, and C-class is the treasure of the town.


    In fact, Guo Jia sympathizes with the Chishui world. Compared with Xiaoqian world, it is really poor. However, compared with the earth, there are many things that people admire. Take this aura for example. Is it on earth? There''s a fart!


    Today, the book of ten thousand trees taught by him is not only a kind of cultivation method, but also a kind of skill. According to the level, it is also C level.


    This level can already be called the treasure of Zhenguo. If the outside world knows that the little beggar Guo Jia knows C-level skills, and is a mixture of cultivation and skills, it is estimated that he will be hunted down by the dynasties all over the world.


    "First of all, you know it, I know it, heaven knows it, you can''t tell a third person, if you tell someone else, then I won''t teach you. Even if you kill me, I won''t teach you. " Guo Jia said solemnly.


    "I don''t have that leisure." Xiao Leyi replied coldly. He is not even close to his parents. How can he be bored to teach others his own skills?


    "Well, listen up." Guo Jia became serious, and then quickly drew a picture of human meridians on the ground. At the same time, he read the contents of the book of ten thousand trees in his mouth.


    The book of ten thousand trees, with a length of 100000 words, is divided into three stages: the primary stage, the intermediate stage and the later stage.


    As long as you follow this skill, you don''t need to change it until you reach the concentration period.


    Today, what Guo Jia wants to teach is primary law.


    The road should be taken step by step, and the food should be eaten one by one.


    I still remember that in the last life, it took Leyi many days to practice the book of ten thousand trees. But now Leyi is only ten years old. I don''t know how long it will take to practice in this life.


    At first, Xiao Leyi was also analyzing whether what the little beggar said was true or false, but he tried to run the breath in his body according to the formula he said, and found that it was very smooth. It''s more than twice as smooth as the one he practiced before?


    The skill he practiced before, that is, the basic law of the royal family, belongs to the e-level skill.


    Although it''s the basic law in the royal family, it''s the treasure of the town family to take the e-level skills outside and to those small families.


    So, that''s good.


    Xiao Leyi''s own practice is called "Qingmu Gong", which has been practiced for several years.


    Now, following the book of ten thousand trees for a little week, he suddenly found that the breath in his body was churning violently, and the spiritual power was full of meridians. As long as I follow the rules of the book of ten thousand trees to use the spirit power, I can be several times stronger than before.


    It''s like having a reservoir. The previous "qingmugong" was just a small water pipe as big as chopsticks. The water it can transport is very limited.


    But now the book of ten thousand trees is like a pipe with thick arms, and the water is much more turbulent than a pipe the size of chopsticks.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Xiao Leyi also has a very good memory, almost never forgetting. This is a natural talent.


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s called the book of ten thousand trees. How? Didn''t you remember? Hehe, if you don''t remember, please ask me. Maybe I can say it again if I''m happy. " Little beggar Guo Jia laughs.


    "No, I''ve got it all. I just want to ask you, what level is this? I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary skill! " Xiaoleyi said keenly.


    There are common law, medium law, advanced law, super law and Zhenguo law in their world!


    In fact, the corresponding laws are common law (grade g), medium law (grade F), advanced law (Grade E), super law (grade D) and Zhenguo law (grade C).


    "Ordinary?" Guo Jia laughed and said, "you''re kidding. If it''s common law, I don''t want to remember it.". The highest law in the world is the law of the town and the state, that is, grade C. If I tell you that the book of ten thousand trees is the level of the law of the town, it will frighten you to death.

 Chapter 1726

    After all, Xiao Leyi is not da Leyi who has seen big waves in his last life.


    Limited vision, limited experience.


    Guo Jia can only go step by step. He won''t do anything that encourages the growth of seedlings. As a chief counsellor, he has a good grasp of this standard.


    Originally, Guo Jia didn''t intend to teach him so soon. They met two years ago. At that time, Guo Jia had been observing Leyi''s cultivation. However, after observing for more than two years, it is probably because of the lack of aura in the world that Leyi''s cultivation speed is really too slow.


    Even as a royal prince, with all kinds of resources, his cultivation speed is still relatively slow, even less than some of his younger brothers.


    The man in white shirt who helped Leyi reincarnate said that after the real dragon comes to life, Leyi will be a genius. Guo Jiagang has proved this point. It''s really good that Xiao Leyi can remember the book of ten thousand trees he read only once.


    But it''s just a "genius" in intelligence and learning ability. It doesn''t seem to be particularly prominent in cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Guo Jia couldn''t help giving him the book of ten thousand trees in advance. Anyway, he is ten years old now. It''s not too early to learn this.


    "Don''t ask me what level of skill this is. Anyway, if you think it''s easy to use it, you can ask so many questions about what to do, right? If you are predestined, practice. If you are not predestined, I will tell you that you can''t practice. " Guo Jia smiles.


    "What do you want?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s natural that you have a purpose to send me Kung Fu without any reason. What''s your purpose? Money is still power. Let''s just say that Leyi won''t owe people for no reason. " Xiaoleyi said.


    "Hehe, money? Power? " Guo Jia laughs again. He is joking. What he gives is the skill of Zhenguo level. If this skill is given to other dynasties, I''m afraid that it will be used for half a country. Some people will like it.


    "You want power?"


    "No, I don''t want anything."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you really want to thank me, consider me a friend. I''m lazy and beggars don''t want to take me as a friend, so I don''t have any friends. If you don''t dislike me, treat me as a friend. If you dislike me, treat me as if I didn''t say it. " Guo Jia said.


    "I never make friends." Xiao Leyi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s take it as if I didn''t say that. It''s just that I only remember the first chapter, the middle chapter and the second chapter of the book of ten thousand trees you just learned. Well, I can''t remember it now." Guo Jia smiles.


    Xiaoleyi looked at him coldly: "in the end, you still have conditions, don''t you?"


    "No, really not. I don''t have any conditions. If you don''t take me as a friend, I won''t come to you in the future. So even if I think about it later, I won''t be able to see you. " Guo Jia said with regret.


    He''s a top-ranking counselor, and he''s afraid he can''t fool you, a 10-year-old kid?


    I''m a friend, you have to make it if you don''t!


    Guo Jia laughs in her heart. She feels that it''s interesting to tease ten year old Leyi. At the same time, she''s a little puzzled. She''s dedicated to helping xiaoleyi, but xiaoleyi''s face is full of disgust.


    Now he has to try to get close to him and make friends with him. Alas, it''s really heartbreaking.


    "You just want to make friends with me?"


    "Yes. The purpose is so simple and simple. "


    "Why?"


    "Why? Some people are born to get along with each other, and some people are born to be enemies. Do you have such a similar feeling? "


    "Maybe."


    "That''s right. I have a kind of cordial feeling to you at first sight. Well, that''s why I want to make friends with you. I don''t want to be a dragon and a Phoenix. As you know, if I throw this skill to you outside, I believe many clans and sects will win over me. What kind of money and power do you want? So, do you still have to doubt me? "


    "Indeed." Xiaoleyi nodded. She was still a child. Even if she looked a little mature, she was at least more mature than her peers. But the essence is still a child, now has believed Guo Jia''s words.


    "Can you fulfill my wish?"


    "When I''m a friend, maybe there''s no good end."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know. I was born with this hunch, so I never made friends." Xiaoleyi said.


    When Guo Jia heard this, he suddenly nodded his head.


    He knows why this is the case, because before the reincarnation of Leyi, he had such an attitude.


    Leyi wants to rise rapidly after his rebirth, so like self hypnosis, he wants to make his next life indifferent. Don''t make any fetters to achieve the state of being strong without desire.


    As long as there is no fetter, then he does not have to worry about anyone''s threat, and he has nothing to worry about.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a belief he had at that time. It was really brought into this life. No wonder he was so indifferent. In fact, under the cold exterior, there is a fiery heart. " Guo Jia thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at me. I have a rotten life. I''m not afraid of anything. I don''t have to worry about anything. I don''t worry about those who will die. So you don''t have to worry about me


    "In that case, all right."


    "So we''ll be friends in the future?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Guo Jia."


    "My name is Yue Yi."


    "Hehe, that''s good. That''s all for today. I''ll go first." Guo Jia leaves in time. Once his goal is achieved, he doesn''t have much contact with Leyi.


    Immediately, xiaoleyi jumped into the river again to fight against the turbulent waves.


    "The book of ten thousand trees passed on to me by Guo Jia feels wonderful. It seems to be many times better than Qingmu Gong. I don''t know what level it is. It''s strange. Where did Guo Jia get this Scripture? "


    Xiao Leyi thought that the primary skill of the book of ten thousand trees had already started to run on his hands. Two green lights appeared and suddenly condensed in his hands. The green breath immediately turned into a wooden spear.


    It''s a polymorph!


    At least he has to reach the six levels of Chongling. Now he is just at the three levels of Chongling. After practicing this skill, he can actually perform the unique skill of the six levels of Chongling.


    "Go


    Xiao Leyi takes off his wooden spear and flies out. With a loud, wooden spear stabs at the stone wall. Then, driven by Xiao Leyi, the wooden spear took root and sprouted on the stone wall.


    "Split!" Drink lightly, then see that wood spear split, at the same time also shake that rock on the rock wall to split.


    "So powerful." Xiao Leyi looked at his hands and was quite satisfied with the power of this new skill.


    After practicing for more than an hour, his spiritual power broke through small holes everywhere.


    These are all stone walls. If it is human, there is no doubt that every move is fatal.


    Go home, seven kings house.


    As soon as Xiao Le Yi came back, many slaves had already stood at the gate of the seven princes'' mansion. When he saw him coming back, several guards quickly welcomed him and surrounded him.


    Then the housekeeper came out and said, "Your Highness Prince Yi, the Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. Please go to the backyard with me now."


    If you want to ask, why is he so arrogant as a housekeeper?


    Even if Xiao Leyi is not taken seriously, it is also his royal highness. Can he be a slave to hum in front of him?


    However, this housekeeper is not ordinary. He has a special status, that is, he is the housekeeper of the seven princes'' mansion, but he was one of the family ministers of the four chief ministers.


    When they came here to be officials, they were also the four chief ministers. They thought that the guard of the seventh Prince''s house was not strong enough. For the sake of the seventh Prince''s safety, they sent a family minister with good accomplishments to be the housekeeper of the seventh Prince''s house.


    Therefore, there is a layer of relationship. Although he is just a housekeeper, he doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Leyi.


    It can even be said that in his heart, he didn''t even pay attention to the seven princes.


    Everyone can see the decline of the royal family. Now the four chief ministers are heaven. With the four chief ministers, he has the capital to be proud.


    Xiaoleyi did not speak, followed the housekeeper to the backyard.


    In the backyard, the seventh prince was sitting in a pavilion. Beside him, many children were talking and laughing.


    But seeing Le Yi coming over, the seventh Prince''s face suddenly cooled down, and then he said, "rebellious son, do you still know how to come back? Today I asked you to go to Taixue hall. Why did you leave halfway? Don''t you dare to listen to me? That''s ridiculous. "


    Xiao Leyi looks up at his father in name. From childhood to adulthood, he has a very light concept of parents. Although he knew that he was their own, he could not bring up the feeling of closeness.


    "There is nothing to learn in taixuedian." Xiaoleyi is neither humble nor overbearing. In the face of questioning, he is still calm.

 Chapter 1727

    "Presumptuous, you don''t know how to repent. There''s nothing to learn in Taixue hall? How much have you learned yourself? " The seventh Prince patted the table angrily. Over the past ten years, he has also had some old manners. His lips and chin also have a long beard.


    "I''ve learned what I need to learn."


    "If you boast about Haikou, you will recite the scriptures of Lingjing for me." The seventh King cried.


    Chonglingjing is also the main way to practice this realm. On Chishui, because of the lack of aura, as time goes by, we want to study it from the perspective of the skill and make it more detailed. In this way, we can achieve the maximum effect with the least spiritual power.


    It''s just like in a farmer''s family, because they are poor, they usually can''t afford meat. They spend a lot of money to buy a little meat during the festival. At this time, they will think about how to use the least meat to make the most delicious food.


    In this way, although it is meticulous, it weakens itself on the whole.


    It''s like it should have been a big meal with a big appetite; But because of the lack of raw materials, so you made a vegetable dish, at most this dish has a little shredded meat. In this way, the original appetizing meal is more or less appetizing.


    In Chishui, every dynasty is like this. As time goes by, people will get used to it.


    "The way of Chongling lies in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body. It is in the process of blood circulation, Qi regulation, and Yin and Yang..." Xiao Leyi, faced with the question, did not change his face. When he opened his mouth, he began to read the Chongling scriptures.


    Because it is meticulous, the Chongling Scripture is very long, with 200000 words.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Leyi read out the chonglingjing Scripture almost without pause, and it was not bad at all.


    His elder sisters and younger brothers all looked at him in surprise. They couldn''t read 200000 words. Coke Yi, from the beginning to the end of the word is not bad all read out.


    "Well, you just have a good memory. What is that? What''s the use of recitation? You have to understand the meaning. That old man teaches you with great care, but you''re good. If you don''t attend classes, you''ll go on strike. Do you want to be a negative textbook? " The seventh prince was still not satisfied.


    As his son, Leyi naturally knows that this son has the ability to never forget.


    When he first discovered it, he was surprised, but it was only a surprise. Since then, the child has never brought any other surprises to him.


    "I understand the meaning." Xiaoleyi replied.


    "Do you understand? What do you know? How dare you say you understand? Come on, give me family law. " The seventh prince was not angry.


    As a prince, he naturally has his dignity. When he teaches you a lesson, do you dare to reply? Not even if you''re his son.


    The housekeeper stood at the back with a whip in his hand. When he heard the seven princes'' words, he took the whip and pulled it at Xiao Leyi.


    Ten lashes in a row.


    The housekeeper didn''t plan to keep his hand at all. He used a lot of energy to do it.


    After ten lashes, xiaoleyi''s clothes are cracked, her skin is also cracked, and her blood is flowing, bright red.


    Seven Wangye see this, also busy stop, for a moment of anger, but also not really want to kill the child.


    "Do you understand?" Seven Wang Ye asks again, if this kid takes a soft, then today this matter calculate. Anyway, he didn''t expect much from the child.


    "Yes


    "You..." seven Wangye just suppressed the anger, once again rose up, "also dare to say you know, you say you know why these years, you just Chongling three territory? Three of your younger brothers have reached the four realms of Chongling. They are younger than you in their cultivation. You''ve just rushed to the three realms of spirit. What else can you say? How dare you say you understand? You know a fart


    Indeed, Xiao Leyi has three younger brothers who are already chonglingjing fourfold. The youngest is two years younger than him. That''s eight years old.


    At the age of eight, he has reached the four levels of chonglingjing, which is the level of genius.


    Because Leyi is the first child of the seventh prince, at the beginning of that year, he gave Leyi a lot of resources, but this child is not as ambitious as he thought. It''s mediocre.


    Think of these, seven Wangye is also very angry. He thought that if the resources given to Leyi at the beginning were given to his three gifted younger brothers, then his three gifted younger brothers would surely go to a higher level.


    "Call me. Keep calling me until you admit your mistake." The seventh Prince waved his hand and cried out angrily.


    The housekeeper''s face was expressionless. He picked up the whip and continued to beat.


    One whip after another, Leyi blossoms again, and there is blood everywhere.


    However, the 10-year-old boy was so stubborn that no matter how the housekeeper beat him, he just didn''t admit his mistake, or he didn''t accept it.


    If you want to fight me, just kill me. If you don''t shoot me, I won''t admit it.


    After 50 lashes, Xiao Leyi could not stand still. He bled too much and his body was a little weak. He was already on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, it was a servant girl beside him who couldn''t see it any more. She reminded the seventh prince.


    Seven Wangye looked at other places before, but he didn''t look at them on purpose. Now when the servant girl mentioned it, he looked back and saw that little Leyi was beaten like this, but he didn''t accept it.


    He was more and more disgusted. "Forget it, you villain, get out of here. In the future, I will take you as my son, and you will never go to Taixue hall again. "


    The housekeeper stands aside, and Xiao Leyi shakes his body without expression, and then goes back to his courtyard.


    I''ve been injured. It''s very serious, but there won''t be a doctor coming to check it.


    It is said that the concubine who is not in favor of the royal family is the saddest, but the prince who is not in favor of the royal family is also the same.


    Father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love. This is the portrayal of Xiao Leyi.


    The mother of xiaoleyi, who is very good at giving birth over the years, has given birth to several boys. Now she is in favor.


    She also preferred the three gifted younger brothers and didn''t like the eldest son who was indifferent to everyone and killed people at the age of five.


    Maybe, she can''t accept this kind of thing. She would rather her child was a mediocre person than her own child would kill at the age of five.


    Just think, five years old will kill, dare to kill, then grow up, also got?


    For this reason, she even suspected that the eldest son was mentally abnormal. So generally, I don''t see him. I think I haven''t given birth to this child.


    Back to his residence, Xiao Leyi closed his door tightly.


    In this big house of seven kings, there are people who care about themselves.


    It''s a little girl, and it can also be said that it''s xiaoleyi''s daughter-in-law.


    This marriage was also arranged by the four chief ministers.


    This girl, because she is the daughter of a Zhonglang general surnamed Lin under the four chief ministers, was born on the same day as Xiao Leyi.


    So, we arranged this marriage. One week after she was born, she was sent to the seventh Prince''s residence and arranged with Xiao Leyi.


    The girl''s name is Linxi!


    In fact, the idea of an, the four chief ministers and assistant ministers, is very simple. He wants to arrange an eye here.


    In the past, they thought that this child named Leyi was the eldest grandson and would probably succeed to the throne in the future. At this time, bury a thunder or an eye to know the real situation of the eldest grandson at any time.


    Therefore, Lin Xi was trained as a "spy".


    But who knows, the seventh Prince is so able to give birth. After he gave birth to Leyi, he gave birth to so many little princes. And those little princes seem to be smarter than each other, and they have good cultivation talents.


    On the contrary, the eldest son is not very qualified.


    Many times, it made them want to change their mind and transfer Linxi away.


    Because this little Yue Yi is not valued in the palace, he will certainly not succeed to the throne in the future.


    The dynasty above the red water star can not be divided into the eldest son and the eldest son. In the royal family, whoever has talent will be elected as the successor.


    Therefore, Xiao Leyi will have no hope in the future.


    "Brother Yi, are you ok?" The little girl knocked on the door. The voice was very magnetic. It''s a very gentle little girl.


    No one in the room answered!


    Xiao Leyi knows that Lin Xi is very concerned about himself, but he doesn''t need this kind of care. Born with it, he rejects other people''s care. It seems that I don''t want to bear the favor of anyone in my life, so I don''t want to make friends with anyone.


    The little girl has been with him for ten years, and she knows him very well. She doesn''t answer when she sees him. He said: "believe it or not, Xiaoxi believes in brother Yi. Brother Yi is an absolute genius. Although his cultivation is a little low now, it''s nothing at all. Brother Yi is definitely the kind of person who has already made a big splash if he doesn''t sing, and has already soared to the sky if he doesn''t fly. "


    "Xiaoxi brought some Jinchuang medicine. Brother Yi, if you don''t want me to help you, I''ll put it at the door and wipe it by yourself."

 Chapter 1728

    As the saying goes, the most difficult thing is beauty.


    Although xiaoleyi is still young, human nature should be regardless of size, gender.


    Who is good to himself, who is bad to himself, who is sincere, who is false. Sometimes, you don''t think that children don''t know anything. In fact, children are more sensitive than adults.


    Maybe it''s the innate spirit that makes children''s hearts pure when they are young. So you can find a lot of things keenly.


    The whole seven princes'' mansion is just good to herself. It''s just this little girl named Linxi. It''s probably because she was born on the same day in the same year, which makes Linxi understand him very well. Most of the time, only she can bring xiaoleyi a kind of intimate warmth.


    "Squeak ~"


    Open the door, the little girl has gone.


    Under the door of the room, on the ground, there was a small dish with three bottles of Jinchuang medicine on it.


    Xiao Leyi takes a look, picks up the dish, and then goes back to the room and closes the door.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Leyi never used such things when he was injured. But since it is the kindness of others, if you refuse, it will inevitably make other girls sad.


    From this point of view, in fact, xiaoleyi found that he wanted to be indifferent, but he could not be completely cold. At least for Lin Xi.


    Put Jinchuang medicine back into the closet of the room. As soon as the door of the cabinet was opened, there were lots of Jinchuang medicine in it. And all of these drugs, without exception, were given by Xiao Lin Xi.


    Since she was four or five years old, xiaolinxi''s little person, her fat little hand, would steal Jinchuang medicine from her home, hide it in her sleeve, and then give it to xiaoleyi quietly.


    That''s right. These are all stolen.


    Her father is Zhonglang general, and he is no small official. Because he is a military general and under the direct command of the four chief ministers, it is normal to have these things at home.


    However, these Jinchuang pills are not ordinary Jinchuang pills. They are the best Jinchuang pills. They are usually used by his father himself or by his family when they are injured.


    Every time Xiao Linxi comes home, she steals some and takes them with her. Then when Xiao Leyi is injured, she brings the medicine to her.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the seven princes'' mansion, but sometimes she will go home.


    Xiao Leyi lies back in his bed. Although he is bloody, he doesn''t care so much. Habitually, the cup a cover, sleep on the head.


    I don''t know how old he was. He found that his body has an advantage, that is, his resilience is very strong.


    Once, he climbed very high and fell down. As a result, he broke his leg. But after a sleep, it was better.


    At that time, even the imperial doctors felt incredible and thought that they had made a wrong diagnosis.


    Therefore, after knowing that he has this ability, he always exerts himself recklessly. He knew that no matter how many injuries he suffered, as long as he had a sleep, he would wake up in good condition.


    All night long.


    The seventh Prince didn''t send someone to comfort him and take care of him. Although he saw Xiao Leyi beaten like that by the housekeeper, he seemed to forget about it. This afternoon, he began to personally guide the three excellent sons.


    This matter also spread to Xiao Leyi''s mother, but his mother didn''t like him and didn''t express much.


    If you put aside Xiao Leyi''s status as a prince, maybe he is the person with the least sense of existence in the whole seven princes'' mansion.


    The next day.


    The sun came out from the East on time, with golden barefoot stretching out for thousands of miles.


    Xiao Leyi wakes up!


    His biological clock is also very punctual, every morning, as long as the sun appears, no matter how tired he is, he will automatically wake up.


    He opened the quilt and looked at his body. Well, the wounds really healed.


    What''s more, the place where he was beaten to the skin was not even scarred.


    This is a phenomenon that even he can''t explain clearly. But at present, he has this ability, and only he knows it.


    Because father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love, who else knows about him?


    I changed my clothes and went out.


    Because of the words of the seven kings yesterday, today he doesn''t have to go to the Taixue hall.


    He doesn''t plan to go either. The teaching process in the Taixue hall is too slow. At present, teaching is only to teach some things that are in the spiritual realm.


    Xiao Leyi doesn''t want to learn this. He feels that he can''t get through it. He just needs time. He has almost mastered Chong Lingjing.


    The reason is that although he knows all the knowledge of Chong''s spiritual realm, the realm can''t go up. That''s because his body is the most fundamental reason.


    Xiaoleyi has been angry before. Why is that so?


    He clearly feels that he is much smarter and more savvy than others. Why is his realm consistent with others all the time? Not much better than others.


    He is Chongling triple, and those who don''t practice hard are Chongling triple.


    Why?


    He worried about it for several months, but in the end, he found the problem.


    This problem is a physical problem!


    Yes, his body seems to be a little special, different from ordinary people.


    He found it during an outdoor practice. Once, the teacher took them to the field to practice archery. This is a basic skill that any practitioner should learn when he was a child.


    In order to practice, we must first strengthen our body.


    In the process management of outdoor practice, he once shot arrows at each other in the forest with a son of the first assistant minister''s family.


    That time, he shot the other side blind in the eye, and the other side also shot him in the shoulder.


    At that time, they were both in the grass and thought each other was prey. So I shot the arrow without saying a word.


    But as a result, the other side was blind, and Leyi was shot through the shoulder. After being rescued, both sides cultivated for a long time. At that time, Xiao Leyi was no longer in favor, so few people cared about his injury. Only let the doctor prescribe medicine and let the servant girl decoct medicine for him.


    But who knows, that night, Xiao Leyi had a sleep. After waking up, the injury on his shoulder was completely healed. But he didn''t tell anyone that if someone came to deliver the medicine, he went on. If no one came to deliver the medicine, he didn''t ask.


    However, the boy in the head assistant minister''s family had been blind for half a year before he recovered. The wound is good, and the eye is blind forever.


    Just this time, Xiao Leyi knew the difference between himself and others. Although the realm was the same, this terrible resilience was something that no one else or even his parents had.


    No matter what kind of injury you get, you will recover completely when you wake up. What a terrible power of recovery is this?


    Thinking of this, he felt that his realm should have been very high, but he was absorbed a lot of accomplishments by his special constitution, so his realm was very low.


    When I think about it, I feel calm.


    Get up, wash, go out. Today, he doesn''t plan to fight against the current in the river. Physical training is not suitable for daily persistence. Relaxation is the most effective.


    Today he wants to train his sharpness and responsiveness!


    Bow your back, take an arrow, and lead a horse through the side door.


    When the minion saw him, he just called "Prince Yi" politely.


    This is totally different from the attitude towards his gifted younger brothers. When these slaves treat his gifted younger brothers, they can bend 90 degrees politely.


    To xiaoleyi, it''s just a nod.


    Xiao Leyi didn''t even look at the slave. He went out of the door, turned left, followed a long street to the end, then mounted his horse and began to gallop.


    On the main road in the center of Dayong City, it''s not allowed to ride at least, so it''s only allowed to ride outside the inner city.


    All the animals on red water are different from the earth.


    The so-called horse is actually a kind of Unicorn. It is said that this unicorn, if there is a variant species, will have wings to fly.


    But on red water, it seems that only a few unicorns have had such a chance for hundreds of years.


    Xiao Leyi''s unicorn was retired from the army. It was intended to kill and eat meat. It was once on his birthday that he took the opportunity to ask the seventh prince, so he gave it to him.


    Unicorn''s speed is very fast, it can reach 30 kilometers per hour.


    Out of the city, to the outskirts, soon a piece of lush forest appeared in front of us.


    This is not a modern society, so there are quite a lot of wild animals in the mountains.


    There are wild animals in the jungle, birds in the sky and some dark things under the ground.


    When nobles hunt, they are usually accompanied, especially the young masters of nobles.


    It is very rare for a man like Xiao Leyi to hunt on a unicorn with a bow and arrows on his back.

 Chapter 1729

    Aggressive~~


    Two feather arrows nailed on the tree made a clear sound, and a gorgeous tiger and dog quickly escaped from under the arrow.


    At the other end of the jungle, Xiao Leyi is riding a unicorn in a fast chase. With his long bow pulled open, he can''t reach the full moon at his age. It''s not that the strength is not enough, it''s that the arms are not that long.


    Only half a month later, the arrow aimed at the moving target.


    Keep it up!


    let go!


    Poof!


    The third arrow was very accurate, and didn''t let the Tigger slip away. An arrow from the tiger dog beast''s rear chrysanthemum position shot into, into the viscera, an arrow fatal.


    To deal with large beasts, the lethal point is very unified, that is the part of chrysanthemum.


    Because many beasts are as hard as iron plates and have horns on their heads. You can''t get close to such beasts. If you want to shoot them with arrows, you may not be able to get in. Its skin is so hard that it can''t get in at all.


    However, it is easier to attack its chrysanthemum position.


    It''s not a dirty idea, it''s a weakness.


    It''s the part of defecation, straight to the abdomen, which can be said to be the only exposed weakness of many iron scale beasts. As long as you hit this place, you can be killed.


    "Proud..." tiger dog beast issued a final sob. Before he died, he looked back at Xiao Leyi in that direction, showing his fierce eyes.


    Tiger dog beast, according to legend, is the combination of flame tiger and Chishan dog.


    Flaming tiger is a kind of fierce tiger that can spit fire, but it has green fur all over. It''s not big.


    Chishan dog, red all over, with three heads, can also spit fire.


    Perhaps it is because they are similar, so on a dark and windy night, the flaming tiger and the Red Mountain Dog quietly did the shameful thing, produced this kind of offspring.


    There are good and bad genes in animals.


    The tiger dog animal is obviously a kind of unqualified creature. Its physique inherits the strength of the flaming tiger, and its speed also inherits the agility of the Chishan dog. But its brain has not inherited any of the above two creatures.


    It is a very stupid, but also very fierce, evil spirit is very strong creature.


    But this kind of creature has amazing reproductive power, so the number of tiger and dog animals is often the largest in the wild mountains.


    Riding a unicorn to the dead Tigger, Xiao Leyi jumps down. Take out the knife and begin to peel off the fur of the tiger dog.


    The fur of tiger dog is like Chishan dog. It''s red and has a good effect of keeping warm. So if you sell it outside, the price is also good.


    At least it''s not so easy for ordinary people to kill tigers, dogs and beasts. Who would like to be a hunter forever?


    So, it''s on the outside market. Generally speaking, the price is good.


    Because his father doesn''t love him and his mother doesn''t love him, little pocket money is given to him in the seventh Prince''s mansion every month, far less than his gifted younger brother.


    For this, Xiao Leyi doesn''t mean to be jealous. They were all born by one father and mother. It''s a great favor for them to give you life. As for who they should be partial to later, it''s their freedom.


    Anyway, Xiao Leyi thinks so. And now he is ten years old, and thinks that he has the ability to use his own strength to get what he wants.


    Money, that''s it.


    If the monthly rules of the palace are given less, he will make his own money. Depending on his own strength to earn money is not necessarily less than his talented younger brother.


    WOW~


    The sharp knife cuts through the subcutaneous tissue of the tiger dog, cuts through a thick layer of tissue, and then the skin and meat are separated smoothly.


    Xiao Leyi is very skilled in doing these things. He has done this since he was eight years old.


    Practice makes perfect after two years.


    "One skin can be exchanged for two gold coins. With a little more money, I can buy a decent weapon. " Xiaoleyi calculates in his heart.


    He always wanted a good weapon.


    However, because he built wooden weapons, there were few weapons suitable for wooden weapons.


    But when he went out one day, he saw a weapon in a weapon shop called Mei''s soldier a, which matched the wood property very well -- Xiaoyao fan!


    This is a primary magic weapon. It costs 20000 gold coins.


    The gold coins here are not pure gold, but a special kind of hard goods. What is the purchase value of a gold coin?


    Let''s say that the living expenses of an ordinary family for a month is about a gold coin.


    So, despite 20000 gold coins, it is already an astronomical number for ordinary people.


    Xiao Leyi has accumulated gold coins for a long time, but now he is still a little short of 20000. After careful calculation, he thought that if he worked harder today, maybe he could collect the 20000 gold coins today.


    Because he has 19000 gold coins, and he is still short of 100 gold coins to meet the amount of 20000.


    "The fur of a tiger dog is five gold coins, that is to say, we have to kill twenty today."


    It''s not difficult for him to kill tiger, dog and beast. What''s difficult is the work of peeling. It''s a waste of time.


    It took Xiao Leyi an hour to peel off the fur of the tiger dog. There should be no defects, and there should be no broken places. Once broken, the price will be greatly reduced.


    Carefully put the fur away and hang it behind the unicorn. He moved on, looking for the next prey.


    Whew~~~


    Suddenly he saw a change in front of him, so he took out his bow and arrow and sent out two arrows.


    When hearing the roar of a beast, Xiao Leyi immediately chased the unicorn.


    This chase past, came to a small slope in front of, unexpectedly found a flaming tiger.


    The flaming tiger is covered with blue fur, but it is injured all over. Just now, it should have been hiding in the grass, and it accidentally made a sound, which was discovered by Xiao Leyi and shot two arrows.


    The two arrows were willing to be impartial, just on its stomach, and its stomach was bleeding at the moment.


    The flaming tiger is a kind of brute and strong beast. It is generally encountered in the mountains and forests, especially when it meets people. It is basically not counselled. One word is to do, two words is to die!


    But this time, it was a bit strange. Xiao Leyi shot two arrows at him, but he didn''t fight back. He didn''t even think of fighting back. He turned around and left. I want to get out of here.


    But at this time, in the other direction, there was a swarthy young man, only wearing a pair of trousers, with his upper body bare and swarthy. With a wooden spear in his hand, he jumped out from behind a big stone and caught up with it.


    "Where to go!" The black boy''s momentum is like a dragon, and his pace is fast.


    The flaming tiger took a look at him, and his steps became faster.


    The flaming tiger was shot two arrows by Leyi. Instead of fighting back, it turned around and ran. It was not because it was afraid of Leyi, but because it was afraid of the dark boy.


    The wounds on his body were obviously stabbed by the ordinary wooden spear in the hand of the swarthy boy.


    "What a quick skill! With a wooden spear, can you chase the flaming tiger? What''s the origin of this man? " Xiao Leyi took a picture of the unicorn and quickly caught up with it.


    Over the small slope, in front of a small Canyon, the flaming tiger rushed into the canyon, the pace has become slower and slower.


    Because there is too much blood on my body, I can''t hold on at all.


    Now the more violent it runs, the more serious the wound and bleeding.


    Being chased by the swarthy boy, he jumped on a huge stone and then turned back to yell at the swarthy boy.


    "Evil animal, if you don''t catch it quickly, I can give you a good time." Said the swarthy young man with arrogance.


    "Roar!"


    The flaming tiger suddenly jumped up, and the two front paws rushed to the dark boy''s head like a PU fan.


    Its big claws, as long as the fan, that is basically the head of the dark boy will lose half. All the bones have to be broken. That''s how powerful it is.


    The flaming tiger is far from the tiger dog beast.


    But the dark young man suddenly stepped back three steps, and the wooden spear in his hand turned back 180 degrees to kill a rifle. Although the wooden spear in his hand was ordinary, it was sharp in the front, so it was still very destructive.


    He stabbed away, from a tricky point of view, to stab the flame tiger''s throat.


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    But before him, two feather arrows suddenly shot through the head of the flaming tiger and shot in from his eyes. He put it in his head and let the flaming tiger die on the spot.


    The next second, the dark boy''s Wooden spear pierced the flaming tiger''s throat.


    The difference is only one second. Before and after, they all gave a fatal blow!

 Chapter 1730

    "Who are you?"


    A spear killed the flaming tiger. The dark boy looked back and saw a gorgeous young man riding on the unicorn and coming here quickly.


    Just looking at each other''s clothes and mounts, the swarthy boy knows that the other person''s identity must be different, but even so, it still makes him have no good attitude. Because this flaming tiger was his prey. When he was about to die, he was shot twice by others, which made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    And according to the personality of those noble childe brothers, this kind of situation obviously wants to rob the prey.


    Because of the hunting rules in the mountains, whoever kills first, the prey belongs to him.


    The conditions of the dark boy''s family are ordinary. His father is just a guard at the gate of the city. If the boy is a descendant of a powerful family, he may have to let the other party go this time.


    When he asked, the other side didn''t say a word. Suddenly he came near, jumped from the unicorn and came straight to pick up the body of the flaming tiger.


    Although there are many scars on this flaming tiger, it is a flaming tiger after all. If you peel off the tiger skin and sell it, you can sell five gold coins.


    Today, Xiao Leyi plans to raise all the remaining 100 gold coins, so naturally, this tiger will not be given to this swarthy boy.


    What''s more, judging from the situation just now, he shot the flaming tiger first. The dark boy''s spear was a second behind him. So, according to the rules in the mountains, this flaming tiger belongs to him.


    "Wait a minute." The swarthy boy watched as Xiao Leyi was going to pick up the body of the flaming tiger. Suddenly, the wooden spear in his hand stabbed him in front of him.


    The dark boy''s face became more and more ugly. Just now, he thought that if he was a powerful son of a big family, it didn''t matter if he let him. However, when he spoke to the other side, the other side did not reply.


    It''s not indifference, it''s contempt.


    This makes the swarthy boy a little unbearable. I can let you, but you can at least give me a word, can''t you?


    Don''t say a word, take things and go?


    I chased this flaming tiger for a long time and turned over a few hills before I got here. If you didn''t make a sudden move, I would have killed this flaming tiger.


    Just now, even if your arrow shot the flaming tiger in the head one second earlier, I dragged it to give you this chance. So, to sum up, I can let you or not.


    Don''t think that you are the son of a big family. I must let you. If I''m happy, I''ll let you. If I''m not happy, I won''t let you.


    Although the family conditions of the swarthy youth are not very good, they have a sense of pride, as well as a pair of clank and pride. Although they are young, their ambition is very high.


    "Why?" The young man in Huafu didn''t look back and said coldly.


    "I asked who you were, and you didn''t say a word?" The dark boy said angrily.


    "Does it make sense?" The young man in Huafu had no expression on his face and reached for the body of the flaming tiger.


    "Stop it for me. I chased the flaming tiger for several hills. At last, I forced it into a desperate situation. It''s my prey. It''s not yours. " Yelled the swarthy boy, with a wooden spear in his hand.


    "I killed it first." Xiaoleyi said lightly.


    "Well, if I didn''t drag it, would you have a chance to kill it? You are robbing. If you don''t do it, I will kill it. Don''t think that your children can do whatever they want with their family background. Today, I just don''t want to let you. I''ve decided not to give you this flaming tiger. " The dark boy said that he would come and take the body of the flaming tiger.


    But just at this time, the bow in Xiao Leyi''s hand waved from an oblique angle, caught the dark boy''s Wooden spear, and then swung away his wooden spear with "Tuo Zi Jue". Seize the opportunity to seize the flame tiger''s body, will be thrown to the unicorn''s body.


    The dark boy didn''t expect that the noble boy said he would do it, but he really wanted to rob? This is ridiculous.


    It''s good that I don''t do it to you. You started it yourself. In that case, I''m not polite.


    The dark boy''s left hand changed to his right, and his whole body rolled in the air. The wooden spear was as smooth and flexible as his third arm. He danced and moved.


    Ho ho~~


    The wooden spear stabs at xiaoleyi''s head. Xiaoleyi leans back, then uses a long bow to block up and shakes away the opponent''s Wooden spear.


    "Flame tiger, don''t you know its characteristics? If I hadn''t shot it first, it would have burst out fire next, burning you to ashes. How dare you say it''s your prey? " Xiao Leyi gave a cold hum.


    It''s true that the flaming tiger really spews fire. Especially before death, it will burst out all its energy and become a flame. If a creature near it touches the fire, it will be seriously injured if it does not die.


    "Fire? It''s not that I haven''t been burned by it. What''s the ignition of it? " The dark boy said, his wooden spear whirled around, and suddenly another horse came back and shot him.


    The comeback is often the kind of unexpected assassination, the angle is tricky, and makes the enemy unexpected.


    Xiao Leyi almost didn''t defend himself. The wooden spear came and pierced a hole in the corner of his coat.


    This made him angry. He suddenly rolled on the spot, took out an arrow from his back, bent his bow and shot at the dark boy.


    The dark boy quickly dodged, jumped to the ground, and then rolled to hide behind a stone.


    Xiao Leyi bent his bow and took an arrow again. He jumped up to the unicorn. Then he came down and locked the dark boy hiding behind the stone. As soon as he put his finger, the arrow flew out quickly.


    The dark boy bit his teeth and suddenly rushed straight to meet the arrow. The wooden spear in his hand danced like a whirlwind.


    "When ~"


    The wooden spear whirlwind swung 360 degrees and successfully shook the arrow away. Then he took one step in three steps. Ten meters away, Jiang ran jumped over in two steps. He also jumped up with a spear in his hand and killed Xiao Leyi in the chest.


    "Archery? Let''s see if it''s your arrow or my spear


    This spear is like a giant bird flying in the sky. The air around it is rattling, just like a flock of birds.


    This gun is a hundred birds shooting at the Phoenix!


    It''s one of the stunts of the dark boy!


    As soon as he jumped up, he was also on the unicorn. With a long spear, he was about to stab little Leyi''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Leyi didn''t reach out to pull the arrow from the quiver behind him. Instead, he pulled his hand in the void, and an emerald green air stream quickly condensed into an arrow!


    Polymorph! Gather your own spiritual power and turn it into a real object.


    This is something that can only be achieved in Chongling''s six levels. However, Xiao Leyi''s ability in this aspect has been enhanced after practicing the book of ten thousand trees. So much so that he is now in charge of spirit triple, but he can also run spirit power to the level of gathering spirit chemicals.


    It doesn''t need to pull an arrow from the back, but it directly condenses an arrow. When the spear is about to come, Xiao Leyi''s fingers will pop.


    The arrow condensed by the polypsionic substance ran straight in the past, just against the wooden spear.


    The dark boy was shocked by the arrow. He immediately fell from the unicorn and jumped to the ground. He retreated six or seven steps in a row. Then he stopped.


    "Polymorphs? "Chonglingjing Liuzhong?"


    Obviously, this dark boy is also a man of cultivation. But the level of cultivation is very low, only the appearance of Chongling duality.


    Looking at his dress, you can see that his family is very ordinary. From a very ordinary family, he was able to cultivate Chongling at this age. I have to praise his talent.


    Poor families don''t have so much money to buy cultivation goods. Therefore, he is not as good as the noble children in this congenital condition.


    But in spite of this, he still reached the dual realm of Chong Ling. This is pretty good.


    "If I have to keep pestering, I will be merciless when I shoot." Riding on the unicorn, the bow in the hand of Xiao Leyi pulled open again. In the hand also condensed an emerald green arrow again.


    As long as the spiritual power in the body is enough, it can continuously condense the substance.


    "No, I feel that his breath is only Chongling triple. Why can this realm gather spiritual things?" The dark boy was suspicious. In the face of Xiao Leyi''s arrows, he took a few steps back.


    Since the other party can achieve this level, it is really a little helpless.


    Polypsionic creature can greatly increase the archery speed of the opponent. He uses a spear for close combat, while the opponent uses a long-range combat. At this moment''s distance, facing the other side''s arrow to kill in the past, the risk is too big.

 Chapter 1731

    This does not mean that the swarthy youth is afraid of the noble youth. The real name attribute of the swarthy youth is gold. Because of this, although he only had a wooden spear in his hand, when he waved it repeatedly, his metal spirit power rushed into the wooden spear, and the wooden spear became a gold spear.


    Still sharp and hard!


    However, he can''t gather spiritual things, but he can reinforce his wooden spear with his spiritual power.


    "It seems that you are unconvinced?" The noble youth riding on the unicorn suddenly looked at the dark boy and said.


    "Of course." The dark youth also spoke decisively and directly, without any twists and turns. Although they are all young people, they all feel like young people. Even, there is a sense of maturity, especially the dark boy.


    Few teenagers can do this, but he does it very well.


    "Well, how about a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "You want the body of this flaming tiger, don''t you?"


    "Nonsense."


    "I''m sorry, I want it too, but I won''t give it to you so easily. So we can gamble once; It''s better than one. Who hunts more prey today? The loser will offer all his prey with both hands. How about that? " Little Leyi said lightly.


    In addition, the dark boy is really strong. At least he felt much better than the brothers he went to school with in the Taixue hall. So there is also a sense of contest.


    "In other words, the winner can get all the prey? The loser is the same as having a miserable day today, isn''t he The dark boy raised his head and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He didn''t look like a shrinking man.


    Such a gambling method is exactly what he meant.


    "Yes, dare you?"


    "Joke, I don''t dare, but I''m afraid you won''t admit it after you lose. You noble children are all like this, saying one thing and then doing another. " The swarthy boy''s face was full of disdain, and he seemed to be quite clear about the noble children''s temperament.


    At this time, he also wiped his face, but after he wiped his face with sweat, his dark face turned white.


    Obviously, this swarthy boy was not really swarthy. The reason why he was so black was that he was smoked.


    Think about the flame tiger before, no doubt, he should be in the process of fighting with the flame tiger, smoked by the fire.


    "Then how can you believe it?" Xiao Leyi looks at him.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to ask you to make any guarantee. Anyway, your noble children are all like that. This time, I should bet. If you lose and don''t admit it, hum, I''ll beat you up at that time, no matter what your identity is or what kind of family power you have behind you. I''ll beat you so hard that your mother won''t recognize you. " The spear in the dark youth''s hand pointed to Xiao Leyi and said.


    He is not afraid of the powerful and powerful, and has a pride of arrogance.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''m just letting you. If I do it, do you really think I can''t help you?" The dark boy gave a cold hum.


    That''s not to say anything arrogant, but it''s true.


    Although he has only the cultivation of Chongling, he has a lot of martial arts skills. It''s just that if he really wants to defeat this noble youth, it will cost a little.


    If there is no need, it will not fight with the other party at all costs.


    But now, the other side is going to make a bet with him. Since I want to make a gambling agreement, well, if you don''t accept it, I''ll fight against you at some cost.


    Or, just kill it. Kill the noble children in this mountain forest, who knows? Heaven does not know, even if after the investigation of power, there is no way to investigate.


    "Well, since you have this confidence, start now?"


    "Start, start! But there should also be a time limit. If there is no time limit, how long will it take? "


    "Just a bonfire for time." Xiao Leyi jumped off the unicorn, got a pile of rotten wood and weeds, piled them together, and then lit a fire.


    As soon as the fire rose, white smoke curled up.


    He added more firewood, and it seemed that he could burn it for an hour before he stopped.


    "Take the white smoke as the time limit. At the end of the white smoke, you and I will come back here and compete with each other for more prey."


    The bonfire was burning, and the white smoke was pouring into the sky, which could be seen no matter how many miles apart. Taking this as a time limit is really a good way.


    "What about the prey? Can you tell the size


    "Of course, too bad prey can''t count. Tigress is the lowest class, and the worst is the level of tigress. How about that?"


    "Just what I want."


    "Then start!"


    The dark boy waved a wooden spear and rushed to the west, which was a more lush forest.


    Xiaoleyi went south with his bow and arrow. For the sake of fairness, he didn''t take his mount.


    Along the way, whenever he saw a wild animal appear, Xiao Leyi opened his bow and shot. On the other side, the dark boy rushed into the dense forest quickly. Suddenly, in a pond in front of him, he found three white rhinoceros.


    This white rhinoceros has a higher level than Tigris. Its skin is very hard and its horns are very sharp.


    In the jungle, there has been a saying that "better meet the flaming tiger than the white rhinoceros".


    Why do you say that?


    The flaming tiger is also a terrible creature. At least if it is a group of ordinary people, twenty or thirty people may not be its opponents. It not only can spray fire, that strong body, a claw, can tear an ordinary person directly into two sections.


    But although the flaming tiger is powerful, it can be killed after all. Because the flaming tiger is strong, there is no hard armor on its body surface. It grows fluff, not scales. If it is attacked, it will be injured.


    By comparison, the white rhino is different. Its skin is very hard. Ordinary swords can''t hurt it at all. Cut on it, just like cut on the iron plate, simply can''t help it half.


    And you can''t cut it, it can stab you.


    The horn on its head is quite sharp, not inferior to any sharp weapon. In addition, its speed is quite fast. In the jungle, it runs and is insolent, twice as fast as the flaming tiger.


    Because of this, in the hunter circle, there is a saying that "better meet the flaming tiger than the white rhinoceros".


    But this kind of beast, temperament is very peaceful, you do not take the initiative to provoke them, they will not take the initiative to attack you.


    The dark boy looked at the three white rhinoceros. From the body shape, they were all young. It''s not a cub. If they get angry, three white rhinoceros can rush around in the jungle. Even a group of flaming tigers have to avoid them.


    But the dark boy didn''t mean to flinch. Since he agreed to compete with the noble boy, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    Although a little risky, but bite teeth, is still on the.


    A little cold came first, then the gunfire was like a dragon!


    The swarthy boy is also aware of the weakness of this creature. It is also chrysanthemum. Any armored animal will attack its eyes, ears, mouth or its chrysanthemum.


    You can kill them in these places. In other places, you can''t even stand and let you chop them.


    The dark boy rushed to the front in three steps, and the spear in his hand, under the operation of the spirit power, really sent out a touch of gold. No wonder his wooden spear can resist Xiao Leyi''s arrows. After the long spear is covered with spiritual power, it becomes a gold spear, and its sharpness and hardness increase dozens of times.


    "Middle ~!"


    Holding the tail of the spear with one hand, the front end stabbed the chrysanthemum of a white rhinoceros.


    Poof~


    The long spear with light golden light really stabbed into the chrysanthemum of the white rhinoceros. In a moment, the spear smashed the internal organs of the white rhinoceros.


    Only listen to the white rhinoceros issued a whine of wail, and then lay in the mud motionless.


    Dead!


    But one died, two more, and the other two were stimulated. They immediately climbed out of the mire and rushed towards the dark boy with red eyes.


    They are really fast!


    Boom boom~~~~


    Two white rhinoceros crossed and rushed over, one left and one right. One of them, despite its big size, could jump more than two meters high. As soon as his head was raised, he hit it with a sharp vertical angle!

 Chapter 1732

    When!


    The dark boy quickly pulled his left leg back, and his body shifted by 9 cm. A white rhinoceros almost ran close to his body.


    It''s too fast. The white rhinoceros is one of the fastest beasts in the jungle.


    The dark boy avoided the first white rhinoceros, but could not avoid the second one. The second white rhinoceros came from his left side. The swarthy boy responded quickly. He had no time to withdraw, so he just raised his spear in front of him.


    As a result, there was a dull sound. The white rhinoceros came to kill him. When he was about to hit the body of the dark boy, he was blocked by the spear.


    However, how could the strength of the dark boy be better than that of the white rhinoceros. Hit by the white rhinoceros, he flew back like a shell, and his mouth was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s so powerful!


    When the white rhinoceros is red in the eye, it will hit people, and the power can reach 5000 Jin. What is the concept of five thousand jin? That''s 2. Five tons. This weight is of course nothing to those who are highly cultivated.


    Don''t forget, this swarthy boy is only ten years old, just like Xiao Leyi.


    At such a young age, how can you stand the sudden charge of 5000 Jin? It''s like an off-road car coming straight over. How can the power be underestimated?


    "The hand is numb... It''s a great strength. The internal organs are also injured. The white rhinoceros is really hard to deal with." The dark boy covered his chest and coughed twice, coughing up the congestion in his lungs.


    At this time, the two white rhinoceros rushed over again. The same old trick is still a cross collision.


    "Ow ~ ~" suddenly, in the south side of the mountain forest, came a few wild animals roaring sound, like a howling sound.


    Hearing the sound, the swarthy boy knew that it was the noble boy who also started. From the sound, it was the roar of a tiger. It should be a flaming tiger again.


    The noble boy is a wood character, fighting in the jungle, very dominant, and the noble boy can achieve the level of gathering spiritual things. With his bow and arrow, as long as there is no accident, the speed of killing wild animals is quite fast.


    "No, I have to speed up, but if I want to speed up, I can only use that move!"


    Seeing two white rhinoceroses rush over, the swarthy boy bites his teeth and suddenly makes up his mind. Then his whole body''s spiritual power gathers. The power poured fiercely into his right arm, and then the golden power poured down the arm into the spear.


    For a moment, the spear was quite bright. It seemed that it was no longer a wooden spear, but a shining gold spear made of real gold.


    Facing the two white rhinoceros, the swarthy boy did not retreat, but entered, did not dodge, and went up directly. The spear in hand, suddenly white light together, emitting a fierce murderous spirit.


    [piercing sting]!


    The golden spear at this moment just like a suddenly opened eyes, blooming gorgeous light. It is also like the bamboo shoots that suddenly burst out from the ground, emitting a bright light, to rush to heaven and earth.


    It wants to break free from the earth that binds it, from all the space.


    There is no match in the world. In the white light, there was a trace of red awn, which was the blood evil spirit.


    It''s something special with this move!


    This move is quite strong. It''s the strongest move that this swarthy boy can master at present.


    It''s just that this move is too strong for him to use frequently. There are two reasons. First, he is too low at present. If he uses this move, he is afraid that he will drain his own spiritual power quickly; Second, he is still too young. There is a saying about the way of martial arts, which is "hurt yourself first and then hurt others". However, a strong martial arts itself needs strong defense ability.


    Bang bang~~


    Only two blasts were heard. Suddenly, the whole dark boy followed the spear and turned into a white light. The white light rushed forward and showed the shape of an awl.


    In a flash, he cut across the heads of the two white rhinoceros and shot them!


    It''s a powerful shot. The power of cutting is clean and decisive.


    "Click ~"


    One shot killed two rhinoceroses, which were simple and sharp. There was not a drop of blood on the body of the swarthy boy. The two rhinoceroses suddenly came to a standstill, then fell to the ground and split into two parts.


    The dark boy''s move is beautiful and powerful, but the "click" sound later also means that the right arm of the dark boy is dislocated!


    This move requires a strong control.


    He is only ten years old now. His body is too weak and his realm is too low. We can''t play the essence of this move.


    But even so, the shot just now also killed two white rhinoceros.


    "Sure enough, I''m still too reluctant, but it doesn''t matter. How can I lose to a dandy? Even if it''s a rebirth, I won''t say defeat to anyone. "


    Biting his teeth and suffering from pain, the dark boy suddenly grabbed his right hand with his left hand and pulled it forcefully. He only heard the crisp click of his shoulder blade again. It was the sound of the bone returning to its original position.


    At ordinary times, he would not go so hard to kill the beast.


    But today, for the sake of this bet, he can only take a chance.


    Reborn in this world, Zhao Zilong has been compared with his neighborhood children since he was a child, but it is obvious that no one can match him.


    When he was five years old, he could lift 200 Jin of things. When he was seven years old, he could go hunting alone.


    The neighbors all said that if he was born in a rich family and could be cultivated in a good environment, he would be a strong general who could defend the territory in the future.


    However, in spite of this, we are just saying that it is impossible for poor people to have help from noble people.


    Even if he has great talent, there will be no noble person to cultivate him.


    Because there are a lot of noble people in their own family, and there are many children waiting to be cultivated. Why don''t they cultivate their own descendants, but the children of a poor family?


    But Zhao Zilong is also a man of high spirit, no matter in his last life or in this life.


    He still remembered that there should be crystal nucleus in the body of some powerful beasts. Even if there is no crystal nucleus, then the flesh and blood of the beast also contains a certain amount of energy. As long as he tries to absorb the energy, he can turn it into his own use.


    So, over the years, he began to practice secretly with some things in his memory.


    He didn''t tell anyone about his cultivation. Since his last life, he would remember something when he was bored.


    Fortunately, he remembered those things, leading to this life do not have to be a mediocre person. It''s not going to slow the Lord down.


    He has been in the world for ten years. So far, he does not know which city Leyi was born in. But he is not worried. He knows that with Leyi''s talent, it must rise very fast.


    And he also wants to rise rapidly, so that he can assist Leyi at that time.


    If he can''t rise, what can he talk about then?


    Therefore, Zhao Zilong is becoming more and more competitive. No matter who wants to compare with him or what he compares with, as long as he agrees, he will go all out until he wins.


    This is a state of mind and a belief.


    He wants to get back the state of long victory and become the famous "ever victorious general" again!


    Take out a storage bag, which is very simple. It was Zhao Zilong who made money by hunting and then bought it.


    The storage space is very small, just the size of a toilet. If it is used to hit the white rhinoceros, it is estimated that it can only hold ten heads.


    But the time for him to compete with the noble boy was only one hour.


    At most in an hour, it may be ten. Therefore, this storage tool is enough;


    Three white rhinoceroses were thrown into it. The dark boy wiped mud on his face, tied the storage bag to his body and went on.


    On xiaoleyi''s side, he sprints in the jungle. It''s true that his original attribute is wood, and he is very dominant in the jungle.


    Why do you say that?


    Because your life attribute is wood, as long as you enter the jungle, it is equal to the fish into the sea.


    In this jungle, whenever there is wind and grass, you can feel it quickly.


    When hunting, if the prey hides, you can also find its position by feeling.


    With this advantage, what xiaoleyi needs to do is to avoid the sharp edge of the beast, and then keep shooting, in this attitude of flying kites, to drag the prey to death!


    If you chase me, I''ll go; If you run, I''ll chase you.


    Under the continuous shooting, three red colorful tigers were picked up by Xiao Leyi.

 Chapter 1733

    By comparison, xiaoleyi is naturally much more relaxed. But Zhao Zilong killed the beast with no more speed than him.


    Although he is relaxed, but like this kind of kite flying, dragging the beast to death, although he can not be hurt at all, it always takes some time.


    On Zhao Zilong''s side, he saw the beast with all his life. No matter how strong he was, he was just a word - "Gan".


    To push himself to a new height is what he needs.


    He wants to win, no matter what price he pays, which is the idea of long-term victory.


    In this way, the South and west of the two directions of the jungle, from time to time there are beasts howling. Some were killed by Xiao Leyi and some by Zhao Zilong.


    The white smoke was still rising, indicating that the time had not yet come. They both seized the time and tried their best to kill the beast.


    About an hour and a half later, the place where the smoke rose was finally burnt out. Without firewood as fuel, the smoke naturally faded down.


    No smoke, it means that the time is up, two people have to go back to compare the number.


    Zhao Zilong rushed back quickly, and Xiao Leyi also rushed back. Finally, they arrived at the original place almost at the same time.


    Zhao Zilong''s whole body is full of blood, and he has washed away the previous dark, and many places show white. In fact, he is also a handsome man. Although he is only ten years old, the lines of his body are beyond the reach of many old people. This is obviously a long-term hard exercise, just polished out of the bodybuilding line.


    "Boom ~"


    Zhao Zilong''s shoulders, but also carrying two flaming tigers, now lost. On his back, there were several scars, including scalds and scratches from the claws of beasts. Some of the wounds were so deep that bones could be seen, but he tore his clothes, or cut off an animal''s skin, and then wrapped it around his body to bind the wound.


    Compared with him, xiaoleyi seems to stroll in the courtyard. He comes over and looks at Zhao Zilong with an embarrassed face.


    "How many did you kill?" Xiao Leyi spoke.


    Zhao Zilong gave a cold smile, as if he looked down on the other side. This time, he fought hard to kill the beast. He killed every animal he saw. No matter whether he will get hurt or not, he doesn''t care about the process, he only cares about the result.


    Therefore, the result this time is quite satisfactory to him. The storage bag was almost full, and now he poured it all out. It''s stuffed with the bodies of 12 prey. In addition, he brought back fourteen.


    In more than an hour, he killed 14 beasts, and according to the level of these beasts, they were either white rhinoceros or flaming tiger, and three red mountain dogs. But not even half a tiger dog.


    It seems that he is the only one who attacks fierce beasts. He doesn''t intend to kill those lower creatures like Tigris.


    "And you?" Zhao Zilong looks at Xiao Leyi, and his indifferent eyes seem to say that my number is already here. Now it''s up to you.


    Who loses and who wins depends on comparing the final numbers.


    If you are less than me, you will lose. Once you lose, all your prey will belong to me. This is a bet.


    If you dare to go back on your word, I will be rude to you. Or don''t gamble. If you gamble, you have to abide by the gambling agreement.


    "It''s true that fourteen heads are not few, but do you think I will be less than you?"


    Xiao Leyi also took out a storage bag, which is obviously much higher than Zhao Zilong''s.


    But it''s also normal. Xiao Leyi is the little prince, and Zhao Zilong is just a poor family born into a Chengwei family. With his own efforts, he finally bought a inferior one, which is already very good.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One by one, the carcasses of beasts are thrown out. Xiao Leyi doesn''t dislike the level of those beasts. High level homicide and low-level homicide are the same.


    "Seventeen! Eighteen! Nineteen! Twenty! Twenty one


    When the last red mountain dog was thrown out, Xiao Leyi said with a smile, "my prey is 21, 13 high-level, and eight Tigris."


    When Zhao Zilong saw the result, his eyes were straight.


    This... So much?


    Although he was fourteen advanced beasts, the noble boy also killed thirteen advanced beasts. He only had one more senior, but the other side had eight more tiggers.


    Eight tiger dogs are worth more than one of his advanced beasts. At most, two tiger dogs are worth one of his advanced beasts.


    In this way, the other side is three heads higher than him!


    Lost!


    Obviously he lost!


    "I didn''t expect that. I''ve lost sight of you. You''re really good. You won this time. I''m willing to admit defeat." Win to win, lose to lose.


    Zhao Zilong is not the kind of person who won''t admit losing. Winning is winning and losing is losing.


    With that, he turned to leave.


    But listen to small Leyi mouth said: "forget it, calculate draw."


    "Pity me?" It''s not rare for Zhao Zilong to turn his head around.


    Xiao Leyi said, "it''s not pathetic. There''s no need to be pathetic. I just don''t want to take advantage of it. I use a bow and you use a spear. I have an advantage over you in weapons. Moreover, I''m wooden and you''re metallic. My perception in the jungle is much stronger than you. Besides, my accomplishments are higher than yours. If you go to these, it''s almost a tie


    Zhao Zilong''s eyes narrowed. Although the other side was right, the strength of the other side was stronger than him, and the attribute was also dominant. But he thinks that this advantage is not big, because he knows a kind of A-level skill - "piercing the sky".


    After ten years of foreign cognition, Zhao Zilong had a little understanding of the history of the major dynasties.


    In this world, the strongest law is the town law.


    The level of zhenguofa is equivalent to the level of C in the last generation.


    But he has A-level skill. What''s the concept?


    This is to say that his skill is advanced and absolutely the strongest on this planet.


    But even though he had such a strong skill, he still failed to win the noble youth this time, which made him feel a strong sense of frustration.


    "I don''t need your pity. Losing is losing. I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose." Zhao Zilong did not accept the result of a draw.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Xiao Leyi doesn''t say much. Since the other side is so cheerful, what else can he say?


    For forthright people, superfluous words are often not polite, but hypocritical.


    Since the other side admits defeat, then these beast''s corpse, also he a person smile accept.


    The other side''s 14 high-level beasts, plus their own 13 high-level beasts, plus the flaming tiger that was killed at the beginning, there are 28. In addition, there are nine tiger and dog beasts.


    High level beast fur can be exchanged for five gold coins, and low-level tiger dog fur can be exchanged for two gold coins.


    After calculation, "as long as all the skins of these beasts are peeled off and sold, 158 gold coins can be collected. Even if some fur is defective, at least 150 gold coins can be sold."


    "It was only a hundred to buy that Xiaoyao fan. It seems that we can get enough money to buy it this afternoon. I just hope it won''t be bought by others. "


    Xiao Leyi took out his knife and began to peel. The skin of the white rhinoceros was very tight. Most people can''t cut it, so if you want to sell it, you have to peel it yourself.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Just when little Leyi skinned the beast, the dark boy who walked away for more than ten steps stood still and asked.


    "What? Why ask my name? " Xiaoleyi replied.


    "No other meaning, although I admit defeat this time, it doesn''t mean I will lose next time. Do you have the seed to compete with me next time?" The swarthy boy said that he thought about it carefully just now. He thought that if he changed his way today, he might play better. Maybe he could kill more. In this case, you have a good chance of winning.


    "Call me thirteen." Xiao Leyi replied that he did not want to give his real name because he was a royal surname in the Dayong Dynasty. Once he gave his name, the other party would know that he was a member of the royal family. Maybe this interesting person will no longer have the courage to compete with himself.


    Xiao Leyi thinks that he is very interesting. It''s good to be an opponent with him and to practice and confirm with each other.


    "Is that your real name?" Zhao Zilong was obviously not very happy. When he asked your name, you only said a pseudonym?


    "Is there any difference between real name and real name? The name is just a code. What do you insist on? " Xiao Leyi asked.


    Zhao Zilong took a deep look at him. Although he was only ten years old, he looked very mature.


    "Well, it''s not a straightforward style. Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more. Our name is Zhao Zilong or Zhao Yun. If you have the courage, seven days later, we''ll still be here and fight again. "

 Chapter 1734

    "Yes, it''s a deal."


    "When the time comes, it''s the same bet. It''s a man. He''ll come then."


    "No problem."


    Then Zhao Zilong left.


    "Zhao Zilong? Zhao Yun? Why does the name feel inexplicably familiar? " Xiao Leyi has a vague sense of familiarity, but he can''t tell why.


    Probably just a feeling, some people know for a long time, will give you a strange feeling; But some people, who have just known each other, are like old friends for decades.


    Perhaps this bright dark boy is the latter.


    As for the name "thirteen", it is not a pseudonym. Because xiaoleyi really ranks 13th in the royal family.


    There are several uncles in front of him. Although there is only one fifth uncle left, that is, the fifth prince, there are still some descendants of those uncles in front of him.


    The descendants of the Le dynasty like to count all of them. Xiao Leyi is the eldest son of the seventh prince, but he ranks behind his cousins in the total, ranking 13th.


    So it''s called thirteen. That''s what his grandfather called him. When he was very young, he called him small thirteen small thirteen.


    Pick up a sharp knife to continue peeling, white rhinoceros skin has a skill, that is, from the inside out. From the outside, you can''t cut its skin. The outer layer of its skin is as hard as steel. Even if you use your strength, it''s hard to draw any obvious scars.


    But if you extend the knife into its body and cut it from the inside out, it will be easier.


    It''s relatively easy. Anyway, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to peel it off. However, the skin of white rhinoceros should also be more expensive. Because of its hardness, it can be made into excellent armor.


    It took Xiao Leyi three hours to peel off all the skins of these beasts, stack them one by one, and then tie them up with a rope.


    After putting it in the storage bag, I started to leave with the unicorn.


    When he returned to the city, it was already afternoon, and he came to the place where fur was bought.


    "Here you are, boss."


    Because they are very familiar with each other, Xiao Leyi often comes here to sell animal fur, and the boss knows him. But the boss didn''t know that he was a royal son. He just thought he was a little noble.


    After all, which royal children always go to the mountains to hunt and sell?


    "Oh, so much this time?"


    "Just lucky." Xiao Leyi smiles.


    "Tut Tut, white rhinoceros also have ah, there are so many flame tiger fur, good, very good." The boss calculated the quantity and then checked the completeness. Because they are familiar people, there is no pitfall.


    The way to do business is profit, but there are also some conscientious businessmen.


    What''s more, the other party is a ten-year-old child. It''s really unnecessary to pit a child''s money.


    "Very good, because you have a large number of skin, and the skin is relatively complete. Although the skin of the white rhinoceros is divided into two parts, it can be cut neatly. Well, how about 160 gold coins? " Said the boss.


    The skin of the white rhinoceros was split in two at the beginning. It was like this when Xiao Leyi saw the body. It should have been made by the dark boy. I don''t know what method he used to split the two white rhinoceros so directly, as if he directly penetrated and killed them.


    "Good." Xiao Leyi himself calculated that he could only sell 158 gold coins. He thought that he could buy about 150 gold coins after converting those damaged skins. The boss is willing to give 160, which shows that it is very fair.


    We''ll pay with one hand and deliver with one hand.


    The boss called the man and cleaned up the fur. If you want to make armor from these furs, you have to process several procedures.


    The first is to dry, just cut off the skin, more or less with some minced meat. These are not needed, so to dry, but also rub some medicine oil, will maintain the beautiful luster of the fur.


    As long as the fur is forged into armor, the price will be dozens of times higher than the cost price.


    However, it''s all in the interests of craftsmen. Those who don''t know this kind of craft can only stare.


    Xiao Leyi is very satisfied. He has enough money to buy Xiaoyao fan.


    If he can buy Xiaoyao fan, he will be more relaxed when he goes hunting next time.


    Although bow and arrow are highly lethal, how can they be compared with magic weapons? Even if it is the lowest weapon, its power is not comparable to that of bow and arrow.


    Magic weapons and weapons, a word difference, the power is very different. Because of the word "Fa", the magic weapon itself has a certain amount of magic power. If it is combined with the user''s spiritual power, it can maximize the spiritual power and send out a terrible lethality.


    For example, it''s the same bow. An ordinary bow can shoot more than 200 steps and more than 100 meters at the top. That''s good.


    If it''s a magic weapon, even if it''s the lowest level, you can shoot 800 steps, four or five hundred meters at random.


    So, is that a big difference?


    Happily, Xiao Leyi rode a unicorn to the door of the store.


    It seems that the big shopkeeper of "Mei''s soldier a" is a stranger. No one knows where he came from. I only heard that this man had a lot of stories, as if he had seen a lot of big world before. Later, he came to Chishui and Dayong Dynasty.


    Because his own specialty was forging weapons and selling weapons, in Dayong Dynasty, he also gradually established a "Mei''s soldier armour".


    The whole Dayong Dynasty is not very powerful, and the manager of Mei''s army armour seems to have a lot of accomplishments. Therefore, it has always been closely related to the army of Dayong Dynasty.


    It is said that all the weapons of the Dayong Dynasty were also supplied by Mei''s soldiers.


    It can be said that in the Dayong Dynasty, the name of Mei Bing Jia was quite removed. Even in other dynasties, the reputation of Mei Bing Jia was always heard.


    No one can deny that Mei''s armour is really good.


    A few years ago, the prime ministers of several dynasties personally invited the big manager of Mei''s Bing Jia to develop their dynasties.


    But the big manager of Mei''s Bing Jia refused. He said that when he came here, he was first favored by Da Yong Chao. Therefore, he was born a man of Da Yong Chao and died a ghost of Da Yong Chao.


    These words, not only refused those who invited, but also let the big shopkeeper''s reputation spread throughout the Dayong Dynasty.


    Although he is only a shopkeeper, he can go in and out of the court and has a pivotal position.


    Today, Mei Bingjia has set up more than 100 branches in the whole country. Even in Dayong City, there are 10 branches.


    "Stop!"


    After taking a picture of the unicorn, he stopped obediently, took it to one side and tied it to a post. Then xiaoleyi went straight into the Xicheng Branch, Meishi Bingjia.


    The weapon shop is very big, but there is only one clerk on guard.


    Now [Meishi Bingjia] is a famous brand in China, and it has a military background, so no one dares to steal it even if no one looks at it.


    The shop assistant, half lying on a chair with a scratchy beard, was buckling his feet, rubbing circles of black mud out of his feet, and then came up to his nose to smell it. That taste, um, should be very sour.


    It seems that it is precisely because their big shopkeeper has this problem and likes to pick his feet. Therefore, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. These shop assistants also like to imitate the big shopkeeper.


    It''s because the big shopkeeper is so powerful that he sells weapons to such a degree that he is famous all over the country. This alone is enough reason for them to imitate.


    "Boss, is that Xiaoyao fan still there?" Xiao Leyi walks into the store and asks.


    The shop assistant who was picking his feet gave him a look. Obviously, he recognized the little Leyi. Because this little guy came here and watched Xiaoyao fan several times. But he couldn''t afford it all the time, so he didn''t care.


    "Boss, I''ve brought enough money this time. I can buy it." Xiao Leyi takes out his storage bag, shakes it, and makes a metal impact sound. It''s true that there are a lot of gold coins.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, 20000 gold coins. I''ll give it to you."


    The shop assistant raised his eyes and watched him take the money. When all the 20000 gold coins were placed in front of him, he stood up lazily and said, "I wish I had done this for a long time. Every time I come here, I just look and don''t buy them. It doesn''t look like a man who doesn''t have any money. Just buy them if you like. I''ll tell you, if you come one day later, it will be gone. "

 Chapter 1735

    For the clerk''s words, naturally, just listen to them. Business people often say that if you come a little later, it will be gone. In fact, if you come a little later, there are still some.


    One hand payment, one hand delivery.


    The quality of Mei''s armour is not to be said. It is probably because Mei''s armour was stationed in the Dayong Dynasty. Although the Dayong Dynasty has been weaker and weaker over the years, it can still support the image of a great power. For foreign enemies, we can also fight a war. Perhaps, half of the reasons are due to the existence of Mei''s armour.


    With this weapon, the army of the whole Dayong Dynasty is stronger than other dynasties in terms of weapons. No matter how decadent the dynasty is, it can still be sustained as long as it has strong arms as a guarantee.


    The Xiaoyao fan is soft and smooth. It''s made of wood, but it feels like jade.


    It''s said that the material of this Xiaoyao fan is made of the heart bone of a thousand year old Seven Star Dragon camphor wood.


    Seven Star camphor itself is a very valuable medicinal material, so naturally, the price of Xiaoyao fan made of Seven Star camphor is also very expensive.


    The length is about 30 cm. When the fan is opened, the arc width can be 60 cm.


    The fan bone is tough, and each fan bone is uniform in size and transparent in color.


    And the fan, is also made of a kind of wood, is also Seven Star Dragon camphor, just with Seven Star Dragon camphor root skin, with the weaving method, the root of the skin, weaving into the fan.


    There is a refreshing fragrance on it. This fragrance is also unusual. It can break miasma.


    In the forest, if it rains, there will be miasma in the forest. That''s because the forest is too dense. There are all kinds of things, such as decay and rags


    Dead things, these things in the rain, the temperature rises, also gas fusion together, will have strong toxicity.


    If ordinary people get a light infection, they will inevitably get a serious illness; If it is heavily dyed, it is possible to die on the spot.


    The smell of Xiaoyao fan can be easily dispelled as long as you smell it. It can also refresh the mind, which is quite effective.


    One side of the fan is blank, and the other side has a scarlet seal on it. The seal is engraved with the words "Mei''s soldier armour".


    "Good thing."


    With this Xiaoyao fan, if you go hunting again, you won''t have to be so lucky. Efficiency will increase even more.


    Think of seven days later, the young man named "Zhao Zilong" asked himself to fight again. Now that he has the Xiaoyao fan, he has no chance of winning.


    But just when he thought of the dark boy, a figure came running in the direction of the street corner. When two people meet, the other side is also surprised: "how are you here?"


    "Ha ha." Xiaoleyi smiles and doesn''t answer. He just dances his Xiaoyao fan. I''m here to buy magic tools.


    "Magic weapon? "Xiaoyao fan?" The swarthy boy was stunned for a moment. Oh no, he was really swarthy when he was in the jungle. But now, it''s obvious that he''s gone home to wash himself. He''s a clean, pretty handsome little brother. The sword eyebrow star eye, just small age, on the face already had the resolute line.


    "You said, fight again in seven days. Don''t be afraid then." Xiaoleyi said.


    "Well, you think you can afford the magic weapon? I''ll tell you, it''s a coincidence this time that I''m here to buy magic tools, too. " With that, Zhao Zilong ran into the shop, poured out all the gold coins in his storage bag and said, "boss, bring me my snake bone gun."


    Snake bone gun, this is one of the signature weapons of Mei''s armour.


    In the Dayong Dynasty, there was a military camp called shengun camp. The soldiers in that camp were all equipped with snake bone guns. The power is amazing. It is the best of the elite in the Dayong Dynasty.


    Snake bone gun seems to be a second-class weapon.


    The Xiaoyao fan is a product.


    The product here is grade. The higher the grade, the better. Jiupin is the top.


    In other words, the snake bone gun is better than the Xiaoyao fan.


    "Ha ha, it''s you again? It''s a coincidence that you two often come to see it, but don''t buy it. Today it''s better. Do you buy it together? " The clerk said and laughed, took the money, counted it, and went to get the snake bone gun.


    It''s a two meter five long gun. It looks like it''s one by one. Because it''s forged from the center bone of the snake bone. The snake is a snake of Warcraft level. It''s very hard, and this gun is golden, obviously metallic.


    Metallic gold properties complement each other, the two together, can play a more powerful.


    "With this gun, seven days later, you want to beat me, that''s a dream." Zhao Zilong said coldly. With that, the snake bone gun in his hand stamped on the ground, making a clanking hum.


    It is undeniable that Zhao Zilong is very strong. With this snake bone gun, he will definitely be stronger.


    In this way, it''s really hard to say who will win or lose the bet after seven days.


    "Then we''ll see." After riding on the unicorn, Xiao Leyi put away the Xiaoyao fan and galloped away.


    At this time, the clerk of Mei''s army said to Zhao Zilong, "Zhao Xiaolang, do you know him?"


    Zhao Zilong''s family is very ordinary. His father is a guard of Dayong city. After so many years, he only got the title of guard captain.


    Coincidentally, he lives in the alley at the back of this street. It''s not far from here, so the shop assistant knows his father. He has known him by the way over the years.


    In addition, Zhao Zilong often comes here to see weapons, but the difference is that Xiao Leyi usually comes during the day. Zhao Zilong''s home is close to here, so he usually comes to see it in the afternoon and in the evening.


    Like Xiao Leyi, he has been interested in this snake bone gun for a long time. He wants to buy it, but he can''t afford it.


    So we can only hunt hard, exchange the fur of the prey for gold, and then buy the gun.


    Snake bone gun, 30000 gold coins, 10000 more than Xiaoyao fan.


    Zhao Zilong has been working hard for several years to raise the money. Now it''s finally all together.


    As a poor man, he knows it''s not easy to make money. However, he has a special sense of achievement when he gets the money and the things he buys with his own efforts.


    "Not really." Zhao Zilong takes a look. Xiao Leyi''s back has disappeared at the corner of the street.


    "It looks like the children of the royal family." The shop assistant muttered.


    "Royal family?" Zhao Zilong frowned slightly.


    "Well."


    "How do you know?"


    "Ha ha, why don''t I know? Do you know how many people I meet every day when I open the door to do business? I''ve met more people than you''ve ever eaten salt. My eyes, when they don''t go wrong, I''ll tell you. " The assistant said triumphantly, lying on the chair and buckling his feet.


    It seems that the feeling of picking his feet makes him very comfortable and enjoy himself. Especially after buttoning, go and smell it again. It''s very sour.


    Zhao Zilong can''t look down. Although they are all men, he himself is a clean man. It''s hard to avoid vulgarity in such a habit of picking one''s feet.


    "There''s nothing special about that boy, but his clothes are not what ordinary people can afford. It seems that it should be made of Ziyun brocade. " Said the clerk.


    Ziyun brocade is a fine brocade.


    It''s special for the royal family. Generally, only the royal family is qualified to wear it. Of course, now, the descendants of the four chief ministers can also wear this. Because their status is not low, just like the second royal family.


    But both the Le Royal family and the Wu royal family are unattainable objects for these civilians.


    "If he is really a son of some royal family, if you make good friends with him, maybe you can find a higher official position for your father. In this way, your father doesn''t have to stand guard every day, and he doesn''t have to look at people''s faces." Said the clerk.


    To say these words is also a kind intention of the villagers.


    Zhao Zilong did not agree with this. He was a soldier in his last life. He knew that the duty of a soldier was to be loyal to his duty. Since we are guards, we should stand guard and guard well. It''s no shame to protect your own home, no matter what.


    He never thought his father''s career was low or ridiculous! It is also an honor for my father to guard Dayong city with people every day.


    As for tired? Just stand guard, where can I get tired? Especially for those who practice martial arts, this is nothing.


    "Don''t worry about my father. I won''t try to curry favor with a royal son in order to help my father get promoted. " Zhao Zilong put away the snake bone gun. He didn''t say much to the shop assistant. He turned around and went home.


    "Stubborn donkey! You Lao Zhao''s family are stubborn donkeys, they don''t listen to pull down. " The clerk shook his head.

 Chapter 1736

    When Leyi comes home, he is still the seventh Prince''s residence. He is not yet 16 years old. If he is 16 years old, then according to the code of the Dayong Dynasty, he is entitled to go out and establish his own government. I don''t have to live with my father seven princes any more, but it''s still six years before I''m 16 years old.


    But just entering the door, he found that there were two people just walking in front of him, almost their front foot entered the door, and his back foot followed in.


    "Fifth uncle, father."


    He recognized the two men. One was his father, the seventh prince, and the other was the fifth prince, his fifth uncle.


    Wu Bo has no son under his command, so he has been closer to the seven princes'' mansion over the years. Several times, he had an idea that he wanted the seventh prince to adopt a son to him. In this way, he would not be lonely.


    However, on the issue of "adoption", the seventh Prince did not agree several times. For one thing, the younger sons were very clever, and for another, he was reluctant to give up.


    It''s always perfunctory.


    "Hum!" The seventh Prince snorted, but he didn''t even pay attention to the "father". Obviously, he was still angry with Xiao Leyi.


    Since he had three precious gifted sons, he liked them day by day. However, this eldest son, perhaps because he was dwarfed by others, became more and more annoying.


    He regretted that so many resources had been used on Xiao Leyi. If they had been used on his three younger sons, maybe one of them would have reached the five levels of Chongling.


    What''s more hateful is that when I taught Xiao Leyi a lesson last time, he didn''t repent and didn''t bow to him.


    He even said that he would not be the son of Xiao Leyi in the future.


    "It''s Xiaoyi. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he''s grown up again." Wubo is very approachable.


    In their generation, if anyone has the strongest wrist, it must be wubo. The fifth uncle is superior in strategy and martial arts. He is much better than the seventh prince.


    If the Dayong Dynasty was not ruled by his relatives, and if all the power was in the hands of Leshi, once the fifth uncle ascended the throne, he would be a wise king. We can lead everyone to do a good job and restore the prosperity of Dayong Dynasty.


    But now, all the power of Dayong Dynasty is in the hands of relatives. Their royal family is strong outside but strong in the middle. It''s hard to say that they are "matchmakers".


    In the past, Leshi was a red flower, and the court officials were green leaves; Now, Le''s family has become a green field, and his relatives have become red flowers.


    Embarrassment is everywhere, and the longer it takes, the more serious it becomes.


    "I heard that you haven''t been to taixuedian recently?" Wubo asked. After all, he had several daughters in Taixue hall, so he knew about these situations.


    "Well." Xiaoleyi nodded.


    "Why not? We should know that people have to learn. If we don''t accumulate small steps, we can''t reach thousands of miles. If we don''t accumulate small streams, we can''t become rivers and seas; You are only ten years old, and you still have a lot to learn. It''s not wise to drop out of school at this time. " Wu Bo said calmly.


    "I..." xiaoleyi stopped and looked up at the seventh prince.


    It''s not that he won''t go, but that the seventh Prince won''t let him go. Besides, he didn''t really want to go.


    "Brother five, don''t talk too much to this rebellious son. This rebellious son is really disappointing." The seventh Prince patted the fifth prince on the shoulder and urged him to leave. Don''t tell Xiao Leyi more.


    "What''s the matter? Leyi is intelligent and shouldn''t be so indulgent. " Said the fifth prince.


    "This boy... Alas, how to say that he refused to learn, but he still uttered wild words and told him that he didn''t know how to repent. I really don''t know how to have such a rebellious son. " Seven Wang Ye is very exasperated ground say, anyway is how to see how uncomfortable.


    "Seven younger brother, why are you so dissatisfied with Leyi? In that case, how about passing on Leyi to me? " The fifth prince said that he always wanted a son.


    (adoptive: maybe some readers don''t understand what this means. In fact, it was also very common in ancient times, that is, between brothers and sisters, if one has no descendants, then one who has more children can send one to the past, which is called adoption. In addition, in the Three Kingdoms period, Liu Bei had no son, so he later found Kou Feng, a son of the Kou family. He adopted him as his son and changed his name to Liu Feng; Later, Liu Bei and Mrs. Gan had a son named Liu Chan. With his own son, naturally, the adopted son is useless. Well, find an excuse to poison him first.)


    "Brother five, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding you." The fifth prince said solemnly.


    "Well, since you have opened this mouth, you can take him away."


    "That''s good."


    Two people say, go to a meeting first.


    Xiaoleyi also went back to his residence. He also knew the meaning of adoption. As long as he adopted, he would be the son of the fifth prince.


    Hehe, being let go.


    To be honest, if he can choose, Xiao Leyi doesn''t want to adopt the past, because here he is not valued, but free. I don''t know what kind of scene it would be if I arrived at wuwangfu.


    "Brother Yi, are you there?" Just entered the room not for a while, the door was knocked, listen to the voice, it should be Lin Xi girl came.


    "Come in." Xiaoleyi thought for a moment. This time, she didn''t refuse her and didn''t respond to her in silence.


    People are concerned about themselves, so we can''t make those who care about themselves feel cold.


    Squeak~


    The door opened and a little girl in a blue and white dress came into view.


    White and delicate, even if it is only ten years old, it already has the feeling of graceful.


    "Brother Yi, are you better?" Xiao Linxi looks at Xiao Leyi, looking left and right.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    "Is Jinchuang medicine easy to use?"


    "Thank you. It''s very useful."


    "You''re welcome, brother Yi. Anyway, I''m your daughter-in-law. I''m all your people. I''m not polite about this little thing." Xiao Lin has a red face.


    In her small body, in fact, she lives the soul of a big girl, but even so. After rebirth, that kind of mentality seems to return to childhood. Let her can''t help, and changed back to the girl''s state.


    In her last life, she had considered herself a woman of Leyi; This life is more coincidental. They were born on the same day in the same year. What''s more, they became his child daughter-in-law.


    The child''s daughter-in-law is sad in history, but for her, it is the place of happiness.


    Just think about it. Who is so lucky among the people born together? She married Xiao Leyi not long after she was born.


    The only pity is that the man in White said at the beginning that no one can take the initiative to tell Xiao Leyi before he wakes up. Otherwise, there will only be bad results, not good ones.


    Therefore, Lin Xi (Xi Shi) always keeps this in mind and never mentions it. She thinks she is Lin Xi and her child daughter-in-law. It is also a kind of happiness to do what a child bride should do and grow up with him.


    The chance of rebirth is not easy, and the years of growing up together are not long, but she has always enjoyed and cherished it.


    "Do you regret it? In other words, are you willing in your heart? " After pondering for a while, Xiao Leyi said.


    He always wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t say it.


    Because as far as Lin Xi''s family background is concerned, she can''t help it, so it''s meaningless to ask this question. On the contrary, it will hurt her like a scar.


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded and said that she would like to live in her last life. I''m the happiest in my life. Once reincarnated, I''ll be by your side. I''m much luckier than Diao Chan''s sister.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "But you know my situation. I seem to have heard that the Lin family intends to repent and choose another good son-in-law for you." Xiaoleyi said.


    He did hear about it, and even the seventh Prince agreed.


    If you ask why the seven princes also agreed? That''s because the Lin family repents of marriage and remarry. It''s not someone else. Instead, they want to repent of Xiao Leyi''s marriage and marry his younger brother.


    His three gifted younger brothers, the Lin family said, choose any one.


    The seventh prince always thinks that Lin Xi is clever and sensible, and has raised such a good girl in the seventh Prince''s residence for so many years. It''s really a waste to think about how to be a daughter-in-law for Xiao Leyi, a disobedient son.


    It''s better to be his daughter-in-law to his three gifted little sons. Only in this way can they complement each other!


    Lin Xi''s face turned white and shook her head: "I don''t agree. Anyway, I don''t agree. If they want me to remarry, I''ll... I''ll die!"


    "Lin Xi, have you ever practiced?"


    "Dad said that girls are not allowed to practice at home, otherwise they will... Affect their fertility." Lin Honglian and his head bowed.


    "Shall I teach you to practice?"


    "Ah? "Practice?"


    "Well, do you want to learn?"


    "Yes." Lin Xi thinks about it. The cultivation of girls does affect fertility, but she thinks about her last life. Yue Yi is extremely strong in fertility, and all his women are pregnant.


    Now, in this life, the real dragon has entered its life, and its fertility should not be bad, so there is no need to worry about fertility.


    "From today on, I''ll teach you."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1737

    What follows is that although the seventh and fifth princes only said it verbally, it has become a reality. Their words determine the fate of xiaoleyi.


    It is also from today on that Xiao Leyi is no longer a member of the seven kings'' mansion. After passing on to the fifth prince, he will be his son in name.


    But this is not an outsider. The fifth Prince is his own uncle. In fact, they all feel the same.


    After the meeting between the seventh and fifth princes, someone specially carried a sedan chair to meet Xiao Leyi.


    Although Xiao Leyi is not valued in the seven princes'' mansion, the fifth Prince has no son, so he naturally attaches great importance to him.


    Therefore, there are hundreds of slaves sent here.


    For the first time, Xiao Leyi felt that he was being valued again, and his mood was also a bit complicated.


    When he got on the sedan chair, Lin Xi was also taken away. At least now Lin Xi is still his daughter-in-law. As long as the repentance of marriage has not been fully implemented, she will still follow him.


    The scale of wuwangfu is larger than that of qiwangfu.


    Seven princes are idle, but five princes are pragmatic, so they have accumulated a lot in recent years. That''s what makes such a luxurious family.


    "You can still call me uncle five. I know it may be very embarrassing for you to change your words when you are so old. But it doesn''t matter. Your father and I are brothers. You are just like my son, but I have such a big foundation that I have to be inherited by myself in the future. It can''t be inherited by your sisters. They are all daughters. You should also know, the Royal daughter, can''t help it. So you can''t rely on them. "


    As soon as you come here, according to the rules, you have to offer tea. After drinking tea, Xiao Leyi will be regarded as a member of wuwangfu.


    "Why didn''t Uncle Wu choose my younger brothers? In fact, in addition to the three gifted younger brothers, other younger brothers are also OK. As long as Uncle Wu asks, he should still promise you. " Xiaoleyi said, flattering or insulting.


    "Your little brothers do look good. But to be honest, you are my favorite. Thanks to your father''s unsophistication, he even valued your other brothers. Otherwise, if I want to adopt you, he won''t agree. "


    "What does uncle five mean?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yi, you are a genius. Uncle Wu knows very well. Even if you don''t improve your cultivation too fast, it''s nothing. Just like height, some children grow fast in the early stage and slow in the later stage. Some are slow in the early stage and fast in the late stage. You have the ability to never forget, and you are also very savvy. With these two skills, your future achievements will not be very small. " The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled with sharp light.


    It''s not a loss that he is the most capable person in the second generation royal family, and his vision is also so unique.


    "Maybe I''ll let uncle five down."


    "Well, since you have come here, I will cultivate you as my own son. The resources of my five princes'' mansion will never be stingy with you."


    "Thank you, uncle five."


    In fact, the adoption was not as embarrassing as expected.


    Because this is a family, just another family life. Xiao Leyi doesn''t feel much about it. The fifth uncle is very nice, and the fifth aunt is also very virtuous and gentle.


    It may be a good thing to be here.


    At least, there is no need to worry about the cultivation resources.


    That night, in xiaoleyi''s room, a lot of panacea was sent.


    It''s all for the royal family. In the seven kings'' mansion, he can''t get such treatment.


    Uncle Wu really used his heart to him. He was really trained as a son.


    For these things, Xiao Leyi did not refuse, completely accepted. His body, in fact, really needs these things.


    I don''t know how old he was. He found that his body was like a beast. He had to eat ten times as much as others to be satisfied.


    It doesn''t mean food, but something in practice.


    For example, pills, a "small also Dan", ordinary people take a day is almost. But his words, eat one, the body will immediately appear "hungry" state, like a hungry crazy person, hungry unconscious. At this time, if he doesn''t eat, he may forget his hunger, but if you give him a small steamed bun, it will activate his hunger immediately.


    Xiaoleyi''s body is just like this. It''s not enough for xiaohuandan to eat one. On the contrary, his body will become quite hungry. He has to eat at least ten to feel "not hungry".


    Because of this, he already had several younger brothers at that time. It was impossible to give him only one resource, so he shared it equally. On the contrary, his younger brother went up, and he kept standing still.


    The reason is that the body''s sense of "hunger" has never been satisfied.


    In addition, his constitution is also some special, just like other people''s accomplishments. It''s just an ordinary apartment building, which has been built many floors at once. However, his cultivation is like a century mansion. Because of this, he has been staying in the triple realm of Chongling for so many years.


    Looking at the tonic in front of him, Xiao Leyi took out "xiaohuandan", took ten pills at one time, and then swallowed them.


    After taking ten pills, he sat with his knees crossed, and then felt that the power of "xiaohuandan" began to spread in his abdomen.


    Sure enough, one can''t do. Only the amount of at least ten can help his body get rid of that kind of "hunger".


    This time, we sent you 30 pieces of xiaohuandan.


    Xiaoleyi simply swallows all these xiaohuandan, ready to have a big meal.


    Ten, for him, is only fifty percent full; Twenty, maybe 80%; Thirty, then there are twelve layers full.


    "Chongling triple realm has been a long time. Maybe this time we can break through it with these" xiaohuandan. "


    Sitting in his room with his knees crossed, Xiao Leyi waited for the effect to spread. Then every cell in his body, like a starving ghost, ran out and devoured the powerful medicine.


    In less than ten minutes, all the medicinal power of thirty "xiaohuandan" was absorbed by his body, and his cultivation rose abruptly.


    All over the body, there are 36 more orifices, which are shining and breathing.


    It''s a clear sign of promotion!


    Chongling four realms!


    "Sure enough, my qualifications are not bad, even better than anyone else. However, it is like a big stomach king. Although it has first-class qualifications, it needs ten times, no, thirty times as many resources as ordinary people. "


    It''s just the stage of rushing to the spiritual realm. In the later stage, I don''t know how much it will take. Maybe in the later stage, it''s possible to be thousands of times or thousands of times.


    "What kind of constitution is this?"


    Xiao Leyi is also confused. Every time he is injured, as long as he sleeps and wakes up, no matter how serious the injury is, he will get better. This alone is not very normal. This constitution is too special.


    Looking at the whole planet of red mercury, I don''t think we can find a second person with his constitution.


    However, the realm has just reached the four realms of Chongling, and it has not yet been stabilized. All of a sudden, a golden light flashed in xiaoleyi''s body. It seemed that he swallowed up the huge breath just gathered.


    This breath is swallowed up, and xiaoleyi falls to the cultivation realm of Chongling three realms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t have time to be happy. In the blink of an eye, the newly promoted cultivation was swallowed by the golden light in his body.


    What is the golden light? He didn''t realize it, but it was in his body.


    "I don''t believe in it!"


    Xiaoleyi picked up other precious medicines, such as Ganoderma lucidum, red blood ginseng and so on. These are all great tonics. The efficacy of xiaohuandan is no worse than xiaohuandan, even better.


    He swallowed it again, and when the medicine spread, the breath of his body climbed up again, but when it was about to be stable, suddenly the golden figure in his body appeared again.


    As soon as it appeared, it still passed in a flash, and then swallowed the breath of Chongling''s four realms.


    In this way, xiaoleyi fell into Chongling three realms again.


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell is going on?" Xiao Leyi was so angry that he hit the floor with a blow, but he was caught off guard. The blow cracked the floor heavily. Unexpectedly, a hole broke the floor and hit into a 10 meter deep pit.


    "This..."


    Xiaoleyi was stunned. He looked at his fist, the broken floor and the deep hole. His random fist had such great power.


    The power of this fist, at least, has the power of Chongling sixfold?


    But he was just rushing to the triple realm of spirit!

 Chapter 1738

    The next day.


    No one told Xiao Leyi what happened last night. But he also has a certain understanding of his body, his body is like a wild beast. In the past, it was in a state of starvation. Later, if it was constantly nourishing, it would grow faster than anyone else.


    What are his genius brothers? As long as he has enough resources, he will be able to leave his three gifted younger brothers behind by leaps and bounds.


    In the early morning, wubo found him.


    "Yi''er, how was your night off?" Five Wangye hands back, eyes deep is full of smile. It''s always good to have a boy at home.


    "Good rest. Thank you for your concern."


    "Since you have a good rest, you should go to Taixue hall to have a class. People have to learn. It''s useless to learn without thinking. It''s dangerous to think without learning. At ordinary times, don''t be arrogant just because the lecturer''s lecture is simple, and don''t listen to it just because you understand it. The principle of Tao, no matter big or small, is Tao. As far as chonglingjing is concerned, it is broad and profound, which is the foundation and the most important link. As long as we master this link thoroughly, our future achievements will not be too bad. "


    The foundation is well laid and firm enough. You can build it at a high level no matter how you build it.


    But you can''t lay a solid foundation, let alone high-rise buildings. If you build one or two floors, it will be rickety.


    Xiao Leyi is a very reasonable person and is willing to listen to others. If you can say the truth, and if it makes him feel right. Then he will listen.


    However, at ordinary times, the seventh prince would not say that.


    If he has something to do that makes people dissatisfied, the seventh Prince''s mouth is basically a sentence - "you are a rebellious son"!


    "Well, I listen to my fifth uncle. This is Taixue hall." Xiaoleyi nodded.


    Seeing Xiao Leyi leave, the fifth aunt suddenly comes out of nowhere and looks at the fifth prince with a smile.


    "How? I said Yi''er is not what Lao Qi said


    "Yes, you have a good eye."


    "He was very intelligent when he was a child. If he is trained properly, he will be a person who can stand alone in the future. Lao Qi is too loose to discipline his children. Although his other children have good talent, they are too spoiled. Future achievements should be greatly reduced. "


    "Why don''t you talk about it?"


    "Although Lao Qi and I are brothers, how can we talk about this? Let''s go with him. If Xiao Leyi is with us in the future, we should cultivate him well. Even if he is adopted, he is also a descendant of my family. He is also very close to me by blood. "


    "Yes, I know you want a boy. Unfortunately, my stomach is not so good."


    "I didn''t blame you either. It''s good to have Xiao Leyi here now."


    When xiaoleyi went out, several cousins had been waiting for him here for a long time. They are all going to Taixue hall.


    Xiao Leyi and them are just acquaintances at most, but they don''t have any friendship. His dead uncle, second uncle, third uncle, and so on, left many daughters, some larger than him, some smaller than him.


    There are too many cousins, so the relationship between them is not so close.


    When I got to the Taixue hall, I was still the lecturer and the original environment.


    When the lecturer saw Le Yi coming back, he joked: "Prince Yi doesn''t dislike the old man now. Is it superficial?"


    Xiao Leyi didn''t answer, just sat in his own place and was silent.


    The lecturer gave a little smile and then began to talk about his course.


    Each course is half an hour, that is, an hour.


    After every hour, there will be a rest time for incense burning.


    Leyi''s three gifted younger brothers are also here. Even if they are brothers, there is no intersection between them.


    Those three children are really gifted, but they are also very pampered. At a young age, they have already developed an arrogant and domineering character.


    To the slave, it''s scolding and kicking.


    Of course, compared with Xiao Leyi, they are clever.


    Who asked Xiao Leyi to kill at the age of five?


    Compared with Xiao Leyi, they just beat and scold the slaves. They are too good to be good anymore. Seven princes like this, and seven princesses also like this.


    During the break time, the three children played with their brushes. You can draw on my face and I can draw on your face. Children who are only seven or eight years old are basically naughty.


    But playing, a child picked up a tray of ink, and splashed it forward.


    This splash, however, is a little crooked, splashed on a young man in a white shirt.


    The boy was from the Wu family, the grandson of the prime minister.


    White clothes, by ink so a dye, immediately black. The young man got angry for a moment, got up and kicked him.


    Kick the brother Leyi standing on the table to the ground.


    But Leyi''s younger brother, lexing, is usually spoiled. Who dares to beat him?


    What is the Wu Kui of the Wu family? How dare you kick him?


    He''s a prince. What''s a relative of yours?


    Even if the authorities of Dayong Dynasty are the relatives who are stronger than the royal family, what do they know? He still thinks that the royal family is the biggest.


    Under the royal family, everything is a mole ant, everything is a floating cloud.


    If I ask you to kneel, you have to kneel. If I want you to die, you have to die. Because I am a prince, I have the right.


    This is the thinking instilled by the seventh Lord, so the three of them have been thinking like this all the time, and they have been used to it for a long time.


    "You dog slave, dare to kick me." With a big scold, Yue Xing jumped up and punched him.


    Although he is young, his accomplishments are not low. He has the accomplishments of Chongling four realms, which is obviously higher than Leyi.


    The other two gifted brothers of Leyi also started together at this time, and the three brothers were in the same boat.


    "Who do you call a dog slave? Are you guys from Leshi a fart? What''s the matter with me kicking you? "


    Often in the courtroom, everything is very stable storm, in the circle of children, the kind of undercurrent, casually lift, there will be surging waves.


    Adult world, used to hypocrisy, used to face the table Kung Fu. For the sake of face, for the sake of reputation, many times, they will not tear off the last layer of face and show their ferocious fangs.


    But in the world of children, who cares about this? Who has this city?


    Naturally, a word out on the fall out, a word out on the face!


    Leshi and Wushi have been quiet for many years, and neither side has broken this tacit understanding.


    But today, between the little prince and the little Marquis, this kind of spark is on fire. The spark ignited and exploded.


    The scene is out of control.


    "You slave dog, I''ll kill you." Together, lexing, Leping and leguang finally beat Wukui, who was two years older than them, and beat him on the ground. One left and one right. It''s all flesh and blood.


    "You slut, I''ll pour ink all over you. That''s your blessing. How dare you kick me?" Yuexing slapped and fanned.


    Pop!


    The loud clapping sound reverberated in the Imperial Academy hall.


    Seeing this, the other children of the Wu family also wanted to be united. Suddenly, they stood up together and besieged them. They opened the three of them, and then pressed them to fight.


    The three of them also spit blood!


    The lecturers on the platform have not known what to say for a long time. But after all, he was close to the prime minister, and immediately contacted the prime minister with a special way.


    Reported the matter here and asked him how to deal with it?


    After all, this side is prince, and the other side is marquis. What is he? It''s just a lecturer. If you want to fight, you have to listen to the leaders.


    Xiao Leyi looked on coldly. When the lecturer communicated with the prime minister, the virtual shadow of the prime minister appeared on a jade plate, and he also saw it.


    Just listen to Shoufu adults said: "since you want to fight, let them fight." After that, he smiles and doesn''t seem to worry about Wu''s children at all.


    Because who let the Wu''s children who study in the Taixue hall be many?


    Has anyone heard that when fighting in groups, people with more people will suffer?


    Naturally, the lecturer also understood that this time the princes really went too far. The Wu family did not offend you, but you provoked them. Don''t you know that even your father should be afraid of the Wu family?


    "Then... What if something happens?" The instructor asked, still want to listen to the exact tone.


    "Whatever, even if you kill someone, you don''t need to be responsible. Aren''t the boys of Le''s first? Let them pay a price and know how to write the rules. " With that, Shoufu is gone.


    In the Imperial Palace, it has always been said that the seventh prince was lucky and had many sons, and the most dazzling one was three geniuses. Isn''t it the three geniuses who make trouble this time? Very good. I''ll take advantage of the chaos and kill them all. What hope and ideas do you have in the future?


    This is between the children. Even if there is a big problem, it has nothing to do with Wu''s position.

 Chapter 1739

    At the end of the day, they will punish Wu''s children at most. Besides, there are so many people making trouble that they are not responsible for the public. Moreover, it is your children of Le''s who make trouble. If you want to find out the responsibility, you can''t stand on the ground of reason.


    Under the siege of Wu''s children, the three of them were beaten to vomit blood and their hands and feet were broken.


    It seems that these Wu''s children also got some kind of instruction, and someone quietly told them that since they had started, they would just start again.


    After all, there are more girls in Leshi, and girls are not allowed to practice. Therefore, at the moment of fighting, the girls can only scream nearby and want to intervene, but they don''t have the strength.


    However, everything seems to have forgotten one thing. Forget a person who once dared to kill people when he was five years old - Leyi!


    He is also a child of the Le family. Even though he has been adopted to the fifth prince, he is still surnamed Le, and his blood is still flowing in his body.


    You can make trouble. If you make trouble, it''s none of his business and he won''t meddle in it.


    But since you Wu have evil intentions to kill my le''s children, how can my le''s children be killed by you?


    Even if the three boys are not close to Leyi, they have no feelings, but after all, they are his brothers.


    In front of him, treating his brother like this will kill them. Where will Leyi face?


    A short knife suddenly appears and is held in Xiao Leyi''s hand.


    He has always been a decisive man and a brave man. If a man does not offend me, he will not offend me. If a man offends me, he will kill him.


    The lecturer on the platform originally watched Wu''s children beat the three talents of Le''s around. He was very happy and thought that he had helped Wu this time. In the future, Wu Shi will certainly attach importance to himself. In this case, high officials and high salaries will naturally come to nothing.


    And le''s? It has long been over. Now, the officials in the court are changing. Which is not the first one has the final say? What is an emperor?


    However, just as he was watching the excitement, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and he suddenly remembered that he had missed a person and a talent.


    A murderer who once dared to kill people at the age of five and really killed people!


    Today, it happened that shacai was here. At the moment, shacai had a knife in his hand and rushed out with a jump.


    "Stop it The instructor yelled.


    Naturally, what he called was not the sons of Wu, but Yue Yi, who wanted to attack with a knife. Of course he''ll stop.


    However, how could Xiao Leyi take his words seriously?


    Wu''s people, if they haven''t heard of it, the lecturer also stepped out to try to stop Le Yi. However, Leyi was extremely fast at this time. He rushed out 20 meters in three steps, holding a sharp knife in his hand, and suddenly stabbed several Wu''s children in the back.


    One by one, white knife in, red knife out!


    Clean and decisive!


    Stabbing the heart and cutting the throat are all fatal moves. Every knife will kill one person.


    "Ah ~"


    At this moment, the shrieking voice began to stir up. It was just a fight, but now it''s dead.


    Wu''s children died in a flash, nine people were stabbed in the heart, killed on the spot.


    The crowd spread quickly, which was also frightening.


    Although Wu''s children are also very domineering, who ever killed people when they were so big? They didn''t have the courage. This siege of the three talented children of Le family also relied on everyone''s joint efforts. But all of a sudden, he rushed out of Leyi''s ability to kill them. He cut them one by one like a pig or a dog. He killed them and threw them on the ground.


    Watching the crowd disperse, Xiao Leyi shows no sign of stopping and chases them to kill them. As long as anyone is caught up with him, he will kill him with one move, and the blood will not stop.


    "Stop it. How dare you be so presumptuous and regard human life like a piece of grass?" The lecturer came to take Leyi.


    He was also stunned. He really dares to kill people. He has killed more than ten Wu''s children.


    If Shoufu blames him, he will have something to do with it.


    However, when the lecturer wanted to come to stop, that Leyi, with a pair of red eyes, rushed over like a hungry wolf, slashed two knives, and cut the lecturer''s hands.


    You should know that this lecturer''s cultivation is not weak. He has the realm of the middle stage of the transformation of boundlessness. The double flowers gather at the top, and he can almost impact the later stage of the transformation of boundlessness.


    But Rao is so, he is still in the hands of Leyi suffered losses.


    "You bastard The lecturer was so angry that he couldn''t care too much. He was ready to kill Leyi. Leyi has killed so many people. As long as he kills Leyi, he has an excuse to shirk.


    And as long as he kills Leyi, he can show his loyalty to Wu.


    [lieshanzhang]!


    This is the best way to kill lecturers. It''s called lieshanzhang. In fact, it''s also called kaishanzhang. As the name suggests, it is to practice to the extreme, one hand can crack the mountain. With the cultivation of the lecturer today, it''s no problem to open the stele and crack the stone.


    Therefore, if this palm hits Leyi, it can completely break all the bones of ten year old Leyi.


    Whoa, whoa~~


    The flamboyant air flow emerged on the iron palm of the instructor. The strong wind had already passed before the palm arrived.


    It looks like a hand. In fact, it''s like a five hundred jin hammer. If you go down with one hammer, you''ll be broken to pieces.


    Xiaoleyi felt a strong opportunity to kill. For the first time in his life, he felt the breath of death coming. And the breath of death also strongly stimulated his body, and suddenly his heart beat at a speed of ten times a second.


    This has long been out of the normal human category!


    Under the strong beat, a golden light and shadow in xiaoleyi''s body roared out and circled around Dantian.


    At the same time, a golden smell escaped from the pores of his skin. In his throat, also can''t help but send out a thick vomit breath!


    Under this breath, the lecturer, who was full of murders, suddenly seemed to see a ghost. He was sweating. His body seemed to be restricted and could not move.


    The lecturer stares at xiaoleyi. At this moment, in his eyes, what he seems to see is not a ten-year-old boy, but a ferocious and ferocious young dragon!


    Loong!


    Heaven and earth overlord!


    The breath of the real dragon, even if only a trace, is not what he can bear.


    Just that breath made him stay on the spot, and his body couldn''t move, which was the result of being controlled by the gas field.


    Long Xi! It''s not a joke. The strong dragon breath can split people in an instant, and the bones don''t exist.


    "How can... This... This kid... What kind of monster is in his body..."


    The lecturer couldn''t believe it. Kelaiyi rushed over with a knife, and the sharp knife passed the lecturer''s neck. Blood, a crash, just like a waterfall.


    Without blinking an eye, Xiao Leyi killed the lecturer, and he fixed his eyes on the other Wu''s children again. Those Wu''s children cry for their parents and want to run away, but how can they be faster than Leyi?


    When Le Yi catches up with them, more than 50 Wu''s children are killed by him!


    After killing people, Xiao Leyi returns to his seat and reviews calmly. Just like what happened just now, it didn''t happen.


    Leshi''s cousins were so scared that they hid in the corner and didn''t dare to approach.


    The three younger brothers had been taken away for a long time. They were all seriously injured, with broken bones and tendons. At the level of the Dayong Dynasty, they had to recuperate for at least half a year before they could recover.


    When such a big event happened here, Wu''s adults soon arrived, as did the fifth and seventh princes.


    Even the emperor came!


    When these important people of Dayong Dynasty arrived here, they saw the corpses all over the ground. The eyes of the adults of Leshi are full of disbelief.


    So many bodies, including the grandson of the four chief ministers, pro grandson!


    "Who did it?" Cried one of the chief ministers.


    In the martial arts hall, a Wu''s girl suddenly pointed to le Yi and said, "he... He did it."


    The head assistant minister''s face turned black, and his murderous spirit showed. He looked over and saw that little Leyi was covered with blood.


    Obviously, the blood is not from him, but from the bodies on the ground. The blood of their children.


    "Naoko, come here. You did it?" The seventh prince was also very angry. He always had to look at the first assistant minister''s face. Now the first assistant minister is so angry that he naturally has to punish his unfilial son first.


    "You are not my father now." Xiaoleyi stood up and said calmly, he has adopted the family, and is the son of the fifth prince in name.

 Chapter 1740

    Now that he has been adopted to the fifth Prince''s residence, the seventh Prince is no longer his father in name.


    Xiao Leyi said this in front of many people, which made the seventh Prince''s face turn blue and white. After all, he couldn''t help but pull out a sword, as if he wanted to solve the evil animal himself.


    However, the fifth Prince couldn''t ignore it. He suddenly stood up and said, "old seven, I''ll come."


    The fifth Prince shouts the seventh prince. Leyi has adopted him. He is now the father and legal guardian of Leyi. To be exact, he is the only one who can discipline Leyi.


    "What''s going on? How can you kill so much? " The fifth Prince knows that Xiao Leyi is very sensible, so there should be no reason to kill people all the time, and he killed so many people this time.


    "These rascals, bullying the royal children, want to kill my three younger brothers, but they can''t see it, so they have to kill them. If we don''t kill them, what is the royal dignity? " Xiao Leyi''s words are sonorous.


    "Who moved the hand first?" Asked the fifth prince.


    But Xiao Leyi said: "the royal family is the royal family. Under the royal family, there are mole ants. In front of the royal family, Wu Bo asked why? Even if the children of Le''s family move their hands first, the master should beat the slave, and the slave beat the master, or even killed the master. This is a great treason. "


    The fifth Prince''s body was shocked. That''s right. Under the royal family, they are all mole ants.


    This is the truth that the world knows, but today''s Dayong Dynasty is not the previous Dayong Dynasty. In today''s Dayong Dynasty, when his relatives were in power, all the power was controlled by Wu.


    The former imperial power, up to now, is just an empty shelf. How many people will take it seriously?


    After saying this, Leyi suddenly jumped onto a table. He was only ten years old and only one meter five tall. This suddenly jumped on the table, barely as high as adults.


    He looked around, then pointed to a prime minister and said, "old dog, everything today comes from you. In front of the emperor''s grandfather, don''t you kneel down and plead guilty?"


    The person he was referring to was the one that the lecturer had told him before. He told the lecturer to leave him alone and let the fight go. It''s better to kill the three talented sons of Leshi. From now on, let''s see what hope and pride Le has.


    Because of his words, the lecturer took them seriously and didn''t care. But the result is not the death of Le''s children, but the death of all Wu''s children.


    They all ignored one person. A murderer who dared to kill people when he was five years old is here today.


    If Leyi is not here today, maybe the three boys of Leyi have been beaten to death. Unfortunately, Leyi is here today. He became a card of indeterminate factors, breaking Wu''s calculation completely.


    When Leyi called out this sentence, everyone present was shocked.


    You brat, you know who you''re talking to?


    Although the first and second ministers are ministers, they have more power than the emperor. Even the emperor, he should be polite to him.


    The Wu family hasn''t rebelled for so many years. That''s because they still care about their reputation and a little bit of old love.


    For this reason, the top management of Leshi also knows that if they can bear it, they can bear it, and if they can let it go, they can let it go. Who dares to offend? Who dares not to give Wu''s face?


    Once the face is torn, Le has no power to fight with Wu.


    However, this smelly boy, Le Yi, has no idea how deep he is. In front of so many people, he wants to make the first assistant minister kneel down?


    Is this to force the two families to tear their faces at the scene?


    silence!


    Long silence!


    No one spoke at the top of Le''s. Seven Wangye Leng, the heart said this son this is to seek death, Wu family''s first assistant minister is you can jump out of the finger? Even if he was the seventh prince, he had to be polite when he met the first assistant minister.


    The fifth prince was also shocked, but his thoughts were totally different from those of the seventh prince. He thinks that Yue Yi, who is only ten years old, has the ability and courage to be the king of the world.


    If Le Shi really has the ability to control the government again, in the future, if the Zen throne is given to le Yi, he may be the most powerful monarch in the Dayong Dynasty.


    Over the years, what did the monarchs of all generations lack?


    Wisdom?


    No, people who can be monarchs are never short of wisdom and are not fools.


    Even his five princes admit that they are no less intelligent than anyone else. However, he also clearly knows that because of the environment and the situation, the monarchs of all generations have been basically the same since childhood, and they all live in such an oppressive environment.


    It''s hard to have the courage to make a decision after holding back for a long time. No matter how ambitious a person is, he can''t afford to spend time. Time is really a terrible weapon. The smarter people are, the faster they will be killed.


    At the end of the day, everyone will only think about how to keep the situation in balance.


    But no one has ever dared to think about a bloody decision!


    Today, the fifth prince saw in the boy Leyi, the sharp edge of xiaoleyi, and the decisive spirit of xiaoleyi. In his opinion, if the Le Dynasty wants to rise, it must have such a person to take the lead in the future!


    He is very satisfied with Leyi''s performance today. No matter what, he has to keep Leyi.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the head assistant minister pointed by Le Yi suddenly laughed wildly, then glared at his eyes and yelled: "Prince Yi is so powerful. Prince Yi killed my Wu''s son in front of me. Now even the old minister wants to kill him?"


    "Do you dare to kneel in front of my grandfather? Is there a distinction between monarch and Minister? The king is the father. If you see the king as the father, how dare you call me a minister when you see my grandfather Xiao Leyi cheered without fear.


    Although he is young, he knows more than many adults. How could he not know the status of the Leshi Dynasty and the situation and environment he was in?


    But he just can''t see Wu''s arrogance. Wu''s arrogance has been long enough. Several generations of Le''s people have lived in Wu''s shadow. Now, all power should return to le''s hands.


    Since we have killed people today, we should kill all the people of Wushi!


    "The emperor, if you kneel down, you should be. But the emperor also said in those years that if you don''t kneel down when you meet me, is it true?" The first assistant minister said to the emperor.


    The old emperor was already old. Hearing this, he hesitated and nodded.


    His heart is also quite chaotic, chaotic into a mass of hemp. This Leyi boy is in a mess. What he did today is to seek death.


    "Grandfather, there is no king in Wu''s eyes. It''s a capital crime to let Wu''s children hurt the royal blood. Today we are here. Why don''t you get rid of these three old thieves together? " Cheered Le Yi.


    He knew that although grandfather Huang was old, his accomplishments were not low, and he had a state of concentration. And the fifth uncle, also has a state of concentration.


    The three chief ministers and assistant ministers, at most, were in the middle and late stage of their concentration.


    Concentration is the top cultivation in the world. There is no way for everyone to go beyond concentration.


    Therefore, he believes that if we really want to work here and gather the power of the royal family, we may not be able to leave the heads of the three chief ministers and assistant ministers here.


    The fifth prince was enthusiastic about this, which was what he wanted to do. As long as the three old thieves died, it would be much easier for Leshi to regain power in the future.


    But over the years, no one dares to start!


    Today, on the contrary, it''s a ten-year-old''s turn to open this mouth!


    "Ha ha ha... What a young man with high ambition. Do you want to kill me? Old minister is loyal to his country. How much effort has he spent on Dayong Dynasty over the years? When I was bleeding and sweating for dayongchao, you little bastard didn''t know where to feed! Now the milk stink is still not dry, even comment on the old minister''s guilt. Even the Emperor didn''t speak. What are you? Is it here to make a judgment? "


    When the head assistant minister was angry, he stepped out step by step, and the cultivation of concentration state was unfolded, which was the middle state of concentration state. Before one step, six petals of lotus blossomed on the ground.


    The lotus grows step by step. In the early stage, there were three petals of lotus, six petals of lotus in the middle stage and nine petals of lotus in the later stage. This is a clear sign.


    Only when he stepped out, the strong air rushed ahead of him.


    Click, crackle!


    The table xiaoleyi was standing on was broken on the spot.


    "You bastard, although you are royal children, you have killed more than 50 of my Wu''s children today. I''ll kill you. I''ve been granted the power of "cutting first and then playing". I''ll kill the arrogant people and the fatuous king. Even the king can''t kill you today? "


    The first assistant minister was completely infuriated. He stretched out five claws and was about to capture him and crush Leyi''s head.

 Chapter 1741

    The power of cutting first and then playing, cutting down the arrogant people, cutting up the fatuous king.


    This is particularly harsh, even the king also cut, hear? Over the years, it is Wu''s kindness to allow you to continue to enjoy yourself. Otherwise, how about you Leshi?


    The power granted by your last emperor to kill you is the most successful.


    Wu Shi didn''t provoke you, but today you eat bear heart leopard gall, to provoke Wu Shi. Then go to hell!


    "Boom!"


    Just when the assistant minister wanted to get close to xiaoleyi, xiaoleyi also took out his new Xiaoyao fan. He was ready to meet the enemy, but before him, a figure rushed over and collided with the claws of the first assistant minister.


    It was a heavy blow, and the first Assistant Minister Wu Zhongyong shook together. Immediately, the figure and Wu Zhongyong both stepped back seven or eight steps.


    When the figure stood still, Xiao Leyi saw that it was his fifth uncle. He was in front of him.


    "Lord five, are you protecting him?" Wu Zhongyong cheered.


    The fifth prince said, "in any case, he has been adopted to me. He is my son in name. If you want to move my son, you have to ask me who is a father. Even the father in name is his legal guardian. You''re going to go over me and kill my son. That''s a bit of a no go, isn''t it


    "Well, what about my fifty lives? This evil animal killed my Wu''s son. Who will pay for it? Will you pay for your life, Lord five? " Wu Zhongyong cheered.


    The fifth Prince suddenly said: "it''s true that Leyi has a saying that the royal family is full of mole ants. No matter who is the first one to fight back today, it''s disrespectful of you Wu''s children to fight back. You deserve to die. Leyi killed them. That''s right. If you want to blame it, it''s your misdiscipline. "


    This sentence is also quite tough.


    At ordinary times, the fifth prince would never say such a thing.


    Because, this is also clearly a turn over words, to thoroughly tear his face with Wu.


    But today, we have reached this point. We either continue to tear our faces or let Leyi be killed by him.


    He doesn''t want Leyi to die in Wu''s hands. Moreover, even if Leyi is killed by Wu today to vent his anger, will Wu''s dissatisfaction be dispelled?


    no


    Today, more than 50 of Wu''s children have died, which has become a thorn in Wu''s heart forever. Where is the thorn coming from? It''s Roche.


    That is to say, today''s incident started very little, but it still triggered an irresistible fuse.


    A small Mars particle has already ignited a 100000 ton explosive. How can we stop it? It can''t be stopped at all!


    Wu''s and le''s are sulfur and gunpowder. Even if there is no Martian and only a little heat between them, it will lead to irreparable bombing.


    The sound of Lexington''s gun, a small caliber bullet, started the American independence movement.


    Today''s matter, cannot make up, cannot retrieve!


    In this case, we have to make a choice, war or counseling!


    In the face of such multiple-choice questions, the fifth Prince resolutely chose war!


    So, he''s tough. So, he''s going to give up everything. In any case, we should keep Leyi, the child who is likely to become the leader of Leshi''s resurgence in the future.


    "Son, hide behind the fifth uncle and find a chance to leave. You can''t die. You must survive. Wu''s people have already killed themselves. You must escape."


    In the dark, it spread to Yue Yi''s ears.


    Xiao Leyi trembled and felt that it was the voice of Wu Bo. He couldn''t help looking at Wu Bo. He saw that Wu Bo had a back on his back and was giving him a sign to let him go.


    Run as far as you can, and don''t come back when you get out.


    "Five Wangye, today''s account must be calculated. If you insist on blocking it, don''t blame me for being rude." Wu Zhongyong roared with a tiger, rushed up, claw shadow like electricity, and blocked the main dead places on the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince practiced a set of boxing called "Xumi Wuyue boxing", which is calm and atmospheric.


    The style of boxing blows, and Wu Zhongyong''s vigorous Qi impacts each other!


    The claw strength is insidious and furtive, and the fist style is fierce and grand. They fight together and cannot be separated. They are all in the middle of the state of concentration, the same state, the power is also in Bozhong.


    Xiaoleyi hesitated for a moment, thinking that wubo was so good for me, how could I just walk away?


    Suddenly, he also rushed forward. With a wave of the Xiaoyao fan in his hand, ten poisonous needles appeared. With another wave, there were ten poisonous needles. Then, like a whirlwind, he rushed up into the sky. The Xiaoyao fan in his hand kept shooting poison needles, scattered like rain!


    "Go, you are not his opponent." The fifth Prince called out.


    Sure enough, as soon as the cry came out, a ring of vigorous Qi around Wu Zhongyong rebounded, and all the poisonous needles were rebounded back.


    Yue Yi quickly waved the Xiaoyao fan to stop the counterattack of those poisonous needles. He was forced to step back more than 30 steps. When Wu Zhongyong was fighting with the fifth prince, his aura expanded and his vigorous Qi surged within 30 meters. He doesn''t have the strength to get close to the past.


    Before, he could suddenly burst up and kill the lecturer of huawujing, but it was also a sudden move, and it was a special force in his body.


    At the moment, he didn''t know how to mobilize the special force in his body, so he couldn''t get in at all. He is a master of concentration. He can easily fly away with a vigorous Qi.


    "Go The fifth Prince murmured again.


    "Take it!" Wu Zhongming, another assistant minister, suddenly opens his mouth and shouts at Yue Yi. Then behind him, a group of soldiers in armor begin to rush towards Yue Yi.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the seventh prince, who had been scolding Leyi for being a rebellious son, suddenly stood up. I don''t know whether the sudden awakening of blood or the last moment triggered the relationship between him and Leyi. He stood up and stopped the soldiers.


    "What? Will the seventh Lord protect this beast? " Wu Zhongming said.


    "Who are you calling? I can scold him, because I am his father, but you can''t scold him. Don''t you mean to scold me? You old dog The seventh King stares at Wu Zhongming and scolds.


    "You..." Wu Zhongming didn''t expect that the seven princes, who had been loose all the time and looked like a prodigal son, had become so hard today. He was so angry that he laughed and nodded. "Well, I heard that the seven princes had already entered the state of concentration, so let me learn the seven princes'' tricks."


    With that, Wu Zhongming rushed to the seventh prince, and they also fought.


    And those soldiers, at this time, continue to catch Leyi.


    But the head of a soldier, suddenly a burst of stiffness, head also fell from the neck.


    "Putong ~"


    The head rolled down, spraying a wisp of hot blood.


    Wu Zhongba, the third assistant minister, suddenly looked over and saw the old Le emperor pull out his sword.


    The sword just now was made by him. He killed the soldier in charge.


    Even the old emperor did it?


    "Stop it The old emperor yelled, just like a lion who had been sleeping for many years. Now he finally opened his eyes like a fierce beast.


    However, few people paid attention to the old emperor''s majesty.


    He is old, even if he is young, even if he is still at the top, who will listen to him? Especially when the three prime ministers are all present, who will listen to him? Who dares to listen to him?


    "The old emperor, now that he has torn his face today, let me kill the HunJun. From now on, Wu Zhongba will take his place." Wu Zhongba yelled and suddenly shot to kill the old emperor.


    The old emperor gave a sneer: "don''t you Wushi already have the will to surrender?"


    "Yes, but we didn''t expect the time to come so suddenly and so early." Wu Zhongba didn''t deny it. It was this time, and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Today''s incident is too sudden.


    Just because Le Yi''s three younger brothers overturned an ink cartridge and spilled some ink on Wu''s children''s clothes, the dispute started here, and the small contradiction became a civil war of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s funny, it''s incredible.


    However, many things in reality are more incredible and funny than opera.


    "Go, little thirteen, you''re going to live!"


    The old emperor stopped Wu Zhongba and threw a jade seal in his hand.


    This is a four square golden seal with the four characters "Da Yong Chuan Shi" written on it. It is a national jade seal.


    Today, all the old members of Le family are willing to give up.


    At this time, some of Wu''s other people moved, some of Le''s personal guards also moved, and the killing in the field became a mess.


    As the person who triggered the fuse, of course, Leyi didn''t want to leave. Did he just leave? It''s too weak, isn''t it?


    However, one of Wu''s experts stares at him. Suddenly, an arrow comes and stabs Leyi through his abdomen when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Leyi was shocked all over, and then the air was hunting, and another arrow came.


    Poof~


    It was shot into his abdomen again. Two arrows almost cut off his intestines.


    "Take him down and cut off his head!" The master waved his hand, and several Wu family guards rushed over.


    Finally, Leyi felt his weakness and just rushed to the three realms of spirit. It was too weak. It was too weak. I can''t even beat these guards. How can I help them?


    Let''s go!


    We must go. If we don''t, we will die today!


    Turning around, he endured the abdominal pain, stepped out of the Taixue hall!

 Chapter 1742

    Run all the way, bleed all the way.


    Behind Xiao Leyi, there are three masters of Wushi who have the later cultivation of Lingtai realm.


    Xiao Leyi rushed out of the Taixue hall and ran to the stable, where there were many unicorns and some chasing horses.


    Zhuifeng horse is a kind of advanced horse. It is thin and small. It is very similar to ordinary horse, but its speed is very fast. It''s enough to imagine the speed of the wind.


    Using a knife to cut off a winding rein, Xiao Leyi turned over and jumped on the back of a wind chasing horse. The horse was very psychic. As soon as he got out of the stable, he began to gallop.


    Because of the falling out between Leshi and Wushi, it''s too sudden, so there is no palace ban now, and the palace doors around have not been closed.


    Xiaoleyi drives the chasing horse to escape to the palace as fast as possible.


    "Chase


    The three Lingtai masters who came after them also mounted a chasing horse and chased after them tightly. Like the maggot of tarsal bone, you can''t shake it off.


    "Let go of the arrow. Today, no one in Le family is allowed to stay alive."


    The man in charge took out his bow and signaled to shoot.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The three men shot arrows in succession. When Xiao Leyi heard the news, he quickly pressed down his upper body and fell on his horse.


    The arrows missed him, but they hit the chase horse. The bright red hot blood immediately flowed out, and the chase horse was stimulated and ran faster.


    Lying on the horse''s back, Yue Yi clenches his teeth. Facing the pursuit behind him, he suddenly pulls out an arrow from his abdomen, and then turns back to pull apart a bow.


    Buzzing~


    As soon as the bow string rang, the arrow shot straight out and went through the wind, shooting through the head of the fastest chasing horse on the spot.


    The chasing horse died, and the man on the horse flew out and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, Leyi pulls out another arrow and shoots it at another person.


    He pulled out the arrow, and the blood in his abdominal wound was even more fierce. He was only ten years old, too young, and the wound was a little too heavy.


    The loss of a lot of blood made his brain a little dizzy, but when the stimulation of death suddenly came, his potential was like a wild beast locked in the iron prison, struggling violently, and the iron prison would soon be unable to close it, his potential would be unable to close.


    When the bow and arrow opened again, I don''t know why, there was a special arrow in his mind.


    This arrow has the power to pierce the sky and the determination to pierce the sun!


    Unexpectedly, when he pulled the bow string, the arrow was covered with a circle of green light, and then with the release of his hand, the arrow flew out at several times the speed of the previous one.


    It was shot through the neck of a chasing horse, and then along with the man riding on the horse, it was shot through with an arrow, and both the man and the horse rolled to the ground.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Xiao Leyi is very smart. It''s not the first time he''s been in this situation.


    Before, when fighting against the lecturer, the lecturer''s "mountain palm" made him feel the approaching breath of death. Under the pressure of the strong breath of death, a strange breath suddenly burst out of his body.


    Then the lecturer was affected by the breath and became motionless. Then he was given the opportunity to kill the lecturer.


    And just now, it seems to be the same!


    When he lost too much blood and the breath of death came, his potential was stimulated again.


    Under this stimulation, an inexplicable arrow filled his mind.


    It''s just like this kind of arrow will be the same in his last life. It''s just that the memory of this seal is activated by the stimulation of death.


    Once again, the arrow idea seems to have been integrated into Xiao Leyi''s bone marrow and flesh. As soon as the bow and arrow are pulled away, the fierce arrow idea is immediately condensed.


    Bow into half a month, bow string a let go, hum, is a very fast arrow, shot through the last person''s head.


    It''s too late for that man to react. The speed of the arrow is too fast!


    At this time, there are a lot of signals in the sky.


    It''s a signal from Wu Shi. The palace is in chaos. Wu Shi''s forces are all out. At the same time, they control the palace and send people to the main palaces to control all Wu Shi.


    It may not be necessary to kill, but today we must arrest and imprison all the members of Le''s family.


    And then let Leshi Zen, after Zen, one by one will be slaughtered.


    Wu Shi has been preparing this plan for many years, and has not started it all these years. What is ridiculous is that today, for a trivial matter, such a big change has been caused.


    Everything was brought forward.


    The old emperor, the seventh Prince and the fifth Prince of Le family were all isolated after all. After a battle, they were seriously injured and then imprisoned.


    To tell you the truth, the Wushi people want to kill all these people. But we can''t kill them now!


    "Kill it?" Looking at the seven princes, five princes and the old emperor were arrested, a young man of Wu family asked.


    "What''s the rush? Now that we have reached this point today, we can only advance all our plans. Wu''s family is related to le''s family after all. If we kill Le''s family today, what will the world think of us? More or less, it is estimated that they will also bear a curse. It''s better to imprison them first, and then let Leshi take the initiative to abdicate. When we''ve settled on the throne for a few years, we can kill them at will. " Said a prime minister.


    The people of the Dayong Dynasty, after all, always recognized the Le family as the royal family. Among all the people, they only know that the Le family is royal.


    If you suddenly become emperor of Wu family and kill all of Le family''s blood, it''s hard not to let people think that you are a bandit.


    Once the people have this heart, I''m afraid that the world will be in chaos, and there will be chaos making forces everywhere.


    It doesn''t matter if you first control Le Shi, then let him come to the Zen throne, and then kill Le Shi after the people all over the world recognize Wu Shi. At that time, everyone only knows Wu Shi, who will remember Le Shi?


    "Toasting without penalty, our plan would have been delayed for at least five years. If Leshi is obedient and continues to be deaf and dumb, he will be able to spend five years safely. Unfortunately, he has to force us


    "Hum, even so, our price is not small. More than 50 grandchildren of the third generation have died. This account must be settled well in the future."


    "And the little beast has escaped. Order immediately to blockade the whole city and search the little beast''s location door to door if necessary."


    After discussion, the three ministers specially sent out the imperial forbidden army. With their signals, the gates of all the passages in the Imperial City have been blocked. The imperial forbidden army also began to set out, dispersed, and searched the streets of Dayong city.


    Xiao Leyi rode on the chase horse. Although the chase horse was stimulated, it ran wildly for a while, but it was shot after all. The faster it runs, the more blood it flows.


    Running and running, one person and one horse fainted in the street.


    It was still broad daylight before, but suddenly, it was as dark as night, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a torrential rain coming.


    "Rebellious son, you kneel down and reflect on me, 30000 gold coins, you say spend, just to buy this gun? What''s the use of this gun? We are city guards for generations. You will take my place in the future to guard the imperial city. What''s the use of buying this gun? Do you know how long this 30000 gold coins cost our family? " A middle-aged man''s voice in the patter of rain, it is particularly harsh.


    As soon as the words were finished, a stubborn voice replied, "I earn all the money myself. Why can''t I buy it?"


    The voice is very young, but it''s about ten years old.


    "Pa ~" a whip on the back of the voice sounded: "dare to talk back? Have you ever given back to your family when your parents raised you so big? You can squander what you earn? This family, you should not contribute? What''s the use of buying a gun with 30000 gold coins at such a high price? "


    "Of course it works. With this gun, I can hunt better and make more money." The boy''s voice is still very stubborn.


    "If you are... Angry with me, just kneel down for me. Even if it rains heavily, you are not allowed to enter the house." The middle-aged man dropped a word and went into the room, then slammed the door.

 Chapter 1743

    Torrential rain, still under, one after another raindrops like stones falling. The temperature of Dayong city also dropped with it.


    The chase horse fell to the ground, roared a few times, and gave out the last whine.


    Under the flash of thunder and lightning, the miserable white light reflected the scarlet blood on the ground, especially mottled and eye-catching.


    A horse, a man, fell to the ground, all panting. The horse, after roaring twice, began to twitch and twitch all over, and the pupil of its huge eyes became lax.


    And the person next to him is not big and has a lot of blood around him. But the difference is that his injury, with the passage of time, is a little bit of recovery, very fast.


    The young man who had been kneeling in the corner with a gun in his hand suddenly looked to this side.


    The gun he held in his hand was the snake bone gun he had spent all his savings in the afternoon, 30000 gold coins, to buy in Meishi soldier a.


    The gun was bought back, but none of his family was happy when they knew about it. His father even scolded him for buying a gun with 30000 gold coins?


    The boy has his own idea, but he never said it. There are many secrets in his heart, and he didn''t say them.


    Born in such a family, he was born more different from others, but he still attaches great importance to the family. He thinks that family love is rare, so he also loves his family now.


    All of a sudden, by the flash of light and thunder, he saw a familiar face on the street.


    The owner of that face was not very old, should not be more than ten years old, and his purple cloud brocade clothes made him feel familiar.


    The clerk of Mei''s army said that there were two kinds of people who could afford this kind of material in the whole Dayong Dynasty. One was from the royal family of Le; Another is the descendants of Wu''s powerful officials.


    And no matter which one of these two identities, it''s something ordinary people can''t afford to offend.


    Compared with their city guard families, it''s like fireflies are far away from the moon.


    "It''s him!"


    Kneeling in the corner of the young man, eyes are very good, and finally see the faint young man''s face, he recognized. Isn''t this guy the one who bet with himself in the wild, won once and made the next bet with himself?


    I remember that the boy said his name was "thirteen". I don''t know whether it was his real name or a pseudonym.


    However, Zhao Yun thinks it should be a pseudonym. For this reason, he also thinks that the boy is not a pleasant person.


    "Why is he here?"


    He got up and ran to check Xiao Leyi''s condition. Zhao Yun patted him on the face: "wake up!"


    Faint little Leyi has no consciousness.


    Zhao Yun felt something was wrong, so he picked up Xiao Leyi and prepared to enter the house. But after thinking about his father''s anger, he turned his mind and took Xiao Leyi to a dark alley.


    Seven turn eight turn under, came to a broken temple.


    At this time, the turmoil in the city also began, and a large number of imperial forbidden troops were sent out to search the streets and alleys in Dayong city. I''m looking for someone.


    Later, these imperial forbidden forces locked their positions at the crossroads outside Zhao Yun''s house, because there was a chasing wind horse who had lost too much blood and died.


    From here on, the imperial city''s imperial guards searched from door to door, saying that there were thieves invading the city. Who dares to hide them? They are among the nine ethnic groups.


    For a moment, it made people panic.


    Zhao Yun arranged for Xiao Leyi to go back to get some medicine after the temple was broken. When he entered the city, he found a large number of imperial forbidden troops.


    He was acutely aware of what had happened in Dayong city today!


    On the streets, a large number of Imperial City imperial guards said they were searching for spies. There is no doubt that the spy they referred to was the "thirteen.".


    Zhao Yun can''t go home. The imperial city guards the most in his family. He can only change his way and go to another place.


    It was a dilapidated alley. There was a family with a dilapidated appearance. When he opened a door, it was magnificent inside.


    There was a ragged young man, who was sleeping under a brocade quilt. When he heard the news, he suddenly bounced up.


    "Who?" The ragged young man woke up. When the fluorescent light in the room came on, he could see the appearance of the man: "Xiao Zhao, what are you doing here so late?"


    "Do you have any golden medicine?" Zhao Yun spoke.


    He didn''t know the ragged boy for long, but they had known each other for a long time.


    There is a special tacit understanding between them.


    "Jinchuang medicine? What do you want this for at night? "


    "Save people."


    "Ha ha, after Zhao Yun''s rebirth, his eyes are higher than the top. Is there anyone who can let you take the initiative to save him? I guess this man is not your father. Your father is Chengwei, and he is also a team leader. Who dares to move him in Dayong city? Well, of course it won''t be your mother. Your mother is an honest person. Moreover, according to the rules here, married women don''t go out. You still have a brother in your family, but he is very stupid. It is estimated that even if he is injured, you will not come to me to ask for medicine. Well, the person you want to save this time should have a special identity, right


    Said the ragged young man with a clear eye.


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Joke, you are a general, I am a counsellor, I am not as good as you, but you are not as good as me. Otherwise, what else do you want a counselor to do? "


    "Is there any medicine?"


    "Xiao Zhao, I have to make it clear to you that this time we are reborn, we have a mission. If we don''t have emotional ties with people here, we''d better not. We have our responsibilities. "


    "Did you find him?"


    "Of course I did, and I should have been the first to find him."


    "How is he?"


    "It looks very good. Not long ago, I gave him something. I believe it should be able to let him master something in advance."


    "But at the beginning, the man in White said that we should not interfere in his life, at least before he wakes up."


    "Ha ha, I''m sure of the propriety. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "What is his name in this life? What identity? "


    "It''s OK to tell you that in this life, he is also called Leyi, but he is no longer the ordinary Leyi, but the Royal Leyi. Recently, I heard that the eldest son of the seventh prince in the seventh Prince''s mansion has been adopted to the fifth prince. In any case, he is still a royal son. "


    "Ha ha, so the person I saved today is the right one. To save him is to help the Lord, right? " Zhao Yun said to himself.


    "The people you want to save are royal people?" Asked the young man lying in bed.


    "Don''t confirm, but wearing the material of purple cloud brocade, either Le''s or Wu''s."


    "If it''s Le, save it; if it''s Wu, kill it." The young man on the bed said resolutely.


    "Why?" Asked Zhao Yun.


    The young man said, "stupid, you haven''t seen the situation clearly over the years? How similar is the situation in Dayong Dynasty to that in the late Eastern Han Dynasty? The royal family became a caged bird, and his relatives were in power, just like Cao Cao holding the son of heaven to command the world. In that case, do you think Wu Shi should be killed? "


    "It''s time to kill!" Zhao Yun nodded.


    Then the boy pointed to a drawer on the second floor of the bookcase: "it''s an eye opener for you to find me some medicine. I don''t have many other medicines here, and all kinds of medicines are exquisite."


    Zhao Yun opened the drawer according to Yan, and then found all kinds of Jinchuang medicine in it. As expected, they are all exquisite. His father served as a guard for the imperial city. He had never seen any other treasures. Of course, he had seen this kind of Jinchuang medicine. Only the shengun camp was equipped with high-quality Jinchuang medicine, and other barracks were not qualified.


    But the boy here, all the drawers.


    "Where did you get so many valuable Jinchuang medicines?"


    "Why ask so many questions? Take the medicine and leave. Don''t disturb my rest. " The boy on the bed said and pulled the quilt up, but heard a girl''s voice in the quilt ring: "suffocate others, let them breathe."


    There was a girl who seemed to be hiding in the quilt. Now she stretched out her head and breathed, her chest half exposed.


    Zhao Yun subconsciously glanced, blushed, took the Jinchuang medicine and turned aside: "Mr. Guo Jia, you''ve been in such a mess in your life. You''re only ten years old, and you''ve been looking for women. Can you bear it?"


    "Ha ha ha... You must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. What do you care about. With the Lord in my life, can I continue to live a short life? Go on, and shut the door for me Guo Jia smiles, embraces the girl and continues to get into the bed.


    Zhao Yun took the medicine and quickly went out of the house. Then he closed the door and rushed back to the broken temple.

 Chapter 1744

    Pattering rain, more and more big, as if to cover up something, also like crying something.


    Lightning, thunder.


    The mottled shadows were in disorder on the ground.


    When Zhao Yun returned to the temple, the boy who was hidden under the Buddhist niche was still here, still in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    He carried the boy out and lit a candle to check his injury. However, he found that the boy had been hit by an arrow in his abdomen and was in critical condition. But now


    The boy''s abdomen was quite flat and smooth, as if he had never been hurt.


    "How could it be..."


    Zhao Yun had seen the serious injury with his own eyes before, and even he thought that the boy might not be able to be saved, but this... He just went out for a walk and came back with the golden sore medicine, and the boy''s injury was gone.


    Although the young man''s injury disappeared, his face was still very white and pale.


    From the shabby eaves, with a blue lotus leaf, received a little rain, Zhao Yun fed the water to him.


    Pried open the mouth, the rain poured down, not long after, the boy finally woke up.


    When the boy came back, he hit the man in front of him immediately.


    Pop!


    Zhao Yun held out his hand to catch the blow.


    But the strength of this fist is like a wild beast, which has a strength of at least 700 Jin.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t stop, his legs couldn''t help regressing. He retreated 19 steps before stopping.


    "You, do it to me?" Zhao Yun turned black.


    I''m kind enough to save you. You start on me as soon as you wake up?


    "It''s you?" Xiao Leyi finally saw this man.


    Under the thunder and lightning, the occasional white world will completely illuminate the young man''s appearance in the wild grass.


    It was a familiar face.


    Well, I bet with myself and left a new one.


    He said his name was Zhao Yun, also Zhao Zilong.


    Xiao Leyi recognized him. When he woke up just now, because the light was very dark, under the condition of conditioned reflex, he started without thinking.


    "Besides me, do you think someone else will save you tonight?" Zhao Yun said lightly.


    The weather changed suddenly tonight. Maybe the same earth shaking change has taken place in Dayong city.


    The imperial city''s imperial guards are all out. They are searching all over the city.


    What are they searching for?


    Zhao Yun doesn''t know, but what he knows is that the boy named "thirteen" must have something to do with the turbulence tonight.


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s the point of asking?"


    "Meaning? The significance is that if I yell a few times now, do you think the huge number of imperial forbidden forces outside will be interested in you? " Zhao Yun looked at the young man in front of him and pulled up his gun at the same time.


    Snake bone gun. I haven''t seen blood yet.


    This is to wait for a few days later when the two gamble again, but tonight''s situation seems to be to advance the use of this gun.


    Guo Jia said that people can be saved, but it depends on who they are. If they belong to the Le family, they can be saved. If they belong to the Wu family, they can be killed.


    Zhao Yun is also very clear about the situation of Dayong Dynasty.


    It is very similar to the situation at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty that the relatives were in power.


    The same imperial power is in turmoil, no day is stable.


    If it is from their own point of view, Zhao Yun does not matter.


    But from the perspective of a minister, he would have to think about his master.


    The master of Zhao Yun is not the royal family of Le, but someone in the royal family of Le.


    Mr. Guo Jia said that the Lord''s name in his whole life is Leyi, the prince.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Le Shi can stay, Wu Shi can kill.


    Zhao Yun looks at the boy opposite and suddenly points the snake bone gun at him.


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    "Are you from Le''s or Wu''s?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, you''ll end up dead tonight. "


    "Is that a big breath?"


    "I admit that your strength is very strong. If you are at the peak, I may not be able to help you, but you are too weak now." Zhao Yun said that he has long been keen to see that Leyi is just a paper tiger.


    "It''s enough to kill you." Yue Yi said.


    He was very sensitive to death and was cautious to anyone who could threaten his life.


    Judging from Zhao Yun''s murderous spirit, Le Yi estimates that he just wants to kill himself. What Wu Shi and Le Shi say is meaningless.


    It''s too murderous.


    "No?"


    "Why say more?"


    Both of them are very decisive. Suddenly, Leyi takes out the Xiaoyao fan. With a wave, six poisonous needles fly to Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun didn''t dodge, but his body was as hard as a golden arhat.


    When the six poisonous needles came, they fell to the ground as if they were on an iron plate.


    Then Zhao Yun will push forward, quickly shot in the past, silver light suddenly bright.


    A little cold came first, then the gunfire was like a dragon.


    People and guns together like a tornado.


    Xiaoleyi waved Xiaoyao fan, and the sharp spear head stabbed him, and he blocked nine times by Xiaoyao fan.


    Psychic power in the impact, kinkemu!


    The sparks came out when Kim hit the wood hard.


    Xiaoleyi was forced to retreat five feet, then his upper body tilted back, his whole body spiraled, and his left hand touched the ground!


    The first breath, the second everything!


    Jinkeke makes wood, wood makes life!


    As soon as Xiao Leyi touched the ground with his hand, he pulled out a knife. The wooden knife slashed at Zhao Yun and cut away.


    Zhao Yun''s head tilted and his right hand tossed. The snake bone gun was caught in the middle of his left hand. His body tilted for a while and he could avoid the knife.


    "The book of ten thousand trees - the earth is hot!"


    Leyi stepped back and stamped his feet. A small area of red vines on the earth swept over Zhao Yun like Parthenocissus.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were cold. He wanted to use his spear, but suddenly he heard the four words of the book of ten thousand trees. He thought of something coldly.


    Then he put the snake bone gun on the ground, clasped his hands and said, "Cao min Zhao Yun, meet Prince Yi!"

 Chapter 1745

    According to the name of WanMu Scripture, Zhao Yun knows that it is the skill of Xuanyuan Lingyuan in Xiaoqian world.


    He once followed Leyi. He had seen all the techniques and remembered them all.


    Because he used to be a poor and strange Amber''s predestined friend, he also has the ability of never forgetting.


    But when poor odd amber lost, Zhao Yun lost this ability.


    Because those unforgettable memories are only in the amber space of poor amber.


    Because of this, Zhao Yun only remembers two skills.


    The first one is the Sutra of sharp gold, and the second one is piercing the sky.


    He liked these two skills at the beginning, so he wrote them down with his own memory.


    In this world, if anyone knows the skills of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, there is no doubt that they must be their own people.


    And now this thirteen, born in aristocracy, so it''s easy to let Zhao Yun think of his identity.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Xiaoleyi was surprised.


    "Don''t joke, Prince Yi. How dare the grassroots kill you?" Zhao Yun said respectfully.


    My heart is suddenly clear. No wonder it is said that the aristocratic children are too dandy, and there are few outstanding talents in the younger generation.


    But this thirteen is obviously extraordinary. It turns out that this thirteen is Prince Yi, Lord Le Yi. In this way, everything is reasonable.


    My Lord is worthy of being my Lord. Even if my memory is completely sealed, my cultivation speed is faster than mine.


    They are reborn together, almost at the same time. Zhao Yun retains the memory of his last life, so to be exact, he is not a real child in this life. What is hidden in his little body is a mature soul.


    But Leyi''s body is a child''s body. Because of the seal of memory, he is a child worthy of the name.


    So at the same time, Leyi could throw Zhao Yun so far away.


    "You just showed your murderous spirit. It doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Prince Yi, don''t be suspicious. The grass people are absolutely loyal to you."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "If Prince Yi doesn''t believe it, he can kill me at any time, and I will never fight back."


    "What if I kill you now?"


    "Prince Yi, just come." Zhao Yun stood upright, a pair of you can be slaughtered look.


    Yue Yi is about to stab and kill him. Zhao Yun really doesn''t dodge with his eyes closed.


    Walking quickly, Leyi rushes in front of Zhao Yun. The blade is going to stick to Zhao Yun''s chest!


    No, to be exact, the blade has penetrated into Zhao Yun''s body. It''s only very shallow, one centimeter deep.


    Zhao Yun still didn''t move, and he was ready to die.


    "Why?" Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    Zhao Yun said that he was absolutely loyal to him, but he didn''t think that with his little prince status, he could let anyone die loyal to him.


    Zhao Yun sent out a bitter smile, heart said, the Lord has no memory, to the stranger''s guard is really strict enough.


    He had to find an excuse and said: "the three generations in my family are loyal to Leshi. They fought with Leshi''s ancestors in the world, and they were bleeding and sweating. They were all led by Leshi. Loyalty to Leshi is like a brand, deeply imprinted in the bones of all the descendants of my Zhao family. Of course, my generation is no exception, and you are the eldest grandson of the three generations of Le family. Of course, I want to be loyal to Prince Yi. "


    "For that reason?"


    This reason is very legitimate, but often too legitimate reason, but people will feel that the convincing force is not enough.


    "Yes, for that reason, it''s that simple."


    "What would you do if I said it was a Wushi person before?"


    "Kill."


    "Why?"


    "Wu''s name is the first and the second. He is a national thief. The national thief, of course, should be killed. Even if they haven''t rebelled, it''s a sin to have the capital to revolt. "


    "Well, it''s a sin to have rebellious capital." Yue Yi sighed, then released his hand and said, "however, you guessed it right. Wu Shi really has the capital to revolt, and they have revolted."


    "Has it begun?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder what happened?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Just as he was about to say that, suddenly the light around him was shining.


    A loud horn sounded nearby, and then the horse''s hooves thundered toward here. The imperial city''s imperial army came.


    From the sound of the horse''s hooves, the number is not less than 30.


    "Tell me, there is a voice coming from this broken temple. Maybe the villain is in this broken temple."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go in and search?"


    "Yes."


    Tick tick tick.


    A group of hoofs stopped at the gate of the broken temple, and then one by one people jumped from the horse.


    The sound is very clear, especially at night. There was a small water beach on the ground. The imperial city''s forbidden army flew by and rushed into the broken temple. The torch completely put the night on at this time.


    The rainstorm continued, but the torches in the hands of the imperial guards were still burning vigorously.


    The fuel of these torches is very unusual. No matter how heavy the rain is, it is impossible for them to get wet.


    For example, the torch itself is made of some kind of Warcraft dung. It has the effect that even in water, the fuel can also burn a flame, and the flame is blue.


    Leyi and Zhao Yun want to hide it, but it''s still a step too late. The imperial forbidden army is the most elite in Dayong. Just now, the scouts quietly approached, but neither Leyi nor Zhao Yun found out.


    When Leyi and Zhao Yun react, the imperial city''s imperial guards on horseback have rushed in.


    Blue flame, burning like day. Light up the dim and broken temple.


    Under the fire, Leyi and Zhao Yun have no time to dodge.


    The clattering footsteps spread, and more than 20 Imperial City imperial guards surrounded the broken Temple inside, and more than 10 people surrounded it outside.


    When someone sees the faces of the two teenagers inside, especially the faces of Leyi.


    There was a forbidden army who was about to report it, but the man they were looking at suddenly waved a folding fan in his hand, and a poison stab shot into the forbidden army''s throat.


    Xiao Leyi suddenly said: "Zhao Yun, if you really want to be loyal, then kill all these people for me first."


    As soon as Zhao Yun grabs at the void, a spiral long gun suddenly flies in. He grabs it in his hand. As soon as he flies out, the snake bone gun runs through three people in an instant, which is fatal.

 Chapter 1746

    "Do it!"


    These Imperial City imperial guards are all ordered to come, and the Imperial City imperial guards have always been under the control of Wu, which is equal to Wu''s people. The orders they received were death orders. Other members of the Le clan could slow down and kill again. This "Leyi" was absolutely not allowed to stay. The orders they received were quite direct - kill, shoot to kill!


    However, if you encounter anyone related to Leyi, you will be merciless to kill them at the same time.


    For those who take back the head of Leyi, the reward will be one million and ten thousand households will be granted. Those who take back the leaders of Leyi''s party will receive a reward of 100000 and seal thousands of households.


    Just from the specifications of this reward, we can see how much Wu hated Leyi.


    After all, this time, Yue Yi killed more than 50 people of the third generation of Wu''s family, and the descendants of Wu''s family were almost wiped out by him.


    "Shoot to kill, kill all!"


    The leader of the imperial city''s imperial army is the cultivation of huawujing in the later period, second only to ningshenjing.


    This cultivation, no matter in which dynasty, can be regarded as a very powerful person. After all, the state of concentration is the top state, and the existence at the top this time, no matter where it is placed, is destined to be a giant.


    The leader of the imperial city''s forbidden army was a thousand family, surnamed Duan and called Duan Qianhu.


    He is bold and ruthless. He has brains and is willing to be ruthless. He has always been highly valued by Wu.


    This time, I was lucky to pass by with someone, but I didn''t expect that this fat fish was really caught by him.


    Under Duan Qianhu''s command, the imperial city''s imperial guards also started to fight. Their weapons and equipment are the same as those of the magic gun camp. They have tungsten iron armor, and they are holding the same snake bone gun as Zhao Yun.


    This gun is specially used by Royal elite soldiers. It''s expensive and extremely sharp.


    "Kill At the same time, more than a dozen people speared Leyi.


    However, Leyi jumped up again in the air. With a wave of the Xiaoyao fan in his hand, dozens of poisonous needles flew out. It stings on those imperial guards. It is blocked by tungsten iron armor. The poison needle can''t penetrate, but the armor has gaps, especially in the face.


    Six people were blinded on the spot.


    These people came for his life, so he showed no mercy.


    "Broken!" People who are poisoned by acupuncture, if they think this is the end, then they are quite wrong.


    It is the multiple changes of the attributes that are the most terrible and impossible to prevent.


    With the word "break" coming out of Leyi''s mouth, the poisonous needles that blinded other people''s eyes suddenly took root and grew stronger. On the spot, they split the heads of the six people.


    When Zhao Yun saw this scene, he realized that when Yue Yi attacked him just now, he obviously left a few points behind. If he had done his best at that time, he would have come to a bad end.


    "Lord, the real dragon has entered his life. I really want to see what kind of terror the real dragon''s blood will have if it wakes up in his body!" Zhao Yun is full of expectations.


    However, of course, he could not stop. The snake bone gun was caught by him, and the "five turn and six fold shooting method" was put into full play.


    Although these imperial forbidden forces are also elites in the army, their overall level is not very high.


    It''s good to be in Chongling first or Chongling second.


    Therefore, under the full attack of Yue Yi and Zhao Yun, more than 30 imperial guards came in, and within a moment, they fell to 7788.


    "I didn''t expect that Prince Yi had such fighting power. The chief assistant really lost his eye." In Duan Qianhu''s side, just came another team of people, this team of people is also the leader of a Qianhu, called wangqianhu.


    Just like Duan Qianhu''s cultivation, they are all in the late stage of transformation. This man is rude and straightforward. He doesn''t have Duan Qianhu''s mind, but he always wants to compete with Duan Qianhu.


    This time, he got the news quickly. As soon as he heard that there was something going on in the broken temple, he rushed with people.


    He brought more people, more than 50.


    By the time he got here, Duan Qianhu''s people had already started, but it didn''t prevent him from fighting for merit. Because Duan Qianhu''s people don''t seem to be able to fight. It''s almost down.


    "Wang Qianhu, are you here again?" Duan Qianhu smiles.


    Wang Qianhu said: "it''s all the leaders and assistants who do things. What do you say to win? This is not very nice, and if you let the chief assistant hear it, will you be happy? "


    Duan Qianhu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There are two people this time. How about you and me


    "In that case, will Prince Yi be mine?" Wang Qianhu said, is Prince Yi''s identity comparable to that of the nobody nearby?


    Wu''s people have already spoken. If you take Leyi''s head, you can reward millions of gold and seal thousands of households.


    This time, as long as he can kill Leyi, he will be called wangwanhu after he is wangqianhu. Can also get a million bounty, from then on popular drink spicy, sitting on a large number of beauties.


    And that nobody, killing him, is just sealing a thousand households. Wang Qianhu is a thousand households, which is of little significance.


    "Yes, as long as you can take Prince Yi, just go." Duan Qianhu smiles and has no opinion.


    After that, Duan Qianhu called one of his own and asked him to call for more help.


    Only he can see it clearly. I''m afraid Prince Yi and this nobody are not easy to deal with.


    "Prince Yi, I''ll meet you for a while." Wang Qianhu starts. He pulls out his sword and rushes to Leyi. Compared with those ordinary imperial guards, he is really too powerful. He has no boundaries and three flowers at the top.


    When he came, he was like a sensitive hungry wolf.


    When approaching Leyi, he slashes a knife to Leyi''s neck obliquely. If he wants a knife, he will chop off Leyi''s head and take it for credit.


    Leyi''s reaction is very quick. He turns around, dances and stabs ten poisonous needles.


    Wang Qianhu''s Sabre Dance is in the rain. When he wields it, it seems that there is an extra layer of vigorous Qi around him. The needle was completely blocked out.


    "Prince Yi, your strength is really good, but after all, you are just rushing to the spiritual realm. In front of me, you are like a suckling child. Do you want to fight me? It''s no use


    From Chongling realm to Huawu realm, there are not only nine realms of Chongling realm, but also Lingtai realm, the initial stage of Huawu realm and the middle stage of Huawu realm.


    It''s really like an adult and a three-year-old just weaned.


    No matter how hard your three-year-old child tosses, it''s impossible to kill a grown-up.


    Duan Qianhu only took a look here and didn''t intervene. He suddenly picked up a gun and stabbed at Zhao Yun''s back.


    "Good shooting. I''ll play with you."


    Duan Qianhu walked quickly. This move was a sneak attack. After the move, he said something. After that, the head of his gun is close to Zhao Yun''s back.


    Zhao Yun overturned a forbidden army in front of him with one shot, and immediately felt a burst of murderous gas coming from behind. It was too fast for him to react.


    At the critical moment, he jumped forward, rolled on the spot, grabbed a handful of sand, and then shot back.


    WOW~~


    A large amount of sand mixed with rain flew to the back. Duan Qianhu took back his gun and went around a semicircle, sneering: "throw the sand? It''s really a kid''s trick


    Keep going, one shot!


    When his long gun advanced, the surrounding rainwater could not be poured in, just like forming a vacuum channel.


    "Children''s tricks? Let''s have a good look. What''s a kid''s trick! "


    Zhao Yun snorted with disdain. Although his body is a child, his soul is not a child at all. In his last life, he was a general who was always victorious. He was one of the five tigers generals in Sichuan.


    You are just a thousand households, dare to say that he is playing children''s tricks?


    Facing the shot that Duan Qianhu stabbed, Zhao Yun also went up with a gun. The tip of the gun flickered, sharp and sharp for a moment.


    Zhao Yun''s own accomplishments are just Chongling two realms, weaker than Xiao Leyi''s, but his strength suddenly soars after he exerts [piercing the sky stab].


    Duan Qianhu had his accomplishments in the later period of Wujing, but his shooting method was very common.


    In terms of cultivation, Zhao Yun is weaker than him, but in terms of skill level, Zhao Yun is far better than him.


    And when it comes to using guns, this is what Zhao Yun is good at!


    Therefore, in this case, he may not be weaker than this Duan Qianhu.


    "Bang bang ~ ~!"


    Two snake bone guns stabbed each other and made three explosions. One of them was Duan Qianhu! When Zhao Yun suddenly released his hand, he rushed forward. After ten steps, the snake bone gun just penetrated Duan Qianhu''s throat. With boiling blood, Zhao Yun caught it again.


    "It''s a kid''s trick, too?" Zhao Yun''s long gun shakes, and the blood on it falls like rain.

 Chapter 1747

    At the same time, on Leyi''s side, Wang Qianhu broke through the attack of poison stab and was about to slash Leyi''s neck when suddenly, under the ground, a sharp stab with no meter long came out.


    The sharp spike was black, hard and sharp. Suddenly, it pierced Wang Qianhu from the middle of his legs and burst out from the top of his head. The whole person suddenly became stiff and died ferociously.


    This is one of the killing moves in the book of ten thousand trees, ghost sting.


    The spear is formed by the collection of spiritual power and buried in the ground. How strong the spirit power is, how many spears can be changed, but this thing needs to be predicted, because it has a one second buffer when it comes out of the soil.


    But as long as you calculate the time, this move is quite terrible.


    Wang Qianhu is a good example. The late master of tangtanghua Wujing was stabbed like a sausage.


    When two thousand families died, the imperial guards around them were shocked.


    These two 10-year-old teenagers can kill so many of them. Even Duan Qianhu and Wang Qianhu are poisoned by them.


    Zhao Yun dances a snake bone gun full of blood and wants to hunt him down, but Yue Yi suddenly shouts, "don''t move!"


    When Zhao Yun heard this, he stopped and looked around. Suddenly, hundreds of spikes were stabbed out of the ground. In an instant, all the people brought by Wang Qianhu were stabbed to death.


    The viscera is as like as two peas of the king, and is all being pierred by the whole child, and the viscera is spit out from the mouth.


    Even if Zhao Yun had this background in his heart for a long time, when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "it''s said that this move of the book of ten thousand trees is calculated according to the amount of spiritual power. Now he is only ten years old, and his cultivation in the three realms of spirit can gather so many spikes. This kind of spiritual power is so thick, it''s terrible!"


    Chongling realm, the obvious difference of each small realm is the difference of spiritual power.


    If Chongling Yijing is compared with Chongling Jiujing, then Chongling Yijing is equivalent to a cup of wine, and Chongling Jiujing is equivalent to a vat.


    Generally speaking, when the book of ten thousand trees is in the Chong Ling three realms, it is very good that it can gather three spikes. It''s very strong.


    Kelaiyi, with the degree of Chong Ling''s three realms, has gathered hundreds of spikes.


    That is to say, although his accomplishments are very low, his spiritual strength may be even higher than that of a person who has no boundary.


    "Is this the potential of a real dragon? The power of the real dragon is already so terrible before it wakes up. If it wakes up, I''m afraid he''ll stamp his foot, and the whole planet of Red Mercury will be earth shaking. " Zhao Yun''s way of thinking.


    Shocked at the same time, Zhao Yun also felt sad for Wu Shi: "Wu Shi, it won''t be long before they will know what a stupid thing they have done. Who should they do right? They have to do right with Prince Yi? This will be the source of their remorse and the beginning of paying a heavy price! "


    The smell of blood spread even though it was raining heavily. There were more dead people, and the amount of blood could catch up with the amount of rain.


    The smell spreads at night, stimulating people''s sense of smell.


    This makes people who kill more bloodthirsty and excited.


    It''s not the first time that Zhao Yun killed people. His memory is all there; It''s not the first time for Leyi to kill people, but it''s the first time to kill so many people. More than 100 people have fallen here. He killed more than 80 of them.


    At the moment, he felt that every cell of himself was boiling. He didn''t know why, but he found that he seemed to like the feeling of killing.


    As if this is a natural preference!


    "Your shooting is very good." Xiao Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Prince Yi''s move just now is also terrible." Zhao Yun came back with his fist clasped.


    "But I don''t know why. I always look familiar. Have we seen each other before?" Asked little Yue Yi.


    Zhao Yun a Leng, "how can?"


    "But it''s a familiar shot." Xiaoleyi said again. He really felt familiar. Seeing Zhao Yun use it, not only he didn''t feel strange, but also he had a nostalgic feeling of never seeing each other again.


    "If Prince Yi likes it, I can..." Zhao Yungang wants to say that if you like it, I can teach you. But he immediately saw Xiao Leyi kick his foot on the ground, lift up a snake bone gun, and then point it at a big rock like that and stab it.


    When the gun was caught in his hand, Xiao Leyi felt like he was born with this kind of shooting technique, or had a very special affinity with it. He learned to use it now, and used it more quickly than Zhao Yun.


    WOW~


    It''s like a dragon. Bang! The sharp point of the gun went straight through. With the sound of bombing, it went into the rock. Under the shock, the rock fell apart.


    Pierce the sky!


    It''s extremely fierce. It''s A-level skill. It''s definitely not built.


    "Gold... Metallic..." Zhao Yun looked at the golden light in Leyi''s palm, which was clearly metallic: "Prince Yi, do you also have metallic?"


    Xiaoleyi nodded and said, "I''m born with a variety of attributes, but the wood attribute is too prominent. On the contrary, it seems that other attributes are a little weak, so I seldom use them. But compared with ordinary people, it is estimated that it is only strong but not weak. "


    "Is the five elements complete?" Asked Zhao Yun.


    "Well."


    Zhao Yun took a breath and nodded. He said that no wonder the spirit power is so powerful. It turns out that this life is still complete in five elements.


    It''s the same as someone else has only one tank, but you have five.


    In the dark alley outside the broken temple, the sound of horse''s hooves came. Obviously, a large number of people came.


    "Prince Yi, do you want to kill him?" Zhao Yun is addicted to killing. Most of the more than 100 people just now were killed by Yue Yi, and he doesn''t admit defeat. He also wants to show his strength.


    They are all reborn, and he still keeps the memory of his last life. He feels that no matter what, he can''t be too far away from his master, or he will be ashamed.


    The Lord killed 80, he had to kill at least 50, right?


    But just now, Leyi killed more than 80, and he only killed more than 20.


    Therefore, hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he was eager to try. Instead of retreating, he wanted to fight those people again.


    Xiao Leyi was washed away by the rainstorm. Thinking about the situation of those relatives in the palace, he nodded: "kill, kill."


    "It''s a pity that I would not have spent 30000 gold coins if I had known so many snake bone guns."


    Zhao Yun sighed and looked at the snake bone guns all over the ground. They were all spoils of war. He wanted to take them away. All of them were collected and put into their own storage bags.


    "Prince Yi, do you remember our bet? Now there''s no chance to compete in the jungle. Why don''t we just compete tonight to see who killed more? " Zhao Yun suddenly said that he knew that Leyi was better than himself, but he still wanted to inspire himself.


    "Why not?" Leyi seems to know what he''s thinking, and suddenly fans Xiaoyao away. "I don''t want to take advantage of you." He stooped to pick up a snake bone gun and said, "I also use this. If I use the gun, it''s fair."


    If Le Yi continues to use the wood attribute, with the huge amount of wood attribute that his real dragon can enter the life, as long as he has prepared the underground stab in advance, and when a large number of enemies rush in, he can easily kill one by one.


    This is equal to the group attack skill, and Zhao Yun''s gun skill is only a single kill skill. Compared with this, Zhao Yun suffers too much.


    "Ha ha, Prince Yi, do you also use a gun? In that case, if you lose, don''t regret it. "


    "Look down on me? You may not beat me with a gun. " Xiaoleyi said with pride, holding the gun in his hand, he felt more and more familiar. A lot of gun skills, inexplicably out of his mind, so he has a lot of confidence.


    "Come on then." Zhao Yun took the gun and rushed out first.


    Xiaoleyi followed him and rushed out of the wall of the broken temple. His predecessor was seriously injured, but after the battle, his blood began to boil. Now, instead of feeling uncomfortable, he is in excellent condition.


    Two people at the same time into the alley, facing a large number of imperial forbidden army, all the way bloody.


    [piercing the sky stab] is put out by two people at the same time, just like two fire lights illuminating the night, rushing from the end of the alley to the top. Along the way, horses and heads were torn.


    No one is their enemy!


    But just as they were about to leave the alley, a blue light came, and Xiao Leyi and Zhao Yun shot at the same time. The blue light waved a long whip and swept their two guns. With a low drink and a shock of the long whip, their snake bone guns were broken.


    In a moment, the blue light came near and sent out two palms, which shocked Xiao Leyi and Zhao Yun back, shot them down from the air and fell to the ground.


    The blue light floated to the ground, wearing purple robes, white face, two eyebrows long into the temples, is a eunuch.


    It is precisely the eunuch who used to accompany the emperor. Today, he fell over to Wu and volunteered to kill Yue Yi and take his head back.


    At the beginning of his concentration, thirty years ago, he was the first master in the University.

 Chapter 1748

    "Prince Yi, it turns out that you''ve come here. It''s really easy for me to find you." Said the eunuch in purple, in the voice of a duck.


    "Duke Zhu, I didn''t expect that even you took refuge with Wu." When Xiao Leyi saw this man, he recognized him at a glance.


    "The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. Although Le''s family is a royal family, it is not necessarily a beam, while Wu''s family is a relative, but it is a big tree that can shelter the old slave from the wind and rain. Compared with the two, Lao Nu felt that anyone with a little brain would choose Wu''s instead of Le''s. What''s more, when I entered the Imperial Palace, I was a member of Wu family. How can I take refuge? " Zhu Gonggong continued to say in a quiet way.


    "What you eat is the Royal salary, what you take is the Royal money, but you are working for Wu Shi. How can you say that you are so reasonable? When you become a eunuch, you not only lose some part of your body, but also your face. " Xiaoleyi said.


    Zhu Gonggong sneered and said: "Prince Yi, even if you talk a thousand things, it''s useless. Old slave is an incomplete man, you say old slave is good at everything, heartless or heartless, no face or skin. Anyway, I''m here to kill you this time, and you''re doomed to die this time. "


    With these words, Duke Zhu didn''t give them any chance to do it first, so he chopped the bloody whip in his hand.


    Zhao Yun was watching, and the snake bone gun in his hand was the first one. He picked up the long gun, wrapped it around the whip, and then stirred it. Then, his left hand held the stick of the long gun, and his right hand slapped it hard at the end of the long gun.


    The power of golden attribute surged up, and the spear rushed through the whip to kill Duke Zhu.


    However, Duke Zhu took a step forward lightly, then stretched out a hand and grasped the tip of Zhao Yun''s gun in the void. And it was clamped with two fingers.


    "It''s a good shot, but your realm is far from perfect. If you have the cultivation of transforming boundlessness and cooperate with this shot, then I really want to defend you. It''s a pity that your realm is too weak. The last shot may kill the person who transforms into boundless realm, but the old slave is the cultivation of concentrating on the realm; Concentration is not comparable to transformation. I''ll show you what a gap is


    With that, Mr. Zhu bent his finger to flick. One of his fingertips just flicked on the tip of the gun. The hum was like thunder. Then Zhao Yun grabbed the snake bone gun and stepped back more than 50 steps and hit a wall.


    Only ten years old body, was hit by this, mouth on the spot spewed blood.


    The state of concentration is not comparable to the state of Hua Wu. Hua Wu is only a physical improvement. Why is it called the state of concentration? Because at a certain level, people''s six senses will also be improved. And the primordial spirit, any perception, insight, acuity are greatly improved.


    It can be said that the three realms of Chongling realm, Lingtai realm and Huawu realm may only be the difference in the amount of spiritual power, but the concentration realm is not the same level at all.


    Although Zhao Yun''s gun is fast, fierce, tricky and overbearing.


    However, Zhu Gonggong''s six senses increased, and his perception and acuity were far beyond his comparison. So he just stretched out two fingers and caught Zhao Yun''s gun tip.


    "Your Highness Prince Yi, your friend is also very good. You have such accomplishments at a young age, which is rare among royal families. On Wu''s side, the old slave had never seen a ten-year-old child with such cultivation and fighting power. It seems that his Highness Prince Yi is not only good at hiding, but also good at managing power. If it''s not Prince Yi this time, you''ll tear the face of Wu family first. It''s estimated that when you grow up, you will be a strong enemy of Wu family. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiao Leyi said perfunctorily.


    "It''s not a compliment, it''s a fact. It''s just that your Highness Prince Yi... Has no chance." Zhu Gonggong''s eyes began to focus on Yue Yi, and he sprinted quickly. The bloody whip in his hand suddenly "huohuohuo" twice, and the bloody whip became a straight line, like a ten meter long spear. Straight to Leyi''s chest.


    "Be careful, Prince Yi. This old eunuch is very strong!" Zhao Yun quickly reminded, struggling to stand up, the body a stagger, not very stable. The old eunuch was so strong that he couldn''t catch a move.


    It''s true that the strength of the concentrated state is beyond the balance of Chongling state. They used the strength of Chongling state to forcibly kill the master of Huawu state. It can be said that it''s luck, it can also be said that it''s Gong FA suppression.


    But in front of the experts in the concentration realm, the suppression of the skills is not so obvious. It''s not one or two grades of concentration.


    Poof, poof, poof!!!


    Just when the old eunuch was about to rush over, Leyi''s finger looked like a hook on the top, and then the ground spike, which had been buried under the ground for a long time, came out of the ground.


    The old eunuch didn''t seem to expect that Leyi had such a skill. Suddenly, his body was restrained. With a pop, a sharp stab came through his thigh.


    The old eunuch snorted in pain, hit him with one hand, and broke the heel stab. The whole person fell back ten meters.


    Looking at the blood pouring on her thigh, the eunuch gave a smile, but the smile was obviously cruel: "Prince Yi, you really surprised me. Over the years, I only know that you have practiced basic skills, and no one has taught you advanced skills. But you have already practiced such a profound skill in secret, and the old slaves are injured. If you had been slower just now, I''m afraid the old slaves would have lost their lives here. "


    Xiao Leyi is quiet. He hasn''t moved before. It''s not that he has been shocked, but that he has been gathering his true Qi and forming underground stabs. He lay in ambush in front of him, and formed a line, waiting for the old eunuch to attack him, and then he predestined to stab the ground up from the ground.


    Just now, two ground spikes came out in succession, but they failed to hurt the old eunuch''s life. They just pierced the old eunuch''s thigh.


    "It seems that I really can''t keep you. Prince Yi, your accident is too high. If you live, you will surely make the whole government and the public change because of you. "


    The old eunuch picked out the stab in his thigh and took a pill. Then he continued to sprint towards Leyi.


    But this time, instead of approaching Leyi from the ground, he jumped from the walls on both sides to the left and right. In the shape of an X, he shoots Leyi like lightning.


    Leyi ambushed good ground spikes, one after another, but each one was a little bit worse.


    It''s a thousand miles away. The stab didn''t hurt the old eunuch. In a twinkling of an eye, the old eunuch had already flown to the top of Leyi''s head.


    "Prince Yi, you can go safely."


    The ten meter long whip in the old eunuch''s hand turned into a ten meter long spear again and fell from the sky to pierce Leyi''s tianlinggai.


    Leyi broke out in a cold sweat and was about to step back. He wanted to avoid this move. However, the old eunuch''s power of concentration fell down and his aura was suppressed. It seemed that countless silk threads had wound around Leyi, which made Leyi unable to escape.


    These silk threads restrain his mobility and speed!


    Let him hide from nothing, from nothing.


    "Prince Yi, I''ll give you the last ride!"


    The old eunuch''s whip came straight at the head of Le Yi. Just as he was approaching, Zhao Yun picked up a snake bone gun and threw it at the old eunuch from a distance.


    Hula~


    The snake bone gun condenses the power of piercing the sky, and the whole body emits golden light.


    The old eunuch gave a sneer, dressed in a robe, and then waved a hand to fight. The strong airflow made the snake bone gun suddenly bend, and then changed its direction and flew to the other side.


    It seems that the death of Leyi is certain.


    At this time, the strong death crisis stimulated Leyi''s nerves and cells. Let him have a strong resistance will to wake up, the mysterious golden air stream sleeping in his Dantian appears again, swirling around his Dantian for a while.


    Bang Bang Bang~~~~~~~~~


    All of the 108 orifices of Leyi''s body suddenly erupted a golden air stream, and then a golden virtual shadow seemed to sing.


    Just because of that chant, the eunuch''s body was suddenly imprisoned and frozen in the air.


    It''s like the lower creatures meet the higher ones, with natural fear and timidity.


    Just like in front of the tiger, if you put a lamb, then the lamb will be scared to tremble, even the idea of escape will be forgotten.


    At the moment, the situation of the old eunuch is such a lamb. The golden breath is like a ferocious tiger. The tiger roars, which makes him lose his ability to react in this second.


    Meanwhile, the golden light was also reflected in Le Yi''s eyes. Suddenly, he hit the ground with one palm, and a 20 meter long spike came out. The old eunuch was still and became a dead target. He was pierced on the spot, and the blood spattered more than 30 meters.

 Chapter 1749

    The ground prick pierced through the old eunuch''s abdomen and from the back of the neck, and the bones of the whole body were broken. On the verge of death, he took his last breath and raised his eyelids difficultly. He looked at the 10-year-old boy. He couldn''t believe his self-cultivation and died in the hands of a 10-year-old boy.


    At the moment, there was a severe pain all over his body, which made him paralyzed, because his internal organs and bones had been broken, and the reason why he still had one breath was because of his profound cultivation.


    "Just now... What was that?"


    Mr. Zhu''s eyes widened. He heard a sound of chanting just now. It seemed that the sound came from the ancient times. He is born with an air of submission. Hearing the chant, Duke Zhu could not move. His soul seemed to be entangled and suppressed by the chant, so that he could not make any response in a short time.


    At this time, his Royal Highness Prince Yi, who was regarded as a child by him, shot a ground spike from under the ground, penetrated his body, crushed his internal organs, and shattered his bones.


    Poof!


    At this time, another snake bone gun stabbed at the back of Duke Zhu. It was Zhao Yun''s gun.


    This shot pierced Duke Zhu''s heart, and blood flowed along the snake bone gun.


    Zhao Yun said, "you''ll regret it. You''ll regret it for eight generations, because you''ve done something you shouldn''t have done and provoked people you shouldn''t have."


    Mr. Zhu opened his mouth, and his last breath was dispersed. His eyes glared, and a stream of blood gushed from his throat. Then he fell into the ground in half.


    At this time, Xiao Leyi suddenly didn''t know what the reason was. The golden light surrounded his whole body, which was different from the past. This time, it lasted for a long time. After several circles, he got into xiaoleyi''s head.


    He just yelled and fell to the ground.


    "Prince Yi!"


    Zhao Yun shouts and quickly checks the injury of Xiao Leyi, but he doesn''t have any special scars on his body, or he doesn''t get hurt at all.


    The torrential rain is pouring down, but there is still no meaning of convergence.


    The movement on this side has attracted more imperial forbidden forces, which are pouring in here.


    Zhao Yun knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he immediately ran up in the night with Leyi on his shoulder.


    One of the advantages of being born at the grassroots level is that you are very familiar with all kinds of streets in the city.


    Zhao Yun carries Leyi and shuttles back and forth constantly, passing through this lane and coming out of that lane. Perfect to avoid those imperial forbidden army, finally, he rushed to a shabby street, knocked on a shabby door.


    "Open the door!"


    "You again? Is it over? Do you want people to rest? " There is a response from inside the room. The people in the room are not sleeping at this time. Vaguely there is a woman''s voice, very soft, very long.


    It is obvious what a man and a woman can do in the same small house.


    Seeing that he did not open the door, Zhao Yun simply opened the door with one palm.


    It''s crackling~


    Scared inside the woman jumped up, the whole body naked, quickly wrapped up with a quilt.


    "Zhao Yun, you mean to spoil my interest, don''t you?" Guo Jia said discontentedly.


    "You don''t see what day it is, and you play with women?" Zhao Yun said coldly. Then he put the person on his shoulder on the chair.


    Guo Jiaben wanted to reprimand Zhao Yun, but after he saw the man who was put on the chair in a coma, he suddenly became serious: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know what happened today?"


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t know." Guo Jia said.


    "Didn''t the imperial forbidden army come to search you?"


    "Ha ha, come here to search? Do they dare? " Guo Jia sneered, "although I was born as a beggar in this life, I have no choice since I became a beggar. Even if I don''t want to be the overlord of beggars, we are born with a good mind. Beggars in Dayong city regard me as king and obey me. So this street is also called the beggars'' street. If my beggars'' brothers didn''t know you were my friend, do you think you could get into this street? "


    Zhao Yun listened and looked back outside, but he saw that the street outside was full of people in coir raincoats hiding in the dark.


    There are a lot of them, but Zhao Yungang just rushed in all the way, and he came to this place twice, but he didn''t find these people.


    With the divine sense to sense, Zhao Yun feels that the other person''s body is more or less in the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Are they all trained people?" Zhao Yun was surprised.


    "Of course, so who do you think has the guts to come and search me?" Guo Jia said triumphantly.


    "So many people have practiced, where do you get so many resources?" Zhao Yun asked.


    In this world, cultivation is a luxury, just like those advanced training courses in modern society. What kind of capital can your ordinary family have to send their children to advanced training classes?


    Although you can afford it for a while, you can''t afford it for a long time.


    That''s what cultivation is like. On red water, ordinary families can''t have that resource, and Guo Jia made so many beggars become cultivators. It''s conceivable that he spent less resources.


    "Don''t you spend any resources?" Guo Jiayi smiles.


    "I didn''t spend resources because I worked hard."


    "You can. Naturally, they can. They are all born in poor families. They are not necessarily worse than you, nor can they bear hardships without you."


    "I still remember a piece of Kung Fu, which is how far I have come."


    "It seems that I can learn more skills. Unlike you, I have an extraordinary natural memory. I can basically master the skills of the Lord''s guild. Therefore, with me, they can''t succeed if they don''t want to become talents." Guo Jia said with a smile.


    Zhao Yun was silent for a while. He knew that Guo Jia had taught those skills to these beggars so that they could learn by themselves. With his own wisdom, he could learn by himself. How much he could learn depended on his ability.


    Even so, many of these people are not weak in cultivation.


    With a sigh, he said that he is worthy of Mr. Guo Jia, and the counsellor is the counsellor. Over the years, I can only look after myself, and he has long developed such a force among the people that even the imperial forbidden army dare not come here.


    "Wu rebelled. Now the whole city has sent imperial forbidden forces to search Prince Yi."


    "It''s really bold of Wu to advance the time."


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    "Of course not." Zhao Yun didn''t reply well.


    "That''s right. Hehe, the body of my Lord will not die at all. The more people force him into a desperate situation, the stronger his potential will be. But this speed can''t be too fast. It won''t do him any good


    "What are you going to do next?" Zhao Yun asked: "now Dayong city has changed. Except for the Lord, the royal family of Le family should be basically controlled."


    "What else can we do? You''ve been through a lifetime, too. Why can''t you see it like this? In such a small world, it''s just a game. Since it''s a game, play as you like. However, all this should be played together with the Lord. To grow up with him, we should not be too fast or too slow. Now that the imperial court has been controlled by Wu Shi, it''s very simple. Just grab it back. "


    "Get it back?"


    "That''s right. You can also relive your hard memory, find a place to fight, and then attack Dayong city."


    "The game is only secondary. The most important thing is to promote the growth of the Lord. As far as I know, Wu Zhongba, one of the four prime ministers and assistant ministers of Wu family, is very likely to break into nirvana. But in the end, the world has a little more restrictions and less spiritual power. It is not so easy to break through nirvana. I have to help him


    "What? You even want to help us? Which side are you on? " Zhao Yun frowned.


    Guo Jia said with a smile, "if Wu''s family doesn''t make progress, how can master grow up? Only when some of the Wu''s leaders have stepped into Nirvana can they put pressure on the Lord. At this time, you should also guide the Lord from the side to find the first treasure. "


    "Treasure? What treasure? "


    "When my Lord was reincarnated, the man in white made all kinds of treasures with his storage rings and bracelets. It''s all the Lord''s own things. No matter what treasure it is, there are mountains and seas of cultivation resources in it. As long as you can find them, then the rising trend will be unstoppable. " Guo Jia said with a smile.

 Chapter 1750

    The sound of the horse''s hooves quickly approached this side, but as Guo Jia said, those imperial forbidden forces did not dare to enter here rashly. It''s not that they are really afraid of here, but it seems that they have a special fear of it.


    The man who came here this time was a commander in the late period of Hua Wu Jing. He led the people here, but instead of letting the big army in, he sent people in. The current notice is as follows.


    "Tradition orders. Did Mr. Guo Jia ever see anyone suspicious enter the beggars'' street tonight?" The person who was sent in came to Guo Jia''s door in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to come in and stayed ten meters away.


    Guo Jia is only ten years old, but he can get such respect from them.


    This puzzled Zhao Yun, but he was not stupid. Thinking of what Guo Jia had said before, he suddenly guessed that Guo Jia had already connected with Wu?


    Zhao Yun has no opinion about this method of training opponents to stimulate Leyi.


    But when did Guo Jia get on line with Wu? How can we make Wu believe him so much?


    After all, he is only ten years old. Does Wu really believe him?


    "No Guo Jia''s faint voice came from the house.


    Hearing this, the imperial guard outside immediately nodded: "I understand. My subordinates won''t disturb Mr. Guo Jia to have a rest."


    Immediately, the soldier hurried back the same way. They brought Guo Jia''s words to their commander.


    When the commander learned the result, he immediately left the street with people.


    As soon as they left, Zhao Yun immediately asked what he thought.


    Guo Jia nodded: "General Zhao is very clever. He thought of it so quickly."


    "How did you get them to believe you?"


    "You have to know how backward the world is. Their highest skill here is only level C skill, and it''s even called Zhenguo skill. Therefore, as long as I throw out a level B skill, it will be enough to make them flock to it. " Guo Jia smiles.


    Zhao Yun also said with a smile: "of course I know, but this is generally the case in the world. If they know that you not only have level B skills, they are only polite to you on the surface. In fact, they want to imprison you and ask you to recite them every day."


    "Ha ha, it depends on one''s ability. It seems that people in this world are a little worse than me. So you don''t have to worry about me. After daybreak, I will send you out of the city, and you will escort the Lord to look for the treasure. With this treasure, you two will rise rapidly. This world is not suitable for our cultivation. The Lord is here. He can only stay until he is eleven years old at most. Then it''s time to change his place. "


    "Where is Cao Chong now?"


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He''s with Sima Yi. Sima Yi is more diligent than I am. He also has a good memory. Moreover, this crafty guy can''t help trying to dominate the world this time. Over the years, it is estimated that several other dynasties of red water have long been taken down by him. "


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course, the counsellors want to develop and the generals fight all over the world. When you find the treasure and come back, it''s time for us to repent."


    "Good."


    At daybreak, Guo Jia sent someone to escort Yue Yi and Zhao Yun out of the city. They carried them in a carriage. With Guo Jia''s face, those who guarded the city did not dare to stand in the way, and even avoided inspection.


    Why are they so polite to Guo Jia?


    That''s because Wu asked him for the skill. In fact, Wu really wanted to tie Guo Jia up and imprison him, and then torture him to find out the origin of the Gongfa from his mouth.


    But Guo Jia is really cunning. He not only has a group of experts around him, but also is not afraid of death. The threat is useless to him. If Wu dares to mess around, he will be caught dead and everyone will come to a bad end.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Wu simply let go, at least on the surface, he is highly respected. Even if he''s only ten years old.


    Out of the city, all the way west.


    Fifty miles later, Leyi finally woke up slowly. As soon as he woke up, he jumped out of the carriage and said, "where is this?"


    "Outside Dayong city."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wu family is in power completely, and all the Le family are under house arrest. It is said that in a short time, Wu will let Le take the initiative to abdicate the throne. After Wu took over the throne, that was the time when the Le clan was completely extinct in the Dayong Dynasty. " Zhao Yun said.


    In front of Le Yi, he can only become the ordinary Zhao Zilong.


    After listening to this, Yue Yi''s knuckles burst with his hands. He pushed open the door of the carriage and wanted to jump down and return to the imperial city.


    "Don''t go." Zhao Yun stops him.


    "It''s not your family. You don''t worry about it." Yue Yi replies and stares at him.


    Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "yes, it''s not really my relatives, but I''ll come out with you, which is tantamount to leaving my family in the city. You''re a criminal. I''ve helped you. If you''re found, you''ll be implicated in nine ethnic groups. Don''t I worry? You say I''m not worried? "


    Yue Yi is also stunned for a moment, remembering all Zhao Yun has done for himself, and immediately feels ashamed: "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t have to say I''m sorry. If a man is born in heaven and earth, he must be able to stand up to heaven and earth. It''s useless for you to go back now. You are the only hope of Leshi. Only when you escape can Wu have a certain degree of fear. But if you go back now and are caught, then Leshi will be completely in the hands of Wu. They don''t have any fear. They can kill people at any time. Maybe they don''t have to wait for the old emperor of Leshi to abdicate. "


    "What do you mean?" After listening to what Leyi said, Zhao Yun said so much that he didn''t want to go back. Since he didn''t go back, he naturally had other things to do.


    "Naturally, I mean to hold high the banner of righteousness, raise a flag in your royal capacity, raise your arms and call on all the righteous people in the world to fight against the rule of Wu. It depends on whether you have the determination, Prince Yi. "


    "There are only four prime ministers and assistant ministers who are the main ones in Wu''s family. As long as you kill four of them, nothing else will happen." Yue Yi said. Children are children after all. They know something, but the overall situation is still simple.


    "The army of the whole country is under the control of Wu Shi. Now the whole city is blocked. How can you get in? Even if I go in, what can I do? The master of concentration, if you have more, can you carry it? Moreover, I have heard that one of the Wu clan is about to climb to Nirvana, which is no longer something you can fight against. "


    "Nirvana? How is that possible? For tens of thousands of years, red water has never been out of nirvana. " Yue Yi shakes his head. He knows a lot about the history of red water.


    "It''s not before, it doesn''t mean it won''t be possible in the future. My news is very reliable. It''s Wu Zhongba of Wu family. He will soon be promoted to nirvana. Think about it for yourself. You may be able to fight against the early stage of concentration, but what about the middle stage? What about the later period of concentration? What about Nirvana? " Zhao Yun said.


    Xiao Leyi was just full of blood. After hearing Zhao Yun''s words, he felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    "If Wu Zhong Ba of Wu family is really promoted to Nirvana, even if I hold high the banner of righteousness, it is impossible to defeat him. It is said that the strong man in Nirvana can move mountains and reclaim the sea with boundless power. No matter how many troops there are, he will not be able to eliminate them alone. " Yue Yi said.


    "He can increase his accomplishments, and so can you."


    "It''s not easy? I need a lot of resources. "


    "We can fight guerrilla warfare. Although there are experts in Wushi, not everyone is an expert. The Dayong Dynasty is so big that when we hold high the banner of righteousness, we can fight against the West. When they come, we will retreat. When they retreat, we will pursue them. As long as you fight like this, sooner or later you will get enough resources, and then you will rise naturally. "


    "Guerrilla warfare? Why does the name sound familiar? It''s a good method, but doesn''t it take a long time? "


    "If you want to take back the world, can it be done in a day or two?"


    "Yes, too!" Leyi nodded.


    Then Zhao Yun thought it was time to remind him of something, and suddenly said, "Prince Yi, when you were in a coma, I vaguely saw something on your back. I don''t know what it is?"


    "On my back?"


    "Well, it looks like a map." Zhao Yun said.


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. It''s a birthmark. It''s born. Well, it''s like a map."


    "I wonder if you could show it to me?"


    "Whatever you want." Leyi opens his clothes to reveal the birthmark behind him. It''s a natural thing.


    Zhao Yun observed for a while, and then pretended to exclaim: "this seems to be really a map, and this map seems to really exist."

 Chapter 1751

    "Seriously?"


    "Well." In fact, this is what Zhao Yun and Guo Jia have worked together for a long time. Zhao Yun will remind Le Yi to find the first treasure. Then, when the cultivation is promoted, the real dragon comes to life. He needs too many resources.


    "Let me describe it." Zhao Yun magically took out a pen, and then drew along the lines on Leyi''s birthmark. After painting, he took a piece of cloth and printed it on it. Then he unfolded the cloth, and the lines of birthmark had already been printed on the cloth.


    Then, Zhao Yun took the map of the Dayong Dynasty. All the mountains and rivers of the Dayong Dynasty are on it. It''s very detailed.


    He took a copy of the birthmark and searched on the map. After searching, he finally found a place for him.


    That place is as like as two peas on his birthmark.


    "You see, as like as two peas, this place is exactly the same on this map," Prince Yi. Zhao Yun "exclaimed" and said.


    In fact, Guo Jia told Zhao Yun the location of this map point, which Guo Jia knew for a long time.


    At that time, the man in White said that he didn''t accept the benefits of Leyi. Ten storage rings of Leyi were set as ten patterns by him, right behind Leyi. In the last treasure, there is not only a storage ring, but also a storage bracelet. It comes to eleven things.


    There are all kinds of things in it, including magic weapons, medicinal materials, treasures and panacea.


    As long as one is found, the pattern on his back will immediately turn into the next.


    "Where is this place?"


    "It looks like the territory of heishuizong."


    "Heishui sect?"


    Leyi has also heard of this place.


    In the Dayong Dynasty, there were two regular schools with considerable strength.


    One is yonglezong, who used to fight with the older generation of Leshi; The other one, in fact, has fought with the older generation of Leshi.


    The imperial family should always talk about a balance, so the establishment of a regular identity of Yongle sect will naturally set up a sect opposite to Yongle sect, which is the origin of Heishui sect.


    On the merits of that year, heishuizong is not as good as yonglezong. However, in terms of flattery, climbing the flame and attaching the potential, it is much higher than yonglezong.


    In the end, yonglezong has always been on the side of the Le family, while heishuizong joined the Wu family many years ago. In this way, the two major sectors will be more targeted.


    These two sects are also quite interesting. They are not far from each other. They are on two opposite mountains, separated by a big river.


    The river cut off all their connections, and the well did not cross the river.


    If we have to compare these two sects, it is natural that Yongle sect is a little stronger.


    Because of this, Wu was not in a hurry to kill the royal family of Le. After all, there was a yonglezong watching.


    Therefore, they need to have a proper excuse. As long as Leshi abdicates to the throne, yonglezong will not have any reason to talk too much about those who want to kill Leshi at that time.


    "What is hidden in this pattern? It''s amazing that you were born with it. There are special signs in this place. Is there something hidden? " Zhao Yun deliberately throws doubt.


    Leyi also felt strange: "it is said that many strange things happened when I was born."


    "What strange thing?"


    Yue Yi takes a look at Zhao Yun, but he doesn''t say it. Of course, he won''t say that he climbed out of his mother''s body and took the initiative.


    Not to mention that at that time, because there was a word Yi in his chest, he was named Yue Yi. As for the pattern on the back, it was the first time in so many years that he found some mystery in it.


    No one found it before. That''s because Leyi is too small and doesn''t have a long body, so the pattern shrinks into a ball. Naturally, it''s hard to see what''s inside.


    Now he is ten years old, and his height has reached 1.5 meters. He is very strong. Naturally, this pattern can be unfolded.


    This makes Zhao Yun find the exact location.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Zhao Yun proposed.


    "Don''t you mean to find a place to hold high the banner of righteousness and prepare to fight?"


    "It''s not a matter of two days to set up troops. There are many preparations to be made if we really want to set up troops. I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t I go to this place first? If there is something in this place, or if it is a treasure, then we will have the capital to recruit soldiers. " Zhao Yun said.


    Money is also needed to recruit troops and horses.


    You have to eat when you talk about feelings and justice with others. If you want to fight, you have to have money first.


    "Good!"


    Therefore, Leyi completely obeyed Zhao Yun''s arrangement and left in a carriage towards the place marked on the map.


    It took seven days for Zhao Yun and Le Yi to arrive at the points marked on the map.


    Because this is not a treasure left by ancient ancestors, there will be no special treasure hunting disputes. Just go to the points marked on the map.


    It is also a coincidence that this place is between Heishui sect and Yongle sect.


    Between heishuizong and yonglezong is a big river, which is more than 1000 meters wide. It''s very big.


    In the middle of the river there is a small island, very dense. But because it is a dividing line, basically no one will go up on this island.


    If the people of Heishui sect go up, the people of Yongle sect can kill him directly. If the people of Yongle sect go up, the people of Heishui sect will try their best to kill him.


    Anyway, this river is the dividing line. Don''t offend me, and I won''t offend you.


    The river can''t be near, the island in the center of the river can''t be near, I can''t go, you don''t want to go.


    Because of this delicate relationship, there are many birds on this island at ordinary times. Here, these birds don''t have to worry about being shot suddenly.


    "Not so good. The map shows that there is something hidden on that island. And that island is the taboo of Heishui sect and Yongle sect. If we go up, we are afraid that we will be killed by the joint efforts of the two sects. " Zhao Yun said.


    They belong to a third party. If they go up, the people of Yongle sect doubt that they belong to Heishui sect, and the people of Heishui sect doubt that they belong to Yongle sect, they will all try their best.


    So, it''s very difficult to get on this island.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t help thinking: "was that man in white on purpose? What''s not a good place to hide? Do you have to hide in such a place? "


    "What are you afraid of? Go and have a look. When I get here, I suddenly feel a special feeling. It seems that something has been waiting for me in this place for many years." Xiaoleyi said suddenly.


    He didn''t feel anything special until he got here.


    But when he got here, he suddenly had a special feeling that he could echo something on the island.


    He believed that the birthmark on his back was definitely a secret. And the secret is on this island, and it''s closely related to you.


    As long as you can go to the island, you will find something that is closely related to you.


    "OK." Zhao Yun is not afraid of it.


    During the day, they didn''t take any risks. When it turned dark, they began to dive into the river and approach the island.


    On both sides of heishuizong and yonglezong are hung luminous stones, which make both sides of the river bright.


    It''s not a special decoration, it''s just a way to brighten up and prevent each other.


    Zhao Yun and Le Yi quietly climbed up the island, thought they were hiding well. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came up, I heard voices on both sides of the shore shouting: "there are thieves on the island, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Heishui sect is shouting, Yongle sect is also shouting.


    The cry rang out, and then there were a lot of arrows coming this way.


    Dangdangdang~~~~~~~


    Zhao Yun takes out the snake bone gun and blocks the arrow for Leyi all the way to protect him.


    "What a thief! I dare to land on the island. Don''t blame me for being rude." Black water Zong here, suddenly flew a concentrated state of the middle of the big man.


    It seems that there are experts in the two sects guarding the night here every night, so as soon as this situation appears, an expert in the middle of the concentration state is sent out.


    The master came quickly, like a dragonfly skimming the water, with his toes on the water. He wanted to jump on the island.


    The people in yonglezong mistakenly thought that their own people had gone to the island. Otherwise, how could the other party send out the experts in the middle of concentration?


    As a result, there was also a middle-aged scholar in yonglezong who suddenly shook his arms, stepped on his feet on the water, somersaulted for tens of meters, then leaped in the air and quickly landed.

 Chapter 1752

    When Leyi came to the island, he felt more and more strongly that there was something belonging to him in this place, and he was calling him strongly.


    "Prince Yi, do you feel it?" Zhao Yunhu is beside Leyi. The pressure is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t stand it any more. And the master in the middle of the concentration state of Heishui sect is about to rush over.


    Other people Zhao Yun can stop it, but he can''t stop this middle-term master.


    Following the call and response, Leyi rushed to a puddle in the middle of the island and jumped in with a plop. Zhao Yun followed him to the edge of the puddle, but he didn''t jump in. By this time, the master of the concentrated state of Heishui sect had rushed over. Without any hesitation, he gave a hand to Zhao Yun.


    At the same time, yonglezong side, there is also a master rushed over, but also to Zhao Yun shot.


    They all regard Zhao Yun as a member of a hostile sect, and they are merciless.


    Zhao Yun felt two strong winds rushing towards him. In a hurry, he cried out: "the prince of Le is here!"


    "Hum!" If the experts of heishuizong didn''t hear of it, their domineering fist would blow over.


    On the other hand, yonglezong suddenly changed his hand. The middle-aged scholar rushed to Zhao Yun. A cloth belt flew out, swept Zhao Yun and pulled him over.


    The master of heishuizong continued to chase after him, and the middle-aged literati of yonglezong also welcomed him. They fought 33 moves between them. At the end of the day, they stepped back.


    At this time, Leyi just came out of the puddle with a happy face. It is obvious that he has found what he wants.


    When the black water sect saw that there were still people in the puddle, he grabbed a huge stone and smashed it.


    The stone has more than 800 Jin at least. If it is smashed, it will be smashed to pieces.


    Zhao Yun cried out: "he is Prince Yi of Le Shi!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged literati of yonglezong repeatedly stretched out a cloth belt and swept over Leyi and dragged him behind. Then he defends the master of Heishui sect, and the other people of Yongle sect retreat with Yue Yi and Zhao Yun.


    This battle comes and goes fast. In the case of no casualties on both sides, it is generally not dogged.


    After half a pillar of incense, the middle-aged scholar also retired.


    Yue Yi and Zhao Yun are surrounded by the people of yonglezong. Yonglezong always stands in the same line with Leshi and is quite loyal to Leshi. Judging from what happened just now, it is true.


    The people of Heishui sect turned a deaf ear to the saying that "the royal family of Le is here"; After hearing this, yonglezong immediately changed his attitude and rescued Zhao Yun and Leyi.


    After the middle-aged scholar came back, he also suffered a little injury. Maybe he had some injuries himself. This time, he fought with the masters of Heishui sect, triggering the old injury.


    He coughed intermittently. When he came back, he examined Zhao Yun and Yue Yi: "are you from Le''s family?"


    "He is, he is the royal family of Le family, Le Yi, Prince Yi." Zhao Yun said.


    "Prince Yi?" It seems that the middle-aged scholars are no stranger to this name.


    Early years ago, yonglezong sent people to celebrate the birth of Leyi. After all, Leyi was the eldest son of Leshi.


    But later, Prince Yi was a bit disappointed. He dared to kill people when he was five years old, and he really killed people. From then on, even his parents didn''t like him.


    Yesterday, there was an accident in Dayong city. Wu rebelled and imprisoned almost all the members of the Le family. Only one Leyi escaped.


    Didn''t expect to come here?


    After careful examination, the middle-aged scholar nodded, "I met Prince Yi in my early years, but now I''m here."


    He knows Leyi. Even though Leyi has grown up, his basic outline will not change. What is more obvious is that there is an ancient "Yi" on his wet body and chest.


    The word Yi is the origin of the name of Leyi.


    "We yonglezong already know about the affairs in the court, but suddenly, there is nothing we can do. It has been so many years since Wushi became big, and their influence has spread all over the government and the opposition. What we can do is limited... "The middle-aged scholar sighed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, but they have many limitations. For example, the opposite Heishui sect, with Heishui sect under control here, is unable to send troops to help Le family regain the throne.


    "But when Prince Yi comes here, he can take this place as your home. As long as yonglezong is not destroyed, no one can hurt you. As for your majesty, they will have to do it slowly in the future. " Said the middle-aged scribe.


    After that, he introduced himself. His name is Xu Xinyang. As he spoke, coughing and sighing, he left.


    After the identity of Leyi was known by yonglezong, it was also received by the highest standard.


    After entering the mountain gate, many people came here to see Prince Yi, not to see whether he looked good or not, but out of curiosity. I want to see what kind of person a five-year-old baby dares to kill, and what''s the difference between him and them?


    However, it seems that children of the same age can''t see any difference from Leyi.


    Among them, a little girl was very happy to see Leyi. Jubilant, the heart has infinite joy, but a little timid, dare not move forward, dare not approach.


    This girl is also ten years old. It is Huo Xiaochan, the daughter of Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect.


    "What''s good to see, little cicada? Let''s go to practice together. That Leyi or something, although it''s a royal family, but now it''s a lost dog, and there''s nothing to appreciate. " A little boy said in Huo Xiaochan''s side, it seems that Huo Xiaochan is very pleased with the arrival of Leyi, he doesn''t like it very much.


    Isn''t that a lost dog?


    Yonglezong was kind to the people of Leshi because of its benevolence, righteousness and kindness. But to put it all in perspective, Leyi is a living bereaved dog.


    What''s good about a bereaved dog? What else to be happy about?


    The boy is a little older than them, about 16 years old, and it''s the age when he has a special preference for the opposite sex.


    There are many young girls in Yongle Zong, but he only likes Huo Xiaochan.


    His name is Huo Baibu. He also has the surname Huo. Naturally, he is related to his family. All in all, he is Huo Xiaochan''s cousin.


    But in this world, it''s very common for cousins to get married.


    So, all the time, he always regarded Huo Xiaochan as his future daughter-in-law.


    Naturally, he was not happy to see his daughter-in-law happy for a stray dog.


    Who knows, his words just finished, but it seems to cause Huo Xiaochan''s displeasure. Only listen to Huo Xiaochan said: "to cultivate yourself, I don''t want to go with you."


    "Cicada, I usually ask you to practice together. You are very cooperative. Why do you refuse me today?" Huo Baibu is very direct. Maybe such a big child doesn''t know how to use euphemism at all.


    "Just because you said bad things about him, I don''t want to play with you." Huo Xiaochan is also very direct.


    "You... For him? A new lost dog? You won''t play with me for him? " Huo Baibu''s face twisted suddenly.


    "That''s right. I''m going to play with him. You can practice yourself." Huo Xiaochan said, summoned up courage, suddenly out of the crowd, toward Leyi walked in the past.


    Leyi was taken here and arranged a residence. Of course Zhao Yun was with him.


    At this time, he saw a beautiful girl come over, "Hello, my name is Huo Xiaochan, can I get to know you?"


    The girl''s eyes are so bright that she doesn''t look like a stranger to Leyi. On the contrary, she looks like someone who has known Leyi for a long time.


    Leyi ignored her, pushed open the door, and went in first, cold.


    The girl''s enthusiasm emptied, and she felt extremely shocked. Zhao Yun laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Prince Yi is too tired. I''ve met Miss Huo under Zhao Yun."


    "Zhao Yun... Are you General Zhao?" Huo Xiaochan''s eyes brightened again.


    "You... You are..."


    "I," Huo Xiaochan suddenly approached and whispered, "I''m Diao Chan!"


    "Diao Chan girl?" Zhao Yun was shocked, "you... How are you here?"


    Diao Chan said with a smile, "I was born here. Now I am the daughter of Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect."


    "I see. It''s a good arrangement. I didn''t expect us to be able to come together so quickly. "

 Chapter 1753

    Along the long shore of the lake, there is a lake in yonglezong. It is not very big, and it is only forty or fifty Mu wide.


    During the day, many young people, who know the nature of water, practice on this lake.


    "How did he become like this?"


    This morning, Huo Xiaochan made an appointment with Zhao Yun to take a walk by the lake and chat with him about Leyi.


    "He? It''s always been like this. "


    "He wasn''t like that before."


    "Oh, that''s for sure. His memory hasn''t come to life yet, he doesn''t know who you are. And this life, it seems that he does not want to be merciful to anyone, so even friends do not want to make. I guess I don''t want to implicate others. The experience of his last life has made him feel so frustrated. "


    "But even so, we people will not give up on him."


    "Of course I understand that, but he still doesn''t understand it, but although he is cold on the surface, in fact he is very hot inside. Diao Chan girl, oh no, it should be Xiaochan girl now. Maybe you can move him more. It seems that you are the first to meet him in this life. " Zhao Yun said with a smile.


    For so many women of Leyi, he is also very envious, but Zhao Yun is not a lecherous person. He likes to fight more than women.


    "Really? What about sister Xishi? "


    "I don''t know where Miss Xishi was born, but I don''t think I''ve met her master yet."


    "In that case, I''ll make good use of it." Huo Xiaochan smiles.


    Leyi''s life has just begun. If he wins his heart at this time, it will be his first love.


    Diao Chan, who has lived for a lifetime, naturally knows that the word first love has a special meaning for both men and women. Even if separated, that kind of special significance, also cannot easily dissipate.


    "Thank you very much, General Zhao."


    "You''re welcome, Diao Chan girl. Oh no, little Chan girl."


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. You can call me Diao Chan. When I was reincarnated, everyone called me little cicada, but I''m not used to it. Now I hear someone call me Diao Chan. I miss it very much. " Huo Xiaochan said goodbye to Zhao Yun immediately and went to find Leyi.


    In the last life, she had seen all kinds of Lewi flirting with girls, but in this life, Lewi was cold. In this case, let her flirt with men.


    She is confident that she has the charm of being a teaser.


    With a smile, Zhao Yun ran away to practice.


    In the house, Leyi takes out a ring.


    This ring was found in the puddle in the middle of the river yesterday, but unfortunately, he couldn''t open it.


    There is a restriction on this ring. It seems that he can only open it when he reaches the Lingtai realm.


    For this reason, Leyi is worried now.


    His state of mind has been improved, fast or not.


    If there are enough resources, then he can almost reach one realm a day; However, if there are not enough resources, then ten days and a half months can only stay the same.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    When the door knocks, a girl''s head comes in through the crack of the door and smiles at herself.


    Leyi ignored her. Although the girl was really beautiful, he didn''t have the heart to appreciate her at all.


    "Hey, you have such a cold attitude when there are guests coming."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course it is."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please." Huo Xiaochan covered his mouth with a smile.


    "If it''s OK, please go out and bring me the door." Leyi still said faintly.


    "Well, don''t you have to be so cold? Shall we have a chat? "


    "No time."


    The girl frowned slightly, this life of Leyi is really oil and salt, unexpectedly so cold.


    However, she is not discouraged. The colder she is, the more challenging she is. Once she succeeds, it proves that her beauty is really strong.


    On the corridor, Huo Baibu suddenly ran with a happy face: "little cicada, let''s go to practice sword?"


    "No time. Go by yourself." Huo Xiaochan replied casually.


    Just as Leyi is cold to her, she is cold to Huo Baibu.


    In fact, she is also disgusted with this guy, and has been around her since childhood. Yonglezong is only so big that it can''t be thrown away. Therefore, Huo Xiaochan agreed to practice with him, but in fact he beat him in every practice.


    But Huo Baibu is a freak. The more he is beaten, the more he likes it.


    Huo Xiaochan was unhappy many times, so he caught him and beat him up. He didn''t dare to appear in front of his eyes next time. However, Huo Baibu didn''t know how to write. The worse he was beaten, the more excited he was.


    Anyway, as long as he was beaten by Huo Xiaochan, he was very happy.


    Over time, Huo Xiaochan was numb. When you are bored, beating him can also be used as a game to pass the time.


    But now that Leyi is here, she has no time to play with Huo Baibu.


    The smile on Huo Baibu''s face suddenly cooled down. He took a deep look at the room and then walked away.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Xiaochan thought about it and went into the room. Then the door was shut. Just like this, a man and a woman are in the room.


    Although they are only ten years old, Diao Chan is Diao Chan after all. Her charm does not diminish because of her age.


    On the contrary, at this time, she had the feeling of charming little Lori in the cartoon.


    "You go out."


    "This is my home. If you want me to go out, I won''t go out." Huo Xiaochan pouted and said that although she is also a mature soul, after her rebirth, the little girl''s mentality can''t help but reappear.


    "Then I''ll go out." Leyi stands up and is ready to go out.


    "Well, am I that annoying to you?"


    "No


    "Isn''t that because I''m not beautiful?"


    "You''re beautiful."


    "Then why don''t you look at me?"


    "Not interested."


    "You..."


    Huo Xiaochan blocks the door and doesn''t let Leyi go out. In this life, it''s hard to meet him first. She is determined to win Leyi''s heart first. Become the first love of his life.


    "Now, seriously, what can I do for you?" Huo Xiaochan asked again, in order to increase the weight of her words, she also said her identity: "my father is the leader of Yongle sect, as long as I say a word, as long as I can help you, I can help you immediately."


    Originally intended to ignore her Leyi, after hearing this sentence, she suddenly said: "if I say I need a lot of cultivation resources, can you do it for me?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s just a little thing. " Huo Xiaochan nodded.


    Leyi looked at the girl unexpectedly. She didn''t expect her answer to be so simple: "what I need is a large amount."


    "Yes, no matter how much, I can do it for you. I can steal it from my father''s house." Huo Xiaochan said with a smile.


    Of course, she has no problem with such a small matter. Even if Leyi says she wants her body, even if she is only ten years old, she dares to take off her clothes immediately in this room as long as Leyi says this.


    "Thank you very much. I really need a lot of cultivation materials. I want to attack the Lingtai realm." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I can do it for you, but I have a request." The girl blinked and blushed with a smile.


    "What requirements?"


    "Give me a kiss." The girl pointed to her cheek.


    Leyi suddenly frowned and said, "girls should respect themselves."


    "To others, I''m quite self respecting, but to you, I''m not self respecting. What''s the matter? Do you kiss me? If you don''t, I won''t help you. " Huo Xiaochan deflects his head.


    "No!"


    "You..." Huo Xiaochan stamped his feet angrily. He said that Leyi in this life is so boring. I''ve been like this. If you take advantage of it, you don''t want it.


    "Why are you so stingy? Can''t your relatives stay at home?"


    "I hope you will respect yourself."


    "You..." Huo Xiaochan stamped his feet again. He said that you were not so serious in your last life. When you tease your younger sister, especially when you tease Big Joe and small Joe, you just go up without saying a word. In this life, it''s so old-fashioned.


    Suddenly, Huo Xiaochan''s eyes appeared a little pink light.


    She looks at Leyi, and Leyi looks at her too, just looking at each other, and Leyi''s eyes are also rendered pink.


    Huo Xiaochan was very unconvinced and said, "come here and kiss me."


    Then Leyi really stood up and walked to her step by step, kissing her on the cheek.


    Huo Xiaochan giggled, and then quickly changed one side of the face: "here, another kiss."


    Leyi obediently kisses again. After two kisses, suddenly, it seems that something has been inspired in Leyi''s body. Looking at Huo Xiaochan''s moist cherry lips, he can''t help but kiss them on his own initiative.


    When Huo Xiaochan is in a daze, this time it''s not her but Leyi''s own.


    When Le Yi finished kissing, the pink in his eyes disappeared, and they were still mouth to mouth. Huo Xiaochan felt flustered and short of breath. His heart beat faster, as if a deer were colliding. He suddenly pushed open Leyi, opened the door and ran away.


    "So you are still so bad!"

 Chapter 1754

    Leyi was stunned. He didn''t know why he was so impulsive just now. What''s more, he didn''t know how he came to the girl''s cheek of his family for no reason.


    After kissing on the cheek, I still kiss on the mouth.


    At the end of the day, I can''t help but say it''s a ghost. Anyway, he didn''t know what he was doing in the first two times, but in the last one, he clearly knew that he was kissing on his own initiative.


    Watching the shy girl run away, a strange feeling welled up in xiaoleyi''s heart.


    This feeling made him miss and look forward to it. It seemed that he had been looking forward to it in his last life. So in this life, after seeing this girl, he couldn''t help losing control.


    The girl ran away, and after a while, she came again.


    Sure enough, she brought a lot of cultivation resources, including spirit stone and elixir.


    The spirit stone in this world is not of high quality. It''s very complicated anyway. But despite the complexity, it is also a spirit stone, which contains very pure spirit power.


    In addition, there are good pills. These pills are very valuable and should not be enjoyed by everyone in yonglezong.


    The girl brought a whole hundred.


    "I''ve emptied my father''s Dan stove and brought it to you. Look, if it''s less, I''ll look for it again." The girl sat in front of the table, holding her chin in her two hands and looking at Leyi with a smile.


    Leyi looks at these dazzling things. If they are sold out, they are absolutely valuable.


    "Are you sure these things are for me?"


    "What''s uncertain about that? Don''t you want me to help you? Since I have promised you, I will do what I say. What''s up? Am I fine? Do you like me very much? " Said the girl with a wink.


    Maybe most people think Diao Chan should be a quiet girl.


    But in fact, it is not. Her nature is very lively. Now after rebirth, she retains the lively atmosphere of a girl in her girlhood.


    This makes her not only have the elegant charm of ancient times, but also have the direct feeling of daring to love and hate in modern times.


    The combination of the two forms her unique charm.


    Anyway, she is really beautiful. If she is teased by such a beautiful girl, no matter how hard hearted she is, she will not be able to hold on for several rounds.


    What''s more, people like Leyi are not really cold at all, but cold outside and warm inside.


    It''s easy to be infected by the girl''s enthusiasm and liveliness, and then assimilate with it.


    "Is that how you treat everyone? Or are you girls from yonglezong like this? " Leyi is very curious.


    From small to large, his contact area is not wide, and the people he knows are very limited.


    In addition to the members of the royal family of Le, the people known to the outside world are Guo Jia and Zhao Yun. As for girls, in addition to those cousins, there are also their own sisters. In fact, he didn''t have much contact with her at ordinary times, so he was very curious about her enthusiasm.


    "Of course not. Of course I don''t treat everyone like that. I only treat you like that." The girl said seriously.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Huo Xiaochan wanted to say something, but suddenly remembered something, and shook his head, said: "I don''t tell you, anyway, you will know. When you know it later, just be nice to me. "


    "Thank you, girl."


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the girl''s words, Leyi accepted all these things.


    He needs these things very much. With these things, his realm can be improved quickly. As long as he can break through the Lingtai realm, he can open the storage ring.


    Intuition tells him that there are many treasures in the storage ring that allow him to rise directly.


    Now, he urgently needs to open it.


    The premise is to promote the cultivation to reach the Lingtai realm.


    "Can you go back first?" Leyi is ready to practice at once.


    "What? You''re going to drive me away as soon as you get the benefit? " The girl pouted her mouth discontentedly.


    Yue Yi sighed, but he couldn''t bear to refuse, "I mean, I''m going to practice. Maybe I don''t have time to talk with you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just watch and help you protect the Dharma by the way."


    "All right."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t want to leave, Leyi didn''t say much. He grabbed a handful of pills and began to take them.


    "Don''t... you''re crazy. It''s big huandan. One is worth ten small huandan. You''ll die if you eat so much."


    Said, the girl wants to stop.


    But Leyi has swallowed those pills.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Yue Yi smiles a little and then closes his eyes.


    I feel that the medicine is spreading in my body. It''s really powerful. It''s ten times stronger than xiaohuandan, and each one is ten times stronger.


    After swallowing a large amount of pills, Leyi''s hungry body and active cells immediately began to swallow the pills.


    While taking medicine, absorb the spirit power in the spirit stone.


    This time, the girl gave more resources than the fifth uncle of Leyi. And the effect of Dan medicine is better.


    In a flash, the blood in Leyi''s body boils, and it seems that all the blood is burning.


    Yes, it''s really burning. After several escapes, it seems that something in his body has been activated.


    All the blood burned. In less than half a column of incense, the blood in Leyi''s body was burned dry, and there was no blood on his face or body.


    The realm of self-cultivation also fell in an instant, and even fell to the realm of mortals.


    The girl looked at her and was very frightened. The more others practiced, the higher they were. But he practiced, the lower they were. What''s the reason?


    But the girl knew that Leyi''s life was extraordinary, so although she was surprised, she didn''t disturb her.


    Sure enough, after a while, a layer of golden breath spread out on the surface of Leyi''s body. This golden breath seemed to be an ancient beast, and it was gradually waking up.


    It was also at this time that Leyi''s dried blood suddenly derived a new kind of blood from the bone marrow.


    It''s red. It''s red, too.


    It''s just more beautiful and domineering than the original blood. Every drop of blood seems to have endless energy.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Leyi suddenly opens his eyes and swallows all the remaining pills.


    Then eat everything else you can, and use everything you can.


    With the help of that powerful spiritual power, the impact into the Dantian, and then spread the whole body to stimulate the new blood in the bone marrow.


    In this way, the speed of the bright red blood really increased, a little bit of it was born from the bone marrow, and then flowed to Leyi''s whole body.


    In this process, in the pores of Leyi''s whole body, there is a kind of black thing, which is all the dirt and toxins inside the body.


    This kind of blood life and death process, actually completed for him to wash tendons and marrow.


    After that, Leyi''s whole breath seemed to disappear and he fell asleep.


    The girl kept watching and waiting.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    He didn''t wake up until night.


    Zhao Yun came back at this time. When he saw the situation of Leyi, he didn''t ask much. He knew that Leyi had entered a high level of cultivation.


    "Not yet?"


    "Don''t worry. I want to see him more."


    "But if you don''t go back, there will be someone outside the door, and you will be unhappy."


    "Who?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    The girl got up and went to the door, only to see a young man standing in the corridor.


    That young man is Huo Baibu.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "Cicada, it''s dark. I don''t think you''ve come out yet. I''m afraid he''ll bully you." Huo Baibu said, his eyes full of acid.


    As soon as this Leyi came, Huo Xiaochan had been pestering him, and he had been alone all day.


    Today, Huo Baibu hasn''t been practicing. He just stares at him not far away.


    He saw Huo Xiaochan run away from the room shyly and astringently, then entered the room again, and then never came out.


    So he approached quietly to listen to what was in it.


    But I didn''t hear anything until Zhao Yun came back.


    "I won''t be bullied by him, and I want to be bullied by him. It''s none of your business. Will you stop pestering me? "


    "Cicada, you know I like you."


    "But I don''t like you."


    "We grew up together. Why don''t you like me? Do you like him? But he''s here. You''re not familiar with him. " Huo Baibu said.


    "Even so, I like him."


    "Where am I inferior to him? My accomplishments are higher than that of him. Now I am in the five realms of Chongling, and soon I will be in the six realms of Chongling. "


    "It''s not a matter of cultivation, but I don''t like you at all. There are many girls in Yongle school. Why do you always pester me? " Huo Xiaochan glared at him in disgust, then turned around, said hello to Zhao Yun, and left.


    Huo Baibu was alone in the corridor, watching Huo Xiaochan''s back disappear gradually. Then he looked at the room, and the color of jealousy and resentment in his eyes became more intense.

 Chapter 1755

    Squeak!


    Yue Yi''s door is forced open by Huo Baibu, and he will rush towards Yue Yi with red eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yun reacted quickly and stopped him.


    "I''m going to fight with him. If he loses, he won''t be allowed to meet Xiaochan in the future." Huo Baibu said angrily.


    Zhao Yun laughs angrily. After looking at Leyi''s state, he''s settled. He can''t disturb him at this time.


    "Little cicada girl? Don''t think about it. Their marriage has been predestined for a long time. You can''t get in by force. " Zhao Yun smiles and feels funny.


    When Leyi came here, he had a rival.


    "You fart. The cicada belongs to me. How can he compare with me? It''s just a lost dog. Leshi''s people are nothing now. What qualifications does he have to compare with me? I''ll rush to the six levels of spirit immediately. What about him? It''s just Chongling''s triple realm... No... look at him. He doesn''t even have Chongling''s single realm now. "


    "Look, you are not young. Don''t you know women? Women like a man for no reason. Hate a man, do not need a reason. If she doesn''t like you, no matter how excellent or outstanding you are, you can''t attract her. Why force it? " Zhao Yun kindly advised.


    After all, they come here as guests and don''t want to have conflicts with the people here.


    If you can ease it, ease it!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Before he came here, little cicada often accompanied me to practice. After he came, little cicada didn''t accompany me any more. It was him and he was to blame!" Huo Baibu is more and more excited. He even wants to rush to beat Leyi.


    Zhao Yun stopped him. After a while, Huo Baibu raised his fist and hit Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s reaction was very quick. He waved his hand to block the front. With a slap, his fists and palms intersected. Zhao Yun''s dark strength burst out, and the latecomer took the lead. A dark force rushed out and shocked Huo Baibu five steps back.


    On the surface, Zhao Yuncai''s Chongling dual realm and Huo Baibu''s Chongling five realm. There is a difference of three realms between them. However, Zhao Yun knows advanced skills, so it''s like the lever principle. Although the spiritual power is not as powerful as Huo Baibu, it''s more powerful than Huo Baibu after being promoted by advanced skills.


    Huo Baibu was shocked back five strides, and his eyes were full of shock. He took a deep look at Zhao Yun, and he clearly felt that Zhao Yun was only in the dual realm of spirit. However, Zhao Yun was even better than him in the docking of that move just now.


    "You can''t even beat me, and you want to fight him?" Zhao Yun can''t bear to beat him, but look at Huo Baibu. If he doesn''t beat him, I''m afraid he won''t stop today.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Huo Baibu roared, and then rushed over again. The Qi sinks into the Dantian, and a fist is bursting with flames.


    Fire fist!


    The flames were flying, as if a pile of hay had been suddenly ignited, and the flames lingered around Huo Baibu''s fists.


    This is also a kind of skill equivalent to the treasure level of a small family. If compared with Xiaoqian world, it is equivalent to the F level skill for so long.


    This skill has been practiced by Huo Baibu for a long time. It is the strongest attack he can make. Under this move, his father once commented that the person whose cultivation is weaker than Chongling''s triple move is either death or injury.


    Huo Baibu, angry and angry, can''t care so much at this moment. Even if he kills Zhao Yun, he doesn''t care. After killing Zhao Yun, I''d better kill the boy named Leyi. In this way, the cicada won''t run here again.


    The fire was burning and blazing.


    Before the fist arrived, the fire of the flame had been burned, as if someone had been spying with a torch.


    Zhao Yun took two steps back and wanted to draw the gun, but he thought that if he used the snake bone gun, he might kill Huo Baibu in one move.


    After all, he can kill a master with a snake bone gun!


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yun didn''t pull out his gun. He just held out two fingers and stabbed them in front of him.


    This stab also uses the dark power of piercing the sky. But only 40% of the power was used.


    When piercing the sky stab skill is used, a layer of air immediately envelops Zhao Yun''s whole arm. This is vigorous Qi.


    Yingbai arm wrapped in this layer of air, just like a meteor, smashed it hard, pierced the flames, stabbed it from a strange angle, and it happened to be on Huo Baibu''s chest.


    Huo Baibu was hit in the chest. It was like being hit by a 500 Jin stone or a bull. Then he flew out of the room and lay in the corridor outside.


    When he hit his chest just now, Zhao Yun took back three points of his strength temporarily, which made Huo Baibu safe. Otherwise, it would be easy to break a few bones.


    "Enough, you can''t beat it." Zhao Yun shook his head.


    Huo Baibu got up again and looked at his hands blankly. His most powerful fist technique is also one of the top ten in Yongle Zongli. When he used it to deal with a man in the dual realm of Chong Ling, he was defeated.


    What is the reason?


    Is he really too bad?


    Huo Baibu suddenly grabbed his head, screamed wildly, turned and ran towards the dark.


    Zhao Yun gave a wry smile and closed the door.


    After less than half a fragrant time, Leyi woke up.


    This time he woke up, his eyes were all shining with golden light, which did not dissipate for a long time. And his body, if there is nothing to send out a kind of King breath, Zhao Yun standing in the room, there is an impulse to kneel down.


    This kind of feeling is that the subject met the emperor to submit, the weak and other creatures, and met the forest bully''s primitive impulse to crawl.


    Zhao Yun stepped back a dozen steps and came to the door. After a long distance, he felt a little better.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yun looks at Yue Yi and asks.


    Although Leyi wakes up, his face is at a loss. It seems that something strange has happened.


    "Instead of improving, my level has decreased. Now I don''t have any accomplishments. But the whole body is still full of power, and this power seems to be stronger than before. " Yue Yi said, he was at a loss.


    "Full of strength?"


    "Yes As Yue Yi talks, he suddenly touches the stone bed with his hand.


    The bed here is made of bluestone, very hard.


    Cola Yi grabs it, just like catching tofu, and crushes it easily.


    The bluestone board, half a meter thick, was lightly kneaded into powder by him.


    "This... This is pure finger power?"


    "Yes


    "What about spiritual power?"


    "Psychic power has also increased, but it doesn''t seem to have increased."


    "Then try it." Zhao Yun said.


    Yue Yi nodded, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of gas, which suddenly turned into a golden knife and flew out of the room, broke the wall and disappeared after thousands of meters.


    Fortunately, it''s night and there''s no one outside. Otherwise, I might hurt others by mistake.


    "So strong!" Zhao Yun was shocked.


    "I don''t know why." Yue Yi said doubtfully.


    But although he didn''t know, Zhao Yun already knew something.


    "I''m afraid the real dragon blood in his body has come to life. How can he come to life so soon? Although his cultivation didn''t improve, it was the power of blood. This blood is stronger than that of the Protoss and the demons before him. It is the blood of the real dragon. I guess it''s only the first level of blood, but the first level is so strong that it can at least compare with the concentration level. " Zhao Yun thought in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it so much. If your strength becomes stronger, why don''t you try to open that ring now and see what''s in it?" Zhao Yun reminds us.


    "Well." Yue Yi takes out the ring and tries to open it this time. As soon as his spiritual power covers the ring, the prohibition on the ring is immediately opened.


    "It''s done!" Leyi was overjoyed, but also felt a burning pain behind him. I opened my clothes and saw that the birthmark had changed before.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun understood very well. He knew that the first treasure had been found, and then what he showed behind him was where the second treasure was.


    The idea rushes into the storage ring, and Leyi pours out half of the contents.


    Just listen to the crash


    All of a sudden, the whole house was full.


    Full of spirit stone, full of pills, full of magic weapons, the whole room is glittering, just like the golden palace of the imperial palace.


    Leyi and Zhao Yun are stunned!

 Chapter 1756

    "So much..."


    "It''s only half of it." Yue Yi also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which is too much.


    Moreover, judging from the quality of the spirit stone, each one is of the best grade. It is quite different from the world''s spirit stone.


    "Put it away quickly. It''s hard to avoid that so many treasures will not make others interested. If someone sees them, it''s not good to be evil." Zhao Yun said in a hurry.


    So many treasures, enough to make anyone in the world crazy.


    Although yonglezong has always been loyal to Leshi, how ever has there been absolute loyalty in the world?


    The reason for loyalty is that the chip of betrayal is not high enough. So many treasures, enough to make a person, or even a hundred families, rise overnight. So, how can not let a person move? How can it not make people crazy?


    This time, Yueyi came to yonglezong. On the surface, yonglezong was very polite, but actually did not take Yueyi seriously. After all, after Leyi was arranged to stay. The senior officials of yonglezong did not come to visit.


    It is reasonable to say that he is at least a royal. When he comes to you, you should at least come to express your sympathy, right? How about a visit?


    However, no one came to yonglezong, and none of the high-level people came.


    Probably, in their eyes, xiaoleyi is not enough.


    Compared with Leyi, what they value should be the other royal families of Leyi, or Leyi''s three gifted younger brothers?


    But anyway, Zhao Yun''s reminder was right. Leyi immediately took back all the treasures, leaving only half of them.


    This small half is enough. At least it is enough for them to use, and maybe not enough.


    "Zhao Yun, this half is for you. Keep it yourself." Yue Yi points out the pile of things to Zhao Yun.


    "Well, thank you very much, Prince Yi!" Zhao Yun is not polite, and he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ve seen your loyalty. This is the first part. You can tell me when you''re finished."


    "Good!"


    With so many resources, they immediately practiced again in the room.


    Xiao Leyi doesn''t practice any accomplishments, but simply cultivates the mysterious power in his body, which he doesn''t know at present.


    This power doesn''t need to be cultivated, it just needs to be fed. It''s born, but it''s very young and weak now. It''s like a small animal that needs to be fed to grow up.


    Now with resources, a lot of resources, Leyi keeps adding things to himself, or increasing the power of the spirit stone, or swallowing pills.


    The elixir in this ring is Guiyuan pill, which is dozens of times stronger than dahuandan. In addition, there are Ningshen pill and nirvana pill.


    Just looking at the names of these pills is enough to shock people.


    Ningshen pill has a certain chance to let the people of huawujing step into the Ningshen realm directly. And nirvana Dan, there is a certain chance that people can directly enter Nirvana.


    To get this ring is to get a through train.


    Now the two of them just need time. As long as there is enough time, the two will rise.


    "Why? This thing is... "


    All of a sudden, when Zhao Yun is counting the things given by Le Yi, he suddenly finds that there is a Ganoderma lucidum at the head. The black Ganoderma lucidum looks like the tail of a Phoenix. It''s very beautiful. But it''s dark.


    "Is this... Phoenix blood Zhi?"


    Feng Xue Zhi, Zhao Yun, knows that this is the essence of all the human beings after death. If the owner of the Phoenix blood died before the death of Nirvana, he would take his blood and chicken as soon as possible.


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing.


    It''s almost impossible to try this thing.


    In his last life, Leyi once ate a phoenix blood Ganoderma. As a result, the power really made him stronger quickly. This Phoenix blood Ganoderma was not taken by Leyi since it was collected last time. It was left in the storage ring.


    "I remember that when my lord got this Phoenix blood ganoderma, he didn''t choose to take it. It was because the color of this Phoenix blood Ganoderma was strange and he was afraid of accidents, so he kept it."


    "But, normally, as long as it''s formed, there won''t be any side effects. At that time, my Lord made great progress, and when he got to the back, he couldn''t use this Phoenix blood Ganoderma. "


    "Maybe if you take this Phoenix blood ganoderma, your cultivation will make you soar to the state of concentration or Nirvana!"


    Zhao Yun is very excited. In any case, this Phoenix blood Ganoderma can''t be taken by Leyi.


    Because this Phoenix blood Zhi gave him, not only not good, but bad. Because if you take this Phoenix blood ganoderma, it will definitely improve super big. If Leyi makes progress too fast, it''s easy to get lost. The chance of this lifetime is hard to come by. We need to be steady to get to the end.


    With this in mind, Zhao Yun decided to eat by himself, as long as his strength was enhanced. It can also better protect Leyi.


    "Eat it!" Zhao Yun put away other things, then picked up the black phoenix blood ganoderma and put it in his mouth. He bit it down, just like eating fruit. Well, it tastes a bit like snow lotus fruit, but when he ate it in his mouth, it immediately melted away and disappeared without a trace.


    After eating, Zhao Yun suddenly all red up, hot, hot, he can''t help but push open the door, ran outside, jumped into a pool.


    Then he sank to the bottom of the water. He was red all over, just like a red iron.


    The veins, muscles and bones of his body are undergoing a qualitative change like flying.


    Wash tendons, cut marrow, transform!


    On Leyi''s side, he has a lot of resources and continues to feed his body. His whole body cells finally get a satisfying meal. The whole body''s blood wriggles again, then gathers together again, starts to burn, then transforms!


    True dragon blood, he will soon evolve to the second stage.


    Though it is the second stage, the strength of the true dragon''s blood may be enough to compete with the human strength in Nirvana.


    Yue Yi, Zhao Yun, two people, in this quiet night. Both of them are in perfect transformation!


    But there are also two different ways.


    What Zhao Yun cultivates is the normal way of human cultivation, while what Leyi promotes is the power of real dragon blood.


    The real dragon''s blood is too strong, which also leads to his inability to practice other things. You don''t need to practice anything else.


    Since ancient times, the dragon clan has been the strongest clan in the world. They are so strong that there is a certain reason.


    Therefore, Leyi doesn''t need to cultivate any Chongling realm, Lingtai realm and concentration realm. This kind of human practice method is only suitable for Zhao Yun.


    "Another promotion!"


    Xiao Leyi can obviously feel that after the blood in his body burns, more powerful blood is born in his bone marrow.


    After this new blood gushed into his body, his physique and strength were once again improved in an all-round way.


    That golden breath, also more and more obvious in the body.


    In Leyi''s opinion, it''s like a golden snake. It''s still a little fuzzy, but the outline can be seen. It''s like a snake, but it''s more complicated than a snake.


    Because he had never seen a dragon in his whole life, he didn''t doubt that it was a dragon.


    The night passed quickly!


    The next day, early in the morning, something big happened in this Yongle sect.


    People from heishuizong are calling!


    The two zongmen have always been well water, not river water. Across that river, no one will cross the border for no reason.


    But this time, all the people of Heishui sect came. There is no way to stop yonglezong.


    Because the people of heishuizong came with the imperial forbidden army. There were 500 people from the imperial forbidden army, including a master of Wushi.


    This person is the best of the second generation of Wu family, and even the strongest of the second generation of Wu family. Strength has also reached the late state of concentration.


    Before that, he had been guarding the border. After this Wushi rebellion, he was sent back.


    The old guys of Wu family are going to prepare for the nirvana. As soon as they shut down, they need someone with strong ability to control the situation.


    And the second generation, with the later stage of concentration, is obviously very suitable.


    So he was sent back.


    This man, named wuzhenfang, was named after the one who will guard in the future.


    Among the second generation of Wu family, there is another eldest son, Wuzhen state and Wuzhen bang.


    From these names, we can see that Wu''s ambition has long been to take over the world.

 Chapter 1757

    The master of concentration state, the master of Heishui sect, plus ten Dharma protectors, and some other strong hands, has a total of 12 concentration states.


    This kind of power is rare in the whole Dayong Dynasty.


    After so many years of development, the second generation and the first generation, together, are only about 20 people. In addition, most of them are in the early and middle stages of concentration.


    Wuzhenfang is the first person in the second generation to step into the later stage of concentration.


    This time, he led the team and took 500 imperial forbidden forces to arrive here. It was also because someone in Heishui sect reported that Yue Yi, who had been arrested by Wu, had fled to Yongle sect.


    So, no, they were very efficient. The next day they sent someone to come. At the dawn of genius, their people had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. It can be seen from here that wuzhenfang should have come here with people in the middle of last night.


    After meeting the people of Heishui sect, they rushed directly into the Mountain Gate of Yongle sect.


    Under their rampage, yonglezong did not dare to stop because there were Wu''s people here.


    In this way, they rushed all the way to the mountain.


    Yongle Zong side, Lord Huo Baixing with people also began to meet up, to block them.


    "You came to my yonglezong early this morning. What can I do for you?" Huo Baixing is a pretty looking man with a long beard.


    Perhaps their yonglezong tradition is a little Confucian, so most of them look like literati.


    "Huo Baixing, do you want to pretend to be a fool if you are harbouring imperial criminals here?" Yao Tiande, the leader of Heishui sect, sneered.


    "Qin criminal? I don''t know who you mean? " Huo Baixing replied unhappily.


    "Of course, it''s the third generation of Leshi, Leyi."


    "Leyi? He is a prince of the royal family. How did he become an imperial criminal Huo Baixing asked.


    "Ha ha, that Leyi killed more than 50 people of the third generation of Wu''s family for no reason. The Dayong Dynasty has always had an iron law, that is, the emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s. The emperor is like this, not to mention a mere prince? " Yao Tiande said.


    "He''s not with me." Huo Baixing said.


    In any case, since Leyi has come to yonglezong, yonglezong should be more or less protected. At least, Huo Baixing thinks so.


    "You lied. Yesterday someone heard that Prince Yi of Leshi came here, but later he was taken away by Huo Changqing of Yongle sect. We people of Heishui sect saw it with our own eyes. Is there any fake?" Yao Tiande said coldly.


    They were a very aggressive group. One of them was very flashy in gold armor.


    This man is wuzhenfang, who came back from the frontier and concentrated on his later cultivation.


    At the moment, there are very few people who have the late cultivation of concentration state. Huo Baixing is one and Yao Tiande is one.


    The total number is ten fingers, but the total number of rounds is about the same as that of Yongle sect and Heishui sect. However, once there are more wuzhenfang, the point of balance will fall to them in an instant.


    "Lord Huo, I just want to ask you one question. Is that Leyi here?" Wuzhenfang spoke.


    Although he was also the cultivation in the later period of concentration, he had a decisive impact and a deterrent power. Speaking of words, every word has a considerable weight in other people''s ears.


    He used to guard the frontier, killing people with blood every day, leading soldiers to fight, killing countless people. It was this killing that gave him a sense of evil spirit and hegemony everywhere.


    This kind of thing, even Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect, did not have.


    Most of the people in yonglezong are struggling at the moment. They want to hear the patriarch say "Zai". That Leyi is a trouble. As long as they throw it out, they will have no trouble.


    This time wuzhenfang and heishuizong rushed to the door together. As long as there was friction, yonglezong would lose a lot.


    All the elders of Yongle sect hold this view. They hope that the patriarch will answer "Zai".


    But after the patriarch opened his mouth, he let them down - "not here."


    Huo Baixing thought that Yue was imprisoned by Wu, but yonglezong couldn''t help because he was restrained by heishuizong and couldn''t send someone to help him.


    But this time, Le Yi, the son of Le Shi, came to him on his own initiative. How can he throw Le Yi out again?


    The rest of the royal family of Le family have been put under house arrest by Wu family. You don''t have to guess what will happen in the future. In this way, that is to say, maybe this Leyi will be the only descendant of Leyi in the future.


    They yonglezong have been benefitted by the royal family of Leshi for so many years. Should they at least repay them?


    This reward may not be too deep. As long as we can keep the last descendant of the Le family, we can be regarded as worthy of the ancestors of the royal family of the Le family.


    Therefore, Huo Baixing is determined to protect Leyi this time.


    "Are you really not here? I brought people here this time. If Lord Huo dares to cheat, then what will happen this time? You''d better think about it first. " Wu Zhenfang said that the threat was everywhere in his tone.


    If you dare to cheat, it will be bloody today.


    "No Huo Baixing still said so.


    Although Huo Baixing is calm, the other elders are not calm.


    Does the Lord really want to take such a big risk for a lost dog?


    Lester has stepped down. It''s no longer possible. Why protect Le''s last calf? What''s the use of protecting him?


    Can there be any benefit?


    It can''t be any good!


    Leshi has fallen, is it hard to succeed? Do you expect them to rise again, and then give you glory aura?


    No, how is that possible? Is Wu Shi a decoration?


    Wu has been preparing for so many years. Now he seizes the opportunity to turn over and house arrest all the members of the royal family of Le. I''m waiting for the emperor to abdicate and kill him.


    As long as the royal families of Le family are killed, where will the capital come back?


    With a Leyi?


    Leyi doesn''t have so much weight!


    However, although you elders are very dissatisfied with the decision of the patriarch, they think that he is taking risks and playing with fire. If you play with fire carelessly, you will burn yourself. But after all, the emperor is a Huo Xing, and this Yongle Zong has the final say.


    Since the patriarch said so, they don''t have much to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Heishui Zong insisted that Yue was in Yongle Zong, and Yongle Zong denied it.


    Yonglezong is a big sect after all. If they deny it, they can''t really search the whole sect. It''s someone else''s territory. If there is a fight, both sides will lose in the end.


    After all, heishuizong just "thinks" that the boy who appeared yesterday is Leyi. There is no absolute evidence to prove that Leyi is here.


    Unless someone can prove that Leyi is here. As long as someone proves it, yonglezong has nothing to say. If you want to protect Leyi, there is no reason to do so.


    After all, Leyi really killed so many people in the third generation of Wu family. He killed people and paid off debts. Wu Zhenfang, the master of Wu family, is here. What reason can Yongle Zong have to stop him?


    However, in the absence of evidence, Leyi can muddle through.


    It was quiet all around, and the young and old of yonglezong were watching the excitement. They all felt the crisis was eroding. They''re all nervous, they''re all serious.


    Huo Xiaochan, the younger generation, was also present.


    Huo Xiaochan agrees and appreciates Huo Baixing''s determination to protect Leyi. I think this cheap dad is right, at least this move won''t make him regret.


    As for the elders and Dharma protectors, they are shortsighted. Do you really think Leyi is a lost dog?


    He''s in a mess now because he hasn''t risen yet. Just give him a little time and he will make you all look up in the future.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and the smile on wuzhenfang''s face gradually cooled down.


    At this time, a boy suddenly burst out of Yongle Zong. He was fifteen or sixteen years old, with a look of jealousy and resentment on his face. He suddenly called out: "Leyi is here, he lives in the back room, he is here, I can testify!"


    The boy yelled, which made the original quiet atmosphere like a sudden explosion of thunder.


    Wu Zhenfang''s cool smile became strong again and waved to the boy: "come here, young man, is Leyi really here?"


    The boy nodded, completely ignoring other people''s eyes, "he''s here. He came yesterday. He''s very annoying. I don''t like him very much. You take him


    This boy is nobody else. It''s hobo. He thought at the moment, as long as you take away Leyi, then Xiaochan will not ignore me.

 Chapter 1758

    Huo Baibu is a hundred character generation. In fact, his seniority is very high.


    Because the leader of Yongle sect, Huo Baixing, is also a hundred character generation. But because the blood relationship is not so close, although he has a high seniority, he is usually regarded as a junior.


    "Baibu, step back. Who let you talk nonsense?" Huo Baibu''s father suddenly stood up and cried. His father is one of the guardians of yonglezong, and his cultivation is also very profound.


    In this case, everyone is focusing on the overall situation. Huo Baibu ran out at the critical moment.


    Just now the patriarch said that Leyi was not here, but you came out and said that Leyi was here.


    Is this a deliberate confrontation with the chief singer?


    Smelly boy, what a jerk. It''s too reckless. Huo Baibu''s father scolded him secretly, then pointed to Huo Baibu and asked him to come quickly. Don''t talk nonsense.


    But Huo Baibu shook his head and said, "he''s here. Leshi has fallen. Why should we keep him? It''s just a lost dog. What''s the good for us to keep him? It''s better to hand him over. It''s good for everyone. "


    "Beast, do you want to talk nonsense?" Huo Baibu''s father scolded and was about to come to clean him up.


    But on the side of the imperial forbidden army, wuzhenfang suddenly came out, touched Huo Baibu''s head, and said with satisfaction: "good, good. It''s just the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. Although this little brother is very young, in my opinion, he has more eyesight than all the people present. There is no limit to what you can achieve in the future. "


    "Really?" Huo Baibu was praised and immediately became proud. Then he said even harder: "that Leyi is in the back. I''ll take you there."


    "Good." Wu Zhenfang nodded, then looked at Huo Baixing and said, "Lord Huo, what else do you have to say?"


    Huo Baixing said: "you Wushi also don''t do too much, kill really good? Speaking of this, Leshi and you are also relatives. Why should we do so well? "


    We all know it in our hearts. We all know it. Now that you are a man of understanding and have made it clear, just open the window and speak up.


    "Relatives? In the Imperial City, brothers and sisters are not relatives. What kind of relatives are Wu''s and le''s? Who will take this relative seriously? " Wu Zhenfang said lightly.


    "You Wushi have imprisoned so many people of the royal family of Le family. After that, we all know their results, needless to say. Now that you Wushi are in power, Leshi will not rise again. Why do you have to be so extraordinary? Leyi is just a child. Ten year old, you really can''t accommodate him at all? "


    "Do you think I''ll come here if I can? Moreover, I can not afford to admit that I can not has the final say. Wu''s four elders said that I, as a junior, should do it. And do well, Lord Huo, I advise you not to meddle in this business. If you are aware of the current affairs, you will not infringe on yonglezong in the future when the country changes its master and my Wu family is in power Wu Zhenfang said.


    "Why!"


    "If you cut grass without removing roots, spring breeze will blow again. This is an eternal truth. Anyway, you have to kill one. What''s the meaning of leaving one behind? Instead of leaving him alone, it''s better to let him go to the West with the rest of the Le family, so that he won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan. " Wu Zhenfang said.


    Huo Baixing hesitated for a moment, and all the words said this. Yonglezong had really tried their best, and they couldn''t do more.


    As the leader of Yongle sect, the first thing Huo Baixing should do is to consider his own interests and the interests of his own sect. Only when he has taken into account the interests of his own sect, can he care about others.


    Now, because of Huo Baibu''s words, he has no way to continue to protect Leyi.


    Huo Xiaochan here, she is also angry, angry that Huo Baibu should be so shameless, even betray Leyi.


    Suddenly, a voice came from Huo Xiaochan''s head - "Xiaochan!"


    "It''s dad!" Huo Xiaochan immediately looked at his father.


    Huo Baixing stood still, and then the voice said: "don''t look at me, it''s just whispering. Leyi can''t keep it. Now his only way to live is to take the opportunity to go quickly. I''ll try to delay as long as possible. You should report to him immediately and let him go quickly. You can go as far as you can from the back mountain. Don''t stop and don''t look back. "


    "Well!" Huo Xiaochan answered and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Huo Baixing is communicating with Wuzhen Fang to delay time, but Huo Baibu''s attention has been focused on Huo Xiaochan. When Huo Xiaochan runs away, he also guesses that maybe Leyi is going to run. He immediately says again: "you should hurry up, otherwise Leyi may run away!"


    Huo Baixing was angry. Although Huo Baibu was his own people, he was 15 years old. He was so ignorant that he could not bear to help outsiders again and again. Suddenly he picked up a stone and hit Huo Baibu.


    Let''s hear from the local people!


    Wu Zhen Fang took a step forward and put a knife in front of him to block the stone.


    "Lord Huo, why are you so angry? I like this child very much. In the future, he will be my Wushi''s person, and I Wushi will certainly reuse him. So, Lord Huo, don''t attack him any more. "


    Wuzhen Fang PI said with a smile, then patted Huo Baibu on the shoulder and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Huo Baibu. I''m a hundred character generation. I''m the same generation as the patriarch." Huo Baibu said with pride.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good, Huo Baibu. You''ve done a good job this time. Now you take me to find Leyi, as long as you find Leyi. I will tell you what you have done and I will give you a big reward. Wu Zhenfang said.


    "Thank you, Master Wu." Huo Baibu quickly thanks, and then leads the way ahead, for fear that Huo Xiaochan tells Leyi in advance, and then Leyi runs away. He ran to the back and soon led Wu Zhenfang, Yao Tiande and others to the back of the guest room.


    Guest rooms, row after row.


    Among them, there is a superior guest room where Leyi lives.


    "It''s up there, over there!" Huo Baibu leads the way, yells and brightens his eyes for fear that Leyi will run away.


    By this time, Leyi has actually come to life.


    The power of blood in his body has been stabilized, which is the level of second-order blood.


    After trying, applying and testing, he spent some time in the room, and he had already felt the power clearly.


    He already knew that this power came from the blood, which might be the legendary blood power.


    The second-order power of blood is very powerful after trying. With the strength of his hand alone, he shattered the thick stone bed in the room. It is as powerful as a man born with divine power.


    When he woke up, after he became stable, he wanted to continue to practice and strengthen his blood power. Now there are so many resources. It only takes time to improve the power of blood.


    But just at this time, the little girl, called Huo Xiaochan, ran over.


    If you don''t say a word, you will take him to run.


    He didn''t know what had happened, so he ran with her. As soon as he went out, he saw a huge crowd coming from outside.


    The leader is the imperial forbidden army. The armor they wear makes Leyi feel very familiar.


    In addition, there are people from Heishui sect. They are all here. There are a large number of them, including many senior high schools.


    There is no doubt that these people must have come for him. And he understands.


    "Go, go." Huo Xiaochan repeatedly tugs, trying to let Leyi go first. She also knows that Leyi hasn''t grown up yet. If she is besieged by so many people at this time, she will surely die.


    "Why go?" But Leyi asked a question: why do you want to go?


    "You are stupid. They are so many people who come to trouble you. Do you have to wait to die if you don''t leave?" Huo Xiaochan couldn''t help scolding him.


    Yue Yi smiles. In fact, what he means is that I am full of strength now. Why should I go?


    It''s not him who should go, but the people who come to us, right?


    "You see, he''s over there. See, I didn''t cheat you? He wants to run away. You all stop him quickly. " Huo Baibu came with people and cried out.


    "You did a good job!" Wuzhenfang was very satisfied with Huo Baibu''s loyalty. Then he waved his hand and directed the imperial forbidden army to capture Leyi.


    Just at this time, in a pond not far from here, suddenly the spring gushed more than 300 meters high. A golden figure from which fog, repeatedly nine somersaults, fell from the sky, fell outside the door of the room where Leyi lived!

 Chapter 1759

    Bang!


    The golden figure fell to the ground, a snake bone gun in his hand danced like a golden dragon, and a whirlwind blew up.


    Those imperial forbidden forces who rushed to fight against Leyi were all pushed back by the hurricane blown by the snake bone gun, and all retreated more than 50 meters.


    When!!


    The golden figure stands in front of Leyi''s residence like a door god, stamping his snake bone gun to the ground, making the whole person powerful. There was a deep red line on his forehead, which was originally from the top of his forehead to the middle of his eyebrows, but now it was half done.


    This is the absorption of Feng Xuezhi. As long as the red line disappears completely, it means that he can get complete strength.


    But at the moment, although he didn''t fully digest the power of Feng Xuezhi, he was dozens of times stronger than before yesterday.


    His body is glittering with gold, which is the power of the five elements. It makes him look like a person casting gold.


    Wuzhenfang and the experts of heishuizong gathered in the front, and the leader of yonglezong and others followed.


    "Lord Wu, please let him live." Huo Baixing said. To make a final plea, he really didn''t want to see the Le clan go extinct, and it was in his hands. But there was nothing he could do but ask.


    "Lord Huo, it''s unnecessary to say that as long as you don''t interfere, I can take it as if you didn''t cheat me before. Yonglezong is still yonglezong. If you want to intervene, yonglezong will pay for its life today, and you will soon know. " Wu Zhenfang said coldly that there was no room for negotiation.


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Are they kind and soft hearted?


    Since ancient times, soft hearted people are doomed to fail.


    "Alas Huo Baixing sighed, and there was nothing to say. He asked Huo Xiaochan to inform Leyi in advance and leave early, but he didn''t leave after all. He thought that he had done his utmost to achieve this goal.


    If you want to blame Huo Baibu, you have to blame him. But for him, Leyi might still live.


    "The son is not the father''s fault!" Huo Baixing stared at Huo Baibu''s father and said.


    Huo Baibu''s father also sighed and said, "don''t worry, the patriarch will shut the rebellious son up for five years afterwards. Let him reflect on himself."


    In the corridor in front of the guest room, Leyi stands here, listening to the voices around him. I probably know why.


    It''s Wushi who has come here. The intelligence information is really fast. I only came last night. They sealed it off immediately this morning.


    Listening to what he said just now, it seems that Lord Huo intended to protect himself. It''s a pity that someone made trouble and destroyed the situation.


    The person who broke the game is no other than Huo Baibu!


    His father said that he would be arrested and shut up when he was young. Ha ha, shut up!


    He betrayed Leyi, which led to Leyi being besieged by so many people. If Leyi didn''t get the ring, in the face of this situation, he would definitely die. Maybe even the whole body can''t be left.


    All this is caused by Huo Baibu.


    But his father said, well, I''ll educate him well. Five years'' imprisonment is punishment!


    Five years? If his son is shut up for five years, he can kill someone else''s son? So you don''t have to take any responsibility?


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun, who was covered with gold, also understood the reason.


    At a glance, Huo Baibu was standing beside Wu Zhenfang.


    At the moment, he added: "kill him quickly, catch him quickly. You are right. If you cut grass but don''t remove roots, the spring breeze blows again. The people of Leshi should die."


    His eyes are very vicious. For nothing else, he snatched his woman just for the sake of Leyi.


    Take the Revenge of women, die together!


    Even if Huo Xiaochan didn''t like him at all, he was never his woman, but he thought Huo Xiaochan was his own.


    If you dare to rob a woman from me, I''ll let you die. I can''t beat you, but I can let others kill you.


    After you die, see how you still rob me! As long as you die, the cicada will not refuse me.


    This kind of thought is extreme and illogical, but there are many people in the world who have this kind of thought.


    As everyone knows, for a woman who doesn''t like herself, no matter how you behave, it''s not like after all.


    "You betrayed Prince Yi!"


    When Zhao Yun heard Huo Baibu''s words, he suddenly got angry. He grabbed the snake bone gun in his right hand and stabbed Huo Baibu.


    The snake bone gun spreads golden light all over the body. It goes away through the wind. Its speed is extremely fast.


    "You dare!" Seeing this, Huo Baibu''s father rushed out to stop him, but he was a little far away.


    Wu Zhenfang, who stood beside Huo Baibu, also made a move. Huo Baibu''s performance today satisfied him very much. Of course, he should give preferential treatment to the meritorious officials. Therefore, he shot to block this shot for Huo Baibu.


    However, wuzhenfang seemed to underestimate the power of the gun. He flashed to the front, grabbed the gun and held it.


    However, after holding the shaft of the gun, the strength of the snake bone gun was so powerful that it was forced to rub through the palm of his hand. With a puff, it penetrated Huo Baibu''s heart.


    Huo Baibu''s eyes widened. He looked ahead in disbelief. Then he looked down at the golden spear in his chest. He fell down!


    He fell down cleanly without any struggle.


    Wuzhenfang retracted his hand, spread out his palm, and saw that it was hot. His palm had been peeled, and the blood was flowing.


    Just now, this shot had so much power that even he couldn''t stop it.


    You know, he was in a state of concentration.


    This kind of state, on the red water star, is the top cultivation.


    But Rao is so, just clear is not to seize, the strength of the other side in the fierce aspect, seems to be better than him a few points!


    "Who are you?" Wu Zhenfang said that Huo Baibu died. There was nothing to care about and regret.


    This kind of person is also a running dog. Although he is very satisfied today, the running dog is the running dog.


    As a person of yonglezong, he was the only one who came out to sing the opposite.


    People like this look down on not only themselves, but also outsiders. Wuzhenfang also looked down upon such people, so he died.


    "I''m your grandfather!" Zhao Yun opened his mouth and looked down upon the world.


    He is full of power now. If these people didn''t come suddenly, he would continue to digest the power of Feng Xuezhi under the pool.


    Now the arrival of these people, let him out ahead of time.


    That powerful Phoenix blood Zhi effect, rise of his whole body all hair ache, now he most want to do is to find someone to fight.


    So, open your mouth and shut your mouth.


    "I''m eighteen generations of your ancestors. No, Wushi dog bastard. When your ancestors are eighteen generations, isn''t that the ancestor of dog bastard? Bah, you don''t deserve it. " Zhao Yun spat out.


    At this time, Huo Baibu''s father experienced the pain of losing his son. He held Huo Baibu''s body and howled a few times. Then his eyes turned red and he was going to kill Zhao Yun with a knife.


    Huo Baibu''s father was in the middle stage of the state of concentration. He is also a man of metal cultivation. The blade of Pu Dao has a layer of gold. Like a fierce tiger coming out of the mountain, he pours at Zhao Yun and cuts down with the first knife.


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly, and another long gun appeared in his hand. Holding the gun, he crossed the semicircle, and then smashed it on the head. Huo Baibu''s father raised Park Dao and blocked it. When the gun fell, park Dao was cut off on the spot.


    Zhao Yun''s long gun hit Huo Baibu''s father on the shoulder. With heavy force, Huo Baibu''s father fell to his knees.


    "It''s not good for you to teach such a son. Go to hell."


    The red long gun in Zhao Yun''s hand was lifted horizontally, and the sharp tip of the gun passed in front of Huo Baibu''s father''s neck, and then the blood flew out. Huo Baibu''s father struggled twice and his head fell from him.


    be quiet! The scene suddenly entered a dead silence.


    Huo Baibu''s father, at least, is also the cultivation of the middle stage of concentration. Zhao Yun, a ten-year-old Zhao Yun, killed him with only two shots.


    So simple, so violent!


    "Who else is going to die?" Zhao Yun stamped his long gun and yelled.


    This gun is not a snake bone gun. Snake bone gun is too bad. Among the weapons given by Leyi yesterday, there is a firewolf gun, which is much more powerful. It belongs to the level of spirit weapon. The snake bone gun is only the second level of magic weapon. It''s not the same level.


    So just now, when Zhao Yun swept down, Huo Baibu''s father''s PU Dao was broken, without any resistance.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to step in? " Wu Zhenfang felt a little pressure and asked again.

 Chapter 1760

    This youth is very strange, but a youth with such cultivation will never be a person without identity and background.


    But even though he thought so in his heart, wuzhenfang was still shocked, because as far as the Dayong Dynasty was concerned, the strongest force was their Wushi?


    Secondly, it belongs to Yongle sect and Heishui sect.


    But this person is obviously not from Wu clan, Heishui clan, and Yongle clan. Just because he killed two people in succession just now, one of them was the protector of Yongle sect. If he was the protector of Yongle sect, how could it be so? Kill your own people?


    At such a young age, he had such accomplishments and talents that he could not find such a person for hundreds of generations.


    "Are you entitled to know who I am? You''re not worthy. " Zhao Yun returned.


    Perhaps wuzhenfang would never have thought that this boy was just the son of a general in Dayong City, the capital of Dayong Dynasty.


    Not long ago, the boy lived in a slum and went up the mountain every day to hunt for money.


    And now, it''s almost changed, and it''s been looked up to by countless people.


    "Arrogance, do you think you can be presumptuous in front of me if you have a good cultivation? Dayong dynasty always belongs to Wu family. In Dayong Dynasty, no matter what background and identity you have, if I want to kill you, no one can be held responsible afterwards. " Wu Zhenfang said that he had regarded Zhao Yun as a descendant of some big families and hermit families.


    But even so, if the boy really does not give face, then he will not have scruples.


    Even if you kill this boy, even if the forces behind him will come to trouble in the future, won''t Wu be afraid of them?


    "Wu''s dog, don''t talk nonsense. Wu''s dog should be killed. Now it''s your turn." Zhao Yun grabs the firewolf gun and rushes towards Wuzhen.


    At this time, the imperial city''s imperial guards rushed out of a group of people to block in front of them and set up a snake bone gun to stop Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun a long gun rushed in, firewolf gun swept heaven and earth, dangdangdangdangdang!!!!! With a few crisp sounds, the snake bone guns of the imperial city''s imperial guards were swept off one after another.


    After all, there are too many different levels. The firewolf gun is not a snake bone gun.


    "Lord Wu, let me deal with this man."


    Wuzhenfang''s side, jumped out of a bald head, the figure is quite big, and bare upper body, body has a ferocious tattoo, it is a beast do not know what.


    He didn''t need any weapons, but he used his own fists. The style of fists was like a knife and a blade.


    It''s like a meteor falling to the ground.


    As soon as Zhao Yun stabbed him, the strength of the steel fist pounded heavily, and the wind swept away. The fierce wind shook the direction of Zhao Yun''s firewolf gun a few inches away.


    That person laughs a, the figure suddenly accelerates, rushed to Zhao Yun''s side.


    In terms of weapons, there is a saying that an inch long can make an inch strong, and an inch short can make an inch dangerous.


    Long weapons have an advantage in distance, but if the enemy gets close, then the long weapons will not give full play to their power.


    Because the point of attack of the gun and spear is on the head of the gun, once the enemy is close to you, you can''t stab him.


    The man succeeded. When he came to Zhao Yun''s side, he hit nine fists in succession, including two on Zhao Yun''s chest, several on his arm, lower abdomen, lower abdomen


    His boxing style is very strong, even if it is hit on the stone, the stone will burst on the spot, not to mention people?


    However, Zhao Yun did not dodge, forced to bear all the nine boxing styles.


    Looking at Zhao Yun''s body surface carefully, I don''t know when a virtual shadow appeared. It was the virtual shadow of the ancient magic dragon.


    [magic dragon body protection skill]!


    This skill is the same as "piercing the sky" skill. It''s A-level skill, much better than Zhenguo skill in the world.


    Zhao Yun didn''t remember this merit, but Guo Jia taught it to him.


    When he was separated from Guo Jia, Zhao Yun wanted to ask him what was suitable for him.


    Guo Jia said at that time that you are very good at shooting and have learned to pierce the sky. Basically, you have no shortcomings in attack. The only loss of color is defense and mobility. Well, I''ll teach you the magic dragon body protection skill and the shadow step. It''s just that the skill can be taught to you. Whether you can learn it or not depends on your own understanding.


    Zhao Yun saw that Leyi had used both the magic dragon body protection skill and the shadow step, and they were really very strong.


    The speed of [shadow step] is super fast. To some extent, it is almost comparable to the cloud stepping skill of A-level white tiger amber.


    At that time, he readily accepted these two skills, but he didn''t practice them very much. Just memorize the mental method and usage.


    Now, his cultivation is high enough. As long as he works according to the mental method and usage in his heart, this skill will immediately show its magic.


    Although it is not perfect now, the effect is extraordinary.


    The bald head is Yao Tianzhi, the deputy leader of Heishui sect.


    The leader of Heishui sect is Yao Tianyi. At the moment with wuzhenfang, it''s also very surprised to see Zhao Yun''s body protecting vigorous Qi in the shape of magic dragon.


    What kind of skill is this?


    On the whole planet of Chishui, it seems that no one has ever practiced this kind of skill, has it?


    Who is this teenager? What is the origin?


    "Nine punches. Now it''s my turn."


    With a wave of his firewolf gun, Zhao Yun is about to sweep across.


    Yao Tianzhi snorted coldly, followed Zhao Yun''s steps and rotated around, sneering: "your gun is too long, I''ll fight with you close, your gun can''t be used at all."


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Yun responded with a shot of strength in his hand. The firewolf gun suddenly slid back in his hand, and then it became the place where he held the long gun seven inches. In this way, the two meter long firewolf gun becomes a weapon like a knife.


    Before it was inch long, now it is inch short. Best for close range!


    "Danger, back up!" Yao Tianyi, the leader of Heishui sect, gave a big drink and issued a reminder.


    However, his cry was a step too late. Zhao Yun plays with guns, just like Lu Ban plays with axes. Not to mention the peak, at least it is perfect.


    Just in Yao Tianyi''s warning, Zhao Yun''s firewolf gun suddenly stabbed in front. That Yao Tianzhi reaction is also very fast, suddenly hands together, even the gun tip to clip between the palms.


    Hum!


    Zhao Yun suddenly burst into a frenzy. Do you hold the tip of the gun? I''ll see how long you hold it!


    Zhao Yun charged forward, and Yao Tianzhi could only be pushed backward with the tip of the burning wolf gun in his hands. After pushing away ten steps, he met a ladder. Yao Tianzhi''s backward speed was limited and his body paused.


    This is the kung fu. Zhao Yun''s firewolf gun doubled its strength. With a puff, it slipped out of Yao Tianzhi''s palms and pierced his right chest.


    Immediately, Zhao Yunfei kicked Yao Tianzhi, who flew more than 80 meters and fell down.


    The people of Heishui sect immediately helped Yao Tianzhi up. Yao Tianzhi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the deputy leader of the Heishui sect. He is also a man of the later cultivation of concentration. He was stabbed by this young man so easily!


    "Wushi dog, take your life!" Zhao Yun continues to kill Wuzhen.


    On Yongle Zong''s side, because Zhao Yun killed Huo Baibu and Huo Baibu''s father, someone was also ready to deal with Zhao Yun.


    You''re in yonglezong. We''re kind enough to take you in. How dare you kill people? Kill the Dharma protector of our Yongle sect?


    Isn''t that death?


    However, when they saw that Zhao Yun easily stabbed the Deputy patriarch of Heishui sect, those who were dissatisfied with Zhao Yun were stunned and could not say anything, and their dissatisfaction disappeared.


    How dare you be dissatisfied with the strength of others?


    Even the deputy leader of the Heishui sect was stabbed by him. Who has the confidence to kill this young man?


    "There is such a young man in the world. When he is still young, if he grows up, will he not be invincible? This kind of person, absolutely can''t stay, want to kill have no amnesty! " Wuzhenfang suddenly thought of it.


    Then he winked at Yao Tianyi, the leader of the Heishui sect, and at Yao Tiande, which meant that all the people of the Heishui sect who were in the state of concentration would go up together.


    Although this young man is strong, he will not be able to support many people.


    "All of you besieged him. You must kill him." Wuzhen said.


    "Yes Yao Tianyi orders, and then takes all the experts of heishuizong to attack Zhao Yun. Even the injured Yao Tianzhi swallowed a pill and joined the siege array again.


    However, Wuzhen Fang himself avoids Zhao Yun and rushes to Leyi.


    No matter what, it''s still necessary to kill Leyi first. This powerful young man is obviously protecting Leyi. As long as he kills Leyi, it''s not too late for him to deal with it slowly.


    Now the masters of heishuizong have dragged down the powerful young man. Leyi has no one to rely on. How can he escape?


    Leyi just stood in the corridor and didn''t move. Seeing Wuzhen''s direction, he was still indifferent.


    The girl around him pulled him away several times, but he didn''t. looking at wuzhenfang, he showed a strong sense of irony: "Oh? Are you sure you want to do it with me? "

 Chapter 1761

    Among the masters of Heishui sect, including the patriarch, there are 12 masters of concentration. These twelve people surrounded Zhao Yun heavily, just like the iron bucket. They had no mercy. They used big killing moves at the same time.


    Yonglezong, after all, did not help, Wu is not what they can offend.


    Even if this scene makes them feel subdued, they can''t even protect Le''s last blood. However, this can not blame them, Wu is too strong. In addition, Zhao Yun, who just killed Yongle Zong, will not help Yongle Zong any more.


    "Go, go." Huo Xiaochan pulls Leyi and wants him to go first. The other side is a master of concentration. How can you stop it?


    However, Leyi didn''t plan to leave. He was watching Zhao Yun fight before. To his surprise, it was just one night. He made a lot of progress, and Zhao Yun made great progress.


    But looking at it, there was a man who didn''t have long eyes in the crowd. He put Zhao Yun aside and let the masters of heishuizong clamp Zhao Yun down and take out his body to deal with him.


    Does the Wu family really think that he is easier to deal with than Zhao Yun?


    Well, look at each other''s resolute and vicious expression, it''s obvious. Prepare to kill Le Yi first, and then turn around to besiege Zhao Yun. In his eyes, Zhao Yun is the enemy worthy of attention.


    But Leyi, who used to be the triple realm of Chongling, now has no breath of cultivation, which shows that he is weaker than before.


    The royal family of Le family, he escaped alone, the others were imprisoned, sooner or later a death. As long as you kill Leyi again, then Leshi will not be worried in Wu''s heart.


    Wuzhenfang is decisive, fierce and ruthless. His best Kung Fu is iron claw.


    It''s a skill that can be called Zhenguo method -- [golden wings and Mirs claw]!


    For this reason, he also has a special weapon, which is a black gold glove. This glove is poisoned. With his metallicity, it can not only be invincible, but also make people see blood.


    The combination of the two complements each other, and wuzhenfang is young and vigorous, which is the peak state. A lot of people who are also in the same state of concentration are not his opponents at all.


    Right now, he rushes to Leyi, and the golden winged Mirs claw stretches forward, grabs Leyi''s throat.


    In his glove mode, under this grasp, as long as he catches it, he will crush Leyi''s throat. As long as he sees blood, Leyi''s life can''t be saved even if he is immortal again.


    However, as the distance shrinks, Wu Zhenfang suddenly looks at Le Yi and finds that there is no panic or fear on the boy''s face.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of ridicule, banter, fun!


    "Le''s bereaved dog, you go to die!" Under the strong wind, wuzhenfang has rushed to Leyi. The sharp black gold claws are only half an inch away from Leyi''s throat.


    "Are you sure you want to do it to me?" Yue Yi raised his eyes and looked at Wu Zhenfang, "in that case, I''ll do as you wish."


    Leyi raises a hand. There is no fluctuation of spiritual power all over him. At this moment, there is no fluctuation of power when he raises his hand.


    He directly extended his hand to catch wuzhenfang''s Wujin claw.


    However, they are black gold gloves with the claw skill of "golden winged Mirs claw". It''s indestructible.


    You''re going to dock with him with one paw?


    "Ah ~" Huo Xiaochan screams. She takes out her weapon to help Leyi stop it for a while. Over the years, her accomplishments are not low. And she always had a sword that she was born with.


    It is said that the green sword came from outside when she was born.


    However, her father did not take out the sword because he was afraid that it would bring disaster.


    However, as Huo Xiaochan grew up, no matter how far away she was, she could feel the sword, and she also had intuition that if she called the sword, it would fly over immediately.


    At this time, she can''t care too much. She is always calling for the sword in her heart. She wants it to come and help Leyi.


    However, Leyi''s hand, too fast, reached out and joined wuzhenfang''s Wujin claw.


    Wu Zhenfang sneered, "beyond my ability, I''ll crush your hand!"


    One is black gold claw, the other is meat claw, who is strong? It goes without saying!


    Bang!


    Five fingers, five fingers!


    Leyi''s hand and wuzhenfang''s black gold claw are tightly together!


    As soon as wuzhenfang''s hand is golden, he will crush Leyi''s hand. And Leyi also gave a cold hum, and he was also exerting his strength in his hand, pinching it back.


    At this time, something shocking happened.


    Wu Zhenfang''s eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of horror. His black gold claw combined with the Zhenguo skill of "golden winged Mirs claw". When he wanted to crush the other person''s hand, he suddenly felt that the other person''s hand, although it was a meat palm, was indestructible.


    As if it was not a human hand, but a beast''s paw!


    In this claw, there is a terrible ancient power.


    Although it took only a second or two for them to clasp their hands together, Wu Zhenfang has already made efforts for three times.


    Three times, not only failed to crush each other''s palm, but the other''s latecomer came to the top. Suddenly, the green tendons of Leyi''s palm burst, and the powerful force poured in like torrents.


    Click!


    Wuzhenfang''s black gold gloves were crushed on the spot.


    "Ah..." wuzhenfang howled bitterly. His golden gloves were broken, his hands were also broken, and his bones were crushed into powder.


    At this time, his left hand also came over, trying to push back Leyi.


    Leyi also reaches out his left hand and grabs his fist. With another pinch and a click, wuzhenfang''s left hand is more miserable and directly crushed.


    It''s not psychic power, it''s not special mana. It''s pure physical force!


    Pure strength!


    It''s just like the divine power. There''s absolute power in it. If other forces beat him, it''s just like scratching.


    "How can... How can..." Wuzhen Fang roared, then endured the pain and kicked over.


    Leyi immediately shakes off his hand and grabs his foot again.


    "Click!"


    crumb!


    "Ah..."


    Between the three breaths of Wu Zhen Fang, he was crushed by Yue Yi''s hands and foot, and fell down with a scream.


    "Who gives you confidence? Let me do it? You want to kill me? You''re not qualified. " Leyi spoke.


    Leyi felt that he didn''t use much force, so he solved this guy. The power of blood in the body is so powerful, so powerful.


    "How could it be like this..." Wuzhen Fang was heartbroken and had no intention to kill. At the moment, his heart was full of fear and regret.


    Why is this guy so strong?


    I thought that Zhao Yun was very strong and the hardest to deal with. So he let all the masters of concentration state of heishuizong come out and hold Zhao Yun. And he took out his hand and killed Leyi first.


    Ben is a good idea!


    However, who would have expected that Leyi was even stronger!


    More fierce and vicious than that Zhao Yun!


    Who gave you courage? Who gives you confidence?


    How can you leave Zhao Yun alone and find Leyi one-on-one?


    Wuzhenfang regrets that he didn''t find someone to explore the reality of Leyi before he started.


    All of a sudden, he destroyed both hands and one leg. From now on, he will be a useless man.


    How to enjoy the splendor? How can we fight for power and position with those brothers?


    No, I don''t have a chance to think about it now. I''m not qualified to think about it now.


    It seems that Leyi is not going to save his life.


    "No... no..."


    Wu Zhenfang struggled with one leg on the ground and wanted to escape. In his eyes, Leyi who came near was just like the devil. He wants to escape and stay away from Leyi.


    Whew~~~~~~~~


    But at this time, a blue light came from the sky. It was a dagger, a blue dagger.


    It flew through the air, fell down in a straight line, and with a pop, it pierced wuzhenfang''s chest. Its heart was pierced, and its life ended on the spot.


    It is Huo Xiaochan who controls this sword.


    But at the moment, she is surprised. She looks at Leyi stupidly. She thought that Leyi would suffer a loss. Who knows, the reversal of the picture is so big.


    Crush!


    It is not the Wuzhen side that crushes Leyi, but it is Leyi that crushes the Wuzhen side in an all-round way.


    Oh, my God, he just rushed to the triple realm of spirit yesterday. He was rescued by the Dharma protector of Yongle sect. If the protector of yonglezong had not saved him in time yesterday, he might have died.


    How come it''s just one night, he''s so strong?


    Looking at wuzhenfang''s death, Leyi feels that he has not had a good time yet. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and makes a whistling sound.


    The whistling broke through the sky and broke through 30000 Li!


    Under his control, the scream aimed at the five hundred Imperial City imperial guards and the people of Heishui sect.


    After a scream, the world is turning upside down, and the earth is shaking. Look at the people who were attacked by his sound waves. They stood still one by one. Their orifices were bleeding. They fell to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 1762

    Silence, dead silence.


    If there were people in yonglezong who were very dissatisfied with Leyi before, and even had the idea of falling into the well, it''s just a happy moment. I''m glad they didn''t have the impulse, and I''m glad they hesitated for a while. Otherwise, at this moment, the ending of Yongle sect should be the same as that of Heishui sect.


    Dead, dead!


    The people of Heishui sect, whether powerful or not, were in a state of seven holes bleeding and fell down. The five hundred imperial city guards also fell down, and no one could get up again.


    It''s just a roar, but it''s dead. Second kill, group kill. No one can bear it. From the imperial forbidden army to Yao Tianyi, the leader of Heishui sect, they all fell down and failed to get up.


    Zhao Yun was also stunned. Just then, he was besieged and became more and more excited. Although there were many people on the other side, he used the enchanting shadow step to walk around the crowd, like ghosts and ghosts. They couldn''t help him.


    But before he could fight with all his heart, Leyi''s roar killed all of them.


    Terrible!


    It''s really terrible. Although the power of this roar is not earth shaking, the power of its destruction pierces through the ears of every attacked person like substance. Sound waves, like swords, pierce their brains, leading to bleeding in their orifices and breaking their brains.


    Long Xiao?


    Yes, it''s Longxiao! The sound of dragon chanting dominates the world, and the sound of dragon howling dominates the world.


    If you hear the sound of the dragon, then you are lucky, maybe you can escape; However, if you hear the sound of the Dragon howling, it means that your life has come to an end and you can draw a full stop.


    Although Leyi is a human now, the blood flowing in his body is the blood of the dragon people, and it is the highest blood of the dragon people - real dragon blood.


    Although his blood level is still very low, it can be seen from the roar of the Dragon just now that the blood of the real dragon is really abnormal.


    If you reach the tenth level of blood, who can be the enemy?


    No wonder the protoss is so afraid of the dragon. The protoss always claims to be the first in the world and the strongest in the universe. But in the face of the dragon, they still dare not fart.


    Fortunately, the dragon clan has no great ambition and won''t fight for supremacy in the world. Otherwise, there will be opportunities for the demons and Protoss to dominate the universe?


    "Zhao Yun, are you ok?" Leyi opened his mouth. In fact, he was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that his roar could be so powerful.


    Just now I just wanted to roar, and then I roared. Unexpectedly, with a roar, all the people who wanted to trouble him were killed by him in an instant.


    "It''s OK. How can I be? These people can''t hurt me. " Zhao Yun smiles.


    "It''s OK. I will continue to practice. " Yue Yi doesn''t have much interest in these dead people. He turns around and is about to enter the room and enter the cultivation state again. He felt that if he took more pills and absorbed more power of spirit stone, the power of blood could be strengthened again.


    "I will continue to practice." With a smile, Zhao Yun jumped into the pool not far away. His medicinal power has not been completely digested, and the strength of this medicine is beyond his expectation.


    At first, he thought that the power of the medicine could only reach the concentration state, but by absorbing and using the power, he found that the Phoenix blood Ganoderma was much more than that. If the medicine is completely absorbed, he feels that at least he can enter Nirvana.


    That is to say, before the master of this Phoenix blood Zhi died, it was the cultivation of tongtianjing.


    Only the cultivation of Tongtian realm can create the medicinal power of Nirvana realm.


    Moreover, the master of this Phoenix blood Zhi should not be a proper monk, but a demon cultivator.


    Since ancient times, there has been the cultivation of Taoism and demons, and the cultivation of Taoism is the right way; And the cultivation of demons, the cultivation of heresy, only pay attention to speed.


    However, for Zhao Yun, it doesn''t matter whether he practices Taoism or demons.


    "Prince Yi, please wait a moment." Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect, suddenly opens his mouth and shouts at Leyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Lord of Yongle sect helped himself before. Although he didn''t help much, he was willing to help himself in this case, which shows that he is still good. He is kind and righteous to Leshi.


    In addition, he is Huo Xiaochan''s father, so Yue Yi gives him some face and pays attention to him.


    If it were someone else, he would not care at the moment.


    "No... nothing''s wrong. Although Prince Yi practices, I promise that no one will dare to disturb him any more." Huo Baixing hesitated and said.


    He wanted to apologize or say something shameful. But on second thought, if you said these words before, they might still be useful. What''s the use of saying them now?


    Now it''s nothing more than nonsense.


    It''s just like investment. Before others succeed in starting a business, if you help them, invest in them and help them grow up when they are in the most difficult time, then you will have a certain weight in the future. That''s for sure.


    However, when others need help, you don''t help them. Instead, you wait until others succeed in starting a business and go to the peak of your life. Don''t you look talkative when you go to twitter at this time? It''s too late to invest at this time.


    This metaphor is very appropriate. If he had known this, Huo Baixing would have taken all the people of yonglezong to fight against wuzhenfang. Even if the consequences are serious, Prince Yi will not sit back and ignore. At that time, he will see what yonglezong has done for him, and he will remember a love.


    However, it happened that yonglezong only said a few words. As soon as Wu''s attitude was tough, yonglezong immediately weighed it over and over again and chose to ignore it.


    This also means that they give up when the investment is most critical.


    Now that you give up, what else do you have to say?


    So he opened his mouth and finally said some polite words.


    Leyi didn''t say anything. He turned around and entered the room. Huo Xiaochan pulled out his green short sword from wuzhenfang, which is an impossible magic weapon in the world.


    According to Huo Baixing''s conjecture, it may be the legendary Taoist weapon!


    You should know that the most magic weapon in this world is the level of spirit weapon, and it does not exceed the third level of spirit weapon. In this way, we can imagine how precious the Dao ware is.


    He always thought that this green dagger could not be taken out. Once it was known by outsiders, it would lead to disaster.


    But this time, Huo Xiaochan sacrificed the sword to help Leyi.


    Suddenly, Huo Baixing showed a smile.


    Yes, yonglezong didn''t help Leyi, neither did he, the leader of the clan. But his daughter Huo Xiaochan helped. Huo Xiaochan has always been by Leyi''s side, helping Leyi.


    At the last moment, Huo Xiaochan killed wuzhenfang.


    In this way, the investment is successful. It''s just that the investor is his daughter.


    "Little cicada, you serve Prince Yi well." Huo Baixing gets excited. Her daughter helps Leyi so much that she should have a good feeling for Leyi. In this case, why not become the beauty of human? If Le Yi can marry his daughter, he will have a strong son-in-law.


    If Leyi ascends the throne in the future, he will be the father of the state.


    Good, good, good investment. I''ve missed one and I''ll never miss another.


    Huo Baixing winked at her daughter and asked her to serve her well.


    Huo Xiaochan couldn''t wait. With a sound, he went into the room.


    Immediately, Huo Baixing arranged for people to clean up the scene and carry the bodies to burn.


    As for the bodies of Huo Baibu and his son, they are the culprits of this incident. Even though they are Huo Baixing''s relatives, for the sake of "investment", he resolutely decided to throw these two bodies into the wild. Let the beast devour it, and take this as a reminder to all the people of Yongle sect, that is, if anyone dares to be a traitor like them in the future, the end will be like this.


    Not only that, Huo Baixing''s mother and others were also expelled from yonglezong.


    In fact, all these actions are for Leyi to see, but I don''t know if Leyi will care.


    Dayong City, in the palace.


    There are several people sitting in a circle. In the middle of the circle, there is a man who accepts the strength of other people and has been rushing to the point of cultivation.


    He was sweating all over, and the corners of his eyes were bleeding.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, the man suddenly absorbed the last force and hit the pass in his body. With a bang, a red spiritual force went straight to the tianlinggai, and then turned into an aperture on his head.


    Nirvana light!


    "It''s successful... It''s successful... It''s true. I''ve reached Nirvana!" The man sitting in the middle roared excitedly, and the nirvana behind his head wavered and glittered with him.

 Chapter 1763

    On Chishui, up to now, no one has ever reached nirvana in 5000 years.


    This time, Wu Zhongba, one of the WUS, broke through with the help of mysterious skills. Success in achieving nirvana is really unprecedented, and there is no future.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Crazy laughter, skyrocketing, laughter around the whole Dayong City, for a long time.


    "I''ve reached nirvana. I''ll enter this realm first. As long as I''m a little more stable, I can help you. As long as a few more people of our Wu family enter Nirvana, hehe, by then, the whole Red Mercury will be our Wu family''s world." Wu Zhongba laughed.


    A few other people sitting here are also very happy.


    "Brother, this skill is so wonderful. No one in Chishui has ever reached nirvana, but with this skill, you will enter Nirvana. This shows that this skill is quite extraordinary, but this skill is actually on a little beggar. Why don''t we give him to... "Wu Zhongming did a neck wiping action.


    It means to kill that little beggar!


    Their magical skill comes from a little beggar.


    It''s strange to talk about this little beggar. According to the legend of foreigners, this little beggar often dreams about various skills. Then teach others. Now many beggars are benefited by him, and they have different cultivation levels. The highest one actually has the middle and later stages of Lingtai.


    Later, Wu Shi found him, but the little beggar was also very knowledgeable and offered a piece of Kung Fu on his own initiative. After Wu Shi got it, he tried to cultivate it for a while, and found that it was great. He continued to ask for it from the little beggar.


    But the little beggar said that only when he had a dream, would he have the skill.


    This is a few days ago, the little beggar sent a Dharma, saying that it was a sutra of nirvana.


    There is no Nirvana cultivation Scripture in this world, and Wu''s people are suspicious.


    However, in the end, as long as people are enterprising and ambitious.


    Wu family, of course, is no exception.


    Wu Zhongba tried to practice. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. All this is due to this new skill.


    The skill comes from the little beggar. The little beggar can give the skill to Wu, that is to say, he can also give it to others.


    Now Wu''s people are very worried about this aspect, so Wu Zhongming wants to kill the little beggar to avoid the leakage of his skills.


    But Wu Zhongba didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "what a pity to kill him? This boy is very lecherous, as long as give him a woman, a beautiful woman, he will not betray us. And he doesn''t have any accomplishments. We just need to send someone to watch him secretly. As long as he doesn''t get in touch with people from other dynasties, we don''t have to worry. Moreover, if he can dream about the practice of Nirvana, he may also dream of higher practice than nirvana. Are you just thinking about Nirvana? "


    When a person has 100 yuan, he wants 1000 yuan. When he has 1000 yuan, he wants 10000 yuan.


    Wu Zhongba now has a higher wild hope. I am already in the early stage of nirvana. Who can guarantee that I will not break through the shackles and reach a higher level than Nirvana?


    And this hope certainly does not come from his own body, can only rely on the little beggar, I hope he dreams of higher skills.


    However, if the little beggar is killed at this time, they will be cut off their own way of making progress in the future.


    Who has more advantages and disadvantages?


    Wu Zhongyong nodded and said: "elder brother is right. The beggar boy just needs to be controlled. He is very lustful when he is only ten years old. If there are women, he will be happy. People with shortcomings are usually easier to deal with. It''s no good killing him now. And our Wu family is the first one to reach nirvana. Who dares to fight us? As long as a few more of us enter Nirvana, it''s not a dream to rule the world. "


    "Yes, that''s it." Wu Zhongba nodded.


    The Wu family used to be just a small family, because they fawn on the Le family and became relatives. Thanks to the weakness of Le''s family, they became powerful.


    Now, they already have the capital to plot the world.


    "Come on, help you to practice now. I have Nirvana cultivation. It will be faster to help you. Your realm is not inferior to mine. With this skill and a lot of Treasury resources, you should be able to enter Nirvana within three days. "


    "Well, I''ll go first." Wu Zhongyong eagerly ran to the middle and sat down.


    Into the night!


    At the border of Dayong Dynasty, some people hoard 100000 soldiers here to sharpen their swords and prepare to break through the border and attack Dayong Dynasty.


    These 100000 soldiers are all elites. They have been trained for several years. They are all elites among the elites.


    The leader is also two ten year old children.


    Although they are children, they have high prestige, and the realm is not low. They all have the realm of concentration.


    These two men are Sima Yi and Cao Chong. They were born not in the Dayong Dynasty, but in the Dawu Dynasty next door.


    From the age of three, Sima Yi began to practice.


    To be exact, when he was born, he was also in Dayong City, but his family was in business. Later, he moved to the Dawu Dynasty and became a member of the Dawu Dynasty.


    Cao Chong is a serious son of the people of the Dawu Dynasty. When they were five years old, they met and met again.


    Both of them have good memories and have practiced the skills that Leyi once practiced. In addition, they have a good family background, and they are also very savvy. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is very fast.


    In addition, Sima Yi, an old fox, was fond of intrigue, but he stole the fruits of the Dawu Dynasty in just a few years.


    He first killed all the princes of the royal family, leaving only the women. Then he designed and became the emperor''s son-in-law. In this way, he became the most powerful emperor''s son-in-law in the Dawu Dynasty, and now he is also on the throne.


    Cao Chong, in order to help him, was also the son-in-law of the Dawu Dynasty.


    Now one of them is the emperor and the other is the marshal of the army. With the elite of the Dawu Dynasty, I went here because I heard that Wu''s rebellion in the Dayong Dynasty led to the house arrest of all Le''s royal families.


    That''s why Sima Yi decided to attack the Dayong Dynasty and win back the country for the Lord Yue Yi.


    This is not, with 100000 elite, they come quietly. The troops are here, ready to attack at any time.


    "Cao Chong, to be honest, do you hate me?"


    Under the bright night, two people riding along a stream were talking.


    "What do you hate?"


    "In the last life, your Cao family won the world, and in the end, my Sima family won the world. As a member of the Cao family, do you hate me? " Asked Sima Yi.


    Cao Chong smiles. It turns out that this is what he said.


    "How long has it been? And that? "


    "No?"


    "After knowing the history, it''s impossible to say that we don''t hate it. However, if we look at it with our present vision and mentality, there''s nothing to hate. Ordinary people''s life is like playing chess, winning is winning, losing is losing. The Cao family had a good time at the beginning, but later they were weak, so there was no way. Anyway, it''s not my country, but if I really hate you, will you let me beat you? " Cao Chong asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, hit me? You can''t do it. " Sima Yi also laughed.


    They were born together, on the same day, and are now the same age. Sima Yi is better at cultivating talents, and knows more skills.


    "Is your ability of directional movement still there?"


    "Of course, after I was reborn, I found that this ability was stronger. The coordinate points marked in my previous life are still in my soul mark. As long as I have enough strength, I can take you back to the small world, the middle world and even the big world at any time. " Cao Chong said.


    "Unfortunately, my innate power of divination has been weakened." Sima Yi sighed. Xuangui amber was taken away. In fact, he should lose this ability. But because this is also his talent, now, the remaining ability has been very weak.


    Divination is not very accurate.


    But Cao Chong is different. Which amber does Cao Chong''s ability belong to. Therefore, Cao Chong''s ability has not been weakened. After his rebirth, he has his own body, but is stronger.


    "At the beginning, I also remembered a coordinate point in Dayong city. Would you like to take you back now?"


    "All right!" Sima Yi nodded.


    In a moment, Cao Chong took the reins, put his finger on his forehead, and a light array appeared on the ground. The light array shrouded him and Sima Yi. In the blink of an eye, they both appeared in Dayong city.

 Chapter 1764

    "It''s really stronger than before." Sima Yi exclaimed.


    Looking around, this is already Dayong city. An inner city river flows slowly. Here is a gentle area, a street. On the left, it is a prosperous area, and on the right, it is a poverty-stricken area.


    The difference between poverty and wealth is very obvious in this night.


    Rich people will light lanterns in front of their doors, and people with better conditions will use luminous stones as illuminants. It''s much better than candles and fuel, and it can shine all night, steady and bright.


    If this kind of lantern is made of luminous stone from door to door, it can almost light a street into the day.


    "In the past ten years, there has not been much change here, or even little change." Sima Yi took a look at the city in the night and compared her mind with that of seven or eight years ago.


    He was born here at the beginning, and later moved to the Dawu dynasty because of his family''s business.


    "Sure, over the years, Wu has been in power, and the country in name is still Le''s. Wu can''t spend energy and money to dress up the royal city for le. Only after they win the position completely, maybe there will be some changes here Cao Chong said.


    "Let''s go and meet old friends."


    "Which old friend?"


    "Leshi is falling apart now. Who else do you think you can see in this city?" Sima Yi smiles.


    "There''s no doubt that it''s only Guo Jia."


    "That''s right."


    "Do you know where Guo Jia lives?"


    "I know."


    "Strange, since you know, why didn''t you contact him early?"


    "They are all counsellors, and naturally there is competition between them. Even if we all play for Lord Leyi, this time, whether he is powerful or I am, it needs a contest. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand you." Cao Chong is rather loose and doesn''t like this kind of contest very much.


    "No matter what, we go the same way, but the destination is the same. You don''t have to think too much. "


    Instigate horses, two people riding through the dark alleys, and finally came to a beggars street in the slum.


    "I feel a lot of people lurking in the dark." As soon as Cao Chong entered the street, he felt something.


    "Yes, these are all the masterpieces of that old friend. His memory is very good. Although he is lazy, he is good at mastering people''s minds. These people are willing to die for him."


    After taking Cao Chong into the beggars'' street, Sima Yi called out in a loud voice: "the Yangtze River is flowing eastward!"


    This sentence, with spiritual power blessing, spread far away, also very loud and clear.


    After two or three breaths, a reply came from a house in the middle of the street: "right or wrong, success or failure, turn the head empty, the Castle Peak is still, several sunset red."


    Sima Yi smiles a little, then accelerates to walk up. Those who had been watching them in the dark now began to disperse.


    Because this question and answer, people in the dark will know that these two people are not enemies, they are friends. Since you''re friends, you don''t have to watch anymore.


    Otherwise, these two people even if fix for high, also can''t walk into this alley.


    Squeak~


    The door opened, and a bright light came on in the room where the answer came from.


    "It turns out that my old friend is here. I''m really a rare guest. I haven''t seen him for many years, have I?" The people in the house didn''t come out, but the voice came out.


    "Yes, you and I haven''t seen each other for five years." Sima Yi spoke.


    "You didn''t come to help me, but went to the Dawu Dynasty with your family. Why, did you plan to compete with me?" The voice in the house laughed.


    Guo Jia is indeed the predecessor of Sima Yi.


    When Sima Yi heard Guo Jia say this, she did not deny it. She only said, "how much do you control geometry now?"


    What he asked about the control geometry is the control of the Dayong Dynasty.


    After all these years, he has already controlled the Dawu Dynasty, and now he has become king.


    "Everything is under control." Guo Jia smiles a little, then shows up, beckons them to go in, and asks a beautiful concubine to take tea and watch the water.


    "How about Prince Yi?" Asked Sima Yi.


    "I''ve been in a good state all the time. At present, it seems that my blood has awakened. Today, I''ve killed a lot. I''ve killed the black water sect and the Wu family''s" Oh? It seems that you have done a lot in recent years, but Chen Bing Shiwan wants to attack the Dayong dynasty? That''s not necessary. How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? The problem of Dayong Dynasty is not so serious Guo Jia said.


    When Sima Yi heard this, she was ashamed to smile and said, "it seems that the elder won."


    Ten years ago, they were all born on the same day. Guo Jia chose to control a little bit, while Sima Yi chose to go to the Dawu Dynasty, control other dynasties, and then come back to attack the Dayong Dynasty. At that time, as long as he controls the Dayong Dynasty, he can design all kinds of growth paths for the Lord Leyi.


    However, compared with Guo Jia now, it is obviously a quarter slower.


    "It''s not that you lost, but you fear the Lord in your heart, so you dare not fight against Leshi, otherwise, with your mind, you will certainly control the whole dynasty earlier than me."


    Sima Yi shrugged: "this time, I really lost. My Lord, now that my blood has recovered, the 100000 soldiers I brought will not be needed. Next, it''s up to you, Mr. Guo Jia. "


    "On the whole, the world is too small. Counsellors need a bigger chessboard than stratagems. Sima Yi, how about another match with me? "


    "How to compare the law?"


    "We start to compete with each other from the small world, develop our own forces, and then converge with the big world. When the time comes, we will see who develops the more powerful forces. How about that?"


    Among the top advisers, there is either no competition or a big competition.


    "Lord, in the future, he will return to the world. We can go there one step at a time. On this side, the people we should help are almost there. As soon as the blood of the Lord recovers, no one can help him any more. We can also go first. " Guo Jia said.


    "Good!" Of course, Sima Yi has no problem at all.


    Guo jiaran then looked at Cao Chong and said, "Xiao Cao Chong, I''m very lucky to have you. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one in the world. You can send me two people to a certain planet at will."


    "I''m not younger than you." Cao Chong gave him a white look.


    In the last life, Guo Jia was an old man, but in this life, everyone was born on the same day, the same year, the same month, the same age.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are a child after all." Guo Jia said in an old voice.


    Cao Chong looked at the concubine beside him and said, "are you going alone? What about women? "


    "Well, I''m not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. I''ll take this woman with me." Guo Jia took the woman''s hand, held her in her arms and touched her.


    It''s worth mentioning that this woman was sent by Wu''s people. She was selected from the Dayong Dynasty and sent to him. At the same time as a line of sight, watching Guo Jia. She was just delivered during the day. She was beautiful and white. She was very popular with Guo Jia.


    "Good!" With that, Cao Chong decided to send them away immediately.


    The concubine panicked. She didn''t understand what was going on! These people seem to have known each other for a long time. Who is the Lord they are talking about? She didn''t understand a word.


    When she heard that Guo Jia was going to leave and take her with her, she immediately wanted to refuse and pass the news on to Wu.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, my family... I have an old mother in my family. I can''t leave." The concubine says with tears.


    "Ha ha, it''s your choice to follow me or die. In fact, I''m not a woman killer." Guo Jia looked at her blandly.


    Concubine a Leng, from Guo Jia that look in the eyes, she suddenly read a lot of things. It turned out that Guo Jiazao knew she was the eyelid of the Wuli faction. But Rao didn''t kill her all the time.

 Chapter 1765

    "To die or to live? Two choices, whichever you choose. " Guo Jia said with a smile, as if she were talking about a children''s game.


    But this word stopped in the ear of concubine, but it was the same as the needle, "I... I want to live!"


    As long as it is human, there is no one who wants to die, and she is no exception. Glory, splendour, wealth and rank, glory, splendour, wealth and rank.


    Otherwise, if you get glory and wealth, but you lose your life, won''t you get glory and wealth and get it at the expense of others?


    "If you want to live, follow me. The pattern in your eyes is too small. What is Wu Shi? What is Dayong dynasty? What is the whole planet of red water? Follow me and make sure you don''t regret it. " Guo Jia pulls the woman to her side and hugs her.


    He was only ten years old, but his frivolous behavior was obviously like an old whore.


    Sima Yi had a bitter smile. He was not so obsessed with women.


    "So soon?" He and Cao Chong just came, but Guo Jia immediately decided to leave. Is that too fast?


    "Why else would you stay? It won''t help much to stay. " Guo Jia shrugs.


    Today''s Leyi, true dragon blood has awakened, who can suppress him?


    Instead of staying here, it''s better to take the first step and go to the small world and the medium world to fight for a piece of power.


    "By the way, since it''s a contest, there must be a winner. Sima Yi, if you win, what do you want?" Guo Jia asked.


    Sima Yi thought for a moment and said, "by that time, I don''t think there will be any shortage. Well, if I win, thank Mr. Guo Jia for stealing a Yinglong egg for me. If you can raise a Yinglong, it should be quite good. "


    "Ha ha, greed is really big enough. Yinglong egg is second only to real dragon. The real dragon is not well bred. Yinglong, ha ha, you have a good idea. "


    "Of course, if Mr. Guo Jia finds it difficult, he can change it."


    "That''s not necessary. Yinglong egg is Yinglong egg. I promise you that since you want to Yinglong egg, if I win, you can get me a xuanhu cub." Guo Jia smiles.


    With the Dragon corresponding, is the white tiger, the so-called dragon fight. Next to the real dragon is the Ying dragon, and next to the white tiger is the Xuan tiger. It''s the same level as Yinglong, and it''s rare in the world. It''s more difficult to find than Yinglong eggs.


    Because in addition to the real dragon, other dragons lay eggs.


    Tigers are different. No matter what kind of tiger it is, you can''t see tigers laying eggs. It is a viviparous animal, so generally speaking, xuanhu followed the mother tiger when he was a child.


    If you want to get xiaoxuanhu, you have to start from the side of the female tiger. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Well, as you say." Sima Yi also knew the difficulty, but she didn''t care about it, because it wasn''t sure whether she would win or lose.


    "Let''s go then."


    "Good!"


    "What shall I do when you are gone?" Cao Chong asked.


    "You naturally stay. When the time comes, if your memory recovers, you need to help send him there." Guo Jia said with a smile.


    Cao Chong thought about it and nodded. Anyway, he didn''t like to toss. It''s better to stay.


    So that night, Cao Chong sent Guo Jia and Sima Yi away. He randomly sent it to the 9981 Xiaoqian world, and Cao Chong himself, after returning, moved in real combat direction again and returned to the border.


    There are 100000 soldiers here. They need to be disbanded and returned to China. There is no need to attack the Dayong Dynasty. Next, just watch the rise of Leyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yonglezong!


    After three days in a row, Leyi and Zhao Yun successively went through the customs.


    Zhao Yun completely digested the black phoenix blood Zhi, and his strength really entered nirvana. And it''s not in the early stages, it''s in the middle.


    In the middle of Nirvana, two Nirvana lights were very obvious and dazzling behind his head.


    When he went out of the pass, some people saw his Nirvana light and screamed.


    On the red water star, there has never been a strong Nirvana before, and they have never seen it, but they have heard of it. Know the characteristics of Nirvana masters.


    Most obviously, the halo begins to follow behind the head.


    One halo is equal to the early nirvana, two halos are the middle nirvana, and three halos are the late nirvana.


    If the aura is superimposed on the fourth layer, it will be through the sky.


    All the way to heaven, all the way to heaven. This is even more a distant realm of legend.


    Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect, is just the cultivation of the later period of concentration. Since its inception, the highest level of Yongle sect is only the later period of concentration.


    But now, there is a master of nirvana in yonglezong. However, this master is not a member of yonglezong!


    When the patriarch heard about it, he came in a hurry, congratulating him and flattering him.


    Huo Baixing is not such a person, but he can''t help flattering. Because no matter how he continued to practice, the state of concentration was the top. This is the limit of skill. If you want to break through it, you must find another advanced skill.


    But for thousands of years, there has been no such practice in Chishui.


    Now, Zhao Yun has broken through nirvana, which means that Zhao Yun has this kind of skill to break through.


    So Huo Baixing, with all the Dharma guardians, gave a big banquet for Zhao Yun''s cultivation, just to please him, so that he could get some secrets from him.


    "Master Zhao, I hope I can give you some advice on the way of practice." In front of Zhao Yun, the elder Dharma protectors of yonglezong groveled and did not dare to hold any more airs.


    What''s more, each of them is no less than 50 years old, but they call ten year old Zhao Yun "senior". It sounds particularly weird.


    However, if we look at Tao from the aspect of "Tao", we can see that Zhao Yun is indeed the first person to acquire Tao, and naturally he is the elder.


    Zhao Yun''s attitude was cold and ignored them at all.


    Leyi also went out, but no one came to him for advice.


    Because on the surface, he could not see any sign of cultivation.


    When he got out of the pass, he was ready to go back to Dayong city.


    On this day, after he decided to go back, yonglezong also set out.


    Huo Baixing is determined to hold Leyi''s thigh, hoping to make some contribution, and then let Zhao Yun give them some advice on their cultivation.


    But Leyi didn''t refuse, so he took these people and went back with dignity.


    The Dayong Dynasty is reforming these days, and all the officials and generals are reappointed. Wu family is also very busy, so that wuzhenfang died, they do not know.


    After all, wuzhenfang is the strongest person in the second generation of the Wu family. He also carries the heishuizong and five hundred imperial forbidden forces. This kind of lineup, no matter how to play, is enough to destroy yonglezong two or three times.


    Therefore, Wu''s senior management is not worried about Wu''s affairs at all.


    He also privately believed that Wuzhen must be greedy for beauty, and he must be happy these days. So, no one cares about him.


    But who would have thought that wuzhenfang''s body is now too cold to be cold any more.


    A group of people appeared outside Dayong.


    As soon as the guards of Dayong city found out this, they immediately closed the gate. And then we''ll be ready.


    But Leyi, like a sword out of its sheath, galloped here without stopping. The leader was riding a white horse with a long red gun in his hand.


    Although the gate of Dayong city is closed, it is a pure iron gate, which is made of fine steel with a thickness of 20 cm.


    This kind of door can''t be opened by force even if people concentrate on it.


    However, the young man on the white horse threw his long gun away from a long distance.


    The long red gun went away in the wind. With a clatter, it pierced the closed iron gate of Dayong city and shocked the whole iron gate to pieces.


    For a moment, the guards exclaimed that it was impossible.


    Dayong City, the capital of Dayong Dynasty, has the strongest gate.


    And the man on the white horse broke the door with one shot.


    It''s just as shocking as a dream.


    Moreover, looking closely at the man on the white horse, it seems that he is not big. He is only a child about ten years old.


    How could a teenager have such violence?


    "No... Zhao Laosan, look... Look, does the man on the white horse look like Zhao Yun in your family?" On the gate, a guard suddenly called out. His eyes are very sharp, far away, looking at the boy riding a white horse, very familiar, immediately called a small guard Zhao Laosan. There is a boy named Zhao Yun in Zhao Laosan''s family. He doesn''t know how, which makes him feel that this boy looks very similar to Zhao Yun.


    Not even the same person, right?


    No, no, Zhao Laosan''s son, how can he be so strong? Are you kidding?


    Zhao Laosan came to have a look. When he saw the young man on the white horse, he was shocked all over and his limbs trembled. Without paying attention, he fell down from the city floor.

 Chapter 1766

    He saw the young man''s face. It was really someone else or his own son.


    Other people may admit their mistakes, but when he is a father, how can he admit his son''s mistakes?


    When he saw his son become like this, he just shot through the thick iron gate. He was so scared that he fell down from the top of the city.


    "Zhao Laosan..." someone around him wanted to pull him, but he slowed down a step and didn''t catch his clothes.


    It''s 100 meters high. Because people in this world can practice, the walls are relatively high. If you only build 10 or 20 meters, a person with a little skill will jump up all of a sudden, and it will not play a defensive role at all.


    What is the concept of 100 meters? If one floor is four meters high, then one hundred meters is as high as the twenty fifth floor.


    From such a high place to fall down, there is no doubt, fell to the ground, the body may be broken even the mother did not know.


    Zhao Yun, on the other hand, saw this scene from a distance. He suddenly jumped into the air and took more than ten steps. He came over with a somersault and reached out to catch Zhao Laosan, who was about to fall to the ground and die, hundreds of meters away. Then he slowly put him on the ground.


    Zhao Laosan was stunned again and again. After being put to the ground by Zhao Yun, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Yun.


    "You... You..." Zhao Laosan didn''t know what to say.


    It''s his son, but it''s not like his son. Both familiar and strange, this feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Daddy Zhao Yun began to shout, which confirms Zhao Laosan''s conjecture. Yes, this is his son Zhao Yun, not just a similar person.


    "You... Are really yun''er?" Zhao Laosan couldn''t believe it. He was shaking all over.


    "Of course, it''s true. Is there any fake?"


    "You how... How..." Zhao Laosan full of questions, full of curiosity, want to ask.


    But listen to Zhao Yun said: "this life, I still recognize you as relatives, but, although I am your son, but not completely. I''ve come here with heavy responsibilities. I''ll be busy with my own affairs in the future. I may not be able to be filial to you. "


    "This..."


    "But, father, you can rest assured that from now on, you and your mother will be indispensable to your prosperity."


    "Yun''er, what are you going to do?" Zhao Laosan was stunned for a long time and asked a question.


    "Naturally, he helped Prince Yi to take control of the imperial court again. When he returned today, he wanted to kill the Wu family."


    "Kill... Kill the Wushi people?" Zhao Laosan''s tongue is a little knotted.


    In his view, Wu Shi is the real uncrowned king. The so-called Le Royal family has lost its prestige for a long time, OK? Today, Wu has put most of Le''s people under house arrest. Leshi is basically not good at it, but Zhao Yun actually wants to help Prince Yi kill him back and regain power?


    "Yun''er, I don''t know how to persuade you. It''s just that Wu''s first assistant is said to have stepped into nirvana. What''s more, there are four people in Nirvana. You... You want to regain power. How easy is that? Why don''t you leave while they haven''t found out, find a new place to fight, and it''s not too late to come back with enough ability. " Zhao Laosan said and expressed his views.


    It is no longer a secret that Wu''s people are promoted to nirvana.


    Because Wu Shi also means to show off, he has released the news for a long time. Now at least everyone in Dayong city knows about it.


    There are two purposes for them to send this news. The first is to show off and pretend to be forced; The second purpose is to frighten all sides.


    In the final analysis, the Le family is a royal family, and their Wu family is only their relatives. Now their relatives are going to take their place. There will certainly be discord in the whole Dayong Dynasty. Even in some places, there may be some people who do not know what is good or what is evil who will rebel and fight for fame in the chaos.


    Wu spread the news. It''s too hard to be shocked. Those who dare to rebel will have no courage after hearing the news.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to fight against the old monster in Nirvana?


    "Nirvana?" Zhao Yun''s heart has a long history.


    Isn''t that Nirvana?


    "Me too." Zhao Yun a smile, then head back suddenly lit up two ray of light.


    Zhao Laosan saw, scared legs a soft, on the spot fell to the ground.


    My God, my darling, Nirvana... Nirvana, and two Nirvana lights... My God.


    Two Nirvana lights, which means that it is the state in the middle of nirvana.


    On Wu''s side, although the four chief ministers and assistant ministers were all in Nirvana, they were only in the early days of nirvana.


    Although Zhao Laosan didn''t know how much better the middle Nirvana was than the early nirvana, he felt that Prince Yi would dare to rush back like this. He must be certain.


    Before, Zhao Laosan was worried about Zhao Yun, but now he was completely stunned.


    "Dad, take a rest and tell your colleagues that if you have nothing to do today, don''t run around and meddle in your own business. If Prince Yi gets angry, he will be killed in a river of blood." Zhao Yun reminds a way, catch Zhao Laosan next, fly in the air, sent him back to the city wall again.


    Then, Zhao Yun returned to his horse and rushed into Dayong city first.


    After Zhao Laosan was sent up, his colleagues were also stunned. When someone responded, he immediately asked, "Zhao Laosan, is that really your son?"


    "Yes... Yes." Zhao Laosan seemed to be drunk and just sober. He said slowly.


    "My God, Nirvana? Two, how can your son... Be so powerful? "


    "Is this... Dreaming?"


    "No, it''s not a dream. It''s all true. My son told me, don''t act rashly. Today, Prince Yi brought people back to settle accounts with Wu. If we don''t act rashly, we can continue to be city guards. If anyone dares to stop us, Prince Yi is going to kill people and kill nine people. " Zhao Laosan said exactly what Zhao Yun said.


    Then, the words spread on the wall.


    No one dares to act rashly. Prince Yi will come back again, and a master in the middle of Nirvana will take the lead. Who dares to stop him? Who can stop it? Unless you want to die.


    "Kill


    After Zhao Yun, it was the people of yonglezong. Under the guidance of Huo Baixing, the leader of yonglezong, all of them wanted to do meritorious service for the Le Dynasty. As long as you can do meritorious service, you will have the opportunity to break through the shackles of concentration and reach nirvana.


    "Rush, kill! Kill all the hounds of Wushi. "


    "Kill..."


    "Kill all the hounds of Wushi."


    When these people rushed into the city, many soldiers came to stop them, including a large number of imperial forbidden forces.


    However, with Zhao Yun in charge of the vanguard, how could the imperial forbidden army be his opponent?


    Zhao Yun defends the gun with his Qi. The firewolf gun flies to and fro in his mind. He takes the head of a man a hundred paces away. No one can stop, no one can hide.


    There are a group of people shooting arrows to kill Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun''s body is glittering and all of them are blocked. The flesh is an iron wall, and the arrows can''t hurt him at all.


    "Magic gun camp, get through the magic gun camp!"


    "Come on! Let the people of shengun camp come and solve this gang of rebels! "


    The magic gun camp is now in Dayong city. At the moment, someone sent out a signal, and soon the people of the magic gun camp came here in a mighty way.


    At the same time, the current leader of the magic gun camp is actually a businessman. He is a businessman named Mei Xiaohong. Now this businessman is doing well here. Because he is good at weapons, Wu Shi also gives him a lot of glory.


    He is the commander of the magic gun camp, but his reputation is usually hanging.


    But this man''s cultivation is also very high. In the later period of concentration, the four chief assistant adults of Wu family used to regard him as a venerable guest.


    Because this man not only has high cultivation, but also has good weapons. If he doesn''t give up, once he goes to help others, it will become his own serious trouble.


    Today, Mei Xiaohong happens to be in the middle of Dayong city. When he hears that someone is making trouble, even if he is just an ambassador of fame. It''s not. It''s a walk.


    He still has strength, and with the magic gun camp, it''s just a force.


    Who is the opponent of the magic gun camp in the world?


    To go out with a magic gun camp is to win every battle.


    "Commander in chief, the rebel is in front of him. He has rushed to the imperial city." There''s a report from the Scout.


    Mei Xiaohong smiles, touches the moustache on his lips, and then habitually picks his feet. He puts on a pair of slippers made of gold, picks up a square thing and rides on the horse.


    "Traitor, right? Let''s see. Let''s see how our camp commander solved them. "

 Chapter 1767

    Mei Xiaohong is also the founder of Mei''s Bing Jia. He is very good at building weapons. He has a lot of experience in refining weapons.


    Since he came to this world, the people of Wu family in Dayong Dynasty have been astonished by his skill of making weapons.


    And Mei Xiaohong was originally in his original world, just a small role. Well, he came from a small world.


    That small thousand world, compared to this laoshizi''s red water star hit did not know how many times. Mei Xiaohong is one of the heirs of Mei''s Bing Jia in Xiaoqian world. He has 17 brothers in his family.


    No matter how the platoon, he is not the smartest one, nor the most capable one.


    I usually go around and buy and sell fake goods. Well, the profit from selling fake goods is high.


    Who knows, one day, he traveled outside, inexplicably, in a big lake, met a big turtle. There is an old man cooking tea on the turtle.


    Mei Xiaohong is curious to get close to him. He swears that when he grows up, he still needs to know that the world''s top cultivation is the later stage of concentration.


    When he reached this level, he was one of the few men who stood on the top of the world.


    Well, this kind of pride, this kind of glory, let him be a little proud.


    Well, in fact, the world is also very good. You can be a master here. Be strong.


    In Xiaoqian world, isn''t that Leyi the son-in-law of the president of Xuanyuan Lingyuan? When Mei Xiaohong is here, he can marry a royal daughter, or even a princess from another Dynasty. As long as he asks, the other side will be eager to send her.


    Who made him a master of weapon refining?


    Look at the magic gun camp. It''s made by him. Prestige!


    "You all stand back and look at my methods."


    Mei Xiaohong seized the square thing. It was the most advanced magic weapon he had ever refined. It belonged to the third level of treasure.


    Above the artifact.


    If it''s in Xiaoqian world, it''s not a very precious magic weapon at all, and its price is also average.


    But in this world, it''s almost the top of the top.


    In this world, who has owned the treasure?


    Looking at the whole planet of red mercury, Mei Xiaohong has a magic weapon of the third grade.


    There is a magic weapon in it, plus his cultivation, it''s not too much to say that the world is invincible.


    This magic weapon is called Wuliang merit tablet.


    There is no quantity of merits and virtues, so this monument is very heavy, weighing 9.99 million jin.


    Such a heavy weight, even if the master of Nirvana early encounter it, is also enough.


    At this moment, Mei Xiaohong controls this stele and flies into the sky. After a while, as long as he sees the traitor coming, enlarges this stele and falls down, he can smash the traitor to pieces and kill a group of people.


    With him here, it''s bad luck for these thieves today.


    What else do you need?


    Today, he is in a good mood. He can handle it by himself.


    "Get out of the way. Later, if I accidentally kill you, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Mei Xiaohong said.


    Dida, Dida


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came very fast. It came straight in from the East Street.


    There is only one leader. He is the vanguard of the rebels. He looks very young. He is only ten years old.


    "Are you kidding? Is this man a traitor? It''s just a ten-year-old. Are you weaned? It''s also called usurper. Are you kidding? " Mei Xiaohong said angrily, thinking that the spy had made a mistake.


    But the spy swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "yes, it''s true at all. Commander in chief, although this man is young, he''s a monster. I saw with my own eyes just now that he shot through the gate and shattered it."


    "The trough! city gate? East gate? One shot through? " Mei Xiaohong is very clear about the thickness of the east gate, which thickness can be pierced with one shot? Are you kidding?


    "It''s not only pierced, but also... It''s broken. The whole gate is completely broken, and none of it is intact." Added the spy.


    "Crouching trough, is there a monster in this world? Such a small monster? So powerful? In this case, can my "boundless merit tablet" stop him Mei Xiaohong had no bottom in his heart for a moment.


    But looking at the people behind him, they were all looking at him.


    Ma De, the force has been installed. Now everyone is waiting to see how he can install the force. If he farts and leaves now, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "Well, try first. If I can''t fight, I''ll run first. No one can stop me if I want to leave anyway. Working for Wu? What is Wu Shi? If I want to help you, I will help you. If I don''t want to help you, I won''t help you. " Mei Xiaohong thought.


    By this time, the boy on the white horse had entered his ambush.


    "Boy, don''t blame me, eat me... No, eat me!"


    His spiritual power controls the stele of boundless merit and virtue, and suddenly points to the ten-year-old boy on a white horse.


    "Smash him, SMASH him!" Mei Xiaohong said.


    Whoosh~~


    Which square thing in the sky immediately glows, and then quickly becomes bigger, like mountains and rivers, and falls down. The coverage area is very large. No matter how the young man on the white horse runs at the moment, he can''t get out of the circle. He can''t escape. He can''t get out of the circle.


    The stele of boundless merit and virtue must be crushed to death.


    Unless your strength is bigger than this monument.


    The weight of the monument is 9.99 million jin. Can you be stronger than it?


    Whoosh~~


    Wuliang merit monument fell down, even the sky became black, it covered most of the sky, black.


    As Zhao Yun sprints on his white horse, he suddenly sees the sky darkening. When he looks up, he sees the monument of boundless merit.


    This piece of "Wuliang merit tablet" is about to hit him, full of murderous spirit.


    I feel that this monument is of high grade.


    "Treasure? There are treasures in this world? " Zhao Yun was also slightly surprised.


    At present, the highest level magic weapon he has seen is the dagger in Huo Xiaochan''s hand. It is a famous weapon. It was made from the ancient imperial mausoleum.


    But this famous instrument does not belong to the red water star, but this treasure is really a bit unexpected!


    There was a windy sound in my ear. This monument of boundless merit came down very quickly, and it was about to reach the top of Zhao Yun''s head.


    At this time, Zhao Yun jumped up from the horse''s back, then stretched out his hands and raised it to the boundless merit monument!

 Chapter 1768

    [stele of boundless merit and virtue] it''s said that it''s better than the beast Mian, which is a kind of god beast with a close relationship with the dragon family. It''s like a turtle, or a big turtle.


    In many places, you can see this kind of turtle carrying a tablet. The tortoise that can carry a tablet is basically not an ordinary tortoise. It can be called Da Ao or Pang.


    There is a legend on the earth that Mian Li once helped Dayu to control the flood. After he finished, he wanted to leave, but Dayu didn''t want him to go, because the disaster happened every year. If you go, how can you find you in the next year?


    He had great power, and it was easy to do water conservancy work. Dayu''s ability to control water was entirely dependent on his help.


    But it''s not easy for you to keep such a beast. As we all know, it''s very powerful. It''s impossible for you to stop it by force. Good advice, but people just at the right time, can''t stay forever to help you with water conservancy projects, right?


    As a result, a monk told Dayu and taught him a way. Later, Dayu used this method to leave him.


    What is the solution?


    It''s nothing more than a monument of merit. It''s also a kind of honor that Dayu sent people to record all the merits of flood control.


    He accepted it with pleasure, but after carrying this stone tablet on his back. He began to find something wrong. Although he had great strength, his action was hindered after he carried the monument.


    Clearly, it''s the merit tablet, but how can it not carry such a small tablet?


    It''s a god beast with infinite power. It has the power of a real dragon. What else can''t it carry?


    However, it has forgotten one thing, this is not an ordinary stone tablet. This is the monument of merit and virtue. There is no quantity of merit and virtue!


    How can it bear countless stone tablets with its strength?


    So it was left.


    Dayu thought he could keep it in the future, but he was still too naive. He hated him very much. When the next disaster happened, Dayu wanted to ask him for help. As a result, he let people remove the monument of merit and virtue, and then he left. He would never leave him again.


    Of course, this is an ancient legend.


    Generally speaking, it is to highlight the weight of the monument. Even the beast can''t carry it, let alone others?


    But the legend belongs to the legend, and the magic weapon practiced by Mei Xiaohong can not be comparable to the monument of merit in the legend.


    But even so, to suppress the early nirvana, there is still a certain restraining force.


    In fact, this weapon was not made by Mei Xiaohong himself. He didn''t have the ability. He brought this thing from thousands of worlds. It''s just a broken one, which was repaired by him.


    And really speaking, it is impossible to suppress the nirvana masters. If you want to suppress nirvana, you need a magic weapon, a treasure weapon, at most, to contain it.


    At this moment, with his full exertion, the monument has become the largest scale and has been pressed down heavily.


    It seems that a mountain has fallen over nine days, and its weight is unmatched.


    However, the young man on the white horse jumped up from the horse, flew to the sky, stretched out his hands, and was going to lift up the monument!!


    "Are you kidding? Lift up my stele of boundless merit and virtue? I can''t kill you, you son of a bitch. " Mei Xiaohong has contributed all his spiritual power, and the Wuliang merit tablet has finally reached the ultimate mode. Now it weighs 9.99 million jin.


    Who can lift this weight?


    However, just when he thought that the boy on the white horse would be pressed into meat sauce, the boy suddenly gave a loud drink, grabbed the "Wuliang merit monument" with both hands and threw it to the West. With a hula, the boy flew out and was thrown directly by the boy.


    Fly to the west, like a meteor, this fly, even if the fly a hundred miles, when landing, shaking the earth boom, as if there had been a four or five magnitude earthquake.


    Mei Xiaohong was stunned, and the whole person was also stunned.


    Damn... Damn, is this... Still human? Isn''t this the dust world? Isn''t it said that the people here only have the cultivation of concentration?


    What''s up with this kid? With one hand, I throw away my treasure [Wuliang merit tablet]?


    Zhao Yun overturns the monument of boundless merit and virtue, steps in the air, and rushes towards this side, killing Mei Xiaohong with one hand.


    "Dare to be a running dog for Wu, damn it!"


    Mei Xiaohong''s legs trembled with fear. He thought his cultivation was high enough, but when the boy flew over, two rays of Nirvana suddenly appeared in the back of his head.


    What is the concept of two Nirvana lights?


    How about the middle of the nirvana?


    Doesn''t it mean that there are no Nirvana masters in the dust world? What''s the situation? Who can tell me?


    Under the control of the other party''s nirvana field, Mei Xiaohong could not move at all.


    "It''s over. I shouldn''t have come out to pretend to be such a force. Instead of pretending to be such a force, I''m going to die." Mei Xiaohong''s eyes closed and he was ready to die.


    The other side''s cultivation is so high. If he is so high, he can be killed with every move. There is no suspense at all.


    However, when he was waiting to die, the other side suddenly fell on his side and looked at him strangely: "how are you? Why are you here? "


    Zhao Yun looks at Mei Xiaohong strangely.


    Of course, he knew Mei Xiaohong. At the beginning, some of their heroes were in Leyi''s Dantian. Naturally, they knew all the people Leyi knew.


    Mei Xiaohong suddenly opens his eyes. It''s good that he doesn''t die. He looks at each other for the rest of his life. He is only ten years old, but he has such a strong murderous spirit. Whose child is it? How did you teach this kind of monster?


    However, listen to each other''s words, it seems to know yourself?


    But you know me. I don''t seem to know you?


    Mei Xiaohong searched in his memory. It''s true that he didn''t know this boy. Today is the first time we met.


    Did he recognize the wrong person?


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you admit your mistake. Anyway, as long as you don''t kill me, I will admit whoever you admit.


    Mei Xiaohong laughed and said, "yes, it''s me."


    But Zhao Yun said: "no wonder I also saw [Mei''s soldier armour] here. I really think there are so many coincidences in the world. It turns out that you are here. It''s not good for you to stay in thunder world. Why did you come here?"


    Mei Xiaohong originally wanted to be perfunctory, just say some nonsense.


    But when he heard the other party say the four big words "thunder world", his eyes turned red and his tears burst out.


    My God, thunder world? Is this man really his old knowledge? How could he know thunder world if he was not familiar with it before? And you know yourself?


    It has been nearly ten years since I met an old friend in another country.


    Although Mei Xiaohong is very happy here, people always feel homesick.


    At the moment, he looked at the fellow, two tears, words have not said, has cried.


    "What are you crying for? Such a big man. " Zhao Yun gave him a glance.


    In fact, long ago, he felt strange¡¾ Isn''t Mei Bing Jia a chain weapon store in Xuanyuan District of thunder world?


    How did the branch store come to the dust world like red water star? The coverage of this business is too large, isn''t it?


    Zhao Yun has always believed that it may be a coincidence, just as the ancestors of the musk deer people shot at the sun, and there is also a legend that Hou Yi shot at the sun in the earth world.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he met his old friend here.


    Big foot pincher, Mei Xiaohong! He''s here, too!


    "Well, how did you get here?" Zhao Yun asked.


    It''s not easy for the protoss to come from the world of thousands to the world of tiny dust. The protoss tried every means in those years, but they also failed.


    How did a small role like Mei Xiaohong come over?


    Who knows, this just asked, Mei Xiaohong tears, hugged Zhao Yun''s thigh, said: "brother, I also want to go back, I also inexplicably came here, is a big tortoise, no no no, is a big tortoise on the old man hurt me, he brought me here. I really want to go back to see my family. Can you take me back? "


    "Big turtle?"


    Meixiaohong incoherent, put himself here that ridiculous thing to say.


    As a result, although he did not know what the situation was, Zhao Yun understood it.


    Big tortoise, the old man on the turtle''s back, this is one of the three wonders of the universe.


    This Mei Xiaohong, also don''t know what luck, unexpectedly met in the small thousand world tianwaifeixian. It''s just that fairies are used to make wishes.


    As soon as he met the old man, he said he thought of an old friend. The old man asked him if he wanted to see him again. He just casually answered "yes", and then came here.


    This is equivalent to "satisfying" his "wish", but Mei Xiaohong has ten thousand words in his heart that he wants to scold.

 Chapter 1769

    "You''re lucky." Zhao Yun said.


    The people who can meet tianwaifeixian are all lucky. It can be said that Mei Xiaohong is more lucky than Leyi in this aspect.


    Because when Leyi met tianwaifeixian for the first time, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t know that the other party was tianwaifeixian, and he didn''t know that the other party could make a wish. As a result, the other side just slipped away.


    Although Mei Xiaohong''s wish was not what he thought, it was at least "realized".


    "Good luck, too?" Mei Xiaohong was in tears.


    "Bad luck? You came here, almost being held up for it? It''s almost the existence of ten thousand people. Here, you feel more existence, don''t you? " Zhao Yun said.


    "This... Is undeniable, but this kind of glory may be very enjoyable in a short time, but it will be boring after a long time." Mei Xiaohong said.


    He didn''t treat him as a child because he was young.


    Moreover, the other person''s accomplishments and way of speaking are not like a child at all.


    "You want to go back?"


    "Yes, I really want to go back."


    "Go back and continue to sell weapons?"


    "It''s better than here. In Xiaoqian world, at least there are more opportunities, and there''s room for improvement in cultivation. Here, the world''s aura is too scarce, and resources are too scarce. No matter how powerful I am, at most I will be around the beginning of Nirvana, and then I will not be able to rise. " Mei Xiaohong said.


    In the end, people from Xiaoqian world have a broader vision than others.


    In this world, no matter what is lacking, today''s Wushi people have broken through to Nirvana, but in terms of the world''s resources and aura, they can achieve this level at most.


    It is basically impossible to build a higher level of Taoism.


    Because, it''s like a room four meters high. No matter how tall you are, it will be four meters long. Because the space is only so big, you can only grow to this height. In the future, no matter how long you are horizontally or askew, the height will always be only four meters high.


    It''s not that you can''t grow tall, but the space is limited. The space is only four meters high. How can you grow?


    As long as you find a wider space, your accomplishments can be further improved.


    "Well, for the sake of old acquaintance, if I can go back then, I will take you with me." Zhao Yun nodded his head.


    Here met Mei Xiaohong, also let him have a kind of special want to meet the old feeling. At that time, it doesn''t matter to take him for a ride.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten. When have we met before?" Mei Xiaohong asked tentatively.


    Zhao Yun said, "come on, don''t pretend. You haven''t seen me at all."


    "Ah?"


    "But I''ve seen you, but in my last life, I was in a state of soul. It''s normal that you can''t see me. But there is one person you must know. "


    "Who?"


    "The person you want to see."


    "I want to see you? I want to see a ghost. Where do I want to see someone? " Mei Xiaohong scratched his head, but he suddenly responded. Then he widened his eyes and said, "are you talking about the kid Leyi?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is he really in this world?"


    "Of course, you probably don''t know what you met in the first place? I tell you, it''s called tianwaifeixian. It''s a big turtle and a legendary immortal. When you meet him, he can give you whatever you want. But basically everyone has only ten seconds to express their wishes when they meet him. Once they waste it, they will miss it. " Zhao Yun said with a smile.


    "Fairies beyond the sky? Can any wish come true? Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true. Why lie to you?"


    "I... i... he would have helped me if he had said that I wanted to get to tongtianjing?"


    "Yes, it''s not only the celestial realm. Even if you want to reach the highest level, there''s no problem with the nine levels of the divine realm. The flying immortals have this ability." Zhao Yun said.


    "I''ll do it..." Mei Xiaohong wanted to swear more. It turned out that the old guy was so cowhide. Any wish can come true.


    Damn, I knew this, I was still a fart, saying that I miss my old friend. Because of this sentence, he missed the opportunity and came to this place where dogs don''t shit.


    "Where is Leyi? Will he be able to take me back? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Yes, he should have. After all, he is such a powerful man."


    "But now, he can''t do it. You come to this world and help Wu all the time. Maybe this will make him very angry."


    "I... I help Wu Shi. What''s his business? His name is Yue Yi, and he is not really related to the royal family of Le family. "


    "Wrong, it really matters. Haven''t you ever heard that the seventh prince gave birth to a son named Leyi?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but... Do you... Do you... This Leyi is that Leyi?"


    "That''s right."


    "My God, what have you been through? How is it reborn? "


    "If I don''t tell you more now, he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t remember anything from his last life, so don''t mention it to him. Now if you don''t want to offend him, you''d better show it. "


    "Wokuo, if I had known this, I would have helped Wushi? No problem. I''ll make a statement. Now the magic gun camp is under my control. If I say anything, the magic gun camp will listen to me. " Mei Xiaohong said with pride.


    "OK, it depends on your performance." Zhao Yun waved to show that he could take the magic gun camp.


    Anyway, in today''s situation, if they want to kill Wu Shi, it''s all a matter of hand and foot. Mei Xiaohong can play whatever he wants.


    Mei Xiaohong cheered up, took out the tiger amulet and ordered the magic gun camp. Although he is an honorary commander, he does have military power.


    This is also the advantage Wu Shi gave him in order to win him over.


    So, under his command, the magic gun camp went out.


    There are 3000 people in the magic gun camp, all elite.


    Under the command of Mei Xiaohong, the 3000 people entered the imperial city. No one can stop it.


    In order to show, Mei Xiaohong himself is also at the forefront. After all, he is a master of concentration. How many people can stand up to him if he kills the forward?


    Soon, they went to the palace.


    Wu''s people, also came out.


    These days, Wu''s people are also crazy, because they have special skills, they try every means to use all the resources, and almost use up the national treasury.


    Finally, eight Nirvana masters are trained.


    Eight, this is also beyond their expectation.


    The key point is that the skills given by Guo Jia are really easy to use. In the case of their teamwork, their realm is improved very quickly.


    After all, they have stayed for many years at the level of the later stage of concentration. The longer you stay, the deeper and more stable the foundation of this stage is. In this way, as long as the right method is found, it will be easy to break through.


    These eight people are all of the older generation. Four of them are the first aides of the current Dynasty, and the other four are their cousins. They were granted Marquises before, and they were also guarding the border. They were recalled after the rebellion.


    There are eight Nirvana masters and seventeen of them concentrate on nirvana.


    Now all the masters of Wu family are gathered in the palace.


    They originally intended to ascend the throne in a high profile and then go to fight in the world. There are eight masters in Nirvana. Are they afraid of other dynasties?


    In a word - don''t be afraid at all. You can do it when you meet it!


    However, before their plan began to take action, there was a sudden change in the imperial city.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the palace, and the eunuchs ran around in panic.


    A second generation of Wu family seized a eunuch and asked, "what are you running about? What happened? "


    The eunuch, in a shrill voice, said, "someone''s coming in. Someone''s going to rebel."


    "Who doesn''t have eyes?" Wu''s people feel funny. At this time, even some people dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head?


    Some people of Wu family have stepped into nirvana, which has spread all over Dayong city. Now who has the courage?


    "It''s the magic gun camp... The magic gun camp has come in." Said the eunuch in a flurry.


    "Magic gun camp? How dare his mother''s gun camp have the courage? " Wu''s people were surprised.


    Another Wushi man said: "the commander of shengun camp, Mei Xiaohong, has a mysterious origin. He always thinks that he is ambitious. Now his ambition should be revealed. It may be that we Wu''s nirvana masters have just arrived at nirvana, and the realm is not stable, so we want to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. "


    "Ha ha, if he really thinks so, he doesn''t know how he will die today." Wu''s people gnashed their teeth and said, carrying a two meter long knife, dragging it out.

 Chapter 1770

    The two meter long broadsword was dragged on the ground and rubbed against the stone slab. The sparks were flashing all the time. The whole body of the long knife was red, hot and hot.


    This person of the second generation of Wu family is called Wu Zhen Guo. Yes, he is the eldest son of the second generation of Wu family.


    The strength of wuzhenfang is not as good as that of wuzhenfang. It''s just the middle state of concentration. However, because he is the eldest son of the Wu family, he is rich in resources. In particular, the long sword in his hand is also a first-class treasure (in terms of red water).


    Another member of the second generation of the Wu family is Wu Zhenbang. Well, he is the second son of the second generation of the Wu family, that is to say, he is the younger brother of Wu Zhenguo. Strength is also in the middle of concentration. In their second generation, wuzhenfang has reached the late stage of concentration, while the others are basically in the middle stage.


    At the moment, the two of them charged out with weapons. They are also very clear about Mei Xiaohong''s cultivation strength. The origin of Mei Xiaohong''s identity is very mysterious. They have investigated Wu for a long time, but they have not investigated anything. It seems that the entire planet, red mercury, has no record of this person''s identity.


    However, this man''s weapon refining is very good. Because of this ability, they always hold him in their hands.


    But did not expect, this Mei Xiaohong, dare to have such a wolf ambition?


    Their Wu family is the careerist. Only when they have the strength can they dare to expose their ambition. But why does he, Mei Xiaohong? He can only refine weapons. In addition, he is in charge of the magic gun camp, which is just a magic gun camp.


    Now, eight of their Wushi predecessors have reached nirvana. Are you afraid of a magic gun camp?


    Even if you rebel suddenly, you can''t make waves.


    "Kill Mei Xiaohong, the son of a bitch."


    "Kill him!"


    Although wuzhenguo and wuzhenfang''s accomplishments are lower than meixiaohong''s, they are quite sure that they are two against one after all.


    "Kill..."


    The people of the magic gun camp rushed in, sprinting all the way, shouting to kill. The sound was loud.


    Mei Xiaohong rushed to the front, riding a chasing horse, holding the "boundless merit monument" in his hand.


    "How dare you rebel, you bitch? If my Wu family gives you face, you will have face. If my Wu family doesn''t give you face, you are nothing. "


    "If my Wu family holds you up, you will be prosperous today. If my Wu family doesn''t hold you up, you will be a weapon mongrel!"


    Wuzhenguo and wuzhenbang met each other with bitterness and anger.


    Wuzhenguo dances a long knife in his hand and rushes straight to meixiaohong. His knife has been scraping on the ground, and bluestone scraping out a strong spark, with his knife cut down, a spark blade, actually flew out ten meters away.


    This knife is called "fire knife technique"! It''s also a country level method. It''s very powerful.


    When Mei Xiaohong saw this, he patted on the saddle in his hand, and then the whole person jumped up. With a puff, the red wind of the sword came, and the chasing horse he was riding was split in half from head to foot.


    The body fell to the ground, and the chase horse didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    Mei Xiaohong was so scared that he threw out the stone tablet in his hand. With a whistling sound, the stone tablet rushed into the sky, and then quickly became bigger and pressed down.


    "Compress you two melon goods!"


    Mei Xiaohong gritted his teeth and used all his spiritual power.


    This stele is really powerful. At least in this world, they are basically invincible, as long as they don''t meet Nirvana masters, and Zhao Yun''s abnormal. Other people can basically sweep.


    "Be careful!" Wuzhenbang cried out, fearing the stone tablet.


    They all know that Mei Xiaohong has this stone tablet, but they just don''t know how strong it is. Now it is the first time to see the power of this stone tablet.


    Suddenly become so big, from the sky, so strong momentum.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. A bastard. We can''t beat him either?" Wuzhen state was very proud. He raised his long sword and cut it to the stone tablet.


    Wuzhenbang heard him say so, also shook the meteor hammer in his hand, threw it up, wanted to break this stone tablet.


    However, with two shouts, Wuzhen state and Wuzhen state were covered in it.


    "Two hammers, silly, you fight against my treasure. Do you really think you can handle it? Your knives and hammers are made by me. I don''t know how many abilities you have? Hit me with my refined weapon? Don''t you think about it? " Mei Xiaohong is very proud, a hand, killed two of the masters of concentration.


    At this time, he turned back to Zhao Yun with a smile and a wink, which means, you see, I''m cowhide, no, I killed two with one move, isn''t that a good performance?


    Zhao Yun light smile, pointed to the front, give him a sign of what.


    Mei Xiaohong looked ahead and suddenly a silver light came. The speed was too fast. All of a sudden flash to his eyes, hit a palm, hit his chest.


    Mei Xiaohong was only three seconds old. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew 300 meters. He fell into the magic gun camp and knocked down more than 30 people.


    The man who attacked him was a master of Nirvana, and the nirvana light behind his head was very obvious.


    The appearance of this man made the magic gun camp scream.


    Because this person doesn''t appear alone. Behind him, there are also seven Nirvana masters and more than ten concentration masters.


    Such a lineup, such a number, God, so many Nirvana masters, Wu family suddenly appeared so many Nirvana masters.


    Is this going to sweep the world?


    Is this going to dominate red water?


    No wonder Wu dare to rebel, no wonder Wu dare to imprison so many people of the royal family of Le, it turns out that they actually have this kind of power.


    "My mother, it hurts!"


    Mei Xiaohong got up from the crowd. Fortunately, he was wearing a piece of armor. Otherwise, the palm just now would have been able to pierce his chest.


    Looking at his chest, his clothes had already cracked. The armor inside was made of fine steel. At the moment, there were five obvious fingerprints on the armor.


    The armor is three centimeters thick!


    "Fortunately, but for the armor, I would have died long ago." Mei Xiaohong secretly congratulated, at the same time after getting up, quickly ran to Zhao Yun''s back, said: "brother, brother, I can''t beat them, can only see you."


    Zhao Yun pinches the fire wolf gun, suddenly stomps on the ground, and the whole person turns into a strong wind. He moves and rushes forward. The man and the gun are in one, killing the Wu master who has just started with Mei Xiaohong.


    That Wu''s master, stretched out his hand to shake, also took out a gun. Seeing Zhao Yun rushing in, he is also fighting back against the past, and at the same time, Nirvana is unfolding.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    The two men''s shooting skills are in contact. Zhao Yungang''s strength is hot, and his guns kill the key. And this person, soft as water, seems to be a flexible shooting.


    When you just meet Rou, who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Some people say that softness can overcome hardness; But some people say that just can conquer rou.


    In fact, both hard and soft are the same as water and fire. Whoever is powerful is strong. There is no absolute strength.


    Zhao Yun''s shooting method is five turns and six turns, as well as the one he learned from his apprenticeship.


    In the period of the Three Kingdoms, there was a gun king who was said to have taught three apprentices, all of whom were famous. The first apprentice is Zhang Xiu, known as the gun king of Beidi. The second apprentice is Zhang Ren, who works in Yizhou. The third apprentice is Zhao Yun.


    At that time, the gun King Tong Yuan didn''t want to accept disciples, but when he saw Zhao Yun, he marveled at his talent, so he accepted the closed disciple.


    Zhao Yun has been practising his shooting skills for a long time. Even if he doesn''t use any fixed shooting skills, his moves can kill the enemy.


    "You have a good shot." Zhao Yun hands between, said.


    The other side is a master of nirvana. The field of Nirvana spreads, and all the pressure is released. He thought he could make Zhao Yun kneel down.


    Who knows, the other side doesn''t seem to be affected at all.


    When he heard the other side praising his shooting skills, the man gave a cold hum and totally disdained. Because he was praised by a ten-year-old child for his shooting skills, he didn''t think it was glory, but a kind of irony.


    "Baby, haven''t you weaned yet? How dare you fight with me? " The master of Wu family gave a cold hum. His flexible shooting method suddenly became fierce, and he was overwhelmed by one shot.


    But Zhao Yun sneers, shakes his hand and comes back with a rifle. From a tricky angle, he stabs the man in the ribs, and then pushes him back for 100 meters.


    "It''s just a compliment. I can''t keep my breath? I take back what I just said. Your shooting is careless! " As soon as Zhao Yun pulled out the long gun, the blood on the man''s ribs burst out.

 Chapter 1771

    "Who are you?"


    The injured Nirvana master quickly retreated, while the other seven Nirvana masters also quickly came.


    They were surprised that a ten-year-old child of the other party stabbed the person in Nirvana.


    What is the origin of this child?


    Also, what kind of cultivation is this child?


    Why did each of them seem unable to see through the child''s cultivation?


    At this moment, the surprise in their hearts and the emotion on their faces are very similar to the way when wuzhenfang saw Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun didn''t answer, because by this time, Leyi had come in. Beside Leyi, they were the people of yonglezong. The team is magnificent.


    Seeing this scene, Wu''s people probably understand that this 10-year-old boy with a gun should be the helper called by Le Yi. Besides, are there people from yonglezong?


    Hehe, yonglezong? Yonglezong didn''t close the mountain to defend himself at this time. He chose to go out of the mountain to help Leyi. He really wanted to die!


    "It turned out that they were all the helpers called by the little evil animal Leyi, but do you really think you can make a big wave just by you people?" Wu Zhongyong sneered.


    "Shut up, your little dog can''t spit out ivory. Pay attention to your name. Prince Tangyi, how dare you shout?" Huo Baixing, the leader of Yongle sect, scolded.


    "Huo Baixing, Leshi has been reduced to this point. Do you want to be Leshi''s running dog?" Wu Zhongyong didn''t look him in the eye at all.


    If it was in the past, he might have to face up to Huo Baixing. After all, he is the leader of Yongle sect, and his cultivation is not weak.


    But now, Wu Zhongyong is in Nirvana, and he still looks at Huo Baixing with a straight eye?


    "In any case, my yonglezong is supportive of Leshi. Even if Leshi is gone, yonglezong will always be the most solid ally of Leshi." Huo Baixing said in a loud voice, saying these words is nothing more than to show it in front of Leyi.


    "What a running dog, you''re the one? Now, you are nothing at all? " Wu Zhongyong said, a long sword in his hand was still pulled over, the sword was condensed by him nirvana, vigorous and swift. If Huo Baixing dares to take over, he will die.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    Long sword flies, Huo Baixing quickly retreats, he is also aware of the murderous spirit in this sword, he can''t catch it.


    He exclaimed: "is this the power of Nirvana? From a long distance, I have smelled the smell of murderous, aggressive, strong. I can''t take this sword. "


    He is very self-conscious and wants to dodge, but the speed of this sword is too fast.


    At the critical moment, fortunately, Huo Xiaochan was beside him, and the green dagger in Huo Xiaochan''s hand also flew up and collided with him.


    Huo Xiaochan''s short sword is a famous weapon, while the opponent''s long sword is just a common thing. Even though it has a strong power, when it is connected with the famous weapon, it is still cracked with a clatter.


    It''s like an egg. No matter how hard you use, the egg can''t break the stone.


    Huo Baixing looks at her daughter gratefully, and her heart is filled with bitterness.


    Wu Zhongyong looks at other people. Well, it''s nothing more than the junkies of yonglezong. With these people, does Leyi want to come back for revenge?


    "Of all the people present, except the boy with the gun who was a little stronger, the others were not vulnerable at all. With such a small number of people, I want revenge. It''s just a child. It''s naive. " Wu Zhongyong said with a smile.


    Immediately, Wu Zhongba stood up and said, "the magic gun camp will listen to the order and kill these rebels for me."


    Wu Zhongba is the first assistant minister, and he is also the chief assistant minister. Military power is in his hands.


    Although the command of the shengun camp was also given to Mei Xiaohong, his words still have a considerable weight.


    At this moment, he said that the people of shengun camp immediately turned the gun head to le Yi and others.


    "Ha ha, use my magic gun camp to deal with me? Don''t forget who brought out these troops. " Wu Zhongba was very proud. After all, he brought out these troops. He only obeyed his orders.


    Even if Mei Xiaohong has a tiger amulet, what? At this moment, as soon as his order is issued, will Mei Xiaohong command another one? See if they still pay attention to you?


    "You bastards, the talisman is with me. You should obey my orders, kill these old Wu''s dogs and give them to me." Mei Xiaohong cried out, raising his talisman high.


    However, these people in the magic gun camp can''t see it at all. What is the talisman?


    Wu Zhongba all spoke. Of course, they listened to Wu Zhongba.


    "Mei Xiaohong, I didn''t expect that even you were blind. I''m not good at treating you, but you want to be le''s running dog?" Wu Zhongba stares at Mei Xiaohong.


    "I''ll help whoever I want. You mind me?" Mei Xiaohong is so angry that he throws his talisman to the ground. Grandma is a bear. It doesn''t work at all.


    Isn''t it said that the army listens to the order of soldiers? Who gets the talisman will listen to who? But grandma, these people only listen to Wu Zhongba.


    After scolding others, Mei Xiaohong tilts his head and looks at ten year old Yue Yi. Xin said, "is this guy Leyi? You''re reborn? What happened to him? How was it born again? Is there reincarnation in the world? If Laozi is reincarnated, what family will he be born in next life? "


    Although Leyi''s life is a bit tragic and Leshi is very sad, he is also a prince. This is the envy of Mei Xiaohong.


    However, Zhao Yun said that today''s Le Yi can''t remember what happened in his last life. He told him not to say anything more, so he didn''t go up to chat up.


    "Little brother, you should also be a smart man. The situation of the court is very clear now. Leshi is out of breath. It''s not working at all. What else can you do for Leshi? You can turn around and help us Wushi. As long as you help us Wushi, I can promise you half of the country. How about that? " Wu Zhongba suddenly said to Zhao Yun.


    An old fox like him, naturally, would not really promise half of the country. He just wanted to hang Zhao Yun first. As long as Zhao Yun didn''t interfere, they could finish the rebellion perfectly.


    "Well, you Wushi really have all the rights. Many years ago, the whole Dayong Dynasty was basically your Wushi." Zhao Yun nodded and did not deny this.


    "Ha ha, my little brother is really an understanding person. In that case, can you promise?" Wu Zhongba said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhao Yun said with great interest.


    "I just want you to leave it alone, little brother." Wu Zhongba said, "how about it? Can you agree? As long as you promise, little brother, I will promise you half of the country. "


    "Well, it''s a very attractive condition, but do you really think you can settle this matter without my intervention?" Zhao Yun asked with a smile.


    Although he is a pioneer, the most powerful person in this group is not him.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t interfere, little brother. I''ll do what I say. You can''t live without your glory and wealth. " Wu Zhongba said.


    "Well, I can stay out of it. But you''d better not regret it. " Zhao Yun put away the firewolf gun.


    "Ha ha, how can you regret it? It''s the most refreshing thing to cooperate with young heroes like little brother." Wu Zhongba said with a smile.


    Zhao Yun wants to talk and stops, smiles, and doesn''t say much after all. In fact, what he wants to say is, I said you don''t regret it, which means that if I fight with you, maybe I will give you a good time. But if you want to fight with Leyi, I''m afraid you can''t even have a good time.


    But Wu listened in his ears, but he misunderstood. They just want Zhao Yun to stay out of the way, so any conditions can be thrown out first.


    As long as the incident is settled, then many of their Wushi masters can cross the river and tear down the bridge. All the masters will surround and kill Zhao Yun. Are so many people afraid that they can''t kill Zhao Yun?


    Seeing that Zhao Yun agreed so happily, Wu Zhongba thought that he was a fool who knew current affairs. He was satisfied with this.


    He immediately ordered the shengun camp to fight against Leyi.


    On hearing this, Huo Baixing immediately said to Leyi, "Prince Yi, please don''t worry. With me, this magic gun camp can''t be within 30 meters of you."


    With that, they went out to stop the magic gun camp.


    It''s no problem that all the masters of yonglezong come to deal with the magic gun camp.


    Zhao Yun also promised not to interfere, so Leyi was isolated.


    Mei Xiaohong looked at Leyi and saw that there was no fluctuation on Leyi. He immediately pointed to Zhao Yun and said, "you bastard, don''t you mean you are a gang? How to be a turtle at the critical moment? "

 Chapter 1772

    If you can save yourself by selling your teammates, then Mei Xiaohong also wants to sell his teammates first.


    But he has just scolded Wu''s people, which is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Wu''s, it''s impossible to shake hands and make peace, right?


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to stand beside Leyi now, which is no good.


    In contrast, Zhao Yun, this bastard, at this critical moment, actually dropped the chain, sold his teammates, chose to accept the honor and wealth, and was not ready to intervene in this matter.


    "You bastard!" Mei Xiaohong swears and salivates all over the world.


    Zhao Yun smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    Immediately, Wu Zhongba came out step by step and sneered, "what''s up? Prince Yi, now you are alone again. The last time I let you escape, it was because there were five princes and seven princes who gave up their lives to block each other, which gave you a chance to take advantage of. But this time, even if there are five and seven princes, it is impossible to save you again. "


    At present, yonglezong is still on the side of Leyi.


    In addition, Leyi has no strong support.


    The young man with a long gun, holding his chest in both hands, stood aside and said that if he didn''t intervene, he really did.


    "Originally, we were going to put Prince Yu Yi under house arrest, but you are so hateful. This also doomed your ending will not be the same as other people''s, doomed to die early Wu Zhongba said and stepped forward to Leyi step by step.


    As he spoke, his Nirvana domain expanded.


    Mei Xiaohong stayed by Leyi''s side, feeling strong pressure and sweating.


    With the clenching of his teeth, Mei Xiaohong once again offered his own monument of boundless merits and virtues, and pressed Wu Zhongba.


    The stone tablet became very big, and it was stained with blood. It is the blood of Wuzhen state and Wuzhen state.


    Boom, unexpectedly, the Wuliang merit tablet fell down. Wu Zhongba suddenly raised his hand, stretched out his palm and lifted it up.


    Daren Qing, like Zhao Yun, has boundless strength. He can lift this monument with his strength.


    Wu Zhongba was the one with the highest accomplishments and the strongest strength in the Wu family. After entering nirvana, his strength rose sharply. Today, he has no problem resisting this monument.


    "Mei Xiaohong, this stele, I said countless good words at the beginning, but you refused to lend it. Now it seems that this stele is just like this, nothing special." Wu Zhongba gave a cold smile, and then hit him again. The powerful power made the monument fly out, and flew directly from the palace to the outside.


    Boom, landing, flying about seven or eight hundred meters, there are still some.


    Mei Xiaohong was shocked. He thought that the stele of boundless merit could at least restrain the people in the early nirvana? But what happened?


    The result is so sad.


    "Brother Leyi, it''s up to you now. You should kill him quickly." Cried Mei Xiaohong.


    In Xiaoqian world, there was a legend of Leyi all the time.


    At the beginning, Le Yi became the son-in-law of the president. With a strange knife, he killed the leaders of the four major families at that time, and no one could beat him.


    Now Mei Xiaohong hopes that Leyi will take out the knife and kill Wu Zhongba.


    He''s in a hurry to go to the doctor. It''s clear that he doesn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation on Leyi, which shows that Leyi''s cultivation is worse than him. Even if you have that knife, you can''t kill Wu Zhongba, can you?


    "And the toad? What about the seven eyed red clam Mei Xiaohong said.


    Seven eyed red clam is Leyi''s pet. We all know that. In Xiaoqian world, this legend is also very popular.


    Seven eyed red clam itself is very strong, which is equivalent to the strength of nirvana in the later period. Later, through the cultivation of Leyi, people who connect with the heaven can be killed.


    At this moment, if the seven eyed red clam is taken out, what are these people? Isn''t it a one shot killing?


    But Yue Yi looks at Mei Xiaohong for no reason. He doesn''t understand a word Mei Xiaohong says.


    What''s a cut? What seven eyed red clam?


    What''s the picky guy talking about?


    Although Leyi didn''t understand what he was saying, he had a sense of deja vu about this man.


    "People help you." Huo Xiaochan also stood up at this time. Under the whistling of his green short sword, he flew out and killed Wu Zhongba.


    Wu Zhongba saw that the little girl had just changed her boundless cultivation. How could she hurt him with such low cultivation?


    That is, a random wave of the hand is like blocking this blue dagger.


    However, his free hand didn''t block this short sword. Instead, the sword assassinated him more quickly.


    "Well? This sword is unusual. " Wu Zhongba felt that he was not ordinary. He once again made a serious move. His powerful spirit power made an aperture to block the assassination of the green dagger. Then he quickly reached out and grasped the green dagger in his hand.


    He held the sword in his hand. He immediately felt that there was a strong murderous spirit in the sword, which was stronger than any magic weapon he had ever seen.


    "In other words, is this sword a legendary Taoist weapon? No, it should be more powerful. Fortunately, it''s just this little girl. If a person with a concentrated mind was in charge of this sword, I would be hurt just now. " Wuzhong Bazhen had a judgment in a moment.


    This sword is not a Taoist weapon, but a famous weapon above it.


    It''s a legend.


    "Good thing, I didn''t expect that there was such a magic weapon in red water." Wu Zhongba was overjoyed and immediately wanted to take the sword for himself and put it away.


    However, at this time, Huo Xiaochan called "come back", and the blue dagger struggled fiercely in Wu Zhongba''s hands.


    Wu Zhongba made every effort to suppress the sword, but it was very powerful. Suddenly, the whole body burst out of sword Qi, and the whole body of the sword was like a hedgehog.


    Wu Zhongba pulls back his hand. If he doesn''t, his hand will be pierced.


    As soon as he let go, the blue dagger flew out and came back to Huo Xiaochan.


    The sword spirit has been born for a long time. I have recognized Diao Chan as the main sword in my last life. Do others want it? There''s no door.


    At least, if you don''t have the cultivation of crossing heaven, you can''t conquer this sword.


    "Bring me the famous instrument."


    Wu Zhongba has already taken a fancy to this sword. How can he be willing to gain and lose again? Immediately fly in the past, to snatch from Huo Xiaochan''s side, also issued a palm to fight in the past, ready to kill Huo Xiaochan.


    He also knew and saw that the green dagger always followed Huo Xiaochan. It must belong to Huo Xiaochan. As long as he killed Huo Xiaochan, it would be a ownerless thing.


    The palm power of Nirvana erupted forcefully, and Huo Xiaochan couldn''t resist it anyway. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, Leyi took a step forward and stood in front of Huo Xiaochan.


    Wu Zhongba''s powerful hand erupted and just hit Leyi.


    Bang!


    It''s like a pitching. It''s just like a pitching on a stone. However, the pitching is made of cloth, but the stone is real and hard.


    Wu Zhongba didn''t kill Yue Yi in one stroke. On the contrary, it seemed that Yue Yi didn''t move, as if the palm just now was just tickling him.


    "How could..."


    Wu Zhongba felt something was wrong.


    Leyi''s body, is still not a bit of spiritual fluctuation, but he smelled a strong killing. It feels like there are dangers all over Leyi. The more you feel about him, the more flustered he is.


    Panic ~ ~ this is human instinct, in the face of dangerous things, will involuntarily produce this kind of emotion.


    At the moment, Wu Zhongba is in such a flustered mood when facing the ten year old Leyi.


    "What''s the situation?" Although Wu Zhong was confused, he could not stop his determination to snatch the famous weapon.


    All of a sudden, he slapped all of his hands on Le Yi: "little beast of Le''s, I''ll die for you."


    Yue Yi stood still, looking at Wu Zhongba coldly.


    And Wu Zhongba''s powerful palm power kept on hitting him, and he didn''t move, so he couldn''t do any harm.


    The real dragon protects the body. The body of the real dragon clan is the strongest in the universe. If you want to break the real dragon''s defense, even though Leyi''s blood level is very low, you can''t break it at the beginning of nirvana.


    "Enough?"


    Yue Yi stares at Wu Zhongba coldly. After Wu Zhongba hits more than 50 palms, he suddenly jumps up, breaks through all the moves, grabs Wu Zhongba''s shoulder and drags him down from the sky.

 Chapter 1773

    "Die, die for me..."


    Wu Zhongba''s eyes flashed with shock, fear and panic. After being dragged down, he shot frantically, slapping and punching Leyi. Although he did not use weapons, but to his level, boxing is the strongest weapon.


    Crazy attack, every time hit on Leyi, it seems to be blocked by a layer of golden air.


    Because the distance was close enough, Wu Zhongba saw that there was such a golden air flow on Leyi''s body surface.


    Under the cover of golden airflow, no attack is possible. This golden airflow is like a shield for absolute defense.


    Wu Zhongba attacked and struggled, but no matter how he moved or earned, he couldn''t get rid of the hand that Le Yi held on to his shoulder.


    "Beat me so long, now it''s my turn to do it. You said I was a loner and nobody helped me, didn''t you? What if no one helps? "


    With that, Leyi suddenly hit Wu Zhongba in the chest.


    A simple punch, no fancy, no empty move, is a direct punch in the past.


    Wu Zhongba''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    Blood, suddenly rushed up tens of meters high, Wu Zhongba''s mouth also vomited rich blood.


    He looked down at his chest and saw an arm pierced his chest and protruded from his back.


    It was Leyi''s hand. With a simple punch, Leyi punched through his body.


    "Again! Is Nirvana strong? That''s all


    Yue Yi hit Wu Zhongba in the abdomen with another blow. The internal organs broke into a ball.


    Wu Zhongba''s eyes turned white and his whole body twitched


    "One more punch!"


    Yue Yi hit Wu Zhongba on the head again. After one blow, his head broke. Even his spirit was smashed and turned into stars. With the red blood, he scattered all over the ground.


    A master of Nirvana was killed by Leyi''s three punches.


    Before, Wu Zhongba attacked Le Yi continuously, but le Yi didn''t block it or flash it. He just stood there and let Wu Zhongba fight. But Rao was like this. Wu Zhongba still couldn''t hurt him.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Static as if a hair landing sound can be heard.


    The people of Wushi were shocked, the people of yonglezong were shocked again, and the people of shengun camp were also shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    The scene just now, however, was watched by everyone. It was definitely not an illusion or a dream. It''s real.


    Wu Zhongba is dead!


    There is no dead body. He was killed by Leyi''s three punches and has no fighting power.


    "How''s it going? Do you still want to fight him? " Zhao Yun laughed at this time: "if you fight with me, maybe you can die happily, but if you fight with him, then I can''t guarantee it."


    He had a brilliant smile with a kind of banter.


    Everyone thinks that he is the strongest, but who knows that Leyi is the strongest?


    We all think that as long as Zhao Yun doesn''t intervene, Leyi can''t turn over much waves. Is that a slap in the face? Wu Zhongba paid his life for his actions.


    Mei Xiaohong felt that he was just like riding a roller coaster. Just now, he felt nervous for fear that Wu Zhongba would kill him.


    Fortunately, things turned around at a critical moment.


    It turns out that Leyi is so strong!


    After rebirth, it seems stronger.


    When they met in the last life, Leyi was not so strong. This reincarnation is obviously stronger.


    "It turned out that the boy was acting." Mei Xiaohong looked at Zhao Yun with deep resentment. He was very resentful. You told me in advance when you were acting. He was so scared that his liver almost died.


    Wu Zhongba''s death caused a great spiritual impact on other Wu people.


    Wu Zhongba can be said to be the strongest among them. Wu''s killing Wu Zhongba is already the limit. Now we can take advantage of the opportunity to kill him.


    "That boy, you don''t interfere, do you?" Wu Zhongyong suddenly pointed to Zhao Yun and asked with confirmation.


    "Why do you want to fight him? All right, I''ll stay out of it. " Zhao Yun nodded.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhongyong immediately went up with several other people, including five people, and flew over. This time, they all sacrificed their weapons to kill Yue Yi.


    "Get out of the way!" Yue Yi reaches out and pushes Huo Xiaochan and Mei Xiaohong away. Facing the five Nirvana masters who are coming back, he opens his mouth and roars.


    Long Xiao!


    When he was in yonglezong, he let out a "dragon roar", which killed all the people of heishuizong and 500 Imperial City imperial guards.


    [dragon roar] power, startling the world, weeping ghosts and gods.


    This time, he once again issued a [dragon roar], the deafening voice suddenly spread, the five people flying in the air fell down one after another.


    The five men were all masters of Nirvana, but even so, they were all shocked to bleed, and their heads seemed to be pricked with silver needles, which was very painful.


    Because of their high cultivation, they were not directly shocked to death by the roar of the dragon, but they were all soreness, and their heads were aching.


    After roaring this voice, Yue Yi walked over step by step and approached the five people step by step.


    The five men struggled to get up and stab with a knife, but they couldn''t use their strength.


    In this way, they can only watch Le Yi approach, and then pick up one of them, one punch, two punches, three punches, just like when they killed Wu Zhongba before.


    Three punches, chest fragmentation, abdominal burst, head slag, dead without a whole body, before death, but also suffer inhuman torture, watching his body fragmentation.


    Kill one, kill the second, still one, two, three


    The rest of them, crouching, tried to escape.


    In their eyes, the 10-year-old Prince Yi is not a human being at all, but a monster, a life-threatening monster climbing out of hell.


    But how can they escape?


    After being shaken by the Dragon roar, my brain is not clear, and I can''t stand steadily, which is the same as after a person rotates 100 circles in situ.


    After being overtaken by Yue Yi, the five people all died in the same way, with three fists. They all smashed the bodies and died miserably.


    In this way, there are only two of Wu''s eight Nirvana masters left.


    Those two are more timid. Now they are totally lost. They are scared and sweat.


    It''s obvious that Leyi can kill such Nirvana masters so easily. It''s easy to kill them again.


    So they can''t take any more risks.


    "Go


    "Go first, leave the green hills, and don''t worry about firewood."


    "Catch other members of the Le family and threaten him. We just need to escape."


    The two Nirvana masters sum up and step back in a hurry to catch a few people to blackmail Leyi.


    Leyi''s parents, the fifth Prince and the old emperor can all be used as chips.


    "Boom ~"


    Just as they were going backward, Mei Xiaohong rushed up. He also wanted to perform. Ha ha, this monument was brought back by him. Just now, the driver just blocked the way of the two Wushi masters and made them have no way to go.


    "Brother Leyi, how can I block this move?" Mei Xiaohong exclaimed, trying to make a contribution.


    "Very good!" Yue Yi nodded his head, admitting that he had made a contribution.


    Mei Xiaohong is complacent and very proud. As long as he flatters Leyi, he still has the hope to go back.


    After the two Wushi masters were blocked, their fighting will was completely broken, which was impossible.


    With the approach of Leyi, the two of them also feel the terrible smell of Leyi and can''t help getting up all over.


    This kind of feeling is like the little white rabbit meets the big tiger, has one kind of inborn fear.


    "Monster... This boy is really a monster..."


    "It''s not human... He''s not human..."


    Two Wushi masters collapsed. When Leyi was close to 20 meters, they couldn''t stand it any more. With a plop, they fell to their knees and kowtowed for mercy. Please don''t kill them, let them live.


    His head was pounding and blood was flowing.


    But le Yi would not be kind to them. He went over, stretched out two hands and two fists, and smashed the two men''s heads. The bodies fell down one after another.

 Chapter 1774

    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~


    The imperial city''s forbidden army and the magic gun camp, anyway, all the people on the scene have left their weapons on the ground at the moment.


    Wu''s eight Nirvana masters are all dead. What else can others do?


    "Zhao Yun, kill all the Wushi people for me, and leave none." Leyi ordered that although the eight people in Nirvana were dead, there were others in Wushi.


    Wu''s original intention was to kill all of Le''s, as they said, cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blowing again.


    "I understand." Zhao Yun grabs the firewolf gun and goes to hunt down Wu''s people alone. Today, most of Wu''s people are in the palace. With Zhao Yun''s pursuit, they can escape.


    "Brother Leyi, your families, I''ll release them. I know where they are." Mei Xiaohong volunteered to release the Le Royal family who were under house arrest.


    Leyi nodded and went with him.


    In fact, he doesn''t feel much about Leshi, but in general, he is also a relative.


    In addition, he was also thinking about a person, a girl who had grown up with him since childhood -- Lin Xi (Xi Shi).


    "Where is Lin Xi? Let her see me. " Yue Yi suddenly opens his mouth and says to the maid in waiting.


    Lin Xi is his child''s daughter-in-law. She grew up with him in the seven kings'' mansion; Even if Leyi doesn''t want to admit it, this girl entered his heart long ago.


    In the past, he didn''t want to admit or confess his feelings. But now, he thinks that what he should admit is to admit. Otherwise, there will be a lot of regret in the future.


    "Linxi, she... She''s married." One side of the maid in waiting, said shivering.


    "Married? Who did you marry? " Leyi suddenly stares and gets angry.


    Get married? She got married? How could she get married? She is his child''s daughter-in-law, who dares to marry her to others?


    "It''s the first assistant... It''s Wu Zhongba. Wu Zhongba takes her as his adopted daughter and calls her" Princess Mingxi. ". Then he married the most powerful Dynasty of red water, the Dayan Dynasty. This move... Was made in peace. He wanted to marry the Dayan Dynasty, and then form an alliance to fight for hegemony. " Said the maid timidly.


    Because they are palace maids, they are also very clear about some of the things that Wu said during his meetings.


    "When did you get married?"


    "Just yesterday, she was sent out yesterday. Linxi was crying all the time, but she was helpless. She was ordered by her father and forced into the wedding car. She started yesterday." Said the maid.


    "It''s unreasonable, Dayan Dynasty, who dares!"


    Yue Yi''s eyes are splitting. No matter what, he doesn''t want Lin Xi to marry others, especially others. He and Lin Xi were born in the same year, the same month and the same day, and their marriage had been predestined for a long time. She is his woman, the Lin family dare to marry her out!


    "Come and prepare the horses." Yue Yi shouts, asking people to prepare the fastest horse. He is going to recover the girl named "Linxi".


    The eunuchs didn''t dare to neglect, so they quickly took out the good horses that Wu kept and let Le Yi choose them.


    Yue Yi chose the strongest horse to chase the wind. After sitting on it, he rushed out and chased the direction of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Many people still don''t know what the situation is, but Huo Baixing of yonglezong is very good at being a man. No matter what Leyi is going to do, yonglezong will not fall behind anyway. Let all the people of yonglezong follow him immediately.


    Huo Xiaochan is curious about this matter, also found a maid in waiting to ask, when she asked what is the matter, she finally understood. It turns out that Leyi''s heart has long been given by a girl, who is closer to Leyi than him.


    "Lin Xi... Should be sister Xi Shi. I didn''t expect that in my life, I''m a step behind you. He cares about you so much. You are happier than me Huo Xiaochan sighed slightly.


    However, she didn''t care. She had a good relationship with Xi Shi.


    After figuring out this, she also rode a chasing horse and rushed to the Dayan Dynasty.


    Dayan Dynasty has always been the top Dynasty of Chishui.


    For hundreds of years, even thousands of years, it has been firmly in the dominant position.


    The Dayong Dynasty was once prosperous, but now it is basically a third rate Wang Chao.


    This time, it is really surprising that the Dayan Dynasty is willing to make an alliance with the Dayong Dynasty.


    It is estimated that Wu said that there are Nirvana masters on his side. With this premise, the Dayan Dynasty can''t be careless.


    Although there are no masters of nirvana in the Dayan Dynasty, as the overlord, there are as many as 300 masters of nirvana in their Dynasty.


    Three hundred. What''s the concept?


    The Yongle sect, the Heishui sect, the Wu clan, and all the masters of other families are estimated to have more than 70 masters at most.


    The Dayan Dynasty has more than 300 people, four times more than the Dayong Dynasty.


    This is the difference between a first-class Dynasty and a third rate Dynasty.


    The distance between Dayong Dynasty and Dayan Dynasty is still so far. Lin Xi started yesterday. If it is fast, it is estimated that he has reached the border of Dayan Dynasty.


    If it''s slow, it''s close to the border.


    Yue Yi was angry and angry. The chasing wind horse was whipped by him. Behind him, all the masters of yonglezong followed.


    Huo Xiaochan was at the back. Originally, she was riding a chasing horse, but she was running. She had a blue dagger. The light of the dagger enveloped her, and then the carrier took off.


    The blue sword was as fast as lightning and passed many horses in front of it.


    Huo Xiaochan was also surprised, but she was very clear that this should be the Royal sword.


    She didn''t learn it. Even though she didn''t know how to master the imperial sword, this green short sword was quite unusual. She was psychic and took the initiative to fly with her. It was quite fast.


    After a while, she caught up with Leyi and looked at Leyi rushing below. She yelled: "you jump up, I''ll take you."


    Yue Yi looked up and saw that the blue sword was so fast that he jumped without hesitation. Then he was covered by the blue sword light and flew up by the carrier.


    In this way, the blue sword galloped at the fastest speed.


    In the end, it is a famous sword, which can''t be compared with other swords.


    So, it''s four or five times faster than the chase horse.


    With this speed, we should be able to rush to Dayan Dynasty before Linxi gets married and rescue her.


    "Do you like her very much?" During the flight, Huo Xiaochan asked curiously and a little enviously.


    "Well." This time, Leyi doesn''t deny that Lin Xi grew up with him. From childhood to adulthood, she cared most about him.


    "I envy her. You should treat her well after that." Huo Xiaochan said.


    "Yes," Leyi replied.


    "But you have to treat me well, don''t you know? I''ve helped you a lot. If I hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t have risen so fast. What''s more, I told my father that I''m your man. Do you want to dump me? " Huo Xiaochan drooped his head and said sadly.


    "... all right." Leyi nodded. He really inherited Huo Xiaochan''s great kindness. Without Huo Xiaochan, he really couldn''t rise so quickly. Maybe wuzhenfang killed him when he came to trouble.


    If so, it can even be said that he owes Huo Xiaochan his life.


    "I really admire Lin Xi. It''s a pity that she can get your heart so quickly, but it''s good to be with you." Huo Xiaochan said.


    Leyi doesn''t exclude her either. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he has a strange feeling of closeness to Huo Xiaochan, as if he had been familiar with her for a long time.


    "Leyi, will you promise me one thing?" Huo Xiaochan suddenly faced him and said it seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If... I say if, if there is a next life, will you leave your first love to me?" Huo Xiaochan blinked at him.


    Yue Yi was red in the face when she saw her. She was still a baby in her life. She couldn''t help nodding.


    "It''s a deal. You''re not allowed to meet other sisters in the next life." Huo Xiaochan stretched out a little finger.


    "What for?"


    "Hook."


    "What is a hook?"


    "Just stick out your finger."


    "It''s not allowed to change when you hang on the hook for a hundred years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Xiaochan is very happy with Leyi''s promise. Although she is not sure whether she will have a next life, this promise is enough to make her happy. Women are really satisfying creatures.

 Chapter 1775

    The marriage between the imperial dynasties is usually about ostentation. As long as there is a big show, the speed will not go anywhere.


    Therefore, even if Lin Xi was forced to get married yesterday, she did not arrive at the royal city of Dayan Dynasty so soon today.


    As Leyi expected, Lin Xi''s wedding team is quite luxurious.


    The Dayong dynasty may have been brilliant, but now, it is a small third rate Dynasty. If it can marry the overlord dynasty like Dayan Dynasty, it is natural that it will do its best. Otherwise, won''t it make Dayan Dynasty look down upon?


    Therefore, the accompanying team, the Royal dress and jade belt, is very luxurious.


    Lin Xi''s sedan chair, which is also a super gold sedan carried by 108 people, is glittering and inlaid with many Warcraft crystal stones.


    It can be said that for the sake of this marriage, Wu Shi did not care about the cost, but also wanted to be treated differently by the Dayan Dynasty.


    Even if there were eight people who had completed Nirvana before, they would not be able to bear if the whole dynasty of red water worked together to encircle them.


    Therefore, if they want to dominate the world, they must first win over a powerful ally.


    When their strength is gradually stabilized, they can seek more, and then they can kick this ally away or swallow it up. Is that what they want?


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Wu''s abacus is very good, but I never thought that the only boy named Leyi who escaped from Le''s family was so terrible.


    Married team, like a golden river, across the border.


    In the wedding car, Linxi lies on a soft couch made by magic crystal. Beside her, there is an old woman, about sixty years old.


    Gray hair, wrinkled face.


    This old woman is also a member of Wu family. She came to "escort" Lin Xi to get married on the order of the leader.


    Lin Xue''s eyes were red, full of struggle and anger, but in any case, she still couldn''t help it.


    Because she was imprisoned, mute acupoint point, also speechless.


    "Little girl, what are you looking at me for? The old woman is a person who comes over. In fact, a woman only needs to learn to enjoy her life. You married to the Dayan Dynasty, which is your blessing. Dayan Dynasty is a first-class Dynasty, but our Dayong Dynasty is only a third rate Dynasty now. Once you get married, it''s like a sparrow flying on a branch to become a Phoenix. In the future, it''s not to mention that they will be popular and spicy. What else can we not be satisfied with? "


    The old woman said with a sneer, "don''t tell me, you still think about Leshi''s boy. Although he has a long engagement with you, how can he be worthy of you? Le''s is now in decline, and basically it doesn''t exist. If you still hope for him, it''s stupid. "


    With these words, the old woman nodded on Linxi, and then the dumb acupoint was untied, and Linxi could speak.


    "You kill me. I won''t marry anyone else." Lin Xi said.


    "The little girl is still so stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. We''ve already crossed the border. It''s up to you to marry or not. But you need to know that your Lin family is also counting on you to get rich. If you don''t obey, what will happen to your Lin family, do you know? "


    "It''s none of my business." Lin Xi said.


    She was reincarnated with memory, so although she was born in the Lin family, she didn''t have much affection for the Lin family. Moreover, she lived with Leyi in the seven kings'' mansion since she was a child. What does the rise and fall of the Lin family have to do with her?


    If she owes the Lin family, she owes the mother who gave birth to her.


    "Ha ha, how can you say that? As a daughter''s family, it''s just a man''s victim. For the sake of the family, you have to sacrifice yourself. That''s what a woman should do. "


    "I don''t want to sacrifice for the Lin family. I''d rather die than marry." With that, Lin Xi suddenly bit her tongue. She was very gentle, but she became very strong in this matter.


    She would rather die than marry someone else. Therefore, I would rather bite my tongue and commit suicide than pay others.


    The old woman saw that she was like this, and immediately pointed her acupoints again, which made her unable to move.


    "Stupid, stupid, how could the Lin family give birth to a daughter like you? But it doesn''t matter. The old lady is from here. She knows everything. In a strong woman, the gentleness of a man in bed is not equal to that of a man. "


    The old woman laughed, and then took out a small bottle from her sleeve: "come on, drink this. As long as you drink this, you will be interested as long as you are a man. After you have tasted the joy of marriage, maybe you won''t think so. "


    Lin Xi widened her eyes. According to the old woman''s description, how could she not know what it was? Clearly is a kind of drug to stimulate interest.


    But she couldn''t move. She couldn''t move all over except her eyes.


    So, I can only watch the old woman gently separate her pink lips, and then pour the medicine in a little bit.


    It seemed that she was afraid that the medicine would not be effective enough. The old woman poured out a whole bottle of medicine to Lin Xi to drink.


    Immediately, also helped her along the back, so that those drugs down the throat swallow.


    "Don''t worry, this medicine won''t attack for the time being. I heard that there was a custom in the Dayan Dynasty, that is, the bridegroom would have a relationship with the bride at the wedding ceremony. That is to say, when your husband comes back to pick you up later, you will be able to do good things here. This medicine will attack after half a column of incense time. When the time comes, I promise you will love men to death. After that, I will forget the little bastard named Leyi. " The old woman laughed and was very satisfied with her medicine.


    Anyway, in the royal family, where can I lack this kind of medicine?


    This medicine can be used to stimulate the fun between men and women at ordinary times; Can also be used for some disobedient women, after thousands of experiments, this drug basically swallow down, once the efficacy attack.


    No matter how strong a woman''s character and will is, she will turn into a bitch who will only woo men.


    The old woman knew that the people of the Dayan Dynasty were good at this, so after she gave Lin Xi the medicine, she helped her undress and take it off. After taking off her clothes, she covered her white body with a small quilt.


    Then, the old woman left the marriage banishment. The marriage banishment was huge, carried by 108 people, very stable. It''s like carrying a little attic forward.


    The Dayan Dynasty is in the north. After entering the Dayan Dynasty, the scenery around here is really different from that in the south.


    Patches of forest, such as stained with blood like; Or a piece of gold, like the ground covered with gold and jade.


    There is an eagle flying in the sky, which is the eagle of Dayan Dynasty. It''s called fire hawk.


    Its feathers are red, even its claws and beaks are red, and even its eyes are red.


    This kind of fire Hawk is very loyal to its owner, and is generally qualified to be raised by the royal family of Dayan Dynasty.


    It can hunt and gather intelligence. It is a very useful little assistant.


    At the moment, the fire Eagle appears here, which means that the welcoming team of Dayan Dynasty is coming.


    The old woman can''t close her mouth with a smile. The rise of Wu''s family begins today. By forming an alliance with the Dayan Dynasty, Wu Shi could start to fight and become stronger.


    "Within three years, the Dayong Dynasty will be stronger than the Dayan Dynasty, and even will annex the Dayan Dynasty. Ha ha, it''s time for me to be famous all over the world. " The old woman is always happy.


    "Miss Lin, do you feel hot and dry now? This is just the beginning. The real effect will only be revealed after a long time. Now the fire Hawks have appeared, your husband, presumably will arrive in a pillar of incense time, in this case, the time is just right. When you get married, I promise you''ll forget the little Lester. "


    Lin Xi was ashamed and angry to death. Indeed, after being forced to drink the medicine, her body really began to get hot and dry.


    She wanted to commit suicide, but she couldn''t.


    The procession continued to move forward, but at the back of the procession, a man and a woman were being carried by a blue dagger, flying like lightning.


    The man and the woman were flying in the clouds, very fast. When they saw the seeing off team, the man''s face finally showed a reassuring smile: "here, fortunately, they haven''t arrived at the royal city of Dayan dynasty!"

 Chapter 1776

    On the other hand, the wedding procession is already waiting ten miles away from the border.


    There are not many people here, only 30.


    After all, Dayan Dynasty is a big Dynasty, a first-class Dynasty. If you marry a third rate aristocrat, you don''t need to make a big show.


    The head of a man, riding a golden horse, this kind of horse is very valuable, than the wind horse is also valuable several times. It''s called "gilded horse". The hair of this kind of horse is naturally golden. When it runs, it''s like a golden light. When it perspires, it''s like gilding. Because of this, it has the reputation of "gilded horse".


    In the Dayan Dynasty, not everyone could ride this kind of horse. Only the royal family was qualified.


    "Prince Wu, do you think someone in their Dayong Dynasty has been promoted to Nirvana?"


    Listening to the approaching of the seeing off team, the welcoming team finally jumped up. Everyone looked forward to it. They wanted to see how beautiful the woman named Lin Xi was.


    However, some people are suspicious of Wu''s promotion to nirvana.


    After all, no one has ever reached such a state on red water. It''s just a legendary state.


    Wu suddenly sent someone to say that their Wu people had been promoted to Nirvana successfully, but because of their friendship with Dayan king chaosu, they got married this time.


    It''s to think better and better!


    "Ha ha, who knows, it''s just that nirvana is a place of scarcity like Dayong dynasty? Do you really believe it? " Prince Wu sneered. He didn''t believe it.


    "So it''s fake? Since it''s fake, why should we promise their marriage? " Asked one of the attendants.


    Prince Wu gave him a light look: "how can I not make any progress after I have been with Prince Ben for so long? Since the Dayong Dynasty sent women here, wouldn''t it? As for the idea of Dayong Dynasty, I know it in my heart. The usurpation of Wu''s throne may still be the popular aspiration of the people in the world. They are afraid that they will not be able to sit on the throne, so they just want to take on the line of our Dayan Dynasty. That''s all


    "I see. However, it''s too low a price to take advantage of the tiger power of the Dayan Dynasty to stabilize their Wu family and send only one woman here?" Said the servant.


    We Dayan Dynasty can help you to stabilize the throne, let you sit in the world, but you give such a little benefit?


    It''s just a woman who wants to kill us?


    Prince Wu said with a smile, "why do you want so many benefits?"


    "Otherwise, if you only send one woman, it would be too polite."


    "Well, let''s wait for Prince ben to see how beautiful the woman named Linxi is. Of course, I want a free woman. In addition, next time I will send troops in person to defeat the Dayong Dynasty. " Prince Wu gave a smile, which was full of conspiracy.


    "Ah? Attack the Dayong dynasty? " The attendant was surprised and quickly covered his mouth.


    Prince Wu said with a smile, "why not? If I marry this woman this time, I will be related to the Dayong Dynasty by marriage. If I quietly send troops on the pretext of saving relatives, who can stop me? At that time, won''t the Dayong Dynasty at one stroke? "


    "Wonderful, this excuse is really good."


    "It''s strange that the Wu family of Dayong Dynasty is greedy. It''s a third rate Dynasty, but it just wants to curry favor with Dayan Dynasty. Even if it is destroyed, it deserves to be."


    As they spoke, they saw the flag of the sending off team flying high.


    On the other side of the bridal procession, suddenly, a man and a woman came down from the sky and landed on the wedding car.


    The appearance of a man and a woman was quiet and silent. Even those who carried the sedan chair didn''t find it.


    "Who?"


    But the old woman found out that the old woman was in the early state of concentration. As soon as she was aware, she immediately flew up.


    When she came in, she was pierced by a blue dagger, and her blood sprayed all over the ground.


    The old woman didn''t even have the chance to struggle and call people, so she fell down and cut off the signs of life.


    Huo Xiaochan stands aside. She has become more and more proficient in the control of this sword. With a famous weapon in hand, even in Nirvana, she can fight, let alone concentrate.


    As soon as she heard the news, she let out her flying sword and killed the old woman with one sword.


    Then they looked at the bed and saw a woman looking at them in tears.


    It''s Lin Xi!


    She didn''t move. There seemed to be a thousand words in her mouth, but she couldn''t say it.


    Yue Yi came to her side, saw her problem, reached out and untied her dumb hole.


    In this way, she can speak.


    "Brother Yi..." Lin Xi began. In this life, she should have called Prince Yi, but just after taking the medicine, she forgot what happened in this life, as if everything had gone back to the previous life.


    Leyi came to her small village and met her.


    In the last life, it seems like this. In the end, Leyi came to save her.


    The two images crisscross, so that she can not distinguish between the last life and this life. Therefore, once you open your mouth, it is the kind address of the last life.


    Huo Xiaochan saw that she was flushed and short of breath. In her last life, she came from an official family and knew a lot about many things. Seeing Lin Xi''s situation, I guessed that she might have taken some special medicine.


    He blushed and pushed Leyi: "this sister has been given medicine. If she doesn''t get the antidote, she can''t recover."


    "What antidote?" Leyi is at a loss.


    "Stupid, you are the antidote." Huo Xiaochan lifted the bedding, and then Lin Xi''s white body came into her eyes. She whispered that it was.


    Yue Yi is stunned. Even if he doesn''t know what''s going on, he knows what''s going on.


    "Must it be so?"


    "Well, it seems that this medicine is very powerful. In order to get Lin Xi''s younger sister married, Wu''s people also made great efforts. You hurry, I''ll... I''ll help you with the wind. " Huo Xiaochan said, he turned his back and the blue dagger floated beside him.


    Marriage drive car is still moving forward, the car is very stable, in order not to destroy the stability, Huo Xiaochan did not start on those other people.


    Yue Yi hesitates for a moment, but Lin Xi suddenly puts her hand around her neck and kisses her tender lips on her own initiative


    Ten li Road, not far away, after a stick of incense, the seeing off team is really slowly in front of the welcoming team.


    The wedding drive is very big, so the speed is relatively slow.


    Prince Wu of the Dayan Dynasty, when he saw that the wedding car arrived, he immediately gave a wild laugh and said, "now I''m going to see the beauty. You guys should lead the way and go back to the king''s city."


    "Yes The 30 odd riders changed from the rear team to the front team and led the way forward.


    Prince Wu of the Dayan Dynasty rose in the air and quickly floated to the wedding car. But before he got close, suddenly a blue dagger flew out of the wedding car and stabbed him.


    This prince Wu is the late state of concentration, and has reached the peak. He would have stepped into Nirvana if it had not been for the limitation of the Dharma.


    Therefore, strength is very powerful.


    Seeing that the green short sword was flying very fast, a refined steel sword appeared in his hand, which blocked his body.


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, the sword in his hand was cut off on the spot, leaving only half of it.


    "What? So sharp? "


    Prince Wu floated back several films, and then saw a woman in a red skirt flying out.


    This woman''s realm is not high, but the sword in her hand is really good. With this sword, Prince Wu can''t underestimate her.


    "Well, it''s beautiful enough. I like it. It''s wild enough. It''s strong enough. I''m satisfied."


    Prince Wu mistakenly thinks that Huo Xiaochan is his fiancee. With a laugh, he suddenly steps out of jiugongbu.


    Nine palace step a step, as if ten steps shrunk into a step, Figure shaking close.


    Although the green dagger is strong, the people who control it are always limited. The green dagger flies around without touching Prince Wu''s clothes.


    "Beauty, is this the way you greet your husband? I like this way very much, but I don''t know if you are so strong when you get to bed later. " Prince Wu said, only 20 meters away from Huo Xiaochan.


    He still dodged the green dagger and approached Huo Xiaochan.


    Huo Xiaochan tried his best to pierce him, but the opponent''s Footwork was strange, and he couldn''t pierce him all the time.


    "Hey, hey, I''m here, little lady." With a smile, Prince Wu took off his clothes in mid air. Show your muscles.


    Huo Xiaochan bit his lip and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The other party was too fast.


    At this time, Huo Xiaochan stretched out a hand behind her back, patted her on the shoulder and pulled her behind.

 Chapter 1777

    The man who just appeared was not dressed, but he was wearing trousers, revealing his strong upper body.


    Huo Xiaochan looked at the figure, his cheek was a little red, and he felt that the wind around him was blowing, and another figure came.


    It''s Lin Xi. Her face is redder than Huo Xiaochan''s, and she hangs her head hard.


    Huo Xiaochan recognized her as Xi Shi from the moment she met. Naturally, she recognized Huo Xiaochan as Diao Chan from the moment she met.


    In their last life, they lived together in Leyi''s Dantian for a long time and had a good relationship. Although Xi Shi''s historical age is older than Diao Chan''s, they are actually older when they enter Leyi Dantian, so Xi Shi always calls her Diao Chan''s elder sister.


    Now, standing side by side, Lin Xi looks at Huo Xiaochan shyly and whispers: "sister Diao Chan, is that you?"


    "Of course it''s me. You are very happy. It turns out that you are the first one to come to him in this life." Huo Xiaochan said a little sour.


    But he was so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Huo Xiaochan is more open, to her smile, said: "what is so shy, we ah, not sooner or later are his people?"? However, this time you are lucky, even became his first love, also occupied his first time. I can''t be jealous of my sister. "


    Lin Xi also secretly smiles and replies, "at that time, let Diao Chan elder sister give birth to the first child for brother Yi."


    The two women chatted quietly in the back, and they didn''t worry about what was going to happen in front of them.


    Leyi looks at Prince Wu coldly, and Prince Wu also looks at Leyi coldly. He just saw that Leyi was flying out of the wedding car, and there was a woman in the wedding car, which was also extremely beautiful.


    At the moment, these two women are standing behind him


    "Who are you? But the people in the seeing off line? "The Wu family?" Prince Wu frowned and was very unhappy. If he was from the Wu family, it would be very impolite.


    Don''t you know the rules of Dayan dynasty? When the people of the Dayan Dynasty met their relatives, the bridegroom and bride achieved good things on the way.


    Who knows?


    You asked us to marry, and we agreed. Now you don''t understand the rules?


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Prince Wu''s bodyguards saw something happened and flew over immediately. All of them are not weak accomplishments, which are about the later period of transformation and boundlessness.


    "Wu''s people don''t understand the rules? This is our prince Wu. Now we Prince Wu want to be lucky with these two beauties. Go away quickly. "


    The attendant cried out.


    Just at this time, the person in charge of the seeing off team recognized Yue Yi. He was so surprised that he called out: "Leyi... Is Leyi... The prince of Leyi who used to be!"


    Why add "ever"?


    Because in their eyes, today''s Dayong Dynasty is Wu''s. The Le Dynasty is the former dynasty.


    They did not know what happened in Dayong Dynasty.


    But they all know that Le Yi of Le''s is a wanted criminal and is wanted all over the country. If anyone can catch him, the reward has risen to ten thousand Marquis, and the reward is ten million.


    When Leyi fled, it was just a triple realm of Chongling.


    It''s really high to be given such a reward.


    A person in charge was excited and thought that if he took Leyi and sent it back, wouldn''t he be able to turn over and become a marquis? How much is the reward? At that time, Yiyue will become a rich man of Dayong Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, the person in charge of the later stage of huawujing immediately flew up from a chasing horse and said, "we''ve wanted you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would dare to send you here today. I''m not polite."


    Seeing this, another person in charge of the team was in a hurry. He secretly scolded that grandma wanted to catch Leyi, but he also wanted to catch Leyi. Do you want to be greedy alone?


    If you want to be the Marquis of ten thousand families, you should be the Marquis of ten thousand families.


    At that time, he also flew up from the horse''s back, holding a big knife in his hand and cutting to Leyi.


    The two men shot at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Hearing what they said, people on the side of Dayan Dynasty understood.


    It turns out that the man who suddenly appeared was Prince Yi of the Leshi Dynasty of the previous generation of Dayong dynasty?


    Is that the arrogant Yue Yi who is said to dare to kill people at the age of five?


    Hehe, it''s really incomparable with the Dayan Dynasty.


    Look at the prince of Dayan Dynasty. Which one is not the state of concentration? No matter how bad it is, there is no boundary.


    It is said that the prince of Dayong Dynasty was only in the triple realm of Chongling before, but now it is lower.


    Because now no one can feel the fluctuation of spirit power from Leyi. Is it an ordinary person?


    Although floating in the air, but anyone seems to be stained with the light of the two women.


    "It''s said that the woman sent here is Lin Xi, who belonged to this Yue Yi before. They were born on the same day and the same year, and were engaged early in the morning. Now this is to rob a woman from my prince? " Prince Wu gave a cold smile with a kind of banter.


    "Well, the prince won''t do it. It''s best to have the people of your Dayong Dynasty solve it by themselves."


    The two persons in charge of the seeing off team are all of boundless cultivation. It''s no problem to solve Leyi.


    At this moment, the two men are flying up, each taking out weapons, one is a knife, the other is a sword, piercing and coming, to split Leyi in two.


    Both of them have a tacit understanding. If they kill Leyi, they can be granted a marquis. If there is only one kelaiyi, they have to divide the body into two parts, one for one and take it for a reward.


    Lin Xi and Huo Xiaochan didn''t intervene, because they knew that Leyi was here, and they didn''t need to intervene.


    When their women are in danger, men are sure to come forward.


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    All of a sudden, I saw that Leyi''s eyes became golden, and the pupil also became vertical.


    Generally speaking, how can human eyes be like this? Human eyes, the pupil is round, only the cold-blooded animal''s pupil will be vertical.


    Like snakes, snakes are the most typical.


    Of course, there is another kind, which is a mysterious creature above snakes and even all things - dragon!


    They are also vertical pupils.


    In the face of the two men''s left and right attack, Leyi didn''t fight back or dodge, but suddenly turned back and glared at the two men.


    As soon as he looked at them, a terrible prestige came. The two men were stiff, and then their weapons fell down with a clatter.


    Immediately, two people seven holes bleeding, then, bang bang, body burst, split, into two groups of blood dance, slowly dissipated in the air.


    Long Wei!


    Just then, with Lin Xi''s body, Leyi awoke a lot of abilities.


    He felt that there were two strong forces in his body, both of which had strong vitality.


    However, one is very Qi deficient, but the noumenon is very strong; A noumenon is not strong, but momentum is strong.


    What he didn''t know was that the one with deficiency of Qi was Taowu''s blood. He was Taowu''s reincarnation, and his life was added to his body. The last life was consumed too much by the way of heaven, so it was very Qi deficient.


    The blood of the real dragon is weak because it is a young dragon, but the momentum of the real dragon is very strong.


    At the beginning, the two blood lines were fighting each other, but after the combination of men and women before, in this process, the two blood lines had a trend of combination.


    Why?


    It is estimated that the combination of men and women is the process of making life. And these two blood lines themselves represent the power of life. Life and life strengthen and influence each other. So let them merge.


    With this integration, Leyi feels that it has greater power.


    Therefore, just a stare, let the two of the boundless master, the body burst.


    This is the power of Longwei!


    [Longwei] itself is a kind of powerful mana, which is invisible. Once you feel Longwei, it means that death is very close to you.


    WOW~~~


    Broken bodies fall, fall to the ground, that have blood, just like a rain, but also in full swing.


    But it scared a lot of coolies!


    Prince Wu of Dayan Dynasty was surprised and surprised. He could not help but regress more than 150 steps in the void.


    Originally, he looked at Leyi without any fluctuation, and looked down on him a little.


    But I don''t know why. Just now, all of a sudden, he felt a very terrible air of killing on Le Yi. This air ascended to the top of all things, looked down on the world and killed all living beings. This feeling made him shiver all over, and his legs were shaking all the time.


    "What''s the situation? Why do I suddenly change in the face of him? " Prince Wu still doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1778

    "You''re going to end it on your own." Yue Yi stares at Prince Wu and suddenly says something.


    In fact, he was very angry and wanted to kill all the people here. However, he felt that it would not be a good thing for some people to die happily.


    At this moment, Leyi''s hand points to the middle of Prince Wu''s legs. It''s this place that he asked Prince Wu to finish.


    How dare you touch his woman? Even if you don''t move, you can''t have this idea. What''s more, you took off your clothes to offend?


    In this case, give you a chance to end the root of evil!


    Prince Wu''s hand trembled. It was impossible for any normal person to hurt himself and cut off his life. When Prince Wu was in the Dayan Dynasty, there were many women, many of them were also very beautiful. This time, he could guarantee that he would not invade Lin Xi any more, and he did not dare to think about Lin Xi any more. But it''s a bit hard to accept that he has to go to court


    Since then, has he become a eunuch?


    Become eunuch, after how to love a woman? How to carry on the family line?


    However, although Prince Wu was reluctant to give up 10000 people and 100 million people in his heart, after Yue Yi''s words came out, his hands involuntarily raised their weapons and began to stab him in the middle of his legs.


    Prince Wu''s whole face was twisted into a ball. He wanted to throw away his weapon very much, but Leyi''s words seemed to have a demon voice, which suppressed him and made him have to listen to orders.


    "Prince Wu... No way..."


    "Never..."


    "Do you dare to fight against the Dayan dynasty


    "You Leshi, even Wushi can''t fight, dare to fight against Dayan dynasty?"


    "If our prince Wu has any loss, your Le family will no longer exist, and the Dayong Dynasty will no longer exist."


    Prince Wu has 30 or 40 attendants. Those who lead the way before are far away from here and have not been influenced by Leyi [Longwei]. Seeing the situation at the moment, he immediately flew over and issued a warning.


    Dayan Dynasty is a first-class Dynasty. On Chishui, it is one of the mainstream dynasties.


    What is your Dayong dynasty? It''s just the third rate. As the past of the third rate Dynasty, how dare you provoke the Dayan dynasty?


    Once the Dayan Dynasty gets angry, you can''t guess how the Le family will die and how it will be extinct.


    As soon as thirty or forty people take off, their accomplishments are not shallow, and they all have the accomplishments of turning boundless.


    However, how could Leyi pay attention to these people? At the moment, he just stares at them and sweeps them with his fierce eyes like a sword.


    Then these people, just like the two little leaders in the family seeing team before, began to bleed one after another, and then split into pieces and burst out of the air.


    This is the end.


    Who dares to stop Leyi when he wants to kill? Who''s going to stop him? That''s what happens to him.


    Thirty or forty people died in this way. The same way, they didn''t even have a chance to make a move. They just got a stare and died.


    Terrifying. Terrifying.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    Prince Wu can''t fight against it any more. The pressure in his heart drives him to hold weapons in his hands and cut sharply to his own life. Then a pool of blood spatters in his crotch. He let out a howl of pain.


    Those people in the wedding procession were so scared. They were so scared. Prince Yi of Leshi was so terrible.


    In the sky, the flying Firehawk had already gone.


    The fire eagle was raised by Prince Wu. It was very human. As soon as he saw that his master was in danger, he immediately flew away and moved to the Dayan Dynasty.


    Its speed is quite fast. It makes a shrill sound in the air and can spread for tens of miles. In this way, it is the same as the beacon towers in ancient times.


    The call of this fire hawk can be heard by other fire hawks tens of miles away, and then other fire hawks also make the same call, which is equivalent to helping it spread the information quickly.


    In this way, within three minutes, the signal for help was sent back to the royal city of Dayan Dynasty.


    Although Prince Nawu was not the most important prince in Dayan Dynasty, he also represented the royal face of Dayan Dynasty.


    You are a prince of the past of Dayong Dynasty. How dare you fight Prince Wu of Dayan dynasty?


    It''s like looking for death!


    There are more than 300 experts in the state of concentration in the Dayan Dynasty. After the news of Prince Wu''s danger spread, an imperial order was immediately issued to let the general Duan of the Dayan Dynasty fly to the air and take 100 experts in the state of concentration to help the field.


    With such a lineup in the past, one is to frighten those maniacs, and the other is that since the Dayong Dynasty has done such a thing, it can simply destroy the Dayong Dynasty this time.


    General Duan Feiyang will lead a hundred concentration experts to the past. It''s enough to destroy a third rate dynasty like Dayong Dynasty twice.


    Most of the more than 100 people who are in the state of concentration are royal people, so their mounts are all gilded horses.


    It''s very fast. It''s going towards the border.


    In the border area, under the power of Leyi, everyone is in a panic.


    Prince Wu was tortured to death by him. After leaving the palace, he broke his arm and then his leg at his request.


    Prince Wu''s whole body is bloody. It looks quite shocking.


    Lin Xi and Huo Xiaochan always follow behind Le Yi. For this situation, they don''t have the heart to see it like other girls. They have seen too much killing with Leyi in their last life, and they have long been indifferent to the death of a few people.


    Moreover, they are also disgusted with Prince Wu.


    Therefore, when they saw Prince Wu''s self mutilation, they didn''t have any impatience. Even if it wasn''t for Le Yi, they wanted to kill the man.


    "Well, I''ll spare you a dog''s life, and remember that if you dare to have any bad thoughts in the future, your family and your nine nationalities will come to this end. I won''t kill you either, but I''ll make you all look like you. " Leyi said faintly.


    It''s easy to kill a person.


    But sometimes killing a person is not enough to vent his anger. At this time, let him hurt himself and let him live in pain. The more painful he lives, the more vent you get.


    That''s what Leyi thinks. Prince Wu has become a eunuch with few legs and arms. Since they are all like this, killing him is of little significance. Let him live like this, pain will accompany him all his life.


    "Go! Where did you come from? You can carry it back to where now. If anyone dares not, the end will be the same as him. " Yue Yi takes Lin Xi and Huo Xiaochan back to the wedding car. Give orders to the coachmen to go home.


    After the order, how dare the coachman''s entourage disobey the order? One after another, they turned around and returned to the Dayong Dynasty.


    Prince Wu fell to the ground dejectedly from the air. He was pale with too much blood loss. He looked at his lack of arms and legs. What''s more, he even lost his most precious things. He howled in pain and then fainted.


    On Leyi''s side, when he returns to the wedding car, he is very curious about the changes in his body.


    All these changes came from his combination with Lin Xi.


    So, he wanted to do it again to see if he could make the two forces in his body merge more perfectly.


    Lin Xi wants to refuse to return to Ying. It''s the first time for her. She can''t bear it, so she grabs Huo Xiaochan and pushes him to le Yi''s arms: "brother Yi, you''d better find sister Xiaochan."


    Huo Xiaochan''s pretty face is also a red, white Lin Xi, but in general, she can''t help but refuse.


    Yue Yi stares at Huo Xiaochan and suddenly asks, "have we met before?"


    Huo Xiaochan a stay, ask a way: "have?"


    "Then why do I feel a very special familiarity when I see you for the first time?"


    "Maybe you like me in your last life, maybe." Huo Xiaochan said with a red face.


    "Would you like to follow me all the time?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Well!" Huo Xiaochan hung her head bashfully. When she was in yonglezong, she was basically teasing Leyi, but when it was really her turn, she was embarrassed.


    In the past, Leyi didn''t want to be emotional with anyone, but this time, since he has already been emotional with Lin Xi, one is emotional, two and three are emotional. He just feels that if he continues to have a relationship with Lin Xi or Huo Xiaochan, he can estimate that the two forces in his body can better integrate and achieve perfection.


    Once it''s all perfect, the power should be doubled again.

 Chapter 1779

    The scene of a lover getting married is playing on the car. Lin Xi was watching, blushing and heartbeat. But he didn''t give up to leave, which made Huo Xiaochan embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Duan Feiyang, the great general of the Dayan Dynasty, with a hundred people focused on the border, rode on the fast gilded horse and arrived at the border in half a fragrant time.


    There''s blood all over the ground here.


    Judging from the broken bodies, they could easily tell that they were all servants of Prince Wu.


    In addition, in an open space, there is a semi complete body.


    Duan Feiyang rushed to the side of the semi complete body and found that his breath was still there. Immediately fed him to eat a few pills, and then input them with his own spiritual power. Then he patted Prince Wu''s forehead, and Prince Wu woke up.


    When Prince Wu saw the people in front of him and the people around him, he cried bitterly. A big man was crying just like a child.


    "Uncle Huang... Uncle Huang, you want to take revenge for me... Take revenge for me..." Prince Wu yelled at Duan Feiyang, hoarseness.


    "What the hell is going on?" Duan Feiyang asked.


    It turns out that Duan Feiyang, the great general, is also a member of the royal family, and even a prince.


    Prince Wu couldn''t pronounce clearly, so he just gathered his spiritual power and repeated what had happened before in the void, so that the general could see it clearly.


    The general''s face changed. "Son of Le, is this Yue Yi the demon boy who claimed to kill people at the age of five?"


    Magic boy, yes, in other dynasties, Leyi did have such a name.


    Maybe it''s because good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. Not only Dayan Dynasty knew it, but other dynasties also knew it. It''s just that it''s usually used as a pastime.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "How did you do it yourself?"


    "It''s him... It''s him who controls my hands and feet. My hands are not under his command at all..." Prince Wu said more and more angrily, and his heart of revenge is more and more exuberant.


    This time, his uncle Huang brought a hundred experts who focused on the situation. This kind of lineup is enough to sweep the Dayong Dynasty.


    He believes that as long as this force exists, it will surely kill Leyi.


    Although Leyi''s ability is strange, no matter how strong it is, it can''t stand more people, can it?


    "How can you dare to attack the royal family members of the Dayan dynasty? This is tantamount to challenging the authority of the Dayan Dynasty. This breath must not be swallowed. Come on, first send Prince Wu back, then we chase the enemy, kill him, and then swallow the Dayong Dynasty Duan Feiyang shouted.


    Then immediately a knight came to pick up Prince Wu.


    But Prince Wu said, "Uncle Huang, let me go with you. I want to see that boy Leyi was crushed to pieces by you. Only by seeing it with my own eyes can I dispel my hatred." Prince Wu gritted his teeth.


    Duan Feiyang thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, and let the knight go with Prince Wu.


    Groups of gilded horses chase like a group of meteors across the ground. It''s golden. It''s not eye-catching.


    Leyi took the wedding car to go back. Naturally, the speed was not fast. He doesn''t want to be quick, he just wants to pursue the true meaning of power.


    From small to large, he has a great desire for power.


    At present, Lin Xi is very honest even though she shouts no in the wedding car. After all, it is still with Huo Xiaochan two people to deal with Leyi one, the picture is not beautiful.


    When the pursuit army of the Dayan Dynasty in the rear came, they only walked out about 30 Li, and the speed was quite slow. Under the condition of keeping as steady as possible, the speed was almost the limit.


    With the sound of horse''s hooves in the rear, these coachmen and attendants were also alarmed, because their terrain was relatively high. From the high to the low, they could see far and comprehensively.


    They saw that those who came after them were all riding the noble horses of the Dayan Dynasty - gilded horses.


    And on the way of galloping, there will be nine petals of lotus blooming on the ground every step!


    This is lotus growing step by step!


    Only those who concentrate on the situation can do this.


    Of course, the gilded horse is not a state of concentration. It''s only the man on the horse who cultivates the state of concentration.


    In order to speed up, they put their accomplishments on the horse. In this way, the gilded horse can run faster. And the gilded horses will have the same characteristics as them when they run.


    This happens to every horse. Doesn''t it mean that these people who come after them are masters of concentration?


    Oh, my God!


    After a rough count, there are at least a hundred of them. This number of concentration masters is more than the total number of the major clans of the whole Dayong Dynasty.


    After all, how can there be a life to be chased by so many experts who concentrate on the world?


    Prince Yi was so fierce that he killed so many people of Dayan Dynasty. Dayan dynasty would not give up. No, revenge is coming so soon.


    Moreover, when they are sent out, there are hundreds of experts who are focused on the situation. This kind of lineup is obviously to defeat them psychologically.


    Even this time, even the Dayong Dynasty was in danger of destroying the country.


    Everyone was frightened, and the speed of moving forward suddenly stagnated.


    While in the wedding car, Yue Yi, who is working with two women, feels strange and suddenly floats out and asks, "why did you stop?"


    A person in charge stammered: "Prince Yi... Look at the back..."


    When Yue Yi heard the speech, he followed his fingers and looked back. The sound of horses'' hoofs was amazing, and the smoke was rolling. There was a huge stream of cavalry coming.


    Each cavalry has a very strong momentum, the pace of the horse, step by step lotus. It symbolizes that everyone is the cultivation of concentration.


    Leyi scans coldly, and suddenly sees a familiar face Prince Wu from the crowd!


    So, Leyi simply floated to the back of the team, waiting for those pursuers to approach.


    Slowly landing, Leyi hands crossed on the chest, proud of the heroes.


    As the cavalry approached, they were still a hundred meters away, when they heard a man shouting: "Uncle Huang, it''s him, it''s Leyi... It''s him who broke my hand, my foot and mine..."


    "Uncle Huang, you killed him for me... Killed him..."


    His voice was hoarse, and Prince Wu''s eyes were full of venom.


    Leyi didn''t kill him. It''s worse than killing him. But if you die, it''s all over. As long as you don''t die, there''s a chance for revenge.


    Now, the opportunity is coming. He will make Leyi regret that he didn''t kill him.


    Leyi didn''t kill him before, but now he is determined to kill Leyi. He won''t have any kindness.


    "Kill him... Uncle Huang, you kill him for me!" Cried Prince Wu again.


    "Well, uncle Huang will avenge you." Duan Feiyang has a long gun in his hand. Suddenly, when he is 50 meters away, he throws it out.


    The long gun draws an arc and shoots at Leyi''s body.


    This gun, condenses the 100% strength of Duan Feiyang, and the metal spirit power spreads all over the whole gun body. Brilliant, golden, hard and sharp.


    This gun, even if it stabs the most solid rock, will make the rock burst through and break to the ground.


    However, when the gun was about to get close to Leyi and wanted to shoot him through, Leyi just easily held out two fingers and clamped the tip of the gun with a pinch.


    Then the gun was caught in the palm of his hand by his backhand.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Yue Yi is full of energy. Suddenly, he also lets go. With a whistling sound, he flies to Duan Feiyang.


    The general of the Dayan Dynasty can be said to be one of the top three in the Dayan Dynasty.


    It was because of the high fighting power that the king of Dayan Dynasty sent him one hundred attentive scenes to attack Dayong Dynasty.


    If we didn''t fight before, there was no excuse. Once we started, other big dynasties would come and intervene. But now it''s different. With a proper excuse, it''s time to attack.


    Send Duan Feiyang''s general with a hundred concentration experts. It''s absolutely smooth and there won''t be any accident.


    Who knows, Duan Feiyang''s army with a mighty team came after him. Instead of killing him, he was caught with a long gun and thrown back.


    The other side''s reverse throw is faster and more powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the chest of Duan Feiyang!


    He took a breath of cold air in surprise: "so fast!"


    Reflexive, he gathers all his psychic power all over his body.


    [five elements gold body]


    Get in my way! To block this shot, the opponent is just powerful and fast. If there is any force of the five elements on the gun, it is not very powerful.


    However, this idea just flashed over his head. General Duan Feiyang suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his chest, and his eyes were red with blood

 Chapter 1780

    Blood. It''s his own blood. Mingming looks at a long gun without any attributes. Mingming thinks that his five elements body can block this gun, but why


    Just when this long gun was running through the body, he clearly felt that there was a powerful force, which was pure force, but the pure force was too powerful.


    Any power, when it comes to the extreme, even if it used to be insignificant, can still be terrible and destructive when it comes to the extreme.


    For example, if an egg falls to the ground, it may not be able to make any difference. But what would happen if a meteorite landed? What is the gap between them?


    Just now that gun is like this, like a meteorite fell to the ground, smashed out the sky shaking turbulence.


    In one go, he pierced his body, even penetrated it completely, so that a bright hole could be seen in his chest.


    General Duan Feiyang of the Dayan Dynasty didn''t have time to say a word. His whole body was carried by Yu Jin, who was pierced by a long gun. He flew upside down and fell to the ground. Then he couldn''t get up and didn''t move any more.


    "Uncle Huang..." Prince Wu cried in horror.


    Other people also looked sideways: "general..."


    "Wang Ye..."


    Just ready to sprint, the cavalry who wanted to capture Leyi stopped and surrounded Duan Feiyang''s body.


    Prince Wu''s eyes were full of disbelief. He knew in his heart that Leyi was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Leyi would be so strong and abnormal.


    Although his uncle Huang was also an expert in the later period of concentration, he entered this realm several decades earlier than him. His cultivation was quite stable, and his cultivation was even more metallic among the five elements.


    Metallicity can be said to be one of the most comprehensive attributes of the five elements. It can attack and defend, integrating attack and defense.


    The shot just now was thrown out by his uncle Huang. Instead of injuring Le Yi, he was caught by Le Yi and threw it back. It ran through uncle Huang''s body and killed him directly.


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said." Leyi suddenly opened his mouth, and the faint words came directly to Prince Wu''s ears.


    It''s not very loud, but it sounds particularly harsh.


    Prince Wu could not help trembling. There was something terrible fermenting quickly, just like a beast, which wanted to devour his whole body.


    This kind of feeling is very terrible. As long as you are stared at by Leyi, you will feel this kind of feeling, and it can''t go away. It''s like the maggot of tarsal bone. It''s uncomfortable and frightening.


    "Go... Go... Go..."


    Prince Wu roared wildly. He had only one foot and one hand. He was riding on a horse and was escorted by an expert.


    At this moment, he beat the knight around him with his left arm and cried: "go away... Bastard... Go away... Go away... I don''t want to see this man any more..."


    This knight is a servant. Of course, he dare not resist the prince.


    Immediately clapped the horse, turned the direction, wanted to escape.


    However, standing on the low slope, Leyi said coldly, "you forget, you take what I said as the wind in your ear, remember what I said? If you dare to appear in front of my eyes again, you will die without a whole body, and you will destroy nine tribes. You''ve forgotten all that. "


    With that, he picked up a stone on the spot and threw it at Prince Wu from a distance.


    Prince Wu turned his head as he ran and looked at Leyi''s hands. His heart was about to jump out: "quick... Quick... Quick


    Seeing the stone thrown over, the speed was too fast, the friction in the air gave birth to sparks, and there was a kind of strange pressure in the air.


    The gilded horse''s limbs trembled as if it had met a natural killer. It was stiff and could not move.


    It''s the pause of this second. The stone, which has made sparks in the air, runs through it. Poof poof, three times.


    The prince Wu, the valet knight and the chase horse are all three lives.


    At this time, the remaining group of knights, including diehard ones, roared to avenge the general and Prince Wu.


    Everybody''s doing it at the same time. It''s very powerful. On the ground, lotus blossoms one after another, which are the cultivation of concentration. With so many people working at the same time, only when there is a big war between the big Dynasties on Chishui can such a scene appear.


    This time, Leyi was very happy because of the perfect fusion of two blood vessels in his body.


    But Prince Wu didn''t know what was good and what was evil, and he took people to chase them, which made him feel better and worse.


    With the palm of his hand turned, he took out a rotating Throwing Knife.


    This thing is also one of the weapons found in the storage ring.


    It''s like a "Cross Star" Lancet. It''s very sharp and can rotate with each other. This thing can almost be called a Taoist instrument.


    In addition, Leyi also found a unique skill in the storage ring, which is the matching skill of this spiral flying knife - [flying snail chop].


    Judging by the level, this [flying snail chop] is at least A-level skill, that is to say, it is also greatly superior to the Chishui Zhenguo skill.


    At the moment, watching so many people besiege at the same time, Leyi is angry and throws out the flying snail knife.


    The explanation of martial arts is to control the flying snail knife with spiritual power.


    But Leyi uses the power of blood in his body to control, not only has no discomfort, but is more smooth.


    It''s reasonable to say that the first time you use Gongfa, you will feel a little sluggish. It''s just like when you learn a certain craft, it''s inevitable to bump when you first learn it.


    However, if you use the blood in your body to control this skill, the effect is totally different.


    It''s like, as soon as you come into contact with this craft, you become a self-taught teacher. Under the operation of the teacher Fu, how can there be bumps?


    Poop, poop, poop~~~~~~~


    Flying snail knives fly to and fro. They fly to the sky. After seeing the first blood, one of them suddenly turns into two.


    The knife under the flying snail knife suddenly ejected and split in two.


    One is vertical, the other is horizontal!


    In this way, the vertical and horizontal cutting, brushing... A sweep, the broken bodies on the ground fell down one by one. Just like a platter, blood becomes the only bright and disgusting ornament.


    A hundred Knights of concentration realm were all killed in less than a breath of time.


    When Leyi killed these people, he still didn''t feel angry enough.


    Over the years, his Le family suffered a lot from the oppression of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In the past, when he was in power, because he was close to the Dayan Dynasty, he had to make a confession to the Dayan Dynasty every year.


    That is to say, it means to pay the protection fee. Will you pay it or not? If you don''t, I''ll attack you.


    Dayong Dynasty, after all, is a third rate Dynasty. It is impossible to fight against Dayan Dynasty, so it can only accept their rude demands.


    This demand can last for a long time. When he was in power, he was bullied for at least 200 years.


    Therefore, for the Dayan Dynasty, Leyi also hated it.


    Standing on the bloody ground, he suddenly changed his mind, called on the seeing off team, drank: "change the route, give me to the royal capital of Dayan Dynasty."


    "Prince Yi... To... To the capital of Dayan dynasty?" The whole seeing off team has been scared.


    I thought Prince Yi would die under the siege of so many concentration experts.


    It was known that Prince Yi was so powerful that he killed more than 100 people in ten breaths. On the contrary, the other side is dead.


    This result is amazing.


    It can be said that at the moment, the image of Leyi in these people''s hearts is no longer human, maybe devil, maybe God. Anyway, it''s not human.


    "What? Can''t I go to the capital of Dayan dynasty? " Seeing that he hesitated, Yue Yi asked,


    "Yes, of course. It''s only prince Yi that you went there this time for the purpose of..." the person in charge asked.


    It''s curiosity, pure curiosity.


    Leyi killed so many people and dared to go to the Dayan Dynasty. Not surprisingly, as long as he dared to go, it must be bloody and surging. It can''t be suppressed.


    In this case, why should we go there?


    After all, it''s the imperial capital!


    Even if more than 100 concentration states were dead in the Dayan Dynasty, there were still more than 200 concentration state masters left. The overall national strength is still several times stronger than that of the Dayong Dynasty.


    "What''s the purpose? Suddenly I''m in a bad mood. I want to destroy the Dayan Dynasty. Do you think it''s ok? " Yue Yi said calmly.

 Chapter 1781

    "Yes, of course. Prince Yi, whatever you say, we''ll go ahead." The person in charge ordered the whole team to change direction immediately and start marching towards the royal city of Dayan Dynasty.


    Leyi is going to destroy a dynasty by himself. Before that, it was unthinkable. Because who has the ability?


    Before the red water star, the highest cultivation was just the later period of concentration. No matter how strong the later period of concentration is, there is a scale.


    It''s like a river. No matter how deep it is, it can be measured.


    If there is a war between dynasties, your family has a master of concentration, our family also has a master of concentration, you have me too, if you want to fight, do you want to fight? Is it true that the concentration of our family is weaker than that of your family?


    But now it''s different. There are Nirvana masters in this world. However, if it is the early nirvana, it is not too abnormal. When it comes to those large dynasties, we should still be cautious.


    After all, you are at the beginning of nirvana. For those who have stepped into the state of concentration for decades, and some have reached the state of concentration for more than 50 or 60 years, the precipitation is very deep. Such a person, maybe ten or twenty people, can fight against your nirvana.


    Therefore, at the beginning of Nirvana, we should not be too arrogant.


    Wu knew this, so he didn''t choose to be arrogant and domineering at the beginning, ignoring all the dynasties. Instead, they are ready to curry favor with the Dayan Dynasty. As long as the Dayan Dynasty does not stab in the back, they will grow rapidly. When they grow, they will be 100% sure to fight against the Dayan Dynasty.


    Generally speaking, a strong man in Nirvana can''t destroy a dynasty by himself.


    As for Ke Ke Yi, no one can see how deep his cultivation is, and no one can see what his limit is?


    He is unfathomable, like the sea.


    It''s true that the river can be measured, but what about the sea? Who can measure how deep the sea is£¨ Pure manpower)


    Just now, he killed hundreds of masters who were concentrating on his mind.


    As long as his strength is not borrowed, he will take medicine to improve suddenly. Then he can do it. When he arrives at the Dayan Dynasty, he will kill the remaining 200 concentration masters of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In this way, as long as the Dayan dynasty did not have the master of concentration, it would be equivalent to the destruction of the country.


    This group of people who sent off their relatives originally followed Wu''s family and followed Wu''s horse.


    But now think about it. If Prince Yi can not kill them and reuse them in the future, maybe following Prince Yi is a better choice.


    Because Prince Yi is obviously stronger. His power may have the power to unify red mercury.


    The mighty team is going on slowly. After a while, Leyi dislikes that the speed is too slow. Simply use those Booty - gilded horse, to drag the wedding car.


    The gilded horses were killed by Leyi''s flying snails, but there are still dozens left.


    The power of a horse is greater than that of a horse, let alone a gilded horse? The royal family of the Dayan Dynasty only provided horses.


    As a result, the speed has increased several times.


    The huge wedding car was like a small mobile castle, which quickly crossed the border and entered the boundary of Dayan Dynasty.


    In less than an hour, they passed a local city.


    The city guard here also knew Prince Wu was getting married today, so he brought people to wait here early in the morning.


    But a moment ago, he heard another bad news that Prince Wu was in danger. The remaining members of the Le family of the Dayong Dynasty not only came to rob their relatives, but also injured Prince Wu.


    No, he is waiting here with people. He has become a battlefield commander. He is preparing to gather his hands to help Prince Wu.


    When he saw the wedding car coming, he still felt puzzled: "doesn''t it mean that the wedding car has been robbed by the rest of Le''s Party of Dayong dynasty? Why are you back? And here we are? Does it mean that the general went over with people and chased them back? "


    Thinking of this, the guard nodded and thought it should be like this. After all, how can a man like a general be too good to be able to do it himself?


    Moreover, the general also carried a hundred experts to fight, such a lineup, won the Dayong Dynasty is not a problem.


    "I was going to gather people here to help them. The general ate meat and we had some soup. If you have a little credit, you can get a little credit, but now it seems that you have no chance to get credit. There are more than 100 experts in concentration. What''s the matter with us? " The city guard gave a bitter smile.


    However, the city guard thought, suddenly, his eyes saw something in the team.


    At the sight of this thing, his whole body was suddenly stiff, and then his eyes were about to stare out.


    What he saw was two heads. One is the head of a middle-aged man. He is very noble and powerful, and he is wearing a gold hairpin. This head is the head of Duan Feiyang, the general of the Dayan Dynasty.


    There is another head, Prince Wu''s head. These two heads are hanging under the wedding car. As the car goes on, the two heads are swinging like lanterns.


    Although the two men were dead, their eyes were still wide open. Eyes full of fear, full of regret.


    When the city guard saw this scene, he immediately called out: "line up, meet the enemy!"


    The other side has killed general Duan Feiyang and Prince Wu. There is no doubt that this is not an official wedding car, but an enemy of aggression. They are invading the Dayan Dynasty. Otherwise, what''s the purpose of breaking into the Dayan Dynasty with two heads?


    "Wow ~"


    Because of the words of the city warden, a cross spiral Throwing Knife suddenly flew out of the car.


    As soon as the flying knife flew out, it turned into two pieces, showing the trend of vertical and horizontal cutting.


    In less than half a minute, the city guard regretted that he should not have called this sentence.


    If he doesn''t shout this sentence, he will run away with people immediately. Maybe Leyi will not kill people and sweep all over the place.


    However, he said "array, meet the enemy". These four words mean that they are going to challenge Leyi.


    Since it is a challenge, it should not be merciful.


    [flying snail chop] A-level skill, sweeping all directions. Among these people, only the city guard is the one who concentrates on the state of mind. The others are the ones who transform Wujing and Lingtai state. They are not the opponents of Leyi at all.


    Flying snail cut place, immediately left a large body, no one survived.


    It''s just a few breaths. The team of more than 300 people gathered by the city guard is completely destroyed.


    The wedding driving team continued to move forward.


    With Leyi''s killing all over the world, those attendants and coachmen have become more energetic. In their opinion, Prince Yi really has the ability to win the whole Dayan Dynasty by one person.


    This is a super Dynasty, which is many times stronger than their Dayong Dynasty.


    In the past, the Dayong Dynasty had to make a confession to the Dayan Dynasty every year, bowing to the throne.


    And now? Prince Yi is going to attack the Dayan Dynasty by himself, and he is invincible. When he meets the God, he kills the God and the Buddha.


    With the stimulation of victory, the driving team has more than doubled.


    An hour later, they can finally see the location of the royal city of Dayan Dynasty - Dayan city!


    Dayan City, why is it called Dayan city?


    There is also a story here. It is said that outside Dayan City, there are 8864 mountains, which are separated, just like a natural eight diagrams array.


    Then the center position of the eight trigrams array naturally derived a small eight trigrams array.


    After later modification, this small eight diagrams array became Dayan city.


    It means a city derived from nature.


    With such a natural advantage, the Dayan Dynasty was always easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Because there are 8864 mountains on the periphery, if foreign enemies invade, they can''t march together on a large scale. They have to disperse and enter through various channels.


    The Dayan Dynasty only needed to deploy the same forces near the passage, not to mention the stable victory, at least it could make the enemy regret.


    Because of this, the Dayan Dynasty developed from generation to generation and had a natural advantage. Instead of worrying about the defense of the dynasty, they developed and expanded. In this way, the Dayan dynasty became bigger and stronger.


    Dayan Dynasty is the most prosperous, prosperous and defensive city in the whole dynasty.


    Hundreds of miles Express has long been transmitted to Dayan city from other directions, or in the form of Firehawk.


    The king of Dayan city and the experts of the whole country were shocked. Along the way, they sent hundreds of spies to inquire about the situation. Finally, they found out that the sending off troops of Dayong Dynasty really killed Prince Wu and the general, and attacked all the way with their heads.


    Along the way, they have killed thousands of people.


    At this moment, the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty ordered all the experts to concentrate on the wall of Dayan city to unite against the enemy!


    They want to see if the legendary Prince Leyi of Dayong Dynasty who dares to kill people at the age of five is so terrible!

 Chapter 1782

    "Array!"


    Seeing the approaching of the wedding driving team, those attentive masters at the gate of the city did not dare to be careless and immediately arranged their troops.


    The array they listed is called "Da Yan array", which is also created according to the number of Yan. Just like the high mountain wall around Dayan City, it can form 8864 siege obstacles, among which the open path is full of murderers.


    This huge array is composed of 108 people. In order to expand the scale and power of this array, 108 people are added.


    That''s 216. In this way, even if it is the strongest lineup, the strongest attack means that the Dayan Dynasty can take out.


    In the history of Dayan Dynasty, there were only three large-scale "Dayan array".


    The first time was when the Dayan Dynasty was just established. At that time, it had to accept the questioning and oppression of the four sides. There are many people who will make trouble, challenge and attack on that day.


    The royal family of the Dayan Dynasty just used this tactic to defeat all the challengers. From then on, the position of the Dayan Dynasty was settled.


    The second time is the gradual development of the Dayan Dynasty, and there is a faint sign of the achievement of the first-class Dynasty. At this time, some other dynasties certainly do not want to see you become strong and suppress you again. And it''s a combination of dynasties that''s going to crush you.


    In this case, the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty once again used the "Dayan array" to defeat the Allied forces of several second rate dynasties around, and finally achieved the status of first-class overlord. up to now.


    And the above two times, almost all is the Dayan Dynasty will be to the time of life and death, will use the "Dayan array".


    But this time, it''s just to prevent one person - Leyi.


    This man came all the way, and no one could stop him. God blocked the killing of God, and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha. He had killed more than 100 masters of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In the face of such an enemy, the Dayan dynasty did not dare to underestimate the carelessness.


    "Nine yuan for one!"


    "Open the way!"


    The huge array of more than 200 people suddenly changed, and everyone made way.


    Obviously, it''s all the people who have made way of the road. At first glance, it even means welcome.


    But in fact, the Dayan array combines all the paths into one main road and opens it to meet Leyi.


    Once Leyi dares to enter this avenue, all the murders in their "Dayan array" will be concentrated together, surging from all directions.


    This time nine yuan return is not so much to open the way as to invite the emperor into the urn.


    If you dare to come in, I will kill you with this array.


    The attendants and coolies with horses and carts were also nervous when they looked at the formation in front of them.


    The situation suddenly turned into a confrontation between the two armies, and these people did not dare to move forward.


    Because they have also heard of the Dayan array. It is said that once the Dayan array is formed with more than 100 people, its power may reach the level above Zhenguo law.


    This is very rare on the whole planet of Chishui. It is because of this that the Dayan Dynasty has been able to stand firm with this array for so many years. With this array, it has grown from a small Dynasty which is also a third rate Dynasty to today''s super Dynasty.


    For these people, such an array can be fatal.


    Therefore, as soon as the person in charge saw this posture, he did not dare to go any further. He immediately reported to Yue Yi: "Prince Yi, the royal city of Dayan Dynasty has arrived, and Dayan city is ahead. But... But there are people in front of us. That should be the legendary Dayan array. We dare not go there. "


    Leyi is studying other things in the wedding car. There are many treasures in the storage ring he got. There are skills and tools.


    The previous flying snail chopper is a treasure in it.


    This storage ring is indeed too rich, almost comparable to the entire collection of red water. Even more, the treasure on the whole planet of red water may not be as good as this storage ring.


    In addition to feiluozha, he also found some other skills.


    For example, xuanhu killing array, Jiaolong method, Wanxing killing array and so on.


    In fact, these skills were obtained by copying other clans in Xuanyuan Lingyuan in his last life.


    But later, he felt that he didn''t need it, so he threw it in the storage ring at random.


    For this lifetime, for the present, these things can be said to be just right for him.


    Especially the Jiaolong method. I don''t know why. As soon as Leyi practices the Jiaolong method, it''s like his own Qi is the Dragon itself. He can practice it.


    Along the way, he imitated the breathing of a dragon in it. A dragon''s breath erupted, and the ground where he drove the car grew green grass leaves. Some withered trees are infected with his dragon spirit, withered trees are in full bloom, and they are reborn again.


    When he heard what the person in charge of the driving team said, he lifted the curtain of the car and looked ahead.


    Sure enough.


    A high wall stands about 10000 meters in front of it. On the top of the wall, soldiers in armor are shining in the sun. With a bow and arrow in hand, he is ready to attack.


    Under the walls, outside the gates.


    There are more than 200 experts who concentrate on the situation. They have already set up a killing array.


    The spirit of extermination is hidden but not leaked. A road is opened up in the middle, which is just like inviting the emperor into the urn.


    "Le''s children of Dayong Dynasty, just ask if you dare to come in and take a walk?"


    The people over there may be a little anxious. When they see the driving team on Leyi''s side stop, they immediately hear a cry anxiously. I want to stimulate Leyi to join the battle.


    As long as they get into the battle, they can launch a kill.


    "Dayan array?" Yue Yi stands on the wedding car, looking at the array formed by more than 200 people in front of him. In his opinion, it''s no better.


    The skills he found in the storage ring before, whether xuanhu killing array or Wanxing killing array, are much better than the so-called Dayan array.


    With this array, how dare these people of Dayan Dynasty clamor?


    I don''t know where they got the courage!


    "Prince Yi, this [Dayan array] is the strongest array of the Dayan Dynasty. The Dayan Dynasty is based on this array, and at the same time, it is also based on this array that the Dayan Dynasty becomes the overlord. Very strong, Prince Yi, you have to be careful. Be careful. " Said the person in charge of the driving team.


    Wu has lost, and Leyi is so strong. They follow Leyi all the way. If Leyi fails, they will have a bad end.


    Therefore, they now see very clearly that if a dog slave wants to live long, he has to polish his eyes.


    Now, he knows that he can only stand on the side of Leyi, so he thinks about it for the sake of Leyi. Tell him about Dayan array.


    Yue Yi chuckles. Naturally, he has heard of this great array.


    It is the foundation of Dayan Dynasty and the proud capital of Dayan Dynasty.


    "Even so, I don''t think much of this [Dayan array]!"


    With that, Yue Yi jumps out of the wedding car, and then flashes into the center of the Da Yan array. Drive straight in and see everything as nothing.


    As soon as the two hundred masters of the Dayan Dynasty felt him coming in, someone immediately yelled, "change the battle, lock and trap!"


    As soon as the enemy enters the battle, they will shut the door and beat the dog.


    First, close all the channels of the array, and then beat the dog.


    "Lock!"


    More than 200 people walk around at the same time. As they move, this array immediately becomes like a watertight Tietong wall.


    Then the spiritual power of more than 200 people is added up and turned into a huge shackle. It comes down from the sky and wants to put Leyi in it for permanent imprisonment.


    "Well, lock me? That''s not enough. " Leyi suddenly stepped on the ground, and a light array suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of this light array, there is a tiger structure scintillation formation - [xuanhu kill array]!


    This is the unique knowledge of the Fang family, one of the four great families in Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Among all A-level skills, the power of attack is the best.


    Leyi just stepped on it, and the killing array was formed automatically. Then, with the movement of his mind, a black tiger made of sword Qi rushed out of the light array, raised his head and broke the shackles that fell from the sky.


    In a moment, the black tiger ran rampant, where it passed, people were looking up and down, the sword was endless, who touched who died, and the stumps and broken arms were flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 1783

    The Dayan array, composed of more than 200 people, did not exert its due power at all. Under the impact of the xuanhu killing array, it was destroyed. Xuanhu killing array is invincible, just ten breathing time, the more than 200 concentration state master, all fell to the ground.


    All of them are dead, but there is no corpse. Xuanhu''s sword spirit is too strong. If you touch one, you will die.


    "Broken city!"


    As soon as Leyi waved his finger, the xuanhu suddenly rushed to the huge gate. With a rustle and a bang, the gate was torn and fell down.


    The wall is also rickety, as if it would collapse at any time. The guards standing on the wall were panicked and frightened. Before they were fighting. I think that there are more than 200 experts who concentrate on their mind to perform "Dayan array" here. They have a good play to watch.


    After all, [Dayan array] was the law of the Dayan Dynasty, which repeatedly helped the Dayan Dynasty through difficulties.


    But this time, the Dayan array did not play its due power, nor did it play the power they imagined.


    In front of the xuanhu killing array of the son of the Le family, Dayan array was like a child''s play. It was easily smashed and disintegrated.


    "Run away, let''s go, the Devil boy is coming... Let''s go..."


    "Let''s go... The Devil boy is coming..."


    In the past, Prince Yue Yiyi of Dayong Dynasty was called "magic boy" by other dynasties, which is a joke. Now, the title of "magic boy" is a very frightening title.


    Magic boy killed all the way, almost killed all the concentration masters of Dayan Dynasty. More than 300 of them died in his hands.


    On the city tower, the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty was also here. He was here in person, which can be regarded as a personal expedition.


    However, this result is also greatly beyond his expectation, and he never thought that it would be such an outcome.


    As a monarch of the super Dynasty, he was dressed in luxurious clothes and was full of streamers. When he saw that the situation was not right, he would turn around and leave.


    Under the city tower, the more than 200 masters of concentration can''t stop the magic boy Leyi. Now he is the only master of concentration in Dayan Dynasty, so he can''t stop the magic boy Leyi.


    But Leyi didn''t seem to realize that the king of Dayan Dynasty wanted to escape. After he broke the gate, he just wanted to enter the city.


    As soon as he jumped, he returned to the wedding car and ordered the driving team to move on.


    At this time, the person in charge of the driving team was also very happy. He wanted to make contributions and show his loyalty in front of Leyi. He immediately pointed to the figure who was wearing expensive clothes and was about to leave. Shouts: "Prince Yi, take him quickly, he is the king of Dayan Dynasty, as long as you take him, Dayan Dynasty will really end."


    Duan Feihong, the king of Dayan Dynasty, almost wanted to strangle the speaker when he heard this. Immediately, he ran away more flustered.


    While running, he took off his expensive clothes.


    However, when Yue Yi heard this, he began to start. He jumped up and flew up to the city tower. Then he saw the figure running away in panic in the crowd.


    Although this man took off his clothes, he was the only one in the crowd who was the cultivation of concentration.


    If your appearance changes again, how can your accomplishments change?


    The cultivation of that body can''t be changed. Even if you hide your breath, you can''t escape the eye of Leyi.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Yue Yi rushed forward and stopped the man''s way: "do you want to escape?"


    Duan Feihong is shocked and looks at Leyi in surprise. Although the demon boy is only ten years old, he has a kind of trembling fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Poop, poop.


    Duan Feihong kneels down and begins to kowtow to Leyi.


    A generation of monarchs, kneeling, kneeling parents, has always been someone else kneeling to him, but today he is kneeling to magic boy Leyi.


    All the soldiers around were shocked, and the monarch knelt down.


    In order to survive, the king knelt down to the Devil boy Leyi.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t embarrass you and I shouldn''t agree with this marriage. I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t... please don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    Many people think that people should be proud, Boya Shuqi, would rather starve to death than eat millet.


    But in the end, such people are in the minority.


    Even Duan Feihong, the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, wants to live and not die.


    As long as people live, then everything has hope, but if people die, no matter how much hope has become extravagant hope, can only think about the next life.


    In order to live, he is willing to put down his dignity and status.


    "Want to live?"


    "Yes, if you want to live, please don''t kill me. All the treasures of the Dayan Dynasty can be contributed to you, given to you, whatever you want, given to you..." Duan Feihong said with a smile. He was ready to break his wrist. He would rather give up everything and save his life.


    "Unfortunately, I often heard a sentence when I was very young. Do you know what it is?" Leyi suddenly asked faintly.


    When Duan Feihong heard the word "pity", he knew that it was going to be bad, but he still asked with a smile: "excuse me for my ignorance, I don''t know."


    "When I was very young, I used to hear people say," if you cut the grass but don''t remove the roots, it will grow again when the spring wind blows. " I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that before? "


    Duan Feihong trembled all over, his head continued to kowtow, and the kowtow was bleeding, and he still kept on: "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I can be an ox and a horse for you, please don''t kill me..."


    "Be an ox or a horse? It sounds very good, but I want to tell you that I have a lot of cattle and horses. Looking at your whole Dayan Dynasty, there are countless people who are willing to be my cattle and horses. Why do I want you to be my cattle and horses? "


    "I... I can do more than them. My accomplishments are higher than them. Yes, my accomplishments are higher than them. What I can do is better than them. They can''t do what I can do." Duan Feihong said eagerly.


    Yue Yi thinks about it for a moment, and thinks it seems reasonable. If the king of Dayan Dynasty dies, the Dynasty will surely fall into fear and fall apart.


    But if the monarch does not die, the country will not split. If Duan Feihong is used as a puppet to rule the country, then it will merge with the Dayong Dynasty. So it should be much simpler.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I won''t kill you. Now, it''s up to you to pull the cart. I''m going to the city and the palace. " Leyi turns around and flies to the wedding car.


    Duan Feihong''s whole body has been soaked in cold sweat. The conversation just now seems nothing. In fact, it has made him walk around the gate of hell.


    Fortunately, Leyi didn''t plan to kill him. If he planned to kill him, he would be dead now, just like the other 200 concentration masters.


    In front of everyone''s face, Duan Feihong left the emperor''s dignity and arrogance and followed him.


    Then, he really came to the front of the driving team, pulled up the rope like those drivers, and began to drive the car.


    In this way, the coachman around is excited.


    They jump with joy. Look, even the king of Dayan Dynasty has come to pull a cart for Prince Yi.


    Even the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, who was once high above us, actually pulled a cart with us. It''s enough to pretend to be forced several times to take it back later.


    Dayan Dynasty, are you proud? Dare you have a problem with Prince Yi? That''s what happens to you. How dare you rob his woman? Then kill all the experts of your Dayan Dynasty and destroy your kingdom.


    One man can destroy one country.


    In the past, this can only be imagined, but now it is a fact. Prince Yi can really do it.


    All the way, who can stop him for a round?


    He drove into the city and was dragged into the palace.


    Duan Feihong naturally follows behind like a dog slave. He used to be the master here, but now he can only hang his head and stand on the side like other people.


    He is not allowed to enter without being summoned.


    "Give me the order that all the Dynasties on Chishui should bow to our Dayong Dynasty. From then on, Chishui will be unified and enter the year of Dayong. Whoever dares not to come or refuse, I will destroy his kingdom. It''s up to you to convey this order. "


    Leyi took two women to the throne, and immediately gave an order.


    He wants to unify Red Mercury, which is included in the territory of Dayong Dynasty.


    "This..." Duan Feihong stammered. Red water is so big, and there are several other super dynasties. If anyone dares to say these words to those super dynasties, how can he survive?


    Although Duan Feihong was also the emperor of the super Dynasty before, even so, the envoy was not so good to be.


    "Dare you not go?" Seeing his hesitation, Yue Yi gave a soft drink.


    "Go... Go... My subordinates will go now." Duan Feihong has nothing to say. If he wants to be an envoy, he may die. If he doesn''t, he will die immediately.


    Before and after the comparison, he chose the latter.

 Chapter 1784

    Leyi plans to live here first. Zhao Yun will help him with the affairs of Dayong Dynasty.


    As long as he controls the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, the country is also in good control. At that time, as long as Zhao Yun is busy with the affairs of the Dayong Dynasty, he can send troops to take over the vast territory of the Dayan Dynasty. Then the two dynasties became one.


    He has absolute strength here, and he is not afraid that Duan Feihong of Dayan Dynasty can be any higher.


    Besides, Duan Feihong was really scared.


    The fighting power shown by Leyi today is really too strong. He thinks that with Leyi''s strength, even if all the concentration experts on the whole red water star add up, they will not be his opponents.


    Now Leyi has given the opportunity to let Sifang come to Korea, which sounds like a joke to other super dynasties. In fact, it is a good gift.


    To accept or not to accept is just a matter of thinking. Leyi said that whoever does not submit will destroy his country.


    This is definitely not a joke, because the strength of Leyi has the capital to say this. Just like today, to say that killing all the royal families of Dayan Dynasty will almost kill their Duan family.


    At the moment, Duan Feihong is preparing to go as an envoy. Leyi wants him to go. Naturally, he has to go.


    He went back to his back palace. The queen and his concubines were there, but the main hall was let out. They all lived in the small palace in the corner of the back palace.


    Duan Feihong''s wife is not many, as an emperor, what he has is only a queen, two concubines, a total of three women.


    Over the years, seven sons and one daughter have been born.


    My daughter is the oldest, and now she is 16 years old. She is graceful and charming. Although only 16 years old, but the growth of the figure, almost comparable to the 18-year-old girl.


    Because she was born in the palace, she had to learn a lot when she was very young.


    Royal women should not only learn to be loyal, but also learn how to serve women. Because basically, the daughters of the great dynasties are used for marriage. Once they are married, they must be the wife of the other prince. How can they keep their own status at this time? How can they make their son succeed to the throne in the future when they become princesses?


    The only way is to learn how to serve men.


    Seeing Duan Feihong''s sad face, all of a sudden, his 16-year-old daughter stood up and said, "father, you... If you''re an envoy, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. It''s good to go to other dynasties. If you go to the dynasties that were hostile to us before, you will never come back. "


    Duan Feihong gave a bitter smile and looked at her daughter. Well, she was really sensible.


    "But what can I do? The Devil boy himself said that if he wants me to be the envoy, I must go myself. If I don''t go, there will be only one way out. It doesn''t matter if I die. But what about you? You will surely be buried with them. " Duan Feihong said.


    He still remembers the sentence that Yue Yi once said: "cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blows again." this demon boy can definitely do such a thing.


    "Or, father, let me go." Duan Qianqian said.


    "You? Don''t be silly. Since ancient times, there has been no daughter as a messenger. Besides, the Devil boy may not be willing to Duan Feihong shook his head.


    Duan Qianqian said: "no, it''s to ask his daughter to ask that Leyi. Maybe he can change his mind and let others go."


    "This..."


    "My father, my daughter has learned how to serve men for many years. Isn''t that what she learned is to be used in similar occasions one day? That Leyi, I heard that there are two women around him. He is so lecherous at a young age. The daughter asked herself that she was pretty. If she asked about her ability to serve men, she would be better than those two women. Let him follow his daughter''s advice. " Duan Qianqian confidently said.


    There has been a saying since ancient times, called gentle Township, hero tomb.


    Yue Yi is very difficult to provoke and difficult to serve. Duan Feihong has nothing to do with it anyway.


    Looking at her 16-year-old daughter, she is really very beautiful and tall. At this age, it''s a time of incomparable beauty. It''s like a flower. When it just blooms, there''s no doubt that women at this time can stand up to scrutiny.


    "Maybe it''s really useful." Duan Feihong''s heart flashed an idea, if his daughter can hold Leyi''s heart.


    In the future, we can use his daughter to control Leyi, and turn Leyi into their killing tool.


    Today, the Dayan Dynasty has suffered a great loss, but if we can master Leyi, it will be better than thousands of troops.


    "Father, let your daughter have a try!" Duan Qianqian asked again and again.


    One is to prove her ability, the other is to protect her family, her mother and her younger brothers.


    "Even if she finds a chance, she can kill him." Duan Qianqian, showing a murderous air.


    As soon as Duan Feihong heard this, he grabbed his daughter''s hand and said, "no, absolutely not. Qianqian, you can''t do this. Don''t irritate him. This man is not so easy to kill. Even if you have a chance, don''t do it


    "Father, is he really that terrible? After all, it''s an individual. Can''t you kill him? " Duan Qianqian has a spirit of not afraid of tigers.


    Duan Feihong patted her, solemnly said: "you must promise your father, absolutely not how to do, his strength is what I have seen with my own eyes, with your ability, even if you have the opportunity to do it, you can''t kill him, but also irritate him, once you irritate him, then our Duan family is really finished. Do you understand? "


    "Father, I understand." Duan Qianqian see father Huang so serious, she finally gave up the idea, nodded.


    However, this is only a superficial promise.


    Duan Qianqian thinks that his father lost so badly that he lost even his spirit.


    That Leyi, no matter how strong, is just a person after all. As long as it''s human, how can it be impossible to kill?


    impossible!


    Even if it can''t be killed, what about poison?


    What if it''s the most poisonous drug in the world? What about the poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood? He''s not dead yet?


    Duan Qianqian got Duan Feihong''s acquiescence. After she left, she found the old steward in the back palace. He got the most poisonous poison in the world from the old manager.


    In the palace compound, there is no lack of poison. In addition, there are countless kinds of drugs.


    "Princess... What do you really want to do?" The old manager was also a little nervous. He had heard about Leyi, and felt that the magic boy was terrible. Princess, this is a little too risky.


    "This man killed so many people in my Duan family and occupied the palace of my Duan family. If we don''t kill him, won''t our Duan family be his dog in the future? How can we be reduced to such a state? " Duan Qianqian silver teeth said.


    "But... After all, I think it''s too risky. The Devil boy is not so easy to deal with." The old manager sighed.


    "Never mind. Do you have that medicine here? Is it the kind of medicine that makes men more interested after smelling it? " Duan Qianqian blushed and was ready to give up.


    She is very confident in her body. If she adds some medicine, she will not be afraid that Leyi will not like her.


    As long as Leyi falls in love with her, she can give her poison while Leyi is in a daze.


    "This... Yes, but princess, you..."


    "For the sake of Dayan Dynasty, I can take nothing. Even if this body is insulted by him, it doesn''t matter. As long as he dies, as long as our Dayan Dynasty can recover, I can pay all the costs. " Duan said.


    "All right." The old steward took out a red bottle from his sleeve and said carefully, "this medicine is called Diao Nu Xiang. This is..."


    The old steward was also a little embarrassed. After all, he couldn''t let go of saying this to a 16-year-old girl.


    But looking at Duan Qianqian''s firm expression, he coughed a few times and said: "generally, it''s princesses and queens. In order to please the emperor, they usually only use a little, that is, dip a little hair into the wine to make the emperor fight for a night. In fact, this drug has been banned for a long time, because if it is abused, it will hurt your health. "


    "What? A little bit of a hair? How much can that be? " Duan Qianqian is also very surprised, can imagine, if you use hair to dip flour, it is really only a little bit.


    And just a little bit of it can make a man fight for a woman all night?


    Is that crazy?

 Chapter 1785

    "Your Highness, you don''t know what it is. This medicine is called" mink female fragrance ". Why is it called" mink female fragrance "? In fact, this is a special kind of ferret growing in the snow land of the northern Dajin Dynasty. This kind of ferret, when its mother ferret is in heat, if she can''t find a mate to mate with, her blood vessels will burst and die. The reason is that when female ferrets are in estrus, they will produce a very strong catalytic drug. "Diao Nu Xiang" is made by extracting the special body fluid of female ferrets when they are in heat. Therefore, this medicine is very powerful. "


    "OK, I''ll take this medicine." Duan Qianqian holds the little red bottle in her hand and is very happy.


    Since this medicine is so strong, there should be no problem. Now that everything is ready and the east wind is there, we can take action.


    "Princess highness..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else to say? "


    "Think twice before you leap..."


    "I understand. You step back."


    "Yes


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, on the Jinluan hall, Leyi sat on the throne with his knees crossed.


    Huo Xiaochan and Lin Xi''s two daughters have gone to rest, where the queen lived before.


    After all, the two of them are too young. When they came here just now, they were asked by Yue Yi several times. They can''t bear it. They need a lot of rest to recover.


    Leyi just taught them two dragon methods. With their wisdom, it''s not too difficult for them to learn this dragon method. As long as you learn, your body will recover quickly.


    Leyi himself stayed here, continued to boil his muscles and bones, and fed the hungry cells in his body with the things in the storage ring.


    His body now, every once in a while, will appear a sense of hunger, as long as fed, then the strength of blood will be enhanced again. Very quickly.


    After several times of feeding, he now feels that there is not enough in the storage ring.


    After all, there is only one storage ring. He gave some to Zhao Yun, and his demand is so large that he can''t afford endless consumption.


    However, the birthmark behind him really seems to have a mystery.


    Since last time, Zhao Yun reminded him that it was similar to a certain place, he guessed that the birthmark was unusual.


    And since he found the first storage ring, strangely, the shape of his birthmark has changed again.


    It has become another pattern. If we think according to the logic of the first birthmark, maybe the second birthmark is also the location of some treasure.


    Yue Yi imprinted the second birthmark on a piece of sheepskin, looked left and right, and said, "find time to compare the maps of all the Dynasties on Chishui."


    At present, no one has a complete map of red water.


    Because on Chishui, the territory was divided by the major dynasties.


    Each dynasty has only its own territory Map. For example, Dayong Dynasty has only Dayong Dynasty''s, Dayan Dynasty has only Dayan Dynasty''s.


    Even if you can collect maps of several neighboring dynasties, it''s not very comprehensive.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly, on the Jinluan hall, a group of ladies in pink long skirts came in barefoot one by one on Lotus steps. In the main hall, there was a dance.


    Long sleeves like clouds, one by one look forward to Shenghui, performed a dress and feather dance.


    In the middle, a girl dressed in a long golden skirt came. The rest of the girls were like green leaves, setting off her red flower.


    Beautiful!


    Gold skirt, a little split, two white legs, looming.


    The upper part of the body is also light and thin, as if you can see some white and tender at any time, ready to come out.


    After a brilliant dance, the women bowed down, but the girl in the golden skirt stayed.


    A wave, also called a holding plate, carrying a wine pot and glass maid.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi looks at the girl and asks.


    He practiced here, and did not call anyone in. This woman came on her own initiative.


    Although the girl was born very beautiful, Leyi didn''t feel much about her.


    Because of Huo Xiaochan and Lin Xi, no matter how beautiful the girl is, she is inferior to them.


    So, after eating Abalone with chicken wings, can you still eat grains?


    However, if the metaphor of this woman is grain, it is not appropriate. In general, it''s a delicious piece of meat.


    "I''ve met Prince Yi. May Prince Yi be blessed." The girl with the golden skirt salutes each other with a sweet smile. She lifts her head gently and looks forward to her beautiful eyes.


    On the whole, it''s very feminine.


    Obviously it doesn''t look very big, but that kind of woman''s charm has been reflected in her body.


    Lori''s body, the charm of the imperial sister, these two styles together, not only does not appear abrupt, but also has a special flavor.


    "What''s the matter?" Leyi asked faintly.


    In front of this woman, no matter how you look at it, there is a feeling that there is nothing to pay attention to. So, he didn''t have a very good impression of this woman.


    "Do you have to be busy to see Prince Yi? You are now the only master of Dayan Dynasty. In this kingdom, you are the biggest. Everything, including people, belongs to you. Similarly, I belong to you. As you, what''s wrong with coming to see you? " The girl with the golden skirt came to Leyi with a smile and did not sit on the throne with him.


    He was very polite and sat on the ground. Then his white tender hand took one of Leyi''s legs, and his slender fingers walked up the upper reaches of Leyi''s legs and poked up a little bit.


    Indeed, she is very good at serving men, including how to tease men''s beast heart, she is also very skilled.


    However, her skills are all theoretical and have never been practiced.


    Today is the first time, more or less unfamiliar. But even so, Leyi has never been treated by a woman. For her technique, she just feels very comfortable.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Prince Yi. I''d like to invite him to have a drink. Do you have the honor?" The girl put her head on Leyi''s thigh and looked at him at an angle of 45 degrees, blinking.


    In the palace hall, there are no other men except Yue Yi, not even eunuchs. Because he has been kicked out before, he needs to be quiet when he practices.


    At this moment, the woman in addition to the gold skirt girl, there is a beautiful maid, a total of three people.


    Leyi dropped his head and drank a drink. Beautiful girls all opened this mouth. Naturally, this point of face should be given.


    Seeing that he nodded, the girl in the golden skirt looked very happy. She immediately called the maid and asked her to pour two glasses of wine.


    Then, without anyone''s attention, the girl with the golden skirt took out a small red bottle and poked one of her hair into one of the wine glasses. With a slight shake, the powder of the medicine dissipated in the wine, and no one could see any trace.


    She handed this glass of wine to le Yi, and then she served another one with a sweet smile: "Prince Yi, I''ll do it first." Looking up, she drank the wine out of the glass.


    "Cheery."


    The taste of the wine is good. It should be the top wine of the Dayan Dynasty. Leyi knows it''s a good wine by smelling it. See the girl a dull, for her forthright, or quite appreciate.


    So he took the cup and drank it.


    Seeing that he finished drinking, the girl with the golden skirt laughed even more sweetly. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed the beautiful maid''s skirt beside her. With a slight pull, the beautiful maid''s skirt fell down with a crash.


    The maid let out a cry of surprise, showing her shyness.


    In fact, this maid is also Duan Qianqian''s dowry maid. The royal bride will have a beautiful girl to marry with. This girl will learn more, serve and seduce men.


    Before she came here, the maid knew what she should do. She immediately put the wine plate on the ground, took a few steps and came to the center of the hall. She also danced.


    At this time, her skirt fell to the ground, with only a small inner garment on her body. She wanted to cover and reveal.


    Duan Qianqian smiles sweetly, counting secretly in her heart, "the steward said that this medicine is very powerful, and can make people attack within ten breaths. When my father was young, he could not even take five breaths. "


    "I''d like to see how long this little Leyi thief can survive."


    "Five!"


    Four


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"

 Chapter 1786

    Five breaths in the past, the efficacy of Diao Nu Xiang was no more than five breaths when her father and emperor were the most powerful.


    Therefore, she thought that this Leyi could not resist five breaths, but after counting five in her heart, she saw that Leyi was still calm as usual. There was no interest in the beautiful maid dancing below, and she immediately felt a little strange.


    With a little hesitation, Duan Qianqian thought to herself, "this Leyi has amazing ability. All the masters of my Dayan Dynasty are dead in his hands. Even my father and emperor can''t help him. Therefore, his resistance to drugs may be higher, and the attack time may be delayed a little longer."


    When she thought about it, she knew it. She suddenly picked up the glass again, quietly dipped her hair in the red bottle, and then carried the powder into the glass, watching the powder melt and disappear in the wine.


    "Since Prince Yi is a magnanimity, it''s natural to have good things in pairs. Why don''t you have another drink?" Duan Qianqian jade finger light lift wide sleeve, will pour the full cup of wine, handed up.


    "Easy to say." Leyi took the glass and drank it without saying a word.


    Although he is very careless, in fact, he has been secretly examining Duan Qianqian.


    Look at Duan Qianqian''s make-up and make-up, he knows Duan Qianqian is not an ordinary girl. Maybe it''s the princess of the royal family, and the purpose of her coming must be assigned by others.


    However, Leyi guessed half right and half wrong.


    Duan Qianqian is indeed the Royal Princess of the Dayan Dynasty, but she was not assigned by others, but came on her own initiative.


    After two glasses of wine, the body has a warm meaning. Leyi knows that there is no poison in these two glasses of wine. With his keen sense, if it is poisonous, it is easy to smell it out.


    Well, yes, I can smell it.


    Since the recovery of the blood in the body, Leyi''s six senses have soared greatly. For toxic things, he just a little smell, you can feel it.


    "It''s just that although there is no poison in these two glasses of wine, they have a strange smell, a little bit of animal fragrance." Yue Yi analyzes it in his heart.


    After drinking this second glass of wine, Duan Qianqian silently counted five more in her heart. But as a result, Le Yi sat calmly, his eyes slightly closed, and seemed not interested in the beautiful maid who was dancing under the stage.


    "Doesn''t he like women?" Duan Qianqian''s heart suddenly clattered. Normally, Leyi brought two women over. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a person who was not interested in women.


    But why did he drink two glasses of wine with the medicine of "Diao Nu Xiang" and still have no attack?


    "If you have something to do, just say that although you are a woman, it doesn''t mean that I will be polite to women." After drinking two glasses of wine, Leyi suddenly said something faintly.


    Before the polite, because look at each other is a woman''s sake.


    He needs absolute quiet to practice here.


    This girl''s sudden bold visit, if it''s just beating around the Bush, Leyi doesn''t like it. Even if you really have any purpose, if you say it directly, at least you can earn a pleasant impression.


    "Prince Yi, you are really a little... Don''t understand the customs. Don''t you enjoy such a wonderful dance?" Duan Qianqian points to the dancing maid under the stage.


    "I don''t like these things." Leyi replied directly.


    "Well, it''s a little girl''s venture. I don''t know what Prince Yi likes. As long as I can do it, I will do it for Prince Yi. "


    "Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t like those twists and turns. If you really have something to ask me, just say it, maybe I can still promise. But if you keep beating around the Bush, I''ll kick you out. " Yue Yi said.


    Duan Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and Leyi was so straightforward that she could not continue to be polite even if she wanted to be polite.


    Immediately, he just gritted his teeth, then knelt down in front of Le Yi and said, "please let my father go, Prince Yi!"


    "Your father? Duan Feihong? You are indeed the daughter of the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty. " Yue Yi opened his eyes slightly and said, "I didn''t intend to kill your father. Why do you do that?"


    "Prince Yi, you didn''t kill him, but you want to send him as an envoy. He used to be a monarch of the Dayan Dynasty. If he sent an envoy to other countries, those small countries can still say that, but if those big dynasties that used to be hostile to us, the father and the emperor, he... After he went, he would certainly be more vicious than lucky." Duan Qianqian said.


    "Ha ha, is that all you want? With your father''s ability, it should not be so easy to die, right? If he''s dead, it means he can''t. It''s all fate. There''s nothing to say. " Leyi is indifferent.


    Duan Feihong has sent people to chase him. Although he failed in the end, he has moved his mind.


    If Leyi''s strength is poor, Duan Feihong must have killed him by sending someone to chase him.


    After all, it''s all a matter of one''s own strength.


    Leyi is strong enough, so he can sit here now. A daughter of Duan Feihong kneels down to beg him.


    If Duan Feihong dies outside because of his lack of ability, it''s also his own problem. No wonder anyone. Leyi doesn''t have to be kind to him.


    If Duan Feihong was killed by other dynasties, it would be better. He could also stir up conflicts between the two dynasties. In this way, the Dayan dynasty would be more easily controlled.


    "Prince Yi..."


    Seeing that Leyi refused to agree, Duan Qianqian, who was smiling just now, immediately burst into tears.


    "Don''t say more, go down. What did you do to Dayong dynasty? Have you forgotten? Since there was a beginning, I should have thought of today. I have been merciful since I didn''t kill all of you. What else can you expect? " Leyi closed his eyes again.


    He didn''t have any pity for meiren''er''s tears.


    No wonder, though.


    After tasting the beauty of Lin Xi and Huo Xiaochan, the other women are inferior in any case. So, he doesn''t need to favor any woman.


    "Well, it''s the little girl who bothers Prince Yi." Duan Qianqian turns around crying and picks up the plate. Then, while Leyi doesn''t notice, she pours the red bottle powder hidden in her sleeve into a cup.


    Strange to say, this bottle of powder into the cup, all of a sudden melt open, no trace can be seen.


    Duan Qianqian said: "I don''t believe it. Two glasses of wine didn''t work for you before. Now I pour down a whole bottle of powder. I don''t believe it still doesn''t work for you."


    "I''m leaving now, but I''d like Prince Yi to have another drink. If you drink a bottle for a little girl, you can have a drink for Prince Yi. "


    With that, Duan Qianqian took the bottle and went to drink it. At this time, Leyi suddenly grabbed the bottle from her hand and said, "you''re still very cheerful in drinking. I appreciate that, but it''s a man''s job to drink from the bottle. This bottle of wine, I''ll drink it. This glass of wine belongs to you. "


    "I..." Duan Qianqian suddenly froze.


    She... But she poured all the powder into the cup. Now there is a strong medicine in the cup.


    Leyi has high resistance to this drug, but for her, it may not be obvious. After all, her father could not even take five breaths with one hair. And she, even more than that.


    Because her strength is too weak, not even half of her father. So, how can it resist this drug?


    And a whole bottle of medicine?


    I''m afraid that if I drink this glass of wine, I will lose my manners immediately. Besides, Diao Nu Xiang, if you can''t find a man to cooperate with you after the attack, you will die at that time


    "What? You pour your own wine, but you dare not drink it yourself? " Yue Yi looks at her and asks jokingly.


    Before the two glasses of wine, he just smelled a strange smell, but he knew it was not poison.


    However, even if it is not poison, it must not be a normal thing.


    Originally, he didn''t want to investigate, but he had to propose a toast when Duan Qianqian left.


    This time, let Leyi smell a more rich strange fragrance, which is emitted from the small cup, at least 100 times stronger than before.


    At this time, he could not continue to drink, so he grabbed the bottle.


    "I''ll take this bottle, and I''ll take this one. You can decide whether you want it or not." Yue Yi looks up and drinks all the wine in the wine pot, then looks at Duan Qianqian and the glass of wine in front of her.

 Chapter 1787

    Drink?


    No?


    Duan Qianqian has fallen into the difficult situation of riding a tiger, which is also a kind of self-restraint.


    She had to drink the wine herself.


    She knew very well that if she drank this wine, she would lose her nature, just like a female animal, with only the most fundamental primitive impulse.


    She was afraid to imagine the result.


    "The little girl is a little too drunk all of a sudden. I feel dizzy. Otherwise, Prince Yi will drink this cup for her?" Duan Qianqian forced a smile and pretended to be coquettish.


    However, Leyi didn''t understand her style. She didn''t even look at her. She just said faintly, "I''ve already drunk a bottle of wine. Do you want to face this glass of wine?"


    The implication is that you have to drink if you don''t drink.


    You brought the wine yourself. Now that I have drunk it, you say you are too strong to drink?


    Is it really too much to drink, or dare not taste the things in the wine?


    "Ningxiang, come here." Duan Qianqian suddenly called out to the beautiful maid under the stage and said, "I''m too strong to drink. You can drink this with Prince Yi for me."


    "Yes Naturally, a maid has no right to refuse. She was born a slave, and her nature is to obey the master''s orders.


    The light clothes on the woman''s body are very thin and transparent. What she should see and what she shouldn''t see are indistinctly visible.


    As soon as she came, she was going to carry the glass.


    However, Leyi blocked her: "I don''t want her to drink, I want you to drink. You''re the one who came to me to drink. How can you let someone else drink for me? "


    Duan Qianqian forced a smile and said euphemistically, "Prince Yi, the little girl is really too strong to drink. Otherwise, I can accompany you next time. Anyway, it will be a long time."


    "What if I want you to drink it?" Le Yi stares at her.


    Duan Qianqian bited her lips: "if Prince Yi wants a little girl to drink, then the little girl has to drink. However, if this is spread, people will laugh at Prince Yi. You bully a little girl in drinking."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. If you don''t drink this wine, I''ll kill your father. " Yue Yi said fiercely.


    Duan Qianqian''s face changed greatly. She shook her head quickly. "Don''t... Don''t kill my father. I''ll just drink it. I''ll drink it!"


    She brought the wine and drank it as soon as she looked up.


    After drinking this wine, she did not dare to stay here for half a second, for fear that the medicine would attack immediately.


    "Prince Yi, I''m leaving now."


    Wipe the mouth crystal wine stains, Duan Qianqian gave a gift, turned to go.


    However, before she took three steps, her mouth uttered a pitiful exhortation. It''s burning all over. It''s very hot.


    The medicine really broke out. It''s a whole bottle of medicine.


    A hair medicine, her father can not withstand five breathing time, not to mention she drank a whole bottle?


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Duan Qianqian''s appearance, Leyi finally knows what the special substance in the glass is.


    That little bit of medicine, of course, is useless to him. It''s a real dragon body. It''s naturally able to control all kinds of poisons. This little bit of medicine can make him sweat at most.


    But for ordinary people''s physique, it is not the same.


    Duan Qianqian''s eyes are like silk. She just loses her mind for a moment and climbs back to Leyi from the ground.


    No way. Now there are really no other men in the hall except Leyi.


    And take this medicine, also must want a man to be able to solve. Otherwise, people who take medicine will die.


    "Help me, Prince Yi..."


    Duan Qianqian starts to pick off her clothes, and then goes to Leyi.


    But with a wave of his hand, Yue Yi pushed her away: "I didn''t let you put this kind of thing in the wine. You asked for it, and don''t come to me."


    It''s not that Leyi doesn''t like women, but he doesn''t like Duan Qianqian to plot against him in this way.


    Duan Qianqian was pushed away, but as soon as she turned around, she climbed over again.


    It''s really like a bitch that can''t be beaten away.


    Originally, Leyi wanted to drive her farther away, but suddenly, his heart suddenly jumped wildly, and the blood in his body suddenly became restless.


    Blood a restless, let his view of women, suddenly become a little different.


    Just a second ago, he was more disgusted with Duan Qianqian, but now, he thinks Duan Qianqian''s incomparable attractiveness has been placed in front of him. So cheap, how can we not take it?


    It turned out that Leyi didn''t know that the blood in his body was the blood of the real dragon.


    It''s true that the blood of a real dragon can resist all kinds of poisons, but this kind of thing doesn''t belong to poison.


    Moreover, what he never thought was that there was a flaw in the nature of the dragon. That is, the nature of the dragon is good, and that is the nature of the dragon. When the dragon makes friends with the tiger, it gives birth to the lion, the lion, the ox, the ox, the tortoise, and the lion


    Anyway, from many legends, the nature of the dragon is not peaceful. For the opposite sex, has a fanatical pursuit of preferences.


    No matter what species the other is, as long as it is female, as long as it is beautiful, the Dragon wants to go!


    Now Leyi''s blood has come to life, and it has just been stimulated by "Diao Nu Xiang". It seems that it is fueling the fire with this characteristic, and it suddenly burns fiercely.


    Suddenly, he hugged Duan Qianqian, who also screamed and nestled in his arms


    Two people, without accident, merge into one. Duan Qianqian''s efficacy of Diao nvxiang has finally been alleviated. In the process of combination. Strangely, the medicinal effect of Diao Nu Xiang in her body has been transferred to Leyi. It seems that Leyi has a special power to absorb this thing. I like this thing very much.


    The more Le Yi absorbs Diao Nu Xiang, the fiercer it will be. Duan Qianqian faints in his arms in less than a long time.


    At this time, looking at a woman beside her, Leyi also pulled her over. It is the woman named "Ningxiang".


    Ningxiang has been red in the face for a long time, but she can''t leave because Duan Qianqian is still here. She can''t leave.


    After being caught by Leyi, all the gauze on his body was torn at once


    Then it was a time of burning incense. Even Ningxiang fainted.


    Ke Ke Yi''s fighting in Vietnam is fiercer and fiercer, and his male flame is completely ignited. It seems that two women are not enough to keep down.


    Also at this time, his nose suddenly smell a higher level, smell into the air, smell a woman''s smell.


    Where there are women in the palace, and where there are the most women, he can smell it.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but rush out of the Jinluan hall and look in the direction of the most feminine. There was a good one. There is a palace maids'' Pavilion, where maids live; There is also a resting place for Lin Xi and Huo Xiaochan, and there are many maids waiting on them.


    Although Leyi is stimulated by drugs, his brain is very clear. Huo Xiaochan and Lin Xi are too small to stand up to tossing.


    What can let him vent his anger now is to choose another target.


    Maid in waiting?


    The palace maids are beautiful and ugly. Although they are beautiful, they must be few in number.


    Better


    Suddenly, Leyi looks at a palace in the east corner, which is the concubine Pavilion. After he entered the palace, Duan Feiyang''s Queen and two concubines moved there.


    Smell it. It''s very feminine over there. There should be no less than ten women.


    Yue Yi pauses and rushes to the concubine Pavilion. As soon as he got here, he saw several beautiful women here.


    Generally speaking, can be queen and imperial concubine, can ugly go there?


    Especially in such a world, the life span of practitioners can be greatly enhanced. I must marry the most beautiful woman to be my queen and imperial concubine.


    Duan Feiyang is like this.


    His queen is a great beauty. Although she has had children, she still looks quite young. This is the advantage of cultivation.


    The other two imperial concubines are younger and more energetic.


    The sudden arrival of Leyi made the three beauties not react. Because they would never have thought that this beautiful looking ten year old was the legendary magic boy.


    However, there was another man in the room, but his face changed greatly. As soon as he saw Le Yi coming here, he quickly fell down on his knees and said, "Prince Yi... What are you doing here?"


    Yue Yi doesn''t look at him, but suddenly grabs him and throws him thousands of meters away.


    Then, Yue Yi stares at the three beauties, roars, rushes over, embraces the three women, and pours on the secret room of the concubine Pavilion!

 Chapter 1788

    In the concubines'' Pavilion, there were bursts of women''s cries. From the sound, I can''t tell whether it''s happy or sad.


    Duan Feihong, who was thrown thousands of meters by Leyi, got up and quickly came back. When he came to the outside of the concubine Pavilion, he heard a series of voices inside. His tiger body was also shocked suddenly. A man''s self-esteem was deeply hurt immediately!


    His Empress and two imperial concubines are doing that kind of thing with the boy Leyi at the moment


    Duan Feihong grits his teeth and his eyes are splitting. He is extremely ashamed and angry. He wants to rush in and fight with Leyi several times. Men and women can be killed but not humiliated. You are deceiving me too much by playing with my wife and concubine.


    However, as soon as his anger rose, he took two or three steps, and then he stopped.


    What is the most important thing in the eyes of the emperor?


    There is no doubt that there are rivers and mountains. With rivers and mountains, there is everything. What beauties and beauties, if you really want them, are they not sent by a large number of people?


    What is a woman?


    Since Yue Yi likes women so much, it doesn''t matter if the queen and the imperial concubine give them to him.


    Even if the queen and the imperial concubine can please Leyi, he will have more chips in his hand to master Leyi in the future.


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately stepped back and was not ready to go in and disturb their good deeds.


    In a flash, seven hours later, the strong breathing voice in the concubine Pavilion gradually stopped.


    At first, there was the queen and two imperial concubines shouting one after another. Then, the next few maids took their place. In this way, there were nine women.


    In these seven hours, he took turns to serve Leyi, and finally satisfied him.


    As soon as the fire is over, the restless force in Leyi''s body will be stabilized.


    Through this madness, the two blood vessels in his body are also completely fused, and the fusion is perfect, without any defects.


    As a result, the strength of blood has also been inexplicably promoted for another stage, and has almost reached the fourth level of blood.


    This kind of progress is rapid, and Leyi didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "I didn''t expect that the drug was so strong that it took seven hours for the attack to subside. Fortunately, this is the palace. There are women everywhere. If you are in the wild, you have to force people''s blood vessels to burst. " Yue Yi thought.


    It''s not a joke. If you were an ordinary person, you would die of a blood vessel burst. Even if he didn''t have a woman, he would be very upset.


    Several beautiful maids in court had already fainted, but the three intelligent beauties were still awake.


    Their faces, coincidentally, showed a satisfied and beautiful expression.


    It seems that Leyi''s aggression didn''t disgust them. On the contrary, they found great happiness from this aggression.


    This kind of happiness is Duan Feihong, how also cannot give.


    They are not that kind of little girls any more. They all know the nature and reason. In addition, in terms of age, they are just at the age of tiger and wolf. But at ordinary times, Duan Feihong can''t satisfy them all the time, because Duan Feihong is also busy with cultivation. In this way, over time, they are hungry and thirsty. However, usually as a queen, imperial concubine, status here, to always be reserved, also has been suppressing their own desire.


    But when Leyi captured them and wanted to refuse to meet them, they simply let go of the last trace of reserve. In this way, it was like a fire lit up the dry wood, which was out of control.


    Infinite happiness, so that they almost forget who their husband is.


    Although he is very young, he is really strong. The blood of the Dragon nationality makes him taller than most people. After the training of these women, he is 1.7 meters tall. It looks like a strong young man.


    The three women looked at him shyly, and almost all wanted to say, "take us, and we will be your women in the future.".


    There seems to be a magic on Leyi, which attracts them all the time.


    Otherwise, in their status, even if they have just made some gaffes, they would not be so.


    However, the magic of Leyi is too tempting. When they think about it, if Leyi leaves themselves, they feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Prince Yi... Let me be your woman. There was a great treasure accumulated in the Duan Dynasty. I know where I am. I can tell you everything without reservation." The empress covered her body with gauze, knelt down in front of Leyi and said flatteringly.


    "Oh? a treasure house? How much treasure can there be? "


    "Since ancient times, emperors have been well versed in" cunning rabbits, three caves ". The Dayan Dynasty has developed very fast in recent years, but the emperors often make some preparations for the rainy days. That treasure has been accumulated by ten generations of Duan family emperors. This generation has been eleven generations, and the things accumulated in that treasure are incomparably rich. It''s the sum of all the treasures of the four or five Dayong dynasties. " Said the queen in a delicate voice.


    "So it''s really rich." Yue Yi nodded, which can be compared with the sum of all the treasures of the four or five Dayong dynasties. This amount is indeed not light.


    Super Dynasty is worthy of being super Dynasty, and the inside information is not comparable to that of the third rate Dynasty.


    At present, Leyi needs resources very much. The resource reserve in the first storage ring is almost exhausted. If you want to continue to improve your cultivation, you must find more resources.


    Although the treasure information provided by Queen Duan is not much for Leyi, it is not little.


    "Will Prince Yi please accept me?" The queen said in tears, for fear that Leyi would get rid of her.


    "Since you want to follow me, I don''t mind. It''s up to you." Leyi doesn''t care.


    "Great, thank you, Prince Yi." Hearing the news, the queen wept with joy.


    The two imperial concubines on the other side also quickly kneel down and beg to let Leyi accept them.


    As soon as Le Yi was happy, he simply gave up everything. He had an intuition that the wildness that broke out in his body today would probably break out in the future. And with the improvement of blood, this kind of wild outbreak may become more and more violent.


    Once it is true, if only Huo Xiaochan and Lin Xi are around him, it is estimated that their two little girls can''t bear it.


    And queen Duan and these two imperial concubines are both intellectual women. They are much more tolerant. They are not in the way of being around.


    After the talk, Queen Duan immediately took Leyi to find the treasure.


    The treasure of the Dayan Dynasty is hidden in the back garden behind the Imperial Palace, which is a brocade box.


    There is a fist sized storage box in the brocade box. The space in the storage box is as big as ten football fields.


    When Le Yi followed queen Duan to dig out the storage box, he scanned the contents with divine sense. Sure enough, the collection was very rich.


    There are not only all kinds of precious medicinal materials, but also high-quality Lingshi.


    The Dayan Dynasty prepared these things in advance, so that one day, if the Dayan Dynasty collapsed, future generations could make a comeback with this treasure.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of their Duan family didn''t count the disaster to this day.


    Queen Duan, who is also a member of the Duan family, has a cousin relationship with Duan Feihong. That''s why she knew where the treasure was.


    In the past, she would have kept a secret anyway, but now, in order to please le Yi, she takes the initiative to say it.


    This is the influence of the magic on Leyi, which makes her almost confused.


    It seems that she suddenly becomes a brain powder of Leyi. In order to please the people in her heart, she can give everything.


    Outside the concubine Pavilion, Duan Feihong was waiting outside all the time. A necklace hanging around his neck suddenly broke.


    This makes Duan Feihong''s face change greatly. This pendant is related to the treasure of Duan family. Once Duan family is in danger of destroying the country, he can walk away with the treasure, and then find a place to make a comeback.


    But now, the pendant is broken, indicating that the treasure has been activated.


    Duan Feihong was in a hurry. He couldn''t care too much and ran to the back garden.


    When he arrived here, he happened to see a man and three women standing in the courtyard, and the man''s hand, just playing with their ancestral storage box.


    And the three women, in order to please the man, were kneeling in front of him and kissing him.


    Duan Feihong''s eyes are splitting. The empress and imperial concubine are invaded by Yue Yi. He can bear it. Even if he gave the queen and imperial concubine to Leyi, he could bear it.


    However, the queen betrayed him, carried him behind her back, and brought Leyi to dig up the treasure of the Duan family, which has accumulated ten generations.


    For a moment, he was furious, scolded "slut", rushed to kill queen Duan.


    In every generation, only two people know about this treasure, one is the emperor, the other is the queen.


    If it wasn''t for Empress Duan, how could Leyi find this place?


    When the treasure is dug up, the Dayan Dynasty is really finished.

 Chapter 1789

    "Bitch, you die for me!" Duan Feihong''s spiritual power is condensed into a line and becomes a sharp spear to stab queen Duan to death.


    But suddenly, Yue Yi stares. The breath of the real dragon makes Duan Feihong lose his fighting spirit, and the long hair in his hand is broken.


    "You have the guts to kill in front of me." Yue Yi raises his hand, and a breath in the void condenses into iron tongs, strangling Duan Feihong''s neck. Then hold it high.


    "They''re with me now. They''re my maids. If you dare to kill any of them, you can''t get along with me." With a shake of his hand, Yue Yi, Duan Feihong, once again, flew over a kilometer.


    "Leyi, you are too deceiving!" Duan Feihong, who was thrown away, roared.


    "Too much deception? I''m just deceiving people too much, so what? " As soon as Leyi steps forward, he suddenly grabs Duan Feihong in the air.


    Duan Feihong, the former Emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, is just like a plaything in his hands. He can play with it at will.


    "Don''t you agree? Since you don''t agree with me, you can die for me. I don''t need a dog who doesn''t agree with me. "


    Then he raised his hand to hit Duan Feihong on the head.


    "Show mercy... Prince Yi, please show mercy." Outside the concubine Pavilion, a beautiful shadow came in a hurry. She came with the help of a maid.


    When she saw that Leyi wanted to kill Duan Feihong, she was so scared that she cried out.


    Fortunately, with her shouting, Leyi really stopped.


    When Leyi turns to see her, she is Duan Qianqian, the daughter of Duan Feihong, and the beautiful maid who had served Leyi with her before.


    They had fainted in the Jinluan hall before, but now they wake up and rush here as soon as they wake up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came, he saw that Leyi wanted to kill her father.


    "Prince Yi, please don''t kill my father. As long as you don''t kill my father, I can do anything for you." Duan Qianqian kneels down and pleads.


    The maid immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the ground.


    Yue Yi didn''t want to kill him, so he withdrew his hand and said, "for your daughter''s sake, I''ll spare you this time, but you''ll do the mission. If you don''t, you''ll die for me."


    Duan Feihong, like a dead man, suddenly became blind and disoriented, just like a wood sculpture.


    In order to please Yue Yi, the queen and the two imperial concubines continued to tell him where the treasure would be hidden in the Dayan Dynasty, and even what good things were in the Treasury. Leyi followed them to search for treasures.


    Duan Feihong spent a whole time in the same place, suddenly clenched his teeth and ran out of the palace and Dayan city. A man ran to the once hostile Dynasty, the fire Dynasty.


    Gilded horse, fast as the wind, three thousand miles a day.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Duan Feihong had a firm belief. He went on his way for two days and finally entered the territory of the great fire Dynasty. He also quietly came to the central city of the great fire Dynasty, the city of fire.


    This dynasty is also a super Dynasty. On the whole, it is stronger than Dayan Dynasty.


    For many years, it has been hostile to the Dayan Dynasty.


    It''s hard to imagine that Duan Feihong would come to the flame city of the fire Dynasty one day.


    He informed a guard soldier, and soon he was arrested.


    It''s no surprise that a king of a hostile kingdom came to the door in person. It''s a big sheep. How can they let it go?


    In this way, Duan Feihong was arrested and sent to Huoyan palace.


    Was suppressed, knelt down in front of the fire Dynasty King fire meteorite.


    The emperor of the great fire Dynasty Huo meteorite saw Duan Feihong and couldn''t believe it: "Duan Feihong? Hehe, why did you come here all of a sudden? It was a real surprise. At the beginning, I asked you to submit to me, and how did you answer? Have you ever thought that you would be like this


    Fire meteorite''s eyes have deep irony and ridicule.


    "What are you so happy about? I came to you on my own initiative. You didn''t catch me by your own ability. What''s more, now I''m just a lost dog. Even if I''m arrested, what''s to show off? " Duan Feihong said.


    Fire meteorite hears him say so, feel greatly surprised, say suddenly: "difficult not become, that legend is true?"? Do you think Dayan Dynasty was really destroyed by a third rate Dynasty boy? "


    The legend came back from the spies. When they first heard the news, the whole government of the fire Dynasty regarded it as a joke.


    How could the grand Dayan Dynasty, the strongest opponent of the great fire Dynasty in recent years, be defeated by a ten-year-old Devil boy? Are you kidding?


    Because this event happened in a short time, as for its authenticity, it is still unknown.


    But now Duan Feihong, the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, has come and said something like this, which makes people think deeply.


    Is the news true?


    Is Dayan Dynasty really destroyed by a ten-year-old Devil boy?


    "You seem to despise that ten year old devil boy?" Duan Feihong sneered. He once underestimated the ten-year-old Devil boy, but what was the result?


    As a result, the Dayan Dynasty was destroyed, and his daughter and wife were all asleep by the demon boy.


    "I also heard a news that the demon boy sent you as an envoy to persuade all the Dynasties on Chishui to surrender to the Dayong dynasty? Right? When I first heard this news, I thought it was a big scandal. Now it''s up to you to tell me whether it''s true or not? " Fire meteorite asks a way.


    "You''re well informed. It''s true and it''s not true."


    "Ha ha, so you really want to persuade me to surrender?" Huo meteorite looks at Duan Feihong just like a joke.


    "No, I''m not here to persuade you. I''m here to unite you and kill the Devil boy." Duan Feihong''s voice suddenly became cold, and his tone was full of hatred and anger.


    "Unite me to kill the Devil boy? Where do you get the confidence that I will promise you? "


    "Magic boy is very strong. I''ve dealt with him because I know his strength. What''s more, if you promise to unite with me to kill the demon boy, I''ll be your subordinate in the future, OK Duan Feihong said.


    Once he was equal to Huo meteorite, you are the emperor, I am the emperor, no one is lower than anyone.


    But now Duan Feihong is willing to say this. As long as Huo meteorite agrees to unite with him to kill magic boy, he will be Huo meteorite''s subordinate in the future.


    This condition, in fact, is not very rich, but it sounds like a very good condition.


    At least, there is visual enjoyment. Because you used to be the most powerful opponent, now you are willing to be your subordinates, this feeling is obviously very good.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Well, I''ve agreed to your request." Fire meteorite readily agreed to come down, then a wave of hand, let a person untie segment flying rainbow.


    Duan Feihong said quickly: "the magic boy is really strong. Our Dayan Dynasty once sent out 200 masters of concentration to set up a net, but he failed to kill him. Instead, he killed him. If one-on-one, ten me, or even a hundred me, they are not his opponents. "


    "Is it so strong?" Huo meteorite still doubts that there are such terrible people in the world?


    "I''ve come to this stage. Do I still want to cheat you? Since your spies are so sensitive, you will believe them in two days Duan Feihong said.


    "In this case, although our great fire Dynasty is a little stronger than your Dayan Dynasty, it''s still Bo Zhongzhi. You are all defeated. Why do you think you can defeat him if you unite with me? " Fire meteorite suddenly cold eyes, staring at section Feihong asked.


    Duan Feihong said frankly: "my Dayan Dynasty can''t defeat him, so can your Huoda Dynasty. But we can also unite with others. Two hundred are not his rivals, but what about five hundred? A thousand? Two thousand? As long as the number is enough, I believe that ants can bite elephants alive. "


    It''s the idea Duan Feihong made!


    Two or three hundred people are not enough to kill Leyi, but what about two or three thousand?


    The number will increase ten times. In that case, we should have the strength of the first World War.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Huo meteorite suddenly laughed wildly, then clapped his hand on the throne and said, "I thought you had a good idea, but it was just this idea? Ha ha ha, Duan Feihong, that''s all you have. "


    Duan Feihong looked at him displeased, "don''t think I''m joking, I''m serious."


    Huo meteorite still laughed wildly: "what I said is true. Originally, if the Dayong Dynasty didn''t attack your Dayan Dynasty, our great fire Dynasty was also ready to attack. Because recently we have a guest from the king. He is an outsider with extraordinary strength. Even more, they are the blood relatives of the great fire Dynasty. In those years, our ancestors left Chishui by chance and went to a higher planet for development, where they also multiplied. Now, a powerful master of our family has returned to worship his ancestors, which happens to be in my Huoyan palace. With him, this Red Mercury will be mine sooner or later. As for the magic boy you said, hehe, how can I look in my eyes? "

 Chapter 1790

    It''s a coincidence that the emperor of the great fire Dynasty sparsely told a big secret. If Leyi attacked the Dayan Dynasty a few days later, maybe the great fire dynasty would take the Dayan Dynasty down first.


    As for you, do you doubt that the fire Dynasty has such strength?


    Looking at the emperor''s complacent expression, I think his mysterious family should be very powerful. Strong enough to support his confidence to wipe out the entire planet.


    "What kind of cultivation state is that in your family?" Duan Feihong asked.


    "What do you think?" Fire meteorite asked with a smile.


    The stranger of their family is rare and the most distinguished. Fortunately, he was a member of the same clan. This time, the same clan came back to worship his ancestors. Under his several requests, the clan also agreed to help him win the world.


    "Nirvana?" Duan Feihong''s heart acceptance ability is still very strong at present, because he had heard that someone in the Wu family of Dayong Dynasty had broken into nirvana. Whether it''s true or not, it finally gave him a reminder, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    "I tell you, even in Nirvana, you may not be able to get that magic boy." Duan Feihong said.


    More than 200 experts at the top of their concentration state, in front of magic boy Leyi, are just like cutting tofu with a knife, but they can''t help Leyi at all. According to this situation, even a person in the early or even middle stage of Nirvana may not be able to do anything about magic boy Leyi.


    "Nirvana? Duan Feihong, to tell you the truth, I was shocked for three days after I learned the strength of my compatriots. What kind of realm do you think will shock me for three days? " Fire meteorite said with a smile.


    Duan Feihong has already mentioned nirvana, but looking at Huo meteorite''s expression, it seems that his fellow aliens are not only so.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    At any rate, Huo Chou is also the leader of a country. Nirvana is expected to surprise him, but it should not surprise him for three days.


    Duan Feihong thought about it, then suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said incredulously: "is it... Is it... The legendary realm of heaven?"


    It has been recorded in many ancient documents on the planet Chishui.


    Above the state of concentration, there is a state called "Nirvana", which is marked by the appearance of Nirvana light in the back of the brain. The three Nirvana lights are the top of nirvana.


    When the strength breaks through to the fourth Nirvana light, all mana will continue to climb to a higher level. At this time, it is called "Tongtian".


    All the way to heaven, all the way to heaven.


    When you get to Tongtian, that''s the real magic power of Tongtian. Moving mountains and reclaiming sea, in a twinkling of an eye, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha ha... He is worthy of being a monarch. His vision is higher than that of ordinary people. You''re right. My fellow is the cultivation of tongtianjing. how? Are you surprised? " Huo Xiao laughed.


    Duan Feihong was so surprised that he turned pale that he immediately stepped back several steps, as if he had been hit hard.


    All the way to heaven!


    This world actually has the existence of the sky!


    If this is true, then what Huo Chou said before is true.


    There is a master Dharma protector who can pass through heaven. Anyone who wants to destroy the fire Dynasty can do it.


    It''s easy for a person to destroy a country in a flash.


    You can imagine that even if the Dayan Dynasty is not destroyed by Yue Yi this time, it will be destroyed in a few days, but the role is different.


    If it was replaced by a fire, the consequences would be worse.


    Because in terms of the character of Huo Ting, the monarch of the great fire Dynasty, he will definitely kill the city all the way to Dayan City, and he will never let half of the Duan family live.


    In this way, Leyi''s invasion of the Dayan Dynasty was a relatively good result.


    "No, how can I think that? He robbed my family''s ancestral treasure, and even my wife and daughter. This is a bitter feud. " Duan Feihong bit his tongue hard to remember.


    "You may not think of it? It turns out that there really is a day outside the sky. All along, we live on the planet Chishui, just watching the sky from a well. It turns out that our little red water star, in the eyes of other experts, is just a world like dust. On top of the red water star, there are even bigger worlds. There are hundreds of millions of people. In the higher world, the cultivation speed and realm of each ethnic group are much higher than ours.


    It''s said that as an alien, his accomplishments are quite common in the world where he lives. Ha ha, Duan Feihong, can you imagine? " Fire meteorite boasted.


    "Well, even so, what? Do you want to go to the big world? Our world is a closed one. It''s not so easy to get out. " Duan Feihong said.


    "Wrong, it may have been difficult to get out before, and it was also difficult for people outside to get in. But now it''s different. Whether it''s the big world, the middle world, or the small world, there is an organization, a very large organization, which has the power to transport people to various worlds. Because of this, my fellow can come back. This time, I also asked for a place, let this fellow of mine set up a line for me. As long as I join this organization, then one person will be promoted to heaven. In the future, my fire Dynasty will be prosperous for generations and dominate red water


    Huo Feng laughs and says that he has planned these things for a long time. For others, these are dreams, but for him, these are not dreams.


    Everything is true, just need a little time to practice.


    "What organization?" Duan Feihong was more and more shocked when he heard it. In fact, he knew that there was a day outside the world. But when he really heard more, the shock in his heart was still hard to hide.


    "It''s called the amber League. The members of the amber league are very powerful. The people with the lowest strength also need to reach nirvana before they can join. It is said that the leader of the amber League is a man with thousands of special abilities. That thing is called dragon soul amber. Ha ha, if it behaves well enough, it will also be given a sub amber. Each amber represents a power. Hehe, I''m longing for the world above. If it''s not for the unification of the world, I can''t wait to go. Duan Feihong, it is undoubtedly wise of you to take refuge in me today. If not, you will die miserably in the future The sound of fire meteorite suddenly changed, full of murders.


    "The lowest one who joins amber League also needs Nirvana cultivation? You don''t seem to have this cultivation, do you? " Duan Feihong asked.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t? Open your eyes again? " Fire meteorite deliberately show off general, suddenly the back of the brain lit up a Nirvana light, very gorgeous.


    Duan Feihong retreated several steps, his face moved several times: "Nirvana... Nirvana?"


    "Yes, this is nirvana. Previously, some spies said that someone from the Wu family of Dayong Dynasty broke through nirvana. Ha ha, that''s a joke. With the resources of their third rate Dynasty, it''s strange that they have this ability. The reason why I stepped into Nirvana was due to the care of my kindred, who gave me a lot of good things, which made me break through nirvana. how? Do you believe in me? " Huo meteorite sneers,


    Duan Feihong was stunned for a long time and finally nodded.


    It was beyond his expectation that the great fire Dynasty could have such strength.


    But in this way, it''s just time to clean up Leyi.


    Otherwise, Duan Feihong also worries that the fire Dynasty is not an opponent of Leyi.


    "You have already stepped into nirvana, and with the help of the experts from heaven, there is no problem. That little piece of Leyi will die without a whole body. " Duan Feihong said. After that, he knelt down on one knee: "I, Duan Feihong, swear today that as long as you can kill motong Leyi, Duan Feihong will be a slave in the great fire Dynasty for generations."


    This is equivalent to an oath of allegiance, Duan Feihong recognized the strength of the fire Dynasty.


    In order to shame himself, he would rather go out and kill Leyi.


    "In fact, you came at the right time. My fellow was in a hurry to go back, so he was going to leave tomorrow. But since you are here now, why don''t you start today and let you lead the way. Let''s have a good meeting with the demon boy Leyi who has forced you to such a mess. " Fire meteorite is also eager to try.


    He has just completed nirvana, but he has not shown great power.

 Chapter 1791

    Duan Feihong is naturally willing. The sooner he attacks the Dayan Dynasty, the better. Although he goes back and takes back the Dayan Dynasty, it no longer belongs to him, he just wants to take a breath.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way. After all, I''m the king of Dayan Dynasty. If I lead the way, no one will stop you. The army can drive straight in and kill Dayan city." Duan Feihong said.


    "Very good. Go down, Duan Feihong. Now the emperor has appointed you as the vanguard of the crusade. You will lead the first cavalry later." After Huo meteorite, the emperor of Huohuo Dynasty, said it, he waved his sleeve and left first.


    It seems that he is going to invite that fellow. Although he has a noble status and is the head of a country, his status and status are nothing in front of his peers.


    About is a incense, fire meteorite appeared, with him, as well as the fire Dynasty of several lords. Talking and laughing together, a man in a ten thousand star robe, surrounded by the stars and the moon, chatting and laughing.


    Wanxing robe, which is the symbol robe of a special alliance in the advanced world.


    This special organization is called amber League. Today, the world is honored to be able to join the amber League, which is the root of pride, and also the root of pride.


    In the advanced world, as long as you wear this dress, no one dares to bully you.


    Even the once domineering Protoss had to be polite to amber League.


    Therefore, the members of such a brilliant organization, even the members of the most layers, are lucky to be here.


    "What magic boy, do I really need to do it myself?" The man who is in the middle of the world suddenly said something faintly.


    He is not interested in attacking other dynasties, because in his eyes, red mercury is just like wilderness. What''s the point of fighting here? Even if the whole world belongs to itself, so what?


    What is this little red water star compared with the more brilliant and wonderful small and medium thousand worlds?


    But it''s hard to be gracious.


    After all, Huo meteorite is his own family. These people with the surname of Huo used to be the same ancestor. Even now, they are closely related.


    If these people rule the country here, it will be a matter of face.


    Therefore, once they have any request, he is not very good to refuse.


    "It''s said that the Devil boy is very powerful. He once swept more than 200 masters in the state of concentration alone. Although I got your gift from elder brother and reached the early stage of Nirvana, someone has dealt with the Devil boy and said that he may not be able to do anything in the early stage of Nirvana, so for the sake of perfection, I''m lucky to have you go. In addition, there are many beauties in the Dayan Dynasty. As long as you take them down, those beauties will not be left to your brother to choose? " Fire meteorite smiles.


    In fact, this is also a modest word.


    In terms of implementation, Huo meteorite is now very confident in its own strength. The reason why we must invite this "elder brother" to go with us is just to show our prestige.


    Let''s have a look at other dynasties. Our kingdom has experts from all over the world. Who dares to refuse?


    Every dynasty has spies, and they''re very well informed.


    This time, as long as the experts of tongtianjing go out together, within three days, the news will spread all over red mercury. At that time, as long as the fire Dynasty under a command, who dare not?


    Who doesn''t fall?


    Ask you a question, who has the ability to fight against the master of tongtianjing?


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but only for once. I''ll go back tomorrow." Said the man in the star robe.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Huo Feng said politely.


    The man in the Wanxing robe, named huowanqing, touched his chin and showed an expression of lust. He suddenly said as if in memory: "in fact, in terms of the beauty of women, women in your world are beautiful, but they are much worse than those fish beauties and snake girls in the millennium. In addition, well, there are also women of the Yu nationality, who are extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to get these women. "


    "Ha ha, with your ability, what kind of woman do you want to get Fire meteorite flatters to say.


    Huo Wanqing laughs twice. It''s nice to be flattered. In the advanced world, he is just a basic member of amber League. He flatters others at ordinary times. Now he is flattered by others. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, although my strength is very high in your eyes, my accomplishments are quite common in our world. But the number of mermaid women, snake women and feather women is small. Once you want it, you have to compete with others. It''s hard. " Fire Wanqing sighed and said.


    Huo Feng laughs. Every time he listens to Huo Wanqing talking about the advanced world, he yearns for it very much.


    "Brother, after this time, please show me." Fire meteorite said.


    "You? After you''ve passed, the world here won''t want it? " The fire glanced at him.


    Huo meteorite said: "I''m not alone in achieving nirvana. With other brothers, it''s no surprise that Huo Dynasty unified the world. We Huojia, who have been here for so many years, have always been watching the world from a sitting angle. We should also go out to a bigger world and broaden our horizons. "


    "Yes." Huo Wanqing agreed. Anyway, with amber league''s ability, it''s OK to carry ten people in every transmission.


    They said and set out together.


    This time, there were not many people. There was only one cavalry team at the vanguard, followed by Huohuo meteorite, the five princes, and Huo Wanqing, who had great strength.


    In addition to the fire meteorite, the kings of the five fire dynasties are also nirvana.


    As if to show off, the nirvana of the five of them was shining all the time.


    Duan Feihong was shocked: "in addition to the fire meteorite, the five lords of the fire Dynasty also entered nirvana. Alas, it seems that the fate of my Dayan Dynasty is so, no matter what. "


    "Brother, I''d like to introduce you. Look at the man in front. He is the king of the Dayan Dynasty, because the country has been robbed by others. Now he comes to us like a lost dog and has just taken the oath of allegiance. Take him as the pioneer this time, brother, what do you think? " Fire meteorite says, solicit the meaning of fire ten thousand hectares.


    Huo Wanqing nodded, glanced at Duan Feihong contemptuously, and said, "I can''t do you any good for my Huo family, but if you are selfish, or have a bad heart, hum, offend my Huo family, I will tear you to pieces no matter where you escape to the ends of the earth, do you understand?"


    Finish saying, fire ten thousand Qing one eye stare to come over.


    All of a sudden, the terrible power spread 360 degrees without dead angle, which made Duan Feihong almost breathless.


    Duan Feihong''s heart beat violently, and he nodded his head. He was also very excited: "that''s the feeling... I''ve also felt it in magic boy. He''s so strong. With him, he can kill magic boy."


    Tongtianjing, after all, is tongtianjing, tongtiantongtian, mana Tongtian.


    Fire Wanqing suddenly five fingers gathered together, condensed a flame, and then pointed to Duan Feihong, the flame flew over, planted on him, and became a mark.


    "Well, with this mark, I''m not afraid of your rebellion. This mark is related to your life. As long as I read it, I can end your life." Fire Wanqing smile.


    Duan Feihong was so scared that he was sweating wildly. After this mark was planted on his body, he felt that he was fused with his original spirit. As long as the other party an idea, his side indeed, may immediately be out of his wits.


    "Please forgive me." Duan Feihong quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you will never rebel, this mark will not exist. Are you so nervous that you just want to rebel? " Fire Wanqing sneer.


    "Dare not, dare not, how dare my subordinates have such a mind?"


    "Since you don''t dare, cut the crap and lead the way for me." With a wave of the fire, an air stream flew out of the palm of the hand, pushing Duan Feihong forward for ten meters.


    At this time, the cavalry team came, just hundreds of elite cavalry, and a vanguard horse. Duan Feihong saw the horse and knew it was his own mount. He immediately turned over and ran in the front of the team.


    He has been planted with the mark of fire. In the future, he can''t rebel. He can only be a dog of the fire family for generations.

 Chapter 1792

    The great fire Dynasty is located in the land of volcanic clusters, most of which are hilly areas, and a small number of basins. The landscape of the Dayan Dynasty is totally different. Almost 60% of the landscape of the Dayan Dynasty is plain, and the remaining 40% is mountains and hills. It is surrounded by mountains and hills, so it provides a good natural barrier for the city.


    As far as the terrain is concerned, the terrain of the Dayan Dynasty is unique. It can develop into a super dynasty because of many factors.


    As the old saying goes, there are three elements to achieve great things, namely, the harmony of heaven, time, place and people.


    Those who have the right time emerge as the times require; Those who get the right place rise according to the situation; Those who are well received respond to each other.


    Dayan Dynasty is a typical geographical advantage, and the great fire Dynasty, can also be said to occupy a little geographical advantage.


    However, his geographical advantage is not reflected in the terrain defense, but because there are volcanoes all over the dynasty, and there are volcanoes erupting all the year round. The whole country is very hot, so people in this country can naturally trigger fire.


    Basically, 90% of people, as long as they can practice, the attribute they embody for the first time must be the attribute of fire.


    Once the nature of fire has been cultivated, it will be beneficial to form a harmonious relationship with the terrain.


    Therefore, the rise of the great fire Dynasty, geographical advantage also accounted for a large factor.


    On the other hand, the Dayong Dynasty in the border region has no advantage. Therefore, even if it has been brilliant, it has only been brilliant for one or two generations. Thanks to the brilliance and talent of those one or two generations, we have one or two glorious years. But if the descendants were a little mediocre, then the overall power of the dynasty would immediately decline.


    Riding troops and horses without stopping, Duan Feihong was the pioneer in this return. As expected, no one dared to stop him.


    The organizational system of the Dayan Dynasty was relatively complete. There was no chaos in the country. Generally speaking, it was very stable. Because what happened in Dayan city is unknown to people in border cities.


    There may have been some rumors, but the news of the subjugation has not yet reached the ears of people here.


    But when some people see their own king, they are surprised and surprised to see him running with the people of the fire Dynasty.


    But after all, they didn''t dare to stop them. They quickly made way for them to pass.


    After the front team passed, there were seven people behind them, which shocked all the people in Dayan Dynasty.


    Because of these seven people, there are six people deliberately show their strength, their heads are shining with Nirvana light.


    There is Nirvana light protection body, which is an obvious Nirvana cultivation.


    In the history of red water, there has never been a master of nirvana.


    Now, these people of the Dayan Dynasty actually saw so many at one time.


    They are all led by their king. What''s the purpose of this?


    There is no doubt about the speed of the chase horse.


    This time, because they didn''t send many troops, they galloped all the way, very fast. Two hours later, they stopped outside the gate of Dayan City, the central city of Dayan Dynasty.


    The closer he gets to the city, the more angry Duan Feihong is: "Leyi, you wait for me. You forced me to do everything. Now I''ve got stronger people to come here. This time I''m going to see you broken to pieces. I''ll kill those bitches myself to vent my hatred. "


    The people on the wall had already closed the gate, tightly closed it.


    Because far away, they saw the banner of the fire Dynasty.


    This is the flag of a hostile Dynasty. The flag of a hostile Dynasty suddenly appears here. There is no doubt that it is the invading army.


    "Open the door for me." Duan Feihong roared. As an emperor, he came to the gate of his city, but it was blocked. He was very angry, and the guards were too weak.


    Behind Duan Feihong, three hundred cavalry troops set out in a battle line.


    The last seven masters, six of them, finally converged their breath. The nirvana light was suppressed and did not show. Probably want to appear in the appropriate occasion.


    "Who are you?" On the tower, there was a young guard.


    He is at least 1.75 meters tall, but in fact he is only ten years old.


    He was wearing silver armour and shining white. Hand is holding a red gun, gun head position has a wolf type mark. This is the firewolf gun.


    And this young guard, of course, is Zhao Yun.


    After Le Yi took this place, he brought people here. Originally, Le Yi asked him to rectify the Dayong Dynasty, but there was nothing to rectify the Dayong Dynasty.


    After Leyi left, he met a familiar person, Cao Chong, and a mysterious organization, the beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect was left behind by Guo Jia. After Guo Jia left, Cao Chong was in charge of it.


    After Yue Yi killed Wu, Cao Chong even thought that some ambitious people in Dayong Dynasty might take advantage of the situation, so he led the beggars'' sect and strangled all the seeds of turbulence in the cradle.


    With Cao Chong''s help, Zhao Yun doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. As soon as he hears that Leyi has killed the fire Dynasty by himself, he comes here immediately. For nothing else, but also to get some benefits, after all, the fire Dynasty is also a super Dynasty. If he can get more resources, Zhao Yun thinks that his strength can go further.


    Now, the red line on Zhao Yun''s forehead has completely disappeared.


    The red line disappeared, which means that the Phoenix blood Ganoderma he took has been completely digested.


    Feng Xuezhi''s power helped Zhao Yun successfully enter the early stage of Nirvana, and he was just a little short of entering the middle stage of nirvana. Just because there are so few resources available, I came here to see if I could make some profit.


    When he comes here, Leyi will not treat him badly.


    Even if Leyi hasn''t recovered his memory, Zhao Yun has been with him since the beginning. His loyalty has been seen by Leyi.


    As soon as he heard that he was short of resources, Yue Yi gave Zhao Yun all the treasures accumulated by the Duan Dynasty for ten generations without saying a word.


    Leyi, on the other hand, is closing down with the help of those things in the Treasury of the Dayan Dynasty.


    So, Zhao Yun volunteered to come here to defend the city. As long as Leyi went out, he could enjoy these resources. By that time, he would easily enter the middle of nirvana.


    However, when he came here to guard the city for a long time, he suddenly saw an abnormal situation: in a certain direction outside the city of Dayan, suddenly a group of people came running with a strange flag.


    Zhao Yun grabbed a man and asked what the flag was. The man answered that it was the flag of the great fire Dynasty, and told him that the flag of the great fire Dynasty appeared here, for fear that the great fire Dynasty had sent troops to attack.


    At that time, the garrison on the wall was in a panic.


    But who is Zhao Yun?


    Once the master of thousands of troops, a command, the entire city wall of the soldiers and horses are awed by him, and then he straightened it out.


    As the cavalry approached, they gradually came to the wall. Suddenly, a man called out "open the door".


    A soldier beside Zhao Yun suddenly whispered to him, "general, the man who spoke is... Our king."


    "What the hell! Your present King is Prince Leyi. What kind of king is he? " Zhao Yun booed.


    Then Zhao Yun stepped forward and looked coldly at the rainbow. He ignored him.


    "You, I told you to open the door. Are you deaf?" Duan Feihong was riding on his horse, a little angry.


    This young guard will look very strange, but no matter strange or not, the emperor told you to open the door, do you dare?


    The guards on the city wall, you see me, I see you, they are not brave. After all, they used to be the pro army of the Duan family. Naturally, those who can be sent to guard the capital are pro army.


    Therefore, they had a natural fear of Duan''s words.


    But because the young general was here, they did not dare to open the door rashly. After looking at each other, they looked at Zhao Yun. Ready to see what Zhao Yun means.


    Standing on the tower, Zhao Yun spat on the ground and said, "who are you? You want me to open the door? What can you do if I don''t give it to you? "


    "Why not? Who are you promoted? Believe it or not? " Duan Feihong is no longer the emperor, but when the emperor when used to, is still a mouth to kill nine people, killing the whole family.


    "Oh, destroy my nine families? Why don''t you try? " Zhao Yun hooked up with him, a face of provocation.

 Chapter 1793

    In fact, as soon as these people approached here, Zhao Yun examined the cultivation ability of all of them.


    The three hundred cavalry soldiers in front of him were all about the cultivation of Lingtai, and they didn''t let him see them.


    Duan Feihong, who was once the king of Dayan Dynasty, was a standard late cultivation of concentration, neither high nor low.


    What really scares Zhao Yun is the last few people in the whole team. There are six of them, Zhao Yun can feel that the other is the cultivation of nirvana in the early stage.


    This has already made him very surprised, because in the history of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, there has never been a master of Nirvana on red water.


    The reason why the Wu family of Dayong Dynasty rushed into Nirvana was because of the help of Guo Jia. Without the help of Guo Jia, they could not break through in ten thousand years of cultivation.


    But the fire Dynasty, why also have Nirvana master born?


    Does Guo Jia prepare other "accompany training roles" for Le Yi?


    If you think about it, it should be impossible. The great fire Dynasty is far away from the Dayong Dynasty. It''s unreasonable for Guo Jia not to go to other dynasties, but to the place so far away from the great fire Dynasty?


    Moreover, it feels that the skills practiced by these people are different from those practiced by Guo Jia.


    The skills of Guo Jiahui are all the skills that Yue Yi has practiced before, so Zhao Yun knows most of them and has seen them. Generally, it can also be felt.


    However, the masters of nirvana in Dayan Dynasty were obviously not the ones who practiced those skills. In other words, they were not cultivated by Guo Jia.


    "Did you get promoted by yourself? It''s impossible. When did red water come up with such a genius? "


    Zhao Yun didn''t believe that it was their own way. At last, he focused on the last person.


    It''s strange that Zhao Yun can''t see through the depth of that person with his current accomplishments.


    The man was dressed in the robe of ten thousand stars, surrounded by the people of nirvana. At a glance, he knew that his status and strength were not general.


    No matter what the strength is, it must be more powerful than those nirvana.


    "Is it the middle of Nirvana? Or late Nirvana Zhao Yun murmured in his heart.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yun to think carefully, Duan Feihong was noisy under the tower.


    How can Zhao Yun think about him?


    Therefore, I just perfunctorized one or two sentences at will.


    However, Zhao Yun''s words, in Duan Feihong''s ears, are like needles.


    He''s a king at least. You''re just a guard general. How dare you talk to him like that?


    The fire meteorite in the distance also laughed: "ha ha, Duan Feihong, you are not a good emperor. Now that you are back, no one will let you go. On the contrary, you are not taken seriously. It seems that your Duan family is not suitable to be an emperor."


    Duan Feihong''s heart is even worse. Suddenly, he takes a knife from the chasing wind horse and throws it at Zhao Yun on the upper floor of the city.


    Whew, the knife broke through the wind and burst into the air.


    Zhao Yun on the city wall gently moved his body. The knife passed through the air, and then he nailed it to a stake in the rear.


    "Duan Feihong, right? I remember that it seems that you took refuge with Prince Yi before, but then you suddenly didn''t know where you went. You turned out to take refuge with the great fire Dynasty. There''s no value in keeping a rebel like you. Originally, if you were hiding somewhere in the Dayan Dynasty, Prince Yi also said, let me turn a blind eye and let you go. But you should not, should not, actually take refuge in the fire Dynasty, but also with people against the Dayan Dynasty. I can''t keep you for this sin alone. " Zhao Yun said softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare to stop me. I''ll kill you first." Duan Feihong failed to hurt Zhao Yun in his first attack, which was quite humiliating. Immediately from his storage ring, pulled out his own exclusive dagger.


    This is a magic weapon close to the spirit weapon. It''s a very good sword on red water.


    Duan Feihong holds a long knife in his hand and concentrates on the cultivation of his mental state. He steps out of the body and steps on the top of the chasing horse. With the help of the rebound, he flies like a kite. Floating to the wall in the past, the hands of a long sword dance, a golden knife gas, breaking the distance of 30 meters, cross cut Zhao Yun.


    Seeing this, the other guards on the wall quickly dodged for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    With Duan Feihong''s action, the other 300 cavalry also followed him. At the same time, they each sent out a huge iron ball in their hands, and smashed it. With a bang, they broke the gate of Dayan City instantly.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    These three hundred cavalry were the elite of the fire Dynasty. After breaking the gate, they roared to rush in.


    But just at this time, Duan Feihong flies in the air and cuts Zhao Yun with a knife. Zhao Yun grabs his firewolf gun with his backhand and throws it away. The firewolf gun turns into an aurora and goes away. At an incredible speed, he reaches Duan Feihong in the blink of an eye.


    With a puff, the firewolf gun easily penetrated Duan Feihong, and a huge force carried Duan Feihong down from the sky, nailed to the ground like a prey.


    Duan Feihong''s eyes are protruding, his mouth is bleeding, and his hands are holding the firewolf gun in front of his chest. In fact, he has already held the firewolf gun, but the power of the gun is too great, even if he holds it, he can''t stop it. He could only watch the firewolf gun pierce his body and his internal organs burst instantly.


    Blood spread, such as a red lotus, blooming on the ground, very bright.


    Duan Feihong''s death shocked the 300 cavalry and made them want to rush into the city. But now, it stopped.


    Just because they are all elite, so they are very clear in their hearts. Duan Feihong, the king of a country, was stabbed to death by the little general on the city wall.


    No suspense, no accident, just now Duan Feihong cut the young general a knife, the young general did not hide.


    This is not stupid, but a kind of absolute self-confidence, a kind of strength.


    Just because they realized this, they all stopped and looked back at Huo meteorite and others.


    "I''m here today, and none of you want to go there." Zhao Yun hands a move, that pierced Duan Feihong body of the firewolf gun, brush a fly back to his hand.


    Then Zhao Yun fell down from the wall and stood at the smashed gate of the city, sonorous.


    "What a big tone!"


    Watched by more than 300 cavalry, as the emperor of Huohuo Dynasty, Huo meteorite could not sit still.


    He has upgraded to Nirvana, and has not really touched anyone. He just wants to have a try, and he wants to show himself in front of his fellow race, so as to win favor.


    Immediately, he did it himself.


    It was Duan Feihong who did it just now. Now it''s him.


    Duan Feihong is the king of a country, and he is also the king of a country.


    However, the gap between the two is not generally large. Duan Feihong is only in the late stage of the state of concentration, while he is in the early stage of nirvana.


    Before he started, the nirvana light on his head suddenly bloomed.


    The blooming of Nirvana light surprised all the people on the wall, one by one exclaimed: "Nirvana... Is that Nirvana?"


    "Nirvana light, this is the legendary nirvana."


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect that someone in the world has really reached this legendary level."


    "He is Huo meteorite, the monarch of Huo Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he reached this level. It''s much stronger than the Duan Dynasty before the Dayan Dynasty. "


    "Nirvana, it''s incredible."


    The whispers are shocking and unbelievable.


    Because it used to be a legend, now it''s in front of you. They had to be surprised and shocked.


    "Let me meet you for a while."


    Fire meteorite sneer, from horseback is also a vertical, across 100 meters, suddenly a punch out.


    The power of nirvana is infused in the style of boxing. In the past, the style of boxing formed a fireball, crashing away, getting bigger and bigger, just like a meteor.


    "Well, Nirvana?" Zhao Yun sneered, stepped on the ground, suddenly raised his head and rushed to meet the fire.


    In the middle of the rush, Zhao Yun stepped heavily on the ground!


    The greedy wolf killing array is instantly condensed. The light array on the ground is gorgeous. A golden jackal howls and rushes out. With the fierce sword Qi, it sweeps through the air and instantly disintegrates the flame boxing style.


    Fire meteorite opened and closed, originally wanted to show off more stunts, but felt that after this greedy wolf rushed, a kind of pressure to suffocate his breath instantly permeated his whole body.


    This made his face change greatly, and the cold sweat on his back soaked through all of a sudden.


    "Not good!"

 Chapter 1794

    The greedy wolf hasn''t come yet, but the sword Qi of the greedy wolf has already spurted.


    The greedy wolf killing array is the result of countless sword Qi condensed into a greedy wolf. On the surface of the greedy wolf, there is a lot of radioactive sword Qi, which is very messy.


    Therefore, it''s not necessary for the greedy wolf to rush to you to feel the wound of sword Qi. When the greedy wolf doesn''t touch you, as long as the distance is close enough, the sword Qi can also cause trauma to you.


    At this moment, Huo meteorite''s body was splashed and washed by the disordered sword Qi. Just for a moment, his skin cracked, as if it had been engraved on his skin by countless sharp knives. Dense wounds appeared, and blood flowed.


    "Ah ~"


    With a scream, Huo meteorite''s unlucky eye was also spattered by the sword gas. The sharp sword gas swept across his eye pupil and cut his cornea and even his eyeball, which made him blind on the spot.


    I''m careless! I''m careless!


    The fire meteorite is crying wildly in the heart, also covered with a layer of despair at the same time, the breath of death is approaching, more and more rich. Is he going to die here today?


    Like Duan Feihong, who died here?


    "Ha ha!"


    Just when Huo Chou was desperate and regretful, a burst of laughter came from behind him. Then a hand grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back. Fire meteorite immediately out of the scope of the greedy wolf, in a flash, fire meteorite feel a loose, out of the trap.


    Looking forward, it''s the same master who has stood in front.


    The greedy wolf pounced on him, but his kindred did not dodge. Instead, he stretched out a hand and suddenly fought in front of him.


    With one punch, a fierce tiger appears in the style.


    Fire tiger fist!


    The tiger jumps out of the fire and touches the greedy wolf in an instant. The tiger and the wolf fight each other. Fire can conquer gold, just between two breaths, the powerful sword Qi condensed by the greedy wolf disintegrates.


    Fire Wanqing gently flicked his sleeve, a faint smile: "greedy wolf kill array? This seems to be a unique skill in Xiaoqian''s world. When will it fall into the dust world like red water


    This man''s vision is not shallow. He can see the greedy wolf killing array at a glance, and he also knows that the killing array belongs to the skill of Xiaoqian world. The dust world is basically impossible to exist.


    Huo meteorite and several princes of Huohuo Dynasty suddenly joined hands to find face.


    But fire Wanqing stretched out his hand and motioned them to retreat: "you all retreat, this man, you are not his opponent."


    "Brother, can''t we join hands with him?" Fire meteorite refuses to accept, very want to find face. The head of a country was almost killed by a city guard. It''s really a big shame.


    "Don''t refuse. Other people''s accomplishments are higher than you. You all depend on drugs to upgrade. At best, that is, it is better than the later period of the general concentration. But this person, who is better than you, is not a little bit better than you. Let alone a few of you working together, even another ten people of your level are not his opponents. " Fire Wanqing gave a very pertinent answer.


    "How can..." fire meteorite is hard to believe.


    Huo Wanqing smiles. As the person with the highest accomplishments on the spot, he can see through Zhao Yun''s accomplishments at a glance.


    But Zhao Yun couldn''t see through his accomplishments, because his accomplishments were higher than Zhao Yun''s.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Yun suddenly looks dignified and looks at the man in the ten thousand star robe.


    The man mentioned Xiaoqian world, and recognized that the greedy wolf killing array was the skill of Xiaoqian world. It can be seen that he had a good insight, but he was afraid that the origin was not very simple.


    Moreover, this man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. There can''t be such a master in Chishui.


    "Ask me who I am? Ha ha, you don''t seem to have the qualification. Although I don''t know how to improve your realm, I don''t know where you learned your greedy wolf killing array. But don''t say I bully the younger generation. You can take three moves from me first. As long as you can take three moves from me without dying, I may tell you something you want to know. " Fire Wanqing smile.


    "Crazy?" Zhao Yun also sneered.


    "Ha ha, you are the most courageous native I''ve ever seen. You don''t know how high and thick the sky is. I''ve killed countless people in this world this time. Most of them are like you who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "


    "Three moves, right? Just come." Zhao Yun arrogance also came up, the other side is really strong, but he does not think that the other side three moves can defeat themselves.


    Today''s own is not last month''s own, swallowed Feng Xuezhi, but also got so many resources. It''s half a step away from entering the middle stage of nirvana. He doesn''t think anyone has the ability to kill himself. If there is, there will be only Leyi.


    "You can rest assured that the three moves are the three moves. I won''t make the fourth move. As long as you can take my three moves, I will satisfy your curiosity. " Fire Wanqing said, raised his fist.


    The fire rose on his fist. Sure enough, the people of the fire family were born to be good at using fire elements. Even if they had left red water for a long time, they were still so.


    The fire on the fist condenses and gets hotter and hotter. A pocket tiger runs and jumps on the fist.


    [flame tiger fist], A-level skill.


    This is what huowanqing got when he joined the amber League.


    Anyone who joins the amber League has a chance to get the skill. This chance is random. And huowanqing got this A-level skill with luck at the beginning.


    The attribute of fire and the attribute of his noumenon complement each other.


    Zhao Yun stood still, ready to accept the three moves of fire.


    Zhao Yun didn''t underestimate each other at all, so [magic dragon body protection skill] was also secretly performed, and there was a faint air flow around him.


    "First move!"


    Fire Wanqing suddenly punches, and there is a distance of ten meters between him and Zhao Yun.


    In the first lap, he had only 40% strength.


    Because he saw through each other''s strength at a glance, it was just the beginning of nirvana. In fact, 30% of the strength of a man in this realm is enough to kill him.


    I used four layers of strength, but I didn''t want to give each other any opportunities.


    Whoops~


    The fierce tiger rushed out, and the fierce fighting style flew from the ground. Even the floor was burned black.


    Boom!


    In a boxing, the fierce tiger jumps away and rushes to Zhao Yun''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yun''s magic dragon''s body protection skill, which had been condensed for a long time, appeared, protecting his body like a pair of armor.


    WOW~


    The flame burned and burst.


    Zhao Yun was well prepared. He thought this move was very powerful. But it doesn''t feel very good.


    The magic dragon''s body protection skill is a little broken. That''s all. Standing behind the magic dragon''s body protection skill, he didn''t hurt a hair.


    "Are you bluffing me? It doesn''t matter. I''m still young and can stand it Zhao Yun sneered at this time and threw out a mockery.


    How strong do you think it is, just this strength? I didn''t even scratch my itch.


    "How could it be?" Fire Wanqing widened his eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    He just used 40% of his strength, but he couldn''t do any harm to Zhao Yun!


    The other side is just the beginning of Nirvana, close to the middle of nirvana. Even if he is regarded as an expert in the middle of Nirvana, 40% power can still be killed.


    But why does the other side not only take it down, but also intact?


    It turns out that this is also the effect of Gongfa.


    "Flame tiger fist" is A-level skill, but "magic dragon body protection skill" is also A-level skill.


    And [magic dragon body protection skill] is the best in class A. if class A is also divided into three, six and nine, then [magic dragon body protection skill] is the best, and [flame tiger fist] is the ninth.


    In this way, although the labels are all A-level skills, there is still a gap between them.


    Just now, huowanqing smashed the defense of [magic dragon body protection skill] with 40% power. It''s very good. In fact, if he used 50% power just now, maybe Zhao Yun would be injured.


    "You''re good. You''re really good." The fire Wan Qing stares at Zhao Yun to see a few eyes, the mouth repeatedly says this sentence.


    In a moment, the flame on the fist of fire Wanqing condensed again: "in that case, then take my second move."


    The second time, the boxing style condensed, and the flame rose, which was a big part larger than just now.


    This time, fire used 70% of its power.


    He doesn''t believe it. You are lucky that 40% of the power can''t kill you. If 70% power can''t kill you, then he can find a piece of tofu to kill himself.

 Chapter 1795

    Zhao Yun condensed the magic dragon''s body protection skill for the second time. For the sake of safety, he also used the power of the five elements'' golden vein to gather the five elements'' golden body.


    He is born with metallicity, which is very stable and can attack and defend. Strong attack and high defense.


    Once the five elements gold body is united, the defense is also very powerful. With the magic dragon body protection skill, it is equivalent to double protection.


    Boom!


    Fire Wanqing shot, the second shot, more powerful than the first.


    The bricks on the ground broke one after another.


    Zhao Yun stepped back to resist the hot and boiling air.


    The rolling heat wave is like putting people on a frying pan.


    Boom!


    When the magic dragon''s body protection skill comes into contact with the fierce tiger fist, in an instant, the whole armor is 360 degrees, with dense wrinkles and cracks.


    At the moment of the attack, the shield of the magic dragon''s body protection skill was deeply sunken by three inches.


    Then, just like the sound of broken glass, the magic dragon''s body protection skill collapsed.


    The fierce flame tiger pounced on Zhao Yun at one stroke. The hot air and the hot flame burned Zhao Yun''s whole body.


    The gold body of the five elements struggled to resist, but it was still unstoppable. The gap of strength was here. Zhao Yun couldn''t stop flying back and banged against the wall behind him.


    The walls of the city were sunken for several inches, and the sunken areas became black, which was burned by the fire,


    Puff puff, Zhao Yun vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and his whole body was as painful as falling apart.


    "No, I''m not his opponent. He is definitely beyond nirvana, at least the cultivation of Tongtian." In Zhao Yun''s heart, at this moment, he finally has a bottom.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation, but he thought that he might be the later cultivation of nirvana.


    However, if it is the late nirvana, it should not be so overbearing.


    Zhao Yun thinks that if the other party is in the late nirvana, he can still fight with him.


    However, when the other side makes this second move, the power has obviously gone beyond the scope of nirvana. This force is quite destructive and has the momentum of supernatural power.


    In this way, the other side''s cultivation is absolutely above the heaven.


    When!


    The firewolf gun stamped on the ground. Zhao Yun bit his teeth, fell to the ground and got up again. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at each other coldly.


    I can''t beat it. I''m so reluctant to take the second move. If I take the third move again, I have to die.


    This person is not a person from red water. If you listen to him, he should be a person from other worlds.


    Zhao Yun thought that he was ready to retreat.


    In the face of an enemy with too much power gap, it is an unwise choice to fight to the death. Only by keeping his own life can we fight again in the future.


    If you die for the sake of a moment''s anger, there is no symbol of bravery except stupidity.


    However, perhaps that fire Wanqing saw through Zhao Yun''s mind, suddenly laughed and said: "don''t plan to go, there''s one last move. Don''t you want to ask me a question? "


    On the surface, huowanqing was laughing, but in fact, he was very angry.


    In his cultivation, 40% of the forces failed to kill each other, and 70% of the forces failed to kill each other.


    It made him angry, but on the surface he covered it up very well, still showing a sneer face.


    "What kind of realm are you?" Zhao Yun suddenly opens his mouth. When he just gets up, he swallows a pill while everyone is not paying attention. He is trying to recover.


    At the moment, we need to delay a little time to recover, otherwise even if we want to run, we will not have enough strength.


    "Ha ha, the three moves are not finished. It''s not the time for you to ask questions." Fire Wanqing fist, once again condensed the flame tiger, this time, he used 100% of the power. He didn''t want to see Zhao Yun any more. He didn''t even want to eat his two moves, which made him angry.


    The 100% strength of this time sent him to the west at one stroke.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can feel whether you have reached the cultivation of the heaven? If you bully me with tongtianjing, a person at the beginning of Nirvana, will you be a little invincible? You had at least 60% or 70% power just now, didn''t you? Six or seven percent of the forces didn''t kill me. Maybe you should feel red. " Zhao Yun sneered.


    With that, Zhao Yun showed his strength and a Nirvana light bloomed behind his head.


    It''s very rich. His Nirvana light is much stronger than those who caught fire.


    Fire Wanqing eyelids shaking two or three times, no doubt, Zhao Yun''s words, touched his anger point.


    It''s so hard to talk about it!


    Almost instantaneously, ten percent of the fire''s strength gathered, and the third fist hit out fiercely.


    Zhao Yun took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he would turn over so quickly. He wanted to delay some time to recover, but it seems that the other side won''t give him this chance at all.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun also grasped the firewolf gun and watched the fierce boxing rush over. He also rallied his moves to fight back.


    [piercing sting]!


    Among the A-level skills, the first one is attacking.


    Even if you look at all the A-level skills, piercing the sky is one of the best.


    Ouch!


    Fire tiger rushed, and once again the whole body to Zhao Yun shrouded, strong boxing hot and fierce. Zhao Yun''s body flew upside down again and hit the wall heavily. This time, the wall was almost pierced.


    But when the fire tiger sent out its third strength, it also suddenly collapsed, because it was attacked by the piercing thorns.


    Offset its subsequent impact!


    Cough~~~


    Zhao Yun coughed violently twice and spat out a big stream of blood in his mouth.


    Looking at his chest depressed down, at least six ribs are broken. And his right arm, seriously twisted, I''m afraid the bone is broken in two or three places.


    What a serious injury!


    "Boy, you''re not honest. You said you''d take three moves from me. The third move is that you not only dodge but also fight back. It''s unruly. " Fire Wanqing more angry.


    Zhao Yun was too lazy to talk to him any more. He suddenly grabbed a handful of white powder in his hand and threw it out.


    Powder spread, a vast expanse of white, obscured the enemy''s line of sight.


    Zhao Yun took the opportunity to bear the pain of his body, quickly retreated, and slipped in from the gate of the city.


    "Disappointed, you let me down. That move just now doesn''t count. Let''s do it again. You can continue to take my move. " A shadow in the sky came down, and it was fire.


    He jumped over the tower, directly into the city, stopped Zhao Yun''s way.


    Zhao Yun is surprised, hastily retreated two steps, seeing that fire meteorite etc. also from behind surround to come over.


    Before that, Zhao Yun looked down on Huo meteorite. Even in the early days of Nirvana, Zhao Yun was confident that he would stab them to death one by one.


    But now he can''t. now he is seriously injured, let alone shot one by one. It''s possible that the other party will stab him to death.


    "Come on, or I''ll die."


    Zhao Yun was shouting in his heart, calling Cao Chong in silence.


    This time, Cao Chong came here one step later, and now he is also in Dayan city. But he never showed up in the open.


    "Come on, the third move. This time, I only use 50% of my strength. If you can take it, I''ll spare you life." Fire ten thousand Qing mercilessly smile, say.


    This seems to be a great mercy, but in fact, he knows Zhao Yun''s injury, let alone 50% of the strength, even 30% is enough to let Zhao Yun die.


    Fire meteorite several people put on airs, it is clear that will not give him a chance to escape.


    Zhao Yun was worried. Seeing that the fire was burning for thousands of hectares, he called out: "Cao Chong, are you not coming yet?"


    This sentence called out, and no one around agreed.


    Fire Wanqing looked around and sneered: "call for help? Who do you think can save you at this time? Who has the ability to save you? "


    Zhao Yun holds the firewolf gun and stomps heavily on the ground. When his right hand is fractured, he holds the gun in his left hand.


    One shot per person, standing straight.


    At this time, 50 meters away from a eaves, a man in black armor appeared.


    "Do you think I have the ability to save him?"


    This is also a teenager. He is only ten years old, but he looks a little taller than Zhao Yun.


    He was wearing black armor. He just smelled the energy fluctuation of the master, so he drove out of the palace.


    This person, no one else, is Leyi.


    Dayong Dynasty, known as the magic boy of Leyi.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhao Yun was relieved on the spot and simply sat down, half lying on the ground, regardless of anything.


    It''s a kind of trust, absolute trust.


    The young man in black armor was still on the eaves a second ago. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly appeared beside Zhao Yun.


    That body method is incredibly fast, no one can see how he just flashed over.


    I didn''t even see the fire clearly.

 Chapter 1796

    "It''s a fast body method." Huo Wanqing muttered in his heart, and his eyes were a little serious. He looked at Leyi from head to foot. Strangely enough, he didn''t notice any spiritual fluctuation from Leyi.


    "Without any fluctuation of psychic power, is this man an ordinary man?" Fire Wanqing in the mind produced an illusion, feel up, the other side really is not any spirit power fluctuation. It really looks like an ordinary person, but if it''s an ordinary person, it''s impossible to have the body method that he couldn''t see clearly just now.


    Does this mean that the other party''s cultivation should be above him?


    After all, huowanqing is not a fledgling of cultivation, and he doesn''t know anything.


    In this case, there are basically two kinds of inferences. The first is that the strength of the other party exceeds itself too much. In this case, it will be imperceptible; The second is that the other party is really an ordinary person.


    In both cases, huowanqing felt that they were unlikely. Because the other party is too young, from the sense of breath, the other party is only about ten years old. How can such a young man have higher accomplishments than him?


    Besides, this demon boy is a native of Chishui. It''s impossible for a small place like Chishui to have a higher cultivation than the realm of heaven.


    So, those two basic inferences can be ignored, and the last one, the exception inference result, is left.


    Well, it''s abnormal.


    The above two results are normal basic inferences, but they have been considered impossible by him. Therefore, the only possibility is the third abnormal result.


    The abnormal results represent that this young man should have some kind of strong blood.


    In such a big world, there have been three forces since ancient times. The first is spiritual power, which can be cultivated by thousands of people.


    The second is soul power, which can also be practiced by most races.


    The third is the power of blood. This power can not be cultivated by other races. It is generally inherited from the strong blood.


    Among them, those with strong ability are mainly reflected in those ancient races in the Archean period.


    The Archean period was very dangerous. The races that could survive were basically powerful.


    Like the snake people, tiger people, Luocha people, and bone people and so on. The descendants of these races can practice, and if they don''t want to practice, they will be quite powerful just by their blood.


    Of course, if the most powerful blood, but also belong to the Protoss and demons.


    These two races used to be overlords in the archaic times. At first, it was the demons, then the protoss united with ten thousand to defeat the demons, and then the protoss was the strongest blood race.


    It seems that Huo Wanqing has recently heard that even the top leaders of the amber league are thinking about this. I want to transplant Protoss blood and demon blood.


    More than ten years ago, the leader of amber League once had a very powerful enemy, who seemed to be a scourge. The damned one once held the blood of the Protoss and the demons. He was very powerful.


    Therefore, today''s Amber league leaders all want to learn this method, and use the blood of Protoss and demons to strengthen themselves.


    After all, the Terran body is too weak.


    "Blood? Does this man have the power of blood? But what kind of blood power is it? "


    Huowanqing''s attention returned to Leyi from association.


    Leyi, a young boy, is only ten years old and has grown to a height of one meter eight. This shows that the blood in his body is very strong, so it stimulates his body to grow rapidly.


    The age is only ten, but the body is almost as good as twenty.


    Fire Wanqing did not dare to underestimate, this person can be so dignified to appear, that must have some ability. Otherwise, I would not dare to show up.


    Immediately, huowanqing finally showed his strength completely.


    There was a buzz in the back of my head, which lit up four Nirvana lights, which led to the realm of heaven.


    Real cultivation of tongtianjing!


    Zhao Yun''s defeat in his hands is really not unjust.


    "Boy, give you a chance to submit to me, only ten seconds. Swear allegiance to me in ten seconds, and I will spare you from death. " Fire Wanqing pointed to Leyi and said.


    The realm of tongtianjing has spread in an all-round way. Within 10000 meters of the field, it is his realm of aura.


    All the people who are in the area of 10000 meters dare not let out the atmosphere.


    They all felt a heavy stone on their bodies. All actions are limited and restrained. The lower one''s accomplishments, the greater the power of oppression and restriction.


    Four Nirvana lights, like thunder, spread in the crowd all of a sudden.


    "Look, look, there are four Nirvana lights on that man''s head. My God, what is the state of four Nirvana lights?"


    "You Dao is the nirvana of three lights and the heaven of four lights, which is the realm of heaven, a legendary realm."


    "In the world, there are people with such high accomplishments?"


    "We have never seen such a person on red water."


    "First there are so many nirvana, and then there is another nirvana. Oh, my God


    Most of these surprised people are from Dayan Dynasty.


    The three hundred cavalry brought by the fire Dynasty were also surprised at the moment.


    They had just heard that the emperor of the fire Dynasty had a cousin who was an alien from heaven, and they had never seen his real strength.


    At last, I saw them. They opened their mouths wide and couldn''t close.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, it''s across the sky."


    "I didn''t expect our king to have such a cousin."


    "The arrival of this man makes our king, together with several princes, arrive at nirvana. It''s really the so-called" one person gets the way, and the dog ascends to heaven. "


    There was a lot of discussion, but they were all shocked.


    However, in such an atmosphere, Leyi takes a look at Zhao Yun and asks if he''s OK. Zhao Yun smiles and replies with an expression, which means that if you come a little later, I''ll be OK.


    Yue Yi laughs. Seeing that Zhao Yun is still joking, he should not worry about his life. In a moment, he turns to look at the fire and says, "do you want me to submit to you? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" Fire Wanqing cold hum, the cultivation has been lit out, do you dare not surrender?


    My cultivation across the sky, in your red water, that is God, is the master of all, do you dare to disobey?


    Yue Yi squatted down and examined Zhao Yun''s injury. He saw that Zhao Yun had broken several ribs, and his right hand had been fractured several times. He couldn''t help laughing: "is the injury like this?"


    He spoke to himself as if he had not heard the words of huowanqing.


    Zhao Yun swallowed a mouthful of blood, salty, very nerve stimulating: "he took three moves, almost died, but it''s OK. It doesn''t feel very good to go through the sky. "


    "It''s all like this. Is it hard to reply?" Leyi took out a pill and gave it to him.


    Zhao Yun took a look and said, "no, I''ve eaten it. As long as I take care of it, I can recover soon."


    Yue Yi nodded, then stood up, looked at the fire Wanqing, said: "since he took your three moves, why don''t you take my three moves, too?"


    "Three moves for you?" Fire Wanqing smile, really smile.


    Do you really think that if you have the power of blood, you can be arrogant?


    The power of blood is just one of the three forces, and it is not absolutely invincible.


    Look at your whole body, it''s all human, and there''s no special blood characteristics. I don''t have any terrible blood in my body. In this case, I''m not afraid of you.


    "If you can take my three moves, I promise to surrender to you, how about that?" Yue Yi said, adding a condition.


    Huo Wanqing laughed more brightly, nodded, and seemed to appreciate the proposal: "three moves? You give in to me when you lose? It sounds good, but what if you win? "


    He asked this question on purpose. He didn''t think Leyi would win, but he wanted to see how crazy Leyi would be.


    Sure enough, when he asked this question, Yue Yi stretched out a finger, swayed gently in his sight, and said, "no, if I win, I don''t have to make any conditions."


    "Why?" Fire Wanqing asked curiously.


    If you lose, you surrender. If you win, you don''t ask for conditions. Young man, why are you so humble again? ha-ha.


    "Because if I win, you will die. Since you are all dead, what else can I offer you? Even if the conditions are offered, can you satisfy me as a dead man? " Leyi said naturally.


    "You..." huowanqing was so angry that his eyebrows stood up. He snorted coldly and said, "well, I know that you should have some kind of blood power, but blood power is not your arrogant capital. In the advanced world, Lao Tzu has also seen and dealt with strong blood. It''s no big deal. Since you have this self-confidence, come on. Let''s not talk about three moves. Even if it''s thirty moves, I can''t miss it. "

 Chapter 1797

    "No, just three moves. I won''t take advantage of you. One more move, I lose. " Leyi said faintly.


    "Cut the crap and come on. I''ll see if you have the capital to be arrogant. " Fire Wanqing a wave, let a few people around all back down, and then he stood alone as snow on the vast ground. Chao Leyi hooked up with contempt.


    The fire meteorite several people full face of ridicule, they are ridiculing Leyi, the Devil boy, even if fierce, but also after all is a native of Chishui.


    You''re a native of red mercury. Can you beat a stranger? Are you kidding?


    Still arrogantly want fire Wanqing to take him three moves?


    What''s more ridiculous is that huowanqing actually accepted this condition.


    According to fire meteorite''s idea, that is to kill the demon boy Leyi without saying a word. What are you talking about with such a brat?


    However, in this case, if it was someone else, he would certainly say it, but if the person concerned was angry, he would not be able to say it.


    After all, huowanqing is a powerful person in the sky, and a noble guest of their family.


    Fire Wanqing want what, then what.


    Although this process is a bit of a waste of time, as a result, you don''t have to guess that this magic boy Leyi will die miserably.


    "Come on!" Fire waves, he seems light, in fact, the body has condensed the strongest means of defense.


    Leyi stood ten meters away from him, smelled the speech, and really took the hand. The two fingers stretched out, and the emerald spiritual power in the palm of the hand urged the hair, which suddenly condensed into a wooden thorn.


    With a flick of his finger, the thorn flew out and shot at the fire.


    The fire has already condensed the most powerful fire defense skill. Before the thorn came near him, it had been burned to ashes by the blazing fire.


    As a result, close to his body there is a full distance of one meter, the thorn fell on the ground of black ashes.


    Fire Wanqing sneer, the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    Damned, how strong do I think you are? That''s it? Thanks to Lao Tzu''s most powerful fire defense skill, do you want me to take you three moves with this ability?


    Thanks to my careful treatment, I turned out to be just a three legged cat.


    It''s much weaker than the boy who used to use a gun.


    Daren Qing, this kid is pretending from the beginning?


    "Is that all you have?" Huo Wanqing laughed, patted his chest and said, "you can use more force. I''m not as weak as you think. Come on, there are still two moves."


    Leyi is still the same as before. In the palm of his hand, there is a thorn again. This time, the color is a little thinner than just now.


    Fire Wanqing heart sneer, just used once, spiritual power is not enough?


    According to the general law, the more bright the color is, the more rich the spiritual power is. The lighter the color, the less spiritual power left in the human body.


    It''s no wonder that people like Leyi think so.


    However, what huowanqing doesn''t know is that Leyi is actually trying to use the power of blood.


    Before, Leyi used his own blood power. Every time, he was very violent.


    So, he thought, can you make it look elegant when you do it yourself.


    After all, I''m a human. If I''m crazy with beasts every time, I''m not beautiful enough.


    So he made this attempt.


    This second time, although it looks a little lighter, no one found that there is a black green line in the center of the second thorn.


    This line is the concentrated expression of power.


    Having only tried once before, Leyi has mastered the application skills. It''s very savvy.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle." The fire is a little impatient.


    Just as he said it, Leyi once again flicked his finger and the thorn flew out.


    Huo Wanqing had been impatient for a long time. He moved his shoulder for a while, and his whole body was creaking. He said coldly, "your three moves are really not good. Forget it, I''ll teach you how to kill!"


    As soon as he raised his fist, ten percent of his strength gathered the fire tiger fist, and one punch went out, and the rolling fire sprayed on the thorn.


    Instead of defending, he launched a counterattack.


    The flames erupted all the way, and the bricks on the ground were roasted by high temperature, and they all cracked one after another.


    Before Zhao Yun took a move ten success, the result is that he was seriously injured, fell to the ground, no combat power.


    But this time, huowanqing''s opponent is not Zhao Yun, but Leyi.


    In the face of the fierce fire tiger, Leyi didn''t hide or dodge, so he accepted it calmly.


    Ho ho~~~


    The flames engulfed Leyi in a flash.


    Fire Wanqing ha ha a smile, at this time is completely relieved: "on this strength, also in front of me what force?"


    Suddenly, huowanqing''s face changed violently again. He felt a pain in the position of his abdomen. He looked down and saw that the emerald green wood thorn had just shot through the fire tiger.


    This time, the thorn didn''t burn down by the fire. It looked very complete.


    Fire Wanqing frowned, and his strength was about to force the thorn out.


    But suddenly see opposite, a figure came out from the fire.


    Just now, the blazing fire didn''t seem to cause any damage to him, not even half of his hair.


    "Grow!"


    The man who came out of the fire was Leyi. With a hook of his finger and two words in his mouth, the fire suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. The emerald green wood thorn stabbed deeper, and then it took root and sprouted in his abdomen to grow a towering tree.


    As soon as the thorn grows, its roots and stems swim wildly everywhere, taking all the blood and internal organs of the human body as nutrients.


    Fire Wanqing knows how terrible it is. The wood attribute of the five elements is usually the weakest, but if some people are good at using the wood attribute, it is also very terrible.


    Because once your body is penetrated by something with wood properties, as long as the other party''s telepathic power, that thing can quickly take root and sprout in your body.


    You can imagine that there is something in the body of a living person that is rooting and sprouting, and it is rapidly rooting and sprouting. A person can be split by carelessness.


    Some can absorb the internal organs and blood of the human body, and eventually turn into a big tree.


    When huowanqing felt that it was wrong, he resolutely reached out his hand and cut it into his stomach. His hand became very sharp, just like a knife.


    This knife down, abdominal blood spray, he put his hand into his viscera, pulled out this is rooting, is crazy rooting green plant to mercilessly pulled out.


    Puff, puff~~


    The green plants were pulled out, and even his intestines were torn several sections, and his liver was half broken.


    Fire Wanqing stomach appeared a big hole, blood in the flow.


    But after all, he is the cultivation of the whole heaven. With a low drink, the huge spiritual power comes from the infusion, and uses the spiritual power to repair the wound and stop the flow of blood.


    Then he looked up and saw that Leyi was getting closer to him.


    With the distance approaching, I don''t know why, there is a kind of shivering all over the body, especially the feeling of legs.


    This kind of feeling is like the lower creatures meeting the higher creatures, like the fragile rabbit meeting the king of the forest tiger. There will be instinctive fear, instinctive panic.


    "What''s the feeling, i... why am I shaking involuntarily? My legs... How come my legs are like lead? "


    It''s less than five meters since Leyi got close to him, and the feeling is getting worse and worse.


    Huowanqing aggravates the realm of Tongtian and wants to limit Leyi''s action, but he suddenly finds that his realm of Tongtian is nothing in front of Leyi. It''s no use. He has made the field of Tongtian the strongest model.


    But what? Leyi is still walking, walking so smoothly, it doesn''t look like a person who has been affected.


    "You die for me."


    Fire Wanqing was in a hurry. The flame on his hand condensed, and the two fists formed the "flame tiger fist". They were all 100% powerful and fought out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~


    With his ability, these two fists are enough to destroy the mountain.


    However, after the endless flame rushed to Leyi, it was suddenly bounced away.


    It''s like Leyi is a person who can avoid fire, or the fire can''t hurt him at all. In other words, Leyi is immune to all energy attacks. Another possibility is that he is too physical to ignore this attack


    Huowanqing was completely shocked, and his face became very pale. He finally took the initiative to panic and regressed: "what kind of blood do you... What kind of blood do you have?"

 Chapter 1798

    Every race has its own characteristics.


    Like the feather people, whether they are white or black, they are born with two big wings, flying in the sky, very fast.


    Although it seems that there is no meat in the body, the ancient blood still flows in the bones. There is no physical body, which makes them faster, harder and immune to a lot of magic.


    Ancient rhinoceros, they have the lineage of ancient rhinoceros king, so they are born with rough skin and thick meat, and have strong anti Strike ability. The body is the strongest weapon. It''s very terrible to be hit by them in a rampage.


    But like Leyi, he can''t see any blood characteristics on the surface of his body, but he can also be immune to fire elements.


    Let the fire Wanqing want to break the head, can''t think of, which clan can not be afraid of the fire element?


    Fire elves?


    The fire elves are all pocket people. They are very small. They can''t grow so big. Yue Yi grew to 1.8 meters tall when he was only ten years old. This height can''t be the blood of the fire elves.


    "What kind of blood are you?" Fire Wanqing heart panic asked again.


    But Leyi didn''t pay attention to him. He came closer and closer to huowanqing. Without taking a step closer, the trembling feeling on huowanqing''s body became more and more serious, and his legs trembled a little earlier.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" The fire roared wildly, and he was about to collapse.


    It''s really breaking down. Who is this?


    Why does breath alone make my body tremble like this?


    Yue Yi is less than five meters away from him. He is so scared that he punches continuously. Every punch is 100% strength. It would be unthinkable to hit someone else, but it really has no effect on Leyi.


    All of a sudden, the flame spread, and it didn''t hurt Leyi at all.


    By this time, Leyi had already stood in front of huowanqing, and huowanqing''s legs were soft, and he fell down.


    Leyi stares at his eyes. Huowanqing just looks at him at a close distance. Then blood flows out of his eyes. Not only his eyes, but also his nose, mouth, ears and seven holes are bleeding.


    In a trance, huowanqing stares at Leyi. It seems that what he sees is not a person, but a dragon perched on the nine heavens.


    This is Longwei!


    God, Longwei, this is definitely the legendary Longwei.


    Don''t look at Longwei directly. Don''t touch Longwei.


    "You... Your blood is... Is... Dragon..." fire Wanqing throat difficult to spit out a few words, want to say something, but the words did not finish, his body has become rigid, eyes pupil also began to lax, no God.


    Dead, just dead.


    In the third move, Leyi didn''t make any moves. He just released Longwei and killed the master of tongtianjing.


    Plop!


    The body sitting on the ground collapsed completely. After the head fell to the ground, the scene of seven holes bleeding happened to be seen by everyone.


    On this side of the fire Dynasty, everyone took a cold breath.


    A lot of people also rub their eyes specially for fear that they are seeing too much and wrong.


    Master of heaven, dead... Dead?


    The magic boy Leyi''s third move hasn''t come out yet. He just gets close to the fire Wanqing, and then the fire Wanqing dies in such a muddle headed way?


    "How could that be? What''s going on? " The fire meteorite is still a little hard to reflect. His cousin is in heaven. In his eyes, it''s just like God. Now, what about God? Falling?


    "Brother... Brother..." the other princes also yelled.


    They also hope that this is an illusion, but unfortunately it is a fact, not an illusion. Their God like cousins from outside have really fallen down. It''s really dead. They can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation from their cousins.


    The sea of spirit power has been scattered, and the soul has been killed. It''s dead completely.


    "Brother..." fire meteorite also yelled.


    They came here in a hurry to win the Dayan Dynasty and unify the world.


    But don''t want to, so soon broken halberd.


    Cousin... Dead?


    Killed by magic boy Leyi?


    In the middle of their shock, Leyi''s eyes suddenly fixed on several people in the nirvana of Huo meteorite. In the palm of his hand, the emerald green energy condensed and produced ten wooden thorns. With a flick of his finger, the ten wooden thorns scattered.


    The speed was so fast that several of them could not dodge.


    They also want to learn how to burn the thorn with fire, but they don''t think about their own state? What is the realm of fire?


    What''s more, fire can burn down Leyi''s thorns in a thousand hectares, because Leyi can''t master this power skillfully when using it for the first time.


    Now, after only a few attempts, Leyi is still familiar with it.


    Each thorn contains a huge force. How can these people who are forced to ascend to the early Nirvana with medicine resist it?


    Poop, poop


    Huo meteorite, together with the princes of several big fire dynasties, were shot. Some of them only hit a wooden thorn, while some of them were not lucky enough to hit two.


    With no expression on his face, Yue Yi reached out to grab it across the air and said, "grow up!"


    The thorn immediately grew up in those people''s bodies, and the root system expanded wildly, stretching out the viscera and blood vessels of those people.


    When the thorns grow, unless you can pull them out resolutely like before, you don''t hesitate to break your intestines and liver.


    Only in this way, may be able to save the next life in time.


    But you are timid and dare not do so. One second later, the root system of this thorn will grow longer.


    When its roots are all over your organs, you can''t pull it out. Because at that time, once you move it, it will pull out all your internal organs.


    Although nirvana is strong, it is not so strong that all the viscera are broken, and it can still live.


    Fire meteorite these people are not fire Wanqing that kind of determination and perseverance, in the thorn growth, they did not want to pull out, but want to use their own flame spirit to stop its growth.


    But it''s useless, because the reason is very simple. What we need at this time is simple and rough, which is effective.


    You use the power of fire to stop it? Can you burn wood soaked in blood?


    Can you burn the wet wood all at once?


    So, to stop it with the spirit power of fire is to stop the mantis.


    After three breaths, the bodies of several people suddenly became stiff and did not move.


    Under their skin, the root system is growing crazily, extracting their life ability and blood energy.


    When the root system became more and more crazy, the branches suddenly broke through their bodies and grew green branches and leaves.


    These Nirvana masters, living like this, have changed from human beings to trees and grown on the land outside Dayan city.


    The three hundred elite Knights of the fire Dynasty trembled with fright, and some of them fell from their horses.


    Dead, dead.


    The alien is dead.


    Their kings also died, including the Lords of nirvana.


    God, what the hell is this Devil boy? How could it be so perverse?


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. You don''t know who you''re offending, do you?"


    When Leyi''s eyes were on the 300 elite knights, there was a leader in the Knights'' team. In fact, he was also the royal family of Huohuo Dynasty, only a generation younger than Huo meteorite.


    It is the state of concentration in the later stage.


    When he saw that Leyi''s eyes aimed at him, he knew that he was going to follow the footsteps of Huo meteorite and others, and was about to be killed.


    In a hurry, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "my elder, from the higher world, is a member of amber League. You kill him. You''re dead. You''re dead. Do you know what amber League is? It''s said that it''s an organization that even the protoss fear. If you dare to kill the amber League, you''re dead! "


    "Quack." Leyi''s hands suddenly gathered a lot of wooden thorns. With a flick of his fingers, all the wooden thorns flew out in front of him.


    Bang Bang... The three hundred elite knights, whether men or horses, were stabbed one after another.


    Then the thorns grow fast in their bodies. Without ten breaths, all these people become invisible. The place where they used to be turned into a small forest.


    People are dead, their flesh and blood nutrition, has become a plant, grow a green appearance.

 Chapter 1799

    Dead, all dead. This time, none of the people who invaded by the dynasty died.


    "Can you still stand up?"


    After killing people, Leyi looks back at Zhao Yun.


    "Of course." Zhao Yun bit his teeth, stood up, after a little recovery, although the fracture problem can not be so soon, but a few days off should be no problem.


    "What is amber League? Why does the word "amber" sound familiar? Have you ever heard of it? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Zhao Yun gave a wry smile and said in his heart, sure enough, Leyi of the last life was a scourge. He was born with amber, which had countless ties and could not be separated. The damned are destined to gather all amber one day.


    Therefore, it is quite normal to be very sensitive to amber.


    However, to Zhao Yun''s surprise, in this life, Leyi is still so sensitive to the word amber.


    However, with Guo Jia''s warning ahead, Zhao Yun won''t say anything more. All things have to be discovered by Leyi himself. When he remembers everything, that''s the time. No one should say anything before he remembers anything.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard that name." Zhao Yun said.


    "How do I always feel that this amber League should have something to do with me?" Leyi said suddenly.


    "What''s the relationship?" Zhao Yun asked.


    Leyi didn''t answer, but walked to the body of huowanqing.


    Although huowanqing was dead, his body was relatively complete. Because he died under the shock of Longwei, he was not killed by the wood thorn.


    So, when Leyi came to him, he squatted down and put his palm on the Tianling cover.


    Soul searching!


    The fire dies and the soul dies, but the memory of a person''s whole life is stored in the brain as we all know. Therefore, whether a person dies or not has little to do with whether memory disappears or not.


    For the living, you can know his life experience by soul searching. For the dead, you can extract the things stored in his brain by soul searching.


    These spells are all acquired by Leyi from the storage ring.


    It''s very practical. Out of curiosity about Amber League, he plans to use this technique to see what kind of organization amber League is.


    Why did the word "amber" touch his heart so much. It''s like this thing, which he used to be very familiar with.


    Soul search entered the body of fire, locked his brain, extracted a large number of memory fragments from his brain.


    One disadvantage of soul detection is that once soul detection is carried out, it will completely damage other people''s brains, which is irreversible.


    In fact, this method is also applicable to living people. But it''s more vicious than soul searching.


    Entering the memory of thousands of hectares of fire, Leyi first saw a vast and incomparable world. The world is also full of flames and volcanoes.


    It''s very hot, the sky, during the day, it''s like there''s a lot of sun.


    At night, there will be a lot of moon.


    In the memory of thousands of hectares of fireworks, this world seems to be called "fireworks world".


    It belongs to one of the 981 small thousand worlds.


    This planet, hundreds of times larger than red mercury.


    After that, huowanqing once entered a more advanced world - huoze world. It is said that it is a world of thousands. Compared with the dust world, it is almost a world that is many times larger.


    Now these worlds are basically unified by one organization.


    The power of this organization is very strong. Even the previous star overlord, Protoss and demons have to be awed by this organization.


    The name of this organization is amber League.


    The leader of amber League, who calls himself "emperor of heaven", is the spokesman of heaven and the most powerful person in the world.


    In the past, the weakest in both the small world and the medium world was the human race.


    But the emergence of amber League has broken this old view.


    Because the leader of the amber League, Jiang Tiandi, is a human race.


    However, although he is a human, he does not have much compassion.


    Terran status is still very low, he did not want to save the Terran meaning. On the contrary, he looked down on the human race more than any other race.


    Anyway, in the memory of huowanqing, Jiang Tiandi is a legendary existence, and few people have ever seen him. I''m not qualified to see him.


    It''s impossible for a character like huowanqing to be qualified to meet him.


    Fireworks Wanqing is just a descendant of a small family in the fireworks world. Because his ancestors took refuge early, he is also an old qualification in the amber League. Therefore, he asked for a qualification to join the amber League.


    To join the amber League and put on the robe of ten thousand stars is equal to one more pass in all the world.


    No one dares to provoke. If anyone is blind and dares to provoke, it is tantamount to being against amber League.


    Leyi carefully read the memory of huowanqing, from which he did not get much valuable things.


    It''s like if you want to know a country, if you only catch a soldier, how much information can you get from the soldier''s mind?


    Obviously, a soldier can''t know too much.


    And fire Wanqing, in amber League, is equivalent to a humble soldier.


    What he recorded in his memory was just some news from the amber League branch of fireworks world.


    But I don''t know why, when Leyi read the paragraph about "Jiang Tiandi", a nameless fire welled up in his chest.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill, and so angry that he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth and the air.


    He didn''t know why he had such a big reaction to "Jiang Tiandi".


    Mingming has never seen Jiang Tiandi in huowanqing, and Leyi is even more unlikely to have seen him. But just hearing the name, he got angry conditionally.


    With the rise of anger, the mark of a lock suddenly appears on Leyi''s forehead. The mark of the lock is flashing, and there is a sign that it is about to tear.


    Zhao Yun was surprised and said: "I''m afraid the mark of the lock is the mark of his memory. Now... Is it necessary to crack it? So fast? Is that too far ahead? "


    Guo Jia once said that it is no good to let Leyi recover his memory too early.


    This life is a new beginning. At the beginning, Leyi must be tempered a little, and then develop slowly.


    If the memory recovers too fast, he is afraid that Leyi will be anxious. He is anxious to seek revenge from Jiang Li before he grows up completely.


    After all, the chance of this life is very rare. The chance is only this one. If this one is wasted, there will be no next chance.


    In the last life, Leyi was made too miserable by Jiang Li and the way of heaven. In the end, if it wasn''t for the mysterious man who helped, Leyi would have died quietly in the dark space now.


    "Do you want to stop it?" An idea welled up in Zhao Yun''s heart.


    If you interrupt Leyi at this time, you may be able to cut him off and break the memory seal.


    But he worried that if he interrupted this time, God knows when he will break the seal again next time?


    Anyway, this time, he didn''t remind me, and he didn''t stimulate Leyi.


    It was Leyi who discovered something with his soul searching technique, and then there was a sign of breaking the memory seal.


    "Ah..."


    Just when Zhao Yun hesitates, Leyi suddenly screams wildly. He hugs his head with both hands, and his face becomes ferocious.


    Because he suddenly felt that his headache was about to split.


    The roar of Leyi is really the same as that of Longyin.


    As soon as the roar came out, the ordinary people in all directions were shocked to death on the spot.


    People with lower accomplishments can''t hold three breaths and fall down.


    Because Zhao Yun was too close, he suddenly spat out a stream of blood again. His injury is not good. He was attacked by the sound wave from a short distance, and then he fell to the ground again.


    At this time, the golden mark on Leyi''s forehead became brighter and brighter, and the flashing frequency became higher and higher.


    Finally, there is a sign that the lock can''t be locked. It''s shaking, it''s singing


    Zhao Yun looked at the scene, coughed, and a stream of blood came out of his throat. He stretched out his hand and had no power to stop it.


    Click!


    Finally, the lock on Leyi''s forehead, the older the beat frequency, the higher the beat frequency. After reaching the extreme point, it suddenly gave a dull sound, as if it had been broken by a huge force.


    All of a sudden, Leyi fell down.


    He fell to the sky and lay on the ground. Two lines of blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Some dust laden things began to flow into his brain, and some of the hatred and pain of the last life were also engraved in his memory once again

 Chapter 1800

    Silence, long silence.


    This silence lasted almost half an hour.


    People around, with low accomplishments, had been shocked to death by the sound wave of Leyi''s roar.


    Zhao Yun was also injured, but he swallowed another pill. After half an hour''s recovery, he was slightly better.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have wood in him. Otherwise, he can also practice Jiaolong method. In this way, his resilience will be much stronger.


    When he was able to stand up again, he used the firewolf gun as a crutch and went to Leyi.


    When he saw two lines of blood and tears from the corners of Leyi''s eyes, he took a breath and thought there was something wrong with Leyi.


    But suddenly see Leyi toward him smile, Zhao Yun a stay, also followed by a smile.


    "Thank you." Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    This inexplicable sentence "I''m glad you''ve suffered", Zhao Yun heard strange.


    But then, Leyi''s next sentence relieved him and made him understand: "I remember it all. Thank you. Thank you for your trust and help."


    Zhao Yun sighed and said with a wry smile, "thank you. You are a group originally. Besides, it''s also an opportunity to get a new life. The last life was just a state of soul, and this life has finally become a living person. However, it is impossible to return to the life of ordinary people after experiencing the experience of the previous life. But if you don''t want to be ordinary, you have to show your edge, but in the end, you still have to make a choice, that is, to be the dog of heaven or the ox of heaven. If you don''t want to do it, there is no doubt that you can only stand on the opposite side of heaven. I can only be a teammate with you


    That''s true.


    It''s like after you''ve seen the colorful world outside, you''ll be locked up in a small village. You''re not allowed to go out. Can you be quiet?


    One year, two years, three years, maybe ten years, you can bear it. But 20 years? 30 years?


    People who can practice are longer than ordinary people. What about a hundred years?


    One hundred years, let you continue to stay in the small countryside, can you stand the loneliness?


    If you can''t bear loneliness, you are bound to go out, go to the colorful world outside, and do something, either earth shaking or crying.


    That is, if you do this, you are bound to alarm some people you don''t want to alarm.


    At this time, he will give a multiple choice question, either join them, when their dog, or stand on the opposite side of them, when their enemy is killed by them.


    Now the world is controlled by Amber League. Once you are too dazzling, will you not attract the attention of amber League?


    So, either you join in and be their dog, or you go against them.


    Anyone with a little backbone should stand on the opposite side.


    Therefore, whether Zhao Yun or Guo Jia or Sima Yi, part of it is for friendship, and the other part is just that they want to meet greater challenges and seek the true meaning of life.


    In the past, in the imperial era, they were intrigued, scheming and scheming. They were tired of fighting with each other.


    Now, if we can surpass the way of heaven, we can be proud to boast with our descendants.


    "I just don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for you to recover your memory so early." Zhao Yun suddenly sighed again.


    After all, I''m only ten years old. Even though I''ve grown up, I still


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. I know what you''re worried about. All you''re worried about is that I''ll be carried away by hatred. Before I grow up, I''ll go to Jiang Li and Tiandao for revenge. But I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I have gained a lot from living a new life. Now, my heart is calm. " Yue Yi said.


    Zhao Yun heard him say so, this just nodded, "if it is true, that is really a good thing."


    As long as Leyi is willing to calm down, it is better to recover memory than not.


    Because with memory, his training speed will certainly improve.


    When he didn''t recover his memory, he could only rely on what he had left in his last life to practice slowly.


    But after he regained his memory, he had the complete cultivation experience of the last life, and could rise more rapidly with a rapid development.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Yun asked suddenly.


    Now that the memory has recovered, he guesses that Leyi is definitely not willing to stay on this small planet.


    This little red water star, what is there to fight for?


    In the eyes of those who are used to seeing big scenes, this is just a barbarian place.


    Just like on earth, many countries fight for oil, but no one goes to war for a barren desert, right?


    Compared with this, Leyi has more important things to do.


    "Don''t worry. I want to upgrade my blood to the sixth level in this world. By that time, I can almost leave." Yue Yi said.


    "Sixth blood?" This is not low. Zhao Yun touched his chin and said, "although the sixth level blood is not high, there are too few resources in the world."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own resources." Now that Leyi has recovered all his memories, he clearly knows how many resources there are in the treasure map behind him.


    In order to help him, the mysterious man named Meng put his storage ring and storage Bracelet in the initial world.


    That''s on red water!


    All things are on the planet, but they are widely distributed.


    The meaning of the mysterious man surnamed Meng is to tell him that when he gets all the storage rings and bracelets, he should make full use of the resources inside and wait until all the resources are used up. You can almost leave the world.


    If you leave ahead of time before you find these resources, you are just exposing the target ahead of time.


    Go to a higher level world, there are a lot of people who have the ability to kill you.


    After rebirth, Leyi really calmed down a lot. Don''t be impatient. He knows very well what he is going to do. It''s a big thing.


    The more important it is, the less urgent it is.


    Moreover, this life, though, seems to have a better foundation than the previous one. After all, it''s the combination of real dragon and Taowu, with amazing resilience.


    But, don''t forget, he lives with a real dragon. The life of this life is the life of the real dragon.


    If you want the blood of the real dragon, you will offend the real dragon clan.


    We have to face this disaster in the future!


    How terrible the real dragon clan is, today''s Leyi is also very clear, because he is the blood of the real dragon.


    Therefore, no matter what he does, he must be more careful.


    "Three months, three months, I will find all the things in my last life, and then try my best to improve the power of blood. Then, you can go to other worlds and meet for a while. Good Jiang Li, actually founded the amber League. Today''s power is really huge. " Deep in his eyes, Leyi shows deep hatred.


    Zhao Yun nodded, no comment.


    "One''s strength is always insufficient. In this life, I need you to be stronger. So, General Zhao Yun, you have to work hard. It''s best to reach the nine realms of the divine realm as soon as possible. " Yue Yi looks at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun, even his subordinates, still has great respect for him.


    "The nine realms of shenhuangjing? Hehe, it''s not easy. " Zhao Yun gave a wry smile. The difficulty is really high. No less than the nine realms of true blood.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you find Taotie amber, even if it''s a child amber, you can go thousands of miles a day." Yue Yi said.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the sub amber of Taotie amber." Zhao Yun said, and then took a deep look at Yue Yi: "you are no longer a scourge in this life."


    "Wait and see." Leyi gave a mysterious smile, as if there was something in his belly.


    Then, Leyi yelled to the air around him: "Cao Chong, you''re here too. Come out."


    A word called out, sure enough, not far away a figure jumped out.


    That figure slightly smile, "Lord, the Dragon chant before you is too frightening. Fortunately, I am far away, otherwise, I have to faint."


    Yue Yi took a look at Cao Chong and said, "you have to step up your cultivation. It''s better to reach the nine levels of the divine realm. That would be the best. "


    "I can only see my luck. Try my best." Cao Chong is not so keen on cultivation.


    "Next, what we need to do is to follow the treasure map to find the treasures I left behind in my last life. I want you two to help. Let''s spread out and look for it. This will save more time. " Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 1801

    Most of the time, it''s true that people are not as good as nature.


    In Zhao Yun''s opinion, he thinks that Leyi should at least have another ten or eight years to grow to about 20 years old?


    In this way, with 20 more years of experience, the whole person will be much more stable.


    But I know there is an "extraterrestrial visitor" to red water at this time. What''s more, this "extraterrestrial visitor" is actually a member of amber League.


    With so many coincidences, people have to believe that there should be a kind of destiny.


    This destiny should be the first one. The operation of all things in the world is inseparable from this first destiny.


    It''s like a forest that has never been opened up. Maybe from the beginning, there was a natural way.


    Later, it was opened up, that is, it belongs to the second destiny.


    Second, fate can be changed and controlled. Basically, the way of heaven determines your second destiny.


    You are like a mountain that has not been reclaimed. After the setting of heaven''s way, you can open your way as it tells you. If you are rich for a lifetime, you will be rich for a lifetime. If you are poor for a lifetime, you will be poor for a lifetime. "


    Yue Yi branded the birthmarks from behind him and gave half of them to Zhao Yun, the other half to Cao Chong, and the other half to him. Everyone scattered to find them. This can save a lot of time.


    These birthmarks, originally found a second, will appear a third kind of birthmark, but Leyi now restore the memory, there is a way to all the marks are revealed.


    "Will you come back here after you find these treasures?" Asked Zhao Yun.


    "Well, gather here." Leyi nodded.


    "Well, I''ll look for the three farthest, but maybe I''ll be the fastest." Cao Chong smiles. He is more and more skilled in directional movement. Sometimes, as long as the distance is close enough, he can even locate in space, but it takes a little time.


    "Cao Chong, are you still capable of directional movement?"


    "Well, this ability has never disappeared. Because none of the amber you got at the beginning, Lord, echoes me from afar. In other words, the amber corresponding to my ability should never have been born. " Cao Chong said.


    Yue Yi nodded slightly. In fact, it''s not only Cao Chong, but also Chen Xiaoling''s special virtual ability.


    Once in the void, no attack can hurt her. She does not know from what amber this ability comes from. It is also a new amber ability that has never existed.


    It''s also good that the original amber of these abilities has not yet been born, otherwise, it will not be so easy to travel freely in the future.


    "What about Guo Jia and them?" Now Leyi knows that the little beggar was Guo Jia.


    "He has already left. He has made a bet with Sima Yi that he is going to Xiaoqian world to start development, and then he will see who has more power to develop. The winner will be called the first counselor in the future, and the loser will be called the second counselor in the future. " Cao Chong shrugged and said helplessly.


    "The two of them are boring." Yue Yi smiles. In fact, he knows that Guo Jia and Sima Yi want to help themselves, but they just want to use their own way.


    Now the two of them are going to develop and build up their own strength. In fact, this is good. In the future, more or less, they can also compete with the amber League.


    "Let''s go."


    When the three leave, Leyi goes back to the Palace first. After he recovers his memory, he naturally has to tell Diao Chan and Xi Shi the news first.


    After telling the two of them, Leyi set out alone.


    It''s not hard to find treasure.


    Because in today''s world, who will be their opponent?


    At the gate of Dayan City, Leyi defeated the invading army of the fire Dynasty, slaughtered several Nirvana at one stroke, and even killed an expert from Tianwaitian.


    This matter has long been passed back through the spies of various dynasties.


    Some spies specially recorded the scene of Leyi''s killing and took it back.


    Because if you just tell others about it, how many people will believe it?


    Damn, Nirvana? The sky? When was there such a powerful person on red water?


    There''s no way to explain it clearly.


    If you use the spirit stone to record all the scenes of Leyi''s killing, you can''t help but believe it.


    The kings of many dynasties trembled with fear after reading the records.


    Those records clearly show that there are several Nirvana realms, and there is also a master with four halos on his head. They all died in the hands of magic boy Leyi.


    This Devil boy is terrible!


    I remember that at the beginning, the Devil boy ordered me to come to the court from all directions.


    Immediately, many dynasties took the initiative to send people to pay tribute to Leyi on behalf of the king.


    These tributary dynasties, in order to show their loyalty, also specially united, which other dynasty dare not tributary, attack it together.


    In this way, Leyi didn''t make any efforts at all. It took less than five days. On the red water star, all the dynasty countries chose to bow to him.


    Since then, red water has been completely unified and entered the year of the great Yongyuan.


    A month later, Yue Yi, Zhao Yun and Cao Chong met again in Dayan city of Dayan Dynasty.


    Those storage rings and storage bracelets have been found by them.


    A large number of materials in the last life began to be used by the three of them.


    Of course, the main things are for Leyi. He needs the most materials for his promotion. Zhao Yun and Cao Chong are not demanding, they just need to reach the late nirvana.


    After that, Leyi said that he would help them find Taotie amber. As long as we find Taotie amber, the problem of cultivation is not a problem.


    As for Diao Chan and Xi Shi, Yue Yi also asked them to practice together with Zhao Yun. He taught them all the cultivation experience of his last life.


    In addition, every night, they also practice Yin Yang cultivation.


    This can quickly improve the strength of the two women, but also let Leyi side steadily improve.


    Maybe it''s the advantage of Taowu blood. The more times Diao Chan and Xi Shi have relations with Yue Yi, the stronger their physique and vitality will be. It seems that they can also be influenced by Taowu blood and true dragon blood. There is a sign of assimilation.


    In this way, their accomplishments were not as good as Zhao Yun. But after less than ten days, he caught up with Zhao Yun and surpassed him.


    With a large number of materials, Leyi is upgrading its blood.


    The true dragon blood does not need to be cultivated. This blood, like a baby, as long as you feed it, give it nutrition, it will grow up.


    It''s just that the baby is very greedy.


    This blood, every once in a while, will become very hungry.


    Probably because of this, the dragon people devour each other when they are young.


    After all, their blood makes them want to grow up quickly, and the shortcut to grow up quickly is to eat their brothers and sisters to supplement themselves.


    Three months later, Leyi successfully reached the sixth level of blood.


    At this time, all the things in his storage ring were almost consumed.


    You know, in his last life, he went through too much in order to collect these things. The treasures in these storage rings can almost be compared with the total treasures of several large sects.


    And he just raised his blood to level 6, and consumed all his resources.


    From this we can see how terrible the true dragon blood is!


    Not to mention the terrible power, just the consumption of power is terrible enough.


    Three months of meditation.


    Zhao Yun has reached the late stage of nirvana. Because of his profound methods and rich resources, his promotion path is very stable.


    Cao Chong, with great talent, has reached the end of nirvana.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi, on the contrary, are stronger. Because they are with Le Yi every day, they seem to have a little real dragon in them.


    Day and night, Leyi helps them improve their physique and nourish them, so they are better than Zhao Yun and Cao Chong. They have reached the early stage of tongtianjing.


    In this regard, Zhao Yun is also very speechless.


    But there''s no way. He''s a big man. He can''t go to Leyi''s room at night just like Diao Chan and Xi Shi.


    As for sharing the blood of the real dragon, Zhao Yun also mentioned this suggestion, saying that Leyi should give him and Cao Chong a little blood of the real dragon, so that they can become real dragon bodies?


    But Leyi refused.


    Although the true dragon blood is strong, it has one disadvantage, that is, it cannot be transplanted.


    It can only exist in one individual, once you want to transplant it, even if you have mad lion amber, it will also appear intolerant reaction.


    Unless, like Leyi, you find a second wooden card, and then you are reborn. In this way, the second wooden card becomes your noumenon and perfectly integrates with you.


    Other ways are simply impossible. After all, it''s a real dragon!

 Chapter 1802

    Now, the sixth level blood of Leyi and the sixth level blood of Zhenlong are comparable to those of the Protoss and the demons. I guess they are at least comparable to the tenth level blood of the Protoss and the demons, and even the first level of the true blood.


    After all, in his last life, he had not only the blood of the protoss, but also the blood of the demons. He was very clear about the power of these two kinds of blood.


    Therefore, at present, with this kind of cultivation, we can almost leave this world and go to a higher world.


    "If you set out, where is the first place to go?" Zhao Yun asked suddenly.


    "Thunder world, of course." Among many small worlds, Leyi has the deepest feelings for thunder world.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan is in the thunder world, and in the last life, he also let the mermaid people transfer to the thunder world, and the musk people also transfer to the thunder world.


    After his accident in the last life, he had no ability to control the thunder world, and he didn''t know what the thunder world was like now.


    So, he wanted to go back and have a look.


    Moreover, there are many acquaintances in thunder world. After going back, you can get some help in resources. Of course, the premise is that those acquaintances still exist.


    "What about Diao Chan and Xi Shi? Shall we take them with us? " Cao Chong asked.


    Even though the strength of these two women is better than both of them, in any case, he still feels that if he takes women to fight, it will be a bit bad after all.


    "Take them with you and let them stay in the other world. I''m not sure." Yue Yi said.


    It was because he knew the characteristics of amber very well that he would not put Xi Shi and Diao Chan alone in a certain place.


    Because once his identity is exposed, or his opponent guesses that he is not dead, what should he do if he uses Xuan GUI amber to calculate?


    You know, it''s hard to practice divination.


    At that time, maybe he can''t figure out the whereabouts of Leyi. After all, Leyi is a real dragon. It''s hard to figure out the fate of a real dragon.


    But Xishi and Diao Chan are different. Leyi knows Jiang Li very well. When he was fighting on the earth, this man liked to grab the women around Leyi to coerce him.


    With such a lesson, how could Leyi leave them alone?


    Besides, don''t look down on women. Sometimes women''s strength is no worse than men''s.


    "Diao Chan and Xi Shi are stronger than us now. If they don''t use such help, it''s a waste." Zhao Yun smiles. His view is the same as that of Yue Yi. The main reason is that as long as they follow Leyi, their cultivation speed will soar.


    No matter whether their combat power is high or not, as long as their cultivation is high enough in the future, even if they fight in disorder, they will be quite destructive.


    "So, let''s go."


    Before leaving, Leyi handed over the power of unification of the whole planet to his fifth uncle.


    The Le family of the Dayong Dynasty was all released, and Leyi helped them to break through the nirvana.


    This is his reward.


    When they came to this world, the Le family gave birth to and raised him. Even the seven princes and the seven princesses, who were parents, never did their duty to him.


    But he still remembered the kindness, so wubo became a Nirvana master, and his father qiwangye also became a Nirvana master.


    Witnessing the changes of the world, the Le''s Dynasty rose abruptly from decline and unified the world.


    In fact, the seventh Prince''s heart is quite complicated. His eldest son, Leyi, has never been optimistic. I don''t like it very much.


    But it happened that this eldest son unified the world and made the Dayong Dynasty the only Dynasty in Chishui. There was no other hostile Dynasty.


    As his biological father, he has a lot of emotions, but every time he faces Leyi, he feels ashamed of him, so much so that he wants to say something again and again, but when his mouth opens, his stomach is empty, and he can''t find what to say.


    It''s Leyi''s nominal father, the fifth Prince (who has been adopted by him), who has a good chat with Leyi.


    After this blow, the old emperor retired, and then the five princes went directly to the top and became a new generation of monarch of Dayong Dynasty.


    After helping to sort out the affairs on the side of red water, Leyi took Zhao Yun, Cao Chong, Diao Chan and Xi Shi for an ultra long distance directional movement.


    Because Cao Chong''s ability has never disappeared, the points that Leyi made him locate in his last life still exist today.


    As long as you aim at the anchor point, they can quickly appear where they want to appear.


    In thunder world, Leyi locates two main coordinate points. The first point is Xuanyuan Lingyuan; The second point is the flower family.


    Speaking of Qihua family, Leyi also miss the charming lady Hua. At the beginning, the woman was pregnant with her child. Now, after so many years, I''m afraid her son has grown up long ago, right?


    Thinking of this, Leyi gave a wry smile. It is even possible that his son is older than the age of his life.


    But this is not a problem, because his body has grown up now, and it looks like he has grown up. In any case, the problem of age is not a problem at all.


    Some thousand year old monsters still look young. Some of them have poor accomplishments. They are only a few decades old and have white hair.


    To be honest, Leyi really wants to see his offspring.


    At the beginning, his women were basically pregnant, but later, those pregnant women were sealed by the mysterious crystal ball. He was also asked by Leyi to keep it for the mysterious man. Therefore, those descendants can only go to unseal after they have solved their problems.


    "Go to the flower house." Yue Yi said.


    To go to Hua''s house, one is to see Mrs. Hua and her children. The other is that if you go to Xuanyuan Lingyuan, he thinks it''s not suitable.


    Xuanyuan Lingyuan, as everyone knows at the beginning, has a lot to do with Leyi.


    Now, where can Xuanyuan Lingyuan still exist?


    Maybe it''s a pile of ruins.


    This time, he also wanted to find someone to understand the development and evolution of Xiaoqian world in the past ten years.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to go to Huajia.


    "All right Cao Chong gave an ambiguous smile, and then led them through the void with a light. A few minutes later, they landed in unison and landed near nightfall in the four polar regions of thunder world.


    "You''re better than ever." After landing, Leyi looked at Cao Chong and praised him.


    Now Cao Chong''s transmission capacity is more stable and faster.


    Cao Chong said with a smile: "the last life is a state of soul. Every time you use directional movement, you need to borrow your spirit. It''s like a galloping car. Every time it runs, it has to buy some oil. It''s definitely a waste of time. But if you have your own big tank, you don''t need to worry about it at all. In this way, the car naturally runs fast and steady. "


    This metaphor is very appropriate. When Cao Chong used directional movement, he borrowed the spirit of Leyi. His own mental strength is very weak, but every directional movement must be started by him. So it''s like a car without a gas tank. Or just a tank the size of a mineral water bottle. How far can you run with such a small tank? How fast can you run?


    Only when you have a large fuel tank and enough oil reserves, you can run and accelerate as much as you like.


    Looking at the sky, the sky is very blue, as if washed by the sea, very clear and clean.


    The sea and the sky are the same, and the night city floats on the sea.


    Because it''s day time, it''s floating on the water. Every night, this strange city will sink to the bottom of the water. Therefore, it is called "Yexi city".


    Looking at everything around here, it seems that there is not much change.


    Just don''t know night Xi City, is still like before? Maybe things are different long ago?


    They didn''t go directly to the backyard of the flower family, because they didn''t know if the flower family still existed. Again, the original location of Cao Chong is here. Secondly, there is another location card, which is on Lady Hua.


    It was Leyi who decided to come to this point.


    Then you can use the identity of a passer-by to see the situation here.


    "Go to the city." Leyi said a word, and then took them on the road.


    In this life, they have nothing to hide.


    Because their appearance has been quite different from that of a lifetime, no one can recognize them.


    Even if Jiang Li stands here, face to face, and does not turn to ashes, he can not recognize that this Leyi is the one who was right with him in his last life.

 Chapter 1803

    "Stop, you don''t even know the rules when you want to enter the city? Here is the clearance fee. " Several guards guarding the city gate suddenly put out their weapons and stopped some people who were about to enter the city.


    A few guards are a little upset, because there are so many people coming and going, and everyone is a little Winky, but only you are so ignorant? No vision?


    Want to enter the city, do not give toll?


    Leyi suddenly remembers that Yexi city used to be the same. Yexi city is an independent city, and the city leader forces inside send people to guard the city and defend other places. Usually, it''s normal for outsiders to want to come in and pay a toll.


    Immediately he took out a few pieces of jade from his storage ring.


    "Now we don''t accept it. Give it to Lingshi. Lingshi is hard currency. Everyone has ten Lingshi." Said the guard.


    They hold their chins up and they are invincible.


    In the past, it was true that jade was collected here, but now, this rule has been changed a long time ago. In exchange for Lingshi, Yubi used to be a peer currency, but it still has the risk of devaluation. Lingshi is different. It can be regarded as hard currency no matter in the middle thousand world, the small thousand world or even the big thousand world.


    It''s like gold in the ordinary world.


    Several guards blinked at each other, deliberately. According to the rule, everyone who wanted to enter the city only had to hand in two spirit stones. But because these people have no eyesight, they have to talk more, which makes them even more aggressive as soon as they open their mouth. It costs 10 yuan each.


    They have been familiar with the trick of blackmail for a long time.


    You will know who can afford money and who can''t. For those who can''t afford money, there''s no need to embarrass them. If people who can afford money don''t feel embarrassed, won''t they be sorry for their shyness?


    However, Leyi doesn''t care. There are many spirit stones in the storage ring. If they are used for cultivation, they are too few. But if they are used as money, they will be enough to spend some time.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s 10 yuan for each person. Anyway, it''s only 50 yuan for five people.


    He took out 50 pieces of spirit stones and handed them over. Yue Yi asked, "excuse me, brother, who is in charge of Xi City at present?"


    In the past, this area was under the jurisdiction of Siji Lingyuan. The Lord of Yexi city was also a member of Siji Lingyuan.


    But now it seems not.


    Because the guard''s clothes are different from before.


    Today, there are one or two star marks on the guard''s clothes, and they look more domineering than before.


    "Why do you ask? You don''t even know that? Who else is in charge now? Damn, the whole thunder world is dominated by Amber League. What do you mean? Want to rebel? " With that, the guard reached out and gave Leyi a push.


    Leyi himself is still reacting, but Zhao Yun and Cao Chong, who are standing behind him, suddenly show a murderous spirit.


    As the saying goes, the Lord humiliates his minister to death. These little guards dare to be so disrespectful to Leyi. As the Lord of Zhao Yun and Cao Chong, Leyi naturally can''t let people talk to him like this.


    Just as they were about to start, Yue Yi laughed and reached out to stop them: "Amber League? I see. Please don''t be surprised. We come from the mountains. Our ancestors didn''t know how many years the outside world had passed because of avoiding disasters and wars. Now that we have come out, we know nothing about the world. I hope you will understand me. "


    The guard''s attitude towards Leyi was fairly good, and the 50 pieces of spirit stones given by Leyi were all of top quality. For the sake of this, he doesn''t intend to pursue it.


    Throwing aside his hand, he said: "let''s go. If you want to go to the city, hurry up. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk too much."


    After that, the guard looked at Yue Yi heavily. From the mountains? No wonder it''s so straightforward. I call everyone ten spirit stones. You can give them without blinking an eye. Ma Dan, I knew that earlier. If I had just asked everyone to get in with 100 pieces of spirit stone, would you still give it to me?


    Well, it doesn''t matter. Let him go in first. Anyway, he will come out again.


    When you come in, I charge you the entrance fee. When you are going out of the city, I charge you another entrance fee. You dare not give it.


    With this kind of gaze, Yue Yi takes Zhao Yun, Cao Chong, Diao Chan and Xi Shi into Yexi city.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi are both covered with gauze, so as not to show their appearance.


    They are all so beautiful that if they are seen by boring people, they will cause unnecessary trouble. In addition, they don''t want to show their beauty to others.


    Women are beautiful for those who please themselves. They just want to be seen by the people they like and love.


    So, as long as Leyi can see it, they don''t care about other people.


    Therefore, the two of them followed into the city and did not attract too much attention from the guards.


    In the eyes of those guards, they are at most two Terran women. What is that? As soft as a mermaid woman?


    "Yexi city has been replaced by Amber League. That is to say, in this world, I''m afraid there are no thunder Pavilion, Siji Lingyuan, Xuanyuan Lingyuan." Cao Chong said suddenly.


    Yue Yi nodded, all of which were expected by him. If Xuanyuan Lingyuan still exists today, it means that Jiang Li was not the one who used to be. With Jiang Li''s ruthlessness and his small stomach, how can he accommodate Xuanyuan Lingyuan, which is closely related to Leyi?


    "I hope they''re OK." Yue Yi sighed. He was referring to not only the familiar people in Xuanyuan Lingyuan, but also the musk deer people and the fish people.


    "Let''s go and see if the flower family is still there."


    Hua family, once the lineage of Xuanyin sect.


    Later, after the rise of Leyi, the people of the flower family did not return to the world under his arrangement.


    Mrs. Hua is ambitious and wants to cultivate a strong son to fight for her. So I asked Yue Yi for a son, and finally I got one.


    Over the years, I don''t know if the flower family has disappeared with Xuanyuan Lingyuan?


    Leyi takes a few people along the familiar street and walks step by step. Unexpectedly, the flower family is still there.


    Even bigger than before.


    From a long distance, you can see the magnificent courtyard of the flower family, with a row of guards standing outside, which is obviously more imposing than before.


    Seeing this scene, Leyi knows that it must be the credit of Mrs. Hua.


    Mrs. Hua is a very good wife. Generally speaking, she is a strong woman. The long-term survival of the flower family must be inseparable from her management.


    "Get out of the way." Just at this time, on the street behind, suddenly a young man came running on a Golden Crystal Beast with four hooves on fire.


    The boy is fierce. It seems that the Golden Crystal Beast is frightened. Suddenly he is crazy and runs towards this side.


    After Le Yi noticed it, he turned around. Zhao Yun, Cao Chong, Diao Chan, and Xi Shi all stepped out of the way. Their realm is no longer low. Naturally, such a small accident can be avoided.


    However, Leyi did not evade.


    As he watched the boy approach, there was a strange wave in his body.


    It was Taowu''s blood that was fluctuating, echoing the young man in front of him.


    Yue Yi''s face changed slightly. Looking at the boy, he knew immediately that he was his own son.


    I''ve grown so old. In terms of my life, I''m really a little older than him.


    But Lao Tzu is Lao Tzu, and son is son, which can''t be wrong.


    As Laozi, the blood of Taowu master is still in the noumenon of Leyi.


    On such a road, suddenly meet relatives, Leyi surging, with a small excitement.


    Although the boy should be older than him, he is not as tall as him, only about one meter five. This height is the standard height.


    Like Leyi, it''s not normal.


    "Get out of here, you can''t hear me. I don''t care if I kill you." The young man roared. Jinjing beast could not be held by him. He was about to rush to Leyi.


    Yue Yi smiles, not angry, but says in his heart: "this boy is a bit like me, but his character is a bit domineering."


    When Jinjing beast is about to rush to Leyi''s side, suddenly, there is a bone piercing panic in the eyes of Jinjing beast.


    Because animals have a kind of innate acuity.


    They surpass human beings in this sense. Even if human beings are in a very high level, they may not be able to surpass them in this respect.


    It''s an innate ability.


    For example, in the world of ordinary people, on the eve of an earthquake, some animals will be restless. They already know that an earthquake is coming in advance. But as human beings, you are still sleeping and don''t know anything.


    But this kind of strange animal has higher sensitivity and sharpness.


    When Jinjing beast is about to approach Leyi, it suddenly finds that Leyi''s breath is so terrible that its soul is shaking.


    Because of this feeling, Jinjing beast suddenly stopped castration and fell to one side as soon as he turned over.

 Chapter 1804

    "It''s a good mount. I''ve already stopped breathing. It''s so afraid of me." Leyi murmured a little in his heart, and then he was ready to move.


    Of course, he won''t watch his son fall down. Even if he falls down, he will be OK. But after he really becomes a parent, he will really understand his parents'' heart. It''s impossible to watch and stand idly by when you know your children will be injured.


    However, just before Leyi was about to make a move, suddenly, a beautiful shadow came out of the flower house. With a wave of her long sleeve, the cloud swept away, and forced the falling Jinjing beast to entangle, which also reversed the trend of Jinjing beast falling down.


    "Le Nian, who told you to ride the Jinjing beast around again? I hurt someone last time. Haven''t my mother taught me to be afraid of you? How dare you ride it out this time? "


    The beautiful figure appeared and immediately accused the young man.


    Listen to this woman''s address to the youth, sure enough, Le Nian?


    It turns out that Mrs. Hua asked this son to follow the surname of Leyi! And the single name of a word, is it because of the meaning of missing?


    "Sister, don''t tell my mother. I''ll just ride and play. I ran into someone last time because I''m not familiar with it. When I get familiar with it, I''ll make sure it won''t hit anyone. " The boy seems to be afraid of this woman. It''s his elder sister.


    But le Yi and Mrs. Hua have only one child. As for this girl... Is it


    Suddenly, a little girl named Hua Ling, who was alone with an old man and came from the four polar regions from Xuanyuan region ten years ago, flashed through Le Yi''s mind.


    At that time, Leyi came to the right time and saved Hualing. At that time, xiaohualing was only eight years old. Now ten years later, she is already a graceful 18-year-old girl.


    As expected, lady Hua was a beauty, and her daughter was also a beauty.


    Eighteen year old Hua Ling, graceful and graceful, is also a rare beauty for her appearance and figure.


    Hua Ling is the daughter of Lady Hua and the last leader of Xuanyin sect. Therefore, in terms of blood relationship, it''s nothing to do with Leyi.


    But le Yi later gave birth to le Nian with Mrs. Hua. Le Nian called Hua Ning and sister. But Hua Ning was calling Le Yi to call big brother at the beginning. All of a sudden, Le Yi felt a little messy.


    "Do you think I''ll hide it for you? Don''t think about it. I''ll tell my mother The girl said solemnly with her hands akimbo.


    With a bitter face, the young man quickly begged for mercy: "elder sister... I''m just a elder sister like you. If you don''t help me, my mother has to beat me. Help me. "


    "Want me to help you? It''s not impossible, but you have to promise me a condition The girl said suddenly.


    "Ah? Do you want to talk to your brother about terms? " The boy''s face is even more bitter, because he knows that it''s OK for his sister not to mention the conditions. It must be a difficult condition to mention the conditions.


    "Who said I would not talk about terms with my brother? My brother knows what to do, let alone my sister and brother. " The girl laughed and said seriously.


    "..." the boy had no choice but to think about it. If his mother knew about it, it would be very serious, because his mother was still very strict with him.


    However, most of the time, the more strict the environment, the more disobedient the children will be.


    This is what Le Nian is, but in essence, he is still afraid of his mother.


    For example, when he bumped into someone last time, his mother punished him for three months in the dark room.


    That three months, I almost didn''t drive him crazy. He doesn''t want to be locked up anymore.


    "My condition is that you must enter the late Nirvana this month. If not, I''ll tell my mother about it today. " Said the girl.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don ''. He is now in the middle of nirvana. In fact, he doesn''t like to practice from childhood to adulthood. But the talent is very high, forced to practice, casually, also reached the nirvana realm of the middle state.


    If he is willing to practice seriously, with the resources of his family, he will certainly reach a higher level at this age.


    "If you don''t agree, it''s not negotiable."


    "All right, I''ve agreed. Are you really my sister? Why do you always press me to practice? " Le Nian is depressed.


    "It''s not for your own good? And you complain? "


    "Well, I won''t complain. Is that all right? "


    "No, you almost ran into someone just now. Don''t you apologize?" The girl stares at him. As a sister, she is strict with her younger brother.


    Then, the girl came to Leyi and apologized, "I''m sorry, young man. My brother is still young and not very sensible. He''s spoiled at home, so he''s always a little grumpy. Please don''t worry about him."


    The girl has a smile and a good attitude.


    Over the years, I didn''t expect that xiaohualing, who was a little introverted at the beginning, has grown into such a beautiful woman.


    "No harm." Leyi nodded.


    Then her daughter glared at lenian, who was still kneading. To tell you the truth, lenian was very reluctant to come and apologize.


    The young master of Huafu is also a man of honor in Xicheng. If you touch any passer-by, you have to apologize? What is this?


    Besides, I didn''t bump into him just now, OK?


    Why apologize to him?


    Le Nian thinks so in his heart.


    However, although Le Nian is very stubborn, he can''t beat his sister Hua Ling.


    Sister Hua Ling complains when she doesn''t agree. He''s really scared. But his sister is very good to him at ordinary times. No matter from which aspect, he will not go against his sister''s will.


    So, after hesitating for a while, he came up, nodded to Leyi and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yue Yi gave a generous smile, waved his hand and said, "if you are not a saint, you can do nothing wrong. Besides, you are young and willing to admit your mistake to others, which means that you can carve wood."


    This is completely from a father''s point of view.


    Unconsciously, Leyi has taken the role of "father".


    Therefore, he almost forgot his identity now, and spoke here as a father of Le Nian.


    As soon as these words came out, not only le Nian''s face was strange, but also Hua Ning''s expression was a little strange.


    This sounds a bit mature, but also a bit of the tone of the older generation.


    But it''s clear that this man doesn''t look like much. No more than 20 years old.


    Hua Ning thinks so, and Le Nian thinks so. You are no older than me. What are you pretending to be?


    After a few words of casual conversation, Hua Ning went back to Hua Fu with Le Nian.


    After all, it''s impossible to talk too much to a passer-by. They don''t know today''s Leyi.


    But Leyi didn''t show his identity directly. After that, he watched the two brothers and sisters enter the flower house, and then sighed.


    "Lord, the boy seems to be your son, and the girl seems to be the little girl at the beginning. Why don''t you recognize them? " Zhao Yun said suddenly.


    He also recognized that he had been following Leyi in those years, and most of them knew about Leyi.


    "What''s the advantage of admitting it? Now they seem to have a good life. Since they are good, why should I recognize them? " Yue Yi said.


    It''s hard to say whether the rebirth of this life can finally surpass the way of heaven.


    What''s the advantage of knowing so many relatives before he''s fully grown up?


    It''s just hurting them.


    Apart from that, there is no benefit.


    Over the years, even under the control of amber League, Huafu has been able to stand up in Yexi City, which shows that Mrs. Hua has paid a lot and hidden a lot.


    Now that no one knows the relationship between Hua Fu and Yue Yi, why does Yue Yi have to be stupid to recognize his family?


    Let them be chased by Amber League after they recognize their parents?


    It''s better not to admit it. He came here to have a look and knew that they were all well.


    It''s not too late to talk about it later.


    However, Hua Ning and Le Nian can be denied, but Mrs. Hua and Le Yi intend to meet.


    Because he wants to know the details of the changes in the world and the specific situation of the amber League. At present, he can''t ask anyone on the street. On the one hand, other people''s knowledge is limited, and on the other hand, they may not be willing to say.


    After all, Mrs. Hua has secret power and strong intelligence network. She knows more than ordinary people.


    However, I can''t go to see him in a dignified way. After thinking about it, he decided to go to see him tonight and go quietly.


    For now, let''s find a place to live.

 Chapter 1805

    There are many pubs and inns in Yexi city.


    They went to a tavern to do as the Romans do. They are going to try the taste here first.


    As soon as I entered, I heard many people in the tavern talking about the quadrupole.


    It''s just a thing of the past to talk about Siji Lingyuan now.


    "At the beginning, this thunderous world was divided into three parts. At the beginning, xuanyinzong dominated the whole world. Then the three great ministers of Xuanyin sect revolted, and the three families split up. They are thunder field, quadrupole field and Xuanyuan field. Each realm has set up a sect, which is also known as Lingyuan. In those days, the three Lingyuan were quite brilliant and worshipped by the ox


    This is a man like a storyteller, who started this.


    As soon as they got out, someone said, "what can you do with a cow? Isn''t it destroyed? When amber League comes, don''t they all fall? The dean of Siji Lingyuan kneels down and licks amber league like a dog. The old leader of leiming Pavilion still wants to be a tough guy. How can he do it? In one breath, the amber League destroyed the whole family, and the thunder pavilion was demolished. In my opinion, the so-called three spirit courts in those days were nothing more than dregs. They are not as good as the amber league now. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Compared with amber League, the three Lingyuan are not of the same level. There is no way to compare them."


    "And the Xuanyuan Lingyuan, with the help of the musk deer people and the fish people, almost dominated the world. Later, it was not destroyed. The mermaid and musk people have all disappeared. In my opinion, the mermaid and musk people should have been exterminated by Amber League. Otherwise, we would not have seen Miss Mermaid for so many years. "


    "Tut Tut, speaking of Miss Mermaid, it''s really very beautiful. I once had the honor to see them on the sea. They were all naked. They sang beautifully and were more beautiful. But these Mermaid ladies are also fierce. One of my brothers was seduced by them and then killed. "


    "In fact, reunification is a good thing. When thunder world scored three points in those years, the three boundaries were always fighting openly and secretly. Now that all the three holy yards don''t exist, let''s see how they fight. "


    "Well, that''s a good thing. However, there are both good and bad. Although the amber League has been unified, the amber League has collected higher taxes from us. " A middle-aged man sighed.


    Amber League unifies the world and brings you an era of peace. But the price is multiple taxes.


    You have to pay taxes when you open a shop and do business. If you live in the city, you have to pay taxes even if you don''t do anything. If you don''t pay taxes, you will get out of the city and live in the wilderness.


    This set of rules has never been possessed in thunder world before.


    It was after the amber League came that the tax was collected.


    To collect taxes from the people, although everyone only pays a little, they have to pay them every month. The sum of all the people is a huge sum.


    For example, if everyone pays a stone a month. If there is no soul stone, we will pay the corresponding labor force.


    According to this calculation, there are 30 billion people in thunder world. Each of them has a stone. What is the total?


    Although the single number is very small, the total number is actually very frightening.


    In this way, one month''s tax revenue will be 30 billion times 30 billion. How much is that? Piled up, it''s almost a giant mountain.


    "Well, it''s not easy for the common people to live. A month''s expenditure is just a stone. This is equivalent to spending the expenses of the previous two months each month. Well, looking at peace, in fact, it is more difficult to survive than before. " Said an old man.


    He is very sad about Amber League.


    But as soon as he said this, a young man immediately hissed and said, "don''t you dare to say that, don''t you be afraid to die? If you are heard by the amber League, you are finished. I''ll tell you


    The old man gave a wry smile and said, "so what? It''s over. Anyway, I''m tired of living. I''m really tired of living like this. Maybe I''ll be more relaxed after I die. "


    No one around laughed at him, because a lot of people felt the same way.


    Because he is old, he is powerless. Other people are still young and can''t afford to give Lingshi and labor force, but the older people can''t afford either Lingshi or labor force. This kind is destined to be expelled in the future.


    Leyi listens to the voices around him, then looks at Cao Chong and Zhao Yun, and they smile.


    Tax collection?


    This set of things was moved to this world by Jiang Li.


    However, it seems very shameless, but it''s very real. Every month, casually, the top management of amber league can get a lot of spirit stones.


    If there are enough Lingshi, amber League will have a virtuous circle. There will be more and more experts and more participants. Everyone''s treatment is getting better and better.


    "The ancient history has made it clear that the emphasis on taxation and corvee will sooner or later force the whole world to revolt. This Jiang Li would have done such a thing. " Cao Chong said.


    With a faint smile, Zhao Yun said: "that''s the history of ordinary people, like the history of monks. I''m afraid that you have been killed by the other party before you raise the flag."


    Yes, in the ancient dynasty of ordinary people, the people were the water and the king the boat. The water could carry the boat or capsize it.


    But this is not the dynasty time of ancient China after all. Here is the world of cultivation.


    Strength is the most important. Only those with strong strength have the right to speak.


    You are not strong enough. What if you want to rebel? Do you have the power?


    Amber League has so many Lingshi taxes every year, even every month. Do you know how many experts it can bring up?


    There are so many experts in amber League, do you dare to rebel against one?


    After a little bit of use, everyone went upstairs to have a rest. They asked for three rooms. Le Yi took Diao Chan and Xi Shi to live in the middle, and Zhao Yun and Cao Chong protected them on both sides.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi rest and practice in the room.


    Leyi left the tavern alone and was ready to go around.


    But just out of the tavern, suddenly, far away, he saw a man secretly staring at himself.


    As soon as Leyi looks at it, the man immediately turns his eyes to other places with a guilty heart.


    That man''s accomplishments are boundless and low.


    "Who''s staring at me? Why are you staring at me? "


    Leyi is very curious. As soon as he came to this city, he was targeted. What''s the other party''s purpose?


    He pretended not to find out, and after he got out of the pub, he tried to go to the desolate place. Also deliberately slowed down the speed, not to let that person be dumped.


    In this way, he walked out of the city and came to the seaside.


    The sea is very windy, but there is a protective circle outside Yexi City, which is a boundary.


    Sometimes the wind and waves on the periphery can fly thousands of feet, but when they fall down, they seem to be blocked by a glass cover, splashing and flowing down.


    Standing on the beach by the sea, you won''t be affected by any waves at all.


    Because of this, the seaside scenery is very beautiful and spectacular.


    But Leyi didn''t have the heart to watch the scenery, and suddenly said to the back, "after following me for so long, why don''t you come out and talk face to face? What are you doing with me?"


    Yue Yi comes to the point and doesn''t go around with him.


    What''s the purpose? You put it on the table.


    Thirty meters away, behind a rock, a man came out. He gave Leyi a surprise look.


    At ordinary times, he follows others, and will not be found. Today, he is more cautious, but he is still found by this man.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Leyi turns around and looks at the man. If Leyi has the idea to kill him, he will be dead in a moment.


    But he still wanted to know the identity and purpose of the man?


    The man gave a sneer, then a whistle, and then he stepped back.


    After a while, a large group of people rushed out from a mountain road, and then surrounded by the sea.


    These men were all in armour and armed. The accomplishments are not low (as far as soldiers are concerned), almost all of them have the accomplishments at the beginning of the transformation of boundlessness.


    In the middle of these people, there is a young man in gorgeous clothes, hands crossed behind, strutting forward.


    "Young master, is that the man? Is the villain right? " The man who followed Leyi suddenly stepped forward and asked the boy for advice.


    The boy nodded, threw a stone to him as a reward, then looked at Leyi coldly and said, "what? What are you look at? No? Didn''t you teach me a lesson in the street before? Is it carved? Hehe, what are you? How dare you say that to me? If it had not been for my sister''s presence, I would have torn you alive


    The young man said fiercely, and a murderous spirit flashed between his eyebrows.


    He was no one else. It was just before that he almost ran into Le Yi''s Le Nian in the street.

 Chapter 1806

    Leyi feels funny. After his memory is restored, his mentality is naturally the mature one before. Being a man of two generations is much more mature than the last one.


    But that boy is a real 11 year old boy. He is a little arrogant and domineering. It''s not a big problem. After a lot of discipline, he can get back.


    It''s just, this guy was in the street before. Is that a performer?


    Acting for his sister, he doesn''t have to trouble Leyi on the surface, but on the back, he asks someone to follow him, and then he still wants to settle with Leyi.


    Little guy, do you know who your father is?


    The soldiers of huawujing should be the guards of Huafu, probably called "Fu Bing".


    In any case, the Hua family is also a big family in the city. Theoretically speaking, it is reasonable to raise some soldiers.


    "I''ll take him for you." As soon as Le Nian waved his hand, he let his men out.


    Leyi suddenly said: "little guy, do you really want to fight me?"


    "Well, do you think I''m joking with you? I blame you for not choosing your words. I am the one you can teach me? " Le Nian said coldly.


    "If you do it to me, I''m afraid it''s going to break the sky." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Bah, do you really regard yourself as an elder? I''ll see if it''s you or me Yue Nian said, with a cold hum, rubbing his hands together, and then exhaling and drinking. In the palm of his hand, a flash of lightning came out. With a slap, he split to Yue Yi.


    The speed is very fast. After all, it''s lightning. It''s real lightning.


    There was a flash of surprise in Leyi''s eyes. Before the lightning came, he had jumped away.


    His reaction power today is not comparable to that of ordinary people, nor can ordinary people imagine.


    Even if the speed is as fast as lightning, if he wants to dodge, he can do it easily.


    "Lightning?" Yue Yi looks at Le Nian in surprise. There is a light ray of thunder all over Le Nian.


    There is no doubt that this boy is born with lightning attribute.


    Wind, thunder, light and darkness are all rare forces.


    But just like the power of the five elements, in a very small number of people, there are still some people who are born to awaken to one of these four special abilities.


    Like Leyi, he once had the power of wind.


    The power of wind, in general, is a little more common among the four forces.


    And the lightning property, its rarity, is at least twice as high as the wind.


    Light and darkness are twice as high.


    "How lucky is he? If you are willing to practice hard, you will be a giant in the future. "


    Click!


    Surprised, in the friction of Le Nian''s hands, another flash of lightning came.


    Yue Yi flashed away again, then shook his head slightly: "although it has the attribute of thunder and lightning, it can be seen that the cultivation is not very good. It seems that there is no suitable method, and there is no one to guide it."


    After all, there are very few people who know how to use lightning.


    Therefore, it''s very difficult to find a suitable book for such a small world. Not to mention to find a person who also knows the attributes of lightning when the master.


    "What are you all looking at? Let''s do it for our young master and take him down. " When Le Nian failed to hit Le Yi, he became angry.


    At his command, all the soldiers in the Imperial Palace turned to be boundless and surrounded Yueyi.


    Yue Yi stepped back for more than ten steps, then opened his mouth to these people and roared softly.


    He had control over the roar, but Rao was so. After the roar, more than 20 soldiers burst into their eyes and fell to the ground.


    Dead to is not dead, just by the sound of the Dragon roar to shock the whole body off force.


    These people are all soldiers of Huafu after all. Leyi has no reason to kill his own people.


    That Le Nian wanted to watch these soldiers win Le Yi at one stroke, and with the advantage of a large number of people, he was defeated.


    But who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary passer-by, with a roar, all the more than 20 soldiers fell down.


    "You... Who are you?" Le Nian panicked.


    The reason why he dared to fight against Leyi before was that he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation on Leyi. That is to say, he thinks that Leyi is an ordinary person.


    And ordinary people, in the street today, dare to teach him a lesson in front of his sister.


    It''s this breath that can''t be swallowed. That''s why people come to trouble Leyi.


    But he didn''t want to kill Leyi, he just wanted to teach each other a lesson.


    But I never thought that the other side was so strong.


    In an instant, Le Nian has a feeling of miscalculation. Turn around and try to escape.


    "Here you are. Don''t you want to teach me a lesson? I''m leaving now? " With a jump, Yue Yi takes seven steps in the void and falls in front of Le Nian.


    As soon as Le Nian''s face changed, he knew that he was going to do something for himself. He quickly said, "what do you want? If you dare to touch me, then you are finished. I am the young master of yexicheng flower family. If my mother knows that you dare to bully me, you will die. "


    When a child bullies others, he doesn''t want any consequences. When it comes to bullying him, his first thought is to report to his family and intimidate them.


    "Kneel down!" Yue Yi suddenly cheers.


    "Kneel fart..." Le Nian steps back two steps, hands a Yang, suddenly in the palm of the palm of a blue Wangwang long knife.


    With a roar of anger, a layer of golden light spread rapidly on the blue sword.


    This is the result of being covered with metal!


    "Oh, it''s not only a natural thunder attribute, but also a variety of attributes? And metallic? It''s my son. " Yue Yi smiles.


    However, Le Nian suddenly grabs a knife with both hands and says, "you die for me." one knife falls down and brushes. In the middle of the sky, there are ten virtual shadows of knives, which fall down from the sky one after another and overlap into one.


    Momentum, earth shaking!


    "Gone with the wind" Of course, Yue Yi knows this Dao technique. It''s "crazy Dao in troubled times".


    At that time, as the leader and helmsman of Xuanyin sect, the Hua family had many A-level skills.


    For example, "piercing the sky stab", "crazy sword in troubled times", "shadow step", "magic Yin finger", "magic dragon body protection skill", "Jiuyou anti Yang skill" and "God burial array" were found in the flower family''s Diku.


    Later, because he had a close relationship with Mrs. Hua, and Mrs. Hua was pregnant with his child, it was impossible for him to take all these things away. I left one for Mrs. Hua.


    When Mrs. Hua gave birth to the child, she really taught the child these unique skills.


    It''s a good use of "crazy sword in troubled times". Compared with the lightning method just now, it''s a little more standard.


    If you meet a person of the same level, it is estimated that no one is the opponent of this boy.


    However, what Le Nian is facing is Le Yi. The characteristic of "gone with the wind" is to kill everything. It is extremely violent and extremely violent.


    But in the face of Leyi, this knife cut down, Leyi just stretched out two fingers and clamped leyian''s knife.


    "You... You let go!" Le Nian''s face turned white with fright. Just now this knife was the strongest one he could use.


    However, the other party only used two fingers to catch it.


    Looking at each other''s gestures, they not only have amazing strength and extremely strong physique, but also seem to know "crazy Dao in troubled times", because when the other person''s two fingers reach out, they completely remove the power of this Dao from a tricky angle.


    If you''re not familiar with gone with the wind, how can you remove the power of this violent sword with a single hand?


    "If you kneel, you kneel. I can stand your kneeling." Leyi suddenly said it seriously.


    "Who do you think you are?" Le Nian is a stubborn character. The more Le Yi forces him, the more stubborn he is.


    Since the knife couldn''t be drawn back, he simply let go, and then a thunder and lightning came out. This time, because of the close distance, he successfully hit the thunder and lightning on Le Yi.


    I couldn''t help but smile, showing my satisfaction.


    In Yexi City, many young friends of his generation, when they were young, if they were fighting with each other, they would not fight back as long as they hit them with this move.


    Thunder and lightning can paralyze each other''s body, just like draining each other''s strength.


    It''s hard to try!


    "One more time!" With a successful move, Le Nian condensed a stronger flash of lightning and erupted.


    Ke Ke Yi just faced his lightning, suddenly attacked him and hit him right in the belly.


    Le Nian flew out and fell tens of meters.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he held his stomach and cried with pain.


    "At a young age, the mind is not right. If so, isn''t it a disaster when you grow up?" Leyi said in a teachable tone.


    But le Nian is still crying. He can''t beat each other. He can''t beat each other. And the other party is not afraid that he moved out of the name of the flower house, so this time can only cry.


    "If you don''t win, you just cry? That''s what your mother taught you? If it''s a man, stand up. " Yue Yi''s voice was cold and cheered.


    Le Nian listened to this, endured the pain, raised his head and looked at him with tearful eyes: "you either kill me, or you will die when I go back to tell my mother."


    "Is that all you can do? If you can''t beat anyone else, go back and tell your mother? Are you eleven years old? In ordinary families, this age is still small, but like your birth family, you should also be considered a small adult. Such a big person, but always want your mother to come out for you, your face? What about the backbone and self-esteem of a man? " Cheered Le Yi.

 Chapter 1807

    "What''s your business?" Le Nian was poked to his self-esteem by this sentence and roared.


    "Of course, it''s none of my business. I''ll take care of you. How do you treat me?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Le Nian rushes over again, and the thunder and lightning all over his body are released, but he still can''t bear the fist of Le Yi, and he is beaten out again.


    Leyi''s fist strength is very good. It will only hurt him a lot and will not cause internal injury.


    When Le Nian resists once, he punches once. When he resists twice, he punches twice. When he resists three times, he punches three times


    Abdomen hit, face also hit!


    Several times, Le Nian was black and blue, but he stopped crying.


    Because he knows it''s useless to cry, but he will only be laughed at by the other party.


    "You either kill me." Le Nian can''t help but le Yi. Standing in front of him, Le Yi is like a mountain, which is hard to climb. You can''t beat it.


    Frustration, powerlessness, burst into my mind. He was desperate and didn''t want to fight.


    "Boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Your "crazy sword in troubled times" is too common. It''s born with thunder and lightning, and it''s even more disorderly. Today, if you want me to forgive you, it''s not impossible. First of all, you have to meet a condition. " Leyi said suddenly.


    Looking at Le Nian almost desperate, he did not continue to fight, but to give each other a little confidence and hope.


    "You really know" gone with the wind. " Le Nian showed such an expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want this condition? If you don''t, I''ll kill you. If you want to, I''ll let you go when you meet the conditions. " Yue Yi said coldly.


    "Come on, what are the conditions?" Of course, Le Nian wants to live.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment, then pointed to a mountain 300 meters away, which is about 100 meters high. "I want you to stand here and cut off that mountain with the" angry wind and cloud change "in gone with the wind. If you can meet this requirement, I''ll let you go. "


    "How can you do that?" Le Nian called on the spot.


    A distance of 300 meters will cut off a mountain 100 meters high. He doesn''t think he can do it. After all, he was just in the middle of nirvana.


    To achieve this, at least, he felt that at least in the later stage of Nirvana, or in the early stage of Tongtian.


    "Why not¡¶ Crazy sword in troubled times is originally a kind of domineering sword technique. The key lies not in your cultivation realm, but in your momentum. What is momentum? Do you understand? Did your mother teach you? " Yue Yi said.


    "No way. Don''t lie to me. It can''t be done." Le Nian yelled, "if you want to kill me, don''t humiliate me and play with me any more. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. "


    "Can''t you? Then open your eyes


    As Yue Yi talks, he grabs the blue sword in Le Nian''s hand and points to another mountain 500 meters away.


    "Keep your eyes open and see how I use it."


    "Your accomplishments are better than mine. You can certainly do it, but I''m just in the middle of nirvana. How can I do it?" Le Nian said boldly.


    "Don''t worry, I will use the strength equivalent to the initial stage of Nirvana, never surpass the power of the middle stage of nirvana. Just look at it. This Sabre technique doesn''t need to use too much spiritual power at all."


    With that, Leyi used a little and a half of his strength to suppress the power that was almost equal to the initial power of Nirvana, and then raised his long blue knife.


    When he held the knife in both hands and shot at the sky, suddenly, the momentum of a dominating Jedi spread out from all over him.


    It seems that at this moment, he is really in the sky and on the earth. If God blocks me, I will kill God. If Buddha blocks me, I will kill Buddha.


    The clouds are surging and the world is changing color.


    [crazy sword in troubled times: a fury


    The long knife raised high suddenly cut off, a silver knife gas, as if it was like a thousand feet tsunami rushing up in the sea, whistling across 500 meters. Where we passed, there was a ravine in the earth.


    When Dao Qi fell on the mountain 500 meters away, there was a roar. The mountain vibrated and shook violently. A circle of dust came out from under the mountain.


    Then, the cross section of the mountain was 45 degrees, and half of the mountain fell down with a roar.


    The mountain is broken!


    Just now, this knife directly cut off the mountain.


    The cross section is smooth enough to show the sharpness of the knife.


    "See? I just use the power equivalent to the early nirvana. As I have just said, the secret of this set of sabre technique does not lie in the level of cultivation. If a person with high cultivation does not have the corresponding momentum, he will not be able to exert the real power of this sabre. If a person with low accomplishments has enough momentum, it''s easy to kill someone with higher accomplishments. "


    Leyi carries his back with both hands. As soon as he loses his hand, LAN Wangwang''s long sword falls in front of Le Nian.


    Choking!


    The long blue knife was thrust into the soil.


    Le Nian was stunned and stunned. He made a move for Le Yi with his own eyes.


    Leyi did use the power almost at the beginning of Nirvana, because he could sense that the power was not profound.


    But then a terrible momentum suddenly broke out on Leyi. It was this momentum that made the blade sharper and its power more than ten times stronger.


    Momentum!


    Sure enough, is the real trick of this set of crazy swords in troubled times really momentum?


    Cultivation is not important, what is important is momentum?


    If you want to dominate the heaven and the Jedi, do you want to forge ahead?


    Le Nian thought, pulled out a long knife, also like Le Yi just now, a knife split out.


    It''s also a change of anger, but his momentum is not good. Even if he played the power of the middle stage of Nirvana, it''s not as powerful as the knife Yue Yi just made.


    "Keep practicing. If you keep chopping today, you don''t have to go back." Leyi sat on the stone to supervise.


    Le Nian thought, we''ll see. When I come out, I''ll be the first to cut you.


    Le Yi smiles and looks into Le Nian''s eyes. How can he not know what is in Le Nian''s mind?


    It is estimated that this is to know that the son is more than the father!


    Even though the child has not been accompanied by Leyi since he was a child, the close relationship between blood and blood can never be cut off.


    Yuenian practised over and over again. He meditated on the momentum in his heart. After more than ten years, he slowly mastered some tricks.


    It seems that the child has amazing talent and can get through at one point.


    "This child is better than my last life." Leyi made an evaluation of the child in his heart.


    The child is gifted and intelligent.


    In the last life, Leyi also knew "crazy sword in troubled times", but he seldom used it.


    Because, in his last life, he didn''t have the momentum of dominating the heaven and the Jedi. In addition, he also had an empty tooth knife at that time, so he didn''t use it.


    In this life, because the real dragon came to life, the dragon clan, especially the real dragon clan, was originally the race of the heaven dominating Jedi.


    Born with a strong momentum, Leyi can bring this set of sabre techniques into full play.


    Of course, the conditions given by him are also considered, which can be absolutely achieved by Le Nian.


    The premise is to master the know-how and urge all your momentum out. Only in this way can you maximize the power of a fury.


    Practice all the time


    About two hours later, Le Nian, who was trying hard, was sweating and soaked through.


    He stood 300 meters away, trying to improve his momentum. He thought this sentence in his heart. Suddenly, a special force in his blood was restless.


    With the agitation of this blood, his momentum suddenly rose!


    "The wind and cloud change in anger!"


    He gritted his teeth, concentrated all his strength on the blade, and then cut it down.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The Dao Qi splits the earth, a deep gully appears, and the spreading Dao Qi drives straight into the mountain. Finally, it is 45 degrees and hits the mountain.


    Boom!!


    The mountain fell as like as two peas that had just been chopped down by Yue Yi.


    "I did it, I did it... I did it..." Le Nian exclaimed excitedly, "I did it, I finally did it! I have mastered the use of momentum. "


    This happy, he also took off strength, in front of suddenly a black, the whole person fainted down.


    "Good savvy. Besides, the restless blood just now, this is... Taowu?" Leyi obviously felt that there was a mysterious blood pulse beating in Le Nian''s body just now.


    It''s the mysterious blood that adds the last powerful momentum to le Nian!


    Speaking of Taowu, it is an ancient evil beast that can fight with the green dragon. In terms of momentum, it is also extremely strong.


    Moreover, in the nature of Le Nian, there is that stubborn, which is also suitable for this kind of momentum. Just now, it has triggered the characteristics of this aspect in the blood.

 Chapter 1808

    Le Nian faints, but le Yi doesn''t care about him. Instead, he wakes up the soldiers of the Hua family, and then Le Yi disappears from here.


    When the soldiers saw that the little master fainted, they were all shocked for fear that something might happen to him. However, after checking Le Nian, we found that Le Nian was not hurt.


    They were relieved and went home with the little master.


    This return also startled Mrs. Hua and Hua Ning.


    After all, this little master is the love of Lady Hua. Which woman doesn''t love her little son?


    Even Hua Ning loves his younger brother very much.


    As soon as he saw that his younger brother fainted, he caught those soldiers and asked.


    After this interrogation, they found out that it was le Nian who deliberately made trouble for others, but this time he was inferior to others and wanted to teach others a lesson, but he was taught by others.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Mrs. Hua also checked for Le Nian, and saw that there was no hidden danger in him, so she was relieved.


    "Who is the man who started with Le Nian? Do you know each other? " Asked Hua Ling.


    The soldiers shake their heads. No one knows Yue Yi.


    With the attention of the public, Le Nian soon woke up. As soon as he woke up, he jumped up and looked around carefully. The nerves are tight.


    "Nianer, are you presumptuous again?" Flower madam sees him to wake up, immediately scolded a.


    "Mother." When Le Nian looked at the people around him, he knew that he had gone home, and the soldiers were standing aside with their heads down. It was obvious that this time, his mother and sister knew about it.


    He felt very humiliated. He took people to teach others, but he was taught a lesson.


    "You are becoming more and more presumptuous. You don''t listen to me when I tell you not to make trouble. Do you know what''s wrong this time? Fortunately, the man who attacked you didn''t hurt you. If not, do you think you still have life to come back to? " Flower madam scolds ground to say.


    Le Nian was speechless and scolded by his mother. He was very witty and didn''t raise a bar, because if he raised a bar, his mother would probably shut him up.


    After thinking about it, Le Nian was very interested in the origin of the mysterious man, and suddenly asked, "mother, I want to ask something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When I was a child, you told me that" gone with the wind "is only available in our family, right?" Le Nian asked.


    "That''s right." It''s true that Mrs. Hua nodded.


    The seven unique skills of the flower family are also mastered in "piercing the sky" and "shadow step" thunder Pavilion¡¶ The magic Yin finger was once mastered by Xuanyuan Lingyuan. But over the years, the three spiritual homes have long disappeared.


    It''s said that when the amber League attacked, in order to protect their own things from being robbed, the three Lingyuan destroyed all the secret volumes.


    In other words, at present, a few of these seven skills may be mastered by others.


    However, the Dao technique in gone with the wind has been lost for many years. So, it''s true that it only belongs to the flower family.


    In addition, there is Jiuyou against Yang.


    "However, the man I met today can also read" gone with the wind ". Moreover, he seems to know more than your mother." Le Nian said.


    This is what surprised him most.


    It''s clear that "gone with the wind" belongs only to their flower family, but why does that mysterious person know it?


    And the mysterious man has more skills than his mother. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "I know more about" gone with the wind "than I do?" The expression of flower madam suddenly curious rise, so many years pass, she is still very young. It still looks like it''s in its twenties.


    A woman like her is like wine. The longer she goes, the better it tastes. This is very well reflected in Mrs. Hua.


    "What does that man look like? How old are you? " Lady Hua paused for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He asked quickly.


    "He''s not very old either. He just looks a few years older than me. My sister has also seen the man who was almost hit by me in the street. " Le Nian said.


    "Is that him?" Hua Ning was mentioned by him, and the figure of the man appeared in his head.


    "That''s him."


    "What''s the matter? And you almost hit someone? " Asked Mrs. Hua.


    "..." then Le Nian noticed that he had made a slip of the tongue and said it in front of his mother. His mother didn''t allow him to ride the Jinjing beast. Last time he hurt someone, he was put in jail.


    "Mother, I''ve met this man. I don''t think he''s from Yexi city." Hua Ning said, weaving the person''s appearance in the void with her spiritual power.


    Lady Hua took a look, but she felt strange that she didn''t know this person. But although I didn''t know him, I saw his face and eyes, but there was a kind of deja vu.


    "What else can he do besides" gone with the wind " Asked Mrs. Hua.


    "He''s very strong. I can''t beat him anyway."


    "They didn''t hurt you, which means they didn''t hurt you. It''s good for you to take so many people to plot against them?" Mrs. Hua blamed the strange way.


    "And the man threatened me!" Le Nian said angrily.


    "How can I intimidate you?"


    "He threatened me to cut off a high mountain 300 meters away with" one angry wind and cloud changes ". If he kept cutting, he would kill me. As a result, I cut it off and he let me go Le Nian said angrily.


    Mrs. Hua laughed and asked, "how can he intimidate me?"


    Le Nian thought about it for a while. He simply learned from his sister and reinterpreted what he had experienced with his spiritual power in the void just like TV.


    The picture was quite clear. The mysterious man suppressed him and forced him to cut off the mountain peak. If he didn''t cut off, he was not allowed to leave.


    Le Nian said at that time that it was impossible to do it, and then the mysterious man showed it to him, and it was cut off.


    Then, Le Nian got some skills from his guidance, and finally broke out and cut off the mountain 300 meters away.


    "You stupid boy, they are kind-hearted to teach you Sabre technique, but you treat that man''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung?" Lady Hua reaches out her hand and knocks on Le Nian''s head.


    In his heart, he suddenly guessed: "this mysterious man, even knows" crazy swords in troubled times ", and he knows more about the meaning of swordsmanship than I do. So it seems that he has something to do with the heartless man, maybe his son."


    Lady Hua thought so.


    She knew that Leyi had many women in those years. Since there were women, there must be many descendants.


    This mysterious man, however, looks only a few years older than Le Nian. With such care for Le Nian, she realized that if it were not for her relatives, it would be impossible for her to do so.


    Thinking of this, she said to le Nian, "you should not be malicious to this person any more, and you should respect this person. He didn''t hurt you, on the contrary, he taught you the skills of "gone with the wind". This is to repay virtue with resentment, so when you come here, you can never repay virtue with resentment again. If you don''t listen to me. Next time, I''ll lock you up for half a year. "


    "Mother, clearly he bullied me..." Le Nian complained.


    "If other people bully you, I can manage and help you. But if this person bullies you, don''t come to me. If you have the ability, you can defeat him with your own strength. You are not allowed to borrow other people''s hands. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    "Why?" Le Nian is very aggrieved. I''ve been taught a lesson. Mother, why don''t you care about me?


    "No why." With that, Mrs. Hua went down with the Caragana.


    The more Le Nian thought about it, the more angry he was. He still wanted to fight with that person. Now that he has mastered the usage of momentum, he may be able to make a few moves with that man.


    He immediately gave an order to the soldiers to explore the whereabouts of the man.


    But this time the soldiers did not dare to listen to him, and none of them went.


    "Young master, madam has given an order that we are not allowed to fool around with you any more. If that happens again, my lady will skin us. " Said the soldier.


    "You are so weak." Happy to read and breathe.


    After taking Hua Ling down, Mrs. Hua also said a word to Hua Ling: "lin''er, you should also check whether that person is still in Yexi city. If he is, please invite him to Huafu as a guest."


    Hua Ling is also a smart girl. After listening to Mrs. Hua''s words, she also guessed some things and said: "at present, there should be no more than five people who know about Crazy swords in troubled times. That person is so young. Mother, do you suspect that person has something to do with brother Leyi?"


    Although Le Yi has the closest relationship with Mrs. Hua, and Le Nian is his son.


    But Hua Ling is still used to calling him brother Leyi or big brother.


    In any case, it''s also called respective.


    Mrs. Hua did not correct this,


    "Well, maybe this young man has a lot to do with that heartbreaker, otherwise he would not be so polite to nian''er." Lady Hua nodded.

 Chapter 1809

    For Leyi, of course, Mrs. Hua has resentment in her heart.


    After all, it has been eleven years since Leyi appeared. There was a legend that he was dead.


    And the news came from amber League. For this reason, Xuanyuan Lingyuan was also implicated and destroyed.


    Naturally, Mrs. Hua is also very sad, but she still chooses not to believe it. She thinks that the heartbreaker should not die so easily.


    After all, how could a man who was so rebellious in those days say that he would die?


    But as the years went by, her son, Le Nian, was a virtual 11 years old. That person still did not appear, slowly, she did not believe also had to believe.


    A person hasn''t appeared in nearly 11 years. If he doesn''t die, what explanation can he make?


    "Please be polite when you invite someone to come." Flower lady reminds.


    "I understand, mother, don''t worry." Hua Ning smiles sweetly, and then goes down to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    On Leyi''s side, he didn''t go back to the inn. Instead, he chose to stroll around Yexi city. Until dark.


    Yexi city is not much change, is more than a "League center.".


    In the center of the alliance, there is a big flag of amber League, which is no doubt the same as the Yamen set up by the ancient court. It is also the office of amber League in Yexi City, responsible for daily management and taxation.


    Surprisingly, Leyi can also see some other races.


    People like the black feather people and the tiger people are originally active in the middle thousand world or the great thousand world.


    But now, I didn''t expect even here.


    These people''s accomplishments are usually higher than those of local people in Xiaoqian world. It''s very common to pass through heaven.


    In the thunder world, people who used to connect with Tianjing are also rare. In recent years, the environment has changed. At present, tongtianjing is not too rare.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Leyi didn''t go back to the inn, but came to Huafu.


    With the wind into the night, he fell from the sky, the speed is very fast, no one found his arrival.


    The pattern of Huafu has not changed at all. The place where Leyi landed is just at the door of Mrs. Hua''s room.


    In Mrs. Hua''s room, there are bright lights and pleasant water sounds.


    As soon as the light shines on Leyi, Wu Xing Mu Li lets him casually go through the wooden wall and come to the room.


    The pattern of the room has not changed. Ten years later, everything is the same as before.


    The same bed, the same lotus screen!


    However, at this time, behind the screen, there is a pool of jade. There is a made animal head on the pool, which is emitting a kind of crystal clear and warm water.


    In this jade pool, there is a woman taking a beautiful bath.


    These springs are specially made for maintenance. Mrs. Hua''s accomplishments are not high, but she has been young all these years, just like a young woman in her twenties. This is inseparable from her careful maintenance.


    Yue Yi''s eyes scan the room for a few times, then step gently to the side of the screen, around the screen, and then look straight at the woman in the Jade Pool.


    The woman was as white as jade, tall, concave and convex, and her abdomen was still flat.


    It seems that at this time, she noticed that there was one more person in the room. She quickly pulled a piece of gauze and covered her body.


    She didn''t scream. Maybe that''s the difference between a mature woman and a young girl.


    If you are a girl, you will scream and make a lot of noise.


    Even if you don''t want others to know, you can''t hide it.


    Mature women are different. In a very short period of time, she calmly analyzes the situation. As the head of the family, if her shrieks attract soldiers, it''s not good for her reputation.


    "It''s you?" When seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Mrs. Hua''s eyes changed from anger to surprise.


    She had seen this man, but not with her own eyes. She had seen this man in the picture restoration of Le Nian and Hua Ling this afternoon.


    It was this man who taught Le Nian a lesson and taught him how to use the crazy sword in troubled times.


    "Do you know me?" Leyi was surprised. His appearance in this life is different from that in his life. He is more handsome and has the outline of meierlang.


    After all, this life was born into the royal family, and the imperial concubines in the royal family were chosen by thousands.


    There is a beautiful mother, as her offspring, how can not be difficult to see there.


    "I don''t know you, but I know you met my son today, didn''t you? But no matter what identity you are, is it impolite to break into my room like this? " Lady Hua said in a serious voice.


    She mistakenly thinks that this person should be a descendant of Leyi, so why is she also an elder? How can a younger generation break into her room without listening to the news?


    "Ah ya, I''ve been very fortunate to you all these years." Leyi also knew that she might have misunderstood and sighed.


    When hearing the word "Aya", lady youzeya''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    "You... Who are you?" Youzeya asked in a trembling voice.


    This can''t help but shock and surprise her, because for many years, only one person has called her "Aya".


    Of course, her ex husband is impossible. The only one who called her like this is Yue Yi.


    "What has happened over the years is a long story. But I remember that it was in this room that we had a relationship, and then you got pregnant, right Yue Yi said with emotion.


    In a flash, after so many years, my son has been so old.


    "Are you... Leyi?"


    "Not yet?" Yue Yi smiles, then all his clothes fall off in an instant and jumps into the water. Came to stay in the middle of the flower lady side, will she tightly embrace in the arms.


    Lady Hua didn''t resist. From this embrace, she felt a kind of familiarity.


    What familiar?


    Physical familiarity!


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Why is it that a woman may mistake her brother and brother, but never her man?


    It''s because of the intimate contact so many times that each other''s bodies have a sense of familiarity.


    Even if it''s a gesture, a touch, she can react quickly.


    "It''s you... It''s you. You''re not dead? Are you really not dead? " Lady Hua suddenly cried with joy and tears came from her beautiful eyes.


    As soon as he turns around, two slender legs are on Leyi''s waist.


    "Are you really not dead?" She stroked Le Yi''s face to see him more clearly. Otherwise, she always thought it might be a dream.


    No matter how sweet and happy the dream is, as long as the dream wakes up, everything will come to nothing.


    "I''ve been dead once, but I''ve been reborn."


    "Rebirth? What the hell is going on? You are a heartless person. You have never come back to see us for ten years. Do you know that nianer is so old and never knows what his father looks like. And I dare not mention it, because amber League people are searching everywhere for everything about you, and any person or thing or thing related to you has been destroyed. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    "It''s a long story. Well, close your eyes."


    Mrs. Hua closes her eyes according to her words, and then Le Yi kisses her and shows her some of her memories in a special way just like a movie.


    In these pictures, Mrs. Hua sees Leyi fighting against the way of heaven. The way of heaven is the golden little man who suddenly appears on the earth. Everything comes very suddenly.


    Someone pushed this force behind his back, deliberately plotting against Leyi.


    Yue Yi was defeated by the way of heaven, and his body was almost crippled. He planted a special brand and almost died.


    At the last moment, he met a mysterious man who gave him a chance to be reborn.


    Then he flew to Chishui and was reborn as the prince of Dayong Dynasty. Ten years later, he has only recently recovered his memory


    Although these processes are very long, they play very fast.


    After Mrs. Hua finished reading, the kindness of the woman was fully revealed, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    It turns out that over the years, Leyi has experienced so much.


    Although, in front of this Leyi is reborn, but in her eyes, this is still her man, is the person in her heart.


    "Just come back. Now, if you don''t go to the amber League, no one should recognize you. I''ll stay here in the future. Our family can live a good life. " Mrs. Hua said with Leyi''s face in her arms.


    With a smile, Yue Yi patted her smooth back and said, "I want to, but even if I don''t provoke, some people will come to me eventually. What''s more, they treated me like that in the last life, so this account can''t be settled like this. This time I come back, I am also ready to settle accounts with them. However, at present, I need to understand the changes in the world. After all, I haven''t come back for ten years. Will you tell me? "


    "Well!" Mrs. Hua hugged him tightly, then put her warm lips close to Leyi''s ear corridor, vomited and said softly: "ten years no see, I want you... To comfort me first!"


    Yue Yi smiles, picks her up, jumps out of the pool and walks to the big bed.

 Chapter 1810

    The amber League was established just after Leyi died.


    The leader of the alliance is Jiang Li, who plotted against Leyi and inspired the way of heaven to kill Leyi.


    He became the leader of the alliance, and Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei, the meritorious officials in his hands, were granted the right and left guardians.


    Zhuge Liang is the right protector and Liu Bei is the left protector.


    With the help of Jiang Li, they set up the huge amber League.


    Because Jiang Li has the status of spokesman of the way of heaven, and he has a lot of amber, so after his development, even the Protoss and the demons have to fear three points. All the world has to make way for amber League.


    As a result, many people from the five dominant families who used to be Protoss dog legs joined amber League one after another.


    Among them, Huren and Luocha are the most.


    Over the years, Jiang Li has not appeared to the public. The representatives of amber League have always been Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei.


    Moreover, in order to remember his old love, Liu Bei revived all his former relatives a few years ago.


    Among them are Liu Chan, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Liu Chan was the first one to revive him. After all, he was his son. But he raised his son, but not his wives.


    If you want to see more exotic beauties in this world, then Mrs. Gan and Mrs. MI are just wives of dross.


    Liu Bei was too lucky to be a good man in his last life. In this life, he decided not to be so hypocritical, but to be completely selfish. Enjoy your happiness and enjoy the world.


    Later, after a few years, he found that few people could help him, so he thought of reviving Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. If these two men were revived, they would be his gold medal fighters.


    In addition, in order to work more smoothly, Ma Liang, Jiang Wan. He has also been resurrected, but the ability to resurrect others is limited, so so far, only these people have been resurrected.


    With the help of these people, the amber league''s power expanded rapidly, spreading not only to all the middle and thousand worlds, but also to the small and big worlds.


    The Protoss and the demons dare not to be angry.


    If you don''t like it? Think about the background of amber League and who is supporting amber League. If you dare to fight against amber League after you know it, then try it?


    The protoss knows, and the demons know. Behind the amber League stands the way of heaven. Jiang Li, as the dog of the way of heaven, is very loyal. Over the years, he has set up temples to worship the way of heaven. It is very popular and valued by the way of heaven.


    Because of this, Jiang Li is more and more arrogant.


    Once, he asked for women from the Protoss and the demons.


    In addition, because Leyi has gathered three kinds of blood in his last life, it is said that Jiang Li is also trying to cultivate the blood of Protoss and demon in his body. In the past few years, it is estimated that he has also succeeded. As for his strength, what is the extent of his success. No one knows.


    As for Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang, they each govern half of the world.


    In other words, they have basically divided the middle and small worlds.


    Listening to Mrs. Hua''s information, Leyi didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He was a little angry and excited.


    It''s irritating that these damned people are getting more and more moistened. However, what''s exciting is that they will face them again soon after their rebirth.


    At that time, he will tear these people down one by one from the high platform, and kill them severely, crushing them to pieces and destroying their souls.


    "Since Zhongqian world and Xiaoqian world have been divided up by Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei, who is in charge of thunder world at present?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s Liu Bei! This area is under the management of Liu Bei, and the world you once lived in is also under the jurisdiction of Liu Bei. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    As the wife of the last patriarch of Xuanyin sect, her intelligence information has always been very good.


    "Liu Bei? The big eared thief "Do you know where he is now?" Leyi asked


    Maybe Leyi can''t help Jiang Li, and even more can''t help the way of heaven.


    However, Liu Bei is only a little bit, he doesn''t pay much attention to it, and Zhuge Pifu. In fact, Jiang Li is the most hated person in Leyi''s heart, and Zhuge Liang is the second.


    As for Liu Bei, Leyi has never looked him in the eye.


    "I don''t know that." Mrs. Hua has been tired of Leyi, soft body, has been lying on Leyi''s strong chest.


    "However, in our thunderous world, there is a right-hand man of Liu Bei here." Lady Hua said suddenly.


    "Who?"


    "It''s a man named Ma Liang." Said Mrs. Hua.


    "Ma Liang?"


    This person, Leyi, has heard of and is also a historical celebrity. In the Three Kingdoms period, there was a saying among the members of the Mahalanobis family that Mahalanobis Wuchang was the best. It''s Ma Liang. He''s also a talented man.


    Leyi doesn''t know why Liu Bei revived him. In fact, after the founding of Shu, there are many people who are more capable than Ma Liangqiang. But after thinking about it, Ma Liang should have been with them earlier, and Ma Liang was more obedient.


    "As Liu Bei''s right-hand man, why is Ma Liang in such a small world?"


    "Not because of you?" Lady Hua''s green jade finger falls off Le Yi''s face and suddenly touches his Adam''s apple. It seems that she feels very funny.


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes, that Liu Bei said, we should root out all the people, things and things that have something to do with you. No one is allowed to stay. Since it is necessary to have a person with strong ability to do it, Ma Liang was sent here. At the beginning, Xuanyuan spirit courtyard, Siji spirit courtyard and leiming Pavilion were destroyed by Ma Liang. "


    "What about musks and mermaids? Do you know where they are now? "


    "Musks and mermaids, well, I really don''t know. It seems that after you disappeared, they also disappeared for no reason. Yes, after Xuanyuan Lingyuan was destroyed, they suddenly disappeared. " Lady Hua thought for a moment and said.


    Musks and mermaids came down from the middle thousand world, and their strength is generally stronger than that of the small thousand world.


    As soon as they come, they are the overlord, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Later, the inexplicable disappearance also made many people feel strange.


    But missing is missing. There''s no trace.


    "Are you sure it''s missing, not destroyed by Amber League?"


    "Well, I can confirm that it is missing, not destroyed. And before Xuanyuan Lingyuan was destroyed, most of the people disappeared suddenly. It''s very strange. "


    "That''s good." Leyi was relieved.


    He brought the mermaid and musk people. Originally, he promised them a stable living environment. If he killed the race because of him, he would never feel better if he thought about it later.


    "How long can you stay in Yexi city this time? Shall I call nian''er to meet you now? The child hasn''t seen his father since he was a child. In fact, his heart is very bitter. " Said Mrs. Hua.


    The surname of Yue is Yue, not Hua. And the last Xuanyin sect leader had been paralyzed for a long time. How is it possible to have a baby?


    So, there is no doubt that Mrs. Hua was born with another man.


    There are many people who secretly say that Le Nian is a wild species. Therefore, it is impossible for you to say that the child is not suffering in such a big environment.


    He looked arrogant and domineering, and probably wanted to vent himself in this way.


    In fact, his nature is still good, which Leyi can still feel.


    "No, it''s not good to meet me now. Besides, I will leave after today, but I have some companions who want to keep them with you for a while. Take care of them for me."


    "Well." Mrs. Hua is very understanding and doesn''t give much advice. Mature women are really easier to speak.


    "Besides, after I leave, you have to treat me as if I haven''t been here. I still have a lot of risks. Once amber League people find out, it will be a big problem. " Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t worry. Amber League won''t touch me."


    "Why?"


    "Because when amber League came to Yexi City, Huafu was the first one to surrender. That''s the problem of vision. Because of this, amber League has always been more polite to the flower family. " Lady Hua said with a smile.


    She is indeed a very capable woman, and also a very smart woman.


    At that time, if she was against amber League because of Leyi''s problem, what would happen?


    Instead, she was the first to surrender and win the favor of amber League.


    These years, under the care of the amber League, we can still collect intelligence safely. This is the smartest way.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?"


    "Smart, smart women always make people worry less. I appreciate that. " Leyi gently pinched her soft face.

 Chapter 1811

    In Huafu, Leyi didn''t stay long and didn''t leave until dawn. In the middle of the night, in the eyes of his wife youzeya, he left.


    Although there are many regrets, he really can''t stay, otherwise it will harm many people.


    Diao Chan and Xi Shi have been arranged by him, so they are allowed to stay at Hua''s home. Le Yi only takes Cao Chong and Zhao Yun to go.


    On the whole, he was more worried about the two women.


    After daybreak, Diao Chan and Xi Shi went to Hua''s house according to Yue Yi''s instructions. The flower lady of the flower family has arranged for someone to meet her at the door because she has already agreed with Leyi. The person who received it was the flower Caragana that had already grown gracefully.


    Then he left with Zhao Yun and Cao Chong.


    Yexi City, there is also an amber league office, but he did not intend to go to the office of the trouble.


    The reason is very simple. If we start here, amber League will check Yexi city first. It''s going to affect the flower family.


    Moreover, there is no important role in the amber League here, even if it is razed to the ground, it is of little significance.


    "Give money, give money." The bodyguard guarding the city gate, seeing that several familiar faces of Leyi and them appeared again, immediately laughed in his heart.


    But I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you are so rich and generous, I''m sorry that I don''t accept two sums of money from you.


    "You want money out of town?" Cao Chong was at the front and was very unhappy when he was blocked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Come in, come in, come out, come out. This way, anyway, you have walked twice. Do you only pay once? It''s like playing with those women in a flower house. Can the money for playing once be the same as that for playing twice? Don''t you have a brain? " The guard said something seriously.


    Anyway, no matter what, it doesn''t matter if other people accept it twice, but for you, I will accept it twice. What?


    Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, don''t go out of town.


    "Forget it. Give it to him." More is better than less. Leyi doesn''t care about these stones.


    He threw away his hand and gave them thirty spirit stones.


    The guard was satisfied with the stone and made a sign to let the people in front of him go.


    "It''s just like that. If I had done this earlier, I wouldn''t have said so much nonsense? If you want to come again next time, you''d better be more conscious. " Said the guard triumphantly.


    At the same time, the guard''s eyes are fixed on the storage ring in Leyi''s hand. How many good things will there be in it if he wears so many storage rings?


    There is no doubt that this man is so generous. The spirit Stone says to take it. I think there are more spirit stones in those storage rings. In that case, it''s better to


    Leyi, Cao Chong and Zhao Yun left Yexi city. As soon as they left, the guards at the back gathered together.


    They gathered around and began to discuss: "those boys look quite rich, but they don''t seem to belong to Yexi City, do they?"


    "Nonsense, it''s definitely not Yexi city. If it''s Yexi City, I know it for sure."


    "Hey hey, since it''s not Yexi City, why don''t we do one vote?" Some people hate to be brave.


    It''s just a little bit of oil and water to watch the city every day.


    Meet generous people, most of them are the nobility of Yexi city. Most of the nobles in Yexi city are related to amber League, so they can''t take the initiative to provoke.


    But the outsider is not the same, you outsider, does not have the amber alliance background, then nobody need to be afraid of you.


    If we don''t rob you, aren''t we sorry for your conscience?


    Of these guards, eight out of ten are in such a state of mind that they all want to do one job.


    It seems that the other side has no background of amber League. Since there is no background of amber League, then grab it. Do you dare to resist?


    We are all amber League people. If you dare to attack us, then you are finished.


    So, if we want to rob you, you must stand up and be robbed by us.


    As soon as these people thought about it, they laughed. Suddenly, seven people were sent as representatives to follow them as soon as possible to catch up with some of them.


    Among the seven, there is also a man with high accomplishments, who can be regarded as the leader of the guard. There is the state of nirvana.


    In the past, in the late nirvana of Xiaoqian world, he could almost become a dean. But now, there are a lot of talented people, and it''s very common to pass through heaven, so the late nirvana is not so rare.


    And, in amber League, to be a captain of the city guard is also young.


    After all, it''s so much out of reach.


    "Someone''s coming." Leyi, the three of them, just stepped on the sea, and they felt that there were several breath chasing behind them.


    Yexicheng and the other side, there is a sea distance.


    At the moment, Leyi, Zhao Yun and Cao Chong are both standing on the sea level.


    The sea water is very clear, the fish in the water can be seen clearly, and it is blue. Waves rise and fall, a slight tsunami, beating the coast, issued a clattering sound.


    "It''s the guards." Zhao Yun looked back and said.


    "These people can''t be used to it. Human''s bad habits can''t be easily eliminated anywhere. These people are insatiable and give them the spirit stone twice, and they want a third time. If you want a third time, you want a fourth time. " Cao Chong said.


    Leyi gave a bitter smile. The reason why he forbeared was for the sake of the flower family. But if these people are really insatiable, they can''t do without a lesson.


    "Let me do it." Cao Chong suddenly volunteered.


    Yue Yi and Zhao Yun look at each other and nod.


    After the confluence of the three people in this life, they have never seen Cao impulsive, and they don''t know how Cao Chong''s cultivation is going in this life.


    When Cao Chong said this, Yue Yi and Zhao Yun took the first step.


    Cao Chong stood on the sea level, motionless, fingers gently pinch up a seal, and then an ice crystal condensation shark suddenly formed under his feet.


    [water method ¡¤ ice shark skill]!


    As soon as the ice shark is formed, it suddenly swings its tail and swims back, just like a living shark.


    The seven guards behind finally came after us at this time.


    Cao Chong was not in a hurry because he wanted to hear if these people were really greedy. If not, he can let these people off, but if he is, there is nothing to be merciful about.


    "The front two, you stop for me." The guard captain rushes up and shouts to Leyi and Zhao Yun in front of him.


    At the moment, Zhao Yun and Le Yi are talking and laughing, and they have walked hundreds of meters away on the sea level.


    "What can I do for you?" Cao Chong suddenly turned around and looked at the seven people.


    "What''s the matter? That''s a good question. The guard who collected money just now is new. He doesn''t know the rules very well. It''s not quite right with the amount you''ve received, so we''re here to correct it. " Said the captain of the guard.


    "Oh? How to correct it? Is it too much? If it''s too much, just give it back to me. " Cao Chong said.


    "Bah, if you want to be beautiful, you should give less. When you enter the city, it''s the biggest discount to charge each of you ten spirit stones. When you go into the city, it''s 10 yuan. When you go out of the city, it''s 10 times. The three of you should give three hundred spirit stones. " Said the captain of the guard.


    In fact, when he said this number, his face trembled.


    This money is really black hearted, but I can''t help it. If so many people want to share the stolen goods, if they only snatch dozens of yuan, how can they share it?


    Anyway, these people have money. If you rob them, do you dare to complain?


    "Oh, three hundred spirit stones. You charge a lot of money." Cao Chong said.


    "Nonsense, it''s a rule, but we don''t want to accept it. Do you understand the rules set by Amber League? Cut the crap and take the money. If you can''t give the money, you can''t leave. " The captain of the guard said, "you guys, chase the two men in front of you. If you don''t give them money, don''t let them go."


    "Yes The guard answered, and three people were about to leave immediately.


    Cao Chong, however, put out his hand to stop him and said, "no need. If you have any problems, just ask me. I can solve them."


    "How can you solve it? Well, in that case, take the money. " The captain of the guard is holding his arms together, and I have many people. I has the final say. If you do not follow the rules, you will wait for the disaster.


    "Three hundred spirit stones, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Cao Chong smiles.


    When the captain of the guard heard that, Ma De, is he still so straightforward? Does that mean I''m shouting low? I should have yelled three thousand dollars.


    Just when the captain of the guard thought so, suddenly, there was a turbulence under the sea level. A huge ice shark rushed up and bit the captain of the guard''s lower body with its huge mouth.


    With a click, the guard captain burst out a large amount of blood, and his body was bitten in two.


    The rest of them were terrified, and the first reaction was to retreat.


    Cao Chong said with a smile: "don''t go, money hasn''t been given. Why are you in such a hurry?" Raise your hand, water method, shark dance!


    Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, under the sea level, more than a dozen sharks suddenly rushed out and jumped around. Under a splash, the sea water was stained with a layer of red blood, but it soon dissipated.


    As for the bodies of those people, they have long been turned into debris and scattered to every corner of the sea.


    "My money? First of all, you have to have your life to take it. " With a wave of his sleeves, Cao Chong slowly followed in the footsteps of Yue Yi and Zhao Yun.

 Chapter 1812

    "Ma Liang? Is Ma Liang in charge of amber League in this world


    After leaving Yexi City, Leyi shares the news with Zhao Yun and Cao Chong.


    When Zhao Yun knew that Ma Liang was in charge of amber League in this world, he showed a special look.


    "What? Do you have any friendship with Ma Liang? " Yue Yi asked.


    After all, Zhao Yun and Ma Liang are among the first to follow Liu Bei. It''s not unusual for them to know each other. If they have friendship, it''s normal.


    "Well, this man, on the whole, is not a man of evil mind. He is very honest. I can''t believe that Liu Bei revived him. But... Ma Liang is weak and obedient. It''s a good choice to revive him. " Zhao Yun Wu said.


    "People always change." Cao Chong suddenly said a word.


    Human heart is the strangest thing.


    "In the later history of China, who didn''t praise Zhuge Liang? Who doesn''t say Liu Bei is orthodox? But is Liu Bei really orthodox? I boast that I''m uncle Liu. In fact, he has something to do with the royal family of the Han Dynasty? Bullshit, he. Zhuge Liang, who devoted himself to death, was the biggest culprit in the late period of Shu. As for Liu Bei, do you think he''ll be as serious as he used to be? " Cao Chong said.


    For historical figures, Zhang Jia has Zhang Jia''s view, and Li Jia has Li Jia''s view. In Cao Chong''s view, if Zhuge Liang had not killed himself in the Northern Expedition and consumed a lot of Shu''s national strength, the later period of Shu would not have been so miserable.


    Ah Dou wants to develop the country, but Zhuge Liang has too much power. If he says to abolish the minister, he will abolish the minister. Li Yan wanted to help ah Dou. You Zhuge Liang dismissed him with one word.


    But on the whole, Zhuge Liang did not rebel at least, which is commendable.


    Besides, Liu Bei has been hypocritical all his life. He is tired. This generation will not continue to choose hypocrisy. On the contrary, it will release its original nature.


    "If you meet him, if you want to do it, can you let me do it?" Zhao Yun looks at Yue Yi.


    After all, there is an old friendship. If you want to kill him, Zhao Yun hopes to do it by himself.


    "Yes." Yue Yi answered without any objection.


    According to the information given by Mrs. Hua, the headquarters of amber League in thunder world is located in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    It''s set up in this place to show off and better investigate some things related to Leyi.


    Ma Liang has been here for ten years and has not left.


    This time, they did not choose to use directional movement, directly back to Xuanyuan Lingyuan site.


    But midway through the use of transmission array, and the ship, through the vast sea, back to the Xuanyuan area.


    It''s really changed here.


    After entering the Xuanyuan area, many once prosperous cities are now dilapidated.


    The passer-by asked, saying that when the amber League attacked, all the prosperous places were destroyed in order to vent their anger.


    A large number of people have moved away.


    Among the most prosperous cities in Xuanyuan, only Moonlight City and sunshine city are still preserved.


    Sunshine City, as a central city, is as prosperous as ever.


    However, under the surface of prosperity, there is a kind of cold terror.


    Here, the amber league''s flags are more bright and varied. On the road, at some intersections, you can see high flags waving in the wind.


    Moreover, wanted notices have been posted in many places.


    There is no doubt that these wanted people are those related to Leyi.


    There used to be the president of Xuanyuan Lingyuan, and there used to be master Leyi''s master Tianmen, etc.


    Amber League in order to vent their anger, really any people with Leyi, do not want to let go.


    It seems that the wanted order has been around for some years. Since it has not been torn off, it means that the person wanted has not been caught. If caught, what''s the point of this warrant?


    This makes Leyi feel relieved again. Fortunately, although everyone has lost his trace, as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of amber League, this is good.


    "Go in."


    Three people into the city, the same here is to charge tolls. But the guards here have more rules than those in Yexi city.


    What should be collected, what should not be collected, will never be collected, and will never be collected more.


    From this point of view, the Ma Liang control here, at least everyone can abide by the law.


    After entering the city, the three still chose to lie down in the daytime and go out at night.


    During the day, I stayed in the pub. At night, the three people set out together and entered the palace.


    This imperial palace compound was once Xuanyuan Lingyuan. Now the name has been changed to the imperial palace.


    The three entered quietly, and Zhao Yun and Cao Chong killed every one they met along the way.


    After entering the inner court of the palace, I heard the sound of the piano.


    The sound of Qin is Guqin. Listening to the tune, it should be high mountains and flowing water.


    So they followed the sound and came to a maple leaf forest in the backyard of the palace.


    There is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a man playing the piano.


    When you feel it, this person also has a very strong power.


    Maybe it''s time to go to Huangjing.


    In such a world, to have such a high level, stand out from the crowd, there is no doubt that this person should be the highest administrator of amber League here - Ma Liang.


    Leyi and Cao Chong stand still, and Zhao Yun rushes up with a gun.


    But before he came near, the rapid sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Then the man sitting in the pavilion turned his head slightly and said with a smile, "since you''re here, come out and say a few words."


    Both Le Yi and Cao Chong are masked. Standing hundreds of meters away, Zhao Yun is masked. Now they are in the pavilion.


    The other side''s cultivation is higher than him. If it''s one-on-one, Zhao Yun can''t beat the other side, but with Le Yi, all this will not be a problem.


    "Now in this world, you still have the courage to fight against amber League, and you dare to come here to find me. I guess you are all from Xuanyuan Lingyuan before?" Said the man in the pavilion.


    He looks like he''s only about 40 years old. There are some white hairs in his eyebrows.


    "But I mean, don''t waste your time. Let''s go while I''m in a good mood. Over the years, it''s not easy for you. Since you can live a stable life, why should you take the initiative to cause trouble? " Ma Liang said.


    It turned out that he regarded Zhao yunleyi and Cao Chong as the people of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    Zhao Yun''s heart moved, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    "I said I''ll give you a chance to go, then you''ll go. Don''t say or ask more about other things. It won''t do you any good. " Ma Liang said.


    Zhao Yun suddenly snorted coldly: "Ma Jichang, who was so upright in those days, has become a dog for amber league now. You are worthy of your Ma family''s ancestors by doing so?"


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Ma Liang was a bit surprised.


    Zhao Yun is angry, also don''t conceal, suddenly shout a way: "Ma Jichang, you don''t recognize me Zhao Zilong?"


    With that, Zhao Yun stamped his firewolf gun on the ground. Stand straight and stare round.


    Ma Liang heard the three words "Zhao Zilong" and trembled: "Zilong? Is that you


    "What else? Old friend, how can you be reduced to this? Hum


    "Ha ha!" Ma Liang gave a wry smile, and then said: "I didn''t expect that you are still alive. In this case, it''s better. You can go as far as possible. Amber League is not something you can afford. From now on, it would be a good thing to live a quiet life in anonymity. In the last life, all the heroes fought for the best. How could there be a peaceful life in the world? Now that you have the ability and the environment, why do you have to worry about yourself? "


    "Ma Liang, can''t you see Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang clearly? Do you really want to help the tyrant? "


    "Zilong, you''re wrong. I''m still me. I haven''t changed. Otherwise, do you think the world can be so stable? At the beginning, Xuanyuan spirit courtyard was broken, I ordered not to kill an innocent person. Later, in fact, I found a lot of people with dirty foundation, but I didn''t choose to go to them. Do you think this is their luck? No, it''s just that I don''t have the heart to do it. "


    "Well said, I came to this world, but I heard a lot of your prestige."


    "Zilong, if you don''t believe me, I can''t explain. But if I say that there is a flower house in Yexi City, it is not clean. Do you believe it Ma Liang suddenly said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s face changed, he immediately stopped talking.


    Ma Liang has long known that the flower family is related to Leyi? But it''s been ten years, and I haven''t moved the flower house.


    "I said, I''m still me, but you''re wrong."

 Chapter 1813

    "Liu Bei has indeed changed. Only after his resurrection did I know how stupid he was in his last life. Now, I don''t care about heavy work. I play the piano and plant flowers every day. It''s a good feeling to have a quiet time. " Ma Liang took a glass of wine from the table, poured one for himself and drank it. He also poured one for Zhao Yun, but he did not invite Zhao Yun to drink it.


    "Are you really or are you?"


    "What else?"


    "In that case, can you turn around and help us?"


    "No Ma Liang shook his head slightly. "I can live a whole life again. I don''t care about anything, but I can''t be a traitor. You know me. In this world, you can live without worry. But as I said before, we should remain anonymous and never show up again. Ten years later, time can make people forget a lot of things. If you don''t show up, in fact, Liu Bei and others are almost forgetting you. "


    After saying this, Ma Liang suddenly looked back, sighed and said: "since you are not dead, then several other people should not be dead, right?"


    Leyi and Caochong have just stepped closer to the past.


    Ma Liang said with a smile, "let me guess. One of you must be Leyi, who was the last generation of scourge, isn''t he?"


    "How can I see it?" Asked Zhao Yun.


    Ma Liang said: "yesterday, several strangers came into Xicheng for the night and had contact with the people of the Hua family. One of them even taught the young master a lesson. And the young master of the flower family, if I expected it to be right, should be the child of Leyi, the last generation''s scourge. So, with this, I guess that if Leyi didn''t die, one of the people who entered Yexi city would be him. "


    Yue Yi listens to this, slightly frightened, dare to feel that this Ma Liang''s eye liner layout is so extensive.


    Yesterday several of them entered Yexi City, and what happened in Yexi city was clear to him.


    Moreover, he has known for a long time that the flower family is related to Leyi, but he did not move the flower family.


    "Mr. Ma Liang, I''m very polite." Leyi clasped his hands and walked over step by step.


    Cao Chong followed and went over.


    Ma Liang said with a smile: "sure enough, you are not so easy to die. Now that you make a comeback, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the world."


    "Disaster? If I''m not dead, it''s a disaster? " Leyi sneers.


    Ma Liang still nodded: "yes, now the world is stable and the way of heaven is stable. Amber League is the representative of the way of heaven, and it is the most stable rule to guard the world. And once you rise up to resist, it is tantamount to overthrowing the rule. Isn''t that a disaster? "


    "Do you think the way of heaven is the right way? And we are thieves? "


    "Not really."


    "Do you think today''s Amber league can really make the world better?"


    "At least in the past ten years, there has been no more fighting between big powers, and the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    "Joke, unification has its advantages, but what about taxation? Nowadays, even ordinary people have to collect taxes on living and everything. The tax is so heavy that the people can hardly live. Everyone is afraid of amber League, and they all know that they can''t fight amber League at all. It is true that there are no wars between dynasties, but the people who starve and are forced to die every year actually die more than in the war years before. How do you explain that? " Cao Chong suddenly stood up and said.


    Amber league now has a huge criticism, that is, tax.


    Everyone has to pay taxes. They have to pay taxes if they live in the city. They have to charge two-way fees if they go into and out of the city.


    In the past, people didn''t have to collect taxes at all. People''s life was not good, and you collected taxes from them every month. It''s like putting another burden on their shoulders.


    What happens to people who don''t pay taxes or can''t afford to?


    Or be caught as a coolie and work to death.


    Or be sent to prison and flogged to death.


    Torture, high taxes, under such a notice, created a false stability and prosperity. Can this really make people live and work in peace and contentment?


    Where is Ann? Where is music?


    "Who is this?" Ma Liang looks at Cao Chong.


    "Cao Chong." Cao Chong answered himself.


    "It turned out to be the young master of the Cao family. I didn''t expect that you were with them. Ha ha. "


    "What''s your question? With such heavy taxes, many people are forced to die every year. In the past, in any town during the day, the streets were full of people. But now? A few scattered people, which has been half? Not even a third. That''s what you call living and working in peace and contentment? " Cao Chong asked further.


    "Stability, after all, comes at a price." Ma Liang sighed.


    "Price, if this is the price of stability, why don''t you ask the people, how many people want such stability? If you were ordinary people, would you like to live like this? " Cao Chong asked.


    "Then how do you think you can really live and work in peace and contentment?" Ma Liang asked.


    Cao Chong said, "have you ever been to the earth? Have you ever seen the earth today? "


    "There is no such thing." Ma Liang shook his head. He was directly resurrected here. He didn''t know how far the earth had developed.


    "Then I''ll show you some pictures." Cao Chong turned modern things into movies and showed them to Ma Liang.


    After the broadcast, Cao Chong said, "what''s the difference in today''s society?"


    Modern people, travel convenience, rulers are for the convenience of the people. Although there are still many countries, basically all countries yearn for peace and do not need complete world reunification. As long as there is a tacit understanding of mutual interests, it is basically peace.


    "Rule is not so simple. I''m not saying that the rule of the modern earth is the best rule, but at least it''s better than here. If you want a better rule, it needs to be studied by people in the future. But it will never be like you. " Cao Chong said.


    Because Ma Liang was directly resurrected at the beginning, his last life lived in a turbulent era, so this life fell into this stable world. Already satisfied.


    However, he was afraid of comparison in everything. When he compared the world with the one Cao Chong showed him, the gap suddenly came out.


    "Alas..." Ma Liang sighed.


    Then, several people of Leyi got up and planned to leave.


    Originally, he intended to kill Ma Liang, but since Ma Liang''s nature is still there, and he knew that there was something wrong with the flower family for a long time, he didn''t move the flower family, which means that he is still kind-hearted.


    In this case, there is no need to kill.


    "What if you rule?" Ma Liang suddenly asked.


    "The world is too big. It''s better not to be cured than to be cured. Rule by inaction is just right in these worlds. What do you think? " Leyi said suddenly.


    "Rule by inaction?" Ma Liang listened and thought, "is not the consequence of inaction more turbulent?"


    "Not necessarily. If everyone is like a dragon, everyone will work hard. How many people want to live in chaos without hunger and cold


    "Your idea is too fanciful and unrealistic."


    "So what? In fact, the whole world was stable during the reign of the three great shrines. This is also a kind of inaction, inaction for a long time, if there is turbulence, then it will naturally appear promising. Isn''t everything in the world just recycled? Gather and scatter, scatter and gather. After the great rule, there will be great chaos. After the great chaos, there will be great rule? "


    Ma Liang pondered for a long time, and suddenly laughed bitterly: "maybe you can try this idea, but I''m afraid the process is not easy."


    "It depends on people. As long as people are firm enough, this day can be turned over."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''ll see. By the way, I want to tell you that the nature of our resurrected people is there, not everyone has become like Liu Bei. Mr. Jiang Wan is also a man of integrity. Over the years, the reason for doing things for them is helpless. Of course, if you can turn the day around, we''ll also want to see how you rule the thousands of worlds. " Ma Liang said.


    "Well, you wait." Yue Yi smiles.


    Three people said to leave, in a hurry, in a hurry.


    After leaving the palace, Cao Chong asked: "really don''t kill him? Do you really believe him? "


    Yue Yi nodded: "Ma Liang deserves to be Ma Liang. His character is still the same. If such a person is killed, it will be a loss. It seems that Liu Bei and his family are not popular in this life. As the saying goes, "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. In this life, they have already been defeated."


    "What''s next?" Cao Chong felt that since he didn''t kill Ma Liang, it was time to go again.


    "Kill Liu Bei!" There is a strong hatred in Leyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1814

    The place Liu Bei guarded was dize world.


    It''s also the world that Leyi used to be active in.


    Nowadays, the protoss has retreated, and the demons are still living in every dark corner.


    Ten years ago, when the demon emperor returned, he was ready for a big fight. However, he met the amber League. Let the demons have to shrink and converge again.


    The amber League is so powerful that even the powerful Protoss dare not provoke, let alone the demons?


    Therefore, after the amber League took control of the world, the protoss retreated one after another.


    Those who used to be running dogs of the protoss also joined the amber League one after another.


    After all, the protoss have gone, and the amber League is more powerful than the Protoss. These races are used to holding other people''s thighs, but now they will hold amber League tightly.


    The five former overlord families are now the running dogs of amber League.


    This is true in the middle thousand world, and it is true in the great thousand world.


    Amber League developed too fast, and later spread to the world.


    In every great world, except, of course, the great world shrouded by the dark forces. Among the three great worlds controlled by the protoss, two have been given up to the amber League.


    Today''s Protoss mountains all live on Linzhi star.


    Bing star and Dou star belong to amber league now.


    According to the generally known information, Nadou star is where Jiang Li is, while Bing star is the planet controlled by Zhuge Liang.


    "Over the years, amber league''s major countries have collected violent taxes, and the materials must be very rich. After all, Liu Bei has been an emperor. As long as we kill him and plunder resources from him, our strength will soar again. "


    "Liu Bei, it''s time to kill!" Zhao Yun looks angry.


    "Here we go."


    Cao Chong used directional movement. This time, as soon as they put it back, they arrived at the junction of the wasteland and the black water.


    In the black waters, there is no Mermaid, but now it''s much colder. In the desert, there is no musk deer. It''s also lonely.


    As soon as the three came back, they were divided into two teams.


    Zhao Yun and Cao Chong are in a group. Leyi asks them to clean up the amber league''s branches. In this way, they can plunder more resources.


    Together, their strength can not be underestimated. Cao Chong, in particular, has mastered directional movement. His short-range use is almost comparable to the instant movement of qiongqi amber.


    With the cooperation of Zhao Yun and him, as long as they don''t get out of the imperial realm, they can be more careful.


    Leyi, on the other hand, is the heiyunbao, which aims directly at the black feather region. At the beginning, heiyunbao was one of the few well built cities in the world.


    Today, it is also set as the headquarters by Amber League.


    Liu Bei is now called emperor here, and he is called "emperor of destiny".


    Along the way, Leyi saw a lot of pastures.


    In these pastures, what they raise are not ordinary cattle and sheep, but some Warcraft.


    These people specially raise Warcraft, feed it and grow up, then kill it and take the magic crystal.


    Along the way, there are prosperity and decline. The towns seem to be full of vitality, but the villages in the border areas are full of refugees, and many of them starve to death. There are lots of corpses, most of them are human.


    It''s true that human beings, the status of human beings today, has not changed because Liu Bei became the "emperor of heaven". On the contrary, Liu Bei himself is human, but he also despises human beings.


    He appreciates the five overlord families more than human beings.


    He believed that his people should be as strong as the five overlord families. Only with such strength can they conquer the world.


    It''s just human. It''s too weak. It doesn''t matter if it''s raised like a pig or a dog.


    There are even some ranches that raise Warcraft, which use humans as fodder.


    Warcraft are carnivorous animals, to feed them, you need a lot of food, and human is obviously a very suitable feed.


    However, not everyone will be caught and fed to Warcraft. Only those who can''t afford to pay taxes will have such an end.


    Leyi passed by a village and saw that there were lots of corpses everywhere, smelling a lot.


    There was an uncle who was half starved and fell on the side of the road, convulsing all over.


    Leyi came to him and fed him a pill. After a few breaths, the man perked up again, but his skin and bones looked very haggard.


    "Thank you... Thank you, little official!"


    "Why Yue Yi asked, he asked why there are so many corpses here?


    The uncle sighed: "I can''t help it. The tax is too heavy. If we can''t afford the spirit stone, we have to give food. We all grow spirit grain. Four days ago, every family in our village handed in the last grain in order to survive. Everyone didn''t want to feed Warcraft, but the food was handed over. Although they could live a few more days, they were still dead in the end. Although he was not eaten by Warcraft, he starved to death. Sad, sad... Why is the world like this... "


    "In the past, when the protoss came, although they suppressed all kinds of human beings, there was at least one degree. Human beings could survive and reproduce normally. As long as they performed well, the protoss would reward them. But now? The new rulers despise human beings and treat all human beings as pigs and dogs. They don''t care about our life or death at all. My God... Is this the way the world has always been? In this way, how can we survive? " Uncle looked up at the sky and sighed, sad from the heart, but a big man cried like a child.


    Leyi knows that he must have a family, but they all starved to death. He became one of those corpses, maybe smelling. Because he was very young, he lived a few more days.


    "Have you seen the ruler?"


    "Little people like us are not qualified, but it is said that the ruler is a human being. He himself is human, but he also despises other human beings. "


    Leyi gave a sneer and understood the situation very well.


    This is just like the rich look down on the poor. When the rich look down on the poor, the poor will say that he is cold-blooded and merciless and has no kindness at all. However, if the poor man wins five million dollars one day, he will become as rich as the rich, even more cold-blooded and unkind.


    Maybe that''s human nature.


    "Thank you for your help today. You are human beings, but you seem to have a great bearing. You must be a descendant of a certain family?"


    Yue Yi smiles but does not speak.


    Uncle kindly said: "although the aristocratic family is not comparable to those of us, as long as today''s rule is still there, he will always be a vampire. One day, he will eventually suck up any aristocratic family. It''s better to resist than to do so. "


    "Revolt? How do you want to fight? " Leyi looks at him curiously, but he doesn''t expect that an ordinary person would dare to have such an idea.


    "To the south, there was an uprising not long ago, and a" alliance against heaven "was established. Although it was not established long ago, the alliance appeared less than ten days ago, and it was said that millions of human beings had joined in. There are even other races joining in to fight against the amber League. " Uncle eyes fiery said.


    "Alliance against heaven?"


    "That''s right. Amber League is known as the spokesman of the way of heaven and represents heaven. So this league is against heaven. This is called" against heaven League. ". Originally, we didn''t want to go. Everyone had a fluke in mind, but because of this fluke, I was the only one left in my family. My parents are dead, and so is my son. Now that I am alone, even if I have to fight for my life, I will go to the South and join the alliance against heaven. Then I will fight against the amber alliance. I will fight tooth for tooth and blood for blood. " The middle-aged said angrily.


    Yue Yi is silent, thinking about the alliance against heaven. He thinks that it can''t be done well. This alliance against heaven is made by Sima Yi or Guo Jia.


    While talking, in front of a town, the gate opened and a long armed group began to come out.


    The uncle saw it and said, "see? Today''s "destiny emperor" says that he wants to fight against the alliance against heaven. This is the second wave of the army. The first wave is said to have suffered a great defeat two days ago. It''s a pity that I didn''t join the alliance earlier. Otherwise, I could join in the war two days ago. "

 Chapter 1815

    "To drive in person? In other words, this time Liu Bei will fight in person? " Leyi looks at the traveling team with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Good. I was just going to find you, but you wanted to fight in person. In that case, I''ll just wait for you to come out, and then I''ll get rid of you.


    "No, not himself, but Prince Liu Chan." Uncle said suddenly.


    Because their village is very close to the town, they usually hear a lot of news.


    "Prince Liu Chan?"


    "That''s right."


    "You know very well."


    "It''s not that I know it clearly, but it''s that it''s been spread all over the city a few days before the war. Originally, Liu Bei did want to go in person, but by chance he met an opportunity. It is said that his cultivation will be promoted again. So this time, the prince will replace him. Three days later, he will go out in person. "


    "Then how is this prince Liu Chan?" Yue Yi asked.


    Liu Bei''s resurrected man, Ma Liang''s nature is still, not willing to drift with the tide, at least still maintain the original style.


    Liu Chan, however, has very few records of his real facts in history. No one really knows what kind of person he is.


    Some people say that he is fatuous. After all, the idioms of "happy but not homesick" come from him;


    Some people say that he is very intelligent. After Liu Bei died, he managed Shu for many years. In the end, the reason why he is fatuous is to protect everything.


    "This man is more ferocious than Liu Bei. He was the one who used the Dalits as fodder. Liu Bei''s group raised Warcraft so much that there was no food left. Liu Chan proposed to use Untouchables who could not afford to pay taxes as fodder. It was he... It was he who forced most families in our village to die. It''s him... He''s an animal... An animal! " Uncle said madly. After that, he staggered and ran to the south. He was going to join the alliance against heaven and attack the amber League.


    Watching the uncle leave, Leyi didn''t keep him. He immediately watched the mighty team. This trip should have taken all the soldiers in the city.


    As soon as these people left, the armed forces in the city were greatly weakened.


    "Liu Chan turned out to be such a man. As expected, like father, like son. The two surnamed Liu are not good things. "


    When asked about Liu Chan''s character, Le Yi decided whether to fight him or not. Now that he has learned that Liu Chan is not a good person, there is no need to keep him.


    "It''s just that this is not the time to start with Liu Chan."


    Leyi''s top priority is to find a lot of materials to improve his blood. The improvement of strength is the most urgent need at present.


    It''s easy to kill Liu Chan. As long as he rushes out now, the true dragon''s blood will be fully opened and the whole army will be swept away, there will be no problem.


    But such a move would scare the snake.


    "I''d better wait. After they leave, I''ll enter the city. If I don''t kill Liu Chan, I''ll kill Liu Bei first."


    Just waiting outside the village for a long time, the mighty team showed its last tail.


    The number of soldiers on this March is at least 5000.


    The amber League has sent so many people to clean up the rebellion. It is conceivable that the rebel League should have great strength.


    "If Guo Jia or Sima Yi really made the alliance, then their actions are really fast. In such a short time, they have made such a big stir."


    On the wide pipeline, after the army''s chariots and horses had left for more than ten minutes, the scattered flow of people began to appear on the road.


    Leyi also set foot on the road again, quietly approached the palace, through the walls with the method of earth hiding, easily avoided all kinds of defense lines.


    Real dragon blood can deduce any attribute. All kinds of methods in the past are still powerful as long as they are simulated by real dragon blood.


    The first place Leyi goes is treasure house.


    Of course, he knew the location of the treasure house of Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    But now he doesn''t have much hope here, but when he enters the treasure house, he finds that he is wrong.


    There are still mountains of treasures here, even more abundant than before.


    "How many?"


    Looking at the treasure like mountain and sea, Leyi suddenly understood it.


    No matter how big the storage space is, there is a limit.


    After Liu Bei called himself Emperor, he took this place as his home. Naturally, this treasure house is the treasure house of his family. It is natural to hide the treasure here.


    There are countless spirit stones.


    There are many kinds of pills, too.


    But the arrival of Leyi made a slight sound, which suddenly made a footstep sound in the treasure house: "who?"


    In the dark, there is a pair of golden vertical pupil shining.


    As he asked, he swam over. When he walked, his body took the "s" step. There is no doubt that this man should belong to the snake people.


    His speed is quite fast, every line of eight steps, suddenly the body lost sight. Snake like eight steps, like a dream.


    His cultivation is not low. He has the realm of the later period of the heaven realm. He is one step away from the realm of the emperor.


    To be able to guard the treasure house for Liu Bei here, we can imagine that this snake man should be highly valued and trusted by him.


    Whew~


    In the dark, the wind suddenly passed.


    In front of this snake man, there is also a pair of golden vertical pupils.


    However, the other side is the real golden vertical pupil. Compared with him, his vertical pupil suddenly faded.


    It''s like brass meets ten thousand gold, who is more shining?


    There is no doubt that gold is gold and copper is copper. Although copper is shining, it will be eclipsed by real gold.


    No matter how beautiful the stone in the mountain is, in front of the beautiful jadeite, you will not be able to compare with it and will be eclipsed.


    This pair of vertical pupil''s master''s body method is faster, fast inconceivable.


    Before the Viper can react, he has already grasped his shoulder, and then the other party''s eyes stare. A kind of congenital deterrence passes through the pupil and reaches to the bottom of the viper''s heart.


    In an instant, a huge golden dragon appeared in the mind of the snake people. The Dragon circled, roared and breathed.


    As a serpent, he immediately felt fear.


    His cultivation is really not low, but how can a snake compare with a dragon?


    It''s like a mouse bigger than a cat. After hearing the cry of the kitten, it will still shake all over and turn around and run.


    what is it?


    This is a fear imprinted in the bones, a fear inherited in the blood.


    High above is the dragon, creeping on the ground is the snake!


    "You... You are..."


    In the dark, the second hand grabs the snake man''s head, and the soul searching technique is used to scan his memory. In a moment, five fingers crushed his head, and even yuan Shen was snuffed out by Yue Yi.


    From then on, Leyi learned more about Amber League.


    Recently, Liu Bei is really in seclusion. It is said that he is going to be promoted to the seven levels of true blood.


    Yes, it''s the real blood realm, not the seven fold realm of the emperor.


    When Liu Bei first came here, his talent was poor and his cultivation speed was rather slow.


    As a result, he felt unhappy.


    How could he be so poor in his cultivation talent when he was an emperor? It''s worse than the average person.


    In addition, at the beginning, Jiang Li wanted to integrate a variety of blood, but he needed an experimenter, so Liu Bei volunteered.


    In this way, he now has Protoss blood in his body.


    And it is not a single Protoss blood, but three Protoss blood.


    That is to say, the blood of heaven, emperor and emperor was concentrated on him.


    At the beginning, it was just an experiment. Jiang Li felt that the protoss had three veins, and the demons had three veins. If it''s just a single choice, is that a pity?


    He knew that the protoss blood that Leyi had at the beginning was the blood of the emperor, while the demon blood seemed to be the blood of the yellow spring.


    So Jiang Li felt that you Leyi only had the blood of emperor and huangquan. If Jiang Li integrated the blood of three Protoss and three demons into his body, wouldn''t it be several times more than you?


    With this thought, a lot of experimental bodies were born.


    Liu Bei was one of them, and he offered to do so.


    This experiment is quite crazy, because there is no mad lion amber on them. Therefore, it is necessary to have innate tolerance.


    Liu Bei is lucky. After transplanting the blood of protoss three veins, there has been no adverse reaction. On the contrary, this blood seems to be very suitable for him.


    Since he got the blood of these three veins, his strength has been improved step by step. In ten years, with his original poor qualification, he has completed the current six levels of true blood, and is about to break through the seven levels of true blood.

 Chapter 1816

    "I can''t believe that Liu Bei is now the sixth realm of true blood."


    From the memory of the snake people, Leyi knows where Liu Bei is now closed, that is, the former head of the general hospital. There was a heavy guard there, and there were ten strong guards for Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei is very proud, but also afraid of death. Therefore, when they were closed, they arranged the most strict protection for themselves.


    "In this way, if I go to him now, I may suffer a great loss."


    At present, Leyi''s blood is only in the sixth level, and the sixth level of Zhenlong''s blood. Its ability is comparable to that of the general Protoss'' blood. Liu Bei''s body contains the blood of the three Protoss veins, and is of the sixth order. In this way, if Leyi fights with him, he will certainly suffer a lot.


    Although the blood of the real dragon is very powerful, it is not absolutely invincible. A real dragon that has not grown up can still be killed by other races.


    It''s like a tiger cub. Before it grows up, it can''t fight a jackal. But once it grows up, it will pick ten jackals and have no fear.


    "Just let you live a little longer."


    Taking advantage of the rich resources in this treasure house, Leyi immediately found some of the best pills and treasures to swallow and nourish his blood.


    In fact, the Yimu card he got in his last life, although it was a descendant of the real dragon, was not pure blood of the real dragon.


    Perhaps it is the offspring of the combination of the real dragon and other dragons.


    So, in the basement, there is a keel, also golden, but only four claws.


    The real dragon clan is five clawed, which is called "five clawed Golden Dragon".


    That Yimu card, Yue Yi guessed, is not a complete real dragon blood.


    The victory lies in the fact that Leyi''s original destiny is Taowu. Taowu combines with the real dragon. Taowu is his original destiny. Combining with the real dragon is a powerful alliance.


    As a result, his blood system has been rapidly improved. As long as he has enough resources, his blood system can almost soar like a rocket.


    However, there is also a limitation.


    That''s the limitation of the true dragon blood. If the true dragon blood is pure, it is estimated that it can finally reach the nine levels of perfect true blood.


    But if it''s incomplete, it''s estimated that at most it''s under five or six levels of true blood, and it can''t be promoted any more.


    Just like the hybrid offspring of the protoss, the protoss has a weak reproductive ability, but when combined with other races, the reproductive ability will be enhanced. But the child born, there will be some side effects, that is, blood can never reach the highest level.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The true dragon blood, even if it can only reach the three or four levels of the true blood, is it comparable to the top level of the true blood of the Protoss and the demons?"


    After sitting down, Leyi began to practice in this treasure house.


    As long as the resources are not enough, reach out and grasp it. In the process of cultivation, there is a huge whirlpool on his head.


    When he waved his hand in a certain direction, resources like mountains and seas flew to the whirlpool above him, and then were swallowed.


    Today, he doesn''t have to worry about containers at all.


    In the past, I was afraid to absorb too much and burst my body.


    And the true dragon blood, itself is one of the most powerful blood in the world, belongs to the most powerful container.


    So there''s no need to worry about being blown up.


    As long as you have resources, just absorb them.


    I''m afraid Liu Bei''s resources, like mountains and seas, are the cream of the people he has been searching for all over the years.


    But now, it''s all Leyi''s.


    With the huge amount of resources, Leyi''s blood began to improve. With a flash of gold on his body, the sound of the dragon''s song sounded slightly like snoring on his side. The blood shadow of a real dragon was also spinning around him.


    At the third level of blood, the blood shadow will appear. When the real blood state is reached, the blood shadow will be completely integrated with Leyi''s body. At that time, it will be the real blood state.


    At present, the dragon is also a powerful weapon.


    When Leyi''s blood improved, the shape of the dragon also increased a little bit.


    Massive resources continue to fly over and be swallowed by Leyi.


    Blood level six, blood level seven, blood level eight!


    As soon as he reached the eighth level of blood, the whirlpool above Leyi''s head suddenly dissipated.


    When Yue Yi opens his eyes and looks at the vast treasure house, it is empty.


    He had absorbed all the resources and treasures like mountains and seas before.


    "It''s terrible. The later the true dragon''s blood reaches, the more things it needs to provide. Just now so many treasures, elixirs and spirit stones are almost the savings of the amber League for ten years, but they have been wiped out by me, and they have only been promoted twice. "


    After this time, Leyi also knew that the higher he went, the more he doubled.


    When he wants to upgrade to the Ninth level of blood, I''m afraid it will take so many resources from two treasure houses to upgrade.


    "In this way, I don''t have to worry about the limit of the true dragon blood in my body. On the contrary, I have to worry about whether I can get so many resources for my promotion."


    At this moment, suddenly the door of the treasure house was opened.


    On hearing the news, Leyi got up and hid in the dark.


    Just listen to a voice said: "quick, hurry, your majesty said to those perfect pill, a large number of want, want to take all, go, hurry."


    Five footsteps came in one after another.


    To go to the place where Shiquan pills are piled up and get them, Liu Bei had already brought a lot of resources into it before closing the door this time.


    But at the critical moment of cultivation, he felt that he needed a little more resources to be more confident.


    So, this let people to help him get ten complete pills. Take them all. Anyway, this time, it is imperative for him to reach the seventh level of true blood.


    "Why? Why is it empty? "


    "What about shiquandan? This... Treasure house, you see, it''s all empty! "


    "How can it be like this? It''s all empty. What''s the matter?"


    This treasure house is quite huge. If calculated by area, it can hold almost half of the Pacific Ocean.


    After all, this is the ten-year savings of the world. Although it consumes a lot, there are still a lot of resources here.


    All of a sudden, all of these resources are gone.


    Is that strange?


    The five people who came in all had purple hair.


    This kind of characteristic, no doubt, should be the people of the netherworld.


    Purple hair, the original leader of the God butcher alliance, was the offspring of the combination of the netherworld and human beings.


    Their hair is 3000 feet, and their attack power is very considerable.


    "The whole treasure house is empty. How can I tell your majesty?"


    A few people suddenly all flustered, very scared appearance.


    Liu Bei, no matter in people''s description or in their heart, is indeed a tyrant.


    Anything that doesn''t meet his requirements will have terrible consequences.


    "What to do? If we don''t take it back, I''m afraid we''ll suffer your Majesty''s anger. "


    "What about Lu Jiu? Isn''t Lu Jiu of the snake people guarding here? "


    "Yes, what about Lu Jiu? Did he run away with so many treasures


    "No, it''s impossible. There are so many things in the treasure house. How can we take them away? There are not thousands or tens of thousands of storage rings, and they can''t be finished, can they? "


    These five people are all the accomplishments of the emperor.


    Then, suddenly they found blood on the ground.


    Along the bloodstain, there was a corpse on the open space in front.


    This corpse is exactly what they said in the air.


    Just when they were shocked, a figure suddenly flashed behind them, blocking their way out.


    When they feel something, they look back and find a young man looking at them with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Five experts of the netherworld asked questions, but they also did it.


    They don''t know this person. Since they don''t know him, it''s definitely not from their side.


    Five people started at the same time, long purple hair floated out, sweeping, to roll Le Yi.


    Five people also quickly spread out, hair cross each other, purple hair, such as steel knife, extremely sharp. Cross into a "well" character, another person capped, messy hair, cut from, to tear Leyi into countless pieces.


    "To die!" Leyi did not move and watched the dense strands of hair sweeping over him. As soon as the golden light on his body brightened, suddenly a series of scales appeared, which were dragon scales. Like a knife, they were slashed in a while, and the strands of hair were cut and broken by them.


    In a moment, the real dragon of blood shadow on the surface of Leyi''s body appears and goes away. The real dragon of blood shadow passes through the bodies of the Youming people one by one. Then they burst away and turn into a blood mist.


    Die a little reaction all have no, by blood shadow real dragon wear body but pass, wear a die a!

 Chapter 1817

    After killing people, Leyi ransacks the spoils. There are not many other things on these people, but there are many spirit stones.


    Liu Bei has been greedy for so much. How could these people, as his subordinates, have less savings over the years?


    "It''s time to go to Liu Bei."


    The pattern of the resplendent Imperial Palace has not changed much, but the decoration on the surface is more luxurious.


    Outside the former Grand Hall of the general hospital, there were five people of the Luocha nationality waiting here.


    Before, five people were sent to the treasure house to get the ten complete pills. There are five left, and together, there are just ten. This is in line with the information that Leyi knows - Liu Bei shut up and let the top ten experts in the imperial realm guard.


    The top ten ascenders are five of Youming and five of Luocha.


    Luocha people have strong bodies. Except for their golden eyebrows, they are not different from normal people. But if you kill him and dig out his bones, you can see that the bones of Luocha people are a little light green.


    "Wait, who are you?"


    Leyi came in a straight line and was about to break into the hall. However, the five Luocha people had already found him, and one of them immediately called out.


    However, as soon as the words were uttered, Leyi''s figure stopped in front of them in a flash, and a bloody dragon shadow flew out, shuttling around the five Luocha masters.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~


    The blood shadow dragon passed through the bodies of the five Luocha people. Before they had time to ask a second question, they suddenly opened their eyes and cracks appeared on their bodies!


    BAM BAM bam!!!


    Five people, with no strength to fight back, fell down. Just like dominoes, they fell down one after another. As soon as they fell to the ground, the bodies of the five people fell apart one after another.


    Yue Yi didn''t even look at them, then stepped up the steps step by step, pushed open the main door of the hall and went in.


    The hall is very deep. Leyi knows that there is a special closed room in the hall.


    That closed room was specially built by the president in that year. The whole closed room was also made of special flying stones, which was extremely strong.


    Leyi also borrowed the site here, so I''m very familiar with its location.


    The closed places are all made of flying stones.


    They are all made of dark stones. These stones are very strong and can withstand strong attacks without breaking.


    It can be said that the best place for the whole Xuanyuan area is here.


    Now, it is Liu Bei who occupies the nest.


    Maybe I heard the sound of footsteps here. Suddenly, a voice came from a small window in the secret room: "have you brought something? Why is it so slow? Four more people? Why don''t you hurry up? How do you do it? "


    This voice is very familiar. In an instant, Leyi''s thoughts can''t help but return to the scene of Liu Guanzhang''s three brothers when he dreamed of returning to the Three Kingdoms.


    Zhang Feishuang is quick, Guan Yu is narrow-minded, and Liu Bei cries when he doesn''t agree


    However, in a flash of time, today''s Liu Bei has become the kind of bossy, condescending, always full of criticism of others.


    Indeed, in his last life, he pretended to be benevolent and righteous and tired.


    This life to restore nature, more intensified, under these people, as long as a little dissatisfied with him, it is to kill the head as a punishment.


    Listen to the voice, dare to love Liu Bei is the arrival of Leyi, think it is his men have helped him to bring shiquandan.


    He is now at the critical moment of promotion. He is suppressing the upward force and potential. He is afraid that this force will not have enough stamina, so people will take more ten complete pills.


    Shiquandan, a new drug researched by Amber League in recent years, also has great effect on true blood boundary.


    But this Dan needs a lot of materials and is very difficult to practice.


    However, as a superior, the word "difficult" does not exist.


    Liu Bei at any cost, in ten years, refining a mountain of perfect pills. In order to speed up their own realm.


    "Why don''t you bring it? What do you eat for? " An angry voice came from the secret room.


    Liu Bei was very worried. The sound of footsteps outside had already come, but he didn''t bring shiquandan. Did he want to die?


    "You''re so powerful." Leyi suddenly sneered at the small window.


    In this lifetime, Leyi is a real dragon. No one else can find out his life and know him any more.


    He had a new face, a new voice, everything was different. Unless he identifies himself, even his parents may not be able to recognize him.


    Therefore, Liu Bei naturally couldn''t recognize it.


    When he heard the disharmonious voice outside, Liu Bei pondered for a moment, and then coldly replied, "who are you? How dare you come here? You have a lot of guts


    Yes, dare to come to this place, this shows that the courage is really fat enough.


    You know, this is the headquarters of thunder world amber League. There are many experts, and Liu Bei is the strongest one among all the experts. It is also the most powerful person in the whole thunder world.


    Now, someone dares to appear in front of him.


    "I hear you want shiquandan, don''t you?" Yue Yi smiles, and then more than ten perfect pills appear in the palm of his hand. "However, I''m sorry that I ate all the things in the treasure house. Now there are only ten left. Do you want them? If you want to, kneel down and call for your grandfather. Maybe I''ll consider sending you some. "


    There was a long silence inside. In the dark room, Liu Bei''s face was as black as pig liver.


    It''s also a critical moment for him to be promoted. If it''s interrupted at this time, the opportunity he has managed to seize may disappear like this.


    However, if it doesn''t stop... Ma De, the man outside the secret room doesn''t know who he is. He made such a crazy remark, which makes people very angry!


    If you don''t kill him, how can you get rid of your hatred?


    But if you want to kill him, then this promotion opportunity will come to nothing


    Liu Bei is entangled in the dilemma of choice... He can''t bear it!


    As a person from the past, Yue Yi naturally knows the key of Liu Bei at this time.


    Opportunity is just like spring dream. You don''t know when it will come. And the beauty of the dream, every time is different, you want to dream of the same beauty next time, that kind of probability is very rare.


    Therefore, he might as well disgust Liu Bei now.


    "What? Don''t you want shiquandan? Well, your name is grandfather Sansheng. I can consider giving you six, OK? If you shout a hundred, I''ll give you a dozen of them. " Le Yi laughs at the small window.


    Liu Bei was so angry that his teeth rattled, but he didn''t reply.


    Endure, he continues to endure!


    He cares more about strength than killing people.


    He has been staying in the six realms of true blood for several years. Recently, he finally got the chance. If he missed it, when is the next time?


    Don''t lose the chance!


    "Are you dumb? Do you want a word? If not, I will feed the dog with more than ten pills? "


    With that, Leyi really used more than ten pieces of ammunition to play outside, threw them on the ground and stepped on two feet.


    Liu Bei continues to endure!


    When Yue Yi saw that he didn''t reply, he couldn''t get rid of his hatred.


    When Jiang Li led the way of heaven to frame him, Liu Bei was one of the dogs.


    Although Leyi wants to rush in and kill him now, he thinks it''s too cheap to kill him just like this.


    For such a bitch as Liu Bei, we should first play with him until he collapses, until his life is worse than death, and then slowly kill him.


    From his pain, find their own joy to vent.


    Instead of killing him with one knife, it''s a reward for him to die too quickly.


    "By the way, it is said that you have a very beautiful lady who was given to you by the black feather people. That woman is known as the first beauty of the black feather tribe in 500 years. Tut Tut, just a moment


    With that, Leyi disappeared from here in a flash.


    This was originally the palace compound, and he knew the location of the back palace. He had read Lu Jiu''s memory and knew everything very well.


    In less than three minutes, a beautiful, pure and lovely black feather woman was caught here by him.


    This black feather woman is really beautiful.


    It is estimated that he is only about 18 years old.


    Such a woman was given to Liu Bei. In Le Yi''s opinion, it''s outrageous.


    The nature of black feather women is chaotic. Yue Yi caught her here, just ready to touch a few times, who knows, this woman even took the initiative to respond, which made him quite surprised.

 Chapter 1818

    From Lu Jiu''s memory, Liu Bei loves this woman very much.


    In the past, Liu Bei had many other women, but since the black feather tribe sent this woman to him, he fell in love with this woman all at once, and all the previous women were abandoned by him and left in the cold.


    This woman is young, beautiful and has a lot of skills.


    Although she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, before she was sent here, she had been taught by some mature women of the black feather tribe that all kinds of skills of serving men were first-class.


    The original intention of the black feather tribe to send women is to please Liu Bei. This is the same reason that women were given to the Protoss.


    Of course, Liu Bei also has some hobbies. He likes fresh women who have never been picked.


    So, this woman is naturally a virgin!


    After getting her, Liu Bei is very happy and excited. This woman has been here for half a year. For three months, Liu Bei is tired of being with her every day.


    It seems that part of the reason why Liu Bei is able to find a promotion opportunity this time is because of this woman.


    However, this woman is really a fire, a fire of passion.


    No matter who Leyi is, when Leyi hugs her, she naturally responds and kisses her.


    It seems that this woman is born to be taught to serve men, so she can''t do anything else, so she only knows how to serve men.


    This is her main and only skill.


    In addition, the nature of the black feather people is more beautiful. Naturally, when a strong man comes near, they can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha, this woman is said to be your favorite, isn''t she? Now in my arms, I''m so enthusiastic. I''m thinking about whether to respond to her or not. " Yue Yi smiles at the small window.


    This woman has only the basic cultivation level, that is, the cultivation level of boundlessness.


    This kind of woman is basically the same as the woman who was given to the protoss before. The cultivation is not allowed to be too high. It''s for fertility.


    No matter whether the woman''s enthusiasm at the moment is sincere or fake, in fact, under the threat of Leyi''s momentum, she can''t do without it.


    "You... What are you doing?" Liu Bei finally spoke again.


    He can''t keep silent like a mute. Leyi insults him. He can bear it.


    It''s not that he didn''t endure it. In his last life, he almost endured it. Even, he can do it. When others scold him, he still smiles.


    But now the situation is a little different.


    Leyi did not continue to insult him, but brought his favorite woman to him. And the woman he loves the most is actually waving in Leyi''s arms at the moment!


    That woman is a beauty. She''s a enchanting goblin.


    For her sake, Liu Bei abandoned all the women before and loved her alone.


    It''s all because of this woman that I can find a chance to be promoted this time.


    This woman is so important to him that she has been named first lady and queen by him.


    However, at the moment, she was in the arms of other men with waves!


    In fact, Leyi is not a person who likes to play with such vulgar tastes, but there is one scene he will never forget.


    That is when he was abandoned by the way of heaven in the world of zero yuan, Liu Bei once said that he wanted to find his women.


    Not only Jiang Li is thinking about Le Yi''s beautiful wives, but also Liu Bei.


    Fortunately, it was Wu Tao who took away all the women of Leyi at that time. Otherwise, the consequences can be imagined.


    So!


    What Leyi is doing now is exactly what Liu Bei wanted to do to him.


    What''s this called?


    It''s called tooth for tooth!


    Moreover, Leyi didn''t move. It was this woman who took the initiative.


    This woman''s tongue is really soft!


    "Your little queen is too enthusiastic. Do you think I should accept her or not?" Leyi faces the small window and does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "You will die miserably." There was a gnashing of teeth in the secret room.


    Although the chamber is dark at the moment, there is no doubt a green grassland on Liu Bei''s head.


    "You want to kill me? If you want to kill me, come out. However, if you come out now, well, your hope to be promoted to the seventh level of true blood may be about to be dashed. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Who are you?" Liu Bei asked, this person knows so much about his situation, and has such courage to appear here, should not be nobody.


    For now, those who dare to fight against Liu Bei can''t find anyone with more than five fingers in the thunder world, can they?


    "As for who I am, you can come out and have a look, and then you will know." Yue Yi smiles and claps her hand on the thigh of the black feather beauty.


    The black feather woman''s eyes were like silk, and she responded with a whining sound. It was very pleasant in this quiet hall.


    "Tut tut... This woman is amazing." Leyi raised her chin and made a comment.


    "Yurou, what are you doing?" Liu Bei has no choice but to ask the black feather woman about this mysterious man.


    This black feather woman is Yurou.


    As the name suggests, Yurou does not mean that she is gentle in character, but that her body is really light and soft.


    Because she is Liu Bei''s favorite woman, Liu Bei naturally gave her some good magic tools out of her preference.


    Some of them can be used in this situation. If they are used suddenly when the enemy is not on guard, they can break the enemy to pieces in an instant.


    But, depending on the situation, this woman doesn''t plan to use it.


    So Liu Bei called out, trying to use his own voice to deter her.


    However, the woman named Yurou, after hearing Liu Bei''s words, didn''t make an answer. On the contrary, she raised her voice to "eh ah".


    Liu Bei''s anger has rushed to the top of the ceiling.


    Single men and few women, in this spacious hall, under the active "provocation" of Yurou, Leyi can''t help it.


    "Xu..."


    A clear voice suddenly spread from the secret room.


    It''s like a call.


    Liu Bei can''t go out by himself at this time, but if he wants to kill the mysterious man who is teasing his woman in the main hall, he can only send out other experts of amber League.


    Leyi had been on guard for a long time. With a wave from afar, the door of the hall slammed shut. A special isolation array is suddenly activated.


    Let the voice of the summoning order not go out at all.


    Also at this time, he rudely tore all the black feather beauty''s skirt


    Let the beauty of the black feather clan lie down at the small window and make a unwanted sound to it.


    Liu Bei was angry three, six, nine


    Leyi takes possession of the body of the black feather beauty. Suddenly, he finds something strange and looks at the woman in surprise. But she looked back and said softly, "I''m still clean."


    Yes, this woman''s body is still clean. She is still a virgin.


    This is what Leyi was most surprised by!


    In Lu Jiu''s memory, he learned that after Liu Bei got this woman, he was tired of being with her every day for a period of time.


    In this case, the woman should have been familiar with him for a long time.


    However, when Leyi occupied her, a pure lotus flower bloomed, which was a sign of purity only for virgins.


    This shows that this woman has never been moved by Liu Bei at all.


    Just when Le Yi wanted to ask the reason, the woman of the black feather tribe had already said on her own initiative: "he... Can''t... The man''s ability is not good at all..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Le Yi couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    no way?


    Liu Bei''s ability in that aspect is not good at all?


    "He had several women before, and he didn''t touch them at all. Because of his poor ability, he felt inferior in some way. I came at the command of the patriarch and flattered him on purpose. Knowing that he was incompetent, I praised him again and again. Only then did I get his appreciation. But... He really couldn''t do it. He never touched me! So I''m really clean. " Said the beauty of the black feather.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yue Yi smiles more brightly.


    Today, the beauty of the black feather clan doesn''t even know why she suddenly let go of this strange man.


    It''s like there''s a kind of breath in this strange man, which attracts her all the time, and she likes it very much.


    In this mysterious connection, she just like mire, unable to extricate herself, the closer to this man, the more unable to control herself.

 Chapter 1819

    Originally, even if the black feathered can be let go again, it is impossible for a complete stranger to be let go in this way.


    But Yurou finds that she can''t resist this strange man.


    This man''s breath, let her too infatuated with, she likes too much, this breath let her can''t help but want to give their all. Give yourself to him without reservation, do anything for him, have children for him


    In fact, Leyi didn''t even notice this.


    And the fundamental reason is that the dragon is good, especially the real dragon, its body surface itself will emit a kind of hormone similar to that of men and women in love.


    Is the hormone emitted from the Dragon comparable to that of human beings?


    It''s almost thousands of times that of human beings, so as soon as Yu Rou approaches Leyi, he can''t help feeling dedicated.


    This hormone, for the real human, may not be so big.


    But for other races, as long as they are women, they are basically 100% effective.


    But the premise is that Leyi wants to release this breath, which is what he thinks of women.


    If he has no idea of a woman, then the smell will not spread out. It''s only when he has an idea about this woman that the breath will spread out involuntarily.


    The voice of women''s joy was passing through the small window. Liu Bei was angry when he heard that his liver, lung and heart hurt.


    This is really his biggest worry.


    In his last life, although his ability in this field was not very strong, when he was old, he had a Liu Chan. Later, he entered the kingdom of Shu and gave birth to two sons.


    Compared with Cao Cao, Liu Bei''s fertility is weak.


    To this life, in fact, at the beginning, his man''s ability exists.


    But later, in order to curry favor with Jiang Li and improve his own qualifications, he volunteered to act as an experimental body for exchange transfusion experiment.


    In the end, he successfully got the protoss three pulse blood, and also successfully fused in his body. He can easily use all the abilities of the protoss three pulse. However, the advantages and disadvantages are revealed.


    At the beginning, when Liu Bei just accepted the success of protoss three pulse blood, he was very excited and wanted to find his own woman to celebrate.


    As a result, his woman had already washed and laid down, but he found that he couldn''t do it!


    At that time, he thought, maybe he was too tired, maybe he had not fully recovered from the experiment, and I could wait.


    In this way, he waited and waited, one month passed, half a year passed, one year passed, two years passed, three years passed


    His interest in women is still there, but his ability to deal with women is not!


    I can''t get up at all!


    However, after all, he called himself emperor here. How could a person who was emperor not be able to do that?


    For this reason, he had the cheek to ask Zhuge Liang and Jiang Li if they could improve it.


    But Zhuge Liang and Jiang Li always said perfunctorily that they were trying to find a way. In a flash, ten years have passed. I still haven''t thought of a solution.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang and Jiang Li didn''t bother to talk to him.


    In the last life, Liu Bei was Zhuge Liang''s master, but in this life, Zhuge Liang was Jiang Li ''.


    Therefore, Zhuge Liang''s willingness to perfunctory him is already very good.


    Men can''t. It''s a matter of dignity.


    Liu Bei has been thinking about this matter, and has been looking for medical advice everywhere, but there is no way.


    Gradually, he also gave up, just want to improve the realm, perhaps the realm of ascension, perhaps that aspect of the ability, will return.


    So, his crazy cultivation, strength from the first blood to the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth... True blood level one, true blood level two, true blood level three, true blood level Four, true blood level five, true blood level six!!!


    To the true blood after six heavy, man''s ability has not come back.


    At this time, Liu Bei did not like women very much.


    But it happened that at this time, the black feather tribe sent a beautiful woman, saying that she was the first beautiful woman in hundreds of years.


    This woman is Yurou. She is only 18 years old. She is really beautiful. She has a beautiful figure. She is light, soft and soft.


    Such a beautiful woman makes people excited at first sight.


    But Liu Bei''s ability is not good. What''s the use of women?


    But he could not refuse, because he was worried and suspicious, for fear that if he refused, others would guess his fault.


    So this woman, he took it.


    As a result, when dealing with this woman, Liu Bei tried to deal with her several times, but his ability was not good. It''s a hard injury.


    But this woman is different from the woman before him. She has been encouraging him, which makes him get back a little confidence from her.


    Because of this, he attached great importance to Yurou, appreciated her and took care of her.


    But now


    This Yurou has fallen in love with this mysterious man, even in front of him


    And, this also calculate, the most hateful is, this feather soft unexpectedly said his biggest heart disease!


    The biggest shame!


    He can''t be a man!


    "Ha ha ha... You can''t, but I can. I''ll take care of your woman."


    Leyi is laughing at the small window.


    Yurou is also very cooperative with him. He shouts louder at this time.


    And these sounds, every word and every sound, are like the sharpest spears, piercing Liu Bei''s heart.


    Shinobi?


    Bear a fart, the head has become so green, still want to bear?


    I can''t bear it. It''s a rare chance.


    But in order to keep this opportunity, it will be a result of going crazy if we continue to practice regardless of the dog men and women outside.


    "Die, dog, man and woman, you all die!"


    Boom!


    A fierce real Qi suddenly bombed from the secret room, and the door of the secret room was directly cracked.


    It''s a gate made of meteorite from outside the sky. It''s very hard, but it''s still shattered by the real Qi emitted by the people inside.


    With a sneer, Le Yi picked up the black skirt and put it on the woman. Then he held her back for several steps.


    The woman''s eyes are blurred. She looks at Leyi and faints happily.


    Yue Yi looks at her strangely and thinks, is there such a big difference between white and black women?


    How can a woman of the black feather clan swing like this?


    White feather women are much purer, just like Yu Zhu who once had a relationship with him. She is a very pure representative.


    But this black feather woman is just like a marshmallow. When you touch her, she will stick to you directly.


    Until now, Leyi still didn''t understand that it was the dragon feeling he sent out that affected the black feather woman.


    "Step back." Yue Yi gives her a push and straightens up.


    As soon as Leyi gets serious, the Dragon Spirit in his body will no longer radiate.


    The woman named Yurou also regained some independent consciousness. With a sound, she stepped back obediently.


    WOW~


    In the dark chamber, suddenly a round golden momentum burst out, breaking through the sky, and the target was the soft head.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, knows a lot, and can serve others, she exposes Liu Bei''s biggest mental illness, so she should die!


    Therefore, Liu Bei''s first move was not to kill Leyi, but to kill her.


    "Ah Yurou exclaimed, her cultivation is very low, Liu Bei wants to kill her, she can''t hide, watching the golden momentum getting closer and closer, her breathing is also oppressed by a strong force.


    "Ha ha, if I touch this woman, you can''t kill her if you want to. If you want to kill her, you have to ask me first. "


    Just one second before Yurou is about to die, a figure of Wei An appears in front of her and catches that fatal killing move for her.


    The stone in Yurou''s heart suddenly falls to the ground, and she looks at the man in a daze. Her mind is more and more clear now. She thinks it''s incredible to think of her behavior and performance just now.


    "How could I have been so intimate with this man just now?" Although it''s unbelievable, what happened just now obviously happened, not a dream.


    And the pain of turning a girl into a woman is still telling her clearly that all this is true.


    However, she said, "this man is very powerful. Liu Bei wanted to kill me, but he saved me after all. Maybe it''s a good choice to follow him in the future."


    There are girls like her in the five overlord families. Her fate is like duckweed, and she can''t make her own decisions. The woman who is given is the woman who is given.


    Once it''s sent out, she''ll never go back.


    In this case, the man who is willing to save her is indeed a good destination.


    "Since I dare to challenge Liu Bei, I should be no weaker than Liu Bei. I will follow him in the future. I will try my best to keep his heart with my body."


    The woman of the black feather clan thought secretly at this time and made this decision.

 Chapter 1820

    The distance between Liu Bei and Le Yi is only 30 meters.


    The two men''s eyes were crossed. Liu Bei''s breath was everywhere in the whole hall at the moment, and the violent energy was oppressed layer by layer.


    This is the power of the real blood state, and his real blood state is not the general real blood state.


    Because what he has in his body is the blood of the three pulse Protoss, which is equal to the combination of three masters with six levels of real blood.


    Liu Bei was very angry and his eyes were covered with blood.


    What makes him most angry is not that Leyi has fallen in love with this woman named Yurou, but that Leyi, an uninvited guest, has disturbed his practice.


    It was not easy for him to seize the opportunity of promotion. This time, he was interrupted like this.


    "Who are you? I''ll give you a name. I won''t kill nobody." Liu Bei raised his head, and the imperial spirit was also revealed, which was just like me.


    However, as if he had not heard this sentence, Yue Yi said: "the fusion of protoss'' three pulse blood, I didn''t expect that your constitution can do this without the help of [crazy lion amber]."


    In the last life, even when Leyi integrated the protoss blood, he also used the big move of mad lion amber to eliminate the negative state.


    But Liu Bei, these people, were forced to bear it completely by his own constitution.


    Therefore, it has to be said that in terms of physique, Liu Bei''s body is probably the best among human beings.


    "Who are you?" Liu Bei''s eyes changed slightly. Does the other party even know [crazy lion amber]? In that case, it must not be an ordinary person.


    Amber, for now, is known to many races. But they don''t know much about it, and [mad lion amber] has disappeared since "Leyi" died. Therefore, it''s basically impossible for the local people here to know.


    In front of this person, can say [crazy lion amber] this thing, this shows his origin, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Come on, you don''t have to know who I am. If you want to do something, hurry up. I''ll give you three moves. Let me see how strong the protoss can be after the fusion of the three veins. " Yue Yi suddenly beckons to Liu Bei.


    "Hum, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!" Liu Bei would not be polite to him. Suddenly, purple bats came out of him.


    The bat is not an entity, but a combination of the power of the spirit.


    Under the command of Liu Bei, almost tens of thousands of purple bats flew out and pounced on Leyi.


    The killing power of these bats to the body is not strong, but to the spirit is very strong.


    Once the soul bat flies into other people''s bodies, it will immediately gnaw away their souls.


    When the soul dies, the whole person is dead.


    This method is the unique skill of the divine family.


    [magic ¡¤ kill soul blood bat]!


    The blood bat flies over and penetrates directly into Leyi''s Dantian sea. To invade his God.


    After a long drive, there are a large number of blood bats, one of which is extremely vicious. The tusks are very sharp.


    Yue Yi is surprised to step back more than 20 meters. With a snort, a real dragon of blood shadow appears in the Dantian. The real dragon of blood shadow rushes into his Dantian and tears up all the blood bats that fly in.


    "Good guy, it''s the means of Tianmai. The spirit attack is extremely powerful. Fortunately, I''m already in the eighth level. If I''m still in the sixth level, I''ll definitely suffer a big loss this time. "


    Liu Bei is a six fold realm of true blood, while Leyi is currently the eighth level of true dragon blood. In terms of rank, there is a big gap. But in terms of the strength of blood, it may not be weaker than Liu Bei.


    The real dragon is the existence that even the Protoss and the demons dare not provoke.


    If all the powers of Leyi''s eight level real dragon blood are released, it''s not a problem to hang Liu Bei.


    At this moment, Leyi already has this feeling.


    "With the Qi of the real dragon to protect my body, the ability of protoss Tianmai is not enough to hurt me, at least not with Liu Bei''s current strength." Yue Yi took a deep breath, then stepped forward a few steps and gave a sneer: "is this the only power of the protoss Tianmai?"


    Liu Bei looks surprised. He can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation on the mysterious man in front of him, which shows that the mysterious man in front of him should have no foundation of cultivation.


    In short, the person in front of us is not the kind of spiritual power.


    The big world, three forces. Spirit power, soul power, blood power.


    Liu Bei is now in the six realms of true blood. In this world of thousands, it can be said that it is not too much to look down on the world. Few people''s accomplishments can be equal to or surpass him, which is very rare, except for the demons who are hidden in the dark, but the demons will not come out.


    That is to say, normally speaking, he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments.


    But now he repeatedly to induction, each other''s body is really no any spiritual fluctuation. This shows that the other party is not spiritual.


    However, on the other side, the fluctuation of spirit power is not obvious, which shows that the other side is not the one who cultivates spirit power.


    Apart from these two forces, does the other have the power of blood?


    But it''s more unlikely.


    "What I have is the blood combination of the three veins of the Protoss. Between heaven and earth, the blood of the Protoss and the demons is the best. If he was a blood cultivator, he would have appeared in front of me. It doesn''t make sense


    He guessed that the other side was neither spiritual nor spiritual, nor blood. But between heaven and earth, isn''t there only these three forces?


    Apart from these three forces, what can this man do?


    This man''s strength is not weak when he just showed up. What kind of strength is this?


    Why can''t I feel it at all?


    "Go on, let me see your other powers." At the moment, Leyi hooked up with Liu Bei again.


    When Liu Bei was angry, he said to himself, "I don''t believe that I can''t kill you." suddenly, his palms stood up, and a "Swastika" appeared in his palms.


    [shenfa ¡¤ heart of solution]!


    It''s a unique skill of the Protoss. It''s a powerful killing move.


    There is almost no delay when using this move for the strength above the real blood level. Once the palm is aimed at the target, it can explode instantly.


    It''s powerful, but it''s also powerful in loss. Every time a heart explodes, it will lose a drop of the blood essence of the Protoss.


    This move was also commonly used by Leyi in his last life. He knew too much about its function and power.


    Seeing Liu Bei use this move, he didn''t dare to be careless, but secretly let the real dragon blood surge in his body.


    Under the clothes and on the body surface, a layer of dragon scales quickly grew up and turned into armor.


    "I will send you to the West." Liu Bei''s two palms were aimed at Leyi. Almost within three seconds, he bombed Leyi for more than 20 times.


    The scarlet swastikas burst on the surface of Leyi''s body, and his clothes became ashes one after another.


    For a moment, smoke shrouded, the ground was affected, all the stone slabs cracked and became dust, and the palace hall was also crumbling, several places had collapsed.


    There have been several huge holes in the wall behind Leyi for a long time.


    The beauty of the black feather tribe is afraid to hide away. She is also worried about Leyi.


    Her body has been given to Leyi for the first time. Obviously, Liu Bei can''t let her go. So if she wants to live, she can only expect Leyi to live and take her away.


    She looked eagerly at the center of the explosion, until after the smoke had cleared, she saw a naked man still standing upright, and the hanging heart immediately let go.


    Secretly happy floating heart, looking at the man''s naked body, for a time, she could not help blushing.


    In fact, women of the black feather race are also shy.


    "The power of the heart of understanding is OK, but for me, it doesn''t seem to be enough." Yue Yi shakes his head, nods on the storage ring, and takes a new suit to change.


    "How can it be!" Liu Bei''s eyes widened. This time, it was his turn to step back. He stepped back more than ten steps in a hurry.


    Looking at the mysterious man in front of him in disbelief, he asked again, "who are you?"


    This person''s identity is mysterious, and his strength is also quite mysterious.


    Just now, he used the protoss Tianmai and dimai stunts, but he didn''t keep his hand. Every time, he beat them with ten successful forces.


    But this mysterious man, not only did not die, but he was as stable as a rock.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Come on, try your protoss Huangmai unique skill again. Let me see how good it is?" Leyi waved to him again.


    Liu Bei was flustered. If he despised this mysterious man before, it was because he didn''t take him seriously. But now he can''t. He can''t help but pay attention to the other side''s unfathomability.


    "Who is this man? Even my unique skills of Tianmai and dimai can''t hurt him. In this way, even if I use the unique skills of Huangmai, it''s impossible to have any significant effect. No, I can''t fight for a long time. I have to go first. " Liu Bei thought quickly about the result.


    On the surface, he made an attempt to launch a third attack. In fact, after several times of accumulating strength, he suddenly turned around and jumped out of the hall. He smashed the door of the hall and rushed out to run away!

 Chapter 1821

    Yue Yi smiles. Villains are villains.


    In this life, Liu Bei is more like a villain who pursues the advantages and avoids the disadvantages, regardless of benevolence and righteousness and demeanor. In the face of danger, he will ultimately protect his life.


    "Go?"


    Leyi suddenly takes his hand and grabs Liu Bei behind him. Yunlong, a powerful force, tries to catch Liu Bei behind him.


    Liu Bei''s reaction ability is also very fast. When Leyi''s Yunlong claw is about to catch him, he suddenly closes his eyes and disappears.


    "Instant movement?" With a frown, Leyi recognized the source of this ability - the instant movement of qiongqi amber.


    In his last life, the most familiar amber ability he used was poor amber.


    Unexpectedly, after the mother of amber fell out, the mother of poor amber fell to Jiang Li.


    At the beginning, Leyi owned the mother of six pieces of amber. After he was defeated by the way of heaven, all the mother of six pieces of amber fell out.


    Finally, Wu Tao, who was eroded by the power of darkness, took four of them, while Jiang Li took two of them, and they divided them up.


    Although Leyi knew this, he didn''t know who had the powerful Tianji amber.


    Now that Liu Bei has used "instant movement", according to the memory of Leyi''s last life, he can probably guess which amber Jiang Li still has.


    Canglang amber, lingju amber, liexiong amber and xuangui amber are on the same mother of amber as qiongqi amber.


    Because after Leyi got the mother of amber, almost all the amber was perfect.


    The instant movement of Kuqi amber can reach a distance of one million meters per second.


    Poor odd amber master amber, there is no doubt that Jiang Li will not let out, so this Liu Bei has, should be the son amber.


    Since it is a sub amber, the flashing distance is limited, which is about ten times worse than the main amber. In other words, if it''s A-class amber, then Liu Bei has already appeared 100000 meters away. Even if it''s B-class amber, it''s 10000 meters away.


    This distance is not close or far.


    If you want to catch up, you can catch up.


    If the speed of the real dragon is fully displayed, it may not necessarily be slower than that of Liu Bei.


    "Please don''t leave me..." the beauty of the black feather tribe opened her mouth and saw that Leyi was going to leave. She opened her mouth in a hurry and looked at him with begging eyes, hoping that he could take her away.


    "Take this and find a place to hide. I''ll come to you after I kill Liu Bei." Leyi threw out a jade pendant, on which the coordinate position was memorized.


    As long as the black feather beauty carries the jade pendant, Cao Chong will be able to get her back as long as he launches directional movement.


    When Leyi separated from Cao Chong, Cao Chong gave him ten such coordinate jade plates.


    It is also for the convenience of meeting familiar people.


    "I..." the beauty of the black feather nationality holds the jade pendant in her hands, and she wants to cry.


    Of course, she doesn''t believe what Leyi said.


    In her opinion, the other party is going to dump her.


    Originally, people like her were nothing but slaves trained by the black feather people. In order to please others, for the benefit of the black feather.


    People like them have no freedom, no happiness, and they are never qualified to expect anything.


    Now, it''s doomed to be dumped.


    Watching Leyi leave, Yurou, a black feather beauty, bites her lips and sits on the ground.


    The black feather tribe sent her out. As long as the amber League is not broken, she can''t go back. Even if you go back, you''ll be caught and sent back.


    Leng for a while, the girl, after all, chose to stand up and ran out in a hurry.


    "I''ll trust you once. I hope you will come to me. If you don''t come, then I''ll die." Yurou holds the jade pendant tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On Leyi''s side, he rushed out of the hall like a tornado and suddenly flew into the sky.


    After entering the cloud, he was covered with a layer of abnormal airflow of 100 meters long, which was obviously a dragon.


    As the old saying goes, the wind comes from the tiger and the cloud comes from the dragon.


    When the Dragon enters the cloud, it has a special advantage.


    It''s not only very fast, but also very powerful.


    In a moment, Leyi felt the direction of Liu Bei''s escape, and immediately chased him. The air flow all over him rattled in the clouds.


    The speed is really very fast.


    In a dense forest, Liu Bei sat on a stone and gasped. He had flashed many times. I dare not stop in the middle.


    As Leyi expected, the poor amber on his body is indeed a B-class amber.


    Because A-level amber can''t be collected if you want to. Once A-level amber is separated, as long as this A-level amber doesn''t return, the mother amber will never be perfect.


    It is conceivable that Jiang Li could not give others A-level amber.


    Even in Zhuge Liang''s side, most of what he gave was B-level, leaving Zhuge Liang with A-level xuangui amber. This also depends on the credit of Zhuge Liang.


    As for Liu Bei, compared with his credit, he is far inferior to Zhuge Liang.


    B-class amber, high power consumption, performance is far worse than A-Class. Especially after the mother amber is perfect, the difference between the sub amber of each grade is very obvious.


    Liu Bei felt a little dizzy when he used instant move continuously all the way.


    After all, in this life, he is not the one with amber. As a person who has nothing to do with amber, there are still some side effects in using the power of amber.


    "Who is this man? It seems very difficult to deal with! Since he came to the door on his own initiative this time, it shows that this matter is not so simple. It seems that I can''t deal with this person alone. I have to inform the people above and let them solve this person. Only in this way can it be safer. " Liu Bei said to himself.


    However, the words just came out.


    There was a laugh behind him: "you don''t use the [instant movement] of qiongqi amber very well. In fact, there is a special skill in using the [instant movement] of qiongqi amber, which I know. Do you want to know? If you want to know, then maybe I can teach you, too. "


    Liu Bei''s body was suddenly stiff. He turned his head and looked back.


    Just saw the mysterious man he wanted to get rid of but couldn''t get rid of. He came after him!


    Along the way, Liu Bei continuously used [instant movement] to jump in space, and the speed was the fastest Liu Bei thought.


    But, this person unexpectedly still chased.


    "You... How did you catch up?" Liu Bei felt chilly.


    "Your poor amber should be level B, and the speed of level B should not be as high as this, which shows that you are not qualified." Yue Yi sneered twice.


    "You... Who are you?" Liu Bei got up quickly and stepped back.


    This person is so familiar with amber and Protoss blood. What''s the origin?


    Liu Bei never saw this face in his mind.


    "That''s how you want to know who I am?" Yue Yi smiles. The more Liu Bei wants to know, the less he will say it.


    He is to play, play to Liu Bei first collapse, and then play to his life is not like death, a little bit of torture him.


    Between speaking, the wooden thorns in Leyi''s hand appear, five fingers eject, dense wooden thorns burst out, and 360 omni-directional perspective shoots at Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei tried his best to stop him, but he was still unprepared. He was stabbed out of the soil by a thorn and into his thigh.


    "Grow!" When Leyi''s finger moved, the thorn that pierced Liu Bei''s thigh immediately took root and sprouted, absorbed Liu Bei''s flesh and blood as nutrients, and grew up rapidly and healthily.


    "What a strong wood attribute!" Liu Bei''s back is cold. He has been in a foreign world for ten years, and he has seen all kinds of experts.


    And the wood property of this mysterious man, it can be said, is the strongest of all the people who have wood property he has ever seen.


    It''s just a wooden thorn. It''s so slender that it takes root and sprouts as soon as it gets into the flesh. It''s so fast that people can''t react to it.


    However, Liu Bei is not an indecisive person. His nature is not. Maybe he was indecisive in his last life, but it was just to hide his ambition.


    His nature, that is quite decisive.


    Immediately, he raised his hand, and the sharp blood force on the edge of his palm was like a knife. He quickly cut his thigh and cut a big piece of flesh and blood.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t cut the meat in time, he would wait for the thorn to grow up completely, and it would reach into his internal organs. If so, it''s not far from death.


    After cutting off the thigh meat, Liu Bei raised his head in pain and yelled. With the help of poor Amber''s instant movement, he ran away and yelled: "second younger brother, third younger brother, come to help me... Come to help me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 1822

    "Come and help me..."


    Liu Bei''s voice is earth shaking. With the strength of his six realms of true blood, he makes the biggest roar. At least he can be heard within a million miles.


    Leyi sneers. It''s time for him to ask Zhang Fei and Guan Yu to help?


    This time, Leyi overtook Liu Bei and appeared in front of him, cutting off his way.


    Liu Bei was shocked and once again used the instant movement ability of qiongqi amber. He was the instant movement of qiongqi amber under high load. This will be regardless of the cost and damage, is trying to do everything to use instant movement, want to escape the claws of Leyi.


    But Leyi''s body method is faster and faster every time. Every time after Liu Bei moves and jumps away, he can quickly cut off his way again.


    The real dragon gallops the world, can shrink the vast earth into inches, the real dragon''s flight can achieve the effect of space spanning.


    Therefore, the instant movement of Liu Bei''s B-class poor amber is really not the opponent of real dragon''s blood.


    "Lightning curse!"


    Once again cut off Liu Bei''s way, Leyi pointed forward with one hand, and purple lightning came from his fingertips.


    A thunder and lightning hit Liu Bei hard. Liu Bei, who was in the middle of the sky, was struck by the purple thunder and lightning. After that, his whole body convulsed and fell down from the height.


    The dragon people, especially the real dragon people, are born with the attribute of thunder and lightning.


    Like all kinds of dragons, when they grow up from Jiaolong to Yinglong, they have to experience natural calamity, that is, thunder calamity. And after the success, a part of Yinglong will also begin to have lightning attributes.


    The real dragon clan, as the top nobility of the dragon clan, is no exception. Every real dragon has the attribute of thunder and lightning at birth, but they are different from each other, that is, the problem of strength.


    With the blood of Leyi, he can feel that lightning is very powerful.


    And the lightning attribute of real dragon is not ordinary lightning, but purple lightning. This kind of lightning is even stronger than ordinary lightning.


    Liu Bei fell to the ground heavily because he had many amber protectors on his body. Just now, he didn''t suffer too much injury.


    But the purple thunder and lightning, really electricity he is not light, the whole body bursts of convulsions, strength is like a moment was sucked dry. The limbs also lost consciousness for a short time.


    "Run, why don''t you continue to run?"


    Standing in front of Liu Bei, Leyi suddenly has a knife in his hand. Then he cuts down Liu Bei''s right foot from his ankle.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, Liu Bei''s right foot was cut off, blood flow all over the ground.


    The golden blood of the protoss is particularly bright, flowing in Liu Bei''s blood vessels, and the ability of automatic recovery is also super strong.


    Foot fracture, only sprayed ten seconds of blood, quickly stopped automatically.


    "It''s just a knife. Don''t shout so loud." With a smile, Yue Yi cut down again. This time it was Liu Bei''s left foot.


    Similarly, the sole of Liu Bei''s foot was cut off first.


    Immediately, it''s the hand, knife after knife.


    Every knife of Leyi is about ten centimeters of his body. Cut what should be cut, cut what should be cut.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was the method of lingchi, which was to cut a thousand people to die.


    Yue Yi also wants to cut him a thousand knives, but after thinking about it, this simple and crude method of cutting and killing is more straightforward.


    He cut Liu Bei''s hands, feet and trunk into meat sauce.


    He left a man''s head on the stone and let him see his body cut into meat sauce.


    Then the special meat fragrance also attracted many wild animals in the jungle.


    After all, Liu Bei''s body contains not only the blood of the protoss, but also the blood of the three Protoss.


    This kind of body is cut into meat sauce, how can not let those wild animals heart?


    Instead of driving away the beasts, Leyi hooked them up and let them enjoy themselves.


    Strange to say, Leyi has real dragon Qi. Once he gets angry, the beast will smell it and run away.


    But if he doesn''t get angry, the beasts will be obedient. Just like a hundred birds make their way to the Phoenix, these wild animals will also make their way to the emperor.


    They look up to the real dragon just as the common people look up to the emperor.


    When the emperor waved to them and allowed them to enjoy the delicious food in the past, they were very excited and excited, and they did not refuse.


    All of a sudden, a group of beasts rushed over. When they came to Leyi, they knew how to crawl on the ground, which was a salute to Leyi.


    Then he pounced on the meat paste and began to enjoy Liu Bei''s body.


    Liu Bei has long been stunned, stupefied, stupefied, stunned and desperate!


    Because he is the cultivation of the true blood state. With such high cultivation, even if he has a head, he will not die. Even if he is given time, he can grow up again.


    That''s the horror of real blood.


    However, the mysterious young man in front of him was so terrible that he was not his rival at all.


    This young man even knows the nature of lightning and can call on all things. What kind of ability is this?


    "It''s over... It''s over. I''ve only enjoyed my life for ten years. Why should I have such a short life... Who is this man? I didn''t invite him to provoke him. Why did he come to me? "


    Liu Bei wanted to ask, but every time he saw the mysterious stranger''s eyes, he read something as deep as a sea of hatred. I don''t want to ask.


    He really can''t remember that he had any grudges with this man, and he didn''t even see his true side before. Why is there such a strong hatred in this person''s eyes?


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not going to kill you yet. I know you have several wives. When I find them, let them become my female slaves one by one and take off their clothes together to serve me, and you just need to listen to their happy cries quietly. " Yue Yi feels that it''s not enough to vent. He really has this plan in mind. He wants to get back Liu Bei''s former wives.


    "Why do you treat me like this... I don''t remember provoking you. Who are you?" Liu Bei clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    He believed that the mysterious man was not just talking. Yurou was dealt with by the mysterious man. And almost in front of him, let his head green.


    "Provoking? It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I just remember. In addition, I will find a chance to kill your son Liu Chan and chop him into meat sauce in front of you to let you have a good look. " Yue Yi said.


    Liu Bei''s head was covered with a layer of cold sweat and said: "please be merciful. I really don''t remember when I offended you. If I offended you, I''ll apologize. I can even give you half of Jiangshan. No, if you want, I can give you all Jiangshan. In addition, if you like beautiful women, I can also let the major races in dize world search for beautiful women comprehensively, so as to ensure that you can taste the taste of fresh beautiful women every day. How about that? "


    Liu Bei knew he couldn''t beat him, so he had to think of other ways. In short, we should first stabilize this person.


    However, he belittled Leyi. Leyi came full of hatred. How could he care about his country?


    "If I want your country, I need you to give it to me? When it comes to beauty, I don''t need you to send all kinds of beauties in dize world. As long as I can see them, I can grab them directly. You''re going to have to talk too much? Liu Bei, if you want to beg for mercy, you have to come up with something valuable, right? You want to buy me off for this? Not enough chips. " Yue Yi shakes his head.


    "What do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do it! " Liu Bei said in a hurry that he just wanted to live. Even if Le Yi asked him to call him grandfather, he would immediately call him grandfather or father without hesitation.


    But at this time


    "Brother, I''ll come too!"


    "Brother, Guan is here!"


    In the sky, two to the wind broke the air.


    Far away, two figures, lightning close to here.


    One of them, a long blue knife, cut down, as if to divide heaven and earth into two parts.


    Another man, stabbed with a spear, insinuated, murderous.


    Leyi stepped back and reached for Liu Bei''s head. Then stand in front of you.


    With Liu Bei''s head as a cover, the two rushed to the people, immediately stopped castration, is to take back their murderous.


    When it was settled, I saw two people coming here, one with round leopard eyes, black face and extremely rough. The other, with a red face and a long beard growing to his stomach, was touched by his left hand, with extraordinary momentum.


    These two men, black and red, were Guan Yu and Zhang Fei who were powerful in the Three Kingdoms era.

 Chapter 1823

    "Wu that thief, don''t let go of my brother, how dare you be so rude to my brother, I Zhang Fei swear to break you to pieces!" The black faced man roared.


    "Give you three breath time, let go of my brother." The red faced man said with arrogance.


    These two men, whose accomplishments are also very high, are both four levels of true blood, two levels weaker than Liu Bei.


    However, after all, they were military generals. In terms of momentum, although their accomplishments were not as good as Liu Bei''s, their momentum was much stronger than Liu Bei''s.


    Leyi can feel that Zhang Fei''s blood is also transplanted from the Protoss. From the fluctuation, it should be the blood of the emperor. This is also in line with Zhang Fei''s personality.


    Guan Yu, on the other hand, has transplanted the blood of demons.


    One of the characteristics of demon blood is that they are good at magic, which is also in line with Guan Yu''s characteristics.


    After all, according to legend, Guan Yu is Guan san dao. In the period of the Three Kingdoms, few people could catch his three sabres, and he only had the first three sabres that were the most fierce. Once the other party held them. Then the follow-up will be a little weak.


    And after the fusion of the blood of the demons, it is undoubtedly able to greatly strengthen his three sabres.


    Just now, he rushed here, and it seemed that he was going to split the sky and open the ground with a knife. His momentum and power were extremely fierce. It''s really not weak.


    "You don''t seem to be able to tell the difference? Liu Bei is in my hands. How dare you talk to me like that? " Leyi sneers. Suddenly, a wooden thorn condenses on his fingertip and sticks in Liu Bei''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Liu Bei was blinded when an eyeball was inserted.


    "Don''t you dare that little thief!" Zhang Fei screamed.


    Yue Yi sneered again, and then he cut off Liu Bei''s ear as soon as he cut the knife in his hand: "you can scold him. Every time you scold or say something that makes me unhappy, I''ll give him a knife. Although he is the cultivation of the true blood state, if this head is also destroyed, then it is impossible for him to live again. "


    Real blood level master, can be reborn, even if only left a part, can also be reborn.


    But if all the bodies are broken, there is no way to be reborn. At that time, Yuanshen can only rob others of their bodies.


    However, taking other people''s bodies is not their own. It is difficult to find a body that is not exclusive to themselves.


    The cost is enormous.


    Zhang Fei still wants to scold, but he is held by Guan Yu.


    "How can you let my brother go?" Guan Yu lifted his long beard and asked.


    "Well, you two should know how many wives your brother had at the beginning? It is said that these ladies are quite beautiful. Now I will ask you two to find all the ladies before Liu Bei. Oh, by the way, it seems that Liu Bei also has a daughter. Well, she also brought it to me. Otherwise, I''ll kill him now. " Yue Yi points the knife at Liu Bei''s heavenly spirit cover. If this knife is cut down, Liu Bei''s spirit will be destroyed.


    "You are deceiving too much." Guan Yu said coldly.


    However, as soon as he said this, he heard Liu Bei''s voice, and his other ear was cut off. The golden blood is boiling.


    "Well, you go on. I''ll cut off his nose with my next knife." Yue Yi smiles.


    Guan Yu had a red face, which turned black at this time. He wants to do it, but Liu Bei is in the other party''s hand, and the dead spot is being held. He has no way to join hands with Zhang Fei.


    "Good brother, two good brothers, promise him quickly. What''s a woman? If he wants to, you can do it. I hope you will do what you say. Don''t kill me and save my life." Liu Bei pleaded.


    "Do what you say? Did I say I wouldn''t kill you? Of course, if they bring all your wives, you can at least live a little longer. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t you two hurry?" Liu Bei cried out quickly.


    He doesn''t care about women. In short, he can live by himself.


    At the same time, he also winked at Zhang Fei.


    Don''t look rude at Zhang Fei, but he is always thick with thin in the key time.


    For example, at present, Guan Yu is arrogant and only wants to kill this strange mysterious man. But Zhang Fei''s focus is on Liu Bei.


    When he noticed Liu Bei''s eyes, Zhang Fei seemed to understand something. He pulled Guan Yu''s sleeve and said, "second brother, let''s do it."


    Guan Yu snorted coldly and said, "how can that be? If we bring our sister-in-law here to be insulted by this person, where is our face? "


    Zhang Fei is anxious to hear him say that. My second brother, as the saying goes, what is a woman? Besides, it''s brother''s ex-wife. Now it''s the most important thing to protect brother''s life.


    Elder brother winked at me. Obviously, he asked us to inform Zhuge Liang or Jiang Li. At present, only the two of them can have a chance to break this situation and save big brother.


    "Second brother..." Zhang Fei called, and then whispered to discuss with Guan Yu.


    Even though Guan Yu didn''t want to rely on him, after thinking about it, it was his elder brother''s life that really mattered, so he reluctantly agreed: "I can''t do anything to bring my sister-in-law here. If you want to do it, you can do it. I''ll report it." Guan Yu secretly replies to Zhang Fei like this.


    Zhang Fei nodded happily: "OK, I''ll catch those women. You can go to Zhuge Liang or Jiang Li to report."


    As soon as the two brothers agreed, they dispersed.


    After Guan Yu left, he immediately sent a message to Zhuge Liang, which was heard from thousands of miles.


    As for Jiang Li, he has no contact.


    Guan Yu himself is arrogant, and Jiang Li always puts on a look of supremacy. And Jiang Li is a descendant of Jiang Wei. In Guan Yu''s opinion, what is Jiang Wei?


    Jiang Wei is Zhuge Liang''s Apprentice. In terms of seniority, Jiang Wei has to call him Guan Yu.


    Jiang Li is the descendant of Jiang Wei after more than ten generations. Although his generation is so different, he always takes a high attitude in front of him.


    Even, once asked Liu Bei and others to kneel down when they saw him.


    Although the form is worse than others, their brothers really need to rely on Jiang Li. But Guan Yu always despises him.


    At this moment, he naturally will not send a letter to Jiang Li, nor will he take the initiative to contact Jiang Li.


    He wanted to contact Zhuge Liang. It''s almost the same!


    This time, his elder brother Liu Bei came to this end. He guessed that the origin of the mysterious man must be not simple.


    Because Liu Bei''s place is heiyunbao, where there are many experts, and Liu Bei has to break through the seven levels of real blood recently. After all, the mysterious man was able to defeat Liu Bei, which shows that either the mysterious man has strong personal ability, or the mysterious man has many powerful partners.


    If it''s the latter, it''s obvious that Guan Yu can''t help his elder brother Liu Bei alone.


    After a lifetime of frustration, although Guan Yu''s pride is still there, he will be more cautious in the face of important things than in his previous life.


    "It''s almost enough if Zhuge Liang comes here. Although Zhuge Liang''s old fox looks down on our brother three in his heart, he is still polite to his elder brother. Now that big brother is in such a situation, Zhuge Liang will definitely come. "


    Contact Zhuge Liang, as Guan Yu guessed.


    Zhuge Liang agreed, saying that he would immediately bring people down from the world and come directly to heiyunbao.


    Over the years, after amber League controlled the world, they mastered the space transmission law from the way of heaven. A lot of large transmission arrays have been set up, which can transmit the big world, the middle world, the small world and even the dust world.


    The Dharma gate of the way of heaven is really magical. These things were impossible before.


    At that time, in order to go to the dust world, the protoss did not know how many people they sent and how many ways they thought of. It was very difficult.


    Now, they just need to build a teleport array, and they can easily travel between the major worlds.


    Guan Yu went to greet Zhuge Liang, and Zhang Fei went to find those beauties.


    The concubines before Liu Bei were very beautiful, but they were all human beings. Liu Bei''s own ability is not good. In the face of those women, he often has a sense of inferiority, but after putting these women in the cold palace, he did not place them in the palace of heiyunbao. It''s in another city outside.


    After all, these women have been his concubines. Even if he doesn''t want them, they can''t be contaminated by others.


    So now these women, like canaries, are kept in cages.


    Zhang Fei rushed to the place where they were imprisoned. Without saying a word, he made people take some of them and immediately set out on the road.

 Chapter 1824

    At the moment, Leyi is blackmailing Liu Bei to hand over what he has stored.


    "Where else? The treasure house has been cleaned up by you. I used the rest of it when I was closed. How can there be any surplus? " Liu Bei, who had only one head left, was placed on a rock and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, people say that cunning rabbit has three caves. An old fox like you told me that you didn''t hide things secretly. Do you think I really believe it?" Leyi sneered and his cold eyes seemed to have seen through Liu Bei for a long time.


    Facing him, Liu Bei is also under great pressure. He doesn''t know this person, but this person seems to know him very well, including what his characteristics are.


    This makes Liu Bei feel a little hairy!


    "Every month, your amber League has to search for property from ordinary people, especially those clans. Year after year, you get more than just a little treasure. And you certainly won''t hand in all the treasures honestly, so I guess you must have another treasure house, don''t you? " Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    There are many treasures in Liu Bei''s treasure house before, but we should distinguish "more" and "less" from the whole.


    If we put it on the earth, it must be a lot.


    However, this dize world is a thousand world. Liu Bei is in charge of more than half of the thousand world, and there are so many small thousand worlds.


    At ordinary times, small thousand world and other medium thousand world will also pay tribute. That kind of amount is more than massive?


    Therefore, the treasure house in the Royal Palace of heiyunbao is at most the amount of one thousand worlds. If the treasures from other thousand worlds and those from small thousand worlds are put into the treasure house, they will not fit.


    With Liu Bei as a man, how could he be so honest to hand in all the treasures?


    So he must have a second hidden treasure house of his own.


    "It''s gone. It''s gone." Liu Bei shook his head and sighed bitterly: "over the past few years, the upper authorities have been pressing hard. Most of them have to be handed in. After all, with Zhuge Liang''s statistics, I can''t be greedy, because once the east window incident happens, I can''t afford to go away. "


    Yue Yi seems to be smiling, but he still doesn''t believe his words.


    "What I said is true. If one sentence is false, I will be struck by thunder and lightning." Liu Bei was so anxious that he swore.


    Le Yi tut said: "well, since you are not willing to be honest, I''d better search the soul myself. Anyway, no matter whether you have it or not, just search your memory, and everything will be known."


    With that, he would reach over and hold Liu Bei''s tianlinggai.


    Liu Bei is in a hurry. He knows that soul searching is extremely risky. A bad person who is searched will become an idiot.


    He immediately begged for mercy, but Leyi obviously refused to listen.


    No way, he can only hastily shout: "yes, yes, yes, I remember, I really hid some things in some place several years ago."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say no just now? And swore, "Heaven strikes thunder?" Le Yi looks at him with ridicule.


    Liu Bei looks embarrassed.


    "If you can''t see the coffin without tears, I''d better search for the soul."


    "No, no, please let me go. I remember. I... I hid things in two places. I remember everything."


    "Ha ha, two places? Well, now is the time for you to perform. If your answer satisfies me, then I can not search for you. If your answer does not satisfy me, then you will never have a second chance. " Yue Yi said fiercely.


    "It''s just in the front. One of the places is just in the front. Just because I hide a lot of things in that place, over the years, I have asked my second and third younger brothers to guard that place." Liu Bei said.


    So, Leyi listened to him, and under his command, he found a cave in the mountains.


    In this cave, there is a special ancient world, which was opened up by Liu Bei.


    After Yue Yi stepped in, he found that the ancient world was full of treasures.


    There are thousands of years of precious medicines, high-grade five elements stone, and all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Piled up like a mountain, the appearance of the treasures here is several percent better than the treasure house in heiyunbao palace!


    "You old fox, you hide enough."


    The number in the ancient world is only much more than that in the Royal Palace treasure house of heiyunbao.


    Leyi got excited all of a sudden. In this ancient world, he began to absorb these things.


    Liu Bei is imprisoned and suppressed.


    He also did not mind in front of Liu Bei, training up.


    The blood in the body is very hungry and thirsty. A lot of Lingshi Lingli is infused into the body, and Tiancai Dibao is swallowed. All of them are turned into nutrition to nourish the majestic blood.


    All of a sudden, the blood of the real dragon was boiling and excited.


    Wantonly wantonly absorb, just like a bottomless hole with insufficient food!


    "The cultivation of true dragon blood is too expensive. Generally speaking, no family can afford to cultivate a real dragon by itself. "


    With a sigh, Le Yi suddenly reminded him that the four clawed Golden Dragon he saw in the secret room under the ancient imperial mausoleum was only born with four claws because of malnutrition?


    This is not impossible!


    The real dragon should live in the world where the real dragon lives. If it comes to Zhongqian world, the resources here are not enough for it.


    It''s just like the legend that a human entered into the Lilliputian kingdom. The king of Lilliputian Kingdom warmly entertained human beings and asked hundreds of people to brew wine for seven days and seven nights. As a result, in the eyes of human beings, it was just a cup of wine and they drank it in one sip.


    One year''s food in Lilliputian country is not enough for human beings.


    That''s the difference!


    The real dragon is superior. When it comes to thousands of worlds, it means that human beings have gone to Lilliput.


    Countless treasures are converging to the whirlpool above Leyi''s head and are absorbed by him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Bei tried to escape several times, but after several collisions, he could not break the prison. It''s too strong.


    And seeing this mysterious young man wantonly absorb the spiritual power in the treasure and spirit stone, he was also shocked: "how can human absorb it like this? Everyone''s body has a limit and can''t absorb all the time. But this person, even in a steady stream of absorption, as if the body is a bottomless hole. This... Is it human or strange? I, Liu Bei, have come to this world for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person. Even the body of the demons will not be able to bear it, will it? Is his body stronger than that of the demons? "


    He should have guessed half right.


    Leyi''s body is indeed stronger than the demons, but it''s not a monster, it''s pure dragon blood.


    After four hours of swallowing all the treasures, Leyi entered a state of meditation.


    At this time, the real dragon in his body became more and more solid and huge. His blood is about to approach the Ninth level. But it''s a little short.


    Liu Bei was staring at him. For several moments, he seemed to see the bloody dragon, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Dragon shadow, it seems that it is really dragon shadow! Liu Bei exclaimed in his heart, and he was even more scared. Does this man have dragon blood?


    What dragon? flood dragon? Dragon? flood dragon? Or Yinglong?


    It''s no wonder that he is so powerful. He has dragon blood?


    "It is said that there is a place on the Linzhi star of the heavenly vein of the protoss, the corner of the world. It is said that the panhuang world once collapsed and shattered, and a small corner of the central world fell on the Linzhi star. Above that place, there are dragon people. But the dragon clan is so fierce that even the protoss dare not provoke them. How did this man get the blood of the dragon clan? "


    Liu Bei was puzzled.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Yue Yi stand up and asked him, "where is your second treasure hiding place?"


    "This... My second and third brothers should have come back, they should have brought back a lot of beautiful women, or..."


    "I ask you, where is the second place to hide the treasure?" Leyi''s tone is cold. He''s about to break through the Ninth level of blood. He''s just a little short of resources.


    At this time, he doesn''t care about the beauty.


    Liu Bei''s wives, he just used to annoy Liu Bei. Do you really think he wants to play with your wife?


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!"


    "I said, I said, just below this cave, there is another ancient world." Liu Bei has no choice but to tell Leyi the location of the second treasure.


    That place is just below the Paleozoic. The Paleozoic covers the Paleozoic. It''s a very clever hiding method, which he realized from the law of heaven.


    As the saying goes, cunning rabbits have three caves. In this respect, he is really brilliant. Even his second treasure house, even Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, don''t know it.


    But at the moment, in order to survive, he can only tell Leyi the secret of the second treasure house.

 Chapter 1825

    Not surprisingly, Leyi got everything in Liu Bei''s second treasure house.


    Human nature is like this. Good things will always be hidden. Those made public are basically ordinary goods.


    For example, the things in the Royal Palace and treasure house of heiyunbao are one in the sky and one in the earth compared with the things in the two private treasure houses here.


    This also refreshes Leyi''s cognition. It turns out that there are many treasures in the world.


    After the two treasures are used up, Leyi is about to break through the tenth level of blood.


    This kind of speed is not fast!


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have a concept of the tenth order of the true dragon''s blood. In short, when comparing the sixth order blood, it is at least tens of times stronger, even hundreds of times stronger.


    At the time of the tenth level of blood, the real dragon in his body was as solid as a real dragon.


    Moreover, at this time, half of the blood shadow dragon has fused with his body.


    As long as it is fully integrated, it means that it has entered the realm of true blood. The top perfect state of the tenth level blood is the true blood state.


    "Almost."


    After thinking about it, Leyi took out a treasure from the storage ring. A shining thing like a ball - Longyuan.


    This dragon source was sent by aolie in those years.


    It''s the dragon source of the nine level dragon. When the nine level dragon was advanced, it was robbed by thunder. If it could survive, it could become a Ying dragon. If you can''t survive, you will die.


    Ao lie was also lucky. He collected a lot in those years. This one was given to Leyi.


    Leyi has always been around. There is a strong energy in Longyuan.


    Although Qiulong is still far behind the real dragon, it is a dragon after all. Its dragon source is much better than ordinary tonics.


    "If you eat this dragon source, you will be able to directly enter the real blood realm. It''s just... Originally, I wanted to keep this dragon source for use at the critical moment in the future. Now if you use it... "


    Blood cultivation is also more difficult. Leyi wanted to keep it for future use. If a dragon comes down at a critical moment, it would be quite a guarantee.


    "Forget it, I''d better manage the present. The faster my strength grows, the safer I will be. No matter. Eat first


    As soon as he made up his mind, he took out the dragon and swallowed it.


    This dragon source a belly, that blood shadow real dragon in his body suddenly trembled. Originally stuck that half, at the moment quickly shaking up, once again a comprehensive integration.


    Liu Bei next to him was terrified. Although Leyi didn''t show his power, he just watched Leyi cultivate his posture and felt a kind of shocking fear.


    This kind of fear, deep into the bone marrow, comes from the depths of the soul.


    "It''s terrible. What kind of dragon blood is this man? Is it Qiu long? Or... Is it Yinglong? Oh, my God! "


    Liu Bei doesn''t dare to think more, Yinglong? What a high existence it is. If a dragon runs to the world, even the protoss can''t help it, so can the demons.


    And how did the mysterious young man in front of him get such a strong blood?


    Moreover, what is the identity and origin of this mysterious young man?


    Why are you targeting him like this?


    Liu Bei didn''t know how to think about it for hundreds of times. He really didn''t remember seeing this person before. He didn''t even see anyone with similar appearance.


    However, as soon as this man appeared, he seemed to have a deep hatred for him, which made Liu Bei feel more and more puzzled.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Leyi''s body is changing, and the whole person seems to be haunted in a chaotic atmosphere.


    There was a long bloody shadow flying around him, and the bloody thing disappeared. Instead, it was a golden light.


    As if the sun fell, fell on his side, very dazzling and bright.


    This situation lasted for a long time.


    In Leyi''s body, the bloody dragon is completely integrated with his own body.


    After that, his eyes became golden, especially his pupils, which seemed to be the brightest gold, and could see through all the black holes in the universe.


    And even Leyi''s hair turned golden.


    The real dragon, the real dragon is golden all over.


    Leyi has the blood of a real dragon. Now that he has stepped into the realm of real blood, he will naturally show the characteristics of a real dragon.


    However, as the blood of the real dragon becomes stronger, the second characteristic in his body also becomes stronger. Now it is not exclusive to the blood of the real dragon, but just like the mutual aid of yin and Yang, supporting each other.


    This second characteristic gushed out a force, let his golden hair, again turned black.


    Eyes also turned black, but the pupil, but still gold, can not be changed.


    After a long time, Leyi stood up again.


    Every step, the ground seems to have a sign of fragmentation, the ancient world simply can not accommodate him.


    This ancient world was originally created by Liu Bei when he was in the real blood realm. It should be very solid and solid.


    But at the moment, Leyi has entered the real blood realm, which is equivalent to a real dragon in the real blood realm.


    This ancient space looks solid, but actually it''s like a room made of paper. It''s impossible to hold the giant of Leyi.


    "No, the ancient world is going to be broken." Liu Bei looked at the broken traces around him, and cracks like cobwebs appeared around him.


    The ancient world is a space created with great magic power. If it collapses, everything in it will disappear. If there are people in it, then after the space breaks up, it will also become debris and be squeezed in all levels of time and space. Maybe it will drift into the turbulence of time and space and never come back.


    Therefore, the explosion in the ancient world is quite dangerous.


    To use a simple analogy, you are in a house. As a result, the house is going to collapse, but you are still in the house. What are the consequences?


    It''s very simple. You''ll be crushed to death. He was smashed to death.


    The ancient world is even more terrible. The power generated when it is broken can tear you up completely.


    This ancient world was created by Liu Bei when he was in the real blood realm. That is to say, if it exploded, the cutting force that could be generated inside could be blown to death even in Liu Bei''s peak state.


    So how can he not be afraid?


    Liu Bei''s whole head was in a cold sweat at the moment. He repeatedly cried, "the ancient world is going to be broken. The ancient world is going to be broken. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Of course, he is not worried about Leyi, he is worried about himself. He has only one head left and is imprisoned by Leyi. If Leyi doesn''t take him away in time, his only one will disappear in a moment.


    But Leyi ignored him. Suddenly, Leyi''s momentum was released carelessly. A circle of golden air, like the tide of the sea, swept fiercely in all directions.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~~~~~~~~


    The ancient world, which was already full of cracks, burst into pieces in an instant.


    As soon as it is triggered, the terrible explosive force appears in full swing.


    The ancient world was originally a space opened up from the space. Now after it disintegrates, the original space will be squeezed and crushed completely.


    The endless crushing force is pounding fiercely


    In an instant, the ancient world became nothing.


    Liu Bei closed his eyes early and was waiting to die.


    However, he was still conscious when he was waiting. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw Yue Yi standing beside him, staring at him coldly.


    Liu Bei looks at Le Yi in horror, and sees that Le Yi''s pupils radiate a terrible golden light.


    It is clear that Leyi doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, but Liu Bei is like a little white rabbit in front of him. When he meets a powerful lion, he has a natural fear. The soul is trembling with fear.


    Moreover, Liu Bei also found that there was a layer of golden light around Leyi.


    Around, the ancient space no longer exists, everywhere is chaotic color, this is the original space. The pressure is terrible.


    However, Leyi is standing in this chaotic space, and the squeezing force seems to not hurt him at all.


    The explosion of the ancient world just now did not hurt him at all.


    At this time, Le Yi reaches out his hand, grabs Liu Bei''s hair and lifts his head up.


    Then he took a step, just this step, as if he had crossed tens of thousands of meters. One step to the outside world.


    One step further, Leyi has crossed thousands of mountains and rivers; Next, he came to the magnificent seaside; One more step, back to the towering and precipitous mountains.


    The speed of the real dragon, the dragon in the world!


    Thousands of miles in an instant!

 Chapter 1826

    Liu Bei was stunned. What''s the speed?


    In an instant, you can travel all over the world. In one step, you can cross mountains and rivers and turn all over the world.


    This speed is faster than that of the poor and strange. What is the ability?


    Is it also some kind of amber power?


    Heiyunbao.


    At the moment, it''s more lively in heiyunbao.


    Because not long ago, people came to heiyunbao, many of them are experts, and there is also a person with high status.


    His arrival made all amber League members obedient and flattered.


    "Commander!"


    Zhang Fei and Guan Yu also stood by and saluted the man.


    Even if that Guan Yu is not very happy, but for the safety of his elder brother, he still maintains considerable respect for this person.


    And this man, who they call a military adviser, is a middle-aged man of letters, with a mustache and a square face.


    It was Zhuge Liang who was known as Wolong at that time.


    His cultivation is also quite high. He is two blood lines higher than Liu Bei. Now he is the eight blood lines of true blood.


    True blood state is a total of nine levels. He is one step away from the peak, which is not high. Moreover, the blood in his body is also the blood of the three Protoss. Not only that, but also the three demons.


    In other words, Zhuge Liang has six blood vessels in his body. Three veins of Protoss and three veins of demons.


    These six blood vessels have reached the eight fold realm of true blood!


    With his current strength, even the three pulse clan leader of the protoss is not his opponent, and the demon emperor of the demon clan is not his opponent.


    In amber League, he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Because he is an old acquaintance, Zhang Fei still likes to call him military adviser.


    Otherwise, if you call Mr. Zhuge or Mr. Wolong, it will seem that you have lost your price and will always be shorter than the other party.


    Every time the word "military strategist" comes out, it seems that they also go back to the era of the Three Kingdoms, the turbulent times, and the era of competing for hegemony.


    In his last life, Zhuge Liang might have respected them both.


    Who let them be Liu Bei''s sworn brothers?


    When Zhuge Liang first joined the Liu Bei group, the two brothers gave him a lot of power.


    However, at the beginning, Zhuge Liang had to bear it. Later, he showed his talent and made them stop targeting.


    But now, it''s not the last life at all.


    Now his Zhuge Liang''s identity is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people in amber League. Even Liu Bei has to bow his head when he sees him.


    Therefore, he Zhuge Liang naturally does not have to give Zhang Fei and Guan Yu any face.


    This time, we treat them with a completely subordinate attitude.


    "What about Liu Bei?" Zhuge Liang opened his mouth. This time it was Guan Yu who called him anxiously.


    In his last life, Zhuge Liang called Liu Bei. He had to call the Lord or the emperor.


    Now, the identity is here, just call the name.


    "My big brother, he''s been taken." Zhang Fei returned.


    Guan Yu frowned and was displeased that Zhuge Liang called Liu Bei''s name directly.


    I was a monarch and minister in my last life. Did Zhuge Liang forget his former kindness so soon? At the beginning, if you didn''t have my elder brother, you would have been a woodcutter.


    "In today''s world, who else can have this ability? Can we catch Liu Bei? Does Liu Bei eat dry food? " Zhuge Liang said coldly.


    In this life, Zhuge Liang still did not like women, and was more interested in politics and longevity. The feather fan in my hand is swinging gently.


    Zhang Fei also slightly upset, "that person is very strong, my elder brother''s strength is not to say, but still defeated in the hands of that person.". That person''s origin is absolutely extraordinary, but before this person asked us to meet, but after we went, we didn''t find anyone else


    With that, Zhang Fei used the power of his blood to play out the images he had seen about the mysterious man in the form of a movie.


    Zhuge Liang glanced and found that he didn''t know the mysterious man.


    But out of his natural prudence, Zhuge Liang took out some copper coins and calculated a divination on the ground.


    He has a xuangui amber, A-level, the main amber ginger did not give him, after all, is a day level.


    At the beginning, with the deeper and deeper study of dragon soul amber, Jiang Li was very strict with any amber.


    For example, he rewarded Liu Bei with lingju amber at the beginning, but later he took it back and only gave Liu Bei a B-grade one.


    Because he found that the mother of amber, only in the case of perfect amber can play the strongest ability.


    Therefore, the main amber given out has been recycled, and only some B-grade amber has been given out again.


    Only Zhuge Liang here, was awarded a class a xuangui amber.


    This is both glory and blessing.


    Who made the greatest contribution to Zhuge Liang?


    [congenital divination] the ability to display, scattered copper coins on the ground, to build a special figure.


    Zhuge Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. The meaning of this hexagram image is Wuji, which is empty hexagram.


    I can''t figure it out!


    "It''s strange. It''s hard to practice divination. Moreover, almost no one in the world can escape the calculation of xuangui amber. Why does this mysterious young man seem to be out of the five elements and jump out of the three realms? Not him? "


    Zhuge Liang felt the moustache on his lips and was curious.


    For the first time in so many years.


    There''s almost never been a problem with Xianxian yangua. Anyone can count it in any world.


    Unless it''s the dark world, where the dark forces are enveloping, the power of dragon soul amber can''t be measured in the past.


    In addition, Zhuge Liang really did not see anyone who could escape the calculation of "Xiantian yangua". Even Jiang Li, who was favored by the way of heaven, could also be counted.


    But why, this mysterious young man, can jump out of the calculation?


    "Come again!"


    Zhuge Liang recalculated that the copper money was caught by him and lost again.


    This time, another figure is shown, pointing out a direction.


    Zhuge Liang chuckled. The mysterious young man was not counted, but Liu Bei could be counted.


    His hexagram is exactly the whereabouts of Liu Bei, and his congenital hexagram successfully captures Liu Bei''s position.


    Just north of heiyunbao, 700 kilometers away.


    "I''ve got the position. Let''s go. Go and see how your big brother looks in the first place. "


    Zhuge Liang said, and then he took Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, and the top ten bone experts he brought from the world.


    Bone clan also has strong blood, but it was not able to raise the power of blood to such a high level before.


    Later, Zhuge Liang discovered their characteristics. The bone clan''s defense ability is particularly high, so it''s better to use it as a guard.


    Under his cultivation, these ten bone experts have grown up to five levels of true blood step by step.


    Because he cultivated them, the experts of the ten bone clan are loyal to him.


    As a result, there were 13 people in this line. With the fastest speed, they galloped through the air and felt that they were 700 kilometers away.


    But here, Liu Bei was not found.


    Zhuge Liang once again calculated that Liu Bei had appeared hundreds of kilometers away.


    It turns out that at this moment, it is Leyi who is mastering the speed of real dragon and running all over the world, experiencing this ability.


    Naturally, it''s all in the East and all in the West. The speed is exaggerated.


    In other words, the power of amber, the poor amber among all amber, although the speed is very fast, the ability comes from poor amber. But if it is really compared with the poor, strange and fierce beast, it is certainly not comparable.


    Amber is amber, fierce beast is fierce beast, amber is not equal to fierce beast itself. It''s close, but it''s a little bit worse.


    But Leyi was the reincarnation of Taowu amber. Because it was reincarnation, it inspired Taowu''s blood. This situation is different. Today, he has a real dragon blood, which is equivalent to a real dragon, and has Taowu blood as an additional ability.


    In this way, the speed is naturally faster than poor amber.


    Zhuge Liang, with such a group of people, can''t catch up with them. When they reach a position, Leyi and Liu Bei will go to the next place long ago.


    For several times in a row, Zhuge Liang was also furious: "who on earth is this person with such a fast speed?"


    This is tantamount to playing them as monkeys, leading them here and there all at once.


    But Leyi didn''t mean to do it. He didn''t expect Zhuge Liang to chase him. If he knew Zhuge Liang was chasing him, he wouldn''t go.


    Zhuge Liang chased after him seven times in a row, but he didn''t chase after him at last, so he went back to heiyunbao.


    Just at this time, the battle report came from the front.


    "War report? What''s the war report? " Asked Zhuge Liang.


    The messenger said: "it was Liu Chan who was defeated and killed in the front battle. His head was cut off by the other side. The alliance is now sweeping all directions, and it is pressing against the army on the side of heiyunbao! "

 Chapter 1827

    "What, what do you say?" Zhang Fei suddenly became furious and rushed over, and arrested the messenger. After ten strokes, he spat out blood: "what do you say, tell me again?"


    The messenger said, "I''m right. It''s true... General Liu Chan has been defeated... And his head has been cut off. He''s being carried by a young man. He''s attacking here."


    "Damn it Zhang Fei was so angry that he threw the man out directly.


    Liu Chan is his nephew. He dares to say that his nephew was killed and his head was cut off. Who has the courage?


    "Third brother, don''t spread fire on your subordinates." Guan Yu persuades Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei was so fierce to his subordinates in his last life that he died in his own hands. In his whole life, he can''t change his temper.


    "I seem to have heard about the alliance against heaven once or twice. This alliance starts from the South and is an armed force organized by a group of mysterious people. One hundred thousand troops were called up in ten days. The strength has been growing these days. Last time my elder brother was going to send me to wipe out these rebels, but last time I didn''t go because I was in the closed door. Big brother is ready to go by himself, but he also finds the opportunity for promotion, so he is delayed. Recently, those in the alliance against heaven have become more and more arrogant. That''s why the elder brother asked Liu Chan''s nephew to lead the army out. " Guan Yu said.


    Then he called the messenger back and asked, "did you hear the news or saw it with your own eyes?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. General Guan, the group of people were fierce. The leader held a big flag with the word" Wei "on it. General Liu Chan was killed by him." Said the messenger.


    "Wei character? Who will be the big flag of Wei? "


    "By the way, I heard it vaguely at that time. It seems that the leader''s name is Wei Yan." Said the messenger.


    "Wei Yan?" Guan Yu''s brow suddenly stares.


    Wei Yan?


    Are you kidding?


    Wei Yan was the first person under the five tiger generals in Shu. He is also a fierce man. In terms of force, he is not necessarily inferior to the five tigers.


    But Zhuge Liang said that this man was born anti bone. When Zhuge Liang died, he took him as a cushion and killed him.


    In other words, how did Wei Yan appear?


    At the beginning, Jiang Li revived many people, but did not revive Wei Yan?


    Even Liu Bei did not intend to revive Wei Yan.


    Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang knew the method of resurrection. But Zhuge Liang could not revive Wei Yan.


    Where did Wei Yan come from?


    Is it Wei Yan in the last life, or a person with the same name?


    "Hehe, the army is pressing the border? Is that how you manage the world? Lord Jiang Li left the whole world to Liu Bei, and you managed it like this? And the rebels? " Zhuge Liang sneered.


    Guan Yu couldn''t bear the sarcasm and said, "it''s just a local chicken and a local dog. I''ll kill that guy with one knife. No matter who he is, he can''t escape the result of my soul."


    With that, he took the messenger and went out to meet him.


    Zhang Fei also followed and flew out.


    The top ten experts of bone clan didn''t move. They all looked at Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang paused for a moment and said, "let''s go and have a look. I''d like to see if it''s the former Wei Yan. If it is, I also want to know who revived him."


    The crowd rushed out and danced in the sky.


    Far away, there is really a big army to press the border.


    The size of the army is at least tens of millions of people.


    The crowd is huge.


    Among these people, there are Terrans and other races. There are all kinds of masters. Even mortals have it. They are charging to kill in heiyunbao.


    Even those mortals have boundless fighting spirit.


    Over the years, taxes have been too heavy and people have been pressed to make ends meet. Therefore, there has been a sense of rebellion in various places for a long time.


    But no one has ever dared to take the lead, so the anger has been suppressed.


    At that time, Liu Bei''s rule was violent, but no one dared to rebel because of his strength.


    But after the alliance, that changed.


    The alliance was founded by a group of mysterious experts. At the beginning of its establishment, it recruited 100000 members.


    This is almost a single spark, showing a prairie fire.


    The emergence of the alliance against heaven is also like a fuse. Let those who have the heart of rebellion, but dare not rebel, get a sense of courage, immediately joined in.


    Many people who have lost their families have joined in one after another.


    They have only one purpose, that is to disintegrate Liu Bei''s rule, kill Liu Bei, kill Liu Chan, kill Zhang Fei, kill Guan Yu, destroy amber League, and let the world return to its former stability.


    Among these people, one of the forces was the most powerful. In that force, a big flag was indeed set up, and there was a huge word "Wei" embroidered on the flag.


    And the word "Wei" is a Chinese character, a Chinese character on earth.


    Over the years, Liu Bei''s rule has spread Chinese characters, but ordinary people seldom use them.


    At this time, a man headed by that force, wearing gold armor and holding a long knife, was invincible all the way.


    This man is also majestic, and has the cultivation of climbing the imperial realm.


    High up in the sky, Guan Yu grabbed the messenger and asked, "who killed my nephew?"


    The messenger quickly pointed to the man in the gold armor below and said, "that''s him, that''s him. You see, on his horse, the head is still there!"


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei look at the past in accordance with the words. Sure enough, there is a bloody head hanging beside the man in the golden armor.


    The head is Liu Chan.


    Seeing that Liu Chan is dead, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are shocked.


    Liu Chan is the triple realm of true blood, and this man in gold armor just ascended the imperial realm. How could he kill Liu Chan?


    However, no matter what the reason is, Liu Chan has really died, the head has no fluctuation, and the spirit has long been destroyed.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei stare at the man in the golden armor. They are very familiar with his appearance.


    Sure enough, that''s right. This Wei Yan is exactly the Wei Yan who was in the same camp with them in his last life.


    (as long as the cultivation level is higher than nirvana, you can change your appearance at will. The true blood state can be changed almost completely, but the breath can''t. Many people, such as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, still like the appearance of their last life, so now they are the same as their whole life. So does Zhuge Liang.)


    "Wei Yan, it''s really you, and you dare to kill my nephew


    Generally speaking, Guan Yu had a good relationship with Wei Yan in his last life. He once sent him Canglang amber.


    But now that Wei Yan has killed Liu Chan, there is nothing to say.


    As soon as Wei Yan saw Guan Yu falling from the sky, he immediately called out: "array!"


    On the ground, puff, puff, 108 people suddenly jumped out of the soil. All of these 108 people were the cultivation masters of various races.


    Guan Yu fell down in a fierce way. Wei Yan combined with the 108 people to form an array, and suddenly worked together. A yellow light erupted up. Smooth word will Guan Yu this knife to disintegrate.


    "Yunchang, how are you? Ha ha, now you and I are in charge of our own affairs. There''s nothing to say. I advise you to abandon the dark and turn to the light. I can spare your life. " Wei Yan pointed at Guan Yu with a long knife.


    Although his strength is far worse than Guan Yu''s, because of the existence of this array, he is not afraid at all.


    Before, he killed Liu Chan with this array, and the person who taught him this array said that he could not break this array unless the person of real blood level Liuzhong took the hand.


    Because there are more than 108 people in this formation. At the moment, there are 981 people hidden under the ground. All of them are in the imperial realm.


    It''s not high to ascend the imperial realm, but there are too many people to stand it. Moreover, under the stimulation of this special array, their power is stacked layer upon layer, which is quite terrifying.


    After Wei Yan blocked Guan Yu''s knife, he saw Zhuge Liang again.


    Zhuge Liang''s face, he is too familiar with, he and Zhuge Liang is blood feud, now roared: "ZHUGE Pifu, you and I meet again, this life, I don''t have to listen to your orders. Later, I will kill you myself. "


    "Wei Yan, you dog thief, die for me!" Zhang Fei screamed and flew down from the sky with a spear.


    "Third brother, don''t be reckless!" Guan Yu yelled at once.


    Wei Yan, on the other hand, laughs and shouts "transformation". Under the soil, a total of 981 people burst out, forming a complete Tiangang Disha formation.


    A fierce murderous spirit condensed into a sword, suddenly stabbed in the past, crash, fly past from Zhang Fei''s body.


    "Poof!" Zhang Fei''s mouth gushes blood, his body flies upside down and is caught by Guan Yu.

 Chapter 1828

    "Good array." Zhuge Liang in the sky, seeing this behind the scenes, gave a slight compliment.


    Guan Yu coldly glanced at him, Zhang Fei was so seriously injured, that Zhuge Liang actually praised the other side''s array.


    "Change Wei Yan suddenly shouts again, and the array changes greatly. It becomes a 981 person''s "Wanxing killing array".


    For a moment, it seemed that the stars in the sky had fallen down and flew towards Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.


    Every light of the stars is a kind of incomparable sword Qi.


    Seeing this, Guan Yu immediately drags Zhang Fei, who is seriously injured, back out with Canglang Amber''s [volley]¡¾ Volley is to jump up suddenly and jump over a long distance. This method can attack and retreat.


    When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei retreated, Zhuge Liang and the top ten bone experts were the first to bear the brunt.


    All the ten strong men of the bone clan are blocked in front of Zhuge Liang to stop the "Wanxing killing array" for him.


    These ten masters are all five realms of true blood. Any one of them in Wei Yan''s group is also outstanding.


    What''s more, the top ten experts joined hands to block the attack. When the Wanxing came, the strong men of the bone clan directly blocked the attack of the Wanxing killing array with their strong physique.


    Bang Bang~~~


    Countless stars burst on them, and the strong of the bone clan were all safe and sound. No harm was done.


    Although there are many in Wei Yan, there are also many in Gu nationality.


    If a strong member of the bone clan confronts Wei Yan alone, he will be seriously injured just like Zhang Feigang.


    But when they ten people unite, strength a union, also enough to withstand Wei Yan these people.


    "Tiangang Disha array, the function of this array is to gather the strength of 981 people at one point. After seeing through, it''s just a small skill of carving insects." Zhuge Liang suddenly sneered and made a mocking sound.


    "You guys, let''s set up a ''wild goose formation'' to disperse their power and see what they can do?" Zhuge Liang shakes the feather fan. His strength is very high, but he doesn''t plan to do it.


    Because, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think highly of Wei Yan, and even despised the group of people brought by Wei Yan.


    Therefore, he only let the strong men of the ten bone clans do it.


    At his command, the ten strong members of the bone clan immediately divided into two sides, forming a classic "wild goose formation".


    The wild goose formation focuses on two wings attack. It''s a very simple formation, but it''s very practical in marching.


    When they separated, suddenly both sides attacked.


    In this way, Wei Yan and others can''t concentrate all their strength on one point. They have to be divided into two points to resist their attack.


    There are 981 of them. Although there are many of them, they are quite powerful when they concentrate on one point, but if they are divided into two points, their power will be greatly reduced.


    Just in a flash, Wei Yan and other people were beaten to retreat, completely unable to resist.


    The gap is really too big, and the other side has dispersed their strength and can''t concentrate at all.


    At this time, a voice in Wei Yan''s army called out: "what are you afraid of his" wild goose formation "? Change the "conical array" for me to break his central army. Since they want to split their wings, let them completely separate and then break them one by one. "


    As soon as the voice rang out, the people headed by Wei Yan suddenly formed an awl like formation and rushed fiercely towards some of the bone clan experts.


    He was directly in the middle. As soon as his incomparable strength rushed past, the wild goose formation was immediately broken, and the bone clan experts on both sides were also divided into two parts. Five people on each side.


    Zhuge Liang smile: "conical array? So what? The absolute strength is placed here. To divide my bone clan''s men into two parts is just to attack you like dumplings. "


    "Ha ha, absolute strength? Any absolute strength can''t beat wisdom. I''ll see how you make dumplings. " In Wei Yan''s army, the voice came back. Suddenly, from the other side, a group of people rushed out of the soil again. The leader, with the firewolf gun in his hand, followed 360 strong men who ascended the imperial realm. With the help of all these strong men, the firewolf gun in his hand suddenly flew out, Attack the five bone masters on the left from behind.


    The five bone clan masters felt the murderous spirit behind them, so they had to give up Wei Yan and turn around to deal with it.


    In this way, Wei Yan''s strength of 981 people just hit the five bone experts on the right.


    The strength of 981 people is concentrated on one point, which is quite powerful.


    Originally, if we only concentrated the strength of these 981 people, it would be impossible to beat the five masters of bone clan''s true blood level. Even if there were only three opponents, they might not be able to win.


    It''s because they''re in the five realms of blood that you''re in the realm of the emperor. It''s a big difference.


    However, on Wei Yan''s side, there is an array to assist, and a kind of power increasing array has been set on the ground for a long time, which is quite wonderful.


    If you are prepared to attack others but not prepared, you will naturally have an advantage.


    The most important thing is that there is a mysterious man in Wei Yan''s army who is in charge of this array. Under his control, this array has a certain bounce.


    That is to say, when the opposite person attacks, his array can rebound part of the damage.


    Because of this, Wei Yan side can be invincible. Otherwise, even Zhang Fei couldn''t have beaten him just now.


    Bang Bang~~~~~~


    Wei Yan''s continuous attack, and finally a knife, he cut off the head of a bone clan expert, Wei Yan is quite fierce, a knife cut off the head of others, and then a backhand knife, cut the head from the middle, let that person know the sea are broken.


    In the end, although yuan Shen escaped, his body was destroyed.


    Zhuge Liang still didn''t start, but his brow was deeply wrinkled. Even he didn''t expect that the other side had already set up a second hidden killing array. It seemed that the other side had already arrived, and he was better than the array.


    In this game, it is obvious that Zhuge Liang lost.


    No matter what means you use, you can win.


    Zhuge Liang has a strong lineup and many experts, but he still lost to the other side.


    This made Zhuge Liang a little unconvinced. He suddenly called out: "who is in the opposite army? How dare you come out to meet? "


    "Little Zhuge, do you want to see me? I''ve been there all the time. I''m afraid that even if I stand up, you may not recognize me. " Suddenly, a figure in Wei Yan''s army flew up into the sky.


    This person looks very young, quite young, dressed in rags, a lazy look. There was a woman beside him, hammering and pinching his shoulder.


    "No, I know you." Zhuge Liang stares at him and suddenly says something unexpected: "you should be Guo fengxiao, right?"


    Guo fengxiao, the word fengxiao, was named Guo Jia.


    "Oh? Did you recognize it? I''m curious how do you recognize it? " The young man of the other side didn''t deny it. On the contrary, he admitted it generously.


    "As early as that year, I''ve heard of your" thousand mirror technique "and" battle with the stars ". The array you gave Wei Yanbu has the power of" battle with the stars ". Otherwise, with my men, you would have killed you all." Zhuge Liang said.


    "Good vision is worthy of Zhuge Wolong." Guo Jia laughed and then said, "but even if you can see it, what? Isn''t it just an egg? "


    "Well, there is always a saying in the history of posterity," Guo Jia will not die, Wolong will not come out. "Over the years, I''ve always been unconvinced, just a word. In the era of the Three Kingdoms, you and I were not of the same age. I want to compare with you, but I have no chance. But now I have a chance. I don''t want to kill you with my strength. I''ll compete with you today. "


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Liang said, with a 9981 jade plate in his hand, he suddenly dropped it. Suddenly, the dust on the earth was rolling, and then.


    A huge array covers an area of 100000 Li. It''s dark all of a sudden. There are walls everywhere. There are ghosts and Rocha wandering everywhere.


    [eight array chart]!


    Zhuge Liang''s most powerful array belongs to xuangui amber, but he is the only one with the deepest understanding and the most variable.


    "Guo Jia, can you recognize this array?" In the sky, Zhuge Liang sneered.


    At that time, Guo Jia, Wei Yan and others had been trapped in the eight array picture, looking at the vast smoke. Guo Jia''s side of the woman, but it is a jump, face defeat.


    Guo Jiawei said with a smile, "isn''t it the eight formations? Don''t be complacent. If I can''t break you in ten breaths, I''ll lose. "


    Zhuge Liang''s face was cold: "it''s arrogant. Then you''ll have a try."

 Chapter 1829

    [eight array chart]!


    The eyes of the people trapped in this array are all confused at this time. They look like a ghost world around them, and they can''t get out.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the people in the battle are like headless flies.


    Zhuge Liang sat on the cloud and looked down coldly.


    Four of the top ten bone clan masters have been killed by Guo Jia''s double array conspiracy. Yuan Shen is not dead, but his body is dead. But this is also a loss of four combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, there were six people left. Seeing this, they asked Zhuge Liang if he wanted to go down and kill Guo Jia directly.


    Because in their sense, Guo Jia had no fluctuation at all. It''s like an ordinary person.


    People like this, they can crush each other casually by stretching their fingers.


    However, Zhuge Liang did not agree. Zhuge Liang had already seen that Guo Jia was an ordinary man. Although he had some abilities, he only used some things. His own cultivation is very low.


    When you meet an old friend, who is better than Zhuge Liang mentioned by many posterity on the earth, Zhuge Liang certainly doesn''t want to kill him like this.


    If you kill it in one move, what''s the fun?


    First of all, he has to compete with the other side and win in all aspects. Only in this way can he be satisfied.


    "No, just watch. With me here, sooner or later they will all die." Zhuge Liang waved them away.


    The experts of the six bone clans stepped aside obediently.


    On the other hand, Guo Jia, who was trapped in the eight array picture, did not move. At the moment, he was counting with his fingers: "one, two, three..."


    So he counted. When he was about to count to eight, he clapped his hands.


    All of a sudden, the lingering smoke around suddenly dispersed.


    The dark sky was clear again.


    The space is bright and everything is back to normal.


    "Oh, it''s only eight. Look, I''m sorry, I can''t even breathe ten times, so I''ve broken your array." Guo Jia''s smile was quite provocative.


    Zhuge Liang''s face changed: "how can it be? How did you break it? "


    "Ha ha, how can I tell you? If I had told you, wouldn''t I have no cards? " Guo Jia laughs cheaply.


    Immediately, Zhuge Liang turned his eyes and saw another direction, where a young man came out of the soil with a fire wolf gun, holding a large number of jade medals.


    These jade medals are the eyes of the eight array, and they were dug out by him.


    "You..."


    "ZHUGE Pifu, do you recognize me?" The young man with the firewolf gun suddenly threw the firewolf gun at Zhuge Liang.


    The fire wolf gun made an amazing noise.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuge Liang just bent his finger and hit an energy wave. He broke and destroyed the firewolf gun and turned it into ashes.


    "Are you Zhao Yun? I can recognize you from your shooting. I didn''t expect that you were all alive. That''s right. It was Yue Yi who died in those years. As heroes, you were not destroyed at all. It''s just, I''m curious, how do you get the body? What''s more, what you''re doing now is to oppose amber League? Do you know how stupid this is? " Zhuge Liang said.


    He recognized Guo Jia and Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun said: "in this world, there are some things that need to be done. Even if you know it''s hard, you still have to face it. Only such a life is interesting. If you are raised in a golden house at birth, and your clothes are stretched out and your food is opened, what''s the meaning of such a life? Let me say that it is meaningful to either not live this life, or go against this day and break all the shackles of fate. "


    "That''s a big voice. What''s your realm? It''s just going to the imperial palace. In such a state, dare you say "against heaven?" Zhuge Liang said coldly.


    It is said that Zhao Yun and Leyi came here together at the beginning, and then they developed separately.


    By coincidence, Zhao Yun and Cao Chong met Guo Jia. It turned out that Guo Jia had already set up an alliance against heaven here. They attacked everywhere and plundered a lot of resources.


    So Zhao Yun and Cao Chong simply followed Guo Jia first, and Guo Jia just lost a few helpers.


    With the help of Guo Jia, the strength of Zhao Yun and Cao Chong is also rising rapidly, and now they have reached the imperial realm.


    "Your master, Yue Yi, was so powerful that he claimed to have three kinds of blood in his body. He was the reincarnation of Tao Wu amber, but what? Isn''t it a miserable death? "


    Zhuge Liang glanced at them all: "do you want to follow your master''s footsteps? For the sake of old friends, if you are willing to surrender and turn from the dark to the light, then I can let bygones be bygones and keep you in the amber League. How about that? "


    "Tut Tut, is that a bribe?" Guo Jia suddenly smiles.


    "If you want to think it''s a bribe, think it''s a bribe." Zhuge Liang doesn''t care.


    "If it''s buying, then you give too little chips." Guo Jia shook her head.


    "What kind of chips do you want?"


    "I want a head."


    "Whose head?"


    "Your head." Guo Jia pointed to Zhuge Liang and smirked.


    "You are looking for death!" Zhuge Liang was so angry that he suddenly took his hand in person. Suddenly his hair turned into the color of fire. Then the sky split and a big black hand stretched out from the outer universe.


    Suddenly grasp to the ground, want to grasp Guo Jia, pinch to death!


    [Dharma ¡¤ hand of God]!


    "Catch me? I''ve seen this move more than you. Unfortunately, I can''t catch it. " Guo Jia said with a smile. Suddenly, there was a young man beside him. With him, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    By the time it appeared again, it had already fallen dozens of kilometers away.


    "Well, it''s almost time to retreat." Guo Jia patted the dust on his body and said lazily.


    The youth around him, white he one eye, said: "other people you don''t care?"


    Guo Jia said with a smile, "what do you care? Zhuge Liang will not kill them. "


    "Why?" The boy asked. It was Cao Chong who had just rescued him with directional movement.


    Before that, it was Cao Chong who broke the eight array first, and then Zhao Yun followed him.


    If you want to say that its nemesis is Cao Chong''s directional movement.


    No matter how heavy or strong the puzzling power of the eight array diagram is, as long as one directional movement is used, it can still flash out in the end. As long as you go out, what''s the use of no matter how strong you are?


    The reason why Guo Jia dares to be so close to the past is because Cao Chong is around.


    "Because their old nest will be destroyed soon, and their teleportation array will also be destroyed." Guo Jiawei smiles.


    In fact, long before the attack, he had sent another group of people to clean up heiyunbao.


    This stratagem can also be called "mending the plank road in the open and crossing the Chencang in the dark".


    Did Zhuge Liang really think he was going to attack head on? Wrong, frontal attack, just to attract fire.


    The purpose is to cover another group of people and go to heiyunbao to destroy the teleportation array.


    Few people know about this. But Guo Jia''s news is very good. Only he knows that once the transmission array is destroyed, even Zhuge Liang will not be able to return to the world.


    And even if someone wants to come to Zhongqian world, it''s impossible.


    At the beginning, amber League took a lot of effort to build the array among the major planets. Using the natural resources.


    It''s like a railway. It''s very convenient, but if you destroy the track, how can the train run?


    At the beginning, Guo Jia wanted to keep Zhuge Liang, and then destroy the array, so that Zhuge Liang had no place to escape, so that he could shut the door and beat the dog.


    Although the former five overlord families took refuge in the amber League, Guo Jia also recruited many people from the five overlord families to act as insiders.


    Because of this, Guo Jiacai knew Zhuge Liang was coming for the first time.


    As soon as he learned that Zhuge Liang was coming, he made the decision on the spot.


    Although the time is very short, he has made seven or eight deployments in such a short time.


    Cao Chong looked at Guo Jia deeply at this time. He used to see Guo Jia loafing around and getting tired of being with this woman every day.


    But I didn''t expect that Guo Jia was really serious.


    At least, Cao Chong felt inferior to himself in this plan.


    "Wait and see. As long as the teleport array is broken, Zhuge Liang will go back to repair it. As soon as he leaves, who can stop Wei Yan and Zhao Yun? However, I also let them retreat. Now is not the time for a frontal attack. " Guo Jia knows.

 Chapter 1830

    Sure enough, on the battlefield, Zhuge Liang was surprised to see that Guo Jia suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Guo Jia left, he wanted to kill Wei Yan and Zhao Yun.


    However, just at this time, there was a big bang on the other side of heiyunbao.


    There is a ray of light that goes straight into the sky. It''s a strong explosion that damages the space transmission channel.


    Zhuge Liang knew at a glance that the transmission array was being destroyed. It was a space transmission array, which could lead to the world.


    If the transmission array is destroyed, Zhuge Liang will not be able to go back to the world. At that time, unless Jiang Li comes to him, the transmission channel will be repaired.


    But now, Jiang Li doesn''t attach great importance to them, so it''s obviously impossible to come to them again.


    At the thought of this, Zhuge Liang gave up killing Zhao Yun and Wei Yan and rushed to heiyun castle with people.


    In the black cloud castle, there is a black faced man, who is very ugly, just like a monster, but he is clearly a human.


    With two halberds in his hands, he also took 360 people and killed them all the way. He was invincible.


    This man was also resurrected by Guo Jia. Guo Jia had all kinds of information and came here to develop intelligence work. Finally, I know how amber League revives others.


    It turns out that it''s easy to revive a person.


    Leyi has tried it before, but the method of taking away and rebirth can only last for a few days.


    But amber League, after studying the law of heaven, invented a new method. That is the method of reincarnation, not to adults, but to children.


    Like a child of a few months, there is no rejection at all.


    Once the fusion, and then use a special way to the child''s body ripening, urge big, let the small body bigger. In this way, it will achieve the effect of perfect reincarnation.


    As for the soul, it was actually collected by Liu Bei.


    l


    When Liu Bei came here, he had a hobby of collecting most of the souls of the Three Kingdoms period. When you are ready to use it, revive them.


    But in the end, he only resurrected a few people, and the rest of these souls were stolen by Guo Jia''s insiders.


    Wei Yan is one of them.


    And this very ugly man is Dianwei, who is known as "ancient evil".


    Dian Wei was loyal to Cao Cao at that time. He died in order to save Cao Cao. Liu Bei took a fancy to his loyalty and accepted his soul.


    But how can Dian Wei take refuge in Liu Bei?


    After Guo Jia got his soul, he revived without saying a word. Dian Wei also trusted Guo Jia and was willing to work for him.


    This is not, Guo Jia sent this wonder, with Dianwei lead.


    Kill in one fell swoop, as expected successfully destroyed the transmission array.


    After the destruction, pawey immediately ran away with the people.


    Zhao Yun and Wei Yan also went to meet Dian Wei. The three men joined forces and wanted to leave quickly.


    When Zhuge Liang returned to the transmission station of heiyunbao, he saw that the array had been completely destroyed. He took out a lot of treasures and wanted to calm the broken array and repair it.


    However, the transmission channel is like a glass jar broken by a boulder. How can you repair it?


    What''s terrible is not to break, but to break into powder. If it''s a fragment, it can be repaired with a little effort. But after broken into powder, how to repair?


    It can''t be fixed at all!


    "What a shame. You''ve pissed me off." Zhuge Liang was so angry that his eyes were red.


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Liang flashed in the air. He took the six bone experts across the sky and chased them out of the black cloud castle. He was the first to catch up with Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei.


    "No, I didn''t expect him to be so fast. Array


    Zhao Yun yelled. All the people on the run suddenly stopped and formed an array. This time, thousands of people formed an array.


    A 10% array is not an attack array, but a defensive array.


    [giant Tianmen array]!


    Tianmen array, this is Leyi''s famous stunt when he was in Xuanyuan Lingyuan.


    It can be used by individuals. After being improved by Guo Jia, it can also be used by many people. It is a very defensive array and also a controlling array.


    At this time, thousands of people used this array, and in the void, a lot of rashomons appeared.


    It cut off the space and blocked Zhuge Liang''s way.


    The six bone clan masters, together, smashed one of the heavenly gates, only cracked it, but failed to smash it.


    "You get out of the way. You don''t have to." Zhuge Liang thought they were too slow. Suddenly, Zhuge Liang''s head was red and his blood was excited.


    He hit forward with one hand, this time using the power of the protoss emperor''s pulse.


    The power of one palm almost smashes the void.


    The three doors were shaking, crackling and cracking.


    It''s like ice in winter meets the sun in summer.


    "Want to go? Irritated me, still want to go All of a sudden, Zhuge Liang shot again from a long distance, palmed his hand to the army, and the swastika words flew out.


    Screams rang out again and again. Among Zhao Yun''s troops, broken limbs and arms were flying everywhere, and blood flowed into a river.


    All the soldiers were dead, and no one could survive.


    "Turn the world upside down! Come back to me Zhuge Liang was so angry that he reached out to the void and grasped it. It was like adding a barrier to the void. All of a sudden, Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei found that they could not move forward, and their bodies could not move. They were retreating. They could not help retreating, and they were going to be grasped by Zhuge Liang.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    Zhao Yun uses a long gun to insert into the ground to stabilize his body.


    Wei Yan is the same, with a long knife into the soil.


    Dian Wei also used his double halberds to stick them in the soil to keep his body from retreating.


    However, they could not stop the car, and their bodies were fast backward, flying towards Zhuge Liang''s palm.


    "I''m going to crush you. I''m going to give you a toast. That''s the end. Go to hell!"


    Zhuge Liang''s five fingers were seized, and a powerful force bombarded him. Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei vomited blood one after another. Dian Wei''s body broke through a hole, Zhao Yun''s body was half rotten, and Wei Yan''s thigh was broken.


    Three people were killed half dead by Zhuge Liang in an instant!


    In the distance, Guo Jia was high in the sky, looking at this side. Seeing this scene, his heart was pulled up: "Cao Chong, save them."


    Zhuge Liang was so angry that he wanted to put them to death. Once all the spirits were destroyed, there would be no chance of resurrection.


    "How to save it? It can''t be saved. I can''t get through it. " Cao Chong said in embarrassment.


    Zhuge Liang is too strong. He has the blood of three Protoss veins, which is the eight fold realm of true blood.


    In the past, his strength is also one of the best in the world.


    Facing this kind of master, can Cao Chong save people from under his eyes? That''s out of the question.


    Before Cao Chong rescued Guo Jia, it was just taking advantage of Zhuge Liang''s unprepared, Zhuge Liang didn''t realize it.


    Now Zhuge Liang is so angry that if he wants to kill people everywhere, it is obvious that whoever comes close to him will die.


    Even Cao Chong is no exception. Once it''s gone, it won''t come back.


    "No, I have calculated all the steps, but I haven''t calculated Zhuge Liang''s strength as terrible. One step away, one step away. What can they do? " Guo Jia was deeply remorseful.


    "Take me there. Maybe you can resist it with the help of the star Guo Jia said suddenly.


    "In that case, you will die. Your accomplishments are so low. If you have real blood, maybe you can, but you don''t have any accomplishments. In the past, you were just looking for death." Cao Chong said.


    Guo Jiatai was lazy. In Dayong Dynasty, he taught many people to practice, but he was not willing to practice.


    In Zhongqian world, he still doesn''t want to practice. He thinks that practice is too tired, and it''s better to soak his sister every day.


    At this time, it''s like "you hate less when you use books". You don''t have any accomplishments. You can resist it with an ordinary body. Even if [the stars change] can rebound 99% of the damage, the remaining 1% is enough to kill Guo Jia 10000 times.


    "It''s my strategic mistake. I''ve miscalculated a step. I shouldn''t let them die for me. If you want to die, let me come and take me there. " Guo Jia looked firm and cried.


    "If you die, don''t blame me." Cried Cao Chong.


    "I don''t blame you. Take me there. You can save one." Cried Guo Jia.


    Cao Chong gritted his teeth and knew that he was going to die, but he could not watch Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei die.


    Just as he was about to launch [directional movement] to meet the chance, a golden meteor suddenly appeared in the sky. Nine days later, a bloody head was thrown down and hit Zhuge Liang!


    Zhuge Liang is very keen. He has no equal strength in a backhand.


    In the void, the bloody head was still alive. Seeing this, he called out: "Mr. Zhuge, don''t do anything..."


    But Zhuge Liang had already made a move. The bullying hand hit him. The bloody head exploded in mid air and turned into a bloody rain.


    In the rear, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu saw this scene, their eyes were covered with blood, and they screamed: "big brother..."


    That bloody head is their elder brother, Liu Bei!


    Zhuge Liang broke it with one hand.


    The blood rain fell one after another, and a golden figure also fell, just in front of Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei.

 Chapter 1831

    "Big brother, big brother... Zhuge cunfu, you dare to kill my big brother!" Guan Yu suddenly became furious, holding a long knife in his hand, and another extreme distance of [volley] killed him. As soon as he approached Zhuge Liang, he performed the whirlwind dragon chopping of Canglang amber.


    Guan Yu understands the power of Canglang amber the most. Although this person is headstrong, but it is undeniable that he has mastered the Canglang amber, the force value is really high.


    "ZHUGE old bastard, Zhang Fei, an Yanren, is fighting with you!" Zhang Fei also opens up the ability of bloodthirsty and rushes quickly. The ultimate move of "giant spirit" is displayed. Every time, his power is frightening.


    Zhuge Liang snorted coldly, but he didn''t look them in the eye. Suddenly, his two hands stretched out: "since you three said that you would die on the same day, the same year and the same month, then we should die together."


    Guan Yu in the state of whirlwind and dragon chopping and Zhang Fei in the state of giant spirit are suddenly caught by Zhuge Liang''s two hands. Then Zhuge Liang''s two hands seem to have a huge whirlpool. He opens his dark mouth and swallows Zhang Fei and Guan Yu directly. I ate it.


    This is not the ability to gobble amber, but a wonderful skill created by him, which is also a method combined with the heavenly way. And it''s also from Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li got the most Dharma of heaven, which can dissolve and absorb all things.


    People are no exception!


    As the saying goes, the way of heaven is merciless and takes all things as the cud dog.


    When the way of heaven needs it, it can absorb all things to consolidate its power.


    The price of doing so will make yourself a part of the way of heaven and become a dog of the way of heaven.


    But in Jiang Li''s and Zhuge Liang''s opinion, it''s very cost-effective to be a dog of the way of heaven.


    At least the way of heaven is the top ruling existence, and the way of heaven does not manage the boundary, so the boundary is given to Jiang Li. He Zhuge Liang also followed the light.


    To be a running dog of the way of heaven is not a shame, but an honor for him.


    Unparalleled honor.


    The way of heaven is to absorb all things. He inhaled Zhang Fei and Guan Yu into his body and digested them.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s not so easy to digest all of a sudden.


    The blood in Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s body was originally given by Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang had this idea for a long time. He allowed Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to develop, and then absorbed them for his own use when they developed to a certain extent.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you for a long time. At least I will swallow you up when you reach the six or seven levels of true blood. In that case, maybe it can help me step directly into the final realm, the nine fold realm of true blood! But you don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, dare you do it to me? Hum, it''s just Liu Bei. If you want to die with him, I''ll help you. "


    The black hole on Zhuge Liang''s hands closed, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei immediately turned into pus blood, which he absorbed.


    Long ago, when Guan Yu and Zhang Fei reformed their physique, they were manipulated by him. At this time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei became the nutrients of Zhuge Liang.


    After absorbing the strength of the two brothers, Zhuge Liang took a long breath, and his hair became more and more ruddy. It''s like fresh blood, dancing in the air.


    After killing Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Zhuge Liang looked forward again. In front of Wei Yan, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun stood a young man who looked very young.


    Breath, only about 10 years old, but the body is very high, has a normal adult''s height.


    Wearing a strong suit of black armor, he was also looking at him coldly at the moment.


    I don''t know why, when Zhuge Liang looked at him for the first time, his heart suddenly flashed a throb.


    It''s a sign of danger!


    Since Zhuge Liang followed Jiang Li to a different world, this situation rarely happened. Later, after taking refuge in the way of heaven, it was even more impossible to have such a situation.


    With the status of amber League, even the Protoss and the demons have to give way. Amber league can run rampant in the whole world.


    Therefore, people or animals that can make Zhuge Liang feel the danger signal have not appeared for more than ten years.


    "Who are you?" Zhuge Liang spoke.


    Zhuge Liang can ignore Zhao Yun, Dian Wei and Wei Yan, but he has to pay attention to the sudden appearance of this young man.


    "The man who killed you." The boy said only one word, and then immediately started.


    With a flash of light and shadow, he crossed thousands of meters and came to Zhuge Liang. He stretched out five fingers and grabbed them in the posture of dragon claw.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but you are undoubtedly the most arrogant one." Zhuge Liang snorted coldly. He did see a lot of arrogant people, but he was so arrogant that he dared to attack Zhuge Liang casually. This young man was really the first.


    Before, Wei Yan also yelled at him, but he just yelled and didn''t really start. Wei Yan has a good idea of himself.


    Zhuge Liang has just combined the blood power of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, and his whole breath is infinitely close to the nine levels of true blood.


    For this, he still felt some regret.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are actually the pigs he raised. The bigger they grow, the more help they will give him in the later stage. But now, obviously, they haven''t grown up yet. So the effect of nourishing is still very limited. If they are a little stronger, Zhuge Liang can directly enter the nine levels of true blood at the moment.


    [shenfa ¡¤ Wansheng Shengong]


    Zhuge Liang''s whole body was bleeding red light, and he suddenly punched him. Tens of thousands of lights burst out from his fist strength, just like a big sun breaking black clouds, illuminating the whole earth.


    All saints'' Divine skill, thousand troops are broken!


    Tens of thousands of fists roar forward like thunder and earthquake, which can destroy the sky and the earth.


    If it is in the dust world, this move can destroy half the world. Let everything turn into ruins, so, how terrible is it?


    Zhuge Liang has a lot of blood in his body. In fact, his own strength is stronger than those clan leaders of the Protoss and demons.


    "The power of the protoss'' Imperial pulse? Look at me! I''ll do it ten times


    The young man didn''t dodge, but still grabbed forward with the dragon''s claw.


    His dragon claw hand suddenly appeared the golden color, and it seemed to disperse the dark noon sun all over the world.


    With his claw, he broke tens of thousands of fists. He only buckled the heart hall, drove straight in, broke all the barriers, and suddenly caught Zhuge Liang''s wrist. Then the young man grabbed Zhuge Liang''s left hand and explored the past, tearing a piece of meat from Zhuge Liang''s body.


    "How could..."


    Zhuge Liang was shocked, and he jumped hundreds of meters away.


    He looked down at his chest. From the position of the clavicle, there was a piece of flesh and blood, which had just been torn off by the boy''s dragon claw.


    What''s more, it seems that his divine skill of the protoss emperor''s pulse just now is of no use to this young man.


    It''s as if the teenager is immune to this attack.


    "Is that what you can do? It seems that you are no better than Liu Bei! " With a sneer, the young man rushed over again.


    His moves are not any fancy, only simple and rough.


    It depends on whether you can carry it or not!


    His dragon claw hand, very direct, on the grand offensive. If you can catch it, you live. If you can''t catch it, you die.


    [Dharma ¡¤ soul tentacle]!


    After Zhuge Liang retreated again, he used the power of the protoss'' Heavenly pulse to spread out the soul tentacles one by one, and swept over Yue Yi as fast as lightning.


    While Leyi stamped his feet on the ground with a roar, and the sound of the Dragon shook the world.


    It just shakes away those soul tentacles.


    "Long Yin? Is this dragon chant? Are you... Are you from the Dragon nationality? " Zhuge Liang is worthy of Zhuge Liang. From this roar, he suddenly guessed the origin of this young man.


    "Our amber League has never offended the dragon people. Are you the descendants of Ying Long? To be right with our amber League is to be right with the way of heaven


    Zhuge Liang felt the other party''s difficulty and immediately tried to persuade him with his three inch tongue.


    But the other party didn''t listen to him at all, and rushed to kill him again.


    Zhuge Liang tried his best. The young man''s Dragon claws tore everything. It was overwhelming and terrible. It was like a human shaped harvester.


    Zhuge Liang went back and forth. At last, the blood of two colors suddenly combined in his body.


    Breath instantly climbed to the peak, another punch, this time, hit the boy, even beat him back more than 500 meters.


    Zhuge Liang''s skin cracked and his blood turned gray black.


    In fact, all along, everyone thinks that he has only three blood veins of protoss, but he also has three blood veins of demons. At the moment, the protoss blood and the demon blood are completely integrated and become the heavenly blood.


    The Protoss and the demons are the descendants of the way of heaven. The two blood lines have the same origin, one is positive, the other is evil.


    If we can combine the two, we can form the blood of heaven.


    Tiandao blood is the most noble blood in the universe, which is no worse than Yinglong.


    This is also the goal of Zhuge Liang''s cultivation, but he didn''t intend to synthesize the blood of heaven so soon.


    Because Tiandao blood, the more late fusion, the better the effect, the greater the power.


    But at the moment, this young man obviously won''t stop until he kills him, and Zhuge Liang feels deep pressure.


    As a last resort, we can only combine the blood of the demons and the protoss in advance at this moment.


    Into the blood of heaven!


    As soon as the blood of heaven is activated, a vertical eye appears on Zhuge Liang''s forehead, which is called heaven eye. It can see through all the illusions in the world.


    Through the eyes of heaven, Zhuge Liang focused on the young man, but suddenly found that the young man was not an ordinary human. Under the human body, there is a golden dragon!!!!


    "What? What is that? The golden dragon? Is... Is it a real dragon? "

 Chapter 1832

    The shock in Zhuge Liang''s heart was like the wave of the sea. Before that, the wave of thousands of feet rushed into the sea, which made people turn upside down; After seeing the Golden Dragon in Leyi''s body, the wave in his heart immediately turned into a huge tsunami.


    He thought that if it was Ying Long''s blood, it would be terrible enough. Who would have thought that there was a golden dragon hovering in the other party''s body.


    Who is golden in the Dragon kingdom?


    There is no doubt that there are only real dragons.


    "How can it be? Why is there a real dragon race in the world? What''s the situation? "


    Zhuge Liang also knows something about the news of the dragon people.


    Because for a person who is close to climbing to the top, he can''t know nothing.


    People will know what level they are at.


    When Zhuge Liang was stronger than the head of the Protoss and demons, he needed to know something stronger.


    At this time, naturally, it was not the patriarch of the three veins of the Protoss and the devil emperor of the demon clan, but the dragon clan, which was rarely seen in the human world.


    He learned about all kinds of dragons, including all kinds of dragons and real dragons.


    Of course, the real dragon is a legendary existence, only listen to its name, not its body.


    The real dragon clan, whether it is the middle thousand world or the great thousand world, can not have it.


    The real dragon clan exists in a separate world, which is even older than the panhuang world and is called the "central world".


    Once the panhuang world burst, once it broke a very small corner of the central world and landed on the star of the Protoss. That area was later set as a forbidden area by the protoss, called "Wanlong Grottoes", which is equivalent to being assigned to the dragon clan.


    It''s just that there are no real dragons on it. Some of the strongest ones are Yinglong.


    So far, few people dare to set foot in the past.


    Zhuge Liang had this idea and wanted to visit. In fact, his real purpose was to get some dragon blood.


    With the blood of the Protoss and the blood of the demons, he has become more and more hungry, hoping to have something stronger. And at this time, who can satisfy him? There is no doubt that it is only the dragon people.


    The dragon''s physique is the best in the world. Even the demons feel inferior.


    However, it seems that the Wanlong grottoes were once entered by the boy named Yue Yi. As a result, the security of Wanlong Grottoes was extremely strict, and several Qiulong towns guarded the entrance. Inside, there is even a dragon sleeping.


    Zhuge Liang has been there several times and has been driven back.


    He also wanted to force his way in, but he couldn''t get in. It was absolutely terrible for the dragon clan to get angry.


    Qiu long, he may not be afraid, but the sleeping Ying Long guarding the entrance, just emitting the dragon spirit, is enough to make his hair stand on end.


    At that time, he sighed: "the dragon clan is the first clan in the universe."


    At that time, he gave up the idea and thought that when Jiang Li had time, he encouraged him to go with him.


    As time went by, Zhuge Liang''s thoughts returned to the present.


    He looked at the mysterious young man with a vertical eye in the middle of his forehead and said, "are you from Wanlong Grottoes?"


    Apart from the Wanlong grottoes, Zhuge Liang could not guess where there were dragon people.


    In addition, even Wanlong grottoes are isolated from the world.


    The dragon people are very lonely and arrogant. They look down on any other creatures, so they live in Wanlong grottoes and never come out.


    When Yue Yi heard Zhuge Liang''s words, he already understood that Zhuge Liang had seen through his essence.


    "What a Zhuge villager! He has seen through my blood?" Leyi did not answer him. The only response is a move. The golden air flow on the body surface suddenly forms a 100 meter long dragon body.


    As soon as Leyi turned his hand, the dragon, which was formed by the golden airflow, stretched out his claws and grabbed Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang has integrated the blood of heaven, and his strength has been further improved.


    Heaven is bound!


    Zhuge Liang retreated dozens of steps, his mana expanded, and a layer of gray and black vigorous Qi formed a protective circle to protect him.


    The world is black or white, and the way of heaven is gray.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw grabs it fiercely and tears it on the heaven''s way. The heaven''s way is like an egg shell, which is broken instantly by a hammer.


    There is no doubt that the law of heaven is very strong.


    The strange thing is that Zhuge Liang has just merged the blood of heaven, and he is not very familiar with this power, and he does not master it thoroughly.


    The way of heaven and the sunset!


    In a hurry, Zhuge Liang used a killing move.


    The sky and the earth keep shaking, as if to turn the world upside down.


    At this time, the sky cracked, revealing nine big knives flashing with blood light.


    Brush brush brush!!!!


    Nine knives fell in unison.


    With endless thunder, with endless killing.


    Under the nine knives, the target it aims at will be cursed by the way of heaven, and the body will be stiff and will become defenseless.


    Does this move look familiar?


    Yes, it''s very similar to the combination of the hand of God and the hand of nine prisoners.


    Heaven''s law is a higher magic that combines the characteristics of the Protoss and the demons.


    This skill is hundreds of times better than the hand of God or the hand of nine prisoners.


    The golden dragon, in an instant, seemed to be controlled by the shackles of heaven and could not move.


    Leyi tries to take a step, but finds that he really can''t move.


    "The power of heaven? Even Zhuge Liang has mastered the power of the way of heaven? It''s so strong, just like it used to be. " All of a sudden, Leyi feels that this pressure is very similar to the golden villain he met in the zero world.


    However, Zhuge Liang''s power is not as strong as that of the golden villain, but it is not weak.


    Brush brush brush~~~~~~~~~~


    When the nine knives are cut down, Leyi is suppressed, and the nine knives are too fast, and all of them are killed on him at once.


    The Golden Dragon''s air, bang bang, three times in a row, was shattered and disappeared.


    But Leyi''s head, shoulders and back are full of knives, but these knives are not cut in. It was blocked by the Dragon scales on his body surface.


    [real dragon wags its tail]!


    With a light drink, Leyi''s 100 meter long dragon body broke out again. With a horizontal swing of its long tail, the nine knives flew up and were shaken open.


    Immediately, the long tail fell from the sky and hit Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang tried his best to stop it, and offered a big magic weapon to stop it.


    But the real dragon''s tail roared, smashed the magic weapon in an instant, and then the tail fell down and swept Zhuge Liang.


    "Poof."


    Zhuge Liang''s blood gushed out, and the dragon''s tail was like a sword. It swept over him and cut him in two.


    His legs fell to the ground and his upper body fell hundreds of meters away.


    "Devour!"


    When Yue Yi saw that Zhuge Liang had broken one of his legs, he immediately dived away, grabbed his hands across the air, and the two legs flew into his hands. Then he opened a hole in Dantian and swallowed it.


    If it is other people or animals, Leyi will not devour others.


    But Zhuge Liang is different. Zhuge Liang has already born the blood of heaven, and the whole person has been sublimated.


    His body is also the great tonic of heaven, and Zhuge Liang is the master of the real blood level eight.


    As long as you swallow it, it''s of great benefit to you.


    The way of heaven can absorb the power of all things, but it can also give to all things.


    Like sunshine, rain and dew, that is the simplest gift of the way of heaven, and also the most easily absorbed gift of all ethnic groups.


    Therefore, as long as it becomes the blood of heaven, it is a great tonic.


    After swallowing Zhuge Liang''s legs, Leyi felt his blood was excited to jump up, which made his eyes bright, and he aimed at Zhuge Liang''s upper body, and even swallowed it.


    Zhuge Liang was so scared that all his dead souls risked, and he cried "impossible" in his heart.


    He has collected so many blood vessels. They are all eight levels of real blood. Why can''t he fight a real dragon?


    Is there such a big gap?


    And he has already born the blood of heaven. He can''t be suppressed by a real dragon that hasn''t grown to the top!


    Under the panic, Zhuge Liang was also stimulated potential, suddenly hands together, issued a [Tiandao FA Yin]!


    It was an eighteen story pagoda. After he beat it out, the pagoda came down from the sky and suddenly suppressed Leyi.


    Hold it down!


    Zhuge Liang''s eyes widened, but this time he saw that Leyi was suppressed under the seal of heaven''s law and could not move. And the seal of heaven''s law also made all the clothes on Le Yi''s body broken, which made him unable to stand up.


    Zhuge Liang suddenly understood: "it''s me... It''s my own reason. I haven''t mastered the power completely. If I can master the power completely, I won''t be afraid of him."


    Think of here, he also does not continue to stay here for a long time, turn round to move with the moment of poor strange amber, immediately leave.


    Before leaving, he once again displayed an eight array diagram to block Leyi''s way.

 Chapter 1833

    Bang bang!!!!!


    After Zhuge Liang left, he didn''t expect that Leyi was suppressed under the huge tower and didn''t come out at all.


    Zhao Yun and others, watching Zhuge Liang escape from afar, wanted to intercept. But they don''t have the power to intercept.


    Although Zhuge Liang was cut off half of his body, his accomplishments still existed and his strength was still terrible.


    Like Zhao Yun, he can almost kill him. Therefore, they have to find a way to release Leyi first.


    Cao Chong had already begun to disintegrate the eight array map. With more dismantling of the eight array map, he had gained experience. What''s more, the eight array map was hastily laid down by Zhuge Liang when he was leaving, so it was not difficult to dismantle it.


    After that, you can see. In the central area, Leyi was suppressed under the huge tower, struggling all the time, but could not get out.


    The giant tower is like an Optimus Prime, standing here. On the sky, there is a purple light on the top of the tower.


    This makes the tower as stable as a mountain, and it can''t be struggled by Leyi.


    In this way, it''s a bit like the king of tota suppressing the evil dragon in the Black Sea. The exquisite Pagoda in hand is thrown out, and the evil dragon in the Black Sea is suppressed by the town. It can''t break the confinement.


    Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei rushed up to help each other.


    But before they got close to 50 meters, they were bounced away by the power of the huge tower, with the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. There is a natural resistance.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Go and stabilize heiyunbao for me first. Here, I''ll do it myself. " Leyi said quietly standing in the tower.


    With that, Zhao Yun and they began to return to heiyunbao to kill the remaining evils of the amber League.


    But Guo Jia didn''t leave. He stayed.


    "The speed of my Lord''s growth is really surprising. Congratulations." Guo Jia''s words are congratulations.


    When they were in Chishui world, they didn''t recognize each other at all. Later, Guo Jia took the first step. It''s late. Congratulations.


    "Mr. Guo Jia, you are very quick. You have established such a big alliance against amber League not long after you came here. If you are more lucky today, even Zhuge Liang will be teased by you." Yue Yi said that he was not in a hurry to be suppressed at the bottom of the tower.


    "Ha ha, it''s still a little worse. Since it''s a little short, it''s not a win. Although I move fast on my side, I think Sima Yi is on the other side, and his speed is not slower than mine. " Guo Jia said with a smile.


    "Where is he?"


    "Sima Yi is in the world of Jinze. At the beginning, we had planned to fight against the way of heaven. I''m afraid the power of the LORD alone will be weak after all. Therefore, we should try our best to collect the largest amount of materials and make you as strong as possible. If you can grow up to the Ninth level of real blood, then the blood of real dragon should not be weak. " Guo Jia takes out a storage bracelet and throws it to Leyi.


    Strange to say, people can''t get close to the tower, but they can throw things in.


    Leyi catches the storage bracelet, and Shenzhi goes in to have a look. It''s full of good things.


    "From the first day, I''ve been trying to collect materials everywhere, which should help you a lot." Guo Jia said.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect that Zhuge Liang''s law of heaven was so strong. It''s estimated that this tower can still trap me for about a long time. "


    "It''s not that he is strong, but that the law of heaven itself is strong. Don''t worry, Lord. Anyway, he can''t go anywhere now. When you get out of the gate, you can find him. He can''t run away. " Guo Jia said with great confidence.


    The transmission channel has been destroyed. Now Zhuge Liang stays in dize world, so he can only find a place to hide. He can''t go back to the world.


    "Well!"


    When Leyi put away these materials, he simply practiced in the giant tower.


    He had half of Zhuge Liang''s body as a tonic. When these things were digested, he jumped into the dual realm of real blood.


    This surprised Leyi!


    "The body of the way of heaven is the embodiment of the way of heaven. All the natural materials and treasures in the world are moistened by the way of heaven. The body of heaven is the most nourishing tonic. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It''s just half of my body that makes me go straight two levels. "


    Guo Jia looked at him and said, "ZHUGE Liang has synthesized the blood of heaven. Now he is full of treasures. Hehe, when the Lord gets the other half of his body, he will be able to enter the five or even six levels of true blood."


    The upper body is more nourishing than the lower body. Because the upper part of the body has a God, a brain, all the essence.


    "In this way, I will not let him go."


    After the achievement of true blood ambivalence, the Dragon Qi on Leyi''s body is released, and the tail swings fiercely, crackling, and the huge tower is broken in an instant.


    In a short time, Leyi swallowed all the materials given by Guo Jia and strengthened himself again.


    But this time, it didn''t work.


    It''s already a double realm of real blood. At this time, ordinary high-quality goods and materials can''t achieve good results.


    "From now on, if you get supplies, you can keep them for yourself. I don''t need them now. Now things in the world don''t work for me any more. "


    "Tut Tut, true dragon blood. I have a big appetite. In that case, Lord, you have to think about how to improve your blood. If you fight Zhuge Liang here, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can figure out your identity. " Guo Jia said.


    "Well!"


    All this progress is too fast. Guo Jia thought it would take more than ten years, even 20 years, for Leyi to grow up slowly. In that case, he and Sima Yi will develop in two directions, which can provide huge materials for Leyi to grow slowly and quietly.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature.


    An accident in Chishui world makes Leyi wake up the sealed memory in advance.


    Now everything is accelerating!


    This made Guo Jia feel uneasy. He didn''t know whether this acceleration was a good thing or a bad thing. But at the very least, this acceleration made him very uneasy and have no bottom in his heart.


    He can''t see through the future at all. He can only take one step at a time.


    "Now for me, there are only two things that can be supplemented. One is the body of heaven, the other is the dragon family. "


    The body of heaven can integrate all things, which is the most non exclusive. So the absorption effect is very good.


    And Leyi''s own blood is the dragon, so if you devour other dragon, you can also achieve the effect of promotion.


    Other things have little effect on him.


    Like the Protoss and the demons? Swallowing them does not achieve this effect.


    "I have to go to the world one more time. If I want to find a way, I can go to the Wanlong Grottoes again." Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    There are a lot of dragons in Wanlong Grottoes!


    For him, that''s the biggest tonic.


    Talking about the dragon, all of a sudden also reminds him of an old friend - aolie!


    When this guy first appeared in the way of heaven, he hid aside and stood by, but in the end, he never appeared.


    Over the years, I have never heard of it.


    In fact, Leyi does not hate it.


    Because of the situation at that time, it was useless even if it rushed up. It was just another one to be buried with.


    When you think of aolie, you will naturally think of aolie''s brother. I''m afraid that guy has grown up to Yinglong now, right?


    Aolie''s elder brother is not inferior to aolie in talent, and in order to evolve into Yinglong, his elder brother also made quite a lot of preparations.


    In the past ten years, if there is no accident, it is estimated that his brother has really turned into Yinglong.


    "Back to heiyunbao!" Leyi turns and flies to heiyunbao. After three flashes in the air, he disappears.


    Guo Jia leisurely let the women around him pick up himself, and then flew to heiyunbao.


    Guo Jia himself was too lazy to practice, so he simply taught the woman around him to practice. The feeling of lying drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman made him happy.


    Many people in heiyunbao have been suppressed. They are all running dogs of amber League.


    Many of them have escaped.


    Although Zhao Yun, Wei Yan and Dian Wei were fierce, their realm was not too high. The real blood realm and the divine emperor realm can basically walk away in front of him.


    Leyi''s return, without saying a word, spills his own blood, and then drops of blood fly into these people''s eyebrows, which is equivalent to a kind of life and death lock.


    This is the power of Tao Wu''s blood, which can make you live or die. It''s all in my mind.


    "Now give you a chance to live. Give me a chance to find Zhuge Liang. If you can find him, you will live. If you can''t find him, you will all die!"

 Chapter 1834

    Naturally, many of those who were suppressed at the scene were not satisfied.


    However, Leyi also knew that they were not convinced and suddenly aroused the power of their blood. After that drop of blood got into their forehead, under the guidance of Leyi, they began to take root and absorb all their vitality.


    This drop of blood has long been associated with their nerves and Shenyuan.


    If you want to do surgery to remove it, it is impossible, it will hurt your spirit and body, even if there is a chance to succeed, it will also fall and become an ordinary person.


    In this way, the people who were suppressed were shocked.


    We all know that our famous family has been held in our hands by Leyi, and we dare not rebound. We can only listen to le Yi''s advice, and quickly spread out to find Zhuge Liang everywhere.


    As for Le Yi, he suddenly finds Cao Chong with his help. A positioning movement, he appeared in a black forest outside heiyunbao, where a shivering woman hiding in the treetop.


    At first sight, someone suddenly appeared here, and the woman screamed.


    "It''s me." Leyi came to her.


    When the woman saw that it was Yue Yi, she suddenly threw herself into his arms.


    This woman is Yurou, the beauty of the black feather tribe. For women, Leyi basically does what he says. Since I want this woman, I will not leave her.


    "You''re here. You''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come." Yurou cries helplessly.


    "I''ll never forget what I promised you. However, I can''t take women with me now, I can only send you to a place first. There are some other women of mine in that place. You can go and stay with them. Would you like to? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, I would." Yurou nods and can only agree.


    As the special women cultivated by the black feather race, they have no future. After being sent out, they will not be allowed to be Hui people.


    Even if I go back, I will send you out again. And a woman like her, who has been sent once, will be regarded as second-hand. The second time, she will only give to those rude goods.


    At that time, the fate will be more tragic.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to listen to Leyi''s arrangement.


    The man in front of him sounds like several women, but since he can do what he says, it just shows that he is a trustworthy man. This kind of person, generally not too bad.


    It''s a good choice to follow him.


    After Yurou agrees, Leyi sends Yurou to the flower''s home in Yexi city with the help of Cao Chong.


    This time, he casually explained to Mrs. Hua, and left Yurou.


    After that, he also personally searched for Zhuge Liang in dize world.


    Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, Wei Yan and others are also looking for them separately.


    Zhuge Liang was injured. It will take a little time to get back to his true body. If you want to kill him, you''d better find him as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with when he understands the way of heaven thoroughly.


    For this reason, Le Yi went to many places. He could travel half a country in a day with the speed of a real dragon.


    He has been to the central cities of the five overlord families, as well as the black waters, the wild areas and the barren areas.


    Also met a lot of old friends!


    In the barbarian realm, although the former God butcher alliance has collapsed, there are still many Terrans living there.


    They set up a new boundary, which is also the ancient boundary.


    In those years, Leyi slaughtered all the experts in the God slaughtering alliance.


    Now, there are really few experts in it.


    He met some people he had known before, but they no longer knew him.


    Because he is a completely new face.


    He saw the sun brothers and the cute and stupid woman he Jinnian.


    It was on a high mountain. The setting sun was very round. The woman, who looked a little lonely from her back, sat here, staring at the round sun in a daze.


    Leyi flashed by here without saying hello to her or letting her find out.


    Some people can meet, but some people are no longer suitable for meeting.


    After that, he went to the black waters, where it was very quiet.


    All the Mermaids have gone. This sea area is very quiet.


    In the sea Valley, it used to be a secluded place for a part of the demons, but now it is still empty.


    The demons also left. I don''t know when they left, but it is estimated that the resurrection of the devil emperor must have called them to leave.


    As soon as they leave, the dead ship will be gone.


    Later, Leyi went to wasteland.


    In the wasteland, the place where musk people once lived was empty and quiet.


    He can''t help but also suddenly think of Ling Yan of mermaid race and Lu Jiao of musk race, in addition, there are some other women.


    At that time, I asked the man in black to save the crystal ball for me. After the end of my business, I had to go to another world to find them.


    Later, he came to the snake man domain and the tiger man domain.


    Zhuge Liang, the old man, is just like the evaporation of the world.


    With the strong perception of Leyi, I can''t even detect him.


    "Where are you hiding?"


    One day, Leyi went back to the snake man domain. There are many swamps in the snake man domain. If any place is easy to hide, the snake man domain is undoubtedly one of the most optional places.


    In the far north of the serpent Kingdom, it is a wasteland of ice.


    At a glance, there was ice everywhere, and the wind was cold.


    It''s a forbidden area. It''s said that there is a special race living in it.


    This race is isolated from other races and never contacts with each other, but it is also quite powerful. At that time, when the five overlords were rampant, they did not dare to provoke here.


    Even the protoss didn''t plan to come here to fight with the ice clan.


    "Over the past few days, other aspects have not received any news. If there is any place on this land that has not been searched, it is only here."


    Leyi resolutely decided to step into the ice and snow wasteland.


    This ice and snow world is also quite huge.


    Many of them have ice and snow borders.


    The further inside, the colder.


    This cold, even if is cultivates the Yin cold water vein''s person, also may not be able to withstand.


    But Leyi is the body of a real dragon, and you can still tolerate the cold.


    He broke through the ban and entered the center of the ice and snow plain.


    It''s only then that I found out that it has become a unique world. Here, there are cities, and there are a lot of people.


    Yes, it''s human.


    Ordinary human, here the human free farming, unrestrained. There was no oppression or exclusion.


    Besides, there are other races here.


    However, this kind of alien is relatively less, the most, of course, is that group of blue skin people.


    This kind of person, on each person''s body, has one kind of Yin cold attribute.


    But they are very small, very slim, even men are no exception.


    The appearance of Leyi did not attract much attention. Because he is also a human. Here, he is just a member of all living beings.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a place in the forbidden area of the ice and snow. It''s like a paradise. "


    Men''s farmland, women''s weaving, here live a very primitive kind of farming agricultural life.


    Although it seems simple, people here are very happy.


    Leyi, just walk on the street and watch.


    The blue people who came and went made him feel a little familiar. But I can''t remember exactly where I''ve been.


    There are a lot of people in the street, but it''s not crowded.


    By coincidence, he really saw a familiar person in the crowd.


    It was a woman, looking rather haggard, with two white wings on her back. She was carrying a basket. She had just sold the cloth she had woven to a shop.


    After seeing this woman, Yue Yi''s body was shocked. After looking at her for a long time, he finally confirmed that he did not admit his mistake.


    "Yu... Live? It''s her


    Leyi was stunned and stunned. For this woman, he couldn''t tell whether he felt guilty or owed her or something else.


    All in all, he really failed her.


    At the beginning, she gave him her first bone, and agreed to wait for him outside heiyunbao. As a result, Leyi broke his appointment.


    Although it was a last resort, for a woman who was almost desperate at that time, it was tantamount to breaking her last hope!


    Leyi doesn''t know how she survived, but seeing her haggard appearance, he can''t help feeling sad.


    He opens his mouth and wants to shout at her, but when Yue Yi finds that the word "Yu Zhu" just reaches his throat, it''s so heavy that he can''t shout it out.


    Only then did he find that he was also timid, not to the enemy, but to Yuzhu.


    Owing to his debt to her, he felt that he had no face to call her again.


    I didn''t have the courage to call out her name.


    In this way, she walked in front, and Leyi followed him blindly. one ''s mind is somewhat unhinged.

 Chapter 1835

    Yu lives in the front and walks, while Leyi follows. It seems that she doesn''t find Leyi following her. And Leyi followed her out of his mind, and finally left the market with her and went to a piece of farmlands.


    There are many special ice mulberry leaves planted here. This kind of thing was once seen by Leyi in ancient books.


    In other words, this ice mulberry leaf has the same truth as ordinary mortals in sericulture.


    However, this kind of ice mulberry leaves is not an ordinary silkworm, but a kind of thing called red blood ice silkworm.


    There is blood in this kind of silkworm, and it is red blood, so it is called red blood ice silkworm. It has blood, but its temperature is colder than that of a cold-blooded animal.


    But the nature is very soft, also can spin silk, it spits out the silk can weave, it will be the most exquisite feeling, warm in winter and cool in summer, dust-free top-grade silk.


    And in this field, there is a farmhouse other courtyard, feather live went to this courtyard.


    But Leyi continued to follow him, but he didn''t get close to the yard. When he got close to the ice mulberry field, suddenly a figure jumped out of the mulberry forest, holding a long knife in his hand, pointed to Leyi and said, "who are you?"


    The speaker''s voice is tender. He is a child, but he has the spirit of an adult.


    Yue Yi looks at the child. He is about the same age as Le Nian, but he is whiter than Le Nian.


    In his body, Leyi also felt a kind of close blood. There is no doubt that this child is also his son.


    He once had a relationship with Yuzhu, and then Yuzhu was pregnant with him.


    Over the years, Yuzhu has been living with him for so many years?


    Thinking of this, Leyi felt more guilty.


    "What are you doing with my mother?" The child asked again, the long knife in his hand also advanced a few centimeters.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Why do you ask? I asked you first. Who are you? Why are you following my mother? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The child put on a fierce look.


    "I''m buying ice silk. I''m here to ask, do you have any?" Yue Yi said.


    "I''m a liar. All the ice silks here are purchased in a unified way. Who dares to buy them privately except the ice clan? In addition, we never sell ice silk at home. My mother can weave by herself. Her craftsmanship is the best in the neighborhood. Don''t talk nonsense here. What''s your purpose? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll be merciless. " At this time, the child has put the knife on Leyi''s shoulder.


    Leyi smiles bitterly in his heart. The child is very intelligent, not very easy to cheat.


    Just want to say again, but listen to that small courtyard suddenly spread a shout: "a Yu, what are you doing?"


    When the child heard the cry, he immediately replied, "mother, there is a villain here. I found that he stalked you stealthily. Now I have him."


    "Don''t be rude. Put the knife down." The people in the small courtyard saw the situation here and rushed to let the child put down the knife.


    At this moment, looking at Yu Zhu closely.


    Yes, she is really haggard a lot, but the beauty is still, just compared with the past, more of a mature charm.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Yuzhu is more polite. She didn''t recognize Leyi.


    But looking at Leyi''s eyes full of complicated feelings, she also felt a little trance.


    Although she didn''t know this person, the look in her eyes, I don''t know why, seemed to be familiar.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m a wanderer. I pass by here by chance, but I''m misunderstood by this little brother. Just, I don''t know what to call this little brother? " Leyi asked again.


    For Yuzhu, he really found that he didn''t have the courage to recognize each other. Because I owe her too much, too much.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether she hates or reads herself?


    If it''s hate, wouldn''t it disturb her peaceful and peaceful life after she confessed her identity?


    If it is hate, then Leyi will leave in silence and will not reveal any identity.


    So now he needs to know what kind of emotion Yuzhu has for him.


    When he meets Le Nian in yexicheng, Le Yi knows from his name that Mrs. Hua misses her.


    Children''s names often carry a lot of things.


    That''s why he wanted to know the name of the child.


    "My name is Yue Yu!"


    Before Yu could speak, the child put his hands on his hips and gave his name.


    Yueyu?


    Yue Yu!


    The last name is le. Yuzhu actually let him be le. Does this mean that she still has him in her heart?


    Thinking of this, Leyi''s face can''t help but get excited. He can''t help but step forward and hold Yuzhu in his arms.


    Hold it tightly, as if she would lose it as soon as she let go.


    Tight, tight... Hold on!


    And this action, frightened feather to live a jump, she immediately struggles.


    How can this stranger be so rude?


    One side of Yue Yu is more angry, this person even dare to hold his mother! It''s like eating the heart of a bear.


    But just at this time, Leyi said in Yuzhu''s ear, "Yuzhu, I''m sorry to let you suffer these years."


    This is the original voice of Leyi''s last life.


    Say this words, his hand also appeared at the beginning of the feather live to give his that beginning bone.


    The appearance of bone with the same blood makes Yuzhu feel the most intimate.


    Feather live Jiao body fiercely a quiver, can''t help but raise a head to look at this strange man.


    For a moment, she burst into tears, but still struggling!


    "It''s me. I''m here. I''m sorry. I''ve broken my appointment for ten years. I swear I will never leave you again." Leyi holds her closer.


    Feather live earn earn, she gradually from this strange man, feel a familiar taste.


    It''s him. Although his appearance has changed, his breath hasn''t changed, his voice and the bone


    He''s here. The late ones are here.


    This is ten years


    In the past ten years, she did not know how much she suffered and how many times she nearly died


    At the moment, being hugged in this warm embrace, I feel that the grievances that have been accumulated for many years have erupted like mountains and seas.


    Yu can''t help crying. At the same time, he has been beating Yue Yi''s back with both hands, like scolding and complaining


    On one side, Yue Yu picks up the long knife and is about to chop at Yue Yi in a rage.


    Yue Yi just stares at him. Suddenly, Yue Yu stands on the ground and doesn''t move. With a wave of his hand, a stream of air shakes him into the courtyard. When he falls to the ground, he faints directly.


    He has the blood of Leyi in his body, and Leyi can control him directly.


    Well, this is the kind of so-called father beat son, easy.


    Without Leyu making trouble, Leyi suddenly hugs him. Turned into a strong wind, rolled into the house of that small courtyard.


    Yu Zhu''s face is full of tears. At this time, he also holds Le Yi tightly and touches his face again and again. He sobs, "are you still alive... Are you really alive? I heard that you are dead. At the beginning, the amber League also said that you were dead. "


    "I''m dead, but I''m alive again."


    "Before I waited for you, I left alone. It wasn''t long before I found out that... I was pregnant with ah Yu. I wanted to find you, but..."


    Yuzhu was crying.


    There was a time when Leyi was very beautiful in dize world. At that time, he was almost invincible.


    But also at that time, he married Ling Yan of mermaid clan and Lu Jiao of musk clan.


    I don''t know if Yuzhu found out about it, so he kept avoiding it.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t mention the past, OK? I will try my best to make up for your mother and son with the rest of my life. "


    Leyi knows that she has suffered a lot, but at this time he doesn''t want to listen to it any more, because it will only make him more sad. He has decided that in the future, he should be more kind to Yuzhu''s mother and son.


    The door closed, and a man and a woman hugged each other like this.


    It''s like a dry firewood meets a fire, which burns when it touches.


    "Don''t... the child is still outside..." Yuzhu shyly grabs Leyi''s hand and doesn''t let him peel off his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, he will have a good sleep. He can''t wake up or hear." Le Yi holds her and walks up the soft road.


    Feather live also began to indulge, seems to want to miss this decade, all into surging emotions to vent.


    So, the panting goes up and down.


    On this day, almost the whole day, the door of the room was not opened.


    In the evening, after a little rest for a period of time, the shameful singing sounded here.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the door of the room was finally opened.


    Leyi and Yuzhu come out from inside. As the saying goes, a woman is like a blooming flower. It''s true. Yesterday, I was still looking at the haggard Yuzhu. After a night of moistening, the haggard feeling no longer exists. Instead, it is a kind of radiant and beautiful youth.

 Chapter 1836

    They spent the night affectionately, but left their son in the yard and slept all day.


    When Leyi wakes him up, his red eyes will come and start. In a hurry, the child''s back grows a pair of golden wings. As soon as the wings vibrate, countless feathers stab Leyi like knives.


    Yue Yi is surprised. At this time, Yu Zhu shouts: "ah Yu, stop it!"


    Cola feather doesn''t mean to stop. Feather is like a knife, one after another.


    In a hurry, Yu rushes over and blocks in front of Leyi.


    Seeing this, Yue Yu quickly takes back the attack, but there are still many feathers flying out.


    Leyi quickly embraces the feather and turns around, letting his back block the feathers.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The golden feathers hit on Leyi''s back, just like hitting on the stone, and all of them were bounced off.


    "Mother, why are you protecting him?" Yue Yu asks urgently.


    Feather live also hastily say: "you hasten to kneel down, don''t presumptuous, he is your father."


    "Father? No way. Father can''t be like him. He doesn''t look much older than me Yue Yu is very smart. From the breath of Yue Yi, he knows that he is not old.


    However, with a smile and a hook, Leyu''s blood was affected.


    Yue Yu feels the changes in his body and seems to have a special connection with this stranger.


    "Even if I don''t look much older than you, it doesn''t change the fact that I''m your father. I''m really your father, little fellow Leyi spoke.


    "You... Are you really my father?" Yue Yu frowns and observes Yue Yi carefully.


    "You and I have the same blood. Do you think it''s false?" Leyi calls the blood in Leyu''s body. The blood between father and son calls each other. They are very close.


    "Are you really my father?" After Yue Yu confirms, his eyebrows suddenly show, but he gets excited.


    "Of course."


    "Great, I really have a father. My mother didn''t cheat me. I really have a father. From childhood to adulthood, people around me say that I am a fatherless child. Now I''m going to hit them in the face. I have a father, too. " Yue Yu jumped up happily, and then hopped out.


    His character is very different from that of Le Nian.


    When Yu Zhu saw him like this, he gave a wry smile and said, "this child has been inferior because of this since he was a child, because he is not like the people of the Yu nationality or the pure human race. So many people of the same generation said that he was picked up and had no parents. It''s very sad for him. Even if I always try to get rid of him, it doesn''t help much. In fact, he would like to have a father, so that he will have his own real sense of existence. "


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t broken my appointment, you wouldn''t have. But... If I had kept my promise... "Yue Yi sighed.


    Break an appointment, although feather live and children suffer, but eventually grow up healthily bigger.


    If they had kept their promise, then they may not be in this state now, maybe they are in danger, maybe they are also refrigerated in the crystal ball.


    "Just, why does yu''er have a pair of golden wings?" Leyi also feels strange.


    Yu Zhu also shook his head: "I don''t know. When this child was born, it was just like human beings. But before long, I found that his back can automatically appear wings, but can stretch back. This is too strange, and later, his plump wings, I also found that his wings are golden wings. And the feathers are as hard as gold and iron, which is not like the characteristics of a feather family. On the contrary, it''s a bit like the legendary golden winged Mirs. It is also because of this that he was misunderstood as having been picked up. "


    Leyi felt his chin and pondered.


    Feather live afraid he misunderstood, quickly explained: "you don''t think, i... I only have you this man, I absolutely have not been touched by other people, feather son is really your child."


    Yue Yi hugged her and said with a smile: "what nonsense? Of course, he is my son. He has my pure blood in his body, which I can feel. I''m just thinking that it''s the blood that makes the blood of his Yu people mutate. "


    "Variation?"


    "Well, in the last life, I was the reincarnation of Taowu amber. Although I was only Taowu amber, after reincarnation, I was the real blood of Taowu. This blood is very powerful and belongs to the list of fierce beasts in ancient times. So, I don''t think it''s Taowu''s blood that has affected the child''s half of your blood, so it has changed into a golden winged Mirs. "


    "I don''t understand anyway." Yu Zhu shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of change will only be stronger. It will only be better than blue."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be relieved."


    "By the way, what''s the situation here? How did you get here? "


    "Well, it''s a long story..."


    Yu Zhu slowly talks about it with Yue Yi, saying that she left alone before waiting for Yue Yi. It wasn''t long before the reaction to pregnancy came.


    She did go to Leyi, but she heard that Leyi Mermaid woman and a musk woman were together, and even once she saw Leyi and Lujiao of Musk with her own eyes, and they were intimate.


    To this end, she resolutely turned away.


    Some time later, one day she suddenly heard that Leyi had died, and there was an amber League in the world.


    The amber League began to hunt down all the people or things related to Leyi.


    I don''t know why. She was found out to have something to do with Leyi, and I don''t know who disclosed the news.


    So she was chased all the way and nearly died several times.


    At that time, she was still pregnant.


    But also because of pregnancy, the baby in her belly gave her a kind of strength many times when she was in danger.


    This force supported her to escape from danger, and finally came to the snake man domain inexplicably, and then on the way to be chased again, she broke into the land of ice and snow.


    In the end, she fainted in the land of ice and snow.


    When she woke up, she was already in the town.


    The icemen do not communicate with the outside world, but they are not exclusive. They reject only the cruel and treacherous.


    Here, they live a life of aloofness.


    Many people of other races, after coming here, also follow the rhythm of the ice tribe and live quietly here.


    There''s no fighting, there''s no killing.


    So she settled down here, gave birth to a child, and raised him a little bit.


    Until now.


    "The ice clan is actually a very kind race, but they also seem to come from outside. They didn''t belong here before. But they can''t go back to their hometown. "


    "Visitors from outside?"


    "Yes, after coming here, we have to abide by their rules. Fortunately, under the management of the Bing clan, it''s very stable here, and no one can bully our mother and son. Although I have been lucky and miserable, on the whole, it is very stable and full. " Feather lives to say.


    "So I''d like to thank this race."


    "Don''t take the initiative to go to them. The ice people don''t like to contact with foreigners. Although they accept us to live here, they seldom communicate with us. I don''t like to talk to us


    "In that case, forget it."


    After that, Yuzhu takes Leyi around for a while.


    Yue Yu, the child, ran to the neighborhood and told his friends the news that his father came to him.


    Then a group of half older children came running with him to see what his father was like.


    Naturally, Leyi knows how to earn face for Leyu. When these children come, he takes out his storage ring and throws out a series of treasures. One for each.


    All of a sudden, the children were happy.


    Later, Leyi specially sent a famous instrument to Leyu.


    This famous instrument is the Lihuo five bird robe he used in those years. The five bird robes are made of bird feathers, which are more suitable for the feather tribe.


    Yue Yu was also very happy when he got the five bird robe.


    "This robe has a strong fire attribute. It can fuse your golden wings. Once it is compatible, it will be very powerful. You can try. " Yue Yi said.


    Yue Yu immediately tried, put on the five bird robe, showed his wings, and then his wings were filled with blazing fire. Because the five bird robes are external parts, the flame is spread over the golden wings, and they are not mutually exclusive.


    Under the idea of Yue Yu, five Firebirds flew out of the five bird robes, lingering around him.


    Yue Yu flapped his wings, and hundreds of golden feathers flew out with hot flames. When the feathers fell to the ground, they roared, the ground exploded, and a huge fire broke out. Powerful!


    "Thank you, father. I like it."

 Chapter 1837

    After recognition, the whole family lived together for a few days.


    Leyi deliberately stayed to experience their life. Although the men''s farming and the women''s weaving are primitive, they are not very tired.


    For farming, there are some special tools here, which are specially used to help with farming and reclamation.


    As for weaving, every home has a loom similar to an electronic device. As for the level of weaving, it also depends on one''s spiritual cultivation and seriousness.


    The higher a person''s cultivation is, the more serious he is, the better the cloth will be woven.


    Yuzhu left a lot of cloth, which she knitted herself. She took some time to come out and made some clothes for Leyi and Leyu.


    New clothes on the body, really feel very unusual, automatically has the effect of regulating body temperature.


    Originally, after staying here for three days, Leyi was ready to go and take their mother and son with him.


    Although it''s very stable and peaceful here, it''s too lack of resources and it''s not good for children.


    Yue Yu is as big as Le Nian, but his cultivation is far from perfect. Yue Yu is just concentrating on his mind. And Le Nian has almost reached the realm of heaven.


    However, both Yue Yu and Le Nian have high talent and great potential, which needs to be cultivated a little, and the growth speed is absolutely fast.


    Moreover, Leyu is different from lenian. Lenian is lazy and has resources but is not willing to practice. But Yue Yu wants to cultivate and become a strong man to protect his family.


    It''s probably because of the influence of his childhood. Yuzhu took him alone and suffered a lot. Especially when he heard that Yuzhu was pregnant with him, he was almost killed several times. The more he wants power, the more he wants to protect the people around him.


    In these three days, Leyi has given him a lot of resources to protect the Dharma and help him improve his accomplishments.


    With one go, you will arrive at the realm of the emperor.


    On the third day, when they wanted to leave here, on the contrary, they didn''t take the initiative to find the icemen, but they sent someone to find them.


    Maybe the news of Leyi''s arrival has already spread to their family.


    Therefore, they sent a representative on behalf of the clan leader to send a message to Leyi, asking Leyi to come to their clan and discuss a matter.


    Of course, Leyi didn''t refuse. Yuzhu has been able to live here smoothly over the years. In those years, he was saved by bingzu. If Yuzhu hadn''t told him not to go to bingzu, he would have gone to thank him.


    When he was invited, he immediately followed the representative to the ice tribe.


    When he arrived here, there was a special sacrifice going on here.


    Many ice people are here. In the center of these people, there is an ice blue thing, like a water tower.


    Among them, surging a very special force.


    When Leyi is close to here, he feels a sense of deja vu.


    The head of the Bing clan is a woman. She is very small and beautiful. She is definitely very old, but her face is frozen. She still has the beauty of a girl.


    Seeing the arrival of Leyi, the patriarch personally put his hands on his forehead and bent slightly, which was a salute.


    The highest etiquette of their family.


    After the patriarch took the lead, other people also saluted like this.


    Seeing this battle, Yue Yi was stunned. As a guest, he just received your big gift. How can he afford it?


    But all of a sudden, the patriarch said, "this gentleman, you''ve come all the way. My family hasn''t met you far away. Please forgive me."


    The voice of the matriarch is very ethereal and wonderful.


    "You''re welcome. My wife has been here for ten years. Thank you for taking care of her. How can I stand your politeness? " Leyi is flattered.


    The matriarch sighed and said, "you are welcome, sir. You have the smell of Taowu real dragon and the smell of fire spirit. Our family is good at prophecy. Seven hundred years ago, our ancestors predicted that today, 700 years later, there will be a man from outside. His arrival will be the hope of saving our nation. And your wife, who fainted in the ice and snow wasteland, was predicted by our ancestors. We saved her now. "


    "Prophecy? The fire elves? " Yue Yi is surprised. He did have contact with the fire elves in his last life, and he took a fire elves beauty with him. But this life, he has reincarnated, how can the other party still smell the fire spirit smell on him?


    "Our family was in great trouble a long time ago, earlier than the fire elves. Like them, we are looking forward to a savior to save us. In the prophecy of Laozu, you are the Savior who can save us. Since you are here, please help us the water elves Said the matriarch.


    When Yue Yi heard the last sentence, he was startled.


    The water elves?


    Isn''t it the ice clan?


    Dare feeling, so these people are the legendary water elves?


    Yes, by the way, no wonder Leyi looks familiar with them. In fact, they haven''t seen each other before, but their bodies are similar to those of fire elves, and they are very small. That''s why he has the illusion of deja vu.


    "Water elves, are you water elves?"


    "Yes, we are the water elves."


    "You have come to dize world!"


    "The water spirit star fell earlier than the fire spirit star and was engulfed by the darkness. The old clan leader at that time tried his best to send some of our people here, but the number was not large. At present, the total number of our people is only 8000. "


    "I see!"


    Yue Yi sighs. He has heard about the fire elves. Now it seems that the water elves are similar.


    As for rescuing their family, Leyi also knows that whether they are fire elves or water elves, they all reproduce with the help of "spirit heart".


    Now, their hearts of water elves are dim. If they go on for a long time, they will be extinct.


    In a moment, Leyi came to the heart of the water elves and put his hand into the heart of the water elves. After a few breaths, the heart of the water elves was reborn and came back to life.


    The people of the water elves, seeing this, cheered wildly.


    "Thank you, sir. You will always be the benefactor of our water elves. For this reason, my clan will also follow the order of the old clan leader 700 years ago, and I will marry you, sir, and make an alliance forever. " Said the matriarch.


    She is really beautiful, but the head of the family said that she would marry Yue Yi.


    This


    "That''s not necessary." Leyi really doesn''t want to have any more women. There are too many women to take care of.


    The patriarch gave a charming smile and said, "Sir, do you think I''m ugly?"


    "No, you are very beautiful. Water elves are worthy of being water elves. They have a special soft beauty." Leyi tells the truth.


    The head of the water elf clan said, "my name is Shuisheng. I''ve lived for 900 years, but compared with the age of human beings, I''m about 27 years old. It''s not that big, is it? And people who practice don''t care about their age at all. They can have eternal life anyway. Besides, if you want to refuse, I''m afraid you can''t either. "


    "Why?" That''s funny. Can''t you refuse?


    Do you want to force marriage?


    "It''s also a prophecy. In the prophecy, sir, you have to get the blood of the five spirits. Sir, you already have the blood of the fire spirits, so there are four other kinds."


    "It''s all predicted? Do I have fire elf blood on me


    "Well, maybe you don''t know, sir, that after you have sex with the fire elf woman, a special drop of blood will enter your body. It won''t have any effect. At least it won''t have any effect until the five kinds of ELF blood have been collected. You won''t find that when the five kinds of blood have been collected, you will naturally know its benefits. "


    "Do you mean that if you want to gather five kinds of blood, you must have a relationship with the women of your five elves?"


    "It''s shameful to say, but it''s true. And I was chosen by the old patriarch at the beginning. In fact, I have no talent and virtue, and my cultivation is not high. The reason why I am the patriarch is to wait for this day. " Shuisheng said.


    "What else did you predict?"


    In the prophecy of Lao Zu, sir, your second rise will make the world discolouration, perhaps bring the greatest catastrophe in the world, perhaps to update the world and bring about a new era. Lao Zu didn''t see the following prophecies because he was blind after seeing them. He only knows that, sir, if you want to win the most, you must integrate the blood of the five elves. Only the blood of the five elves can stimulate and promote your own blood to the strongest degree. "


    "I see. In that case, do you know where the gold, wood and earth elves are? "

 Chapter 1838

    "We don''t know, but about the other three elves, Lao Zu said before he died. He said that only you can find the other three elves. When you find it, if they want to send a girl to you, you must not refuse, you must take it. It''s about your strongest transformation in the future. " Shuisheng said.


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded. Since it''s all predicted, it''s good to accept it.


    Many things have long been decided by fate. After you know it, if you want to change them, in the end, it will only make the result worse.


    The best way is to do whatever you should.


    Yue Yi took the woman Shuisheng and took her away.


    Shuisheng is a member of the water elves. As a token of thanks and a witness of alliance, she married Leyi. Just as the fire elves married Barossa.


    Taking Shuisheng back to Yu''s home, Leyi doesn''t know how to explain it with a bitter smile, so he just lets Shuisheng explain it by himself.


    Fortunately, Yuzhu has long been open-minded, because she knows that Leyi has many other women.


    So many women, can you accompany me in the future? Yue Yi thinks, well, in the future, he can do separation. Anyway, Taowu''s blood can satisfy this.


    No matter how many parts of the body, are their own, can overlap can be divided.


    With Shuisheng joining his wife''s army, Leyi is more convenient to search Zhuge Liang''s news here.


    Shuisheng is the master of perception of the water elves. It can be found everywhere.


    In this way, five days later, on the sixth day, the news came from the water elves.


    Their perception masters really found a special energy wave somewhere.


    Among the five elves, wood elves are the most perceptive, followed by water elves. Water can be everywhere, especially in some special places. The perception of water elves is stronger than that of wood elves.


    For example, in this ice and snow wasteland, there is ice and snow everywhere, and the humidity in the air is also very high, which can maximize the perception ability of water elves and spread to the surrounding.


    After learning the news, Leyi followed the perception experts of the water elves to the place where the energy was sent out.


    "In the middle of the ice pool in front of us, even our people seldom come to this area. Because we are water elves, not ice elves, we can adapt to the ice cold environment, but we don''t like the ice cold environment. We used to patrol everywhere and pass through here, but there was no energy fluctuation here in the past. But this time, I sensed that there was an obvious fluctuation in the ice pool, that is, it appeared


    The perception master of the water elves said, this is a man, very strong, and has great respect for Leyi.


    Because it was Leyi who saved their family and activated their water spirit heart.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Is there anything else I can do for you? I feel that fluctuation is not weak. He is trying to hide it. But who let us water elves in the world of water sensing power than ordinary people dozens of times? I can clearly feel that behind his hidden breath, there is a terrible force. "


    "I don''t have to help. You go back first. I''ll solve the rest by myself."


    "Good!"


    The master of water spirit was not affectable either. After a reply, he retreated.


    In a moment, Leyi came to the ice pool.


    Strange to say, there are glaciers all around, but this place is an ice pool. And I''m afraid the water in the ice pool has reached minus four or five hundred.


    Even the water elves don''t like such a cold place.


    And those who can hide in such a place are either monsters or people with ghosts in their hearts.


    Leyi has been able to confirm that eight out of ten people hiding under the ice pool are Zhuge Liang.


    "It''s cunning enough. Dize has such a big world that he has to hide in such a place. If I hadn''t heard the name of bingzu before and happened to meet Yuzhu here, maybe I wouldn''t have come here. "


    Leyi squatted down and then stretched out a hand to wave in the ice pool.


    Water, it''s really cold.


    After his hand reached the ice pool, the freezing trend quickly spread from his arm.


    The Dragon gas released from Leyi, and the ice dissipated immediately.


    Immediately, a purple lightning appeared on him. He caught it in the water, and the lightning snapped and spread all over the ice pool.


    Dragon Lei FA! Taking the power of natural disaster, a new lightning method was born.


    This lightning is very strong, stronger than ordinary lightning.


    In one breath, Leyi released lightning five times in the water.


    As we all know, water conducts electricity. No matter how much it is below zero, the thunder is also a special kind of thunder, which can spread all around.


    "Not yet? Ha ha, it depends on how long you can hold on. "


    Leyi simply put an array outside, nine thunder thundering array!


    A SS Level array, from Liu Bei''s collection.


    After the array is set, Leyi uses the real dragon lightning to trigger the lightning in the sky. Suddenly, dark clouds roll. Then the thunder and lightning, like thunder, crackled and fell.


    The violent thunder and lightning, under the traction of Leyi, all split into the ice pool.


    With a smile on his face, Leyi said, "go on, don''t come out if you have seed. No matter how strong you are, you will die in a long time of thunder and lightning."


    In this way, the lightning lasted half a pillar of incense.


    Finally, in the ice pool, a figure rushed out quickly, with electric light flying everywhere.


    "Ha ha, that''s the time? I overestimate your endurance Yue Yi smiles.


    Looking at the opposite, the figure is not what Yue Yi expected. It''s Zhuge Liang. Now he has grown his lower body again.


    "You think I''m afraid of your thunder? You are wrong. I have angry amber. How can I be afraid of your thunder and lightning? Childish. " Zhuge Liang snorted coldly. As soon as he reached out his hand, the thunder and lightning were suddenly grasped by him.


    Anger Jiao amber, son amber, ginger from.


    This amber holds the thunder and lightning. With this amber, you really don''t have to be afraid of any thunder and lightning.


    "Oh, it''s nujiao amber. In that case, why do you have to come out? " Leyi said faintly.


    Zhuge Liang suddenly pointed to Leyi and said, "who are you? I''ve thought about it. You are not a simple person. You look into your hateful eyes. You absolutely know me and have a grudge with me, don''t you? "


    "You know yourself a lot."


    "Who are you?"


    "Everyone says you Zhuge Liang are smart, but if you can''t guess who I am, the word Smart has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuge Liang was silent for a long time.


    In fact, he had a lot of conjectures, but also one closest to the answer.


    But he couldn''t believe it.


    Because the man he thought was dead at the beginning, and was cursed by the Lord of heaven, how could he live?


    So, thinking of this man, he denied it.


    But apart from this man, he really can''t think of anyone else.


    Who is it?


    Who can command Guo Jia? Zhao Yun? Dianwei? Wei Yan?


    Who can make Guo Jia, Zhao Yun and others willing to work for him?


    Cao Cao? No, Cao Cao doesn''t have the charm.


    After thinking about it, Zhuge Liang still thinks that the most likely one is Leyi, but the least likely one is Leyi.


    How can you survive the curse of heaven?


    According to Jiang Li''s conjecture, Leyi has been dead for nearly ten years, and his bones have been cold without accidents.


    "What''s your relationship with Leyi?" Zhuge Liang was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    This man is very young. If it wasn''t for Leyi, it might have something to do with Leyi.


    Maybe it''s Leyi''s son?


    Zhuge Liang suddenly felt that the result of this conjecture might be very close to the truth.


    "Leyi? Who is Leyi? " Leyi made fun of it on purpose.


    You want to know. The more you want to know, I won''t let you know.


    "Don''t cover it up. In my opinion, you must have a lot to do with Leyi, don''t you?" Zhuge Liang pointed to him and asked.


    "It seems that you are not qualified to ask me. Besides, you have made a mistake on the occasion. This time I came here to kill you, not to talk nonsense with you. " Leyi moved his muscles and bones.


    Since Zhuge Liang already knows that he has real dragon blood, and there are ice and snow wastelands everywhere, there is no need to be afraid to hurt anyone by mistake.


    All of a sudden, the real dragon spirit of Leyi was in full swing.


    Ouch~~~~~


    The sound of the dragon''s song shakes the world.


    Within a million miles, all living beings can''t help but bow at this moment. Kneel down.


    Birds will face Phoenix, beasts will face dragon!


    Only the dragon is respected!


    "What about the real dragon? Now that I have mastered the power of heaven, I am afraid of you. Hum Zhuge Liang turned over his hand and made a seal of heaven. A pagoda came down from the sky to suppress Leyi as he did last time.

 Chapter 1839

    Indeed, Zhuge Liang has been hiding for a few days and has a deeper understanding of the power of the way of heaven.


    When he just got the power of heaven, it was like a tricycle driver. You gave him a sports car, but he couldn''t master it very well. After a few days of familiarity, he has become familiar with this new force.


    With his Zhuge Liang''s savvy, he has a very fast grasp of new forces.


    Just look at the speed and momentum of his hands, we can see that he has changed a lot from the one who ran away a few days ago.


    "Put it down!"


    Linglong tower of Tiandao falls down, as it did last time, straight down, covering Leyi to death.


    Under the exquisite tower of heaven, the power of repression represents the power of heaven. The way of heaven controls everything, and the power of the way of heaven is everywhere. As long as this power triggers the power of the way of heaven, we can get a steady supply of power.


    Last time, Zhuge Liang did not know the power of this move.


    Last time when he left, Tiandao Linglong tower suppressed Leyi for a long time.


    But now he knows.


    "This is Tiandao Linglong tower. The suppression of Tiandao Linglong tower is equal to the suppression of Tiandao. If this tower exists between heaven and earth, it can continuously absorb the power of Tiandao. You can''t escape. I didn''t have to be afraid of you last time. It''s just that I haven''t completely mastered this power, but now I have. It''s rather unwise of you to come to me at this time. " Zhuge Liang made a sneer.


    The repression of Linglong tower of Tiandao limited Leyi''s action. At this time, Zhuge Liang could launch attacks to his heart''s content and sneak attacks from all angles.


    "You look confident?" Yue Yi, who was suppressed under the Linglong tower, suddenly gave a sneer.


    "This is not self-confidence, but absolute strength. The power of heaven is here. Can you crack it? " Zhuge Liang was elated.


    "Yes? If it was the last time you had such power, maybe I really couldn''t help you. But now, your strength is too weak to deal with me. " Yue Yi stares at Zhuge Liang. Suddenly, he turns into a golden dragon.


    What a dragon!


    Leyi''s body is dominated by the blood of the real dragon. His real body is not only a man, but also a real dragon. The real dragon is invisible. Since childhood, it is a brand of Yimu, which is also a form of blood. Therefore, Leyi can turn people into dragons. It''s all his real life.


    The golden dragon is 100 meters long, but not all of the dragon that Leyi transformed is golden.


    For example, the tail, fins and whiskers of this dragon are black.


    Black as ink!


    Generally speaking, the more pure a real dragon is, the more pure its color will be, as bright as gold.


    But Leyi


    If you say that he is not a real dragon, his breath is obviously better than that of Yinglong.


    But if you say he is a real dragon, why is his beard black?


    It turns out that this is the influence of Taowu''s blood.


    In Leyi''s body, Taowu blood and real dragon are in one. So when Leyi turns into dragon, there will be a feature after the combination of the two.


    The golden part is the real dragon itself, and the black part is the manifestation of Taowu''s power.


    "You want to hold me down? It''s too much of a stretch. "


    The 100 meter long real dragon shakes its head and shakes its tail. Suddenly, with a crackle, the dragon''s tail hits the huge Linglong tower. The Linglong tower immediately cracks and is about to collapse.


    "What..." ZHUGE Liang was surprised, a little unbelievable.


    Last time, Mingming felt that the Linglong tower of Tiandao had suppressed Leyi for a long time. This time, under his own control, he was only hit by the dragon''s tail and was about to break?


    In fact, Zhuge Liang didn''t know that the last time Leyi was in the real blood.


    Now, because he swallowed up half of Zhuge Liang''s body, his cultivation immediately got evolution, and now it is the dual realm of true blood.


    The real dragon in the double realms of true blood can''t be suppressed by your strength?


    If Zhuge Liang''s current strength is to suppress Qiulong and Jiaolong, it is absolutely no problem. Even the nine level dragon can be suppressed.


    But the real dragon is the real dragon, first heaven, is better than any other dragon.


    What''s more, it''s the real dragon blood fused by Taowu blood?


    "Broken!" Leyi''s dragon tail fell again. That day, daolinglong tower was really broken, crackling like broken glass on the ground.


    At this time, the hundred meter long dragon rushed to Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang quickly laid eight arrays on the ground, creating a fog Shura field.


    And the hundred meter long dragon tail of Leyi starts to beat all directions.


    He is also quite familiar with the eight array diagram. To arrange this array, he must set up the array eyes. And the eye of the array is the key to the array. Once the eye of the array is destroyed, the array will be gone.


    Leyi flapped eight directions in succession. The power of the dragon''s tail cracked the earth, flapping continuously, and the eight array map was broken.


    This is probably the first time in history that the octagram was cracked by brute force.


    Leyi now Longhua, do not have to play with you any spear, is a word - "dry"!


    Want is simple, want is violence!


    "Tear it up for me!"


    The Dragon claws are very sharp. When they are scratched, the ice of the earth is torn into powder.


    The strong wind of the dragon claw forced Zhuge Liang to retreat.


    Giant spirit!


    Zhuge Liang''s strong bear amber son amber is also using a big move at the moment. Under the doubling of strength, he can only fight against Leyi.


    With great power, Zhuge Liang used a long ruler to fly the real dragon.


    The real dragon had no scar on his body. He rushed back quickly and threw his tail.


    One man and one dragon, just stand and fight.


    Fight is who is more powerful!


    But no matter how strong a human is, it is impossible to compete with a real dragon.


    Because it can''t be compared.


    Although Zhuge Liang has a lot of amber power, he can''t hurt each other in the face of the real dragon''s strong body.


    "You are too weak to understand the power of the way of heaven. I don''t know how much stronger Jiang Li Neng is than you?"


    Yue Yi and Zhuge Liang entangled for 60 rounds. At the last moment, he disappeared into the cloud and suddenly fell down. The huge blood basin opened its mouth and swallowed Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang was bitten to pieces by the dragon''s teeth, and the blood of heaven burst out.


    Also because of this super close contact, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling from the real dragon.


    In fact, the feeling is not his own, but amber''s.


    There are many amber in Zhuge Liang''s body, which has a special sense of the real dragon.


    Why?


    In fact, Zhuge Liang has been guessing the real identity of this person for a long time. He has guessed many times, but he has never been able to draw a conclusion.


    Because he thought that the most likely person had been destroyed by the way of heaven, and died. How could it be that person?


    However, with the contact with this mysterious young man, he found more and more that something was wrong.


    At this moment, his body was crushed by the dragon''s teeth, and his blood sprayed on the real dragon. The real dragon wanted to swallow him.


    And just mentioned Jiang Li!


    This made Zhuge Liang''s brain wake up and suddenly exclaimed: "I know... I know who you are... It''s you... You''re not dead? You''re not dead? You are happy... "


    However, Zhenlong didn''t give him the chance to finish his words. He raised his head and swallowed up Zhuge Liang''s whole son,


    Zhuge Liang''s body is full of heavenly blood, which is easy to absorb and has good effect.


    After swallowing him, Yue Yi gets his storage tool, changes back into human form, sits on the ground, and then begins to digest Zhuge Liang''s real body.


    The combination of true dragon blood and Taowu blood is really too fast.


    What a surprise!


    Leyi thought that the more you get to the back, the slower you will be. Who knows, as long as you have good tonics, you can still improve your accomplishments very quickly.


    He is practicing in the ice and snow wasteland. After the time of three incense sticks, his blood has broken through layer upon layer, and has become the five fold realm of true blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great tonic. I didn''t expect it, but I thought I could reach the sixth level of true blood, but I could only reach the fifth level after all."


    After killing Zhuge Liang, Leyi was very happy.


    After leaving the ice and snow plain, he returned to Yu''s residence, and then took them to leave here.


    He wants to send Yuzhu''s mother and son to Yexi city to stay with Mrs. Hua.


    In addition, he is already in the five realms of true blood, and it''s time to go to the world.


    The first place he decided to go was the place called Wanlong Grottoes on Linzhi star.

 Chapter 1840

    After sending Yuzhu''s mother and son to Yexi City, Leyi began to plan to go to the world.


    Guo Jia and others continue to stay, they want to transform the world.


    In the past, everyone believed in the way of heaven, and they also practiced it. But in this way, the more people believe, the stronger the power of belief and strength of the way of heaven.


    If we want to weaken the way of heaven, we must abandon it and go another way.


    If we want to make everyone feel that the way of heaven is merciless, immoral and inhumane, as long as people''s hearts are against us, the power of the way of heaven will not decline, but will also decline.


    And that''s the only thing they can do now.


    In the end, it must be Leyi who fights against Tiandao and Jiang Li. They can only help from the side.


    Guo Jia didn''t know where he got a strange method, saying that he could also gather the power of belief in himself and strengthen himself.


    What is the power of faith?


    It''s also a kind of mental strength. This Leyi is very clear.


    Long ago, poor amber needed a lot of mental energy.


    However, at that time, Leyi borrowed song Xixi''s star effect to enhance the recitation in the poor amber.


    But Guo Jia said that the power of thinking should be more pure, that is, the power of pure belief.


    It''s like asking God to worship Buddha.


    To this end, he set up many temples for Leyi among the people.


    More sculpture, known as "Ruyi Dragon God.".


    This name is very vulgar, but in the folk, the more vulgar the name, the better. Under his propaganda, worshippers of Ruyi Dragon God can have all the best.


    And he also organized a team and was ready to take charge of it.


    In the early stage, this team helps others secretly.


    In this way, it will make others more trust the "Ruyi Dragon God" and feel that worshiping Ruyi Dragon God is effective.


    Almost overnight, Guo Jia set up hundreds of dragon temples in Zhongqian world and Xiaoqian world. It is dedicated to the sculpture of Leyi.


    In this way, Leyi has really absorbed a special power.


    With this power, he can feel his strength more explosive.


    "Where do you come from this special method?" Yue Yi asked him one day.


    Guo Jia said mysteriously: "no, not for the time being. Lord, please don''t ask me. Anyway, weakening the way of heaven is the way to do the opposite. Just leave this to me and Sima Yi. What you have to do is to improve your strength, destroy Jiang Li, and then work with all of us to turn the way of heaven around. "


    After that, Leyi left with Cao Chong.


    Went to the protoss now the only territory - Pro star!


    Bing star and Dou star, after the amber League grew up, had been forced to let out.


    Now the three veins of the protoss all live on the Linzhi star.


    The three ethnic groups are here together, which is obviously crowded.


    After Leyi and Cao Chong enter linzhixing, they can see the protoss almost everywhere.


    But he didn''t let others find himself, no matter the protoss or the demons, in this life, he was not interested in contacting them again.


    Under his guidance, Cao Chong carried out directional shuttle according to his described position, and the result was satisfactory. They quickly came to the Linzhi star, the forbidden area divided by the protoss - Wanlong grottoes.


    It''s still the sea, it''s still the old place.


    Here, outside the Wanlong grottoes, there are still many ancient beasts squatting here, trying to absorb the superior aura from the Wanlong grottoes.


    On a large Wutong, once the water Phoenix, which was about to change, was taken away by Yue Yi.


    Now, on the tree, there is a big colorful bird.


    Wutong fowl, this tree is easy to attract spiritual birds.


    "This is it?" When Cao Chong came here for the first time, he was surprised to see so many ancient animals.


    When he saw the colorful bird on the Wutong tree, he lost his voice and called out: "Phoenix... Is that Phoenix?"


    "Notice that most of its feathers are red, not all colors. It''s not a Phoenix. At most, it can only be close to huohuang. But among the Phoenix, the fire phoenix is the best. Although it''s not a Phoenix, it has more potential than the one I took last time. Maybe one day, it can really evolve to the Phoenix level. But at the moment, it''s a long way off. " Yue Yi said.


    "As the saying goes, dragon and Phoenix, Phoenix should not be worse than the real dragon?" Cao Chong asked.


    "Who knows? No one can judge who is the best of the legendary creatures. "


    "There are many animals in the water. What are they doing here?"


    "It''s just to absorb the aura from the Wanlong grottoes."


    "The aura from the Wanlong Grottoes? How much can that be? "


    "Ha ha, I''ll know when you go in and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll reposition now."


    Cao Chong is ready to locate and shuttle in directly. His ability is getting stronger and stronger now. As long as he knows the specific direction, there will be no difficulty for him.


    Leyi was also quite surprised: "your shuttling ability is getting stronger and stronger. Now can you know what kind of power it is?"


    "With the realization of this power, I gradually know that this ability should also belong to a certain ability. According to my guess, this amber should be called void. The representative beast is a void escaping beast. It may not be very strong, but the ability of shuttling is absolutely the first. The strongest force can even make time retrogress. " Cao Chong said.


    Once you have a deeper understanding of power, your understanding of it will become more and more clear.


    It was only recently that Cao Chong had such a feeling.


    "The beast of void? In terms of shuttle ability, it can really be called number one. " Leyi nodded.


    Although qiongqi amber has the ability to move instantaneously, no matter what kind of amber, it depends on the comprehensive strength. The biggest advantage of qiongqi amber is speed and unparalleled awakening.


    The only special skill of the beast is shuttling.


    In terms of this alone, it can indeed be called the first.


    "Go in."


    "Well!"


    When Cao Chong fixed his position, a hollow tunnel appeared on the ground.


    Leyi was the first to rush in, followed by Cao Chong.


    As soon as they left, some spiritual creatures around them immediately flew in.


    Especially the fire phoenix, fluttering its wings, rushed in.


    In a short time, the void tunnel gradually shrinks and disappears from the void.


    The other end is connected to the Wanlong grottoes.


    As soon as the opening appeared in the void, Leyi stepped out first, and Cao Chong followed.


    When Cao rushed out, he found behind him a Golden Leopard also rushed out, there is a strange shape of fish, and then there is a big fire bird, it is the fire phoenix.


    "Ha ha, you guys have a lot of insight. You know we''re going to come in, so you''re sneaking in?" Cao Chong was amused.


    The Golden Leopard was very timid and ran away at once.


    In the Wanlong cave, the aura is abundant, and the Golden Leopard is more and more excited.


    But did not run out of 100 meters, was a sudden head from the ground to the python beast bite half of the body.


    The strange fish, with feet, ran on the land, saw a puddle somewhere, and jumped in.


    Maybe it was lucky. There was no other beast in the puddle. It was lucky to swim away. As long as it won''t be killed by other beasts, it will be settled here in the future.


    It was the Fire Phoenix who wanted to fly away, but it was timid to see the end of the Golden Leopard.


    Looking around, it walked long legs, but then followed Cao Chong.


    Cao Chong will follow wherever he goes.


    It seems that it also knows that Cao Chong has the power to go out. As long as he follows Cao Chong, at least there should be no danger.


    "This big bird is cunning." Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Cao Chong thought about it and said, "if not, when we leave, we should take it away. You took ShuiHuang last time, and a huohuang this time. Maybe you can cultivate a real Phoenix in the future."


    "Don''t think about it. Is phoenix so easy to cultivate?" Leyi is noncommittal.


    Phoenix is like a real dragon. You have all kinds of hybrids and evolutions. At most, you are Yinglong. And this Huang, growing to the extreme, is estimated to be huohuang£¨ Now it''s not huohuang, just that)


    "This is the periphery of Wanlong grottoes. It''s relatively safe. You can wait for me here. I''ll be right back. " Leyi told Cao Chong to wait here. Then he broke through the clouds and rushed to the distant sea.


    He was familiar with the Wanlong grottoes, because he had been here once.


    After flying for a while, he just turned into a real dragon.


    Once you see a fierce ancient beast on the ground, or a dragon tribe, no matter what dragon, it will swallow one when it sees one.


    If you were Yinglong, you wouldn''t do that, because even Yinglong''s digestion ability is not so good. Dragons of different blood lines have not brought them much effect. Only by swallowing one''s own siblings, or parents, can it work best.


    However, Leyi swallows every one he sees. There is no good or bad effect here!


    In one breath, he swallowed ten ancient beasts and three dragons.


    When the real dragon was born, he was awed by these creatures.


    Continue to soar forward, close to another sea area, a head of a long dragon with six horns, in the clouds!


    As soon as Leyi''s eyes brightened, he shook his body and flew over.


    "Six steps Qiu long, don''t go, I accept with smile!"

 Chapter 1841

    The six step dragon is more than 100 meters long. It''s very huge, and it''s blowing clouds in this coastal area.


    At this level, it can be regarded as the overlord in this area.


    As we all know, if Qiulong reaches the Ninth level, it will appear in the deep sea area, where it will be more suitable for its survival. At the same time, it will also be there to welcome the baptism of thunder robbery.


    If the baptism is successful, it''s Yinglong, a tyrant of heaven and earth.


    If the baptism fails, the body will die. There is no exception.


    The law of the dragon is very cruel. Because of this, what can grow up in the end is a very strong existence.


    A dragon with six steps can''t be avoided by ordinary people.


    Even the last time Le Yi came in, the five step dragon guarding the gate didn''t confront it directly.


    But this time, he saw the six level dragon and jumped on it directly.


    Golden dragon body, faster, suddenly rushed down from the clouds, limbs claws caught the dragon.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Qiu long gives out a scream, suddenly turns around and bites Le Yi.


    But is the body of a real dragon comparable to that of a dragon?


    Leyi''s real dragon body opens its mouth and bites off the dragon''s horn with the first bite.


    This dragon was meant to resist, but when it turned its head, it saw that the other side was a real dragon, and also felt the real dragon''s spirit on the other side. For a moment, the posture of resistance suddenly shrunk down, even trembling, completely gave up resistance.


    This allows Leyi to swallow the dragon''s head smoothly, and then the dragon''s body, until the dragon is completely absorbed.


    "Strange, this dragon doesn''t struggle? It''s like being swallowed up by me voluntarily. "


    Yue Yi is quite curious.


    As he went on, he met several dragons. Every time when he made a move, the same thing happened. After feeling his real dragon spirit, the dragons all chose absolute submission. None of them dared to resist and let him swallow them.


    Even if they know their fate and results, they will never resist.


    "Why?"


    For two hours in a row, Leyi flies at top speed here, swallowing whatever he meets. Anyway, as long as it''s ancient blood and useful to himself, he won''t let it go.


    It''s Wanlong grottoes. The flesh and blood power in it is too powerful.


    Let the blood of Leyi constantly strengthen in the process of swallowing.


    It seems that this is the way of evolution of the real dragon clan.


    It''s only two hours. Leyi has reached the sixth level of true blood.


    At this rate, he estimated that he could reach the peak by staying in it for a few days at most.


    "It''s too fast."


    After a tour, Leyi went to the island on the water. He knew that it was the spawning place of all kinds of dragon people.


    Originally, I wanted to go there to devour it, but I thought, just like hunting, hunters will catch the big ones and let go the small ones. Only in this way can they produce a steady stream of prey, which is also called forest law.


    And this rule, no doubt, can also be used here.


    Therefore, he gave up to devour those dragon eggs, and ran towards the Leize area instead.


    All those who can survive in Leize area are of high blood level.


    Finally, three hours later, Leyi meets a nine step dragon.


    The nine level dragon is not comparable to the six level dragon. Its strength is quite huge, and its body length has reached more than 200 meters.


    However, when Leyi started at it, it also chose to accept it without resistance.


    Until Leyi devoured it, he finally saw that the dragon was satisfied.


    "It''s strange that there is such an expression when I swallow it?"


    Leyi couldn''t understand it.


    But just at this time, a voice in the depths of leitzer replied, "it''s not surprising, dear guest, how did you come to us¡°


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Yue Yi only hears his body, but does not see his shadow. He asks.


    As soon as these words fell, the clouds retreated one by one over the rezet area, and then two giant eyes like laser lights came out.


    It was a huge dragon, estimated to be one kilometer long, hovering over the nine clouds. At a glance, its body was almost everywhere. Each claw is as big as a mountain.


    This dragon is blue, in addition to its huge size, it has a pair of wings behind it!


    "Ying Long!" Yue Yi was surprised and quickly withdrew from a distance.


    Even he didn''t notice the existence of this dragon.


    And after really feeling the existence of this Ying dragon, he also found the huge dragon Qi in this Ying dragon.


    The real dragon is really better than the Yinglong in blood.


    But it''s also like the difference between a tiger and a leopard. A mature tiger can''t be beaten by a leopard, but an immature tiger can be beaten by a mature leopard.


    The Yinglong of the other side is undoubtedly an existence that has reached the limit of Yinglong.


    Therefore, even Leyi needs to look up to this height at present.


    However, if Leyi can grow up to the Ninth level of true blood, it is not necessary to be afraid of it. It is estimated that if you grow up to real blood level eight, you will be able to draw with such a supreme Yinglong.


    "Distinguished guests, you don''t have to be afraid. If you come all the way, you are the guests. And as a distinguished guest of the real dragon clan, it''s also our honor to be here. " Yinglong opens his mouth.


    Yue Yi was stunned. "You just said that it''s not surprising that they were swallowed by me. Why on earth is that?"


    "As a descendant of the real dragon clan, don''t you know it? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Let me tell you, the real dragon clan is the emperor. Just like the royal family in the world, Yinglong is equivalent to the prime minister level in the dragon family. As for the other dragons, they are at most seven grade sesame officials. How dare they resist when they see the royal family? " The supreme Yinglong said slowly.


    The two laser light like eyes, penetrating the void, penetrating the universe, shine on Leyi''s body.


    Listening to it, Yue Yi probably means that the real dragon is a royal family. These Qiulong and Juelong are like local officials. How dare they resist when they see the prince and the prince?


    But that''s not a good metaphor, is it?


    When a local official meets a royal family like the prince and the prince, he is afraid to resist. But it''s not the same thing to resist. Whether he is willing or not is another matter.


    If you want him to die, even if he does not resist, he will not be happy in his heart.


    But the dragons that were devoured by Leyi before were obviously happy, and it seemed like a kind of honor and luck to be devoured by Leyi.


    So, Leyi asked her questions.


    The supreme Yinglong said: "the law of the dragon is the most cruel law in heaven and earth. There is no one. Any dragon is born with fraternity. All dragons devour all things, and the real dragon clan devours all dragons. That''s the law. As far as the Wanlong grottoes are concerned, the other ancient beasts in the Wanlong grottoes are the food and tonic of our dragon people, and the Dragons of all things are also the tonic of the real dragon people. "


    "But even so, those ancient beasts in the Wanlong Grottoes may not be swallowed by you voluntarily." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, the other beasts are not voluntary, but the dragon is supreme. If they live with the dragon, they will rise faster than other places. So, even so, all along, no matter in Wanlong Grottoes or other places, where there are dragon people, there are bound to be other races to follow. The reason why all dragons are willing to be devoured by the real dragon clan is actually for their own sake. "


    "I''m confused to hear that, for their own sake? I swallowed them, and they were voluntarily swallowed by me, for their own sake? "


    "That''s right."


    "Tell me, why?"


    "It''s because there is a great risk for the growth of all kinds of dragons to Yinglong. In the past nine thousand years, only five Chengying dragons have successfully evolved in Wanlong grottoes. And there are thousands of nine level Qiu dragons crossing the robbery, so you can imagine it. "


    "It''s really a low probability. Thousands of troops cross the bridge."


    "That''s right, so the biggest obstacle to the evolution of the Dragon tribe is also the obstacle in their own mind. Once there is fear and retreat, the failure rate will increase greatly. Rather than that, they might as well choose another way. That is to be devoured by the real dragon clan. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    Yue Yi still didn''t understand, so he continued to listen quietly.


    The supreme Yinglong continued: "once the real dragon clan swallows them, they will exist in the real dragon and become a part of the real dragon. Maybe one day, when the real dragon has offspring, it may be their reincarnation."


    "Ah? So? The real dragon clan has swallowed all the dragons, and their descendants may be them? "


    "Yes, that''s the law of the dragon people. Because of this, I didn''t stop you, but if these dragons are voluntary, you can eat them to your heart''s content. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    "No wonder." Leyi finally understood.


    No wonder those dragons had a satisfied expression just before they died.


    i see!


    In this life, they want to evolve into Yinglong at great risk.


    If they are devoured by Leyi, they may be reincarnated into Leyi''s offspring. At that time, they will be real dragons at birth.


    So, you compare, which treatment will be better?

 Chapter 1842

    "In this way, they will retain their memory after reincarnation?"


    "Yes! The dragon people, especially the real dragon people, have their own memories as soon as they are born. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But they will recognize you when they are born again."


    Yue Yi shakes his head. So it is. He also heard Ao lie talk about this rule.


    At the beginning, Leyi wanted to take some dragon eggs with him, but aolie said it was useless. As soon as they were born, they had a sense of autonomy, and you couldn''t deceive them at all.


    Even these dragons are like this, not to mention the real dragon?


    Remember before swallowing so many dragons, this is equal to the future to have so many sons with two generations of memory?


    It''s a little weird just to think about it.


    However, at present, in addition to this, there is no other way to promote blood faster.


    "Forget it, although the future offspring have two generations of memory, as long as you recognize me, it''s the same." Leyi is also very open-minded.


    Children and grandchildren have their own fortune. What do you care so much about.


    "VIP, where are you from? Is it from the central world? " The supreme Yinglong asked again.


    "Well... No, I''m not from the central world."


    "So, VIP, you are the blood left behind by the real dragon clan, but even so, you are a noble existence. If you want to continue to devour all things, I can help you. As long as I give you an order, there will be a large number of people who flock to it. "


    "Well, please."


    "VIP, are you sure you want it?"


    "Yes, not for nothing." Yue Yi nodded, though he was a little frustrated by the thought that his son might be the reincarnation of these dragons. But when I think about it, I still have Taowu blood. If I have Taowu blood, how can I allow them to be born?


    That doesn''t exist!


    "Well, then meet your needs."


    With that, the supreme Yinglong retreated into the cloud.


    After a while, there began to be a steady stream of dragon and dragon flying from afar.


    They all want to seize this opportunity. Once they are born, they will be the blood of a real dragon. This is the opportunity to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    Leyi won''t refuse anyone who comes, and it starts to devour people of equal rank.


    In this way, he really stayed here for three days.


    There are countless dragon people waiting for him to devour, so the blood is also rising rapidly.


    Real blood seven!


    Eight times of true blood!


    After reaching the real blood level, the speed is much slower. But three days and three nights of swallowing, let him distance true blood nine heavy, also quite close.


    It''s just, he didn''t know.


    The supreme Yinglong in the Wanlong Grottoes opened a dark light mirror somewhere.


    Using this mirror to communicate with another world far away - the central world!


    After all, Wanlong Grottoes used to be a corner of the central world.


    The Yinglong clan is also a subordinate of the real dragon clan, because it has also made a metaphor. The real dragon clan is the emperor, while the Yinglong clan is the prime minister.


    The prime minister is the minister after all.


    And this supreme Yinglong, through this mirror, actually contacted the real dragon clan in the central world.


    In the silver mirror, there was a mist. After a few moments, a real dragon appeared in it. Golden.


    "What''s the matter?" The real dragon''s lazy mouth.


    The supreme Yinglong replied, "Dear guest, I am the supreme Yinglong of Wanlong grottoes. He will always be a minister of the real dragon clan. This time, he wants to report something. "


    "Say it!" The real dragon said coldly, not interested.


    The supreme Yinglong transmitted a picture of the past: "in our Wanlong grottoes, a real dragon has recently come. He has pure blood of the real dragon, but it seems that there are some other ancient blood. Therefore, I just want to ask, "is this dragon a regular member of the real dragon group?"


    It turned out that this was what he asked when he opened the dark light mirror.


    Among the dragon people, they attach great importance to blood. Especially the real dragon clan, it is absolutely impossible to accommodate the offspring of impure blood.


    Because a long time ago, there was a fierce beast named Taotie in the dragon clan. Finally grow to devour the world, lawlessness. Even some real dragons can''t help it.


    And Taotie doesn''t recognize himself as a dragon. Taotie is Taotie.


    This is a shame to the real dragon people. Since then, they have paid special attention to the purity of blood.


    However, those with unclean blood would rather kill them than let them survive.


    Ao lie also knows about this. He told Leyi about it at the beginning.


    At that time, Yimu had not been absorbed by Leyi. On the one hand, it wanted this blood, on the other hand, it was afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll be found by the real dragon clan in the future.


    Finally, after much deliberation, it decided not to.


    The real dragon clan is too terrible. It can''t be provoked. Although it has a hard mouth, it is honest in its heart.


    "What? Where did this bastard come from? "


    In the dark light mirror, the bright dragon suddenly became angry.


    The real dragon people, who have offspring, can feel it by themselves. Whether they belong to their own group or not can be known by any feeling.


    In the dark light mirror, in the picture transmitted by the supreme Yinglong, the real dragon has a black beard and a black tail, which is clearly not a pure blood dragon.


    Hearing the other party shout out the word "base breed", the supreme Yinglong immediately knows that the real dragon in Wanlong cave is not the real dragon. At least not from the real dragon tribe.


    (for example, although they are Chinese, they are black and have no registered permanent residence.)


    "A few days ago, he came here by himself. Now he is wantonly devouring Qiu long and seeking promotion here." The supreme Yinglong tells the truth.


    "What is his rank now?" Asked Zhenlong.


    "Now it''s just eight times of true blood, but soon it''s nine times of true blood." The supreme answered.


    "Take him down for me. He''s not allowed to be promoted any more. He''s just a bastard. Does he want to turn the world upside down? Hum, he shouldn''t live if he''s not a regular descendant of a real dragon. " The real dragon said coldly.


    "Well... Now he has grown up to the eighth level of real blood. I''m afraid I can''t control him any more." Said the supreme Yinglong.


    Leyi has grown up to the eighth level of true blood, which can fight against him. And if the fight to the end, he may not be Leyi opponent.


    In recent days, Leyi''s promotion is too fast, which fully demonstrates the strength of the real dragon''s blood.


    "I didn''t ask you to kill him. You are just Yinglong, and you don''t have that ability. Just let you hold him, entangle him and kill him, and leave it to us. " The real dragon in the dark light mirror said.


    "Distinguished guest, do you mean to send real dragon guest to Wanlong Grottoes?"


    "It''s natural."


    "If you don''t send a real dragon, how can you get him?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s it." With that, the real dragon disappeared.


    The supreme Yinglong side is excited.


    After the Wanlong grottoes were separated from the central world, the real dragon people did not care.


    How the supreme Yinglong wanted to go back to the central world, but he never had a chance. The key is that the real dragon people are not interested in meeting them.


    Now, there''s a real dragon in Wanlong cave, which is not pure blood.


    And this real dragon angered the real dragon group. The real dragon group will send the real dragon down here to kill Leyi.


    If the real dragon clan really comes, then the supreme one can ask the real dragon clan to use their magic power to move the world of Wanlong Grottoes back to the central world.


    In this way, its life wish is satisfied.


    After all, the central world is their real home.


    They are a group of dragon left behind. They have been missing their hometown for tens of millions of years.


    "Dear guest, please rest assured that even if I give up everything, I will entangle this non pure blood guy for you." The supreme Yinglong said earnestly.


    After the dialogue, the supreme Yinglong left this chaotic space.


    Then it sends out a high dragon chant to the sky. Under this chant, huge dragons are flying in all directions.


    Those dragons are kilometer long, and their eyes are like high wattage radium lamps, which can see through the universe.


    Besides, behind these dragons, there are a pair of big black wings.


    Yinglong, these dragons are Yinglong.


    In response to the dragon''s call, they came from all directions.


    One by one, until 31 Yinglong appeared here!


    The huge dragon body is full of heaven and earth.


    But they can also become. Human form, dragon body, that is just a Dharma body, the real body, can also become. People, so the form is much smaller.


    When they become human, there are old and few.


    The old look very old, and the few look at least over thirty.


    Those who can look more than 30 years old have lived for millions of years at least.


    The supreme dragon called them together, and then whispered so and so, and discussed with them a major event.

 Chapter 1843

    Leyi here because there is a steady stream of Qiulong to be actively engulfed by him, his blood growth is natural.


    In fact, when the supreme Yinglong contacted the real dragon clan in the central world through the dark light mirror, Leyi had entered the last advanced stage.


    At the last moment, he swallowed three nine step dragon in one breath.


    At this moment, his dragon body has also spread for thousands of meters, golden and dark. Half gold, half black.


    The source of black is Taowu blood. It always exists, and now it is powerful.


    After reaching the nine levels of true blood, the Qi of the real dragon strikes the heaven and earth, and the terrible power makes all the dragon and dragon bow down and dare not lift their heads.


    In their eyes, Leyi is God, high above.


    To be devoured by God is glory, pride and luck.


    But it''s a pity that Leyi doesn''t need to swallow it any more. He has grown to the nine levels of true blood, which is the highest level.


    At this time, he was going to leave.


    I''ve already reached this level. It''s meaningless to stay.


    "Just don''t know, with my present strength, how much worse than the way of heaven?" Yue Yi thought about it in his heart.


    He thinks that with this strength, if you play with Jiang Li, the chance of winning should be very high. But if you fight with the way of heaven, it''s estimated that there is still a lot to go.


    Because the way of heaven is the way of heaven after all, and the way of heaven is an eternal existence. Even if the true dragon blood is very powerful, it can not easily overthrow the way of heaven as soon as it reaches the nine levels of the true blood.


    Otherwise, the whole world would have been the world of dragons, and the way of heaven would not have existed.


    "However, even if it''s much worse than the way of heaven, if we gather some other things, we won''t be afraid."


    Yue Yi thinks of the dragon soul amber. As long as he finds most of the dragon soul amber, combines with the power of the real dragon, and then finds a way to borrow the yellow spring card, he will not believe in doing anything.


    Longhun, huangquan and tianwaifeixian become a wish!


    There''s no need to hope for fairies beyond the sky. As long as they can gather dragon spirits and huangquan cards, Leyi will have that kind of self-confidence.


    Even when the dragon soul amber faced the way of heaven, they were so scared that they didn''t even have the power to resist, but it was also because of the poor mastery.


    If you have absolute control, it''s like a general in the army, while dragon soul amber is like a soldier. If the general tells you to go up, you have to go up. If you don''t go up, you''ll die!


    It''s up to you to choose between death and death!


    In the last life, Leyi didn''t reach that level, but now he has the true dragon blood of the nine realms of true blood. He thinks it can be done.


    "When the mother of amber fell, Jiang Li took two pieces and Wu Tao took four. Originally, the dark world had one piece, but now Wu Tao should have five. The rest is in the hands of the devil. The old devil has always been an ambitious person. He must be unwilling to be suppressed by the amber League these years. As long as we find him, he has no reason not to give it to me


    Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    His friendship with the devil is not good, but the devil is a very cunning person. The more chaotic the world is, the more he likes it.


    Therefore, he had promised that he would give the remaining mother of amber to Leyi. It''s just that Leyi never met him again.


    "In addition, I have to go to see Wu Tao again. He was engulfed by the darkness, but he came to save me when I was about to be killed, which shows that his mind has not been lost. There may be a change. "


    Thinking of these, Leyi felt that his time was very urgent.


    When the nine realms of true blood were a little stable, he was ready to leave.


    The 1000 meter long real dragon body shakes its head and tail, and in a flash, it goes through the layers of space and reaches the exit.


    Here, Cao Chong and huohuang are still waiting for him.


    As soon as he approached, the real dragon''s breath was covered, but the fire phoenix was still scared to crawl on the ground, and she did not dare to raise her head.


    Cao Chong also felt a terrible pressure, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Whew!


    A golden light in the sky, falling down, fell on Cao Chong''s side. It''s Leyi.


    "Let''s go."


    "So fast?" Cao Chong was surprised. Leyi came here for only four days. "What''s your realm? I just felt a terrible breath from a long distance. Is that you? "


    "Yes, I have grown up to the nine realms of true blood."


    "Congratulations, Lord. Congratulations, Lord. The speed is so fast. Now, with such strength, we don''t have to be afraid any more."


    Cao Chong looks happy, and then he is ready to break through the void and lead Yue Yi out.


    But just at this time, at the exit of the Wanlong grottoes, suddenly a pair of high wattage laser beams came from the clouds, shining on Leyi and Cao Chong.


    Cao Chong quickly blocked his eyes with his hand. The light was very frightening. He shuddered when he was stared at by the light.


    "The guests have only come to Wanlong Grottoes for a few days. Are they leaving so soon?" That is a dragon, light mouth.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Thank you for your cooperation. I''ve recorded this kindness. We''ll see you later. " Yue Yi bows to Yinglong from a distance.


    "Guests might as well stay a few more days, so that your blood will be more stable." Said Ying long in the clouds.


    "Because there is something urgent to do, there is not much time left. I''ve learned your kindness, so I''ll leave." With that, Yue Yi motioned to Cao Chong.


    Then Cao Chong stepped on the ground, and a void tunnel appeared.


    The ability to escape from the sky is really extraordinary.


    Just as Leyi was about to step into the tunnel, suddenly, a strong force of squeezing came from the space, which burst the space tunnel opened by Cao Chong.


    Crackle!


    As if a piece of glass tunnel was broken, endless light flickered in it, and then disappeared.


    Yue Yi frowned slightly and looked at the clouds: "what do you mean?"


    Just now, everyone was still saying good things. All of a sudden, there was a smell of gunpowder.


    "It''s just a few more days. There''s no other meaning." Ying long in the clouds said without salt.


    "I said I have something to do. Thank you for your hospitality this time. Now I have to go." Yue Yi said.


    "Guest, you''d better stay a few more days." At this time, another voice in the cloud also said a word. When this voice sounded, another pair of radium lamp like eyes also lit up.


    Is also a dragon!


    The two dragons are hidden in the clouds!


    "Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Leyi''s body is full of golden light, and the real dragon''s body also shows up. The dragon''s body of thousands of meters hovers here, protecting Cao Chong and the fire phoenix in the middle.


    After turning into a real dragon body, Leyi''s various senses are rapidly improved. He quickly senses that there are more than two Ying dragons around.


    There are nearly thirty Yinglong in all directions around here.


    Originally, Leyi really thought they were just polite. He wanted to keep the guests and show his politeness.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Do you need to send so many Yinglong to keep the guests?


    What''s more, it''s a posture of full encirclement in all directions?


    What do you want to do?


    "Don''t you tell me it''s a blood attack?" Leyi suddenly sneers.


    "Guest, you''re joking. We can''t afford the dragon blood. We don''t think about your blood A dragon returns directly.


    At this stage, it is really impossible for them to covet the true dragon blood.


    Because the Yinglong is only one step lower than the real dragon, if they work hard to cultivate, they may live a second life, and then they can evolve into a real dragon.


    And now, even if it is to send him a real dragon blood, he can''t turn it into his own use.


    Because this kind of time is like ABO blood, you send him type a blood, but he himself is type B, it''s useless, once sent into the body will be fatal.


    "Since it''s not my blood idea, what do you mean? There are so many Yinglong around here. If it''s a farewell gesture, it''s too big, isn''t it? "


    Leyi counted them carefully and laughed: "there are 31 Yinglong in total. Tut Tut, this is almost all Yinglong in Wanlong grottoes, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the words fell, a sigh was heard in the clouds, "the guests are really powerful. They have already noticed the arrival of all our Yinglong."


    Listening to this voice, Leyi feels familiar with the supreme Yinglong he ran into in Leize.


    "Guests don''t have to think about it. As long as you stay here for three more days, nothing will happen," the supreme Yinglong said


    Le Yi can''t help sneering. He really doesn''t want to be controlled by others now.


    You want me to stay three more days?


    I have so many things to do. If you really want me to help you, can''t you do it next time?


    "Is there anything you want me to do for you? Let''s just say it. " Yue Yi said.


    "No, we have nothing to ask for. It''s just for you to stay and rest for three days, that''s all Said the supreme Yinglong.


    Yue Yi was displeased and said, "what if I insist on going?"


    As soon as he said this, the thirty-one Yinglong suddenly moved, and surrounded more tightly, like they were ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1844

    "Look, I''m afraid I can''t leave today?" Yue Yi sneers.


    "Dear guest, you''d better cooperate. As long as you stay and have a rest for three days, we''ll have a good reception and we won''t covet your blood. You can rest assured. Three days later, if you want to leave again, please do as you please. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    If you stay for three days, nothing will happen. If you don''t stay, you will be forced to stay today.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple for you to keep my true intention, is it? If you have something to say, don''t cover it up. The more you cover it up, the less likely it is for me to stay at ease. " Yue Yi said.


    "That''s the true meaning. If you have no other intention, you can rest assured."


    "I''m sorry. Today, I really have to go." Leyi is determined to go.


    Immediately let Cao Chong open the space tunnel again.


    "If you want to stop me for the second time, don''t blame me for not remembering my kindness. This time I was able to evolve to nine realblood realms thanks to your help. So, I still write down this feeling. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. I''ll help if I can. But you don''t say anything, just let me stay, I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. If you don''t stop me, I still remember your kindness. But if you still want to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    You''re welcome. Leyi said it.


    Cao Chong stepped on the ground, and then the space-time tunnel appeared again, connecting to the outside. But the space-time tunnel has just been formed. Once again, it is cracked by a powerful force.


    There is no doubt that this group of Yinglong did it. They just won''t let Leyi leave.


    "Are you trying to force me?"


    "You don''t have to say that. We''re just being polite."


    "Well, courtesy. That''s courtesy?" Yue Yi suddenly gets angry. The 1000 meter long dragon body swings and its huge tail swings. He smashes at those Yinglong dragons.


    Those Yinglong silk didn''t dare to be careless, they also stretched out their tails one by one and bombarded with Leyi''s dragon tail.


    Bang!


    There are ripples in the sky, and the spatial fluctuation is very violent.


    It''s just this, it''s going to turn the whole world upside down. The earth has split, and those living around them are scared to retreat and stay away.


    "Since you are not willing to listen to me, we will suppress you. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything about you, just stay for three days. If you will, you are free to spend three days. If you have to go, you have to stay for three days. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    "It depends on your ability." Yue Yi is furious. The real dragon suddenly rushes out and bites the nearest Ying dragon.


    All of a sudden, the two dragons became entangled.


    Leyi''s claws tear the Yinglong''s body, tearing his wings bloody.


    And the other side also rips back, sharp claws on Leyi''s body, scraping out sparks.


    Although Yinglong is strong, it is still a little worse than the real dragon. What''s more, at present, Leyi is a real dragon with nine levels of real blood, which is equal to the highest level.


    "Just try Yinglong''s meat."


    With one bite of his sharp teeth, Leyi tore off a large piece of meat from Yinglong and swallowed it.


    The meat of Yinglong is full of essence. It''s just a mouthful of meat. The power in it is better than that of a six level Qiulong.


    "It''s Yinglong. It''s a good taste!"


    Leyi is ready to continue biting it, but at this time, the surrounding Yinglong also rushes over and suppresses him, with countless claws tearing at him.


    Although Leyi''s real dragon body is very hard, it can''t stand so many Yinglong tearing together.


    After a while, his body was bloody, and there were scratches everywhere.


    Cao Chong took fire, Huang also early to avoid, space tunnel can''t open, he can only quickly escape to the surrounding. The ability of the beast to escape from the sky in the void is faster than that of the poor. At the moment, although it''s earth shaking, fortunately they haven''t been affected.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    A group of Yinglong chants. There are too many. There are thirty-one Yinglong. This number can''t be resisted by Leyi.


    In less than half the time of incense, there were bloodstains all over Leyi''s body, which were crushed to the ground by 31 Yinglong.


    The supreme Yinglong bit Leyi''s neck.


    "Dear guest, you asked for it. We don''t want to. Why do you need it?" The supreme Yinglong also paid a lot of price, and other Yinglong also paid the corresponding price. Their bodies are also dripping with blood.


    The struggle between Yinglong and the real dragon will destroy the whole world.


    It''s horrible!


    After being suppressed, Leyi became more and more angry.


    But at this time, suddenly a young Ying Long said, "just kill him, or take his dragon source. In this way, he will have no power to resist."


    "No, this man is called by the real dragon clan to do it by himself. If we take the place of others, it will only lead to the real dragon clan''s displeasure."


    "Then take him Longyuan. Don''t kill him first?" Young Ying Long said.


    "Aoqing, do you want his Longyuan?" Another young Ying Long sneered.


    "Fart, what do I want him to do with Longyuan? But he is a real dragon. Once we are relaxed and careless, he will be rampant again. If we want to suppress him again, we will have to pay some price. " Aoqing said.


    When the repressed Leyi heard the name "Aoqing", some memories of ten years ago suddenly emerged.


    Aoqing? Is it not aolie''s brother? The high-level dragon in the beginning?


    Is that him?


    Has he really grown up to Yinglong?


    Leyi gave him a squint and saw that he was red and huge.


    "Aoqing, your proposal is good. In this case, you will take his Longyuan. Remember that you can''t use it privately after taking it, because if the real dragon clan asks, they may have to turn it in." The supreme Yinglong said suddenly.


    "Good!" Aoqing''s proposal was approved, and he was very happy. And then he will go to some place on Leyi.


    And Leyi suddenly began to bleed at this time!


    Yes, it''s a drop of blood. His body seems to start to liquefy, dropping blood on the ground drop by drop.


    Listening to their conversation, Leyi also understood why Yinglong wanted to stay with him for three days.


    It turns out that after all, the real dragon clan knew his existence and wanted to rush to kill him?


    These Yinglong took the order, so they wanted to keep him.


    i see! i see!


    After all, it''s just to kill Leyi.


    Leyi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his body quickly became liquid, turning into drop by drop of blood, leaving it on the ground.


    Those Yinglong can''t understand what''s going on.


    However, all of a sudden, those liquid blood suddenly flew up, and then drilled into the body of these Yinglong.


    Yinglong has a huge body. It''s not difficult to get into their bodies.


    All liquid Leyi, the body is divided into nine parts, countless liquid around Yinglong, a little bit into their body.


    Then, before these Yinglong had reflected it, they felt that there was a huge thing in their body to grow out and burst themselves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They look inside their bodies one after another and find that there is a golden dragon in their bodies. It''s really Leyi.


    "How could that be?"


    "How did he get in?"


    "Why did he change like this?"


    Yinglong are impatient one after another, trying to drive Leyi out of his body.


    But Leyi has been rampant in their bodies, all liquid, just like a virus, to infect all Yinglong.


    They didn''t know what was going on. Even the supreme Yinglong didn''t understand.


    In fact, this is the power of Taowu.


    Don''t forget, Leyi''s body is not only the blood of the real dragon, but also the blood of Taowu. It''s a combination of Taowu and Zhenlong.


    In the fight between the dragon and the dragon, you can fight hard and fight hard.


    But once Leyi uses Taowu''s power, it is the power they are unfamiliar with.


    Taowu''s blood has a great power, which is the power of differentiation. When it''s dying, it can spread the blood everywhere. This requires that the blood is not dead, even if there is only a drop of blood, it can be reborn in the end.


    It can be said that Taowu can''t be killed. This feature is in contrast to the powerful vitality of the real dragon.


    In addition, there is a terrible ability, that is [infection]. Taowu''s blood can enter other people''s bodies, erode other people''s spirits and turn them into their own puppets.


    This is why Taowu is a fierce beast.


    Taowu''s [infection] power is very strong. You''d better guard against it all the time. Don''t let Taowu''s blood enter your body. Otherwise, once you enter, Taowu''s blood is a powerful virus, which will spread quickly.


    "Infection, you want to kill me? Then I''ll show you what I''m really good at! "

 Chapter 1845

    Blood is amazing. In the last life, Leyi could not master the ability of [infection], or even the ability.


    Although he is the reincarnation of Taowu amber, Taowu amber is only Taowu amber, not a real fierce beast.


    Until they were united with the true dragon''s blood and stimulated each other, today''s Taowu blood is complete, a complete true Taowu blood.


    In this way, some of its previously hidden capabilities are highlighted.


    [infection]!


    This can be said to be the most terrible ability of Taowu''s blood. After Taowu sent out his blood, if you inhale or run into your body by that drop of blood, you will be careless. Then that drop of blood immediately spread everywhere like a crazy virus, and could not be stopped.


    Besides, you can''t kill Taowu. As long as Taowu has a drop of blood to escape, he can be reborn again.


    Is the fierce beast who can fight with the green dragon ordinary?


    All the abilities of Taowu, including blood differentiation, infection, thunder and death together!


    These four abilities are the main ones. The fourth one is to die together. Yes, you are right.


    When Leyi discovered this ability, he also felt very strange. How could it be that he died together? What kind of ability is that?


    It turns out that because Taowu has the ability to differentiate, as long as a drop of blood exists, he can be reborn. The other blood can be condensed into the largest body of Dharma, and the enemy can die together, which is equivalent to self explosion.


    If Taowu explodes, he can be reborn, but if the enemy is killed, he will be dead.


    This is a secret move. You can''t use it lightly. It''s only when you meet the strongest enemy that you can use this move.


    Because although the rebirth of dripping blood is very powerful, if you use [die together], you will lose a lot of cultivation and vitality, and it will take a long time to make up for it.


    At present, Leyi will not easily use the last big move.


    With these Yinglong, he can make them defenseless with the power of [blood differentiation] and [infection].


    Just now, six Yinglong have been tarnished by his power of infection. At the moment, the blood virus is spreading and rampant in their bodies.


    This made the six Ying dragons dare not move. They immediately curled up and concentrated all their energy and blood power to force this drop of blood out.


    If we give them enough time and quiet environment, we can force them out with their strength.


    But will Leyi give them this opportunity?


    Obviously not!


    Leyi''s real body suddenly appears again, chasing the six Yinglong to kill. The six Yinglong are neither fighting nor not fighting.


    If they fight with Leyi, they will lose the best time to save themselves; If you don''t fight with Leyi, you''ll be scratched by Leyi.


    As long as they don''t try their best to stop it, the blood virus will spread for another minute.


    At this time, fortunately, other Yinglong also came to help.


    But Leyi had been on guard for a long time. Suddenly, with a flick of his tail, hundreds of drops of blood flew out. Facing the huge body of Yinglong, they shoot at them, or fly in from their nose, or fly in from their ears.


    This time, there are more in Leyi''s calculation, there are nine, plus the six just now, there are already 15.


    Fifteen Yinglong was infected with the blood virus, and immediately felt that something was wrong with his body.


    Other Yinglong come after Leyi again to suppress him.


    Leyi once again wagged his tail, and a burst of blood flew out. More or less, there were four hit moves.


    In this way, 19 Yinglong were infected with blood virus.


    Seeing this, the supreme Yinglong shouts: "something''s wrong, don''t touch the blood, and don''t let the blood enter your body."


    Yinglong''s body is more than 1000 meters long. Just one eye has a diameter of two or three meters. The faucet is the same as a house. It''s such a big body.


    Leyi''s scattered blood can have independent consciousness and try its best to get into the enemy''s body.


    And a drop of blood, only a little bit of size, and not rain, if it is rain, they should be a dragon breath shock, they all dispersed. This blood, very subtle, can break through their breath defense and directly drill in.


    Such a small drop of blood, sometimes close, it is difficult to find.


    Nineteen Yinglong were infected with the virus, and they all had to find time to force out that drop of blood immediately.


    When the dragons want to leave, Leyi immediately launches Tianlei.


    Zhenlong has a thunder and lightning ability, and Taowu also has a [dark thunder] ability. Two different kinds of thunder are sent out by him at the moment.


    The thunder of a real dragon is purple.


    Taowu''s thunder is black.


    Black and purple mix together to become a blacker lightning.


    The thunder and lightning all over the sky came down. These Yinglong had experienced the most terrible thunder disaster at the beginning. They were not afraid of ordinary thunder.


    But we have to guard against this thunder.


    These Yinglong want to run separately, but the lightning involves the magnetic field on the ground, and the strong gravity can''t drag them away.


    Time goes by. Gradually, the infected Yinglong''s whole body turns black, and the whiteness of his eyes turns black.


    It''s a sign of complete infection!


    "In that case, just kill him." Seeing this, the supreme Yinglong suddenly changed his mind and showed his fierce murderous spirit. Two eyes radiate corrosive light, shining through heaven and earth.


    Before, they started with Leyi, but some of them kept their hands.


    Because the real dragon people have spoken, they will come to execute Leyi in person.


    The real dragon people have spoken. Even if they rely on "a large number of people, it is impossible for them to kill Leyi. If you kill Leyi, the real dragon people will be punished. They can''t afford it.


    Therefore, we only suppressed Leyi.


    But it''s more difficult to suppress it than to kill Leyi.


    Because you want to catch a big man with a big arm and a big waist. If you want to kill him, it''s very simple. Just stab him. However, if we want to catch him alive, and without hurting him, it will be more difficult.


    Even five or six people may not be able to win it all at once.


    Just now, that''s the truth.


    They blindly wanted to suppress it, and as a result, they suffered such a big loss on their own side. Nineteen Yinglong have been recruited, and I don''t know the consequences.


    If we don''t kill this Leyi more decisively, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot.


    "It''s long time to kill him. I''ve proposed to kill him. Now those who have won the battle don''t know what will happen!" Aoqing said.


    "Kill The supreme Yinglong suddenly flapped his wings, opened his huge mouth, and suddenly there was a strong frost eruption in his mouth.


    The frost froze the earth and air, and solidified into ice everywhere.


    It turns out that this supreme Yinglong used to be an ice dragon.


    Aoqing''s mouth was open, and huge fireballs attacked from the side.


    Other Yinglong also gathered around to launch a magic attack.


    But Leyi quickly retreated for a distance and sneered, "do you want to kill me now? It seems a little late! "


    When his laughter was over, the 19 infected Yinglong suddenly turned their heads to the supreme Yinglong. They also spat out fire, water, ice and so on to fight with them.


    Yinglong beat Yinglong, and 19 beat 12.


    In terms of quantity, Leyi still has an advantage!


    It''s all Yinglong. It''s not necessarily who is weaker than who. Naturally, a large number of them are dominant.


    In a short time, the Yinglong on Leyi''s side suppressed them.


    But Leyi also took the opportunity to sneak in the past, and the ability of [blood differentiation] was used again, and a shower of blood flew to the supreme Yinglong.


    They had to deal with the 19 Yinglong in front of them, and they couldn''t spare time. In this way, they were attacked by Leyi. They also had a drop of blood in their bodies.


    When all of them were accepted, they felt sick immediately.


    At this time, the supreme Yinglong seemed to think of something and cried out, "I know. I remember that in ancient times, there were fierce beasts with such power. Their blood vessels penetrated into other people''s bodies and then spread like a virus. This is Taowu blood... Taowu blood... You are clearly a real Dragon... Why do you have Taowu blood? How can Taowu appear again in this world... "


    The emperor shouts at the dragon and quickly leads people to run.


    Leyi doesn''t chase them either. He only orders the nineteen Yinglong to chase them. Anyway, they can''t have time to rest and force them to fight. As long as they miss the time to save themselves, they will become Leyi''s puppets.

 Chapter 1846

    After the battle, Cao Chong reappeared at Leyi''s side. He patted his heart and said, "it''s really a shock to me. The battle of the dragon clan is so terrible. I''m afraid it will affect me."


    The earth is already in ruins.


    Devastating is really terrible. The dragon people prefer close combat. Direct hard hit hard!


    But if you think about it, every Yinglong has a body shape of more than 1000 meters. Its head is as big as a house, and one claw is equivalent to a big truck. With such a big body, it can smash the earth apart by flying around and wagging its tail.


    What''s more, there are so many Yinglong.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine, and I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now. So many Yinglong can''t help you." Cao Chong exclaimed.


    With a smile, Le Yi said, "it''s because they are careless. And if they decided to kill me from the beginning, I''d be in a bad situation. Even I might not be able to beat them. After all, no matter how strong the real dragon is, it can''t be strong without limitation. "


    Leyi admits this point. If they kill people in the first place, Leyi can''t beat them.


    But they just want to suppress Leyi, not kill him.


    In this way, it gives Leyi a chance.


    As soon as they catch the chance, they will fight back and let them catch off guard, so many Yinglong will be caught. He became his puppet as soon as he was hit.


    In an instant, the good and the bad turn around.


    Yue Yi attacked the shield of the son with the spear of the son and asked them to fight against the dragon. It has an absolute advantage.


    "Even so, it''s the Lord''s power. Otherwise, even if they don''t kill us, we will suffer a lot." Cao Chong said with a smile.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back first." Yue Yi said.


    He wants to go to the dark world and meet Wu Tao first.


    Then try to find the magic emperor and get back the mother of amber.


    "Lord, let''s go in no hurry." Cao Chong said suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, so many Yinglong have become your puppets. Don''t they all become free thugs? At least all of them should be taken away?" Cao Chong said with a smile.


    It goes without saying how strong Yinglong is. At the beginning, even the protoss did not dare to provoke.


    Before that, they didn''t really exert their power. If they really exert their power, their power will be more than that.


    Now, with so many powerful thugs, it''s not a waste if we don''t take them away?


    Yue Yi thinks about it, and it seems that this is the same reason.


    "Lord, after they become your puppets, can they wake up again?" Cao Chong asked.


    "I don''t think so." Yue Yi said.


    Blood infection is a complete infection. Once the blood virus is not forced out of the body in time, it is a complete infection and can never go back.


    "It''s a terrible blood infection. Since it won''t, it''s better to wait until they all become your puppets. In this way, my Lord, no matter where you go, a wave of your hand will be thirty-one Yinglong fighting for you. Isn''t it not prestige? " Cao Chong said.


    Yue Yi thinks about it carefully. It''s true that such a powerful fighting force is not in vain.


    Thirty one Yinglong, if you take it out, no matter who it is, you have to weigh it.


    "Besides, didn''t they say that the real dragon clan would send its members here? In that case, why not continue to wait? It''s good to satisfy their "wishes." Cao Chong blinked. It was obvious that there was something out there.


    Le Yi knows what he means, but Cao Chong''s meaning is that there are so many free fighting forces. It''s better to wait until the real dragon arrives and clean up.


    If we can catch some real dragons as puppets, it will be more powerful!


    Just think about it. Leyi is the blood of real dragons. If he catches a few real dragons as puppets, he will be a group of dragons wherever he goes.


    Even if we deal with the way of heaven in the future, we will be more confident.


    After thinking about it in depth, Leyi thinks this proposal is really good.


    What a dragon!


    He knows how strong the real dragon is. He himself is the blood of the real dragon.


    And if the central world sends real dragons, as long as there are no more than three, with so much help from Ying long, it should be no problem.


    "With the help of the real dragon, we will be more confident in dealing with the way of heaven in the future. Go to the dark world to find your cousin. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s been ten years, and it''s not so bad these days. " Cao Chong advised.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yi nodded: "OK, that''s what you said."


    In this way, Leyi stayed for three more days.


    As the supreme Yinglong said before, the real dragon clan will send members down in three days at most.


    As for the supreme Yinglong, those escaping Yinglong returned two hours later.


    None of them can run away!


    Because there are more Yinglong sent by Leyi, and they only pester you, but they don''t fight with you. They just don''t let you have time to force out blood viruses.


    In this way, they can''t be infected.


    Finally, the thirty-one Yinglong were listed in front of Leyi, with their eyes wide open and emitting the light of radium spotlights. Very fierce.


    Although they are puppets, their wisdom is still there. It''s just like being brainwashed. They only recognize Leyi as the master. They will do whatever the master asks them to do. On the contrary, they will be more decisive and ferocious than before.


    "There is such a force, sweeping the world, do not worry about it." Leyi felt their real fighting power and sighed heartily.


    It''s really a surprise. He never thought of attacking Yinglong here.


    Because first of all, he didn''t think he could beat Yinglong, and the other side was "numerous and powerful", but he didn''t expect that this time Taowu''s blood made a great achievement.


    Let them have no defense, in the move.


    There are so many free hitters all at once!


    "Tell me the details." Yue Yi calls in the supreme Yinglong and asks him to explain things clearly to himself.


    Because the wisdom is still there, the supreme Yinglong can still speak, "master, my subordinates should die. It''s my subordinates who have contacted the real dragon clan and let them know your existence. The members of the true dragon clan who are not pure in blood are the most taboo. As soon as they see your master, they want to kill you. My subordinates wanted the real dragon clan to bring the Wanlong Grottoes back to the central world. Please forgive me. "


    "Can Wanlong Grottoes return to the central world?"


    "Yes, Wanlong grottoes are actually a corner of the central world. As long as the real dragon clan accepts us, they can take us back at any time. But over the years, they have almost forgotten us. This time, if it wasn''t for your master, his subordinates would not be able to contact them. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    The central world is extremely big, and it is only big than the former panhuang world.


    So, without a corner, who cares?


    Real dragon?


    The real dragon people are too lazy to care about the existence of this horn. Even though there are many dragons, the real dragon family is not rare.


    In the past, the supreme Yinglong also tried to contact the real dragon clan and asked them to take back the Wanlong grottoes.


    But they didn''t care!


    This time, Zhenlong finally paid attention to this side, because of the appearance of Leyi.


    Originally, there was nothing that could arouse the interest of the real dragon clan. They would not come at all. But with the emergence of Leyi, it''s different.


    They are going to wipe out this impure blood.


    The supreme Yinglong is to seize this opportunity and ask the real dragon clan.


    "How many members will they come?" Yue Yi asked, why? He doesn''t rarely know now. He just wanted to know how many real dragons would come.


    Under three, we can fight.


    If there are more than three, there will be no way to fight. It''s better to go first.


    A real genuine dragon must be better than his other genuine dragon.


    "I don''t know. The real dragon clan didn''t say that they would send members immediately." Said the supreme Yinglong.


    "They sent members over. Where will they land?"


    "In juxiantai!"


    "Where is juxiantai?"


    "It''s in the supreme Dragon Cave of Wanlong cave."


    "Take me."


    "Yes, sir."


    The supreme Dragon Cave is the nest of a dragon. It is the place where the supreme Yinglong of every generation lives.


    There is a dark light mirror here. The supreme Yinglong uses this mirror to connect with the real dragon family.


    And at this time, with this mirror, Leyi can see a vast white world.


    "Master, the world in the dark mirror is the central world. We have been away from our hometown for many years, and we can only look at them through the dark light mirror. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    Yue Yi looks at the world a few more times. The sky is higher and the earth is wider. There is plenty of aura between the heaven and the earth. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers are everywhere like paradise on earth.


    Is this the central world?


    In the center of the supreme Dragon Cave, there is a sacrificial platform, which is the place where Yinglong people worship Zhenlong people every year.


    It is precisely because this place has the power of meditation that if the real dragon wants to come here, it must be here.

 Chapter 1847

    Dark light mirror, oval in shape, emerald green in color, but there is a golden silk line at the edge.


    It is more a scale than a mirror.


    "Master, you are right to guess that the dark light mirror itself is a dragon scale."


    "Dragon scale? What level of dragon scale? How can this effect be achieved? "


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary dragon scales to communicate the two worlds. Although the Wanlong Grottoes used to be a corner of the central world, now it has fallen into the panhuang world.


    The panhuang world is fragmented, and it is hundreds of millions of light-years away from the central world. Such a small scale can communicate with each other, and its ability is too big.


    At least the scales of Yinglong can''t be made, so can the scales of real dragon.


    Leyi is a real dragon. He doesn''t think his scales can do it.


    "Report back to the master, this is the scale of the holy dragon."


    "What kind of dragon is the holy dragon?"


    "The dragon people are a group of people who are striving to make progress. This group has been developing upward since Jiaolong, Jiaolong, Qiulong, Yinglong and Zhenlong. As we all know, Zhenlong group is the highest level group. But what we are talking about here is only the ethnic group. The highest ethnic group is not the highest individual. It is said that among the millions of real dragons, one can break through the limit and reach the realm of holy dragon. The real dragon is green all over and golden on its head. That''s the so-called green dragon in the four equivalents. "


    "Green dragon?"


    "The definition of green dragon has always been very confusing. Some dragons are green when they are born, so they will also be called green dragon. But strictly speaking, this is not accurate. "


    "In the four prime ministers, after all, the green dragon is the eldest. Why can it defeat the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu? It''s because it''s stronger than a real dragon. Therefore, this scale was left by the ancient holy dragon. As long as it is inspired by dragon Qi, it can communicate the two worlds infinitely. " Said the supreme Yinglong.


    "What are the necessary conditions for becoming a holy dragon?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Conditions? The subordinates don''t know. After all, they are only Yinglong, not real dragon. This problem is too far away from subordinates. My subordinates are not qualified to think and know. " The supreme Yinglong said with great self-knowledge.


    "Well, you are welcome here. Since the dark light mirror is so easy to use, it belongs to me." Leyi took the Xuanguang mirror.


    In this regard, the supreme Yinglong naturally has nothing to say.


    When Leyi left here, he came to the exit of Wanlong grottoes and stayed with Cao Chong.


    He held the Xuanguang mirror in his hand and could find out the situation in the supreme Dragon Cave at any time.


    Cao Chong has already opened the space tunnel of Wanlong grottoes. They can leave here at any time.


    Leyi has long thought that if there are more than three members of the real dragon clan, he will leave first. If there are only three, or not up to three, then, well, all of you have come. If you don''t clean up, how can it be.


    There are 31 Yinglong as a free hitter. In fact, even if there are four or five, it is estimated that they can fight.


    After all, there is Leyi himself, but he doesn''t want to take the risk. No one knows how strong a real dragon is. Why take the risk?


    Just wait, wait, wait for two days.


    What did not disappoint him was that in the evening of the next day, he suddenly found in the dark mirror that there was a light beam falling from the sky in the center of the supreme Dragon Cave.


    "Coming, coming." Cao Chong had been staring at the dark mirror. At this time, when he saw the movement, he quickly called out.


    Leyi steadied his blood beside him. At this point, the realm was completely stable. He looked at it and saw that in the bright stars, golden figures came down from the sky, and then fell into the supreme Dragon Cave.


    It''s not the dragon that falls down, but the people with golden light all over them.


    One, two, three, four.


    Boy, there are four!


    When these four people fell into the supreme Dragon Cave, they all exuded a strong dragon spirit. The sharpness of the eyes, almost a flash of electricity.


    Just looking at the momentum, Leyi knows that it is much stronger than those Yinglong. And it''s really a bit more upscale than the real dragon.


    Why? They are all real dragons. How can they be so different?


    Is it really the difference between genuine brand and miscellaneous brand?


    After all, the real dragon bone that Leyi found at the beginning was a four clawed golden dragon, which is still far behind the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Four people, I think it''s a little dangerously. Lord, let''s go." Cao Chong said.


    They have already agreed that if there are less than three, they will fight with them. Three more. Forget it. Bye.


    However, Yue Yi repeatedly looked at the four figures and saw that three of them were men and one was actually a woman.


    This woman has delicate horns and blue hair on her head. I don''t know why, at the sight of this woman, Leyi can feel a special closeness from her.


    "Wait a minute." Yue Yi shouts and continues to observe the Dragon Girl.


    Cao Chong has a sharp eye and laughs: "Lord, you don''t like this dragon girl, do you? However, I didn''t expect that the Dragon Girl of the dragon clan had such a beautiful one. That figure and appearance is really amazing, there is a real sense of transcendence


    Indeed, dragon girl is very beautiful, born with a noble temperament.


    "No, women or something. Do you think I have little around me? Even if it''s a beauty, which one around me is not a beauty? There is no lack of this one, but from this dragon girl, I feel a familiar taste and feel very close. " Yue Yi said.


    "You''re not relatives, are you?" Cao Chong suddenly cried.


    It''s not bullshit, it''s a real possibility.


    This blood of Leyi comes from the real dragon clan itself. It is the blood lost by the real dragon clan.


    God knows who the parents of this blood line are? Maybe it''s a regular dragon clan?


    Or is it a child born to a real dragon and other dragons?


    So, four clawed Golden Dragon?


    The father of this blood may return to the real dragon group and have other offspring. Therefore, in his blood, Leyi suddenly feels that so and so are very close to himself?


    "Maybe it is." Leyi does not deny this possibility.


    "In that case, why not? You always think that your true dragon blood is a little incomplete. If it''s really your relative, it''s better to get her and give her some dragon blood. In this case, it will be complete. What''s more, if you eat the other three real dragons, will it be enhanced? " Cao Chong said.


    He knew that Leyi could swallow the dragon, and that it was by swallowing the dragon that Leyi was promoted to reach the Ninth level of true blood.


    Since Leyi can swallow dragon and Qiulong, surely it can swallow real dragon, right?


    I took thirty-one Yinglong before, but I didn''t swallow them. That''s because Leyi is already nine times of real blood. It''s no good to swallow them again.


    But this is different, the other side is the real dragon, the real dragon swallow the real dragon, it should be good?


    "You don''t want to eat real dragon meat, do you?" Leyi suddenly looks at Cao Chong.


    Cao Chong laughed and said, "I really want to know what it''s like."


    "But there are four. Can we play?" Leyi doubts that.


    "Absolutely no problem, thirty-one Yinglong, plus you are also a real dragon, you can suppress one by yourself, and the remaining three will be given to the thirty-one Yinglong. They will fight one out of ten. If they still can''t fight, then the name of Yinglong is really rubbish." Cao Chong said.


    Ying Long''s position in the dragon clan is equivalent to prime minister.


    Isn''t the prime minister too weak? A powerful prime minister can sometimes counter the emperor.


    What''s more, ten prime ministers can''t make an emperor?


    Well, according to this calculation, it''s really no problem.


    "So, what do you mean, with them?" Leyi smiles.


    "Dry!" Cao Chong nodded.


    "Really?"


    "What a jerk! Anyway, my channel is ready at any time. If I can''t make it, I''ll leave. Take the jade card, master. As long as the situation is not good, you can crush the jade card, and it will be sent here immediately, and then we will leave. " Cao Chong handed over a jade card.


    Just do it. Anyway, you don''t need him to play. He is weak and can''t beat Yinglong, not to mention Zhenlong. Well, so let''s be a cheerleader here.


    Yue Yi smiles with a strong smile. He touches his chin and thinks about it for a while. After all, he thinks that this proposal is feasible.


    "Four real dragons, in that case, do it, do them!"

 Chapter 1848

    The arrival of the real dragon is a bit domineering.


    One by one, their eyes were higher than the top. After they came here, their noses almost rushed to the sky. I didn''t take a serious look at the Yinglong people in the supreme Dragon Cave.


    "What about the bastard?" A real male dragon asked.


    Speak straight, there is no turning point, ask the purpose.


    Supreme Yinglong has been instructed by Leyi. In fact, they are far apart at this time, but they are still able to establish contact.


    Because there is Leyi''s blood virus in the body of the supreme Yinglong, they can telepathize with each other.


    Leyi can know what the supreme Yinglong thinks. As for what the supreme Yinglong wants to say, Leyi can also command him secretly. He can say whatever he wants.


    At this time, the supreme Yinglong was instructed by Le Yi and said, "Dear guest, we are here to wait for you. As for the real dragon with impure blood, it has long been suppressed by us."


    "Ha ha, it seems that your ability to handle affairs is OK. Since it has been suppressed, we don''t have to spend too much effort." Another real dragon man said.


    "If you had known that, you would have come here. I''m not interested in letting the four of us come to such a low-level place." The third man said lazily, with a look of city dwellers coming into the countryside and looking down on everything.


    As for the beautiful dragon girl, she didn''t say a word.


    "No more nonsense. Where are you going to suppress that bastard? Take us there. We can go back early if we solve him. I really don''t want to stay long in such a place. " The third dragon man said impatiently.


    The supreme Yinglong pondered for a moment, then his face filled with a warm smile, nodded, "ladies and gentlemen, please follow me."


    On Leyi''s side, the arrangement has been made long ago. The supreme Yinglong is welcoming the guests alone, and he has made the other 30 Yinglong ambush long ago. He should be ready to catch all the four real dragons.


    Although the supreme Yinglong was infected by Leyi''s blood virus, it didn''t look any different on the surface.


    If you look carefully, the color of your eyes is slightly different, just a little black.


    At this time, the four real dragons obviously did not realize that there was something wrong with the supreme Yinglong.


    "The one with impure blood can''t go away. Please don''t be impatient."


    The supreme Yinglong took them to leizehai. This is a place for robbery. The space is wide and there is thick fog everywhere.


    After arriving at the place, from a distance, thirty Yinglong surrounded a man with golden light.


    When the four real dragons saw each other, they hummed one by one.


    "Well, sure enough!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a base breed with impure blood. There''s one left behind."


    "Since it''s left out, it doesn''t belong to our ethnic group. Such a base breed should be killed. "


    "Do you or do I? It seems that he is also very weak. If you do it, I will be too lazy to do it. "


    Three real dragon men said one by one.


    It was the Dragon girl who frowned slightly.


    Looking at Leyi from a distance, she felt a special feeling in her heart.


    Just like Leyi, Leyi can feel a kind of closeness from her. Naturally, she can also feel a kind of closeness from Leyi.


    This feeling of blood closeness is mutual, not single.


    "I... I suddenly feel that this guy''s blood is a little close to me." Dragon girl said it directly.


    When the words came out, the three real dragon men sneered and said, "what does it mean to be close to you? Your Baidi tribe itself is the weakest one. Many members are of mixed blood. It''s normal for you to feel close to his blood. If you feel close to other people, it''s abnormal. "


    "You..." the Dragon girl was so angry that she stared.


    It turns out that there are tribes among the real dragon people. Although they are all the same, they are also a little different.


    The real dragon tribe is said to have five emperors: Dragon King, green emperor in the East, Red Emperor in the south, white Emperor in the west, black emperor in the north and Yellow Emperor in the central.


    Of course, it''s just a title. It doesn''t mean that all the real dragons in the eastern Qingdi tribe are green dragons. That''s not what I said.


    This is just a tribal division!


    However, in fact, there are advantages and disadvantages among tribes.


    It is generally acknowledged that the fighting capacity of the real dragon in the Qingdi tribe is generally higher.


    The second is Huangdi tribe, CHIDI tribe and Heidi tribe.


    The Baidi tribe is the weakest!


    Why is the Baidi tribe the weakest? Just as the real dragon man said just now. The real dragons of Baidi tribe are mostly mixed blood.


    It is their family that sometimes adopts the method of combining with Yinglong to increase the fertility rate.


    Therefore, although the Baidi tribe''s fighting capacity is weak, the number of real dragons is the largest.


    This explains why there was a four clawed Golden Dragon at the beginning, and that''s why.


    It is possible that the combination of the real dragon and Yinglong gave birth to imperfect descendants of the real dragon.


    "Huang Xin, are you slandering our Baidi tribe?" The Dragon girl suddenly asked angrily.


    The five tribes of the Zhenlong nationality all take "black, green, white, yellow and red" as their surnames, and the name of the tribe is their surname.


    But in fact, they are also surnamed Ao, which is a bit like the ancient surname. The surname is separated from the surname.


    For example, you can call this Dragon Girl Huang Xin Ao Xin.


    (for example, the first emperor of Qin is called Ying Zheng, but you can also call him Zhao Zheng.)


    "Ha ha, it''s not slander, but seeking truth from facts, because it''s all known to everyone, and you don''t have to think much about it." Huang Xin said lightly.


    One of them is from Heidi tribe, and the other is from CHIDI tribe.


    Huang Xin, needless to say, is a member of the central emperor and is very confident.


    Because Huangdi tribe is second only to Qingdi tribe, and its combat effectiveness is on the high side.


    So, a lot of times, the pride of their tribe will be revealed involuntarily.


    This is also the pride imprinted in the bones.


    "Huang Xin, don''t talk about it. Let''s solve the immediate problems first." Said helo of the Heidi tribe.


    The Dragon Girl of Baidi tribe is Baijia.


    Chihu is a man of CHIDI tribe.


    "OK, let me do it. Since you don''t want to do it, just let me do it. I''m enough alone." Huang Xin sneered, then stepped forward.


    Listening to him, the other two men didn''t say much. In fact, in their opinion, they did.


    Anyway, that bastard has been suppressed. To kill him is just a matter of extending one''s hand.


    Bai Jia is in a bad mood because of Huang Xin''s remarks just now.


    As for her feeling that the blood on Leyi is a little close, maybe they are really related as Huang xinruo said.


    But it doesn''t mean anything. The blood relationship in the dragon clan is the weakest. Brothers and sisters can devour each other, not to mention a little blood relationship?


    Huang Xin stepped out, and suddenly his real body appeared, turning into a 2000 meter long golden dragon.


    Two thousand meters!


    Sure enough, as far as the real body is concerned, it is twice as long as Yinglong. Sure enough.


    When his real body shows up, he shakes his head and tail, whistles and rushes to Leyi,


    On the contrary, Leyi is a little unhappy at this time.


    What about the four agreed?


    I''ve set up all the traps here, but you only have one?


    The layout has been finished long ago. It''s like a big net. If you four join together, I can play four in one net.


    But now you only have one.


    This


    In this way, Leyi will have to take it if he doesn''t take it.


    If you don''t, will you wait until you are killed?


    If you take it, it means that this bureau has been broken and your own conspiracy has been exposed.


    Killing the first real dragon is simple and absolutely simple. But it''s not easy to deal with the other three.


    The supreme Yinglong got the message from Yue Yi and immediately went up to meet the three real dragons and said, "three guests, although we have suppressed that man, he has great strength. Why don''t you join us?"


    He wants to persuade these real dragons to go up together and enter the trap together.


    But that Heluo said: "no, it''s enough to have Huang Xin. It''s just killing a lowly breed. If you want the four of us to fight together, isn''t that a joke?"


    Chihu also said: "get it done early, go back early. I don''t like this place very much."


    Hearing this, the supreme Yinglong showed infinite disappointment.


    Obviously, he couldn''t persuade the three real dragons to go together.


    Yue Yi turns his lip. Since the other party still has three items that he doesn''t want to go, that''s OK.


    Seeing, Huang Xin of Huangdi tribe shakes his head and shakes his tail, and the evil spirit rushes to kill him.


    Leyi secretly sent a message to every Yinglong: "lift your spirit for me. As soon as he comes near, you will give me a great kill!"


    "Yes Every Yinglong is responding in his heart.

 Chapter 1849

    Huang Xin comes straight at Leyi. The sharp dragon claw is the weapon he wants to kill.


    He rushed into the ambush like streamer. Just as he was about to attack Leyi, all of a sudden, Leyi suddenly backed away


    And around Ying long, unexpectedly also not chase.


    Huang Xin knew that these Yinglong had suppressed Leyi, but the reality was that there was no suppression at all.


    Other people''s Leyi can stay and leave as soon as he wants, maintaining absolute freedom.


    "Go? Can you walk away? " Huang Xin''s real speed, shrinking into an inch, is about to catch up with Leyi. Although he felt strange, he didn''t think much at this time.


    However, at this time, Leyi really did not leave. He turned to look at him and said coldly, "let''s do it."


    With a word, all of a sudden, a group of Yinglong lost their skills. A group of Yinglong had 30 skills (the supreme Yinglong didn''t participate).


    They lock on Zhenlong Huangxin, and the elements of thunder, fire, frost, Boulder, sand and so on pour out in an instant, completely drowning Zhenlong Huangxin.


    The joint attack of 30 Yinglong can be called terrible.


    Yinglong is really strong. After its combat power is completely released, it can really beat the real dragon. It is estimated that it will not lose in at least 100 rounds.


    Therefore, with such intensity, if 30 pieces are added together, how can Huang Xin, a real dragon, be able to resist it?


    "Are you... You despicable Yinglong... Blind? How could you sneak on me? " Huang Xin roared and was beaten bloody.


    Huang Xin was rolling, trying to rush into the sea below.


    But the sea has long been frozen, and the endless Yinglong Qi comes rushing to tear Huang Xin''s body.


    Then, thirty Ying dragons jumped up together, and a series of blood flew up. Huang Xin was torn into more than 30 pieces by the whole person.


    Yue Yi stepped back and watched the scene with his eyes open. He also took a cold breath in his heart.


    "It''s really powerful. Yinglong is really good. It''s second only to real dragon. Fortunately, when they fought with me before, they just wanted to capture me alive, not kill me. If they wanted to kill me at the beginning, that''s what I''ll end up with. " Leyi is secretly glad.


    Then, Leyi turns into a dragon and suddenly flies up to swallow Huang Xin''s dragon body.


    When a real dragon eats into his stomach, it feels like eating elixir.


    Being digested and absorbed quickly, Leyi feels that his real dragon body is stronger.


    Especially the dragon source of the real dragon. After swallowing it, Leyi has two dragon sources. It''s twice as powerful (here, it''s twice as durable, not twice as powerful at once)


    In the distance, heiluo, Chihu and Baijia were looking at the scenes over there. My eyes were full of disbelief.


    Huang Xin rushes to kill that son of a bitch, but why does the plot suddenly come to such a big reversal?


    Those Yinglong suddenly turn against each other and kill Huang Xin?


    Before they could get back to their senses, all of a sudden, in the sky space, thirty Yinglong came flying together and wanted to fight against the three of them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "These despicable Yinglong, how dare you rebel?"


    "If you dare to do something to us, are you blind?"


    "What a dog''s guts


    Three people scold, but suddenly hear behind the wind, that is the supreme Yinglong hands. More than 1200 meters of dragon''s body swung across.


    Heiluo''s face was fierce, and he turned into a two thousand meter dragon. Then he collided with the supreme Yinglong.


    "Bang!"


    The impact of the two dragons, the kind of shock wave, shaking the sky, tsunami in the sea, ripples up tens of thousands of meters high.


    The other 30 Yinglong also jumped down together at this time, especially for the two men.


    As for the Dragon Girl, Le Yi dealt with it himself.


    After digesting Huang Xin, Leyi''s dragon body has grown to 1500 meters long.


    As soon as he rushed up, he rushed to Bai Jia.


    Bai Jia turned around and left. She knew very well that they were too few to take advantage of in this siege.


    On Leyi''s side, being prepared means being unprepared, which means that one day, when the land is favorable and the people are harmonious, the three elements are on their side. We have to guard against it.


    "Master, I''ll help you stop her." Aoqing flew over and stopped Bai Jia''s way with his own body.


    As soon as he turned his head, Aoqing spewed out a fire. The fire suddenly dispersed and turned into nine groups, which made the surrounding water boiling.


    Bai Jia was hard to stop, tail hard a swing, hit on AO Qing''s body.


    It''s a real dragon with strong body. Even if she''s a woman, her strength is not comparable to Aoqing''s.


    Aoqing was immediately shaken down more than ten feet.


    At this time, Leyi rushes in and turns into a human body. As soon as he jumps over, he rides on Bai Jia.


    No matter how Bai Jia attacks, he will not come down. On the other side, Aoqing is helping him.


    Aoqing attracts Baijia''s firepower from the front, and Leyi attacks from the side, making Baijia the first. In a short time, the real dragon was defeated and was pushed to the ground by Leyi.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? " Bai Jia suddenly called out.


    "Why do you ask this question?"


    "I believe you have the same feeling. There is a sense of closeness in your blood and mine."


    "So what? You don''t think that''s all you want me to do, do you? " Yue Yi smiles. It would be naive of you to think so.


    "I just want to know where you came from!" Bai Jia said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say it, and I won''t say it."


    "Do you think about the consequences of your attack on us? This is tantamount to challenging the authority of the whole Zhenlong clan. "


    "So what? Even if I don''t do it to you, will you spare me? It''s ridiculous. " Yue Yi smiles coldly.


    Anyway, I don''t do anything. Don''t you want to kill me as well?


    Since you want to kill me, why can''t I kill you?


    When I want to kill you, you still ask me to think about the consequences. What else can there be?


    It''s just another batch of real dragons!


    Come on. I''m afraid I won''t kill you?


    At this time, suddenly the two real dragons, heiluo and Chihu, who were trapped in the Ying dragon group, rushed into each other, and the two dragons intertwined. They open their mouths together and spit out their own dragon source.


    When their two dragon sources come together, they emit a dazzling light. The dragon source is the root of the dragon''s strength, but it is also the strongest weapon of the dragon.


    Comparable to any top weapons!


    They two of the Dragon Yin and Yang circulation, flying to and fro, will be a group of around their dragon fight blood dripping. flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    So it''s from Yinglong group, a way to fight!


    "No, 30 Ying dragons can''t take two real dragons? That one just died easily. Why are these two so difficult? " Leyi was surprised.


    But Bai Jia said: "it''s not surprising that Huang Xin was killed by you just now. He died unprepared. If he was killed again, he would not be able to defeat you so much. But it''s not the same now. Heluo and Chihu are both real dragon masters. If they work together, they can use the real dragon''s tactics. You can''t help them. Take advantage of the opportunity, you can stop. If you obediently surrender, we may not kill you, but take you back to the central world. What should we do, That depends on what the elder of the dragon clan means. "


    "[Double Dragons spit beads]? Real dragon tactics? Is there anything else? "


    "It''s too much."


    "In that case, hand in all your real dragon tactics. I''ll spare you from death." Yue Yi said.


    "You are stubborn!"


    "What about the double dragon spitting beads?" Yue Yi said, suddenly two drops of blood flew out of his body and flew into Bai Jia''s body. We need to get her under control.


    Bai Jia couldn''t prevent the two drops of blood. By the time she found out, there was a virus in her body. She can only use the strength to stop, so that she can only be here motionless.


    And Leyi immediately took out his body to deal with the other two real dragons.


    He stretched out his hands, and ten drops of blood flew out. Every time there was no blood, he flew to a real dragon to find a chance to invade their bodies.


    However, in the mode of "double dragon spitting beads", the two dragon sources are combined and rapidly surround the whole body. They are almost invincible and harmless.


    There''s nothing to get close to!


    Once there''s something close, it''s either broken or rebounded.


    Leyi''s ten drops of blood clattered, and it was shaken away. It couldn''t get close at all.


    "How strong is the double dragon spitting beads?"


    Taking back ten drops of blood, Leyi said calmly: "we have to find a way to separate them!"

 Chapter 1850

    But just when Leyi tried to separate them, suddenly, they separated automatically.


    On the other hand, the group of Yinglong were all black and blue at this time. They are all very strong, but they still suffer a lot in the face of "double dragon spitting pearl".


    In the "double dragon spitting pearl" mode, no Yinglong can get close to the past.


    However, there seems to be a time limit for this [double dragon spitting beads], which is only about three minutes.


    Within three minutes, they are invincible, but after three minutes, the two dragons will separate automatically.


    "Come again!"


    Heiluo shouts, and then merges with the separated Chihu again. The two dragons are intertwined, and Longyuan merges. With the move of "Double Dragons spitting beads", he suddenly attacks Leyi directly.


    Leyi left quickly and led them to other places.


    Where we passed, thunder came out in the sky, the earth vibrated constantly, and everything turned into ruins.


    Two dragons together, although very strong, but the speed is really to slow down a little bit.


    Leyi is a little faster with speed and has been running.


    Until leading them to run a circle back, he calculated the time close to three minutes, immediately let a group of Yinglong around, ready to assault.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Time''s up, you hold one for me!" Leyi gives orders.


    Then a group of Yinglong rushed up with all their strength.


    At this time, heiluo and Chihu did separate automatically again. Seeing this, they were both shocked and immediately called out: "come again!"


    However, as soon as he wanted to perform the "double dragon spitting pearl" again, he was rushed by the supreme Yinglong, and the red cry was held down by him.


    Chihu scratched the dragon with his claws, and pulled out startling bloodstains, bones and internal organs. But the supreme Yinglong held him back.


    Some other Yinglong also rushed to separate heiluo and Chihu.


    "I''ve separated you at last!"


    Leyi immediately ejected ten drops of blood and flew to Chihu.


    Chihu is anxious to kill the supreme Yinglong. He didn''t expect that Leyi''s attack. Ten drops of blood rushed into his nose and then into his body.


    After the blood virus entered the body, he also immediately felt bad.


    Just wanted to drive away the blood virus, but the surrounding Yinglong rushed frantically and kept attacking, so that he couldn''t concentrate on blocking those blood viruses.


    "This blood is Tao Wu, Tao Wu''s poisonous blood!"


    "There are Taowu. Be careful, there are Taowu here!"


    It is worthy of being a real dragon. It is not as wise as Yinglong.


    As soon as he felt that the blood virus was unusual, Chihu reacted instantly. He knew that it was the blood of Taowu''s blood and that it was the blood that carried the virus. Once drilled into the body, it''s hard to get rid of.


    Taowu is the dragon''s old rival. Taowu is as difficult to deal with as the dragon is.


    If they knew there was Taowu, they would have closed the six senses and seven holes, and would not let anything enter their bodies at will.


    But now, it''s obviously late. Ten drops of blood have entered Chihu''s body.


    "Tao Wu? Where did you come from? " Heiluo looked around and didn''t see Taowu.


    But in his keen awareness, he suddenly locked himself in Leyi. He felt that there was a strange smell outside the real dragon blood on Leyi.


    This kind of breath is only manifested when Leyi displays Taowu blood.


    "It''s him. Taowu''s blood comes from him. There''s a real dragon and Taowu''s mixed blood in this cheap breed!"


    "How can it be? Zhenlong and Taowu are mortal enemies. How can he have Taowu blood as well as Zhenlong blood? "


    "I don''t know. Help me. His blood virus has entered my body. I can''t carry it." Red yelled.


    Heiluo hears the speech and rushes down immediately to help. But there were four Ying dragons dragging his tail and two biting his leg.


    There are too many Yinglong. There is no way to get rid of them immediately.


    At this time, Leyi rushed up again and ten drops of blood flew out. This time, he attacked Heluo.


    Heiluo already knew that he had Taowu blood, seven holes closed, six senses closed, and there was no place for the poisonous blood to enter his body.


    "You''re dead, you little bastard. You have Taowu blood in your body, which can''t be forgiven."


    "What can you do for me to say more nonsense?" Leyi real dragon body entangled, suddenly a bite heiluo seven inches. I want to tear his scales with my teeth.


    Ying dragons can''t bite in for a while, but he can. He is also a real dragon. If a real dragon bites a real dragon, he can hurt the other side.


    With this bite, the teeth immediately penetrated the scales and entered helo''s body.


    In the dark, the blood virus was also injected.


    In a moment, Leyi laughs and breaks away from heiluo. The blood virus has been injected. Next, just let these Yinglong harass them.


    As long as they don''t have time to force out blood viruses, sooner or later these two real dragons will also be his puppets.


    But, just a sigh of relief, the sky, a real dragon suddenly rushed.


    That''s Bai Jia. She just knocked over Ao Qing and rushed to rescue heiluo and Chihu.


    "Spread!" Yue Yi sees this and wants to control and kill Bai Jia.


    But suddenly found that Bai Jia body has no blood virus.


    "What? Has it been drained? So fast? "


    He was so surprised that he had to meet her and entangle with her again.


    The two dragons entangled and fought with each other.


    On the other hand, Leyi orders the supreme Yinglong to pester heiluo and Chihu so that they don''t have a second of quiet time. Even if they die, they can''t be calm.


    And he himself, entangled with Bai Jia, rushed to the sky and the bottom of the sea.


    You grab me, I grab you, two real dragons, there are more or less scars.


    Leyi also has five claws, which has not shrunk. But compared with the advantages of claws, it seems that Baijia is really higher.


    After a fight, Leyi suffered more.


    But after Bai Jia was injured, he also injected the blood virus again.


    That Bai Jia suddenly shouts: "if you dare to inject the blood virus again, I will explode the dragon source, you and I will die together."


    "You think you can threaten me? I have Taowu blood. Even if you blow yourself up, I won''t die. "


    Yue Yi said, spilling a few drops of blood out, there are a few drops of blood escape can be reborn.


    You blow it up, you blow it up?


    "Taowu is a fierce beast and the enemy of the real dragon clan. Why do you have the blood of Taowu clan? You traitor Bai Jia scolded.


    "Joke, I''m not a member of your real dragon clan. How can I be a traitor?" Leyi bites her and injects the blood virus again. No matter how threatening she is, she injects it again.


    When the blood virus is injected, Bai Jia doesn''t explode, but he also converges a lot. He has to separate his mind to resist the blood virus.


    At this time, Leyi suddenly becomes a human, flies to Bai Jia''s head and bombards him heavily.


    Bai Jia''s 2000 meter long dragon body is huge. It''s not so natural to deal with small things.


    All of a sudden, she turned into a human being. Become a gorgeous beauty in a white skirt.


    As soon as she becomes human, she reaches out her hands and grabs Leyi''s feet to throw him down.


    And Leyi turns around flexibly, embraces her waist, hooks her legs back, and strangles Bai Jia''s neck.


    Bai Jia opens her mouth and takes a bite on Leyi''s leg.


    Yue Yi feels pain, opens his mouth and takes a bite in the right place.


    After she became a human being, Bai Jia''s part was still very warped and soft. When she bit it, she began to feel pain.


    Then she was even more fierce, trying to bite off Leyi''s leg.


    But le Yi feels her ferocity, suddenly also hands everywhere.


    "You changed? If you dare to change people, I will feel that you doubt life! "


    Leyi''s women can hardly be counted. With so much clinical experience, she is also an experienced veteran in dealing with women.


    Under his constant groping, Bai Jia, the gorgeous woman who was biting his leg and trying to break it, suddenly turned red and panted.


    "Stop it!"


    "Let go first!"


    "Stop it first!"


    "Let go first."


    "Stop, or I''ll bite your leg."


    "Loosen your mouth first, or you can bite if you want. It doesn''t matter if you break a leg. It will grow again soon anyway." Leyi said in a rogue way.


    Bai Jia has no choice but to loosen her mouth first and then try to push Le Yi away. Changing into a dragon has the advantages of changing into a dragon, but when it becomes a human being, there are many discomfort. For example, when he touches it, many strange feelings suddenly rush into his body.


    Ke Ke Yi also turns over her legs when she lets up, and still holds Bai Jia tightly from behind.


    Bai Jia struggles with great strength, but le Yi keeps on doing it, thinking that the Dragon girl has become a human model, and the human body structure should be similar to that of a real person, right?


    If that''s the case, I''ll just deal with you.


    As soon as he thought of this, he grabbed the white skirt and let it rip. The skirt completely cracked, revealing Baijia''s extremely beautiful body.

 Chapter 1851

    The fall of the Dragon Girl, no matter. When the Dragon girl becomes human, her body structure is no different from that of a normal woman.


    So, Leyi from behind, rogue type possession of her.


    Longnv struggled, but she couldn''t help Leyi, and there was something in the nature of the dragon, which was also inspired at this time. She herself was also addicted to this feeling and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The two of them were in the clouds in the sky, and then in the reef deep in the sea. This perfect combination lasted for a long time.


    When it''s over, the blood virus on Leyi has completely occupied Longnv''s body.


    As long as he has an idea, the Dragon girl will become his slave like those Ying dragons.


    But he didn''t do that, because he found that the Dragon girl was charming and resentful to him. She tried to kill Leyi several times, but with one thought, she could not move.


    In this way, in the end, Longnu gave up.


    "True dragon women, the most important chastity, you... You damaged my body, simply kill me."


    "Kill? Why kill you? "


    "If you don''t kill me, marry me." Cried the Dragon Girl.


    This reversal is also big enough, suddenly throw out such a sentence, marry her?


    "Why?"


    "The real dragon clan is not like any other clan. The Yinglong clan can intermarry at will, but when it comes to the real dragon clan, it is absolutely pure in blood. No matter the men or women in the clan, they are not allowed to have relations with other nationalities. Once they are found, there will be no amnesty for killing them. " Said Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl.


    Many years ago, because the number of real dragons in the Baidi tribe was very small, they once married some Yinglong. As a result, the number of real dragons in the Baidi tribe increased greatly.


    But later, the clan leader, the Dragon King, knew about it and punished the Baidi tribe. Since then, he has issued a decree. It is absolutely forbidden to intermarry with foreigners. If anyone is found, there will be no amnesty. No matter who it is, there is no exception.


    Now, Bai Jia''s pure body has been defiled by Yue Yi. If she goes back to her family, she will be rejected and even punished.


    So, she made a quick decision, either to die or to live. Her choice is to live.


    So, he said that either Leyi killed her or married her.


    "Are all the women of the real dragon clan like this?" Leyi suddenly asked curiously.


    "Most of the women in the real dragon clan are like this. I can''t beat you. There''s nothing I can do. But you just rely on Taowu''s blood. If it''s not for the influence of Taowu blood virus, you can''t beat me. " Said Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl.


    "Is it true that you asked me to marry you?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "I had to fight and kill just now. Now let me marry you. The contrast is too fast, but I can''t believe it."


    "What''s so hard to believe? If I go back to my family, I will be punished. Rather than that, I''d like you to marry me. Better alive than dead. " Said Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl.


    "Can I have a look inside you? If so, then it''s not impossible for me to accept you. "


    "You may come." Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, stood naked in front of him.


    Then Le Yi puts his hand in the past, first reading some memories of Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, and then examining her heart.


    Found that she is not in vain. It''s the truth.


    Their Baidi tribe had been angry by the Dragon King, so the rules of the tribe were very strict.


    If the women in their tribe were a little out of line, they would be severely punished, and some would be killed directly.


    Just like a few years ago, there was a dragon girl who was also a person Bai Jia knew. She fell in love with a Yinglong by accident. As a result, when she was found, the leader of Baidi tribe directly executed her and the Yinglong.


    The true dragon people should maintain their pure blood. No foreign blood is allowed to stain their true dragon blood.


    Therefore, if the SLR has a dragon girl who is no longer pure, then the end is also a death.


    Because of this, Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, quickly made a decision to choose between life and death.


    "If you don''t marry me, kill me." Bai Jia closes her eyes.


    "Well, you can marry if you want, but you have to tell me the secret of the true dragon clan. How do you use those blood secrets? "


    "As long as you promise to marry me, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Good!"


    "Swear by your blood that you will marry me and live up to me."


    "I swear..."


    Leyi really made an oath in front of her. It doesn''t matter for him to have one more woman. The important thing is that he can get the magic of the real dragon clan.


    When he finished swearing, Baijia, the Dragon Girl, told him all the secrets of the dragon clan.


    Such as "double dragon spitting beads", "Jiulong gathering", "four dragons forbidding", "Five Dragons shaking the sky" and so on.


    Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, has all the advantages and disadvantages of these spells.


    "I''m curious. You betrayed the real dragon clan. Aren''t you afraid your leader will punish you?"


    "Anyway, it''s all a death. What''s to be afraid of, and..." Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, suddenly blushed and couldn''t open her mouth.


    In fact, the reason why she made the decision so quickly and her attitude was so different was that when Leyi had a relationship with her before, she felt that her body was obviously improving.


    The real dragon blood in her body and the real dragon blood in Leyi''s body are indeed very close, and there is a very close blood relationship.


    Therefore, when the two people have the most intimate relationship, the two blood lines interact and echo each other, but play a stimulating role.


    After the stimulation, it is sublimation, which feels wonderful.


    Maybe if they have children in the future, they are either a real dragon genius or a real dragon idiot.


    This kind of situation is like the combination of sister and brother, the same as that of Lu Jiao''s parents.


    Too close blood, the offspring, either genius, or idiot.


    However, in Leyi''s body, there is not only a real dragon blood, but also a Taowu blood.


    Taowu blood is the blood with the strongest single cell vitality. With this blood, Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, feels that there must be a great chance of producing talents in the future.


    So she made the decision quickly.


    If her child is really a genius in the future, she will be able to return to the real dragon clan without being punished because her mother and son are expensive.


    That''s what she really thinks.


    Ke Ke Yi doesn''t care about these. On the other hand, with a large number of Yinglong chasing, the two real dragons Heluo and Chihu are finally infected by the blood virus.


    After the time of sangongxiang, under the leadership of the supreme Yinglong, the two real dragons also returned.


    They are all golden, but their eyes are dark, which is a sign of being completely controlled.


    In order to let them be controlled by blood virus, Yinglong group also killed three Yinglong.


    It has to be said that the real dragon is really strong in launching Weilai. In that case, the two real dragons actually killed three Yinglong.


    But the result is pretty good.


    At the cost of three dead Ying dragons, he earned two more real dragons for his men.


    "If you have two of them as free fighters, plus the two of us, aren''t they four real dragons? In this way, the four dragons can be used, right Yue Yi asks Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl.


    "Yes


    The more real dragons there are, the more powerful the array will be.


    If there are nine real dragons, they will be destroyed. No matter what, it is hard to stop their ferocity.


    Leyi did not let go of the three dead Yinglong corpses and added himself.


    This visit to Wanlong Grottoes is also a great success.


    There are 28 Yinglong and two real ones, which are 30 integers.


    Cao Chong is waiting to eat the real dragon''s meat, but Leyi is not ready to kill heiluo and Chihu, so he can only give him some Yinglong meat.


    After that, they started the transmission channel and left Wanlong grottoes.


    However, as soon as I came out of the Wanlong grottoes, I saw that there were two people waiting here for a long time.


    They both look at Leyi and Cao Chong with strange and deep smiles on their faces.


    These two people have dark skin, or a mass of black energy body, which is shrouded under the black robe.


    One of them, Yue Yi, knew that it was Yin Zhao. Yin Zhao, the old monster, took him to the last one. Later, a mother of amber was abducted.


    When Leyi and Cao Chong fall to the ground, they suddenly throw out the mother of two pieces of amber without saying a word.


    The man in front, who was completely shrouded in the black robe, said with a faint smile, "old friend, we meet again."

 Chapter 1852

    The man who was enveloped in the black robe was full of cold.


    Listen to that voice, Leyi knows that this guy is the devil.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t go to him, but he came to me.


    What''s more, listen to him, do you know something?


    "Who are your old friends?" Leyi opened his mouth lightly and tried.


    "Ha ha, old friend, although your appearance has changed, I remember your breath clearly. There won''t be two Taowu in this world. Don''t hide it. I know it''s you. You can cheat others, but not me. I have known for a long time that you can''t die so easily. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that now, tut Tut, true dragon body, you are more powerful in this life than in the last one. It seems that after that, this world will really change. "


    Said the devil, sighing and complaining.


    Leyi''s face darkened.


    The devil emperor looked at his expression and said, "don''t get me wrong. You and I are friends but not enemies. This is from your last life, isn''t it? And about your secret, as for how I know, ha ha, this is also simple. You should remember that in the last life, I had blood in your body. At first, I wanted to take you away, but at last I was taken back by you. It was also because that time that I became familiar with the flavor of Taowu''s blood. Evil, it''s more evil than the devil. So I won''t make a mistake.


    Ever since I heard that Zhongqian world had an alliance against heaven and killed Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang, I have guessed that you may be back.


    Today, it is not surprising that you have come back after all. "


    After listening to what he said, Yue Yi realized that, so it is. In the last life, he was indeed planted with blood by the devil emperor. The devil emperor wanted to take away his identity as a scourge, but in the end, Yue Yi countered the devil emperor and regained control of his body.


    But also because of this, let the devil emperor familiar with the smell of Taowu blood.


    This time, it was feeling this breath that he guessed that the young man in front of him with real dragon blood was Leyi, the last curse of heaven.


    "Both the Protoss and the demons are descendants of the way of heaven. There is no reason why you should help me instead of helping the way of heaven. It seems that you are not very rational when you appear in front of me now. " Yue Yi said that the real dragon spirit on his body suddenly spread.


    With his current strength, it is estimated that there will be no problem in hanging the devil.


    "Ah, that''s not true. The way of heaven is the way of heaven. Our demons are demons. Our demons never recognize themselves as the descendants of the way of heaven. Moreover, the protoss may not recognize themselves as the descendants of the way of heaven. Over the years, everyone has seen clearly that the amber League is the son of heaven. As for us demons and Protoss, we have already given in to them. To tell you the truth, I hope you can pierce the way of heaven one day, so I am definitely your first supporter. This is not the mother of your two pieces of amber in the last life. I tried every means to get it and keep it for you all the time. Now it''s returned to its original owner. " The emperor lost the mother of the two pieces of amber.


    Leyi doesn''t refuse either. After that, he wants to urge the strength of amber''s mother to attract amber to return.


    In this life, he is no longer a scourge, but after getting the mother of amber, he can''t help trying.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he used the mother of amber to urge the power to call amber back, all of a sudden, between heaven and earth, light came from near or far places. Then, chokingly, he filled the hole in the mother of amber.


    The light that came was not something else, but amber.


    Yue Yi was shocked: "why can I still urge the mother of amber now?"


    "Ha ha ha... Sure enough, this thing is yours. Only in your hands can you exert the strongest power." The devil emperor laughed, and then said: "the scourge is the scourge. Only when one generation of the scourge dies, the next one will reappear. Since you are not dead, the identity of the scourge will naturally exist."


    "Not dead?"


    "Although you have changed your body, even if you are reborn, what about your soul? Or the original soul, in that case, is it death? "


    What is it?


    Not really?


    If we calculate in this way, it seems that we are not dead.


    If you are dead, then everything is refreshed and you keep the memory of the last life. What is death?


    "That is to say, I am still a scourge?"


    "Yes, you''re still a scourge. Tut Tut, but maybe you''re not as sensitive as before. But we can''t be wrong about the identity of the scourge. " Said the devil.


    The mother of amber in Leyi''s hand has amber flying back intermittently, but just as the devil said, it''s not as sensitive as before.


    The identity of the scourge is not so authentic.


    Therefore, although the mother of two pieces of amber came back intermittently, several pieces of amber were missing in the end.


    If it had been for the last life, it would have been impossible to have such a problem.


    But now, that''s the problem.


    "Old friend, to tell you the truth, you are born again. It is estimated that the chance of winning the final battle is not great."


    "Why?"


    "Because Jiang Li alone is not very easy to deal with. In the past ten years, I have fought with him three times, killed him three times, and robbed my blood by him. Now on his body, he has gathered the blood of the demons and the protoss, and synthesized the true blood of heaven. His ability is more than 100 times stronger than Zhuge Liang. So I come to see you this time to remind you not to expose yourself too early, but to develop your strength as much as possible. It''s not too late to wait until you are absolutely sure. " Said the devil.


    This sentence sounds sincere.


    "You demons have become so enthusiastic, but I''m not used to it."


    "Ha ha ha, to tell you the truth, if you destroy the way of heaven, the happiest thing is our demons. We can take advantage of the chaos and compete again. But now the amber League is too strong. I can''t break them. It''s up to you. " The devil said freely.


    "Is Jiang Li really that strong?" Yue Yi asked.


    In the past ten years, the demon emperor fought with him three times and was killed three times.


    The devil emperor is also very strong when he gets mad. At least at the peak, he can single out the patriarchs of the three veins of the Protoss.


    And this kind of strength was killed three times by Jiang Li Lian.


    "We have a generation of ancestors who have something to do with Taowu, so do you think I have some abilities similar to Taowu?" The devil asked suddenly.


    Leyi nodded and did not deny it. It''s true that the devil can''t die. Every time he goes to battle, he will leave a lot of blood essence. Once the nine drops of blood meet, he can be reborn.


    In addition, the magic emperor''s blood method is also very similar to Taowu''s ability.


    In fact, these are all simulated. Compared with Taowu''s blood, they are much less powerful.


    But Rao is so. With these forces, the devil emperor was invincible.


    "Fortunately, I''m more cautious. I have to leave three copies of real blood before every fight, so I can live until now. Otherwise, he would have died long ago The devil laughed.


    Then he suddenly became serious and said, "in this world, Jiang Li represents the way of heaven. He has absolute advantage. You''d better not let him know your existence, or he will find you at the first time. Because now he is everywhere and can come to you at any time. "


    It''s not a joke, it''s not a threat.


    It''s true.


    Today''s Jiang Lizhen can do this, he is the only spokesman of the way of heaven, and now he has the perfect blood of the way of heaven.


    In this world, he is the only judge.


    Therefore, once he knows that Leyi is not dead, he can take advantage of Tiandao to lock Leyi''s position and show up at any time. Start killing.


    "If you come to me this time, you should have other gifts for me?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    Magic emperor a strange smile, "smart."


    "Since there are still gifts, bring them."


    "This gift is not something, but a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Before the ancient times, there were 50 avenues of heaven and earth, four or nine of which extended to heaven, and the last one disappeared without any reason. What I want to tell you is that you''d better find the last one, because I know that the way of heaven today is afraid of the one that has disappeared. " Said the devil.


    "It''s a secret, too?"


    "It''s a secret, of course."


    "And what''s the last one?"


    "I don''t know. No one in the whole world knows. If I had known for a long time, it would not have been like this. "


    "How to find it?"


    "Don''t look for it. The number of four or nine repels the last one. If you fight against the way of heaven, it will come out by itself sooner or later. I tell you now, I just want you to accept it instead of repelling it if you really meet it. As long as you are willing to accept it, your chances of winning will definitely increase by another 30% The devil asserted.

 Chapter 1853

    When the devil finished speaking, he gave something and left.


    I don''t have much to do with Leyi.


    Leyi thought about what the devil said for a while, and then he chose to go to the dark world.


    When he was taken to the dark world, Cao Chong was also impressed with his position. Right here, Cao Chong connected the space and opened the space tunnel.


    Leyi and Cao Chong shuttle in the past. When they appear again, they are in the dark world.


    It''s dark, dark, and you can''t see it.


    The dark world, in fact, is not as terrible as imagined.


    Dark elements, though, will destroy the light world and strangle the living. But this is not a big threat to Leyi.


    First, his accomplishments are high enough, and he is a real dragon. Second, the darker the place is, the less dangerous it is.


    Where they are is where they used to be.


    It was a suspended Boulder, floating in the void.


    "The dark world holds the" yellow spring card ". That mysterious man borrowed the" yellow spring card "in those years. I didn''t expect that he actually borrowed it. That man''s cultivation must be very high. He can''t help it even in the dark world, so he can only lend it to him. If only I could have such accomplishments. "


    "Lord, since that person was able to borrow the huangquan card, why don''t you try it? Maybe you can borrow it, too? " Cao Chong blinked and said.


    "Can I borrow it? At present, can I have such a big face? "


    "How can you know if you don''t try? May I borrow it? " Cao Chong said.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Le Yi asked Cao Chong to step back a few steps, and then he learned the mysterious man''s appearance in those years, and cried out to the dark depths: "today, I''d like to make a bold visit, and I want to borrow [huangquan card], but I hope it will be completed."


    This words say, the world is quiet, there is no wind and grass.


    Yue Yi felt that it didn''t seem to have any effect, so he called again.


    But the second time still had no effect, so the third time.


    When he finished calling for the third time, suddenly, 999 black bullwhip came from the deep place of darkness, sweeping and splitting everything. The black whip, carrying a strong power to destroy the soul, if it hit the body, I''m afraid it will be beat to death.


    "Here comes the trouble!"


    Leyi condenses the Qi of the real dragon, sends out the breath of the real dragon, the fire of the real dragon spurts out, and then the thunder and lightning bombards.


    A powerful and surging force spread rapidly.


    Although the dark whip is terrible, Leyi''s real dragon''s air defense is quite good.


    That 999 black long whip, was all blocked down by him.


    But in a flash, deep in the dark, a Black Dragon flew out.


    The black dragon also exudes powerful dragon spirit to compete with Leyi. It''s even more powerful than Leyi''s real dragon spirit.


    "Do that for another?"


    Leyi uses real dragon Qi, the dark world also uses real dragon Qi, and it is the real dragon Qi of the dark attribute.


    This shows that the power deep in the dark is not afraid of any real dragon power.


    The long black dragon came, twisting its body horizontally, and beating its tail like a knife.


    Dragon leaps all over the world!


    Leyi forced a parry and was repelled by this tail for more than 100 meters. Then he also used the power of the dragon family - [dragon fighting eight wasters].


    The sharp claw gas bombarded the black dragon, but the black dragon was not an entity. The powerful force passed through the body, and the black dragon came again unharmed.


    "It''s no use?"


    The more the darkness gathered, the more intense it was, and the black dragon grew bigger and stronger.


    Unable to resist, Leyi immediately retreated and came to Cao Chong.


    "Let''s go!"


    The darkness, like a plague, came quickly to strangle both of them.


    But Leyi has the mother of amber in his hand, which radiates amber light and dispels the dark forces around him. Then they jump into the space tunnel and hide first.


    Yue Yi felt a lingering fear and continued to smile bitterly: "sure enough, my power is not good. The dark power is much stronger than me, and I can''t borrow the huangquan card like that man."


    "At the beginning, that person used it as if it was" Sansheng huangquan Dao ". Don''t you know this skill, my lord? It seems that the flowers on the other side of Sansheng huangquan road can suppress the dark forces. " Cao Chong said.


    "It''s no use. The same skill depends on who uses it. That person''s accomplishments are much higher than mine. He can cross the universe and come from other worlds. Just look at this, I''m far behind him. "


    "What about that?"


    "Take a rest first, and then go over. It''s just that this second time, you can''t be as reckless as before. It''s a big deal. "


    After a long rest, Leyi and Cao Chong dare to enter the dark world.


    When they came in again, the long black dragon had disappeared.


    Deep in the darkness, endless darkness condenses together, making that place especially dark, looking like a big black eye.


    Leyi and Cao Chong fall on the big stone again. Cao Chong just wants to talk, but suddenly he sees a person sitting behind the big stone.


    The man was dark, as if he were in the dark.


    As soon as he saw this man, he pulled Leyi''s sleeve nervously.


    And Leyi didn''t need him to remind him. In fact, he had already noticed.


    Suddenly turned his head, suddenly heard the dark figure opened his mouth, said words, a light, cold, no feelings of words - "cousin, are you ok?"


    When Yue Yi heard this, his body suddenly trembled, "Wu Tao..."


    "Do you want to borrow the huangquan card?" Wu Tao''s tone, as if talking with a few strangers, has disdain and indifference, "however, this thing is not everyone can want to borrow, just the two of you, not qualified."


    "Wu Tao, is it really you?" Yue Yi shouts.


    "Of course it''s me, or who do you think it is?" Wu Tao also turns around and faces Le Yi. He is smiling. He is black all over, and his face is black. Only a pair of eyes, but also black with green.


    "Why don''t you go back? Why don''t you go back, since you have a sense of autonomy? " "Do you know how worried your parents are about you?" Leyi cried


    Then he reached out to catch Wu Tao.


    But when he reached half way, he was blocked by a dark force.


    "Why should I go back? I have great power here and dominate everything. Why should I go back? Why should I give up all this? " Wu Tao said with a sneer.


    "You saved me at the beginning, and I know that your heart is still there. Don''t fall into the enemy again. Listen to me and go back with me." Yue Yi said.


    "Who do you think you are? I''ll go back if you want me to? At the beginning of saving you, it was just my bad kindness. Now I think, in fact, there was no need to save you at the beginning. What does it matter to me whether you die or not? " Wu Tao said lightly.


    This makes Leyi feel chilly. Is this still his cousin?


    If it wasn''t for the same appearance, he would not believe it. This is Wu Tao.


    "But now that you''re here yourself, and you still have the status of a scourge, why don''t you cooperate with me?" Wu Tao suddenly gave a smirk.


    "What to cooperate with?"


    "Don''t you want to pierce the way of heaven? I can help you. As the son of darkness and the representative of the dark world, I can help you¡¾ It''s impossible to lend it to you, but I can use it. " As Wu Tao spoke, a book like a Book of life and death floated around him, emitting purple light.


    This [huangquan card] was borrowed at that time, and it seems that it has been returned long ago.


    "You help me defeat the way of heaven?"


    "Yes, if you want to defeat the way of heaven, it''s impossible with your present strength. Only when combined with my dark power. But if the way of heaven collapses, then a new thing will replace it and become the new way of heaven. At that time, it was the darkness that controlled the world and dominated everything. Cousin, it''s a pity that you haven''t experienced the power of darkness. You should try the power of darkness. If you want, I can send you unlimited dark power at any time, which is absolutely countless times stronger than your current power. " Wu Tao said.


    "No need." Yue Yi''s back is chilly. In front of him, he really doesn''t feel like Wu Tao before.


    "Promise him, Lord." Cao Chong suddenly stood up and said.


    Leyi looked back at Cao Chong and said, "since they are willing to help us defeat the way of heaven, why not? This is a good thing. Why don''t you agree? "

 Chapter 1854

    With only one look in his eyes, Leyi knew what Cao Chong was up to.


    Cao Chong means that he wants to stabilize Wu Tao and form an alliance first. As for how to bring Wu Tao back in the future, he will try to find a way slowly.


    "Oh? So readily agreed? " Wu Tao grins coldly. He doesn''t care if there is any conspiracy. Here is his home court. He is not afraid of any conspiracy.


    "I just want to know what will happen to the world if your so-called dark power becomes the new way of heaven?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "What''s the point? If the dark world as like as two peas, the whole world will be like this. It''s the same as here. All living beings, nourished by the power of darkness, can also get endless life. This is the way of eternal life. Cousin, you should taste the power. " Wu Tao said.


    "No way." Yue Yi flatly refused: "if the dark power becomes the way of heaven, it is not equal to killing all the creatures in the world. The result is more terrible than at present."


    "Stupidity, you have never seen what human beings are like now. All ethnic groups are oppressed, but as long as they are nourished by the darkness, there will never be disputes or internal strife. How wonderful it is. " Wu Tao said aloud.


    Looking at Wu Tao''s appearance, he was completely brainwashed.


    Leyi really felt uncomfortable in his heart, "if I cooperate, I want half of the world, and don''t allow the dark forces to erode it."


    "No, you don''t have the ability to negotiate." Wu Tao shook his head.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Suddenly, Leyi hits Wu Tao again, and breaks through the dark barrier to hit Wu Tao in the chest,


    With a sneer, Wu Tao''s figure floated away in the dark like a fish in water, and then the floating yellow spring card suddenly turned a page.


    When the yellow spring card was opened, a huge dark evil god suddenly appeared in it.


    This dark evil god has a huge fork in his hand, and his body is hundreds of meters high.


    Choking!


    The dark evil god, the king of Luocha, suddenly poked the black giant fork.


    Crackling, the dark boulder standing by Leyi immediately broke.


    And Leyi also evolved the real dragon body and rushed up directly to entangle with the king of Luocha. As soon as his sharp claws were torn, the king of Luocha was torn to pieces.


    But after the king of Luocha tore it up, it suddenly closed up and became a brand new king of Luocha.


    "Will you come back with me?" Leyi roared.


    "Stupid, do you still want me to go back with you? Where are you going? Back to earth? Continue to be the ignorant ordinary human? You are stupid, cousin


    "Well, if you don''t go back, I will cripple you and take you back." Leyi is furious.


    "Maiming me? It depends on your ability. Since you don''t know your face, I''ll just use darkness to corrode you and make you a dark body. You will thank me then. " Wu Tao''s yellow spring card: page by page.


    Every time you flip it, a huge monster will fly out of the yellow spring.


    These monsters are very powerful in the dark world.


    If you are hit by them, you will lose your soul.


    Although Leyi''s real dragon power is strong, in the dark world, to deal with the darkness is just like hitting cotton, which has no effect at all.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly sacrificed the mother of the two amber pieces sent by the devil emperor.


    As soon as the mother of amber flies out, it immediately radiates a hot light.


    As soon as the light appeared, it dissipated the darkness around.


    The mother of two pieces of amber crisscross each other. In the light, those dark evil spirits are degenerating like frost.


    "Sure enough, the power of amber should be used to deal with the power of darkness. It seems that the dragon soul amber and the yellow spring card are naturally antagonistic. "


    Leyi makes every effort to urge the mother of two pieces of amber to shine more and more brightly.


    Wu Tao sneered: "the mother of two pieces of amber, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Come out [Shura king]!"


    Wu Tao shouts, and a giant figure with a big axe jumps out of the yellow spring.


    As soon as this figure appeared, an axe cleaved toward the mother of the two amber pieces.


    When!


    With only one axe, the mother of two pieces of amber was split into light and half dimmed.


    Yue Yi is shocked and calls the mother of amber back.


    The mother of two pieces of amber is not the rival of huangquan Cambodia.


    But the mother of two pieces of amber couldn''t help Wu Tao. What should I do?


    It is just at this time that Leyi has an inexplicable telepathy in the dark world. Under the call of this telepathy, he suddenly spills his blood and flies to the sky. To expand that sense.


    When Taowu''s blood flew out, then, in all directions, four strange lights suddenly came.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    Four strange lights flew over and revolved around him in turn.


    These four lights are nothing else but the mother of the four amber pieces that Wu Tao took away.


    The mother of these four pieces of amber has been suppressed in the dark world all the year round, which is out of place here.


    Just now, the strength of the mother of the two amber pieces around Leyi aroused their resonance.


    Maybe it''s the dead enemy, Huang Quan, who is here. So this time, these amber mothers sent out special spirituality. With the call of Le Yi, they all flew out of the dark corners.


    The return of the mother of four amber, plus the previous two, is six.


    When the six pieces together, the hot light, just like a sun, rising in the dark world.


    At this time, in the deep darkness, there was another shaking. There was a huge roar. After more than a dozen breaths, another strange light flew out of the deepest darkness and merged with Leyi.


    This is another mother of amber!


    "Yes, the mother of four pieces of amber Wu Tao took was mine, but the dark world itself has been suppressing the mother of one piece of amber. Unexpectedly, this time, by coincidence, it came out on its own initiative."


    In this way, the mother of amber beside Leyi already has seven pieces.


    Most of the familiar amber are back.


    Crazy lion amber, Taotie amber, Phoenix amber and so on.


    The new mother of amber came back. Originally, it was half dyed by black, but after the other six pieces of light, it also faded the dark color and gave off light again.


    On this new mother of amber, Leyi saw many strange amber spaces.


    There are three kinds of amber, such as the amber of void escaping beast, the amber of Jiuyou phantom, the amber of chaos and so on.


    "Found, finally found, Cao Chong, the original void duntian beast amber has been in the dark world, this is finally back."


    Leyi, as a scourge, holds the mother of seven pieces of amber and calls again.


    The ability of the mother of seven pieces of amber to unite is hundreds of times stronger, which immediately attracts countless amber flies from the major spaces, and then enters the amber space, making the mother of amber perfect.


    Brush, brush


    Countless amber full of space flying, as if in this dark world under a gorgeous meteor shower.


    After the return of amber, the mother of seven pieces of amber is shining, and the light dispels a lot of darkness.


    Leyi also simply uses the ultimate trick of mother amber, the book of the damned!


    "Open it up and disperse all the darkness for me."


    Click, click~~


    The mother of seven pieces of amber merged into one place, and then a white book immediately condensed in the void. When this book unfolded, it was like a round of sun flying out of it.


    That light is a powerful weapon of destruction!


    For a time, the light of the tentacles, flying vertical, like a laser, 360 degrees comprehensive strangulation.


    Whenever the darkness touches the light, it is immediately ablated.


    Wu Tao''s body was illuminated with two rays of light, which immediately emitted green smoke, as if it had been corroded by the light.


    "Damn it, it''s just dragon soul amber. Am I afraid of you?"


    Wu Tao threw out the yellow spring card, and the Black Book flew out, and ran into the book of the damned.


    In this way, a black book hit a white one.


    The two forces of black and white began to conflict!


    On Leyi''s side, his hands kept moving. Suddenly, a hundred drops of blood flew out of his hands and quietly flew over the ground. Then when he approached Wu Tao. Quietly, from his mouth, nose, ear, every place to find opportunities to get in.


    Wu Tao was furious: "come down to the plague God of darkness and kill them."


    In the dark world, this thing has infinite power.


    Although the mother of seven pieces of amber is strong, it is not nine pieces after all, and the huangquan card is the existence of the name of the dragon soul amber. At least nine pieces are needed to share the autumn.


    At present, the mother of seven pieces of amber is still inferior after a fight.


    But also at this time, Leyi''s body returned to Taotie amber.


    [swallowing tears]!


    The huge amber shadow appeared, opened his mouth and swallowed everything within a million miles.


    Including the mother of amber, huangquan card, including Wu Tao.


    Leyi knows that he can''t beat him here. Only by taking him away and going to another space can he have a chance to beat him.

 Chapter 1855

    After swallowing Tianqi engulfs Wu Tao, all of a sudden, the space here is like a black wave, sweeping from every corner, and it will engulf Leyi completely.


    In fact, there are many people in the dark world, just like the hidden demons. Although you can''t see them, you can''t say they don''t exist.


    Wu Tao, as the son of darkness, is a person valued by them. Naturally, he can''t be taken away by Yue Yi.


    But just as the darkness swept over like a tsunami, Leyi suddenly crushed a jade card in his hand, and the space tunnel immediately showed up.


    "Go


    Leyi and Cao Chong rush into the tunnel like lightning. When they go in, the dark forces also quickly run on the dark channel to break it.


    The power of darkness is huge. It''s like a piece of iron, crushing the space tunnel.


    But because Leyi is walking faster, the position smashed by the power of darkness can''t stop Leyi. Leyi has gone ahead.


    Click, click~~~~~~


    The space tunnel burst layer upon layer. Leyi rushed forward quickly, and the power of darkness broke behind him.


    "Xin Kui, you''ve already prepared the transmission card for me, otherwise we can''t leave until you set up the transmission channel." Yue Yi said happily.


    Cao Chong is also breathing cold air. Although the power of darkness can''t leave them, there are still a lot of dark air behind Leyi.


    After crossing many tunnel spaces, Leyi finally jumped out and landed in the Wanlong grottoes.


    Now Wanlong Grottoes is a place that belongs to him alone. In this place, there are his 28 powerful subordinates, and there are three real dragons here.


    When Leyi jumps out, the dark air follows him. As soon as it flies out, it entangles Leyi. The black air will corrode him, enter his body and control him.


    "Mother of amber, disperse!"


    The mother of seven pieces of amber flew out, emitting a strong amber light, just like the sun shining on the ice, the dark air is rapidly declining, trying to find a place to hide. But Leyi uses the mother of seven pieces of amber to block the way of these black Qi until they are completely dispersed.


    Just at this time, his Dantian Taotie Lake felt very inflated, and a black air was about to come out


    "Sure enough, Wu Tao''s dark power is too strong to disperse and digest. After all, Taotie amber is only Taotie amber, and it can''t digest the power of darkness. "


    Therefore, Taotie opens his mouth and spits out a black breath.


    The black air, like a tornado, swept out and landed on the ground. It shows a person. This person is Wu Tao. He stares at Yue Yi with fierce eyes. His eyes are full of hatred.


    "It''s time you woke up!"


    "Well, are you awake or am I? It''s your own ignorance. " Wu Tao let out a big drink and flew out of the yellow spring. The yellow spring opened page by page. As a result, huge dark evil spirits flew out of it.


    All of a sudden, the space of Wanlong Grottoes will be filled with darkness.


    On the ground, there are flowers and trees, although they were destroyed by the battle between Leyi and Yinglong. But there are still some plants.


    But when the black air diffused in the past, those plants withered and withered in an instant.


    Black gas, like dead gas, brings death wherever it spreads.


    "Continue to disperse!" The mother of seven pieces of amber flew out, just like seven suns, emitting a strong light to stop the heavy darkness.


    "The mother of seven pieces of amber, also want to block my yellow spring? Innocence


    Wu Tao''s idea moved, and a huge evil god, Asura, flew out of the yellow spring. He raised a huge axe and chopped down one of the amber mother.


    Leyi also drives the mother of amber to continue to resist. After cutting it down, he flies up again.


    "Destroy Shiva, come out to me!"


    "Brahma Ferris, come out for me!"


    "Vishnu, come out!"


    Wu Tao is crazy, his hair is flying one by one, and his face is covered with black tendons.


    Under his roar, three more huge dark evil spirits flew out of the yellow spring.


    The destruction Shiva comes with endless storms!


    The Brahma Ferris releases a huge Brahman. When the Brahman opens, there are many demons from the yellow spring.


    They were all ghosts who had died. They had become evil spirits. They were in terrible shape and filled the world with the sound of sobbing.


    Navishnu, with the smell of purple and black pestilence, has deeply polluted the soil on the ground where it passes.


    With the opening of Brahman, it seems that there are 100000 souls running out.


    The scene was quite shocking and terrible!


    Leyi finally knows why huangquan Cambodia is as famous as dragon soul amber. It turns out that this is its horror.


    The mother of seven pieces of amber in his hand can''t suppress the endless darkness.


    "Although the mother of seven pieces of amber can''t suppress you, it''s not necessary to use the mother of amber to suppress you. Come out to me, Yinglong. "


    Leyi also yelled at the space. Immediately, twenty-eight Yinglong flew out and puffed out clouds and fog. Some of them released thunder and lightning, some of them spurted fire. Their power was also terrible, and they scattered a lot of darkness at once.


    Then, Leyi called out again and called out the three real dragons.


    Zhenlong Baijia has decided to follow him voluntarily. The other two real dragons are completely under his control.


    In the central world, Bai Jia helps to hide the truth from the real dragon group. In the near future, the real dragon will not be sent to find trouble.


    Therefore, in the Wanlong grottoes, Leyi is the master.


    He can command all Yinglong, Qiulong, Huilong and Jiaolong. If they want to survive here, they must listen to him.


    When his cry spread, the number of dragons here was huge and frightening.


    The two real dragons jointly performed "double dragon spitting pearl", and Leyi and Baijia also jointly performed "double dragon spitting pearl".


    This true dragon''s skill is unbreakable. Everything will be destroyed wherever it goes.


    When both sides of them collided with each other at the same time, some of them wavered.


    Bai Jia felt the horror of the darkness and suddenly called out, "how did you provoke such a thing? Where did this come from? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just try to dispel them for me." Yue Yi said.


    "This kind of darkness seems familiar to me. It seems to have been recorded in the history of the dragon people. This is the dark way, which appeared in the central world 10 billion years ago, but it was driven away by the dragon people. I didn''t expect that your world also had it." Bai Jia said.


    Leyi was also surprised to hear her say that. Has the central world ever appeared before?


    Dark way?


    "What is the dark way?"


    "The dark way used to be quite huge, and its power shrouded the universe. It''s said that some gods split the chaos with axes, turned their bodies into light, and dispelled the darkness. Only in this way can you create a panhuang world suitable for your human beings and all ethnic groups. The God is Pan Huang. In the central world of the dragon race, there used to be a dark way, which is also a way of heaven. It can be said that it is the most primitive way of heaven. The dragon ball of our dragon clan can dispel its darkness, and there is something in your world that can dispel the darkness. "


    "I know that dragon soul amber is OK, but the mother of amber in my hand is only seven. If there are nine, I won''t be afraid of the darkness."


    "No, it''s not. It''s not the mother of amber. Even if the mother of amber collects nine pieces, it''s equal to it at most. The real killer is the pan Huang axe. No matter how much darkness there is, we will not be afraid of it. " Bai Jia said.


    Leyi heard only a bitter smile, pan Huang ax?


    How many years ago did pan Huang forge pan Huang world. How is it possible to find the axe that he once created?


    "It''s impossible to find the emperor''s axe. Now, what can you do to dispel the darkness?"


    "With the method of suppression, we can only suppress it. Use the technique of "four dragons forbidding." Bai Jia said.


    "The art of four dragons forbidding, come on!"


    Bai Jia volunteered to follow Le Yi and gave her all the secrets of the dragon family she knew.


    Leyi knows that this is a very powerful technique of forbidding. At present, we can try it.


    When his mind moved, the other two real dragons were sensed and immediately flew over. Then their four real dragons crisscrossed in the air, and the Dragon Gas erupted. Like four chains, they suddenly fell down and sealed everything in the middle.

 Chapter 1856

    [four dragons forbidding] with the suppression of the mother of seven pieces of amber, all the evil spirits around were suppressed and could not move. Then, the spring card closed again.


    Leyi seizes the opportunity and suddenly rushes up. Amber''s [lion fighting rabbit] suddenly bumps into Wu Tao.


    The effect of vertigo is immediate.


    Then, Leyi hit Wu Tao one after another.


    Around Wu Tao, the most terrible thing is the huangquan Cambodian, but now it has been slightly suppressed, and the fist of Le Yi also separated Wu Tao from huangquan Cambodian.


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll call until you wake up." Leyi punches after punches.


    Wu Tao''s eyes were black and ferocious. Suddenly, he also fought back, hitting Le Yi one after another.


    Leyi completely ignores his attack. He is a real dragon. Who is he afraid of in close combat?


    Wu Tao and he fought with each other for hundreds of fists. As expected, they were not the opponents of Leyi, and their black spirit was almost broken up. At this time, he called the spring card, and the spring card was called and ready to move.


    Leyi yelled: "hold down the spring card for me, don''t let it come here."


    As long as Huang Quan can''t come here, he can deal with Wu Tao alone.


    With the continuous use of various amber abilities and the strength of the real dragon body, Wu Tao was beaten to no avail.


    "Wake up? You don''t care about your parents? You don''t want your girlfriend, either? "


    Yue Yi shouts and punches, and the black air on Wu Tao disperses little by little.


    In the end, Wu Tao was beaten so hard that he broke all his bones and fell to the ground.


    "Get up!" Yue Yi grabs his collar and pulls him up.


    Then, another blow hit Wu Tao''s abdomen, and Wu Tao spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Suddenly looking at Leyi, he called out "brother" hoarsely


    With this cry, Wu Tao didn''t continue to speak, but grasped Leyi''s arm. In a moment, strange images came into Leyi''s mind.


    It seems that Wu Tao wants to say something, but he can''t, so he can only tell Leyi in this way.


    Leyi looks at these pictures quickly, and what he sees is a very short story.


    In the story, it was at the beginning that Wu Tao was transferred, and he fell on a desolate desert.


    In the desert, he was so thirsty that he was almost dried.


    But just at this time, he found a black bottle in the desert.


    He shook the black bottle for a moment, and was suddenly overjoyed because he heard the sound of water.


    So he opened the bottle and drank it, no matter what it was.


    In that case, even if it''s urine, people can drink it without hesitation. It''s a survival instinct.


    However, when Wu Tao drank the water from the black bottle, all of a sudden, his eyes were covered with layers of black fog.


    Then, he also began to send out a black breath, the black breath spread like a plague. In a short time, the desert beyond sight became a dark world everywhere.


    In the dark world, Wu Tao feels very comfortable.


    He continued to walk. At that time, he could still keep himself, but he walked all the time and didn''t know how long he had walked. Anyway, it took him a long time to lose himself.


    Finally, he went to a dark Shura for no reason.


    There are a lot of people like him there, including human race and other races.


    A dark man told them that only one of them could live in the end, and the others must die in this nunnery.


    Wu Tao had lost himself at that time. He was obedient to the man''s words and immediately started fighting.


    Because of the amber sent by Leyi and the power of darkness, he started higher than ordinary people. With his nimble dodge and sharp sense of crisis, he avoided death again and again. Finally, he cheated the last two enemies with [stealth] and let them fight each other.


    When the last one won, Wu Tao rushed up and stabbed the man in the chest.


    Yue Yi observes the picture in his mind. At this time, the dark man says to him: "very good, the nine sons of darkness have been born. You are the ninth one. How far you can go in the future depends on your understanding of the dark. "


    After that, the dark man disappeared, and Wu Tao was as muddled as a walking corpse.


    But probably because there was amber in his body, he was sometimes insane, without self, and sometimes sober.


    When he was crazy, he didn''t know what he was doing, but when he was sober, he helped Leyi many times.


    But he can''t see Leyi or recognize each other, because he knows that his dark spirit will infect him, and he is afraid of infecting anyone around him.


    After becoming the son of darkness, it is not the final way. In the end, the nine sons of darkness fight each other, and only one person can become the spokesman of darkness.


    And the last time they competed, it was to see who got the "yellow spring card" first.


    This time, Wu Tao was lucky to get it first, but the other eight sons of darkness are still alive. The final battle is inevitable.


    At this moment, Wu Tao said: "brother, let me go. Only when I become the spokesman of darkness can I finally help you."


    "Are you awake?" Leyi also whispered.


    "I haven''t lost myself at all. Since I got your mother of four amber, I''m more and more sober. The reason why I can''t recognize you is that you are the scourge, the master of dragon soul amber, and the primary target of the dark world. You''re going to let me go this time. When I defeat the other sons of darkness, I can become the spokesman of darkness and master the power of darkness completely. " Wu Tao said.


    "What if you lose yourself?" Leyi is very worried.


    The power of darkness is so terrible. It''s too risky to take such a risk.


    "No, don''t worry. Guo Jia met me. He had a way to keep me awake. That''s why I gave you back the mother of the four pieces of amber this time. Otherwise, do you really think I can''t beat you? " Wu Tao secretly smiles.


    Hearing this tone, Leyi is relieved. Is it Guo Jia?


    After Guo Jia came to Zhongqian world this time, he seems to have got something, but it''s always very mysterious. Leyi asked him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Unexpectedly, he even contacted Wu Tao in advance?


    "Don''t blow the bull''s hide. I''m a dragon. Can you beat me?"


    "Hey, don''t underestimate the power of darkness. The plague of darkness is not so simple. If I make full use of huangquan, I''m afraid Yinglong will die here. " Wu Tao said confidently.


    "Are you sure you can''t get lost?"


    "I''m sure, brother. Don''t worry, Jiang Li. I''ll kill him with you then." Wu Tao said, and then quietly said: "you should let me go, don''t let me stay too long, will let the dark world doubt."


    "I''ll let you go. How can you leave?"


    "I have my own way!"


    "Good!"


    After talking with him, Yue Yi suddenly slaps each other. Then Wu Tao shows an angry expression, turns into a black meteor and rushes into the underground water.


    And Huang quancambodian struggled a few times, suddenly also fell, flew into the water, disappeared.


    When the dragons want to go down to chase and kill, Yue Yi shouts, "don''t chase, come back."


    "How can you let him run away? If the dark road is not put out in time, it will spread in the future. It''s very terrible." Bai Jia came down and warned.


    "Forget it, he has a yellow spring card, and it''s not so easy to deal with." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    But Bai Jia couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know the power of the dark way. In the central world, it was the real dragons who used the dragon ball to disperse the dark way. On your side, if you can''t find the emperor''s axe, once they are rampant, it will be unstoppable. "


    Yue Yi was thoughtful, then nodded and asked, "Bai Jia, let me ask you a question. Do you think the original dark way is powerful, or the present heaven way is powerful? "


    Bai Jia thought for a moment and said: "of course, the way of heaven is powerful now, and the dark way is seriously damaged. Naturally, it is not the opponent of the way of heaven now, but it is definitely a hidden danger of the way of heaven now. Because it doesn''t want to replace it all the time and take control of the world again. "


    "I see." Yue Yi sighed, then said to himself, "I hope everything goes well with him."


    "Who do you think is going well?"


    "I didn''t say anything about my real dragon body. How can I be more perfect?"


    "You... Your blood is close to mine. If you want to become a perfect dragon blood, you can pass some blood to you."


    "Well, thank you."

 Chapter 1857

    With this meeting with Wu Tao, Leyi is not too anxious.


    On Wu Tao''s side, he needs to take the yellow spring card to kill several other dark sons. Only after he becomes the only dark son can he master the greatest power of darkness.


    On his side, Yue Yi simply took a rest in Wanlong grottoes, transferred Bai Jia''s dragon blood to him, and then made up for the defects in his blood.


    It is undeniable that the blood before Leyi is indeed the offspring of the real dragon and Yinglong. Although this kind of offspring can grow to a strong level, it is different from the real pure blood dragon.


    It took one month for Leyi to improve her blood to a perfect level.


    As for the holy dragon realm, it is impossible to imagine.


    Leyi doesn''t dare to fight any more about the idea of the real dragon clan. If the Dragon King of the real dragon clan gets angry, if he sends out the real dragon clan, it''s more terrible than the way of heaven.


    So, there is Bai Jia perfunctory in the real dragon clan. At present, there is nothing wrong with it, and the dragon clan is also relatively loose, and there won''t be too much control.


    If we can keep it hidden, we can never worry about this problem.


    Another thing Leyi is most curious about is what the hell are Guo Jia and Sima Yi doing?


    They seem to have some tacit understanding and have been doing something secretly.


    Even Guo Jia met Wu Tao before Leyi, and helped Wu Tao stabilize his mind.


    For Guo Jia, Leyi knows very well. Can that lazy guy be able to help Wu Tao stabilize his mind? How is it done?


    However, although curious, he has not asked.


    Since Guo Jia wanted to remain mysterious, he should have his own ideas.


    Anyway, Guo Jia can''t betray him, which Leyi believes. So, just let him do it.


    In this way, two months later, three months later.


    Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, is really pregnant with a child, and soon she will be pregnant.


    The way the real dragon clan was conceived is really special. First it was conceived by a woman, then it was solidified by a man''s blood, and it became a brand.


    "This is how you real dragon people gave birth to their offspring." Leyi was very surprised.


    "In fact, it''s possible to lay eggs, but the chance of the real dragon people producing offspring is not very high, but once they have offspring, they are very powerful. And it''s hard to protect it if it''s egg laying. The real dragon was very weak when he was young


    "The second wooden card, no matter when you want to give birth to it, can give birth to it?"


    "Yes


    (it probably means that when Zhenlong was a child, he received the essence from his mother and then was wrapped up by his father''s blood. In this way, an ethylwood card is formed, which can be activated at any time.)


    "Then we, the child, can make it grow up now?"


    "Yes


    So, with the mentality of trying, Leyi really used the power of blood to stimulate this just condensed Yimu card. As a result, the blood in the second wooden card wriggled rapidly, and soon, a golden dragon really appeared.


    "The incubation speed is the fastest when it is catalyzed by its parents. If it is incubated by others, it will be very slow. It''s also the gift of the dragon people to protect themselves. It''s catalysed by their parents. It shows that their parents want it to come out, and they can let it stay with their parents, so that they can have a childhood without danger. " Bai Jia said.


    The newborn little dragon is very small, about the size of a snake, but he is shining with gold. Half of the beard on his head is black, just like Leyi.


    It seems that this little guy has not only inherited the blood of the real dragon, but also the blood of Taowu.


    "This little guy has a little Taowu blood in his body. I''m afraid you can''t take it back to the dragon family." Yue Yi said.


    Bai Jia is also very sorry. If only this little dragon didn''t have any colors. In that case, the real dragon clan can take him in.


    However, just as he said this, the little real dragon wanted to understand. It hovered in the void for a while, and then its hair turned golden again.


    Daren Qing, it can freely change the body color.


    Once again, the body disappears.


    After looking at it, Leyi found that it did not disappear, but became the same color as the sky, achieving the invisible effect of chameleon.


    "Ha ha, it seems that none of my descendants are vulgar." Leyi couldn''t help praising him.


    Bai Jia is also happy. Since the little dragon can change its color freely, it''s no problem.


    "You can grow up with him."


    "Well!"


    Bai Jia guarded the little dragon and let it grow freely and happily in Wanlong grottoes.


    And Leyi, after a few days, left Wanlong grottoes.


    Today, he no longer needs Cao Chong to lead the way.


    Because [empty escape beast amber] is the mother of his amber. He has the ability to dig a space tunnel.


    He opened the space tunnel and flew directly into the world.


    Fight star!


    The planet once occupied by the protoss emperor has long been ceded to amber League.


    Leyi came only after calculating the time. It''s estimated that Wu Tao will be almost there in more than three months.


    So, it''s time for him to go to Jiang Li.


    Cao Chong, Zhao Yun and others have been helping Guo Jia with mysterious things. Now we don''t have to follow Leyi.


    Leyi has the ability to escape from the sky, and can open the space tunnel at any time to meet those Yinglong groups from Wanlong grottoes. This is a considerable boost.


    Yueyi is quite familiar with Douzhi star.


    This time, he went straight from the main cities to search Jiang Li''s whereabouts.


    The first one to arrive was the city where his father-in-law made the scourge.


    There is a stronghold of amber League. There are many experts in the stronghold.


    Leyi rushes in directly. The real dragon''s body opens and sweeps all over the place. As soon as his claws are torn, dozens of people die on the spot.


    No matter how high their accomplishments are, they can''t escape the claws of the real dragon.


    "Who are you? Why did you offend me? Do you know the strength of amber League? Amber League is the representative of heaven. Dare you... "


    There is a bone expert who is forced to a corner by Yue Yi,


    The Dragon Gas erupted from Leyi, which scared his fighting spirit to collapse.


    Before he finished speaking, he was strangled by Yue Yi: "where is Jiang Li?"


    "You... You want the leader? You are looking for death. The alliance leader is everywhere Cried the bone people.


    Yue Yi made a great effort in his hand, and then crushed the bone clan to death.


    No one seems to know where Jiang Li is.


    As a result, Leyi simply went to major cities and destroyed the strongholds of amber League.


    He will kill as many members of amber League as he meets.


    For a moment, all members of amber League were frightened on the duel star. As we all know, a real dragon is looking for trouble with amber League recently.


    Leyi killed for three days in a row and destroyed more than 100 amber League strongholds.


    In many places, there are temples. What the temple worships is a golden villain.


    Below the golden villain, there is a smaller statue, which is the statue of Jiang Li.


    Naturally, Leyi will smash one when he sees one!


    In this way, on the fifth day, he went to the main city of Douzhi star and destroyed the largest temple here.


    In this temple, there is a golden figure more than ten meters high. Under the golden figure, there is a statue of Jiang Li as usual.


    Leyi once again tried to destroy the two statues.


    But at this time, the man he was looking for finally appeared.


    It''s true that, as the bone people said, this man is everywhere, and suddenly appears in the air.


    "These days, you are the one who destroys amber League and my temple?"


    The figure in the void, full of domineering, has a strong Avenue atmosphere to follow him.


    Just a word, it''s like the question of heaven, the bombing of thunder.


    Obviously, he can''t recognize the new features of Leyi. Moreover, Leyi is now a real dragon, which makes Jiang Li wonder why such a crazy real dragon suddenly comes to him for trouble.


    However, Leyi didn''t say a word. When he saw this man''s face, his eyes immediately showed the murderous spirit of hatred.


    The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet!


    Needless to say, he rushed directly to tear ginger apart.


    Jiang Li lightly waved his hand, and the void seemed to solidify into a boundary, which not only blocked Leyi''s claw, but also closed the boundary and trapped Leyi in it.


    "Naivety, the real dragon is powerful, but in this heaven and earth, I am the representative of the way of heaven, I represent the heaven, as long as in this heaven and earth, I want you to live, you will live, I want you to die, you will die. And you can''t even dream about me. True dragon, I don''t know why you want to aim at me, but since you have provoked me, you are ready to die. "


    Like an emperor, Jiang Li suddenly reaches out his hand again. With his fingertips in the void, a penetrating sword Qi suddenly penetrates the border and plunges into Yue Yi.

 Chapter 1858

    What a dragon!


    The space is controlled by the boundary, as if there is an unlimited pressure from the top to the bottom.


    At this time, Leyi changed from human body to real dragon body. He has become a perfect dragon, with a body length of 2000 meters. As soon as such a huge body appears, it shakes its head and tail and crackles the boundary around it.


    Then the disease rushed out, will ginger from to entangle. But at the moment when he was about to twinkle, Jiang Li gave a cold smile, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    When he shows up again, it''s already 100 meters away.


    "You have to pay for your stupidity. In fact, I''m very strange. What do you mean when you come to my world to wreak havoc? Although the real dragon clan is strong, I''m not afraid of you. " Jiang Li didn''t know why the real dragon was aimed at him.


    However, no matter what, the real dragon has destroyed so many temples, which has already made heaven unhappy.


    The way of heaven seldom incarnates, because it can''t incarnate at will. It wants to control the whole world here. You also need to control the world and gain your own power.


    Therefore, as the representative of the way of heaven, Jiang Li has a high degree of freedom and strength.


    He once combined the blood of the Protoss and the blood of the demons, thus giving birth to the blood of heaven, which was discovered from him. Zhuge Liang is just learning from him.


    With Tiandao blood, then in this piece of heaven and earth, no matter where corner, is his home. It''s in his home. That''s why he does whatever he wants.


    Yue Yi still doesn''t say a word. Looking at Jiang Li, he is full of anger. Now he has only one idea, which is to kill him.


    [real dragon roars]!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the dragon''s singing starts. In a moment, Leyi sends out a violent thunder and lightning,


    Jiang Li''s face changed slightly, his figure flashed again, and then disappeared from here.


    Then, he also made a move, with the seal of heaven''s law in his hand. A heaven''s law tower came down from the sky and suppressed Leyi in it.


    But Leyi suddenly stepped on the ground, and a void channel appeared. He stepped through the void channel, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to Jiang Li''s back.


    One punch, one hit!


    Crazy lion Amber''s [lion fighting rabbit], dizziness effect appears.


    Leyi returns to human form. The golden dragon claw suddenly comes out from behind and penetrates Jiang Li''s body directly.


    But this was not enough to eliminate his anger. The golden dragon claw hand stretched in and out again and again, breaking Jiang Li''s ribs and viscera.


    "Die for me!" In a flash, Leyi grabs Jiang Li''s head again and blows him with a fist, which explodes him and spreads blood all over the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s very powerful. You are the strongest opponent I''ve ever seen."


    Jiang Li''s eyes looked at Ming Ming''s death, but suddenly on the other side, another person appeared. It was Jiang Li again.


    Yue Yi looks at him in surprise and sees that he is not hurt at all. He feels very strange.


    "You can''t kill me, I said. Here I represent heaven. Do you think heaven will die?"


    Jiang Li then suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, he launched "Tenglong seven flashes" and attacked Leyi seven times in a row. The speed was extremely fast.


    Yue Yi knows the power of Tenglong Qishan very well. Although he has been using his blood power for protection for a long time, his blood is still boiling and surging with these seven attacks.


    "Let me show you my way of heaven."


    Jiang Li stretched out his hands, pinched the protoss seal in his right hand and the demon seal in his left and right.


    All of a sudden, the sky broke, a big black hand and nine huge prisons fell from the sky.


    It was the hand of God and the hand of nine prisoners. He could launch these two moves at the same time in an instant.


    The huge black hand, as well as the dark prison, fell down continuously, and Jiang Li sneered.


    Leyi immediately stepped back, the void channel opened, and he stepped over, tens of thousands of meters away.


    But Jiang Li still uses these two moves to pursue and kill continuously.


    Leyi can only flash back and forth. I''m hiding.


    At this time, Jiang Li seems to have no interest, said: "after seeing enough drama, come to help, such goods, I also disdain to do it myself."


    When he finished speaking, three people suddenly appeared in the sky.


    These three people with red hair were the three patriarchs of the Protoss.


    "Yes, dear ambassador." The three patriarchs of the protoss answered and then joined hands to attack Leyi.


    Leyi didn''t even look at them. The real dragon wagged its tail, one tail swung past, and two flew on the spot. The remaining one seems to be the head of the protoss of Tianmai. Yue Yi grabs it with one paw and crushes it directly.


    Protoss true blood nine heavy, in front of the true dragon, it is really too weak.


    Jiang Li sat on the floating cloud. He seemed to have expected it. He waved his hand again, and then a group of experts suddenly appeared nearby.


    All of these people are the cultivation of the true blood nine fold.


    Jiang Li suddenly pointed to the sky with both hands, and then a blue light came down from the sky and shone on him. Then he used the blue light to scatter it on the people below. These people''s abilities have been improved ten times in an instant.


    Some people suddenly use the whirlwind dragon chop, others use the giant spirit and so on.


    "If it''s not enough, I can call more. All the masters in the world have to listen to me." With a wave of Jiang Li''s hand, there are more strong men in the world.


    The body of Leyi real dragon rushed to and fro, killing countless people, but he was also slightly hurt.


    Under the call of Jiang Li, there are many experts coming out around here. I don''t know where these experts come from.


    In a fit of anger, Yue Yi connects the void passage directly to the Wanlong grottoes. With his call, twenty-eight Ying dragons rush out. In addition, two real dragons also rushed out.


    In this way, the dragon group took part in the battle, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    Jiang Li sat in the cloud, but now he was holding a few copper coins in his hand, and all of a sudden he fell down in the void.


    He calculated a hexagram. When the copper coin came to the ground, he found it was empty.


    For the mysterious identity of the real dragon, he found that he could not figure it out.


    "It''s strange that there are few things in the world that I can''t figure out. Even if it''s a dark forbidden area, why does this real dragon come to this world and still not be bound by my hexagram?"


    Jiang Li''s face is confused. This real dragon is very strong, and it can also carry Yinglong group. It''s hard to deal with such a large group of dragons.


    But also at this time, Jiang Li''s forehead suddenly jump straight, unexpectedly appeared a vertical eye.


    It''s coming out automatically, as if it''s being sensed by heaven. It''s the Lord of heaven telling him something.


    The eye of heaven opens and sends out a white light. Suddenly, it looks at Leyi.


    Jiang Li''s face suddenly changed again, because he suddenly saw a familiar shadow on the stranger. This shadow coincides with the stranger now.


    "Le... Yi! Is that him? Isn''t he dead? "


    Jiang Li''s face suddenly became ferocious. After ten years of comfortable life, he thought that Leyi had died long ago, and his bones were cold. Why did he appear again now.


    "It''s you. You''re still alive. You''ve got the body of a real dragon."


    Jiang Li suddenly gave a strange smile again: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, but it''s OK. Do you want to die again? Then I''ll help you. Before, I was practising. Now, I''m really here. "


    With that, a wheel appeared in the palm of Jiang Li''s hand. It was painted with five ways of yin and Yang, and two ways of life and death.


    "King out!"


    "Out of the way!"


    "Fire out!"


    "Wood out of line!"


    "Water out of line!"


    He called five times, and then five bright people jumped out of the wheel.


    Gold, earth, fire, wood and water blue.


    These five people are the acme of attribute power.


    "What about the real dragon? If you are in the central world, maybe you can''t help it, but here in the world, your shackles are everywhere. "


    Wood colored villain, the operation of spiritual power, heaven and earth, vines everywhere, flying to and fro.


    Leyi turns into a real dragon and wants to tear up all this, but the vine grows faster than he does.


    All of a sudden, he was entangled with zongzi.


    The golden villain (not the golden villain of the way of heaven, here is a metal aggregator) releases the most powerful killing array between heaven and earth, chasing the Yinglong group and killing them with blood.


    "The roulette of the way of heaven, rewards good and punishes evil. I will be responsible on behalf of the way of heaven and reward you for your death today!" Jiang Li pointed to the dead word on the wheel.


    Suddenly, the dead word really flew out, like a piece of Rune paper chasing Leyi, to fall on him.

 Chapter 1859

    That dead word is also a curse. When it is pasted on the human body, the effect will start to attack.


    Just like the curse given by the golden villain of heaven at the beginning, it can constantly kill his vitality, and even the tyranny of Taowu''s blood can''t resist.


    "Mother of amber, come out!"


    Yue Yi re transformed into human form, and then sacrificed the mother of amber, so that the mother of amber formed an array, blocking above, brilliantly, blocking the curse of the dead word outside.


    "Well? Mother of amber? Seven bucks? You seem to have good luck, but you found the rest? But what about that? You still have two pieces in my hand. The poor amber you used to be proud of is mine now. What can you do? " Jiang Li suddenly moves and jumps around.


    It was at this time that Leyi took out a skeleton from the storage ring.


    This pair of skeleton is white, giving people the feeling of vicissitudes of time.


    He cut his finger on the spot, spilled blood on the body, and then cried out: "mother of amber, come back, come back!"


    With two shouts, the bloody corpse suddenly showed a virtual shadow. He was also shouting "mother of amber, come back quickly".


    By his mouth, Jiang Li''s body suddenly can''t help shaking up, there are two luminous steles "brush" sound, out of his body..


    "Damn it! Come back to me


    Ginger from release spirit power, the mother of the two amber to control.


    The mother of these two pieces of amber has been sealed in his elixir field. How can she suddenly break away from his elixir field and fly to Leyi?


    Jiang Li can clearly feel that today''s Leyi''s identity as a scourge is not so obvious. That is to say, he can be regarded as half a scourge, only half a scourge, can he summon the mother of amber so strongly?


    "Come back!" The shadow on the corpse suddenly called again. After his last call, the whole corpse turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.


    The mother of the two pieces of amber was no longer under control. She crossed the space limit and flew to Leyi. With a choking sound, it coincided with the mother of the seven pieces of amber he had.


    In this way, the mother of nine pieces of amber is finally complete.


    "Thank you, master!" Leyi said thanks to the vanishing shadow.


    Xuying also smiles at him. It seems that even today, one day, he wants to sigh and stay to see how Leyi will change the world. But after all, he is a dead man, and the manifestation of his will is just a means he left behind.


    The merger of the mother of nine pieces of amber is probably one of the few historical events in history.


    "All amber return to their place!" At the command of Leyi, the scattered amber all over the world began to return.


    Before that, the poor amber that Jiang Li used to show off also broke away from the shackles of Jiang Li and wanted to fly to gather.


    Jiang Li was angry and annoyed. He caught the poor amber flying out of his body: "come back to me, you can''t even go there."


    But how could he hold the poor amber? Suddenly, it appeared and moved instantly, and returned to the mother of amber in Leyi''s hands.


    [Green Dragon amber] return!


    [white tiger amber] return!


    [rosefinch amber] return!


    [Xuanwu amber] return!


    Four phase perfect!


    [chaotic amber] return!


    [Taotie amber] return!


    Return to your place!


    Return to the original position!


    The four evils are perfect!


    Among the four prime ministers, green dragon on the left, white tiger on the right, rosefinch on the top and Xuanwu on the bottom, and unicorn in the middle.


    Among the four evils, the left Taowu and the right qiongqi, the upper Taotie and the lower chaos, the middle of the candle dragon.


    "Return, return!"


    A lot of amber has never appeared since tens of millions of years, and now it has also appeared.


    It''s all because of the collection of amber''s mother, which brings considerable traction and draws them back from the scattered world.


    "Jiang Li, from the beginning, I didn''t take you seriously at all. It''s the same in my last life, and it''s the same in this life. I''m going to kill you. It''s easy. " Yue Yi said coldly.


    In his last life, Jiang Li had to hide when he saw him.


    Only in the end did Jiang Li defeat Leyi when he invited him out of the way of heaven, and Jiang Li was also touched by the light of the way of heaven, so he had a chance to deal with Leyi. But who knows that Leyi was taken away in the end.


    In this life, Leyi collected the mother of nine pieces of amber, and still said that he wanted to kill Jiang Li, and it was as easy as a palm.


    Jiang Li sneered: "you dream, with me now, you will be my opponent?"


    "Five elements of heaven, follow my orders and kill him." Jiang Li ordered the five people. In addition, he called again, and then in the void, there appeared a lightning man, a hurricane man, and a man with a bombing sound as soon as he appeared.


    Wind, thunder and electricity. Also complete!


    It turns out that in the power of heaven, thunder is thunder and electricity is electricity. Thunder is a sound wave attack, and electricity is pure electric current.


    In this way, Jiang Li has eight masters.


    The wooden man turned up the giant vine again to sweep Leyi.


    Leyi did not use the empty passage to leave, but suddenly there was a rosefinch wing behind him, and the fire of six ignorance erupted, and all of a sudden the whole world began to burn.


    Just at this time, the water man, with a cold breath, came from the sky and covered the ground with water to put out the fire.


    It is impossible to extinguish the true fire of six samadhi, but it is difficult to extinguish it. It burns even in water.


    However, here is the incarnation of the way of heaven. The water of the way of heaven represents the strongest water power of this heaven and earth.


    The icy water spilled down, and the fire of Liumei was extinguished half at once.


    And Leyi here, also fighting the ice cold power of Xuanwu amber, simply along the other side''s water all the way frozen in the past. Absolute zero, the whole world becomes the world of ice.


    Without noticing, Jiang Li''s feet were frozen by a circle of water vapor, which restricted his movement.


    Leyi is overjoyed, green dragon amber is on display at this time, [green dragon claw]!


    Through the void, Leyi grabs Jiang Li. In fact, there is a force to form a green claw, and he grabs half of Jiang Li''s body.


    "Come here!"


    Green dragon claw also has the function of catching, which can take pictures from the space.


    If you catch Jiang Li, you will catch him by your side.


    Jiang Li was startled. His heavenly blood is really strong, but Leyi is a real dragon blood, which is not much worse than him. Therefore, the basic way to compete now is to be equally matched.


    You can only compare the magic weapon in your hand!


    Jiang Li''s wheel of heaven turns again and pats on the dead word.


    This time, there were ten dead words flying out, and there were several Ying dragons around. Once they were touched by the dead words, they would bang on the spot and burst into blood foam.


    That''s Ying long. He can kill it in seconds.


    You can imagine how strong the curse of the dead word is.


    "Come out of the book of the damned!"


    Leyi also launched a big move, the ultimate move of the scourge. He used this move when facing the golden villain, but the mother of amber didn''t gather at that time. Can Rao is so, also is to beat the light of the golden villain to dim a few minutes.


    This shows how terrible the power of the book of scourge is.


    Now the mother of nine pieces of amber has been gathered, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    The mother of nine pieces of amber suddenly flew up into the sky and became a book. Suddenly a light came out.


    Jiang Li felt the breath of death approaching, and immediately blocked the wheel of heaven in front of him without hesitation.


    On that day, the light from the book of punishers was like a heavy hammer on an ordinary person. Ginger from instant mouth spray blood, the body also inverted fly out.


    "It''s time to finish. After you die, it''s heaven''s turn. God, after Jiang Li''s death, the next one will deal with you."


    Yue Yi just guessed that the way of heaven would not come down as soon as he wanted to, so this time he called directly to kill Jiang Li.


    It''s direct and straightforward.


    If the way of heaven could come down at any time, he would have to be fully prepared. Not so reckless.


    The book of the damned shines brilliantly, shining through the sky and the earth. In the process of flying upside down, Jiang Li''s body is shot through his abdomen, thigh, shoulder and throat


    It''s terrible. It''s not like seven dollars.


    Jiang Li felt that his life was passing so fast. He took out a golden seal and pasted it on his forehead. He cried out: "help me, Laozu... Tiandao Laozu help me!"


    After the golden seal was pasted, it disappeared on his forehead.


    Then Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly turned into gold, and the whole person began to condense into a golden light.


    The wheel of heaven in his hand suddenly became bigger, blocking in front of him, offsetting the light of those natural disasters.

 Chapter 1860

    The light of the scourge has been flashing, constantly changing, emitting light.


    This situation has been going on for nearly three minutes, the sky and the earth are filled with this kind of light everywhere.


    However, this is not an indiscriminate attack, but the light will have an effect on whoever Leyi wants to kill. If Leyi doesn''t want to kill anyone, the light will shine on him like warm sunshine.


    Jiang Li''s Tiandao wheel became bigger, very big, blocking in front of him, blocking thousands of lethal rays.


    After the light of the damned stopped, Jiang Li put down the wheel of heaven in his hand. He looked at Le Yi with a sneer. Suddenly, the voice seemed like a big LV Hongzhong, filling the whole universe - "humble creature, you are still alive!"


    Jiang Li''s eyes are full of dazzling golden light. At this moment, even his body is full of golden color.


    This breath makes all creatures in the world fear. At the same time, this breath also makes Leyi feel quite familiar.


    Here he is!


    It''s him!


    The way of heaven!


    The way of heaven actually came down. Its real body didn''t come down in person, but a Dharma body fell on Jiang Li''s body, which became one with Jiang Li.


    This is what Leyi didn''t expect.


    This time, Leyi''s plan was to kill Jiang Li first. If he wants to fight the way of heaven, he is still a little bit in suspense with his own strength. Therefore, he is also waiting for Wu Tao''s situation.


    But unexpectedly, when Jiang Li was about to be killed, the Dharma body of the way of heaven fused with him.


    "It''s not the real body of the way of heaven. It''s just a Dharma body. It won''t last long. It''s better to go first." Leyi is ready to leave immediately.


    If you don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s the same when I come back when you''re out of time.


    "Last time, it seemed too compassionate. A lowly creature like you should be killed immediately, and all the spirits should be destroyed." Ginger leaves Yin voice Yin Qi ground to say.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Li suddenly pointed to Leyi across the air. Only that finger, a golden light, once again fell on Leyi.


    Even if Leyi has all the amber on him now, he can''t escape.


    The golden light falls on the body and instantly forms a Dharma seal. The Dharma seal is also a curse, a curse of heaven.


    The last life, also a similar seal, directly consumed Leyi and was about to die.


    And this time, the golden light formed by the spell seal, and last time is not the same.


    Last time, it was the consumption seal, which will absorb a lot of the vitality of Leyi.


    And this time, it''s the seal of death.


    When this imprint is formed on Leyi''s body, Leyi feels that his internal organs are just like being burned by a burst of fire.


    That kind of blazing feeling from the inside out, really is to burn his viscera empty.


    Given by the way of heaven, natural and man-made disasters, epidemic disasters, this is also a kind of virus, killer virus.


    "Rosefinch amber, burn these viruses for me." Yue Yi uses rosefinch''s fire to cover his internal organs. Liumei real fire is the strongest fire. With its appearance, it can burn everything.


    "Hum, rosefinch, dare you? Back off Jiang Li''s mouth gave out a chide.


    The last time he fought with Leyi, it was the same. Leyi was fighting with so many amber at that time. At the beginning, he didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. However, with the roar of the little golden man of heaven, all the amber on him was too scared to fight.


    And this time, again!


    At this moment, although he is not the little golden man of the last time, Jiang Li''s integration of heaven, law and body is also a little golden man.


    With the same prestige and dignity.


    Rosefinch amber after hearing this sentence, also a little trembled.


    But Leyi was not the last Leyi, and he also roared: "amber, listen, who is your master? Me or him? If any of you dare to listen to him, I will be the first to destroy you. "


    It''s useless for Leyi to say that before, but now he can absolutely do it.


    This time, even if he loses again, it''s just a fresh start. He has blood hidden in the Wanlong grottoes. If this body dies, it''s a big deal to gather real blood to come back to life.


    With Taowu''s blood, are you afraid of death?


    Wait for the next chance, these amber, see a tear one, still afraid to tear not broken?


    "When the way of heaven tore you to pieces, who restored you? Do you listen to him or to me? " Yue Yi said.


    After saying this, he also named himself one by one: "and qiongqi amber, you were the first amber I got, and I like to use you most, but when I met the way of heaven, what was your reaction? Yes! Hum, you can be called four murderers like this? I was not afraid of Taowu. From this point of view, the other three murderers are not as good as Taowu.


    In addition, there are other four prime ministers. Now Qinglong is back. I don''t know if Qinglong is not afraid. Anyway, last time you were all counsellors, this time if you still need counsellors, then you will not be called four prime ministers. It''s called four counsellors. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the first one who was irritable was green dragon amber.


    Green Dragon amber does not know how many years did not appear, it is the first of the four, the dragon for respect, with a natural pride. He roared on the spot, roared at the way of heaven, and growled.


    And the others, also stimulated by Leyi''s words, also plucked up their courage and began to face the way of heaven directly.


    The way of heaven is really too strong. In the past hundreds of millions of years, amber people have been oppressed by him. So it''s becoming a habit.


    It''s like a very thin person. He was beaten once by a tall man. When he was scared of being beaten, he naturally ran when he saw him. He was yelled by a tall man and immediately counseled.


    Amber is like this, but they also have spirituality, also have their own backbone. After being stimulated by Leyi, and after other amber take the lead in resistance, all amber are united at the moment. The mother of nine pieces of amber is shining and indomitable. It floats beside Leyi and emits a strong light, resisting the power of the curse for Leyi.


    "Good, good. If you don''t listen to my orders, you''ll all be destroyed."


    Jiang Li finished this sentence, the heavenly way wheel revolved in his hand, then suddenly took off and flew out. The figure of five elements appears again, which is more than twice as big as the physique Jiang Li summoned before.


    After that, the three legal persons of thunder and lightning wind also appeared, which was more than twice as large.


    "Tear them to me!" Jiang Li issued the order.


    Then those legal persons attack at the same time, boom boom ~ ~ ~ ~ a series of attacks hit the mother of nine amber, the mother of nine amber is about to loose and be defeated.


    I''m afraid that the Dao wheel is the weapon of the way of heaven. It''s estimated that it can be comparable to the mother of amber and huangquan.


    Before, it was used in Jiang Li''s hands, and its power was already very big. This time in the hands of the incarnation of heaven, it is even more powerful.


    This world is really his home. Leyi is oppressed by space and various environments here.


    The power of the curse seal is in trouble on him. His real dragon blood and Taowu blood are fighting together. There are also many amber forces to help him eliminate the power of this spell.


    "Well, what about Amber? Three thousand amber, you are not complete yet. How can it be the opponent of my heavenly way wheel, split it


    With the appearance of sparks, the mother of nine pieces of amber is smashed down once again, and has already fallen on Leyi''s shoulder, which makes Leyi collapse.


    Yue Yi clenches his teeth and looks at the mother of nine amber pieces. It''s true.


    If the mother of amber is scattered, it really looks full, but if the mother of nine pieces of amber is combined, it will form two more holes, which indicate that there are still two amber left.


    Now, of course, one of them is full and only one is empty.


    The full one is Kirin amber. Compared with other amber, its light is a little dim. Among the four phases, Kirin occupies the center. In fact, it is the leader of the four phases.


    Among the four evils, the candle dragon shines in the middle, and the candle dragon is the boss. What is missing is the candle dragon amber.


    It hasn''t come back yet. Leyi doesn''t know why the mother of nine amber pieces is complete. Why doesn''t it come back,


    Is it where it is suppressed and cannot return?


    Or is it broken and not united?


    "Amber, destroy it for me."


    Golden legal person, suddenly a sword cut down, shock the mother of nine amber loose collapse, brush scattered around Leyi.


    Without the hindrance of the mother of amber, Tiandao wheel cuts directly to Leyi''s head.


    He is the one Tiandao wants to kill most.


    Leyi is about to leave, but the wheel of heaven is flying too fast. It''s sticking to his scalp and is about to be cut down!


    Death is close to the tianlinggai, but just at this moment, a black book, I don''t know where to cut the space, choked to fly, hit the tiandaolun, just to knock the tiandaolun away for hundreds of meters!

 Chapter 1861

    "Destroy Shiva, brahhotians, Vishnu, Ashura, all come out to me in darkness."


    As soon as the Black Book flew over, there was a voice shouting, and with the sound. The Black Book suddenly opened page by page. When it was opened, huge and dark evil spirits came out quickly.


    Destruction Shiva blows a mighty storm, whistling away, the earth''s dust rolling.


    And Brahma Ferris opened the Brahman, which immediately had endless darkness spread out of the Brahman, and people who had died also climbed out of it.


    More Vishnu, he is the carrier of the plague, when he appeared, the plague virus flew past, entangled Jiang Li''s whole body.


    The black smell has a terrible corrosive and infectious power!


    As soon as Jiang Li''s face changed, he immediately recalled the heavenly way wheel and illuminated himself with the light of heavenly way. He drove away the darkness and pestilence. When he looked at the great power of darkness, there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Dark way!


    Once the way of heaven, if it is not once the emperor pan opened the world, the emperor pan ax scattered the dark way on the earth, where will the world get the current way of heaven as the master?


    It''s just like the previous dynasties, such as the Tang Dynasty in the great prosperity. If Li Shimin didn''t die and lived for thousands of years, where would the later Song Dynasty appear?


    Moreover, even if the Song Dynasty was established and Li Shimin was not dead, how could it make the Song Dynasty live a stable life with such a superior opponent?


    Therefore, the current way of heaven, for the dark way is also such a fear.


    Even though the dark way is no longer as powerful as it used to be, there is still a kind of scruples of the younger generation towards the elder in the present heaven way. It is treated as a big enemy.


    "Dark way, you''ve come to join in the fun. Do you think you can reproduce the glory of the past? Isn''t that naive? " The way of heaven said slowly by Jiang Li''s mouth.


    In the dark, a figure suddenly flies to hold Leyi. He did not speak, but suddenly and Leyi have a tacit understanding of the joint, one with the spring card, one with the mother of amber. Under the union, a black and a white two terrible forces hit Jiang Li at the same time.


    Jiang Li turns around and runs. As soon as he runs ten thousand meters, a spirit body Dharma body flies out of Jiang Li''s body, which suddenly explodes and turns into starlight and flies into the sky. Then there was a meteor shower that day, as if a person was about to fall.


    At this time, in the dark, Wu Tao quickly pulled Le Yi and whispered: "brother, go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Yue Yi nodded, knowing that it was no longer enough to kill Jiang Li this time. He could only open the void tunnel immediately, and took all the people around him into the space tunnel. After a flash, he came to Wanlong grottoes.


    "Brother, you are too anxious. You didn''t say to kill Jiang Li together. Why did you go ahead of time?"


    At Wanlong grottoes, Wu Tao showed a relaxed state, which was different from the last one. The last time I met Leyi, he seemed to pretend to show it to someone else. The play he should play was still to be played.


    This time, it seems that there is no need to act, so as soon as we meet, he is as close to Leyi as ever.


    Yue Yi looked at him and looked at him from top to bottom for several times. He was very happy in his heart: "did you succeed?"


    Last time, Wu Tao said that in the dark world, he was not only the son of darkness, but also eight others. There are nine people in all, but in the end, only one can become the real son of darkness, and the way to become the real son of darkness is to kill the other eight people.


    This time, Wu Tao came here again, and he was still carrying the spring card. The spring card is a weapon of the dark world, a weapon of the last generation. If he can carry it with him, it almost means that he should succeed.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am. How can I be unsuccessful if I come out? I found the huangquan card first, but who will be my opponent when I have huangquan card? However, there are some old things in the dark world that need to be cheated. After all, I cheated them, ha ha ha. " Wu Tao is very proud.


    "Old thing?"


    "Well, they all appreciate my ruthlessness and sophistication. In front of them, I try my best to pretend to be what they want to see. In this way, I''ve been pretending for more than ten years since then, and it''s really recognized by them. It''s not easy Wu Tao sighed, "OK, I''ll be relaxed later."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Let me tell you, the dark way is the way of heaven before. A way of heaven is equal to a court. The real way of heaven is the emperor. If the emperor wants to govern the world, how can one person be enough? Therefore, generally speaking, there are twelve heavenly ministers in the way of heaven. These twelve heavenly ministers are equivalent to prime ministers, generals, ministers and so on. Although the former dark way was greatly damaged, it left three Tianchen, who were quite terrible. There is no match in strength. If there is any, I am not their opponent in the sum of ten. But now I don''t have to worry about them, because they are dead. "


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, when I became the real son of darkness and vowed to replace the way of heaven with the way of darkness, they finally let go of their last obsession and disappeared. They are also a remnant force. The reason why they have existed for so many years is to help the dark way choose successors. And the heirs of the dark way are not so easy to choose. In fact, every few decades, they will choose a group, but basically they will die. My group, fortunately, I am lucky. After being affected by the dark, almost all people will lose their senses. Once they lose their senses, they are just killing tools. Killing tools can kill people and are easy to be killed. And if I have the intelligence, I can avoid a lot of danger, so I will laugh to the end. " Wu Tao shrugged and said with a smile.


    It''s quite easy for him to say that, but Leyi knows that he must have gone through the dilemma of dying to get to this point.


    It''s not easy for both of them to come to this day.


    "What was that?" Le Yi asked about the meteor shower in the sky just now. When Wu Tao saw the situation just now, he immediately called for retreat. And Leyi also felt a terrible murderous atmosphere in the meteor shower.


    "Tianchen, there used to be twelve Tianchen in the dark way. Naturally, there are also Tianchen in the present Tiandao. These Tianchen are very powerful. With our present strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough to choose them alone." Wu Tao said.


    He knows more about the way of heaven than Leyi. After all, the dark way was once the way of heaven.


    "Tianchen? There are so many powerful ministers in heaven Leyi frowned.


    He thought that after killing Jiang Li, he could challenge the way of heaven, but he didn''t expect that there were Tianchen under the way of heaven.


    "The strength of Tianchen, twelve in all, has at least 70% of the power of Tiandao itself. Compared with them, Jiang Li is the mud on the ground and the clouds in the sky. Brother, if we want to fight the way of heaven here, we need to continue to strengthen each other''s strength. " Wu Tao said.


    "Strengthening? How can it be strengthened? " Leyi is now a nine fold realm of true blood, which is the highest realm of true blood. Recently, his true dragon blood has been perfected without any defects. This is almost a perfect realm. If we want to upgrade this realm, do we really want to reach the realm of holy dragon?


    Holy dragon? That''s unlikely.


    "If you want to find the last amber, the unicorn amber is not perfect, and the central amber of the four evildoers, the candlelight dragon, you can''t find it either. Maybe only when you find them completely can you double your strength. On my side, I need to master the power of darkness. "


    "Don''t you have it now?"


    "No, I''m still early. I''ve already taken an oath. Do you know what the oath is? The mission of the son of darkness is to serve the dark world as a cauldron. After the resurrection of the dark way, he will give up my body and resurrect in my body. Because I have made an oath, I must do what I said in the oath, go to the source of darkness, meet the seeds of darkness, and then plant them on myself, so that the dark way can take root and germinate in me. " Wu Tao said.


    "Absolutely not!" Yue Yi shouts.


    Wu Tao sighed: "I can''t help it. I swear by blood. If I disobey this oath, I will be killed by the darkness."


    "How can I save you?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Although I have vowed to go to the source of darkness to meet the seeds of darkness, if anyone destroys the seeds of darkness first, it is not that I do not follow the oath, and the seeds are gone, how can I plant them? Do you think so? " Wu Tao blinked, showing the expression of an old fox.


    Yue Yi smiles and nods, showing an expression that I understand.

 Chapter 1862

    "What is the dark world like?" Leyi wants to know more about the dark world.


    "In fact, the dark world is no different from the world here. Once the way of heaven disappeared, leaving behind the seeds of darkness, which fell into the source of darkness. Before, it was guarded by the last three heavenly ministers, but those three heavenly ministers were also corpses. When I became the son of darkness and swore, they finally dissipated. So, now I am the biggest in the dark world, and no one can control me. But I also have to go to the source of darkness to meet the seeds of darkness, as the oath says


    Wu Tao''s words are a little obscure, some of which he can''t say directly. But Leyi understood what he meant.


    Those who have made an oath must be done. It''s a blood oath. It will come true. As long as you don''t follow the experiment, even if you have a few thoughts that you don''t want to carry out, the power of the blood oath will torture you.


    From what he said just now, Yue Yi knew that Wu Tao meant to let him go with him when he wanted to. He just asked him to destroy the seeds of darkness first. In this way, without the seeds of darkness, Wu Tao would not have to do what he promised.


    This is indeed a good way. Unexpectedly, Wu Tao, who used to be careless, now knows how to play tricks.


    "Can I go to the dark world now?"


    "Of course, and you''d better go to the dark world with me. As long as you enter the dark world, the way of heaven here can''t help us. Though you are very secretive, you may be crushed directly if you find it here, so go to my dark world. Now I am the son of darkness. I has the final say, the darkness will not hurt you. Wu Tao said.


    After that, he planned to set out. Huang Quan Cambodian formed a space transmission array in the air. As soon as they stepped into it, they went to the dark world in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s the dark corner that used to be. Now Leyi can see a lot of things.


    In this dark space, there are actually twelve huge bronze coffins.


    It is estimated that the twelve heavenly ministers of the dark way were buried there.


    As if seeing Le Yi''s conjecture, Wu Tao said: "these twelve bronze coffins are really where the twelve ministers of the dark way were buried. But these twelve bronze coffins are also weapons. The last three immortals told me that if I had to use these 12 bronze coffins to smash the way of heaven, they would show their last strength and help me. Hehe, now the twelve bronze coffins will not be moved for the time being. They will be moved when they are needed. "


    "By the way, brother, who was the man who helped you to be reborn? Do you know him? " Wu Tao suddenly asked about something.


    "I don''t know." Yue Yi shakes his head. He is also quite curious about the identity of the man.


    "You don''t know? No, since you don''t know him, why does he want to help you? " Wu Tao is puzzled to say, you have no relatives, two have no reason, how can he help you?


    "I don''t know, but he said it was cause and effect. Maybe a few lives ago, I had a reason with him, so I planted the fruit of the last meeting. Causality is wonderful, I can''t say why, but I always feel that person is not bad. " Yue Yi said.


    "That man is powerful!" Wu Tao exclaimed.


    "It''s really powerful. I saw him walk through the yellow spring with my own eyes." Leyi nodded.


    Wu Tao said with a sneer: "where is borrowing? It''s obviously robbing. That man''s strength is too much. At the beginning, three old and dead bodies couldn''t help him. If you don''t borrow it, you have to borrow it. In the end, you have no choice but to give it to him, but this man still has his word. After borrowing it for a while, I returned it. "


    "I only know that he came from another world, and our relatives were in your crystal ball, and he took them away."


    "Taken away by him? How did he take it away? " Wu Tao asked eagerly.


    At that time, although he knew that his relatives had been put into the crystal ball, he did not know where the crystal ball was going, because he was not very clear at that time.


    Therefore, Leyi told the original reason and said that the man was willing to wait for 500 years. As long as you go to another world to find him within 500 years, you can welcome back your relatives at any time.


    After hearing this, Wu Tao nodded. He was a little relieved to think that this man''s words were true.


    "That kind of person is so strong that there''s no need to cheat you. Now that you have the ability to penetrate space, it''s easy to go to his world. But since I''m willing to wait for you for 500 years, I don''t worry about it. "


    "Well!" Leyi is still worried about the dark seed, "when will you do it?"


    "In a while, I''m not ready yet." Wu Tao smiles reluctantly.


    Although he had intrigues, he was afraid that the three old men would plot against him. Go to the source of darkness, if not so smooth, there will be all kinds of traps in the middle?


    So, he has to be prepared.


    "My blood seems to have been said by the water elves that I can continue to improve. It is said that we need to gather the blood of the five elves to complete the final promotion. By the way, now that you have mastered the power of darkness, if I want to go to the world eroded by darkness, can you help me? "


    "Of course."


    "Then if the people who have been eroded by the darkness before, can you make them recover?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t help it. I only have the strength to make people get infected with it, but I can''t get rid of it. But then again, can''t you do it? " Wu Tao said.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, isn''t your crazy lion Amber''s big move able to purify all the side effects and make your body recover to the peak. It''s no problem to unite with the power of the mother of nine amber to purify a person." Wu Tao said.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK. I won''t know until I try."


    "In that case, it''s better to help you find the position of the elves first."


    "Good!"


    After discussion, Leyi first went to huoze world where the fire elves lived.


    It was once occupied by the protoss, but now it is still occupied by the Protoss.


    Because huoze world is too hot, amber League didn''t occupy this place.


    The fire elves still live in the forbidden area. Following the previous track, Leyi arrives at the world and strides from the void to the camp of the fire elves.


    Leyi changes back to his original appearance. His return makes the fire elves very happy.


    Once familiar people, have also ushered in, asked him how the recent situation? After all, it''s been ten years. It''s not a short time. Some people have asked about Barossa? Can I have a baby?


    For all this, Leyi told the truth.


    When the old clan leader heard about it, they sighed.


    Then, when Leyi said the purpose, the old clan leader slowly took out a picture from his body. After spreading it out, he said: "you see, this used to be the planet of the five elves. At that time, it was five stars in a row, not far apart. But our five planets will drift automatically, especially after being occupied by the dark forces, they will deviate from their original orbit and never go back. Now, I don''t know where the earth spirit star, the gold spirit star and the wood spirit star are. "


    "Even if you don''t know, it''s hard." The vast universe, where to find this?


    "Mr. Tao Wu, you said you met the water elves in dize world. Is that true?" The old patriarch asked suddenly.


    "Well, there are not many of them, less than you. This time, I helped them activate the heart of the water elves. " Yue Yi nodded.


    The old clan leader clapped his hands and said: "since the heart of the water elves is also there, it''s easy to do. As long as the heart of the fire elves is used to cooperate with the heart of the water elves, maybe the hearts of other Elves will resonate, which will bring us some enlightenment. The five elves have a certain special relationship. If you can take the heart of the water elves and let a water elves help you, I believe it will have a magical effect. "


    "In that case, I''ll go now." With Yue Yi''s words, the void tunnel is opened on the spot, and the void escape beast shuttles through the major spaces.


    He went back to the ice and snow wasteland where the water elves lived, and immediately told the water elves about it.


    The water elves are also very cooperative, that is, the elder himself, with the heart of the water elves, and then followed Leyi back to the forbidden area of huoze world.


    When they reappeared in the fire elves camp, the elder of the water elves saw many fire elves here, and his old face could not help shaking: "fire elves are still there."

 Chapter 1863

    "Old man, you''re still alive." The elder of the water elves looked at the old clan leader of the fire elves excitedly. It was obvious that they knew each other. Maybe they knew each other a long time ago. Maybe there is something special in the gene of their elves, which makes them have a special feeling when they meet.


    The elves, maybe the five Elves were not very friendly to each other before, but now they are in the same situation, so they probably have a feeling that they are the same as the fallen people in the end of the world. No matter what kind of enmity we had in the past, we can eliminate it with a smile.


    "Aren''t you still alive?" The old patriarch of the fire elves also gave a simple smile.


    "Think of the five elves guarding the last secret of the world. Unfortunately, we are also forgotten in the end. It''s gradually reduced to today''s field. " The water elf elder sighed.


    "There''s no need to mention the past. It''s a sad thing to mention too much. It''s better to think about something happier. For example, Mr. Taowu wants to find the whereabouts of the other elves. Although we may have disagreements in the past, we should stand on the same front and help him find the other elves. No matter what, our five elves should stand together. Only when we have gathered together can we fulfill the promise we made in those years. " Said the old head of the fire elves.


    Listening to this, Leyi always feels that there is some secret in their elves.


    They say that the five elves guard the last secret of the world. What kind of secret will it be?


    Yue Yi is very curious, but he doesn''t take the initiative to ask. This kind of thing is not easy to ask. If the other party is willing to say it, then he doesn''t have to ask, the other party will also say it. If the other party refuses to say it, then even if he asks, it''s in vain. And if the other party doesn''t say after asking, it''s embarrassing.


    People have secrets. As long as they are willing to tell them, they will tell them.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Said the elder of the water elves. Then he took out the water elf heart.


    When the heart of the water spirit and the heart of the fire spirit are put together, water and fire are printed together. The red light of fire sets off the blue light, which is very dazzling.


    A hot and a cold, fire, blue light.


    It has to be said that the heart of fire elves is very similar to that of water elves. The bottom is similar, they are like a torch platform. It''s just that the top things are different.


    Above the fire spirit''s heart is a fire, and above the water spirit''s heart is a wave.


    It can be thought that the heart of the earth elves may be a stone, the heart of the gold elves may be a metal symbol, and the heart of the wood elves may be a tree.


    "Come on, old man!" The old patriarch of the fire elves yelled, and then he spilled his own blood on the heart of the fire elves.


    The elder of the water elves also spilled his blood on the heart of the water elves.


    When the two of them gave their blood, the hearts of the two elves sparkled more and more. One was dazzling blue, the other was burning.


    Red and green light suddenly soared to the sky and flew to the sky.


    The old clan leader of the fire elves said: "Mr. Taowu, now we need you to help us. Your Taowu blood can make us stronger. Moreover, your blood as a scourge can make our inductive power break through the sky."


    Leyi heard the sound forward, and then also made a few drops of his own blood, blood spilled on the heart of the two elves above.


    With the increase of his blood, the telepathy of the hearts of the two elves immediately broke through the sky and really flew out into space.


    Wu Tao has been standing beside Le Yi and watching without saying a word. His dark identity can''t be revealed to these elves, because their hometowns are destroyed by the dark.


    They have been driven away from home by the darkness.


    If they find out Wu Tao''s true identity, I''m afraid that even if they don''t talk too much, they will feel uncomfortable.


    So, say nothing at all.


    It''s not that easy to find other elves.


    It took more than half a day for the water elves and fire elves to join hands, but they haven''t found any clue yet. Leyi can only continue to wait.


    In this way, we waited for about two days. In the afternoon of this day, the fire elves and water elves finally found a place.


    "That position is in the southwest starry sky. It''s a vast void. It''s very far away." Said the old head of the fire elves.


    Leyi is very happy. No matter how far it is, just go and have a look.


    The starry sky is infinite. In addition to their world, there are other worlds in the starry sky.


    Like the mysterious man in black, his world!


    "Mr. Tao Wu, it''s up to us here. Just follow our induction line to find it. I hope it''s not an illusion." Said the old head of the water elves.


    "Well, thank you very much." Yue Yi nods, then takes Wu Tao with him, uses the power of amber to escape from the sky, opens the door of the void, steps in and walks in the void.


    There are water elves and fire elves. Leyi, this is not the same as headless flies searching everywhere. As long as he follows his sensing line, he can directly find the target address.


    It''s really a long way to go.


    It took more than half an hour for Leyi and Wu Tao to get out of the tunnel.


    When they stepped into a new place, they saw that it was really shrouded in darkness.


    The whole earth, black, can''t see the sky, can''t see anything, can''t see five fingers.


    The world is very big, but there is no life at all. Black anger permeates the whole space.


    Yue Yi takes a look at Wu Tao at this time, and Wu Tao knowingly takes out the yellow spring card. He throws the yellow spring card into the sky. As soon as the mana is activated, the yellow spring card immediately looks like a mouth of swallowing, swallowing it wantonly towards the darkness.


    With his phagocytosis, the world is finally a little bit bright.


    In a short time, Leyi also sacrificed the mother of nine pieces of amber. Under the light of the mother of nine pieces of amber, it was like nine hot suns shining in the air, and a lot of light filled the space. In the end, it is to disperse the darkness a little bit and show the normal face.


    The earth is bare. You can see that it used to be a forest here.


    But the trees in the forest are dead. On the ground, there are still many bones. These bones are grotesque. Obviously, they are not human bones. They are a race that Leyi has never seen before.


    After a while, something began to appear on the ground.


    Something began to crawl out of the underground soil. It was just some creatures that had been eroded by the darkness.


    Just like the original fire elves, all the people who used to die, but their bodies can last for thousands of years under the erosion of the dark forces. And still be able to get all the strength you had when you were born.


    Watching these creatures climb out, we can see that they are not human.


    But it''s a lot like humans, especially a little bit like the Tigris.


    But compared to the Tigris, it''s a little more slender.


    "Try it." Yue Yi said a word to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao nodded with a bitter smile, and then used the spring card to shine a light on these creatures.


    These creatures feel the spring of the Yellow River, and immediately submit to kneel down, quite devout, like a minister to see the son of heaven.


    "I said, I can''t eliminate the dark power in them. I''m the son of the dark. All I bring is the dark power. I can deepen their dark power, but I can''t completely eliminate their dark power." Wu Tao tried once, but it was really useless.


    Then Leyi can try by himself. He uses the mother of nine pieces of amber to condense the strongest light to shine on these creatures. As a result, strange things happen again.


    When the light of the mother of amber shines on those creatures, their black breath really dissipates quickly. But their bodies also dissipate with this.


    They are people who died hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years, or tens of millions of years ago. This black substance is equivalent to a preservative.


    And when Leyi removed the preservatives from their bodies, their bodies naturally disappeared just like rotten meat.


    Even the bones gradually turned to dust.


    "No way." Leyi was slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 1864

    The result of the amber light is that they are corrupt. There is no exception.


    It''s a failure.


    "No, in this case, even if we find other elves, we can''t revive them." Yue Yi sighs.


    "Try the power of amber lion." Wu Tao proposed.


    Then they went on, and it wasn''t long before black creatures crawled out of the soil.


    Leyi continued to experiment with them, and the results showed that the use of mad lion amber had no effect.


    Crazy lion Amber''s big move is "hundred battles will not die". In fact, from the literal meaning, it means that hundred battles will not die, no matter what damage you get, you can recover as before.


    It means hurt, but these black creatures are dead long ago. It is meaningless for a dead person to survive a hundred battles.


    And their bodies are maintained by the dark forces, if the dark forces retreat, then their bodies will be corrupt.


    This is a big problem.


    If you want to keep them, you must find a way to keep their bodies. After the power of darkness recedes, their bodies will not corrupt.


    "I''ll try my Taowu blood." Leyi changed his thinking, instead of using amber power, he used Taowu blood instead.


    His Taowu blood can penetrate into people''s body, control people''s body, and occupy all the control of his actions.


    Another dark creature was captured. Yue Yi planted Taowu''s blood in this person with blood planting technique. But in this way, that person became Yue Yi''s servant.


    When the amber light rises and shines again, it dispels the dark air of this person. As a result, this person is not completely corrupted and disappeared like the previous experimenters, but completely preserved.


    However, his mental retardation, it seems that there is no active thinking of their own, completely become a tool like that. Only listen to Leyi''s orders.


    Seeing this, Wu Tao said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. It shows that it''s still effective. At least you have preserved his body. The body can be preserved, maybe the blood can also be preserved, right? In this way, men may not be able to, if it is a woman, it is estimated that it can also be used to have children, and it is also a kind of success to be able to give birth to offspring. "


    Leyi shakes his head helplessly. However, what Wu Tao said is not a pure joke.


    There is also a possibility that he can now preserve the body of the dark creatures. If there is real blood, then just find a woman, combine with her, and then make her pregnant. Although she has no mind, the rest of the children will never be the same as her.


    But that''s the worst way.


    "What is this planet? The head of the fire spirit clan said that if you feel here, there should be spirits in the world. "


    "Let''s look separately." Wu Tao proposed.


    "Good!"


    The two separated left and right. Along the way, Leyi met many creatures, which he didn''t know.


    "The size of the universe is really beyond my imagination. I thought there were only so many races in the world. Now I know that there are tens of thousands of races. It''s just a drop in the ocean. "


    There are all kinds of races, men and women, powerful and beautiful.


    Along the way, Leyi soon came to the front of a palace. This palace is well preserved. It seems to be completely intact.


    It''s just that the dust is full of time.


    There are mottled cracks on the walls, and on the ground, black soil and dust have accumulated almost as deep as a person''s knee.


    "It looks like it''s a temple."


    What makes Leyi a little excited is that this temple is a little familiar, which is very similar to the temple of fire elves that he once visited.


    However, which elves did this place belong to?


    At this time, Wu Tao also rushed to him quickly, and he still held several creatures in his hands.


    These creatures look very similar to human beings. Their skin is yellow, but they are smaller than human beings.


    It''s only about 1.2 meters tall. It''s a standard Elven.


    "It''s like the earth elf." Wu Tao put down these creatures who were eroded by the darkness.


    There is Wu Tao, the son of darkness. These creatures who have been eroded by darkness dare not make trouble at all.


    "Well, it looks like they are earth elves, but they can''t revive them now."


    "There''s a woman here. Maybe you should take her away and let her have a native spirit." Wu Tao blinked and joked.


    "Screw you, can''t you be serious?" Leyi doesn''t have this idea.


    "But to be honest, people in this world don''t know how many years they have been dead. It''s impossible to find a living one." Wu Tao said that he can feel that the dark forces in this world have been deeply rooted, and it will take many years to reach this level.


    "Find the heart of the earth elves."


    There was no accident when they entered the temple. The heart of the earth elf was in the center of the main hall of the temple. It was also dark and covered by a lot of dust. And the earth ELF''s heart is dim.


    Yue Yi shakes off the dust and holds the heart of the earth elves in his hand. With the power of Taowu, he reactivates the heart of the earth elves.


    He originally thought that the earth elves would have a very powerful master like the fire elves. Many years later, if there was still a trace of consciousness, he would suddenly come to talk to him.


    But unfortunately not!


    These earth elves seem to have been eroded by the darkness unconsciously. When the power of darkness completely shrouds them, they don''t even react.


    Therefore, the earth Elves were almost occupied by the whole clan.


    After staying in the temple for a while, there were many dark creatures, both male and female.


    In a word, the girls of the earth elves are also very good-looking, because they are similar to human beings, but they are very small, so they all look like little Lori.


    Before that, Leyi was able to take all the earth elves to the camp of the fire elves.


    Then let''s all think of a way. If there is no way in the end, it is estimated that we can use the "inferior policy".


    Later, with the help of the old clan leader of the fire spirit and the elder of the water spirit, Leyi and Wu Tao found the star of the gold spirit and the star of the wood spirit.


    Like the earth elves, their planets are shrouded in the dark.


    Moreover, the gold elves and wood elves are even worse. Their planet flies into the dark space by itself. Therefore, their whole family is completely destroyed, and none of them is alive.


    In contrast, fire elves and water elves, although the number is not much now. But I still keep my blood.


    Like the gold spirit, the Earth Spirit, the wood spirit, the whole clan was completely destroyed.


    Leyizhi can bring them back, both men and women.


    About 30 people from every ethnic group have been brought back.


    After several days of discussion, there was no better way to revive them.


    As a result, we can only let Leyi take the bad strategy, find those women, have relations with them, and let them have healthy offspring.


    Only in this way can the blood of gold, earth and wood spirits be born again.


    In this regard, even if Leyi is helpless, it can only do so.


    In order to increase the probability, he took the women of the major elves back to a secret room, and then had sex with them in turn.


    In this way, I persisted for several days. The emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. These women can really be pregnant.


    With the blessing of the hearts of the elves, their pregnancy went smoothly.


    In this way, they need to wait until they give birth.


    When the child is born, Leyi can gather five elves'' blood by taking a little blood


    However, it takes six months for the elves to get pregnant and give birth. In other words, at least it will take six months for Leyi to wait for the blood he wants.


    He is not worried about this.


    The elder of the water spirit and the old clan leader of the fire spirit have discussed secretly for several times after several days. In the end, they seem to want to do something, and then decide to tell Leyi the biggest secret of panhuang world.


    On this day, the fire elves and water Elves were quite solemn. After calling Leyi, they solemnly told the biggest secret of their five elves'' joint protection

 Chapter 1865

    "Mr. Tao Wu, do you know who controlled the world in the beginning?"


    Before speaking of this secret, the old clan leader of the fire elves suddenly asked a question.


    "Maybe I didn''t know before, but now I know a little bit that our world is called panhuang world. Before panhuang, it should be panhuang who ruled the world. Before panhuang, it was the dark way that ruled the whole world, that is, the evil power of darkness. It was the emperor who broke the darkness and gave the world a bright future. " Yue Yi said. That''s all he knew.


    "No, Mr. Tao Wu, what you said is too simple. It''s just a basic thing. In fact, pan Huang didn''t rule the whole world. Pan Huang passed away after the beginning of the world. So he never ruled the world. " Said the elder of the water elves.


    "This..." in fact, Yue Yi is also puzzled about this, because if the emperor once ruled the world, where can he get the present way of heaven?


    "Have you ever thought about it, Mr. Taowu?" The old patriarch of the fire spirit asked again.


    This baffles Leyi again. Right, how was the way of heaven born? Where does the way of heaven come from?


    What are the reasons and principles for the formation of the world?


    Also, what is the origin of the way of heaven and the origin of those heavenly ministers?


    In the past, Yue Yi didn''t think about these questions, but now when they asked him about them, he found that he was at a loss. From the very beginning, he saw flowers in the water and the moon in the well. You thought you could see clearly and truly. That''s not true at all.


    "According to the records of our elves, pan Huang is also a great power from other worlds." The old people of the fire spirit sighed and said slowly.


    "In fact, the formation of the way of heaven is mainly on the heaven. There is a throne in heaven, which will open automatically after the creation of heaven and earth. And those who enter the main court of heaven are the masters of the court of heaven. That is to say, the so-called way of heaven, the later is the Minister of heaven. Tianchen is also selected. Today''s way of heaven is actually the child of Pan Huang. He betrayed pan Huang, assassinated pan Huang, captured the world and replaced him. Therefore, he became the new way of heaven. "


    Leyi listened carefully without interrupting.


    The old clan leader of the fire elves continued: "Pan Huang enlightened all things and poured out his own blood to the world at the beginning of the world, thus creating the birth of ten thousand families. At that time, there was a visitor outside the sky, a woman. After meeting with the emperor pan, she formed a bond. Since then, the blood of Pan Huang has derived from ten thousand families, but there is also a special existence. As soon as the creature was born, it was quite strange. It had nine heads and thirty-six hands. It was not allowed by all ethnic groups, and it was pursued and killed by all ethnic groups. Pan Huang was kind-hearted, so he left him. At that time, he was still young, so he stayed with him.


    After that, pan Huang managed the world, but he didn''t find that the monster was growing very fast.


    And he learned to retract freely. His nine heads can be retracted into one, and his thirty-six hands can also be turned into two hands.


    And this person also has quite a lot of natural abilities, such as physical born strong, has a very unique personal charm.


    It''s like an ugly duckling changing into a swan, growing up with Pan Huang. He grows too fast and too well. Also therefore, don''t know what reason, he unexpectedly with plate emperor''s wife to hook up.


    He and pan Huang''s wife are jubilant every night. Pan Huang is not at home, so he doesn''t know that this kind of scandal happened at home.


    After he knew, it was too late. The man he took in, together with his wife, secretly killed him.


    Since then, the heaven collapsed, and the man who seduced pan Huang''s wife took control of the heaven again to create a new way of heaven.


    The reason why pan Huang accepted that man was that he thought it was his own blood, so he could be regarded as his son anyway. But the truth is not so.


    Between the heaven and the earth, not all the creatures are transformed by Pan Huang''s blood. Some creatures are transformed by the natural energy between the heaven and the earth.


    Some are evil forces, some are dark forces, all kinds of forces will give birth to new creatures. Including sunlight and rain can also give birth to new life.


    The man who betrayed pan Huang was the product of this world and the original darkness.


    It can be regarded as the second generation of darkness, but it is not pure darkness, because under the influence of Pan Huang, he is half Yin and half Yang. Because of this, heaven and earth began to change day and night. There are also changes in the four seasons. "


    The old patriarch of the fire elves said a long story at one go.


    The feeling of listening to Leyi is like an ancient myth. Many ancient myths are associated.


    And this story sounds like a fantasy.


    There are day and night in a day. From a scientific point of view, it''s because of the rotation of the planet, and there are four seasons in a year. It''s also because of the rotation. The direct sunlight wanders back and forth from tropic of cancer to tropic of cancer.


    But the old clan leader of the Fire Spirit said that the change of day and night was actually due to the fact that "that man" was half Yin and half Yang. And the four seasons of the year also appear according to his situation?


    However, although it sounds contrary to science, it is not impossible to think about it.


    Because in the dust world, you have rotation, which is very consistent with science.


    But what about the world?


    The universe is a stable world. Why is there day and darkness on it?


    When you think that way, the outrageous story becomes acceptable and reasonable.


    "Is he the second generation of darkness?"


    "That''s right. To be exact, it''s the second generation after the dark and this world condensed. He has the hatred of the first generation of darkness. He hates the emperor pan to the marrow. He also hates the darkness of this land. Therefore, he also hates the darkness of the first generation. " Said the old head of the fire elves.


    Leyi has completely refreshed his world outlook. How could all this be?


    But why do the elves know so well?


    Probably seeing Le Yi''s question, the elder of the water elves said with a smile, "Mr. Tao Wu, are you surprised that we elves know so well?"


    Leyi nodded.


    So this time he changed to the elders of the water elves, and said, "after the emperor was plotted by the man and his wife, he spilled the last essence of his blood before he died. He broke open the space tunnel with a big axe, and protected these blood vessels from the danger. These may not even be aware of that person, but the essence of the emperor''s blood vessels finally dispersed five lines and became our five elves.


    "This is the biggest secret of our elves, and it has been handed down from generation to generation. Each generation passes it on to three people. The other elves don''t know about it at all, and the people we know keep it a secret all the time. But now, it''s time to say it. "


    "So, Mr. Taowu, if you want to defeat the way of heaven, you have to gather the blood of the five elves, one of which is the blood of the five elves, in order to evolve the strongest panhuang blood. At that time, if we welcome back the emperor''s axe, we won''t be afraid of that man any more. "


    "Pan Huang''s blood? How strong is it? "


    "Mr. Taowu, you have the blood of the real dragon now. Maybe you have heard that the strongest one on the real dragon is the holy dragon, which is the Dragon King of the real dragon clan. However, if you want to be a holy dragon, you must get the dragon ball of the dragon clan, so now you can''t be a holy dragon. And pan Huang''s blood, by comparison, may be a little bit higher than the holy dragon. "


    "Do you mean that most of the creatures in this world are created by the blood of emperor pan?"


    "That''s right."


    "The Terrans are actually the blood of Pan Huang?"


    "Yes


    "What about the Protoss and the demons?"


    "They are also stupid. They don''t know the origin of their ethnic group is Pan Huang. Instead, they always think it is the current way of heaven."


    "I see. If you get the lineage of the five elves, you will be able to merge into panhuang''s blood. After you get panhuang''s blood, you can fight against that man. As for panhuang''s axe, where is its position? " Yue Yi asked.


    "We don''t know, but only Mr. Taowu can know who else in the world can know."


    "Me?"


    "That''s right."


    "I don''t have that ability yet." Yue Yi laughed bitterly, then waved his hand and said, "forget it, even if there is no pan Huang axe, I just need to get pan Huang blood, it should be enough."

 Chapter 1866

    "No, Mr. Wu, you can''t think so. You should not underestimate that person, who has never really appeared. What you have seen from beginning to end is just his Dharma. His real noumenon is more powerful, and don''t forget that Pan Huang''s wife has been with him now, and the strength of that woman can''t be underestimated. What''s more, there are twelve heavenly ministers under his command. If you don''t find the emperor''s axe, even if you have the mother of nine pieces of amber, the odds are not high. " Said the elder of the water elves.


    What he said is true at all.


    The mother of nine pieces of amber is about to be able to compete with the wheel of heaven and restrain each other.


    Even if there is Wu Tao''s help at that time, they are only two people. How can they do more than 14 other people?


    Twelve Tianchen, the man, the wife of emperor pan!


    They''re all terrible opponents.


    What makes Le Yi feel aggrieved is that the way of heaven he has seen so far is just a Dharma from beginning to end. It''s not the real person.


    If it''s the real body of the way of heaven, I''m afraid I can kill him just by lifting my finger before.


    No wonder those amber are so afraid of the way of heaven. So it is. So it makes perfect sense.


    No wonder white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Taotie and qiongqi are all afraid of the way of heaven. In a word, the way of heaven can frighten them into arrest. Originally amber people should have seen his real body, know his real body is powerful.


    So what amber people are really afraid of is the person''s real body.


    Because he didn''t see the real person, Leyi had the strength to be brave.


    According to such a thought, this time he went to find Jiang Li alone, and wanted to kill Jiang Li. It was really quite a risk.


    If the true body of the way of heaven really came down, for him of this degree, he might still be killed every minute.


    From Wu Tao''s eyes, he also saw a lot of shock and surprise.


    Wu Tao thinks he knows a lot of things, but today he was shocked to hear the elder of the water elves and the patriarch of the fire elves talk about it.


    Compared with what he had known, he was nothing but a wizard.


    "In this case, you can really wait for the birth of the Earth Spirit, the gold spirit and the wood spirit before you think about the future." Wu Tao said.


    The elder water elf nods. He knows that Wu Tao is Leyi''s cousin, so he doesn''t hide it from him.


    "To be honest, my cousin is actually the son of darkness. I know that the five elves are all harmed by the dark, but it has nothing to do with my cousin. He now controls the dark power of the old generation. In the future, we need his help to overthrow the current way of heaven. " Leyi suddenly confessed.


    After hearing this, the elder of the water spirit and the elder clan leader of the fire spirit reacted first, and naturally they rejected it.


    In any case, Wu Tao turned out to be the son of darkness, which they could not accept.


    Darkness, enemies.


    How can we accept the enemy easily?


    "Two elders, I can swear that I have been the son of darkness for only 11 years at most, so the past has nothing to do with me, and I can guarantee from now on that the dark way will not ravage your residence like before." Wu Tao said.


    The two old men pondered for a long time and watched Wu Tao for a long time.


    Finally, it seems to have reached a tacit understanding, nodded and recognized.


    Wu Tao is very young, and their planet had problems many years ago. It really has nothing to do with Wu Tao.


    As an innocent person, Wu Tao also promised them that they would not look at monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces, so they should be more generous.


    "I can also swear that if I get rid of the current way of heaven in the future, I will try my best to compensate you. Although the crimes committed by the dark way are not directly related to me, since I have mastered the power of the dark, I should also bear the responsibility. Please don''t believe me Wu Tao said respectfully.


    "You are welcome. Since you are Mr. Tao Wu''s cousin, we have no reason not to believe you. Just, we also want to know, what''s the matter with the dark way now? " Asked the old fire elf patriarch.


    Wu Tao did not hide, and told his own situation and the dark way again.


    When the fire elf clan leader and the water elf elder heard this, they immediately warned Wu Tao: "the source of darkness must not go in. The seed of darkness does not exist. We know where the source of darkness is. It was the location of the dark spirit sealed by Pan Huang''s axe at the beginning. There were no dark seeds in that place. There were some dark spirits. You didn''t need to search for any dark seeds at all. As long as you go in, the dark spirit will find you immediately. After the dark spirit enters your body, you will be finished. The darkness of the past must be reborn in you. "


    Hearing this, Wu Tao said in a cold sweat, "are you serious?"


    "We as the essence of blood, no one in this world knows more secrets than our elves. It''s true. You can''t go to the source of darkness. " Two elders warned at the same time.


    Wu Tao''s face turned white. He had no choice but to go if he didn''t go. If he had the idea of not going, his health would be in trouble immediately.


    At the beginning, he made a blood oath. If he disobeyed the oath, his body would explode and the spirit would tear.


    "Is there any way to get rid of it? My cousin made a blood oath. When he became the son of darkness, he was forced to have no choice. In order to survive, he could only make that blood oath. " Yue Yi asked.


    The old clan leader of the fire spirit and the elder of the water spirit looked at each other, and then said together, "that''s the power of the dark way. If you want to purify it, you must find the emperor''s axe. Use the emperor''s axe to purify your cousin''s blood oath. "


    "But I don''t have much time. It''s stipulated that I should be given a time of 7749 days. If I don''t want to go, I will die!" Wu Tao said.


    "It''s mainly about where the pan Huang axe is. It''s a big problem." Leyi is also worried.


    In the source of darkness, there was the spirit of darkness. The three heavenly ministers of the dark way had cheated Wu Tao before he died. Fortunately, I heard these secrets today. Otherwise, as soon as I go down to the source of darkness, I will be controlled immediately.


    "Lao Jiu said that if you want to find pan Huang ax, only Mr. Tao Wu has the ability." Said the old fire elf patriarch.


    "Master, you think highly of me. I really can''t do it. Although I am born to perform divination, this thing belongs to something other than divination and can''t be counted." Yue Yi said.


    Not everything can be calculated by congenital divination. At least if it involves the way of heaven, it can''t be calculated.


    Because of this, Jiang Li never knew the identity of Wu Tao, who became the son of darkness.


    And it''s nothing in the dark. Because it''s all about the way of heaven.


    "You have the amber of the void escaping beast, which can travel through any space and go to any world. As for the emperor''s axe, although you can''t count it, you can find it by induction." Said the old patriarch.


    "Induction? How to feel? "


    "Mr. Tao Wu, you just need to take a share of the spirit breath of the Five Spirits'' hearts. Once you meet the emperor''s axe, you will feel it naturally." Said the old patriarch of the fire spirit.


    "In that case, we should do it as soon as possible." Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao''s deadline is only 7749 days, which has passed five or six days, that is to say, there is only a little more than a month left.


    It''s quite difficult!


    "Well, the world is so big that it''s hard to find another world. Forget it. If I''m really going to die, I''ll go to heaven ahead of time and work for a few days. " Wu Tao said with a smile.


    Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t say such silly words. I won''t let you die."


    Wu Tao shook his head and said, "I know you want to help me, but my blood oath is not that your hundred battles will not die, or your Taowu blood can save me. My whole body has long been penetrated by the power of darkness. In other words, I am darkness, and darkness is me. You can help others, but you can''t help me. "


    "I mean get back the axe to help you." Yue Yi said.


    "What do you think the chances are?" Wu Tao laughs bitterly. There are so many worlds in panhuang world, such as big world, middle world, small world, and tiny dust world. Other worlds must be similar. How long will it take you to find the planets one by one?


    He only has a little more than a month left. Is that enough time?


    "Besides, I have a way to help you." Yue Yi patted Wu Tao on the shoulder again, then suddenly hit Wu Tao on the back of the head with a fist, which knocked him unconscious, then quickly banned him and froze him again.


    The old clan leader of fire spirit and the elder of water spirit were puzzled and asked immediately.


    Le Yi said: "he can''t even think about any violation of the oath. In this case, let him sleep. This kind of forbidden sleep, I don''t know anything, so I won''t think about it. Moreover, he was banned. He didn''t want to go. I believe the time of blood oath will be longer. And I don''t believe that the power of darkness really dares to kill him. Now he is the hope of darkness. If he dies, who will meet the spirit of darkness? "


    In this way, the old clan leader of fire spirit and the elder of water spirit finally understood.


    "Well, it''s hard work. It''s just that the emperor''s axe is not so easy to find." Sighed the water elf elder.

 Chapter 1867

    After Wu Tao was banned, Leyi transferred him to the dark world. If he stayed in other worlds, he would not be safe after all.


    This place is a taboo of heaven. Heaven will not come here, so it is relatively safe.


    In addition, Leyi also transferred the women and children in Yexi city.


    Although Tiandao doesn''t know for the moment that those people in Yexi city are related to Leyi, as long as they check, they can always find some clues. To be on the safe side, he simply transferred them all to Wanlong grottoes.


    Wanlong Grottoes is also a relatively safe place.


    After all, it belongs to the region of the Dragon nationality. If it is unnecessary, the way of heaven will not be contaminated with this cause and effect.


    Then, Leyi will start to set out alone.


    None of the three elves, gold, wood and earth, is alive. However, through the "efforts" of Leyi, all the women of the three elves are pregnant with children. The pregnancy period of the elves is six months. That is to say, it takes half a year to give birth to a baby.


    At that time, Leyi will be able to take some blood from these babies, integrate them into his own body, and complete the evolution of Pangu''s blood.


    It''s only six months, and he can''t wait, so he plans to find Pangu axe first.


    Although it''s hard to find in the vast world, and at present, he doesn''t even have a clue or clue, he thinks that maybe he can find someone else to ask, or he may get unexpected results.


    As for the person he thought could find out the result, he was the mysterious person who had met him in the dark world and helped him.


    The mysterious man was also accompanied by an ancient beast, which looked very fierce. Now, in retrospect, Leyi always felt that it was a real poor animal.


    It''s enough to imagine how strong a person can be if he can treat qiongqi as a pet.


    So he felt that if he asked about the whereabouts of Pan Huang ax, there might be unexpected results.


    After making such a decision, Leyi started to set out one day after arranging things here.


    The power of amber runs through the space, across countless rivers of stars, and finally reaches the mysterious world.


    Because the rebirth of Leyi is given by the mysterious man, there is a breath left by him in Leyi. With this breath, Leyi can directly follow the track and come to this strange world.


    On this day, he jumped out of the empty wormhole and came to this seemingly strange space, which is not very different from their world.


    However, the difference here is that human identity is not as low as there.


    Here, the status of human beings is still very high, in addition to human beings, there are other races, but the relationship between them is also very harmonious.


    When you walk in the street, you can often see people of different races and human beings talking and laughing. If you put this picture in the panhuang world, you can''t even think about it.


    What people here say is probably interlinked. Yue Yi understood and understood their writing.


    After a little understanding, I learned that this place is called Leizhou.


    In other words, this big world is basically complete, with many states. The size of each state is the size of a thousand worlds.


    This also makes Leyi feel magical.


    "Panhuang world was once broken, so it split so many planets. And the world here is relatively complete. For the first time, I know that there is such a large world territory. "


    This piece of land is much bigger than any other big world in panhuang world.


    It is said that every place in the world is similar to Leizhou. There are almost no disputes, no fights and no wars for many years.


    It''s incredible that there has never been a war in such a big world?


    In a tavern, Leyi would listen to people, because he is straightforward and generous, but some people are willing to talk about things here.


    "In such a big world, there has never been a war. Isn''t that exaggerating? As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. How can rivers and lakes be so talkative? " Yue Yi asked.


    A middle-aged man, slovenly, holding a wine bottle, said: "little brother, you don''t know. It depends on the manager whether it''s chaotic or not. A long time ago, the world was really a mess. Each state was in its own way. Many times, a word of disagreement would lead to a fight. But later, after the Meng family became the leader of the world, the world was no longer in chaos. No one dares to make trouble. Meng controls the world, who dares to fight and who is right and who is wrong. They can easily judge. For those who take the initiative to provoke, they are always severely punished. So, since there are such impartial managers, how can there be wars and riots? "


    Yue Yi can probably understand it. It''s like Meng has mastered the way of heaven here. Meng is equal to the way of heaven here.


    In fact, what he said is really reasonable.


    After laws and regulations are really established, laws and regulations are greater than heaven, and no one can override them. In the long run, there will be no chaos or war.


    Of course, the most important thing is the decision-makers.


    But there is no doubt that as the way of heaven, Meng managed the world very well.


    The whole world is almost like the legendary "Datong world".


    "Brother, can you tell me something about the Meng family? What are their origins? " Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "Why? Little brother, you don''t even know this? From the mountains, right? Who in Leizhou doesn''t know about the Meng family? " Middle aged uncle a look of disdain.


    Just like, in his impression, Meng is just like the sky. You live in this world, but you don''t recognize the sky above your head? Are you kidding?


    "I really don''t know. The people in the mountain have little insight. Please don''t blame me."


    "Meng is a great hero, and it''s all up to them that we can have such a stable life. No one in Leizhou, or even the whole world, does not respect Meng." The middle-aged man said, his face also has this kind of reverence.


    "Brother, do you know this man?" Le Yi took out a picture, which he drew with his own memory. The picture in the portrait is exactly the mysterious man who helped him at the beginning.


    In the portrait, a mysterious man stands with his hands on his back. Beside him, a fierce and ferocious beast crawls.


    The middle-aged man only took a look and asked, "are you looking for this man? What can I do for him? "


    "Brother, do you know this man?" Listening to the tone, Yue Yi felt that the middle-aged man seemed to recognize the person in the portrait.


    "What do you want from him first?" The middle-aged man asked seriously, and also stood up, with a kind of anti thief attitude to guard against Leyi.


    Leyi is surprised. What did he do wrong? Or did you say something wrong?


    It''s necessary. All of a sudden, it''s so serious?


    He said directly: "this man is kind to me. I came to him this time to thank him personally. When he helped me, he asked me to come to him, but I didn''t know his name or where he lived. Brother, if you know, please tell me, how about it? "


    "Is that all?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    "Well." Leyi nodded.


    Then the middle-aged man pondered for a while, nodded and said, "yes, no one in the world dares to make fun of him."


    After a soliloquy, he suddenly waved his hand and said, "he asked you to come to see him. It''s just a polite remark. You really take it seriously. In our world, there are eight or nine thousand people who have been helped by him. He is very kind and loves the world. If you just want to thank, forget it. "


    As soon as Leyi heard it, he felt that there was a play. He didn''t expect that the mysterious man was so famous in the world here. He could easily ask.


    "But I still want to see him again. If you know, brother, please do it." Yue Yi said.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, then pointed to the outside and said, "if you really want to find him, go out ahead and walk along the street. Ask Meng Jiabao how to get along the way. But young man, I can tell you that this man is almost equal to the God on our side. You can''t see him if you want to. "


    Leyi was very happy and quickly said thanks. Then he immediately set out on the road. When he met people along the way, he asked the location of mengjiabao.

 Chapter 1868

    All the way to inquire about the past, the Meng family is very famous here. They are in charge of the highest way and control the world, but they are good to all the people.


    Under their rule, there was no more war or even private fighting in the world.


    People are peaceful and beautiful, but although there is no struggle around, the wind of practice is still prevalent in the surrounding areas.


    Practicing together can not only strengthen the body, but also increase the life span


    On this side, the Meng family popularized a lot of cultivation methods all over the world, which is quite good. Even on some stone tablets in the street, you can see them everywhere.


    Yue Yi felt that the cultivation methods recorded in these formulas were even better than many he had practiced before.


    All the people here are practicing the above skills, and they don''t need too many resources. As long as they appreciate the unity of heaven and man, they can resonate with the heaven and earth, and get self-improvement. The name of this skill is also very interesting. It''s called heaven and humanity.


    It''s amazing!


    Meng family castle is said to be a place where the Meng family had a long history.


    In fact, the people in the Meng family castle are not the real Meng family. Although they are also surnamed Meng, they are from two families. But also because of the close relationship, if anyone has something important and needs to find the real great gods of the Meng family, they have to pass on the message through this Meng family castle.


    The castle of mengjiabao is simple, not dignified. On the contrary, it has a sense of old age.


    Leyi put his name on the newspaper, and then also stated his own purpose, so that people can communicate.


    But the two guards who guarded the gate were not moved. Yue Yi said with a smile again and again, and the two men said impatiently: "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? If everyone, like you, is ready to see the great God, does not the great God want to rush to death? "


    "That is, there are not thousands of people like you, and there are also seven or eight hundred people like you. The great God has helped many people. But the great God also said that all those he helped were caused by cause and effect. There are cause and effect, cause and effect. If the great God is willing to help you, it means that he has returned the fruit. Why do you come here? Do you still want to entangle cause and effect? You''re such a man, you don''t know how to be funny. " Said the guard.


    Originally, Leyi was also annoyed by the indifference of these two people, but after listening to their words, he felt reasonable.


    If someone helps you, it''s the end of cause and effect. Since the previous cause and effect has been ended, why should we start a new cause and effect?


    It''s just that his situation is a little different. He didn''t come here to cause and effect with the great God, but to get back his relatives.


    "Mr. Meng told me that he wanted me to come to him, and he wanted to give me something back. If you can get in touch with Mr. Meng, he will know about me. " Leyi said patiently.


    Seeing that the two guards were a little impatient, Yue Yi continued: "I can guarantee that the words are true, and no one dares to cheat you in this world, right?"


    The two guards seem to have the same idea. In this world, who dares to cheat them? Even playing tricks in front of them.


    They looked at each other. When they were young, one of the guards said, "in that case, leave your words!"


    He took out a spirit stone and started the recording mode. This kind of spirit stone can be equivalent to a video recorder to record a short picture.


    Leyi understood, and then told his story about the stone.


    After the guard finished recording, he went inside to report.


    "Thank you Leyi expressed his thanks.


    The remaining guard said, "mengjiabao doesn''t accept outsiders. Since you are so sure that the great God will come to you, you can go to the market first and live there. As long as the great God sees your news and comes back, he will come to you naturally."


    "Thank you very much." After thanking him, Leyi left mengjiabao.


    After returning to the market, Leyi first found a pub to live in. Since mengjiabao asked him to wait here, he would wait quietly.


    It seems that if the people in mengjiabao don''t want to help him spread the message, they will not talk to him. Since they do, they will not pass it on.


    So, he just needs to wait quietly.


    "Just hope it doesn''t take too long." Leyi sighed in his heart.


    At night, there is a blood moon in the sky.


    It''s very red, like a drop of blood.


    In the market, all the shops and pubs closed their doors and turned out the lights early.


    The whole city is quiet and smelly.


    This situation is indeed a bit strange. If the quality of people here is very high, then Leyi believes it.


    If people here live a regular life, they believe it.


    However, no matter how regular, it can not be so regular, right?


    Everyone turn off the lights and go to sleep right after night?


    Don''t even talk to a couple at night?


    With Leyi''s current accomplishments, it''s no problem to be open-minded and monitor the whole city. Under his watch, there is really no one talking here.


    There is no night talk or whisper between husband and wife.


    Everyone''s going to sleep in unison!


    "Squeak ~"


    Yue Yi pushes open the window, but when the window is just opened, there is a flash of light near the window, and a virtual shadow appears. The virtual shadow seems to be the manager of the tavern. He kindly says, "my guest, sleep at night, and don''t open the window."


    With that, the virtual shadow of the store manager disappeared.


    When Yue Yi looked at it carefully, he saw this special Rune paper pasted on the window. The virtual shadow just now should be the effect of this Rune paper.


    It''s probably the same thing as "alarm bell", reminding guests what to do and what not to do.


    But Leyi is brave. What is he afraid of?


    The more he is not allowed to open the window, the more he wants to open it.


    When the window opened, he saw one black object after another flying in the dark sky.


    In addition, there are huge bats, which sweep across the sky.


    "Monster?"


    Yue Yi was curious and moved for a moment. Then he came out of the tavern and flew up into the air.


    Looking far, all of a sudden, he suddenly found that outside the city, there is a blue mask covering the whole city.


    And outside the blue light, at this moment, there are thousands of monsters in the collision, it seems that they want to tear the blue light, come in and kill the ordinary people here.


    [Red Eagle amber] brings good eyesight, so that Leyi can look tens of thousands of meters away, where there are still people fighting.


    It seems that the cultivation is good. One person rushes into the monster group. One person has a knife and kills blood.


    Not far from the man, there were several young people watching, laughing and talking.


    Leyi felt it carefully, but unexpectedly, the young people were also very sensitive, and suddenly looked over.


    They found Leyi across the sky. You look at me and I look at you.


    But obviously, in their eyes, the sudden appearance of Leyi and the strange origin of his identity make them alert.


    Leyi also felt that the atmosphere was different. With a smile, he was like a ghost, flashing in the air and quickly appeared on the place 30 meters away from the young people.


    Leyi suddenly showed such a hand, which surprised these young people. It was just tens of thousands of meters away.


    But Leyi came here in a flash. From this we can see that strength is not simple.


    "Who are you?" There were three young people standing together, and one of the oldest asked.


    "Good evening, everyone. How many people are from mengjiabao?" Yue Yi asked. From them, he felt a familiar breath. That breath was also the breath of cultivating heaven and humanity, which was much more profound than ordinary people. Therefore, Yue Yi casually guessed that they should be from mengjiabao.


    "Yes, who are you? It seems that there has never been a person like you in our area for millions of miles? "


    The Meng family is in charge of the whole world, and the Meng family castle is here. Naturally, it has a good eye.


    In a million Li, if there is a special master, they will basically know.


    But this person, completely strange, completely unlike the people here.


    "Please rest assured, I''m just a passer-by. Thanks for Mr. Meng''s help, I''ve come here specially to thank him. During the day today, I also went to mengjiabao and paid my respects. " Yue Yi said politely.


    "Oh, you''re the one who posted this afternoon? In that case, go back to the city and stay. It''s too dangerous here. If something happens to you, no one is responsible for it. " Said the oldest of the three. It''s kind of nice.


    Because he felt that the fluctuation of the spirit power on Yue Yi was very general. Although the body method just flashed was very fast, the fluctuation of the spirit power was really general.


    So, inevitably, he looked down on Leyi a little, and thought that Leyi would be in the imperial realm at most.

 Chapter 1869

    These young people, in Leyi, all have the cultivation of the divine realm.


    The oldest one, Mo, is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. At least he looks that age. His cultivation is the quintessence of the divine realm.


    And the other two are shenhuangjing quadruple.


    The young man who was killing demons outside was also a master of the four levels of the divine realm.


    A little Meng family castle, and not the real Meng family, had so many masters in the divine realm all at once.


    This has to let Leyi sigh that the world here is really full of talents.


    "I think there is a shield here. The people who decorate the shield must be quite extraordinary. No matter how fierce the drugs are, they should not be able to enter. In that case, it''s better for me to join in the fun." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    After listening to Yue Yi''s words, the young people''s impression of him was slightly improved. "Yes, you still have some eyesight. This shield was set by Uncle Meng."


    There is no doubt that their so-called "Uncle Meng" should be the mysterious man Leyi met.


    The shield is huge and covers tens of millions of meters of the whole city and its surrounding areas.


    Moreover, this shield does not have any array eyes, that is to say, it is a defensive array set up out of thin air.


    It''s incredible to be able to do that. At least Leyi thinks he can''t do it.


    "Brothers, I heard that the world here has been stable for decades, and there has never been a fight or war. But why are there so many monsters?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    This kind of scale monster attacks the city, even in the panhuang world, is also quite rare.


    The older man is Meng Shaoyong. The second is Meng Shaolong, and the third is Meng Shaohu, the one who is killing demons outside.


    The youngest is Meng Shaofan.


    At this time, Meng Shaoyong said, "don''t you hear that there will be chaos under the rule of great power? Everywhere in the world, there is no absolute security and stability. Some of them are just superficial prosperity. If prosperity wants to continue, it must have strong power. The world on our side has always been stable and independent. But it''s also like sunshine. Where the sunshine is strongest, the shadow behind him is heavier. Can you understand the truth when I say so? "


    Leyi doesn''t understand. He hasn''t ruled the world. He doesn''t quite understand these.


    "During the day, I didn''t see any monsters along the way, but at night why..." he asked curiously.


    "It''s like a dynasty. No matter how prosperous the dynasty is and how much the emperor loves the people, there are still some rebels. What are the rebels for? It''s only for one''s own ambition. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    "What do you mean, brother, is there someone behind these monsters?"


    "Yes. Even if these people know that it doesn''t make sense, there are still some people who like moths to the fire. In addition, these monsters are not completely manipulated. As I said before, there will be chaos under the rule of great rule. We Mengshi master the way of heaven, and there will be other ways between heaven and earth at any time. It also wants to replace it and become a new way of heaven. Therefore, such a situation is inevitable. "


    "I see." Leyi nodded and understood.


    Tao Ze!


    The fight between the way of heaven and the way of heaven!


    It''s like a collision between politics and politics. It''s not right or wrong. People with different beliefs are born enemies.


    And there is spirit in heaven and earth, and there will always be some new rules between heaven and earth.


    These Tao will grow, grow, and turn into all things. When it is strong, it wants to replace the Tao of heaven and control the world.


    How to replace the way of heaven? The premise is to destroy the old way of heaven.


    Therefore, no matter how stable the world is, there will still be some special hidden dangers.


    "With Mr. Meng''s cultivation, it should be no problem to solve these things?" Yue Yi said.


    That Mr. Meng, who can force the dark way to lend out the huangquan card, is not difficult to deal with a new rising daoze?


    "No, uncle Meng doesn''t want to manage, but can''t manage." Meng Shaolong said.


    "No? And why? Can you tell me? " Yue Yi asked.


    Meng Shaolong saw that Yue Yi was very agreeable, so he patiently said, "it''s also causality. The emergence of Tao means that heaven and earth have spirit. Tao is a spiritual thing. With Uncle Meng''s ability, it''s easy to destroy it, but what can it do? In the end, there will be a new Tao, and in that way, the new Tao will have more resentment. The birth of resentment will make the world more turbulent.


    Although uncle Meng can see and kill each time, he thinks that a dangerous environment is a healthy environment.


    If there has been no crisis, then people will only continue to degenerate. Only the stimulation of crisis can make people alert themselves and improve themselves all the time. "


    Leyi nodded, got it.


    This is the catfish rule.


    What is the catfish rule?


    Sardine is a favorite Spanish food, but sardine is very delicate and extremely resistant to the environment after leaving the sea. Sardine will soon die when fishermen return the newly sardine to the fish tank and carry it back to the dock. The dead sardine is not good and the sales are bad. If the sardine is still alive when it arrives, the price of the fish will be several times higher than that of the dead fish.


    In order to prolong the survival period of Changsha Ding fish, fishermen try every means to get the fish to arrive at the port alive. Later fishermen came up with a way to put several sardine natural enemy catfish in the transport container. Because catfish is a carnivorous fish, put into the fish tank, catfish will swim around looking for small fish to eat.


    To avoid the natural enemy''s swallowing, sardine naturally accelerates its swimming and thus maintains its vigorous vitality. In this way sardine returns to the fishing port alive and kicking.


    This rule applies everywhere.


    Without the stimulation of the opponent, you will degenerate and corrupt yourself.


    Only when we really master these principles, maybe this is called the true unity of man and nature.


    "Uncle Meng has done a lot, at least these things won''t appear in the daytime. If it appears at night, the impact is not too great. People have long been used to it. They go to sleep early and wake up the next day. Everything will disappear. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    While talking, Meng Shaohu, who was fighting outside, finally returned.


    He was covered with blood. As soon as he jumped back, his light flashed through the shield.


    When he came in, he was so excited that he said, "big brother, second brother, I killed 30000 heads this time. how? Did you calculate the time? How long did I use it? "


    Meng Shaofan, the most smiling man at that age, said with a smile: "third brother, it''s very good. This time, it only took half a column of incense."


    "Why? Who is he? " Meng Shaohu noticed the existence of a stranger and suddenly asked.


    "Oh, this person is the one who paid homage to our Meng family castle this afternoon. It seems that he has something to do with Uncle Meng." Meng Shaofan said.


    After listening, Meng Shaohu nods to Yue Yi, saying hello.


    Then Meng Shaolong moved his muscles and bones for a while, and said, "third brother has finished practicing. Now it''s my turn. Fourth brother, you can time me."


    "Good!" Meng Shaofan immediately pressed down with a special clock.


    Leyi takes a look. It''s obviously a product of science and technology. It seems that the world here also has science and technology culture.


    Meng Shaolong rushed out of the light array, and also rushed to kill in the herd.


    This man is full of wood, and his footwork is green everywhere he goes.


    The green light was waving. Suddenly, under the ground, the green energy turned into swords and came up to kill the demons one by one.


    "Well, the second brother is so powerful!" Meng Shaofan called.


    "Hum!" Meng Shaohu is not satisfied.


    Meng Shaoyong laughed and said, "third brother, don''t be convinced. Your second brother is really better than you in this respect."


    Meng Shaohu still refused, said: "it''s just that my attribute is earth. If I have other attributes, I will kill faster than him."


    Soil property, generally the main defense.


    When it comes to aggression, it''s worse. But this is in general.


    When Leyi heard this, he said unconsciously: "that''s not true. In fact, the soil attribute is stronger than the wood attribute in terms of aggression."


    Meng Shaohu''s face was even worse when he said this: "what do you know? The earth attribute is the main defense. How can it be more aggressive than the wood attribute? "


    Leyi gave a wry smile. He felt that he had lost his words, so he also said nothing.


    But Meng Shaohu refused to give up. Suddenly he came to Leyi and said, "why don''t you try? Look at your accomplishments. Maybe you''re going to the emperor''s kingdom? If you can kill ten thousand in half a column of incense time, oh no, even if you are five thousand, then I will approve of your words. "


    It''s probably because he feels that Leyi''s cultivation is too low, so he gives very few goals. One incense burning time, five thousand monsters.


    Leyi said, "I''m sorry. I''ve made a mistake. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "A man''s big husband, one is one, two is two. What''s the matter with that? I''m not afraid of what others say. I''m just afraid of what others say. If you can do it, I''ll be convinced. I, Meng Shaohu, say that one is one. Dare to say a word! If you''re afraid of danger, I''ll help you out! " Meng Shaohu said.


    "It''s not so good." Leyi still refuses.


    At this time, Meng Shaoyong also laughed and said, "little brother, since my third brother wants to see your skills, you might as well show him your hands. My third brother is not bad, but he is young and full of spirit. But if he really feels that you are reasonable, he will still be convinced. "


    Meng Shaofan also said to let Le Yi show his hand.


    Meng Shaohu ran after him and said, "if you don''t show your hand, it''s not that you don''t give me face!"


    Yue Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He clasped his fist slightly and said, "in that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient!"

 Chapter 1870

    Leyi can also see that the other party is not that kind of petty person. In the sense, the other party is like a martial arts maniac.


    He is obsessed with this aspect. Therefore, just because of what Leyi said just now, he kept on biting.


    This is not aimed at Leyi, but a kind of pursuit and determination of Tao.


    Since he is ready to make a move, Leyi naturally will not perfunctory one or two times. It can be seen that if he perfunctory one or two times, not only will he not make the other party happy, but he will make the other party angry.


    Since they are from the Meng family, they should be polite and respectful to them at least.


    So, Leyi is not ready to be perfunctory, suddenly a flash, also rushed out of the blue mask.


    As soon as he rushed out, he was 30000 meters away.


    Seeing this, Meng Shaofan suddenly pulled Meng Shaohu''s sleeve and said, "third brother, this body method is very good. One flash can reach 30000 meters. It seems that we can''t do it."


    When cultivation reaches their level, it is possible to shrink the ground to an inch.


    Break through the void, will be a long distance as long as one step to achieve.


    But compared with Leyi, it''s still a lot worse, not a little bit.


    "What''s the point? Each has his own strong points. " Meng Shaohu turned his mouth.


    Meng Shaofan said with a smile: "besides, if people don''t have our token, they can go in and out of the light array freely. If you are the third brother, can you go out if you don''t have a token?"


    Here, he mentioned a key point - token!


    Because the shield will appear at night, under the protection of the shield, no one can get out of the mask at night.


    The monsters outside can''t get in and the people inside can''t get out.


    If you want to go out, you need a special token, which is equivalent to a pass. With a pass, it''s natural to get through, but if you don''t have a pass, you can''t go out.


    Meng Shaohu suddenly responds, yes, that boy doesn''t have a token. How did he get out? How to break the space limit?


    Strange, strange!


    Meng Shaolong, who is fighting outside, suddenly sees Le Yi flash out, and he flies back quickly. He is not the kind of competitive person.


    When he came back, he asked why: "how did that guy suddenly run out?"


    "He''s going to show it to the third brother." Meng Shaofan is not too busy to watch.


    Meng Shaoyong said: "the little brother just said that" the soil attribute is more aggressive than the wood attribute ", so he was accepted by the third younger brother. No, he wanted to give the third younger brother a demonstration."


    Meng Shaolong gave a bitter smile.


    Then, Meng Shaoyong said: "third brother, you said you want to plunder the array for him. His cultivation is not as high as you, and there are some strong evils hidden in these demons. If something goes wrong, it''s not our way of treating guests. "


    As soon as Meng Shaohu listens, he nods and is about to go out. He is ready to help Leyi when something goes wrong.


    However, Meng Shaolong suddenly said: "no, this person is not so simple."


    "Well?" Meng Shaoyong looks at Meng Shaolong.


    Meng Shaolong suddenly said: "I feel a terrible energy of wood attribute in this person, even far above me."


    "How can it be, far above you? That person''s spirit power fluctuates to feel, but is ascend Huang Jing just... "Meng Shaohu doesn''t believe ground to say.


    Meng Shaolong said with a smile: "Laosan, there are days outside the world and people outside the world. You can''t think that we are the strongest and stronger people everywhere. Uncle Meng''s sons are much better than us, especially the one in Qianzhou. "


    "How do you compare this man with the one in Qianzhou? It''s not a grade at all, OK? " Meng Shaohu said.


    "Not necessarily, this person is not as weak as you see. You should also know that some experts can deliberately lower their breath. In my opinion, this person is the kind of expert." Meng Shaolong said keenly.


    Because he majored in the five elements of wood vein, and the five elements of wood vein is the Qi of life, for the power of life, induction that is quite strong.


    What Leyi has is real dragon blood and Taowu blood, which are the superposition of two super life forms. Naturally, the wood property is terrible.


    Even if there is only a breath, Meng Shaolong, who majored in the five elements, is aware of it.


    At the moment of awareness, he could not help but tremble.


    Just at this time, Leyi, who was 30000 meters away, suddenly started.


    I didn''t see him use any fancy, just a few simple gestures, and then the earth was rumbling, dust, soil, stones suddenly flew up.


    Leyi''s new body may not be complete in five elements, but with a lot of amber in his body, he is full of attributes.


    Unicorn amber is the representative of soil property!


    Even if Kirin is not perfect, its power is quite strong.


    "Give me a lift!"


    With a wave of Leyi''s hand, a large layer of soil on the earth flies up into the sky, as if it were haze.


    When the soil accumulated more and more, it suddenly fell down like a graveyard, and it even put thousands of monsters under it.


    "What a great power! I can use so much of the power of the earth. " Meng Shaohu was surprised.


    He was really shocked by what he saw with his own eyes.


    "This man is really strong!" Meng Shaofan said.


    "Just, that''s it? Buried the monster with earth? Can it make a monster? It''s almost the same to kill ordinary animals. How can these monsters be buried alive and killed? " Meng Shaohu turned his mouth.


    And just as he finished saying this, suddenly, with five fingers, Yue Yi called out: "ten thousand earth, seal the funeral!"


    Click, click!


    The earth on the ground suddenly solidified and turned into stone. All kinds of spines grew out of the stone, killing thousands of monsters in an instant.


    Including those who were buried alive, all of them were stabbed to death at the moment, and the blood was flowing, forming a river of blood on the ground.


    This move used by Le Yi is a very cruel one, but it is undeniable that it is very powerful.


    After he used Unicorn amber to mobilize the power of the earth, the skill became stronger.


    Although the soil is weak, it can also solidify into stone. This is the transformation and sublimation of power!


    As far as defense is concerned, some people can only do earth wall defense, while others can do stone wall defense.


    Soil wall and stone wall are similar in appearance, but in fact, their properties are quite different.


    In this way, Meng Shaohu was completely shocked and his eyes were silly.


    Can soil properties be used in this way?


    What''s more, soil property can solidify into stone instantly?


    What a pure force of land is this?


    Like him, even if he is in the four fold divine realm, he can''t do this. It takes a little more effort to condense the earth into stone.


    "Old three, now you know that there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Is that right?" Meng Shaoyong patted Meng Shaohu on the shoulder.


    Just now, Leyi was just a move. With his powerful power, he killed at least 10000 or 20000 people.


    But Meng Shaohu said before, 5000 is enough.


    This is also the result that Leyi has already restrained some strength. If he releases the real dragon body and shakes his head and tail, he is afraid that tens of thousands of monsters will die here.


    Oh no, if the real dragon''s Qi is released, I''m afraid these monsters will crawl on the ground and dare not move!


    The real dragon is born, and all things are subject!


    These monsters do not dare to be reckless in front of the real dragon.


    Even though many of these monsters are extraordinary, they are far from the real dragon.


    Soon, Leyi came back.


    Meng Shaohu hugged him and said, "I''ve been taught." Then he stood aside in shame.


    "You''re welcome Leyi is a little embarrassed.


    With this understanding, Leyi was also invited to mengjiabao.


    Mengjiabao is not very big, but it has a large population.


    There are a lot of children. Even at this night, in the martial arts arena, there are still many children practicing.


    Leyi was treated by them with great enthusiasm.


    That Meng Shaohu is indeed a martial arts maniac. In a short time, he came to ask Yue Yi about the mystery of the change of soil property.


    Yue Yi gave him some advice. Inspired by this, Meng Shaohu immediately ran out and practiced madly in the martial arts arena.


    At dawn, the monsters besieged around the city retreated slowly like the tide.


    At this time, Meng Shaoyong in the Meng family castle suddenly brought a message to Leyi!


    hot wire!


    It is said that the letter was sent yesterday. Uncle Meng has received it, and he has broken through the void and sent back something.


    Meng Shaoyong held the box and came in a hurry. "I don''t know what''s in it, but my uncle said that this thing must be handed over to you, and he can''t come back because he has something to do."

 Chapter 1871

    I can''t come back!


    After getting the news, Leyi was a little disappointed. Since the man has no time to come back, there is no way to ask him anything.


    The brocade box is held in his hand and opened gently. When he sees the things inside, Leyi is happy again.


    Familiar crystal ball, which he entrusted to the mysterious man to take charge of.


    Inside the crystal ball is a complete island, like a reduced version of the world.


    Through the crystal ball, we can clearly see that there are many people inside. Looking at these relatives, Leyi was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    "I''ve found you. I''ll take you back. When I defeat the way of heaven, I will release you all. " Leyi said to the crystal ball deeply.


    Immediately, this crystal ball was put into his own Dantian and preserved.


    Meng Shaoyong asked a little incomprehensibly: "brother Leyi, what''s in the crystal ball are all your relatives?"


    "Well."


    "Why seal them up? And to my uncle? " He feels too strange. It seems that people with such high strength as Leyi can''t do this, can they?


    "Ha ha, so to speak, if there are enemies of your Meng family in this world, how will you deal with them?" Yue Yi asked.


    Meng Shaoyong said directly: "my Meng family is in harmony with all ethnic groups. If there is an enemy, it is also the kind of person who has no conscience. For this kind of person, it is natural to kill him."


    "So I''m in a similar situation." Leyi said with a bitter smile.


    "You..." Meng Shaoyong is not a fool. He already knows what Leyi means from Chinese. He was surprised and said, "you have offended the way of heaven in your world?"


    "Yes."


    "Tut Tut, if you offend heaven, you can still live. Brother Leyi, you are really extraordinary." Meng Shaoyong praised.


    For example, if someone offends Meng in this world, it is basically impossible to live.


    Meng is the way of heaven here. If the way of heaven wants you to live, you can live. If the way of heaven wants you to die, you must die.


    It''s really rare for Leyi to offend the way of heaven and be safe.


    "Of course, I can''t compete with the strength of the way of heaven. The reason why I am today is thanks to your uncle. So this time I came here, one is to get back the crystal ball, the other is to express my gratitude. It''s a pity that Mr. Meng didn''t come back. "


    "You don''t have to be so polite. My uncle is the kind of person who likes to help others. In this world, there are not tens of thousands of people who have been helped by him. If you can''t count it, thank you. I can decide this for my uncle, but brother Leyi, if you want to see my uncle, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as thanking him? " Meng Shaoyong is Meng Shaoyong in the end, and his city and eyesight are all above his other brothers.


    "That''s right. To be honest, I came here to look for a primitive artifact." Let''s be frank.


    The truth is that there is no secret talk in front of the wise.


    If you know that the other party is understanding, it is a kind of disrespect.


    "Primitive artifact? Can you tell me? What kind of primitive artifact is it? " Asked Meng Shaoyong.


    "Pan Huang ax, have you heard of brother Shaoyong?"


    "Pan Huang ax? Why does the name sound familiar? " Meng Shaoyong felt his chin and thought about it.


    "Seriously?" But Leyi is excited, familiar¡° Brother Shaoyong, you might as well think about it. Don''t worry. Take your time. "


    Meng Shaoyong breathed and pondered. He really felt familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it or where he had seen it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think it over." Meng Shaoyong walked around and thought about it for more than half an hour. Then he called his other brothers and asked them if they had any impression.


    Meng Shaolong said: "Pan Huang ax? This name is familiar to me. It really seems that I have heard it somewhere. "


    "Second brother, think about it. It''s very important to brother Leyi. Help him think about it." Meng Shaoyong said.


    Meng Shaolong said with a bitter smile: "just like you, although you have a little impression, if you want to recall it carefully, you will be at a loss."


    As for Meng Shaohu, he has no impression at all.


    But Meng Shaofan, the youngest, said: "elder brother and second brother, you are really forgetful. Isn''t this imperial axe recorded in my uncle''s journey around the universe? As I remember, it was about the chapter of panhuang world. "


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, I have the best memory. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a look at the journey to the universe now." Meng Shaofan said.


    "Journey around the universe" is a book compiled by their unpredictable "Uncle" who travels around the world and records what he sees and hears.


    This book is very thick, it is imprinted on a big jade.


    When inspired by spiritual power, a book will emerge from the void.


    Book, very thick.


    Meng Shaofan said with a smile: "when I''m usually bored, I especially like to look through this book, which mentions a lot of interesting things. It is also through reading this book that I know that there are more worlds in other directions besides our world. The universe is too big to imagine. Moreover, I can clearly remember that the records of panhuang world are about 300 pages, belonging to Meng Shaoyong. After hearing what he said, he immediately poured his spiritual power into the jade.


    Then the thick book was suspended in the air.


    Meng Shaoyong said: "turn to the fictional book of light and shadow for me, and then turn it page by page. The first thing you see is" Meng Shaoyong said in surprise: "old four, your memory is really good, which makes you remember."


    Meng Shaofan said with a smile: "of course, you don''t see how many times I''ve flipped, at least ten times more than you."


    Then, Meng Shaoyong continued to ask, "is there any record of Pan Huang axe in this book?" He asked directly about the book.


    And the book''s response was to respond with words and pictures.


    Responding to him, a picture suddenly bloomed in the void.


    Then, beside the picture, there is the text: "panhuang axe, the original artifact of panhuang world. It is an artifact created by Emperor panhuang. It contains powerful chaotic Qi. It can be divided into yin and Yang and can break barriers.


    With this axe, pan Huang established the original heaven and created a real life world for Pan Huang.


    But later, the emperor''s axe was left to the outside world.


    According to my guess, it should have fallen into the cloud dream world. "


    "I" in this text naturally refers to the author, that is, Meng Shaoyong''s uncle. As for cloud dream world, it is the world they live in.


    In the past, the world was not named by this name. Later, after unification, it was called cloud dream world.


    "In our world? No? " Meng Shaoyong quickly turned the book to the next page.


    Then the words in it continued: "but because the time is too long, whether it is what I guessed remains to be proved. According to my guess, it should be that Pan Huang ax fell into Yunmeng world, but was picked up by the refiners in the mortal world.


    But the smelter didn''t know the power of the artifact, and didn''t know what method was used. Finally, he dismembered the pan Huang ax.


    Then, the end of Pan Huang axe is to be condensed into three swords.


    These three swords are: Pan Huang Sheng spirit sword, pan Huang dominating sword and pan Huang Yin Yang Sword!


    [pan Huang Sheng spirit sword] is in my hand. As for the other two swords, they have been collected recently. According to the induction, it''s really possible.


    If you want to restore the axe, you have to remelt it. But it''s easy to destroy, but remelting is not so easy.


    Panhuang axe should have the spirit of panhuang spirit. After it is separated into three swords, its power is greatly reduced. If you want to smelt it again, you must find the bones of panhuang. Only with the bones of panhuang as a guide, can panhuang axe reappear in the world. "


    Everyone looked at these words, and when they were finished, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What''s this called?


    If you look for him in the crowd, is he in the dim light?


    Dare to make a long time, pan Huang ax in their Meng home?


    But Leyi is a little embarrassed. The emperor''s axe falls on their Meng family. How can it please?


    Meng Shaoyong said: "in fact, we Meng family don''t want this thing. I''ve seen pan Huang Sheng''s spirit sword. It''s very common, but it doesn''t seem to be in my uncle''s hands now. Those three swords seem to have been given away by my uncle. "


    "To whom?" Yue Yi asked


    Those three swords must be brought back. As for how to get the bones of Pan Huang, I''ll think about it later.


    The most urgent task now is to get those three swords back.


    "That..." Meng Shaoyong said with a wry smile: "that man is my uncle''s son. He lives in Qianzhou now. This guy is not easy to be provoked. It''s very doubtful if he can get it back when it comes to his hand. If not, brother Leyi, you play here for a while longer. When my uncle comes back, let him go to Qianzhou. In that case, it should not be a problem to get those three swords back. "


    "Qianzhou? How far is it from here? " Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s not far away. With your cultivation, it''s only a few months to cross the space." Meng Shaoyong said, and then laid out a map.


    This map records the distribution of the major states in Yunmeng world.


    This is Leizhou, located at the border, near the sea.


    Qianzhou is separated by several states. The total distance is about the circumference of two thousand worlds.


    Far, far indeed. But how many months is it going to take? Yue Yi smiles and refuses to comment.

 Chapter 1872

    "I''ll find him myself." Yue Yi said that his mysterious uncle ghost knows when to come back, and from their mouth, their uncle likes to travel around the universe. I''ve been to all kinds of void turbulence.


    Now, it may be in some other world. It may take months or years to wait for him to come back. This is very normal.


    But this time, Leyi can''t afford. What he worries about most is the safety of his cousin.


    Although Wu Tao is already in a faint state, it''s hard to say whether this state will be attacked by the dark. Therefore, he''d better seize the time to deal with things here and then go back.


    Now that we have known the whereabouts of Pan Huang ax, we should go and take it by ourselves.


    Why wait for their uncle to come back?


    However, Meng Shaoyong said that their eldest brother may not be so easy to talk, so at that time, Leyi will exchange other things with him.


    The pan Huang axe has been split into three swords, and its power has been greatly reduced. This kind of weapon is not valued by them. In this case, if you take out one of the same value or more, it should not be a problem to exchange it with it?


    "It''s a coincidence that my eldest brother''s name is the same as yours, except your surname is le and his surname is Yun. This elder brother is very great. He once turned the world upside down. The world here can be unified and stable. He was also the main contributor at the beginning. When it comes to strength, our brothers add up to less than one tenth of him. In addition, because he grew up in Qianzhou, and we are not so familiar with him, we just want to help you talk, which is not very convenient. I''m really sorry. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    "No harm."


    "But anyway, we are brothers. Well, if you want to go and find him. Then our brothers will write a letter to you, and you can take it with you. In this way, he will be able to give some face at that time. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    The reason why he helps Leyi is that he thinks Leyi is a good person.


    In addition, perhaps it was because when his uncle sent the crystal ball back, he also added a sentence, that is, if they can help him, they will try their best to help him.


    Therefore, Meng Shaoyong was so enthusiastic. In fact, from the heart, he also thinks that Leyi is worthy of friendship.


    What''s more, it''s nothing to raise a hand like this.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a piece of cake. However, our brothers are also looking forward to it. Brother Leyi, you are going to fight against heaven. We are here to wish you success. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "This map is for you. With this map, you won''t get lost in this world."


    "Thank you very much. In that case, I think I''d better go there as soon as possible, because I still have very important things to do in panhuang world." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not urgent. It will take at least a few months from Leizhou. It''s better to have a rest for three days." Meng Shaoyong said.


    "Yes, just have a rest for three days. I also want to ask you how to use the five elements earth pulse." Meng Shaohu said.


    Yue Yi laughed at this time and said, "it''s really far from Leizhou to Qianzhou, but it may not take many months. I have a way to get there in a few minutes. Since you are willing to help me, why don''t you come with me? I''ll see you all back when we''re done? "


    Just now, some of them said that if they write letters jointly, it would be better to go there in person. In that case, they would have more face.


    Hearing this, Meng Shaoyong said, "brother Leyi, are you kidding? It''s so far away. It''ll be there in a few minutes? Even our elder brother can''t do it. "


    But Yue Yi laughed and said, "have you ever heard of it? Do you know that it''s the first time you''ve heard of it, and the second time you''ve specialized in it?"


    "Oh? So, brothers Leyi are proficient in space Meng Shaoyong said in surprise.


    "Well, a little bit." Le Yi nodded modestly.


    In this respect, we can only say so. We have heard about it, and we have specialized in it.


    If there was no amber, Leyi could not have done it. But with the amber, he can do it easily.


    Just in front of them, suddenly Leyi calculated the distance, and then quietly used the power of amber, the beast of void escaping from the sky. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground with two feet, and in a moment, a purple aperture appeared.


    The aperture forms a space tunnel!


    Yue Yi said, "can you, everyone?"


    "This... This is a space tunnel? Brother Leyi, how can you make a space tunnel Meng Shaofan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it.


    Meng Shaohu ran to the entrance of the tunnel and asked, "can you really connect Qianzhou?"


    "Just have a try. That''s how I came from panhuang world." Yue Yi said.


    Meng Shaohu is itchy in the heart, and he has a lot of courage. Suddenly, he really jumps into the tunnel. In a short time, he really appears in a new world.


    As soon as he got here, he felt a very special breath, very powerful.


    He knew that it was their elder brother.


    He jumped back from the tunnel and said excitedly, "big brother, second brother, fourth brother, really, this tunnel can reach Qianzhou. It''s amazing. I''ve just sensed elder brother''s breath over there. "


    Listening to him, Meng Shaoyong, Meng Shaolong and Meng Shaofan jumped into the tunnel.


    Then Meng Shaohu jumped in, and Leyi was the last one.


    When they passed through the space tunnel and fell to the ground together, Meng Shaoyong nodded and exclaimed, "it''s amazing. Indeed, this is Qianzhou. This breath is right. It''s really elder brother. He is the God here, in charge of one side of heaven and earth, this breath can''t be wrong. "


    According to the theory of the way of heaven, apart from the middle throne, there are twelve heavenly ministers.


    These twelve heavenly ministers are the gods next only to the middle emperor.


    On one side!


    The strength is quite strong.


    When Leyi falls here, he also feels a terrible breath, which is half cold and half hot.


    The cold and gloomy Qi is clearly like the cold gang of six evils; And that hot gas, is clearly six ignorance true fire.


    This person''s six ignorance cold gang and six ignorance true fire, Yue Yi feel no weaker than himself. In addition, there is a very evil smell in this person.


    This evil breath, unexpectedly, has the spirit of king, which makes Leyi feel quite palpitating.


    "Qianzhongcheng is ahead. Hehe, remember when you and I were seven or eight years old? It''s been so many years. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    "Yes, for many years." Meng Shaofan and Meng Shaohu nodded one after another.


    Then Meng Shaoyong introduced and said, "there is a city in front, which is the boundary between the two worlds. Here is Qianzhou, which is the boundary of Zhongzhou."


    Leyi listened carefully, but he was a little wary in the dark, because he felt that there was an evil eye on jiuxiao, which had been staring at here since they appeared here.


    It''s just that Leyi is quiet.


    This is Yunmeng world. The Meng family is the ruler of heaven here.


    He is now surrounded by Meng''s four brothers. He doesn''t think the eyes on jiuxiao have any special thoughts on them.


    But who are those eyes?


    "Who is that? Do you know each other? " Leyi suddenly whispered to four people around him, telling them that there was a pair of eyes on jiuxiao.


    They all looked up at jiuxiao, but they didn''t see anything.


    "No?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it either."


    "I don''t feel anything."


    The four of them are at a loss. Where are the eyes on the nine sky?


    However, Leyi gave a wry smile, which is not enough for the four of them.


    Or they are not sharp enough to find out.


    "Brother, are we going to yunjiazhuang?" Meng Shaofan asked suddenly.


    Yunjiazhuang is the place where their elder brother once lived.


    Meng Shaoyong thought for a moment and said, "we don''t need to. We are different. If we go in the past, they will have to entertain us. Why bother them? I''d better call my elder brother here and make things clear to him. Maybe he will also help the Leyi brothers. "


    "Well, I think so, too." Meng Shaofan said.


    So some of them did not plan to advance here, or retreated to Qianzhong city.


    Then the four of them called out to the void.


    The ethereal voice came into jiuxiao and floated away.


    After a while, there was a response: "how many of you? Why do you have time to come to Qianzhou? "


    The voice came from the void, and even more from the nine clouds.


    When a few people feel it, they are surprised. It''s just now that there''s someone in jiuxiao. Leyi really feels it. But the four of them didn''t feel it at all.


    And this person is not others, it is their elder brother!


    The God level person in charge of the power of life and death!


    ¡ª¡ªYunyi!

 Chapter 1873

    "Elder brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?" Meng Shaoyong said.


    "Of course I''m all right. You guys haven''t made much progress over the years." People in jiuxiao have no polite words. In front of these people, it''s like an elder criticizing the younger generation for being useless.


    Meng Shaoyong was quite embarrassed when he heard this. He said again: "our brothers are stupid. Naturally, they can''t compare with you. We''ve worked very hard to reach such a level. I hope you don''t laugh."


    "I know you''re here to go to the three treasures hall. Who''s the man you''re bringing?" Asked the voice above jiuxiao, and immediately a meteor fell down quickly. After it fell to the ground, it turned into a person.


    That person wearing a white dress, looks like ordinary people, but also happened to be so, the more there is a sense of return to nature.


    "Big brother!" Meng Shaoyong said hello to the man immediately.


    Obviously, the man in white was their elder brother.


    The man just gave a symbolic nod, and then turned his eyes to Leyi.


    Leyi looks at him, and he looks at Leyi too. They look at each other. Suddenly, Leyi seems to feel each other''s spiritual strength, as if they are going to penetrate into his body.


    As soon as he felt this, Leyi immediately closed the six senses and turned his eyes away.


    "It''s so strong. I have such a peeping power when I''m talking and laughing. If I didn''t have a keen sense of God, I''m afraid he would find out all the secrets at the moment." Yue Yi is sincere.


    That person ha ha a smile, then say: "your body''s breath, seem to come from Pan Huang big world?"? What can I do for you when you come so far? "


    Yue Yi also hugged his fist and said: "I don''t speak in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. I really came from the panhuang world to find panhuang axe. It is recorded in your father''s journey around the universe that after the pan Huang axe of Pan Huang world fell into this world, it was broken down into three parts by craftsmen, and later it was made into three swords. I want to get the three swords


    "Oh, for those three swords. It''s true that it was recorded in my father''s journey around the universe, but whether it is or not remains to be studied. However, those three swords, to me, also seem to belong to the world of panhuang. But why should I give it to you? " The man gave a faint smile.


    "I can change it. I can change it with something of the same class." Yue Yi said.


    There are many magic weapons on Le Yi, including famous and ancient ones.


    Those three swords are at most the ancient level now, because the level has dropped. Therefore, the exchange of ancient utensils for ancient utensils should also be equal.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I will lack something? What else can I see in this world? The word "exchange" means nothing to me The man shook his head and said.


    "What do you want, sir?" Yue Yi said.


    "I feel that your strength seems to be quite good, and there are even a few breath on your body that are the same as me. It''s not as good as you and me fighting ten moves. If you can be unbeaten in ten moves, I will agree to your request. How about that?" Said the man with interest.


    "Ten moves? Are you sure? "


    "Ha ha, listen to your meaning, isn''t ten moves enough? In that case, how about twenty moves? " The man said with a smile.


    "Don''t make 20 moves, how about 100?" Yue Yi said boldly.


    The other side is a God in charge of the other side.


    He felt that he had to draw with him anyway.


    Otherwise, how can you fight against the way of heaven?


    This man is one of the heavenly ministers in the surrounding world. If he can''t deal with even one heavenly minister, what can he talk about fighting against heaven?


    Isn''t it funny?


    So, don''t do ten moves, or 20 moves, or even 100 moves if you want to fight!


    100% win or lose!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, have a good time!" The man yelled a good, and then said: "just for your pride, even if you lose, I will still help you."


    "You are too confident? I may not lose Yue Yi said.


    "Well, have ambition. In that case, come on, let''s move first!" The man stretched out his hand.


    "Right here?" Yue Yi asked suspiciously.


    At their level, if it is opened, it will be earth shaking.


    Qianzhong city is not far away from here. If we fight here, I''m afraid that city and the people in that city will be destroyed later.


    "Go to jiuxiao." The man said a, and then first step, into a meteor, brush a, disappeared, flew up the nine clouds, standing on the cloud.


    Immediately, Leyi disappeared from the ground in the blink of an eye.


    They fly out of the atmosphere, but actually they are in the void of the universe.


    It''s natural to fight here. It won''t hurt any innocent people.


    Meng Shaoyong, Meng Shaofan, Meng Shaohu and Meng Shaolong also ran after them, but they didn''t have that fast speed. They flew for a long time before they got out of the atmosphere.


    The man still waved to Leyi, which means let Leyi do it first.


    Of course, Leyi won''t be polite. This is his home court and his world. It''s out of the atmosphere, but it''s still there.


    On the other side''s home court, it would be stupid to be polite.


    With one move, Leyi uses the strongest move. The mother of seven pieces of amber flies out and instantly condenses into the book of the damned.


    "Shine all over the world, shine


    The book of the damned opens one page after another, and endless brilliance shoots out from it like sword light. It is as brilliant as the universe.


    Really achieved 360 degrees, no dead angle, full second attack.


    "That''s what I''ll do as soon as I get here, good fellow?" The man seemed to know the move of Leyi. Suddenly, a blood red vertical eye appeared on the man''s forehead.


    The appearance of that eye is quite evil.


    When it opened, the world was dazzling, and when it suddenly closed, the world suddenly became dark.


    Open the world bright, close the world black!


    In the endless darkness, a blood red sword flew out of the man. The sword was interwoven in front of him, resisting the endless sword Qi for him.


    Dangdangdangdang


    The book of the damned constantly gives out the sword of light, and the blood red sword around the man also stands in the way of perseverance.


    "This move is really strong. There are three miracles of panhuang''s world recorded in the journey around the universe. They are dragon soul amber, huangquan Cambodian and tianwaifeixian. Now I finally see the power of dragon soul amber. Sure enough, it''s very strong, but your move is not complete, so I can''t help it at present. "


    The sword in the man''s hand suddenly roared. Under the sweeping, the blood red shadow of the sword seemed to cut off the universe.


    The mother of seven pieces of amber bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Leyi''s face changed slightly. This move is very strong, but he can''t help it. Is it really because amber is not comprehensive?


    Since it''s incomplete, use other power!


    But all of a sudden, the other party has taken the first step.


    "Eclosion, fairyland!"


    The man suddenly soared into the air, and a shadow flew out of his head to a higher place. And where he used to be, there was a body, and there was a body in the sky.


    Two!


    Eclosion flying fairy, the way of incarnation!


    When Yue Yi saw this, he was so frightened that he immediately used the unique method of poor amber. His body trembled. Suddenly, under a shock, he split two parts and became two people.


    All of a sudden, they collided with each other in the void, you come and I go.


    Leyi almost did everything in his power to display the power of amber one after another.


    And the other side of the law is actually Qiduo, between lightning flint, they fight.


    In the distance, Meng Shaoyong and some of them avoided far away. They were shaken back by the powerful fighting spirit for some time.


    "Roar!" Leyi issued a tiger threat, trying to weaken the other side.


    And suddenly, the other side seems to be accompanied by Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    One Buddha after another appeared to protect the body and avoid everything.


    "Dawei Tianlong, Dawei Tianlong, Sanskrit fingerprints!"


    The huge palmprint falls down, like the top of Mount Tai.


    Leyi uses the "giant spirit" and blows up with one punch. With a click, the huge palm is broken.


    Immediately, the long sword in the man''s hand flew up into the sky and turned into a blue sword rain.


    [Blue Sky Sword formula]!


    "Destroy heaven and earth!"


    [copper skin and iron bone], [Petrochemical]!


    "Invincible gold body!"


    Two people strong confrontation, also can be regarded as you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder.


    In the fight, it''s hard to tell the difference.


    All of a sudden, Leyi simply turned into a real dragon body, with a long body of 2000 meters, shining with gold.


    As soon as the real body appeared, a tail suddenly swung to the opposite side!


    The appearance of his real dragon body shocked Meng Shaoyong and others.


    Some of them always thought that Leyi had just ascended the imperial territory.


    But at this moment, the heart turned up a huge wave.


    This guy, Leyi, can fight with their elder brother without losing. More golden dragon!


    This... This is a real dragon!


    Is Leyi a real dragon?


    "My God, it''s a real dragon, it''s a real dragon! The golden five clawed dragon can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong. " Meng Shaoyong wiped his eyes excitedly and roared.


    Meng Shaolong, Meng Shaohu and Meng Shaofan were also shocked and speechless.


    The real dragon wagged its tail. The huge tail slapped on the man. The man blocked it with a long sword. But even so, the power of the real dragon wagging its tail was terrible. He was driven back thousands of meters.


    Immediately, the flame rose from the man''s body, and a huge flaming bird fluttered out of him.


    "Zhe ~" sound breaks through the sky, the world turns!


    The flame instantly diffuses the world, the intense high temperature burns the space in the distortion distortion!


    One side of the dragon, one side of the Phoenix!

 Chapter 1874

    "Zhe ~ ~"


    It''s really a phoenix! Physical, really.


    The man actually hid a phoenix in his body.


    Fire Phoenix, Phoenix is male, Phoenix is female.


    This is a real Phoenix. What is burning on it is a bright and violent fire.


    "Phoenix dance nine days, burn ~"


    The man waved his hand, and then the fire wind spread its wings. Endless fire rain flew out of its wings and fell on Leyi.


    "Over the river and over the sea, the waves rise!"


    The Dragon whirled, and then the endless water burst out, turned into a tsunami, and rushed away, and the flames of water and fire collided.


    Froville prison foot! The man, like a ghost, suddenly kicked 72 feet in a short period of time. He kicked them from the air. But on the ground, suddenly there was a black foot, as if it was sticking out of hell, crushing everything.


    Leyi''s real dragon body resists by force, and its scales are quite powerful and harmless.


    "Reincarnation breaks heaven and earth!"


    That person hands again, hands together, condenses a special square body thing, suddenly radiates out.


    As soon as it flies out, it rushes to Leyi, and then it bursts with a click.


    After the explosion, a "ten" character was formed in the air. It was necessary to distort, cut and split everything.


    "Roar!" Leyi sends out a dragon chant, fighting in the wild, circling, and the golden scales block the attack again.


    Immediately, the huge fire phoenix also rushed over.


    Huofeng''s wings hang down like clouds. Suddenly, they fly past and intertwine with Leyi''s real dragon body. For a moment, the real dragon dances and the Huofeng twists.


    This world turned into a colorful dream world, reflecting several surrounding worlds.


    Meng Shaoyong roared excitedly: "the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. It''s said that when the real dragon and the real Phoenix merge, this kind of vision will appear."


    The real dragon and the fire phoenix rush back and forth in the universe. After half a pillar of incense, the fire phoenix flutters back and falls on the man''s side.


    And Leyi also recovered and fell down again.


    It''s over!


    On the surface, at least, there is no division between the two sides.


    But Leyi knows in his heart that the other side is letting him. The other side didn''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. The world around him has the power of his home. In addition, he is a great God, and the power of the true God is not 100%.


    It''s just a pity that we''ve got a fair share.


    "Good guy, you''re good." The man smiles and suddenly throws something in his hand.


    Yue Yi reaches out his hand and catches it. When he opens his hand, he sees that it''s half a piece of amber. This amber is transparent, but its power is quite powerful. Yue Yi looks at the man in astonishment.


    The man said, "as you know, I used the power of candlelight before, and this half piece of amber is candlelight amber. I only have half of them here, and I don''t know where the other half is. Since you are the master of amber, it''s time to return this thing to its original owner. I''ll give it to you today. "


    Leyi is so excited that candlelight amber is back.


    Although it is only half, at least the overall organizational structure is complete.


    The unicorn is short, the candle dragon is broken!


    But at least it''s all here.


    "Thank you very much." It''s hard to export a thousand words, which eventually turns into thank you.


    "Thank you. It should be yours. Did you call amber not long ago? This half piece of amber wanted to get out of my hand and fly out, but I caught it back. Now that I know that you are the master of amber, I can rest assured to let it go. " Said the man.


    Leyi gave a bitter smile, so it is.


    When he got the mother of nine pieces of amber, he did summon amber. At that time, most of the amber returned, but the candle dragon did not appear.


    It turns out that the candle dragon is in this man''s hands, and when he flies out, he is captured again. No wonder the candle dragon can''t return.


    Fortunately, I''m back at last.


    "Besides, since you want these three swords, go ahead. To tell you the truth, they are useless to me." With that, the man waved his hand and flew out three more swords, suspended in the air.


    Meng Shaoyong several smile, big brother is really a good man, although not familiar, but this performance or let them four quite unexpected, quite happy.


    "If one day you synthesize the emperor''s axe and defeat the way of heaven over there, remember to say hello. At that time, I''ll fight with you again. I don''t have a good time today. I hope I can have a good time in the future." The man said with a smile.


    "Good!" Leyi also responded quite readily.


    In a flash, the man disappeared.


    Yue Yi looks at the three swords suspended in the air, one is "Pan Huang Sheng spirit sword", one is "Pan Huang dominating sword", and the other is "Pan Huang Yin Yang Sword".


    These three swords really have great primitive power.


    In the pan Huang Sheng spirit sword, there is a strong life spirit, representing the earth.


    In the pan Huang dominating sword, there is a strong air of the emperor''s way, which is Wang Qi, representing the supremacy.


    In the pan Huang Yin Yang Sword, there is a powerful force of yin and Yang. The world can not be separated from Yin and Yang. Only when Yin and Yang interact with each other, can everything be derived.


    No wonder Meng Shaoyong''s uncle suspects that these three swords are pan Huang axes. When the characteristics of these three swords are all concentrated together, they are indeed equivalent to a primitive artifact that can frighten the ancient and modern.


    Leyi put away the three swords. He was in a good mood.


    "Congratulations, brother Leyi." Meng Shaoyong and several of them came over at this time.


    "Thank you very much. Without you, I couldn''t get these three swords, and I got candlelight Amber by accident." Leyi said from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re welcome. Because of you, we''ve also seen an earth shaking war. It''s so refreshing. I didn''t expect that brother Leyi, you are a real dragon? Are you from the real dragon clan? " Meng Shaolong asked.


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "No? Since it''s not Zhenlong, why is there a real dragon body? Are you a transplant? No, there''s no way to transplant real dragon blood. It''s different from Yinglong blood. " Meng Shaolong said.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "it''s better for you to ask your powerful uncle about this than me, because I have this real dragon body, thanks to him."


    "Uncle? Did he help you? "


    "Tut Tut, uncle said that you have causal relationship with him, and I don''t know what causal relationship you have before."


    Several people chatted for a while, and then returned to Qianzhou.


    Meng Shaoyong asked to go back, but he didn''t plan to visit his relatives in Qianzhou for fear of bringing them trouble.


    So Leyi opened the space tunnel here and sent the four of them back.


    But Leyi didn''t follow. After seeing Meng Shaoyong off, he hugged the void in the distance,


    Then he made a second space tunnel, stepped in and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    And in the distant void where Leyi just hugged his fist, there was a white clothed man sitting on the cloud.


    In his side, suddenly also appeared another very huge and terrible breath, this man is red haired.


    Although it''s red hair, it''s totally different from the Protoss. His hair is just like a flame, burning and rolling. It''s very strange.


    With his hands on his back and looking at the place where Leyi disappeared, he suddenly said, "you''re very serious. What are you going to do with him?"


    "Ha ha." The man said with a smile and a sigh: "he has not fully grown up. Unlike you and me, he has been in charge of the world. If you fight with all your strength, isn''t that bullying? "


    "In my opinion, that guy has a card! I can feel that his true dragon blood is not that simple. " Said the red haired man, quite aggressive. He has not seen a real dragon, but it is the first time he has seen a real dragon with black whiskers.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wanted to fight him, so forget it. I''ve heard about this man. He was killed once by the way of heaven and almost died completely. If you want to fight him, it''s not too late to go after he takes charge of the world over there. " The man said that he knew this for a long time, so he stopped the red haired man and didn''t let him appear.


    "Those three swords are really those imperial axes?" Asked the redhead suspiciously.


    "It should be, but it''s not necessarily that easy to synthesize the imperial axe."


    "If he wants to defeat the way of heaven over there, doesn''t he have any chance of winning?"


    "Whether there is a chance of winning or not, it has nothing to do with you and me. We can''t control the matter of crossing the boundary. Causality, too much involved. " The man in white shook his head and said, "it depends on the man''s luck."


    "All right, just wait and see."

 Chapter 1875

    After obtaining pan Huang Sheng spirit sword, pan Huang dominating sword and pan Huang Yin Yang Sword, Leyi did not stay here.


    Open the space tunnel, he returned to the emperor world, directly fell into the dark world.


    It''s no use for him to stay in Yunmeng world, because Meng Shaoyong''s uncle doesn''t know how long it will take to come back. It''s impossible to ask what he wants to ask.


    In addition, Leyi probably knows that the world over there doesn''t want to take care of things here.


    Perhaps, Meng Shaoyong''s uncle didn''t come back just to avoid suspicion.


    Why?


    The reason is cause and effect. It''s like a matter in two families. How can an outsider worry about other people''s affairs?


    Therefore, Leyi is also very knowledgeable and doesn''t continue to stay, causing them trouble.


    After returning to the dark world, he put three swords on the ground.


    "It''s ridiculous that the grand axe was dismembered and divided into three swords. The power of these three swords is far less than one tenth of that of Pan Huang axe. According to the records of Mr. Meng''s journey around the universe, it seems that it is necessary to merge the bones of Pan Huang to make the three swords into the original pan Huang axe. It''s more difficult than finding these three swords. "


    These three swords, because of luck, he went to Yunmeng world. It happened that these three swords were there, in the hands of the Meng family.


    But what about Pan Huang?


    Pan Huang was killed by his wife and wild man in those years. Are his bones still there? If so, where will it be buried?


    It''s so hard!


    If you think about it from another perspective and let Le Yi be the wild man who seduces pan Huang''s wife, then he will surely destroy pan Huang''s body after killing him. Otherwise, even if I see it later and think about it, I will feel uncomfortable.


    Only let the plate emperor to pieces, the body has been destroyed, so that people can be at ease.


    Therefore, if this is the case, then the bones of Pan Huang are nonexistent.


    Since they don''t exist, these three swords will only be decoration, and can''t be restored to the original appearance of Pan Huang axe.


    Yue Yi wakes Wu Tao up. Wu Tao opens his eyes and looks at the boundless darkness. Then he remembers that Yue Yi knocked him out. He just wants to ask him why.


    Yue Yi has already talked about the three swords on the ground.


    Wu Tao a Leng, "Pan Huang axe is split into three swords?"? Damn it, who is so wicked to do such a thing? "


    Leyi also gave a wry smile and said, "so the wisdom of human beings is infinite. A long time ago, some human beings might have got the axe. But because they may not be able to use it, and because they think the material of panhuang axe is very special, they don''t know how to split it and rebuild it into three swords. These three swords have different attributes and power. The combination of the three swords can reproduce the power of panhuangaxe. But at present, the most urgent thing we need to do is to restore the pan Huang axe. If we can''t restore this axe, we will be short of many chances of winning against the way of heaven. "


    "Now where are we going to find the bones of Pan Huang?" Wu Tao said.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "if you want to know about this, you still need to ask the insiders. It''s no use just guessing. Well, let''s solve your problem first. "


    "Solve my problem? How to solve it? " Wu Tao asked.


    His problem is also very difficult. If it can be solved easily, he has already solved it himself. Why wait until now?


    "According to my idea, I''d better take the initiative to attack. Isn''t there the spirit of the dark way in the dark abyss? Then we''ll take the initiative to meet him. As long as we beat him, that''s no problem? " Yue Yi said.


    This is the result of several times of thinking. If we say "guard", it''s the same as guard against thieves. We are not afraid of thieves, we are afraid of thieves'' thoughts.


    It''s better to take the initiative.


    "Have you ever thought that if you take the initiative to attack, you may be sent to the door to seek death?" Wu Tao said.


    The dark abyss is the home of the dark way. The dark way can hide the soul in the dark abyss, which shows that it is very suitable for the survival of the dark soul. After so many years, that soul has already become essence.


    Rashly go down, that is not to seek death, what is it?


    Originally, they didn''t know this, but after hearing the story of the elves, it would be a bit unwise for them to seek for their own danger.


    "But it''s the incomplete way of heaven. The dark way used to be very powerful, but later it was weakened and broken by the emperor pan. Do we have to be afraid of it? If you can''t even make it, how can you defeat the present way of heaven? " Yue Yi said that he has his own opinions and reasons.


    It''s just like that one side is the despondent army of the former dynasty, and the other side is the army of tigers and wolves of the present court. You dare not fight even the despondent army of the former dynasty. What else can you talk about defeating the army of tigers and wolves?


    "What''s more, we have these three swords now." Yue Yi points to the three swords.


    "What can these three swords do now?" Wu Tao said with a bitter smile.


    "Take it into your body, these three swords together can have the breath of Pan Huang. If you go down to the dark abyss, I''m afraid the spirit of the dark way will find you immediately. If pan Huang''s three swords are in your body, they may react against the spirit. In this way, it can''t help you Yue Yi said.


    It''s not a fantasy. Pan Huang''s three swords really have such an effect.


    Although it is not particularly powerful at present, it may have a rather strange effect on the dark things.


    Pan Huang ax and dark spirit are probably old friends.


    Wu Tao tried to use the power of darkness to erode the three swords on the spot. As a result, he found that when the power of darkness invaded the three swords, there seemed to be detergent on the three swords. No matter how many stains came up, they could quickly repel the dirt.


    "Sure enough, these three swords are extraordinary." Wu Tao nodded.


    "So, these three swords are on you. In this way, the dark spirit will not harm you." Yue Yi said.


    After that, Yue Yi deliberately refined the three swords with Liumei zhenhuo sacrifice to force them together to form an axe shape.


    He had never seen the emperor''s axe, but when he wanted to condense the three swords into one axe, as if the three swords had their own spirituality, they had a special trend and evolution.


    The six samadhi fire can melt all the materials in the world, and these three swords are no exception.


    Of course, if it''s a real pan Huang ax, it''s hard for Liu Mo to do anything about it.


    But now it''s panhuang''s three swords, and Liumei''s real fire can still be got.


    Thinking of this, Leyi is really a little curious. What kind of human hand did the first imperial axe fall into? And what method did that special human use to dismember the original artifact pan Huang ax?


    The three swords are relatively easy to sacrifice and refine.


    But even so, it took nine days for this ritual. After nine days, the three swords merged and automatically synthesized an axe.


    Yes, it''s automatic synthesis. Leyi didn''t deliberately want them to become something, but they seem to know that the ultimate destiny is to merge them into a pan Huang ax. So, in the process of melting, they start to evolve automatically.


    When it became an axe, there were special patterns on the axe.


    "Pan Huang ax, so this is Pan Huang ax?"


    After becoming an axe, the characteristics of the three swords will be stronger and more obvious on this axe.


    However, Rao is so, this still can''t be called the emperor''s axe, it''s just the appearance now. The actual power will be greatly reduced.


    "Put it away." Yue Yi winked at Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao collected the axe into his own Dantian very knowingly.


    As soon as pan Huang''s axe entered the body, it immediately carried the primitive breath and attacked Wu Tao''s eight channels.


    Wu Tao felt for a moment and said: "what a domineering axe. Fortunately, it''s defective now. I can still suppress it. Otherwise, it is almost born to be the nemesis of the dark way, which repels my power. If I leave it in my body for a long time, my strength will be completely dispelled by it. "


    "After solving your problem, we''ll go to Jiang Li again. In order to really recover pan Huang''s axe, we have to find pan Huang''s bones. As for the existence of Pan Huang''s bones, at least we need to find out. If you want to find out about this, you have to go to heaven, but I''m afraid only Jiang Li knows where the heaven is. " Leyi has planned everything for a long time.


    First help Wu Tao solve the threat of darkness, and then go to find Jiang Li to absorb Jiang Li''s memory, so that you can find the entrance to heaven.

 Chapter 1876

    Here, Le Yi and Wu Tao are going to the dark abyss.


    But in the world, in the former royal palace of the protoss emperor pulse on the duel star, a man who let Jiang Lidu snore suddenly came today.


    The whole person is very cold, wearing a set of green dress, floating like a fairy, or, she is a fairy at all.


    However, it was too cold, and she felt as cold as an iceberg from the bottom of her heart. From the moment we met, we refused to go thousands of miles away.


    It''s impossible for others to flatter, get close and please.


    Because she won''t look at anyone!


    "The emissary, I don''t know if it''s coming suddenly. What can I do for you? I''m not far away. Please forgive me. " Jiang Li was salivating. He didn''t dare to show face at all in front of this man. He was humble. His attitude was like treating the ancestors of the eighteen generations.


    However, the woman looked at him from the beginning, and then never looked at him again. At this time, the woman looked at the ceiling and said coldly, "what you have done makes the top unhappy. I''m here to deliver a message."


    "A message? It''s troublesome for you. In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. I''m willing to give everything to Tiandao. As long as I pass down a sentence, how dare I not listen? You really don''t have to do it yourself. " Jiang Li salivated and said.


    This is not a polite remark, but a truth. Jiang Li is indeed a dog of heaven. What does heaven want him to do? Dare he say no? Isn''t it just like a pug?


    On the one hand, he is indeed loyal to the way of heaven; On the other hand, he really didn''t want someone from above to come down.


    Because if the top doesn''t send people down, then the world is his biggest. In the world of man, you can do whatever you want.


    However, when the people above come, he will have to wait on them, and he will wait on them with a low attitude.


    He can''t afford to offend anyone who comes from above.


    Even though Jiang Li is seemingly boundless, he is the leader of the amber League, the spokesman of heaven, and the earth emperor in the world.


    How beautiful? How glorious?


    But when the person above comes, he is a fart.


    "Directly to you? How can I pass it on to you? What else can you do now? " Said the woman coldly.


    This words is to let Jiang Li change a facial expression, this woman comes here as an emissary, her words, more or less also contain the meaning of heaven way adult.


    So after hearing this sentence, Jiang Li was quite frightened, for fear that the Lord of heaven would not take care of himself in the future.


    "I can do anything. I dare to do anything for heaven''s sake." Jiang Li raised his hand and said in a determined voice.


    "It''s no use saying it well. Ten years ago, you were not the rival of Leyi, but ten years later, you are still not. And for so many years, you haven''t caught his relatives. It''s a failure in failure. Your performance has disappointed Tiandao. " Women close their eyes, it seems that they don''t want to be polluted by this low-level world.


    The place she came from is Tianting. Comparing Tianting with the world, it''s like you have been living in the first tier cities in the world, civilized, clean, developed, convenient and safe.


    And then all of a sudden you''re going to the small villages of African tribes. It''s dirty and smelly, and there''s a lot of pestilence. Who would like to go to a place like that?


    At this moment, this woman''s psychology is almost like this.


    She was sent here, and Ben was very unhappy. But her task this time is not light, which makes her even more unhappy.


    The most important thing is that the spokesperson of the way of heaven in the human world is too bad, so it has let her down again and again.


    This woman is not one of the so-called twelve heavenly ministers, but a descendant of a heavenly minister.


    Maybe at this time, you will ask, is there anyone else in heaven?


    That''s for sure. As the saying goes, if one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven.


    How could the twelve heavenly ministers give up their family and relatives when they took charge of one of the heavenly realms after they got the identity of heavenly ministers?


    Naturally, I will take my family with me and live in heaven.


    It''s like in the myth that Li Jing, the king of tota, has his own wife and son?


    Heaven, in fact, is an independent world. It''s a world of the world, the supreme world.


    Maybe that world is not very big, but it is absolutely the most advanced world, the world with the most abundant products and the most charming scenery.


    After so many years of living in heaven, the family members of the twelve heavenly ministers have been reproducing from generation to generation.


    It''s just that they don''t want to come down.


    As I said before, who is willing to stay in Africa''s pestilent and stinking tribes to live in the world''s first tier cities?


    Therefore, it is impossible for those sent to say that there is no resentment in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, Messenger. I''ve found out. I didn''t catch the family of that Leyi for a long time because I''ve lost my sight and used some wrong people. I can swear that this problem will never happen again." Jiang Li said firmly.


    "It''s useless. I missed the chance. Do you have another chance? That Leyi will foolishly send his relatives to you? " The woman asked coldly.


    Jiang Li''s face is a little ugly. Frankly speaking, in the past ten years, he has expanded a little.


    Ten years ago, he thought that Leyi was dead, so Ma fangnanshan didn''t care much about anything in the world. He wants to pursue higher things, and he also wants to live in heaven.


    To this end, he has been struggling.


    He basically left the affairs of the mortal world to Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei.


    This is also the way of balance. If Zhuge Liang is only in charge, Zhuge Liang is not so reassuring. So he supports a Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei, who was once Zhuge Liang''s master, is now competing with each other.


    However, these two people also have their own thoughts.


    He asked them to look up all the things about Leyi, but they didn''t do it very seriously.


    They just do some superficial work to perfunctory him. In private, they all want to improve themselves and plunder resources.


    Before, Jiang Li was too lazy to care about these problems, and he never cared about these problems.


    Only recently did he find out that Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei took his words for granted, and never seriously went to find Yue Yi''s relatives.


    It is said that in the panhuang world, Leyi has many women and many descendants, but neither Zhuge Liang nor Liu Bei has really done anything.


    By the time he wanted to search, he would have been unable to search.


    For example, in recent days, they found out about the flower family in yexicheng. It is obvious that there is something wrong with the flower family. According to the investigation, there was once a girl in the flower family who was sent back by Yue Yi.


    As long as you ask with the portrait of Leyi, many people have seen it before.


    But unfortunately, when they were going to search Hua''s house, it would have been empty.


    This makes Jiang Li angry! Would you like to have Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei cramped and skinned? That''s what these two bastards do?


    However, both Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei are dead. It''s useless to be angry with them now.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a way to let Leyi fall into the trap. I swear, if I can''t do it, I''ll do it. " Jiang Li suddenly said.


    This is not only a sign of determination, but also a last chance for yourself.


    From the attitude of this woman, he can see that the way of heaven is really disappointed in him.


    Once Tiandao is disappointed, it means that he will not be reused in the future.


    And the idea that he wanted to live in heaven would only come to nothing.


    Therefore, he wants to fight for this opportunity, and why?


    Now he doesn''t have any chips, so he has to give it a try.


    "What can you do?" The woman still didn''t look at her.


    "You don''t have to ask me more. Give me a few days. If you can''t do it, I won''t complain if you punish me at that time." Jiang Li said.


    "How many days will it take you?" Said the woman in disgust.


    "Ten days!" Jiang Li thought about it for a moment and thought about a safe time.


    "It''s too long. I can''t wait for you here for ten days." Women refuse.


    "How about those nine days?"


    "I''ll give you five days at most. If you can''t do it in five days, you''ll die for me." The woman let Jiang die directly.


    Jiang Li''s heart trembled twice, and he said in secret: "as long as I go to heaven one day, once I become powerful, I will strip you of your clothes, ride you, and play with all kinds of tricks to make you cry, and make you still so arrogant!"


    On the surface, he bowed respectfully: "OK, five days is five days, I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 1877

    Five days is too short, but there is no way.


    Can you say no?


    If you don''t agree, you don''t want this opportunity. Although it''s a little short, it''s also an opportunity. As long as he has the opportunity, he can make amends and regain the respect of Tiandao.


    "Wait and see. I''ll make you look at each other with new eyes." Jiang Li swore in his heart.


    At the same time, he has been thinking about how to let Leyi fall into the trap?


    The only way is to catch some people and let Leyi save them.


    As before, this method is tacky, but you can''t deny that it works.


    Sometimes the simpler the method, the better the effect.


    "Although Leyi''s relatives have not been found, his relatives and friends may not be missing."


    Jiang Li''s thinking suddenly jumped to the earth world, where Leyi contacted the most people.


    He can arrest all those who have anything to do with Leyi, and then spread the news to let Leyi know.


    For example, he dug the ancestral grave of Leyi and took out the bones of his ancestors; Another example is to catch some neighbors who used to have a good relationship with Leyi, as well as some teachers and classmates who had a good relationship with Leyi.


    By the way, you can go to longhun college. Yes, there is also Xiao Wansheng. He has joined hands with Leyi several times, and he has a good friendship.


    In addition, the parents and relatives of the women of Leyi are also the targets to catch.


    Grab it!


    Take care of everything!


    Although these people are not heavy enough, they are just like feathers. A feather is too light to weigh. But what about 100, 1000, 10000?


    A lot of feathers add up to the same weight.


    "That''s it!"


    After Jiang Li''s decision, he immediately went to do it himself.


    Let others do it. If there is a little mistake in it, there will be no chance for him to please Tiandao.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any trusted people to use now. I had to go in person.


    Using the strange transmission array of the heavenly way, he returned to the earth in a moment.


    The earth, compared with other worlds, is a planet with scarce resources.


    There is no aura in it, which makes Jiang Li, who is used to living in the world, not used to it and dislike it.


    But in order to catch people, we can''t manage so much.


    "Incarnation of the way of heaven!"


    Ginger as like as two peas, Jin Mu and the fire, and then he became five parts, just like him.


    In this way, he became six people.


    Six people went to work separately, and two of them went to catch Leyi''s former neighbors and teachers.


    The other two went to catch the friends and relatives of Leyi woman.


    A man went to dig the ancestral grave of Leyi and took out the bones of his ancestors.


    He himself went to longhun college to catch Xiao Wansheng.


    "Give me a quick fight and a quick decision. I''ll catch all of them. No one can be less. The more we catch, the better!"


    Jiang Li ordered him to go down, and then the five parts quickly dispersed.


    As for himself, he flew up in the sky. After a while, he fell from the sky and landed in the dragon soul college.


    Longhun college has been very stable and peaceful these days.


    As the hidden backbone of China, a large number of talents are cultivated here.


    Xiao Wansheng is now in his forties and has been a principal for more than ten years. His vigorous and resolute work style has also cultivated a lot of educational talents.


    This makes the style of longhun college change.


    Now, it''s night on earth, and there are still many students running on the giant playground outside the dragon soul college.


    One hundred laps, twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening. If you can''t finish the race, add another 100 laps.


    At the beginning of such a harsh rule, many people took chances.


    Do you think that school is definitely a bluff, and if you can''t finish it, add 100 more laps? Are you kidding? I won''t run. How about you?


    At the end of the day, you''ll have to let it go. We''re not afraid of such bluffing tricks, because nine years of compulsory education are all bluffed.


    However, I didn''t expect that this school is really different.


    The 100 laps required by the school, sooner or later, must be finished. Those who didn''t finish the race were finally whipped and driven to finish 300 laps with a whip.


    In this way, after a long time, no one dares to doubt the school regulations.


    If you should run, if you should practice, you should practice. If you don''t have two words, you can do it in one word.


    "These people can be regarded as the alumni of the boy Leyi. In that case, let''s catch them all!"


    Jiang Li fell on the playground, looked at the students, then stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void, and then all the students were kidnapped and tied together by the Lingli silk thread. It''s like tying vegetables.


    Then, Jiang Li''s eyes looked at the teaching building next to him. With one hand, the teaching building collapsed completely.


    The school immediately warned him about this.


    All of a sudden, several infrared rays aimed at Jiang Li in the dark, Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!!!


    It''s a sniper gun. Without saying a word, the bullet comes out.


    They are all very powerful sniper guns with penetrating power, and the shooter''s shooting method is also very accurate and fast.


    In the dark, ten people shot Jiang Li''s head at the same time.


    However, in Jiang Li''s eyes, bullets are flying in, just like the film is slowed down.


    "Hum!"


    He gave a cold hum, then the ten bullets bounced back one after another, and then there was a painful hum in some places.


    Some people were killed directly by the rebounding bullets, while others were seriously injured, losing an arm or a thigh.


    At this time, a powerful searchlight of the dragon soul college came and shone on Jiang Li''s body.


    Jiang Li was standing here, motionless, looking through his eyes. Suddenly, the powerful searchlight exploded with a bang.


    Three minutes later, all the staff of longhun college set out. In the sound of a police siren, all the people armed out, and then came to the playground.


    "Launch!"


    I don''t know who gave the order and yelled. Then a large number of students pulled the trigger and the gun clattered out a bullet.


    Bullets from all directions came through.


    Jiang Li still glared with his eyes, a full aperture of the eruption in the past, all these bullets to the sky.


    Then he reached out and grabbed all the people present. Again, they were all tied up like cabbages.


    "I don''t know if you dare to do it in front of me?"


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh, and then one of those people, a teacher like man, was shocked to pieces on the spot, and then the whole person fell down.


    Kilometers away, exhale to kill.


    It''s easy for Jiang Li. With his current cultivation, he can destroy the whole dragon soul college ten times.


    After all the people were captured by him, suddenly, a rocket and a mortar erupted in the depth of the dragon soul college, aiming at him. Boom, attack.


    Ginger from cold hum a, "roll", shout a, that shell is all in mid air dumb fire, then fall down.


    Then, Jiang Li stretched out five fingers and grasped them in a certain direction: "come here! Do you still want to go? "


    A long-distance grasp, brush brush, really to him to catch a person.


    This man is mortal, but it''s pretty good to reach out. A knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and he inserted it on the ground, trying to increase resistance and not be caught.


    But mortal''s strength is too small after all. Despite his efforts, he is still regressing. Finally, he is caught by Jiang Li.


    As soon as Jiang Li caught him, he lifted him up.


    This man was in his forties. He stabbed Jiang Li with his backhand. At the same time, there was a sharp knife in his shoes. He launched various attacks on Jiang Li.


    "Does it work?" Jiang Li did not resist. Let these attacks stab him, and then he asked him faintly.


    The man turned pale and suddenly opened his mouth to highlight something. It was a soft bag with concentrated sulfuric acid in it, which was highly corrosive. As soon as he vomited out, he sprayed on Jiang Li''s face. The soft bag broke and the concentrated sulfuric acid flowed out.


    But it was still the same as water, flowing from ginger''s face, and then evaporated.


    "Xiao Wansheng, you are really good. You are so agile without amber. It''s a pity that mortals are mortals. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t match me with a finger."


    Jiang Li shakes his head and pinches Xiao Wansheng''s neck. Xiao Wansheng''s legs are struggling. His face is pale and his neck is aching, as if he would be cut off.


    Today''s earth world, there is no amber.


    Once upon a time, after Jiang Li got the mother of amber, he called back all the children amber.


    After that, Leyi also called once, so Xiao Wansheng naturally had no amber. At the beginning, he had A-class, but he gave it to Leyi. Leyi gave him level B, but level B can be called remotely.


    Xiao Wansheng looks at Jiang Li in disbelief, just like looking at a monster.


    This man is too strong. Does he still belong to human?


    This is a thousand times stronger than the original master of the star hall ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

 Chapter 1878

    Dark world!


    In fact, this world does not exist on any planet, it itself is a special area similar to the ancient world.


    Deep down in this region is the abyss of darkness.


    The abyss of darkness is the forbidden area of the dark world.


    Before, Wu Tao was forbidden to enter.


    However, after he became the son of darkness, he was asked to enter the abyss of darkness and bring back the seeds of darkness.


    The people of the elves say that what is hidden in the abyss of darkness is not the seed of darkness, but the spirit of darkness. As long as people step into it, they will be easily watched by the spirit of darkness. So he was taken away and became the victim of graft.


    If there is no reminder from the elves, Wu Tao still thinks that there is such a good thing. As long as he takes back the seeds of darkness, he can get huge dark power.


    Daren Qing, if you do that, it''s equivalent to being sold and helping people pay back.


    At this time, the two brothers stood on the top of the dark abyss.


    Looking down, you can''t see anything. Even if Wu Tao has dark eyes and Yue Yi has red eagle amber, you can only see things within 10 meters at most.


    As long as it''s more than 10 meters, you can''t see clearly.


    "Do you really want to go down?" Wu Tao was still a little nervous. He mastered the power of darkness, so he knew the horror of darkness.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. If you go on taking risks like this, it will make him feel weak after all.


    To put it bluntly, I''m not sure.


    "If you''re afraid, wait for me outside." Yue Yi said that he was determined to go on.


    The dark spirits must be solved. If they don''t, they can''t go on.


    Therefore, the current step is necessary, and the abyss of darkness must go down.


    "Are you kidding? You''re going down. How can I not?"


    Wu Tao curled his mouth and then jumped down. He''s just worried, not timid. To be honest, he''s very courageous.


    He has been killing since he was chosen as the son of darkness.


    It can be imagined that a person who comes out of the killing, how can he be timid?


    Jump into the dark, he has been falling, Leyi also followed, with his side, two people fall together.


    This dark abyss, as if there is no bottom, has been falling and falling.


    It''s also like a special cycle. They keep falling in this cycle. Time goes by little. One hour later, two hours later, three hours later


    They''re still falling, they''re falling, they''re still not seeing the bottom.


    "Mom, those three old men are really pitching me." Wu Tao finally completely believed that the three old and disabled dark ministers were really cheating him.


    This dark abyss has no bottom. How can we find the seeds of darkness?


    It can be said that there is a dark seed of fart. From beginning to end, as the elves say, this is a hoax.


    Cheated you happily ran in, thought there was sugar to eat, the result was sold to help the number of money.


    "Stop." Leyi suddenly pulls Wu Tao, and the two of them levitate. Then Leyi and Wu Tao flash for several times, each time at a distance of one million. If he wants to go out, he will leave here.


    After seeing that they were going to leave, all of a sudden, everything in the dark abyss was completely changed.


    For a moment, it was smoky.


    There was a glimmer of light in it. Where the light was shining, there were several beautiful women.


    They are not dressed, naked, running around in the green pool, playing.


    On the other side, there are golden mountains and silver mountains, and many natural resources and land treasures are growing everywhere.


    On the other side, there is a place where heaven and earth live forever. As long as you sit on it, you can live with heaven and earth forever.


    On one side, there are countless treasures and magic weapons. They are all very high-level. If you take out any one, it will be earth shaking.


    Wu Tao couldn''t stop looking at the beautiful women. They were so exciting that people couldn''t help but want to run to them. Then they grabbed one at random and held it down for an endless, shameless slap.


    There are also a variety of magic weapons and treasures over there. Just take a few of them, and they will dominate the world?


    Isn''t the pan Huang axe broken? Why don''t you just take a few more of these magic weapons?


    Just as he wanted to get it, he was held by Leyi.


    "Brother, good things, don''t waste it. So many things are not taken for nothing." Wu Tao''s eyes glowed green and said.


    "What do you want?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Wu Tao''s green eyes looked at those beautiful women and said, "you have many women. Maybe you are not rare, but those beautiful women are all beautiful. If you are not rare, I will take them. And those magic weapons. Isn''t the pan Huang axe broken? If we take more of these treasures, we may be worth a pan Huang ax. Why do you have to work so hard to integrate pan Huang ax? Are you right? "


    "In addition, there''s a longevity seat over there. It''s said that you can get unlimited life by sitting on it. You can really live with heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon shine together. Brother, don''t waste it. I didn''t expect that there were so many good things down here. " Wu Tao is pulling and pulling. He wants to take Le Yi to the past.


    "Do you really want it?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes, why not? No, no, it''s all here. Why not? I''ve heard that there will be one in every heaven. In our common people''s world, didn''t we have the custom of giving birth to others before? It is from this allusion that as long as you sit on the throne, you can really have unlimited life. Every heaven has it. It is the highest authority of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that the dark world was defeated, but the longevity position still exists. This longevity position can not only give people unlimited life, but also improve their cultivation and strength. Don''t do it for nothing Wu Tao said excitedly.


    With a faint smile, Leyi said, "have a good look again?"


    "I see very clearly. They are all treasures. They are rare treasures. Don''t waste them." Wu Tao continued.


    Leyi suddenly knocked him, played on his eyes, and yelled in his ear: "open your eyes again? Good, have a look? "


    Wu Tao was shocked by this cry and trembled all over. It seemed that he suddenly woke up from a dream and rubbed his eyes. Then he looked around again. Where is the golden mountain and the silver mountain?


    Where is the beauty without clothes?


    Where is the longevity seat?


    Where are the countless magic weapons?


    Hallucinations, everything is hallucinations.


    "False?" Wu Tao was disappointed.


    "Of course, it''s fake, or there will be so many things out of thin air? Do you think it''s possible? " Leyi is quite calm.


    Wu Tao, who has the power of darkness, is now in the abyss of darkness. So he''s vulnerable to the dark.


    On the contrary, Leyi is like a bystander, who can look at everything calmly, and it is difficult for everything to affect him.


    "It''s not that simple here." Yue Yi said.


    "What about that?"


    "Get out first." Yue Yi said, and then he took Wu Tao to go again.


    But it is also at this time, suddenly, in front of the two people, suddenly appeared a person.


    A back!


    A figure in red clothes. It''s obviously a man. But it was a woman''s dress.


    He is playing the Guqin. Although he seems to play it vigorously and hard, there is no sound in that Guqin.


    It''s like a silent dumb play.


    This time, Wu Tao is not the only one who can see the appearance of this figure. Leyi also saw it.


    When they saw this man, the two brothers looked at each other in tacit agreement, then attacked each other left and right, and the surging forces rushed past and collided with each other, and the figure was suddenly torn.


    After two twists in space, it''s gone.


    But also because of the separation of Yue Yi and Wu Tao, suddenly, the void twisted again, like an extra wall, abruptly separated them.


    "Not good!" Leyi immediately moves in an instant and wants to jump.


    But the space here is quite strange. He jumps three times in a row, but he can''t get through.


    And Wu Tao, clearly visible, but not close.


    Leyi immediately cried out: "Wu Tao, be careful, keep your heart, don''t be bewitched by the dark!"


    After this cry, the abyss of darkness became dark again. It was too dark to see.


    Yue Yi uses all kinds of power, including Liumei zhenhuo, Liumei Hangang, and even the power of candlelight amber. It can only light up a small space.


    Then, between the two breaths, heaven and earth suddenly became clear again.


    Yue Yi looked up and saw that he had been outside for no reason.


    "The darkness drove me out? Only Wu Tao was left in it! This is bad. The dark spirit is really not simple. "

 Chapter 1879

    Don''t worry about Wu Tao, Leyi a flash, aiming at the dark abyss below a million meters.


    Brush~


    In an instant, it moves through, through space, through barriers, into the dark.


    But the second before he came in, the second after he looked up, he found that he had come out and stood on the edge of the dark abyss.


    This dark abyss not only contains powerful power, but also has a strange power.


    "I look down on you. It''s the way of heaven before. Even if it''s defeated, it''s also with unfathomable power."


    As the saying goes, a hundred legged insects die but not stiff. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. That''s the truth.


    The dark way is not so simple.


    "But you look down on me. You can drive me out, but I can go in again."


    Suddenly, Leyi stepped on the ground, and then a space tunnel appeared on the ground.


    This space tunnel leads directly to Wu Tao.


    Because Leyi has already made a coordinate location on Wu Tao, which is just in case.


    I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    When Leyi passes through the space tunnel, it seems that the dark forces are aware of his interference and are about to break the tunnel. But Leyi flashes and flies, and instantly reaches behind Wu Tao and grabs Wu Tao''s shoulder.


    When he touched Wu Tao, the power of darkness could no longer move him away.


    But when he saw Wu Tao for the second time, Wu Tao did not move.


    Standing in the void like a statue.


    "Wu Tao, wake up!"


    When Le Yi comes to him, his eyes turn black, his whole face turns black, and a strange curse appears on his forehead.


    There is no doubt that the dark spirit has already rushed into Wu Tao''s body and is now taking him away.


    "Go Leyi grabs Wu Tao and wants to take him away. The space tunnel opens again.


    But this time, the space tunnel appeared, and it was crushed.


    The dark forces are already on guard. It is impossible for him to let Leyi and Wu Tao leave.


    In the dark world, the dark spirit has absolute control and power.


    Although he has no entity here, the power he can use is greater than the sky.


    The soul of darkness is the abyss of darkness, and the abyss of darkness is the soul of darkness.


    In a hurry, Yue Yi wants to take out the mother of amber and disperse the darkness with the light of the mother of amber.


    But when you think about it, Wu Tao said that you can''t use the power of the mother of amber, because it''s the power of light. If you use the power of the mother of amber to disperse the darkness, then Wu Tao may be an ordinary person even if he survives.


    His power comes entirely from the darkness. As soon as the darkness dissipates, he naturally has no power.


    "Stick to your heart, don''t be bewitched, wake up, wake up!" Yue Yi shouts in his ear. The holy King''s curse is also used when shouting.


    Wu Tao has been indifferent, or motionless.


    The air of darkness around him lingered around him, trying to wrap him up layer by layer, just like a cocoon.


    Leyi wants to stop it, but it can''t. this is the dark abyss. There is darkness everywhere. How can we stop it?


    In this way, Wu Tao is clearly in front of his eyes, is also involved in the dark, forming a dark cocoon.


    After that, the power of darkness will not drive out Leyi.


    It seems that the goal has been achieved, and I don''t mind whether Leyi is here or not.


    No way, Leyi can''t help.


    "It''s only up to Wu Tao himself. If he is engulfed by the darkness in the end, no matter what I say, I will also talk about the dispelling of the darkness. No matter whether he can be saved or not, even if he becomes a vegetable in the end, I will take you back."


    Leyi clenched his teeth and blocked the neighborhood with the strongest force.


    In fact, after the dark forces formed the dark cocoon again, they were already weakening. Maybe all the forces had converged into Wu Tao''s body. So the outside power is weak.


    Leyi set up a blockade outside to prevent the dark cocoon from escaping.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t help Wu Tao, he was still shouting at Wu Tao, across the dark cocoon.


    And in the dark!


    Wu Tao seemed to be sleepwalking, drunk, and walking on a wide street.


    On this street, it''s very similar to the illusion you''ve seen before.


    There are a lot of houses, some houses have a lot of beautiful women, no clothes, wearing light clothes, only wearing stockings, running around, playing.


    The white figure and the jade legs are amazing


    There are also many rooms, there are countless treasures, there are longevity seats, there are all kinds of magic weapons


    Anyway, this street is a collection of everything everyone wants. You can get everything here and have everything you want here.


    As long as you get here, you don''t need to strive for it or practice hard. As long as you are willing to step into one of the doors, you can get what you want.


    Want a woman?


    Then you can rush into the room full of beauties. At that time, there are so many beauties. Are you free to play?


    Just grab one, just play with it, all kinds of postures, all kinds of play.


    Want to live forever? Want to live forever?


    Then you can step into the room with a permanent place, so that your life will live with the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    Seeing these things, Wu Tao couldn''t help but want to rush into these rooms.


    Anyway, in front of you, even if it''s fake, enjoy it first.


    He thought so, so, step a little bit closer.


    He first approached the room where many beauties were locked up. He wanted to go in and have fun with these beauties of different looks.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he seemed to hear a cry: "Wu Tao, stick to your heart, don''t be bewitched by the darkness"!


    The voice seemed to come from the sky, very weak, but Wu Tao really heard it.


    "Brother? Where are you? "


    Wu Tao could hear the voice of Yue Yi. He could not help looking up. However, he could not see any corner of the sky in this street. It was dark everywhere, but the street was bright.


    Because of this sentence, he began to have vigilance, also began to be like a drunk, but has gradually sober person.


    Vermilion fence, blue pool, where many women are still playing.


    But Wu Tao suddenly stepped back a few steps, opened the distance, not close to the house.


    However, as soon as he retreated, the women became enthusiastic and began to wave to him one by one, cheering!


    "Come on..."


    "Come on!"


    "I miss you so much..."


    "Come on, come on, people want to..."


    Wu Tao retreated further and became more alert.


    For beauty, he really likes it, but only likes it. When it comes to love, he is much more specific than Leyi. There is only one in his heart, Su Xiaodie.


    Although he hasn''t seen her for a long time, Wu Tao always has her in his heart.


    When he was once called the son of darkness and killed everywhere, he was full of hope and motivation because he often thought of her in his heart.


    Now, Wu Tao is trying to think of Su Xiaodie. Think about her face, think about her voice, think about her past.


    Thinking, he is more and more not interested in those beautiful women, but looks like a red skull.


    "Stick to your heart, stick to your heart, yes, we didn''t come to the abyss of darkness to want these things. No, I don''t want them all, I don''t want them all!"


    Wu Tao looks up to the sky and yells.


    After roaring, all of a sudden, the street was bang bang bang, all kinds of explosions, and then disappeared.


    Then it seemed that a huge pool appeared. On the pool, there was still a middle-aged man playing the piano, or the man in red.


    Before, he was facing Wu Tao with his back, but now he is facing Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao stares at him. His back is chilly and his cold hair suddenly stands up.


    Because he saw as like as two peas in the face.


    "From what? What are you afraid of? What are you hiding from? I am you, you are me, you will be me, I will be you, why are you trembling? Only by accepting me, integrating me, and combining you with me, can we achieve the road and come to the world again. " The voice of the man in red has infinite bewitching.


    Wu Tao shakes his head and quickly turns to run away. He wants to go.


    In such a place as like as two peas in a room, you suddenly see a person who looks exactly like you. This feeling is absolutely scary and this fear comes from the bone marrow.


    Wu Tao runs away, wants to escape, does not want to face this person, because he feels that this person is very strong, and indeed, as long as he is willing to integrate, he can really gain infinite power.


    He was afraid that he could not resist the temptation, so on the one hand, he was afraid because of fear, on the other hand, he was afraid because he could not resist the temptation, so he had to go.


    But no matter which direction he went, as long as he didn''t go far, the man in red was always in front of him.


    "You are me and I am you. If you can''t get rid of me and accept me, you will gain the strongest power of heaven and earth. Why not?" The man in red made a bewitching sound again.

 Chapter 1880

    "No, you are not me, and I am not you. Don''t bewitch me any more." Wu Tao roared at the red figure.


    "Do you really recognize yourself? I am you, and you are me. Why deny that? " The man in red stood up.


    That face is as like as two peas.


    No, more like a brother than a twin, to be exact.


    Because the twin brothers, at most, are very similar in appearance. But this person, he not only looks very similar, but also wants to breathe. Wu Tao can obviously feel that, in a way, what the whole person said is not bad - "he is me, I am him."


    The two people themselves are together, which is one.


    "Who are you, and who are you?" Wu Tao asked.


    "I am you. Do you need to ask this question again?" The man in red came to him gradually.


    Wu Tao turned and ran, trying to get rid of the man, but no matter which direction he ran away, he didn''t run far away and met the man again.


    This man is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. He can''t get rid of it or escape it.


    Running, and the distance is getting closer and closer, ten meters, eight meters, six meters, four meters, two meters, one meter, Ding Dong!


    It''s like a drop of water falling from a high place into the pool, making a very clear and soft sound.


    With the sound of "Dong", the man in red clothes completely walked into Wu Tao''s body, and the two became one person.


    "If you can''t get rid of me, you can''t get rid of me. You and I are one. You are me and I am you. You can only accept me."


    The last voice of the man in red came out and disappeared completely.


    Wu Tao scratched his chest, trying to catch the man in red, but no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to catch him.


    After the man in red fused with him, a black line appeared on the rib in the center of his chest. It was a straight line in the center of his chest, strange and deep.


    Wu Tao laughed, inexplicably, then opened his mouth and said, "I''m back."


    But the next second, suddenly his facial muscles twisted again.


    He seemed to feel a sharp pain and looked down at his chest, where there was a golden light breaking through the black mark to remove the black color on the central rib.


    "What is it? Dare you fight me? " Wu Tao''s ferocious face became more and more terrible.


    He stretched out a hand, inserted into his abdomen, explored the Dantian, wanted to see what it was, and dared to fight against him, weakening his dark power.


    But as soon as his hand touched the golden thing, it was as if the red hot iron had gone into the ice water. With a blaring sound, his hand trembled and quickly drew back.


    "Pan Huang''s Qi... Pan Huang''s Qi, damned thing, how can you have this damned thing?" Wu Tao roared angrily.


    Because of his touch just now, the golden thing in his elixir field seemed to be activated.


    It''s like two hostile things. When you don''t move the other party, the other party may be sleeping and quiet, but if you move the other party, the other party will suddenly launch a counterattack.


    At this time, the golden object in Wu Tao''s body began to rage, shining against the dark forces.


    This made Wu Tao feel more and more uncomfortable. Several times he wanted to reach into the Dantian, throw out the golden thing and throw it away.


    But it''s impossible to touch that thing.


    The golden object is more and more shining, because it itself exists in Wu Tao''s Dantian, and the light is released from the inside to the outside. Therefore, it is like an ancient temple, in which a Bodhisattva is worshipped. As a result, you invited a second one. In this way, how can the first one accommodate the second one?


    In the same way, the golden object in Wu Tao''s body can''t hold the darkness, so he must disperse the darkness.


    The darkness fights with it, repeatedly fighting for Wu Tao''s body, which makes Wu Tao''s body golden and black.


    This situation suddenly formed a stalemate and lasted for a long time.


    While Leyi stood beside Wu Tao at this time, Wu Tao remained motionless, just like a sculpture.


    He didn''t know that special situation happened in Wu Tao''s heart.


    But although I don''t know, Wu Tao''s Noumenon also changed with two colors at this time.


    All of a sudden, it''s golden, and all of a sudden, it''s black.


    The two colors twinkled alternately and flashed across his body.


    Leyi doesn''t know how to help him at all. He can only let it go and wait in silence.


    After about five or six hours, the situation began to change.


    At this time, the color frequency of Wu Tao''s body is a little different.


    At the beginning, gold and black flash together at the same frequency.


    But five or six hours later, the golden ones began to prevail.


    The power of black is unsustainable, the time of appearance is shorter and shorter, and the frequency is also less and less.


    Another hour later, black, almost no longer appeared.


    Just at this time, those black things merged into ink like things, flowing out of Wu Tao''s body.


    From fingertips, from pores, from eyes, from ears, from nose, from all kinds of places.


    After these black things flow clean, Wu Tao''s body will return to normal.


    And those black materials fell on the ground and struggled for a while. They turned into a pocket version of people. They suddenly focused on Leyi, gave out two "hey hey" laughs, suddenly shot like an arrow, fell on Leyi, followed the pores of Leyi''s body, and immediately penetrated into his body.


    Yue Yi was surprised and quickly sat down with his knees crossed.


    He could probably guess what the black thing was.


    "It''s not a long sight. Who can I find? How can you find me? Do you think I''m a bully? " Yue Yi sneers, and then his whole body begins to burn.


    As soon as the fire started to burn, the blazing feeling spread all over the body, and the burning black things creaked.


    That black thing, the so-called dark seed, also has dark spirit in it.


    Before, they all penetrated into Wu Tao''s body, probably because Wu Tao''s body has the relationship of Pan Huang ax, the two are not compatible. And the emperor''s axe is preconceived, so it dispels them.


    After these dark things were forced out of Wu Tao''s body, he suddenly saw that there was a man beside Wu Tao, so he thought that the opportunity had come. Without saying a word, he got into Leyi''s body.


    However, who knows that Leyi is more difficult to deal with than Wu Tao.


    Before, Leyi couldn''t help Wu Tao because he was worried that the wrong way he used might hurt him.


    But now the situation is totally different.


    The dark seed and dark spirit ran into his body. In that case, he didn''t have to be polite to the dark seed.


    Just put it out!


    "Mother of amber, come here!"


    The mother of nine pieces of amber flew over, and then came together and turned into a book in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªBook of the damned!


    After the book came into being, it was full of light. Under the control of Le Yi, endless light shone from his body.


    The darkness was illuminated by this light, as ice and snow met the hot sun, rapidly melting up.


    "Damn... What''s this... What''s this? Amber light? Amber light? How could such a thing come here? Son of a bitch, what is it? Why does one have an imperial axe and the other amber light? Ah, ah, ah, ah... "


    A series of roars, life is not like death.


    The seed of darkness, the seed of the Lord of darkness, has been here for many years.


    At the beginning, he ordered the three broken dark ministers to choose the most suitable dark successor for him to take over.


    Over the years, the son of darkness has chosen one batch after another, but in the end, no one has been chosen to satisfy the three heavenly ministers.


    Until now, the three heavenly ministers have finally selected one who is satisfied, that is Wu Tao.


    So all kinds of painting cakes, all kinds of beauty, told Wu Tao, let him come to the abyss of darkness to inherit strength.


    But man is not as good as nature. After Wu Tao joined Leyi, he learned the secret of the dark abyss from the elves. Being cautious about this, Leyi sent pan huangax to his Dantian.


    This is to make the dark seed unable to enter his body at all. Once he wants to merge, the axe will disperse it immediately. We have to contend with it.


    For a long time, the dark seed is weak, just the seed.


    It can''t do nothing but dish the emperor''s axe, it can only drill out of Wu Tao''s body.


    As soon as he left Wu Tao''s body, he saw Leyi. Although Leyi didn''t have the power of darkness, it didn''t feel very close to him. But at least it''s one person.


    Since Wu Tao can''t do it, can he?


    So, he got into Leyi''s body without thinking about it. If you want to get rid of Leyi and snatch Leyi''s body, it''s time to retreat.


    But who knows, this guy is more difficult than Wu Tao''s body.


    The light of amber shines intensely, and the darkness shrinks little by little. Then it condenses into a black meat ball, shivering and hiding in the deep of Leyi''s body.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi reached over and took out the black meat ball from the bottom of his body.

 Chapter 1881

    Meatballs, the size of a baby''s head.


    Also like a heart, beating, Dong Dong. Every beat is very strong and powerful.


    When he took out the meat ball, Leyi wanted to crush it and wipe it out completely.


    But a face appeared on the meatball, a strange face, with a ferocious smile, and began to speak: "I know who you are."


    Yue Yi was surprised that it could still talk, so he said, "you know who I am, but what does this have to do with me?"


    "Of course it does, and it matters a lot. Aren''t you also run by the way of heaven? So we should be on the same front. In that case, you should help me. As long as you help me, I can help you. " The strange face on the header said grimly.


    "Ha ha, can I help you? How do you want me to help you? " Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s very simple. Your body is not suitable for me, and I don''t want your body. The person around you is very suitable for me, but he has an axe in his body. If you help me take the axe out of his body, then I can enter his body and be reborn. As long as I can be reborn, then I have the power to subvert the present way of heaven. As long as the present way of heaven is destroyed, what else do you have to be afraid of? " Said the queer face.


    Yue Yi narrowed his eyes in surprise.


    This ball of meat just stayed in his body for such a short time, actually almost knew everything about him?


    Worthy of the dark road, the thin camel is bigger than the horse after all.


    "You won the way of heaven? Don''t dream Le Yi laughs mercilessly.


    The replacement of the way of heaven is equal to the replacement of the imperial dynasty. Who has ever seen the reversal of the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties? Have those who are shouting against the Qing Dynasty and the restoration of the Ming Dynasty ever succeeded?


    "Compared with me, what is he now? It''s not worth carrying shoes for me. As long as you give me a chance to be reborn, I''ll be sure to kill him. Believe it or not? " Said the strange face.


    "No


    "Young man, you are too childish and too insightful. I am the original way of heaven. All Yin and yang are in chaos. Hum, today''s way of heaven is just a derivative of the world of panhuang and me. It''s too easy for me to get him Said the strange face.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "since you know who I am, you should know who he is. Do you think I will allow you to rob him of his body?"


    "Ha ha, boring kinship is just your cousin. What do you care so much about? Brothers are not necessarily very close, let alone cousins? What''s a cousin? Is it more important to be alive than to be alive? It''s more important to be more prosperous than yourself and live forever? "


    "That''s your opinion. I''m different from you. In my heart, love is more important than everything. "


    "Folly


    "You seem to have mistaken your position. You are in my hands now, and I can kill you with my hands. You still talk to me in such a tone. Do you think it''s me or you? " Yue Yi said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, can you kill me with every move? Why don''t you try? " The strange face was not timid at all, and the strong words seemed to show that it had a very strong card and depended on it.


    Since he called to have a try, of course, Leyi was rude and tried to crush him.


    But hard to grasp, this meatball is very soft and can''t be crushed at all.


    Besides, he can''t burn it with the true fire of the six Buddhists, and it''s useless to shine it with the light of amber.


    The dark levitation power on the meatball has been consumed for a long time. However, after the darkness has completely disappeared, the meatball is not afraid of anything.


    The fire of the six mysteries is not rotten, nor is the light of amber shining through.


    "How? To say that you can kill me is just a boast The strange face said, "if I can be killed by you so easily, what''s the value of my existence? What''s the point? Ha ha. "


    Leyi tried to use Tianlei and poison again, but they didn''t work much, so he just threw the ball aside and was ready to leave with Wu Tao.


    The meatball rolled on the ground and said, "really don''t consider my suggestion? If I am reborn, I can at least form a pressure on the present way of heaven. In this way, your pressure will be much easier? "


    Leyi said: "anyway, if you want to move my cousin, it''s impossible, and I won''t allow it."


    The face on the meatball looked unhappy, but after all, he sneered and said, "well, since you don''t want to give up your cousin, how about getting someone for me? I''ve been waiting too long, and I don''t want to wait any longer. As long as I can be born, then you and I can join hands to deal with the present way of heaven. How about that? "


    "What''s in it for me?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Good? As long as I''m alive, I can help you control the way of heaven. Isn''t that good? " Said the meatball.


    "It sounds like a blank check. Personally, I prefer something more real. If I want benefits, where can I wait? If you want to give it now, if it''s not good now, it''s nonsense to promise more in the future. If you don''t admit it or cash it, who shall I go to? " Yue Yi said.


    "What do you want in return?"


    "What good can you do?"


    "I have nothing now. What I have is the endless dark power. What do you want? Hey, if you want, I can give it to you. " Said the meatball.


    The dark power of Leyi is naturally not rare.


    The power of amber belongs to the power of light. With the power of light, you don''t want to covet the power of darkness. Even if you have it, it doesn''t work. On the contrary, it will weaken yourself.


    "I want half of your strength." Yue Yi thought about it carefully. Since the other side has no other advantages, this power can not be wasted.


    "Ha ha ha, do you really want it?"


    "I don''t want it. Just give it to my cousin. If it''s less than one point, you''ll never go out." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes!" The meatball agreed quite readily.


    "You give it now."


    "Yes!" Meatball said to play. Suddenly he opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. The dark abyss suddenly split into two parts, half of which turned into a dark photoelectric. In a moment, he got into Wu Tao''s body and disappeared.


    And Wu Tao in a few seconds later, also leisurely turn to wake up.


    This time he woke up, he obviously felt that his strength had increased dozens of times. It''s pure dark power.


    He looked around blankly and saw that Leyi was talking to a meatball.


    "The power has been given, and now it''s your turn to deliver." Said the meatball.


    "Yes!" Yue Yi glances at Wu Tao and signals him to wait here for a while. Then, he raised his foot and stepped on the void, and the space tunnel appeared.


    Leyi goes through the space tunnel to the star of the world, grabs a bone expert, and then goes back to the dark abyss through the space tunnel. By the side of the meatball.


    "Satisfied?" Yue Yi said.


    Meatball sneer: "catch what person is not good, must catch a bone clan person?"


    "What? dissatisfied? If you want something else, I can change it for you. " Yue Yi said.


    "Come on, don''t worry. This deal is a success." The meat ball jumped twice, then with a plop, it jumped on the top of the bone expert''s head.


    The bone expert is still sober. He is distracted. He is brought here by Yue Yi. He is trembling all over.


    The cold in the dark made him uneasy.


    Especially after the meatball jumped on his head, he felt a needle like pain coming from his head, howled, and then he was unconscious.


    Then, the rest of the dark force of the dark abyss poured into the body.


    Minggu people, but after the power of darkness converged, the flesh and blood seemed to grow out of thin air.


    Finally, he became a middle-aged man with dark skin.


    He is laughing miserably, staring at Yue Yi without blinking, and then at Wu Tao without blinking. There was serious salivation in his eyes.


    Obviously, no matter who''s body is, it''s not as good as Wu Tao''s.


    Wu Tao is the son of darkness. He is the most suitable one to be taken over.


    But because of the emperor''s axe, he couldn''t be reborn.


    Now we have to go back and try again.


    Let''s live first. As for the recovery to the peak, we can plan it slowly. It''s better to live in this way now than to continue to be a seed of darkness and hide in the abyss of darkness forever.


    Yue Yi finds that his eyes are wrong and immediately blocks Wu Tao.


    The man laughed: "what? Worried that I''ll do it to him? However, to tell you the truth, it''s a matter of time before we move him. I will try to snatch his body eventually. If you want to guard against me, you''d better be careful. "


    "Thanks for the reminder, we will." Leyi also gave a smile.


    He asked for half of the dark power for Wu Tao, and he did not dare to ask for more.


    If you want more, I''m afraid the other party will have something to do with it.


    One day, if Wu Tao can thoroughly refine this half of the dark power for his own use, he will also be able to improve his own strength.


    Of course, this is not the main purpose of Leyi.


    His main purpose, as the meatball himself said, is to let the dark way be reborn, which may exert some pressure on the present heaven way.


    In this way, it will be easier for him.

 Chapter 1882

    In addition, anyway, he can''t kill this ball of meat, even amber light.


    This thing really belongs to the most primitive and ancient life. After all, it was once the existence of the first generation of heaven. How could it be killed so easily?


    Since you can''t be killed, it''s good to sell people.


    "Ask you a question." Leyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know where the entrance to heaven is?"


    "Heaven? Hehe, want to find Tianting? How can it be that easy? The entrance to heaven is the lifeblood of a court. Do you think I may know? I know the former heaven, but the ancient heaven has fallen. Now the way of heaven has a new heaven. Unless they are their own people, no one knows where the entrance of I heaven is. Besides, it''s not so easy to get into heaven. " Said the middle-aged man who evolved the meatball.


    "There are four gates in the heaven. Many earthly legends are not imaginary, but real.


    For example, the entrance to Tianting is divided into four gates, namely, the east gate, the south gate, the west gate and the north gate.


    The four heavenly gates are guarded by heavy soldiers. Those soldiers are also heavenly soldiers and generals. In terms of strength, any one of them can match you.


    So, even if you know the entrance to heaven? Do you dare to enter? Ha ha ha... "


    The middle-aged man said at last, laughing mercilessly.


    "Any of the heavenly soldiers and generals who guard the heavenly gate can match me? Are you kidding? " Yue Yi doesn''t believe it. If the way of heaven really has this kind of power, what will it do?


    "No? The strength of Tianting and Tianbing Tianjiang who guarded the four Tianmen was stronger than you. Even if it is the ghost of the last remaining three old ministers in my dark way, haven''t they stuck to it for so many years? Who can compete with them? Your strength is really not weak, but it has not reached the peak yet. With your current strength, you can easily grasp it in heaven, so you don''t have to be complacent. You are far from the way of heaven. " The middle-aged man said sarcastically.


    "In that case, why are you so confident? With your present strength, you are weaker than me. What ability do you have to defeat the present way of heaven? What makes you so confident? "


    "Me? Of course, I''m not the same. I''m the original way of heaven. As long as I officially reappear, this world will eventually have my place. You don''t have to worry about this. "


    The middle-aged man blinked and thought for a while, then suddenly he gave a strange smile and said, "boy, do you want to repair the emperor''s axe?"


    "That''s right." Leyi nodded and did not deny it.


    The other side has entered Wu Tao''s body, so they definitely know that Pan Huang ax is not perfect.


    "The pan Huang axe you get is too weak. If it''s a real pan Huang axe, I''m afraid I will be killed by Pan Huang''s Qi the first moment I enter his body. But since you and I have a common enemy, I can help you with that. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "You help me?"


    "That''s right. If you want to restore the pan Huang axe, the most important thing is to regain pan Huang''s Qi, and the birth of Pan Huang''s Qi is to get pan Huang''s bones." Said the middle-aged man.


    Yue Yi nodded as like as two peas of monggal.


    "I know exactly where pan Huang''s bones are." Jie Jie, a middle-aged man, began to laugh.


    "You know?"


    "Of course I do. Why don''t I? Ha ha, that damned thing of emperor pan hurt my vitality. Did you really think it would kill me? Naivety, pan Huang is really ridiculous. It''s not good to adopt someone, but to adopt the evil animal. As a result, his wife was seduced by the evil animal. In the end, his wife joined hands with the evil animal to kill him. Ha ha ha, this is very in line with my mind. " The middle-aged man said happily.


    With a pan Huang axe, pan Huang separated heaven and earth, broke through Yin and Yang, and dispelled darkness.


    The dark way really gnashed his teeth at him.


    In the end, the emperor came to a kind of end, which really made him feel quite balanced.


    "Since Pan Huang was killed, why are his bones still there?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Bones? What would you do if it were you? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "If it was me, it would destroy everything."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, if it was me, it would destroy everything, but you don''t think that bastard would think so? That evil animal is more vicious than me. Do you really think he will be so kind?


    Hahaha, I tell you, he was the one who wanted to destroy the bones of Pan Huang, followed by his wife. Pan Huang''s wife was unfaithful, and she hated pan Huang very much.


    Even if pan Huang died, she didn''t want to see it, so she also wanted to destroy pan Huang''s bones. Unfortunately, pan Huang''s bones are eternal, and the perfect body of King Kong can''t be destroyed. Even if it''s burned with the true fire of six ignorance, it won''t hurt him at all.


    Ha ha ha ha, so, do you think the reason why pan Huang''s corpse still exists is that they are kind-hearted? If you really think so, it''s naive, ha ha ha. "


    Yue Yi was surprised: "since Pan Huang''s body is not rotten, why does he still die? How did his wife and lover kill him at that time? "


    This is a very strange question. Since it is the body of King Kong, how can it kill him?


    "Stupid, the body is the body of King Kong, but what about the soul? Do you think the soul is also the body of King Kong? "


    Leyi suddenly realized: "is the emperor Pan''s soul destroyed?"


    "I''m finally enlightened. That''s right. Pan Huang was killed by his wife and lover. What''s the use of keeping his body? It''s just a walking corpse. After that, his wife didn''t want to see him again, so she had his body thrown to a very remote place, where it had been sealed up for almost a long time... I calculate that it''s about 900 trillion years. Ha ha ha, time goes by so fast. "


    "Where are the bones of Pan Huang?"


    "Tianya lake!"


    "Where is Tianya lake?"


    "Within the Tianting, any Tianting will have one or two defects, and this kind of defect is often called" the end of the world, the corner of the sea ". In fact, this is also the land of ice and fire, the end of the world, the world of fire, the corner of the sea, the world of ice and frost, located at both ends of the Tianting. The end of the world is in the south, and the corner of the sea is in the north. In other words, if you want to go to Tianya lake to dig out the bones of Pan Huang, you have to go through the south gate. Ha ha, unfortunately, I really don''t know where the Nantianmen is. If I know, I can take you directly. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Leyi looks at him and knows what he is so enthusiastic about.


    Pan Huang''s axe is hidden in Wu Tao''s Dantian, so he can''t occupy Wu Tao''s body. But if pan Huang''s axe is taken out of Wu Tao''s body, he can take advantage of it.


    Leyi can''t understand it in his heart. The reason why this middle-aged man is willing to accept his conditions so easily is because he has a good eye on this.


    Sooner or later, Leyi will take the pan Huang ax out of Wu Tao''s body when dealing with the way of heaven. Therefore, he is not stingy to give Wu Tao half of his strength.


    As long as pan Huang''s axe leaves Wu Tao''s body, he can wear it into Wu Tao''s body at any time and give up.


    Or you''ll never come out with an axe. But if you don''t take out the imperial axe, then you don''t want to deal with the way of heaven.


    Yue Yi ponders for a moment. It seems that if he wants to find the entrance to heaven, he can only open the gap from Jiang Li.


    "Wu Tao, let''s go." Leyi says hello and is ready to take Wu Tao out of here.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lingered and greedily looked at Wu Tao a few more eyes, and then smile: "walk slowly, I won''t send you."


    Leyi''s step in the void, and then the space tunnel comes into being, about to leave.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly called out: "young man, I said I knew you before, do you remember?"


    Leyi said, "I said that you know me. What does it have to do with me?"


    The middle-aged man gave a strange smile and said, "I don''t mean to know you now, but to know you before. You really don''t remember at all? "


    "..." Yue Yi is baffled.


    "Ha ha ha... If I don''t remember, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. Slow down, no delivery. " The middle-aged man laughed a few times, and then the figure disappeared completely in the dark abyss.

 Chapter 1883

    Le Yi takes Wu Tao back to Wanlong grottoes. After Wu Tao comes back here, he is in a good mood, because this time he has gained a powerful force, half of the power of darkness.


    It was once the power of heaven, which made him get half of it. He can''t measure how high his overall fighting power is now.


    The power of the dark way is really enormous, but the dark seed has no body and can''t make full use of this power. What''s more, this power has accumulated in the dark abyss for so many years. How can it be so weak?


    But Leyi, after coming back, has been frowning deeply. There is no doubt that it is the last sentence of the dark way that he can''t understand.


    "The old me? The old me? How long ago? "


    This sentence should not be his nonsense.


    Because in this cloud dream world, Mr. Meng of the Meng family has a causal relationship with him before.


    The fruit of this life comes from the former cause.


    One cause and one effect, this generation is over.


    And the dark way said that he knew the former Leyi. Who was the former Leyi?


    This made him puzzled.


    "It''s a powerful force. If I had known that, I should have asked for more power. It''s OK to ask for 80% of the strength. With his frank attitude, maybe I would have agreed." Wu Tao suddenly said, a little greedy.


    Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "the more power you have, the greater the risk. It gives you 80% of the power. If the 80% of the power backfires in the future, can you stand it?"


    "Well, that''s right. That''s it. With my present strength, I feel I can deal with any heavenly minister. " Wu Tao said confidently.


    Once he had seen the heavenly Minister of the dark way, even the ghost, but the ghost also had a strong power.


    In the past, Wu Tao always thought that they were out of reach, but now that he had great strength, he began to feel that the three heavenly ministers were not so invincible. At least now, if he meets three of them again, he can kill each other.


    "This half of the dark power, you must be fully refined into your own power. Do you know why the dark way is so cheerful? "


    "Of course, I know that in his opinion, cultivating me is equal to cultivating himself, because he never gave up trying to rob my body. So giving me strength is equal to giving himself. That''s what he should think. In addition, he also has an idea that he must want to snatch my body after the emperor''s axe leaves my body, "Wu Tao said.


    He is really much more mature than he used to be.


    He can see the ambition of the dark way.


    "That''s right. So, although the problem has been solved on the surface this time, it has not been solved at all at the root. The emperor''s axe must be repaired, but you also have to guard against your physical problems. We also have to think of a solution once and for all. " Yue Yi said thoughtfully.


    The reason why the dark way readily completed Wu Tao and let them go is that he has absolute confidence to seize the opportunity to snatch Wu Tao''s body.


    If he didn''t have such confidence, how could he easily agree to give half of his strength to Wu Tao?


    That''s half the power of the dark way.


    "Isn''t he afraid of the axe? That''s because I have the air of emperor pan. If so, I can completely throw the body of emperor pan in my Dantian. Isn''t that ok? " Wu Tao brightened his eyes and said.


    "..." Leyi is a little speechless. Although this method is a bit unorthodox and has a strong taste, if you think about it carefully, it is really such a truth. Pan Huang''s body is the body of King Kong, and pan Huang''s Qi must always exist. In this way, as long as you put it into Wu Tao''s Dantian, you can avoid the invasion of the dark way: "can you really stand putting a dead body in your own Dantian?"


    "Why not? Anyway, it''s a dead man, not a living one. What''s to be afraid of. What''s more, if the emperor''s axe recovers, and I have mastered this power thoroughly, he wants to take me away. I''m afraid it''s not so easy, is it? " Wu Tao said. He also has his own confidence and courage.


    After all, being the son of darkness came from the killing. When he said "afraid", he really forgot what it was like to be afraid.


    "Besides, the spring card is still on me. He and I control half of the dark power alone. It''s not sure who is better than whom! " Wu Tao clenched his fist and said.


    "Good, good ambition." Leyi patted him on the shoulder.


    Then he arranged a place for Wu Tao to practice meditation.


    Anyway, at present, as long as the emperor''s axe is in his body, he will not have any problems.


    And Leyi, also suddenly left here, went to the fire elf tribe to have a look at the situation.


    This time, he found the axe quickly, and the women of the gold, wood and earth elves had not given birth to babies. It will take some time to wait.


    Then, Leyi contacted Guo Jia and Sima Yi. They became more and more mysterious.


    During this period of time, I didn''t know what they were doing.


    But Guo Jia vowed that he was doing a great thing, a great thing, but this matter can not be said, can not tell anyone.


    Leyi went along with him, but this time, Guo Jia suddenly got bad news.


    "Lord, you are in a bit of trouble. It''s up to you to decide whether to go this time." Guo Jia is in touch with Leyi remotely.


    Each other''s thousands of miles of sound, listen to the extra clear.


    "What''s the trouble?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Your relatives on earth have been arrested. It''s dry. "


    "Relatives, where do I have any relatives?"


    "Lord, have you forgotten your relations with those women? Isn''t that your relative, too? In addition, there are your former teachers, neighbors, and even friends who played together when you were a child. By the way, Xiao Wansheng has been arrested. Jiang Li now imprisons all these people in diyun mountain of Douzhi star. And Jiang Li said, "I want you to see him in three days. If you don''t show up, then these people must die." Guo Jia said slowly.


    "Is this beast insane?" Yue Yi is furious. Jiang Li, the beast, has done such a thing. There are no hostages to take, just so many innocent people?


    "Lord, and today is the second day." Guo Jia added.


    People were caught yesterday, and time began to count from yesterday.


    "Where is diyun mountain?"


    "Diyun mountain is once the holy mountain of the protoss, not far from the capital city."


    "Jiang Li is such a beast. Since he wants to see me so much, I''ll go and see him." Anyway, Leyi is also ready to open the gap in heaven from him.


    However, Guo Jia suddenly said solemnly: "Lord, I have a spy report. Someone is coming from heaven!"

 Chapter 1884

    There''s someone in heaven!


    Guo Jia''s eyes are very wide, and he doesn''t know what he has done, and he has bought a lot of people who used to be five dominant families.


    Leyi has never been involved in this aspect and has always believed in Guo Jia''s ability.


    Suddenly hearing such a news, he was also very surprised: "is someone coming from heaven? Who''s coming? "


    "A woman''s strength is terrible. Jiang Li is submissive in front of her. It seems that this person''s coming is specially for you. This time, Jiang Li went crazy and arrested people everywhere because he told this woman that he would lead you out in three days. " Guo Jia said.


    Yue Yi sneered: "is it because of the pressure from that woman that Jiang Li said that he would lead me out in three days? What if I don''t show up in three days? "


    Guo Jia also laughed and said, "the woman said that if Jiang Li can''t lead you to show up within three days, he will be abandoned by the way of heaven, and the way of heaven will no longer use him."


    "That''s a real lost dog who''s been driven out of the house?"


    "You can say that."


    "Hehe, Jiang Li is so confident that I will show up?"


    "He thinks those people should be heavy enough. Now, if you don''t go to the appointment within three days, Jiang will dig his own grave. As long as he is abandoned by heaven, it will be easier for us to deal with him then. " Guo Jia said.


    Leyi ponders a little. Although Jiang Li''s action this time is very bad, it has to be said that he really grasped Leyi''s weakness.


    Those who were arrested, indeed, did not have much of a share.


    But with so many people together, it''s really not light.


    He Leyi is not the kind of person who is willing to watch his woman''s relatives and friends and friends who have fought side by side be killed by Jiang Li.


    "I''m still going to this appointment." Yue Yi sighed.


    "Lord, please think twice. There''s no big difference between those people saving and not saving. Even if you go, they may not let those people go." Guo Jia said.


    "I know that you have your consideration, and you are all for me. But I also have my own considerations, those people, I can''t watch them die. Mr. Guo Jia, if I want to save people, what do you think I should do? " Yue Yi asked.


    "This..." Guo Jia pondered.


    A counsellor is one who offers advice. No matter what the Lord wants to do, his duty is to assist wholeheartedly.


    "In my opinion, if the Lord has to save people, it''s better to take care of the woman first." After thinking for a while, Guo Jia suddenly said.


    "Take care of that woman first?"


    "Yes, that woman''s strength is too strong. If you go to the appointment directly within the appointed time, then you will face Jiang Li and that woman. Once they join hands, it will cause a strong pressure on you. Jiang Li is surrounded by experts like clouds. A few of them alone will not put pressure on you, but if the number is large, plus Jiang Li and the woman, then the weight of these people will be highlighted.


    So, instead of this, it''s better to meet that woman in advance and try to get rid of her. As long as we can get rid of her, it''s not easy to solve Jiang Li?


    However, it''s just my guess that the woman is from heaven, and certainly not so easy to deal with.


    But if the Lord has to go to the appointment, comparatively speaking, this method is slightly better.


    Besides, I also know that the Lord is very capable in dealing with women.


    This woman''s eyes are higher than the top. When she came here, even Jiang Li didn''t take her eyes. So, if you can ask her out in private and meet her alone.


    It is estimated that she will not inform Jiang Li. At that time, the Lord can unite with Wu Tao to target her. In this way, the odds are much higher. "


    Guo Jia finished the whole plan in one breath.


    "It''s a good plan indeed." Yue Yi also thinks that if he can really deal with that woman, it''s definitely better than dealing with Jiang Li.


    Because that woman is from heaven, so she knows more about heaven than Jiang Li.


    As long as you take care of her, it''s not difficult to know what happened in heaven from her mouth.


    After a brief thought, Leyi decided to take this plan.


    "If the Lord really wants to do this, it''s better to take action today. Or tomorrow will be the third day. That woman didn''t dare to be with Jiang Li now. Jiang Li was in diyun mountain, while that woman was in the main city. If you are ready, my Lord, I can help you deliver the letter Guo Jia said.


    He had spies lying in ambush beside Jiang Li, so it was easy to send the letter to the woman.


    "No, I''ll deliver the letter myself."


    "In person? Lord, you must not take such a risk. That woman''s strength is really terrible. According to the spy report, that woman can at least be as strong as two or three Yuan Li. My Lord, if you go there in person, you will be bound in a cocoon. " Guo Jia reminded.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Just because I go to deliver the letter in person doesn''t mean that I really want to go in person. I can deliver the letter in my dream." Yue Yi gave a deep smile.


    Now, all the amber in his body has come back. Except for candlelight amber and Kirin amber, they are not complete. All the other amber have been returned to their original position, and they are quite complete.


    Among them, there is an amber called dream Warcraft amber.


    The soul of this amber is actually on one of his women Xue Ning.


    I remember when Xue Ning first met Le Yi, she used the "dream method".


    In fact, this is the ability of dream Warcraft amber.


    Dream Warcraft Amber''s main ability is the role of subconscious space, can dream, dream, create nightmares, spring dream, dream!


    Anyway, all the abilities of this amber are related to dreams.


    "It''s just that I need to know the woman''s looks and characteristics, and where she is now." Yue Yi said.


    If you want to give someone a dream, or like entering someone else''s dream, you must first know the identity of the other party, otherwise, it is impossible to get in.


    It''s like you want to do something in other people''s home. If you don''t know where other people are, how can you do it?


    "It''s simple. I''ll send it later. Lord, please wait a moment."


    "Well."


    After the end of the long distance communication, Guo Jia went to help do these things.


    After about three hours, the result appeared.


    A spy records the pictures he has seen, and the secret is sent to Guo Jia. Then, through Guo Jia''s hand, it is passed to Leyi''s hand.


    When Leyi saw the woman''s appearance, suddenly, he also felt surprised.


    Because the dress and beauty of this woman really look very similar to those fairies on TV.


    It''s extraordinary and free from worldliness. It doesn''t look like fireworks in the world.


    In other words, will those who design the image of fairies for movies and TV have ever seen fairies? Otherwise, why can they design it so appropriately?


    This woman is very beautiful, but although she doesn''t see a real person, Leyi also feels this woman''s indifference from that image.


    It was as cold as an iceberg!


    "This kind of woman, it''s not so easy to handle." Leyi felt that it was very difficult.


    But now all his amber is in his hands. Even Tianhu amber is here. In this way, he can still show his enchanting eye.


    [eye of enchantment] performed by men, it has a fatal temptation to women.


    However, it''s only for women with ordinary state. If it''s for women with excellent strength, whether it can still work remains to be verified.


    Leyi doesn''t know her name, but after knowing her appearance, height and main features, and then determining her location, she can practice dreaminess on her.


    Even though they are thousands of miles apart, the distance between them is unlimited.


    The power of dream Warcraft amber is amazing. This method of dream connection across space and obstacles is totally unmatched by other amber.


    However, it is a little bit, and it also has a disadvantage. The disadvantage is that it can not cause any more substantial harm to people, that is to say, it is not offensive amber.


    In the Wanlong grottoes, Yue Yi sits cross legged. Then he thinks about the woman''s appearance in his head, and determines the woman''s position in his heart.


    Then use the dream of Warcraft amber, a power start, layers of purple light, from the dream of Warcraft Amber Body escape. Then Leyi went to sleep, entered a dream and communicated with each other in a distant place


    Connect with each other!

 Chapter 1885

    Dream is a wonderful thing.


    As long as it is human, it will dream, whether it is mortal, or immortal, also will dream.


    It is common for mortals to dream, and it is also common for immortals to dream. For example, in many mythological novels, the immortal dreams of something, and then uses it as a foretaste of what will happen in the future.


    In addition, studies have shown that animals also dream.


    That is to say, all living beings with spirit basically dream.


    But basically, dreams belong to individuals, not to others.


    As for the dream, legend, after death, if you focus on a strong mind, you can dream with your relatives. As for others, that''s no good, because the brain waves between relatives are relatively close.


    After death, energy still exists. If the two energies resonate, then the phenomenon of daydream will appear.


    Now Leyi is using the power of dream Warcraft amber to create dreams.


    Since it is to create a dream, it takes a long time for many bridge sections to be arranged.


    In this dream, everything is arranged by him.


    He put his background in the old society of Song Dynasty.


    And it''s new year''s Eve!


    Such a night, very lively, very festive.


    The flavor of Nian in ancient times is much stronger than it is now. At that time, the Chinese new year was the real Chinese New Year.


    People celebrate, in such a festival, can eat the best, wear the best, can also wish the coming year prosperous, smooth.


    Dongfeng Night Flowers thousand trees, more blowing down, stars such as rain. BMW carves cars all over the road. The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish dragon dances all night.


    Moth snow willow golden thread, laughter Yingying faint fragrance, the crowd to find him thousands of Baidu, suddenly look back, the man is in, lights dim place.


    On the coast of Yangzhou, boats and boats flow through the river, with endless words and songs flowing through the East.


    A scholar who won the imperial examination rode a white horse leisurely by the river.


    On the boat, the beauty waved, with endless charm, but all this was not in his eyes.


    In the West Bank of the river, where there is a woman wearing a green skirt, the United States is absolutely dust free. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    She nestled up to the riverside, on the red fence, and looked far away at all these strange and unexpected things, people and things, her eyes filled with a thick blank.


    But Rao is so, she still regarded herself as a passer-by, witnessing the river flowing to the East, witnessing the flower aging.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a riot on the riverside, and a group of Japanese pirates jumped out of the water, holding sharp Japanese Swords, and cut and killed the woman on the riverside.


    When a woman sees this, her voice and color are still. She turns her hand over and is ready to attack.


    But just at this time, the man on the white horse bent his bow and shot seven arrows in a row.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The man passed by on a white horse and saluted the woman respectfully: "girl, are you ok?"


    The woman did not speak, but gave the man a strange look.


    Just listen to the man said: "the recent night is not safe, there are more Japanese attacks, girl out alone, to be careful."


    After that, the man went away on horseback while drinking, with indescribable natural and comfortable.


    The woman still looked at the man strangely and saw his back disappear completely on the road.


    Sometimes the plot in the dream is very abrupt and strange. Sometimes the difference between the previous paragraph and the next paragraph is too big. However, as a person in the dream, I can''t feel that something is wrong with it.


    As long as the body in a dream, then everything seems so logical, so real.


    As a result, the picture quickly twists.


    The gorgeous woman in green Luo skirt suddenly finds herself in a different place. She has become the daughter of an official.


    In order to become a higher official, the official did not hesitate to marry his daughter to the idiot son of his boss.


    The betrothal gift will make you ready to get married.


    In the wedding room, all the servant girls cried for the wedding of the young lady.


    "Miss, you shouldn''t marry that man at all. I heard that man is an idiot at all. Besides, it''s like a pig. You can''t bear to marry that kind of person, miss. " The servant girl cries to say, she is a close servant girl, want to follow the young lady to marry together.


    She will marry whoever the young lady wants to marry.


    She was crying for the young lady and for herself.


    But outside the wedding room, there were a number of nursing homes arranged by the young lady''s father, and it was not their turn to resist. I can''t resist.


    The ancients said, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, whether you want to marry or not?


    If you want to, you have to marry. If you don''t want to, you have to marry.


    "Or, miss, shall we run away? It''s better to get out of here than to marry that idiot! "


    The servant girl suddenly made a bold decision, retreated to open the back window, then she jumped first.


    Then, she called the woman in the green skirt and asked her to jump down.


    However, the woman in the green skirt is still at a loss. She seems to be curious and confused about her inexplicable identity.


    But the true feeling in that servant girl''s eyes is incisive, she can see completely.


    So, he really jumped down.


    But as a result, the guards also found out, and immediately someone called to chase them.


    The ferocious guards, with vicious dogs, opened the gate and chased the street.


    The maid and the young lady left quickly, but they couldn''t get to the hospital after all. They were about to be bitten by the vicious dog.


    A white horse appeared in the street. On this horse, a handsome man jumped down from the horse and repulsed the vicious dogs. Then he said in a loud voice, "in broad daylight, where are the crafty people who rob the women of the people?"


    The yard guards sneered and gathered around him, "where are the people, the dogs and the mice, meddling? This is the daughter of the county magistrate. We are ordered to wait for the young lady to go back. Who are you? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The handsome man said, "I don''t care whether you are a magistrate or not. If this lady is willing to go with you, I don''t care. But if she doesn''t want to go with you, you can''t touch her. "


    The group of wardens immediately became angry and went up to fight people. Relying on the large number of people, they rushed up and beat the handsome man with blood.


    The servant girl is screaming, but the neighbors are watching coldly.


    The lady in the green skirt could not see it. Originally, as a "passer-by", she was involved in it for no reason, just acting as a spectator.


    But this matter, after all, is involved in her.


    This handsome man is going to be killed to help her.


    So, she suddenly took out her hand. With a flick of her finger, she injured all the guards and fell to the ground.


    Cold, she''s still cold.


    Looking at the bloody scholar, she said faintly: "it''s obvious that her strength is inferior to that of others, but what''s the matter with her?"


    The handsome scholar laughed: "as long as the young lady is OK, my little injury is nothing to worry about."


    With that, he covered the bleeding wound, climbed up the horse''s back and left slowly.


    I don''t know why, the same face, twice.


    The first was shooting Japanese pirates, and the second was besieged by a group of guards.


    One is natural and unrestrained, the other is embarrassed.


    These two impressions are inexplicably printed into the heart of this woman.


    Then the picture suddenly turns again,


    It was a late autumn season, when the frontier army was defeated, foreign invaders invaded and massacred.


    Outside the city, there was a depression.


    There are dead bodies everywhere, and starving people everywhere.


    On the high building, the gorgeous woman in the green skirt is playing the piano.


    But suddenly found that the street, there is a group of people from here.


    At the end of the line, there happened to be the handsome scholar who had changed his clothes.


    Perhaps seeing this young lady, he cried out happily: "young lady, I''m going to join the army and defend my country. Don''t worry, I will defeat the foreigners, forbid them to ravage China, and certainly won''t let them harass us here. I want to give you an absolutely peaceful home


    The scholar laughed happily, then followed the procession and slowly disappeared into the street.


    He left. Just like many soldiers in ancient times, when will he return from the army today?


    Basically, those who join the army will never come back.


    But there are exceptions.


    A few months later, a white dove came back with a letter.


    This gorgeous beauty in a green skirt received the letter. When she opened it, she saw that it depicted the mountains and rivers of the frontier.


    There is also the emotional flow of the scholar between the words.


    "Miss, long time no see. In fact, I miss you very much."


    Strange pictures, strange environment, strange things.


    But I don''t know why, when I saw this letter, the woman in green skirt had a faint ripple in her heart.

 Chapter 1886

    The young scholar has been away for ten years.


    At least in my dream, spring has gone and autumn has come for ten years.


    In these ten years, almost every year, the scholar will send letters back to this young lady.


    And the young lady was able to see the scenery of the mountains and rivers in the frontier from the letter sent back by the scholar.


    Again and again, again and again. I don''t know when, like this kind of receiving and reading letters, has become the habit of this gorgeous woman with green skirt.


    At first, it didn''t move her much. But at least it didn''t disgust her. Moreover, the mountains and rivers depicted by the scholar, as well as some local customs and interesting stories, were also quite interesting.


    At least, no one used to treat her like this scholar.


    Therefore, she also acquiesced this kind of communication way.


    But finally, one day, the scholar no longer sent a letter to her.


    Day after day, she looked forward and looked around, thinking, is the border secure?


    According to the outside news, Jingkang''s disgrace happened. The Jin army conquered Tokyo (today''s Kaifeng), captured song Huizong, song qinzong''s father and son, and a large number of Zhao''s royal family, harem concubines and Guiqing, courtiers and other 3000 people, and escorted them northward. The public and private savings of Tokyo city were empty.


    The Northern Song Dynasty is doomed!


    The country is in chaos. There are refugees everywhere. Those who used to join the army are said to have died.


    Miss green Luo skirt also began to doubt whether the scholar was dead?


    A trace of regret flashed involuntarily in my heart!


    It''s just a pity.


    It''s very rare for this iceberg like woman to have a trace of regret in her heart.


    However, a few years later, some people nearby said that a general of the imperial court would return to his hometown to worship his ancestors.


    So, on the day of the general''s return, there was a lot of traffic.


    In the crowd, there is a middle-aged general, holding a weak woman, still riding a white horse, passing through the street and the position.


    In the attic, she is still a gorgeous woman in a green Luo skirt.


    Despite the passage of years, but her face seems to be forgotten by the years, always so beautiful and beautiful.


    When the middle-aged general passed by with the weak woman in his arm, he looked up again just as he did before the war.


    When I saw the lady in the green skirt, the middle-aged general was stunned.


    After more than ten seconds, the middle-aged general finally gave a smile to the young lady and left.


    It seems that the former attachment and love has long disappeared with the passage of time.


    She is still the young lady she used to be, but he is no longer the scholar he used to be.


    I do not know why, to see this scene, wearing a green skirt of miss heart suddenly produced a sense of emptiness.


    It''s like a thing that originally belongs to her is taken away by others, which makes her not feel very happy.


    "What kind of feeling is this? I wonder, why do I have such a feeling? " The gorgeous woman felt quite strange.


    That night, the general stayed in his former home.


    But that green color Luo skirt young lady, as if is the supernatural force, found here.


    The middle-aged general seemed to know that she was coming, so he waited for her in the pavilion early in the morning.


    Making a pot of tea!


    The teacup is dry and the teapot is dry. The middle-aged general has obviously been waiting for a long time.


    When the old lady appeared, the middle-aged general poured water again and added tea.


    But this young lady didn''t get close, far away, at least ten meters away?


    "Why?" She asked in a vague way.


    But the middle-aged general seemed to know what she was asking and replied, "I love her very much."


    "What is love?" The young lady asked blankly.


    "One year, we drove the golden soldiers into the grassland, but we were ambushed. I was seriously injured. Under the blood struggle of my companions, I killed my way. Then I fell into a poor family, which was just a girl. She gave me the last grain to eat and the bedding that could only survive the winter. I owe her a life, so I can only pay it back with my whole life. "


    The middle-aged general poured himself a cup of uncooked tea.


    Drinking tea, but also drink the taste of wine.


    "This is love?" Beautiful lady, I don''t seem to understand.


    "There are many kinds of love. Once I like miss you, that is a kind of love; But later I like my wife, which is also a kind of love. But no matter what kind of love is, it is the only one. If you choose this, you can''t think about another. So I can''t write to you any more. "


    "What does it have to do with whether you write or not?"


    "Well, if I''m with her and I''m thinking about you, it''s unfair to her. It''s not good. If I choose her, I will always be one. I can only say sorry to you. "


    That night, after hearing this, the lady in green skirt left as if she knew nothing.


    And also after that night, the middle-aged general left, completely left, and never came back.


    In the dream, the picture suddenly turns again.


    This time, the turning point is in the period of the Republic of China.


    The young lady with short hair nestled up to a wall full of Parthenocissus, holding a collection of Shakespeare''s poems in her hand and reading them in trance.


    Then a young cyclist, not far away, played a Siberian song "Katyusha" on the harmonica.


    Elegant melody, but with the rhythm of anger.


    After the boy finished blowing, he rode away on his bicycle.


    This is the back garden of the college.


    Every time the young lady with short hair is reading a book here, she can find the teenager playing the harmonica or playing the organ.


    He plays the harmonica and organ very well.


    The girl with short hair likes his "evening outside Moscow" and the song "Katyusha" just now.


    This year, the Anti Japanese fireworks of the whole people have achieved a prairie fire.


    Many warm-blooded young people gave up the stability of the school, went to the front line, joined the heroic Anti Japanese army, and became members of the front line.


    With their blood and body, they blocked the enemy''s bullets, attacked the enemy''s positions, and recovered inch after inch of territory for the broken mountains and rivers.


    One day, the student parade began.


    In the crowd of the parade, the young lady with short hair found the boy, and he joined in it.


    This kind of behavior, let this young lady not very understand.


    One day, the girl with short hair was still reading under the green wall.


    And the boy came again. This time, he didn''t carry his organ or his harmonica.


    The young man was singing by himself. He sang the bloody and tragic night outside Moscow with a heroic voice.


    "If I die in battle, please bury me in the high post..."


    The girl with short hair seems to be aware of something. She suddenly puts down Shakespeare and walks over. Facing the young man.


    When the boy saw her, he gave her a simple and honest smile.


    "Hello


    "Where''s your piano?"


    "Sold it!"


    "Why?"


    "When the country is broken and the family is still in peace for a few days, what can we do with it? I''m going to raise some money, buy some supplies, and donate them all to the heroes of the Anti Japanese front line. "


    "Why


    "Homeland, defend homeland, defend relatives and friends, defend everyone. It''s the duty and responsibility of all men. "


    "Can''t you not go?"


    "It''s OK not to go, but it''s a coward. China needs to rise and bleed. Mr. Tan Sitong is right. To bleed, he is the first to bleed. If he can be the first, we can be the second, the third and the fourth... If new China needs blood to wash its past humiliation, then my blood will be counted as one. I''m not afraid of death Said the young man impassively.


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you will be healthy and stable forever. Recently, I learned a new song, but I haven''t sung it to anyone. If you don''t mind, how about being my first audience? "


    "Yes!"


    Therefore, the young man began to sing, which is different from the solemn and stirring of night outside Moscow. This song is very affectionate.


    Young singing is also very vivid, singing, also can not help but shed tears.


    Maybe, this is the last time he sang for this young lady, and maybe he also met this young lady here for the last time.


    "In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze intoxicated, where green grass..."


    In a Soviet style song by Lake Baikal, the young lady sees something familiar in her affectionate singing.


    This suddenly made her think of the scholar who was in the army and sent her a letter.


    Maybe this young man will be just like that scholar when he goes today?


    Just, why, this time, also feel in the heart have kind of not to give up?


    What kind of feeling is this?

 Chapter 1887

    "After today, maybe we can''t meet again. But it doesn''t matter. If I die, I will let my comrades in arms bury my bones in a place called Moonlight City. It''s said that the place is always illuminated by moonlight. It''s a very beautiful place. At that time, if you have a chance, you may be able to see my ashes in the moonlight city. "


    The boy smiles heroically, then waves goodbye.


    The girl with short hair looked at it without expression. For a moment, the boy''s eyes seemed to flash a little pink.


    But the young lady didn''t care. What she cared about was whether the boy was going to live or die?


    However, from her experience, maybe she will be dead.


    It''s a long dream, but it''s also a dream coming from nowhere.


    Whether it''s the riverside of Yangzhou, or the war scholar, whether it''s the boy just now, it feels like a long time.


    But actually, it''s only three hours.


    Every dream is just an hour.


    But this hour is as long as decades.


    When I wake up, it''s dawn.


    Monks seldom dream and seldom sleep.


    Because basically, if you feel tired every day, just meditate for a few minutes, you can completely replenish your depressed spirit. So why sleep?


    But, after all, people are people, immortals will dream, let alone people?


    Shuanglingxue, who is in the main city of douzhixing, wears a green skirt, which is not stained with the dust and is incomparable.


    She sat cross knee on a jade bed, slightly opened her eyes like autumn water, and her long eyelashes blinked gently.


    There was a deep doubt in his eyes.


    "Dreaming? How can I dream, too? I remember I haven''t had a dream for many years. This dream, unexpectedly dream of such a strange thing. "Frost Ling snow Wu from the mouth, to himself.


    Everything in my dream is still clear. On the Bank of Yangzhou River, scholars go to war and teenagers sing.


    Three strange dreams, each one so clear, are deeply burned in her memory.


    It seems that if we carefully integrate them, she will find that no matter the Jinshi on the Bank of Yangzhou river for the first time, the hot-blooded scholar for the second time, or the ambitious youth for the third time, they all have the same face.


    I don''t know why, that face, in frost snow''s heart, is deeply imprinted, as if with a burning red brand, severely imprinted, recording an indelible impression.


    "Miss, I''m going to fight!"


    "I''m going to the front. If I die, I will let my comrades in arms bury my ashes in the moonlight city. I heard that it is a place that can always be illuminated by the moonlight. It''s very beautiful. Maybe you can see my ashes in the Moonlight City in the future... "


    These words are also in my mind.


    Frost Ling shook her head, "strange, what love? What are those things? It''s really strange. "


    Lift up the sideburns of the ear, frost out of the door, peerless face as clear as snow.


    Not far away, someone was standing guard. Frost and snow went over and asked, "what day is it today?"


    "Ah? Are you asking for the date The man on guard answered in a panic.


    "I ask you, today is the first day of Jiang Li''s design. He said that he would bring people in within three days. What day is today?" Frost snow said again.


    The man on guard wiped a cold sweat and said, "report to the messenger, today is... Today is the third day. That... That Leyi hasn''t appeared yet. "


    "Waste, as expected, is a waste. You can''t do anything well, and you still boast in front of me." Frost Ling Snow said very displeased.


    The watchman seemed to have been reminded by Jiang Li. At this time, he suddenly said, "please don''t be impatient. Although the Leyi hasn''t appeared yet, our alliance leader believes that he will appear today, but it may be a little later in the evening. Today is the third day, but it''s not over yet. Therefore, the alliance leader said, "we can''t define it yet."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do." Frost snow waved his sleeves and walked out of the palace.


    The service she received here is of the highest standard.


    So, whether it''s for her to stand guard, or her entourage, it''s all girls.


    And they are all chosen by thousands, beautiful girls from all ethnic groups.


    When she left the palace, there were two beautiful girls following her, the snake people.


    "Is there anything relatively special in your world?"


    Frost snow feel bored, want to go out for a walk.


    The two snake girls were as nervous as the two little quails. They were almost afraid to answer.


    Shuangling Xue was more and more depressed: "are you dumb? Why don''t I have an answer when I talk to you? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Both snake girls knelt down.


    Frost Ling snow feel boring, "I just ask you where there is any fun, also did not want to punish you, so nervous why?"


    "We, we are not familiar with it." The two snake girls suddenly said.


    They are all from thousands of worlds. They are chosen.


    And here belongs to the world, of course, they are not familiar with it.


    Of course, they don''t know what the world can have.


    "Where are you familiar with?"


    "We come from dize world. We belong to a world of thousands. It''s not as big as here, but... There seems to be no special scenery."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a mortal world. It''s in a state of depression." Frost Ling snow didn''t feel too disappointed, because it was already in her expectation.


    The mortal world below is a place where birds don''t shit.


    This time, she was actually sent down. She was very angry when she thought about this time and again.


    Heaven world is much better than here in any aspect.


    It''s just that there are less things in Tianting world than here.


    How to put it?


    Should it be vitality?


    Well, almost.


    Because everyone is practicing alone, basically staying at home.


    There is little communication between people.


    It''s only when there are a few family meetings occasionally that the younger generation will talk and get familiar with each other.


    The reason why shuanglingxue is so cold is not that she is arrogant, but that she is like this. Almost everyone in the heaven is like this.


    "Not really." Suddenly, a Snake Girl bravely said: "there may be many beautiful places in the world, but we don''t know it. There are a lot of Zhongqian world. We are not very familiar with it, but there is a Xiaoqian world that we are quite familiar with. There''s a lot of fun there. "


    "What''s the fun place?" Asked frost.


    The Snake Girl continued: "there is a small world called" thunder world ". I used to live there for five years. For example, there is a city called Yexi city. During the day, it floats on the sea level, but at night, when the tide rises, it is underwater. Isn''t it amazing? In addition, on the other side of the Xuanyuan area, there is the sunshine city. It is said that when you look at the sky in the sunshine city, you can almost see the illusion of ten suns. It''s quite bright.


    In addition, opposite to the sunshine city, there is a Moonlight City, where the moonlight shines all day long. Especially at night, the moonlight can almost illuminate the whole city. Under the long moonlight, the clouds will form various forms, just like a fairy dancing. It''s beautiful. "


    "Wait, what did you just say?" Frost snow suddenly interrupted her.


    Snake Girl a Leng, for fear that he said something wrong, quickly covered his mouth, repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know what to say, please don''t blame the angel."


    Frost ice way: "I didn''t say to punish you, I asked you just said what?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant said Yexi city."


    "Not this one, the other one!"


    "Sunshine City, you can see the illusion of ten suns in sunshine city."


    "It''s not that either."


    "Then... That''s Moonlight City. There''s always moonlight in Moonlight City. At night, there''s floating clouds dancing. It''s very beautiful. And the angel and the maidservant said of these three places The snake girl said, trembling, for fear of saying something wrong.


    Even their leader, Jiang Li, needs to be polite, not to mention them?


    Moreover, Jiang Li also said that if anyone does not serve well and offends the angel, he will punish himself when he comes back.


    The alliance leader Jiang Li''s means, as long as they are amber alliance people, they all know. Once someone gets angry with the leader, it must be impossible to survive or die.


    Therefore, these two snake girls are so afraid.


    Any expression of frost and snow, they will feel whether they are doing wrong.


    "Moonlight City? Do you really have such a place down here? " Frost Ling snow asked unexpectedly.


    The snake girl nodded and said with certainty, "yes, there is a moonlight city. I lived in thunder world for five years in my early years. I have been to Moonlight City, too. It''s really beautiful. Angels and maidservants are true. They never lie. "


    "How far is thunder world from here?" Frost asked again.


    "In fact, it''s not far away. Most people can''t go anywhere, but for angels, the past must be very close." Said the Snake Girl.


    "Tell me the location." Frost asked for the address.


    The name of the city reminds her of the previous dream, the third paragraph of the dream.


    It was the ambitious young man who sold his organ and said that he would raise money to go to the front line and defend his country.


    If he died, he would ask his comrades in arms to bury his ashes in Moonlight City.


    It''s a place forever illuminated by moonlight! Pure and flawless.


    Dream to dream, wake up, frost snow also quickly let himself to forget.


    Because after all, it''s just a dream. Anyway, you can''t take it seriously, can you?


    However, just when she wanted to forget the dream, she heard a familiar name from the follower''s mouth.


    A name that matches the dream!!!


    ¡ª¡ªMoon city!


    Actually, there is such a place?

 Chapter 1888

    "Lord, I''m hooked." On the fighting star, everything in the amber league can not escape Guo Jia''s eyeliner.


    Even one of Frost''s two maids was bought by him.


    As for how Guo Jia bought it, no one can know. But it''s true that he bought it, and the maid mentioned Moonlight City on purpose.


    In order to touch the dream of frosting snow, and these, feel in frosting snow, but become a wonderful coincidence.


    So, she really took the two maids and started the teleportation array. She teleported from Dou Zhi Xing to thunder world. She wanted to see the legendary moon city.


    By the way, I''ll see if the moon city has a lot to do with her strange dream.


    Guo Jia''s other Eyeliner also reported the news immediately.


    After knowing this, Guo Jia immediately fed back the situation and Leyi.


    The general plan of Leyi has also been told to Guo Jia. At first, Guo Jia thinks it''s very important. After all, shuanglingxue is a character from heaven.


    It''s too different from mortals. Leyi''s eye of enchantment is useful for mortals and for people below the Ninth level of the divine realm, but for people like her, it''s really not very useful.


    On the contrary, once the other party perceives the problem of your enchanting eye, they will be alert immediately and launch a counterattack at the same time.


    But to Guo Jia''s surprise, Leyi succeeded.


    "She''s gone to Xiaoqian world?" Yue Yi asked after hearing the situation.


    "Well, just left."


    "Well, in that case, it''s time for me to decorate something," said Yue Yi with a smile.


    In fact, he was also very surprised. For the sake of caution, when he was dreaming, he arranged three scenes of dreams. Also designed three plots.


    In the dream, if there is nothing, vaguely, also used several times [enchanting eye].


    In this process, he really understood the power of the people in heaven.


    I still remember that many of his women were conquered at the very beginning with the eye of enchantment. For example, Big Joe, small Joe, and fireworks.


    The eye of enchantment is very effective for these women. However, frost and snow have been in the eye of enchantment for several times, and they can still keep the appearance of iceberg.


    It''s like a rock without feelings.


    It wasn''t until the third time, the third dream, that Leyi used the eye of enchantment ten times in a row. In fact, the number of times from the first dream to the eye of enchantment used in the third dream added up to at least 30 times.


    But in spite of this, it only slightly made frost snow have an impression on that dream, that''s all.


    If not later, Guo Jia''s maid mentioned "Moonlight City" by coincidence, then Leyi''s dream and the use of "enchanting eye" would be useless.


    "The Lord really has a way of dealing with women, which is beyond his subordinates'' expectation." Guo Jia said enviously.


    "Don''t flatter me. It''s very difficult to fight with this woman. If you show any tricks, some of them will be in vain. In the end, if we want to fight, it''s hard to say whether I can beat her alone. " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not too late, Lord. You''d better start as soon as possible."


    "Well!"


    At the end of the communication, Leyi just stepped on the void, and then opened up a channel to Xiaoqian world [thunder world]. He went through this channel, and then directly landed in the moonlight city.


    Moonlight City and sunshine city are located at two points of Taiji, and the two cities are opposite.


    In the past, the location of Xuanyuan Lingyuan was chosen in the sunshine city. The moon city is a vice city.


    Later, after amber League occupied the world, it also got secondary development and construction. Ten years later, Moonlight City is more prosperous than sunshine city.


    Why is this place called Moonlight City, and there is moonlight 24 hours a day?


    The reason is that this place is very special, and the whole city is shrouded in a dark blue.


    In this way, we can calculate the sun during the day, and the sun will be soft like the moonlight after the blue light desalination.


    In fact, it is also a city of ice and snow. There are many tall and beautiful ice sculptures in the city. The soft moonlight shines down and refracts through the ice. It''s like the moon is printed everywhere in the whole city. In this way, it is very characteristic and beautiful.


    As soon as Leyi came, he became the scholar in his dream, riding a white horse and passing by.


    In fact, the scholars and teenagers he created in his dream are all his own appearance, without the help of others'' appearance.


    Because Guo Jia''s Eyeliner said, frost Ling snow has never seen the appearance of Yue Yi, she just came down, to the following everything is not in the eye.


    I was too lazy to listen to Jiang Li''s report. She just wanted results, so she gave Jiang Li three days.


    So, although she did three plots in her dream, she didn''t know that the three people were Leyi.


    Riding on a white horse and holding books in hand, Leyi is leisurely and carefree. It is a natural and unrestrained way that I have traveled in Jiangnan.


    At this moment the demeanor momentum, just like the first paragraph of the dream in the entrance examination of the Jinshi students.


    Frost snow also came, with two snake girl appeared together.


    But their position deviated from that of Leyi, so they didn''t meet at the first time.


    A fairy, two snake girls, such three women stand together, beautiful and delicious, rare.


    When they appear here, they immediately attract the eyes of many people, of course, most of them are men''s eyes.


    Frost snow is undoubtedly one of the most beautiful, tall, skin cream match snow.


    Even that cold temperament gave her a lot of points in this world of ice and snow.


    Comparatively speaking, those two snake girls are much inferior.


    Many people know that the women of snake tribe are very beautiful and enchanting. It''s almost the best.


    Snake Girl enchanting, mermaid charming.


    But standing with frost and snow, they suddenly look pale.


    It''s like two impatiens. They are really beautiful, but if you put them together with a bright peony, they can only serve as a foil.


    Fairy in the end is a fairy, mortal woman, no matter how pure and refined, or far less.


    Facing the straight eyes of the men around, Shuang Lingxue can easily read other people''s hearts. She is extremely ashamed and angry for a moment. With a raise of her hand, countless frosts turn into needles, blinding the eyes of those men who are salivating.


    For a moment, the sound of pain calls out.


    "Shameless!" Frost snow has a deep disgust and antipathy to the men here.


    The two snake girls, trembling and not daring to say a word, followed her like a shadow.


    They went all the way, enjoying the snow sculptures on the road.


    Frost and snow don''t think it''s very good-looking. They have ten sceneries in one step above the heaven, which is far worse than the heaven.


    "Is this what you call Moonlight City? And it''s on the side of the landscape? " Frost snow feel very disappointed.


    The two snake girls dare not answer. For them, it''s really beautiful here. Sometimes the changing aurora can be seen in the sky.


    They grow up in different environments, of course, the level of appreciation is also different.


    But as maids, they can only listen to what the master says.


    After a while, one of the maids suddenly said, "angel, there is a place where local customs are often carried out. Some scholars will fight poems together. I wonder if you... Would you like to have a look at the couplets?"


    "Fighting poetry? Right, right? Where is it? " Frost and snow feel a little expectant.


    Because they don''t have them in heaven. It''s a bit fresh.


    In terms of scenery, the heavenly court is the most beautiful. Not to mention ten scenes in one step, at least one scene in ten steps can be achieved.


    In the secular world, it is impossible to find a scenery comparable to that of heaven. So it''s impossible to impress her on the scenery.


    Apart from the scenery, the rest is customs


    Only customs can make her feel fresh.


    Under the leadership of the Snake Girl, the three of them finally came to a pool.


    This is a warm spring, in the world of frost, high spray with various shapes.


    At the edge of the pool, there are a group of people dressed as Confucians, holding their heads up and singing.


    These people are old and young, strong and thin.


    "There are beauties, you will never forget them when you see them. If you don''t see them for a day, you will be crazy when you think about them!"


    "Good, good! I''ll have one, too! " A middle-aged scholar sorted out his thoughts, then looked up and said, "if the sky is not old, it''s hard to be in love. The heart is like a double silk screen, with thousands of knots in it. "


    "Wonderful, wonderful, what a heart, like a double screen, with thousands of knots in it."


    "Ha ha ha, is there any other man who hasn''t finished his masterpiece? It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t hide it. " The crowd said boldly.


    At the moment, there is a painting beside the pool, in which there is a beauty.


    And they, scholars, wrote poems on the spot based on this painting.


    The beauty in this painting is indeed quite beautiful, even compared with frost and snow.


    It should be said that each has its own merits.


    The scene calmed down for a while, and then a scholar with a majority of 20 cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "it''s no good to miss each other straight away. It doesn''t hurt that melancholy is madness."


    An old man commented: "it seems that the students are a bit off topic, and their literary talent is good. But today''s topic is to praise the person in the painting. Is there anyone else with a good sentence?"


    "This..."


    A group of scholars, mostly met the beauty, tell Acacia.


    But none of them really praised the beauty of this woman. By the old man''s sharp comment, all the students began to scratch their ears and think about it.


    It was just at this time that a young man riding on a white horse passed by by by the pool. Suddenly he said, "there are beautiful women in the south. They are as beautiful as peaches and plums. You will travel to the North Bank of the river in the morning and stay in Xiaoxiang in the evening. When the custom thin Zhu Yan, who for hair white teeth? When you look up to the end of the year, you can''t rely on glory for a long time


    When they heard this poem, they suddenly followed it. This poem is really a first-class hymn.


    The old man suddenly nodded: "with this poem, we can call it today''s leader!"

 Chapter 1889

    However, the scholar on the white horse just gave a little smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    He walked here, waving his sleeves, not taking away a cloud.


    Suddenly someone called out: "brother, please take your time. Since you''ve all come, why don''t you continue to make friends by writing?"


    The scholar on the white horse stopped for a moment and said, "I have something to do. Please forgive me for the delay."


    The man yelled: "it''s just as well that a friend made a match before, but all the colleagues on the scene couldn''t make it right. Your poem just now is amazing, so I want to hear your opinion. "


    "Oh? In that case, please let me have a look Said the scholar on the white horse, courteous.


    The man laughed and saw that the scholar on the white horse didn''t refuse. He was in a good mood, so he said in a loud voice: "listen, the first couplet is" the moon is full, the moon is missing, the moon is missing, every year, every day, the sun is at the end of the night. "


    This couplet read out, all the people present are silent.


    The couplet link has passed before, and it is this couplet that no one can match, so it has entered the verse link.


    This time, he took out the matchmaker, and everyone looked at the scholar on the white horse. They wanted to see if there was anything amazing about the matchmaker?


    The scholar on the white horse laughs without thinking, shakes his sleeves and says: "flowers bloom and fall, flowers fall and bloom, summer and autumn, summer and summer are cool, and spring comes after winter." How about this sentence? "


    "This..."


    The man was stunned with a sudden.


    In the first couplet, the moon is full and the moon is short. In the second couplet, the flowers bloom and fall. Every year, it is summer, autumn and autumn, and every evening, it is summer and cool.


    "See the sun at the end of the night" is opposite to "spring comes after winter".


    "It''s so neat!" One by one, the scholar''s heart was full of admiration for the pleasure of seeing the moon through the clouds.


    Before that, they couldn''t figure out a couplet. But listening to the second couplet of the scholar on the white horse, I suddenly felt that the second couplet should be right.


    Pool side, for a time, have praised up.


    But some people were not satisfied and cried out: "I have another absolute here. I don''t know if you are right? The first couplet is "five hundred Li Dianchi Lake, running to the eye.". I like the vast expanse of land. Look: Dongxiang Shenjun; Xizhu Lingyi; It is winding in the north; Nanxiang is a beautiful place. If you are a master of rhyme, why don''t you win the election. While the crab island snail state, comb Xiang on the wind and fog temples. More frequent day reed, embellishment some green feather Danxia. Live up to: around fragrant rice; Ten thousand hectares of clear sand; Jiuxia Hibiscus; Three spring willows. "


    This is a very rare long pair. The first couplet alone has about 100 words.


    It''s easy to imagine how difficult it is to make a match.


    When they heard this pair, they suddenly looked at the scholar on the white horse again.


    Almost all of the people present knew that this pair was the pair of the last pair of kings.


    It''s also an absolute without the second couplet. So far, no one can afford the second couplet.


    At this moment, he moved the couplet out just for the sake of refusing to accept it, and he wanted to give some color to the scholar on the white horse.


    Cattle what cattle?


    This is absolute. Do you deserve it?


    "Can this pair be the same as the previous pair of princes?" The scholar riding on the white horse is not without any insight. As soon as he hears it, he knows that the couple have a history.


    "So what? Are you right? " That person is not empty, still upright.


    "There were three absolutes before the prince became king. Only he could match them. This was the last absolutes when he became Queen. It is said that even he could not match them. You look up to me with this pair of questions. " The scholar on the white horse smiles.


    That person tone is weak a few minutes, say: "just want to let you try just, if you can''t, that calculate."


    After all, it''s absolute, and it''s the absolute left by the prince after he became king.


    For so many years, no one has been on the upper and lower, the difficulty is high, needless to say.


    However, just when everyone thought that it was no good, the scholar on the white horse suddenly opened his mouth and said, "thousands of years ago, it''s in my heart. The wine is in vain, sighing where the hero is. Think: Hanxi building boat; Tang Biao tie Zhu; Song Dynasty wielded Jade axe; The yuan is beyond the bag. Wei lie has done a lot to move mountains. As the Pearl curtain painting, volume less than the clouds. Then the stone tablet was broken, and all the stones were illuminated by the smoke. Only win: a few pestle sparse clock; Half river fishing fire; Two lines of autumn geese; A pillow of clear frost. "


    After reading, he raised his whip and galloped away.


    Leaving a group of scholars by the pool, quietly aftertaste.


    Thousands of years ago, to my heart?


    Where is the hero?


    Think: Hanxi building boat; Tang Biao tie Zhu; Song Dynasty wielded Jade axe; The yuan is beyond the bag.


    Wei lie has done a lot to move mountains. As the Pearl curtain painting, volume less than the clouds. Then the stone tablet was broken, and all the stones were illuminated by the smoke. Only win: a few pestle sparse clock; Half river fishing fire; Two lines of autumn geese; A pillow of clear frost.


    "It''s so neat. Who is this man? How can you have such a talent? So keen in thinking. Can you think of such a neat couplet between just a few words? "I''m going to match those who haven''t had the second couplet for decades?" The old judge was excited.


    A group of literature lovers want to shout the scholar, but the scholar has gone away on a white horse, leaving everyone with a free and easy back.


    In the distance, shuanglingxue and the two snake girls have been looking at this side. They have witnessed the scene just now.


    "What are they doing?"


    In fact, Shuang Lingxue had already found the scholar riding the white horse. When she saw the scholar riding the white horse, a string in her heart suddenly touched strangely.


    But she did a good job of covering up and kept silent until she finished reading their poems and couplets, and then she asked the Snake Girl questions.


    The snake girl said, "it''s a custom among mortals. It''s a matter between scholars. They learn from each other by writing. In the world, many places have such things. "


    Frost Lingxue nodded as if she knew nothing, and then recalled the verses read by the scholar on the white horse, and then his couplet.


    "I wonder why this person is so similar to the one in my dream?" Frost snow doubts deeply.


    No one can solve this puzzle.


    Frost Ling snow can only take two Snake Girl continue to follow up, this time they float in the clouds, let the white horse scholar can''t find.


    Then they found that the scholar on the white horse bought some steamed buns and dried vegetables on the street, and then turned around and went to a broken temple outside the city.


    He called out a lot of poor children, little beggars and gave them food.


    Looking at these poor children''s hungry satisfaction, the scholar on the white horse will also show a happy smile.


    "What is that?" Frost Ling snow asked again.


    In heaven, there are no such things, so she doesn''t understand many things.


    Because I haven''t seen it at all.


    "Those people should be beggars, people at the bottom of the society. They are very poor. Maybe they don''t even have food to eat or warm clothes. This scholar is helping them. " The Snake Girl explains.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest. Help? Why help? Only when these people die can they be liberated and live. In this way, they live by the help of others. This is just a process of prolonging pain. Stupid. " Frost Ling snow Wu said.


    These are the values of the people in their heaven.


    Two snake girls, can not refute, there is no reason to refute.


    Her words are not unreasonable. She''s become a beggar. She''s already mixed up like this. Why live again? To continue to live and survive is just to prolong the time of suffering and make yourself more miserable. Why?


    It''s better to die early and get rid of it early.


    But after a while, one of the snake girls braved herself and said, "there is a saying among human beings that ''mole ants still live secretly''. As long as there is a breath left, there is hope of turning over. People live not for the present, but for the future. What they live for is not survival, but a hope. Once upon a time, there were beggars in the human race, who became emperors, above all. This is the sublimation and polarization of hope. "


    "Are mole ants still living secretly? As long as there is a breath, there is hope of turning over? Is that so? " Frost snow silently read three times, but also rare, no criticism.


    After delivering the food, the scholar on the white horse suddenly took out a pottery flute. Put it on your mouth and blow it gently.


    A song "the original scenery of hometown" came out dimly.


    Yue Yi captured Nicole and Ling Yan with music at the beginning, but now he doesn''t dare to be careless when dealing with this woman in heaven. He handles every detail very well and tries not to show his flaws.


    At the end of one song, he followed another, and the second song was replaced by the Soviet style Katyusha.


    Katyusha is sung with pottery flute, which has a unique flavor.


    Those poor children, happy to listen to music, infatuated, but also a few picked up the white horse scholar sent by the pottery flute, also follow in learning.


    The scene is full of joy.


    And high in the sky, the frost and snow hidden in the clouds, suddenly after hearing this "Katyusha".


    Her mind could not help but return to the last dream, in which the ambitious young man sold the organ, sold the harmonica, sold the pot and sold the iron in exchange for money, and wanted to subsidize the Anti Japanese front line.


    Before leaving, he played this song.


    Frost Ling snow mood suddenly very messy, if the scholar riding a white horse and the man in her dream is coincidental, looks very similar, that''s OK.


    But why is this scholar dressed like this?


    Riding a white horse?


    Is it that elegant?


    Why does this scholar know how to play this song?


    A coincidence, maybe a real coincidence.


    But two coincidences, three coincidences, together, are not coincidences.


    Frost can not help but suddenly step out of the sky, from the sky, clean and refined, beautiful to fall in this broken temple, fall in front of the people.


    "Who are you?" Cold tone, a sound of doubt.

 Chapter 1890

    Her arrival brought the joyful music to a sudden stop, and then all eyes looked at her one after another.


    "Are you talking to me?" The scholar put down the pottery flute in his hand and laughed like a spring breeze.


    "Do you think I''ll talk to anyone else?" The clear and beautiful woman said faintly that there was still no feeling on her face.


    In fact, from the beginning of the meeting, she had examined the scholar from the beginning to the end, and felt it again. But from the scholar, she didn''t feel any special fluctuation.


    This is also the effect of dragon soul amber. When all the amber are collected, although there are Kirin and candlelight dragon, they are not perfect, but at least they are all in the same quantity.


    Therefore, now Leyi can perfectly cover the breath with the power of dragon soul amber, even if it is a woman from heaven, he can also avoid her feelings.


    In this way, in front of this woman, he was just an ordinary scholar.


    "Miss, I''m here. I''m very polite." The scholar is polite.


    "I''m asking you, who are you?" Asked the clear woman again.


    The scholar replied, "I''m Mu Liwen. I don''t know why the young lady asked this question."


    Mu Liwen is composed of the structure of "Leyi".


    "Why are you in my dream?" The beautiful woman suddenly asked.


    "This? In a dream The scholar has some inexplicable meaning.


    However, the beggars around suddenly burst into laughter. In their eyes, the scholar and the woman were obviously ambiguous. Now we are talking about some ambiguous topics.


    Why are you in my dream? No matter how you listen to this, it''s a little provocative.


    It is more common for men to tease women, but it is less common for women to tease men.


    "What are you laughing at?" The pretty woman was angry and glared at the beggars with disgust in her eyes.


    A little older beggar said with a smile, "Miss, do you often dream of master mu in your dreams? Mr. Mu is a man of both arts and martial arts. He is also a Jinshi of this year. Many big men have been listed to catch their son-in-law, just to catch him. However, it''s usually the father''s hand. It''s rare to find someone like a girl. "


    Then he laughed, not at the woman''s bravery, but at the scholar''s embarrassment.


    "To catch my son-in-law? What''s that? " Frost and snow don''t know anything about the world.


    The scholar surnamed Mu had a bitter smile.


    It was still the old beggar who said for him, "the so-called" catching my son-in-law on the list "means that some high officials and dignitaries, on the day of releasing the list, take the people on the list and take them back to be their own son-in-law. This custom has existed for a long time. "


    There was another round of laughter.


    Frost Ling Xue is angry. It turns out that the so-called "bang Xia Zhuo son-in-law" is such a thing. That is to say, the reason why these people laugh is because she wants to tease Han?


    "Shut up and get out of here!" Frost Ling snow roared.


    (Zhang Xiazhuo son-in-law: it was very common in the Song Dynasty, and it was almost a snatch on the day when the list was released. High officials, dignitaries, rich families and squires are all fighting. If anyone has a big background, they will book him first. This kind of marriage culture is also a feature of Song Dynasty.


    As for the reason, the imperial examination system in Song Dynasty was perfect. Therefore, if you really get into the official examination, you will have an iron rice bowl.


    If the women''s families are also officials, they can help each other in the future. This is also a kind of "match each other."


    However, after shuanglingxue became angry, the people around her laughed even more, because they thought she was shy.


    But these beggars are more interesting. Since they are talking about life-long affairs, what else can you do?


    They laughed together and scattered.


    "I ask you, why are you in my dream? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll kill you. " Frost Lingxue points to Leyi. Suddenly, a sword appears in her hand.


    A frost like sword, especially pale, especially cold.


    The scholar was obviously startled and said nervously, "Miss, why do you treat Xiaosheng like this


    "Say it Frost Ling snow cold and heartless to drink a, in the hand of the sword, is also more close to the throat of Leyi three.


    The scholar said, "I really don''t know where I have offended you. If I have offended you, I apologize here. As for Miss''s dream? I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "You lied." Frost Ling snow suddenly step forward, really stab the sword into the scholar''s chest.


    Frost like sword, especially pale, but now it is particularly bright red, stained with blood, become strange and red.


    The scholar couldn''t believe looking at the beautiful woman in front of him and the sword in his chest, "Miss... Why do you want to kill me..."


    "I don''t know who you are or how you came into my dreams. But if you mess with me, I''ll have to kill you. " Frost Ling Snow said coldly.


    In fact, her eyes are a little reluctant, whether it is out of the strange feeling in the dream, or the special palpitation in reality, are a little reluctant.


    After all, the scholar really had no grudge against her.


    However, the appearance of this scholar really disturbed her calm heart.


    She felt uneasy and scared about the situation.


    Because she lived so long, when she was in heaven, she never felt like this.


    In the face of strange things, people always have a little exclusion and fear.


    Therefore, she decisively chose to kill the scholar, in order to protect her mind.


    "Miss, I haven''t offended you..." the scholar was very painful, his eyes were full of blood.


    I don''t know why, the light in his eyes suddenly turned pink.


    It''s full of blood. It should be crimson, but now it''s really pink.


    Frost Ling snow looked at that vision, suddenly in the heart of don''t give up also more heavy a minute, suddenly took out the sword.


    The sword came out, the scholar''s chest shot more blood, and then the scholar fell down.


    Frost Ling Xue bit her lips and took a step forward. She couldn''t bear to look at the scholar and said, "I''ll give you the last chance. How did you get into my dream? If you will tell me honestly, I can spare your life


    "Miss, i... you... Really... Never know each other... Ah, if I really want to say that I have seen... It should be my last life... Or my last life..."


    The scholar spoke with difficulty. After that, he turned his eyes and died.


    After all, it''s just "ordinary people". How can he bear the injury of a sword?


    Frost Ling snow but froze, last life? Last life?


    Reincarnation is mentioned in many places.


    This is a more mysterious law, even the Lord of heaven can reincarnate.


    However, if it comes to the last life, or the last life, it is not the people of this life can know. Unless it is reborn in a special way, like Leyi.


    But if it is a normal reincarnation, it is basically washed away the memory, it is impossible to remember the memory of the previous life.


    "Did I really know this scholar in my last life, or in my last life?" Frost Ling snow heart again disordered, also by this scholar, brought out the misunderstanding.


    I really believe in reincarnation.


    If not reincarnation, then why did she meet him in her dream? And still that strange dream?


    Or, the scene of meeting in the dream is the real experience of the previous life or the previous life?


    Just as she was thinking wildly in her heart, suddenly, the snake girl beside her suddenly wanted to step forward, came to her side, and then stretched out her finger and gave a hard place on her jade pillow.


    Because this snake girl is frost Ling Snow''s maid, she has no defense at all, this is just right.


    In a moment, the scholar, who was clearly looking at the dead, suddenly turned over and got up again. He also reached out and grasped frost Lingxue''s arm. In a moment, Jiuyou''s art against the Yang was unfolded.


    Frost Ling snow a surprised, quickly transfer the spirit power in the body, want to defeat these two people.


    But also in this instant, the mother of nine amber flew out and surrounded the frost and snow.


    At the same time, there was a purple black book in the sky, which fell down and sealed the castration of frost and snow.


    That''s the spring card!


    The dragon soul amber and the yellow spring Cambodian, the two wonders of the emperor''s world at the same time, formed a strong and unparalleled ban.


    This woman has been forcibly imprisoned!


    "It''s very dangerous. I feel the strength in her body is very strong. If it''s not unexpected, it''s really hard to get it down." Wu Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The scholar who "died and came back to life" said with a bitter smile: "the people in heaven are really powerful. I used so many [enchanting eyes], but it didn''t work. In the end, she still wanted to kill me. But it''s OK. It''s also effective. "


    With that, the scholar wiped the blood on his mouth. To frost Ling snow smile.


    Frost Ling snow did not speak, has been imprisoned, also difficult to speak.


    The snake girl behind her was bought by Guo Jia. She was really loyal.


    If it wasn''t for her to shoot first and point the jade pillow acupoint of frost and snow, Leyi would not be so convenient to shoot.


    As for the other Snake Girl, she was scared to kneel on one side for a long time. She was not bribed, but she also knew the situation very well. As soon as she saw the situation, she knew that the frost was over. So she had to kneel down and beg for her life.


    "To deal with such a strong woman, I''d better leave it to you. Anyway, I can''t deal with it." Wu Tao said.


    In fact, he really doesn''t like women of this style. Well, he prefers round faces, such as his girlfriend Su Xiaodie.


    Since reaching an agreement with the dark terror, Wu Tao''s personality has returned to its origin and is no longer affected by the dark.


    In the past, he was influenced by the dark, and his ideas in all aspects would be expanded ten times and a hundred times. So when you see a beautiful woman, you have a direct desire to possess.


    But now, he doesn''t want to. Because nature has returned, not what he likes, and he is too lazy to get involved.


    A woman as strong as frost and snow is obviously not his dish, and although she is imprisoned, he can''t deal with it if he wants to deal with it.


    Therefore, this task can only be assigned to Leyi.


    In fact, Leyi is in a dilemma. What should we do? This woman is too strong to break. We should hold on to her all the time and reverse the Yin and Yang in her body so that she can''t use her strength. The mother of amber also blocks her strength.


    If you want to kill her, it''s very easy, but if you want to take off her guard and search for her soul, it''s not very easy.


    The power of confinement is to confine the outside. The power in the woman''s body is quite powerful.


    If you search her directly in this way, it may have no effect, because the power in her body can at least achieve perfect defense.


    Therefore, we can only find a way to remove her defense.


    "Don''t think about it. Just deal with her the way you did with Big Joe and Little Joe. Anyway, I see that the two sisters in law of Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao are also very good to you later. If you say east, they will never say West. Since they can, so can she. Anyway, they are all women. What''s the difference? " Wu Tao made a suggestion, and then blinked at Le Yi, and he took the first step.


    The people near the broken temple also left with Wu Tao.


    They are all invited to perform. Now that the play is finished, why do you stay?


    One by one, they walk neatly and simply. When they are finished, there are only two people left, Yue Yi and Shuang Lingxue, lonely men and few women.


    With a wave of his hand, Leyi suddenly saw vines growing from the ground around him. Then he wrapped the two of them together to form a secret little house.


    His eyes turned pink, and he watched the frost and snow all the time.


    Since this woman is so proud, she can only be dealt with in the same way as Wu Tao said.


    "What are you doing?" Frost and snow are very alert.


    With a smile, Leyi undressed her: "you are so beautiful!"

 Chapter 1891

    In the small wooden house, the man and the woman completed the wedding of the married men and women.


    And this time is quite long, frost Ling snow is ashamed and angry to die, but it happens to be imprisoned, and there is no way.


    In addition, she is also a normal woman. It is impossible to say that she has no feeling at all.


    Therefore, there is a phenomenon that the body is still very honest even though the mouth says no.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Frost snow tears in her eyes, really struggling, suddenly she vomited a bead from her abdomen, to the mouth, she bit the bead.


    As soon as the bead was broken, it immediately flew up into the sky with a halo, up into the nine sky, up into the nine sky.


    This is a signal bead. When she accepted this mission, she was also given such a bead.


    This bead was intended for her to use in a critical moment of life and death, but what she did not expect was that she was not in a critical moment of life and death now, but she did use this bead in such an occasion.


    She was stripped clean, so show in front of this smelly man!


    Leyi suddenly raised his head to stop the signal, but it was too late.


    Naturally, the distress signal made in the heaven is quite extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, the signal beam has penetrated the universe. It must have been shot into the heaven hidden in the sky.


    On the other hand, Leyi has been using the eye of enchantment to show frost and snow.


    But to his surprise, this woman from heaven is really strong and has already been like this. She''s so fierce, she''s fighting all the time, and she even wants to kill Leyi.


    "In that case, we have to go." With the step of Leyi, the space tunnel was born. Then he drags frost and snow into the space tunnel.


    As soon as I step on it, I have entered the dark space.


    He knows that the dark space has always been the forbidden area of the heaven. They are very taboo about this place, and it is absolutely impossible for them to go to the dark space.


    "Do you think it''s useful to start a distress signal? It''s no use. Here, you people in heaven dare not come. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "You either kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you sooner or later as long as I find a chance."


    "They''re all my people. Why are they shouting and fighting?"


    "Go away! I''ll kill you and wash my innocence with your blood Frost Ling snow scolds excitedly.


    Leyi shakes her head. It''s too strong. It''s too strong indeed. She has been in the eye of enchantment for countless times. She is still so strong.


    Is it true that all women in heaven are like this?


    "Since you want to kill me so much, of course I can''t give you a chance. But I''m not going to kill you either. As long as I become my woman, I will treat it well. Although you hate me now, you will never hate me in the future. " Leyi said as if he had seen the future.


    In fact, that''s what happened. How did Big Joe resist? Isn''t it as obedient as a lamb in the end?


    Although the power of [eye of enchantment] is very strong, as long as it is not used for a long time, the effect will eventually fade.


    Daqiao and Xiaoqiao were attracted by "eye of Enchantment" at the beginning, but later the effect retreated, and they still follow Leyi wholeheartedly.


    Why?


    It''s because they know that it''s good to follow Leyi.


    Therefore, he believed that frost and snow would have such consciousness in the future.


    However, at present, he has to do something about frost and snow.


    The other hand, suddenly pressed the heart part of frosting snow, um, soft. Taotie mark appears and begins to absorb the cultivation of frost and snow.


    Frost Ling Xue''s cultivation is introverted. Because she is very powerful, her cultivation is sealed in her body, which is not easy to absorb.


    as strong as iron!


    However, no matter how solid the city defense is, it will be emptied one day, but it will take some time.


    Gluttonous phagocytosis, a little bit of resolve frost snow defense, her cultivation is very slowly a silk to absorb from the body.


    In this way, Leyi is not in a hurry. In the dark world, he is not afraid of being chased by others. Just absorb your accomplishments slowly.


    Although this cultivation is absorbed, he may not be able to use it, but as long as he absorbs the cultivation of frost and snow, once her realm becomes lower, it will be easier to control.


    "It''s no use. Unless your heavenly companions chase you here to save you, otherwise, your accomplishments will be absorbed by me sooner or later. Once you lose your accomplishments, I''ll see if you will be so strong."


    Leyi speeds up absorption. On the other side, it displays its wood properties again and builds a small wooden house here.


    Then make out with frost and snow again!


    Frost and snow are extremely ashamed and indignant, but they can''t stop and resist, so they have a similar feeling of refusing and welcoming.


    Moon city!


    In less than three seconds after the signal of frost and snow was released, three beams of light fell from the sky and fell into the previous broken temple.


    This speed is really quite fast. It takes only three seconds to release the signal, to receive the signal, and then to have someone help.


    But they are fast. Leyi is faster. He opened the space tunnel in one second and then got in. It took about two seconds!


    So, three seconds later, he had disappeared from here with frost and snow.


    The three people who fell down from the sky were more indifferent than frost, two men and one woman.


    The two men were about twenty-seven or eight years old, while the woman was seventeen years old. She was very young, wearing a white dress, very pure and lovely.


    "It''s clearly here. Where are the people? Where''s the frosting snowman? " A man is very dissatisfied, looking around, in did not see frost snow, showed a very unhappy look.


    Obviously, people in heaven don''t want to come to such a place.


    But this time there is no way, is frost snow launched a distress signal, and the three of them are just arranged to help.


    From a prosperous place like Tianting, we suddenly came to such a backward and dilapidated world.


    No matter who is around the city, they will be in a bad mood.


    "Don''t you want to make fun of us? She was sent to this kind of place where birds don''t shit, so she''s not in balance. Do you want us to enjoy the pain? " Another man said coldly.


    In their tone of voice, it seems that there is no feeling of pity at all.


    In other words, people in heaven do not care about the love between men and women, and there is no love between men and women.


    Therefore, frost and snow, whether beautiful or ugly, have no meaning to them.


    "No, my sister is not that kind of person. Since she has released the distress signal, she must be in trouble." Said the little girl, about seventeen.


    "Shuanghan, of course you speak for your sister, but have you ever thought about us? Come to a place like this? You don''t want to see where your sister is now. There is no one. It''s just a joke for us


    "In any case, frost and snow were different from us before. This time, I felt like they were just teasing us. Since frost and snow are not here, let''s go. I can''t stand such a place for one more second. Tut Tut, this breath, so smelly, aura so thin, how to live? What''s the deal? "


    Two men can''t stay in Xiaoqian world.


    It''s like a person who grew up in a palace, tasting all kinds of delicacies and wearing all kinds of silk. All of a sudden, you threw him to the poor countryside, where there was nothing, wearing coarse linen clothes, eating brown rice, and even no rice to eat, only roots to eat.


    Would you stand it if it were you?


    So, that''s what these two people feel. They don''t want to stay here for a second.


    After shouting for a while, they turned into a light and disappeared from here. Maybe he has gone back to heaven.


    But the girl stayed. She didn''t go.


    Her name is shuanghan. She is shuanglingxue''s sister, so she can''t go.


    And she thinks that there must be a reason why shuanglingxue sends out the distress signal.


    It began to look around.


    On the other side, on the big dipper of the world.


    On diyun mountain, Jiang Li looks at the kidnapped people and is hanging on the branch of a big tree with a length of more than one kilometer. One by one, it''s just like zongzi.


    On the ground, there is a sundial, which shows that today''s time is almost over.


    Jiang Li, however, once boasted to the woman in the heaven that he would attract Leyi to take the bait in three days.


    But this is the third day. Let alone the fact that Leyi didn''t show up, he didn''t even attract a hair.


    This makes him very angry, and even wants him to kill, but people can''t kill. If these people are killed, who else can they take as bait?


    Wait, wait, wait!


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    When he was about to see through, Jiang Li almost wanted to give up. Suddenly, something happened here.


    All the black air crept quietly from the ground, and then rolled up the tree, quietly trying to rescue all the trapped hostages.

 Chapter 1892

    There are many experts around Jiang Li. These masters are all the elite of his amber League, and everyone is at least in the triple realm of the divine realm or the true blood realm.


    All together, there must be 30, which is just 30. Among them, the strongest ones have reached seven or eight levels of cultivation strength.


    This kind of lineup is a sure way to win here.


    But the people Jiang Li wanted to wait for didn''t show up, which made him angry. The longer time passed, the more angry he was.


    "Alliance leader, will that guy really not come back?" A bone clan master asked, this person''s cultivation has reached the seven levels of true blood, and he is one of the best of these people.


    Usually, he is also very valued.


    "Hum!" Jiang Li didn''t answer, just gave a cold hum.


    This is the result that he is very worried. If Leyi really doesn''t come, he will do it for nothing. Moreover, he has played a bet with shuanglingxue. If it doesn''t work, he may be abandoned by the way of heaven in the future.


    "Shut up and stop bothering me." Jiang Li said angrily.


    That bone clan''s superior is also very interesting, immediately stood aside not to speak.


    After a while, Jiang Li said, "and you don''t want to call me the leader any more. What else can you call the leader?"


    They used to be called amber League, because after Jiang Li defeated Leyi, he snatched the mother of two pieces of amber and got hundreds of amber. For this reason, he was a little complacent, so he simply took it as a memorial and called his established force amber League.


    But now, amber is snatched back by the damned Leyi. The damned Leyi has a pair of bones, which can call back the mother of the two pieces of amber. It''s really an accident.


    Without amber, amber League is no longer worthy of its name. It''s just in vain.


    And Jiang Li felt that the name was ironic in his ears now, so he called the subordinates around him, and he was not allowed to call him the leader of the alliance in the future.


    "If you don''t call it alliance leader, what is it?" Asked another man of the black feather tribe.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "heaven is called the world. Since this is the world, and I am the only master, then call me emperor. Remember, if anyone still yells wrong, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "I see, my Lord!" All the subordinates gave a cooperative cry.


    Jiang Li felt a little better when he heard this address.


    But just at this time, the big tree, which was binding the captives, had a violent shake. A black air suddenly appeared, swept all the hostages away, enveloped them in the darkness, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. It''s all taken away.


    "There''s a situation!" There was a shout.


    When this happened, there was no need to shout. Everyone knew it.


    Jiang Li looked back and saw that the darkness was strong, and all the hostages were taken away. Annoyed, his eyes quickly scan left and right. He knows that it must be Leyi and his gang.


    Instead of being angry, he was extremely happy.


    As long as Leyi comes, his plan will be a success.


    "Yes, at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Li sneered and immediately winked at one of his subordinates, which meant to let him contact shuanglingxue.


    To deal with Leyi, we have to let shuanglingxue do it.


    Since he played against Leyi last time, he has all the strength to fight, but he is still weak.


    But this time, with so many helpers, he is not afraid of Leyi.


    However, in order to show loyalty to the heaven, he still wants to call frost Lingxue to come together.


    That subordinate, immediately back down, and then send a signal to return to the Imperial City, to give frost snow.


    On the sky, in the endless darkness, a man suddenly flew out. He laughed and said, "how long have you been waiting for me? What are you waiting for me to do? Waiting for me to kill you? "


    It was Wu Tao who showed his head.


    This time, he and Leyi also have a plan. Leyi will deal with shuanglingxue, and he will deal with Jiang Li.


    As long as the two are separated and broken one by one, it will be relatively simple.


    Today''s Wu Tao has gained half of the dark power. His strength is more than ten times stronger than before?


    So let him solve Jiang Li. Leyi is quite relieved.


    "You? You are not qualified enough to let your cousin come out to see me. If you have the courage to come, don''t you have the courage to appear in front of me? " Jiang Li said with a sneer.


    When he was on earth, he didn''t think much of Wu Tao.


    "He didn''t come, just me." Wu Tao shrugged and said with a look of regret.


    "No?" Jiang Li is not happy. He designed this game to lead Le Yi out. You suddenly run out of Wu Tao, who is irrelevant. What''s the matter? I don''t want to talk to you.


    Jiang Li really doesn''t want to pay attention to Wu Tao, because it''s not him, but Yue Yi, that the court of heaven points out to kill.


    It''s not worth killing Wu Tao. It''s a waste of expression.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you and I have played each other for several times, and have not won or lost yet?" Wu Tao said with a smile.


    When Jiang Li heard this, his eyes suddenly looked a little strange.


    At this time, Wu Tao wrapped his whole body with a wisp of black air, and his face began to be haunted by black air, and his eyes were even more dark.


    As a result, his whole image has completely changed, and people can hardly recognize him as Wu Taolai.


    But Jiang Li''s face changed. He remembered it. It was this product!


    This product has fought with him for several times. At the beginning, it was this product that rescued Leyi in the zero dollar world, which gave Leyi another chance to turn over.


    "It''s you! It turns out that the person I once fought with has always been you. I''ve doubted, too, that you would have this power? It''s impossible. I thought it was someone else who pretended to be you, but it was you? " Jiang Li can''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s me. It''s always been me. Therefore, I come here today to end up with you. " Wu Tao said, taking out a black and purple book.


    This is huangquan card, burning life and death, burning five elements and three changes, gathering Yin and Yang, disaster and plague.


    Jiang Li finally faced it squarely, "since it''s you, you can die for me. Even if it''s you, I don''t care about you. My real goal is your cousin, not you. Your weight is not enough! "


    "Come on! Kill him. I don''t want to live. I''ll kill as many as I can. It doesn''t matter if I''m broken. " Jiang Li gives orders to his subordinates. He only needs one result, that is death.


    Thirty men immediately took action. They were all experts in the realm of God and blood. At the same time, the power of their attack was earth shaking.


    But Wu Tao had been ready for a long time, and suddenly opened the spring card.


    "Destroy Shiva, brahmanis, Vishnu! Three evil spirits, come out for me


    Huangquan Cambodian flew high into the sky, and then the page became bigger, and three evil spirits jumped out of the purple light.


    Destroying Shiva is in charge of the wind elephant. Suddenly, the hurricane between heaven and earth is fierce. It is a hurricane with hundreds of magnitudes, which can bring down Mount Tai. A level that can destroy everything.


    And Brahma Ferris, opened the Brahman, a god of death came out of the door, sneaked across the yellow spring, came to fight.


    Vishnu spread the pestilence, and the pestilence spread to avoid poison, which made Jiang Li''s subordinates retreat one after another, holding their breath, or shaking away the pestilence.


    But it''s not over.


    Then, Wu Tao summoned five elements envoys from huangquan temple, including Jin man, Mu man, Tu man, Shui man and Huo man. These five people are all congenital energy combinations. Their individual strength can be compared with the nine strong men of the beautiful God Huangjing.


    This is exactly why huangquan card is as famous as amber.


    In addition, Huang Quan has many other abilities, but Wu Tao has not yet understood them.


    At present, he can use the yellow spring card. First, he can summon creatures, but use the yellow spring card as a weapon.


    After the call of the living beings, Wu Tao steers the spring card and turns it into the sharpest knife, shuttling through the space, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing.


    It doesn''t appear once, but it has to penetrate the body of an expert.


    As long as the master''s blood is stained, then the master will be affected by the magic of huangquan card, either the action will slow down or the illusion will occur.


    In this way, it''s easy to be killed by those dark creatures who are called out.


    To deal with these experts, Wu Tao took less than ten minutes to settle them all.


    Kill them all!


    There is no one alive!


    His style is very similar to Jiang Li.


    If Jiang Li wants to kill him, he can kill him to pieces, as long as he dies.


    The same is true of Wu Tao''s killing his subordinates. No matter what method is used, just kill them.


    In this way, the process is naturally full of violence and blood.


    "Is that all you can do? I tell you, my strength is not what it used to be. If you''re still at this level, it''s not enough for me today. " Wu Tao said jokingly.


    During the conversation, Jiang Li was besieged by the destruction of Shiva, brahhetian, Vishnu and five other creatures.


    Jiang Liyuan himself has a lot of power, but now he is alone, and he is a commander in chief.

 Chapter 1893

    But although there was only one person, Jiang Li was calm and self-confident.


    "My Lord, here I am." The bone clan strongman, who had been reporting before, came back now.


    Jiang Li saw him, and the expression on his face was even stronger.


    This person is his card and his strength.


    This person is sent by him to shout frost Lingxue, as long as frost Lingxue comes, you Wu Tao strong, how can? Can''t I abuse you to death?


    You just wait, let you be proud first, it doesn''t matter. Later, how you will die, I''m sure you can''t guess.


    However, the man who came back from the news didn''t look very well.


    At the beginning, he reported the news nearby, but he found that there was no answer from the imperial city and there was no reply.


    So he had to go back in person. Anyway, the emperor Yunshan was not far away from the capital. As soon as he went back, he heard that shuanglingxue was not in the capital.


    Since frost and snow are not in the imperial capital, what does that mean?


    That means that he can''t move to the rescue, and the things here in diyun mountain can only be solved by Jiang Li himself.


    "Is anyone here?" Jiang Li opens his mouth leisurely, calmly facing the fierce Wu Tao.


    "This... The Emperor... This..." the messenger hesitated and worried.


    He was not here before, so he didn''t know what happened here. But what can happen if there are so many people on their side?


    If you want to say something wrong, it''s also the other party''s problem. There are so many of them. How can there be a problem?


    However, when he stood beside Jiang Li, looking around, the ground around him was full of corpses of people on their side.


    It''s all broken into dregs, and there''s a river of blood on the ground.


    The blood of the startling master was scattered on the ground, and the blood was still beating.


    On the other hand, the young man on the opposite side was aggressive and had the upper hand. This shows that just now he was just one person, and he defeated all the experts on their side except Jiang Li!!!


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. What about people?" Jiang Li glared at him and said in a low voice.


    The master of bone clan came back to himself, and then nervously said to Jiang Li: "the angel is not in the Imperial City, she..."


    "What? What did you say? " Jiang Li''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the man''s neck bone and said, "say it again?"


    "The emperor, i... what I said is true. The angel is not here. She has left, and it has been a while since she left." The master of bone clan said.


    "Where did she go? Have you tried to contact her? " Jiang Li was anxious, and at the same time he gave Wu Tao a quick look. He was ready to leave.


    Before he was able to calm down, it was because he thought that frost would come. Since frost would come, what else was he afraid of?


    But at this moment that frost snow will not come, such a situation, if he does not run quickly, it is waiting to die.


    "Angel, she... She doesn''t know where she''s going. Your majesty, you know where she''s going. Our people dare not ask more questions." Bone clan''s superior reply, also follow Jiang to leave fast in retrogression, want to leave here.


    But Wu Tao did not slow down to let those elements around him follow. Finally, Huang Quan Cambodia broke through the void and appeared in front of Jiang Li and cut off the way.


    "It''s said that an angel from heaven has come to you. His strength is quite strong. He is much stronger than you, isn''t he?" With a faint smile, Wu Tao suddenly asked, "is she missing? Don''t you know where she went? "


    Jiang Li is very angry. What happened in his heart is that he was seen through?


    "How do you know?" Jiang Li asked.


    "I know so much, even more than you. Believe it or not?" Wu Tao said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Jiang Li said that his way was stopped, and he was also deliberately answering, trying to buy time and find a way to get rid of Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao said: "that angel is a woman, and she is very beautiful, but she has a big temper. She is very cold, cold like an iceberg, isn''t she? And her name seems to be shuanglingxue, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Li was moved. What Wu Tao said was true. However, outsiders didn''t know the arrival of frost and snow.


    Does Wu Tao know so much? Where did the news come from?


    After a little thought, Jiang Li thought of some clues: "have you planted a spy with me?"


    "Hahaha, you are not stupid, but now I think that you are a little bit smarter than pigs at most."


    "You..."


    "Besides, shuanglingxue is here to help you, right, but do you know where she is now? Shall I tell you where she is now? " Wu Tao said happily.


    "Where is she?"


    "To tell you the truth, she''s on a date with my cousin right now, the sweet one. So, fortunately, you didn''t find her. If you find her, do you think she will come to help you or kill you because of her current relationship with my cousin? " Wu Tao narrowed his eyes and laughed sarcastically.


    "No way! It''s impossible Jiang Li didn''t agree.


    Shuanglingxue is a fairy in heaven. If you say that Leyi has seduced other women, then he still believes it.


    But who is frost and snow? You said that Leyi seduced her and had already been affectionate with her?


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    "No? Well, just a moment. " Wu Tao deliberately wants to tease Jiang Li. He now has half of the dark power. If he wants to kill Jiang Li, he can do it directly.


    But for people like Jiang Li, he thought it was a kind of reward and preferential treatment to let Jiang Li die too soon.


    Since we want to kill him, we must destroy all his hopes first. Let him collapse first, and then kill him.


    In the presence of Jiang Li, Wu Tao uses the technique of thousands of miles to communicate with Yue Yi.


    "It''s not convenient for Fang to transmit a picture. There''s a man here who doesn''t believe that you''ve got a good relationship with Shuang Lingxue. Why don''t you let him have a look and let him die?" Wu Tao said jokingly.


    Then Leyi said, "no problem."


    Then, a picture came from the power of dark space.


    In that picture, it''s the picture of Yue Yi kissing frost on snow''s lips.


    In fact, frost and snow were imprisoned, so they were slaughtered. Whatever Leyi does to her, she can''t resist.


    But the picture captured by Leyi ignores the details of the imprisonment.


    So, it seems like a couple in love, clearly affectionate and affectionate.


    There are only two faces and necks in the photo, which is quite intimate.


    And it''s true. It''s absolutely true.


    When the picture came here, Wu Tao took a look and tut tut said, "I''m too shy to look. Do you want to have a closer look and see if this beautiful sister-in-law is your fairy angel sent by heaven?"


    Jiang Lizhen was shaking violently. How could he? Why?


    What he saw with his own eyes, that picture, that picture is absolutely true, absolutely not fake.


    Shuang Lingxue... Shuang Lingxue unexpectedly... She''s hooked up with Leyi!


    How could that be?


    Why does the fairy suddenly fall in love with Leyi? Just yesterday, she said that she wanted to kill Leyi. It''s as cold as a mountain. How can she fall in love with Leyi so soon?


    This is not right, but if not, what is the reason?


    At this time, Wu Tao said to the bone expert beside Jiang Li, "do you want to die or live?"


    The bone master saw Wu Tao speak to him suddenly and said in a dry voice, "naturally, I want to live."


    "If you want to live, just stab him deeply enough, and I''ll spare your life, OK?" Wu Tao said.


    That bone clan master, actually quite afraid of Jiang Li, but now, obviously Wu Tao is more terrible.


    All around has been shrouded in darkness, all in the dark space. And there are so many dark creatures around. The power of darkness is so powerful that it is not Jiang Li''s level at all.


    Bone master is also a wise man. Since he is a wise man, where can he not understand the situation?


    Now that the other party said so, he naturally wanted to seize the opportunity and immediately nodded: "OK, I promise."


    Jiang Li looks at him coldly. This man is also his trusted confidant, but now he promises to stab him in order to survive.


    "You dare!" Jiang Li stares at him.


    The bone expert said, "no wonder I want to live."


    With that, there was a bone in the palm of the bone master''s hand, which quickly turned into a sharp thorn and stabbed at Jiang Li.


    Of course, Jiang Li won''t wait to die. When the blood of heaven is used, the seal of heaven comes down from the sky. He wants to kill this bone master.


    Dare to betray me, then I will be the first to kill you!


    The way of heaven seal is extremely fierce, but just after entering the dark space, Wu Tao shoots it with a spring card. With one blow, he breaks the way of heaven seal.


    "Here, if I want him to die, he can die. If I want him to live, no one can let him die." Wu Tao said overbearing.


    Under his control, Jiang Li has to bear the dark pressure from all sides.


    It was under this kind of bondage that the bone clan master seized the opportunity, the bone spur in his hand suddenly moved forward and pierced Jiang Li''s abdomen.


    And he was afraid that the poke was not deep enough, so he pulled it out and poked it again!

 Chapter 1894

    Jiang Li spits blood and stares at the bone master. He also wants to kill him, but under the heavy pressure of darkness, the pressure on him is too strong.


    After all, Wu Tao has half of the power of the dark source. How can he be able to compete with him now?


    The origin of darkness is the way of heaven. Even if the fall, broken, it is also the way of heaven.


    It''s like a kingdom is broken, but the Treasury has been transferred. There are no more treasures in the treasury than you, a local tyrant in the countryside?


    You are a local tyrant in the countryside. No matter how rich you are, are you more powerful than the treasure house of a kingdom?


    Therefore, Wu Tao suppressed him in all directions. The absolute strength of crushing, the strength of huangquan Cambodia are not fully used.


    "How can you be so powerful?" Jiang Li''s eyes turned to Wu Tao again.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    From the beginning, Jiang Li never paid attention to him.


    In Jiang Li''s eyes, that is, Leyi can become an opponent, and Wu Tao is just a follower of Leyi. But now, the strength of this follower is too strong for him to reach.


    "You want to know? If you want to know, I won''t tell you. " Wu Tao, with a smile, suddenly flew over and put his hand on Jiang Li''s forehead.


    The soul searching skill has been used to search all the memories of Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li wants to fight, and the blood of heaven in his body is surging, just like an evil beast, to fight back against Wu Tao.


    And Wu Tao''s dark power swept down all of a sudden. Wu Tao''s body had been stained by the darkness for a long time. Therefore, it can be said that his body has dark blood. The dark way is the way of heaven of the last term, which is also a kind of blood of the way of heaven.


    When Jiang Li''s heavenly blood surges up, Wu Tao''s blood is more surging to cover and go, releasing a powerful power to fight against Jiang Li''s blood.


    Moreover, these two blood lines are like enemies. Once they feel it, they are like water and fire. If they don''t fight against each other, they will never stop.


    The new way of heaven was born from the new species of the dark way and panhuang world.


    It can also be said that the new way of heaven is the half son of the dark way.


    The new way of heaven has banned the status of the dark way, dominating the world, which can be regarded as the son''s rebellion against Laozi.


    All of a sudden, the blood in Wu Tao''s body was strongly suppressed, which was tantamount to Lao Tzu teaching his son.


    A little bit of violent power was injected into Jiang Li''s body. The blood of heaven in Jiang Li''s body was suppressed like a dog and began to spray out from his pores.


    It''s a lot of blood, crazy in the spray to the outside.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Li uttered a scream. He could not struggle and escape.


    After Wu Tao''s soul search, the power of darkness formed five sharp nails on his hands, and deeply penetrated Jiang Li''s head.


    "I killed you many times, but I didn''t kill you. If you don''t die, you will come out to be a demon in the future. So this time, you''re dead. "


    Wu Tao bit by bit pierced Jiang Li''s head and crushed his spirit.


    "I''m not willing to... I''m not willing to... I''m the strongest in the world... The first person in heaven... It''s impossible... It''s impossible to die like this..."


    Jiang Li, whose head began to crack, was not willing to roar, and then a ball of meat appeared in the palm of his hand. Jet out, fly to the distant stars.


    That ball of meat is where all the essence of Jiang Li lies, and there is a spirit in it.


    At present, this body has been completely suppressed, can not escape, also can not escape. I have to give up.


    If a strong man breaks his wrist, that''s all he can do.


    "Get out of my way!" Wu Tao''s sharp eyes, how can not see the existence of this meatball, under a command.


    Those element people who came out of huangquan Cambodian stopped the way of the meatball.


    The joint interception of gold, wood, water, fire and earth easily blocked the meatball.


    At the sign of Wu Tao, the flaming man uses a strong fire to burn the meat ball. At the same time, there is the power of thunder and lightning to chop the meat ball.


    There was a scream in the meatball, a scream of despair.


    At this point, no one can help him.


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Spare me a dog''s life... Please spare me a dog''s life." There was a trembling sound in the meatball.


    If you are intercepted and attacked by the elemental people, the meatball can''t hold on any longer. If you continue to attack, you will die and never come back to life.


    "Want to live? Do you think I''ll make it up to you? Innocence Wu Tao sneered.


    If it''s empathy, will Jiang Li easily forgive Yue Yi and Wu Tao when they are in a desperate situation?


    I''m afraid it''s useless for you to call your grandparents.


    He is a ruthless person. How can it be his style if he doesn''t cut down the roots?


    So, now that Wu Tao is the one who holds the sword, how can he be spared?


    Important information, Wu Tao already knew, Jiang Li''s value is squeezed dry, also useless.


    But Wu Tao was not in a hurry to kill the ball. He just reached for it and it flew into his hand. He used gold to turn it into an iron cone and stabbed it again and again.


    Listening to the scream of Jiang Li, he burst out laughing: "you have today, have you ever thought about it?"


    "Spare me... Spare me... All my treasures are for you..." the voice in the meatball pleaded.


    "Excuse me? If I were you, would you spare me? It seems absolutely impossible, isn''t it? In that case, don''t you think begging me is just talking nonsense? Does it work? "


    "I have hidden some treasures. If you will let me go, I will give them to you." The voice in the meatball said quickly, willing to give up everything, just want to live.


    However, Wu Tao was not interested: "I''ve searched your soul. I''ve seen all your memories. I know all the places where you hide things. Do you think I need you to talk more?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wu Tao burst out laughing, forcing a person into a desperate situation. Looking at his sad appearance, he really has a sense of psychological achievement.


    There''s nothing more to say about meatballs.


    Indeed, all his memories have been searched, and all his secrets have been known by the other party. In this way, is his so-called "secret" still useful?


    It''s no use at all. The other party has known for a long time. Is it still necessary for him to say?


    "Your treasure is just like that. In fact, I don''t think much of it. Do you think that at my level, you will still cherish your broken things?" Wu Tao turned his lips and looked very disdainful.


    He really disdained it. The secret he learned from Jiang Li''s memory was that Jiang Li was rewarded by the way of heaven and had several better magic weapons.


    They''re all holy instruments, and they''re the best.


    But it''s really useless for Wu Tao.


    No matter how strong you are, how strong are you? Can you beat huangquan?

 Chapter 1895

    "Jiang Li, you can die."


    The black nails pierced into the meatball again and again, and the smell of the meatball became weaker and weaker.


    Every time the nail goes in, the meat ball will make a heartrending cry, which is a very cruel torture.


    "Give me a good time." The voice in the meatball said faintly, this kind of torture is too hard, he really can''t stand it. I''d rather die.


    "Ha ha, how can it be so easy to die happily?" Wu Tao ignored him and continued to insert his black nails one after another. After hundreds of times of inserting, the sob in the meatball is finally a little bit from weakness to nothingness.


    The soul in the meatball is torn, and the essence is completely corroded.


    Wu Tao did it on purpose. He could have killed him with one move, but he managed to cut him in a few hundred times. Let him die after suffering.


    After killing Jiang Li, Wu Tao goes on to sweep amber League.


    He knew all the memories of Jiang Li. Although many things were not rare, they could not be wasted. At least it''s OK to keep it for your relatives in the future.


    So he went to do his own business.


    And a week passed in a flash on Leyi''s side.


    This week, he and frost have been in the cabin of the dark world.


    This woman is really hard to deal with, but with the constant intimacy and the blessing of the enchanting eye, finally, her defense began to fade and disappear.


    For Leyi, no matter how she resists, she is already his person. And, in these days of continuous relationship, she found herself pregnant.


    When self-cultivation reaches her level, there is a life body in her body, which is easy to detect.


    The first time, she used her only spiritual power to control all the time, but after all, she was a normal woman, and sometimes she would be lost.


    So, accidentally pregnant.


    Her mind also struggled to kill this new born little life.


    Although she was imprisoned by Leyi, this little life was born in her body. It''s very easy for her to kill her.


    But I don''t know why, when she thought of killing this little life, she was a little reluctant.


    hate to part with or use!


    Don''t want to kill, don''t have the heart!


    Maybe every woman has motherhood, and it is precisely at this time that she is called.


    So the little life was left.


    And this new little life is really very strong. After birth, it grows rapidly.


    In this way, a few days later, on the tenth day, Leyi released the imprisoned frost and snow.


    But frost snow also didn''t start to him, also didn''t resist, also didn''t leave.


    It''s a sense of life.


    Maybe it''s the change of her own mentality, maybe it''s also the effect of the enchanting eye.


    "Child, I decided to stay, but not for you, this child, regardless of men and women, I want to give my last name." Frost Lingxue said to Leyi.


    "No problem." Leyi is very cooperative. The child''s surname doesn''t matter.


    "After I''m with you, you''re the son-in-law of our frost family. Lord Tiandao, I will tell my father to plead for you. Maybe Lord Tiandao can open up to you at that time. " Frost Ling Snow said.


    "I don''t have to. I don''t have to ask for a favor. Because I know that even if you open this mouth, the way of heaven will not agree. " Leyi said with a veto.


    "Do you have to fight against Tiandao? You can''t beat him. I... if you don''t use mean means, i... you can''t even deal with me. What else do you talk about dealing with Lord Tiandao? " Frost Lingxue looks at Leyi, and there seems to be a deep feeling in her eyes, but now the deep feeling also means.


    "It''s not that I have to be right with him, but that he is like fire and I am like water. How can fire and water exist at the same time? He has no room for me. "


    "No, do you think you''re heavy? It''s just a damned identity. I tell you, the Lord of heaven despises the background of your damned identity. Once he personally sent a Dharma suit to deal with you. It just happened that he went down. Then he got Jiang Li''s request and made a move. Otherwise, he won''t have to deal with you by himself. There are so many experts in heaven that you can''t imagine. You can''t deal with any of them. Don''t be silly. " Frost Ling snow advised to say.


    "So I''m not paid attention to the way of heaven?" Leyi laughed at himself.


    "That''s right."


    "Then why did he send you down to deal with me?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Frost Lingxue said, "because Jiang Li can''t compete, the reason why he sent me down is that he chose me immediately. Fortunately, it''s me. If it were anyone else, you would have died long ago. "


    "Are the people in heaven so strong?"


    "It''s not polite to say that each one is better than you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Frost Ling snow affirms to say.


    Leyi gave a wry smile. She felt a little shocked. She looked down upon her so much.


    No one in heaven can fight against him?


    Is heaven really so strong?


    "I have the mother of amber. I have 3000 amber in my hand. Is this not enough?" Not satisfied, Yue Yi continued to ask.


    Frost Ling snow shakes her head: "insufficient, although the mother of amber is strong, as long as it is in this world, there is still a way to restrain it. In addition, if we really want to fight, we still need our own strength. You really don''t have enough power. "


    "All right."


    Leyi has to admit that after Wu Tao got half of the dark power, it is estimated that his strength is already above him.


    If he wants to get a higher level of strength, he can only wait for the children of other big elves to grow up. As long as he takes a little of their blood and integrates it with himself, he can evolve the most powerful panhuang blood.


    As long as you have panhuang''s blood, the new way of heaven can''t form any pressure on him.


    "How to restrain?"


    "Lord Tiandao, you have your own weapons. Do you think you can''t control your amber? Even if you can''t restrain it, you can still restrain it. "


    After listening to it, Leyi felt that it made a lot of sense.


    Once amber is restrained, his mace will be invalid.


    At that time, we can only rely on our own strength.


    "Tell me, where are the four heavenly gates?"


    "What do you want to do? Are you in the net? If you want to go to heaven with me, I''ll make arrangements first. Otherwise, if you go directly, you will be arrested. " Frost Ling Snow said, as if has been a good wife image.

 Chapter 1896

    Frost Lingxue''s idea is to let Leyi not rush.


    When she comes back to her own family, she will discuss the matter with her father to see if she can plead with Tiandao.


    As long as Tiandao is willing to nod, Leyi can be dealt with.


    After all, Shuang Lingxue''s family is one of the twelve ministers of heaven. Having considerable weight and discourse power.


    The main thing is to see if Frost''s father can agree.


    So, she''s going to go back and get this done.


    But if she told Leyi the location of the four heavenly gates, Leyi would go to the net by herself. So just the guards guarding Tianmen, it is estimated that they can kill him countless times.


    In the words of frost and snow, Leyi is hit again and again.


    He has grown up to this point, and is said to be useless by her.


    However, there is no way to do this. For example, if someone has seen a super expert, and then meets a third rate expert or a second rate expert, he will naturally see that the other party is useless.


    Lord Tiandao, it''s the most super class, SSSS.


    The twelve heavenly ministers are at least super first-class, SSS level.


    In this way, the way of heaven is 10 s, and the twelve heavenly ministers are 9 s, second only to the way of heaven. As for Leyi today, it can only be regarded as five s at most.


    Therefore, it is obvious how far the gap is.


    "You are not nothing. At least you are mean and insidious." Frost Ling Snow said, the tone is still a bit resentful.


    Leyi said with a bitter smile, "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "And thick skinned."


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Frost snow seriously thought about it and said, "there is a strong force in your body, I can feel it, but it is not perfect. If this blood is perfect, it is estimated that you can quickly upgrade to SSSS (8s) by then."


    "Do you feel it?" Leyi is a little surprised. The power that can make shuanglingxue no longer belittle and despise is not Taowu, but panhuang''s blood.


    The elves have said that as long as we gather the blood of the five elves, we can awaken the most primitive blood of panhuang.


    Panhuang blood is the highest blood in panhuang world!


    When you have this blood, you can really stand on top of thousands of people and admire heaven and earth.


    At present, Leyi has only collected the blood of the fire elves and the water elves, but there are still three.


    But even so, with the blood supply of fire spirit and water spirit, his blood also began to move towards the blood of Pan Huang.


    Pan Huang''s blood is the root of the world, so even frost and snow are sensitive to it.


    After these days of close contact with Leyi, she has already found out. So, after a series of demeaning Leyi, I also told him the good news.


    "Of course, I can feel that when you... You and I... Are together, there is no physical distance between each other. You have me and I have you. I can naturally feel the signs in your body." Frosting said awkwardly.


    "But are you so sure that as long as my power is perfect, I can transform to SSSS level?"


    "Sure!"


    "Why? Why? "


    "Intuition, although your power is not perfect, I can already feel the fury hidden in it. Even compared with the blood of heaven, this fury is better. Therefore, I believe that once it is perfect, it can definitely evolve to 8s level. " Frost said.


    After listening to her, Leyi nodded and felt a little relieved.


    Even now, as frost Lingxue said, he is very weak, but as long as panhuang''s blood is completely restored, his strength can be directly upgraded to level 8s at that time.


    Tiandao 10s, twelve Tianchen 9s, and he had 8s at that time. If you refine the imperial axe again, the force can be increased, and it is estimated that it will reach 9s. Combined with Wu Tao, amber and huangquan, the overall strength of more than 10s should not be a problem.


    This makes Leyi more comfortable.


    "The blood of the other three elves can be owned in less than three months. As long as the baby is born and borrows some blood, the blood of Pan Huang can be restored. In this way, I have to seize the time to completely recover the emperor''s axe. "


    Yue Yi thought in his heart, and then asked the location of the four heavenly gates again.


    Nobody knows the entrance to the heaven, except the people in the heaven.


    As for Jiang Li''s side, Wu Tao has searched Jiang Li''s memory. He only knows that Jiang Li has contacted some people of the way of heaven, but he has never seen the threshold of the way of heaven. How can he know where the gate of heaven is?


    Therefore, the only question we can ask is frost and snow.


    "I told you, don''t try to kill yourself. Why don''t you listen?" Frost Ling snow frowns show eyebrow to say.


    "I''m not an impulsive person. You just don''t believe me. I''ve just heard about the heaven all the time, but I don''t know where it is. I''m just curious. Can''t you tell me? "


    "It''s OK to tell you, but you must not go, especially the Nantianmen, which is the most inaccessible place." Frost Ling Snow said, and then added: "south gate, not only can''t go, but also can''t close, otherwise, there will be big trouble."


    "Why?" Leyi knows it.


    "Don''t ask me about this. I can''t tell you the secret about the way of heaven. Although I have decided to be with you, I can''t betray my family and the Lord of the way of heaven." Frost Ling Snow said.


    She is a very responsible woman, or a very principled woman.


    If not, it would not take nearly ten days for Leyi to get rid of her.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I won''t ask." Leyi knows that there is a place in Nantianmen, which is the end of the world?


    Below the end of the world, there is a Tianya lake, in which the bones of Pan Huang are thrown. It''s been many, many years.


    What I didn''t expect is that after so many years, the current way of heaven is still afraid?


    Is it the fear of emperor Pan''s resurrection?


    So, we sent a lot of troops to guard the Nantianmen?


    "I can tell you, but I still want to tell you, don''t go, don''t take risks, or it will be really late to regret."


    "Well, I won''t risk it."


    Then, Shuang Lingxue points the location of the four heavenly gates on Leyi''s forehead in the way of memory to memory, and the location of the four heavenly gates is injected.


    After the success of Leyi''s reception, it suddenly dawned: "it turns out that the four heavenly gates are located in these places. No wonder, no wonder!"

 Chapter 1897

    The location of the four heavenly Gates was not far from Leyi, but he never thought of it.


    For example, the location of the west gate is the farthest. It is about 90 billion light-years away from the earth in the distant sisang star.


    And the north gate is actually on Pluto. Yes, you heard right. Pluto, the galaxy, belongs to the same array as earth. The distance between the two is much closer.


    As for the south gate, it is located in the ancient star, the size of the moon.


    As for dongtianmen, its location can be said to be the nearest. It''s so close that Leyi can''t believe it or imagine it.


    Because the location of dongtianmen is on the earth.


    And it''s the devil''s triangle on earth.


    That place, in many science novels, is a very dangerous place. There are wormholes in time and space. If you are not careful, someone will be sucked in. What ships once passed by also disappeared, and what planes passed by also disappeared.


    But it seems that no one has been able to explain exactly what happened.


    Some of science is true, but when it comes to complex fields, even scientists rely on speculation.


    Therefore, it can''t be said that scientists can do whatever they say. They know nothing about mysterious things.


    In addition, Leyi also found that the four heavenly gates have one thing in common, that is, they are all set in the dust world.


    Four mulberry star is a dust world, ancient star is a dust world, earth is a dust world, Pluto is a dust world.


    "In fact, it''s quite clever. In the dust world, people who used to practice can''t get by. And people in the dust world basically can''t practice, so even if the heaven gate is set in the dust world, it won''t be found, let alone intruded. Even if someone breaks in by chance, it can be easily killed. "


    "The west gate is a little far away, the South Gate seems OK, the north gate is close, and the east gate is closer. No wonder there were so many myths and legends in ancient China, which were well founded after all. It''s no wonder that I met the incarnation of the way of heaven in the world of zero yuan. It seems that he really went out of the east gate because of something and happened to come to the earth. Then he almost killed me


    After knowing the location of the four Tianmen, Leyi thinks that the East Tianmen is the fastest way to enter the heaven.


    The north gate is the second, and the south gate is the third. The west gate of four mulberry stars is also easy, and it''s very convenient to use the amber to escape from the sky.


    Why is Nantianmen the third?


    That''s because Gu Li Xing is not far away from Dou Zhi Xing. And it''s close to the central world.


    There is mutual induction and attraction between huge objects, just like comets.


    This ancient star was too close to the central world at the beginning, and then it was directly absorbed by the central world.


    Now it''s like a fruit hanging on the big tree of the central world.


    So, from here, the location is very close.


    "By the way, which door is closest to your frost house?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    There are twelve heavenly ministers and four heavenly gates in the heavenly court. It is reasonable to say that every three heavenly ministers'' families guard one heavenly gate.


    "Nantianmen, of course. Otherwise, I would not have been sent here." Frost Ling Snow said.


    Nantianmen is closest to here, so this mission was sent out by the three families on this side of Nantianmen.


    Frost snow bad luck, draw this sign, also was sent.


    "Nantianmen is on gulixing, and gulixing is on the central world star. Over the years, it has been almost influenced by the Dragon Qi of the real dragon clan. There are basically no other races on gulixing. Yes, they are basically the dragon people of all things. But they and we are well water but not river water. People in the heaven can go in and out freely, and there are all kinds of dragons in the ancient Li star. The real dragon never sets foot Frost said.


    "Not bad!" Leyi nodded. It''s good that the real dragon doesn''t set foot. If the real dragon sets foot on gulixing, then he''ll be in trouble.


    At present, although Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl, is very obedient to Leyi, it doesn''t mean that the real dragon clan can accommodate Leyi.


    The real dragon clan hasn''t come to trouble him so far, because Bai Jia helps him cover up.


    Otherwise, he made the other three real dragons into slaves. Once it was spread to the real dragon clan, the Dragon King would be furious.


    Dragon King, that is almost the same as the Lord of heaven.


    Now Leyi has offended one, and the other is better to avoid.


    When he heard that the real dragon was not going on Guli, he was completely relieved.


    "There are three aristocratic families guarding Nantianmen. Every year, they send people on duty in turn. The number of gatekeepers on this side of Nantianmen is also the largest, with a total of nine. That is to say, each family should send three people. " Frost said.


    "Only nine?" Yue Yi smiles. It''s not much. It''s really not much.


    Frost Lingxue said, "do you think nine are few? Nine people are much better than me, and one of them has reached 8s level at least. This kind of master is sent out by three aristocratic families in turn every year. Do you know the number of guards at the west gate, the east gate and the north gate? "


    "How much? Can''t it be four? "


    "Yes, you are right. There are four. They are also a member of each family, and another is an 8s level master. So, if you think about it, the defense level of Nantianmen is double that of other Tianmen. "


    "Who is the best of your twelve Tianchen families?"


    "It''s hard to say who is the strongest, but it''s almost the same. After all, they are all Tianchen, and the owners of Tianchen''s family are all 9s strong. How can they compare with each other? If we have to say who is strong, it can only be said from the number of a family. If we count by the number of people, then our frost family can count in the top three. "


    "Oh? How can your frost family be so strong? "


    "Of course, the ancestor of our frost family is a very powerful person. In addition, I can tell you that the three families of Nantianmen are the top three in terms of population. One of them is our frost family, and the other two are Youjia and heijia. " Frost said.


    "You home? "Black house?"


    These two surnames do not exist in the world anyway. It''s really weird.


    "How many people are there in your family?" Yue Yi asked carefully.


    Frost Ling snow thought for a moment, said: "there are about 100 people."


    "Only 100 people?"


    "Don''t think it''s too small. There are so many people in this family. Our family in heaven is no better than yours. That''s not the same. " Frost Ling Snow said seriously.


    Leyi didn''t think much of it at first, but when you think about it carefully, it''s true that if everyone has the strength of frosting snow, even stronger than frosting snow, in this way, one hundred are really terrible.

 Chapter 1898

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let my father do something about you, and my father has a lot to say in the family. So, just wait. As long as the Lord of heaven is willing to let you go, you won''t have to hide in the future. You can live in this world Frost Ling Snow said.


    Yue Yi smiles. Since Shuang Lingxue is so persistent, let her do it.


    However, in his mind, the probability of success is very small.


    The next day, shuanglingxue left. She went back to help Leyi intercede.


    Before leaving, she also told Leyi to wait for her for three days. Within three days, she will give the news.


    So, Leyi waited for her in the dark world.


    "Did you really let her go back?" Wu Tao came to find Leyi. Knowing this, he thought Leyi was too risky.


    He felt that the woman should not be released. If she was put back, would she not let her go?


    But Leyi laughed: "you don''t understand women."


    "Ha ha, you know. Anyway, I don''t know much about it. After all, she is a woman in heaven, different from other women. "


    "What''s the difference? Women in the world are all the same. I don''t see any difference between human women and other women. It''s the same


    "What if she doesn''t come back?"


    "Go with the flow."


    "What if she betrays you and tells you all about you?"


    "What can I have for her to betray?"


    "The secret inside you."


    "This..." Leyi was silent. It''s really a secret that can''t be told.


    The blood in his body is no secret. The real secret is the imperfect blood of Pan Huang, which is the real fear and exclusion of heaven.


    Frost snow if said this, that day road is also to eradicate him anyway.


    But just a little silence, Leyi opened up a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s all the same, anyway, the way of heaven can''t accommodate me."


    "Next, what to do?"


    "I already know the location of the gate of four days. I don''t have any hope for frost and snow. Naturally, I can''t wait for the result foolishly. I''m going to go to the north gate." Yue Yi said.


    This is the result of thinking twice.


    Nantianmen is not allowed to go at present, no matter what the reason is. Better not.


    Besides, the east gate is on the earth, which is too obvious. It''s not that the location is obvious, but that there are ordinary people on the earth, so once you break in. It''s easy to identify.


    And the north gate is Pluto. According to the calculation of scientists on earth, there is no life on it.


    From here, Leyi enters with a special identity, but he can go to see what kind of situation it is.


    "Together?"


    "Of course, they went together. In case of any trouble, they still have a care." Leyi nodded.


    Now Wu Tao is stronger than him, so it''s better for two people to fight together than one.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about frost and snow.


    She returned to the clan, Tianting, Nantianmen.


    There is a place in Nantianmen. You can see it as a city.


    In this city, there are three areas.


    Among them, the first is the "Black family" area, the second is the "snow family" area, and the last is the "Youjia" area. This ranking is not in any order, and the overall strength of the three families is similar.


    Frost snow is directly back to his home, snow home area is still very wide.


    Here, there are many big houses like the palace. There are six in all.


    That is to say, the frost family has six sons, so they have six families.


    All of these six families together are about 100.


    Frost Lingxue''s father, in the second generation of frost family, is the third, also known as the third master.


    When it comes to status, it''s really high.


    Because the eldest and the second of the frost family are not as savvy as the third, the third has always been valued.


    But Laosan is not the most valued one. In the whole frost family, Laozu pays more attention to Laoliu.


    Lao Liu''s talent is the highest, and his savvy is also the highest. Now his cultivation level is approaching 9s.


    This is very rare in the second generation.


    Even the father of today''s frost snow, but also only 8s strength.


    Level 10s is the strength of Tiandao, and level 9s is the strength of Tianchen. His strength is close to 9s, that is to say, his strength is close to Tianchen.


    Therefore, the future successor of the frost family must be Lao Liu.


    That is the sixth uncle of frost.


    As for her father, he was her sixth uncle''s assistant at most.


    Generally speaking, the frost family is still very united, and other families are also united.


    The difference between the heaven and the earth is that you can be noisy in the earth, but the heaven is cold and quiet.


    This desolation is like the Spring Festival in coastal cities. Every year in other months of coastal cities, people come and go. It''s very busy, but when the Spring Festival comes, the streets are cold and all the shops are closed.


    That''s how it is here.


    All the houses are closed, and no one will stroll outside.


    Because everyone is devoting themselves to practice.


    Perhaps, some people will also ask, what else can we practice when we have reached such a high level?


    In fact, longevity has always been our dream.


    High level only means that life can be increased, but not unlimited.


    Even Tianchen, their life is limited. One day, they will die, too.


    Unless they reach the level of Tiandao, reaching the strength of 10s.


    Only like the way of heaven, can we break away from the five elements and get the position of longevity, real longevity and real immortality.


    Live with heaven and earth, shine with the sun and the moon.


    Pavilions, waterside pavilions, cranes dancing, butterflies flying.


    All kinds of flowers, lingering in the clouds, misty and illusory.


    In heaven, the legend of ten scenes in one step is not false.


    It''s much more beautiful here than in the world.


    Frosting snow back to his home, went directly to see his father.


    Her father practiced in his study, and she came in directly.


    "Back? I didn''t expect to draw you this time. What about? Is this a smooth trip? "


    Shuanglingxue''s father looks very young. He is only about 30 years old. He has a light beard on his lips. He looks really young.


    Frost snow is immediately kneeling down.


    "What? As soon as I see this expression, is the mission failed? However, this is your first task. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. Let your brother help you solve this problem at that time. " The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "I''d like to ask my father for one thing and ask him to do it." Frost Ling Xue bit her lips, deliberated on the words in secret, hesitated for a while, and then summoned up the courage to speak.

 Chapter 1899

    "Oh? You seldom ask me for anything. Let''s just say that as long as my father can help me, I will help you. " The middle-aged man said that from the tone, he still valued his daughter.


    It''s not the kind of father who favors boys over girls.


    Frost Ling snow pondered for a while, and then said his own thing.


    His father has been listening above, quietly, gujingbubo''s face, can not see any expression.


    In the end, the old qualifications in heaven are different from the parents in the world.


    If the parents of ordinary people hear this, hear that their daughter is given by a boy, and they are pregnant, they will chop the girl first without saying a word.


    But frost snow''s father is too calm, calm a little incredible.


    And frost snow also quietly hung his head, waiting for his father''s statement.


    About four or five minutes later, her father said, "since you are willing to ask me for him, I think this man is worth your help, isn''t he?"


    If this sentence is heard by Yue Yi, he will say that he is an open-minded parent.


    After hearing this, the parent did not immediately get angry, but carefully analyzed the key.


    Since his daughter is willing to plead for the man, it shows that the man is worthy of his daughter''s help.


    Otherwise, he also knew his daughter''s nature, and could never intercede for a man who was not worth it.


    "He''s... Pretty good." Frosting said shyly.


    "This boy has made a lot of noise in the world, and he is also a new nemesis. Although his old body is dead, but his soul is not, then the identity of Nemesis belongs to him. In this way, he is an extraordinary figure. However, the boy''s vision is too short. He has to fight against heaven. Now that you come to plead for him, what''s his attitude? " Frost Fu Yan asked.


    Frost Lingxue replied: "he already knew that he was wrong, and promised that he would not fight against Tiandao from now on. He promised to be obedient and not make trouble."


    "Well, if that''s true, it''s not that you can''t plead for him. In fact, the Lord of heaven doesn''t really care about him. After all, it''s just a small role. How big a wave can it make? " Frost Fu Yan said.


    After saying this, he took out a bead from his body and handed it to frost.


    "Ling Xue, since you are pregnant, test it to see how talented the child is. Since you plan to stay, if you have good talent, you can stay in our snow family and be our snow family''s child in the future. " Frost Fu Yan said.


    Frost snow took the crystal ball, in the moment she took it, the crystal ball reflected the scene of the child in her stomach.


    It''s a newly formed living body. After the reflection enters the crystal ball, suddenly the crystal ball emits seven colors.


    There are gold, red, blue, cyan, brown, silver and a transparent color.


    The color is divided into regions, so the transparent side can also be seen.


    "Oh? It''s amazing that he has such a talent. He will achieve great success in the future. " Frost Fu Yan said.


    The gold represents metallicity, while the red represents the fire attribute. Before the child was born, the gifted attribute has been revealed.


    The front five colors represent the five elements of heaven and earth, the basic attributes, and the most common attributes.


    But although it is the most common attribute, it is not common when a person has five attribute talents at the same time.


    Especially after these five colors, there are also two colors.


    One is silver, which is the property of lightning.


    There is also a transparent color, which is the attribute of the wind.


    That is to say, it is complete with gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and water.


    "Yes, very good. They are born with seven attributes. This kind of child is one in a million. Keep it well. " Frost Fu rock nodded, which is quite satisfied.


    "Then... The way of heaven?"


    "You don''t have to worry about Tiandao. Later, I''ll go to Tiandao myself to talk about it. If it can be done, I''ll ask him to come to Tianting and live in Xue''s house. If the Lord of heaven forbids, then the fate you have formed will be settled by you. I won''t do anything at that time. You can kill him yourself. " Frost Fu Yan said.


    No matter what he said, his expression was very light.


    It''s so light when you say you can ask for help.


    When shuanglingxue was asked to kill Leyi, it was still so light.


    "My daughter knows!"


    "Go down."


    Shuanglingxue retreats, but she doesn''t leave. She plans to stay at home for the time being. After the news, she will go back to find Leyi.


    On Leyi''s side, when she arrived at the South Gate of heaven, he and Wu Tao actually reached the north gate of heaven on Pluto.


    The so-called gate of heaven is hidden in nothingness. The entrance is like an automatic pocket folded in space.


    The east gate of heaven on earth is located in the devil''s triangle. Over the years, many planes and ships have been working there. It should be a coincidence that they have entered the heaven world.


    However, the heaven world is not a human world. People who enter it are basically dying.


    Pluto is different from earth. There are no creatures here.


    It''s true that they didn''t. scientists guess that they didn''t. Leyi and Wu Tao scanned a large circle here, but they didn''t notice any life.


    The planet is full of icebergs and rocks. It''s very cold. It''s too far from the sun. It''s almost - 229 degrees.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao are standing at the entrance of the north gate.


    This is an iceberg canyon. The magnetic field here is very strange. Any communication object here will be strongly affected.


    Even an ordinary person standing here will be affected by the strange magnetic field.


    But at a glance, Leyi could see that the folding position of the north gate of heaven was on the hillside of the iceberg covered with ice and snow.


    Wu Tao rubbed his hands. They were discussing how to get in.


    Frost Lingxue said that every Tianmen gate is guarded. According to the rules, there should be four people guarding the North Tianmen gate.


    Three of them will be drawn immediately from the three families, but there is another 8s level master who takes turns in the three families.


    In the first city of Tianmen, there are three families.


    As for those randomly selected people, Le Yi estimated that at least their strength would not be worse than that of Shuang Lingxue, at least among Bo Zhongxue. So, it''s not that easy to deal with.


    The most difficult thing to deal with is the 8s level master.


    According to Shuang Lingxue, only after collecting the blood of Pan Huang can Leyi have a chance to soar to the 8s level, and only then can Leyi be equal to the 8s.


    As for now


    "All of you have come. Of course, you should go in and have a look. Follow the plan. " Leyi blinked.


    Then Wu Tao knowingly wrapped both of them with the dark power, and Leyi launched "stealth" to enter the stealth state, and the breath was completely hidden.


    He didn''t know whether the "stealth" had any effect on the guards of Tianmen, but he did it in front of Wu Tao, and Wu Tao noticed it casually. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too close or any other reason.


    This time, it''s an attempt to enter the north gate in this way. If it doesn''t work, come out immediately.


    "Ready?"


    "All right."


    Wu Tao is also very cautious, with the most powerful dark force of the yellow spring card spit out, the two heavily wrapped.


    There is the cover breath of huangquan Cambodian, and the cover power of dragon soul amber fluctuates.


    These two miracles complement each other perfectly.


    "Come in!"


    Ready for everything, they jumped in from the folded space.


    As soon as they went in, it felt like the sky was spinning around, and then the two of them suddenly landed on a vast jade ground.


    It''s cold here, surrounded by cold jade floors.


    And around there are elephant body so strong pillars, one by one, towering into the clouds.


    Both Yue Yi and Wu Tao were very cautious and did not move.


    They looked around, but they didn''t find any generals guarding Tianmen.


    "Isn''t that the girl teasing you? Who is guarding the gate of heaven? " Wu Tao turned his lips and began to disapprove.


    What kind of gate? What kind of heaven, it just looks like this.


    "Don''t be careless. Frost won''t make such a joke. You and I must be careful." Leyi speaks in the dark solemnly.


    After a few steps, even near the north gate of heaven, there was a scene of mountains and rivers, but it was all illusory.


    But even so, it''s really ten scenes in one step. The scenery is beautiful and overwhelming.


    The grandeur of the surging river and the height of the towering mountains are unprecedented in other world.


    After five or six steps, suddenly a series of small noises fell into their ears.


    Leyi immediately grabs Wu Tao and gives him a sign. Wu Tao hears the sound and stops together.

 Chapter 1900

    "Fifty thousand!"


    "Touch!"


    "Four


    "Open the bar!"


    If it wasn''t for Yue Yi and Wu Tao to hear the sound, I can''t believe that someone was playing mahjong here.


    Yes, it''s mahjong, absolute mahjong.


    From the sound, there are no four people at all, only three people.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Hey, hey, touch yourself, I''m stupid." Someone gave a strange smile and then knocked down the mahjong in his hand.


    "Bring it, tianyuanzhu."


    "It''s bad luck. Why do you win all the games and stop playing?" Someone may lose too much, a little angry, push away mahjong, stand up, do not want to play.


    "Hey, can''t afford to lose? Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose. "


    "Who can''t afford to lose?"


    "Isn''t that you?"


    "Try again?"


    "Come on, come on, you two don''t quarrel, like what. We used to guard the gate of heaven, even if we played mahjong. If we had a fight, it would be a big problem to investigate. Don''t quarrel with your own people


    "Who''s with him? If you lose a little bit of tianyuanzhu, you can''t afford to lose. "


    "Damn, who can''t afford to lose?"


    "If you can afford to lose, go on. Do you have the courage?"


    "Grass, come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it, but I want to change my position and position."


    "Change it, playing mahjong is a technical problem, what''s the use of changing the position, ha ha." Said the man who won.


    "Cut the crap."


    "That''s right. Peace is the most important thing. I still have more than half of the time today. If I don''t play mahjong, I really don''t know how to spend the time." The peacemaker said with a smile.


    "In fact, what''s good about this broken gate? The outside world is in a state of ice shortage, and there is not even half a living body. Actually, three people are required to guard the gate every time. How many thousands of years have they been guarding the gate?"


    "And how many million years? You didn''t wake up, did you? Since Tiandao master controlled the world, it has started at that time. It''s just that you and I were not born at that time. "


    "How many billion years ago?"


    "Of course."


    "According to me, there''s no need to guard here. Anyway, no one will come. It''s a waste of time."


    "That''s right. Over the years, no one has ever come into the gate from the north gate. It''s enough to guard here by one person at most, or not at all. It''s enough to send two dogs to guard the gate. Where can we use the three of us? "


    "What do you mean, the three of us are dogs?"


    "Bah, you''re the dog. I''m not."


    "Less bullshit, play cards quickly."


    Leyi and Wu Tao get closer to each other, and then they see that three young people are playing cards.


    Sure enough, it''s a table, playing mahjong.


    They don''t know what the state of these three people is, because they don''t feel it.


    Once you feel each other, then they will feel you.


    Intuitively speaking, the strength of these three people should not be worse than frost.


    It''s about six s levels. At present, Leyi has five s, that is to say, a little worse than them.


    But Wu Tao''s current strength, because he has half of the power of the dark source, has about seven top s, close to eight s.


    After all, the dark way is the dark way, and even the remaining power can not be underestimated.


    "Fortunately, frost snow said that there are 8s strong in, originally I was worried about it, now it seems that 8s strong is not at all." It''s a little lucky that Leyi is secretly speaking.


    Look at these people''s lazy appearance, you should know that the strong 8s has long been out of the gate.


    Because no one will come at all. Knowing that no one will come, what kind of gate will you guard? Billions of years have passed. No matter who you are, no matter how patient you are, you will be completely wiped out.


    But for the sake of system and rules, they still sent the third or fourth generation of the clan to guard the door.


    After all, according to the process, the three families give out one person every day, and the members of the clan take turns. It''s not a big deal.


    With Wu Tao in his high realm, he can shield each other''s feelings.


    In this way, Leyi and he slip away from the three people''s eyes.


    The three of them didn''t notice at all, they were still playing cards attentively.


    "I don''t know how far the north gate is from the south gate. If it''s not far, we can slip through here." Wu Tao said.


    Nantianmen is guarded by the three largest families. Theoretically, there are nine guards.


    Twice as many as the other Tianmen.


    The other is the east gate. The east gate is on the earth, which is too sensitive.


    The north gate is better than the north gate.


    It''s easy to come in. If you can slip to Nantianmen from here, it''s the best.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao quietly go farther and farther, toward the south.


    When they walked out more than 100000 meters, the three mahjong players suddenly stopped.


    One of them sneered and said, "when we can''t see anything?"


    "It''s strange that no one has been able to come in from here for so many years, but today two of them have come in, and I don''t know their identity."


    "Report it."


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao would never have thought that these three people were clearly focused on playing mahjong.


    But in fact, I found them both long ago. I just didn''t see them.


    Because on the mahjong table of these three people, there is a special dark light mirror, just like a monitor. As long as they stay here, they can see any corner of the north gate from the table.


    If not, how dare they play mahjong here?


    Although it''s an old rule, Tiandao sometimes sends people to check the situation from time to time.


    They can be lazy, but they can''t strike.


    "Report? What to report? Why report it? We''ve been guarding the Tianmen gate for so many years, but we''ve never met anyone outside. Why don''t we gamble again? "


    "Bet on what?"


    "How about a hundred Tianyuan pearls?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Bet, we who seize them first, who seize first, even if who wins, the remaining two people have to give 100 Tianyuan beads."


    "Afraid of you? Bet on it. "


    It can be heard that tianyuanzhu should be a necessary item for their cultivation.


    In fact, this thing is produced by the way of heaven, and it will be distributed to each family every month. However, the number is limited, and it will be even more limited if it is distributed to everyone.


    No, they gambled as gambling money.


    Speaking of this Tianyuan pearl, it is actually a collection of essence and Qi.


    If you take it for a long time, you can live a long life in this world, and your qi movement will be better and better.


    If you add Qi to your body, you will make great progress in cultivation.


    However, eating this food is tantamount to moving closer to the way of heaven.


    Because things are produced by the way of heaven, it is the way of heaven that gives you strength. But you also have to be the most faithful slave of the way of heaven, because once the way of heaven collapses, then your power will completely dissipate.


    "Since everyone is willing to gamble, let''s... Start!"


    After a start, three people instantly disappeared in the north gate.

 Chapter 1901

    Leyi and Wu Tao don''t move very fast, because they are not familiar with the land, so they need to watch while walking. In this way, the speed is much slower.


    But the three guards of the north gate of heaven are different. They are very familiar in this place. So, in less than five minutes, they came out from the front and blocked the way of Leyi and Wu Tao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Three people stand side by side, the expression on the face and the meaning in the eyes, all with a touch of ridicule.


    You think you can hide it from the three of them?


    If you really think so, it''s too naive. If you are really so relaxed, would the Taoist have to pull out their skin that day?


    "Come out, you don''t have to hide. We can''t hide. We''ve already found you."


    Three people, said to the air.


    Indeed, Leyi and Wu Tao are in a state of "stealth", transparent and hidden in the air.


    In fact, they were surprised to see the three men killed suddenly.


    When I heard these three people''s words, I was even more surprised.


    Found out?


    And it was discovered long ago?


    Leyi and Wu Tao look at each other, but they don''t move. They keep their original posture.


    Because they also think that each other should be putting on airs, because Wu Tao''s cultivation is higher than them, and they also have dragon soul amber to cover their breath. It''s impossible for these three people to find him.


    However, just when they were holding this idea, one of the three suddenly took the hand.


    With a wave of hand and a long sword, he broke the sky and stabbed Leyi.


    "It''s really found out!"


    Leyi reaches out his finger, grabs the sword in his hand.


    Choking!


    Sparks are everywhere.


    "Oh? The strength is not weak. " With a sneer from the man who started, the five fingers showed a retractive posture, and then the sword suddenly retreated away from Leyi''s fingers.


    Then, again, faster than the last time, he stabbed Leyi.


    Yue Yi just hit it with one punch. The dragon fist was domineering. Under this punch, the sword was at least an ancient sword. It broke into three pieces and fell to the ground.


    The man who started was a little annoyed, and his strength quickly condensed into a hundred meter long sword. Under his push, he killed Leyi with great momentum.


    When they came here just now, they had already discussed that everyone would take three moves. If they failed to take the three moves, they would replace them.


    Whoever wins will get 100 Tianyuan pearls from the other two.


    And this man, who has made two moves, can not win Leyi.


    This third move, he has used his strongest attack.


    However, on Leyi''s side, a hedgehog like aperture emerges, which is the strongest defense of dragon soul amber. It''s a new defense technique that combines the power of amber.


    The man''s 100 meter long sword came, hit the hedgehog aperture, and gradually dissipated. It''s not going to get into half a point.


    At this time, the other two people laughed: "three moves, three moves, you step down, it''s our turn."


    The man was very dissatisfied and wanted to move again, but he had been pushed behind by the two men.


    It''s said that everyone can do three moves, but we can''t cheat.


    However, just when they were about to change people, Leyi gave Wu Tao a wink. Then Wu Tao used the power of the dark source to invade the past, enveloping the area within 10000 meters into the dark world.


    It''s dark everywhere. I can''t see my fingers.


    Seven elements of strange people jumped out of the box, also in the first time, surrounded by the three people around.


    Powerful dark forces, full oppression.


    The three people, feeling great pressure, could not lift their hands and feet.


    Wu Tao whispered and asked, "will you kill me?"


    Yue Yi was about to speak when he heard three people on the opposite side saying, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to heaven? "


    On hearing this, Yue Yi eyebrows a pick, the other side this is... Don''t know them?


    He has already used the power of amber, and Wu Tao has also used the power of the dark source.


    Can''t the other party recognize it?


    "I tell you, those who enter heaven without permission will die, and you will not be arrested?" Cried one.


    Leyi paused for a moment and suddenly said, "don''t you know us?"


    "Che, who do you think you are? Why should we know you? You think you have a bigger head? " The three men disdained it.


    "I don''t know us!" Leyi was a bit surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, I think it''s not very strange.


    Why?


    Because according to Shuang Lingxue, in fact, Tiandao doesn''t care much about Leyi.


    At most, in the eyes of heaven, Leyi''s business is just a small matter.


    The last time he picked up Leyi by himself, it was just because he was passing by the earth.


    Let alone the way of heaven, even the twelve heavenly ministers may not all know about Leyi. Even if you know, you may not care about it very much.


    In addition, the four Tianmen are quite far away, just like you northeast people don''t know what''s going on in the south.


    Later, Leyi was mainly active in Zhongqian world and Daqian world, which was the closest to Nantianmen.


    Therefore, the three Tianchen families on the other side of the South Tianmen should be the ones who know him clearly.


    As for the people on this side of beitianmen, some of them don''t know him and haven''t heard of him. That''s quite normal.


    To kill these three people, of course, is very simple.


    With Wu Tao controlling these three people, Leyi can do it at any time.


    However, if these three people die, it is estimated that they will never be able to enter the north gate again.


    Now Leyi is thinking of a perfect method, how can these three people be controlled by themselves?


    Blood method?


    With the blood method, these three people will become his slaves, but in this way, it is too obvious that once they go back, they will be found. It''s no different than killing them.


    But if he didn''t need blood method, he didn''t know how to master these three people.


    "In fact, the two of us came from the outside. We just heard that the scenery in the heaven is very beautiful. There are ten scenes in one step. Therefore, I want to come up and enjoy it. " Leyi suddenly smiles and says.


    "Ha ha, the scenery of the heaven, is it something you can enjoy


    "With your taste, you can enjoy the scenery of our heaven? A joke


    Three people, very disdainful.


    From the beginning to the end, I don''t think highly of Leyi and Wu Tao.


    But Leyi sneered at this time. He didn''t get angry because of what they said. He just said, "when it comes to taste, you three don''t have high taste. Mahjong is the rest of our game. We don''t play for a long time. The things we play are newer and more interesting. You may not have heard of it. "

 Chapter 1902

    The upper world is better than the upper world. But in the lower world, there are also changes in the lower world.


    And a lot of things are passed from the lower level to the upper level.


    After all, the people in the lower world are the most, and the wisdom of the broad masses of people is infinite. Is it comparable to those in the upper world?


    You''ve got the best people in the upper world, that''s not to say.


    But when it comes to wisdom, you don''t have to win too much.


    For example, the birth of chopsticks, before chopsticks, we are all good at grasping. One day, the emperor asked the minister that eating with his hands was always covered with oil, which was not decent. How to improve it?


    The minister said that people from the people have invented a method to do this.


    The emperor asked what the method was, and the minister found two wooden sticks, saying that people in the folk used these two wooden sticks to hold food.


    The emperor tried it for a period of time and found it was really good, but it was too indecent to call it a stick, so he changed his name to "Cho", which was different from the folk. The emperor was made of gold.


    Including later, Cuju, also started from the folk, and then gradually spread.


    Therefore, there is something good about the heaven above the heaven, but many things may not be as developed and diverse as the lower world.


    "Joke, what can you do more fun than mahjong? If you can say it, I''ll spare you three. "


    "That''s it. What kind of fun do you know?"


    "What good things can you have in your mortal world, which is poor and shabby?"


    Yue Yi smiles and lets Wu Tao control them here first, and then he leaves alone.


    After a while, he had come back from a walk on the ground.


    He brought back a lot of things.


    One of them is a machine, which can play directly after power on. It''s very simple.


    "What do you think of this?"


    This is a slot machine (fruit machine), is a gambling machine, once for a long time, popular throughout the country. It was later banned.


    The three people looked at it, but at first they didn''t know how to play with it.


    But after Leyi''s explanation and demonstration, they understood.


    Gradually, their eyes are a little bright.


    I feel that this thing really seems to be a little interesting.


    Although the people in Tianting live in the most beautiful environment, they have spent most of their lives in cultivation from childhood to adulthood. And they also disdain to go to the world. Naturally, they don''t know much about the things in the world.


    Now that they have mastered how to play the slot machine, they find it very interesting. Looking at it, they can''t help shouting and playing.


    So le Yi motioned to Wu Tao to let go of the three men.


    Wu Tao had a little faith, but he whispered: "brother, do you really think this thing can coax these three people?"


    "Let them go, they can''t run away anyway." Leyi is not worried.


    We can''t kill these three people. We can only control them by other means.


    This is also an attempt. As for whether it will succeed, just wait and see.


    When the three men were let go, they immediately ran to the slot machine and began to play.


    Leyi gave them 10 coins each to play with.


    When some of them won the small three yuan and the big three yuan, they almost jumped up happily.


    "To have a good time, you can''t interfere with it with your strength, you have to let it produce its own results. Only in this way can there be absolute fairness. Is this way of playing more fun than mahjong Leyi looks at them with a smile.


    Mahjong is certainly interesting, but you play every day, day after day, there are times when you are tired of playing.


    At this time, new things will be valuable.


    In addition, Leyi also took out a "horse racing machine" and "fishing machine", which were the common ones in the game hall in the past.


    These machines are in front of them, and their eyes are shining.


    One by one, they asked Leyi how to use these machines. When they learned, they forgot their responsibilities.


    A totally addicted look!


    "How''s it going? These things are not bad, are they? We have some on our side, but you don''t, and you have some on your side, but we don''t either. We just came to see the scenery. I hope you will be accommodating. " Leyi gave the three of them a hug.


    The three men looked at Yue Yi and Wu Tao again, probably for the sake of these machines. The three of them waved their hands and said, "well, for the sake of your honesty, you can see if you want. But I can warn you, you can go where you should go, and don''t get close to me where you shouldn''t. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. "


    The three men gave a stern warning.


    "I understand. I understand. We''re just looking at the scenery. I''ll leave on time when I''m playing. " Leyi said, "in addition, there are many other interesting things in our world. Next time, I will definitely bring some more for you to play."


    "Go away, go away, don''t hinder me from playing slot machine." None of them is interested in talking to Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    In fact, it''s not a big problem to put them around and have a look.


    After all, this is heaven. If they want to die and run into Tianchen''s city, they are looking for their own death.


    As for other places, you can see whatever you like.


    Don''t make trouble in our North Gate anyway.


    Wu Tao looks at this scene with a silly eye. It feels too far away from the mark. He also feels like dreaming and talking nonsense.


    These three people just started fighting with themselves, but they were bribed by Leyi''s slot machine, horse racing machine and fishing machine.


    What''s more, it''s so easy to talk. If you look at them, they look like "bad teenagers who are addicted to games". It''s just like those teenagers who were hanged and beaten by their parents and had to run to play games before.


    Yue Yi smiles at Wu Tao and signals that it''s time to go.


    So they really left.


    And those three people were too lazy to talk to him.


    Three people take money from it, and then three people gamble. This new way of playing makes them enjoy themselves. It''s much more interesting than mahjong.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that people in heaven are so easy to fool." Wu Tao laughed.


    After walking away, Wu Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    "They also said that you used to haunt Internet cafes a lot, didn''t you?" Leyi ran without mercy.


    Wu Tao embarrassed smile: "I that is different, I just don''t play this kind of thing."


    "Since these people are interested in these things, we can get some new things next time. As long as we can stabilize them, then the North Tianmen gate will be a broad road, and we can pass through it at any time." Yue Yi said.


    "Next time, what else can you do?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Isn''t that easy? Boxers, dinosaurs, the Three Kingdoms can be, in addition, well, what blue moon, you have not played the new version of the ship! Squeeze to experience three times, that, can, ensure that they indulge in the game, increasingly thin


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1903

    Many parts of heaven are shrouded in chaos.


    What is chaos?


    It''s not a chaotic beast, but a chaotic state.


    Pan Huang''s world was a big chaos before. Pan Huang''s axe splits chaos to wipe out darkness, thus creating a new world.


    Therefore, chaos can also be said to be a primitive.


    The power of chaos is also a primitive force.


    However, this kind of primitive power is very strong, but it can''t be absorbed.


    It''s like puffer fish. The meat of puffer fish is really delicious. But if you don''t get rid of its internal organs, it''s a kind of highly toxic meat. Whoever eats it will die.


    So the power of chaos is not something you can absorb if you want to. Even if he was the emperor of that year, he could not absorb the power of chaos.


    The heaven is also like a huge palace.


    The four heavenly gates are in different places, but they are in common.


    Inside the north gate, there is a big city, which is called "the city of heavenly ministers".


    The people who live in it are the three heavenly ministers and their families.


    Of course, Leyi and Wu Tao will not have enough to eat and have nothing to do to go to this city.


    They approached to the South tentatively, but the distance seemed a little far, and the sky was too beautiful, too beautiful. There were all kinds of scenery everywhere, but because of the beauty, they lost their way.


    In principle, how can they make such a low-level mistake when they are in such a state?


    But they are really lost. Unable to find the way forward or backward, Leyi can only return to the north gate with Wu Tao''s ability to escape from the beast in the void.


    Those three people are still playing. They are not tired of playing a slot machine. It''s time to play.


    Seeing Le Yi and Wu Tao come back, they are too lazy to talk about it.


    Yue Yi decided to go back first, so he said goodbye to the three men, and then took Wu Tao with him.


    On the other side of Nantianmen, shuanglingxue stayed at home waiting for news. In the afternoon, the news finally came.


    Her father was still in his practice room, and a messenger called her over.


    "Daddy."


    "I''ve already told the owner that he doesn''t agree with this." Frost Fu Yan said.


    "For... Why?" Frost snow expression suddenly stiff up, and then a little dry to ask.


    "The reason is that he is not liked by heaven. You should know that Lord Tiandao killed him once, but I don''t know what method he used to live out the second. After the second grew up, he was more restless than in his last life. It has already made the Lord of heaven very angry, so the house owner doesn''t agree. "


    "But... But he will change it. He promised me that he will change it and submit to the Lord of heaven." Frost Ling Snow said.


    "It''s useless for you to tell me this. It doesn''t mean much whether he changes it or not. What''s important is that he makes Tiandao unhappy. That''s the point." Frost Fu Yan said.


    "Dad, is there no way to change it?" Frost Ling Snow said anxiously.


    "There''s no way. You should know that our Tianchen family depends on Tiandao. Anyone who is disrespectful to or threatening to Tiandao is our enemy. It''s against the rules for you to be together. Now that the owner has spoken like this, you don''t have to meet again. "


    "But... But I already have his children, Dad."


    "What is that? It''s just a child. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you are born in the future, you will be the child of our frost family. If you don''t want to stay, kill him. That''s it. " Frost Fu rock face from beginning to end is not any expression.


    "In addition, you should also know the position of the twelve heavenly ministers in the eyes of Tiandao. Our frost family has always been suspected. In addition, you family and black family are also suspected. The reason is that there are too many people in our family, which is just like the emperor''s suspicion of Ministers among mortals. Once the ministers have achieved great success, then the time of death is almost up. At this time, if you still take the initiative to send a charge, you will die faster. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Dad means that if our family mentions Leyi, it will make Tiandao angry with our family?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "I see." Frost and snow drooped their heads.


    "In order not to arouse Tiandao''s suspicion, we have to do one more thing, that is, kill Leyi."


    "Kill... Leyi?" Frost and snow raise their heads.


    "Yes, since there is no way to accept him, it''s natural to kill him and kill him to please the Lord of heaven. In this way, our frost family will not be guilty, but will be praised by the Lord of heaven. Since you have a relationship with Leyi, you can do it yourself this time. If you don''t grasp it well, I''ll let your brother help you. "


    "No, it''s not." Frost snow shakes her head, and she is quite lost.


    In the end, can''t this frost house accommodate Leyi?


    In the end, will Tiandao not let Leyi go?


    "Well, there''s no need to say more about it. Just do as I said just now. I''m tired of my father. Go down." Shuangfuyan waved his hand.


    Frost after snow out, lost.


    Soon, a young man came out with him. The young man was holding a strange ancient beast with four hooves on fire and horns on his head. It''s small in size. It''s quite light to walk and doesn''t make any sound.


    "Sister, are you going now? I''ll be with you. " Cried the young man, a little lazy.


    It''s obvious that frost Fuyan is afraid that frost Lingxue can''t do it by himself, so he greets the young man and asks him to accompany frost Lingxue.


    "You don''t have to go. I can do it myself."


    "Come on, I don''t know what you think? If you go alone, you can''t do it. That man can let you run back to plead with your father, which shows that you still have a very important position in your heart. You have to do it. I''ll do it. " Said the young man, yawning.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" Frost and snow look at his state seems to be wrong.


    The young man said, "what else can I do? I''ve been guarding Tianmen for half a month. These days, I''m playing mahjong every day. It turns out that people like us can''t hold on to the loss of spirit for a long time. I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest. "


    "You really don''t have to go." Frost snow repeated.


    "I can''t help it. My father told me to go. If I didn''t, he had to peel my skin. Elder sister, you stay at home, I''ll go back, you can rest assured, I will give him a happy, won''t let him feel any pain The young man said, waved to frost snow, and then rode on the fire Lin horse, jumped away from here in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1904

    Frost Ling snow is also afraid of her brother to do what she does not want to see, also immediately catch up.


    Two brothers and sisters through the void, and finally came to the world. Duel star.


    Frost Lingxue''s younger brother is called frost Lingjiang. Although he is frost Lingxue''s younger brother, his cultivation and understanding are all based on frost Lingxue. Otherwise, his father would not let him go. He seems to be about 18, but his accomplishments have reached the level of 7S strength.


    This kind of strength, in their third generation, is also very rare.


    Because Tianchen''s level is only 9 s, and their father''s generation, that is, 8 s, can quickly reach 7S in their generation, which is really quite arrogant.


    It can be said that among the third generation of the three Tianchen families, the strength of shuanglingjiang can be ranked in the top ten.


    "Sister, where is that man? I just feel his breath here, but it''s gone as soon as I get here. " Frost Ling River asks a way.


    Frost Ling snow also suddenly come over, is the so-called care is chaos. She was really too concerned before, and she didn''t think about it at all.


    How could it be so simple for her brother to kill Leyi?


    Today''s Leyi is able to wear around in the void. It''s not easy to catch him. And most of the time, Leyi is hidden in the dark world.


    And the dark world is the place they fear and will never set foot in the past.


    "He''s in the dark world." Frost and snow do not hide.


    "What? In the dark world? How to kill it? We can''t go to the dark world. " Frost Lingjiang said, is not to say not to go, but not to go. There are rules in heaven.


    Maybe he is also the Lord of the way of heaven, in order to prevent his ministers from colluding with the way of heaven of the previous generation.


    "Go back. I''ll do it myself." Frost and snow asked him to go back again.


    But frost Lingjiang still shook his head and said: "no, sister, dad said, let me take his head back. If I can''t take it, I can''t make it."


    "Head?" Frosting snow looked at her brother in surprise.


    "Yes, dad said, if you want his head, you can only get rid of it if you bring it back. Otherwise, other Tianchen families will report us and say that our family has something to do with him. It''s certainly not pleasant to say, right. Once we take his head and offer it to Lord Tiandao, we will not be suspected. On the contrary, we will be rewarded by Lord Tiandao. " Frost Lingjiang said.


    Frost Lingxue did not speak, and frost Lingjiang said with a smile: "sister, I know you can''t do it, you''d better come on, you just look at it, you try to call him, when he comes, just let me deal with it."


    Shuang Lingxue still doesn''t speak. She really can''t do it, and she doesn''t want her brother to do it to Leyi.


    However, coincidentally, before frost Lingxue contacted Leyi, Leyi seemed to have felt her coming to the world.


    Because of the intimate relationship between them, and the power of amber, Leyi can easily determine her position, and then rush to her as soon as possible.


    "Ling Xue, you are back at last." Leyi is very happy to see her.


    But soon also found her side there is a man, this man looks smaller than her, the two faces are very similar, you can guess, should be sibling relationship.


    Sure enough, the man laughed and yelled "brother-in-law, hello".


    "Hello." Leyi also responded.


    But just when he responded, the man suddenly started at him. A long gun shook out like a dragon and attacked him. He wanted to penetrate Leyi''s head and kill his spirit.


    "Leyi, be careful!" Frost Ling snow face a change, shout a, also at the same time hand.


    Of course, she didn''t attack Leyi with her brother, but helped Leyi and stopped him.


    Leyi''s current strength is only 6 s, while frost Lingjiang''s strength is 7 s, which is one level higher than him. If it''s single, Leyi is not his opponent.


    But just at this time, a black figure also appeared. As soon as it appeared, it jumped behind shuanglingjiang. Like a knife, huangquan Cambodia wanted to kill shuanglingjiang.


    This momentum is stronger than frost Lingjiang, this knife is unexpected, if cut, frost Lingjiang will die.


    However, Le Yi yelled, "forget it, don''t kill him."


    Hearing this, the black figure smashed shuanglingjiang''s head with a yellow spring card. With a puff, shuanglingjiang was knocked unconscious and fell down from mid air.


    "Is this your brother?" Leyi didn''t care much.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." Frost and snow drooped their heads.


    "Ha ha, according to this, your family is not going to accept me, is it?" Leyi has known it for a long time, so when he knew the result, there would be no disappointment.


    Frost Ling snow but bite lips, said: "I will continue to plead with my father, I believe, he should agree."


    Yue Yi waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t ask. I don''t like asking for people. I don''t want you to do it. Since your family doesn''t accept me, what''s your attitude? Are you still with me? "


    Yue Yi looks into her eyes quietly.


    Four eyes opposite: "if you are willing to be with me, then I will continue to treat you as my woman. If you are not willing to be with me, then you and I will be enemies when we meet in the future."


    Frost Ling snow biting lips looking at him, suddenly, eyes a red, drop tears: "must be like this?"


    "It''s not that I have to be like this, it''s a matter of position. If I lose to your Tianchen family, I will definitely die. Therefore, if I meet people from your Tianchen family, I will not show mercy."


    "Can''t you give me a little more time? I will ask my father. Please believe me. He will promise me Frost Ling Snow said seriously.


    "Naive, a lot of things are not what you want. I know more about this than you do. Come on, are you still willing to talk to me? "


    Leyi wants her to make a statement.


    "Then... Shall we leave the world together?" Frost Ling Snow said.


    She does not want to see Leyi killed, but also does not want to see Leyi as an enemy to the world.


    Therefore, under the balance, I want to leave the world with Leyi.


    "I heard you say that there are other big worlds besides this world. We can go to other worlds. As long as we get rid of this world, even the Lord of heaven can''t control you." Frost Ling Snow said.


    "So you still have mine in your heart, don''t you?"


    Frost Lingxue didn''t answer, but nodded, which is undeniable. Leyi had already occupied a very important position in her heart, and she certainly couldn''t turn a blind eye to him.


    "In that case, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Leyi came to her and knocked her out when she didn''t notice. Then, also sent her into the crystal ball world, let her sleep.


    She was caught in the middle, in a dilemma.


    Well, just go to sleep. When you wake up, it''s over.

 Chapter 1905

    Looking at all the people in the crystal ball, the still faces are very peaceful.


    "You wait. We''ll be together soon."


    There are a lot of people in the crystal ball, but there are two people who have never existed. They are Dai Yu and song Yao, two friends of Leyi who just went to Xiaoqian world.


    These two people also got the blood of the protoss at the beginning, and also reached the nine fold realm of the true blood realm. But after the rebirth of Leyi, the whereabouts of these two people disappeared.


    Ask Guo Jia and Sima Yi, they have not contacted each other.


    Depending on the situation, Yue Yi thinks that he should have been sent to another place by the mysterious Mr. Meng.


    As for how these two people are now, Yue Yi has no idea, but in his heart, he misses them very much.


    "So direct? What about him? Kill or stay? " Wu Tao looks at Yue Yi to collect the frost snow into the crystal ball, and then points to the frost river.


    "If you kill him, Ling Xue will hate me when she wakes up." Yue Yi said.


    "But if you don''t, what will you do? This kid is a time bomb. " Wu Tao said.


    "Tie it up first."


    So Wu Tao used the power of darkness to tie up Shuangling river.


    After that, they turned on all-in-one computers.


    These are all brought back by Leyi from the earth world. Computers are all integrated and have a large screen.


    As for the power supply system, he injected the power of lightning with Lingshi and made it into a self-contained battery.


    This battery, can continue to play a year or two is no problem.


    On the one hand, they are thinking about how to get to the south gate next time they enter the heaven. On the other hand, they are also thinking of various ways to buy off those who guard the heavenly gate.


    Last time I said that I would bring something more interesting this time.


    After thinking about it, Leyi brought them a classic online game, legend, which has been popular for three generations.


    First, each machine was installed, and then after the test, Leyi and Wu Tao played together.


    This is a single game, but all the computers together, will be connected into a LAN game.


    That frost Ling River also didn''t know when to wake up, when see them two are playing the game, he also Leng good.


    At first he struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Wu Tao bound him with the power of the dark source. How could he break free so easily?


    Since he couldn''t get rid of it, he just watched them play.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly felt that it was very interesting. Anyway, there was no such thing in the heaven.


    Probably noticing his brother-in-law''s eyes and expression, Yue Yi said with a smile, "do you think it''s very interesting?"


    "That''s it. What''s the fun of this?" Frost Lingjiang put on a disdainful expression to say.


    "Why don''t you come and play?" Leyi winked at him.


    "Then you let me go." Frost Lingjiang said.


    Leyi let Wu Tao let him go. When he let him go, he didn''t run away. Instead, he really sat down and began to play like Leyi.


    Buy equipment, fight monsters, upgrade and use skills.


    It''s not only fresh, but also really fun.


    "This game can be played together. You can watch it, and you can also play PK inside. When the game reaches the heaven, you can play it with the young people of the north gate or other gates." Yue Yi said.


    "Play with them?"


    "Well, you can have a camp in the South Tianmen and a camp in the North Tianmen to attack the city together. Team PK. You can think about the effect yourself." Yue Yi said in a good way.


    That expression, just like a kind of expression in the late 1990s, when the owner of Internet cafes fooled the pupils to play games. Come on, this game is fun.


    Then one by one, they are good students who study hard and make progress every day, and they become stay up teenagers with big black eyes.


    "Can you really play with other Tianmen people?"


    "Of course, in fact, these machines were customized by the people of beitianmen. I''ll send it to them later. "


    "Brother-in-law, you are not kind. Don''t you give me something to send to the people in the north gate?" Play heart has been developed, frost Lingjiang also forgot to come here.


    "What do you want? If you want, I can give you 10, too. "


    "10 is too few. We have the largest number of people in Nantianmen, at least 30."


    "30 is 30. Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Tao looked at it and looked silly again.


    Is the charm of the game really so great?


    With slot machines and horse racing machines, Leyi conquered the gatekeepers of beitianmen.


    Then he bought his brother-in-law with online games.


    The brother-in-law wanted to kill him a moment ago. Now, he is too intimate.


    After a while, Leyi really got 30 computers for shuanglingjiang, and they all installed the games for him first.


    While installing, he asked, "brother, are you here to kill me?"


    Shuang Lingjiang nodded and did not deny: "my father asked me to come. The master of our Shuang family doesn''t like you, because the Lord of heaven doesn''t like you, so the master doesn''t like you either. No, there''s no need to talk about it. But don''t worry. I don''t care. As long as my sister likes you, I don''t mind


    "In this case, if you don''t kill me, how can you go back to work?"


    "What''s the difference? Just say brother-in-law, you are in the dark world. Whoever they like to catch will catch you. Anyway, I have no time He is addicted to games, mouse point to point, is the rooster village.


    When he knocked down a ebony sword, he was very happy.


    "Tut Tut, this game is fun. I knew there was such a game in the world. What the hell am I playing mahjong. It''s been half a month. I''m tired to death. " Frost Lingjiang said.


    Leyi couldn''t help laughing, "brother, you played mahjong for half a month?"


    "Yes, after half a month at Tianmen, of course, I can only play mahjong to pass the time."


    "Doesn''t it mean that everyone keeps one day and then changes it in turn?"


    "Fart, how many years ago are you talking about? Now, in order to save time and effort, everyone keeps one month. What''s more, the gatekeepers are basically our third and second generation predecessors, and they have not appeared for a long time. But I won''t worry about it any more. If I play this game, even if I keep it for two months, it''s OK. " Frost Lingjiang laughs.


    Leyi nods. In fact, frost Lingxue keeps a lot of things in the sky secret, and many of them refuse to disclose them to Leyi.


    But frost Lingjiang this boy, obviously is heartless, mouth is unable to keep the wind.


    Yue Yi took the opportunity to ask: "little brother, if I go to Nantianmen, then what, can I accommodate one or two?"


    Anyway, frost Lingjiang is guarding Tianmen recently. If he is willing to melt, he can enter directly from the South Tianmen instead of taking a detour from the North Tianmen.

 Chapter 1906

    "Accommodation? Brother in law, don''t be kidding. You are a mortal, you want to go to heaven, that''s impossible. Besides, Nantianmen is not opened by our Shuang family. There are Youjia and heijia people. There are three people in each family. Even if I am willing to accommodate, other people will not be able to accommodate. What''s more, brother-in-law, you should know your identity in your mind. Are you going to heaven? That''s death? Why? I''d better find a place to stay with my sister. "


    For the sake of the game, Shuang Lingjiang has accepted Leyi. He even took the initiative to give him advice and let him leave the world.


    "Can I have a map of heaven?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    It''s too easy to get lost in Tianting. If you have a map, you can get rid of this problem.


    "The map of heaven? Brother in law, what do you want this for? " Shuanglingjiang looks at him.


    "Curiosity is just to understand. If you give me a map, I''ll get you a special equipment in the game." Leyi throws a bait.


    "Seriously? What kind of equipment? "


    "It''s very powerful anyway."


    "All right, deal." Frost Lingjiang thought for a moment, then drew a map in the air with his memory, and said: "you see, this is the map of heaven. In fact, it''s very simple. The square is the gate of heaven, and the middle is the palace of heaven. Beautiful although beautiful, but saw many, also did not feel how


    Leyi quickly branded the map and put it away.


    "Brother in law, come here, bring the equipment you said."


    "This equipment, you try not to appear in front of others too early, otherwise the game will lose fairness. And you''re not up to your current level. " Leyi is the backstage administrator. With that, he gives his brother-in-law a blade of judgment.


    This equipment is level 30, that is to say, it needs level 30 to bring up.


    After my brother-in-law got it, he was very happy and immediately put it into the warehouse.


    "In the future, if you are found by others, you will say that you are a monster in the wild and burst out."


    "Well, well, I see."


    My brother-in-law got the benefit and mastered the game thoroughly. Then he went back to Nantianmen with 30 machines.


    Then, Leyi set out again and went to Pluto''s north gate.


    When the two of them entered the north gate again, it was the same people who guarded the gate.


    This should really be what Shuang Lingjiang said. The rules have been changed for a long time. Everyone has been observing them for one month.


    When Leyi came here, they were still playing with horse racing machines and slot machines, and they were happy to miss Shu.


    Even if this game can be played all day long, it is enough to make people admire.


    "Well, what are you bringing this time?"


    When they saw that Leyi had brought some new things, they couldn''t understand them.


    "Can you have a horse racing machine for fun?"


    "Can you have a slot machine for fun?"


    With a mysterious smile, Leyi opens the three computers in turn, and then opens the game.


    This computer has been connected with the computer brought by shuanglingjiang, which is equivalent to a common LAN.


    Leyi teaches them to sign up and enter the game.


    All of a sudden, the three people came to the spirit, looking at the new interface, novel play. Every eye doesn''t blink.


    Someone suddenly called out: "look, look, there are other people in this map. Who is that person?"


    "Eh, look at the name. It''s Shuang. Shuang Lingjiang?"


    Leyi helped them to create an account, just went in and was on the novice level map.


    Then I met my brother-in-law in shuanglingjiang.


    In fact, after Shuang Lingjiang took the computer back, he immediately took those third generation people from Nantianmen to play the game.


    There are nine people in Nantianmen, that is, nine people are fighting.


    "Well, there''s another man here. His surname is black."


    "There''s another one by the gate, named you."


    "It''s special, isn''t it the scum of Nantianmen?"


    In the end, they recognized that the frost family, the Black family and the you family were the descendants of the three Tianchen families in the South Tianmen.


    Yue Yi nodded and explained: "yes, the fun of this game is that we can play together in the same game. We can compete, we can PK, we can form a team to play strange, we can all


    "What else? What about the west gate? What about the winter gate? "


    "Well, you know, it''s not very convenient for us to come out. Why don''t we have three people to do it for us? Send some machines to the west gate and winter? In this way, we can really play together. At that time, how interesting will it be for the north gate to turn over the west gate? " Le Yi urged.


    The three men nodded. Just thinking about it, they thought it was really interesting: "but we can''t walk around, we have to guard the door."


    "We''ll help you defend first. As long as you push the machine in place, I''ll reward you with a weapon. How about that?" Leyi throws bait again.


    In advance, he did not expect that these young people in Tianting are such simple Internet addicts.


    In that case, it''s better to use this online game to control you.


    As soon as they heard that they had the equipment, they immediately agreed to send it. They picked up the machine and sent it to the west gate and the east gate.


    They went there by themselves. The speed was quite fast. In less than half an hour, they just went back and forth.


    After a while, waiting for them to play the game again, sure enough, the people of west gate and east gate are online.


    A group of people were so excited that they could not help but fight a decisive battle in the novice village.


    Because of the large number of people in the South Gate of heaven, the people in the north gate of heaven, the west gate of heaven, and the east gate of heaven were all killed to escape.


    Later, the North Tianmen united with the West Tianmen, and the South Tianmen had a hard fight, but a small victory.


    This makes the three people who play the game laugh.


    "Crouching trough, this game is so interesting. It''s much more fun than slot machines and horse racing machines."


    "Why didn''t you bring it out early?"


    "This game is fun. No, we are still too few. Why should we make an alliance with the west gate? They call them the boss? Is the west gate a bird


    "Call people, call people. Anyway, there are several machines here. Let''s call more people."


    In this way, a kind of thing called "online game addiction" has spread among the third generation of Tianting people.


    One for ten, ten for a hundred.


    There are more and more players and more machines.


    Leyi keeps purchasing from the earth and giving it to them.


    He is not anxious, just slowly to control these young Internet addicts.


    In this way, within three days, he became familiar with most of the Internet addicts in beitianmen.


    Every time he comes, basically, these gatekeepers can let him wander around.

 Chapter 1907

    In the past, mahjong was the only game for those who guarded the gate of heaven.


    It is estimated that when someone from a certain heaven went out to work, he passed through the earth and then brought it back. Then mahjong became popular in Tianting.


    Don''t think mahjong is very new. In fact, its origin is very old.


    Probably in China, it has a history of 4500 years, the earliest of which can be traced back to the Warring States period.


    In some documents of the Warring States period, there are official records about mahjong. For example, in the book of songs of Chu, there are six books about mahjong; Divide Cao and advance at the same time, and force Qiu; If you become an owl and become a Mou, you can call five white. "


    In addition, it is recorded in Shuo yuan that Zhou Yiqin, the son of yongmenzi, met with mengchang and said, "you are the king of Qiancheng, and Yan will fight mahjong and dance Zheng nu."


    Therefore, people in Tianting have been playing mahjong for many years. There are estimates for thousands of years.


    But the people in heaven generally regard the mortal world as a barren area where birds do not shit, and no one is willing to take the initiative to come.


    Over the years, the development of science and technology may have exceeded the imagination of Tianting people.


    For example, this online game, once accepted by them, immediately spread like opium.


    In less than a few days, the third generation of people in the heaven have basically played this game.


    Usually, they will try their best to practice.


    But now, they are more willing to spend time with a few friends to go to boos home together to fight big boos and bring out some good equipment.


    Or, make an appointment in groups of three or five and fight with people.


    This is undoubtedly more interesting than fighting with real fists and feet, because we are all descendants of Tianchen family. If we use real fists and feet and hurt people, it will inevitably hurt the harmony.


    But in the game, it''s not the same. It doesn''t matter to chase others to grandma''s house. Don''t you agree? If you don''t want to fight with the equipment, then you can get revenge?


    Or if you have many brothers, call your brother to PK.


    In this way, it will highlight the overall strength of each Tianmen.


    The people of beitianmen look down on other Tianmen. Naturally, they also look down on beitianmen. Anyway, they all think that Laozi is the best in the world.


    It''s a new day. Leyi and Wu Tao appear here in beitianmen.


    Sure enough, the people guarding the gate of heaven are still the three.


    These three people are from the ancient family, Jiujia family and Zhongjia family of beitianmen.


    Therefore, their names are Gu Chang, Jiu Mei and Zhong Xuan.


    It''s not uncommon for people with ancient surnames, and it''s not uncommon for people with Zhong surnames. However, only people with nine surnames have their surnames here in Tianting.


    Nine charm, stand up like nine younger sister, clearly is a stout young man, the name is so delicate.


    "It''s Jiumei. Don''t make a mistake. It''s not Jiumei. Laozi''s name comes from the meaning of ghosts in ghosts." Nine evil spirits specially exhort a.


    Yue Yi smiles but does not speak.


    "By the way, tell us something about boos." Nine evil spirits suddenly ardently entreat.


    Leyi said: "this can''t be said. If it is said, there will be no fun. Let''s just say that you can find many places by yourself. Only after you try, can you have real fun. You should have a deep understanding of this. "


    "I just want to find a place to upgrade quickly. As long as I reach level 30, I can wear the ruling blade. At that time, I will fight those scum of Nantianmen to make them call dad. " Nine Charms gnash their teeth to say.


    It seems that yesterday, they had a group fight in the game. As a result, their cloth clothes were exploded by others.


    Now he was only wearing a pair of underpants and waving a glossy ebony sword. His attack power was poor.


    After chatting with them for a while, Leyi and Wu Tao went to "enjoy the scenery" as usual.


    Jiumei and the three of them are too lazy to manage. Anyway, Leyi is not here for the first time. Anyway, nothing happened, it''s more relaxed.


    But this is also what Leyi and Wu Tao have considered before deciding, that is to let them completely relax their vigilance, and then they can do more.


    The first time they wanted to go from the north gate to the south gate, they got lost after a short walk.


    Now this time, because of the map given by my brother-in-law Shuang Lingjiang, I should not get lost.


    "I can''t see that it''s really a long way to go. If you go from the north gate to the south gate, it will take decades for you to get there. If you go from the north gate to the south gate, you can''t get there all your life. Can we just go back and forth? "


    Wu Tao asked. He knew that Leyi had the ability to escape from the sky, which was quite amazing. As long as we can confirm the coordinates, we can arrive at the coordinates instantly.


    "If it''s in other places, it can be done in one step, but here, we can''t take risks. If you use the amber ability of void escaping beast here, you may find it. That''s not good. " Yue Yi said.


    The use of amber power, although convenient, but once the space tunnel through. It means that the space here will fluctuate.


    It''s just like digging a tunnel. If you dig a tunnel here, other people''s geographers can clearly detect it.


    This is not the mortal world, but the heavenly court. Whether they are discovered by Tianchen or Tiandao, then they are all over.


    If the plan is not successful, it will die in the womb.


    Therefore, they can only use the most effective way to go on their way directly.


    When they met the fog, they broke through the fog and went straight in the direction of the map. And this map also has the function of coordinates. As long as it is deviated, there will be light spots on it.


    It took them more than three hours to get from the north gate to the south gate.


    The reason why they have reached the south gate is that Leyi and Wu Tao see a city again.


    It''s a different Tianchen City, and there''s a huge Southern character outside the city.


    "Finally, according to the label, the end of the world is behind Tianchen''s city. If we want to go, we have to go around the city. "


    "You''ll meet me here. I''ll go and have a look first." Leyi takes out a space coordinate jade to Wu Tao.


    With this thing, he can open the channel at any time and send it to Leyi. And he has this thing, and Leyi can get to him at any time.


    No more than a million miles, the effect is quite effective.


    "Be careful." Wu Tao put things away and hid in the dark.


    But Leyi is like a fox, creeping through the corner of the city and going to the rear.


    The end of the world, the end of the world lake, the emperor''s bones, is in it.

 Chapter 1908

    Maybe it''s too many years since no one has been to Tianya lake, or Tianya lake is just a forbidden area, so there can''t be any people here, and generally no one will come here.


    Leyi quietly bypasses Tianchen''s city, and only after about 300 Li''s journey, he rushes to the front of a cliff.


    This cliff is no different from the cliff in the world.


    At least it doesn''t make any difference.


    But when you stand on the top and look down, you can see that the river of stars seems to flow under the cliff.


    Yes, it''s a river of stars. The stars are bright. I don''t know how many stars are included in it.


    A little bit, just like a pair of fairy eyes, blinking, glowing with seven colors.


    Without hesitation, Leyi jumped to the bottom of the cliff.


    When the body falls, the stars are shining and dazzling. After falling for about half an hour, Leyi landed on a moving comet.


    The end of the world, since it is known as the end of the world, is naturally a real bottomless cliff.


    But there are a lot of comets moving in the cliff, big and small. Big comets are at least as big as a county, small comets are at least as big as seven or eight football fields.


    They are constantly moving and floating in it, and I don''t know where they will go with the years?


    Or is it a cycle here, repeated for thousands of years?


    Moving comet, there are piles of bones, piles, white bones.


    There are bones of different races, human and dragon.


    The bones of the Dragon nationality, which stretch for thousands of miles, have long formed a mountain range.


    It''s no wonder that when the geomantic omen study of the book of changes shows people geomantic omen, they will find some dragon veins.


    It turns out that some ridges are really formed by the keel. Thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years later, skeleton weathering, only decaying rock.


    But such a mountain, after all, is still accompanied by a dragon.


    If there is a mortal ancestor buried here, this silk dragon spirit will be borrowed to protect the family, or come to a younger generation of the family. In this way, this son is born with extraordinary intelligence, or he is extremely lucky all his life.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a dragon."


    This is a very old dragon with no horns on its head and only one leg bone on the whole body. In other words, its real body has only one foot.


    It''s not that Leyi doesn''t know a dragon with one foot. It''s just that this kind of dragon is so old that it''s almost extinct.


    The name of this kind of dragon is Kui dragon.


    "How''s it going?" In the distance, Wu Tao came to inquire about the situation. He''s out there ready to meet.


    "It''s no problem at present, but it''s not so easy to find the bones of Pan Huang. It takes a little time. You can fight for this time for me. " Leyi gave a reply.


    The two of them came in from beitianmen. Although they were willing to let them in to enjoy the scenery, they were addicted to the Internet. But there is usually a time limit.


    It''s like a museum. You can come in, but you should go out when it''s closed.


    If you cooperate with me and I cooperate with you, there will be future and future.


    But if you don''t cooperate with me, we won''t have any more contacts.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it, but are you going to stay?"


    "I have to stay and find pan Huang''s body. It may take some time. It''s very safe here. There are no people in the heaven. You don''t have to worry about me. Just go back and stabilize those people in beitianmen. Besides, don''t contact me again before I contact you. You and I talk every other day, and I''m afraid that the news will be intercepted. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s like a radio station sending a telegram. Although he and Wu Tao can transmit sound thousands of miles apart, if they meet someone who is highly cultivated, they have a radio station, so they can intercept your information and decipher your intelligence.


    "I understand!" With that, Wu Tao cut off the contact. In a moment, he left the south gate and returned to the north gate.


    People on this side of the north gate are still enjoying themselves.


    Because of the confidentiality agreement, these games and so on, Leyi told them that they could not disclose their information. Once they were disclosed, they would not send them any more games to play.


    So, how can these Internet addicts give up the game? They also want to let Leyi brush more equipment for them, so naturally they don''t talk about the origin of these games.


    In fact, the people in their family also asked occasionally, but they all took a word with them. Fortunately, no one asked in detail. People in Tianting are very busy and have their own pursuits. Most of them are pursuing immortality, living with heaven and earth, and shining with the sun and the moon. Where is the time to meddle in the affairs of young people?


    Young people, if you like to play, you can play. Anyway, the descendants of Tianchen can afford to spend money. When they get tired of playing, they will go back to the right way.


    "Tianshou, come and have a look. There''s a boy in the South Gate of heaven. I''m better equipped than him, but why can''t I beat him?" Nine evil spirits see Wu Tao come over, hurriedly called him.


    Wu Tao used a false name. He took half of his name, the name of heaven, and the name of Shou. It''s also called Tianshou. As for Le Yi, it also uses the false name of "Mu Li Wen".


    Wu Tao came over and looked at the screen.


    Coincidentally, the enemy of the nine spirits is shuanglingjiang, Leyi''s brother-in-law.


    Their game occupation, are soldiers, is the kind of close cut with weapons.


    Nine charm and he is in a boos nest met, in order to grab a boos, two people fight.


    Nine evil spirits clearly have a ruling blade in hand, the other side is just a "Purgatory axe", but he can''t beat the other side.


    Jiumei is chased everywhere. When he fills up his blood, he fights again.


    Can hit not for a while, nine evil spirit eyes looking to be killed again.


    Wu Tao saw the key and said with a smile: "your equipment is really better than him, but your operation is worse than him. You see his reaction, usually you cut him a knife, he can cut you two. It''s important to walk and avoid. You have a good weapon, but you are not as flexible as him. What''s the use of that? Right? "


    "So it is? In this way, it''s the same as beating people with martial arts. "


    "Just understand."


    "How do you get out of the way?"


    "Get out of the way, I''ll teach you a move." Wu Tao told him to get out of the way, and then he operated the mouse and keyboard.


    Play legend, how can you not understand the "ten" word move method?


    Changed a person to operate, the character of 9 enchantments suddenly fierce rise, from before counseling, became brave.


    Once again, he filled up his blood, and then worked with Leyi''s brother-in-law. This time, under the operation of Wu Tao, Jiumei''s characters are extremely flexible. They can usually chop each other twice, but they can''t react to each other.


    "Good, good fight, kill the boy." Nine charms are dancing beside.


    In order to make him happy, Wu Tao chased his brother-in-law Leyi to kill him. In the boos nest where he was killed, even the "Purgatory axe" was exploded.


    "See, that''s how it''s played."


    "Great, great. This teaches me."


    Not only is Jiumei very excited, but Gu Chang and Zhong Xuan are all coming to study.


    Wu Tao took the trouble to teach the three of them. At last, the three of them reacted. Looking around, they didn''t see Yue Yi and asked, "where''s Mu Liwen? Why isn''t he here? "


    "He''s back. It''s said that he''s gone to explore a new game." Wu Tao explained.


    "And new games? This game is fun enough. Instead of looking for new games, it''s better to get more equipment for us. " Nine evil spirits say, he has been addicted to this game, can''t extricate oneself.


    Wu Tao laughs that even this old game can fascinate you so much.


    After that, if the League of heroes and chicken eating are brought to you, wouldn''t it be more crazy?


    "Equipment can''t be given randomly, so that the game can be balanced. OK, I''ll go too. You can play slowly." Wu Tao waved and left the north gate.


    Nine evil spirits three people, see him a walk, also continued to play the game. As for whether Leyi really left first, they didn''t care.


    At the end of the world, Leyi jumps from one comet to another. There are many drifting islands outside the comet.


    Without exception, he saw a lot of bones piled up on them, and he didn''t know where they came from.


    On an island, he found the bones of a giant.


    This kind of giant is more than 30 meters long, and some are more than 100 meters long. The baby is estimated to be ten meters tall.


    This kind of giant is higher than the golden giant in dize.


    But I don''t know if they are related by blood. The giant''s bones here are golden.


    Even after so many years of death, the bone is still like gold.


    And it''s still very hard, like metal.

 Chapter 1909

    There are lots of land plates here, which is very interesting.


    For example, some plates are full of wind and frost, and some land plates are hot. In addition, there are poisonous gases all over the plates, and there are many rare flowers and plants on the plates.


    Walking through these plates is like walking through countless spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    These starry land plates flow from top to bottom, and Leyi goes up against the current and crosses countless plates.


    Finally, we arrive at a gentle area where the land plate seems to be frozen.


    It''s really strange. It''s freezing here, but why can there be a continuous stream of land plates drifting out downstream?


    Where are the drifting plates coming from?


    A little further forward, Leyi suddenly saw a river, which is really a river. This river has no riverbed, only crystal clear water, as if from the sky, flowing to nothingness.


    It''s like a water dragon absorbing water and crossing through the endless void.


    A rainbow rises from here, like an arch bridge.


    I have to say that the scene here is very special.


    On the other side of the rainbow, there are countless mountains and rivers floating, just like Pandora in the movie Avatar.


    And Leyi also suddenly found that there seems to be something above the rainbow.


    It''s looming, it''s like nothing.


    If you look carefully, there is one thing.


    It squats on the rainbow, overlooking the distance, dazed in trance.


    It''s like a cat and a squirrel, but Leyi thinks it''s more like a fox.


    Its four claws are covered with fire like hair, and the tip of its tail is also covered with a pinch of fire red hair.


    And its ears are red.


    It''s very beautiful, but it''s also really like nothing. It''s transparent all of a sudden, and it turns into entity all of a sudden.


    "What a strange fox."


    Leyi couldn''t help muttering.


    Perhaps also heard his voice, the fox, suddenly looked at him.


    The fox looked at him, and he looked at the fox.


    Fox is a Leng at first, then look a little absent-minded general, stare at him for a long time.


    Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing, "fox, fox, do you recognize me?"


    The fox blinked, as if in response, as if in confusion.


    When Leyi wants to get close to the past, the fire fox suddenly jumps up, plunges into the void and disappears.


    Too fast. It leaves faster than Leyi.


    Leyi''s eyes chased left and right, but there was no trace of it. He almost thought what he saw just now was an illusion.


    "What a strange fox! It''s so fast!"


    Leyi also has a rest here. He has been sensing where the emperor Pan''s body is. There is a fragment in his hand.


    This is a small piece of raw material that Leyi deliberately made after the original pan Huang Sheng spirit sword, pan Huang dominating sword, and pan Huang Yin Yang Sword were integrated into pan Huang axe.


    Pan Huang axe must be placed in Wu Tao''s body to provide protection for him, so as not to be robbed by the darkness.


    And Leyi here, there is such a small piece of raw materials, it is enough.


    With this raw material, you can feel a kind of connection force.


    But, this kind of connection, good vague, ethereal feeling, but also cut continuously, continuous.


    "Is the body of Pan Huang on a floating land plate? And these land plates are circulating here? If so, I just need to choose a place and wait for the moment. "


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven, somewhere in the Moon Palace.


    There is a Moon Palace and a sun palace in heaven.


    The sun palace is also called the sun palace. It is said that there are nine big golden blackbirds in it.


    On this side of the Moon Palace is the residence of the mother of heaven.


    In the legend of mortal world, the Moon Palace has always been the place where Chang''e fairy lived.


    But in fact, there is no Chang''e in the sky.


    After all, legends are just legends, which are quite different from facts.


    However, there is a beauty in this moon palace.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Her skin is like the best Kunlun jade, her eyes are as bright as stars, and her hands are as tender as the catkin after bathing in milk.


    That face is also a kind of face that people can never forget.


    She was dressed in a pure white dress.


    Sitting under the laurel tree, there is a chessboard. On the chessboard, there is a endgame.


    The chessboard has a lot of traces of time, and the pieces have long been covered with moss.


    The endgame is here, but from beginning to end, no one can solve the endgame.


    This beautiful woman is also infatuated with this endgame, and she doesn''t know whether she is thinking about this endgame or the person who put it down at the beginning.


    "What do you think?" The Moon Palace came to the guests, silent, his arrival, accompanied by colorful clouds, dazzling.


    The beautiful woman looked at him and ignored him.


    But the man laughed: "how many years have you ignored me? Heaven and earth, besides me, who else can match you? "


    Beautiful woman or ignore, no matter from the front, or from the back, she can make any man obsessed, crazy, bewitched.


    Her body is enough to make any man excited and drunk.


    This sudden man, too, is full of lust in his eyes. How he wants to take off this beautiful woman''s skirt under the laurel tree and appreciate her perfect body?


    Appreciate her tall and straight, appreciate her wonderful man, appreciate her slender legs


    But how, this beautiful woman is to pay attention to him, just like an iceberg, looks beautiful, but so cold that you can only look far away, not close.


    "Don''t tell me, you are still thinking about him. How many years have you been dead? What''s the use of thinking about him? Isn''t it good with me?" The man came a few steps closer and said, "besides, my patience is unique in the sky and the earth. How many years has it been? As time goes by, I can''t figure out how many years there are, but I''m still infatuated with you, haven''t I? "


    There are only three steps for a man to approach a beautiful woman.


    The man''s eyes are strange. He has six eyes, gray skin and golden hair.


    But his figure is very tall, from the back, it is a kind of modest gentleman image.


    But from a positive point of view, that image is really hard for normal people to accept.


    "You know, you''re the only woman I like." The man stretched out his hand to touch the beautiful woman''s face.


    The woman suddenly took out a dagger made of strange bones, pointed it at her body and said coldly, "if you touch me, I will die for you immediately. Although you are very strong, if I insist on death, you may not be able to resist it. "


    The man is a little displeased, stiff in the air hand, can only take back.


    "Can you give me a reason?" Asked the man.


    "What''s the reason, you beast." The beautiful woman glared at him. In that look, there seemed to be countless resentments and resentments.


    "Animals? Ha ha ha ha... Is that your evaluation? So what? As time goes by, thousands of years have passed. I can wait until you give up on that person. I am the only man and you are the only woman here. Sooner or later, I believe you will voluntarily take off your clothes and show me your beauty. " Men have a sense of confidence.


    A thousand years, ten thousand years, he didn''t care.


    Time for him, it is just a flick of the wasted.


    "Even if I die, I won''t accept you. Don''t be paranoid." Said the beautiful woman firmly.


    "Don''t say it too early. You thought I didn''t know how much you treated him? Coquettish woman, want to play lady? I''ll see how long you can hold it. " The man with six eyes sneered, put his hands on his back, and then left the Moon Palace.


    The beautiful woman watched him leave, suddenly took a deep breath, grabbed the bone dagger, and wanted to pierce into her body.


    What she said is true. If she wants to commit suicide, no one can stop her. No one.


    Therefore, as long as this special dagger pierces into her body, she will die and be clean. From then on, she will never have to worry about anything. I don''t have to worry about missing and grieving any more.


    However, just as the dagger in her hand was about to pierce her clothes and into her fresh skin and flat abdomen, a red and white fox suddenly jumped out from under the laurel tree. A pair of soft claws pushed the bone dagger away for her!

 Chapter 1910

    "Xiaoli?" The beautiful woman looked at the beautiful Fox and sighed, "what if I don''t want to die? To live in the world is just to taste the pain over and over again. Why? "


    The cry of the fox should be very similar to that of the dog, but at the moment, the fox in the red and white room barked like a cat.


    Into the arms of a beautiful woman, toward her full arch, and then very comfortable to lie down.


    "Are you afraid that after my death, you will live alone in this world, too lonely?" The beautiful woman stroked the fox''s hair, so soft and bright.


    The fox was lying in her arms. Her slender body was still solid and empty.


    When it''s physical, it''s cute and beautiful; When it''s virtual, it''s like it''s completely invisible.


    But it is still in the arms of a beautiful woman.


    "Maybe it''s time for you to find a male fox. Although your race has been extinct except you, there are many other species of foxes. You should not look down on others. No matter which clan, it has its own characteristics. It may not be much worse than your phantom fox blood. " The beautiful woman caressed it lovingly.


    And the Fox also in her touch, issued a docile "meow meow", really like a cat.


    "How many years have you been with me? Thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years? Or hundreds of millions of years? Ha ha, I can''t count the time. " The beautiful woman held it, caressed it and sighed.


    The dialogue between man and fox is not so strange. This fox has lived for so many years. Even if he has no psychic ability, he should have a strong human form.


    But it''s also strange that this fox, although it has been living for a long time, can''t transform into human form or speak.


    This is their own limitation of the phantom Fox family.


    Woman, fox, under the laurel tree.


    This is very similar to the story of Chang''e flying to the moon, except that Chang''e''s partner is a rabbit, and the woman''s partner is a fox, phantom fox.


    There is only one thing that is the same, that is, whether Chang''e or this woman, is absolutely beautiful. It can be said that she is the most beautiful woman in the sky and the earth.


    The hair on the paw is like a flame. After listening to the woman''s story for a while, the fox suddenly patted the woman''s full chest with its soft sole.


    "What? Comfort me? You fox can''t speak, or you''ll have a speaking companion. "


    The fox shook his head cleverly and patted her chest again, which seemed to indicate something.


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Beautiful women look at it.


    It was because she had lived with the fox for so long that she knew each other very well. Fox like this, very different from usual, this should be what want to tell her.


    But unfortunately, the fox can''t speak. He just looks at the woman with his bright little eyes. There is a kind of heat in his eyes.


    Fox seems to be very anxious, looking at the beautiful woman did not know what it means, it suddenly jumped out of her arms, on the ground, with its claws to draw a picture of a man.


    Fox''s claws are very sharp, but its paintings are quite exquisite, no less than any painting master.


    And it''s just like the real thing.


    The woman looked at the painting crazily and was stunned for a long time. Finally, she gave a wry smile: "why do you mention him, dead fox?"


    When a woman gets up, she looks resentful. Back to the moon, cold and deep.


    The fox chased after him, wagging his tail, always trying to express something. But women can''t understand it, don''t understand it, and don''t want to see its expression again.


    In a woman''s heart, everything in the world today is nothing but vanity to her.


    Since it''s vain, it''s all wishful thinking. Why bother to disappoint yourself?


    "Play by yourself." When the beautiful woman meets the Moon Palace and closes the door, the fox can only be kept out, scratching her ears anxiously and wagging her white tail.


    Told the woman not to, anxious fox thought for a while, and quickly ran out from the laurel tree, a few blinks, disappeared.


    Phantom fox is a very rare species.


    Legend has it that this is a variant. It is the elf that automatically evolved from the cold moon essence.


    It is not false that sun and moon essence produce life.


    In the journey to the west, it is said that there is a mountain on the island of overseas, on the southern part of the island. It is known as the flower and fruit hill. This mountain is the ancestor pulse of the ten mountains. The dragon of Mishima has a stone on the sea, drawing the essence of the sun and the moon, and giving birth to the immortal fetus. One day, the stone cracked and a monkey burst out.


    The essence of the sun and moon catalyzed a Sun Wukong. Although it is a novel, the truth is also based on.


    This phantom fox is a fairy fetus catalysed by pure moonlight. It is only on August 15 every year when there is a cold moon that it will produce phantom fox under a certain probability.


    This kind of fox knows Yin and Yang, judges five elements, knows the way of heaven, and knows the heart. Very smart.


    But many, many years ago, there was no such fox.


    The reason is that the way of heaven has changed. Since the new way of heaven was banned, no phantom fox has been born in this world.


    Therefore, this fox is the only and last phantom fox between heaven and earth.


    Phantom fox, the five elements can escape, part of the body will often resonate with the five elements, so often it will become transparent color.


    In terms of speed, lightning between heaven and earth can''t catch up with one tenth of its speed.


    Therefore, it disappeared from the Moon Palace, and all of a sudden it has gone to a far, far place.


    Come to the end of the world!


    The river of stars still flows from here, and there is no trace of years left here.


    It''s really a never-ending cycle, a dead cycle.


    Phantom fox came to a piece of mobile land, fast shuttle.


    Finally, it came to the place where the rainbow appeared.


    In fact, this place, it often comes here to see the scenery.


    Don''t think a fox doesn''t know how to see the scenery.


    The phantom fox is naturally intelligent, understands Yin and Yang, judges the five elements, knows the way of heaven, and knows the heart. Because of spirituality, it also likes to experience the peace of harmony between man and nature.


    Maybe it was a surprise. When it came here, it met the stranger again.


    The stranger, also sitting on the rainbow, looked into the distance.


    The purpose of that stranger is different from it. Every time it comes here, it is to enjoy the scenery.


    And this stranger here seems to be waiting for something.


    The fox was a little cautious and didn''t dare to get too close. So far with that strange man juxtaposed, together overlooking the distance.


    In this way, one hour, two hours, three hours, four hours... In a flash, six hours passed.


    Time is so fast, as if a thousand years of blink of an eye in a hurry.


    The stranger opened his eyes and let out a pitiful sigh. But did not intend to go, ready to close their eyes again, continue to wait.


    It''s like a fisherman. He won''t go home until he catches a fish.


    Perhaps also aware of a little bit of movement, the stranger suddenly turned his head, happened to see the fox is not far away.


    When he looks at the fox, the fox just looks at him.


    I don''t know how, there is a little bit of coyness in the fox''s eyes.


    I don''t know if he was wrong.


    As far as induction is concerned, he can''t feel the existence of fox at all, just like he uses dragon soul amber to cover his breath, and Wu Tao can''t feel him either.


    He found that the fox''s existence was completely caused by the fox''s movement.


    It seems to be a deliberate act. The fox is trying to attract his attention.


    "You again?" When a man opens his mouth, he is surprised.


    The fox wagged its tail.


    The man laughs. The fox who can wag his tail is very interesting.


    He beckoned the fox to come and let him touch it.


    Fox eyes are still shy, dare not come, but the tail suddenly more severe.


    It''s just like a dog in his own house, seeing the owner who hasn''t come back for many years. Different from people, in the world of people, there are "little left home, old back, native voice unchanged, sideburns decline.". When children meet and don''t know each other, they have no choice but to smile and ask where customers come from, but the world of dogs doesn''t exist.


    Everyone who has a dog at home knows that as long as you touch it and feed it when it is born, it can remember you for the rest of your life.


    No matter how long you have been away from home and what you look like when you come back, the tail will shake so excitedly after it meets you.


    "It''s said that the little things raised in the heaven are more intelligent. They even wag their tails when they see me? But what do you mean by wagging your tail and not coming over? "


    Yue Yi waved, but the fox still didn''t dare to come.


    Just like a little daughter-in-law, she has a kind of reserve and shyness.


    But you''re just a fox. Are you reserved for wool?


    "Want to eat, don''t you?"


    Leyi had an idea. At the beginning, he also took advantage of "delicious food" to abduct other people''s seven eyed red clams in Xiaoqian world.


    Now he saw the fox, which was really unusual. He also wanted to abduct the fox.


    So, he also took out his own set of equipment - Flint, grill, all kinds of meat.


    There are many kinds of meat in his storage ring, and there is a rare one.


    Up to the sky flying, down to the water swimming, there is no you can not say, or even you have not seen. Even dragon meat is available.


    The compactness and smoothness of longrou are very popular with Leyi. Especially others like to eat Jiaolong meat.


    Although Jiaolong''s realm is not the highest, its meat quality is the best. He is very satisfied with this.


    When the equipment was ready, he took out two dragon legs and roasted them on the huolingshi.


    All kinds of seasoning spray up, in a short time, the fragrant and attractive taste spread out, make people salivate.

 Chapter 1911

    "Come over if you want to."


    After baking, Leyi picked up a dragon leg and tasted it. It was quite good.


    Not everyone can taste the taste of dragon meat, and it''s not everyone who can make this kind of craft.


    Looking at him eating happily, the fox smelled the smell and kept licking his little lips with his little pink tongue.


    "I told you, if you want to eat, come here and I''ll give it to you." Leyi continues to wave to it.


    Fox is still indifferent, it seems, more should be that it is a little afraid, dare not come.


    When Leyi saw it like this, he continued to eat his own food.


    At the beginning, it was much easier to eat seven eyed red clams than this fox.


    Seven eyed red clam, it''s just a foodie. Can''t resist temptation at all, this fox is different. Sure enough, toads are stupid, foxes are smart.


    After a while, the fox seemed to think of something. Then he drew a picture again on a rock with his paw.


    It''s a portrait of a person. It''s lifelike and beautiful.


    Yue Yi looked at the painting stupidly for a long time.


    Because the women in this painting are so beautiful, much more beautiful than all his women combined.


    How to describe it? No, the beauty of this woman can''t be described by words.


    Because as soon as you see her, you have a strong intuition in your heart, that is, this woman is absolutely the most beautiful woman in heaven and earth, and no other woman can match her.


    As soon as such a face appears, the women of Leyi, such as Diao Chan, Xi Shi, Ling Yan, Snake Girl and so on, are inferior.


    After being infatuated for a long time, Leyi didn''t pay attention to the woman in the picture, but to the fox.


    "Good guy, this fox can draw pictures, and can draw such beautiful women. However, such a woman should not exist, right? It''s beautiful like this. I haven''t seen it yet. "


    Yue Yi smiles. For the sake of fox''s painting, he suddenly picks up a dragon''s paw and throws it away.


    "Well done. This is for you."


    The dragon''s claws flew past, and the fox jumped up and bit it. Then it ate it in its mouth, and it was crunchy; Seems to feel very satisfied, it also raised the corner of the mouth, like laughing, eyes also have a sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    "Come on, if you still want to eat, come on." Leyi beckons and tempts the fox again.


    Maybe the fox can bear the temptation before tasting it.


    But after tasting the taste, it''s hard to bear it.


    It''s like opium. Before you smoke, it doesn''t matter. No matter how well others praise you, you won''t smoke.


    But if you don''t smoke once, then... It''s over. You can''t help it. That''s strange.


    Fox is finally a little bit close to come, or a little afraid of strangers, but the sense of distance has shrunk a lot.


    Stopping ten meters away from Leyi, Leyi lost another paw to it.


    The paw doesn''t have much meat, but it''s delicious. The fox still wants to eat it.


    So Leyi continued to wave to it.


    In this way, the fox was lured closer than three meters by him.


    It was just at this time that Leyi suddenly grabbed the fox and picked it up with the fastest speed.


    The fox is also jumping around, trying to break free, but how can Leyi let it break free easily: "Hey, let you come here, you have been hesitating for so long, in that case, I''ll take you back to raise you for a few days."


    This is a good pet, can draw, just this advantage, keep in the future, let it teach children to draw is also good.


    Yue Yi thought so, then without saying a word, he threw it into a storage ring.


    It''s worth mentioning that ordinary storage rings can''t let go of things, because there is no oxygen in the vacuum world.


    But now his cultivation level is so high, the space in the storage ring is equivalent to an ancient world.


    Whether it''s alive or dead, it can be stored. After putting it in, it can''t run away.


    Yue Yi is very happy to catch the fox successfully.


    He finished the rest of the Jiaolong meat and picked up the tools.


    He is here, still need to continue to wait, waiting for the appearance of the emperor''s corpse.


    In this way, one day passed, two days passed, in a flash, a week passed.


    Here, Leyi can always feel something through the fragments of the axe in his hand, but although this kind of feeling has always existed, it always has a sense of being close to the end of the world.


    You say it''s close. It really feels close. But when you want to look for it, you can''t find the specific location at all.


    This feeling is also very anxious and impetuous.


    On the ninth day, there was still no clue about Pan Huang''s body, but there was something wrong with the storage ring that held the fox in Leyi''s hand.


    On this day, he was still meditating. All of a sudden, the storage ring cracked, as if it had been bitten by something.


    When Yue Yi opens his eyes, he sees that the storage ring on his hand is broken. The fox turns into a white light, sneaks out of the ring and flies away.


    Leyi reached out and grabbed the fox. In a moment, the speed of the fox was ten times faster than that of the lightning. So he escaped. Then he suddenly flashed and jumped away.


    "Oh, this fox is really a good one. He''s trapped in my storage ring and can escape. It''s really your fault."


    Leyi was surprised and surprised.


    Suddenly, release speed, also catch up.


    This fox is his favorite, determined to take it back.


    Waiting for the hare is no longer effective, nor is temptation.


    I''ve caught it this time. With its cunning, I won''t come again next time.


    So if you want to catch it, you have to catch it. Forced arrest.


    Fox''s speed is dazzling, but Leyi''s seems to be faster, because he has the ability to escape from the sky.


    The beast of void escaping from the sky is the real ancient strange beast with the first speed in space. In front of it, the real speed of poverty is inferior.


    Leyi uses its ability to travel across different planets. It''s impossible to do it in poor amber.


    Therefore, as soon as he opened his ability, he shrunk to an inch and took a few steps to catch up with the fox.


    But the fox fell on the ground and disappeared.


    Leyi to induction, but it is found that it is the earth dun.


    Then follow its breath, continue to chase.


    If you are a native, so will I. There are so many amber, many of them are proficient in tudun. Qilin amber is the best among them.


    Suddenly, the fox jumped out again and ran into the clouds.


    Clouds belong to water, water escape, and disappear.


    At this time, Leyi used the power of the green dragon, the cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger. The fastest in the cloud is Qinglong. If it is really in the water, it must belong to Xuanwu.


    The fox was almost caught by him several times, but he was still cunning and could change his body.


    Several times, Leyi seized it, and as soon as he caught it, it turned into air.


    This is a false incarnation made by itself, which escaped the capture of Leyi with the golden cicada shell method.


    This man, a fox, chases and runs.


    Like all domestic animals, the first reaction is to run home as long as you are bullied or frightened outside.


    It''s a biological instinct.


    This is the fox should be no exception, it is running in the direction of home.


    In fact, Leyi was worried that it was raised by a Tianchen family member in the city of Tianchen.


    If so, once it ran back to Tianchen City, it would be impossible to catch it again.


    However, to his delight, the fox ran in another direction and did not return to the city of Tianchen at all.


    In this way, Leyi naturally continues to pursue with confidence and boldness.


    Chase ah chase, this chase to another independent small palace!


    This palace is a small Palace floating in the void, not very big.


    The place where the palace is located is also a land floating in the void.


    On this land, there is a big laurel tree.


    At the top of this laurel tree, a moon seems to have grown.


    Yes, it did grow a moon, shining, quite bright.


    And the palace under the laurel tree seems to be made of crystal, crystal clear.


    The fox ran back here and got directly under the laurel tree.


    There seems to be a nest.


    Yue Yi laughs and catches up with the fox. Seeing that the fox has stopped running, he rubs his hands and is ready to catch him.


    "This time I catch you, but it''s not so easy for you to run away."


    While talking, Leyi looks at the fox with the eye of enchantment.


    I feel like a female fox. I don''t know if the enchanting eye is useful.


    However, just when he showed his "eye of Enchantment", the fox''s eyes suddenly turned pink, and the pink in his eyes was stronger and deeper than the pink in Leyi''s eyes.


    Leyi just glanced at it, as if he had a hallucination. In the hallucination, he saw many beauties without clothes, playing with water in the steamy pond.


    Only in this way, his whole body blood surging, a primitive impulse between men and women, has also been activated.


    If it''s someone else, it must be a bit of a rush at the moment.


    But Leyi''s blood is strong, and his realm is high, so it''s still under pressure after all.


    Shocked to look at the fox: "good guy, you will also be [enchanting eye]? Besides, your eyes are better than mine? Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s really the ability of your fox family. It''s your fox who can do it best! "

 Chapter 1912

    The fox doesn''t run, and there''s no place to run.


    Before, she just relied on her familiarity with the path, so she could escape here. She really couldn''t match Leyi''s speed.


    She tilts her head and looks at Leyi pitifully. Her innocent little eyes have an imploring meaning.


    "Ha ha, why put on such an expression, I don''t eat you, just want you to forget with me in the future, OK?" Yue Yi said.


    The fox shook his head and responded. Shaking your head means that it''s not good.


    "What''s wrong with me having meat to eat?" With both hands akimbo, Leyi is stronger than the fox.


    Fox still shakes his head to show that it is not good.


    Yue Yi touched his chin: "but it''s the first time I''ve seen a fox like you."


    While thinking, he looked at the Moon Palace nearby.


    I don''t know who lives in this moon palace. If I don''t know the situation, I''d better not stay here for a long time.


    Yue Yi had intended to take the fox away by force, but looking at its pitiful appearance, he might be reluctant to give up his current master.


    Since the fox is so loyal, if he abducts her by force, it will be something.


    After all, it''s hard to turn things around!


    "Well, since you don''t want to go with me, forget it. Don''t regret it." Yue Yi said something to the fox, and then he planned to leave.


    But just at this time, the door of the Moon Palace opened, and a beautiful woman stepped out of it with colorful clouds.


    Yue Yi looked at the woman. When he saw her, he was stunned and forgot to sneak.


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" When a woman opens her mouth, her voice is so nice and soft.


    It turned out that she heard something outside in the Moon Palace. She thought fox was doing something outside, so she came out to have a look.


    At this moment, when she asked, she looked towards the laurel tree. By chance, she saw Leyi standing under the branch.


    For a while, not only Leyi but also she stayed.


    Leyi was stunned because of her beauty, but she seemed to be stunned because of a kind of shock and disbelief.


    "Is there such a woman in the world?" Yue Yi murmured in silence.


    He had seen this woman. It was the woman that the fox drew on the stone wall with his paws under the horizon.


    At that time, Leyi felt that this woman was too beautiful. She was beautiful all over the world. There should be no other woman to compare with her.


    But at that time, he thought it was just Fox''s creativity. He was very talented to draw such a beautiful woman.


    But what he never thought was that this woman was real, and at this moment, she really appeared in front of him.


    Moreover, this woman is more beautiful than the painting, and her posture is moving. Casual smile, enough to take people''s heart and soul, people yearn, toss and turn.


    Fox saw this woman, immediately happy, jumped out from the laurel tree, came to the woman''s side, and jumped into the woman''s arms.


    The woman was holding the fox. Her full chest was pillowed by the fox''s chin. The fox seemed to be acting like a coqueter, calling out a cat.


    "Meow, meow..."


    At this time, Leyi will finally get over it, turn around and want to go.


    In the face of an enigmatic opponent, what else can we do if we don''t go?


    This beautiful woman is not only the most beautiful in the world, but also the most beautiful woman in the world. Any woman is three points inferior to her.


    However, this woman is also terrible, because Leyi finds that she can''t feel any of her breath.


    She stood in front of him, no more than 20 meters away, so that he could not feel the breath of each other.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the other side''s cultivation level is far above him. If the other side suddenly starts, it''s absolutely not what he can resist.


    And the woman looked at Leyi in a daze. At a certain moment, a lot of emotions poured into her cheek.


    Miss, resentment, surprise, fear... All kinds of emotions intertwined, just like a hammer, beating her heart.


    She wanted to shout several times, but the fox on her chest suddenly shook his head, as if to say something.


    The beautiful woman hesitated, looked at the fox again and again, and the fox shook his head again and again.


    With a long sigh, the surprise and missing in her eyes began to fade.


    In the end, she said, "guests? It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Since they''re here, why don''t you come in and sit down? "


    The beautiful woman invites Leyi to go to the Moon Palace.


    Kelaiyi, where dare to go?


    For this beautiful woman, he can''t even feel the breath of each other, and dare to sit down? Are you kidding?


    Besides, who knows if there are other people in the Moon Palace?


    "It''s my fault that I was absent-minded just now, and I didn''t hide. However, this woman is too beautiful. I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful woman in the world." Leyi sighed in his heart.


    This woman, no matter from which angle, is perfect.


    Perfect face!


    Body ratio, perfect!


    The skin is delicate, elastic and perfect!


    Even if it''s clothing, it''s perfect!


    Every man sees such a woman, I''m afraid the first intuition is that he wants to sleep in bed with this woman until the end of time, never want to get up, never want to let go of his arms.


    At this moment, he has been seen by this beautiful woman, and also issued an invitation.


    At this time, if you really go in and sit down, it''s too dangerous.


    But if you don''t go in and sit down, are you afraid of a woman''s invitation? And it''s the invitation of the most beautiful woman in the world. You dare not go. Is it like a man?


    Hesitation and reflection.


    In the end, Leyi stepped back and did not choose to accept the invitation.


    Life is more important than face.


    When the distance is 50 meters apart, Leyi turns around and opens a space tunnel in the void. He goes in and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    The beautiful woman wanted to call him, but the space tunnel disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at the nothingness, the woman was stunned for a long time.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Fox is calling, soft claws, in her full chest poked a few times. Bring her back to me.


    The beautiful woman looked at the fox and murmured, "isn''t it really him? But why do they look like this? "


    Fox shook his head, reconfirmed that it was not "he", just like it.


    If that person was "he", he would not have done that just now. Put her in the storage ring and chase her so far.


    Moreover, they will not turn around and run after meeting the hostess. There is a sense of escape.


    You should know how much that "he" loved this woman until death.


    If it was "he", how could he run after meeting her?


    Just now the man ran away, which means that he is not "he".


    It''s not the same person.


    "If it''s not him, who is this man?" The beautiful woman asked again.


    The fox shook his head to show that he didn''t know and didn''t know.


    "And where did you meet him? Why did he come here? " The beautiful woman continued.


    Fox can''t speak, but he is a good painter.


    Listening to the beautiful woman''s question, she had to jump down from her warm arms, and then use a pair of pictures on the ground to explain how she met with Leyi and the reason why Leyi appeared here.


    The beautiful woman saw the last picture from the first picture, and a surprised expression spread on her cheek.


    "He''s trying to catch you? So all the way here? "


    The fox nodded, looking pitiful.


    The beautiful woman pondered for a long time. Finally, she said, "but why are there such similar people in the world? Who is this man? "


    The fox tilted his head with a blank face.


    The beautiful woman thought about it, and then took out a bead from her body. It was a bead with colorful light beams. It was very small, about the size of red dates.


    She squatted down slender body, slender legs in the skirt slightly hidden line, curve exposed.


    "Xiao Li, would you do me a favor?" The woman touched the fox''s hair from head to back.


    Fox squinted comfortably and enjoyed her touch.


    "Whether that person is" he "or not, help me to give him this bead. If it is "he", then "he" should be... "Said here, the woman smile, this smile is a little bitter:" if not, it should be a gift. "

 Chapter 1913

    "Meow ~"


    The fox let out a cry, and then with his long pointed mouth, he grabbed the bead and jumped out to the end of the world.


    Beautiful woman, and then go alone to the laurel tree, sitting on the long stone bench. Looking at the silver laurel, my thoughts are far away.


    I don''t know for a long time, the man with six eyes appeared here.


    He often came here, even if this beautiful woman ignored him most of the time, but he felt it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, as long as this woman is here, he is the only one who can touch her. In a sense, this woman belongs to him.


    Because only he can see it.


    Men''s six eyes, with different colors, red, yellow, green, black, white, brown.


    The face with six eyes was occupied by the eyes. It was really strange. At least not a normal woman would like it.


    However, apart from being here, he is actually a person who is appreciated by women.


    Many women want to give themselves to him.


    But he didn''t look up to anything. In his heart, there was only the woman in front of him. Moreover, it can only be the woman in front of us.


    This kind of feeling, like you drink the most beautiful Qiongjiang wine, will you go to drink the light millet wine?


    "What are you thinking?" The man opened his mouth, put his hands on his back, and came step by step.


    The beautiful woman ignored him and didn''t even look at him. But before, she also came back because of the man''s words.


    "Maybe you should think about me. I''m the only man in the world who can match you." Men come to beautiful women.


    He wanted to sit down with beautiful women.


    But as soon as he sat down, the beautiful woman stood up and made a gesture to go back to the Moon Palace.


    "In such a hurry? Won''t be with me for a second? " The man''s voice is calm.


    He didn''t get angry because of this. He had been waiting for this woman for many years, so long that he forgot how long it was.


    But he has been very patient, so good that he can be said to be the most patient person in the world.


    The beautiful woman still did not answer.


    But at this time, the man''s face slightly changed, angry, a hand, this row of benches, instant powder.


    I didn''t see how he did it. As soon as his face changed and his hand was lifted, the impregnable stone bench became powder.


    "There''s the smell of strangers. Who''s been here?" The six eyed man hunted in his robes. It turned out that he smelled the smell of strangers in the air.


    And, judging from the keen sense of smell, it''s still a man''s breath.


    A man, a man other than him, came here.


    "I''ve already ordered that no one should come here. Who is it? Who dares to come here against my orders? " The six eyed man asked the beautiful woman.


    Beautiful woman, her step is just a pause, after all, she went into the Moon Palace and closed the door.


    The six eyed man''s expression changed greatly, his fingers suddenly went to the void, and the decrees flew out like thunder and lightning.


    "No matter who it is, you have to die for me. I have said that no matter who it is, you are not allowed to come here. Now, someone dares to come, and it''s a man. Have you ever seen this man? Or communicated with him? Well, he''s dead. "


    The man with six eyes has a strong sense of smell, but Rao is so. When he smelled this breath, it only existed under the laurel tree, and the others had already dissipated.


    It is estimated that I have been standing under the laurel tree for a long time, so the breath is a little more.


    This is him. If you change to other people, how can you feel a breath after others leave?


    At the same time, the situation of the four Tianmen changed.


    On the side of the north gate, Jiumei, Guchang and Zhong Xuan are not playing games. Instead, he went to the gate of heaven and stood on guard.


    The computer has been put away by them, although they also want to continue to form teams to fight monsters and brush grades. But there are orders from the top to put pressure on them one by one. When they come to the bottom, they will naturally suffer a little.


    Wu Tao, here we go again.


    Every time he comes, he won''t come in vain. He will bring a little strategy or something.


    But Rao is so. Jiumei, Guchang and Zhong Xuan are looking forward to it every day.


    For example, if it wasn''t for Wu Tao''s maze strategy, the three of them would not have been able to enter the maze at all. There are also many places where boos can be found and how to play the strategy of boos.


    It''s not much each time, but it''s very useful.


    Just like selling opium, Wu Tao gave them little by little, but he also grasped their psychology.


    But this time, as soon as he appeared at the gate, he was blocked by three people.


    Then the three men immediately winked at him and told him to go quickly.


    Wu Tao was surprised and asked the three of them, "what''s the matter? Why are you so serious today? "


    Nine evil spirits secretly spread a voice to say: "go quickly, on the hair order, everywhere want to investigate severely, you don''t go, if be found by others, you are finished, if you are finished, not only you yourself are finished, but also drag us down, go, recently you don''t come."


    Wu Tao felt that they were not joking, so he immediately hid all his breath and asked, "how long will it take to relax?"


    "Anyway, don''t come again in the last month. If you come here, you will inevitably get into trouble. Let''s go. Someone''s coming Nine evil spirits quickly exhort.


    At this time, Wu Tao was also acutely aware that there was indeed a breath coming near here. He quickly left the gate of heaven and Pluto.


    Here in beitianmen is a middle-aged man.


    In his hand, there is a silver jade GUI.


    This thing is the symbol of the second generation leader of every Tianchen family.


    When they saw the man, they all bowed.


    Gu Chang even knelt down to the ground: "uncle!"


    It turned out that this man was the leader of his uncle, one of the twelve heavenly ministers, who was the second generation head of the ancient family.


    In addition to the head of the family, he has the greatest power and the power of life and death.


    This kind of person, in the hand has the silver jade GUI. If you meet a person with a Golden Jade GUI in his hand, that person is the head of the family, the real overlord of Tianchen.


    Although Jiumei and Zhongxuan are not from the ancient family, their identities are higher than theirs, so they still have to salute when they see their predecessors.


    "Guard the gate of heaven. Don''t be lazy. There''s an order. Do you see any people coming in and out of the gate recently?" The middle-aged man asked sternly.


    "No!" The three people all gave an answer, and the answer was surprisingly consistent. It was not discussed.


    "Seriously? If it''s found out that it''s the negligence of the north gate, then you three will be severely punished. Do you have a clear idea? " The middle-aged man said more sternly.


    "No, we are not. No matter who we are, we can''t get in. Besides, there is no one outside the gate of North heaven. How can outsiders come here?" The three covered up.

 Chapter 1914

    Pluto is a planet with no life at all. Since ancient times, no one has ever entered the heaven from the north gate.


    When hearing these three people say so, the man holding the silver jade GUI nodded slightly, and did not choose to doubt. Later, he gave more advice and left.


    After he left, Jiumei, Guchang and Zhongxuan gave a bitter smile, which was really dangerous. Fortunately, that Tianshou took the lead. If they were found, they would be in big trouble.


    One of the reasons why the three of them said just now that they did not see anyone enter or leave the gate of heaven is that if they did, they would not be able to get away from it.


    The second reason is that they love this game too much now. If they sell out Tianshou and muliwen, they won''t have to play in the future. What a pity?


    As for what''s going on in heaven, it''s none of their business?


    It''s like what happened to a court. You''re a petty official. It''s none of your business? No matter who becomes an emperor, he will still be an official as long as he flatters him.


    So they don''t care at all.


    After Wu Tao left Tianting, he was very worried about Leyi. Jiumei said that he had better not go to Tianting again in a week. Better not go for a month.


    Now the defense of the heaven court is so strict that outsiders can''t get in and people inside can''t get out.


    It''s not that easy for Leyi to think of it. The space shuttle of void duntian beast amber, once found, squeeze the space, you can easily cut off the channel, force him out.


    Just landed on Pluto, not far away, there is a black eye staring at him.


    Only one eye, that eye will jump, staring at Wu Tao, there is a deep salivation in the eyes.


    When Wu Tao looked at it, his eye also deliberately dodged and hid.


    Wu Tao knew that it was the eye line of the dark spirit. In fact, he was following him all the time, looking for an opportunity to invade his body and occupy his body.


    Wu Tao has an imperial axe in his body. At present, he can''t make such an idea. But if one day the emperor''s axe is taken out, then its opportunity will come.


    A few days ago, Wu Tao found this eye. Unexpectedly, he saw it again today.


    "It''s haunting."


    All of a sudden, a long knife appeared in Wu Tao''s hand. After ten million meters in the air, he killed him with one knife.


    Cut layers of dark clouds, broken rocks, boom, everything burst out.


    Then a strong black air stream swept up, where the hair out of a laugh, Jie Jie away.


    "Don''t waste your time. My body is mine. You''ll never have a chance." Wu Tao cheered.


    In the black air stream, a voice replied with a strange smile: "that''s not necessarily. As I said, you can''t run away. If you want to live, you''d better not give me a chance. Once I catch the chance, it''s the end of you. Jie Jie... "


    With that, the black air disappeared into the air.


    Wu Tao has a cold face. He knows that the other party is not far away, because he has half of the dark source in his body and half of the power of the dark source in the body of the dark spirit.


    These two same forces are also sensitive to each other, but relatively speaking, the dark spirit is more sensitive than Wu Tao.


    Because the spirit of darkness itself is darkness, Wu Tao is an individual after all. Therefore, he is inferior to the other party in this respect.


    As a result, many times when the other party follows him, he will be far away from his sensing distance. In this way, he can''t sense it at all.


    Only sometimes, the other side is not careful too close, this can be found by him.


    For the dark spirit, Wu Tao wanted to find a way to get rid of each other, but the other had existed since ancient times, which can be said to be one of the oldest life forms.


    The dark spirit is not so easy to kill, or he can''t find a way to kill each other.


    "It''s so annoying."


    Wu Tao scolded, and then went back to prepare to get some game strategies, ready to give the next time to the three young addicts in beitianmen.


    As for Leyi, he is still under the horizon.


    He can''t find the location of Tianya lake. It''s too wide. At present, he can only scurry up and down on one planet and one piece of land. If you keep falling down, no matter how long you fall down, it''s impossible to find out.


    The end of the world is bottomless, the real bottomless cliff.


    In this way, it means that Tianya lake should be on a mobile planet, right?


    Is it on a moving island?


    Kekeyi has been to hundreds of moving comets and islands, but there are no lakes on them.


    Who is that mysterious woman who came back from the shock just now?


    She is really beautiful. Why is there such a beautiful and perfect woman in the world?


    "I met her, and I don''t know what her real identity is. If she were a person of heaven and reported me, wouldn''t my situation be very worrying?"


    Yue Yi prepared for a rainy day and made several transmission jade cards first. He was afraid that if he was besieged, he would not have time to open the transmission channel. Do a good job in advance to send jade, speed is a matter of one or two seconds.


    However, ten minutes after he returned to the end of the world, the fox, who was white all over, but had fiery red hair on his paws and tail, and on the tips of his ears, came again.


    Yes, it''s it again.


    On seeing it, Leyi laughed: "you little beast, you didn''t want to go with me before. Now what are you doing here? Are you reluctant to give up my dragon meat? "


    Fox wagged his tail and came closer. Because Leyi had caught him, he was still afraid of Leyi.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me. Since you don''t want to talk to me, I won''t catch you. Don''t be afraid." Leyi waved his hand and took out a piece of Jiaolong meat from the storage ring.


    It''s delicious.


    As soon as the meat was thrown, the fox caught it and swallowed it directly.


    There is a look of contentment.


    But immediately, it comes to Leyi and spits out a bead from its mouth. It signals to Leyi, meaning to tell him that the bead is for him.


    "For me?" Yue Yi was surprised to see the colorful beads.


    The fox came after him all the way, and actually gave him this thing?


    Fox nodded and confirmed his inquiry.


    So Leyi picked up the beads on the ground.


    Colorful, beautiful, and this bead in the hand, will make the whole body very comfortable, especially Yuanshen, should have a role in nourishing the spirit.


    However, in a moment holding the bead, a picture appeared in Leyi''s mind for no reason.


    In that picture, there are two children.


    A little boy and a little girl.


    In the sky of Aurora shaking, on the edge of the cloud, the little girl and the little boy separated, before leaving, they cried out: "remember what you said, you said you would come to marry me."


    The little boy gave a brilliant smile and waved to her: "yes, I will marry you."


    There''s only one point in the picture. Yue Yi comes back to himself, as if the scene just flashed through his mind.


    "Is it this bead?" Looking down at the colorful beads in his hand, "what was that picture just now? Where is it? "


    Although the little boy and the little girl didn''t know each other, they didn''t know why. Yue Yi felt familiar when he looked at them.


    In other words, the picture of the little boy and the little girl''s separation seems to be dug out from the depth of his memory.


    However, after thinking about it, no girl has ever been with him since he was a child?


    "Strange!"


    Put the bead away first, and then Leyi looks at the fox.


    The fox wagged his tail and his eyes were bright. It seemed that he still had a little bit of meaning.


    "Still want to eat?"


    The fox nodded.


    "You really understand people''s words, but you don''t follow me. Why should I feed you so much dragon meat? It''s very precious meat, you know Yue Yi said with a curl of his mouth.


    Fox is very clever. When he said that, he was a little dejected. He bowed his head and was ready to leave.


    But Leyi laughed, "forget it, forget it, I''m not so stingy. I can''t live with a fox." With that, he lost a few pieces of meat from the storage ring.


    The fox smiles, catches it and swallows it.


    After feeding the fox, Leyi suddenly has an idea. He thinks that since the fox is a native, he should be familiar with everything around here.


    And the first time we met before, it was here to see the scenery.


    In other words, it must be familiar with this place.


    So Yue Yi asked, "fox, fox, I heard that there is a beautiful place here. Would you like to take me to have a look?"


    The fox looked up at him and blinked. Seems to be asking him, where is beautiful?


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "it''s said that there is a place called Tianya Lake under tianzhiya. Do you know where it is?"


    Fox a Leng, this time deeply looked at him, then, it hesitated for a long time, finally nodded.


    Seeing this, Leyi is very excited. Does he know? It knows!


    That''s good. It knows that it can save a lot of time and effort.


    "Can you show me? Take me and I''ll barbecue you myself. " Leyi seduced him.


    The fox nodded, and then began to run, scurrying from one island to another.


    It seems to be a random jump, but in fact, there are certain rules.


    Leyi didn''t find out at first. After chasing for a while, he found that the fox had disappeared.

 Chapter 1915

    When he stayed at the same place, the fox showed up again after a while and took him running around again.


    It was also at this time that Leyi realized that although this is a river of stars, in fact, the flowing stars and islands are codes. It''s like passwords. When you step on different passwords, you will go to different places.


    Although he and the fox were walking forward just now, it was different from the place where the fox stepped on. As a result, the fox went to another space, and he fell into a dead circle on the original river of stars.


    This is a maze!


    You look at you have walked once. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. Only when you find the right direction and the right point can you walk out of the maze and get to the end.


    After understanding these, Leyi followed the fox''s steps closely. After a while, Leyi finally mastered the rules.


    "Three jumps, three intervals, that''s it."


    The fox''s footwork is to jump three steps at intervals.


    It''s to jump three stars in a row. At this time, you must not touch the floating islands. After jumping three stars, you should separate the other three stars. You are not allowed to step on them. After that, you can step on three floating islands. After that, you can separate three floating islands and step on three stars


    The rule is very simple, that is to jump three times, three times apart, and cycle all the time.


    After ten minutes of using this rule, Leyi found that the surrounding space suddenly changed.


    When the last step was over, he found that heaven and earth had faded into a gray space.


    "The original color, which is the original color, is also the most original colorless boundary."


    It''s all gray here, no trace of color. Everything will lose its color after entering here.


    The fox is grey, too.


    It''s white, with red hairs on its claws and tail, but now it''s all gray.


    It''s like a world of paint. No matter what color you used to be, you''ll end up with gray.


    "No color, also known as colorless sky, one of the three realms."


    There are sermons in the Buddhist scriptures, including the realm of color, the realm of desire and the realm of non color, which are collectively called the three realms.


    There are also ancient books in Taoism that say: the achromatic world is thirty-six days, under the four Brahma days.


    be quiet!


    It''s as quiet as death here.


    Poop! Poop!


    The heartbeat of two frequencies can be heard clearly here.


    One is Leyi''s own, the other is fox''s.


    Fox eyes a little lazy, did not move forward, which means to tell Leyi, here is what Tianya lake, you say here beautiful scenery?


    Where is it beautiful?


    Anyway, the fox can''t see where it''s beautiful here!


    There''s no color at all. It''s so ugly!


    The fox wagged his tail, turned around and ran first.


    At this time, Leyi also happened to see a big river running in front of him. He didn''t know where it came from.


    It should be the source of birth from the void, surging down, falling below, where there is a huge pool.


    All the falling water is gathered here to form a huge spring.


    However, it''s strange to say that there is no sound when the spring falls and the waterfall flies. It''s really the same as the one printed in the picture.


    Dong Dong Dong~~~


    There is something beating in the palm of Leyi''s hand, beating violently.


    It was a fragment of the emperor''s axe. At this moment, there was a strong feeling.


    "Tianzhiya, Tianya lake, here, really here. The fragments of panhuang axe have such a strong feeling, which shows that the bones of panhuang are in the pool."


    Leyi was excited and sped away towards the spring.


    However, in the middle of his flight, suddenly, a sudden force of gravity swept. Pull him down abruptly. When he falls, he falls on the back of a huge spirit Ao.


    On the back of this giant turtle, there is an old man who is cooking tea.


    After seeing Leyi, he smiles and looks very kind.


    As soon as Ke Ke Yi saw him, his face was shocked and he blurted out: "fairies are flying in the sky! Old man, is that you


    This is the second time I''ve seen the flying fairy, the giant turtle, the old man.


    The first time I saw the old man, Leyi didn''t know what happened, and then the old man slipped away. Afterwards, I was very upset.


    You know, this is one of the three wonders of panhuang world!


    Dragon soul soul, huangquan, tianwaifeixian into a wish!


    As long as you see the old man, you can make any wish to him. As long as the rules of heaven allow, any wish can be achieved.


    Of course, for example, it is impossible to kill the way of heaven. This desire is allowed by the rules of heaven.


    "Old man, help me get out the bones of Pan Huang." Leyi did not hesitate.


    For the first time, he missed it.


    The first time I saw the old man, the old man asked him to drink tea, but as time went by, I couldn''t make any more wishes.


    According to the understanding, to see the old man, you must say your wish within 10 seconds, if you don''t say it. That''s a waste of your opportunity.


    Therefore, this time, as soon as Yue Yi saw him, he immediately asked him to help get the bones of Pan Huang out.


    As for other wishes, Leyi has no other wishes.


    Right now, I''m not sure if pan Huang''s bones are really under Tianya lake, and whether Tianya lake is dangerous or not.


    Since you can make a wish, you can just make a wish and avoid many risks.


    "Young man, we meet again."


    However, Tian Wai Fei Xian was not worried. He made the tea, and then, just like last time, he pushed a cup of tea in front of Le Yi and signaled to let Le Yi taste it.


    "I have made a wish." Yue Yi said. My wish this time is definitely within ten seconds.


    If you stand me up again, it''s a bit outrageous, isn''t it?


    "I heard that. It doesn''t matter. I''ll have tea first and finish it." The old man was slow and quiet.


    "After tea, you run away." Le Yi stares at him.


    "Ha ha, I won''t go this time. I''m here to wait for you this time." The old man''s words are amazing. This time he appeared here, it turned out that he was just waiting for Leyi.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" There is a deep confusion in Leyi''s heart.


    "I''m waiting for you to satisfy someone''s wish." The old man gave a smile.


    "Someone''s wish? Whose wish? "


    "As for who''s wish, you don''t care. It''s just that the person''s wish is related to you, so I can only wait for you here."


    "About me? What the hell is that? What are you waiting for me for? "


    "To stop you."


    "Stop me?"


    "That''s right. Someone made a wish to keep the emperor''s bones quiet and not to be disturbed. He also predicted that someone would come here one day, but he was not sure when. So I found him and made a wish for him to stop you once. " The old man said with a smile.


    When Yue Yi heard this, he was almost angry. It was not by chance that Tian Wai Fei Xian appeared here, but to stop him.


    Stop him from digging up the remains of Pan Huang?


    "Who made the wish? The way of heaven? It must be the way of heaven, right? " Yue Yi asked angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who made the wish. I can only satisfy the wish of the other party, so I can only intercept you. Young man, have a cup of tea and then go on your own The old man''s tea is delicious.


    Leyi tasted it last time. The tea is good.


    But this time, as soon as he waved his hand, he swept the tea cup on the table to the ground and snorted: "you are helping the tyrant. As one of the three wonders of the world, are you worthy of your name of" flying immortal outside the sky "


    "Oh? How can I be sorry? " When the old man saw that he had swept the cup to the ground, he was not angry. Instead, he was still so quiet and magnanimous. He took a new cup to Leyi and poured another cup of tea.


    "People say that dragon soul, huangquan temple and tianwai Feixian become one wish. These three things are the three wonders of panhuang world. Since you belong to panhuang world, you should be loyal to panhuang, right? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Ha ha, if you say so, it''s really interesting." The old man gave a smile.


    "In that case, why help the tyrant? What''s stopping me from doing? "


    "Is it the right way to stop you, but the right way to let you go?"


    "Of course, you should also know how the previous pan emperor died. He was framed by the current Tiandao and his wife, and eventually died. And the current way of heaven lives well. Was it the current way of heaven that made the wish at the beginning? He was afraid that someone would beat him, so he let you intercept here, didn''t he? " Leyi asked.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s him? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I never lie. I shouldn''t have said it, but this time I''ll make an exception to tell you that it''s really not him who makes a wish." The old man shook his head and pointed out that it had nothing to do with the current way of heaven.


    "Since it''s not him, it should be that bitch, right? Pan Huang''s wife? " Yue Yi said angrily.


    The old man still shook his head: "it''s not her."


    "Who is that?" Leyi broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    The old man said, "as for who it is, we can''t say. It''s the rule. So today, you can go back by yourself. "


    "You want me to go back? Don''t even think about it. You are one of the three miracles, but don''t forget that I also have dragon soul, one of the three miracles. It''s not so easy for you to drive me away. " Leyi''s attitude became tough.


    Want me to go, it is impossible, I finally came here, will soon get the emperor''s bones, but you want me to go?


    How is that possible?


    Don''t even think about it!


    The old man seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Yes, tianwaifeixian is very strong and has unpredictable ability. But Leyi has dragon soul amber which is as famous as him, and they are all complete. Although candlelight and Kirin are incomplete, they are complete in quantity.


    "Well, young man, how about we make a deal?" The old man thought for a moment, and suddenly he was willing to compromise.

 Chapter 1916

    "What deal?"


    "As you said, you do carry one of the three miracles. If I really want to stop you, I can stop you, but the consequences will be more serious. Besides, it''s not good for you Said the old man.


    "It''s not good for me, hehe."


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Once there''s a big stir here, the current heavenly way will be discovered. What do you think will happen if he finds out?" The old man warned.


    It was a kind reminder that the old man didn''t want to be in conflict.


    He just wants to satisfy other people''s wishes. This is his work and the meaning of his existence.


    After listening to this, Yue Yi felt that it was really reasonable. Although he could fight with the old man here, and finally break through the old man''s obstacles, once there was too much movement here, he would be discovered by the current heavenly way.


    Once found by the current heaven, and his place is in the heaven, this is someone else''s territory, then if you want to go, there is no chance.


    "You just said you wanted to make a deal with me. What deal?"


    "I''m here to stop you because I want to satisfy someone else''s wish, but it''s only one time. As long as you retreat this time, if you come back seven days later, I won''t stop you any more. How about it? " Said the old man.


    He can''t satisfy other people''s wishes infinitely. for once.


    So it''s only guaranteed for seven days.


    "This time, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I''ll go away, and I''ll give you a wish, OK?"


    "Give me a wish? At that time, if I want you to move the bones of Pan Huang from Tianya lake to me, can you do it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "This can''t be done. Pan Huang is the master of the birth of heaven and earth. Anyone can move him. It''s disrespectful. I can''t do it."


    "Then I really can''t think of anything else I can wish on you." Yue Yi said in a bad voice.


    "Tianwai Feixian''s wish is very broad, no matter what it is. But tianwai Feixian''s wish is not only to kill people, but also not to violate the moral bottom line. Basically, as long as these two points are not involved, and as long as the way of heaven is not involved, any wish is OK. " Said the old man.


    "In that case, what if I want to get the memory of my previous life?" Yue Yi asked.


    He is curious about his past.


    He didn''t mean the life before reincarnation. He reincarnated in a real dragon body. His soul didn''t die. It''s not a real reincarnation. At most, it''s just a restoration of the body.


    The real past life should have another identity.


    Some people say that his last life has a causal relationship with Mr. Meng over there.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Mr. Meng helped him at the beginning.


    What kind of person is Mr. Meng? Leyi knows too well.


    My past life has cause and effect with such a character. So, what kind of person is my past life?


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do that." The old man smiles and shakes his head.


    "This can''t be, that can''t be, whether you are a flying fairy or not, what kind of cowhide do you boast? You can''t do any of my wishes." Leyi is angry.


    You can''t make the emperor''s bones.


    Now I want to restore the memory of my previous life, and you can''t.


    What else can you do?


    What else can I ask of you?


    "The number of days, the number of days, I have said that things about the way of heaven can not be touched or involved. The memory of the past life, if anyone gets the memory of the past life, will cause the change of the way of heaven. I can''t afford it. So although I can do it, I can''t do it. Please forgive me The old man said politely.


    "Well, my candlelight amber and Kirin amber are not complete. Can you achieve this wish?" Leyi takes a step back and now only requires candlelight amber and unicorn amber to be perfect.


    The old man nodded a smile: "this wish is OK, are you sure you want this wish?"


    "Sure." In addition, Leyi has nothing to ask for. Because of the request, he may not be able to do it, and at present, Leyi is a little tired of the old man.


    "Well, young man, you''ll go away. If you don''t show up here in seven days, on the eighth day, the incomplete parts of candlelight amber and unicorn amber will naturally return to you."


    Leyi sighed, but if he didn''t agree, he could only agree.


    It''s impossible to force yourself in. It''s really bad for you to make noise.


    What''s more, the other party just asked him to withdraw for seven days, and there will be compensation after seven days. Why not?


    It''s just that I''m a little upset.


    Just as he was about to leave, Leyi asked: "I promised to retreat. Now can you tell me whose wish it is?"


    "I can''t say."


    "I''m going to retreat, can''t I? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "It doesn''t affect me, but it doesn''t necessarily affect you."


    "It''s none of your business whether it affects me or not. Just tell me."


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, I just want to know."


    "Well, young man, I hope you don''t regret it when you know it."


    The old man laughed. There was always something mysterious hidden in his expression: "in fact, the person who made the wish was not someone else, but pan Huang himself."


    Hearing this, Yue Yi was shocked.


    Pan Huang?


    Pan Huang himself?


    How is that possible?


    If it is the Emperor himself, then he would have been dead?


    Also know that sooner or later they will be thrown to Tianya lake?


    What''s more, some years later, someone will come here to take his bones?


    Are you kidding? If pan Huang knew all this, how could he die?


    "Are you kidding?" Le Yi frowned.


    "Do you think I''m joking? I said, "I never lie, and I don''t have to." Said the old man.


    Feixian is one of the three wonders of the world.


    This old man is not human, not ghost, not demon, not in the five elements.


    He never lied, never cheated, never laid hands on others, and never helped others.


    It seems that this blocking of Leyi is a bit against his original intention. Although blocking, did not mention to start, but once the other party started, then he can only start.


    So, in order not to break the original intention, he made a deal with Leyi.


    Let Leyi retreat, and then give him a wish.


    Generally speaking, the old man is a messenger of peace. He can satisfy your wishes, but he won''t help you stir up any wars and conflicts.


    "If it were not for Pan Huang, I would not have accepted such a wish." The old man smiles.


    "There''s nothing to expect from your wishes anyway." Leyi said with disdain.


    The old man said, "young man, you seem to belittle tianwaifeixian. Except for the rules I said, any other wish can be achieved. For example, if you want strength, I can immediately help you upgrade to 9 s levels. It''s just a matter of hand and foot. "


    "..." after hearing this, Yue Yi immediately wanted to swear. If I didn''t say it earlier, if I knew it could be like this, I would have strength directly.


    As long as he has the strength of 9s level, what can he do with such care?


    The strength of 9s is equivalent to Tianchen''s strength, that is to say, with this strength, at least he can do whatever he wants in Tianting, and no one can catch him.


    Second only to the strength of 10s, plus the strength of amber, I''m afraid that even if the way of heaven, it may not be able to stop him.


    "But young man, you have chosen to make candlelight amber and unicorn amber perfect. In fact, this choice is also the wisest one." The old man said with a smile.


    "The wisest?"


    "Yes, the candlelight dragon and the unicorn have always been incomplete in the past dynasties, and the damners of the past dynasties have not been lucky enough to meet me, so they have not seen the real power of the dragon soul amber after their whole lives. And you, you are lucky to meet me and make this wish. It can be said that you will be the first person to see and master the real power of dragon soul amber in hundreds of millions of years. Isn''t that wise? " Said the old man.


    "That''s a bit wise, as you say."


    "Go ahead, as long as you don''t break your promise, on the eighth day, these two amber will definitely return."


    "Good!"


    Leyi can only retreat and jump out according to the previous rules.


    When Leyi left, the huge tortoise floated in the void and moved little by little to the top of Tianya lake.


    The old man also stood up and sighed to Tianya Lake: "old friend, I have achieved your wish. But, I can''t guess why you do it? "


    Under the deep pool, there lay a dead body.


    This corpse has been dead for hundreds of millions of years and has been soaking in this pool. There is no sign of corruption.


    At the same time, the corpse was ruddy, not like a dead man at all, but like a graceful sleeper.


    The old man on the giant turtle shook his head and gave a wry smile: "it''s a waste of time. No matter in heaven or in the world, it can''t escape the word of worry. You and I don''t owe each other in the future. Goodbye


    With that, the old man and the giant turtle gradually became empty in the void, just like a puff of cooking smoke, floating, and then dissipated in the void.


    The colorless world of gray is full of five colors.


    Still silent, still stagnant.

 Chapter 1917

    It''s only seven days to wait. Leyi can still afford to wait for this little time. Anyway, now I know how to enter the achromatic world. I''ll wait for seven days.


    "It''s just that it''s unnecessary to let Tian Wai Fei Xian come here to stop me for seven days."


    Tianwai Feixian won''t help to kill people. This time, it''s the emperor Pan''s request, so he promised to help stop the first person who came here to pick up the bones of the emperor pan.


    And, just once.


    No matter what you think, it doesn''t seem to make any special sense.


    Is there anything special that will happen in these seven days after being stopped by tianwaifeixian?


    As a result, Leyi had to be cautious and arranged a lot of space tunnels near the entrance of colorless world.


    The preparation work should be done well first. If there is any accident in these seven days, he can leave immediately with the help of the space tunnel here.


    A day goes by!


    Two days later!


    Leyi''s prudence didn''t wait to imagine the danger. On the contrary, the years were quiet, and there was no special sign here.


    The fox would come here every three or five times to play. Although basically I know that Leyi is here to beg for food.


    In fact, there is food in the heaven. It doesn''t mean that people in the heaven don''t eat. People with high accomplishments don''t need to eat, but the desire to eat is not something that people with high accomplishments can give up.


    For example, in mythology, the immortals in the heaven attend the peach festival every once in a while. Are all kinds of fairy wine and snacks still remembered by all kinds of immortals?


    Foxes have brought food to Leyi, but I don''t know whether it''s eaten by people or by foxes.


    It is a kind of fruit similar to pine nut. It is fragrant and tastes good.


    But compared with Jiaolong meat, it is inferior.


    Every time fox comes here, he will bring some of these fruits to Leyi. After giving them to Leyi, he looks at Leyi eagerly.


    That means that I give you fruit to eat, you give me dragon meat to eat. We exchange.


    Leyi also feels very interesting. This fox thief is very clever, but he is very psychic and loyal. Although I like dragon meat, I never intend to betray its owner.


    Every time he sees the fox, Leyi can''t help but think of the beautiful woman.


    Who the hell is that woman?


    This is the only beauty in heaven and earth.


    "By the way, I''ve given you so much dragon meat. Should you tell me something? In other words, what is the origin of your master? "


    Yue Yi asked fox.


    Fox stood still, as if thinking whether to tell Leyi or not.


    Leyi threatened and lured: "if you don''t tell me, you won''t want to eat dragon meat in the future. I don''t have much dragon meat here. Even if you take that kind of fruit, I won''t change it for you. "


    The fox was in a hurry and scratched his ears. Then he drew a picture on one side of the stone wall.


    The woman in the painting is still its hostess.


    It is still so beautiful, and only fox, who has lived with her master for so long, can draw her master''s spirit. Real life.


    "I asked your master what is the origin, did not let you draw ah, I know you draw very well, but..."


    Yue Yi also wanted to criticize the fox, but before he finished, suddenly, the beautiful woman on the stone wall blinked.


    Yes, the beauty on the stone wall, she blinked.


    At the first glance, Yue Yi thought it was an illusion. When he looked carefully, he found that the woman even laughed.


    That painting is really alive.


    "You..." seeing this woman alive, Leyi couldn''t say anything.


    It was like a boy''s first contact with a girl. A kind of inborn tension and formality bound him.


    "Hello." The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was very sweet. With her sweet appearance, she was really intoxicated.


    "You... Hello..." Leyi also gave a dull response.


    Then the woman said to fox, "Xiao Li, have you sneaked out again? Don''t make trouble for others. Come back quickly. "


    The fox wagged its tail and meowed.


    Immediately, the woman gave a smile again. Then, the portrait returned to itself, and the woman did not move any more.


    Probably, this painting of fox can come true in about ten seconds.


    It''s a kind of projection.


    Some of the myths in ancient times have seen similar things, saying that some people have advanced painting skills, and they are fascinated with everything they draw. As a result, one day a fairy was drawn, and the fairy jumped out of the paper directly, then arched his hand and drove away.


    This kind of painting is called psychic painting. When things in the painting become living things, they can''t stay in the paper and can fly out.


    But the fox is obviously different.


    He turned to look at the fox. The fox seemed to look at Leyi bitterly.


    The bright little eyes seemed to say, "don''t you want to know the origin of my master? I''ll give you a chance to ask, but you don''t ask. "


    Leyi was embarrassed for a while. He asked himself that it was impossible to be so shy when facing a woman, but when he was really facing that woman, he could not help being shy.


    Too nervous to speak!


    "What a shame." Leyi scolded himself in his heart.


    After a while, the fox left, and the master called him back. Of course, he wanted to go back.


    When only le Yi was left alone, he was idle and bored, and could not contact Wu Tao, so he could only meditate.


    And at this time, the bead with various colors on his body came out to be a demon again.


    It brings Leyi into that strange dream again.


    The aurora is shining in the sky. It''s beautiful. It''s a flowing light. You can see it in the north and south poles of the earth.


    However, in the dream, like in a long river, the river flowing with all kinds of stars.


    Two young boys and girls were standing in the cloud, watching the flowing Aurora together.


    "It''s time for me to go, and you go back?"


    "Well, I remember you promised me that you would come back and marry me."


    "Of course, I will marry you. You wait for me


    "Well!"


    No hand-in-hand hook, is such a verbal commitment, but both boys and girls, are unswerving.


    The boy walks away, and the girl looks around behind him


    Once dreaming here, Leyi wakes up again.


    This dream is very strange, no more, no less. Each time, there is only such a clip flowing in his mind, like a loop.


    "Who the hell is that girl? Who is that boy? " In deep thought, Yue Yi takes out the bead.


    "What kind of bead is this? Why can it always bring me some inexplicable dreams?"

 Chapter 1918

    This bead doesn''t feel special, but the color is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Fox sent it, but Leyi thought it was useful.


    Day by day, it will soon be close to the seventh day.


    These days, Leyi is very cautious here. Whenever there is a disturbance, he immediately enters the stealth state and is ready to leave here at any time.


    But, after all, no one came here.


    Since that day, even the fox seldom came.


    Maybe its owner is afraid that it will bring trouble to Leyi, so he won''t let it come.


    Without fox, Leyi is a little lonely.


    Finally, the seventh day is over. With patience, Leyi doesn''t go in. He has to wait until the eighth day to go in.


    Tianwaifeixian said that on the eighth day, candlelight amber and unicorn amber will return perfectly.


    "I''ve been waiting for several days, and it''s not so short."


    Continue to wait, 24 hours later, finally entered the eighth day.


    As soon as the time came, Leyi couldn''t wait to get into the colorless world.


    Through the labyrinth of the universe, when he jumped into the achromatic world, there were already two groups of light suspended here in the void.


    It seems to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    One of them is a dragon with one eye. It''s a candle dragon with heavenly eye. It''s dark when its eyes are closed, and bright when it''s open.


    On the other side, there is the bright soul of the unicorn, which is the real soul of the unicorn. The original Unicorn amber is a new soul born later, which is totally inferior to the original.


    Without hesitation, Leyi immediately put the two groups of light away.


    When the candlelight dragon and the unicorn return, suddenly, the mother of nine pieces of amber click, quickly combine, and then overlap. The volume is also shrinking rapidly, and finally becomes a transparent amber the size of an ostrich egg.


    In this transparent amber, there are 3000 kinds of beasts.


    They combine with each other and form fifty camps in amber.


    This is the main ability of dragon soul amber. There are 50 kinds of abilities, many of which are similar and overlapping. After gathering, these capabilities will be unified in the future.


    For example, [petrifaction] and [copper skin and iron bone], another example is [volley strike] and [dragon going out to sea]. These abilities are actually very similar, and the general effect is the same.


    Therefore, after all amber is collected, these capabilities are comprehensively improved and summed up.


    The mother of nine amber became a super amber the size of an ostrich egg.


    "Super amber, I''m afraid this is the real dragon soul amber. Heaven and earth dragon soul, this is the real form of dragon soul amber. "


    When Leyi put this amber into his body, all of a sudden, the 50 kinds of powerful forces came together and let him grasp it clearly.


    "Indeed, this power is several times stronger than before."


    Yue Yi was overjoyed. It seems that when he made a wish with a flying immortal, he asked for a candlelight dragon and a unicorn, but it was really good.


    "Now the perfect dragon soul amber is in hand. Even if all the three Tianchen families here are out, I can''t stop it." Leyi is quite confident.


    Now he feels that there are roads everywhere in the void. As long as he wants to go, he can easily escape into the void and disappear from here in the twinkling of an eye.


    The increase of this kind of power is too strong, which is much stronger than the single amber of void duntian beast.


    "It''s important to do business. As long as you take back the bones of Pan Huang, you can find a chance to repair the real pan Huang axe."


    No color, no sound, no wind.


    The waterfall is still there, and the pool below is still there.


    There is no sound in the water, nor in the impact of the waterfall.


    The closer we get here, the greater the fluctuation of the fragment of the axe on Leyi''s body.


    This shows that the bones of Pan Huang are really in it.


    When you come to the top of the pool, the achromatic realm is the oldest realm. Leyi dares not touch anything here.


    So I touched the water with something.


    He used a chain, ancient level, when the chain into the water, the chain also changed color, became colorless, almost transparent.


    However, the chain didn''t break. After searching under the chain, Leyi soon found a corpse here.


    Really!


    "Come up!"


    The chain of ancient utensils swept over the corpse, and then pulled it hard, cheering!!


    The chain contracted, and the body was finally pulled up and landed on the shore.


    Strange to say, everything here is colorless. Even the clothes that Leyi wears become colorless after coming in. It''s all gray. No matter whether you were wearing black or white before, it must be gray here.


    However, this corpse is so colorful. The colorless without color boundary does not affect the color of this person at all.


    His clothes are very bright, and his skin is soft and bright.


    It''s not like a dead person at all. It''s like a drunk, sleeping person.


    "This is Pan Huang?"


    Pan Huang, about two meters tall, is a very burly man. And also very handsome, eyebrow like a knife, this person is born with a domineering.


    It''s just, this guy''s got a weird body.


    Leyi checked it and was surprised to find that Pan Huang''s back brain was empty, that is to say, his brain was hollowed out. From the back of the brain, there''s a big wound.


    Moreover, behind the emperor pan, two Pipa bones were broken, and there was a hole in the position of the spine.


    From this hole, we can see that Pan Huang''s viscera were also dug clean.


    The rest, completely, is an empty shell.


    Seeing such a scene, Yue Yi is frightened and can only be described as cruel.


    At that time, pan Huang''s wife and adulterer treated him like this. After the assassination, they also hollowed out his brain and viscera.


    This is to make the emperor forever can''t be super born, can''t have the chance of rebirth.


    The last bones of the emperor pan are hidden in the colorless world, sealed forever with the colorless world of no life and no death.


    "Good for evil, good for evil!"


    "Mr. Pan Huang, although you and I are separated by countless times, we are destined to meet each other. I will take revenge for you one day." Yue Yi said.


    With that, he was ready to take one of the arms of Pan Huang''s body.


    If he wants to repair pan Huang axe, he only needs part of Pan Huang''s body. Not all.


    Then he took out a sword and chopped it at Pan Huang''s left arm.


    It was also an antique blade. With a click, it broke off on the spot.

 Chapter 1919

    "How?"


    Panhuangdu has been dead for so many years, and his brain and internal organs have been hollowed out. Only an empty body was left, but the body was still as hard as iron, and even the blade of the ancient instrument was cut continuously?


    Leyi takes out a long sword, which is a sacred weapon. This is the most powerful magic weapon under the artifact.


    It''s a sword again, bang!


    There is a gap in the long sword, but there is no trace on Pan Huang''s body.


    "So hard?"


    Leyi was a little stunned. Pan Huang''s body was so hard, how did people dig his brain and viscera?


    Since chop continuously, that have no way, can only take away the corpse of emperor pan first.


    However, just as Leyi was about to collect the bones of Pan Huang, he looked at Pan Huang''s face again: "eh, why do you look a little familiar?"


    I didn''t pay attention to this before, but now I pay attention to it deliberately. As expected, I''m really familiar with it.


    Where have you seen it?


    I''ve never seen this face before, otherwise I can''t have such a deep sense of familiarity.


    "Who? Where have you met? Or who is it similar to? "


    Yue Yi scratched his ears and gills, trying to think and think, but suddenly he touched his chin and looked at Pan Huang''s chin. For a moment, he was stunned.


    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Yue Yi takes out a mirror from the storage ring, looks at himself, and looks at Pan Huang.


    Unexpectedly


    Unexpectedly found that his own face, with the plate emperor has at least six similar.


    He always thought that Pan Huang was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he was familiar and where he had seen him?


    Now after comparison, it is found that the familiarity of Pan Huang does not come from others, but from himself.


    "How could that be? He... He''s very similar to me? "


    Compared again, Leyi was stunned again. Yes, pan Huang is very similar to him, with a similarity rate of more than 60%.


    Is it a coincidence or something?


    Just when Leyi was at a loss and was full of imagination, the dead pan Huang suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on Leyi''s shoulder


    At the same time, the Moon Palace.


    Laurel is still as crystal clear as usual, the tree is transparent, like ice crystal structure.


    Branches and leaves are also transparent. It''s just that there''s a little green vein in the leaf part.


    I don''t know if laurel also needs photosynthesis, but it blooms every year.


    Just like in the ordinary world, it will blossom in August.


    August 15, when the flowering is strong, is also the most fragrant time of laurel. At that time, almost the whole heaven could vaguely smell the fragrance of flowers here.


    Today, fox didn''t leave.


    In fact, it wants to go, because it cares about the dragon meat of Leyi.


    The storage ring of Leyi can easily take out a lot of dragon meat, just like inexhaustible. It''s very much on Fox''s mind.


    But today, the host called it early, and then held it all the time, which made it impossible to go out.


    Sharp mouth, on the beautiful woman''s towering chest, fox enjoys the beautiful woman''s touch.


    Her soft fingers, from its brain stroke to the back of this line, is almost the most comfortable.


    Every time she touched him like this, the fox would close his eyes comfortably and meow from time to time.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    It barked again, tail also slightly shaken, eyes open, watery little eyes, looking forward to the distance.


    "What? Looking for him again? He is not "he". You should not make trouble for others. "


    The beautiful woman seemed to know her mind very well. She nodded on her nose and scolded her a little.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow," said the fox wrongly twice, as if to say, even if you think about it?


    "If only you could speak. Unfortunately, over the years, I have always been the only one who speaks to myself. " The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness.


    Also at this time, a man''s words sound up: "it''s not easy to find someone to talk to? I am a good listener, no matter what you want to say, I can accompany you


    Man''s voice is everywhere, and he always appears here for no reason.


    The fox raised his head, opened his big eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He didn''t like it very much. As soon as the tail swung, she jumped out of the beautiful woman''s arms and got into the nest under the laurel tree.


    The man with a smile, face is still long with six eyes, from the back, he also has a bit of elegant bearing.


    "What are you doing here?" The beautiful woman didn''t look at the man. Every time the man appeared, she was disgusted.


    This has been happening for countless years, again and again.


    A lot of words, she is too lazy to say.


    But this man''s impudence, also makes her quite helpless.


    "As I said, I am the only one who can match you. I''m here, of course, to impress you. " Said the six eyed man.


    "Wishful thinking, that is impossible, my heart has long been dead." Said the beautiful woman, rising to leave again.


    This is almost the necessary process for the two of them to meet each time. Sometimes they would say two words occasionally, sometimes they would not say anything at all. The woman just ignored them and turned around to return to the Moon Palace.


    Although this man is brazen, he still respects this woman. He has never been forced or forced.


    He has always wanted to use time to let her forget some people and things, but sometimes, men tend to underestimate women''s ability of revenge.


    She has never forgotten that incident, and because of it, she has always been quite disgusted with him.


    "He doesn''t exist. He doesn''t exist for a long time. Even if you wait hard, it''s just a blank result." The six eyed man said to the back of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman in front of stepping into the Moon Palace, a little meal: "even so, it does not need you to meddle."


    The beautiful woman closes the door of the Moon Palace, and then, the distance between the doors is very close.


    The six eyed man had been used to it for a long time. At this time, he came to the laurel tree, looked at the fox in the shed and said, "little beast, little beast, when will your master accept me?"


    The fox shivered and did not dare to look directly at him. He bowed his head.


    "Maybe I should really make a change? Over the years, I have always respected her, but she has always respected me thousands of miles away. Fox, fox, do you think I should get her body first and then get her heart slowly


    The six eyed man smiles.


    The fox was surprised, and then looked at the man with six eyes.


    The man with six eyes was laughing, shaking his sleeves, and then walking away.

 Chapter 1920

    Yue Yi is stunned. At the moment when the hand is on his shoulder, his whole body suddenly seems to be turning Yin and Yang upside down, and he can no longer find the direction.


    The whole person seems to be falling, and it seems to be rising like a hot-air balloon.


    The Pearl on his body, which was full of wonderful colors, flew into his body automatically at this time. Then the beads shine, and the space-time here seems to have changed.


    The space is broken layer by layer. The real world, like pages of books, is closed and put back on the shelf.


    It seems that Leyi''s consciousness has crossed thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, crossed countless years, and came to a chaotic world.


    "Ah Xi, how big is the world


    Heavy universe, heavy void turbulence.


    Two living bodies, breaking through layers of void space, come here and witness the world full of chaos.


    "Big brother, that world is really big. It''s just a primitive world that hasn''t been developed yet." Said a child.


    This should be a pair of brothers. The elder brother seems to be 25-6 years old, while the younger brother is only 8-9 years old. The age gap between the two brothers is a little far.


    "Ah Xi, from now on, this world is our foothold. How about it?" The elder brother said boldly, in his hand, there is a heaven order.


    It''s a very special thing. It''s born in heaven and earth. Only by guarding this thing can it be stable forever.


    "Good." My brother is very happy.


    In a moment, the elder brother had a huge axe in his hand. He chopped it down with an axe. Ooh, ooh, chaos was chopped up on the spot, and all the darkness was dispelled.


    Originally a primitive world, began to explode violently, exploded into countless pieces.


    The elder brother threw out the heaven order in his hand. After the heaven order entered the world, it began to form a pillar to support the world.


    At the beginning of the vast world, it was still occupied by darkness.


    "Ah Xi, disperse the darkness. Our world should be bright. " Said the elder brother.


    Then the younger brother nodded, very happy, and took out a huge and operating thing from his body. As soon as the thing appeared, it radiated, attracting the six colors of light from the sky, penetrating the darkness and driving everything out.


    "Big brother, it''s OK."


    "Very good!"


    "At the beginning of the world, it''s lonely, so we shed our blood and cast all souls." The elder brother cuts his own pulse and sprinkles the blood into the space. After that little bit of blood falls, it immediately evolves into life.


    Some living beings understand spirituality and evolve into human beings.


    Some creatures understand the ferocity and evolve into beasts.


    But no matter what kind of life they are, their makers are all brothers.


    When the elder brother, with his own blood, cast all souls.


    Leyi falls in this space, as if he were a spectator and a movie viewer, watching a movie that only belongs to him.


    At present, it''s really like being in a huge cinema. Except for the flashing pictures on the screen, he is the only one in such a large cinema.


    Time flies, one day, outside the starry sky, to the twin sisters.


    He was extremely beautiful. He was exiled here and was taken in.


    The elder sister is sweet and outgoing, the younger sister is introverted and elegant.


    The two sisters are very beautiful, and both of them have the look of a beautiful country.


    And there is another coincidence, that is, the elder sister is in her twenties, while the younger sister is only seven years old.


    The age gap between the two sisters is the same as that between the two brothers.


    Four people, hate each other, and live together in this newly developed world.


    Before long, the elder brother married the elder sister.


    They are very affectionate.


    The younger brother and the younger sister have a very good relationship.


    They often go hand in hand to see the aurora and meteors at the end of the galaxy.


    At that time, it should be the most primitive heaven. Everything is not so perfect and standard.


    But the life at that time was very satisfying.


    With the retreat of darkness, the new world ushers in a new light. All things have spirit. Because they are all from the blood of elder brother, generation after generation will soon be born in this world.


    Brother is busy at this time, just like the king of a country.


    On the surface, you can be an emperor with three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. In fact, who knows that the emperor has to get up at four every day? There will never be a holiday for correcting memorials and going to court for a meeting.


    So, brother, for the stability of the world, for the perfection of the rules.


    Generally, he goes out early and comes back late. All his efforts are for the perfection of the world.


    One day, he brought back a child from the outside. He said it was a child. In fact, it was bigger than his brother.


    This boy is very strange, born with six eyes.


    In the world of mortals, they are excluded everywhere and scolded as monsters.


    The elder brother met the boy by accident and brought him back.


    At that time, the elder brother said: "the sky changes, there is a vision; People change, there are differences. This son was born between heaven and earth, which is a kind of fate. He should not be bullied. Let him follow us in the future. "


    The boy was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    At first, he was not good at talking.


    But surprisingly, he was very close to that sister. I will listen to her and do anything for her.


    In this way, seemingly good life has been going on.


    After a long time, until one day, the six eyed boy actually climbed up to the sister''s bed. They did something very intimate between men and women.


    But I was surprised to be discovered by the younger sister!


    The younger sister was shocked and scared, so she told the younger brother about it.


    The younger brother was also very angry. He was going to kill the six eyed boy at that time.


    It was probably the six eyed boy and the elder sister who also realized that this matter had been exposed.


    So they made up an excuse to cover up the past.


    After all, the younger brother and the younger sister are still young and don''t understand human affairs. It''s good to cheat at will.


    After that, the six eyed boy also found an opportunity to lead the younger brother to a hiding place when he went out alone.


    Unexpectedly, he united his elder sister and killed the younger brother.


    "This matter can''t let him know, so his younger brother can only die!" The beautiful woman fondly touched the face of the six eyed boy.


    The six eyed boy also greedily kisses the beautiful woman''s body: "I want to get you, I want your body, I want to be alone with you, I don''t want to share you with him."


    The beautiful woman chuckled, like a silver bell, her plump body looming behind the veil.


    She stirred the six eyed boy: "you are so young, but you are so lustful."


    "Who do you like better, me or him?" The six eyed boy also stroked the woman.


    The beautiful woman nodded on his nose, "of course, it''s you. As a woman, where don''t you want men to moisten? He? All I know is that all the people in the world only know how to do things every day, but I am empty in my boudoir. It is impossible for him to understand the loneliness of a woman''s home. "


    This woman, born with ingratitude, has a high demand in some aspects, even to a terrible point.


    "He can only do things, but not me. Do you think I''ll like him? "


    "Then why do you want to marry him again?"


    "That''s because he has a heaven order. It''s not easy to get it. It''s said that every heaven order will be born in 100 million years. With this thing, you can be born into heaven and be the master of the world. It''s also because of this that I like him. After all, I like a stronger man. " Women laugh.


    "If he doesn''t handle you, I''ll handle you." The six eyed boy put his arms around the woman and began to kiss.


    Beautiful women do not refuse, has been laughing.


    "It''s just that you are good with your sister. What if one day he finds out? Are you afraid? He is no better than his brother, who is still a child, but he is different. He is the real master of this world. If he gets angry, you and I won''t live. " The woman asked the boy, squinting.


    "Anyway, his brother is dead. Why don''t we kill him too? As long as he dies, the world is ours. Whatever you want to do at that time. " Said the six eyed boy.


    "Hehe, ambitious enough."


    "Don''t you want to kill him? And stay with me? "


    "Of course, in that case, let''s make a discussion..."


    Then the naked woman and the six eyed boy had a secret conversation.

 Chapter 1921

    In this world, people who are always kind-hearted are easy to be deceived, and those who are easy to be hurt are always those who are kind-hearted.


    There is a good saying, who let you kind, I don''t bully you, bully who?


    The ancients also said that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    Pan Huang and his younger brother are kind-hearted people, so they were killed by the two dogs.


    Pan Huang''s younger brother, Xi, is destined to be the emperor''s man in the future. His elder brother is pan, so he is called pan Huang. Although his younger brother is still young, he should be called "Xihuang" politely when outsiders see him.


    On the day of emperor Xi''s death, there was a bloody rain in the universe, and his treasure, which was his destiny, burst into nine stone tablets and flew to the depths of the universe. It became the mother of the later nine amber.


    On that day, the six eyed boy cheated him to go out. He was not easy to handle in the heaven, and it was easy to leave evidence, so he simply led him to the intersection with other worlds.


    Leyi returns to that moment again, and he will witness how the younger brother died.


    The six eyed boy asked him to meet at the border, saying that he was going to leave the panhuang world from now on.


    Because of the misunderstanding, he said he had no face to stay.


    Xihuang was only eight years old when he was young. What did the eight year old know?


    However, eight year old Xi is more mature than other people''s children, but there is still a limit, and he can''t get rid of the category of "children".


    At this time, he is still naive and simple.


    "Will you really leave panhuang world?" Xi asked him, two people standing at the border position.


    This is panhuang world, and on the other side, it seems to be Yunmeng world.


    "Of course, in fact, I have nothing to do with sister Yi Ji. You have to believe me." Said the six eyed boy. His name is SHAOHAO.


    "But I heard from sister Xianyi that you... You sleep in bed with sister Yiji. How do you explain that? " Xi asked angrily.


    "It''s just because sister Yi Ji is not feeling well. Let me press it for her. As you know, if she is not feeling well, it''s very beneficial to press the acupoints around her." SHAOHAO said, "besides, I always regard sister Yi Ji as my own sister. Do you think I have anything to do with her?"


    "I..." Xi didn''t know. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and what sister Xianyi said was not very clear. I just said I saw them both in bed.


    Now SHAOHAO said that he just helped Yi Ji''s sister massage the acupoints and orifices and explained it directly.


    "Well, I''m very grateful that you saved me and were willing to take me in. I don''t want to say more, so that you don''t misunderstand me. I''ll just leave. As long as I leave, there should be no misunderstanding, right SHAOHAO smiles and immediately prepares to leave.


    Xi looked at him, frowning. On the one hand, he was analyzing SHAOHAO''s words, on the other hand, he was suspicious.


    Although Xi is very small, he is very sharp.


    "By the way, Xi, before I leave, can you give me a wish?" SHAOHAO walked a few steps, and suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    XI: "what wish?"


    SHAOHAO said with a smile, "I heard that your dragon soul stone can see a person''s past and future. Now that I''m leaving, can you let me see what will happen if I go to another world?"


    Xi thought for a while, said: "brother said, heaven has its own destiny, if you know in advance may not be a good thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to have a number in my mind. After all, I will never come back. You can help me. " SHAOHAO said.


    Before that, they were friends after all.


    Emperor pan took SHAOHAO in. Many times, they had contact with each other.


    Looking at SHAOHAO like this, Xi couldn''t bear it, so he agreed.


    He took out his own dragon soul stone, which is crystal clear, with a special bead shining in the middle.


    This is the magic weapon of Xi''s life. Generally, when a person is born, there will be magic weapons coming from the deep of the universe.


    I don''t know where I came from, but I only know that this magic weapon is predestined with the person who was born. It''s also the strongest weapon.


    When pan was born, the Tomahawk came from the universe to protect his side. From that day on, the axe was known as "Pan Huang ax".


    The dragon soul stone came from outside the sky when Xi was born. The reason why it is called dragon soul stone is that the appearance of this stone in that year once shocked the dragon people.


    The leader of the dragon clan said that this stone has the highest breath of the dragon clan.


    The dragon is also a kind of spirit and goal of all things.


    That''s why the stone was named after it.


    With this stone, Xi is destined to grow up in the future. He must be not inferior to his elder brother pan Huang, or even better than his elder brother.


    This stone is also very powerful. The darkness of the later period of the emperor Pan''s world was also dispelled by this stone.


    Besides dispelling the darkness, this stone has a lot of power.


    Although Xi was only eight years old when he grasped this stone, his brother might not be able to bully him easily even if he fought against his brother.


    "You need a drop of blood and put your hand on it."


    Xi took out the dragon soul stone, put it in his palm and handed it to SHAOHAO.


    SHAOHAO nodded, cut his finger with a knife and dropped a drop of blood. The dragon soul stone immediately gave off a strange light.


    Then he put his hand on it.


    When he put his hand on the dragon soul stone, Xi moved the ability of the dragon soul stone. At this time, scenes appeared.


    That''s the photo of SHAOHAO and Yi Ji!


    It turns out that dragon soul stone can see a person''s future, but it can also see a person''s past.


    Whether he lied or not is known at this time.


    In the picture, Yi Ji is naked and yelling, while SHAOHAO is the one on the bed who makes love to her.


    Seeing this, Xi''s eyes glared and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Massage acupoints? Is this how to massage acupoints?


    Is it to take off clothes, wear nothing, body to body intimate contact, massage acupoints and orifices like this?


    "You lied to me!" Xi was furious.


    At this time, SHAOHAO reaches out another hand and grabs the dragon soul stone together. At the same time, he yelled, "come on, I''ve got the dragon soul stone."


    All of a sudden, in the sky, a silver ring came and hit Xi''s back.


    In his anger, Xi used the dragon soul stone to give out a dazzling light, which instantly penetrated SHAOHAO''s body.


    SHAOHAO''s blood is gushing!


    When Xi was hit by the silver ring, he vomited blood in his mouth.


    At this time, six eyes of SHAOHAO, eyes actually burned purple flame. The flame flew out and entangled Xi''s body.


    "You only know that there are six kinds of fire in the world, but you don''t know that there is another kind of fire in the world, which is" seven kinds of fire ". I haven''t shown this ability in front of others. You should be honored to use it to kill you today." SHAOHAO''s six eyes spit out the fire maliciously and continuously.


    The silver ring is flying in the sky and the earth, and it is constantly smashing on Xi''s body.


    Xi was burned by the fire, and the cold air was emitted from the dragon soul stone. He wanted to help him alleviate it, but the seven ignorance fire was stronger than the six ignorance fire, and the cold air in the dragon soul stone could not be suppressed at all.


    Moreover, Xi was one against two, and he had no skills.


    Finally, the silver rings from Tianwaitian became five, which covered Xi''s neck, hands and feet. In this way, he was fixed.


    Then SHAOHAO tried his best to release the fire and burn Xi''s body to ashes.


    In this process, the dragon soul stone whines and chases SHAOHAO. But SHAOHAO has been prepared for a long time. He also has a magic weapon called Tiangang hell prison, which is a prison.


    It''s his secret, too, and it''s never been shown to anyone.


    In the process of the dragon soul stone chasing him, he sacrificed Tiangang hell prison and suppressed the dragon soul stone.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he and the woman hiding in the sky joined hands to kill xigei and burn him to ashes.


    But Tiangang hell is not the opponent of the dragon soul stone after all. A moment later, it was shaken in two and the dragon soul stone flew out. Roaring heaven and earth.


    At the right time, SHAOHAO combined with the woman to strike the dragon soul stone with magic weapons.


    The dragon soul stone lost its master''s control, and its power was greatly reduced. It suddenly broke, turned into nine stone tablets and fell into space.


    And where Xi died, in the ashes, suddenly there were nine butterflies, colorful butterflies.


    The butterfly flies and disappears into space.


    SHAOHAO could not stop it, but the breath of Xi was completely gone.


    He felt that he was dead.


    Tianwaitian woman appeared, extremely beautiful, beautiful, but the whole body up and down, with an obvious taste of debauchery.


    SHAOHAO was seriously injured. His abdomen was perforated and his internal organs were broken in half.


    "It''s dangerous. If I didn''t cheat him to take out the dragon soul stone and get caught by me, I would be killed by him." SHAOHAO''s heart is still palpitating.


    The beautiful woman laughed and said, "his brother said that if his younger brother grows up in the future, his achievements will be above him. Ha ha, now that he is dead, there is no need to say anything in the future."


    "Is it really OK to kill him?" SHAOHAO is a little scared.


    He''s afraid of Pan Huang. When pan Huang is angry, he and Yi Ji will surely die.


    But Yi Ji put her hands around his neck and said coquettishly, "when I climbed up to my sister''s bed, why didn''t you be afraid? Now you''re scared? "


    "Who said I was afraid? But when pan Huang comes back, he has to give an account. " SHAOHAO said.


    Yi Ji smiles and points to the cloud dream world on the opposite side and says, "it''s not easy. The reason why I asked you to meet him here is to find this excuse."


    SHAOHAO thought for a moment and suddenly understood.


    i see!


    i see!


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    kill two birds with one stone! It''s a brilliant plan.


    If the emperor pan wants to get revenge, he will fight with them and lose both sides!

 Chapter 1922

    Pan Huang has finally come back.


    He is happy to come back, the world, order began to be born. Each race has its own advantages, but each has its own rules of survival.


    Among them, there are those who are physically strong, bullying and bullying.


    Among them, the weakest is the Terran.


    But the Terrans are also the most spiritual, and the serpents are the most savvy.


    Pan Huang in order to stabilize the major races, he pointed out the law out to give the Terran a way. That is the way of cultivation.


    Through cultivation, human beings can coexist with other powerful races smoothly.


    These creatures are all created after the opening of heaven and earth, but surprisingly, their wisdom is infinite.


    When pan Huang visited the world, he saw many strange things, which he thought was very interesting.


    So, this time I came back, I also wanted to take Xi and Xian Yi to have a look together.


    Xianyi is also a precious beauty, but she hasn''t grown up yet. Even so, today she is the most beautiful woman besides her sister.


    But if she grows up in the future, she must be more beautiful than her sister Yi Ji.


    She and Xi also decided to have a baby kiss.


    It was agreed at the beginning that the elder brother married his elder sister and the younger brother married his younger sister.


    It looks beautiful.


    But on this day, pan Huang came back, furious.


    The whole world is shaking!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The roar of nine days, even outside the clouds, nine quiet, are shaking.


    "Who... Who did it?"


    Emperor Pan''s eyes were red with anger, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    On this day, SHAOHAO''s face was pale, and he almost didn''t dare to see the emperor.


    But Yi Ji''s face was as usual, and even more miserable. She could even shed tears, which made her very sad.


    I feel sad for Xi''s death!


    "We don''t know who the man is, but the man appeared at the border. After we sensed the wave of Xi, he... He had an accident. In order to save him, SHAOHAO was pierced and seriously injured. " Yi Ji said with tears.


    While he said it, he also described it: "that man is followed by a fierce beast. It seems that he is poor and strange. He is too powerful. We are not his rivals at all. We don''t know why Xi had a problem with him. Why did he do so much harm to a child? "


    Xian Yi also cried and became a tearful person.


    "Poor and strange? With a poor man around? People in Yunmeng world? Is his surname Meng Pan Huang asked angrily.


    Yi Ji shakes her head: "we don''t know what his last name is. We only see the only characteristic of this. That person is too strong."


    "That''s not true, that''s not true. Kill my brother, I will die with you


    The emperor pan was furious and moved to the void: "emperor pan axe, come back for me!"


    Ooh, ooh, ooh~~~


    Tianwaitian, flying out a red Tomahawk, which is like a flame that will never go out.


    Pan Huang''s axe came and was grasped by Pan Huang.


    Then, without saying a word, pan Huang rushed out of Tianwaitian, crossed the border and stepped into the cloud dream world.


    On that day, both cloud dream world and panhuang world were shaking violently. It''s like both worlds are going to explode together.


    SHAOHAO is worried, and Yi Ji is also worried.


    What she worried about was that Pan Huang would win. If pan Huang won, their plot would be miscalculated. Even, the other party may say that they didn''t do it, and it will be a bit troublesome to check again at that time.


    What she hopes is that Pan Huang is defeated, and it''s better to die in Yunmeng world.


    Who doesn''t know cloud dream world is very strong?


    The Meng family has accumulated the strength of five generations to build the cloud dream world together. Every generation is the son of heaven. It''s terrible.


    Pan Huang, no matter how strong he is, can he surpass the five generations of Mencius?


    "Worried? Are you afraid? " Yi Ji looks at SHAOHAO with a smile.


    SHAOHAO also looked at her: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Even if he wins in the end, we''ll leave. Can''t we survive without panhuang world? There are so many other worlds where you can be at ease. " Yi Ji covers her lips with orchid fingers and smiles.


    Xianyi is still crying, holding Xi''s ashes box.


    "What you said... You said you would marry me. Why don''t you keep your word..."


    "Why don''t you keep your word..."


    "I hate you... I don''t like you anymore..."


    Xianyi''s eyes are swollen like walnuts.


    SHAOHAO looked at her and felt for a moment that Xianyi, who was as simple as Xi, was really a good girl.


    When she grew up, beauty was better than her sister, and she didn''t have the venomous heart of her sister.


    This is undoubtedly the woman that any man dreams of.


    "What? You want my sister? " Yi Ji''s eyes are very sharp. She finds SHAOHAO''s eyes.


    SHAOHAO didn''t answer, but Yi Ji shrugged indifferently: "I don''t care, but as long as you can capture her heart, I''ll do whatever you want. If you can conquer her, sister, I''d like to serve you together


    SHAOHAO, his chin trembled twice, and he was very excited.


    Yi Ji''s words, from this moment on, have left a deep mark in his heart.


    The emperor pan left and returned seven days later.


    The sky is dark and the earth is falling apart. The border is broken.


    He''s back! He''s back!


    Pan Huang ax also lost, fell somewhere in Yunmeng world.


    He has long hair and a shawl, and is covered with blood. He has his own, and he also has those of people in Yunmeng world.


    Both sides are very strong, and it is said that the other side did not take advantage of him, and no one bullied him more than others.


    It''s just that the opponent''s skill is better than his.


    Pan Huang is seriously injured. He wants to come back to heal and fight again.


    Brother''s hatred, not together, must not revenge.


    Yi Ji volunteered to heal him. She used the double cultivation method to heal him as quickly as possible.


    Pan Huang readily agreed!


    Double cultivation is really a shortcut. It''s a shortcut from the perspective of cultivation or healing.


    So the couple went into the secret room and began to double repair.


    Pan Huang was seriously injured and soon fell asleep.


    Can Rao is so, his body is still King Kong not bad.


    But any King Kong is not bad, there are cover doors. It''s like an iron cloth shirt and a golden bell cover.


    They all have hood doors, which is the disadvantage.


    Any handicraft can''t be perfect. There must always be a point, which is a defect.


    It is impossible for outsiders to know the shortcomings of Pan Huang.


    But his wife, who has been practicing with him, knows it.


    Just as pan Huang fell into a deep sleep, this vicious woman, with her most powerful magic weapon, turned into an awl and stabbed into the back of Pan Huang''s brain and the seventh segment of his spine.


    She knew that these two places were the cover doors of Pan Huang, and the shortcomings were there.


    These two places are the most vulnerable.


    In this state of panhuang, stabbing will die!!!!


    The defect of hindbrain can directly hurt the spirit.


    The seventh segment of the lumbar spine can directly damage the body.


    The spirit and the body can be killed at the first time.


    "Die, you die!" The woman viciously stabbed one sharp awl after another. She succeeded and really stabbed it.


    When see plate emperor bleed, anger and stare, she is in a hurry, with all the awl all into.


    These pendants contain seven ignorance true fire, she has already made complete preparation.


    "This magic weapon you gave me is just right. It''s the most suitable one to kill you! You die, you die, you die... "


    The woman is covered with blood, stabbing and shouting, almost crazy.


    In the end, she made it.


    Pan Huang was seriously injured, and he was attacked by his closest friends when he was unprepared. Yuan Shen and his body were injured at the same time.


    The fire of the seven Buddhists is very poisonous. It burns his five internal organs, empties his brain and his internal organs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    On this day, panhuang world began to rain blood.


    It''s half a month.


    Xi, dead.


    In order to avenge Xi, pan Huang lost both sides and died after he came back.


    The world of panhuang has no owner since then.


    SHAOHAO, because he was afraid, he hid far away. For fear of being killed by Pan Huang.


    But when he heard the laughter of that woman everywhere, he knew that the crazy woman had succeeded.


    She actually killed pan Huang!


    However, there is also his credit in it.


    If there is no his talent, seven ignorant true fire, pan Huang''s death is not so thorough.


    SHAOHAO smiles and is very happy. The huge stone in his heart finally falls to the ground with a bang.


    He was in a stable mood, and his fear was no longer there.


    The sky, the earth, the universe and the world belong to him from now on.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... I, SHAOHAO, actually have this day. I also have this day."

 Chapter 1925

    Emperor SHAOHAO''s six eyes suddenly turned purple, but also through the layers of space, from his six eyes burned purple flame.


    The flame rushed through the layers of space and burned to the achromatic world.


    In the achromatic world, there is a person. But when the purple flame just burned, the man just jumped into the void and disappeared.


    At the same time, the bones of Pan Huang disappeared.


    The dragon soul stone with strong light also escaped with the man.


    Because he was in a hurry, Emperor SHAOHAO didn''t know who the man was, only vaguely saw his back. I also felt the real dragon breath on this person.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    When the space channel is opened, Emperor SHAOHAO naturally has this ability. He is the master of Tianting. Here, he can open the space tunnel as he wants.


    In one step, we have entered the achromatic world.


    The twelve heavenly ministers also entered the achromatic world.


    Entering here, everything becomes gray.


    Because of the influence of the colorless world, the twelve heavenly ministers began to turn gray.


    But emperor SHAOHAO is still shining and prosperous. The colorlessness here does not affect him.


    "It''s the breath of the real dragon. Is it the dragon people?"


    "The central world of the dragon people is the same as ours. It''s the same for hundreds of millions of years. If the dragon people send people to do this at this time, their Dragon King is really a bit unwise."


    "But that man does have the smell of a real dragon, which can''t be wrong."


    "Well, we''ve all sensed that, and that''s true."


    "Just, if it''s from the real dragon clan, why did he come to steal the bones of Pan Huang?"


    The twelve heavenly ministers talked one after another, expressing their own doubts and opinions.


    Just now, although they only had a glimpse, they all felt the real dragon breath on that person.


    SHAOHAO, the emperor of heaven, suddenly said angrily, "it''s the last damned one. It''s him."


    "The last scourge? Lord Tiandi, are you talking about the boy named Leyi


    "Isn''t this boy dead?"


    "Yes, isn''t this boy long dead?"


    These Tianchen, indeed, never pay attention to Leyi''s affairs. Even now, they think Leyi is dead.


    But some people are confused, others are sober.


    "What do you remember? Although the boy was killed by the emperor of heaven once, he didn''t seem to be dead. Instead, he didn''t know what method he used or who helped him to be reborn. After his rebirth, he also had a real dragon blood for no reason. This news was also reported by the boy named Jiang Li at the beginning. " One Tianchen knew this very well, because it was Jiang Li who reported it to him at the beginning.


    Although Jiang Li is domineering in the world, he seems to be very powerful, and his status is also very high.


    But at best, it''s just a running dog of these people in heaven.


    And Tianchen is the running dog of Tiandi, that is to say, Jiang Li is the running dog of the running dog.


    Even, it''s a wild dog that I don''t remember at all.


    "He? I seem to have a little impression that he didn''t die, but how did he get to heaven? " Someone asked.


    The Tianting garrison is "strict". It''s reasonable that Leyi can''t be on the right track. And the location of the court of heaven is also very secret. How can he find the entrance without being told by the people in the court of heaven?


    When asked this question, the father of the frost family looked a little strange, but soon returned to normal.


    As the ancestor of the frost family, he certainly knows why Leyi can find the gate of heaven.


    That''s because Shuang Lingxue, a descendant of the frost family, has been in love with this Leyi.


    And frost Lingxue''s father also mentioned this to him personally, saying that he wanted to bring Leyi into the frost family. As the son-in-law of the frost family, he wanted to ask Laozu to say good things in front of Tiandao and let Leyi go.


    The ancestors of the frost family still remember this very clearly.


    But out of loyalty to Tiandao, the father of the frost family certainly refused the offer.


    He also asked his own people to send representatives to kill Leyi.


    The order was sent down, but he didn''t know how it was carried out in the end.


    As the ancestor of a big family, he can''t care about everything.


    Just now, a mysterious figure appeared in the achromatic world, and this figure was confirmed as Leyi by Tiandao. The ancestor of the frost family has a strange smell in his heart.


    This kid''s not dead yet?


    In other words, when someone was sent to kill him, he was not killed?


    Is it impossible to kill? Or don''t you have the heart to kill?


    "Injustice!" Frost family ancestors in the heart slightly a scold, on the surface quietly.


    At this time, Emperor SHAOHAO looked coldly at the ancestors of the frost family, the yous family and the HEIs family, and asked, "this man appears in the colorless world. Do you three have anything to say?"


    "This..."


    "Er..."


    "Lord Tiandi, we have to go back and inquire about it."


    For a moment, the three people were speechless, and the emperor of heaven was obviously holding them accountable.


    The position of the colorless world is in the end of the earth, and the end of the earth is behind the south gate.


    There are frost family, you family and black family guarding South Tianmen.


    Now that there''s something wrong with the colorless world, it''s natural that we should be held accountable to the three of them.


    "Well, ask? It''s all happened. What''s the use of asking? What do you want to say? " Emperor SHAOHAO asked in a cold voice.


    The implication of this is that things have already happened, and how to do it is up to the three of you.


    The ancestor of you family pondered for a moment and said, "tell the emperor of heaven, although this man appeared in the colorless world, he may not have entered from our south gate. Our Nantian gate is always the most strict guard. It''s impossible for this person to pass the Nantian gate. I can guarantee that. "


    "Yes, Nantianmen defense is so strict, he can''t pass." The ancestor of the Black family also nodded.


    It''s not that they want to shirk responsibility, it''s a kind of self-confidence.


    Just ask, the rule of Nantianmen is that there are nine people on duty. No matter how derelict they are, they will not let others in. So, they are quite confident.


    "Hehe, what you three mean is the responsibility of our north gate, east gate and west gate?" One day minister sneered.


    The ancestor of Youjia said, "it may not be impossible. Recently, I also heard that there is something called online games in the circle of young people in Tianting, and the first place to spread it is beitianmen. I don''t know how Jiujia, gujia and Zhongjia explain this? "


    We can''t hide what happened in heaven.


    It''s just a matter of whether the upper management will take care of it. If it doesn''t matter, you can play whatever you like.


    So, the crazy spread of online games, in the major ancestors here, or long heard.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some gadgets, which young people play with. What''s the explanation for this?" The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a sneer.


    "That is, are the games not allowed to be played? Even if this online game is first spread in beitianmen, it just shows that beitianmen people are talented and know how to find interesting things. And aren''t you young people in Nantianmen still playing The ancestors of the nine families also agreed.


    "Ha ha. Where does this game come from? " Asked the elder of you family.


    "As for where they come from, the vast universe can be found everywhere. Did the old generation bring mahjong back when they went out? "


    "Listen to you family''s meaning, is it that we North Tianmen collude with Tianqian?" Frost family''s ancestor originally in the heart empty, now on the contrary intentionally tone with long thorn. Direct tit for tat.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that if the emperor of heaven wants us to take full responsibility, it''s a bit unfair." The ancestor of you family said it.


    "Enough. What are you arguing about?" Emperor SHAOHAO was so angry that he stamped his feet. It was like an explosion.


    Seeing that the emperor of heaven was angry, you heavenly ministers did not dare to speak any more.


    Emperor SHAOHAO looked around and said, "since you are so noisy in the south gate and the north gate, it''s up to you, the north gate and the south gate, to do it together. I don''t want to see him alive again. Do you understand me? "


    Emperor SHAOHAO''s words follow the law.


    His words are laws and regulations.


    He now orders to kill Leyi. No matter what, he can''t let Leyi live.


    "I understand!" The three families of North Tianmen and the three families of South Tianmen dare not refute half a word. Facing the tiantiao law, they can only choose to accept it.


    However, the three families of the north gate stare at the three families of the south gate, and there is a color called "hatred" in their eyes.

 Chapter 1924

    These pictures appear in Leyi''s mind again and again.


    Although it was like watching a movie, a kind of hatred and anger from the bottom of my heart also came out inexplicably.


    It gave him a feeling of resentment.


    Looking back, Leyi sees the hand on his shoulder.


    Pan Huang''s hand!


    Pan Huang, of course, didn''t cheat the corpse. It was just that his body felt something. That''s why he made this kind of action.


    It''s like a dead frog whose legs move when you touch them with electricity. It''s a reaction like this.


    However, it was also because pan Huang''s hand was on his shoulder that he suddenly "saw" these strange and strange pictures.


    At this time, the strange bead on his body is also emitting a strange light.


    Starting from cyan, red and blue, it changes with a fixed color, instead of flashing several colors at the same time.


    The bead flew out of the air, suspended in the middle of the air, from the pan Huang''s body around, and then rotated to the Leyi''s body around.


    At the same time, the fragment of the emperor''s axe on Leyi''s body also flew out, spinning with this bead.


    They seem to be communicating with each other, as if they are old friends and relatives!!


    "This bead..."


    Before, Leyi didn''t know what the bead was, but now it seems that he is a little familiar.


    Well, it looks familiar.


    This is clearly the bead in the center of the dragon soul stone called Xi.


    In the center of the dragon soul stone, there is such a bead, shining, which is the leading soul.


    There are 3000 beasts in the dragon soul stone, but these beasts are separated from each other.


    Only when this bead exists, their power will be completely concentrated together.


    It''s like a flag and a bugle. Whether you''re a Navy or an air force, you have to cooperate in the attack after you get the command.


    "Dragon soul stone! Dragon soul amber, I''ll try. "


    Leyi immediately takes out his dragon soul stone. If he doesn''t have this dream, he doesn''t know that dragon soul amber is actually in this form.


    Like an ostrich egg, it was broken at the beginning that it became the mother of nine pieces of amber.


    After taking out the dragon soul stone, the bead was really strongly induced, and then flew into the dragon soul stone with a choking sound.


    At this time, the dragon soul stone flickers extremely dazzling light, which penetrates the heaven and earth, and seems to render up the colorless world.


    Light, too strong.


    This thing has finally recovered. I don''t know how many years it has been broken or forgotten.


    Now, it has finally really recovered and become a real dragon soul stone.


    This is a dragon soul stone that even emperor SHAOHAO was afraid of.


    It''s also the magic weapon of the boy named Xi!


    Light, Wandao, penetrates the universe and the achromatic world.


    Shining out of the sky, causing a great disturbance.


    "No, it''s too powerful. I''m afraid it has attracted the attention of heaven."


    Leyi quickly put the dragon soul stone away, but when he wanted to put it away, he found that it was not obedient.


    It flies fast in the void, like anger, like grievance.


    How many years? How many years?


    It''s been breaking, and now it''s back.


    It also has spirituality, knowing that the master died at the beginning, and that the master''s elder brother was also killed.


    The light is like the roar of its voice, to illuminate the whole world, shoot through all the filth.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Heaven is in turmoil.


    The south gate, the north gate, the east gate and the west gate all saw the strange light coming out of the unknown place.


    All of us felt extremely uncomfortable when we were illuminated by the light.


    It''s like being watched by a group of fierce beasts with fierce eyes, and the eyes are hitting your body like substance.


    Too weird, too powerful!


    The twelve heavenly ministers, holding Golden Jade guises, like twelve shining stars, fly to the sky one by one and meet here.


    At this time, the sky is almost completely shrouded by the endless light.


    Then there was a purple light shining in the middle of the twelve heavenly ministers.


    This man is a man with six eyes. He had a crown, grace, and supremacy.


    When the twelve heavenly ministers saw him, they saluted one after another: "see the emperor of heaven!"


    The six eyed man waved his hand slightly to show that they didn''t need to be polite.


    "Tiandi, what''s the situation? Where does this light come from? It''s so strong that almost the whole heaven is diffracted. " A Tianchen surnamed Gu asked. He had lived in Tianting for so many years and saw this situation for the first time.


    None of the twelve heavenly ministers has ever seen such a light.


    "The younger generation with a little lower cultivation will feel uncomfortable as soon as they are illuminated by this light. This light is weird. "


    "I don''t know where the source is or why it suddenly appears."


    "There seems to be anger hidden in the light. I don''t know what character was born or what magic weapon was born."


    In the old days, heaven and earth began to open, but Tianchen did not appear. So, of course, it''s impossible for them to know what the light is.


    But just because they don''t know it doesn''t mean emperor SHAOHAO doesn''t know it.


    SHAOHAO knew that. He stretched out his hand, just like the center of the vortex, and suddenly inhaled a large amount of light from heaven and earth into his palm.


    His face was not very good, and there was a strong anger in it.


    "Appeared, after all appeared, so many years have passed, you actually will appear again, dare to appear!" SHAOHAO muttered to himself, quite angry.


    "Lord Tiandi, what''s the origin of this light?" Asked Tianchen one day.


    SHAOHAO said, "have you ever heard of dragon soul amber?"


    The twelve heavenly ministers nodded in succession: "of course, this is one of the three wonders of the panhuang world. It''s known to almost everyone that dragon soul, huangquan temple and tianwai Feixian become a wish."


    SHAOHAO gave a cold smile and said: "in fact, there is no saying of three miracles. In panhuang world, there is only one miracle. That''s the flying fairy. The old man, when I was young, already existed. No one knows what he is, no one knows how many years he has lived. But his existence is indeed an anomaly, which no one can stop. "


    The words are full of discontent.


    Many years ago, Emperor SHAOHAO also aimed at flying immortals.


    He thinks that Pan Huang is the Supreme Master of the world. He should reward and punish good and evil, and do all the rewards and gifts.


    Why can you make wishes for others and fulfill their wishes?


    Tiandi SHAOHAO, aiming at tianwai Feixian, also personally searched for him everywhere. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find him.


    The fairies come and go without a trace. They can be found only by those who are destined. Those who are not, even if you try your best, can''t touch them.


    "Lord Tiandi, do you mean that the light comes from the flying immortals outside the sky?"


    "No, tianwai Feixian doesn''t have this ability. He''s just a busybody. This thing is from the thing called dragon soul amber. " Said the emperor.


    "Dragon soul amber? It''s not that strong, is it? " There is a heavenly minister who knows more about dragon soul amber, because many years ago, he also participated in killing the scourge.


    After killing the scourge, he had played with the dragon soul amber at the beginning, which was just like this. In his eyes, the dragon soul amber was like a toy for children to play with.


    If it is in the mortal world, the power of dragon soul amber is certainly very powerful.


    But in the hands of people of their level, it''s just like a toy. It has no power at all.


    Because of this, the people in the heaven don''t think highly of the dragon soul amber and think that it has only a false name.


    It was also because the people in the heaven didn''t like it, so the dragon soul amber was once exiled outside.


    The protoss, once the running dog of the heaven, is happy with this thing. They dream of it, and then cultivate experts like the scourge.


    "Dragon soul amber is just not a complete body. Its real name is dragon soul stone. It''s a thing that even I have to be afraid of. I broke it in those years. After it was scattered, it turned into dragon soul amber. Now... It''s overlapped and restored. " SHAOHAO looked at the light and seemed to feel where the source of the light was.


    He has such ability. Although it seems that he doesn''t know where the light comes from, he can still feel it through his induction.


    Twelve big day minister facial expression slightly a change, even day emperor adult all want to fear three cent of thing?


    Between heaven and earth, there really exists this kind of thing?


    Why is this thing reviving?


    Who revived it?


    The twelve heavenly ministers quietly looked at the emperor. After they realized the lethality of the light, they could understand it one after another. This thing is really strong. It radiates light from such a distance, and every light in such a large area is quite lethal. How terrible would it be if all the light of this thing came together in one line?


    I''m afraid that even those of Tianchen level can''t stand it?


    Thinking of this, they felt cold.


    What''s the origin of this thing?


    Is there such a thing in panhuang world?


    After a while, Emperor SHAOHAO took a long breath. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the void, and he looked to the south gate from a distance.


    His six eyes seem to be able to see through thousands of miles and all the boundaries.


    "In the colorless world! Damn, someone''s moving the emperor''s bones! "

 Chapter 1925

    Emperor SHAOHAO''s six eyes suddenly turned purple, but also through the layers of space, from his six eyes burned purple flame.


    The flame rushed through the layers of space and burned to the achromatic world.


    In the achromatic world, there is a person. But when the purple flame just burned, the man just jumped into the void and disappeared.


    At the same time, the bones of Pan Huang disappeared.


    The dragon soul stone with strong light also escaped with the man.


    Because he was in a hurry, Emperor SHAOHAO didn''t know who the man was, only vaguely saw his back. I also felt the real dragon breath on this person.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush


    When the space channel is opened, Emperor SHAOHAO naturally has this ability. He is the master of Tianting. Here, he can open the space tunnel as he wants.


    In one step, we have entered the achromatic world.


    The twelve heavenly ministers also entered the achromatic world.


    Entering here, everything becomes gray.


    Because of the influence of the colorless world, the twelve heavenly ministers began to turn gray.


    But emperor SHAOHAO is still shining and prosperous. The colorlessness here does not affect him.


    "It''s the breath of the real dragon. Is it the dragon people?"


    "The central world of the dragon people is the same as ours. It''s the same for hundreds of millions of years. If the dragon people send people to do this at this time, their Dragon King is really a bit unwise."


    "But that man does have the smell of a real dragon, which can''t be wrong."


    "Well, we''ve all sensed that, and that''s true."


    "Just, if it''s from the real dragon clan, why did he come to steal the bones of Pan Huang?"


    The twelve heavenly ministers talked one after another, expressing their own doubts and opinions.


    Just now, although they only had a glimpse, they all felt the real dragon breath on that person.


    SHAOHAO, the emperor of heaven, suddenly said angrily, "it''s the last damned one. It''s him."


    "The last scourge? Lord Tiandi, are you talking about the boy named Leyi


    "Isn''t this boy dead?"


    "Yes, isn''t this boy long dead?"


    These Tianchen, indeed, never pay attention to Leyi''s affairs. Even now, they think Leyi is dead.


    But some people are confused, others are sober.


    "What do you remember? Although the boy was killed by the emperor of heaven once, he didn''t seem to be dead. Instead, he didn''t know what method he used or who helped him to be reborn. After his rebirth, he also had a real dragon blood for no reason. This news was also reported by the boy named Jiang Li at the beginning. " One Tianchen knew this very well, because it was Jiang Li who reported it to him at the beginning.


    Although Jiang Li is domineering in the world, he seems to be very powerful, and his status is also very high.


    But at best, it''s just a running dog of these people in heaven.


    And Tianchen is the running dog of Tiandi, that is to say, Jiang Li is the running dog of the running dog.


    Even, it''s a wild dog that I don''t remember at all.


    "He? I seem to have a little impression that he didn''t die, but how did he get to heaven? " Someone asked.


    The Tianting garrison is "strict". It''s reasonable that Leyi can''t be on the right track. And the location of the court of heaven is also very secret. How can he find the entrance without being told by the people in the court of heaven?


    When asked this question, the father of the frost family looked a little strange, but soon returned to normal.


    As the ancestor of the frost family, he certainly knows why Leyi can find the gate of heaven.


    That''s because Shuang Lingxue, a descendant of the frost family, has been in love with this Leyi.


    And frost Lingxue''s father also mentioned this to him personally, saying that he wanted to bring Leyi into the frost family. As the son-in-law of the frost family, he wanted to ask Laozu to say good things in front of Tiandao and let Leyi go.


    The ancestors of the frost family still remember this very clearly.


    But out of loyalty to Tiandao, the father of the frost family certainly refused the offer.


    He also asked his own people to send representatives to kill Leyi.


    The order was sent down, but he didn''t know how it was carried out in the end.


    As the ancestor of a big family, he can''t care about everything.


    Just now, a mysterious figure appeared in the achromatic world, and this figure was confirmed as Leyi by Tiandao. The ancestor of the frost family has a strange smell in his heart.


    This kid''s not dead yet?


    In other words, when someone was sent to kill him, he was not killed?


    Is it impossible to kill? Or don''t you have the heart to kill?


    "Injustice!" Frost family ancestors in the heart slightly a scold, on the surface quietly.


    At this time, Emperor SHAOHAO looked coldly at the ancestors of the frost family, the yous family and the HEIs family, and asked, "this man appears in the colorless world. Do you three have anything to say?"


    "This..."


    "Er..."


    "Lord Tiandi, we have to go back and inquire about it."


    For a moment, the three people were speechless, and the emperor of heaven was obviously holding them accountable.


    The position of the colorless world is in the end of the earth, and the end of the earth is behind the south gate.


    There are frost family, you family and black family guarding South Tianmen.


    Now that there''s something wrong with the colorless world, it''s natural that we should be held accountable to the three of them.


    "Well, ask? It''s all happened. What''s the use of asking? What do you want to say? " Emperor SHAOHAO asked in a cold voice.


    The implication of this is that things have already happened, and how to do it is up to the three of you.


    The ancestor of you family pondered for a moment and said, "tell the emperor of heaven, although this man appeared in the colorless world, he may not have entered from our south gate. Our Nantian gate is always the most strict guard. It''s impossible for this person to pass the Nantian gate. I can guarantee that. "


    "Yes, Nantianmen defense is so strict, he can''t pass." The ancestor of the Black family also nodded.


    It''s not that they want to shirk responsibility, it''s a kind of self-confidence.


    Just ask, the rule of Nantianmen is that there are nine people on duty. No matter how derelict they are, they will not let others in. So, they are quite confident.


    "Hehe, what you three mean is the responsibility of our north gate, east gate and west gate?" One day minister sneered.


    The ancestor of Youjia said, "it may not be impossible. Recently, I also heard that there is something called online games in the circle of young people in Tianting, and the first place to spread it is beitianmen. I don''t know how Jiujia, gujia and Zhongjia explain this? "


    We can''t hide what happened in heaven.


    It''s just a matter of whether the upper management will take care of it. If it doesn''t matter, you can play whatever you like.


    So, the crazy spread of online games, in the major ancestors here, or long heard.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some gadgets, which young people play with. What''s the explanation for this?" The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a sneer.


    "That is, are the games not allowed to be played? Even if this online game is first spread in beitianmen, it just shows that beitianmen people are talented and know how to find interesting things. And aren''t you young people in Nantianmen still playing The ancestors of the nine families also agreed.


    "Ha ha. Where does this game come from? " Asked the elder of you family.


    "As for where they come from, the vast universe can be found everywhere. Did the old generation bring mahjong back when they went out? "


    "Listen to you family''s meaning, is it that we North Tianmen collude with Tianqian?" Frost family''s ancestor originally in the heart empty, now on the contrary intentionally tone with long thorn. Direct tit for tat.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that if the emperor of heaven wants us to take full responsibility, it''s a bit unfair." The ancestor of you family said it.


    "Enough. What are you arguing about?" Emperor SHAOHAO was so angry that he stamped his feet. It was like an explosion.


    Seeing that the emperor of heaven was angry, you heavenly ministers did not dare to speak any more.


    Emperor SHAOHAO looked around and said, "since you are so noisy in the south gate and the north gate, it''s up to you, the north gate and the south gate, to do it together. I don''t want to see him alive again. Do you understand me? "


    Emperor SHAOHAO''s words follow the law.


    His words are laws and regulations.


    He now orders to kill Leyi. No matter what, he can''t let Leyi live.


    "I understand!" The three families of North Tianmen and the three families of South Tianmen dare not refute half a word. Facing the tiantiao law, they can only choose to accept it.


    However, the three families of the north gate stare at the three families of the south gate, and there is a color called "hatred" in their eyes.

 Chapter 1926

    Emperor SHAOHAO left. After the decree, he left.


    For many years, he has not been able to do things by himself. In this world, nothing can be serious enough for him to do things by himself.


    Including this incident, although it made him angry, it was not to the extent that it was his turn to do it.


    At present, to this extent, let Tianchen solve it.


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of keeping so many heavenly ministers in the heaven?


    Tianchen has the strength of 9s level, which is more than enough to deal with Leyi who has not yet grown up.


    What''s more, this time, the six Tianchen of the South Tianmen and the North Tianmen will make a move together. That''s no problem.


    When the emperor SHAOHAO left, the three Tianchen of the North Tianmen sneered. The Tianchen of the ancient family said, "you people of the South Tianmen are good at throwing pots. It''s obviously your responsibility. They insist on involving us too. Hum!"


    Among them, Jiujia and Zhongjia are also quite dissatisfied. They all think that this is the responsibility of Nantianmen. Why should they let the people of beitianmen clean up?


    The three families of Nantianmen are too lazy to quarrel with them. The ancestor of the Black family said, "if you don''t want to go, you can''t go, but if you don''t, you can try. Perhaps the emperor of heaven will give you some extra "benefits."


    The ancestors of Shuang family and Youjia family are sneering.


    What the Black family ancestor said is ironic, which means that you dare not try to see if the emperor of heaven will pull out your skin.


    Among them, the six Tianchen of the East Tianmen and the West Tianmen laughed and left them one after another.


    It''s none of their business, and they don''t bother to get involved.


    And the three Tianchen of beitianmen are just complaining, but how dare they not?


    The emperor''s words must be obeyed, just like the imperial edict of the emperor in the ancient world of mankind. If you dare not obey the imperial edict, you will die. Here, if you don''t follow the way of heaven, it''s also death.


    Don''t think Tianchen is very powerful, but if Tiandao wants to kill Tianchen, it''s quite easy.


    Because as mentioned earlier, they are all practicing the way of heaven.


    The so-called law of heaven is the law handed down by the emperor of heaven.


    If you practice this dharma, the emperor of heaven will also give you some good things to help you improve your realm.


    This is a good way to look at it, but in fact, there are also drawbacks.


    Just like the ancient mortal dynasties, your titles are given by the emperor. The more the emperor gives you, the greater your official position will be.


    But don''t forget, no matter how big your official position is, it''s no bigger than the emperor''s. After all, it is also linked with the imperial court. If the imperial court collapses, can your title still exist?


    The answer is certainly impossible.


    Therefore, the cultivation of Tianchen is very high, but the higher the cultivation of Tiandao, the closer it is to Tiandao.


    If the emperor wants them to die, he can directly restrain their power and kill them completely. It''s that simple.


    So, who dares to betray? Who dares not respect?


    Who dares disobey?


    Who dares to defy the law?


    If you don''t agree, you''ll die!


    Although the six families did not agree with each other, they still acted together and used their own ability to track them in person. One by one, he escaped to heaven and came to the universe below.


    The emperor of heaven himself ordered that they should do it by themselves. They can''t let the younger generation do it. If they fail to do it, it depends on the emperor''s face.


    The ancestor of the Black family has a strong perception. Among the six people, his perception is the strongest.


    Even among the twelve heavenly ministers, his perception is the strongest.


    "After the spirit!"


    The ancestor of the Black family ejected three drops of blood from his palm, and then the three drops of blood became three crows.


    Crows fly in the universe, this is to pursue the whereabouts of Leyi.


    "Earth!" The ancestor of the Black family painted the earth in the void. The three crows wandered over and screamed.


    "No!" The ancestor of the Black family understood the meaning of crow, and seemed to listen to the crow''s call and deny that there was a trace of Leyi on the earth.


    "Thunder world!"


    Then the three crows came back, and then the crows were crowing. This shows that Leyi is not in the thunder world.


    The Black family ancestors were not worried, so they asked one by one. In any case, it was the world that Leyi had reached, so he asked one by one.


    In the end, he asked about the world, but did not ask about the whereabouts of Leyi.


    The three people in beitianmen couldn''t help but sneer: "Lao Hei, your perception seems to have regressed. You can''t find the boy''s position after looking for so long? How can I explain this to the emperor of heaven? "


    The old ancestor of the Black family said coldly, "or you?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it if I come, but I''ll tell Lord Tiandao that you have the strongest perception, but you won''t help. Instead, you want me to do it. If you want me to say that, it''s up to me. " The ancestors of the ancient family were especially against him.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Black family ignored him. Suddenly, a drop of blood erupted in his palm again.


    Although there was only one drop of blood this time, it was his real blood. That''s the price.


    A person''s life blood is about 99 drops; At the level of their heavenly ministers, it was about 300 drops.


    Just think about it. There are only 300 drops of life blood in their bodies. Of course, they are very precious. When there is no need, they will not waste it.


    At this moment, he paid a drop of blood essence of his own life, which turned into a purple crow. After the crow took shape, it swallowed the three crows before, and then took them to fly in the universe.


    The six heavenly ministers quickly followed the purple crow. They flew across the Milky way, across the black hole of the universe, and finally came to the dark world.


    Here, they all stop. They don''t move forward.


    Crows are crowing here. Others can''t understand what it means, but the ancestors of the Black family understand it.


    "People are really cunning in the dark world. We know that people in heaven are taboo when they enter the dark world, so they hide in the dark world. It''s a gamble. We dare not go in Said the ancestor of the Black family.


    The ancestor of the ancient family sarcastically said: "the dark world is not simple. You don''t know the relationship between the dark world and the emperor of heaven. It''s really taboo here. If you want to go in and get people, you have to ask the Lord of heaven."


    This time, no one refuted.


    Then the ancestor of the ancient family issued a consultation order and returned to heaven, asking for the meaning of the emperor.


    They didn''t dare to go in without the order of the emperor of heaven.


    Because they all know the relationship between the dark world and Tiandi.


    What kind of relationship is it?


    When you say "enemy" or "father and son", it''s almost the same meaning.


    The origin of Tiandi is no secret.


    At the same time, the dark remains of the past combined with the panhuang world, and also produced some new life.


    The emperor of heaven is one of them. He was born with a different face and six eyes on his face.


    At first, it was accepted and appreciated by Pan Huang. Later, it seems that Pan Huang was killed by people from other worlds. The emperor of heaven inherited his position.


    Although the emperor of heaven is a creature produced by the dark matter and pan Huang world, the origin of darkness should be his parents.


    But on the other hand, he is also his enemy.


    Why?


    Because the origin of darkness is the way of heaven before the chaos of the world, the most primitive way of heaven.


    Now the way of heaven is controlled by the emperor of heaven, and the source of darkness has always wanted to fight for the way of heaven. In the human world, there is a saying that the royal family has no kinship.


    Even the emperor''s family did not have any family affection to speak of, this matter of the way of heaven, there is no more.


    The emperor of heaven, on the one hand, is taboo, on the other hand, he does not want to see the origin of darkness, so he has always turned the dark world into a forbidden area. No one in heaven is allowed to step into the dark world.


    After the ancient ancestors handed down the order of consultation, they soon got the reply from the emperor of heaven.


    Only nine days above, a glittering decree, like a golden belt, fell from the sky and fell into the hands of the ancient ancestors.


    The old ancestor of the ancient family took it in his hand and saw one word: "Zhun!"


    Since it is accurate, it means that they can enter the dark world to take people.


    The dark world is a forbidden area. In fact, it''s not the reason why Tiandi is afraid of the dark. What''s more, it''s just that Tiandi doesn''t want to see the source of Tiandao.


    This time, Leyi annoyed Tiandao, who was a little determined.


    "In that case, go in!"


    The ancestors of the ancient family took the lead and suddenly jumped into the endless darkness.


    The other heavenly ministers followed one after another.


    Leyi and Wu Tao, who are indeed hiding in the dark world, soon found out after they came in.


    Wu Tao, after all, has half the power of the dark source. In the dark world, he has a strong sense. All the darkness is his tentacles.


    Who came in, he can know at the first time.


    At this time, Wu Tao grabbed Le Yi''s hand and said, "brother, there are people here. They are very strong, and there are six."

 Chapter 1927

    "How strong is it?" Le Yi opens his eyes.


    Before he returned to the dark world, in fact, all kinds of clips in his mind were still playing repeatedly as if they were connected.


    So he simply continued to observe, to see if he could find some special details.


    He looked at it two or three times in a row, and probably found some details, that is, the little girl in his memory seemed to be the beautiful woman he had seen before.


    The beautiful woman who lived in the Moon Palace was the little girl of that year.


    And the so-called pan Huang''s wife is her sister Yi Ji.


    The beautiful woman who lives in the Moon Palace should be called "Xianyi!"


    However, when he wanted to know more about it, Wu Tao woke him up and said that there were six people, all experts.


    So he casually asked how strong these six were.


    "These six people, no matter which one, are better than me." Wu Tao said that this is an accurate judgment only after careful induction.


    His current strength is the peak of 7S, close to 8s, which is equivalent to the appearance of Tianchen II.


    And Tianchen Dudu has the strength of 9s level.


    The six people who came here this time can let Wu Tao directly say that the other party is better than himself. So needless to say, it must be a heavenly minister.


    "Six heavenly ministers, it seems that the way of heaven really attaches importance to us." Yue Yi smiles a little.


    Then, the dragon soul stone was caught by him.


    This stone was not obedient before, and it was shining in the colorless world. If it hadn''t made so much noise, Leyi wouldn''t have run away in a hurry.


    At that time, this stone was so crazy that Leyi couldn''t hold it.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, when Leyi was about to leave, he became interested and went with him.


    Now it''s quiet, lying quietly in the palm of Leyi''s hand.


    With the entrance of that bead, the dragon soul stone is completely activated, and has really become a magic weapon of heaven.


    With the power of the dragon soul stone, today''s Leyi is really unstoppable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them come. Even if they come, they can''t catch us. You just follow me. " Leyi said calmly, not flustered at all.


    Naturally, Wu Tao is not afraid. This is in the dark world, his home court.


    Although he is only close to the strength of 8s, but with huangquan Cambodian, it is not necessarily that he does not have the strength to fight with Tianchen. However, at most, he was one-on-one with a Tianchen. This time, six of them came. There is still a certain amount of uncertainty. However, when he saw that Leyi was so confident, his worries in this respect were automatically ignored.


    Tianchen came very quickly. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were six whirlwinds, which swept here crazily.


    Lock in Leyi and Wu Tao and surround them.


    "It''s here. Ha ha, do you think you can escape from the pursuit of Tiandao by hiding in the dark world? It would be naive of you to think so. " The ancestor of the Black family took the lead in speaking. After that, he threw a crow staff in his hand.


    The crow staff is purple red, which condenses the power of heaven. This blow is as fierce as thunder.


    "Let me try." Wu Tao is also ahead of Le Yi. He just wants to try his weight to see if he can really fight a Tianchen level master with huangquan card.


    The crow staff with thunder power suddenly became bigger when it was near here, as if it was like a mountain, overwhelming the sky and crushing everything.


    "Fight back!"


    The spring card in Wu Tao''s hand flies out. The spring card is a post, like a Book of yin and Yang.


    Maybe this thing is the description of life and death in the human world.


    But its main function is not as thin as life and death.


    Thin life and death is a fiction, its original form is it.


    Huangquan Cambodian fly past, like the cover of ebony, resolutely blocked up.


    Boom~~~


    Let the crow staff heavily hit the body of huangquan Cambodian, and huangquan Cambodian emits a more intense purple flavor.


    In a moment, all kinds of creatures of Yin Yang and five elements jumped out of the yellow spring.


    Huangquan Cambodian is turned into a knife, cut the crow staff from the middle, cut into two.


    Seeing this, Wu Tao burst out laughing. It was the magic weapon of heaven.


    Although you Tianchen are very strong, the magic weapon in your Tianchen''s hand is not sure to win the huangquan Cambodian. Moreover, the power of huangquan Cambodian is the strongest in the dark world.


    It''s like a fish in the water. It''s the most powerful.


    This is the home of darkness. It''s up to the darkness.


    "Fight back!" Wu Tao pointed to the patriarch of the Black family and let the five creatures fly out of the yellow spring. Fight back.


    At his command, the five creatures immediately started. These five creatures are not life bodies at all, but pure energy aggregates. They are not afraid of death and go forward bravely. They will do whatever they can to achieve their goals.


    "Hum, it''s just rubbish. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" The elder of the Black family was very angry. Suddenly, he was shining with gold, and the magic power of heaven surged in. He stretched out a hand, and then slapped it down with five thunderbolts.


    Under this palm, the five pure creatures, who were looking at the powerful and incomparable, suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Tao''s happy face solidified in an instant.


    This is dead?


    Is this the power of Tianchen?


    The power of SSS level is really extraordinary.


    However, it''s not so easy for him to recognize Wu Tao.


    He''s got half of the dark source. If you can''t be a heavenly minister in the dark world, you don''t have to go out to meet people.


    "The source of darkness, the source of all evil, the rebirth of Nirvana, the resurrection of death, come out again for me."


    Wu Tao yelled, using the power of the dark source.


    At this time, another five pure creatures flew out of the temple.


    But the difference is that these five creatures are ten times bigger than their bodies just now.


    "Brahman, Brahman, come down!"


    Brahma Ferris evil god comes to Brahman. As soon as Brahman is opened, countless dark creatures, spirits and spirits come out of it. Under Wu Tao''s command, he rushed to the Black family''s ancestor one after another.


    "Well, that''s the trick?" Once again, the elder of the Black family fought with one hand. The waves were rolling and the clouds were gone. Countless dead souls were destroyed under his hand.


    However, at this time, another two pure creatures appeared in the yellow spring card.


    One is lightning, the other is hurricane.


    That thunderbolt man, a strong black lightning cleaved away, aiming at the ancestor of the Black family.


    The old man of the Black family turned over his hand, and the lightning struck in his hand. He forced himself to bear it.


    Immediately, the hurricane people also joined hands, a sharp hurricane, combined with lightning, chopped together. The old man of the Black family turned his hand again and caught it.


    Then, the brahhe Ferris, the destruction of Shiva, Vishnu and so on all joined hands to strike at the old man of the Black family.


    This time, the patriarch of the Black family used his hands to bear it, and seven pure creatures took the hand at the same time, which was extremely powerful.


    This time, the patriarch of the Black family was no longer so relaxed, and his body was forced back more than 50 meters by this force.


    Wu Tao a smile, the other party was shaken back, this shows that in the end is his strength over.


    At this time, the ancestor of the ancient family also laughed: "ha ha, Lao Hei, the more you live, the more you go back. You can''t even beat such a junior. It''s a shame to spread it."


    The elder of the Black family was not angry either. He said, "why don''t you try it instead?"


    The old ancestor of the ancient family stood up and said, "I''ll do it. Just keep your eyes open."


    With that, a flag appeared in his hand, a red flag. Known as the "Purple Dragon flag", it is his heavenly minister''s magic weapon.


    Purple Dragon flag is the flag of fire attribute, which can command the fire in the world. Among them, the five samadhi fire is the ultimate cultivation, and there is a certain six samadhi fire in it.


    Don''t think that the true fire between heaven and earth only belongs to the family of rosefinch, and others, such as the dragon family, can be possessed. If there is no excess, there won''t be so much.


    The purple dragon flag of the ancient ancestors has a certain amount of six samadhi fire, and most of the others are five samadhi fire.


    With his hand, the fire between heaven and earth is continuous, and the burning darkness is dispersing.


    The sea of fire is surging, and those living beings are really affected. The first one to be affected is the pure creature of wood.


    Fire can conquer wood, and then water.


    Water and fire are mutually antagonistic, but because this is the true fire of the five and the true fire of the six, each other''s water element people are naturally unable to resist.


    When these two people can''t resist, Wu Tao''s huangquan Cambodian can''t give full play.


    Then, the ancestor of the ancient family also slapped out, and his hand seemed to stretch ten thousand feet. Hard hit, hit on the body of the yellow spring card.


    That anti earthquake force immediately made Wu Tao vomit blood.


    "How?" The old ancestor of the ancient family smiles a little, there is a kind of pride in it.


    I can do what your black ancestors can''t do.


    If you can''t solve the problem, I can.


    What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that our ancient family is superior to your black family.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." Of course, the patriarch of the Black family didn''t accept, "you just have the advantage of mutual restraint. What are you proud of?"


    "Well, you two don''t have to fight any more. It''s nothing to win this kid. Lord Tiandi, it''s not him, it''s another one. " This is the time for the ancestors of you family to speak.


    The ancestor of the frost family also took a deep look at Yue Yi sitting on the ground.


    This young man is said to be a descendant of his frost family. Frost Lingxue wants to bring him into frost family as her son-in-law.


    It''s just that he refused.


    "So that''s the boy?"

 Chapter 1928

    It''s nothing to surpass Wu Tao, because Lord Tiandao never mentioned him at all.


    What Tiandao wants is the head of this man named Leyi. Killing Leyi is the right thing to do.


    "I''ll do it." The elder of the Black family, with his hands on his back, suddenly comes near and wants to clean up Leyi and Wu Tao.


    Judging from his feelings, these two boys will not be his opponents.


    Wu Tao''s face is not very good-looking. His strength is weak after all. Even with Huang Quan''s invitation, his comprehensive strength should be comparable to Tianchen''s. But after all, there is still a gap.


    Moreover, he has the yellow spring card, but he can''t give full play to the power of the yellow spring card.


    Because this is not his magic weapon. To be exact, it is not his magic weapon.


    Like the pan Huang axe, it is Pan Huang''s magic weapon. Only in Pan Huang''s hands can it exert its strongest power, but if it is used by others, its power will be greatly reduced.


    If others want to give full play to their power, they should at least be familiar with Pan Huang ax and be recognized by Pan Huang ax.


    In the same way, Wu Tao didn''t get it for a long time. He didn''t know the power of it very well, and he didn''t get its approval.


    Therefore, the power he can play now is very limited.


    Looking at the patriarch of the black house so arrogant, he was quite angry.


    However, looking back at Leyi, he is still so calm, looking leisurely at the approaching heijia ancestors. Leyi does not show any caution.


    At this time, Wu Tao''s ears suddenly heard a faint voice, it was a burst of laughter, a burst of ridicule - "Jie Jie... Weak ah, too weak, you are too weak."


    Wu Tao was surprised and immediately looked around, but found nothing.


    There was no one else around except these heavenly ministers.


    But that voice is definitely not from these days.


    Moreover, it seems that he is the only one who can hear the voice, and no one else, including Le Yi, can hear it.


    "It''s too weak. I gave you half of my strength, but you can only do this? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? "


    The voice came again, a deeper irony, ridicule.


    Wu Tao looked behind him. There was darkness everywhere. He knew that it was the voice of the dark spirit.


    This dark spirit, in fact, has always been around him, has been secretly watching him, trying to snatch his body and take his place.


    "Come on, do you want power? If you want, I can lend you all the power of the dark source. Just a few days minister afraid of what, when you have all the power of the dark source, just these days minister, want them to have life to come back The voice of temptation continues, full of fatal temptation.


    "Seriously?" Wu Tao couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t speak, just asked in his heart.


    Then, he got the answer immediately: "of course, how can I cheat you? It''s not good for me to cheat you, is it? When these people come to the dark world, they are my enemies, but I have no body and can''t exert all my strength to drive them away, so I have to rely on your strength. "


    "In that case, bring the power." Wu Tao accepted.


    Originally, he was very upset when he was defeated.


    Now, since the dark spirit is willing to give him the rest of his strength, he can''t wait for it.


    As for the consequences?


    Wu Tao thinks that the emperor''s axe is still in his body anyway, and the dark spirit can''t make trouble, can it?


    The dark spirit was afraid of the emperor''s axe, so he didn''t dare to invade his body.


    Last time, Leyi only asked for half of the dark source power for him. He didn''t think it was too simple. Why didn''t he ask for all of them?


    Anyway, I''ve already taken the risk. I''ll simply take a bigger risk. If there are too many lice, they don''t bite. That''s the truth.


    "Jie Jie... In this case, let go of your mind, accept me, and the power will come to you continuously, accept it, don''t refuse it, you will become the master of darkness! Ha ha ha ha ha... "The cold dark spirit was laughing, and his voice was quite penetrating.


    Wu Tao was also unafraid. He really let go of his mind and completely chose to accept the dark power pouring in from the sole of his feet.


    At this time, he had a feeling, which was very pure, much purer than the so-called "half" power he got last time.


    It seems that this is the real power of the dark, and the last half of the power is just some power given by the dark soul to perfunctory Leyi.


    When he felt the power of care pouring into his body, Wu Tao''s whole body cells seemed to be screaming, excited and high pitched. Every cell was full of the desire to fight and fight.


    "Ha ha ha... This power is really not to be said." Wu Tao couldn''t help laughing and clenched his fists.


    When Leyi was around, he really didn''t feel anything.


    Because this is the dark world, and the dark world is dominated by darkness.


    Leyi has no idea what happened to Wu Tao just now.


    Just now, he felt that Wu Tao was a little strange, and then he asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a serious injury? "


    Just now, Wu Tao vomited a mouthful of blood by fighting back. Leyi saw it in his eyes.


    The reason why Leyi didn''t move was that he secretly arranged the space shackles. As soon as the space shackles were arranged, he could immediately leave with Wu Tao.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Black family is approaching, the distance is getting shorter and shorter. It''s only about ten meters away.


    On Leyi''s side, the space shackles are almost arranged. As soon as it starts, it can block the six people a little.


    It doesn''t take him long. He just needs to stop each other for two seconds, so he can take Wu Tao to run away.


    "It''s OK. This little problem can''t hurt me." Wu Tao patted the dust on his clothes, grinned, and a black light flashed in his eyes.


    "Get ready. We''ll leave at once. The other party is too crowded to force us." Yue Yi''s choice of this sentence is to spread it in the dark, and it came to Wu Tao''s ears.


    Wu Tao shook his head, then put out a hand and patted Le Yi on the shoulder. He said, "brother, you just watch. I want none of the six people who came here today to leave. It''s not good for them to go anywhere, but they have to come to the dark world. Since they have come here, I will let them know who is the real master in the dark. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Wu Tao suddenly disappeared like a flash of lightning.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the patriarch of the Black family and hit him with one blow.


    The elder of the Black family reacted very quickly. He grabbed his fist in his hand with one stroke of his right hand. Then reverse a twist, want to twist Wu Tao''s arm.


    However, the dark power of Wu Tao is continuous and surging, and it is combined with the dark space outside, which arouses the dark power around him, as if the tides are moving and surging.


    Wu Tao''s hand turned 360 degrees with the reverse twist of the black ancestor. Then, Wu Tao''s hand rebounded like a spring. The darkness enveloped his boxing style, and the second force was added. With a fierce shock, the black ancestor was suddenly unable to defend, and his body was suddenly shaken back more than 20 meters.


    "Ha ha ha... You think you can beat me? It''s naive. I''ll show you what the dark power is and what the power of the yellow spring is. "


    Wu Tao got all the power of darkness, and the spirit of darkness was secretly teaching him how to use huangquan card to gain the greatest power.


    The voice in his mind continued: "in the way you use it, the yellow spring card is in your hands. It''s just a waste. This is not the way to use a real spring card. Huangquan temple is a tool for killing and cutting. It dominates life and death and can shuttle between yin and Yang. You just use it to summon people. It''s a waste


    "Now listen to the formula I gave you, use it the way I taught you, and you''ll love it, I promise. Jie Jie... "


    The voice of the dark spirit echoed in Wu Tao''s mind.


    Wu Tao also wrote down the use of the dark power and the real use of the yellow spring card.


    After a loud laugh, he tore his palm with his fingernails and let his blood spray out. All the blood sprayed on the body of huangquan Cambodian.


    Immediately, he yelled: "the yellow spring into life, I life yellow spring, yellow spring return to one, sacrifice my yellow spring!"


    Suddenly, the purple yellow spring card turned into starlight, fell down and evolved into a suit of armor all over Wu Tao''s body.


    At the same time, on Wu Tao''s hands, there was a purple air flow, lingering around his fingertips. Suddenly, the purple nails grew out, and each one was half a meter long!


    Wu Tao moves his nails and makes a crisp sound. These nails seem to cut everything and everything.


    He was so excited that he suddenly jumped up and ran after the Black family''s ancestors.


    The patriarch of the Black family ignored him and didn''t notice his change, or that he became stronger. Seeing Wu Tao''s fingernails coming, he disdained to issue his palm wind and fire palm!


    The flame burned away, and the sky was bright red.


    However, Wu Tao''s fingernails smoothly broke through the flame palm wind, like a knife cutting tofu smoothly, without any hindrance, straight from.


    Through everything, and then easily on the chest of the Black family''s ancestors and vertical row!


    Poof~~


    The blood was raging, and Wu Tao''s nails were hooked. The strange nails were even more pierced into the abdomen of the Black family ancestor, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were hooked out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1929

    "Tut Tut, this is your Tianchen''s strength. In my opinion, that''s all." Wu Tao shakes his head. As his fingernails move, he smashes all the internal organs of the patriarch of the Black family.


    The elder of the Black family suddenly retreated to fifty or sixty feet.


    Although he has been seriously injured, it''s nothing to a person in his state.


    Lost some vitality, and then his internal organs actually began to grow up again.


    The heart first emits a little red light, then turns into a baby fist sized meatball, beating, and then the meatball becomes bigger and bigger, growing to the normal size.


    The lung is like this, the spleen is like this, the liver is like this, the things in the intestines are also growing rapidly.


    His wounds, torn by his fingernails, are also healing.


    However, Wu Tao''s black nails seem to have been poisoned. The skin surface is most seriously affected, so the healing is quite slow.


    Seeing this, the other ministers immediately gathered around.


    Although the six heavenly ministers were divided into two groups and did not see eye to eye with each other, they still had a relatively unified front on major issues.


    Wu Tao''s strength just revealed is very strange. It''s remarkable that he injured the Black family ancestor like this in close combat.


    "It''s the power of darkness, and it''s the power of true darkness." The ancestor of you family is proficient in water and wood, and the healing technique is the strongest among the six. This aspect of vision is also quite strong, at a glance to see the source of Wu Tao''s strength.


    Wu Tao used the dark power before, but it''s not the source. It''s the power just shown. This is the real dark power.


    "If you use fire, you need to use the true fire of the six Buddhists to get rid of this toxin." You family old ancestor reminds ground to say.


    I saw that the internal organs of the ancestors of the Black family had grown to half, and suddenly stopped completely. It was probably also affected by the dark toxin, so the growth rate was limited.


    Hearing the words of you family''s ancestors, the Black family''s ancestors sent out the true fire in the magic weapon to burn their bodies.


    It made him gnash his teeth.


    The fire of samadhi can burn everything, but not everyone can bear it.


    This is the basic difference between him and Leyi. Leyi can freely receive the six samadhi fire into his body, and also can freely use the six samadhi fire.


    However, the Black family''s ancestor is not good. Although he has a certain amount of the true fire, he can use it, but he may not be able to bear it.


    It''s like he uses a clip to hold a piece of red charcoal. He can use it, but if he wants to put the red charcoal into his body, it''s impossible.


    Because of the Phoenix amber, Leyi''s own body is like an oven. Since it''s an oven, how can it be afraid of burning red charcoal? No matter how much you come, you can still bear and absorb it.


    Under the fire of Liumo, the skin and flesh of the black ancestors were burnt, and some parts were even powdered.


    However, in this case of self damage, those toxins are indeed reduced, and then the internal organs and other things continue to grow, to recover as before.


    "Ha ha, want to recover? Now that the six of you are here, please stay with me forever


    Wu Tao said, condensing the forces of darkness around to form a huge prison. It was formed within ten thousand meters of this square, including all the six heavenly ministers.


    The dark spirit said that as long as he gave all his strength to Wu Tao, Wu Tao could kill the six heavenly ministers as easily as a chicken.


    Because at this time, Wu Tao''s power is equivalent to the power of the way of heaven. He may not have reached 10s, but he is also very close to 10s. Moreover, this is the dark world, and he has power here.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the six heavenly ministers to beat him.


    Unless there are more than eight heavenly ministers this time, they may be able to escape from the dark prison.


    But unfortunately, there are only six heavenly ministers. Even if they join hands, they are not strong enough to tear up the dark prison.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wu Tao was laughing wildly.


    The six heavenly ministers joined hands to strike Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao didn''t dodge. His purple red light was flowing. It was the light of the yellow spring card. The yellow spring card turned into the yellow spring armor. He resisted all the damage and could get in the way.


    "This..."


    "Go The ancestors of the nine families found that the situation was not good, so they had better go first.


    When you get out of the dark world, think of other ways.


    However, when they turned into six lights and wanted to break through the cage, they were immediately bounced back as soon as they touched the black frame of the cage. I can''t get out at all.


    This feeling, give them a familiar illusion.


    The power of the black prison''s rules gives them a sense of familiarity.


    "This... This is Tiangang hell of Tiandi!"


    A heavenly minister blurted out and yelled.


    Tiangang hell, it''s Tiandi SHAOHAO''s magic weapon.


    It''s very powerful. According to legend, it''s a magic weapon comparable to pan Huang''s axe. Since Pan Huang''s axe disappeared, it''s the most powerful magic weapon in Pan Huang''s world.


    However, at this moment, they feel the power of Tiangang hell''s rules in this dark world.


    Leyi is also in this prison. He feels very strange. He has seen Tiangang hell.


    Yes, he did, but not really, but in his dream back to ancient times.


    At that time, dreaming back to ancient times, Yue Yi saw SHAOHAO conspiring with Yi Ji against Xi, so he sacrificed "Tiangang hell" to resist Xi''s dragon soul stone.


    However, Tiangang hell is not the opponent of dragon soul stone, but after blocking it for a short time, it was cracked by dragon soul stone.


    However, after all, it also played a blocking role. When SHAOHAO had the opportunity, he and Yi Ji joined hands to kill Xi, and then broke the dragon soul stone.


    However, Tiangang hell is SHAOHAO''s magic weapon. At this moment, the black prison between heaven and earth is Wu Tao''s unique skill. What does it have to do with Tiangang hell prison?


    "In my sense, this prison really means Tiangang hell prison, but it''s different." Yue Yi analyzed in his heart, "but when did Wu Tao have such ability?"


    "Shrink!"


    Wu Tao is in control of heaven and earth. With five fingers, suddenly the black prison is shrinking rapidly through Yue Yi''s body and his own body. Then he only includes six heavenly ministers.


    Each of the six heavenly ministers offered his own magic weapons, but they could not break the shackles of the dark prison.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you can break this prison? You think it''s familiar? Or do you think it''s familiar? " Wu Tao''s mouth, suddenly issued another kind of strange tone.


    "Tiangang hell? If you think it''s Tiangang hell, it''s a big mistake. Tiangang hell is just born here. It can be said that this prison is the mother of Tiangang hell. You should all know how SHAOHAO came here? " Wu Tao smiles strangely.


    Among the six heavenly ministers, one said: "nonsense, SHAOHAO is the descendant of empress pan, which is well known."


    "Ha ha ha... You can say that, son of emperor pan. You might as well ask SHAOHAO if he has the face to admit it? The descendants of Pan Huang? Tut Tut, the blood of Pan Huang can''t give birth to such evil animals as SHAOHAO. In fact, SHAOHAO was born here, a hybrid of darkness and panhuang world. Ha ha, the descendants of emperor pan, does he have the face to say it? " The cold voice in Wu Tao''s mouth was disdainful and said angrily.


    "Fart, it''s nonsense." The ancestor of the Zhong family scolded.


    Wu Tao was not angry. He continued: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I gave it to him, but the white eyed wolf didn''t recognize me. However, you are really of the empress pan clan, but, ha ha, what you practice is SHAOHAO''s Dharma, which has become a nondescript thing. "


    The twelve heavenly ministers in the heavenly court were all the strongest twelve people who came into being between heaven and earth.


    The twelve men ascended to heaven one after another, and then SHAOHAO bestowed the throne of heavenly minister.


    On the origin of blood, they are indeed the descendants of emperor pan.


    Pan Huang built ten thousand families in those years, and all of them were his descendants.


    "Wu Tao, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Leyi finally found something bad. Although Wu Tao is still Wu Tao, he is no longer Wu Tao.


    At the moment, Wu Tao''s cold and gloomy power is 100 times stronger than before.


    When he heard Le Yi''s call, Wu Tao looked back at him with a sneer. His voice seemed to return to normal: "brother, you should be at ease. I''ll solve these six people."


    With these words, when Wu Tao turned his head, his tone became cold again: "this time you dare to enter here, SHAOHAO know? Why doesn''t he come himself? "


    Two sentences, two different tones.


    Leyi felt a thump in his heart. Between the illusions in his eyes, he seemed to see two people standing in Wu Tao''s body!


    Chapter 1930


    One is gray black, the other is dark black.


    These two people share the same body!


    "That''s..."


    Yue Yi frowned and thought to himself, "is that the spirit of darkness? Dark way? Just now, Wu Tao spoke in two voices. The first was himself, and the other was the dark way


    When did the dark way get into Wu Tao''s body?


    At the beginning, Mingming only asked for half of the dark power from the dark way, and this half of the power can just be suppressed by the emperor''s axe. Why can''t it be suppressed now?


    Why does Wu Tao suddenly have such a thing in his body?


    "However, it seems that Wu Tao''s nature has not been lost. Just now he spoke to me, it was his own. Is it that the dark way took advantage of his injury just now and got into his body unexpectedly? " Yue Yi guessed.


    He didn''t know the specific process, but he had guessed that it was the dark way that got into Wu Tao''s body.


    Given that Wu Tao is still able to maintain himself, Leyi is not in a hurry to do anything.


    He was afraid that if he made some actions at this time, in case the dark way threatened him with Wu Tao''s body, once the situation in front of him got out of control, then they would face a situation where there were wolves in front and tigers behind.


    Wolf, refers to the nature of the six Tianchen.


    Tiger refers to the dark way hidden in the dark.


    "Split!"


    Wu Tao was concentrating on the enemy. The dark prison changed again at this time and split into six parts.


    The six heavenly ministers were put in a state of solitary confinement!


    The cell is still getting smaller. It has shrunk to the size of the one that is just about to trap people, but it is still getting smaller. If it continues to get smaller, it will certainly crush all the people inside.


    This dark prison can not only crush their bodies, but also their spirits.


    The power of the dark way is really very important.


    Although Leyi dreams back to ancient times and has seen the world opened up by chupanhuang, that story is like fast forward video. He didn''t see it too clearly.


    I only saw pan Huang split the chaotic world with Pan Huang axe, and then pan Huang and Xi joined hands to disperse the darkness with Pan Huang axe and dragon soul stone.


    The last scene should be the real scene of fighting with the dark way.


    But, it''s too short. What Leyi knows is that panhuang axe and dragon soul stone work together to disperse the endless darkness.


    At present, the six heavenly ministers are really powerless. They are so powerful that they are oppressed that they have no resistance.


    The prison became smaller and smaller, and they had already tightly strangled their bodies, bursting out with blood. It''s all heavenly blood.


    Cultivate the way of heaven and derive the blood of the way of heaven.


    Seeing that six of them were about to die, Yue Yi suddenly called out, "do you want to save their lives?"


    Wu Tao looked back coldly, "what are you doing with their lives? Let the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    "I have a way to control them, let them be used by us, and then use their power to fight back at that time, which can be used against the way of heaven," said Le Yi


    "Oh, you still have that ability?" Wu Tao''s tone is a little different. It seems that the two people in his body are beginning to mix up and want to merge.


    The speed of the dark road invasion is too fast, it may be that Wu Tao''s heart defense is too open. It''s like a thoroughfare without roadblocks. The dark road is naturally crazy and carefree.


    Well, Wu Tao''s hands are on his back. The implication is that since you have this ability, you should try it.


    After all, Wu Tao still has self-consciousness.


    Leyi is his cousin. He is still facing Leyi.


    Yue Yi immediately took out his hand, waved his Taowu blood, turned into something like insects, flew to the side of six Tianchen''s body, and wanted to get in.


    But the six heavenly ministers immediately fight back, forming a strong protective film on the surface of the body, so that Leyi''s blood can''t get in at all.


    Yue Yi said: "everyone, what Wu Tao said just now is not wrong. What you have in your body is the blood of emperor pan. Now, SHAOHAO, the God of heaven, is nothing but the evil animal born out of the dark way and the world of emperor pan. He is not the descendant of emperor pan. If you follow him, you are helping the tyrant. Now give you a chance to let go of your defense and let me control you. As long as you are willing to cooperate, if I kill SHAOHAO, I will give you a free body. "


    "Huang Mao, do you think I will believe you when you play this trick in front of me?" The father of the Black family was angry.


    "You have no choice. If you don''t believe me, you will be killed. As for whether you will die or not, you should know for yourself. If you choose to believe me, you still have a chance to survive. " Yue Yi said.


    Although the six heavenly ministers were not satisfied, the black prison was too strange and powerful. It was a real power of heaven. Although they are also powerful, Tianchen is Tianchen and can''t fight the power of Tiandao level.


    If there are a few more Tianchen, they may have the chance to resist, but at present, six of them are not enough.


    "The elder of the frost family, according to the generation, I will call you the elder. I don''t know if you will believe me? Frosting snow is with me, and she also has my offspring. I swear to my offspring that she will be faithful. Laozu, do you believe it? " Yue Yi said.


    The ancestor of the frost family looks at Leyi with complicated eyes. The black prison has completely crushed his ribs. If they continue to shrink, their lives will surely end here.


    But if you choose to believe in Leyi, there is still a chance to survive.


    At this time, the ancestors of the frost family first responded: "good boy, I believe you."


    He has no choice but to believe. If he doesn''t believe, he will die. If he believes, he will live. No one can choose to die.


    With that, the Frost''s father withdrew his defense and let the Taowu blood get into his body. Then his body was completely controlled by Taowu''s blood, and his eyes turned dark red.


    Several other ministers saw this, they also did not choose, also did not say a word, followed by the defense around the body to withdraw.


    At this time, the blood of Leyi got into their bodies one by one.


    After a while, these six people became puppets with dark red eyes.


    This is the same as those real dragons at the beginning. After being controlled by Leyi, they become the subordinates of Leyi.


    This is one of the most terrible abilities of Taowu''s blood.


    "Ha ha, you have this skill. It''s good." Wu Tao smiles and sees that six Tianchen are under control. He also cancels the black prison.


    Leyi quietly walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "are you really OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Tao gave a sharp smile and looked at him askance.


    Leyi sighs in the dark. It''s all like this. Do you still say it''s ok?


    While Wu Tao is unprepared, suddenly, Le Yi takes out the dragon soul stone. At the same time, he hugs Wu Tao from behind and binds him. Then the dragon soul stone is used to shine a dazzling light on Wu Tao''s body.


    Wheezing wheezing wheezing~~~~


    The light of the dragon soul stone fell down and shone on Wu Tao. It was just like the red hot iron was thrown into the water, and the smoke puffed out.


    "Did you plot against me?" Wu Tao''s eyes are almost protruding. With a hook of ten fingers, he will go back and chop up Leyi''s body.


    However, Leyi''s real dragon body emits golden light and echoes with the dragon soul stone. The strongest body protection skill is turned on, and Wu Tao''s nails are cut on it, giving off dazzling sparks.


    "You plot against me? I help you suppress the six heavenly ministers, but you plot against me behind my back? This is called a relative? Without my power, these six heavenly ministers can kill you ten times. " Wu Tao roared.


    Yue Yi holds him tightly, and at the same time, he uses the five elements of gold to fuse the five elements of wood to turn into a golden vine to wind Wu Tao over and over again.


    In order to prevent Wu Tao from escaping, he even arranged an eight array map around him.


    Wu Tao has been possessed by the devil for a long time. He must not be allowed to escape. He must completely remove the dark way from his body at one time.


    "You''re possessed. Don''t you feel anything?"


    After binding Wu Tao, Le Yi comes to the front and slaps him in the face.


    When Wu Tao was slapped, his eyes were red and dripping blood. It was true that he was dripping blood. It was bright red and nearly black.


    "You plot against me... You plot against me..." Wu Tao only said this.


    At this time, Leyi also sends out a spirit power to enter Wu Tao''s body to pull pan Huang ax. Then pan Huang ax dominates the interior and dragon soul stone dominates the exterior. The two forces work at the same time, giving off a dazzling light, dispersing Wu Tao''s darkness.


    "Ah..." Wu Tao was very upset.


    Darkness is his power. Once the darkness is dispersed, it is equal to the dissipation of power. It is quite painful to force the power away from the body.


    In the pain, Wu Tao became more and more ferocious. He suddenly tried his best. When he raised his hands, the nails of ten fingers penetrated into Leyi''s body.


    As soon as Leyi''s body was stiff, he couldn''t protect his body. It shows that the nail is really too strong. No wonder those six heavenly ministers can''t bear it.


    Blood in the wind, Leyi can only stand still, continue to shackle him, is a slap in the past: "wake up!"


    Slapped one by one, Wu Tao''s face crackled like a drum.


    In this way, after a whole time of incense burning, the darkness in Wu Tao''s body almost dissipated, and the ferocious color on his face finally disappeared.


    Also slowly opened his eyes, eyes gradually revealed the color of Qingming.


    "Brother... I''m so tired. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1930

    Leyi is also very tired. It costs a lot to drive the two magic weapons of destiny level at the same time.


    Seeing Wu Tao recover, he also fell to the ground.


    Wu Tao also fell to the ground. After a long time, he finally regained some strength and quickly got up. However, he saw that Leyi''s body was pierced by ten big holes in his nails. It was bloody, and his internal organs were visible. It was shocking.


    When Wu Tao looked at himself again, it was clear that his nails were his own.


    Huang Quan''s robe is still worn on him, and nails are the main weapon of Huang Quan''s robe!


    This shows that Leyi''s injury was caused by him.


    "I... I hurt you?"


    Wu Tao reproached himself and yelled angrily. Then the purple color on his body completely faded away, and the purple light finally merged into the book of life and death.


    "Brother... How are you?" Wu Tao picked up Leyi and quickly fed him some healing pills.


    At this time, in the endless dark space, a dark figure appeared.


    The dark figure shrank rapidly to the size of a baby.


    It showed a face, also like a baby, with a cold smile: "do you already feel my strength? how? Is it very powerful? If there is such a power, any heavenly minister or not can be killed. As long as you are willing to accommodate me, this power is yours, and as long as you are willing to listen to me, what is emperor SHAOHAO? Sooner or later, I will help you pull him down from the throne of emperor Tiandi and let you ascend the throne of emperor Tiandi. How about that? Are you excited? Are you looking forward to it? "


    The voice has infinite temptation, which is more than ten times stronger than the man''s enchanting eye to the woman.


    Wu Tao was confused by this voice before. At that time, he was defeated by the patriarch of the Black family. He was angry and lost his sense of propriety, so he accepted this temptation.


    Who would have thought that this acceptance almost made him an irreparable fault.


    Had it not been for Le Yi''s sudden attack while his self-consciousness was still there, and a little later, the dark way would have been completely integrated with his spirit, and then devoured his spirit and completely occupied his body.


    The emperor''s axe can only play a basic defensive role, just like a door.


    When the door is closed, no matter how serious the thief is, he will not be able to get in.


    But if you open the door yourself, the weak thief can get in and out as well.


    "Go away!" Wu Tao glared angrily at the dark baby.


    "When you think about it, power is the eternal thing between heaven and earth. Everything else is a floating cloud. What is kinship? Your cousin, everything is for you. When did you plan for you? Why do you care about him? According to me, you should kill him. He blocks your strength. He is your biggest enemy. " The dark baby continued seductively.


    "Go away, I told you to go away!" Wu Tao yelled angrily. At the same time, he punched. The strong air flew over and hit the dark baby.


    The dark baby was undamaged: "tut Tut, this is your own strength. It''s too weak. If I stand here and let you fight, you can''t kill me or hurt me, but if you accept my strength, it''s different. Think again. "


    "Go away!" Wu Tao is still unmoved.


    The dark baby shook his head: "it seems that your persistence is all on your cousin. If he dies, you should be able to give up?"


    With that, the dark baby''s face suddenly turned ferocious, gathering the power of darkness and turning into a sword.


    A long black sword comes through the air. It''s going to pierce Leyi. It''s going to kill Leyi while he''s sick!


    Seeing this, Wu Tao punches again, trying to stop the sword.


    But his fist power flew over, just like an inflatable hammer hitting the hard rock, which didn''t work at all. His fist power vanished in an instant.


    "Jie Jie..." the dark baby laughs, laughing at Wu Tao''s overconfidence.


    The dark sword continued to fly. Wu Tao saw that his strength could not stop him. He immediately picked up the spring card and threw it in the past, ready to resist.


    But the dark baby stretched out his hand, and the yellow spring card suddenly flew into his hand: "this thing is for you, I want to give it to you, it can be used by you, I don''t want to give it to you, you are not qualified to use it."


    When the dark sword was about to pierce Leyi, Wu Tao suddenly blocked it with his own body.


    With a puff, the dark sword pierced his body. Like his attribute, the dark sword pierced his body without causing any damage. But if it pierces Leyi''s body, I''m afraid Leyi''s spirit will be seriously damaged or even disappear.


    Also at this time, the dragon soul stone is extremely bright, just as it was in the colorless world, it suddenly emits nine colors of light.


    As soon as the nine color light appeared, all the darkness in this dark space was scattered for 100000 Li. In the colorful space, there seems to be a nine color deer galloping and wandering!


    The black sword, when approaching Leyi''s forehead, melts, fades and disappears.


    The dark baby''s eyes were grim: "impossible, dragon soul stone. How can it be revived? Isn''t it broken? Why is it coming back? Why? Why? "


    "Even if it recovers, it can''t be used by everyone. Just like panhuang axe, if panhuang is dead, what can you do if you get panhuang axe? It doesn''t work at all. And the owner of the dragon soul stone Xi, also died, but why can the dragon soul stone still play such a strong power! Why? Why? "


    The dark baby screamed, and he could not bear the light. After a heartrending roar, his figure faded from the space involuntarily.


    Expelled!


    Then, the dragon soul stone bumps Wu Tao away, turns into a light, and gets into Leyi''s body. At the same time, the light is cool, it seems that it automatically exerts "Baizhan undead", all the wounds on the body completely disappear, and Leyi''s body returns to normal.


    After half an hour, Leyi woke up.


    "Brother..." Wu Tao saw him wake up and cried excitedly.


    Just about to get close, Leyi''s body emits nine colors of light. Once the light diffuses, it''s like a repulsive force, shaking Wu Tao away.


    Yue Yi looks down at his abdomen. He knows that this is the power of the dragon soul stone.


    It''s the dragon soul stone that repels Wu Tao! Wu Tao is not allowed to approach himself.


    "How are you?" Yue Yi asked him.


    Wu Tao hung his head in shame, "I''m ok. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be tempted by him and accept his power."


    Yue Yi sighed with a lingering fear: "the power of the dark way is not available. Don''t do that in the future. It''s almost bad this time. Don''t use your own power any more. "


    Although the power of darkness is powerful, it does not belong to Wu Tao. Therefore, it is better not to use it.


    "Well!" Wu Tao nodded, and he was afraid. If not for being pulled back by Leyi, he would never be able to come back.


    "But this time, it''s better. If it wasn''t for the power of the dark way, the six heavenly ministers, with the two of us, would not have been able to win." Le Yi looks at the six heavenly ministers standing rigidly on one side.


    Once well-known, powerful Tianchen, has now become his blood puppet.

 Chapter 1931

    Heaven.


    Since there is a Moon Palace in the heaven, naturally there is a sun palace.


    The sun palace is the center of the Imperial Palace, sunrise East, representing the supreme, representing the supreme.


    In fact, this place is not where SHAOHAO lives.


    SHAOHAO has lived in the palace of longevity for many years.


    This Japanese palace is occupied by someone else, or someone else. This person, even SHAOHAO, has to give her some face.


    The man who lived in the Japanese palace was a woman. There was no doubt that he and SHAOHAO together killed pan Huang and He Xi''s Yi Ji.


    Yi Ji called herself "Virgin Mary", the saint of nine days, transcendent in the world.


    SHAOHAO has nothing to do today, so he wanders here.


    Usually, he seldom appears here, and he doesn''t want to appear here.


    Many, many years ago, he really had a good relationship with Yi Ji. They had the closest relationship and had been the closest partner for some time.


    But Yi Ji, she is not a attentive woman, it can be said that she is a rather playful woman.


    Her flower heart, can call most!


    She likes a lot of men, strong, handsome, cold, thin, lovely, anyway, she likes all kinds of men.


    Therefore, there is no shortage of men in her solar palace.


    On the one hand, SHAOHAO can''t control it, because in terms of identity, she is no lower than SHAOHAO.


    The two of them are equivalent to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, which is probably the same meaning.


    Many people think that the queen mother is the wife of the jade emperor when they read the journey to the West.


    In fact, it''s not at all. The Jade Emperor is the Jade Emperor, and the queen mother is the queen mother.


    The queen mother, also known as Jiuling Taimiao Guishan gold mother, is the God in charge of longevity and punishing evil.


    In terms of position, she is inferior, that is to say, subordinate to the Jade Emperor. They are definitely not husband and wife. In heaven, they also perform their duties.


    As for SHAOHAO and Yi Ji, they are equal.


    Yi Ji likes men, all kinds of men, all kinds of men.


    Before entering the sun palace, SHAOHAO can hear the intoxicating woman chanting inside. There is no doubt that it is Yi Ji''s voice.


    It''s intoxicating and beautiful. Just hearing Yi Ji''s cry is enough to make many men drunk and unwilling to wake up.


    Once SHAOHAO also liked the sound very much and was infatuated with her.


    However, Yi Ji''s excessive demand is what he dislikes.


    Especially, in order to satisfy her physical desire, Yi Ji goes to all kinds of men to sleep with her. This kind of filth makes SHAOHAO stay away from her.


    I don''t want to be close to her anymore.


    As a result, SHAOHAO likes her sister Xianyi more and more.


    When it comes to Xianyi, it''s very different from Yi Ji. They are totally opposite.


    Xianyi is more beautiful than Yi Ji. She is a real fairy and does not stain the dust.


    Clean let you can''t associate her with dirt, and it''s because of this, SHAOHAO can use strong, but also don''t want to use strong.


    With such a woman, he felt that if he conquered her heart from the front, the satisfaction would be more relaxed.


    Unfortunately, this woman is also stubborn, for Xi, waiting for hundreds of millions of years, that heart, has never changed.


    "Enough." Standing outside the door of the Japanese palace, SHAOHAO suddenly said faintly.


    This sentence, although it is light to speak, but the voice is like thunder, sounded in the palace.


    Especially those men who are serving Yi Ji, their ears are deafening, and even their ears are bleeding.


    There are thirty-six men.


    After hearing this sound, they all rolled down from a big nephrite bed and fell on their knees. I''m scared.


    Of course, they know whose voice it is. It''s SHAOHAO. SHAOHAO is coming.


    Even though we all know that SHAOHAO repels Yi Ji from looking for men, they dare not go to Yi Ji''s bed.


    But Yi Ji has a lot of power. Yi Ji wants you to go to bed. Do you dare to go to bed?


    If you dare not go to bed, it means that your life can end here.


    "Roll down, you are so afraid of him because you are so soft and have no backbone?"


    A weak woman''s voice, yes, is a weak woman''s voice, not strong, is weak.


    From the sound, it sounds like those comic girls in the second dimension, soft and waxy.


    Who can hear this voice, associate with a dissolute, cold woman?


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Good bye, my lady!"


    Thirty six men quickly put on their clothes and then hurried away through the back door.


    Immediately, in the palace, the weak woman laughed: "what? Now that I''m here, what are you doing at the door? People miss you strangely. How many years have you not come to see me? Count it. It''s about five million years, isn''t it? "


    Outside the sun palace, a figure walked in slowly.


    There was no expression on his face.


    "5.63 million years." The six eyed man gave an accurate number.


    "Ha ha, you remember clearly that you didn''t come to see me for such a long time, ha ha, man." Woman, lying on the wide nephrite bed, scratching her head.


    Her hair was silver gray, ten meters long, scattered on the nephrite bed.


    A piece of green gauze, covering her soul stirring body, a pair of slender legs, looming.


    "Don''t follow me. Are there few men around you?" The man with six eyes closed his eyes wearily.


    For Yi Ji''s business, he has long been impatient and doesn''t want to manage it, but he can''t manage it either.


    "Oh, are you jealous?" The beautiful woman with long hair covered her cherry red lips and began to smile. A pair of them on her chest were thrilling, undulating and bouncing. They were quite eye-catching. "If you are jealous, who won''t let you come to me? My nephrite bed is always open for you."


    "No, I''m not interested." SHAOHAO said lightly.


    After living for endless years, many desires will fade.


    Including the kind of things between men and women, because I have lived for a long time, I have used the idea for a long time. It''s time to unlock. I''ve been playing it for a long time.


    No matter how beautiful she is, there will be a day when she is tired of playing.


    SHAOHAO is such, he and Yi Ji, also intimate for a long time, but greasy crooked after all is some. At the same time, he can''t bear Yi Ji''s excessive greed.


    Compared with this, he now pays more attention to the spiritual demand. Yi Ji has a wild nature. She won''t understand how to tell her the love of the soul.


    Therefore, SHAOHAO can only try to find Xianyi.


    "Since you''re not interested, what are you doing here? If you come here to advise me not to find men, you''d better go back. Unless you satisfy me, please don''t mention it Yi Ji said with a smile.


    "After all these years, aren''t you tired of it?" SHAOHAO looked at her and asked.


    Yi Ji stirs the veil on her body. Her beautiful body is still so young, so concave and convex, so tight and delicate, intoxicating and infatuated.


    But SHAOHAO, but completely can''t see the same, in his eyes, only indifference, indifference can''t be more light.


    It''s like everything in the colorless world is colorless.


    "Tired? Are you kidding? The love between men and women is not only natural, but also the gift and nature given to men and women by heaven and earth. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? I just like to be with men. What''s the matter? You can''t do it yourself. Don''t you allow me to find another man? " Yi Ji said with words, but also very sad.


    SHAOHAO is really better than many men, but when it comes to persistence, it''s not so good. Yi Ji is worried about this.


    "Enough, I don''t want to talk to you about it. I don''t object to you looking for a man, and I won''t care about you. But there''s one thing I want to tell you this time. " SHAOHAO said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Ji sat up, the veil on her body slipped, and two naughty rabbits were bouncing.


    "Dragon soul stone awakes." SHAOHAO said.


    Yi Ji was absent-minded, but when she heard the word "dragon soul stone", her face suddenly became serious: "what did you say?"


    "You should know that after Xi''s death, there began to be more and more damned people between heaven and earth. Over the years, I''ve been sending people to find out what the relationship between Tianqian and Xi is. The scourge can''t be killed all the time. Every time, it will reappear in a few years. This time, even more surprising, even the dragon soul stone has been restored. I don''t believe you didn''t see the light penetrating the whole heaven before? " SHAOHAO said.

 Chapter 1932

    Yi Ji certainly saw it, but she didn''t care.


    The affairs of heaven are always handled by SHAOHAO. She doesn''t care about anything.


    So, although the brilliant light before penetrated the heaven and earth, also penetrated her solar palace, she didn''t care too much, and continued to be happy with those men.


    In her eyes, what makes people happier than the love between men and women? Why do you care so much about others?


    It wasn''t until now that she heard SHAOHAO mention the dragon soul stone that she really took it seriously: "dragon soul stone, no wonder I saw that light beam before. I thought it was so familiar, but I couldn''t remember it for a moment. So it was dragon soul stone."


    After that, she giggled again, looked at SHAOHAO and said, "don''t tell me, are you scared by the dragon soul stone?"


    "What''s so terrible about me?" SHAOHAO, Gujing bubo.


    Yi Ji said with a smile: "really not afraid? If you''re not afraid, why do you come to me? "


    SHAOHAO said, "of course, I have nothing to be afraid of, but what I want to tell you is that the bones of Pan Huang are missing."


    If Yi Ji was slightly surprised to hear that "dragon soul stone awakes", then she was shocked by her fear when she heard that "Pan Huang''s bones are missing".


    Yi Ji''s face turned white with a brush, and even stood up from the bed: "what do you say? He... His bones are gone? "


    "Yes


    "Is he... Not dead? Are you alive again? " Yi Ji''s voice all a little trembles to ask.


    If pan Huang did not die, if pan Huang really resurrected, then the fate of her and SHAOHAO can be imagined.


    Pan Huang is the real master of this emperor. If he returns, no matter how powerful SHAOHAO is now, he will be killed by him at that time.


    And she, once pan Huang''s wife, not only gave pan Huang a green hat, but also took advantage of Pan Huang''s serious injury to attack the key points and kill pan Huang.


    If pan Huang is still alive, she will be defeated.


    So, she had to be afraid!


    "Ha ha, look at yourself. You were calm just a moment ago. When you heard that his bones were gone, you were scared like this. Ha ha, is this Yi Ji I know?" SHAOHAO with six eyes sneered.


    "Laugh? What''s so funny? If he''s not dead, aren''t you afraid? " Yi Ji asked coldly.


    "What am I afraid of him? With my strength now, not to mention that he is not dead, even if he is in the peak state, what can he do? Still not my opponent. " SHAOHAO has a lot of confidence with his hands on his back.


    Who is weaker than whom?


    When SHAOHAO was born, he also had a magic weapon named Tiangang hell.


    Like panhuang and Xidu, they all belong to the destiny.


    Any man of destiny has a chance to be the master of one side of the world.


    He SHAOHAO has developed, cultivated and operated for so many years. Are you afraid of him? Are you kidding?


    In fact, SHAOHAO has a second special ability, which is the real fire of seven ignorance!


    These are all his trump cards. In those days, pan Huang died under the real fire of Qi Mo!


    At that time, if Yi Ji didn''t have the seven ignorance real fire that he gave, it was absolutely impossible to kill the emperor.


    "He opened up the world. You are not afraid of him. Don''t talk to yourself there." Yi Ji said coldly.


    "But you can''t deny that I am better than he was at his peak." SHAOHAO finished, his breath filled with the emperor, and his words followed his ways.


    The sound of this sentence alone is enough to frighten the world.


    Yi Ji took a deep look at him. Indeed, from the breath point of view, SHAOHAO was better than pan Huang at the peak.


    However, pan Huang is also a cruel man, but pan Huang''s heart is good, most of the time it is a good look.


    When the emperor is really fierce, it is also a terrible God of killing.


    "Well, don''t play tricks on me. What''s the matter with the emperor''s corpse?" Yi Ji asks after a way.


    After careful thinking, she finally calmed down. She knew that Pan Huang could not wake up.


    Pan Huang was killed by her own hands at the beginning, and her brain and internal organs were all burned up by Qi Mei''s real fire. How could she survive?


    What''s more, it''s been so many years. If you didn''t die, you should have come back to life. Do you need to wait until now?


    SHAOHAO didn''t answer, just played a scene.


    The scene is just the last scene he saw when he opened his six eyes and penetrated through the void - the scene of a young man walking into the space tunnel with Pan Huang''s corpse.


    In the picture, there are the bones of the emperor, the back of the young man, and a little bit of the young man''s side face.


    "Stop!" Yi Ji''s eyes stay at the position of the young man''s side face, and look carefully and enlarge.


    Suddenly, her delicate body suddenly trembled and called out: "Xi? Is it Xi


    That face, can''t be wrong. It''s Xi. It''s six points similar to pan Huang, but it''s more refined than pan Huang.


    That''s what the little guy looked like when he grew up!


    When Xi died, he was less than ten years old.


    But Yi Ji remembered his charm, so when she saw the young man''s side face, she immediately thought of Xi.


    After all, she used to be Xi''s sister-in-law. How could she be strange?


    "So you think so. I thought I thought I thought too much. Since you also think he is Xi, what I guess should be right." SHAOHAO took a deep breath, and there was a trace of fierceness in his eyes.


    When he saw the young man''s half face before, he also had a kind of illusion and speculation.


    But he is not sure, so he came to the palace, want to find Yi Ji to identify.


    Where knows, Yi Ji saw after, the reaction is unexpectedly the same with him, is also the first eye recognized him as Xi.


    "No way, he was killed by you and me. How could he survive Yi Ji is nervous for a while, and then shakes her head, remembering the past.


    At that time, she and SHAOHAO joined hands to kill Xi, which really frustrated Xi and destroyed his spirit, leaving no trace.


    It can be said that Xi died more thoroughly than pan Huang. How could he live?


    "Even if it''s reincarnation, it has to be approved by the way of heaven. But the way of heaven is controlled by you. How can you let him reincarnate? How can he be reincarnated if he has no spirit? It can''t be him. It can''t be him. " Yi Ji said.


    "I guess so, but we''re missing one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Dragon soul stone. Xi that kid, can long ago in the dragon soul stone move what hand and foot? As a result, after his death, the scourge began to appear. Although the scourge could not become a big thing, the last one was a different number. "


    "Odd number?"


    "That''s right." SHAOHAO suddenly waves his hand again, and then a scene and a picture appear in the void, which is exactly the picture of the previous life of Leyi. "This is the man, he is the last one of the scourge."


    "I haven''t seen it." Yi Ji shakes her head.


    Although in his reincarnation, Mr. Meng told him that this life might have the same appearance as the first one.


    However, after growing up, Leyi is not the same as he was in the previous life. It has changed, just like the one with the track set originally, but in this life, the fate seems to have been set long ago and deviated from the track and embarked on another path.


    Therefore, his appearance has changed, which is quite different from his whole life.


    More elegant, more refined.


    "The boy, who was cursed by my Dharma, should have died in the end. However, he did not die in the end, but was reborn. After rebirth, it is said that he also got the real dragon body. After rebirth, even here, I can''t count his fate and see his face. " SHAOHAO said.


    Many people have uploaded intelligence before, but it''s strange that when the portrait of Leyi is sent, it will disappear automatically.


    SHAOHAO can''t see at all, so he doesn''t know what Leyi''s life is like.


    Until before, when he saw that half of his face, he thought a lot and guessed a lot.


    I just came to discuss with Yi Ji!


    "It''s impossible. There must be someone to help him. Otherwise, the reincarnation of heaven must pass through you. How did he get reborn? It''s really dragon body. Did the Dragon help him? " Yi Ji asked.


    "The dragon people, ha ha, the dragon people and our well water do not violate the river water, they are isolated from the world, and they will not take part in this." SHAOHAO said.


    "Who would that be?" Yi Ji asked.


    SHAOHAO said: "between heaven and earth, there is power to hide from my eyes and send people to reincarnation, which shows that the other side also has the power of heaven. In this way, it''s very obvious who put in the hand. "


    Yi Ji was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked: "is it the Meng family of the cloud dream world?"


    "Eight out of ten."


    "If it''s the hand of the Meng family, the one who took the emperor''s body is Xi, absolutely Xi. No, we can''t let Xi live. We must kill him when he is not strong. Pan Huang once said that if Xi grows up, it will surpass his existence. You can''t let him live, you can''t let him live! "


    "Yes, I''m here to see you about it." SHAOHAO had a conspiracy smile at this time.

 Chapter 1933

    "What do you want to do?" Yi Ji''s face is very serious, also have to be serious, Xi''s recovery is not joking.


    She deeply remembers pan Huang''s saying that Xi''s potential is much greater than his. Once Xi grows up, he can surpass him as a brother.


    She always thought that Xi had died thoroughly, but she didn''t expect that he was alive after all?


    No matter whether the man named Yue Yi is the reincarnation of Xi or not, he will be killed. Only by killing him, can we have peace of mind.


    In the current situation, we would rather kill the wrong people than let them go.


    Once let go, even if there is a chance, that Leyi really becomes Xi, then the trouble will be big.


    "Before, I sent people to the dark world, but according to my feeling, those people seem to have failed. I also underestimated the guy in the dark world. After so many years, his strength is still so strong. " SHAOHAO said slightly displeased.


    It turned out that although he did not witness what happened in the dark world, he did not witness what happened to the six heavenly ministers.


    But the six heavenly ministers practiced the law of heaven and reached the height of heavenly ministers. Their breath could be related to the emperor of heaven for a long time.


    So, no matter how far apart they are, Emperor SHAOHAO can always grasp their general trend.


    Before burning incense, Emperor SHAOHAO felt that the connection between the six heavenly ministers and him had been cut off, but they were not dead. SHAOHAO could not know the specific situation here.


    But it can be confirmed that the six heavenly ministers all failed!


    "The dark world? Who did you send? " Yi Ji asks in surprise.


    She knows the origin of SHAOHAO. SHAOHAO is an alien creature born out of the dark way and panhuang world. It can be said that he is the son of the dark way.


    But as a son, he always wants to kill me, and so does his father.


    Because he was born out of the dark way and pan Huang world, the origin of his body is similar to the dark way, which belongs to the overlapping part.


    Therefore, the dark way wants to devour him to achieve the goal of strengthening itself; On the contrary, he can also devour the dark way. As long as he devours the dark way, he can also strengthen himself.


    SHAOHAO''s magic weapon, Tiangang hell, is actually the original power of the dark way. It was born out and became a magic weapon.


    However, for so many years, the dark way has been hiding in the dark world, and the dark has invaded the major world, trying to strengthen itself.


    SHAOHAO tried to kill the dark way many times and devour the dark way.


    But the dark way has been hiding in the depths of the dark, and he can''t go after it if he doesn''t show up at all.


    Once in the dark, he will also be limited. The dark way can exert its strongest power in the dark world, and also influence the origin of his body. After all, he is the son of the dark way. In a certain place, such as the dark world, if the dark way wants to get rid of him, it''s like Lao Tzu beating his son. Can you resist?


    Similarly, if in heaven, if the dark way dares to pass, SHAOHAO can hang him in turn.


    Because of this, for many, many years, SHAOHAO let the darkness go and could not control it.


    Heaven and the dark world also maintain a special tacit understanding, well water does not violate the river.


    This tacit understanding has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Originally, SHAOHAO sent the six heavenly ministers into the dark world this time. On the one hand, he really asked them to catch Yue Yi. On the other hand, he also meant to test the dark way.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the power of the dark way was so strong. In such a short time, the six heavenly ministers were eliminated.


    SHAOHAO didn''t feel sorry for losing six of his men.


    If he loses six, he can promote another six.


    Over the years, there are many experts in the family behind the six heavenly ministers. They can be replaced by the new generation with a little guidance. Their strength is still good, and they are not much weaker than the old generation.


    "I sent three families from the South Tianmen and three families from the North Tianmen. The strength of these six people is quite strong. But when I went to the dark world, it wasn''t long before I lost contact with them. This is enough to show that the power of the dark way is still strong, even stronger than it was then. " SHAOHAO narrowed his eyes, feeling rather uncomfortable.


    "Where is Xi?"


    "In the dark."


    "Do you mean that Xi colluded with the dark way?" Yi Ji''s facial expression but more serious get up, "this can not second."


    "I don''t know now." SHAOHAO said that this is what he is worried about. If Leyi colludes with the dark way, it will not be so easy for him to kill Leyi or the dark way.


    Even in the end, it may be able to turn over the dark road or Leyi.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to allow this to happen.


    "What do you want to do now? If Xi really colludes with the dark way and you come to me, what can I do? " Yi Ji said, "you are the emperor of heaven. You are the most powerful, and you are the most powerful. I''m a woman, but I don''t have the power."


    "I''m not here to ask you to do it. I know that even if you do it, it won''t help." SHAOHAO smiles.


    "What else are you doing here? Do you really miss me? Want to go to my bed? " Yi Ji sneered.


    SHAOHAO''s man ability is good, but his endurance is too short.


    Over the years, she has tasted the taste of countless men, not to mention that she really looks down on SHAOHAO.


    It''s just that there has been no decent man. If she has talent no less than SHAOHAO, and her ability in bed is better than SHAOHAO, she will support the other man, and then kill SHAOHAO just like she killed panhuang.


    You don''t have to doubt her determination at all. If there is such a man, she will definitely be.


    SHAOHAO also knows Yi Ji''s character, so he keeps a distance from her all these years.


    "I know you don''t lack men, and I''m not interested in men and women now." SHAOHAO said with his hands on his back.


    Yi Ji giggled and said in a delicate voice, "are you not interested in men''s and women''s affairs? I''m afraid I don''t mean it. If it was my sister, would you still say that? "


    SHAOHAO doesn''t speak. If he is Xianyi, it''s another matter.


    Anyway, for Yi Ji, he won''t touch her again.


    "To be frank, since you''re not here to have sex with me, just tell me your purpose. Otherwise, you''re not welcome here." Yi Ji said.


    "I mean, please come forward and let Xianyi call Xi back to his reincarnation. At present, his dark world, if he doesn''t show up, we won''t have much chance to take him. Of course, I can go in person. Although it''s a bit risky, it''s only the last choice. At present, we still have methods available. Xi and Xianyi have an unfinished relationship, and Xianyi has been waiting for Xi. If she calls Xi, Xi will come back. At that time, as long as he leaves the dark world, I will kill him myself. " SHAOHAO said.


    "Tut Tut, that''s the idea. My sister loved Xi when she was young. Now you want her to call Xi. She doesn''t even know how Xi died in those days. She has always been kept in the dark. Even now she thinks that Xi was killed by people in Yunmeng world. If she knows everything in the future, do you think you still have hope to get her? " Yi Ji sneered.


    SHAOHAO likes Xianyi, she always knows, but SHAOHAO can''t get Xianyi''s heart, she also knows.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. I just want to ask you, "will you do it or not?" SHAOHAO said flatly.


    "Oh, you''re so cold when you talk to me? Tut Tut, man, this is a man. When he went to bed, he said how much he loved me and wanted me; Now, even talk to me so cold, I for you, but pay a lot Yi Ji said quietly.


    "I''ll tell you something. If you want to sit back and watch Xi recover, you can not help him."


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking with you. What are you doing so seriously? Since you want me to persuade Xianyi, I''ll go. The existence of Xi is also a thorn in my flesh. If this thorn is not pulled out, it will make me sleep and eat uneasily. " Yi Ji says here, in the eyes also coagulate to show a wisp of ice cold to kill an idea.


    "That''s good. There''s no problem with Xianyi. I''ll wait for your good news. "


    SHAOHAO finished, hands back, from the palace step away. The pace is only one step, it already appears thousands of meters away.


    Yi Ji looked at his disappearing figure, "Oh, man, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work. Alas, when can I find a man who is powerful and durable enough?"

 Chapter 1934

    Now that she has taken over this matter, Yi Ji will do it well.


    The existence of Xi really made her uneasy.


    "How could Xi, who died so thoroughly, survive? I don''t really believe it, but it seems that the dragon soul stone has really revived. Now I can feel the residual breath left by it. "


    Yi Ji walked out of the sun palace and stood in the void. A silver ring flew out of her body, releasing a strong energy wave.


    This silver ring was given to her by the emperor pan at that time. It is said that it was obtained from other worlds. It is also a magic weapon of the order of heaven.


    After the plate emperor personally forged, personally polished, and finally gave her, can play all the power.


    It is a weapon that integrates attack and defense. When defending, it can form a silver border. When attacking, it is changeable.


    It can be turned into a knife, a sword or an awl.


    At the beginning, when she killed pan Huang, she used the silver ring to turn it into an awl and stabbed it from Pan Huang''s key point, ending pan Huang''s life.


    "Anyway, the boy named Leyi must die. Once he dies, my heart will settle down."


    Yi Ji stops for a moment in the void, then turns into a silver light, and passes through the void. After a few moments, she falls outside the Moon Palace.


    The Moon Palace is on an island like mountain floating in the clouds. There is a fence outside, where colorful flowers are planted.


    Over the years, it''s also Xianyi''s only hobby.


    Planting these flowers and plants is tantamount to reposing all her thoughts and concerns.


    Today, Xianyi is still under the laurel tree, holding the fox, staring at the laurel tree in a daze.


    When she heard the footsteps, Xianyi turned her head slightly. When she saw the comer, she gave a rare smile: "sister."


    "It''s good for you to be so leisurely every day. How have you been recently?" Yi Ji also smiles. As she comes along, she has a fat buttock. When she comes to Xian Yi, she sits down charmingly.


    "Just the same." Xianyi is like a pool of autumn water, always so calm.


    "We sisters, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for tens of millions of years?" Yi Ji asks suddenly.


    Xian Yi nodded: "about 70 million years."


    Over the years, they all went their separate ways.


    When it comes to sisterhood, there''s not much.


    Yi Ji pays more attention to herself and pursues what she wants. As for other people, no matter who they are, their weight in her heart is limited.


    "Do you still see me as a sister? You know I''m busy. I didn''t come to see you. Why don''t you come to see me? " Yi Ji pretends to be angry.


    Xian Yi smiles faintly, but does not answer.


    How is she going to see it?


    In Xianyi''s eyes, her elder sister is always her elder sister. She still cares about her elder sister and misses her very much.


    However, she also knew the nature of her elder sister, who lived in the sun palace and looked for all kinds of men every day to linger in bed.


    Just because she knew this, how could she go to see her sister?


    However, her sister is so indulgent and dissolute, which is her freedom. She never feels that she has the power to control her sister, so she has no choice but to disappear.


    This flash, 70 million years later, time flies, let people feel.


    In the world of ordinary people, I don''t know how many vicissitudes I have experienced in 70 million years.


    "Do you still have Xi in mind?" Yi Ji is not worried in the heart, step by step, slowly open the topic.


    "He promised to come back and marry me." Xianyi said calmly.


    Yi Ji smiles: "what you said when you were a child, but you have taken it seriously for so many years. Why


    "It has nothing to do with age. We are one year old in a thousand years, and other races have long been too mature to be mature. At that time, according to the age of ordinary people, he and I were thousands of years old. How can you be a child? " Xianyi said in a straight and serious way.


    She didn''t think the agreement with Xi was a joke at all. It was because she valued it that she insisted on it for so many years.


    "At that time, he did die miserably, and SHAOHAO was to blame for not saving him." Yi Ji said as she gazed at Xian Yi''s face.


    In that year''s description, both she and SHAOHAO said that Xi had been killed by people in Yunmeng world.


    Pan Huang care about chaos, believe it.


    Xianyi, who was deeply attached to Xi, also believed in him.


    In Yi Ji''s view, it was SHAOHAO who went late and failed to save Xi.


    Therefore, in Xianyi''s mind, SHAOHAO is still blamed for this.


    "But I always felt like he wasn''t dead." Xianyi suddenly put down the fox in his arms and said.


    Yi Ji said with a fake smile, "why? Have you always been connected? "


    "No Xian Yi shook his head. "It''s just an intuition. Intuition tells me that he''s not dead. Even if he''s dead, he''ll come back one day."


    Yi Ji''s expression was a little touched, and her heart said, "Xian Yi, Xian Yi, your intuition is very accurate, but Xi can''t come back anyway. If he comes back, your sister and I can''t live."


    On the surface, she said with a smile: "maybe your obsession has moved the world. This time I come here, I actually bring you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Asked Xian Yi.


    Yi Ji sighed and said, "it''s a news that makes you happy. Why don''t you guess first."


    Xian Yi looks at Yi Ji strangely, can you make her happy? What would it be? Over the years, she has been almost calm. If it can make her happy, there is only one thing.


    "Elder sister... Don''t you say..." Xian Yi''s eyes brightened and she had already guessed the clue.


    Yi Ji smiles, then pinches her soft face and says, "are you missing spring? It''s hard to miss a man for so many years. However, this time may really be your sincere moved heaven and earth, I really received the news that Xi is not dead. In other words, the reincarnation of Xi has appeared. "


    "Really... Really?" As soon as Xianyi''s body became stiff, her eyes suddenly turned red, as if tears were about to fall. She quickly restrained herself and grabbed her sister''s arm: "sister, don''t tease me on purpose. You should know that I can''t make a joke. I really will take it seriously."


    It''s true that people with strong willpower are very persistent. But the stronger the will, the more vulnerable it is.


    This is very contradictory, but in fact, it is not contradictory.


    Xianyi can wait for Xi for hundreds of millions of years, but what she needs is a true news. She can''t hear lies. If it''s a lie, it will defeat her and make her depressed.


    "Do you think my sister came all the way here just to make you happy? Even if I tease you, I don''t believe that you didn''t feel the breath of dragon soul stone before. " Yi Ji asked.


    "Dragon soul stone?"


    "Yes, the dragon soul stone revived in the colorless world before, and the light filled the world. You should be aware of it here, too?" Yi Ji asked.


    Xian Yi thinks for a moment and nods in disbelief. She has seen the light. At the same time, she also knows it is the light of dragon soul stone.


    However, Yi Ji came here to say that the reincarnation of Xi had already appeared, so combined with the recovery of the dragon soul stone before.


    Does it mean that the mysterious man who came to the Moon Palace not long ago is the reincarnation of Xi?


    Thinking of this, Xian Yi almost trembled and fell down.


    "It''s him... Is it really him? No wonder it''s so similar. No wonder I didn''t recognize him Xianyi talks to himself, excited and happy, but also deeply remorseful.


    Leyi came to the Moon Palace by mistake and met her, but Leyi didn''t remember her at all.


    Although the first time we met, she felt that Leyi was similar to Xi in appearance. But just because Leyi treats her like a stranger, she doesn''t dare to regard this man as Shixi.


    Because if it was Xi, how could it not know her?


    However, she never thought that her sister Yi Ji came to tell her that Xi really appeared.


    According to her recollection, the man who came to the Moon Palace by mistake was definitely Xi.


    Because in addition to that man, who else in the world is so similar to Xi?


    But why can''t he recognize me?


    What did he go through?


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Yi Ji asks curiously, but she doesn''t hear Xian Yi''s words clearly.


    "Ah," said Xian Yi, and then he took Yi Ji''s arm and asked, "elder sister, elder sister, do you know where Xi is now?"


    Yi Ji chuckled: "look at your anxious appearance. As a woman, you should be more reserved. When anyone hears of a man, you look like this. It''s like being more dissolute than me and longing for the nourishment of a man."


    Xian Yi''s face flushed and her head hung down. She was very simple and clean all the time.


    Any pollution has not affected her, just like a lotus growing out of the mud. Grown from sludge but unstained, posing elegantly without being flirtatious.


    "I came to you this time to bring him back. If you don''t bring him back, he will be in danger." Yi Ji says in a serious tone, and she immediately raises Xian Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 1935

    "What happened to him?" Xian Yi asks anxiously.


    This time, Yi Ji came to see her and mentioned it, so she felt that there was something wrong with Xi for the first time.


    "Haven''t you seen him before?" Yi Ji asked.


    Such a question, also has her own careful thought in it.


    Xian Yi hesitated slightly and shook his head: "how could I have met him? If I had met him, I would not let him leave."


    She denied it. The most important thing was that she didn''t know how to talk about it, so she simply denied it.


    "I''m sure it''s Xi. However, with the latest news, he seems to have fallen into the dark world. You should also know that the dark world is the territory of the dark way. The birth of panhuang world was opened by panhuang and Xi. The dark way is the enemy of panhuang and Xi. I don''t know how Xi is now, but what I know is that once Xi is discovered by the dark way, he will definitely be more vicious than lucky. " Yi Ji said with special "worry".


    "The dark world? Dark way? Why did he fall into the dark world? " Xian Yi said with worry.


    "I''m not very clear about this problem. Before, the light of the dragon soul stone penetrated through heaven and earth, and I vaguely realized this. Just now, I confirmed it to the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven also said that he saw Xi with his own eyes. However, you should also know that the emperor of heaven will not leave heaven at will. Although he was also worried about Xi''s safety, the most important thing was that Xi seemed to be reborn now and had no previous memory. Therefore, even if the emperor went to see him, he might not listen to him. So I found you. Think about it, the most suitable person to find Xi is you. If you go to him, he will be sure of you. " Yi Ji said.


    "Well, I''m going." Xian Yi is also concerned about the chaos, but also did not go to doubt and distinguish the sister''s words in the end is true or false.


    Yi Ji smile: "sister, you should be careful."


    "Well, I will." Xianyi really started immediately, turned into a meteor, and was about to fly out of the sky.


    The phantom fox stood under the laurel tree, looking at her back.


    Yi Ji found the fox, and waved: "what a lovely little fellow, what will you do with me in the future?"


    As frightened, the phantom fox quickly steps back, then turns into a light and flies out with Xian Yi.


    "Ha ha!" Yi Ji sneered and immediately cried out, "sister, I''ll let someone take care of you. You must bring Xi back."


    "I will."


    After Xianyi leaves the heaven, Yi Ji has another figure beside her.


    The figure came and went without a trace, and there was no sound when it came.


    "Who are you going to send?" Yi Ji didn''t look back, but she knew who was coming.


    "What do you think?" The man behind her asked with a smile.


    Yi Ji said: "this matter absolutely must be careful, either send the remaining nine Tianchen together, or you go in person."


    "Yes, it''s in line with what I think, but won''t you go?" The man came to her and stood beside her.


    "Me? What am I going to do? " Yi Ji caresses her hair charmingly.


    "You should be the one who wants to kill Xi most. Don''t you have any strength?"


    "I''ve already done what I can, and I asked Xianyi to do it. After all, no matter what, she and I are sisters. If I do it in front of her, I''m afraid she won''t recognize me. " Yi Ji said.


    "Ha ha, do you still care about this family affection?"


    "Of course not." Yi Ji turned around with a smile. Her soft hand crossed SHAOHAO with six eyes and said, "but I''m practicing the divine power of immortality. You should also know that if the sisterhood is broken, how can I use her in the future?"


    "Ha ha, you didn''t regard her as your sister all the time."


    "What if it''s a sister? Isn''t there a saying in the world? Ask brothers to make clear the accounts. Since brothers have to make clear the accounts, what are sisters? " Yi Ji says very frankly.


    "Shengyin Shengong" is a kind of Tiandao level skill!


    From other worlds, it is a very powerful skill. If you practice to the extreme, you can create a new path of heaven.


    Every way of heaven has its own skill.


    As before, when pan Huang dominated the world, his skill was called "Pan Huang Shengong".


    There are two sources of this skill. The first source is innate, which means that when you are born, it is automatically imprinted in your body. It''s a natural and powerful skill.


    The other is inherited from others.


    Of course, Yi Ji doesn''t have that kind of unique talent and luck, so her "divine power of immortality" is inherited from others.


    As the name suggests, Shengyin Shengong is half holy and half free.


    After training, you can transform between fairies and fairies.


    However, Yi Ji is addicted to this skill, and her self-control is not enough.


    Therefore, she has been addicted to this half of the world of Kungfu.


    As for the other half of holiness, she didn''t practice at all.


    And, many years ago, she made a preparation.


    That is to say, she divided Shengyin Shengong into two parts, the part of her own practice of Dingdang, and the part of holiness was given to Xianyi.


    At that time, Xianyi was still young, so she was very obedient to her sister, and could not doubt that her sister would harm her.


    Therefore, since she got the holy half, Xianyi has been practicing.


    After she practiced the holy Dharma, it is true that she is more and more holy.


    This also makes Yi Ji very satisfied.


    "Shengyin Shengong is half holy and half free. I don''t have any doubt that you have already reached a perfect level in the field of Fudang. You gave Xianyi the holy half, and I believe she''s very good at it. But I''d like to know, how do you use Xianyi then? " SHAOHAO, with six eyes, asked.


    He always likes Xianyi very much. Yi Ji can''t take advantage of Xianyi, but he wants to know about it.


    Yi Ji said: "my body has been played with by many men, and it''s not clean, but actually I always want to be a clean woman, so what do you think I should do?"


    "You mean, you want to occupy Xianyi''s body? "To give up?" SHAOHAO was slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, otherwise? I have such a beautiful sister. If I don''t occupy her slim and delicate body, isn''t it a waste? " Yi Ji laughs.


    "You are you after all. You haven''t changed all the time." SHAOHAO sighed.


    Yi Ji sneered: "don''t pretend to be so serious. In fact, I always know that you''ve been coveting my sister''s body, haven''t you? Don''t you want to sleep with her? Ha ha, don''t be so serious. If I have her body, she will be me and I will be her at that time. She will reject you, but I won''t reject you. Then I can use her body to have a good love with you. Isn''t that good? "


    "Whatever you want." SHAOHAO thought about it and seemed to feel good.


    "Well, I''ve done what I''m supposed to do, and now it''s your turn. I hope you will kill Xi thoroughly this time and don''t let him appear again. Every time he shows up, it makes people nervous. I don''t like it happening again. "


    "Well, as you wish, there won''t be a chance to live this time." SHAOHAO gave a sneer, then his figure flashed from here and disappeared.


    Watching SHAOHAO leave, Yi Ji looks at the vast Moon Palace, calm and light.


    It seems that this is the place where Xianyi lives, so it is also very holy.


    This makes Yi Ji feel that if she makes friends with some men in this place, she should have a different taste.


    "The joy of surpassing holiness, just thinking about it makes people feel satisfied."


    Yi Ji is smiling and full of love.


    "But forget it. It''s not the right time. After I get your body, I''ll call a hundred strong men in this place and make out with them. Sister, sister, you are so stupid. What''s the use of being a woman who has been pure for so many years? It''s better to make out with men. But I don''t think you''ve ever tried that feeling. When you have tasted it, you''ll be happy, ha ha... "

 Chapter 1936

    The dark world.


    Yue Yi summoned the six heavenly ministers to his side and suddenly gave an order: "destroy the source of darkness for me, find out the spirit of darkness, and kill him for me."


    It''s a sudden decision. The dark spirit can''t stay any longer.


    As long as you keep it, it will come out from time to time to tempt Wu Tao. Wu Tao can resist once, twice, but not three or four times. There are always times when he is careless. Once he gets his move, Wu Tao is finished.


    This time, thanks to le Yi''s presence, if not, Wu Tao will say goodbye to the world.


    In the past, even if Leyi and Wu Tao found the dark spirit, they could not kill him, but now they are different.


    He had dragon soul stone on him, which was the main power to dispel the darkness. In addition, Wu Tao has a pan Huang ax. Even if the pan Huang ax is not fully recovered, it can cope with the dark spirits that are not in the peak state with the lethality of dragon soul stone. I think it''s OK.


    Even if you can''t kill the dark spirit, you can at least cause heavy damage to it!


    The six Tianchen have no initiative. They will do whatever Leyi tells them to do.


    At the moment, they all use their strongest magic weapons, emit dazzling light, and rush to the position of the dark abyss.


    They have become the blood puppets of Leyi. Ideologically, they are connected with Leyi. They mean that Deng Zhan is the main machine and they are the auxiliary machines. They have to do what the mainframe wants them to do.


    No rejection, no thinking, no hesitation.


    The power of the six heavenly ministers is very powerful and dazzling. A large part of the dark abyss is covered with light.


    Leyi also rushes over and takes out the dragon soul stone. The spirit power is excited into the dragon soul stone, and the dragon soul stone gives off light that can penetrate the space.


    It''s just like the light it gives out when it''s in heaven.


    The light was almost blinding!


    Under the shadow of darkness, the colorful light was completely blocked and penetrated.


    Wu Tao was surprised. Looking at Leyi''s posture, he wanted to be serious.


    However, he also knows the power of the dark spirit, which is very strong and not so easy to kill.


    However, the dark spirit can''t exert its power without body.


    It''s really a good opportunity to deal with the dark spirit.


    "The dark spirit took advantage of me and almost took away my body. If I don''t get revenge, I''m in vain." Wu Tao joined in the past and wanted to do it.


    But le Yi yelled: "don''t do it, just stand aside for me, don''t move, just stick to your heart."


    "I..." Wu Tao didn''t know why.


    Leyi said: "your body is full of dark forces, and you can''t hurt him with your hands, so it''s useless for you to do it. As long as you stick to your heart, don''t let him occupy your body. We couldn''t help him before, but not now. This time, I have to show him some color. "


    "I can help you lock his position." Wu Tao said suddenly. He sat down in front of Le Yi and threw a flying sword from him.


    This flying sword condenses the power of black, flies up, brushes the ground, and goes into the dark abyss.


    Wu Tao has fused with the dark spirit, so he still carries a breath of the dark spirit.


    Now it infuses this breath into the flying sword, and uses a method similar to the "magnet principle" to let the flying sword automatically find the location of the dark spirit.


    The dark spirit is hidden in the dark abyss. This place is big or small.


    Yue Yi stares at the flying sword, and sees it go straight to find a place after drilling into the dark abyss.


    "Follow that flying sword for me. If you see anything suspicious, kill it for me. Don''t keep your hands. Kill me with your strongest means." Yue Yi cried out.


    The six heavenly ministers, like robots, immediately chased the past, watching the black flying sword approaching a particularly dark thing. The six heavenly ministers immediately sacrificed their magic weapons and smashed them.


    Crackle!


    There was an altar made of bones. Under the joint attack of the six heavenly ministers, the altar was completely broken.


    Then a black baby jumped out of it.


    It is not an entity, but a false entity formed by the condensation of dark spirits.


    "How dare you..."


    It''s obviously like a baby, but now it''s ferocious, but it looks like the most ferocious beast.


    "Don''t forget, this is my place." The baby let out a cry and grabbed at the void with both hands.


    Immediately, the book hidden in Wu Tao''s body suddenly broke away from Wu Tao''s body and flew to the dark abyss.


    The baby reaches out his hand and grabs the yellow spring card. Then the yellow spring card suddenly melts on his body and turns into armor. Just like Wu Tao''s transformation at that time, his fictional body grows nails more than one meter long.


    The baby turned into an armed body, and then in a fury, seven elemental people flew out of his body.


    Huangquan card is worthy of his, indeed, only in his hands can be used with ease, the flow of the show.


    The seven elements pounce on the six heavenly ministers, and the baby himself flies over and cuts off the ancient ancestor with a sharp nail. The nail is like a knife. This knife will almost split the ancient ancestor into two parts.


    However, when the six heavenly ministers have a sense of autonomy, they have a certain advantage, that is, they are flexible in thinking and more tacit in cooperation.


    But now that he has become a blood puppet, he has one advantage, that is, no one can hide it when he cooperates with the six heavenly hours. Every move is the strongest one.


    Therefore, when the baby attacked the ancestors of the ancient family, the other five heavenly ministers attacked the baby one after another while fighting against the elemental man.


    The baby was angry, and suddenly all the nails on his ten fingers flew out. Looking carefully, there seemed to be a thread between the nail and his hand.


    Nail fly out did not stab any Tianchen, but in the nail fly back, all of a sudden around the three Tianchen.


    The baby pulled hard, and the sharp rope cut off the three heavenly ministers.


    Tianchen, every one of them is terrible.


    But in front of this baby, there is really a gap.


    Leyi stands on the dark abyss, holding the dragon soul stone. Suddenly, a ray of light from the dragon soul stone shines down on an element man.


    "Bang!"


    The elemental man exploded on the spot and disappeared.


    In the light of the dragon soul stone, the elemental man seemed to be blown up by a balloon. When he met a sharp needle, he pricked it hard.


    "BAM BAM bam!!"


    And then there were three more elements that broke up and exploded on the spot.


    Leyi is reciting an old and obscure mantra. Since the restoration of the dragon soul stone, many things and methods of use have been continuously injected into Leyi''s mind.


    When he mastered these things, he felt that he had a mysterious connection with the dragon soul stone.


    Since then, the dragon soul stone seems to be his own magic weapon. It''s easy to use and seems to be his own hands and feet.


    "The dying light! The dying light


    The strange light from the dragon soul stone once again hit two elemental people.


    Those two elements are like ice and snow in winter and the scorching sun in summer.


    "The light of annihilation, the light in the dragon soul stone, is the same as the light in the depths of the universe."


    The light of extinction can kill everything, no matter what it shines on, it can instantly turn it into nothing.


    If this light hits your chest, it immediately penetrates a hole in your chest.


    The previous book of the damned is just a weakened version of the extinction light.


    Now the dragon soul stone is restored, and what it casts is a complete version of the extinction light.


    Kill everything, the invincible light, can be called the world''s first light.


    "What about the Spring Festival? Can you rival my dragon soul stone? " Leyi increases the spirit power and injects it into the dragon soul stone.


    The dragon soul stone got his spiritual power, and the light of extinction became more and more intense. At the same time, the stone seemed to rush out three thousand beasts. Swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    Twinkling light, all of a sudden will kill seven elements.


    The extinguished light chased the baby, and the baby was caught off guard. He was also hit by the light twice, and his body was smoking all of a sudden.


    Even if he was wearing the yellow spring robe, he could not bear the corrosion of the dying light.


    Maybe it''s because he has no physical relationship, maybe it''s also because the dragon soul stone is his natural killer.


    "I didn''t offend you before. You offended me instead. Since you offended me, you should be prepared for my revenge."


    Leyi strengthens the output of spiritual power again. The dragon soul stone radiates the light of the bucket. The strong light catches up with the baby and impacts on the battle robe of the yellow spring.


    With a bang, the battle armor of the yellow spring fell directly from the baby.

 Chapter 1937

    The more Leyi uses it, the more handy it will be.


    "Bondage


    The light forms a chain, one by one from the color of fluorescence to penetrate the dark, to grasp the black baby.


    Also just at this time, the dark baby burst out a strong dark, just like ink. Just as octopus in the ocean will instinctively eject ink when it is invaded by natural enemies to block the sight of natural enemies.


    But the spirit of darkness is more than that. First, he uses the rich darkness to cover his sight. Then, like an octopus, he stretches out seven or eight black chains in the darkness and grabs them from Wu Tao in the opposite direction.


    Without the body, the dark spirit cannot exert its most powerful power. It''s like a battery with strong power, empty battery, no carrier. If you want to give full play to the power of the battery, you must first find a machine for him.


    The battery doesn''t need to be in the machine. No matter how much power there is, it''s useless. It doesn''t work at all.


    Therefore, if the dark spirit wants to catch Wu Tao, it is also a great risk to catch Wu Tao at this time.


    But he can''t help it. If he doesn''t catch Wu Tao to merge at this time, then with the ability of the dragon soul stone and the six heavenly ministers, Leyi may be able to wipe him out completely today.


    I have to admit that the dragon soul stone is really his nemesis.


    On the surface, there is no one more powerful than light and darkness. But there is a simple reality, that is, where the light reaches, the darkness will surely fade away.


    Even a flashlight, as long as the switch is turned on, its light can disperse the darkness.


    Seeing the black chain coming, Wu Tao knew it was for him. He turned around and wanted to avoid it. Before, Leyi asked him not to interfere. Now, it seems that this is quite wise.


    "The dark spirit had planned to merge me by force? My body is made up of the emperor''s axe. "


    Wu Tao muttered. He just wanted to step back, but when he lifted his legs, he found that his legs were like lead, and he couldn''t lift them. Also like two feet, are bound to a mountain, heavy than Wanjun.


    "I can''t walk any more. This is..." Wu Tao observed his body and found that it was the dark power in his body that was working.


    The dark power that Leyi obtained for him has now become his bondage. All of them focus on his legs and hold him back.


    "Go away!" Leyi shouts. The light of the dragon soul stone breaks through the darkness and finds the position of the dark baby. Just when he attacks the dark baby, the dark baby also attacks Wu Tao.


    Leyi couldn''t help him, so he yelled.


    Wu Tao struggled so hard that he could not escape.


    Seeing that the black chain was about to sweep over him, he knew that the dark baby was absolutely free. Even if he had an axe in his body, the dark baby would not care. Even if it costs a lot, it will win Wu Tao''s body.


    Wu Tao was biting his teeth. Just one second before the black chain swept by, his hands turned into a long knife and chopped at his legs.


    Blood gushing!


    His hands went up and his legs broke on the spot.


    Wu Tao did not have the shackles of two legs, his body floated out like a wind.


    The black chain still needs to hunt down, but the six heavenly ministers are not decorations. The six heavenly ministers'' level magic weapons are blocked, just like six long knives, and they are cut down.


    Cut the darkness in half.


    At the same time, Leyi''s light chain trapped the dark baby. One of the lights, like a long gun, popped through the dark baby''s body.


    With this piercing, the dark baby howled in pain. The whole world is crying.


    "Ah..."


    The dark baby''s body is smoky, and its volume is getting smaller due to the damage of light.


    "SHAOHAO, don''t you? Not yet? If I die, you''ll be next. "


    At this time, the dark baby cried out to the sky.


    From half a quarter of an hour ago, it had actually sensed that something was watching in the sky.


    And that thing has a special connection with it.


    So basically, you don''t have to guess. The dark baby knows it''s SHAOHAO. The relationship between it and SHAOHAO is really like a father and a child. So, how can you feel wrong?


    However, he knew that SHAOHAO did not dare to enter the dark world.


    It''s not that SHAOHAO is not as strong as Leyi. It''s just that things conquer each other.


    For example, fire conquers gold, water conquers fire, but conversely, gold generates water. Therefore, you can''t say that gold is worse than fire, nor can you say that fire is worse than water.


    The relationship between them is just mutual restraint.


    Another example is game of Warcraft, where the strongest player is often defeated by the weakest player. But you can''t say the strongest one because of this? That''s one-sided.


    "Oh, how can you still fall into such a field?"


    Above jiuxiao, a golden light fell down at this time and turned into a golden villain.


    This golden villain is familiar to Leyi. At the same time, it also makes Leyi hate and resent.


    It was this villain who made his last body suffer and die. It was this villain who gave him a heavy blow and devastation in the zero world.


    In the eyes of Yue Yi at that time, this little golden man was so powerful that he was invincible.


    Now, it''s back!


    It''s just a Dharma body of emperor SHAOHAO. SHAOHAO didn''t come in person, but landed a Dharma body into the dark world.


    "Cut the crap and kill him. If you don''t kill him, you and I will be killed by him in the end." The baby formed by the dark spirit roared ferociously.


    The little golden man stood in the void and sneered, "why should I help you?"


    "If I die, do you think you can live?" Said the dark spirit.


    "Ha ha, he can kill you, but not me. In my eyes, he is still a weak chicken. If I want to kill him, it''s easy. So, as for you, why should I help you? " The little golden man sneered.


    "What are you doing here?" Dark soul cold way.


    "Just look at your embarrassed appearance. Since you are so badly injured, you should integrate with me. After all these years, you''re still breathing. It''s time to disappear. " When the golden villain said this, his fingers stretched out and a light beam burst out, shining on the dark soul. Then the dark source of the dark soul was taken away by the golden light.


    The golden villain, like a water pump, draws nutrients from the dark source.


    Seeing this, Leyi immediately let go of the source of darkness.


    Facing the golden villain, he dare not be careless, and with the golden villain here, he can''t kill the dark spirit.


    Because only the dark spirit can limit the golden villain in the dark world. If the dark spirit is put out, then the golden villain can be unscrupulous here.


    In the current situation, the three parties are restricting each other.


    Therefore, seeing that the golden villain wanted to absorb the dark spirit, Leyi immediately let go.


    When he let go, the dark spirit had the ability to protect itself, and the black ink came out again.


    Black into the golden light, all of a sudden will be infected with gold, and there are infectious, black all the way to spread to the golden villain.


    Seeing this, the little golden man immediately broke the light and took back his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The golden villain turned his head to look at Leyi. At this time, Leyi was just looking at him.


    "You don''t seem to have a long memory." Said the little golden man.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Leyi replied faintly.


    Facing the golden villain, he didn''t have the same fear as before.


    He already knew that the golden villain was just a Dharma body of heaven.


    In the last life, he may be afraid, or he may not be able to fight.


    But now, if you''re still afraid, it''s a bit outrageous.


    "You went in and out of the heaven and took the bones of Pan Huang. What do you want to do?" Asked the little golden man.


    "What''s your business?"


    The golden villain said again, "boy, do you know who you are?"


    "Joke, can I not know who I am?" Leyi sneers.


    The little golden man asked without expression, "who is it?"


    Leyi was about to say what he had guessed, but when he said it, he quickly changed: "Laozi is Leyi. I will not change my name. I will never forget the torture you gave me in the last life. One day I will take revenge on you."


    Get the dragon soul stone, and then combine with the past scenes seen in the colorless world.


    Leyi has a special feeling that his identity may not be so simple.


    Including the Meng family in Yunmeng world, the unpredictable Mr. Meng, why did they say they had an intersection with him at the beginning? Cause and effect?


    Therefore, Yue Yi thought about it carefully. Combined with what he saw in his dream of returning to ancient times, he felt that he might be the reincarnation of Xi.


    Because he can also use the dragon soul stone. In addition, the little boy named Xi that he saw in his dream is more than six points similar to his appearance in this life.


    Therefore, in fact, Leyi has known it for a long time.


    But one yard to one yard, he knows it well, but it doesn''t mean he has to tell others.


    After hearing this, the golden villain said faintly, "it seems that you don''t know anything. In this case, I''ll give you another chance. When you understand, maybe you will know how stupid you are doing now."


    After that, the little golden man suddenly disappeared from here.


    Originally, Leyi was ready for the war, but the golden villain left so suddenly, which made him feel strange.

 Chapter 1938

    Wu Tao''s legs were dripping blood, but soon, his flesh and bones grew up again.


    The power of the dark source is concentrated in his broken legs. After the legs are cut off, it means that the dark power is stripped from his body and returned to the dark spirit.


    This power is not his after all, there is no way to retain.


    He is beside Leyi, and the six heavenly ministers are also around Leyi, forming a protection.


    The dark spirit condensed into a baby shape and stood on another altar in the distance. At this time, he laughed: "how about it? Kill me? You can kill it? Even if your dragon soul stone can restrain huangquan, how dare you kill it? "


    Leyi also laughed: "don''t worry, sooner or later I will kill you."


    "Then I''ll wait." Then the baby went into the altar and disappeared.


    Wu Tao gnashed his teeth and looked at the altar: "don''t you kill him?"


    Yue Yi shakes his head slightly. He wants to kill him, but he really can''t.


    It''s not that he can''t kill it, but that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. If he kills the dark spirit here, then the emperor SHAOHAO will do it immediately. At that time, he will have to fight hand in hand.


    SHAOHAO didn''t dare to enter the dark world until he kept the dark spirit.


    This triangular relationship can not be destroyed at present, at least when Leyi has not recovered the blood of Pan Huang.


    He now relies on the dragon soul stone to restrain the dark spirit, but if he fights with emperor SHAOHAO, he will be a little weak after all.


    "Where should we go now?" Wu Tao asked. After the power of darkness had dissipated, there was not much power of darkness in him now. Without the power of darkness, he would not be in charge of this dark space. It''s out of control.


    "Don''t go anywhere, just stay here." Leyi said that it is not safe to go to other places after all. Only by virtue of the existence of this "triangular relationship" can they be the safest in the dark world. "Time, we need to wait for some time."


    Wu Tao understood that what Leyi had to wait for was the blood of the five elves. After the blood of the five elves was gathered, pan Huang''s blood could wake up immediately.


    By that time, Leyi''s strength will be greatly improved.


    "I don''t have much strength now. I''m afraid it''s your drag to stay here." Wu Tao said with some remorse.


    The power of the dark breaks away, and he is now equivalent to a master of the ninefold realm of the emperor. The strength before the distance is close to the strength of 8s, which is very different.


    "It''s also a good thing to lose the dark power. I have another skill here, which has been buried for many years. Maybe it''s the most suitable for you now." Leyi suddenly looks at him.


    "What skill?"


    "Liu Dao pan Huang Gong!" Yue Yi said.


    "Liu Dao pan Huang Gong"


    "That''s the real inheritance of Pan Huang. Many years ago, almost all people practiced this kind of skill, which is the real orthodox skill in the world of Pan Huang. If you can practice it and combine it with the emperor''s axe, you may be able to maximize your strength. "


    "OK, I''ll do it!" Wu Tao nodded.


    A little star light came out of Yue Yi''s finger and flew into Wu Tao''s forehead. Then the skill was passed on.


    This skill also comes from the inexplicable memory given by the dragon soul stone.


    "Xi..."


    "Xi..."


    "Xi..."


    In the dark world, suddenly, a woman''s voice came in.


    She was anxiously and anxiously shouting the name "Xi", and her voice came from outside the dark world.


    "Who is it?" Wu taoxun left.


    Leyi is like a strong wind. In the blink of an eye, he has followed the source of the sound.


    According to the meaning of Yue Yi, the six heavenly ministers are protecting Wu Tao.


    When Leyi reaches the edge of the dark world, the voice of the woman calling "Xi" becomes clearer.


    Through the dark veil, a beautiful woman stands out in the void.


    This woman, Yue Yi, had met in the Moon Palace in the heaven.


    Also in the dream back to ancient times saw, this girl and Xi is engaged.


    When Leyi appeared from the dark world, this beautiful woman immediately ran over and put herself into his arms.


    The warm jade enters the bosom, the beauty is peerless, although is Le Yi this kind of to the woman quite experienced man, also cannot help but some palpitations.


    "Xi! It''s really you, it''s really you The woman laughed and cried happily.


    The Fox also followed her. At this time, he looked at them strangely. The little eyes seemed to say that the fox was right. You two really had a different relationship.


    Beauty in the arms, Leyi did not relax vigilance, suddenly he looked at the sky, seems to have noticed something.


    At present, without saying a word, pulling this beautiful woman into the dark world.


    In the depths of the dark world, the dragon soul stone flies out and opens its mouth, creating a vast and mysterious space.


    With this beautiful woman, Leyi entered into it, where their conversation was not afraid to be heard by anyone.


    After coming in, Leyi opens his arms and stands face to face with this beautiful woman.


    "Xi, are you really Xi?" Women''s eyes are red and swollen, is a strong excitement after the very sad joy.


    "I don''t know if I''m Xi. Maybe I am, maybe not." Yue Yi said calmly.


    He was not sure whether he was Xi or not. He just guessed that it was possible.


    "Yes, you must be, you must be." The woman came to him happily, holding Leyi''s face in her tender hands, "it must be, it must be. This face is the same as that of those years. If you grew up in those years, it should be like this."


    "What are you doing here?" Leyi was a bit surprised.


    To this woman, his heart is both embarrassed and nervous.


    If he is really the reincarnation of Xi, it doesn''t matter; But if he is not Xi, then he will be a bit embarrassed.


    "My sister told me that you are in the dark world. You are very dangerous here. Xi, come back to heaven with me. " The beautiful woman wiped away her happy tears and said seriously.


    "Back to heaven?"


    "Yes, back in heaven, no one can hurt you. No one was able to save you in those years. It''s not easy for you to be reborn this time. As long as you go back to heaven, no one will hurt you. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yi stepped back and sneered, "let me go back to heaven? You''re trying to kill me, aren''t you? "


    "Xi, how can you say that? I miss you very much and have been waiting for you for many years. How can I want to kill you? "


    "Let me go back to heaven, don''t you just want to kill me?"


    "No, the dark world is too dangerous. The dark way is the enemy of you and brother panhuang. You are not safe here."


    "Hehe, what about SHAOHAO?"


    "SHAOHAO? What happened to SHAOHAO? " The woman looks confused.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?"


    "Xi, what do you mean?"


    "Tell me first, why are you here? Who asked you to come here? " Leyi asked.


    The woman''s eyes are red and she comes here happily, but she is questioned by Yue Yi. For a moment, she feels extremely aggrieved.


    But she also understood that it was the reincarnation of Xi, not the real Xi. It would take a little time for him to become the real Xi. Therefore, we can be considerate.


    He said, "my sister told me, but I''m coming."


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes, what I said is true."


    "In that case, you don''t have to go back." Yue Yi said.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know SHAOHAO and your sister?"


    "SHAOHAO? My elder sister? What happened to them? They miss you very much, and they are worried about you


    "Ha ha ha, worry? Miss me? You want to kill me, right? "


    "Xi, why do you say that?" The pretty woman''s face was full of misery.


    Yue Yi sighed: "it seems that the saddest thing is Xi, and the saddest thing is you now."


    "Xi, what are you talking about?"


    "I won''t say anything. I''ll show you something. Maybe after reading it. You''ll understand. " Yue Yi said, with a flick of his finger, and then his dream of all the memories of ancient times was revealed in this gluttonous space, just like a movie.


    "You see, after reading, let''s talk about SHAOHAO and your sister."


    Yue Yi walks to one side, and Xian Yi looks at him and the shaking picture. She doesn''t understand what happened. But when she sees that she and Xi suddenly appear in the picture, she is attracted.


    And beyond the dark, beyond the sky, above the sky.


    Golden villain has been suspended in a six eyed man''s side, in this man''s side, this time also came a beautiful woman.


    The woman said faintly, "why didn''t you do it just now?"


    The six eyed man didn''t answer and asked, "don''t you say you can''t come? Why did you come after all? "


    "If Xi didn''t die, I couldn''t sleep well, so I decided to come and have a look." This beautiful woman is Yi Ji. She is plump and has a high chest. She looks like two sleeping rabbits.


    "The boy is very alert. If he had shot just now, there was not much chance to kill him."


    "I''m not asking just now. I''m asking that in the dark world, the dark way also wants to kill him. You can do it at that time." Yi Ji said.


    "This boy is also very cunning. As soon as he saw me, he immediately let go of the dark way. In the dark world, if I don''t do anything, I will give the dark way a chance. However, it doesn''t matter. It seems that he didn''t recover Xi''s memory. He is just like a piece of white paper. Xianyi has gone in. I think she can persuade him to take him back to heaven. As long as you go back to heaven, it''s not a matter of one word to kill or scrape at that time? " The six eyed man said with a smile.


    "What if my sister doesn''t succeed in persuasion?" Yi Ji asked.


    The six eyed man said with a smile, "then you underestimate the charm of Xianyi."

 Chapter 1939

    Emperor SHAOHAO thought that Leyi didn''t recover Xi''s memory. In fact, Leyi didn''t recover Xi''s memory.


    However, he ignored one thing, that is, Leyi saw what happened in the past.


    Those pictures may be the chemical reaction between the dragon soul stone and pan Huang''s bones, or the special reaction between the dragon soul stone and pan Huang''s axe, so let Leyi see what happened before.


    So, although he didn''t recover his memory, he saw what happened before, which is no different from recovering his memory.


    The only difference is that if Leyi really doesn''t know anything, maybe this time he will be brought back to heaven by Xianyi.


    Xianyi is foolishly used by SHAOHAO and Yi Ji, but they don''t know!


    "I''ll see." Yi Ji didn''t plan to leave. She wanted to stay here to witness Xi''s death. Only when Xi died, she would be really at ease.


    In the dark world, in the gluttonous space, Xian Yi looks at those flowing memories and sobs: "no... it won''t be like this... How could it be like this... How could it be like this..."


    In the picture, she saw the Xi of that year, which was just a child''s Xi at that time.


    He is cheated out by SHAOHAO, and then killed by SHAOHAO and Yi Ji. Then, he blamed the death of Xi on the Meng family in Yunmeng world.


    Because the Meng family is strong enough to withstand the anger of the emperor.


    Pan Huang know, also really angry, care is chaos, also didn''t go to distinguish true and false.


    At that time, from the perspective of Pan Huang, Yi Ji was his wife. How could his wife cheat him?? is it?


    So, the first time he went to Yunmeng world to seek revenge from the Meng family, and he was seriously injured.


    Later, the seriously injured pan Huang was killed by Yi Ji in convalescence.


    After pan Huang died, his body was thrown into the achromatic world, forever sinking under the colorless pool.


    Xian Yi cried bitterly, as if stimulated by Xi''s experience and pan Huang''s experience. Maybe she was sad that she had been cheated for so many years.


    His favorite person was killed by his closest person, and pan Huang was also killed by her closest person.


    She has been kept in the dark for so many years.


    "And you said SHAOHAO and they would protect me? Ha ha, they want to find a chance to kill me. " Yue Yi said, releasing a scene from his memory.


    These memories are exactly the memories of his being persecuted by the Tao of heaven at the beginning.


    Of course, Xianyi knows the golden villain. It''s SHAOHAO''s Dharma.


    The golden villain cursed and tortured Leyi to death. In the end, the body could not bear it and almost died. If it wasn''t for meeting Mr. Meng of cloud dream world in the dark world, it''s conceivable how miserable Leyi''s situation is now.


    Xian Yi is heartbroken and can''t cry.


    Leyi didn''t disturb her either. After letting her vent for three hours, Xianyi looked up and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know about it all the time. I really don''t know about it."


    "I believe you don''t know. I can see from this memory that you have a good relationship with Xi, but I''m not sure if I''m Xi." Yue Yi said.


    "You are, you must be. I won''t admit my mistake, and the dragon soul stone won''t admit its master. You must be." Said Xian Yi.


    Dragon soul stone is a magic weapon of heaven level. It won''t recognize its master casually.


    Now it chooses to follow Leyi, which means that it has recognized Leyi as its former owner. Otherwise, how can it be accompanied by Leyi?


    "Well, let me just ask you. Now that you know the truth of everything, what are you going to do? " Yue Yi asked.


    Xianyi stood still, biting her lips, feeling rather miserable.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "whatever you choose, if you choose to stand on your sister''s side, you can go now, and I won''t embarrass you. But if you leave this time, I won''t be polite to you the next time we meet again. "


    "Xi..."


    Xianyi''s eyes are red. She is really heartbroken at the moment. On the one hand, she is the one she once loved most, and even she is still the one she loves most so far. On the other side, they are their closest people, siblings. No matter what Yi Ji had done, it was her sister after all.


    "I know it''s hard for you to choose, but I can''t help it. I''m not trying to force you. But if I am really Xi, then I will let you make a choice. Because if I were Xi, SHAOHAO and Yi Ji killed me and plotted against my elder brother pan Huang. What do you think I should do from my point of view? If a man has such a deep hatred, wouldn''t he be in vain if he didn''t take revenge? " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s hard for you to get caught in the middle, but I can''t get revenge. I have to kill these two people. Either you stay with me, or you go. I''ll be the enemy when I see you next time. If I have a chance, I''ll kill you too. "


    When he said this, Leyi also had great courage.


    To be honest, in the face of such a beautiful woman, the most beautiful woman in the world, it is very difficult to say this kind of words.


    But I can''t help it. I have to say it without saying it.


    Xianyi cries again, holding her heart in tears. She is in great pain.


    Leyi sighed and said, "well, I understand what you mean. You go. I won''t embarrass you this time."


    With that, he opened the Taotie space and let Xianyi go.


    At this time, Xian Yi burst into his arms crying, hugged him and shook his head: "no... I won''t go... I won''t go. It''s my sister''s fault. It''s her fault. I won''t stand on her side."


    "Well, if I''m going to kill her, you won''t interfere?" Yue Yi said.


    "I... can you not let me know?" Xian Yi said with tears.


    Yi Ji actually did a heinous thing, even as a sister, she could not choose to support her sister completely without reason.


    After all, Xi is her favorite, and pan Huang is also a brother-in-law who loves her very much.


    Yi Ji made all the mistakes herself.


    Therefore, if Leyi wants to kill Yi Ji, she really has no reason to stop her. Once blocked, it is equal to break with Leyi, which is what she does not want.


    So she also made a decision that she didn''t care. She doesn''t care about anything. Leyi can kill Yi Ji, but don''t let her know.


    "I see!" Leyi nodded, and then his hands trembled a little to keep the most beautiful woman in the world.


    In his heart, this woman is only holy. Holding her in his arms, he can''t lift up any evil thoughts.


    "I don''t want to go back, and I don''t want to know what''s going to happen after that. Xi, you can put me in the crystal ball and stay with your uncle and them. You can wake us up when it''s settled. " Xian Yi thought for a while and made the request.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1940

    Since we can''t stop it, change it, or recover it, the only thing we can do is to escape, and it''s better to be out of sight. As long as you don''t see it and don''t know it, you will feel better.


    Leyi helped her and really put her in the crystal ball.


    Then he continued to stay in the dark world and never went anywhere else. Three months passed.


    SHAOHAO and Yi Ji also stayed out for three months. Finally, they left in disappointment.


    "It seems that Xianyi is not as charming as you and I think." This is what SHAOHAO said when he left.


    Yi Ji was a little annoyed. "Maybe the one named Yue Yi has recovered his memory. Even if Xian Yi can''t bring him back, she won''t come back. If she doesn''t come back, how can I combine the "divine power of immortality" I practiced? "


    "Holy immortality" is half holy and half free. Only the combination of the two can make this magical skill exert its real power.


    Now that Xianyi hasn''t come back, she can''t combine the two. Years of operation and planning are like a flop.


    Yi Ji is worried that Yue Yi has really recovered her memory. If so, after he tells Xian Yi the truth of everything, Xian Yi will definitely turn over her sister.


    "Don''t think about it any more. I underestimated him. He may have recovered his memory." SHAOHAO walked decisively.


    "Then what? If Xi doesn''t die, it''s like a lump in his throat. Do you just sit and watch him grow stronger? " Yi Ji said excitedly.


    "Of course not. How can I let him go if he wants to fight me?" SHAOHAO''s attitude is also very firm. For Leyi, he will definitely kill him.


    "But he''s staying in the dark world now. If he doesn''t come out all his life, how can you kill him?" Yi Ji asked.


    She is a little dissatisfied with this. Although Tiandi SHAOHAO is powerful, she has nothing to do with the dark way of the dark world.


    "What''s the rush? Hiding in the dark world is indeed safe for the moment, but it may not always be. My big killer will be refined soon. This big killer has been refined for hundreds of millions of years. It would have taken some time to come out, but now I have to take it out ahead of time. " SHAOHAO said mysteriously.


    "Big killer? What kind of killer? " Yi Ji asked, she never knew what big killing weapon SHAOHAO had made.


    SHAOHAO said with a smile, "you only know how to be happy with those men every day. How could you ever plan for a rainy day like me? After Xi died that year, there were more and more damned people. So from that time on, I began to refine a magic weapon, a magic weapon specially used to restrain the dragon soul stone. The dragon soul stone is really powerful. In its heyday, it was more powerful than the pan Huang axe. But at that time, we also came into contact with the dragon soul stone, and we knew ourselves and the enemy. Therefore, I spent a lot of money on refining the dragon soul stone. As long as this thing takes shape, it will be useless even if he hides in the dark world. I can not only control the dragon soul stone, but also counter control the dark way. If I say so, you should understand? "


    Yi Ji looks at him in surprise. Emperor SHAOHAO is really unusual. He started to prepare for a rainy day hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "How long will it take you to use this big killer?"


    "It would have been at least a hundred years, but now it seems that it can''t be so long. In another 30 days, I will let it come out ahead of time."


    "If it doesn''t reach the full amount of time, will it be powerful enough?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are too naive. It''s a killing weapon specially forged for dragon soul stone. It has been deposited for hundreds of millions of years. Do you think it''s not powerful enough? Although there is still a hundred years to go, it is enough for the current Leyi. " SHAOHAO said.


    ¡­¡­


    On Leyi''s side, Wu Tao''s practice of liudaopanhuanggong, which he taught, after three months of training, can be regarded as a small success.


    With the pan Huang axe in his body, it''s easy to practice this skill.


    During this period, the dark spirit seduced him many times, but each time he drove away the demons himself and did not accept the dark spirit.


    In a word, Wu Tao''s constitution is really good.


    Dark road has selected countless candidates over the years, and only Wu Tao has become the last candidate.


    Therefore, the dark way certainly does not want to give up this candidate seed.


    But the dark way can''t help it, because Wu Tao is protected by Yue Yi, six heavenly ministers and dragon soul stone. At most, he can only tempt Wu Tao with magic thoughts.


    It''s a pity that after Wu Tao suffered a loss, he rejected the dark way too much and refused to suffer a second loss.


    The dark way can only watch him brighter day by day, and the darkness in his body is almost completely dispelled. Liudaopanhuanggong is a majestic skill. The more Wu Tao practiced his spiritual power, the more upright he was. In this way, the darkness gradually became completely insulated from him.


    At the age of nearly four months, Leyi calculated the time. The children in the five elves should have been born.


    On this day, he took Wu Tao and the six heavenly ministers through the dark world and came to the base of the fire spirit.


    Sure enough, the women of the wood elves, the earth elves and the gold elves all gave birth to a child.


    Although the three women were controlled by the dark, they were puppets, but their children were healthy.


    There are two girls and a boy.


    Their appearance and physical characteristics, are also with the mother, grow very small, standard Elven body.


    Le Yi can''t wait to get ten drops of blood from each of the three little guys.


    This thing doesn''t need too much, what he wants is to give birth to the whole panhuang blood.


    Each child had ten drops of blood. Then, Leyi only used five drops of blood, and gave the rest to Wu Tao.


    "What for?"


    "Now that you have practiced liudaopanhuanggong, once you have the blood of panhuangdao, maybe panhuangdao axe will recognize you as the master. In this way, it will be able to give full play to its strength."


    "The pan Huang axe hasn''t been repaired yet." Wu Tao grinned bitterly, but accepted.


    From the memory that Le Yi got, most of the races in the world were created by Pan Huang.


    It can be said that human blood is a part of panhuang''s blood.


    Although Wu Tao''s practice is very slow and his skill is not as overbearing as that of the dark way, he feels at ease.


    "Don''t worry about Pan Huang''s axe. Pan Huang''s body is with me, and I still have Liumei zhenhuo. I can repair it at any time. At present, the most important thing is not to repair the axe, but to enhance our strength. If you can reach the level of 9s, it''s better to break through the level of 10s, then you can compete with emperor SHAOHAO. " Yue Yi said.


    With these words, he opened up a special space and took Wu Tao and six Tianchen to get in.


    This is to enter the dark in the void turbulence, with gluttonous space in the endless universe black hole to open up a unique space.


    With the blood of the five elves, the next step is to close the door and give birth to the blood of Pan Huang!


    "Once the panhuang blood is successfully generated, it depends on luck how strong it can be."

 Chapter 1941

    In the amber space, Leyi injects all the blood of the five spirits into his body and uses his real dragon blood to fuse and stimulate.


    True dragon blood does not belong to panhuang blood, but Leyi''s body is not a complete true dragon. At the beginning, Mr. Meng used his original body to fuse the ethylwood card, and then produced this new body.


    Therefore, this body also has the original blood. As long as it is stimulated, it still exists.


    "At the beginning, Mr. Meng knew my identity for a long time, so he helped me and said that I had a relationship with him. He didn''t get rid of my body in the last life, but let my body in the last life and the ebony card be completely integrated, I''m afraid it''s just for this day. If my body completely lost the body of the previous life, it would not be so easy to merge the blood of Pan Huang now. "


    Leyi knows quite well.


    Pan Huang''s blood, it is reasonable that he is very easy to condense success.


    Because if he is really Xi, then Xi is Pan Huang''s brother, and the two brothers have the same blood. Leyi just needs to use the blood of the five elves to urge out his original blood.


    "Merge


    After the blood of the five elves entered his body, it was like five beads, emitting five different colors. They formed a string, just like a bracelet.


    In the center of this string of "bracelets", there is a red blood, beating and boiling.


    It seems to be put into the boiling boiler, the beating frequency is terrible.


    Under the cohesion of Leyi, the string of "bracelets" gradually move towards the red blood in the middle, gradually close, gradually close together, and gradually merge together.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao, who are practicing, are not aware of the passage of time at all.


    Just like Leyi''s side, Wu Tao''s side is also converging.


    Leyi taught him the method, so there are five drops of blood in his body at the moment. The drop of blood around him is approaching and merging.


    His own blood seems to be in conflict with the blood of the five elves, just like the front and back of the magnet.


    How is it possible for you to fuse the front and back of a magnet?


    But that''s what they have to do!


    One failure, one more failure, two failures, three more failures


    This kind of cultivation is very boring, just like reading when I was a child.


    Others say that reading is good, what will happen after reading more.


    But in fact, just listening to what others say, I don''t have a clear idea at all.


    Those visions and dreams without empathy are actually weightless.


    I can only feel the dullness and dullness in my study.


    Wu Tao was impatient several times and didn''t want to practice any more.


    But every time he opens his eyes and sees that Leyi is still working hard to cultivate, he sinks down again and practices together.


    Although it''s boring and boring, what''s so boring and boring compared with being tortured and killed?


    "SHAOHAO and Yi Ji must be killed. In addition, I''ll get rid of him. Now the only way to rely on it is to give birth to pan Huang''s blood. With Pan Huang''s blood and the six pan Huang Gong, I have this ability. "


    Wu Tao convinced himself to continue to practice seriously with his teeth clenched.


    In a flash, more than 20 days passed.


    On the 24th day, at some time of the day, Wu Tao once again opened his eyes from failure and wanted to have a rest.


    As a result, he was surprised to find that Leyi''s body was colorful, like a rainbow in the world. At this moment, it was very dazzling. There was also a kind of rich chaos in his body.


    The breath of Leyi is growing rapidly, 6 s, 7 s, 8 s, 9 s


    Almost every breath has a level of ascension!


    Wu Tao was speechless. "Is this... This breath soaring so terrible? Does... Elder brother have fused the blood of Pan Huang? "


    When Leyi''s breath hits 9 s, it suddenly goes up and down, which is very unstable.


    Wu Tao is curious. He observes nearby. He is also afraid that something might happen to le Yi. He can take care of him at any time if he stays nearby.


    Yue Yi''s eyes are closed. At this time, the surface is calm, but in fact, his heart is tumbling.


    The blood of the five fire elves in his body has really fused with his own blood.


    After countless failures, countless times of persistence, he finally broke one by one, one by one, the five drops of blood to the complete fusion.


    After this fusion, the formation of a red dazzling blood.


    However, it is also after the successful birth of this dazzling red blood that a figure appears in Leyi''s sea of knowledge.


    This figure is very strange, there is no omen, there is no movement. It is as if he exists in Leyi''s body.


    This person is not very big, just a child.


    If you look carefully, is this child Xi who was killed by Yi Ji and SHAOHAO?


    He turns around and looks at Leyi. And Leyi looks at him.


    Xi grew up little by little when he was a child, and then he grew up in a way that is very similar to Leyi.


    When Leyi looks at him, it''s like looking at a mirror.


    Xi is smiling at him, and he also smiles at Xi.


    "Maybe you are me and I am you, but fundamentally, you are you and I am me. We are different in the end. " Xi spoke.


    Leyi also understands this meaning. Up to now, if Leyi still doesn''t understand it, it''s really stupid.


    From the moment of success, he knew that he was the reincarnation of Xi.


    It''s not because of his charisma that dragon soul stone will recognize him, but because dragon soul stone can smell the original taste of him.


    In addition, his appearance itself is somewhat similar to Xi, all of which are not accidental.


    He is the reincarnation of Xi. It can be said that he is Xi, and Xi is him. But it can also be said that he is he, Xi is Xi, two people are not the same person after all.


    Why do you say that?


    For example, you plant a gourd and wait for it to blossom and bear fruit. After you collect the seeds, you plant a second gourd the next year, and then it grows again.


    Although the root of the second tree is from the first one, they are different.


    Is it still the second plant?


    After human beings give birth to sons and daughters, will sons and daughters become the second themselves?


    No, it can only be said that the roots are similar, but they are different in essence.


    "This obsession has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and no one can wake it up. I''m disappointed by the damned people of all ages, but you''re a good generation. Today is here. You promise me one thing. As long as you promise, I will give you a big gift. " Said Xi.

 Chapter 1942

    "You said


    "Yi Ji and SHAOHAO must die. You must kill them."


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it." Yue Yi said that he and Yi Ji, SHAOHAO have not been regarded as the next generation of grudges, to his life, there are also grudges.


    "Besides, take good care of Xianyi for me. In a way, you are still me, and I am still you. She''s very kind. Don''t bully her. "


    "Understand, since you are me and I am you, you should know me as well."


    "I''m just a wisp of obsession. It won''t last long. What I want to tell you this time is that if you want to reach the intensity of 10 s levels, it''s not impossible, but at least not at present. If you want to get to this level, you need to find the bones of your ancestors and fuse all their bones. Dragon soul stone will extract their power, and then add it all to you. At that time, your cultivation will be able to compete with SHAOHAO. " Said Xi.


    "Find the bones of my ancestors?"


    "It''s not very difficult for the former scourge. I can help you with that."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Remember your promise." With that, Xi disappeared from the sea of knowledge of Leyi, completely disappeared.


    His existence is just a wisp of obsession, which should be imprinted in the soul.


    Every generation of scourge has such a wisp of obsession, but no one has ever activated this wisp of obsession before Leyi.


    Then, the dragon soul stone flew out of Leyi''s body, and three thousand beasts roared into the sky at the same time.


    The roar was earth shaking and vigorous.


    Under the howl of these beasts, between heaven and earth, many bones buried in the deep soil or sunk into the endless sea flew one by one.


    Fall in amber space, a straight line.


    Yue Yi counted them one by one. He thought that it would be about 20 or 30 generations if the scourge of heaven came to his generation.


    Because the historical records are similar to this number.


    But when the bones were summoned, he knew that he was naive.


    There are more than 20 or 30 generations of damned people.


    Here, a flying corpse is placed on the ground. There are at least 700 corpses along the way.


    Moreover, there are still bones flying towards this side. It is estimated that the total number of the corpses is no less than 900.


    That is to say, before Leyi, there were more than 900 people who had been damned by heaven.


    It''s just that most people are complacent after they get the power and die soon. They belong to the people of unknown origin. Those who are well-known and much better are listed in the strength file.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many damonists. In fact, the strength of many damonists in history is not very high. But it''s higher than these people in the end. "


    Yue Yi recalled that in the historical records, there were several damned people who only got one mother of amber.


    Or the mother of two amber, and then dare to fight heaven and earth.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but that compared with their ancestors, they can activate the two amber mothers, which is really amazing.


    The corpses are still coming in a steady stream, which is similar to what Leyi guessed. The total number is indeed more than 900.


    After these bones are gathered together, the dragon soul stone automatically swallows all the bones. Then, the dragon soul stone also drills into Leyi''s body.


    Wu Tao looked at all this in surprise, without interrupting or interrupting.


    All he saw was that when Leyi sat down for the second time, the air that had been bumping and unstable suddenly became stable.


    In Leyi''s body, the dragon soul stone spits out a steady stream of essence to supplement him.


    The bones of more than 900 damonists add up. When they regenerate, all their strength will be added up and pushed to Leyi.


    These people are strong and weak, weak and very weak. But strong, there are many.


    The key is to have enough.


    When these essence Qi are completely input into Leyi''s body, there is a sudden bang, and the chaotic Qi around his body expands greatly, completely covering the area of three meters around him.


    Standing a few meters away, Wu Tao could not see clearly what was going on inside.


    It''s just that after the gradual expansion of Leyi''s atmosphere, there is a strong force of crowding out in this space. All the crowding out people have to retreat and can''t get close to them.


    Wu Tao''s body, can''t stop backward.


    And the six heavenly ministers, who have been guarding the side, are also being pushed back.


    After a long time of incense burning, suddenly the chaos gas dispersed, and a body flowing with colorful rainbow Leyi stood up. Dragon soul stone is also dazzling, floating around him.


    "Brother... You this... You this is..." Wu Tao was stunned. From the breath, he felt that Leyi at this time was completely different from Leyi before.


    When Leyi smiles, he reaches for his hand and grabs it. A hundred meters away, Wu Tao is immediately pulled by a force of suction to Leyi''s side.


    In a moment, Leyi''s body disappeared and flickered everywhere in the amber space.


    The five elements flow and Yin and Yang alternate.


    It''s like three thousand avenues are all in one at the moment.


    "Come on, hit me with all your strength." Leyi suddenly stops and shouts.


    Wu Tao nodded, without hesitation immediately condensed all the strength, launched a punch, hit Leyi body.


    However, before the fist could touch Leyi''s body, a layer of basaltic armor was automatically released to resist.


    Then, the basaltic armor sent out a blue light. Wu Tao''s punch rebounded and rushed to himself.


    Wu Tao''s body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    At this time, Leyi came behind him with a twinkle, supported him and put his palm on his back. The golden light rushed into his body in an instant. The damage to Wu Tao''s body completely disappeared and returned to the peak state.


    Leyi patted him twice on the shoulder and then disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to Wu Tao and his body became empty.


    Wu Tao also used his hand to catch him, but when his hand went through the air, he couldn''t catch Yue Yi at all.


    "This is the real power of the dragon soul stone. All the Amber''s powers come together and change a lot. No wonder SHAOHAO and Yi Ji were so afraid of the dragon soul stone. "


    "Brother, did your panhuang blood succeed?"


    "Yes, it''s successful. My strength has been improved. Now even if I face SHAOHAO directly, I don''t want to empty him. " Leyi said with confidence.


    This is not boasting. Xi''s obsession helped him last.


    Originally, pan Huang''s blood line at most promoted his strength to 9 s, but the last one Xi helped promoted him from 9 s to 10 s.


    Therefore, now his strength has reached the level of heaven.

 Chapter 1943

    Finally, we have come to this step. The strength of 10s level is not something that can be achieved if we want to achieve it.


    In a specific environment, no matter how talented people are, they can only achieve 9 s at most, which is the so-called Tianchen level.


    10s is not only the original setting, but also the limitation of heaven and earth.


    In one side of the world, can grow to 10s strong, generally will not let you more than two.


    Therefore, there are many factors under the control of so many years. Even if the Tianchen in the heavenly court had high accomplishments, they had already stepped into the strength of 9 s many years ago, but it was still a step away from that 10 s.


    And this step away, it will never be achieved.


    Unless they rebel and kill SHAOHAO, and SHAOHAO is the only one who dies, the limit of heaven and earth will be weakened. At that time, some of them will have a chance to break through to 10s.


    "Now, I''ll give you a hand."


    Yue Yi asks Wu Tao to sit down on his knees, and then moves the blood in Wu Tao''s body with the blood of Pan Huang in Yue Yi''s body, forcing the blood of the five elves to merge into Wu Tao''s own blood.


    Before, it was difficult to start because there was no royal blood.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, just like the old-fashioned pressure well in the past. If you want to press water out of the well, you have to use water as a guide.


    Before, Wu Tao didn''t have this introduction, but now he has it. Leyi has successfully evolved the blood of panhuang. As soon as pan Huang''s blood was born, it swept and spread wildly in his body.


    This blood is his most primitive blood. Xi and panhuang are brothers, and their blood has the same origin.


    It''s a powerful and powerful force. It''s different from the true dragon.


    With the help and guidance of Le Yi, the blood of the five elves in Wu Tao''s body is finally oppressed little by little towards his own blood.


    Finally, he forced the blood of the five elves to mix with Wu Tao''s own blood.


    This is the most difficult and crucial time.


    Just hold on and don''t let them separate. After the fierce impact, they can merge together.


    "Hold on, don''t let the blood of the five elves disperse." Leyi reminds us.


    Wu Tao insisted, one after another, and continued to strengthen the maintenance.


    In this way, after three incense time, Wu Tao suddenly burst out a colorful breath. Then, around him, there was a strong chaos.


    Leyi withdraws his hand. Wu Tao''s breath grows rapidly at this time. It grows to the intensity of 9 s, and finally stops.


    Wu Tao also wants to go further, but he feels that he can''t go any further, which is also a pity.


    But just at this time, Le Yi yelled: "don''t move, continue to do well for me, I will give you the last strength, or don''t rush, or rush to 10s at one go. If you stop at this time, you will never want to enter the field of 10s again. "


    The strength of SSSS level is the strongest, the highest in the world.


    But this 10s is basically impossible in this world if we rely on our own strength.


    Therefore, Leyi will use external force to help him.


    Xi helped him before, and now he''s learning.


    With one move, the six Tianchen puppets immediately flew over and stood beside Yue Yi.


    What Leyi will do next is to absorb all the accomplishments of these six people and inject them into Wu Tao''s body.


    These six people are all of 9s strength, and they have practiced for many years. If there was no SHAOHAO, maybe one of them would have reached 10s strength.


    Therefore, the combined strength of these six people will never be weaker than the last help given to Leyi before.


    The dragon soul stone passes through the bodies of these six people in turn and absorbs all their accomplishments and strength.


    After a while, these six people looked like ordinary people.


    Because they are Leyi''s blood puppets, they will not resist at all.


    When the dragon soul stone infused all their accomplishments and strength into Wu Tao''s body, Wu Tao''s originally stable breath really flourished again.


    Thanks to Leyi''s help, Leyi now has the power of the road. Only with his help can Wu Tao break through to the 10s level.


    And Leyi, thanks to Xi''s help.


    This is just like that Xi supported him as an emperor from the troubled times and ruled the country. Only when he has this power and strength can he be crowned king, which is probably a similar meaning.


    To be a king is to be a minister of heaven.


    Generally speaking, the level will be lower than yourself.


    But le Yi, he allows Wu Tao to be on an equal footing with himself, so there are no rules to suppress him.


    Wu Tao can work hard to reach the highest point.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Powerful force rushed into Wu Tao''s body, his body was still a little bit unable to hold, and blood was constantly seeping out of the pores. It''s quite shocking.


    "Hold back, as long as you fully accept this power, you will be a strong one in the future. If you can''t help it, you are doomed to be bullied by others. " Leyi reminds me loudly.


    Wu Tao''s eyes were covered with blood, and his teeth were clenched. In the end, his teeth were crushed.


    His clothes were all soaked with blood.


    But he also succeeded in the end.


    At the last moment, the intensity of the 9s level suddenly climbed up again, and it became the 10s.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and clouds are changing.


    In this dark world, today their two brothers have become 10s level strongmen, which is equivalent to two heavenly ways here.


    After a ten minute rest, the palm of Leyi''s hand glowed with gold again, eliminating Wu Tao''s weak state and instantly returning to the peak state.


    The power of dragon soul stone, the ultimate secret skill, now only has 10 minutes of cooldown at most.


    It used to take at least six hours, but now it''s only ten minutes.


    That is to say, with this ability, unless the opponent kills him in 10 minutes, otherwise, once the [hundred battles never die] cools down, he will be at the peak again.


    To some extent, the dragon soul stone is indeed a magic weapon against heaven.


    "Pan Huang ax out!"


    After Wu Tao reached 10s strength, he was so excited that when he grasped the void with his hand, pan Huang ax flew out of his body.


    When he held the axe, his roar echoed in the sky and the earth.


    The emperor''s axe draws thunder and lightning from heaven and earth. For a moment, heaven and earth change color and thunder snakes dance wildly.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi simply takes this opportunity to make up for it. He took out pan Huang''s hair, which was the only thing that could be broken. As for Pan Huang''s hands and feet, it was a real steel body that could not be broken.


    A wisp of hair flies up and twines the pan Huang ax, and then Leyi''s six ignorance fire erupts, burning the pan Huang ax red.

 Chapter 1944

    "Go Le Yi takes out the small fragment of the imperial axe on his body and throws it, which makes up the small gap on the imperial axe.


    The dragon soul stone releases a strong six ignorance fire and calcines it.


    Mix pan Huang''s hair with this axe.


    In fact, pan Huang''s hair is as hard as steel. Leyi cut it off with the extinction light of the dragon soul stone.


    Although pan Huang''s hands and feet may be removed with the light of extinction, the thought that Pan Huang is Xi''s elder brother requires more or less respect.


    It''s polite to leave a dead body.


    Ordinary hair will turn into ashes immediately and emit a stench when it is burned by the fire.


    But after pan Huang''s hair was burned, it turned into something like liquid metal water, and then it was injected into pan Huang''s axe.


    When the surface has been burned red, Leyi immediately fixed it with Liumei Hangang and cooled it down.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a real success!


    Click, click!!!


    Six dark cold Gang broken, pan Huang axe flying down.


    This is a three meter long axe. Wu Tao holds it in his hand and stomps it on the ground. The earth is rolling and thundering.


    Wu Tao was so excited that he was shaking all over. "What a powerful force. Is this the power of heaven? It''s really powerful, it''s really powerful! "


    With a roar, Wu Tao grabbed pan Huang''s axe and smashed it down. Pan Huang''s axe was majestic and powerful. The light of an axe divides the darkness in two.


    There is a great momentum to be the first emperor!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~


    Wu Tao, holding the emperor''s axe in both hands, is chopping everywhere in the dark world. This is not only to see how strong his power is, but also to use this power to color the dark soul.


    "Didn''t you oppress me and bully me all the time? Now it''s your turn to be bullied by me


    Wu Tao has the strength of 10s level, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of the dark spirit at all.


    The emperor''s axe splits the dark world to pieces.


    Leyi is also willing to help Wu Tao. He takes out the dragon soul stone and prepares to open the world just like the original emperor pan. Pan Huang broke through heaven and earth, and then Xi took the dragon soul stone and pan Huang together to disperse chaos and darkness.


    Just as the light of dragon soul stone was about to be emitted, a baby jumped up and down in the dark and roared, "you can''t do this. If you kill me, your day of disaster will come."


    The dark spirit jumps out and hides in the dark world.


    Wu Tao used a pan Huang axe to break this place to pieces, which is equivalent to breaking his home.


    No matter how deep you hide and break your house, how can you hide?


    Naturally, I can''t hide it.


    "Come out, come out at last, since come out, then go to die!"


    "It''s amazing Wu Tao, holding a three meter long axe in both hands, aimed at the dark spirit and chopped it with one axe.


    The face of the dark spirit has changed greatly. If he really looked down upon Wu Tao before, and even regarded Wu Tao as his own cauldron, then he has completely changed his outlook on Wu Tao from the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Tao''s power now is obviously at 10s level, which is the power of heaven.


    It''s not that the dark spirit can afford it now. Even in the heyday of the dark spirit, if you want to deal with a 10s level master, you have to go all out. What''s more, there is no body now, only such a soul?


    "Two axes move the ground!"


    The thunder is rolling, and the eight wastelands are shaking.


    Wu Tao''s two moves, one startling, two moving. It makes the heaven and the earth cry and howl, and the movement is really the cry of ghosts and gods.


    "Three axes shake the world!"


    The third axe cut down, and the whole dark world was boiling and breaking.


    All the darkness, like a huge piece of glass, was broken at this time, pieces of debris fell and withered.


    These three axes, the dark spirit can escape the first axe, but also can not escape the second axe.


    Pan Huang''s skill and fighting power tend to be majestic, vigorous and vigorous.


    It''s not smart, but it''s very powerful and has a very wide spread area. Even if you want to hide, it''s not so easy to hide.


    So the dark spirit even received his two axes, and his body was half watered down, and was about to disappear.


    The dark spirit cried out: "if you really want to kill me, you will die. SHAOHAO has made something to deal with you, and I am the only one who can control SHAOHAO''s existence. If you kill me, you will be suicidal."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You bully me. Now it''s useless for me to ask your grandfather to sue your grandmother." Wu Tao suffered a lot and had a deep hatred. He finally gained strength. Can this hatred be rewarded?


    However, Leyi stopped and Wu Tao stopped, saying, "what did SHAOHAO do?"


    Wu Tao was so angry that he wanted to catch up with him and chop the last axe. As a result, he killed the dark spirit. But Leyi secretly told him not to be impulsive. Now they are all at the level of 10s. It''s just a matter of thought to kill the dark spirit.


    Moreover, as long as in this piece of heaven and earth, the dark spirit can not escape.


    In that case, why don''t you listen to him talk about what happened. If things are really valuable, listen to them.


    "Ha ha, believe me? I tell you, if I die, SHAOHAO is really not afraid. He is the only one in the world. SHAOHAO was born partly because of me and partly because of panhuang world. So, his secret, I know. " Said the dark spirit.


    "According to you, you are SHAOHAO''s Laozi?" Wu Tao said.


    "You can think so, too." The dark spirit does not deny it.


    "You''ve been driven out for so many years, and you''ll know his secret?" Wu Tao didn''t believe it.


    The dark spirit sneered: "what do you know? Just because I am his Lao Tzu in a sense, sometimes I can communicate with him. Although the time is very short, there are still some. So, his secret, in the whole world, is only known to me. "


    "What''s the secret?" Wu Tao asked.


    The dark spirit does not look at him, but at Yue Yi.


    Leyi also asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "I ask for cooperation." The dark spirit made a request.


    "Cooperation? What is the cooperation? What chips do you have to cooperate with now? " Asked Yue Yi.


    The dark spirit said, "chips? My chip is myself. First, I know SHAOHAO''s secret; Second, in a sense, I am his Laozi, so I have the power to restrain him. Last time he was here, did you really think he was kind enough to let you go? He''s just afraid of me. "


    Yue Yi pondered and sneered: "do you think I''m afraid of SHAOHAO now?"


    The dark spirit looked at him and then at Wu Tao. He was really surprised.


    Just in less than a month, these two people didn''t know what method they used. They both reached the level of 10s.


    Not only can the spirit of darkness not see through Leyi, but also Wu Tao, who used to be the son of darkness, can''t see through now.


    "Although you two are very strong and have gained the power of heaven, as long as SHAOHAO''s weapon exists, your combat power will be greatly reduced." Dark spirit affirms to say, it seems that he really has some secret of SHAOHAO here.

 Chapter 1945

    "As long as you agree to my terms and cooperate with me, I can tell you all I know. I can help you deal with SHAOHAO. " Said the dark spirit.


    At this point, it''s the only choice.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao, now either of them can maltreat him, so he has no other choice.


    Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s better to live than to die.


    "All right, make your terms." Leyi said that there was no hesitation.


    Dark spirits can be killed or released.


    In fact, when Emperor pan opened the world, he could easily destroy the dark spirit.


    But why not?


    First, God has a virtue of good life. At that time, the emperor pan may have moved his heart of compassion. Second, if there is black, there is white. Everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang.


    If the darkness completely disintegrates, it may not be a good thing.


    In this way, Leyi can be the same as pan Huang in those years, and the dark spirit can not be killed for the time being.


    "I can help you to kill SHAOHAO, but I ask that after you get the world, I want half." Said the dark spirit.


    But the words came to an end. Wu Tao''s axe fell to the ground with a roar. The sky thundered and the earth trembled.


    "Half of it. Have you ever asked me if I have an axe in my hand?" Wu Tao said.


    The dark spirit ignored him and only looked at Yue Yi.


    It thinks that only Leyi can speak, and Wu Tao can ignore it.


    However, Leyi also said, "you think too much. Can you hold on to half of it? I can kill you at any time. What''s the use of asking so much? "


    For a moment, the spirit of darkness stopped speaking, and a strong sense of suffocation came to my heart.


    I think he''s a big dark way. He was rejected when he took the initiative to talk about the terms.


    "I can only live in this piece of heaven and earth. This piece of heaven and earth is mine. Pan Huang and your predecessor robbed my place. I want half of it. What''s wrong?" The dark spirit roared.


    "The weak tell the strong, right? Isn''t that naive? There is nothing right in the world, only someone who has a hard fist. I can promise to give you one tenth after we get the world, not more. One tenth of the world is already big. Don''t be greedy. " Yue Yi said.


    The dark spirit looked at the two of them angrily, kept silent for a long time, and said, "well, one tenth is one tenth. I have a second request. You should swear that you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. In addition, I have a third request, which is the most important."


    "Bridge over the river? If you think we''re such villains, you don''t have to talk about cooperation. "


    "Then I''ll say the third requirement. I want to know, how did you achieve such high accomplishments in a month?" The eyes of the dark soul are full of expectation and greed.


    After it was dispersed in those years, it was exiled outside and tried to recover its true body countless times, but it had no chance.


    Even, it takes a lot of time and energy to condense.


    These are tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years.


    However, it took such a long time, and up to now it is only formed by condensation.


    Ke Ke Yi and Wu Tao, in less than a month, have both achieved 10s strength.


    It''s appalling.


    "Just these three conditions? There''s nothing else? "


    "No, you have to tell me the third condition. If you don''t tell me, it''s time to break up. There''s nothing to say. If you want to kill me, it''s time to kill me. As soon as I die, you''ll be buried with me. " Said the dark spirit.


    Wu Tao: "then I will help you." Raise the axe and kill it.


    Yue Yi stopped him again and whispered: "you''d rather believe what he has than believe what he doesn''t have. You''ve broken up more than half of his strength, and now he can''t be anything. Don''t be in such a hurry to kill him. "


    Wu Tao put away his axe and stood aside.


    Leyi said: "yes, I will tell you the third condition now. The reason why we can improve our accomplishments so quickly is because of the blood of Pan Huang. "


    "Pan Huang''s blood?"


    "Yes, my predecessor was pan Huang''s brother, you should know, so, for me, is it difficult to achieve 10s?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    The dark spirit nodded. He knew the power and potential of Xi. He knew it hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Just him? Don''t tell me, he is also the brother of Pan Huang! " The dark spirit points at Wu Tao.


    You Yueyi is the reincarnation of Xi, which is nothing to say, but what about Wu Tao? He has nothing to do with Pan Huang. Why can he be promoted so fast?


    "Don''t you forget? All ethnic groups in panhuang world were evolved by panhuang with his own blood. The human blood in Wu Tao''s body is actually a part of Pan Huang''s blood. After my hand, it becomes pure. In this way, he is a "clone" emperor, so how can his accomplishments not be promoted quickly? " Yue Yi said.


    "Just so?" The dark spirit is not satisfied.


    He used to be a strong man of the heavenly way. After the death of Pan Huang for so many years, the descendants of ten thousand ethnic groups can gain 10s level power by cloning so quickly.


    And what about it? It is looking for the dark son, but no one can speed up so fast.


    "Tell me, what''s SHAOHAO''s secret?"


    The dark spirit is a little lost, but the secret that is not easy to ask is of no use to it.


    Leyi specially made it for Wu Tao, deliberately cloned his blood into pan Huang, and then gained the power of 10s.


    And it can''t use this move, can it? And now that there are so many 10s strong people in this world, it is impossible for other people to step into this realm in the same way under the restriction of the rules of the universe.


    In addition, it''s a joke if you are greedy for the emperor''s blood.


    In the end, the spirit of darkness also admits its destiny. It has its own way, and it can only stick to its own way.


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once. After SHAOHAO killed pan Huang that year, he began to develop a kind of killing weapon, which is specially used to deal with your dragon soul stone. According to what I know, if it is refined successfully, it can limit at least half of the power of your dragon soul stone. " Said the dark spirit word by word.


    "In addition, although you two have 10s level strength, SHAOHAO has a killer to limit your dragon soul stone. Yi Ji also knows the weakness of Pan Huang in those years. If your cousin practices pan Huang''s liudao pan Huang Gong, it means that she knows all the weaknesses. She can also specially restrain your cousin. On the surface, you have a good chance of winning. In fact, you have no chance of winning at all. "


    Yue Yi does not refute this remark.


    This is true. Yi Ji really knows the weakness of Pan Huang, that is, the weakness of Liu Dao pan Huang Gong. If Yi Ji can really restrain Wu Tao, then it''s really hard to say the two of them together.


    "So, if you add me in, your odds are different." The dark spirit gave a faint smile.

 Chapter 1946

    The dark spirit can restrain SHAOHAO in a certain field, just like the metal. Although it is pressed to death by the fire attribute, the metal attribute can defeat the wood attribute.


    You can''t do anything with fire and wood, that''s the truth£¨ The wood property usually described is actually fearless of fire, because the wood in the wood property refers to the living wood, that is, green plants. Have you ever seen a crisp vine full of water that can burn? At least rotten wood, dry wood, but it''s not really wood. Although fire has a certain influence on it, it is not the strongest one.)


    Indeed, if Leyi and Wu Tao, together with the dark spirit, work together, they can really beat SHAOHAO.


    SHAOHAO has a big killing weapon, but they can release the dark spirit to limit SHAOHAO. In this way, the advantages and disadvantages of each other are equal.


    Yue Yi has no stage fright.


    "In that case, let''s go." Yue Yi said.


    "Where to?"


    "Since you are willing to cooperate with us, you are going to kill SHAOHAO. Don''t you say he has a big killer? Since the big killer hasn''t been refined successfully, it''s better to kill him before he is refined successfully, isn''t it? " Yue Yi said.


    The dark spirit hesitated and said, "it''s too hasty to go now. At least we should make some preparations. In addition, I am in a state of soul. I can''t exert my ability without my body. Or, lend me your cousin''s body. If I join hands with him, his power can be doubled. Then he will never be limited by Yi Ji. "


    After all, the spirit of darkness still wants Wu Tao''s body. After all, Wu Tao is the first son of darkness that he values. Perfect body.


    It will be quite comfortable if it blends with Wu Tao''s body.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think about it. Do you think it''s possible? If you really want to, you can ask my cousin himself Leyi gave a sneer.


    Wu Tao waved to the dark spirit: "come, if you want to enter my body, just come. If I don''t swallow you, I won''t be Wu. "


    The spirit of darkness was not happy. Although he was not angry, he did not dare to say anything.


    Now the situation is really different from before. In the past, Wu Tao could be easily manipulated by it. If you want to make it round, make it round. If you want to make it flat, make it flat. That''s because Wu Tao''s cultivation is too weak to resist at all.


    But now, Wu Tao''s 10s level strength is placed here, and he has practiced "liudaopanhuanggong", holding panhuangaxe.


    Even if you are given a chance to enter his body, do you dare?


    Now Wu Tao''s body, after his dark soul goes in, can he still get out?


    "Then you have to find me a body. Without a body, I can''t exert my power." The dark spirit chooses compromise.


    "It''s easy." Leyi suddenly waved, and the six heavenly ministers were called.


    Today''s six heavenly ministers'' accomplishments have been abandoned. In order to complete Wu Tao, all of their accomplishments have been used to help Wu Tao attack his 10s level accomplishments.


    Today''s six of them look just like ordinary people.


    "There are six people here. You can choose any one. I''ll give it to you." Leyi said with a sign.


    The dark spirit was furious: "will you take these six rubbish to treat me?"


    "Ha ha, these six people are also heavenly ministers. Although they have been abolished, they can become heavenly ministers, which means that they have extraordinary talent potential. Although there is no cultivation, talent and potential are still there. How can you say they are rubbish? If you like it or not, don''t pull it down. " Yue Yi said.


    The dark spirit has no choice at all. Indeed, what Leyi said is right.


    Although these six people are now abandoned, their bodies are still intact, which means that talent and potential still exist.


    But what the dark spirit wants is the body with self cultivation, which can make it strong and strong.


    However, if a useless person merges with it, his power will be weakened. This is the reason why he is really upset.


    "Forget it, I''ll take him." The spirit of darkness points to the body of the old ancestor of your family. The method of your family''s cultivation is water, which is close to the power of darkness.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you."


    Leyi takes away the other five heavenly ministers, leaving only the old ancestor of Youjia.


    The dark soul thought again and again, and finally got into the body of the old ancestor of Youjia.


    At first, exclusion was frequent.


    But it is a dark space after all. After the endless darkness comes, it surrounds the body of the ancestors of Youjia and invades them wantonly.


    After a long time, the body''s eyes opened. And also grinned: "this body feels good, although worse than your cousin, but the potential is higher than your cousin."


    "Hum!" Wu Tao turned his head to one side.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "that''s for sure. After all, he is a master of Tianchen level. If SHAOHAO is not in charge, everyone will replace him."


    "Well, since you want to kill SHAOHAO, I''ll help you. Let''s go. " After the dark spirit integrated into the ancestors, the appearance of the ancestors began to change.


    Gradually became a bald bad old man, the old man''s eyes one is black, the other is white.


    Empty eyes, deep smile, this is the true nature of the dark way.


    He''s neat and straightforward, but it''s also a no choice choice.


    If he doesn''t choose to cooperate, he will be killed by Yue Yi and Wu Tao. Now Wu Tao and Leyi absolutely have the strength.


    That''s why he chose to cooperate, but he didn''t really cooperate.


    Because he doesn''t believe in Leyi and Wu Tao, and he has his own ambition and outlook.


    "To kill SHAOHAO, I have a proposal, that is, to enter through the east gate. In fact, the east gate is the nearest place to the heaven. But before that, the heavenly ministers in the heavenly court need to solve it in advance. Otherwise, it will be a very strong obstacle for them to unite at that time. " Said the dark way.


    "Those days minister won''t do it. You can rest assured." Yue Yi said, quite sure.


    "Why?"


    "Because they are also the descendants of Pan Huang. As long as they know the truth of Pan Huang''s death, they will not target us at that time. They may even help us to attack SHAOHAO."


    "Ha ha, I forgot that you are the younger brother of Pan Huang. After you restore your original blood, you can also form a strong restriction on them. In this way, those heavenly ministers are really not to worry about." The bad old man of the dark way said with a smile that he held the spring card in his hand, and a pen appeared on his other hand.

 Chapter 1947

    Perhaps this is the ultimate form of huangquan card. In folklore, the book of life and death and the judge''s pen always appear together.


    If huangquan card is the original form of thin life and death, then there should be a judge''s pen.


    Huangquan Cambodian is defense, so the judge pen is attack!


    For a long time, the outside world only knows about the huangquan card, but it doesn''t know that there is a Yin Yang pen that matches the huangquan card.


    For many years in the dark world, huangquan Cambodia has been fought to death by the sons of the dark generation after generation, but no one knows. In fact, this thing is only half, and the other half is always in the hands of the dark way.


    With the strongest attack, he just threw out the yellow spring card, just like playing monkey, playing with the son of darkness generation after generation.


    "Old fox." When Wu Tao saw that pen, he also deeply felt that it had the spirit of fierce attack.


    "When it doesn''t belong to my real body, it can''t be taken out at will. Now, although this body is not the most suitable, it is quite good. OK, I''m ready. What about you? When do you want to kill SHAOHAO Dark way ha ha ground laughs, those two eyes of a black and a white have chaotic gas in circulation.


    Between speaking, the area of the dark world here is shrinking rapidly. What we can see is that all the dark forces, in a short time, are condensed in his two eyes.


    It seems that the endless darkness is also a force. Now he wants to recover all the scattered forces.


    Wu Tao whispered to Yue Yi: "do you really believe that he really cooperates with us?"


    Leyi responded with a sneer: "do you think it''s possible? This old fox has lived for so many years. If it''s so easy to agree to cooperate with us, that''s strange. "


    "Then why not kill him?"


    "It''s no use killing now. If what he said is true, he can still play a great role. Moreover, he and SHAOHAO are indeed at odds. With him, SHAOHAO will be more or less restrained. As for his conspiracy and ambition, we''ll wait and see. " Leyi also has his own mind.


    How can his blood puppet be used so well?


    Once he becomes his blood puppet, it is impossible to get out of control.


    Because it''s like a stubborn Trojan, it''s ingrained.


    And the dark way is now recovering all the dark energy. On the other hand, it is also forcing out all the blood of your ancestors.


    He also knows that the ancestors of you family are controlled by Yue Yi, so he doesn''t want the blood in the ancestors of you family.


    Can you control the ancestors of you family only if you want this blood?


    Dark way naturally thought a lot. He knew that Leyi had Taowu blood, and Taowu''s blood method was really disgusting. But the main point is the blood, as long as the blood does not stay in the body, then he is not your blood puppet.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that his way of expelling blood from the ancestors of Youjia is like deleting the shortcut on the desktop after computer poisoning. Does it work?


    The answer is that it can''t be useful at all!


    Delete the shortcut, it is to let you out of sight at most.


    But wait until this virus really want to attack, how or how.


    "Do it right away. I can''t wait for tomorrow. I''ll make a quick decision."


    "Well, let''s fight directly from the east gate?" Said the dark way eagerly. His yellow spring card and Yin Yang pen have been well prepared for a long time. When these two things are integrated into his body, he becomes a black mist, invisible.


    "Dongtianmen? No, just go straight to the center of heaven. " Yue Yi said, breaking a space tunnel in place.


    This tunnel is dark, but it is a coordinate point he once set in the Moon Palace.


    With this coordinate point, he can bypass the four heavenly gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest at any time and directly reach the Moon Palace.


    The opposite side of the Moon Palace is the sun palace.


    Below the sun palace is the hall of eternal life!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of the dragon soul stone. Sure enough, it''s against the sky. From here, it can open a channel directly to the heaven. Tut Tut, no wonder SHAOHAO took such a big risk to kill you. If you didn''t die in those days, once you grow up, it would be too bad and too unexplained. " Said the dark way.


    "Let''s go."


    "After you two, please." The fog formed by the dark road keeps a proper distance from Leyi and Wu Tao. It seems that they are still afraid that Leyi and Wu Tao will attack him suddenly.


    "Poor coward." Wu Tao sneered coldly and stepped in first.


    Leyi also followed, through the space tunnel, and then the two appeared outside the Moon Palace, under the laurel tree.


    After about ten seconds, the dark road slowly strides in from the space tunnel.


    "Moon Palace? I haven''t come back to heaven for many years. I didn''t expect that I would come back one day after all. " The dark way is full of emotion.


    With that, a whip flew out of the black fog of the dark road, and then it fell to the ground with a crash, splitting the ground.


    Then a plaque appeared on the ground.


    On this plaque, there are three words - [moon crown palace]!


    "How many years? I''m afraid none of you know that this was once called the moon corona palace, corresponding to the sun corona palace, one Yin and one Yang. When the chaotic world is not open. Yin and Yang flow in the interior, and finally the dark Qi engulfs the light Qi. In chaos, the dark dominates. It''s a pity... "


    Dark road raised this plaque, and then threw it on the Moon Palace, hanging in the middle of the sky.


    "Don''t be so sentimental. I''m here to kill people this time, but I don''t want to make you nostalgic." Wu Tao has no patience. He doesn''t like the dark way.


    "Ha ha! We think it''s a little too simple. " The dark way suddenly says, when he finishes speaking, the surrounding of here unexpectedly begins to appear dense human figure.


    These people are the guarding families of Tianmen.


    Almost all the experts of the twelve Tianchen family are here.


    Although six of the twelve heavenly ministers have been solved by Leyi, don''t forget that their twelve families have developed and settled for so many years. The inside information is quite rich.


    An old one can be replaced by a young one at any time, and the potential of the young one is higher and stronger.


    Therefore, at this time, the twelve heavenly ministers were full of personnel and divided into twelve sides to guard here to death.


    In addition, those other experts, will be more crowded around here.


    "It''s just a mob. Let me do it." Wu Tao despised all sides and drank loudly. A golden three meter long Tomahawk appeared in his hand. The blade is bright, powerful and earth shaking.

 Chapter 1948

    One axe cut down, gas swallow eight wasteland, sweeping six.


    "Liudaopanhuanggong" combined with panhuangfu is really powerful.


    Pan Huang once used pan Huang''s axe to open up the world. Wu Tao''s chop brought up a circle of golden air, like a rainbow, sweeping all over the world. The twelve heavenly ministers joined hands to resist, but they were still a little unable to resist. They were all retrogressive.


    "Those who stand in my way will die! You work for SHAOHAO. Don''t you know how you came here? Emperor pan has given birth to you, but you are doing something to help tyranny. For those like you, go to death for me. "


    The second axe, Wu Tao again cut out, this time is aimed at a particular direction.


    The golden axe is thrown down one by one, and the rainbow like pitching comes down from the sky. It is aimed at a new minister of the ancient family.


    WOW!


    The golden pitching, swept over the minister''s head that day, divided him into two and killed him on the spot.


    And those masters, including those behind Tianchen, are half dead.


    After these people died, the blood gas surged up and turned into a blood mist. Then they flew over one after another and were absorbed by the emperor''s axe.


    These Tianchen, can be regarded as the earliest group of people of the ten thousand families derived from Pan Huang.


    The blood on them can also be said to be the weakened version of Pan Huang''s blood. Now pan Huang''s axe is coming back.


    Once given to you, now take back.


    When pan Huang ax absorbed the blood mist, it suddenly turned into a vicious beast and opened its mouth to devour heaven and earth.


    The surrounding Tianchen and his family began to bleed.


    Blood came out of the pores and flew back to the emperor''s axe.


    Your blood was given by Pan Huang in those years. Now you have to take it back.


    They were shocked and scared. Just as they wanted to launch a counterattack, Leyi stood aside and gave a cold hum. The panhuang blood in his body began to emit a golden light, which filled the world and immediately formed a strong suppression on these Tianchen aristocratic families.


    His predecessor was Xi, the brother of emperor pan, who was of the same blood as emperor pan.


    Therefore, if pan Huang is the emperor, Xi is at least the Lord.


    You subjects, how dare you be presumptuous when you see the Lord?


    So, under the pressure of Leyi, they can only watch their blood flow out and out.


    For these Tianchen, Leyi has nothing to pity them.


    In his eyes, these people are just stupid people.


    I don''t know the truth, but I just want to please SHAOHAO. What''s the use of such a person?


    It''s better to kill clean.


    "I''ll help you too." The dark way said, in the black fog, suddenly stretched out a lot of chains, penetrated all directions, also penetrated many people''s chest, absorbed their spirits, and supplemented themselves with other people''s spirits.


    Under the attack of the three of them, the twelve heavenly ministers were not enough to see.


    The gap between 9s and 10s is really quite large.


    The dark way now has the yellow spring card and Yin Yang pen, plus he has the body, I''m afraid the strength is not 10s, but at least close to 10s.


    So how could these heavenly ministers be their opponents?


    However, just as the twelve Tianchen aristocratic families were losing, all of a sudden, the black chains around them came back from all directions, unexpectedly entangled Leyi and Wu Tao.


    This is really unexpected. Even Leyi is not on guard.


    The dark way reads out a series of obscure formulas, and then the black chain becomes bigger and thicker, and more powerful soul force forms a bond, which entangles Yue Yi and Wu Tao tightly.


    Yue Yi suddenly looked over and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want to die?" Wu Tao also scolded, "blind? What are you doing with us? "


    Dark way Jie strange smile, then shout to the sky: "SHAOHAO, if you don''t start again, I can''t support.". It takes a lot of soul to entangle them


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Yi and Wu Tao were shocked and looked up one after another.


    Looking through jiuchongtian, I suddenly saw a man with golden light, smashing down with a huge bottle!


    The golden man, no one else, is the emperor of heaven, SHAOHAO.


    Dare feeling, this dark way actually colludes with him together.


    "You collude with SHAOHAO?" Wu Tao grits his teeth, trying to break free from the black chain, but finds that it is the soul chain of the other party. It''s useless to use strength alone. You can''t use it if you have an axe.


    "No wonder you dawdled when you came forward. It turned out that you were secretly reporting to SHAOHAO before?"


    "Ha ha ha ha... You two are not stupid. It''s not too late to know." The dark road smiles very smugly. The old man with black and white eyes appeared again.


    "I want to know why?" Leyi suddenly asked calmly.


    It''s clear that you and SHAOHAO are enemies. Why collude with SHAOHAO? And I have made a promise to you, but you turn back?


    "Jie Jie, what''s the point? What''s good for me to kill SHAOHAO? Yes, I do want to kill SHAOHAO, but it''s my business. Why should you intervene? If SHAOHAO dies, who will restrict you? At that time, you can always aim at me, and I have no resistance to you. So, after all, I think it''s more cost-effective to kill you first. " Said the dark way with a strange smile.


    An old fox is an old fox!


    If SHAOHAO dies, it''s true that no one in this world can restrict Leyi and Wu Tao any more.


    At that time, if Yue Yi and Wu Tao break their promise and aim at him, he will have no resistance at all.


    On the contrary, if SHAOHAO does not die, he will have many choices. Because he can restrain SHAOHAO, why is he in a hurry to kill SHAOHAO? It is more advantageous for him to talk about terms with SHAOHAO than with Leyi and Wu Tao.


    So I''ve thought about it for a long time. In fact, when Leyi and Wu Tao were closed, he had such a premonition.


    He had a premonition that the rise of Leyi was already unlimited, and with Wu Tao, he would eventually rise.


    And once the two of them rise up, the first target will be him.


    So, after thinking about it for a while, he made a decision that he would contact SHAOHAO secretly and collude with SHAOHAO secretly. If he had a chance, he would cheat Leyi and Wu Tao into heaven. Then they would make a trap to kill Leyi and Wu Tao.


    As long as Leyi and Wu Tao die, SHAOHAO also promises to divide the panhuang world to the dark way.


    In this way, the attitude of Yue Yi and Wu Tao is that they give him one tenth too much, but SHAOHAO is willing to give half.


    If you were you, how would you choose?

 Chapter 1949

    Originally, the dark way and SHAOHAO also discussed. If things really go bad, then the dark way will lead them into the east gate.


    On the other side of the east gate, SHAOHAO will set up the "nine day extinction array". At that time, with SHAOHAO''s big killing weapon, you can kill both Leyi and Wu Tao and cut down the grass.


    Unfortunately, the plan is well done.


    But it happened that Leyi''s ability was special, so he could get to the Moon Palace directly and avoid the East Gate perfectly.


    In this way, SHAOHAO''s "nine day extinction array" won''t have any effect.


    In order to make SHAOHAO react, when they just stepped into the space tunnel, dark road deliberately hesitated. When Leyi and Wu Tao left, he quickly sent a secret message to SHAOHAO.


    Tell SHAOHAO that Leyi and Wu Tao will enter the heaven, but it''s not the east gate. He doesn''t know where.


    But he will try to buy time for SHAOHAO after entering the heaven.


    As a result, he followed slowly. As soon as he saw that this side was the Moon Palace, he began to feel with emotion.


    The purpose is to delay time. Fortunately, SHAOHAO''s work is really reassuring.


    He fought for a little time. Sure enough, there were twelve heavenly ministers around the Moon Palace.


    When the dark way feels that SHAOHAO is also coming, he pretends to help Leyi and Wu Tao. When Leyi and Wu Tao don''t pay attention, he strikes back and entangles them with soul chains.


    This is because he used his strongest power, which is the power of heaven. He used his strongest power to bind Leyi and Wu Tao. Leyi and Wu Tao can''t easily break away.


    At least, there is no way for Leyi and Wu Tao to break free in a minute.


    At this point, he has enough confidence.


    "SHAOHAO, I can''t wait to kill them. I said in advance that Wu Tao''s body would be left to me." The dark road is smiling, so far he is still thinking about Wu Tao''s body.


    "I love your mother!" Wu Tao was so angry that "liudaopanhuanggong" was pushed to the extreme, and the primitive chaos of his body came out. The golden light of panhuangfu was flashing, and he was cutting the black chain.


    The sharp edge of the axe is cutting into the black chain.


    Pan Huang axe is worthy of Pan Huang axe. In the end, it is powerful.


    "It''s worthy of Pan Huang axe. My soul chain is made of yin and Yang. It''s also a magic weapon of heaven. It can''t stop pan Huang axe after all." The dark way is humming coldly in the heart.


    Nine days up, the vase is falling, which is a very rare magic weapon.


    No one had ever seen SHAOHAO use it before, but as soon as it appeared, heaven and earth were eclipsed in front of it, as if it had become smaller, as if it could devour everything as long as it opened the bottle.


    It''s a big killing weapon refined by SHAOHAO. It''s been refined for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s called "Taiyi Yujing bottle"!


    The only function of this thing is to devour and block. Swallow something into a bottle and seal it.


    This power is quite powerful. SHAOHAO sacrificed this thing as soon as he made a move, in order to swallow Leyi and Wu Tao into the bottle and seal them. Then, he joined hands with Yi Ji and dark way to fight against Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    This bottle is mainly used to limit the dragon soul stone. As long as the dragon soul stone enters the bottle, it will be mainly targeted. All kinds of restrictions will be imposed on the dragon soul stone, so that the dragon soul stone can not play its due power.


    At this moment, seeing that Taiyi jade net bottle is about to fall, Leyi originally wanted to sacrifice the dragon soul stone to resist. But the feeling is not very good, suddenly seize Wu Tao, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Taiyi Yujing bottle falls down and its mouth is wide open. It bites the place where Leyi and Wu Tao are just like a monster.


    But they didn''t swallow Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Leyi and Wu Tao are already ten thousand meters away.


    "I don''t like your uncle''s wall grass!" Wu Tao was very angry. Whenever he had a chance, he waved the emperor''s axe. With one axe, he cut to the dark road.


    The dark way was shocked and exclaimed: "how can it be? How can you run away? The shackles of Yin-Yang pen, even if it is moving instantaneously, should not escape. "


    It''s true that Yin Yang pen is the bondage of soul, which is different from physical bondage.


    It''s your soul that is bound by the soul. How can your body still jump when the soul is entangled?


    But Leyi just moved with Wu Tao. If you look carefully, Leyi''s body is still in a virtual state.


    Completely virtual, all physics can pass through his body and can''t do any harm to him.


    "The power of the dragon soul stone, how can you know it?" Le Yi also looks at the dark way contemptuously. In a fit of anger, he and Wu Tao use the dragon soul stone to send out the light of extinction, which turns into a ray and shoots ten thousand meters. At one stroke, he reveals the body of the dark way.


    Wu Tao''s Pan Huang axe also came down at this time, chopping a shoulder off the body of the dark way, and his right hand was directly cut off, and the black blood was constantly gushing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, how can I not move? Why? Why? " The dark way originally wanted to use the yellow spring card and Yin Yang pen to block.


    After all, the combination of huangquan Cambodian and Yinyang pen is the real magic weapon of heaven. It''s no problem to block one or two.


    But who would have thought, all of a sudden, his body couldn''t move.


    A special feeling suddenly came out of his bones, which limited the movement of his whole body.


    Therefore, if he wants to use huangquan and Yinyang to block it, he can''t either.


    There''s no way to use it.


    "Are you so easy to use as my blood puppet? Since you have used my blood puppet, you are also my puppet. If I want you to live, you will live. If I want you to die, you will die. " Yue Yi said that the light of annihilation is going to sweep the forehead of the dark way and destroy his last spirit.


    Wu Tao also aimed at the head of the dark road, to completely split him in two.


    The dark way panicked and begged for mercy: "don''t... don''t... I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t kill me. I''ll kill SHAOHAO with you. I''ll help you kill SHAOHAO. Do what you say... Do what you say..."


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    Annihilation light and pan Huang''s three axes hit the body of the dark way at the same time. His body exploded on the spot, and the spirit of Yuanshen was killed by annihilation light and pan Huang''s axe. disappear in smoke.

 Chapter 1950

    To give you a chance is to give you trust.


    If you go against the water yourself, you will lose the trust.


    If you lose trust, you will die. If you want to look back, it''s too late!


    If I want to kill you, I can kill you at any time. How dare you even engage in conspiracy in front of me?


    No one can recover his own death.


    When the dark way is killed, Leyi moves in an instant and collects the Yin Yang pen and the spring card.


    You can''t leave these two magic weapons to SHAOHAO.


    Dragon soul stone in the body, he is the most flexible action, between heaven and earth, any constraints do not want to stop him.


    "Well, it''s going to be this situation sooner or later. If you knew that, it would be better to kill him in the early morning to save trouble!" Leyi said faintly, killing the dark way, he didn''t have any emotion fluctuation.


    Seeing SHAOHAO, he didn''t have any mood swings.


    But Wu Tao was very excited. A small piece of the body of the dark way fell on the ground. He also flew by. He cut the remaining body of the dark way into meat sauce with a pan Huang ax, which was a vent of anger.


    SHAOHAO came down from the sky. He had a Dharma body with him. It was the golden villain.


    The Dharma body is also called the incarnation. When a person''s strength is full and can''t rise any more, he will consider making an incarnation at this time.


    Infuse it with your own mind and let it develop again.


    Up to now, SHAOHAO''s Dharma body is close to 10s. It''s not up to the level of heaven, but it''s very close. It''s much better than any of the twelve heavenly ministers.


    In SHAOHAO''s side, there are two things floating at this time.


    One is the dark black "Tiangang hell", which is his own magic weapon, born out of the dark way, but also better than the dark way.


    The other is the bottle just now. I''m afraid it''s also a magic weapon of heaven.


    Two things were floating around him.


    The golden villain suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Leyi. The golden light, like a ray, was full of curse power.


    However, as soon as the light reached Leyi''s side, it was blocked by a layer of crystal, and even ejected back.


    This is an upgraded version of the ability to change stars.


    Can rebound any attack!


    "It''s another move. It might have been useful to me before, but now it''s a little too small?" Leyi said faintly.


    The golden villain didn''t speak. Suddenly he raised his hand and cursed Wu Tao with a golden light.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Wu Tao scolded. Turning over his hand was an axe. It not only broke the golden light, but also killed the golden villain with the strength of the axe. Almost caused damage.


    "You two have really made progress and are both very strong. It turns out that this dream is true." The golden villain opened his mouth, and SHAOHAO himself also relied on it.


    The two of them spoke in sync. "A long time ago, I had a dream. In the dream, I faced two strong enemies with one. This dream has always puzzled me. How can there be a strong enemy in this world that I should be cautious about? I don''t believe in it all the time. I think that dream is a dream. It''s just a dream forever. I didn''t expect that this dream came true after all. "


    SHAOHAO''s words are very plain. He has no emotion.


    This kind of coldness and heartlessness seems to explain what is called the heartlessness of heaven.


    "Did you dream about how you died?" Wu Tao asked.


    SHAOHAO said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I didn''t dream about how I died. On the contrary, I dreamed that the two powerful enemies died miserably. Their ending is also your ending today. It''s perfect. I like it very much."


    "I love your family!" Wu Tao waved his axe rudely.


    Liu Dao pan Huang Gong!


    "It''s amazing


    "Two axes move the ground!"


    "Three axes shake the world!"


    Wu Tao''s style is no nonsense, no ink, a word - "dry".


    The most powerful three axes in the six pan Huang Gong were displayed by him in one breath.


    The terrible power of the axe shocked the world, changed the color of the wind and cloud, and made the world tremble.


    The three axe chopping on the golden villain made the color of the villain dim and almost fragmented.


    Wu Tao took a deep breath and added an axe to chop the golden villain. The terrible power of the axe chopped the golden villain. With a click, the golden villain was finally broken.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Wu Tao is slightly proud, and he is very satisfied with the liudaopanhuanggong.


    "Yes, it''s very good. The combination of liudaopanhuanggong and panhuangaxe really has great power, but you are much worse than the former panhuang." SHAOHAO said faintly, still so faint.


    After that, there was a golden villain around him again, which was the same as just now, the same size, the same solidity.


    "How could it be?" Wu Tao frowned. He broke the little golden man, but he gathered again.


    You can''t fight to death?


    "I''m not qualified enough, and I''m stupid enough. If you don''t kill the dark way, I''ll be a little worried. But now that the dark way is dead, I have nothing to fear. What''s more, this time you''ve taken the initiative to send them to the door. If we don''t kill you today, we can''t say it. " SHAOHAO said.


    "Cut the crap and do what you want." Wu Tao put on a good posture.


    But at this time, a woman appeared in the sky.


    A very beautiful woman, quite enchanting. Only wearing light gauze, the towering chest and the slender legs, as if many private parts can be seen.


    This woman, beauty is beauty, but in beauty, there is a lot of evil taste.


    Let a person see to have a feeling, this woman is absolutely very swagger.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu Women cover their mouths and smile.


    In fact, although she said that, she had already come, but she didn''t show up.


    "Oh, Xi, are you awake at last? My sister-in-law has been worried about you for a long time and has been looking forward to your return. Now that you''re back, it''s just right. In the future, I''ll have a family to rely on. " The woman wriggled her waist and said delicately.


    With no expression on his face, Yue Yi said, "just shut up, bitch. You can treat me as Xi or not as Xi. You are Xi''s sister-in-law. That''s right. But it has nothing to do with me. After killing SHAOHAO today, I will kill you again. For the first time in my life, I will kill a woman, but I will never keep my hand this time, and I will never let you live. "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The woman was smiling and patted her full chest with her green jade fingers. The two rabbits were almost full enough to jump out.


    Step by step, she came to SHAOHAO''s side. Then she held SHAOHAO''s arm tightly and said, "SHAOHAO, this man said that he is not Xi. Since he is not Xi, why do you keep him? Kill him?"

 Chapter 1951

    "Yes, I''ll kill him as you wish." SHAOHAO smiles.


    Then, the beautiful woman looked at Wu Tao again and said, "seeing pan Huang''s axe and six pan Huang''s accomplishments, I almost thought pan Huang was revived. Ha ha, how can the ghost be revived after so many years of death? It turned out to be a fake. Ha ha ha, you two counterfeiters dare to come to heaven today. It''s really beyond your ability. "


    "Shut up, you slut." Wu Tao turned his hand and chopped it with an axe.


    This woman looks enchanting and gorgeous, but her reaction is very fast. All of a sudden, a silver ring flew out of the palm of her hand. The silver ring flew out and blocked the blow of Pan Huang ax for her. It was easy.


    "Oh, they are so scared. Ha ha ha, how much emperor pan loved me in those years, do you know? In order to hurt me and love me, he did not hesitate to go to other worlds. He would rather offend others, but also snatched this magic weapon for others. Now I call it "love ring". My love ring may be afraid of other magic weapons, but I am not afraid of the emperor''s axe. Because, pan Huang loved me and wanted to protect me at all costs. Therefore, he set a taboo on this axe. It can''t kill me or hurt my feelings. Ha ha ha The enchanting woman smiles with her mouth closed, her buttocks full and her breasts full of ripples.


    This is not a fake.


    But really, pan Huang really loved this woman.


    And this woman in front of the emperor, is also jiaodidi, all kinds of people love.


    Once again, she said that she was afraid of the fury of Pan Huang''s axe and was afraid that Pan Huang''s axe would hurt her in the future.


    So in order to coax her, pan Huang put a taboo on Pan Huang''s axe. As long as pan Huang''s axe attacked her, her strength would be weakened. In addition, if you are blocked by the situation, your strength will be weaker and weaker.


    Anyway, it''s a guarantee that Yi Ji won''t die under the emperor''s axe.


    Wu Tao has just split the axe, and clearly has this feeling.


    When the axe splits out, its power is quite strong, but when it is blocked by the situation, its power is immediately weakened.


    And the closer that force is to Yi Ji, the weaker it will be.


    He just thought that he had a problem, until he heard Yi Ji''s words, he knew that it was pan Huang''s pot.


    "It''s evil. Pan Huang created a new world and created thousands of families. How great it is to have such a woman, to bring disaster to the country, to the people and to himself. It''s evil. " Wu Tao sighs in the dark, and at the same time, he is glad that he is not the reincarnation of Pan Huang.


    Otherwise, it''s enough to feel aggrieved to wear such a big green hat.


    "Fortunately, brother Yi is not Xi. Although he has something to do with Xi, he is not Xi. Otherwise, such a sister-in-law would be shameful enough." These two thoughts flashed through Wu Tao''s mind.


    "How? Are you going to let go? Or should I do it? " SHAOHAO said suddenly.


    "Speaking of liudaopanhuanggong, no one in the world should be better understood by Yi Ji except panhuang. So, your cousin, even if the strength rises greatly, how? Yi Ji can completely restrain him. And you, dragon soul stone is wonderful, but I also have something to restrain you. It can be said that you two are hostile to me, and there is no chance of winning. Now let''s go. I can think about giving you a good time. But if I''m going to do it, then I''ll torture you first. Life is not like death. "


    Yue Yi sneered, "not necessarily. What does a woman know about liudaopanhuanggong? How much do she know about liudaopanhuanggong?"


    Yue Yi has the memory of Xi here. Xi is Pan Huang''s brother. Who dares to say that he knows more about Pan Huang''s skills than his brother?


    "Why don''t you try?" SHAOHAO said.


    "Try it, try it!" Wu Tao has stamped the pan Huang axe heavily on the ground, and the whole Er Yue palace is shaking.


    With that, he began to dance the emperor''s axe and chop it with a three board axe.


    This time, Yi Ji still relies on the blocking of love ring. Under the blocking of love ring, although the three axes of Pan Huang axe are more powerful than each other, the power of love ring can be greatly reduced.


    Not only that, she can launch a counterattack.


    All of a sudden, one of the Rings became nine, six of them guarding her, and the other three turned into tiny silver needles, flying from a strange angle to pierce Wu Tao''s vital point.


    Although Liu Dao pan Huang Gong is strong, it has two dead places.


    Others don''t know, she Yi Ji is quite clear.


    At that time, she also aimed at these two dead places and killed pan Huang.


    Now, it''s the same old trick that I want to use to kill Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao splits wildly. The emperor''s axe is extremely powerful, but after it is weakened, its power is really not enough.


    Yi Ji is easy to deal with and can attack Wu Tao at the same time.


    Wu Tao was almost attacked successfully several times.


    When Leyi saw this, he wanted to help Wu Tao.


    SHAOHAO had already made preparations. Suddenly, as soon as he raised his hand, the Gangming prison covered Leyi that day.


    At the same time, Taiyi jade net bottle also opened its mouth, ready to deal with the dragon soul stone.


    Leyi had better not use it. Once you want to use the dragon soul stone, the Taiyi jade bottle can immediately take it in and seal it.


    As long as Leyi doesn''t have the dragon soul stone, it means he doesn''t have any weapons. How strong can a man without weapons be?


    "Don''t get involved in their affairs. Your opponent is me. Let me play with you. If it was Xi, I would be afraid of it. But you, ha ha, seriously, I haven''t paid attention to you yet. "


    SHAOHAO said that between heaven and earth, the power of heaven was formed automatically, as if many mountains came from heaven.


    At the same time, the earth''s gravity in this heaven has increased ten thousand times.


    What is the concept of 10000 times gravity?


    Even if you are a master of Tianchen level, under the influence of 10000 times gravity, your movement will be limited by more than 70%. It''s a disability.


    Leyi was also affected, very strongly. He moved in an instant and wanted to leave. He could flash twice in a second. After being affected, he moved in an instant for two seconds!


    Two seconds. It''s too slow to be called "blink".


    In a big surprise, Yue Yi unfolds his arms and gives birth to a rosefinch wing behind him. This time, the rosefinch wing, which is 3000 meters long, is burning out in flames.


    Spread flames all over the sky.


    If you put gravity, I will put fire. Although gravity affects my action, there are six samadhi''s real fire, and your action will be limited.


    "Six ignorance, true fire? Say, if you play with fire, I''m really not afraid! If you play with fire in front of me, you are not afraid of making a fool of yourself? "


    SHAOHAO opened his mouth and vomited, as if half of the river of stars had been vomited out by him. A kind of black flame rolled out, contaminated with poison.


    "The seven evils are the real fire, which poisons all spirits!"

 Chapter 1952

    As soon as the black seven samadhi fire spewed out, it immediately covered the burning area of the six samadhi fire.


    In this black flame, SHAOHAO came and went freely, and would not be affected at all.


    Here, Leyi has been eroded by the poisonous fire and has to stop it with strength.


    "Seven ignorance true fire, this is seven ignorance true fire, SHAOHAO''s own talent." Yue Yi once saw it in Xi''s memory, but this time he saw it with his own eyes and experienced it.


    The seven samadhi fire is really terrible. Its temperature is higher than that of the six samadhi fire, and it contains a lot of poison.


    At that time, pan Huang died under the seven ignorance fire. Yi Ji turned the love ring into an awl, which contained the seven ignorance fire. It corroded pan Huang''s internal organs and brain, and killed yuan Shen and soul.


    "Six ignorance cold Gang, absolute zero degree!"


    Yue Yi spread it out with the six barbarian cold Gang, and the feeling of ice cold immediately limited the rampancy of the seven barbarian real fire.


    According to reason, the six evils are cold and vigorous, and they can only control the six evils'' real fire.


    Because water conquers fire, in nature, the six barbarians are stronger than the six barbarians.


    Now, the seven evils fire is stronger than the six evils fire, and the six evils cold Gang''s aim is still water conquering fire.


    In this way, it has reached the point of no distinction.


    Liuma Hangang limited the spread and rampancy of Qima real fire, and Leyi felt much more comfortable standing in the center of Liuma Hangang.


    "I''ve always felt that it''s unfair. Why other people are born with a talent at most. Xiyi was born with dragon soul stone, which seems to be a collection of thousands of abilities, which is too unfair. The six barbarians are really the only force in the world that can control the seven barbarians'' fire. " SHAOHAO said coldly.


    There is a lot of dissatisfaction with Xi in the tone, and there is a lot of jealousy and hatred towards the dragon soul stone.


    "The way of heaven revolves, and all things are killed!"


    SHAOHAO inspires the power of the way of heaven. He is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is him. In this heaven, he is the master of everything, and he can command everything.


    All of a sudden, the wind, the clouds, thunder and lightning frantically fell down from the nine days, one by one cut in Leyi''s body.


    On one side, SHAOHAO uses the power of heaven to limit Leyi. On the other side, the golden villain also moves to attack Leyi from behind.


    Yue Yi is restricted by all kinds of restrictions. The dragon soul stone does not dare to be sacrificed. Once it is sacrificed, SHAOHAO''s Taiyi jade vase will definitely act.


    But if the dragon soul stone doesn''t come out, it''s hard for him to put out a big killing move. The light of annihilation can''t be used.


    He was also able to fight against SHAOHAO and the little golden man.


    At the same time, there are also dangers on Wu Tao''s side.


    Emperor pan loved Yi Ji so much that he did such a stupid thing.


    However, there is nothing to say. When a man falls in love and loves a woman, his IQ is basically negative.


    Wu Tao roared angrily. He broke out several times and was finally beaten dumb by Yi Ji.


    Although his attack was very fierce, every time he hit it, it was like hitting on cotton. He couldn''t stand it at all.


    Yi Ji is still scratching her head and posturing over there. The wind is not good, and all kinds of teasing and seducing. Wu Tao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He was beaten back and forth by Yi Ji, and finally retreated to a place very close to le Yi.


    When Leyi saw him, a twinkle came to him and said, "you deal with SHAOHAO, I deal with this cheap woman."


    "Good!" Wu Tao agreed without saying a word. Although Lao Tzu''s Pan Huang ax is limited by Qing Huan and Yi Ji, it has no restrictions on you SHAOHAO.


    Eat Laozi''s three axes!


    Wu Tao regained his spirits and began to dance with his axe, chasing SHAOHAO to kill him.


    What liudaopanhuanggong stresses is an atmosphere, hegemony, simplicity and violence.


    The golden villain catches up, and Wu Tao slaps it away with an axe.


    SHAOHAO saw that he was so fierce that he had to use Tiangang hell to deal with Wu Tao. As soon as he used this magic weapon, he enveloped Wu Tao in it.


    Wu Tao grabs pan Huang''s axe, one by one, which makes Tiangang hell burst into flames.


    SHAOHAO has a ten meter long spear in his palm. Suddenly he shoots it and stabs Wu Tao from behind.


    Wu Tao''s quick reaction immediately blocked the long spear with the emperor''s axe.


    And if the pan Huang axe blocks the back, the front is bound to become a gap.


    SHAOHAO''s second giant spear flew in and stabbed Wu Tao in the chest.


    Wu Tao laughed and said, "I have a golden body. In addition to the dead place, if you can hurt me a little, my name will be written upside down."


    It''s a golden body. It''s very strong. At that time, SHAOHAO and Yi Ji had nothing to do.


    Although Wu Tao did not practice to the extreme, but now the plate emperor gold body, the effect is quite good.


    SHAOHAO sees this, in the heart big anger, in the hand Taiyi jade net bottle almost wanted to smash past.


    In fact, this Yujing bottle has the strongest power, which is to burn both jade and stone.


    SHAOHAO plans to take in Leyi and longhunshi, and then burn them all.


    But now, against Wu Tao


    "This Taiyi jade bottle has been refined for hundreds of millions of years. It would be a waste to use it against Wu Tao." SHAOHAO thought for a moment, but still didn''t use it.


    But if he doesn''t use the Taiyi jade bottle, it''s impossible for him to kill Wu Tao in a short time.


    After all, Wu Tao is a 10s strong man, which can be said to be at the same level as him.


    SHAOHAO''s face is pretty bad. He looks at Yi Ji and sees that Yi Ji is chased by Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi takes out the dragon soul stone. The light of extinction flies everywhere. Yi Ji doesn''t dare to resist it, and two places on her body have been penetrated by the light of extinction. Life and death are on the line.


    Yi Ji''s abdomen still has the thigh position, is shot through, has a bright blood hole.


    Yi Ji can restrain Wu Tao, but she can never restrain Le Yi.


    The cooperation between Leyi and longhunshi is too strong.


    "Come here, you deal with Wu Tao, I deal with this boy. Wu Tao has been trapped. You can kill him. " SHAOHAO said a, immediately jump in and go, want to exchange with Yi Ji.


    Yi Ji can''t wait. This Yue Yi is so fierce. The light of extinction chases her and kills her. She doesn''t have a rest.


    At this moment, SHAOHAO comes. She immediately goes to deal with Wu Tao.


    All of a sudden, the situation returned to the previous!


    How can Leyi satisfy SHAOHAO?


    As soon as Yi Ji leaves, he flashes away and comes to the Tiangang hell prison. He takes Wu Tao and flashes away. Then he asks Wu Tao to continue to deal with SHAOHAO.


    SHAOHAO said: "is it interesting? Don''t you really want to kill me? Why don''t you dare fight me? "


    "I really want to kill you, but I think it''s more convenient to kill this cheap woman first and then you." Yue Yi said, a flash left, and then appeared in a surprise place, the light of the ember shining away, once again penetrated Yi Ji''s body.


    Yi Ji''s chest directly pierced a big hole, originally how wonderful figure, now broken.

 Chapter 1953

    SHAOHAO''s idea is to let Yi Ji deal with Wu Tao one-on-one with Yue Yi.


    Yi Ji understands the weakness of Liu Dao pan Huang Gong, and Yi Ji can greatly reduce the power of Pan Huang axe, which can perfectly target Wu Tao.


    However, Yue Yi just wants to go against SHAOHAO by letting Wu Tao. He himself is against Fu Yiji.


    When Wu Tao is dealing with SHAOHAO, pan Huangfu can give full play to 100% of his strength, which is totally different from Fu Yiji.


    In a short time, even SHAOHAO can''t kill Wu Tao. If the time goes on, it''s possible to kill Wu Tao. SHAOHAO is still much more confident than Wu Tao, but once time goes on, I''m afraid that he hasn''t killed Wu Tao, but Leyi has already killed Yi Ji.


    No matter how SHAOHAO adjusts his formation, Leyi will let Wu Tao deal with SHAOHAO.


    "Well, since you''re going to do something so boring, I''ll have to do it."


    SHAOHAO said, and began to recite the mantra in his mouth. After a while, a throne flew out of his longevity hall.


    That is the throne of eternal life. Those who get the way of heaven get the throne of eternal life.


    Sitting in this chair, that is the real immortality, immortality. Youth is eternal.


    What''s more, as long as you sit in this chair, you will have endless power.


    The throne of eternal life is the most important and core thing in the heaven, and it is the source of strength of all things.


    There is this throne of eternal life. As long as you sit on it, you have constant power to pour into your body.


    It''s like playing a game in which you can''t use up your mana.


    "You two go together."


    Sitting on the throne of longevity, SHAOHAO suddenly beckons to Yue Yi and Wu Tao. He plans to fight two with one.


    Yi Ji stood behind him. At this time, he also whispered: "give me a chance to kill Wu Tao. As long as Wu Tao is dead, a Leyi can''t make a big splash."


    "I know." Yi Ji nods slightly.


    The throne of eternal life releases the primitive atmosphere, which is the core of the world. The age is the oldest and the longest.


    On this side of heaven, whoever holds the throne of longevity will have the most powerful power.


    At the moment, the throne is shining, as if there are tens of thousands of birds and animals, flashing and floating in the light.


    "Together? Don''t be a damn liar. " Wu Tao picked up pan Huang''s axe and came to pan Huang''s three axe in one breath.


    Shao Hao snorted coldly, but he didn''t do it himself. He just ordered him to do it.


    The Dharma body opens a hand and turns into a shield. Facing Wu Tao''s axe, the golden villain completely resists it.


    Before, Wu Tao''s axe could break the golden villain, but now, the golden villain has resisted his three axes in a row.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~


    Pan Huang''s three axes, one is heavier than the other.


    That loud voice, heavy power, pressure on the body of the little golden man, whenever the body of the little golden man is dim and about to break, suddenly its body flashes again.


    As if in the moment of collapse, there is a strong force to re inject.


    In this way, it was extremely strong, and continuously resisted Wu Tao''s three axes.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he raised his hand and used the dragon soul stone to shoot out a burning light.


    The extinguished light, like a ray, fell on xiaojinren in less than a second.


    The little golden man was pierced in an instant and his body was rotten.


    SHAOHAO saw, in the hand too Yi jade net bottle immediately shot.


    Taiyi Yujing bottle is Leyi''s dragon soul stone, and SHAOHAO is ready for it. As long as Leyi dares to show the dragon soul stone, he will use Taiyi Yujing bottle immediately.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi knew how powerful it was and immediately put away the dragon soul stone. Immediately a twinkle left place, that too Yi jade net bottle didn''t catch an opportunity, had to fall back to SHAOHAO''s body.


    "His thing is specially for my dragon soul stone. It seems that I need to be extra cautious." Yue Yi is sincere.


    According to the description of the dark way, it is a big killer that has been refined for hundreds of millions of years.


    The power is quite strong, but the main power is one-time. Just because it is one-time, the destructive power is also very strong.


    "Either guard against the bottle, or try to trick him into using it. As long as the bottle is used, there is no need to be afraid." Yue Yi thought.


    The magic weapon of destiny level can only be used for life unless it is born.


    For example, the bottle, which is made after tomorrow, is basically used several times.


    The more powerful it is, the less times it is used.


    "Wu Tao, give me the emperor''s axe." Leyi steps back and says this to Wu Tao.


    "What do I use?" Wu Tao wondered that Pan Huang''s axe was very easy to use. Although Yi Ji had to be restricted, he was still very happy when dealing with SHAOHAO.


    "Isn''t he trying to target you? I''ll see how she can deal with you. " With a smile, Yue Yi takes out the spring card and the Yin Yang pen.


    Although Wu Tao has no dark power now, he is also a 10s level strength after all.


    And huangquan card and Yinyang pen are the real magic tools of destiny level.


    This is not to say that the dark power must be used in huangquan and Yinyang writing. Even if it may not be able to exert 100% of the power, it is enough to exert 80%.


    After all, the level of Yi Ji''s strength seems to be close to the 10s, but it hasn''t really reached the 10s. If you really want to describe it, it should be the degree of 10s -.


    Wu Tao was restrained by her with Pan Huang axe, but if she used this yellow spring card and Yin Yang pen, there would be no restraint.


    "Well, I can use it anyway." Wu Tao took over Huang Quan and Yin Yang.


    He didn''t use the Yin Yang pen. He didn''t know how to use it, but it''s just like a toy. If you play more, you can use it.


    After a spell, the yellow spring card immediately turned into yellow spring armor and covered his body.


    Then the yin-yang pen was still a pen, and Wu Tao tried to use the yin-yang pen to draw a pen in the void.


    As a result, that stroke immediately turned into a sharp sword and swept out.


    Wu Tao was overjoyed: "it can still be used like this!"


    As a result, these strokes turned into sword Qi and Dao Qi. They were extremely powerful.


    SHAOHAO''s golden villain blocked in front of him. Before that, he could perfectly resist pan Huang axe, but now he was impacted by Yin Yang pen, which seemed to have a kind of natural suppression on it.


    "I see. SHAOHAO comes from the dark way, which can restrain him. Therefore, this huangquan card and Yinyang pen also limited his power to a certain extent. OK, I''ll give you another set of "going to drink."


    With a quick brush, Wu Tao wrote down Li Bai''s will to drink in the void. The words, either sword Qi or sword Qi, fell on the golden villain one after another.

 Chapter 1954

    You don''t see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and runs to the sea! If you don''t see it, the mirror in the high hall is sad and white, and the morning is like green silk, and the evening is like snow


    Wuhuama, qianjinqiu, hu''er will exchange wine with you, and you will share the worries of all ages!


    Wu Tao wrote this piece of "going to the wine", and the endless sword Qi chopped towards the golden villain.


    Yin Yang pen, the attack is not a physical attack, but an attack with soul power.


    The previous physical attack didn''t work. Now it was replaced by Yin and Yang pen. The little golden man quickly dimmed down. A piece of "Jiang Jin Jiu" directly broke it. This time, it was completely broken.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, I''ll accompany any of you." Wu Tao laughed.


    This magic weapon of destiny level is really powerful. Compared with the pan Huang axe, although it is much less domineering, its performance is different.


    Pan Huang axe can be said to be the strongest physical attack. Leyi''s dragon soul stone is the strongest magic attack. The combination of Yin Yang pen and huangquan card is the strongest soul attack.


    Before, SHAOHAO also wanted to snatch huangquan and Yinyang. But Leyi is too fast by virtue of the dragon soul stone, so he grabs it first.


    At this moment, Wu Tao is not afraid of Yi Ji or SHAOHAO. Because this thing can suppress SHAOHAO, SHAOHAO and his enemy, unless you use the Taiyi jade net bottle, otherwise, Wu Tao will become more and more difficult.


    "I have to admit that the strength of you two is really good. You have risen from the weak level to the level that I attach importance to." SHAOHAO said lightly.


    Wu Tao pointed the pen at him and said, "don''t talk big. Today is your death."


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill me so much? Although I admit that your strength has risen to the level that I attach great importance to, you have to listen clearly. You just attach importance to it, not to the level that I fear. You should be able to distinguish between "value" and "fear" SHAOHAO said.


    "Too much nonsense." Wu Tao once again wrote a poem, which is full of murderous spirit. It''s a poem written by Huang Chao, an anti thief: "when autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom. The fragrant array of soaring sky penetrates Chang''an, and the city is full of golden armor! "


    No matter it''s a horizontal one, it''s a powerful soul sword Qi.


    SHAOHAO sat on the throne of eternal life, motionless. When the fierce sword Qi came, it was blocked by a layer of Golden Air condensed from the surface of SHAOHAO''s body.


    Wu Tao was stunned. Seeing his attack, he couldn''t get in. His hand speed was even faster. He added another poem: "in the cold autumn of independence, Xiangjiang River goes north, Orange Island head, Wanshan mountain is all over the world, and the forest is all dyed. The river is blue and the river is clear, the river is full of rivers, the eagle strikes the sky, and the fish flies to the bottom. All kinds of frost compete for freedom, and ask the vast earth who controls the ups and downs


    In fact, it''s OK not to write poems, but this kind of effect can be better vented only by using poems.


    Chairman Mao''s poem "qinxinyuan Changsha", full of domineering, a "ask the vast earth, who is in charge of ups and downs?" It reveals a strong ambition and outlook. In another word, the eagle''s attack on the sky and the fish''s flying on the shallow bottom are the bearing of despising everything and being king in the world. The fury of sword Qi and Dao Qi was still blocked by the golden air.


    "That''s it? You don''t have a complete grasp of the power of the dark way, and you don''t use the Yin Yang pen that way. " SHAOHAO said, and without any injury, he suddenly sent out a finger, and a golden air stream shot at Wu Tao like lightning.


    Of course, Wu Tao responded immediately, using the Yin and Yang pen to wave a sword to stop.


    But that ray of golden lightning just flew to half of the time, suddenly became the little golden man.


    Xiaojinren bravely parries Wu Tao''s sword spirit and rushes to get close to Wu Tao. Hand toward the Yin and Yang pen, to seize the Yin and Yang pen.


    Wu Tao is very angry. I can''t hurt you. You dare to rob my Yin Yang pen. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?


    Since he was not good at using the Yin Yang pen, he didn''t use it at all. Wu Tao quickly put it away and spread his ten fingers with the battle armor of the yellow spring, turning them into long nails.


    He can almost use the power of huangquan.


    The last time he was in the dark world, he defeated the six heavenly ministers with huangquan card.


    Dressed in battle armor, Wu Tao shakes up and stabs his sharp nails at the golden villain.


    "The way of heaven and the law of the sword are coming!"


    SHAOHAO also launched an active attack. Before, he just did it casually, but now he did it really.


    The law of heaven is the strongest law in this world. As long as it is in this world, it can definitely be called the strongest law.


    Because this is its home, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven.


    A sword world came, suddenly, within a million miles, the golden light was shining. Almost the whole heaven is covered with the golden light.


    Wu Tao and Le Yi are in the center of the sword world.


    In a flash, the sky has a golden sword, just like a rainstorm, washed down!


    Continuous and powerful.


    Wu Tao''s yellow spring armor opens the barrier, and a purple aperture forms a magic shield to block the outside.


    But this one can hold the first, the second and the third.


    Each of these sharp swords has the most powerful attack power, and each one is equal to SHAOHAO''s hand.


    Wu Tao sustained ten swords in a row. Although these swords didn''t penetrate him, the impact strength was too strong. It was like a hammer hitting his heart again and again.


    While bearing the twelfth sword, Wu Tao vomited out blood, faltered and showed signs of falling.


    Leyi is observing the coming of the sword world and looking for its weakness.


    But in a moment, it is very difficult to find out the weakness.


    He can only quickly come to Wu Tao''s side and open up the [virtual] ability.


    After the ability of nihilism is turned on, he and Wu Tao are just like transparency. Those sharp swords can penetrate them and cause no damage.


    "How are you?" Yue Yi looks at Wu Tao vomiting blood.


    Wu Tao wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t try to be brave. If there is a problem, tell me, I can recover you." Yue Yi said in secret.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of internal injury. You don''t have to wait until the critical moment to use it." Wu Tao responded.


    "Well!"


    Since Wu Tao said it was ok, Yue Yi was a little relieved.


    SHAOHAO''s sword world is coming and falling. He can''t use all his mana. Any move can be used continuously.


    "As soon as you two have completed the 10s power, you dare to come here. I don''t know who gave you the courage. Do you really think that the power of heaven is so weak? Now, I''ll show you what the real way of heaven is


    SHAOHAO said coldly. The little golden man floating around him suddenly rushed into his body and became one with him.

 Chapter 1955

    It''s an incarnation, and it has a strength of nearly 10s. Now, he has completely integrated the golden villain with himself.


    He was already powerful, and now he merged with the golden villain. There is no doubt that his fighting power was greatly improved.


    "You stand back!" Yue Yi suddenly called Wu Tao, and then he left from the original place with a flash. When he appeared again, he appeared above SHAOHAO''s head. Holding pan Huang''s axe, he cut down with one axe. His speed was super fast. The speed and action of this moment was just like the original Tenglong seven flashes, but it was ten times faster than Tenglong seven flashes.


    The first axe splits out, the second one splits down again, and then the third one splits to Yi Ji.


    This speed is really too fast, Yi Ji reaction has not come over, the impact of the ax has rushed to her body. She immediately sacrificed her love to protect her body. With a bang, she was still hurt and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, SHAOHAO''s six eyes were all opened, and a black flame erupted, burning for 100000 Li.


    The poisonous flame is burning after Leyi.


    Then SHAOHAO grabbed into the void. For a moment, the sky thundered, the sky and the earth changed color, and the universe split. In the depth of the void, two big hands stretched out and grabbed toward this side.


    This move is the hand of God of the Protoss. SHAOHAO can use it, and he is stronger. His move can summon two hands from the void.


    Leyi can only move in an instant, jump around, move in an instant, and combine with the ability of void escaping beast. It can flash ten times in a second.


    Even so, he was forced into a mess.


    There is the true fire of samadhi everywhere, and the two great hands of God are grasping it, which will never stop.


    "And this one!" SHAOHAO''s left hand pulls up to the sky again and roars. At this time, the nine prisons fall from the sky and land in the direction that Leyi and Wu Tao dodge.


    The cell is huge. This time, Wu Tao and Le Yi are trapped precisely.


    As soon as the cell is locked up, endless dead souls appear inside. They stretch out their hands to tear the bodies of Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    With a roar, Wu Tao''s battle armor let out the air of the yellow spring and annihilated all the dead souls.


    Leyi and Wu Tao flash again and jump out of prison.


    SHAOHAO said with a sneer: "I tell you, I have mastered all the methods in this world. Just the two of you want to fight with me. I''ll give you two words - "naive!"


    "The heart of understanding!"


    With that, SHAOHAO used the protoss''s unique skills again.


    With the palm of his hand facing Leyi and Wu Tao, the huge swastikas flew out and exploded wherever they were posted.


    The huge Moon Palace was hit by a swastika. Directly, the magnificent Moon Palace was blown to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    Leyi can only take Wu Tao to escape, far away to a million miles away.


    As long as within a million Li distance, the sword world is falling, the hand of God is also catching, and there are nine prison hands


    The heart of understanding.


    SHAOHAO is just a person, but these methods emerge in endlessly and can be used constantly. Just once, it works all the time.


    It''s so powerful! It''s incredible.


    "Why so strong?" Wu Tao also can''t believe it.


    Leyi was not very surprised: "yes, if it''s not so strong, it''s strange. He has been running this world for so long and has been a strong 10s player for so many years. We have just become a strong 10s player, and there is still a gap between us. In addition, he holds the throne of eternal life, and the power of this heaven and earth is mobilized by him. As long as he is in this heaven and earth, his mana will never be used up. This is the advantage of the way of heaven. "


    "So if you want to defeat him, you must first break his heavenly power. But how can the power of heaven be broken? " Wu Tao scratched his ears.


    Under SHAOHAO''s powerful and frequent attacks, they couldn''t get close at all.


    SHAOHAO launched so many moves at one time, all of them were deadly and terrible. It''s hard to prevent the second and third moves even if we can''t prevent the first one.


    "Ha ha. Breaking my way of heaven, naive people, there are always some naive ideas. Do you think it''s possible? "


    SHAOHAO suddenly appeared ten meters away from them.


    Wu Tao was surprised. As soon as he was ready to make a move, SHAOHAO''s hair stretched hundreds of meters and swept from below, wrapping both Leyi and Wu Tao''s feet.


    This move should be the ability of the netherworld.


    "It seems that you were very close to musk people, right? That''s good. Today I''ll show you the real method of archery. "


    SHAOHAO''s hand in the void, make a pair of bow archery, and then have the power to form a bow and arrow, when the bow and arrow into a full moon, a release. And he shot nine arrows, and they joined in a line.


    Leyi quickly pulls Wu Tao to his back, and then resists the nine arrows. It''s too fast. It''s really fast to escape.


    The impact of the nine arrows is quite powerful. Once they shoot at Leyi, it''s amazing that Leyi doesn''t show any damage.


    On the contrary, SHAOHAO himself was shocked!


    It turns out that Leyi used the ability of "changing stars" to bounce back all the power of these nine arrows.


    But SHAOHAO seemed to have no injury at all. Instead, he laughed: "the dragon soul stone is really powerful. Even this ability can rebound. If it wasn''t for the throne of eternal life, I would be slightly injured."


    Yue Yi was deeply shocked. SHAOHAO, who has the throne of longevity, didn''t even get hurt?


    It turns out that the throne of eternal life can not only provide him with a steady stream of mana, but also bear all kinds of damage for him.


    Therefore, the basic conclusion - as long as you sit on the throne of eternal life, you are invincible and invincible.


    "Go With Wu Tao, Leyi can only flash everywhere.


    Long distance flicker, no time and opportunity. SHAOHAO is right behind, and his speed is quite fast.


    He sits on the throne of eternal life, where can he go in this world? The speed is only a few seconds slower than Leyi''s shuttle.


    Therefore, the most Leyi can do is to get rid of him in less than a second, and he can catch up immediately.


    There is SHAOHAO crazy pursuit, Yi Ji''s eyes complain: "it''s better to have done so early, I have to get hurt. But it''s fun. It seems that I haven''t been hurt for many years


    Yi Ji with slender fingers, in his wound stained with a little blood, and then stretched out a small pink tongue, licked on the blood.


    With a smile, he said to the Tianchen aristocratic family: "you all go to close the Tianmen. It''s no use for you to stay here. You can''t help in this kind of battle. Now the main thing is to cut off their way back for me and not let them have any chance to escape. "


    "Yes Those Tianchen aristocratic families were also quite obedient, and immediately dispersed and retreated.


    As soon as they left, Yi Ji licked her delicate fingers again, which made her feel like licking a man''s body, a little intoxicated.


    "Where''s my sister? Why not? "

 Chapter 1956

    This is a well-established situation, Tianting. Anyway, it''s a place that can''t be set foot in casually.


    Since Leyi and Wu Tao are here, they are doomed to die today.


    Yi Ji hasn''t played this game for many years, and today she feels very exciting.


    However, she was a little resentful, because she couldn''t get in SHAOHAO''s fight.


    Her most powerful weapon is in bed, seducing men with her own beauty, so that men are not defensive, and then quietly kill men.


    What she is good at most is that after giving men the greatest joy and all men''s defenses are relaxed, then she will seize the opportunity accurately and give men a fatal blow.


    But obviously, it is impossible for the two men who came here today to have sex with her.


    "In fact, that Leyi has heard that he has strong ability in that aspect. I really want to try with him! Hehe, when I think that he is the reincarnation of Xi, if I have a relationship with him, isn''t the relationship disordered? Hee hee, it''s so exciting. " Yi Ji covers her mouth and smiles.


    Debauchery is not only her nature, but also her proud characteristic.


    She takes out a crystal stone. The smooth surface of the stone just shows the picture of Wu Tao and Le Yi being chased by SHAOHAO.


    With the speed of dragon soul stone, Leyi and Wu Tao are escaping from SHAOHAO''s pursuit.


    SHAOHAO, sitting on the throne of eternal life, has unlimited mana and defense. With the blessing of these two abilities, he is invincible.


    Any counterattack made by Leyi and Wu Tao has no effect on him.


    "We have to go. We can''t help him with the throne of longevity."


    Leyi flashes quickly, and suddenly throws some pieces of jade in his hand. First he flashes away, then leads SHAOHAO away, and then leads him back.


    At this time, the eight array chart starts.


    This is an enhanced version of the eight formations. As soon as it appears, there are two forms of hell and heaven.


    SHAOHAO was trapped in it and laughed coldly, "it''s just a dream to use this kind of thing to trap me. If it''s outside, maybe your eight array diagram will be useful. But in heaven, I''m sitting on the throne of longevity, and you want to confuse me with array? Do you think it''s possible? "


    With that, SHAOHAO goes straight through the eight array and comes to Leyi and Wu Tao.


    It gives Leyi and Wu Tao a big surprise.


    The eight array diagram is to confuse the opponent''s existence, and SHAOHAO sitting on the throne of longevity is equivalent to holding a compass in his hand, not afraid to be confused at all. The eight array diagram is of no use to him.


    Leyi had already stepped out of a space tunnel, ready to shuttle to the dark world.


    But the appearance of SHAOHAO directly cut off the space tunnel and destroyed their way.


    If the space tunnel can''t be opened, we can only find a way from the four Tianmen.


    Leyi quickly arrived at Nantianmen, but saw that the shape here changed greatly. It turned into a thousand miles of ice, frozen by a special form of ice. The road is completely blocked. There is even a special kind of confinement in it.


    "We''ve been cut off, and they''ve already got everything ready." Wu Tao gritted his teeth. "It''s all the dark way. It''s him who designed us with SHAOHAO. Otherwise, it would not be like this."


    Yue Yi said: "if he is dead, there is no need to say more. Go to other doors."


    With Wu Tao, he shuttled to the north gate and the east gate. When he got to these gates, he found that the situation was the same as that of the south gate.


    There''s no way to get out.


    "You can''t escape. In order to design this blockade array, I set it up myself. How can you escape easily? Even if you have the dragon soul stone, you can''t escape from the border. " SHAOHAO said triumphantly.


    Yue Yi sneered: "even so, you can''t help me. The big deal is that we''ve always been like this. I run away from you, and the power of dragon soul stone is close to infinity. If I can''t help you, you can''t help me."


    Dragon soul stone can be self-sufficient, even if it has no ability, it can extract the spiritual power from Leyi''s body. If the spirit power in Leyi''s body doesn''t exist, it can be restored with "hundred battles never die".


    And [Baizhan undead] now has a cooling time of 10 minutes at most. With this ability, it can be used indefinitely. It''s just that it''s not as abnormal as the throne of longevity.


    "That''s not true. You can''t get out now. What I need to do is to reduce the space of the cage. As long as the cage becomes smaller, no matter how you escape, where can you escape?" SHAOHAO smiles.


    As he spoke, the strange ice layers at the east gate, the south gate, the west gate, and the north gate were really thickening, connecting on all sides, and then closing towards the center.


    This is tantamount to reducing the space. As long as the space is reduced to the extreme, no matter how fast Leyi moves in an instant, it will not be able to exert its limited power.


    What SHAOHAO has to do now is to keep chasing Leyi, as long as he doesn''t let Leyi use the space tunnel.


    Yi Ji returns to the palace with a smile. She sits on the bed and looks at the picture in the crystal ball.


    In her side, has called several men, is for her all kinds of massage, very comfortable, very enjoy.


    "These two people are dead, as long as they die, then I will really have no worries." Yi Ji a smile, touched the chin of the man beside, then point to own foot ya, say: "give old Niang to lick clean."


    The man knelt down in front of her and licked her feet carefully.


    The ice layer of the four Tianmen is thickening, very fast, with a thickness of 100 meters almost every second.


    At this speed, in about three hours, the whole space in the sky will be reduced to the size of a football field.


    If there is only the size of a football field at that time, then Leyi and Wu Tao will have no choice but to retreat or hide. They will have no choice but to die.


    However, there will always be a turnaround.


    For example, on this side of the north gate, there is a dragon lying outside, spitting out hot flames, burning the ice.


    This Yinglong is dark and full of scales, with huge wings growing on its back. Its body shape is especially huge.


    In addition, there are several real dragons here.


    If Le Yi saw this scene, he would recognize that the real dragons were the blood breeding puppets he accepted. And that Ying dragon is exactly what he hasn''t seen for a long time. The original mutant dragon -- aolie!


    At the beginning, Ao lie sold him once in the zero world on earth, but he couldn''t help him at the critical moment. After decades of suffering, it also became a shackle in aolie''s heart.

 Chapter 1957

    In fact, Ao lie always had an intuition that he thought that Leyi would not die, and that he would not die so easily.


    Later, although there was no message from Leyi, it tried to find it.


    Over the years, after it broke through and became Yinglong, that event has become a shackle in its heart.


    Perhaps the higher the realm, the more easily affected by the mentality.


    In the past, it looked down upon Leyi, just a human being.


    However, at the beginning, in the zero element world on earth, this human being was targeted by the heavenly Dharma body. As a superior dragon, he was so scared that he did not dare to intervene or even close to it.


    That time, especially.


    Every time I think about it, it feels ashamed for itself. The dragon clan is so dignified that it counsels.


    Although what we were facing at that time was the way of heaven, not the Dharma body of others, it was reasonable to give advice.


    However, it happened that aolie had a pair of pride and a pair of arrogant temper.


    In its view, counseling is counseling, and losing face is losing face.


    Since then, it has practiced hard, and finally spent nine years digesting Longyuan. It also got some other opportunities and became Yinglong.


    At one time, when he finally got up the courage to go back to Wanlong grottoes, he found that there was a big change here.


    He came back to avenge his brother, but what happened?


    His brother and a group of Yinglong have become someone''s blood puppets.


    Even among these blood puppets, there are two real dragons!


    When aolie saw the real dragon for the first time, he was so frightened that he immediately ran away.


    At that time, he didn''t know what the situation was until he met Sima Yi again.


    The old Sima had been following Le Yi all the time before. There was a breath in his body, which was very similar to le Yi. Although he was reincarnated, Ao lie recognized him at a glance.


    When he met Sima Yi, his accomplishments were extremely high. We''ve reached the level of emperor''s realm.


    Ao lie felt quite surprised and chatted with Sima Yi. As a result, Sima Yi told him about Leyi.


    After hearing this, aolie was ashamed and regretful.


    It turns out that after being cursed, Leyi actually went to rebirth, and Sima Yi and other people have been following him all the time, and they also get great benefits.


    Ao lie thought that if he had been a little tough in those years, maybe later he would have been able to rely on Leyi to get his way to heaven and get some benefits.


    However, it must be too late to regret now.


    At that time, he felt ashamed to leave.


    But Sima Yi left it: "aolie, you don''t have to go. The Lord is not a mean man. You can stay. In the future, we may be able to help the Lord. "


    Aolie shook his head: "I know he is not mean, but I feel I have no face to see him again."


    "Then why go? You can''t pass yourself. If you leave, you''ll never pass. It''s better to stay. I can tell you that the Lord is planning a big event, so when he really does it, he must need a lot of help. When you stay, you can certainly make a big difference, and if you succeed, everyone involved will benefit greatly. " Sima Yi said.


    "Is that guy Leyi trying to go against heaven?" Aolie asked directly.


    "That''s right." Sima Yi did not deny it.


    Aolie said: "he''s really crazy. He''s not easy to be reborn, but he''s restless and wants to fight with heaven? A Dharma body of the way of heaven can make his life worse than death. Does he want to do it again? "


    Sima Yi said with a smile: "Ao lie, you look down on the Lord. Today''s Lord is not what he used to be. Since you have been to Wanlong grottoes, you should know the situation there."


    "I''ve been to the Wanlong grottoes. It seems that it''s controlled by someone, and there''s a real dragon in it. Last time I went in, I ran fast." Said aolie.


    Sima Yi laughed and said, "do you know who controls the Wanlong Grottoes


    "Who? Don''t tell me, it''s the guy Leyi. If you say him, I don''t believe it. " Said aolie.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s the master who controls the Wanlong grottoes. All the dragons became his blood puppets and obeyed his orders. As you can see, even the real dragon obeys his orders. So, don''t you think he has the strength to fight against the way of heaven? " Sima Yi said.


    "But even so, it is very different from the way of heaven. The real dragon is the real dragon, not the way of heaven. If you want to deal with the way of heaven, unless the Dragon King of the real dragon clan is almost the same. " Aolie said, his mind is quite clear.


    How terrible is the level of heaven. In the dragon clan, only the Dragon King can fight with heaven here. As for other people, save it.


    Sima Yi gave a sneer, and suddenly remembered one of Ao lie''s weaknesses, that is, he couldn''t be stimulated.


    Immediately said: "I understand, you Ao lie is counsellor, in this case, then forget, when I didn''t say anything. If you want to go, go. "


    After hearing this, aolie burst into a rage: "what are you talking about? Who counseled? Dare to slander me, believe it or not? "


    "Facts speak louder than words. You don''t dare to fight the way of heaven. What is it? It''s not humiliating to be a counsellor. You don''t have to care too much about it. " Sima Yi waved her hand and said.


    "Fart, I''m afraid of a bird, I''ll be afraid of him?" Ao lie yelled wildly.


    "Not afraid?"


    "Of course not."


    "Since you are not afraid, dare to fight with Tiandao, you can rest assured that if you fail at that time, I will stand in front of you, let Tiandao kill me first, you can find a chance to escape." Sima Yi added another fire.


    Aolie was furious: "I want you to protect human beings? I''m a member of the dragon clan. Although I''m not a real dragon, I''m a mutant Yinglong. If you really want to fight to the death, the real dragon may not win me completely. At your level, it''s too little for me to kill ten of them. I''ll need your protection? "


    "Anyway, I''m not afraid of the way of heaven, and I''m determined to fight the way of heaven to the end, so it''s OK for me to die. You''re innocent. Of course I have to protect you, right?" Sima Yi said.


    "Fart, keep fart, I need your protection? Go away and fight. Who is afraid of who? Even you, such a broken human, dare to fight with the way of heaven. Am I not as good as you? "


    With such a conversation, Sima Yi left Ao lie behind.


    Of course, Sima Yi didn''t tell Leyi about these things.


    Today, Leyi went to heaven. When Sima Yi knew about this, she began to call on the dragon people to help.


    At this moment, a large number of dragon people are rushing to the north gate one after another.


    On the other side, on this side of the east gate, which is the entrance of the earth. There are also a group of people attacking, trying to break the blockade of the north gate.


    Among these people, two men were the first. One of the two men was holding a black Trident spear, the other was holding a dragon chopper. With some disorderly people, they were waving a banner of "Durex stronghold" and attacking here.


    They all have a special strength. Maybe their strength is not as strong as that of the dragon, but the progress of their attack on dongtianmen is higher and faster than that of the dragon!

 Chapter 1958

    Beitianmen, the leader of the Dragon attack here, is a man waving a feather fan.


    This person is Sima Yi.


    Don''t think that Zhuge Liang always waves his feather fan on TV. It''s not his exclusive.


    "I''ll bet Mr. Guo Jia that it''s useless to use brute force like you. Since they are all dragon people, why not use Longyan? Use Longyan! If the space inside is closed, we will use Longyan to open up a road. " Sima Yi issued orders.


    Then, led by the two real dragons, the dragon fire erupted, burning the blockade of the north gate of heaven.


    Aolie, on one side, suddenly burst into flames. It is a mutant dragon, and has grown to the level of Ying dragon, which belongs to the highest level of all things dragon. And it also has the advantage of "variation". After becoming Yinglong, it has gained a lot of special abilities.


    For example, this dragon Yan, whether other people''s Dragon Yan will change, it does not know, it only knows that its own dragon Yan changed after it became a Ying dragon, and it turned into a kind of black flame.


    The temperature of the flame is extremely high, and it also has terrible toxicity.


    It''s just that this kind of dragon''s inflammation consumes more spiritual power. It''s rarely used and its eruption speed is slow. But it has to be said that its power is really strong.


    After joining aolie''s variant fire, the defense of the northern gate of heaven was actually a little bit split.


    Longyan, it''s really useful for the blockade here. As long as we persist, the blockade here will be opened.


    Sima Yi doesn''t know it, and AO lie doesn''t know it himself. But if Le Yi is here at the moment, he will recognize that Ao lie''s variant fire of Longyan is the same fire as SHAOHAO!


    Ao lie was confused and didn''t know anything, because the fire erupted slowly and was always regarded as chicken ribs.


    If it knows that this kind of fire is actually the strongest fire between heaven and earth, and even surpasses the real fire of six samadhi, it must be excited to death.


    "It''s effective. The defense is cracking. Keep going. Keep going. Try your best to urge Longyan to break here." Sima Yi cried out.


    Dongtianmen is not lagging behind at the moment.


    Led by the two men, these disorderly people have a special force that has been playing a special role.


    The defense here has been cracking for a long time, collapsing and breaking up a little bit.


    The leaders on this side are these two men.


    If Le Yi appears here, he will surely recognize that these two men are Dai Yu and song Yao who have not seen him for many years.


    The accomplishments of these two guys today are also very high, almost close to the level of Tianchen.


    Where on earth have they been all these years?


    This matter also starts from the time when they were reincarnated.


    In other words, when Leyi and Cao Chong were reincarnated, Sima Yi, Guo Jia, Diao Chan, Xi Shi and Cao Chong all chose to be reincarnated together.


    That Mr. Meng, all of them.


    And Mr. Meng also promised to help Leyi keep the crystal ball!


    So Mr. Meng sent them to be reincarnated.


    Later, Mr. Meng looked at the crystal ball, but unexpectedly found that there were two normal people in the crystal ball, and their accomplishments were not low.


    That''s why I called these two people out.


    These two people are Dai Yu and song Yao. When they know that Leyi has been reincarnated, they are also arguing to go.


    That Mr. Meng also said: "they either have no physical body, or they are heroes. Their reincarnation is very normal. What are you doing well?"


    Two people one Leng, song Yao says: "we also want to advance and retreat together with them at least."


    Dai Yu nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. If we weren''t sealed in the crystal ball this time, we would definitely come out and fight with heaven."


    Mr. Meng laughed: "two erlengzi, even if you go to work hard, what can you do? It''s just death. With the power of heaven on your side, killing you two is like killing a chicken. It''s not difficult at all. Why


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are smart people after all. As soon as they hear this, they know that Mr. Meng''s words have something to say.


    "Mr. Meng, what do you think we should do?" Song dazzled and asked for advice.


    Dai Yu also asked for advice: "please also ask Mr. Meng for advice."


    Mr. Meng''s ability to reincarnate Leyi and them is just against the sky.


    Ordinary people, after death, do not know where the soul of the dead drifted, and then entered the six realms of reincarnation.


    But Mr. Meng directly sent people to be reincarnated, which is a way to seize heaven and earth.


    "Well, come with me. I can make you grow up. Your strength is too weak now. If it''s still at this level in the future, you can''t help him even if you follow him again. " Mr. Meng shook his head and said.


    "This..."


    Song Yao and Dai Yu look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to decide.


    Although Mr. Meng has great powers, he is not familiar with each other after all. Can you follow him rashly?


    Generally, Dai Yu came out to make the decision at this time, and this time was no exception. He thought about it for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go with Mr. Meng."


    When song Yao saw that Dai Yu had agreed, he had no reason not to, "then I''ll go too."


    Mr. Meng laughed and said: "originally, it is not convenient for me to interfere in the affairs of your world. Every world has its own rules. I''m not from your side of the world. If I interfere in things here, it''s like crossing the border. But, after all, I have a cause and effect with the boy named Leyi. Besides, the way of heaven owes me a lot. I''ll take you away today, which can be regarded as the end of this resentment. "


    Song Yao and Dai Yu can''t understand what Mr. Meng says. They just listen to what Mr. Meng says.


    So they were taken away, and they were personally honed by Mr. Meng.


    Later, they finally knew what Mr. Meng meant when he said that.


    It turns out that when pan Huang was cheated by SHAOHAO, he went to Yunmeng world and fought 7000 battles with Mr. Meng.


    The person who started the operation, though pan Huang, was SHAOHAO after all.


    Therefore, to say cause and effect, Mr. Meng and SHAOHAO also have cause and effect.


    SHAOHAO made a fool of him!


    Blame him for the crime, resulting in emperor pan angrily went to Yunmeng world, looking for him to fight 7000 games.


    Although he has nothing to do with it, it is not very pleasant to be framed.


    Moreover, whether it is the world of monastics or the world of mortals, they all pay attention to mixing out and paying back.


    You SHAOHAO made a fool of me, don''t you think I''ll pay for it?


    Although I don''t intend to do it myself, I will teach two apprentices to do it. They are the people of your panhuang world. If they do it, it will be regarded as the end of the debt that you framed me.


    When song Yao and Dai Yuxue had achieved something, they came back, and they had been in a state of concealment before.


    Their cultivation is now quite high, very close to the real heavenly minister.


    The reason why we are still one step short is because of the rules. As long as the rules are a little looser, they can immediately become Tianchen.

 Chapter 1959

    It is worth mentioning that they have been hiding since they came back, and then they also met Sima Yi and Guo Jia. After seeing Guo Jia and Sima Yi''s bet, they feel that they can''t wait, at least they have to do something.


    So they dispersed and began to recruit.


    At the beginning, in the cloud dream world, Mr. Meng taught them a special method called "cloud dream Yin Yang method"!


    This dharma, in fact, is the heavenly law of Yunmeng world.


    Originally, this "Yunmeng Yin Yang method" was only practiced by the Meng family''s children, while the other common law, Yunmeng Jing, was practiced by outsiders.


    This method is broad and profound. After being refined, it can become the heavenly power of cloud dream world.


    Moreover, Mr. Meng told them at the beginning that "if you go back to the panhuang world in the future and one day perform this [cloud dream Yin Yang method], it''s better to find more people. It doesn''t matter whether your accomplishments are high or not. As long as you have enough people to give you blessings, these forces can be superimposed, which is quite good. Even if you meet SHAOHAO, at least you can resist ten moves! "


    "Ten moves?" At that time, song Yao and Dai Yu felt quite dissatisfied when they heard this.


    We''ve been practicing so hard that we''ll ask so many people to bless this cloud dream Yin Yang method. But in the end, Mr. Meng, you tell us that you can only resist SHAOHAO''s ten moves?


    Mr. Meng said with a smile: "you need to know the gap between you and SHAOHAO. He is the way of heaven in panhuang world. It''s very good to master the throne of longevity and be able to resist ten moves. What else do you want? Kill him? If you want to kill him, your strength is not enough. But SHAOHAO is destined to be killed by you. The role you two can play is to assist, help Leyi, and finally defeat SHAOHAO. If you think about it, you can resist the ten moves. How many opportunities can Leyi win with the time of these ten moves? "


    After Mr. Meng''s analysis, song Yao and Dai Yu immediately felt that it was reasonable.


    Yes, as long as they resist SHAOHAO''s ten moves, Leyi will have a chance to counterattack them.


    Ten moves, master moves, often one or two moves on the outcome, not to mention ten moves?


    "Yunmeng Yin Yang method is the power of heaven in Yunmeng world. When you use this power in panhuang world, it will be very eye-catching. It is also particularly useful, because this power is equal to the invasion power, so it is often more effective than the power of the world. If you want to be stronger, you need more people to help you Mr. Meng told them so.


    Dai Yu also said with a smile: "master, what, you teach us so many ways to fight SHAOHAO, will it be a little bad rules?"


    Mr. Meng said unhappily, "what are the bad rules? He SHAOHAO framed me at that time. Why didn''t he tell me? Although you fight with him, even if he SHAOHAO knows about it, he doesn''t dare to fart. What can I say about him


    "What if we can''t stick to the ten moves?" Song Yao asked.


    "Then come back. Since you two are my apprentices, if you can''t fight, you can crush the jade amulet on your body when you really enter the dilemma of death. Then I''ll take you away. I''m going to take people away. He SHAOHAO can''t stop me. " Mr. Meng said.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu laughed and said that the master was really domineering.


    If I ask my apprentice to fight with you, you can also fight, but you can''t kill my apprentice. Once my apprentice is defeated, I will take it away, and you can only watch it, but you can''t stop it. If you dare to stop me, then fight with me as a master!


    "That''s great. Then we have nothing to worry about." Dai Yu is very satisfied.


    But Mr. Meng said, "but it''s only limited to the two of you. After all, you two are my apprentices. I have nothing to blame for taking you away. But Leyi and others, I can''t take them away, they can only see their own. Even if I could take them, I wouldn''t take them. "


    "Why?"


    "Life and death have a destiny. They have their own destiny. I can''t intervene. You''re different from them, so, you two can wave. You can play whatever you want, but they can''t. If they lose, they will die. " Mr. Meng said.


    "Oh Song Yao and Dai yu feel a little sorry.


    It would be best if Mr. Meng could take Leyi with him.


    It''s a pity that Leyi has his own destiny. Even Mr. Meng can''t intervene. You can''t get involved.


    After Song Yao and Dai Yu separated from Sima Yi and Guo Jia, they immediately thought of their original bandit stronghold, Durex stronghold.


    That''s their foundation, so they went back to the stronghold and called on their old brothers. In addition, they recruited more people, and all the world expanded their manpower.


    In just a few years, their number has expanded to 1 billion.


    One billion sounds like a lot, but it''s actually OK.


    After all, all the ethnic groups in the world add up to more than that.


    These 1 billion people have been taught the cloud dream Sutra, the kind that ordinary people learn, but they can also give song Yao and Dai Yu power blessings by learning the cloud dream Sutra.


    Because in this world, song Yao and Dai Yu practice the cloud dream Yin Yang method, and these 1 billion people practice the cloud dream Sutra, which means that these 1 billion people are power generation factors, and they are batteries.


    In any case, the sublimation power produced by the practitioners of Yunmeng classic will be contributed to the practitioners of Yunmeng Yin Yang method.


    In the panhuang world, only song Yao and Dai Yu have practiced the Yunmeng Yin Yang method, so the power naturally belongs to them.


    In fact, this is similar to that in the panhuang world. The basic law of cultivation circulated in the panhuang world is actually SHAOHAO''s law. As long as there are people practicing, they are all contributing to SHAOHAO.


    The more people there are, the more powerful they are.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu relied on the power of these 1 billion people to kill dongtianmen with 3000 people, the core members of Durex stronghold.


    Under the invasion of their second way of heaven, it is really quite effective.


    This seal is rapidly disintegrating.


    If song Yao and Dai Yu practiced the Dharma of panhuang world, it would be impossible to open the seal. Because they practice the law of the world with the same strength as the seal. No matter how strong you attack, it''s the same as hitting cotton.


    What they are practicing now is the cloud dream Yin Yang method, which is the power of the way of heaven in other worlds.


    This is different. It means that the armed forces of other countries have invaded your country. No matter how strong your border defense force is, as long as the other party makes an effort to attack, it will eventually tear you apart. And it''s very sensitive.


    Both the north gate and the east gate are making rapid progress. Just like digging a tunnel, they have to dig into the heaven.


    At this time, a group of people came to the west gate

 Chapter 1960

    On this side of the west gate came a group of people dressed in rags. If Sima Yi and Zhao Yun see these people, they will recognize that they are the beggars'' sect people who followed Guo jiahun in those years.


    Over the years, song Yao and Dai Yu know how to look for their old team members. Naturally, Guo Jia will also look for their old team members.


    The old team members are all familiar people and easy to use, and there is no question of trust.


    In addition, the beggars'' sect has grown in strength. Over the years, the number of members of the beggars'' sect developed by Guo Jia has almost reached 100 billion.


    It is said that song Yao and Dai Yu lead a mountain bandit gang with 1 billion people, but Guo Jia brings 100 times as many beggars'' gang members as song Yao and Dai Yu, reaching 100 billion people.


    Why is the beggars'' sect the largest in the world?


    Because in any world, the poor are always the majority. Guo Jia ascended to the top of the mountain and called out. With his strong appeal and operation power, the members of the beggars'' sect quickly exceeded 100 billion in just a few years. And there is a rising trend.


    Comparing the three aspects of people, although the beggars'' sect has the most people, it is also the weakest.


    The people in them, the strongest, also have the level of divine realm.


    But the highest, only the seven fold divine realm.


    Shenhuangjing is divided into nine levels. Nine levels are only equivalent to 4S, so there are also 5s6s above nine levels


    In this way, their realm is too weak.


    In addition, the lowest cultivation in this world is to concentrate on the state of mind.


    It seems that it''s a bit like making up for the number.


    However, you have to say that these people are not very good. On the contrary, their speed of promotion is not slower than the other two aspects at all.


    Guo Jia was sitting on a rattan chair and was very comfortable. There was a gorgeous woman who was feeding him grapes mouth to mouth. He enjoyed it very much.


    If you talk about him, his biggest shortcoming is that he is lazy and enjoys himself. No matter in the last life or in this life, it is the same and has not changed.


    Guo Jia has always been the most mysterious.


    It seems that he always has a secret here, but he didn''t even tell Leyi the secret.


    Leyi also asked several times, but he mysteriously chose to keep it secret and didn''t say.


    This time, he led these "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" to attack here. In terms of strength, there was no strength, magic weapon or good magic weapon.


    As you can see, some of them are armed with knives, some with spears, some with sticks, and some with a big iron spoon. Anyway, weapons are all kinds.


    I saw that they were also fighting against the wall. Every time they started, they would scold each other.


    "SHAOHAO short-lived ghost!"


    "SHAOHAO short-lived ghost!"


    "SHAOHAO''s life won''t be long!"


    "SHAOHAO is going to die!"


    Such words, although the huge gate of heaven can not hold 100 billion people, today, these 100 billion people are all saying these words and chanting them together.


    Because of this, and their ordinary attack, the closed channel is cracking and will be broken open.


    "Master, why do they swear?" The woman who nestled up to Guo Jia asked curiously.


    These members of the beggars'' sect just hit them once they scold. Everyone is like this.


    Without exception!


    "SHAOHAO, you scum, are you bad?"


    "Of course not." The woman nodded.


    "Since it''s bad, of course we have to scold it, and we have to scold it severely. I don''t think they scold it enough."


    Guo Jia said, then he opened his voice and yelled, "curse me a little bit. The more poison, the better."


    When they heard what he said, they immediately changed their swearing lines: "SHAOHAO, you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch..."


    "SHAOHAO, you died of your whole family when you were young, and you died of your new family when you grew up..."


    "SHAOHAO, I love your grandmother..."


    All kinds of swearing words emerge one after another. They are originally members of the beggars'' sect. Who can scold them?


    This more and more poisonous words scold after export, see their development speed unexpectedly faster.


    The crystal wall is rapidly breaking.


    A leader, happy to immediately ran over to report: "master, it seems that the more we scold, the faster the crystal wall will rot."


    "Nonsense, otherwise, why do I ask you to scold him?" Guo Jia said lazily.


    "But, sir, what''s the point?" The leaders don''t understand the principle.


    Guo Jia said with a smile: "you know a hammer, but you don''t understand it even if you say it to you. Stop talking nonsense and continue to scold me. Scold all the swearing words in your stomach. Don''t leave them to me."


    "Yes, I''m going to scold you." The leader ran down angrily.


    Although Guo Jia is the leader of the beggars'' sect, he doesn''t like to be called the leader of the beggars'' sect. He thinks the word "leader" has no style, so it''s better to call him "master".


    Therefore, all the members of the beggars'' sect call him master by master.


    Seeing that the crystal wall is rapidly breaking and collapsing, Guo Jia is also happy: "the attack speed of other aspects is certainly not as fast as me. Ha ha, swearing can break the crystal wall. You won''t know the principle. It''s the so-called "thousands of people point out that they die of no disease." ha ha


    The so-called "thousands of people pointed out, died of no disease" first appeared in the book of Han.


    The original intention is that those who have committed public anger will not come to a good end.


    But here Guo Jia, the 100 billion people''s abuse at the same time forms a kind of curse force. One person''s abuse may only affect your mood, but 100 billion people''s abuse at the same time is enough just to think about it.


    There is also a mysterious power, but so far, Guo Jia has not revealed it to anyone.


    It can''t be disclosed. It can''t be disclosed until the right time.


    But in heaven, Yue Yi and Wu Tao are still being pursued by SHAOHAO.


    Leyi has no chance to exert his power.


    SHAOHAO''s power is endless. The large-scale long-range attack makes you have no chance to get close.


    In addition, he has Taiyi Yujing bottle by his side, looking for opportunities at any time to absorb Leyi and longhunshi together.


    Therefore, Leyi can only escape with Wu Tao, and he is also trying to find a way.


    "To fight with him, the first thing is to solve the problem of Changsheng, and the second thing is to solve the problem of Taiyi Yujing bottle."


    These two problems are the most troubling.


    During the escape period, the four Tianmen in southeast, northwest and Northwest were more and more closed, and the closed ice crystal walls were smaller and smaller. Leyi has obviously felt that the space of the heaven is shrinking by using the instant movement.


    There are fewer and fewer places for him to escape.


    If it goes on like this, in the end, he will really have nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 1961

    "I''ll see how long you can escape." SHAOHAO sneers.


    The crystal walls are rapidly closing in, visible to the naked eye, quite fast.


    Soon, the reduced area of the whole sky is almost the size of a slap. At that time, how can you move quickly?


    There''s no place for you to go. Where else can you go?


    It''s not an ordinary wall. If it''s ordinary, maybe you can go through the wall, but it''s a sealed wall, and you can''t get through it in an instant.


    Just as this tense atmosphere gradually spread, suddenly, a kind of abusive voice came from far away.


    "SHAOHAO, you son of a bitch!"


    "SHAOHAO, you are born of a female dog. You are born with only three feet. The other foot belongs to a wild dog."


    "SHAOHAO, you son of a bitch, the hybrid offspring of tortoise and son of a bitch."


    "SHAOHAO, you died early, choked by drinking water, choked by eating, fell to death when walking, and died suddenly when lying down..."


    All kinds of swearing words, just like broadcasting, came over, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    SHAOHAO was stunned. Between his chest, he immediately gave birth to a rage.


    Who''s swearing?


    This curse voice just sounded, in a way, suddenly also sounded the sound of the dragon.


    The sound of these dragon chanting, there are real dragon, also should be the dragon, as if the dragon is roaring, sound like thunder.


    After the sound of the Dragon chant passed, there was another voice shouting, which came from another direction: "brothers, step up, we will fight in soon. As long as we fight in, we will go in. Let''s have fun. Let''s rob what we should rob and steal what we should steal. Don''t let go of anything of value."


    "Take away women and money!"


    "Rape first and then kill, men first and then rape!"


    "Mom, do you want a man?"


    "Bah, I like men. Do you bite me?"


    "Come on, men give it to you, women to me."


    "Good!"


    There is no doubt that it is the mountain bandit gang that can say these tough words.


    East Tianmen, West Tianmen and North Tianmen are all being attacked. These three parties are attacking at the same time, and they almost have to break the ban at the same time to enter the core Tianmen.


    "Who is it? How can I break through my forbidden circle? " SHAOHAO was angry and immediately secretly ordered the twelve heavenly ministers to guard.


    In fact, the twelve heavenly ministers have long passed.


    At the first moment when he was aware of the movement, the twelve heavenly ministers made a move to stop it.


    However, none of them is easy to deal with.


    The number of Tianchen family in Nantianmen is the largest, but they dare not walk around without permission and can not support other Tianmen. Because what if they leave and another group of people attack Nantianmen?


    In the event of an accident in Nantianmen, SHAOHAO''s final blame must be on the families guarding Nantianmen instead of others.


    Therefore, they would rather keep their own three-thirds of an acre than meddle in other Tianmen affairs.


    In addition, the Tianchen family of the three Tianmen are also experts, but there are many experts. But there are more people coming in from outside.


    Even if Tianchen''s power is stronger than them, there are more of them, and they all have a mysterious power, which can compete with Tianchen.


    For example, song Yao and Dai Yu, who came in from the east gate of heaven, practiced the cloud dream Yin Yang method, which was the external power of the heavenly way, and was in conflict with the power of the heavenly way in the panhuang world.


    The number of them is more, but they can completely suppress the heavenly ministers here.


    On the other side of the north gate of heaven is the dragon race. The dragon race has never been a weak race. It is a race that even the protoss dare not offend.


    This time, there are real dragons and Yinglong.


    In particular, there is a variant Yinglong, which can spray the true fire of seven mysteries.


    Who can resist the dragon fire of the dragons?


    The fire of the seven immortals spread among them. I''m afraid no one can resist it except SHAOHAO.


    Besides, it''s the west gate.


    Relatively speaking, the west gate is much worse than the other two gates, because the level of people here is very low.


    When the three Tianchen families of the West Tianmen realized this, they immediately sent people to bully the beggars.


    However, as soon as they got near here, the group of beggars'' swearing words seemed to form a jiuchongtian. They were covered layer upon layer, and their voices shook the world, almost shattering their eardrums.


    The first feeling these people give them is dirty!


    Not only his body was dirty, but also his swearing words were dirty.


    However, it is these dirty things that make them unable to get in.


    Apart from their swearing words, they are haunted by a mysterious power. Under the protection of this power, the heavenly ministers find that each other is like a sword, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Because of this, the three heavenly gates are unstoppable, which has made these people drive straight into the core area.


    Especially the beggars, they are the fastest.


    After hearing these voices, Leyi burst out laughing: "SHAOHAO, you are a lonely family. Why do you fight with me. I had friends, I had brothers, and they came when I needed them most. And you? Later, it''s time for me to kill you, and you, a lonely man, I''ll see who can help you. "


    Leyi is very excited. He can hear who these sounds are.


    Dongtianmen, song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Beitianmen is a group of dragons led by Sima Yi.


    Xitianmen is Guo Jia''s beggars'' sect.


    Here we are, brothers and friends.


    "A mob, what if they come? No matter how much you come, you don''t dare to face me, do you? " SHAOHAO said with disdain.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Leyi smiles more and more.


    He''s really looking forward to the performance of these brothers.


    He has long known that song Yao and Dai Yu were taken away by Mr. Meng.


    As for Mr. Meng, Leyi doesn''t know how to face this man. Should he hate him? Or should I thank him?


    If you hate him, it''s not unreasonable. Pan Huang was injured by him. In the end, pan Huang was seriously injured and killed.


    But it''s also because of him that Leyi has the chance of reincarnation and today.


    In those years, Mr. Meng fought with Pan Huang because of SHAOHAO''s planting. To be exact, he was innocent.


    But no matter what, Leyi still can''t face him normally.


    "If you pay for one cause and one result, you will be a stranger. However, Mr. Meng took song Yao and Dai Yu as his disciples and taught them their skills. Now he comes to help me. This makes me owe Mr. Meng another favor. Hehe, it seems that it''s very difficult to clear the relationship. "


    Crackle!


    Crackle!!!!


    At this time, the west gate was broken first. When Leyi passed by it in an instant, he suddenly saw that the crystal wall was broken.


    Then, in the broken places, groups of beggars came in.


    As they ran, they roared, with all kinds of weapons in their hands and dirty jokes in their mouths.


    As soon as they came in, they put on an imposing posture.


    Ten seconds later, the east gate was broken.


    Thirteen seconds later, the north gate of heaven opened.


    The mountain bandit gang has come, and the dragon group has also come. They have all entered the core area of heaven!

 Chapter 1962

    As soon as the three sides attacked, they immediately converged in the middle.


    Originally, they also made an appointment. Whoever came first would help others.


    But this time, the difference between the front and back of the three routes was only ten seconds. They broke the ban one after another and all came in.


    As soon as the three parties joined up, they immediately assembled a large formation and set up a defensive posture.


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Guo Jia. I didn''t expect that you won after all." Sima Yi sighed a little. He led many dragon people, but he was still more than ten seconds slower than Guo Jia, even a few seconds slower than song Yao and Dai Yu.


    Unexpectedly, after he finished this sentence, he also looked at Song Yao and Dai Yu unexpectedly. Heart said, these two people in cloud dream world art return, really is not the past.


    "Just a fluke." Guo Jia smile, but also a little proud. His own cultivation is not high, because he is too lazy to practice. Up to now, the position is just the cultivation in the later period of the emperor''s landing.


    This shows how lazy he is.


    All the others are above shenhuangjing, and even have reached 4S level or above. He is the only one who is satisfied with being in Huangjing.


    "In that case, Mr. Guo Jia will be the first military adviser next to my Lord. I''ll take it." Sima Yi said.


    Guo Jia also said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. Now the situation of the Lord is not very good. We should immediately set up our posture to meet the Lord and deal with SHAOHAO."


    Sima Yi, song Yao and Dai Yu nodded one after another and then put on their own postures.


    More than ten seconds later, Leyi came here and was chased here by SHAOHAO.


    Thunder surged all over the sky, and countless swords fell from the sky. There are countless hearts flying out one by one, chasing Leyi to kill.


    If Leyi didn''t have the fastest speed in the universe, he would have been killed by SHAOHAO''s endless attack.


    "Lord, come this way."


    Sima Yi yelled, and then he let the dragon family form the first line of defense.


    The two real dragons are in the front, and AO lie flies to the front. The other Ying dragons follow him and erupt Longyan in an attempt to repel SHAOHAO.


    The surging Longyan, after mixing with aolie''s Qiya fire, the Qiya fire seems to spread, forming a huge flame area and burning away.


    SHAOHAO was forced by the dragon fire, but he really stopped chasing and retreated.


    General Longyan, he can ignore, but in this Longyan, there is a kind of flame that makes him familiar - seven ignorance real fire. It''s also his natural seven ignorance fire. Unexpectedly, one of these dragons has this fire.


    "Seven ignorant true fire? I can''t think of anyone among the dragon people who has this kind of talent. It''s really an accident. " SHAOHAO said coldly.


    Because of this retreat, Leyi successfully entered Guo Jia and Sima Yi''s lineup.


    "Do you really think that such a mob can challenge my authority? It''s stupid. " SHAOHAO said, and with a movement of his finger, the hand of God of the protoss came again.


    Two big black arms, stretching from the depths of the universe, grab directly into the most crowded places, trying to capture all these people.


    At this time, song Yao and Dai Yu started. They drank loudly and ordered the people behind them to recite a curse together.


    After this kind of mantra was recited, suddenly, a kind of protective film was formed on these people''s heads. Secondly, a giant Buddha also appeared.


    One hand is on the knee, the other hand is on the chest.


    In the face of the two big hands flying from the deep of the universe, the Buddha suddenly gave a palm. It was just like the snake catcher that he grasped the two black arms.


    Yue Yi is quite surprised. Song Yao and Dai Yu suddenly stand together and then separate on both sides.


    With their separation, the Great Buddha began to split and became two great Buddhas.


    These two Buddhas, each of them holding a big black arm flying from the depths of the universe, do not let go.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to have such two brushes." Wu Tao couldn''t help joking.


    Song Yao said with a smile: "of course, or these years are white school?"


    Wu Tao looked at SHAOHAO with gnashing teeth and said, "brothers, show this dog what you have learned from cloud dream world."


    Dai Yu said, "that''s what I mean."


    With that, the two of them suddenly overlapped again, and then the two great Buddhas also overlapped, and the arms of the Buddhas suddenly joined together. Then the two arms flying from the depths of the universe were suddenly smashed.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu read again: "Dawei Tianlong, Dawei Tianlong, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    They reached out their hands at the same time. Then nine days later, a pagoda fell down. It was so heavy that they wanted to suppress SHAOHAO.


    SHAOHAO saw him, and he sneered at him, just curving his fingers. I broke the pagoda.


    Immediately, SHAOHAO looked at Tianwaitian angrily, as if he saw other people through Tianwaitian. He said, "are you too bad? How long is your hand? This is not your dream world! "


    The way of heaven in different worlds is the same as that of heads of state of different countries.


    Do you think Russian people are in charge of Japanese women filming at home?


    At this time, it is a similar situation.


    No one else could see anyone outside the sky, but SHAOHAO could feel that there was someone outside the sky, and he was watching here all the time.


    And that person is exactly the person of cloud dream world, also is the person who song Yao and Dai Yu support.


    This makes SHAOHAO very angry. People from Yunmeng world have stepped in here. It''s too bad. Aren''t you afraid of the cosmic judgment?


    Tianwaitian, there is a voice sneering: "bad rules? What are bad rules? Which eye did you see me do it? I didn''t even come here. What''s the bad rule? "


    "How dare you say they have nothing to do with you?" SHAOHAO points to song Yao and Dai Yu.


    "Of course, they have something to do with me, but they have nothing to do with you. Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "That''s a bad rule."


    "What about you? I cheated pan Huang to fight with me. I didn''t know anything at that time. I thought pan Huang was making trouble out of no reason. In the end, he was harmed. Although I''m not responsible, it''s hard to feel used after all. You owe me this account. Aren''t you ready to pay it back? " Said the voice of Tianwaitian.


    "It''s bullshit. What''s the business of panhuang looking for you?"


    "Who let you bring disaster to the east?"


    "You can also call pan Huang to deal with me? Why don''t you say that? Isn''t it too late to care about it now? " SHAOHAO said, his tone full of blame.


    What he means is that you didn''t talk about this at that time, and it''s been hundreds of millions of years, and you didn''t talk about it during that time. I never even showed my face. Now you just come out and say it?


    And it''s at this time that you come out on purpose, right?


    Tianwaitian''s voice sneered and said, "if you have to think so, just think so. I don''t deny it. If you say I find fault, I find fault. If you don''t agree, come and fight me."


    "Then you come in." SHAOHAO said.


    "If you have seed, come out." Tianwaitian''s voice said, "my cloud dream world is more spacious than your side. Dare you say a word?"


    "You come in."


    "You come out!"


    The battle of the way of heaven, especially the way of heaven in different worlds.


    For example, when pan Huang entered the cloud dream world to find trouble with Mr. Meng, because of the rules of the universe, as the emperor of one world, he rashly stepped into other people''s world to find trouble, which weakened his power.


    Therefore, there are also some reasons why pan Huang was defeated by Mr. Meng.


    At present, the declaration of war on the way of heaven will weaken the power of those who step into the world. It''s a big loss.


    SHAOHAO, in particular, is sitting on the Changsheng seat, which is equivalent to a person setting up the missile platform and waiting for the launch. At this time, he is shouting: "come on, you have a try."


    At this time, only a fool will rashly come in.


    In fact, Mr. Meng is just saying that SHAOHAO''s life doesn''t belong to him. Even if he fights SHAOHAO by force, it''s estimated that it won''t come to an end.


    There will always be some strange reasons that will interfere with their fight.


    Moreover, the rules of the universe do exist. If you intervene rashly, Mr. Meng says you can''t really bear the judgment of the universe.


    Just as they were talking, song Yao and Dai Yu coincided again. With the power of the great dragon, they struck SHAOHAO''s heart with the shining light of the Buddha.


    SHAOHAO was very angry. When he found out that song Yao and Dai Yu were attacking, he immediately vented his anger at Mr. Meng on Song Yao and Dai Yu.


    [tiandaofa ¡¤ Qibao Liuli pagoda]!


    Maybe all the ways of heaven can do this. Pagoda, also known as Fu Tu, the higher the merit, the higher the number of floors. In other words, the more layers a pagoda has, the greater its weight and power.


    The Dawei Tianlong pagoda, which was just built by song Yao and Dai Yu, is 16 stories high.


    However, SHAOHAO, the seven treasures of the glazed pagoda, has reached 33 floors.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are 17 stories tall!


    As soon as the seven treasures glass pagoda fell down, it immediately crushed the Giant Buddha behind song Yao and Dai Yu.


    SHAOHAO takes a look at Tianwaitian on purpose, which means that since these two people are taught by you, although I can''t fight with you, but I can bully your apprentices, I will kill them in front of you, so what?


    How dare you step in?


    If you want to intervene, you have to come to my world. How dare you come?


    "Kill Shao Hao''s strength increased. The thirty third floor of Fu Tu made the air around Dai Yu explode. At this time, because they could not bear the huge pressure, the corners of their mouths were bleeding.

 Chapter 1963

    Originally, Mr. Meng said that with their current accomplishments, it should be OK to resist SHAOHAO''s three moves.


    But now the situation is different, SHAOHAO is sitting on the throne of longevity, which is equivalent to blessing. Unlimited spiritual power can be used, and various tricks can emerge in endlessly.


    So, they only resist two moves, they can''t bear it.


    "Help!" Wu Tao shouts at this time, and then the Dragon Group on Sima Yi''s side immediately aims at SHAOHAO.


    SHAOHAO could not help but be distracted. Guo Jia ordered all the members of the beggars'' sect to scold again. Then the roaring sound burst up and broke the 33 storey pagoda.


    "Is that ok?" Wu Tao''s eyes widened.


    The thirty-three storey glazed pagoda just now, even if it was replaced by him, he would not be able to bear it.


    However, on Guo Jia''s side, the beggars'' sect he led, seeing that their cultivation was not high, broke the 33 story glazed Pagoda with a few words of abuse.


    What''s the situation?


    What''s the principle?


    It seems a little unscientific!


    Wu Tao looks at Guo Jia and the members of the beggars'' sect!


    Song Yao and Dai Yu were relieved at last. They wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and were seriously injured.


    "I''m afraid that''s the effect of the so-called" thousands of people point out that they die without illness. " Dai Yu looked at Guo Jia and said.


    Guo Jia looked at him unexpectedly and said, "how do you know?"


    Dai Yu said: "when I was in Yunmeng world, I heard the master mention a point. He said that the mental power is very strong, but it needs a lot of mental power to be concentrated together to show the power. How many people did you... Find? "


    Guo Jia laughed and said, "100 billion."


    "100 billion?" Those around them who heard the number were surprised.


    "Don''t be so surprised. All the worlds add up, this number is nothing. However, this is also my conservative estimation. The development of the beggars'' sect is beyond my expectation. It is spreading very fast and is spreading all over the world. Maybe it''s more than that. " Guo Jia said with pride.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful." Sima Yi sighed and was convinced to lose.


    Yue Yi had a rest. At this time, he asked Ji, "Mr. Guo Jia, Mr. Sima Yi, is there any way to help me break his throne?"


    "It''s better to break his Taiyi jade bottle." Wu Tao added.


    "Taiyi jade bottle, I have a way." Sima Yi said mysteriously.


    In a moment, he gave a voice to Leyi''s secret language.


    However, Guo Jia said, "I can''t control the position of longevity. I can''t break it. I can''t help it."


    "So I can''t help him? As long as there is one day of longevity, what can I do for him? " Yue Yi said with a frown.


    This opportunity is actually good, so many brothers and friends have come, the lineup is very luxurious and powerful.


    If you give up this chance and come back next time, you may find that SHAOHAO will set some special traps in the heaven.


    "That''s not true. I have a way to deal with it." Guo Jia gave a meaningful smile.


    SHAOHAO can''t tolerate them to talk carefully. All kinds of unique skills of the way of heaven are displayed. The fierce sword rain, the roaring falling stones and the seven ignorance fire spread.


    All kinds of killing moves are used one after another. Anyway, he has endless spiritual power.


    The dragon group, the mountain bandits group and the beggars group are all fighting together, but Rao is still struggling.


    Just when they resisted the above, suddenly, there were countless hairs coming from below, dragging their legs and pulling them away.


    This is SHAOHAO''s hair. I don''t know when, his hair spread a hundred thousand feet, sneaked around the clouds, and swept thousands of people''s ankles from below.


    "Let me do it." Wu Tao used the Yin and Yang pen to brush a few strokes, and the sword shot, cutting off more than half of his hair. In the other half, aolie rushed out and destroyed it with the same black flame.


    Leyi also recognized Ao lie and looked at each other from a distance.


    Yue Yi smiles, and AO lie also smiles. There is no superfluous words.


    Maybe between them, it''s enough to have such a smile and care for each other.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. In fact, we can also give the LORD a place of longevity." All of a sudden, Guo Jia kept on talking.


    "Give me a permanent seat?"


    "How?"


    People asked.


    The attack of the way of heaven continues. In the dense crowd, some people die from time to time.


    After all, there are a lot of beggars in the group. How can they resist these attacks? Even in the protective circle created by all of us, what is too low is still unable to hold on.


    Almost all of them were killed on the spot.


    There are also many people dying among the mountain bandits.


    That is to say, the situation of the dragon people is much better. In the end, it''s the dragon people''s strong physique that can''t be compared with other races.


    Seeing more and more people die, Guo Jia was also worried. He suddenly pointed to SHAOHAO and said, "don''t be proud. Even if you are the way of heaven, I don''t believe you are not afraid of me."


    Guo Jia stood up from the woman.


    "Afraid of you? What are you? " SHAOHAO pops up a finger, and a ray of light shoots like a laser towards Guo Jia.


    "Be careful." Yue Yi shouts, trying to help Guo Jia resist.


    Guo Jia''s cultivation is too low. If he is shot, he will die on the spot.


    However, the laser is too fast for Leyi to flash.


    However, Guo Jia had been on guard for a long time. Suddenly, he took out a piece of the immortal throne from his body.


    In the mortal world, many times, for example, when there is a great disaster, I meet a life-saving benefactor, and then I offer him a place of immortality when I don''t think I can repay him. I hope God will protect him from disease and disaster.


    What Guo Jia has brought out now is such an immortal throne.


    The deathbed is not the deathbed. SHAOHAO''s deathbed is a chair. Guo Jia''s deathbed is the same thing.


    As soon as this thing is taken out, it is blocked in front by him.


    SHAOHAO''s finger point shot out that ray, which shot on it, unexpectedly bounced back.


    It''s similar to Leyi''s "changing stars".


    "Lord, go on." Guo Jia resisted this, and then he lost the throne of eternal life to Leyi.


    Leyi took it in his hand, looked down, and saw that what was written on the immortal throne was exactly his name - Leyi''s immortal throne!


    "What does that mean?" Leyi doesn''t understand, nor does he understand.


    At this time, Guo Jia gave a mysterious smile and clapped his hands. Then all the members of the beggars'' sect sat down and began to recite a strange Scripture.


    With the recitation of these scriptures, a brand-new longevity position was born in front of Leyi!!


    Guo Jia said, "my Lord, don''t you always want to ask me, what''s my secret? Then I''ll tell you today, and it''s time to tell you. In fact, by chance, I found the 50th Lane! "


    The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and one of them is gone!


    Among the many heavenly ways, one is out of place. After the other forty-nine are stabilized, the last one is pushed out, disappeared and disappeared.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever known what it was that disappeared.


    And no one ever knew about it.


    Over the years, it has never appeared.


    Even after 49 roads evolved into 3000 roads, the last one did not appear.


    That is not the dark way, not to mention the light way.


    Its name is "the 50th way"!


    A chance, Guo Jia picked it up, or a coincidence of fate, let Guo Jia encounter it.


    So, from that time on, Guo Jia had a calculation in his mind.


    He knows that the emergence of this road can not be publicized, nor let anyone know, not even Leyi.


    Before the rudiment of this road came out, he would keep it from everyone.


    Therefore, when he left alone, he did not stay with Sima Yi. He was running everything secretly.


    Develop the beggars'' sect and spread new Dharma. This kind of Dharma has high level and fast cultivation speed. It soon attracted many people to practice this kind of Dharma.


    This method is a new one created by Leyi by combining many skills.


    He is the ancestor of this dharma, so once someone practices this dharma, it is equivalent to providing energy for him.


    It''s also a belief!


    In addition, Guo Jia secretly set up a temple for Yue Yi, in which the emperor Xi was worshipped. Take Leyi as the model.


    All this was done in secret, just like the underground party.


    Although there is no light, it is still welcomed by many people. Because the threshold is low, everyone is qualified to practice, and the level is high, the effect is good, who will refuse?


    One of the most peculiar advantages of the 50th way is that it can create a permanent position.


    This is also the main reason why it is excluded and not accepted by the other 49 Daoists.


    The combination of faith and mindfulness of the 50th way can turn the sky and the earth.


    However, there is also a weakness!


    "Lord, longevity is a success. One needs to sacrifice his life. I''ll say goodbye to you first." Guo Jia smiles. His body is fading away.


    He made sacrifices with his own life to speed up the formation of longevity.


    He had already thought about it!


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Song Yao and Dai Yu are both in a daze.


    Wu Tao also opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Sima Yi lost her voice and yelled: "master Guo Jia! You... "


    Since seeing changshengwei, Leyi has been shocked. Seeing that Guo Jia is about to disappear, he immediately ejects three drops of his blood essence onto Guo Jia, absorbing his soul and marrow.


    Then he grabbed it in his hand. "Thank you, Mr. Guo Jia. How can I let you die for me? Don''t worry. When I kill SHAOHAO, I''ll rebuild your body for you."


    100 billion beggars are praying and praying.


    That pair of new longevity position quickly has the embryonic form, and is solidifying.


    Of course, SHAOHAO can''t allow the second vice minister to appear in panhuang world. Just when he wants to do it, Leyi flashes and sits on it.


    The same with the longevity position to the longevity position!


    You have, and now I have too!

 Chapter 1964

    The formation of the position of longevity is not the result of this easy thinking, but Guo Jia did a lot of preparatory work in the early stage.


    For example, the establishment of temples.


    Why are temples set up?


    As we all know, it is the gods in the sky who set up temples.


    But is there really a fairy?


    Judging from Leyi''s current accomplishments and insight, it seems that there is no immortal theory.


    Legends are just legends.


    But why did this kind of legend come from? Is it imagined by others out of thin air, or is it based on something?


    In fact, the 50th way, a long time ago, actually appeared.


    When someone really wanted to go against heaven, he mastered the 50th way and set up many temples for himself in the human world. At last, the throne of longevity almost came into being. Unfortunately, he was betrayed by the person he trusted most, and then he died.


    After he died, the legend remained in the world.


    Therefore, after various versions of the legend spread out. Maybe some things are false and exaggerated. But there are also things that are true.


    For example, this method of setting up temples and absorbing chanting power is actually the foundation of the cohesion of longevity.


    Guo Jia has set up many temples of Leyi in every world. If he wants to spread the Dharma, he must first have a place to spread the Dharma. There is another saying about this place, which is called Daochang.


    Therefore, he conceals all the people, quietly doing this, and all the descriptions are set underground and hidden in the sky.


    In this way, no one knows about it, even because it is too secret. During this period, Tiandao SHAOHAO''s main energy was focused on Yue Yi, and he was not aware of it at all.


    So at this moment, Guo Jia suddenly put incense on all the temples at the same time, so that all the believers could pray together and generate great chanting power.


    Through all the temples, these thoughts formed a huge and unparalleled force, which was strong enough to fight against SHAOHAO''s changshengwei. A new longevity seat has been created.


    After sitting in the position of longevity, Leyi immediately felt a steady stream of strength, pouring from the position of longevity to himself.


    This kind of feeling, also let him expand, let him feel omnipotent, feel nothing between this world can not be destroyed by him.


    "The 50th... You... You have mastered the 50th! This is a way rejected by the heavens. If you dare to use it, you are looking for death! "


    SHAOHAO concentrates on attacking Leyi. He comes over in person, and a 100 meter long spear appears in his hand to stab Leyi.


    "What can the heavens reject? In this world, after all, it is the strong who speak. Whoever repels it will stop it. Look, I will kill the gods and the Buddhas will kill the Buddhas. " Leyi also condensed a hundred meter long bright silver gun with Ningli.


    Both of them have the same power and the same cultivation level.


    Dangdang!!


    When the weapons in their hands collided with each other, there was an earth shaking sound in the heaven, as if the whole heaven was crumbling and was about to collapse.


    At this time, SHAOHAO suddenly throws out the Taiyi jade bottle in his hand. He has been waiting for an opportunity for a long time. Since Leyi doesn''t use the dragon soul stone, he simply takes Leyi in.


    As long as Leyi is killed, the rest of them will not be a problem at all.


    "Be careful!" When Wu Tao saw this scene, he immediately wanted to block it for Le Yi.


    After Taiyi jade net bottle was sacrificed, its mouth suddenly expanded a million times, almost swallowed the whole heaven.


    Actually, the suction is generated instantly, and the power is even stronger than the devouring power of Taotie.


    "Come in!"


    SHAOHAO holds Taiyi Yujing bottle and focuses on Leyi. Now he focuses on Leyi alone. The violent suction pulls Leyi, little by little, and he really wants to approach the bottle mouth.


    "Help!" Sima Yi, Guo Jia, song Yao, and Dai Yu all tried to stop the scene.


    But the suction of Taiyi Yujing bottle is too strong. Besides, when SHAOHAO is fighting with Leyi, his spear suddenly turns into a winding rope, entangles Leyi''s silver gun, drags it, and pulls it to the mouth of Taiyi Yujing bottle.


    After all, Leyi can''t resist the suction. With a brush, it''s really sucked in.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I''ve been refining this magic weapon for hundreds of millions of years, just for you. With this thing, what can you do even if you get the longevity seat? " SHAOHAO sneered happily, then closed his five fingers. That Taiyi jade net bottle also quickly becomes small.


    Probably because Leyi was put in, the bottle suddenly became bigger and smaller and kept moving.


    "Destroy, blow yourself up, and kill him. There''s no bones left! I want him and the dragon soul stone to never appear in this world again. " SHAOHAO roared.


    Then the Taiyi jade bottle flew up into the sky, and there was a violent explosion. The fire was shining, and a circle of silver light waves burst out and spread for millions of miles.


    It''s gone!


    There is no Taiyi jade bottle. If it is refined, rather than born, it can only be used once, but it is powerful.


    Taiyi jade net bottle is used to die together.


    "Brother Yi..." Wu Tao''s eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t.


    "Lord!" Sima Yi and Guo Jia also widened their eyes. They had more heart than strength.


    "I''ve refined a magic weapon for hundreds of millions of years. Once it explodes, even if I''m inhaled into it, I can''t bear it, let alone him? Now, are you disappointed? Are you sorry? Give you a way to live, you don''t want to follow them against me. Next, it''s your turn. "


    SHAOHAO laughs. As soon as Leyi dies, his biggest problem is gone. Other people, he really didn''t see much in his eyes.


    Guo Jia was reborn with the essence and blood of Leyi. Because Leyi had the position of longevity before and had a continuous stream of strength, he immediately reshaped his body.


    At this moment, SHAOHAO also transferred his anger to Guo Jia: "you brought the 50th way, didn''t you? You have a lot of guts


    "I''ve never been less daring." Guo Jia said that he almost immediately restrained his sad mood and showed a smile instead.


    "What are you laughing at? How can you laugh when you''re dying? " SHAOHAO road.


    Guo Jia said, "I thought you would be smart? But now it seems that you are really too stupid. Maybe you want to kill the Lord too much, so you lose your sense and even have no basic thinking. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Guo Jia didn''t answer. He just clapped his hands and crushed a jade talisman. At this time, a man jumped out of thin air.

 Chapter 1965

    The man who suddenly jumped out of the room was very young and beautiful.


    But not Leyi.


    It''s Cao Chong. Everyone appeared before, but he didn''t. There''s a reason for that. This is the scene.


    In fact, after Yue Yi awakened Taowu''s blood, he condensed his essence and blood, and Taowu''s ability could be reborn as long as he had essence and blood. It is more powerful than the reborn ability of the demon emperor. The devil emperor needs nine drops of blood to gather in order to be reborn. However, only one drop of Leyi''s blood is enough to be reborn.


    At this time, Cao Chong''s appearance, he poured out three drops of blood essence from a bottle, when he used the spiritual power to stimulate, the three drops of blood essence immediately began to expand, and then sprouted and grew like beans, and then really grew into a tree.


    When the tree became so big, it began to shed its branches and became a person.


    Leyi, there are three more.


    He was laughing, very happy smile: "do you think you are ready, but I am not? When the dark way says that you have something special for me, I''m ready. The one you just absorbed in Taiyi Yujing bottle is just my part. "


    Leyi opens his mouth, and then the three Leyi overlap and become one person. In this way, the breath is quite strong.


    Then the longevity seat was born behind him again, and he sat on it again.


    As long as the temple is not destroyed, the throne will not disappear. Call at any time.


    "How could that be?" SHAOHAO seems to have been hit by a powerful blow, and his expression is suddenly at a loss.


    Indeed, he was a little anxious before.


    He was not a rash person, but a very meticulous and detail oriented person.


    But this time, the arrival of Leyi really made him lose his sense of propriety, especially after the emergence of Leyi''s longevity position, which made him feel a deep threat.


    Therefore, he is really anxious. If he is in a hurry, he will easily lose the basic rationality of judging things.


    He just wanted to kill Leyi immediately, but he didn''t expect that the former Leyi was not the real one.


    ¡ª¡ªThe picture returns to the time when Leyi is in the dark world!


    At that time, the dark road asked him when to go to SHAOHAO for trouble. Yue Yi said that he would leave immediately and then opened the space tunnel.


    The dark road stares at the space tunnel, but stops far away and doesn''t intend to go in. It''s afraid and has other plans.


    "Afraid of death? If we want to kill you, we can do it any time. " Wu Tao is very dissatisfied with the caution of the dark way.


    The dark way, however, laughs and does not speak. It has existed for such a long time. People often say that "the old spirit of man, the old spirit of ghost", and it has long been the spirit of ghost.


    "Please go ahead. When you go in, I''ll come right away." The dark way is humility.


    Leyi didn''t say much, so he took Wu Tao to jump into the space tunnel.


    But after entering the space tunnel, Leyi suddenly caught Wu Tao and said, "I can''t believe this old guy. In case, we have to keep our hand."


    "How?" Wu Tao asked.


    At this time, Leyi''s body shakes. He shows his unique ability, and suddenly his body splits into two self.


    Both of them have the same abilities and accomplishments. They are quite powerful.


    "Go in with your avatar?" Wu Tao understood, "but what about another noumenon?"


    Noumenon and incarnation have the same cultivation, and the breath is strong.


    But if these two bodies exist at the same time, it means there are two Qi. If such powerful two Qi exist at the same time, it is easy to be found. SHAOHAO, in particular, is the master of this world. As long as there are two strong Qi in Leyi, he can find it in an instant.


    "Simply, my body can be divided, and my noumenon can be turned into three drops of blood essence. In this way, the breath of my body will be covered up naturally. I was going to find Cao Chong. He was endowed with the ability to escape from the sky. If there is an accident, he can lead me to come to you. "


    "Good!" Wu Tao nodded.


    "I''m not with you. You should be careful. If the situation is not right, try to go first." Leyi reminds us.


    "Well, if that old man dares to fool us, I''ll kill him." Wu Tao said.


    "All right, let''s go!" At this time, the incarnation of Leyi stayed, but the noumenon reopened the second tunnel in the space tunnel and went to Cao Chong''s side.


    All this is done in the space tunnel. Nobody knows, except Wu Tao.


    As for the dark way, when they were talking, he was delivering a message to SHAOHAO and was secretly telling the truth.


    There are ghosts in everyone''s heart, but the dark way did not calculate that his own result was so miserable.


    Later, after the dark road informs, also followed into the space tunnel.


    Then they appeared together in the Moon Palace.


    All this, the dark way did not find any clue. Still secretly happy.


    In the next, which is what happened before.


    Since the major amber synthesized dragon soul stone, the duration of various abilities has also been greatly extended.


    For example, this unique ability can be extended for a long time.


    In this way, except for Wu Tao, no one really found out.


    Even SHAOHAO believed it.


    So as soon as he found the chance, SHAOHAO couldn''t wait to take the Leyi in with Taiyi jade bottle, and let it explode without hesitation.


    Taiyi Yujing bottle explodes and everything is gone.


    SHAOHAO doesn''t feel distressed for the treasure that has been refined for hundreds of millions of years.


    As long as we get rid of this Leyi, he thinks everything is worth it.


    However, the emergence of Cao Chong brings another Leyi, which is composed of three and exudes more powerful power and breath than before.


    This kind of feeling tells SHAOHAO that I''m afraid the one killed before is not the noumenon of Leyi, but the incarnation.


    Now this is the real Leyi, the real master.


    "You..." SHAOHAO was about to explode. The blue veins on his face soared, and his six eyes almost all glared out. The seven ignorance fire spread wildly, burning the whole heaven. All kinds of Dharma were used by him, and the sword Qi and sword Qi were everywhere between heaven and earth. It was very terrible.


    Leyi''s side also made a quick response, using all kinds of methods in the same way, and at the same time, making other people retreat and leave the heaven.


    In the battle of the heavenly way level, if other people stay here, they will only be cumbersome and will be accidentally injured.


    Leyi and SHAOHAO rush to jiuchongtian at the same time. They sit on the throne of longevity and make a nine thousand nine.


    The two immortals are equally powerful.

 Chapter 1966

    "In those days, you cheated Xihuang when he was young, and even more he was kind. Hum, if he really grows up, you are a piece of shit in his eyes, even worse than a piece of shit. " Yue Yi said.


    All kinds of magic came out one after another, and the two men were disgraced.


    Heavy spell light and shadow are flashing, and each of them has his own damage, but the damage will soon be made up by the longevity position.


    "You can''t fight with me. Your position of longevity does not belong to you at all, but to the emperor Pan''s position of longevity. The world cultivates the Dharma handed down by Pan Huang, which is why the immortal position exists forever. But after my new position, your position will not last any longer. " Yue Yi said.


    This is the truth that one thing comes out and one thing goes away.


    Now, with Guo Jia''s management, everyone in the world is practicing the method passed down by Leyi. And gradually forget, or give up before the emperor passed down the method.


    In this process, naturally, Leyi''s longevity position is stronger in terms of endurance.


    It''s like a strong young man and a middle-aged and old man. In terms of stamina, they can''t compare with young people in the end.


    For this reason, Guo Jia did a lot of work to publicize all kinds of harms of the method handed down by Emperor pan.


    Of course, it''s just propaganda.


    There is no problem with the panhuang method itself, but as long as someone practices the panhuang method, or similar panhuang method, then the emperor''s longevity position can have eternal power.


    However, as long as all ethnic groups in the world no longer practice the original Dharma, but practice a higher new Dharma, then this longevity position will mean that there will be no follow-up energy.


    "Didn''t you ever look down on the power of amber? Now I''ll show you how terrible their power is! "


    Yue Yi said, suddenly close to the past, Guo Jia, they have left the court, he has no scruples.


    Suddenly close to SHAOHAO, and then issued a roar.


    This roar is "tiger awe"!


    The roar of the same level affected SHAOHAO more or less.


    Then, with a flash of gold on his body, Leyi''s body seems to have been raised by a foot, and his spiritual power is condensed into a huge hammer.


    With a hula, the hammer smashed at SHAOHAO.


    The hammer is as heavy as a stone. At this time, he added the ability of "giant spirit", and the attack power increased ten times.


    Boom, like thunder.


    SHAOHAO was shocked by the hammer and fell down from the sky.


    If these abilities are used when Leyi''s strength is still very weak, SHAOHAO doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But at this time, Leyi''s strength is as strong as he is. When he shows these moves again, every move seems very terrible.


    "And this one!"


    As soon as SHAOHAO falls down, Leyi flashes behind him in an instant, and then he bumps into him by force. Changshengwei bumps into changshengwei.


    But at this moment, SHAOHAO also felt a little dizzy.


    It''s the ability of the lion to fight the rabbit.


    "And the power of sky amber!"


    Rosefinch wings, born, stretch out their wings from behind Leyi, extending tens of thousands of meters, overwhelming.


    Basaltic armour is covered from the surface of Leyi''s body, forming a cold crystal block.


    Green dragon claw on the left and white tiger fist on the right hit SHAOHAO''s Changsheng position at the same time.


    For a time, the long position appeared dense cracks.


    It''s like it''s going to break.


    The main reason is that Guo Jia sent people outside to destroy pan Huang''s belief.


    Over the years, SHAOHAO has been able to develop his own belief, but when he killed pan Huang, his means were not bright. Therefore, he has never been in charge of this matter, or maybe he is not familiar with it.


    Until now, he felt that the power of longevity was weakening, and he was finally anxious.


    "Candle dragon blinds eyes!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth became dark, and SHAOHAO went into the darkness. He could hardly see his fingers, even his high cultivation.


    "Kylin cross the mountain!"


    Just when SHAOHAO couldn''t see anything clearly, two legs weighing more than Mount Tai kicked fiercely. With the ability of the giant spirit, the strength of Qilin''s legs increased ten times. The strength was really terrible.


    SHAOHAO''s longevity position crackled and broke.


    It''s really broken!


    On Leyi''s side, changshengwei is also full of cracks.


    In the end, both of them will lose.


    However, Leyi is young after all, and SHAOHAO is old.


    Therefore, SHAOHAO''s longevity position can''t hold, but Leyi''s can hold on.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick."


    [unparalleled awakening]!


    At this time, Leyi released the unparalleled awakening again. It has been ten minutes, and it''s time to refresh again.


    It was also at this time that Leyi found out that Changsheng was really suitable for him.


    There is a place of longevity, which can continuously provide spiritual power. With a steady stream of spiritual power, he can constantly exert all kinds of abilities on the dragon soul stone.


    It can be overwhelming.


    "Silver spear, stab!"


    A bright silver gun formed by spiritual power flies out. It just stabs SHAOHAO and passes him through the body.


    SHAOHAO''s whole body was shocked violently, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    He was injured!


    The way of heaven, finally hurt.


    "Yi Ji, if you don''t come, if I die, you don''t want to live. Yi Ji... "


    SHAOHAO roared wildly.


    In rigong, Yi Ji had already observed this scene.


    She lay on the soft bed in the sun palace, with several men waiting on her.


    She asked the men to lick her feet, and the men were obedient to lick them, and then walked up her long legs.


    Originally, she thought that SHAOHAO would be the best choice for this time.


    After all, SHAOHAO''s company commander''s position has been sacrificed. Who can resist it?


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature.


    The one named Yue Yi, whose subordinate Guo Jia mastered the 50th way, created a new place for him.


    In this way, they can compete with SHAOHAO.


    In the fierce battle just now, the endless abilities of dragon soul stone made SHAOHAO suffer a lot.


    And SHAOHAO is injured. If he continues to fight like this, SHAOHAO will die.


    "Get out of here!" Yi Ji finally moves. Hearing SHAOHAO''s cry, she kicks the man off the bed.


    Then she brought out a woman from a secret room in the rigong.


    This woman is also incomparably holy.


    However, compared with Xian Yi, it is much worse.


    But Rao is so. When he stands with Yi Ji, one floats like an immortal and the other floats like a demon, which can form a sharp contrast.


    "It''s a pity that my sister is not so reserved. She went out once and never came back. Since she can''t come back, I''ll have to go back and ask for a second time, and use you to improve my "divine power of immortality."


    Yi Ji says, grab this woman, then unexpectedly opened mouth, unexpectedly is to swallow this woman directly into the mouth. He swallowed it.

 Chapter 1967

    The divine power of immortality stresses the external demons and the internal saints, which means that the appearance should be enchanting and dissolute, but the internal is holy and clean.


    Once this skill is completely completed, it can also break the way of heaven and gain the ability of 10s.


    All the time, Yi Ji didn''t reach the real 10s, that''s because she divided the divine power into two parts.


    Half of it is her own practice, and the other half is given to her sister Xianyi.


    It''s too difficult to practice this skill alone.


    How can you go to bodang after you are holy?


    On the other hand, it''s the same. How can you show your holiness after you have done it?


    Anyway, Yi Ji couldn''t do it, so she thought of a way.


    She divided the divine power of immortality into two parts. She was practicing the part of Fudang, while her sister Xianyi was practicing the part of holiness.


    Her sister Xianyi has never let her down, and she is also the best candidate in her mind.


    She also thinks that one day, she will swallow her sister, or take her sister away, so that she can perfectly combine the divine power of immortality.


    It''s a pity that her sister Xianyi was called by her last time to trick Leyi into coming to heaven. But Leyi didn''t cheat her. Instead, she cheated Xianyi away.


    Xian Yi never came back, so Yi Ji lost her best Ding stove.


    However, she does everything without leaking. Although Xianyi can''t come back, she still has a backup plan.


    This alternative plan is the part that she used to let one of her servant girls practice holiness.


    Although this maid is not as refined as Xianyi, she has learned well.


    At this time, after she swallowed up the servant girl, her own noumenon began to change dramatically.


    Originally her temperament is quite enchanting, let a person see, she is a woman. At least she is also a woman who is not serious.


    However, at this time, within the enchanting, it reveals a kind of holiness, which makes people see, and it will give birth to a kind of feeling of "can be seen from a distance, can''t play".


    When she opened her mouth again, it turned out to be a corpse.


    It was the maid whose fate was for this day.


    "It''s a pity that my sister didn''t come back. If my sister comes back, I don''t want to use your body." Yi Ji looked at the corpse in disgust, and then her whole breath was rising quickly.


    She was originally the peak of 9s. At this moment, she seemed to be satisfied with her tone. Suddenly, she jumped to the height of 10s.


    The feeling ring flies over and lingers around her body. At the same time, she reaches out to the void and shouts: "huntian Ling, come out."


    Immediately, a red band flew out from the depths of her secret room.


    All the time, from hundreds of millions of years ago, she gave people the feeling of weakness.


    Even when pan Huang saw her, he thought so.


    However, she is not a weak woman.


    She and Xianyi come from another world. Why do they run out?


    Why did you choose to follow the emperor?


    What is the reason for this?


    Pan Huang was so kind to her, she betrayed after all. What''s the reason?


    Is it true that she has all the genes in her bones?


    No, it shouldn''t be that simple. As a sister, Xianyi can be so pure and refined. As a sister, she can''t be born with her own swagger gene.


    Speaking of the weapon of destiny, she has one of her own.


    It''s just this huntian Ling!


    In ancient mythology, huntianling is the treasure of Nezha.


    But the list of gods is, after all, a mythical novel made up.


    However, this huntian Ling really exists.


    "I forced my mother to take this step. Leyi, Leyi, no matter you are Leyi or Xi, you let me pay this price, and I can''t spare you today."


    Yi Ji turns into a light and suddenly disappears from the sun palace.


    Then, the picture returns to the fighting space between Leyi and SHAOHAO.


    SHAOHAO, who has lost his Changsheng position, is no longer the opponent of Leyi. All kinds of methods of Leyi hit him, and SHAOHAO''s blood is dripping.


    At this time, Yi Ji suddenly appears, and her affective circle flies out. She raids Yue Yi''s Changsheng position from behind.


    With a choking sound, the love ring fell on the longevity position.


    Yue Yi looks back and comes to deal with her, but her huntian Ling, like a poisonous snake, stealthily goes up from below and entangles Yue Yi and changshengwei all at once.


    "Huntianling, is this your weapon of destiny? I''ve been hiding it for so many years, so it''s this thing? " SHAOHAO was also amazed.


    Even he didn''t know that Yi Ji''s weapon of destiny was huntian Ling.


    Yi Ji didn''t tell anyone, only she knew.


    This is the first time SHAOHAO has seen it.


    "You have a good eye. I didn''t expect you could recognize it at a glance." Yi Ji is also a little complacent.


    This is an unusual magic weapon. It didn''t belong to her, but she stole it.


    "The name of huntian Ling, I''ve heard, is the first magic weapon of Hongyu world. I didn''t expect that it was in your hands. So you are from Hongyu world? " SHAOHAO asked in surprise.


    Yi Ji is not very willing to say, only way: "now is the time to talk about this?"? Why don''t you just kill him? How long will it take? "


    Hun Tianling entangles Leyi with changshengwei.


    Leyi struggles and twinkles, but finds that he can''t escape. It seems that his body and soul are intertwined here. It''s very tough. It''s pretty weird.


    "It''s useless. If huntianling can be easily broken away by you, it won''t be called huntianling. It can''t be called Hongyu''s first magic weapon in the world." Yi Ji has absolute self-confidence, and then a machete appears in her hand. She shows her divine power of immortality, and her whole ghost is walking in the void, and the whole ghost drags on for a long time.


    All of a sudden, she came to Leyi''s side. She aimed at Leyi''s throat with a machete and cut it.


    SHAOHAO sees this and rushes over immediately. A bone spear appears in his hand and plunges into Leyi''s heart.


    "Go to hell!" SHAOHAO uses all his strength to pierce Leyi.


    At this time, Leyi''s whole body began to radiate colorful and strange light.


    The light penetrates the heaven and earth, dazzling and destructive.


    Brush brush brush~~~~


    Where the light shines, there are thick smoke, everything is pierced!


    The dying light!


    Leyi sacrificed the dragon soul stone, which came out of his mouth and suspended in the air, then the light of annihilation swept the sky and the earth.


    SHAOHAO and Yi Ji, who are next to le Yi, bear the brunt of it. They are all pierced by the light, dozens of big holes, dripping with blood.

 Chapter 1968

    Change the sky for the sun!


    Although Leyi can''t struggle, he has many special abilities. Now SHAOHAO has no Taiyi jade net bottle. He doesn''t need any fear at all. The dragon soul stone can be used at will, but the other side has nothing to do.


    This ability used to belong to the heaven reliant sword, that is, two people exchange positions with each other. In fact, this is also the ability in the dragon soul amber. It''s just attached by the heaven reliant sword.


    At this time, the dragon soul stone sends out the light of annihilation, injuring Yi Ji and SHAOHAO, so that Yi Ji can''t do her best to restrain them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yue Yi performs a "Heaven steals for the sun" to SHAOHAO.


    To Yue Yi''s surprise, this ability has succeeded.


    He himself disappeared with a brush from huntian Ling. Instead, SHAOHAO fell in the middle of huntian Ling and was entangled with it.


    Yi Ji is in seriously injured time, rage, five fingers a clutch: "strangle him!"


    Huntianling immediately tightened.


    SHAOHAO also yelled at this time: "no, I''m in it."


    Yi Ji hears this voice and looks at the middle doubtfully. However, she is surprised to see that the person inside has turned into SHAOHAO.


    And she immediately looked at the position where SHAOHAO was standing just now, and suddenly became Leyi.


    Yue Yi sees that she hasn''t fully reacted yet. The real dragon suddenly shows up. With one move, the Dragon swings its tail and throws it on Yi Ji. Yi Ji''s body is thrown in two.


    Cut off from the waist, Yi Ji''s upper body flies out, and her lower body is crushed into meat sauce by Yue Yi''s dragon tail.


    "You die, too!"


    Leyi''s real dragon tail once again throws at SHAOHAO in huntianling. SHAOHAO is trapped in it and can''t struggle at all. We can only take this move abruptly.


    Puff, puff~~~


    Blood gushes, and Leyi''s dragon tail swings down, smashing more than half of SHAOHAO''s body, leaving almost only one head.


    "Go Yi Ji, who has only half of her body left, already knows that she can''t beat Le Yi any more.


    I didn''t expect that dragon soul stone was so powerful!


    What Pan Huang said at that time was true.


    "Even huntian Ling can''t help him. We can''t suppress him any more. This heaven and earth belongs to pan Huang, and he is Pan Huang''s younger brother. Your power of heaven can''t suppress him at all. Although pan Huang is dead, all his strength is still helping him. Go, we can only go. "


    Yi Ji takes huntian Ling back, and SHAOHAO is also brought here.


    Yi Ji holds SHAOHAO''s head and is about to break the void.


    Yue Yi sees it. Suddenly, a familiar move is displayed by him.


    In the sky, the nine story prison falls down, encircling Yi Ji and SHAOHAO.


    It''s the demon''s "nine prison heaven hand".


    SHAOHAO can use it, so can he Leyi.


    Since SHAOHAO''s position of longevity has been broken, indeed, as Yi Ji said, all the natural forces in the world seem to help Leyi.


    The pan Huang blood in Leyi awakens all sleeping things. These things, these forces sense the pan Huang blood in Leyi. Then he suddenly realized that SHAOHAO was not the real master.


    The real owner is Leyi, who has the blood of panhuang.


    So the longer time goes by, the more powerful Leyi will be. Once all the power of panhuang world is concentrated and used by him, he will have two power of longevity.


    "Dang!"


    Love ring flew out and smashed into the prison, breaking a hole.


    Yi Ji and SHAOHAO flash out like a streamer.


    Leyi is faster, moves instantaneously and follows closely.


    "Want to run? Now that we''ve reached this point, I''ll let you go alive? Today is the time to settle the bill. " The dragon soul stone flashes, and the extinguished light shoots out like a laser gun.


    Poof, once again pierce a hole in Yi Ji''s body.


    Yi Ji had half of her body, and now she was even more broken.


    "Hum!" Leyi once again sends out a light of annihilation, and once again blows Yi Ji''s body out of a blood hole.


    "Let you run, I see how far you can run, I will torture you a little bit, and then kill you! So that you can''t live forever. "


    This piece of heaven and earth has really become the master of Leyi.


    At this time, Wu Tao also appeared. He was always worried about Leyi.


    However, he was also very excited when he saw Leyi''s great power.


    With one choice and two choices, Leyi still has the upper hand.


    "Indeed, even I feel that the power of this world is also concentrated on me. This power is so strong that I have almost got one tenth of the power of longevity." Wu Tao is immersed in this feeling.


    Other people can''t feel it. It''s just like drinking water, you know it by yourself, only you know it by yourself.


    See Yi Ji want to escape, and this void, as if there is a special channel.


    Yi Ji should have set it up in her early years. In order to make things happen in the future, it is used to run.


    At this moment, she ran into the channel and quickly disappeared.


    Leyi has the ability to escape from the beast in the void. He is not slow at all. The other party can''t get rid of him.


    He could only chase them and beat them. With the light of extinction, they were almost left with only one head.


    "How can I lose my share in such a time?" Wu Tao is wearing the battle armor of the yellow spring, and he is also catching up with Yin Yang pen. We should cut off Yi Ji''s way.


    The gate of heaven has long been broken, and they have long jumped out of the scope of heaven. If it''s in heaven, Leyi can block it directly, just like SHAOHAO blocked him before. In turn, he can block Yi Ji and SHAOHAO.


    But now out of the sky, haikuo by fish, and there is a special channel, Yi Ji escape very smoothly, very fast.


    But Rao is so, her scream is also in repeatedly continuously spread out.


    Through a piece of Haiyang, under the sea, a golden dragon, the length reached tens of thousands of meters. The Dragon horn on the head has 99 knots.


    Yi Ji and SHAOHAO pass through here. Suddenly, there are waves on the sea, and a fierce tide turns the world upside down.


    When Leyi comes after him, the golden dragon under the sea suddenly rises into the sky, and its sharp claw sweeps Leyi''s body.


    Leyi is also a real dragon at this time. Compared with the 10000 meter long golden dragon, the 1000 meter long real dragon is just like a Chaigou compared with an elephant. The gap is too big.


    "Ouch!"


    The Golden Dragon roared, the sea waves rolled up, filled the sky, fog, lightning, frost in a million miles, forming a terrible place to kill.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi, also in a rage, suddenly recovers himself and becomes human. Holding the dragon soul stone, he sweeps the ten thousand meter Golden Dragon with the light of annihilation.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly spat out a golden bead, flew out, and also rebounded a golden light, colliding with the extinction light.


    Boom~~~


    Heaven and earth seem to be tearing apart, and the sea seems to be toppling over.

 Chapter 1969

    The ten thousand meter long golden dragon opens its teeth and claws, and the raised front paws seem to be a mountain. When it is pressed, the sky suddenly becomes dim.


    The sea level of the sea, affected by the air pressure, is deeply depressed, forming a trench.


    Leyi also raised his hand and hit him with a fist, touching the dragon claw.


    He is now in the world of emperor pan, and has the throne of longevity. In addition, he has the throne of longevity in the broken world of emperor pan, which is equal to the throne of longevity. The strength is endless and profound.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the fist and the dragon claw, a golden light flashed, piercing the haze of the world.


    "Who are you? If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Leyi is a little annoyed. The other party doesn''t know who it is and when it''s not good. He has to show up at this time. If you let SHAOHAO and Yi Ji go, I''ll let you look good.


    But the ten thousand meter Golden Dragon didn''t say a word, and the dragon power spread all over. Suddenly, from behind it, there was a real dragon shadow of one hundred thousand meters long. This 100000 meter long real dragon, swinging its huge tail, whistling, seems to be trying to break up the world.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    Yue Yi sees that the other party is going to completely destroy the panhuang world by doing so. In this case, what else can he say.


    "Break the world!"


    A pan Huang axe suddenly appeared in Leyi''s hand. This axe is more powerful in his hand than in Wu Tao''s. Because his panhuang blood is the most perfect, and panhuang''s longevity is broken, but also a large number of integration into him here.


    At the moment, he is holding the emperor''s axe, just as he was holding the emperor''s axe.


    At that time, Leyi''s axe has the same power.


    Boom, boom


    Extreme edge, cut off the dragon''s tail, this cut, the universe will be cut one or two the same.


    Then, Leyi launched an active attack!


    It''s also pan Huang''s three axes!


    It''s amazing!


    Two axes move the ground!


    Three axes shake the world!


    The three axes completely smashed the virtual shadow of the ten thousand meter Golden Dragon. And also beat back the ten thousand meter Golden Dragon by hundreds of meters.


    Then, Wanmi Jinlong spits out the glittering bead, just like a missile, to Leyi.


    With a cold hum, Le Yi also sacrificed the dragon soul stone. When the stone collided with each other, the dying light of the dragon soul stone kept exploding. When the two stones collided, they both gave out the roar of the dragon.


    But in the end, the golden bead is invincible, and is shaken back.


    Wanmi golden dragon finally turned into a human figure. With one move, he took the golden bead in his hand.


    "It''s you." Wanmi Jinlong spoke, and finally spoke.


    When Yue Yi saw him open his mouth, he said, "get out of the way. Don''t hinder me from doing things. If those two people are lost, I''ll never finish with you. "


    Wanmi Jinlong said faintly: "you can''t go away, you can rest assured. I just want to ask, the real dragon from the central world was killed by you, right


    Leyi looked at the 10000 meter Golden Dragon seriously and thought, is this 10000 meter Golden Dragon from the central world?


    He did kill several real dragons before. He turned them into blood puppets, which is no different from killing them. But there is another one who has not been killed, but has become his woman.


    "Yes This matter can not be concealed.


    From the beginning, Leyi knew that he couldn''t hide it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be discovered by the dragon people in the central world so soon.


    So let the Dragon Girl Bai Jia help him hide, but now after all is unable to hide, the other party came to the door.


    "You not only killed two real dragons, but also usurped the blood of the real dragon and got the treasure body of the real dragon, didn''t you?" Wanmi Jinlong asked again.


    "No, it''s a bit ugly to say usurpation. I just got it by chance. What''s more, what I get is other people''s real dragon blood. You real dragon people are too lenient, aren''t you Yue Yi said angrily.


    The other side is here to settle accounts. Since it''s settling accounts, there''s no need to give a good face. If you want to fight, fight. Now Leyi is not afraid of any enemies. Even if the holy dragon of your real dragon clan comes, you can have a fight.


    And is this ten thousand meter Golden Dragon holy?


    The golden bead can fight against the dragon soul stone. I''m afraid it''s the sacred thing of the dragon clan, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha ha ha... You dare to admit it. Since you dare to admit it, that''s OK. I didn''t expect that Pan Huang''s brothers finally relied on the light of our real dragon clan. Ha ha ha... "


    However, Le Yi thought that the ten thousand meter golden dragon would be angry, but he laughed.


    The picture changes a little abruptly.


    "What do you want?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since you are the brother of Pan Huang, this account can not be counted for the time being. But you need to come with me to the central world. " Wanmi Jinlong said.


    "What if I say no?"


    "If you don''t go, you''ll regret it." Wanmi Jinlong said that he didn''t say anything threatening. For example, if you don''t go, what will happen to our real dragon clan? He didn''t say anything. He just said that if Leyi doesn''t go, he will regret it in the future.


    "Why?"


    "What should be said, I said, what should not be said, you can go to the central world and ask our Lord Shenglong."


    "You are not the dragon?"


    "Ha ha ha... Do you think I''m the holy dragon?" The ten thousand meter Golden Dragon has changed into the human form of the dragon head.


    At this time, his faucet was very special. It turned out to be a white beard with golden light under it.


    I''m afraid it''s a white dragon!


    "Are you the head of the white dragon clan?" Leyi immediately guessed.


    "The reaction is not slow. Yes, I am the head of the white dragon clan!" Wanmi Jinlong said.


    The real dragon clan has five branches: the black dragon clan, the white dragon clan, the yellow dragon clan, the red dragon clan, the green dragon clan, and the five real dragon clans, forming the supreme dragon clan.


    Although the head of the branch is not a holy dragon, he is also a half step holy dragon.


    Because once the new holy dragon is to be elected, it is selected from the five branches of the dragon clan leader.


    Moreover, he also holds the dragon ball, even if it is not the holy dragon, the status is not shallow.


    "I already know about Bai Jia, and I will not pursue it, but the conditions are still the same. You need to go to the central world with me." Said the white dragon patriarch.


    "I''m not free now."


    "I can give you time, but I want specific time."


    "As long as I kill SHAOHAO and Yi Ji, I have time. If I don''t kill them, I don''t have time." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s easy." The white dragon clan leader suddenly changed into a ten thousand meter Golden Dragon again, and a real dragon with a length of one hundred thousand meters came out of him again. The virtual shadow of the real dragon is beating on the sea surface, and then all the water vapor rises from the sky, just like a glass cover, covering all sides.


    SHAOHAO and Yi Ji took advantage of the opportunity to escape, but in the middle of the escape, they also stopped to watch the battle behind.


    For a while, I was very happy.


    "This boy is making enemies everywhere. It''s great that people from the real dragon world come to trouble him now." SHAOHAO feels like an opportunity has come. As long as the people of Leyi and Zhenlong lose each other, he can regain control of panhuang world.


    It''s a pity that Leyi and the white dragon are fighting, but they don''t fight anymore.


    In a moment, the white dragon didn''t know what to do, but blocked the area of one million meters, and blocked the way of SHAOHAO and Yi Ji.

 Chapter 1970

    The glass like light shield is formed all around, which is more powerful than the interception array set by SHAOHAO in the sky before.


    Because this is the power of the dragon ball. The dragon ball has a very special power, that is, it can form the Dragon kingdom.


    It is to form a special boundary of self heaven and earth in a certain area.


    As long as you are in this border, as long as you are from the real dragon clan, your strength will be greatly strengthened.


    Originally, when you come to panhuang world, you will weaken your power. Because this is not your territory. When you fight outside, you naturally have no local advantage.


    Just like when pan Huang went to Yunmeng world to fight with Mr. Meng, it''s not your home. You can''t absorb the power of Changsheng from heaven and earth.


    However, the power of dragon ball can form a home for itself in other worlds for a short time. In this home, it''s like returning to the central world, which can release his power 100%.


    Moreover, the Dragon kingdom is indestructible.


    As long as it''s shrouded in it, it''s hard to get out.


    This is also the most powerful force of Longzhu. It can trap the enemy in it, and then the real dragon clan can kill the enemy by virtue of their powerful body.


    Because the enemy can''t fight the real dragon when they fight for the flesh, they can''t escape and they can only be tortured to death.


    Just now when Bai Long clan leader and Yue Yi started to fight, they didn''t use the Dragon Kingdom, but now they suddenly use the Dragon kingdom. It can be seen that this time he''s not looking for trouble.


    It should be that he just learned about Leyi''s killing the real dragon, and there should be some discussion among the real dragon people, so he was sent as an emissary to tell Leyi a word, let Leyi go to the central world.


    Bai Jia is also a member of the white dragon clan. The head of the white dragon clan is her elder.


    Bai Jia is Leyi''s woman. According to such a relationship, the head of Bailong clan is also Leyi''s elder.


    In order to bring Leyi to the central world, the white dragon clan leader also spared no effort to use Longzhu''s "dragon kingdom".


    "You can just do it. In the Dragon Kingdom, they can''t leave." The white dragon clan leader smiles. He only helps you stop SHAOHAO and Yi Ji, but he doesn''t help you kill.


    Yue Yi takes a deep look at him and doesn''t say much. Then he starts to kill SHAOHAO and Yi Ji with Wu Tao.


    SHAOHAO''s ability was still very strong. He immediately launched the means of interception. The waves on the sea rolled up and formed an ice wall in front of them to stop Leyi and Wu Tao. Then he looks at Yi Ji.


    At this time, they have no choice.


    This also suddenly reminds SHAOHAO of a word, a word that Yi Ji once said to him.


    I remember that a long time ago, Yi Ji wanted to murder pan Huang. At that time, SHAOHAO didn''t dare. Because I don''t have the guts or the assurance.


    But Yi Ji''s resolute attitude gave him the first confidence.


    Yi Ji also tells him that it doesn''t matter even if the matter is revealed. If it''s a big deal, she will go back to her hometown. As long as she is willing to admit her mistake, the people in her hometown will surely protect her.


    As long as the people of the hometown come forward, even if the emperor to the time to catch up with the past, also helpless.


    At this moment, SHAOHAO thought of this sentence and immediately whispered: "don''t you call your old family? Don''t you know the power of dragon kingdom? Trapped in the Dragon Kingdom, it''s impossible to get out within half an hour. Moreover, Leyi has a real dragon body. In this [dragon Kingdom], he will be given a third power. If he delays, you and I will die. "


    Yes, SHAOHAO is right.


    This is the Dragon kingdom. Originally, Leyi had the power of the first Changsheng position, and then the power of panhuang''s broken Changsheng position was also concentrated on him, which means that he had the second power.


    Now he has entered the Dragon kingdom. Because he also has the real dragon body, the Dragon Kingdom has also given his real dragon body power blessing. This is equivalent to having three forces in one.


    Yi Ji also starts to use her strongest magic weapon, huntian Ling, to entangle in the ice crystal, trying to block Le Yi and Wu Tao.


    Then she didn''t have time to hesitate and think, and really began to read a paragraph of inexplicable words.


    That kind of words, no matter who, do not understand.


    It''s not the language of the world at all!


    In fact, this phenomenon is very strange.


    Even in different worlds, many languages are interlinked.


    For example, in Yunmeng world, Leyi played once in the past and found the remains of Pan huangax. The world over there talks the same way as here.


    However, what Yi Ji said at the moment was a strange language, which even SHAOHAO could not understand.


    After she said this, she cut her finger, and the blood seemed to be burning. Then, with her mantra, it turned into smoke, curled away, penetrated the Dragon Kingdom, and flew to the sky.


    [dragon Kingdom] can trap anyone and anything, but the air can''t stop it. After all, it''s invisible.


    After seeing Yi Ji, the white dragon clan leader tut a little and said, "huntian Ling? I didn''t expect this thing to appear here. Why does the treasure of Hongyu world appear here? Do you mean... "


    At this time, Sima Yi, Guo Jia, Cao Chong, song Yao, Dai Yu and others began to come.


    Before, they led all their subordinates to retreat. After they withdrew from Tianting, they were still not sure about Leyi''s side, so they came back.


    The battle ahead is too fierce. The wide glacier is reinforced by huntianling. Leyi and Wu Tao are frantically chopping.


    Yueyi, the emperor''s axe, throws it to Wu Tao again. He uses the dragon soul stone to emit the light of extinction to penetrate the ice crystal and huntian Ling.


    Wu Tao, on the other hand, was armed with a pan Huang axe and was bombarded with one axe after another.


    Glaciers rot fast!


    There is no doubt that with the joint efforts of Yue Yi and Wu Tao, SHAOHAO, who has lost his position of longevity, can not resist for too long.


    Without the reinforcement of huntianling, the glacier can be broken by Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    Guo Jia, Sima Yi and others also fell beside the white dragon clan leader.


    Hearing what Bai Long clan leader said just now, Guo Jia asked curiously, "Dear Bai Long clan leader, do you know Hongyu''s world?"


    "It''s a crazy world. It''s an extreme world. But it''s undeniable that there are a lot of bad guys over there. That woman owns huntian Ling, which was once the first magic weapon in Hongyu''s world. It seems that her identity has something to do with Hongyu''s world. " Said the white dragon patriarch.


    "Crazy world? Who is going to be the master Guo Jia asked again.


    The white dragon patriarch sneered and said: "in that world, they worship the close blood relationship, such as the combination of brother and sister, sister and brother, even father and daughter, and their own family, which is called" strong strong alliance ", in order to produce strong offspring. Once upon a time, there were many terrible geniuses, but later, the world was closed and did not communicate with the outside world. It''s a state of seclusion. Anyway, we Zhenlong people don''t like Hongyu''s world

 Chapter 1971

    "There is such a pervert." Guo Jia exclaimed.


    But Sima Yi asked curiously, "is it hard to be a close blood relationship? Can super genius really be born?"


    This example has already appeared in many places.


    In the past, the royal family had this kind of practice, and so did the folk. For example, it was normal for cousins and cousins to be together at that time.


    The son of Bai Niangzi in the legend of white snake is not allowed to be combined with his aunt''s daughter. But in the society at that time, it was allowed.


    Another example is Einstein and Hitler in modern times. They are all the products of close consanguinity.


    Therefore, Sima Yi was also curious. Is there such a phenomenon in their circle?


    In ordinary people, the appearance of genius means that the brain works well.


    But the relationship between this and cultivation is not big. Some people are stupid, but they have high talent and good chance. They also have fast cultivation speed.


    Is there any other purpose for people in Hongyu''s world who are so keen on close blood relationship?


    "Yes, although we really reject them, we have to say that once there are super geniuses, it''s really amazing. They were born in the divine realm. But ordinary people, as soon as they are born, have to practice from the beginning. They directly stepped into the realm of the emperor. So, do you think it''s strong? " Said the white dragon patriarch.


    "When I was born, I was in the realm of the Emperor..." Sima Yi breathed air-conditioning. She was really more popular than others.


    So why is reincarnation a technical activity?


    Some people are born in a poor family and can''t even eat enough.


    Some people were born with a magnificent family and grew up with a golden key.


    It''s not comparable. It''s not comparable at all.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s nothing, but they really have no bottom line. Any combination of consanguinity can be encouraged, even within their clan. Father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, sister and brother, all kinds of messy relationship, make them strong people very strong, stupid people very stupid, it can be said that it is a polarized world. It''s also a world that once wanted to rule the universe. " Said the white dragon patriarch.


    "So, the people in that Hongyu world are really a group of madmen." Guo Jiatan said.


    Anyway, they can''t accept such a relationship. As long as they are normal people, they can''t accept it.


    But it is also a clash of different civilizations.


    As they speak, Leyi and Wu Tao have already broken the ice to the last piece. The last place is protected by huntianling. Protect SHAOHAO and Yi Ji.


    Wu Tao''s plate emperor axe, fiercely cut down, Yi Ji that only half of the body, again broken.


    SHAOHAO has only one head left, and he is trying to grow a body, but it''s very difficult. Because he was not destroyed by the general power, but the power of heaven.


    If he wants to grow up again, he must first surpass Leyi in strength. If he can''t surpass Leyi, his body will be cursed and can''t grow up at all.


    Leyi also shines with the light of extinction. The terrible light penetrates through huntianling, and finally penetrates through Yiji''s throat.


    Blood shot, Yi Ji issued a painful howl.


    But her mouth was still murmuring, and her eyes were full of hope and desire.


    Of course, Leyi doesn''t understand what she is doing. He just wants to kill them early, so that he can calm down his anger. The extinguished light is like a laser. It never stops shooting through Yi Ji''s throat, then it will slowly go up and shoot through Yi Ji''s head.


    As long as the head is shot through, Yi Ji is finished.


    However, just at this time, the huge dragon Kingdom suddenly had a strong shock.


    The Dragon kingdom is like a strong castle, and at this time, the sudden vibration is like someone bombing with tanks or missiles outside.


    The Dragon kingdom is on the verge of collapse.


    "Well? Someone is attacking the Dragon kingdom. " The white dragon clan leader is the first to notice, and he can also personally experience that the coming people are very powerful. It''s terrifying and massive.


    "Crackling!"


    Before the white dragon clan leader predicted how long it would take them to open the Dragon Kingdom, but at this time, the Dragon Kingdom broke into a hole, and a huge hand stretched out from the outside.


    To this side of the world, recalled Yi Ji that broken body dragged out.


    Seeing this, the head of the white dragon clan used a dragon ball to close the Dragon Kingdom, and the Dragon Kingdom disappeared. All of a sudden, in the distant sky, you can see five people standing in a straight line with their arms around their chests.


    The five men were all wearing this man''s emerald green armor, but their hair was also green.


    One of the biggest people, tiger headed, has dull eyes, but the same strong breath.


    His hand is just holding Yi Ji''s broken body, about to see Yi Ji''s beautiful face, he laughs, sticks out his tongue and licks Yi Ji''s face.


    "Huntian Ling? Are you the maid who stole huntianling? Yi Ji The man asked coldly.


    Yi Ji saw him, the eyes that had been invincible no longer exist, at the same time, also become timid, fear.


    That half of the remaining body, shivering, nodded and responded: "yes... Yes."


    "How dare you steal Tianling?" The man put out his tongue and licked her face again.


    "I... no matter what, I''m also a member of the moon shadow clan in Hongyu world. As long as I admit my mistake, you can''t kill me." Yi Ji said shivering.


    Indeed, it''s a clan rule.


    The moon shadow clan has always been very united. They never kill their own people. No matter what mistakes they make, if they admit their mistakes, they will give them a chance to live.


    But punishment is also necessary, if it is a woman, then she will accompany the whole family of men to sleep one night, everyone to sleep one night.


    If it''s a man, it''s the same. No matter which woman in the clan wants to sleep with him, he can''t refuse. No matter they are old women, fat women or ugly women, they can''t refuse.


    In addition, there are still ten children left, so the punishment is over.


    "So you''re going to be punished?" The man asked with a smile, Yi Ji''s beauty, he likes it very much.


    "Of course... I''ll make you comfortable." Yi Ji blinked. In fact, she was very afraid of being ruined by the men in Hongyu world.


    The men in Hongyu world are too crazy. Once they get into bed, they are like a wild animal.


    However, Yi Ji never really understood herself.


    On the one hand, she was afraid of the madness of the men in Hongyu''s world. On the other hand, after she fled, she slowly found her own nature.


    In other words, the moon shadow clan itself is a swagger.


    "I don''t think you have come to such a remote world over the years. You stole huntianling and took away the daughter of the patriarch who is still a baby. Where is she now? " The man asked again.

 Chapter 1972

    It turns out that Yi Ji is just a maid in Hongyu world and the moon shadow clan.


    Just like many royal families, when the prince was young, they would look for children of the same age to play with them.


    When these children grow up, they will basically become the right and left arms of princes.


    Yi Ji was the same, but she was a little older at that time, about six years old.


    The head of the Yueying clan was very satisfied with her beauty, so he made her his daughter''s maid and asked her to serve Xianyi, who had just turned one year old.


    Yi Ji, who is only six years old, has seen too many messy relationships in the moon shadow clan, especially in the royal clan.


    The fury of the men of the moon shadow clan often made her feel very afraid.


    Even when she was only six years old, she had been slept several times by two men.


    Every time, she was covered in blood.


    She was only six years old at that time, and her body was not well developed at all, so she had to bear the tearing pain every time.


    So, she was scared.


    Under the lingering fear, she finally came up with a bold idea.


    That is, she wants to leave the world, she does not want to accept this kind of life.


    So one day, she finally found a chance to steal huntian Ling from the head of the moon shadow clan, and even take Xianyi, who has just turned one year old.


    Why take Xianyi away?


    That''s because if she is found on the way, she can take Xianyi as a favorable hostage.


    Fortunately, that time she managed to escape without being found.


    As soon as she got out, she ran around.


    During this period, of course, she did not dare to leave Xianyi. Xianyi is her talisman. As long as she stays by her side, she is not afraid to be found by the people of the moon shadow clan.


    Year after year, Xianyi has grown up.


    Yi Ji told her that she was her own sister.


    Where does Xianyi know?


    She was carried out when she was one year old, and she didn''t know anything at all. She accepted what Yi Ji instilled into her.


    She will really Yi Ji as his own sister, has been very close to her.


    However, Yi Ji is also very close to her on the surface, but in fact?


    In fact, Yi Ji doesn''t take Xian Yi as one.


    Even Yi Ji wanted to practice the divine power of immortality, which was stolen from the head of the moon shadow clan. It''s a very powerful skill.


    To practice this skill, she thought that she would finally take Xianyi away by herself, so that she could have the blood of the royal family of the moon shadow clan.


    Compared with Xian Yi, she is just a maid, which is much worse.


    In those years, she took Xianyi around the world, and she also went to many worlds.


    Because of the beauty of the two sisters, they are very popular everywhere they go.


    Gradually, Yi Ji begins to find that she likes to be flattered by men.


    And, as you get older, your body matures.


    She found that she missed the rudeness of the men of the moon shadow clan.


    The first time she had this idea, she was a little scared and doubted that she was such a woman?


    However, these thoughts in my heart, just like opium, are addicted to smoking. As she got older, her idea became stronger and stronger.


    She found that she needed men.


    Need men warm, also need men moisten.


    Therefore, she keeps a secret from Xian Yi and is happy with men everywhere.


    One of the advantages of Shengyin Shengong is that it can absorb the cultivation and ability of the opposite sex for its own use.


    It can be absorbed by the combination of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, Yi Ji has had a relationship with many men. In the process of this relationship, her cultivation is certainly a little stronger.


    There are two parts in Shengyin Shengong, one is Fudang, the other is holiness.


    After practicing the part of Bodhisattva, she found that she could not practice the part of holiness any more.


    There are two reasons for this. The first reason is that she is full of factors of swagger. The second reason is that if she becomes holy, she can''t be contaminated by men. She can''t bear the shortcut of fast cultivation.


    So she thought of a way to give the holy part to Xianyi and let her practice.


    Of course, Xianyi is very obedient, given by her sister. What can she doubt?


    In this way, Yi Ji also killed many people by absorbing men''s accomplishments.


    She also offended a lot of forces, so whenever she couldn''t stay in a place, she would take Xianyi to run away.


    After that, she finally came to panhuang world by coincidence.


    She has been running outside for many years. Fortunately, when they came here, they met the emperor of the world.


    Pan Huang also takes a fancy to Yi Ji and wants to marry her.


    Yi Ji of course would like to, the other party is emperor, marry him, that is equal to the status of all of a sudden to be promoted.


    At the beginning, Yi Ji also wanted to be a good wife. With such a powerful husband, what else could she pursue? It''s good to have peace of mind.


    However, this pan Huang was concerned about the whole world. At the beginning, he showed all kinds of love and tenderness to her.


    Later, I was too busy. Often not.


    Yi Ji, who is eager for a man, can''t help it


    So, that''s what happened later.


    At this moment, in front of these moon shadow people, Yi Ji recalls that she was invaded when she was only six years old. She was very afraid at that time. But now imagine, actually feel good stimulation.


    "Miss, it''s in his hand. He''s taken it."


    Yi Ji tells the men around her to point to le Yi.


    The expressions of Yue Yi and Wu Tao are dignified. In front of them, these five men with green hair suddenly appear. Their breath is very strong. Almost every one has the power of heaven.


    The power of the way of heaven is very rare in this world, but now, there are five.


    "Well? The way of heaven? Longevity? Are you the way of heaven in this world? " The biggest green haired man spoke to Leyi.


    He looked at Leyi sitting in Changsheng seat, and his breath was very strong, so he knew that the other side must be the way of heaven.


    "That''s right." Yue Yi replied.


    "She said that you have captured the young lady of our moon shadow clan, right?" The biggest green haired man asked coldly.


    Yue Yi said faintly: "I''m not interested in the miss of the moon shadow clan. She said that if she was arrested by me, would she really be arrested by me? I don''t even know your moon shadow lady. "


    The biggest man, Wen Yan, looks at Yi Ji again.


    They belong to outsiders. When they face the way of heaven, they should be polite at least. Although this is at least polite, in their performance, it is the same as none.


    "He lied. Xianyi went to him and never came back." Yi Ji points to Yue Yi and says.

 Chapter 1973

    Xianyi!


    So Xianyi is a miss of the moon shadow clan?


    So, Yi Ji is not her sister at all.


    Leyi understood this in his heart.


    "Hand it in. It seems that you should be the way of heaven here. In that case, we will sell you face. Hand over Miss, we can let you off. If you don''t cooperate with us, no matter you are heaven or scum, we will kill all your worlds and leave none of them The green headed man said.


    In ancient times, there was a saying of slaughtering the city.


    And their moon shadow clan has the saying of "butchering the world". They all have the factor of fury in their bones. Once they fight a war with a certain world, if they win, they will slaughter the world and kill all the creatures in the world.


    They have done these things, and their domineering nature has developed their inborn arrogance and rudeness.


    If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you.


    No matter what your status is, if you don''t obey my meaning, not only you will die, but all the creatures in your world will die.


    That''s too overbearing and too rude.


    As the new way of heaven in panhuang world, Leyi is the master of this world.


    It''s like an emperor of a dynasty, an emissary of another country running to ask you for an imperial concubine and asking if you give it or not. If you give it, they will let you go. If you don''t, they will attack you and destroy you.


    This is a great humiliation for an emperor.


    The same is true for Yue Yi. He is the way of heaven. These people of the moon shadow clan do not pay attention to him.


    "Are you a little overconfident?" Yue Yi gives Wu Tao a sneer and gives Wu Tao a wink.


    There is no doubt that Leyi is going to attack these people.


    You come to my world and dare to be ashamed. I have a place of longevity in my hand. What if there are so many of you? If you want to fight, will I advise you?


    Several people on the opposite side seem to see that Leyi is not so willing to cooperate.


    The strong man at the head waved his hand and asked someone around him to arrest Yi Ji and SHAOHAO: "take them back first. This woman betrayed the clan leader and stole the most powerful weapon in the clan. After taking them back, she will do what she should do. As for Miss, we''ll bring her later. "


    One of his companions immediately escorted Yi Ji and SHAOHAO away.


    The remaining four people are still in place, their eyes are like blades, staring at Yue Yi.


    At this time, Wu Tao called out, "don''t go!"


    How could they let SHAOHAO slip away like this?


    However, just as Wu Tao was about to catch up, the remaining four men with green hair suddenly shot. Every other space a palm hit to come over, that palm force turned green palm, whistling and coming. It''s so fast that Wu Tao can''t avoid it.


    But at the critical moment, he made a stroke with Yin and Yang, immediately formed sword Qi, and collided with each other.


    Bang!


    The air burst, the four men with green hair more scattered, blocking the way. With them here, it''s like the four King Kong, blocking the way, no one can get out.


    Leyi also narrowed his eyes and stared at these four people. Each of them has the power of heaven. It''s not so easy to kill them.


    The most important thing is that once you really tear your face, you can''t let them slip away!


    At this time, Yue Yi whispered to the white dragon clan leader behind him: "master, if you use [dragon Kingdom], can you trap these four people?"


    "Of course. Just then, they broke through [dragon Kingdom] because they were attacking from the outside. The weakness of [dragon Kingdom] was that it was extremely hard from the inside, and it was relatively fragile from the outside. If they''re stuck in the center, they can''t even dream about it. " Said the white dragon patriarch.


    "Very good. Thank you for using the Dragon kingdom to trap these four people."


    "You are..."


    "Now that they''re here, don''t save your life to go back. Kill the four of them, and I''ll go after the one I lost. Anyway, these people will die. " Yue Yi is determined to kill SHAOHAO and Yi Ji.


    He is not afraid of them to go first. As long as he kills these four people, he can easily catch up with them with the speed of escaping from the sky.


    "Good boy, they are people of Hongyu world. Do you want to be clear? It''s just a woman. What''s the point? Give it to them, and you will be saved from a disaster. But if it is not handed over to them, once they are really angry and send people to attack the panhuang world in the future, then the panhuang world will become a piece of wasteland and there will be no more living creatures. " Said the white dragon patriarch.


    "It''s also the way of heaven. Why should we be afraid of them?" Wu Tao also added the sequence of secret sound transmission.


    The white dragon clan leader said with a smile: "it''s naive to ask. You lived on the earth at the beginning, so you should know that the United States and Turkey are both countries, nominally equal. But can you say that Turkey is not afraid of the United States? "


    This metaphor is very vivid. Although they are all countries, the United States is a superpower and a developed country.


    And your turkey is just a small border country. If you are promoted, you will be called a country. If you are not promoted, you will be a wild land.


    "Master, I don''t agree with you. Our pan Huang world may not be Turkey, but their Hongyu world may not be America. Maybe at present, my strength is not necessarily the strongest among all the ways of heaven, but there is no doubt that I have the most potential, right? "


    "You''re very confident." Said the white dragon patriarch.


    With a smile, Le Yi said, "it''s not self-confidence, but a fact. If I''m not the most potential person, then my predecessors won''t come all the way to invite me to the central world, will they?"


    The white dragon clan leader was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "good boy, a little bold, in that case, come on."


    After the exchange, the white dragon clan leader quietly took out the dragon ball and offered sacrifices to the Dragon kingdom for the second time.


    The remaining four men with green hair are planning to step forward and approach Leyi.


    Their figure is fast, just like transposition. In the blink of an eye, they are ten steps away from Leyi.


    "Hand in or not? Do you have to force us to do it? Don''t mistake yourself Said the green headed man.


    With a sneer, Yue Yi looks at the formation of the Dragon kingdom. Without saying a word, he responds to these people with a light of extinction.


    Dragon soul stone, without the threat of Taiyi jade bottle, is the strongest weapon. In this world, nothing can stop it.


    Yue Yi shakes his hand and throws the dragon soul stone into the middle of the four people. Then the light of the dragon soul stone bursts out and emits thousands of rays.


    It was the light of extinction. Brush brush brush ~ ~ under the impact of waves, the four green haired men were pierced with more than ten blood holes.

 Chapter 1974

    The four men howled and rushed to Leyi one after another, forming a straight line.


    The extinction light is penetrating like a laser. They use one person to resist the light. Under this cover, the other three people rush to Leyi one after another.


    "[Xuanwu shield] ¡¤ Qi!"


    Yue Yi sits on the Changsheng seat, motionless. As soon as he raises his hand, a special shield is formed around him. The shield shrouded him 360 degrees, and even there were spikes on it, integrating attack and defense.


    Bang Bang ~!!!


    The attack power of the three of them is terrible. They all attack together, and each attack has the same frequency. When they punch, they can achieve resonance effect.


    Under that blow, he even wanted to relax Leyi''s Xuanwu shield. There was a tendency to smash it.


    But Leyi''s Xuanwu shield is either smashed at one time. As long as you can''t break it in a moment, the subsequent spiritual impact will immediately make up for it again.


    Bang Bang ~!!!


    It''s another attack. Three people are just like robots. They really punch at the same time every time.


    The resonance effect hit the Xuanwu shield hard.


    This time, it was much stronger than just now. Cracks like cobwebs appeared on the Xuanwu shield.


    At this time, Wu Tao also rushed to the fourth man. He had a plate of emperor''s axe, a yellow spring armor and a Yin Yang pen. He had three powerful weapons of heaven in his hands. And the other side didn''t have the same power to limit him as Yi Ji.


    At this moment, Wu Tao splits with an axe. His battle armor makes a defense for him, and Yin Yang pen sneaks behind him.


    The three magic weapons of heaven strike together, and the opponent is as good as his son.


    "Mom, that shows my strength." Wu Tao is very satisfied.


    When he fought with Yi Ji and SHAOHAO before, he was more or less limited, which made him unable to exert his power.


    At this moment, the power of the full explosion, the effect of all the people in the green hair show.


    Wu Tao is indeed quite strong. He is also the power of the way of heaven. With three magic weapons of the way of heaven, if he can''t beat a master of the way of heaven of the moon shadow clan, aren''t the three magic weapons furnishings?


    On Leyi''s side, we''ll deal with the three, one to three.


    "Boom boom ~ ~"


    After several successive attempts, the three men finally launched the strongest attack and finally broke the Xuanwu shield.


    As soon as the Xuanwu shield was broken, one of the men''s fists suddenly stretched more than ten meters, and that hand was as long as a rubber band.


    At the top of the fist, a sharp metal awn grows and smashes into Leyi''s heart.


    "I don''t know what''s good, you are just a little way of heaven in the border world, even if you have a place of longevity? It''s still a long way from us. "


    These three people have considerable self-confidence and pride.


    It''s like boasting of being superior, but in the eyes, it''s all inferior. There''s a kind of natural aloofness, which regards everything as a mole ant. Look down on any creature.


    The other two, at this time, also stretched out their hands and suddenly grew longer.


    One of them has grasped Leyi''s throat, and the other has grasped Leyi''s tianlinggai.


    Throat, heart, brain!


    The three most important places, and the three most likely to die, are all hit at the moment!


    "Die for me!" The three men with green hair work hard at the same time, burst out weimang, the air of killing filled the world. The whole dragon kingdom.


    Sima Yi, Guo Jia and others are worried about Yue Yi, and their hearts are mentioned in their throat.


    However, in this moment, in the moment when everyone has no time to blink.


    Before the three men with green hair could launch the explosive force, suddenly, a huge black hole appeared on Leyi''s body.


    It''s the power of gluttonous food. It''s like the space opened a huge mouth and swallowed all three people in one breath.


    The three men with green hair came close to Leyi immediately after they caught him. At this moment, the distance is too close.


    For Leyi, such a close distance has considerable advantages.


    Is it really a decoration?


    I''m sitting on the throne of longevity. Do you think you can really kill me?


    In addition, I''m almost the power of twins. Since you dare to get close, I''ll give you a taste.


    Gluttonous amber devoured three people, and they immediately stayed in a dark space.


    There is a terrible mucus surging here.


    It is the stomach acid of gluttonous abdominal world, which can digest everything.


    The stomach acid is a terrible corrosive poison.


    "[matchless]!"


    In Taotie abdominal space, Leyi''s body shakes, and the ability of "matchless" cools down again. It can be used for a second time.


    Suddenly there were two of them, and he broke free from the shackles of the three men with his backhand. The three men couldn''t catch him at all. Because he can also void. Once his body becomes void, no attack will work.


    This time, not only in the panhuang world, but also in the Dragon world. Leyi is equal to the sum of three forces. If we can''t solve these people, we really don''t have to mix.


    It''s easy to kill these people. At the moment, he only needs to use the dragon soul stone to kill these people, which is more than enough.


    But these people are also people of heaven''s order. It''s a pity to kill them like this?


    Immediately, each of Le Yi and Fen Shen grabs a man with green hair, then moves in an instant, and immediately separates them.


    The arrested green haired man launched a counterattack and kept attacking Leyi.


    While Leyi and Fenshen simultaneously activate the power of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi". The green haired man doesn''t know the secret of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi". Under his constant attacks, those attacks are basically rebounded, which makes him spit blood.


    As soon as Yue Yi and Fenshen seize the opportunity, they control them with Jiuyou anti Yang technique, so that yin and Yang in their bodies are reversed and their strength can not be exerted.


    At the same time, his Taowu blood also quietly penetrated into the bodies of these green haired men, began to control their bodies, transform their bodies, to turn them into blood puppets.


    This is the purpose of Leyi!


    It''s a pity if such a master doesn''t become a blood puppet?


    Under the control of Jiuyou anti Yang technique, the two men couldn''t resist at all. Ten minutes later, their eyes turned black and their whole body was completely controlled by Taowu''s blood.


    It has become a kind of blood puppet of two heavenly levels.


    Then, Leyi and Fenshen rush into the gluttonous space and catch the last person. It was easy for him to deal with one by two. After a while, he became a blood puppet.


    When they come out of the gluttonous abdominal space, Sima Yi, Guo Jia and others are finally relieved.


    Looking at Wu Tao, he was carrying a plate axe and chasing the green haired man everywhere. The green haired man was ragged and had one leg cut off by Wu Tao. He was struggling to escape.

 Chapter 1975

    "Don''t kill him, Wu Tao." Yue Yi shouts.


    "Yes Wu Tao put away his axe, and the fleeing man finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, before he could react, Yue Yi appeared behind him. Yue Yi hit him with one hand, and the Jiuyou anti Yang skill was used to overthrow Yin and Yang, just like before. Then Taowu blood, like a poisonous snake, rushed into his mouth and spread all over his body.


    With the efforts of Leyi and Fenshen at the same time, it takes only three minutes to turn him into a bloody puppet.


    In this way, the four people who were left behind became his puppets.


    "These people are strong, but they don''t have enough brains. It seems that close to the combination of blood, there is the birth of genius, but the probability of forming a fool should be higher. Even if these people have reached the level of cultivation of the way of heaven, their IQ is hard Leyi gave a sneer.


    I''m not proud of controlling these four people.


    If these four people all have SHAOHAO''s intelligence quotient, they are not easy to deal with.


    It''s a pity that these four people''s intelligence quotient is low. Before they know what abilities Leyi has, they rashly approach the past and try to be tough.


    If they join forces to fight against Leyi from a long distance, another person will sneak attack from the side. With their number, Leyi will be in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, they used the wrong way.


    Approach them directly and let Leyi seize the opportunity to swallow them.


    The head of the white dragon clan tut tut said, "he is not only the brother of Pan Huang, but also the master of the dragon soul stone. With this unique skill, even I can''t do it."


    He really can''t do it. Even if he has a dragon ball, it''s very difficult for him to come to three.


    "Master, let go of the Dragon world. I will never let SHAOHAO and Yi Ji escape." Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" The white dragon clan leader flashed out the dragon ball and immediately cancelled the Dragon kingdom. Then he also planned to leave: "young man, remember what you said, you must come to the central world."


    "I remember." Yue Yi answered, then turned back to Wu Tao and said, "Wu Tao, go back to guard panhuang world, let Guo Jia help you, and watch panhuang world for me. SHAOHAO and Yi Ji, I''ll go alone. "


    Yue Yi didn''t ask them to follow, but gave them orders to abide by Wu Tao''s orders and stay together to see the emperor''s world.


    In this way, the panhuang world will have enough power to guard.


    Leyi will not have any worries.


    In addition, he is now going to pursue and kill. He brings more people, but it is a burden.


    With the ability of the beast, Leyi entered the space tunnel like a flash of lightning.


    The distance between the world and the world is often calculated by billions of light years.


    That last green hair man takes Yi Ji and Shao Hao to leave, affirmation also can''t run too far. Because of their speed, they can''t have the ability to escape from the sky.


    However, that person is also heaven level after all, say not fast, also have so fast.


    However, after they left the world of panhuang, a small incident also happened.


    The man with green hair holds Yi Ji in his left hand and SHAOHAO''s head in his right hand. When he comes to the road, he frowns: "it''s OK to take Yi Ji back, but what are you?"


    It seems that this person''s IQ is not so high.


    This just reaction come over, Yi Ji good say evil say, also be their clansman.


    But Shao Hao is obviously not. Although Shao Hao has only one head, the energy contained in this head is extremely huge, no less than him.


    So, this person also picked up SHAOHAO, with his four eyes opposite.


    SHAOHAO just wanted to answer, but Yi Ji was the first to say: "this big brother, in fact, this man, he was the heavenly figure in the world of emperor pan before, but he was robbed of his eternal life. But he has been admiring our moon shadow clan and wants to be the servant of our moon shadow clan, so please satisfy his wish. "


    "Oh? Who was the God of the world before pan Huang? It''s useless to be deprived of the position of longevity. " The man with green hair had a disdainful look on his face and looked down on him.


    When it comes to understanding, it must be Yi Ji who knows more about the people in the moon shadow clan.


    The moon shadow clan is polarized. Smart people are as clever as demons, and stupid people are as stupid as pigs.


    Even if I can improve my IQ after practice, it is quite limited.


    And this person in front of us is obviously not an opponent with high IQ.


    Therefore, Yi Ji grabs Shao Hao''s front to speak. She''s afraid that if Shao Hao says something that makes him unhappy, she can''t point out that the two of them will have to finish here.


    "Although he was robbed of his birthright, he is also a man of heaven. He is willing to be a dog of the shadow clan. Can''t he take him in? Isn''t it a good choice to take in a dog of heavenly order? " Yi Ji continues to speak.


    SHAOHAO is not happy on one side. Yi Ji compares him to a dog.


    He looks at Yi Ji angrily, but Yi Ji winks at him and signals him not to talk too much.


    The man with green hair thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s not bad. There''s a dog of heaven level. Well, it''s really useful. At least it''s enough face to take it out."


    "Yes, why don''t you let him recognize you as the master? From then on, he will obey your orders. If you ask him to go east, he will never dare to go west. " Yi Ji suggested.


    "Well, yes, I can accept it." The man with green hair left in no hurry.


    Anyway, he didn''t think it was interesting for him to go back alone. He might as well wait for the four guys. With their ability, he believed that things over there could be solved in a short time.


    Yi Ji says again: "this elder brother, how do you address?"


    "My name is zuigang, and my status is much higher than you. My blood comes from the noble Zuixian vein of the moon shadow clan. And you, Yi, are all slaves. " The green haired drunk Steel said haughtily.


    "Yes, our surnames Yi are all slaves, which can''t be changed. They are not as noble as you. Besides, how dare I compare my status with you? But, Mr. zuigang, you are in good health, powerful and majestic, which makes my heart jump wildly. " Yi Ji Jiao voice says.


    That pair of seductive eyes, also keep showing off.


    Drunk steel, with a smile, touched Yi Ji''s chin: "if you look like this, you should be a woman of the moon shadow clan."


    "At the beginning, I was afraid of the men of the moon shadow clan. I thought they were too rude. But when I left the Hongyu world and came to these other worlds, I began to miss the men of the moon shadow clan again. Because men of other ethnic groups are really not good enough to let others enjoy the greatest happiness. Brother zuigang, why don''t you give me a good time? " Yi Ji''s only hand touched Zui Gang''s face.


    Her broken body is recovering, and she deliberately does not change her clothes.


    Recovery of the body, light, not a trace of hanging, body rich, enchanting.


    See drunk steel eyes are straight: "here?"


    "Yes, they do!" Yi Ji''s second hand also grew out, shaking drunk Steel''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1976

    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, I''ll help you, I like strong women."


    As soon as zuigang was happy, he threw SHAOHAO''s head aside and let Yi Ji go with the other hand. "I''ll give you a hand and recover quickly."


    "Thank you, brother zuigang." Yi Ji is tired of her voice, not to mention how enchanting it is.


    She is very good at seducing men. She has been among men for so many years, and she knows how to arouse men''s anger.


    At present, zuigang, with a low IQ, originally accepted the task of escorting them back to Hongyu world.


    But she has been provoked by the heart, and even he took the initiative to send out spiritual power, to help Yi Ji recover.


    It''s also true that zuigang didn''t think much about it. For defectors like Yi Ji, there are laws and regulations in the clan that can be accepted. But as a punishment, she wants to accompany the whole family, the major branches of the moon shadow family men to sleep.


    And if anyone wants to sleep with her, she can''t refuse.


    This is the punishment!


    No need to kill!


    At the moment, Yi Ji''s initiative is of course very satisfactory to him.


    Yi Ji''s beauty, even in the moon shadow clan, is very rare.


    At that time, it was precisely because she was very beautiful that the head of the moon shadow clan asked her to be the lady''s stand in maid.


    Therefore, Yi Ji''s beauty immediately fascinated him. He had never played with such a beautiful woman.


    "Brother zuigang, you are so majestic. People will be fascinated by you." Yi Ji said in a sweet voice.


    Drunk steel heard, more happy: "ha ha ha... I''ll make you more fascinated after a while."


    "Yes? People are waiting for you. " Yi Ji''s body is almost completely recovered. Her body is still as white as jade, beautiful, enchanting, slim and plump.


    Plump and slim, originally conflict.


    But in Yi Ji''s body, does not appear the conflict.


    Because she is the place to be thin, the place to be plump, the place to be very strong.


    "Come on, right here, let you have a good time." The clothes on zuigang''s body disappeared in an instant. It really showed his strong body.


    "All right!" Yi Ji opens her arms and is about to throw herself into his arms.


    But at this moment, Yi Ji''s ten fingers moved for a while, and five silver rings flew out of nowhere. In a moment, she put on zuigang''s neck, hands and feet.


    It''s bound him all at once!


    "Not yet?" Yi Ji suddenly changed her face. Before that, she was still in the wind, but for a moment, she became a cold female killer.


    SHAOHAO has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and he has known that Yi Ji is not so easy to yield.


    Yi Ji is a woman with a strong desire to conquer.


    She likes to be obedient to her man, but not to him.


    What she wants is for men to submit to her. Instead of taking off her clothes and trying to please a man.


    She just behaved so abnormally that it must be a sign of a conspiracy.


    Therefore, SHAOHAO has been preparing for it for a long time.


    Now, sure enough, as he thought.


    Yi Ji controls zuigang with love ring, and he immediately seizes the opportunity, condenses an arm, suddenly penetrates zuigang''s back and penetrates zuigang''s body. Then his six eyes blinked, and Qimo zhenhuo got into zuigang''s body.


    "Ah... Bitch... You... You hurt me?"


    Drunk steel feel sharp pain, look down, see his chest was punctured, and there is a kind of black flame burning in his body, has been his viscera to burn up.


    He immediately struggled, but the love ring is a magic weapon of heaven, and it is not so easy to break free.


    He is not Leyi. Leyi can move in a moment and jump out of the shackles, but he can''t.


    Although he has the power of Tiandao level, his status is not high, so he does not have the magic weapon of Tiandao level.


    "Tiangang hell - bondage!"


    SHAOHAO also sacrificed his own magic weapon of the way of heaven to form a targeted version, trapping zuigang in it, making him unable to escape.


    Then the seven barbarians'' true fire burned wantonly, just like killing the emperor panhuang at the beginning. From the inside to the outside, they first burned drunk Steel''s internal organs, and then burned the trunk.


    Drunk Steel''s body is not as hard as plate emperor, so the trunk is burning.


    Zuigang struggles to death, and his strength surges violently. He beats him in the cell. The love ring is broken free several times, but after all, he still can''t break free from Tiangang hell prison.


    In this way, just ten minutes, drunk steel was burned to death.


    The trunk fell onto a stone floating in the universe and was still burning.


    "It''s you." SHAOHAO takes a breath and looks at Yi Ji.


    This time, thanks to Yi Ji''s plot against zuigang.


    Otherwise, the fate of both of them is hard to predict.


    Yi Ji Jiao said with a smile, "do you know my sister''s strength now? No one knows more about the moon shadow clan than I do. Even if I really miss the men of the moon shadow clan, I just miss those smart geniuses, not these idiots. These idiots are powerful, but they don''t have enough intelligence. Don''t you see that? To deal with these people, we need a little trick. They are easy to be fooled. "


    "You killed him, what shall we do next?" SHAOHAO lost his claim. He was the product of the combination of panhuang world and dark way. I had never left panhuang world before. Now I was driven out and wanted to run for my life. I really didn''t know where to go.


    "The vast universe is so big, surrounded by other worlds, what are you afraid of? You are also a person who has been in heaven. What''s the matter? If you leave the panhuang world, do you lose yourself? " Yi Ji is a little disappointed. In fact, she doesn''t like men who have no spirit.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking about revenge. This is not the end. " SHAOHAO gritted his teeth.


    Yi Ji said with a smile: "I understand that you are not fighting at all. He is the brother of Pan Huang. The world forged by Pan Huang is also his world. The most fundamental things are his. It''s useless for you to snatch them. No, as soon as he rises, you will not be his opponent


    "Are you gloating?" SHAOHAO glared at her.


    Yi Ji walked up to him, holding his face in both hands, and said: "in terms of men''s ability, your endurance is too weak, other aspects are OK. I didn''t want to work with you, but now I can only work with you. You want to go back to the world, I want to. It''s really a little reluctant to be driven out of the place where I have lived for so many years. "


    "What do you want to do?" SHAOHAO asked.


    Yi Ji sneered: "I have many ways. You just follow my sister. See how I kill that Leyi. "

 Chapter 1977

    Two people in the void turbulence, recovered for a while.


    Drunk steel died, but there are still many good things left.


    Among them, there are a lot of healing pills from the moon shadow clan, which are really effective.


    After taking it, you can recover to the peak in just ten minutes.


    Yi Ji''s body is perfect, and she has changed into a set of emerald green skirt again, looking slim and moving.


    SHAOHAO''s body is not so easy to recover, so far, only recovered two arms and shoulders.


    He has the curse power of heaven. As I have said before, unless his power can suppress Leyi, otherwise, his body is hard to grow.


    Or he''ll take someone else''s body. Or, it will take time, a little longer. One day, even if the strength can''t suppress Leyi, it can grow, but it will take a long time.


    "Here it is


    Yi Ji feels the breath of Le Yi and is approaching at a high speed.


    She called SHAOHAO, and then they fled quickly.


    "He actually chased me. Since he could, it means that the four people had been solved by him before?" SHAOHAO was also shocked.


    Yi Ji sneered: "it''s not surprising that he has a long life position. Before that, he was in the panhuang world. He has many powers to bless. Those people, even if their strength is very high, can''t help him. Moreover, they are also a group of idiots. As long as Leyi finds a way to deal with them, it is quite easy. "


    The best way to deal with a fool is by stratagem. Because their brains can''t beat you.


    "Where are you going now?" SHAOHAO asked again. He also felt that Leyi was quite close to them.


    Leyi''s speed can be said to be the first in the universe, and the ability to escape from the sky is too fast.


    "Just follow me."


    Yi Ji is very skilled and familiar.


    At the beginning, when she entered the panhuang world, she took Xianyi with her, but she wandered around many worlds.


    It is precisely because of the trouble in those world, killed a lot of men, and finally was chased, just ran to the emperor world.


    Now on the way she used to be, she is quite familiar with it.


    "There are many mysteries in the universe. How can people like you who have never left the panhuang world know? Now we''re going to a dangerous place. "


    Yi Ji said and SHAOHAO turned into two streamers, crossed a river of stars, and then fell into a sand table like space of rocks.


    The universe is so vast that there are all kinds of spaces.


    In the distance, there is a meteor shower falling, and in the distance, there is a meteorite impact, sparks overflowing.


    "Go in!"


    In front of them, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    There are many black holes in the universe.


    That''s a pretty wonderful thing, too.


    In scientists'' conjecture, a black hole can devour everything, but where does what it devours go?


    Some people suspect that it is to go to the different dimensional space!


    The shape of the whole universe is very similar to the brain of human body. It''s very wonderful. There are many mysteries in it, which are far beyond the knowledge of human beings.


    Even the characters of heaven''s way don''t know much about the universe.


    This is the most mysterious area!


    They go into this black hole, and they travel in all directions.


    "Stay close to me and don''t walk around. If you want to walk around and can''t get out, don''t blame me." Yi Ji said seriously.


    SHAOHAO, of course, did not dare to walk around. He followed her closely: "where is this? How can I feel a terrible breath that makes my heart stagnate?"


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense, of course. Because somewhere in this place is the place where the universe''s most vicious place, the nihilistic map, is located. If you enter this place, you will be inhaled into the nihilistic map if you go wrong. Once you enter that map, you will never be able to come out, and you are doomed to die. There were countless experts who fell into it and didn''t come out. Some people thought they were extraordinary and wanted to go in and have a look, but they didn''t come out. That''s a funeral chart. It''s hell. " Yi Ji also carefully chooses the road.


    Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, she still remembers it very clearly.


    "How do you know such a place?"


    "Ha ha, I was brought here by a man who loved me very much, but you know what? In order to occupy the inheritance of their family, I pit him to death, also died in this. He is also a descendant of the way of heaven in a certain world. Hehe, how about that? No one can get out of this place if he goes wrong. Since ancient times, there has never been an exception. Are you afraid? "


    Yi Ji takes SHAOHAO to the deep.


    There are many roads extending in all directions, some of which are living roads and some of which are dead roads. They are connected with each other.


    Only those who are familiar with it can be here like fish in water.


    Once an unfamiliar person steps here, he is trapped by a hunter.


    Leyi is coming. The speed of the beast is really fast.


    SHAOHAO and Yi Ji ran so long ahead of time, but they were caught up after all.


    When we come to the world like a sand table, Leyi also feels a very special breath.


    Changshengwei belongs to panhuang world. Now he can''t have changshengwei.


    But with the dragon soul stone by his side, he is also an expert and courageous man.


    Confident to deal with the two disabled, or no problem.


    As soon as he found the breath of Yi Ji and SHAOHAO, he locked in a strange black hole.


    But without thinking, he went into the black hole.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that it was in all directions.


    Yi Ji''s voice suddenly rang inside: "Yo, Xi, Le Yi? Should I call you Xi or Leyi? You are so cruel that you want to kill my sister-in-law? "


    Yue Yi doesn''t answer, but distinguishes Yi Ji''s position through her voice.


    "But then again, do you think I''m beautiful? If you don''t kill me, I can promise to be your woman Yi Ji smiles.


    "Shut up, shameless bitch!" Yue Yi yelled angrily.


    He doesn''t like this kind of woman.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, I am also a member of the moon shadow clan. Xianyi is also a member of the moon shadow clan. She is only pure and refined after practicing the holy chapter of the divine power of immortality. If it comes to the essence, she and I are the same, the same wave. If you don''t believe it, you will know it later. " Yi Ji said, "since you can accept Xian Yi, why can''t you accept me? In terms of serving men, my skills are much better than hers. She is still a woman who has never been touched by a man. In terms of skills, she can be awkward. "


    "Shut up. You can''t even compare with her hair." Leyi has finally found the source of the sound.


    Instantly close to the past, instant movement, jump vertical space.


    When he fell to the ground, he found that there was a crystal with a sound transmission charm on it.


    Dare to love Yi Ji is not here, but in other places, she deliberately put the crystal here, as a microphone, let the sound out here.


    Hum!


    Leyi crushed the crystal, but all of a sudden, a terrible suction was born in the black hole, dozens of times stronger than the suction of Taotie amber. If he didn''t pay attention, his body seemed to be caught by ten thousand hands, and then dragged into the dark

 Chapter 1978

    It''s like a well. It''s bottomless. Once it falls in, it can''t get out any more.


    Even if Leyi has the ability to escape from the sky in the void, and can shuttle back and forth in the void, even the turbulence of time and space, even the general black hole of the universe, can''t stop him. Even if he''s trapped in it, he''ll get out of it quickly.


    But this place is a little different. After he is trapped, it feels like an ordinary person''s foot has stepped into the swamp. The more you struggle, the faster and deeper you will sink.


    And the situation of Leyi was not swallowed up a little bit, but swallowed him in one breath.


    Through the long dark well, suddenly, he fell into a seemingly bright world.


    It seems that we have returned to the normal world and come to a very ordinary ancient society.


    However, the world seems normal. In fact, it is not normal at all.


    Because in this world, there are fairs, dwellings, inns, restaurants, brothels, casinos, officials and so on. Almost everything in ancient times is basically there, and there is no shortage.


    It''s just nobody.


    There is no one here except him.


    Many dead bones can be seen in many places. For example, at the door of a restaurant in front of Leyi, there are more than ten corpses lying in all directions.


    There are five of them, the bones have been decomposed into soil, only a little rudiment is still preserved.


    The other ones, crystal clear, are all great bones, which shows that when these people are alive. He must be a man of great accomplishments.


    "It''s very likely that these people''s cultivation is no less than Tianchen''s. why do so many people with excellent cultivation gather here and die?"


    At first, Yue Yi was puzzled. He didn''t care so much about it. It doesn''t matter much to him whether people die or not. The main thing for him now is to go out first.


    He immediately used the power of dragon soul amber, wanted to travel through the void, and even wanted to use coordinates to return to the earth or dize world.


    Moving according to coordinates has helped Leyi on many occasions.


    For example, when the eight array map was still mastered by Zhuge Liang and Jiang Li, Le Yi was trapped several times. Later, since he mastered directional movement, he was never calculated by the eight array map.


    "Start!"


    He meditated on the coordinate points on the earth and tried. When the light just came on, it was like a power failure and suddenly stopped.


    Then he located the coordinate location in dize world, but just like before, the light just lit up and suddenly went out.


    Just when he was about to get angry, a voice suddenly rang out in the market like ghost town.


    A shrill voice: "ha ha ha, how many years? How many years? How many years? Finally, finally, finally... Finally, finally. "


    This voice just rings out, and then from a room, unexpectedly fly out a person''s head, that head directly toward Leyi.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he waved his hand.


    The strength of this palm is amazing. Once it is concentrated, it will be broken into fly ash¡®


    However, the head was hit by the palm force. It only shook a few times, and then it sucked the palm of Leyi''s hand. It was like a piece of brown candy, and it was like a dog skin plaster. Once it was stuck on, it was hard to tear it off.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha? I''m so young, so angry, and so high in cultivation. Tut Tut, if I''m not wrong, I should still be a strong man of heaven. Oh, blessed, blessed, so blessed


    The head said madly that he wanted to bite Leyi.


    It''s like he''s a mad dog who hasn''t eaten meat for 100000 years. Suddenly he finds Yue Yi, who is like a barbecue. How can he give up?


    Just then, one hand and one foot flew over from the ground.


    Then it became two hands, two feet.


    These hands and feet are all alone. They don''t belong to the same person, but they are all controlled by the same person.


    And that man was the strange head.


    "Heaven way level, I like, I like, quick, give me all the accomplishments, give me, I can go out. I''ve been locked up for 80 million years. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. I''m going out, I''m going out, boy, you die for me. "


    The head old man screams madly, two hands, have already grasped Le Yi''s shoulder, want to hold him down.


    But today''s Leyi, is it a fuel-efficient lamp?


    All of a sudden, the spirit power on his body spread out and drove the old man away.


    However, this old man, like a dog skin plaster, is hard to tear off if he is pasted on it. Moreover, this man is like a vampire. After touching Leyi, his hands and feet are absorbing Leyi''s cultivation and spiritual power.


    When Leyi noticed it, he immediately jumped away and hit the old man with another palm.


    This palm is different from the previous one. This palm is almost his full strength, and the surging palm force roars away.


    The old man screamed wildly. After he was beaten back, he was still alive, and then he rushed over again.


    "Give me your accomplishments, or give me your body. If you don''t, you will die." The old man has a ferocious face.


    Leyi made every effort again to repel him.


    However, Leyi also suddenly found that even if he did his best, he didn''t kill the old man.


    The old man''s body seems to be solid, but it seems to be empty.


    Yue Yi gets angry and burns a flame glass cover in Zhiji''s side with the six ignorance fire of Zhuque Yi.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t kill me. I''m nothingness now. Do you know what nothingness is? Nihilism is a body that can''t be killed. No matter how many times you kill me, I''m still so good. "


    The scattered old man sneered.


    Hum!


    Yue Yi gives a cold hum. Now he even kills the experts of heaven, not to mention the old man?


    The old man felt from the breath that the way of heaven was not so strong, and he even belonged to a very general Minister of heaven.


    It''s reasonable to kill people of this level.


    However, he''s done it many times. This man can''t be killed.


    "Fierce, fierce, it''s really worthy of the power of the way of heaven. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that even the way of heaven would fall into nothingness. Ha ha ha, no matter what the way of heaven you are, you still have the power of the way of heaven. I really can''t help you. But we''ll see how long you can last. "

 Chapter 1979

    When the old man finished his sentence, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in the surrounding houses again.


    "Rat Yue Yi spat and scolded, but he felt very strange and curious about the old man''s power.


    The power that the old man exerted just now is neither soul power nor spirit power, nor blood power. It is an existence beyond these three forces.


    "Nothingness? He just said this is nothingness? What is it? " Leyi is a big fan.


    At this time, in the dark black hole of the universe, a picture is floating.


    This scroll is painted with green mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers, and small bridges and flowing water. In short, it is a very long painting. To say similar, it is very similar to the famous Qingming mountain and river painting.


    The picture of the river at Qingming Festival is the only masterpiece of Zhang Zeduan in the Northern Song Dynasty, with a length of more than five meters. According to statistics, there are more than 800 people in this painting.


    They look different and lifelike.


    The current market location of this painting is indeed very similar to the Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, but the only difference is that there is no one here.


    This picture is floating, spinning, stretching and spreading in the space inside the black hole.


    All the food in the picture can be seen clearly, including a young man walking on the road in the market.


    It''s clear that the man in the painting is walking, but from the outside, he is still moving, the characters in the ink are moving.


    This is like the first black-and-white animation in modern times.


    That''s Yue Yi. From the outside, he is just a person who has been painted in this painting. But in this painting, he can move freely.


    And outside the black hole, about 500 meters away, there was a woman''s voice ringing.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Cluck cluck cluck, let me just say, what about the way of heaven? What if he got so much power? It''s not easy for Yi Ji to kill him? What''s so difficult? "


    Yi Ji covered her mouth with a smile. After her slim figure recovered, she was very charming.


    SHAOHAO still has only one head and two arms. He looks at the black hole in shock. There''s the power that makes him palpitate.


    "What''s in it? It''s so far away that I still feel palpitations." SHAOHAO asked curiously.


    "You want to know? If you want to know, go and have a look? " Yi Ji patted her high chest.


    SHAOHAO sneered: "even Leyi has been sucked in. If I go, I''m afraid I''ll end worse."


    Yi Ji patted his head and said, "it''s good to understand that. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about it. Because I have never been in, I only know that this place is not free to come, once it comes, then don''t want to go out again. So, it can''t be tried. This is fire. You can''t play with it. It will burn itself. "


    "Are you sure he can''t get out? After all, he has a dragon soul stone, which is a rare treasure. It''s so powerful. " SHAOHAO said that he was still worried. After all, the dragon soul stone scares him. There are too many and too many abilities. What if Leyi escapes again?


    "As far as I know, this nihilistic figure has existed for billions of years. Those who have gone in have never come out and can not come out. Before, there were many people with the level of the way of heaven. Do you want to say that Leyi is more powerful than those ancient ways of heaven? " Yi Ji covers her mouth and smiles.


    "In that case, that is to say, we have no worries?"


    "Of course."


    "What''s next?"


    "Of course, it''s huipanhuang world. Don''t you want to go back?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s it. After the loss of Leyi in panhuang world, there are only those wastes left, which are quite easy to deal with. Who will be your opponent as long as you take back the position of longevity? That Wu Tao, I have the strength to restrain his liudaopanhuanggong. I don''t have to be afraid of him at all. "


    "Good!" SHAOHAO is very happy.


    When he was driven out, he was very angry, but he didn''t expect to go back so soon.


    "No, I can''t."


    Just as they were about to leave, Yi Ji suddenly stopped.


    "Why not? Why not? "


    "Since the people of Hongyu world have found this place, it means that they already know my existence and come to me on purpose. If I go back to the emperor''s world, will I not fall into the trap? " Yi Ji is worried.


    She never worried about Wu Tao and them, but she was very worried about the madmen in Hongyu''s world.


    Although she wanted a strong man to serve her every day, the elites of Hongyu world didn''t look up to her, and those fools didn''t look up to her.


    If she is an elite figure in Hongyu''s world, Yi Ji will flatter her even if she posts it upside down.


    Because the elites in Hongyu''s world are really strong.


    As for those idiots, such as the one who was cheated and killed by Yi Ji before, this kind of man can''t get into her eyes at all.


    "What about that?"


    "Forget it, you''d better go back first. When you get the longevity seat, you''ll find a way."


    They went through the void of the universe and returned to the edge of panhuang world. As soon as they wanted to step in, a sharp sword cut their way.


    Yi Ji and SHAOHAO are all surprised. They just came here and were found so soon?


    Across the sky, suddenly fell four strong men.


    These four men were the masters of Hongyu world, but their eyes had become blood red and dark black.


    SHAOHAO understood that this phenomenon was the result of Taowu''s ability to control.


    "These four people have been controlled and become Leyi''s blood puppets."


    "We can''t deal with the four characters at the level of heaven right now." Yi Ji feels quite tricky.


    If the other party is four idiots, then you can use words to cheat, to provoke them.


    But now, the other party has become four puppets, just like four robots. They only listen to orders and don''t talk to you at all.


    They only know one word - dry!


    When you see an intruder, you just do it without saying a word.


    At the dividing line of panhuang world, the four people''s eyes are coldly staring at Yi Ji and SHAOHAO. The posture is that if you two dare to step into the dividing line, the four of us will join hands to kill you.


    If you are wise, get out of here!


    "Damn, even these four people are under his control." Yi Ji is very angry.


    If there is only Wu Tao in the panhuang world, she is not afraid at all. Together with SHAOHAO, she can target Wu Tao.


    But now with these four puppets, it''s hard to say.


    "We''ll see. Don''t think we can''t get in with these four dogs. I still have a way to break you like this." Yi Ji hums coldly and takes SHAOHAO to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 1980

    Nihilism, you can say that everything here is nihilism, you can also say that everything here is real.


    Anyway, if you look at it from the outside, then it''s all nothingness here, but if you are in the picture, then it''s all true.


    "It''s impossible to attack me. You''d better come out. What''s the use of hiding? I can feel your position at any time."


    Leyi sat cross legged in the middle of the broad street, eyes closed, and said to the row of houses.


    In fact, Leyi is able to discover the existence of that person, because with Leyi''s current perception and the presence of dragon soul stone, it''s easy to feel the existence of that person.


    It''s just strange for Leyi that the man is integrated into the row of houses, and his breath is vague. Although Leyi can feel it, the feeling is not real, just vague. But even so, we can confirm his exact location.


    When the old man appeared, he also found that the breath of Leyi had locked him, and he was also very surprised,


    "I didn''t expect you to be in this nihilistic picture for so many years!" The old man actually observed it secretly for a long time.


    Nihilism has always had a secret, that is, as long as the people trapped in this, your spiritual power will continue to shrink.


    In this nihilistic picture, psychic power is like a person''s energy, like the gasoline of a car.


    If you don''t move, then Lingli can still be maintained, but once you drive, then there must be a loss of gasoline.


    And in nothingness, there''s no gas station.


    So in other words, no matter how much psychic power you lose here, it''s irreversible.


    If you lose, you will lose. It is impossible to recover automatically, because there is no spiritual power for you to absorb.


    Leyi fought with him before, but he let a lot of big moves go and lost a lot of spiritual power.


    Therefore, the old man deliberately hid around in order to attract Le Yi''s attention and let him attack himself secretly. However, this Leyi did not attack him.


    This was a bit unexpected. Then, in the follow-up observation, something even more unexpected happened to him. Originally, Leyi lost a lot of spiritual power, but under his observation, he suddenly found that Leyi''s spiritual power value was full again, and the whole person was in the peak state.


    If you change into ordinary people, it is difficult to detect the value of other people''s spiritual power.


    Because this spiritual power is worth its own things, how can outsiders perceive it?


    Just like a car without gasoline, if you sit in the car, you can see the oil pressure gauge, but how can outsiders see the car from the outside?


    It''s the old man who is very sensitive to psychic power and has a special way to detect it.


    Using this special way of detection, he suddenly found that Li Leyi''s spiritual power value had returned to the peak.


    It surprised him!


    It''s like a car refueling itself in the desert! There is no gas station, and you can refuel yourself out of thin air.


    So the old man had to be surprised.


    Later, Leyi spoke to him, and he just showed up.


    Opening your mouth is a compliment!


    Leyi said faintly: "you are the same people in the end of the world. Why do you aim at me? In fact, it''s very easy for me to kill you, but I feel that if I kill you, I will be the only one left in the nothingness picture, and I will be lonely at that time. "


    "Kill me? Young man, you are so big. Do you really think you have this ability? " Said the old man scornfully.


    "No?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. Ha ha, over the years, you''ve seen piles of bones on the ground. Many of them came here before me, but they died in front of me,. Do you know why? " The old man said with a little pride.


    "Killed by you?"


    "That''s right. There were some experts of heaven level who came in, but I killed them in the end, hehe. Do you think you can be stronger than the way of heaven in ancient times? "


    "I''m not like them."


    "Indeed, after they came in, their spiritual power disappeared all the time, but it was you. Instead of dissipating, your spiritual power suddenly returned to the peak. Tell me, how did you recover? If you can tell me how to recover my powers, I''ll tell you how to survive here. " Said the old man.


    Nihilism itself will absorb spiritual power. Whoever enters here will absorb spiritual power. Although the speed is very slow, but continue to absorb, for a long time is also a very terrible thing.


    "It seems that I don''t need to know how to survive here. Although the environment here is bad, I can''t help it." Leyi said with pride.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir and spirit stone you used, but this kind of thing is limited after all. Even if you can use it now, what about the future? a year? two years? Three years? "


    Leyi: "how long have you been trapped here?"


    "Judging from your age, I was here before you were born."


    "Do you know how to get out?"


    "If I know how to get out, do you think I''ll stay here?"


    "Since you''ve been here so long, you don''t even know how to get out! It''s rubbish. "


    "What did you say, boy?"


    "Say you''re rubbish."


    "Why not? I have to kill you. Just wait and see. I won''t move you now. When your spiritual power is exhausted, I''ll kill you again, just like killing a chicken." The old man said to play and go.


    This time, he walked thoroughly, but Leyi could still feel his breath.


    The telepathy of dragon soul stone is too strong. Maybe it''s because the space in nihilistic map itself is not big, so no matter how far the old man runs, he can still feel it here.


    However, he didn''t talk to the old man any more. Since the old man wanted to see his spiritual power exhausted, he had to wait for the old man to be disappointed.


    "I have a dragon soul stone on my body. It complements each other and keeps growing. How can I not have spiritual power?" Yue Yi shakes his head with a sneer.


    Immediately, he began to go shopping in the street.


    But I found a lot of magic weapons and treasures piled up beside the corpses on the street.


    Pick up a few, put them in front of you, watch them, and feel them. Leyi finds that these things are at least Taoist level. In addition, there are a lot of famous utensils, including ancient utensils and artifacts.


    Leiyi picked up more than ten artifact casually.


    "Tut Tut, good things. These things have no spiritual power, but the material and workmanship are still there. As long as you take them back and nourish them again, they will shine again soon."

 Chapter 1981

    Artifact, even the original Protoss, is only three.


    One is Dadu magic knife, one is Xumi palm ring, and the other is ethereal clock. There''s only one necromancer ship on the demon side.


    But here, Leyi picked up more than ten artifact at once. If it is brought back to panhuang world, it can be regarded as a good family fortune.


    "Eh, there is a magic weapon of heaven level here."


    Yes, after a search, Leyi also found a magic weapon of heaven level among a group of sundries.


    It''s a bronze hammer with characters engraved on it. It''s called "Heaven shaking hammer"!


    It also has no spiritual power. It looks like a scrap. However, the magic weapon of the heavenly way level is the magic weapon of the heavenly way level, and there is still a little breath. Leyi can clearly feel it.


    Coincidentally, after picking up the sky shaking hammer, he soon picked up the second magic weapon of heaven level - [Tianluo net]!


    It''s a net. It looks like a fishing net. It has strong binding force. It should be a magic weapon of control type.


    No matter what is good or bad, Leyi has put all of them into his own storage tools.


    These things are all waste here, but once they can be taken out, they are the best.


    And if you continue to walk along this street, as long as there are bones, there must be magic tools left.


    As for those other restoration and consumption things, naturally they are gone. Even if they are, they are used by others.


    There are only these magic weapons left, because at that time, the spiritual power was exhausted. What can we do with the magic weapons of the way of heaven?


    "Strange, what is this nothingness? Even if the magic weapon of heaven level enters here, it can be consumed. Is this nihilism still above the magic weapon of heaven level? What kind of existence is it? "


    Leyi walked all the way from the first street to the last street. Anyway, as long as there were things, he picked them up and put them into his storage tools.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    There is no day and night in it. We can only count the number of days by time.


    Over the past few days, Leyi''s state has always been at its peak. After all, there is no danger in it. It''s just a cage. He''s just being held in it.


    The old man, who has been sneaking around for several times, is observing Leyi.


    How he hoped that Leyi''s supplies would run out, and then the spiritual power would gradually dissipate.


    Unfortunately, for seven days in a row, Leyi is still at its peak.


    He couldn''t help it.


    The second time, when Leyi searched for the treasures beside the bones, he appeared: "what''s the use of picking up these junk?"


    "They are all good things. Although they are not useful here, if they are taken out, they are all good things. I have a poor foundation. It''s best to take these things back and give them to the people around me. " Yue Yi said.


    These days, he found a lot of magic weapons of the heavenly way level. He estimated that if he could go back, he would be able to have one hand.


    Generally speaking, only the way of heaven has magic weapons of the way of heaven.


    In a world, there are two or three at most.


    Now there are more than ten of them in Leyi.


    "Out? Do you think you can get out? " The old man sneered scornfully. He has been locked up in this old man for billions of years, even tens of billions of years. Even an old driver like him can''t find a way out, just you?


    "Yes, I can tell you, I won''t be stuck here for long." Yue Yi smiles. Then he looked at the old man: "what? You''re not going to sneak on me? Don''t you mean to kill me? "


    The old man snorted and said, "don''t be proud. I know you have a special secret. You can recover your spiritual power infinitely. Since you have unlimited spiritual power, it''s useless for me to sneak attack. But just as you said, you can''t kill me. In this nihilistic picture, there are only you and me. Once upon a time, many people here were killed by me, or they died. Now I admit that I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. In that case, that''s all


    "You are wrong. I can''t kill you, but I don''t want to. First, I have no grudge against you. There is no need to kill you; Second, it''s lonely to kill you. That''s all Yue Yi said.


    "Nonsense, you can''t kill me." The old man is very confident.


    "Is it?" Yue Yi looks at him, and suddenly a magic weapon of heaven level flies out of his hand. It''s the net - [Tianluo net].


    This is a magic weapon at the level of heaven. Over the past few days, Leyi has nourished it with his own spiritual power and has reactivated it.


    It''s really very useful. It''s invisible and colorless. When it''s used, it approaches the enemy like air. Then it suddenly tightens and traps the enemy. It''s very hard to break free.


    Then, a long gun appeared in Leyi''s hand, which is also a magic weapon of heaven level.


    In terms of shooting skills, Leyi has two hands.


    As soon as the spear pointed forward, the old man''s throat was broken. Yue Yi said with a smile, "what do you think now?"


    The old man struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it: "Tianluo net, you... You activate it... You have extra spiritual power to activate a magic weapon of heaven level!"


    "It''s nothing. As long as I have this idea, I can activate these ten pieces of heavenly magic tools to make them shine again." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I''ve convinced you, young man. I admit I''m not as good as you, and you can kill me. But you''d better not kill me. Kill me and you''ll be lonely. " The old man had the cheek to say.


    Yue Yi smiles and lets him go.


    Indeed, loneliness is a hard thing to bear.


    "How did you get in?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Hum, I came in by myself. In the past, when I had just completed the 8s strength, I heard that there was a place like this in the vast universe. Once any powerful person approached here, he would be inhaled and never come out again. At that time, I was young and vigorous, just like you, in my early 20s, and then I came. As a result, I really couldn''t get out. You see, I''m so old now. When I reach my cultivation, my life is almost as long as that of heaven and earth, but I''m still white bearded, old, old! " The old man said regretfully.


    If time could go back and give him more things, he would not be close to this place.


    "And you, young man?"


    "I was designed to break in by mistake."


    "Ha ha ha, worse than me."


    "It''s said that there were so many people coming in at the beginning, many of them should have gone in later than you. Why did they all die, but you didn''t?" Yue Yi asked.

 Chapter 1982

    "How can I know that? If I knew, I would have been able to go out long ago. Do I have to wait here to die?" The old man said lightly.


    He really didn''t know what was going on. He came in the same way as others. Maybe the original intention of coming in is different, but they are all close to the nothingness, and then absorbed.


    The strange thing is that although they come in the same way, as time goes by, the old man finds that many people are dying. Even if some people come in late, you are dead in front of him.


    He thought that he would be reduced to such a situation, but what he didn''t expect was that day by day, year by year, until all the people in the nihilistic picture died. He didn''t die. He has been alive until now.


    What''s the reason? What''s in it? He really doesn''t know!


    "Why did you attack me when I first came in?" Yue Yi asked.


    At first, it seemed that the old man wanted to rob his spiritual power and physical body.


    "Of course, I can''t see your pouch. I value your flesh and blood. As long as I absorb the essence of your flesh, I can restore my youth. As you know, the appearance of people who have reached our level of cultivation can change with their accomplishments. But I don''t have any spiritual power. I can only look old. If I can get a lot of spiritual power, I can go back to my youth. " Said the old man.


    As he spoke, he lifted his sleeve to reveal his bony arm, which was real skin and bone.


    And his skin has been gray black, this is the kind of very old people will appear.


    "I''m old, I''m old, I''m really old. I don''t know why I won''t die, but I''ll be old all the time. Maybe one day, I''ll be too old to walk or even move my fingers. You know, I was just in my early 20s when I first entered the void. What a good age, young and dignified. Before I can enjoy this wonderful time, I ran into nothingness. I hate it. I hate it. " The old man said regretfully.


    In this old man''s body, let a person see a truth. Some things, really can''t try, can''t take risks. Once you take a wrong step, you will be harmed all your life.


    "Don''t you just want spiritual power? What''s the difficulty? If you have said it earlier, tell me well, I will not be able to satisfy your wish. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... Would you like to share your flesh and blood essence with me?" The old man looked at him in amazement.


    "That''s not necessary. I have a lot of spirit stones and pills here. It doesn''t hurt to give you some." While Yue Yi said it, he really took out a lot of miraculous power and elixir.


    All of these things can quickly add spiritual power.


    Of course, if he uses the power of mad lion amber, he can recover faster.


    However, he didn''t want to abuse the power of amber, and he didn''t want to show this ability in front of outsiders.


    What''s more, there are so many spirit stones on him that it''s nothing to point them out.


    These spirit stones and pills are not enough to complete the old man''s spirit power, but they can at least add 20% to 20%.


    That''s enough!


    The old man saw these things, very excited to put them all away, and then gulped down the pills.


    After a while, when the spiritual power spread to his body, his old skin was finally a little bit shiny and began to recover its youth.


    In fact, not only women, but also men are afraid of getting old.


    Old, is an invisible killer.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. It''s so slow that you can hardly notice it. But when you find out, it''s too late. It''s irreparable.


    The old man burst out laughing, even at the loss of this little spiritual power, also let himself completely restored to a young state.


    20 years old!


    That was the age when he came in.


    It''s true that he''s very young and dignified. He''s a very heroic man.


    If you only see him like this, who would think that this is an old monster who has lived for billions of years?


    "Ha ha ha ha... It''s nice to be young. It''s nice to look young. Thank you, young man The old man gave a thank you.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "you call me young man. Now you don''t look much older than me. Why pretend to be old?"


    "Ha ha, although I look young, I''m billions of years old. Aren''t I old?"


    "At our level of cultivation, what''s your age? It''s just a number. How many years of life can be counted as qualifications? " Yue Yi asked.


    The old man pondered for a moment: "it''s true that some people live the first and second lives. The total age of life is really very high, which really can''t be counted as seniority. All right, what do you call it? "


    "My name is Leyi, and you?"


    "My name is Ren Nanfeng! The people of one world. "


    "I''m from panhuang world."


    "Panhuang world? I haven''t heard of it. " Ren Nanfeng turned his lips.


    "It''s a world that may not have been born for billions of years. Maybe it was born after you entered the void. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    "In that case, it should be just a small world. Hum, it''s totally impossible to compare with our Taiyi world. I tell you, I am in Taiyi world, but noble, heaven noble. If I had not entered the void, then the position of the way of heaven in Taiyi world would have been mine. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Is it?"


    "Nonsense, the way of heaven in Taiyi world is my father. I''m his only legitimate son. In the future, it will be passed on to me. Will it be passed on to you? Hum, but I can''t go out, and I don''t know what''s going on in Taiyi world now. " Ren Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "There''s a question I''m curious about."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "As long as they are practitioners, they generally know that there are only three kinds of power that can be cultivated in the world. The first is spiritual power, which can be practiced by all ethnic groups; The second is soul power, which can be cultivated by all ethnic groups; The third is blood power, which can be divided into strong and weak. Different races have different fighting power. And you, when you fought with me, I felt that you didn''t use any of these three forces. Can you tell me what kind of power you used? " Yue Yi asked.


    He is really curious about this problem.


    There can not be a fourth force that can be used by human beings without any reason.


    Anyway, so far, Leyi has never heard of such power.


    "Well... If you ask this question, I don''t know. Just like why I didn''t die, I don''t know why I didn''t die or why I suddenly had this strange power. This power seems to come from nothing, and it''s not my power, it''s just my borrowing. " Ren Nanfeng said.

 Chapter 1983

    "Borrow? How to borrow it? "


    This can be said to be the fourth force between heaven and earth, and there should be no such force in other places except in this nihilistic picture.


    Because Leyi didn''t feel similar power in other celestial realms.


    Ren Nanfeng''s cultivation breath is only close to Tianchen, but not to Tianchen.


    If borrowing, why can he borrow it? But Leyi''s accomplishments are much higher and his strength is much stronger. Why can''t he borrow it?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this power comes from my body, but although it has, it doesn''t have much. If this force is strong enough, ha ha, when you first fight with me, I can beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you. " Ren Nanfeng said complacently.


    Yue Yi smiles. He actually believes Ren Nanfeng''s words. Because Ren Nanfeng''s strength is less than Tianchen''s level, when he played for the first time, he was able to make two moves with him, which is extraordinary.


    If you give him more strength, he will certainly have more adverse performance.


    "It''s no use asking. I really don''t know anything. If I knew, maybe I would have found a way out for so many years." Ren Nanfeng said.


    Very depressed, very lonely.


    To be honest, when he first came in, he really wanted to kill Leyi, but now I feel that it is a good choice to have a speaker in this lonely world.


    At least you don''t have to talk to the air yourself.


    "It''s OK, just chat. Anyway, it''s idle. I can''t get out of the room. It''s good to talk about a topic. " Yue Yi said.


    "However, although I don''t know anything, I know that there is a very strange place in this nothingness picture. Every time I go there, I begin to dream, and dreams are quite strange." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Strange place? What kind of place? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "That place is really strange. If there is something special about me, I must say one reason. I''m afraid I doubt it is the influence of that place. Because apart from that place, I have been to every corner of the whole nothingness picture. It''s nothing different, except that place. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "So amazing? Why don''t you show me? " Yue Yi said.


    "No, no, forget it. I don''t want to go to that place." Ren Nanfeng waved his hand with a firm attitude. It''s like there''s a real taboo in that place.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "It''s not a problem to be afraid of, it''s a problem. I hate that problem. It''s OK for me to tell you that the place is so fuckin ''weird. Every time I get close to it, I start to dream for no reason. And when I do this dream for the first time, do you know how long it took? For 97 years. Do you think it''s weird? Even if ordinary people dream, it''s only a few hours at most? And here, a dream is decades. My first dream was in 1997, the second in 89, and the third in 93. After that, I''ll never go to that place again. "


    Ren Nanfeng shook his head: "anyway, there is no exception in that place. As soon as we get close, we must start to dream."


    "What kind of dream?" Asked Yue Yi.


    As soon as he got close to the place where he dreamed, he heard about it for the first time. He felt strange and curious at the same time.


    "Well, it''s strange to say that every time I dream, it''s not as messy as the ordinary dream, but a normal dream. It''s like my soul shuttled to an ordinary person''s body and then spent my whole life. Anyway, it''s almost like this."


    "Can you be more specific?"


    "This... Specifically, it''s actually a dream after all. Although it''s very clear in the dream, there are not many things that can be remembered after coming out. It''s like amnesia. Yes, it''s the same as amnesia. I just remember something about it. Anyway, it''s a sect. Then I''m an outside disciple inside. I don''t know what happened afterwards. As like as two peas, I have gone to three times and have had three dreams, but each dream is different from each other. It''s like a story line. No matter how many times you go, no matter what role you enter, you always follow that story line when you come here Ren Nanfeng said.


    "That sounds interesting. Why don''t you show me?" Yue Yi said.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll go by yourself. Anyway, I won''t go to that place. For some people, it''s easy to be drunk, but for me, it''s torture. In my dream, I still remember the memory of my life. When I was abused and beaten by others, I couldn''t get rid of it. That kind of feeling, not to mention how hard it was. I''m not going Ren Nanfeng said.


    When he was in Taiyi world, he was a childe.


    After all, he is the son of the way of heaven. He is the most luxurious young man in Taiyi world. He has always been well-dressed since he was a child. Others always look at his face. He can beat whoever he wants. When does anyone dare to beat him?


    So, in the dream, he suffered a lot. So much so that he regarded it as a disgrace and didn''t want to go in any more.


    Moreover, if the dream can be shorter, it''s easy to say. The key point is that a dream that you can dream for decades is the life of ordinary people. Such a long dream, if you enter the role is not a good role, it is equal to ordinary life, enough to hold back.


    "I won''t go anyway. It''s no use saying more."


    "Otherwise, you can draw me a map, mark out the position for me, and I''ll go by myself."


    "Do you really want to go? I''ve told you that as soon as you get close to that place, you will have a dream and you will sleep directly. If you go to sleep, aren''t you afraid I''ll touch your body? " Ren Nanfeng laughs.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "you can''t move."


    "... don''t be too arrogant!"


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, since you want to dream so much, go." Ren Nanfeng took out a piece of jade he had given him, and then burned down a place he remembered and handed it to Leyi: "if you want to go by yourself, I won''t go anyway."


    Yue Yi got the jade, read the map inside, nodded and said: "since you say that no one can get out of the void, and the place where people can dream is the only strange place in it. I guess if you want to get out, it''s estimated that eight out of ten, and the way out is in that position."


    Ren Nanfeng gave a cold smile and didn''t care much.


    He didn''t know how many times he had been to that place, and how many times he had known about it. Where was the way out?


    Are you kidding?


    If there was a way out there, he would have gone out long ago. Why wait until now?

 Chapter 1984

    At that time, Leyi turned into a light, passing through mountains, rivers, seas and wastelands, and finally came to a place with the fragrance of birds and flowers, which looked like a fairyland.


    There are mountains, rivers and clouds. There is Qixia Yinhong, and the rising sun is gorgeous.


    In the ordinary world, the sun rises in the East and sets in the West.


    But here, there is a sun in the East, a sun in the west, a birth and a setting in the West. One is sunrise, the other is sunset.


    The morning glow of sunrise and the evening glow of sunset reflect each other, making this place, the rainbow light extend, spread the earth, covering all directions.


    I don''t know how, as soon as I get close to here, indeed, a kind of sleepy feeling comes like a sea of mountains.


    It''s also like a gentle mother humming a lullaby in her ear, giving people a special relaxation in heart.


    At this time, Leyi wants to get rid of all his troubles, so he can have a quiet sleep, put everything down, and let himself relax.


    "No, I can''t sleep."


    Suddenly shaking his head, he pinched himself and used the pain to wake him up.


    But it doesn''t help much.


    It''s like a person who has been up all night for several nights. Suddenly, a bed is placed in front of you. Even if there is a naked beauty on the bed, it''s estimated that you want to go to bed first. Let the beauty move aside and don''t disturb your sleep.


    No matter how attractive the beauty is, I''m not tough.


    This time, of course, sleep is important, as for beauty? Let''s talk when we wake up.


    Leyi now has such a feeling that he pinches himself and his flesh is blue and purple, but the sleepiness is still surging like the tide. I can''t stop it.


    He could not help but back thousands of miles.


    When he got out of the safe area, he woke up immediately.


    Looking behind him, Ren Nanfeng didn''t follow. That guy really won''t come here.


    "This place is really weird. Even I can''t concentrate. I want to sleep when I get close to the past. My current strength is at the level of heaven. Even I can''t hold on to it. If I stayed a little longer just now, I might have gone to sleep. " Yue Yi thought in his heart.


    With his accomplishments, at most one minute.


    You can stay awake as long as you get out in a minute.


    And he is the level of heaven.


    Can imagine, Ren Nanfeng this level, must be just a close, immediately sleep past. There''s no time to react.


    "Try again."


    Once again close to the past, when close to the beautiful mountains, the feeling of drowsiness attacks again.


    And the closer to the mountain, the more drowsy it is.


    Leyi used all kinds of methods to sober himself up, but none of them worked.


    "Well, I can''t get out of here. Since I want to dream, I''d like to see what kind of dream it is."


    While he was still a little sober, Yue Yi immediately fell to the ground, and then set up a circle of six ignorance and true fire near the beautiful mountains, and then let himself enter the state of emptiness, and fell asleep in this state.


    When he relaxed his guard, he immediately fell asleep as soon as his eyes closed. There was no buffer for a second. Directly into deep sleep.


    After a while, Ren Nanfeng came.


    He is following quietly, far away. He sees Leyi sitting under the beautiful mountain, but there is a flame array around him.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been here since you were young. I''ll see if I can move you."


    Ren Nanfeng doesn''t really want to be bad for Le Yi, but he just feels unconvinced because of Le Yi''s words.


    Immediately he hit the ground with one palm, and then hooked five fingers, "Canglong absorbs water!"


    Palm immediately sucked a water column from the ground, and then he used this water column to shoot at Leyi''s flame circle.


    When the water jet past, the smoke straight out, around the formation of a thick layer of fog.


    Ren Nanfeng sprayed water for a long time before stopping.


    With a cold hum, he waved his sleeve to disperse the fog.


    Looking at it again, he found that the flame was still burning.


    "I''m going to... This... This fire... Is it the true fire in the legend? How can this guy be really angry? "


    Ren Nanfeng couldn''t believe it. He absorbed water again and wanted to put it out, but no matter how much water he watered, he couldn''t put it out.


    It''s the true fire of Liumei. Ordinary water can''t extinguish it.


    "However, even if you have the protection of the six samadhi fire, I don''t have nothing to use. I can use magic weapons to hurt you through the circle of the six samadhi fire. See if you''re arrogant. "


    Ren Nanfeng took out a magic weapon. This magic weapon has no spiritual power, but its level is very high. It is a holy weapon.


    When he threw it away, he really succeeded in penetrating Liumei zhenhuo. When he was about to hit Leyi, he passed through Leyi''s body with a cry.


    "What? What''s the situation? "


    Ren Nanfeng summoned the magic weapon back and launched it again. As a result, it penetrated through Leyi''s body.


    If you look at it carefully, Leyi''s body is a virtual shadow. The real body seems to be hidden in the folds of space.


    "I really have two brushes. No wonder I dare to boast. I really have two talents." Ren Nanfeng was convinced.


    "Although people are very capable, they are just a little stupid. I said that when you get close to here, you will dream. You still have to go. Now, when you dream, you don''t know how many years it will take to wake up. I''ve just found someone to talk to, and now I''m going to be lonely again. "


    Ren Nanfeng frowns and stares at Leyi for a while.


    Suddenly, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he flew to the beautiful mountains, and then fell down near Leyi.


    Sleepy down, Ren Nanfeng is almost a second sleep.


    "Now that you''ve passed, I''ll go with you to see if they dream at the same time, and I don''t know if they will enter the same dream. If it can be the same dream, it''s not lonely. " Ren Nanfeng thought.


    Let''s talk about Leyi.


    After he entered the dream, he really entered the dream soon.


    He really had a very strange dream, in which he turned out to be an orphan living outside.


    Every day in the street begging, one day a rich man''s son led a dog passing by from the street, the rich man bought a piece of pancake for his dog to eat. It turned out to be lost.


    The rich man suspected that it was the orphan who stole it, and immediately let the dog rip the orphan.


    The orphan almost died, and the last one climbed to the broken temple, dying.


    But fortunately, just before he was about to die, there was a man of immortality. He opened his mouth and fed him a pill.

 Chapter 1985

    In the dream, Leyi is like a bystander, but also like a personal experience.


    Because his own consciousness is in the little beggar''s body, but it seems that he is a third party, a spectator.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "Child, would you like to come with me?" A man of noble character speaks.


    "Well!" The little beggar nodded and nodded quickly for fear of missing the opportunity.


    He had no parents since childhood and never had a full meal.


    Although this man was strange, his first feeling was peaceful, so he was willing to leave with him.


    The little beggar''s nodding action and attitude were not expressed by Yue Yi, but by his own body.


    This kind of feeling, lets the third party look on the angle to be intense.


    "Well, from now on, you will be my disciple. What''s your name?" Asked the immortal.


    The little beggar shook his head to show that he had no name.


    "Since there is no name, I will give you a name. Since you and I met in this temple. At the beginning, the temple was a place for preaching. From now on, you will be called "no way". No, it''s seniority. Our clan begins with Xuan, which is the highest rank, followed by Zhi, Guang, Wen, Kong, FA, Yan and Wu. Wu Zi generation is the smallest generation. Wu Dao is also Tao, and you Dao is also Wu Dao. Do you want this name? " Asked the immortal.


    The little beggar nodded without any refusal.


    It''s like the opening scene of a movie. The plot is very abrupt, but it points out the beginning.


    This is the beginning of the story.


    It''s not a very detailed and simple beginning, and it seems that many details have been omitted.


    Maybe it''s because the dreamer doesn''t want the dreamer to go through so many cumbersome and tedious experiences.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The little beggar, who had no way, was sent to work in the Chaifang after he was brought back to zongmen.


    My daily work is to carry water and cut firewood, doing some very common things, just like the mortals.


    But what''s different is that in the mortal world, he can only be reduced to begging, but here, as long as he works, he still has a full meal.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    Therefore, there is no pickiness or complaint.


    What made him feel embarrassed was that the immortal said it was his master, but he didn''t know his name.


    When he was brought back, he just hung up his name and was assigned here.


    This clan is called "the green gate on the big wheel"!


    It''s an ancient religious sect. It''s very powerful.


    There used to be many ways of heaven, which were cultivated from this ancient sect.


    It can be said that this is the place to cultivate the strongest in the universe.


    To be able to come to such a clan, even cutting wood and carrying water, is to let Wudao feel incomparable glory and pride.


    But people, after all, still have pursuit.


    When I came to Qingmen, I was very satisfied and happy.


    The next year, it was the same.


    But in the third year, he also began to be a little irritable, so day after day, year after year of boring work.


    A person who can stand loneliness is often the one who can''t stand loneliness most.


    The most important thing is, don''t let him see too much. If he doesn''t, he can have no thought.


    But if he does, it''s hard for him not to think about it.


    For example, if a child in a mountain has never been out of the mountain, you can give him an Ultraman toy or a car model, and he can play happily for one day, two days, or even one month.


    But if one day, the child goes out to see the colorful world outside, and you give him an Altman and a car model, do you think he will be so happy to accept and play for a week or a month?


    No, that''s impossible.


    The same is true of Wu Dao.


    Here, he can see his brothers flying all over the sky every day.


    At the beginning, he just envied it, but later, he felt that if he could learn the method, he could do it himself.


    From the birth of this idea, he had his own pursuit.


    Leyi''s thoughts still exist in Wudao''s body, and the initial picture is accelerating, so it''s three years in a flash.


    But three years later, the pace slowed down.


    Leyi wants to follow Wudao and lead a boring life of chopping firewood and carrying water day by day.


    Leyi also knows the pursuit of Wudao. Wudao wants to cultivate Taoism. He wants to travel all over the world in one day, just like his brothers.


    So, in order to speed up, Leyi let Wudao practice his own method.


    There are dozens of methods that Leyi knows, and also his own way of heaven.


    Just like him, Wu Dao can grow up quickly.


    However, this seems to be a violation of a taboo.


    Just when Le Yi wants to teach his own method to Wu Dao.


    This dream, suddenly broke.


    All the world, like glass, was smashed with big stones.


    In an instant, it fell apart, fragmented, and all became pieces.


    Then the picture turns back to the scene when the little beggar is begging in the street and then bitten by a dog.


    Yue Yi feels strange. When the picture comes to the time when the little beggar is about to be taken away, he again uses his own ideas to teach the little beggar the method. As a result, the picture collapses again and goes back to the beginning.


    "Strange, isn''t cheating allowed? Must we follow the original track of this dream? "


    Leyi tried again several times. Every time he tried to cheat, it turned out to be like playing a movie from the beginning.


    After more than ten times in a row, he was also upset.


    No cheating at all.


    Just follow the path of this dream.


    So again, three years later, the pace began to slow down.


    And Leyi''s spiritual self seems to be completely integrated with this Wudao.


    He is no way, no way is him.


    Here, he has to be no Tao, not Leyi. Once you become Leyi, you have to do it again.


    Anyway, what belongs to Leyi can''t be brought into this dream.


    In this dream, you can have your own emotions, and you can also use the body without Tao to vent, but you can''t show what Leyi knows with the body without Tao.


    This is cheating. It is not allowed to exist.


    If you want to learn Dharma and cultivate Taoism, you can only cultivate the Dharma of Qingmen on the great wheel.


    Leyi cuts 100 sticks of wood a day and carries 50 loads of water.


    It''s a heavy task. It starts in the morning and can only be finished in the evening.


    If it is a normal time, after work, we should be ready to rest. day in and day out.


    But today, a strong idea drives him, so that he does not choose to rest. Instead, he goes to the steward department and finds the steward. He wants to tell an idea that he has been thinking for a long time, but does not dare to reveal.

 Chapter 1986

    This idea can be said that anyone who comes here will have such an idea, that is, to practice Taoism!


    He envies those who can ride the clouds, travel all over the mountains in one day, travel all over the world in ten days, gallop the world and soar the universe.


    In addition, he also envies those elder martial brothers who can pull the mountain out of the world, cover the sky with one hand and turn the clouds over.


    Wudao was the last one to enter the Qingmen sect of the great wheel. It can be said that he was the youngest younger martial brother in the sect. It''s also the most humble and unpopular kind.


    He didn''t even know who his master was. When he was admitted into the door, he was at best a nominal disciple.


    This kind of disciple is not officially recognized by the master.


    However, after all, Wudao has been in Qingmen for three years. He also vaguely knows that the master who brought him back seems to be called "Lingzhi man" in other people''s name.


    However, that is all.


    The manager of the utility room is also a formal disciple.


    Formal disciples have more style than registered ones. It''s like the difference between regular workers and temporary workers.


    Wudao found here. Although he saw him, his attitude was pretty good, because Wudao had never been lazy in the past three years.


    No matter where you are, people who cheat and cheat will always be rejected. If we want to go a long way, we have to look at those diligent people.


    No matter where they are, they will be easily accepted by others. Especially the boss.


    The manager of the utility room is also a small leader.


    "No way? Why don''t you come here without a rest? " The steward took an unexpected look at Wudao.


    At ordinary times, there is no way to work in the morning. When we collect the construction site in the evening, we will go to the rest area on time. I came to him today. Of course, it was a bit unexpected for the manager.


    "Brother Zhu, I have a request. I don''t know if you can answer it?" No way said.


    Although there is no way to speak, this body is the soul of Leyi. However, in the past three years, they seem to be integrated.


    At the moment, Wu Dao''s appeal is also Leyi''s appeal.


    Leyi would like to know how long this dream will last? What''s the point?


    In other words, what is the special meaning of the existence of this dream? Do you want to tell future generations some secrets?


    Ren Nanfeng came in three times and dreamed three times, each time lasting for decades.


    However, each time the role may be different, but the final outcome is almost the same. It''s the same story.


    It''s like playing an arcade game. The plot is the same, and the boos is the same. The only difference is that you choose different characters.


    As long as different characters kill boss, the outcome will be the same after all.


    But here, Leyi has no idea what to do with this dream!


    Since I don''t know, I can only follow my heart.


    Therefore, he entered the role according to his own personality.


    It''s strange to say that if he taught Wudao the way he knew, the dream would collapse, just like the restart of the computer. Let''s do it again.


    If we don''t teach the Dharma and only use our own ideas to indoctrinate the Taoist, then everything can go on normally.


    "What is the request? Do you want to have a look? " The steward smiles. Indeed, he has a good attitude towards him.


    "I... I want to practice Taoism. Like those elder martial brothers, I can fly through the clouds and have great powers." No way said.


    "Oh? Want to practice Taoism? So what was the intention? You can''t practice Taoism because of envy. It''s a very hard thing to practice Taoism. If you just admire, then this reason is not enough to become a condition for spreading the Dharma. " Said the steward.


    "I think that if we can achieve great accomplishments, we can help more people and do more things. It can make the Qingmen on the big wheel more beautiful. " No way said.


    In fact, all this is what Leyi is talking about. Leyi wants to imitate the attitude of a person of this age.


    Don''t be too tactful or too superficial.


    This sentence is quite simple. At least there''s no particular ambition here.


    The steward nodded, "the original intention is good, but all the people in the world have their own destiny, and it''s not up to you to help. According to the oldest legend, there are immortals in the sky and people on the earth. However, human beings are in agony. Why do immortals never help? In fact, this is also the principle of the heavenly cycle of all things. For example, in the forest, you see that the elk is weak and killed by a tiger, and you go to help the elk escape from the tiger''s mouth. The tiger will starve to death if it can''t eat, and the elk will breed everywhere without natural enemies. As a result, the forest will become a disaster, and other animals will have no living space. After this result, are you right or wrong to save the elk


    Wudao was quite surprised when he heard this.


    Because Leyi is the way of heaven, his understanding of the way of heaven is far better than that of ordinary people.


    However, the truth of being in charge of affairs is extremely close to the supreme principle of heaven.


    You know, this steward is just one of the disciples.


    Even he can say such a great truth, which shows how powerful the Qingmen is.


    It''s no wonder that the most ancient ways of heaven in the world all graduated from here.


    The elk is weak, so it can only blame itself.


    If you can''t run the tiger, you can only be eaten by it.


    The rule of survival of the fittest must not be interfered with. Once intervened, inferior creatures will not be eliminated and will remain forever, breaking the ecological balance.


    "The virtuous circle can''t be broken, the elk can''t be saved!" No way said.


    "Well, in that case, do you still want to help people all over the world?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you want to? I''ve told you the truth. Why are you still stubborn? "


    "Because I don''t have the ability to help all the people in the world. I can only see one person and help one another. I can be worthy of myself. It makes me feel happy and comfortable." No way said.


    "Ha ha ha..." the steward laughed: "what a joy, what a freedom, for a joy, for a freedom. Well, you''re a good boy. "


    No way down his head.


    The steward continued: "in fact, the Dharma of zongmen is not a secret thing. As long as they are disciples, they are qualified to learn. Although you are only a registered disciple, you are also qualified to learn in theory. But this thing depends on understanding and patience. Famen, I can teach you, but you must not give up halfway. If you want to learn, you must learn to the end. Otherwise, you will be punished. Are you willing? "


    "I will." Wudao happily agreed. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to ask for the skill this time. It''s really easy to be in charge of business. It''s very popular.

 Chapter 1987

    A copy of Shangqing Daofa was taken from the administrator and presented to Leyi.


    "This one is mine. Shangqing Daofa is the most basic and profound Daofa of our school. Those who have no understanding can only see a pond from this dharma. But if you are a savvy person, you can see an ocean and even a universe from here¡¶ Shangqing Daofa was engraved on the cliff stone by the founder of shangzong. As long as you become a regular disciple, you are qualified to transcribe one. So it''s not so precious. However, it is of great significance. This "Shangqing Daofa" is a responsibility for you. Don''t throw it away. Practice hard. " Said the steward.


    "Thank you, brother Zhu." Yue Yi thanks and leaves with Shangqing Daofa.


    Unexpectedly relaxed, unexpectedly simple, he really got the Daoji cultivation method of the great wheel shangqingmen.


    In fact, it''s not only Leyi who works as a registered disciple in their utility room.


    After all, the gate of the Qing Dynasty on the great wheel is a large gate, and it is the most primitive sect, the first sect in heaven and earth. Even many of the world''s heavenly figures learn from it. Therefore, the number of people in this area can be imagined.


    With Shangqing Daofa in hand, Le Yi returned to the room where he had a rest. In this room, there were not only him, but also three other people.


    They all do the same job, just take turns every day.


    Sometimes carrying water, sometimes chopping wood, sometimes burning fire, sometimes cooking.


    The people at the top of the pyramid are always so few.


    So, people here don''t eat, they also need to eat, and the taste is very tricky.


    Eating is one''s instinct. No matter how high one''s cultivation is, he may not be free from the desire to eat.


    Yue Yi came back to watch it with Shangqing Daofa in his hand. There were glazed stones in the house, which were shining brightly. In order not to affect others, he hid in his own quilt to watch it.


    This also aroused the curiosity of his colleagues. A registered disciple who was close to him opened his bedding: "no way, what are you looking at? So mysterious? If you have something good, why don''t you share it with us? "


    Leyi is natural and generous, and shows him Shangqing Daofa: "this is it."


    The colleague just looked at it, and then lay down without interest: "it''s this. What do you want to do with it?"


    "To practice Taoism." Leyi gave a simple answer.


    My colleagues laughed: "do you practice Taoism? Looking at this, you want to practice Taoism? You''re so paranoid. You''ve only been here for three years. Maybe you don''t know a lot. The real cultivation of Taoism is not about this thing. Those formal disciples are about "Da Lun Shang Qing Gong", which is the formal version. This thing is just like the essays of monks chanting sutras. When you get a piece of essay, do you want to get the highest Zen theory from it? Ha ha ha, naive


    "The great wheel of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Well, only formal disciples are qualified. Oh, no, it seems that even formal disciples may not be qualified. After all, this is a formal skill, and not everyone is qualified to teach it. Ordinary people can only practice the Shangqing Daofa. But the chance of becoming a fool is much higher than that of becoming an immortal. " Colleagues said with a smile.


    "Become a fool?"


    "Yes, many people in the past were just like you, looking forward to immortals, but they were not qualified to practice" Da Lun Shang Qing Gong ", so they could only practice" Shang Qing Dao Fa ". As a result, they became more and more crazy. Anyway, it''s either crazy or stupid, and then it''s repaired for a lifetime, and it doesn''t get anything. Who gave you this skill? " Asked the colleague.


    "From the steward."


    "Ha ha, he, you see, he has been mending for so long, but he hasn''t done anything? I''d better go to bed early. I have to work tomorrow. " My colleague patted the pillow and went to sleep without interest.


    Several other colleagues also smile and fall asleep.


    Leyi also smiles. He doesn''t care what other people think.


    After all, he is a person who has accomplished the way of heaven. Who has more say in whether a piece of practice is true or not and whether it can be practiced?


    When he enters this dream, he comes to this body without Tao. His own skills can''t be taught, but other skills can be practiced as long as they exist in this dream world.


    And it doesn''t matter if you put in his insight.


    In his opinion, this "supernatant law" is indeed a lot of long and obscure things, but if we reject the dross and retain the essence, it is not difficult to find that this is indeed a very good Taoist method. It is not even inferior to the law of heaven.


    However, it is impossible for him to tell these colleagues about these things.


    Even if it is said, these colleagues may not believe it.


    In addition, although we live together, we are not familiar with each other. We are busy at ordinary times. We are all registered disciples of different masters. On friendship, nature is not deep.


    After observing Shangqing Daofa from the beginning to the end, all the contents have been remembered in Leyi''s mind.


    Although it is into the dream, but the ability to remember is still there.


    Moreover, he can quickly dispel the dross and filter the essence in his mind.


    I do not know whether his memory influences or his ignorance is superior to himself. He uses his essence to practice and does not make the dream return to the starting point.


    As long as the dream does not restart, it means that he did not break the ban.


    Everything is within the allowable range.


    So, from that night, Leyi began to practice with this body.


    Starting from the most basic practice of Tuina, we practiced according to the above skills in Shangqing Daofa.


    This method is not inferior to the law of heaven. Naturally, it is quite wonderful.


    After only one night of training, Leyi''s body arrived at Chongling. It broke the shackles of the flesh body and reached the realm of the unification of all acupoints.


    It was done without any help.


    In principle, everything is the most difficult at the beginning. Like entrepreneurship, it''s very difficult to get the first pot of gold.


    But as long as the bonfire is lit, as long as firewood continues to be added in the future, the fire will burn bigger and bigger.


    No one is aware of the achievement.


    Because several colleagues are ordinary people, they are lazy to practice, and they are not willing to practice. With ordinary people''s physical eyes, they can''t see that they have broken through the realm of Chong Ling.


    From the next morning, Leyi''s body gradually strengthened. In the past, it took him a day to chop firewood and carry water. However, after entering the Chongling realm, his strength and energy were greatly improved. When he did these things, he got twice the result with half the effort, and the time was greatly shortened. It took only half a day to complete all the things of the previous day.

 Chapter 1988

    This makes Leyi happy. Since this dream can''t get out, we can only follow the current track.


    He believes that the ultimate goal of this dream will eventually appear at the right time.


    After half a day''s work, Leyi spent the rest of his time practicing.


    Maybe it''s true that this "Wudao" has a good understanding. Only in this way can his combination with Leyi be regarded as a strong alliance without defects.


    Otherwise, if this Wudao is a very stupid person, once Leyi uses his own opinion to let him understand Shangqing Daofa, it must be cheating.


    Only on the premise that Wu Dao is also an extremely intelligent person with extremely high savvy, can le Yi use his own opinions and opinions to avoid cheating.


    On the first day, Leyi completed the Chongling realm.


    The next day, Leyi built Chongling two realms.


    On the third day, Leyi completed the three realms of Chongling.


    On the fourth day, Leyi completed the four realms of Chongling.


    On the fifth day, Leyi completed the five realms of Chongling


    It''s almost a realm a day, just like flying. The speed is quite fast.


    There are two reasons for this. The first reason is that this skill is really wonderful and belongs to the best one. The second reason is that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very pure, which belongs to the most primitive vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in such an environment, it can be said that the time, the place and the people are harmonious.


    In addition, Yue Yi''s insight and non Tao savvy can basically be regarded as waste if they can''t even reach the speed of one realm a day.


    However, his performance surprised the other three colleagues who lived together.


    At the beginning, no one found anything unusual about Leyi.


    Until the fifth day, it was the time when Leyi completed the five realms of Chongling.


    This day belongs to Leyi''s firewood chopping. One of his colleagues is a water bearer. When he comes back from carrying water, he passes by the Chaifang. Seeing Leyi''s back, he wants to say hello.


    Who knows that it''s ok if he doesn''t go. As soon as he gets there, he sees Leyi holding an axe. The speed is like the wind. Under the axe, a huge tree is directly cut in two. Then, like holding a brush to practice calligraphy, Leyi cuts it down, and the firewood flies to one side one by one.


    If you look carefully, these firewood are of uniform size, as if they were all printed in one mold.


    You know, the tree that Leyi split is three meters in diameter.


    Generally, people who just come to the utility room can''t finish this job in a day.


    For example, when Leyi first came here, he couldn''t even chop half of the tree.


    Only after accumulating experience and increasing strength, with the sharp tools of zongmen, can we just finish it, but it takes a whole day.


    However, it took Leyi only a few breaths to solve the problem, and it was so neat and ingenious.


    "No way... You... You... Don''t tell me, you really succeed?" Asked the colleague in surprise.


    Yue Yi said with a smile, "well, it happened that the training was successful."


    "..." colleagues looked at him just like aliens.


    Immediately, Leyi asked him, "have you picked the water? If not, I can help you."


    My colleague pointed to the two huge water tanks in the utility room. They had to go back and forth a hundred barrels a day to fill the two tanks. The intensity of their work was no less than that of chopping firewood.


    "Then I''ll help you." Leyi took over his bucket, didn''t even need a shoulder pole, and ran away. After more than a dozen breaths, he ran back from the pool thousands of meters away with two full buckets, pouring the water into the jar.


    In less than one incense burning time, two water tanks had been filled by him.


    My colleagues were stunned and totally unbelievable.


    Many people have tried to practice Shangqing Daofa, but for hundreds of years, yes, for hundreds of years, only a few of them have been able to practice it.


    Now, this no way, unexpectedly, also successful cultivation? One of those few geniuses?


    It''s also very fast.


    That night, the steward personally came to the dormitory of the utility room and found Leyi to talk.


    "Wudao, have you really succeeded in your cultivation?" Asked the steward pleasantly.


    "Yes, thank you brother Zhu for giving me this chance. Otherwise, I would not have been able to do it." Yue Yi said.


    "Good, good, very good. It''s a great blessing for us to have a genius like you in our utility room. I will report this matter tomorrow. There are rules in the sect. Once there are disciples, if they are enlightened, they are qualified to become formal disciples. If you become a regular disciple, with your understanding, you will surely be able to rise to the top. " Said the steward.


    Yue Yi: "thank you, brother Zhu. I have some special views on Shangqing Daofa. If you want to share them with us, maybe it will help you a little bit?"


    "No, don''t tell me. Remember the story I told you last time about the elk and the tiger? Similarly, for a savvy person, it''s his own track. For those who have no savvy, even if you help me, it''s useless. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to get what you don''t deserve. " Said the steward.


    If you don''t say anything else, this manager really has the bearing of an outsider.


    It often reminds Leyi that people in the ancient primitive times were so generous?


    "Come on, I have a ability test stone here. I''ll test it for you first, and I''ll report the situation to you tomorrow." The steward took out a colorful stone.


    Yue Yi takes the stone and infuses it with his own spiritual power. On this stone, the four characters of Chong Ling five realms are immediately displayed.


    "Good guy, it''s only five days. You''ve already been in the five realms of Chongling. This speed is faster than the first day of our clan. OK, good. You have a good rest. Let''s wait for my good news tomorrow. " The steward excitedly takes away the test stone and pats Leyi on the shoulder to let him have a good rest.


    "Please, brother Zhu."


    "Don''t be so polite. Everyone comes from the same team. If you succeed in the future, my face will be bright." The manager laughed.


    After the steward left, Leyi continued to practice.


    This night, his realm went further, reaching the level of Chong Ling six realms.


    Without exception, every day a realm, even if the realm to the back more and more difficult, for him, also can not form any obstacles.

 Chapter 1989

    There is a genius in the gate of the Qing Dynasty, not the son of the patriarch.


    It is said that there is no suzerain in the Qing Dynasty, and there is no suzerain, but there are ten elders.


    This huge clan is jointly controlled by the ten elders.


    As for power, the ten elders are the same.


    Under the ten elders, there are twenty-four constellations, thirty-six halls, seventy-two masters and 108 Dharma protectors.


    At the beginning, the Lingzhi master who brought Leyi to Qingmen on the big wheel was one of the seventy-two masters.


    Then again, the genius in the Qingmen of the great wheel, if you want to say genius, it will appear in every era.


    Among the Qingmen, there are also a large number of talents. Almost every year, there are many talents.


    After all, this place is a gathering place for elites, and the descendants of the major elders are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are all gifted and extraordinary from birth.


    But if you want to talk about the real genius, there is a ranking in the big wheel of shangqingmen.


    The number one on this list is the grandson of the seven elders, qiyeming.


    To say that this surname is strange, in this primitive world, there are all kinds of surnames. The top ten elders, from the first to the tenth, have their own surnames.


    This seven night morning, as soon as he was born, he knew all kinds of writing and had great talent. As soon as he was one year old, he was able to understand the "great wheel Shangqing Gong".


    When I was two years old, I stepped into Chongling without relying on anyone.


    Because in this world, at least three-year-old children will be sensible. The teachers who teach children will not teach too young children.


    Children who are too young usually let themselves grow up and keep their nature.


    Too early education has both advantages and disadvantages.


    If you teach him something too early, it will only erase his independent judgment and imagination.


    However, at the age of two, no one taught him at the seven nights, and he stepped into Chongling.


    At that time, it caused a sensation to the whole ship.


    From then on, the seven elders also took care of him like a treasure.


    Give him all kinds of resources and teach him all kinds of methods.


    Up to now, the seven nights is already 15 years old. His accomplishments, however, have reached the five levels of the divine realm.


    A 15-year-old child has reached the five levels of the divine realm.


    This is unimaginable in any world.


    Even at the beginning, Leyi didn''t have such a fast speed. Of course, the second was faster than this seven night light.


    To this dream, into the body of no way, but the performance is also faster than seven nights.


    Why?


    Because qiyeming began to practice the "great wheel shangqinggong" when he was one year old, and only when he was two years old, he stepped into chonglingjing.


    There is a year''s buffer in between.


    Coke Yi''s body is now in a state of one day, which is much faster than that of seven nights.


    But perhaps, you also have to say that people were only one year old at the beginning of qiyeming. How old are you? How old are you compared with such a small qiyeming?


    But if you want to say this, they are the children of the aristocratic family, and Wudao is a registered disciple.


    Once someone is born, even if the family really doesn''t teach anything, it can at least be influenced.


    But no way?


    Wudao is a little beggar who only knows how to survive every day.


    So, it''s better than talent. The talent of Wudao is really better than that of qiyeming.


    After the steward went back, he reported the matter immediately.


    Of course, the person he reported was the law protector!


    108 Dharma protectors are the people he can reach.


    The seventy-two masters on the next level are the people he is not qualified to contact.


    The protector found by the steward is Zhang Quan.


    He is also very old. He can be a Dharma protector of the Qingmen Sect on the big wheel. His accomplishments are not low, but his strength is 7S.


    "Oh, you guys from the utility room? In five days, I jumped five realms in a row? " Zhang Quan, a law protector, was really surprised.


    This kind of speed is really a big wheel. It''s all in line.


    Moreover, you should know that what others have no way to practice is Shangqing Daofa, not Dalun Shangqing Gong.


    There are too many messy scriptures in Shangqing Daofa, which are meaningless scriptures.


    Even a very qualified person is not necessarily able to see what is the essence and what is the dross.


    However, just a guy in the utility room, a registered disciple, can see the way from Shangqing Daofa, one realm a day, and the cultivation speed is so fast.


    "Yes, it''s true. Just now, I asked him to test it. There are test stones as evidence. " The steward handed over the test stone.


    This kind of test stone is disposable, after use, the results will be permanently recorded on it.


    At this moment, the Dharma protector took a look at the test stone, and there were four characters on it.


    "Sure enough, are you sure you didn''t teach him anything else?" Asked the Dharma protector.


    The steward said with a wry smile: "Dharma protector, look at me. I''ve only been in the spiritual realm. I haven''t been promoted for so many years. What can I teach him? If I have this ability, I''m afraid it''s not this realm. "


    The Dharma protector said with a smile, "that''s right. I will report the matter here. Tomorrow you will bring the boy to me. Since there is such a genius, he must not be buried. By the way, who brought this boy in? "


    The steward thought for a moment and said, "it''s like a Lexus man."


    "Lexus? In that case, I have to tell the Lingzhi master that according to the rules of the clan, if Lingzhi master intends, he can only be his apprentice. " Said the Dharma protector.


    If the boy named Wudao doesn''t have this relationship, he will only become an apprentice to protect the Dharma.


    108 Dharma protector. Anyone who likes him can choose him as an apprentice.


    But he was brought back by the Lexus man. Now that the boy is enlightened, he naturally wants to inform the Lexus man.


    So, after the steward went back, the Dharma protector, Zhang Quan, also reported to the Lingzhi people.


    Lingzhi people have almost no impression of Wudao.


    After all, this is just a child he brought from the world three years ago. How could he care so much?


    But after hearing Zhang Quan say, this boy realized the way from Shangqing Daofa, one realm a day, and now he has five realms of Chongling. However, he was also a little interested: "unexpectedly, I brought back a piece of jade. Well, in that case, tomorrow you will bring that boy to me and show me. I really don''t have any impression. "


    "I understand!" Zhang Quan, the protector of the law, is full of power.

 Chapter 1990

    This night, it''s not very peaceful.


    A few guys in the utility room came to bless one by one, which can be regarded as saying goodbye.


    These people really have the strength of the ancients. Seeing that Leyi''s strength is changing day by day, no one wants to learn from them.


    Because there is also an idea in their mind, which is deeply rooted.


    The idea is that the law is here, your own is your own, and others'' is others''. If you want to take other people''s money for your own use, you will not help yourself, but harm yourself.


    On the road that originally does not belong to you, then this road will eventually break, and the broken place may be the abyss, which will make you fall to pieces.


    Shangqing Daofa doesn''t belong to any high-level sect. Generally, the old disciples who have been here for several years have seen it.


    But this is also called master''s leading into the door to practice. It''s personal, Dharma, you see. But you didn''t get a glimpse of it, so that''s your qualification.


    Without this qualification, don''t think about anything else.


    It''s like, you can''t get on the highway with a bicycle, but you just follow the truck to get on the highway.


    It is conceivable that people can run more than 80 yards, but you will be crushed under the tires of the latecomers.


    After the guys came to visit, there was a person here, a person with a very different identity.


    But this man is very young. He looks like 15 or 16 years old.


    He was accompanied by two retinues and two female retinues. They were both pretty and lovely.


    "Who is called Wudao in your utility room? Come out and talk. "


    At the door of the utility room, after the three men came, a girl opened her mouth and yelled.


    Although he spoke softly, the sound of the words spread to everyone''s ears in the room, which was enlightening.


    One of the guys lifted the curtain and looked out. It was OK. He was scared and fell on his knees on the spot.


    Others asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The guy pointed out and didn''t dare to talk.


    Other people also came to look outside, as a result, they were scared to kneel down like this guy.


    Leyi was amused: "what do you all kneel down for? Who are you afraid of? "


    In fact, etiquette is not so important in the Qing Dynasty.


    In ancient China, in fact, they were not willing to kneel down.


    When do you kneel? It was a sacrifice to heaven and earth. It was almost the same when it was very grand.


    In ancient times, even if it was to meet the emperor, it was just to bow or bow.


    Therefore, Qingmen is not willing to kneel down in this big round.


    Even if you see a Dharma protector, you just bow. When you see a master, you also bow. Even if you see the temple master and Xingxiu, you still bow.


    It''s not my turn to kneel.


    This side of the world, pay attention to kneeling day kneeling parents, the other is not kneeling.


    However, these guys knelt down to the outside at the same time.


    This makes Leyi curious. Who''s here? What kind of identity? How can you make these old youths keep quiet and fear like this?


    He also lifted the curtain and saw people outside.


    A teenager with two girls.


    The young man was full of noble breath. Even the two girls had a very special breath, which was quite extraordinary at first sight.


    A man in the room quietly pulled Leyi''s trouser legs and motioned him to kneel down.


    Leyi didn''t follow the man, but strode out. Facing the boy and the two girls, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    The two girls were not happy to see that Leyi was so rude.


    Other people saw the young master, but they knelt down directly. This is a little bit of a rule.


    And this guy, even if he doesn''t kneel, even if he doesn''t kneel, doesn''t even say hello and asks directly?


    What do you think you are?


    What status?


    How dare a registered disciple be so impolite?


    The girl was about to give a scold when the boy said, "are you the one who is called" Wu Dao "


    "Yes, you are?" Yue Yi asked.


    The young man sneered, "I heard that you have a realm every day. Ha ha, it''s really good. Now it''s Chongling six realms. In other words, just one afternoon, you were promoted again? "


    "Yes." Leyi doesn''t have to hide it, because he can''t hide it if he wants to. Because the other side''s realm is much higher than his, you can see through his realm at a glance, so what''s the use of concealing?


    If it''s Leyi himself, naturally he has a way to cover everything up.


    But now it''s a dream. It''s in other people''s bodies. Leyi can''t make any changes or cover up for other people''s bodies.


    (if a reader mentions the realm, he will mention it again: Chongling (divided into nine levels), Lingtai, Huawu, Ningshen, Nirvana, Tongtian, void, Denghuang, Chadao, Heshen, shenhuangjing (divided into nine levels is also equal to SSS), 4S, 5S, 6S, 7S, 8s, 9s, 10s)


    (that''s the state of mind. As for this plot, some people think it''s the third life. However, if they are trapped here, there is always a way to go out. The author has a treacherous dream world in his mind, which is to write it out. It''s not as complicated as the third life. It''s not the rebirth of Leyi. It''s just that his consciousness falls on others to experience their stories.)


    "Well, from now on, you will be my boy." The boy spoke.


    But Yue Yi said with a smile, "who are you


    "Rude, if you don''t kneel down when you see our young master Ming, you should ask his name. Can you ask his name?" The girl began to yell.


    Another girl was angry and said, "don''t you apologize to the young master?"


    Leyi is indifferent. He is not a soft bone. Even if it is in other people''s dreams, it is impossible for him to compromise.


    Therefore, it is even more impossible for him to kneel down. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is the king of heaven or what, who kneels? Anyway, Leyi won''t kneel.


    "As the saying goes, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, parents, this young man and I have never known each other, nor is he my elder, so I can''t accept my worship. Since I''m not willing to give you my name, please forgive me for not accompanying me. " Yue Yi said, turning to return to the room.


    "You..."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The two girls turned pale with anger.


    One of the girls also started on the spot. As soon as she flicked her finger, an iron bead flew out of her fingertip to hit Leyi''s leg and force her to kneel down.


    "Poof!"


    This iron bead is also very accurate. It really hit.


    However, when he hit the leg bend of Leyi, the leg was a little bent at first, and then it was shocked backward.


    Instead of being superior at all, he shook the bead back. Hit the girl''s palm, pain her, ah called.

 Chapter 1991

    Although Daofa can''t be passed on, there are some small skills that Leyi can show in Wudao.


    If it''s his own, he can use the move to bounce back, but he can''t use the move with his body. However, after all, Leyi is the master of the dragon soul stone. When he achieved the power of heaven, he has a deeper understanding of the power of the dragon soul stone.


    Therefore, although the perfect version of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" can''t be achieved by borrowing the body without Tao, it can imitate "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" to make use of it.


    This can be said to be a profound technique, but it can also be said to be a simple technique.


    First, the force is applied along the direction, and then the semicircle guiding force is used to change the direction of this powerful force and then fight back.


    This is also a physical skill!


    It''s like a racing car in the process of high speed, even if only a small stone appears under the tire, it can also make the car float out and kill people.


    This is very similar to Taiji.


    Drawing circles in Tai Chi is about the same thing.


    At present, the girl''s realm is definitely higher than Wudao''s, but Wudao doesn''t need to be strong with his own strength. He just takes himself as a track, let the strength of the iron bead flow around him, and then change the direction to fight out.


    The girl''s hand was hit by the iron bead she threw, which made her red and swollen all of a sudden.


    But Leyi continued to move forward without looking back.


    "You stop." Another girl spoke.


    But Leyi didn''t pay attention to her. She was just a girl, which was equivalent to a servant girl.


    I don''t give face to your master, what''s more, you are just a servant girl?


    "It''s interesting. It''s just a little bit of chonglingjing that can hurt denghuangjing. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." The noble young man spoke.


    If it wasn''t for him to speak, Yue Yi didn''t know that the servant girl actually had the accomplishments to ascend the imperial realm.


    And he just hit denghuangjing with the strength of chonglingjing?


    However, it is also natural that the maid did not use all her strength. If she did, Leyi would not be able to bear it.


    The servant girl also knew his realm, so she restrained her strength. Otherwise, the ending was definitely not like this.


    "If there''s nothing else, please come back." Leyi opened the last word before entering the door.


    The boy also said: "since you want to know my name, I will tell you that my name is qiyeming. Have you heard of it?"


    "Yes." Leyi.


    "Since I''ve heard of it, I''ll say it again. Would you like to be my man?" The boy spoke.


    It turns out that this young man is the top talent of Qingmen in the whole big wheel - qiyeming.


    Sun Tzu, the grandson of the seven patriarchs, has been a Taoist since he was a child without a teacher. At the age of 15, he stepped into the five realms of the divine realm.


    He is the real son of heaven. Many people are saying that he is likely to become the successor of the seven elders and one of the top ten rulers of the Qing Dynasty.


    Such people are destined to be extraordinary from the beginning.


    If you follow him, you will have a bright future. It will be at least one of the 24 constellations in the future.


    It can be said that at this time of the day, when qiyeming comes to the door, it is tantamount to throwing out an olive branch.


    If Leyi accepts it, it means that he has already set foot on the road of glory. From then on, there will be no obstacles and the road will be smooth.


    The guys kneeling in the room were envious when they heard this.


    They dream about this condition.


    As long as they can curry favor with Prince qiyeming, their future will be limitless.


    However, they also have the self-knowledge that they can''t be valued by master qiyeming.


    So, several people opened the door a little bit, winked at Leyi, and asked Leyi to promise.


    Such a good thing, you can''t find it with a lantern. After this village, there is no shop.


    What''s more, the master of qiyeming was found by himself. What''s the honor?


    It''s a compliment to be valued so much by master qiyeming.


    Don''t be so ungrateful!


    "I was not born to work for others."


    Unfortunately, the person they asked was Yue Yi.


    He Leyi will not kneel down to others, nor will he be a subordinate to others. Even if it was a dream, he would not skew his bones in it.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t work for others, what else do you want to do?" Seven nights ask.


    Yue Yi: "please come back. I have nothing to say to you


    Leyi is not a child. At this time today, qiyeming suddenly comes here. What do you mean?


    I must have heard someone talk about him, so I came here. It is generally assumed that there are two reasons. The first reason may be jealousy. The second reason may be to develop one''s own wings.


    When it comes to jealousy, after all, qiyeming is only 15 or 16 years old. It''s because he is young and vigorous.


    Although he entered chonglingjing at the age of two and shenhuangjing wuchong at the age of fifteen, he has a deep background.


    Kekeyi has nothing here, just by virtue of his talent, step by step.


    So a lot of voices in the dark are saying that Wudao will be beyond the existence of qiyeming in the future.


    Naturally, seven nights to hear this kind of words, can you feel comfortable?


    As for the second reason, although there is such a possibility, Leyi can''t see such sincerity from qiyeming''s face. So think about it, it should be jealousy.


    Since he is jealous, if he still agrees to be his subordinate, he will only ask for trouble from now on.


    This kind of ending, Leyi will not accept.


    "Are you sure?" Seven night bright not angry but smile.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Le Yi goes back to his room


    "Good, good." Qiyeming didn''t stay much. He got the answer from Yue Yi. He took two girls to evolve into an aurora and disappeared in the sky.


    After they saw that qiyeming had left, they got up one after another.


    Then someone began to sigh: "no way, what do you think? Why don''t you promise him? He is the master of seven nights


    "Yes, do you know his identity? He is the grandson of the seven elders. He is generally acknowledged as the first genius. He is only 15 years old now, and he has already become the quintessence of the divine realm. At such a high level, many people are optimistic about him and think that he will inherit the position of the seventh patriarch in the future. Just imagine, if he inherits the position of the seven elders, he will be one of the ten most powerful people in the Qing Dynasty. If you follow him, you can get at least one of the positions of 24 constellations. Even if you can''t get the position of 24 constellations, you can''t choose 36 Hall? Are you stupid? Missed the opportunity. "


    "Well, if I were you, I would agree immediately. What a fool you are. "

 Chapter 1992

    This benefit is different from other benefits.


    From Shangqing Daofa, Leyi realized his own Tao, which they could not take advantage of. But the olive branch thrown out by the young master of Ming Dynasty is a green cloud road. One person gets the right way, the other goes to heaven.


    It''s a chance to take you to heaven, not in vain.


    "Stop it. I''m going to rest." Leyi doesn''t want to say more. Anyway, he won''t do what he does for others.


    Several guys saw him like this, and they didn''t say much. They sighed one by one, and then left here.


    The next day.


    It was originally the steward who wanted to take him to see the people on Lexus, which had been agreed yesterday.


    But this morning, Leyi waited for more than an hour at his residence, but he didn''t wait for the steward to appear.


    As a result, he had to go to the manager himself.


    When the steward saw him coming in his office, he asked, "what are you doing here? Have you finished your work? "


    This attitude seems to be a little different from the past. It''s less friendly and more indifferent.


    "Steward, didn''t you say you''d take me to see Lexus today?" Leyi opens his mouth and reminds him.


    "Lexus? When did I say I''m going to take you to the Lexus? You are just a registered disciple. Do you want to see the person on the Lexus directly? People on Lexus will not receive you. Don''t think too much about it. Go back to work. " The steward waved his hand. He didn''t want to say a word more.


    "Steward, you didn''t tell me that yesterday." Asked Yue Yi.


    The manager sneered: "do you really don''t know or don''t you know? Don''t you count what you''ve done? "


    "I don''t know." Leyi replied.


    The steward patted the table, then looked at no one around, then lowered his voice and scolded: "you little boy, what do you want me to say about you? You met Mr. Ming last night, didn''t you? "


    "Yes


    "Mr. Ming wanted to woo you, but you refused, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    "You didn''t look good when you met Mr. Ming, did you?"


    "Yes


    "It''s your head, it''s your ghost. You''ve offended people and you don''t know anything. You are so stupid. Mr. Ming came to you in person. That''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations. Did you refuse him? Now you should know the consequences. I''ve been notified here and I won''t take care of you any more. I won''t see you from Lexus. Now you understand? If you understand, just leave here. Don''t let people see me tell you so much. Otherwise, I''ll have to follow the bad luck. " The steward hastened him to leave.


    Leyi nodded and laughed. I understand.


    I see. It''s because he rejected Mr. Ming yesterday, so his promotion chance is gone. Even the chance to meet Lingzhi is gone, and even Lingzhi decides not to see him again because he is the son of Ming Dynasty.


    It can be seen that this young master of Ming Dynasty is really extraordinary.


    "Did the people on Lexus really disappear from me?"


    "I said, you boy, why are you so determined? Of course, he''s gone. Even if he''s on Lexus, one of the 72 masters, there are 36 gates and 24 constellations above him. He is the grandson of the seven elders. How aloof is his position? In a word, even if the people on Lexus want to value you, they can''t value you any more. Do you understand? " The steward said it painstakingly.


    As a matter of fact, the manager hopes that Leyi can get ahead.


    If Leyi can make a appearance, it at least means that he has gone out from them. In the future, he has a glorious face.


    It''s a pity that this boy refused the young master of Ming Dynasty. All of a sudden, his bright future was wasted and ruined.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Leyi went back.


    As always, work as before, carrying water and chopping firewood.


    But with the increase of the realm, he can finish these little things in minutes. The rest of the time is also used for cultivation.


    There is a rich ancient natural aura in shangqingmen. It doesn''t need any medicine at all. It can be used as the best auxiliary material to absorb aura directly from this world.


    In this way, as long as the savvy is enough, the realm of nature can be steadily rising.


    In less than a month, Leyi was in the late stage of huawujing. The sign of this time is that three flowers gather at the top.


    Another month later, his realm jumped from the realm of transformation to the late nirvana.


    To cultivate this thing, it''s easy at the beginning, but more and more difficult at the end. But he still keeps a high speed.


    No matter how hard it is, it''s almost 10 days.


    Seven months later, his realm has entered the realm of emperor.


    These days, as the manager said, no one came to visit Leyi.


    There is no one to praise him, just let him live and die here.


    But no one would have thought that his realm was climbing so fast.


    What''s more, the chance that belongs to this no way also appeared one day six months ago.


    On that day, he was cutting firewood in the back mountain and accidentally dug up a corpse from the ground. There is a dark green emerald on the body of the corpse.


    When he took this dark green jade with him, he found that he could hide his breath.


    For a moment, he regarded it as a treasure and put it on his body to cover his breath.


    In this way, no one can really find out how high his realm is.


    Ordinary people, at most, can only know that he is the realm of the late transformation of boundlessness. There are three flowers at the top, the most obvious.


    But after seven months in a row, several other guys began to murmur when they saw that Leyi''s realm had never risen again.


    It is said that no matter how powerful a genius is, if there is no one to guide him, he will make mistakes eventually.


    Hurt Zhong Yong!


    For example, there is no Tao. The day before, there was a state of mind. Even Mr. Ming''s kindness, he dares to refuse.


    Now, the realm is stagnant, isn''t it?


    I can''t go up either. It''s the end of my talent. I can''t go up any more.


    Everyone basically thinks that his future is up to now, and it''s also because Leyi refused to talk to Mr. Ming. These guys have never talked to Leyi since that day.


    And Leyi is also happy to be quiet.


    Anyway, whenever he had time, he would practice his own.


    After nine months, his realm has also entered the five realms of the divine realm.


    No one else knows about this. Only he knew it.


    Yue Yi also knows that the speed of Wu Dao is so fast. On the one hand, he really has his experience in it. But the most important thing is that the boy named Wu Dao is really very savvy and is beyond the mark.


    A lot of complex things, he can inexplicably untie, and can sublimate the effect.


    This makes Leyi can''t help but praise.


    At this time, he also soberly realized that this is indeed a dream, no way is no way, he is him, he just entered the dream from the perspective of onlookers. I''ve seen the story that happened before.

 Chapter 1993

    For what?


    In fact, this problem is the same as any other pursuit.


    For example, what do you study hard for?


    You always insist, for what?


    What are you doing for?


    Some people for money, some people for power, some people for beauty, some people for dignitaries.


    It''s the same with the practice of Taoism, some for immortality, some for prestige, some for face, and some for the glory of the superior.


    There is also a pursuit in the mind without Tao.


    In the past, he thought that it was enough just to be able to eat and clothe, which was his dream.


    But with the improvement of the realm, his dream is also changing.


    He also wants to have eternal life, and he also wants to have supreme glory.


    Why do you enjoy the respect of others? Why are they born to be superior?


    Everyone is human, and my talent is not inferior to you. Why should I be inferior to you?


    Others say that you will be the successor of one of the top ten elders in the future. Since you can do it, so can I.


    Therefore, after establishing this idea, the idea of Wudao is better than qiyeming.


    It''s not the basis of everything to be born.


    Some people can be born on the peak of wanzhang, some people can be born on the bottom of the dark cliff, the starting point is not the same, but if you want to fight, the opportunity is still the same.


    It''s up to you to fight!


    I have no way, will be a model, all of you from very poor people''s model.


    You don''t have to be disheartened or ashamed of your poor birth. Congenital things, you can''t decide, but you can decide the day after tomorrow.


    Half a month later, Leyi successfully stepped into the sixth heaven.


    This realm is really super fast, but he also feels that it will be more difficult to upgrade from the sixth level of shenhuang realm to the back.


    At least a year.


    Unless there''s something else to help.


    One day, he had a guest here.


    In fact, since he had refused the kindness of Mr. Ming, his dormitory was empty. The rest of the guys moved out and preferred to sleep with other people in the utility room rather than next to him.


    The reason is that he is afraid of being misunderstood by Mr. Ming. If Mr. Ming misunderstands that they are close to Yue Yi, he will blame them.


    Therefore, Leyi''s dormitory has always been his own. For the past half a year, he has been living in it.


    But today, a man came running. And a regular disciple.


    It''s surprising.


    The identity of a regular disciple is very different, just like the difference between a regular worker and a temporary worker. They are iron rice bowls, but you are only disposable rice bowls.


    It''s much lower grade.


    Few of them came to see the registered disciples.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked him.


    This man is chubby. He laughs at the sight of Leyi. The smile makes Leyi''s hair stand on end.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Yi asked him.


    That person still does not answer, still smile, silent smile.


    "If you don''t speak, please leave. You and I don''t know each other. It''s not good for you to come here." Yue Yi said.


    The man was still laughing, but he cleared his throat and was ready to speak.


    "I know it''s you." The man said and winked at Le Yi.


    "You... Are..." Leyi suddenly heard such a strange sentence, a stranger suddenly appeared, suddenly said "I know it''s you", and also blinked at you, this strange scene, ordinary people can''t understand, but after Leyi thought about it, it seems that he thought of something.


    "Come on, if you know, don''t say it. Here, in this world, some things can be said, some things can''t be said. You should understand? " The other person blinked again.


    Yue Yi smiles: "Why are you here? Don''t you mean never to come back? "


    "It''s boring. You''ve come in, and you still have a companion. Anyway, it''s the same whether you''re here or outside? If I''m the only one, it''s really boring, but isn''t there you? " The man said with a smile.


    Obviously, this person is Ren Nanfeng.


    He also fell into a dream, and also entered the world, two people in the same world, the same dream. The only difference is that they have entered different roles.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The two of them can chat freely, but some taboos can''t be mentioned.


    As long as you don''t mention these taboos, it''s OK to have a chat.


    It''s like a game set up by a programmer. You can find bugs in the game, that is, game vulnerabilities.


    Anyway, the game can not be so perfect, there will always be some loopholes.


    And these conversations are loopholes, as long as they don''t violate the taboo words, there is no problem.


    These taboo words include dreams, fake and so on. Anyway, you can''t dream. You can know it''s a dream, but you can''t mention it.


    "Why not know? Who has such a high level of talent, one level a day, is more powerful than the Ming prince. I guess it''s you as soon as I guess. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "No?" Leyi: "didn''t you say that you came in several times, and each time the general ending is the same? In this case, my appearance has been around for a long time. I don''t think you should pay special attention to it? "


    "You have to be careful what you say. You can''t say something. Although I know something, I can''t mention it. Once I mention it, I have to do it again, and you have to do it again. It''s no fun. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    Once you have a dream, everything will come back.


    It''s like you play a game, it''s about to pass, but someone presses the restart button at this time. Are you crazy? Are you angry? Are you a wet blanket?


    "I understand." Leyi.


    "But what I can tell you is that he didn''t practice so fast before. This time, it''s the fastest, one level a day. It''s really incredible. I think about it and think it''s just you. But what surprised me was that there was no way. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "What happened then?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He looked at Ren Nanfeng''s face a little special, this no way in his previous plot, should also be a famous character. So, he knows this person very well.


    But now, because of the fall of Leyi, he can''t talk about the future.


    It''s a dream to tell you what will happen in advance.


    Ren Nanfeng also knows all the plots, so every time he comes in, it''s like he''s tired of playing a game. If he wants to play it again, he''s very impatient.


    Because of impatience, has always been very ordinary, can only keep a role, until the end of life, and then wake up.

 Chapter 1994

    This time, he came in just for fun.


    It''s boring to be alone in nothingness. Here, at least this Leyi can give him a little surprise.


    "Don''t ask me. I can''t say anything. I''ll hurt you. You can play as you like. I just came to have a look. Besides, I''ll stay here in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t meddle in your business. I won''t interfere in all your affairs. I''m the one who comes to see the play. See what''s different about you. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "You are a regular disciple. Will you stay with me?" Leyi.


    "What''s the matter? Just because I''m a formal disciple, I''m free. I don''t want to do anything. Formal disciples are much more fun. It''s you registered disciples who are really busy and tired. You don''t have to worry about my problems. " Ren Nanfeng himself came in and lay down on a stone bed.


    "I''ve offended Mr. Ming. Aren''t you afraid?" Leyi.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. What can I be afraid of?" Ren Nanfeng said indifferently.


    Like him, entered this game to play several times, did not play the customs clearance person. I don''t want to play customs clearance at all. He also knows a trick, that is, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble, it''s no problem.


    Because he knows the plot, if he actively causes trouble and dies, it will not pass. We can only restart this dream.


    But if he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, and was killed, it can only wake up.


    He''s here this time, and he''s going to stay, which doesn''t provoke anyone. If Mr. Ming killed him because of this problem, he would like to. Because once you die, you can wake up immediately.


    So, what is he afraid of? Afraid of a fart!


    "I want to improve." Leyi suddenly said, "do you have any idea?"


    Ren Nanfeng looked at him and said, "just you? At present, the realm of three flowers gathering at the top is nothing but the realm of transformation. At such a low level, it depends on your own understanding. The aura of heaven and earth is so abundant and rich. This is the ancient world, full of primitive aura. It''s more nourishing than any pill. You don''t need any other assistance if you don''t go to the emperor''s kingdom. "


    "I''m already in the sixth heaven." Yue Yi said.


    "..." Ren Nanfeng.


    Ren Nanfeng was stunned for a moment, then trembled all over. He fell off the bed, then pulled out his ears and asked, "do you say that again? What is your state now? "


    "I''m now in the sixth heaven." Yue Yi said it again.


    "I''ll go... You... You''re not kidding?" Ren Nanfeng said solemnly.


    It''s only been nine months. Do you think you have stepped into the sixth heaven? How is that possible?


    They don''t have this speed in seven nights and tomorrow!


    No matter in Ren Nanfeng''s previous dreams, the speed of qiyeming is one of the best. Even the last time he came in, the one called Wudao was not so fast.


    But this time, because of the participation of Leyi, it''s really fucked up.


    In nine months, he has grown from an ordinary person to the sixth level of shenhuangjing without any guidance.


    If this is true, how evil is this no way?


    "Don''t make fun of me like that. I''m not very fond of making jokes." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "You think I''m a joker?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Then, as he spoke, he showed his true cultivation, and his breath was terrible. But with just a hint of symbolism, he immediately converged.


    And Ren Nanfeng has been frightened by this breath, sitting back on the bed, shivering.


    "It''s so damn popular. As an official disciple, I''ve been in this state for a long time. You... You actually... "Ren Nanfeng was a little angry.


    But on second thought, he was a master of heaven before he came in.


    How powerful is this kind of master?


    It''s a powerful alliance to combine with the genius of Wudao. If you can''t even reach this speed, that''s strange.


    He felt more comfortable when he thought about it. Otherwise, he felt very sad. The more powerful Le Yi is, the more rubbish he is?


    "Do you have a treasure to hide your breath?"


    "I picked it up."


    "I see. Yes, it seems that there are. " Ren Nanfeng nodded and thought of the story that he had come in before. Wudao really had such a treasure.


    "So, I want to go further. Can you help me? It''s not a ban, is it Asked Yue Yi.


    Ren Nanfeng thought for a moment and nodded: "of course, it doesn''t count. Wudao is a very progressive person. But... Can you tell me, why are you so motivated? "


    "Fight for breath, just fight for face."


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s it."


    "I''m so fuckin ''... I''m full and I have nothing to do." Ren Nanfeng scolded in a low voice. You ran to the forbidden area of nothingness to have a dream. What you wanted was to fight for breath and face.


    Ma Dan, if I had known what your purpose was, I would not have followed you to the theatre. It''s boring.


    Knowing that this is a dream, you told me that you want to fight here?


    Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Ren Nanfeng wanted to laugh.


    "Help or not. If not, you''d better go back. I don''t like to be disturbed." Yue Yi said.


    "Come on, just help. It''s not a ban, but I can only tell you something regular. Whether you can get those things or not depends on your own nature. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, go ahead." Leyi.


    Ren Nanfeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s August now. In September, there will be a hunting battle. It''s a traditional activity in the Qingmen gate of Dalun Shangqing. At that time, all the disciples can participate. Anyone who wins the lottery can make a wish. You can ask for anything you want at that time. "


    "Wish? Any wish? "


    "It''s not any wish, it''s just weapons and pills, these options. If you get the top prize, what you need most is shenhuangdan in your present state. When you get there, you will tell the top that if you want shenhuang pill, it will help you. You just need to get the shenhuang pill. It''s no problem to achieve the seventh emperor. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "What about the seventh emperor''s kingdom?" Leyi.


    "Now, as you are, you can only go one step at a time. What do you want to do? You think you are the grandson of an elder. You can get any resources. Dream about it Ren Nanfeng said in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1995

    The hunting battle in September is indeed a traditional festival of the Qingmen gate on the great wheel.


    Just like the Spring Festival on earth, it is one of the most important festivals.


    On this day, any disciple can take part in this hunting activity. In previous years, only the first place had the chance to make a wish. Later, the rules were changed and the number was increased to three.


    Because if there is only one, it is difficult to arouse the enthusiasm and passion of all people.


    The one who has the highest accomplishments must be the one who takes the lead. As for the others, you don''t have to think about it.


    As a result, when it comes to this festival every year, very few people participate.


    Later, in order to change this phenomenon, the number of people increased to three, that is to say, the top three can get a wish.


    As long as you don''t make a wish to improve your accomplishments directly, you need elixir, weapons and even marriage.


    Are to meet you to the maximum extent.


    "But don''t take part." Ren Nanfeng said suddenly.


    In fact, he personally knows all the dreams, but he doesn''t know the specific growth process of "Wu Dao".


    In the memory of his previous dreams, this Wudao did not seem to participate in this hunting activity.


    Therefore, it is not illegal for Ren Nanfeng to persuade Leyi like this.


    "Why?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Ren Nanfeng said with a smile: "is it necessary to ask? The young master Ming, who is known as the first genius of the clan, is sure to take away a quota. His accomplishments are so high that his quota is certain. In addition to him, there are several grandsons of the top ten elders. Their accomplishments are quite high, and they also have helpers. How about you? Although your cultivation is not low now, you are just alone. How can you fight with them? "


    "It''s not a group fight. What''s the use of more people? Their accomplishments may not be as high as mine. " Leyi said confidently.


    "Your accomplishments are really high." Ren Nanfeng couldn''t help admiring that he had been a man of the way of heaven. This kind of understanding, however, fell into the dream of no way. Wudao himself is a man of extraordinary talent and high understanding. Such a combination of two people can be regarded as a combination of strength and strength.


    In such a short period of time, it hit the six realms of the emperor.


    You know, the seventh night of the first day of the third generation of the Qing Dynasty, which is known as the "big wheel" sect, is just the sixth heaven.


    Leyi came first after he left, and so soon he caught up with qiyeming''s cultivation.


    If you fight alone, maybe Leyi will be better.


    Why is it better?


    That''s because Leyi has the experience of the way of heaven in it. This time he practices it, he is just like re practicing and walking the road he has gone through again.


    And seven night bright even if someone instructs, that is also groping ahead, this can compare?


    Moreover, in terms of actual combat, Leyi was killed from a sea of blood. Who can have his rich experience?


    So, if he really chose one-on-one, he would feel like he could finish the seven nights.


    "However, other people''s accomplishments are not necessarily lower than yours. Besides, you should also know that the most popular candidates are the grandsons of the top ten elders. If you want to compete with them, will you please the top ten elders? " Ren Nanfeng sneered.


    "The top ten elders are the top leaders of the Qing Dynasty. They can''t do favoritism, can they?" Yue Yi said.


    Since he joined the Qingmen in the great wheel, most of the people here feel that there is an ancient style.


    Even a small manager is quite magnanimous, just like a school of masters. In this way, what''s more, the top ten elders?


    "Joke, what''s impossible? Since the birth of human beings between heaven and earth, and before the appearance of human beings, there has been the existence of" favoritism ", OK? Look at those animals. The beast defeats the king and will kill the king''s child. Then it will mate with the queen and give birth to its own child. This is favoritism, even for animals, not to mention human beings? If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If you really snatch the quota, it''s not so easy for you to go Ren Nanfeng said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Why don''t you get oil and salt? I''ll tell you well, but I don''t believe it? Even if you''re involved, you don''t have much chance of winning. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "What do you think is the meaning?" Yue Yi asked, in fact, this sentence is mainly about the meaning of your dream.


    What''s the meaning of your coming into this dream?


    "What''s the point, I said. It''s boring outside, so come in and play." Ren Nanfeng said.


    Anyway, the nihilistic picture can''t go out. If someone dreams together, they have a companion.


    "Since you have no meaning, I have my own meaning. How can you help me?" Yue Yi said.


    "Help you? How can I help you? " Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    Leyi: "of course, it helped me win."


    "To help you win? Are you kidding? I''m just concentrating. How can I help you? When it comes to the hunting convention, I go to give my head away. " Ren Nanfeng said with great self-knowledge.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "I know that as long as you want to practice, at least before the Ninth Heaven, your training speed will not be weaker than me."


    "That''s true." Ren also has his own self-confidence. He just didn''t want to concentrate on cultivation. He knew it was a dream. Since he knew it was a dream, why did he work so hard?


    Ren Nanfeng used to be the grandson of the way of heaven in Taiyi world. In terms of identity, he was no less than these childrens.


    Moreover, his own cultivation also reached the level of Tianchen.


    Tianchen is a 9s level, second only to Tiandao. If the way of heaven does not help to give birth to a position, it can also fight with the way of heaven for at least 30 moves.


    Therefore, as long as the cultivation level is before 9s, for him, it''s also a way to go through the previous road again. With his understanding and experience, it''s very easy for him to improve his cultivation.


    "I don''t want to be an outsider. You have something to hide your breath, but I don''t have it. If I rise suddenly, won''t I be targeted by them? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    He has come to this dream several times, and he knows the danger too well.


    The end of being a leader is miserable.


    "You just follow me. I can also help you cover your breath." Yue Yi said.


    Ren Nanfeng: "what do you want to do?"


    Leyi said: "if you come here, you will break the sky here without breaking the rules. You used to follow the rules. What if I break the rules? "


    Ren Nanfeng frowned and fell into deep thinking.


    Breaking the rules?


    Nihilism has always been in and out, not that this place can not go out, but that no one has ever found a way out.


    And this dream place is likely to be the key place to break the game.


    Ren Nanfeng has been in for several times, but he hasn''t found a way to break the game. If you think about it carefully, he used to come in, and he really obeyed the rules.


    But if, according to Leyi, break the rules.


    So what will happen?


    "Do you really want to try?" Ren Nanfeng.


    Leyi: "all of you have come. Why don''t you try? You want to be the same all your life? Until life is consumed? "


    Ren Nanfeng thought for a while and gritted his teeth: "Mom, just try. You dare to try. Why can''t I try? If it''s a big deal, do it again. "


    Sometimes there are bad rules in it, and they will dream again, that is, dream back to the starting point and do it again.


    This is very annoying, but since Leyi is so determined, Ren Nanfeng also decides to play with him.

 Chapter 1996

    Anyway, it''s two people again, and it''s not lonely. Even if trapped in this labyrinth of nothingness, it''s better to have two people play together than to have one person muddle through every day.


    So, from this day on, Ren Nanfeng began to practice seriously.


    His talent is not low. As the direct grandson of the way of heaven in Taiyi world, he not only has his own experience, but also has his own set of rules.


    Naturally, this view of law also comes from the one world.


    What is the concept of law?


    The law is the way of heaven. Generally speaking, it is how they practice the way of heaven in that world. Where is the essence? As long as we have this concept of law, we are equal to mastering all the essence. It means to be in control.


    With this alone, Ren Nanfeng is fast enough to climb to the divine realm.


    Moreover, with the help of Leyi, his promotion is faster than when Leyi was practicing. You can upgrade several levels a day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 10 days later, Ren Nanfeng''s realm has reached the realm of harmony.


    He sits in the front to practice, while Leyi helps him gather the aura of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to providing him with powerful assistance.


    With this kind of help, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Five days later, he entered the realm of the emperor.


    Three days later, he reached the triple realm of the divine realm.


    Another day, he reached the four levels of the divine realm.


    Three days later, he reached the five realms of the divine realm.


    At this time, the realm is a little stagnant.


    Because Leyi is just the six realms of shenhuang realm, the spiritual power assistance that can be provided for him now is not so effective.


    Ren Nanfeng is also limited by his own qualifications. Of course, he can also be promoted, but it will take at least half a month.


    But he doesn''t have that much time.


    Because the hunting conference has been held in full swing.


    This is a festival activity belonging to quanzongmen. It''s a very lively day.


    Because all members can participate in this conference, the venue of the conference is just outside the Qingmen gate on the big wheel.


    Rules, burn on the stone.


    No matter new or later disciples, they can understand the rules of normal competition through these stone tablets.


    In fact, the rule is very simple, that is, the ten elders release three spirit beasts, and then let all of you catch them.


    Whoever catches it is qualified.


    Catch three spirit beasts, according to the order, one, two, three.


    The others are eliminated.


    However, as long as they are involved, the top 100 are also said to have consolation awards.


    As for what the consolation award is, that is, a little bit of fragmentary things, it is not worth mentioning.


    The ten elders are sitting on the lotus throne, suspended in the nine sky. His whole body is full of chaotic light, colorful.


    Under the top ten, there are twenty-four stars.


    They are also emitting chaos light, momentum.


    Next, the thirty-six hall master.


    Next, there are seventy-two masters.


    Next, there are 108 Dharma protectors.


    According to such a ladder shape, these people are all above.


    At the bottom are people like Leyi.


    Childe like qiyeming is under the 108 Dharma protectors. The stars are shining, and there are many children and girlfriends around, just like the stars in the sky.


    In fact, their status is higher than that of master 72.


    Yue Yi has offended qiyeming. Just for this reason, people on Lexus will not see him again.


    From this point, we can see how different their identities are.


    In the vast crowd, Leyi saw the Lexus man who brought him to Qingmen on the big wheel.


    He is the same as before, and has not changed at all.


    Leyi also saw qiyeming, and he was still accompanied by two virgins. For this hunting meeting, he seemed to be sure to win.


    In addition, there are many other childe brothers in the same class. Some with boys, some with girls.


    "Don''t look. If you join, you''ll meet them sooner or later." Ren Nanfeng patted Le Yi on the shoulder and said suddenly.


    Yue Yi takes back his eyes and looks at the stone tablet. People are coming and going around, and no one notices their two little characters.


    First, they are not inner disciples, let alone core disciples.


    Second, Leyi is just a guy in the utility room, not even an outside disciple.


    Therefore, such two combinations are not very impressive here.


    Today, there are many treasures of Leyi, such as black jade and jadeite, which can suppress their breath. Their breath is really low. At least no one around them can feel their special.


    After reading the rules of the hunting meeting, Yue Yi suddenly asked, "this meeting will also release three spirit beasts. Will they be released in this way?"


    "Of course not. It will be opened by the ten elders at the same time. It''s a created world. There are many evil beasts in it. It was created by the ancestors of the shangqingmen in the great wheel in ancient times. It''s said that if you''re not lucky, you may even run into beasts like the four prime ministers and four murderers. At that time, the three spirit beasts will be directly put into the shangqingjie. After a stick of incense, we can all enter. At that time, it depends on strength and luck. In previous years, some other people were lucky enough to catch a spirit beast. It is precisely because of this that so many people are now involved. Most of them want to pick up the leak. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    Yue Yi then asked, "what if someone catches three spirit beasts?"


    "What? Captured three spirit beasts? Are you kidding? That''s impossible. This has never happened since ancient times. " Ren Nanfeng shrugged.


    "What if that''s the case?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Ren Nanfeng shrugged: "I don''t know. However, one, two or three can make wishes. If one can hold all three spirit beasts in one''s hand, he should be able to make three wishes."


    Yue Yi laughed: "in that case, when the time comes, I''ll give you one and I''ll catch two."


    Ren Nanfeng: "you really dare to say that when you catch it, Shangqing kingdom is not so simple."


    "I believe my luck is good."


    "Good luck, but you have to have the strength. After we go in, we''ll be together. Don''t separate


    "Does anyone want to rob it?"


    "Of course, there are only three places. If you are lucky enough to get them, and then you are run into by others, and they don''t rob you, will they let you go?" Ren Nanfeng said in a bad mood.


    "Unless, you can find a place to hide, hide until the end of the competition time, when you come out again, it will be OK. However, once you enter Shangqing, there are not only people but also fierce beasts everywhere. It''s not so easy for you to find a place to hide. Unless it is the kind of luck is particularly good, in order to turn bad luck. Anyway, there are many people and great strength. If you and I are together and only catch one, there should be hope. I''ll forget it. I don''t have that idea. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "If you were targeted, would you be killed?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Ren Nanfeng thought for a moment: "this... In previous years'' activities, dead people are common. If you are killed, it only means that you are not lucky."


    "Well, in that case, I understand." Leyi nodded.


    He could see the implication of Nanfeng. If he died in it, maybe the dream would wake up. only this and nothing more.

 Chapter 1997

    The giant bell rings three times.


    I can''t see the bell, but I can hear it.


    The majestic voice is powerful, sonorous but soft in the world. It doesn''t make people feel harsh, but it also has a kind of tranquility and a sense of security in mind.


    These three sounds indicate that the hunting meeting will begin soon.


    Next, it will be the turn of the ten elders to speak, and then they will jointly open the upper Qing Kingdom and put the spirit beast into it.


    It''s a very solemn ceremony. The ten elders speak separately.


    They are all sitting in the chaos, no one can see their specific appearance.


    Leyi feels that the accomplishments of these old guys are very high and terrible. I''m afraid their accomplishments are beyond 10s, that is, beyond the existence of the way of heaven.


    Why do you say that?


    Because first of all, it''s intuition. Secondly, it''s because this is the ancient time. In the ancient universe, basically, other worlds have not been opened.


    Many people have said that many of the world''s pioneering gods of later generations came out of the Qingmen gate.


    In other words, the way of heaven was taught by the Qingmen in the great wheel.


    If these old guys can teach the characters of heaven, they must have a deeper level.


    And the third reason is, what is this nihilism? What level?


    After thinking about it, it shouldn''t be the heavenly way level. If it is the heavenly way level, it''s not enough to trap Leyi.


    Leyi''s dragon soul stone is one of the most powerful magic weapons in heaven and earth. If nihilism is the level of heaven, it should have been shot through by the light of dragon soul stone.


    How can Leyi enter this chaotic dream?


    The speech of the top ten elders is the same as that of the leaders in the company.


    There is no difference between listening and not listening. To put it bluntly, it''s all bullshit.


    And everyone has to say it once, and it takes a lot of time for ten people to take turns.


    But except for Leyi and Ren Nanfeng, other people are listening very seriously, and they are enthusiastic.


    Only le Yi and Ren Nanfeng want the ten old guys to shut up and talk less nonsense and get to the point.


    It''s not easy to wait until the ten old guys finish talking. It''s already after the time of three incense sticks.


    At this time, three special cages were finally pushed out.


    Through the cage, we can already see the spirit beast in it.


    At the meeting, all the disciples were even more excited when they saw this scene.


    This is about to get to the point. Many people are praying silently, hoping that they can enter the Shangqing Kingdom this time, and then they will be lucky enough to find a spirit beast. In this way, their future cultivation will be almost smooth.


    In the past history, there are many people who are lucky enough to wait for the hare and find the spirit beast, and then get a high reward after they come out.


    "Is that... Phantom fox?" Yue Yi looks at it but recognizes the spirit beast.


    I saw that there was a fox in the three special cages, and the fox was a phantom fox.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    "Of course I do." Leyi nods. Once Xianyi raised one and built a nest under the laurel tree outside her Moon Palace.


    I thought that the phantom fox was extinct. It was a special product.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of fox appeared in ancient times.


    Moreover, there are only three foxes on the big wheel. In this sense, this kind of fox is only on the verge of extinction in this era.


    After the appearance of the later panhuang world, it is almost equal to extinction.


    Xianyi''s phantom fox is almost the last one in the universe.


    "So you have a lot of experience." Ren Nanfeng said.


    Ren Nanfeng has been in a dream for several times, so of course he knows him.


    It''s the first time that Ke Ke Yi has fallen into a dream, and he even knows it. This only shows that Le Yi is well-informed.


    "This kind of fox is very difficult to catch. Do you see that the fox is invisible half of the time, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible. Once it''s put into the Shangqing Kingdom, it''s not easy to catch. Moreover, it is said that they are extremely fast. Even people in the divine realm may not be able to catch them. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    Yue Yi smiles and says, "it''s more than a divine realm."?


    At the beginning, he met mirage fox outside the colorless boundary of panhuang world, but compared with it, Leyi at that time had already surpassed the strength of jiuzhong.


    Can so let that phantom spirit fox give him a step ahead, ran back to the Moon Palace.


    "This hunting meeting is really very difficult." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Yue Yi: "with these people, I''m afraid we can''t catch them at all?"


    "What do you mean?" Ren Nanfeng just heard about the rapidity of phantom fox, but didn''t really see how fast it was. So he didn''t understand what Leyi said.


    "Forget it, it''s not interesting." Yue Yi shrugs and doesn''t intend to say more.


    Because in his view, not to mention the children of those aristocratic families, even if it is qiyeming, it is impossible to catch up with the phantom fox.


    The speed of the phantom fox is too fast. It''s impossible to surround a phantom fox in ten seven nights.


    "What do you think of those who participated in and won in the past years?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "In the past years? The realm of cultivation is almost the same every time. It''s about the four or five realms of the divine realm. It''s impossible for young people''s assembly to achieve high accomplishments. This year, qiyeming has exceeded the previous level, and he is the only one who has reached the sixth level of shenhuangjing. So, don''t think about it this time. He must have a place. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    After listening to it, Leyi began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ren Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it."


    "Greasy? You mean there''s a black box operation? "


    "What else?"


    "No?"


    "I once read a book. In a small world, there was something called lottery. The chance of winning is very low, but everyone believes it''s true, but in fact, the people who have never won are their own. It''s all their own internal staff who win the prize and then do all kinds of publicity. I think this activity is similar to this lottery. " Yue Yi said.


    "Are they all fake?"


    "With the cultivation of qiyeming, the phantom fox can throw him five blocks away. With him, he can catch up with the phantom fox?" Leyi doesn''t believe it.


    He knows the speed of phantom fox. It''s impossible to rely on the seven night light.


    "But what if you know? Even if it''s true, what can you do? Well, if that''s true, don''t take part. Anyway, the quota is fixed. It''s meaningless for us to go again. " Ren Nanfeng said lazily.


    "Not necessarily. If we don''t go in, we can''t change anything. But if we go in, then this thing can be changed. " Yue Yi smiles.


    Then he reached out and pointed to the void, and suddenly opened the door.


    The special cage was opened, and the three phantom foxes turned into arrows, crashing into the upper Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 1998

    "Linghu has entered the upper Qing Dynasty. After a long time of incense burning, the hunter''s meeting will officially begin."


    An Elder spoke, and then waved his hand, a huge sandalwood condensed in the void, burning.


    A stick of incense takes about 15 minutes.


    All the people are eager to try, ready to rush into the upper Qing Dynasty.


    I''m afraid there are 100000 people present and going to participate in this hunting meeting.


    It''s really big and old. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of this young generation alone.


    Not all of them were present. There were many people who had self-knowledge and didn''t attend.


    Although the result of this hunting meeting is very tempting, the dangers in the upper Qing Dynasty are also well known.


    At the scene, after the appearance of sandalwood, almost everyone held their breath.


    Quite quiet!


    When the sandalwood finally burned to the last bit, everyone was in a commotion.


    When the sandalwood completely disappeared, the first one was the grandsons of the ten elders.


    The seven night light is among them. They are the first people to rush in with their children. They are very fast.


    Other people want to grab the road, but they are pushed down in mid air.


    When they go up, they will be the powerful ones among the inner disciples.


    "Let''s go. Since we have decided to go, we must start first." Ren Nanfeng looked at the dense crowd and cried.


    Yue Yi shook his head: "don''t worry. It''s so crowded. Let them go first. It''s OK for us to go in later."


    "Don''t you want the top three? What about such a lazy attitude? " Ren Nanfeng broke his eyebrows.


    "I said, no one can catch up with phantom fox, just those wine sacks, don''t even think about it." Yue Yi said.


    Ren Nanfeng: "what if someone else has a special way to capture it? You should know that when hunters hunt, they can''t fly, but they can catch eagles. They can''t fight tigers, but they can kill tigers. As long as we master the method, there is still a way. It''s too arbitrary to judge that they will cheat without looking at it. "


    Leyi thought for a moment: "maybe, maybe I think too much."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the crowd almost disappeared, and they all rushed into the Shangqing boundary.


    Seeing the open road, Leyi patted Ren Nanfeng on the shoulder: "go, you can go in."


    As soon as Ren Nanfeng nodded, he rose slowly with him and entered the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Both of them suppress the breath, and both of them suppress the cultivation in Nirvana.


    Nirvana is not high, low is not too low.


    Therefore, Nirvana should show the appearance of nirvana.


    Other people''s kingdom of God like lightning into, you just nirvana, can''t also follow the same lightning into it?


    Therefore, it is necessary to suppress the speed of nirvana.


    However, even so, they were noticed by someone on the platform.


    This man is a Lexus man.


    Lingzhi is one of the seventy-two masters, and his position is not weak. Strength, also reached the strength of 7S.


    About "Wudao" (Leyi), he knows very well that if Leyi didn''t offend qiyeming, he would appreciate this disciple very much.


    However, it was because Wudao had offended qiyeming that he could no longer accept this disciple.


    No one else will accept it except him.


    There is a tacit understanding among the ten elder forces.


    As long as one party sends a message, the other nine parties will cooperate.


    Therefore, master qiyeming hates a certain disciple, so this disciple is almost doomed to have no future in Qingmen.


    However, people on Lexus suddenly find that the boy who hears about one realm a day has now reached the realm of nirvana.


    "This boy... No one takes him as an apprentice, so he can practice the realm to the later stage of Nirvana with the help of Shangqing Daofa? No one to guide, no one to help, he was able to go to this step in such a short time. It''s a lot of talent. "


    There was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the people on Lexus, but in a flash, the eyes were cold again: "but what can I do? Born between heaven and earth, talent is secondary, the most important thing is to be a man. A person who can''t be a man, no matter how talented he is, is not destined to go too long. "


    After only one look, the man on Lexus withdrew his eyes. In my heart, I can only regret.


    For Wudao, he can''t touch it any more.


    As the last group of disciples entered, the door of Shangqing kingdom was closed.


    Hunting convention, only three days.


    In three days, the door will start again.


    At that time, who caught the phantom fox first and came back first was the first one in this hunting meeting.


    Who comes back second is second, and so on.


    As for the next place, how to judge?


    The rule is that if you don''t catch the phantom fox, you can kill the ancient beast from the upper Qing Dynasty and bring the corpse out.


    The ranking is judged by the strength of the ancient beast.


    For example, someone killed nine lions and someone killed a white tiger.


    So the person who killed the white tiger must have a higher level and a higher rank. However, the white tiger is one of the four phases. If anyone comes in and meets him, he will say goodbye to the world.


    The upper Qing Dynasty.


    After entering here, I found that there was no difference between here and the outside world.


    In terms of the situation and scene inside, Leyi has the feeling of entering the African prairie.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    There are endless wilderness and dense tropical rain forest.


    Inside, there are birds and animals everywhere. Dense, it''s even denser than when animals migrate.


    It''s probably because this ancient world has rarely been opened since it was founded, and it only takes three days to open each time. Therefore, the living beings in this ancient world have a good living environment. When it is multiplied, there will be a lot of natural resources.


    Most of the disciples are scattered to chase the phantom fox.


    Only those young men, after entering, occupied one side of the world, and then so suspended meditation. I didn''t plan to chase phantom fox.


    After watching this scene, Leyi confirmed his conjecture: "sure it is."


    "What makes it so?"


    "If what I expected is right, some of their childe brothers have phantom fox on them. They can''t catch up with them, but they do. As soon as they arrive in three days, they can take out the phantom fox directly." Yue Yi said.


    "That''s not right. There are only three places at a time. Are other childe brothers convinced?" Ren Nanfeng said.


    Yue Yi: "you can take turns. This kind of thing is impossible without mutual tacit understanding. This year to my home, next year to your home, only such rotation, to ensure that each family can turn, in this way, what is not convinced? "


    Ren Nanfeng felt his chin and thought, is Qingmen really so dark?


    Although I don''t believe it, when I think about it, it seems that there is no Qingmen in the universe of later generations.


    Such a powerful ancient sect will disappear in later generations.


    Why?


    It must have been corrupt, and then the clan was broken. In this way, what Leyi said is very reasonable.

 Chapter 1999

    "If so, what do you do? They have already decided who will take the first and who will take the second. Is it difficult for us to grab it? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "For what?"


    "Grab the phantom fox?"


    "But do you know which one is going to get the quota this time?"


    "There is no doubt that there will be a place for seven nights tomorrow."


    Yue Yi: "that''s not necessarily true. If there is a tacit understanding in the family of the top ten elders, although the cultivation of the seven night Festival is the highest, it may not be his turn. You can''t do it one by one, can you? "


    "What do you say?" Ren Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. He asked directly.


    Since it doesn''t work, it''s up to you.


    Leyi said with a smile: "it''s not sure whether they cheat or not. Anyway, we just don''t cheat. If they really cheat, then there must be a lot of phantom foxes in the Shangqing world. In this way, it may not be very difficult to catch them. "


    If they really cheat, then when they released phantom fox in the past, they must have directly entered the Shangqing kingdom.


    At the speed of phantom fox, they rarely touch their natural enemies here. With such a good environment, it is sure to flourish.


    "You can catch it. You''re just the sixth emperor''s realm. You can''t catch it in ten seven nights. If it''s you, wouldn''t it be the same?" Ren Nanfeng said with his hands akimbo.


    "Indeed, I can''t catch it by normal means." Leyi does not deny it.


    This body, after all, is a Taoist body, not his.


    If it''s him, he can beat phantom fox in speed with the power of dragon soul stone.


    Unfortunately, this is a body without Tao. On the speed can not be faster than the phantom fox.


    "What is abnormal means?"


    "Don''t ask, just follow me."


    Yue Yi doesn''t say much. He knows a little bit about the habits of phantom fox.


    When he was outside the colorless world, he once roasted fish for Xianyi''s phantom fox.


    The little guy seems to like his roast fish very much.


    Any animal has the same basic temperament and basic preferences.


    For example, cats eat fish, waves eat meat, snakes eat frogs, and rabbits eat grass.


    Xianyi''s phantom fox likes fish very much, so these wild phantom fox should be no exception.


    All the disciples who participated in the meeting had already scattered from here and rushed to all directions.


    Together, Leyi and Ren Nanfeng slowly approach a tropical rainforest.


    On the rock outside, a barbecue was built.


    Then Leyi barbecue!


    Let Ren Nanfeng catch some game, and get some fish from the water.


    As for seasoning, it''s easy to get in such a big world.


    Zanthoxylum, cumin, pepper and even salt can be obtained.


    Salt is rare in the wild, but there are sea salt and rock salt. Rare is rare, and it is not without.


    There are also oceans in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Leyi ran out, got a lot of seaweed, and used a magic tool to turn it into a pot and pot to extract monosodium glutamate.


    Maybe these techniques really belong to the earth.


    Ren Nanfeng had never seen him before, but giggled: "what do you want to do? If you eat meat, just eat it. What''s the use of doing so many tricks? "


    It seems that this guy has never tasted delicious food.


    I don''t know what salt is for, and I don''t know what MSG is for.


    He is even more repellent to such things as Chinese prickly ash, pepper and cumin. He thinks that if you eat meat, you can eat it. If you put so many messy things in it, it will be delicious?


    Leyi doesn''t say much, just does his own business.


    After cooking for a long time, he got a small packet of MSG.


    Because it borrows the body without Tao, he can only use the most primitive method to extract, and the weight is very small.


    Then make other seasonings and officially start grilling fish and meat.


    When the baking was finished, Ren Nanfeng could not help smelling the smell: "I said you, don''t look messy, but it smells really good. I''ll try it. "


    After the first stutter, Ren Nanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Then he couldn''t stop. He ate as much as Leyi baked.


    Yue Yi laughed and scolded: "you son of a bitch, I baked these things to seduce phantom fox, you ate them all?"


    "Don''t be so stingy. After all, I caught the fish and killed the wild animals. You can cook more. It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect you to have such skill. " Ren Nanfeng laughs and burps.


    Later, Leyi baked some more, put them together, waved the sleeves, and let the fragrance float.


    He didn''t know if there was any phantom fox in this tropical rainforest, so he had to try one by one.


    Phantom fox likes to live on or under a big tree.


    Therefore, according to Leyi''s guess, the probability of phantom fox in the tropical rainforest is very high.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to catch the trap according to the common method. As long as we draw it out and design the trap well, it''s not so difficult.


    Of course, this is for Leyi. Other people can''t do the baking. Nature can''t seduce the phantom fox.


    The fragrance diffuses and opens. As for whether it has attracted the phantom fox, I can''t know.


    It has attracted a lot of unknown beasts!


    Leyi let Ren Nanfeng be a thug, let those strange beasts all go away, dare to close to kill.


    Fortunately, it belongs to the periphery. The fierce beast should not exist.


    The fragrance not only attracted the beast, but also attracted many childe brothers.


    Even the seven night Ming and others also noticed this side.


    The fragrance is really strong!


    For people who have never eaten, the taste is more exciting and attractive.


    Qiyeming sees Leyi, and the two virgins around him recognize Leyi.


    "Young master, it''s the man who refused your kindness. I didn''t expect him to come in." Said a little girl.


    Qiyeming stood up in the air, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He only looked at Leyi and said, "go, call him over to me and ask what he made."


    "Yes


    A girl flew past and landed in front of the tropical rain forest and beside Leyi.


    Leyi knows she''s here, but she doesn''t see her.


    "You are what you are talking about. Our son told you to come over." Said the girl, condescending and bossing.


    As a girl of seven nights, she also has a sense of superiority in identity.


    It''s like the appearance of the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door.


    In the era of the imperial dynasty, the pawn of the prime minister''s house was equal to a seven grade official, who could not be offended easily.


    Even though she is the maid of qiyeming, she has a noble status. She is many times higher than Leyi.


    It''s enough to speak to them.


    However, Leyi neither heard nor saw it.


    Continue to bake their own things, ignore, answer.

 Chapter 2000

    "Are you deaf? I''m talking to you." The girl spoke for a long time, but opposite her, Leyi didn''t seem to hear the same, and didn''t even look at her from the beginning to the end.


    This makes her feel angry. As her identity, no matter where she goes, who is not polite?


    Even if you go to some offices of zongmen, the directors of those offices are also polite. Who dares to neglect like this person?


    "Where''s the mosquito? It''s noisy." Leyi said to Ren Nanfeng at the barbecue.


    Ren Nanfeng laughs. From Leyi''s attitude, he knows that Leyi is going to do something. Although the other party just sent a girl, but since she sent a girl to come, the girl represents the face of the seven nights.


    If you ignore the girl and say she is a mosquito, it is tantamount to losing face to qiyeming.


    There is no doubt that Ren Nanfeng knows that there will be a good play next. But I''m looking forward to the result. I can''t help but look at Leyi more.


    I thought to myself: "the last few times I entered this dream, I was afraid of" coming back ", so I always followed the rules and did what I should do. Never do what you shouldn''t do and act as a bystander. But like me, I can''t break this dream after all. The first time Leyi came in, he made such a show and did things in a unique way. I don''t know. There are miracles in him. Anyway, I can''t find a way out in this nothingness picture. If you want to play like this, I''ll play with you. Two people are always more cheerful than one. "


    With this in mind, Ren Nanfeng had nothing to worry about. He echoed: "yes, it''s not open to the outside all the year round. It''s normal to have more mosquitoes. As for noise, ha ha, I have a way to avoid it."


    "What can I do?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Close the six senses, close the hearing, so that you can''t hear. As the saying goes, if you don''t see, it''s pure; if you don''t listen, it''s clear. That''s the truth." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "It makes sense." Leyi nodded, deeply convinced.


    The two of them, you and I, totally ignored the virgin and completely regarded her as nonexistent.


    This made the girl very embarrassed and angry: "I''ll ask you for the last time, are you deaf?"


    Yue Yi smiles slightly. At this time, some rabbits are having a good barbecue. He hands one to Ren Nanfeng: "try this rabbit head. In my former hometown, this rabbit head is a famous dish in Sichuan cuisine."


    Ren Nanfeng had eaten a lot of food for a long time, but he still couldn''t control it. When he saw that Leyi handed it to him, he immediately caught it and ate it.


    After tasting a few mouthfuls, he nodded repeatedly: "well, it''s good. It''s really good. Tut Tut, the food made in your hometown is really delicious. Mom, after eating what you made, I''ll think about what I ate in the past ten years. "


    "You... You have seed." The girl stamped her foot in anger, pointed at Leyi heavily, turned around and left.


    Such an obvious attitude has been put in front of her. If she doesn''t know her interest, it''s a bit silly.


    He immediately went back and told qiyeming about Leyi''s attitude.


    "Oh? Not even my face? " Seven night bright tiny frown, also not like.


    But also at this time, far away, they saw the place of Leyi barbecue, and a fox came out.


    The fox stopped in a litter of grass, the figure as if nothing, all of a sudden is the entity, all of a sudden is illusory.


    Such a fox, no doubt, is the phantom fox.


    Seeing this, the two virgins immediately called out: "young master, look, phantom fox, phantom fox appears over there!"


    Qiyeming opened his eyes, followed the hands of the two virgins, and saw a phantom fox.


    The phantom fox, with its mouth open and its saliva flowing, seems to have been attracted by Leyi''s barbecue.


    See phantom fox, seven night bright face is not very normal.


    But just a few seconds later, he began to laugh and immediately stood up. His whole body''s spiritual power burst into a streamer and flew to the phantom fox to catch it.


    However, how fast is phantom fox?


    How smart?


    As soon as he realized the danger, he turned around and ran. At its speed, he disappeared into the forest in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Leyi and Ren Nanfeng see the phantom fox disappear, they are furious.


    This phantom fox is not easy to be attracted by the barbecue, because of the seven night bright this sudden move, and scared away.


    It''s all in seven nights.


    However, before Leyi and Ren Nanfeng could speak, they would have been the first to speak in the morning.


    Looking at the roasted things, qiyeming said coldly, "are you the phantom fox attracted by these things?"


    Ren Nanfeng held his chest in both hands and did not answer.


    Yue Yi is not ready to answer, but is ready to question.


    However, qiyeming continued: "since this thing can attract the phantom fox, we should continue to bake it a little more and bring it out again. If you can catch the phantom fox, I will have a great reward. "


    Ren Nanfeng laughs. Although he is not familiar with Le Yi, he pays attention to seeing people from a narrow perspective. He can see the fallen leaves and know the autumn.


    What a proud person Leyi is. If you talk to him like this in the seventh night, I''m afraid it''s going to spark.


    In the past, you could be arrogant and domineering at seven nights, because Leyi''s cultivation hasn''t come up yet.


    In addition, it''s also because you have background, identity, family and elders to cover the Qingmen on the big wheel. How much did Leyi give you? Do you really think it''s your own skill?


    Now this is not Shangqing gate, this is Shangqing boundary.


    Here, your identity and background have no effect at all.


    Your elders can''t take care of you.


    If you want to be wild again, I''m afraid you have to weigh yourself first.


    Sure enough, as soon as qiyeming''s words came to an end, Leyi put away the roasted things and said coldly, "you scared away my phantom fox, so tell me this?"


    "Ha ha, your phantom fox?" Qiyeming said with a smile.


    "Scare away my phantom fox, don''t say a word of apology, don''t give any compensation. Who do you think you are? " Leyi asked.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" The girl yelled immediately.


    Another girl also said: "what a bold worker! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the young master of Ming Dynasty and not kneel down to apologize?"


    Qiyeming is funny. He has an impression of this boy.


    A few months ago, the boy was personally interviewed by him because he was one level a day. At that time, he wanted to be under his command, but the boy didn''t know how to praise him and didn''t choose to follow him.


    Now, it seems that the boy has reached nirvana. Generally speaking, this realm is also good. In the absence of guidance and resources, it''s really good.


    However, you dare to be wild in front of me with this cultivation. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from?


    Who gave you courage!

 Chapter 2001

    In an instant, the atmosphere became tense. The two girls asked Leyi to kneel down and admit his mistake, while Leyi asked qiyeming to apologize.


    And it is impossible to apologize for seven nights. What''s his identity and what''s your identity? Apologize to you? Who are you?


    In addition, the last time qiyeming asked Leyi to be his subordinate, Leyi didn''t agree. This matter is like a thorn, which has always been on qiyeming''s mind.


    This time the boy saw him, not only did he not know how to restrain himself, but he was so sharp that he didn''t know how to compromise. In that case, no wonder.


    "I gave you an opportunity to be loyal to me, but you didn''t take it. This time, I''ve publicly offended me. If I still keep you alive, where will my face go? " Qiyeming thought in his heart.


    Then seven night bright right hand moves, has the light spot to produce in his palm, is like the mayfly, is fluttering.


    He''s going to do it now. The mayfly in his palm is his unique martial art, which is called the method of transforming corpse into mayfly!


    This is a very insidious martial art, because once the mayfly gets into the enemy''s body, it will immediately produce corpse poison, and then erode the whole body. From the viscera, it begins to decay, and finally it turns into blood and dies.


    Even the remains of the corpse will not be left when you die under this skill.


    Qiyeming is going to use this skill, which clearly shows how angry he is.


    Yue Yi is not afraid of this.


    Although it seems that he has never learned any martial arts skills, his talent is really high. He has realized several sets of special martial arts skills from chopping wood and carrying water.


    From chopping firewood, he realized "breaking sky axe method"!


    From carrying water, he realized "water dragon chant"!


    Also from the fire, he realized [Fire Meteor]!


    Although these three martial arts have not been used yet, as far as his current cultivation is concerned, as long as they are used, their power is certainly not weak.


    In particular, with Yue Yi''s insight, he personally believes that the "sky breaking axe method" is somewhat similar to the "liudao panhuanggong" of panhuang world at that time.


    For example, the usage of Pan Huang axe is recorded in liudao pan Huang Gong. The most famous one is panhuang''s three axes, one of which is astonishing, two of which moves the earth, and three of which shake the universe. How similar is this to the essence of the sky breaking axe method?


    Therefore, after knowing the existence of this "sky breaking axe method", Yue Yi thought: "can it be that the original six pan Huang Gong was also spread from this big wheel to Qingmen? What''s more, the creator in the beginning is this no way? "


    This is quite possible.


    After all, as the oldest sect in the world, the Qingmen sect in the great wheel is the place from which many of the heavenly ways were cultivated. If you say that the pan Huang axe method is also related to this, there is a basis.


    However, this "method of breaking the sky axe" is a more original version, while "liudaopanhuanggong" is simplified, which eliminates many unnecessary and improves many shortcomings.


    In any case, just because it is seven points similar to liudaopanhuanggong, it is enough to prove its power.


    As long as you show it, it''s absolutely not a problem to fight against this seven night Ming.


    On Ren Nanfeng''s side, he saw that qiyeming was going to start. He also secretly accumulated his own killing moves. He comes from Taiyi world. As the grandson of Tiandao in Taiyi world, he has mastered many secrets.


    Even if the secret arts can''t be taught, the character he is in now will get some benefits more or less. In addition, the cultivation is so high that the combat power will not be too weak.


    However, just as the two sides were ready to fight, a man flew to the other side.


    This person is also like a noble young master.


    As soon as I got here, I began to laugh: "what? Seven elder brothers, why do you want to have trouble with a little disciple? "


    "What''s your business? Brother Jiu, you can manage what you should manage, and you don''t have the right to manage what you shouldn''t. now it''s in shangqingjie, not shangqingmen. Your hand seems to be a little long. " Qiyeming is not very face saving.


    In other words, he doesn''t see eye to eye with the nine.


    "You can''t say that. We are all members of the Qingmen sect. So are these two little brothers. As descendants of the elders, we can''t bully others, can we? If I don''t see it, that''s all. But now that I see it, for the sake of harmony, anyway, please give me face, and don''t pin it on both of them. " Said the nine.


    "Do you have to take care of it?" Qiyeming said unhappily.


    "I said that if I see it, I will take care of it. If I don''t see it, I won''t care. After all, it''s not good to bully people in such a low level with your level, right? It''s not nice to talk about it. " The childe brother surnamed nine said.


    By the side of this childe brother named nine, he brought two boys.


    His accomplishments may not be as high as seven night Ming, but his identity is the same.


    They are all the grandsons of the elders, but one is the grandson of the seven elders and the other is the grandson of the nine elders.


    "Well, since you want to meddle in this business, I''ll give you face." Seven night bright thought for a while, also turn round to take two virgins to walk.


    As soon as he left, he said with a smile¡° Are you two not hurt? "


    Leyi said with a smile, "thank you for your help. We haven''t started yet, so naturally we haven''t been hurt."


    "Since you''re not hurt, there are some people you can''t afford to offend when you come here. Since you can''t afford to offend me, you should have a little self-knowledge. In fact, this place is not for you. It''s easy to die here. That seven night bright although talent is quite high, but the mind is not very broad. Although he let you go at the moment, I suggest you leave here at once. Otherwise, if he can give me face once, he may not give me twice. " The surname nine kind said.


    "Well, thank you for telling me." Yue Yi said thanks.


    Thank you for that, though he is not afraid of seven nights.


    "By the way, who are you with? I mean, who''s your master? " The nine suddenly patted Le Yi on the shoulder.


    Yue Yi: "I''m just a handyman. I work in the utility room. There''s no master."


    "Oh? The utility room can even climb to such a high level. Talent seems pretty good. How about you? Are you, too? " The ninth young master asked Ren Nanfeng again.


    Ren Nanfeng shrugged: "I''m a regular disciple. I follow Xu zuoyuan to protect the Dharma. I''m a registered disciple under his name."


    "Oh, I see." Jiugongzi immediately looked at Leyi: "if you have offended qiyeming, he will not forgive you. If it is in the outside world, he does not dare to mess, but here, it can really be lawless. In my opinion, you may as well follow me in the future. "

 Chapter 2002

    There is no doubt that the nine young masters also gave an olive branch to Leyi.


    Because compared with Ren Nanfeng, it is obvious that Leyi is better.


    Because Ren Nanfeng is a regular disciple and follows Xu HUFA. Since he has a master, he must have been instructed by the master. It''s common to have such progress and reach nirvana.


    But like Leyi, he is just a worker. Without any master, he can also climb to nirvana. This shows that his talent is really good.


    If you take such a person as your subordinate, you may not be able to become a right-hand man in the future if you just mention it a little bit.


    "I really appreciate the kindness of Mr. Jiu, but I like to go my own way, and I don''t like to restrain myself in front of others. I can only apologize for your kindness. " Yue Yi said politely.


    This nine childe is nothing more than five levels of the realm of the emperor, and the realm is not as high as Leyi.


    He even wants Leyi to be his subordinate!


    However, if the other party is purely out of kindness, the original intention is also good.


    Therefore, Leyi''s reply was quite polite.


    "Well, since you are yearning for freedom, I will not impose it on others. You go quickly. Don''t stay here. Go as far as you should. Don''t let the seven night light catch up with you. " Nine childe reminds a way.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Yue Yi hugs his fist, thanks again, and then leaves with Ren Nanfeng.


    Although he is not afraid of the seven night light, he really thinks that the seven night light will not let him go.


    In this case, let''s go. It''s better to go to a place where there is no one else. In this way, it''s convenient to do it.


    Here, in the surrounding sky, there are too many people, as well as some other descendants of the elders.


    It''s not very good if you do it in a dignified way here.


    Because of this, Leyi and Ren Nanfeng leave. To the north.


    Compared with Leyi''s politeness, Ren Nanfeng was not polite to this nine childe from beginning to end. He was just perfunctory.


    After leaving tens of thousands of meters, Yue Yi asked him, "why, depending on your attitude, this nine childe is not a good thing? Is that right? "


    "Of course, it''s not a good thing. He can be a good thing. I tell you, the grandsons of those elders have no good things at all. One is worse than the other. They are all full of bad water." Ren Nanfeng said decidedly.


    This dream, he has had several times, memory is in. Therefore, the character of this dream, what kind of personality, he simply too clear.


    If it''s not specific, it''s generally clear.


    "Oh? Is it? I look at him as if he''s good. " Yue Yi said.


    "That''s true. Among the descendants of the top ten elders, this kid is insidious. You really think he is kind to help you. You''d better have a good look at what he left on your shoulder. " Ren Nanfeng said with a cut.


    When Yue Yi heard the speech, he looked at his shoulder. Normally, there was nothing left on his shoulder.


    But when he scanned his shoulder with the spirit power of shenhuangjing, he found a special mark on his shoulder.


    This kind of mark is similar to coordinate mark.


    "See, he left a mark on your shoulder. No matter how far we run, he can still find us. The boy didn''t mean well at all. Once he found him, believe it or not, he was the first one to attack you. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "No?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Ren Nanfeng: "in terms of the people, do you know or do I know? If you don''t listen to me, forget it. This nine childe is a famous Xiaoli Dao. On the surface, he is kind and insidious. This time he''s going to rescue you, it''s just for your baked goods. Your baked goods can attract phantom fox, but other people can''t, so he must come to you. "


    "You''d better get rid of the mark quickly to save trouble." Ren Nanfeng urged.


    "Why do you want to get rid of him? If he is as you say, I really want to get rid of him."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You say, if we kill all the grandsons of the top ten elders here, what will happen after we go out?" An idea suddenly arises in Leyi.


    "Are you crazy? Kill them all? Are you kidding? If you kill one or two of them, you can infer that they were killed by beasts. But if we kill all of them, it''ll be very strange. Are you really retarded when you are one of the ten elders Ren Nanfeng said in a bad mood.


    "I don''t care, as long as you don''t provoke me. If you really want to provoke me, I''ll kill anyone who comes, and I won''t let one go. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... Are a madman. That''s not the way to play. " Ren Nanfeng scratched his ears.


    "Can you break the game if you do it your way?" Leyi looks at him.


    Ren Nanfeng shook his head: "of course not."


    "If you can''t, try mine."


    "Forget it, just try it. I''ll give it up anyway." Ren Nanfeng has a bitter gourd face.


    In the past, he did not dare to practice.


    Because once you practice, your life will increase. If you don''t practice, ordinary people will live for decades. In addition, the act of killing oneself will be reduced a little.


    But now it''s the emperor''s realm, and it will have tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years of life.


    This time, he can''t break the game. He will spend more than 100000 years or even millions of years with Leyi in this imaginary dream world of nothingness.


    That''s terrible.


    They walked while talking. After about a cup of tea, they were 300000 miles away.


    "That''s about the distance, isn''t it?" Ren Nanfeng said.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s hard for other people to find out if we start at this distance. Even if we find out, we can leave earlier when they come here." Yue Yi said.


    There are huge birds in the sky.


    The bird, with colorful feathers, is really like a Phoenix.


    But obviously it''s not Phoenix. Phoenix is not that fat.


    "What bird is that?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Ren Nanfeng took a look and said, "Chongming bird, what else can it be. The average Chongming bird is very small, but many of them are very big. It''s hard to deal with. If you offend such a bird, it can knock you over. Do you believe it


    Leyi laughs.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ren Nanfeng thought that his words had been questioned, picked up a stone from the ground, suddenly aimed at the huge Chongming bird flying in the sky, and threw it.


    As soon as it was thrown, it hit chongmingniao.


    The Chongming bird is free to fly in the earth, and has no restriction. It can be seen that it should be the overlord of the earth. No one dares to provoke it, otherwise, it can''t be so leisurely.


    But now, it was hit by a stone. Suddenly turned his head, the blood red eyes, as if a firelight, focused on Leyi and Ren Nanfeng.


    Ren Nanfeng quickly raised his hands, and then pointed to Leyi, which means it was this guy who hit you with a stone. It has nothing to do with me.


    After the signal, Ren Nanfeng took the first step and ran away. As he ran, he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can play with it."

 Chapter 2003

    "As for it, isn''t it a bird? As for running? " Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t care much.


    He was the one who raised ShuiHuang and the descendant of Baihu. This is just a Chongming bird. What''s so terrible about it.


    Yue Yi doesn''t know about chongmingniao.


    It is said that this kind of bird is born with two pupils. It has two pupils in one eye. That''s why it''s called Chongming bird. It''s said that it has great power. It''s as powerful as a dragon.


    However, the so-called "dragon" here is just Jiaolong.


    So, what''s so terrible about Jiaolong?


    "Just try." Ren Nanfeng runs without stopping.


    At this time, Chongming bird has already dived down. With Ren Nanfeng''s "identification", it has identified the person who hit it with a stone just now as Leyi.


    So, it aimed at Leyi and hit it directly with its hard head.


    It is worth mentioning that Chongming bird is not only powerful, but also hard. It''s like an iron wall. It''s very hard.


    When the dive came down, Leyi raised his hand and hit it.


    Because he couldn''t bear to hurt his life, he just wanted to clean it up.


    But who would have thought that Leyi would hit it and chongmingniao would hit it directly. Instead of repelling chongmingniao, Yue Yi was violently shocked by chongmingniao and flew backward. Suddenly, like a rocket, he flew across two mountains.


    Such impact, it''s terrible!


    "Ah, ha ha ha..." Ren Nanfeng laughed as he ran. "This is the upper Qing Dynasty. It''s gentle. Do you really think it''s so easy to deal with? If I were that easy to deal with, I wouldn''t have run. "


    He is proud to smile, laughs laughingly, cannot smile voice.


    Because after the huge Chongming bird flew into Leyi, it came at him.


    There is no doubt that chongmingniao saw that he was not a good man and ran into him directly.


    "Don''t... don''t, brother bird, it''s not me who attacked you, it''s him... What did you hit me for..."


    Bang!


    This time, he hit Ren Nanfeng''s waist. Like a shell, Ren Nanfeng followed the direction of Leyi''s being shot, and also shot through two peaks.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough..."


    This degree of injury, of course, had no effect on the two, but also let them see the strength of the chongmingniao.


    Yue Yi got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and tut tut said, "is this Chongming bird so strong? Among the Chongming birds I know, it doesn''t seem to be so powerful. "


    Ren Nanfeng is covered with lime, his hair has been dyed white, and his face has turned white. He looks at Leyi''s disheartened face and laughs: "I said that this is the upper Qing Dynasty. The ancient beasts in this world can''t compare with those outside, because this is the most primitive group. It''s very powerful."


    "The original batch?"


    "Yes, so it''s very fierce. Fortunately, it''s just chongmingniao. If we meet any green dragon and white tiger, we''ll have to say goodbye to the world." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Are there really green dragons and white tigers in it?"


    "Nonsense, there must be. This is the most primitive world, sealed up. It''s so vast that people can''t imagine how many kinds of fierce animals there are. No one can tell. In the depths of the world, even the top ten elders dare not go. "


    "So we have to be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. It should still be outside. It''s not a big problem."


    As they spoke, the bird flew across the sky.


    I don''t think I found them.


    "I''ve left. Fortunately, I''ve left. I said this kind of bird has a mild temper. If this is replaced by the undead bird, it will not be so simple. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Such a powerful beast, it would be quite good to catch a few as pets." Leyi said.


    He always remembered that Mr. Meng he met in the dark world of panhuang.


    Mr. Meng was accompanied by a beast. If I was right at that time, that beast should be an ancient poor monster. One of the four.


    Since Mr. Meng can subdue the poor, he should also be able to.


    Although he is not his own noumenon, it is also a great sense of achievement to conquer the four prime ministers or the four evildoers with the help of his body.


    "Don''t dream any more. These are all primitive fierce animals. They are wild and can''t be tamed. They would rather die than talk to you. If it had been so tame, the ten elders would have carried ten eight beasts. Why do you think of this proposal now? " Ren Nanfeng said with a cut.


    Yue Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    This is probably the same as the wolf.


    The most primitive wolf, you can''t raise it. Even if you take it out of the wolf''s den and raise it from a young age, "OK, since you say so, I''ll give you a chance to show, or let me see how powerful the people there are." Leyi said, the implication of this is, let me see how powerful you are in Taiyi world.


    "Then you''ll wait and see." Ren Nanfeng is full of confidence. If he wants to do something, he will represent the power of Taiyi world. Naturally, he can''t hide himself.


    Or you don''t fight, if you want to fight, you have to beat the other side out of the shit!

 Chapter 2004

    The person who came, of course, was the ninth young master.


    He likes to pretend to be a good man, but behind his back he is a villain. He left a mark on Leyi''s shoulder, so no matter how far Leyi ran, he eventually followed him.


    Yue Yi and Ren Nanfeng just stood and waited for his arrival.


    "It''s hard for me to find you two leaving in a hurry." The ninth young master came from the air with a smile.


    On the surface, nine childe expression genial, there is a kind of comfortable people.


    "Nine young master? I don''t know what you want from us? " Ren Nanfeng said that he had already agreed with Leyi that if he wanted to fight, he would be the pioneer. So, of course, it''s up to him to speak.


    "I forgot one thing before, but now I think of it. I just want to ask you to do me a favor. I don''t know if I can? " Nine childe says, didn''t tear to break a face before, he is still polite.


    "Nine childe, but say no harm."


    "It''s your roast. How is it made? Can you give me the production method? " Asked the ninth young master.


    He is different from qiyeming. When qiyeming first saw that Leyi''s cultivation was progressing rapidly, he wanted to take Leyi as his leader.


    But jiugongzi doesn''t need it. He just wants the secret recipe. With the secret recipe, he didn''t see it in his eyes because it was just a miscellaneous worker.


    "For that?"


    "I don''t know if it''s feasible? How about I owe you one? As soon as you go back, you will be rewarded. "


    "Nine childe also want to lure phantom fox? But to be honest, even if the phantom fox is lured out, it is not so easy to catch. At least with your strength, I''m afraid I can''t catch it. " This sentence is said by Yue Yi. No one knows how fast the phantom fox is.


    With the strength of Mr. Jiu, we really can''t catch him.


    Even if phantom fox stands in front of him, he doesn''t have that strength.


    Different from Leyi, Leyi has many ways to grasp it. After all, Leyi has experience.


    And the phantom fox is also very smart. It can know the cultivation strength of human beings.


    If it is the ninth son to lure, it may not be able to appear so soon.


    But because Leyi has something to hide his strong breath, he makes phantom fox think that he is just a small role in Nirvana.


    Just nirvana, mirage fox naturally did not put him in the eye, so before that outside the forest, mirage fox hesitated and soon appeared.


    Animal nature is similar to human nature. It''s like, if you see a strong man with a piece of gold in his hand, you dare not rob him. But if you see a child with a piece of gold in his hand, there is no doubt that if he snatches it, can the child resist?


    Phantom fox is such a mind.


    "Ha ha, you mean that you look down on me?" Nine childe''s happiness and anger don''t form in the color, although this words sounds quite angry, but so is smiling in the mouth.


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but to tell you the truth, I believe Mr. nine knows how fast the phantom fox is. Even if it''s the master of the nine realms of shenhuangjing, it may not be able to catch up with it. " Yue Yi said.


    Nine childe smile: "I pour is very strange, you a little miscellaneous worker disciple, how do you know phantom spirit fox is very fast?"? And why do you know that even the master of shenhuang jiuzhong can''t catch it? "


    The phantom fox has always been the mascot of the Qingmen [hunting meeting] on the great wheel, and the control is also very strict at ordinary times.


    Ordinary disciples have no access to it.


    Only those young men with special status, such as jiugongzi, are qualified to meet so many times.


    And the elders of their family really told them that the phantom fox is quite fast, not to mention the nine levels of the divine realm. Even the 5S level, 6S level, or even 7S level may not be able to catch up with it.


    What''s more, it''s just a five fold divine realm?


    However, jiugongzi knew that he was sure, but why did he also know such a disciple as Wudao?


    Where did he know that?


    Who told him?


    "Nine childe despises the worker disciple?" Le Yi asked the same question.


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but you know a lot." Nine childe skin smile meat don''t smile, then seem to have no patience, say: "I look for you this time, is for the secret recipe of that roast thing, you should not give this face?"


    "Is that all?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "That''s right."


    "OK, here you are." Leyi took out a stone, recorded the key points of baking on it, and lost it.


    It''s nothing at all. Even if you know the recipe, you can''t master the heat.


    Before on the earth, there were so many barbecue shops on the street, why only one or two of them were really delicious?


    The reason lies in the foundation!


    Do you know what the formula is for?


    The same pickled fish, made by different people, is different taste.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter what Leyi feels.


    After all, the nine young masters helped them out before. It doesn''t matter if they give them some secret recipe.


    Moreover, according to le Yi''s idea, even if master Jiu gets the secret recipe, he can''t catch the phantom fox.


    Jiugongzi received Lingshi, and then read the information in it, "is that so? Good. It seems to be quite simple. It''s just that you mixed some special spices with it. "


    "In this way, where is the difficulty of roasting?" Leyi shrugs.


    Nine childe smile, will work properly stone put up, then turn round to plan to walk.


    However, he turned around and was ready to leave, but his two boys were staring at Leyi and Ren Nanfeng and didn''t intend to leave.


    Ren Nanfeng looked at the two boys, and the murderer appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? You two are not going


    Jiugongzi, who had already floated more than ten meters away, suddenly laughed: "this is a good thing. It can lead to phantom fox. I have mastered this thing. After that, I won the first place in the annual [hunting meeting]


    Although there is some tacit understanding among the descendants of the top ten elders.


    Every time they come in, they cheat.


    Because no one can catch up with the phantom fox. Before they came in, they already carried a phantom fox with them.


    Moreover, it has long been arranged who is the first and who is the second.


    The descendants of the top ten elders rotate every year. They will come to your home this year and my home next year to ensure that the descendants of the top ten elders will be able to rank on the top. In this way, there will be no competition.


    As for hunting, releasing phantom Fox and letting everyone chase, it''s just a cover up to make everyone think that this competition is fair.


    But in fact, is it really fair?


    The answer is certainly unfair. Except for the descendants of the top ten elders, no ordinary disciple has this chance.


    But a long time ago, it seems that there was an ordinary disciple. He was really lucky. I don''t know how, he caught one.


    But what happened?


    But they were killed by the descendants of the top ten elders. This is the result, this is the reality.


    The rules have already been set. If you want to break the rules, you will die.


    However, this rule is for ordinary disciples.


    Like nine childe this, if he really with his own strength caught phantom fox, who dare to say more? Although this will break the balance and break the tacit understanding.


    But as long as he has this method, won''t he be the top winner every year? There is no need to discuss anything with the other nine elder families.


    "It''s simple, but it''s practical. However, a unique method is precious when it is mastered by one person, but if it is mastered by many people, it is not precious. So, you know. How to make this method valuable? " Nine childe slightly sneer.

 Chapter 2005

    In a fixed circle, or as in the ancient dynasty, in a dynasty, in the aristocratic circle, they also have their own set of rules. You can see the rules of the game, you have to abide by a rule, people will play with you.


    And this rule, and the rule is to safeguard the interests of the aristocratic circle. If you ordinary people want to get involved, you have to touch their interests, so their fixed circle can''t allow you to come in.


    The ten elders, their families and their descendants have formed such a circle.


    [hunting conference] has always been one of the most important activities of Qingmen on the big wheel.


    Because the interests of the clan are common, and many good things of the clan are also common. We collect them from heaven and earth together, and then store them in the treasure house of the clan.


    This is equivalent to the Treasury of the dynasty. Good things are in the Treasury, not in the home of a certain minister.


    So, how can we get these good things to our own home?


    There is no doubt that this hunting meeting is a good opportunity for them to let their offspring participate in this activity and get a place from this activity. As long as they get a place, they can take things from the treasure house at will.


    As for what to take, it''s usually their elders who have long helped them choose.


    That''s the rules of their game. You take it this year and I take it next year. Anyway, everyone can take turns to get it.


    But if you think about it, the hunting convention is held only once a year. It takes at least four years for the descendants of the top ten elders to take turns.


    In four years, many things will be taken away by others.


    For example, if you get something very, very good this year, but there is no quota in your family this year, that is to say, this thing has no chance with your family.


    You can only watch other people''s children and grandchildren holding this thing, and then go into other people''s treasure house to become other people''s things.


    In fact, this rule is fair at the beginning, because at the beginning of any rule, everyone will abide by it. Even the law is the same.


    But when everyone understood the rule, they began to think about playing edge ball and doing some dirty little actions in the rules.


    For example, sometimes a certain elder, when he was working outside, got a very good thing, but he didn''t hand it in to the clan treasure house immediately, because once he handed it in, there was no place for his children and grandchildren at the hunting meeting. That is to say, if he handed it in, he would give it to others and be taken away by their descendants.


    Therefore, they have come up with a way. Most of the time, their things are not handed in immediately, but they are handed in only when their descendants have a chance. In this way, they can put them in their own treasure house.


    In fact, this hidden rule has already come out for a long time. Many elders are dissatisfied with it and think it is unfair. But they themselves, if they have something good, will do the same. So they don''t blame themselves, they blame others.


    After the situation that you don''t like me and I don''t like you gets worse and worse, many families are actually thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Obviously, today Mr. Jiu has found such a solution.


    In the past, everyone cheated, so there were a lot of phantom foxes in Shangqing.


    Yes, there are quite a lot of them, but they are hard to catch.


    But now with this thing as bait, we are not afraid that we can''t catch it.


    In this way, nine of them don''t have to abide by the rules of the game at all.


    What if I break this rule??


    I can catch phantom fox with my real strength, but you can''t.


    In this way, no matter which year there are treasures in zongmen''s treasure house, my nine families can take them whenever they want.


    Therefore, having this as the premise is enough to show the value of this secret recipe.


    Since it is so valuable, of course, it is impossible for more people to know.


    If other elder families also know, they will do the same, and their nine families will lose their priority.


    Therefore, Mr. Jiu''s words are very clear.


    Rare is precious!


    How can we make this secret recipe valuable?


    There is no doubt that it is to kill Leyi and Ren Nanfeng.


    As long as these two informed people die, other people will not be able to master this information from other channels. As long as other families can not master this secret recipe, then their nine families will have absolute advantage in the future hunting conference.


    You can take three places.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." nine childe smile very happy.


    And the two boys also understand the nine childe''s mind, suddenly shot, killed Leyi and Ren Nanfeng.


    I''ve got the things, so there''s no need for you two to exist. Let me die.


    These two boys also had high accomplishments, which were in accordance with the accomplishments of the divine realm.


    In their view, the solution to the two Nirvana boys, even if only one boy shot, it is more than enough.


    Yue Yi suddenly yelled: "master Jiu, I have given you the secret recipe. Are you going to kill everything? It seems that I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    "Oh, offend? Is it necessary to offend? You really didn''t offend me, and there''s no grudge between us. But it''s strange that you know the secret recipe. Now that I know the secret recipe, how can I keep you? Isn''t keeping you a threat to me? " Nine childe sneer.


    "So you''re going to kill us?"


    "That''s right. May you rest in peace early. There''s nothing in the world worth your nostalgia for. Such as you, you are just mole ants. What''s the point of living for hundreds of years? The most beautiful scenery in the world will always belong to our family. But this time, I still want to thank you. " Nine childe smile, back hand but go.


    The two boys have already done it!


    Mercilessly, a hand is to kill.


    However, at the moment when the two boys started, the green vines on the ground suddenly formed sharp spines, which came straight over and popped twice. He stabbed the two boys straight through and killed them on the spot.


    Of course, it''s Leyi.


    This nine childe let him down very much. Since you want to kill me, of course I can''t be polite to you.


    Therefore, Leyi also has a hand print, which is the self created method of "Wu Dao", the method of five elements - [dizang needle]!


    This method, seemingly simple, is not simple.


    It is a combination of earth, gold and wood. The integration of the three elements is indestructible.


    Yue Yi''s soul comes into being in Wu Dao. While he influences Wu Dao, Wu Dao''s thinking also influences him and gives him a lot of enlightenment. Let him know that the original five elements can be used in this way to create new skills.


    This kind of skill is tens of times stronger than any single skill.


    As you like, you can reach the SSSS level.

 Chapter 2006

    There are not so many levels of cultivation. The highest level is SSSS, which is the level of six s.


    This level already belongs to the heavenly way level, quite powerful.


    In fact, the key to a person''s combat power is not the level of skill, but absolute strength.


    A very common analogy is that an expert with a stick is better than you with a real knife and a real gun.


    That''s what it means.


    Therefore, after 6 s, there is no level of skill. The six s skills are already the strongest.


    It''s a great thing that you can create SSSS level skills if you don''t have Tao.


    You know, he didn''t have anyone to impart experience, just relying on his own groping, he could get to this step. I have to say that his talent and savvy are really amazing.


    In fact, Leyi also wants to know what the end of the no way is. Ren Nanfeng must know about the end of the no way. But he can''t say it, because it breaks the rules of the game. The dream will start again.


    "Well?"


    When the two boys were killed in seconds and the blood spattered on the ground, jiugongzi''s steps finally stopped. And he turned his head and looked this way.


    However, Ren Nanfeng has already started.


    Yue Yi has already started. He can''t sit by and watch the play.


    In addition, Yue Yi''s hands are quite sharp. With one hand, it''s just a move. He kills the two distracted children.


    So, he felt it was his turn to act. We must not weaken our prestige, because Leyi represents the fighting power of panhuang world, while he represents the fighting power of Taiyi world.


    Although Leyi''s cultivation is very high, as the grandson of the way of heaven in Taiyi world, he has no less contact with things than Leyi.


    So, he wanted to perform well and beat the ninth young master in one go.


    "It''s too much bullying. You can bully others, but it''s on our head. If I give you the secret recipe, I will give you face, but you still want to kill people? " Ren Nanfeng''s breath suddenly burst out.


    No longer covered, the smell of miso rises, and suddenly soars to the realm of the five realms of the emperor.


    In this way, his personal atmosphere is equal to that of the ninth son.


    Nine childe surprised, just still angry face, suddenly became surprised look.


    He was angry just now because the boy died.


    However, surprisingly, Ren Nanfeng''s breath is too strong.


    Originally, he was going to solve these two junk goods by hand, but no one thought that these two junk goods suddenly burst out with such a high breath. Almost the same as him, they are the five levels of the divine realm.


    Ren Nanfeng has a breath, but Leyi has not.


    Therefore, Ren Nanfeng thinks that the two boys were killed by Ren Nanfeng.


    So, he aimed his eyes at Ren Nanfeng, "how can you have such a state? So, did you hide the realm before? Even I can hide it. What method do you use? What''s more, how did you break through to this level? "


    Nine childe as if to interest.


    Ren Nanfeng is just an ordinary formal disciple, and his master is just a Dharma protector.


    It''s impossible for the Dharma protectors in the Qing Dynasty to teach such masters.


    Therefore, either Ren Nanfeng has other identities or other adventures.


    Therefore, nine childe just came to interest.


    He just got the secret recipe of catching the phantom fox, and now he is about to master the secret of Ren Nanfeng''s rapid improvement. He thinks that this is absolutely a gift from heaven to their nine families.


    You know, his ninth son was able to reach the present level because he was cultivated at home.


    Many times of cultivation, at the critical moment, it is the elders at home who help.


    And Ren Nanfeng''s role is impossible to get help or resources.


    However, Ren Nanfeng still reached such a state, which shows that his way of cultivation is very mysterious, or there is really a secret of adventure.


    However, the nine childe asked excitedly, what he met was not Ren Nanfeng''s respectful answer, but Ren Nanfeng''s earth shaking blow.


    [eighteen Arhats present Dharma]!


    Hit this punch, Ren Nanfeng side, appeared 18 Arhats, gold body flashing. It''s 36 hands at the same time.


    Nine childe is shocked incomparably, how ever met this kind of strange martial arts skill?


    This martial art is not from the Qing Dynasty at all. He parries, but the other side suddenly pinches his 36 hands, grabs his hands, and immediately hits him on the chest with the remaining 34 hands.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang~~~~~~~~~


    Thirty four hands, thirty-four fists, like a torrential rain pear blossom, pounded nine childe''s chest.


    Nine childe vomited blood on the spot, retrogressed 366 meters.


    Thousand hands Guanyin compassionate palm!


    Ren Nanfeng got the upper hand and continued to fight.


    With this move, a thousand hands of Guanyin appeared, and it seemed that there were a thousand hands on him, which were pounded away one after another.


    Nine childe again is unable to fight, from the sky down to the ground, again vomit a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Ren Nanfeng turned back and yelled to Yue Yi, "see, this is our Taiyi world''s heavenly way martial arts. Forget it, I''ll give up. I''ll kill him, even if I come back again, it doesn''t matter."


    With these words, Ren Nanfeng pinched the most terrible handprint.


    At this time, a huge Tathagata appeared behind him, with golden body and Dharma appearance, as if covering heaven and earth.


    [ten thousand handed Tathagata town demon]!


    Ren Nanfeng bombarded continuously with 10000 hands from the sky. It''s all on Mr. nine. He can''t fight at all. Although jiugongzi did his best, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Even if he resists 999 hands, but someone else has 10000 hands, what you can resist is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Ah..." nine childe sent out violent and miserable roar, the body was broken, the bones were beaten into powder.


    Before the smoke dissipated, the last scream was made, and then, in this world, the ashes disappeared.


    Ren Nanfeng also fell down and lay on the ground. Gasping for breath.


    He used his best trick to kill jiugongzi. If he didn''t, he would not be able to kill jiugongzi.


    Because he is at the same level as jiugongzi, how can he kill each other if he doesn''t take out a little mace?


    Therefore, in order to rectify the name of Taiyi world, he did not hesitate to let the dream come back, but also had to kill jiugongzi first.


    Leyi witnessed the whole process and nodded slightly: "Taiyi world is really powerful."


    As the saying goes, when you see the fallen leaves, you know the autumn. When you look at the spots, you can see the whole leopard.


    From the perspective of Ren Nanfeng''s martial arts, the Taiyi world is absolutely excellent.


    It''s a pity that Ren Nanfeng directly used Taiyi world''s martial arts skills on his own, which is tantamount to a dream.


    His body, I''m afraid, is about to dissipate.

 Chapter 2007

    "Why?" Leyi sighed.


    "Why not? I''m here to show you the power of Taiyi world, so that you can know that Taiyi world doesn''t need to be worse than you. Moreover, our Taiyi world appears in front of your panhuang world, and we are the predecessors of your panhuang world. It doesn''t matter to me anyway. When it dissipates, it dissipates. When it comes back, it comes back. Everything after that is up to you. " Ren Nanfeng said, and then closed his eyes, waiting for himself to dissipate.


    However, time goes by.


    Ren Nanfeng lay on the ground, waiting for the body to dissipate. It''s the coolness of a gust of wind.


    Leyi also looked at him strangely: "it seems that your wish can''t be achieved. This time, it seems that the rules don''t let you do it again."


    "Why?" Ren Nanfeng is also strange. I looked at my hands and feet. It''s all right.


    But just now, he was already in a dream?


    He said all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said, and also mentioned the one world, which is a complete dream.


    But why didn''t the dream go away?


    Why didn''t you let him do it again?


    You should know that when he entered the dream before, he could be knocked down and come back with a casual word.


    But this time, I said so much and directly used Taiyi world''s skill. Why didn''t you do it again?


    It''s like a game in which the characters must follow the prescribed route. But as a result, you not only don''t go, but also create a shortcut, walk out of a road, play a bug.


    This is clearly impossible to allow.


    However, Ren Nanfeng really did not dissipate.


    "How could that be?"


    "Is it because of this?" Yue Yi said that he looked at the sky above his head. It''s very primitive here, and everything inside has a taste of desolation.


    It''s the world out of the world, the dream in the dream.


    Maybe you can easily have a dream when you are outside, but you can''t have a dream when you are inside?


    "No?" Ren does not dare to think so.


    "Haven''t you tried it here before?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Before? I didn''t know anything when I came in here before. I made a rush and was killed by the beast. Just because that time, I saw a lot of beasts. Otherwise, how could I recognize Chongming bird? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    After a while, he continued: "there are still several times when I come in, I don''t dare to mess around at all. Because I have experience, I won''t rush around, so I just come in to see the excitement. In fact, I haven''t tried yet. "


    Sometimes, experience will give you great benefits, so that you do not go astray.


    But sometimes experience gets in the way of you, of your innovation, of your divergent thinking.


    Ren Nanfeng is just because of his experience, so even if he entered here, he did not dare to mess around, and always abided by the rules of experience.


    But who would have thought that there would be no dream at all?


    Leyi hesitated for a moment and planned to have a try. He said, "we are dreaming. I know I am Leyi, not Wudao."


    This sentence, this is the taboo in the dream, rebellious.


    But after that, he was OK.


    Like Ren Nanfeng, it''s good.


    Yue Yi smiles and suddenly uses his own magic.


    Based on the spiritual power in Wudao''s body, you can use several skills that you are good at.


    [piercing sting]!


    [crazy sword technique in troubled times]!


    Bang Bang~~~~~


    The fierce murderous spirit diffuses out, and the world here is in turmoil. In turbulent times, the fierce sword spirit cuts a gully of 100000 Li on the ground. The underground fountain came up and turned into a river in an instant.


    Ren Nanfeng looks at Yue Yi in surprise and says in his heart, "this guy is really strong!"


    "In that case, it''s better. Let''s go and catch the phantom fox." Leyi burst out laughing.


    Since he won''t have a dream, he doesn''t have any scruples here.


    Who''s going to stop who''s going to kill! Who dare not long eyes to provoke him, that minute will send who into hell.


    "Where to catch it?"


    "Before that old place to catch, since the forest, we have been known that there is phantom fox, why do you want to go far away?" Yue Yi said.


    Then, they really went back to the forest.


    Then we set up the barbecue table again, took out the food and roasted it again.


    This time they came back, there were fewer people in the sky around them.


    It''s estimated that some people can''t bear loneliness and have fun everywhere.


    After all, there are still two days left for us to enter here. How can we spend the two days?


    Just sitting in the same place is boring enough.


    If it is those who have already got the top three places through the rules, they can calm down. But other people, how can you be quiet?


    Seven nights tomorrow didn''t go!


    It is estimated that the set of rules of the top ten elders will be his turn this year. So, he''s very determined.


    In addition to qiyeming, there are two other ones still around. In total, there are three descendants of the elder.


    Leyi grilled a lot, and at the same time, he called Ren Nanfeng to get some game back.


    There are a lot of animals and birds in the sky. You can get them at will.


    As a result, he would barbecue as much as he could get. Ren Nanfeng let go of his belly and ate so much that his stomach became round that he could not stand steadily.


    And after the fragrance wafted out, the shadow of the phantom fox appeared again in the nearby forest.


    After all, phantom fox still can''t help but greedy, want to eat those barbecue things.


    They are close to each other little by little. Because Leyi and Ren Nanfeng are suppressing the breath, only the breath of nirvana is spreading, so they are not afraid at all.


    "Look, look." Ren Nanfeng lies on one side of the stone, feeling his stomach and digesting. When he sees the phantom fox coming out, he picks up a stone and hits Le Yi to remind him.


    "I know." Leyi answered casually.


    "How to catch it?" Ren Nanfeng speaks in secret.


    "Don''t catch it. You can''t catch it." Yue Yi said.


    Even he can''t be caught.


    Because he uses the body without Tao, it is just the six fold divine realm. It''s a long way from chasing a phantom fox!


    "Then what? It doesn''t make any sense to bring it out! " Ren Nanfeng said.


    You can''t catch it. What are you leading out for?


    Isn''t this a fox? How can we not catch it?


    Ren Nanfeng doesn''t believe it. Looking at Leyi''s indifference, he suddenly takes a deep breath, turns all his spiritual power into vines, and drills down from the ground. He is ready to come suddenly and catch the phantom fox.


    As long as you catch the foot of the phantom fox, you don''t worry that it can run away.


    "I don''t believe it. Where can a fox be. If we can''t catch it at such a high level, aren''t we the bucket? " Ren Nanfeng does not believe in evil.

 Chapter 2008

    Can''t you catch a fox?


    Are you kidding? Although the fox is very fast, it''s better than brain and human?


    Ren Nanfeng spread his strongest spiritual power under the soil, forming a net.


    However, when the net formed, the phantom fox did not move at all, no longer forward.


    Although separated by the thick soil, it seems that it can see through the soil.


    Knowing that there is a trap ahead, it just doesn''t go forward.


    Leyi said with a smile: "you know how powerful it is. The fox''s IQ is no worse than others. You''d better save it."


    Ren Nanfeng didn''t believe in evil and continued to wait.


    But the phantom fox really just came, and stayed at the edge of his net.


    After waiting for a long time, Ren Nanfeng reluctantly believed that the fox was really a thief.


    "Forget it, you''d better come."


    Ren Nanfeng wanted to catch a wave by force, but he thought that if he didn''t catch it, he would scare the snake. I''m afraid of it. It''s not so convenient for Leyi to start later.


    Leyi waved to him to take the net away and cool off.


    Ren Nanfeng regained his power and simply closed his eyes to rest. He ate too much and his stomach was really swollen.


    In a moment, while roasting meat, Leyi threw a piece to the phantom fox.


    Phantom fox first sniffed twice, and then swallowed the barbecue in one bite.


    "How''s it going? How''s the taste? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Phantom fox blinked, as if in response.


    "In fact, I have a fiancee who also raised a phantom fox. In our world, it should be the last one. I''ve been very lonely all the time. When I met you here, I felt that if it could live with you, how nice it would be With emotion, Leyi lost another piece of meat.


    "I know you are very smart and intelligent. You can understand everything I say. Since you like my barbecue, why don''t you come with me. In this way, you can help me get the quota, and I can often cook barbecue for you in the future. It''s also a win-win situation. How about that? " Leyi asked it.


    It can really understand.


    So, you can''t cheat it, you can''t scare it.


    We need to treat it as a person and discuss with it.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to get it successfully.


    Phantom fox didn''t respond. It should be to judge the authenticity of Leyi''s words.


    "I don''t cheat. Well, I have a memory here. I''ll brand it on the spirit stone for you to see. The phantom fox raised by my fiancee also likes to eat my baked food Leyi takes out a spirit stone and imprints part of his memory on it.


    After that, he threw the spirit stone in the past.


    There''s no doubt that the phantom fox will use it. It''s very smart. When it receives the spirit stone, it points its nose up and quickly collects the memory in the spirit stone.


    Probably witnessed the memory of Leyi, its eyes began to flicker with a soft color.


    Obviously, it believes in Leyi.


    Leyi once had a good relationship with Xianyi''s phantom fox, which proves that he can get along well with other phantom fox.


    In any case, in the upper Qing Dynasty, it''s like a prison, never going out. It''s better to believe him once. Maybe I can eat his barbecue often after I leave with him. If so, it''s a good choice.


    Mirage Linghu thought so in his heart, and then he really came step by step and squatted down beside Leyi.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you believe me. In fact, people and animals are the same. They should treat each other sincerely. This is a kind of heart that can be felt. The sixth sense of phantom fox is very strong. You know, I have no malice to you. Come on, eat more. " Leyi lost a few pieces of meat to it.


    Mirage fox eats the barbecue contentedly, and then looks at Leyi''s hand. It is scared at first, and then emboldened without flinching. Leyi reached out and touched his head twice.


    "Very well, follow me later." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Ren Nanfeng''s eyes are squinting. He thought that Leyi would use some broken methods. So that''s how it was discussed?


    A person and fox discuss, if can talk together, that is strange!


    He chuckled. He didn''t agree or believe it.


    But when he heard Yue Yi say these words inexplicably, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    He was stunned by this sudden look.


    Because he saw that the phantom fox really came, and he was lying beside Leyi, feeling his head by Leyi.


    "Are you kidding? Is that all right? " Ren Nanfeng farted. Gu sat up and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Why not?" Yue Yi replied to him.


    "No, you... You talk to it like this, and you convince it?" Ren Nanfeng scratched his head.


    "Don''t you look at it all? It''s so simple." Yue Yi said.


    "I..." Ren Nanfeng scratched his ears, then looked at the phantom Fox and said with a smile, "little fox, do you have any brothers or sisters? If so, you can ask them to follow me. I can also feed them with barbecue. How about that? "


    His smiling expression, like a bad uncle with a lollipop, in cajoling underage girls.


    How clever the phantom fox is, it doesn''t even care about him.


    "Fox, fox, don''t treat me differently. I''m sincere, too. I won''t hurt you either. Why are you so indifferent to me? " Ren Nanfeng said innocently.


    Yue Yi smiles: "sincerity is not on the surface. The sixth sense of phantom fox is very strong. Even if you have any bad ideas about them, they will escape you."


    Before, Ren Nanfeng launched the spirit power to lay out the net, which has left a very bad impression on the phantom spirit fox.


    "... why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ren Nanfeng.


    "You didn''t ask, but I also said, I said we couldn''t catch it." Yue Yi said.


    "Forget it." Ren Nanfeng is open-minded and shrugs. It doesn''t matter.


    Yue Yi smiles, and then helps Ren Nanfeng speak. But this phantom fox shakes its head, which means it has no brothers or sisters here.


    "Forget it. It''s no use if I want it. It''s a risk if I want the quota. It''s up to you. I don''t need it." Ren Nanfeng waved his hand and said.


    Quota is hot potato.


    Originally, this activity was a black box operation, and the top three had been decided for a long time.


    You suddenly catch a phantom fox, that is to break the rules. One person breaks once, two people break twice.


    Where does this put the face of the top ten elders?


    So, Ren Nanfeng stopped, "it''s up to you. I''d like to see how you want to play."

 Chapter 2009

    "Young master, look at it."


    "Look over there. What do you think that is?"


    On the sky, qiyeming is sitting on a sail with two girls. The sail is as firm as a rock.


    Before, qiyeming closed his eyes and meditated.


    He doesn''t have to fight. This time, he''s sure to win.


    Because this year''s quota is really their turn.


    As the most outstanding offspring of the seven families, this quota is of course his.


    Therefore, he had a phantom fox on him for a long time.


    According to the past practice, as long as the time is up and the exit door is opened, he can retire successfully. After going out, he can take out the phantom fox he carries.


    As for who is first, who is second, who is third. In fact, this has been arranged for a long time.


    No matter which place is in the third place, there is a chance to make a wish.


    However, there are also priorities.


    How can we make the order fair?


    The ten elder families had a tacit understanding that they would start a secret duel before the hunting meeting.


    Whoever wins will be the first, and whoever is the worst will be the third.


    Because of this, there are only seven nights in the sky.


    He not only has a place, but also won the championship in the secret duel before the hunting meeting, so he will be the first in this hunting meeting.


    No one''s going to rob him.


    So, he doesn''t have to leave too far, just stay here and wait for time.


    As for the descendants of the second and third place elders, it is estimated that they also feel that it hurts their face to stay here, so they just go away and wander around.


    Hearing the shouts of the two girls, qiyeming opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look over there, young man!"


    "By the side of the boy called Wudao, do you see... Is that phantom fox?" Exclaimed the girl in surprise.


    Qiyeming''s unexpected eyes looked in the past. Suddenly, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Where did the phantom fox come from?" Seven night bright asks a way.


    Indeed, it was a phantom fox.


    The body is half true and half illusory, one flash and one extinguish.


    What''s more amazing is that the phantom fox is very close to Wudao, and Wudao is still feeding it. While feeding it, it can also touch its forehead hair.


    Under his touch, the phantom fox was just like a docile cat.


    "We don''t know. We just found out. When we found out, the phantom fox was by his side." Said a little girl.


    Another girl suddenly said: "young master, it seems that he should be led out again. His baked things seem to attract phantom fox. Didn''t you attract it once before? The phantom fox was not afraid of him, and he was allowed to touch it. I think he should have put some medicine in his food. He was fascinated by the phantom Fox''s mind, so that he could easily control the phantom fox. "


    "Look down on him, you think too much, phantom Fox''s intelligence is very high, that food if put medicine, it is impossible to eat. This man should have some other means. Actually can rely on one''s own strength, can win over phantom spirit Fox''s heart Qiyeming''s eyes narrowed into a line and seemed to want to see through Leyi.


    "Young master, this... Phantom fox is the focus of the annual hunting meeting. It''s also the most important thing. If this person masters this method, won''t he get the quota every year? "


    "Yes, sir, if you master his method, maybe our seven families won''t have to follow the old tacit understanding. In the future, you can let your brothers and sisters come in together, and the seven families will take the first three places. "


    The two girls are very much planning for the seven nights, and they think about him everywhere.


    These virgins have been raised since childhood. Some of them have been slaves of seven families for generations.


    Therefore, servility is very important.


    In my heart, there is only the interest of the master.


    Qiyeming''s mouth turned slightly. What the two girls thought was actually what he thought.


    In fact, the tacit understanding established by the ten elder families at that time has more and more problems.


    It''s just a cover up to use phantom fox. However, this can not be hidden for long. In fact, many people have known that this hunting convention is just a formality since hundreds of years ago.


    The top three can''t be obtained by outsiders.


    Generally, it is the descendants of the top ten elders who have this qualification.


    Before, nine childe have this idea, he seven night bright certainly also have this idea.


    In fact, they all want to break this tacit understanding, but the premise is that they need to master a way to catch the phantom fox.


    And now, this approach has emerged.


    As long as you master this method, you will monopolize the number of people in the hunting meeting.


    "Go and call him for me." Seven nights open.


    "Yes


    The two girls immediately flew from the air and came to Leyi''s side.


    "No way, master Ming let you pass." The girl spoke.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle." Another girl urged.


    Ren Nanfeng laughs, embracing his chest in both hands and watching the play. The eyes pondered, as if to say, finally came, thought you would not come.


    This time, he won''t do it. Before, he spent all his strength to kill Mr. Jiu.


    Now it''s Leyi''s turn.


    Let him also see the power of the world.


    In order to make the drama more beautiful, Ren Nanfeng said with a smile: "eh, what''s the master Ming? Wudao, do you know any master Ming? Is it a man or a dog? "


    Regardless of the two girls'' instant black face, Ren Nanfeng laughed.


    "I haven''t heard of it either. It should be a dog," Leyi said thoughtfully


    "Since it''s a dog, do you hear me?" they said, "minggou asks you to go, do you want to go?" Ren Nanfeng.


    "Nonsense, a dog, you don''t have to pay any attention. If you give a dog face, don''t you admit that you''re worse than a dog? " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Ren Nanfeng was very happy. The uglier the two girls'' faces were, the happier he was here.


    "You two bastards, how dare you be so rude!"


    "Damn it


    How can two virgins bear to be insulted by others?


    Immediately, fight one by one, and kill Leyi and Ren Nanfeng.


    Can be any Nanfeng smile a convergence, sleeves a vibration, and then stretched out a hand, Pa Pa two.


    Strange technique, mercilessly slapped the two girls in the face.


    They were fanned out.


    "We don''t care about one dog, let alone two dog slaves? If you yell again, I''ll kill you. " Ren Nanfeng gave a Pooh.

 Chapter 2010

    Although Ren Nanfeng''s spiritual power is almost consumed, it''s naturally easy for him to deal with the virgin girl who is just in the divine realm with the strength of the quintessence of the divine realm. Even if only half of the spiritual power is left, they can still be dealt with casually.


    The girl was fanned out for hundreds of meters before she stopped.


    They covered their hot cheeks, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Why?


    One of them is a formal disciple. Although they are called formal, they are only a little better than the other.


    What''s more, he was just practicing nirvana, but his skill was so fast and powerful.


    It''s just two slaps, and they''re both fanned away.


    "What''s the matter?" One girl looks at the other two girls.


    The second girl didn''t understand, "I don''t know what special martial arts it should be."


    "It''s just a formal disciple. What special martial arts can he know? What''s more, it''s a martial art we''ve never seen or heard of? " Said a girl.


    The second girl pondered and thought it was reasonable. Their sisters have enjoyed more resources than ordinary disciples from childhood to adulthood.


    In addition, the two of them also practiced all the martial arts they could. It can even be said that they have mastered hundreds of advanced martial arts skills. With these skills, they can almost become tutors.


    However, the move that Ren Nanfeng has just performed is something they have never seen before.


    That''s quite strange.


    However, no matter how, that person actually dares to start to them, this is equal to hurt the face of the seven night bright childe.


    So they went up again. This time, they tried their best to urge, and all their spiritual power burst out.


    When the spirit power is not fully opened, people in the lower realm can really take advantage of it. However, once the spiritual power fully breaks out, it is impossible for them to get close to the realm below this realm with their spiritual cultivation.


    "Come on, I''ll leave it to you this time." Ren Nanfeng saw the two girls coming, and this time he stood by.


    Yue Yi raised his head and watched the two girls coming. Then he just pointed out two fingers and said, "kneel down."


    A kind of bewitching sound spread space.


    Although Leyi is in a dream, he can''t use amber.


    But he can also automatically create similar skills after he has mastered the power of amber.


    The effect may not be as good as it is, but it''s not a problem to deal with the small characters in the divine realm.


    This kind of bewitching sound has a strong characteristic of the holy King''s curse.


    Where can those two virgins bear his bewitching and awe?


    After hearing the sound, he fell down on the spot, then fell on his knees and kept kowtowing.


    "Wrong?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Wrong, we are wrong, we are sinful, we are wrong, please forgive me."


    "We know that we are wrong. Please forgive us. We will never dare again." The two girls knelt down and begged for mercy.


    When Ren Nanfeng saw it, he was quite interested. He tut tut praised it and said, "what''s the merit? How could it be so powerful? "


    Just an order, let the two girls kneel down on the spot, such strength, really incredible.


    Ren Nanfeng has no doubt that if Leyi orders the two girls to take off their clothes and dance a undress dance, the two girls will not hesitate.


    "Do you want to see it?" Leyi suddenly looks at Ren Nanfeng.


    Ren Nanfeng has any idea, he can see it at a glance.


    "Haha... This... This... Is insulting and polite..." Ren Nanfeng rubbed his hands a little bit.


    "Are you looking or not? If you don''t look, it''s OK. " Leyi is going to order them to kill each other.


    He knows it''s a dream. Kill it. Even if it''s a woman, what?


    "Look, have a strong one. Come on." Ren Nanfeng shouts quickly.


    As soon as Le Yi smiles, he gives orders to the two girls.


    In a moment, the two girls were really up, and they were teasing each other. Around each other, there is a hazy mist rising. That looming beauty makes people itch.


    Then, the two of them, you take off my clothes, I take off your clothes, in the fog, salivating.


    Ren Nanfeng saw it and clapped his hands.


    It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful picture after being locked up in nihilism for so many years.


    But in the past, he didn''t have the heart to appreciate it, but now, it seems that this kind of feeling makes him go back to his youth.


    The two of them are laughing at the strip show. On the other side, qiyeming, in meditation, suddenly feels a little wrong and opens his eyes.


    As soon as he looked this way, it was smoke.


    Because he saw that his two virgins were not picking up the two lower disciples, but dancing for them.


    And, still dancing the most beautiful stripper dance.


    "Yuzhu, Yuxiang, what are you doing?" The thunder of the seven night light.


    This voice runs through the past, in an instant penetrated the two virgins.


    The two girls were shocked, as if they had recovered from the bewitching. Then they looked at each other, naked and naked.


    Slim body, white and delicate.


    Opposite them, the two lower disciples were watching with great interest.


    The two girls were furious and wanted to fight again.


    At this time, Leyi shouts to them again: "jump, keep jumping for me."


    As soon as the voice came out, the two of them became dreamy again. And then he went on dancing, indifferent to everything else.


    "A disgrace." Seven nights see here, where don''t know this is Leyi''s means?


    He just spat and scolded in a low voice, and suddenly he started. Like a meteor, he flew past and hit out with one hand. The powerful palm force penetrates through the body of Yuzhu and Yuxiang. The two girls are shocked to death and fall to the ground.


    "Well, I said, how come you don''t know how to be compassionate? Such a beautiful woman, said to kill it? Anyway, it''s also your servant girl. Do you really have to do it? " Ren Nanfeng cried unhappily, because the stripper Wudao is jumping to a wonderful place. It''s a disappointment to kill someone at this time.


    "I can''t help myself." Seven night bright overcast face, once again hair palm hit to Ren Nanfeng.


    At this time, Ren Nanfeng''s breath was no longer hidden, and it broke out automatically. The breath grew violently, and suddenly rose to the five levels of the realm of the emperor.


    Seven night bright see this, eyes flashed surprised color. When shooting, the technique deliberately increased by seven points and used nine forces to bomb the past.


    Ren Nanfeng quickly drifted back, only to avoid, not hard.


    "How could a formal disciple have such accomplishments? That''s good. I''ll settle your account later. "


    Qiyeming doesn''t chase Ren Nanfeng immediately, but focuses on Leyi.


    That Nanfeng has five levels of divine realm. If you want to kill him, you have to spend some time and effort. As for you? I''ll kill you first.


    You are not also the five realms of the divine realm, are you?


    Qiyeming can clearly feel that the breath of Leyi is just nirvana. True nirvana.

 Chapter 2011

    "Oh? Are you going to deal with me first? " Yue Yi looks at qiyeming with a smile.


    Qiyeming: "I''ve given you a way to live, but you have to die yourself. Since you choose a way to die, you should die."


    Straight claws, like the green dragon''s claws, come to Leyi''s chest.


    There is a powerful Dao in it. There is no doubt that it is a very powerful martial art.


    It''s called "dragon claw"!


    Its main characteristics are its vigour and ferocity. It is quick, impregnable and unbreakable.


    This is also the famous stunt of the seven schools!


    "It''s a great honor for you to die under this move, you are just a servant disciple." Seven night''s claws are shining like the sun.


    "Oh? really? Not really? " Leyi answered faintly.


    Immediately, a huge ancient magic dragon appeared on him.


    This is the magic dragon body protection skill!


    Although the level of this skill is not as high as that of Li long claw, it is high. Leyi is the way of heaven and has complete rules of the way of heaven. Any common skill can be urged by him to reach the level of the way of heaven.


    What is the highest level in the world?


    There is no doubt that it is the level of heaven.


    So, this [li long claw] penetrates into [magic dragon''s body protection skill], and it seems that two dragons fight together.


    One is a golden dragon claw, the other is a black purple magic dragon.


    Although it seems that the golden dragon claw is very powerful, because the color of gold is very similar to the real dragon.


    There are so many dragons in the world.


    Therefore, gold can be said to be the strongest color.


    This golden dragon claw is quite eye-catching.


    But Leyi''s magic dragon, purple black, releases the ancient flavor, wild and ferocious.


    Just when the golden dragon claw stabbed the magic dragon''s chest, suddenly, the golden dragon claw was breaking layer by layer.


    "If you can break my magic dragon defense, I can do whatever you want. Master qiyeming, you can rest assured and try hard. I''ll stand here and call you to see if you can hurt me? " Leyi holds his chest in both hands and looks at qiyeming with a sneer.


    Qiyeming was shocked. He didn''t show any mercy for that move. However, far from breaking Leyi''s defense, his own golden dragon claws are broken.


    "Isn''t he just Nirvana? Why is there such a strong defense? Are you playing a pig and eating a tiger? " Qiyeming deeply doubts that this Wudao is not as simple as it seems.


    That Nanfeng has five levels of divine realm. Maybe this Wudao also has such a realm.


    "I''m afraid that''s why he has the courage to challenge me so much." Seven nights I thought.


    If you really do it, if these two people add up and attack him, then he is really a little difficult to deal with.


    Because although he was one level higher than Ren Nanfeng, he also mastered many strange skills. He wants to kill Ren Nanfeng. It''s very troublesome. On the contrary, if Ren Nanfeng wants to restrain him and make trouble for him, it is very easy.


    The most important thing is, what is the level of this no way?


    Qiyeming is not a reckless man. Just now, he had thought of many things in his mind.


    No longer ready to fight.


    However, Leyi sneered again: "how dare you be a cockroach? You can''t beat me, a worker disciple? Or dare not fight with me? If you don''t dare, just run away. I won''t stop you. "


    Seven night bright originally want to go of, but hear this words, chest again dart out a fury.


    How could it be that his grandson, the elder of his family, was so provoked by a student of miscellaneous service?


    afraid to?


    afraid to?


    Even though I know it''s provocative, I can''t stand it at seven nights.


    Immediately, as soon as he raised his hand, a machete appeared in his hand.


    Like the moon, round.


    Sharp hand, knife gas vertical and horizontal, one after another cut in Leyi''s body.


    Every air stream seems to fall from the top of the snow mountain, cold but hot. A layer of air burst, so that the air around, is also quite restless.


    But no matter how fierce and fierce he is here, the magic dragon shield covered on the surface of Leyi''s body is as stable as a rock.


    The law of the great way is flowing layer by layer, adding layer after layer of supreme defense to the magic dragon''s body protection skill.


    Ren Nanfeng looked at it and said, "well, now that you know that you won''t have a dream in here, this guy just uses his own heavenly way. Under the suppression of heavenly way, even if it''s the same realm, you can''t even carry his shoes for him in seven nights. If he didn''t use the law of heaven, it would not be so easy to fight with qiyeming. "


    This is not a fake.


    If Leyi doesn''t use the law of heaven, it must be weaker. If you don''t use your own skills, just use those things that Wudao has mastered to fight against qiyeming. Maybe you will win or lose four or six times.


    But at this moment, Leyi uses the law of heaven, so the victory is not four or six. It''s a 100% win.


    Equal realm, opened the law of heaven, which is equivalent to adding plug-ins, increased a strong auxiliary force.


    So, of course, seven nights is not an opponent.


    "Is that the only strength? Maybe you can be more serious. I''ll give you another ten seconds. If you can''t kill me, after ten seconds, it''s my turn to do it. " Leyi floated in the air and said faintly.


    "It''s unreasonable..."


    Qiyeming gathers the strongest strength, then heaven and earth Dharma phase also rises majestically, then raises the long knife, stands more than 1000 meters high, and cuts it down.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The light of magic dragon''s body protection skill just wavered, but there was no crack in the outer layer.


    This shows that qiyeming still can''t hurt Leyi.


    "It seems that you are about the same. The grandson of the seven elders is nothing more than that. You''re done. Now it''s my turn. " Yue Yi said, putting up two fingers, and then a golden long gun was gathered in the palm of his hand.


    This is the thorn!


    It is also operated by the way of heaven. The sharper its breath is, the more terrifying it is. It seems to be the strongest killing between heaven and earth.


    Let all living beings feel shivering in front of it.


    Qiyeming is shocked, and his face turns pale. Looking at the golden long gun in Leyi''s hand, he has a strong intuition: "this move is so strong. This person is definitely not a Nirvana on the surface. At least... At least he won''t be under me. How can he? He''s just a student of miscellaneous service. Where does he come from? What is this move? Why have I never seen it? With the power of this move, I can feel that if I am stabbed, I will disappear in an instant. "


    Thinking of this, qiyeming turns around and moves away, jumping in the clouds to escape.


    "Oh? Are you going to leave now? It seems to be late. "


    Yue Yi''s left hand condenses the bow, and his right hand uses the spear piercing the sky as the arrow to put it on the body of the long bow.


    "Let''s show you the musk deer''s [sun archery]!"

 Chapter 2012

    The arrow flies away from the string, so fast that the eye can hardly see it.


    An arrow flew out, suddenly turned into three, cut through the sky, and hit on the back of qiyeming.


    Qiyeming fled quickly, but also up and down, left and right.


    This is the best way to avoid arrows. As we all know, arrows can only fly in a straight line. As long as they are not at the same level, they can''t hurt people.


    However, he also underestimated Leyi''s archery.


    Leyi is proficient in the ability of Red Eagle amber. The arrows he shoots will turn.


    So, even if the seven night light up and down, left and right, also can''t escape, by the three arrows catch up, poop poop, all pierced into the heart.


    The arrow is blessed with the power of piercing the sky, which is more sharp and violent.


    After the three arrows hit qiyeming, qiyeming''s body burst open and his flesh and blood flew.


    However, although his body was broken, his spirit flew out at the first time. I want to escape.


    As long as he escapes, he can go back and ask his grandfather to reshape his body after the opening of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Yuanshenhua bird, which is an eagle falcon, flying high, is about to run through the clouds.


    "You can''t let him run away." Ren Nanfeng called.


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, if you kill someone, you can kill him. But if you let his spirit run out, if you beat the little one, you will surely lead to the old one.


    Therefore, the spirit of qiyeming must not be let go.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away."


    With absolute confidence, Leyi crossed his hands to form a seal of law.


    The flower of the yellow spring creates the other shore.


    All of a sudden, purple vines rose from the sky, and then swept into the depths of the clouds, winding the Falcon down.


    One after another, the other shore flowers are blooming brightly, gorgeous and colorful, seemingly fragile, but in fact, they have a very strong binding effect on the spirit.


    Seven night Ming''s yuanshenhua Falcon couldn''t escape the shackles of the vine, and could only be pulled down a little bit.


    "How dare you?" The seven night God roars.


    "At this time, what else dare you?"


    "If you dare to move me, you don''t want to leave the upper Qing Dynasty. Although no one saw you do it, if you destroy my yuan Shen, my yuan Shen will leave a curse, and my grandfather will know for the first time. Do it yourself. " Seven night bright drinks a way.


    Ren Nanfeng: "it''s like if you don''t kill you, your grandfather won''t come to trouble. In fact, after killing you, your grandfather will come to trouble. If you don''t kill you, your grandfather will still come to trouble. So, anyway, the result is the same, it''s better to kill you. "


    "If you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones." Said the seven night light.


    A man is a man who can stretch and bend.


    I can be soft now. When I go out, this account will be calculated slowly.


    "You can let bygones be bygones, but I can''t let bygones be bygones. I didn''t plan to do anything about you. It''s you who want to die. Since you want to die, you should die." The five fingers of Leyi grasp into a fist, and then the vine that twines qiyeming quickly condenses into a ball and tightly twines.


    Seven night Ming''s yuan Shen wails, and the vine twists tightly, cutting his yuan Shen into many pieces.


    Finally, the vine crushed the spirit of qiyeming.


    Yuanshen into a little light and rain, scattered.


    However, after the Yuanshen of qiyeming was broken, the broken Yuanshen light actually followed Leyi and did not dissipate.


    "Ha ha, is that a curse?" It''s the first time he has seen this kind of magic.


    Ren Nanfeng waves his sleeves to help Leyi fan those light spots, but no matter how he fans them, they have no effect.


    "It seems that it''s really something. It''s the first sect in ancient times. It''s the source of all kinds of laws in the universe. It''s said that they all came from the gate of the Qing Dynasty. The details of these seven families are far beyond our imagination. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    Leyi also tried to use his own spiritual power to disperse the fragments of Yuanshen. However, after several attempts, it was useless.


    Ren Nanfeng: "in this case, as soon as you go out, the seven elders will know for the first time that you killed his grandson. It''s a bit of a problem. "


    Leyi: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not hard for me."


    Having said that, the flowers of the yellow spring spread from Leyi and entangled the fragments of Yuanshen.


    These vines seem to be thirsty evil spirits. As soon as they entangle the fragments of Yuanshen, they absorb the light of Yuanshen fiercely.


    In a short time, these yuan Shen''s light became weak and faded.


    "Well, it''s really good." Ren Nanfeng looks at Leyi unexpectedly.


    "Panhuang world appears later than you, but in terms of resources, it will not be worse than you."


    "If I get a chance to go out, I''d like to go and have a look." Ren Nanfeng.


    "Anytime."


    After a long time of incense burning, the fragments of Yuanshen attached to Leyi at qiyeming have been completely absorbed by the flowers of huangquan.


    Then they wait here.


    Wait until the entrance of Shangqing kingdom is opened again.


    As time approached, more and more people gathered here.


    Many of them are high spirited.


    There are also many people who are depressed.


    This high spirited man is the son of five and six families.


    The two of them are also the people who get the quota by the rules of the game. They both have phantom fox. In addition, the three of them just won the top three of the game.


    As for those dejected people, of course, they are those who tried their best to catch the phantom fox, but failed.


    Qiyeming''s body is broken, and the things he carries are still there.


    In those things, Ren Nanfeng found a special magic weapon, which was really a phantom fox.


    However, they dare not take this phantom fox out.


    First, I''m afraid there are some special marks on the phantom fox.


    Second, if Ren Nanfeng also takes a phantom fox out, it''s really too conspicuous.


    So, he was released.


    Ren Nanfeng and Leyi didn''t want anything else in the seven night Festival.


    "The gate of the exit is about to open. How about seven nights tomorrow?" The five families are juxtaposed with the six families.


    "How do I know? I don''t have a good relationship with him. That arrogant guy always thinks I''m the best in the world. I don''t care about him Said the childe of the six families.


    "But this time it''s their turn to take the first place." The childe of the five families whispered.


    According to the rules, seven nights tomorrow will take the first place, five CHILDES will take the second place, and six eldest CHILDES will take the third place.


    Although they are all waiting in line to go out now, if they come at seven o''clock, they will give in.


    "Whatever. If he doesn''t come, you''ll take the first and I''ll take the second." Six CHILDES said.


    "It doesn''t seem to fit the rules, does it?" Said the young master of the five families.


    Over the years, the top ten veteran families have been able to play just because they abide by the rules. If anyone breaks the rules, it''s a lot of trouble afterwards.


    "What are the rules? Anyway, the treatment of the first three is the same. He won''t come tomorrow for seven nights. Should we wait for him all the time? Is he the king of heaven? Why should we wait for him all the time? "


    "Well, it makes sense."

 Chapter 2013

    The entrance of Shangqing kingdom was slowly opened in the eyes of people.


    As for other people, naturally, they don''t have to care about priorities. On the contrary, they want to fight for the first place. Without catching the phantom fox, if the first six get to the outside world, it is the firm 4-10.


    This is also an exception made many years ago to encourage the disciples. There are 4-10 places, and there are also some rewards. Maybe these rewards are nothing to the descendants of the elders, but they are very good rewards for ordinary disciples.


    Because of this, the descendants of the top ten elders will not compete for the 4-10.


    Ren Nanfeng didn''t fight for the 4-10, because only when he was close to Leyi could he hide his breath.


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, he could do whatever he wanted, but now that he has come out, he can no longer be unscrupulous.


    It''s really very simple to solve the problem of a few elder descendants, but if we want to solve the problem of the ten old guys, it''s obviously not what Ren Nanfeng can do. Even Leyi can''t deal with it.


    That''s the first ten elders of the first primitive sect. It can be said that the top ten Heavenly ways.


    Not to mention, under them, there are 24 constellations, 36 Temple masters, 72 masters, 108 Dharma protectors. How dare you mess around?


    Therefore, Leyi and Ren Nanfeng went out slowly in the crowd.


    As for that five childe and six childe also didn''t wait seven night to understand, why wait for him? Is he the king of heaven?


    Who is to blame for not coming?


    You really think you''re big?


    Others want to give you seven nights of face, I five, six, it is necessary to give you face?


    We are all descendants of the elders. Who is more noble than who?


    Therefore, five young master goes out first, and six young master goes out later.


    As soon as they went out, they showed the phantom Fox and were locked in a special mechanism. In fact, the phantom fox was just locked in here, and they brought it in and out again.


    There are moderators outside. First of all, the names of 4-10 members are determined, and then the first 1-3 members will play the most important role.


    This 1-3, but have the chance to do what they want.


    If they open their mouths at will, they can go through one of the most precious treasures of the clan. This is the reward.


    According to the rules, the host doesn''t need to look. The first one is qiyeming, the second one is wudangkong, and the third one is liuchongfeng.


    Originally, he intended to read it directly according to this ranking, because the rules have never broken after so many years.


    So the host said, "the first winner of this hunting meeting is seven..."


    As soon as he called out seven, he immediately shut up.


    Because he didn''t see seven nights.


    From the exit of the vast Shangqing Kingdom, the first person who came out with the phantom fox was not qiyeming at all, but wudangkong, the son of the five families.


    Then the second person who came out with the phantom fox was still not qiyeming, but liuchongfeng.


    What are these five CHILDES and six CHILDES doing?


    Out of line?


    According to the rotation replacement, the ten elder families have a tacit understanding for a long time. This time, the first place is the seventh night.


    When is their turn?


    Bad rules don''t work, because you don''t break the rules of one family. If your family breaks the rules, the other nine families will follow them.


    The originally balanced environment will be disrupted by you.


    Among the ten elders who are enveloped in the chaos, the seven elders really can''t stand it.


    Cold hum on the spot!


    This cold hum seems to be questioning, questioning five and six. What does that mean?


    How do you teach future generations?


    The first place of this hunting meeting, which you can take?


    However, the seven elders did not speak.


    Because if you want to speak, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow. It''s no use saying anything if you don''t come out tomorrow.


    On the square, the host is also waiting for the appearance of the seven night light.


    In fact, in addition to the seven night Festival, the ninth elder is also waiting for a person, who is his direct grandson, Jiuye. They are called "nine CHILDES".


    He also did not appear, from the first person, to the last person came out, Jiuye did not appear. It''s the same as seven nights.


    Host Leng for a while, in the end is not silent?


    You can''t stop announcing the first place just because you don''t come out tomorrow, can you?


    It''s impossible to announce that qiyeming is the first place just because it comes out?


    Anyway, the first place has been taken by the fifth childe. He is the first one to come out with phantom fox. You can''t announce that he is the second place. In this case, cheating is too obvious.


    "The first winner of this hunting meeting is Wu dangkong! The son of the five families. "


    "The second winner of this hunting meeting is liujiagongzi, liuchongfeng."


    Then, after a while, there seemed to be a commotion in the crowd below.


    Because some people seem to see that a servant disciple is leading a phantom fox to this side.


    The host above saw the disciple, his stiff mouth twitched twice, and then a light appeared on his hand, which seemed to read the token information from the disciple.


    After a while, he read: "the third winner of this hunting meeting is... Servant disciple... Wudao!"


    This person who leads the phantom fox to appear is not others, it is no way. That''s Leyi.


    Leyi didn''t take the first place because the first place was too eye-catching, and he had to let Ren Nanfeng go first.


    Because if Ren Nanfeng doesn''t leave, later if he goes on stage to receive the prize, Ren Nanfeng can''t follow him. As long as the two people are separated for a certain distance, there is no way to cover up the treasure that covers the breath on Leyi. The situation will be exposed.


    Therefore, he quietly entered the crowd and sent Ren Nanfeng away.


    Then, he came back here and released the phantom fox.


    Anyway, seven nights is impossible, so he is the third one.


    And the first and the third place are just a little more pleasant. Everyone''s rewards are the same. They can ask for something from the zongmen treasure house.


    "Joke, a factotum disciple is just nirvana. How can he get the third place?" All of a sudden, one of the 36 Temple owners seemed to have lost sight of it, so he made a speech.


    His exit also led others: "that is, how can a servant disciple of Nirvana catch the phantom fox? It''s all cheating. Somebody, take him for me. "


    "With cheating, if you want to get the top three places, hum, for so many years, this person is still the first. If you want to kill him, you should kill him on the spot, defeat the spirit, and never turn over."

 Chapter 2014

    Leyi appeared with phantom fox, which touched many people''s nerves.


    Especially the descendants of the top ten elders!


    The so-called 24 stars, 36 Temple owners, 72 masters and 108 Dharma protectors. Don''t look at these people as members of the senior management, but don''t forget that many of them are also the sons and brothers of the top ten elders. They are all family members.


    In fact, the tacit understanding between the top ten elders is not only related to the top ten elders, but also related to them.


    Because the relationship between them and the family is both prosperous and disadvantageous.


    At present, although there are many problems in this relationship, it is at least balanced and stable on the surface.


    However, the sudden birth of Leyi brings out a wild phantom fox, which is a big problem.


    It''s because the top three had already been decided. Even the celebration banquet is actually ready.


    You are now running out of a factotum disciple? You take the third?


    Who gave you the face, let you take the third?


    It''s not only the seven families who disagree, but also the other families.


    In fact, they are not afraid of disturbing the rules when your seven families don''t get the quota.


    The top ten elders are not your family. If your family wants to make trouble, it''s not enough.


    What they are afraid of is that this time Leyi can snatch seven places. What about next time?


    What''s more, why did he catch the phantom fox when his cultivation level was so low?


    But it seems that he has a good relationship with this phantom fox. How can he do it?


    If you can get this boy''s method, then


    Hey, hey


    There is no doubt that these people''s mind is the same as qiyeming and jiugongzi, and they all think of another aspect. I want to know the way to capture the phantom fox from Leyi.


    As a result, the third place of Leyi is naturally a little insecure.


    "Come on, take him down for me. He doesn''t know where he stole a phantom fox. He dares to steal the top three under the pretext. He''s so bold." 36 one of the temple owners spoke, and this one was from seven families.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, two senior disciples of the inner gate immediately came to arrest Yue Yi.


    "Wait a minute!" Leyi suddenly cried out: "you all deny me as soon as you open your mouth. I want to ask why?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    For what?


    This sounds funny to everyone.


    What''s your role? Why do you question so many big people?


    What do they need?


    In the old days, princes and ministers beat you to death. Why do you need to ask?


    Of course, if you want to kill, if you want to scold, if you want to do a crime, do you have two words?


    "I am the phantom fox captured from the upper Qing Dynasty, but actually it was given to me by the ninth son. You just have to wait until the ninth son comes out, and he can testify for me." Yue Yi said in a loud voice, trying to spread his voice in all directions.


    Nine young master?


    Nine childe give him, this again why?


    What''s your identity? Nine childe send phantom fox to you?


    In his eagerness, Leyi came up with a good idea.


    On the surface, he was quite calm, and then bowed to the ninth of the ten elders: "I''m here, thank you for the nine elders, thank you for the gift of the ninth childe family."


    In fact, Ren Nanfeng was far away at this time. Although he didn''t show up, he could hear the sound.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "this guy is really able to make trouble. I knew he had no good fruit to eat when he brought out the phantom fox. How can you break the tacit understanding of the ten elder families? But which hand are you playing? "


    At this time, I only heard nine elders speak. He stood in the highest column and was one of the highest rulers of the Qing Dynasty.


    Outstanding identity!


    "You mean your phantom fox was given to you by Jiuye? Why did he give it to you? " Nine elders speak.


    "That''s because the disciple found a kind of spice. At that time, the ninth young master was present. We used this kind of spice for barbecue. As a result, the phantom fox was attracted by chance. Nine childe at that time hand, caught two. Because the spice was discovered by the disciple, jiugongzi gave one to the disciple and said that he would let the disciple follow him in the future. The disciple agreed at that time. Then nine childe is very happy, prepare to catch a few phantom spirit fox more. But at this time, master qiyeming seems to see it, and then he comes over. He doesn''t know what he said to master Jiu. They seem to be very unhappy, and then they fight. With their accomplishments, the fighting was earth shaking at that time. Naturally, I didn''t dare to approach them for fear of being affected. So they left, and then they seemed to fight farther and farther, and they didn''t know where they were going. When the disciple left, jiugongzi also told him to wait for him at the exit, so the disciple was obedient and waited for him at the exit all the time. Disciples are the first to arrive at the exit and wait. I believe many other disciples can testify to this. "


    Leyi told a long story in one breath. His expression was very serious, and it didn''t seem to be false.


    However, all these words are heartbreaking.


    Ren Nanfeng''s face leaped. After listening to this, he immediately understood Le Yi''s plan: "good guy, it''s going to count seven families and nine families. Do you want them to bite the dog? Ha ha ha, if you succeed in provoking, it will be fun. "


    Immediately, the nine elders asked, "where did they go later? What''s the result? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve been waiting, but I didn''t wait for master Jiu. There were too many people at that time. I thought they might have come out. So the disciple had to come out, but who knows, he didn''t see Jiu Gongzi until now. The disciple had a phantom fox presented by the ninth childe. It happened that the third place was still vacant, so the disciple couldn''t help coming out. I hope you will learn from me. " Leyi spoke.


    After hearing this, the ninth elder looked rather complicated.


    After listening to it, the other elders were just as complicated.


    You know, the three places this time have nothing to do with the nine.


    Nine childe unexpectedly mastered the method of catching phantom fox in it?


    How does that work?


    Did qiyeming fight with Jiuye at that time?


    Although Leyi didn''t say the reason, it just didn''t say the reason. It''s because they didn''t say why, instead, they made it more comprehensive.


    Why?


    Because they know the best why.


    Qiyeming is the first of the three places this time. It has been decided for a long time. You Jiuye suddenly caught a phantom fox, which is tantamount to breaking the rules. Don''t you want to compete with him for the first place at that time?


    Moreover, if you have a method of capture, you can not follow the rules after nine families! I definitely want to find a way to share it with you!


    Therefore, the first World War is inevitable!


    However, at the same time, we are also puzzled that if we really want to fight. It''s time to come out, because Jiuye is the quintessence of shenhuangjing, and qiyeming is the quintessence of shenhuangjing. Jiuye will not be the opponent of qiyeming.


    So, if Jiuye doesn''t come out, it''s OK. Why didn''t you come out at seven o''clock?

 Chapter 2015

    Doesn''t that seem right?


    Or is it that qiyeming and Jiuye fight in it, and then both of them encounter misfortune?


    As for this factotum disciple, a little boy in Nirvana, it is impossible to catch the phantom fox normally. Therefore, his words are highly reliable.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention is no longer on Leyi, but on Jiujia and Qijia.


    This resentment suddenly rose to the contradiction of the elder family, it depends on how your family solved it.


    According to the truth, there is a reason for the seven night show.


    Because of the tacit understanding among the top ten families, you can''t make an exception.


    However, at this time, the nine elders spoke and said a very unexpected word: "rules are rules, no matter what else.". Other things will be discussed later. Since this disciple came with the phantom fox, and he is the third, then the third should belong to him. "


    Many people were surprised by this.


    Ren Nanfeng was also surprised and said: "it seems that this guy''s strategy is useful, ha ha, powerful."


    Leyi himself was quite surprised. He thought there might be more trouble, but he didn''t expect that the ninth elder was so decisive. He was named third directly. He admitted his place.


    But as soon as the nine elders'' words came out, before Leyi was happy for a long time, the seven elders began to say, "hum, can a phantom Fox of unknown origin be taken seriously? The phantom fox released in every hunting meeting has a mark on its body. You can see if it can be found on it. If it doesn''t, it''s cheating. You should kill it. "


    Can seven elders not know nine elders'' intention?


    Wudao, the servant disciple, said that he was benefited by the Jiuye and promised to follow the Jiuye in the future. That''s half a member of the Jiuye family.


    In this way, it must be a matter of course for the nine elders to help him. Moreover, the nine elders also have their own selfish intentions, because Wudao just said that a special spice was discovered by him, that is to say, only he knew it.


    This is a good signal, so he can''t do anything about Wudao, instead, he wants to attract Wudao.


    As long as Wudao really becomes a member of the nine families, then the nine families can master the method of catching phantom fox.


    At that time, regardless of your rules, every year, my nine families have places.


    It was because of this that the seven elders began to say this.


    "Mark? Why didn''t I know there was a mark? " The ninth elder sneered, "the phantom fox all looks the same. As we all know, there are phantom fox in the upper Qing Dynasty. No matter whether it has a mark or not, as long as it can be caught, it is a skill. As long as you can bring it out, I will admit his position. If you don''t agree, you can let the people of your seven families go in and catch a phantom Fox for a try? "


    "You..." the seven elders were very angry.


    The so-called "mark", in fact, is cheating three phantom fox, they do have subtle marks.


    The seven elders raised this point to remind the nine elders not to forget the tacit understanding between the ten elders. More remind you, don''t lose big for small.


    However, nine elders actually denied! He doesn''t admit it.


    Since he does not admit it, it means that it does not exist.


    In this way, the seven elders certainly can''t go deep into this point. After all, the "mark" is a sign of cheating.


    "One, three, four and ten. And you? Do you know that the phantom fox has a mark? " The ninth elder suddenly asked the other elder, with a look of great concern.


    As if, there are many meanings hidden in that smile.


    We are all people who understand. We don''t have to say a lot clearly.


    The disciple named "Wudao" knows that kind of spice, which is equal to the quota in the future. Their nine families can dominate.


    Now the nine elders are asking the first, the third, the fourth and the tenth. The implicit meaning is that they are willing to share the secret with them.


    In the past, the top ten families took turns in three places. If in the future, there would be only one, three, four, and ninety, then there would be a reincarnation in two years. How fast!


    "Well, it''s reasonable. I don''t know about it." How can an elder not understand when he speaks and is as smart as he is? Naturally, it''s a happy response.


    "So do I The three elders also spoke.


    Four elders and ten elders looked at each other, then nodded: "I have never heard of such a thing."


    As the saying goes, it''s not cheap, you son of a bitch!


    Although this is the first gate of heaven and earth in the Taigu era, at this time, the advantages and disadvantages of people''s hearts have long been highlighted.


    You can''t expect them to be gentlemen. They have to plan for their families. So, how can they not take advantage?


    "Oh, no, there are two elders. What do you think?" The ninth elder suddenly asked the second elder.


    A total of ten elders, he won the other four is not enough, we must reach six, forming a 6-4, so that we can have an advantage.


    It''s just six people who have won over the two elders, forming a full reincarnation of two years.


    Six is better than ten in turn.


    "Hehe, the ninth elder thought of me now?" The two elders gave a sneer.


    Nine elders apologized a smile, said: "this is not worried about my family small nine, temporarily ignored, also hope don''t blame."


    The two elders nodded slightly: "yes, I haven''t heard of the mark on the phantom fox. But I don''t know where seven yuan is always known? "


    Why do these elders cooperate so much?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, as the saying goes, trees attract wind, wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it!


    Who makes your family so excellent?


    We all have grandchildren, but your grandchildren are so excellent and outstanding!


    Other people''s grandchildren are five fold divine realm, while your grandchildren are six fold divine realm. Your grandchildren are very capable, aren''t they?


    Since your grandson is very strong, let''s exclude your grandson.


    Fair and square exclusion!


    You bite me?


    I''m glad to see that you''re not happy.


    Maybe that''s what these elders thought.


    After all, we all need successors. How can your successor be better than mine? What about the balance after that?


    Isn''t my offspring going to be bullied by your offspring?


    That''s not going to work.


    Therefore, the first, second, third, fourth, sixth and tenth members all joined the anti seven alliance happily.


    "What do you mean?" The five elders spoke.


    Originally, the grandson in Liuyuan''s hometown got the quota this time, but who made him have a good relationship with Jiuyuan?


    The eight yuan family had a good relationship with the seven yuan family, so they were alienated.


    Five elders asked this, the implication is that you are to break the rules?


    The ninth elder said, "what do you mean? What''s the point? It''s not easy for other people to kill a servant disciple. Just by your word, will you kill him? Isn''t it cruel? We go to Qingmen on a big ship and always boast of fairness and justice. Can''t we accommodate a little servant in Nirvana now? If we are so narrow-minded, how can we tolerate the world? How to convince other disciples? In my opinion, the third place of this student must be given to him. "


    "Well, I agree." The elder nodded.


    "I agree." The second, third, fourth, sixth and tenth elders also nodded.

 Chapter 2016

    More than half of the top ten senators agree, which makes it impossible for the remaining senators to oppose.


    After all, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    "Nine elders, what''s your mind? Don''t think we don''t know. In fact, we all know. The reason why you help the little boy is just to covet his secret. However, we can also agree to your proposal. If you give him the third place, we will give him the third place, but his secret must be made public. Otherwise, there will be no fairness and justice in the future hunting meetings? "


    The seven elders spoke. I know your purpose, so I won''t give you any chance to plot. If you want to plot, I''ll make it public. Let''s see what else you''re up to.


    You think it''s OK to master the secret, but don''t forget that there are not only ten elders, but also so many disciples.


    The main group participating in the hunting meeting every year are those ordinary disciples.


    If you have mastered the secret, then the top three will be mastered by you.


    What do ordinary disciples have to look forward to?


    At that time, they will all become the foil. What''s fair and just?


    "Of course, the secret is to be made public, but even if it is to be made public, the nine of us will make it public after the statistical review, and then we will publicize it. Everyone will naturally know. " The ninth elder said, since it''s a secret recipe, I can tell most of you, leaving only one or two secrets.


    Even if it''s a recipe, if it''s eighteen, I''ll give you sixteen.


    "If you want to say it on the spot, what is statistical audit? Isn''t it a conspiracy? In front of so many disciples, do you mean to open this mouth? " Said the elder seven.


    "It''s not the right time. The grandsons of my nine families and your seven families haven''t come back yet. Aren''t you worried? But I''m worried about the secret recipe? " Nine yuan old a sneer.


    Listening below, Leyi knows that he is already in a very delicate crevice.


    At this time, it''s time for him to speak.


    He knows that if he doesn''t speak now, he will be targeted afterwards.


    Because if the nine families knew the complete secret, how could they keep him alive?


    Even if he lives, he will definitely be targeted by other elders, such as seven elders.


    In that case, it''s better to be clean now.


    "What about the formula? Even if I tell you the formula, you may not be able to bake the same flavor. "


    For the same dish, different cooks have different tastes. It''s useless to know the ingredients and procedures if the heat is not enough.


    Therefore, Leyi immediately opened his mouth, hit the air with his spiritual power, and demonstrated all the words and pictures.


    "You elders don''t have to argue. This is the recipe. The barbecue made with these recipes is very popular with phantom fox."


    Leyi didn''t want to hide himself. He really took all of them out and baked them on the spot. Then he fed the phantom fox around him.


    Looking at the clever appearance of the phantom fox, he opened his mouth to pick up the food in his hand. All the disciples were amazed.


    "Is there another way?"


    "In the past, we were all chasing after each other. Otherwise, we used the sea of people tactics to encircle. But who knows, there is still such a way."


    "It''s convenient. When we enter the upper Qing Dynasty, we will not compete in strength, but in cooking."


    "Ha ha, I have to write it down."


    "I want to write it down, too."


    All the disciples started to record all the secret recipe materials announced by Leyi.


    These materials can be found in the Shangqing Kingdom, and can be captured on the spot.


    However, this is to annoy the nine elders.


    What he wants is to swallow the secret recipe alone, but you have your own opinion. How can you show it directly?


    He can''t help but stare at Yue Yi.


    But the seven elders gave Leyi a look with appreciation. The look seemed to say that the boy had a little look and was not stupid.


    Since then, the ninth elder just said a good word to Yue Yi. It can''t be a reversal.


    And now he gave the secret recipe, which also gave the seven elders a good impression. Naturally, he took the top three position in this hunting meeting.


    The gate of Shangqing Kingdom has not been completely closed. After waiting for a long time, qiyeming and Jiuye still haven''t come out.


    In the end, the seven and nine elders flew into it and went to find it themselves.


    Leyi is enjoying the honor of third place safely.


    He remembers Ren Nanfeng saying that if he had a chance to make a wish, he would ask for a "shenhuang pill", which could help him break through again.


    After two sticks of incense, the seven and nine elders all came back, and their faces were gloomy.


    Although qiyeming and Jiuye are dead, they are dead clean.


    But with the cultivation and blood relationship of the two elders, they can still feel the existence of qiyeming and Jiuye.


    And they can also find the location of their fight, and even calculate their death address.


    It''s really powerful.


    As soon as they came back, they knew that their grandson had been in trouble.


    But from the traces on the scene, they were fighting with people, not fierce animals.


    If he died in the hands of a fierce beast, it''s OK. There''s nothing to say.


    But their grandson died in people''s hands, which is a matter of concern.


    Who is it?


    Who did it so insidious?


    Of course, the nine elders doubted qiyeming. Qiyeming was the most powerful person in the third generation. If qiyeming killed Jiuye, he absolutely believed it.


    But what about the seven elders? He did not think that Jiuye had killed qiyeming.


    And both of them are gone. Can they die together?


    No, even if they die together, Jiuye doesn''t seem to have that ability.


    As a result, they can only check.


    I asked all the disciples who attended the meeting and whether they had seen Jiuye and qiyeming.


    The seventh elder felt it on all his disciples, because he had planted the blood curse on qiyeming.


    Whoever kills qiyeming will surely get into the blood curse and be haunted by the blood soul.


    Although it can''t be hurt, the blood spirit can mark who is the murderer.


    It''s a pity that the seven elders watched all over the hall, and they didn''t see any signs of blood and soul.


    In this way, we have to stop first.


    After all, the hunting meeting is the business. As for their grandson''s not coming back, it''s up to them.


    The top three, without exception, began to make a wish.


    Five childe and six childe because of the guidance of the family, are to treasure, very valuable.


    When they got it, they and their family were all happy.


    When it was Leyi''s turn, he just said calmly, "I only want a shenhuang pill."

 Chapter 2017

    Compared with the treasure that five childe and six childe asked for, a shenhuang pill is really nothing.


    However, the seven elders could not help saying: "what do you want shenhuangdan for? It''s just nirvana. Do you need shenhuangdan? In my opinion, Nirvana is appropriate. "


    Nirvana is very effective for nirvana, but the value of shenhuangdan is too different.


    It''s like the difference between a bicycle and a Porsche. If you want a Porsche, you have to be able to drive first. You can''t drive a car. What do you want with a Porsche? The bike is for you.


    "What other people want is their freedom. Who let him get the third place? If the seven elders can''t stand it, why don''t you let the descendants of your seven families take the third place? Since we can''t get the third place, we have to follow the rules. " At this time, the elder also stood up and said something fair.


    Other people are qualified to ask for things if they have won the place.


    As for what other people want, where do you need to tell them?


    If you step in again, what''s the point of this hunting meeting?


    However, frankly speaking, after this event, the hunting conference is meaningless.


    It turned out that among the ten elder families, there was an iron plate, which jointly created the great wheel shangqingmen. However, it is easy to share weal and woe, and share weal and woe!


    This is the bad nature of human beings, which is hard to change.


    In times of adversity, it doesn''t matter how hard you suffer. It doesn''t matter how you speak of righteousness.


    But when it''s time to enjoy happiness, it''s easy to form conflicts with each other.


    "Hum." The elder seven is gone.


    It''s none of his business now.


    The death of qiyeming and Jiuye can''t find the murderer, which is very strange.


    But what is certain is that both Jiuye and qiyeming were killed by thunder, and their accomplishments are much higher than those of qiyeming. Even if it''s not high cultivation, the combat power is absolutely crushing seven night Ming.


    Seven elders want to go back to discuss with the clansmen, who is the most suspect this time.


    Leyi achieved his wish and got a shenhuang pill. Shenhuang pill is worthy of shenhuang pill, and he doesn''t know how to make it.


    This kind of refining method has been lost to future generations.


    At least in the panhuang world, Leyi has never seen such a pure shenhuang pill. Even if there is, it''s imitation.


    This is the real shenhuang pill. It contains rich spiritual power and opportunities. If you take a pill, you can improve your strength almost immediately.


    "As long as I take this pill, I should be able to immediately upgrade my cultivation to the seventh level of the divine realm."


    This intuition is very strong. This shenhuang pill does have this effect, so its value is really high.


    Then, he was congratulated by a group of unknown disciples.


    Leyi perfunctorily one by one, then left and went back to his utility room.


    "That''s good. It''s a brilliant move." When Ren Nanfeng saw him coming back, he laughed.


    "Is it?" Leyi also smiles.


    "Of course, this is your crisis. Anyone who takes out the phantom fox will be killed as long as it is not the descendant of the elder. Do you know what happened to those lucky people in the past? "


    "The lucky ones of the past?"


    "Didn''t I mention it to you? There used to be a disciple who was very lucky. He almost picked up a phantom fox in it. Then he was the same as you, no, not quite the same. That disciple was very competitive, and he took the second place at that time. And he is an apprentice of some master, and his status is very unusual. "


    "What''s the result?"


    "As a result, what he wanted was naturally given to him. However, he didn''t live long and died inexplicably. You know what¡® I''m dead! " Ren Nanfeng said with deep meaning.


    To put it bluntly, he was killed.


    As for why they were killed?


    It must be because of standing in line, but also because you don''t understand the rules, the reason for the second place.


    But there are not many people who have studied this matter carefully. On the contrary, almost every year someone takes this person as an incentive to say that he is lucky. If only I were as lucky as him.


    "And you are really powerful. Deliberately stand in line nine, pull the hatred to nine, and then openly said the secret recipe, let nine also can''t use you. It''s really brilliant to advance and retreat. " Ren Nanfeng praised.


    "Well, you''re not a flatterer either."


    "Ha ha ha ha, but it seems that your trouble is not very clean." Ren Nanfeng said.


    With these words, it seems that someone is coming from outside.


    And there are a lot of them.


    Some people come to celebrate from the nearby utility room.


    There are also people who are slaves of the elder family, such as children and virgins.


    When they came here, the miscellaneous people naturally retreated.


    The so-called prime minister''s seven grade official, even if they are slaves, their status is much higher than yours.


    When Leyi went out to see guests, he saw quite a few boys coming this time. There are representatives from all schools.


    A total of 10, that is to say, represent the ten elder families.


    "Ha ha, here they are." Deng Zhan smiles in his heart and knows their intention.


    But on the surface or pretending not to know asked: "you come here, what advice?"


    "My master invites you to dinner."


    "My second son, invite you to dinner."


    "My third son..."


    "Liugongzi invites you to dinner..."


    "Eight childe invite you to dinner..."


    They have different opinions. Anyway, they all want to invite Le Yi to the banquet.


    "We don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. If you have anything, just say it. Is it for the sake of shenhuangdan?" Leyi is very straightforward and does not bend.


    Since he came to a move "Taiji push", no matter seven or nine will not trouble him.


    But why did they come again? It''s obvious that the only value of Leyi now is shenhuangdan.


    "The second young master said that he would like to buy your shenhuang pill at a high price, so as to ensure your popularity and prosperity. Within one year, you will reach the realm of the emperor. " The slave of the second childe''s family said haughtily.


    The realm of Nirvana, the realm of heaven, the realm of void and the realm of ascendance.


    It is said that within one year, he will be allowed to cross the border of Denghuang, which is quite a long span.


    If you change into an ordinary disciple, you can''t even dream about it.


    "Well, what''s the point of climbing the imperial realm? Third childe''s family, I''d like to help you become a distraction. "


    "A childe''s family can help you to cultivate the spirit state, how about it?"


    "Ha ha, I''m so bold. In the spirit? Is it too high? Within a year, you are willing to spend so many resources on him? " A slave of six families sneered.


    Nirvana realm, heaven realm, void realm, Emperor realm, God realm and God realm.


    He Shenjing above is shenhuang Jing, their childe also just shenhuang Jing.


    So, is it too high for you to throw out such a condition?


    "To do what you say is to do what you say." The slave of a childe''s family said haughtily, with his hands on his back. Although he said yes, he sneered in his heart: "I didn''t say time. I can''t do it in one year. Even if it costs too much, it''s not a breach of promise to give him ten or eight years to achieve it again."

 Chapter 2018

    Looking at the eager eyes of the people, and a kind of attitude that my son asked me to look up to you. Leyi suddenly laughed: "are you all out of your mind? Or is your son out of his mind? What is the value of shenhuangdan? In the spirit? Send a beggar? Don''t talk to me now. I won''t give it to anyone or sell it to anyone. Even if you come by yourself, I won''t give it to you, let alone you dogs. Stop barking in front of my door, or I''ll be rude. "


    After what happened before, Leyi already knew that the special jade pendant on his body could really cover his breath, and even the top ten elders could not see any flaws after covering his breath.


    In that case, he could improve his cultivation a little bit, at least not to be angry with these dog slaves.


    It''s OK for your childe to come here to show off his power. After all, they are the grandsons of the elder. They have a strong background and special status. But what are you?


    Come here to show off, who gives you face?


    Who gave you courage?


    Therefore, Deng Zhan didn''t intend to pay attention to them. He just spoke in such a tough tone and directly scolded the dog slaves.


    "You..."


    "You, what do you say?"


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    "Madman, how dare you bark?"


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. What do you say?"


    The servants turned pale with anger.


    It''s said that the prime minister''s seven rank officials are slaves. But even if they are slaves, they have high status. It''s direct.


    Although they are followers now, once their childe inherits the elder''s position in the future, they can at least get the identity of a temple master or master, and what''s more, they can also get the identity of Xingxiu.


    And what are you?


    You''re just a servant disciple. You''re not in the class or registered in the sect.


    Do you really think that if you get a lucky third place, you can fly?


    So you can be arrogant?


    You can use everyone as a decoration?


    I don''t know what to do.


    "And again? You dog slaves, come to our door to yell, and ignore you? I''ve read the sect rules of the Qing Dynasty on the great ship. Those who take the initiative to provoke are too aggressive. Those who take the initiative to fight can be killed without correction. So, you''d better shut up or I''ll kill all ten of you here. "


    Leyi coldly points to the ten slaves, which doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Ren Nanfeng looks at it with great interest. With his understanding of Leyi, he feels that Leyi is not joking.


    And the accomplishments of these dog slaves are not low, most of them are in accordance with the divine realm.


    If we simply combine the divine realm with nirvana, it is absolute crushing.


    If Leyi wants to kill them, he has to use at least the strength of the later peak of heshenjing to fight ten.


    "Really no problem?" Ren Nanfeng asked in secret.


    "What''s the problem? I have shenhuangdan in my body. Shenhuangdan has a wonderful effect on shenhuangjing. If it''s not eaten by people in shenhuangjing, the realm will be improved rapidly, and even can be directly promoted to reach the peak of shenhuangjing. It''s reasonable for me to show that. " Leyi also whispered back.


    "I see." Ren Nanfeng knew that he had a way to hide his breath, so he didn''t say much.


    Those dog slaves really can''t stand it. Ten people can''t stand it.


    It''s unreasonable that they should be scolded like this by a servant disciple.


    One of the hot tempered people immediately started. With his start, the other nine people also started. They all wanted to tear up Leyi.


    Give you face, you don''t want face, then come straight.


    Killing you directly is just like killing a dog. No one will interfere.


    If you don''t give it, we will rob you directly, kill you and then rob your shenhuang pill.


    "Record it for me. They did it first. They wanted to kill me first. I was in self-defense." Leyi quickly retreats and talks to Ren Nanfeng.


    "Leave it to me, no problem." Ren Nanfeng immediately recorded the scenes of the scene and carved them into the spirit stone. It''s like taking a little video.


    When he finished this shooting, he was forced into a corner and was about to be crushed to death by ten experts in the divine realm.


    All of a sudden, he burst out of a strong gas field.


    [di CI]!


    As soon as Leyi''s hand was hooked, huge spiritual power poured into the ground, and then pieces of sharp stones formed sharp awns, like deadly spears popping out of the ground.


    This is a sudden appearance, and powerful, super fast.


    The ten men approached Leyi, but they were not prepared for such a powerful move. And even if they were prepared, no one could stop this move.


    Because this move already has the breath of the divine realm.


    Leyi reveals the atmosphere of the initial stage of shenhuangjing, that is, shenhuangjing.


    These slaves are all in the divine realm. Some of them are strong, even in the later stage of the divine realm. That''s why I dare to be so unscrupulous.


    However, what Leyi suddenly released was the divine realm.


    Under the emperor, there are ants.


    The breath of the emperor, the king in the world.


    Poop, poop


    The sharp stab pierced seven people on the spot. There are still three people to avoid, but met the second round of attack of Leyi.


    [the art of closing the earth for burial]!


    The sandstorm on the earth suddenly swept up and came in great numbers.


    The dust all over the world seems to be flying. In less than a breath, the dust envelops the remaining three people and the seven people who were pierced before, and turns them into natives.


    Le Yi''s expressionless face and fist clenched: "funeral!"


    At this time, water element coagulates into the sand, and the water element condenses into ice and turns into sharp ice spines, which also pierce these people''s bodies one after another, making them a hornet''s nest.


    All dead on the spot!


    It''s just two moves. One person kills ten people, and there''s no life left.


    "I asked for it." Leyi dropped the words, didn''t look, and then turned into the room.


    The ten slaves died, but their souls did not die.


    Because the clan has rules, it can defend itself, but it is not allowed to kill everything.


    Once the cultivation reaches the nirvana Sutra, the body will die. As long as the spirit is separated, there is still hope to rebuild the body.


    Therefore, Leyi kept his hand and didn''t kill their souls.


    The ten souls came out of the sand, one by one shaking with fear.


    This... This miscellaneous disciple, dare to kill them.


    What''s more, why did the disciple suddenly burst out the breath of the divine realm?


    Did he eat that shenhuang pill?


    But how could it be?


    Didn''t he just practice Nirvana before?


    Even if shenhuangdan is extraordinary, it is impossible to enter the shenhuangjing directly?


    There''s no time to think about it. They all have to go back and report.


    Ren Nanfeng watched the ten Yuanshen escape and asked, "are you not afraid of their revenge?"


    "What are you afraid of? I have a special status now. At least the elders won''t do it to me personally. As long as the elders don''t do it, other people, hehe, no matter who comes, as long as they don''t know what''s interesting, I''ll kill one if I come to one, and I''ll kill a pair if I come to two. " Yue Yi replied.

 Chapter 2019

    This time, Leyi won the third place and made a big splash. Many of his disciples have already recognized him.


    And this time things, also caused ten elder families to turn each other''s faces.


    So at this time, there should be no elder yuan coming to him personally, because in the elder''s eyes, he is only a small and insignificant role.


    This time, he asked for shenhuang Dan. Maybe it was just those childe brothers who wanted to ask for it.


    Although shenhuangdan is not precious, it has direct benefits for them. Those childe brothers are in the realm of the emperor. As long as they take one of the pills, the realm will be improved immediately. Who doesn''t want to upgrade quickly?


    At this moment, Leyi killed ten dog slaves, which is equivalent to beating those childe brothers in the face.


    But normally, when he does this, not only the elders won''t take care of him, but even those childe brothers won''t come to him to settle accounts


    In fact, it is true. Since Yue Yi killed the ten slaves, he has been quiet here for a month, and there is no longer anyone who doesn''t have eyes to disturb him.


    He was happy to be quiet.


    But a lot of rumors also flew out and spread everywhere.


    It is said that he has eaten the shenhuangdan, and a shenhuangdan has lifted him from nirvana to the beginning of shenhuangjing.


    Many people think that this is unlikely, including those childe brothers, who have doubted it.


    But when they asked the elders, after careful consideration, the elders said, "it''s not impossible. After all, it''s the divine realm. It''s nirvana. People who have used shenhuangdan are very clear about its effectiveness. It''s very powerful. Even if you take it, you have a good chance to break through to the eighth level. Therefore, it is possible to have a single divine realm. In addition, there are at least two points. The first point is that the talent of this person is very good; Second, he''s very lucky. "


    More than one elder said so, but several elder agreed.


    In this way, those childe brothers naturally did not have the idea of Leyi shenhuangdan. After all, what''s the best idea?


    As for the matter that Leyi didn''t give them face and killed their followers, this account can only be calculated slowly. At present, it can''t be calculated in the clan. Even if they have a special identity, they have to look after their face.


    So three years passed in a flash.


    It''s really three years. The three years in my dream are synchronized with the outside world. Leyi doesn''t know.


    He only knew that there was no "plot fluctuation" in the past three years, and everything went smoothly.


    As for the Shangqing Kingdom and hunting convention, it was originally held once a year.


    However, after the last time, several other elders who were excluded actually said that they had been cancelled.


    It was because the ten elders of the upper Qing Dynasty needed to join hands to open it, so it was impossible to open it as long as one person didn''t cooperate.


    It was also from that year that the division of the ten patriarchal families became even more severe.


    They will not enter the treasure house of guizongmen any more, but will put it directly into their own treasure house.


    This way, at the beginning, increased the enthusiasm of the top ten families.


    Because they no longer work for the clan, but for their own family, no matter what they do, they will work harder than before.


    And Yue Yi and Ren Nan Feng seem to be witnesses, witness the ten old fellow''s disunity and finally break away from their hearts.


    In the fourth year, another event happened.


    Ren Nanfeng is the one who knows all the plots, but he didn''t tell Leyi about the follow-up plot in advance for fear of affecting the result.


    But in the fourth year, he also vaguely told Leyi that there was something big going on this year.


    After four years of cultivation, Leyi didn''t eat the shenhuang pill. Relying on his own cultivation and various opportunities, his cultivation increased step by step. Finally, with the help of shenhuangdan, he finally reached the sssss level.


    Of course, these opportunities belong to Wu Dao.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, there are more opportunities between heaven and earth than later generations.


    So, it takes four years to reach the intensity of five s. Actually, it''s quite normal. Ren Nanfeng is a little weaker, but it is also the Ninth Heaven. Equivalent to SSS level.


    This kind of cultivation of them has long left those childe brothers behind, and those childe brothers will increase their cultivation every year. But after all, it''s not as fast as they are. Now it''s about seven or eight times in the divine realm. Some people even stay in the six realms of shenhuangjing.


    As for, if you ask the ten elders, since they have already separated their families, why don''t they use shenhuangdan to promote cultivation for their descendants?


    For this reason, it has been said before that shenhuangdan is not so easy to refine.


    The cycle is quite long, and if you want to refine the shenhuang pill, you have to have more than six of the top ten elders work together.


    But in terms of the current relationship of the top ten patriarchal families, how is it possible?


    Therefore, basically, shenhuangdan is equivalent to a state of shutdown. So it''s even rarer. Naturally, they don''t give it to their offspring casually. They are also waiting for genius. If there is a genius in their offspring, it''s not too late to use it again.


    This year, the first half of the year is still calm.


    In the second half of the year, finally, what Leyi was looking forward to happened.


    It is said that there is a place called "the valley of heaven and earth".


    It''s a black hole abyss created by the big bang. There are black holes everywhere in the abyss, which will devour people.


    As long as someone accidentally approaches and is swallowed up, it is basically impossible to come out again.


    It''s a pretty dangerous place.


    But between heaven and earth, in the universe, everything is relative.


    If there is danger, there must be chance.


    In the valley of heaven and earth, there is sometimes a special thing called "Heaven order".


    As long as anyone can get the order of heaven, he can go to the chaotic region and open up a new world. And after opening up the world, can get huge power blessing, as a side of heaven and earth emperor, can call himself the way of heaven.


    At the beginning, there were several disciples of the Qingmen sect passing by, and they found the Tianjie order on the outside.


    Then, they opened up the world and became the way of heaven. After the achievement of the way of heaven, the speed of cultivation soared, and suddenly became a strong hand of 10s level.


    These disciples, of course, did not forget their own matriarchy. After they became the way of heaven, they also came back to thank the cultivation of the Qingmen in the great wheel.


    When the Qingmen knew about it, they constantly sent people to guard the valley of heaven and earth.


    In the end, it is calculated that every three years, there is a certain probability that this place will produce a heavenly order.


    Although the status of the top ten elders is noble, they also want the order of heaven.


    Whether it is to open up a world for themselves or for their children and grandchildren to open up a world.


    Tianjie order, as long as you get this thing, it is equal to sitting on the throne of the 10s strong, becoming a party of Tiandao, whose strength can equal those of their old friends.


    Should we not have such a treasure?


    So, in the second half of this year, according to the calculation of the ten elders, on a certain day, it is said that there is an order from heaven in the valley of heaven and earth.


    But because the place was dangerous, it was also ordered by the whole clan that the disciples volunteered to participate. It''s not forced.

 Chapter 2020

    The valley of heaven and earth is the abyss of countless black holes.


    How terrible is the black hole in the universe, even the elder level boss dare not easily set foot in it.


    In the past, the order of heaven could float outside and be picked up. It''s bad luck.


    But that''s because tianjieling has never been picked up. It will drift slowly from the inside to the outside.


    But now, when it first came into being, it was in the abyss.


    If you want to wait for it to drift out, it may take a long time.


    What''s more, it''s not the Qingmen sect in your big wheel that is waiting here. There are other forces waiting.


    It is worth mentioning that the universe is huge. The gate of Qing Dynasty on the great wheel is known as the first gate of Taigu, but there are also the second gate of Taigu.


    This is the second sect in archaic times, which is called chaos Yin Yang sect.


    In addition, there are also several new ways of the world with Tianchen also want to come and grab.


    In this way, it is a mixed fight.


    Once the order of heaven comes out, it''s almost impossible to snatch it.


    Therefore, all parties have begun to form a tacit understanding, that is, to make rules. If Heaven makes itself drift out, then everyone can grab it, and each depends on his own ability.


    But if the order of heaven is captured in the abyss, it is not allowed to rob. Whoever robs it is the public enemy of ten sides.


    Because of this, there is a very interesting situation.


    All forces are sending volunteers into the abyss to seize.


    In this way, it has nothing to do with strength, but mainly with luck.


    But after all, it''s a near death. So it''s all voluntary.


    If anyone gets the order of heaven, he can come back and ask for three things, any one.


    Maybe, you''ll find it funny. If I get the celestial order, and I will ask you for a request, will it be better for me to start a new world at once?


    I have become the way of heaven, and I can improve my strength quickly. Why come back to be a little disciple?


    However, there are rules here.


    Although outsiders have a tacit understanding, they are not allowed to rob, but their own clan will rob.


    If you don''t offer it, you will be robbed. What do you say about being robbed by your own family?


    Of course, no one knows that yet.


    It''s just that Ren Nanfeng said it to himself when he was bored.


    "Will you go?" Yue Yi asked him.


    "No, if I''m going to watch, I''ll go. I''m going to take risks. Save it. " Ren Nanfeng doesn''t want to go.


    He has a lifetime, went to participate in, the result was swallowed, very uncomfortable, very miserable death. It was like a brand, in his bones. He doesn''t want to go back.


    "I''ll tell you, that place is really a place with nine deaths, or if it''s a comfort, it''s a place with ten deaths and no life." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Is it that dangerous?"


    "Nonsense, those ten old men don''t dare to go by themselves. They are cajoling you to go. Just think carefully, don''t you know? "


    "Ha ha."


    "But..." Ren Nanfeng wanted to say something, but he felt that it should be taboo, so he stopped and didn''t say it.


    In fact, what he wants to say is that in his memory, in a certain life, there was a disciple who was lucky enough to take out the heaven order from it.


    Originally, it should be a meritorious official to take the order of heaven, right?


    You should be treated well by the clan, right?


    But, in the end, he died miserably. How did you die?


    Of course, it''s not that he died of illness, but that he was forced to die by the ten old men in the family.


    Funny to say, in the valley of heaven and earth, no one died in such a dangerous place. As a result, he was forced to death by the elder, whom he usually respected.


    Ironic or not?


    Therefore, Ren Nanfeng didn''t want to join in the fun. What if you take the heaven order?


    It''s just a wedding dress.


    Those elder brothers, who dare not go by themselves, are waiting for you to send them to death and take back the heavenly decree for them to be their wedding clothes.


    The day has come.


    Volunteers don''t have to sign up. We all know the address. If you want to go, you can go by yourself.


    Outside the valley of heaven and earth, there are ten constellations on the Qingmen gate. It''s also to protect the disciples.


    It''s called protecting disciples, but it''s just supervision. So that you don''t get the heaven''s order and steal it.


    Leyi has gone.


    Even if he knew there might be conspiracies, he would go.


    He''s going to break the game. He''s going to leave the void. He had to go, and fate told him to go, too.


    The valley of heaven and earth, in the depths of the universe, the cliff of the universe.


    It''s a valley, but it''s actually a galaxy fault.


    It was boundless darkness, like a black ocean of space.


    Nothing can be seen inside.


    But if you throw something in, it will be swallowed up by the black hole hidden around you.


    Leyi is here. Ren Nanfeng also came. He just came to see the play. He didn''t plan to participate.


    Ren Nanfeng holds his chest in both hands and looks at Leyi lazily. His expression seems to be saying: "just go, let me see how you died."


    In his memory, it seems that Wudao did not participate in this event.


    But this time, Leyi enters the body without Tao and changes the plot.


    There are many people outside the valley of heaven and earth, people from the Qingmen sect, people from chaos Yin and Yang sect, and people from all walks of life in the new world.


    The God of heaven and earth has opened up a new world, a new world. Perhaps he was a minor role in the big wheel, but now his dignity is comparable to that of the elder.


    The Tianchen they sent is as powerful as any of the 24 constellations.


    What is stable is a giant with considerable weight.


    Here, Yue Yi knows that these new worlds include Hong Yu world, Chi Yao world, the nine palace world, the early world, the Hong Jun world, the three Ching world, and the world of all traces.


    In the beginning, there were only seven worlds.


    The way of heaven in these seven worlds is either from the Qingmen Sect on the great wheel or from the chaos Yin Yang sect. Of the seven worlds, five go out of the Qingmen sect, and only two go out of the chaos Yinyang sect.


    It is because of this that there is a saying in later generations that the Qingmen on the great wheel cultivated many people of the way of heaven. Only the Qingmen of the great wheel is mentioned, and the chaos Yin Yang sect is rarely mentioned.


    "Time is almost up. Volunteers can choose to enter." Someone started talking.


    A lot of big men of influence reckoned to the time when Heaven ordered them to come out.


    When the time comes, all parties are informing everyone.


    The vast and boundless valley of heaven and earth is like a dark beast, opening its hungry mouth and showing its ferocious teeth.


    "Go Some people have a lot of courage, want to fight, drive a stream of clouds to rush in.


    As a result, I had no good luck. As soon as I entered the valley of heaven and earth, I ran into an invisible black hole and was swallowed on the spot.


    One of the people who flew with him was also entangled with a black hole. However, he responded quickly and retreated in time, but he lost a leg. The blood flew and he screamed in pain.


    The broken leg was engulfed by the black hole!


    Clean!


    It''s still quiet.


    The bloody scene has cast a psychological shadow on many people who were still in high spirits just now.

 Chapter 2021

    "Ha ha, don''t be so stupid as them. Be careful and don''t be so rash." An elder of chaos Yin Yang sect suddenly reminded his disciples.


    There are also hundreds of volunteer disciples on their side. At this time, he reminded one of them to come to the front of the valley of heaven and earth, and then condensed them into leaves with mana. He replaced himself with leaves and went into the dark space.


    Because black holes can be swallowed, so where there are black holes, the leaves will be swallowed.


    As long as the leaves are not swallowed, it is a safe route.


    "Let''s go." This disciple confidently stepped in first, followed the safe leaves, and really drove straight in, without any danger.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s give you a hand." Several disciples who followed him also learned from him, changed the spirit power into leaves, and then flew around.


    The front disciple said, "don''t follow me. The valley of heaven and earth is vast and boundless. No one knows where the order of heaven is. Let''s look for it separately. Just use the leaves to find the way, be careful, and you''ll be OK. "


    "I understand."


    The people of chaos Yin Yang sect are united and harmonious.


    There are some examples of them, others later, and they all use this method to enter them.


    In this way, the tragedy like the one at the beginning will not happen again.


    The elder of chaos Yin Yang sect smiles with a sense of pride.


    The disciple you teach is so stupid. Look at my disciple of chaos Yin Yang sect. How clever is he?


    "Hum."


    One of the disciples who died just now was from chiyao world.


    Speaking of this chiyao world, their heavenly masters came out of the Qingmen gate on the great wheel.


    Therefore, the elder of chaos Yin Yang sect also sneered at the Qingmen Sect on the big wheel.


    However, today we are all here for something important, and naturally we will not fight for a few words of quarrel.


    Leyi also started. As soon as the wind blew, he stepped into the valley of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t do the same thing as others. He used his spiritual power to become a leaf, and then spread all over the world to explore the way.


    It''s because it''s so vast that if you want to go far, you have to keep your spiritual power. If they go in this way, it is certainly safer, but the speed is very slow. Spiritual power consumption is also very large.


    So, the best they can do is to walk a few kilometers, then stop and use pills to supplement their spiritual power.


    This kind of consumption is really big, not to mention just a few leaves, but the phagocytic ability of black holes is too strong, they change thousands of leaves at least every time.


    Even if you don''t use much spiritual power every time, it''s just like using a ladle to scoop water into a water tank. No matter how little you scoop each time, you will eventually empty the tank.


    Leyi knows this shortcoming, so he doesn''t plan to learn from them.


    Seeing him like this, the people on this side of Qingmen didn''t dissuade him. Those stars who are here are too lazy to speak. If it was someone else, they might talk.


    But this Leyi is really a special person. He annoyed almost all the powerful members of the Qing Dynasty. Who doesn''t hate him?


    Therefore, for such a person, they are too lazy to say much.


    You can die if you die. It''s cleaner if you die. It''s not an eyesore.


    The elder of chaos Yin Yang sect also laughed: "ha ha, another one who is not afraid of death, Mangfu. Is Qingmen on your big ship a special place for reckless men? "


    "Ha ha, how can I teach my disciples in the Qingmen Sect on the big wheel? I still use you to tell me what to do? You know, Qingmen is the first gate in the universe, and you chaos Yinyang is just the second gate. " One of the stars responded.


    "The first and second division does not refer to the division of strength, but to the first establishment of Qingmen in your big ship. I''m just a little late. If you talk about the inside information, it''s not necessarily lower than you. " The elder of chaos Yin Yang sect laughs.


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see. "


    "Besides, we are in chaos of yin and Yang sect. One family is big, and the Lord is in charge of the whole situation. But you are the top ten elders in charge of the overall situation. Although you look very strong, in fact, you have long been divorced. Ha ha, in terms of comprehensive strength, I don''t think you can match our chaotic Yin Yang sect. "


    "Ha ha, if you are so arrogant, it''s up to you. This time, I came to get the order of heaven, not to fight with you. If you have to fight, how about a bet? See whose disciple can get it? " Master Xingxiu didn''t talk to him much.


    "Well, since it''s a bet, there should be a lottery. What''s the lottery?" Said the ancient elder of chaos Yin Yang sect.


    "What do you want for the lottery?" Adult Xingxiu is full of self-confidence, as if it''s all a chance to win.


    "How about a magic weapon of heaven level?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. I can''t take out the magic weapon of heaven''s way level. If it''s holy, it''s OK."


    "Tut Tut, are you so poor? It''s amazing that Xingxiu can''t bring out the magic weapon of heaven. Hahaha, in this case, the holy weapon is the holy weapon. Although it''s a little poor, I also accept it. " The ancient elder is also full of confidence.


    Leyi flies into the darkness, drives straight in, and takes a road that no one else has taken.


    Everyone thought that he would die soon, but when he went into the dark, he moved freely, as if he could see the black hole, and completely avoided it.


    In some people''s surprised eyes, he soon disappeared, into a deeper place.


    "Strange." Many forces feel very strange. Why can Leyi walk so calmly?


    Suddenly, these forces sent people to follow Leyi.


    However, those people followed Leyi''s steps to enter, only after running more than ten meters, they were engulfed by the inexplicable black hole.


    This road is not open at all. Leyi can pass it, but no one else can.


    "How could it be?"


    It turns out that some black holes are fixed, while others appear immediately.


    Therefore, the road that others have just walked may be safe and may also be fatal.


    You want to follow the pace of others, or to see their own luck.


    Those who use the leaves to explore the way, close behind the leaves, naturally all right, but others will come back later, then the situation will be different.


    "This way!" In the dark, Leyi has subtly avoided one black hole after another.


    In fact, it is not that he can see, but that he can sense the wind direction in the dark.


    The most powerful attribute of the body he occupies should be wind.


    In the valley of heaven and earth, the wind is strong everywhere. Because it is the wind, it can sense where it is connected, where it is blocked, and where it is swirling. He avoided the abnormal and was safe.


    He has advanced more than 30 kilometers in half a year.


    Into a flat and more extensive place, where the void, entrenched in a strange ancient beast, staring at the huge eyes, watching his arrival.

 Chapter 2022

    The giant beast is lazy and looks at Leyi strangely, and Leyi looks at it strangely, too.


    What''s different is that the giant beast looks at Leyi just like a new species.


    And Leyi is guarding against this giant beast from beginning to end.


    It''s very dangerous to have such a huge animal in such a place.


    Because in this place, you can''t advance or retreat.


    Once the beast attacks, you can''t escape if you want to.


    Why?


    Because giant animals live here, they are not afraid of the black holes around them. When Leyi came here just now, he was not very fast, because he had to sense the wind direction around him to judge the location.


    If this is pursued by a giant beast, it will surely fall into its mouth.


    This kind of mutual examination continued to ferment a particularly strange atmosphere.


    The beast didn''t plan to attack Leyi, and Leyi prayed a lot, hoping that the beast didn''t see himself.


    The stalemate lasted for a long time, and neither side moved.


    Leyi knows that this is a good opportunity to leave. If it doesn''t move itself, it''s better to be wise and go quickly.


    He has seen many animal worlds before. The instinct of big beasts is to guard the territory. When other creatures enter its territory, it will attack. But not all animals will attack. If some animals are not attracted by them, they will not pay attention to them.


    For example, a lion may expel a leopard, but if a bird comes, it will be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Leyi retreated more than ten steps, and he was relieved to find that the giant beast had not moved.


    But when he was ready to go on, the beast in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    When Le Yi is puzzled and looks around, he suddenly finds that the giant beast is behind him, almost instantly.


    "So fast!"


    Leyi takes a defensive stance.


    But see that giant beast suddenly opened mouth, however, is not attack, but open mouth to speak: "is you!"


    "Why are you here?"


    It''s human speech. Although it''s not very standard and has a rough feeling, the voice can still be understood.


    Leyi was stunned: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you. After endless years, you will come here, and then there will be a young man with an axe. " The beast spoke.


    Leyi had the cheek to jump three times. He thought that this giant beast knew Wu Dao, but now it seems that what it knows is actually Leyi noumenon.


    Because after endless years, there will be a young man with an axe.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that it refers to Xihe disk.


    At that time, pan also got a Heavenly Kingdom order, and then opened the world of Pan Huang, making a way of heaven.


    "But... How could it recognize me?" Leyi is confused.


    He has no way now. Why can it recognize him through Wu Dao?


    "Are you wondering? You don''t have to wonder, I see the essence, the soul. I know you. You don''t have to question it. You have a great cause and effect with our family. Alas, when endless years come here, we are also in decline. The clansmen died one after another, but the descendants of later generations were born with congenital deficiency, and it was difficult to lay eggs. I know, it''s the punishment of heaven and earth. Once upon a time, there were countless powerful races disappearing in the harsh world, and we are about to follow them. Seeing you today is also my fate, and my life will come to an end, but I have left seven children, none of them laying eggs. Generally speaking, they are impossible to hatch, but there is no way now, not necessarily in the future. How about meeting me today and accepting a request from me? " Said the beast.


    It turned out to be a void escaping beast!


    Yue Yi nods. It''s the first time that he has seen the noumenon of the void beast. It''s so big that it lives in such a strange space.


    In later generations, Xi was born and became the master of the dragon soul amber, in which there was the cause and effect of void escaping from heaven.


    Therefore, the fate between them really exists.


    "It''s just that in a dream, how can you mix the real and the false?" This makes Leyi more confused.


    Suddenly, seven green eggs fall in front of Leyi and float in the air.


    Every egg is the size of a basket. It''s really like a dinosaur egg.


    They are suspended, emitting emerald green light.


    If you go to sense, you can sense the weak waves of life.


    These are all its children, seven, but because of congenital deficiencies, it is impossible to hatch out.


    However, it is the last life of the beast, and these children are also the last blood hope of the beast.


    It can''t leave here. Today, I met with Leyi by chance, so I began to feel lonely.


    Maybe it''s fate, but maybe it''s fate. Or, this scene should have happened in history.


    It''s just that all kinds of processes are speeding up, the details are convenient, and some of them can''t stand scrutiny.


    But no matter whether it is deliberated or not, the fact is in front of us. This is a choice.


    "I can promise you to take them in and help them find a way, but I can''t guarantee it 100 percent." Yue Yi said.


    "Try your best." The voice of the void escaping beast suddenly grew old.


    "Then I will promise you. It may not be a good choice for you to entrust me with my poor ability. " Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    "Fate is like this, so it should be." Void duntian beast said, and then its body actually in the void a little bit to turn into smoke.


    "You are..."


    "I have long been dead. With the last strength of my blood, I am waiting for the consignor again, and now I am waiting. Then it''s time for me to go with the dead people. Humans, please. In return, the essence and blood of all the people in my family are fused to form a stone, which will have one third of the strength of our family. With this stone, I believe you can go a long way. " The void escapes the sky beast to say, the body has already disappeared.


    But a green stone really floated out and fell in front of Leyi.


    This is a pure green stone, which has the mark of a void escaping beast.


    When he saw the stone carefully, Leyi was shocked violently and his eyes suddenly widened: "is this... Amber?"


    Yes, it''s really an amber.


    Amber, the beast of the void!


    Originally, amber appeared so early in history?


    Is it the amber produced by the fusion of the essence and blood of all the ancient beasts of the nether world?


    How precious is it?


    With a complicated mood, Le Yi uses the method he knows to dip the blood first, and then presses the amber on his chest.


    Sure enough, sure enough, the amber sent out a light, and then it was printed on his chest and became a mark.


    At the same time, his body seems to light up a special ability - [escape from heaven]!

 Chapter 2023

    Amber!


    It appeared in the Archaic period?


    It is the essence of all blood that has gathered the vanity of heaven and the beast.


    What has the netherworld gone through?


    Why are you dying?


    "There are only a few eggs left. What happened to their family?" Leyi has no way to understand.


    The last void escaping beast has disappeared. The eggs entrusted to him are congenitally deficient. It''s not easy to hatch them again if you want to make up for their inborn deficiency?


    "But since I have promised you, I will do my best. It''s just


    It''s just a dream. When you wake up, isn''t everything empty?


    At the end of the day, the netherworld will be extinct.


    With this amber on his body, all of a sudden, Leyi becomes very sensitive to the black holes around him.


    His eyes seemed to have a layer of color. After blinking a few more times, he found that he could see the outline of those black holes.


    Yes, it''s really visible.


    The outline of the black hole has a circle of purple arc winding in the shaking, just like the mouth of a giant beast.


    Once these black holes get close, they are bound to be sucked in.


    But at this moment, Leyi feels that the black hole is not so terrible.


    At least it should not be so terrible to the netherworld, as if the black hole was like a tunnel to the netherworld. A passable tunnel.


    Put away the seven eggs, and then Leyi followed his strong intuition and suddenly approached the nearest black hole.


    When he was extremely close to the black hole, it was strange that the black hole did not swallow him.


    His body surface also appeared a layer of purple light, this is the power of the void escape beast amber, which can make him in the black hole without injury.


    "Sure enough, the beasts can live in this environment, and these black holes can''t hurt them. Just like the swamp, in the swamp, people die, tigers die, but in the swamp, snakes are like fish in water. These black holes are not only dangerous, but also a natural advantage for the beast


    Leyi got into the black hole to see what was hidden


    The valley of heaven and earth is the most strange place in the world.


    Why can this place give birth to the Heavenly Kingdom order every other period of time?


    Where does it come from?


    Why was it born?


    What is the source of the secret medicine?


    No one knows. Even the top ten senior members of the Qingmen in the great wheel did not know.


    Later, Xihe and pan brothers had also arrived here. Luck made them get a heaven order, and then opened up the world of Pan Huang.


    In this era, Tianjie order is the object that many parties fight for.


    In later generations, it is only by chance.


    The dark space is like a layer of water curtain. When Leyi steps into it, suddenly, the darkness disappears, presenting a silvery white world.


    In this world, there are countless bodies floating.


    These bodies should be the people who broke in here, some of them were broken, some of them still kept the whole body.


    Without exception, they are all dead.


    It''s a strange space. It''s impossible for living people to get in. If they come in, they have to die.


    Leyi has the ability to escape from the sky in the void, so he can live here like a duck to water without restriction.


    "So many people have died. Is it really worth it for heaven''s sake?"


    At least tens of thousands of people have died here. There''s a mountain of bodies.


    In the mountain of corpses, there are some other monsters devouring the corpses.


    These monsters are small in size, but they have abilities similar to those of netherworld.


    When they found the appearance of Leyi, they were in a panic and immediately ran around, jumped into the black water curtain and disappeared.


    "Those monsters should be the usual food of the void duntian beast. The void duntian beast family is almost extinct, but these little things are still alive."


    Yue Yi has a strong intuition, because the amber is on him, he is equal to one third of the beast. So I know the little animals.


    Like snakes and frogs, they all live in paddy fields and mountainous areas in the wild.


    Frogs eat worms, snakes eat frogs.


    And here, these little beasts eat corpses, and the void escaping beasts eat these little beasts.


    In the silver white space, there is a golden token floating.


    It''s the order of heaven. Leyi knows it.


    Once, pan Huang opened the chaos with such a token and gave birth to pan Huang world.


    With such an order in heaven, it is equivalent to sitting on the throne of heaven.


    "Sure enough, there is one."


    Yue Yi flies over and holds the Heavenly Kingdom order in his hand.


    Then he saw a huge box in the silver space.


    The box is in the center of the silver space.


    Out of curiosity, Leyi flew over and opened the box.


    The box is not locked. It''s made of strange materials.


    Open the lid and nothing special happens.


    I saw a picture lying quietly in the box, only this one.


    Yue Yi takes out the painting and unfolds it, only to see that it is a moving landscape, depicting a grand world.


    On the edge of the painting, there are three words of "the picture of void".


    This shocked Leyi.


    "Void map, this is void map? I''m in the void, right? Is there a void again? Is this really where the void map comes from? And who brought it out? "


    According to Ren Nanfeng, it seems that he has experienced several generations, but he has never seen Wudao enter. In other plots, Wudao is not so high-profile.


    What Leyi did completely broke the original plot.


    Let have never entered here of no way, entered here, but also found the void map.


    "The first treasure of the void family, the first mystery of the universe, the last painter - [void old man]!"


    This is a row of small characters at the back of the painting.


    However, these small words will change.


    Last time, the owner of this painting was the empty old man. When Yue Yi finished reading these words, the four words of the empty old man disappeared immediately.


    Instead, the word "Leyi" is used.


    This shocked Leyi again. Shouldn''t it be no way? How is Leyi? What''s his real name?


    What''s going on?


    "Those who get the void map get the universe. Once this map is opened, it can accommodate all things in the world. If you only use this map, you will sacrifice yourself to the map."


    Leyi was shocked to see that this picture is powerful, needless to say. It can be said that it is the first treasure of the universe. Even the magic weapon of heaven is inferior to it.


    No matter how strong the enemy you meet, you can also use this picture to kill them. Moreover, it is 100% killing without any accident.


    But the only price is, with this picture, although the enemy is dead, but you also have to die!


    Sacrifice yourself to this picture!


    This is to sacrifice themselves, in order to make this picture powerful!


    "It''s a double-edged sword!" Leyi sighed.

 Chapter 2024

    Take the picture of nothingness and put it away.


    But at this time, the box suddenly floated up automatically, and then under the box, there were several Tianjie orders. It''s all floating.


    "One two three four five six seven nine! My God, there is a heaven order under this box. "


    Yue Yi was very surprised. He collected all the nine heaven decrees in one breath. Plus the one he got before, there were already ten.


    What''s the concept?


    A heavenly order is a new world.


    And now he is holding ten worlds.


    If you throw out any heavenly order, you can create a strong one.


    However, this kind of thing still depends on luck and strength.


    Although a heaven order can open up a new world, can let a person become a heaven strong.


    However, there is a process to become a strong man in the way of heaven.


    Just like Leyi, if he opens up a world by himself and works as the way of heaven, then he is now a 5S level master and will be promoted very quickly. In about half a year, if no one bothers him, he will be able to successfully upgrade to the 10s level.


    But if someone will disturb him, and this disturb is also the strength of 10s level, then he is likely to be driven away and replaced.


    You may say that you can sit in the position of longevity. As long as you sit in the position of longevity, you can immediately compete with a 10s level strong man.


    But having said that, how long can you sit?


    The lower your realm is, the more you will spend when you are in the position of longevity. The energy of longevity comes from your world. How much power can your world provide before it has been developed and multiplied?


    In Leyi''s panhuang world, there are thousands of ethnic groups, and among all kinds of small worlds, there are many ethnic groups.


    This is a powerful force that can be absorbed by the longevity.


    In a new world, you can''t draw much strength from the position of longevity.


    Therefore, at this time, if someone bothers you and forces you, you have no power to fight back.


    In this case, many people do not ask for anything else. They just ask for something from their own clan after they have taken the heaven order.


    Whether it''s in exchange for status or pills, it''s OK.


    Of course, there are also some people who have no self-knowledge, secretly take the heaven order, the result of their own to open up the world, but soon by their own clan to destroy, replaced.


    "It''s just a dream, not a reality. Maybe these heavenly decrees have already appeared in history. Now they appear in front of me, just a replay of history." Leyi is open-minded.


    In that case, he didn''t have to tuck in.


    Then, with the celestial decree and the painting, he went out from the silver space, passed through black holes one by one, and finally came to the entrance of the valley of heaven and earth.


    Here, there are two big door, seven world experts guarding here.


    They all sent their disciples to look for the heavenly order!


    As for the birth of tianjieling, we only guess that one will be produced every other period of time.


    But in the past years, for such a long time, there must have been a lot of heavenly orders, which fell in some corners of the valley of heaven and earth.


    Just like the ones Leyi picked up today.


    In other corners of the valley of heaven and earth, there must be others.


    When Leyi came out, there was a very lucky man. He lost an arm, bloody, but he was very happy. Because in the palm of his left hand, he held a golden heavenly decree tightly.


    He is almost exhausted. His spiritual power and energy are exhausted. Only with joy and excitement, can he run to the periphery of the valley of heaven and earth.


    This man is a disciple of Sanqing world.


    The heavenly Minister of Sanqing world, as soon as he saw the situation, immediately flew out and protected the disciple behind him.


    A few of the ministers were protecting the Dharma, while the others were helping him heal and deliver spiritual power.


    He was even fed top pills to help him grow his broken arm again.


    "Thank you, Tianchen."


    Soon, the disciple recovered and was in good spirits.


    A few days minister slightly smile, nod to him.


    The disciple was holding the Heavenly Kingdom order in his hand. Although the heavenly ministers were very keen, there was no robbery.


    On the contrary, a heavenly minister asked, "you exchange your life for heaven''s order. We will follow the established rules. You can give any one of us in exchange for what you want. Of course, if we don''t have what you want, you can also give Tianjie order to Tiandao and exchange it from him. "


    It''s really reasonable. They don''t bully the younger generation.


    What people exchange for with their lives naturally gives them the right to choose.


    "I want fifteen shenhuang pills." The disciple thought for a moment and said so.


    "This..." a few days minister all showed the color of embarrassment.


    Shenhuangdan is not so bad, but a very rare thing.


    In their Sanqing world, Tiandao and twelve Tianchen worked hand in hand and spent hundreds of years refining a furnace. It''s only 30 in all.


    Shenhuangdan, even if it''s the way of heaven, one person can''t do it. There must be more than ten people.


    For example, the top ten elders of the Qing Dynasty have to take part in the big wheel. But the top ten elders are all at the level of heaven. Each time they refine, the number may be a little more, but it will not exceed 50. The refining time will be shorter, but it will not be less than 300 years.


    If you think about it, it takes hundreds of years for others to refine this pill. It takes more than ten years to collect materials before refining.


    How precious is this?


    This boy, he shouts 15 at a time, which is really a bit big.


    However, these days, the minister just showed his embarrassment and didn''t say anything about him.


    One day, the minister said, "we can''t handle all the 15 shenhuang pills. In this case, I will inform Tiandao for you to see if Tiandao agrees."


    In a short time, this day minister is here long-distance message.


    After a while, the Heavenly Master of Sanqing world came.


    The momentum is amazing, comparable to the elder''s breath, but compared with the elder, there is a special feeling of King''s presence in the world.


    Why?


    That''s because although the top ten elders were in a high position, they were in charge of the Qing Dynasty.


    And the Lord of heaven, who controls the world, is in his own hands. Over time, that kind of monarchy in the world, the bearing of thousands of people''s obedience also involuntarily manifest in the body.


    He came here and took a deep look at the disciple: "yes."


    With that, fifteen shenhuang pills flew out of his hand in exchange for the Heavenly Kingdom order in the disciple''s hand.


    This heavenly master has another heavenly decree. He can cultivate his own offspring and open up a new world again.

 Chapter 2025

    "Thank you for your help." This disciple is also grateful.


    "You don''t have to do that. The heaven order you gave in exchange for your life deserves such a reward. In addition, in view of your application performance, we will reserve a Tianchen position for you. Now you can go back to our Sanqing world to practice The way of heaven in the Sanqing Dynasty is like a middle-aged Confucian. With that, he turned around and took the first step. He was very happy.


    The disciple was also very happy and went back with Tiandao.


    When Yue Yi saw this scene, he also sighed: "among the ancients, there were many people who were kind. The heaven God of Sanqing world is a kind-hearted man. "


    After all, Leyi has been a Taoist priest and knows countless people. He thinks that he can''t mistake people.


    The way of heaven in Sanqing world is not like that kind of treacherous and insidious person.


    Outside the valley of heaven and earth, Ren Nanfeng sees Leyi and greets him from a long distance.


    Without Deng Zhan around before, he couldn''t hide his breath. But fortunately, there are too many people around, not only chaos Yin Yang sect, but also seven world masters are here. So basically no one noticed him.


    "How was the harvest?" Ren Nanfeng didn''t speak directly, he just whispered.


    Yue Yi replied, "it''s OK. Are you familiar with the way of heaven in Sanqing world?"


    Ren Nanfeng: "the way of heaven in the Sanqing world? He is an ox man. Sanqing world is very regular. Even in later generations, he is also a big world. The relationship with the rest of the world has always been good. "


    Yue Yi nodded: "sure enough, the three Qing world is also powerful."


    In a moment, Leyi also took out a piece of heaven order from his body.


    All of a sudden, the golden light shines on half of the world.


    Ren Nanfeng saw it and took a puff of air: "my God, did you really find this thing? What day is today? Someone else''s disciple of Sanqing world just took one, and then you also took one? Is this heaven order so easy to take


    Ren Nanfeng is a little unbalanced.


    Isn''t it said that it''s hard to take the Heavenly Kingdom order?


    The black hole inside is dangerous!


    Even the 24 constellations of Qingmen on the big wheel dare not rush in, and the heavenly ministers of other worlds dare not. There are only some ordinary disciples who are not afraid of tigers and fight with their lives.


    As a result, I was really lucky.


    "Or shall I try my luck?" Ren Nanfeng has an impulse to try.


    But with a little calmness, he gave up the idea again.


    Because he saw with his own eyes how many people had gone in before, probably more than 3000 people, but now he is just the boy and Yue Yi who came out of Sanqing world before.


    Three thousand people, only two survived. As for the others, whether they are alive or dead, it''s customary to guess, but most of them can''t come back.


    You know, the former disciples of Sanqing world were exhausted in spirit and energy. If they didn''t get the order of heaven, they would come out with excitement and excitement. I''m afraid I died in it.


    "Good thing, with this thing, you can directly open up a day, you can do it yourself. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces in the future. " Ren Nanfeng exclaimed excitedly.


    When Leyi becomes the God, he can at least make a heavenly minister. In this way, even if it''s a dream, it can run wild.


    But he didn''t wait long for him to be happy. On the Qingmen side of the big wheel, the stars who were guarding here, their eyes lit up one after another, and immediately called out: "Heaven order? You even got the order of heaven? Bring it, bring it


    Several Xingxiu adults are very excited and take the initiative to ask for it from Leyi.


    But Yue Yi stepped back a few steps and said, "it''s OK for me to hand over the Heavenly Kingdom order. At least we have to talk about the conditions first?"


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? The clan supports and protects you. Without the care of the clan, can you have today? Now it''s good. Do you still have to negotiate with zongmen? That''s ridiculous. " A goatee star growled coldly.


    "Take it out."


    "Give it to me."


    "Give it to me, bring it quickly!"


    These stars belong to different families. Therefore, they all have their own selfishness.


    They have different ideas, but the same thing is that they all want Leyi to hand over the order of heaven.


    "Take the order from heaven first. As for your reward, do you think zongmen will treat you badly?"


    "Here, we should pay attention to sincerity in everything. If you don''t hand over the order of heaven, you''ll talk about the terms first. Is that a bit sincere? "


    "Bring it quickly. The stars will report it to you. By that time, the three elders will not be able to treat you badly."


    Several stars adults said that they could hardly help coming to snatch.


    With a sigh, Leyi retreated a distance.


    The first gate of the universe, however, can''t even compare with the Sanqing world in this matter?


    It seems that the Heavenly Master of Sanqing world also came from the Qingmen.


    They can be courteous and noble, and they don''t bully a weak disciple. Make a fair deal with him.


    But what about you?


    With identity, they want to rob their own disciples?


    "As the people of Sanqing world said before, this day''s Jieling was bought by every entrant in exchange for his life. Why, you a short promise, let me hand over the heaven order? What if I hand over the heaven order and don''t pay me? Who can I ask for it? " Leyi spoke.


    "What the hell are you talking about? You''re a jerk."


    "You mean the elder will cheat you?"


    "What a jerk


    The stars were furious.


    However, Le Yi''s expression was calm: "I''m not greedy either. Just like the previous brother, I''ll hand over the order of heaven as long as you give me 15 shenhuang pills."


    Several stars have sunk their faces.


    Around this time, many other forces are also looking at this side. There was envy in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for an agreement, no looting. They''ve long wanted to rob.


    At the moment, they don''t think much of Leyi''s offer. After all, there are previous examples, 15 shenhuang pills, can be used as a model.


    They can afford it from Sanqing world, but you can''t afford it from Qingmen?


    The stars didn''t speak any more, but whispered to Yue Yi: "boy, don''t be so loud. Are the 15 shenhuang pills what you want? Do you know how difficult it is to refine shenhuang pill? "


    "Why can''t you give what others can?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Joke, how effective is other people''s shenhuang pill? But our shenhuangdan has several effectiveness, this can compare? Our emperor''s elixir is jointly refined by the top ten elders. Is it comparable to their emperor''s elixir? " Said another elder.


    "OK, since you say so, ten, ten shenhuang pills. I''ll take a step back." Yue Yi said.


    Yue Yi''s answer is not whispered. He doesn''t think his words are shameful.


    But the stars did not dare to say that in front of the public.


    "Three at most." A few days minister exchanged a look, say with one voice.


    They have secretly informed the elders that what they need to do is to negotiate the price first. As for who Leyi will give the Heavenly Kingdom order to in the end, it''s up to the elders to fight for it.

 Chapter 2026

    "Ha ha, three, do you think I''m a beggar?"


    Yue Yi said it out loud, and his voice was full of irony.


    Ren Nanfeng was on the side, and he probably knew what was going on. He couldn''t help but scolded: "you old people, don''t bully people too much, three shenhuang pills? You can say that, too? The Sanqing world gave the disciple 15 without saying a word, but you are also called the first sect of the universe, and you only gave them three? "


    "Beast, where are you to talk?"


    "Shut up


    A few stars angry, at the same time, hit Ren Nanfeng.


    But Ren Nanfeng is not so easy to be killed. After a few dodges, he flies to Leyi.


    Then he patted Leyi on the shoulder and said, "man, don''t give it to them. It''s not a big problem to open up a new world for them. As long as it takes a little time, it''s not a big problem to become the way of heaven. There''s no need for shenhuangdan. "


    With a smile, Yue Yi threw the Heavenly Kingdom order to him: "here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Ren Nanfeng blinked, feeling that the surprise came a little suddenly.


    Heaven order.


    Although this is in the dream, but in the dream to get heaven, which is enough to make him excited and excited.


    You know, his ancestors had been ordered by heaven, and then opened up Taiyi world. Descendants often look forward to the glory of their ancestors. This kind of glory is incomparable to the way of heaven of future generations.


    Just like the founding emperors of every dynasty in the imperial era.


    The founding emperor is always the best. Even if it''s not the best, it''s one of the best.


    So, Ren Nanfeng is really excited.


    "It''s for me?" He looked at Yue Yi.


    Although this is a dream, but if you can really get heaven order, open up a side of the world, he thought, grandma, dream is a dream. In the dream, cattle life, seems to be a good choice.


    In the past, I came in a few times, mainly because I was too weak, so it was boring to live, and this dream was even more boring.


    But if it becomes a way of heaven, then life will be interesting, dreams will be dreams, also recognized.


    "Well, of course, I''ll give it to you." Leyi is very generous. After that, a heavenly decree appears in his hand.


    Two heavenly decrees, one in Ren Nanfeng''s hand and the other in Leyi''s hand, appear at the same time. The golden light illuminates the surrounding area.


    "What? Another one? "


    "Oh, my God, is that a daze?"


    "Another celestial decree?"


    "This boy has two?"


    "I can''t believe it. Is it really so easy to find the heavenly order in the valley of heaven and earth?"


    "Isn''t it that dangerous? Are there heavenly orders everywhere


    Many people''s sense of danger began to waver.


    The boy of Sanqing world took one piece before. Now you, the disciple of Qingmen, are two pieces in one hand.


    Tianjieling, just like Chinese cabbage, was taken out.


    This makes people think about it, and they can only think that there are too many heavenly orders in it, so it''s so easy for you to get it.


    All of a sudden, some people are very hot and want to have a try.


    In one breath, he rushed into the valley of heaven and earth, learning the way of the previous people, turning the spirit stone into various things to explore the road.


    In less than a minute, hundreds more people entered.


    Even some Tianchen level people can''t help going in.


    Ren Nanfeng was stunned. He looked at the Tianjie order in his hand, and then at the Tianjie order in Leyi''s hand: "this... Is it really Tianjie order?"


    "What else? Do you think it''s fake? Can this be fake? " Yue Yi said in a bad voice.


    Ren Nanfeng bit the heaven order. It''s very hard. There are unique rules in the heaven order, full of terrible mana. It can''t be fake. It''s real. It''s all real.


    "Tut Tut, two pieces. Doesn''t that mean that we can all be the way of heaven?"


    "Well, if we open up the world together, we can."


    "Well, well, let''s just hang out here." Ren Nanfeng said happily, "I want to open up a world that belongs to me, I want to open a harem, I want to enslave thousands of people. I want to be romantic... "


    "Well, what''s the name of your world?"


    "This... Taiyi world? No, this name can''t be robbed. By the way, if it''s you, what''s the name of your world? " Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    With a smile, Le Yi thought of a cold joke: "my name is" Gutianle "and yours is" Zha Hui. "


    Ren Nanfeng''s face is muddled. Is it slag? What the hell? However, he was in a good mood. He waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as you can be the way of heaven."


    The two chatted happily, and the stars on the opposite side were all red, staring at the two pieces of heaven.


    At this time, the distant sky, flying a few rainbow.


    That''s the elder!


    The ten elders of Qingmen came to the big wheel.


    They can''t help but come. How can heaven''s order not come?


    If they can get it, they can help their descendants to open up a new world. In this way, the power of one''s own family will be huge again.


    The ten elders all thought so, so they all came, neat.


    Along with some stars, the Lord of the temple and the master came.


    A huge group of people.


    When they arrived here, they were all surprised because they found Ren Nanfeng and Le Yi, both of whom had a piece of heaven order in their hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why two?"


    "How did you get it?"


    The ten elders were shocked and puzzled. Is it so easy to get the order of heaven?


    Two of them all at once?


    And they got it all from the Qingmen disciples on the big wheel?


    No matter from Leyi or Ren Nanfeng, they all exude the flavor of Qingmen on the big wheel. This is not wrong.


    Their eyes and attention were attracted by the heavenly order, but few people paid attention to Ren Nanfeng''s cultivation.


    Ren Nanfeng''s accomplishments have not been covered up. He was just an ordinary disciple, but now he is a strong man at SSS level.


    How did he get up?


    No one has noticed this and doesn''t want to.


    The top ten elders have already started to ask Leyi and Ren Nanfeng to hand in the Heavenly Kingdom order.


    Yue Yi looked at them: "even the elders have come. In that case, it''s still 15 pills, 15 shenhuang pills. That''s our condition."


    Ren Nanfeng, on the other hand, took the order from heaven and hid it in his arms: "I don''t want to change it. If you give me 20 shenhuang pills, I won''t change them."


    "Wanton, let you hand it in, you hand it in, how can there be so much nonsense?" Several Temple owners began to reprimand.


    They are all the elders of Leyi and Ren Nanfeng.


    "Zongmen will not treat you badly. Just hand it over." The other stars who have just arrived say the same thing.

 Chapter 2027

    "Asshole, asshole. I said 10 before. Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Do you still have the word "elder" in your eyes Xingxiu adults angry way.


    "Ten is for you. I don''t think you Xingxiu adults have so many shenhuang pills. That''s why they give you ten. But now that the elder is here, it''s different. Ten elders are rich and powerful people, where are you poor people can compare? So the price is certainly different. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Ren Nanfeng stood aside, secretly poked Le Yi for a while, and said in secret: "you don''t want to play, the ten elders are all here to play, what if they do?"


    Bargaining is possible. But if you don''t give each other face too much, once the other party really turns over, what should you do?


    "Whatever, I dare not." Leyi still smiles, as if heaven and earth are hidden in his heart.


    The top ten elders are high up, all of them are staring at Leyi. In addition, many of their descendants, including Xingxiu, temple master and master, also looked at Leyi.


    All of their ten elder families want to get the two Heaven decrees. Once they can get them, the younger generation of their family can go out and create a world. At that time, you can completely master the big wheel of shangqingmen.


    The ten elder families all have this idea, so the two heavenly decrees are inevitable.


    However, due to the arrival of the top ten elders, it is impossible for them to fight. Once they do, they are bound to fight.


    Leyi stands in front of the valley of heaven and earth. If that thing falls into the valley of heaven and earth again, isn''t it useless?


    However, what Leyi said is 15 shenhuang pills.


    It''s really not cheap.


    Even the elder family may not be able to take out so many elixirs in one hand.


    The top ten of them made pills together at the beginning. After they finished, they shared them equally, and some of them existed in the treasure house of zongmen.


    You can''t take it from the treasure house if you buy the heaven order now.


    They can only take it from their own private treasure house, but their family treasure house, in order to cultivate their offspring over the years, has not left much shenhuangdan.


    If there are more than five, it''s more. Who can get 15?


    Shenhuangdan is not so easy to refine, it''s not a rotten Street thing.


    "Yue Yi, I invite you to be my son-in-law. From now on, you can be a member of my family." One of the elders spoke. It happens that he has a granddaughter. Of course, she is older than Leyi, but what does it matter?


    Usually, he looks down on Leyi. Is a worker worthy of his granddaughter?


    But now things are different.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your granddaughter. I''ve seen too many beauties. I haven''t seen your granddaughter, so I can''t agree. " Leyi is very direct.


    "..." this made the elder look a little black. What''s his identity?


    He is willing to say this sentence, that is to praise you, you actually do not know the face? And asked him what his granddaughter looked like?


    Even if his granddaughter looks ugly, it''s your fortune to marry you. Do you still have the qualification to choose?


    Just like in the imperial era, when the emperor married a princess, how dare you choose? Even if the princess is fat, you have to go on.


    "Ha ha ha, they don''t like your granddaughter." Seven elder opened mouth, a sneer. Then he also said to Yue Yi, "Yue Yi, heaven orders me. I promise you to be the Lord of the temple. In the future, you can join my seven families, the Third Generation girls of my seven families. How about you choose one for your wife?"


    All of a sudden, this condition has been upgraded to a higher level.


    It not only gives you the position of the Lord of the temple, but also allows you to choose at will.


    There are 36 hall masters of the Qingmen on the great wheel, and there are fixed places in the ten elder families.


    "Lord? Sorry, I''m not interested either. I''m not interested in the girls of your seven families. " Leyi is still like that.


    The seven elder''s face was also gloomy.


    Then, the ninth elder said, "I''ll give you five shenhuang pills. To tell you the truth, you need 15. It''s impossible to take them out. Five is the limit. In addition, I promise you the place of stars. How about it? "


    All of a sudden, the grade was raised again.


    Under the top ten, there are 24 constellations, whose status is equivalent to a heavenly Minister of the world. It''s under one person and over ten thousand. Generally, the top ten elders will only leave this position to their own sons. For the sake of fairness, 24 stars, each of their ten families can only have a predetermined place.


    So, this condition is really good.


    "Well, that''s a little bit sincere." Leyi nodded.


    "Then give me two pieces of heaven decrees. I promise you that I will do it." The elder nine smiles.


    "What? You want two? " Originally, Leyi thought the nine elders were good, but his face became tense immediately.


    "Of course, you are not satisfied with your star position? There are also five shenhuang pills. If you are interested, the granddaughters of my nine families can also let you choose one for your wife. " Said the ninth elder.


    Yue Yi sneered and shook his head: "I thought you could be a little sincere. Now it seems that you are just birds of a feather. They all want to bully us. 15 shenhuang pills, is this condition high? They give what they say to the world. Believe it or not, if I ask about the scene, there are a lot of people willing to exchange with me, but what about you? Everyone wants to bully us. So I''m sorry. Today, I''ve decided that I won''t give you any of the ten elders


    "Evil animal, don''t be greedy." The ninth elder was angry.


    "Who is greedy?" Yue Yi asked, then looked around and asked aloud, "I''m bidding 20 shenhuang pills to exchange for Tianjie order now. Who would you like to exchange?"


    A word falls, all around immediately have voice to return a way: "20, I exchange with you."


    That''s the way of heaven in Hongjun world. The order of heaven came out one after another. The way of heaven in these world basically came.


    Only by becoming the way of heaven can we know the benefits of the way of heaven. It''s very cost-effective to exchange 20 shenhuang pills for the order of heaven.


    "I''ll exchange it with you, too." The way of heaven of the trace world also opens its mouth.


    "I can exchange it here, too." The way of heaven in the world of nine palaces stands out.


    "And here I am." Chiyao world''s way of heaven stands out.


    "Look, look at all. They are all willing to. Even 20 are willing, and you even 15 are reluctant. The order of heaven represents the birth of a way of heaven, but you want to send me where you want to be? Do you really think I''m an idiot? Come on Leyi no longer looks at the top ten elders.


    However, his words and his attitude irritated the ten elders.


    The seven elders took the lead and shot a sword into Leyi''s chest.


    The other elders also want to take the lead of Leyi, intercept him and kill him.


    Just in a moment, their top ten elders have reached a tacit agreement. At the same time, whoever grabs the Tianjie order first, the Tianjie order belongs to him.


    "Ha ha, I''ll do it now?" But Leyi was in no hurry. "If I don''t give it to you, you''re going to kill me? But you think I''m so easy to kill? "


    As he speaks, Yue Yi grabs Ren Nanfeng and the space is distorted. In an instant, he disappears.


    When he reappeared, he was already in a black hole in the valley of heaven and earth, and emerged again.


    The top ten elders had calculated well, but they also failed to kill Leyi in an instant. I''m very sorry.


    But le Yi stares at the ten elders coldly, and suddenly shouts: "there is chaos outside, Yin Yang sect, and the way of heaven of the seven worlds are all here. I''ll give you a chance now. Whoever kills the ten immortals, I''ll give the order of heaven."

 Chapter 2028

    "Son of a bitch, no respect."


    "Evil animal, can you say that?"


    "You die for me."


    "I can''t keep you." The ten elders were so angry that they fought one after another. That kind of power is really earth shaking.


    As soon as kekeyi shrank, he slipped into the black hole and never saw him again. When it was calm outside, he emerged again.


    Ren Nanfeng was completely stunned. He looked at Leyi and the black holes around him. He was so scared that his face changed. This black hole is a vicious beast that swallows people. I can remember the previous examples.


    But what? Leyi can actually shuttle freely, even with him intact.


    What''s going on here?


    Ren Nanfeng did not dare to move, and let Leyi pull him.


    "Do you have the ability to kill me? Do you really think this is your home? This is neither your home nor the gate of the Qing Dynasty. I don''t deny that your ten elders are very strong, and they are the top class in the world. But in the valley of heaven and earth, you can''t help me. " Leyi spoke confidently.


    He has the ability of the netherworld, and the valley of heaven and earth is the home of netherworld. He is like a fish in water here. Come and go freely, those black holes are terrible swallowing mouths for ordinary people, but for him, they are protective channels that can be hidden and protected. If you come to chase me, I will enter a swallowing mouth at will. Do you dare to chase me?


    Each of the top ten elders has his own ability, but he can''t help Leyi.


    However, although these people outside the theatre find it very interesting, no one plans to take risks.


    Although Leyi takes out two Tianjie decrees as bait, it seems that the two Tianjie decrees are not enough.


    Because the ten elders are equivalent to ten heavenly principles. It''s not easy to deal with them?


    After a while, it seemed that Leyi also thought of this aspect, so he took out a pile of Tianjie orders from him again. Before and after, taking into account the piece in Nanfeng''s hand, he got 10 Tianjie orders. This is equivalent to opening up ten worlds.


    "Again, I''ll give a heaven order to anyone who can kill an old man. "Do what you say." Leyi makes bold remarks.


    If the people who went to see the play just wait and see, then after seeing the 10 heavenly orders, their hearts are also hot.


    10 yuan. There are so many.


    "Xiao you, are you serious?" The leader of chaos Yin Yang sect suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chaos Yin Yang sect is the second largest sect in the universe. If you want to say who has the most confidence to fight with the Qingmen Sect on the great wheel, it is chaos Yin Yang sect.


    Therefore, the leader of chaos Yin Yang sect was the first to say something, which was quite exciting.


    In his words, the first response was not Leyi, but the top ten elders.


    "Duan Tianhao, do you want to fight against the Qingmen gate on our big ship?" The one dollar boss yelled.


    "Ha ha, we have always been well water and never river water with the Qingmen on the big wheel. I don''t think Tian Hao has any grudge against you, so I won''t fight against you. It''s just that I have a lot of problems with the seven elders of the Qing Dynasty on your ship. We had a lot of conflicts in the past. Now that we have this opportunity, let''s just calculate this account. First of all, this is my grudge with the seven elders of the Qing Dynasty on the big wheel. It has nothing to do with other people. Whether I killed him or he killed me, I don''t want revenge from the people of yin and Yang sect. " Duan Tianhao said.


    His words also have two meanings. On the surface, he is trying to persuade others. But in fact, this is to tell everyone that this is his grudge with the seven elders, and it has nothing to do with the rest of you.


    If any of you want to step in, you are the enemy of our chaotic Yin Yang sect.


    Nine elder suddenly a smile: "it doesn''t matter you can do it, anyway I won''t interfere."


    It is certainly impossible to reconcile the enmity between the nine yuan family and the seven yuan family.


    At this time, it is quite normal for the nine elders to choose to go to the theatre.


    Even if the seven elders died, he didn''t think it was bad. There are too many rulers in the Qing Dynasty. It''s true that only a few of the top ten elders have to die. That way, resources can be spread out more.


    Besides, the death of one or two elders will not affect the overall strength of the Qingmen.


    There are only two top powers in the chaos of Yin Yang sect, one is the orthodox leader and the other is the deputy leader.


    The two of them can support the chaos Yin Yang sect. Can''t we have a senior member of the Qingmen sect? make fun of?


    "Thank you very much. No matter whether it''s my death or seven yuan''s death, I will thank you very much."


    Duan Tianhao said that he would do it. A sword burst out to break the sky.


    Seven elders cold hum a: "do you think I will be afraid of you to break the sky hao?"


    As soon as the seven elders spread out their hands, they revealed a gong. They shook up and fought with Duan Tianhao.


    For a moment, it was dark.


    A master of heaven''s way can easily destroy the world.


    "Ha ha, since it''s so busy, let''s calculate the accounts between us. When I was a disciple of the Qingmen Sect on the big wheel, your younger generation bullied me a lot. Now that I have become the way of heaven, I am also qualified to do it. Dare to fight? " The way of heaven of Taichu world came out.


    Many of those who are in the way of heaven come out of the Qingmen gate on the great wheel.


    Since he comes from shangqingmen, he must be in the same situation as Leyi. He is bullied.


    In the past, we didn''t say it because the ten elders were united on the surface. He couldn''t fight ten people alone.


    But now that there is the beginning of chaos Yin Yang sect, each of them is a personal enemy, so there is no need to disturb other elders.


    "Evil animal, do you think your wings are hard when you become the way of heaven? If I want to kill you, I can still kill you at will. " With a sneer, the two elders threw out a bronze bell.


    In this way, there will be four heavenly powers fighting each other.


    Heaven and earth are in turmoil, but the valley of heaven and earth is strangely calm as water.


    Of the top ten, two have been targeted, and the remaining eight.


    The world of Hongjun, the world of chiyao, the world of Jiugong, the world of Hongyu, and the world of Zhuji are also ready to move when they see this scene.


    Not to mention personal enmity or anything, but interests. At ordinary times, the Qingmen on the great ship are really overbearing. No one dares to fight with the top ten elders.


    Now it''s a chance. If all five of them share one elder to fight together, they can drag out five. There are the last three left.


    After the first World War, whether we lose or win, the Qingmen will not be as prosperous as before.


    The way of heaven of these five worlds didn''t know what they had exchanged in secret. More than ten minutes later, they suddenly named each elder by tacit understanding, and they all fought.


    This time, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic power. The heaven and the earth vibrate, and vigorous Qi flies everywhere.


    A person with a weaker state will die even if he doesn''t take part in the war and is swept away by the vigorous Qi.


    Ren Nanfeng was stunned. On the one hand, he was dazed by so many Tianjie orders in Leyi''s hand. On the other hand, he was able to make the giants of the world fight each other for Tianjie orders.


    This is a real mess!


    "There''s not such a section in the original plot. Leyi completely messed up the plot." Ren Nanfeng is in a complicated mood. I don''t know what the consequences will be if we go on like this.

 Chapter 2029

    Of course, the top ten veterans are experts with old qualifications. When they became famous in the world, many of the ways of heaven had not yet been born.


    More than half of the world of Hongyu, chiyao, Jiugong, Taichu, Hongjun, Sanqing and Zhuji were once little disciples of the ten elders who could not see one side.


    But now, after these characters become the way of heaven, they seem to have the same strength as the elders.


    So it doesn''t mean that if you become famous first, you will be stronger.


    I''m a latecomer, and I can live in the same place.


    The sky is dark, the air around is exploding, the air is flying, and the friction between the air and the air produces terrible sparks.


    All over the world.


    Vigorous Qi flying, lightning breeding.


    It''s not a matter of a minute or two to end a war at the level of heaven. They fight for moves, mental power and endurance, often to the end, and one side kills the other.


    Just like when Leyi fought SHAOHAO at the beginning, it was Leyi who mastered the power of the way of heaven in the end. With each passing day, SHAOHAO was inferior to him in terms of spiritual power and endurance.


    At the moment, only four elders, six elders and ten elders were still in the air.


    They have no rivals, so they have to wait and see, but they have no intention of helping anyone.


    Ren Nanfeng whispered: "it''s too chaotic. I''m afraid the heaven and earth will be destroyed when so many people fight."


    "Whatever. Come on, let''s barbecue." Leyi sat down and began to roast leisurely.


    "Where do you get so many heavenly orders?" Ren Nanfeng asked again.


    "I picked it up. The space is full of heavenly orders. If I want to find it, I can still find it." Yue Yi replied.


    "..." Ren Nanfeng.


    In the past, he knew that heaven order was the most precious treasure in the treasure. If he got a piece of heaven order, he could open up a world and be the way of heaven himself.


    But now, in Leyi''s answer, tianjieling is just like Chinese cabbage. If you want it, you can find it?


    "Come on, eat meat. What are you doing?" Leyi hands him the barbecue.


    Ren Nanfeng shook his head: "I want to be quiet."


    If he didn''t eat it, Leyi just released the phantom Fox and fed it. The phantom fox was not taken away by the Qingmen on the big wheel, but it had been marked. This mark is just to prevent making up the number later.


    The elder ten stood in the air for a moment. Suddenly a secret message came out. After a while.


    Here comes the Lexus man.


    The ten elders exchanged a look with the Lingzhi master, and then the Lingzhi master yelled to Yue Yi: "no way, don''t be presumptuous."


    "On Lexus?" When Yue Yi saw him, he immediately stood up and bowed.


    For people on Lexus, we should treat them with respect.


    If there is no him, there will be no later no way. Without his help, Wudao would still be begging in the street. Maybe he would have starved to death in a certain year.


    "You were born in the Qing Dynasty, but how can you do such a thing? Use the Heavenly Kingdom order to let other forces deal with the old men of the Qing Dynasty on the great ship? What''s the difference between you and a white eyed wolf when you do such a thing? " The people on Lexus are accusing.


    Yue Yi doesn''t speak. Morally speaking, he is a bit wrong.


    However, from the perspective of reality, he is not responsible at all. If he does not do so, he will be bullied to death.


    Although he is only a little disciple, he deserves to be bullied? Deserve to be exploited?


    "Mr. Lexus, I thank you for helping me and bringing me to Qingmen. Without you, I would not be today. But it''s just thanks. And I won''t forget this kindness. I will help you if you have any difficulties in the future. But this matter today has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to interfere. If you step in, the kindness between you and me will be wiped out Leyi said calmly.


    If you don''t step in, I''ll remember your kindness. I''ll help you if you have any trouble in the future. I will also help you, including your descendants. This is called the reward of dripping water and gushing spring.


    But if you want to be someone else''s gun today, to deal with me, to blame me, to denounce me, then the enmity between us will be written off.


    "Do you know how much damage you have done to the Qingmen on the big wheel? If something should happen to the elders, do you know what the world will be like? " Asked the man on Lexus.


    "What is it to me? Although the top ten elders seem to be united on the surface, they have long been divorced from each other. Do you think the Qingmen on the great wheel can last for thousands of years? Lexus, you think too much. It''s impossible. Even without me, the clearing on the big wheel can''t last. It will collapse one day. "


    "That''s bullshit. That''s bullshit. If you remember my kindness, give me all the orders of heaven. " Said the Lexus man.


    "You think too much. Your kindness to me is really great, but it''s not enough to exchange all the Tianjie orders in my hand. Even a Tianjie order is not enough." Leyi refused directly.


    "So, how dare you say you are not a white eyed wolf? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died in the street. How could it be today? "


    "That''s right, so I remember this kindness, but kindness belongs to kindness, and it''s not the capital you use to coerce me. If you want to coerce me with this kindness, it will only make me look down on you even more." Yue Yi said.


    Lingzhi''s face changed a little. He didn''t want to participate in this matter, but this time the ten elders asked him to come.


    In order to increase his weight in the hearts of the ten elders, he had to do it even if he didn''t want to be the villain.


    "Lexus, forget it." Ren Nanfeng also said at this time, "when people had no way, they were bullied by qiyeming at the beginning. Where are you? Later, Wudao caught the phantom Fox and got the third place, but it was run. Where are you? When did you speak for him? It''s really a great kindness that you took him to the beginning. But he can return this kindness to you in other ways. I believe that you will not have difficulties in your life, and your descendants will not have difficulties in the future. How dare you say you don''t ask Wudao for help? It''s a little bit like a villain to use this kindness to hold him


    "What are you, who are you to speak to the master?" There was a reprimand from Lexus.


    "You are a master. If I treat you as a master, you are a master. If I don''t treat you as a master, you are not a master. Don''t put on airs in front of me, will you Ren Nanfeng said lazily, and then raised his own heaven order: "do I have this thing, if I become the way of heaven in the future, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Lingzhi''s face turned blue and red. Finally, he sighed, apologized to the ten elders and left in shame.


    When the ten elders saw that the people on the Lexus couldn''t play any effect, the evil color on their face suddenly appeared and they heard it again.


    Not long later, his people had escorted several people to this side.


    Those people, it seems, are just ordinary people.


    Leyi didn''t recognize them, but when Ren Nanfeng saw them, his eyes immediately glared.

 Chapter 2030

    "Originally, I didn''t want to go to this step, but you two are too shameful." The elder ten spoke with a deep disappointment in his voice.


    Yue Yi didn''t know those people, but looking at Ren Nanfeng''s face, he asked, "do you know those people?"


    "My family." Ren Nanfeng said.


    Of course, those people are not his own family, but the family of the body he occupies.


    Ten yuan old made such a thing, his family as a chip, to coerce him, this is really a bit inferior.


    Although Ren Nanfeng''s personal feelings are not here, he occupies this person''s body and naturally has to bear some responsibility.


    For example, Leyi occupies Wudao''s body. If Wudao has relatives, he must help Wudao to fulfill his duty.


    "The elder of the Qing Dynasty on the grand wheel, if you do such a thing, aren''t you afraid of having a baby without arms and legs?" Ren Nanfeng couldn''t help saying.


    Ten yuan old ha ha a smile, don''t get angry: "I''m sorry, my son is very healthy, 36 Temple Lord of Tianwei Temple Lord, Tiansha Temple Lord are my son, they are very good. In addition, my grandchildren are living a good life, which worries you a lot. "


    "I''m a draftsman." Ren Nanfeng saw that he was not angry, which made him angry.


    "In any case, it shouldn''t harm your family. As elders, you should set an example," said Le Yi


    "Son of a bitch, do you have to teach me now? You two white eyed wolves, if you don''t have the cultivation of sect, can you have today? Zongmen gave you everything, and that''s how you repay it? Why do you still have the right to speak in front of me Ten yuan old man is cold hum.


    "What do you want?" Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    "I''ll let people go when Heaven orders." Said the ten.


    "Do what you say?"


    "Do you think I''ll turn back?" Ten yuan old man is cold hum.


    "OK, heaven''s order is for you." Ren Nanfeng said that, he really threw out the Heavenly Kingdom order in his hand.


    Although he occupied the body of this person and dominated everything of this person, he saw that his relatives were about to be killed. This person''s Noumenon still has a strong reaction. As a child, Ren Nanfeng could understand his feelings, so he let go and threw out his heavenly kingdom order.


    The ten elders immediately flew up, and then grabbed the Tianjie order. "Ha ha ha, Tianjie order, Tianjie order, I got it. I got it. "


    In order to avoid other people''s competition, the ten yuan old man''s joy immediately converged, and then turned around and ran away from here.


    The remaining four and six elders, seeing this, suddenly flew by and caught Ren Nanfeng''s relatives in person, threatening them again.


    They have a tacit understanding.


    I made a promise, but I didn''t say that I would give your relatives back to you. After I finished blackmail, I could throw people to other elders. This is also to sell the favor. Second, once other elders get it, they won''t rob him.


    "Heaven''s order. If you don''t, I''ll kill them."


    "Bring it quickly!"


    The six and four elders arrested half of them.


    Ren''s family has more than ten relatives, including his parents, grandfather, brothers and sisters.


    "You old animals!" Ren Nanfeng was furious.


    But Leyi doesn''t care. He plans to help Ren Nanfeng.


    But when he wanted to throw out the order of heaven, all of a sudden, those heaven level masters in the fight stopped one after another. One of them flew down and started to rob Ren Nanfeng''s family.


    Ren Nanfeng''s family has more than ten members, and each of them shares one, which is more than enough.


    "Bring the heaven order, or I''ll kill your family."


    "I want one here, too. If you don''t bring it, your brother will die."


    These masters of heaven''s way have already lost both sides. Everyone has more or less, light or heavy wounds.


    If you keep fighting, it''s hard to win. In the past, they have never thought that the level of heaven''s master, fight so big risk. It''s not so easy for the heaven level masters to fight to the death until they have tried this time.


    When they saw the successful coercion of the former ten elders, Ren Nanfeng got the order of heaven, they immediately followed suit.


    Since you can blackmail Ren Nanfeng''s family, why fight for life and death?


    How important is life?


    It''s better to blackmail Nanfeng.


    Looking at the close relationship between Leyi and Ren Nanfeng, does Leyi have the heart to die?


    "Ha ha, you are all the top-level beings in this world. At present, you are no better than animals." Le Yi sneered.


    "Boy, don''t talk too much. Don''t you want to make us kill each other with heaven''s order? What''s your peace of mind? Now we''re just following suit. "


    "Besides, we don''t want to kill his family. As long as you are willing to hand over the heaven order, I can guarantee the absolute safety of his family."


    "Hand it in. I don''t have much patience." Some people are really impatient. Holding Ren Nanfeng''s grandfather, they have already pinched off his arm. The old man fainted in pain.


    Ren Nanfeng gritted his teeth and wanted to go all out. But he was stopped by Leyi.


    "What are you stopping me for? This group of old animals, as the existence of heaven''s way, even made such a mean thing. It''s shameless. " Ren Nanfeng is very angry.


    "Almost." Leyi sighed.


    "That''s about it." Ren Nanfeng asked inexplicably.


    There is a very strange feeling in Leyi''s heart. It seems that he has encountered something sharp in this dream.


    There should be a key turning point in the development of the plot.


    What is the turning point?


    try my best?


    There are so many Tiandao level masters here. It''s impossible to win if you want to work hard.


    Even if Leyi is here, it is impossible for him to do so many jobs alone. They are all the way of heaven, and they are the power of the way of heaven in ancient times.


    But since we can''t work hard, how can we turn the situation around? How to form this turning point?


    "You old animals are really disgusting. As the saying goes, heaven and earth have cause and effect. If you do these things, you are not afraid that future generations will be infected with cause and effect? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Don''t say anything that''s false. I don''t believe it."


    "I believe in myself, cause and effect? Go to hell. "


    "Heaven''s order, bring it quickly."


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." Acute person, already can''t help but will Ren Nanfeng''s family made all kinds of scars, some abruptly crushed bones.


    "Your ten families, as well as the way of heaven of all the worlds you are involved in today''s blackmail, I curse you for the death of your children and grandchildren, and I curse you for the death of your whole family." Leyi suddenly cried out.


    "What''s this bullshit for? Does it work? I told you to bring it, but if you don''t, you think we are good, don''t you? " The four elders had two hostages in their hands. Now they were in a bad mood. A sword light appeared in their hands, pierced a hostage''s body, chopped it into meat sauce, and said angrily, "see? One has already died. If you don''t bring it again, I will kill another. "


    Ren Nanfeng''s eyes are red. If he had not been pulled by Le Yi, he would have rushed up. Even if it''s a death, he will rush up.


    Yue Yi looks at the animals who are arrogant, indifferent and merciless, and do not hesitate to kill their parents for their own selfish interests. Then he slowly takes out a picture from his body.


    "I curse you for losing your children and grandchildren, and I curse your whole family for dying! Now, all of you, all of you, all of your family, die, die, die


    Those masters of the way of heaven on the other side are annoyed. I''m going to threaten them again. I''m going to kill them again.


    But in a flash, the painting in Le Yi''s hand flew out with a crash, and the painting unfolded, as if it had fallen from the sky, covering the universe and the eight wastelands.

 Chapter 2031

    "Kill, I''ll kill them all, kill them all, and leave none." Yue Yi read to the painting and to the huge screen of the 33 sky.


    This is the display method of void map, which can kill all enemies in the world, no matter how powerful the other party is, no matter what realm the other party is. Even if it is the way of heaven, it can be said that let him die.


    There will be no fluke at all. Whoever is called to die must die.


    Ren Nanfeng was stunned and looked at the falling painting. There were mountains and rivers in the painting. The mountains and rivers were thousands of miles long.


    He can''t close his mouth. Isn''t this a void?


    The two of them are in the void. What''s the matter? There''s another void here?


    What''s more, Leyi actually controls the void map. What''s the purpose of this?


    Can the void map be controlled?


    Just when he was shocked, a sword, an invisible sword, seemed to fly out of the void.


    It''s not a sword at all, but a sword made of a special kind of Qi.


    This breath is like the judgment of the universe, the deepest judgment of the universe.


    The Qi of the way of heaven can judge one side of heaven and earth, while the Qi of the universe can judge any corner and the whole universe.


    "This thing... Where did you get this thing..." Ren Nanfeng opened his mouth and asked such a sentence, but just after that, everything in the world seemed to solidify.


    It''s really like the picture is completely frozen in this scene.


    Everything around us is no longer moving.


    Those around the way of heaven, elders, some people see the situation is not right, want to leave, are solidified.


    No matter how exaggerated the movements are, they are frozen.


    However, it is only the picture freeze frame, there is no subsequent change.


    Leyi also finds it strange. Looking around, he turns his head and finds that he can still move.


    The whole world can''t move, but only he can!


    "Alas..."


    A sigh, from the flood, from the ancient, from the void.


    "Who?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Looking into the distance, he suddenly saw the end of the world. At the edge of the darkness, there was a silver figure. He was shining all over.


    "Is that your choice?" The silver figure asked.


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "You don''t have to ask who I am, I just ask you, that''s your choice?" The silver figure asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Why? Can you give me a reason? As soon as the void map unfolds, you can kill all these people, but you also need to sacrifice death. Why? " Said the silver figure.


    "That''s because..." Yue Yi wanted to say that it''s just a dream. Since it''s a dream, what are you afraid of?


    But just because it''s a dream, he can''t say it directly, otherwise he will be shocked.


    So he changed for a while and said, "shouldn''t these people be killed? If these people continue to stay, the world will not change and continue to be corrupt and dirty. I''ve heard that there will be a great cure after the chaos. At present, the world is too corrupt. It is not a positive world. In the Qing Dynasty, the ten elders are fighting with each other. How can this sect be called the first? Let them continue to rule, what will the world be like? It''s better to kill them all. As soon as they die, others will have a chance to take the stage. The world I want is a world in which all kinds of frost compete for freedom. It''s not such a backwater. No matter how strong the wind is, it can''t make a ripple. Why should I be afraid to die alone? If we can change the peace of the whole world, it will be cost-effective for me to die alone. "


    "The world you want? Competing for the best? All kinds of frost compete for freedom? Well, it seems to be an interesting view. " Said the silver figure.


    "Corruption is bound to be actively surpassed, but only if someone comes to crack it. This will also give more people a fair chance. So, even if you give me another chance, I will choose this. I can''t let my friends'' relatives be killed by them. One by one, they are despicable and shameless. With the respect of the way of heaven and the respect of the elders, they even hold a few ordinary people to coerce them. How can they not kill such villains? " Leyi said again.


    In fact, he didn''t think too much.


    In his mind, these ten elders, all parties of heaven, this is the root of the current world. The strongest.


    What if all these people die?


    Leyi thinks that it''s like a chess game. At present, it''s a stalemate. Neither black nor white chessmen know how to play.


    In this case, why not overthrow the chessboard and start a new game?


    And what he did, to kill all the heaven level masters, is to overthrow the chessboard and refresh it. Let the way of heaven come out and let others fight for it.


    That''s what he thought.


    But for this person, of course, he can''t say it directly.


    "I have a story. Do you want to hear it?" Said the silver figure.


    "Of course." Yue Yi smiles.


    In this case, you have to listen if you don''t listen!


    What is the identity of the other party?


    All of a sudden, the world is frozen.


    Even the people of Tiandao level are no exception. To what extent?


    When you talk to such people, you have to weigh them all the time.


    Naturally, Leyi is not careless.


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy, a boy who was abandoned. He is very similar to your life experience. When he was wandering outside, one day, he was taken in by the people of Qingmen. As a result, he began to become an outside disciple. Well, the starting point is a little higher than you. When it comes to talent, it is estimated that it is on a par with you. It''s strange to say that even personality is the same as you.


    That young man, who once won the top three of the hunting convention, severely hit the faces of the descendants of the elders.


    At that time, the teenager was very proud. However, his appearance in the sky, just like a black horse rushing out of the public''s sight, is too dazzling. So from then on, it was suppressed.


    At that time, many of the elder families wanted to woo him, and he was just like you.


    Finally, the man who had brought him to Qingmen on the big wheel told him that he had joined some elder family. From then on, he also worked for the elder family.


    However, after all, he was an outsider, just like a slave. It also made him depressed.


    But one day, the man who brought him in told him that he was the elder''s grandson. It''s just an illegitimate child born out of wedlock. It''s not a proper name.


    The benefactor who took him to the Qingmen gate told him that he had the blood of the elder, so he had to be loyal to the family. And to be loyal to the next generation.


    After understanding the truth, the teenager began to admit his life for some time.


    Indeed, he has tried it himself, and his blood is very close to that of the elder family. This blood relationship is not wrong.


    However, even so, his identity was secret and could not be disclosed. His legitimate children were his brothers, but they regarded him as a servant and servant. I''ll call him back and forth... "

 Chapter 2032

    Leyi listened quietly, and the man said quietly.


    The whole story, it sounds normal. At least in the ancient court drama, family drama, this kind of plot is very common.


    Maybe Leyi came from later generations, so I don''t think it''s novel.


    It''s just that illegitimate children are not valued. They are brothers, but they don''t treat him as a human being.


    However, this illegitimate son is more gifted than his own son, and more gifted than anyone of the same generation in the family.


    How long can patience last in this situation?


    In the Silver Shadow telling, at last, there seems to be an explosion.


    That is the birth of the void map, when the youth won the void map.


    But all sides are trying to force him.


    At that time, he had a fiancee.


    Funny to say, the fiancee was also given to him by the family in order to tie him down, and also monitored him.


    Maybe his fiancee has no affection for him, but he has deep affection for his fiancee. His heart is always true.


    If other people intimidate him, forget it.


    But when he really got the void map, even his own family came to blackmail him. Ask him to hand over the void map. If not, kill his fiancee.


    Although he knew at that time that his fiancee was arranged, he still couldn''t let it go.


    Finally, the legitimate son was too anxious, cut off his fiancee''s arm on the spot and forced him again: "don''t you bring it?"


    At that time, the young man burst into a rage, suppressed for a long time, and his anger seemed to be sublimated in this moment.


    Before, he could let his own son.


    Who let him be the legitimate son, others live in the light, happy growth.


    And he can only survive in the dark, although they are all descendants of this family, one is sought after and respected by thousands of people, and everyone calls young master and young master.


    But he, just like a slave, was dressed in servants'' clothes.


    He tolerated it and admitted it.


    However, this does not mean that he has no temper, no anger, no personal feelings.


    At the moment when dizi cuts off his fiancee''s arm, the boy flies away. With only one move, he pierces dizi''s head and kills him on the spot.


    As soon as his son died, the scene was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and they couldn''t believe it.


    How dare you kill your own son?


    Including his fiancee, a knife suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed him in the body.


    Then came an old man''s fierce hand, which broke half of his body.


    The elder is angry!


    If his grandson is killed, he will avenge his grandson.


    Even though the murderer was his grandson, he was a grandson who was not recognized by him. He also called him evil animal.


    Even his fiancee, the fiancee whose arm was cut off by his own son, still stabbed him in the face of the family.


    At this time, teenagers feel abandoned by heaven and earth, abandoned by everything.


    I thought I was the descendant of the elder. At least I had a family with them.


    But he seemed to think too simply.


    It''s a home, but it''s a home that doesn''t belong to him. He has never been integrated into the home.


    The young man was heartbroken and sad, and his heart died like ashes. Then, like Yue Yi, he sacrificed the void map and asked to kill all people, all methods and all living beings. He wants the whole world to be destroyed with him!


    Since the world abandoned me, why should I keep the world?


    Let''s die together.


    In this world, if you don''t allow me, you can go to another world to see who can exclude who?


    Therefore, the young man really sacrificed his own life to the void map, which showed his power and killed all the creatures in the world.


    It''s a long story.


    The silver figure speaks very carefully. Speaking slowly, Leyi listens slowly.


    After that, the silver light and shadow said with a bitter smile: "do you think that young man is right or wrong?"


    Looking at the figure, Yue Yi said, "if you''re right, then this person should be the boy in the story!"


    On the surface, he replied, "there is no right or wrong."


    "There is no right or wrong? Why do you say that? " Asked the silver light and shadow.


    Leyi sighed and said: "it''s not the teenager who is wrong, but the whole world. As I said before, the world is corrupt, like a backwater. In this backwater, there will be no happy and moving things, only sad and sad things. The young man in the story killed all the people in the world. Although this is very violent, from another angle, it can also be said that he freed others. Because we all live in this stagnant water, if they continue to live, they will also be affected. Some people are already polluted by stagnant water. If they don''t kill them, they will be just like the grass on the plain. After they burn up, the next spring will still be rejuvenated and a piece of grassland will grow again. So, it''s true that the boy in the story killed all the people in the world, at least it''s not his personal fault. "


    "What would you do if it were you?" Asked the silver light and shadow.


    "Me? I mean, isn''t that obvious? I''ve just sacrificed the void. " Leyi laughs.


    The silver light and shadow also followed with a smile: "that''s right. So I''m really right? "


    At this time, the silver light and shadow are not called "the boy", but "I", which means that Yue Yi guesses correctly that he is indeed the boy in the story.


    "That''s right."


    "What if all the creatures in the world are dead?"


    "Life can''t die forever. In the vast universe, how can all people die so easily? If all the people would die, I would not stand in front of you. Isn''t it? " Yue Yi said frankly.


    At this time, he was in a dream.


    "Yes, it seems that I think too much in these endless years." The silver light disappeared.


    Then, the surrounding images began to break like glass.


    Crackling and crackling.


    When the whole world is broken, Leyi suddenly opens his eyes and finds himself meditating. Open your eyes and see the dark space.


    And a man with a beard also sat cross legged beside him.


    A picture, falling gently. In the hands of Leyi.


    This picture is just the empty picture.


    "Awake? Is this a wake-up call? I''m back in my old world? " Leyi immediately stood up and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Sure enough, he really woke up, and has been in the original black hole.


    Yi Ji once cheated him to this place.


    But because the void was in his hands, the strange whirlpool no longer existed.


    "Hey, wake up." Leyi poked the man beside him.


    It was Ren Nanfeng who had not woken up.

 Chapter 2033

    "What''s the situation?" Ren Nanfeng opens his eyes and sees Leyi in front of him. But Leyi is Leyi himself, not a body without Tao, and he seems to have returned to his own body.


    He looked around again. It was dark and there was no light.


    It doesn''t seem to be in the void anymore.


    "Here? Come out? Isn''t it in the void? " Ren Nanfeng asked incredulously.


    He has been imprisoned by the void map for many years, and he can''t count it. Now, how could he come out so muddled?


    "Yes, it is." Leyi nodded.


    "How did you get out? Before I remember, you used the void to kill people, to kill those old people, then I felt the world was dark, and then I couldn''t move, and I didn''t know anything. What happened? How did you solve the problem? " Ren Nanfeng asked curiously.


    He has been imprisoned for so many years and tried many ways, but he can''t get out.


    Leyi is good. It''s like knowing the key to breaking the game from the beginning. All the way, he broke the game successfully.


    "Maybe the key to solving this game is to kill everyone." Yue Yi said.


    "Why?"


    "Think about it, what is the essence of that world?"


    "What''s the nature of the world? If we really want to say fundamental, my grandfather said people-oriented, it must be human


    "Yes, the most fundamental thing, that is, those people of heaven level, once they die, that world means to shuffle and change the order again, which is equivalent to breaking the chess game. Of course, this is also my personal guess. I didn''t expect that I really guessed right. " Yue Yi said.


    "You just guess?" Ren Nanfeng has a black face. I''m playing with you all my life. You told me that you rely on guessing?


    In the void, he can''t absorb the spiritual power outside, because it''s a completely isolated space.


    Now out, Ren Nanfeng is able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth from this world.


    It was a feeling of long absence, which made him immersed in it.


    It''s like a rice field that has been dried up for many years, suddenly moistened by rain and dew.


    "This is the feeling of the aura of heaven and earth. I miss it so much." With the intake of heaven and earth aura, Ren Nanfeng''s appearance began to change. At his level, if you want to be young and change your form freely, you must have spiritual power in your body.


    In the void diagram, he can''t absorb the spiritual power, and he can''t maintain his youth, so he is old.


    Now he is young again, and he has become a young man with childlike temperament.


    "Well, it feels so good. Finally, I can go back to my Taiyi world." Ren Nanfeng said excitedly that after leaving home for so many years, he didn''t know what the Taiyi world had become.


    I want to go back now.


    And Leyi, I think, is addicted to memories.


    In fact, speaking of why they can come out, I don''t know that it destroyed the foundation of the world, but broke the obsession of silver light and shadow.


    That silver time, I think, is the "void old man". Because he was the previous owner of the void map.


    He always has a obsession that he doesn''t know whether what he did in those years was right or wrong. He wants to hear what outsiders think of him, or break his own inner knot.


    In the last conversation, Leyi broke his heart knot.


    Because what Leyi''s answer means is that if it was him, he would kill everyone.


    What kind of family?


    At that time, there was no family relationship at all. The old man of void is treated unfairly because he is not his own family, but an illegitimate child. Since they don''t treat you as their family member, why should you be so hot as to stick their cold farts?


    There is no denying that there are no other innocent people.


    But with the total collapse of the world, it may also be an alternative relief.


    Anyway, everything can not be perfect, can not be perfect. That''s all we can do.


    "Yes. There is also a return order on me. As long as it is crushed, I can go back to the one world immediately. What about? You and I also have friendship, although it''s the friendship in my dream, but it''s also a friend of life and death. Do you want to go to Taiyi world with me? And let me thank you for something? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Those who say thank you or not are people in distress. They should have helped each other. It''s nothing. " In Leyi''s heart, however, there are many emotions.


    The void map is still in his hands. This map can be used again. But the price is too high.


    "By the way, I came here just because I was curious. How did you get in? " Ren Nanfeng asked again.


    "It was plotted in." Leyi does not hide.


    "Tut Tut, so you''re coming out for revenge? Since it''s revenge, well, come back to Taiyi world with me, and I''ll find someone to help you. " Ren Nanfeng said with great loyalty.


    He is the prince in Taiyi world. If he goes back, he can get help.


    "I''m afraid there''s no time." Leyi is thinking about other things.


    First, he wants to go back to the emperor''s world and have a look. After so long in his dream, he doesn''t know how long he has been outside.


    Yi Ji and SHAOHAO are two people who have not yet solved the problem. As long as they are still alive, they will definitely make a difference.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I have a return order. It will be soon. As for you going to panhuang world, I''ll borrow the flying cloud shuttle of our world. It''s just a moment away. What are you afraid of? " Ren Nanfeng is still very enthusiastic.


    When Leyi thought about it, he suddenly felt that it would be good to go to Taiyi world.


    On the one hand, they can broaden their horizons; on the other hand, if they can make friends with each other, they will not be alone in dealing with Hongyu world in the future.


    "All right."


    Ren Nanfeng laughs, then grabs Leyi''s hand and crushes his return order.


    This return trip broke, and immediately burst out a silver light.


    And then shrouded two people, brush a sound, disappear from this dark space.


    When they appear again, they suddenly fall from the dark sky and fall into nothingness.


    Leyi looked around, but could not see anything: "this is your Taiyi world?"


    In the eye, there is no world at all, just a broken ruins.


    "This..." Ren Nanfeng''s face turned black, and quickly ran out of hundreds of steps, ran to the depths of darkness, went to the places he used to be familiar with, and looked at all kinds of things. Looking at it, he shook his head madly: "impossible, impossible..."


    Leyi sighed. No need for Ren Nanfeng to say that he had already guessed the result.


    Too one world, perhaps once existed.


    But now, it''s broken, the world is broken.


    Once the world has disappeared, that is to say, there is no such a world in this world.


    Ren Nanfeng has been trapped in nothingness for a long time. With the change of time, countless things have happened in the universe. The world of Taiyi, once prosperous, has long been dead.

 Chapter 2034

    "I want to be open." Leyi patted Ren Nanfeng on the shoulder. At this time, it''s useless to say anything else, so it can only make him want to be more open.


    "Why? You tell me, why Ren Nanfeng red eyes, a face of unwilling, a face of loss, a face of sadness.


    "Things are changeable. Even if it is a world, it can''t be permanent. You''ve been trapped in nothingness for a long time. I''ve never heard of the name of Taiyi world. Maybe it was in ancient times Yue Yi said.


    Ren Nanfeng suddenly beat his chest hard. He blamed himself and blamed him incomparably.


    It''s strange that he was young at the beginning. People said that some place was terrible, and no one who had been there had ever come back alive. So he wanted to prove that he was unusual. This time, he did not die, but he was trapped in it.


    How many years have passed outside? He has no impression or feeling at all. He only knows that it has been a long time. As for how long it is, he can''t tell why.


    What I didn''t expect is that the years have passed so long, and the world he once lived in has disappeared.


    To be exact, the heaven of Taiyi world has disappeared, but the world once included is still there.


    The composition of each big world is almost the same. There are also big, medium and small worlds.


    Ren Nanfeng took out a seal from himself, which was engraved by his father himself at that time. It was his name. At this time, in the original position of the heaven, he took it out to see things and think of people.


    "Hey, you see, there seems to be something flashing in a small world over there. Just after you take out this little thing, there immediately appears a flash. Is it possible that your family left something for you? Or maybe your family moved? " Yue Yi asked.


    In fact, this is a comfort.


    As for the relocation, it''s impossible. Their family takes root in this part of the world, and the heaven is their home. How can they abandon here and go wandering?


    Although Ren Nanfeng also knows that this is a consolation, but even if it is false, as long as it can give him hope in his heart, he would rather believe it.


    Immediately, he rushed to the shining planet.


    It was a vast world, quite close to here.


    Although the original heaven is no longer there, the outline of the big world is still there. The rules of heaven are a little fragmented, but there is still a little strength.


    Ren Nanfeng can also get a special blessing in this world.


    In a short time, he came down from the universe to the world.


    The shining place turned out to be a temple in the world.


    In this temple, a great God is worshipped, and this great God is Ren Nanfeng''s grandfather, who used to be the way of heaven in Taiyi world.


    Seeing the stone carvings in the temple, Ren Nanfeng fell down on his knees with an ordinary sound.


    This is an ancient temple with a long history, and it is also dilapidated.


    But in this temple, there is also an old man watching.


    When he found that someone was coming and worshipped the stone carving, the old man nodded and said, "for many years, no one else has come to worship the great God. I thought everyone had forgotten the great God in this world. I didn''t expect anyone to remember him. Good, good. "


    Ren Nanfeng prostrated himself to the ground and burst into tears. But because he didn''t want people to see his vulnerable side, he fell on the ground and didn''t get up.


    But Leyi sighed, looked at the old man and asked, "old man, how is the temple of the great God so broken?"


    It is reasonable to say that Ren Nanfeng''s grandfather was once the only God in the world, and the temple should be prosperous.


    It''s not normal to be withered and broken like this.


    The old man looked at Yue Yi repeatedly and said, "young man, are you from other places?"


    In fact, what they said is different from that of panhuang world.


    However, because Leyi has been in the way of heaven, he knows everything. When he meets the old man, his thoughts intertwine with the old man, and he can understand the old man''s language in an instant. And I can speak it fluently.


    "I think so." Leyi nodded.


    The old man sighed and said, "the temple of Taiyi God has been damaged for tens of thousands of years, not one or two years."


    "Tens of thousands of years?"


    "Yes, my ancestors have been blessed by the great God and vowed to guard the temple for him from generation to generation. In my generation, it''s 69844 generations. " The old man said plainly.


    In his old and turbid eyes, there was only faith, nothing special.


    But Leyi sighed, 69844 generations? It has been handed down for more than 60000 generations. It''s not only tens of thousands of years, but also millions of years£¨ Confucius of the spring and Autumn period, in 2006, Leyi walked over and looked at it, but he could understand the words on it.


    From the beginning to the end, there is not much written on the surface of the stone tablet, but when someone looks at it with his mind, a lot of things will fly out of the stone tablet.


    It seems that this stone tablet is left here just to let posterity know what happened in this world before.


    After reading the contents of the stone tablet, Yue Yi immediately called Ren Nanfeng: "come here and have a look at this."

 Chapter 2035

    As the old man said, he took a broom to clean the dust. Although the temple was rather dilapidated, it was still very clean.


    "It''s just that in my generation, I may be the last generation. In the past, there was a large population in the world, and my ancestors all got married and had children. In my generation, people around me died, and I have never been a relative or a descendant. So I am the last Temple keeper. Maybe you are also the last two foreigners to come here to worship."


    The old man said with a sad sigh.


    Ren Nanfeng heard Le Yi''s call, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and looked at the stone tablet.


    Soon, the story imprinted in the stone tablet also flooded into his mind, letting him know what happened in those years.


    In fact, the inscription was not left by others, but by his father.


    He didn''t say much. He said that his father was going to look for him after he disappeared.


    But in the end, he was stopped by his grandfather. His grandfather said that if his father went, the success rate would not be too high. It would be better for him to go.


    After all, his grandfather is at the level of heaven, and the survival rate of people at the level of heaven will be higher than that of ordinary people.


    So, in order to find him, his grandfather also stepped into the black space. Unfortunately, after his grandfather went, he never came back.


    After that, his father was in great pain. Several times, he wanted to step into the dark space to find them, but in the end, he stayed in pain because he couldn''t trust his descendants.


    His grandfather didn''t come back, so his father inherited the way of heaven.


    But it wasn''t long before this great change in Taiyi world was known. A group of people from other universe world attacked Taiyi world at a very special time. At that time, many experts rushed into the heaven and almost killed all the people in the heaven.


    Ren Nanfeng''s father fought to the end. With his last breath, he drew a stone tablet and threw it into the world. Because there is a drop of his blood essence on the stone tablet, it can reflect each other with the seal in Ren Nanfeng''s hand.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I was young and vigorous, if I didn''t only know how to fool around, we would never have such a thing in Taiyi world..."


    Ren Nanfeng hammered his chest hard and vomited blood from his mouth.


    He blames himself incomparably!


    In fact, more than half of the responsibility for the demise of Taiyi comes from him.


    If he didn''t want to show that he was going to such a dangerous place, then his grandfather would not have risked himself and followed him into the dark space.


    His grandfather is the pillar of Taiyi world. At the moment when his grandfather disappeared, the sky of Taiyi world was half collapsed.


    "That''s enough. What''s the use of your remorse now? This was more than two million years ago. Instead of blaming yourself, we should try to find out who broke the Taiyi world. As a man, if you only blame yourself, what''s the difference between you and a woman? It''s a man who should take responsibility, find out your enemy and kill him. " Yue Yi said.


    Ren Nanfeng red eyes, suddenly raised his head: "you know it is more than 2 million years ago, have been so long, how to check?"


    "Why not? In my world, some people have died for hundreds of years. Just look at the bones, you can know how they died in those years. You too one world once so huge, the expert in the heaven is not in a few, suddenly perishes, certainly can have the trace to leave. And there are some useful clues in the information your father left behind. "


    "What clue?"


    "Your father mentioned that they were a bunch of madmen, madmen in red ribbons. That''s all. I can probably guess who did it Yue Yi said.


    He was just guessing, but the most important thing was that the "madman" and "red ribbon" caused a flash of inspiration to him, which was too clear.


    He couldn''t help thinking of those lunatics in huntianling and Hongyu world.


    King Bailong said that the people in Hongyu''s world were a group of absolute lunatics.


    They worship power and elite.


    He once tried to combine the close relatives, and he wanted to use this way to produce gifted offspring.


    It was a crazy plan at that time, and even today, it continues.


    In the whole universe, in addition to them, Leyi did not expect that there were other lunatics.


    In addition, the "red ribbon" also made Leyi think of huntianling immediately.


    As the first magic weapon of Hongyu, huntian Ling is also the symbol of Hongyu.


    When the two are combined, the suspicion of Hongyu world becomes more and more high.


    "Who? Tell me, who is it? " Ren Nanfeng crazily grabs Leyi''s arm and asks.


    "I can only guess that your father said that they were a group of lunatics, and there is a world in the whole universe that is called lunatics, and the symbolic weapon of their world is a red ribbon. The combination of these two characteristics makes me think about who it is. But I can''t guarantee it. " Yue Yi said.


    "Say, tell me, who is it?" Ren Nanfeng''s eyes are full of blood.


    "Have you heard of Hongyu world? That''s them. " Yue Yi said.


    "Hongyu world? Hongyu world Ren Nanfeng murmured that of course he knew the Hongyu world.


    I know it not only in myself, but also in dreams.


    As one of the oldest worlds in the universe, Hongyu world has been called a miracle for its development to this day.


    But it is said that people in this world don''t communicate with the outside world. When he was young, he only heard the name of Hongyu world and never contacted people in Hongyu world.


    "You can have a look." In this way, Leyi points his finger in the void to create scenes.


    In that picture, some are the words of the White Dragon King, and some are the pictures of Yi Ji''s playing mixed Tian Ling.


    "This is not what I said, but what the White Dragon King of the real dragon clan said. If you don''t believe it, you can also go to other world to ask. I believe Hongyu world is more famous than before. " Yue Yi said with certainty.


    In the past, Hongyu world was a secret plan. Later, because of their close blood relationship, their fertility rate became lower and lower. They also began to think of ways to catch some talents from the outside world.


    As long as the talent is high enough, as long as it is good enough, they will catch it. After a series of audits, men can stay as seed, women can stay to have children.


    In this way, the name of Hongyu became more and more popular.

 Chapter 2036

    Crazy, red ribbon!!


    If the two things do not appear together, it may not make people have so intuitive guess. But these two things happened together, which makes it easy to guess that they were done by people in Hongyu world.


    "Over the years, the world of Hongyu has not been closed to the outside world, but has heard for a long time that they are expanding to the outside world. Before I entered the void map, some of them had been to my panhuang world, but all the people who went were killed by me. I don''t know who those people used to be. They are very powerful. " Yue Yi said.


    According to his conjecture, the people who went to panhuang world must not be some noble Hongyu world dignitaries, but some ordinary Hongyu world members.


    From this point of view, you can imagine that even some ordinary members are so powerful, not to mention those powerful people? Elites?


    It is said that this crazy world has been carrying out the "elite plan" to get rid of all the dross, even close to blood, but also at all costs. There is only one purpose, that is to produce the younger generation who is better than blue.


    No matter how they are as a whole, the people who came to panhuang world that time were really strong. The talent in martial arts is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But in terms of IQ, it''s a little lower.


    But such a person, don''t fight with his life, is no different from a wise man.


    "Hongyu world, I have no end with them." Ren Nanfeng said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s just my guess. I''ll have to check whether it''s true or not." Yue Yi said.


    Ren Nanfeng: "it''s been so many years. How can we verify it? We can only guess from these two points. "


    Yue Yi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Just ask them. Hongyu''s world has always been defiant and self respecting. If they have done such a thing, it will be a kind of honor for them, and they will certainly admit it. "


    "In that case, I will go to Hongyu world to confront them now." Ren Nanfeng is about to leave.


    Leyi grabbed him quickly: "you don''t want to go to them for revenge, just because your head is hot. Hongyu''s world is their territory. With your current strength, you can''t beat them. Even if you are promoted to the way of heaven, how many people can you beat alone? "


    The reason why the way of heaven is so powerful is that we can borrow the power of longevity in our own world.


    If you go to other people''s world, you can''t borrow the power of the eternal throne.


    Just like the invading army, it is not so convenient to supply materials in field operations.


    "What do you say?" Ren Nanfeng is really angry, and he is also a bit out of place.


    This is probably the so-called fans of the game. He himself has been deeply involved in hatred, leading to his mind has been unable to jump out of chaos.


    "Go to my panhuang world first. I also have an account with Hongyu world. In addition, you and I have entered the void map and learned about the valley of heaven and earth. The valley of heaven and earth should exist now, right Yue Yi said.


    "Of course there is. The valley of heaven and earth is the center of the universe. That dangerous place always exists. What happened? Don''t tell me, you want to go to the valley of heaven and earth again? Although you have successfully entered the valley of heaven and earth in your dreams, dreams are dreams after all, and reality is reality after all. You can''t confuse dreams with reality. The real valley of heaven and earth is much more dangerous. " Ren Nanfeng said seriously.


    The valley of heaven and earth is not a joke.


    Its real danger is ten thousand times more dangerous than the valley of heaven and earth in the picture of nothingness.


    The valley of heaven and earth in nihilism is just a dream simulation.


    Just like you fight a gunfight game, in the game, you get a shot, you can move freely, you can kill with blood.


    But in reality? In reality, you get shot and you run? Run a hair, directly disabled.


    This is the difference between falsehood and truth.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yue Yi smiles, but he has full confidence.


    Although the dream is false, but some of the content is true.


    The dream can show the internal situation of the valley of heaven and earth, which shows that the first person to enter the valley of heaven and earth was the void old man.


    It''s the void old man who gets the ability of void escaping from heaven, and then he can be like a fish in water.


    As for Leyi''s dream, it''s just arranged by void old man.


    Since the valley of heaven and earth used to be the place where the beasts lived, Leyi himself can also enter.


    Because he has the dragon soul stone, which contains the ability to escape from the sky.


    "Heaven order, I should have a way to get it. However, even if you get it, you may not be able to quickly become one of the ways of heaven. "


    The way of heaven is just like the throne of the emperor. If the throne of the emperor is for you, it''s just a throne.


    How to make this throne valuable?


    Then you have to have a strong Dynasty and a solid foundation.


    The more powerful the country is, the more valuable and precious the throne of the emperor will be.


    The same is true of the way of heaven. After opening up a new world, first of all, you need to raise thousands of people. When thousands of people grow up, you need to find heavenly ministers to be your right-hand man. Only when the pattern is formed can your way of heaven be powerful enough.


    Otherwise, it is useless to have an empty shelf.


    "Forget it, I don''t care if it''s the order of heaven or not. Aren''t you the way of heaven in panhuang world? Do you still have Tianchen''s position in your world? Just give me one. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "You?"


    "What? Look down on me? When my strength recovers, I will never be weaker than any Tianchen in the world. " Ren Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Of course I believe you, but you don''t want to restore the one world?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "What are you doing now? Make me miss my family all the time? Do you think of your sins all the time? Now I just want revenge, nothing else. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Well, I''ll leave you as a heavenly minister in the imperial world. In that case, you can follow me to panhuang world


    "Good!"


    With that, Leyi broke through a space tunnel on the spot.


    When Ren Nanfeng saw the tunnel, he was astonished, "this is..."


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I have many mysterious powers. This is one of them. It''s also the ability of the netherworld. Through this tunnel, we can reach my panhuang world at once. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" Ren Nanfeng was surprised and stepped in first.


    Leyi followed closely and entered the space tunnel together.


    The old man in the broken temple was sweeping the floor. When he happened to see this scene, he was so surprised that his chin couldn''t be closed, and his broom fell to the ground with a click. Then he was so scared that he quickly crawled to the ground and bowed down: "God... God... Are you back... Are you back?"

 Chapter 2037

    It''s panhuang''s side of the world.


    In the days when Leyi disappeared, the world of panhuang was not peaceful.


    As a matter of fact, the length of time Leyi spent in nihilism is the length of time he spent outside.


    A lot of trouble has happened in such a long time.


    From the beginning, some of the outside world seemed to be able to sense that the way of heaven was not there, so every so often they sent people to attack and harass.


    After all, this is one side of the world. As long as the attack is carried out, the unknown resources there can be immediately occupied by their own side. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of this advantage?


    In addition, nayiji and SHAOHAO also found a new world as a foothold.


    Yi Ji is really familiar with many parts of the universe. She makes use of her beauty in the light, while Shao Hao, who is greatly hurt, is in the dark, making friends with her inside and outside.


    In the end, he succeeded in stealing the throne of heaven in a world.


    SHAOHAO occupied a person''s body in Hongyu''s world. After the rebirth, his body was stronger than before, and all his martial arts talents were inherited by him. He was a blessing in disguise.


    The world they occupy is called "xuansang world".


    It''s a world that has been established for about 9 million years. At one time, Yi Ji had a love affair with Tian Dao''s young son in this world.


    Then, I don''t know why. 300 years ago, the way of heaven in xuansang world disappeared, and the position of the way of heaven was assigned to the young son.


    Therefore, the young son also sat on the throne of heaven.


    In fact, this man has never forgotten Yi Ji.


    After all, a woman like Yi Ji is quite rare in the universe. This woman is also the one he used to fight against. The people of Pan Huang''s world held their teeth firmly and really resisted.


    But Rao is like this. Several experts spit blood and have been seriously injured.


    These experts are song Yao, Dai Yu and Zhao Yun. The three of them stand in the front and are the most seriously injured.


    After that, Wu Tao, Guo Jia, and Sima Yi took the lead.


    After Leyi left panhuang world, these people quickly absorbed the resources of panhuang world and promoted their own strength to Tianchen level.


    All the original Tianchen were eliminated.


    Now they are the only people who play the main role.


    Even Le Yi''s uncle, Wu Tao''s father, Wu Zhongyi, was invited. He was very savvy and knew everything at once. He was also curious about this new world, so he became a heavenly minister.


    As for Leyi''s parents, they didn''t join in.


    But Xiao Wansheng, the president of longhun college, was also invited. This person has strong ability. If he stays on the earth, it will be a waste of resources.


    When Leyi left, song Yao himself went back to the earth and invited him to take charge of one of the heavenly ministers.


    In other words, today''s heavenly ministers are only Wu Tao, song Yao, Dai Yu, Guo Jia, Sima Yi, Zhao Yun, Cao Chong, Wu Zhongyi and Xiao Wansheng.


    They didn''t let women participate, on the one hand out of protection, on the other hand, men are really better than women.


    These nine men took turns to fight and fought against their weaknesses. If anyone was injured, they would immediately step back and take medicine to recover. Put someone else on it.


    In this way, fighting with each other''s life, they really resisted from the morning to the afternoon.


    But Rao is so, these people are about to appear exhausted state.


    SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang coldly look at the replacement Xiao Wansheng, sneer, wave their hands, and let their men attack again and again.


    "In this way, they continue to attack. They are just at the end of a strong bullet. They won''t last long." SHAOHAO said with full assurance

 Chapter 2038

    "How long will it last?" Wu Zhongyi asked Xiao Wansheng.


    "At most, it''s time for a stick of incense." Xiao Wansheng gave a bitter smile.


    "So we are sure to be defeated by them today?" Wu Zhongyi was a little worried. If the heaven was broken, what should they do?


    After the world was unified, there was no place to hide or escape.


    Heaven must not be lost, once lost, then everything is finished.


    "If there are twelve full ministers, then we can last a little longer. Unfortunately, there are only nine of us. " Cao Chong sighed.


    After Leyi took charge of Tianting, they also searched for old friends. However, Tianchen''s position is very high, but not everyone wants to do it. Because once you become a minister of heaven, you will live in heaven. Many people can''t give up all kinds of love in their own world, so they have no choice.


    Wu Zhongyi and Xiao Wansheng came here because of novelty. After they arrived, Wu Tao used various drugs to help them improve their strength. With the deliberate help of the way of heaven, their realm improved rapidly.


    And Tianchen great position, once given, itself can also provide them with a strong power.


    "It''s just a group of dogs who have lost their families. There is no way of heaven in your heaven. What''s the point of sticking to it? It''s better to surrender. If we surrender, we can promise not to kill you. " Someone is shouting outside.


    "Go to your uncle!" Wu Zhongyi took out a hand and shot an arrow on his wrist.


    He once got the Red Eagle Amber''s son amber, and then fell in love with the sleeve arrow.


    When he became a heavenly minister, he repeatedly refined his weapons. Also let Wu Tao help him find a lot of secret skills, he integrated a lot of skills. Nowadays, the skill of sleeve arrow can also be said to be extraordinary.


    Mingming was shooting at other places when he was shooting, but suddenly he made a turn and stabbed the speaker.


    The man didn''t notice. He saw that he was about to be hit by the arrow. Under the condition of reflex, he immediately put out his hand to block the front. Use the palm of one''s hand to resist the arrow.


    The golden strength of his palm is like an iron hand.


    Seeing that he was about to crush the arrow, Wu Zhongyi suddenly said "explode". Then, the sleeve arrow really exploded.


    That power is quite amazing, a crazy explosion, explosion that person''s hands and fingers are all broken. The blood spurted out on the spot. He screamed in pain and shook. As a result, his wrist fell off.


    "You dare to sneak attack?"


    The man only broke one hand, and his face twisted in an instant. I saw his broken arm, a little bit of growth out.


    When they reach this high level, it''s nothing to say that they will be reborn after amputation. It''s just a little bit of energy.


    "If you talk more nonsense, next time, I''ll shoot you through the mouth." Wu Zhongyi issued a warning.


    Immediately, Wu Zhongyi took a look at Xiao Wansheng. They whispered and discussed.


    "It''s not a good way to keep going like this. If you can only keep going for a long time at most, it''s better to let everyone save some strength, find an opportunity and kill together." Wu Zhongyi said.


    After all, I was a soldier when I was young. When I was a soldier, I joined the fangs special brigade, and the instructor taught them at that time. If we reach an irreversible situation, we will either save a bullet for ourselves, or we will save our life and take the lead.


    At this time, killing one is enough, killing two makes one.


    "Get out of here?" Xiao Wansheng grinned, a little bitter, but also a little passionate.


    Don''t say, not only Wu Zhongyi has this idea, but he also has this idea. On this point, they happen to coincide.


    "It''s enough to kill one. If you can fight to death and get more, you''ll make money, won''t you?" Wu Zhongyi said.


    Xiao Wansheng gave him a deep look: "I didn''t expect that kid Leyi had such an uncle as you. He''s really a hot-blooded man."


    Wu Zhongyi laughs: "what is this? Once the heaven is broken, we will all die one after another. It''s better to die with vigour and vitality than to die in a small way, don''t you think?"


    "Yes! Good Xiao Wansheng laughed. Suddenly, a little light came out from the center of his chest. Then the light disappeared in an instant.


    This is his unique skill. It''s a powerful technique of killing life, which he learned from many forbidden books in heaven!


    This forbidden skill is called "mieming". It''s very simple and direct.


    It was created as a pure means of killing people. Even if the other party is better than themselves, as long as they find opportunities, they can still kill each other.


    But at the same time of killing each other, you will also die.


    In fact, this is a kind of high-level self explosive technique. It''s just a special method to compress the spiritual power into one''s own chest. With hatred as the fuse, this high-energy bomb can be ignited at any time.


    Xiao Wangsheng patted Wu Zhongyi on the shoulder: "brother, later, I''ll go first, you later."


    "What do you say? Dare you go to the rear? You''re kidding. We''re going to go together. " Wu Zhongyi said.


    After listening to their conversation, Cao Chong could not help but be moved. How could he really be reduced to this level?


    "That''s OK. SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang, why don''t you and I deal with each other?" Xiao Wansheng said.


    "Well, you can do it. I''ll take Lu Zhang. This perfidious dog, in the ancient books, once helped them when the iron world was founded. But he was so good that he United SHAOHAO to attack us. This kind of dog, I will definitely kill him. " Wu Zhongyi said angrily.


    "OK, SHAOHAO, I''ll come." Xiao Wansheng closed his eyes, the more energy gathered in his chest.


    The injured Wu Tao and Dai Yu can also hear the conversation between Xiao Wansheng and Wu Zhongyi.


    At this time, also did not care to heal, also all surrounded.


    Wu Tao holds Pangu axe and can control Changsheng position at any time.


    Changshengwei was authorized by Yue Yi when he left. He can borrow part of the strength of changshengwei.


    Originally, by virtue of the position of longevity, we could stick to it in this world.


    But the world of chopping iron is a borderline world, and the two worlds are adjacent.


    He has changshengwei on his side, and Lu Zhang can also use changshengwei to challenge him.


    And Lu Zhang is the way of heaven, while Wu Tao is only authorized to use the throne of longevity. There is still a gap between them.


    At this moment, the defense line of heaven is about to break. Wu Tao didn''t care too much. He would fight to death.


    "It''s just... Where the hell did that guy go? When will you be back? "

 Chapter 2039

    "There won''t be any accidents, will there?" Dai Yu doubted.


    Before SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang had just brought people to attack, SHAOHAO kept saying that Leyi was dead.


    People who heard the news at that time were shocked.


    Although they all choose not to believe it, this is also like a haze, shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    Although I don''t believe it, I have to doubt it and worry about it.


    "It''s impossible. The mark of longevity has not been eliminated. The way of heaven is still him. He can''t be in trouble." Wu Tao shook his head firmly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if I say he''s not dead, he''s not dead. Don''t talk more." Wu Tao glared at him.


    "Well, I lost my word." Dai Yu nodded. What he really wanted to say was that what is imprinted or not can''t represent anything. If Leyi''s death method is special, sometimes the imprint may not be eliminated.


    And SHAOHAO, who dare to attack the panhuang world in such a big way, can''t rely on it?


    Although they are the United forces of the two worlds, if the heavenly way of panhuang world is present, they will not be able to attack even if they are united.


    Why?


    Because defense is always better than attack!


    It''s just like the ancient way of attacking a city and pulling out a stronghold. With 5000 people guarding the city, you need at least 20000 people to attack it. This is the difference between attack and defense.


    Moreover, if Leyi is here, there will be dragon soul stone town. Who dares to come?


    Last time SHAOHAO was maimed by Yue Yi, he can''t have a long memory.


    Therefore, this time he dares to come, he must think that Leyi will never appear again.


    And why can''t it happen again?


    The only explanation is that Leyi is dead.


    Only when Leyi died, SHAOHAO would be so unscrupulous.


    Dai Yu is always good at analysis, but when he looks at Wu Tao, he is very emotional, so he is not ready to say more.


    At this time, song Yao also covered his chest. He stood up and forced himself to smile at Dai Yu. Then he said, "I also believe that Leyi is not dead. Maybe he has encountered some difficulties. But it doesn''t matter. If we do have a good or bad thing, I believe he will avenge us


    Dai Yu gave a wry smile: "that''s right."


    "Do it. Sometimes when a tiger does not get angry for a long time, it will be regarded as a sick cat by others. " Song Yao took out his dragon chopping sword.


    The sword and Dai Yu''s three pointed spear were repeatedly refined, and they were also refined by Yue Yi. It''s a magic weapon inferior to heaven.


    The [crazy] ability is still there, stronger than before.


    As long as they unite, the more people they kill, the more powerful they will be.


    Immediately, song Yao cut his finger and licked: "come here?"


    Dai Yu was very understanding. He stained song Yao''s blood with his trigeminal spear. Then he broke his palm and exchanged the blood.


    Then the two of them collected the blood of Zhao Yun, Guo Jia and Sima Yi, and five of them could be used at any time.


    "When to start fighting, roar, I''ll be the vanguard!" Song Yao and Dai Yu fought side by side, one with a knife and the other with a spear, just like two God of war, with a kind of evil red star in the golden light.


    Xiao Wansheng has been paying attention to the outside world, but also to the accumulation of energy in his chest. Everyone is almost ready, and his energy accumulation is almost the same. All of a sudden, he threw a huge compass out of his hand.


    It was a magic weapon. The compass flew out and covered the sky, as if it made the sky dim.


    At this time, Xiao Wansheng didn''t shout out. Instead, he stepped out of the air by himself. Like a meteor, he shot at SHAOHAO''s side.


    As soon as Wu Zhongyi saw him, he yelled, "Lao Xiao, you don''t help me." It''s going to follow.


    Seeing this, Cao Chong sighed and took on the role of giving orders. He immediately roared: "rush!"


    Zhao Yunfei came up and grasped Cao Chong''s shoulder.


    Cao Chong was once parasitized by the spirit of amber, a void escaping beast. He still has some abilities.


    As soon as Zhao Yun flies over, he grabs his shoulder, and they cooperate with each other. Immediately, they flash and disappear. They cross the space tunnel, and they are late first. Suddenly appear in SHAOHAO behind, bright silver gun Hua a stab, want to pierce SHAOHAO head.


    Sima Yi and Guo Jia look at each other, and then Guo Jia condenses the decree and calls on the power of the 50th way to condense a throne of heaven for a short time.


    Sima Yi flew up and sat on the new throne of longevity. Then she gave a big hand.


    Whistling, a huge black hand, covering all directions.


    Jiulong Huagu hand!


    The black hand, just like sulfuric acid, covered the place. Whenever someone contaminated it, blue smoke came out of the body, corroding it.


    Boom!


    The gate of heaven, which had been guarded for a long time, suddenly opened.


    Two God of war with red light all over, one knife and one spear, come out from inside. The two fell into madness, only killing in their eyes.


    As soon as he rushed out, he cut the people who attacked the gate into meat sauce.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    This is exactly Dai Yu and song Yao, who fall into the mode of extreme madness and become killing machines.


    "Zhao Yun? How dare you do it to me? " SHAOHAO deflects his head at this time, and lightly dodges Zhao Yun''s fatal shot.


    However, Zhao Yun is behind, and Xiao Wansheng is ahead.


    Xiao Wansheng flew out with a piece of magic power in his palm and ejected it.


    SHAOHAO turns around and gets out of the way again.


    However, Xiao Wansheng didn''t want to entangle him. Instead, he used the positioning method. The magic rope fell on SHAOHAO''s side and caught the air to lock a dark pile. Then he pulled hard and took himself there.


    Xiao Wansheng didn''t have any fancy moves, but he just tried his best.


    As long as you get close to SHAOHAO and blow yourself up, even if you can''t kill him, you can maim some of him.


    "Hum, kill me? How dare you practice this method? I banned that book. Do you think it works for me? " SHAOHAO only looks at Xiao Wansheng, but he can see the way of his forbidden art.


    SHAOHAO has a mirror in his hand and suddenly looks at Xiao Wansheng. Xiao Wansheng is ejected more than 100000 meters.


    Immediately, the mirror in SHAOHAO''s hand suddenly twists, aiming at Zhao Yun.


    Just now the mirror was repulsive, but now it became a traction.


    When Zhao Yun is reflected in the mirror, he seems to be pulled by 100000 horses. He can''t help but approach SHAOHAO.


    Shao Hao sneered, and a ten meter long gun appeared in his left hand.


    "Don''t you like to play with guns? Then I''ll let you die under the gun, OK


    SHAOHAO increases the traction force to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yunru''s broken kite can no longer control his body and flies towards the long gun. He struggles hard, but he also hears a pop, and the long gun pierces through his abdomen!

 Chapter 2040

    The sharp tip of the gun pierced Zhao Yun''s abdomen, and the blood gushed out.


    Zhao Yun grabs SHAOHAO''s gun barrel and suddenly throws out the bright silver gun in his hand.


    "Zhao Yun!" Xiao Wansheng shouts, and suddenly takes the opportunity to meet SHAOHAO from behind.


    SHAOHAO burst out laughing, the mirror in his hand reversed, and then his whole body suddenly moved three feet. Xiao Wansheng is ready to die together, but he throws a blank, and Zhao Yun''s liangyin gun is also ready to assassinate SHAOHAO, but in this way, it becomes the liangyin gun aiming at Xiao Wansheng.


    "No!" Zhao Yun is frightened and wants to call out words to remind Xiao Wansheng. But it''s too late.


    Xiao Wansheng wants to avoid it, but at this time, the mirror in SHAOHAO''s hand is also aimed at Xiao Wansheng, making Xiao Wansheng''s body suddenly unable to move.


    "Ha ha ha, you little characters dare to show off in front of me. When I was doing the way of heaven in panhuang world, you people didn''t know what you were doing. Trying to sneak on me? Today, even if Leyi is present, I can''t help it. "


    SHAOHAO pulls Xiao Wansheng so that he can''t move. Then he sees the silver spear stabbing fiercely, running through his chest.


    Xiao Wansheng''s body faltered and fell down in the air.


    On the other hand, Wu Zhongyi attacked Lu Zhang secretly, but Lu Zhang was not weaker than SHAOHAO.


    Lu Zhang has a famous magic weapon, which is called "chopping iron sword".


    The name is vulgar, but the meaning is not.


    To chop an iron sword, you can even chop iron. This shows that at the beginning, it was a sword that cut iron like mud. Later, after sacrifice, it rose to the level of heaven. Now this iron sword has more powerful fire elements, which can melt everything in an instant.


    Even if gold, silver, copper and iron are stabbed, chipped or touched by this sword, they will melt immediately and become liquid metal water.


    Wu Zhongyi has a unique skill. His sleeve arrows are shot in a series, and all kinds of secret skills are displayed. His archery skill has its own characteristics, and he has brought several abilities of Red Eagle amber to the limit.


    Nine arrows in a row!


    [Jingtao angry arrow]!


    Sun arrow!


    This is the evolutionary version of Lianzhu arrow, which he studied hard and developed his own arrow skills. He can shoot nine arrows in succession.


    The "Stormy arrow" is the element of five elements added to the arrow. The arrow is as fierce as the rough sea.


    As for the sun arrow, part of the secret Scripture comes from the musk tribe and is integrated into the sun arrow. Since the sun arrow is known to shoot at the sun, its range and speed naturally surpass that of the sun arrow, so after this combination. The power of this arrow is also terrible.


    However, no matter how fierce Wu Zhongyi''s arrow skill is, Lu Zhang is always able to deal with it.


    He danced like an immortal, with a long red sword in his hand, which was impenetrable.


    Whenever an arrow touches the iron chopping sword in his hand, it will melt into liquid water and drip.


    "That''s it? If that''s all you can do, I''m disappointed. It''s just a small role. Unfortunately, your way of heaven can''t appear again. Even if I want to fight him, I have no chance. " Lu Zhang laughs and looks down on Wu Zhongyi. In his eyes, none of them can be put into his eyes.


    "If Leyi had been there, you would have died long ago. Your world is long gone. " Wu Zhongyi gasps, a series of attacks let him consume not small.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn''t even hurt a hair. He can''t help but get angry, "Leyi is my nephew. I''m my uncle. Even if I fight for my life today, I won''t let you occupy the world of panhuang."


    "Oh? Are you still Leyi''s uncle? But it doesn''t make much sense. He can''t come anyway. What if you were his uncle? Do you really think I''m afraid of him? Even if he is here, I can still abuse him like you. " Lu Zhang laughs. All of a sudden, his face was grim. The iron sword was cut at an angle of 45 degrees, flying up. A sword spirit flew to Wu Zhongyi in front of him hundreds of meters.


    Wu Zhongyi was shocked. He was only good at attack, not defense.


    Seeing that this sword Qi came so quickly, he could not resist it, could not dodge it, could not retreat, and could not catch up with the speed of the sword Qi.


    On the other hand, Wu Tao is restrained by the 12 heavenly ministers in the world of chopping iron, and Sima Yi is also restrained by the 8 heavenly ministers in the world of xuansang. I can''t help anyone at all.


    Compared with both sides, they have no advantage in any way.


    In terms of people, they are few.


    On strength, they are weak!


    This battle is a fight against the stone with the egg, and the mantis arm is the chariot.


    "Go to hell." Lu Zhang''s long sword was once again raised, and a scarlet sword spirit flew out.


    It''s strange that this sword Qi is obviously from behind, but its speed is faster than the previous one.


    This is Lu Zhang''s unique skill, which is called "chasing cloud and chasing moon sword"! It''s also a kind of sword skill at the level of heaven. When he makes the first sword, you may think that the first sword is the fastest, but you will never think that he is always the second sword, which is faster and more powerful.


    This is his secret killing move. It''s a unique skill to become famous. It''s hard to prevent.


    "I can''t escape. Am I going to die like this?"


    Wu Zhongyi was suppressed by the sword and could not escape at all. Seeing that he was going to be split in two, he simply closed his eyes and was ready to die.


    But at the critical moment when he was really dying, a multicolored light came through the void and exploded with a bang. The scarlet sword was blown out in an instant.


    Wu Zhongyi was very surprised. He took the opportunity to step back again and again. After more than 500 meters, he immediately looked at himself and took a cold breath.


    No damage!


    No damage!


    What''s going on?


    However, the next second, in front of Wu Zhongyi, where he just stood, two figures appeared out of thin air.


    The two figures, one of which he was very familiar with, and the other was also very strange.


    At this moment, the familiar figure said, "is that right? Abuse me? I''ll see how you''re going to abuse me! "


    The young man opened his mouth and immediately reached out to grab the injured Zhao Yun and Xiao Wansheng together. The huge traction penetrated the space.


    SHAOHAO wanted to kill them, but suddenly he saw a hand coming out of the void and taking Xiao Wansheng and Zhao Yun away from the void.


    Seeing this scene, SHAOHAO had a bad premonition and immediately looked into the distance. When he saw two figures suddenly appeared, his heart suddenly jerked and his face became extremely pale: "he... How is he?"

 Chapter 2041

    Almost see this figure, now Leyi really appears, standing in front of them, pointing out their names, looking at them, and asking them again.


    Are you serious?


    If you have the guts, just repeat what you just said?


    "Don''t cheat. Aren''t you dead? How could it happen again? It''s impossible. It''s fake. It''s absolutely fake. " SHAOHAO roared, and his eyes began to crack.


    Yue Yi falls into the dark and is engulfed by the void.


    Since ancient times, there have been people in that place, but no one out. It''s a dead end if you go in and can''t get out.


    Yi Ji set up the game. He was also present at that time. He witnessed with his own eyes that Le Yi was swallowed by void.


    So, how can Leyi still get out?


    How is that possible?


    Lu Zhang, who is in the world of chopping iron, also changes color slightly. When he sees Leyi, his heart beats twice.


    If there is no way of heaven in panhuang''s world, it can be attacked secretly.


    But if the way of heaven of Pan Huangtian comes back, it is not suitable for attack. Even if the attack comes down, it will cost a lot.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to retreat, he heard SHAOHAO''s words.


    Fake?


    Is this Leyi fake?


    Is it made by these heavenly ministers of the pan Huang world?


    Is it just a bluff? Scare people?


    "The real Leyi has fallen into the void and is engulfed by nothingness. Lu Zhang, you should know how terrible that place is. Do you think those who go in can get out? " SHAOHAO flies over and stands beside Lu Zhang.


    Because he saw that Lu Zhang seemed to have the intention to retreat, he immediately made a speech to persuade him.


    "But..." Lu Zhang is still more cautious. To put it bluntly, he is not so bold. His ambition is always out of proportion to his courage.


    "It''s nothing, but I saw with my own eyes that the real Leyi was engulfed by nothingness. This is absolutely not wrong, so this Leyi is absolutely fake, just the illusion and bluff made by these people. Does that scare you? " SHAOHAO sneered with deep irony.


    Lu Zhang snorted: "I''m afraid? How could I be afraid? Whether it''s true or not, do you think that even if it''s true, I will be afraid of him? I''m also in the way of heaven. What am I afraid of him doing? "


    "Well, what I want is your words. You are the way of heaven, and I am also the way of heaven. Even if he is true, can''t I fight with each other? Today, in any case, panhuang world will be removed from this universe. " SHAOHAO sacrificed the mirror in his hand.


    This mirror is called xuansang Haotian mirror!


    It''s the "bang" of xuansang world SHAOHAO disdains it.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhang turned a deaf ear.


    "Well, uncle, you can watch. See how I kill them. " Leyi stretched out his right hand, a colorful bead immediately emerged. Shining brilliance, filled with heaven and earth, let heaven and earth are gorgeous, and even the whole universe are colorful.


    "Dragon soul stone, that''s dragon soul stone!" SHAOHAO recognized that it was the dragon soul stone.


    After discovering the appearance of the dragon soul stone, he looks at Leyi in surprise again.


    If this Leyi is a fake and someone else''s fake, what about the dragon soul stone?


    How to fake dragon soul stone?


    Leyi falls into the void and the dragon soul stone goes in with him. It''s impossible for him to come out.


    But now, the dragon soul stone in Leyi''s hand is obviously true, and the strong breath can''t be wrong.


    "Isn''t he really dead? Back again? " SHAOHAO muttered to himself.


    "What? Let me stop counseling, and now you are? " Lu Zhang took a look at SHAOHAO.


    "Bullshit, how can I counsel?" SHAOHAO gave him a cold look.


    At this time, Leyi waved to the two of them: "come on, if you want to attack our panhuang world, do you go up one by one or two together. No matter how you come, I''ll take it. "


    "Hehe, what about me?" Ren Nanfeng holds his chest in both hands and looks like watching a play: "I didn''t expect that when I came here, your world would be so busy. Since I''m a new member, you should give me something to do?"


    As a matter of fact, Ren Nanfeng is holding a stream of anger in his heart. His Taiyi world has been destroyed and he can''t find a place to vent his anger. Anger, hatred, sadness and sadness are all in the body, but a burst of power has been brewing.


    Now it''s good that something like this happened in Leyi''s panhuang world. This is also an opportunity for him to vent.


    "Of course." With a wave of his hand, Leyi throws out a token, which is picked up by Ren Nanfeng.


    This is the order of heavenly ministers. As the way of heaven, Leyi is equal to the emperor.


    He threw the Tianchen order to Ren Nanfeng, which means that he was granted the title of emperor pan on the spot. "Don''t talk nonsense, whether you are true or not, I will kill you today with my iron sword." Lu Zhang''s momentum rose abruptly, and he wanted to be serious. In fact, when he was supported by Pan Huang, he certainly did not forget. But this did not let him as a favor, but as a shame.


    You can imagine that I have to rely on the support of the emperor pan?


    What is this?


    It''s like the monarch of one country. When he is in power, he needs the help of the monarch of another country.


    What the hell''s the name of this?


    Is it affiliated?


    Therefore, he always thought it was a shame. Maybe when pan Huang was still alive, he didn''t think so. But as soon as pan Huang died, his ideas changed.


    What kind of favor is not? I don''t care about Pan Huang''s favor?


    Laozi is the way of heaven. Even without his help, Laozi can still be strong.


    On the contrary, after being helped by Pan Huang, you often mention it in your mouth. Where does this make me face?


    "Come on, don''t show off. I''ll kill you all today." Lu Zhang waved to Yue Yi.


    But le Yi didn''t look at him, only patted Ren Nanfeng on the shoulder: "brother, if you really want to vent, I''ll show you a place. But if you go, you must do it for me. "


    "Where?" Ren Nanfeng''s eyebrows are picked.


    "Go to the world of chopping iron. The family of heaven in the world of chopping iron will kill me as many as they have. No matter how old or young they are, don''t let them go. Kill them all. Don''t be polite to me. As long as it''s Lu Zhang''s family, kill them all. I want him to be extinct! " When Yue Yi said this, his face was rather chilly.


    It''s really murderous.


    You attack my nest and deceive my relatives and friends while I''m away.


    Now that I''m back, I''m going to settle this account with you.


    And it''s hard work.


    "Good! Extinction. I like that. " Ren Nanfeng grinned, and a series of anger in his heart turned into killing power. As soon as he flashed from here, he floated to the critical world of chopping iron.

 Chapter 2042

    "You dare!" Lu Zhang''s face was ferocious. With a roar, he was going to stop Ren Nanfeng with his iron sword.


    As soon as he moved, the dragon soul stone in Leyi''s hand radiated a colorful light, penetrating the void. With a bang, a thunder seemed to bombard the iron sword, and Lu Zhang was shaken back for hundreds of meters.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. Since you have offended me, I''ll kill your family, and you have nothing to say. Your family is dead. " Leyi defended Ren Nanfeng.


    Ren Nanfeng laughed a few times and then disappeared into the universe.


    With Ren Nanfeng''s hatred and strength, once he''s gone, I''m afraid the world of chopping iron will be extinct. Because the Tianchen experts in the world of chopping iron have been brought here. This time, it can be said that the world of chopping iron is pouring out.


    It''s strange that they are too ambitious. At the beginning, Lu Zhang wanted to bring half of the heavenly ministers over, leaving a few to guard the heavenly gate.


    But when he learned that SHAOHAO had brought 12 heavenly ministers to xuansang world, he felt that if he had fewer people, he would surely suffer a loss in the allocation of resources once he attacked panhuang world.


    Because at that time, SHAOHAO can say that he brings more people and makes more efforts. Naturally, he has to share more.


    In order to avoid this situation, Lu Zhang also simply took all the Tianchen of the iron world with him.


    In this way, there will be no Tianchen level master in the world of chopping iron. Although there are still some people with good strength, they are not as good as Tianchen after all.


    Ren Nanfeng has both the inheritance of Taiyi world and the position of Tianchen in panhuang world. The combination of the two is better than the general Tianchen.


    Therefore, if there is no accident in his past, the world of chopping iron will surely be flying.


    "SHAOHAO, don''t you help me?" Lu Zhang made several successive attacks and wanted to pursue Ren Nanfeng.


    But they are all blocked by Leyi. The light of the curse from the dragon soul stone is too terrible to shake.


    "What''s the rush?" SHAOHAO said lightly.


    "What''s the rush? Hum, you don''t have a wife and children. Of course, you don''t have to worry. But I do. I have a wife and children. Once that guy is gone, there is no master in my heaven. My family will suffer. " Lu Zhang said.


    "Ha ha ha... At your level, you can''t see a word of love? Family, love, friendship, what is it? In our status, if it''s gone, what''s the big deal of remarriage and rebirth? Compared with the huge resources of panhuang world, which one is more attractive? " SHAOHAO said.


    Lu Zhang bah said: "I''m not you. I''m heartless. At our level, do you know how difficult it is to have children? There are many people who can''t give birth to half a son in their poor life. Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Stop Leyi and I''ll kill him. "


    "Stop? Is it so easy for him to hold the dragon soul stone in his hand? " SHAOHAO said.


    "Ma De, you let me attack the world of panhuang. That''s very nice. Now, as soon as Leyi comes back, you will admit it? If he can''t stop it just because he has dragon soul stone, what else can he talk about attacking panhuang world? "


    Before, they suspected that this Leyi was fake, but this Leyi can give the heavenly minister''s order, and can really launch the light of the heavenly curse, which is enough to prove that this is true.


    SHAOHAO was shocked, surprised, shocked and hesitated. But in the end, he calmed down.


    "There is one way, and the only way." SHAOHAO thought for a moment and said.


    "What can I do?" Lu Zhang said.


    SHAOHAO said: "either you and I will join hands to kill him by thunder, or you want to stop him by someone alone. That''s impossible."


    "Kill him?" Lu Zhang looked at Yue Yi. No matter how he looked at it, Yue Yi was not so easy to kill.


    And it''s on the edge of the panhuang world. It''s home court. Now the long life position is useless. Once the long life position is used, the power will be stronger.


    "If you don''t kill him, no one can block the light of the dragon soul stone. Only when you and I join hands can we find a chance to kill him at one stroke. At that time, as long as he dies, he will be the emperor of the world. What are these scum SHAOHAO said.


    Lu Zhang thought it over and over again, and thought it was very reasonable.


    That day, the light of punishment was too fast and powerful. It''s really impossible for someone to block the light. Even he had to try to avoid it. It''s impossible to resist.


    "Let''s kill it. Hurry up." Lu Zhang can''t wait to say.


    "What''s the rush? Even if you don''t have any experts in heaven, at least you still have defense? He is a man of Tianchen level. Do you really think he can break through your Tianting defense? If you don''t care, it''s a mess. Use your brain to think more. " SHAOHAO reminds me.


    A court of heaven, even if there is no master to sit down, after all, the defense of the court of heaven is still there.


    For example, in this imperial world, even if the way of heaven is not there, but there are heavenly ministers, once the array is started. Even SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang joined hands, but they didn''t attack for so long.


    Although his iron cutting world dare not say that it has such a strong defense, it still has at least 60% or 70% of the defense. Once it meets the invasion of foreign enemies. As soon as the defensive array is started, it''s really hard to say that it''s just a heavenly minister. It''s really hard to open the door of their iron world.


    With this thought, Lu Zhang''s mind began to feel comfortable, and his worried heart began to relax.


    A little relieved, he burst out, pointed to Leyi and said, "I''ll meet you when I come."


    With that, he turned into a phantom in the void, like a long snake, constantly changing its position.


    Soon, he got close to le Yi, and his iron chopping sword suddenly waved. The sword gas brushed, two times, flew out.


    Then he took one side of the position and brushed two swords.


    This [chasing the clouds and the moon sword] is quite fierce, and always "the speed is not bad."


    Lu Zhang, a majestic man, is showing off his speed and is ready to reap the results. With so much sword spirit around Leyi, from his experience, if Leyi can''t get away from it, he will have to die.


    However, before he was happy for a long time, a voice came from his ear, praising his speed.


    Not bad? pretty good?


    It''s so fast that you only say "not bad?"


    Who the hell is talking?


    Who is it?


    As soon as Lu Zhang turned his head, he suddenly saw a figure beside him, grinning at himself.


    Seeing this man, Lu Zhang was just like seeing a ghost. Then he saw the man roar, which had a deterrent effect. Then he felt that he had been hit. I feel dizzy.

 Chapter 2043

    Then, the man slapped his hand and fanned out. With a slap, Lu Zhang was turned into a top, flying 10000 meters, falling into the void and spinning.


    The man fell to the ground quietly and grasped the void with his hand. The place where the sword spirit lingered before suddenly disappeared.


    This person, of course, is Leyi.


    Before he entered nihilism, his application of dragon soul stone was not so handy.


    After he came out of the nihility picture this time, he felt that he had gained a lot of experience. Maybe it was the result of his experience in the nihility picture, maybe it was the last gift of the nihility old man.


    Anyway, today''s Leyi has a deeper understanding of the power of space.


    The old man of void, who had the power of the beast of void escaping from the sky in those years, had an unimaginable understanding of the law of space.


    When the dream of nothingness is broken, it''s like the old man of nothingness gives something to Leyi.


    Therefore, after coming out, Leyi, unconsciously, can clearly feel that his manipulation of the dragon soul stone has improved its quality.


    If it used to be version 1.0, now it can be called version 2.0. All kinds of forces can be easily understood, understood, and used more freely.


    Just now, Lu Zhang was really fast, and his sword spirit was really fierce.


    But Leyi jumped out of the space directly, then jumped down and followed him like a shadow.


    On the one hand, he has the "stealth" of Red Eagle amber, on the other hand, he can also hide his breath, which makes Lu Zhang not aware of him at all.


    If he didn''t speak at that time, I don''t know how Lu Zhang would have died.


    If Leyi wants to kill Lu Zhang, it''s very simple. Just behind his back, Lu Zhang will die inexplicably.


    But it would be too cheap to kill him so easily.


    After seeing Lu Zhang and SHAOHAO, Yue Yi is not ready to spare them.


    "Is that all you can do? Chopping iron world, was once supported by Emperor pan. If not, do you think you can afford it? Now you want to shout to me? Who gives you courage? "


    When pan Huang was still alive, you cut the iron world is just a subsidiary here.


    Just as in the era of the imperial dynasty, the neighboring small countries paid tribute to the Chinese government.


    Now, after so many years, have you forgotten your life as a slave?


    So anxious to attack the former master?


    "His power of the dragon soul stone seems to have improved again. Damn, this evil animal, shouldn''t he die in the nihilistic picture? The nihilistic figure claims that no one can come out. Why can he come out? And even if it comes out, why has it all improved? " SHAOHAO frowned.


    From the moment of Lu Zhang''s hand, he was watching Yue Yi without blinking.


    From the rhythm and strength of Leyi''s hands, he accurately judged that Leyi''s strength had increased again. Better than ever.


    At least Lu Zhang is also a man of heaven, even in front of him like a child, a slap can be fan back.


    "He just made it clear that he could kill Lu Zhang, but he didn''t do it. Why? Do you want a cat to play with a mouse? " SHAOHAO''s face darkened.


    The cat catches the mouse, is always plays to the mouse to collapse, eats it again.


    "What should we do with him?" SHAOHAO''s mind turns.


    But also at this time, almost instantly, a voice rang out in SHAOHAO''s ear: "what do you think? It was him just now, and now it''s your turn. "


    As soon as the words rang out, a slap came.


    SHAOHAO is shocked and feels someone behind him. He immediately grabs xuansang Haotian mirror in his hand and moves out with a crash.


    Super fast operation!


    This is Lu Zhang of xuansang Haotian mirror. He was slapped in the face before.


    There are five black palms on his face. This is the way that Leyi uses Liumei zhenhuo when he fans him. A slap down, forever in his face.


    Lu Zhang felt ashamed. Hearing SHAOHAO''s cry, he came up with his iron sword. One left and one right with SHAOHAO.


    Just at this time, a secret voice came to his ear: "Lu Zhang, you should know that SHAOHAO used this mirror several times against Xiao Wansheng and Zhao Yun. Although Lu Zhang is in league with him, he will also observe his ability as a mirror. Thus we notice that the mirror has the ability to repel, pull and displace.


    Now SHAOHAO refers to that because he saw it just now, Leyi has been flicked away by SHAOHAO''s xuansang Haotian mirror three times in a row. Since xuansang Haotian mirror is useful, once Leyi approaches the range of 10000 meters, it will be inseparable.


    "Come on, get ready!" SHAOHAO exhorts, and then challenges Leyi again.

 Chapter 2044

    "You didn''t expect that although your dragon soul stone is very strong, now you may not be able to help me." SHAOHAO plays with xuansang Haotian mirror in his hand.


    This is both provocative and complacent.


    "Your space ability, I admit, in today''s universe, can be called that he did it on purpose, that is to say, he wanted to get angry with Leyi to fight against him.


    His xuansang Haotian mirror can take the initiative to attack when dealing with weaker people. But when dealing with people who are similar to or stronger than themselves, they tend to attack passively.


    After the other party attacks, he will make a response here.


    Repulsion, traction and displacement are three abilities that can be used to attack the enemy first.


    Leyi gave a sneer, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    In the past, in almost all people''s cognition, the way of heaven is indeed the highest peak.


    But after a tour in the void, Leyi knows that there is a higher level in the world, but no one has ever reached that point in these countless years.


    And at that point, perhaps the old man of void once crossed half a step.


    Yes, it''s half a step.


    He didn''t get in completely, but he got in half a foot.


    So at that time, he had the ability to make clouds and rain, and even the ten elders of the Qingmen on the big wheel joined hands with him.


    If we want to name it, we should call it "supreme heaven".


    Because in ancient mythology, Taoism has three Qing as the top, also known as "supreme heaven.".


    Most myths, in fact, are adapted from ancient facts.


    Therefore, Leyi thinks that if we take another step on the way of heaven, it will be the level of "supreme heaven".


    If you reach this level, you can unify the universe and command the heroes.


    But this step is very difficult. There are no records on how to move your feet and how to cross. Everyone is groping in the dark of chaos.


    At that time, the void old man didn''t know what method was used to cross that half step, just half step, and achieved the glory of his life.


    Unfortunately, his experience has not been passed on to Leyi.


    However, Leyi did not get nothing. He gained some combat experience, and also gained a method of using and condensing special forces.


    This kind of power, even in addition to the three powers, of course, Lu Zhang did not dare to be careless and quickly drew a little closer. They are only about 10 meters away from SHAOHAO.


    It''s so close that it''s convenient for him to blow his thunder later.


    However, just when the two of them are wary of Leyi.


    But suddenly I heard a scream around me. It was the ministers of xuansang world and chopping iron world.


    They besieged Sima Yi and Wu Tao. Although Sima Yi and Wu Tao had a long life position to help them, they had been seriously injured before and were unable to fight continuously.


    Yue Yi had noticed this for a long time, so he attacked the Tianchen when Lu Zhang thought Yue Yi was going to attack them.


    The seven colors of the dragon soul stone shine brilliantly, and one of them will die. In addition, Leyi''s body is distorted in bursts, rushing forward in a state of nothingness, and the light of natural calamity is unstoppable.


    In this rush, six of the nearly twenty heavenly ministers died immediately.

 Chapter 2045

    The body of nothingness can''t be stopped or hurt, but Leyi can''t hurt himself when he enters the state of nothingness. However, he can''t hurt, but dragon soul stone can.


    It''s not a joke. If a person of Tianchen level is hit to the core, he will definitely be killed with one hit, and there is no possibility of survival.


    After the six heavenly ministers were killed, Leyi suddenly took out a large number of weapons and threw them to Zhao Yun, Xiao Wansheng, Wu Zhongyi, Sima Yi, Guo Jia and Wu Tao.


    These things are brought out of the nihilistic picture by him. They are all the levels of artifact.


    Moreover, these artifacts were left in the nihility map in ancient times. It was brought in by those ancient masters, but they all died in it.


    These weapons are like rubbish in the nothingness picture. They still have to be all over the street.


    At one time, these weapons were eroded by nihility and could not exert their power. However, after they were nurtured by Leyi, they were reborn and regained their powerful power.


    A series of weapons were thrown out. Zhao Yun held them all in his hands. The artifact felt energetic. And this is an ancient artifact, which is much stronger than the later artifact.


    Wu Zhongyi got a bow, which was black. When he held it in his hand, he immediately judged that it was definitely better than the musk wind god bow.


    And this bow does not need arrows, as long as you pull the bowstring, the arrow will automatically form on the bow, which is quite magical.


    "Nine five bows? The ninth five year plan is supreme. What a ninth five year plan bow On its black bow body, carved with the word 952, presumably, this is the name of the bow.


    Zhao Yun caught a pair of bronze boots, which looked quite simple and rustic. They were all green copper rust.


    However, it is undeniable that this pair of bronze boots is also an artifact.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Yun put on the boots.


    As soon as he put it on, he didn''t seem to feel his weight in a moment. His mind moved. His whole body was like a real lightning, which could travel through the void at the speed of light.


    Zhao Yun''s speed was already very fast. With the increase of the bronze boots, he immediately reached the speed of light level.


    "Good, good thing!"


    The bronze boots have no name, but they are very easy to use. Zhao Yun grabs the bright silver gun and goes out to fight again with the speed of light. He aims at a heavenly minister and repeatedly attacks and kills him. With one move, he penetrates the heavenly minister''s head.


    The Tianchen didn''t keep up with Zhao Yun''s speed until he died.


    What Wu Tao got was a bead, which was blood red. At first glance, it is not a magic weapon of decency, but in ancient times, where can we distinguish between good and evil?


    Like the legendary Taoist trinity master, the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty and the Yuqing Dynasty were not only revisions, but also simultaneous interpreting evil ways and evil ways. In the list of deities, the barefoot immortal, Fengpo, Dianmu and hengha are also in Daji''s camp, but they are all members of the celestial family.


    Wu Tao doesn''t know how to use this bead, but it should be magical. It seems that I just swallow it.


    Strange to say, this bead swallow, his whole body up and down, unexpectedly grow out of the spirit piece.


    It turns out that this is the inner elixir of the ancient Viper swallowing the sun, which was refined and turned into a weapon.


    As soon as Wu Tao swallowed it, he grew hard snake scales all over his body, and his whole body was on fire. Before the injury, but also with the pill into the body, and quickly repair.


    Soon, he felt a sense of excitement.


    Immediately picked up the emperor''s axe again, "grandma, come on, didn''t you deceive me and hurt me seriously just now? Now come again


    He used to fight a conservative war, but now as soon as his injury recovers, he becomes an active attack. All of a sudden, the situation has been reversed. With the six Tianchen killed by Leyi in front, the remaining Tianchen can''t compete with them at all.


    The scene is like a landslide!


    SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang were naturally furious when they saw this scene, but they couldn''t help. Because once they start, they worry about whether Leyi will suddenly turn around and attack them.


    Seeing that the situation has gone, Lu Zhang''s idea is to go.


    Right away!


    If he could return to the heaven of the iron cutting world, he would not have to worry about anything.


    The performance of Leyi is amazing and terrible.


    But he was born with this idea. Their direction, the figure of Leyi, has reappeared.


    SHAOHAO seemed to see through Leyi''s idea and said to Lu Zhang: "don''t think about leaving. He killed Tianchen first, just to let his people free up their hands and then besiege us. Now we still have a chance to kill him. If we delay any longer, we really have no chance of winning. "


    "Why don''t you do it now?" Lu Zhang roared.


    SHAOHAO''s face changed and he said, "take the initiative to attack. You go first, and I''ll sweep the array."


    He wants to wait for Leyi to attack, but Leyi is not in a hurry. On Wu Tao''s side, as long as they give more time, they will win steadily. Once they win, Wu Tao and they can draw themselves out and besiege SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang together.


    Time doesn''t wait, they can''t afford it.


    We have to take the initiative.


    Lu Zhang is also very timid. He is not timid when it comes to hard work.


    Suddenly, he was like a fire, more like a meteor outside the sky.


    [the moon is full of shadows]!


    Lu Zhang cuts the iron sword out of its sheath. The endless sword light is like the full moon, cutting the sky and the universe.


    Yue Yi''s void disappears and reappears behind Lu Zhang. This is his usual way of killing people.


    SHAOHAO had already had the bottom of his heart. Seeing the last scene, he immediately yelled: "Lu Zhang, fight back!"


    At the same time, SHAOHAO''s xuansang Haotian mirror was sacrificed. This time, he did not use the force of exclusion, but used the force of traction.


    The traction force acts on Leyi and controls the whole body of Leyi. It is bound up and can''t move.


    It''s like a man of steel, completely absorbed by a magnet.


    Lu Zhang just felt the wind behind him, and a chill was born in his heart, but suddenly he saw that Leyi was stiff behind him.


    He couldn''t help laughing. With a hula of his iron sword, he quickly and decisively chopped at Leyi''s head.


    You''re dead!


    Leyi is dead now!


    Lu Zhang and SHAOHAO smile.


    SHAOHAO can clearly feel that the xuansang Haotian mirror in his hand has a strong sense of bondage, which is the feeling of controlling people. If you can''t control it, xuansang Haotian mirror is not this kind of reaction.


    "Kill! Break him to pieces, and let him never turn over. " SHAOHAO grinned.


    However, at this time, when the iron sword was about to kill Leyi''s head and destroy his body and spirit, he even laughed.


    Grin, bright smile.


    Lu Zhang clenched his teeth and used the strongest power. He held the sword in both hands and chopped it down with a fierce sword. He didn''t hesitate for half a second.


    Bang!


    Cut the iron sword, hit!


    Blood gushing!

 Chapter 2046

    The iron chopping sword is a simple long sword with three diamond shaped thorns on the edge. These thorns are the characteristics of this sword, the most hard position. Before it became a magic weapon of heaven, it cut iron like mud, known as cutting iron. After the achievement of the way of heaven, almost everything in the world can not be broken.


    This time, Lu Zhang has precisely cut Le Yi''s head, and the blood is gushing like he expected.


    However, the accident happened between lightning and flint. Let Lu Zhang smile solidification thing happened!


    Because he clearly saw the iron sword on the top of Leyi''s head, but all of a sudden, it was not Leyi, but himself, who spurted blood and burst his brain.


    Leyi looks at him with a sneer. At this moment, a "Nine" appears on his forehead.


    Nine kill but not die, which is a rare ability in the dragon soul stone!


    Moreover, the nine death Xuangong has just cooperated with the change of the stars. It does not mean that it completely rebounds 100% of the attacks, at least 90%. But Leyi himself bears only 10% of the filtered down, and has nine death Xuangong to protect his body. How can Lu Zhang kill him?


    Therefore, it was Lu Zhang himself who had his head cracked.


    The blood he saw gushed out of his own head.


    With this sword, he wanted to destroy Leyi''s spirit and body together, so he used his strongest power. However, he was completely rebounded, which was equivalent to cutting his own head.


    When Lu Zhang realized this, his mind was already lax, and his body was in a state of depression. However, the light of Yuan Shen in his head seems to have escaped a little by chance. Although he has been severely damaged, he is still alive.


    The light of the true spirit is like a firefly.


    Shivering, suddenly, quickly away.


    "Come back!"


    Leyi just waved. A huge pulling force burst out in the palm of his hand. He absorbed the fragile spirit and swallowed it directly.


    Then, even Lu Zhang''s body, Leyi did not let go.


    There was a glutton mark in the palm of his hand. He swallowed it and ate Lu Zhang completely.


    After all, this is the way of heaven. All flesh and blood are the law of heaven. As long as you swallow him, Leyi can get his strength and breath through his ability to eat amber. In this way, the world of chopping iron will also be in his pocket.


    "How?" SHAOHAO was shocked.


    It is clear that Lu Zhang killed the Jedi, but why did Lu Zhang himself die, not le Yi?


    "The stars are changing? Is that the ability to change stars? Even the power of heaven can rebound? " SHAOHAO was shocked.


    He probably knew what the main power of dragon soul stone was, because he had fought with various dragon soul amber, and even with several generations of scourge. I can''t be more familiar with the power of dragon soul amber.


    Although very strong, although many changes, but the power of dragon soul amber is limited.


    That is to say, even if you practice to the peak, no matter how well you use these forces, it can only work for Tianchen level people at most.


    But when it comes to Tiandao level, it can''t work.


    It''s just like the ones SHAOHAO dealt with in the past.


    Once upon a time, those damned people relied on the power of dragon soul amber, which made both the Protoss and the demons tremble.


    That''s because both the Protoss and the demons can''t bear the changeable and fierce power of the dragon soul amber.


    Later, however, the scourge swelled and challenged SHAOHAO directly. The abilities that once made SHAOHAO feel uncomfortable did not work at all.


    For example, Liumei zhenhuo, which can''t burn him at all, has a mutation in his life, because Lu Zhang was once supported by Pan Huang. It''s not long since Pan Huang''s time.


    Therefore, Lu Zhang''s strength is comparable to that of him, and even slightly better than him in attack.


    Nevertheless, Lu Zhang died.


    Died under the attack rebound of "the stars change in battle"!


    "Has the power of dragon soul stone increased so much?" SHAOHAO changes color, and no longer has the slightest sense of war in his heart. He is looking for opportunities to leave at any time.


    However, Leyi suddenly turns to look at him and grabs him with a flash.


    SHAOHAO immediately turns over xuansang Haotian mirror and starts the repulsive force to push Leyi away.


    At this time, there is a whirlpool in the palm of kelaiyi''s hand, a black whirlpool. When the whirlpool appears, it''s like the mouth of a giant beast, trying to devour the world.


    [Fengyin]!


    "You look good in this mirror. Your ability is really good, but you think you have the two forces of repulsion and traction? Don''t forget, the ability to eat amber also has this power. " Le Yi sneers, and the power of the wind turns on to resist the rejection of the other party.


    One repulsion, one wind. A repulsion, a suction. It''s a stalemate.


    "No way, how could it be?" SHAOHAO can''t believe it. Seeing that Leyi has not been rejected, he has a tendency that the mirror will be sucked away.


    How can the wind of Taotie be so strong?


    "Ha ha, I just know now that dragon soul stone is the master of the universe. Almost every ability represents the strongest ability of a lost race in ancient times. Once these forces are fully exerted, can you resist them? Dream. "


    With a sneer from Leyi, the whirlpool in the palm of the hand becomes bigger and bigger.


    [swallowing tears]!


    Under a bite, a million miles around, he aimed at the direction, everything was swallowed.


    SHAOHAO only felt the darkness of heaven and earth, and then he found that he had been swallowed into a special space. This space is full of tearing force. The five elements are upside down and disordered. Many forces form a sickle like cutting force.


    Just a breath, SHAOHAO felt that there were wounds all over his body.


    Here, it is the viscera of Taotie amber, the belly of Taotie, which can digest anything. Even if he SHAOHAO is swallowed up, he will soon disappear.


    But Leyi didn''t plan to solve him like this. Suddenly, the whirlpool in his palm spits out and spits out SHAOHAO again.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he was caught in the head by Yue Yi and held the dead spot!


    "Have you ever thought of today?"

 Chapter 2047

    "If you want to kill, kill. Don''t talk nonsense." SHAOHAO''s heart is not willing. This is now. He has fallen into the hands of Leyi. There is nothing to say when he is arrested.


    "Kill? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. " Leyi spoke with a light tone.


    Maybe in the past, he would gnash his teeth at SHAOHAO, but now, he has a little despised SHAOHAO.


    "Don''t you kill me? Hehe, since you don''t kill me, do you dare to let me go? Ten years later, I''ll come to you again. Dare I? " SHAOHAO turned to look at him with a ferocious look.


    "Let you go? Why should I let you go? To give you a chance to make a comeback is irresponsible to my relatives and friends. I''m not joking about their safety. " Yue Yi said.


    This time, if he didn''t come back in time, the emperor''s world would fall apart.


    Many of his relatives and friends will die under Lu Zhang and SHAOHAO.


    This time is a fluke back in time, and next time who can say?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Leyi to give him another chance. What''s more, why did he give his enemies a chance?


    Leyi has never been a kind-hearted person to his enemies.


    "What do you want?" SHAOHAO looks at him.


    "I''ll show you what despair is, and by the way, I''ll show you what it''s like to say," it''s not working every day. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you have the ability? I SHAOHAO is just a dead man, but you want to torture me, that''s a delusion. " SHAOHAO said decidedly.


    At this time, Wu Tao also solved those heavenly ministers. All the people who came from the iron world and xuansang world were killed. None of them were left.


    They all gathered around and showed their weapons to SHAOHAO.


    "Want to die? Don''t even think about it. " Wu Tao said, a long sword pierced SHAOHAO''s body, this sword or SHAOHAO''s life, only let him experience pain.


    Zhao Yun also angrily pierced his viscera with a silver spear, and Wu Zhongyi also shot an arrow at his back heart... Everyone present gave SHAOHAO a hand.


    For a moment, SHAOHAO was covered in blood and red.


    "Is that all you can do? That''s all. It''s impossible for me to beg for mercy. " The embarrassed SHAOHAO raised his head and grinned grimly.


    At this time, Yue Yi took out a painting from his body.


    With a light finger, the painting slowly opens in the air. Then Le Yi points to SHAOHAO, and SHAOHAO is absorbed by the painting.


    There are mountains and water in the painting, as if there is a whole world.


    There are also busy markets, floating bridges and traffic.


    It''s like a picture of the river on the Qingming Festival. It''s just that there''s no one in it. The downtown is empty. There are grocery stores everywhere, but there''s no one. There was a dead silence.


    After SHAOHAO went in, there seemed to be one more person in the picture.


    Then he walked around. At first, he was very excited. He thought that if Leyi didn''t kill him, he could find a chance to make a comeback.


    At that time, the world in the painting was flying everywhere.


    But after flying around for tens of millions of miles, I still couldn''t see half a living creature.


    This is a dead world. There is no one but himself.


    In this world, there are many treasures everywhere. But all of them are decayed and their spiritual power is lost.


    SHAOHAO spent a lot of spiritual power to heal his wounds. In addition, he had just flown tens of thousands of miles, which consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    But when it was his turn to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, he found that he could not absorb the aura of heaven and earth at all.


    There is no aura between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the spiritual power in his body is still passing minute by minute.


    Even if he is in the level of heaven, the spiritual power in his body is like a reservoir, but if he continuously opens the gate to release water, there will be time to empty it.


    He began to panic, and he began to stir. In the world in the picture, he roars and runs wildly, shouting everywhere whether there is anyone.


    Can respond to him, is still desolate, is still boundless bones on the street.


    It''s the world of nothingness, the world of nothingness.


    Ordinary people have to suffer such a result when they go in. The spiritual power disappears little by little. They experience the cruelest despair in it, and then they consume themselves little by little.


    Hundreds of millions of years, how many people have entered and died.


    So far, there are only two exceptions, one is Ren Nanfeng, the other is Leyi.


    Now, as the new master of nihilism, under his control, there will be no third exception in the nihilism.


    Therefore, SHAOHAO will die of despair and loneliness.


    "This is the best punishment for him." Yue Yi said, moving his finger, and then the painting slowly rolled up and came back to him.


    Wu Tao and others didn''t know the wonder of nihilism. When Le Yi explained it to them, they realized that SHAOHAO''s end in it would be the same as those bones. However, they thought about SHAOHAO''s sin and felt that it was kind to SHAOHAO.


    "Have there been any major events in my absence?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s nothing serious except that SHAOHAO came to attack several times. Oh, by the way, the White Dragon King also came here once. " Wu Tao said.


    "The White Dragon King? It''s time for me to go to the central world. " Yue Yi talks to himself and looks at the distant universe.


    Before, he didn''t know what longzu invited him to do, but now maybe he does.


    "By the way, you brought a man back. He looks very powerful. Who is he?" Wu Zhongyi asked.


    "His name is Ren Nanfeng. He''s from Taiyi world, and from now on he''s from panhuang world. I met him when I was in trouble. I have a common goal with him. In the future, you can think of him as your own person. "


    "Can he cut the iron world by himself? Why don''t I go and have a look? " Wu Tao pondered.


    Now it doesn''t matter. The way of heaven in the world of chopping iron is dead. In the past, the only thing left is to wipe out the fruits of the war.


    But just when he finished, a streamer came from the edge of the universe.


    That''s Ren Nanfeng, with blood all over his body and laughter.

 Chapter 2048

    "How did that happen?" Leyi looks at him. Ren Nanfeng said with a smile: "do you think it''s my blood? Wrong, it''s their blood. It''s too weak to cut the iron world. When I was in the past, almost no one found out. They didn''t realize it until I killed them. Ha ha, is your later world so weak? "


    According to his qualifications, Ren Nanfeng is already an old man. He is also a fat man. He has a very low level and is greedy for beauty. I didn''t even respond when I was killed.


    "Things have changed. I didn''t expect that your later world has become like this. It''s really far worse than my time." Ren Nanfeng lamented while remembering.


    "Yes? Is there such a big gap? " Leyi slightly doubts.


    Ren Nanfeng: "of course, your strength is needless to say. I admit that you are very strong. However, as far as the heavenly ministers of the imperial world are concerned, tut Tut, they are really far behind the original heavenly ministers of my Taiyi world. If you were the only one in Taiyi world, do you think it could last until 2 million years ago? "


    He was locked up in nihilism for 80 million years, and Taiyi world was destroyed more than 2 million years ago.


    In other words, after his grandfather disappeared, his father sat on the throne of heaven for more than 70 million years before he was defeated.


    Just when Leyi wanted to speak, Wu Tao on one side said, "I don''t think you''re much better."


    In the whole panhuang world, besides Leyi, Wu Tao is the strongest.


    But what Ren Nanfeng said just now, except for Le Yi, everyone else is too weak in his evaluation.


    Of course, this made Wu Tao feel uncomfortable.


    "Too weak? No matter how weak I am, I look better than you. " Wu Tao was determined.


    "Who is this?" Ren Nanfeng looks at Wu Tao.


    "My cousin. When I''m not in panhuang world, he''s in charge of everything. " Yue Yi said.


    "So it''s your cousin, but it looks like that. It''s far worse than you. " Ren Nanfeng shook his head and said with disdain.


    "You... Don''t think so. How dare you compare with me when you talk so much?" Wu Tao said angrily.


    Although he himself admitted that he was worse than Le Yi, he was always uncomfortable, especially in a disdainful tone, when he was mentioned by an "outsider" he met for the first time.


    "Ha ha? To compete? But I''m afraid if I hurt you, I''ll hurt you. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Joke, you hurt me? You can''t hurt me with your strength. Dare you say a word? " Wu Tao rushes into the void and has set his posture.


    The inner elixir of the ancient sky swallowing Python repaired most of his wounds, and now he has recovered to 7788.


    The emperor''s axe in his hand waved to Ren Nanfeng: "dare you?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Ren Nanfeng took a look at Le Yi and said, "your cousin invited me to fight. If I hurt him, don''t blame me."


    Yue Yi smiles: "at will."


    Yue Yi is very clear about Ren Nanfeng''s strength, and he is also very clear about Wu Tao''s strength.


    It is estimated that the two men are just at odds when they fight. Talk about who hurt who? That''s not a big chance.


    Just as the two of them were fighting, Leyi waved to the others and signaled them to go back to heaven to get together.


    Uncle Wu Zhongyi, Xiao Wansheng, Guo Jia, Sima Yi and Zhao Yun also said that they were not interested in the fight between the two men and they all went back with them.


    Wu Tao has a yellow spring card and a pan Huang axe, which is definitely dominant in some aspects.


    However, Ren Nanfeng, with the orthodoxy of Taiyi world, was also a man of ancient times. He was also a genius at that time. Compared with Wu Tao, he is not weak.


    Two people this hit, in the void fight dark.


    In a flash, three hours passed.


    Another shake, seven hours later.


    Two people fight panting, still is who also can''t help who.


    "I can''t see that you still have two brushes, but you also rely on the sharpness of the magic weapon. If you fight me, you are definitely not my opponent." Ren Nanfeng gasped.


    "Joke, fist and foot, I''m afraid you can''t?" Wu Tao put away the yellow spring card and pan Huang axe.


    When Ren Nanfeng saw the right time, he suddenly flew over and hit Wu Tao with one punch.


    Wu Tao also hit him in the nose, but he was also hit by Ren Nanfeng in the abdomen.


    Both of them don''t use magic weapons. At the moment, they are just entangled together, just like women fighting in the countryside. You scratch me.


    Leyi and others get together in Tianting. Through xuansang Haotian mirror, they watch the fight between Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng just like watching a movie.


    This xuansang Haotian mirror was confiscated by Yue Yi after SHAOHAO was sucked into nihilism.


    The main ability of this mirror is of little use to him, but if it''s just for watching TV, it seems pretty good.


    "I''ll tell you, they can''t make a name for each other." Yue Yi smiles.


    Wu Zhongyi nodded. He was a little worried before. After all, Wu Tao is his son, but now it seems that he also smiles and doesn''t want to see it.


    Immediately, Leyi also told them about the general process of entering the nihilism.


    Xiao Wansheng and Zhao Yun were also surprised when they heard of such a strange experience.


    It was Guo Jia and Sima Yi who were thinking hard. They didn''t have the surprise of others on their faces. On the contrary, they had a lot of doubts.


    "What do you think, Mr. Guo Jia?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Guo Jia said, "I''m thinking, Lord, you said that the heaven order was automatically generated by the valley of heaven and earth, but it can''t come out for no reason, can it? Where is the root of it? "


    Yue Yi nodded. He had thought about it, but this question could not be answered, because in the dream world, it was ancient times, and no one knew the valley of heaven and earth very well.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Sima?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Sima Yi looked at Yue Yi repeatedly, arched his hand and said, "Lord, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Since the predecessor of the Lord is emperor Xi, the emperor pan is your elder brother. But has not heard the Lord mentioned, the emperor''s order to heaven? What''s more, where did pan Huang and Zhu Gong come from? " Asked Sima Yi.

 Chapter 2049

    This is a problem. Although it is a simple problem, it is also a big problem when it comes to further study.


    Yes, when people like chupanhuang and Xi were born, they had things of the way of heaven.


    Just like the characters in the legend, some people say that when the real dragon emperor came into the world, there were rosy clouds and colorful auspicious clouds lingering around the unicorn. Of course, this is just a statement.


    But pan Huang and Xi are really such figures.


    When pan Huang was born, there was a pan Huang axe coming from outside the sky.


    When Xi came into the world, the dragon soul stone was born with him.


    Where do people like them come from?


    Before, Leyi did not care about these things.


    At that time, he only wanted to defeat SHAOHAO and save his relatives. Where do you have time to think about these things?


    Now when Sima Yi asked, he was also puzzled.


    "I also want to know, but the memory of Xi that I have here, about the place of birth, is still vague, and I can''t make it clear at present." Yue Yi said.


    He''s telling the truth, not that he doesn''t want to.


    The memory of where it came from is very vague. Even if I think about it seriously, I can''t make it clear for a while.


    "I feel that the place where you were born, Lord, must be more mysterious." Sima Yi said with a smile: "from the earth to here, what I have seen and heard is colorful enough. But this huge universe, up to now, is always beyond everyone''s imagination. It is not in vain for Sima Yi to follow the LORD all his life. "


    He had a drink.


    When he was on earth, he fought for supremacy. Now, after seeing such a big pattern of the universe, the changes in mentality and vision have expanded ten thousand times?


    Now, as a minister of heaven, he can take charge of many worlds. He can travel through them and dominate them, and enjoy endless pleasure.


    But the more people experience, the harder it is to settle down and enjoy.


    Therefore, now Sima Yi is very curious about the life experience of Leyi, which is exactly the life experience of Leyi''s predecessor.


    "Maybe someone knows." Guo Jia said suddenly.


    "Who?" Asked Zhao Yun.


    "Yi Ji, she was the wife of Pan Huang and had been in love with Pan Huang en for several years. I think she might know something about Pan Huang." Guo Jia said.


    "Now I just don''t know where this woman has gone, even SHAOHAO doesn''t know, let alone us? Maybe they have returned to the world of Hongyu. " Zhao Yun said.


    Leyi stood up at this time and said, "Hongyu world, I will go there sooner or later. At present, I''ve decided to go to the central world first. I''d like to ask you to have a look at this imperial world. "


    "Lord, it''s all right to go. I don''t think people from other worlds will dare to make a second attempt after this event. What''s more, after the supplement of this war, our combat power is stronger than before. Even if there are more people coming, it''s hard to say who will be forced. " Sima Yi said.


    Leyi brought back many artifact, and there are more magic weapons in the nihilistic map. As long as he shakes the nihilistic map, there will be a mountain like treasure in it. Good, bad, everything.


    When Sima Yi, Guo Jia and Zhao Yun have these things to supplement their fighting power, they are naturally stronger than before.


    Leyi called them to have a chat in order to tell them about his experience in this period of time and give them some of his things. Then I don''t plan to stay in panhuang world for a long time.


    By the time he came out of heaven, Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao had almost no strength.


    "Enough? If you''ve had enough, go back to heaven. " Leyi dropped a word.


    "Where are you going?" Ren Nanfeng saw that he was going to go, and immediately straightened up. If he went to Hongyu world, he would definitely follow him.


    "I''m going to the central world now to fulfill a promise. You''ll be here first, guarding the panhuang world for me. The Dragon King of the central world may also know what happened in Taiyi world. I will ask for you this time. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good!" Ren Nanfeng nodded and did not say thank you.


    Then Leyi looked at Wu Tao and said, "Wu Tao, if you want to win him, I''ll teach you a way to get close to him and hit him in the face. It''s useless for you to fight with him from a long distance. He controls the orthodoxy of Taiyi world. That''s the orthodoxy of ancient times. You don''t have to win him, but if you pester him to fight hand to hand, he will definitely not be your opponent. "


    With that, Leyi turned into a meteor and flew away.


    Ren Nanfeng: "you are not kind To blame Leyi, kelaiyi has disappeared.


    Leyi, who has dealt with him, is very clear about his weakness. The orthodoxy of Taiyi world is good at magic, which is quite fierce. But if it was close to him, he would be much weaker in fighting alone.


    As soon as he looked back, Ren Nanfeng saw Wu Tao laughing strangely and rubbed his fist: "I said that I just had a fight with you. You seem to be much weaker. It turns out that this is your weakness."


    Ren Nanfeng quickly retrogressed, was hit a punch, a little bruised face trembled: "this is not, unfair, he told you, even if you win, you can''t win."


    "I don''t care whether you win or not. I''ll convince you first." Wu Tao blinked the right eye of the beaten panda, suddenly swallowed a handful of pills and chased him.


    Ren Nanfeng


    Wu Tao has pills to add, but he has nothing, because he just followed Le Yi out of nothingness, and then came here.


    Before, he killed a lot in the world of chopping iron. Those people were too weak, so he didn''t clean the battlefield and didn''t think there was anything good in the world of chopping iron. So, of course, he didn''t have pills or anything like that.


    At this moment, Wu Tao''s strength recovered after the supplement of pills.


    Ren Nanfeng ran wildly, running and scolding: "what kind of hero is taking advantage of people''s danger? Can you give me a handful of pills? Have we played again? "


    "I''ll give you a fart. I''ll beat you today."


    "You want me to? No way. "


    "Don''t run."


    "I want to run..."


    One before the other and the other after the other, they flew around the world like two fireflies.


    Leyi through the space tunnel, across the long space, and finally step into a picturesque world.


    In this world, diamonds are everywhere, shiny.


    Tens of thousands of meters of high mountains are also full of diamonds, and these diamonds are colorful. The sky is full of light.


    This also let him really see what is called a step by step.


    "This is the central world!"


    There is a strong aura of heaven and earth, and there is a very special breath. Here, a restless breath in Leyi''s blood comes out automatically, and then two dragon horns are set up on his head.


    His body in this life is the real dragon body. When he comes here, he should be influenced by the breath. There is resonance, so some of the characteristics of the dragon can not help but show.

 Chapter 2050

    "This strange breath should be the legendary dragon spirit. With this dragon spirit, the chance of all things becoming dragons can be increased by about 30%. Such a place can really be called a holy land. "


    Leyi passes by a field. Occasionally, he can see that there are creatures swimming in the jungle and pool below. But as soon as he passes by, the creatures immediately crawl down and shiver. Or hide at once, it is absolutely afraid to look him in the eye.


    Because he is the body of the real dragon, and those creatures in front of the real dragon, naturally humble and pitiful, how dare you look at the real dragon standing at the top of the pyramid?


    At this time, Leyi took out the keepsake given by the White Dragon King. As soon as he was inspired by the spirit power, several silver apertures appeared in the void.


    The aperture fluctuated for several times, and then someone came out of the aperture.


    It was the king of the white dragon and several members of the white dragon clan.


    These people keep their bodies, but like Leyi, they have sharp dragon horns on their heads. The only difference is that their hair is white.


    When Bai Longwang saw that Leyi really appeared here, he was quite surprised and surprised: "Daoyou, you are here at last."


    This time, the White Dragon King changed his name.


    After all, Leyi is already a God, and this time the Dragon asked him to come here, he also asked for help. It''s natural to lower your posture.


    In addition, although the holy Dragon King was countless light years away, he actually knew what happened in the panhuang world.


    He has already told the Five Dragon Kings that when Leyi comes back, he will kill two gods in a row.


    The Five Dragon Kings were surprised. They didn''t expect that Leyi''s strength was developing so fast. It can kill two heavenly ways in a row.


    Leyi''s performance surprised them all. Shenglongwang even commented on Leyi. I''m afraid that today''s Leyi is no less powerful than Shenglong.


    In this way, no matter who the Five Dragon Kings are, they dare not get along with Leyi as elders.


    Therefore, the opening of the White Dragon King is an equal gesture.


    After the White Dragon King spoke, several white dragon people around him also bowed slightly to show respect for Yue Yi.


    But in fact, Leyi is in love with Baijia, the dragon daughter of the Bailong nationality. He is far from the Bailong king.


    However, this aspect can be discussed separately. Moreover, the dragon people respect their strength, so they have high strength and high status.


    Come here, should conform to the local conditions and customs here.


    "You''re welcome, master bailongwang. Before, I had some trouble and I haven''t been in panhuang world for a long time. Don''t blame me for being so late. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "If you don''t know where you are, the holy Dragon King will give it to you long ago. He knows that although you may encounter setbacks, you will eventually get out of danger. Because of this, when SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang attacked the panhuang world, our dragon clan didn''t send a helper. Originally, I was going to lead the white dragon family to help, but the Dragon King asked me not to interfere. At first, I didn''t know. So, later, I knew that it was you who came back. As soon as you come back, you will kill the two heavenly ways. It''s really dazzling and famous in all directions. " Said the White Dragon King.


    This is not a lie. When the world of chupanhuang was in trouble, the White Dragon King really wanted to bring the white dragon family.


    For them, taking the Bailong clan to help in the past is just a little help, but it can make Leyi owe them a big favor. Why not?


    But the Dragon King ordered that they should not act rashly, let alone that there would be variables.


    As for the variables, the Dragon King is not sure. Anyway, the Dragon King knew that the dragon clan should not interfere in this matter.


    After that, the variable really appeared, but this variable did not make them think that it was king Leyi who came back and killed the two heavenly ways as soon as he came back.


    After that war, the name of Leyi in panhuang world has spread to the universe.


    "Let the elder White Dragon King laugh." Le Yi smiles modestly.


    "Well, we don''t have to be so polite. Since you''re here, I''ll take you directly to see the holy Dragon King. We dragon people are all cheerful people. No matter what we do, we don''t like beating around the bush. And it''s really important for you to come here. Time doesn''t wait for us. The sooner this matter is solved, the better. " The White Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Good!" Leyi has no problem.


    It''s the same silver aperture. The White Dragon King reaches out his hand to invite him. Then Leyi steps in first. Then the White Dragon King himself stepped in.


    Through this silver aperture, in a twinkling of an eye, Leyi finds that he has entered a pure blue world.


    The sky here is blue and there are no clouds.


    There is no ground here. It''s a blue ocean.


    On the void of the ocean, there is a huge golden throne. There is a purple and golden dragon on it.


    This dragon doesn''t look very big, but its power seems to cover the whole blue world.


    See people, this purple golden dragon light concurrent, bright stars shine. Another example is that the light smoke gradually disappeared from him, and then an old man with white hair and beard appeared on the throne.


    His hair and beard are all white. It doesn''t mean that he is a member of the white dragon clan, but that he is too old and his hair and beard are pale because of his old age.


    According to reason, the holy Dragon King is the strongest of the dragon clan. He has great magic power. His age should be the same as that of heaven and earth. But why is he old?


    Brush!!!!!!


    All around, the light spots twinkled. After this holy Dragon King became a man, there were four other light spots around.


    The four men, one in a blue robe, one in a black robe, one in a red robe and one in a gold robe.


    Their age is almost the same as that of the White Dragon King.


    It should be the Five Dragon Kings, Green Dragon King, Black Dragon King, Red Dragon King and Yellow Dragon King.


    There''s no one here but a few of them.


    It should be true that there is something very important to say, so other people will not be involved.


    "Hello, little friend." The voice of the old man sitting on the throne was kind, but also fierce.


    No matter how kind and harmonious they are, the essence of killing is hidden.


    "Dear Master Sheng Long Wang, hello." Leyi bowed himself.


    "It''s said that you are in love with Bai Jia of the Bailong nationality, and that you are also in the blood of a real dragon. In this way, you are not an outsider. In that case, you don''t have to be too formal here, but you can take it as your own home. " The Dragon King spoke.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "I invite you to central world this time. I don''t know if you can guess, Xiaoyou, what''s our purpose?" Sheng Long Wang smiles and doesn''t take the initiative to say it. Instead, he asks Le Yi to guess first.

 Chapter 2051

    This is not a boring question.


    The Dragon nationality is a fierce and decisive race. Generally speaking, it is a straight person.


    It''s impossible to talk in a roundabout way like human beings. The reason why there is such a question.


    One is to judge Leyi''s view.


    Secondly, we can see if Leyi has reached that level.


    The level of Leyi is related to how the real dragon clan should treat him in the future. And Leyi''s views and attitudes on this matter are also related to their later mode of getting along.


    "About a little." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh? Please tell me. " The Dragon King spoke.


    Yue Yi said: "before, I fell into the black hole of the universe and into the nothingness picture. I was lucky to be born, but it was also a blessing in disguise. I learned about the abilities of the dragon soul stone. Almost every one of them had been condensed with the blood of a certain group. For example, the family of void escaping beasts was destroyed, but the essence and blood of countless void escaping beasts condensed together to form void escaping beasts amber. I guess the green dragon amber in my dragon soul stone is more or less related to your dragon clan, isn''t it


    Hearing this, the holy Dragon King nodded in surprise.


    The other five Dragon Kings nodded with a smile.


    I thought that if Leyi didn''t know anything, they were worried about where to start.


    But now it sounds like a lot of explanations can be omitted.


    Because Leyi already knows a lot of things and doesn''t have to explain anything to him.


    "In fact, it''s not only the candle dragon, it''s also the dragon family." The Dragon King added.


    "Is the candle dragon a dragon?"


    "Of course, the candle dragon is also called the candle nine Yin, which is also a kind of holy dragon, but the direction of evolution is different. For example, snakes and lizards are very similar, right? But because of the different directions of evolution, lizards evolved into quadrupeds, while snakes evolved into fangs. Because the direction of selection is different, the result of evolution is also different, and the final change is naturally different. But in essence, they are the same. Both snakes and lizards are cold-blooded and close. This is similar to the relationship between the real dragon clan and the candle dragon. " Said the Dragon King.


    "I see." Leyi nodded, but then his eyes were full of more doubts.


    The Dragon King asked, "if you have any questions, you can ask them."


    "I want to know that my dragon soul stone has collected 3000 amber. Isn''t it true that 3000 major races were almost extinct? If not, how could three thousand amber be formed? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "You can say that." The holy Dragon King responded directly.


    "Then you dragon people?"


    "Little friend, how old are you? You don''t have to guess the real age, you can just guess according to the appearance of ordinary human beings. " Said the Dragon King.


    "About ninety." Yue Yi said.


    According to the age of human beings, this holy Dragon King is indeed in his nineties. Hard to say, it''s the dying one.


    "You are honest. How many years do you think I can live?" The holy Dragon King asked again, "it''s still estimated according to the age of human beings. Don''t guess by the age of the dragon people."


    Yue Yi said directly: "human beings are only a hundred years old, while the elder generation of Saint Dragon King is almost over ninety years old. If they are human beings, they can live for ten years at most."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the Five Dragon Kings nearby were a little ugly.


    On the contrary, the holy Dragon King on the throne burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha... What an honest little friend, ten years at most. You are more sincere. " The holy Dragon King sighed, then looked at the Five Dragon Kings and said, "you guys are very sharp eyed, but never willing to tell me the truth. In fact, if you don''t tell me, I also know that there are not many years left in this seat. decade? Maybe less than ten years. "


    The Five Dragon Kings were speechless and calm.


    But Yue Yi said, "master Shenglong, your accomplishments are all over the world. Not to say that your life span is the same as the heaven, but at least the same depth as the earth. Why do you say that?"


    The holy Dragon King sighed and said, "I''ll start from your previous question. You said amber 3000. Was there 3000 families that were extinct at the beginning? I tell you, it''s true. However, it is not as miserable as the extinction. Many races have left some descendants. It''s just a small number. "


    "Just like the real dragon clan, the real dragon was almost dead at that time, but fortunately, many of its blood had not been born at that time, so they were able to avoid a disaster. Later, these real dragons were born and grew up, and became the last real dragons in the world at that time. But the number is too small. If we want to be strong, we must reproduce.


    At first, there was no problem, but with the combination of blood, the chance of producing offspring became lower and lower. Even if it was produced, it was also a disabled dragon.


    At this time, the dragon has no way, can only extradite other dragon to combine, and then produce offspring.


    At that time, all things became dragons, so the dragon clan found the first Yinglong and combined with them. As a result, the population of the dragon clan became larger.


    In order to control the purity of blood, since then, the real dragon clan has no longer absorbed and rejected foreigners. To keep your blood pure.


    Even so, although the descendants are real dragons, their blood is still not as pure as that of the ancient dragon people.


    Many years later, with the scarcity of the real dragon clan, we dragon clan absorbed a number of Yinglong. Since then, the real dragon clan has divided into five branches. Because after the second time of absorbing foreign people, the real dragon family produced five kinds of dragons.


    That is the red dragon, white dragon, yellow dragon, green dragon and black dragon that you know now.


    After the appearance of the five dragon tribes, there were also disputes. They all thought that they were the orthodox and the others were the side branches. It''s not pure.


    In particular, Huanglong people are born pure yellow, similar to the golden color of real dragon. So he thought that his blood was the most orthodox, but in this way, he was attacked by the other four ethnic groups. During that period, the dragon people were quite chaotic.


    Later, our predecessors rose and became the last holy dragon among the dragon people, finally unifying the dragon people. The five dragon groups are integrated.


    After millions of years, there are many elites among the five dragon groups, just like the Five Dragon Kings you can see in front of your eyes.


    And the holy Dragon King also passed from our predecessors to us.


    I could have lived with heaven and earth, but my predecessors did one thing and gave up their lives. As a new Dragon King, I have to keep up with my predecessors.


    But this matter, is uses own blood vein to help the dragon race''s talented descendant, is equal to uses own essence blood to feed them.


    Year after year, day after day, a large number of blood loss, the natural life of this seat can not be maintained.


    However, if a new generation of holy dragons can be born, or several holy dragons can be born, it is also cost-effective.


    Unfortunately, in this generation, it may be because the blood is no longer pure, the holy dragon is no longer produced. Even if they are the Five Dragon Kings, they have been the half step holy dragon many years ago, but now, they still can''t cross that half step.


    In the past, we thought it was talent, but after tens of millions of years of research, we found that it was the blood that was not pure enough. "

 Chapter 2052

    The first generation and the second generation may not be a big problem.


    To take the most common example, there are many farmers who want to cultivate some strong dogs. Will find a way to let the female dog and wolf combination, so the first generation, strong is very strong, but also very rich wolf.


    To the second generation, it is still very strong, and the wolf will be slightly weaker.


    By the third, fourth and fifth generations, it''s basically no different from ordinary dogs.


    Because the purity of wolf''s blood has been weakened, it is basically impossible for the offspring to have the same wild breed as the wolf.


    This phenomenon is applicable to any race.


    "No wonder, no wonder those creatures I saw in the upper Qing Dynasty were so big." Leyi remembers her dream.


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, although it''s a dream, it''s all based on reality.


    In his dream, he saw Chongming bird, which was as big as a mountain, with infinite power.


    There are also those fierce beasts and evil beasts that even the ten elders of the Qing Dynasty in the big wheel are afraid of. They can''t even fight against them.


    At that time, Leyi felt that even the four murders and the four appearances didn''t seem so terrible, did they?


    I remember Mr. Meng in Yunmeng world. He had a head of poverty around him.


    This should be enough to show that the fierce beast is not so terrible!


    But now that he heard about it, he finally understood it.


    Perhaps Mr. Meng''s poor strange, it is really poor strange, but it is not the kind of poor strange in the ancient times.


    Later generations of the poor and strange, probably the same as the dragon, in order to reproduce, they can only find some foreigners to intermarry.


    Although this has increased the fertility rate, it is inevitable that the offspring will be weakened.


    "I have trained many young people with my own essence and blood, and they have not let me down. A real dragon body has appeared long ago. But their strength can''t be improved. The reason is that the blood is impure. It''s not enough to rely on one person''s strength. If it goes on like this, maybe one day the real dragon clan will disappear. Instead, it''s just a few strokes of history. " Said the Dragon King bitterly.


    Yue Yi probably understood: "Master Sheng Long Wang, please tell me, how can I help you?"


    "Many years ago, your predecessor Xihuang was invited here, but Xihuang was too young at that time. Pan Huang also has many disallows, therefore, at that time also did not carry on one kind of experiment which we guessed. But over the years, we have come up with a way after countless verification and calculation. That is to say, using the breath of the ancient real dragon in the dragon soul stone to stimulate the real dragon blood of the real dragon clan, two-phase echo, plus the help of our essence and blood, the success rate should be more than 60% Said the Dragon King.


    "In that case, it''s incumbent on the younger generation." Leyi doesn''t have any opinions. It''s just a little help to help them with the dragon soul stone.


    The holy Dragon King said again: "in fact, you can only help with this method, and you need to operate it yourself."


    "How to do it?"


    "I will first give you a part of my blood essence, and then you will use the dragon soul stone to absorb this part of blood essence. After the absorption of green dragon amber and candle dragon amber, you will spit it out. With your spiritual power, you can roll the dragon soul stone away from the real dragon clan, stimulate every pore of the body, and let the blood essence invade. That''s it." Said the Dragon King.


    "Is that all? It''s easy Leyi nodded.


    "This will consume a lot of your spirit and power, but after it''s done, we dragon people will surely have a big reward." Said the Dragon King.


    "Master shenglongwang joked that Bai Jia and I are lovers and husband and wife. Master shenglongwang also said that I am not an outsider. Since I am not an outsider, I should contribute to the real dragon clan. What''s more, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. What''s the big deal? " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Well, whether you succeed or not, you can enter the central world at any time. And I promise that if you need help in the future, you can dispatch all the five dragon people once. " The Dragon King made a promise.


    When Leyi heard this, he was shocked. All the five dragon people could listen to his orders once. This is a great reward.


    Just imagine, he took the five dragon clan, which is almost a force that can faint the sky and destroy the earth. It''s not too much to say sweeping the universe.


    Therefore, he did not shirk, such a good thing, if you shirk again, it would appear hypocritical.


    "Lord Shenglong, I want to know what to do if I want to do this?" Yue Yi asked in detail.


    The Dragon King didn''t speak, but pointed at the empty point, and then a picture appeared in the void, which had a corresponding explanation.


    In fact, they are the real dragon people. They take off their clothes and lie down. Then Leyi takes the dragon soul stone, absorbs the essence and blood, and rolls it through every inch of each other''s skin. It''s that simple.


    It''s just that it costs a lot of blood.


    Of course, it consumes the essence and blood of the holy Dragon King. Leyi only loses some essence and spiritual power here.


    I''m afraid that the old body of the Dragon King can only support one person to do this kind of experiment.


    In this way, Leyi doesn''t have to be troublesome. It''s just one person. It''s all over.


    "I know how to do it. By the way, I have another question. Do you know Taiyi world Leyi.


    I promised Ren Nanfeng. Of course, I have to ask. Otherwise, I can''t give Ren Nanfeng an explanation.


    "Taiyi world?"


    "Well. I don''t know if master Shenglong has ever heard of the book? "


    "I''m very old. I haven''t been out for tens of millions of years. The outside world is springing up. I''ve never heard of this name. However, you can ask the Red Dragon King Said the Dragon King.


    On hearing this, Yue Yi turns to the Red Dragon King and looks at the old man with red hair.


    The Red Dragon King said, "it seems that Taiyi world has disappeared, right or wrong?"


    "Well, that''s right. It did disappear. It disappeared about two million years ago."


    "Now that it''s gone, what do you ask it to do? The world that disappeared more than two million years ago should have nothing to do with you. "


    "I want to know who destroyed Taiyi world?"


    "In this universe, many worlds love peace now. How can one go to war easily? There is no one else but the people in the mad world. " Said the Red Dragon King.


    Yue Yi nodded and said that as expected, it was Hongyu world!


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "I have no other problems."


    "Well, in that case, we can start. Among the outstanding descendants cultivated in my early years, three are the most outstanding. They are Chixiao, Qingmu and Baijie. According to the remaining blood essence of this seat, it is estimated that it can only help one of them. I''ll ask them to come up and let you have a look. Whoever you think is more suitable can stay. " The holy Dragon King said, and suddenly a dragon roared in his mouth.


    A moment later, in the blue space, three young dragon people were called and fell in front of them, all kneeling on one knee.

 Chapter 2053

    Three young men, two men and one woman.


    In terms of surname, Chixiao should belong to the Chilong clan; There is no doubt that Qingmu belongs to the Qinglong clan; As for Bai Jie, it should be a member of the white dragon clan.


    Speaking of Bai Jie, it looks like Bai Jia.


    But there should be no blood relationship between them. After all, Bai Jia is just an ordinary Bailong, and Bai Jie is a seed genius. Since I was a child, I was raised by the holy Dragon King with blood essence. The identity of two people is one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    Although these three people have different surnames, their hair is purple and golden. And their stature is much higher than the general dragon, which is about 1.9 meters high. Therefore, the white legs look rather slender.


    The thighs are round and slender, and the legs are as straight as a scallion.


    It''s really the same as the beauty in the second dimension, with such a tall figure.


    Her body, wearing a white dress, noble and elegant. Charming and proud, straight chest up, that Su chest full high, low chest collar is quite tempting.


    Compared with her, the two men were tall and strong, and looked rather rough. The muscle lines on the body are quite solid. From a distance, it seems like the body of King Kong.


    "Chixiao, Baijie and Qingmu, haven''t you three met Yihuang yet?" The Dragon King spoke.


    Then the three young people all bowed to Leyi and said, "I''ve met emperor Yihuang!"


    Now Leyi is the way of heaven, and it''s normal to call him Yihuang.


    However, the three young people of the Dragon nationality will only be older than him, not younger than him.


    Therefore, when the three of them are so respectful, Leyi is not used to it.


    However, the dragon people respect strength. Generation is not very important. Even the holy Dragon King is called Leyi Xiaoyou. If the three of them are equal, it seems that they do not respect the holy Dragon King.


    "Daoyou, choose one of them." The White Dragon King said.


    Yue Yi looks at Chixiao, Qingmu and Baijie.


    In fact, I am also wondering, is this still a choice?


    In the way you need, it''s impossible for any normal person to choose a man, right?


    Just imagine, you are holding the dragon soul stone and rolling on a man, especially a man full of muscles. How scary is that?


    As long as only people with normal heart and physiology will choose women.


    "I chose her." Leyi points to Bai Jie.


    It''s not necessary to think about it at all.


    "Are you sure? Because the blood essence of this seat is very limited, so you can only make one choice. You can''t make any more changes. " Said the Dragon King.


    "Sure." Yue Yi nodded.


    As a result, those who are called Chixiao and Qingmu are not very happy.


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Dragon King are not very happy.


    They think that these two seeds are from their family. Of course, they want their descendants to become the holy Dragon King. In that case, it is also an unparalleled honor.


    Seeing that Leyi chose Baijie, the White Dragon King was still very happy, but for the sake of unity, he had to open his mouth. "Daoyou, in fact, Chixiao is the strongest, but Qingmu is the strongest. This experiment can only succeed but not fail, because we dragon have no capital to try again. So please think about it before you make a choice. "


    With the words of the White Dragon King, the faces of the Red Dragon King and the Green Dragon King look a little better.


    If we abandon our private thoughts, it is true that we should judge the public by the public.


    Chixiao''s strength is the strongest, but Qingmu''s body is the strongest.


    "What about Bai Jie? Since she is also a seed genius, she should also have transcendental talent, right Asked Yue Yi.


    At this time, the Black Dragon King said: "Bai Jie is really outstanding. Her outstanding feature is that her body is water-based, which can melt all things, not compete with all things, and her constitution is the softest."


    "Oh, in that case, I still choose her. The more powerful the person is, the more serious the rejection will be; The stronger the body, the more repulsive it is. On the contrary, Bai Jie''s talent for water is so coincidental. I''m most sure that I will choose her. " Yue Yi said.


    "In that case, you two go down." Seeing that Leyi''s mind was determined, the holy Dragon King just waved his hand and let Chixiao and Qingmu retreat. He disappeared from here.


    Remaining Bai Jie, she looks at Yue Yi with a sweet smile, showing a grateful expression.


    Leyi also smiles and nods to her.


    Immediately, the holy Dragon King took out the dragon ball and threw it into the blue sky. The dragon ball formed a huge dragon kingdom.


    Under his sign, Bai Jie would fly into it first.


    Then Leyi flew into it.


    The Five Dragon Kings are outside to protect the Dharma, and the holy Dragon King becomes the real dragon, which is 100000 meters long. The huge mouth suddenly opened, spurting out a stream of blood cells.


    After the blood cell flew into the Dragon Kingdom, the huge body of the holy dragon king suddenly became depressed.


    Just like withered plants, they lost their youth. It turns brown.


    "Patriarch, are you ok?" The Yellow Dragon King quickly came and helped the holy Dragon King.


    The five old men all called the Dragon King the patriarch.


    "This is the feeling of old age. It''s not a very good feeling. If you send out the last blood essence, I feel that you may have about three years left at most." The Dragon King grins bitterly and becomes human again. With the help of the Black Dragon King, he sat on the throne again. Only pale and weak.


    "Patriarch, why are you doing this? If you didn''t send so much essence and blood, your life would have been the same as that of heaven and earth. It''s enough to have you to protect me. Why do you do these things again? And these things may not be able to succeed. " Huang Longwang said.


    He is very worried about the holy Dragon King''s accident. If the holy Dragon King really has an accident, then their real dragon clan''s strength will be greatly weakened.


    Over the years, why has the central world always been closed? No communication with foreigners?


    That''s because there are many problems in their own family.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon King is old!


    "What''s the use of a holy dragon? In the ancient times, ten thousand holy Dragons of the real dragon clan vied for heaven and earth, which was called the glorious age. Now, there is only one holy dragon. How pitiful is that? How sad? Our predecessors have already given their lives on this road. We should take over the baton and go forward to complete the highest mission of the dragon race. It''s nothing to die for. As long as I can make the new generation of holy dragon transform successfully, it''s worth it. " The holy Dragon King sighed.

 Chapter 2054

    "But even if the new generation is promoted to become the Dragon King, there is only one?" Huang Longwang sighed.


    "No, after the efforts of two generations of the holy Dragon King, the result will be more than that." The holy Dragon King grinned bitterly. His predecessors paid their lives for it, and he also paid their lives for it.


    What is the result of the life of the two holy Dragon Kings?


    It can''t be as simple as changing one for another. If it''s just changing one for another, what''s the point?


    "Chixiao, Qingmu and Baijie, even if they don''t have the help of Leyi, I believe they can be promoted successfully in 100000 years or one million years. Because their physique has been transformed for a long time, and the fundamental thing has been stable for a long time. If you can''t improve your accomplishments, it will take more time at most. In this way, it is equal to my old life in exchange for three holy dragons. How dare you say that this deal is a loss? " The Dragon King smiles.


    "Alas Huang Longwang sighed.


    One life for three, of course, is cost-effective, but life is life after all, how can such a simple calculation as a number?


    The prestige of the holy Dragon King and the feelings of all the people towards the holy Dragon King cannot be ignored.


    The death of a holy Dragon King is a great blow to the whole dragon clan.


    Even if Chixiao, Qingmu and Baijie become the holy dragon in 100000 years or millions of years, it will take a lot of time for them to possess the dignity and power of the old holy Dragon King.


    "This way, keep going. After me, no matter who becomes the next generation of holy dragon, we should let him go on this road. With my successful example, we can trade one for six, six for thirty-two, thirty-two for one hundred and ninety-two in the future. I believe that as long as we persist in this way, we real dragon people will eventually be able to return to the peak of the ancient times. " Said the Dragon King.


    "Why bother? Even with our present strength, it is hard to find an opponent in the whole universe. " Huang Longwang said.


    Today''s dragon race, although it can''t compare with the ancient times, is quite the peak compared with other worlds. Who dares to offend the dragon people?


    Any one of the Five Dragon Kings is at the level of heaven. Not to mention the holy Dragon King, they are equal to one of the six heavenly ways in the world.


    There is only one way of heaven in the general world, so how can it be compared?


    "No, the strength of the dragon clan is not to fight with others, but to meet the next disaster. Only when we are strong can we survive the catastrophe. However, if we continue to pursue pleasure and draw a dungeon for development, we will only cut off our own way. From then on, I''m afraid there will be no dragon tribe between heaven and earth. " Said the Dragon King.


    "Patriarch, what is the so-called heaven and earth catastrophe? I''ve heard you mention it several times, but I''m not willing to say more every time. What kind of catastrophe is that Asked the Yellow Dragon King.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, it''s not good for you to know. Don''t ask The Dragon King shook his head and refused to talk.


    "Can you tell me how severe the catastrophe is? When there was Jackie Chan, was Yinglong so cruel?" Asked the Yellow Dragon King.


    Jackie Chan of all things has to go through the calamity, especially when Qiu long grows up, every Dragon horn has to go through a calamity.


    When it comes to the nine level dragon, it is the most cruel and terrifying natural disaster. If you experience success, it is Ying long. If you fail, it will be gone.


    There is absolutely no element of luck. Either life or death.


    When one hundred thousand Qiu dragons evolved into Ying dragons, I''m afraid only a few of them would be lucky to survive successfully. The rest will be submerged in the dust of history and turned into a pile of bones.


    "Should the dragon be robbed? Hehe, you think too much of Yinglong robbery. Although Yinglong robbery is very powerful, my so-called heaven and earth robbery is ten thousand times more terrible than Yinglong robbery. " Said the Dragon King.


    "Ten thousand times!" Huang Longwang was shocked.


    Several other Dragon Kings also listened, and their faces were shocked.


    It''s ten thousand times more dangerous than Yinglong robbery. What''s that feeling?


    The holy Dragon King continued: "think about it. In the ancient times, there were ten thousand holy dragons in our real dragon clan. It was because of the great disaster that ten thousand holy dragons died. What kind of disaster do you think can kill all the holy dragons? "


    The Five Dragon Kings are speechless and cold in heart.


    What is the concept of the death of ten thousand holy dragons? What level?


    Even ten thousand holy dragons can''t resist. If it were them, there would be no bones.


    "Almost all the powerful families in the world were exterminated. Even if it''s not extinct, it''s just like the real dragon clan. There''s not much left. Over the years, why is there no strong man in the universe? That''s because they are also trying to improve themselves, so that they can resist the disaster of heaven and earth in the future. " The Dragon King sighed.


    In today''s universe, many worlds are new.


    For example, panhuang world, although it has a long history, is still a new world.


    Another example is the world of chopping iron, the world of xuansang, and so on. They are all new worlds.


    These worlds spring up one after another. Why has it never been suppressed? Why is it so smooth?


    It is because many ancient powerful worlds and races are hiding and strengthening themselves in secret.


    In their hearts, only when there will be another heaven and earth disaster in the near future, can they have nothing to do with how many worlds rise in your universe.


    "This Leyi is also a variable. Such things as dragon soul stone should recognize him as the master. Don''t neglect this person. Even if I die later, you are not allowed to neglect him. It''s up to him to decide whether the real dragon clan can produce the holy dragon again. Remember to be polite to him. Just as I said, treat him as one of your own. " The Dragon King reminds the Five Dragon Kings.


    "I see." The Five Dragon Kings nodded.


    Dragon world!


    A square jade platform looks like a big bed.


    Wearing a white dress, Bai Jie stands shyly on it. Her legs are straight and slender. In fact, the white silk stockings are not exclusive to human beings. They are dragon girls who also like to dress up.


    And she is so good at dressing up, usually quite beautiful.


    Leyi came in and looked at her without saying anything.


    But she was very relaxed. In front of Le Yi, she undressed and untied her long white skirt. After she untied a bow, it fell down with a crash.


    What appears in Leyi''s eyes is a perfect and delicate woman.


    "Your Excellency Yihuang. Come on


    Bai Jie lay down shyly and closed her eyes gently.


    It''s the first time for Le Yi to see the slender body of a woman with a height of 1.9 meters. Those two legs are really the kind that can "play with legs for years".


    However, at the moment, he didn''t have any evil thoughts. He immediately took out the dragon soul stone and absorbed the holy dragon blood flying in!

 Chapter 2055

    After the holy dragon blood is absorbed into the dragon soul stone, the green dragon amber area and the candle dragon amber area are the most active.


    Originally, a ball of essence and blood with the size of a basket was strongly compressed immediately after entering the dragon soul stone.


    From the size of the basket to the size of a pea!


    Then, Leyi starts rolling on Baijie''s body with the dragon soul stone, starting with his feet. She is one meter nine tall, and her legs are at least one meter three long.


    Because he is naked, what he should look at and what he should not look at are all looked at by Yue Yi.


    Bai Jie''s eyes were closed from beginning to end and her cheeks were flushed.


    The heart rate, also in involuntarily among slamming acceleration.


    "It''s said that cousin Bai Jia has become Mr. Yihuang''s wife, hasn''t she?" Probably in order to ease the embarrassment, Bai Jie finally said a word.


    "Well, yes, but Bai Jia is your cousin?"


    "Well, the Bailong people are cousins even if they have nothing to do with each other, so she''s my cousin by seniority." Bai Jie said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see." Leyi also smiles.


    In terms of seniority, it''s only a cousin. That''s nothing. But this can also see Bai Jie''s tension.


    "It''s said that the dragon has a good nature, both men and women. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shy dragon girl." Yue Yi said in his heart.


    Even Bai Jia, although she was forced to conquer her at the beginning, her nature was released later, and she was a very relaxed girl.


    Compared with Bai Jie, Bai Jia is more like a dragon. Bai Jie''s formality and shyness, on the contrary, is like an individual.


    Longzhu with Leyi''s hand, rolling from Longnv, this time strange things happened.


    The Dragon Ball seems to generate an electric current, and the silver electric current comes out and lingers on the surface of the white and clean body.


    With the appearance of this kind of electric current, scales on Baijie''s body surface also appeared, as if there was a sign of turning into a dragon.


    "Don''t turn into the original. If you turn into the original, I''ll have a little difficulty." Yue Yi said.


    The real dragon clan, especially the seed genius like Bai family, has a real body of at least ten thousand meters.


    If it turns into the original shape, it will take several months for Leyi to roll it inch by inch with such a small dragon soul stone?


    "No... no... it''s just... It''s just... It''s so uncomfortable." Bai Jie cried bitterly.


    The voice is long and sweet.


    Listening to her voice, for Le Yi, it has become a kind of enjoyment.


    "Bear with it. It''s an old saying of human beings to be a master only if you eat bitterly." Leyi comforted.


    Use dragon soul stone to roll all over her body. It can''t be fast.


    Because of the current breeding, it took Leyi almost an hour to roll all over her leg. The speed and slowness is not determined by Leyi, but by longhunshi.


    Leyi''s hand can only follow the dragon soul stone and move with it, not with Leyi''s hand.


    In such a long time, Leyi has seen Baijie''s body several times, and all the details are clear.


    Outside the Dragon Kingdom, outside the Dragon Court.


    There is a red pool on which two young dragon men stand.


    Both were angry.


    "Why choose Bai Jie? A woman is the weakest among us. Why should we choose her? " A red robed man said angrily.


    "Come on, maybe he has a point." Although a man in green robe is also very angry, he obviously needs to calm down.


    "Reasonable? What''s the point? What is he? What he said is reasonable? Compared with us, he is just a hybrid dragon. With him? If it wasn''t for the holy Dragon King and the Five Dragon Kings, do you think I would dump him? " The red robed man said angrily.


    With the fluctuation of his mood, the whole red pool is in violent fluctuation.


    The storm surged into the sky one after another.


    This man in red robe is Chixiao. Around him, it was Aoki.


    After they were called out, they came here together.


    From the bottom of their heart, they all want to be the holy dragon and take charge of the dragon clan. In this way, we can enjoy the highest strength and dominate the universe.


    However, the only opportunity for promotion, the holy dragon king even handed over to an outsider to make a choice.


    That Leyi chose the weakest Bai Jie instead of him or Aoki.


    It annoyed both of them.


    "After all, he is a guest of our true dragon clan." Said Aoki.


    "So what? I can''t swallow it. " Said Chixiao.


    "So what?" Aoki looked at him, and then sighed: "the holy Dragon King has only the last blood essence. This has happened, and there is no way to recover it. It''s no use getting angry. Now I just hope Bai Jie can succeed. Personally, I don''t want her to get the chance. But from the perspective of all the dragon people, it is feasible for anyone to become a holy dragon. "


    "You are tolerant, but do you think that weak Bai Jie can become a holy dragon?" Chixiao doesn''t believe it.


    "We can''t decide whether we can or not. We can only know when the result comes out." Said Aoki.


    "Isn''t it because of the dragon soul stone? The holy Dragon King said that the dragon soul stone is the first treasure in the universe, which is more mysterious than the dragon ball of our dragon clan. Isn''t it just relying on the dragon soul stone to help Bai Jie improve this time? In this case, why don''t we real dragon people snatch the dragon soul stone? As long as we have mastered the dragon soul stone, can''t we promote all seed talents more easily? In this way, the long cherished wish of the dragon clan can be fulfilled more quickly and more holy dragons will be born. " Said Chixiao.


    "This... Although I think so, the holy Dragon King said that he should treat Leyi politely and not neglect him. He also said that the dragon soul stone recognizes that Leyi is the main one and can only be used by Leyi. If other people use it, they may not have that energy. " Said Aoki.


    Chixiao shook his head: "I don''t believe it. No matter what, dragon soul stone is just a magic weapon. As long as it''s a magic weapon, how can it be with only one master? As long as I grab it, I believe I can handle the dragon soul stone and master it. "


    "Chixiao, don''t try to do stupid things. This kind of thing will not be allowed by the patriarch of the holy Dragon King." Aoki patted him on the shoulder.


    "Are you willing? The ancestor of the Red Dragon King told me that if I didn''t get the chance this time, I would have to rely on my own strength and spend 100000 years or even millions of years to become a holy dragon. Moreover, this is only a guess. If the situation is not good, it may take 10 million years. Are you willing to wait for such a long time? " Chixiao said impatiently.


    "What do you want?" Asked Aoki.


    Chixiao looked at him: "I have a way, but I don''t know if you are brave enough?"


    "Joke, in this real dragon world, still have my green wood not enough courage?" Aoki sneers.


    "That''s good." Chixiao grabbed his shoulder and said a plan in his ear.

 Chapter 2056

    Leyi is rolling inch by inch on Bai Jie''s body with the dragon soul stone in the Dragon world. It took her four hours to complete her limbs alone.


    It is also a kind of torture for Leyi to face such a beautiful woman''s body for such meticulous work for a long time.


    Although his endurance is strong enough, such a beautiful woman lies naked in front of you and lets you roll on the surface of her body with dragon soul stone. If it''s not a temptation, it''s almost there.


    It took almost a whole day to finish the whole process.


    Since seeing the changes in Bai Jie, Leyi has no idea of rebirth.


    Because, when the dragon soul stone almost finished rolling her body, the scales on her skin surface suddenly appeared and fell off one by one.


    After falling off, fresh scales grew in the flesh and blood.


    The scales on her body were golden, golden, just like gold.


    In fact, although Bai Jie, Chixiao and Qingmu are all holy dragon seeds, and their hair is purple, they have no purple features except their hair.


    But after Yue Yi rolls the dragon soul stone around her body, a purple line appears between the scales on her body. Purple and gold make it look more noble and colorful.


    "When I was outside before, I saw their holy dragon patriarch, as if his body surface was like this. Golden scales, purple veins. This is the unique symbol of Shenglong. " Yue Yi recalled in his heart.


    In the last step, he puts the dragon soul stone on Bai Jie''s head.


    When the scales all over her body are covered with purple veins, together with the corners of her head, they also form a circle of purple patterns.


    The dragon''s fins and tail, which are indistinctly visible, also turn purple among the branches.


    Also just at this time, Bai Jie''s whole body, not angry from Wei, exudes a terrible breath.


    After finishing this, Leyi expended a lot of energy. Looking at Baijie, who was covered in purple and gold, he also showed a smile of surprise: "I don''t know if this is a success."


    Bai Jie kept her eyes closed until she heard the words of Yue Yi.


    When she saw all kinds of changes on her body surface, she screamed happily like a little girl.


    Then he jumped up and down on the stone bed, and then he jumped down from the stone bed and hugged Yue Yi: "it''s successful. I''m really successful. The method of Shenglong clan leader is really feasible. I''m really successful. Thank you. Thank you so much. "


    Bai Jie dances several times around Le Yi''s neck. Then, with a cry, her real body changes. In this dragon world, it has become a giant dragon with a length of one million meters.


    It''s really a million meters long, curled up into a ball, and almost enveloped most of the Dragon kingdom.


    Le Yi wanted to remind her to put on her clothes, but she thought that the dragon people are not human, they are very unrestrained. It''s normal for men and women not to wear clothes.


    "Well, my task is finished."


    As Bai Jie sends out three dragon chants in the Dragon Kingdom, then the Dragon kingdom is opened.


    The dragon clan leader and the other five Dragon Kings are still waiting outside.


    When they saw Bai Jie''s one million meter long body, the faces of the Five Dragon Kings jumped one after another.


    Even the eyes of the saint dragon clan leader are full of shock!


    Originally, this method was only a conjecture of his. As for whether it can succeed or not, it still depends on the possibility of practice.


    I didn''t expect that the experiment was successful.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the head of the holy dragon clan burst out laughing and looked up to the sky and said, "God bless my dragon clan, God bless my dragon clan. Have you seen that this plan has been successful? This plan is really feasible. After self, there will be more dragon masters in our real dragon clan. In this way, the days when the real dragon dominates the world are no longer pure dreams. "


    The Five Dragon Kings also nodded frequently. In the previous process, they also guessed that it would be good if they could have 30% assurance.


    But I didn''t expect that Leyi succeeded in the experiment, which greatly exceeded their conjecture.


    In this way, perhaps the plan of the head of the holy dragon clan can work.


    Now that Bai Jie has become a holy dragon, as long as Bai Jie''s realm is stable, then he can draw holy dragon blood from Bai Jie to cultivate other holy dragon seeds. With the help of Le Yi, I believe that there will soon be a second, third and fourth holy dragon master.


    "You must remember what you said before." Happy, the Dragon patriarch reminded the Five Dragon Kings again.


    The five dragon families under the leadership of the Five Dragon Kings must be united, and the real dragon family is the real dragon family. If they split with the five ethnic groups millions of years ago, they will fight each other. That would only accelerate the demise of the race.


    "Remember." The Five Dragon Kings nodded.


    In a moment, the king of holy dragon signaled that Bai Jie could go down and shut up. Just after she was promoted to holy dragon, she needed to stabilize her blood and then improve her strength.


    Bai Jie nodded and withdrew.


    After that, the holy Dragon King greets Leyi, "Xiaoyou, it''s hard for you this time, but we Zhenlong people never treat our own people badly. Here is the holy dragon source, which can replenish your energy and blood. "


    With that, a group of holy dragon Longyuan flew over.


    Longyuan does not belong to blood, but something beyond the power of blood.


    If the dragon clan swallows this thing, its strength will suddenly increase, which has an immediate effect.


    Leyi once swallowed one, the effect is really good, but his one is the dragon source of Qiulong.


    "Is this dragon the source of the holy dragon?" Leyi looks at the round and fluctuating shenglongyuan in surprise. Just such a dragon source, he has reason to believe that even if it is given to a person with no qualifications, if the person''s body will not explode because of the strength, then it can definitely reach the nine fold realm of the divine realm in an instant. This is equivalent to omitting something that can ascend to heaven step by step after tens of millions of years of cultivation.


    "Are you too polite, master? I dare not accept such a valuable thing. " Yue Yi said.


    He does not dare to hold his hands. As the saying goes, it is short to eat people and short to hold hands.


    If you really accept this thing, if the dragon clan has anything more to ask for, how can he not agree?


    "Take it, little friend. If you don''t take it, I''ll be upset." Said the Dragon King, pretending to be angry.


    Seeing him like this, Leyi has no choice but to accept things.


    As soon as he accepted the holy dragon dragon source, the holy Dragon King laughed with satisfaction: "to tell you the truth, this dragon source is our predecessor, that is, the dragon source of the last holy Dragon King of the dragon clan. After he died, the dragon source came down. Now it happens that I can give it to you, so you don''t have to refuse. "

 Chapter 2057

    "Even if you give it to me, it won''t do me any good." Yue Yi''s smile can be regarded as a euphemistic refusal.


    I''m already in the way of heaven. It''s really useless for me if you give me this kind of thing. What''s more, the power I have now is comparable to that of the holy dragon. It''s not even icing on the cake.


    The most important thing is to do something for them after taking it.


    This time he gave Bai Jie a "massage" all over her body, which he had no problem with. After all, she was a beautiful woman. It was also a kind of enjoyment to give a massage to a beautiful woman with a leg length of 1.3 or 1.4 meters.


    But next time, what if it''s a big man? Oh, where''s the male dragon?


    No matter what, it feels strange, doesn''t it? Massage for men, but also the whole body, the kind of naked. Anyway, Leyi doesn''t want to.


    "Forget it. Besides, this is the dragon source of the previous generation of Saint dragon. It should be given to the elites of the dragon clan. As for me, this time it just costs a little spiritual power. Just take a break for yourself. " Yue Yi said.


    "No, that''s not what I said. Longyuan gave it to you. It''s the intention of the head of the holy dragon clan. Besides, we real dragon clan are not allowed to directly enhance our strength in this way. It''s impossible for Longyuan to give to the Dragon elites. They must stand up on their own strength. If they can''t stand up on their own strength, it''s their life. There is no external help. " Bailongwang said that he also hoped Leyi would take it.


    Le Yi laughs bitterly. Although the Dragon rules are very strict, is Bai Jie''s whole body massage a kind of "foreign help"?


    "Forget it. I dare not accept it." Yue Yi waved his hand.


    Sitting on the throne, the holy Dragon King''s face suddenly sank down, as if to say that he was really angry when he was angry: "little friend, do you really not accept it?"


    "I dare not accept it." Yue Yi said bitterly.


    "If it''s this seat, you must accept it?" The holy Dragon King''s voice cools down. If you don''t accept it, our dragon clan will turn over.


    As soon as these words were uttered, not only the holy Dragon King, but also the five Great Dragon Kings had a terrible dignity.


    One holy dragon, plus five half step holy dragons, so the lineup is here. The momentum is surging and awe eight wasters.


    Originally blue sky, suddenly thunder and lightning. And the blue surface of the lake, also swept up the waves, rolling around in all directions.


    "Don''t scare me, master Shenglong. If you do, I won''t dare to come again." Leyi drifted back a hundred meters. Under the eyes of the holy Dragon King and the five Great Dragon Kings, he drifted back a hundred meters.


    Just now, the air has almost solidified, and the law of space is cut off by the holy Dragon King.


    They just want Leyi to agree, and have to.


    But Leyi was just in front of them, floating around.


    Ignore the space block, abruptly from the fracture of the space, repeatedly jump flash, to a hundred meters away.


    Although the distance of 100 meters is not long, but Leyi is even flash with longitudinal, understatement to jump past. If he wants to jump further, obviously he can.


    Seeing this, the holy Dragon King sighed and whispered to the Five Dragon Kings: "sure enough, this Leyi is the one who has the deepest grasp of the power of space rules in this vast universe. As for him who is proficient in the power of space law, even if we five old guys join hands, there is no way to keep him


    The Five Dragon Kings also sigh in secret.


    Just now, six of them are really ready to force Leyi to take Longyuan.


    But Leyi is beyond their control.


    Holy Dragon King took back the breath of terror, in fact, his own breath has been very weak.


    The Five Dragon Kings also returned to normal, and the sky was blue and calm again. The lake is also a thousand miles away, even without any waves.


    "Little friend, this is Longyuan. I beg you to take it. How about it?" Sighed the Dragon King.


    "Why does Master Shenglong have to accept this dragon?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Sheng Long Wang shakes his head, feeling that if he doesn''t tell the truth at this time, Leyi can''t agree to any of his requests.


    So he said, "well, I''ll just say it. According to my plan, after Bai Jie''s realm is stable, she will also contribute her blood essence to help the next Holy dragon seed to be promoted. But it''s no use just relying on her essence and blood. You still need your dragon soul stone to succeed. "


    "So it is." In fact, Leyi has already thought about it. With the successful example of Baijie, how can they not continue to build a new holy dragon?


    But, in this way, it''s too fortunate for him.


    He also immediately thought of a saying, said: "only, this time to help Bai Jie become a holy dragon, for my dragon soul stone damage is also great. In particular, the green dragon amber and the candle dragon amber are already dark. In a short time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to rebuild the holy dragon. "


    In order to prove his words, Leyi also showed them the dragon soul stone.


    Under the control of his mind, the dragon soul stone could do whatever he wanted. In this case, the dragon soul stone looked like it was dying, and it was a lot dimmer.


    But in fact, helping Bai Jie won''t lose the dragon soul stone at all. Because the dragon soul stone was only used as an aid at that time. Its ability to volatilize is similar to that of a battle. How can it be damaged?


    But in order to relax, Leyi can''t help saying that.


    "What is to be done?" The black dragon king felt sorry.


    The White Dragon King also sighed: "how can it be like this? How long will it take to recover? "


    "Or, what do you need to restore the dragon soul stone?" Asked the Red Dragon King.


    "If there is anything that can restore the dragon soul stone, we dragon people will find it for you at all costs." Green Dragon King also said.


    Yue Yi also did not covet their things. He said, "dragon soul stone is too mysterious, and I can not understand it thoroughly. Now I only know that it must absorb the essence of sun and moon to recover. As for how long it will take, I''m afraid it will take 10000 years to recover. "


    "Ten thousand years?"


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Ten thousand years, it was Leyi who thought it over and said it. Because he felt that if he said too much, I''m afraid the other party didn''t believe him, and if he said too little, he was in trouble.


    Ten thousand years is long enough. After all, the dragon soul stone, the top magic weapon of heaven, can only be restored in ten thousand years, which is normal.


    However, after the word "ten thousand years" came out, the king of white dragon, the king of black dragon, the king of red dragon, the king of green dragon, the king of yellow dragon, and even the king of holy dragon were pleasantly surprised.


    It seems that they feel that 10000 years is completely within their acceptable range, and they also say "only 10000 years".


    Hearing this, Leyi felt that he was too kind-hearted. If he had known that they were so patient, he would have said 100000 years, or 230000 years.

 Chapter 2058

    "But ten thousand years is long enough." If you come here once in 10000 years, it''s good to be a tourist.


    "Xiaoyou, since the dragon soul stone can be restored to its peak in 10000 years, I hope you will come back to our dragon family to help us become a holy dragon in 10000 years, OK?" The Dragon King spoke.


    Leyi knew that he was going to say this for a long time. However, even if he said so, Leyi could not agree immediately. Although he might not refuse, he would push it. It''s also good for the dragon people to add more chips to themselves.


    "Well, although the dragon soul stone can be recovered after 10000 years, it will be weak after every use. As one side of heaven, if there are foreign enemies invading and the dragon soul stone can''t exert its power, how can I protect all the creatures in my world?" Yue Yi said.


    Although the dragon king promised Leyi before. You can give him the power to transfer the five dragons once, but only once.


    But only once is not enough.


    Because if there were foreign enemies to invade, he could not invade only once or twice.


    Once the power is used this time, what about next time?


    That''s what Leyi is doing. You must be the bodyguard of panhuang world. Otherwise, I can''t help you achieve the holy dragon for free.


    "What''s the difficulty?" The holy Dragon King is straightforward. It should be said that the dragon people are not afraid of anything.


    "From now on, the central world will make an alliance with the panhuang world. As long as you promise to come to the central world to help us once every 10000 years, we can act as the bodyguards of the panhuang world. You can rest assured that no matter who dares to invade the panhuang world, the five Dragon families of the central world will come to take care of us at any time, It won''t embarrass you. " The Dragon King made a promise.


    "That''s right." The Five Dragon Kings also nodded and promised.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have much to say. I have a very close relationship with the dragon people. In fact, it''s my duty to help the dragon people. But... "Leyi frowned again.


    "But what? Daoyou, if you have any other conditions, just say them all at once. As long as we dragon people can agree, we will not refuse. " Said the White Dragon King.


    "It''s not that there are any conditions. I don''t want to make any conditions with the dragon people. I just have something to tell you." Yue Yi said.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Said the White Dragon King.


    Yue Yi said: "well, the reason why I choose Bai Jie this time is that I feel from the dragon soul stone that her success rate is the highest. This is the only way to choose her. If you choose the other two, you may not succeed this time. I''ll help you once in the next 10000 years. Although it''s no problem, I can''t guarantee the success rate. You need to bear with this. "


    "I see." The White Dragon King nodded. After all, the holy dragon is not an ordinary dragon. If it succeeds every time, the success rate will be 100%.


    "You can rest assured, Xiaoyou. As long as you are willing to help us, you will be our guest of honor whether you succeed or not. We will not blame you." So did the Dragon King.


    Leyi waved his hand and said, "master, what I want to say is, if I come to help in the future, can I still let me choose the seeds of Shenglong? Because the younger generation through the dragon soul stone verification, in order to get greater confidence. Otherwise, if you just plug someone in this time, the success rate will be greatly reduced. "


    It''s a matter of feeling and reason.


    The holy dragon king agreed without thinking about it: "no problem. I can promise this. I will do as you say. Even if I choose the holy dragon seeds for cultivation, I will bring them to you first. How about that?"


    "It''s the best. In this way, I can almost guarantee that I can make a holy dragon every time." Leyi said happily.


    "That''s good!" The Five Dragon Kings are also very happy, because Leyi can say "guarantee", that is absolutely no problem.


    As for which of the five dragon''s seed players can be favored, it depends on one''s luck.


    But actually?


    It''s Leyi who plays a small flower gun. He just doesn''t want to give the male dragon "whole body massage".


    If he is allowed to choose the seed Saint dragon in the future, he will definitely choose the female. Even if you can''t choose all the women, try to choose all the women.


    There''s a saying that it''s not tiresome for men and women to work together. If it''s replaced by two men, doesn''t it change its flavor?


    "Well, that''s settled. This dragon source still hopes that you will take it as a gift for you. Don''t refuse." Again, the Dragon King.


    "OK, I''ll take it." This thing has been pushed back and forth for several times. If we don''t accept it again, we can''t say it.


    Besides, it''s really good. She has so many relatives and friends, and so many women. Anyone who gives it to her can make her climb to the nine levels of the divine realm immediately. A little more training, I believe, will soon become a new minister.


    If you give it directly to a heavenly minister, you may be able to make a further breakthrough to the level of heaven.


    Yue Yi thinks about it and thinks it''s better to keep this dragon for Wu Tao.


    Now that the world of chopping iron has been taken down by them, Ren Nanfeng can go to the world of chopping iron and occupy the way of heaven, so as to enhance his strength in a short time by the power of promoting the birth of the throne.


    And Wu Tao, as long as he can swallow the dragon source, can also quickly transform himself, let him reach the level of heaven. This dragon source can strengthen his physique and let him have half a dragon body.


    After that, they set up the emperor''s world and had three powerful fighters. Three heavenly ways!


    Even if foreign enemies have any ideas, they have to weigh themselves.


    At the same time, with this power, it is more sure to go to Hongyu world.


    "Once the business here is over, I will leave and go back. There are many things to deal with in panhuang world, and I can''t delay." Le Yi said goodbye.


    The holy dragon king suddenly asked, "little friend, do you know what is the highest state in the universe?"


    All of a sudden, he asked this question. It was actually the last time that Leyi went to the bottom.


    I want to know how much Leyi knows.


    At present, the strength of Leyi is comparable to that of Shenglong, but what about its vision? How high one''s vision is, one can judge one''s future achievements.


    Some things can''t be explained clearly or told to irrelevant people.


    Because it is not necessarily a good thing for them to know when they should not know.


    Therefore, the words of the holy Dragon King came from behind the scenes.


    At this time, Yue Yi just wanted to come. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King.


    The holy Dragon King showed his tired old state. This time he lost so much blood essence, which really weakened him. Maybe after this time, his life span is only a few years.


    Just when Le Yi was about to answer, the holy Dragon King moved his finger, shook it gently, and told him in secret: "don''t tell me. If you know, you can tell me in secret. They don''t need to know. There''s something they shouldn''t know. "


    Although Le Yi was puzzled, he also followed him and secretly replied, "is it the Supreme God?"

 Chapter 2059

    Hearing the words "supreme God", the old face of the holy Dragon King looked excited.


    His lips trembled several times, and his heart surged like the sea: "you really know... You really know."


    After that, the holy Dragon King closed his eyes, and then said to Yue Yi in private: "I realized the existence of that realm only after my death. I didn''t expect that when you were so young, you already knew the existence of "supreme heaven" and told me, did you think of it yourself or did others tell you? "


    "I should have seen it with my own eyes." Leyi thought about it for a moment and gave an answer.


    "With my own eyes What do you see? " The holy Dragon King can''t understand the meaning of this sentence. According to the meaning of Yue Yi, is there any supreme God in this world?


    "I don''t know if Master Sheng Long Wang knows the picture of nothingness?" Leyi knew he didn''t understand, so he gave him a hint.


    The holy Dragon King nodded: "I know the nihilistic picture. I saw it when I was young, but the place was extremely dangerous. Many proud people of the dragon clan wanted to prove themselves, but they didn''t come out. I didn''t take any risks, but I also know the strength of nihilism. "


    "The younger generation saw it in the picture of nothingness. The previous master of the picture of nothingness stepped into the realm of" supreme heaven. " Yue Yi said.


    The holy dragon king heard this, and his old face was shocked again.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough... But was the last master of nihilism only half a foot into the supreme heaven? What is the level of the real supreme God? You may not be able to see it until you die. " The Dragon King showed his infinite regret.


    However, he quickly responded: "you said the previous master of nihilism? And this time you seem to escape from nothingness, too. Then... "


    "Yes, today''s generation is the new master of nihilism." Leyi nodded to admit.


    "You... Have become the new master of nihilism? That thing... Turned out to be yours? " The Dragon King was a little surprised.


    Because in those years, the void map drifted in the void, forming a specific void black hole. In the past, countless strong people in that place were sucked in and never came out.


    It was thought that the most dangerous thing in the world could not have a master, but now it has a master.


    With it, can Leyi sweep the world?


    Probably knowing what the Dragon King was thinking, Yue Yi said with a bitter smile, "before nihilism could devour everything, that''s because the power of the previous master was at work, but now the power of the previous master has disappeared. If nihilism wants to give play to the previous power, my power must be improved, otherwise, I can''t make it the same as it is in a black hole. "


    This is the truth. Leyi can only inhale the other party when they are very close and trapped.


    If he is strong enough to step into the "supreme heaven" with half a foot, then nihilism can become a big killer just by inhaling other people''s ability.


    Unfortunately, there is no such power to drive it now.


    It''s like a high-power engine, you have to have enough power to make it run at the highest frequency. If the electricity doesn''t work, of course, it will slow down.


    "I believe you will get there sooner or later." The holy Dragon King nodded, and there was a conviction in his eyes.


    How many years has nothingness been floating in the universe?


    I''m afraid no one can be here, because when the king was young, it had existed for countless years. Now the king has grown up like this.


    In the past so long time, I have never heard of anyone who can master the void map.


    Now it has a owner.


    Then there is no doubt that the person who is its master must be extraordinary and destined to be extraordinary.


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Yue Yi smiles.


    Sheng Long Wang looks at Le Yi for a long time. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and spits out a dragon ball.


    Yue Yi is surprised. Isn''t there a dragon ball in the hand of the White Dragon King?


    Why another one?


    The holy Dragon King said with a smile: "I am telling the truth. If you have such a day, please take care of the real dragon people."


    "Of course, Master Sheng Long Wang doesn''t have to be so polite." Leyi.


    "The life span of this seat will not exceed three years. Time is running out. It is also a luxury to see the future. Different from ordinary people, if ordinary people die, the spirit can stay and see the world after thousands of years. But I spent too much time and effort for the sake of the dragon clan. Once I died, the spirit would disappear. Therefore, I can''t see that day. However, while I''m still alive, I have to make the most important decision, that is, I want to give you another gift. " Said the Dragon King.


    "Can''t it be a dragon ball?" Yue Yixin said, but his mouth said: "Master Sheng Long Wang, don''t be polite to me. Don''t give me anything. I''m sorry to receive it. "


    The holy Dragon King shook his head and said, "you have to accept this as a gift of commitment. From now on, you will be the sixth Dragon King in the central world. Pick up the dragon ball. "


    With that, the dragon ball in his hand really flew out and flew to Leyi.


    "This..." but Leyi didn''t pick it up.


    Because he knows that the dragon ball is the highest sacred thing of the dragon people.


    Although the other five Dragon Kings didn''t understand why the holy Dragon King wanted to do this, they knew that there must be the truth of the holy Dragon King, and immediately said: "please take it from me."


    At this moment, they changed their name again. If Leyi became the sixth Dragon King, it would be their brother''s. At least that''s the number of generations.


    "It''s said that this dragon ball is the highest thing of the dragon people. How can you give me an outsider?" Although Yue Yi is very excited, he still refuses.


    The dragon ball can release the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon kingdom is a powerful means of covering. No matter what level you are, the dragon ball is thrown to capture and release the Dragon kingdom. In the Dragon Kingdom, real dragons can increase their strength by at least 30%.


    It''s a horrible existence. Because if you think about it, if you summon the five dragon clans together, suddenly release the Dragon kingdom to cover the enemy, and thousands of dragons enter the Dragon Kingdom, will you die?


    The Dragon Kingdom''s defense is so strong that the outside world can open it. If it''s covered inside, it can''t be opened. Even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s hard.


    Therefore, Leyi wants it very much.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you still think you are an outsider? What kind of blood is flowing in your body? " White dragon Wang Hao smiles.


    "This... Dragon blood." Leyi has to admit that he is a real dragon in this life. It''s dragon blood.


    "Isn''t that right? What''s in your body is dragon blood, and it''s real dragon blood. It''s purified by Bai Jia''s blood. It''s no different from the orthodox real dragon blood. What''s the matter with outsiders? " Black Dragon King also said.


    The green dragon king stood up and said, "you are a member of the real dragon clan. You can''t even admit it."

 Chapter 2060

    Leyi grins bitterly, "this really can''t be denied."


    "So take it." The White Dragon King urged.


    "We must accept that as a member of the real dragon, the holy Dragon King is the patriarch. Can you not listen to the patriarch''s words?" Said the Black Dragon King.


    Yue Yi said, "but this dragon ball is the most precious thing of the dragon people. If you give it to me, how about you?"


    "Ha ha, we?" Five dragon king heard this, a smile, and then everyone showed a dragon ball.


    When Yue Yi saw it, he was surprised: "doesn''t it mean that the dragon clan has only one dragon ball? Why so much? "


    The Five Dragon Kings laughed and said nothing.


    The holy Dragon King said, "this is the secret of the dragon clan. If it''s not the Dragon King, it won''t be known. Even the younger generation of our clan won''t know. Every clan has its own secret, which is the so-called mace. In fact, there is not only one dragon ball, but seven. The patriarch of each generation holds two, and the other five Dragon Kings hold one. These seven dragon balls also represent the incarnation of the seven most important dragons in the ancient times, and are the pride of our dragon people. In order to hide this secret weapon, the seven dragon balls generally do not appear at the same time, only one will appear. in the course of time. Even our own people think that there is only one dragon ball, but actually there are seven


    "I see." Leyi took a breath, but he didn''t expect that the dragon clan had such a deep foundation. It''s really worthy of being the strongest clan in the universe.


    "If the seven dragon balls are used together, they can create the most powerful cage in the world - [tianlongjie]. The space is ten times that of [Longjie], and the defense is ten times that of [Longjie]. The real dragon can play ten times of its strength in [tianlongjie], which can last for 30 minutes. This is the biggest secret and dependence of our family, and it is also with the help of tianlongjie that we zhenlongzu can always stand out from others and survive till now. " Said the Dragon King.


    In ancient times, there were four evils and four faces, and there were so many terrible races. Up to now, they have basically disappeared, not to say extinct, but generally hidden.


    It seems that there is no other dragon in the central world, which has been developing for so many years.


    "It''s terrible!" Yue Yi nodded, and then asked, "if people of heaven''s way level can play ten times as much power in it?"


    "No, of course not. The level of heaven is beyond the rules, but although it can''t increase ten times the strength, it can increase ten times the defense." Said the Dragon King.


    "Oh." Leyi nodded. Although it can only increase defense, it''s also terrible. It''s impossible for the law of heaven to increase ten times. For example, the power of his fierce bear amber can''t exert ten times as much as before, otherwise you will be invincible. At most, the strength of bear amber can only be increased to 20%, that is, 20%. Nevertheless, it is also very terrible. This is also the effect of synthesizing dragon soul stone.


    And the defense of the Dragon Kingdom, 30 minutes, it''s like two people with a knife in the secret room to chop, I''m wearing solid armor, you naked, chop for half an hour, who died?


    "Now that you know the secret, you have to keep it for the dragon people. From today on, I will give you the name of" Wanlong king ". Anyway, there is Wanlong cave in your panhuang world, in which Yinglong is under your control. After you become the Wanlong king, you can integrate your strength and let all Yinglong in the world be under your control. This is also a strong force. With this power, no one will dare to attack the panhuang world even if our five dragon tribes don''t show up. " Said the Dragon King.


    "I''m in charge of Yinglong?" Leyi can''t believe it. It''s really a big gift.


    "That''s right. Even Yinglong in the central world is under your control. After you leave this time, I will give orders to all Yinglong to take refuge in panhuang world." Said the Dragon King.


    With the help of Leyi, they can move forward to the holy dragon era, and Yinglong doesn''t have to stay.


    In addition, this gift is given to Leyi, either as a bribe or as a solicitation. Anyway, it''s closer.


    "Brother, you accept it." Said the White Dragon King.


    Leyi wanted to push again, but he couldn''t stand the temptation, so he held the dragon ball in his hand: "in that case, I''m more respectful than obedient. Thank you."


    "Well, just accept it, but you can''t call me an elder." Said the Dragon King.


    "Thank you, patriarch." Leyi is very interesting.


    "Good, good." The holy Dragon King smiles with satisfaction, and then whispers again, "don''t tell anyone about what happened before, and don''t tell anyone around you."


    He was referring to the "supreme God.".


    Can''t let people know?


    "Why?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The holy Dragon King said seriously: "this realm is a taboo in the universe. If you don''t touch this level, it''s not a good thing for you to know. On the contrary, it''s still a problem. Specifically, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s also mentioned in the supreme Scripture of the Dragon nationality. Some things can''t be said. When others don''t touch that level, telling others is hurting others, you know? "


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded. He didn''t know why, but since the Dragon King said so, he could only answer.


    The holy Dragon King will never cheat him, because these five Dragon Kings don''t seem to know.


    "In this way, you can go. Since panhuang world has something to do, I won''t leave you. But if you have time, you can come to central world and get familiar with it." Said the Dragon King.


    "Yes." Leyi nodded, then turned around, opened a space tunnel on the spot, stepped in, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he left, the Five Dragon Kings came forward and asked, "patriarch, why do you make such a choice?"


    "Although he is not an outsider, in a strict sense, it is impossible to test where his blood comes from. To be exact, he is also an outsider. Is it a bit inappropriate to let him be the Dragon King?"


    "What''s more, even the dragon ball has been given to him. It''s a great risk to give him such a big advantage?"


    The Five Dragon Kings didn''t say anything before, but now they have expressed their worries.


    The holy Dragon King said with a smile, "I only ask you, how is he?"


    "This man has integrity in his heart, but he is also a worthy friend." Green Dragon King is very good at seeing people, said at the moment.


    "I met him twice, and he attached great importance to love and righteousness, including Bai Jia, the Dragon Girl. He is indeed a person worthy of friendship." Said the White Dragon King.


    The holy dragon king didn''t say anything. He just gave a mysterious smile and said, "wait and see. Why did I make this decision? I won''t tell you first. After that, you will understand what I do today, and you will be glad that he promised to become the king of dragons. In the future, when the great calamity of heaven and earth comes again, only he may be able to help us get the dragon clan, so as not to be extinct. He is a variable of the universe

 Chapter 2061

    Generally speaking, it should be very smooth for Leyi to leave the central world.


    Through the void tunnel, as long as he passes through it, he will be able to return to panhuang world immediately.


    But when he first came out of the central world, he found a sense of stagnation in the surrounding space. He knew that someone was blocking space, trying to stop him from moving forward and crossing.


    However, if Leyi wants to go, they can''t stop him.


    With Leyi''s space skills today, even the holy Dragon King and the Five Dragon Kings can''t stop them, let alone other people?


    If you want to say why he is so powerful in space, it''s all due to the dragon soul stone and nihilism.


    In nihilism, he saw the old man''s experience, and the old man''s understanding of space became his experience.


    Old man void used to be the strongest man in the universe. With his experience, Leyi needs not say more.


    If Leyi ignores such obstacles and strides directly across the past, he will not be affected at all. But he is also curious, who is hindering him?


    Who wants to keep him?


    What do you want to do?


    What is the purpose?


    WOW!


    The space is broken and Leyi falls down from the space tunnel.


    It''s not that the space is broken by others that makes him fall down, but that he comes out on his own initiative. To see who''s blocking him.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately heard two cold mocks: "even the Dragon King praised your space skill, but it didn''t seem very good. We just hit you back to the original shape, but we were still cut off?"


    "Well, I said that the holy Dragon King praised him too much. Why should he be so polite to a hybrid dragon. To be polite to such people is an insult to our noble real dragon clan! "


    Listen to these two words, Leyi follows the sound.


    I saw two young men standing in the empty clouds.


    One was wearing a red shirt, and the other was wearing a blue one.


    Both of them have long purple hair, and the Dragon horn is towering with pride. Where they are, even the air around them is sending out golden sharp awns, which are fluctuating.


    This air phenomenon proves their extraordinary identity.


    It''s very noble.


    Even the ordinary real dragon will lose three points when they see them.


    Because they are the seeds of the holy dragon.


    When they were young, they were trained with the essence and blood of the holy Dragon King. It can be said that the two of them have grown up with the essence and blood of the holy dragon.


    Although today''s cultivation is not very high, it is stronger than ordinary real dragons.


    After all, it is the seed of the holy dragon, but because of the impure blood, it has been difficult to improve the realm.


    Now they are only 8s level. It is also equivalent to the general Tianchen in the world.


    Therefore, if we say that their realm is low, it is not low. There is a dragon''s body bonus, and it is also the blood of the holy dragon. Their fighting power is not comparable to that of Tianchen of the same level.


    These two people are Chixiao and Qingmu.


    They hold hands and look at Leyi coldly, with a look of disdain and disdain.


    Just now, the two of them just casually moved. They felt that there was a slight fluctuation in the space here, and they guessed that Leyi was leaving.


    So the two hands together, imprison space, and strike space, want to block the way.


    With this move, it was easy to break the space, and Leyi fell from it. It looks a bit awkward.


    This naturally makes them look down on Leyi even more.


    To think that the Dragon King was so polite to him was to look away.


    "The two of you?" Leyi was a bit surprised, but not surprised.


    The dragon people are aggressive. It''s understandable that these two people resent because Leyi didn''t choose them.


    So Leyi is not angry.


    Moreover, Leyi is now the king of ten thousand dragons appointed by the holy Dragon King, and the sixth largest Dragon King in the central world.


    Why can''t you get along with the two younger generation?


    "The two of us, of course." Chixiao and Qingmu stand high.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, if you don''t have something to say, I''ll leave. " Yue Yi said that he wanted to go back and had business to do.


    If Yi Ji wants to kill, she must.


    So he wants to go to xuansang world to find out about Yi Ji and Hongyu world by the way. Look at that crazy world. What it''s like.


    Before that, there''s more to do.


    He will also help Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng rise to the level of heaven.


    Naturally, I don''t have time to waste time with two younger generations.


    "Go? Yes, you can go if you want. We don''t embarrass you, well, in the face of the Dragon King. Although you cheat the world and steal the name of the holy Dragon King, it''s too young to cheat us. " Said Chixiao.


    "What did I lie to you about?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Chixiao sneered: "still ask? You say that among me, Aoki and Baijie, Baijie has the highest talent? Hum, are you kidding? Among the three of us, Bai Jie has the worst talent. You even say she has high talent. It''s ridiculous that both the holy Dragon King and the Five Dragon Kings believe you. "


    "For that?" Leyi has no fluctuation.


    "That''s it, how about it?" Chixiao stares at him.


    Yue Yi also glanced at him and said, "that''s my freedom. I want to say that Bai Jie is talented, she is talented. It''s no use saying more. And no matter how many times I choose, I won''t choose the two of you. You two can give up and save. "


    "You..." Chixiao was furious.


    Aoki is also very angry. He is respected everywhere. He has never heard such words.


    "Do you want to die? However, you are the guest of the holy Dragon King. I can spare you this time, but only if you keep the dragon soul stone. " Aoki opens his mouth and goes straight to the theme.


    Originally, their goal was to get dragon soul stone.


    As long as they have dragon soul stone, they feel that they can make their own holy dragon. Why should Leyi help?


    carry coals to newcastle!


    This Leyi is not very strong.


    "Oh? So your purpose is to have my dragon soul stone? " Leyi takes out the dragon soul stone, shining colorful light in the palm of his hand. It is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Aoki see him immediately took out, heart despise him again, think he is timid.


    If you are scared at random, you should offer a treasure and beg for mercy.


    "But do you know that? Do the Five Dragon Kings know? " But suddenly, Yue Yi takes back the dragon soul stone.


    Seeing this scene, both Aoki and Chixiao were angry.


    "What if they knew? They are just cheated by your appearance. When we attack you and defeat you, your ugly appearance will naturally be shown to them, and then they will not believe you. " Chixiao said angrily.


    "Good ambition, but I want to tell you that if the dragon king knows about it, you two may not come to a good end." Leyi gave a sneer.

 Chapter 2062

    "Don''t worry, the Dragon King won''t know. By the time he knows, you''ll be ugly."


    "Do you hand in the dragon soul stone yourself, or do we have to take it ourselves, to give you the last choice."


    Two holy dragon seeds encircle Leyi one by one and roar one by one. Then the Dragon bodies of the two people spread out here, reaching 100000 meters long.


    The huge dragon body and the scales in both eyes completely fill the space here.


    And the dragon head is high, and the sharp tusks are almost close to Leyi.


    Although the strength level of these two holy dragon seeds is only 8s, they are holy dragon seeds after all. They are born to surpass the real dragon.


    Therefore, even if compared with the general real dragon 9s level strong, they can also beat it.


    Because in their bones and blood, there has long been something more pure than ordinary real dragons, which also doomed them to be stronger physically.


    "Ha ha, are you going to force me? Since you want to fight with me, let me try how strong your two holy dragon seeds are. " Yue Yi smiles a little. Suddenly, his body begins to empty. Then, his real body also shows up, but it''s not a dragon body. It''s a unicorn!


    Yes, it''s not a real dragon, but a Kirin.


    Because of the dragon soul stone on the body, and the Kirin itself has a lot to do with the dragon.


    Therefore, with the help of Qi Qi, Leyi''s body transforms into a giant earth Qi Lin.


    Left green dragon, right white tiger, lower rosefinch, upper Xuanwu. The unicorn candle dragon occupies the center.


    "Come on, you two. I can give you three moves first. " Yue Yi smiles.


    The giant Unicorn swayed its tail, and its whole body was full of chaos.


    "Hum!"


    "Then don''t regret it."


    Of course, the two holy dragon seeds won''t have any politeness, because they know that Leyi is a strong man of heaven.


    Since Le Yi wants to be so hypocritical and polite, he will beat him to regret as he wishes.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    The Dragon moves, the unicorn roars, and two real dragons shuttle around, while the unicorn is in the middle of it, stepping wildly.


    When Unicorn steps, the sky trembles. When Unicorn passes by, the earth shakes.


    Tu Qilin is a symbol of strength. He has strong defense and strength.


    Under the entanglement of two real dragons, Tu Qilin stepped on the back of his hoof, kicked one real dragon away, immediately hit the other one head-on, and drove the other one away for 100000 Li.


    But the two real dragons came back quickly.


    Kirin''s two front hooves are high, and he tramples wildly again. It seems that layers of pressure are superimposed in the space. In an instant, infinite gravity is added to the void.


    It makes it difficult for the two real dragons to move, but the two real dragons are really good at it. They shake their tails and entangle with each other, then they roll up the unicorn.


    The sky was shaking and moving.


    How could the holy Dragon King not know such a big news?


    A dark light mirror has long discovered what happened outside.


    The holy Dragon King frowned and blamed the two holy dragon seeds. He didn''t know the etiquette.


    And the Five Dragon Kings were even more angry, and they all wanted to catch the two boys back and punish them severely.


    But in the end, the Dragon King stopped them and told them not to go.


    Because the holy Dragon King also wants to see what Leyi can do. After the two holy dragon seeds turned into real bodies, Leyi didn''t use the dragon soul stone to fight, but changed into a unicorn.


    Want unicorn to fight real dragon!


    He was also curious to see how strong Leyi could be.


    However, not long after the good play, about a minute later, you can see in the Xuanguang mirror that the mighty Unicorn has stepped on a real dragon with both feet and bit a real dragon in its mouth.


    And they are holding their dead, let them completely struggle.


    It''s Qingmu and Chixiao. They are too pressed by Yue Yi to move.


    This is what Leyi left behind. Otherwise, they would have been killed by Leyi.


    "Don''t you agree?" Kirin opens his mouth and questions the two real dragons.


    Two real dragons were caught dead, unable to move, a wave of anger.


    "No!"


    "Of course not!"


    "Well, since you don''t agree, let''s do it again." Kirin opened his mouth and let go of his paw.


    Let the two real dragons get away, and then the two of them surprise again.


    Kylin shakes his body, and his chaos is like a shackle. He suddenly roars and rushes forward. His speed is as fast as thunder, and he bumps into Chixiao on the spot.


    Chixiao''s keel broke three sections in an instant and flew out 300000 Li.


    Qingmu takes the opportunity to beat Qilin with the dragon''s tail. With the power of the dragon''s tail, if it''s a mountain peak, it can collapse into a powder in an instant. However, as he swung his tail down, Kirin suddenly turned around, opened his mouth and bit his tail.


    Under one bite, he bit off half of his tail.


    "Still not satisfied?" Kirin asked again.


    Aoki''s tail was bleeding and he was scared to fall back.


    "Don''t you agree?" The unicorn made an earth shaking sound.


    Aoki retreated again and again, trying to open the distance.


    His eyes were full of panic. The unicorn was too fierce. They can''t even fight.


    At the other side of the holy dragon pool, the Five Dragon Kings were very angry when they saw this, but they were worried about Chixiao and Qingmu.


    Because Leyi suddenly hit them hard and hurt them both.


    If you continue to be so cruel, don''t you want to maim them both?


    They are the elites cultivated by the dragon people. If they are disabled, they will lose a lot.


    "Don''t worry, let them suffer." The Dragon King spoke.


    "But... If it''s really maimed, what should we do?" Said the White Dragon King anxiously.


    The holy Dragon King said with a smile: "no, from the beginning to the end, Leyi has left his hand. If not, they would have died long ago."


    "Leyi is really making rapid progress. I remember when I met him for the first time, he was just beginning to ascend to heaven. In a short time, he had grown up to this point. Is that what human beings are afraid of? " White Dragon King fox doubts.


    The Dragon King smiles again: "human beings seem to be fragile. They seem to die at any pinch. In front of our dragon people, we don''t need to mention the small. But they are really strange. In the great calamity of the ancient times, every powerful race has fallen and declined, but only the human race has always existed. On the contrary, it became more and more prosperous, and when the friars of the human race became strong, they did not need to be weak. Sometimes I wonder, who is the most powerful group in the universe? "


    "That Terran is just amazing by its reproductive power. In terms of talent and physique, it can''t be compared with our dragon race." Said the Black Dragon King.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you remember the ancient times recorded in the Dragon code, when a master of human beings challenged the ten holy Dragons of our dragon clan? Even a draw, to pick ten, but also a draw. Hehe, how do you say that? " The Dragon King asked with a smile.


    "This..." the Black Dragon King could not answer.


    Huang Longwang nodded: "we have to say that human beings are always a race that can produce miracles."

 Chapter 2063

    "Don''t you agree?"


    Qilin steps on the earth. At this time, Chixiao flies back again. He has been seriously injured and his spine has been broken. Now his body is extremely inflexible.


    Two of them, four eyes, full of shock, full of disbelief.


    Mingming Leyi''s blood is nothing more than a sundry dragon. Why can he turn into a unicorn and abuse both of them?


    "Don''t you agree?" The unicorn roars and then changes. At this time, its form changes again. It turns into a huge glutton.


    Taotie is one of the four evils in ancient times.


    Gluttonous king, devouring the stars, devouring everything, purple eyes, emitting a dark awn. Let a person see, know this is an evil god fierce beast.


    "Will you accept it?" When Taotie opened his mouth, a whirlpool seemed to devour heaven and earth.


    And where Chixiao and Qingmu are, they have been included for a long time. They want to go, but they can''t go away at all. They already feel a pulling force and quickly drag them to the mouth of the glutton.


    This is about to be swallowed by Taotie!


    "I''m convinced!"


    "Yes, I do!"


    "We take it, we take it!"


    Chixiao and Aoki''s face changed greatly. They didn''t dare to hold on any longer. The last point of dignity didn''t want to put down, so they could only put it down.


    Because if they don''t put it down, the two of them will be swallowed up by this glutton.


    "Heart or mouth?" Taotie asked again.


    Although Chixiao and Qingmu are not satisfied with the respect and pride of the real dragon''s blood, they have to succumb to their desire for life in the face of life and death.


    "I''m convinced!"


    "I''m convinced!"


    Taotie just closed his mouth, then gave them a deep smile, turned around and went through the void.


    Qingmu and Chixiao are two, which is a relief.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you.


    Deep in each other''s eyes, there is a dream like disbelief.


    Why is he so strong?


    Why?


    We are both the seeds of the holy dragon. Although we haven''t got up yet, we can''t meet our rivals by virtue of our strong body.


    But why do we not even have the strength to fight back when we fight with him?


    "Don''t you understand?" A voice suddenly asked.


    "Well, I really don''t understand." Chixiao and Aoki responded reflexively.


    When the answer was over, the two of them immediately responded and quickly turned to look at the place where the voice came out.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the Red Dragon King and the Green Dragon King. I didn''t know when they appeared behind them. I was looking at them deeply.


    Chixiao and Aoki knew immediately that what they had done should have been known by these elders. There was a moment of shame.


    "If you don''t understand, think more, think more." Said the Red Dragon King.


    Chixiao recovered the human form difficultly, but when he was hit at the waist, even if he became. Human form, the bone was still misplaced, very painful.


    "He must have used the power of the dragon soul stone." Chixiao said defiantly.


    Dragon soul stone, a treasure, was once appraised by the holy Dragon King as one of the strongest magic weapons in the universe.


    If Leyi secretly relies on the power of the dragon soul stone, the two of them are naturally defeated as they should be.


    "Joke, if you can''t win others, doubt this and that?" The Red Dragon King sneered.


    "But before he wanted to leave, we both stopped him casually, and his space skill was not so good. It''s no big deal." Chixiao still said.


    "How dare you say his space skill is nothing?" All of a sudden, the Red Dragon King came to Chixiao and knocked his head heavily. Then he said, "what do you know? You know a fart, your personality is perverse, always thought that he got the qualification of seed cultivation, once arrogant. You think you''re the best, don''t you? Having suffered this loss, we can let you know what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains. "


    "But I don''t agree." Chixiao grits her teeth.


    The red dragon king didn''t say much, just pointed a little, and a picture appeared.


    That picture is the picture of Leyi at the edge of Shenglong pool before.


    At that time, the Five Dragon Kings and the holy Dragon King wanted to keep him, but he still successfully drifted away.


    "See clearly? If you don''t see clearly, open your eyes a few more times. " The Red Dragon King said coldly.


    Chixiao and Qingmu could not say a word when they looked at the picture.


    If I didn''t accept it before, I can''t accept it when I see this scene.


    Because, in front of the Five Dragon Kings and the holy Dragon King, Leyi drifted away.


    Even the holy Dragon King and the Five Dragon Kings can''t stop his space skill.


    But the two of them actually thought they had stopped Leyi!


    "Even the holy Dragon King praises his space art, and the holy dragon king even says that in today''s universe, Leyi can be called the first in terms of space art. No one can beat the right. But you two are so stupid that you think you can cut him off? " Red Dragon King''s merciless strike.


    Chixiao


    Qingmu


    Green Dragon King also said at this time: "he said you two are not as good as Bai Jie. Maybe I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    Chixiao and Qingmu turn their heads and look at Qinglong king one after another. They want to know why he said this?


    "We two are better than Bai Jie!"


    "And not a little bit stronger, master Qinglong Wang, why do you say that?" Chixiao is not willing to say.


    Green Dragon King light smile: "heart, you two are not calm enough. In addition, the state of mind did not reach the level of holy dragon. If you don''t go up in this respect, even if you have strength, it may not be good for you. On the other hand, although Bai Jie''s strength is a little weaker than both of you, her temperament is like water, and she is more suitable to be promoted to Shenglong. So, from now on, what Leyi said before is right. "


    Red Dragon King also nodded and said: "yes, I think so. You two are so useless. "


    "The holy Dragon King has an order. You two have no respect and are forbidden to go out of the pass for 100000 years The green dragon king suddenly became serious.


    "What? 100000 years? "


    "Why shut us up?"


    "Disrespect, when have we been disrespectful?"


    "We have great respect for the Dragon Kings. When did we lose respect?"


    Chixiao and Aoki have argued one after another. 100000 years is not short. They don''t want to be punished.


    "What you''ve just done is that you have no respect, and you want to quibble?" The Red Dragon King snorted.


    "We just... Just aimed at Leyi and didn''t be rude to you two, did we?" Chixiao begged for mercy.


    "It''s because you targeted Leyi that you were punished. Stop talking nonsense. Come with us. " The Green Dragon King waved his hand.


    Qingmu also asked, "please tell me why you have to be punished for Leyi? Just because he''s a VIP? But if it''s because he''s a distinguished guest, it''s not disrespectful, is it? "


    The Green Dragon King glared at him and said, "no, he''s not only a guest of our dragon clan, but also the sixth Dragon King of our real dragon clan, Wanlong king! It''s given by the holy Dragon King. There''s a dragon ball on his body. I tell you, if he didn''t keep his hand this time, you would have been killed by him in the first round. "


    Hearing this, Chixiao Qingmu''s face was as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 2064

    Ren Nanfeng entered the world of chopping iron, which he took down. He naturally inherited the throne of heaven, and he himself was a heavenly minister in the panhuang world. He could have separated this relationship and become independent.


    But he did not cut off this relationship. In the world of emperor pan, he was still a minister of heaven, while in the world of cutting iron, he was the way of heaven.


    This kind of relationship is like the relationship between a big country and its neighboring small countries.


    He didn''t cut off the relationship between himself and panhuang world, which means that from then on, the world of chopping iron will be a subsidiary of panhuang world.


    Leyi came back here and looked at his situation. Although it was quite smooth, it still took a certain amount of time for him to be promoted to Tiandao.


    Therefore, Leyi simply let him stay here to promote his strength and take care of panhuang world.


    Today''s panhuang world doesn''t need to worry about the invasion of foreign enemies. The reason why Leyi asked him to take care of panhuang world was that he was afraid that if the central world would send those dragons to come. Leyi is afraid the world can''t hold it.


    Because there are super masters among all kinds of dragons, and there are not a few 8s level.


    These experts come here, you can''t distribute them to the small world, you must stay in the heaven.


    And the space of the heavenly court is limited. They can act as heavenly ministers when they come here.


    If the world of panhuang is enough, then it can be transferred to the world of chopping iron. At this time, it is necessary for Ren Nanfeng to issue Tianchen orders to receive them.


    It''s not a big deal.


    In this regard, of course, Ren Nanfeng readily agreed.


    After that, Leyi left panhuang world with Wu Tao, crossed the distant starry sky, and entered a green world.


    It''s true that the world is green£¨ Many worlds don''t crumble, so their world is a big, infinite area. It''s a combination of thousands of worlds, thousands of worlds and thousands of worlds.)


    And this world is the xuansang world.


    Xuansang world, their world tree is xuansang tree.


    The world is almost full of dark mulberry trees, and even the sky will hang some green branches like beads.


    At first glance, it seems that there are trees in the sky, and the branches fall down because of the luxuriance.


    But in fact, it is a big tree, really towering huge, open branches can stretch tens of thousands of meters.


    The luxuriant branches are tall and big, falling down from the clouds. In this way, nature looks like a tree growing in the sky.


    "This is xuansang world? It looks beautiful. Do people here love nature so much? " Wu Tao smiles and floats in the air.


    "I''m afraid not. I feel that there are fewer people in this world, and these dark mulberry trees don''t look so simple. There is a strange power in their trees. They should be alive. " Yue Yi said.


    "Alive? Trees must be alive. If they are dead, how can they grow tender leaves? " Wu Tao smiles and then falls down to the branch of a big tree.


    However, just as he was about to fall on this branch, suddenly the tree moved, and the branches on his body closed like the arms of wild animals, became extremely soft, wound up, and tied his feet tightly.


    Then, these vines wound up more and more to crush and crush his waist, back, neck and head.


    It seems that this is their way of life, killing people in this way, and then using corpses as their own nutrients.


    Around the trees, it seems to smell the smell of living people, all of a sudden also stretched out branches, to snatch.


    Two trees, whistling to fight.


    Really, these trees can really howl.


    "I''ll go. The trees are fine." Wu Tao was surprised. Then he shook his body and legs and kicked off the branches of the tree.


    If ordinary people are entangled, they will die.


    But for him, it''s like tickling.


    As soon as he shook away, the tree twined again.


    "It''s against you. How dare you come?" Wu Tao took out a plate of emperor''s axe and cut it down with one axe. Then, with a whine, the big tree gave out a fierce cry, and bright red blood came out of the tree.


    "It''s so refined. There''s blood in the tree." Wu Tao was surprised to see that his hand was still warm with some blood.


    It''s a tree with constant temperature.


    "Let''s go to their heaven. There''s nothing to see in this world." Leyi glanced faintly, then looked at the heaven world hidden in the void.


    When he thought about it, a circle appeared in the void in front of him.


    He stepped in first, followed by Wu Tao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the heaven of xuansang world.


    Of course, there are still people in this heaven.


    There are also heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the gate.


    As soon as he found that an outsider appeared here, he immediately took weapons to stop him.


    But Wu Tao rushed up first, one axe at a time. Before he was close to one kilometer, he had already split the two men.


    As soon as there was a sound, the Tianting of xuansang world soon started the defensive formation.


    Maybe people here may not know about SHAOHAO''s death, but they can feel it.


    The way of heaven does not exist. The world here has changed a lot.


    So, in these times, a lot of clowns feel the opportunity has come.


    He who is the way of heaven is the way of heaven, and he who is the Minister of the day is the Minister of the day


    In this heaven, a new lineup has been formed.


    There is the way of heaven, there is the Minister of heaven, there is everything.


    "Where is the madman who dares to break into heaven?"


    The twelve heavenly ministers immediately appeared and sat on the top of the defensive array.


    At the top, there is a long seat floating, and there is a man sitting on it. Look down on the world.


    "Cut the crap and kill them for me." The man sitting on the longevity seat looks very young.


    Looking at Yue Yi and Wu Tao coldly, he didn''t want to see more, so he ordered the twelve heavenly ministers to kill them.


    As the saying goes, there are three fires when a new official takes office. Naturally, there are three fires when he takes office in the new way of heaven.


    Although it feels that these two people who often break into the heaven are very strong, but he is the way of heaven here. If he sits on the throne of longevity, will he be afraid of you?


    "Ha ha, SHAOHAO is not here, a group of monkeys dare to call the way of heaven." Wu Tao smiles, and then, facing the defensive array, he is about to rush up.


    It seems that I want to rush to the position of longevity directly and "get close to" the new heavenly way.


    Immediately, the new generation of twelve heavenly ministers began to attack Wu Tao.


    On Wu Tao''s body, the yellow spring armor appears, perfect defense.


    After a heavy blow, he didn''t lose a hair, and then suddenly fell on the throne of longevity and grasped the shoulder of the new way of heaven.


    "Who are you going to kill? Can you say that again? " Wu Tao looked at him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2065

    The new Tiandao was shocked. Before that, he had opened the halo of resistance and had been resisting Wu Tao''s approach. But Wu Tao''s ascent to Changsheng''s position seemed to be unimpeded, and he came up smoothly.


    And after Wu Tao sat beside him, he also used the strongest force to resist and suppress.


    He was a man of heaven, but in the face of this man, he found that his suppression didn''t work at all.


    "How can it be... I am the way of heaven..." the man was full of panic.


    "Don''t you think you are very powerful when you become the way of heaven? But I tell you, even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s nothing serious. " Wu Tao patted him heavily on the shoulder and made his body shorter and shorter. "Well, you can go down. You have nothing to do with SHAOHAO. I can''t kill you."


    With that, Wu Tao grabbed his clothes and threw him down from the position of longevity.


    This scene shocked the twelve heavenly ministers.


    At this time, Wu Tao said again: "don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, I won''t kill you. Even the heaven here can be given to you. "


    The new Taoist priest swallowed his saliva: "who are you?"


    He looked carefully at Wu Tao and Le Yi. Compared with Wu Tao, it is obvious that Leyi''s breath is more terrible. Others may not feel it, but they can feel it after they become the way of heaven in this world.


    "What happened to the man who killed SHAOHAO? Do you have any questions? " Wu Tao looks at him.


    "No, no doubt." This person heard Wu Tao say so, unexpectedly the hostility in the eye is a little less in an instant.


    "What? You have a grudge against SHAOHAO, too? " Wu Tao can see it.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "of course, he killed my father and my uncle. How can I have no hatred with him?"


    "Who is your father?"


    "The original way of heaven in xuansang world was my father. My father didn''t listen to my advice and fell in love with a foxy woman. Finally, he died. SHAOHAO and that charming woman did all this. I wish they all died, but I can''t kill them. I didn''t expect that you killed them. "


    "So you should thank me." Wu Tao said with a smile.


    "What do you want? If you want the way of heaven here, I have nothing to say. You are better than SHAOHAO. As long as you don''t ruin my father''s world, I don''t mind if you are heaven''s way. " Said the young man.


    Wu Tao was surprised to hear him say this: "ha ha, you are very generous, but I mean what I say. As long as you can cooperate, I will not rob you of the way of heaven. But with the help of your longevity


    To promote the way of heaven, with the help of longevity, is naturally to get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, it also consumes a lot of energy for long-term survival.


    The young man heard Wu Tao say that, although he was very generous on the surface, it was just a helpless thing. Now that the other party has promised not to rob the way of heaven, he is naturally relieved.


    "It''s strange that SHAOHAO didn''t kill you after he occupied the way of heaven here." Leyi said curiously at this time.


    "Of course, he wanted to kill me, but I hid. My father was seduced by that charming woman, and I persuaded him several times. Finally, my father drove me out of heaven. Fortunately, I survived. Besides, I was followed by the descendants of twelve old courtiers. At that time, instead of staying in the xuansang world, I went to the frontier world to hide. If I were in xuansang world, I would have died long ago. Because my spies told me that SHAOHAO not only photographed a group of people searching me, but also killed me. But fortunately, he died, and I had the support of the descendants of the twelve heavenly ministers. I came back to heaven again, and being supported by them became the new way of heaven. " Said the young man.


    "I see." Yue Yi smiles a little. It seems that this young man has a little brain.


    Since he is a descendant of the original way of heaven, naturally he doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    This time, Leyi and Wu Tao didn''t intend to occupy the way of heaven.


    Xuansang world is a little far away from panhuang world, even when it is a subsidiary world, it has little effect.


    "Do you know where Yi Ji is? Although we killed SHAOHAO, Yi Ji is still alive. The main purpose of coming here this time is to inquire about Yi Ji''s whereabouts. " Asked Yue Yi.


    The young man frowned and thought, "Yi Ji is not dead? I thought Yi Ji was killed by you, but Yi Ji left earlier than SHAOHAO. The spies on my side have never found Yi Ji''s whereabouts. "


    "Is there not a word about her?" Yue Yi asked. It seems that this trip to xuansang world will be in vain. A little disappointed.


    When the young man looked at the twelve heavenly ministers, most of them also shook their heads. They were all young people, the descendants of the former heavenly ministers.


    But one of them hesitated all the time, didn''t open his mouth, and wanted to say it.


    Yue Yi glanced at them and found the man''s difference. He asked, "brother, what do you want to say?"


    The little brother Tianchen, a little nervous, looked at Leyi and Wu Tao: "you really don''t want to rob our heaven?"


    "Of course, I''m the way of heaven. Why rob your heaven?" Yue Yi said with a smile


    "What about him?" Tianchen points to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao himself replied: "I said that I would only use your longevity seat, and I would not rob your heaven. Don''t worry."


    Brother Tianchen, with their promise, he plucked up his courage and said, "I... I''ll tell you. In fact, I don''t know whether it''s accurate. But once again, I heard Yi Ji chatting with other men and talked about the name of a person''s world."


    "What world? Why don''t I know about this? Why didn''t you tell me? " Tiandao young man also asked, because he had never heard this Tianchen little brother talk about it.


    Tianchen said nervously and shyly, "I... i... I was summoned by Yi Ji at that time. Didn''t she need many clans to offer men at that time? I... my family sent me out. I was... Sleeping with her. This woman is just a madman. She wants too much and seems to have practiced a very special magic to absorb men''s essence. At that time, I only slept with her once, and I passed out, but I woke up in a daze, and then I heard a conversation


    "Don''t worry if you tell me in detail." Hearing this, Leyi felt that there might still be hope. He immediately calmed him down and asked him to speak slowly.

 Chapter 2066

    "The thing is, at that time, I passed that night, and before me, nine men also went with me. Fortunately, I was the last of the ten men. Yi Ji may have lost so much energy after sleeping with other men, so the men in front of me all died, but I survived. "


    Tianchen said shamefully, his face turned red.


    "Although Yi Ji is very beautiful and attractive, I''m really afraid of her. That woman is really a madman. Once she has a relationship with her, it is inseparable until she absorbs your essence. At that time, I was absorbed by 99% of the essence, leaving the last trace.


    It was also this trace of essence that held my life so that I did not die, and I woke up in the middle of the journey. Then I vaguely heard her talking to a mirror, in which there was obviously a man''s voice.


    That''s what she said at the time... "


    Tianchen tries to describe it, but he can''t describe it. Yue Yi smiles and teaches him a way. Then he understood and played back all the things he heard.


    This method, just like a tape recorder, replays the memory of a certain sound in the memory.


    Although this heavenly minister is already a heavenly minister, he has little experience in using magic. Maybe the magic in their world is different. I don''t know how to use this simple method.


    At this moment, under the guidance of Leyi, he played the scene in his memory.


    But I heard a silver bell like laughter cackle, "brother yuecang, is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''ll cheat you? Just come here. Today''s Hongyu world is not the same as before. When you come back, I promise I''ll give you a fright. " Said the man''s voice.


    "But are you afraid? It''s really scary. When people were young, you treated them like that. The first time was taken away by brother yuecang. You were so rude at that time. Well, you were not gentle at all. " Yi Ji''s voice is greasy.


    "Don''t worry. When you come back, I will never let others bully you again. I will bully you at most."


    "Brother yuecang, you are good or bad."


    "Ha ha ha, but you still have to be honest about Xianyi. You can''t come back alive if you don''t make it clear."


    "Well, people know that, but miss Xianyi has nothing to do with them. She was robbed by a mysterious person."


    "Who is that mysterious man?"


    "I didn''t know that at that time, so I had to leave my hometown for fear of being blamed. But over the years, people have been secretly tracking down, and finally they have found some clues. Miss Xianyi, it seems that she is in a rising world


    "Where is that world?"


    "They won''t tell you first. When they come back, they will tell you quietly, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, of course good, then you can come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, they miss you."


    That''s the end of the sound.


    That day, little brother Tianchen blushed and couldn''t lift his head: "that''s all I heard, because I was really weak at that time, and then I fainted. I don''t know what else they talked about after that. All in all, when I wake up, I''m already in the mass grave in heaven. "


    This little brother was thrown in the mass grave as a corpse at that time, but later he woke up and climbed back.


    At that time, Yi Ji was in a high position. In order to protect his life, his family put him in the world. In order to compensate, his family also gave him a lot of resources, and eventually he recovered. Then after Tiandao''s son was driven down, he chose to follow.


    "Very well, thank you for telling me." Leyi nodded.


    Although this recording is not many, he has got the most important information from it - Hongyu world.


    "It seems that Yi Ji has gone back to Hongyu world." Yue Yi said.


    "Isn''t she looking for death? At the beginning, she abducted Xian Yi to come out. After hearing what she said just now, she obviously wanted to plot against us. But Xianyi is still alive. As long as we take Xianyi back, she will definitely die miserably. " Wu Tao said.


    Yue Yi: "she is also good at calculating. She may think I''m dead just like SHAOHAO. So, no matter what accounts are put on me, I think it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m dead and can''t find out. Even if the people in Hongyu''s world get angry at that time, they will destroy our panhuang world at most. And then she can end up with a loyal image. How much credit has been given to tracing the whereabouts of the young master for many years? "


    Wu Tao said angrily: "this cheap woman, I must kill her."


    Yue Yi said: "if you catch her, you can''t let her die happily. You must also get her into nothingness and die miserably."


    "Well, let her and SHAOHAO be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks." Wu Tao clenched his fist.


    "Come on, now help you become the way of heaven." Yue Yi said and flew up.


    Wu Tao nodded and settled down. Then he saw Le Yi take out a dragon from his body.


    "Wow, what is it? What a pure spirit power and soul power. What is this Wu Tao was immediately surprised to see Longyuan.


    This dragon source is the holy dragon source of the previous generation, and the energy contained in it is very important.


    If an ordinary person digests, he can go directly to the nine realms of the divine realm.


    If the original Tianchen level people take it, they can immediately become Tiandao level.


    "Longyuan, the holy dragon of the central world, is really cheap for you this time. With this thing, you can be completely stable in almost a long time. And Ren Nanfeng, although he also occupied the way of heaven, with his own strength, it will take at least a few months to reach the real level of the way of heaven. "


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, I can abuse him as soon as I go back." Wu Tao laughs and swallows the dragon source of the holy dragon.


    This scene happened under the gaze of young Tiandao and young Tianchen.


    Central world, the dragon source of the last generation of holy dragon!


    What a precious thing they have.


    What is the origin of these two people?


    You can also kill SHAOHAO. How strong are they?


    Isn''t the top of the universe the way of heaven?


    Why do they seem to be stronger than the way of heaven in xuansang world?


    Young Tiandao also has this strong feeling. He thought that even when his father was young and at his peak, he was no better than these two men.


    "It''s clearly the way of heaven. Why is there such a big gap?" I can''t understand the young way of heaven.

 Chapter 2067

    Wu Tao sits on the throne of heaven''s Taoist priest, and a golden light rushes out of his heaven''s spiritual cover and goes up to the sky.


    For a moment, his body surface was also golden, and then the skin seemed to grow scales.


    However, it is not a real scale, but a kind of veins. It is the veins of scales, but there are no scales.


    He absorbed the complete dragon source, so his body got the increase and influence of the dragon source, and now he is half a real dragon body.


    This is much stronger than before, and the breath at this moment is also the absolute level of heaven. And it''s much better than those who have just entered the level of heaven.


    "Boy, you''ve got your long life. Keep it for yourself. " Wu Tao stood up and patted his clothes.


    "..." the young Tiandao looked at Wu Tao in surprise. At this moment, Wu Tao''s breath gave him a feeling that the mountain was too high for him to breathe.


    It is clear that he is the way of heaven in this world, but because Wu Tao has just sat on his throne of longevity, he also takes up the breath of this world. In this way, on the contrary, Wu Tao seems to be the master of the world, and he seems to be a second in command.


    "Gone." Leyi said hello, and a space tunnel opened immediately.


    Wu Tao nodded, and Wu Tao promoted the way of heaven, because he had the dark way of orthodoxy, and pan Huang''s orthodoxy was also in him. So, he''s right.


    It''s not so easy to be someone else.


    If it''s easy, Leyi also wants to promote all Tianchen to Tiandao. In that case, there will be more than ten Tiandao in panhuang world. Who can be the enemy?


    The point is that it''s unlikely.


    Unless you go to invade other world, occupy other people''s orthodoxy, occupy one, you can create a strong man of heaven.


    And the world you occupy must have a certain comprehensive level, otherwise it will not work.)£¨ The comprehensive level refers to the population of the world. If the world is very prosperous and has a large population, then as the way of heaven of the world, you will naturally get more sacrifices and the power of longevity will be greater, otherwise, the less


    Originally, Wu Tao had only orthodoxy, but with the help of Longyuan, he rose abruptly.


    And the comprehensive level of the world''s iron chopping industry is the level of the middle and lower reaches, which is barely enough.


    Therefore, only the two of them can do it, and the others will not have the chance.


    "You have all grown into the way of heaven, so I can rest assured. I''m determined to go to Hongyu world in the near future and see what the crazy world is like. " Leyi is talking to them in private.

 Chapter 2068

    "Count me in." Ren Nanfeng is definitely going.


    "I''ll go too. I can''t kill Yi Ji without my share." Wu Tao said that he would also go.


    "Yes, let''s go together." Leyi originally intended to leave Wu Tao here to guard the world.


    But this time and that time, before is such a plan, that is because the foundation of the world is too weak. If foreign enemies come to attack, they will be hard to bear.


    For example, SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang, this time, if Leyi did not come back in time, panhuang world might have been destroyed by them.


    But now the situation is different. Leyi has become the sixth largest Dragon King in the world, and all the dragons in the world belong to him. And all the dragons also came to his panhuang world, and the cutting iron world near the edge.


    There is such a force. I don''t think any world around has such a bear heart and a leopard''s gall.


    Besides, even if there is an accident in panhuang world, Zhenlong people will send someone to help at any time. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go at once."


    The world of Hongyu is very far away. Leyi knows the general location.


    As long as there is any world in the universe, as long as he is willing to sense, he can fully perceive the direction.


    It''s the same as when he was on earth.


    When the space tunnel opens, Le Yigang is ready to go in, but he thinks of something and shouts Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng: "don''t go in first."


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao looked at him and saw that he took out the crystal ball in his hand, "come here first."


    "What is this for?" Ren Nanfeng said with a frown.


    "This is a space magic weapon, and it is also a magic weapon similar to hibernation. Entering it is equivalent to entering hibernation. If there are too many people, the goal will be big. Therefore, I decided to go alone to inquire about the situation. You two will help me in the crystal ball. If there is any special situation, I will let you out at that time. " Yue Yi said.


    "All right, I''ll go first." Wu Tao has no problem. He took the crystal ball from the treasure house of the dark world.


    So far, there are many people in the crystal ball. Those people are weak, but they don''t like practice very much.


    Wu Tao turned into a light and went in. Then he saw that in the crystal ball world, under an ancient tree, there was another Wu Tao, just like a sculpture. He closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep.


    Seeing this, Ren Nanfeng only said: "then you have to promise me that if you have the chance to do it, don''t do it alone. You must let me out. I can''t help but avenge the blood feud of the world. "


    "No problem. If that''s the case, I won''t bother to do it myself if I can have you as my hitters." Yue Yi smiles.


    As a result, Ren Nanfeng went in and fell beside Wu Tao. He became a sculpture and fell asleep.


    Leyi put away the crystal ball, then stepped into the space tunnel and walked into the long space.


    Hongyu''s world is really far away from here. It would take a week to pass at the speed of Wu Tao or Ren Nanfeng.


    It took Leyi several hours to get there when he crossed the space from here.


    He didn''t stop in Hongyu world, but broke the emptiness around Hongyu world and appeared.


    This world with Hongyu world as a neighbor seems to be called "Baifeng world".


    It is said that this is a world formed by the descendants of Phoenix, which was also very famous many years ago.


    But it can''t compare with the real dragon people in the central world. Baifeng is Baifeng, just one of them.


    Baifeng is also a variant species, they are born to master the wind attribute, and among the Phoenix, the fire phoenix can be regarded as the lineage.


    In those days, the world flourished because of its huge race.


    But now, Leyi is here. Everywhere you can see, flames are burning everywhere.


    Black smoke curled up.


    There are volcanoes in many places, erupting from time to time.


    This world is totally destroyed. And in this world, there''s no life to be aware of.


    "Dead?"


    Yue Yi sighs. The descendants of Phoenix and the world of white phoenix seem to have been extinct for many years.


    What''s more, it''s ironic that the way of extinction should be burning.


    "In this world, there is no sense of life at all. It is indeed a dead planet."


    Leyi doesn''t plan to see it. It floats out of the world and floats in the universe.


    It is worth mentioning that although Baifeng world has destroyed all living beings, the planet is still intact.


    Next door, 80 million miles away, there''s a bigger planet floating.


    That planet is Hongyu world, the crazy world in legend.


    The distance between the two is like the distance between the earth and Mars.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s far away, but in their eyes, it''s too close.


    "Go to Hongyu world first."


    Leyi converged to his own breath, this time, did not directly open the space tunnel.


    Because he was worried that when the space tunnel was opened, he would be attracted by some experts.


    Opening a tunnel in the void is the same as making a hole in the ground.


    You can hide it from ordinary people, but for a master, you can feel it as soon as you hit a hole.


    So, he''s going to fly right there. It''s not far.


    In addition, the speed of his flight is also very fast.


    It''s a little far away, and it''s about time to fly a stick of incense.


    But he only flew half the way. Suddenly, he met several people coming from the other side.


    The speed of the other side was faster than him, and it seemed that he was seen, so he flew here on purpose.


    So, Leyi simply stopped and looked at each other.


    It was a dazzling red light, flying fast, to his side 100 meters away when it stopped.


    Yue Yi saw that they were three men with big arms and round waists. From the appearance, they were very similar to those who went to panhuang world to rescue Yi Ji.


    So there is no doubt that these three men must be from panhuang world.


    Their breath is very huge, and each of them tends to be between Tianchen and Tiandao, and almost can ascend Tiandao.


    Leyi intuitively tells himself that if Ren Nanfeng is not promoted to the way of heaven, any one of these three people will be completely suppressed by each other until he is killed.


    "This is the real Hongyu world? Everyone who meets on the road has such strength. Is it true that their experiment is effective? "


    Leyi is more and more suspicious of this kind of thing.


    The combination of close blood relationship, even explained by science, will indeed produce more powerful and intelligent offspring, but it is also more likely to produce fools and disabilities.


    Why is Hongyu''s world so keen on this experiment?

 Chapter 2069

    "Who are you?" Three people speak in one voice, it''s really the same spoken language, speaking at the same time. It''s like three gramophones.


    Yue Yi arched his hands slightly to the three of them, and then said, "I''ve met three of them. I''m a passer-by who happened to pass by here. I''d like to ask you what direction [Sanqing world] is going? What''s the way? "


    I made an excuse to ask three people.


    And these three people looked Leyi up and down, and then suddenly, the one in the middle started without saying a word.


    A hook, the arm was instantly stretched hundreds of meters, want to come to catch Leyi.


    The arm is like a poisonous snake, winding and flexible.


    Of course, Leyi couldn''t wait to die, so he dodged. But in order not to tear his face, he didn''t fight back, just dodged.


    "Ha ha." The man failed to catch Leyi in his move. With a sneer, he suddenly put out his left hand and grabbed Leyi like a poisonous snake.


    Leyi is still dodging. With his superb sensitivity and sensitivity, he can often avoid before the other person''s palm catches him.


    Talking and laughing, the man made nine moves, but he didn''t even touch Leyi''s clothes.


    At this time, the three men laughed instead.


    The man in the middle pointed to Yue Yi and said, "what do you think of this man?"


    "It doesn''t feel very good, but it''s good to be able to escape your nine attacks." The other two nodded and seemed to approve of Leyi.


    "In that case, take it with you."


    "Well, take it with you."


    The three of them discussed with each other. After a good discussion, they said to Yue Yi, "boy, you are lucky. The three of us have a crush on you. Come with us."


    Leyi didn''t understand his meaning: "I''m just asking for directions. Please let me know!"


    "What is the Sanqing world? It''s all gone. I don''t know how many years. What do you want it to do? I tell you, this starry sky, out of our Hongyu world, has no second world, less nonsense, go quickly


    "Go, go, go!"


    The three had little patience and were in a hurry.


    One of them has to go there in person to escort Leyi away.


    Leyi avoided again and asked, "are you going to take me to Hongyu world? What are you going to do? "


    "Of course it''s a good thing. Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, I won''t treat you badly after I go. "


    Leyi''s instinctive feeling is that since they say good things, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    I just wanted to refuse, but my mind changed: "by the way, I''m just trying to get in, aren''t I? If you sneak in, you may be found. Now that you have this opportunity, why don''t you take this opportunity to go in first? "


    Every world has its own boundary, just like a firewall.


    When the outside world comes in, the heaven of the world will know it at the first time.


    Although Leyi can open a space tunnel and enter quietly, you need to know that Hongyu world existed in ancient times.


    Who knows if there are old monsters and perverts in this family? What kind of strength can scare people to death?


    In case of being detected by them, Leyi will not have a good time in it.


    So, it''s better to be taken away by these three people. By the way, we can see what the three so-called good things are!


    Thinking of this, Leyi changed his mind and said with a smile, "Hongyu world? Is it the world that existed in archaic times? One of the most experienced worlds in the universe today? "


    "You still have a look. Yes, it''s our Hongyu world." The three are very proud.


    "Well, since the three of you are so warmly invited, I would rather be respectful than obedient. Please Leyi no longer refuses, but follows obediently.


    These three people are not very happy originally, prepare to come hard.


    But seeing Leyi''s sudden cooperation, my mood also changed.


    "Let''s go. Make sure you can''t stop. You still want to finish." One of them was laughing wickedly.


    "Come to Hongyu world, no one will regret it."


    Under the leadership of these three people, Leyi successfully entered the protection circle (atmosphere circle) of Hongyu world.


    After landing, it looks like a city of boulders.


    Above the city, there is also a Danxia landform, with caves everywhere.


    Three people purposefully took him to the door of one of the caves, and then a man called, and then a woman came out of the cave.


    A woman with big arms and a round waist.


    This woman looks very young, but she is too fat. Her legs and feet are as thick as a bucket. Her upper body is like a bulldozer.


    When she saw the three men coming here, she gave a shy smile: "Yo, this time, are you three coming together? Then come in and let your sister play with you? "


    Three men shook their heads again and again: "sister, you misunderstand me. We have done it with you three months ago. If it''s not our turn this month, we won''t have to. But today we three brought a man, a man, see, how beautiful. We felt that you might like my sister, so we brought him here


    Listen to tone, these three men and this woman, seem to be close brother-in-law relationship.


    What are the things they say about "playing with you" and "having done with you last month"?


    At present, Leyi can''t guess.


    As soon as the fat woman saw Leyi, her eyes almost lit up: "it''s really pretty, but it''s too thin, isn''t it? Such a thin physique can stand the love of several girls? "


    Three men said: "elder sister, you don''t think he is thin and weak. Men are thinner, but some aspects of their ability may be stronger?"


    "That''s to say, if it''s OK, we''ll know if we can have a try."


    "What''s more, this boy can avoid the nine consecutive attacks of the third man just now. His talent is good."


    "You can keep him. I''m sure he will cooperate with you."


    "Ha ha, good, good. You three have a heart at last. In that case, I''ll take this gift, sister." The fat woman came to Leyi and poked her finger on Leyi''s shoulder.


    Just for a moment, Leyi felt a little paralyzed, and a special breath penetrated into his nostrils.


    This breath can make people hot-blooded and restless, and a certain aspect of desire is booming.


    There''s no doubt that it''s love medicine.


    For men and women, as long as you use this medicine, no matter men or women, there will only be shame in your mind.


    "Come with me. Sisters, I will take good care of you. "


    The fat woman takes Leyi by the hand and pulls him into the cave.


    Leyi''s body only paralyzed half a breath, and it was neutralized by the poison of Canglang amber. Moreover, the effect of the love medicine was suppressed by him.


    He is an invincible body, anti-virus is a casual thing.


    He didn''t resist because he wanted to see something specific.

 Chapter 2070

    At this point, Leyi also understood.


    It turns out that when the three men say "like him", they don''t mean they like his masculinity, but his strength.


    They can make their brother''s nine attacks in a row without touching the corner of his coat, which alone can be called the first class.


    What was the purpose of Hongyu''s world for so many years, which destroyed innumerable worlds?


    To plunder the talents of other worlds.


    These talents, men and women, are all captured by them. Women use them to have children, and men use them to sow seeds. As long as they fuse with their blood, and then close to blood, this kind of offspring can also become very powerful.


    After entering the dark cave, Leyi finds that there are many pictures on the stone walls of the cave.


    If you want a girl who is ignorant of men and women in adolescence to see these pictures, she will blush with shame.


    Because the picture on the stone wall is the posture steps of men and women when they do that kind of thing.


    And, like the photos in the world today, they are very high-definition.


    However, if we look at it from the perspective of beauty, it is not so beautiful.


    Leyi admits that he is also a relatively lecherous person. He likes women very much and likes some movies.


    But he was not interested in the pictures on the stone walls. Because the men and women in the picture are very strange.


    Those men, one by one with big arms and round waists, are very similar to the three men outside, and their body proportions seem to be bigger. Women, like their sisters, are also very fat, especially in the lower body.


    It''s a real big butt with two big legs.


    As she was walking, the woman suddenly looked at Leyi from behind and said, "I haven''t seen such a thin man for many years. But compared with the past, it seems that such a thin man can''t help being trampled by our sisters. Little man, can you do it? "


    At last, she gave a wink to Leyi.


    Leyi just turned back and saw it. He couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. He also asked curiously, "how many sisters do you have to deal with?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still very heroic. There are nine sisters in this cave, including me, that is 10. And whenever a man comes in, the only charge is to make them pregnant. If you are pregnant, men can go. If you are not pregnant, you need to make love every day until you are pregnant. " The fat woman said with a smile.


    "That should be a simple thing. It''s not that hard. " Leyi said it casually.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. It can make our sisters here pregnant, even if only one of them is pregnant. I tell you, you can get a great reward. If you can make all nine of these women pregnant, you will be appreciated by the top management and have a bright future. " The woman said with a smile.


    "Nine? And you? "


    "Ha ha, you are greedy for my sister''s beauty, aren''t you? I know I''m beautiful, but you have no hope, because I''m pregnant. The father of the child is the three brothers outside, and they are also my own brothers. As soon as my child is born, my talent will be super strong. So you can''t count on me. There are nine women in this cave. It depends on your ability to make them pregnant. " Said the fat woman.


    While talking and walking, suddenly there was a light in the cave.


    It turned out that some bright beads were placed inside, and then you can see that there are many separate rooms in the cave.


    When they passed the first room, there happened to be a man and a woman doing that kind of thing.


    The man pleaded for mercy, his face pale, his eyes deep concave, skinny: "please... Please... Let me go... Let me go..."


    The man hardly had the strength to shout.


    However, a woman who is not inferior to the fat woman beside Leyi in body shape, riding on the man, the more she hears him plead for mercy, the more excited she is.


    The fat woman outside pointed to the man in the room and said, "this man''s origin is not small, much better than you. He is the way of heaven in the world of holy fire. After he was captured, he was arranged here. Look at him. He has been in this cave for a year. Although it is also very thin and small, but the way of heaven is the way of heaven after all, it is really much stronger than ordinary people. It''s better than many men in our moon shadow clan. "


    The moon shadow clan is the main race in Hongyu''s world. It can also be said that all the people in Hongyu''s world belong to the moon shadow clan. However, after years of cross marriage, their blood lines have long been confused.


    Xianyi is a pure moon shadow people, and is the patriarch''s daughter.


    "The way of heaven? Is it the way of heaven Leyi was surprised.


    A God was caught here to breed, just like a pig.


    What a shame.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about this? There are so many ways of heaven in such a big universe. However, although the name of the way of heaven sounds good, its fertility is poor. Compared with the men of our moon shadow clan, they are far behind.


    Let''s talk about the way of heaven in the world of holy fire. He has been here for a year. Although he has been making out with these women every night, he hasn''t made any women pregnant for a year. I don''t like this kind of man. " The fat woman said with a smile.


    After that, they passed room two, where a woman and a man were mating.


    But this man, obviously, needs to be strong and vigorous.


    "Ha ha, this man has seen it. It''s very powerful. He was arrested last week. Unlike other people, he likes it very much. It''s been a week, and it''s still so powerful, but it''s making the sisters very happy. " The fat woman covered her mouth and laughed.


    Then, we went to room three.


    There''s a fat woman sleeping in here.


    The fat woman outside seems to be sister rou.


    Although it''s called sister Rou, Yue Yi can''t see where it is. Maybe it''s the softer body, so it''s called sister rou.


    The fat women in this row of houses have their own names. Their names are engraved on the doorframes of the rooms.


    It seems that their duty is to have children, and the duty of their life is only to have children. They don''t go out except for having children.


    Only when pregnant, will go out to walk, the rest of the time is not in the breeding, is sleeping, or on the way to production.


    From the first room, spring grass, summer flowers, autumn bamboo, winter snow


    "Don''t sleep, qiuzhu. The man who belongs to you is here, but he is a pretty boy. You are having fun. You haven''t been pregnant for three years, so you have to hurry up. " Sister Rou called.


    Then the fat woman named qiuzhu turned around and looked lazily out: "so thin? Can you do it? "

 Chapter 2071

    In the words, it''s that he doesn''t like Leyi very much.


    So thin, even Qiu knot muscles can''t see, this kind of man, can stand her toss?


    Don''t kill yourself with one or two strokes.


    Sister Rou glared at her: "do you still want to choose? It''s not easy for three of my brothers to find someone outside. It''s hard to find such a man. You can say it directly. Do you want it or not. If you''re not pregnant today, you''ll tell your family next year. "


    It seems that every woman has the task of having children, even the daughter of the patriarch.


    Moreover, the task of the daughter of the patriarch is even more important. She should have close contact with every genius in the clan and have a child for each of them.


    It''s also because they are quite abnormal that Leyi won''t bring Xianyi here, let alone let Xianyi recognize his relatives.


    "Yes, of course, but I just don''t think he has any hope." Autumn bamboo said, think this thin man is impossible to let her pregnant.


    "You have to try, don''t you? Pregnant this kind of thing, which has said definitely? Some people are very strong, may not be able to conceive, but some people look very weak, but it is possible to conceive? Just like the man in the spring thatched cottage, he is of heaven level. He has been sleeping with your sisters for more than a year, but has he made anyone pregnant? Therefore, this kind of thing depends on luck, not has the final say. If you don''t want him today, I''ll send him to Dongxue. " Said Sister rou.


    "No, don''t give it to Dongxue. I''ll take it." Autumn bamboo anxious to stand up, the face of fertilizer, full of smiles.


    "Then you''ll have a good time." Sister Rou pushes Leyi into the room at this time. Then she smiles and goes out.


    Qiuzhu also flew a ribbon out of his hand, and then twined Leyi''s waist, "come on, come on, I''ll make you very comfortable."


    Leyi is very nervous. It''s not that he''s afraid. It''s the first time that he''s faced with such an excellent product. He can''t bear it.


    "Elder sister, are all the women in your world like you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Of course, this is what we call beauty. Although the weak look good, they are not as good as us in giving birth to children. Only those like us can give birth to big fat kids and excellent talents. In our world, people who are too thin are not liked. " Autumn bamboo is very proud to say.


    "..." this makes Leyi suddenly think of the musk tribe, which also takes fat as its beauty.


    However, it''s not unreasonable for qiuzhu to say that they are good, because there is an old Chinese saying that "Guda is good to have children.". There is a scientific basis for this.


    For women with big stocks, the pelvis is relatively wide, so it''s easier to have children.


    And thin and small woman, give birth easily dystocia. In ancient times, many women died because of giving birth to children. So up to now, there is still the saying of "going to hell".


    "Come on, if you can make me pregnant, I will reward you." Autumn bamboo, began to take off clothes.


    "Well, can you close the door?" Yue Yi said.


    "Why do you close the door?" Qiuzhu doesn''t think so. He seems to take it for granted that men and women are intimate with each other. Even if he is seen, it''s not embarrassing¡° The spring grass, summer flowers, is not closed? Didn''t you see it when you came over? What''s there to hide? "


    "..." the degree of openness here is really unacceptable to Leyi.


    "Close the door, or I can''t open it." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve met someone as shy as you, cluck, but I''m beginning to like you." Qiuzhu waved his hand with a smile, then a curtain flew over and covered the door.


    Although these women are as fat as a pig, their own strength is the same as that of the emperor.


    I remember that Leyi once heard King Bailong say that in Hongyu''s world, many children are born in the divine realm, which is also very normal.


    It shocked him at the time.


    He was born in the divine realm, a long way less than ordinary people. It''s no wonder that Hongyu''s world has been extraordinarily strong over the years.


    "All right, now it''s the head office. Do you want to take it off by yourself or I''ll take it off for you?" Qiuzhu can''t wait to say.


    "Take off your head." At the moment when the curtain covers her, Yue Yi comes to qiuzhu, and then with a flick of his finger, he flicks it on her forehead and makes her faint.


    And there was a ban on her, so that she could not wake up and sleep for thousands of years.


    With Leyi''s current cultivation strength, it''s absolutely effective to ban her race of this level. Unless there is another one with the strength of Leyi, other people will not be able to solve it.


    Looking at Qiu Zhu who passed out, Yue Yi couldn''t kill her.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to part with them, but that he is also compassionate and thinks these women are pitiful.


    What a person will be like in her life generally depends on what kind of environment she lives in and what kind of education she has received.


    Like autumn bamboo, if you grow up in the outside world, you will surely live happily.


    But here, they only know how to have children, and they also think that they can only have children. This is their biggest responsibility. They must have children, and they must have children.


    "People in this world are really crazy, and they are crazy."


    In cave 3, Leyi explored the situation outside.


    Before that sister Rou, she had a relatively high realm and had the strength of 5S level. Shenhuangjing jiuzhong was 3S, and she could have 5S, which showed that she was still very strong.


    However, Leyi didn''t care.


    As soon as the space tunnel was opened, he suddenly stepped in and came to room 1 in a flash.


    With a wave of his hand, the curtain of the room was closed.


    Leyi also set up a ban to prevent the voice from being transmitted.


    In this way, his sudden appearance surprised both people in the room.


    The man''s eyes were shining, while the woman was wondering, "who are you?"


    Chuncao doesn''t know Leyi. Even though Leyi passed here just now under the leadership of sister Rou, she didn''t pay attention to it, because she has been immersed in the joy with men.


    With a flash of his body, Yue Yi comes to the back of spring grass and nods on her head to make her faint.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving me." The man finally got away, got up and knelt down.


    Yue Yi shook his head and asked, "it is said that you are the way of heaven in the world of holy fire?"


    "Yes, yes, I am the way of heaven in the world of holy fire." The man nodded.


    Yue Yi sighs in his heart that the way of heaven is reduced to this.


    "Brother, thank you very much. If you don''t save me, I don''t think I can support you for long." The man said in vain. He was as skinny as a corpse dug up from a grave. Where did he have the appearance of heaven?

 Chapter 2072

    Indeed, if sister Rou hadn''t said that he was the way of heaven before, even Le Yi couldn''t feel that he was the way of heaven.


    Because in his body, the breath has been very weak, it is almost the breath of ordinary friars.


    For the way of heaven, when the breath is so weak, it is already on the verge of death.


    If it wasn''t for Le Yi who saved him and was squeezed by this spring grass, it would be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow that he would stretch his legs and die.


    At this time, because of the close distance, Leyi felt that there was a breath of heaven in the deep of this guy''s body.


    But it seems that this breath of heaven has been pulled away, leaving only a trace.


    "This is a poor man, too."


    The way of heaven, the master of a world, should have fallen to such a state.


    "How much do you know about Hongyu world?" Yue Yi asked.


    I want to understand the world through a person who is familiar with this side.


    "Lunatics, people here are all lunatics with abnormal brains. But the strength of each one is very strong. At the beginning, they were killed in my world. I combined with all the experts, but they couldn''t bear the time shock. As a result, the rest of the people in my world were killed, and I was the only one left. And I, as you can see, have been confined here all these years, squeezed by these ugly women. Where else can I be? I want to die, but I can''t die. Their medical skills are excellent. I committed suicide several times, and they saved me easily. I''m already desperate. Fortunately, I have a brother. You don''t know what to call brother? " The way of heaven asked.


    "You first. What do you call it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Me? My name is Yan Xin. What about you, brother? " Yan Xin asked eagerly. Now, Leyi is his life-saving straw, so he knows that he should firmly grasp this straw.


    Only in this way can we escape from this magic cave, and only in this way can we have a chance to escape and ascend to heaven.


    "Yan Xin, right? You don''t have to ask my name." In any case, Leyi still doesn''t think highly of such spineless people.


    If you are really in despair, dare to commit suicide, but do not dare to fight with them?


    If you fight with them, it''s not easy to die?


    "How much do you know about Hongyu world?" Yue Yi asked again.


    "I... I don''t know." Yan Xin shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    When he was caught, his cultivation was imprisoned, and he could not be released at all. After arriving at the cave, at first, he didn''t feel anxious.


    Since these people don''t kill him, then he will always have a way to escape.


    And in this cave, he didn''t receive any punishment, just was squeezed by these women.


    These women are ugly and fat, but they are also women.


    If you close your eyes, maybe you should enjoy it. It''s better to imagine in your mind that the other party is a peerless beauty. In this way, this kind of thing will be more easily accepted.


    At the beginning, Yan Xin thought so.


    But a little longer, he found something wrong.


    Why?


    Because, although his cultivation is imprisoned, he can still feel his own strength.


    Power is like juice in a bottle. You can see how much juice there is.


    In a few months, he lost 45% of his strength.


    A year later, his strength was almost gone.


    He had intended to accumulate his strength, but every time these terrible women oppressed him, they also pulled away his strength and essence.


    Only then did he know that it was probably the most profound skill.


    After knowing this, he can''t help it, because at this time you can''t resist.


    If at the beginning, there might be a way, because at that time, his power was only confined, not withdrawn. And now the power has been pulled away, he is an empty shell, what else to fight against?


    How can we resist?


    Yan Xin complained, saying that he was locked up here when he came in. In the first half of the year, he had to serve 10 women, including Rou Jie.


    I keep having sex with these 10 women every day in order to get them pregnant.


    But they couldn''t get pregnant.


    "Brother, can you take me away from here? I really can''t stay here for long. Although you know the art of space, I''m afraid you can''t get away after you are found. You''d better take the opportunity to run away quickly!" Yan Xin said.


    After all, he is a man of the way of heaven, and he still has a foundation.


    In terms of induction, he sensed that Leyi''s strength was not very strong.


    This is because Leyi hides his own breath.


    But Yan Xin feels that this Leyi may know the art of space, so he ran to the world to take risks.


    It''s just a young man. After all, he is so young.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to be found. I can deal with these people." Leyi was not worried. "Let''s talk about it first. What else do you know? Try to tell me everything you know, and don''t miss anything


    "Well... Let me see." Yan Xin remembered.


    After all, he''s been here for more than a year and can''t know nothing. Even if it''s eavesdropping, you''ll know something.


    "By the way, I remember. I once heard Chuncao say that she was talking to sister Rou..."


    Yan Xin recalled while describing.


    At that time, it was probably like this - that day, he served two people alone, one was Chuncao, the other was Rou Jie.


    Then sister Rou mentioned one thing to Chuncao: "Chuncao, you are also the one who has two children. According to our clan rules, as long as you have 10 children, you can get the highest honor and be happy. You have to work harder. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Rou, I will work hard, but the premise is that there must be men."


    "Isn''t there a great man?" Sister Rou laughs and refers to Yan Xin.


    "However, he doesn''t seem to be very good. He should have been pregnant for a long time. It''s estimated that he''s not very good." Chuncao said that at that time.


    This Yan Xin is really not good, when the way of heaven, it will be extinct.


    As a matter of fact, this is true in many worlds. After the way of heaven, it is located at the top of the pyramid, but at this time, the ability to bear also disappears.


    There are also some people who have the ability, but they are also very weak.


    Like Wu Tao, he is very weak now, but for him, it doesn''t matter. He has offspring.


    "Your two children are very good now. I heard they are very talented. In the elite caves, they are very valued. " Said Sister rou.


    "Really? That''s great. " When Chuncao heard that her child had entered the elite cave, she was very happy.

 Chapter 2073

    "So you have to work hard. Most people have to have 10 children. If every one of your children can enter the elite cave, you only need to have five. This time, I only told you this good thing when I received the news. It means to keep you going Said Sister rou.


    "I understand, sister Rou, I will work harder. Let this man stay with me more in the future. I must be pregnant." Spring grass nods firmly.


    In fact, in their view, women are the ones who have children. Even if they are not born in this cave, they will be born in the future.


    But the situation will be different.


    Because the children born at present are sent to the "war god cave", which is equivalent to the general institutions of schools.


    And their women have children, just like military service, they must have children, and the first ten must be sent to the war god cave. He acted as the crusader of Hongyu world.


    If five of your children can be sent to the elite caves, then you can complete the "military service" and go back to have your own children.


    The meaning is very simple. The 10 children in front of an average woman are not your children. They want to be crusaders.


    After giving birth to 10, you can get married and have children of your own family.


    In this way, Chuncao is very happy to hear that her two previous children have been sent to the elite cave.


    "That''s all. After all, it''s just a small place, and I can''t hear much. I really don''t know anything else. " Yan Xin shook his head.


    But Yue Yi thought for a moment, and then said, "where is the war god cave?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but it seems to be in the East. I don''t know the exact location. "


    "What about the elite caves?"


    "The elite cave, together with the Ares cave, is just a special institution." Yan Xin said.


    "Don''t you really know anything else?"


    "I really don''t know. If I know, I will tell you. It''s not good for me to hide this." Yan Xin said bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll take you out." Yue Yi looked at him. Whenever he saw that he was half dead, he couldn''t see him. He lost a pill to him.


    As soon as Yan Xin''s eyes brightened, he took it and ate it.


    This is the first-class pill. Yan Xin immediately recovers one or two percent of his spiritual power. However, it will take a long time to replenish his spiritual power.


    "Good medicine, can you have another one? I haven''t been able to keep myself healthy all the year round. Now I''m really eager. " Yan Xin cheekily said.


    Yue Yi didn''t say much and gave him another one.


    This medicine is really good. It is specially refined by Leyi, aiming at the level of heaven. The natural effect is obvious.


    Yan Xin finished the second one, and nearly 50% of his spiritual power has been restored.


    Until this time, his breath of heaven was a little stronger.


    In the past, the bearing of the way of heaven gradually appeared.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a long time since I saw you. Thank you, brother Yan Xin arched a fist, originally wanted to ask, but he looked at Leyi''s face, it is estimated that he could not ask again. Just shut up.


    "Let''s go." As soon as Leyi stepped, a void tunnel appeared in front of him.


    Yan Xin took a look and was surprised.


    He is also a person who has worked in the way of heaven, but like Leyi, he casually opened up a space tunnel. He thinks that even when he is at his peak, he can''t do it.


    "The origin of this man is mysterious. Although his breath is weak, his spatial skill is really wonderful. However, it''s no wonder that if it wasn''t for his spatial skills, he would like to come to Hongyu world with his strength? Even if you come in, you''ll end up like me. " Yan Xin thought to himself.


    "Not yet?" Le Yi looks at him.


    "Oh, come on, come on." Yan Xin, with a smile, followed him into the space tunnel, and then the picture turned, they came to the outside world.


    This outside world is not the outside world of Hongyu''s world, but the outside world of that cave.


    This is a river. This place is 100000 li away from the caves just now.


    "Is this... Is it still in Hongyu''s world?" Yan Xin looked around to see that heaven and earth are still there, not the void of the universe. I can''t help being disappointed.


    If he left Hongyu''s world, what he saw for the first time should be the void of the universe, not the river, nor the land with sky.


    "Well, it''s 100000 miles away from that place just now." Yue Yi replied.


    "A hundred thousand li." To tell you the truth, Yan Xin is still very worried. For people of heaven level, 100000 Li is a fart. Once they found out, they ran after them casually.


    Although a little complaining, but did not show.


    "It seems that his spatial skills are just like this. He can only escape 100000 Li, but Rao is so good." Yan Xin thought.


    "Brother, let''s go first. Take me as you came in before." Yan Xin said.


    "Me? I was escorted in by three men before. What''s the matter? " Yue Yi smiles and looks at him.


    "You... You didn''t come in by yourself?"


    "No


    "I..." Yan Xin a little want to curse, you special, since it is not their own drill in, then you save me for what? Do you know that if you can''t get out of Hongyu''s world like this, once you are caught by them, the end will be even worse.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Leyi is deliberately teasing him to see what kind of person he is.


    It''s OK to save people, but it''s also necessary to distinguish what kind of people should be saved, some people should be saved, and some people should not be saved.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." Yan Xin said with a smile.


    "What do you think of?" Leyi looks at him.


    Yan Xin said: "I remember that there is a place with many records of Hongyu world. If you want to understand Hongyu world, you can find a satisfactory answer in that place."


    "Yes? Where is that place? " Of course Leyi wants to go.


    "You come with me. I know where it is." Yan Xin thought for a moment, then nodded to le Yi, and then flew out.


    Leyi followed him and flew to a road that seemed to go back.


    "How far is it?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s not far. It''ll be here soon." Yan Xin said.


    "This is the way to those caves. Aren''t you afraid to meet people?" Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? Brother, you saved my life. Since you want to know something about the world, that''s my best reward. " Yan Xin patted his chest and said.


    Yue Yi nodded. Hearing this, he felt that he was not bad.


    He can be saved.


    "I''ll send him out later. It''s a good relationship." This is what Leyi thinks.


    And Yan Xin flew in front of him. After he said the solemn words just now, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2074

    "Brother, hurry up. Just ahead, there is a cave, which is full of the classics of Hongyu world." Yan Xin flies faster and faster.


    After all, it is a person who has been in the way of heaven. Every world is good at it.


    Although Yan Xin has just recovered 50% of his spiritual power, his flying skill is still very strong.


    The speed of Leyi is a little slower than that of him.


    Of course, it''s just the speed of the flight.


    Leyi didn''t use all his strength, let alone special power. If space power is used, no one in the whole universe is as fast as him in terms of speed. Even the Dragon King said that.


    "Don''t worry." Yue Yi smiles a little, he deliberately slow down, one is to observe the surrounding, the other is to sense all directions.


    However, in Yan Xin''s eyes, it has become a kind of "really weak" performance.


    Yan Xin doesn''t think that Leyi''s accomplishments are high, and even thinks that Leyi''s accomplishments are worse than Tianchen''s.


    So, of course, I look down on Leyi.


    Flying, suddenly in front of a big, tall and strong mountain.


    On the hillside of the peak, there is a cave. On the stone wall of the cave, there is a clock. There are three words beside the clock. The three words are twisted and complex, and Le Yi can''t recognize them.


    I think it should be a very old font. He could understand and communicate the language of Hongyu, but he didn''t know it.


    "Come on, follow me. I''ll ring the bell later, and then draw away the people inside, and you''ll go in and search for the classics. There must be something you want in there. " Yan Xin said.


    "You lead them away? Isn''t that good? " Yue Yi said, a little worried that he couldn''t make it.


    "Don''t worry. After all, I''ve been in heaven. If you give me two pills, I''ll be more sure." Yan Xin takes a look at Leyi''s pocket.


    Leyi didn''t think much about it. After hearing what he said, he gave two more.


    After all, he also works for himself. Of course, he can''t be too stingy when it comes to helping himself.


    Yan Xin got two pills and swallowed them in one breath. In this way, his spiritual power has almost recovered to 100%.


    Although Jingyuan can''t be replenished immediately, he can still play a good role in fighting and dealing with emergencies with his 100% spiritual power.


    "Brother, it would be better if you lend me another magic weapon of heaven level." Yan Xin felt the spiritual power of his whole body, and then looked at Leyi eagerly. I want weapons.


    "No Leyi didn''t give it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to give it, but that I really don''t have it.


    Because his weapons have been given to panhuang world, and even those weapons in nihilistic map have been taken out and left in panhuang world, so that his relatives and friends can choose them at will.


    "Forget it." Yan Xin was a little disappointed. Then he came to Leyi and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, you are the best person I have ever met. Thank you. Thank you this time."


    Leyi said with a smile, "don''t be so polite."


    "Then you hide here. I''ll draw them away later, and you''ll go in immediately. Remember, it may not be long. You must grasp it Yan Xin said seriously, and then patted Leyi on the back.


    "I''ll take care of it." Leyi nodded and did not refuse his kindness.


    "Well." Yan Xin said, then flew over and crept toward the cave.


    From the bottom up, he climbed on the rock wall, like a gecko swimming on the wall, and soon went up.


    When he approached the ancient clock, suddenly, he raised his fist and hit it three times.


    Dangdangdang!!!!


    As soon as this ancient clock rings, it almost spreads all over the world.


    It''s too loud!


    And there''s a red light, straight into the sky. There was a lot of movement.


    Leyi frowned slightly, feeling a little wrong.


    Ring that bell, of course, can bring out the people inside, but make such a big noise, I''m afraid it will be more trouble later.


    However, Yan Xin risked his life to help him, and he could not complain.


    Immediately, he steals and becomes invisible.


    Just wait for Yan Xin to lead the people in the cave away, and then he goes in to search for classics.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~~


    The ancient bell rang all over the world, and someone in the cave rushed out like a hurricane.


    One by one, the breath is huge.


    Because not far away, Leyi can clearly feel that these people have half the power of heaven.


    There are seven people out there!


    Seven and a half steps to heaven!


    It seems that there are a lot of good things hidden in such a small cave, which is guarded by seven and a half steps of heaven.


    Just as Leyi was waiting for Yan Xin to lead them away, all of a sudden, he heard Yan Xin floating beside the ancient clock point his hand at Leyi from a distance and yell, "everyone, catch him quickly. This man is a spy. He stole into Hongyu''s world and wanted to subvert it. Everyone, kill him quickly."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the seven and a half steps of heaven that flew out looked at Leyi''s position one after another.


    "I''m clearly invisible. How can I see it with Yan Xin?" Leyi was surprised.


    At the same time, Yan Xin for this sudden rebellion and feel angry.


    Just now, he said with dignity that he would help him, but in the end, he was sold out completely.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m sister Rou''s man. I have a token on me. I''m sister Rou''s man. We are our own people, our own people. " Yan Xin takes out a token and laughs at those people. At the same time, he is retreating secretly and ready to leave.


    Those a few people just swept Yan Xin one eye, really didn''t plan to pursue him.


    At this time, Leyi finally found out why he was seen by them.


    It turns out that Yan Xin patted him on the shoulder several times before, and then patted him on the back several times. Without knowing it, he drew a curse on him.


    This seal is not an attack seal, but a mark seal.


    It''s shining right now.


    Therefore, even if Leyi is invisible, the flashing light has completely betrayed him.


    "Yan Xin! You little man Yue Yi gave a roar.


    Yan Xin laughed, "blame you for being stupid, you go to die."


    Then Yan Xin turned and flew away.


    And he also used a special method, close to the ground flight, the figure changed, as invisible, lost sight.


    "If you don''t sell it, who do you sell it to? I came to Hongyu world for my own safety. I don''t care who you are. Since you can''t take me away from here, I will sell you. You know space, that''s just right. They''re going to take a lot of trouble to catch you. And I can take the opportunity to leave when they''re not defending. That''s no wonder I''m not going to do it for myself. "


    Yan Xin was very happy and ran farther and farther.

 Chapter 2075

    In fact, his calculation is quite good.


    Yue Yi knows the art of space, so these people in Hongyu''s world must have a lot of trouble to catch him. Maybe they have to mobilize a lot of people.


    He used to be a Taoist priest and knew that it was hard to grasp a person who knew space. Even if his realm is very weak, but as long as he runs away first, even if you are strong, it is difficult to catch him.


    Moreover, this Leyi is not very weak.


    "You''re lucky to be used by me." Yan Xin cold smile, now has escaped tens of thousands of miles.


    He also had a very powerful art of concealment. The direction of his departure was the position of the world transmission array of Hongyu world.


    In Hongyu world, there are many world-class transmission arrays. With these world transmission arrays, they can be transmitted to any world in a short time.


    But the premise is that in the opposite world, there must be a leading array. When the two arrays communicate with each other, they can transmit quickly.


    Yan Xin, after all, has been here for a long time. In the past, he had a lot of words from Chuncao''s mouth.


    However, of course, he didn''t tell Leyi these words.


    Spring grass these people, although the strength and talent are also very good, but there is a common shortcoming, that is, the IQ is really not particularly high. In many cases, for example, after the intimacy between the two, when Chuncao was happy, he would ask him a question, and then Chuncao would casually say it.


    Therefore, Yan Xin''s mind is still hiding a lot of secrets.


    He is going to rush to the position of the teleportation array now. As far as he knows, any teleportation array in Hongyu''s world basically needs no defense. That is to say, no one will be on guard. After he goes, he can leave directly by using the teleport array.


    If it was normal time, he would travel directly on the earth in this way, it would be very likely to be discovered by people in Hongyu world.


    Because there were too many people with special abilities in the world. Some of them were not strong in cultivation, but they had amazing sensitivity.


    Yan Xin just came, also impulsive, but in the end was not able to run away.


    But this has accumulated a lot of experience for him, and also let him know the specific location of a transmission array.


    Now, while Leyi has attracted the attention of people here, he can take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    Maybe it''s his only chance, his last.


    Of course, Yue Yi wanted to kill Yan Xin for the first time. He thought he had saved a poor man, but now he knew that he was a hateful man.


    This is also an old saying that "there must be something hateful about poor people". Although this sentence does not apply to all poor people, it is absolutely suitable for Yan Xin.


    Unfortunately, Leyi is a little late.


    Because at the moment, he has been imprisoned.


    It''s a wonderful way to imprison him.


    Now he, even the king of the holy dragon, said, comparable to the holy dragon.


    That is to say, he is one of the strongest experts in the universe.


    However, in spite of this, someone can still imprison him!


    That''s amazing.


    Yue Yi looks down and sees a red rope wrapped around his legs. It seems that the rope is only the size of a little thumb. But the toughness is very good, he tried three times to break free, but still can not break free.


    But this rope seems to be a one-time magic weapon. Although it is very strong, its endurance is not very good.


    About 10 seconds later, Leyi struggled again. This time, the rope broke with a bang.


    He stretched out his hand, and the broken rope fell on his palm: "what is it that is so tenacious? Can even I be bound for so long? "


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is not silk fabric or satin fabric, but rather the tendon of some animal.


    "Longjin? No, even Longjin is not so tough. " Yue Yi denied it.


    At the moment, he is still invisible, but the mark on his body betrays him. In addition to the special skills of the people around him, he roughly revealed a person''s shape, appearance or something, which is still vague and unclear.


    "Kill him!" I don''t know who said it.


    Then the seven and a half steps of heaven started together, and with the sound of the bell, there were more than a dozen experts around who were also rushing towards this side.


    Those people, the worst also have Tianchen level strength.


    "Too many people!" Leyi glanced at it. In a short time, more than 30 people have gathered here.


    The world of Hongyu is really powerful, so many experts can be made casually.


    No wonder he has been dominating for so many years, and so many worlds around him have been swallowed up by Hongyu world.


    "Go first."


    Leyi doesn''t want to make a big noise, because it''s not conducive to his subsequent observation and understanding of the world.


    Immediately, the shadow will disappear from here.


    But in an instant, there were three red ropes flying around.


    "This thing again?" Yue Yi saw it clearly. This time, he immediately stretched out his hand and sucked all the three red ropes into his palm with the skill of wind guiding.


    Then, his whole body flashed from here and disappeared successfully.


    He held three red ropes in his hand, but like a poisonous snake, they were about to wind up along his arm.


    "It''s really a strange thing. It''s like there''s life."


    When the three ropes wrapped around his arm, after holding on for 10 seconds, it gradually relaxed. Lost the flexibility and strength of the beginning.


    "It''s really one-time, but it''s amazing to be able to entangle the way of heaven for 10 seconds."


    This thing has no effect on Leyi in general, because no matter how you entangle him, he can jump in the void. For those who understand the power of space, it''s useless for you to use any magic weapon to restrain them.


    However, the reason why Leyi didn''t go after Yan Xin before was that he was very curious and interested in this thing.


    "If it''s not disposable, I''m afraid it will be one of the most powerful magic weapons in the universe, comparable to the soul stone." Yue Yi nodded to himself.


    Looking back, I saw that 33 people were chasing me in the sky behind.


    The thirty-three shadows are extremely fast. Their strength, at least at Tianchen level, is mostly half of Tiandao.


    In this flash, Leyi thought he could get rid of them, but unexpectedly he was followed again.


    He fell from the air and landed in a valley. I''m not going to run anymore.


    Since these people are able to follow here, it can be seen that they really have special means. They can''t get rid of it. If they continue to take these people around the world, it will only cause more noise.


    Brush brush brush~~~~~~~~~~


    Thirty three people fell down and formed an array to surround Leyi.


    "What a spy! He dares to sneak into the world of Hongyu."


    "Today is your day."


    Thirty three people have nothing to say, only roar these two, they will work together. I''m afraid they are trying to turn Leyi into meat sauce.


    "Wait a minute." Yue Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped them: "Hongyu world boasts that he is superior to others, but so many of you besiege me. It''s not a skill to bully more than less."


    "Less nonsense, we have to cheat less with more, so what?"


    "You spy, what else do you say to deceive more than less?"


    "You die for me." Some people are impatient, immediately start, a punch out of the air, the strength of the fist is like a mountain.

 Chapter 2076

    With five fingers of Leyi, a crystal ball suddenly glowed in his palm.


    In the face of the mountain like fist strength, he had already appeared behind these people in the blink of an eye.


    For him who knows space, encirclement? It doesn''t exist, and it''s impossible to surround him. Even the holy Dragon King and the Five Dragon Kings can''t stop him, let alone these people?


    "Since you people in Hongyu world like to bully less with more, then it''s good to fight. Of course, it''s only when there are more people that it''s lively."


    He said to these people with a smile while playing with the crystal ball in his hand.


    But these people don''t know what he means. Some people guess that there are too few people who dislike them?


    There are already 33, but there are many. So many people come after you. You have enough face.


    However, when someone guessed like this, two lights suddenly came out of the crystal ball in Leyi''s hand.


    The two lights brushed twice and fell on his side. Then the light and shadow dissipated and two people appeared.


    These are Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    Of course, Leyi has a way to solve these problems, but if we want to solve them quickly, we have to use the power of longhunshi. His power is too strong. If he uses it in this world, it may attract the attention of Hongyu''s world leaders.


    Therefore, he simply called out Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao.


    Ren Nanfeng''s specialty tends to be spell output, while Wu Tao''s specialty is vigorous and fierce, good at defense.


    Comparatively speaking, the two of them are much weaker than Leyi. If they work together, it will be very fast to eliminate these people.


    On the one hand, it''s training for them. On the other hand, Yue Yi promised Ren Nanfeng that when he came to Hongyu world, he would give him a chance to revenge.


    Now, the opportunity has arrived.


    Wu Tao was wearing the yellow spring armor, which had become more and more freely used in his body. In his hands, there is a golden axe.


    Huang Quan and pan Huang axe used to be hostile, but now they are all controlled by him, which means that they have mastered the power of good and evil, and the unity of good and evil.


    Huangquan Cambodian Lord defends and panhuang axe Lord attacks.


    Ren Nanfeng is relatively simple. He doesn''t have any special weapons. At present, he hasn''t found his Taiyi world''s Tiandao level weapon [cloud piercing shuttle].


    But what he has is the ancient orthodoxy, all the inheritance of Taiyi world.


    He is much better than Wu Tao in mastering and using magic, and even better than Leyi in some aspects.


    "Where is this?" Ren Nanfeng falls beside Le Yi. Looking at this completely strange place, he looks forward and sees the thirty-three ferocious people.


    "What do you say?" Yue Yi smiles: "don''t you dream about revenge? Now it''s time. "


    "You mean, this is Hongyu world? And these people are from Hongyu world? " Ren Nanfeng''s eyes immediately glared up, and his eyes were instantly covered with blood.


    "Yes. It''s not convenient for me to practice here, so I''ll leave these people to you two to practice. " Yue Yi said.


    "I''m enough alone." Ren Nanfeng gritted his teeth and roared, then the whole person turned into a silver light and rushed into the crowd of 33 people on the opposite side.


    For a moment, his whole body sent out silver light, and then thousands of sword Qi in the center of the silver light gushed out.


    [Taiyi sword Qi]!


    A fiery red sword flies into the sky. It''s an iron chopping sword. After being repaired successfully, it is still a superior weapon. It is also the first weapon in the world of chopping iron.


    Iron was cut like mud. It was destroyed in the last war and recast afterwards.


    In an instant, the iron sword flying up into the sky filled with a cloud, and then in the middle of the cloud, the red light was dazzling. Only half a breath of time, there are dense clouds among the sword burst down.


    It was like a storm. Every sword was like a chopping iron sword.


    On the ground swish swish, suddenly appeared the innumerable sores hole.


    "How can you show off on your own?" Wu Tao grabs the emperor''s axe and is ready to shake the sky with one axe, move the ground with two axes and shake the world with three axes.


    The pan Huang axe is simple and rough, and the three board axe is particularly strong. There are no unnecessary tricks, but these three moves are really enough to use in battle.


    "Forget it." Leyi suddenly pulls Wu Tao who is ready to start.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Tao was puzzled.


    "Let him vent." Leyi sighed: "don''t look at him as if he had put it down, but he didn''t put it down at all. His world is gone, and the most important thing is that his family is dead. When he was young, he ran away from home and was trapped in nothingness for endless years. Finally came out, but the original home destroyed, relatives died. If you don''t let him vent, he''ll go crazy. "


    Wu Tao nodded. Although he likes to fight with him on weekdays, he feels the same now.


    Of course, the 33 people on the other side were not waiting to die. They fought back one after another and joined hands to fight him.


    The white light of Ren Nanfeng, after a rainstorm. Re into the body, holding the iron sword, like a meteor, with those people lightning confrontation.


    No one saw that his tiger eyes were full of tears, bereavement and missing.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The blood is floating. There are enemies and there are his own.


    He is just the way of heaven. The way of heaven is not absolutely invincible, especially in other places. If you have the blessing of longevity in your own world, it''s certainly not the same.


    But this is in other people''s world, there is no longevity can give you blessing, so you are not invincible.


    The strength of half step Tiandao is not weak. Five half step Tiandao people join hands, which is enough to compete with a real Tiandao.


    The total strength of the other side''s 33 people is much higher than Ren Nanfeng''s.


    However, with his changeable magic, Ren Nanfeng is still at ease.


    Whoosh!


    Sharp sword light, cut off from a head, that person instantly became two half, even yuan Shen was chopped up.


    Poof!


    Ren Nanfeng was too emotional. After all, he didn''t notice his back. He was also hit by a heavy hammer and fell down from the air, spitting blood.


    "It seems that a good tiger can''t stand the wolves." Wu Tao said.


    "Then share it with him." Yue Yi said, and then he took the lead. A void jump came to the back of the six people, and the power of the wind guide in his hand was activated. With one mouthful of the Taotie whirlpool, he swallowed all the six people into the Taotie space.


    Wu Tao moved his muscles and grinned: "it''s my turn at last."


    He bared his teeth and raised his axe in both hands. Suddenly, he jumped up and chopped it from the sky.


    It''s amazing!


    Two axes move the ground!


    In a row, two axes fell down, the mountains and the earth fell apart, the wind and cloud changed color, and the huge air current impacted, and nine heads under the two axes fell to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 2077

    With the death of more than ten people, Ren Nanfeng''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he did his best.


    All kinds of unique skills of Taiyi world are dazzling. Five minutes later, the blood flows into a river, and Ren Nanfeng is also bloody.


    He had a lot of injuries all over his body. Although he was angry, he was also seriously injured. It''s a serious injury. It''s traumatic. It''s internal.


    It''s not that easy to deal with half step.


    "You don''t have to step in." After killing people, Ren Nanfeng''s eyes were red and bleeding.


    "You don''t have to be too excited. People can''t come back to life after death. Besides, you are too one. The world has been destroyed for many years. If you want revenge, don''t be in a hurry. This is just a corner of Hongyu''s world. In such a big Hongyu world, there are many places like this and many people like this. I want you to come out to practice this time to tell you that the Hongyu world is really too powerful. If you want to vent, there will be opportunities in the future. " Yue Yi said with a sigh.


    "This is just a corner of Hongyu''s world?" Ren Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    These people are all so strong. They are half in the way of heaven. Although he tries to be brave, he actually knows it in his heart. If it wasn''t for Le Yi and Wu Tao who just shared a little with him. He might be killed by these people.


    However, after killing all these people, we realized that these people and this place were just a corner of Hongyu''s world.


    It''s just like a village in the panhuang world.


    How many villages are there in panhuang world?


    The estimates are endless.


    In the world of Hongyu, the same is true.


    In other words, in the world of Hongyu, there are countless people who are similar to those who have just been in the way of heaven.


    "Is that so?"


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao were deeply surprised.


    Originally, they thought that where did Leyi attract so many experts? Did they bring out all the heavenly ministers in Hongyu''s world?


    But now I know that these people are just ordinary members of Hongyu world.


    This is not the heaven, but the earth.


    Hongyu on the ground, race of the world!!


    "It''s impossible. If all the people in Hongyu''s world are so strong, then... Is there anyone else in other worlds?" Although Wu Tao was surprised, he still didn''t believe it because it was hard to believe.


    "In this way, are there billions of half steps in the world? It''s incredible. I don''t believe it Wu Tao shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it either." Ren Nanfeng red eyes, think about it, but also firmly looking at Leyi.


    "No? Then I''ll take you for a little walk. No, maybe you don''t have to. Just now, the fighting here has caused quite a stir. You can wait and see. It won''t be long before someone comes. " Leyi takes the two of them floating in the air, and then steals them together by stealth method.


    About a minute or two later, sure enough, a lot of people came here. After checking the situation, they left.


    And these people, the worst strength, is also Tianchen level.


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao are both in the way of heaven now. They still have the ability to see people, so they can see it.


    "It''s impossible... How can it be like this..." Ren Nanfeng took a few steps backward.


    Hongyu has so many experts in the world. How can he get revenge?


    How can he kill so many masters alone?


    And this is just a master of the earth. What about heaven?


    Even the experts in the earth have been so strong. I''m afraid that the experts in the heaven of Hongyu''s world are even more abnormal.


    At the beginning, he led the troops to attack Taiyi world, and there must have been Hongyu''s high-level participation in the world.


    However, if he was already a pervert, what revenge would he take for Nanfeng?


    What''s the revenge?


    "I have to admit that the madman project that Hongyu world has been carrying out over the years has been effective in some ways." Yue Yi sighed.


    People''s genes are good or bad, people with poor health, people with genetic diseases, then their offspring are very likely to have genetic diseases.


    The same is true for high-quality genes. If you add excellence to excellence, the children will be even better.


    Although there are many drawbacks, but from the current situation, in terms of combat power, Hongyu world seems to have succeeded and taken the right path.


    "But the IQ of these people is generally not very high. Do you see that the people who came to check the news just now just strolled around and left. Their thinking is very simple. Rather than saying that they are human beings, Hongyu world has cultivated a group of beasts, a group of beasts similar to human beings. " Yue Yi said.


    "But what''s the point of them doing this?" Wu Tao doesn''t understand.


    In fact, in one side of the world, when the way of heaven, he is in charge of his own world. He is quite like the creator. He can do whatever he wants and have everything he wants.


    Why ambition at such a time?


    SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang invaded the panhuang world, he could understand.


    SHAOHAO is because of hatred. If there is no hatred, he can''t attack the panhuang world.


    Lu Zhang is suffering from mental illness. The higher the seat is, the more serious the mental illness will be.


    He was supported by Emperor pan, which was also regarded as a stain in his growth. I don''t want to be mentioned.


    But in fact, few people remember it.


    It''s his obsession!


    He felt that if the panhuang world disappeared, then he would not have to worry about being gossiped.


    Because of this, SHAOHAO encouraged him to join hands.


    Apart from the two of them, the rest of the world can''t expand at all.


    Even if it expands, it''s also robbing some materials or something.


    But as a matter of fact, as long as our own world is well managed, what kind of materials do we need?


    After all, it''s either heart disease or hatred.


    Another example is Yunmeng world. The Meng family is really strong enough.


    Later, Wu Tao learned from many sources that the Meng family was really strong. From the top to the bottom of the family, it was estimated that there were more than ten fingers in the family.


    Other people dream that the world is so strong that they don''t expand because they can''t expand at all.


    So, what does this Hongyu world want to do?


    What''s the purpose?


    Make so many experts, why?


    "I don''t know why they are doing this. In short, these people are really crazy, and they are crazy." Yue Yi sighs.


    "It''s very troublesome. If the people of Hongyu world lead a large number of people to attack panhuang world, I''m afraid even if the people of the central world come to help, they can''t stop it?" Wu Tao said anxiously.


    That''s the truth!


    Before he came to Hongyu world, he did not understand the strength of Hongyu world.


    Now I see it, and I know it in my heart.


    There are so many people who are half in the way of heaven that the dragon people in the central world can''t match.


    Yue Yi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that simple. Although there are many people, it''s estimated that most of them have low intelligence quotient. There should be fewer people who can really lead them to fight."

 Chapter 2078

    "That makes sense, but they really don''t understand what their purpose is." Wu Tao was puzzled.


    "No matter what his purpose is, as long as they don''t invade our panhuang world, we can''t make enemies with them. We just have to do our own thing Yue Yi said.


    He was not arrogant enough to make enemies with the whole Hongyu world. There were so many masters in Hongyu world, too many, too many. It''s impossible for you to finish it.


    Therefore, he can only have the injustice to hold the injustice to have the revenge, the goal locks Yi Ji to be possible. Find Yi Ji, kill her, even if it''s done.


    As for the secrets of Hongyu''s world, we need not be too reluctant to know what we can.


    Ren Nanfeng frowns and looks at Le Yi. He doesn''t want to kill Yi Ji. To be honest, he doesn''t know Yi Ji and doesn''t hate her. He wants to kill the whole Hongyu world.


    But Leyi also saw what he thought, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hongyu, there are so many people and so many experts in the world, can you kill them all? Even I don''t have that ability. "


    To be exact, Leyi has this ability, but it borrows the power of nihilism, but once nihilism is used, his life will disappear.


    Don''t talk about Nirvana rebirth ability, there are other abilities of dragon soul stone.


    It''s hard to say whether these abilities can work in the face of things like nihilism.


    After all, the void old man was so strong that he still died. Even he can''t escape death, let alone Leyi?


    Therefore, it can''t be used indiscriminately.


    Ren Nanfeng didn''t want to admit it, but he had to. He can''t finish it.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Who invaded your Taiyi world in those years? Just find out the culprits and the originators. As for the others, what''s the use of killing them? " Yue Yi persuades.


    "That''s more than two million years ago. How can we find out?" Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    "What was the scale of your Taiyi world? What kind of world is it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    There are too many worlds in the universe, but they are different in strength, but they are all called worlds.


    The strength of the world lies in its own management.


    Some of them are strong in the world and can be called superior.


    Some are generally strong in the world and can be called medium.


    Some of the world in general, can be called inferior.


    For example, the world of chopping iron is a inferior world. It is estimated that the panhuang world used to be the inferior world. Now with the management of Leyi and the addition of many dragons, it should be called the medium world.


    Like the central world, it''s the world of real dragons. Real dragons are naturally strong, and there are five dragon families. They all occupy the right time and place, which can be called the superior world.


    Hongyu world is very old here. In Archean times, Hongyu world already existed.


    In the dream that Leyi once entered, he remembers the world of Hongyu, chiyao, Jiugong, Taichu, Hongjun, Sanqing and Zhuji.


    These seven worlds were the oldest at that time.


    When he first entered the Hongyu world, he learned that the Sanqing world was gone. As for other ancient worlds, existence certainly exists, but is there anyone else?


    Leyi feels that most of them may have become ruins like Baifeng world.


    "I am too one world. When I was a teenager, I was already a middle world. And it''s the best in the middle world. You''ve heard of the old Taichu world, haven''t you Ren Nanfeng said with pride.


    "Of course, in my dream, I have. I''ve also seen the way of heaven in the early world. " Leyi nodded.


    "In a word, the Taiyi world and the Taichu world have their origins, and they should be of the same origin. In the early days of Taiyi world, the way of heaven was rewarded to his son after he got the order of heaven. His son later founded Taishi world. Then the way of heaven in Taishi world got another order of heaven and gave it to his son. After his son separated, he created Taiyi world. "


    "It turns out that the way of heaven in the original dream is your ancestor?"


    "Yes."


    "Why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    "Is that necessary? And I can''t count the generations separated by so many generations. I only read them in the classics. Besides, after so many generations, what other relatives do you think there are? "


    "That''s true."


    "However, when Taiyi world was just founded, it was helped by Taishi world, and later Taiyi world surpassed Taishi world. I also had contact with the people of Taichu world. In the classics, I saw even a big war. But the description is not very clear, you know, that war or I too one world won. Few other worlds can match my Taiyi world at that time. Later, I was trapped in nothingness. If Taiyi world continues to develop, it is likely to develop into a superior world. "


    "So it''s a very strong world. That''s easier. Since the Taiyi world is very strong, it will be easy for us to find out this matter. Just find some people and ask, maybe you can find out the clue. Wouldn''t it be better to find out the murderer? "


    "If we can find out the murderer, then I can accept it." Ren Nanfeng calmed down after all.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Just kill those who should be killed. Why kill those who shouldn''t?


    For example, the women who give birth in the cave are very poor.


    He was brainwashed from childhood and lived in that terrible system when he grew up.


    "Now what?" Wu Tao asked.


    Leyi took out the crystal ball: "you come in first. I''ll walk around and have a look. Let''s ask first."


    Wu Tao nodded, looked at Ren Nanfeng, then swished twice and flew into the crystal ball.


    In a moment, Leyi changed into a person who had been killed before.


    This kind of magic art, as long as the other side''s realm is not as high as his, basically can''t see the flaw.


    With this new identity, he also swaggered up in the air.


    First of all, I flew into the cave on the hillside of the peak to see what the cave was for.


    After entering, but immediately smell a bloody smell.


    Deep in the cave, there is a strange tree root soaked in bright red blood. Its root system is shaking, just like the leg of an octopus stretching.


    The root system is also fire red.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is just like the red ribbon that bound his feet before?


    "What the hell is this?"

 Chapter 2079

    The root of the tree is only the size of a person''s head, soaked in the blood, floating and sinking. It''s really like having your own life. Unlike plants, it''s like an animal. A bloodthirsty animal.


    The dense roots are stretching and bending. It''s really like an octopus, and it''s a metamorphosis octopus.


    "What the hell is this?"


    And smell here, the smell of blood is very strong, but this kind of blood is not ordinary blood.


    Among the fishy smell, there is also a trace of the smell of fetal membranes.


    Following the taste, Leyi quickly found some pipes, in which a steady stream of blood was flowing out.


    And it''s the blood that nourishes the root.


    Leyi immediately pokes out a spiritual force and goes along the pipeline to find out the location of the pipeline. It turns out that the pipeline is in the homes of the aborigines.


    The branches are widely distributed.


    Dense, underground.


    And the blood, if he guessed correctly, should be the blood of the woman after giving birth.


    This kind of blood has a very bad smell.


    But it seems that this strange root just likes this kind of blood.


    With the cruelty of Hongyu''s world, it''s not easy to get fresh blood? Even if they are allowed to kill their own people, they can do it.


    However, it has to take a lot of trouble to do these things, which means that the root of the tree may need the blood from a woman to give birth to a child in order to survive.


    "In this way, it must be an evil thing and should not be left."


    As soon as he thought about this, Leyi reached out a little, and a wisp of colorful flame flew out of his fingertips.


    It''s the fire of the six Buddhists. The fire of the six Buddhists can burn everything.


    The root of this tree belongs to wood. It is entangled and burned by the fire of the six evils. It can be turned into ashes in no time.


    However, there was an accident.


    Just when Leyi let out a flame and was about to burn to the root, the root suddenly became ten times bigger. No, it should be said that it was a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    Because in that short instant, the root of the tree expanded and became a towering tree.


    It seems that it can also feel the threat, it is not a dead thing.


    So, in the first time, it made the most direct response.


    After being a thousand times bigger, it really became a towering tree, filling the whole cave.


    The red roots, one by one, began to shoot at Leyi like a vicious snake.


    In the sky, in the ground and in the air.


    It was a change formed in an instant. Even Leyi didn''t expect that this small tree root had so much energy.


    Just as he was about to leave, there were red roots winding around his feet.


    It''s just very thin, just the size of hair.


    But Rao is so, its flexibility is also quite good.


    Actually, he entangled Leyi for a second or two. In that second or two, other roots also came.


    Before and after three breaths, Leyi was completely enveloped by the root system, layer after layer.


    "It''s not simple. This root feels the power of the road. Is it the root of heaven?"


    He also confirmed that the red disposable magic weapon used by people in Hongyu world before him was the root of the tree.


    They keep the root, and they don''t know how to harvest the root like leeks.


    Every time the root is harvested, it can work once. Even the people of heaven level can entangle it.


    In many cases, it can be regarded as a lethal weapon.


    Because the heaven level master moves, many times life and death is in the line, you die I die in a move. If before this move, he uses this mysterious root to entangle the other party, even if it is only one second, the victory will belong to you.


    Hongyu''s world has been invincible over the years, and this mysterious root has also played a great role.


    Squeak, squeak~~~~~


    When these roots entangle Leyi, it is tightly clamped, as if it is like Leyi''s breaking.


    But Leyi''s body is not bad. How can it be cut off so easily?


    His body soon filled with colorful flames, a pair of huge rosefinch wings also from behind him a little bit to stretch out.


    Under the burning of Liumei''s real fire, the root of the tree suddenly strangles Leyi harder, trying to strangle him to death.


    "This thing is so tenacious under the burning of Liumei real fire."


    Leyi was surprised, but under the continuous burning of Liumei fire, the root of the tree failed to show off.


    It has all kinds of twining, all kinds of strangulation, and even barbs on its roots. It is extremely sharp, and it can''t kill Leyi.


    On the contrary, the continuous burning of the fire scorched a lot of its roots and made it squeak.


    "This evil thing should not be left in the world."


    After genxu left his body, Leyi surrounded the whole cave with liuya fire, burning in an all-round way. Prepare to burn the root completely.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The roots of the trees leaped among the flames and screamed.


    The less and more the roots, the smaller the size.


    From the towering tree to the small head size.


    Kelaiyi won''t let it go. Liumei zhenhuo chases it.


    It fell into the blood pool, and then Leyi burned the blood pool dry until it could not be avoided, and it was burned in all directions by Liumei real fire.


    At this time, it even became smaller again, and then like a meat ball, it condensed into a ball.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t be killed by fire."


    Leyi adds another fire and keeps burning. The burn lasted more than ten minutes.


    But the meatball like roots just shrunk again, becoming the size of goose eggs, scarlet in appearance, just like blood stained stones.


    It doesn''t move, it doesn''t shrink, it seems that this is the minimum.


    It can be said that everything in the world can be burned. There is nothing it can''t burn. It can only be said that it is the length of time.


    But this thing, it seems, really can''t burn out.


    Yue Yi was curious. After burning for another half an hour, the root still looked like that. At last, it stretched out and became an ordinary root. The tentacles seemed to shrink back.


    "It''s strange that you can''t even be killed by the fire of Liumei."


    Leyi put away the fire of Liumei, and after burning it for such a long time, it can''t be killed. It''s still like that, which shows that Liumei can''t put it out.


    But it itself is also afraid of the true fire. It seems to be nature.


    The root doesn''t move. Leyi grabs it.


    The root of the tree is still motionless. In his hands, it is like a handicraft.

 Chapter 2080

    But all of a sudden, in the fight of Leyi''s hand, the tentacle of the tree root suddenly stretched out again. It seemed that he wanted to entangle Leyi again.


    "Still want to be burned?" Leyi only gave a cold warning.


    Then the floating tentacles of the tree roots all fell down, as if they understood him, and they were really afraid of him, so they were drooping at the moment.


    "What evil are you?" Yue Yi asked to the root of the tree.


    Although he knew that he would not answer, he could not help asking.


    However, something unexpected happened again. The root of the tree suddenly jumped out of his hand and fell on the ground. Then it turned into a tree more than two meters high.


    The tree is glittering with gold, as if it is pregnant with heaven and earth, and thousands of stars.


    The fruits on it are the stars, the Milky way, the treasures of heaven and earth, and all kinds of things that Leyi has never seen.


    "What tree is this?"


    Although it''s just a tree from the root, the unparalleled shock and visual impact brought by the formation of this tree really pokes into Leyi''s heart.


    The tree seems to carry a great power, just this image is enough to make people tremble.


    In front of it, it makes people feel small in an instant.


    Even in the fruit of this tree, Leyi saw the order of heaven.


    It made him more unable to believe what he saw.


    Heaven order?


    Heaven order this thing, unexpectedly grow on this kind of tree?


    At the beginning, in his dream, he only knew that the order of heaven came from the valley of heaven and earth.


    Every once in a while, in the valley of heaven and earth, there is a celestial order flying out.


    But deep in the valley of heaven and earth, he also went to see it. It was a dark world, and there was nothing at all.


    It is impossible for people to know how the heaven order came from or how it was formed.


    However, the root can no longer express more.


    In other words, it has only a tiny bit of intelligence. It''s very good to understand one or two sentences of Leyi.


    The rest, it can''t answer, it won''t answer.


    "It seems that the root of the tree is not small."


    After much deliberation, Leyi decided to put the root away. Hidden in their own storage space.


    On the other hand, he thought of Yan Xin.


    The dog took advantage of him. Now it seems that he has gone a long way.


    "But do you really think you can run away?"


    Nowadays, it''s too easy for Leyi to find someone. As long as the other party is not the way of heaven, it is very easy to find out.


    However, if the other party is already a person of heaven level, it will not be able to calculate.


    Although Yan Xin used to be the way of heaven, now he is lack of the source. He has the body of the way of heaven, but he does not have the strength of the way of heaven.


    It will take at least three months for him to return to the heavenly level. Moreover, this is under the premise that he has the blessing of longevity.


    If he left the world of Hongyu, he would wander like a lost dog, and it would take several years or even hundreds of years to cultivate the lost source.


    After all, the source of being drained by the women of Hongyu world, does it mean that you can get it back after training?


    Just like a very anemia, there are only a few drops of blood left in the body, you want to use the way of food supplement to make up for it. How slow is it?


    If the blood transfusion, it will be fast, and the way of blood transfusion, it is equivalent to the help of the elder.


    If he is wandering outside, it is tantamount to taking iron tonic medicine, which takes effect slowly.


    "Yan Xin, Yan Xin, where are you?"


    After leaving the cave halfway up the mountain, Leyi suddenly asked the sky.


    And in countless distances, on a desert planet, Yan Xin is squatting on the surface of a big river.


    This is his original world. There is no one in this world, and any life is extinct. Not even a single grass has been found on this planet.


    There is no living thing in the water.


    Dead, dead.


    He was lucky enough to escape from Hongyu world.


    What''s more, what he knows is true.


    In the world of Hongyu, there are many star transmission arrays, which can reach other planets directly.


    The people in Hongyu world were arrogant. There was no one on duty around these teleportation arrays.


    He also took the opportunity to leave, and chose a world closest to his own world as the coordinate point when he left.


    When he arrived, he rushed to his own world. He thought that he could always get some benefits when he came back. However, to his disappointment, there is nothing left in the world.


    All the creatures are dead!


    Just when he was facing the river, looking at his reflection and preparing to plan his future.


    Suddenly, he looked up and said, "I''m in the world of the holy fire."


    The world of the flame is his world.


    After saying this, Yan Xin covered his mouth inexplicably.


    He is not an ordinary person. If he is an ordinary person, he may not find that he speaks inexplicably.


    But he found out, and clearly knew what he had said.


    "What''s the matter? Who am I talking to? "


    He was facing the river, looking at his reflection, thinking about his glory before, and then thinking about what to do in the future.


    But all of a sudden, why would you look up and say such a strange word to the sky?


    "Are you stunned? Why do I say that for no reason? "


    He can''t figure it out.


    After all, he didn''t go deep into this issue, and his eyes quickly looked into the distance: "I can only go to other world to have a look. With my strength, even if I start again and rise again, it''s only a matter of time. By the way, go to the flame world first


    Just like the relationship between the one world and the early world. In fact, a lot of time in the universe is deeply related to each other.


    Because of the way of heaven, who would he give it to?


    Of course, it''s for my son. After I give my son, my son opens up a new world and becomes a new way of heaven. Then their two worlds are related.


    Even if the development goes on from generation to generation, the blood relationship will be much weaker in the end.


    But after all, they will support each other when they encounter difficulties.


    The world of holy fire and the world of holy flame are not far apart. Yan Xin calculates that if the holy flame world is not destroyed, then he can get a good reception as long as he goes to the holy flame world.


    At that time, it is absolutely possible to be a heavenly minister.


    But as everyone knows, somewhere in Hongyu''s world, Leyi looked up at the sky and heard a voice from the sky - "I am in the world of holy fire"!


    He showed a cold smile: "holy fire world, very good, you just wait for me."

 Chapter 2081

    "Yi Ji, Yi Ji, where will you be?"


    Looking at the sky, Yue Yi asks again, but this time, Yi Ji doesn''t answer. This is also in his expectation, Yi Ji''s cultivation has long been in the heaven level, she has not been seriously injured, did not lose the source, so, it is impossible to ask from her mouth.


    "Let''s go to a bigger place first. With my skill of transformation and the appearance of their family, there should be no doubt. And it''s easier to find out what''s going on in a bigger place. "


    Thinking of this, Leyi flew away from here.


    Although solving Yan Xin''s problem is just a matter of hand, the problem is that once you want to find Yan Xin, you have to leave Hongyu''s world. Once in and out, what if you get noticed?


    Therefore, Leyi decided not to worry about finding Yan Xin. In any case, he can''t run away within three months. No matter where he goes, he will be caught.


    Immediately, Leyi flew away from low altitude.


    Where he passed, he saw a lot of caves.


    Further forward, he did not disappoint to appear a city.


    A relatively speaking, it is a city.


    Because this city, compared with other cities in the world, is not very large. Moreover, the form is simple and crude, and it doesn''t look grand and dignified.


    On the contrary, it is more like a special village than a big city on some planets.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people here.


    On the streets of the city, there are many shops, but there are no restaurants.


    People here, all kinds of things are very simple.


    Most of what is sold in shops is food.


    There are also places where people are sold.


    Yes, it''s people.


    One by one, the men and women in the iron cage.


    Leyi catches a lonely man in a remote corner and collects some knowledge and reading methods about the ancient characters here from his mind.


    When he came to the shops selling human beings, he saw hanging tags on them.


    The tag says: "XX world Tianchen, price 5 yuan stone."


    "XX is the daughter of heaven in the world. The price is 3 yuan stone."


    "XX world Tianchen, price 10 yuan stone."


    Leyi is quite shocked. It turns out that all the people sold here are major figures in other worlds.


    Even the way of heaven is locked up here for sale.


    This scene reminds him of the world of ordinary people on earth. When ordinary aunts come to the market, sheep and dogs are locked up in iron cages for sale.


    "It''s really sad. But what is Yuanshi? Ten yuan stones can be exchanged for one way of heaven. Isn''t it too worthless? "


    With doubts, Leyi looks around, trying to see what Yuanshi is from other places.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t see anything, because there were no real buyers on the street.


    "Brother, do you want to buy it? Male or female? The price is easy to say. "


    Just as he looked around, a man suddenly appeared. The man was very strong and thick.


    Pointing at the man in the iron cage, he asked Yue Yi whether he wanted a man or a woman.


    "Excuse me, what is Yuanshi?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The man looked at him strangely and didn''t seem to understand why he asked?


    Yuan Shi doesn''t know what it is?


    Are you still not from Hongyu world?


    This is the same as you live on the earth in China, you ask what RMB is, isn''t it strange?


    However, the man watched Leyi from top to bottom several times.


    This is the figure of the man of Hongyu world moon shadow clan. It''s absolutely right, and the breath is also good.


    That''s no problem!


    "Yuanshi, this is Yuanshi. Look carefully." The man took out a piece of stone the size of a nail from his pocket. "This is Yuan Shi."


    "This is Yuanshi?"


    "Yes, this is Yuanshi. If you have a crush on someone and give enough Yuanshi, you can take it away." The man said frankly.


    "But what is this stone and where did it come from?" Leyi asked curiously.


    The man was a little impatient, but he thought that the other party was their aborigines, and many of them had abnormal brains.


    He became patient and said, "this is the money of our Hongyu world. It''s issued by Tiandao adults. It can not only be used as currency, but also be taken by oneself. After taking it, it can stimulate blood. You can improve your accomplishments almost without practice. You can''t have never seen it before. "


    "Oh, I see." Leyi nodded.


    He hasn''t seen it yet, but can Yuan Shi improve his accomplishments?


    How much?


    Yue Yi asked again curiously.


    The man seemed to be bored, so he patiently said: "this stone is not a common thing. It''s said that it''s from the depths of the universe. As long as there is a certain number, even ordinary people can be promoted to heaven. For example, the one I showed you just now is very small, isn''t it? But I tell you, as long as you accumulate enough 30 yuan, it will be enough to promote an ordinary person to the level of heaven


    "..." Leyi was a little shocked.


    30 yuan stones, the size of a fingernail, can promote an ordinary person to the level of heaven?


    Are you kidding me?


    When he was promoted to Tiandao, Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao made great efforts.


    Take Wu Tao as an example. He was promoted to Tiandao. At least he used the dragon source of Shenglong.


    Even Ren Nanfeng took over the position of longevity in the world of chopping iron. With the help of Deng Zhan and Wu Tao, he was able to stabilize his strength.


    Where is it so easy? 30 yuan stone can be worth all their efforts?


    "No, Yuanshi is so powerful?"


    "Nonsense, do you have Yuanshi? I won''t tell you without Yuanshi. " Said the man.


    "I, I really don''t have Yuan Shi."


    "If you don''t have Yuanshi, go away." The man waved.


    If a man says no, he doesn''t.


    Leyi also retreated a few steps. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a woman in the iron prison. She looked at him with her eyes full of longing.


    Leyi can''t ignore her eyes. Compared with other people, she is different.


    Other people are as pale as death, even if they are heaven level people, they are also imprisoned in it without eyes.


    But the girl''s eyes are still smart.


    Yue Yi takes a look at the tag on the iron prison where she is imprisoned. It says "XX daughter of heaven, the price is 3 yuan stone."


    He looked at the girl with a big birthmark on her dirty little face.


    The girl is thin and skinny, and there is a black spot on her face. It is estimated that this kind of woman, a slightly normal man, is not interested in touching her.

 Chapter 2082

    Although Le Yi also thinks she is pitiful, she is not so pitiful.


    If he is the person who sets up the emperor''s world, of course he wants to help, but there are so many poor people in the universe. It''s impossible for everyone to help.


    Just, the girl''s eyes, full of desire, more from the bone marrow of begging.


    Her thin hands are holding the iron pillar, and her dirty little face is nervous, for fear that Leyi will ignore her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have Yuanshi. I can''t help you if I want to." Leyi shrugs.


    But the girl looked at him expectantly, pitifully.


    Don''t turn your head. I''m afraid you can''t bear to see more.


    However, when the girl saw him like this, tears came out of her eyes. Then her dirty little hand grasped the iron pillar and knelt down slowly. Then he knocked on the iron pillar with his forehead.


    "Please help me." A secret voice suddenly came to Leyi''s mind.


    It''s whispering.


    At his level, if he didn''t let go of his own knowledge of the sea, other people''s secret voice couldn''t get in.


    Just now, his sea of knowledge was closed.


    But the sound came through.


    It made him feel quite magical.


    "Are you talking to me?" Yue Yi looks at the little girl and suddenly asks.


    The little girl nodded in tears.


    Then she pointed to her mouth, indicating that she was speechless, a natural mute.


    However, if you can transmit sound in the dark, it has nothing to do with whether you are dumb or not.


    "I know you''re not from Hongyu world. You''re just a phantom. I can see that, so would you please help me? Get me out of here, help me, please The little girl then kowtowed on the iron pillar with her forehead.


    "Can you see that?" Yue Yi was surprised and looked around.


    His illusory form, according to reason, as long as the level does not reach his level, it is impossible to see.


    This can be seen from the fact that he had been flying here for such a long time in the street.


    However, the little girl can see it?


    "Well. You are not a man of the moon shadow clan. You have a very good breath. You should be from other worlds, right? " The little girl''s voice swirled in his mind.


    With a slight frown, Yue Yi said, "this little girl is not simple."


    If she is an ordinary person, she will be saved in vain, but if she has something special, she can be saved.


    "You wait." Leyi told her, and then found the boss.


    The man came out: "what are you doing? Since you don''t have Yuanshi, you can roll as far as you want. Don''t get in my way. What''s the use of your staying here? Are you expecting me to send you some people? I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    "Well, brother, I really don''t have Yuanshi, but I have a very special thing here, which can enhance some aspects of men''s ability, and maybe increase their fertility. What do you think of this? Can it replace Yuanshi Leyi talked to him.


    With a change, he made a mud ball, but he added a breath of dragon.


    The nature of the dragon is Fu. Especially in the early stage of growth, dragons like to mate with various species, so they have different nine sons.


    Legend has it that the unicorn is the offspring of the dragon and the cow.


    It''s easy for Leyi to extract the spirit of Longfu, and it also aggravates the effect in some aspects.


    If you eat this mud pill, if it''s a man, I''m afraid you can''t calm down without venting.


    Even if women take it, it will wave into a ball of cotton, too soft to get up.


    "This thing can enhance some ability? Are you kidding? Or think I''m a fool? " Men obviously don''t believe it.


    For men of the moon shadow clan, the fertility rate is very low. Sometimes it''s impossible to hold on for a month. In their world, giving birth is the main theme. It''s the task of every family. If the children born can enter the elite cave, they can be regarded as glorifying their ancestors.


    "Whether it''s OK or not depends on the effect. Why don''t you try one? If it works, can you send someone to me? " Yue Yi said.


    "Let me try first." The man took the clay ball with him. It seemed that he could not see anything special.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it without thinking.


    In less than three seconds after swallowing it, he turned red and his eyes showed a desire for women. Deep desire.


    Yue Yi looked at him with a smile: "how about it? Now, do you miss women''s bodies very much? "


    The man''s eyebrows were flying: "it''s good. You are really powerful with this medicine."


    In the world of Hongyu, giving birth to children is the main theme. Therefore, many elderly men almost no longer like women. Because I''m tired of it.


    When they were young, they had to make out with women almost every day, and they had to make out for the sake of voluntary making out.


    Day after day, year after year, it is impossible to say that women are not disgusted.


    Only those young people have a special passion and desire for women.


    The store owner has lived for a long time.


    He was not interested in women many years ago, but now, after taking the pills given by Leyi, he finds that he has regained the feeling of his youth. At this moment, he wants women very much.


    "You wait for me." The man roared and ran quickly into the inner room.


    Leyi is waiting outside, and he knows what the man is doing. This wait lasted about an hour.


    Then the man came out, satisfied.


    "How? You are satisfied with this medicine. Can you give it to me? " Leyi spoke patiently.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "do you want a man or a woman?"


    "Women."


    "I''m a good woman, unless it''s that woman, do you want to." The man pointed to the thinnest and ugliest daughter of heaven.


    "Yes." Yue Yi nodded, which was exactly what he wanted.


    The man is a little surprised. The daughter of heaven is the ugliest. Even the fool in Hongyu world dislikes it, but the boy says he can.


    "However, she is the daughter of heaven, and her genes are not bad. Apart from her appearance, she was born an elite. You give me only one pill, and I''m a little bit at a loss. " The man touched his chin.


    Obviously, the implication is to take more pills.


    Yue Yi smiles. Is it easy to take this pill?


    If you want to, I''ll give it to you as much as I want.


    I can even make you die in a woman''s belly!


    So, he took out a pill again and injected the powerful spirit of Longfu.


    If this pill is taken, if the man doesn''t vent 99 times, he just can''t vent all.


    And after 99 consecutive battles, if not, he could have died in a woman''s belly.


    "This pill is stronger than the one just now. You might as well try. "

 Chapter 2083

    "Seriously?"


    As a man, not afraid of passion, afraid of passion despair, coldness, numbness.


    In fact, he also wanted to have passion, but after the craziness of his youth, he couldn''t raise that interest.


    Just like sister Rou''s three brothers, when sister Rou left them for the night, their heads shook like a rattle.


    Moreover, most of the women in Hongyu''s world practiced the divine power of immortality.


    Will absorb the essence of men.


    For others, it''s a fear, but for men of the moon shadow clan, it''s not a big problem. Without Jingyuan, we will have it again after a few years.


    The key is that once you are numb to women''s love and desire, you can''t be interested in it any more.


    However, Leyi''s elixir gave him a hope.


    Just now, after he took the first pill, there was an impulse in his body.


    When he ran into the backyard, he took his wife and made out without saying a word.


    His wife is also quite excited, how many years, how many years? How many years has he not touched himself?


    Today is so powerful, so exciting, so powerful!


    A pill seems to let him find his youth, confidence, passion and self-esteem.


    Compared with this, an ugly slave is nothing.


    If you sell it to Leyi, it doesn''t matter.


    "Is this pill really stronger than that one?"


    "Of course, but I suggest you take it after a rest." Yue Yi said.


    "What do you mean? You look down on me? Think I can''t? " The man is not very happy to say.


    Men are afraid to hear the word no.


    "I''m afraid you can''t carry it." Yue Yi smiles.


    "Joke, I''ll eat it for you. Don''t leave. If it works, you can go again." The man immediately decided to eat it.


    But Leyi stopped him: "let the girl out first, or I''ll have to wait for you later."


    The man thought for a moment, then released the girl, pointed to Leyi and said, "you are not allowed to go. I''ll take it in front of you. You can''t go until the medicine works. You can''t go now. "


    "Yes." Leyi nodded confidently.


    The man put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    As soon as this pill enters the mouth, the effect seems to be stronger and more powerful than the one just now.


    The effect is just like the tide.


    In an instant, the man''s face turned red and his breathing became short.


    "How''s it going? Is the effect stronger than just now? " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Good guy, it''s really good." The man looks at Leyi gratefully, then turns around and runs into the backyard again.


    Leyi gave a bitter smile twice, and then left here with the girl.


    Because there was no lodging in the city, he had to find a place to rest himself.


    Go north, through the city, into a plain.


    There are three rivers on the plain.


    Leyi takes the girl to the river and takes out a suit of clothes from the storage utensil. These are Xianyi''s clothes. After Xianyi volunteered to enter the crystal ball, Leyi collected all her things and put them in the storage tool.


    "Thank you." A voice echoed in Leyi''s mind.


    The girl looks at Leyi shyly, holding her clothes, at a loss.


    "Wash up, I won''t peek at you." Yue Yi shrugs. So ugly, are you afraid of being peeped at?


    The girl bit her lip and watched Leyi turn behind her. Then she took off her clothes.


    That dress is very shabby and dirty.


    After taking off, she showed her naked body, which was dirty, black and bony. There''s no sense of beauty.


    She went into the river, cleaned herself, climbed out and put on the clothes given by Leyi.


    But this dress is obviously a little bigger. It''s too loose for her.


    The key is that she is too thin, and Xianyi has a good figure and a full chest. Naturally, when the dress is worn on the ugly girl, it looks loose.


    "Finished?"


    "Well."


    "Dressed?"


    "Well."


    Yue Yi turns around and can''t help laughing when he sees the ugly girl wearing Xianyi''s clothes, which are obviously too big.


    The little girl also hung her head in shame.


    "What''s wrong with your voice? Why can''t you talk? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I... I was born speechless. There was nothing wrong with my voice, but I just couldn''t speak." Said the girl.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''re very good at transmitting. I''ve blocked the sound from outside, and you can still transmit it to my mind. How did you do that? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Feel up, this girl''s cultivation, also is the appearance of 5 heavy emperor realm.


    It''s the bottom layer in this world.


    Even in the panhuang world, if not in the heaven, it is medium.


    However, this is the weak after her, the peak of her, how strong, then do not know. Maybe higher.


    "It''s also my ability. Although I''m not born to speak, I can see farther and more truly than most people. In the past, I couldn''t communicate with others. Later, I used my eyes to convey my thoughts and found that my voice could appear in other people''s minds. Since then, I have found that I can communicate with others. "


    "So you talk to me with your eyes?"


    Can eyes speak?


    In the past, it was probably an adjective to describe someone''s eyes.


    But according to this girl, her eyes can really talk.


    "Your eyes are really different." Yue Yi looked carefully and found that there were green stripes in her pupils.


    The green stripes, if you look at them carefully, are like words.


    It''s the first time he''s seen that look.


    "What''s your name? Where do you come from? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "My name is Zhen Zhen."


    "Chastity?"


    "Well, I''m from Baifeng world, which is next to Hongyu world."


    "Are you from Baifeng world? So you are the offspring of Phoenix? " Leyi was slightly surprised.


    He has been to Baifeng world, which is a desolation.


    And it was no coincidence that he met the descendants of Baifeng world.


    And the daughter of Baifeng world!


    "In theory, it''s true, but... Our family hasn''t shown the characteristics of Phoenix for a long time." Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Who said no, I''m afraid your eyes have something to do with Phoenix eyes." Yue Yi looked into her eyes repeatedly and said so.


    "Really?" Zhen Zhen asked uncertainly.


    "Ha ha, I can see through my real body. It''s impossible to see through without reaching my realm, but you can see through it. You girl, the level of the emperor''s realm is far from me, but you can see through it. So, what do you say? "

 Chapter 2084

    "Where do you want to go? Shall I see you off? "


    "For me?"


    "I have the ability to send you away from the world of Hongyu. I can help others to the end. How about that? Anyway, you can''t go back to Baifeng world to see if you have any other relatives in the world. " Yue Yi said.


    Zhenzhen shook her head and said with a sad face: "our family is dead, and other descendants of Phoenix will not accept us. Can I... Can I follow you? "


    "Follow me? What do you want to do with me? "


    "I... I can do a lot of things, cleaning, setting, planting flowers, I will." Zhen Zhen is counting her strong points with her fingers.


    "Cleaning? Your daughter of the way of heaven has been doing this kind of thing for a long time? "


    "Although I am the daughter of the way of heaven, the way of heaven has more than one daughter. Besides, I''m the ugliest and the most frustrated one. No one likes me from childhood to adulthood. " Zhen Zhen hung her head.


    "But I don''t need a maid to clean it."


    "Then... Shall I be your woman? I''ve heard that every man needs a woman. Especially young men. And, and I... my body is clean, they never touch me. " Zhen Zhen expresses herself strongly.


    Leyi gave a wry smile. Her body was clean, which he expected.


    After all, there are very few girls who are so ugly and so thin and can do it.


    "Well, how about I send you to my world?"


    "I still want to follow you." Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Why?"


    "Because, because... My intuition tells me, follow you, I''ll... I''ll be better." Zhen Zhen said uncertainly.


    She is also an ignorant girl. Maybe she has awakened some Phoenix characteristics.


    Not only the eyes are special, but also the sixth sense is magical.


    Her intuition told her that it would be better to follow Leyi.


    "But it''s not very convenient for me to do something. It''s even more inconvenient if I take you with me." Yue Yi said, meaning to refuse.


    But Zhenzhen said, "if you want to do something, I can help you. I have been here for many years, and I still know a lot about Hongyu world."


    Hearing her saying this, Leyi''s point of view changed: "have you been here for many years? Oh, yes, Baifeng world has been destroyed for so many years. You should have been arrested when you were destroyed. "


    "Yes, for millions of years. Even longer. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "And you''ve lived at least a million years?" Yue Yi is very curious. She is just a little girl.


    "Yes. But when the accident happened, we were once again put into the phoenix eggs by our father. After I was brought to Hongyu world, my brothers and sisters were scattered and probably died. I''m the only one alive, and my gut tells me that my brothers and sisters are dead. Only I am the ugliest and most unpopular. Over the years, I have been sold around. Even if I am regarded as a commodity, it is also a kind of commodity with gifts. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    It''s true that goods like her can only become incidental gifts.


    For example, if you buy Tiandao and bargain with the shop owner for a long time, the boss finally refuses to agree, saying, if you buy Tiandao, I''ll give you another one.


    So at this time, chastity came in handy.


    But she was too thin and ugly. That black spot on the face, let a person really cannot ignore.


    Even those crazy men in Hongyu world were not very interested in her.


    In this way, she escaped one disaster after another.


    In addition, the growth rate of Phoenix people is relatively slow, although they are branches of Phoenix, the growth rate is still very slow.


    But even so, she has lived in it for a long time.


    It has always been in the state of being sold, but not being sold, so it has been changed hands.


    "You''d better go to my world. I can send you directly." Leyi really has the ability to do it. It''s nothing more than exposing the space ability here once. But this time he just wants to send people out, not to do it again, so once the casting is finished, just leave here. Still no one can find him.


    "You despise my ugliness, don''t you?" Zhenzhen suddenly looks at Leyi very seriously.


    Leyi: "no, why should I dislike you?"


    If it is to marry a wife, of course, it is necessary to dislike, which is also human nature.


    But as long as you don''t think about it in that way, just be a friend or something, there''s no such thing as dislike.


    "I know. You must have despised my ugliness." Zhenzhen suddenly squatted down, holding her knees in her hands, and then looked at the ground, dazed: "you go, thank you for saving me. I''m not going to your world, either


    Yue Yi didn''t move: "I really don''t dislike your ugliness. How can I care about your appearance when I am in such a state? But it''s really inconvenient for you to follow me. "


    Zhenzhen looked up at him, but her eyes were already red, "really? You really don''t think I''m ugly? "


    "Of course."


    "Will you let me follow you? Even if you are a maid, you can be a servant girl. "


    "Well, since you insist on following me, it''s up to you."


    "Thank you, thank you. No, it should be the master. Thank you, master Zhenzhen regards herself as a servant girl.


    Suffered countless years of torture, was looked down upon. In her heart now, there is no pride of Phoenix.


    Just deep in her own blood, there is an intuition that has been reminding her not to give up this opportunity, but to be with this man. Whatever the cost.


    "It''s not necessary."


    "Yes, my father told me that if I knew I was not good enough to be your woman, I should be your servant girl. It''s right to call the master. I''d like to be with you. " Zhenzhen said firmly.


    "It''s up to you. Tell me something about Hongyu world." Leyi said helplessly.


    "What does the master want to know?"


    "For example, why do people in Hongyu''s world keep making people crazy? What is the purpose of building so many people? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. They have always been like this. My father said that they were crazy. Baifeng world had a good relationship with Hongyu world. But at that time, they didn''t know what to do, so they suddenly captured our world and captured all of us. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Have you ever heard of a man named Yi Ji?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Since she doesn''t know the purpose, it''s meaningless to ask others. Simply ask Yi Ji directly.


    He didn''t have much hope.


    After all, Zhenzhen has been locked up in an iron cage. Where can I know the whereabouts of Yi Ji?


    However, the more unexpected it was, the more intentional it was.


    "Yi Ji? It''s a woman, right? I seem to have heard about her Zhenzhen suddenly blinks at Leyi and says.

 Chapter 2085

    "Really? Where do you hear her? " Leyi looks at her quite unexpectedly.


    Zhenzhen was lost in thought: "I remember that I heard from her, well, more than a year ago. At that time, it was said at the beginning that she abducted the girl of the head of the moon shadow clan, and also took a huntian Ling with her. After that, he never went down again. In order to find her, the moon shadow clan frantically searched for many, many worlds. It can also be said that many worlds were innocent. Later, she took the initiative to come back and sent huntian Ling back. He also told the secret of that year. "


    "What''s the secret?"


    "I''ve also heard that a mysterious man stole the daughter of the last leader of the moon shadow clan. She couldn''t defeat the mysterious man at that time, but she was afraid of being investigated afterwards, so she followed the mysterious man quietly. After shuttling through countless universes, she has finally determined who the mysterious person is and the world point where the mysterious person is located. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    She was half reminiscent and half talking, not fast.


    "Don''t tell me that the mysterious man''s world is panhuang''s?" Leyi gave a sneer.


    You don''t have to guess.


    "Panhuang world? Where is the panhuang world? She didn''t say "Pan Huang world." Zhen Zhen shakes her head and denies.


    "She didn''t say pan Huang world?" Leyi was surprised.


    Reasonably speaking, shouldn''t Yi Ji do the same?


    Plant the panhuang world, and then let the people of the moon shadow clan destroy the panhuang world. What she did in those years can be perfectly covered?


    But, she didn''t say the world of panhuang?


    At the beginning, Leyi heard a "recording" of her conversation with someone in Hongyu world. At that time, Yi Ji mentioned mysterious people. Made up such a perfect excuse.


    But Leyi''s guess is that she is talking about panhuang world.


    Because at that time, Yi Ji must have thought that he was dead. As long as she blamed pan Huang''s world, she would be innocent.


    But now she heard from Zhenzhen that she didn''t talk about the world of panhuang, but about other worlds?


    What is Yi Ji doing?


    What the hell is going on?


    "I didn''t say that. She never said Pan Huang world, and I''ve never heard the name pan Huang world mentioned." Zhenzhen shakes her head innocently.


    "Which world is she talking about?" Yue Yi asked.


    This is very interesting. Yi Ji didn''t mention pan Huang world. Which world did she mention?


    "It seems to be something... I think about it... It seems to be... It seems to be... By the way, cloud dream world. Well, yes, I remember. Yes, it''s cloud dream world. What she said is cloud dream world. I heard that it''s also cloud dream world. At that time, I thought it was a nice name, so I had a little impression. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Cloud dream world?" Leyi took a breath and was puzzled.


    Why cloud dream world?


    What''s Yi Ji''s feud with Yunmeng world?


    To lead this disaster eastward to Yunmeng world?


    What''s the purpose?


    What''s the reason?


    "Yes, it''s the cloud dream world." Zhenzhen affirms again.


    Why?


    Yue Yi felt his chin and couldn''t understand.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally came up with a question.


    Cloud dream world can be said to be the strongest one in that world.


    Although Leyi''s realm is amazing now, he is only a strong person, but in the cloud dream world, many people are very strong.


    Just like Yun Yi, whose name is very similar to him, he didn''t feel that until he became stronger and stronger, he knew that the other side was releasing water.


    It was also the other side''s release, and it was a draw at that time.


    Leyi feels that if he plays with him now, it''s probably a draw at most. Maybe we can win, but the chances are small.


    Because the other side is really strong.


    In addition, there is Mr. Meng, who is accompanied by a poor, strange and fierce beast.


    Even the poor beast can be his mount. You can imagine how strong he is.


    Why did Yi Ji blame them?


    Do you want to lead the war?


    Just because cloud dream world is too strong, so pull the people of Hongyu world to fight cloud dream world?


    Let them both lose?


    Thinking of this, Leyi stopped for a moment and analyzed it carefully. The more we analyze it, the more we think it is possible.


    Yi Ji, a cunning bitch, basically has a purpose in doing things.


    In her heart, Yue Yi is dead. What''s the point of putting the blame on Pan Huang?


    It''s nothing more than the collapse of Pan Huang''s world, but it doesn''t mean much to her.


    The pattern in her heart may be bigger than that of SHAOHAO. SHAOHAO has obsession and wants to defeat Leyi and kill everything related to Leyi.


    But Yi Ji is not. She doesn''t have this idea. She only thinks about her own benefits.


    "And then? Hongyu, what do you mean by this side of the world? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhenzhen thought: "yes, of course, it was immediately attacked. At that time, a lot of people were sent over. It was because of this event that I knew. Because at that time, every family had to give out one person, and it was my turn to be in that area. "


    When the Hongyu world was going to fight, it was to select an area, and then let the residents in this area give one person or two or three people to each family.


    If the population is large, there will be more; if the population is small, there will be fewer.


    "What''s the result?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Once he went to cloud dream world, and his friendship with the people there was OK.


    But because pan Huang was injured by Mr. Meng at that time, he was killed by Yi Ji, which made Le Yi''s heart have a knot in one''s heart all the time.


    After all, his predecessor was Xi, and Xi was pan Huang''s brother.


    So later, he never went there again.


    "It''s like losing."


    "Who lost?"


    "Hongyu world. Over the years, Hongyu''s world has won in almost every attack. It''s almost invincible. But this attack on Yunmeng world failed. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Failed? How many people were born in Hongyu world? How could I fail? " Leyi felt incredible.


    He has really seen the power of Hongyu''s world.


    There are as many people in every village as ants.


    It''s no problem to send people from any village to sweep the world.


    However, when they swept the cloud dream world invincibly, they were defeated?


    "At that time, there seemed to be three or five hundred people. The number of Hongyu''s world attack was not more than 500, and the number was chosen according to the strength of the other side''s world. In a very weak world, it''s OK to go to dozens of people. In a general world, there are at most 100 people. Only in the superior world can there be 300 to 500 people. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    She is worthy of living here for so many years and knows a lot.

 Chapter 2086

    "Hoo..." Leyi sighed and took a breath.


    If you don''t say anything else, if you don''t say 500, say 300.


    If we send out 300 strong men who are half in the way of heaven, he will surely be unable to hold up the world.


    Even if he is in panhuang world, he can''t stand it.


    Because although he is very strong, others are all half of the way. They can tear down your old nest and destroy your world. There are too many people on the other side. If you beat one hundred, there are still 200 left.


    How?


    Wu Tao?


    Ren Nanfeng?


    Ren Nanfeng has already tried. It''s enough to fight 20 or 30. It''s impossible for them to fight 100.


    However, it is impossible for panhuang world, but it is possible in Yunmeng world!!!


    Yunmeng world actually won, and Hongyu world''s expedition team was defeated.


    Great!


    I have to admit, it''s really powerful.


    "Is there any follow-up action in nahongyu world?" Yue Yi asked.


    He became more and more interested in it.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why? If you''ve had a bad time in Yunmeng world, you should find this place. Does this agree with the characteristics of Hongyu''s madman? " Yue Yi said.


    "Master, you know these lunatics very well. When the news was sent back, they were crazy and wanted to fight back. But it''s like someone''s pushing it down. I don''t know the specific reason. I''m usually locked in an iron cage, so I can only eavesdrop on their conversation. Specifically, I didn''t hear it. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    What she could hear was usually the kind of chatting on the street.


    It''s confidential. Of course, I can''t hear it.


    Yue Yi nodded, thinking that since Yunmeng world is so strong, if you want to understand Hongyu world, you can go to Yunmeng world and ask.


    As for this time, his purpose is to find Yi Ji and the murderers who killed Ren Nanfeng''s family.


    "You''ve heard about Yi Ji, but where is she now, do you know?"


    "I only know that she has been to Feixian Pavilion."


    "Feixian pavilion? Where is it? "


    "Feixian Pavilion is a special organization of Hongyu world moon shadow clan. She has been to that place. If you can go to Feixian Pavilion, you can find her." Zhenzhen said positively.


    "Since it''s a special organization, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go. Just take your time. Take it one step at a time. I''m not in a hurry yet. "


    If you want to find Yi Ji, you can go to Feixian Pavilion. In this case, we should take this step slowly.


    First understand the particularity of Feixian Pavilion, and then try to find a way.


    So, Leyi took Zhenzhen to rest by the river for a day.


    After Leyi gave her a lot of things to take, Zhenzhen''s thin and skinny body gradually became plump, becoming a girl''s protruding body.


    After all, she is not an ordinary person, and her state is also a divine realm. Of course, her recovery is very fast.


    However, the black spots on her face are really natural and cannot be removed. It makes her look like a yin-yang face.


    What makes her happy is that it seems that Leyi really doesn''t dislike her. Since he promised to take her in, he has been quite gentle towards her.


    And gave her so many good things.


    Now Zhenzhen''s heart is quite satisfied, and she trusts her sixth feeling more and more - it''s really a right choice to follow this man.


    "Zhenzhen, where are you familiar with this area?" In the morning, Yue Yi asked her.


    "Ah? Can I help you? I... i... if I''m familiar with it, it''s almost the same. At the beginning, I was sold around and fell into the hands of one person, usually only three months. Therefore, I''m familiar with many places in Hongyu''s world, it''s almost the same. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go to the city yesterday. What''s the name of that city? It''s too shabby." Yue Yi said.


    Zhenzhen smiles. Her voice is in Leyi''s mind. In fact, she is dumb and her smile is silent.


    "It''s Zou Feng City, and it''s a very old city. People in Hongyu''s world are all like this. They are very rough. Even their things are very rough. They are not as meticulous as other worlds. From houses and buildings to tableware and jewelry, they are all made of shoddy materials. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Zou Feng Cheng? It''s a strange name


    Returning to zoufeng City, this time, Leyi had a maid beside him, but no one noticed.


    There are many people like him who go out with his maid. What''s more, his maid is so ugly that it won''t let people see more.


    Passing by yesterday''s store again.


    In the cage, many people are also looking at Leyi eagerly this time, expecting that Leyi will take them out just like saving Zhenzhen.


    Especially a way of heaven, I don''t know what it is. A man in his thirties.


    Originally, there was no light in his eyes, but after seeing Leyi, his eyes also exuded a strong luster.


    But Leyi doesn''t look him in the eye. A person who can be in the way of heaven is doomed to be merciless.


    The vast majority of the way of heaven is merciless. Like him, it is an alternative.


    And with Yan Xin''s lesson, he will not be unkind to Tiandao.


    Moreover, Zhenzhen seems to hate the way of heaven. From the time she got close to here, her eyes were disgusted.


    There must be contradictions between slaves.


    This product must have bullied Zhen Zhen.


    "Did he bully you?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Well." Zhenzhen nodded, "when I''m usually locked up in other places, I''m always excluded. Sometimes I want to find a place to sleep, but I can''t. As soon as I get closer to him, he tells me to go away. He knows how to bully people, but he bows to the people of the moon shadow clan, just like a dog. But the people of the moon shadow clan only treat him as a commodity, never as a person. "


    "You''re a bitch." Leyi is proud of his first idea.


    A person who sits on the throne of heaven by his own strength is definitely not a simple person. Either it''s a bad luck one, or it''s a stranger.


    Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are all the first, with luck in the majority.


    Others, however, are the second kind. If they ascend the way of heaven in the second way, they will never be trusted.


    Just when Leyi was about to pass here with Zhenzhen, suddenly a voice called out to him. The voice was very weak, but it was still heard by Leyi: "brother... Wait... Brother... Wait, please wait."


    Leyi followed the sound to see, but at the door of the store, a yellow faced man sitting on a chair like a wheelchair waved to him.


    At first glance, he almost didn''t recognize the man. He didn''t recognize the man until he had a few more eyes. Isn''t he the owner of the shop yesterday?


    Tut Tut, is the collapse like this?


    Not dead yet?

 Chapter 2087

    Leyi thought that if he took such a large amount of special pills, he would surely die on a woman''s belly.


    But who knows, he didn''t die?


    It''s just a collapse. Looking at his yellow face and skinny body, he is afraid that all the essence of his body has been taken away by the women of his family.


    But even so, after he saw Leyi, the look in his eyes was still excited and joyful, with more excited and happy colors in it.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me? Just yesterday we met. You gave me a pill yesterday. By the way, I also gave you this little girl. Have you forgotten? " The boss tried to describe what happened yesterday to make Leyi remember him.


    But le Yi recognized it long ago, but he pretended to say suddenly, "it''s you, brother. What''s the matter, man? It''s just one night. You''ve changed a lot. "


    The shop owner shook his eyebrows and rubbed his hands: "brother, do you still have that medicine? Give me two more?"


    "What else do you want?" Leyi looks at him in amazement. Just as he is now skin and bone, the essence in his body is almost lost. I''m afraid he can''t recover in a few years, but he still wants it.


    Is this the essence of food?


    try to stop but cannot?


    Like a drug addict.


    "It''s a good medicine. Yesterday I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. How about some more today? Even one will do The shopkeeper said eagerly, he wanted it very much, and his eyes were full of requests.


    "But..." on the contrary, Leyi didn''t want to give it to him.


    If he takes the medicine again, he will surely die.


    Although Leyi doesn''t care whether he dies or not, if he dies because of Leyi''s medicine, then Leyi can''t appear here in the same way in the future.


    Besides, since the medicine is so good, he has some other ideas.


    Like Yuanshi!


    It is said that 30 yuan stones can make a God. Yue Yi has only heard about it, but has never really seen it.


    So, if he had the chance, he would like to get more of it to see if it can really make a person achieve the way of heaven.


    "I know you can''t give me this medicine for nothing. Well, I have a lot of slaves here. You can choose whatever you like. Just tell me when you choose. " The shop owner pointed to the iron cage, in order to let Leyi not refuse, he specially added: "even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s OK, but if it''s the way of heaven, it''s necessary to give three pills."


    One way of heaven, only three pills.


    It''s a deep irony, really cheap.


    Leyi can''t help but smile bitterly. In the iron cage, the way of heaven is salivating and looking at Leyi eagerly, hoping that Leyi can save him.


    But from the beginning to the end, Leyi didn''t look at the man half an eye, only said: "I don''t need so many people, slaves or anything, I can''t look up to them. Well, if you still want this pill, take Yuanshi for it. "


    "Yuanshi? Do you want Yuanshi? " The shopkeeper was embarrassed.


    "What? You should have it, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I have. But I only have one stone. And Yuanshi, as you know, is very rare. Our whole city is estimated to have no more than 100."


    "Why so few?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? 30 yuan stone is equal to the way of heaven. If anyone has 30 yuan stone, do you think he will be stupid to keep it? Of course, I''ll use it immediately. If I have 30 yuan stone, I''ll use it immediately. Why do you keep it for anything? Anyway, it won''t give birth. " Although the shop owner looks tired and skinny, his brain is still quite clear.


    "Where did Yuanshi come from? You know what? "


    "Yuanshi, it''s complicated to say. You ask me the right person. Most people really don''t know. This thing, it''s a wonderful thing deep in the universe. It''s also natural, just like the order of heaven. You can''t ask for it. At the beginning, there was a big explosion near Hongyu''s world, and then there were many yuan stones scattered on the earth. Of course, there were many yuan stones, which were obtained from the depths of the void of the universe. Anyway, there are all kinds of sources. It''s very precious. It''s also hard currency. "


    "Then you slave, the price of heaven''s way is 10 yuan stone. Can someone really buy it?"


    "Don''t laugh, 10 yuan stone, who will buy this kind of rubbish. What about the way of heaven? In our Hongyu world, the way of heaven is just like that of a male dog. What else can we do besides breeding? "


    "Then you still..."


    "Ha ha, in doing business, we must raise the price a little. If we really want to buy it, we must have something to talk about. The way of rubbish heaven is three yuan stones at most. However, it is estimated that three yuan stones are not necessarily wanted. If someone offers two yuan stones, I will sell them." The shopkeeper is honest.


    "Why not in your family?"


    "What do I want? My wife gave birth to five children, and she has already completed the task, and I can''t give birth to them in the future. You know, since then, I have no interest in women. It was yesterday that your medicine made me feel rejuvenated. It made me feel like I was young. It''s very good. It''s really good. I didn''t expect that there are such medicines in the world. " Said the shopkeeper excitedly.


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly. Yesterday, he used the dragon soul stone and the nature of real dragon blood to catalyze the pill.


    The effect must be very good. Generally, there is no flattering drug to compare with.


    Moreover, at their level of strength, it''s useless to take flattery.


    It''s the only pill made by Leyi. Besides him, there is really no other person in the world who can do it.


    Maybe some people of the real dragon clan can figure it out, but the real dragon clan at most injects the power of Longfu, but Leyi also has the blessing of dragon soul amber here. More charm.


    Zhenzhen was listening to their conversation, but she felt red in the face.


    "Well, how about exchange one yuan stone for two pills. I also found this pill from the relics of ancient times, but the quantity is not much. " Yue Yi said.


    "This..."


    The shop owner is still a little reluctant to give up the stone, because he has only one stone.


    However, at the thought of last night''s madness, at the thought of his regaining his power and letting his wife wink at him like clay, his man''s pride suddenly flourished.


    "Well, one yuan stone and two pills. It''s a deal. Here you are As soon as the shop owner gritted his teeth and made up his mind, he took out his only piece of stone from his pocket and handed it to Leyi.


    After holding Yuanshi in his hand, Yue Yi feels that there is a very special force in Yuanshi, which is hidden.


    "Here''s the pill, but I''d like to remind you that you need to know how to control things in this respect. There''s a saying that Qiang Lu''s ashes are gone. Have you ever heard of it Leyi patted him on the shoulder.


    The shopkeeper was patted on the shoulder and almost fell down. He was as thin as this: "haha, haha... I know, I know. It doesn''t matter. I know it. "


    His eyes were shining, and he ran into the room with a smile and pills in his hands.

 Chapter 2088

    "Yuanshi, is this Yuanshi? How to use it? " Yue Yi holds Yuan Shi in his hand and looks at it repeatedly.


    "Just keep it in your mouth." Zhenzhen said at this time.


    "In your mouth?"


    "Well, I''ve seen other people use it. It''s very strange. It doesn''t break when it comes to gold, doesn''t melt when it comes to water, doesn''t melt when it comes to fire, doesn''t dissolve when it comes to earth. Only put it into people''s mouth, it will be naturally absorbed and digested. " Zhenzhen said seriously.


    "Gold is not broken? Water doesn''t melt? Not melt in case of fire? You can''t get rid of it when you meet the earth? "


    It''s easy to understand the three points that gold can''t be broken, water can''t be melted, and fire can''t be melted. That is, gold and stone can''t be broken.


    If it doesn''t melt in case of water or fire, it doesn''t melt.


    It''s just, what do you mean when you meet soil?


    Yue Yi asked.


    Zhenzhen said, "if you meet the earth, it means that if it is buried in the earth, it will float up automatically. The earth can''t be buried."


    "Oh? How amazing? " Yue Yi decided to experiment. He went to the roadside, turned over the soil, dug a pit, and then put the stone in to bury the soil.


    But just buried, the Yuan Stone light a bright, sure enough, through the soil, floating up.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    He dug another hole, dug deeper and buried it. In less than three seconds, the stone floated up again.


    "Well, I saw someone try that. If you are seriously injured, this stone can make you recover immediately. " Said Zhen Zhen.


    "And the effect?"


    "Well, Yuanshi has many functions."


    "Let''s go."


    They just wanted to go.


    "Slow down, brother. Wait a minute." All of a sudden, a man comes over in a hurry and holds Leyi''s arm.


    Yue Yi looked at him and saw that he didn''t mean anything, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man laughed, rubbed his hands and said, "I''m from the weapon shop next to this shop. I heard that you gave Yi Zhen a very special pill, didn''t you?"


    "Yi Zhen?"


    "Yi Zhen is the owner of this store. He just talked to you, that''s him."


    "Oh, I see. I did give him pills."


    "This pill can really Awaken Men''s heroism?" The man asked excitedly.


    "This... Should be OK." Leyi nodded and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to buy it too?"?


    "Hehe, it''s enviable to say that I''m as old as that Yi Zhen, but many years ago I was just like him, and I didn''t have any interest in any woman. But last night, in Yi Zhen''s backyard, there was a woman calling from evening to morning, which made her heart itch. Later, I learned that yesterday, Yi Zhen was so powerful that he packed up his wife and became pregnant. Brother, your medicine is really a miracle medicine. "


    "..." Leyi understood a little.


    It turned out that this guy had been listening all night, and his heart was itching. In other words, I have a great desire for this aspect.


    Why?


    That''s because people in Hongyu''s world, every family, especially women, had the task of having children. The first five children must be born. After the birth, the child is not yours. It''s going to the war god cave.


    Ares cave is a military academy.


    Every woman has to send five children here.


    But there are some special things about this situation, for example, if three of your children enter the elite cave. Then three will do, not five.


    The elite cave is a more advanced organization in the Ares cave.


    And the man in front of him is very similar to the skinny boss Yi Zhen.


    They all sent five children into the Ares cave.


    But since then, they''ve lost interest in women.


    Five children don''t seem to have much, but you have to think about their fertility, which is very low.


    Five children, I don''t know if it was tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of times of intimacy before I could have five children.


    After such efforts, the children were sent to the war god cave.


    After that, they are tired of this kind of things both physically and mentally, and naturally they are not interested in women.


    But in fact, they also have the tradition of inheriting future generations.


    Who doesn''t want to have their own offspring?


    They want to have more children of their own.


    However, they can''t be born any more, and they don''t have that kind of ability.


    But last night, Yi Zhen showed his strength and showed that he had lost his manly power for many years. He let his wife exult all night, and told the neighborhood early this morning that his wife was pregnant.


    This may be true, the average woman pregnant, at least a week later can be detected.


    But at this level, they only need to feel for a moment to find the successful fertilized egg.


    This naturally made him overjoyed. Therefore, he was willing to take out his only stone today.


    The purpose is that he wants to try his sister.


    "I don''t have much of that pill." Le Yi said in embarrassment.


    "I know, I won''t give it to you for nothing. Just like Yi Zhen, how about one yuan stone and two pills?" The man can''t wait to take out Yuan Shi.


    "This..."


    "Brother, you sold it to Yi Zhen. Why don''t you sell it to me? I really need one. Let''s sell one. " The man said enthusiastically.


    Yue Yi just ready to promise, suddenly, the neighborhood also ran over.


    "Brother, if you have something good, how can you enjoy it alone? If you want to sell it, we all need it."


    "Yes, we know you don''t have many, but how about just us?"


    "We all buy it."


    When Leyi looked around, there were seven or eight.


    "I really don''t have that much." He shook his head.


    "Well, how about one yuan stone for another At the beginning, the man was most anxious. He was afraid that he would not be able to get so many people.


    Yi Zhen''s wife got pregnant today. If he gets the medicine, it must be OK.


    For the sake of future generations, he spared no effort.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you." Leyi nodded, made a pill, and then changed it with the man.


    The man laughed, took the pills and ate them in front of the crowd.


    In less than ten seconds, he turned red all over, and his breath became urgent: "ha ha ha... That''s the feeling. How many years, how many years, I haven''t had this feeling for many years, ha ha ha, ha ha ha... Wife, wait, I''m coming."


    As he ran, he undressed and rushed into the backyard of his weapons store.


    When people saw him like this, they became more and more convinced of the magic of the medicine and took out Yuan Shi one after another. Competing to buy.

 Chapter 2089

    The IQ of these people is not too high. But the same thing is that they share a common desire.


    In a way, they are all poor people.


    The poor man distorted by the rules of Hongyu''s world.


    Leyi sells one by one, and it''s easy to get yuan stones into the bag.


    Although his elixir did have some strength, it did not help to increase the fertility rate. It''s pure luck that Yi Zhen''s wife can get pregnant overnight.


    However, having said that, when Leyi came to explain that his medicine might not be so magical, these buyers didn''t believe it.


    One pass 10, ten pass 100... (of course, not as much as 100)


    An hour later, Leyi got 53 yuan stone here.


    As Yi Zhen said, the city is not very big, and the stone resources of the whole city are quite limited. It''s a surprise to be able to sell it for 53 yuan.


    "I doubt that this thing can make the way of heaven, or, Zhenzhen, do you want to try?" Leyi suddenly looks at the little girl beside him.


    "Think, if I become the way of heaven, I can help you to a greater extent." Zhenzhen nodded and said expectantly.


    "Then try it."


    Leyi takes out 30 pieces of the original to Zhenzhen. After Zhenzhen takes them, she puts them into her mouth piece by piece.


    This stone is really amazing. After it is put into the mouth, it melts immediately. Thirty yuan stone, in two minutes, was completely swallowed by the little girl Zhenzhen.


    After that, almost in a twinkling of an eye, a golden light appeared on the little girl Zhenzhen''s body. The golden light went straight to the sky.


    Her body, more like a dragon shadow in the winding.


    She raised her head to the sky and yelled. The ground around her exploded with a 360 degree crater.


    Yue Yi had been on guard for a long time and suppressed all around her, so as not to be crushed by the powerful pressure she created when she achieved the way of heaven.


    The golden light continued to soar, and the little girl''s chastity was rising rapidly.


    Shenhuangjing


    Shenhuangjing 8 heavy!


    Nine realms of God!


    SSSS!


    SSS!


    6S£¡


    7S£¡


    8S£¡


    9S£¡


    10S£¡


    Just under the witness of Leyi, her breath kept climbing. It took about 10 minutes for her to reach the level of 10s.


    Poop!


    The little girl Zhenzhen turned her eyes, fell down and fainted.


    Yue Yi reaches out a hand and embraces her waist, "what''s the matter?"


    Call her, she did not respond, induction of her body, it was found that she was too weak, become the way of heaven, powerful change from the outside to the inside, she can not support, this just passed out.


    It depends. It won''t be long before she wakes up. At that time, she will be a real heaven.


    "This thing is really so abnormal?"


    Leyi carefully examined her body from top to bottom, but did not find any side effects.


    "Is there no side effect at all?"


    "No way? In some world, for the sake of the great power of heaven, they fight to death, even hand and foot. But here, 30 yuan stone can become the way of heaven at will... "


    Holding up the little girl Zhenzhen, Leyi is going to find a place to rest and wait for her to wake up.


    But at this time, the surrounding sky, black clouds, there is a group of people flying here.


    One of them, with a crown on his head, is a man of extraordinary status.


    "Who is promoting the way of heaven here?" As soon as the man came, he drank.


    Little girl Zhenzhen was promoted to heaven just now. Even though she was controlled by Leyi, she did not cause large-scale damage. But the golden light went straight into the sky and lasted so long that it could not be seen unless it was blind.


    Leyi looked up at these people, including 20 or 30 people.


    The leader, the man with the crown, has a strong breath. He is an absolute heaven level master.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi puts down her virginity and bows her hand to him: "it''s my slave."


    "Slave girl?" The man wearing the crown, his eyes immediately fell on Zhen Zhen, "it''s just a female slave. How can he become the way of heaven? Who are you? Where is it from? "


    "Yes, sir?" Yue Yi asked.


    He is now disguised as a member of the moon shadow clan.


    But just like the Chinese people on the earth, although they are all Chinese, if you commit a crime, at least you have to say which province you are from.


    That person may be looking at Leyi''s face. That''s why he asked.


    "I''m the leader of Zou Fengcheng, and you? Which tribe are you from? " Asked the Lord.


    Yue Yi stares at him and says: "since he has this question, it means that I haven''t revealed it yet¡®


    So he said easily, "I don''t know which tribe I am, just passing by here. As for my slave''s promotion to heaven, I''m very sorry to disturb you. If you don''t like it, I can leave the windy city with my female slaves at once. "


    "Hum, why can a humble foreigner be promoted to heaven? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "It''s not easy. I''m just trying to see if Yuanshi really works." Leyi replied calmly.


    "Yuanshi? How can you do an experiment on a slave girl with Yuanshi? " The Lord''s face trembled.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, can''t it?"


    Before waiting for the Lord to speak, a man beside him said, "nonsense, of course not. What kind of things are they? They use Yuanshi according to their identity? It''s outrageous of you to use Yuanshi on a female slave. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that Yuanshi belongs to me. I can use it on whoever I want. Is that a problem? Even if I want to use it on dogs, it doesn''t seem to get in your way, does it? " Yue Yi said with a sneer.


    "You..." the man was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    But he was stopped by the city master: "no problem, of course, it''s your Yuanshi. No matter who you use it on, we can''t manage it. But I want to remind you that you are making too much noise in zoufeng city. This time, I can let bygones be bygones, but if there is another time, no matter what tribe you are, I will make a careful calculation with you."


    "Thank you very much." Leyi hands over again.


    Just in the middle of what he said just now, he also released a strong breath of heaven.


    Maybe the city master felt his strong breath, so he chose "let bygones be bygones"


    "Go


    The city master takes a deep look at Leyi, and then takes people away.


    Yue Yi watched them walk away from here, and then re sensed those people: "the city leader is the way of heaven, and the four people nearest to him are probably the way of heaven, five ways of heaven, with a group of half steps of the way of heaven. It''s a windy city. It''s a ragged city. It has such strength. "

 Chapter 2090

    "However, although the way of heaven is the way of heaven, it can be divided into three, six or nine grades. If we want to deal with them, I alone will be enough. " Yue Yi smiles and doesn''t care.


    Some people, though advanced to the level of the way of heaven, do not have the position of immortality, and do not have the baptism of the power of the world. They can only belong to the lowest level of the way of heaven.


    For example, the little girl Zhenzhen was lucky to meet Leyi. With 30 yuan stone, Leyi made her the way of heaven in a short time. But she is the lowest level of heaven.


    There is no baptism of the power of the world and no blessing of the throne of longevity.


    If the way of heaven is divided into nine grades, then she is the ninth grade, the last grade.


    Although the city Lord was stronger just now, he also did not have the baptism of the power of the world and the blessing of longevity. There is only one place of longevity in one world. There can''t be more than one.


    But he may have been in the way of heaven for many years, so he can be called the sixth class.


    The way of heaven around him was the eighth, only a little higher than Zhen Zhen.


    Like Ren Nanfeng, who owns the world of chopping iron, after the baptism of the power of the world, he is the second class. Wu Tao is also in the second rank.


    This second class is not only strength, but also the blessing of heaven''s magic weapons.


    If there is no magic weapon of heaven, then it is the third class.


    Today, such as Leyi, he can be called the first class, and after he precipitated from the nihility picture, he was even more super first class.


    He is not afraid of a super first-class way of heaven, when he meets the sixth way of heaven with several eighth ways of heaven.


    His breath just now reached the level of the fourth order of heaven, and there was no breath.


    But Rao is so, also let the other party know.


    After all, there are so many members of the moon shadow clan. In fact, they have to be divided into different groups, and they can''t distinguish them clearly. Therefore, Leyi didn''t say where he came from, and the other side didn''t pursue him too much.


    In addition, some of the Yueying tribes are very strong and naturally strong, while others are naturally weak.


    The city master thinks that Leyi is so arrogant and powerful, so he secretly thinks that Leyi may be a high-level moon shadow clan.


    Naturally, there will be no investigation or dare not.


    I didn''t want to go anywhere else. I just waited by the street for about half an hour. Zhenzhen wakes up.


    "Awake? How do you feel? "


    "I feel so swollen, master." Zhen Zhen pinches her limbs and says painfully.


    "What else?"


    "Besides, i... I feel like I''m full of energy." Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Really? Come on, give me a punch." Leyi stood in front of her and waved.


    "Hit... Hit you?"


    "Well."


    "But I..."


    "Never mind, you can''t hurt me."


    "Oh, then... Here I am." Zhenzhen raised her fist and hit Leyi on the chest with a light fist.


    Although the blow was very light, when it came, the wind in the air suddenly stopped, and then the layers of air seemed to burst, making a zizizizi sound.


    Bang!


    A punch in Leyi''s chest, but Leyi did not move: "use a little more strength, the strength is still too small."


    "Ah? Oh, then... I''ll use a little more strength, "said Zhen Zhen, biting her teeth awkwardly. Her second punch suddenly used her strength. When her fist came out, suddenly, the light and shadow of a white phoenix wing spread thousands of meters away in the void.


    SA~


    This fist, unintentionally for it, but the special strength was born, even in Zhenzhen unconsciously into it.


    The glittering wings of the Phoenix seem to cover the sky, and there is a sound of Phoenix singing in the void.


    Bang!


    The second punch on Leyi, Leyi still didn''t move, but there was a crack in his clothes and the skin on his shoulder.


    It''s like being scratched by sword Qi.


    "Ah... Master, you are hurt." Zhenzhen looks at Leyi with fear and covers her mouth with fear. On the face, there is a deep remorse.


    But Yue Yi looked at the little girl in surprise: "you just... Was that Phoenix wing?"


    "Well." Zhenzhen nodded.


    "Is that your unique skill in Baifeng world?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t learn the unique skills of Baifeng world, because I was not liked since I was a child, so I didn''t learn anything. But just when the host asked me to use more power, I felt a special thing for no reason... Then I hit this punch at will, and I didn''t expect this situation Zhen Zhen explains, for fear of being misunderstood by Yue Yi.


    "Genius, I can''t see that you are a genius." Leyi said in surprise.


    Just now she casually punches, in that fist style, is obviously takes the Phoenix to spread the wing the fierce.


    Then he cut his clothes, tore his skin, and saw blood.


    If not, even if it is replaced by the way of heaven that left before, Leyi will stand here and let him fight, he will not be able to hurt.


    "Master, don''t blame me. Don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t blame me..." Zhenzhen said in a panic.


    She was afraid that Leyi would leave him and that Leyi would be angry.


    Because her masters used to beat and scold the slaves, and they beat them badly.


    She has been living in such abuse for so many years, and she has become accustomed to it. So I''m very afraid that the master will be angry.


    "Silly girl, what do I blame you for?" Yue Yi touched her hair and said comfortingly, "it''s OK. This little injury is nothing to me. I don''t believe it. Look."


    Zhenzhen blinks her eyes and slowly lifts them up, then looks at the position of Leyi''s shoulder.


    When she just looked up, she saw that Leyi''s split skin was healing rapidly, and then the blood on it ran into the wound.


    Before and after less than 5 breaths, the wound is like being painted with a colored pen and then wiped off again with a brush.


    Completely disappeared, a little scar, did not leave.


    "This..." Zhen Zhen opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Don''t you worry now?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "Master, your resilience is so strong that you can almost catch up with the legendary Phoenix." Said Zhen Zhen.


    "You know Phoenix is very resilient?" The resilience of Leyi mainly comes from the dragon soul stone. Mad lion amber has the ability of instant full blood, and amber 3000, there are many other amber has strong resilience.


    But Phoenix amber, the basic use of fire, in addition to a move "rebirth".


    According to legend, the five elements of Phoenix, one of the wood Phoenix, is indeed quite strong resilience. It can be called immortal Phoenix. The evolution of offspring is also the origin of the name of immortal bird.


    "Well, when I was a child, I heard that wood Phoenix could not be killed. Our white phoenix family also had some changes, and also had the same family with wood property. Our resilience is also very strong. However, it seems that the master is stronger than the master. " Zhenzhen said as she recalled.


    "What are the main attributes of you white phoenix people?"


    "The wind is like the wind. I''ve heard them say that the white phoenix is the wind and is born to be the messenger of the wind." Said Zhen Zhen.


    "Wind, no wonder it''s so sharp."

 Chapter 2091

    Feixian Pavilion!


    In the world of Hongyu, management is still very lax.


    However, the traditional ideas are deeply rooted in everyone''s mind, which enables them to live and operate according to the rules without any control.


    But there is also a point of contact between the human world and the heaven.


    This is different from other worlds. Other worlds want to enter the heaven. If you don''t know where the door is, it''s hard to find it.


    Unless it''s a small world, if it''s a big world, it''s hard to find it when it''s hidden.


    Just like the way of heaven that Leyi entered the world of panhuang for the first time, if he didn''t have the intelligence, he didn''t know how to go to heaven.


    There were so many people in Hongyu''s world, even the human world was full of Tiandao.


    On that day, at least the first-class talents of heaven are qualified to enter the court.


    If there is anything in the world that needs the people of heaven to make decisions, you can go to Feixian pavilion to invite people.


    Flying immortal, flying immortal, flying into immortal. If anyone in the world has a high level of strength, up to the first-class heaven level, you can also come here to report. Then at that time, you can be arranged to enter the heaven, as a small official or something.


    There are people in charge in Feixian Pavilion.


    There are 12 Dharma protectors and one cabinet leader.


    He is not only the leader of the court, but also one of the twelve ministers of heaven. In addition, it is also one of the top three in terms of strength.


    It is precisely because of his strength that he was appointed here as the cabinet leader.


    Because there are a lot of things that the cabinet leader has to do.


    There is also a special mirror in Feixian Pavilion, which is called Purdue mirror.


    It''s also a magic weapon of heaven level, attribute, Ray!


    One of the features is that it can monitor the movements all over the world at any time.


    This mirror, the magic weapon, is suspended above the nine days of Hongyu''s world and shines below.


    In Feixian Pavilion, there is a projection.


    Therefore, as long as the pavilion leader wants to see what happened in Hongyu''s world every day, he can see it.


    It''s just that the place is too wide, sometimes the lens is messy, and it''s normal to miss a lot of things.


    For example, in the scene that Leyi saved Yan Xin and killed so many people, the mirror may have captured the scene, but the owner of Feixian Pavilion didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s just like the camera takes a picture of the whole process of the criminal''s crime. But if you don''t report the crime and don''t pursue it, the record is just a record, which is useless after all.


    But today, by chance, a special scene was captured in this universal mirror.


    In the main building of Feixian Pavilion.


    Generally speaking, only the pavilion master lives here, and only the pavilion master is qualified to exist here.


    It''s a white jade bed. It''s spacious and has a spirit eruption.


    On the bed, there was a man and a woman, naked, panting, hugging and sweating.


    "Brother yuecang, you are the worst."


    The charming woman''s eyes are like silk, biting her lips and gently stabbing the man''s bare shoulder with her green jade finger.


    Man a smile, a slap on her smooth thigh, plump, fleshy, elastic: "do you want to?"


    "Yes!"


    "Or not?"


    "Yes!"


    "Over the years, although you don''t live in Hongyu world, you feel more indulgent than the native women. Is the outside world more open than our Hongyu world? " The man just said, suddenly let go of the woman in his arms, turned aside, lay down, panting.


    "Of course not. In the outside world, men are not like men at all. How can they compare with the men of our moon shadow clan? Strong and powerful, strong and powerful. People in other worlds, even in the way of heaven, are too weak. It''s because I''ve been out for so many years that I miss Hongyu more and more, and I miss brother yuecang more and more. In fact, people''s hearts are full of brother yuecang


    The woman, tired of her voice, turned over and fell on the man''s chest, drawing circles on his rough chest with her thin fingers.


    "Ha ha, I believe that. Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of the world''s ways of heaven, and I''ve killed a lot of them myself, and they are all too weak. Just like them, they should be called the way of heaven. Hehe, it seems that over the years, there have been many heavenly realms in the torrent of the universe. Otherwise, how could so many worlds have been born? " The man named yuecang said sarcastically.


    "Well, quite a lot."


    "Look at the ancient books of the barren period. At that time, the Qingmen sect and the chaos Yinyang sect were very powerful. Even the chiyao world, the Jiugong world, the Taichu world, the Hongjun world, the Sanqing world and the Zhuji world of the same period were very strong. Let''s say that chiyao world, when we Hongyu world destroyed them, also spent a lot of effort and killed a lot of people. But if you look at the world now, you can send a few people from the human world without the help of the people in the heaven. You can easily wipe them out. Ha ha, it''s really disappointing. You should have come back earlier. How can you live in the outside world be as wonderful as Hongyu''s? " Yuecang suddenly picked up the woman''s soft body on her chest and pressed her again.


    "Hmm..." the woman exclaimed, "brother yuecang, don''t... Please pity others."


    "Now in this universe, the cloud dream world is a little interesting." On the one hand, moon Cang was making out with women, chatting.


    "The cloud dream world is really strong. I heard that the last time I sent someone to invade, did it fail? Is it really a failure? " The woman asked curiously.


    "Well, we have failed. For so many years, our Hongyu world has occupied other worlds, and we have never failed. After so many years, I finally came up with a hard idea, which actually made me happy. The order has been given. In a few days, I will take people with me to invade again. " Said the moon.


    "Ah? Brother yuecang, do you want to go out in person The woman exclaimed, rippling.


    "Well, if I don''t do it myself, can I let those rubbish continue to be shameful? Any action of Hongyu''s world represents the face of Hongyu''s world. One failure can be made, but never twice. Next time I go out in person, I will wipe out Yunmeng world. " Moon Cang said coldly, holding the woman, light and soft, from the bed to the table.


    The woman exclaimed: "the Meng family in Yunmeng world seems to have a deep origin. Brother yuecang, you should be careful."


    "What? Do you think I can''t? " The moon is not happy.


    "If not, why can''t brother yuecang. However, I would like to ask you, if the cloud dream world is destroyed at that time, can you easily destroy another pan Huang world around the cloud dream world? " The woman said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small thing." Said the moon.


    "Thank you, brother yuecang first." The woman said, and then gasped.


    But when they were in the mood for intimacy, suddenly, in the projection of the mirror on the table, there was a golden light rushing into the sky, breaking through the clouds!


    This is the light against heaven when someone is promoted to the way of heaven!


    (it''s the scene of Zhenzhen''s promotion to heaven)

 Chapter 2092

    "Well? Against the light of heaven, has someone promoted the way of heaven? "


    Moon Cang looked curiously,


    And the woman in his arms, panting, hands hanging around his neck: "brother yuecang, come on, what do you care so much about? People want to..."


    "No!" Moon Cang suddenly stopped, and separated from the woman in her arms.


    That forgetful woman, suddenly he let go of the embrace, Jiao Chuan in her, full of disappointment: "why? Brother yuecang, well, why do you stop? "


    "Don''t you see that light?" The Moon said faintly.


    People in this world are polarized, some are stupid, some are smart.


    Yuecang is not only a smart man, but also a proud man and a man of great ability.


    If he doesn''t have the ability, then feixiange won''t be managed by him. He has managed Feixian Pavilion for so many years and has always been in good order, which is inseparable from his strong sense of responsibility and serious attitude.


    At this moment, when he finds a special situation, even if he is making out with his favorite woman, he will stop.


    "Isn''t it that someone has been promoted to heaven? Isn''t this something that often happened in Hongyu world? Usually every few months, it will appear once. " Charming woman naturally said.


    It has been more than a year since a woman came back from the outside world. In the past year, she has seen so much that she is not surprised.


    In the outside world, it''s extremely difficult to promote the way of heaven, but here, it''s just like a routine.


    This world, any place, can bring out a few people of heaven level.


    Every few months, there are also people who successfully step into the way of heaven.


    This is not to say that they practiced fast, but that there were foreign bodies colliding next door to Hongyu world, and a lot of Yuan stones were scattered in Hongyu world.


    This has formed a unique cultivation environment, and their resources are also unique.


    Some people, if they are lucky enough to pick up a large stone, may have stepped into the way of heaven that day.


    It''s quite normal.


    "This person who has been promoted to the way of heaven is not of the moon shadow clan." The voice of the moon was cold for several minutes.


    "Oh? It''s not the moon shadow clan? How dare there be any other race in this Hongyu world? Even if they have, do they have the courage to practice? " The woman is also curious, looking at the mirror a few more eyes.


    As we all know, there were many foreigners in Hongyu''s world, but they were slaves here.


    However, there are also some slaves who are good enough to have a good status.


    However, the general status of humble slaves, is not qualified to practice. Their job is to have children and vaccinate. There''s nothing else for you.


    Now, is there an alien who is promoting the way of heaven in Hongyu world?


    "He was a slave, but he was given Yuanshi and forced to be promoted to the way of heaven." Moon Cang understood.


    The picture in the mirror is very clear. The girl is a slave of the moon shadow people. The light of heaven rushes to the sky and causes the City owners to come.


    But after a few simple exchanges, the city leader left again.


    "No, neither is that man." Yuecang can see many problems from the details.


    Tiandao magic weapon [Purdue mirror] is his magic weapon. It''s a natural magic weapon and has a special blood relationship with him.


    The mirror is his eye.


    Through the picture, he vaguely saw that the person of the moon shadow clan in the picture seemed to have another face.


    However, he could not see what the other face was like, but he could only vaguely perceive it.


    "Hum, it turned out to be a fake, not a member of the moon shadow clan at all." Yuecang''s eyes twinkled with golden light. Through the Purdue mirror, a golden light suddenly fell on the people of the moon shadow clan from a distance of 18000 miles.


    In this way, it makes him more sure that this man is a fake.


    "Fake, brother yuecang, do you mean this seemingly strong man is not a member of the moon shadow clan?" The woman also looked curiously, but she couldn''t see any clue.


    "The whole world is under my supervision. Who can escape my eyes? Fake is fake. He is a good thief. He dares to sneak into Hongyu''s world. He doesn''t know where he lives. You wait here. I''ll meet him for a while With a move of Yue Cang''s hand, suddenly a set of robes flew to him and automatically fell on him.


    The woman giggled: "others are idle too. Why don''t you go with brother yuecang to watch the fun?"


    Yue Cang took a look at the woman, stayed two more eyes on her long bare leg, and then looked at the round hips, with a smile: "OK, let''s go together."


    With that, he took this charming woman, turned into a ball of light, and directed it directly into the sky. Fly into the Purdue mirror, and then fall from the Purdue mirror to the target.


    At this moment, with Zhenzhen, Leyi just wants to ask someone about the location of Feixian Pavilion.


    But walking on the road, above the sky, suddenly a golden light fell on him.


    He didn''t know what happened.


    When he went to where, the golden light followed, he felt that something was wrong. Maybe he''s been found here.


    He also immediately looked up, through the nine clouds, his eyes emit sharp light, through the heavy clouds, see a mirror flashing with different light rotating.


    The light shining on him like a shadow came from the mirror.


    "Is the mirror the eye of heaven? It''s a familiar method. Sure enough, all the methods in the world are of the same origin, but this day''s eye suddenly fixed on me? Is it because Zhen Zhen was promoted to heaven just now, and there was so much noise that she was discovered? "


    Leyi''s sixth sense is very keen. He immediately takes Zhenzhen''s hand and leaves zoufeng city quickly.


    And the light from that strange mirror was following him all the time.


    Even if he galloped fast, the light of the mirror could keep up.


    "Ha ha, what a day. Then let me break you. "


    Leyi and Zhenzhen have already left the city and come to the river yesterday. Immediately, five fingers of his right hand are tightly clenched, and then the spirit power is gathered to form an arrow.


    The left hand makes a bow, the right hand an arrow, and the bow makes an arrow.


    With the skill of shooting the sun arrow and the ability of Red Eagle amber, and with the power of heaven, whew.


    The arrow left the string and burst faster than lightning.


    If this arrow hits, Leyi is sure to shoot the mirror through.


    However, just as his arrow flew up and was about to penetrate the mirror, two figures flew down from the mirror.


    One of them, a strong figure, was bombarded with a powerful blow. The golden arrow cracked.


    In a moment, two roars!


    It''s like two meteorites falling from the sky and on the ground.


    Leyi is on the left, they are on the right, the two sides stand across the river!

 Chapter 2093

    To the left of Dajiang, Leyi is chaste.


    On the right side of the river, a majestic man, wearing gold armour, has a strong circle of chaotic light around his body. He also took a woman, who was enchanting and charming.


    Has a strong and slender thigh, exposed in the air, the water color skirt, split almost to the root of the thigh.


    Half of the woman''s body is pressed on the man''s shoulder. Her full chest holds up an exaggerated arc, which makes her weak collar bulging. It''s very beautiful.


    Leyi looks at the man and doesn''t feel much special when he sees him.


    But when he looked at the woman, his nerves beat.


    This woman is the target of his coming to Hongyu world and the source of his hatred.


    It is the iron shoes that have no place to find. It takes no effort to search half of the world, but she has never been found. But now she came to the door on her own initiative.


    ¡ª¡ªYi Ji!


    The enchanting woman is Yi Ji.


    Now she has a strong breath, almost rising to the level of second-class heaven.


    The man beside her, stronger, could not hide the chaos gas all over her. The chaos gas from her body, like a real dragon, circled around him.


    This sign, at least, can show that he is the first-class God.


    The way of heaven!


    The first-class way of heaven is in the universe. Only the way of heaven in the first-class world is worthy of such strength.


    "I''m afraid this person''s identity is not simple." Leyi immediately estimates the identity background of this man in his heart.


    Along the way, he has seen many masters of heaven.


    However, most of these masters are below the fifth order.


    Now there is a first-class way of heaven, which naturally shows that his identity is not simple.


    In addition, he can let and so small bird follow him, also enough to show personal strength.


    Because a woman like Yi Ji can''t be attached to the weak.


    Even SHAOHAO, she felt too weak and abandoned him.


    Before Leyi could speak, the enchanting woman across the river began to laugh: "brother yuecang, look, that girl is so ugly."


    The man gave a noncommittal sneer.


    This words, however, seem to be a thorn, pierce into Zhen Zhen''s heart, let her shame ground hang down a head.


    She is now forced to be promoted by Yue Yi to the level of the way of heaven, although she is in the ninth class. But it''s also easy for her to change her face if she wants to.


    But she didn''t want to lose herself, so she kept the same.


    And the original appearance, the huge birthmark, has been the pain in her heart.


    She also knew that she was not good-looking, but she knew it was one thing, and being satirized by others was another.


    Yue Yi touched her head and comforted her: "people who are beautiful or ugly are just skin bags. Skin bags come from parents. You can''t be the master yourself. Beauty is beauty and ugliness is ugliness. What''s the difference? People who are born ugly may not be able to stand up to the world; And naturally beautiful people may not really live like individuals. Some people have the skin of a man, the heart of a snake and a scorpion, and the life of a pig and a dog. Compared with these people, you can be regarded as a beautiful woman. "


    Zhenzhen raises her head and looks at Leyi in a dazed way. Although she doesn''t quite understand Leyi''s words, she is very happy to hear that last sentence.


    Yi Ji hears this words, the facial expression is instantly cool three minutes.


    What does that mean?


    point at one but abuse another?


    Scold me?


    Snake and scorpion heart, living a life inferior to pig and dog?


    Yi Ji stares at Le Yi, and her eyes deepen by three points. Seems to want to see through Leyi.


    But unfortunately, she can''t see through Leyi.


    Leyi''s disguise is beyond her comprehension. Therefore, no matter how she observes, the other party is just a real moon shadow clan.


    But if it''s a member of the moon shadow clan, what does that mean?


    It seemed that this remark was meant for her. But the moon shadow clan, she did not come back to contact with other moon shadow clans this time. Why did this person say this?


    It seems that I know her very well.


    "Show me who you are." Yi Ji side of the man opened his mouth, his eyes also showed a golden light, like a brilliant star.


    However, he is as powerful as he is, and he can''t break the true identity of Leyi.


    He can only see a clue with the help of Purdue mirror. It is impossible for him to see through Leyi''s disguise.


    But even so, he has been 100% sure that this person must not be a member of the moon shadow clan.


    "Yuecang, are you yuecang?" Although Deng Zhan saw this man for the first time, it was not the first time he heard his name.


    He had heard of the name for a long time. This time he saw a real person, which coincided with the image in his impression.


    Yuecang, Yi Ji''s first man.


    Yi Ji''s return this time is to take refuge in him.


    "Do you know me?" The moon is cold.


    "No, you are not worthy of my recognition, but I warn you now that you''d better go away before I want to kill you. In this way, you may live longer." Yue Yi said.


    At the same time, he let out a burst of light in the palm of his hand, but absorbed his virginity into the crystal ball in his sleeve.


    She is the weakest. Staying is a burden. Only by putting it away can Leyi fight without scruples.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... You are such a big thief. Even if you run into Hongyu''s world, you should say that to me. Since you have heard my name, do you know who I am? " The moon shows a kind of irony, a strong irony.


    Who is he?


    He was one of the most famous people in Hongyu world.


    Among many heavenly ministers, he is also one of the few outstanding ones.


    He was the master of Hongyu''s world, the only master of Feixian Pavilion.


    How dare you say that to me?


    Is it stupid to the bone, or crazy to the bone?


    "The moon god is universal!"


    The moon Cang talks between, the facial expression suddenly gets fierce, two hands close together, in a flash, that mirror in the sky shines down a ray of light.


    Yue Yi only glanced at it lightly, then raised his hand and shot three arrows.


    These three arrows are faster and more fierce than the one just now.


    When the mirror was shining, the three arrows also took off.


    Yuecang didn''t stop the three arrows this time. He didn''t think that the three arrows could get close under the "moon god''s purgation"¡° What are the three arrows?

 Chapter 2094

    Bang bang!!!


    The moon god''s universal light, Cihang ferry, a wave, the three arrows just like a candle, under the impact of the waves, instantly extinguished, disappeared in the invisible.


    Then, the silver light shines down and impacts on Leyi.


    But le Yi does not move, does not dodge, actually sees the figure already to be void.


    The white light through his body, shining on the ground, zizizi, a burst of white smoke came out, soil, rocks have become black poison water, in corrosion, melting, with a rapid speed in distortion, wriggling.


    "Pudu Cihang? Ha ha, killing people is Purdue, killing corpses is Cihang. This is called "Purdue of the moon god". Unfortunately, I can''t help it. "


    Yue Yi smiles and bends his bow again.


    "The moon god''s universal salvation can transform all forces, but I don''t know if it can dissolve the power of nothingness."


    Just now, the first arrow, Leyi, was an arrow of spirit power.


    The back three arrows use the soul power three arrows.


    Spirit power and soul power are blocked. According to his guess, the power of blood will be blocked, but what about the power of nothingness?


    The power of nothingness is the fourth power of the universe.


    Leyi can''t cultivate the power of nothingness, but he can borrow the power of nothingness. The diagram of nothingness can absorb the power of nothingness from the universe at any time. And he just needs to borrow it from nothingness.


    "First, an arrow of blood."


    Leyi will pull the bow to the full moon and form an arrow with the blood of a real dragon.


    "Shoot!"


    The arrow flew out, and then, in less than half a second, he gathered strength again. This time, with the force of nothingness, it condensed a gray arrow.


    "Go!"


    The true dragon''s blood is golden arrow, flying in front.


    The grey arrow condensed by the force of nothingness is behind.


    "Again? Do you really think your power can break my universal mirror? Naive. "


    Moon Cang''s face was scornful, but his eyes were dignified.


    It''s because the light of the moon god''s Purdue just shines on Leyi, but it doesn''t hurt him at all.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that Leyi''s body is becoming empty in an instant. Is this some kind of magic weapon? Or some kind of skill?


    "The moon god can''t even kill you. You really have some arrogant skills, but if you think that you can be reckless in front of my lord moon god, you are ignorant."


    "Pudu Cihang, all directions to Korea."


    Whew~


    The silver light shines down from the sky again. At the same time, there are eight mirrors in this huge space, which are the embodiment of the mirror.


    Plus above the sky, now there are nine mirrors.


    The first beam of light shines down, and the other eight mirrors shine brilliantly in an instant.


    We should target Leyi from nine directions.


    "So what? I''ll break you. "


    Bang!


    The arrow of blood, flying high into the sky, began to melt, and broke apart with a bang, giving out a dragon song.


    The moon Cang saw it and blurted out: "real dragon? Are you a real dragon? Ha ha ha... A real dragon dares to come to Hongyu world to be presumptuous. Is it true that Hongyu world is afraid that your central world will fail? The reason why we didn''t invade your central world is that your true dragon blood is not in our consideration. Are we really afraid of you? I tell you, my Purdue mirror is the killer of your real dragon. "


    True dragon blood is very strong, but the dragon is a dragon, not a human.


    There is a difference between man and dragon.


    The moon shadow clan once wanted to find the old fusion of real dragon''s blood. After all, the true dragon blood is born with such a strong physique that once it is fused, it is easy to be gifted.


    However, the racial difference is so great that the offspring are generally weak.


    This let the moon shadow clan give up the idea, would rather look for the Terran, is not willing to look for the real dragon.


    "Click!"


    Just when the moon was proud, the Purdue mirror above the sky suddenly split and was shot through by a gray arrow.


    The bright mirror is broken, and countless flashes fall like meteors.


    "But that''s all." Le Yi gives a scornful smile.


    The moon Cang incredulously raised his head, stretched out his hand, and the universal mirror fell into his hands.


    The arrow of nothingness has disappeared, but the trauma left is there.


    "What arrow are you using? It''s impossible, it''s impossible to shoot through my universal mirror! " Moon Cang said in surprise.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Leyi suddenly moves and flashes from the space. When he reappears, he is already behind Yi Ji, grabbing with five fingers and clasping Yi Ji''s shoulder.


    Then we have to drag Yi Ji away.


    Yi Ji is greatly surprised, the complexion is pale, blurts out a way: "space jumps longitudinally! You... Who are you? Who are you? "


    This is a space law that she is familiar with!


    Among the people she knew, there were quite a few who knew about space. It can be said that there are only a few.


    Among these few people, only a few can master the art of space.


    The only one she was afraid of was pan Huang''s younger brother, Xi.


    Xi''s later generations were reincarnated as Yue Yi, and his space art was first-class.


    She hasn''t seen anyone whose spatial skill is better than Leyi.


    However, Leyi is dead after all.


    Dead in the nothingness picture, it''s impossible to come back to life.


    Nihilism has existed in the universe for so many years. In endless years, whoever goes in will die, without exception.


    He Leyi will never be an accident.


    However, if Le Yi dies, who is this person?


    In front of her, she also knew the first-class space technique, and the technique of jumping in space made her familiar.


    "Die for me!"


    Six ignorant true fire erupts, Hua a, give Yi Ji whole body to burn.


    Yi Ji screams, raises her right hand, turns her palm into a knife, and cuts her left shoulder and left arm.


    Then, she quickly retrogressed, more like a crucian carp, into the river.


    But the true fire of the six Buddhists is not an ordinary fire after all, and it can burn in the water as before.


    Yi Ji screams and screams. Finally, a red Ling flies out of her body and entangles her whole body, which controls the fire.


    "Want to live? I won''t give it to you this time


    "Sword


    Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi!!!!!!!


    A cold ice sword suddenly shot out from the river one after another. Five of them shot Yi Ji through her body and forced her out of the river.


    "Don''t you like hairpin?" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Yue Yi suddenly stabs Yi Ji''s legs with a long sword.


    "Ah ~" Yi Ji screamed, bloody all over.


    "Don''t you like to seduce men with your beauty? Kill every man you seduce, and treat all men as your playthings? "


    After that, Yue Yi suddenly flashes over and grabs Yi Ji''s face with his hand, tearing out blood marks on her face.


    "Said Zhen Zhen ugly? Then I''ll make you uglier! "


    A fierce wolf poison is released, Yi Ji''s face corrodes a large area. Go deeper into her spirit and imprint it.


    "Let you wash forever! From now on, you will be the ugliest and most humble person in the world

 Chapter 2095

    "Let her go!"


    Yuecang drinks fiercely, with a layer of moonlight on his body. Suddenly, he comes to Leyi with the skill of instant body, and reaches for Leyi.


    "Get out of here. I don''t have time to talk to you now." All of a sudden, Leyi kicked his left foot 90 degrees back at a right angle.


    When yuecang was just close to him, his kick just happened to kick yuecang''s abdomen. Yuecang suddenly flew out like a shell.


    It was kicked hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    "Can you have another look?" Yue Yi inserts Yi Ji on the Bank of the river.


    With a move of his hand, the water from the river flew over and condensed into a sword in his hand.


    This is condensed by the six dark cold Gang, although it is condensed by ordinary water, but the hardness is still comparable to the hardest steel.


    Whoosh!


    A sword pierces Yi Ji''s left palm and nails her left hand to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Another Sword Pierced Yi Ji''s right palm and nailed her right hand to the ground.


    Whoosh, Yi Ji''s left and right thighs were nailed to the ground.


    The powerful power of Leyi is suppressing her and she can''t move at all. No matter what method she uses, all the power of Leyi adds the power of nothingness.


    This force is not something that ordinary people can resist. They haven''t even seen it before.


    Yi Ji is just like this. She has never seen this kind of power. She has already practiced the divine power of immortality to the extreme, and she is already a second-class heaven. The distance from the moon is just a little short, but in front of this strange man, he seems so weak and has no power to fight back.


    "You go on, you go on."


    Leyi is another sword. He stabs into Yi Ji''s legs, and the blood fills the earth.


    Yi Ji''s body, from the arm, to the thigh, abdomen, chest, now had twelve swords.


    The twelve swords imprisoned her and made her unable to move at all.


    "Who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why do you treat me so cruelly? " Yi Ji still doesn''t understand. Who is this man?


    Why did you do this to her?


    Why?


    "No grudge, no grudge? Hehe, you''re acting innocent now, but I know you too well, don''t I? Do you think you can play in front of me? You really don''t know who I am? " Leyi did not return to its true colors.


    He believed that Yi Ji''s treachery had already been revealed.


    Just, should be Yi Ji don''t want to admit, also dare not admit just.


    Because in her impression, Leyi has long been dead in nothingness, and it is impossible to get out.


    "Impossible, impossible, you can''t be him. He''s dead. There can''t be another him in the world." Yi Ji shakes her head. He shook his head in a panic.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, with the tone and expression of the other party, I''m obviously very close to that person.


    Whoosh!!


    Two more swords pierced Yi Ji''s thigh.


    "Don''t you like men? I think these swords are better than men. I''ll give you more swords. " Yue Yi said, and gave her five swords to stab in one after another.


    Yi Ji is convulsed all over. Because she is imprisoned, her spirit can''t escape at all. So at the moment, even the spirit feels the same and has great pain: "let me go... Let me go... My [holy immortality skill] has reached the highest level. As long as you let me go, I can let you enjoy the greatest happiness of men. Please let me go."


    "Still wave? And waves? Do you think your flattery is useful to me? " Leyi put two swords in again.


    Yi Ji is bleeding all over the place and has already taken out half of her life.


    "You... Are you Leyi? Are you really Leyi? Why didn''t you die? " Yi Ji finally called out the name.


    "Recognize me at last? Ha ha ha, why didn''t I die? That''s all thanks to you. I didn''t die in nothingness, but I got a blessing in disguise. Who can stop me now? " Yue Yi laughs wildly and stabs 10 swords into Yi Ji''s body.


    Yi Ji''s seven orifices all began to bleed, and her spirit was violently squeezed and began to relax.


    "Let me go... Let me go... I can do anything for you... I can do anything for you..." Yi Ji had only one last breath and was still begging.


    "No need." Yue Yi says coldly, then buries his head and stabs the cold ice sword one by one into Yi Ji''s body.


    When thirty swords were put in, Yi Ji''s body was stabbed, her head turned, and she died completely.


    It didn''t take much to kill her.


    First of all, Leyi is more powerful. Secondly, the power of nothingness was something she had never met before. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Watching Yi Ji swallow her last breath, and then die a little bit, Yue Yi breathed a long breath and silently said to the boundless sky: "Pan Huang, you can close your eyes. This cheap woman has got her deserved punishment. How can you be satisfied with her death like this?"


    Whew~~~


    The moon is like the wind.


    A human figure came again.


    On the other side of the river, it''s still the moon.


    Being kicked off by Leyi, he has taken this opponent seriously.


    I''m afraid that if he can kick him off with one kick, the opponent''s strength is not small, and the opponent''s strength is very strange. He feels that the opponent has a fourth power.


    That is, in addition to spiritual power, soul power and blood power.


    It''s hard for him to stop this force, and the Purdue mirror is pierced by that force.


    "What on earth are you from?" Yuecang looks at Leyi calmly.


    Yi Ji''s death, for him, was just like the death of a plaything, which didn''t make him care too much.


    "What do you want to know about me? Let me ask you a question first. " Leyi reaches out his hand, and then three shadows fly out of the crystal ball in his hand.


    Wu Tao, Ren Nanfeng and Zhen Zhen were all released.


    Zhen Zhen looks confused and doesn''t know what happened.


    But when she saw Yi Ji''s body on the ground, she was also scared pale.


    How much hatred does it take to die like this?


    There is no doubt that it was Leyi who killed her.


    "What''s the problem?" The moon is shining in my eyes.


    "No one knows this question, but you should know how Taiyi world was destroyed? Who destroyed it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Ren Nanfeng does not blink, which is the most important thing he cares about, and the only purpose he comes here.


    "Taiyi world? Hum, is it meaningful to ask such a boring question Moon Cang sneered coldly: "too one world, so garbage place, what to ask?"


    When Ren Nanfeng heard that his fists were tight, he almost started.


    Leyi said, "just tell me who moved the hand in Taiyi world. Today I will tell you who I am."


    "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you that Taiyi world, if I remember correctly, should be destroyed by me. At the beginning, I took only three people and destroyed the Taiyi world. At that time, the way of heaven in Taiyi world was still struggling. I cut off his head myself. How, are you satisfied with the answer? " The moon looks up to the sky and smiles.

 Chapter 2096

    This memory, say, month Cang still remember very clear.


    Why?


    Because it was a great honor in those years.


    Because at the beginning, they went all over the world to search for new seeds to cultivate their descendants. The first targets they aimed at in Hongyu world were the superior world.


    And in the superior world, there is at least one heavenly way in control of the world.


    It''s impossible to send ordinary people to such a place.


    Therefore, in those days, it was the great ministers of Hongyu world who dealt with the superior world in person.


    Among them, he yuecang, once with three generals, eradicated the nine superior worlds on his task list.


    From beginning to end, it was all four of them.


    After this war, his fame also started.


    In order to praise his achievements, the heaven way of Hongyu world set up Feixian Pavilion, and took him as the leader of the pavilion, which won great glory.


    It can be said that yuecang''s status and momentum today are all based on the nine battles, nine victories and the destruction of the nine best worlds.


    This Taiyi world is one of the nine in his task list, so of course, he remembers it very clearly.


    Even, he still remembers every detail of his first battle in Taiyi world.


    "By the way, do you want to see the detailed one? I can help you Yue Cang smiles with satisfaction, then makes a snap of his fingers, and a picture appears in the sky. Just like a movie, it plays the scene that he led people to attack Taiyi world.


    It''s not that he''s complacent, it''s an expedient.


    Yuecang clearly felt that Leyi was a strong opponent. In addition, the two men Leyi suddenly released also had strong breath fluctuations.


    He and Leyi are one-on-one, but they are still at a disadvantage, and the strength of Leyi makes him unpredictable. There is no chance of winning one-on-one.


    In addition, the sudden appearance of two people, into a pair of three, this is even more no chance of winning.


    Therefore, yuecang deliberately released such a picture.


    Since the other party asked Taiyi world, it must be very concerned about Taiyi world, just let them see how Taiyi world perished.


    And he can signal in the dark that his home will help in the future.


    All the heavenly ministers in Hongyu''s world had their own generals. In those days, yuecang brought three generals to wipe out so many superior worlds.


    There are ten generals in his family, and each of them has the strength of the fifth heaven.


    As long as the family will be called, then this battle, he is very sure.


    The picture is playing, bloody and miserable.


    At that time, yuecang was young and vigorous, and his strength was vigorous. With the universal mirror, a beam of light breaks the defense of Taiyi world.


    Then his three families rushed in and slaughtered.


    At this time, the Tianchen gate of Taiyi world came out to stop and fought with the three generals.


    But Tianchen is Tianchen. The general of yuecang''s family was already the seventh order of Tiandao at that time.


    You only have twelve heavenly ministers, and you can fight three heavenly ways?


    The way of heaven in Taiyi world is to fight with yuecang.


    A ray of light pierced the sky and penetrated the moon''s chest.


    It''s a purple light, a cloud piercing shuttle!


    Both sides are tapered, very sharp, which is the treasure of Taiyi world.


    "Dad... Dad..." Ren Nanfeng saw this scene and cried out.


    On the contrary, Yue Cang laughs wildly when he sees blood in his chest, and then fights with the heavenly way of Taiyi world. The more seriously he was injured, the more excited he was. In that battle, it was dark.


    Finally, chuanyunsuo was seized by yuecang and forcibly collected.


    Then, yuecang and Yueying turn around and have a secret skill, which can control other people''s bodies and make them do the same actions as themselves.


    Then Ren Nanfeng''s father cut off his head just like yuecang.


    The blood instantly dyed the whole picture red


    "Dad..." Ren Nanfeng''s eyes were full of blood.


    I didn''t expect that Taiyi world was really defeated so miserably.


    Ren Nanfeng''s father died so bravely.


    Yue Cang laughs, listens to Ren Nanfeng''s address, slightly shakes his head: "so that old man is your father? So you''re a remnant of the world? Looking at you, it seems that you are no better than your father. Maybe even weaker. It''s useless. "


    Ren Nanfeng''s father, who was in charge of the superior world at the beginning, was at the level of first-class heaven under the blessing of the throne of longevity.


    But Rao is so. He is also dead.


    What''s more, now Ren Nanfeng is just a second-class heaven.


    When yuecang knew it, he naturally despised it.


    "You die for me!" Ren Nanfeng''s eyes were like fire, and he was no longer stopped by Leyi. He rushed out in a gust of wind, and the air of Taiyi''s sword was all over the sky.


    "Since you are the remnant of Taiyi world, let you taste the power of this thing."


    Moon Cang suddenly moved, let go a shake, a purple light flying out, faster than lightning ten times.


    "Be careful." Yue Yi shouts.


    Ren Nanfeng couldn''t react at all. With a puff, his chest was pierced and a stream of blood shot out.


    He rushed out like a strong wind. He was shot through in the middle of the journey and was about to fall.


    It was Wu Tao who suddenly started, rushed over and held him.


    Yue Cang laughed and raised his hand. Then the purple light flew back and swirled in his palm: "this thing hurt me a lot in those years. In terms of sneak attack, this thing is really top grade. What about? How do you feel when I kill you with your heavenly magic weapon of Taiyi world


    "Chuanyunsuo, it''s in your hands." Ren Nanfeng covers his chest, this shuttle flies past, his heart has been pierced.


    If you change into ordinary people, now it has become a cold body.


    But he is still alive, and his wounds are healing quickly. But it''s a source of loss.


    Although physical injury can be recovered, it needs the source to recover.


    If the source is exhausted, even if it is bleeding, it can also kill you.


    Yi Ji was like this before. Yue Yi stabbed her with a sword continuously, which broke her root and made her unable to recover on her own. In the end, she had to die in pain like an ordinary person.


    "Cloud piercing shuttle? This thing is called the cloud piercing shuttle? Hehe, it''s just rubbish. I was defeated by my universal mirror. I don''t care to use it. " Moon Cang is not very satisfied with the random grasp wear cloud shuttle.


    All of a sudden, he let go again and pierced yunsuo with a faster speed towards Ren Nanfeng.


    This time, it was to stab his head, tianlinggai, to hurt his spirit, and to kill him.


    Seeing this, Wu Tao immediately blocked in front of him, and the yellow spring card instantly turned into yellow spring armor, protecting his whole body 360 degrees in the middle. Then the battle armor of the yellow spring sent out hedgehog like thorns. Under the light, there was a local sound of thunder, and then it was rebounded.

 Chapter 2097

    Huangquan is a magic weapon of heaven, and panhuang axe is also a magic weapon of heaven.


    It can be said that Wu Tao has the most magic weapons and the strongest defense.


    At the same time that he was defending the cloud piercing shuttle, his backhand was just like an axe chopping in the past. When the clouds begin to see the sun, the axe gas caused by the axe of jumping mountain and cracking soil blows to the moon like a hurricane.


    The moon Cang didn''t dare to underestimate, with both hands closed and parry, this one live, unexpectedly pushed him back more than 10000 meters.


    One hand, also because of the gas of the axe, was cut off three fingers.


    "I can''t see it. It''s overbearing." The moon Cang is tiny surprised, the hand a jilt, that break of three fingers grow out again.


    "Lao Tzu is more overbearing." Wu Tao moved his muscles and prepared to practice again, but as soon as he started, he was held by Ren Nanfeng.


    "What for?" Wu Tao looks at him. You are so hurt. Let me do it.


    "Get out of the way." Ren Nanfeng''s eyes were full of hatred and did not blink.


    "Why don''t you take a break?" Wu Tao said.


    "If it''s a brother, get out of my way. This man is my father''s enemy. I don''t need anyone to help me get revenge." Ren Nanfeng said with determination.


    Wu Tao browed: "can you do it?"


    "Even if I die, I don''t need your help." As soon as Ren Nanfeng gritted his teeth, he pushed him away.


    "Well, why don''t you know for sure?" Wu Tao is not happy.


    Yue Yi grabbed Wu Tao: "forget it, let him go. It''s his heart knot. If you don''t let him do it or help him, he will be unhappy. Only by letting him put his hand on the enemy can he be free. "


    "But can he fight?" Wu Tao is not very optimistic.


    The other party''s breath is obviously stronger, which is the first-class way of heaven, while Ren Nanfeng is only the second-class.


    "Let him have a try." Leyi doesn''t think Ren Nanfeng can beat yuecang.


    Ren Nanfeng went forward and his injury had recovered.


    Yue Cang looked at him: "you again? It''s too weak. You''d better get out of the way. "


    "You die for me." All of a sudden, Ren Nanfeng released his big move. Ten illusions appeared in the void. The sword Qi suddenly formed a cutting field. Countless swords cut each other to chop the moon.


    "What about that? Your father used it that year, but that''s all As soon as yuecang disdains to breathe, the broken Purdue mirror turns into a tambourine, which is severely patted by him.


    Boom!


    The air burst and the sound spread across the world.


    The endless sword Qi was scattered and disappeared on the spot.


    "Isn''t it? If you are vulnerable, how can Taiyi sword technique compare with Taichu sword technique? I''m not afraid of Taichu sword technique. What''s more, your Taiyi sword technique? " Yuecang counterattacks, and the purple cloud piercing shuttle in his hand launches again.


    Taiyi world comes from Taichu world, which can be said to be the branch of Taichu world.


    Taichu world is the origin, Taichu sword should be better.


    The moon Cang says these, nature also is not disorderly arrogant, but has the absolute assurance arrogance.


    Seeing this, Wu Tao sighed: "it''s too bad. He said he can''t do it."


    The so-called one thing down one thing, against some people, perhaps Ren Nanfeng such a remote master, can take advantage.


    But it''s obvious that yuecang is such a thing. Only close combat can restrain him, such as Wu Tao. As long as you get close to him and fight him face to face, it''s hard to say who will win or lose.


    "He didn''t use an iron sword." But Leyi suddenly said, pointing out the key.


    Yuecang used the magic weapon of heaven, but Ren Nanfeng didn''t use the iron sword at all.


    If you use the iron chopping sword, his Taiyi sword method just now will be stronger, with an increase of at least 30%.


    It''s not going to break up that easily.


    "Silly, he doesn''t need to cut an iron sword." Wu Tao didn''t understand.


    At this time, chuanyunsuo had approached Ren Nanfeng for the second time.


    This time it was aimed at his head.


    Once he is really stabbed, the yuan Shen of Ren Nanfeng may break up in an instant and die.


    At that critical moment, Ren Nanfeng didn''t care about anything and put his hands on his forehead.


    The cloud piercing shuttle shot at a high speed. With a pop, it penetrated his two palms and pierced his forehead. It had already burst into his brain 3 cm.


    Blood is flowing!


    The cloud piercing shuttle still has a lot of strength to fly forward,


    And Ren Nanfeng gritted his teeth and roared out loud. His hands suddenly grabbed chuanyunsuo, and then he recited a special mantra.


    "Well?" The moon Cang sees this, a palm hits past, want to add a strength for piercing cloud shuttle, penetrate Ren Nanfeng''s head.


    After Ren Nanfeng read the mysterious mantra, his blood seemed to dye chuanyunsuo red instantly.


    With another roar, the cloud piercing shuttle in his hand suddenly fell away, and with a puff, he pierced the moon Cang''s chest.


    It''s too fast.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be stabbed by it.


    "Come back!" Ren Nanfeng waves, cuts through the sky and returns to his hands.


    Through the cloud shuttle, the blood drips in the flow.


    It''s the blood of the moon.


    "You..." Yue Cang looked down at his pierced chest, a little unbelievable. The cloud piercing shuttle has been refined by him and has become his magic weapon. And have followed him for more than three million years.


    And now, it seems to be out of touch with him.


    "It''s something of my Taiyi world, and it''s my own magic weapon, don''t you know? Taiyi world passed on from generation to generation. When chuanyunsuo was in my grandfather''s hands, it was the strongest. My father, though inheriting the cloud piercing shuttle, may not be able to exert its strongest power. And I inherited my grandfather''s ability. My life is the same as that of chuanyunsuo. When I was born, chuanyunsuo had feelings with me. Chuanyunsuo''s strongest is not itself, but the unity of human and shuttle. As an outsider, how can you understand? "


    Ren Nanfeng said while he took the initiative to insert the cloud piercing shuttle into his chest.


    Yue Yi and Wu Tao look at this scene in shock and amazement. When Ren Nanfeng stabs the cloud piercing shuttle into his chest, he seems to have become a huge cloud piercing shuttle.


    Originally, this is the real usage of the cloud piercing shuttle!


    This is the ability that Nanfeng''s father didn''t master!


    "Must kill ¡¤ wear cloud!"


    Ren Nanfeng moved. Suddenly fly out


    Yuecang didn''t dare to be careless, but when he was guarding against the front, suddenly a light and shadow came from behind, shot through his waist, and shot him in two.


    "Ah..." yuecang screamed, suffering and wailing, and the two bodies quickly closed and fused again.


    The light came again.


    It turns out that the cloud piercing shuttle can be divided into two sections. Every time you have to kill the cloud piercing shuttle, there will be Yin and Yang.


    Just now, yuecang was only on guard against Yangsuo, but ignored Yinsuo.


    Sa Sa!!


    Once again, it was an asymmetric attack, one left and one down.


    Bang!


    Yuecang''s legs were cut open and the whole person was cut in half.


    Then he recovered again, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes: "this... Does chuanyunsuo still have this ability? I''ve had it for three million years. Why have I never found it? "

 Chapter 2098

    "Ten generals, when are you going to stay?"


    Yuecang was caught in the repeated attacks of chuanyunsuo. It was too fast.


    The cloud piercing shuttle also has a characteristic, that is, it is strong when it is strong. It can be very strong and also very weak. If it wants to be strong, it needs to drink blood.


    Drink the caster''s blood, at the moment it''s fierce, looking fierce, in fact, Ren Nanfeng is consuming his blood essence, burning his life.


    Only if we are not afraid of life and death, can we make the cloud piercing shuttle wield its strongest power.


    "He''s burning life, it''s really desperate." Leyi saw it thoroughly, sighed, and was not ready to stop it.


    This is Ren Nanfeng''s wish and long cherished wish.


    "It''s really strong to wear the cloud shuttle. It''s so fast. I can''t escape if I don''t have the protection of the yellow spring card. I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive a few times." Wu Tao said.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!!!!!!!!


    Suddenly, ten rays of light fell from the nine clouds in the sky.


    After falling here, it became ten people.


    Each of these ten people is of the fifth order.


    Armed.


    "I asked for help."


    Yue Yi looked at the sky cautiously, "is there only the ten five heavenly ways?"


    If we want more strong players, he will have to intervene in this battle.


    This war can not be protracted for too long. If it is protracted for too long, more serious people will be attracted and trouble will surely arise.


    Yi Ji is dead, and the original intention of Leyi to come here has been achieved.


    As for tearing his face with Hongyu, there was no need.


    There are too many experts in this crazy world. Once they are infected with cause and effect, the trouble is really not small.


    Therefore, we can only make a quick decision, kill people and leave immediately.


    No matter how bad it is, at most he captured yuecang alive and let Ren Nanfeng kill him himself.


    "Stop him. I can feel that he is killing me at the cost of his life. It depends on who lives long. Stop him for me. " Moon Cang roars, let ten people come to resist for him.


    The ten men came quickly and stood in front of them.


    As long as everyone blocks it, he can make the life essence of chuanyunsuo consume one more point.


    In this way, in the end, Ren Nanfeng must have died.


    "Ha ha, it''s called helper. Do you think they are furnishings? I see who dares to step in. " Leyi stepped out, and the space technique was used. He took Wu Tao to the middle of yuecang and his top ten family officials.


    Then Wu Tao cut them off with three axes and separated them abruptly.


    Then, Ren Nanfeng and yuecang one-on-one again, at the cost of life, injured yuecang seriously.


    But the ten family ministers tried to come to help. Wu Tao drove them away with an axe without charging once.


    "By the way, three of his top ten ministers are very familiar. They should have accompanied him to invade Taiyi world. In addition to these three people, if you want to kill the others, just kill them. " Yue Yi suddenly said to Wu Tao and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "you are second-class. They are all fifth class. If you can''t do it by yourself, don''t come out with me in the future."


    "Just leave it to me." Wu Tao heard that, it was like a military order. How dare you not be serious?


    He rushed to the opposite camp and killed them in chaos.


    Three of them were locked by Leyi himself.


    Under the instant movement, Leyi''s Taotie whirlpool and the art of wind leading absorbed the three people into the Taotie amber space and froze them.


    This is the world, not the heaven of Hongyu world.


    Here, Leyi does not dare to use the dragon soul stone. Once it is taken out, it is likely to be found.


    Moreover, even if the dragon soul stone is not used, Leyi will try to reduce the number of hands-on.


    Avoid being found.


    The moon Cang was pierced by the cloud shuttle continuously, but it couldn''t stop it.


    It''s so sharp!


    Through the cloud shuttle people shuttle one, sharp to the point that people can''t believe.


    As before, he tried to grasp Ren Nanfeng''s father with both hands. That''s impossible. What Ren Nanfeng said is right. Only in his hands can chuanyunsuo exert its strongest power.


    And this is his life consumed in the battle, is it comparable to his father''s use at that time?


    A knife cutting, Ren Nanfeng in the consumption of life, the moon Cang is also in the consumption of life.


    To recover from his injury, he had to consume essence to recover. If you don''t recover once, you lose once.


    Now he''s just comparing, who can last longer.


    Whoever can hold on will win, and whoever can''t hold on will die.


    "Damn, my purgatory mirror is broken. If it''s not broken, how can you be presumptuous?" The moon is angry.


    The Pudu mirror, pierced by Leyi, has greatly reduced its power, and now it can''t stop the cloud shuttle.


    Ten people will be called, but they will be blocked.


    That''s ten generals of the fifth order. No matter how to say it, it''s very strong to join hands.


    But why? The one with the axe can fight seven with one?


    The seemingly weak one swallowed three generals?


    How is this done?


    What is the origin of this man?


    Yuecang also remembered that he had made an appointment with this seemingly weak person before. He only wanted to tell who destroyed Taiyi world, and this seemingly weak person would tell who he was.


    But now, they haven''t said who they are.


    "Who are you?"


    The moon Cang evades the cloud shuttle difficultly, finally realizes that the most terrifying enemy is actually this weak scholar like man. On the contrary, the integration of Ren Nanfeng and chuanyunsuo is his second threat.


    Although Ren Nanfeng is hard to fight, he can consume it. He can completely avoid the edge. Take the first step. When your breath is weak, I''ll catch up with you.


    But with this weak scholar here, yuecang knows that he can never let himself have the chance to escape.


    "Are you asking me?" Leyi turns around with a smile and looks at him.


    The moon took the opportunity to fly to the sky, to escape.


    With this hand, Yue Yi jumped in front of him and looked at him with a smile: "don''t go. It''s not finished. What kind of man is it to leave so early?"


    "Sure enough!" The moon Cang complexion a black, this person really is impossible to let him escape.


    This person is proficient in space, in front of him to escape, it is tantamount to master.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~~~~


    When chuanyunsuo came up, four more wounds appeared on him.


    The moon Cang breath was already half weak. He felt that if he consumed it again, he would die.


    At this time, he did not care too much. All of a sudden, he took out something from his body and lit up a shining light: "Tianchen seal, I yuecang, in the name of Hongyu Tianchen of the world, summoned warriors from all directions to help quickly."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the loud voice spread to all directions and tens of thousands of miles away.


    Near here, Leyi had made a border in the dark and controlled the sound.


    But at this moment, the border was broken. The power of tianchenyin was interlinked with the world and could not be stopped.


    As soon as the voice spread out, I''m afraid that within ten minutes, a tide of heaven masters would come to help.

 Chapter 2099

    The most terrible thing in Hongyu''s world is that there are countless experts in heaven. The whole land is full of them. Even in the poorest villages, there are many experts in heaven.


    As soon as this signal is sent out, the consequences can be imagined.


    In general, yuecang also disdains to ask these people to help, because he will feel that it is harmful to his reputation. He is not only a heavenly minister, but also the leader of Feixian Pavilion. He is in charge of the earth and a supreme minister.


    Why do you need these barbarians to help?


    Even if he was out on the battlefield, he would not carry these barbarians, but only his own servants.


    Because these barbarians are so stupid that they are extremely stupid in his eyes. It''s humiliating to take them out.


    This kind of feeling is like you attend a certain occasion, but there are some poor and stupid relatives at home. Would you like to take these poor and stupid relatives to the party?


    Therefore, yuecang usually disdains to contact and contact with these people. Even if he wants to help, he can''t yell at them.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can''t shout to them. He is the heavenly Minister of Hongyu world. As long as he gives an order, everyone in the world will have to obey his order.


    When Tianchen orders, that is what we must obey.


    It''s not difficult to call more than 100000 people at the first order.


    "Hold on, Ren Nanfeng. I can''t stop the signal coming out. " Yue Yi suddenly said, looking around with vigilance. At this time, he had a faint feeling that some experts were coming here near here.


    "I understand!" In the void, Ren Nanfeng let out a loud drink, and chuanyunsuo let out the last dazzling light at this time. Stabbed into the moon Cang''s body.


    But the moon Cang obstructs with both hands, that arm is punctured, still entered his body.


    Then, the cloud piercing shuttle became bigger quickly, and it burst in yuecang''s body with a bang.


    In this way, the whole moon Cang became a pile of broken flesh, and Yuan Shen jumped out at the moment when the flesh was broken and wanted to escape. But it was still blocked by Leyi.


    Chuanyunsuo let out the last light to pursue and kill, just like the sugar gourd, penetrating the yuan God of yuecang. Then the God of the moon disappeared a little bit.


    Since then, both the form and the spirit have been destroyed.


    Wu Tao was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Ren Nanfeng really had the means to kill yuecang.


    However, just surprised a, the result wear cloud shuttle reflected back, into two light, fell to the ground.


    One is the body of the cloud piercing shuttle, which is half dim. It''s like the original brilliance is incomparable, now it''s rusty.


    On the other hand, naturally, Ren Nanfeng himself, who has lost a lot of weight, is as skinny as bone.


    This appearance reminds Leyi of the time when he first met Yan Xin.


    Yan Xin was squeezed by the Aboriginal women here for more than a year, just like this when she met.


    However, Yan Xin was squeezed dry by a fat woman, while Ren Nanfeng was squeezed dry by chuanyunsuo.


    Yue Yi feels that Ren Nanfeng''s accomplishments are almost exhausted. In order to kill yuecang, he expends all his strength and blood essence.


    At the moment, he is just like a person who goes through the sky.


    It will take at least two or three years to recover. Even if there are a lot of nourishing herbs, regardless of the cost to hit him, want to return to the peak state, it will take at least a year.


    "Why not." Leyi sighed.


    Although Ren Nanfeng avenged himself in this war, he was also abolished. He was afraid that he would not be able to fight again in a year.


    "I''m happy." Ren Nanfeng was lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Revenge, in fact, does not really mean that much. People can''t come back to life when they die. As long as they can kill them, no matter what method, no matter who helps, what''s the difference?" Yue Yi sighed. Seeing him like this, I''m afraid the remaining people can''t be killed.


    So, Wu Tao had to do it for him. Wu Tao used pan Huang''s axe to kill several accomplices who had been imprisoned for a long time.


    Wu Tao was very excited. He not only killed Yi Ji, but also killed so many experts in Hongyu world. He felt very happy.


    "It''s time for you two to hide." Leyi takes out the crystal ball.


    Wu Tao dragged Ren Nanfeng and quickly got in.


    And Leyi with Zhenzhen removed the border around, put a fire, the bodies burned to ashes.


    Someone rushed here, but looking at Leyi''s face, he didn''t ask much. He looked at other places and left after a turn.


    This is the same as the previous one.


    Maybe it''s IQ, maybe it''s something else.


    No matter what happens, as long as they don''t see anything substantial when they arrive, they won''t be too investigated.


    Just to Yue Yi''s surprise, in a short time, the leader of the wind city also came.


    With a group of experts, after arriving here, we can see the damage degree of the site, and then we know that there has been a big decisive battle.


    However, they know now. If it wasn''t for the heavenly minister''s order, they would not even be aware of it.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Just now, it seems that the Lord Tianchen called. Can you see that? " The Lord of Fengcheng asked.


    "I''ve just arrived, too, and I don''t know about it." Leyi gave a reply.


    "Oh." The Lord of zoufeng didn''t ask any more questions. He took people to look around and left.


    As soon as they left, Yue Yi couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "the people of Hongyu world are really good, at least they are easy to cheat."


    Yi Ji died, and yuecang and yuecang''s servants died.


    This time, Leyi''s original intention is over.


    The world strength of Hongyu is too huge. If we can''t do it right, we should try not to do it right with them.


    After thinking about it, Leyi is ready to leave Hongyu world.


    It''s just, I''m just about to leave. He suddenly had a very special feeling from other directions. The feeling did not come from him, but from his very special root.


    "What is this for? Do you have something to show me? "


    Leyi understood it roughly, but he didn''t quite understand the meaning of the root.


    Also have to obey its traction, and then toward the direction of its guidance to see.


    Flying a distance, he found a cave again. In that cave, with his amazing eyesight, he could see that the beard was full and the roots were flying everywhere.


    I think it''s also a root.

 Chapter 2100

    In this cave, someone is guarding it, or feeding it.


    These roots are very strange. They like the kind of blood that women produce after childbirth.


    After seeing where the root was, Leyi suddenly flashed in. As soon as the gluttonous mark appeared in his hand, he immediately inhaled the residual root into the amber space, and then disappeared from here.


    One in and one out, less than a second.


    There are two people in the cave. Their strength is about Tianchen level, but they haven''t reached Tiandao level.


    They are releasing blood from a pipe to feed the root.


    In Leyi''s understanding, they don''t know what the root is used for. In a word, the root can be used as a weapon.


    So I feed the roots of the tree and cut a little bit of root like leek from time to time, which can be used as a powerful disposable weapon.


    "Enough, enough, no more blood. It''s time to cut a new crop. It''s just that the top said that it''s necessary to make a new silk with new roots, isn''t it? " Someone said.


    "Nonsense, I just want to try. After all, the symbol of our Hongyu world is huntianling."


    "But it''s not long enough."


    "It''s not long enough, just a little more patchwork."


    "Really?"


    "It''s not up to you and me to worry about whether we can do it or not. Whatever the boss says, we can do it. What do we want to do for such a simple thing? Think so many brains don''t hurt? "


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    Two people are saying, also go to close the valve, don''t let the blood continue to flow out.


    The blood pool is already full.


    According to their impression, each time full of blood, it can be enough for the root to drink all day. But if you cut off the roots sometimes, it may have a bigger appetite.


    But when they went to see the roots again, they found that the roots were gone.


    "Why, where are the roots?"


    "Isn''t it in the blood pool?"


    "In a fart, you see, there is no one in the blood pool."


    "No way."


    "If you don''t believe it, are you blind?"


    The man looked at the blood pool angrily, and found that it was empty.


    "Where are the roots?"


    "How the hell do I know?"


    Although the roots of the tree are sometimes soaked in the blood pool, they have roots that can dance like human hands.


    But now, I can''t see any more.


    They picked up tools and fished in the blood pool, but still nothing could be fished out.


    "Where are the roots?"


    "It''s not going to run, is it?"


    "Run, sir. It''s delicious here. Why run? Besides, I didn''t see it move just now. "


    "No, listen to you. I just saw a shadow shake and disappear in the blink of an eye."


    "Go to hell with you."


    "Report to the police immediately..."


    But Leyi has long gone away with the root.


    The root just came out, but it was also wild and hard to tame. However, after being burned for a while by Yue Yi, he was also scared.


    Later, Leyi put the two roots together.


    Obviously, the one before should be bigger, and the one just got should be smaller.


    It''s very similar. It''s obvious that they used to be one.


    But trees, after all, are trees, not weapons or irons. If they are broken, they can be fused.


    Although the two roots are very close, they can''t be combined.


    The tree is like this. If you cut it, even if you don''t die, it''s two. It can''t overlap.


    "Listen to them, it seems that huntianling is made from your roots? What on earth are you


    Leyi is very puzzled.


    Every time I ask deeply, the root will only conjure up a huge shadow.


    The shadow of the tree, hanging the stars, hanging heaven order, hanging all kinds of treasures.


    It''s a pity that Leyi has never seen or even heard of this kind of tree.


    The root has no intelligence and no sense of autonomy, and its response is like that of an old man with Alzheimer''s disease.


    Maybe I remember the glory, but I don''t know anything else.


    "Forget it, put it away first."


    The next idea is to let Leyi think of a person, Yan Xin.


    With Yan Xin''s account, also should calculate.


    This treacherous dog dares to take advantage of him.


    If Yan Xin comes up with it and asks Leyi to help him, maybe Leyi will. After all, it''s not so difficult to follow the flow of people.


    The mistake is that he played with Leyi and fooled him into turning around.


    If it wasn''t for Leyi''s great fortune, he would have been killed this time.


    "Before, he said he was in the world of the holy fire. If it''s OK, go to find him first."


    Leyi immediately stamped his foot, and then a space tunnel came into being.


    To Baifeng world!


    "Zhenzhen, let''s go."


    Grabbing the little girl, Leyi turns into a light and rushes into the space tunnel. A twist will leave Hongyu world.


    At this time, Hongyu''s world had great power and seemed to be aware of something. He quickly opened the boundary of the world and wanted to defend it.


    It''s to prevent Le Yi from leaving.


    "Ha ha, I was found. It seems that I underestimated the people in Hongyu world. But you can''t stop me with this trick. "


    Boom~


    The boundary of Hongyu''s world was like a broken glass. Suddenly it burst, and a ray of light rushed away and disappeared.


    In the heaven of Hongyu world.


    At this time, five heavenly ministers got together to discuss something. All of a sudden, there was a space tunnel underneath, which made them aware of it.


    Then two of them joined hands to open the boundary, blocking the boundary and preventing the formation of the space tunnel.


    However, the space tunnel broke through the shackles of both of them and finally went out.


    This made the two Tianchen feel ashamed and stand up one after another: "who is it?"


    "Who broke the border and left just now?"


    The other three Tianchen also stood up, with deep vision, but could not see any clue: "he can open a world-class space tunnel. He has great ability. Just ask Feixian Pavilion."


    "Yes, just ask yuecang." One of the hands, contact yuecang at once.


    They can communicate with each other by divine thoughts.


    But when he a secret language transmission in the past, suddenly like a stone sinking into the sea, no reaction.


    It''s like he''s sending out radio waves on one side, and the other side seems to suddenly disappear.


    "The moon is gone." One of the operators, with a cold voice, spoke again and yelled directly down: "moon Cang, moon Cang, where are you?"


    There is no answer below.


    If it was normal, Yue Cang would answer immediately.


    But today, it''s strange.


    When he was in doubt, suddenly another heavenly minister came over and called out: "everyone, something''s wrong. There are twelve heavenly minister lights, and one of them has gone out, which means that one of them has died. But I don''t know who it is? "

 Chapter 2101

    The heaven of Hongyu world still retains the ancient tradition.


    It is the way of heaven that can control the life of twelve ministers. Anyone who betrays can be killed at any time.


    Let you go to the ends of the earth, put out your soul lamp, you will die without burial place.


    Therefore, among the lamp buildings in the heaven, there are twelve soul lamps, representing the twelve heavenly ministers.


    Every day someone adds sesame oil to it. Of course, these lights will not go out even if they don''t add sesame oil.


    It''s just that if you add these oils, they will be good for the heavenly ministers and nourish the spirits. It''s a special reward from the Heavenly Lord.


    And just now, a boy went in to add sesame oil again, and found that one of the twelve spirit lamps of Tianchen had gone out.


    It''s a big deal.


    Generally speaking, the soul lamp will not go out unless the Lord of heaven takes the hand to put it out.


    Once destroyed, it means that the minister has already died.


    When the boy found out about it, he immediately reported it to the police.


    And the way of heaven, who came to hear the news, didn''t hear the details. He only knew that a lamp had been put out, but he didn''t know whose soul lamp had been put out.


    So there is this question.


    "What? Is the soul lamp out? Whose is it


    "I don''t know. I asked you. Just now, I heard the lantern boy say that one of them had been put out. He didn''t say who it was. Of course, the first time he would report it to the Lord of heaven, where would he tell me the first time? "


    "This... How? No one''s been out lately, has he? "


    "Oh, what if we go out? Now the powerful world outside no longer exists, but there are preparations for the battle. That''s what yuecang is in charge of


    "It''s a coincidence that he didn''t answer when he called yuecang just now, and he didn''t know where he went."


    "The moon? I contacted him not long ago. Isn''t it Feixian pavilion? "


    "In a fart, ask yourself."


    "Just ask." The man sent a message from the sky and asked Feixian Pavilion.


    But it''s the same as the previous one. I can''t get any response. There''s no response at all when the radio waves pass here.


    This means that yuecang is not in Feixian Pavilion at all.


    Either it''s not there, or it''s dead.


    "No, he''s the one who won''t die, isn''t he?"


    After a while, the other heavenly ministers also came one after another. Everyone counted them. Eleven of them were here, but the moon was missing.


    "The moon is dead."


    "What? Is the moon dead


    "How did that guy die?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Before, there was a mysterious man who had penetrated the space tunnel and escaped from the world of Hongyu. He didn''t know who the man was."


    "I told Tiandao that the soul lamp went out. How did Tiandao react?"


    "As you know, Lord Tiandao didn''t care about things many years ago. All things in Hongyu''s world were solved by our twelve ministers. This time, of course, it''s up to us. "


    "Does heaven really care?"


    "The way of heaven, I''m afraid I''m trying to understand. If you want to break through a higher level, if he doesn''t take the initiative to come out, do you dare to invite him out? "


    "I dare not."


    "That''s it. Lao Jiu, open your eyes of the world and see what happened before. "


    Eleven Tianchen got together, and then one of them, who ranked ninth, took off one of his eyes.


    Then the eye grew bigger, and then everything that had happened on the ground began to play back in his eyes.


    Soon, he found out the situation on the other side of zoufeng city. A little girl of an alien race was promoted to the way of heaven.


    Then, yuecang appeared with Yi Ji.


    After that, the two sides were at loggerheads.


    They clearly saw that the enemy mainly attacked two people. Although there were three people in total, the scholar didn''t do much at all.


    And the one who really did it, one who used the cloud shuttle, seemed to be seeking revenge.


    Because it''s so obvious that the boy can rob chuanyunsuo and kill yuecang. If it''s not revenge, what is it?


    As for the other boy, he looks strange with a huge axe in his hand.


    However, the set of armor on the boy with the axe looks familiar.


    "You see, is that battle armor the battle armor of the yellow spring?"


    "Well, yes, it does."


    "Like your uncle, it''s not like it at all, it''s like it at all. That''s definitely the battle armor of the yellow spring. "


    "I remember, too. I can''t be wrong. At the beginning, the man named Meng in Yunmeng world went through the armor. I remember that."


    "Yes, I remember, too."


    "So these people come from cloud dream world?"


    "Absolutely."


    "No mistake."


    Later, the picture in the eyes began to blur. They knew that someone had used the border, so they couldn''t see clearly.


    But they are all heavenly ministers, and they have a lot of insight.


    It is from Wu Tao''s battle armor that we can see the clue.


    And they think that the three of them are all from the cloud dream world.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they think so, because Mr. Meng of cloud dream world actually borrowed the huangquan card, and then they happened to see the appearance of huangquan armor on Mr. Meng, which is not surprising.


    At this moment, it''s natural to mistake Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng for Yunmeng world.


    "It''s no wonder, besides those scum in Yunmeng world, who has the ability to come to our Hongyu world to be presumptuous? And then he just killed people and left? "


    "No wonder the two of us can''t stop him. If it''s the scum of cloud dream world, it makes sense."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "It''s unreasonable. Is this the death seeking of Yunmeng world?"


    "The last time I let people go to provocation and come back from defeat, it must have helped to boost the courage of Yunmeng world."


    "Well, what about the cloud dream world? No matter how strong it is, is it better than the original world? Better than the original chiyao world? Better than the original Hongjun world? Those worlds are strong, but they are not all destroyed by us? "


    "The death of yuecang, since Tiandao hasn''t passed the pass, even if you know, you may not be able to manage it. Then we have to make our own decisions. "


    "How?"


    "People come to kill people in our Hongyu world. After killing people, they fart and run away. This is not only a provocation, but also a big face of chiguoguo. How can you bear it? "


    "Of course not."


    "If you can''t bear it, kill it. Kill all the people in Yunmeng world and let them know what we are capable of. "


    "Well, to kill, I''ll take the lead this time." One of the eleven heavenly ministers said. It''s hard to calm the indignation.


    "Cloud dream world is not simple. The man named Meng is not easy to deal with. Besides, hundreds of years ago, I heard that there was an old man named Meng who was more powerful. If we want to go, we can''t go alone. If we want to fight, we must win. If we can''t win, we won''t go."

 Chapter 2102

    White Phoenix world.


    Leyi falls here, so does Zhenzhen.


    Looking at the endless ruins, volcanoes are erupting everywhere. Some places may have had palaces, but now they are just ruins. With decadence in the mess, the mottle of time has long been wasted no longer, more is the endless dust, those black volcanic ash.


    Zhenzhen cried. She burst out crying in a sad voice.


    As the saying goes, she is afraid to be near her hometown, but she thinks of others when she sees things and places. Sorrow comes from it and cannot be cut off.


    Once the world was so beautiful, she had so many relatives.


    Even if she is not the most valued one, but at least, there are parents, brothers and sisters, birds and flowers, laughter.


    But now, there''s nothing here.


    After so many years, she came back here alone, and things changed. When I think of all the things in the past, I feel so painful that I can hardly breathe.


    Crying, crying, she fell down.


    Leyi didn''t persuade her. People miss to get married, so they have to vent their emotions after all.


    Just crying, sad too much, maybe, Zhenzhen fainted.


    With a sigh, Leyi picked her up and put her into the crystal ball.


    Immediately, he positioned himself in space and found the place of the world of the holy fire.


    That place is quite far away from here.


    After all, the world of holy fire is closely related to the former Hongjun world.


    In a moment, Leyi appeared in the world of holy fire.


    It''s not much better than Baifeng world. It''s a golden desert.


    Leyi''s thoughts spread all over the planet, but Yan Xin''s whereabouts could not be found.


    I feel strange.


    Before that, I asked him if he was here. Why is he not here now?


    "Let''s have another interview in the air."


    Yue Yi looks up to the sky and suddenly shouts, "Yan Xin, Yan Xin, where are you?"


    In countless light years away, there is a place called flame world.


    It''s closer to the world of the flame.


    Yan Xin came here early. When he arrived here, he was naturally received.


    And he is also very witty, put a low profile.


    Originally, he was the way of heaven. Although he was related to this side by blood, after all, he was separate. Just like Chinese and Chinese Americans, although there is one race, can you say it really has a lot to do with it?


    If you come as a guest, you are welcome, but if you come to seek a seat, you are not welcome.


    Yan Xin knows this, so he doesn''t ask for anything, just for cultivation here. He didn''t even mention the position of heavenly minister.


    In this way, in line with the blood relationship, he was naturally received here.


    At this time, he was in the heaven of the holy flame world, sitting on the edge of the Yao pool.


    Here''s a beautiful woman pouring wine for him.


    Although the beautiful woman was very beautiful, he couldn''t raise any interest.


    For any man, as long as he is the same as him, he has been oppressed by several women for more than a year. It''s amazing to see that women don''t vomit every night.


    In fact, if he could be entertained by another person, he would rather be a boy here. At least there will be no obstacles in mind.


    On the other hand, he was also worried: "what can I do? Those damned women in Hongyu''s world made me lose interest in women. Such a beautiful woman, I did not even have the feeling of heart, and even a sense of disgust, in the end they hurt too much ah. In this way, what can I do if I want to carry on my family in the future? "


    He was in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Yan Xin, please have a drink." After pouring the wine, the beauty stood aside respectfully.


    "Well." Yan Xin looks up and drinks it. Then they practice in a stuffy way.


    I can''t wait to see this matter.


    If he''s really not interested in women, he can''t help it.


    But all of a sudden, he looked up again and said: "I''m in the holy flame world."


    One side of the beauty is not clear, so suddenly said: "Mr. Yan Xin, what do you say? Who are you talking to? Are you talking to my maid? "


    "Well?" Yan Xin also noticed, immediately covered his mouth, feel strange.


    This is not the first time.


    Last time in his hometown, he talked to the sky inexplicably.


    As for who he was speaking to, he didn''t even know.


    "What did I just say?" Yan Xin asked the maid, although he knew what he had just said, he wanted to confirm it.


    The maid said, "Mr. Yan Xin said," I''m in the holy flame world. "The maid also thought it strange. Isn''t that what he said to the maid?"


    "I''m in flame?" Yan Xin frowned into a Sichuan character, and then thought thoughtfully, "why do I say this? Why do I say that? Who the hell am I talking to? Am I sick? But I''m in heaven. What disease can I get? "


    He doesn''t understand. It''s hard to understand.


    However, it seems that this strange phenomenon, in addition, there is nothing wrong with myself.


    After thinking about it, Yan Xin didn''t go deep into it and continued to practice by the Yao pool.


    The aura of heaven and earth in holy flame world is pretty good. With the approval of heaven, he can practice and recover here. But as a condition, after the event, he will help the flame world support 100000 creatures.


    In other words, if he recovers to the level of heaven here, then in return, he will use his own essence and blood to create 100000 creatures.


    Any world, from scratch, is made by the way of heaven.


    The essence and blood cost of making creatures is the price.


    Yan Xin also agreed, compared with the recovery, what is that little blood essence?


    Coke Yi''s side has been answered at this time.


    "Ha ha, holy flame world? A world of holy fire, a world of holy flame, just look at the name, you know that they are involved. Good. You wait for me. I''ll come right away. " Leyi smiles a little. The smile is a bit of banter.


    He has been thinking about how to deal with Yan Xin.


    Kill?


    No, that''s too simple and easy for Yan Xin.


    It is the simplest thing to kill a person, but it is not easy to make a person despair, pain and regret.


    In the past, when watching TV dramas, Le Yi always wondered why villains would talk so much when they wanted to kill decent people.


    In fact, in that case, the villain''s psychological activities are also complex.


    Because of the deep hatred, he wants to find more pleasure of revenge from the protagonist.


    Any knife?


    This is simple and direct, but not enough to vent, only let the protagonist pain, despair, looking at the other side of this expression, is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Now, Leyi can understand this psychology very well.


    Therefore, he doesn''t plan to kill Yan Xin at random.


    We must make him despair and regret.


    "Here I am."


    The space tunnel opens and Leyi strides ove

 Chapter 2103

    Holy flame world is also a world that has been born for at least tens of millions of years.


    Now, it''s a medium-sized world.


    When Leyi came here, it was on the outside of their world.


    From the outside, the world is shining and deep. It can be seen that the way of heaven in this world is better at business management.


    In fact, this kind of heavenly way, no matter whether it is strong or not, as long as you have this kind of mind, generally speaking, the world will not be too weak.


    Just like a country, you always want to fight. You can''t be rich and strong.


    Only by settling down and developing the national economy slowly can we make our country stronger and stronger.


    For the first time, Leyi will not break into this world. After all, this is the world of holy flame, not the world of holy fire. He has no reason for Yan Xin''s anger, but also on the head of the flame world.


    So he knocked to see him.


    Come in fair and square.


    The light of the way of heaven shoots into the world of holy flame. After a while, someone comes to see him.


    The other party wore a robe and looked polite. Knowing that Leyi was the way of heaven, he naturally did not dare to neglect: "guests from afar are polite. I don''t know what to learn from kowtow?"


    "Who are you?" Yue Yi asked.


    First of all, you need to know the identity of the other party. If the other party can''t speak, there''s no need to say more.


    "I am the gatekeeper, the gatekeeper of the South Gate of the holy flame world." The other side said with a bow.


    "Just a guard general, you are not qualified to speak to me, at least let the heavenly ministers of your world speak to me." Yue Yi said.


    The other side slightly frowned. Although you are noble, you are not familiar with our holy flame world. It''s not the turn for Tianchen to meet you in person, is it?


    However, seeing that Leyi had said so, the general hesitated a little, but said "just a moment", and then retreated.


    After a while, a man came, like a middle-aged man.


    There is no doubt that his breath is much larger and he is a heavenly minister.


    "Guests from afar, do not know what to teach?" That day, the minister arched his hand slightly. At the door of his own house, of course, he was not timid. Even if the other party was the way of heaven, he didn''t appear to be servile. It can be seen that there was still strength.


    "Passing by here, looking for someone, I don''t know if they are in your world?"


    "Who is that man''s name?"


    "Can Yan Xin be in your world?" Yue Yi did not cover it up and asked directly.


    That day Minister: "Yan Xin?"


    "It seems that you really know each other and have seen each other, haven''t you?" Yue Yi smiles.


    "I have. To be honest, he is in our world. But what do you want to do with Yan Xin for the guests coming from afar? "


    "It''s none of your business, and I''ll tell you the truth. I''m acting first and then serving. Since Yan Xin is in your world, you can send him out. Otherwise, I can go in and look for it myself. " Yue Yi said.


    "You''re being too deceiving, aren''t you?"


    "Oh? that ''s going too far? Why don''t you ask me to arrest Yan Xin? "I''ve been deceiving too much?"


    "Yan Xin is a relative of Tiandao. Anyway, he is a guest. Guests come to our world, but you ask us to hand it over. Please forgive me for not doing that. " Tianchen said.


    "Are you sure you can say that on behalf of your world?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I''m sure." Tianchen said positively.


    This attitude shows that people, they will not hand it over.


    When guests come to your own house, you, an outsider, will ask them to hand them over. What is this?


    Where does this put their face?


    "Well, since you are sure, I will wipe out your world together." Yue Yi said and took out the dragon soul stone.


    The dragon soul stone is shining with a terrible light. The light of that day''s punishment is dazzling.


    That day Chen originally wanted to put cruel words, but suddenly saw the appearance of dragon soul stone, a breath of power that made him palpitate instantly suppressed him.


    This made him weigh it up immediately. In less than three seconds, he called out, "wait a minute."


    Just now, he also wanted to say that the other side should not boast.


    Anyway, our holy flame world is a medium world. You are an alien way of heaven. Even if it is the way of heaven, how dare you be presumptuous here?


    Once the Heavenly Master of the holy flame world gives us the blessing of longevity, what about you? It''s just a way from afar. Can you beat our Lord?


    One is at home and the other is away. It''s certain that we won''t win.


    At least that''s what Tianchen thought.


    However, when Leyi showed his terrible breath, he realized that he was wrong.


    The breath of Leyi and the breath of longhunshi made him feel that it was more powerful than Tiandao in his holy flame world.


    Yes, more!


    Usually, he has no little contact with Tiandao.


    He was very clear about the pressure and awe from the Lord of heaven.


    However, if we compare it with the way of heaven in front of us, it seems that it is quite different.


    What does that mean?


    This represents the strength of this person in front of him. He may be several grades stronger than the way of heaven in their holy flame world.


    What does that mean?


    This may indicate that the other party comes from the superior world and is the way of heaven of the superior world.


    In this case, the world of their holy flame will not be provoked.


    Holy flame world belongs to the border, border small world, has always been, but also very comfortable, do not like war.


    As soon as he thinks that the other party may really be a threat to his holy flame world, Tianchen immediately changes his mind.


    "What? What else do you want to say? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Sir, may I inform the Lord of heaven? After all, Yan Xin is a guest and a relative of Lord Tiandao. In the end, Lord Tiandao has to speak. " Tianchen said politely.


    His attitude is much softer than before.


    I don''t dare to be so hard.


    "10 minutes. Go ahead. If it''s more than 10 minutes, I''ll do what I just said. You''d better be prepared." Yue Yi said.


    "As long as we hand over Yan Xin, you won''t embarrass us holy flame world?" Tianchen asked again to learn more about Leyi''s purpose.


    "Yes, I have no grudge against you. Fan can''t make trouble with you. Yan Xin has an account with me. Let''s go with speed. Don''t delay Yue Yi waves his hand, but Tianchen is forced to sweep back when he waves his hand.


    That day, the minister, still unable to stop the body, flew upside down and fell into their heaven.


    The guards of Nantianmen were also startled.


    That day, Chen himself was even more startled. He was a great minister, and he was swept away by the other party.


    What is the state of this?


    Who did Yan Xin offend?


    "It''s hateful to say that Yan Xin has offended such a strong man, but he has come to our holy flame world to escape. Hum, I have said for a long time that he should not be kind to others, even his relatives, but the Lord of heaven has been separated from him for many generations, and it has nothing to do with him."


    Tianchen was angry, so he quickly went to find the way of heaven and told the truth.

 Chapter 2104

    The way of heaven in the holy flame world, after learning about this, confirmed it to Tianchen again and again.


    That day, I showed Tiandao what I had experienced in the way of movie. After Tiandao saw it, I sighed.


    feel ashamed of one''s inferiority.


    In any world, Tianchen is second only to Tiandao.


    In the world of holy flame, as the way of heaven, facing this heavenly minister, he also thinks that he can''t fan it with a wave of his sleeve.


    No matter what means the guest who comes from afar does it, in short, the other party can do it, which means that the other party is absolutely capable.


    That Yan Xin, allows him to come in to cultivate, is merely reads in the fragrant fire sentiment.


    If for his sake, it would not be worth the loss to cause a war between them and other heavenly ways.


    "Go and get Yan Xin away." The way of heaven waves and makes a decision.


    "Lord Tiandao, do you mean to hand over Yan Xin?" Tianchen asked.


    Tiandao sighed: "after all, there is still a sense of fragrance and fire. What is it to our face to hand it over directly? And open the transmission channel, let him secretly return to his holy fire world


    "I see." Tianchen nodded.


    Because of the special relationship between flame world and flame world, there is a secret transmission channel between them.


    Although the world of holy fire is broken now, the teleportation array still exists.


    Once in a while, it''s OK.


    After receiving the order, Tianchen went to find Yan Xin.


    Yan Xin at the moment in the yaochi side, was waiting on the beauty maid, but also happy.


    Perhaps when he heard someone coming, Yan Xin opened his eyes and said, "ah, brother Duan, rare guest, are you here to find me


    In the past, Yan Xin did not have to pay attention to this person.


    If you think of him, he is just a minister of heaven. Why take care of him?


    It''s not equal to identity.


    But now the other party is a minister of heaven. It''s to give some face.


    "It''s really a happy event. It''s just a happy event for you, not for us." Duan Tianchen said coldly.


    "Oh? My wedding? Let me guess, well, my cousin and I arranged a marriage? Do you want to be more intimate? " Yan Xin smiles.


    The way of heaven in this world is indeed his cousin.


    "You think it''s very nice. Make love to each other? Your world of holy fire has long been destroyed. Why do you want to make love to each other? " Duan''s surname is Tianchen. He didn''t like Yan Xin at all. Now his tone is even worse.


    "Duan, do you want to come here for nothing?" Yan Xin suddenly stood up.


    Since the other party doesn''t know what''s interesting, there''s no need to be polite.


    Each other''s face has been cold to this extent, so naturally, there is no need to continue to be enthusiastic.


    And look at each other''s face, it is obvious that they are looking for trouble.


    "You''re looking for trouble. Does my cousin know? Do you know what the consequences will be? " Yan Xin said coldly.


    He also has confidence in his heart.


    If he is willing to be soft and condescend, he will bow down to his cousin. When he is a heavenly minister, his cousin will certainly welcome him with both hands.


    If he dismissed Duan as a condition, his cousin would not think too much.


    "The consequences? What are the consequences? What do you think will happen? " Duan Tianchen continued with a sneer.


    "Do you think my world is broken and I can''t? Let me tell you, anyway, I have been promoted to Tiandao. As long as you give me time, I can recover at any time. What are you? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me? " Yan Xin put on airs.


    "Put on airs? If you want to do so, don''t do it for me. Go back to your holy fire world and do it again. I''m not coming here myself, but the Lord of heaven ordered me to send you back. " Duan Tianchen said.


    "Joke, I''m here. My cousin agreed. I made an agreement with him. What are you talking about here? "


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you can see for yourself." Duan Tianchen takes out the mark of heaven.


    This is also the same as the imperial edict of the imperial era. He has a post here with the mark of the way of heaven on it. And is a few words of the way of heaven, the meaning of that word, is to let Yan Xin go back.


    "Why?" Yan Xin had no doubt. After reading the post, he frowned: "what is this? No family? The front foot promised me, and the back foot drove me away? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about our Heavenly Lord. Blame yourself if you want to. Who let you offend the strong man?"


    "Strong man? What strong man? "


    "You don''t know what you''ve done? You don''t know that they have come to you? "


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Xin didn''t quite understand.


    "Let''s go." Duan Tianchen didn''t want to say more. He reached out and asked.


    With the attitude of Duan Tianchen, the maid also understood that she had been peeling grapes for Yan Xin before, but now she didn''t peel any more, and she took all the fruits away. She was very determined.


    Yan Xin said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know this man? If you know him, let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t delay. If you are late, don''t blame us for sending you to him. " Duan Tianchen said, pointing to the void, a picture appeared.


    In that picture is the portrait of Yue Yi.


    "It''s him? How did he come? " Yan Xin was greatly puzzled.


    How is this man still alive?


    Why didn''t you die?


    This man didn''t feel very powerful at first, but he was proficient in space.


    What''s so terrible about this man?


    My cousin wants to drive me away for this man?


    Boy, why did you find this place?


    Yan Xin''s heart is full of doubts.


    Duan Tianchen suddenly gave him a push: "will you go or not?"


    Yan Xin''s ability hasn''t recovered. Although he''s very upset, if he wants to fight with Tian Chen, he can''t.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now. Don''t regret it if I go."


    "Cut the crap, what do we have to regret? In the future, we will walk half the way to the sky, and you will not come back to our holy flame world. Our holy flame world has nothing to do with your holy flame world for a long time. We don''t need to think about that little bit of family affection any more. " Duan Tianchen said.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Xin''s heart was full of anger.


    But also can obediently follow section surname day minister, then came to space transmission array.


    Tianchen, surnamed Duan, practices the magic in person and sends Yan Xin away from the teleportation array.


    "It''s easy to go, not to send." Duan Tianchen sneered and started the array.


    Then, the array of light, will Yan Xin sent out.


    After that, Duan Tianchen immediately went out to report the situation to Leyi.


    People, have gone, that Leyi want to find people, can only go to other places to find.


    However, just when he stepped out of the South Gate of the holy flame world, suddenly he saw that Leyi, who was guarding outside, suddenly gave a sneer and held out his hand to the void: "space transmission? In front of me, any space transmission is vain. Come down to me! "


    It''s just a grab!


    Duan Tianchen was frightened to see that the man''s hand broke the void, so he grabbed Yan Xin from the void transmission channel and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2105

    Duan Tianchen was stunned.


    That is the cosmic transmission channel, which was opened by the joint efforts of the two worlds.


    How can you block a person after they enter the transmission channel?


    And how do you know which way it''s going?


    It''s like you''re standing on the ground and there''s a subway going through. Even if you can hear the sound, how can you know it''s going from there? Where is the location?


    And this person simply reached out and grasped Yan Xin from the space transmission channel.


    This cosmic transmission channel, in front of this person, is in vain.


    "It''s terrible. This man is more powerful than I thought. What kind of heaven is this from? So strong? It''s so much better than our Lord Tiandao? " Duan Tianchen immediately disappeared.


    Now that Yan Xin has been caught, it has nothing to do with them.


    They have done what they should do, and they have done their utmost to Yan Xin.


    If he can''t escape, it''s his bad luck.


    Duan Tianchen watched carefully, so that he could tell Tiandao later.


    It is to see that Yan Xin suddenly turned up from the ground, there are three bone needles flying out, want to stab each other''s eyes.


    The bone needle is quite thin and fast.


    Although Yan Xin''s Jingyuan has not recovered, Lingli has almost recovered. It takes time for Jingyuan to recover.


    Therefore, although he doesn''t have the peak ability of the way of heaven, he also has the power of the way of heaven. He is also very powerful when he tries his best to send out the bone needle.


    "I didn''t expect that Yan Xin still had such means." Duan Tianchen sighed.


    The way of heaven is worthy of the way of heaven, even if the Jingyuan funeral, but itself is still very strong.


    However, in the second second of his emotion, he suddenly saw that the mysterious figure of heaven came to Yan Xin''s side, slapped Yan Xin''s head nine times, and his neck was twisted into numbness.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t die any more.


    But Yan Xin is the way of heaven after all. He was slapped like this and soon recovered.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious way of heaven came out again, which made Yan Xin''s head rotate 9 times to the other side, and all the bones were broken.


    Finally, the mysterious heavenly way reaches out and grabs Yan Xin''s tianlinggai with a sneer.


    Yan Xin also looked at the mysterious man like a ghost: "you... How can you have such strength?"


    When they first met, Yan Xin thought that he was just the cultivation of the emperor. It''s just normal.


    The most important thing is to know space.


    Therefore, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t look down upon it very much.


    However, at this moment, this man''s fighting power is too terrible.


    Yan Xin, the way of heaven in the world of holy fire, has no power to fight back in front of him.


    It''s even more like a toy, slapping and flapping.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After a hundred slaps, Yan Xin''s face was swollen, and all the teeth in his mouth were knocked out, and he swallowed them with blood.


    "Betray me? It''s fun, isn''t it? I''m honored to be used by you Yue Yi smiles.


    This smile, in Yan Xin''s eyes, it seems like the devil''s smile.


    Who is this man?


    Who is it?


    It''s incredible to be surrounded by so many people in Hongyu''s world and go away safely, and still be able to catch up with them here, isn''t it?


    "Who are you?" Yan Xin full resistance, but now the whole body is imprisoned, can''t move.


    "Want to know who I am? You''re not qualified. Now let''s settle the accounts. " Yue Yi''s left hand condenses sword Qi, and suddenly a sword pierces Yan Xin''s body.


    Yan Xin spits out a mouthful of blood and grins in pain.


    His spirit and body are imprisoned together. Every time he suffers any trauma, he is the same as ordinary people. We have to put up with it.


    "I''m also a good talker. I''ll go back to those who are good to me. And those who betray me, I will go back. Coincidentally, you are the second


    As Yue Yi said, he stabbed Yan Xin with another sword. Stabbed him blind in one eye.


    In the distance, Duan Tianchen was numb.


    At the same time, a sigh came from the sky: "Sir, give him a good time."


    Looking around, it turned out that there was a figure sitting on the throne of longevity over the holy flame world.


    There is no doubt that this man is the way of heaven in the holy flame world.


    He didn''t show up directly. Instead, he appeared on the throne of longevity.


    This also shows his fear and fear of Leyi.


    Leyi just glanced at him, but ignored him.


    Yan Xin saw him, just as he saw the straw, immediately cried: "cousin, help me, if you save me, I am willing to do everything for you, whatever you want me to do."


    "Yan Xin, you don''t have to ask me. I don''t think I''m the opponent. It''s no use asking me. When I was a child, I tried to persuade you to be kind to others, but you didn''t listen. It''s no wonder that they are now reaping the consequences. " That day, he said.


    He is an understanding person. I can tell from the conversation that it was Yan Xin who betrayed others. No wonder others came to me.


    "Cousin... Don''t you help me? How can you be so indifferent when it comes to blood relations? " Yan Xin cheered.


    "Oh, blood? You and I, where is there any blood relationship? At most, it''s incense, but it''s your own fault that you offend people you shouldn''t offend. No wonder others. " That day, when he said that, he waved his hand and called Duan Tianchen back.


    Finally, give Leyi a hug.


    Leyi sneered and looked at Yan Xin jokingly: "I can give you a chance to think more about it. Who else can help you?"


    Yan xinputong knelt down: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t betray you, please forgive me, you can let me do anything. I''m a bitch. I''m a mean person. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. Please don''t worry about me


    Poof!


    The response to Yan Xin is not forgiveness, but a sword.


    The sword pierced his back.


    Yan Xin gushes blood painfully and falls to the ground.


    Then Leyi stabbed him between his legs with another sword.


    At the beginning, Yi Ji was killed in this way. Yi Ji was very coquettish and often seduced men, so her fate was also very interesting. Use the part that she can most seduce a man to become a fatal point.


    And now, Leyi has also made a few swords for Yan Xin.


    Yan Xin''s eyes burst with blood.


    He finally knew that it was useless to ask for help.


    The other side is a cold-blooded person, and will not pity him at all.


    "Give me a break." Yan Xin was in great pain and wanted to die.


    He knew that he was dead and could not be saved.


    "I can not kill you, call grandfather to listen to it?" Leyi suddenly smiles.


    "Seriously?" As soon as Yan Xin''s eyes brightened, he suddenly burst into hope in his desperate eyes: "grandfather, grandfather..."


    He yelled dozens of times.


    "What a grandson. Well, I promise not to kill you. " Yue Yi smiles. Behind the smile, there is a decision that may make Yan Xin''s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 2106

    "Thank you, thank you grandfather, thank you grandfather..." Yan Xin''s heart that joy.


    As long as you don''t have to die, what''s calling grandfather twice?


    What''s a man who can be outstretched or bent, and who can be counselled?


    As long as I get back to my peak and I have another chance, I can get revenge in the future.


    "Unfortunately, you want to be my grandson, but I don''t necessarily want a grandson like you." Leyi looks at him jokingly.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather, whatever you say is right, whatever you say is good, I listen to it, I do it." Yan Xin nodded without backbone.


    "In that case, I''ll take you somewhere. Anyway, I''ll do what I say. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. " Yue Yi said.


    "Grandfather, where are you going to take me?" Yan Xin salivated and asked.


    "Send you back to sister Rou''s cave. You should really want to go back?" Leyi''s smile was suddenly as bright as the sun.


    And Yan Xin, for a moment, that expression is the same as constipation.


    Sister Rou


    That fat woman!


    Let fatter women ride on him every day and crush him.


    Squeezing day and night


    So far, he has no feelings for women


    This Leyi, even want to send him back!!!!


    My God


    Earth


    I don''t want to go back to that ghost place even if Yan Xin dies.


    "No... I won''t go back... I won''t go back... You kill me, you kill me, I won''t go back, I won''t go back when I die..."


    Yan Xin suddenly raised his hand and wanted to take photos of his own tianlinggai. He wanted to commit suicide.


    Unfortunately, Leyi had been on guard for a long time, and he was well imprisoned.


    "How can you die? You''re dead. What about sister Rou? I think sister Rou still likes you very much. When she sees that you have recovered so much energy, tut Tut, it should be called Dragon essence and tiger ferocity. She must be quite happy Yue Yi smiles.


    "I love your ancestors..." Yan Xin didn''t call him grandfather, so he scolded him when he opened his mouth.


    But Leyi laughed happily.


    Yan Xin wanted to die, but he couldn''t do it. He was oppressed and couldn''t move at all.


    "I really want to see how sister Rou looks when she finds out she''s going back. It''s a pity that I can''t go back to Hongyu world any more, so I can only send you there. I hope you and sister Rou will grow old together. "


    Leyi smiles and then opens the space tunnel.


    He has been to sister Rou''s cave, so he knows the exact location.


    At this moment, open the channel, the tunnel to break countless light years, located in the cave of roujie, and is room 1. The spring grass room.


    "I''m not going... I''m not going to die, I beg you, kill me, kill me, give me a good time." Yan Xin look flustered, this moment, this is his voice, he really want to die, would rather die than go back to that place.


    "Do you want me to turn back? I''m a man of my word. I won''t kill you if I don''t kill you. If you go to sister Rou, you can enjoy it. You may have a chance to revenge on me in the future. I''ll give you this chance. "


    Yue Yi smiles, grabs Yan Xin, blocks 108 acupoints around him, completely imprisons him, and then throws him into the transmission channel.


    Yan Xin followed the space tunnel and quickly approached Hongyu world


    In the world of Hongyu, eleven heavenly ministers are discussing how to attack Yunmeng.


    All of a sudden, once again, the wave of space penetration spread, making eleven of them feel it.


    "Space art, space art again."


    "This wave, mysterious and strange, suddenly comes and breaks our world defense. It''s him."


    "It''s the man just now. He just ran away. Is this coming back?"


    "Damn, I''m going to kill him and dare to come back."


    "Don''t stop him, just let him in. I''ll see if he has any confidence to come back."


    Eleven heavenly ministers immediately watched the transmission line and prepared to go down to encircle it.


    And in sister Rou''s cave. Those women are complaining, especially spring grass.


    She was knocked out and the man disappeared.


    Sister Rou is also worried. She can only ask her brother to buy some men.


    These rural women are different from those in the city, and their treatment is different.


    Women in the city only need to have five children, but these village women have to have 10.


    We have to work hard.


    If those women don''t give birth enough, they will give risk to the moon shadow clan all their lives. They can''t have their own children, so each of them can''t wait.


    "God damn it, that boy doesn''t know how to run away."


    "And the way of heaven, the way of heaven in the world of holy fire, called Yan Xin, he also ran away."


    "Damn it."


    "If someone finds him, sister Rou, I promise he''ll feel better."


    "Sister Rou, there are not many men like Yan Xin. Don''t kill him if you find him." Spring grass, who weighs at least 180, said.


    It''s a bit of pity.


    "You are soft hearted, but as soon as this person leaves, it''s hard to find him again. As you know, once caught by a woman in another village, can he come back? Dream about it. " Soft elder sister is to see open, "wait, wait for my brother to buy a few men to come back, sooner or later have you to play."


    "Sister Rou is so nice."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Spring grass twisted fat body, into his room, lying down in bed.


    Then, just as she wanted to close her eyes and rest, suddenly, the ceiling of her room twisted, and a space tunnel came into being, and a dark shadow fell down from the top.


    It was falling on her soft body.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It hurt my chest so much." Spring grass complains.


    The space tunnel disappeared in an instant, and then spring grass seemed to find something extraordinary.


    She touched it. It seems very strong!


    It looks like a man!


    Man in the sky?


    Hee!


    "Sister Rou, sister Rou, there''s a man in the sky." Spring grass yelled, immediately got up and stripped the man, but looked at his face and saw that the man was not Yan Xin and who was he?


    "Ah... It turned out to be Yan Xin. He came back again. He didn''t want to leave me." Spring grass also stripped, and then with Yan Xin intimate up.


    Yan Xin''s life is better than death, two eyes shed blood and tears.


    In the heart each kind of curse Leyi!


    However, the happy sound of spring grass made him despair.


    Back again!


    Back again!


    After a turn, I thought I had escaped and ascended to heaven, but it came back.


    This room again, this woman again, this damned fat woman


    When sister Rou heard the voice, she came to have a look and was stunned.


    Then a smile, although I do not know how this is going on, but there are men back, it is always a good thing.


    She immediately ran to room 3 and pulled qiuzhu over: "Yan Xin has gone out once and is much stronger. You two can enjoy it together."


    "Thank you, sister rou." Autumn bamboo twists 200 Jin body, also want to sit up.


    Yan Xin: "there is no love in life.".

 Chapter 2107

    Yue Yi smiles. It''s easy to kill someone, but it''s more painful to kill someone than to kill him.


    Yan Xin''s fate should be like this.


    Yan Xin will be sent away, he also turned away from here.


    So far, all the purposes of his visit have been achieved. Turn around to leave from here, open the space tunnel and return directly to panhuang world.


    On the other side of Hongyu''s world, not long after Yan Xin''s fall, a few rays of light came down from the sky.


    Under the detailed count, there are eleven lights. They are eleven people, and their breath is very strong. It''s almost the breath of first-class heaven.


    Their arrival shocked the people in and around the cave.


    Sister Rou is the closest. Of course, she is aware of it for the first time. She comes out quickly. But after seeing these eleven people, he immediately showed a flattering look: "it''s Tianchen who has arrived. Oh, and all the eleven Tianchen are here. Is... Is... Lord Tianchen here to take care of our girls? "


    Sister Rou gets excited.


    It''s just a mountain village of poor people. It''s usually impossible for a noble identity like Tianchen to come to such a place.


    And as sister Rou, she is usually not qualified to talk to Tianchen.


    But now, these heavenly ministers, totally eleven, stand around her cave.


    "Ah Rou, who are you hiding here?" A heavenly minister asked.


    The serious tone and the cold face interrupted all the fantasies of sister rou.


    From that day Chen''s not so good-looking face, sister Rou knew that these people were not looking for the young lady, but for special people.


    "No... No." Sister Rou replied carefully.


    "There was a light falling on you just now. Didn''t you see anyone?"


    "Light? People? It''s really puzzling to say that someone came here, but that person was originally from our cave. "


    "Who?"


    "That person is the way of heaven in the world of holy fire before. His name is Yan Xin."


    "Let him out. I want to ask him something."


    "Oh, Lord Tianchen, just a moment, please. I''ll call him out right away."


    Sister Rou enters the cave in a hurry. At that time, in room 1, spring grass is working hard on Yan Xin.


    Yan Xin is also in agony. He wants to die, but he also knows that he can''t die. Once you commit suicide, you will be rescued, and during the period of weakness, you will be given a lot of tonics. He is the level of heaven, just a little tonic, can make the body particularly strong, which makes spring grass happy.


    "Come on, don''t be like you haven''t seen a man for tens of thousands of years. Now let him go. Tianchen has something to look for him." Sister Rou comes in and greets the spring grass.


    Spring grass reluctantly from Yan Xin body down, that two hundred jin body moved away, Yan Xin this just took a few breath.


    Later, Yan Xin was brought up and left on the ground like a dead dog.


    "That''s him? "The way of heaven in the world of holy fire?" A minister of heaven snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    Maybe he thought at the moment, this kind of counsellor is also called the way of heaven?


    "Now there are more and more outside world, but the quality of the world is getting worse and worse. The increase in the number of Tianjie orders has made many people ascend to the sky. But in the final analysis, garbage is garbage after all, and it''s never on the table. " That day, the minister said with disdain.


    Yan Xin heard this, the heart is not angry.


    He wanted to die with all his heart, so he was fearless and looked up at the minister.


    That day minister also looked at him: "I ask you, you just came from the sky?"


    Yan Xin did not speak.


    "Deaf? Or dumb? "


    Yan Xin still didn''t speak.


    These people came to question him and ridiculed him as soon as they met.


    Originally, he was very resentful, but listening to the voice of this heavenly minister, he seemed to find fault.


    And finding fault is definitely not finding fault with him.


    This made him immediately think that it is entirely possible to blame Leyi, and maybe these people came for Leyi.


    But just when he wanted to say something about Leyi, he found that his memory was wiped out.


    I can''t say it at all.


    When he wanted to recall the pictures he met with Leyi, it seemed that they had been deleted from his mind, and he could not find them at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more things he lost in his mind. In the end, he could not even remember what Leyi looked like.


    The reason why he did this, of course, is also the work of Leyi.


    Of course, it is impossible for Leyi to give him any chance to frame and frame him.


    So a ban was placed in his mind. Once he wanted to tell anyone anything about Leyi, all the memories related to Leyi would be deleted from his mind immediately.


    "I..." Yan Xin thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a reason. However, Zhang could not say a word.


    "Animal things, can''t even talk?" That day, Chen was so angry that he just grabbed him and carried him over. Then he locked his head and searched his memory with soul searching technique.


    But when the day minister just started, there was a wave in Yan Xin''s head, which was a spiritual energy shock and soul power.


    This day I was caught off guard, as if I was rushed into my mind by that force, which made him enter a state of absence for a short time.


    "What''s the matter?" Another Tianchen sees the clue, quickly takes a picture of the former Tianchen, and then goes to search the soul of Yan Xin, only to find that Yan Xin''s brain has been banned, which is impossible to open.


    Once forced to open, all Yan Xin''s consciousness will collapse.


    At present, many of Yan Xin''s memories have been forcibly deleted.


    In other words, even if Yan Xin stays in their hands, it is impossible to find any clues.


    "Good means, not only erase some of the memory of this man, but also set a trap in his mind. However, he is too low for us. With this method, he wants to hurt us? Naive. "


    Tianchen kicked away Yan Xin, a worthless slave, and he had no interest in contacting him.


    Yan Xin was kicked away, and then 11 Tianchen whew whew, and each flew to the sky.


    Then they got together again and began to talk.


    "What do you think?"


    "The one who can do this must be Meng laothief of Yunmeng world."


    "You mean Meng Laomo?"


    "It''s an old thief. Meng Laomo hasn''t been born for many years. The representative of the second generation is Meng laothief, the man with the poor, strange and fierce beast. This time, he must have done it. At the beginning, the battle armor of the yellow spring had been passed by him. It must have been him. "


    "He thought that with so much fame, we could not guess who did it. Hum, that''s naive."


    "That old thief Meng, come and go, really regarded our Hongyu world as a vegetable market, or he didn''t pay attention to us at all, and came and left as soon as he wanted."


    "We have to deal with it."


    "We can''t wait too long. We should make a quick decision. Once the time is too long, the influence will be bad."


    "Then do it. Do it to Yunmeng world at once."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2108

    "The man surnamed Meng, come and go as soon as he wants."


    "Well, he must have taken the slave away in order to understand something. After understanding it, he threw it back and treated us as air."


    "If we don''t get this place back, we will lose the face of Hongyu world to grandma''s house."


    "If we don''t settle with them, we will only let other world think that our Hongyu world is a soft persimmon, which can be handled by anyone."


    "Go to war. Who''s going to fight this war?" Eleven heavenly ministers gathered in the center of the heavenly court.


    "I''ll go."


    "If you go alone, you don''t have a good chance of winning. If you want to do it, do it thoroughly, or don''t do it. Let''s leave three people at home this time. Let''s all go. " Big day minister says.


    Da Tianchen is ranked in this battle, at least to heaven level people can participate.


    Nevertheless, under the collective call of the eight heavenly ministers, in less than one incense burning time, the eight of them summoned tens of thousands of people.


    If it''s an integer, it''s ten thousand.


    These 10000 people are all at the level of heaven.


    It can be called the strongest fighting power of Hongyu in the world, and also the backbone of the whole country.


    This time, er Tianchen was the vanguard and also the leader. His cultivation was the highest, with half of his feet surpassing the first level of heaven.


    Led by him, the team rushed out of the South Gate of Hongyu''s world and headed for the distant universe.


    They go through the nearest transmission array, and then go to Yunmeng world through the transfer station. Because there is no direct route, it will take them some time to get to Yunmeng world.


    Cloud dream world doesn''t know anything about this at present.


    Leyi didn''t know that Hongyu world had such a big move.


    After he came back, he released Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao went back to practice in seclusion and tried to upgrade to the first class of heaven.


    Ren Nanfeng also went back to the chopping iron world next door and used all the resources of the chopping iron world to heal himself.


    Zhenzhen was brought back and sent to the central world. She was the only blood in Baifeng world. He also showed the characteristics of Bai Feng, but Leyi didn''t know much about the Phoenix family.


    Thinking of the ancient times, the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. The real dragon people know a lot about the Phoenix people.


    Sending Zhenzhen to the central world also provides her with a relatively suitable cultivation environment. The little girl is also eager to be strong. When she goes to the central world, she is also very happy.


    After the day, as if began to calm and flat down.


    The grudge has been avenged, and all the grudges are almost over.


    This makes Leyi feel bored.


    Super level of him, want to go further, there is no way.


    After leisure, we can only study nihilism at ordinary times.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the two roots.


    After bringing them back from Hongyu world, Leyi planted them.


    Planted in the world of emperor pan, at first the two roots clamored for blood. And it''s dirty blood.


    As soon as they have this desire, Leyi immediately sets a fire to make them quiet.


    He cut a lot of roots and distributed them to many people in his own world. Basically, there are three in each person.


    It''s useless, but at least it''s practical. If you use it at a critical time, it may have a great effect.


    Leyi planted them on the site of the former Moon Palace.


    In the Moon Palace, Xianyi still lives.


    Everyone in the crystal ball was released after Leyi came back.


    Relatives, friends, those who want to practice, have a lot of resources for them to practice. Those who don''t want to practice will live forever even if they take those elixirs and elixirs.


    Xianyi is still pure and quiet.


    Every day I strolled around the Moon Palace with a fox in my arms, and I never left too far.


    The relationship between Yue Yi and her is a little complicated. If you say you are familiar with her, you are not familiar with her. If you say you are not familiar with her, Yue Yi has restored the memory of Xi.


    Emotionally, Leyi is ready to cultivate gradually.


    Since Xianyi has decided to talk to him, he must let her accept who she is now, not Xi, who has been dead for many years.


    Let her know that Xi is Xi and Leyi is Leyi.


    Although Xi is Yue Yi and Yue Yi is Xi, she must know and confirm it. What she loves is Leyi.


    Because only in this way can we live together without generation gap and estrangement.


    Two roots are planted here, and Xianyi comes to water them every day.


    But they don''t seem to be sprouting.


    It is estimated that this thing will not germinate, because in Hongyu world, I don''t know how many years it has been placed. If it could germinate, the people of Hongyu world would have let it germinate long ago.


    Leyi also comes to see the situation every day. Of course, his main purpose is to see Xianyi. Talk to her.


    Two people chat every day, talk and laugh, the distance between each other is still very close.


    Maybe it''s the feeling that Leyi is looking forward to the two roots, so Xianyi also puts a lot of enthusiasm into the two roots and takes good care of them.


    But in this way, the little fox seems to be jealous.


    In his opinion, Xianyi doesn''t love him any more. Instead, he loves the two roots.


    So, one day in the dead of night. The little fox did something - he stole the root of the tree and lost it somewhere.


    When Xianyi got up to water the next day, he found only two pits beside the laurel tree. The roots are gone.


    The obvious paw print beside the pit also makes Xianyi know who did it without guessing.


    Ask the fox to come out and ask him questions.


    Little fox looks innocent and shakes his head humanely to show that he doesn''t know.


    Xianyi pretends to be angry. When the fox sees her like this, he runs into the hole under the laurel tree.


    He knows Xianyi. Xianyi is kind and considerate. He won''t get angry. Even if he gets angry, he will be fine after a while.


    And the roots, if you lose them, you lose them.


    Anyway, as long as you lose it, nothing will compete with it.


    On this day, Leyi also came. When he saw the two pits, he also laughed bitterly.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve spoiled it and I don''t know where it got me." Xian Yi said helplessly.


    "Probably jealous." Yue Yi knows little fox''s mind very well.


    Xianyi said with a wry smile, "a fox really took the vinegar from the root of a tree."


    Yue Yi called the fox and touched his head. "Where did you leave the root?"


    Little fox shakes his head like a rattle, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Well, if you tell me, I''ll barbecue for you." Leyi comes up with a trump card.


    Little fox''s eyes brightened obviously, but he thought for a moment or two and looked at Xianyi. My heart seems to be analyzing the importance of barbecue or competition. After thinking for a long time, he painfully chose the second item, and then continued to shake his head.


    Yue Yi rubbed his hands: "two barbecues."


    For this fox, he knows too well. If one roast can''t solve the problem, then two.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard two barbecues, the fox immediately nodded, wagged his tail and ran out. Then he blinked at Leyi, as if to let Leyi go with him.

 Chapter 2109

    Xianyi can''t laugh or cry. In the past, she would make some cakes for fox.


    For a long time before, little fox seemed to like her cakes very much.


    But since Leyi appeared, little fox ate his barbecue and never ate what she made.


    Xianyi used to be a little confident in her craft. Because at least fox loves to eat.


    However, when little fox ate Leyi''s barbecue, she would never eat her pastry any more. Then she realized that the food she made was really bad.


    In the past, little foxes loved to eat because they had no choice. When it has a choice, it will not eat any more.


    In this regard, Xian Yi did not dare to say that she could make snacks in front of Le Yi. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself.


    Led by little fox, Leyi and Xianyi follow each other.


    "You, don''t get used to it. It''s getting more and more disobedient now." Xian Yi smiles and reproaches Yue Yi.


    "No, I think it''s very obedient." Leyi said with a smile.


    "I''m listening to you more and more, but not to me."


    "It''s the same to listen to you as it is to listen to me." Leyi said naturally.


    Xianyi''s cheeks are slightly red. Although they are close, they are still in the early stage of their relationship.


    It''s like two men and women just starting to fall in love.


    "After you give him the barbecue, he will not eat anything else. He would rather be hungry than eat it. How can this work? It''s been thin these days. " Xianyi said.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll cook more for it in the future. Well, you''re one, too. "


    "I''m not as greedy as it is."


    "Oh, yes? Then give it all your share next time. "


    "No, certainly not."


    "Ha ha..."


    "I don''t want to be greedy, it''s just... It can''t eat too much, right? It''s not good to eat too much, so I don''t have to give it my share."


    While they were talking and laughing, they followed the fox and ran, but the route made Leyi feel familiar.


    In a short time, he came to the colorless world.


    He had been to this place, and the bones of Pan Huang were in the pool of the colorless world.


    The pool of dead water in the achromatic world. Although the water is flowing, it symbolizes death and is lifeless. It''s the real water of death.


    When the fox got here, he nununuzui, which means that the root of the tree was thrown into the pool.


    "..." Xian Yi pretends to be angry and blames him for not being sensible.


    The fox runs away quickly, looks innocent, and looks at Leyi expectantly. Two barbecues, it won''t forget.


    "You left the roots here?" Leyi is also puzzled.


    Life is cut off in the achromatic world, where nothing can live.


    I''m afraid the root of the tree is dead here.


    However, when he thought so, he saw something moving in the pool.


    When I looked around, I saw that the roots were floating in the water, and the roots were floating - still alive.


    "Not dead?"


    Yue Yi was very surprised. He just wanted to get the root up, but suddenly he saw that a new bud appeared on the root.


    "It seems to germinate." Xianyi saw it, too.


    "Gee, it''s strange that it can germinate in the stagnant water?"


    When they were planted in the Moon Palace, Xianyi took good care of them every day, but they didn''t germinate.


    But when the fox was thrown into this colorless pool of dead water, it sprouted instead.


    "Is that the right environment for its growth?" Xianyi suddenly said thoughtfully, "I''ve heard that different plants have different results in different places. Just like in the world of ordinary people. Fruit trees from the north will not blossom and bear fruit if they are planted to the south. Similarly, if the fruit trees from the south are transplanted to the north, they will not survive. "


    "Maybe it''s possible." Leyi nodded.


    "But the other root, it seems, is dead." After observing, Xian Yi found that the root of another tree was twined under it, and the color was much dimmer.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if one is dead, as long as one is alive. That tree looks like it should be absorbed by another tree. " Leyi has a unique vision and sees the problem.


    These two roots used to be one, but they can''t be fused together like weapons.


    But plants have the characteristics of plants, it can absorb strong weak.


    In a certain environment, the weak will sacrifice themselves to become strong. That''s how they live.


    "What kind of tree is this?" Xian Yi is very curious. Never seen a sapling like this.


    Its newly grown leaves are black, but the black periphery has a layer of gold border.


    It looks like a work of art.


    Now its tender bud, only a little bit, if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to find.


    "I don''t know what kind of tree it is, but if it can grow up in the future, it may be a big thing." Yue Yi said.


    Because he had seen the phantom from the root, which was a very magical tree.


    It condenses stars, celestial orders and magic weapons. It''s like hanging the universe on the branches and leaves.


    "If it can really grow up here, that little guy will make contributions instead." Xianyi looks at the fox.


    The little fox raised his head. He was very sensitive to the joy and sorrow of his master. At this moment, Xianyi is obviously happy, so he is happy.


    "Come on, go back. Since it can survive here, let it survive. Let''s go back to barbecue. "


    "Well."


    On the other side.


    Central world.


    At the request of Yue Yi, the real dragon people in the central world not only take care of Zhenzhen, the descendant of the Baifeng people, but also take care of some eggs that are not congenitally good.


    That egg is the only egg left in the universe.


    There are seven eggs.


    This is brought out from the nihility picture. Although it was a dream at the beginning, the egg is real.


    Outside, sometimes Leyi can''t figure out whether it was a dream or a reality. Or it''s true and false.


    This egg is the egg of the void escaping beast.


    In ancient times, the beast of void escaping from heaven also existed as a strong one.


    They are the most powerful race in the universe, and they live in black hole space.


    But I don''t know how, such a race has been exterminated.


    What kind of natural enemies can hunt them down in the black hole? Kill them?


    There is no way to explore the reason.


    The real dragon clan is born by blood and turns into a brand of ebony. But all dragons still lay eggs. Among the real dragon people, we know a lot about the egg laying animals.


    These eggs are congenitally deficient. Generally, it is impossible to hatch them.


    But after Leyi entrusted them to the real dragon clan, one day, three of the seven eggs quietly gathered light.


    There are faint signs of life in the eggshell

 Chapter 2110

    "These three eggs really seem to have formed life."


    The real dragon clan, the eggs of seven void escaping beasts, are given to Bai Jie for care.


    Bai Jie got the help of Leyi last time and has successfully evolved the blood of Shenglong. But at present, she is weak and needs a long growth period.


    The real dragon clan did not encourage the growth of young people, but let her grow up slowly.


    At the same time, the reason why the patriarch of Shenglong gave the seven eggs to her was that she wanted to have a good relationship with Leyi.


    For this reason, Bai Jia often comes back. In the past, she was just an ordinary member of the white dragon clan, but because of the relationship with Leyi, her status has gone up. In the real dragon clan, no one looks down on her any more, and even has to be polite to her.


    After all, she is Leyi''s woman. Leyi is nominally the sixth Dragon King of the real dragon family, Wanlong king. She can also be called Mrs. wanlongwang.


    Bai Jia has been with Leyi for a long time, and now she is pregnant. So, I went back to the central world to raise the baby.


    The way of reproduction of the real dragon clan was complicated. It was basically a brand of ebony. First, there was a relationship between men and women, and then there was a special thing in women''s body. Then both men and women gathered blood together to become a brand of ebony with life characteristics.


    But Bai Jia''s situation is different from that of the real dragon clan.


    She''s pregnant. She''s human.


    As like as two peas, the men and women do not need to unite their blood vessels, but grow larger in her stomach.


    It is reasonable to say that Leyi is the blood of the real dragon, and she is also the blood of the real dragon. The combination of the two people should also produce a little real dragon, which is the only way to do it.


    But this way of pregnancy, also can''t help but let everyone guess, this in the end pregnant what?


    Will the combination of Leyi and Bai Jia produce a person?


    It is true that Leyi has half of human blood.


    At present, the real dragon people are also looking forward to Bai Jia''s children. They all want to see what kind of offspring they will have.


    These days, Bai Jia has been with Bai Jie. The two women are cousins in name. Bai Jie is my sister, Bai Jia is my sister.


    "Well, for the sake of these seven eggs, Lord Dragon King, he used a lot of good things, but even so, only three of them showed life characteristics. They are too weak by nature Bai Jie said that in her heart, she also hoped that the three little lives that formed the life body could really survive.


    "I heard they were wild beasts of the ancient times, right? The history of existence is almost as long as the real dragon clan? " Bai Jia asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ve checked the classics of the real dragon clan. If this egg is right, then it''s really an ancient time. It''s almost a beast of the same period as the real dragon clan." Bai Jie nodded.


    "Are they as strong as the real dragon clan?" Bai Jia didn''t know anything about this creature.


    "There are no weak people who can dominate in ancient times. The beasts of heaven and earth that existed in that period can not be said to be strong or weak. " Bai Jie said frankly.


    "Isn''t the real dragon the strongest?"


    "There has never been the strongest one in the universe. The races of all things, no matter how weak they are, sometimes come forth with talents, just like ordinary human beings. If they rise, they are not necessarily weaker than wild beasts. Once the wild beasts grow up, they are really strong, but when they are young, they are very weak. When we grow up, we also have the weakness of species


    "Are species mutually exclusive? Do we also have enemies for the real dragon clan? "


    "Of course, I''ve heard of the white tiger. No matter what, in the past history, the white tiger clan was the biggest enemy of our Zhenlong clan." Said Bai Jie.


    "White Tiger..." Bai Jia said thoughtfully, "it''s like I heard grandfather Bailong Wang say it before."


    "Well, white tiger belongs to gold, while real dragon belongs to wood. Jinkemu is born to conquer each other. In addition, rosefinch can conquer white tiger, Xuanwu can conquer rosefinch, Qilin can conquer Xuanwu, and real dragon can conquer Qilin. It''s all like this, but even if you''re born to conquer each other, there''s no absolute strength. It''s not that as long as the white tiger can defeat the green dragon, it''s not necessarily that. " Said Bai Jie.


    "I see. It''s like a drop in the bucket. If it''s too hot, even if it''s water, if it''s only one cup, it doesn''t have much effect."


    "Well, after all, it''s the difference in personal ability."


    "What do they look like?"


    "I haven''t seen it either. There are only records in the ancient books. The rough records can''t be seen in the detailed ones. But if these three eggs can hatch, you can have a look. However, there is one thing for sure that their space technology is indeed the first in the universe, which is undeniable. In the universe, no one can catch up with the void duntian beast. Its combat power may be average, but space is definitely the first. "


    "I believe that." Bai Jia nods. She knows that Leyi has the ability to escape from the sky, and it''s not complete.


    It''s not complete, it''s so strong. Once the real void escaping beast is born, it will shine brilliantly.


    "I''ll feed them today." Bai Jie smiles a little, then takes out a bottle, poured out the golden blood from inside, drenched in those eggs.


    This golden blood is the blood of a real dragon.


    It was the order of the head of the holy dragon clan that all the talented people should give a little blood, and after the fusion, it would be used as a tonic to supplement these inborn animals.


    Of course, it''s just a try. They''re not sure whether they can succeed or not.


    Fortunately, three of the seven eggs are alive. It''s a pity that the remaining four are seriously deficient. It''s hard to say whether they will survive in the future.


    "I don''t know how long it will take them to come out." Bai Jia is looking forward to it.


    "I''d like to see what your baby looks like." Bai Jie laughs.


    "I don''t know." Bai Jia is a little shy. There is a layer of chaos in her stomach, which makes people unable to see clearly. She couldn''t feel it herself.


    But in terms of the sixth sense, she knew that the child she was pregnant with was definitely not a simple thing.


    After all, the parents are all high blood, just see who the child will inherit more.


    Yue Yi''s blood is very complicated. Although he has been a real dragon in his whole life, he still has a large collection of Taowu blood, human blood, protoss blood and demon blood.


    "In fact, sister Bai Jie, you can also have one. You are the blood of the holy dragon now. If you have one, you may have a great chance to have the holy dragon." Bai Jia said.


    "I... who do I have with?" Bai Jie gave a bitter smile.


    At the level of holy dragon, it''s basically sterilization, and it''s impossible to have offspring.


    Otherwise, the head of the saint dragon clan would have been born a long time ago.


    Even if she can give birth, the offspring may not be the holy dragon. It''s hard to say.


    Bai Jia laughs, touches Bai Jie''s big long legs like a joke, and says, "actually, I know my man likes big long legs. If you want to, sister Bai Jie, I can..."


    Before she finished, Bai Jie poked her forehead with a smile: "pure nonsense."

 Chapter 2111

    The real dragon clan hasn''t told Leyi about the void escaping beast.


    I think it''s not too late to give him a surprise when the three eggs hatch out.


    Day, become a bit leisurely.


    But it''s only a few days.


    One day, all of a sudden, a violent shock came from the edge of the world.


    It was a terrible shock, like a towering stick into the sea, churning, to overturn the whole sea.


    Beside the Moon Palace, Leyi and Xianyi are chatting. Today, all his other women have come, which is a happy gathering.


    Women are familiar with each other, and their feelings are very good. They are as close as sisters.


    They usually practice together with Leyi. In panhuang world, even if they don''t practice much, their realm is growing day by day.


    However, although the cultivation is improving, the combat effectiveness is nothing. At most, it''s a vase, which is not good for you. However, Leyi doesn''t need them to be able to fight.


    Women, just hide behind men. That''s what he thinks.


    The turmoil on the edge of the world is too intense.


    On this day, even the world of panhuang was shaking.


    The moon is wobbling.


    "You are all here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Leyi flew out, broke through the void, and then came to the edge of the world.


    As soon as he came out of panhuang world, he saw that there were a lot of people in the universe, and they joined hands to attack Yunmeng world.


    The dense people cast the magic together and smashed the defensive wall with the strongest attack.


    That power, really earth shaking, the whole galaxy is shaking.


    In detail, those experts are almost tens of thousands, and each of them is the level of heaven.


    No matter what the way of heaven is, it''s all the way of heaven.


    This level of army, such a large number, is attacking Yunmeng world.


    "It''s Hongyu world."


    After a few eyes, Leyi recognized their origin.


    In appearance, it has their racial characteristics. The men of the moon shadow clan are very stout.


    This race is an extreme, men are very strong, looks are generally very rough. But women are usually pretty.


    Like Xianyi, like Yiji. They are all beautiful.


    Even if it''s sister Rou and the women in her cave, they are at least white and delicate. If they are willing to lose weight, they are also women who can get on the stage.


    Ren Nanfeng also felt the movement in the world next door. At this time, he flew over and landed beside Leyi: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hongyu is a man of the world." Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    Ren Nanfeng took a breath of cold air: "cloud dream world, is this poking a beehive?"


    Although he also hated the world of Hongyu, now his parents'' hatred has been avenged, and his hatred is not too deep. Calm down, I''m still afraid of Hongyu world.


    The world of Hongyu didn''t agree with each other, so he sent out a large number of masters of the way of heaven. In front of him, this number really made a hornet''s nest.


    "Who knows." Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t know.


    This time, the world of Hongyu came with a high-profile aim to eradicate the world of Yunmeng.


    The reason, in fact, is the relationship between Leyi.


    Le Yi takes Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao to kill Yi Ji and Yue Cang in Hongyu world. They come and go lightly.


    This made them mistakenly think that people in Yunmeng world did it.


    Because the battle armor is recognized!


    The battle armor of huangquan was borrowed by Mr. Meng before, so when they saw it, they thought it was done by people from Yunmeng world.


    Kill them, Hongyu people of the world, and they are heavenly ministers. Kill them and go.


    It''s not paying attention to them at all.


    Why can you swallow this breath if you don''t take revenge?


    At this moment, the Meng family in Yunmeng world is also in a muddle headed state, and they don''t know that they are carrying the black pot.


    After all, some people from Hongyu world came to them last time, and they beat them once.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this time, the world of Hongyu was just as mad as it was that it brought so many people here.


    Tens of thousands of heavenly way, this kind of lineup, really can sweep the whole universe.


    "Back up a little bit." Leyi pulls Ren Nanfeng, retreats to the edge of panhuang world, and also enters the stealth state.


    Hongyu didn''t want to provoke such a large-scale attack in the world.


    Once it is affected, Leyi knows that panhuang world can''t resist.


    The last time SHAOHAO and Lu Zhang joined hands, they almost broke the panhuang world. If even one tenth of the people come here, the emperor''s world will be broken every minute.


    Boom~~~~~


    Violent shock wave, impact on the boundary of cloud dream world.


    It seems that there are thousands of scriptures flying on the border. There are also Buddhas all over the sky.


    The King Kong with angry eyes is dignified.


    From beginning to end, the people of Hongyu world have launched three general attacks in a row.


    Although the border barrier of cloud dream world is strong, it is about to crumble. It looks like it is about to break.


    After all, it''s amazing that so many people from the other side can resist the attack three times. At least the panhuang world can''t even reach half of the defense level.


    "That array is strong. It can resist the attack of tens of thousands of people. Even if it''s only three times, it''s too strong to say anything." Ren Nanfeng was surprised, and then tilted his head to see Leyi: "what''s the origin of this cloud dream world?"


    Ren Nanfeng has been locked up in nothingness for so many years, and he has no understanding of the cloud dream world.


    In a word, cloud dream world should also be the world behind it. It is estimated that it will not be long before panhuang world. But its development is faster than that of panhuang world.


    "I don''t know what happened. All I know is that they are strong. " Yue Yi said with a sigh.


    He has been to Yunmeng world and knows the orthodoxy there. It''s really strong.


    "What''s the level of their way of heaven?" Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "No? Haven''t you been there? Haven''t you met Mr. Meng? "


    "Well, yes, I have. I have indeed met Mr. Meng. As for how strong Mr. nameng is, I don''t know now. What I can tell you is that when I was almost killed by SHAOHAO, it was Mr. Meng who gave me a rebirth by changing my life against the heaven. At that time, SHAOHAO was in charge of the way of heaven. He could make me reborn without SHAOHAO''s knowledge. What do you think of the means? " Yue Yi asked with a smile.


    The way of heaven in a world is equivalent to the master of a family.


    You, an outsider, can hide a person from the master of the family without being found out by him.


    This means, needless to say, also know enough adverse.


    "Great." Ren Nanfeng nodded.


    "Moreover, it seems that Mr. nameng is not the way of heaven in Yunmeng world."


    "What? What kind of means is not the way of heaven? "


    "Well, it''s not. Although it''s not the way of heaven, his realm should have surpassed the way of heaven for a long time. At least a long time ago, it was super class. " Yue Yi said with certainty.

 Chapter 2112

    Although Leyi has never dealt with Mr. Meng, he has this strong intuition to tell him that Mr. Meng''s strength is definitely not weaker than he is now.


    "Are you going to help?" Ren Nanfeng.


    "What do you think?" Yue Yi smiles.


    Ren Nanfeng shrugged: "in this case, if you help, you may be looking for your own death. But you have been to Yunmeng world, and you have a little friendship with them. If you don''t do it, you can''t say it."


    Yue Yi shook his head: "once was, now is now. There used to be cause and effect between Mr. Meng and me, but now the cause and effect is over. There''s no need to do that. "


    The first cause and effect between them is about Pan Huang. Although pan Huang was not killed by Mr. Meng, he fought with Mr. Meng and was seriously injured before Yi Ji succeeded.


    To this end, Mr. Meng later, in order to repay the cause and effect, sent to Leyi Tiandao Youqing, Tiandao also merciless. The higher the level, the more attention will be paid to causality.


    If there is no cause and effect, no one will come to you.


    "However, in my opinion, cloud dream world may not have something to do." Yue Yi said.


    "Attacked by so many people, you even said it might not be ok?" Ren Nanfeng smiles and doesn''t quite agree with him.


    There are tens of thousands of experts at the level of heaven, as well as several first-class people. These people work together to do things, and you even say that cloud dream world may not be ok?


    "Let''s see, although I don''t know much about Yunmeng world, I know from some channels that the Meng family in Yunmeng world is not so simple." Leyi said calmly.


    While speaking, the people of Hongyu world broke through the defense of Yunmeng world and already attacked.


    But just as they stepped into the cloud dream world, a huge cassock flew up, as if to cover the universe.


    The cassock, flying out of countless bricks, click together, quickly condensed into a wall.


    The master of Hongyu''s world once again condensed his strength and turned it into a spear that could penetrate the universe. With a choking sound, he pierced into the brick wall.


    Once pierced, dense cracks began to appear, and then the wall began to crumble, the gap appeared a little bit.


    At this time, there is something flying out of cloud dream world again, which are two magic weapons.


    One is as bright as the sun, and the other is as silver as the moon. The sun and the moon cut through the space and cut it vertically and horizontally. The sharp air released forced those pioneers of Hongyu world out.


    "You are full of food and support. You really have nothing to do, don''t you?" Cloud dream world appeared a man in white, looking very young, beside him there is a fiery fire in the jump.


    Seeing this man, Leyi knows him.


    The last time he went to cloud dream world, he had a fight with this man. At that time, the two were tied, but now it seems that it is obvious that the man let go at that time.


    He should have lowered his level of strength to the same level as Leyi, so he drew.


    And from the power he shows now, I''m afraid it''s also a super level of heaven.


    With those two magic weapons alone, he blocked hundreds of ways of heaven. This kind of cultivation must not be falsified.


    "What a strong man." Ren Nanfeng exclaimed, looking at the weapon of the other side, sun and moon, it seemed that it was much better than the iron sword in his hand.


    "In fact, this man is predestined with me." Le Yi chuckles.


    "What''s the fate?"


    "I have the same name."


    "His name is Leyi, too?"


    "No, it''s just a different surname. My surname is le and his surname is Yun."


    "Yunyi? Why do I seem to have heard the name somewhere? " Ren Nanfeng felt his chin and thought about everything. In the depth of his distant memory, it seemed that the name was indeed heard by him. But for a moment, I really can''t remember.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him."


    Some of the world''s experts fought against the sun and moon, and then thousands of people rushed to Yunyi with the strongest blow.


    The flame on Yun Yi''s body also erupted at this time, forming huge flame wings. The flame covered half of the universe in an instant.


    At this time, a man with red hair appeared beside him and joined hands with him. His fists burst out, and the strength of his fists formed thousands of phantoms. He stiffly blocked the attack of thousands of people.


    "I''ve seen this man, too." Yue Yi saw the red haired man and said suddenly.


    "This person is also very strong, it seems that he is also super first class." Ren Nanfeng directly absorbs air conditioning.


    He didn''t think much of the later developed world, such as the world of chopping iron, the world of Baifeng, and even the world of panhuang. He thought it was too weak.


    Because in the previous era, every existing world had a certain level.


    But most of the emerging world is rather weak.


    And Yunmeng world, the old neighbor of panhuang world, suddenly appeared two super first-class people. And these two people, it seems, are not the way of heaven in Yunmeng world.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the overall strength of cloud dream world is far more than that.


    "This man has a strong evil spirit, but his style is similar to that of Wu Tao. It''s just that Wu Tao has to work hard for several years to catch up with him." Yue Yi said.


    "I didn''t expect that the old neighbor of panhuang world was so strong. In that case, Mr. Meng should be stronger, too? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Probably."


    "In that case, when the emperor of Chu pan dealt with him? In the era of emperor pan, the level of emperor pan is probably the first-class way of heaven, right? In this case, he will lose in the hands of the other side, which is totally normal


    "Ha ha." Leyi grins bitterly and can''t answer.


    It can only be said that Ren Nanfeng guessed well.


    From the perspective of the development level of panhuang world, it is estimated that the peak period of panhuang was indeed the level of first-class heaven.


    And Mr. Meng, who challenges cloud dream world at that level, is obviously not an opponent.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Leyi did not hate Mr. Meng.


    Because Mr. Meng didn''t understand what happened from beginning to end.


    SHAOHAO planted it to him in those years, and he was named by the emperor who rushed to the door.


    It''s estimated that until the end of the fight, he didn''t know what he had done to hurt the world, which would make the emperor next door crazy and attack himself.


    Later, pan Huang died. After a general understanding, he knew the cause and effect.


    For Pan Huang, he also felt guilty. In order to make up for it, he just gave Leyi a second rebirth.


    In the void, although the two people in Yunmeng world are very strong, there are too many people in Hongyu world. Under the constant impact, the two men were finally unable to resist and regressed.


    At this time, the space around suddenly a short static, a beast''s roar spread across the universe.


    A black robed man with a blood red ancient beast came from the edge of the sky, stepping on the floating clouds.

 Chapter 2113

    The appearance of the man, a flick, a token flew out, in an uproar, just like the chopping sword on the chopping platform. When he fell from the height of the universe, he choked and completely cut off the people in Hongyu''s world.


    "So busy? You people in Hongyu world are really at leisure. If you are at leisure, you might as well go home and have more children. Anyway, that''s what your ancestors thought. Do you know that you''re here to make trouble today? " The man in black stepped slowly.


    It seems that he is walking very slowly, but in fact, every step he takes is like crossing a distance of many light years, approaching rapidly.


    The token was huge and brilliant, with countless handwriting on it. There are many of them, which are the words of Hongyu world.


    Those people in Hongyu world were a little stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Why don''t you step back? Do you really want me to kill you all? " The black robed man''s face sank down. Looking at the ten thousand Hongyu world experts, he was calm.


    He also said, "I really want to kill all of you.".


    "It''s not hard to kill all of you. It''s just the same. It''s not good to see your ancestors in the future." The black robed man shook his head. With a wave of big sleeve, a light came out of his hand and shot on the token.


    In a short time, the token was also full of wonderful light. On the other side of the token, the big characters of Hongyu world were also colorful. In a short time, an image flew out of those characters.


    It was an old man with a white beard.


    The man in black looked at the old man and said, "old moon, call back all your disciples. If you don''t, I will kill them all here."


    The appearance of the old man with white beard shocked people all over the world.


    Then all of them fell down and went to worship.


    "Laozu" or "Tiandao Da Ren" is in my mouth.


    "Well, that''s very kind of you." The old man also opened his mouth, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword of heaven.


    "Oh, you mean you want me to kill? Kill all your disciples and grandchildren, would you like to see them The man in black sneered.


    "My disciples and grandchildren, where can I use you?" The old man snorted coldly, and immediately looked at the ten thousand Hongyu world experts and said, "what are you doing here?"


    People in Hongyu world all know that their ancestors have been closed all the time, and they have been closed since ancient times, trying to impact the realm of legend.


    But for so many years has not been out, it means that has not been able to step into that realm.


    All the people on this side of the world bowed down, and then Tianchen reported the situation.


    As soon as the old man heard it, he knew it immediately. Said: "you are mistaken, that person is not Meng laothief."


    "Not him?"


    "Can be clear..." Tianchen questioned.


    The black robed man heard that he was called "old thief Meng", and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "old man Yue, the older you are, the less your mouth will smoke."


    The old man snorted and ignored him. Instead, his eyes suddenly penetrated through the clouds and the void, and came directly to Leyi.


    Leyi clearly takes Ren Nanfeng in the invisible state, but under the old man''s gaze, their bodies slowly show up from the invisible state.


    "What a maniac! Are you still hiding here? You are the people who have been to Hongyu world. Come here. "


    The old man was just a shadow, but now he had great power.


    Xuying can reach out to capture Leyi and Ren Nanfeng.


    "Oh, it was discovered." Yue Yi smiles, but he is not afraid. He just cuts off the hand of Xu Ying.


    The old man should be the way of heaven in Hongyu''s world.


    If he comes in person, it may make Leyi afraid.


    But now it''s just a projection. Naturally, Leyi doesn''t need to be afraid.


    This move of Leyi immediately attracted the attention of other people in Hongyu''s world. The tens of thousands of troops were about to rush here.


    Ren Nanfeng''s face changed greatly, and he cried in secret: "what can I do? Yunmeng world can''t resist this. Our panhuang world can''t resist it at all. "


    Indeed, panhuang world is not as well run as Yunmeng world. I can''t resist it.


    In the void, the huge token suddenly shook with great speed.


    As like as two peas of the token were suddenly struck, second of the tokens suddenly came out. The second pieces of the token flash with a flash. This time a real person came.


    That man is the way of heaven in Hongyu''s world.


    It used to be projection, but now it''s real.


    He appeared here in a moon shadow gown, white hair, white beard and a fierce face.


    The power of God shines all over the world.


    The chaos is flowing around us. The light of the road, also brilliant to the extreme, shining around him.


    The two huge tokens, I don''t know what they are, should be connected with each other.


    It was with Mr. Meng''s token that the way of heaven of the world of Na Hongyu arrived here in an instant.


    And both of them, each of them has a token like this.


    "Those who dare to kill me in Hongyu world will die." The old man was angry.


    It seems that I have to do it myself.


    In his emotional vent, the world''s tens of thousands of Hongyu immediately began to fight towards the side of the world.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Ren Nanfeng''s face turned white, so he had to step back and quickly back to open the world defense.


    Although he also knows that the world may not be able to defend itself at all, there is really no way at present.


    They are too close to call for reinforcements at this time.


    If the holy Dragon King of the central world is called, he will be able to fight.


    But it''s too far away. It takes time to come.


    But just as they are about to get close to the world of panhuang, a wonderful light appears on Leyi, and a huge picture appears, unfolding in the void.


    "Come on, come if you want to die." Yue yihun was not afraid, but also hooked up with the people of Hongyu world.


    The huge picture unfolds like a milky way flowing through the universe.


    That picture is a world, lifelike.


    The air of nothingness is also accompanied by the picture and diffuses all around. That is the fourth and most mysterious force in the universe.


    "Stop!" When the old man of Hongyu world saw the picture, he immediately opened his mouth and called out to all the people of Hongyu world¡° Step back. Don''t get close


    At this time, on the picture scroll, it seems that black holes are emerging, and those black holes will swallow people.


    "Come on, if you want to kill me, just come. It doesn''t matter how much you come." Leyi waved to the old man again.


    "Boy, where did you get the nothingness picture? How did this fall into your hands? " The old man frowned deeply.


    I''m not waiting for Le Yi to speak.


    Mr. Meng of cloud dream world has already said: "old moon, I advise you not to offend that child. You should see that the picture of nothingness that has been exiled in the universe for countless years has been recognized. With the protection of nothingness, you can''t move him. Don''t hurt the harmony. Alas, there is one more strong hand in the universe, so we won''t fight alone in the future. "

 Chapter 2114

    "Hum, it''s so easy for me to stop killing people in Hongyu world? Go if you want, go if you want, and go if you kill someone. If I don''t find this place back, then everyone can learn from him in the future? In that case, what has become of my Hongyu world? Everyone can be deceived? How dare everyone cheat? Soft persimmon The old man said angrily.


    "Ha ha, but he has a picture of nothingness, which you and I touched when we were young. It doesn''t belong to you, me or other people. Why he got it is his fortune and destiny. Why? The reason why he used to kill people in Hongyu world is just to end the cause and effect. It is because you Hongyu are in the first place in the world that he kills people. Because of the fruit, where to say clearly. Why don''t I be a middleman and stop making peace? " Mr. Meng said with a smile.


    Daren Qing, he and the old man with white hair actually know each other, and it seems that they have known each other for many years.


    Even the heavenly ministers of Hongyu didn''t know this.


    "No way. Even if I can''t kill the person who killed me in Hongyu''s world, I can always kill the world behind him." The old man stretched out a hand, and the hand quickly became bigger. Even the stars could be taken off as if they were all over the universe.


    It seems that the old man wants to crush the Hongyu world behind Leyi with one hand.


    Leyi frowned and drove nihilism to block it, but the old man reacted quickly, avoiding nihilism, and still grabbed it from panhuang world.


    Yue Yi shakes up hard. The real dragon''s body shows up. The real dragon swings its tail. As soon as its tail sweeps past, it blocks the hand of the old man.


    Immediately, the dragon soul stone also appears, in the hands of Leyi Guanghua circulation.


    Since the old man had a heart to kill, he couldn''t keep his hand here.


    Want to fight?


    Then fight well. Mr. Meng can kill you all, and I can do the same.


    The dragon ball is suddenly taken out by Yue Yi. As soon as the mouth of the real dragon opens, the dragon ball will fly out. Then the Dragon kingdom will open instantly, including a large part of the universe.


    "Well? Dragon kingdom? What''s the relationship between you and the old Saint dragon? " The old man with white beard had a jade seal in his hand.


    The jade seal is shining, which is also a treasure.


    "What''s your business? If you want to do it, I''ll do it for you. It''s a big deal. It''s up to you to die together. " Leyi sneers.


    He is not afraid of anyone when there is nothingness.


    If you have to force me, we''ll all die together.


    There is a picture of nothingness. Once the world of nothingness is opened, everything is shattered.


    At that time, the strong men of the Qingmen generation died in the hands of nihilism. You can''t even escape from the masters of the ancient times, let alone now?


    So, if you want to come, I''m afraid of you?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "Old moon, don''t go too far. Even if you can destroy his panhuang world, he can also destroy your Hongyu world in the future. Why Mr. Meng spoke.


    "Do you mean to let me eat this dumb loser?" The old man squinted at him.


    "Oh, there''s no dumb loss. As I said before, it''s just causality. He didn''t kill you in Hongyu world, did he? Besides, he is also your son-in-law of the moon shadow clan. They are all from their own family. Why not? " Mr. Meng smiles.


    "Son in law of the moon shadow clan? What kind of son-in-law is he? " The old man hummed.


    Mr. Meng suddenly said to Yue Yi, "little friend, you might as well tell him that although the old man is stubborn, his nature is not bad. It''s better to hand over your pretty girl and meet him. You''ll know when you meet him. "


    Le Yi looks at Mr. Meng puzzled. He knows that Mr. Meng is referring to Xian Yi.


    But from the beginning to the end, Leyi didn''t want Xianyi to recognize the people of the moon shadow clan. Because the rules of the moon shadow clan are too damn unreasonable.


    But now it is Mr. Meng who speaks. For Mr. Meng, Leyi still trusts him very much.


    So he summoned, and Xianyi flew out of panhuang world and landed beside Leyi.


    Xianyi didn''t know anyone in Hongyu world.


    However, from her point of view, it seems that there are many people who want to target Leyi. So I will protect Leyi and help him.


    Mr. Meng a smile: "see?"


    The old man with white beard looked at Xianyi for a long time. With the movement of his mind, Xianyi''s blood was suddenly surging and beating.


    The old man with white beard nodded: "sure enough, he is the descendant of our moon shadow clan, and he is also a direct descendant. In this case, why don''t he go back to Hongyu''s world and live outside? Come back with me. " Then he waved to Xianyi.


    Mr. Meng wry smile: "you old man, are you reasonable? Why do you want to kill flowers so hard? It''s just fate. It can''t be left behind. "


    "But this account can''t be settled like this." The old man is stubborn.


    Mr. Meng said, "what if I want to protect him?"


    "You want to fight me?" The old man glared at him.


    With a smile, Mr. Meng said, "if you fight, do you think I''m afraid of you? You are so old. I beat you to bully you. "


    "It''s unreasonable to call Meng Laomo out. I don''t want to talk to you. " Cried the old man.


    "Ha ha, you can''t see my elder. He is understanding the realm of heaven, and he has something to look forward to. It won''t come out in these tens of thousands of years. " Mr. Meng smiles.


    "Heaven? Has he really reached that level? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know much about it, but it should be so."


    "Congratulations." Said the old man jealously. Immediately, he still stares at Leyi with bad eyes.


    But at this time, the void trembled, and a dragon ball flew out, which was a ten million meter long dragon across the universe.


    The dragon''s head dropped down from the sky, and he laughed: "old moon, are you bullying the younger generation here again? But it''s getting worse. "


    The old man with white hair looked up and snorted: "you old loach, are you still alive?"


    This is the holy Dragon King of the real dragon clan.


    It''s true that he has little life, but now he has some time left to live.


    Today, I felt that the world of panhuang was in trouble, so he came here the first time.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?" The old Dragon King smiles.


    "You look like you''re here for this kid, too?" The old man snorted.


    "Yes, you should know the relationship between me and him if you look at his real body. This is an odd number. You can''t target it. In the future, when the universe is in great difficulty, he will be a new force that must exist. " Said the Dragon King.


    The old man with white hair sneered: "do you all want to protect him? Good, good. Since you all want to protect him, I''ll let him go. "


    With that, the old man took the seal in his hand.


    "Thank you very much." The Dragon King laughs.


    "But after all, that girl is the descendant of the moon shadow clan. Since he wants to be the son-in-law of the moon shadow clan, he has to go to Hongyu world to pay homage to the mountains. If I don''t drink the blood wine of Hongyu world, I won''t recognize my son-in-law. " Said the old man with white hair.


    We can see that they are all familiar with each other.


    With Mr. Meng and the Dragon King as the guarantor, he can''t help giving face.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been thinking about your bloody wine for many years." The Dragon King laughs.


    The old man said coldly: "you old loach, you want to drink, but it''s not your share."


    On the contrary, Leyi is a little puzzled. The situation of the original tension suddenly becomes like this. For a moment, he could not accept it.

 Chapter 2115

    "Gone." The old man with white hair gave a cold hum, and then his token glowed. In an instant, he took away all the people in Hongyu world.


    That token also light flow, a few seconds later, also disappeared from the void.


    "Well, old man, it will be your young people''s world in the future, and your young people will be responsible for the burden in the future. I can''t carry it. " The holy Dragon King sighed, turned around and was about to go back.


    "Old dragon king, the next cosmic catastrophe can''t be without you." Mr. Meng suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, I''m old enough. You are enough. What''s more, Leyi is able to shoulder the burden of the old man. As for the old man, time is running out. " The Dragon King had a little meal.


    Mr. Meng sighed after seeing the Dragon King for a long time.


    Up to now, the holy Dragon King has really run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. No one can save him, and there''s no way to save him. The holy Dragon King himself is one of the strongest people in the universe. If he could be saved, he would have saved himself. And he is the body of the holy dragon, even he himself has no way, others have no way.


    Leyi can''t help it.


    After the death of the holy Dragon King, it is possible to enter a wonderful cosmic cycle, or it may turn into nothingness. Everything depends on fate.


    In the dark, destiny still occupies the most mysterious part of life.


    Often after you feel that you have control of fate, but in fact, fate is still higher.


    The Dragon King is gone. He is very weak.


    This time, I came here to protect Leyi.


    Although Leyi is OK, even if he starts fighting, it''s OK, but it''s not good for these experts to fight after all.


    Leyi has not yet understood all this.


    He didn''t react until the king of the holy dragon left. He wanted to go after the king of the holy dragon and ask questions, but he listened to Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng said with a smile: "little friend, I''ve met you for the second time. How are you? You have made rapid progress. In the dark, your life is really extraordinary. "


    Yue Yi bows to Mr. Meng: "thank you for your help."


    "Thank you or not, what can I say? Anyway, you know that everything is caused by the word" cause and effect ". Everything can''t escape the word" cause and effect ". But this time, you and I dream of the world, and then cause and effect, later, involved, I''m afraid it''s indistinguishable Mr. Meng smiles.


    "I owe Mr. Meng a favor this time." Yue Yi nodded.


    "This is just one. These people came for you, but they mistakenly thought it was me. I carry the pot for you. This is cause and effect. Just now, I came out to protect. It''s also cause and effect. Cause and effect come and go. It''s boring to talk too much about it. However, you have a good talent and should not be complacent in this realm. When the next cosmic catastrophe comes, I hope you can contribute your strength and protect your people to the next era. " Mr. Meng was very serious and said.


    Cosmic catastrophe!


    Leyi has heard this word several times.


    "What is a cosmic catastrophe?"


    "It''s just a disaster. The last cosmic catastrophe killed countless people. Many people with the same strength as you were killed in that catastrophe. Many of the old world was destroyed in the catastrophe. Have you ever heard of Hongjun world, Jiugong world, Taichu world and Sanqing world? Now that you''ve got the nothingness picture, you should have heard of it. " Mr. Meng said.


    "Well, yes, but Hongjun world, Jiugong world, Taichu world and Sanqing world were not destroyed by Hongyu world?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Oh, who told you that you were destroyed by Hongyu? The world of Hongyu was born at the same time with them. It is not certain who is strong or weak. The world of Hongyu is not as strong as you think. Although some of them are very reckless and disorderly, they are also poor people in general


    "It''s very poor indeed." Yue Yi nodded.


    Mr. Meng gives Leyi an unexpected look: "do you think they are pitiful, too?"


    "Well, I''ve been to their world, where their subjects have distorted values and don''t live like individuals at all. Such people are naturally pitiful."


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about. It was before. "


    "Before?"


    "Well, at the beginning, there were seven worlds that were the oldest. That era was also called the ancient, and then there were the Archean, the ancient, the ancient and the medieval. The first catastrophe was the most powerful, and the seven worlds were almost dead. Hongyu world was almost extinct at that time. In that war, only a few hundred people died in Hongyu''s world.


    In the years that followed, all the rest of us were thinking about how to deal with the next catastrophe.


    As a result, there are various schools.


    Some schools want to pursue the secret realm of Tianzun, while others think that Tianzun is hopeless, so they want to find another way, and Hongyu world is the second one. They were the only ancient world left behind by the seven worlds. The pressure on their shoulders is also very heavy, so their ancestors came up with a way, that is to cultivate excellent offspring, let them surpass themselves.


    If one offspring can''t, there will be two, if two can''t, there will be three, and so on.


    Over time, this has become what it is today. But in fact, the original intention of Hongyu world was good. They just wanted to make full preparations before the cosmic catastrophe. The old man in Hongyu''s world died when his family died. His sons and daughters died. In this way, he has a deep obsession. In the end, it''s just some poor people. "


    "Cosmic catastrophe, is it really so terrible? Mr. Meng, have you ever experienced it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I went through it once. It took me tens of thousands of years to recover. Ha ha, I''m ashamed. Cosmic catastrophe, no one can really resist, can only be submissive. It''s said that if you step into Tianzun''s secret place, you can fight against the cosmic catastrophe. But does it mean that you can step into Tianzun''s secret place? For many years, many people can''t even touch the threshold. Only the empty old man in the ancient times had barely stepped in. You are the master of nihilism. You should know more about it than I do. " Mr. Meng.


    "Well, a little bit."


    "Can you get the memory of the empty old man?"


    "A little bit."


    "Is there any experience about how he stepped into the secret realm of heaven?"


    "That''s not true." Leyi tells the truth.


    Mr. Meng looked at him and said, "I believe you, too. You can find the secret of heaven. There is no skill at all. It all depends on one''s talent and opportunity. Without this talent and opportunity, even if you get the corresponding experience, you can''t get it. "


    "Well." Yue Yi nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 2116

    "Hongyu is not a bad man himself. It''s just that when I was hurt too much, my heart was a little twisted. Over the years, the activities of Hongyu''s world have been done by his descendants. But fundamentally, Hongyu world does not belong to the villain. The ghost of the previous month asked you to go to Hongyu world. You can go there. After all, you have to recognize your ancestors, don''t you? " Mr. Meng smiles.


    Xianyi doesn''t understand anything. She''s in a daze.


    But Yue Yi said, "Hongyu world has destroyed countless small worlds over the years. Since Mr. Meng knows, why don''t he take charge of it? Is it up to them to intervene in other worlds? Let them do what they want? "


    "What if I save you? What if there''s no help? The next cosmic catastrophe is coming, if you don''t have enough strength, even if you are not killed by the people of Hongyu world, you will die eventually. So, what''s the difference between saving and not saving? " Mr. Meng asked.


    "Cosmic catastrophe, will all worlds experience it?"


    "Yes, and No. When the catastrophe comes, most of the world will suffer, but occasionally there will be some small world out. But it''s all possible, and no one can predict it in advance. "


    "What is catastrophe?"


    "It can''t be said, it can''t be said, it''s very difficult to say. Catastrophe can be anything. " Mr. Meng kept a secret.


    "Pan Huang world from birth to now, after so many years, it seems that there has been no catastrophe."


    "You don''t think so?"


    "Have you ever met him?"


    "I said that catastrophe can be anything. Have you ever doubted the origin of SHAOHAO? " Mr. Meng''s smile deepened a little.


    Leyi looks at his smile and suddenly feels a little creepy. SHAOHAO?


    Is he a catastrophe?


    According to what Leyi knows, the origin of SHAOHAO is the product of the dark world and panhuang world.


    No father, no mother.


    But he is a real person.


    If it''s a catastrophe, then it''s quite consistent.


    Xihuang died because of him.


    Pan Huang also died because of him.


    "Is this... Really possible?" Leyi still can''t believe it.


    "What can''t? You can''t even dream about the catastrophe I suffered in those years. "


    "Can you tell me?" Leyi looks at him curiously.


    Mr. Meng pondered for a while, sighed and said, "well, it''s not convenient to say it, but since you''ve reached this level, it doesn''t matter to tell you. I was as like as two peas in my life. I woke up one day and found that there was one more like me in the world. The strength is the same, but the character is different. He wants to kill all his relatives, but I want to save them.


    When this catastrophe comes to you, you must solve it by yourself. If others do it, it will surely usher in a greater catastrophe.


    So in the end, I tried my best to kill him, and he seriously injured me, so that I could return to normal after tens of thousands of years. Can you imagine? "


    Leyi took a breath of air conditioning. It''s really hard to imagine this.


    If one day, as like as two peas in the mirror, he will meet a man who is exactly the same as himself. Can he beat each other?


    "Is it as like as two peas?"


    "Of course, he has what I have. Even if I take out the magic weapon, he can take out the same one." With a wry smile, Mr. Meng said solemnly: "in addition, many worlds have encountered evil spirits, which are creatures that do not belong to any world. They carry a fourth force, which is very difficult to deal with. "


    "The fourth power? Is it the power of nothingness


    "Yes, what do you think it is? To tell you the truth, it was the first catastrophe in the universe. It killed most of the experts in the ancient times. It fell in from outside the universe. It is also said that it was brought by a special creature. Anyway, it''s not on our side. This thing has only known two masters since it came. The first one is void old man, and the second one is you. If you can really grasp its power, you may be able to avoid danger when the catastrophe comes


    "But if SHAOHAO is a catastrophe, how long has he existed? But I didn''t see how strong he was later. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand? Different people, different catastrophes. When pan Huang was weak, his catastrophe was naturally weak. But still, isn''t he dead? "


    "Can pan Huang that is..."


    "I know what you want to say. You want to say that I fought with panhuang. I hurt him badly, didn''t you?"


    "There''s always that factor, isn''t there?"


    "But what is it really like? You know what? " Mr. Meng said with a smile, "Pan Huang did come to me at that time. I was still puzzled at that time, but after a fight with him, he believed in me. At that time, I had a good conversation with him. But SHAOHAO belongs to his catastrophe, I can''t say anything more, I can only let him pay attention. But unfortunately, he still can''t avoid the catastrophe. "


    "So the havoc can stay?"


    "Yes. Although you killed SHAOHAO later, it doesn''t mean that the catastrophe will be gone. There will only be stronger ones in the future. "


    "How could that be?"


    "That''s it. The monks go against the heaven. If they want to go against the heaven, they have to go through the cosmic catastrophe. If you can resist it, continue to live. If you can''t resist it, die. "


    "I see." Leyi''s face became very ugly.


    He finally understood what Mr. Meng said.


    Catastrophe is strong when it is strong.


    People of different degrees will encounter different catastrophes. And catastrophes can be diverse.


    It is precisely because of the diversity that it is impossible to prevent.


    "But where did this catastrophe come from?"


    "It''s hard to say. If you''re in heaven, maybe you''ll know." Mr. Meng doesn''t know.


    "Mr. Meng, can you answer a question for me? I have seen a kind of tree, which bears many strange things, such as stars, celestial orders, and magic weapons of all kinds. The tree seems to support the universe. What kind of tree is that? " Asked Yue Yi.


    At present, the only person who can know the origin of the tree is Mr. Meng, who is at the top of the universe.


    "Dahongmeng tree." Mr. Meng spoke faintly.


    "Dahongmeng tree? What''s the origin of this tree? "


    "Legend is the tree that gave birth to the universe, and also the tree that gave birth to everything. But in our universe, dahongmeng tree has long been rotten and disappeared. So there''s a catastrophe in our universe. When dahongmeng tree was toppled, everything on it was scattered in all parts of the universe. Like the magic weapon of heaven, some people are born with it, which means that it is the destiny of heaven to be strong. But this tree is also an ominous tree. Where did you see it from? " Mr. Meng frowned and asked.

 Chapter 2117

    Dahongmeng tree, disappeared for a long time.


    It is also because of the disappearance of the great Hongmeng tree in this world that all kinds of catastrophes began to appear in this world.


    "If the Hongmeng tree grows again, will it stop the havoc?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, it must not be allowed to grow again. When Hongmeng tree appeared, it was the most primitive time in the universe. When the fruit is fully formed, it will naturally die. It''s fate, it''s reincarnation. Only when it''s dead can we creatures survive. But if it''s alive again, it''s doomed that all the creatures in the universe will die again, and everything will become its nourishment. " Mr. Meng said.


    "Ah? How could that be? " Leyi''s face changed greatly.


    Is Hongmeng tree forbidden to grow?


    Once it grows, it''s cannibal?


    People who eat the whole universe?


    "Do you know how big the dahongmeng tree is? Do you know how strong the vitality is? When it grew at its strongest, its roots crossed the universe and were everywhere. So if it wants to kill you, you can''t run. It''s impossible to resist. Therefore, when Hongmeng tree dies, it will die. It must not be allowed to grow again. Then again, where on earth did you see it? " Mr. Meng asked seriously.


    It''s not a small problem, so he has to figure it out.


    "I found two roots in Hongyu world." Leyi didn''t mention that he brought back the roots and sprouted them.


    "Hongyu world? Fool, they fool, they still keep the root of Hongmeng tree? Is this death seeking? " Mr. Meng scolded, and then said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no suitable environment for Hongmeng tree in today''s world."


    "What if the roots of Hongmeng tree germinate again?" Leyi suddenly gritted his teeth and said it.


    "Sprouting? If it finds a place suitable for its own survival, then we are all ready to die. " Mr. Meng gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s over." Leyi''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t tell me, boy, did you bring back the root? And sprouted? " When Mr. Meng realized something, he suddenly came to Leyi and asked seriously.


    Yue Yi nodded. He didn''t intend to hide from Mr. Meng.


    Hongmeng tree is really unusual.


    Once he saw the shadow, he felt the horror of it.


    Therefore, he believed what Mr. Meng said - Hongmeng tree is an ominous tree.


    "You are such a mess. You dare to plant Hongmeng tree. You are looking for death. Tell me, where do you put it? This thing has to be killed. " Mr. Meng zhengse said.


    Several other masters of cloud dream world heard that Hongmeng tree had sprouted, and they all flew over. A serious face.


    Immediately, Leyi steps in the void, a space tunnel leading directly to the colorless world of panhuang.


    When everyone is here.


    Mr. Meng''s eyes were shocked to look around: "no color world? No color world!!! How can you have a world without color


    "Is there no achromatic world in Yunmeng world?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course not. How can there be achromatism? Achromatism is the best environment for the birth of terrible monsters. My God, you put Hongmeng tree in this place Mr. Meng stares at Yue Yi.


    The look in his eyes meant to scold him.


    Leyi is also quite ashamed, but the fundamental reason is that he doesn''t know about it.


    "Just, just, destiny, everything is destiny. Tianjie Ling was originally born on Hongmeng tree. It can give birth to a new world, and naturally it can also give birth to achromatic world. However, it''s very difficult for Hongmeng tree to grow. You''ve brought back the roots. "


    "..." Leyi doesn''t know at all, but he can''t carry the black pot. Blame the fox.


    It was the fox who threw the roots.


    However, the root of the tree was brought by Yue Yi from Hongyu world, so it has something to do with him.


    Mr. Meng seems to be aware of something. Suddenly, he rushes into the achromatic world first.


    Several people of Leyi follow behind and rush to the inner space of the achromatic world. Suddenly, a terrible scene is displayed in front of Leyi.


    ¡ª¡ªI saw that the inner space without color was full of tree roots floating.


    There are roots all over the world, huge red trees, whimpering.


    In particular, there is a towering tree in the dead pool, which almost burst the colorless world.


    "How can... How can it be like this... I saw it not long ago. It''s just sprouting." Yue Yi said in dismay.


    Not long ago, really not long ago.


    But now, it has grown into a towering tree.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken. Boy, you hurry to take away all the people in your world. Panhuang world can''t live any more. As soon as the colourless boundary is broken, the roots of the Hongmeng tree must spread outward. You son, harm others. Once your panhuang world is covered with roots, our Yunmeng world will certainly be persecuted. " Cried Mr. Meng.


    Yue Yi nods, and then tells Ren Nanfeng to do this, dividing the panhuang world and transferring all creatures to the world of chopping iron.


    Pan Huang world, can only leave an empty shell out.


    And this is temporary. If the root can''t be restrained, then the world of chopping iron is a neighboring world, and the situation is still very dangerous.


    "Yunyi, do it. We can''t let Hongmeng tree regenerate." Mr. Meng rushed into it. With a wave of his hand, a fireball turned into three points and fell into the root area.


    The one named Yunyi clapped his hands on the Dantian, and then a Firebird flew out of his purple mansion.


    I''m afraid the Firebird is the Phoenix.


    The sound of the sound, the flame rushed to the dense roots.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he jumped into it. The rosefinch''s wings stretched out, and he also sent out the fire to burn the roots.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The root felt the danger, and suddenly countless roots, such as spears, suddenly came.


    There are countless roots suddenly entangled, all the people who enter this space are entangled.


    That''s how powerful it is!


    Its root system, the speed of sudden release is quite fast, and the binding force is also quite strong.


    The Hongyu world took a fancy to this characteristic, fed it with dirty blood, and used its root system as a weapon.


    Now it is much better than when it was in Hongyu world.


    The red haired Yunchao was entangled with nine vines, which could not be pulled apart. One of them pierced his body on the spot, and the blood spilled.


    "Get out of here." Yunchao is angry, and his whole body is burning. Suddenly, his hands become tiger claws, tearing at the root system, and the sawdust flies. Eventually he broke away.


    Yue Yi is shocked. Looking at Yunchao''s hands, it is clear that they are tiger''s claws, in which there is the smell of white tiger.


    "Sure enough, he is not a simple person."


    Leyi is also entangled by the root system one by one, wrapping his head.


    But he moved for a moment, leaped and flashed, and got out of the entanglement.


    The fire filled the whole space. All the branches of the tree were on fire. The tree was sobbing and angry at the same time. The colourless world is shaking and is about to fall apart.

 Chapter 2118

    This tree has grown to a certain climate. Leyi would never have thought that it could grow so big in such a short time. And become so terrible, this is the creation of heaven and earth, the growth of the universe Hongmeng tree?


    It is the creator of all things, but also the destroyer of all things.


    When it dies, it can give birth to all things. All kinds of fruits on its body turn into the world, the heavenly order, the magic weapon, and give innumerable people the chance to go against the heaven.


    But when it grows, it needs to absorb everything for nutrition. It needs to absorb the world, whether it is human or animal, as long as it is a living creature or even a planet.


    When it is alive, there is no other living creature in the whole universe. Only after it''s dead will other creatures begin to appear.


    The colorless world can''t support it any more. The tree is soaring too fast, and it''s still growing.


    It seems to grow more slowly when it is younger, but it will grow faster and faster when it grows up.


    Because the bigger it is, the more roots it has, and it can absorb nutrients from more places.


    This whole achromatic world is now under its control and is the cradle of its development.


    "I can''t support it. It''s going to be broken. Have all the creatures in your panhuang world been transferred?" Mr. Meng stepped back. Even he was a little helpless.


    The Hongmeng tree has grown a lot. If it is still in the bud, maybe he has a way. But now there''s no way.


    This words just ask exit, Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao etc. all came.


    "All human beings have been transferred. We have divided the world, and all the worlds with creatures have been transferred to the world of chopping iron. At present, there are no worries here. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    Mr. Meng nodded his head, and then said, "burn it. Burn it with the six samadhi fire. Although the six samadhi fire may not be able to burn it to death, it can limit its continuous growth."


    The man named Yun Yi and his partner Huofeng have been exerting fire continuously.


    Naturally, Leyi can''t be idle. He also releases all his six samadhi fire, covering the whole achromatic world.


    Hongmeng tree roared in the fire and looked very angry.


    "Mr. Meng, isn''t this Hongmeng tree a killer?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "Nemesis? Oh, its nemesis is not easy to talk about. It can be said that all the things we live here are born in it, and even this galaxy has grown out of it. When the Hongmeng tree crosses the starry sky, you can''t imagine its shape. "


    "And how did it die?" Yue Yi doubts. The implication of Mr. Meng''s words is that it has no natural enemies.


    "I''m afraid nobody knows the secret. Because when Hongmeng tree died, human beings may not have appeared, so who can know? Even those guys of the ancient people may not know. However, after research, I found that one thing can kill it. "


    "What is it?"


    "If you can have the seven samadhi fire, you can kill it."


    "Seven ignorant true fire?" Leyi''s face turned black. He had seen it before. The white flame came from SHAOHAO.


    According to Mr. Meng, SHAOHAO exists as a catastrophe, which is why he has the seven samadhi fire.


    If SHAOHAO doesn''t die, he can make use of his seven ignorance fire. But with SHAOHAO''s personality and his destiny, he can''t help either.


    Therefore, it can only be a pity.


    "You''ve seen it, haven''t you? As it happens, I''ve seen it, too. SHAOHAO, who was in the world of panhuang, had such a unique skill. The seven Buddhists are really hot. Even Liumo zhenhuo can be suppressed. In addition, I can''t hurt panhuang when he was trained to be King Kong. Only Qimo zhenhuo can kill him. " Mr. Meng said.


    "King Kong is not bad? You can''t even hurt Mr. Meng? "


    "Ha ha, as the younger brother of Pan Huang, don''t you know?"


    "Although I have some memory of Xi, I am not Xi after all." Yue Yi said.


    "Pan Huang''s skill seems to have come from Hongmeng tree, which is called Bodhi Vajra body. He was not weak at all. As far as melee is concerned, I may not be able to beat him much. At that time, he misunderstood that I killed his brother and came to fight with me. In the end, I beat him with the power of my spirit. " Mr. Meng said.


    When Leyi heard him say this, he suddenly had a fresh impression on panhuang.


    So the emperor of that year should be very strong?


    "Not to mention pan Huang, SHAOHAO came as a catastrophe. It was probably because pan Huang had become a Bodhi Vajra body that he could deal with the catastrophe. The seven samadhi fire belongs to the variation of the six samadhi fire, which does not belong to the human world, the heaven, or the universe. It''s a strange existence, and it can only exist in the people of havoc. Just because of this, I didn''t mention it just now. It''s no use mentioning it. Once SHAOHAO dies, there is no real fire in the world. " Mr. Meng said.


    "In response to the catastrophe, the real fire of seven samadhi appeared? In this way, if the next heaven and earth catastrophe occurs again, and if someone practices Bodhi Vajra body, maybe there will be seven samadhi fire to deal with this Vajra body Asked Yue Yi.


    "The theory is like this, but no one can guarantee whether it will appear or not. I''m sorry. At present, we can only find a way to seal the tree in this colorless world and try our best to control its growth. "


    "I don''t know what will happen if I put the colorless world into the nihilistic picture?" Leyi said suddenly.


    There is no spiritual power, no soul power, no blood power.


    Some are nothing!


    No matter how strong people are, if they are not recognized by this painting, they will never come out. As time goes on, it is bound to turn into a lump of bone.


    "Nothingness? By the way, how can I forget this? Yes, nihilism is a map of death. There is no vitality in it. If Hongmeng tree is allowed to enter nihilism, it can be trapped in it. " Mr. Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    I didn''t think of it before, because he never thought about it.


    Nihilism, he also touched it when he was young, but it didn''t belong to him. He almost sucked him in. The Dragon King and the ancestor of Hongyu had also been there. They didn''t belong to this picture.


    Just now, Mr. Meng naturally did not expect this.


    He didn''t react until he was mentioned by Leyi himself. Maybe he can restrain Hongmeng tree by doing so.


    Nihilism is also a thing of havoc, born in the havoc.


    Hongmengshu''s death in that year was related to nihility.


    "You can have a try." Mr. Meng thought about it and nodded.


    "Come on then." Leyi immediately opened the void picture and winked at Mr. Meng.


    Mr. Meng joined hands with the experts of cloud dream world and panhuang world to compress the achromatic world, and finally squeezed it into the shape of a ball and forced it into nihilism.

 Chapter 2119

    It is not easy to compress the achromatic world.


    Several experts in Yunmeng world, together with all the experts in Leyi, have joined hands to bring together the world of colorless.


    Everyone spent almost all of their efforts to compress the achromatic boundary to a certain extent, which can be squeezed into the absorption range of achromatic boundary.


    Whoosh~~~


    As soon as the colorless sphere falls into the void, it seems to feel something wrong for the first time. Want to struggle out, countless roots suddenly broke through the achromatic world, to climb out of the nihility.


    The dense roots cover the nihilistic map, spread around, want to climb out, and really have the tendency to climb out.


    "Good guy, this thing is really powerful. Can it even climb out of the nihility picture?"


    All the people gathered around the edge of nihilism and watched, but nihilism was not a vegetarian.


    It has the ability of phagocytosis, and with Leyi driving it, this force is even greater.


    Therefore, in the public''s eyes, every time the Hongmeng tree climbs out, it will soon be dragged in.


    Come out a little, go in a little, formed such a repeated tug of war.


    All the time, it can''t get out.


    But in the end, it wasn''t completely dragged in.


    Two things form a stubborn stalemate.


    In this case, no one can intervene any more.


    Because no matter it''s nihilistic or Hongmeng tree, it''s not easy to deal with.


    The nihilistic figure only recognizes Leyi. If other people are close, they will be sucked in like Hongmeng tree.


    But Leyi is releasing his strength to help nihilism. This stalemate lasted almost three days and three nights.


    Everyone was nervously here, watching the tug of war continue.


    Finally, the Hongmeng tree was completely dragged in.


    When it''s all dragged in, there''s a flash of light on the nothingness picture, and then the picture stops. There will be no more roots to stick out.


    On the contrary, in the painting world of nihilism, there is a tree, a big tree.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the tree seems to be painted. But everyone knew that it was the Hongmeng tree.


    It''s rampant in the world of nothingness, trying to expand, trying to absorb energy.


    But it was disappointed. It was an empty world. There was no energy for it to absorb.


    It runs around inside, all the roots almost cover the whole earth, but still can''t absorb any energy.


    In a moment, it struggles, collides, and wants to leave nihilism.


    It''s also strange that every time it collides, the nihilism has to arch up somewhere.


    This shows that its collision, though not very effective, has a little effect.


    "It''s not easy. It''s not easy. It''s good to find it in time this time. It''s also good to have Mr. Meng and them here. Otherwise, everyone in the panhuang world might have become mummies in their sleep." Leyi''s heart is full of fear.


    "Take it!"


    The nihilistic picture is folded up again, finally rolled up and flew into the hands of Leyi.


    Whether the Hongmeng tree will die or not can only be verified by time.


    Anyway, SHAOHAO, who was taken in before, has become a skeleton.


    At the beginning, if SHAOHAO cherished a little spiritual power, he would survive for a while.


    But he also wanted to break through the world. After a little recovery, he tried his best to break the world. But it''s useless at all. After the spiritual power is consumed, it can''t be recovered any more.


    So, a little bit, he died in it.


    "I didn''t expect that I could really hold it down, but the Hongmeng tree didn''t die so easily. You have to watch closely and let it run out. If you observe it every day, you must wait for it to die before you can rest assured. " Mr. Meng warned.


    "I understand. I''ll keep an eye on it. " Leyi said solemnly.


    It''s a fatal thing. Of course he will pay attention to it.


    "You said the root was brought back from Hongyu world, didn''t you?" Mr. Meng frowned.


    "Yes, it is estimated that there are still many in Hongyu world. The root of this thing can be used as a disposable magic weapon, and the effect is quite good. That''s what the Hongyu world kept them for. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, this month, old devil, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. If we don''t leave anything, we''ll leave the fragments of Hongmeng tree. If he''s too long-lived, we can''t die with him. I''ll go to him now. " With that, Mr. Meng rushed into the universe like a meteor and disappeared.


    Then, other people in Yunmeng world, either bow their hands to Leyi or say hello to Leyi, also go one by one.


    Yue Yi and others return to heaven, with him as the main player. All the masters guard the nihilistic map day and night.


    In the first three days, from time to time, the nihilism was still in turmoil.


    It''s the Hongmeng tree tumbling in it.


    Three days later, it seems a little quiet.


    Three days later, it''s the ninth day. Nothingness is the only way to be completely quiet.


    In the heaven of panhuang world, there are only a few people like Leyi. The others are all in the world of chopping iron, and they don''t dare to let them come back.


    On the tenth day, Leyi unfolded the nihility.


    I saw that Hongmeng tree had been frozen in the painting. It was still tall, but it didn''t churn, it didn''t ravage, it didn''t die.


    So, it seems to be rooted in it.


    "What is that?" Wu Tao looked at it with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t die, and I didn''t make any more noise. Will I take root in it in the future?" Ren Nanfeng frowned.


    "After all, it''s Hongmeng tree. How can it die so easily? Anyway, as long as you can''t get out, it''s easy to say. " Leyi sighed.


    "After that? Speaking of the disaster in the universe, it seems that all the experts are preparing for this problem. Do we need to do something? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    He thought, maybe we can make some special plans and make some preparations in advance.


    "It''s probably useless. Like SHAOHAO, who knows he is a catastrophe? At present, the most important thing is to improve their own accomplishments. If anyone can step into the field of heaven first, it will be no problem. Even if one foot steps into the realm of heaven, it''s almost the same as the old man of void. " Yue Yi said.


    "But how can you enter the realm of heaven easily?" Wu Tao shrugged. He and Ren Nanfeng are still far away from the first-class heaven.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to visit Meng Laomo in Yunmeng world. According to Mr. Meng, he seems to have reached the threshold of heaven. It depends on whether he will generously tell us his experience. " Leyi is looking forward to it.


    "Pull it down. It''s such a mysterious field that many people can''t get in. If Meng Laomo understood it, he would not tell you easily. Don''t even think about it. " Ren Nanfeng shook his head.


    "Not necessarily. I feel that the Meng family in Yunmeng world is trustworthy. At the same time, they really think about the universe. Besides, experience is nothing. His experience may not be suitable for everyone, so I think it is very likely that he will tell me. " Yue Yi said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to hit the wall." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "I''ll take it with me. All of you go to practice and use whatever resources you want. No need to save, once the catastrophe comes, if everyone dies. It''s no use leaving rich resources. " Yue Yi explained.


    After explaining the things here, he will have to go to Hongyu world. And take Xianyi there.


    After all, the old ghost said something that month. What he meant was that he could not pursue the murder of Leyi, but if Leyi wanted to be with Xianyi, he had to go there.


    Mr. Meng also said that the old ghost of that month was not a bad person, but his idea was a bit extreme.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Leyi decided to go there.


    Besides, Hongyu world could not afford to be offended.


    It''s better for us to work together to tide over the difficulties before the catastrophe.

 Chapter 2120

    Xianyi is also cutting the iron world.


    When Leyi took her with her, she was still full of guilt.


    The fox followed her, probably knowing that he was in trouble. I don''t dare to see Leyi. I''ve been hiding behind her.


    "I''m sorry, but this time it almost caused a disaster." Xianyi looks at the fox and apologizes to Leyi for it.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK, but it''s also the little guy. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t know. If it knew it would be so serious, it would not be so."


    "Well, I don''t blame it. I came to you this time to take you back to Hongyu world. However, whether to go or not, we have to ask what you mean. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go. " Yue Yi said.


    He respects Xian Yi''s choice.


    Xianyi probably knows the reputation of Hongyu in the world over the years.


    As a child, she grew up outside. She also rejected the ugly living environment of Hongyu.


    After knowing that he was actually the direct descendant of Hongyu, he often felt a little inferiority and fear. I''m worried that Leyi will look at her in a different way.


    But fortunately, she didn''t feel the look of contempt from Leyi, and Leyi treated her as usual.


    "Go, since it''s my family, I should see you." Xian Yi nodded.


    She knew that since Leyi came to see her, she would like to go there once.


    Although she was a little worried, she wanted to see what her parents were like.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, we''ll go right away. But you don''t have to worry. Anyway, I will take you and bring you back. I won''t leave you alone in the world of Hongyu. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Well." Xianyi has a quiet expression.


    In a short time, they appeared outside the world of Hongyu.


    Because it''s mountain worship, this time Leyi didn''t go straight in.


    It''s shouting, spreading in with sound waves.


    In a short time, people from Hongyu world appeared.


    Those are the people who guard the Tianmen gate. At the same time, there are several Tianchen masters.


    Although yuelaogui promised not to pursue Leyi, when they looked at Leyi, their eyes were full of hatred.


    After all, Leyi came to kill people in their world, killed people and farted. Gu left. It''s too humiliating for them. And the man who killed him was also a heavenly minister. It''s really like hitting them in the face.


    "I hope you will give me a notice and tell yuelaozu that I, Leyi, and my wife Xianyi, have come back."


    After that, he arched his hand to the crowd.


    "Well, you really regard yourself as the son-in-law of Hongyu world?"


    "Do you think that no matter what cat or dog is qualified to be the son-in-law of Hongyu world?"


    You heavenly ministers are not satisfied.


    They didn''t really fight with Leyi. They knew that when they attacked Yunmeng world before, Leyi showed a nihilistic picture, and finally the parties came to a truce.


    But nihilism is nihilism, not Leyi''s real ability.


    "Oh? In your opinion, do you want to have a fight with me? " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Yes, although Laozu admits you, we don''t admit you. If we want to enter this door, at least we have to make a few moves under my hand." One of the leaders said.


    This man is the great heavenly minister among the twelve heavenly ministers of Hongyu''s world.


    This time, he came out specially. Among the twelve ministers, his cultivation is the highest.


    It''s very close to the super level.


    If the old ancestor should come back to the West in the future, it is very likely that he will take over the Hongyu world.


    Therefore, it is not too much to regard him as the second person in the world.


    "How many moves?"


    "Don''t say I bully you, three moves. If you can catch my three moves, I''ll let you into this door." Da Tianchen said.


    Leyi likes to restrain his breath at ordinary times. Maybe in the view of these Tianchen, he is just the level of second-class Tiandao.


    Therefore, Da Tianchen is full of the chance to win against the second-class Leyi with the pseudo first-class level.


    "Only three moves?" Leyi knows that the other party is trying to give himself a challenge.


    Whether they can take it or not, they can''t do anything about it.


    It''s the old moon who brings Xianyi back and forth. So they don''t really want to block it, they just want to embarrass Leyi.


    Therefore, Leyi knows that since contradictions have emerged, they should either not do it, or they should be convinced if they want to do it.


    Although Yue Yi is afraid of Hongyu''s countless experts in heaven, he can''t take these in front of him seriously.


    "What? Too many moves? Can you do something? "


    "You want to be the son-in-law of Hongyu world like this?"


    "Don''t even dare to take three moves. Do you have any eggs?"


    "Is it a man? With or without seed? "


    "If you don''t dare, go back to your world."


    "Yell here again, or we''ll be rude to you. Although yuelaozu doesn''t pursue you, he won''t kill you at most, but he doesn''t say he can''t maim you. "


    "So you''d better be wise."


    There are a lot of soldiers and generals.


    There are six Tianchen, headed by the big Tianchen. Line up.


    Leyi said with a smile, "you misunderstood. I didn''t say that I didn''t dare to take the three moves."


    "Oh? So you agreed? "


    "You look like a man."


    "If you really don''t dare to take three moves, you''d better go back where you come from."


    "In that case, stand up." Da Tianchen waved his hand, and the huge hammer flashed like a meteor, and then integrated into his arm.


    It''s a magic weapon at the level of heaven, and its breath is quite powerful.


    After integrating into his arm, his personal breath suddenly expanded several times.


    "Come on, I''ll give you time to get ready. And I said, "three moves, three moves. I will never do more." Da Tianchen sneered.


    Leyi motioned to Xianyi to step back for a distance. Even if it''s just a duel, the aftereffect is terrible. In order to avoid accidental injury, he let Xianyi retreat to a safe distance.


    Immediately, he waved to other Tianchen.


    "Come on." Leyi spoke.


    Those standing on one side were two day minister, four day minister, five day minister and others.


    Wu Tianchen sneered: "you''re mistaken. It''s Da Tianchen who fights you, not us."


    The level of these people is weaker than that of the prime minister. They are of the first class.


    Although the first-class way of heaven can also win the second-class way of heaven, they are not sure if they want to make Leyi lose face.


    So, of course, this kind of thing should be done by Da Tianchen.


    But this Yue Yi is also cunning, even waving to them.


    Does that mean you don''t want to fight with Da Tianchen?


    ha-ha!


    I''m sorry, but it''s Da Tianchen.


    "Boy, you''re mistaken. I''m the one who fights you, not them." Da Tianchen said coldly.


    "Oh, I know." Yue Yi nodded, and then continued to look at the other Tianchen: "but I mean, big Tianchen, I''m afraid you can''t enjoy yourself enough alone, so why don''t you six Tianchen join us, each of them has three moves, and I''ll take you 18 moves, OK?"

 Chapter 2121

    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Say it again, what did you say?"


    As soon as Leyi opened his mouth, it was like a stone falling into the pond, but it set off a huge wave.


    How could he choose six heavenly ministers by himself?


    Although he Leyi is the heavenly way of panhuang world, these six masters are only the heavenly ministers of Hongyu world.


    But although their position is Tianchen, the strength of others is also Tiandao.


    And Da Tianchen is pseudo super first-class, which means that he has stepped into the super first-class heaven level.


    The other heavenly ministers are all first-class heavenly way, and they are real first-class heavenly way.


    But as far as breath is concerned, everyone can feel that Leyi is just a breath of second-class heaven.


    With the strength of a second-class heavenly way, you have to challenge each of the six heavenly ministers who are better than yourself.


    Is it death or stupidity?


    "I said, I''ll pick six of you, and you can do it together. If you don''t think three moves are enough, it can be increased to 10. I don''t mind Leyi opened his mouth easily, as if he was joking.


    "Boy, I''m not kidding. Although yuelaozu said that he would not kill you, no wonder if it was you who wanted to die. Do you know what you''re talking about? " Da Tianchen''s face turned black and said coldly.


    "I know, of course I know, if I''m killed by you, I deserve it, but it''s very unlikely." Yue Yi said.


    This words a, the other several days minister anger all over shiver.


    How unlikely is that?


    What does that mean?


    This is to look down on their six heavenly ministers.


    "Well, you have seed."


    "Six out of one, right? If you die, you''re the one who asked for it."


    "Come on."


    6 big day minister has no two words, say hand to hand, suddenly join hands to use the strongest attack, 6 people hand at the same time.


    The great minister integrated his arm with the magic weapon of heaven, and the power of his fist was earth shaking.


    A kill fist, across the air, the fist gas wave like a laser straight toward Leyi''s chest.


    The other five heavenly ministers also made their own moves. Their attacks were all dazzling. They also chose the location so that Leyi could not avoid them.


    People of heaven''s way level have a wide range of killing power. Generally speaking, they can''t escape from the main attack, even if they can avoid the main attack, they can''t escape the aftershock.


    At the moment, the six men shot at the same time, even if all of them didn''t hit Leyi, the impact of the aftershock alone was enough to make Leyi smash to pieces and die on the spot.


    The stars are changing!


    Leyi didn''t move. In the face of such a strong impact, he didn''t move at all.


    But when these shock waves came, many strange runes appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, the surface of his body is golden.


    Six powerful attacks hit him. They were really fierce. They were all fatal.


    But when these shock waves just touched him, they immediately reflected.


    It''s like his body is a mirror, and the attack of the six heavenly ministers is like sunlight.


    What happens when the sun shines in the mirror?


    Of course, the light reflected back.


    This move is a rebound attack.


    But the damage of Tiandao level is very strong. Before rebounding, you must really be able to bear it.


    Therefore, there is golden light flowing on the surface of Leyi''s body, which is the highest body protection skill of longhunshi.


    According to his conjecture, I''m afraid that the dragon soul stone''s body protection skill is definitely not inferior to the Bodhi Vajra body of emperor panhuang, or even far superior to it.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!!!!!!


    Six rings in succession, the attack refracted back and all impacted on the six heavenly ministers themselves.


    The big day minister chest suddenly a pain, he was unprepared to be hit by the shock wave to fly out tens of thousands of meters, mouth bleeding.


    It''s his own attack, the highest damage he can do.


    And Leyi''s damage rebound, at least 80% of the damage rebound back, so for him, this attack is also quite strong. And he was unprepared and naturally injured.


    The situation of the other five heavenly ministers is similar. All of them were injured, or fell down, or were also shaken back tens of thousands of meters.


    Yue Yi smiles and looks at the golden light on his body surface. The dragon soul stone is walking around his purple mansion in Dantian, which has become more and more proficient. Even, it can be used as hand and foot.


    "That''s the real power of the dragon soul stone. With the dragon soul stone, another 10 at your level are far from my rivals." After this operation, Leyi already knows.


    "Well, it''s just one move. There are still two moves left, or if it''s 10 moves, there are still nine moves left, 6954. Whatever you do." Leyi waved again to signal them to continue to come.


    The generals were shocked. They thought that Leyi would die.


    But what I think in my mind and what I see in my eyes is really too much surprise. The gap is too big.


    Six heavenly ministers, they were defeated. Just a move, not only failed to hurt Leyi, but was hurt by Leyi.


    Isn''t he just the breath of second-class heaven?


    Just when people think so, Leyi suddenly releases his breath.


    Even the Dragon Spirit was released.


    In this way, the breath of super first-class heavenly way spreads all over the universe, and the powerful dragon Qi is just like the appearance of the second holy Dragon King in the universe.


    The six heavenly ministers flew back, just about to speak. As soon as they felt the smell, they were speechless.


    Super one!


    It turns out that Leyi is super first-class. It''s really super first-class.


    This is completely comparable to the holy Dragon King of the real dragon clan!


    This also means that the level of Leyi is equal to that of their ancestors in Hongyu world!!!


    How can we fight this?


    The boy is so strong!


    It turns out that the reason for the strike was not simply because of nihilism. It''s also because of the boy''s own problems.


    As Mr. Meng said, if Hongyu world wants to attack panhuang world, it can definitely attack and cause the most terrible trauma to panhuang world. Leyi can''t stop it. But if Hongyu world did. Then we can only wait for Leyi''s endless revenge! At that time, Yue Laogui was absolutely helpless.


    At that time, they had just heard this, which was absolutely exaggerated.


    But now that I think about it, it''s not exaggerating at all.


    This Leyi really has this ability!


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get out of here. Six people can''t beat one. You''ve lost my old face. "


    At this time, Hongyu world flew out a red carpet, spread millions of miles, straight here.


    And this voice came from the depths of Hongyu''s world.


    The six heavenly ministers heard the voice and bowed their hands back: "I will abide by the laws of my ancestors!" And then they all backed away.


    Then, the old voice in the void turbulence: "come in, since it is back, then don''t restrain."

 Chapter 2122

    Yue Yi smiles and waves to Xian Yi. Then they step on the red carpet side by side.


    Then the red carpet shrinks automatically, carrying them into the world of Hongyu and directly falling into the secret place of heaven.


    It seems that every heaven in the world has a special place.


    Like the colorless world of panhuang world, the real water space of the real dragon world, and in the Hongyu world, there is a golden land.


    The old man who once appeared outside the cloud dream world was sitting here. Beside him, there were more than 100 bones.


    The bones were sitting upright, and their clothes looked brand new. maintain one''s original pure character.


    "How dare you come." The old man opened his mouth, but did not open his eyes.


    It wasn''t long before I saw him. His hair and beard seemed to be a little white again.


    But the tone of this speech is still very sharp. It sounds like a man of middle age.


    "Why don''t you dare to come? If you invite me, I will come naturally. Even if it''s not for me, it''s for Xianyi. I should come." Yue Yi opens his mouth and bows his hands at the same time.


    Xian Yi also bowed himself.


    "Oh, but it''s too late." The old man opened his mouth. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Xianyi, and said, "it''s like, it''s really like."


    "Like... What?" Xian Yi asked inexplicably.


    "Like your grandmother, you came back this time to see your father? But unfortunately, counting from here, the last one is him. You can pay a visit. " The old man closed his eyes again.


    "..." Xian Yi was stunned.


    Counting from here, the last body is her father?


    So her father is dead?


    "Master, Xian Yi, her father... Passed away?" Yue Yi asked incredulously.


    "I''ve already told you. What else do you want to ask?" Said the old man unhappily.


    Xianyi rushes to the last corpse and looks at it for a long time. Then she suddenly falls to her knees.


    From her blood, she sensed that this corpse was really close to her. Even if it wasn''t her father, it should be a close relative.


    However, Xian Yi has no feelings for her relatives in the world.


    Kneeling at the moment is just the respect of a younger generation for the elder.


    Seeing this, Leyi can only kneel down with him.


    If it''s really Xianyi''s father, then it''s up to him.


    But he still can''t believe it. Is Xianyi''s father really dead?


    At their level, her father should be young.


    Even Lao Zu didn''t die. Why did her father die?


    But at this time, the old man began to talk again. He looked at Leyi, and his white brow was very deep: "boy, do you think what I did was right or wrong?"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "As you can see, do you think it''s right or wrong?" Asked the old man seriously.


    Of course, what he asked was what he had done and everything in Hongyu''s world.


    Is it right or wrong?


    Leyi was silent for a moment. If it had been changed to the past, he would have said "wrong" immediately. But now, it''s not easy to say that.


    In Mr. Meng''s words, the reason why the world of Hongyu became like this is that the world of Hongyu suffered too much damage.


    Month old ghost''s relatives died, even the baby died, his wife also died.


    He lost too much and wanted to have too much. From then on, his idea went to the extreme.


    Putting everything aside and simply evaluating him, Leyi feels that he is just a poor old man.


    "Right or wrong, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s right, maybe it''s wrong. " Le Yi pondered.


    "Oh, wrong is wrong, right is right, there''s something that may or may not be possible. The old man doesn''t like you." The old man closed his eyes again.


    With a smile, Yue Yi said, "I don''t know what you experienced in those years. Even if you know, you may not be able to understand your mood and mood. Today''s situation in Hongyu''s world is indeed very morbid. For example, it''s very bad, at least inhumane, for women to force them to have children. Moreover, there is no such thing as intermarriage between relatives. However, I also know what your original intention is. You just want to make the people in your own world stronger and be able to avoid disaster when it comes


    "Oh." The old man opened his eyes again: "you go on."


    "But I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it, master. Although there are many people in Hongyu''s world at the level of heaven, if someone orders this army to attack any world, it may not be able to stop Yunmeng world, real dragon world and all of them. But there are so many masters in Hongyu''s world, but they seem to have no soul. Although their strength is high, they are like walking dead. Most people have low IQ. What''s the point of such a fool''s life? I''m not saying it''s meaningless to be a fool. I''m just saying it''s meaningless to make such a fool. " Yue Yi said.


    "What do you think you should do?" The old man spoke.


    "It''s better to let them develop freely. After so many years of operation, Hongyu world can develop freely. Women no longer stipulate how many children they must have, encourage them to love and marry, or at least live as individuals. The Yunmeng world is not as populous as the Hongyu world. Aren''t they living well? " Yue Yi said.


    "Oh." The old man was silent.


    "But I should be able to guess some of the ideas of my predecessors. The elder should be able to feel the next cosmic catastrophe, and should be more powerful than the last one. Maybe many people will die at that time, but there are so many experts in Hongyu''s world. They want to know whether they are stupid or not. Even if a lot of people will die, the proportion of people who will survive in the future will certainly be higher than that of other worlds. Your idea, however, is to let more people live and pass on this incense, right? " Yue Yi said.


    The old man didn''t speak for a long time, until more than ten minutes later, he sighed: "you are not stupid, you can understand my ideas. Yes, I do think so. It doesn''t matter if I''m stupid or not. In fact, it''s the same as every parent''s mind. When parents, never abandon their children silly, just hope they can live well.


    Hongyu''s world was too miserable in those days. In the ancient times, the earliest world is only Hongyu''s world. I didn''t want to be like them, so I went this way. Although it was extreme, Meng Laomo used to laugh at me.


    But who dares to say that our Hongyu world is not strong now? Who dares to say that Hongyu has less population than you? Although Hongyu world occupied a lot of the world and robbed a lot of the population. But it''s also to preserve their blood. They are united with the people of our moon shadow clan, leaving half of their descendants. I''m not sorry for them. Once the catastrophe comes, they will die anyway. I don''t want to explain too much to them, so I''ve always been too lazy to explain anything. "

 Chapter 2123

    When the catastrophe comes, it is a great shuffle.


    Most of the creatures in the universe will die, leaving only a small part. Those lucky people may be lucky this time, but they may not be so lucky next time.


    In any case, unless you don''t want to live forever, as long as you live the life of ordinary people, you can only live a hundred years, or hundreds of years, a thousand years. In this case, it''s not your turn to encounter catastrophe.


    Because you don''t live long enough to meet catastrophe.


    Only those who have certain accomplishments, live for thousands of years, or even live forever and live with heaven and earth, will be afraid of catastrophe.


    Hongyu''s practice, in a way, was to help others keep their blood. However, their practice is rather barbaric. They don''t tell you much, but they do as they think.


    "Why didn''t you think of another way?" Yue Yi said suddenly.


    "Other ways? Only in today''s world, there is no second way, there has always been only one way. That is the realm of heaven. " The old man sighed, "but this realm has always been a legend. Who can really step into it? At that time, we old guys also exchanged experiences with each other, but Rao was so, after hundreds of years, he still got nothing


    "Is Tianzun really that difficult? All of you have nothing to gain from the exchange of experience? " Leyi was surprised.


    People like yuelaogui and menglaomo are at the top of the universe. They once talked about swords like Huashan in a certain place. They wanted to break through the realm of heaven. However, for hundreds of years, no one has gained anything from this exchange conference.


    The old man gave a wry smile: "the only harvest is that this realm can''t be studied through mutual discussion. In the realm of heaven, everyone has different opportunities and different paths. For example, some people''s road is desert, some people''s road is ocean, ocean has the way of ocean, desert has the way of desert. However, the only common point is that there is no map, so we can only explore our own way like a blind man. "


    "I heard that Meng Laomo in Yunmeng world seems to have some experience recently." Yue Yi said.


    "Maybe, that person is very talented, much younger than me, but the rising speed is more than ten times faster than I used to. Moreover, in the ancient times, the relationship between nameng and the nine beasts was very good. He has also been inherited by the nine great beasts. If anyone in this universe is most likely to step into the realm of heaven, I think it''s him. " The old man said frankly.


    Talking about this person, he didn''t mean to be envious at all. On the contrary, there was a kind of sincere admiration in his eyes.


    "But don''t worry, I know Meng Laomo''s personality. If he really has some experience, he will never hide. If it is true, it is estimated that he will hold a new round of "Conference on Taoism" soon. At that time, he will tell you what he has learned. Naturally, he will have a chance to listen to your cultivation state and identity. " Said the old man.


    "Will he tell all about what he has learned?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you so determined?"


    "Because all the participants in the first session of the conference swore that no matter who touched the threshold, they would tell their own experience. In addition, in order to fight against the future catastrophe, it''s good for you to speak up. Because one more powerful person can also help one more. After all, we are all people in this universe. "


    "This universe?" From the old man''s words, Yue Yi seemed to recognize another meaning, "is there any other universe besides our universe?"


    "Of course, the vast universe is so wonderful that who can really say it clearly. In a word, we haven''t found out the secret of our universe, and no one can know what the other universe is. Only when you step into the realm of heaven can you know some clues. " Said the old man.


    After a talk, the old man took out a red wine pot and got three glasses of wine.


    The wine in the glass is scarlet and smells like blood.


    "Last time, I said blood wine. After drinking this cup, I will recognize you as the son-in-law of the moon shadow clan." Said the old man.


    "Then give more." Without thinking about it, Leyi took it up and drank it.


    Blood drink brew drink down, suddenly a hot stream from the throat down, smoked hot his whole abdominal cavity. Then there seems to be a fire in the Dantian, which makes all the bones turn red.


    "How does it taste?" The old man laughed and drank himself.


    The feeling of the wine was so strong that even when he drank it himself, his expression was also a torment.


    However, the wine was really suffering at first, but after suffering, it was a burst of thorough heart.


    The whole body is light, every inch of bone seems to be groping and kissing by a beautiful woman. Let people feel like drunk in the clouds, wandering in the wind.


    "Have fun." Leyi took a long breath and nodded.


    "Oh, the old loach in the central world wants to drink, but I don''t want to give it. Do you know the origin of this thing? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, the Taotie people are extinct, but their treasures have been found by our Yueying people. It''s the blood wine. In a word, the wine is made from blood. But it''s the blood of all kinds of ancient beasts, and it''s very helpful to drink it. Up to now, there is not much left. " Said the old man.


    "It turned out to be something of the Taotie people."


    "Xianyi, come and have a drink, too." The old man gave instructions to Xianyi.


    Xianyi comes over according to his words and takes up a cup. Just thinking that the old man said it was made of blood, she couldn''t speak.


    But after all, the old man is an elder. He dare not give up, so he can only drink it.


    "But slow down. It''s a little strong." Yue Yi smiles.


    Xianyi drank it slowly, even though it was slow, it still made her look sad for a while.


    Seeing her like this, both Le Yi and the old man laughed.


    "By the way, you took the root of Hongmeng tree from here?" The old man suddenly mentioned it.


    "Yes." Yue Yi smiles with shame. He thinks that Mr. Meng has come to talk to the old man about this.


    "But I almost did harm to the people in the universe. I didn''t expect that your little panhuang world was born into achromatic world. It''s a terrible space. Fortunately, I found it earlier. If I were a little later, I''d be afraid that the king of heaven would come, and it would not help. "


    "Have all the remaining roots been removed?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you keep it. Anyway, it''s impossible to revive. But I didn''t expect that there would be the birth of achromatism in the universe after all. That old man Meng came to me and said something to me, so I personally killed all the roots. " The old man said softly.


    "Kill me? How did you kill him? " Yue Yi was surprised. Even if the root didn''t germinate, it would never die, but how could it be killed?

 Chapter 2124

    "It''s easy to kill before germination, but not after germination. It has a killer after all Said the old man.


    "Nemesis, do you mean the true fire of Qiya?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you also have seven ignorance fire?"


    "Yes, why not? It''s just that if it wasn''t for the people of havoc, the seven samadhi fire would not be so strong. " The old man shrugged. Then he opened his mouth and a purple fire came out of his throat. The purple flame, after burning, is a little white. The outer flame of the fireworks is white.


    This is the true fire of seven ignorance!


    Yue Yi is very familiar with this fire. SHAOHAO used to be useful. In panhuang world, there was a mutant dragon named aolie, which also has a name. It''s just weak.


    It''s OK to use it on a small scale. If it''s used on a large scale, it will be weak. You have to have the level of Qiya zhenhuo of SHAOHAO.


    "This fire was also obtained by accident. I fused the blood of a very strange ancient beast, and then this fire appeared inexplicably. But it''s only so big, and it has no other effect. It''s more than enough to burn a few roots. " Said the old man, and as soon as he closed his mouth, the flame disappeared.


    Leyi nodded. Now that the roots have been burned, there is no need to worry.


    "Everyone is talking about havoc. Can you tell me when the next havoc will come?"


    "Who knows."


    "No sign?"


    "Of course not. Maybe tomorrow will be a catastrophe. If a catastrophe can be predicted, it will not be a catastrophe."


    "I see. How do you judge that there are other universes besides this one?"


    "Many years ago, when I traveled around the universe, I came across a" backlight tunnel ", which was very dangerous. At that time, a descendant of the moon shadow clan fell into the tunnel, and I followed him to save him. As soon as I entered the tunnel, everything was cut off. I can''t find the breath of that younger generation. I thought he died like that, but several years later, he came back from that tunnel. And he told me something very strange. "


    "What a strange experience?"


    "He said he saw another universe, where there are also many powerful planets, and there are also powerful creatures on those planets. Even the creatures are twice as tall as us, and their blood is blue. A pair of eyes blink gently, can flash out pierce the star beam The old man said with a smile.


    From his expression, maybe he didn''t believe it.


    How can there be such a powerful person in the world, just one look can make the planet broken?


    In this universe, no matter he or Meng Laomo, who is the top power of the older generation, has been able to do this.


    "Of course, I think it''s more like he''s dreaming. However, this is really a strange thing. When he fell into the "backlight tunnel", he came out more than 3000 years later. Over the past three thousand years, his face has not changed at all. It is reasonable to say that his state of mind has not improved at all. Even if it is a little bit, three thousand years will at least leave some traces of time on his face. But he really didn''t. He was as young as ever. " The old man said, this is a strange place that even he felt.


    "Since he has seen so many things, where has he been for more than 3000 years?"


    "That''s why it''s so strange. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He felt like he was sleeping, but more like he was watching a play, witnessing scenes in another world. Ha ha, in a word, it''s just a guess. Whether there is another world or not is of no special significance to us. " Said the old man.


    "Is there such a strange place in our universe?" Yue Yi touches his chin, and his curiosity rises. "Backlight tunnel?"? Where is the tunnel? Can you take me to have a look? "


    "You want to see it?"


    "Well."


    "That tunnel, even I can''t find out the clue, what can you do when you go?" The old man laughed.


    "I''m afraid no one in our universe is better than me in terms of astrology?" Yue Yi said confidently.


    "Oh, it''s a big breath, space skill? No one is better than you? Well, how many fights do you have with me? It''s just that I''m quite accomplished in space. If you can do ten moves, you''ll win. " The old man looked at Yue Yi, "dare you?"


    "How to compare?" Compared with space technology, Leyi is naturally not worried.


    "Just imprison. I''ll imprison you and give you ten chances. If you can escape, you will win. If you can win, I can show you. " Said the old man.


    Space art is the law of space, the most visible effect is to imprison a person. If the space art is not good, it can''t escape the powerful confinement of the art.


    "All right, come on." Leyi sat opposite him and spoke casually.


    "Right here? Don''t you prepare? If I do it, I won''t be merciful. Besides, if you lose, you have to promise me a condition. "


    "All right."


    "Ha ha, you don''t even ask me what the conditions are?"


    "Don''t ask, because I''ll win."


    "That''s what you said. Since you don''t ask, it''s your tacit consent. When you lose, no matter what conditions I put forward, you must agree."


    "Yes." Leyi is full of confidence.


    The holy Dragon King of the central world has said that in terms of space art, Yue Yi is the second, and no one can be the first.


    What''s more, Leyi''s present state can also be ranked as one of the top powers of the universe.


    He didn''t think that yuelaozu could hold him down by himself.


    "Then you can watch it." The old man said that he would do it as soon as he turned over his hand, and a transparent glass bowl appeared.


    The glass bowl, seemingly ordinary, is actually a powerful magic weapon. The order of heaven.


    The old man''s magic power urged him to fly out and put Leyi in the middle.


    The powerful mana confines the glass bowl and covers it with a protective film. All around 360 degrees, no dead angle of comprehensive protection.


    "Well, you can try." The old man waved to Yue Yi, and then he drank a cup of tea himself. There was very little blood wine, and he was reluctant to drink more.


    Yue Yi touched the glass bowl. As soon as he touched it, the thunder and lightning came.


    "Oh, does electricity destroy the magnetic field here?"


    Leyi stepped back two steps, then with a smile and a flash, he sat behind the old man: "master, I''m out."


    Yue Laozu was stunned, and his two old eyes suddenly widened. He turned his head and said, "you... How did you come out?"


    "That''s how it came out." Leyi stood up and appeared in the glass bowl again with a flash. Then he appeared behind the old man again with a flash: "that''s it. It''s not so difficult for the elder to be imprisoned. It''s very common. "


    "..." yuelaozu.

 Chapter 2125

    "One more time, one more time." The old man couldn''t believe it.


    "Come as soon as you come." Leyi went back to the glass bowl.


    At this time, Xianyi said, "Laozu, you can''t do it again. If he has come out, he has already won. Lao Zu can''t turn back. "


    "Hum, the girl is outgoing. He doesn''t speak. What do you want to say?" The old man glared at her, waved his sleeve, and a gust of wind blew up, pushing Xianyi away for hundreds of meters. Then he called to Leyi, "boy, don''t move, I''ll impose the strongest imprisonment."


    Le Yi was worried about Xian Yi, but seeing that she was ok, she was just pushed away, and she was relieved. Look at her from a distance and tell her not to worry.


    "All right?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    The old man imposed more than one hundred seals in a row, then felt uneasy and took out a red flag.


    I''m afraid the red flag is also a magic weapon of heaven level. It becomes bigger in an instant and then wraps the glass bowl in a layer.


    In this way, it is equal to the blessing of two heavenly weapons, two-way protection.


    There are more than 100 layers of seals, all like this. Do you still have them?


    The seal of this strength, even the old loach Saint Dragon King of the central world, the old people feel that it is not so easy to bump out.


    "All right?" Leyi is not impatient.


    "All right." The old man looked at it again and again and felt that there was nothing to add.


    If Leyi can still run out in this way, nothing more will help him.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on. Don''t think I''ll turn back. If you come out again this time, I''ll take you to see the backlight tunnel." The old man revolved around the glass bowl, feeling that there was no mistake.


    The glass bowl is one layer of protection, and the sky covering flag is the second layer.


    There are more than 100 seals. Such a strong technique of confinement must be no problem.


    "Come on!" Cried the old man.


    "Oh." Yue Yi answered.


    "Come out, then."


    "I''m already behind you, master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man quickly turned around, but saw that Leyi appeared behind him again.


    "This... This... This... This can''t stop you?" The old man was shocked.


    "It doesn''t seem that hard." Yue Yi smiles.


    "How can it be? My space skill is one of the best in the universe at least. Even I can''t escape from the confinement skill just now. But you... "


    "Have you ever heard of the beast escaping from the sky?"


    "The beast of void? I''ve heard that it''s a race in the ancient times, but it''s also extinct. It''s said that the void escaping beast is a living creature living in the void. It can travel freely in the black hole of the universe, and its speed is the first in the universe. But I''ve only heard of it and never seen it. Why do you mention it? "


    "I happened to get the ability of the netherworld, so the power of space rules is not a problem for me at all. Even if the elder''s technique of confinement is strengthened ten times, it can''t stop me. "


    "This... Is the ability of the beast to escape from the sky?"


    "Yes."


    "So strong?"


    "If it''s a real void escaping beast, it should be stronger."


    "It''s no wonder they are extinct because of such powerful space skills."


    "It seems that their family also died in the catastrophe. I can''t understand why they died again because they were so fast that there was nothing to catch them."


    "What''s so strange about this? As long as there is life in the world, there must be a nemesis."


    The old man said, put away the magic weapon, and then sighed: "go, since you win, I said I can do it, I''ll take you."


    Step out, he left Hongyu world.


    Leyi takes Xianyi with him and keeps up with the old man.


    It''s a long distance from here.


    Yuelaozu''s space skill is really powerful, but this kind of power is relative.


    Besides Yue Yi, his spatial skills should be among the best.


    In his pace, did not step out of a step, are like across countless light years.


    He strides forward in the universe, and countless planets are flying by.


    With the power of space, Leyi turned into a space tunnel, followed the breath of the old man for more than an hour, and then arrived at a strange place.


    "This is the valley of heaven and earth?" Yue Yi looks at the ethereal front and suddenly asks.


    "You know the valley of heaven and earth? It''s a place that few people know about Said the old man.


    "Of course I know this place, but the backlight tunnel is in the valley of heaven and earth?"


    Here, Leyi has been in a dream and is familiar with the path. However, I don''t seem to have encountered any "backlight tunnel".


    "But you''re wrong. This is not the valley of heaven and earth. This is the abyss of heaven and earth. It''s in the East and the West. This is the abyss of heaven and earth, and the valley of heaven and earth is across from it Said the old man.


    "The abyss of heaven and earth? Is there anything famous here? "


    Leyi knows that in the valley of heaven and earth, there is always an order from heaven to fly out. Sometimes there are babies flying out.


    But there are a lot of black hole vortices in it. The kind that can strangle and kill people is sucked in, and there is basically no place to die.


    But he didn''t know about the abyss of heaven and earth.


    It looks like the valley of heaven and earth.


    "There''s nothing famous here, almost nothing. But there was nothing. Even when the last heaven and earth catastrophe happened, this area was spared. So later, many people came here to avoid disaster, but under the abyss of heaven and earth, there was a mouth, which was often closed. But sometimes it opens, and when it opens, the backlight tunnel appears. " Said the old man.


    Then he led the way and fell into the abyss of heaven and earth.


    There''s no oxygen here. It''s a vacuum.


    But the gravity is ten thousand times that of ordinary planets. When you fly to the abyss of heaven and earth, a natural gravity will suck you down.


    Leyi and Xianyi have been falling with the old man, falling about one million meters. It seems that they are really bottomless.


    But at this position, the old man stopped and didn''t go on.


    And here in the void, there really is a mouth.


    A red mouth, like the lips of a beauty. It''s closed.


    It''s big. It''s super big. It''s three meters long. It''s one and a half meters high when it''s closed. In terms of proportion, if it shrinks, it''s really a cherry bite.


    "It''s strange, how can there be a mouth here?" Yue Yi is really curious and wants to feel it.


    But the old man immediately held him: "don''t touch, don''t look like a woman''s mouth and can''t help but want to touch. I was born here with the posterity, and the posterity can''t help touching, and then I went in for 3000 years. If you touch it, you''ll probably have time, or you''ll never get out. "

 Chapter 2126

    3000 years. Actually, it''s OK.


    Ren Nanfeng was trapped in nothingness at the beginning. He didn''t know how many years. That was calculated according to how many thousands of years. He could not count the years in his dream alone.


    Compared with that, 3000 years is really nothing.


    However, I''m just afraid. What should I do if I can''t get in and out?


    At that time, the younger generation of the moon shadow clan, who was lucky, went in and came out. Some people go in and never come out.


    "But after you go in, you won''t die, just don''t know where you will be transferred. Maybe there is another universe beyond this tunnel. Even some other special places, but you''d better not touch it before you reach the level of Tianzun. " The old man said it seriously.


    In order to demonstrate, he asked Leyi and Xianyi to step back for a long time, and then turned into a stone. He threw it at the lip from a distance.


    As soon as the stone touched the lip, the lip immediately opened, which really meant that the stone was swallowed in one bite. The reaction is very fast.


    That''s faster than a frog sticking out its tongue when it eats a mosquito.


    When the frog eats the mosquito, it suddenly protrudes its tongue, only a few seconds.


    And this mouth is faster than a frog''s tongue, which means that if someone really doesn''t know the strength of this mouth, he will touch it rashly.


    I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed immediately when I touch it.


    Xianyi was very afraid. Seeing this behind the scenes, she didn''t dare to go near any more.


    Leyi was also shocked. At the moment when his mouth opened, his space sense also penetrated into the past, but he found that the space in his mouth was completely undetectable.


    "Since you''ve seen it, don''t stay here for a long time. Anyway, it''s an ominous place. Let''s go."


    Yue Laozu said, and then began to go up.


    Leyi nodded and followed.


    After that, the three returned to the world of Hongyu.


    This time back, it is equivalent to recognizing the identity of Leyi. The past enmity has been written off.


    But many heavenly ministers still refuse to accept it, because Leyi killed yuecang after all.


    Therefore, in order to convince the heavenly ministers, yuelaozu ordered that Leyi be granted the title of heavenly Minister of Hongyu world. It''s to make up for the lack of the moon.


    In this way, other people will have no problem.


    Leyi can kill yuecang, so its strength is naturally above yuecang.


    More before big day minister and his fight, know his strength, know that he is afraid with month old Zu are not equal.


    It is good for such a person to come to Hongyu world.


    Leyi didn''t refuse, so he agreed directly.


    In yuelaozu''s words, it''s a nominal one. Hongyu has a large number of people in the world, so he is not needed to protect him.


    Hang a name, or stop some people''s mouth.


    In this way, Leyi''s identity will be appropriate. In the world of Hongyu, you can come and go as you like.


    Xianyi also lived here for a while, because she was practicing the divine power of immortality. But only half of the training, the original Yi Ji only gave her half.


    She didn''t even know what kind of skill she was practicing. Until she came into contact with the holy and immoral skill in Hongyu world, how could she feel so similar to what she was practicing?


    Only half as like as two peas are pure, the same as she does, and the other half is a Dang, but she has never seen it before.


    When she got the full copy of the divine power of immortality, Xian Yi was red in the face.


    She is not a swagger. She can''t practice the other half.


    They can only practice other skills. So they asked yuelaozu if he had any other skills suitable for the Yueying people.


    Then yuelaozu taught Xingyue divine skill, which is more advanced but more difficult.


    For the sake of Xianyi''s lineage, yuelaozu gave Xianyi 30 yuan stone, which promoted Xianyi to the level of heaven in one day. After that, she was practicing martial arts behind closed doors.


    Because we need guidance, we live here.


    But she is still a little afraid. After all, most of the men of the moon shadow clan are very afraid.


    So Leyi is here with her.


    Usually bored and idle, Leyi runs around the world. One day minister order in the body, he is not afraid to be stopped by those not long eyes lengtouqing suddenly.


    Hongyu''s world is vast in territory and abundant in resources.


    To be honest, the treasure on the ground is really beyond Leyi''s imagination.


    He tried to collect Yuanshi.


    Because it''s really amazing. 30 yuan is a way of heaven. Although it is the way of heaven, the last one is also the way of heaven.


    He thought, if you find thousands of dollars, and take them back, will not everyone around you be promoted to the way of heaven?


    For seven days in a row, he found 26 pieces on the ground, and four pieces were missing, so he could forge another way of heaven.


    In the following days, he went to the sea area of Hongyu world.


    Because of the dragon soul stone, he is like a fish in the water. In addition, he also has a part of the mermaid blood. In this way, it is also very easy to search on the bottom of the sea.


    Seven days later, he found 77 yuan.


    There are already two masters of heaven.


    However, after collecting these things, Hongyu world seems to have been almost found by him.


    "After all, after so many years, what should be found has long been found. I found these, only in some dead corners, I rely on space technology, to find. But there are only so many. "


    When he goes back, he finds that Xianyi has not yet passed the pass.


    If she can practice the magic power of the moon and stars perfectly, according to the words of the ancestor of the moon, she should be promoted to the seventh order of heaven.


    On this day, Yue Yi was bored and went back to Rou Jie''s cave again.


    When sister Rou saw him coming, she was annoyed at first. Then when she saw that Leyi gave the order of heavenly minister, she immediately became respectful.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I just came to have a look. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it Yue Yi waves her hand and interrupts sister Rou''s imagination.


    The woman in this cave is as mad as a man.


    Leyi has a heavenly minister''s order, so they don''t dare to mess around. You have to be obedient.


    When I came to cave No. 1, I saw a man and a woman in the cave.


    The active side, of course, is the spring grass, and the passive side, that is Yan Xin.


    His expression is not like death. He has been skinny for more than ten days. And the spirit power is weak, under the request of spring grass, he is painful and sad.


    "Ha ha, not dead yet?"


    Leyi didn''t disturb them until Chuncao finished with Yan Xin. At half-time, he went to the door and laughed.


    Spring grass to see another man, excited eyes are green.


    It is soft elder sister to scold beside a, "see day minister adult, still don''t salute?"


    Chuncao noticed the tianchenling in Leyi''s hand. The smell of tianchenling was the same as that of Leyi, which means that his identity can''t be wrong. He fell on his knees and saluted respectfully.


    Lying on the bed, Yan Xin raised his head and looked back and forth, but he trembled.

 Chapter 2127

    "You... You... It''s you..."


    Yan Xin''s speech is not very sharp, the whole person is quite weak.


    Immediately, he pointed to le Yi and said to sister Rou, "catch him... He is a spy... He took me away at the beginning... Catch him, I will report him... Quick... Quick..."


    Sister Rou kneels down to Leyi in fear of misunderstanding.


    When Yue Yi saw sister Rou like this, she couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? You''re all here, and you want to stab in the back? "


    "Sister Rou... Catch him quickly... He''s really a spy." Yan Xin continued.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense." The soft elder sister drank a, a slap to fan past, hit Yan Xin to drop two teeth on the spot, blood flow a mouth.


    "All I said was... Really." Yan Xin really wants to report.


    "He''s Tianchen. If you talk more, I''ll kill you." Sister Rou warned.


    Tianchen can not be humiliated. For these civilians, Tianchen is superior.


    Just like the common people and the Lord in the imperial dynasty, how dare you disrespect him?


    "False, absolutely false. He took me away at the beginning... I know he is not from Hongyu world." Yan Xin cried hard.


    Anyway, he just wants to pull Leyi into the water.


    If he wants to suffer, he can''t suffer here alone.


    If you want to end it, you can end it together. Why do you end it?


    Zhengchou can''t take revenge on you. You come just in time.


    I know your bottom line, you are dead!!!


    Yan Xin thought angrily.


    "He also killed people in Hongyu world... I saw it with my own eyes. Catch him quickly... Quickly!" Yan Xin shouts.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    Then a knife appeared in roujie''s hand, and she raised her hand to kill Yan Xin.


    Yan Xin''s rude words and repeated warnings mean that he dares to slander Tianchen. That''s damned.


    "No, sister Rou, don''t kill him. It''s not cheap to kill him. It''s good to let him live like death. " Yue Yi smiles.


    Then staring at Yan Xin: "report me? I''m afraid you can''t do what you want. I''m the real heavenly Minister of Hongyu world. All the subjects in this world have to obey my orders. It''s useless for you to report me. "


    "Impossible... You are a spy. How can you be a heavenly Minister? It must be fake. "


    "Is this fake? At least you have been in the way of heaven. Tianchen''s order and Tianchen''s breath must be the same. Do you want to feel it? " Leyi plays with tianchenling in his hand.


    Although Yan Xin has no power of essence, he has no spiritual power. But after all, the foundation is still there. After a serious induction, I really found that the Tianchen order in Leyi''s hand is consistent with Leyi''s own, and there is absolutely no difference.


    "How... How is it possible, you... You are not a person of this world at all, how can you be a heavenly Minister of this world?" Cried Yan Xin.


    "Who says that people who are not in this world can''t live in this world. When I was here, they invited me to be their minister. How can I not accept it? "


    "You... Let me go. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never be your enemy again." Yan Xin was still resentful one second before, and immediately salivated and begged the next.


    "That won''t do. I''ve never forgiven my betrayer so easily."


    "You... You kill me, I''ll kill your family!" Yan Xin looks at Le Yi''s joking expression and knows that it''s no use begging him. He just scolds him and asks for death.


    As long as you die, you can have a good time.


    What I fear most is that I will not die, and I will be tortured day and night here.


    "Ha ha, I won''t kill you either. It''s so easy to die. It''s easier to kill someone. But you betrayed me, you think you can die so easily? Well, you can call a few more grandfathers to listen. If you call well, I can take you out of here. " Yue Yi said.


    "Grandfather! Grandfather! Grandfather! Grandfather, grandfather... "


    Yan Xin, who was still swearing a second ago, immediately yelled when he heard what Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, it''s so unruly. I don''t want to be shameful. I admire you very much. To be honest, I''ve been through so many places, and the most shameless person I''ve ever met is you. If you are second, no one dares to be first. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather, I call you grandfather now. Can you take me away?" Yan Xin shouts.


    In his heart, he hummed coldly: "a man is a man who can reach out and bend. What if he calls his grandfather a few times? As long as you give me a chance to slow down, I''ll always find a time for revenge. "


    "Very well, it''s quite pleasant. I promised, and I''ll take you away. " With a wave of his hand, Yue Yi''s blue spirit came out of his body and turned it into a rope. He tied Yan Xin up and floated in the air.


    The spring grass in the Grottoes is quite reluctant, but I dare not say anything.


    Sister Rou didn''t dare to say anything. Tianchen wanted to take people away. Of course, they didn''t dare to speak.


    But Leyi knew what they were thinking: "I took this person away, and you don''t have to worry about it. This man is born to be an extinct species. If you combine with him, there will be no offspring, and I don''t want his offspring to stay. "


    "I see. Tianchen, please help yourself." Sister Rou nodded.


    Leyi left with Yan Xin, and then went to the city he had been to - zoufeng city.


    The dilapidated city of walking wind is coming again.


    Familiar streets, familiar people.


    People who once bought pills with Leyi are still alive.


    A few recognized Leyi and ran over to ask him to buy some more pills. Although Leyi''s appearance has changed in the past, his breath will not change.


    Those who had bought his medicine followed the smell and looked at it as they walked. They finally confirmed that it should be him. That''s how I try to get close.


    But this time, while walking, Leyi was playing with tianchenling.


    The noble atmosphere of that day sent out, let them just close, immediately retreated. I dare not offend the noble minister.


    After several stalls, there are many male slaves selling here.


    In addition, there are more beasts!


    There are monkeys with golden hair and orangutans with flame colored hair.


    These monkeys and orangutans are obviously unusual.


    The chimpanzee''s arms are huge and strong.


    The iron cage closed them, and they hit them one after another, which made the cage deformed.


    When the shopkeeper saw the movement, he came out with a whip to beat them.


    One of the shop owners also recognized the breath of Leyi, but his appearance was different. If you look carefully, you can see the Tianchen order in Leyi''s hand.


    At that time, he immediately stepped aside respectfully and bowed deeply.


    "Don''t you recognize me?" On the contrary, Leyi gave a generous smile.


    The boss is the one who sells the most medicine. He is still alive.


    It is reasonable to say that after taking that kind of medicine, you will not know how to control it. It is possible to take it dozens of times a night. And with the temperament of the moon shadow women, they have to drain him.


    Now, however, he is alive again. So, this person should also have some health care experience.


    "Who are you?" The store owner is still not sure.

 Chapter 2128

    "Is the medicine all right?" Yue Yi looks at him with a smile, and then his appearance changes back to the original camouflage.


    In this way, the owner of the shop naturally decided that it was him, it was him.


    But even if he recognized it, he didn''t dare to be like before. After all, the other party is Tianchen, this time is not that time.


    "It''s easy to use. It''s easy to use. Lord Tianchen''s medicine is marvelous. Now my wife is pregnant. Some days ago, I was also inquiring about your news everywhere. I want to ask you for more pills. But I didn''t expect that you are Tianchen. I''m disrespectful. The first time I did business with Lord Tianchen, it was not kind of me. Today, Lord Tianchen is here again. I have to make up for it. Look, what you can take away from me. I won''t take any money from you. " Said the shopkeeper.


    "You don''t have to do that. If you do that, I''ll be the kind of person who takes things by force? You are all the people of Hongyu world. Naturally, we, the ministers of that day, want to take care of you. As parents take care of their children. So, you don''t have to, but since your wife is pregnant, what else do you want to do with that pill? "


    "This... The small family is thin. There are many women and few men. Although the wife is pregnant, there are concubines, cousins and so on." The shopkeeper gave a shy smile.


    Yue Yi gave a bitter smile. He was not prepared to do anything about the chaotic situation in Hongyu''s world.


    Anyway, it''s all yuelaozu''s mind. Yuelaozu can do whatever he wants. In the world of Hongyu, he was just a nominal minister. He only had to manage his own world.


    "Here, I can give you some more pills, but you have to do a good job for me." Yue Yi said.


    "Mr. Tianchen, please say that I will try my best to do it." The shopkeeper patted his chest and assured him that he was a bony man. He patted his chest so hard that he coughed.


    As soon as Leyi changed, she produced 10 pills.


    It''s easy for him to do it.


    "This pill can be given to you, but tell me, it''s so stimulating that men can''t stop after taking it. You''re so extravagant, you''ve long been in the red. Why are you still alive? " This is what makes Leyi feel strange.


    For the first time, he felt that the shop owner would lose money and die.


    But the owner of the shop is still alive.


    "Is Tianchen teasing me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "How can we Hongyu people die of physical deficit? Isn''t there an aphrodisiac


    "Aphrodisiac?"


    "Yes, although many women know how to collect Yang and replenish Yin, men can strengthen themselves by eating aphrodisiac herb, which has excellent effect."


    "So amazing? Do you have any? Show me some. " Leyi has never heard of it.


    The owner of the shop was a wise man. He immediately ran back to the shop and took out a large box of herbs.


    It looks like a kind of blue medicinal material. Although it is dried in the sun, it still looks full of water.


    "This is the aphrodisiac? How do you eat it? "


    "Just eat it."


    "So amazing?" Leyi took one and chewed it in his mouth, although he didn''t need it. But it can be taken back to other people.


    After eating half of the aphrodisiac grass, Leyi soon felt the heat near her abdomen.


    There is a feeling that I really want to vent!


    "Is it really so amazing?"


    This kind of feeling is not the feeling of looking for a woman, but the feeling of perfection.


    It''s like a pool full of water and overflowing.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world. It''s no wonder that they struggle with women and are not afraid of death. Even if you want to die, you can''t die. "


    Leyi, the aphrodisiac herb in this box, has been taken away.


    Then ten pills were sent to the store owner, and he pointed to Yan Xin who was imprisoned: "I want to tell you something, that is to take good care of him."


    "Lord Tianchen, please rest assured that I will take good care of him and make him fat for nothing. I can''t stand any grievances." The shopkeeper patted his chest again and said. He thought to himself, what a big thing it is to take care of a person? It''s too easy. It''s OK to put this man here as an uncle.


    "No, I don''t want you to treat him well. If you have any grievances, you should try to let him suffer. He must not be relaxed anyway. " Yue Yi said.


    "Ah? I see. This beast has offended Tianchen, right? Well, in that case, I''ll let him know what life is like to die. " The shopkeeper turns very fast. He has no pity for foreigners.


    "In fact, it''s better to sell him as a slave. It''s also a good choice." The shopkeeper thought about it and put forward some suggestions.


    Yue Yi shook his head: "we are all excellent races of the moon shadow clan. Such scum as him is qualified to have offspring with the moon shadow clan?"


    Upon hearing this, the store owner realized that Leyi had such an attitude and immediately agreed: "yes, such a scum as him should have no children and no grandchildren. We moon shadow people don''t like him. "


    "Take good care of him, don''t let him die, let him live in torture every day. Do you understand? " Yue Yi explained.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Mr. Tianchen. I''ll make his life worse than death." The shopkeeper laughed.


    Originally, he thought that Leyi was going to give a confession to an elder, but now he knows that he was going to give a "doll" to him and ask him to torture him.


    It''s much simpler.


    Isn''t it easy to torture people?


    Isn''t it easy to live rather than die?


    In front of Leyi''s face, the shop owner grabbed a few aphrodisiac herbs and put them in Yan Xin''s mouth, forcing him to take them.


    Then he grabbed him and went into the iron cage with the black gorilla.


    "Hey, this is a female chimpanzee, Lord Tianchen. Do you think this female chimpanzee should be worthy of him?" With a smile, the shop owner took out a special drug to catalyze animal emotions and let the female orangutan take it.


    In less than three minutes, the female chimpanzee was shy and astringent. Her face was full of spring, and she seemed to have been in love.


    It looked at Yan Xin in the iron cage and took the initiative to peel his clothes.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "the female chimpanzee is cheaper than him. If it''s a female dog, I think it''s more suitable."


    "Don''t worry, Tianchen. I''ll find some bitches right now." Said the shopkeeper with assurance.


    Yan Xin was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. His vocal cords were closed and he couldn''t speak at all.


    He was stripped of all his clothes by his mother. After being teased by her, he had a shameful reaction.


    In this scene, he was dying of shame and indignation. The vicious eyes stare at Leyi, thinking of all kinds of curses, but they can''t make a sound.


    "You can enjoy it. In the future, this is your daily life." Yue Yi looks at Yan Xin for the last time and turns away.

 Chapter 2129

    Yan Xin struggles in the iron cage, rushes to the edge of the cage, looks at Le Yi bitterly, and yells at him. Although he can''t make a sound, it can be seen from his mouth that he is cursing.


    Yue Yi waves his hand and scolds him. When the owner of the shop finds the female dog, see if you are still in the mood to scold.


    When you are a bitch, you must have the consciousness of being a bitch. Life is not like death. It''s lucky for you.


    Later, Le Yi went to visit Xian Yi. She closed the door smoothly, but it still took some time to get out.


    In this way, Leyi is bored.


    I think I have nothing to do.


    Because if you want to practice, you can''t practice at all. Up to now, his accomplishments and realm are almost the same as the top, and can''t be any higher.


    Higher up is the realm of heaven.


    This realm has always been out of reach.


    He can only wait for the menglaomo in Yunmeng world to leave the pass. As yuelaozu said, if the menglaomo is selfless, he will send out an invitation card. At that time, a group of people will listen to him and talk about his experience.


    Let''s see if we can get some inspiration from Meng Laomo''s experience.


    Although everyone''s Tao is different, and we all know that it will not be good to listen to Meng Laomo''s talk, there is still a hope in everyone''s heart.


    What if?


    What if it''s inspiring?


    Once there is, it is destined to go further.


    When he was bored, Leyi began to think of his origin. The origin of Xi, the origin of Pan Huang.


    Where did pan Huang and Xi come from?


    He couldn''t remember about it.


    It is clear that he is the reincarnation of Xi. He has recovered most of his memory, but he just can''t remember where he came from.


    Often want to dig from the depths of memory, but it is to see a vast white fog, nothing.


    Xianyi will be shut down for a while. Because of Yue Yi, she is here, but no one dares to give her any advice. Youyue Laozu looks at her in person.


    So there''s nothing to worry about here.


    One day, Leyi went back to his panhuang world.


    All the creatures who had moved away before were moved back.


    After all, the panhuang world is bigger than the iron cutting world. Without the threat of Hongmeng tree, it''s time to return here.


    On this day back, Leyi is looking for a person, a person who claims to have been a good friend of panhuang -- Feixian old man.


    Longhun, huangquan and tianwaifeixian become one wish.


    Once the three wonders of the world.


    The dragon soul stone is the most powerful magic weapon in heaven. Now Leyi knows it well and can use it perfectly.


    Huangquan Cambodian is as famous as dragon soul stone, but it is still much weaker.


    As for Feixian, no matter from which point of view, he is quite mysterious.


    Many times, Yue Yi thought that the old man might not be from panhuang world at all.


    If you think about it, can you be a friend of Pan Huang?


    Moreover, the world of Pan Huang was opened up by Pan Huang. Did the flying immortals come first or later?


    Whether it comes first or later, the background is not simple.


    Yue Yi thinks that as long as he is found, maybe he can find something valuable from his mouth.


    Just Feixian old man, wandering in every corner of the world.


    Sometimes in the world, sometimes in the dust world. In the boundless world, after all, he only sat on the old turtle, ethereal in the void.


    As the way of heaven in the world of Pan Huang, Leyi has no choice but to find his breath.


    In this way, he can only divide his thoughts and spread them to the billions of people in the panhuang world.


    Feixian old man, it is said that people who are predestined can meet.


    After meeting, as long as you quickly express your wish, he can help you realize it.


    For ordinary people, almost all their wishes can be realized.


    In this way, 17 days passed.


    Only in the sight of a certain line of vision, Le Yi saw the old man in Fei Xian.


    It was in a dust world, on a long Emerald Lake.


    There are groups of swimming fish in the lake and white cranes flying in the sky.


    There are clouds and sunshine.


    In such green waters, an old man in plain clothes sat on the back of a very big turtle.


    The turtle''s back, there is a small tea table, he watched the scenery around, tasting tea, happy.


    In the endless fog, there was also a boatman who came back from collecting fishing nets.


    I saw this scene from a distance.


    And this boatman has an idea of Leyi.


    When the boatman saw old Feixian, the information was immediately reported to Leyi.


    When Leyi realized it, he directly crossed countless spaces from the heaven of panhuang world to the dust world and entered the continuous green waters.


    The boatman who rowed was obliterated by him and returned home with a full load of fishing boats.


    And the huge tortoise at this time even accelerated forward, crawling, will disappear.


    "Does the old man know I''m looking for him?"


    Leyi immediately catches up with him, and from a long distance he locks in the smell of the big tortoise, and plants a brand on the big tortoise with his own breath.


    The big tortoise escaped from the lake. When it reappeared, it came to another sea area in the dust world.


    The sea is different from the lake. The sea is rough and full of rage. The waves beat on the turtle''s back, but the water stains didn''t come up at all.


    The big turtle swam towards the sun with his head held high.


    This is what it likes!


    With its speed, as long as you follow the sun, you can never go to night or day.


    However, after swimming for less than three seconds, a secret mark on the turtle''s back suddenly glowed.


    The light flashed and a man appeared here.


    The old man on the turtle''s back put down his tea cup and sighed: "what are you doing with me? After the last incident, I have decided not to see you again, so why come to me. Now that you are the way of heaven, I am useless to you. "


    "I''m really clever. You knew I was coming to you before I showed up. Now that you know I''m coming to you, do you know why I''m here? " Asked Yue Yi.


    The old man said, "why don''t you know? Don''t you just want to know where you came from? "


    Yue Yi was surprised. He didn''t say anything about it.


    But the old man guessed it at once.


    Did you really guess, or did you really foretell?


    "I am not a prophet, but you are calm, and I happen to know how to read the mind." Said the old man.


    After hearing what he said, Leyi immediately became cautious and closed his mind.


    Seeing this, the old man said with a smile, "where do you come from? Don''t you know? Why do you want to ask me? "

 Chapter 2130

    "I came to you because I didn''t know. I don''t ask you anything, just to ask such a question. You won''t refuse, will you? " Leyi also sat down on the turtle''s back, just opposite old Feixian.


    If it was before, the Feixian old man could easily get rid of him. Even if he sits on the turtle''s back, he can be put away in a flash.


    But now, Leyi is the way of heaven in panhuang world. He is the master of this world. Between heaven and earth, his breath is everywhere.


    It''s impossible to get rid of him at this time.


    Moreover, Leyi''s power in space has been recognized as the number one in the universe.


    Feixian old man also felt helpless, sighed a long time, said: "when I came to panhuang world, in order to repay panhuang''s acceptance, I just gave an agreement. That is, I will swim in this world, and if anyone meets me and says his wish, I will realize it for him. According to the agreement, although you didn''t meet me by chance, you also met me. If you have this question, I will answer it for you. "


    "That''s good. Please say it." Leyi said expectantly.


    From old Feixian''s words, he knew.


    Feixian old man is not the inherent person of Pan Huang''s world, but he was exiled here and accepted by Pan Huang. In order to repay pan Huang, he made an agreement with Pan Huang. Because of this agreement, he became the third miracle of Pan Huang''s world.


    However, Leyi would like to know why old Feixian came to panhuang world at the beginning?


    With his ability, I''m afraid it''s no less than the way of heaven. Even now, facing him, Leyi can''t feel how strong the old man is.


    Is it unfathomable or secretive?


    Is there something to hide the breath, or is his own strength too high for Leyi to feel?


    "But it''s not heaven, is it?" Leyi gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    I don''t believe in this last guess. If the old Feixian is at the level of emperor, why should he hide in such a small place as panhuang world?


    When chupanhuang just created the world, this place was a desolate place.


    "The hometown of Pan Huang is far away from here. I used to have the same temperament with Pan Huang. This person is very loyal. Compared with you, he should be more stable and generous. He is a person who can achieve great things. " The old man closed his eyes, and his thoughts seemed to go back to the time when the world of emperor Pan had just begun.


    In fact, at the beginning of panhuang world, Leyi also had a little vague memory here.


    In my memory, pan Huang is busy every day. He managed the world painstakingly, from the lowest to the middle.


    "Speaking of your hometown, pan Huang didn''t tell me directly, but he told me that your hometown has a very eye-catching feature." Feixian said.


    He didn''t know where his real hometown was. It was during the conversation with Pan Huang that he heard pan Huang say a very eye-catching feature.


    "What characteristics?"


    "This feature is that there are two towers, a tower of light and a tower of darkness. The two towers stand opposite each other, running through the world and the universe. He said that in your hometown, whether it is day or night, as long as you open your eyes, you will surely be able to see the two towers. "


    "Two towers?" Leyi racked his brains thinking about what he had seen and heard, as if he had never mentioned or written anything with similar characteristics in the places he had been and all the classics he had seen.


    "Does pan Huang come from other universes?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Oh, you are not people in this universe. And the emperor''s world is not opened by the celestial order here. Don''t you really know it at all? I also met Xi at that time. Although he was young at that time, he knew everything at last. " Feixian said.


    "But I''m not Xi after all." Yue Yi said.


    Feixian old man sighed: "yes, although it is the reincarnation of Xi, the second spring of trees is not the original trees."


    "The emperor''s world doesn''t use the celestial decree here? But in my impression, I seem to remember that the emperor pan obtained the order of heaven in the valley of heaven and earth? "


    "Do you think there is a valley of heaven and earth in this universe?"


    "Is it true in all the world?"


    "Of course, it''s like the dust world, like the earth where you lived when you were a child, with North and south poles. Does the earth have north and south poles, Mars does not have north and south poles


    "How could that be?"


    "Yes, the picture in your mind may be the valley of heaven and earth in other worlds, not the valley of heaven and earth in this world."


    "As for you, I don''t feel like you are from this world." Leyi said with a frown.


    This old man is so strange, and his breath is also very strange.


    And this big turtle, like a turtle, like a turtle, but look carefully, it''s not.


    "Of course not." Feixian didn''t deny it, but admitted it directly.


    He''s not really from this world.


    "Are you really not?"


    "Otherwise, why did pan Huang take me in at the beginning? Otherwise, how could I be congenial to him? It''s all because I''m an outsider. In the words of this side, it''s" the same people are reduced to the end of the world. ". To be honest, I come from the second universe. " Feixian said.


    Speaking of his hometown, his face became bitter, his head dropped, and his expression showed regret and sadness.


    I don''t know what he had experienced in his hometown, but from his expression, that experience is definitely not a good experience.


    "The second universe? Sure enough, there are many universes. Did the emperor say where his hometown is? "


    "No, never. I once asked. He just laughed and didn''t say."


    "How many universes are there?"


    "Ha ha, if you ask this question, I''m afraid I can''t answer you. The universe is vast, where is the number clear? Even I don''t know much. But to be sure, the universe is more than you can imagine. "


    "So how small is man?" Leyi asked him as well as himself.


    There are so many universes and the world is so big that human beings are not as good as dust.


    It''s too small to be seen.


    "Where are you from, then?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Since we can come here, there must be a route.


    "You have been to that place, the abyss of heaven and earth, where there is a hole in the universe. Your side is called the backlight tunnel. In fact, it''s called the hole of the universe. It runs through all the cosmic rays. " Feixian said.


    "From the hole in the universe, to the second universe?"


    "No, I said, it runs through all the universes. If you go through the hole of the universe, you may not go to the second universe, maybe to other universes, which is uncontrollable."


    "Across that line, it becomes uncontrollable? Will it fall into any universe? "


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 2131

    "Does that mean that it is very difficult for you to go back to the second universe after you come out? It''s not possible to enter your own universe unless you''re shuttling through different holes in the universe, is it? "


    "Hard."


    "In your opinion, after you go out of the hole of the universe, you will never come back?"


    "There is no law in the hole of the universe. Sometimes it may swallow you up, and then spit out after a while. Sometimes, it will always send you to a certain universe. Basically, after I came out of the second universe, I really couldn''t go back. But I don''t want to go back. " Feixian said with a sigh.


    "Is there a difference between the great universes?"


    "Of course."


    "How does your second universe compare with ours?"


    "Well, I''m the weakest in my hometown." Feixian said.


    "..." Leyi felt a little hit.


    Old Feixian''s breath, even he can''t judge what level it is, and old Feixian said that he was the weakest in his hometown.


    Isn''t that a blow?


    "What''s your fighting power, master?" Yue Yi simply asked directly, because he couldn''t feel it, so he might as well ask directly.


    "Ha ha, fighting power? I have no fighting power. "


    "No fighting power?"


    "Yes, I''m not a fighter. In my hometown, some people are born soldiers, but others are born scholars. Soldiers are born with fighting talent, while literati have all kinds of special abilities, which are suitable for assisting. "


    "And you are a scribe?"


    "Yes. Therefore, in terms of combat power, I can''t even compare with any heavenly minister in your panhuang world. However, although the literati were not good at fighting, they had extraordinary ability to protect themselves. As far as fighting is concerned, I am not as good as the heavenly ministers in your panhuang world. But as far as defense is concerned, the ten of them may not be able to defeat me. " Feixian said confidently.


    Leyi believes in this.


    Old Feixian dares to be so confident, which means he has absolute confidence.


    "So, isn''t our universe much weaker than the second one?"


    "Yes."


    "Which universe is our side of the universe?"


    "No ranking."


    "No ranking? What do you mean


    "Just like the earth where you lived when you were a child, there are two famous universities in your country. But apart from these two famous universities, does a university in a certain province rank the top? Because there are too many, and there is no need to number them at all. "


    "..." Leyi was hit again.


    Their universe is like a pheasant university. In many universes, there is no number. I''m not qualified to go to the number line.


    However, this also echoes too many conjectures of the universe.


    Just because there are so many universes, it''s very normal for a small universe like this to fail to rank.


    "Master, why are you willing to stay in such a small place in panhuang world when you have been here for so long?" Yue Yi asked after calming down for a while.


    "The panhuang world is not small. Compared with the small human beings, the panhuang world is very big, isn''t it?" Feixian old man smiles.


    "But for people like you, the vast universe belongs to you. The small panhuang world is really small."


    "Why, are you driving me away?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m just curious."


    "Panhuang world is very small compared with the universe, but if you think it''s big, it''s big. The key depends on how you treat it. I''ve had a good time here over the years. I''m not going to leave Feixian said.


    "Master, are you not afraid of catastrophe? I''ve heard from many experts that I''m afraid the next catastrophe is coming. " Yue Yi said.


    "Havoc? The catastrophes on your side are still weak. Cosmic catastrophes exist in every universe. The stronger the world is, the heavier the catastrophes will be. However, if we transcend the realm of heaven and reach the highest realm, we can also avoid catastrophe. "


    "You are different from the people in our universe. Can you be immune to havoc?"


    "No, I haven''t reached that level, and I will suffer a lot. Maybe one day, there will be no such miracle as flying immortals in panhuang world. However, everything goes with fate. "


    "You are so calm."


    "Ha ha, it will be calm after all after experiencing big storms and waves."


    "According to your opinion, there will be great people in the realm of heaven in other universes?"


    "Yes." Feixian old man gave a positive answer, "there is a second universe."


    "Do you know about the opportunity of the heaven realm? Can I help you? " Leyi''s eyes brightened.


    "As I said before, I''m just the last weak man in the second universe. The supreme realm of heaven is beyond our reach."


    Leyi didn''t speak, but his mind drifted away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Feixian old man looked at him for a long time and asked, "do you want to go to other universes?"


    "What''s your suggestion?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Don''t go." Old Feixian has only these two words.


    "Why?"


    "Because when you go, you will not know what universe you will fall in. If it is a universe worse than yours, how will you come back? If you are trapped in the hole of the universe for thousands of years, is that what you want? There are too many unknowns. You''d better not go. " Feixian said.


    He also saw that Leyi was the reincarnation of Xi, so he would have this warning.


    Other people, he also disdained to say that.


    Leyi knows his good intentions, but in his heart, he has planted a small seed.


    Let''s not say anything else, just say that there are heavenly beings in other universes, which makes him very excited.


    The universe on their side, because there has never been a strong one from heaven, so no one knows the way to heaven.


    Everyone walks like a blind man, by touching. When walking in this way, the vast majority of people will go astray by themselves, and go farther and farther without knowing it.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "You go, and don''t tell anyone about me. I have a good life in panhuang world. You should try not to come to me in the future." Feixian said.


    "I understand." Yue Yi stands up and bows to old Feixian.


    Then, before he left, he looked at the turtle shell at his feet and said, "senior, finally, this big turtle is also brought by you from the second universe?"


    "Yes Old Feixian nodded.


    "What kind of product is this? I think it''s very similar to Mian, but it''s not like Mian?" Yue Yi said.


    "It''s magic turtle. You don''t have this kind. It has a certain power of space, just because of this, it can carry me across the world Feixian said.


    "I see." Yue Yi smiles, bows again, and then his figure disappears from here.


    Seeing that he had disappeared, Feixian immediately reached out and patted the turtle on the back. Then the turtle disappeared from the green and secluded sea.


    Feixian old man also looked up and sighed: "I''m afraid he is not a obedient young man."

 Chapter 2132

    Leyi returned to the heaven of panhuang world and stayed alone for a long time, thinking for a long time.


    "At present, the catastrophe of the universe here has not yet come, but according to their inference, it may not be long. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe tomorrow. Now that I have reached this height, if I encounter my own catastrophe in the future, I am afraid it will affect people around me more or less. "


    Just like SHAOHAO, exactly speaking, SHAOHAO should be the disaster of Pan Huang. However, Xi and many other people were affected by this catastrophe.


    If Leyi encounters a catastrophe in the future, it is likely that the catastrophe will harm his family.


    This is what Leyi is most worried about.


    What is catastrophe? How it will appear is unknown.


    It is precisely because it is unknown that people are most worried.


    Once you become a God, you can avoid catastrophe.


    Therefore, after several times of thinking, Leyi''s idea of going to the abyss of heaven and earth became more and more intense.


    He hasn''t told anyone about it.


    He only urged Wu Tao to step up his cultivation, but also gave the yuan stone he brought back to his uncle, which made him a new ninth order God.


    At present, panhuang world does not have to worry about being invaded or anything.


    At present, the relationship with all parties is very good. The central world and the Hongyu world are all allies.


    In addition, he, Wu Tao, Ren Nanfeng and his uncle are the four great masters of heaven in his own world. Yes, there is also a way of heaven, that is, the little girl Zhenzhen.


    In this way, there are five ways of heaven. When Xianyi comes back, there are six ways of heaven. Such a strength placed here, definitely will not appear at the beginning of SHAOHAO, Lu Zhang joint attack against the world of this situation.


    The only thing to be afraid of is the unknown catastrophe.


    "The ability of void escaping beast is to leave space coordinates. In this universe, I find that almost no one can''t shuttle. I just don''t know, if I go to other universes, can I use this ability to shuttle back? If you can''t travel between the two universes, it''s really hard to come back at that time. "


    This is the only thing Leyi is worried about. There are so many relatives here. What if I don''t come back?


    But if we don''t go out, what will we do once the catastrophe comes? Who will stand in the way of this catastrophe?


    How to deal with the catastrophe that killed all the relatives?


    The horror of catastrophe can make yuelaozu as crazy as a devil and make Hongyu''s world like that. He took great pains to make the moon shadow clan live more?


    If it''s a general catastrophe, why is he so?


    In heaven, Leyi stayed alone for three days.


    On the fourth day, a good news came from the central world, asking him to go there.


    The news is from Bai Jia.


    Bai Jia and Zhen Zhen are picking him up when Le Yi goes by.


    Zhenzhen was practicing in the central world these days, and her power of Bai Feng became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, Zhenzhen can use longfengchengxiang with Baijia." She said happily, just as she offered her treasure.


    "Oh? Then you are very good. "


    Deng Zhan touched her head and then asked the mysterious Bai Jia, "Xiao Jia, what''s the good news for me?"


    "Guess what?" Bai Jia blinked mysteriously.


    At this time, tall Bai Jie also came.


    When she saw Leyi, she nodded and stood aside.


    Yue Yi also looks at the long legged beauty carefully. This is the longest legged woman he has ever seen. Since she became the blood of Shenglong, this woman is better than the last time she met.


    At this meeting, Leyi felt that her breath was approaching the fifth heaven.


    This progress is very fast.


    "Is it our children, what special performance?" Yue Yi looks at Bai Jia''s stomach.


    His combination with Bai Jia broke the inherent genetic pattern of the dragon people. And the gestation period does not know exactly how long it will take.


    In a word, most people think that once Bai Jia gives birth to a child, that child will be a terrible guy.


    "No, you can guess something else!"


    "Is there any news about the eggs of the void escaping beast?"


    "Ah, how can you guess all of a sudden?" Bai Jia was a little surprised.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "there are only a few things that I have asked the central world to do. I don''t have to worry about chastity. I can see them all. And since you have nothing to do, you must be a void escaping beast. What''s up? Is it really hatched? "


    "Well, it''s hatched and alive, but..." the speaker is Bai Jie, a little guilty.


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that there were three, but there were two. They died not long after they came out. And the third who would have died was the Lord of the Dragon King, who forced the essence of the two dead bodies into the body of third. Said Bai Jie.


    "That''s the Dragon King."


    "I''m sorry. We have no experience in this."


    "I''m sorry. I should thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I might not have been able to save this one. After all, they were inborn at the beginning. It''s a miracle that one of them survived. " Yue Yi said.


    At the beginning, when the mother of void duntian beast gave him the egg, there was a glimmer of hope.


    According to le Yi''s guess, these eggs should have been laid by their mother when she was seriously injured.


    Not full-term, not enough nutrition. So it leads to congenital deficiency.


    For example, if they are to be pregnant for 9 months, they may only be born after 4 months.


    It''s a miracle that one of these eggs can survive.


    "Come on, I''ll show you." Bai Jia took him by the hand and took him to see the little beast.


    It''s a house. It''s warm.


    It''s a very small beast, just like a civet cat.


    It even looks like a cat.


    However, what grows on the body is not hair, but a kind of shell which is almost transparent.


    Especially on the head, it''s armored, and the carapace is shining.


    Feel at will, you can feel the natural power of space carried by it.


    "What does this little thing eat?" Asked Yue Yi. Seeing the little thing, I couldn''t put it down and touched it.


    And it seems to feel the breath of Leyi is very close, so it is very sticky when we meet. Always around Leyi.


    "It''s the flesh and blood of the beast. It''s not picky about food. It eats everything." Bai Jia said.


    "Male or female?"


    "The public." Bai Jia said.


    "Tut Tut, I''m destined to be a bachelor all my life." Yue Yi smiles, the only animal in the universe that escapes from the sky. Although alive, it is impossible to breed in the future. Because there is no second one.

 Chapter 2133

    With the birth of the void escaping beast, Leyi stayed in the central world for a few more days.


    Surprisingly, this little beast was almost different in a few days. Even a day, it has a good appetite, really good, eat everything.


    Never picky food, eat more also grow fast.


    Like pigeons, pigeons grow very fast, and can grow into flying pigeons in a month. It''s almost impossible and unimaginable to switch to other birds.


    But pigeons do grow fast.


    This beast also grows very fast. Leyi has lived in central world for seven days. As a result, this guy has grown to the size of a tiger about six months old.


    Seven days later, it''s nearly a month since it was born. At this time, it is no different from a tiger that has been around for years.


    It also has four strong feet, and its body is powerful, and its whole body is covered with dark scales. The four hoofs and the scales on the head have the changing colors, constantly moving.


    The whole body is fluctuating with strong spatial force.


    Under the leadership of Le Yi, the small void duntian beast is able to show amazing space talent.


    Its shuttle speed is faster than that of Leyi, and its position accuracy is also higher.


    In the void of speed, almost no one and no other race can be its opponent.


    Originally, Leyi wanted to keep it in the central world and make it grow up a little bit.


    However, it has been reluctant to approach other people since it met Leyi.


    After all, in the whole universe, only Leyi has a kind of atmosphere that makes it feel kind. It really regards Leyi as a relative.


    So Leyi had to take it away.


    He tried to use the little beast as a mount. If this guy is a mount, he should be the most satisfactory one in the universe.


    And the small void duntian beast is also very happy to serve for him.


    Leyi gave it a name, Xiao Kong, because every time it roars, it always roars "Kong... Kong...".


    At present, he has also found Xiaokong''s space talent. As for the combat talent, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    In ancient times, the beast of void escaping from the sky was also a overlord. Since it can dominate, it should be of great ability.


    Back to panhuang world and stayed for a few days, and then one day, Yunmeng world flew a creed.


    That''s a message from Mr. Meng. The creed says that the Meng family is going to hold the ninth sitting Conference!


    Sitting on the meeting means sitting on the road.


    There were many gatherings at the peak of the universe. They talked about it and exchanged their experiences. They all want to take a step towards the supreme realm of heaven.


    This sitting conference was held three days later in the Tianting of Yunmeng world.


    This can be regarded as good news. On this day, cloud dream world has issued its creed in many directions.


    The central world has also received it, but at this time, the central world has also received a bad news - the holy Dragon King, I''m afraid he will die.


    Although not long ago, he was very strong, but in fact, he has been contributing his blood and essence for so many years. In order to cultivate future generations, he has already hollowed himself out.


    His present body, like the rotten wood, can no longer maintain its former appearance.


    The holy Dragon King will die, and all the high-level dragon people will return.


    As the sixth Dragon King, Leyi naturally wants to go back.


    In the afternoon of this day, Leyi sat in Xiaokong and brought Bai Jia to the central world.


    In the blue pool, on the long throne, a dispirited dragon lies on it. It has shrunk to more than ten meters long.


    The dragon, covered with gold, has red gold claws and purple fins.


    His beard is also purple gold.


    Once a powerful and unparalleled holy Dragon King, now his life is on the line, and he is as angry as a gossamer.


    At the edge of the blue water pool, the Red Dragon King, the Black Dragon King, the White Dragon King, the Yellow Dragon King, and the Green Dragon King all came. There were many key leaders of the dragon clan, standing in line.


    In the nearest place of the Dragon King, Bai Jie is waiting.


    Bai Jie''s eyes are red, and the holy Dragon King is about to die, which is also a sad thing for her.


    In addition, Chixiao and Qingmu are also below, which are very sad.


    "Leyi, come here..." the holy Dragon King said.


    It''s not very loud. It''s very weak.


    After listening to this, Yue Yi immediately came over: "I don''t know what else to explain to Master Sheng Long Wang?"


    "After the dragon family... Please... You..." the holy Dragon King gasped.


    Leyi sighs. At this time, he knows that nothing is good to say. I had to nod and answer.


    "It''s too early for the dragon clan to develop like this... After all... It can''t work after all... It must be holy dragons, less than 100 holy dragons... It''s also not called Dragon Clan... It''s too early now... Everything... Everything, I really want to ask you, you... Must do your best!"


    "Master Sheng Long Wang, please rest assured. I will do my best."


    "Besides, you have to grant me a request. It''s my last request before I die... "


    "Please tell me, master, and I will do it." Leyi also has a heavy heart.


    The holy Dragon King is really good to him.


    "The real dragon clan, now the only holy dragon is Bai Jie. I want you to marry her and develop the dragon clan well with her... You... Must... Promise me..." said the holy Dragon King. His breath was half weak and his eyes were closed.


    "I... this..." Yue Yi was stunned.


    The women around him, now really enough, one more, no idea.


    Although Bai Jie is very beautiful, her height is 1.9 meters, and her leg length is 1.4 meters. She is the beauty with the longest legs he has ever seen.


    But even so, he didn''t think much of her. respect.


    But now, the Dragon King asked him to marry her?


    "Promise me..." the Dragon King made his last voice.


    "Well, first of all, Miss Bai Jie has to agree?" Leyi is hard to refuse, but hard to accept.


    Eyes can''t help looking at Bai Jie.


    But see Bai Jie suddenly kneel down, also cry out a voice: "Saint dragon king grandfather, you rest assured, Bai Jie listen to you."


    "..." Yue Yi.


    "Leyi... Promise me..."


    "Well, I''ll promise." Leyi nodded. I don''t want the old man to regret.


    He knew what the old man thought, probably because he was afraid that he would not do his best to the dragon people, so he married them.


    Through this marriage, let Leyi look at Buddha''s face even if he doesn''t look at monk''s face, and take more care of the real dragon clan.


    But in Leyi''s opinion, this idea is unnecessary.


    Even if not, he will do his best to help the real dragon clan.


    "So, I have no regrets..." with the last sentence, the holy Dragon King convulsed and breathed.


    As soon as he died, the real dragon Qi on his body suddenly and quickly dispersed and floated up into the sky. Then, like a golden raindrop, it fell in the blue pool

 Chapter 2134

    The holy dragon king died, and all the dragons on the scene prostrated themselves to the ground.


    Leyi also bowed down.


    Then, Bai Jie, the successor of the holy Dragon King, took up the body of the holy Dragon King and put it into the blue water pool.


    This is the tradition of the dragon people.


    After the death of the real dragon, they all want to go into the blue water pool.


    In fact, the future affairs of the real dragon clan had been arranged before Leyi came.


    Bai Jie is the new saint Dragon King, but because she is too young, all the six Dragon Kings are assistant ministers to assist her.


    When her strength also breaks through to surpass the first-class heavenly way level, she can advocate by herself.


    Then, according to the tradition of Zhenlong people, they set up sacrifices.


    It''s been a day since I was completely busy.


    Just as Leyi was about to leave, the Five Dragon Kings stopped him.


    "Little friend, you can''t go." The White Dragon King spoke.


    "Why?" Leyi.


    "Did you forget to promise the Dragon King?" White dragon Wang said with a smile.


    "Of course not. You''re talking about marrying Miss Bai Jie?"


    "Naturally."


    "But that should be an expedient. Can''t it be true?" Deng Zhan gave a dry smile.


    "In the dragon people, there is no expedient. To promise is to promise, but not to say nothing. It''s only right to say a lot, or it''s disrespect for the dead. " Said the White Dragon King.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "Married."


    "Married?"


    "Yes."


    "But the holy Dragon King has just passed away. Shouldn''t he have to be filial for three years?" Yue Yi said.


    "That''s just what you people say. In the dragon people, there''s no saying about three years of filial piety. As soon as the funeral is over, happy events rush to the door. This is the tradition of the dragon people. So, you''d better stay here and get married. " The black dragon king comes and grabs Leyi by the shoulder.


    "But, at least, what does Miss Bai Jie mean?" Leyi said helplessly.


    "Bai Jie? Bai Jie is ready, the dress is ready, waiting for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s nothing to say. Under the tough measures of the Five Dragon Kings, Leyi half pushed and was pulled to change his dress.


    The dress of the Dragon nationality is not red and purple, but gold armor.


    Because in the tradition of the Dragon nationality, the men of the Dragon nationality are all born soldiers, and the soldiers should wear gold armor.


    The women of the Dragon nationality wear colorful cloud clothes. This means that the Dragon women are as beautiful as colorful clouds, and long Congyun, the Dragon women will always be the solid arms of the Dragon men, accompanying them.


    The location is still in bishuitan.


    The decoration has been changed, and flowers have covered the whole pool.


    Bai Jie had been here for a long time. Her two slender legs, in colorful cloud dress, loomed in the split skirt. Tall and charming.


    The wedding ceremony of the dragon people is also different from that of human beings.


    The people want to worship heaven and earth, and the wedding ceremony of the dragon people is to tie a knot.


    The so-called "Tongxin knot" means that the Dragon men and women exchange blood to form an ancient ritual mantra.


    Once the concentric knot is formed, both men and women will never leave.


    Once any party wants to abandon each other, it will be backfired by the concentric knot.


    This is the highest ritual mantra of the real dragon clan. Even the highest realm can''t resist it.


    Therefore, the wedding ceremony is also very important among the real dragon people.


    It''s no joke.


    The dragon people, most of them, don''t get married.


    Both men and women are of the same temperament.


    And once the knot is tied, no matter whether two people will continue to get used to each other in the future, they can''t abandon each other.


    This makes many dragon people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s also like the new age marriage on earth. There are a lot of people who don''t want to get married.


    After all, I don''t want to be responsible.


    Once this concentric knot is finished, Leyi can''t get rid of the real dragon clan.


    In the future, we must never leave Baijie. In this way, we will never leave Zhenlong.


    This is the only wish of the holy dragon king before he died!


    Under the supervision of the Five Dragon Kings, Leyi and Baijie formed a common heart knot.


    At the same time, the Five Dragon Kings didn''t introduce it to Leyi.


    After the completion of the concentric knot, they told Leyi about the magical function of the concentric knot.


    Yue Yi is very depressed.


    "Don''t you blame me? You five old guys. "


    But he wasn''t really angry.


    After the success of the ceremony, the two of them were legal couples in the Dragon tribe.


    After that, He Xi''s congratulation and gift giving.


    According to the rules of the Dragon nationality, the new couple must be together for three months.


    This rule, especially for the legitimate dragon people, is to continue their descendants. It means that they should give birth early.


    After they get married, they have a separate world of their own.


    It''s called Shenglong grottoes.


    This is the place where each generation of holy dragon lives and practices.


    The old dragon king once lived and practiced here, but now the place is white and clean.


    After her marriage with Leyi, this is also their new house.


    Also under the supervision of the Five Dragon Kings, they were invited into the holy Dragon Cave.


    Although Le Yi said that in two days it will be the sitting conference of the Meng family, the Five Dragon Kings still won''t allow it. We must let him stay in it. The big deal is to let them out on the day of the conference.


    And then the two of them can go together!


    The real dragon clan also received the invitation post.


    The holy dragon grottoes are closed, and the solitary men and women are sitting on a white jade bed inside.


    This holy Dragon Cave is very big. Even if Baijie''s Dharma body is fully unfolded, it can absolutely accommodate here.


    But just married, Bai Jie appears very restrained, not very relaxed.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s depressed expression, she immediately said, "don''t blame them. It''s really the tradition of the dragon people, because I''m also a direct lineage, so there are such rules. This is for us to have offspring earlier. "


    "Well, I just want to ask, what do you think when you marry me?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jie blinked and asked a little incomprehensibly.


    "I mean, are you willing, or are you just trying to reassure the Dragon King? No regrets? If it''s the latter, you don''t have to. " Yue Yi said.


    "No Bai Jie shook her head, then hung her head a little shyly: "I... i... actually like you."


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    "But we are not familiar with it." It''s a bit hard to believe, Leyi said.


    Bai Jie said: "we dragon women all want to marry powerful men. The more powerful a man is, the more dragon women like him. And you are the most powerful young dragon I have ever seen, and sister Bai Jia has talked a lot about you, so... Unconsciously, I... Like you. When granddad Sheng Long Wang raised this issue, I didn''t exclude it in my heart. On the contrary, I was a little happy. Just... Please don''t tell sister Bai Jia, otherwise, she... She may laugh at me. "


    "..." Yue Yi simply didn''t know what to say. The feelings of the Dragon women were really simple and direct.


    Then he sighed and said, "come on, since you want to have offspring, come on. I know that the real dragon clan is asexual, but I don''t know how to gather the second wooden card. Please teach me


    It''s a pity that the real dragon people don''t need men and women to do that kind of thing. They only need the close combination of men and women''s blood to produce offspring. This is a very mysterious thing. For Le Yi, it is also a matter of worry.


    Clearly a long legged beauty in front of you, but you can''t do something shameful with her.


    Can only do that kind of blood intimate union!


    This is also equivalent to only seeing, not touching.

 Chapter 2135

    "The emergence of Yimu brand is also very simple, that is, men and women touch each other''s hands, and then use the essence and blood to fuse with each other, you have me, I have you. After reaching this level, let each other''s essence and blood, essence and blood fuse together. Because of the special blood of the real dragon clan, it will automatically form the Yimu card. " Said Bai Jie.


    Yue Yi nodded and did as she said.


    Immediately, two people cross knee but sit, face to face on this white jade bed, then stretch out a hand, overlap together.


    Then, they each contributed part of their blood essence and essence. Through the fusion part of their palms, they got into your body at once and came back to my body at once. After ninety-nine rounds, they finally got together in the middle of their palms.


    Slowly, the blood essence began to take shape automatically.


    When Leyi and Baijie''s hands separate, a purple ethylwood card automatically forms and falls to the ground.


    "That''s it? That''s it? " In a bit of surprise, Leyi picked up the second wooden card.


    The air on it is strong, much stronger than the one he picked up at the beginning.


    And Bai Jie is also a surprised face: "it''s purple."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difference in this color? "


    "Yes, it''s not pure purple. There''s gold in the purple. It''s purple gold. This... This is not a born holy dragon, is it Bai Jie''s full chest heaved violently.


    "No, how can the dragon be so easy?" Yue Yi shakes his head.


    "That''s right. If it''s so easy to produce a holy dragon, then we real dragon people don''t have to pursue it." Bai Jie soon calmed down and gave a bitter smile.


    "Since it''s so easy, how about more? At least they are my descendants. Many children and many blessings. " Yue Yi smiles and asks her for advice.


    Bai Jie has an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that easy? It''s easy. Since all the five old men want to see us have offspring, we''ll give birth to ten of them and let them have a good look. " Yue Yi said.


    It''s just to contribute a little blood essence and essence.


    He felt that the reproduction of the real dragon clan was a little similar to the test tube baby of modern science.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand.


    The way of human reproduction, in short, is the combination of sperm and egg.


    Even if you don''t do shameful things, as long as you can let them combine, in a specific environment, you can also form embryos.


    This real dragon clan is more direct, each donates the best blood, merges with each other, and forms a new life.


    However, although the Yimu card is formed, it will take some time for it to hatch.


    It is to automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth and complete its own transformation.


    "Xianggong has so much blood essence that no one can match him, but I... I don''t have so much blood essence." Bai Jie said in embarrassment.


    Reproduction, she wants to.


    But this is to contribute blood essence. She has not been a long time since she became a saint dragon, and she is in the stage of rising strength. It is not suitable for her to contribute more blood essence.


    If you contribute too much, you will empty yourself in advance, just like the old dragon king.


    "That''s the only one. Can I make the delivery?"


    "Well, it should be OK."


    "In fact, I have been thinking, why do you dragon people reproduce in this way? Maybe they can also reproduce in the way of human beings?" Yue Yi said, touching his chin.


    Bai Jia is an example.


    Baijia is also a true dragon. Although the blood of Bailong is more complicated, it belongs to the true dragon after all.


    She''s pregnant in the stomach and hasn''t had a baby yet. Yue Yi also laughed that she was pregnant with a freak like Nezha. Bai Jia also laughed and beat him, saying that there was no father who said that about his child.


    "Well, Bai Jia''s sister is really special. She is also a real dragon, but it''s really amazing that she can be pregnant with the same stomach as human beings." Bai Jie said, "in the past, there have been dragon and human races, but they can''t have offspring. Bai Jia''s sister may be the only exception."


    "Oh? Before, there were real dragon people who had combined with human beings? "


    "Well, that was many years ago, because human reproduction is the best of all races. At that time, the holy Dragon King took a fancy to human characteristics, so he found the best among human beings and combined them with the real dragon. However, their combination does not succeed in producing offspring. " Said Bai Jie.


    "So it''s a special case that Bai Jia can be pregnant."


    "Yes." Bai Jie said, biting her lips and saying: "in fact... If you want to... I can try."


    "Really?" Leyi was surprised, but looking at her shy appearance, he wanted to tease her, "what if you don''t succeed in one attempt?"


    "Well, then... Try a few more times..." her white face turned red and she opened her mouth shyly, but she couldn''t say anything direct. By chance, looking up at Leyi laughing, she realized that Leyi was teasing her. She turned around in shame and stopped talking.


    At this time, Leyi hugged her from behind and felt the gentle concave convex curve: "really?"


    "Well!" Bai Jie nodded shyly.


    "So I did come?" Yue Yi can''t help looking at the one meter four long white jade legs.


    "Well." Bai Jie is very obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing for a night.


    The next day, he came out of the holy Dragon Cave. Bai Jie is also happy to touch his abdomen, where there is a small energy in the production, she can clearly feel.


    Outside the holy Dragon Cave, the Five Dragon Kings are still here. Although they don''t know what happened in the holy Dragon Cave, when they see Bai Jie''s excited smile, they know that something good has happened.


    Bai Jie didn''t say that she was pregnant or not. It''s not clear yet.


    When she took out the ebony card, the eyes of the Five Dragon Kings immediately widened.


    "What?"


    "Purple gold?"


    "This... This... This second wooden card is purple gold when it comes into being?"


    "Is that true?"


    The Five Dragon Kings were surprised and shocked.


    Bai Jie nodded: "it is purple gold when it comes into being. May I ask grandpa Bai, if the child is born later, will it have a chance to grow into a holy dragon automatically?"


    The White Dragon King shook his hand excitedly and said, "what else do you want to grow up? This... This purple and golden Ethrel card... This... This is born to be the holy dragon


    The Black Dragon King also nodded excitedly, and there were countless admires in his eyes: "this is the holy dragon card. It''s no longer called the ebony card, it''s the holy dragon card! Born dragon


    The Red Dragon King''s eyes almost protruded: "the Dragon scriptures of the dragon clan recorded that this kind of situation also happened in the ancient times, but... Generally it is the combination of the holy dragon and the holy dragon that has a very small chance to produce the holy dragon card, and you... Unexpectedly... You can also produce this kind of noble offspring!! Incredible, incredible


    "Did the old Dragon King know that for a long time? So we arranged this marriage before we died? He''s a visionary old man Huang Longwang sighed.


    Leyi was stunned. Is this really the holy dragon?


    He and Bai Jie''s Union, casually made a holy dragon offspring out?

 Chapter 2136

    "You are not joking, are you? Is this really a holy dragon Leyi wants them to be more serious and see clearly.


    "How can this be a joke? You think we old guys are blind? The holy dragon card is the holy dragon card. I''ve lived for so many years. Can''t I even recognize the dragon card? " Red Dragon King''s temper is the most hot. After a few words, he grabbed Le Yi and said, "since you two can produce descendants of holy dragon, why don''t you produce a few? There''s a saying in your clan that it''s good for you to have more children, more happiness and more birth. "


    Leyi gave a wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t want it, but it''s that it consumes blood essence and vitality. I can insist on doing more, but Baijie''s body can''t support it."


    The red dragon king thought about it, and then he reacted.


    It''s true that Leyi can bear it because of his special constitution and his superior nature. It''s already one of the best in the universe.


    But Bai Jie is not. She is still very weak. She still has a long way to go to grow up to the level of super first-class heaven.


    At present, if she loses too much essence and vitality, it will cause irreparable trauma to her body.


    It''s just like a child with good genes. At the stage of his development, he didn''t get calcium supplement when he needed to. His condition is always very poor. In this way, no matter how good his genes are, he can''t grow to the height he should have.


    "Bai Jie can''t, but I have a granddaughter in my family. My granddaughter can do it." Black dragon king called up, "my granddaughter can certainly, you wait here, I will call my granddaughter."


    Then he flew away immediately.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    Yellow Dragon King see black dragon king so, in the heart secretly scold, you this old loach, also very shameless. Is this for your granddaughter? Wait, I don''t have a granddaughter, but I seem to have a niece and granddaughter.


    Thinking of this, Huang Longwang also patted Le Yi on the shoulder: "good nephew, I also have a granddaughter in my family. Although she is not as qualified as Bai Jie, she also participated in the seed selection at that time, so she is also the elite of the real dragon family. Just wait. I''ll call her here."


    "Master, you wait..." Yue Yi just wanted to stop him, but he turned into a golden light and disappeared in a flash.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    "You two old Misgurnus, I bah, i... by the way, my family seems to have some granddaughters and nephews. Just wait. I''ll find some now." Red Dragon King also touched his beard and strode away.


    Later, the White Dragon King also wanted to leave, and it is estimated that his granddaughters are also many.


    The king of green dragon seized him and said, "king of white dragon, you Baijia and Baijie of the white dragon clan have already had descendants. Don''t you make do with it? "


    White Dragon King embarrassed smile: "this... More is better."


    "If the white dragon clan grows stronger, won''t it break the balance of the real dragon clan?" Green Dragon King said.


    "This..." the white dragon king thought for a moment and nodded bitterly. It seems to be right.


    If one clan is too strong, it is easy to break the balance among the five tribes of Zhenlong. At present, these five tribes are relatively balanced, but Bai Jie is superior, and Bai Jia is lucky. In fact, the prosperity of the Bailong clan has gradually surpassed the other four tribes.


    If there are a few more white dragon girls, with the descendants of the holy dragon, it''s really the white dragon.


    "Well, you watch him here, and I''ll go back." Said the king.


    "Wait a minute, those old people say they have a granddaughter at home. The old man of Black Dragon King does have a granddaughter. But where is your granddaughter, King Qinglong? I''m afraid you don''t even have nieces and granddaughters, do you? " Said the White Dragon King.


    King Qinglong is a little special. He has no offspring.


    Because at the beginning, the king of green dragon was an orphan himself, and his parents died in a catastrophe in ancient times. When he grew up, he had amazing talent and finally became the king of Qinglong.


    After his lifelong devotion to the cultivation of Taoism, he had a wife, but had no offspring.


    Don''t think it''s easy to produce the second wood card, but in fact, the second wood card has a success rate.


    Sometimes it will fail, and the probability is also very high.


    A lot of people fail several times in a row, so they don''t try any more.


    Because after the failure, those lost essence and blood will not return to themselves again.


    "Well... All of them have gone. Can''t we not send a representative from the Qinglong clan? I''ll go back and find out. There will always be elite girls. " Green Dragon King said, finish saying also a second also don''t delay, immediately left.


    "..." Yue Yi rolled his eyes. What else can he say?


    Bai Jie is hiding her mouth and smirking. She says to Yue Yi quietly, "if Xianggong feels that he is suffering a loss, he can do that kind of thing with them."


    Leyi shook his head with a bitter smile, but he was not in the mood.


    There are too many beauties around him. Besides, with Bai Jie with long legs, how could he be interested in other dragon girls?


    Compared with the figure, few of them can compare with Bai Jie.


    Less than half a pillar of incense time, the four Dragon King back.


    Each of them brought several girls. It seems that they want to be selected by Leyi.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "you don''t have to do this, do you? You bring so many girls here. Although I have a lot of blood essence, I will die if there are so many


    "Don''t worry, the essence will not be exhausted, and people will not die. As long as you are willing to help, we are willing to give the best tonic to ensure that your blood essence can recover. You are already the top one. You are not afraid of wasting blood essence. We really want to make up for this price. " The Red Dragon King patted his chest and said.


    These words can be said to be very heroic. It exudes the local tyrant flavor of the real dragon clan.


    No matter what you lose, we''ll make it up for you.


    Even if it''s selling iron, it will definitely make up for you.


    Seeing that they have said so, what else can Leyi say?


    Among the girls brought by the four Dragon Kings, he selected the four with the best qualifications, and then took them into the holy Dragon Cave.


    Also use the method of condensing the dragon card before, and combine with them.


    In a flash, several hours passed.


    Their qualification is worse than Bai Jie, so the speed of combining with the second wooden card is much slower.


    But in the end, it was a success.


    Four girls, successfully combined with Leyi, condensed four wooden cards.


    Their four girls'' ethylwood brand, unexpectedly also has a little purple gold.


    However, compared with the white one, the luster is much weaker.


    It''s probably the difference between orange and gold. The difference between light yellow and deep yellow.


    But Rao was so. The four girls were also stunned, and two of them fainted on the spot.


    There''s a scream!


    The cry was like a good young woman being insulted.

 Chapter 2137

    Originally, there was nothing shady about this, so this time there was no ban on the holy dragon grottoes.


    Inside, the girl''s scream came out all of a sudden and was heard by everyone outside.


    The Black Dragon King frowned and recognized that it should be his little granddaughter''s voice: "this is... Is this boy..."


    Black Dragon King and Red Dragon King looked at each other.


    The suspicion in his eyes was obviously that Leyi had given his granddaughter to him.


    The Red Dragon King laughed twice: "what am I doing? Although the dragon people don''t have to do that kind of thing to reproduce, it''s also necessary to do that kind of thing to vent at ordinary times? Why are you worried about your granddaughter? "


    The black dragon king thought about it and was right. He offered it all. What are you worried about!


    After a while, Leyi came out, looking very tired.


    With four girls, keep making a card, this itself is a hard work. It also cost four strands of blood and energy.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " The Black Dragon King is most anxious. He immediately runs up and catches Leyi.


    Leyi came out alone and said wearily, "they are all in the cave. You''d better go in and see for yourself."


    "What did you say? This is the holy Dragon Cave. How can we get in?" Said the Black Dragon King anxiously.


    It turns out that other dragons are not allowed to enter the holy Dragon Cave.


    Only the holy Dragon King can enter. In addition, the spouse of the holy Dragon King can enter.


    Now the new holy Dragon King is Bai Jie, and Bai Jie''s husband is Yue Yi, so they are qualified to enter.


    Others are not qualified.


    Strictly speaking, the four granddaughters of the four Dragon Kings are not qualified to enter.


    They just sent these four girls in, which is an exception.


    With a wry smile, Yue Yi asks Bai Jie to help bring them out.


    Bai Jie went in with a smile and soon brought out the four girls.


    There''s another one who''s scared out of the area. The other one was still screaming. As soon as he saw his grandfather, the scream became louder and louder.


    Leyi looks at that wonderful girl with a bitter smile. How did the Black Dragon King have such a granddaughter.


    The black dragon king thought his granddaughter was stunned, so he ran to touch her head: "what''s the matter? "Xiaoshu?"


    The black dragon girl named Xiaoshu, with her eyes wide open, looked at the Black Dragon King and screamed all the time. Then, she picked up her own ethylwood card: "grandfather, look... You are quick... Ah..."


    The Black Dragon King quickly looked down at the second wooden card. When he saw that the second wooden card was also purple and gold, his old face pulled out, and his hands could not help shaking: "this... This... This... Holy dragon card... You... You also got a holy dragon card?"


    The other three Dragon Kings also looked here, when they saw the purple and gold sign in the hand of the Black Dragon King.


    Although the color is not as dark as the holy dragon of Baijie knot, it is also purple gold.


    Since it''s purple gold, isn''t it the dragon card?


    Whether it is or not, that''s what the Dragon Scripture says.


    Holy dragon is purple and gold!


    Color thick, color light, as long as the color is purple gold, not on the line?


    The Red Dragon King also ran to his nephew and granddaughter, patted her forehead and woke her up: "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, wake up, where''s your brand?"


    Little by little, the girl of the Chilong nationality named Xiaoya opened her eyes. When she saw the Chilong king in front of her, she was excited and happy. She just wanted to speak, but she was stunned by the joy.


    "This... This child..." the Red Dragon King was very worried, and didn''t bother to wake her up. He found a sign from her.


    Take out a look, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly is also purple gold, with the Black Dragon King granddaughter that one, is also light purple gold.


    "This is also the dragon card? My God... This is really a holy dragon card. " The old man of the Red Dragon King laughed.


    Seeing this, Huanglong Wang also went to wake up his granddaughter. Qinglong Wang also woke up his granddaughter in name. When the two girls woke up, they also handed in their own sign.


    But see, is unified purple gold. Light color, absolutely true.


    "All four of them?"


    "Four Dragon cards?"


    "Bai Jie, take your dragon card and have a look." The White Dragon King said hello.


    Bai Jie takes his holy dragon card, and the white dragon king takes it and compares the other four.


    Sure enough, the color of Baijie is much stronger than that of the other four.


    "Grandfather White Dragon King, is this really a holy dragon card?" Bai Jie also asked curiously.


    The white dragon king felt his white beard and said, "well, that''s what the Dragon Scripture says. Holy dragon is purple and gold. This thick, light, not all purple gold? In the sense, it should be true. Look at these four pieces. Although the color is a little lighter, if you compare them with other ordinary Japanese wooden cards, they must be much weaker. I haven''t seen a million pieces of second wooden cards for so many years, and there are 700000 pieces. I can''t be wrong. "


    "Yes, I''m sure. This brand must be Shenglong. " Said the Red Dragon King.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t we have five little holy dragons?" Bai Jie said happily.


    "Yes, if it''s a holy dragon card, they will be holy dragons as soon as they are born, and you will be six holy dragons."


    "This is heaven''s eye opening."


    "No, it should be the old dragon king who has insight. If I had known that, I would have done it. "


    "Nephew Leyi, how many times would you like to try again? I have several granddaughters... "The Black Dragon King rubbed his hands.


    "..." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    These old guys were called "little friends" before, and now they are called "good nephews" again, and their generations are in a mess.


    "I also have a few granddaughters. No, my daughters do too." Said the Red Dragon King. He is going to offer his daughter. Although she is married, what does it matter?


    "All of you, just click here. I can''t support the loss of essence and vitality. After all, I also want to go further and break through the realm of heaven. At present, if the loss is too large, I''m afraid I won''t be able to climb up at that time. " Yue Yi said with a rebuff.


    In fact, the essence of blood, essence of vitality and so on, as long as he uses the power of the dragon soul stone, he can make up for it in an instant.


    The reason why he refused was that he didn''t want to be used as a vaccination tool by the real dragon people.


    What''s more, the holy dragon card made in this way can really become the holy dragon?


    At present, it''s too early to make any definition. It''s still necessary to see what the five Shenglong cards look like after they are hatched before making the final decision.


    If it''s not the holy dragon that hatches at that time, no matter how much it''s made now, it''s useless. Once the catastrophe comes, it will only add some tragedies.


    If the hatching is really a holy dragon, then Leyi can help them make more.

 Chapter 2138

    It''s a bit similar to snakes in that the Yimu brand turns into a dragon.


    Snakes lay their eggs in the wild, so they don''t need to hatch. They just need to wait for a period of time, and the little snakes will crawl out of the eggs themselves.


    It''s the same with ebony. After it''s formed, it will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then strengthen its muscles and bones. Slowly, Yimu will produce tendons and collaterals, and finally turn into Bruce Lee.


    If it is under careful cultivation, it will take at least three months to see the results.


    If we let it go, regardless of it, it will take a long time. This time is not fixed. Some may take several years, some may even take decades or hundreds of years.


    Today''s five tribes of the dragon have Yimu cards bred from Leyi''s blood essence, and they are all purple and gold. They are considered to be the embryo of the holy dragon.


    However, it will take at least three months before we know whether it is true or not.


    I stayed in the central world for a while.


    It''s time for Yunmeng world to hold a forum.


    Central world has indeed received the invitation, but the one on the invitation is Lao Shenglong.


    But the old dragon is dead now, only his successor Bai Jie has replaced him.


    On this day, Deng Zhan and Bai Jie went hand in hand. Through the space tunnel, they came to panhuang world.


    There is only a line between panhuang world and Yunmeng world, and the line across the past is Yunmeng world.


    In today''s cloud dream world, there are no prohibitions, and the door is open.


    Besides, there have been people waiting here to welcome guests outside for a long time.


    At the junction of panhuang''s world, there are even the younger generation of the Meng family that Leyi knows. They once had a meeting in Leizhou of cloud dream world.


    These are Meng Shaolong, Meng Shaoyong and Meng Shaofeng.


    "Brother Meng, long time no see." Leyi gave them his hand.


    Several of them also saluted back and said with a smile: "it''s really a long time no see, but the strength of Le brothers is very different from that of the previous meeting. Now you are the first in the universe. But we are still in the divine realm. What a shame. "


    These people are just the divine realm.


    In principle, this kind of realm is not qualified to go to heaven.


    But at least they are Meng family.


    Although it''s not really Mr. Meng''s family, it has a deep origin.


    That Meng Shaoyong, when he first met Yue Yigang, was five times the emperor''s realm, but now it is nine times the emperor''s realm.


    Meng Shaohu was the fourth emperor''s realm, but now he is also the ninth emperor''s realm. He has caught up with Meng Shaoyong.


    And then there is Meng Shaofeng, who was also the fourth emperor''s realm at the beginning, and now is the ninth emperor''s realm. They are all the same.


    In fact, it''s not long since we first knew each other. It''s strange that Leyi can make such rapid progress.


    But these people are really working hard step by step to get to this step. On the whole, their cultivation progress has been very fast.


    Over time, I''m afraid we''ll achieve a lot.


    "The elders of our family have been waiting in the sky for a long time. Please come in. There are a lot of guests today. If there is anything wrong with the hospitality, I hope you can bear it." Meng Shaoyong said.


    He is good at receiving people and things.


    "You''re welcome. How many people are there today?" Yue Yi asked.


    He still doesn''t know how many talents there are in this universe.


    But to be sure, there must be a lot.


    After all, this is a whole universe. Powerful people are not few.


    At present, although Leyi has gone to many places, he dare not say that he has gone to one tenth of the universe.


    "That''s a good question. Actually, I want to know. Ha ha... "Meng Shaoyong laughs," the invitation is sent out by the elders of the family. We don''t know how much it is. "


    "Your elders didn''t tell you?"


    "Ha ha, some people have a special identity, so it''s not easy to make statistics. In addition, although a lot of invitation cards have been sent, it is unknown how many people will come in the end. "


    "How many people have come so far?"


    "Plus you, there should be more than 100."


    "More than 100? Is it all the way of heaven? "


    "Yes, and they are all masters above the first class of heaven."


    "It turns out that there are so many experts in the universe."


    "Of course, our universe is not so weak. The way of heaven is beyond the first class, at least more than 100. The stars are dim, and human beings are even more dim. In fact, hundreds of digits are rare. Eh, this girl is holding the invitation of the holy Dragon King. What about the holy Dragon King? " Meng Shaoyong sees the invitation in Bai Jie''s hand.


    "Old patriarch. I''m dead. " Bai Jie replied.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect a generation of holy Dragon King to leave like this." Meng Shaoyong lamented.


    The death of the Dragon King has not been reported to any foreign people.


    People of such a high level as them have long been open to life and death.


    Therefore, there will be no external pursuit, and there will be nothing.


    Many people don''t know that the Dragon King has passed away.


    "Please. Inside, please Meng Shaoyong is leading the way.


    "Brother Meng, have your elders really realized the realm of heaven?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know that realm. Even if you tell me, I can''t hear anything. Whether you have realized it or not, you will find out at today''s sitting conference. Originally, we were not qualified to come, but Uncle Meng said, let them have a long experience, so let us come. Sitting in the conference is not only for my elders to talk about their experience, but also for all the super masters in the universe to exchange their experience. It''s said that it''s wonderful. Anyway, we have a good eye today. " Meng Shaoyong said excitedly.


    From here, cross the gate of heaven and enter a cloud dream corridor.


    It''s probably the first time that Leyi has come to the heaven of Yunmeng world. Let''s see the scenery here. It''s quite immortal. have a style of one ''s own.


    At this time, people from other directions are also coming here.


    The guests of the Meng family are all dressed in the same black clothes, with a white mark on the sleeve and the edge of the corner.


    Therefore, it is easy to know who is the guest and who is the Lord.


    And it seems that there are a lot of people.


    Most of them are old people.


    These people''s breath is very huge, indeed, they all have the level of first-class heaven.


    With Bai Jie, Leyi looks at the gathering of these experts to the central heaven, and smiles one after another.


    Look at this posture. Today''s forum is really interesting.


    But just walked to a main road from the main road diversion, a Meng family with an old man came from the other side, just met.


    The old man glanced at Leyi and Baijie. Seeing their clothes, he could easily recognize them as guests.


    He said: "Oh, is Meng Laomo getting more and more confused? The people who were invited in previous years are decent. How come the people who were invited this year even the suckling boys and girls? Is this a kindergarten? " The tone was disdainful.

 Chapter 2139

    This old man, I''ve never seen him.


    The air flowing on his body is also super first-class. He is so high that people with a lower level dare not look at him directly.


    At the moment, when he said this sentence, he also intentionally released the super first-class heaven''s atmosphere, which was powerful in all directions. It seems that I can''t stand such an occasion, but I''ve mixed in the hairy boy and the yellow girl.


    Think about it. What are their identities? What qualifications?


    And what''s the status of the hairy boy and the yellow girl? What qualifications?


    How can you be qualified to talk with these old people? Is it not a joke?


    Therefore, under the pressure of his breath, all the people around the Meng family were a little unbearable.


    But this old man, in the end, is to give the Meng family face, so Meng Shaoyong a few people, the impact is not big.


    Most of the repression is focused on Leyi and Baijie.


    Although Bai Jie has become the holy dragon, her strength has not gone up after all. After being oppressed, she seems a little uncomfortable and can''t move.


    The left foot that was going to advance had already stepped out one step. As a result, the foot was in the middle of the air, so it couldn''t step down, and it couldn''t advance an inch.


    At this time, Leyi also said with a smile: "don''t you hear that there are talented people coming out of every generation, and the new generation is better than the old one; And the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach? Is seniority the so-called qualification? Talent and qualification? If so, isn''t it absurd? "


    With these words, his sleeve for a while, a wave of the general atmosphere of antiquity, the atmosphere is powerful. Shock the air around here, in the faint burst.


    Then the old man''s breath, like the tide of defeat, was quickly run down.


    Yue Yi didn''t look at the old man, but a gentleman stretched out his hand and asked him to go ahead with Bai Jie.


    The old man was shocked by Leyi''s breath, and he was restrained before. But when Leyi passed him, the breath rushed to him. Involuntarily, he took a step back.


    In his heart, he was still angry with Yue Yi''s words: "the new generation is better than the old!" Even more angry that "the Yangtze River after the wave push the front wave, before the wave died on the beach."


    This is a provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation. Don''t give him the face of an old man.


    How arrogant, how unscrupulous, how ignorant of etiquette!!


    Let''s see that Le Yi has gone away with Bai Jie, and Meng Shaoyong is also with them. He looks guilty and talks all the way.


    The old man deliberately waited for a while before he began to walk behind. At this time, he also asked the guests around him, "who is that young man? Just now, the breath is so strong. When did this kind of character appear in this universe? "


    The visitor said with a smile: "he, he is our neighbor of cloud dream world, the way of heaven of panhuang world. His name is Leyi. He is a very talented person. Even my elders have praised him for his outstanding. Let''s say that none of our descendants of Mencius can match him. "


    "Oh, your elders say that. Are you children not angry?" The old man frowned.


    "What''s so good about that? It''s just seeking truth from facts. At a young age, this Leyi is already beyond the first-class level of heaven''s power. Looking at the whole universe, he is already one of the top ranks. We Meng''s children have been taught since childhood that we should not be envious of the virtuous. We should remember the saying that "there must be a teacher for three people". It''s useless to be envious. Only by learning from him and keeping up with him is the right way. " Said the usher.


    "He he, Meng Laomo is perverse and goes his own way. I didn''t expect that the descendants who are taught are so clear about the rules and regulations. You don''t look like him at all The old man gave a strange smile.


    The host also said with a smile: "the great figures like the old master are incomparable to those of our younger generation. Speaking of it, our younger generation are also quite unpromising. If we want to catch up with the old master, I''m afraid we can''t hope for it in this life. "


    "Well, I''m young, but I''m so old, and I don''t have the spirit of a young man. Meng Laomo didn''t teach you well. " Said the old man.


    "Shame." The host laughed bitterly.


    "But who taught that young man just now? Although the strength is not vulgar, it''s a little too arrogant. " Said the old man.


    "He... Ha ha..." the guest continued to smile bitterly, not knowing how to answer.


    Today, almost everyone who can be called as a welcome is a sensible person.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, he certainly knows that it is better to talk less than to talk more.


    If the old man makes an evaluation, no matter good or bad, he has to offend people.


    So not at all.


    In addition, Na Leyi came to the forum with the female dragon, holding an invitation.


    Since there is an invitation, it naturally proves that they are qualified.


    On the contrary, it was you who aimed at them as soon as we met. In the end, Leyi fought back and lost your face. Now you say that he is arrogant, which is a little hard to say.


    "I don''t know. Although panhuang world and Yunmeng world are neighbors, they usually have little contact. I''m also very strange to that Leyi." The host finally said so.


    "Oh, when you are young and have such strength, you are not afraid to step too fast, but pull the eggs? The conference on Taoism is about the road of elites. Like this kind of young people, even if they participate in it, what can they realize? In my opinion, this conference has changed its flavor. " The old man tossed his sleeve and said nothing more. He went forward and gathered in the hall.


    But the Tianting Hall of Yunmeng world is a very flat land.


    The ground is paved with crystal stone, shining.


    And on the ground there are two lines, vertical and horizontal, from high altitude down, visible vertical and horizontal list, it is chessboard also!


    Vertical and horizontal cutting, square inch consistent.


    At every intersection, there is a futon.


    At this time, many people have been automatically seated.


    At a glance, men and women, old and young.


    There are both human and non-human.


    These people have strong breath, and none of them is weaker than the first-class way of heaven.


    However, throughout the audience, the youngest is Yue Yi and Bai Jie.


    If you want to say the lowest realm, nature is Bai Jie.


    But after all, she still has a purple and golden hair. Some people don''t know her identity is a new generation of holy dragon, but look at her purple and golden hair, you can see that she is a real dragon.


    Since old dragon king didn''t come, it should be this girl who came instead of old dragon king.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you don''t have to say much.


    But as for this Leyi, such a young boy, many people really don''t like it.


    "Sit down." Meng Shaoyong takes Le Yi to a corner.


    It is also intended to avoid those with strange eyes.


    After Yue Yi takes Bai Jie to sit down, Meng Shaoyong and several of them sit beside him.


    They''ve got permission from their elders, and this time they''re here to learn.

 Chapter 2140

    "It''s wide enough here." After sitting down, Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, the elders didn''t like the rituals very much, so when we built the Tianting, we just arranged it as a chessboard. It''s also a special field. It''s also where the brothers of Gao Xiuwei compete. There''s a special array here. Once it''s started, it will suppress the realm, so it won''t cause too much damage. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    Leyi nodded. If the cultivation is too high, the destructive power of starting is quite great.


    For example, people like Leyi, who are superior in the power of heaven, if they fight with all their strength in a certain world, they will certainly cause great damage to a certain world.


    It is estimated that all creatures in that world will die a lot.


    It''s a catastrophe for ordinary people.


    There is such a special place to suppress cultivation, which can really avoid these problems.


    "When will the conference of Taoism officially start?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Look at the sky." Meng Shaoyong pointed to the sky.


    Leyi looked up and saw three huge incense candles.


    The candle has been burning for more than half now, and there is still a small part left.


    "That''s time?"


    "Yes, after the three incense candles are burned, it begins. But now people are almost here. Maybe they will come in advance. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    On this chessboard like square, the distance between each cross coordinate must be 5 meters.


    It''s very wide.


    Looking around, Leyi found that there were more than 150 people sitting here.


    And the follow-up is still increasing.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many masters in the universe."


    Among them, he saw people covered with hair and people with wings.


    The person with wings is very similar to the Yu nationality, but certainly higher than the Yu nationality. And it exudes a breath of Phoenix. Maybe it''s the descendants of the Phoenix family.


    Phoenix was extinct in the ancient times, and now the descendants are very complicated. All kinds of mixed blood, but also can not be guaranteed in a certain generation of a certain apprentice, there will be atavism.


    Like Zhenzhen!


    She is the descendant of the Baifeng family, and she has a atavism phenomenon, so now Baifeng has a strong flavor.


    In addition, he saw people with red hair.


    This man is very similar to the protoss in the panhuang world.


    At the beginning, Leyi knew the Protoss and the demons, but he only heard that they were the products of heaven. At the beginning of chaos, the way of heaven was divided into good and evil.


    But obviously, legend is legend. Protoss and demons have nothing to do with the way of heaven.


    Before, Leyi didn''t know, that''s because he hasn''t come into contact with such a high level.


    Now he is the way of heaven, so he knows it too well. Are Protoss and Demons really products of heaven?


    No, absolutely not.


    The Protoss and the demons should also be the adherents of an ancient tribe.


    It''s just a recovery in the panhuang world, which is mistaken for the product of the way of heaven.


    The characteristics of those people with fiery red hair who are seen here are extremely similar to the protoss that Leyi once knew.


    In addition, besides the protoss, there are also people who are very similar to the demons.


    The breath of these people is beyond heaven.


    "The origins of the Protoss and the demons are not simple. It''s just that the Protoss and the demons in panhuang world have forgotten their origins for so long that they don''t know their real origins now. Maybe they are not people in this universe. "


    The three incense candles hanging in the sky didn''t seem to be many, but it took more than an hour to burn them completely.


    During this time, Meng Shaoyong said some interesting things about their cultivation, but it didn''t make Leyi feel bored.


    When the candle was completely burnt out, a bell sounded clear and sweet.


    This huge chessboard square, the most central position of Tianyuan, came a figure.


    In the left and right positions of this figure, several people came down one after another.


    Le Yi knows all these people, including Mr. Meng, Yun Yi and Yun Chao. They are the backbone of cloud dream world, and they are very powerful.


    Maybe he noticed the look of Leyi, and Mr. Meng gave him a smile.


    Leyi also nodded in response.


    Then, the person sitting in the position of Tianyuan said: "thank you for being invited. This session of the conference on Taoism was held in the Tianting of my cloud dream world. The place is a little rough. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Old devil, stop talking nonsense and have some dry goods. You''ve been closed for a long time. What experience do you have? Tell us quickly. We''ve come so far to listen to you? You don''t have to say anything else. We don''t come here to amuse you. Your cloud dream world is not so good An old man''s voice said.


    Yue Yi is familiar with it. Looking at it, he sees that Yue Laozu of Hongyu world is talking.


    He is an acute man. This time he came here just to see what happened to Meng Laomo.


    But at this moment, his eyes were fixed on Meng Laomo, and he couldn''t see anything.


    He looked at it as if he saw a fog. There seemed to be something in the fog, but there seemed to be nothing.


    No matter whether Meng Laomo is successful or not, yuelaozu feels that Meng Laomo has really come into contact with that field.


    "Brother Meng, the man sitting in Tianyuan''s seat is your master?" Leyi suddenly asks in amazement.


    "Yes, that''s the master of our Meng family." Meng Shaoyong nodded, his eyes full of awe.


    Tianyuan position, it seems, is clearly a middle-aged man.


    His face was smooth and white, and he seemed to be white and red. At most, he was thirty.


    Although there is a snow-white hair, but no matter how you look, it doesn''t look like an ancestor. They are the same generation as yuelaozu.


    "Do you look young? The old man''s cultivation is at its peak. He is the same age as the universe, so he is never old. " Meng Shaoyong said with pride.


    There is such an elder in the family, and the younger generation should be proud of themselves.


    "Is the universe the same age? I''ve only heard that heaven and earth are the same age. " Yue Yi said.


    "This is not a level. My uncle Meng said that the same age of heaven and earth is the realm of heaven, while the same age of universe is another realm, which can be said to be the realm of secondary heaven."


    "The realm of the second heaven?"


    "It''s less than heaven, but it''s better than super heaven. In the past 500 years, when we were sitting in a conference, our old man came to this field. From then on, he looked younger and younger Meng Shaoyong said.


    Yue Yi looks at the man with admiration. He is wearing a white shirt and looks like a Confucian.


    Between talking and laughing, there is the momentum of instructing the country, turning clouds and making rain.

 Chapter 2141

    "Old devil, you''re still a little too anxious. How can you touch Tianzun Avenue? If you change your nature, you may be the one who can touch the realm of heaven most in this universe. " Sitting in the position of Tianyuan, the master of the Meng family opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Bang, you can cheat the ghost, change your temperament, and you can touch the realm of heaven? It''s that easy Yuelaozu gave a cold hum.


    Others said with a smile, "yes, how can it be so easy? If yuelaogui changes his temperament, he may not be able to touch the realm of heaven, but if it''s a woman''s body, he can really touch it. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    "What yuelaogui has done over the years is shameless? You don''t want to see what his Hongyu world is like. "


    "Although yuelaogui''s practice is a bit extreme, it is undeniable that the comprehensive strength of his Hongyu world is several times higher than that of your world."


    "That''s true, but what? If the catastrophe comes, how many of the people he trained will survive? " Someone sighed.


    These first-class experts all know the crazy plan of yuelaogui.


    But also did not go to dissuade, is only month old ghost''s trouble.


    I also know how miserable yuelaogui was at that time. Hongyu world almost died at that time. Yuelaogui''s newly married wife and children all died of the catastrophe. And it''s his catastrophe.


    In some ways, it''s justifiable that the moon ghost can have such a change.


    As for those small worlds destroyed by Hongyu world, these first-class experts never care.


    Even they agree that there are too many small worlds now.


    Too many shameful people can sit on the throne of the way of heaven and become the way of heaven in the world.


    It''s like a monkey''s dream.


    "I''m here to hear the sermon today. What are you doing with me? Want to fight? " Month old ghost roars, is very angry.


    Those jokers, seeing that he was angry, did not say much.


    They are also very clear on the character of the old ghost, so many jokes, also can point to the end.


    At this time, the old man of the Meng family continued to say, "if you change your temperament, you really have a great chance to touch the throne of heaven. It''s just that temperament, which seems easy to change, is actually not so easy. There is a saying that "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature". The nature, alas, is a person''s destiny. If you change your temperament, you will change your life. It''s not easy! "


    "Don''t tell me that what you have mastered after being shut up for so long is to change your temperament?" The old moon frowned.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a sudden feeling when I see you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and preach directly. There are so many people waiting for you. " The old moon waved his hand.


    "Well, you''ve come all the way. I won''t talk much nonsense. Since you want to listen to the Tao, then listen to it."


    As expected, I didn''t say much. After this sentence ended, a Guqin appeared in master Meng''s hand.


    The whole body of the Guqin is gilded with the glare of the sun.


    Meng Shaoyong motioned to Yue Yi and whispered: "look at that Qin. It''s a magic instrument of heaven made by the old master himself. It''s called" disordered magic Qin ". It means that the demons dance with each other. In his early years, the old master used to shake the world with both fists. Later, he loved the music and fell in love with the music. So he made this disordered magic Qin. This universe is also the only one that he can make his own magic weapon of heaven


    Leyi nodded, full of admiration.


    The old master of the Meng family is really extraordinary. He can even refine the magic weapons of heaven.


    Generally speaking, the magic weapons of the heavenly way level are not refined, but exist naturally.


    Or it is a natural embryo, which is refined, but it is the level of heaven.


    For example, the dragon soul stone, the yellow spring card, and the chopping iron sword are not made. It is very likely that it was born from Hongmeng tree.


    "No matter what you do, your talent is excellent. You are invincible when you play boxing. Later, he fought with hundreds of heaven masters, so that the other side could not fight back. He relied on this instrument. Since then, the name of Meng Laomo has become even louder. " Meng Shaoyong said with a smile.


    From his tone, he heard that the three words "Meng Laomo" were not derogatory, but represented the great war of that year. The old master of the Meng family has won the first place in the world.


    "When did the name of old master Meng come into being? No one knows. But when did it spread to the universe? It was that time." Said here, Meng Shaoyong lowered his voice, said: "with the old man hands, today also came a lot of oh."


    Isn''t this to say that old master Meng started with these people?


    But the vast majority of these people are superior to heaven.


    This


    "Great." Leyi was shocked again and nodded. I can''t do without admiration.


    "Now listen carefully. I remember Uncle Meng told me that it''s hard to master the laws above the way of heaven. When preaching, they don''t speak. You have to listen carefully. " Meng Shaoyong said.


    It''s also because he had a good friendship at the beginning, otherwise he would not have told Leyi about it.


    "No?"


    "Well, the old man said, it''s a piano. You should listen to it carefully."


    "Preach with the harp?"


    "Yes, the old master said that no matter what you use, Tao is the only way. No matter in what form, people who understand, no matter how will understand, people who do not understand, no matter how will not understand. I just listened to Uncle Meng''s explanation. Uncle Meng also said that he didn''t expect us to understand much, but he didn''t know anything if he told us the secret. "


    "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Listen carefully. "


    "Well."


    The master of the Meng family closed his eyes and stood for a long time before he started. Like a sculpture, it doesn''t move.


    And other people do not urge, but also one by one closed their eyes, quietly waiting.


    Because it was the first time that Leyi attended such a conference, if Meng Shaoyong had not told him, he would not have known anything at all.


    At this time, calm down, ready to listen to the upcoming sound of the piano!


    Finally, the old master of the Meng family started, and the slender fingers suddenly shook on the string. A few quick fiddles.


    Leyi raised his ears to listen, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    He thought his ears were wrong. After listening carefully, he found that there was no sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    Clearly see Tianyuan position of the Meng family old master play posture sonorous and into, but the piano above, but no sound?


    Yue Yi looks at Meng Shaoyong and wants to ask him what''s going on. However, he looks confused and doesn''t seem to know what''s going on.


    At this time, Mr. Meng came to see

 Chapter 2142

    "Listen carefully, listen attentively."


    All of a sudden, these six words came into the ears of Meng Shaoyong, Le Yi and several people around them.


    Meng Shaoyong looks excited and knows that uncle Meng is reminding him. He nodded.


    Leyi has been listening carefully, but he can''t hear anything at all.


    Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. The higher the higher, the less visible. This is also the voice of heaven. Although the Lord has not yet got the way of heaven, this is what he has understood for such a long time. As long as you listen attentively, it''s fate to hear. It''s fate and normal not to hear. "


    The words fall, Mr. Meng''s voice returns, he himself also wants to listen to this road.


    Meng Shaoyong and Meng Shaohu scratched their ears and gills, but they couldn''t hear the voice and were anxious. They are also very serious, but the voice is really inaudible.


    Leyi can''t hear it either, but when he opens his eyes and looks at other people, he sees some people who are infatuated with it.


    "The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape."


    It means the biggest and most beautiful sound. On the contrary, it is a voiceless sound. The biggest and the highest thing is an invisible image.


    Law, the same heaven and earth, the same universe.


    Sound, everywhere; Like, everywhere.


    Listen to me!!!


    Bang!


    It seems that Leyi''s soul suddenly falls into a cold lake.


    At this time, crane flying all over the sky, crane, thunder, voice interlaced.


    The sounds come from the sky, as if they meet in my ears.


    Sometimes high and sometimes low.


    Sometimes the wind and thunder go hand in hand, sometimes the sky falls apart


    The sound, like thunder, soars for nine days; It is also like clear water flowing slowly across the valley.


    "Yes, I do."


    Leyi''s soul seemed to be attracted by the sound, and his face also showed a kind of infatuation.


    He really heard it.


    The sound is not from a dream, but from master Meng''s piano.


    No sound, he heard it.


    And around, Meng Shaoyong several people really can''t hear, even Bai Jie, also can''t hear anything.


    They opened their eyes one after another, looking very sorry.


    If you can''t hear this voice, it means you have no chance with it.


    It also shows that their way is far from this.


    Generally, those who can hear the sound are close to it, so that they can be heard.


    If they are not close, they will not be heard.


    Take a simple example, such as the water way.


    Gold vein can be understood, because gold produces water and gold is its mother.


    The vein of wood can be understood, because the water tree is the mummy of its son.


    Besides, the pulse of fire must not be understood or heard. Because of the opposite, the attribute and road are very different.


    Earth vein, also can''t understand, can''t hear.


    Although water and soil, there is not too strong direct relationship. But it''s because it doesn''t touch anything, it''s strange, and it''s a different road. In addition, there is also the saying that the water comes from the earth. Anyway, those who don''t want to get along with the water will not get together.


    Example is just an example, just such a meaning.


    Tianzun Daofa is more complicated and profound. Anyway, it means something like this.


    People who can''t hear it tell us the way they want to go, which is far from the way the old master of the Meng family wants to go, so it''s normal not to hear it.


    Mr. Meng said before that it''s normal to hear fate and not fate.


    When Meng Shaoyong regretted, he took a look at Le Yi. However, he saw that Le Yi''s eyes were closed and his face was infatuated.


    It is obvious that Leyi has heard the sound.


    "It''s the way of heaven in panhuang''s world. It''s also the man praised by Uncle Meng. He can hear it. I''ve heard uncle Meng say that many people can''t hear it the first time. Only the second time can they hear something. How can this guy recognize something all at once? "


    Preach three times in a row.


    Most people can''t hear anything for the first time.


    Only the second time can we hear something, which is also the only way for those who are predestined.


    By the third time, I''ll be able to hear it all.


    Tao is only said three times.


    This is true for both outsiders and family members.


    If you don''t enter the Tao three times, no matter how much you talk about it, it''s useless.


    For the first time, it took three hours.


    Mr. Meng played the piano for three hours before he stopped for a rest.


    It''s also a very fortunate and bitter thing to imitate heaven''s Taoism and express it with the sound of Qin.


    The month old ghost opened his eyes at this time: "is this what you have gained from closing up these years? You are at this level? "


    "It''s just a coincidence." The old man of the Meng family gave a smile.


    The month old ghost sighs one breath, continues to close the eye, thought realized own has gone.


    Obviously, yuelaogui heard a lot from this song, and even heard the mood and climbing state of the Meng family.


    The old man of the Meng family took a rest for 10 minutes, and then started his second time.


    The same silent voice, three hours.


    This time, more people can hear it.


    That Bai Jie unexpectedly also vaguely heard some voices, the facial expression suddenly a joy, immediately serious.


    Meng Shaoyong and others are still at a loss and can only smile bitterly.


    Then, until the third time. Meng Shaoyong, who still didn''t recognize anything, could only be regarded as pure long-term insight.


    After playing the piano for the third time, many people left immediately. Not even a farewell.


    Those people, who didn''t hear anything, said that they had no chance with them. Maybe they were angry.


    And those who stay are those who hear the voice.


    When Le Yi opened his eyes, he saw that there were still 33 people left.


    Meng Shaoyong and others have withdrawn and stood outside.


    There are only 33 people sitting here.


    Yue Yi is surprised to see Bai Jie sitting still. She smiles back at her.


    At this time, the old master of the Meng family said again, "you are all predestined ones. The way of heaven is that no one has ever stepped into our universe. Only in the ancient times, the old man of void stepped on more than half of his feet, but he left nothing behind. Those of us are just like blind people trying to find the way. Maybe we can find the right way or the cliff in front of us. But there is no way. Only by groping step by step can we get out of this confused predicament. Now, please tell me, what word do you hear from my music? "


    It''s amazing.


    It''s really amazing.


    All the people who can hear the voice, after listening for the last time, automatically float out a word in their heart.


    Now the old master of the Meng family asked, and everyone began to speak.


    The first person to speak was Yue Laogui: "I recognized the word" Xuan. "


    Other people also say what they see.


    "Li!"


    "Right


    "Hide!"


    "Rules!"


    "Song!"


    "Iron


    Each has its own word, but none is the same.


    When Bai Jie arrived, she said, "what I see is the word" Wang. "


    Finally, it''s Leyi.

 Chapter 2143

    "I didn''t see the words." Yue Yi shakes his head and feels strange.


    All of you here saw the words, but he didn''t.


    That month, the old ghost also stopped for a while and said: "little ghost, you can see it when you see it. It''s just that Meng Laomo is not a stingy person. If you really get something, he can answer it for you. We should know that this conference will be held only once every several hundred years. Don''t waste the opportunity. "


    This is also from the perspective of an elder for the sake of the younger generation.


    Although yuelaogui''s thoughts and practices are somewhat extreme, Leyi has become the son-in-law of yueyingzu. Naturally, he can help as much as he can.


    It''s only a matter of lifting a finger to raise a few points on such matters.


    Moreover, if Leyi really gets something, it''s also a blessing for the moon shadow clan. After all, Xianyi is with him. If he can get something, Xianyi must have it.


    He also said this out of his own understanding of Meng Laomo.


    Meng Laomo is really not a mean person. If you get anything at the conference, you''d better speak it out.


    In this way, if there are any doubts, they can all be lifted and the truth can be found.


    If you have any questions in class, you can go to the teacher directly. If you wait until the class is over, the teacher may not be willing to explain it to you.


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything." Yue Yi still shakes his head and says to Yue Laogui.


    Yue Laogui is telling the truth, but he is also telling the truth.


    He really didn''t see anything.


    After listening to this song, everyone''s heart is automatically emerged a word, and this word has been standing for a long time.


    But after listening, there was nothing in his heart, empty and empty.


    The rest of the audience, some laughing, some dismissive, pondering their own words.


    There are also some people who talk loudly: "in the end, it''s too young. Although part of the cultivation depends on talent, accumulated experience is also essential. It''s not bad to reach the way of heaven at such a young age. It''s not surprising that you can''t see the words after listening to that song. "


    This seems to be "comfort", but between the lines, it is full of irony and ridicule.


    Xiao Leyi doesn''t have enough experience. He''s too young. He knows nothing.


    A group of adults talk, you also run to join the fun.


    Is it a shame now?


    Everyone can see the words, even the girl beside you can see the words. Only you can''t see the words. Are you ashamed?


    Although the girl is young, she seems to be the successor of the old dragon king. She has purple and golden hair, but she can''t be underestimated in her blood.


    But what''s so special about you, Leyi?


    I don''t know why Mr. Meng sent you an invitation.


    "Yes, who is sitting here, who has not experienced thousands of years, tens of thousands of years? Who has not witnessed countless births and deaths? Without this experience, how can we get the understanding of the cycle of heaven? Even if you don''t reach this point, you are still trying to peep into the realm of heaven. It''s a newborn calf. "


    "Ha ha, since you don''t see the words, go back first." Some people wave to Leyi, indicating that he can leave.


    Those who left before didn''t hear the piano.


    At this moment, it''s time to go. I don''t see the words.


    At this time, Meng Laomo, who was sitting in the position of Tianyuan, said: "Xiaoyou, you really don''t see the words?"


    Meng Laomo called Le Yi "Xiaoyou". Today, he is talking about it, which has nothing to do with his seniority.


    If you sit here and discuss Taoism together, you will have a general seniority in front of Taoism and Dharma.


    "I don''t see it. It''s nothing. It''s like a void in the universe." Leyi said, it''s also a bit lonely.


    Originally, I was so excited that I thought I could get something.


    But in the end, you can''t see the words by yourself?


    "Nothingness? Ha ha. " Mencius was quiet and slow in speaking and acting.


    "Since you don''t see the words, you should go."


    "Yes, it''s time to go. Don''t get in the way here. Next, we have to ask what is the truth of these words and what is the mystery."


    "That is, you don''t have to stay here since you don''t have a chance."


    Among the group, the old man who had a little friction with Leyi at the beginning of entering the gate of heaven was also running: "you are not qualified, you don''t believe it, now you finally know? If you have self-knowledge, leave quickly. What''s more, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach, ha ha. I''m crazy


    "Oh? How could this son have said such arrogant words? "


    "It''s crazy!"


    "These young people are also qualified to come to this kind of conference?"


    "In my opinion, we should drive them away."


    "Get him out of here!"


    The sentence "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach" seems to have offended the public.


    Leyi is being run by a group of people.


    It''s only because these people are really old. Before Leyi was born, they had ruled one side of the world for many years.


    And you, the younger generation, even if you come to this kind of meeting, how dare you speak so wildly?


    If we don''t reprimand you, where will our face be?


    The old man who had friction with Leyi laughed, which he was happy to see.


    Coke Yi is still standing still.


    Bai Jie watched, worried for him, and also wanted to explain for him.


    But so many seniors, you say a word, I say a word, curse repeatedly, there is no chance for her to speak.


    After they scolded for a long time, Leyi suddenly laughed.


    The Meng family didn''t stop them, let alone mediate.


    Even Mr. Meng didn''t mean to appear.


    Meng Laomo, sitting in the position of Tianyuan, looks at Leyi with a smile. He seems to want to see how he will behave when he is run by a group of people.


    "You''re so arrogant. I don''t know if you could have been born without your predecessors to explore the territory."


    "You are so arrogant and shameless that you died on the beach. Unrighteous and unfilial, what a beast


    "Everyone here, whose qualifications are not higher than you? It''s presumptuous of you to say such a thing even though your seniority is too low! "


    "Beast


    "Brute, you have no respect!"


    "How can such animals be worthy of heaven?"


    When these people saw that Leyi didn''t leave, they immediately began to scold.


    I have such a thick skin. I''ve said that to you. Why don''t you hurry away?


    What are you doing here?


    To this extent, it''s not as good as a beast!


    But Leyi suddenly laughed louder and more unbridled.


    Yuelao GUI frowns. After all, Leyi is a half moon shadow generation. Many people say that he can''t stand it. He wants to make a start for Leyi and scold these old people.


    Is it decent to target a younger generation like this?


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Leyi already spoke: "garbage!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Little beast, what do you say?"


    "Who do you say is rubbish?"


    Angry eyes and accusing fingers are pointing at Leyi.


    Leyi stood up at this time: "I don''t mean who is rubbish. I mean all the people here who are against me, you are rubbish!"

 Chapter 2144

    If you are scolded, of course you have to go back.


    If it comes to fighting, I can''t beat so many of you.


    But in terms of scolding, can''t I scold you so many old things alone?


    "A group of garbage, don''t be shameful, but also learn to talk. This sitting conference is not held in your family. What are you doing here? Master Meng didn''t speak. What are you beeping? If I say you''re rubbish, you look up to you. If I say you''re worse than rubbish, you''re just a piece of shit. " Leyi said with disdain.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "How ridiculous!"


    "Can you bear it?"


    "I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it."


    "Such an evil animal should be killed."


    "Those who have no respect are useless and should be killed."


    A group of people are full of righteous indignation, and they all shout to kill Leyi.


    How dare you talk back when so many elders are targeting you together?


    If you run with your tail between your legs, maybe everyone will just laugh at you.


    But you just don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You have to talk back and scold me.


    That''s good.


    Before, if people said they wanted to kill you, there was no reason.


    After all, it''s in the cloud dream world. In the heaven of the Meng family, if you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, you have to give some face.


    But now, you little brute, you curse people directly.


    How can we accommodate you by scolding so many people at one time?


    "A group of old people, want to bully people? More than less, right? That''s all you can do. It''s hopeless But Leyi is not afraid.


    The old men were so angry that their beards were shaking.


    They are all the rulers of one side of the world. I usually listen to flattery.


    Have you ever heard such abuse?


    That sounds like a heart lung explosion.


    "Cut the crap, you brute, you can''t stay."


    "It''s time to kill!"


    "Don''t let him croak. Kill him."


    "If you delay me, I should be killed."


    A group of people want to do it. Do it together.


    If one-on-one, they know very well that they may not be able to fight this junior.


    Because from the breath released by Leyi at the moment, it is no weaker than any of them. Even better than many of them.


    In this way, one-on-one is definitely impossible.


    In that case, of course, there will be a group fight.


    Why fight alone when you can fight in groups?


    Lao Tzu is not young again. Without the passion of young people, if you can fight in groups, you are not alone.


    At this time, the Meng family did not intend to intervene.


    Yue Yi slowly offered a picture of the void, and put it in front of him, just like appreciating a painting.


    Then he said to those elders who wanted to fight against him: "come, those who are not afraid of death will come. I can''t beat you if you bully more than you can. But if you want to kill me, you hit it first. Come on, try. Anyone who wants to have a try is welcome


    This is the void map.


    Everyone knows it, but no one dares to touch it.


    Once upon a time, this picture was lost in the void for countless years, and almost all the top people in the whole universe went to see it.


    Even the Mencius are no exception.


    But they are all out of the picture and dare not touch it rashly.


    You know, it was with this picture that void old man killed all sides.


    Once you are powerful in this picture, no matter whether you are super first class or ninth class, you will be killed and no one will be left.


    In the society of ordinary people, it''s like a erlengzi standing next to you with a bomb in his hand. He holds the insurance slip and says to you, "do you want to die? If I want to die, I''ll pull out this insurance policy, and we''ll have company together? "


    How can we play?


    There''s no time to play.


    Are you still fighting?


    I can''t fight.


    This thing has been put out, who dares to go up, you go up?


    You see me, I see you, no one dares to go up.


    Now that everyone has reached this level, they cherish their lives even more.


    This lengtouqing has taken out the void map. Who will fight with you.


    "Maniac, I don''t know manners."


    "This is a sitting conference. What are you doing with the void map?"


    But Yue Yi said, "I just ask, do you want to fight or not?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "I disdain to fight with you."


    "I look down on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuelao ghost over there smiles. It seems that when people from Hongyu world came here, Leyi also sacrificed the void. Put on a desperate posture.


    It may seem reckless, but it does work.


    Who dares?


    I can''t beat you, but I have a killer. I can die with you.


    Do you dare to come?


    The void map is no joke.


    In the world of ordinary people, in fact, if a bomb underestimates its power, it should be like an atomic bomb.


    Leyi is now holding the atomic bomb in friction!


    If you really fight and run, can you run away?


    As soon as the atomic bomb explodes, I''ll give you eight legs to run. Can you run?


    Even if you have 12 legs, you can''t run away.


    So


    These elders are very smart. I don''t want to fight with you.


    "It''s easy to shout and fight. Nowadays, young people really don''t know etiquette."


    "What a shame


    "I don''t care about you."


    Even the old man who is in conflict with Leyi is too lazy to say much.


    Mom, I''ve put out all the empty pictures and said nothing.


    One by one, they looked at Meng Laomo again and wanted to change the topic and ease the atmosphere.


    "Meng Laomo, what do you mean by the words we see?"


    "Everyone''s words are different. What does that mean?"


    "That''s right. Say it quickly. It''s too urgent for us."


    One by one.


    But Meng Laomo laughed: "your question is very funny. I didn''t step into the realm of heaven. I just wandered outside the threshold. I don''t know what the words you see in your hearts mean. I don''t know what it stands for. If I know, doesn''t it mean that I have stepped into the threshold? "


    "You don''t know?"


    "You don''t know what else to ask?"


    "Are you hiding it on purpose?"


    Voices are questioning.


    Mencius said with a smile: "I don''t know, but according to my guess, it should be your barrier. Different words represent different barriers. As long as you break this barrier, maybe you can get different gains."


    "Barrier?"


    "You''re bullshit. We''re all in this realm. What barriers can we have?"


    "Can''t we find the barrier ourselves?"


    "No, but what about yourself? What do you see for yourself? "


    "Yes, Mr. Meng, what about you? What words do you see? Let''s listen to them. "


    The eyes of a group of people looked forward to it.


    These people have all kinds of characters. But as Meng Laomo, who is closest to the realm of heaven, what words do you see?


    Meng Laomo smiles, but at this time he takes a deep look at Yue Yi, and then says, "like this little friend, I don''t see anything."

 Chapter 2145

    The scene was immediately in an uproar.


    You didn''t see it, either?


    After making trouble for a long time, did you see nothing?


    Since you don''t see it, why do you know that we people have seen it?


    Aren''t you bluffing?


    Someone immediately said, "you can''t have no words in your heart, can you? You play the piano yourself. We all see the words. As a player, you can''t see the words? To whom? If you don''t see the words, why do you know we saw them? "


    "That is, if you don''t see the words, how can you know we saw them?"


    "It''s impossible to guess. You''re just bluffing us, aren''t you?"


    A group of people expressed dissatisfaction.


    They all think that Meng Laomo is deceiving people, because your statement doesn''t make sense.


    However, Meng Laomo was still slow and said slowly, "when you listen to the piano, I have captured every mood of you. I can see all the words floating in your heart, but I don''t know which word belongs to which person. "


    Before, everyone was listening to the piano,


    The wisps of the mind are immersed in, in their own did not find the case, but by Meng Laomo there, already know the mood.


    "It''s amazing. I can detect other people''s moods without being aware of them." Leyi sighed heartily.


    This Meng Laomo is almost the first person in this universe. Although all of you here are called the strongest way of heaven and the peak person, there is still a big gap compared with him.


    "It''s just the threshold to touch the realm of heaven. It''s already so strong before you cross that threshold. If you really step into it, what can you do?"


    Leyi found that he could not imagine that realm!


    Even the void old man stepped into the realm of one foot, he could not imagine.


    "How can you find out our state of mind?" Yuelaogui frowned, a little dissatisfied, but more surprised.


    Because if Meng doesn''t say it, even he doesn''t realize it at all, and his state of mind has been discovered before.


    Great sound is hard to hear. It''s the magic of sound. Said Mencius.


    Others, though dissatisfied, are not able to say anything.


    Because everyone has a secret, Meng Laomo just know, also don''t know their secret to explore.


    "Is it better to see the words or not?" Some people are most concerned about that word.


    Is it better to have words or not?


    Before, everyone was still concerned about the meaning of that word. Everyone has different words. What do these words mean?


    But now, what we are concerned about is whether words are good or not?


    "I don''t know. As I said before, I didn''t step into the threshold after all, so I don''t know whether it''s better to see the words or not." Said Mencius.


    "What else are you talking about? After talking for a long time, you are not talking about it." Someone got up on the spot, waved his sleeve and left.


    With the first, there is the second.


    Some of them are angry because they are afraid that their secrets will be discovered, while others are angry that even Meng Laomo can''t answer this question. It seems that even if they stay, they won''t get much. It''s better to go home.


    "I have never said that I have stepped into that realm. This sitting conference is just an exchange. Everyone''s level is not low, to this level, naturally, I can''t give any guidance. What you don''t understand, I generally don''t understand better than you. " Meng Laomo is very modest.


    With his words, more people left.


    Even the month old ghost could not sit still: "you old devil, after so many years in seclusion, have you realized such a tune?"


    "Shame." Mencius smiles.


    "It''s really amazing, but since you can''t answer anything, I''m gone." The old moon also stood up and left.


    Before leaving, he took a look at Leyi and said with a smile: "you are a good boy. In fact, you can be more presumptuous just now. Those old people are cowards. As long as you dare to fight with them, none of them will have eggs."


    Leyi also smiles.


    This month, the old man has lived longer than those old men. He can''t be wrong in his evaluation of those people.


    After that, almost all the people here were gone.


    Bai Jie is also ready to leave. She stands up and salutes Meng Laomo. She is going to leave. But when she saw that Leyi didn''t move, although she was puzzled, she didn''t rush to leave. Instead, she continued to sit with Leyi.


    "Little friend, why don''t you go?" Seeing that all the others are gone, Meng Laomo asks Leyi.


    So big chessboard, Tianyuan position Meng Laomo, corner position Leyi and Baijie.


    Near the place, Mr. Meng and others did not go, they are Meng''s family, and they are not guests.


    "Because I didn''t see the words, they all saw the words, so the senior couldn''t give them any answers. But I didn''t see the words, and you didn''t see the words, so I felt that although you can''t answer them, you can answer me. I wonder if it''s presumptuous of you to say that? " Leyi said respectfully.


    The first person in the universe should have respect for such a person.


    In addition, Mr. Meng is also the elder of Mr. Meng. He has a high seniority. It''s a blessing to talk to him.


    "Ha ha, I have a keen mind. To say the answer, actually I can''t give any answer. Although you are very young, you have stepped into the realm of super first-class heaven. It can be said that we are young for a purpose. In the previous song, you didn''t see anything, and I didn''t see anything, which shows that you and I still have a bit of predestination. At least our road, the road we should take in the future, should be similar. " Meng said calmly.


    "According to the meaning of the predecessors, what do you see in your mood? Is that equivalent to a miniature interpretation of the Tao? For example, for those who have seen the words before, will the roads be similar to those who are similar to each other Bai Jie also asked curiously at this time.


    "Are you the successor of old Shenglong?" Mencius gave her a deep look and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Yes, the younger generation is the new holy Dragon King of the real dragon clan." Bai Jie said shyly.


    "Yes, if you want to understand it that way, it''s almost the same. But none of the words that everyone saw just now are repeated, which shows that everyone''s Tao is different. And this is really in line with the ever-changing characteristics of the road. Everyone''s destiny is different, and so is Tao. " Said Mencius.

 Chapter 2146

    "Oh." Bai Jie answered with a little loss.


    That''s the main road. It''s almost the same as not talking about it. The real thing, all want to see oneself to comprehend.


    But like this kind of conference, it can give you, perhaps is an inspiration, perhaps is an inspiration, and perhaps a kind of instruction.


    It''s all point to point.


    You can''t get too much from just one conference.


    Because this time, it''s all about Meng Laomo''s way. This is his way. You can only refer to it. You can''t follow his way all the time.


    This truth is the same even for Mr. Meng.


    Then, Meng looked at Le Yi and said, "you didn''t see anything, and I didn''t see anything. Although it''s the same, I can''t give you much inspiration. I can only tell you that your Tao may have something to do with emptiness. To be precise, it may be related to the void map. "


    "It''s about the void?"


    "This picture is also called the nihility picture. It has the force of nihility, which is the fourth force in the universe. This painting has existed in the universe for so long that no one can take it away, but you can take it away. This shows that you are predestined, and your destiny is destined to be connected with nothingness. " Said the devil calmly.


    Although it''s a few words, it sounds like a slap in the face to Leyi''s ears.


    Leyi knew that what Meng Laomo said was true, but he saw the essence at a glance.


    Indeed, Leyi has guessed his own way, but he just can''t confirm it.


    This got Meng Laomo''s affirmation, his heart also gradually confirmed.


    "Is your Tao also related to nothingness Asked Yue Yi.


    "For myself, I can''t see clearly. Maybe that''s the so-called fans." Meng Laomo said with a smile.


    "But this way, the vast universe, where to find?" Leyi wants to ask again.


    Nothingness, what about knowing nothingness?


    After knowing the problem, we should solve it. That''s the point.


    "Ha ha, we are also thinking about where to find the vast road. Recently, there is also a bold idea, and has decided to go to practice. I don''t know if you are interested, Xiaoyou? " Meng Laomo suddenly gave a mysterious smile.


    "Master, please say it." Leyi is also curious.


    Mencius sighed and said, "in our universe, no one has ever really entered the realm of heaven. Now blind people like us feel the way. They don''t know how many years it will take to feel the truth. Maybe the next second, I will touch the cliff, and there will be no place to die. It''s better to learn than to learn. "


    "Learning and learning? How to learn it? " Yue Yi smiles.


    There has never been a God in this world. Who should we learn from? Who can teach?


    But just after asking this, he suddenly realized that Meng Laomo might be talking about some place.


    Just when he thought of this idea, Meng Laomo said four words: "backlight tunnel!"


    Backlight tunnel, also known as the hole of the universe.


    People here generally call it the backlight tunnel, but people outside the universe like Feixian old man call it the hole of the universe.


    It''s a wonderful link across many universes.


    Through this passage, you can immediately enter into any universe.


    Feixian old man came to the universe by virtue of the hole of the universe. Now he has nothing to do with the world and leads a very peaceful life. It is also said that the universe here is better than the second universe and is more suitable for survival.


    But this kind of words, like someone, his home is in a scenic spot, he always said that the place is not so good. But those who haven''t seen it really want to see it.


    He has lived in that scenic spot since he was a child. Of course, he doesn''t think much about it.


    Can outsiders have not seen, naturally feel unusual, the heart has yearning.


    The second universe, which can be called the second universe, must be very powerful.


    And old Feixian said that he was the worst kind of person in the second universe. Just like ordinary people in this universe, grassroots.


    However, it''s just the grassroots. Even Leyi can''t see through him here.


    He is the worst. What about the best?


    Leyi had this idea for a long time, but the only worry was that he would not come back after he went.


    Feixian old man may also want to go back, but the hole of the universe, is not so easy to say, it is immediately, not you want to go to a few universes will send you to a few in the universe.


    "Master, are you going to go to other universes through the backlight tunnel?" Yue Yi said in surprise.


    This is really a bold idea. Many people know that the backlight Tunnel links other universes, but no one dares to go in.


    Month old ghost this kind of thinking abnormal, even abnormal person, did not plan to go.


    "What else? Tianzun Avenue can not be realized by understanding. How far can a blind man touch the road? It''s like painting. Only when you have seen something can you draw its essence. If you haven''t seen it, how can you draw it? According to my understanding, it is only when you have really seen the most powerful person and understand and learn through his various manifestations that you can break through your shackles. " Said Mencius.


    It can be said that his idea is very innovative and adventurous.


    "Who''s going?" Asked Yue Yi. I feel a little bit hot.


    No wonder the cloud dream world is powerful. It turns out that everyone has great courage.


    Dare to be first, dare not be done by others. Go the way others dare not.


    "I''d like to go, but the universe needs me to be in charge, and I can''t get away. Whether you admit it or not, I am the only one in the universe who has touched the threshold of heaven. Only if I stay here can I give people in this universe more reminders before the catastrophe. In this way, I hope that the people on our side will not die. " Said the devil with a sigh.


    There is deep helplessness in this tone.


    "This journey, I will go." Mr. Meng opened his mouth at this time, and a huge poor beast jumped out of nowhere, lying beside him, touching his hair like a needle.


    Such a person as Mr. Meng, he wants to go in person.


    "I went too." Yun Chao, with red hair and white tiger breath, also said.


    "And me, through the backlight tunnel, a lot of uncertain things will happen. Fewer people will go, but more accidents will happen. If there are more people, there is a chance that they will be together. In this way, they will be able to take care of each other. " The man with the same name and different surnames also said that he was Yun Yi.


    Mr. Meng, Yunyi and Yunchao.


    These three will go.


    Mr. Meng doesn''t need to say that Yue Yi doesn''t feel much weaker than himself in the cultivation of Yun Yi and Yun Chao. They are all strong.


    "How about me?" Leyi suddenly made a decision.


    Wealth in danger!


    When the future catastrophe came, he asked himself that he was not sure that he could protect all the people around him.


    Only by breaking through the heaven and reaching the ultimate state, can we protect all the people around us.


    In this way, since even Mr. Meng and them went on this adventure, how could he shrink back?

 Chapter 2147

    Bai Jie looks at Yue Yi in surprise.


    He''s going, too?


    You know, the situation of Meng Laomo is different from that of Leyi.


    What does it feel like?


    It''s like an ordinary family and a nouveau riche. A nouveau riche says I''m going to buy a Lamborghini sports car, and then the ordinary family goes to buy a Lamborghini.


    The upstarts have the spare money to buy, but what about you?


    Do you have any spare money?


    That''s what it means. All the people in panhuang world rely on Leyi. If Leyi has some weaknesses, how can the people in panhuang world deal with themselves in the future?


    In addition, in the real dragon world, we should also take Leyi as our hope. If Leyi can''t come back, then the chance of the real dragon clan to become a holy dragon will return to the past.


    There are too many things to worry about.


    Leyi is involved in too many things on his own. His weight is too heavy.


    "Xianggong..." Bai Jie couldn''t help shouting.


    Yue Yi smiles at her and gives her an understanding look, which means to tell her, let''s go back.


    "Oh? Xiaoyou, do you want to go too? " Meng Laomo spoke. It was a bit of an accident.


    "Yes, as Brother Yun Yi said, more people go, but better. In this way, when we go through the backlight tunnel together, we will have a certain chance to fall into the same universe. In this way, we will have a care." Yue Yi said.


    "But don''t you have any other concerns? You know, going to the backlight tunnel, even I''m not sure I''ll get it back. " Meng Laomo said that he was also telling Leyi the truth.


    The three men they are going to visit are going to play with their lives.


    And the implication is that their Meng family has capital to play with their lives, but what about you?


    There is no doubt that Meng Laomo has a good understanding of Leyi''s identity and background, and naturally knows that Leyi is involved in too many things. If he goes wrong, too many people will suffer.


    This is a big gamble. Cloud dream world has this chip, but do you have this chip?


    This is not to belittle Leyi, but out of kindness.


    "If all things are to be done with 100% confidence, then I believe there will never be the word" breakthrough "again. It''s stable to stick to conventions, but if everyone sticks to them, they will always be the same. We need to break through and take risks now. For this reason, I can accept the danger and the cost. " Yue Yi said.


    Meng Laomo said with a smile: "in that case, we will inform you when we decide to start. If you really want to go, you can go back and make follow-up arrangements."


    No more words.


    If you want to go, go back first and arrange everything that should be arranged. We''ll wait for the notice.


    "Thank you very much."


    Leyi just left.


    Back in the world of Pan Huang, Bai Jie wanted to say nothing for several times.


    But Yue Yi took the initiative and said, "I know what you want to say, including the elder of the Meng family. He also reminded me that if I leave, panhuang world and Zhenlong world will be greatly affected. But have you ever thought about it? If the next catastrophe really comes, what will we do? "


    "Havoc? If you are here, we are not afraid. " Said Bai Jie.


    Indeed, with Leyi as the backbone, they are not afraid.


    Just die. It''s nothing.


    But if the backbone is not there, everyone may panic.


    "Wrong, the stronger the person, the greater the catastrophe. If I stay, my catastrophe may hurt all of you. On the contrary, if I leave, my catastrophe will not affect you. Just like SHAOHAO in those days, SHAOHAO was the disaster of emperor pan. How many people did he harm? Almost all of them were influenced by SHAOHAO. In addition, I may not be able to come back. I am different from other people. You should know that. I have the ability to escape from the sky. In addition, I can take away the little beast. It''s a real void escaping beast. If it''s there, maybe I can get back at any time through the backlight tunnel. " Yue Yi said.


    In this regard, he is not very sure, just a guess.


    They have the greatest ability and advantage to travel through the void.


    Theoretically speaking, since the backlight tunnel is a virtual channel that runs through all the universes, the ability of the beasts to escape from the sky should also be applicable in the backlight tunnel.


    "Will you take Xiaokong with you?"


    "Well."


    "But it''s very small."


    "It''s not small."


    "Oh, it seems that it''s really big." Bai Jie chuckles.


    Xiaokong, although it hasn''t been long since it hatched, it''s really not small now.


    "Before I leave, I will make some preparations. In case I really can''t come back, I won''t be able to do anything." Yue Yi said.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to leave some blood essence with you. You can keep it well for me. If I can''t come back after many years, you can use my blood essence to bet on a piece of ethylwood. Maybe I can be reborn from here." Yue Yi said.


    This is the strength of Taowu''s blood.


    "Well... What if you''re still alive?"


    "I''ll leave you a Yuanshen jade card. When it lights up, it proves that I''m still alive. If it goes out, it means that I''m dead in other worlds. Then you can use my essence and blood to make me reborn." Yue Yi said.


    This kind of rebirth is equal to rebirth.


    Leyi can leave more than one blood, and each one can be reborn. But each one needs to be repeated.


    However, with the level of essence and blood that he has left behind, it''s not from the most basic point of view. It''s probably the appearance of Jiuchong in shenhuangjing as soon as he was born.


    "Good." Bai Jie agreed to come down.


    After that, Leyi called together the main backbone of panhuang world to talk about it.


    There was silence about his leaving.


    Although we know what he said is reasonable, we don''t want him to leave.


    "I''ll go, too." Wu Tao said.


    "You can''t go. If I leave, you are the most powerful here. You and Ren Nanfeng should protect the world."


    When he was rejected by Leyi, Wu Tao said nothing more.


    After that, Leyi left three drops of blood essence.


    One is in charge of Bai Jie, one is in charge of Xian Yi, and the other is in charge of yexicheng flower lady.


    It''s like making three hand preparations. Mrs. Hua must be the safest. Because her cultivation is the lowest, and in a small place like Yexi city.


    After arranging these things, one day, a post came from cloud dream world.


    The post told Leyi that they would start their journey in three days.

 Chapter 2148

    Three days passed in a flash.


    The place where they met was in the backlight tunnel.


    On this day, people from both Yunmeng world and panhuang world have a tacit understanding. No one came to see them off.


    Leyi told them not to come.


    Parting is the most painful. It''s better not to leave.


    "Have you thought about it?" Mr. Meng opened his mouth, and there was still a red big poor bird beside him. Meekly like a dog, or a cat.


    "Well. If I don''t think about it, I won''t come either. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "That''s good. I''ll be the first to leave later. Yunyi is the second. You''ll be the third. Yunchao is the last. Say, although four people walk together, can touch together the probability will be a little higher, but put it bluntly also not high where to go. This psychological preparation you have to do well, there is a great possibility that each of us will fall in a different point in the universe. More likely, some people are stuck in the backlight tunnel, stuck for a period of time and then returned here. " Mr. Meng said.


    The backlight tunnel connects countless universes.


    Four people walking together, can encounter the probability, than one person walking, is really a lot bigger.


    But it''s also very small, just like buying lottery tickets.


    Do you think you can increase the winning rate by buying four bets?


    Naive, if you buy 40 more bets, you won''t improve the winning rate much.


    "Mr. Meng, will you take your pet? Is it really poor? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    As soon as he asked this, the poor man''s eyes turned red, and he glared at Yue Yi. A murderous air poured out, and his hair stood up one by one. It''s like going on a rampage.


    "Say you, and you''re angry?" But Mr. Meng patted it, and then jokingly said, "it''s poor and strange, and it''s not a handful. Of course, if you want to talk about the poverty of the ancient times, then it is far from it. "


    Leyi nodded. He guessed the same.


    When he was dreaming in nihilism, he went to the upper Qing Dynasty, where the beasts were very huge. Even a Chongming bird can cover half of the sky.


    And the fierce beast like qiongqi was already extinct.


    There is no purebred, and there is a small amount of mixed blood.


    This one beside Mr. Meng belongs to miscellaneous blood£¨ But we can''t say that. It''s right to say pure blood. The difference between them should be similar to the difference between real dragon and holy dragon.)


    "I have a little thing with me, too." Yue Yi smiles and releases a little monster.


    It''s Xiaokong.


    Xiao Kong''s whole body is covered with dreamy scales, which is a bit like pangolin, but also a bit like a lion.


    "Oh, if I''m right, it''s a void escaping beast, isn''t it?" Mr. Meng''s eyes were surprised.


    One side of Yun Yi, tut tut said: "this void duntian beast is not extinct?"


    "It''s really extinct in ancient books, and it''s been extinct for many years. This universe should not exist." Yunchao said.


    They all know that the races of the ancient times are basically dead.


    The beasts that escape from the sky are worse than the poor and strange people.


    Although the poor and strange people are extinct, there are still some descendants of mixed blood.


    But it''s true that the void escapes from the sky, and there are no hybrid blood descendants.


    "It''s not from the void, is it?" Mr. Meng smiles and seems to come over suddenly.


    This universe, if we can still find this kind of thing, can also be a void map.


    "Yes, Mr. Meng is really good. I guess it as soon as I guess." Yue Yi smiles.


    "It''s a pity that it hasn''t grown up. If it grows up, it may still be able to leave coordinates here, and then it may even shuttle back from other universes." Mr. Meng said.


    "Is it really OK?" Leyi was surprised.


    He also thought about it, but this kind of words from Mr. Meng''s mouth, the realizability is undoubtedly much stronger.


    "It should be possible. It is recorded in the ancient books that the most thorough mastery of the power of space is the void escaping beast. In any case, the backlight tunnel is just a space tunnel through the universe. Theoretically, it can, but it is too small. Today, it may not have this ability. " Mr. Meng said.


    Xiao Kong can understand people''s words. He is a little unconvinced by Mr. Meng''s words.


    But when you see the lip floating in the void in front of it, it can sense that behind the lip is a vast, deep and confusing tunnel.


    A sense of its depth, small empty just unconvinced, also disappeared.


    It''s really too small. It doesn''t have the ability to shuttle freely in the backlight tunnel.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You can let it leave coordinates here. In case it can''t come back in the future, it may have a way when it grows up." Mr. Meng said.


    "Well." Yue Yi smell speech, to small empty signal.


    Xiao Kong ran to his lips and peed.


    Animals are very sensitive to their own urine.


    If a dog can travel thousands of miles without getting lost, its urine takes a lot of credit.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll follow." With that, Mr. Meng patted three young people on the shoulder, then went to the lip and touched it.


    Whoa, whoa~~~


    The mouth immediately opened, released a phagocytic force, forming a huge whirlpool.


    Mr. Meng drifted with the current, waved to the three, whew, was inhaled, disappeared.


    "I''ll do it." Yun Yi is the second.


    He immediately took the initiative to join in.


    Xiaokong knew it was time for Leyi, so he flew over and entered a space magic weapon in Leyi''s hands.


    Whew, too. He jumped in.


    After him is Yunchao. Yunchao is like a fire, burning and rushing in.


    In the tunnel of light and shadow, it is huge.


    It''s like an ocean, like a starry sky


    It is so deep and huge that people feel so small that they are inferior to sesame.


    Leyi is shrouded in a group of nihilistic light and dragged into a layer of darkness.


    He was alone and couldn''t see anything around him.


    Mr. Meng is right. The four of them come in, and the chance of meeting each other is too small.


    But they also have to separate! In this way, the probability of going to the super universe is high.


    If it''s just for safety, they can be like carrying animals. Several other people can get into space and let another person carry them.


    But it doesn''t work much. If we go to a bad world, we''ll have to re-enter the backlight tunnel together.


    It''s better to separate like this.


    What''s more, they are all talented and courageous. They are quite confident in their own strength.


    If the Meng family dare to be so bold, they must have something to rely on.


    Leyi felt as if he had fallen into a waterfall, which had been drooping and being washed away.


    And in the process of scouring, he began to find that around the "waterfall", there are countless holes, absorbing.


    These holes, I really want to be the mouth of the universe, each mouth represents a universe!


    Countless holes, countless universe!

 Chapter 2149

    Where other people have gone is now completely invisible and imperceptible.


    It''s like throwing four ordinary humans into the Pacific Ocean. You can''t sense the presence of others.


    And Leyi''s situation is still in decline, swimming down the torrential waterfall.


    Innumerable holes in the universe are absorbing, and here is the opposite of the outside.


    The inside will be sucked in by the hole of the universe, and the outside will be sucked in.


    At this moment, the choice is all in the hands of Leyi.


    In the face of so many holes in the universe, he can go to other universes as soon as he chooses one.


    However, among so many universes, which one is the super universe?


    Which universe has a powerful existence that breaks through the realm of heaven?


    There are no labels on the holes in the universe, so it''s up to you to decide which universe you will choose and what the universe looks like.


    Maybe it''s worse than his original universe, and it''s even more backward. It''s possible.


    "Well, it depends on luck."


    Before, Leyi still controlled his body, tried to drift with the tide, and then chose a favorite.


    But now it seems that these holes are unknown, and they all appear immediately.


    There are good and bad.


    In this case, he simply did not choose, but let those holes choose him.


    After he was determined, he didn''t control his body any more and let it go.


    In this way, he didn''t slip too long, and was suddenly absorbed by a huge force.


    It was a hole in the universe that suddenly appeared. It was very close to the waterfall and torrent. With one mouth, Leyi was absorbed into it.


    Brush, brush, brush


    After a series of rotations, Leyi, like a tire, fell down from a very high hillside.


    Just like from the top of Mount Tai, the tire was thrown down the long ladder.


    In this way, bursts of rotation, turn he almost vomit.


    No one can really understand the strangeness of the hole in the universe.


    After Leyi passively chose a universe, he was swallowed here, but was immediately thrown into a certain world.


    Instead of spitting him out at the gate of this cosmic backlight tunnel.


    What makes Leyi even more surprised is that the universe here seems to be a whole.


    There is only one so-called world.


    One universe, one world!


    The world is the universe, and the universe is the world.


    It''s like combining many, many planets into a very large world.


    One world is equal to one universe.


    "How big!"


    When Le Yi was thrown over, he had a glimpse of the whole universe.


    It''s really a huge plate, which is not as different from the world on their side.


    "Bang!"


    The falling place is a pool.


    Deep, deep pools.


    This pool is actually warm. It should be a hot spring pool.


    In this area, there are many purple bamboos growing, forming a purple bamboo forest.


    This scene is very similar to the hometown of Guanyin in journey to the West - the purple bamboo forest of Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    At the first moment, Leyi hid all his breath and made himself like an ordinary person.


    What level of universe is here? He hasn''t made it clear yet, so it''s not convenient to release his own breath.


    If it''s a low-level universe, it''s OK. If it''s a high-level universe, the big people in this universe feel that there is a super first-class universe coming into them. Do you think they will come to strangle or invite you to tea?


    "I don''t know how strong the universe is."


    Leyi began to swim up from under the pool. When he got out of the water, he saw that there were repairs around him.


    It''s like a back garden. It''s very spacious.


    And there are a lot of flowers and plants around.


    "Don''t fall into someone else''s yard?"


    Leyi looked up at the sky and saw that there was a layer of ripples on the sky that could not be seen by naked eyes shaking and running.


    He knew that it should be a border.


    It''s just like the border of the world on their side, which is to prevent outsiders from invading and play a warning role.


    "I don''t know if I''ve just fallen down and attracted the attention of the big people here."


    Just about to leave here, I suddenly heard the voice of some yingyanyan approaching here.


    Leyi condenses his breath and makes himself invisible.


    He crawled on the Bank of the hot spring and did not move. Under such circumstances, there was not even a ripple in the hot spring pool.


    "Madam, I''ll take off your clothes for you."


    It is 4 servant girls, accompanying a lady to come here.


    By the hot spring pool, they stopped.


    The lady opened her hands, and then the maid took off her clothes for her, revealing a piece of white skin.


    Leyi looks at it without blinking. At the moment, his face is full of surprise.


    It''s not that I''m surprised to see a woman taking a bath as soon as I come across. But for the cultivation of those four servant girls.


    Although he didn''t feel the accomplishments of the four servant girls, he had a keen sense of the way of heaven. But from a distance, we can see that the four servant girls have a strong sense of chaos.


    Walking, there is more dragon and tiger gas with.


    what is it?


    This is clearly a vision of heaven level!


    Even the servant girls are at the level of heaven?


    What''s the degree of this lady?


    "My God, is this... A super universe?" Leyi is in a high mood.


    Listen to them speak, the language is not.


    However, it is very easy for people at the level of heaven to understand the language of another world.


    Just after a little pause, Leyi knew their language.


    A language is actually related to the breath of the earth.


    The way of heaven is the root of everything.


    When you reach the level of the way of heaven, you can easily master the means of all-way communication.


    "Well? Is there anyone else here? "


    The lady was stripped of her coat and her chest was covered with a pink belly pocket.


    Straight and proud.


    She is also very young, about 26 years old, but the real age must be more than that.


    "No, it''s a backyard, and it''s a women''s yard. Besides us, who will come?" Four servant girls look at each other and smile.


    The lady, however, had a serious look on her face and looked around coldly.


    Yue Yi: "this woman is not simple."


    Quickly convergence mind, the eyes are also closed up.


    Vision is a kind of energy, although the breath of Leyi has been hidden very well at the moment. But the vision still wants to astringent, if continue to see this woman, can''t help but be found by her.


    Eyes closed, even breathing closed.


    The stealth state of Leyi is completely transparent and vanishing from here.


    The lady''s eyes looked around her three times before she took them back.


    It seems that there is no discovery of Leyi, which makes Leyi feel relieved.


    "Although there is no one, I feel a breath of strangers coming." Said the lady suddenly.

 Chapter 2150

    "What a powerful perception."


    Listening to this woman''s words, Leyi was surprised.


    You should know that with his realm cultivation and the perfect cooperation of dragon soul stone, in his original universe, as long as he hides in a place quietly.


    He has self-confidence. He can''t even feel the power of yuelaogui and Mr. Meng.


    But this woman can still detect the breath of strangers!


    "Is this woman better than Mr. Meng?"


    Mr. Meng''s cultivation level is probably beyond the first class of heaven. However, he is quite old and powerful. In terms of inside information, Leyi can''t match him.


    If you want to divide the grades carefully, you should divide them according to the grades of super first class, super first class +, linmen, banbu pseudo Tianzun and Tianzun.


    So Deng Zhan is the strongest among the super first class, while Mr. Meng and Yue Laogui are super first class +.


    As for Meng Laomo, he belongs to linmen level.


    He didn''t cross the threshold of Tianzun, but he had already touched it. So it''s called linmen.


    Leyi hides his own breath and can be confident to make Mr. Meng and yuelaogui invisible. But if he faces Meng Laogui, he will not have such confidence.


    "Can we say that this woman''s cultivation level is similar to that of the old monk?"


    If that''s the case, then the world is really a little scary.


    Even if a woman has such high accomplishments, then the real master of this courtyard must go against heaven?


    Heaven?


    If there is a God in this courtyard, he knows that Leyi comes from the outside world and sees his wife take a bath as soon as he comes. What will he do?


    If this is replaced by Leyi, it will definitely make people who peep at his wife''s bath feel cramped and scratch their eyes.


    "Ma''am, there won''t be outsiders here. Besides, outsiders can''t get in."


    The servant girl says suddenly.


    With the accomplishments of the people in this courtyard, who dares to come to their backyard?


    Who has the ability?


    "That''s right. Maybe I''m worried too much." The lady continued to stretch out her hand and asked the maid to undress her.


    A pretty maid behind her untied a bow on her neck, and then the pink and tender belly pocket was taken off.


    The proud part of a woman is standing tall and straight freely.


    Then, all the clothes below were removed, revealing a white work of art like suede.


    "Madame is in good shape." The maid giggled with envy and jealousy.


    "Aren''t you in good shape?" The lady also chuckled.


    No matter what the identity, as long as it is a woman, to hear their appearance and body is praised, the heart will always be happy.


    "We can''t compete with Madame." The servant girls know themselves well.


    "Go down and pick me up in half an hour." The lady stretched out her long jade legs and stepped on the water gently.


    Young women, naked body, no matter in any world, any universe, is one of the most beautiful scenery.


    The lady went into the hot spring pool, sat down and enjoyed the ground, leaning against the stone.


    The stones here are not very hard, but soft, just like pillows.


    The four servant girls left according to the words and took all her clothes.


    It''s about to be changed.


    In half an hour, they will bring new clothes.


    They know their wife''s habits. The clothes she wears must be clean and must be smoked by a special fragrance of flowers.


    Generally speaking, people like them don''t have to.


    However, the higher the status and the higher the cultivation level, the more a feeling of returning to nature.


    Paying attention to these trivial things is called life attitude.


    People''s cultivation is high and their life span is infinite. It''s boring to live a long time.


    Only when we have a reverence and persistent attitude towards life, can we make everyone full of new fun and expectation every day.


    Leyi opens his eyes, and the one who catches his eyes is the woman without clothes.


    She is taking a bath.


    Green jade finger, in the water copying spray, to her body drenching.


    Drops of water, diddida, fell on her bright and white skin, like pearls.


    Passing the attractive clavicle, below is a deep and charming gully, on both sides is the proud Yufeng.


    "Sin, sin."


    Actually, Leyi doesn''t want to see it. He has seen so many beautiful women that he has strong immunity to them.


    But I don''t know why, he looked at this woman''s action, involuntarily want to see more.


    It seems that there is a special charm in this woman.


    Washing washing, she closed her eyes, enjoying the just good water temperature, the whole body is comfortable in the water.


    Leyi looked around and thought, didn''t anyone find out when he came in just now?


    That''s strange.


    However, this woman''s realm is so high. In this compound, there may be the existence of Tianzun level.


    How can he get out later?


    Now he has seen what he should have seen and what he should not have seen. Oh no, it''s someone else''s wife. As an outsider, there''s nothing to watch.


    Looking at the body of other people''s wives, do you still want to run?


    Even if you run, how do you run?


    There is a border outside the compound.


    This boundary is obviously stronger than that of any other world on Leyi''s side, and stronger than that of Yunmeng world.


    There may even be people in the realm of heaven who are in the control of blessing.


    Leyi is not sure about going out directly.


    Tianzun, it''s a legendary existence.


    He is still far away from Tianzun.


    He was not arrogant enough to fight with Tianzun level masters.


    Most of all, he didn''t want to make such a misunderstanding.


    He doesn''t want to see other people''s wives bathe.


    But


    But, at this time, he can''t move, can only stay in the water.


    Because once he moved, there must be waves in the water. For this reason, his heart beat was suppressed and his breath was closed.


    Only when this woman leaves, can he think of another way.


    "Mmm..."


    Maybe it''s very comfortable to soak in the hot spring. The woman suddenly gasped.


    In such an environment, on such an occasion, it''s lonely.


    Women are naked, men are full of blood, are you still panting?


    Yue Yi stares at it with wide eyes. All of a sudden, there is a flowing light between the woman''s fingers. Then she pointed a hook, this pool actually has a large area of water floating up.


    Then these water flowers condensed into a man''s appearance.


    Under the woman''s own control, the man came to her and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 2151

    "You are cruel enough to leave me alone and let me manage such a big family. But how can I carry it? After all, I''m a woman. Your two brothers and three brothers have been coveting the owner of this family for a long time, and other collateral relatives are also covetous. I''ve been living with fear. Sometimes I think, if I die like you, maybe I won''t have so much trouble? "


    Said the woman to herself.


    Although there is a man made of water around her, but this man is fake after all. It''s her own magic, maybe her husband.


    And from what she said, her husband was dead.


    Now, she is carrying the family.


    No matter what the world or the universe is, it''s really difficult for a woman to carry a home.


    Leyi can understand this woman.


    Besides, I''m afraid this woman''s family is quite large.


    "But if I die like this, you must scold me again and say that I don''t cherish the foundation you have laid. However, as a woman, it''s really hard for me to support all this. " Said the woman with a sigh.


    "I have also thought about giving this family to your second brother or your third brother. Your second brother is too insidious and cunning. He may not be a good conscience to his family. Your third younger brother, however, is incompetent and ambitious. If he had not been born in such a family, he would have died many times. None of them is suitable to take over the family. If they are handed over to them, it is tantamount to destroying the family. You don''t know how hard it is for me to give or not to give? "


    "You don''t know, you''ll never know, because you''re dead."


    "I told you not to break through by force, but you are not obedient and have to be brave. If you break through a few hundred years later, I believe that with your qualifications, you should have an 80% chance to break through to the realm of heaven. But you have to be brave... "


    The woman began to cry.


    At the same time, he also reached out and pushed away the man made of water: "you are not him, you are not him after all, you are fake, all are fake."


    The woman wept silently for a while. She took out a crystal ball in her hand.


    The crystal ball is the same as the one Wu Tao took from the dark way.


    This thing is also a magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that this woman had one in her hand.


    She looked at the crystal ball, and then the mana pushed in, and then a light and shadow fell down. By the hot spring pool.


    This is a man, a man in gold armor.


    He was dignified, with a short beard and a pale face.


    It''s already a dead body. To be exact, it''s a dead body that has been dead for a long time.


    But even though it was a corpse, the power of his body made Leyi tremble at the moment of his appearance.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s so powerful. People are dead, but there''s still such powerful pressure. Is this half step pseudo heaven


    The false god is the degree of the empty old man.


    Although it is a pseudo heaven, but the universe there, so far, no one can reach his level.


    This makes void old man a legend all the time.


    At this moment, the woman''s husband, who has been dead for many years, can make Leyi feel tremor as soon as he appears.


    Apart from the false heaven, those who are beyond the first-class heaven and the realm of the gate can not give him this feeling.


    Menglaomo may be able to do it, but menglaomo is alive. If you die, you may not have the ability.


    Therefore, Le Yi guessed that the dead man had a great chance of being a half step master of pseudo heaven.


    "You say, how much do you owe me? How can you return it? " With tears in her eyes, the woman asked about the body.


    Her man has been dead for so long, but she has been hiding in the crystal ball.


    What do you want to do?


    Want him to come back from the dead?


    However, this is basically impossible.


    People are dead, they can''t be resurrected.


    Not everyone has Taowu blood and strong resurrection ability like Leyi.


    The body sat quietly, and of course there was no way to answer.


    His hair was curled in the wind.


    The woman looked at the corpse crazily. She couldn''t help looking at it.


    But after a while, a voice suddenly laughed: "brother and sister are really in a good mood. It''s been so many years since my brother died. Everyone thought he was in the clan mausoleum, but in the end he was left by you. It''s a bit against the clan law."


    It''s a man''s voice.


    Sounds like it''s not far away.


    When the woman in the hot spring pool heard the sound, she sat up cautiously and let the water in the hot spring just cover her tall and full chest.


    She has no clothes here. According to her habit, the clothes she changed before were cleaned by the maid.


    After that, the maid will take the fragrant clothes and send them to me.


    This is her attitude towards life, which has been the case for many years.


    At the moment, she can only use the spiritual power to stimulate the pool, let the mist sprout, cover up her delicate body.


    People who have reached this level can actually use magic power to make clothes.


    But the same truth is that people who are lower than you will not be able to see clothes like this.


    However, if the other side''s realm is higher than you, then if you wear it, it''s the same as if you don''t wear it. The other side can see how many hairs you have.


    The woman didn''t change her clothes, which shows the strength of the man who spoke. I''m afraid it''s only higher than her.


    It didn''t take long for the voice to fall, like 4-5 seconds.


    A man in a purple gown appeared. He came out of the purple bamboo forest, looked at the pool from a distance, and showed a vicious smile: "in fact, I have told you that if you and me, this family is still this family, it can only be more stable than before, and definitely not worse than before. You know very well that your husband''s two brothers are useless, but what about me? I want to be able to be literate, to be able to be martial, and to be a natural candidate for the head of the family. Brother and sister, in fact, this sentence is the same now, as long as you choose to follow me. Then everything will only get better. "


    "Do you know where this is?" Women don''t panic, they are calm.


    After listening to the man, she asked coldly.


    What is this place?


    This is the backyard of the female dependents. Outsiders are never allowed to enter, especially men.


    The only man who can get in here is her husband, but her husband is dead. Since then, no man can come in here.

 Chapter 2152

    "Of course I know where it is, and that''s why I came." The man smiles, the smile is more intense.


    This is the backyard of the women''s family. Men and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    Of course he knows.


    It is precisely because he knows that outsiders are not allowed to come and other men are not allowed to come, so he comes. Because when it comes, no one will know.


    No one can stop him.


    "You''re very brave. Do you know what''s the crime of trespassing in the backyard?" The woman snapped.


    "Hehe, what''s the crime? In fact, I also like you for a long time, your body is white and flawless, I like your lordosis, like your soft boneless. I like your debauchery more... "


    "Shut up."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Am I wrong? I''m not used to the fact that Zhen mi''er, who was as loose as a bitch, has become such a prude now. " The man burst out laughing.


    The woman in the pool is trembling.


    I can see that she is very angry.


    Leyi is not far away from her. At most, it is more than 3 meters.


    Although there is a lot of fog around her, Leyi can still see clearly what she looks like.


    "Zhen mi''er? This name is very young. There is a Zhen MI in the history of the world over there. She is an unfortunate beauty. I didn''t expect that Zhen mi''er is also an unfortunate beauty. It''s a pity that my husband died young. "


    Yue Yi sighed with emotion.


    In fact, thanks to the sudden appearance of this man, otherwise he might have been found by this woman.


    Because just now when the woman got her husband out, her husband''s authority made Leyi tremble.


    With the shaking of Leyi, naturally there are ripples in the pool.


    At that time, the woman also looked into the water suspiciously, but soon her attention was not here, because the mysterious man in the purple bamboo forest appeared.


    "If you dare to come here, you are not afraid that the Zhen family will kill you?" Said the woman.


    Gas, of course, is very gas.


    But if a woman argues with a man about the word "debauchery", it is her who will suffer in the end.


    Therefore, she simply put the matter aside and ignored it.


    "I''m from the Zhen family, too." The man smiles.


    "Who are you? Can you count the Zhen family? My husband was blind when he married you. "


    "Brother and sister, you can''t say that. At that time, my brother and I were really brothers. He didn''t look down on me because I was a collateral of the Zhen family. And I''ve been helping him all the time. Do you think that without my help, he would be able to become the master of his family later? "


    "Get out of here."


    "Since I''m here today, I''m not going to leave. I''ve always wanted to get your body, but today it''s just right. Let''s take a mandarin duck bath in front of my younger brother, and then we''ll make out in front of him. How about you and me? " The man is evil to smile, say to also take off own clothes at the same time.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll call someone." Cried the woman.


    "You call, you call, I''ll stand here and let you call. Once you call an outsider in and see you and me naked together, ha ha, what do you think you will be Men are fearless.


    He has made a lot of preparations for coming here.


    Including checking the guards around here, and other things that need to be on guard, he has done all that he should do.


    Even, he heard that Zhen mi''er liked to take a bath in the hot spring pool in the backyard a long time ago. At that time, he wanted to come.


    But when her husband didn''t die, he didn''t dare to come.


    After her husband died, he still didn''t dare to come.


    After all, this is the backyard of the Zhen family. If anyone finds out, he will die.


    But today, he is very good.


    I''m here to take your body. You call ah, you just call, was seen by others, what would you do?


    Two people, one man and one woman, in the backyard.


    If she is seen, she will be accused of being a slut in any case!


    It''s shameless to have an affair with her husband''s brother.


    According to the rules of the Zhen family, she can''t get any good.


    Men''s words seem to block women.


    The woman was really worried. She was calm before, and now she looked worried.


    She''s scared.


    I''m afraid that the man will come, and I''m even more afraid that the man really wants to possess her.


    Leyi watched all the time. He didn''t expect to see such a powerful drama as soon as he came.


    Elder brother wants to be stronger than younger sister?


    Hehe, it seems that this kind of thing, no matter in which universe, is also universal.


    Animals don''t know borders or the universe.


    "My sister-in-law''s body, I dream every day thinking about how wonderful it is to touch your body and possess your tenderness in my dream. Younger brother and younger sister are green immortal body. Over the years, only a good brother has tasted the beauty of your body. Now that he''s dead, your green immortal body must be short of men''s nourishment, so you really want men, right? Don''t pretend. Many women say they don''t want to. In the end, their bodies are more honest than anything else. " The man laughs. At this time, it is only ten meters away from the pool.


    Leyi didn''t move.


    He felt like he was going to the theatre, so he just stepped in.


    No matter this woman or this man, he feels that he is no match.


    "Green Fairy body? What kind of constitution is this? Never heard of it! " Yue Yi is suspicious and looks at the woman again.


    "You son of a bitch, in front of your sworn brothers, if you can say that, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?" The woman suddenly pointed to her husband and cheered to him.


    "Heaven strikes thunder? It''s not that I haven''t been beaten by thunder, but what can I do? Every sentence I said is reasonable. My younger brother is dead. If he knows, he will support me. He doesn''t want to see you alone. The most important thing is that you make waves. If you don''t have men, how tasteless is it? "


    "Shut up." The woman became more and more angry.


    The man opened and shut up, full of filthy words.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, whether you take the initiative or I take the initiative, now let you choose." The man was almost undressed by this time.


    The woman didn''t look in the past, still pointed to her husband and said: "Zhen Dexi, I''ll tell you a secret. I hope you still dare to stand here after you know the secret."


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you can tell me. I''m interested in what kind of secret can scare me away." Zhen de Xi smiles.


    The woman said word by word: "my man is not dead, he is still alive."


    "Ha ha ha... Not dead? I picked up his body with my own hands, but I didn''t die? " Zhen Deshi shook his head.


    If you say something else, I may believe it, but you say your husband is not dead? How is that possible?


    I, Zhen Dexi, picked up his body in person. Who can I know better?

 Chapter 2153

    "You should know that there is a kind of skill inheritance in the Zhen family, which can make a person enter the state of suspended animation. When you picked him back, he was just feigning death. " Said the woman with a sneer.


    This side said, at the same time from that man invisible angle is preparing something.


    Leyi clearly saw that women took out a lot of things from the storage space, as if they were doing defense.


    We''re going to defend the man who suddenly raped her.


    In this place, she really can''t shout.


    Now, as the head of the family, how many people''s cold eyes and envious eyes are she carrying?


    Once discovered, even if she is innocent, how many people will believe it?


    People''s words are terrible. Even if it''s fake, if it''s spread more, it will come true.


    Since she can''t call people, she can only deal with this man by herself.


    But judging from her expression, if she is tough, she should not be the man''s opponent. Otherwise, I would not be so afraid.


    "You''re talking about jiushigong?" The man suddenly stepped back.


    He seemed to think of something. He could not help but doubt what he said to the woman.


    Jiu Si Gong is a secret skill that Zhen''s family is qualified to learn. It has a miraculous effect.


    It is said that people who practice this kind of Kung Fu can have nine lives.


    Every time you die, you will enter a state of suspended animation, and then come back to life at a certain time.


    "You know, hehe, that''s right. It''s the nine dead Gong. In fact, my husband knows you all the time, but he''s kind and doesn''t want to break it. I don''t want to take the initiative to kill you. I just hope you can stop at the precipice, but your performance disappoints him Said the woman.


    "Joke, it''s impossible. He couldn''t have died any more. He couldn''t have been alive. Ha ha, I see. You are scaring me, aren''t you? If my brother is not dead, would you let him talk to me? As long as he''s willing to speak, I''ll leave now, and I''ll never show up in front of you again. " Zhen said.


    He was afraid of the dead man.


    Even if he knew the woman said this, the possibility is very small, but still afraid.


    Because, what if?


    What if her husband is still alive?


    If her husband is suddenly in trouble, give him a slap, can he stand it?


    Her husband was in the realm of pseudo heaven.


    Just give him a slap, and he will have to say goodbye to the world.


    The woman stealthily moves, controls a string of water spirit power, quietly sticks to the ground, wants to drill into her husband''s body, as if wants to control this corpse with her own secret method.


    But the man is very sharp eyed, has long found this scene: "sister-in-law, you can not do more tricks, younger brother died, why cheat me?"


    "If I say he''s not dead, he''s not dead. If you don''t believe me, come and have a look." The woman said with a smile.


    She was calm on the surface, but flustered in the heart.


    At the moment, she is just bluffing.


    paper tiger!


    If the other party doesn''t poke it, it''s bound to show the truth.


    The man hesitated for a while, and in the end, he still overcame caution and really came.


    "Well, with my friendship with my brother, am I afraid of him? Come as soon as you come. "


    With that, he strode forward.


    The woman closed her eyes slightly, and there was a flash of despair on her face.


    There will be a big event in the Zhen family today!


    She decided to fight with this man. Even if she had a bad reputation, she couldn''t let this man succeed.


    After this, the Zhen family will certainly not let her take over.


    Once the Zhen family gives the power to her two younger brothers, the Zhen family is really doomed.


    When the man came close to 3 meters, suddenly in the pool, an ice spear appeared and was caught by the woman and stabbed out.


    The ice spear becomes longer in an instant and suddenly stabs away for several kilometers!


    The whole ice spear is up and down, and the runes flow, which has a strong atmosphere of the road.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~~~~


    There was also an explosion in the surrounding horizontal plane. The air flow was so strong that the water area nearby was quite unstable.


    The man''s reaction is very fast, twist step is about to escape, but ice spear didn''t stab under, suddenly split, full 360 degree burst out.


    Within a hundred meters around, strong air pressure fell from the sky.


    The aura of heaven is blooming around women.


    Leyi is closest to her and can feel the pressure most.


    "It''s true, it''s true that the strength of super first class + is even higher than that of me."


    Sleep vibrates and shakes.


    Leyi can only let go and roll with the rolling waves.


    "Brother and sister, you have made me look at you with new eyes. Over the years, your strength has increased a lot." The man laughs. Facing the ice spear, which comes from 360 degree stabbing, there is a flame Rune on his body. When he reaches out his hand, the torrent on the ground bursts out.


    It''s hot magma, it''s a fire in the center of the earth.


    Bang bang bang bang!!!!!!!!!


    The ice spears broke.


    Then the man steps in, jumps to the pool, reaches out a hand and grabs the woman''s thigh.


    He''s the better one!


    Leyi feels that this man may be at the level of "linmen", that is to say, he is almost the same level as Meng Laomo.


    The woman''s hands merge, spit out a mouthful of true yuan, mixed with unreal moisture, suddenly hit out with one palm.


    This palm out, the pool is more River, fog is more rich.


    With a smile, the man retreated a few steps and stopped the unreal water vapor with his fiery palm technique.


    "Brother and sister, your strength is far worse than mine. You can''t compete with me hard. You''d better keep some strength. We''ll try again later when we are intimate." The man is smiling, suddenly his breath is also released, from the sky, to suppress the woman.


    When his breath collides with the woman''s breath, the air flow, breath and prestige in the middle area are like boiling water in a pressure cooker, jumping around.


    In the pool, Leyi can''t help being swung over and over again.


    After seven or eight times in a row, the last wave came, carrying him directly to the woman.


    And, in a hurry, he would like to avoid, reach out to grasp the rock next to him. But because of the impact of the air flow, he scratched askew, just on the woman''s chest.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    Woman: --


    The moment a woman is caught in her chest, her whole body becomes stiff.


    She thought it was Zhen Dexi who rushed over, but it was clear that Zhen Dexi had not come yet. They''re still fighting.


    And she didn''t see anyone.


    However, although no one can be seen, it feels like there are real people.


    Moreover, she was sensitive to the fact that it was a man.


    It''s a bloody man!

 Chapter 2154

    Who?


    Who is this?


    Where is this from?


    Before, Zhen mi''er didn''t feel that there was someone in the pool. But at the moment, this man is on her, so close, and already on a blind date. How can you not feel it?


    She clearly perceived that this was a man, and the breath and the way were very strange.


    It''s someone I''ve never met before.


    (what is Tao and breath? Tao and breath are the breath of heaven. The way and breath of people in every heaven and earth are different, because their way of heaven is different, and the way they uphold is also different. Naturally, the way and breath are different.)


    And this man is so bold, dare to despise her?


    Feel up, this man''s cultivation is not low, should be the level of super first-class heaven.


    But this level is not as good as this woman''s cultivation.


    The sensitive part of the body is caught. The woman who is shy and angry wants to fight with one hand.


    But at the same time, a voice came from behind: "I didn''t mean any harm. I fell here by accident. I didn''t want to offend you, and I didn''t know you at all. But now I can help you. Do you believe me? "


    The voice came, and the man''s hand on her chest seemed to shrink away immediately.


    Women don''t know what "help" means.


    But with this mysterious man away from her, her main attention still falls on Zhen Deshi.


    In comparison, Mr. Zhen is more difficult to deal with.


    And Zhen Dexi is also the biggest trouble.


    Leyi takes a few steps back. He is worried. Seeing that the woman has just raised her hand and is ready to hit her, he slowly puts it down. He also takes a long breath.


    "If she hits me, I can''t keep my invisibility. At that time, the man also found me. With his cultivation in the realm of "linmen", if he joined hands with this woman again, I would die every minute. Fortunately, this woman should have chosen to believe me. "


    Leyi did not hesitate.


    Now that he has been known by women, he doesn''t have to hide.


    That wretched man must be dealt with. Otherwise, once he breaks through the woman''s defense and rushes into the pool, he will still attack Leyi.


    Now that the Zhen family is in charge, it''s this woman.


    Of course, Leyi is going to help this woman.


    He quickly bit his finger, ejected his blood essence, and flew to the woman''s husband.


    [blood method] ¡¤ Sheng!


    Flying out of the blood essence, like a lice, jumped on the woman''s husband''s body, from the skin into the middle.


    It is also because it is too close that Leyi is so easy to succeed.


    If he is far away, he doesn''t have this chance, and it''s very easy to be found by that man.


    But at the moment, the body of her husband is in front of him, less than half a meter, so it''s easy to do.


    After the blood essence penetrated into the body of the woman''s husband, Leyi felt that there was still a strong force in the body.


    It''s like an untapped treasure.


    However, this huge treasure seems to be locked and cannot be stolen.


    Leyi didn''t think of anything else, but controlled the blood essence and quickly occupied the brain of the corpse.


    Then control the whole body.


    Up to now, the blood method is very perfect.


    After the completion of Leyi''s control, the corpse was controlled by him and became his slave.


    Zhen Dexi and the woman fight fiercely, and the breath of the woman is forced to burst layer upon layer. If you go on, don''t take ten breaths, the woman will be forced to suppress.


    But also at this time, the woman''s husband''s body moved.


    It''s really moving!


    Of course, it doesn''t move by itself, but Leyi''s thinking controls it and makes it move.


    The breath around is very strong. Under this breath, Leyi moves very slowly.


    But this body, however, seems to be unaffected at all.


    The corpse suddenly raised his hand and scratched his head.


    This is a reflexive idea of Leyi.


    However, the body of this action, but suddenly let men and women at the same time explosive retreat, at the same time removed their own pressure breath.


    Especially that man Zhen Deshi, his face is crazy.


    And the woman in the pool slowly shed a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were also full of shock. Her mouth mumbled a few times: "Zhang... Husband?"


    Just like facial makeup, Zhen de Xi''s face changed from white to black, and then from black to red. All kinds of color changes drove his heart rate to accelerate by 500%.


    "Brother? Is it really you? Are you really not dead? " Zhen de Xi opened his mouth and said to the corpse.


    A second ago, he was still smiling and trying to force other people''s wives.


    The next second, and thick skinned to call others younger brother.


    "I really want to kill you." The body spoke, hoarse.


    It''s because I''ve been dead for so many years that my vocal cords are stiff and can''t give out my original voice completely.


    But even so, Zhen de Xi''s face was so scared that he retreated several hundred meters away: "good brother, don''t blame me. I''m confused for my brother. I''m really confused for my brother. Please forgive me. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving the Zhen family. I won''t show up in front of you again. "


    He was scared.


    I was scared by the man who came back from the dead.


    "Don''t let him go. Kill him. Kill him. Do you know what he has done over the years? You can''t keep him. " Women take it seriously.


    She really thought that her husband had come back to life. She was excited, happy, excited and angry at the same time.


    Her first reaction is to let her husband kill Zhen Dexi and not let him run away.


    How can a beast that tries to bully her stay?


    "That''s all." The body said a second word.


    At this time, Zhen de Xi has run out of shadow.


    No matter how much a woman''s husband recovers, even if it''s only 10% or even 50%, he doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Before the woman did not dare to call people, for fear of tarnishing their innocence.


    But when her husband woke up, she had every reason to shout and was not afraid of being stigmatized.


    In addition, her husband''s strength is high. If he is in trouble suddenly, he may not be able to resist.


    In addition, Zhen Dexi was wrong and wanted to attack his sister-in-law. He had a ghost in his heart.


    In a few seconds, his breath completely disappeared.


    "Why did you... Let him go?" The woman was very angry: "do you know, he just wanted to... Want to force me?"


    She was angry with her husband, of course.


    Zhen Dexi is like this. As a man, you even let him go?


    Do you still have your wife in your eyes?


    Just listen to a bitter laughter in the pool, then, a person appeared in the transparency.


    The man closed his eyes and bowed to the naked woman in the pool: "sorry, Mrs. Zhen, I didn''t mean to. I don''t have the ability to keep him. If I do, we''ll both suffer. "


    The woman looked at the stranger and her husband.


    After a careful feeling, she found that her husband did not recover his breath at all, but there was a special energy flowing in his body.


    When she analyzed this energy, she found that it was very similar to the breath of this strange man.


    "It''s you?" Women understand.

 Chapter 2155

    "Yes, I have offended my wife''s husband''s body. However, just now I was in a hurry and had to do it. I hope my wife will not blame me." Leyi arched his hand and apologized.


    You should know that this woman''s cultivation is also above him. If you don''t have a better attitude, once this woman gets tough, his situation here is also quite bad.


    Because it''s someone else''s home after all.


    "You... How did you bring him back to life?" Mrs. Zhen looked at Deng Zhan and looked at him from beginning to end, but no matter how she looked at him, she felt that this person was very strange, even the breath was very strange, as if she did not belong to this world.


    Every universe, every heaven and earth, has its own unique flavor.


    For example, in Asia, Europe and Africa, most people in Asia have yellow skin, while in Europe they are white and in Africa they are mostly black. This is the regional difference.


    But the difference between Asia, Europe and Africa lies in the color of their skin. When they reach the high level, they can feel the different breath.


    They are as sensitive to the smell as ordinary people are to the skin color.


    After all, Mrs. Zhen''s cultivation level is not low. From high to low, she naturally has a panoramic view.


    Leyi''s breath and cultivation realm can''t hide from her eyes.


    "It''s just a little way, but it''s not a real resurrection, it''s just a little bit of living character for him." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s easy for us to resurrect the dead, but it''s only limited to the low-level creatures and ordinary people. But my husband, before he died, was a master who had stepped into the realm of heaven. Even if he died, this corpse was the level of false heaven. Even me, it''s impossible for him to reproduce the characteristics of human beings. How did you... Do it? " Mrs. Zhen asked coldly.


    Yue Yi is stunned. It seems that this woman''s attitude is not particularly good.


    In addition, she stood in front of him naked, and her proud chest was not covered.


    It''s as if it''s aboveboard and there''s nothing invisible.


    Before in the face of Mr. Zhen, Mrs. Zhen was making a fog, let the surrounding diffuse, very rich.


    Zhen Dexi couldn''t see her clearly at all, but now she stood face to face with Leyi.


    She was naked in front of him. What she should and shouldn''t see was exposed to Leyi''s eyes.


    "Madame, why don''t you put on your clothes first?" On the contrary, Leyi is a little embarrassed.


    It''s just like, you want to flirt with a woman, and then you are reversed by a woman, which is really a bit embarrassing.


    "What? Dare not see it? It''s been a long time. Anyway, you''ve seen it all. There''s no need to cover it up. " Mrs. Zhen simply straightened her chest, which made her fuller.


    What she didn''t say was that she not only saw it, but also touched it.


    It''s already like this. Is it necessary to cover it up?


    "All right!" With a wry smile, Yue Yi said that Mrs. Zhen was able to reach this level. Of course, she was not a teenage girl.


    The green and astringent things can''t be seen in such women.


    So this kind of women show all kinds of, really don''t have to be too deliberate to tangle.


    Since she is so generous that she doesn''t wear clothes, Leyi should just take a look at it more generously.


    "You still see it?" Mrs. Zhen looks at Leyi''s eyes and stares at her chest, and suddenly drinks.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    "I want you to say, what method did you use to revive him? I want to know the details." Asked Mrs. Zhen.


    "The power of blood." Yue Yi said.


    "The power of blood? There are many kinds of blood in the world, but human blood is the purest, and it is impossible for human blood to have such power. You lied to me Mrs. Zhen said coldly.


    "What are you cheating about? This is the power of blood. There is a kind of divine beast called Taowu. Its power of blood can make all creatures become its puppets. Just now I used the power of Taowu''s blood to exercise my husband. " Yue Yi said.


    "Tao Wu? I haven''t heard of it, but you are clearly a human. Why do you have animal blood? "


    "That''s a long story."


    "You are not a man of this universe?"


    "Madame, you have a good eye."


    "Well, in our universe, it''s impossible for anyone to merge the blood of animals. The blood of animals is low-grade and dirty. No matter how many miraculous effects they have, they can''t be fused by human beings. It will be seen as an insult and a despicable act. " Said the woman.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    Leyi felt that this woman really had no talent for chatting. After a few words, she died of chatting.


    It''s a bit too much to say.


    "Since you are from the outer universe, why do you come to our universe? And how did you show up in my backyard? " The woman asked again sternly.


    This is totally treating Leyi as a spy.


    Just because Leyi saved her, he didn''t relax any vigilance.


    "Well... To be honest, I fell down when I was travelling through the hole of the universe. As soon as I fell to the ground, I was here."


    "How long have you been here?"


    "This... Probably fell off before the lady took a bath."


    "Did you see me all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This day, it seems to be dead again.


    "But I didn''t see you just now. Where are you hiding?" Asked the woman.


    Not daring to deceive, Yue Yi chose to tell the truth: "I am proficient in stealth, because I''m new here and I don''t know where it is. I don''t know if the creatures here are very exclusive, so I dare not show up. It was unintentional to offend Madame. "


    "You men are all like this. After seeing and touching, they say something unintentional. Have you seen it? Did you touch it? " Women are direct.


    Leyi nodded.


    "I want you to talk. Have you seen all of me?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you touch me?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s the end of it. What kind of man do you dare to be?" Said the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do I look good?" The woman asked again.


    Leyi really doesn''t know what she means, but it can''t be said that it''s not good-looking, can it?


    "Good looking."


    "How do you feel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can''t say no, right?


    Leyi thought about it for a moment and said awkwardly, "very good."


    "Well, since you''ve seen it and touched it, you don''t want to leave."


    "..." Leyi felt as if he had been trapped.


    By this woman!


    It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    "Over the years, it can be said that my body has only been seen and touched by my husband since I grew up. You are the only man who has seen me and touched me besides my husband. It''s two debts. You have to pay me back. " Said the woman.

 Chapter 2156

    "Now, what''s the purpose of your coming here to the universe?" The woman asked.


    She was still naked, straight and bare, with her two jade legs bent. Although he is naked, he is not allowed to peek.


    "Pursue the way of heaven." Yue Yi said.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Instead of calling at once, the woman talked to him. He also threw out two debts for him to repay. Obviously, the woman wanted to take advantage of him.


    From the expression that the woman showed just now, and her surprise at the way that Leyi can bring her husband back to life. What she wants to make use of is exactly the means of Leyi.


    And Leyi also wants to get help from this woman,


    Therefore, the more frank the two sides are, the better.


    This woman''s husband, since he has half stepped into the realm of heaven. So it shows that the universe still has a road worthy of Leyi''s pursuit.


    Even more, maybe in this Zhen family, there is a shortcut that can give him a glimpse of Tianzun Avenue.


    "The way of heaven? Is it so easy to pursue the way of heaven? As you can see, my husband died on this road just because he pursued the way of heaven. This road is full of thorns, traps and obstacles. Many people talk about heaven and change their colors, but you want to pursue the way of heaven? Ha ha, naive. " The woman gave a sneer.


    Maybe every universe has different values.


    Because we have different histories, we have totally different values for certain things.


    For example, on the earth, many people in other countries have to be soldiers, but in some parts of China, they have to rely on some relations to be soldiers.


    That''s the difference.


    In the original world of Leyi, all the top figures are pursuing the way of heaven.


    But here, from this woman''s words, it seems that the way of heaven is not so popular.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of being abandoned like a clog.


    "You people don''t pursue the way of heaven?" Leyi is a little puzzled.


    Heaven is the ultimate way.


    It is the ultimate realm, the highest mysterious realm.


    Who doesn''t want to be God?


    If you become a God, you can turn the tide and even resist the cosmic catastrophe.


    If you don''t become a God, you may be killed by the havoc at any time. Just like the emperor of that year.


    "What is there to pursue? If it wasn''t for the clan rules, I didn''t want my husband to pursue the way of heaven. It''s a dangerous road. Of the 100 suitors, 100 may die in the end. " Said the woman with a sigh.


    "The probability is zero?"


    "It''s good that the probability is 0, but the most terrible thing is that the probability is negative."


    "Isn''t there a strong one in your universe?"


    "No, but once there was. If you want to pursue Tianzun Avenue, there is something worth pursuing and learning here, but this road is too hard."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. I come from another universe, and we are about to usher in the biggest catastrophe in history. If I don''t break through the realm of heaven, I''m afraid that people around me will be devastated by the catastrophe because of me. " Yue Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Havoc, is there havoc in other universes? Ha ha. " The woman gave a very bitter smile.


    "Well, it seems that havoc is universal." Yue Yi said.


    "Then you didn''t think about what would happen if your catastrophe came when you were about to break through the heaven?" The woman asked suddenly.


    This question is very sharp and crucial.


    yes!


    What if your catastrophe comes at a critical moment when you are about to break through the realm of heaven?


    What should you do?


    "This..." but Leyi didn''t think about it.


    "My husband died because of this. His catastrophe came when he was about to step into the realm of heaven, and then he died so inexplicably." Said the woman.


    "What is his catastrophe?" Asked Yue Yi.


    They were honest with each other, but they didn''t ask any more questions.


    Women don''t ask about other origins and identities of Leyi, and Leyi doesn''t have to worry about her plotting against herself.


    Both of them have needs. Now they are talking about cooperation.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Well."


    "Something must have triggered his death? It''s impossible to die completely without reason. " Yue Yi said.


    Just like panhuang, Leyi didn''t know SHAOHAO was the disaster of panhuang before.


    But at least there are traces to follow when it is mentioned later.


    "I don''t know. There''s no reason. He told me excitedly the day before yesterday that he was very sure that he could break through to the realm of heaven. As a result, the next day, so quietly, inexplicably died. There is no sign of death. " The woman said it seriously.


    If there is a reason, she also wants to know.


    Unfortunately, her husband died for no reason. It''s really puzzling.


    "It''s a pity."


    "Make a deal." The woman looked at Leyi and sat down in the hot spring pool again in front of him to take a bath.


    The jade hand is stained with water drops, sliding from the body, soft curve, full and charming.


    "You want to pursue the way of heaven, and my husband is a person who has stepped into the realm of heaven. There are all kinds of classics in the Zhen family. If you want to see them, I can show them to you. But I have a condition that you stay here and help me for three years. "


    "Three years?"


    "Well, you can practice whatever you want in these three years. I can give you whatever you want. But you are not allowed to rush to the realm of heaven, because I''m afraid you will die inexplicably, and then you will not be able to pay me back the debt you owe me. " Said the woman.


    Yue Yi thinks about it. If he can change to the way of heaven in three years, it will be completely cost-effective.


    Just imagine, Meng Laomo, how many years have they been pursuing?


    In their universe, for example, blind people have been searching the road for hundreds, thousands and thousands of years, but they have never seen the end of the road.


    But here, the conditions are only three years.


    As long as you agree, you can have what you want. How can you not agree to such good conditions?


    "Yes, I promise you."


    "In these three years, you have to help me, do anything for me." The woman looked at him with a serious expression.


    "Yes." Leyi still nodded.


    For heaven''s sake, everything is everything.


    What this woman wants to do is to kill people and seize power.


    Leyi doesn''t know the people in the universe at all. It doesn''t matter if he kills them.


    "Before you, where are you hiding? Why can''t I find you? And why can''t I see you when you touch me? Do you have the means of concealment? " Women think of the past.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I don''t ask how you did it, since you can hide. And you can also make my husband falsely resurrect. From today on, you will be with me. I want my husband to resurrect. It doesn''t matter whether he is really resurrected or not. The important thing is that he must be "alive.". I want to regain the power of this family. I can''t lose this family to me because of my husband''s death. " The woman slapped her hand on the water, splashing waves.

 Chapter 2157

    "That''s it? No strings attached? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "No, don''t you want to sleep with me?" A woman''s two jade legs are folded together, which is mysterious and unforgettable.


    "That''s not true." Leyi denied.


    "Oh? So I don''t even have the allure of a woman? "


    "No, you''re still attractive."


    "So you''re not normal?"


    "... I''m normal."


    "Since it''s normal, as a normal man, you don''t want to sleep with me?"


    "..." Leyi really found it difficult to chat with this woman.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to sleep with me." The woman smiles.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    "It''s like if I want to sleep, you''re going to sleep."


    He felt that if he said he wanted to sleep with her, she would turn over and get angry immediately.


    Oh, woman.


    "From today on, you are my cousin, far away from home, because the family is in decline. Only one of your blood is left, so I come to recognize you with a jade pendant. What''s your name? " The woman said and gave him a jade pendant.


    This is rehearsal with him.


    Yue Yi catches the jade pendant and knows that it is a woman who wants to give him a reasonable identity.


    A reasonable identity to live in the Zhen family.


    "What''s my name? Since it''s your cousin, what''s his name? Should you name it? " Yue Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can call it whatever you want. Anyway, you are distant relatives. Do you really think who will investigate you? As long as you have this jade pendant. " Said the woman.


    "My name is Yue Yi."


    "Well, I''ll see you out later. You live in the city for two days first. Since you recognize your relatives, you should recognize them. Do you understand? " Said the woman.


    "I understand."


    "How long can you bring my husband back to life?"


    "As long as I don''t let him stop, he won''t stop. He''s always in this state, but he won''t talk." Yue Yi said.


    The blood method controlled the corpse, but the corpse did not have its own ideas and ideas.


    It takes Leyi to cast a spell to make him talk.


    If you are an ordinary person, no matter how far away Le Yi is, you can control his speech remotely. He can say whatever he wants.


    But for this woman''s husband, Leyi finds that if the distance is a little further, I''m afraid he can''t really control it.


    After all, it''s the corpse of a man who has stepped into the realm of heaven. It''s not so easy to control.


    "Well, I''ll make my own arrangements, and you can hide first. You''ll follow me later, and I''ll take you out. " Said the woman.


    When she finished, she suddenly took out a jade flute and blew it.


    Well, the posture of playing Xiao is quite beautiful.


    The sound of the flute was melodious. After it was spread out, the maids came again.


    They brought smoked dresses, shoes and socks, profane clothes, scarves and so on.


    A small table, placed on the edge of the hot spring pool, these things, neatly placed on top.


    The woman went out of the hot spring pool, and a maid came with a towel to wipe her body.


    From the back, it is a very beautiful concave convex line.


    Leyi enters the stealth state and looks at it with a big face.


    In women''s words, anyway, I''ve seen it and touched it. If I look more, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Of course, with her permission.


    With the maid around at the moment, she certainly can''t shout Leyi not to watch.


    She wiped herself clean and wore a black skirt.


    As soon as the skirt is put on, it has the taste of a woman. It''s the style of a mature woman.


    Incense is very special. It should be the special fragrance of flowers in this universe.


    Her life is fastidious and she has a high taste for details.


    "Madam, do you think the incense is OK this time?" Asked the maid.


    "Make do with it." The woman answers at will.


    This maid is called Xingxiang. She specially makes incense for her. She has a unique talent for spices.


    "Is this skirt comfortable, ma''am?" Asked another maid. The maid is called Xingfeng. She is a dress preparer.


    "Not bad." Women are still free.


    There was another maid wearing shoes and socks for her.


    The maid is called raiding rain.


    In addition, there was the last maid named Xi Ren.


    She is looking after Zhen mi''er''s make-up, that is, make-up.


    The four maids perform their own duties, busy around Zhen mi''er, and make her look pretty.


    Leyi waited in the pool for about an hour before she saw that Zhen mi''er was almost ready.


    "It seems that no matter in which universe, once women are fastidious, the time they spend can be overwhelming." Leyi was filled with emotion.


    "Come on, today, I want to go out." Said Zhen mi''er.


    She was accompanied by four maids, and finally went out of the backyard.


    And Leyi quietly follows behind, holding the jade pendant given by Zhen mi''er.


    This jade pendant is very special. It can be used as an identity card.


    Without this jade pendant, once he wanders around in the backyard, it''s easy to cause an alarm.


    Zhen mi''er''s husband has been put away by her. She wants to find a suitable time and way to bring her husband back to life.


    Although it is a false resurrection, as long as her husband can "live", it means different to the whole Zhen family.


    Leyi followed them through the corridor, pavilions and waterside pavilions. This home is really big.


    It''s dozens of times bigger than the Forbidden City.


    Because of the existence of various prohibitions and barriers, people inside basically walk on foot.


    At home, it is also an attitude towards life.


    From the backyard through the front yard, and then from the front yard to the outside, half an hour passed.


    Zhen mi''er deliberately set aside other people, even the doorkeeper, there is no one.


    Opening the door, Zhen mi''er makes a gesture that only le Yi can see.


    That''s a sign that Leyi can go.


    Leyi will, a flash, disappear from the door here, and then appear in a certain position in the city.


    He holds the jade pendant in his left hand and a special finger in his right.


    That finger is also a super large storage space, in which there are many treasures that Leyi doesn''t know.


    Some glittering coins are estimated to be the coins of the world. The amount of space in them may be equivalent to a small desert. And money is sand in the desert, there are so many.


    In a place where there is no one, Leyi shows himself.


    He did not deliberately change his dress, because if he did not dress up, it would be more reasonable.


    Because of the people from other places.


    How can those who come to take refuge with their relatives not be "rustic"?


    Follow Zhen mi''er''s words, he will first stay in the city for two days, and then he can come to recognize her cousin.


    As for his own strength, Zhen mi''er secretly agreed with him before she came out. He doesn''t need to cover up his present state. He can completely expose his whole breath.


    Because in his realm, in this universe, a handful of people can be easily grasped.


    For this, Leyi found out after he really went to the street.


    That''s really it!

 Chapter 2158

    Even a shop owner who sells things on that street may be above the level of first-class heaven.


    For Leyi, it''s like the primary school in a small village is the first in the whole school. After arriving at the provincial capital level public primary school, we found that the primary school in a small village is the first in the whole school, which is nothing here.


    As far as your achievements are concerned, you can grasp a lot here.


    Why?


    They have better resources, better educational conditions and better facilities. The environment is unique.


    Is it better than that?


    Obviously, there is no comparison.


    However, it is precisely because of such a situation that Leyi is quite relaxed.


    Because if you need to cover up, you''re not comfortable. That''s good. There are people who are beyond the first level of heaven everywhere. Everyone is the same, so there''s no need to cover them up.


    He wandered around for a while, and his strange dress attracted many people''s attention.


    But it''s just attention.


    It''s like a foreigner suddenly appears on the Chinese street.


    This will certainly attract people''s attention, but it''s just eye-catching. If there''s no madman going crazy, there won''t be a sudden rush to beat foreigners.


    In the same way, no one will come and have trouble with Leyi for no reason.


    The city here is big, super big.


    As mentioned earlier, the universe here is a whole, and all the stars in the universe are fused together. It''s a super land.


    Therefore, in this universe, a city is equivalent to a world.


    This city can be regarded as the panhuang world of Leyi.


    The Zhen family is the way of heaven in this world and the master of this city.


    But here, there is no heaven.


    There are only the Zhen family, and everyone knows that the Zhen family is the master of this land.


    For this identity, no one will have the ambition to seize.


    As Zhen mi''er said, Tianzun Avenue is not what everyone wants to pursue.


    Most people don''t want to pursue.


    Because if you don''t pursue it, you may live a little longer. Once you pursue Tianzun Avenue, death may come one day.


    Moreover, as the master of the city, he must also take the responsibility of protecting all his subjects in the city.


    Therefore, every generation of the Zhen family has to introduce a person to be the leader of the city.


    The person who is the Lord of the city must also attack the realm of heaven.


    Whether you like it or not, you have to.


    This is a rule handed down by our ancestors and can never be changed.


    Because of this, although the Zhen family is respected, it is also pitiful.


    Yes, it''s poor.


    If we ordinary people want you to protect us, your Zhen family must stand up.


    Each generation must die several people in the path of heaven.


    Such a poor city master, a fool will fight for it.


    As for the previous generation of city Lord Zhen Rudan, he was also a great man. At that time, people thought that he would really succeed.


    I didn''t expect to die in the end.


    After he died, according to the rules, someone had to take over.


    But he has no son, but he has two younger brothers.


    Two younger brothers are you push me, I push you, do not want to be the Lord of the city. But I want to have fun. In short, I want to covet power that does not belong to me, but I don''t want to take responsibility.


    Over the years, yen''s two younger brothers have also cultivated a lot of their own influence.


    If the Zhen family is compared to a court, then these two younger brothers are two vassal kings who support the army and respect themselves.


    They have been encroaching on the royal land, the circle of influence is growing, but no one wants to be emperor.


    How tired the emperor was, he had to serve the people, so he had to attack the emperor. In other words, you have to die before a fool is willing to do it.


    However, when they come to this level, what do they do with so much power?


    What''s the use?


    With that old saying, we can still generalize everything - where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there are interests.


    All kinds of interests.


    Women want beauty and eternal youth. High cultivation doesn''t mean that you can keep young all the time. As time goes on, there will be the characteristics of old age.


    Like Meng Laomo, Meng Laomo''s hair is all white.


    If women want to be beautiful and become beautiful fundamentally, they need to get the resources to change their old state.


    As soon as this thing comes out, it becomes something that can be contested.


    And men, there is always a fight, for women or for treasures. Anyway, power is a good thing.


    When passing by a teahouse, suddenly Leyi hears a sound of cheering and shouting.


    Follow the sound to see, I saw a teahouse on the second floor, bustling station full of people, at least hundreds.


    People here are very disciplined. In the city, they all behave like ordinary people and try to live a simple but fastidious life.


    The hustle and bustle is like watching a play in a crowded place in ancient China.


    "What''s so busy?"


    Yue Yi plans to go to the teahouse to have a look, but when he is ready to go to the teahouse, he is stopped by two people at the door.


    These two people have big arms and round waists, and they have a strong breath, which is the level of heaven.


    Look at the dress, but it''s just pawns, guards and so on.


    "Alas, there are so many ways of heaven like dogs. The first-class way of heaven is everywhere like rotten cabbage."


    Yue Yi sighed in his heart and said, "what do you mean


    "Go away." The guard didn''t allow him to go up and didn''t explain. He just threw out a rolling word.


    Leyi is not happy. I''m new here. I''m low-key enough, but you don''t give me face.


    "No one is allowed to enter this teahouse?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Are you deaf? Get out of here, can''t you hear me? Is this the place you can come to? What''s your status? " When the guard pulled out his knife, the murderous spirit suddenly burst out.


    The two of them are first-class in the way of heaven, but they are not afraid that Leyi is above the first-class in the way of heaven.


    It can be seen from this that they are quite confident.


    Just like dogs, dogs can rely on human power. For example, when a local dog sees a wolf dog, it may not dare to bark, but if its owner is nearby, it will definitely dare to bark.


    It''s like saying that I can''t beat you, but I scold you. What''s the matter?


    Leyi stepped back and didn''t rush in.


    He took a few steps around to the side of the teahouse and gave a smile. Since he was not allowed to go upstairs in the way of ordinary people, he simply went upstairs in a special way.


    He just flashed out of thin air and appeared on the second floor.


    It was crowded and crowded, and no one noticed him at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the center of the second floor, where there are two beds.


    When Leyi saw the two beds, he was stunned.


    Because he saw that there were two pairs of men and women on the bed, all naked. In front of all the people, they were intimately having the most intimate relationship.


    On the side of the two beds, there is a bamboo basket in which many labels are thrown.


    These labels were held by these people before.


    They seem to be betting that the couple will end faster.

 Chapter 2159

    The men and women on the bed work very hard. They don''t care about other people''s eyes. Even more people''s eyes make them more excited.


    Finally, the man and woman on the left reached the peak of happiness and hugged each other.


    The onlookers cheered, "good, good, good job."


    "I won, 300 stars."


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m 20000."


    The crowd cheered, as if the winners were in the majority.


    But some people are happy, and certainly some people are unhappy.


    Unhappy people, sitting in the middle of the crowd, look like a childe.


    Next to him stood two men dressed in the same clothes as the guard downstairs.


    He was very angry.


    It turns out that he is a manager here, and these people nearby are all gamblers.


    The gamblers are cheering, which definitely means that the dealer is going to lose money.


    So, of course, it''s normal for him to be unhappy.


    "Kill A word came out of my mouth.


    As soon as the word came out, a guard around him suddenly flashed up. A sharp sword came out of its sheath and pierced the man on the bed behind him. The two men and women holding each other pierced each other.


    The blood immediately dyed the whole sheet red.


    On the other hand, another guard also started, a sharp sword pierced the bodies of the two men and women on the bed, ending their lives.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this couple, but it''s also a sin that they are too slow.


    It''s time to kill.


    The onlookers are still laughing.


    It seems that the death of these four people did not affect their mood and interest at all.


    "Third Master, is it still open?"


    "If it doesn''t open, I''ll go back to shuiyunlou and play with girls."


    "I''ll go too. If it doesn''t open, I''ll go to shuiyunlou to find the girl."


    Shuiyunlou, it should be a brothel or something.


    Any world, any universe, many things are interlinked.


    "Of course. Why not? Do you think I can''t afford to lose? " The son-in-law, who is called the third master, claps the coffee table and shouts. Soon, two more men and women come down from the upstairs, come to the bed and take off their clothes.


    "Bet, this time, 500 stars start, less than 500 stars, don''t give me to join in the fun." The Third Master said.


    "Third Master, 500 starts. Is it too high?"


    "Yes, I''ve never played this before."


    "If you want to play, play. If you don''t play, go away." The Third Master said angrily.


    "Yes, we can do whatever the Third Master says. Anyway, we can afford to pay back the money. This time, I''ll buy number two. "


    "I''ll take number two, too."


    The two beds are marked. The one on the right is number one and the one on the left is number two.


    It was number two who won just now.


    Leyi looks at this scene in surprise. What is this?


    Bad taste?


    He has seen fighting animals and fighting between people and animals.


    But using men and women to do this kind of thing, and to gamble, is the only thing in my life.


    And if the dealer loses, he will kill those humble men and women at will.


    It''s cruel, isn''t it?


    Star?


    On the label in their hands, they can write down the amount at will. As for what the star is, some people also play with it.


    Leyi can recognize that there are a large number of stars in the storage space of the jade pendant he obtained.


    "So the star is the universal money? Did Zhen mi''er forget about it? So you just give it to me at will. You know, it''s really a huge sum of money. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take it and run away? "


    Yue Yi can''t help laughing when he thinks of it.


    Since Xingyuan is the universal currency of the universe, it can be used to buy anything.


    The force in this universe is quite large.


    All the gamblers on the second floor of the teahouse seem to be doing the same thing as the third master.


    Now I bought No. 2.


    For those who are in charge of the business, in fact, they usually make a steady profit.


    Because someone will buy 2, someone will buy 1. In this way, we will lose and win. The dealer doesn''t have to pay for it.


    But now these people, all buy 2.


    This makes the makers have no chance to spread the risk, either win or lose, simple and straightforward.


    After the public bet, the man in bed 1 also felt nervous.


    This game, he must win, only win, in order to survive, if lost, then his ending will be the same as the previous man.


    Gambling, after the bamboo basket is full, begins.


    The man in bed 1 works very hard, but he hesitates and is too nervous. On the contrary, he doesn''t feel happy all the time.


    The man in bed 2 knows he can''t win, but the less he wants to feel it, the faster it comes.


    About a few minutes later, bed 2 was over again.


    In this way, the second floor is boiling again.


    If the dealer loses again, the third master will lose money again.


    And this one is the third master himself said, at least 500 stars to start.


    It can be said that this one is more than ten times more than the last one.


    "Kill, kill for me, kill for me." The third master was angry and ordered again.


    The two men and women died under the sword again.


    "Alas


    Leyi sighed and didn''t look at it any more.


    Although he felt pity for the innocent man and woman, it was all other universe, not his world. I can''t manage it. I really can''t manage it.


    The size of the world, the size of the universe.


    There are so many pitiful people everywhere that they really can''t control them.


    In a flash, he fell to the ground, ready to go to other places to have a look.


    On the second floor of the teahouse, everyone yelled to lose money.


    Third master impatiently let two hands down to deal with this matter.


    "Are you still playing


    "If the third master wants to play, we will accompany him to the end, but he has played more than ten games and seems to be losing all the time today. I don''t think the third master has any money to play? "


    "Fart." The third master was angry and turned back to scold: "I have less money than you? I''m not lucky today. I''ll fight with you another day. You can''t use any provocation. It doesn''t work for me. "


    Although the third master is arrogant and domineering, he still has credibility.


    Gambling with him, never in debt.


    That''s why people are willing to play with him.


    The third master was very upset. He pushed away the crowd and came to the fence to look out.


    "Third Master, why don''t you keep playing? We can start at least 1000 stars. Anyway, as long as your third master opens this mouth, everyone will be happy to accompany you. How about that? " An old man just got the compensation, laughing.


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood." The third master waved his hand and said impatiently.


    So he said, suddenly his eyes saw a strange man in the street.


    This person is not the same as the people on their side in clothes and dress. You can see that he is a stranger or even a person from other cities.


    You know, in this universe, people in other cities are people in other worlds.


    "Where''s a piece of dirt coming from?" The third master snorted with disdain, and then a bow and an arrow appeared in his hand. He said in a loud voice, "do you want to bet? Yes, but I don''t want to play that game now. I''ll bet with you now that I can shoot that outlaw with one arrow. Just start with 1000 stars. Who dares to play? "

 Chapter 2160

    It''s a high price to start with 1000 stars.


    According to the prices on their side, the living expenses of an ordinary people are almost 10000 yuan a year.


    And 1000 stars, almost a month''s expenses.


    This is indeed a big bet, because 1000 is the lowest starting point.


    "Stranger?"


    "Where are you from


    "It''s on the street. Look over there. It''s over there."


    "A rustic hat."


    "Look at that dress. It''s weird. I don''t know where it came from."


    "It''s only 200 meters from here. It''s too close."


    "Yes, Third Master, it''s too close. If it''s me, I can shoot him with one hand."


    "I can kill him by spitting." Some people said that.


    "Unless the third master doesn''t use any special power, he will use ordinary archery. That''s more or less the same."


    "Yes, except in the ordinary way of archery, without adding any force to it."


    "Third Master, dare you?"


    The crowd said with a smile.


    Today, the third master had very bad luck. He would lose whatever he gambled. Besides, he was very heroic. These people want to lose the third master today.


    As for the life of the stranger


    What the hell?


    It''s just a stranger. If he dies, he''ll die. Just like garbage, he''ll burn a fire and be clean.


    "Joke, how can I dare not? Since you''re going to bet, bet. But now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll start with 2000 stars. Those who dare to gamble will continue to gamble. Those who dare not gamble will go away. " The Third Master said aggressively.


    Of course, no one dares to refute this.


    Quickly someone took the label again, wrote down the number of bets, and then threw it into a bamboo basket.


    "Live" was written on the bamboo basket.


    On the other basket, there is a word "death".


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    A lot of labels fall into the "living" basket.


    It seems that everyone has to bet that the third master can''t shoot the outlaw.


    First of all, the distance is too far. It''s a little difficult to shoot the outlaw with one arrow without special force.


    Second, if you buy a job, you are not afraid of the third master''s deliberate failure to shoot.


    "Oh, are you sure I can''t shoot?" The third master took a look behind him. When he saw everyone''s bet position, he gave a sneer.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t trust his strength, but his luck today. It''s really good for us. Ha ha ha ha


    "Yes, the third master wants him to die, and it''s not so easy for him to die. It must be true to buy a live one. "


    Third master''s identity is very unusual, but these people are used to joking, but there is no taboo.


    "This time, I will let you down." Third master calm face, suddenly bow pull full moon, the arrow at the moment there are 260 meters away from the stranger.


    "Those who bet can continue to do so and try to do so before I shoot the arrow." Third master added.


    After that, three seconds later, suddenly his fingers loosened and the bowstring, which had been pulled into a full moon, shot out with a "buzz".


    The arrow, like lightning and thunder, came to the stranger''s face in an instant and wanted to shoot through his head.


    Kill the spirit and the body.


    However, also in the same light and flint, the stranger seems to be aware of something, suddenly a slap backhand wave, he didn''t even turn back, a slap back fan just hit on the arrow.


    The powerful arrow bounced back and flew to the second floor of the teahouse.


    Everyone was surprised. No one expected that the outlaw had such skill.


    Although the third master didn''t use any power, his arrow was special. He didn''t breathe at all and didn''t show his murderous spirit.


    Even if it is super first-class Tiandao level, it is impossible to detect the attack by this arrow.


    But the stranger found out, and even fought back.


    The third master was also unprepared. Looking at the lightning like arrow, he didn''t have time to dodge or block with power.


    This arrow is really a special item.


    It''s a very precious magic weapon!


    Can break through a strong defense!


    In this panic, he can only use his hand to stop it.


    When the arm was raised, a force burst out.


    The arrow whizzed past, leaving a bloodstain on his arm.


    Blood!


    Dripping.


    The sharp arrow of the arrow cut the third master''s arm and let out a long blood.


    The third master''s face was extremely gloomy at this moment.


    And those gamblers around, at this time also speechless.


    The third master didn''t shoot the outlaw, which means they won again.


    But this time I won, but no one dared to cheer.


    Because the third master''s face is not normal!


    That villain let the third master hang the lottery.


    This is to seek death!


    Who dares to cheer at this time, that is to touch the third master''s mold, is also to seek death.


    There are many first-class and super first-class ways of heaven.


    However, the third master is a linmen realm, with a special identity and the power to dominate the slaughter.


    Therefore, no one dares to really provoke.


    Usually, a joke is a joke, but no one dares to provoke the real third master when he is angry.


    The funny thing is that the outlaw didn''t look back and was still walking around.


    Enjoy yourself.


    Irritating.


    It''s really irritating.


    "To die."


    The third master opened his bow again, and the arrow flew back again.


    There is a name for his bow and arrow, which is "kill".


    Matching, only a bow, an arrow.


    Just now a shot, he failed to shoot the outlaw to death, lost big face.


    It''s so irritating that you can''t kill a stranger by sneaking attack from behind.


    Today, the stranger must die.


    If you don''t die, it''s not enough to vent your anger.


    Immediately, the third master poured huge mana into the killing body.


    It can be seen that the killing bow and arrow, after being injected with mana, is like a streamer flashing, burst out more than ten colors, and finally returned to blood.


    It''s like blood flowing!


    Because of this characteristic, it is called killing.


    Killing means killing.


    Third master, the realm is the realm of linmen.


    The power of an arrow, the presence of, no one can stop.


    With this arrow, the stranger will surely die. Everyone thinks so.


    Some people sneer in their hearts: "this stranger doesn''t know where he came from, where it''s not good to go, but he came here?"


    "Even if you come here, you''ll just come and hang around under the third master''s eyes?"


    "It''s OK to wander under the third master''s eyes, but it''s only when the third master is in the worst mood."


    "It''s not death. What is it?"


    Buzzing~~~


    The arrow left.


    After injecting mana, the killing arrow disappears in the air. It''s the same color as the air. It''s invisible.


    It is because of invisibility that it is called killing!


    It''s because shooting means death, that''s what killing is.

 Chapter 2161

    Leyi really doesn''t want to do anything. It''s as low-key as it can be.


    But it''s really possible that things like unexpected disasters will happen.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary stranger.


    If it is an ordinary stranger, then at this moment, like a wild dog, it was shot to death as a play arrow.


    Although he was a little better, the man in the attic shot a second arrow when he missed one.


    That''s a bit too much.


    "I can let you once, but you can''t let me let you every time? I''m not your father. " Yue Yi frowned slightly.


    Although he knows the identity of the other party may not be easy to provoke, but he also has a bad identity!


    Although this identity has not yet been exposed, it may be a good choice to expose it through this matter.


    With this in mind, Yue Yi smiles.


    Playing archery?


    In terms of cultivation, I may be inferior to you, but in terms of archery, I won''t lose you with my eyes closed.


    Leyi has absolute confidence.


    Musk archery talent is unique, Leyi fusion of Red Eagle amber ability, the original archery, invincible.


    At the moment, although he didn''t see the arrow coming from behind, he could feel a murderous spirit coming close to him quickly.


    counterattack?


    Rebound?


    get out of the way?


    There are three options.


    To counter this arrow, Leyi can do it.


    And rebound, is to change the stars, let the person in the attic eat a dull loss.


    He certainly didn''t know that Leyi had this ability, so if Leyi didn''t hide and used his rebound ability to plot against him, he would definitely have enough to drink.


    As for getting out of the way... At this moment, you can also avoid using instant movement.


    "Forget it, you''d better avoid it."


    New to such a world, their own special ability, can use as little as possible.


    In this way, it can be your own card.


    Suddenly, just as the arrow was about to hit, Leyi''s body suddenly drifted three meters to the left.


    In fact, he can use instant movement to go farther, but short distance, can hide his special ability.


    Bang!


    Just as Leyi avoided the arrow, suddenly, the place where he was standing exploded.


    There was a deep dent in the ground.


    According to the rules of the city, you can''t make too much noise when you fight with people in the city. Let alone destroy public property.


    At this time, the man in the attic seems to have violated the rules.


    The miss of this arrow made those onlookers in the attic look strange again.


    Those who bet are happy, of course. The third guy didn''t shoot, which means they won again.


    However, no one dare to show happy appearance.


    Because the third master''s face is even darker.


    A stranger!


    The third master even sent out his killing arrows, but he didn''t hurt a hair of his.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    The villain felt that his cultivation was not low, and he was probably super first-class.


    But in this city, super first-class heaven is almost like Chinese cabbage, all over the streets. It''s nothing special.


    The third master is in the realm of linmen. He is much higher than the stranger. However, Rao is still unable to shoot the stranger.


    "Third Master, you''d better forget it. Just now this game, not ha ha, not count, let''s continue to drink tea Someone advised.


    If the third master wants to gamble, the game will be a bit big.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that the third master can''t afford to lose money, but that I don''t want to make things big.


    Because the third master has shot such a big hole on the ground, which is against the rules.


    In the city, the rule is not to use more than ten times the strength of ordinary people.


    The third master obviously violated the rules.


    But the third master''s identity is special. In the end, he won''t be punished, and those who gamble with him can be involved in some relations.


    At that time, they have no special status, so they can''t avoid punishment.


    This is the same as the common people who go out with the prince to make trouble. After making things worse, the emperor will definitely not kill the prince, but will only blame several people who follow the prince. Said the prince was instigated by them, said the prince as pure as the rabbit.


    In the same way, they are all human spirits, which can not understand.


    "What? Afraid I can''t afford it? Those who give face will continue. If anyone doesn''t give face, he can go downstairs now. I won''t embarrass you. " The Third Master said coldly.


    "This..."


    "Alas..."


    Well said, I don''t want to embarrass you. I throw that out. Who dares to go again, have a try?


    You look at me, I look at you, thinking that the third master is too angry, if you continue to press him, he can''t shoot. If you really miss, isn''t it going to be a big mess today?


    At this time, these gamblers also have a tacit understanding.


    This time, I dropped the chips into another basket.


    This time, they shot the third master!


    If San Yeh doesn''t shoot, then he wins.


    In this way, there is finally a step down, right?


    The third master didn''t pay attention to their bets. He just put out his hand and a transparent arrow came back to him again.


    It''s still the same arrow.


    After it is shot out, the first object it touches will explode, causing soul damage.


    Even if it is heaven level people, once shot, will undoubtedly die, soul.


    Once again pull a full moon, aimed at the street that has come back to the outlaw.


    Different from the last time, the outlaw suddenly took out a bow and gathered an arrow.


    The third master aimed at him, and he also aimed at the third master.


    This is


    The outlaws are going to fight back?


    ha-ha.


    That''s interesting.


    This stranger is so brave. Do you know who the third master is?


    What''s his identity? What''s the identity of the third master?


    The third master can shoot him like a wild dog, but he''s just a stranger, and he can fight back with the third master?


    "It''s not decent of the stranger to fight back?"


    "Third Master, you don''t have to do this. I''ll go down and solve him now."


    "It''s too shameful. When a stranger comes here, he''ll be beaten. He dares to fight back. Who gives him the courage?"


    In the attic, the gamblers were shouting for help.


    "Shut up, you all stand still for me. If he wants to fight back, let him fight back. I''d like to see how good this outlaw is. " The third master gave a sneer.


    His eyes were full of banter and contempt.


    Just now, if he was a little careless, then he is now engrossed in it. This time, his arrows have gathered 100% of his strength.


    As the saying goes, there are only three things.


    The first two arrows were miscalculated, which was a loss of face.


    But if the third arrow still miscalculated, there would be no room for recovery.


    So, the third arrow, the stranger must die.

 Chapter 2162

    Whew!


    Whew!


    Get rid of it.


    On the attic, on the street, 300 meters apart.


    Leyi and the third master let go at the same time. There was a bright blue light in the arrow shot by Leyi. The arrow seemed to condense ice crystal.


    And the third master''s arrow, is still in the shot out of the moment, into the transparent.


    "A good arrow can be transparent. If I have this arrow, I will be able to exert great power." Yue Yi is sincere.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, exploding in the air.


    It was Leyi''s blue arrow that was blown up by an invisible air current.


    In the case of strong against strong and hard against hard, it is obvious who is strong and who is weak.


    The third master''s arrow split Leyi''s blue arrow in an instant. This is the gap between strength and magic weapon.


    And this arrow is twice as fast as the previous one.


    It''s because of his great strength that he has invested his 100% power. With all his strength, the speed is naturally quite fast.


    "It''s worthy of the cultivation of linmen realm, and this magic weapon is so powerful that this arrow can''t be avoided."


    Leyi feels the murderous air coming. If he doesn''t fight back, he will have time to avoid it. But after a short time of counterattack, he had no time to dodge.


    "Since we can''t dodge, we should seize it."


    All of a sudden, Leyi Fuxin raised his hand to his chest.


    Invisibly, an arrow was caught by him.


    Hold on to it.


    Although the arrow was seized, the shock wave of force could not be instantly offset.


    Therefore, the whole person of Leyi was impacted and slid back hundreds of meters.


    The killing arrow would have exploded when it touched the first target, but Yue Yi seized it and covered it with six dark cold Gang, which made it unable to burst out.


    "Since the good things are in my hands, they belong to me."


    Leyi retreated more than 100 meters, and finally relieved the impact of the arrow.


    Then the arrow was impolitely put away by him.


    At the same time, the Third Master in the pavilion frowned tightly again.


    His chest heaved and puffed to the point of bursting with rage.


    Not dead yet?


    That stranger is still alive!


    He even caught his killing arrow and failed to finish the fatal blow.


    You know, the arrow just now, but the third master''s all-out strike, unexpectedly failed to kill him.


    "Brush..."


    All of a sudden, the side of a murderous rush, the third master suddenly stepped back.


    But suddenly I felt a burning pain on my face.


    He reached out and found blood on his face.


    At this time, there was a "snatch" on a column in the attic. There was an arrow penetrating into the wood. The arrow was humming and shaking.


    "Is this... Is this a continuous arrow?"


    "A string of arrows?"


    The people in the attic exclaimed.


    In archery, when you reach a certain level, you can shoot a continuous arrow.


    And this kind of Lianzhu arrow is not an ordinary Lianzhu arrow.


    The high and deep Lianzhu arrow sends out two arrows in an instant, one is the clear arrow, the other is the hidden arrow.


    And this arrow shot on the pillar is not only a hidden arrow, but also a hidden arrow that everyone didn''t find. From the direction of shooting, is it an arrow that can turn?


    The arrow was light blue, and it was obviously shot by the stranger.


    But the stranger obviously shot an arrow only once, not twice.


    Therefore, this arrow must be a hidden arrow.


    "This stranger is not very ordinary."


    "I didn''t see that he was so accomplished in archery."


    "You can''t underestimate it."


    A group of people sighed.


    The third master''s face has turned black to the color of pig liver.


    His face was stained with color. Although when he felt it, he reached out and wiped away the scar, the shame was already left behind.


    Three arrows all didn''t hit, on the contrary let this outlaw counter injure twice.


    If we don''t kill the stranger today, his name will become a joke in the future.


    Immediately, the figure of the third master suddenly disappeared from the attic.


    The next second, he appeared on the street, his figure was like shifting, and his speed was like lightning approaching Leyi.


    When Leyi saw his appearance, he was also on guard.


    "I can''t shoot an arrow. Is it going to be tough?"


    It''s hard, but Leyi can''t hold him.


    After all, the other party is in the realm of linmen.


    Although he has many means, it is impossible to use them all at once.


    Moreover, under absolute repression, no matter how many means there are, the role that can be played may not be great.


    Take the rebound.


    Rebound this ability, such as a spring bed, one or two people jump up, no matter how you jump.


    But if the claw of an excavator jumps down directly, can you bounce it off?


    This is the suppression of absolute power.


    [flame ¡¤ killing skill]


    The third master raised his hand and started to fight like clouds and rain, and the flames were falling. Suddenly, nine groups of flames suddenly appeared around Leyi, and then he rushed to Leyi.


    At the same time, under the earth, a powerful force has formed a big arm. It reaches out and grabs Leyi to crush it.


    "How fast! What a strange skill! "


    This is what Leyi has never seen or learned.


    It''s amazing that there are two kinds of killing styles in succession at the same time.


    His arm caught him, and the nine flames immediately came over him, burning him all over.


    [true vitality ¡¤ broken]


    The Third Master once again reaches out his hand to the void, and then takes Leyi as the center of the circle, an air mass begins to appear.


    In the middle of the air mass, a vacuum was formed.


    At the same time, the breath in the middle is like ten thousand sharp swords, which are repeatedly cut. I''m afraid that every cell in the body will be killed.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion.


    In the place where Leyi is located, a pit was blown out again.


    The third master snorted coldly, as if he was in a little mood.


    However, he did not wait more than a second for his mood to return. Suddenly he felt a breath behind him.


    Instead of looking back, he hit back with an elbow reflexively.


    Bang!


    The iron fist went up to his elbow.


    [Tianmen skill]!


    The man behind the third master is Yue Yi.


    Just now, the third master''s continuous killing moves are very strange.


    At the critical moment, he moved in an instant and came to the third master''s back. And the trapped man is just a mirage of him.


    [six ignorance cold gang ¡¤ absolute zero]!


    Super ice appeared, covering the ground and fist surface.


    In terms of strength, Sanye is stronger, but in terms of hardness, Leyi is stronger.


    Because of the cover of six ignorance cold Gang, this fist let three Ye didn''t take much advantage.


    And the third master was a little surprised. How did the stranger just jump behind him.


    Immediately, he took a step forward, trying to distance himself.


    However, as soon as he bumped forward, it seemed that he had bumped into a door, which had the function of confinement. He wanted to control his action and body.


    "Let''s have another one! Buried alive


    As soon as Leyi raises his hands, while the third master is under control, the upper layer of soil on the ground suddenly flies up and sweeps the third master. Hang.

 Chapter 2163

    After Yue Yi mastered these techniques, he improved them.


    For example, this technique of earth sealing was originally only for earth burial, but after it was improved by him, it added the attribute of ice, ice hidden in the earth. After the person is sealed, the ice spines will penetrate into the human body, freeze all the blood vessels and explode instantly.


    It has been upgraded to a very bloody technique.


    "Open it for me."


    At this time, the third master hit the ground with a fist, and the strong shock force scattered all the soil.


    With a sudden step, he reaches forward and grabs it, just like a thousand hands of Guanyin. A thousand hands hold Leyi down.


    "Frozen!"


    But there was a chill on Le Yi''s body, freezing all his hands.


    Then the force came, and the frozen arms were broken into pieces.


    "There are two sons." The third master gave a cold hum.


    He has never seen his way of fighting.


    He has never seen the fighting style of Leyi.


    They are people in different universes. Many things are different.


    In the battle, both felt a great deal of freshness.


    But fresh is fresh. Third Master still has to let the stranger die here today.


    "You''re not bad either." Yue Yi chuckled.


    Although linmen realm is better than him, if you want his life, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    If you can''t beat the other side, that''s normal.


    If Ke Ke Yi wants to leave, he will never stay.


    "Stranger, you''ve made me angry." The third master wanted to say three moves, three moves to take his life, but he failed to win Leyi after several moves just now. I dare not say such a thing.


    [flame ¡¤ storm thousand machine boxing]


    All of a sudden, the third master killed again. At this time, the space was all folded, and all of them were squeezing towards the middle.


    It seems that he knows that Leyi''s speed is very fast, so he deliberately compresses the space to form countless folds, leaving Leyi nowhere to run.


    After having nowhere to run, his storm thousand machine fist can only fight hard.


    "Kill


    A storm, with a rolling fire, like a fire Unicorn rushed forward.


    At the same time, in this storm, there are thousands of fist Qi in the air.


    Leyi''s eyes twinkled with brilliant colors, and his heart was very excited: "the skills in this world are really powerful. Every move used by this third master is better than all the moves used by enemies I''ve seen before."


    This is a real big opening and closing, just fierce and thick.


    However, it''s not that the moves that Leyi mastered are weaker than his. We can only say that each has its own advantages.


    For example, Eastern fencing and Western fencing, who is weak and who is strong, it is impossible to have results.


    The main thing is to see who is using it.


    Leyi''s strength is weaker than him, so although his skills are powerful, he can''t feel violent.


    If the two of them are of the same level, then a series of killing moves can definitely make the third master have no fighting power.


    BAM BAM bam!!!!!!


    With thousands of fists coming, a wall of earth is formed in front of Leyi to block it.


    Every time a layer is broken, a new layer will be born.


    And there are six dark cold gang in the back support.


    Can Rao is so, this just fierce boxing style, unexpectedly is six ignorant cold Gang''s crystal wall all can break.


    In the end, he is a master of "linmen realm". His strength is really strong.


    Leyi was forced to retreat more than 700 meters in a row, almost from the beginning of a street to the end of the street.


    And the third master''s boxing strength is more and more heavy, as if the previous boxing strength is in the superposition, when the superposition to the back will burst out.


    "It''s heavy. It''s getting heavier and heavier. It seems that you don''t need some real skills. You really have to be seriously injured by him. "


    Leyi is ready to resist with the strongest defense. If the strongest defense can''t be stopped, it can only add the ability of rebound.


    However, at this time, a group of people appeared and called to stop.


    This shout, it seems that the surrounding space is still down.


    The fierce Third Master stopped immediately after hearing the sound.


    Yue Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He followed the sound and saw that there were four maids holding four lanterns in their hands, making their way to both sides.


    In the middle, a woman covered her face with a gauze towel stood dignified and elegant.


    It seems that she made the sound just now.


    From dress to figure, Leyi recognized who she was at a glance.


    Zhen mi''er!


    Mrs. Zhen!


    Here she comes.


    Maybe it was because there was too much noise in the city that attracted her.


    The main thing is that she is afraid that Leyi will be killed.


    After all, Leyi''s cultivation level is not top-notch. It''s quite normal for him to be killed in the city.


    At this stage, she can use Leyi in many places, so naturally she can''t let Leyi die.


    So, a spy found out that he and the third master were fighting in the city, and she immediately took the maid out.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law? Do you want to take care of such a small matter? " The third master opened his mouth, looking rather displeased.


    The woman''s voice had the effect of following her words.


    Obviously, this is not her own cultivation realm, but something she carries, which echoes the power of the whole city.


    Only in this way can great power be formed.


    It''s like an immortal in heaven.


    "And you? What are you doing? Will the rules of zhentiancheng be broken? You need to know your identity. This law was originally left by the ancestors of the Zhen family. Anyone who violates it should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. Can you plead guilty today? " Women don''t have the "wave power" that they used to have when they were alone with Leyi.


    At this moment, she is just like a strong woman.


    Indifference, arrogance, like white lotus, can not be defiled.


    "Sin? Where does crime come from? Sister in law, you have to understand that everything is done by this outlaw. I''m just carrying out the punishment. Is it not enough for this outlaw to enter the city without permission and kill a outlaw? " The third master gave a cold smile.


    Yue Yi looks at the woman opposite and then at the third master.


    The third master called for Zhen mi''er to call for his sister-in-law. Is it true that the third master is also a member of the Zhen family?


    What''s more, what Zhen mi''er said is one of her husband''s two younger brothers?


    "Stranger? Who is a stranger? " The woman asked coldly.


    "Who else, far away and near, is this person." The Third Master points to Yue Yi.


    The woman''s eyes slowly turned to le Yi. It is undeniable that her acting skills are quite good.


    Her face, which was covered with gauze towel, never had any expression, from surprise, surprise to disappointment, all kinds of changes were witnessed by everyone.


    "You? Are you... Are you Leyi? Cousin Leyi


    As previously discussed, she became cousin Leyi, and Leyi, as her cousin, had a foothold in Zhentian city.


    When Yue Yi saw her acting so well, he could not fall behind.


    So he pretended to be surprised: "cousin honey, is it really you? It''s me. It''s Leyi. I finally meet you... "

 Chapter 2164

    The picture of brother and sister meeting each other is touching.


    It''s just so vulgar.


    That''s the routine.


    Yue Yi went forward and grabbed Zhen mi''er''s hands. He was surprised: "cousin mi''er, is it really you? I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be the same


    "It''s you. Last time I saw you, you were young. I didn''t expect you to be so tall now." Zhen mi''er smiles and touches Leyi''s head.


    This scene, in the eyes of everyone, is really a kind of sister''s love for his brother.


    "The people in my hometown have been robbed. I''m the only one left. I didn''t want to trouble you, but I think about it. Now in this world, only my cousin can rely on. So., I can only leave my hometown and come here to look for your cousin. By the way, cousin, I also have the jade pendant you left me. "


    Yue Yi talks and takes out the jade pendant that Zhen mi''er gave her.


    This thing is a keepsake. It came out in public to make this cousin''s identity more real.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to keep this jade pendant so well." Zhen mi''er takes back the jade pendant and nods happily.


    The third master looked at him suspiciously. At the beginning, he thought: "where is Zhen mi''er''s cousin? Isn''t it a lover? Hum, my brother has been dead for such a long time. You can''t help being lonely in your boudoir. Are you looking for a man? It''s a pity that you can think of it as a cousin. Hum, cheap woman. "


    At the beginning, he thought so. He didn''t believe that the stranger was Zhen mi''er''s cousin.


    But when the stranger took out the jade pendant, his face changed again.


    The jade pendant, as long as you know it, you will know that it is the jade pendant of the Zhen family. Only the lineage can have, each one, is a symbol of identity.


    And as long as you rely on this jade pendant, you will have countless privileges in this Zhentian city.


    And he also recognized that the Kuai jade pendant was his brother''s representative jade pendant.


    His brother did seem to have given his jade pendant to someone, but he didn''t know the details.


    Now, the jade pendant that once belonged to his brother appears again. In this way, the authenticity of this inexplicable cousin seems not so fake.


    "Is it really her cousin?" The third master frowned deeply.


    "Uncle, have they been robbed?" Zhen mi''er talks to Yue Yi selfishly, and doesn''t care about the onlookers at all.


    What''s more, she wants to deliberately say these words in front of these people, so that everyone can know her relationship with Leyi.


    "Well, the elders of the family have said that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. It''s fate. Who wants the old man to break through heaven? " Yue Yi sighs.


    "There are too many dangers in the realm of heaven. Why bother to step on that road?" Zhen mi''er also sighs.


    "The old man is a fool. If you want him to give up cultivation and break through the heaven, he will certainly curse."


    "But in this way, it''s the whole family."


    "Life is life, and we don''t blame the old man." Leyi smiles bitterly.


    These things that don''t exist at all, when they two deduce, it really seems that there is such a thing.


    The onlookers around, hearing this, suddenly realized.


    It turned out that she was really Zhen mi''er''s cousin, but because the elders in her family didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, they wanted to break through the heaven and brought disaster. After death, the whole family was left with the last one.


    "Leyi, don''t learn from the old man. You can''t find the way of heaven." Zhen mi''er persuades.


    "No, this is our obsession. The old man is not willing to give up. In my generation, of course, he can''t give up. I must also break through the heaven and glorify my ancestors. Although I am still at a low level, I will certainly develop in this direction in the future. " Yue Yi said.


    "You... Well, I won''t advise you. It''s up to you."


    "But cousin, I won''t involve you. When I want to break through the heaven, I will leave here. At present, I am still far away from the realm of heaven. I hope to come here to learn from the Scriptures. After all, his brother-in-law was a master who had half stepped into the realm of heaven Yue Yi said with a hopeful face.


    It''s funny to others.


    Tianzun, what can I do for you? In fact, if you want to practice, it''s enough to practice until you are near the door.


    If you build too high, you will only bring disaster ahead of time.


    Looking at the whole Zhentian City, how many people are willing to repair Tianzun?


    In their eyes, the man who cultivates Tianzun is a fool.


    It''s like being a soldier in a war. When there is no war, many people are willing to go. Once there is blood to be shed in a war, few people want to go.


    However, no matter how do not want to go, but there must be someone to go.


    Therefore, for a long time, only the Lord of Zhentian city has this responsibility. If we want to cultivate Tianzun, we must cultivate Tianzun to protect the territory and the people.


    So Zhen mi''er''s husband died like that.


    Therefore, no matter what her husband''s two younger brothers said, they would not take over the position of city Lord.


    Now it''s good, a fool is coming, and he''s clamoring to repair Tianzun!


    The third master wanted to kill the boy before, but after listening to what the boy said, he found that the boy was very cute.


    In that case, it''s nothing to save his life.


    He doesn''t want to cultivate Tianzun, so let him do it.


    The Zhen family in Zhentian city has to have someone to repair Tianzun.


    After his brother died for so many years, many elders have been urging him for a long time. The third and second masters have been passing the buck to each other all the time. No one is willing to fix it


    Now, a fool just came. If he wants to fix it, let him do it.


    Since he is Zhen mi''er''s cousin, he is not an outsider.


    It''s appropriate for him to fix it.


    Thinking of this, the Third Master said with a smile: "who am I? I turned out to be a little brother. I didn''t recognize you because of my clumsy eyes. Since we are the cousins of my sister-in-law, we are a family. As the saying goes, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I hope you don''t always blame me for my rashness."


    "This is..." although we already know who the third master is, Yue Yi still wants to ask.


    Before Zhen mi''er spoke, the Third Master said, "my name is Zhen Ruqi, and I''m your brother-in-law''s third brother. You can call me third brother later. We are all our own people, and we don''t have to be too polite. "


    "Oh, Hello, third brother." Leyi nodded. I think of the third brother of India. I can''t help laughing.


    "Laosan, you have made so much noise today, and the destruction in the city. What do you say to do?" Said Zhen mi''er sternly.


    "It''s easy to say that since the Dragon King Temple is washed up by the flood, it''s all a family. I won''t say anything more. I''ll pay for all the things damaged today. As like as two peas, I''ll repair it. The Third Master said with great cooperation.


    "You''d better do what you say. The image of Zhentian city also represents the face of our Zhen family. If you can''t repair it well, you can go to the Presbyterian Council and explain it yourself." With that, Zhen mi''er takes Leyi by the hand and wants to take him away.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, take your time." The third master does not smile.

 Chapter 2165

    So Zhen mi''er takes Yue Yi away.


    The third master kept his smiling face, and he called his people to continue to play in the attic.


    But there was a confidant of the third master. At this time, he came over and said, "Third Master, I''m afraid the relationship between Zhen mi''er and that boy is not so simple?"


    Obviously, there are some other people who think it is mixed with falsehood.


    Does Zhen mi''er have a cousin? And it''s a cousin. It''s not normal.


    "Don''t you see that jade pendant?" The third master glanced at his confidant.


    "This... I can recognize the jade pendant. It was really worn by the city Lord before. Later I heard that it was given to someone by the city Lord. But this jade pendant doesn''t mean anything, does it? " My heart says.


    "No matter what, this boy is so stupid that he shouts to pursue the realm of heaven. It is estimated that only the woman''s cousin would be so stupid. Just like her head was squeezed by the door, if it wasn''t for her cousin, who would be stupid enough to pursue the realm of heaven? " The third master sneered.


    "That''s right, but what if that kid is lying, it''s just a show?" My confidants are still suspicious.


    "I don''t look like it. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m still very accurate in judging people. The boy''s eyes are firm, and he has a different vision of heaven. In this case, no matter whether he is Zhen mi''er''s cousin or not, he will let him repair it if he wants to. With him to pursue the realm of heaven, so that the Presbyterian Council will not always urge me and my second brother. " The Third Master said with ease.


    "I see." The confidant nodded.


    In fact, the meaning of the third master is very obvious, and he doesn''t believe in the identity of his cousin.


    But as long as this fool really pursues the realm of heaven, then the third master will treat him as true. If he does not pursue the realm of heaven, then he is false. It''s that simple.


    On the other hand, Zhen mi''er and her party talk and laugh with Leyi all the way back to Zhen''s home.


    I talked about some homely things.


    They had nothing to talk about, so naturally they asked and answered in a mess.


    Actually, it''s also a one size fits all. It seems that there is such a thing.


    Can''t help but, two people also tacit understanding ground smile.


    After returning to the Zhen family, they went to the backyard.


    In the arbor in the backyard, Mrs. Zhen asked the maid to serve tea, and then asked the maid to withdraw.


    When there were only two of them left, Mrs. Zhen''s face no longer wore a smile: "I asked you to keep a low profile. Are you too high-profile? As soon as the front foot came out of Zhen''s house, the back foot made trouble in the street and started a fight with Zhen Ruqi. Do you mean it? "


    Yue Yi wronged: "I didn''t want to make a high profile either. I was walking in the street, but your husband''s third brother shot me with a bow and arrow for no reason. Since he wants to move me, I can''t stand up and let him move, can I?"


    "Well, I just asked about this. Since I have brought you in, you will have a formal identity here. But next, we are going to prepare the second thing, which is to bring my husband back to life. This is to inform all the people of Zhentian city. I hope that there will be no flaws. " Mrs. Zhen said.


    "What kind of resurrection do you want? Tell me more about it Yue Yi said.


    "It doesn''t as like as two peas, but I want to make my husband''s" Heaven''s city track "a circle when it''s officially revived. Mrs. Zhen said.


    "The track of Xuantian? What is it? "


    "What''s your universe like? Is it similar to ours? "


    "No, our universe is scattered by many planets."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small universe. In the large universe, we are the same. Instead of dispersing, all planets gather to form super land. On this super land, there are many cities scattered. The size of these cities is no less than that of your universe. What kind of existence are you in your universe? " Asked Mrs. Zhen.


    Leyi is a little embarrassed. He is one of the best in their universe.


    It''s a pity that the streets are full of cabbages. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    "To tell you the truth, I am in our universe, which is also the way of heaven in one side of the world." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha, just like you, can you achieve the way of heaven in one side of the world?" Mrs. Zhen began to laugh.


    As if heard a very funny joke.


    It''s like a billionaire in the city who hears a farmer tell him that in their village, one hundred thousand is the richest man, and he''ll get two or eight thousand. Is that funny?


    Of course it''s funny.


    "Don''t laugh at me, since we know that there is a small universe, that''s what nature is like." Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t laugh at you, and it''s no wonder that you want to pursue the realm of heaven. Only people from the small universe like you can have such a vision. If you are a person in the big universe, no one wants to pursue the realm of heaven, unless you can''t help it. " Mrs. Zhen said.


    Leyi can understand this. For example, old Feixian, who came from the outside world, didn''t miss his hometown at all. He settled down in panhuang world and never left. Perhaps he also scoffed at the realm of heaven.


    "Is it really so terrible on the road of pursuing heaven?"


    "It''s no use if it''s terrible or not. You''ll know when you really get there. Let''s get down to business. Since you have been a Taoist, it''s better. Our Zhentian city is equivalent to a world, and our Zhen family is the way of heaven in this world. The identity of the city master is equal to the identity of the way of heaven. I want my husband to make an inspection tour around the whole Zhentian city after his resurrection. This is what a city leader should do. Usually every three months, they do this. We don''t need to show too much. As long as my husband can make a tour like a normal person, then what I want can almost be achieved. " Mrs. Zhen said.


    "If that''s all, it''s too easy. Can you take people with you during the inspection? If you take me with you, there will be no problem at all. But if you don''t take me with you, your husband''s cultivation is too high. Once his body is too far away, I can''t control him. " Yue Yi said.


    "This..." Mrs. Zhen looks embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the rules, the city master can only inspect the city by himself from the track of the dark sky. Others, even me, can''t follow. "


    "Aren''t the rules set by people? Since it is decided by people, of course, it can be changed by people. Since your husband is the Lord of the city, if he sends a message to be followed, who dares to question? " Yue Yi said.


    "How far can you control him if you follow him?"


    "As far as you want!" Yue Yi smiles.

 Chapter 2166

    "Of course, the closer to normal people, the better." Said Zhen mi''er.


    "That''s no problem. First of all, I have to know what kind of person he was before he died. Only when I know what kind of personality he is, can I imitate him perfectly."


    "It''s easy." Zhen mi''er said, and then she pointed her forehead and gave out a light. It was a memory imprint. It''s the image of Zhen Rudan in her mind.


    The image of Zhen Rudan in her mind is more popular. In other words, it should be in line with the impression of most people.


    He is hardworking, old-fashioned and has a persistent blind obedience to tradition.


    But he is overbearing and serious at home. When he is around, his two younger brothers are just like good babies. Even his brother Zhen Dexi, like a pug, is diligent and does whatever he should.


    "It''s such a person." Leyi nodded and understood.


    Immediately, he looked at Zhen mi''er strangely: "cousin, I don''t know if I can ask you a question?"


    "Ask."


    "Your surname is Zhen, and so is your husband. Are you all relatives?"


    "In your universe, the same surname is a relative?"


    "That''s not true."


    "We''re not here either. Zhen is a big surname. It was the first surname when Zhentian city was founded. There are many people surnamed Zhen, such as Zhen de Xi, who is also surnamed Zhen. But it''s not from the Zhen family. If I really want to count my branch, it should be from the same ancestor as my husband, but it''s at least a hundred generations away. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Oh, I see." Leyi nodded.


    He thought that this side also likes to engage in blood ties.


    Yuelaogui made a mess of it. As a result, people in Hongyu''s world were fierce, but there were too many fools.


    "And what is the green immortal body?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    That day, he hid in the hot spring pool and heard what Zhen Dexi had mentioned. He said that Zhen mi''er was "Qingxian body", but Leyi had no idea what Qingxian body was.


    Hearing Le Yi mention "Green Fairy body", Zhen mi''er''s expression appears a little displeased, but also a little shy. Finally, she puts on a straight face and says seriously, "you don''t need to know this."


    "What else do I usually do?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. As an outsider, what can you do when you first come here? I will read you all kinds of classics about your cultivation. Whether you can achieve it depends on your own ability. The Zhen family has also arranged a residence for you. As my mother''s family, you don''t need to live outside. My husband''s body will be given to you at that time. "


    "When is the time for your husband''s official resurrection?"


    "If it''s fast, it''s today, if it''s slow, it''s tomorrow." Zhen mi''er sighed. After that, she released her husband from the mysterious space and sat beside him.


    He was covered with glass and jade, and his long black hair was still shining. He didn''t look like a dead man, but a sleeping man.


    Then, Zhen mi''er takes out a mirror like thing from her own storage space.


    She threw it to Leyi, saying it was a collection of ancient books.


    Yue Yi took it and looked at it. Sure enough, in a moment, his mind seemed to float into a sea of words.


    This is a chaotic space, in which countless words are floating.


    As long as Leyi sees which paragraph of text, it will immediately show all the details.


    There are all kinds of types, and even martial arts skills are recorded.


    Leyi is not very interested in this. What he wants to see is his perception of the road. It''s Taoism.


    For him, martial arts are of little significance now.


    After looking at it a little, he saw a unique knowledge of the Zhen family. At the beginning, he said that it was a secret knowledge that could not be learned by the Zhen family!


    Looking at it one by one, Leyi suddenly feels that it''s a little similar to the nine death Xuangong he practiced before.


    Nine death Xuangong is nine kill but not die. It can resist nine fatal attacks in a battle, but if it doesn''t die afterwards, the previous fatal attacks will also attack one after another. If the treatment is good, maybe it will be OK after several years of cultivation. If the treatment is not good, the consequence will be death.


    But this "nine death Gong" seems to be quite different.


    Once you practice this skill, you will have nine lives. Every time you die, a new life will be born.


    For example, someone killed you, but after killing your body will turn to ashes, and then a new you will appear, intact you.


    It''s like rebirth!


    However, there is another defect in "Jiu Si Gong", that is, after rebirth, it has only 50% power.


    "Miraculous skill. If you have a life that you can mess with, even if you die, you can revive immediately, and you still have 50% power. This is really a miraculous skill." Leyi was surprised.


    "Nine dead Gong" can be used continuously, that is to say, there are nine chances of rebirth.


    However, it will be weakened by 50% every time. The second resurrection is equivalent to only 25% of the peak strength. The third resurrection is only 12.5% of the peak strength. The fourth, fifth and sixth resurrection is even less. Once you really meet a strong enemy who can kill you, you will basically resurrect once. If you can''t escape, you will die.


    Generally speaking, if you are killed on the spot and escape immediately after resurrection, you still have a great chance to run away.


    But it''s only for outsiders. If it''s Leyi, the ability of "never die in a hundred battles" will not be used for a long time. When it comes to the second resurrection, it will be able to turn on the ability of never die in a hundred battles and return to the peak again.


    In this way, who can compete with him?


    "Cousin, do you really give me all these classics¡¶ Can I practice "nine death Gong" Leyi said happily.


    "If you want to practice well, you have to sign a contract with a Luo Xian. Only by signing a contract can you succeed in practice. You are not a member of the Zhen family. You can''t learn even if you want to. The Zhen family, however, can''t learn even if they are not directly related. " Zhen mi''er said casually.


    Only the blood of the Zhen family can learn Jiu Si Gong. As an outsider, even if I give it to you, you can''t learn it.


    "Luoxian? What is Luoxian? " Leyi doesn''t understand at all.


    "Come with me, you should know. It''s better to tell you earlier. Otherwise, you don''t even know that the Zhen family is protected by Luo Xian. It''s a joke to spread. " Zhen mi''er leads the way in front of her. Before she goes far, she comes to a grand ancestral hall.


    In this ancestral hall, there are thousands of holy places.


    And in front of many spirit thrones, there is a colorful sculpture of a huge fox.


    Zhen mi''er came to the fox sculpture and worshipped it devoutly. Then she said, "kneel down and worship Luoxian."

 Chapter 2167

    "The great fox? A fox Leyi wants to laugh.


    You are such a high-level universe, such a high-level world, how can you worship a fox?


    "Be presumptuous, don''t talk nonsense in front of big fox." But Zhen mi''er''s face was serious. She didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Yue Yi shrugged and said, "it''s just a sculpture, and it''s just a fox. Don''t tease me. Although I come from the lower universe, I''m not stupid. I''ve never seen a thousand or nine hundred foxes. I''ve even raised the phantom fox. "


    "Leyi!" Zhen mi''er called his name seriously and warned: "I don''t care if you talk nonsense outside, but here, you must have enough respect for Da Hu Luo Xian. If not, the Zhen family will not be able to accommodate you. "


    Yue Yi still wants to laugh, but seeing that Zhen mi''er becomes so serious all of a sudden, she can''t laugh.


    "No?"


    "You think I''m kidding you? I seriously tell you, next time, if you don''t respect Da Hu Luo Xian, I will drive you out personally. No matter what ability you have, I don''t need you. The Zhen family will not spare you. " Zhen Mi Er corrects a way.


    "All right." Leyi had to follow suit and bow to the fox.


    "I''ll tell you the origin of Da Hu Luo Xian. This has a lot to do with the origin of the Zhen family. It is said that in the early days, when heaven and earth were created, the world was in chaos and thousands of people were walking on the ground. At that time, tens of thousands of races fought to survive in the most primitive way. The natural law of survival of the fittest and elimination of the weak has been established since then. At that time, some races realized the special power and practiced; Since ancient times, human beings have been the first of all larks. In terms of wisdom and savvy, they are also one of the best among all ethnic groups.


    But in any case, some races have a unique talent.


    The Zhen family was very weak at that time. They were chased and killed by another ethnic group. They were almost exterminated.


    Suddenly, one night, the ancestors of the Zhen family saw a fox in their dream. The fox was full of colors and the smell of prosperity. In front of it, the ancestors of the Zhen family felt as small as a grain of sand and dust.


    The ancestors of the Zhen family were seriously injured at that time, and they were almost dead.


    But it was just because of the fox in the dream that the fox pitied him and touched him a little in the dream. Then the ancestors of the Zhen family took on a new look, and their injuries were completely healed. Moreover, because of fate, Luo Xian, the great fox, gave him the code.


    After that, the Zhen family also had their own way of practice. Later, the ancestors of the Zhen family dreamt of Da Hu Luo Xian for the second time. Da Hu Luo Xian was very satisfied with his diligence, so he gave him Jiu Si Gong.


    So, you can imagine what the status and status of this great fox Luo Xian is for the Zhen family, which is a higher level of existence than the ancestors. Can you talk about it at will? " Said Zhen mi''er.


    Leyi was surprised to hear that the Zhen family had such a history.


    All the codes of the Zhen family come from a fox?


    That fox can enlighten the ancestors of the Zhen family. It seems that the fox''s cultivation should be quite profound.


    "What is the way to make a contract?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhen mi''er pointed to the sculpture of Da Hu Luo Xian and said, "it''s with her own blood on it. If this stone statue absorbs your blood, it means Da Hu Luo Xian allows you to practice the nine death skill. If you reject your blood, you are not allowed to practice. Even if you practice by force, then "nine death Gong" will not have any effect


    "So amazing?" Yue Yi looked at the stone statue repeatedly.


    It doesn''t seem to be special, does it?


    Does this stone statue really have a special relationship with that big fox Luo Xian?


    It''s like the Buddha statue in the temple. The Buddha statue itself is fake, but some say that if you insult the Buddha statue, then the Buddha statue itself will feel it.


    This is probably the same meaning?


    "May I have a try?" Yue Yi said.


    He still has a lot of ideas about jiushigong.


    If he can practice this skill, he will have one more life.


    The first life, you can fight at random, with the enemy can die together. It can be reborn at once.


    "You are not qualified. Many outsiders have tried it before, but it''s useless. Only the descendants of Zhen family have this qualification. You''ve tried it for nothing, but if you have this idea, you can try it. " Zhen mi''er didn''t stop her.


    There are no taboos.


    In any case, outsiders are not qualified to try in vain.


    "Well, I''ll try." Leyi urged Lingli to force a drop of blood out of the fingertip of his finger, ejected it and landed on the fox.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared.


    As soon as the blood touched the fox sculpture, suddenly, just like the reflector, the blood "hummed" and bounced back. In the palm of Leyi.


    Zhen mi''er saw it and shook her head: "as I said, you are not a descendant of the Zhen family. Da Hu Luo Xian will not accept you."


    "Strange." Leyi ejected this drop of blood again, but immediately, that drop of blood rebounded.


    The fox sculpture is quite exclusive to him.


    He immediately tried again.


    His body is a collection of many kinds of blood, almost any blood has any blood.


    So every time he tried, he tried with different blood.


    Human, protoss, demon, dragon, Phoenix, Taowu, void and escape from heaven


    These blood vessels are very advanced, especially the real dragon blood vessels, which are very powerful. In Leyi''s original universe, any demon likes the real dragon blood vessels.


    The Wanlong grottoes were just the tip of the iceberg left by the central world. However, it attracted hundreds of Warcraft to approach and absorb dragon Qi to improve themselves.


    But here, the true dragon blood is still rejected.


    Finally, Yue Yi thinks about it. He thinks that since the sculpture is a fox, it can be approached with Fox''s blood.


    So, he urged the dragon soul stone, called a drop of blood from the sky fox amber.


    Whoosh!


    Blood falls on the fox sculpture.


    Zhen mi''er saw that he had tried more than ten times, so she said, "there''s no need to try. It''s no use trying more."


    However, as soon as this sentence was said, the blood of Tianhu, which Leyi just shot out, was not bounced back.


    Instead, it was absorbed by the fox sculpture!


    All of a sudden, the fox sculpture burst out of the light, a beam straight into the clouds.


    Then, taking this place as the center of the circle, it almost spread the whole Zhentian city.


    It is dazzling and gorgeous.


    This movement, that is quite big.


    "Is that a success?" Leyi doesn''t seem to feel much.


    But Zhen mi''er''s face was fixed, but she was stunned at the moment.

 Chapter 2168

    "This..." for a moment, she did not know how to speak.


    How is that possible?


    He is not the descendant of the Zhen family. Why did his blood do it?


    Although it was successful after more than ten attempts, it was successful after all.


    In the past, hundreds of people have tried in the torrent of history?


    How many times have you tried?


    Of all the clans of the Zhen family, only the Lord of the city can practice this skill, and the Lord of the city usually marries the daughter of the Zhen family, that is to say, all of them are from his own family. It''s for the sake of continuity.


    In fact, there is another person who is also qualified to practice "nine death Gong". This person is the wife of the city Lord.


    However, because the wife of the city Lord may not come from her lineage, her blood may not be able to succeed.


    For example, Zhen mi''er''s blood can''t make Luo Xian react.


    Although her ancestors are the same as Zhen Rudan, her later ancestors are collateral.


    On her husband''s side, she has always been a direct line, and the direct line has never accepted a foreign woman as a wife.


    When he marries a wife, he usually marries a woman four generations apart. This not only avoids the probability of the emergence of a fool in future generations, but also keeps the blood of the Zhen family enduring.


    And Zhen mi''er''s ancestral blood is more complicated, and she has more intermarriage with foreigners. In her generation, it''s hard to say how much of the Zhen family is left.


    Therefore, she is not qualified.


    However, no matter how she is, she must be better than Leyi, right?


    She has a surname of Zhen family, kelaiyi?


    People from the outside world are not surnamed Zhen, but he made the fox Luo Xian react.


    "Cousin, if I ask you something, am I successful? Why don''t I feel anything? " Yue Yi said suspiciously.


    That drop of blood was absorbed by the fox sculpture.


    However, it seems that Leyi has not received any gifts.


    "Ah?" Zhen mi''er came back to her senses and looked at Le Yi: "no, according to what my husband told me in those years, as long as Luo Xian absorbed your blood, she would give you feedback immediately. It''s going to leave a mark on your forehead, it''s going to be there for a minute, and then it''s going to be invisible. "


    "There''s nothing on my forehead." Yue Yi said.


    Zhen mi''er looked at his forehead, but she really didn''t have a mark.


    "Strange, it has absorbed your blood. Why don''t you try another drop? " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "One more drop." Leyi forces a drop of blood from the tip of his finger, and then ejects it onto the fox sculpture.


    With previous successful cases, this time will not be an exception.


    As soon as the blood drips up, it is immediately absorbed.


    It''s like dry soil, dropping a drop of water and absorbing it quickly.


    However, there is still no mark on Leyi''s forehead.


    "Isn''t this fox deceiving blood?" Leyi frowned.


    However, when he was abusing the fox in his heart, suddenly, in his mind space, it was as if a fox with ten kinds of light came from the sky and roared at him.


    A strange smell of Avenue envelops Leyi''s whole body. Being enveloped in this smell of Avenue, Leyi feels like a boat drifting in the boundless ocean.


    This breath is so huge, so vast.


    The fox stood in front of him, with doubts in his eyes. After a deep look, he didn''t show anything. Then he turned into a ball of light and disappeared from here.


    After that, Leyi recovered from this strange feeling.


    I heard Zhen mi''er exclaim in surprise: "look... There''s a mark on your forehead."


    Yue Yi immediately touched his forehead to observe himself with his mind. Indeed, the mark actually appeared.


    It''s a colorful fox.


    It continues to shine.


    But only a minute later, it disappeared.


    "This means that I can practice" nine death Gong " Yue Yi asked,


    "Well, if you have this mark, it means you have a pass. If you succeed in practicing the nine death skill now, it will be effective." Said Zhen mi''er.


    "That''s good." Yue Yi is very happy. He has the ability of nine death and Phoenix Nirvana. No matter which universe he is in, he will not be able to find anyone who can kill him in the future.


    Just at this time, the voice of a maid came from the yard.


    Zhen mi''er immediately left the ancestral hall with Yue Yi and met the maid. She only listened to the maid''s report and said, "madam, here comes Zhen de Xi."


    "He''s here?" As soon as Zhen mi''er''s face changed, she was rather ugly.


    Isn''t this guy scared away?


    Why go back?


    Did you find something?


    "Is he alone?" Asked Zhen mi''er.


    "No, he also brought some elders of the Presbyterian Council to visit the body of the city Lord. Just now, there were only three elders, but there are still several elders coming in turn. Now it is estimated that all the ten elders are here. " The maid said, "the three of them are stopping in front of us, but I don''t think they can stop it."


    Zhen mi''er snorted coldly: "what a Zhen de Xi, I didn''t settle with him, but he came back again. Is that not to give up? I want to test my husband thoroughly, right? "


    Immediately, Zhen mi''er takes a look at Leyi, and Leyi goes to the pavilion with great understanding.


    Zhen mi''er''s husband is still sitting on the stone bench, just like a wood carving.


    Leyi clapped his hand on his shoulder, and Taowu''s blood flew into his body.


    This body''s accomplishments were too high when it was alive. Therefore, Leyi was under great pressure to control him.


    If you don''t have a lot of blood, you can''t control him.


    Just like batteries, ordinary batteries may end up playing for only 10 minutes. Must have a strong battery, in order to let him long time, perfect performance.


    In case, Leyi injected 99 drops of blood.


    This 99 drops of blood is his own blood essence, which is to be collected afterwards.


    When the blood was injected, Leyi secretly gave him instructions.


    In fact, Leyi can also separate a wisp of spirit into her husband''s body, which makes it more convenient to operate.


    But if you do this, it''s easy for those experts to find clues.


    Yuanshen breath can be easily sensed by others.


    Therefore, he simply uses the simplest control method to control.


    What to do is to give orders by yourself. This kind of contact is just like Bluetooth.


    Zhen mi''er looks at Le Yi''s action. Just as she wants to ask him how long it will take to be ready, she hears a few heroic voices in the yard: "ha ha ha ha... Is the city master still alive?"


    "Is that true? God bless my Zhen family. God bless me to shock Tiancheng. The Lord of Tiancheng is still alive. "


    "Well, well, let''s meet the city leader."


    Several old men with white hair and white beard came meandering. They said nice things on their lips, but their eyes were full of essence. It was obvious that they came with bad intentions.


    Yue Yi looks around and feels that the relationship between the Zhen family is really chaotic!

 Chapter 2169

    Leyi knows all these people.


    In the memory imprint given by Zhen mi''er before, there are not only her impression of Zhen Rudan, but also the general structure of the Zhen family.


    The Presbyterian Council is full of Zhen family members.


    The seniority of elders is also very high. Some of them are Uncle Zhen Rudan''s generation, and some of them are grandfathers.


    But generation belongs to generation, identity belongs to identity.


    Just like in the era of the imperial dynasty, when you meet the emperor, should you salute or have to salute.


    These people seem to be close to each other. In fact, they all want to take all the resources of the Zhen family back to themselves.


    On the one hand, they want to occupy resources, on the other hand, they don''t want to shoulder responsibility.


    After Zhen Rudan died for so many years, his two younger brothers didn''t want to succeed the city leader, and the descendants of his hometown were even more reluctant.


    At this moment, one by one, they say that they are going to visit Zhen Rudan''s body. In fact, they are worried that he is not dead.


    If he is not dead, will not the resources they have embezzled over the years be spit out again?


    Zhen Dexi walked at the back with a wonderful expression.


    His mood may also be quite complicated at the moment, not daring to come, but also suspicious.


    Before he peeked at Zhen mi''er''s bath, he wanted to invade her, but he heard Zhen Rudan''s words, which scared him to death.


    But then he thought, it''s impossible.


    With Zhen Rudan''s personality, if you really find out that he dares to watch his wife take a bath, won''t you break him to pieces on the spot?


    Brother in law?


    Zhen Rudan is very rigid. Public is public and private is private.


    In the past, Zhen Dexi didn''t show bad thoughts. He really confessed Him as a big brother.


    But if Mr. Zhen dares to offend him, he will not recognize him.


    He is such a person.


    And such a person, he actually forbeared this time?


    How is that possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    But he did hear Zhen Rudan speak again


    After that, he thought about it for a long time and many times, and finally decided to encourage some old men of the Presbyterian Council to come and try the truth.


    That Zhen Rudan since didn''t kill him, also didn''t pursue to kill him, no matter what reason, always meet again time also won''t suddenly start?


    Therefore, Zhen Rudan came with courage.


    If Zhen Rudan is not dead, he will make a mistake. He will never appear in Zhentian city from now on. He will find a small place to hide and live in seclusion. After all, want to steal someone''s wife, did not steal the hand, still have the face to survive in other people''s territory?


    But if Zhen Rudan is really dead, hehe, no wonder he is.


    If he can attack Zhen mi''er once, he can attack Zhen mi''er twice.


    He has spent so many years studying Zhen mi''er''s daily life thoroughly. It''s not easy to find a chance to climb into her bed?


    With such a complicated mind, Zhen Dexi followed many elders and walked towards the pavilion.


    Along the way, one after another, other white bearded elders came along.


    Under the detailed count, there are 10 people, not a few, plus Zhen Deshi, there are just 11.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city." Eleven elders and Zhen de Xi stood outside the pavilion and saluted in unison.


    As for Zhen mi''er and Le Yi, they are directly and selectively ignored.


    They have heard about Leyi. They know it''s Zhen mi''er''s cousin.


    And Zhen mi''er is the wife of the city Lord. After the death of the city Lord, she is the only person in charge behind the scenes. When these elders saw her, they were not polite, but selectively ignored.


    What is this?


    This is equivalent to the minister''s eyes only the emperor, see the queen blind?


    Zhen mi''er didn''t express anything. There was a kind of tension in her eyes.


    She doesn''t know if Leyi has finished it or if there will be a big flaw in it for these people to see.


    In fact, if her husband died, she would have died. But this time, if it was verified that she was still dead, these elders would say that she was selfish and harbored evil intentions.


    Finally, it is possible to drive her out of the Zhen family. The Presbyterian Council has this power and qualification.


    Therefore, she was also in a nervous mood, almost as nervous as Zhen Deshi.


    In the pavilion, Leyi sits next to Zhen Rudan, making tea.


    No hurry!


    He recalled the impression of Zhen mi''er on Zhen Rudan and imagined how she would behave in the face of this situation.


    All of a sudden, he had a response in his mind, and there were pictures. Then he gave instructions to Zhen Rudan''s body according to these pictures.


    "Get out!" Zhen Rudan moved, reached out and pointed to the outside of the yard. Without looking back, he said, "who dares to disturb me when I drink tea? The clan law will wait on me."


    Throw out a word gently!


    It''s inhuman, old-fashioned and serious.


    The elders were stunned. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Zhen de Xi''s expression was suddenly stiff.


    That''s right. It''s really Zhen Rudan''s mouth, and it''s clear that it''s him.


    Is he really alive?


    Zhen Rudan, a man who died nine times in the 19th World War with kantiancheng and litiancheng, died in the pursuit of Tianzun for the last time.


    It is clear that he has died 10 times (nine times of nine deaths and one time of life). How can he still be alive?


    This is not right!


    "Are you deaf and take my words for granted? Seven grandfather, you are getting older and older, is not the brain is becoming more and more difficult to use? Well Zhen Rudan suddenly turned back, cold eyes swept a white old man.


    This old man is one of the ten elders.


    In terms of seniority, it''s the grandfathers of Zhen Rudan. At the beginning, it was the seventh grandfathers, so Zhen Rudan called him the seventh grandfathers.


    "This... This... Lord, calm down. I... we''ll go back now." The old man gave a smile. He was scolded, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful or displeased.


    Scold him, he goes on, still have to smile face to greet.


    With that, he retreated.


    The other elders were very surprised. Although they were still confused, they did not dare to show it, so they had to quit first.


    "Wait." Zhen Rudan said again, "Zhen Dexi, I spared your life before, but you haven''t even left here? Dare you come to me? Do you really think I didn''t kill you? "


    A sharp drink.


    Zhen de Xi was so scared that he fell down on his knees and said: "my dear brother... I''m so angry. I''m confused for my brother. I really regret that. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Pardon? Have you ever seen who I spared twice? For the sake of friendship at the beginning, you should break your arm, and we will break our friendship from now on. " Zhen Rudan said.


    In fact, Leyi really wants to command the top ten elders to kill Zhen Dexi.


    It''s a pity that this guy, Zhen Rudan, never pretended to do anything before he died.


    Let the ten elders do it for him. It''s a thing that has never happened before.


    Therefore, he did not dare to set such a precedent to arouse suspicion.


    So we can only ask Zhen Dexi to break his arm.

 Chapter 2170

    "You should know how to cut it?" Zhen Rudan added, then looked back, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    There are two ways to break.


    The first is to cut off the arm directly, but it doesn''t matter. Just grow it again.


    The second kind is to cut off the arm of Yuanshen and his body together, so that it can''t grow again after being broken. Even if you force it out, it''s impossible for the arm to feel.


    Zhen de Xi''s face turned black and swallowed his saliva. Of course, he understood what Zhen Ru Dan meant and asked him to choose the second one.


    However, this cut down, he... Will be one armed in the future.


    The top ten elders have not left yet, one by one staring at Zhen Dexi.


    But no one made it clear for him. They usually have a good relationship, but at this time, the dead friends don''t die the poor ones.


    Obviously, the Lord is in a bad mood. No one needs to offend him for the sake of Zhen Dexi.


    "Well, it''s all my brother''s fault. I''ll admit the punishment for my brother!" Zhen de Xi clenched his teeth, suddenly waved his right hand and chopped to his left shoulder. His hand knife fell down, and his arm was cut off directly by the sharp knife.


    The arm was broken, but not half a drop of blood fell.


    To his level, every drop of blood is well controlled.


    When he was ready to cut off the hand, he pumped out all the blood.


    Bang!


    The arm fell to the ground, emitting light, there are Yuanshen arm. Those who are cut off together with Yuan Shen will not grow out in the future.


    "Go away!" Zhen Rudan spoke again.


    Zhen de Xi looked at his arm and wanted to pick it up, but he didn''t dare to pick it up. He turned his head and left in a hurry.


    When the ten elders saw this, they left in a hurry and did not look back.


    In less than two minutes, everyone came and went in a hurry.


    However, Zhen mi''er''s chest was undulating, and her uneasy mood was like riding a roller coaster.


    Just now, she heard that Leyi was going to break Zhen Dexi''s arm. She was worried that her heart was almost beating out.


    You know, although Leyi has given her husband the illusion of resurrection, she has no corresponding strength at all.


    If the ten elders question, if Zhen Dexi suddenly breaks out. Who can resist?


    In the mind of the ten elders, if Zhen Dexi suddenly broke out, they would not do it.


    At that time, who can resist Leyi and her?


    Her husband?


    Her husband is a puppet and can''t stop Zhen Dexi.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Yue Yi asked Zhen Dexi to do so.


    And her husband''s words and deeds, as well as the bearing shown behind, suddenly, also let her feel a kind of illusion that her husband really resurrected!


    If her husband every time, should also be such a bearing?


    Arrogant, old-fashioned and serious, when you do something seriously, no one''s face will be given.


    "Cousin, cousin?" Leyi stood up at this time.


    "Ah?" Zhen mi''er came back.


    "What''s the matter with you? I just imitated it pretty well, didn''t I? " Yue Yi smiles.


    "Yes." Zhen mi''er nods her head and is in a trance. Another look at her husband.


    "That''s good. It seems that those elders are not so difficult to cheat. They can''t see the clue with my technique."


    "Don''t be complacent, it''s just the first step. Now they believe it for the time being, but if there is no absolute strength to support it, this situation can not be supported for too long. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "It''s like they''re going to rebel." Yue Yi smiles.


    "You have been a member of the way of heaven. You should understand that a way of heaven should always shoulder the responsibility of encircling your own world. There are many enemies in zhentiancheng. My husband fought with Li Tiancheng and Kan Tiancheng 19 times and died 9 times. The last life is the one who died in the catastrophe. Over the years, although Li Tiancheng and Kan Tiancheng have not attacked us any more under the mediation of Juyi Tianzun, if they hear about my husband''s resurrection, they will come to trouble again. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Far from Tiancheng? Kantiancheng? Since there is Juyi Tianzun reconciliation, they should not come to fight? "


    "No, I didn''t fight because my husband died. Juyi Tianzun came out to reconcile, and from Tiancheng and kantiancheng, in terms of Juyi Tianzun''s face, he only gave a 10-year commitment not to fight. Over the years, our Zhentian city has declined too much, and the 10-year period has long passed. They don''t fight now, and I don''t know why, but sooner or later they will


    "Ten years too long? In that case, no one even stood up? They''re not afraid of being called, and then they''re separated? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand what people''s heart is?" Zhen mi''er chuckled, a little bitter.


    It''s like in the Anti Japanese era, when the number of devils was very small, when they came to the city, the number of people was dozens of times that of them. But no one dares to resist, they all have a fluke heart.


    They thought, I don''t fight devils, someone will fight. There is a risk in fighting devils. What should I do if I die? If other people fight, others will die. Anyway, it''s not my turn. I''ll run away.


    Yes, that''s the idea.


    Most of the elders in Zhentian city have the same thoughts.


    Even Zhen Rudan''s two younger brothers are in the same mind.


    "It''s really internal and external troubles. Your husband''s ability to govern the world is really not good." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    Zhen mi''er is a little unhappy. Yue Yi says, "my husband is also a person who has stepped into the realm of heaven. How dare you say he is not so good?"


    "It''s a matter of cultivation, and the matter of governing the world has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s power. It''s no shame not to understand. After all, not everyone has this talent. Your husband, I think, is a bit headstrong. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Alas..." this time, Zhen mi''er didn''t object: "he is a little arrogant."


    "Every time he goes to battle, he''s going to fight by himself. It''s not arrogant any more. OK, it''s stupid."


    "What do you know? It''s called the majesty of the Lord of the city. Even the other side is fighting alone."


    "It''s a strange custom. Forget it. I have seen in the classics that there is a special secret method on your side, which can quickly raise people''s realm to the realm of being near the door? " Yue Yi looks at Zhen mi''er: "but it''s not detailed in the ancient books. Please tell me what it is like."


    "That''s the spirit of the zodiac! Every city has 12 ecliptic Qi, which was originally in the hands of the city master. As long as you gather these 12 ecliptic Qi and integrate into yourself, you can immediately reach the realm of being near the door. It''s like being integrated with Zhentian city. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "The spirit of the zodiac?"


    "It''s also visible Qi. It''s visible and palpable Qi."


    "Can I borrow this zodiac spirit?" Leyi said expectantly.

 Chapter 2171

    The Qi of the zodiac is also equivalent to their eternal position in the universe.


    No matter what realm you are in, as long as you are in the position of longevity, there will be endless power for you to use.


    But the level of the zodiac should be higher than that of the zodiac.


    Because the eternal position is not absolutely invincible, the energy of the eternal position comes from the living beings. The belief and mental power of living beings, and the cultivation of your Dharma by many living beings, will gather this power.


    If the foreign enemy wakes up and destroys from the inside, kills your people and destroys your foundation, the power of longevity will be greatly reduced.


    "You are not qualified to have the Qi of the zodiac. Just imagine the longevity of your world. Would you give your longevity to an outsider? It''s your wife''s cousin or something Said Zhen mi''er.


    "If it''s me, it doesn''t matter." Yue Yi said with a smile that he always played for Wu Tao before his longevity.


    "That''s because you are a small world. How can you compare zhentiancheng? Our city has more than 100 million people and tens of millions of people. If you give people the spirit of the zodiac, what should we do in case of chaos in Zhentian city? " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "All right, I understand." Leyi nodded.


    "However, this rule has long been broken. Now it''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you, but that I can''t lend it to you." Zhen mi''er said bitterly.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Because the zodiac is not in my hands."


    "Whose hand is that?"


    "After my husband died, the Presbyterian Council came forward and asked my husband''s two younger brothers to take over the position of city leader. If one of them is willing to inherit, then the zodiac is also owned by them. However, my husband''s two younger brothers did not want to inherit the throne. Instead, they refused to let the elders'' descendants be the city leader. They had a lot of bickering. In the end, no one wanted to be a zodiac, so they left it idle, and the aura of the zodiac was carved up by the Presbyterian Church on the grounds of "not to waste.". None of the top ten elders is in charge of one. My husband''s two younger brothers are also in charge of one. There are only 12 of them in total. So, it''s not that I don''t want to borrow it, but I can''t lend it to you at all unless you have the ability to get it back. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    If the Qi of the zodiac is compared to military power, it is completely divided up by the ministers, and even the imperial city''s forbidden army is controlled by the ministers.


    An emperor without half a private army is a bare commander.


    "But isn''t your husband resurrected now? He has the ability to ask them to return the spirit of the zodiac?" Yue Yi said.


    Today, Zhen Rudan has been "resurrected". In front of so many elders, he also asked Zhen Dexi to break his arm.


    From the expression of those elders when they left, none of them suspected that Zhen Rudan was fake.


    Under this premise, if Zhen Rudan wants them to return the Qi of the zodiac, how dare they disobey orders?


    "It''s not as simple as you think. The elders are all surnamed Zhen, and they are all legitimate. It''s hard to say if they are forced to return it. In addition, even if they do, they will shirk responsibility for various reasons. With my husband''s previous personality, I''m sure I won''t do anything to them. Even if they will return it, they will try their best to delay it. They can''t give it to you right away. "


    This is the same as borrowing money. How can people in their own family ask for money? It hurts.


    "What a nuisance you have at home." Leyi sighed and didn''t want to say any more.


    "When you are in the way of heaven, things in your world are not annoying?"


    "Me? Of course, my world is not boring. People around me are very good. "


    "It''s just your generation. If it''s your next generation, the next generation, and the next generation of your ministers, can they still be so harmonious with you? I''m afraid not? " Said Zhen mi''er.


    She is also a housekeeper. She thinks deeply about the problem.


    Leyi thought for a moment and nodded: "indeed, there is no way to guarantee this."


    The third generation became cousins, the fourth generation was not very close, and the fifth and sixth generations were basically irrelevant. I don''t care about feelings at all.


    "That''s why Zhentian city is like this now. When Zhentian city was just established, it has been very prosperous for millions of years. As a result, the Zhen family was also strong. But if there is prosperity, there will be decline. Now is the time of decline. You don''t have to look down on us. This kind of history has always existed and will evolve into your world in the future. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Not necessarily, as long as I live on?" Le Yi said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee that future generations will be harmonious or not, but as long as I live, they won''t be harmonious, will they?"


    "Unless you become the real God." Said Zhen mi''er.


    "In other words, is Juyi Tianzun really Tianzun? It''s not a fake God, is it? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes." Zhen mi''er nods.


    "Is there a God? How many gods still exist in your universe? "


    "None of them."


    "Ah? What do you mean, didn''t you just say that Juyi Tianzun is the real Tianzun? "


    "He''s dead."


    "Dead? Heaven is dead, too? "


    "Ha ha, who told you that the God would never die?"


    "How did you die?"


    "Killed."


    "Who is so powerful?"


    "His own seven sons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As I said, people''s hearts are hard to measure. As you said before, as long as you live all the time, your offspring will live in harmony if they are not. But they can tolerate you for a while, but can they tolerate you for a lifetime? Juyi Tianzun is also a very strong person. His seven sons have been living under his light and can''t stand out, because no matter how excellent they are, they are no better than their father. So the seven sons, finally unable to bear it one day, joined hands to kill him. For his son, of course, he was unprepared, so he died, which is what happened the year before last. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "..." Yue Yi felt cold.


    Patricide, this kind of thing is actually happening in this world.


    People''s heart is really something hard to figure out.


    "However, it''s not so easy for those elders to get the zodiac back, but my husband''s two younger brothers should be able to get it back. His two younger brothers should have heard about my husband''s resurrection by now. They are probably scared to death and hiding. I''ll send someone to find them now, and then you can control my husband to ask them for the zodiac. They should give them. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Thank you very much."


    "But you should know that Zodiac Qi does not represent real power. You can''t rely on it to improve your strength. It''s a blessing on you. It''s a fake power. Once it''s taken away, you will be beaten back to your original shape. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "I understand." Leyi has his own plan. If he wants to improve, it''s best to experience the feeling of high level first. When you have that feeling, it''s easier to chase it.

 Chapter 2172

    After that, Zhen mi''er made a lot of arrangements. On the one hand, she sent someone out to find her husband''s two younger brothers. On the other hand, she declared that her husband would practice in private.


    Her husband''s two younger brothers, as she expected, disappeared immediately after hearing the news.


    The third master, who was arrogant and domineering in the street before and played everywhere, had long been hiding away.


    As for Leyi, he was assigned a small manor as his rest place in the future.


    There are only two things waiting for him to do.


    One thing is that after Zhen mi''er finds the second and third master, she asks them for the spirit of the zodiac.


    The second thing is that in a few days, Leyi will accompany her husband to patrol Zhentian city. This is the responsibility of the city Lord. Since the city Lord has been resurrected, it is natural to follow the tradition and patrol the city every time.


    After settling down, Zhen mi''er left a maid for him, saying that she would take care of him as a servant.


    This maid, is also one of Zhen mi''er''s four maids.


    If you remember correctly, raiding rain is specially for Zhen mi''er to prepare shoes and socks.


    "Raiding rain, are you not happy to be arranged here?"


    It''s a small manor. In fact, the manor is very big. It covers at least ten acres.


    There are more than ten houses, pavilions, false landscape pavilions and so on.


    After Le Yi is arranged to come in, the rain helps to clean up, and then she follows wherever she goes.


    On her face, I can''t see her dissatisfaction.


    But Leyi always felt that this little girl''s heart should be a little unhappy.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense, master Biao, or my wife will blame me." Attack rain hands crisscross in front of the belly, hanging head.


    After she came here, she changed her emerald green skirt, and the grass in the garden was green, just like a dust fairy.


    After all, the maid of heaven level has never been in Leyi''s original world.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t look fierce, do I?"


    "No, master Biao is not very fierce."


    "Master watch? Why is it called master watch? "


    "Because you are my wife''s cousin, don''t you just call yourself master watch?" The rain said seriously.


    "Young master, how can it sound like a younger generation?"


    "No, we grew up with my wife. We are of the same generation. It used to be called Madame, miss, master and master. After they got married, they changed their name, namely, madam and Lord. As long as the wife does not have children, the title will not be changed. If your wife has a baby in the future, you will be called a master Said the rain.


    But he said, and realized something, as if he had said something wrong. His cheek turned red and he was a little embarrassed.


    Leyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, how can Zhen mi''er have a baby when her husband is dead? With whom?


    "So it is. Do you think my cousin can still have children?" Leyi asked jokingly.


    Raiding rain grabbed the skirt, expression more embarrassed: "watch young master, you are good or bad, you are teasing me."


    "You said it."


    "I''m... I''m metaphorical. It''s metaphorical. I''m not serious." Said the rain.


    It seems that she also knows that Zhen Rudan is just a false resurrection.


    If it''s true, Zhen mi''er still has a chance to get pregnant.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a false resurrection, so naturally there is no chance of pregnancy.


    All the four maids are Zhen mi''er''s maids. They grew up together and naturally won deep trust.


    "By the way, ask something. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Master watch, please ask." The rain stood respectfully to one side.


    "You are my cousin''s maid, aren''t you?"


    "Right." The rain nodded.


    "That accompanies to marry together to come over, is also a Tong Fang wench?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He wants to know if there is such a tradition here.


    In ancient China, in the old society, when the daughter of an official got married, there was a servant girl.


    What is the function of a maid?


    It is when the wife comes to the moon, or when she is pregnant, that she sleeps with the man. It''s also called "Tong Fang wench". It''s not shallow in general status. If you are pregnant, you will give me a concubine''s name.


    "..." hit rain cheek red as cherry, "count... Count."


    "Well, how could it be? So... How long has my cousin been married to her brother-in-law? Why don''t you have children? Is it true that the higher your accomplishments, the lower your fertility? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Don''t master Biao know?"


    "I don''t know. I came from the mountains, isolated from the world. I know very little about my cousin."


    "Er, madam, I''ve been married to the Lord for more than 300 years."


    "No child for more than 300 years?"


    "That... That''s because the Lord is addicted to cultivation. At the beginning, he fought with kantiancheng and litiancheng, and he lost nineteen times in a row. He wanted to win back, so... So..." he was a little embarrassed.


    "So what, no chance to get in touch with my cousin?"


    "Master Biao, the questions you asked are too much..."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t care about my cousin. You see, if she has no children, how embarrassing her position in the Zhen family is? All the elders can stand up and bully her. I''m a cousin. Of course I can''t see it, can I? " Yue Yi said with a strong sense.


    It seems reasonable to listen to the rain.


    "The higher the cultivation is, the lower the fertility rate is. It''s the same everywhere. Lord, the fertility rate is very low. But we have a special method here, which is to take Zimu Cao. After using it, we can greatly improve the fertility rate. Basically, as long as the husband and wife are diligent, they can... Have children. " Hit the rain, cheeks red to the extreme.


    Although it seems that they are all talking about things seriously, it''s really a bit embarrassing for them to talk about things in such an environment.


    "Motherwort? Can it increase fertility? How useful is this thing? "


    "Yes, almost everyone has plants in their homes. Otherwise, how can human beings reproduce?" The rain said seriously.


    "That''s right. Everyone on your side has such high accomplishments. If there were no special means, they would have lost their children and grandchildren." Leyi nodded.


    Through the conversation, he learned that the cheap brother-in-law used to be a Wuchi.


    All day long, I only know how to practice, then I go to revenge, but I turn a cold shoulder to my wife. Because their husband and wife don''t live very hard, they have no offspring.


    After learning about it, Leyi released the beast in the manor.


    Xiao Kong, a tiger sized beast, wags his tail and revolves around Leyi like a dog.


    "What is this?" he said? It looks so cute. "

 Chapter 2173

    "It''s a kind of life overlord in my hometown. It''s amazing when I grow up." Yue Yi said.


    "Yes? Is it? Can... Can I touch it? " Love overflows in the rain.


    "Yes." Leyi motioned Xiaokong to come over and let her feel it.


    Xiao Kong was obedient, so he really got close.


    I felt the rain, but I didn''t feel very good.


    Void duntian beast is armored, hard all over, not the kind of hairy feel.


    "Is this a pet?" Asked the rain.


    "It should be."


    "But master Biao, it''s not allowed to keep pets in Zhentian City, especially for nobles like you." Said the rain.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, the rules are handed down from ancient times, so no one has pets in Zhentian city. If it''s found, it... It''s going to be killed. " The rain said anxiously.


    "From ancient times? Who''s so funny? Well, it''s such a rule? " Leyi frowned.


    "I seem to have heard that Zhentian city was also raised a long time ago. And is a very high spirit beast, but the spirit beast later backfired on the master, ate the master''s family, and achieved himself. Because the higher the intelligence quotient of the spirit beast is, the lower it is. It must not be willing to be enslaved by human beings, so it will eat back. Since then, Zhentian city has not been allowed to keep it. But this is just a legend. I don''t know if it is like this or not. " Said the rain.


    "So it is? No wonder Leyi nodded.


    The more powerful the spirit beast is, you can only be friends with it. If you enslave it, it must be resentful.


    Just like the real dragon, the real dragon is also a beast.


    But can you pet a real dragon?


    As for Xiaokong, it''s the only void escaping beast in Leyi''s universe. When he was born, the only relative he felt was Leyi.


    For Leyi, it''s just like relatives. Leyi never takes it as a pet, but as a child.


    Respect means respect. In this way, there will be no backfire.


    Just like the poor man beside Mr. Meng, they seem to be friends. Although Mr. Meng often scolds him, he still respects Mr. Meng very much.


    "So, master watch, you''d better hide it quickly. If someone finds it, it''s amazing." Said the rain.


    "It doesn''t matter. This rule is too messy. I''ll let zhentiancheng change it later." Leyi waved that it didn''t matter.


    Then he said to Xiao Kong, "Xiao Kong, you can sense the coordinates of our universe. You left a mark when you came here. Now try to see if you can sense it?"


    Although Xiaokong hasn''t grown up yet, today''s space ability has surpassed that of Leyi.


    After all, it is the real beast of the void.


    Before crossing the universe, Xiaokong once sprinkled a bubble of urine at the entrance of their universe, leaving the strongest breath.


    If it can sense it, it should be able to open the space tunnel.


    In this way, Leyi can come and go at any time.


    The communication between Leyi and Xiaokong is their words. It''s hard to understand the rain.


    Xiaokong jumps to the open space, and suddenly sends out a kind of void light from its body, penetrating the sky and all spaces.


    The Zhen family''s compound is bound. The bound is very strong. Leyi may not be able to break through it.


    But Xiaokong can easily break through.


    "It''s worthy of being the offspring of the beast of void escaping from the sky. I really can''t match this ability." Yue Yi sighs with emotion.


    It took a long time for the light to penetrate.


    Leyi is not in a hurry, just waiting slowly.


    Raiding rain can''t understand: "master watch, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s meditating. Let''s not disturb it."


    "All right."


    In this way, Xiaokong sensed for almost seven hours.


    Leyi and Shayu have been waiting here for seven hours. When they are bored, Leyi makes a swing for Shayu to sit on, and he pushes it around for her.


    The little girl has been serving her wife all the time. How ever did she get such treatment?


    Of course, it was a lot of fun.


    In addition, Leyi also made a kite and took her to fly in the yard.


    Raiding rain also had a good time. At first, the displeasure of being sent here to serve Leyi was completely eliminated.


    Although these things are simple, because they are simple, people here in the universe have never played them.


    In fact, no matter what universe or world, the environment is different, but human beings are the same after all.


    Girls have all the characteristics of girls!


    Like to play, love beautiful, curious and so on, these characteristics, no matter which girl in the universe are the same.


    So I had a good time.


    Seven hours later, Xiaokong recovered from the state of "meditation". As soon as he recovered, he sat on the ground, as if his energy had been drained.


    My eyes are gone.


    Seeing this, Leyi quickly helped it get rid of fatigue and negative factors with "never die in a hundred battles" and let it recover again.


    Then, it opened its mouth and sent a message in the words of void duntian beast that only Leyi could understand.


    ¡ª¡ªIt, in the past seven hours, the void power has penetrated the universe, penetrated into the hole of the universe, but because its power is too small, it is lost in the hole of the universe.


    When Leyi heard the news, he was surprised and laughed.


    The hole of the universe?


    Can the void induction of Xiaokong penetrate into the hole of the universe?


    Although it was lost in the end, it is still small now. If it grows up and matures, it will become a real void escaping beast. At that time, will it be able to cross back directly?


    Leyi immediately asked: "if you are given enough strength, do you think you can find the mark you left?"


    Xiaokong tilts his head and thinks about Leyi''s words seriously. After thinking for several minutes, he nods and shakes his head.


    That means, maybe it''s possible, but maybe it''s not. It can''t be sure.


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t want to be 100% sure. After all, it''s a hole in the universe, and it''s normal if you can''t go back. But if you grow up to the peak and combine with the power of my dragon soul stone, there will be a surprise." Leyi is optimistic.


    Xiaokong looks at Leyi incomprehensibly, wagging his tail.


    Leyi immediately asked the little girl who was having a lot of fun to attack Yu: "attack Yu, do you have something that can make Xiaokong grow up quickly?"


    After all, it''s an advanced universe. Leyi thinks that if there is such a thing, then the rapid growth of Xiaokong is not a problem.


    "Yes." The rain nodded.


    Is it true?

 Chapter 2174

    "Is there really something that can make animals grow up quickly?" Leyi asked again with confirmation.


    "Yes, we have that kind of thing in the dead pool on Rizhao mountain in Zhentian city. It''s called ''Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum''. It used to be very common. It''s all the wild animals that seek to feed their young. It''s said that eating a Ganoderma lucidum can accelerate the growth of 10 years. Many beasts were very weak when they were young, so they would go to the edge of the dead pool to find water Ganoderma lucidum. At the beginning, there were many near the dead pool, but now there should be few, but even if there are few, there are some. " Said the rain.


    "Where is Rizhao mountain? Where is the dead pool? Will you take me Leyi stood up happily.


    "Ah? Do you want to go now? Master Biao, are you serious? " The rain looked at him in surprise.


    "Of course, Xiaokong, now you don''t think it''s big, but it hasn''t grown up. If it grows up step by step, it will take too many years. If this Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum is really useful, I just need to find a few more to make it grow up quickly. " Yue Yi said.


    The most important thing is that once Xiaokong has grown into a whole, its spatial ability will naturally be enhanced again.


    At that time, with the power of dragon soul stone, they may be able to link to their original cosmic coordinates.


    In this way, Leyi can go back and forth between the two universes at any time.


    "Oh, all right." The rain nodded.


    Leyi calls Xiaokong back. Since pets are forbidden in this world, it''s not convenient for Xiaokong to show up for the time being.


    They left Zhen''s house and walked all the way. When all the servants saw Le Yi, they would respectfully shout "master Biao".


    Now Leyi has changed into the clothes of this world, at least it doesn''t look so different.


    In a word, his luck is good. In the universe here, human beings are similar to those in their own universe.


    It''s impossible for him to cross into the four or five meter race universe and become unconventional with a suit of clothes.


    At this point, he could not help but wonder, Mr. Meng, where did they go?


    "If Xiaokong can cross the hole of the universe when he grows up, then he can go and find them."


    When he came to Zhen''s house, he didn''t prepare a carriage or a flying tool. But quietly leading the way in front, it seems that this is to walk to the past.


    "Rain, are we going to walk? Instead of flying by? " Yue Yi shouts.


    "Of course, it''s not allowed to fly around in Zhentian City, and most people don''t have the qualification. You can''t even watch young master. The only person who can fly freely in Zhentian city is the city master. At the beginning, the old city owners made a rule that in the Zhentian City, the magic power beyond the concentration state must not be used, nor can it fly. So, as you can see, people on the street are just like ordinary people. This is to train their self-cultivation. In fact, it''s not only our Zhentian City, but also other cities. There is also a saying that the less the practitioners use their spells, the less likely they are to encounter catastrophe. " The rain explained.


    "Is there such a thing?" Leyi was surprised.


    The less times you use a spell, the less likely you are to encounter a catastrophe?


    This sounds very mysterious, but it seems to make some sense.


    Just like those big demons, they won''t be struck by thunder as long as they don''t come out to jump when they are just finished. But if you jump too hard, you will be struck by thunder.


    "Yes, so let''s go over."


    "Then how long will it take to go?"


    "It''s not far. We can speed up. We should be there in half a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, the rain really speeded up in front.


    You can''t fly in Zhentian City, and you can''t use more mana than concentration.


    But there is no limit to walking fast on the ground.


    Hit the rain quickly, the speed is like a thunder snake, galloping in the street.


    Leyi followed closely. A few minutes later, they left the main city.


    Outside the main city is the outer city, which is the general name of the whole Zhentian city. Outside, Leyi also saw many non-human races.


    Some of them are very strange, some are still tree people.


    Moving slowly in the field, the branches and leaves are flying everywhere. It looks like it''s dancing.


    When passing through a puddle, Leyi saw some transparent people.


    That is, people in liquid state, their eyes are transparent, only the occasional refraction of light, you can see their outline.


    Although they were human, they seemed very timid. Seeing a stranger approaching, they immediately went into the water to hide.


    "How many species are there on your side?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    "A lot, more than ten million." Said the rain.


    "Why can''t you see these creatures in the inner city?"


    "Because these creatures are very inferior. Those predecessors all think that all races except human beings are humble and inferior races. Over the years, they have been suppressing them. They are not allowed to practice, let alone enter the inner city. Who dares to enter the inner city is unforgivable." Said the rain.


    "Ha ha, that''s it."


    At that time, in panhuang world, human beings were the object of suppression.


    People here, other races are the targets of repression.


    No matter who suppresses who, there is its own historical truth in it.


    Before Zhentian City, there must have been turmoil among foreigners, so since then, foreigners have been suppressed and no cultivation has been allowed.


    "Master Biao, I can tell you that although we human beings forbid them to practice. But there are also many foreigners in the secret cultivation, they hate human beings, from time to time, will revolt. Usually at this time, the Presbyterian Council will hold a meeting and then send someone to suppress it. I remember last time I sent the third master Said the rain.


    With the experience of playing with Leyi, she is no longer so distant from Leyi.


    "What happened then?"


    "Well, that''s the kind of transparent people. Their name is" Yin tribe ". They joined a tribe of" iron tribe "to revolt and killed a lot of people. Later, the third master was sent, and then master Biao, guess what happened? " It''s mysterious to smile at the rain.


    "You look so funny. You must have been defeated, haven''t you?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah, master Biao, you are so smart. How can you guess it at once?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The third master was defeated miserably. Fortunately, the second master was close at that time and ran into them by chance, which defeated them. After that, tens of thousands of yin and tie people were killed, and their vitality has been greatly damaged since then. You see, they hide when they see us. They are afraid of us Raiding rain said that in his tone, he had no sympathy for the Yin nationality and the iron nationality.


    "How long ago was that?"


    "Well, it''s more than 100 years at least. Well, I think it was more than 100 years ago. It''s quite close. " Said the rain.

 Chapter 2175

    While the rain said memories, red lips creak, because walking too fast, clothes fluttering, really like a fairy in general.


    No matter how fast she runs, Leyi is always able to follow her.


    "Master Biao, I can tell you that the third master and the second master are not good things." Attack rain and secretly give him information.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Of course, after the Lord died, they always bullied his wife." Raiding rain indignantly said that because Leyi had expressed his intention to support his cousin before, raiding rain naturally regarded him as a member of his own camp.


    After all, it''s my wife''s cousin!


    "Tell me how to bully my cousin. If I find a chance, I will deal with them." Yue Yi said.


    "Hee hee, master Biao, you have to keep your word." When he heard that Leyi was going to clean them up, he immediately became happy.


    What are the identities of the second and third masters?


    After the Lord died, even his wife did not dare to move them. But the wife did not dare, others even more did not dare.


    They these when the servant girl, is dare to anger not dare to speak.


    Now it''s good. The young master of the watch said he wanted to clean them up. Of course, he was happy to attack the rain.


    "Of course, if you bully my cousin, I''ll beat them all over the place."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll wait for the master to beat them."


    "First of all, how did they bully my cousin?"


    "After the Lord died, the second and third masters took the lead in forcing his wife to hand over the zodiac. In the end, they divided up the 12 zodiac Qi. Later, the second and third masters were always extravagant. Once they were short of money, they came to ask for money from their wife. If Madame didn''t give it, they would say all kinds of ugly words. Madame was angry and cried several times. Second master, in particular, once said that he wanted to drive his wife out. " Said the rain.


    "That''s unreasonable. I have to meet him for a while some time."


    "In addition, there is that Zhen Dexi. Ten years after the Lord died, he pestered his wife many times. It''s so annoying. I wrote poems and sent flowers to my wife. Master Biao, you should know that Zhen Dexi is the sworn brother of the Lord. It''s really shameful for him to... Do this. Fortunately, master Biao understood and let him break his arm. At that time, it seemed to be a relief. " Said the rain.


    "So do you really know that your Lord is not really resurrected?"


    "Yes, madam told us that we should cooperate in this matter. We are my wife''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. I won''t tell you anything about my wife. " Said the rain.


    "Ha ha, you''re happy, but I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we cooperate with master Biao, master Biao won''t do anything. Besides, we all believe that the Lord is still alive. "


    "What if the enemy invades? Since other people think your master is resurrected, should he fight? But he didn''t come back to life at all. How can he fight? "


    "Then... Master Biao should practice hard. Why don''t you take the place of the Lord?" Paiyu looks at Leyi with watery eyes.


    I really think I''m the nanny of your Zhen family. I''ll do everything for you?


    Yue Yi smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Master Biao is my wife''s cousin. I''m sure I''ll help her, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, that''s it. Raiding rain will also serve master Biao well. If master Biao has any orders, raiding rain will finish well."


    "Eh, it''s raining. Look, there are a group of people in front of us. Who are they?"


    As they walked on, they suddenly saw a group of people wearing gold armour and holding bows and arrows.


    The number of 10, cheering everywhere, with bows and arrows shot everywhere running alien.


    Those alien races are very similar to human beings, but they are very small, like the dwarves.


    They''re ugly.


    The 10 men cheered every time they shot a dwarf.


    "Master Biao, let''s ignore them. They are the grandsons of elder 4, a group of dandies. It''s not a matter of doing nothing at ordinary times and hunting foreigners outside. It''s not a matter of doing it twice at a time. What''s more hateful is that there is a dandy among them who has always wanted to marry his elder sister. They clearly know that our four maids are dowagers, and they are the women of the Lord. He''s still dogged. He must have been ordered by four elders. They are not good things. " Said the rain.


    Knowing that Miss Xiren is a servant girl, she is the woman of the city master.


    But secretly instigate their grandson to pursue!


    What is this? It''s deliberately not paying attention to Zhen mi''er. It''s a challenge to authority.


    "Are the four elders very strong?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes, the fourth elder is the most powerful and powerful one among the ten elders."


    "No wonder." On the contrary, Leyi thinks it''s quite normal.


    For example, when one of the princes is powerful enough to challenge the authority, he can''t help but want to challenge it.


    Just as Ying Dang, the king of the state of Qin, went to the territory of the emperor of Zhou to hold the tripod, and was finally crushed to death by the tripod. It''s silly to look at this kind of action, but in fact, how many people can the princes challenge the authority of the emperor?


    At that time, Jiuding represented Kyushu and the world. Holding the tripod is equal to holding the world in front of the emperor!


    Is it glory? Is it a symbol of strength? Is it a symbol of hegemony?


    No matter how good, more is to express a kind of I want to do what kind of meaning.


    And you have nothing to do.


    Considering this point, the intention of the fourth elder Sun Tzu to pursue attacking people is obvious. It''s also a kind of similar mind.


    Anyway, it''s nothing more than bullying Zhen mi''er. Her husband died. She''s just a woman. What can she do?


    "Well, since it''s a bunch of dandies, ignore them." After listening to her, Yue Yi followed her and prepared to avoid these people.


    But when they found these people, they also found them.


    And the other side''s eyes are sharp, and they recognize the rain.


    Immediately, the 10 men came running this way.


    Cheering and shouting.


    "Master watch, let''s go quickly." The rain called out and suddenly accelerated.


    But Yue Yi smiles a little. It seems that he can''t walk away.


    After running tens of thousands of meters, the 10 people successfully ran to the front and intercepted the rain with the speed faster than the rain.


    After all, the strength of attacking rain is just the way of heaven, which is very general.


    And these 10 people, without exception, are beyond the level of first-class heaven.


    The lineup is luxurious. If you put it in the universe of Leyi, it can be regarded as a very powerful lineup, which can almost sweep everything.


    But in this universe, it seems very common. In the family of almost ten elders, you can easily find a lot of such lineups.


    "It''s rain. It''s rain. It''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The girl is beautiful again. Why don''t you play with us when you are so lucky to meet us today? " A young man said with a smile.


    He came over while talking.

 Chapter 2176

    "Who wants to play with you? Get out of the way. Our young master has something important to do. Don''t delay him." Raiding rain chide way, to these people completely have no good attitude.


    "Ah, master watch? Where''s the watch master? Get out of the way for those who know your face, or my fist won''t recognize people. " The leader raises his fist and shakes it at Yue Yi.


    "Zhen ruzhao, don''t be presumptuous. This young master is our wife''s cousin. Do you dare to try?" Raiding rain stands in front of Leyi and warns Zhen ruzhao.


    Yue Yi was a bit surprised when he heard the name "Zhen ruzhao".


    It seems that Zhen mi''er''s husband is Zhen Rudan, his second brother is Zhen Ruyuan, and his third brother is Zhen Ruqi.


    Judging from the characteristics of the name, it should be of the "ru" generation.


    Some of the elders have high seniority, which Leyi knew before.


    Now this young man is actually called Zhen ruzhao. In terms of seniority, he should also be her husband''s peer.


    "Madame''s cousin? I don''t look like it at all Zhen Ru Zhao sneered, "it can''t be that Zhen mi''er has been a widow for a long time, but she wants to be a man, so she made such a move? But, just him? Zhen mi''er''s vision is really a little poor. "


    Zhen mi''er is also the wife of the Lord of the city. Even if the Lord of the city is dead, she has to give considerable respect.


    What''s more, now that the Lord of the city has been resurrected, it''s rude of him to talk like this.


    "Zhen ruzhao, if you dare to talk like this, I''ll report it to the city Lord. You''re dead." Beat rain to scold a way.


    "Lord? It seems that the Lord of the city has heard that he is awake, right? But my grandfather said, the Lord of the city seems to have hurt his life. It seems that he can''t recover, right? Even if it can, I''m afraid it won''t work without 100000 years. " Zhen ruzhao gave a cold smile.


    On the day when the Lord of the city woke up, all the ten elders visited him.


    At that time, at least on the surface, they were all friendly and respectful.


    But unexpectedly, from what Zhen ruzhao said, it turns out that those elders have already secretly peeped into Zhen Rudan''s physical condition?


    Although they are alive, they detect that there is no original power in Zhen Rudan''s body.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the foundation is damaged, the source is damaged, and all the forces are tilted away.


    This kind of loss is tantamount to abolishing cultivation.


    If we can recover, it is impossible without 100000 years.


    Funny that day, Zhen de Xi was really oppressed by Zhen Ru Dan''s momentum, and he really broke his arm.


    If Zhen doesn''t listen to him that day, he turns around and leaves. I''m afraid that Zhen Rudan doesn''t have the strength to keep him.


    It''s also a good thing for the ten elders to wake up if they don''t say anything about it, so that we don''t have to discuss who will be the city leader in the future.


    "What do you mean?" The rain looked at him angrily.


    "I mean, you know, my grandfather''s four elders are always the most powerful of the ten elders. My grandfather also said that he would send someone to propose marriage to his wife in a few days. Originally, I wanted to marry Miss Xiren, but today I saw you. I didn''t expect that you have become so beautiful. I''d like to marry two, you and miss Xiren. When you two marry me together, you''ll have company, don''t you think? " Zhen Ru said, laughing to come up, ready to pick up the chin of the rain.


    "You dream, it''s impossible." The rain slapped his hand open.


    Zhen ruzhao is not angry either. It seems that the more rebellious a woman is, the more he likes her. He laughs: "don''t worry, this time, my wife will definitely agree. Although the city master wakes up, almost all the ten elders know that he is strong outside but strong in the middle. Without strength, we can''t suppress such a big field. As long as my wife is willing to marry you and miss Xiren to me, then our family will cover you and have our family come forward. It''s easy to say anything in this earthquake city. What do you think? "


    "You are... Shameless." The rain scolded him.


    She couldn''t help but worry about what he said.


    The Lord of the city is a false resurrection. She knows that, so she has no confidence in her heart.


    Listen to him say so, if the madam also really cares about this, that time, still very likely will marry her together with Xi Ren Zhen Ru Zhao.


    After all, the four elders are indeed the most powerful of the ten.


    If four elders come forward to help the Lord''s family, the days of Zhentian city will be better.


    You know, once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, according to the unwritten tacit rules of the universe here.


    It will only harm the Lord''s family, and other people don''t have to worry about being implicated.


    "Shameless or not, I''ll be your man sooner or later. Now, just play with me. I think you''ll like me. " Zhen such as said, will be tough to carry away the rain.


    I didn''t pay attention to Leyi.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Leyi has never formally entered his field of vision.


    Other men smile, as if they could eat meat and drink soup.


    In the universe here, Leyi still doesn''t know whether things about "sex" are open or not.


    But judging from the expressions of those men, they were absolutely evil.


    "Get out of here." Attack rain back, hands a push, a wave in front of the wave and go.


    But Zhen ruzhao didn''t move, and the storm couldn''t push him.


    On the contrary, he stepped forward and immediately came to the side of the rain.


    Looking down at the bulging two regiments in the chest of raiding rain, she tut a smile: "Miss raiding rain has really grown up."


    "You are shameless." Hit the rain with a slap in the face.


    But Zhen ruzhao grabbed her wrist and said, "well, this hand is also very tender. I heard that the four maids under the lady''s command have their own merits. In fact, I want to marry four of you, but my grandfather said that if I marry four, it''s not easy to speak. Well, think of Miss Fengfeng and miss Xiangxiang. I can''t forget them either. "


    "You let me go..." attack rain struggle, the other hand to beat.


    But he was also caught by Zhen Rudan.


    The strength gap between them is too big. If we start, we will go back to nature.


    Like a weak woman, in front of a powerful man.


    How can there be a counterattack?


    "Go, I''ll make you happy." Zhen ruzhao took her hand and wanted to hold her Princess in her arms.


    At this time, Leyi, who has been watching, slowly said, "I''d like to ask you something."


    The men around are watching the play, and Zhen ruzhao''s main attention is also on the rain.


    Leyi has never spoken and is increasingly regarded as a counselor by them.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, Leyi opened his mouth, and at this time, asked about the rain?


    Listeners, it''s a little puzzling.


    Raiding the rain also Leng for a while, turned to look at Leyi: "young master, what do you want to ask?"


    Yue Yi pointed to the men in front of him, "they are very annoying. If you kill them all, there should be no problem, right?"

 Chapter 2177

    "..." rain.


    "Zhen ruzhao.


    It''s not like a joke to hear such a sentence at this time. On the contrary, it''s kind of funny.


    Kill us all?


    Who do you think you are?


    Don''t say you are too arrogant. Can you do it with your strength?


    Hehe, it''s beyond the first-class level of heaven, isn''t it?


    But my side of the people, who is not beyond the level of first-class heaven.


    Besides, we are the direct grandchildren of the fourth elder''s family. How can we not grow up in the family far better than you, the local bumpkin from the countryside?


    You''re just a relative of Zhen mi''er. Although Zhen mi''er is also a branch of the Zhen family, she was very down at that time.


    If Zhen Rudan had not taken a fancy to her and married her, where would she have the present status?


    Even if the family married to the four elders, she could only be a concubine.


    "Master watch..." the rain called and worried about the master watch''s brain.


    In front of these dandies, if you say such arrogant things, what can they do if they really attack you?


    Although they may not dare to kill you, it''s not good to hit you with hemiplegia. You have to train for more than ten years to recover, right?


    "I ask you, if you kill them all, there should be no problem, right? If no one knows? " Yue Yi said quietly.


    With his hard power, he thinks that if he wants to kill these 10 people, there should be no problem. But if they want to run, they won''t be able to keep them. After all, the other side is also super heaven.


    But he has come up with a new way to kill.


    I''m looking for someone to experiment with.


    These people are undoubtedly the best subjects.


    "..." I don''t know what to express, so I just echoed: "it should be."


    "..." Zhen ruzhao was speechless for a while, and his eyes were fierce at last.


    Suddenly, he winked at several people around him. This is to tell them that he has to teach Leyi a lesson.


    Yan mi''er''s cousin, right? Well, we''ll give her face. We won''t kill you, but we''ll beat you into a cripple. What can Zhen mi''er say?


    "Do it!" Zhen ruzhao called.


    Then the nine people around him immediately gathered around, and at the same time, they grabbed Leyi''s body.


    Nine people, 18 hands, caught out in a flash, just like a thousand handed arhat.


    But Yue Yi smiles, watching their distance so close, which is just what he wants.


    At the same time, the dragon soul stone shines in his body.


    A strange move is displayed by Leyi, and it is shrouded within a hundred meters. It''s all swallowed up.


    [swallowing tears]!


    The scarlet light covered everything within a hundred meters.


    It''s like entering Leyi''s abdomen!


    This is the ability of Taotie.


    It can devour everything in the world.


    But there is a limit to this phagocytosis. If the other party is stronger than Leyi, this phagocytosis will not have much effect and will be broken free by the other party.


    If Leyi is strong by the other side, it is absolutely suppressed. Tuntianqi can directly refine the target into slag.


    Zhen ruzhao, the 10 people, are all super heaven. If they struggle together, they will certainly break free from the bondage of swallowing tears.


    But there is a need to give them time to react.


    This time, Leyi swallowed up the whole target without difference. Even the rain is included.


    As soon as he swallowed it, he unfolded the nihilism, and then he got into the nihilism.


    At this time, Zhen ruzhao and they started to struggle together.


    BAM BAM bam!!!!!!!!


    Taotie amber in the inner space, under the attack of 10 Super first-class heaven, appears to be crumbling.


    At present, the abilities that dragon soul stone can emit, except the light of destruction, are all based on the growth of Leyi.


    If Leyi can grow up to the realm of linmen, just one move [swallowing tears from heaven] can kill them all.


    At present, their strength is equal to theirs, so it is impossible to suppress them completely.


    Immediately, he simply let go of the space of Taotie amber and let all the people in it out.


    At the moment of release, he shifted his whole body, shuttled through the space at an incredible speed, jumped away, grabbed the waist of the rain, and flickered away from the crowd.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this move is really useful." Leyi is very satisfied.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t respond to this move, even the super first-class + level experts may be able to win.


    Swallow the sky cry can''t lock you, but this nihilistic picture can completely lock you.


    As soon as you come in, you don''t want to go out again.


    "You bastard, you dare to attack us. You want to die!"


    "Just kill him. What can I do for her face? Zhen Rudan''s original injury can''t recover in 100000 years. Why be afraid of him? "


    These people around Zhen ruzhao are also very angry.


    This local bumpkin dares to attack them first.


    Angry, they didn''t realize that the space around them had changed long ago.


    In this, there is neither spiritual power nor soul power. Even the color of space is a kind of nihility.


    "The dandy of the aristocratic family has the same temperament no matter in which universe. Sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you right now. " Yue Yi embraces the waist of the rain. But did not find that the rain''s cheek red.


    Maybe he hugged him too tightly, and the swelling in front of the rain''s chest also poked and rubbed him all the time.


    When the words are finished, Leyi flashes away from here and disappears.


    Zhen ruzhao yelled: "you get out of here. Do you want to escape? Can you escape? Brother several, chase for me, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, also catch for me


    Ten people thought that Leyi had run away. They immediately dispersed and chased him in all directions.


    But not far away, they finally realized that something was wrong.


    Some people see a piece of bones, some people see the space of nothingness, the color of nothingness.


    This is not right!


    This kind of environment, this kind of color, doesn''t it look like Zhentian city?


    Where the hell is this?


    Zhen ruzhao drinks again. He accumulates energy in his hand. Suddenly, he hits the ground and makes a deep pit.


    He wanted to make a scene and trigger a chain reaction around him.


    At the same time, he also sent out a distress signal from his family.


    After the signal flies out, it seems to be isolated. In the void space, it turns into a little meteor and disappears in a flash.


    "Where is this... Where the hell is this?"


    It''s like being in another universe.


    In the outside world, Leyi stands on the grass with a picture spread out in front of him.


    Looking at the world in the painting, there are 10 more characters, and those 10 characters can still move, running around.


    Yue Yi smiles, puts the scroll away, hides it on his body, and then lets go of the rain in his arms: "OK, let''s go."


    Bashful, stunned, dull


    Looking around and looking at the picture that was put away by Yue Yi, she seems to understand it now.


    According to the ten people, Zhen Ru seemed to have been cleaned up by master Biao.


    Silent, that''s it?

 Chapter 2178

    What she was worried about was that the situation of those people maiming or killing the young master didn''t appear.


    If young master Biao has a problem with them, they will definitely inform the four elders, and it will be a difficult situation at that time.


    But now, master Biao, in such a moment, they are all gone.


    They didn''t have time to send a distress signal. It''s a matter of fact.


    Now only she and Leyi know.


    "Watch young master... You..." attack rain Leng in the original place.


    "What''s the matter?" Leyi is already moving forward, "go, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are they?" Raiding rain asked curiously.


    "In the picture." With a smile, Yue Yi takes out the scroll and unfolds it for her to see.


    "Ah?" The rain was shocked. Looking at the picture, there were 10 people. Those 10 people, like headless flies, are running around in the world of painting.


    "Have fun."


    "Then they won''t come out? If they run out and the four elders know about it, the consequences... May not be very good. " It''s very euphemistic.


    If the identity of the four elders was in the dynasty, it would be equivalent to Regent.


    But Leyi''s status is only the Queen''s cousin, is equal to the maternal relations.


    You are a relative who dares to move the grandson of the Regent. Even if he is afraid of the queen, he will never be afraid of you.


    It''s just a matter of one sentence.


    Leyi himself knows: "you just say that the four Presbyterians are troubling me? Don''t worry. Those who can''t get out will disappear soon. Well, you see, one of them can''t hold on any longer. "


    In the picture scroll, there is a man who attacks everywhere like crazy, trying to break the heaven and earth inside with his own strength.


    But he didn''t find that the more power he expended, the faster he was. He never absorbed it again.


    In the original Zhentian City, his state of harmony between man and nature usually consumes a little mana, which can be made up in the next second. Even if it costs a lot of mana, it won''t be long before it can recover a little bit.


    But here, there is no spiritual power for him to recover.


    The space here has no spiritual power, soul power or blood power.


    The man consumed too much, and his image on the scroll has gradually faded.


    As long as the ink about this person disappears completely, it means that he is dead.


    "What kind of painting is this?" Raiding Yu asked in surprise that she had never seen such a magic weapon.


    Actually can one-time shut in 10 Super first-class heaven way master, this kind of magic weapon, even if is the madam also does not have?


    "Nihilism, it''s called nihilism."


    "Nothingness? Strange, I haven''t heard of it. " I want to reach out to touch the rain.


    But he was grabbed by Yue Yi''s wrist: "don''t touch this thing. Although I can master it, sometimes if outsiders touch it, they may be sucked in directly by it."


    "Ah?" The rain quickly retracted his hand, a little afraid of this picture.


    "Let''s go. It''s important to go." Leyi put the picture away again.


    "Oh." It''s raining.


    I haven''t met any more dandies. It''s the fragmentary other races that come across quite a lot.


    Finally, I arrived at Rizhao mountain.


    Why is it called Rizhao mountain? It turns out that this is a mountain formed by an ice crystal.


    All over the place are pillars of ice formed by 100000 years of snow and frost.


    The altitude of the mountain is very high, almost several times that of Mount Everest.


    At least 100 times as high.


    In this way, you can imagine the situation here.


    On Mount Everest on earth, there are basically very few creatures.


    But here, on the contrary, there are many creatures here.


    Some are carrying the cold, some are clearly afraid of the cold creatures, but also climbing this peak.


    Probably, it is because of "Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum".


    Poor parents all over the world, they all want to have their own offspring and spend their weak childhood better. So, come here to snatch "Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum".


    Leyi and Xiayu are like ghosts on the cliffs.


    Two hours later, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, there is a pool.


    Black pool.


    Countless creatures are lying outside the pool, looking inside.


    They hope that Xuanshui Ganoderma will grow.


    This pool is very big, very big, it should be more appropriate to describe it as a lake.


    In the black water, you can''t see what''s underneath.


    "This is the dead pool?"


    "Well, this is the dead pool."


    "Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum, any more? So many creatures are here? "


    "There should be, but they all grow under the water. Occasionally, some Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum can grow out of the water. At this time, all the creatures will participate in the snatch. It seems that every time we rob Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum, many creatures will fall into the pool of death and be drowned. "


    "Drowning? Can these creatures be drowned? " Yue Yi smiles.


    These creatures, at least, have the cultivation of human nirvana. It''s not so easy to drown them.


    "The water in the dead pool is attractive. It can drag down the living creatures nearby. And the water in the dead pool is poisonous, very poisonous. So they''re all on the edge. They don''t dare to get close. " Said the rain.


    "Toxic? I''m not afraid of poison, but do you think there''s really Xuanshui Ganoderma under the water


    "Yes. There must be. "


    "What does Xuanshui Lingzhi look like?"


    "That''s about it." Raiding rain painted a picture in the void with his fingers. Lingli is green, and the Ganoderma lucidum is lifelike.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll go down and have a look." As Yue Yi said this, he flew up and jumped into the dead pool with a puff.


    "Master watch..." raiding rain screamed in horror and reached out to catch him.


    But after all, it''s a slow step!


    "You can''t... Master Biao... You can''t go there... He was the Lord of the city in those years..." he was so nervous, worried and scared that he almost cried.


    Around the creatures, a look is also surprised.


    They have been waiting here for so long to wait for Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum to grow.


    And this human just came to jump in, is this looking for death?


    When the eyes of the rain were red and they were about to cry, suddenly the ripples of the water splashing in the dead pool opened, and a man swam out: "rain, do you see if this thing is Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum?"


    ¡ª¡ªHe grabbed a lot of black Ganoderma lucidum, one by one.


    At least there are more than 10.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is dark all over, and there is a little gold in the middle, which is very eye-catching.


    It''s raining


    "What''s the matter with you? Is that right? I see a lot under the water. If not, I''ll look for it again. " Yue Yi shouts.


    This is the man who swam about in the dead pool.


    The heart of the rain was puffing, and the look of surprise in his eyes was stronger than those around him.


    How is that possible?


    This is a dead pool


    The water in the dead pool is highly toxic, and it has a lot of traction.


    At that time, even if he was the Lord of the city, he did not dare to risk easily.


    Can... Can show young master he

 Chapter 2179

    It''s not a dream, is it?


    It''s not an illusion, is it?


    Raiding rain rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t hallucinate or dream.


    It was master Biao who swam about in the dead pool.


    Is he not afraid of the poison or the pulling force of the water in the dead pool?


    "The rain? Rain? What''s the matter with you? " Leyi''s voice rings out again.


    "Ah? What happened to master Biao? " It''s the rain that makes me feel better.


    "I ask you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this is Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum, that''s right." The rain nodded.


    "Is this really Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum?" Leyi didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    I thought it was very difficult. Who knew that the pool was full of water. He grabs at random and there are more than ten.


    "In that case, I''ll take more with me. Maybe I can use it later." With that, Leyi went down again to collect a lot of data.


    Countless creatures on the shore were surprised, envied and envied at this scene.


    There are also creatures whose eyes suddenly turn and they are thinking.


    In the past, this dead pool was completely inaccessible. If it could be approached, they would not have to lie outside and wait.


    But now the human just jumped in and swam so happily.


    Does this mean that the water is all right?


    After so many years, this dead pool has no poison?


    At the thought of this, some brave creatures immediately stepped forward and jumped into the pool of death.


    With the first one taking the lead, the second and the third also jumped down together, scrambling to be the first.


    However, their experience is different from that of Leyi.


    Leyi can swim around freely, and as soon as they jump in, they are immediately invaded by venom, and their colors change immediately. Then, the water in the dead pool pulled them down, and their lives came to an end.


    Terror, at this moment.


    The strength of the dead pool has been proved by them.


    Raiding rain''s face changed greatly, calling for master Biao again.


    Leyi swam up again: "it''s raining. What''s the matter?"


    The rain looked at him blankly, but he was still OK.


    The water in the dead pool seems to have no effect on him at all.


    "Master Biao... How come you haven''t done anything?" Raiding rain asked curiously, and then pointed to a creature that was being infected by the venom and dragged into the water.


    "I''m ok. This dead pool is not so good. I''ve seen more poisonous ones, not to mention this one? Don''t worry. I''m invincible. " Yue Yi smiles and turns to see that a certain creature is discolored and dragged into the water.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Although the water is really poisonous, my dragon soul stone is directly dissolved. I didn''t expect that it would do so much harm to other creatures? And it has such a strong traction force? "


    You know, the creature in front of him at least has the power of human divine realm.


    But still jump into the pool, there is no ability to climb out.


    "The water is nothing special, but why is it black? Is there anything under the water? "


    Around is the snow mountain, is the pure icicle ice crystal.


    Black and white are symmetrical here. It''s very eye-catching.


    The pool on the snow mountain is black instead of solidified.


    It''s weird in itself.


    Yue Yi thought, once again into the water, this time, he swam to the deepest place.


    Along the way, there are more and more Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum growing in piles.


    It seems that they all want to grow up, but the lower they go, the more nutrients they have, so the Xuanshui Ganoderma grows very well.


    It''s a small one up there.


    It may also be that the fish on it are too industrious to grow.


    Leyi collected a lot.


    Finally, we came to the bottom of the pool, which is tens of thousands of meters deep.


    Black water, so black that you can''t see your fingers.


    But he had a way to make it clean.


    Six dark cold Gang display, let here form ice crystal, push up, make here, become a waterless area.


    The luminous stone is taken out to light up the space.


    But suddenly, Leyi sees a huge eye blinking under his sole.


    He was startled to see the eye.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is an array at the bottom of the pool.


    Repeated lines crisscross, very complex, very deep.


    And below the seal array is an eye beating. Huge eyes, only eyes, no body.


    "Here... There''s an eye under it?"


    Bang bang! ~!!


    The eye suddenly hit the seal, trying to open it.


    But every time we hit it, we couldn''t move a dime. Instead, a lot of black liquid like ink came out of our eyes.


    Leyi found out that the darkness of the water may be the thing flowing out of his eyes.


    "Who sealed it? Seal an eye underneath? Whose eyes are these? " Leyi is very surprised.


    Let''s take a look at the seal array. Its complexity is far more than any seal method that Leyi has ever seen before.


    "This kind of writing must be done by a person who has at least half stepped into the realm of heaven. No, it should be done by a real heaven."


    "It''s strange that an emperor should seal an eye here."


    Yue Yi squats down and looks at the eyes.


    The eyes were on him, too.


    After several clashes, the eyes seemed to be indefatigable.


    "Human, let me out, I can satisfy all your wishes." A tiny voice came from below.


    It''s really slight. If it''s one or two meters away, I don''t think I can hear it.


    "Are you talking?" Leyi looks into her eyes.


    "Yes, let me out. I can give you everything you want." The little sound continued.


    "What are you? Why is it sealed here? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Tiny things do not speak, but very strange looking at him.


    After a long time, he continued: "you have a strange smell. Can you ignore the environment here? You''re not from the universe? "


    "I have good eyesight. I''m not really from this universe."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s better. You let me out and I''ll give you a great fortune."


    "Wealth? Do you think I lack this stuff? You haven''t answered my previous question. What are you


    "You don''t know?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Plague


    "Plague?"


    "Now, you know, let me out."


    "What can you do for me?"


    "Whatever you want, you have it."


    "Often this kind of words are said by pyramid schemes. Let''s say something concrete."


    "What is MLM?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My idea now is to become the God. Can you help me do it?" Asked Yue Yi.

 Chapter 2180

    "Oh, God? What''s so difficult about Tianzun? It''s just that although this road is not difficult, I can''t help you to ascend to Tianzun. " Said the eye.


    "What does that mean?" Leyi asked in a bad mood.


    It''s like someone pretends to be in front of you and says that one hundred million can be earned casually. It''s very easy, but I can''t help you earn it.


    In fact, this is a very potential word. Say this, you are not afraid to be killed?


    Is Tianzun simple?


    But simple, you can''t help me. It''s not bullshit. What is it?


    "Are you from the lower universe?" Eyes suddenly said.


    "What''s your business?" Le Yi said displeased.


    The word "lower universe" is like "rural people". Every time I met someone, he said you came from the countryside.


    This sounds very uncomfortable.


    "No wonder, if you were from our universe, you wouldn''t ask. The way of heaven is simple, but this simple way is always taken by oneself, which others can''t teach. So, I can''t help you. It''s honest. If I can help you, I''m lying to you. You should know my sincerity. " Said the eye.


    "Do you know that sometimes people who are too honest don''t have girlfriends?" Yue Yi responded reflexively.


    "What''s a girlfriend?" Eyes don''t understand.


    They don''t have the word "girlfriend" in this world.


    "You don''t even know what your girlfriend is. What are you doing in front of me? You people in the higher universe are not so good. By the way, what are you, anyway? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I didn''t tell you, it''s plague."


    "What is the plague? Fierce beast? "The beast?"


    "That''s what you think it is."


    "Then why are you sealed here?"


    "It''s just that a group of people are jealous of me, so they seal me here. They were jealous of my talent and afraid that I would surpass them, so they joined hands to seal me here. Oh, just a bunch of shameful people. "


    "Who are these people?"


    "Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong, Liu Qichao, these four villains."


    "Never heard of it." Leyi said.


    "That''s not the point. As long as you can let me out, I can satisfy all your wishes."


    "Come on, even the God can''t let me achieve all my wishes? Don''t fool me Yue Yi said that he was going to leave.


    "Tianzun can''t be helped. You have to go that way by yourself. Outsiders can''t help you at all. " Said the eye.


    "It''s because it''s difficult that I want you to help me. If it''s not difficult, I want you to help me." Yue Yi said with a strong sense.


    "..." eyes.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems to be true.


    It''s because it''s hard to step into heaven, and ordinary people can''t help, so I ask you to help.


    If it''s not hard, do you have a chance to help me?


    Do I need your help?


    "I can do other things for you, like killing people." Eyes said.


    "Murder? How strong can you kill? "


    "You can kill anyone under heaven."


    "Then I want you to have the fart use, under the heaven, I am not afraid." Yue Yi said.


    Then he turned around and left, not interested in this eye.


    This time, with so many Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum, he estimated that Xiaokong could grow up quickly.


    This Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum has existed for so many years, has been verified by so many creatures, and there are so many creatures here to snatch it. This proves that it should have no side effects.


    Therefore, he can also let Xiaokong take this thing with ease.


    With a puff, he came out of the water.


    In front of the worried rain, he showed a smile, then, he shook his hand and threw out a large number of Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.


    Sprinkle to the mid air, let those monsters snatch.


    "Meeting is predestined relationship. Since it is predestined relationship, we will share the benefits together. These are all for you."


    Leyi is very generous. There are a lot of Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum. There are countless under the pool. Looking at these monsters and understanding their feelings as parents, he couldn''t help but want to be generous.


    It''s a small lift anyway.


    A lot of Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum was thrown out, and all the monsters were snatched.


    But they also have a tacit understanding, each one grabs only one, and the rest goes to the others.


    After a while, almost every monster got a Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.


    They looked at Leyi gratefully and nodded to him one after another.


    When they reach this state, they have long been familiar with human nature.


    On the earth of Zhentian City, human beings never look them in the eye.


    If you want to hunt, you can hunt. If you don''t like it, you can kill it. If you like it, you can kill it.


    How ever did you treat them like this?


    This human being today is obviously different from other human beings.


    Beasts, born on the top of the sixth sense, have a sharpness beyond that of human beings. They can feel that this human is from a pure friendly heart.


    Therefore, they will remember the kindness of Leyi.


    "Master Biao, this Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum is also precious. How do you give it to them?" Said the rain.


    Although pets are not allowed in Zhentian City, there are still some rides.


    Some advanced mounts are also beasts. When they want to reproduce and the owners want more quantity, Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum is a good commodity.


    "It''s not easy to pity parents all over the world. Fortunately, they are waiting here for their children. Now that I''ve seen them, it''s nothing to share them. Besides, I can''t use so much. Can''t I sell them? I''m not short of money, either. " Yue Yi said with a hearty smile.


    Raiding rain''s expression is a little strange: "but they are just beasts, not even alien."


    There are differences between mammals and other races.


    Alien race is different from other races of human beings. They have their own culture.


    But animals are still primitive, which is the most fundamental difference.


    In the land of Zhentian City, even the status of foreign race is very low. It''s the object of being hunted and played by human beings, not to mention animals?


    It''s like in the ordinary world, Leyi is giving mercy to an ant.


    If you are kind to a rabbit or a bird, that''s fine. For an ant, that''s totally unnecessary.


    "Everything has spirit, and animals are no exception. Don''t underestimate animals. They are also spiritual." Yue Yi said and nodded to the animals.


    The monsters left one after another with Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.


    After that, Leyi took the rain, and there were only two people here.


    Leyi releases Xiaokong and feeds it with a Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.


    Xiaokong ate it with one mouth!


    This time, its body suddenly and rapidly expanded, like a balloon, suddenly blown big, grew up a good circle.


    "Empty..."


    Xiao Kong let out a cry, which shocked the whole Rizhao mountain. It''s like thunder.


    Yue Yi was surprised: "so immediate? Just eat it and grow up so fast? Come on, have some more. As long as possible to become a year


    He took out some Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.

 Chapter 2181

    Xiaokong swallowed it all at once. In less than 10 minutes, it looked like an elephant.


    This figure is very close to the figure of its mother that Leyi saw in the nihilistic picture.


    That''s about it.


    "Well, I can''t eat any more. I eat too much of this stuff. If I get old, I''ll let it go." Leyi collected all the remaining Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.


    After Xiaokong grew up, the whole body''s breath also increased rapidly.


    Leyi enlightens it with the power of the way of heaven. Naturally, its promotion is quite fast.


    Just like online games, a 90 full level master with a novice, so the upgrade is very fast.


    "Xiaokong belongs to the universe on our side. Naturally, I want to practice the Dharma on our side. Now I''m just super heaven. The world here is different. I should be able to elevate you to the ninth order of heaven. At that time, you can sense the position of the space tunnel again. "


    Leyi sat down and released the power of the road to Xiaokong.


    Xiaokong also meditates and accepts the power of the great road taught by Leyi.


    It is an ancient race with unique talent. Under the baptism of Leyi''s heavenly power, its breath is gradually booming and increasing step by step.


    It really quickly reached the strength of the Ninth Heaven.


    At the same time, the breath of Leyi has become a lot more dispirited.


    This is equal to that he transfers his own things to Xiaokong. It costs a lot of real yuan.


    But after that, the breath of Xiaokong really climbed to the Ninth Heaven.


    Then, according to his words, the spot disappeared in an instant. It''s like escaping into the void, looking for the cosmic tunnel.


    In the past, it could only find it in situ by induction, but now the noumenon can also shuttle into the void to find it in person.


    This is the difference between childhood and adulthood.


    "Master Biao, where''s Xiaokong?" I don''t know Xiaokong''s ability to attack the rain, but it suddenly disappeared. I feel a little strange.


    "In Zhentian City, pets are not allowed, but they are allowed to have mounts? Is there no difference between a mount and a pet? " Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "There''s a difference, of course. Pets are often taken with them, while mounts are only called when they need to be used." Said the rain.


    "Oh, all right." Leyi nods. In this case, Xiaokong will appear as a mount in the future, and it will be OK. As long as you don''t always follow around, you won''t be targeted.


    On Rizhao mountain, Leyi and Fengyu waited for three hours.


    In the void, suddenly came the little empty mark. It''s shining.


    As soon as Leyi found the mark, he immediately used his own void power to link it.


    Then I received the feedback from Xiaokong. It seems that Xiaokong''s ability has really increased. It not only found the cosmic tunnel, but also found the original cosmic breath from the cosmic tunnel.


    However, although it is sensed, it can''t get by with its own strength.


    It''s like someone standing on this side of the cliff. Although you can see the other side of the cliff, it''s too wide to cross.


    "Can''t cross it? And if you add all my empty power, is that possible? " Leyi transmitted his ideas to the past.


    Xiaokong immediately sent feedback that it was not clear, but at least it would not be lost in the cosmic tunnel now.


    "Then try it." Leyi is happy that Xiaokong will not be lost in the cosmic tunnel, which is a great harvest.


    Immediately, he transmitted all the void power in the dragon soul stone to Xiaokong.


    After gaining this strength, Xiaokong, like a man on the side of the cliff, began to run at a high speed. Suddenly, he jumped and jumped to the other side of the cliff.


    Leyi has not broken the link with its breath, it has been connected all the time.


    He felt the breath of Xiaokong, waving and running among countless folds of space. As if to break at any time, at any time to collapse.


    But the next second, the position of Xiaokong suddenly disappeared.


    "Xiao Kong..." Yue Yi said.


    The link between him and Xiaokong seems to break suddenly.


    Leyi is very worried. If Xiaokong falls into another universe, what will he do?


    If you want to go back, it''s really hopeless.


    However, after more than ten seconds, a strong breath came again and re linked with him.


    It''s Xiaokong. Its breath is back.


    This time, it''s stable.


    At the same time, Xiaokong''s surprise feedback came back - it returned to the original universe, and it found the coordinate point (PEE point) it had left before. Back to where the lip was.


    "Really?" Leyi is very happy.


    It is worthy of being the beast of void escaping from the sky. The power of void shuttling is really powerful.


    "Can you pass it to me?" Leyi asked.


    Xiaokong gave it a try and gave him feedback that he couldn''t do it.


    Now you can only pick up and drop off by fixing both ends.


    That is to say, someone must pick it up from Leyi''s side before it can come back.


    Without the power of Leyi, it can''t come back.


    Similarly, that end must be stabilized by it.


    It''s like a balance built by two people with a stone in the middle.


    Two people, keep still at both ends, the balance will be stable.


    If people at the other end leave or move to the other side, they will only fall to the other side together.


    If Leyi wants to go back, it''s OK.


    That''s the position here. Someone has to send him to the road. So he can go back.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I go back. There is Tianzun Avenue here, and I don''t have to rush back. At that time, if I become the God, I may be able to go back with my own strength. Now you go and bring me two people, my cousin Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng. I need help here. " Leyi sends words to it.


    Xiaokong said that it also needs someone to send it to help others transmit.


    "Let my cousin Wu Tao go to find Meng Laomo. With his power, if he can help you. There should be no problem. He can send you here. " Yue Yi said.


    If you ask Meng Laomo, he will certainly help.


    In those years, Meng Laomo also went to the void map, and it is said that he successfully escaped from the void map.


    As for what means he used, no one knows.


    At least Leyi is sure that he knows a good void power.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the void.


    Raiding rain is watching. She can''t hear what Leyi says.


    Just looking at a ball of energy in Leyi''s hand, forming a silk thread, and entering the void, I don''t know where to connect with.


    "Master Biao, what are you doing?" Raiding rain asked curiously.


    "Take two helpers over. As long as these two helpers come over, the problem of your Zhen family will no longer be a problem." Yue Yi smiles.


    To do great things and make big moves, we must have our own talents.


    A person, sometimes after all, is a little lacking.


    Not strength, but momentum. A group fight is more powerful than a single fight.

 Chapter 2182

    In addition, the grandsons of the four elders did not look very good. But it is also beyond the cultivation level of the first-class heavenly way.


    Even their qualifications can reach the level of super first-class heavenly way. Now, with what Leyi has mastered, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng can quickly rise to the level of super first-class heavenly way. It''s not a problem at all.


    My cousin is Zhen mi''er. If it''s a matter of cultivation, would she not give her some resources?


    She wants to settle down and stabilize the overall situation.


    Now she''s in the Zhen family alone, which is a personal camp.


    After all, her husband''s "rebirth" is fake, and there is no backing behind her.


    She can only rely on herself, but now she has another "cousin". Although she is not pro, she has at least reached a win-win consensus.


    At this stage, Leyi''s strength is of course the stronger the better, and it''s better to reach the goal.


    As long as Leyi doesn''t go to break through Tianzun immediately, she can give whatever she wants.


    After such a wait, I waited for the boss for half a day.


    Leyi has been in touch with that side without interruption.


    When it was getting dark here, there was a wave at that end.


    As soon as he felt the wave coming, Leyi immediately increased his strength. Spare no effort to release all the power of the void and lead the people over there.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a strong shaking in the void. Then a figure suddenly appeared and fell from the void.


    The man was armed with an axe in his hand and battle armor.


    As soon as you fall down, concentrate on your surroundings.


    When he saw Leyi, he cried excitedly.


    Yue Yi smiles at him, and then exerts his ability to make up for the empty power he has consumed. Once again, he showed his strength and picked up the second man.


    As soon as the second person came over, his whole body was covered with Taiyi sword spirit. When he fell to the ground and saw that Leyi and Wu Tao were here, he also grinned: "Damn, this can really be passed directly. It''s amazing. It''s coming from the hole of the universe. "


    After Yue Yi took over the two of them, there was not much empty power left. If he took another one, it would not be enough. However, it can still be done if small air is brought back.


    After a call from Leyi, the huge little void flickered in the void and appeared here. However, after Xiaokong came, he also brought a group of spirit.


    It belongs to Meng Laomo.


    When that group of spirit body fell to the ground, it turned into Meng Laomo''s appearance, with hands on its back and a smiling face.


    "Thank you for your help this time." Leyi clasped his fist.


    This time, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng would not be able to get by without the help of Meng Laomo.


    And the two of them can successfully arrive here, which also shows that Meng Laomo really has some mysterious space power.


    "You are welcome, little friend. When we are in the same universe, we are from different worlds. But in other universes, we are people in the same universe. Helping each other in the same boat is the way to save. I didn''t expect that you still have this power, even the universe tunnel can''t stop you. I wish you an early completion of Tianzun. If you have this day, I''d like to extend my hand to you and look for my Mencius. " Said Mencius.


    Naturally, he refers to Mr. Meng, Yunyi and Yunchao.


    "Although I can''t guarantee that I will find them, I will do my best if I can achieve the throne of heaven." Leyi said again.


    "Well, I''ll take care of one or two for you. You don''t have to worry about things at home. You just have to work hard to cross over. "


    "Thank you very much."


    With these words, the energy body immediately broke like glass.


    After all, it''s just an energy body, spanning the long void of the universe. What Leyi said and the content of the dialogue will not be known by Mencius himself.


    But if Meng Laomo wants to bring it to Leyi, he has already brought it.


    "Cousin, is there really Tianzun Avenue here?" Wu Tao can''t wait to ask.


    At the same time, he also looks at the rain around Leyi curiously and looks at it from head to foot for several times. Heart said, no matter where this cousin is, the most important thing around him is beauty.


    "Yes, and this universe may be the most suitable one for us." Leyi said, "that''s why I brought you here. I''m here alone. It''s still a little inconvenient after all."


    "Well, now that we''re here, let''s talk about anything." Wu Tao said.


    Nanfeng was very keen. As soon as he came over, he looked at the dead pool.


    As if he could feel something under the dead pool.


    "Isn''t there anything down here?" Ren Nanfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "How do you know that?" Yue Yi asked curiously.


    Ren Nanfeng takes out the cloud piercing shuttle, which is a magic weapon handed down by his family.


    "As soon as I came here, this thing actually jumped, and the place I could feel was under the pool."


    "Oh? Is the cloud piercing shuttle sensitive to the things below? "


    "You see, it''s still moving." Ren Nanfeng will wear cloud suoping in the palm.


    I saw the cloud piercing shuttle shaking, just like a magnet, sensing another magnet.


    "That''s strange."


    The cloud piercing shuttle is something in their universe, and they have a sense of something in this universe.


    "What''s under this pool?" Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    "Suppressing a monster."


    "Monster? Is it fierce? "


    "I feel like if we let it out, the three of us can''t hold it together." Yue Yi said seriously.


    "Tut, then I won''t go to see it." Ren Nanfeng put away the shuttle. Although he was very curious, Yue Yi said so. Of course, he could not take risks.


    "Don''t worry about the things under the pool. My understanding of the world will be branded and shared with you. After you read it, you will naturally understand the world." Leyi summed up his understanding of the world in his memory, and of course omitted many things.


    For example, he saw those memory fragments of Zhen mi''er''s body in the hot spring pool.


    After Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng read the memory he gave them, they immediately understood the world.


    At the same time, I know the maid beside Leyi.


    "It''s the girl who attacked the rain. I''m very polite." Ren Nanfeng held his fist and gave a scholarly ceremony.


    "I just don''t know whether to call it sister-in-law or girl?" Wu Tao blinked and joked.


    After reading the memory given by Le Yi, they also understand the language of the universe, so what they say at this time is the universal language of the universe.


    Hit rain cheek crimson: "what are you talking about." He turned his head: "master Biao, who are they? How can you dress as strangely as you did when you first came here? "


    Yue Yi immediately patted Wu Tao on the shoulder, and then patted Ren Nanfeng on the shoulder: "from now on, your wife has two more cousins, this is the second cousin, this is the third cousin."

 Chapter 2183

    When they go back to the city, Leyi is still more eye-catching.


    The main reason is that Wu Tao''s and Ren Nanfeng''s clothes are a little strange. At first glance, they let people know that they are from other places. Originally, I couldn''t even get into the gate of the inner city, but because of the presence of Le Yi and the girl who attacked the rain, the guard was open-minded. Let them in.


    Xiaokong is put into a special space by Leyi. When he doesn''t need his ability, he lets him meditate quietly.


    Although they were allowed to enter the city, a guard also asked them a few questions.


    For example, have you seen the grandchildren in the hometown of the fourth elder.


    Of course, Leyi didn''t see it.


    "I don''t know them at all. I''ve never met them. I don''t know if you ask me." Yue Yi said naturally.


    The guard nodded, recorded one, and didn''t ask much.


    It seems that the grandchildren of the four elders were completely locked, and the nihilistic picture closed everything. They really failed to send any message.


    Now it''s estimated that the four elders just suspect that their grandson is missing, so they are just inquiring about their whereabouts.


    Leyi also estimates that they are in the nothingness picture and should be able to support for a period of time.


    Of course, the premise is not to die, not to mess, use their own spiritual power to take good care of the body, in this way, a long time, can live a month or two.


    If you die, you will die thoroughly in a few days at most.


    First, put Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng in the tavern in the inner city. Leyi will go back to discuss with Zhen mi''er.


    After all, it''s a bit impolite to take people back and tell Zhen mi''er.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are resettled. As soon as Le Yi returns to Zhen''s house, she hasn''t found Zhen mi''er yet. Zhen mi''er has already sent a girl to find him.


    Xiren girl is really beautiful. It''s quite different from the beauty of the rain.


    It''s small and exquisite.


    The beauty of Xiren girl lies in its elegance and unique temperament. Her legs are also very beautiful, not particularly long, but absolutely thin and straight.


    When it comes to beautiful legs, the most beautiful leg that Leyi has ever seen should be Bai Jie''s. with a height of two meters, the leg length is close to 1.5 meters. Beautiful beyond description.


    But such as her, moderate length, but particularly thin, seems to be quite rare.


    "Madam has been waiting for master Biao in the closed room for a long time. If master Biao comes back, she will see her immediately." Said the girl.


    "Oh, yes, please."


    Under the guidance of girl Xiren, Leyi goes to the closed room.


    This closed room is the closed room of the city Lord, in which Zhen mi''er''s late husband pretends to be closed.


    As soon as Le Yi goes in, Xiren, Xiangxiang and Fengfeng whisper to Xiyu about the little gossip of the girl''s family.


    They asked the young master how to follow the table. The young master replied that it was very good.


    "Tut, you were still crying that night when madam said she would send you to master Biao. Now you say master Biao is very good. Don''t you like young master Biao? " He said jokingly.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense." "I''m just telling the truth. Master Biao is really good," she said


    "What''s good? Why don''t we see that? " They laugh.


    He knew that they were joking on purpose, but he also straightened up his full chest and hummed with pride: "master Biao is not as serious as he looks. He is very kind, and he took me to play with some strange things. Such as swing, kite. Master Biao also said that he would make some delicious food for me some other day. "


    "What''s good?"


    "I don''t know, but the young master found a kind of black grain in the backyard, which is what we think of as weeds. But master Biao said that it could be made into powder and then made into a kind of food. When it''s ready, master Biao says, "let me eat it." The rain said happily.


    "Here you are?"


    "Well."


    "What''s next?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the kind that''s a little dark and a little long. You can''t eat it anyway." The rain said triumphantly. I can eat under master watch, but you can''t.


    Xiren, Fengfeng and Xiangsan look envious.


    Then, he talked about what he had experienced when he went out this time. The third daughter was surprised to hear that the young master killed the grandson of the fourth elder?


    At the same time, it was not only Xiren, Xiaxiang and xiafeng who heard about it, but also Mrs. Zhen mi''er in the closed room.


    Her husband''s body, sitting on one side, she sat on the other side.


    In the center of the closed room, there is a special kind of incense burning. This kind of incense is made of the bones of some strange animals, which has the effect of calming the mind.


    "What? You killed the grandson of the four elders? "Zhen ruzhao?" When Zhen mi''er heard this, her face turned white.


    How dare you do such a thing?


    If you give this to the four elders, what can you do?


    Among the ten elders, the four elders are the most powerful.


    It can even be said that in the whole Zhentian City, the strength of the four elders is the strongest. He is also the most powerful. He is the king without a crown. How dare you move his grandson?


    It''s ten!


    "You touch his grandson, do you know the consequences? What about the rain? Didn''t she remind you? I have to teach her a lesson. " Zhen mi''er''s chest heaved with anger.


    The two rabbits seemed to be about to jump out of the low collar.


    Young women are different from young girls. That kind of mature feminine charm, as soon as it radiates, it is feminine all over the body.


    "Don''t blame her. She reminded me. I insist on it." Yue Yi said.


    "If you insist on doing it, do you know where it will get me?" Zhen Mi Er frowned and said, obviously very angry.


    Over the years, her husband died, and everything she did went through comprehensive thinking.


    Absolutely dare not be too radical, and cause the elders to rebound.


    But now, as soon as Leyi came here, he made such a big deal.


    "If you want to blame it, blame the grandson for his rude remarks. He not only teases the girl attacking rain, but also ignores your cousin. Cousin, you are also the wife of the city Lord. He is so arrogant. If you don''t punish him, won''t everyone follow suit? " Yue Yi said.


    "Can you bear the anger of the four elders?" Said Zhen mi''er.


    "He doesn''t know."


    "If you don''t know, you can''t do it yourself. What''s more, his ten grandchildren can''t send out any signals, can they? Even if it''s a battle trail, they can easily detect it. "


    "Battle trail? Can you find out? "


    "What else? Do you think the advanced universe is a joke? Even if you do it perfectly, as long as you leave traces of battle, you will still be found out. " Said Zhen mi''er.

 Chapter 2184

    Leyi really didn''t pay attention to this.


    Even a trace of battle can be inferred by them. Who is the murderer?


    But it seems that there was no trace of fighting at that time, right?


    At that time, Leyi swallowed them all by swallowing Tianqi.


    Of course, that area left a huge dent. This can also be regarded as a trace, and it is estimated that there will be a bit of gluttonous amber in it.


    But it can''t be associated with Leyi.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yue Yi said to Zhen mi''er: "don''t worry, cousin. It seems that they haven''t left any traces. Even if they do, I promise they won''t find them. Even if I find out, I''ll call two helpers to come here this time. Even if I come here hard, I won''t be afraid of them. "


    "Help? What kind of helper? " Asked Zhen mi''er.


    Yue Yi told Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao about it again. Of course, he will not hide it.


    Only by being honest can we get benefits from Zhen mi''er.


    "How can you pick up two helpers from your universe? Do you have the ability to penetrate the universe? " Zhen mi''er is surprised.


    "But I think that''s the limit." Yue Yi said.


    Zhen mi''er looked at him for a long time and said, "I hope it''s your limit. I can accept the two people you''ve received. But it''s only limited to these two people. If you pick up more people in the future, I won''t treat them. I''m not a guest house after all. If you bring all the people of your family here, won''t you occupy my Zhen family? "


    "How can it be? I only ask for the way of heaven. I have my family. As soon as I reach the realm of heaven, I will leave at once. Cousin, you don''t have to worry about me, let alone doubt my ambition. I''m really not interested in everything in your universe. " Yue Yi said.


    So far, Zhen mi''er said with a smile: "of course, it''s just because I like you that I will cooperate with you. Otherwise, do you think I will cooperate with you? If you were an ambitious man, I would kill you at the first sight when we met. "


    She''s very good at seeing people, or her sixth sense.


    What kind of people are ambitious, what kind of people are unreliable, she has a lot of intuition.


    Because of this, after her husband died for so many years, she can still support the family for so long as a woman.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me this time, cousin?" Leyi asked about the business. His business has already been said, but her business has not yet been asked.


    Zhen mi''er stands up, but she just stands up. She leans and falls down.


    Leyi immediately gets up and runs to help her.


    Half of her body fell into his arms, delicate and soft.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "I was attacked."


    "Sneak attack?"


    "Recently, I always feel that I''m going to break through, but I''m almost there. So I went into the soul world, and I want to hone from the soul world, so as to find a chance for promotion. But after I entered the soul world, some people seemed to be waiting for me for a long time, and there were more than one. As soon as they saw me, they launched a sneak attack. I was unprepared, and the spirit was traumatized. " Zhen mi''er said and took a long breath. Her body was full of orchids and fragrance.


    That soft body, also more and more soft, as if boneless, soft fall in the arms of Leyi.


    "I asked you to come because I wanted you to help me." Zhen mi''er looked at him with confused eyes and said.


    "How can I help you?" Yue Yi wants to put her aside and sit down, but Zhen mi''er grabs his clothes and arms with both hands and doesn''t let him go at all.


    They are very close to each other.


    Lonely men and few women, just hugging.


    And in front of her husband... (though he is dead), isn''t that good?


    While speaking, Yue Yi holds her waist, but touches her back, which has been soaked through for a long time.


    I''m afraid it''s a cold sweat.


    And her temperature is very low, her hands and feet are cold.


    "Cousin, you are not quite right. Are you a God who has been seriously injured? " Leyi has no heart to think about anything else.


    Zhen mi''er''s current situation is really a bit wrong. It''s not too empty. On the contrary, it''s like a feeling of dying.


    "They did it on purpose, it must be."


    "They?"


    "Definitely the elders."


    "Why are they attacking you? Today''s city Lord mansion is supported by you. Without you, they will not be able to push it. One of them will be elected as the city Lord. This is not what they think Yue Yi said.


    "There''s a spy out of my maid. Someone should have leaked the news. Now they suspect that my husband is a false resurrection, so they deliberately hurt me to verify whether my husband is alive. " Zhen mi''er said painfully.


    At this point, her forehead, face is also a cold sweat, the lips are white, no trace of blood.


    The soul is the same as the body. If the body is severely damaged, it will die. If the soul is injured too much, it will also die.


    "Your maid? Aren''t you four maids? Do you mean to attack them? "


    "I''m not sure which one, but I''m sure someone has been paid." Said Zhen mi''er.


    "This..." the images of three women, i.e. Xiren, Xifeng and Xixiang, flashed through Leyi''s mind. He didn''t have deep contact with the three maids and didn''t know how they were.


    However, the suspicion of rain attack can be ruled out. She has been with him for such a long time.


    "That''s why I asked you to come in. Before, I pretended nothing in front of them. After all, my husband is here to protect me. But I can''t support it. Now, you have to help me Zhen mi''er grabs Leyi''s clothes tightly again.


    "How can that help?" Leyi is also in a dilemma.


    Zhen mi''er''s accomplishments are higher than his, although his "hundred battles never die" can repair any bad effects and keep her peak.


    But the problem of Zhen mi''er seems not so simple. Even Zhen Yuan is affected.


    Without knowing how to help, he had no way to start.


    [hundred battles never die] although it can be used by force, and it will certainly cure her, it is hard to say whether it will lower her level afterwards.


    "You... Should have heard from Zhen Dexi that I am qingxianti. My constitution is special, I can recover by myself, but... But... "Zhen mi''er''s cheek suddenly flushed, and her voice was weak for several minutes:" but if you want a man to help me, do you know? "


    "I don''t know, cousin. I really don''t know." Leyi shook his head, pure as a rabbit.


    "Don''t pretend to me. When you saw me the first day, you saw me all over. I can see from your eyes that you have thoughts about my body, don''t you? " Zhen mi''er breathes in her mouth, fragrant as orchid.


    Then he grabs Leyi''s collar, pulls it aside and sits on him.

 Chapter 2185

    Is it really good to be so direct? elder female cousin?


    "Can you change places?" Yue Yi said.


    Obviously, your skills are unfamiliar. It can be seen that you didn''t use this move many times before, which leads to lack of experience.


    "No Zhen mi''er said overbearing that there was no room for discussion.


    At this time, Leyi was surprised to see that a kind of cyan light diffused from her heart.


    Until the cyan light completely enveloped her body, the cyan light turned into layers of green lotus leaves.


    Her body, however, was all pink, like a bud in bud.


    In the green leaves, all show purity!


    "Green Fairy body? Is this the so-called green immortal body? " Leyi has never heard of this kind of constitution.


    In principle, this kind of constitution is also very rare.


    It is probably for this reason that Zhen Rudan chose her as his wife.


    Otherwise, Zhen mi''er is a side branch of the Zhen family. I''m not qualified to be the wife of a city Lord.


    (it''s like Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, is surnamed Li, and Li Laosi is surnamed Li, even though you may have been the same ancestor in ancient times. But how dare you say you are a relative of the emperor? The emperor''s wife, must be the right family, to choose, is also the daughter of the court. When is Li Laosi''s daughter''s turn


    Even if the city Lord Zhen Rudan himself liked it, the rules are here. Even if he liked it, he had to ask the whole Zhen family whether they agreed or not.


    It was because of her green immortal body that Zhen mi''er had nothing to say at that time.


    It''s just, what''s the magic of this green immortal body?


    Leyi clearly saw that the cyan light was more and more intense. In the shield of the light, Zhen mi''er''s weak breath was rapidly improving. It''s self-healing.


    At her speed, it''s visible to the naked eye.


    "The function of qingxianti is to cure?" Leyi was surprised.


    But the next second, Leyi found that his body also had a special change, as if every cell in his body was jumping and cheering. It''s just like playing hormones, one by one excited a little too much.


    At the same time, all kinds of functions in his body have been promoted to the extreme.


    A very special feeling suddenly haunts Leyi''s mind!


    "This is..."


    "Opportunity?"


    "Is this an opportunity? Opportunities for promotion? "


    Leyi grasped a special feeling in his heart and immediately concentrated on it with all his strength.


    This feeling is ethereal and mysterious, just like a rainbow. You can see it, but you can''t touch it.


    But where there is a rainbow, there must be water.


    A quarter of an hour later, there is a powerful air flow on Leyi''s body, which spreads out in the chamber like an explosion.


    Zhen mi''er looks at Yue Yi in surprise, and Yue Yi also opens her eyes at this moment, "it turns out that your green immortal body has this kind of wonder!"


    He turned hard and changed his position.


    "Ah..." Zhen mi''er exclaimed.


    Then it became the initiative of Leyi.


    "Don''t..." Zhen mi''er opened her eyes wide.


    "Cousin, I seem to have found the feeling of super first class + realm." Yue Yi shouts solemnly.


    It''s not easy to improve the realm, and it''s even harder to find opportunities.


    Zhen mi''er was struggling. After hearing this, she hesitated.


    I thought, anyway, it''s already like this. Now that he has the feeling of promotion, it''s better to help him.


    You know, she also has the feeling of promotion recently, but it''s hard to find out if she looks for it carefully.


    Just, so fast?


    You know, when Zhen Rudan was able to quickly improve the realm, it was all her green immortal body.


    However, it took Yan Rudan three years to go from super one to super one plus.


    Those three years were the process of their encounter and in-depth understanding.


    After 10 years, Zhen Rudan was promoted from super first class + to linmen.


    It''s faster than a meteor. At least in the whole Zhentian City, no one can match.


    Ke Ke Yi, it''s just that I have a relationship with her, but I feel like I''m going to be promoted soon?


    Is it an illusion?


    Zhen mi''er hummed in her heart: "if you cheat me, I''ll see how I deal with you. It''s not so easy for me to be promoted. I''ve lived so long before I can be promoted. "


    After burning incense, Leyi suddenly lay down.


    Colorful lights burst out from the dragon soul stone, penetrating Leyi''s body, rendering him like a rainbow.


    When he opened his eyes again, the breath of his whole body was already at the same level as Zhen mi''er.


    "Cousin, I''ve done it. I''ve done it. I''m just like you now." Yue Yi exclaimed excitedly.


    He has never been so relaxed in his cultivation!


    You know, this is beyond the level of heaven, the more difficult it is to get to the back.


    Mr. Meng, it took hundreds of years and thousands of years for them to reach this realm.


    And he, unexpectedly, had a relationship with Zhen mi''er, and made a breakthrough directly.


    Is this the magic of Qingxian body?


    How amazing is Qingxian body?


    No wonder that Zhen Dexi tried his best to get her.


    "Then don''t you hurry down." Zhen mi''er gave a light rebuke.


    It''s hard to push. Leyi is heavy, and his bones are as strong and heavy as huntianyuan stone.


    "Don''t move, cousin. I feel like there''s still an opportunity to seize." Leyi said seriously.


    Zhen mi''er looks pale: "you''re going to die, you still come... Let me go..."


    If before, she could break away from Leyi with her own strength.


    But at this moment, Leyi''s realm is the same as hers. They are all super first class +.


    Moreover, the power of Leyi seems to be stronger than her.


    In this way, she could not resist.


    Time, a little bit of the past.


    Zhen mi''er''s four maids are still waiting outside the secret room.


    The closeness of the secret room is very good. No sound can be heard outside.


    But after waiting for four or five hours, the four of them also felt that there was something wrong.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" He said.


    "What happened?" The wind said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The lady and the Lord are inside. They must have something important to discuss when they call the young master." As the head of the four servant girls, Xi Ren immediately stood up and interrupted the wishful thinking of Xiang and Feng.


    But although they said that, they all knew that the LORD was actually a false resurrection, not a real resurrection at all.


    In this way, the chamber of secrets is like a room where his wife and Leyi live alone.


    Since they have been alone for so long, what can they do in it?


    Attack wind suddenly said: "by the way, or, you wait here first, madam last time saw a foreign clothes material, I go to get it."

 Chapter 2186

    The four maids have their own strong points.


    I always take charge of clothes for my wife.


    Lady''s underwear is made of snow silk, which is spun by a snow silkworm from the far north.


    This kind of material is very precious and rare, but the lady doesn''t wear it except this one.


    There are also some other clothes, which are very particular.


    Zhen mi''er''s attitude towards life has always been very serious.


    In terms of the mastery and familiarity of clothing materials, among the four maids, it is natural that attacking wind is the best.


    Some time ago, my wife took a fancy to the materials sent by someone from the south of Tiancheng, but there were not many materials at that time. It was agreed with the merchant that it was delivered today.


    Paixiang prepares spices for his wife. Hearing what she says, she also says, "well... I''ll go and get some spices. Every time my wife comes out of the closed room, she will ask for new clothes made of incense."


    Xiren nodded his head and agreed.


    And then the two of them left from here.


    When there was only Xi Ren and Xi Yu left, Xi Ren quietly patted Xi Yu on the shoulder: "Xi Yu, Xi Yu, you didn''t have a relationship with master Biao, did you?"


    Hit the rain a Leng, face red as red jujube: "hit people, what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, look at you. The day before yesterday, when my wife gave you to me, you were still crying. Why did you speak for master Biao today? Seems to be protecting him everywhere? " Xiren smiles.


    "Young master, he is a good man." Said the rain, hanging his head.


    "Are you really just good people? But madam said, she is such a cousin. She must treat him well in the future. If someone else is betrothed to him, his wife is not at ease. So the lady said, choose one of us to be betrothed to him. If you don''t like the rain, then the incense will have a chance. " Xiren said with a smile.


    "Why the fragrance?" he said


    "Because of the... Fart. The stock is very cocky. Master Biao has seen raiding incense several times and is secretly looking at it. I saw it, and so did my wife Xiren said with a smile.


    "..." the rain dropped his head, and his hands unconsciously touched him behind. It''s like... It''s like it''s not as good as the fragrance.


    Does the master like to turn up a little?


    Peach?


    But... It seems that I can''t do it?


    "Ha ha, look at you. Are you lost?" Xiren laughed, "but don''t worry, madam said. It depends on your will. After all, you are the first one to be given. If you like master Biao, you won''t have the chance to attack incense."


    "Really... Really?" Hit rain red face suddenly raised his head.


    If they don''t want to get married, it''s not true.


    They are women after all.


    I''ve been a maid since I grew up. I''ve been a maid with my wife.


    For men, of course, they have fantasies.


    Who doesn''t want to fall in love or something?


    But the strict rules in Zhen''s house make it impossible for them to go out on their own to find a man for love.


    Moreover, they married together with their wife at the beginning, and they were all housegirls.


    But the city Lord didn''t sleep with them at that time, so he was still a girl.


    Later, I will follow my wife for a lifetime, and I will be a girl for a lifetime.


    The only way to change this is to be betrothed by his wife.


    In this way, the maids, of course, long for a prince charming to be their own man.


    Raiding rain after contact with Leyi, found that young master watch this person, in fact, is quite good.


    If you can be betrothed to him, then... It should be very good.


    At least it''s much better than the grandsons of the four elders.


    If they don''t marry now, they will be forced to marry later when the situation changes. They must be the grandchildren of the four elders, the five elders, the six elders and the seven elders.


    Those people are all dregs.


    Where can I compare with master Biao?


    Master Biao is his wife''s cousin. After marrying master Biao, he can still stay with his wife.


    This is the best husband''s home.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m teasing you? Madam, it is because you are careful that I give you to master Biao. Compared with you, I''m a little careless. " He said.


    On hearing this, he secretly chuckled and hung his head.


    And the attack wind and attack incense this out, two people are to go in different directions.


    I really went to the shop to pick up the materials from the shop I had agreed a few days ago.


    After taking the material, she can start to cut the clothes according to the lady''s size. Her technique is very good. She made all the clothes herself. She made them, including their four maids.


    And I really went to the spice shop.


    However, she went to the second floor of a spice shop. As soon as she entered a room, she was held in her arms by a man.


    "Paixiang, you miss me so much." The man hugged the incense tightly, reached out and patted her.


    Attack incense "en Ni" a, pretty face red, quickly pushed him away: "don''t make a fuss, say business."


    "Oh? Do you have any important news? " The man let go and sat down.


    "Madam and master Biao have entered the closed room. They haven''t come out for several hours." He said.


    "Ah, Zhen mi''er, who is a good girl, usually acts high and clean. Can''t help looking for a man? But that man is her cousin? Can you do it? Hehe, that''s right. It''s easy to find other men. It''s relatively easy to find one''s own cousin. " The man grinned coldly.


    "Say, is Zhen Rudan alive or dead, I ask you again!" The man suddenly looked at the attack incense, the expression did not have before frivolous, completely serious.


    "Dead... Dead. He''s not really resurrected, I told you He said, but his tone was a little light, and he didn''t seem to be particularly sure.


    "Did Zhen mi''er tell you that? You didn''t guess? " Asked the man.


    "Well, madam told us directly that she had always trusted us. In order to perform well, she told us so that we could cooperate better." He said.


    "So what''s the origin of that Leyi? Is it really her cousin? But where did he come from? I''ve checked the records of going out of town and going into town, and I haven''t found him at all. " Asked the man.


    At the beginning, Leyi appeared in the sky.


    In the inner city of Zhentian City, the name of the garrison will be recorded when entering and leaving the city.


    This man, he went to check several times, but failed to find the record of Leyi entering the city.


    This means that Leyi never came into the inner city from the normal way.


    "I... I don''t know. One day, I suddenly saw him appear in Zhen''s house and talked with his wife very closely." He said.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Zhen mi''er deliberately told you false news so that you could reveal it to us again?" The man squinted and sneered.

 Chapter 2187

    "No, no, absolutely not. I can''t lie to you." The attack fragrance hastens to explain a way.


    "I know you won''t cheat me. Of course I believe you, but I can''t guarantee that Zhen mi''er won''t do anything." The man said meaningfully.


    Although he bribed Saxiang to be a traitor, it''s hard to ensure that Zhen mi''er won''t find out and use it to fight against him.


    Whether Zhen Rudan is dead or not is what they are most concerned about at present.


    In fact, when I first heard that Zhen Rudan pretended to be resurrected, the man was very happy, including the forces behind him.


    It turned out to be a false alarm. As long as he was dead, it would be OK.


    However, after everyone was happy, they began to calm down.


    I don''t think it''s right.


    After all, on the day of Zhen Rudan''s resurrection, all the ten elders went to see him drinking tea and talking with his own eyes, and asked Zhen de Xi to break his arm.


    None of this is fake.


    If Zhen Rudan pretends to be resurrected, he is just a corpse.


    Corpses, can you do this?


    Are you kidding?


    Before Zhen Rudan died, he was in the realm of heaven. Ordinary people can''t control such a high level corpse.


    It is impossible for him to drink tea and give orders just like a living man.


    Therefore, there are doubts on their side.


    On the one hand, it was paixiang who told them that Zhen Rudan was pretending to be resurrected.


    On the other hand, they suspect that yen is really resurrected.


    There is a contradiction between the two.


    In this way, some people who are ready to move are temporarily restrained.


    I want to explore more things by attacking incense.


    "The Qi of the zodiac, there are two is still on Zhen Rudan''s two younger brothers, those two waste is not worthy to have." The man suddenly changed the subject.


    "You said that Zhen mi''er and her cousin are in the secret room, and they haven''t come out yet? Do you think they''re having an affair? "


    "I... I don''t know." I''m not sure.


    The secret room is well sealed. Anyway, she didn''t hear any abnormality or see any abnormality.


    "What if you guess? Is that possible? " Asked the man.


    "There should be." Paixiang raised his head and looked at the man.


    The man, with a smile, suddenly raised her chin and reached out to touch her chest.


    But being attacked by incense cleverly avoided: "I said, you want to marry me, my body will give you.". Now... No way. "


    "Oh, yes, I always remember that. It''s just that you are so beautiful. Every time I see you, I can''t help it. " The man laughed.


    Then, the man became serious again: "you say if I go in now, will I see a beautiful scene?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s been a long time. I''m afraid..." he was not sure.


    If you say that Leyi and his wife are having a relationship in the secret room, even if it is true, but after so long, the relationship will be over long ago, right?


    After all, it''s almost five hours.


    Who''s going to hold on so long?


    "It''s hard to say. That Zhen mi''er is a green fairy. I can''t say for sure." Said the man, squinting.


    "But... How did you break in? No reason? " He asked.


    "Why? Of course, my reason is you. " The man suddenly grabbed the hand of the attack incense, "go, now I''ll go to seek justice for you."


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of people rushed to the Zhen house.


    The guard couldn''t stop them from coming.


    Why can''t we stop it?


    First, these people are all descendants of the Zhen family. People don''t dare to stop it.


    Second, these people belong to the four elders, so they dare not stop them.


    Four elder this time of course is not personally appear, but four elder''s eldest son is the leader - Zhen overbearing!


    This person is a horizontal training, to "overbearing" into the martial arts, the name is also very appropriate.


    However, although his name is Zhen Badao, he is very elegant.


    He came with more than 30 people.


    Beside him, there was a woman crying.


    As soon as the guards saw it, wasn''t this lady''s maid attacking incense?


    Why do you cry so sad?


    "Get out of here!" Zhen Badao takes the lead to enter the Zhen house. A guard wants to say a few words, but before he opens his mouth, he is shaken open by Zhen Badao with a wave of his sleeve.


    In a short time, they came to the other side of the closed room.


    Attack wind has come back at this time, holding the good material is with attack rain, attack people to do the introduction.


    It was also a surprise to see the brigade coming from the outside.


    The three of them were even more surprised when they saw the crying of paixiang.


    "What''s the matter with you, paixiang?" He asked.


    He didn''t speak, but he cried even more.


    Xiren saw the Zhen overlord around him. Although he felt that it was a bit strange to be with him, he still asked: "man ye, I don''t know what happened here?"


    Zhen is overbearing and nicknamed man Tianzi. People usually call him man Ye.


    "Of course, there''s something important here. There''s nothing to say. Let''s do it first. Let''s get the dog out first." Without saying a word, Zhen Badao waved his hand and ordered people to break into the closed room.


    The door of the closed room hasn''t been opened. Sure enough, the men and women in it are still working.


    After all, it''s a green fairy body.


    Where can a man get rid of this temptation easily?


    "Wait, man, what do you want to do? The lady and the Lord are inside, and they are discussing important matters with young master Biao. Are you not afraid of the Lord''s blame for being so rude? " Xiren deserves to be the head of the maid. When it''s time to take on the responsibility, she never counsels. She stands out and spreads her hands to block everyone.


    "Miss Xiren, you can see that she is crying so sad. As her sister, don''t you seek justice for her?" Zhen Badao said.


    "Justice? What kind of justice can we get back? " Xiren frowned.


    I just went out to get some spices. What''s the justice to get back now?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know that miss paixiang worships my father as adoptive father. She is my sister in name. But my sister is here in you by the big grievance, was called Leyi dog bastard to despise. This time, my father asked me to get back a channel for my sister. What if Leyi is the cousin of his wife? Is it possible to belittle anyone by virtue of his identity? This time he can attack incense lightly, next time he will attack miss you lightly. " Zhen said in a serious way.


    A frown, thin?


    Has master Biao ever made light of attacking incense?


    At this time, the weeping paixiang nodded: "young master, he... He... Really despised me..."


    Xiren''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Just now, she was joking with Zaiyu, saying that Zaiyu''s buttocks were more warped, which was the peach type that the young master liked.


    If he doesn''t want to, his wife will marry him.


    But at this moment, he cried so sad. Is it true that


    "You''re bullshit. You''re lying. Master Biao has never met you." Hit rain a bite of teeth, suddenly also stood out, firmly said.

 Chapter 2188

    If others don''t know, it''s OK. What about the rain?


    As a servant girl of master Biao, she has been with master Biao all this time.


    She even saw the young master''s murder with her own eyes.


    When she was with master Biao, she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Where does Master Biao have time? Where is the chance to attack incense lightly?


    "You''re bullshit. Master Biao has been with me all the time. How can he despise you?" Attack rain a little annoyed to point to attack incense reprimand way.


    Anyway, we are all good sisters.


    How can you attack incense so indiscriminately?


    "Attack rain, you don''t know, you haven''t been past last time, the young master of watch he... He secretly touched into my room, despised me..." attack Xiang cried and wiped tears.


    That look, that appearance, want more pitiful have more pitiful.


    As sad as you want to be.


    It fully interprets the sadness of a weak person.


    She is just a servant girl, and the young master, as a powerful man, is the wife''s cousin.


    How could she refuse that he had to be contemptuous of her?


    "There''s no need to say more. Go to arrest people and torture them, and you''ll know. Naturally, we respect our wife and the Lord, but we are all members of the Zhen family, and that Leyi is an outsider. If an outsider dares to act recklessly in the Zhen family, then we can''t tolerate him. The city Lord and his wife are not easy to interfere in such affairs because they are related to him. In that case, it''s up to us. Who told me to be the elder brother of Hsiang Hsiang


    Zhen Badao suddenly took out his hand, grabbed Xiren''s shoulder, and pushed one of them away.


    The strength of Zhen Badao is super first class +.


    And attacking people is just the common way of heaven. Nature can''t resist him. Once pushed away by him, he can''t stop him any more.


    Attack rain also want to stop, but not close, was Zhen overbearing wind to block.


    Zhen Badao himself led people to quickly open the door of the closed room.


    This kind of thing, must be quick, otherwise the dog men and women inside dressed, what catch?


    Fortunately, they haven''t been here for a minute.


    Although I said a few words, they were quite fast.


    For such a short time, the closed room is sealed again. You can''t hear from the outside, you can''t hear from the inside, you can''t hear from the outside.


    The attacker was blocked again, and no one was able to give a warning to the inside.


    This grasp, absolutely can grasp.


    Boom!


    Stone gate, forced open.


    Zhen overbearing with people, together with the spirit to pry open the stone door.


    The structure of this closed place is also very strong.


    But after all, Zhen Badao''s cultivation level is higher than first-class +. With other people working together, such a stone gate naturally can''t stop him.


    However, just as they were eager to open the stone gate, they wanted to rush in.


    Suddenly a strong flame came out of it.


    The fire is white and colorful, which is the true fire of six ignorance.


    The first few people to bear the brunt were burned to ashes, and their hair was burned clean and bald.


    They quickly stepped back and saw three people coming out of the chamber.


    "No, I''m a little late." Zhen Badao squinted at the three men.


    Those three people are Zhen Rudan, Leyi and Zhen Mier.


    Zhen mi''er''s face was ruddy, but her expression was rather cold.


    Zhen Badao as a past person, a look at Zhen mi''er this way, naturally know that she was moistened by men.


    If her husband, Zhen Rudan, is dead, who will nourish her?


    It''s obviously Leyi.


    Through her ruddy complexion, Zhen Badao also knows that Zhen Rudan is really dead, not resurrected.


    Because, if Zhen Rudan didn''t die, then the man who moistened her just now is himself?


    If he wants to make out with Zhen mi''er, it''s natural. It''s perfectly reasonable for her husband and wife to do something shameful.


    However, the irrationality is that there is more Yue Yi.


    Can''t Zhen Rudan make out with his wife? It''s not lively enough. Can we ask another man to join us?


    Hehe, it''s impossible to tolerate the majesty of the city Lord.


    Zhen Rudan is not such a person.


    The only explanation is that Zhen Rudan is dead, while the only living people in the secret room are Yue Yi and Zhen mi''er.


    When he thought about it, Zhen''s worries immediately disappeared.


    He even sneered: "dear lady, you look very nice."


    Ridicule, deliberate ridicule.


    The implication of this is that, Zhen mi''er, you usually look like a clean woman. It doesn''t seem that you are so clean. Don''t think I don''t know what you just did in the secret room.


    Zhen mi''er''s face was cold: "Zhen overbearing, what do you mean? Is it rebellion to bring so many people here? "


    "Ha ha, madam, I''m serious. The word" rebellion "is not suitable. No matter what I say, I am a member of the Zhen family. In terms of seniority, I have to be one generation higher than you. I''m here to get justice back and prove another thing. " Zhen Badao said.


    "What''s fair?"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to ask your cousin. Miss paixiang recognized my father as her adoptive father, and I became her adoptive brother. She told me today that your cousin despised her. So that''s my first purpose here. " Zhen Badao said.


    "As for the second purpose, I heard that the Lord of Zhen Rudan didn''t revive at all. Is it a false resurrection? In this case, I''ll ask the lady of the city Lord, what''s the secret of your false resurrection of the city Lord? "


    "Attack incense? "Frivolous?" Zhen mi''er turns to look at Le Yi. As soon as her eyes fall on Le Yi, she can''t help thinking of everything in the secret room.


    Leyi is so crazy that he keeps pressing her.


    This makes her weak all over now, and her feet can''t lift much strength.


    Although standing in front of me, I tried my best to do it.


    "Have you ever been light on incense?" Zhen mi''er asked angrily.


    I''ve sent you the rain. Are you still light on the incense?


    You still... That... Me, you still light attack incense?


    Oh, man.


    "Cousin, do you believe it?" With a smile, Leyi was a little surprised and puzzled.


    Frivolous?


    How to make incense?


    Although the breech of attacking fragrance is really very cocky and peach.


    But I''m not as hungry as that, am I?


    Run to despise you?


    Can I have a rain storm around me? Speaking of women''s body parts, I prefer beautiful legs. So in this respect, the rain has an advantage over you. Why do I despise you?


    In the twinkling of an eye to see that ambitious Zhen overbearing, Leyi suddenly understand.


    Before, Zhen mi''er told him that some of her four maids might be bribed.


    Now it seems obvious who is being paid.


    This time, Zhen was overbearing and brought people here. Obviously, he had absolute evidence before he dared to have a showdown.


    They determined that Zhen Rudan was dead, so there was no fear.


    "In this way, it''s not true to seek justice, but it''s true to catch adulterers. Ha ha, it''s a pity you''re late."


    With a sneer, Yue Yi suddenly steps forward and slaps the crying Xiang''s face.


    Pop, loud and hot.

 Chapter 2189

    The sound of slapping shocked all the people present.


    In the weeping attack fragrance is also by this slap to fan Leng.


    I''m so pathetic. I''m despised by you. You... You beat me?


    That Zhen overbearing also face a shake, the heart says you this cousin''s courage is not small, somebody else denounced you, you still dare to beat a person unexpectedly?


    What''s the point?


    "Boy, how dare you beat my sister?" Zhen Badao also suddenly takes the hand, grabs in front of attacking Xiang and slaps Leyi in the face with a backhand.


    Hit my sister, then I''ll hit you.


    It''s just that my slap is not so light. If I don''t slap you half to death, I won''t be called Zhen Badao.


    "Go away." Leyi suddenly yelled at him.


    That surging voice concussion comes out, Zhen overbearing has so a second, feel the sky twists and turns, this sound wave shocks he can''t touch the north.


    Sound wave power?


    But just when he was about to wake up, he slapped him in the face.


    The fan set him back more than ten steps.


    Others present were surprised and shocked again.


    You know, Zhen Badao''s accomplishments are beyond the level of first class +.


    And in this level, he is also one of the strongest.


    However, Zhen mi''er''s cousin just let out a roar, and then slapped him in the face.


    This


    "Sure enough, the power of the dragon soul stone has increased because of my strength." Leyi looks at his palm in surprise.


    This slap didn''t save him any effort. He just waved it after eating enough energy.


    On the surface, that Zhen Badao looks ok, but the bones behind his cheek are all broken.


    Just now, Yue Yi just used a move [tiger awe] to make a roar, and sure enough, he shocked Zhen''s hegemony.


    In the past, maybe the strength of this move could not restrain Zhen''s hegemony, but now it is absolutely possible.


    "Evil animal..." Zhen overbearing got a slap, feel face down, cheer up for a while, the whole body breath suddenly burst into the sky, to be angry.


    At this time, Zhen Rudan moved, turned to stare at Zhen Badao and said, "Zhen Badao, your courage is getting fatter and fatter. When you come to me, do you completely ignore me?"


    Zhen Rudan''s face was cold, and his eyes were also cold.


    Staring at Zhen Badao is like a vicious wolf staring at its prey.


    Zhen overbearing heart sneer, also come this set?


    Your wife was making out with her cousin in the secret room just now. If you were alive, would you wear this green hat?


    "Don''t play tricks any more. Zhen Rudan didn''t revive at all. What did you do with your cousin just now, Zhen mi''er? Don''t you count it in your heart? Let Zhen Rudan speak? You are a bit too much of a liar. " Zhen Badao sneered.


    This "bullying others too much" is not bullying him, but bullying Zhen Rudan.


    When people die, you don''t even let go of the corpse. You not only humiliate him, but also let him pay for it.


    "Zhen Badao, do you think I''m dead?" Zhen Rudan opens his mouth, and his tone is three points colder. All of a sudden, with a wave of his hand, the ice on the ground burst away inch by inch. In an instant, it completely shrouded hundreds of meters around, forming an ice world.


    Then, a whirlpool pattern appeared in Zhen Rudan''s hand. As soon as he grasped him, there was a force of suction in the air to suck him in.


    Zhen''s face was livid when he was scared.


    I ran away.


    As soon as he dodged, a huge stone behind him was sucked, caught in the hands of Zhen Rudan, and instantly turned into powder.


    Zhen overbearing eyelids beat several times in a row, in the heart of doubt.


    This


    Isn''t Zhen Rudan dead?


    If it is dead, how can it play such a strong ability?


    But if they didn''t die, was it really the three of them making out in the secret room just now?


    Two men and one woman?


    Is it such a mess?


    After Zhen Rudan resurrected this time, has his heart changed greatly?


    Can you stand being cuckolded?


    The ground around is shaking and freezing. It''s necessary to completely solidify here and not let anyone escape.


    All these are operated by Zhen Rudan.


    But it looks like it''s Zhen Rudan, but it''s actually Leyi.


    His realm goes up to a higher level, and if he can master the body of Zhen Rudan, he will be more handy.


    This time, Zhen Badao dares to come here to catch a traitor. Leyi obviously doesn''t intend to let him live.


    "It''s good to start with a super first-class + level expert as soon as you get out of the pass."


    Leyi can just try how much strength he has improved.


    But just as he was about to start, a hearty laugh came from outside.


    "Ha ha ha... Lord, why get angry? I beg your pardon for the offence of the dog. "


    Before you arrive, laughter comes first.


    When people heard this, the ice outside suddenly burst out one layer at a time, opening a passage.


    An old man with white eyebrows and white hair came with his hands on his back and stepping on the clouds.


    "Four elder, you come this time, also want to ask me to explain?" Zhen Rudan opens his mouth.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t dare to argue with the Lord of the city. It''s just that the dog didn''t do things properly and offended the Lord of the city. Please don''t be surprised." Four elder smile way.


    His son Zhen overbearing, ran here to catch traitors, forced to open the stone door of the closed room.


    It can be said that he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    And his light words "don''t blame me for not doing things well", just want to expose it.


    "Don''t blame me? Yes, I''ll give you a choice. Either you kill your son yourself, or I''ll do it myself. " Zhen Rudan said.


    This is the nature of Zhen Rudan. He is proud and does not recognize his family.


    Four elder facial expression one coagulate: "Lord of city, need not make such joke?"


    "You think I''m kidding?" Zhen Rudan''s eyes swept over and looked directly at him.


    Four elder''s eyes and Zhen Rudan look at each other, continued for three minutes.


    It''s quiet all around.


    They all watched their fight.


    The four elders are the most powerful and powerful among the ten elders. It can be said that he was a local emperor and a king without a crown.


    And the Lord of the city is the king in name.


    Such two people, the eyes of the needle to maimang.


    "Ha ha ha... Well, the Lord of the city is still the same as before." Four elder laugh, suddenly face a change, toward his son hand, a palm hit in the past, Zhen overbearing legs bang a burst, into a blood fog. It''s a waste.


    "So, the Lord of the city should be satisfied?" The four elders said coldly.


    It''s impossible to kill.


    But he has offended you, Lord of the city. That''s a fact, and I admit it. So I''m punishing him for breaking in.


    And I''ve given you face. It''s time for you to come down the steps.


    "Not enough." Zhen Rudan looks as usual.


    Four elder''s facial expression Yin three minutes, "good."


    Once again, he smashed half of Zhen''s body, leaving only half of his body.


    Zhen Badao spits out a mouthful of blood, and his breath is extremely depressed.


    "Lord, leave a line for everything." Four elder this time meaningful ground says.

 Chapter 2190

    "Well, for the sake of the four elders, I''ll spare you a dog''s life." With a cold smile and a wave of her hand, Zhen Rudan no longer looks at her overbearing.


    "Well, thank you, Lord." Finally, the elder''s face softened a little, and then he said, "rebellious son, don''t you apologize to the Lord?"


    Zhen overbearing half of the body suspended in the air, although he is not happy, also do not want to apologize.


    But in the face of his father''s rebuke, he still lowered his head, "I''m sorry, Lord, I''m reckless, I''m wrong."


    Zhen Rudan turns around and does not accept his apology.


    This means that he can give the four elders face, but he will never give you face.


    What kind of thing are you?


    "No It took a long time for Zhen Rudan to speak.


    It''s an order to leave.


    But the four elders did not mean to leave.


    "Lord, the dog was reckless before. Although he did something wrong, there was a reason for it. This girl who worships me as her adoptive father. These days, I also treat her as my own and love her very much. However, she was despised by your cousin. Now, I have to give you an explanation. " Four elder openings say.


    Now that this matter has a beginning, it must end.


    Before being overbearing, Zhen was a bit reckless. If he eased down a bit, or when he pried open the stone gate, he didn''t do it himself, but let others do it.


    Well, there''s nothing to blame for Zhen Rudan.


    He can let his subordinates bear the crime of rashness.


    And Zhen Badao lost face once here. This face can''t be lost in vain. He must be looking for it.


    Therefore, the four elders continue to grasp this point and ask for justice.


    This time, Zhen Badao rushed over with people, but it was not totally fruitless.


    At least, they have now confirmed that Zhen Rudan is alive.


    If not really alive, it is impossible to play such a powerful force.


    As the four elders spoke, they also looked at the level of Zhen Rudan.


    Although Zhen Rudan is alive, how much strength does he have?


    But listen to Zhen Rudan said: "women''s affairs, is a matter of the house, this matter does not need to ask me. Let your wife decide. "


    "Hehe, that Leyi is the wife''s cousin, let the wife make the decision, I''m afraid it''s not good?" Four elder smile way.


    This means that it''s up to you, Zhen Rudan, to make your own decisions.


    If you let your wife make the decision, your wife is Leyi''s cousin, and there must be a cover up.


    "The four elders want me to be the master?" Zhen Rudan.


    "Yes, please give me justice." Four elder said.


    At this time, the girl also fell on her knees, crying, very sad.


    It''s kind of aggressive.


    Zhen Rudan quietly asked: "attack incense, when did you recognize the four elders as adoptive father? But I don''t know? "


    Paixiang kept crying, sobbing and saying: "I... I... Felt close to the fourth elder when I first met him, and felt that he was like my father..."


    "Ha ha, you recognize the four elders as adoptive father, then your seniority is not higher than me?" Zhen Rudan cold way.


    "Dare not... Dare not..." he shook his head.


    The four elders rounded up and said, "this relationship doesn''t need to be replaced. Each of them has his own opinions. Besides, the Lord of the city is noble. I still salute when I see her, let alone her. This time, regardless of seniority, I will ask the city master to get justice for my daughter. "


    "Well, since you want me to give you justice, I''ll give you to Leyi, OK?" Zhen Rudan said, "you said he despised you. Now that he is already frivolous, just give you to him and ask him to be responsible. Well, you don''t mind? "


    "Attack incense".... "


    In a hurry, she looked at the four elders.


    Four elders said: "this is not good. If Leyi despises her, he will give her to Leyi. If Leyi despises Xiren in the future, will he also give Xiren to him?"


    "What''s wrong? Although she recognized you as the adoptive father, she is still my wife''s maid in essence. Can''t I deal with her affairs as the Lord of the city? I''ll do as I say. Do you have any opinion, elder four? " Zhen Rudan said.


    In the dark, everything is manipulated by Leyi.


    At this time, Leyi is also sneering.


    Don''t you want to attack incense as a breakthrough?


    Unfortunately, one chip is too low.


    In addition, paixiang is just a servant girl. It''s not going to be a breakthrough for you.


    The maid wants to listen to the master. She has to do whatever the master wants her to do.


    "My cousin has been lonely since he was a child. It''s a blessing to give him fragrance. What do you say, madam Zhen Rudan looks at Zhen mi''er.


    Zhen mi''er gives Leyi a white look from the corner of her eye. She seems to blame him for being greedy.


    But his mouth still answered: "yes, my cousin is good. It''s not bad to give him incense. Now that he''s frivolous, just let him take charge. "


    "Madam, Lord, is that fair?" Four elder old faces beat twice.


    "What else do you want? Do you want to kill my cousin? No matter what, paixiang is just a servant girl, and Leyi is always my cousin. You want to kill my cousin in the name of a servant girl, which is more important? " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "It''s not necessary to say more about the gift of fragrance to Leyi. Four elder, you also invite Zhen Rudan cold mouth, once again the guest order.


    The fourth elder was angry, but he couldn''t get angry.


    After all, the Lord of the city is the biggest. What else can he do?


    After all, it''s just a servant girl.


    Even if you recognize him as a adoptive father, you can''t be bigger than the Lord of the city. You must listen to the Lord''s words.


    "Good, good, I remember." The four elders waved their sleeves, turned around and left immediately.


    Attack incense kneels on the ground, face a white, she is also this time to help Zhen overbearing.


    That''s why Zhen Badao said he would marry her.


    However, I didn''t expect this result.


    Seeing that the four elders are going to leave, once they really leave, she is the only one left here. Isn''t that a dead end?


    The affair of her being a spy has been known by all. How can she live in the future?


    She just wanted to catch up.


    But Xiren came over long ago and slapped her in the face: "bitch, I thought you were a sister. You did such a thing."


    "Pa!" Raiding rain also slapped her and knocked her to the ground: "you don''t want to be shameful. You slander master Biao. Young master Biao doesn''t like a woman like you, and despises you? Master Biao doesn''t like you. "


    Attack wind also came over, did not want to fight, but still hit her. He walked away without saying anything.


    He climbed up to his wife crying, crying and begging for mercy.


    Zhen mi''er turned around and said, "attack incense, do I neglect you? How can you get mixed up with them


    "Madam... I''m wrong... I''m wrong... Please forgive me..." paixiang kowtowed on his knees and bleeding.


    She wants to live!


    She knows very well that she can''t live if she angers Zhen mi''er.

 Chapter 2191

    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong, madam. Please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it next time..." she burst into tears.


    "Next time?" Zhen mi''er''s mood at the moment is also a bit complicated. It''s reasonable to say that she has been with her for many years, and almost grew up together. It''s the relationship between master and servant. In fact, it''s more about the feelings of sisters.


    But today, she sold her out.


    Fortunately, she and Leyi came out first, otherwise, they would be caught in bed. Now she will be sent to the 18th floor of hell. She will be pulled down from the position of the city master''s wife and pasted with "slut" and "Dang". The label of "woman".


    I''m sure it will.


    As the wife of the city leader, how can she survive such a scandal?


    So, this time she sold out, she was stabbing her heart with a knife.


    And it''s the kind that stabs hard.


    "And next time?" Zhen mi''er''s tone was cold and she closed her eyes.


    Standing in her position, she would not allow herself to have too many feelings.


    It''s very reasonable that high places are too cold.


    If you are too kind and generous, you will not be able to sit in this position sooner or later.


    So, this time, no matter what, she can''t make it better.


    "No... no... there''s no next time. I don''t dare to do it any more, ma''am... Please spare me." Attack incense hard to kowtow, break the forehead, blood flow more.


    Zhen mi''er raises her hand. She was going to fight down to end her life, but she takes a look at Le Yi and stops.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''ve given you to my cousin now. I don''t care how to deal with you. It''s time to listen to his arrangement." With a wave of her hand, Zhen mi''er took the lead.


    Xiren and Fenger followed and left.


    Leave two people to stand on one side.


    He turned his head again and kowtowed to Leyi and the rain.


    Ask for the help of rain to speak, in view of years of sisterhood.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like that." Said the rain.


    When I slandered the young master of the watch, I was determined and determined. So far, she hasn''t been calmed down.


    "If I had known that, why did I have to do it in the first place? Why do you flatter the tyrant of Zhen? " Said the rain.


    "I... I don''t want to, but we are maidservants all the time. So are you. Have you never thought about getting married? As maidservants, we have no freedom all our lives. Madam, if we don''t get married, we can only be maidservants all our lives. But... I also want to live my own life. What can I do? " He said.


    "But why do you slander master Biao?"


    "Because Zhen Badao said that if... If I succeed in slandering young master Biao, then he... He will accept me as a concubine." He said.


    "Concubine?"


    "Well."


    "As a concubine, you should betray your wife and master?" When the rain came, he was furious, and his chest swelled up and down.


    The attack incense is a miserable smile: "otherwise? In name, we are the girls of Tongfang and the women of the city Lord, but the city Lord never touched us, and even his wife seldom touched us. In the eyes of outsiders, we are second-hand goods. So, can we expect other people to marry as a good wife? Even if it''s a concubine, it can at least break away from the maid''s identity. Zhen Badao also said that he can give me freedom and let me go and stay when the time comes. "


    "So you trust him?" It''s raining.


    "Is there any other choice? Do you believe in Madame? We''ve believed in Madame, but it''s been hundreds of years. Has Madame ever thought about this? " He said.


    I don''t speak any more. Maybe I think there is some truth in the words of Xiang.


    Actually, it''s normal.


    Who, no matter who, would like to be born a maid?


    Who wants to be a maid all his life?


    I don''t want to rain.


    But the first lady said that she would find a good home for the four of them.


    It''s just that it was said very early, and hundreds of years passed in a flash.


    So far, none of them has been let go.


    Of course, attack rain is an exception now, because she has been given to Leyi.


    "But you should never betray your wife." Said the rain.


    "No, but what about Madame? After the death of the city Lord, she didn''t take good care of women''s way. Isn''t she not clear with master Biao? " Paixiang said with ridicule.


    "Pa"!


    Immediately, a slap in the face again hit the incense.


    It was the rain.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll... I''ll kill you myself." Said the rain.


    "Oh, it seems that you''ve had an affair with master Biao, haven''t you?" I beg for the fragrance, but I sell it.


    But from the beginning to the end, she saw that Leyi had a cold face.


    Before she asked for pity, she wanted to win sympathy and let her wife spare her for the sake of her sisters for many years.


    But now the lady is gone and she is handed over to Leyi.


    At this moment, she thinks that Leyi can''t let go of herself.


    After a sigh, she let go.


    Suddenly, he said with a smile to Yue Yi, "don''t think I don''t know. You have already had a relationship with your wife, have you? The lady didn''t keep the women''s way, and you may not be her cousin at all, right? You''re supposed to be just the lady''s lover? Hehe, although I know it, I can''t prove it to others. "


    Leyi looks around with a cold face. In his perception, there is no one else nearby.


    Suddenly, paixiang said, "my Lord, it''s true that there is no resurrection, it''s just a false resurrection. Everything should be your means, right? "


    "How do you know?" Leyi finally spoke.


    This little maid was a bit out of his expectation.


    From her expression, when she said these words, she was very sure, just her own heart.


    "Don''t you forget my work, young master?" Attack incense and laugh miserably.


    Yue Yi was stunned, then suddenly.


    Yes, it''s made of incense.


    Zhen mi''er is responsible for all the spices.


    She is very sensitive to spices by nature, so the fragrance she matches and makes is the best.


    Whether Leyi has ever had a relationship with Zhen mi''er or not, she actually knows when she hears it.


    The unique smell of Zhen mi''er''s body can be smelled by Leyi now.


    What does that mean?


    It means that they must have had intimate contact with each other.


    In particular, Zhen mi''er has a special body fragrance, which is very slight. In addition to attacking incense, the other three maids don''t even know it.


    But at the moment, the fragrance can be smelled from Leyi.


    The young master of the watch is even contaminated with his wife''s body fragrance. Doesn''t it mean that they have had a relationship?


    It''s just that it can''t be taken as evidence. She can smell it, but no one else can.


    "Your sense of smell really impressed me." Yue Yi said unexpectedly.

 Chapter 2192

    Raider Yu stares at the conversation between Raider Xiang and Leyi.


    How can I smell something special?


    She even said that the wife and the young master have had a relationship?


    How is that possible?


    Madam and master Biao are cousins. How can they have a relationship?


    But the young master''s answer just now had a feeling of ambiguity.


    This makes the rain a little flustered, can''t help but look at Leyi: "young master, she is nonsense, right?"


    As for the fragrance, the rain also tried to smell it, but it couldn''t smell it at all.


    They are four maids with their own characteristics.


    Fragrance is really only good at attacking fragrance.


    "She''s right, but what about that?" Leyi didn''t hide it.


    Because there''s no need to hide it.


    Green immortal body!


    How wonderful!


    Before, in the secret room, Zhen mi''er directly sat up, and she took the initiative in the whole process. After a long time, he turned over and pressed Zhen mi''er under him.


    The whole process, his whole body''s spiritual power is surging.


    It''s like a huge meteorite from outer space has fallen from the Pacific Ocean.


    The great waves that have been set off are earth shaking and cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    At that time, Leyi seized one opportunity after another.


    The breath of the whole person is soaring rapidly.


    In fact, from super one to super one plus, to the frontier realm.


    These are just small realms.


    It''s not even as good as the earlier, middle and later stages.


    From the early stage to the middle stage, this is a big stage, and the gap between the two is particularly large.


    But Chaoyi will wait until he comes to the gate, and then to the level of heaven. In fact, there was no other level in the middle.


    There is only one super class - Tianzun.


    After super first class, there is Tianzun.


    However, because Tianzun was too difficult to build, later people made the middle road more detailed.


    It is divided into three stages.


    Then came the super first class +, linmen and banbu Tiandao.


    Because of this, with the help of qingxianti, Leyi quickly seized the opportunity.


    As soon as he caught the chance, his breath went up directly.


    This is also a kind of accumulated experience.


    In the past, he couldn''t get on with his cultivation, but the accumulation of cultivation was always there.


    This is equivalent to pumping air into a closed iron can, just like a liquefied gas can, vigorously filling it.


    But the jar is only so big that no amount of gas can exceed the limit.


    But with the help of qingxianti, this is an additional channel, and finally let Leyi, like a headless fly, find a clue.


    In this way, it is natural to accumulate a lot. Once the accumulation of explosion, full bloom.


    His breath leaped to super first-class +, and he took advantage of the opportunity to catch up with Lin men.


    Right now, we have just arrived at linmen. The realm is not stable. Otherwise, as soon as he comes out of the pass and sees Zhen bullying them, Leyi wants to kill them.


    No matter what you are here for, as long as it gets in my way, I will kill you all.


    "Master Biao, have you really had a relationship with your wife?" The rain bit his lips and made his eyes red.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Yue Yi looks at her with a smile.


    "You... Are cousins... How can you..." Pai Yu said with tears.


    "What if I say that she and I are not real cousins?" Yue Yi said.


    "Ah? But... But... The lady said it herself


    "You believe everything she says? In fact, I have no relationship with her at all. It''s just a cooperative relationship. " Yue Yi said.


    Raiding rain looking at Leyi, suddenly feel that this has been a little familiar with the watch master, and strange up.


    However, without waiting for her to step back, Leyi stretched out a hand to hold her waist: "anyway, you have been given to me, and from now on you will be my woman. If I want to go then, I will take you with me


    Leyi wants to be happy.


    There are so many women. Why not have more?


    Although he didn''t have much time to contact with raiding rain, the girl was obviously attracted to him.


    If so, why have the heart to leave her here?


    "Watch master... You let go... I..." the rain was a little nervous, a little uncomfortable. It seems that this is too sudden, too fast.


    "What? You don''t want to? If you don''t want to, then I won''t force you. Then I''ll tell my cousin to let her set you free, OK? " Yue Yi said.


    "I..." hearing what he said, Xi Yu was in a hurry. "I... I didn''t... I... my... I..."


    The more urgent she was, the more incoherent she became.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. I understand your mind. I won''t abandon you." Yue Yi embraces her.


    Hit rain cheek a red, shy like a quail.


    It''s just that I''ve put the incense aside as air.


    Paixiang also looks at Leyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Leyi dares to admit all this.


    But that''s not a good sign.


    Because if others dare to admit everything in front of you, it means that your life is not long.


    However, after a while, it seemed that Leyi didn''t mean to kill her. Instead, he said to her, "I won''t kill you either. From now on, you will be the servant girl of the rain. Remember, if you are slighted, I will not forgive you. "


    He looks at Leyi in disbelief.


    Why don''t you kill her?


    I told her all the secrets, but I didn''t kill her?


    Is this an illusion?


    "The rain is tight:" watch young master, but she... When my maid


    "Of course, I officially accept you as my woman. From now on, you will be my wife here. Since you are a wife, of course you should have a maid." Yue Yi said.


    "But she..."


    I grew up with her like a sister. We work together and serve our lady together.


    But now Leyi is going to attack incense to serve her!


    "Don''t worry. Come with me. My realm has just been upgraded and is not stable. It needs the combination of yin and yang to be stable quickly. It''s up to you. " Leyi directly hugs the rain.


    "Ah..." when the rain came, my heart was puffing.


    Although she doesn''t quite understand what Leyi is talking about, women''s sensitive nature has made her realize that she may be... May be


    My God


    Do I... Want to be a watch master''s woman?


    My God


    What a shame


    The rain is covering my face. It''s so hot.


    Leyi hugged her and strode away.


    He is also very smart. If he listens to Yue Yi, he should be a maid and follow her in a hurry.


    Then they entered Leyi''s house together.


    After that, in Leyi''s room, there was a shy cry of surprise.


    After that, the heavy breathing of men and women.


    Of course, paixiang knows what''s going on inside.


    She thought that she was going to be a maid to attack rain. Isn''t her identity twice as weak?


    She looked at her body, where was worse than the rain?


    The rain is just luck.


    In addition, if it''s really better than the figure, it''s better to have her legs in the rain, but she''s also good. And there is a peach buttock, plump and very warped. I remember that Leyi had seen her before, and she was secretly looking at her buttocks.


    After thinking about it, listening to the voice in the room, the rain suddenly clenched his teeth, also took off his last piece of gauze, and quietly walked to the room barefoot.

 Chapter 2193

    As soon as I entered the room, I was stunned.


    On a round bed, the young master and the rain suddenly did not move.


    And the master suddenly burst out colorful light, a strange round stone flew out of his body, swirling around, blooming.


    Then, the huge breath of master Biao, like a wild dragon, rushed out and entered the body of the rain.


    Hit rain face crimson, murmur. But also with the breath become strong up.


    From the very general realm of heaven, suddenly miso, repeatedly promoted.


    Wait for the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven!


    The way of heaven!


    Wait for the way of heaven!


    Almost a breath on a realm, the realm of rain rising fast.


    He opened his mouth and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    How can the level of rain attack be improved so fast?


    Are these all the benefits brought by master Biao?


    I''ve never heard anyone say that making out with a man can improve my level.


    It''s said that it''s very good for men.


    But it can''t be used more.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the city married her because she was a green immortal.


    Qingxianti is of great benefit to men. It can give men some pleasure and opportunities that they can''t enjoy in their personal cultivation.


    But at the same time, it does harm to men, that is, Qingxian will absorb men''s true yuan.


    She is a kind of body that collects Yang and replenishes Yin.


    But even so, compared with opportunities, of course, opportunities are more important.


    Because of this, although the Lord liked his wife''s green immortal body, he didn''t dare to use it often.


    This green immortal body is good for men and can help them improve their state.


    But is this young master also a green immortal?


    Is his body good for women?


    Bang!


    A golden light appeared from master Biao. It was a real dragon and a virtual shadow.


    After flying out of master Biao, he also entered the body of attacking rain. All of a sudden, the smell of rain was lifted again.


    From the level of first-class heavenly way to super first-class heavenly way.


    "What... What... Super... Super first class heaven? Hit rain she... She is already super first-class heaven Raiding incense widened his eyes, as if in a dream.


    The rain on the bed suddenly exclaimed: "master watch can''t do it... I... I can''t do it... I can''t come back. No more cultivation... I can''t catch it."


    She really can''t catch it.


    The body has a certain tolerance.


    She ascended all the way from the ninth class to the super first class.


    This is tantamount to raising her accomplishments by nine levels.


    If it wasn''t for Leyi''s real dragon spirit to protect her, her body would explode in the process.


    She''s not as well-established as Leyi.


    As a servant girl, it''s quite good for her to have this achievement now.


    "Please show your pity for the rain..." The rain called weakly.


    "All right." Leyi sighed.


    He used the method of combining Yin and Yang.


    Every time the realm is raised, there will be a lot of fury in the body. Especially after he was promoted to the frontier realm, the sudden powerful force made him have a lot of manic ideas.


    If this idea is not suppressed, it will enter the state of being possessed.


    The best way is to combine Yin and Yang with a girl''s home.


    In this way, not only can eliminate their own body manic, more can pass the redundant things to the girl.


    It''s just that Leyi didn''t expect that there was so much extra cultivation energy this time, and he helped attack the rain to a higher level.


    If not for her physical support, may continue to bear, but also to super class +.


    "There is such a big difference between the realm of linmen and super first class +. No wonder it''s linmen. It''s so strong just to touch the threshold of heaven." Leyi was filled with emotion.


    Hit rain body all soft, as soon as Leyi removed, she fell asleep.


    Leyi is a little bit still in his mind, and his mania is still not completely vented.


    Previously, in the secret room, he wanted to complete all the procedures with Zhen mi''er, but there was someone disturbing him in the middle of the way, which made them have to come out ahead of time.


    In addition, Zhen mi''er is not allowed. Let him touch it once, never twice.


    This time, Leyi took advantage because she was seriously injured.


    After the injury was healed, she saw that Leyi had seized the opportunity, so she helped him by the way.


    But later, Leyi wanted to keep making out with her, so she would not allow it.


    As a result, Leyi can only look for the rain.


    But now, even if it rains.


    She was tired of her accomplishments, and now she can''t use the energy of the mad lion amber to help her recover. Let her recover slowly, it will be much better for her health.


    "Master watch... Me... Me too." He felt that he had come at the right time. Barefooted, he quickly walked to the bedside and offered himself.


    The long green hair is scattered on the shoulders, and the skin is as white as frost, delicate and glossy.


    Shy with astringent, concave and convex honey Yang.


    "Get out." But Leyi frowned and refused.


    In a daze, he looks up at Leyi.


    I thought it was impossible for master Biao to refuse himself. In terms of his body, he was definitely not worse than the rain, and even better than the rain in some way.


    How could the young master of the watch, who is still in his mind, refuse her body?


    But the result was beyond her expectation.


    Master Biao asked her to go out.


    "Master Biao... I... I''m still clean... I haven''t been touched by Zhen Badao." Attack incense to explain, express.


    Although she was mixed up with Zhen Badao.


    But every time she has a sense of propriety, she did not let Zhen overbearing get his body.


    Because she also knows men very well, once let men get the body, what to say in the future, will not be so serious.


    "Get out, don''t you hear me?" Yue Yi treats her as if she doesn''t see her.


    Attack incense eyes a red, suddenly tears Bata Bata fell down.


    She was hurt inside.


    First, he was almost killed by his wife, and then he was punished by master Biao to be a maid to attack rain.


    I thought I could turn over if I gave up my body, but master Biao didn''t even take a look at her body.


    Am I really bad?


    Am I really worse than the rain?


    "What are you crying for?" Leyi.


    Paixiang knelt down and cried: "master Biao, I know I did wrong, but can''t you give me a chance to change my ways? I will definitely not betray you and your wife in the future. If there is another time, I will die without a place to bury myself. " Talk and kowtow.


    "It''s no use just talking. It''s up to you." Yue Yi said.


    "I''ll... I will, and I''ll... I''ll do better than rain." He wiped away his tears and volunteered to lie in bed with his legs in an M shape.


    Yue Yi shakes his head and doesn''t really want to accept her.


    To be exact, this kind of woman is unworthy.


    But the manic of cultivation was really hard to suppress at this time. He just stood and thought about it for a while, then suddenly hooked his finger to attack incense: "you look up!"


    "Well..." he was surprised.

 Chapter 2194

    Four elder mansion.


    "Nonsense, you are not an impulsive person, but today, how can you be so ridiculous? If you don''t get ready, you suddenly rush to Zhen''s house. Haven''t you ever thought of such a result? " The four elders reprimanded their seriously injured son.


    At the same time, he reprimanded and used the precious medicine in the warehouse to reshape his son''s body.


    His missing body, in a little bit of complete back.


    Arms, feet, slowly growing.


    Fortunately, he just cut off the body. If Zhen Rudan went a little further and asked to cut off the soul, then the body would never grow back.


    At that time, he was completely useless.


    "Paixiang said that the slut and Leyi are having an affair. Of course, I''m going to catch the evidence of their adultery. As long as you get the evidence, you can bring down Zhen mi''er completely. " Zhen Badao said.


    "Did you catch it?" Four long old way: "I didn''t see you catch evidence, only saw you disheartened."


    "Dad, why did you listen to Zhen Rudan at that time? If you shot at that time, then Zhen Rudan is definitely not your opponent. " Zhen overbearing unconvinced to say.


    "But he is Zhen Rudan after all. He has come back to life." Four elders said that he confirmed this.


    If Zhen Rudan was dead, it was impossible for him to exert that kind of power at that time.


    But strangely, he could not detect any activity fluctuation on Zhen Rudan''s body.


    It''s the strangest part, and it''s the part that scares him the most.


    After all, Zhen Rudan is half step Tianzun, and now he wakes up without any activity fluctuation on his body. Is this a sign of the realm of heaven?


    It was because of this that the four elders did not dare to act rashly.


    In case, if Zhen Rudan really has the heaven, then if he has a little disrespectful move, I''m afraid he will be broken to pieces in the next second.


    "I don''t believe that he has stepped into the realm of heaven. It''s strange that Zhen Rudan''s nine death skill has been dead 10 times. How can he still wake up?" Zhen Badao said.


    They have records of all the deeds of Zhen Rudan.


    In the past, Zhen Rudan was brave and fierce. He never took life as one thing by virtue of the mystery of "nine death".


    So die fast.


    One by one, they fought for nine lives with others, and the last one was killed by the catastrophe.


    Ten lives, a lot of them. They''re all dead. It''s reasonable that he can''t be resurrected.


    But now it is clearly resurrected, but what is the truth?


    "I don''t know." The four elders shook their heads.


    He also thought about it.


    At the beginning, they heard that raiding incense revealed the secret, saying that Zhen Rudan was a false resurrection.


    When they heard that, they immediately believed.


    Because Zhen Rudan has died 10 times, it is impossible to resurrect again, so the news of false resurrection should be true. It''s the same as their own calculations.


    But now?


    The four elders almost had a fight with him. Although Zhen Rudan felt much weaker, he was still very overbearing.


    If it''s a false resurrection, there can''t be that kind of power.


    "However, it''s not totally fruitless. At least I know the strength of Zhen Rudan. I feel that he should still be in the weak period now. If he really fights, I may not be the opponent. " Four elder said.


    The smarter people are, the more difficult they are.


    For example, Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan, if it''s against Xu Chu, it''s estimated that he will fight directly with his troops.


    It was Sima Yi, a wise man, who thought more about it and got into the trap.


    Before, if the four elders in the Zhen family really took action, whether it was Zhen Rudan or le Yi, or even Le Yi and Zhen Mier, they would not be his opponents.


    But he was afraid that Zhen Rudan had gone.


    "Dad, what should we do? Can''t let Zhen Rudan really live. " "We are not really surnamed Zhen, we are surnamed Liu," he said suddenly


    "Shut up, how can you talk about it?" The four elders quickly looked around for fear that the secret might leak out.


    Although he and Zhen are the only ones in the secret room, they are still very cautious.


    Liu?


    If anyone else here hears it, they will know. In Zhentian City, there is no one surnamed Liu.


    Liu is a big surname, but not in Zhentian City, but in Kantian city.


    Just like Zhen''s status in Zhentian City, Liu''s is also a first-class family in Kantian City, and Liu''s is the name of the city Lord''s residence.


    And this Zhen Badao actually said that they were originally surnamed Liu.


    In fact, it''s a long story.


    A long time ago, when the Zhen family was three generations old.


    It used to be very powerful, and it was feared by other cities.


    At that time, Kan Tiancheng thought of a way to send a very handsome man to this side.


    The man called himself Zhen, a remote branch of the Zhen family.


    It wasn''t accepted at first, but the man had a great way with women.


    As a result, he seduced the sister of the city Lord and became his brother-in-law.


    Because he was surnamed Zhen and married the sister of the city Lord, naturally, he became a partial lineage.


    Later, it developed to the generation of four elders.


    From generation to generation, they are all in secret. It is said that one secret is to master Zhentian city. One day, they should cooperate with Kantian city and annex it.


    It is also because of this reason that the four elders have rich resources since they were young.


    For example, the monthly reward of other lineages is 100 stars. And he can not only get 100 stars from the Zhen family, but also get 200 stars from the Liu family.


    Under this kind of resource tilt, of course, they have a great advantage, and everything is quick.


    Good things can''t be bought by others. He can buy them directly.


    After you buy it, you will achieve your accomplishments, accumulate a little and surpass a little.


    In the end, his four elders became the most powerful one among the ten elders.


    Over the years, although the Liu family has been behind them, they have always given them more resources than the Zhen family.


    This makes them always remember that they are from the Liu family, not the Zhen family.


    In terms of blood, it''s half. It''s right to say it''s the Zhen family, and it''s right to say it''s the Liu family.


    "Zhen Rudan is really alive. If he really steps into the realm of heaven, then... The efforts of our three generations will be in vain." Zhen Badao said.


    He''s always thinking about the return of glory.


    But if Zhen Rudan really stepped into the realm of heaven, then all the intrigues in front of Zhen Rudan are useless.


    Even their father and son will always have to be surnamed Zhen instead of Liu.


    "It seems that many actions have to be advanced." The four elders narrowed their eyes and sighed.


    Many years ago, they made a lot of action plans. It''s just that there has been no action.


    After the death of Zhen Rudan, the original plan was to carry out. But in those years, because of Juyi Tianzun''s intervention, it had to be delayed.


    Later, there were some contradictions in kantiancheng, which was delayed all the time.


    "Send a secret message to the blind man and tell him that something needs to be done." Four elder suddenly say to Zhen overbearing.


    Zhen Badao''s limbs were sound after recovering with medicine. He jumped out of bed again, moved his hands and feet, and looked ferocious: "OK, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 2195

    In the warm boudoir.


    There was a feeling that she was going to vomit, and her mouth was numb, but she took a look at Leyi and ate it.


    After eating this, the smell of his whole body suddenly soared, from the ninth order to the third.


    It just soared up in one breath.


    "This..." he couldn''t believe it.


    But the physical changes are real.


    "How could it be..."


    She was overjoyed by the fragrance. She was very envious of the rain before. Now it was her turn.


    "Master watch, I can do it." He climbed over and wiped his mouth. His lips were as ruddy as petals.


    She also wants to be given. If she does it again, maybe her cultivation will be promoted to the same level as the rain.


    Super first class heaven way, further, that is super first class + and that''s the same as Madam.


    Now rain is second only to the existence of Madame.


    "You don''t deserve that much." However, Leyi refused coldly and directly.


    After the "help" of paixiang just now, the agitation in Leyi''s body can be suppressed now.


    Since you can suppress it, of course, you don''t need to transfer these accomplishments to others.


    Especially the women who attack incense.


    Anyway, you''re just a woman who''s been a traitor.


    Now that you''ve been a traitor, don''t think about owning and being loyal.


    A maid is a maid.


    "Well, raiding incense will wait for master Biao to call. Raiding incense is always ready to serve master Biao." Attack incense but not lost, bite lips, is still a face of joy.


    It''s pretty good to be promoted to the third class.


    Young master Biao is so young and powerful that she doesn''t believe that she won''t touch her in the future.


    Today, I just said no at the beginning, but I didn''t want it at the end.


    Oh, man.


    Well said, the body is still very honest.


    "Then I will go to prepare hot water bath for master Biao." It''s very interesting to attack incense.


    She is very professional in serving people.


    Leyi is indifferent to her now, but she thinks that as long as she does well in all aspects, Leyi can''t do without her own service. At that time, she can still be loved as much as Haiyu.


    "No, you take good care of the rain. If she''s missing a hair, I''ll take you to blame."


    Yue Yi said. With that, he disappeared like a wind.


    Paixiang''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t know which way Leyi was going.


    He took a jealous look at the soft rain on the bed and swore in his heart: "I am not inferior to you in both appearance and figure. I will surely please you more than you."


    But on Leyi''s side, after he left his house, he came to the hot spring pool in the backyard of Zhenfu in a flash.


    He jumped with a puff.


    Here the hot water is abundant and the water mist is transpiration.


    A perfect body soaked in the water, but glared at him, "what are you doing here?"


    In the water, it''s Zhen mi''er.


    In the secret room before, she had a relationship with Leyi. With her character, she must take a bath afterwards.


    And this place is her own bath.


    Leyi knows she''s here when she thinks about it.


    "I warn you, what happened in the secret room before is just a dream. You don''t want to have another one. I''m not a casual woman Zhen Mi Er corrects a way.


    "Oh, is it?" Yue Yi looks at her.


    You do not cover up, so calm to show me, not casual?


    "Maybe you can try." Zhen mi''er looks at him provocatively.


    "Then I''ll really try?" Leyi also takes off her clothes and sits opposite her.


    "Don''t be mischievous. I''ll be here soon. It''s not good to be seen by them." In the end, Zhen mi''er''s momentum is weak.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to take advantage of you. I just want to ask you something. By the way, I''d like to take a bath. I think it''s more comfortable here. " Yue Yi said, and then rubbed the skin on his feet.


    I''m really here to take a bath.


    "..." Zhen mi''er: "if you want to take a bath, let the rain get it for you. Come to my bath. How dare you."


    "You have a big bath, cousin. It''s mean. By the way, if I ask you something, I''ll forget it if I don''t ask you again. Who is Zhen Mengzu? Do you know cousin Zhen? " Asked Yue Yi.


    He remembered what the eye said in the pool of Rizhao mountain.


    That eye was sealed by people at the beginning.


    There are four in all.


    Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao.


    "Why do you ask this?" Zhen mi''er frowned slightly.


    "Just a little curious, so ask." Leyi doesn''t say anything.


    Zhen mi''er said, "if you are in front of outsiders, you can''t mention this name."


    "Why?"


    "Because that would be disrespectful, you know? Zhen Mengzu is the ancestor of the 18 generations of the Zhen family. He is a very legendary person and a strong one. It was he who strengthened zhentiancheng and made the Zhen family. In front of other people, if you mention this name, it is taboo to call it a taboo. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Ah? Is he the ancestor of the eighteen generations of the Zhen family Leyi was a little surprised.


    It seems like many, many years ago.


    We should know that the life span of each generation is calculated by tens of millions of years at least.


    If you go up for several hundred and eight generations, there will be no clear number of years.


    Such an old ancestor!


    To mention his taboo is disrespectful, which Leyi can understand.


    "What about Zhu Jiutong? What about Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao? What about the three? " Asked Yue Yi.


    After hearing these three names, Zhen mi''er looks at Yue Yi more strangely.


    "Where do you know the names of these people?" Zhen mi''er looks at Yue Yi suspiciously.


    Aren''t you from the outside world?


    In that case, how do you know the names of these people?


    The names of these people would not be known by ordinary local people in Zhentian city.


    But where do you know that?


    "You tell me first, don''t ask me why." Yue Yi simply sat down beside her and patted her smooth thigh.


    "Get your hands off me." Zhen mi''er stares at him.


    "I haven''t touched it. Why are you so mean?" Yue Yi talks about it, but he still takes his hand away.


    Zhen mi''er pondered for a moment and said, "Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qixian are all legendary figures, just like Zhen Meng''s ancestors, but they are not here."


    "Not here?"


    "Zhu Jiutong is the old lord of Qiantian City, Ding Wanglong is the Lord of Litian City, and Liu Qixian is the Lord of Kantian city. They are the ancestors of the Zhu, Ding and Liu families in the past 18 generations. Tell me, where do you know the names of these four people? This means that ordinary local people may not know about it. " Zhen mi''er grabs his arm.

 Chapter 2196

    "Cousin, are you taking advantage of me?" Leyi looks at Zhen mi''er''s clean arm.


    "Screw you, seriously. Where do you know the names of these four people?" Asked Zhen mi''er. He didn''t let go of his hand, for fear that he would run away.


    But Leyi is not in a hurry to answer: "Xiren went to get your clothes. You hold me like this. What if she ran over and saw it?"


    Zhen mi''er was angry and beat him, "do you say it or not?"


    "Don''t... don''t fight. I''m serious. It''s not good to be seen by the assailant." Yue Yi pointed to her and then to himself.


    Oh, how pure.


    No clothes. Nothing happened.


    "If you see it, I''ll say you don''t insult me. Don''t talk nonsense. How do you know the names of these four people? If you don''t say it again, I''ll shout. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Ha ha, you shout? It''s not good for you to shout. " Yue Yi shakes his head and doesn''t believe it.


    That''s what Zhen de Xi said at the beginning.


    Call someone, bad is your reputation.


    "Stop it. I mean it. These four people have been dead for many years. Most people don''t know the existence of these four people. I used to know it by reading classics. And I haven''t shown you these classics at all. How do you know? " Zhen mi''er looks at him seriously.


    I''m curious. I''m really curious.


    Women are curious, just like cats.


    But Leyi said nothing.


    His goal is to know who these four people are. Now that he knows they are the ancestors of the Zhen family, the Ding family, the Liu family and the Zhu family, his goal has been achieved.


    "Or, cousin, you can rub my back. Don''t push too hard. "


    Leyi inspires the spirit power in his hand and turns out a vine to rub the bath and hands it to Zhen mi''er.


    "You..." Zhen mi''er got angry and beat him several times.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "No," he said


    "Say it or not?"


    "No," he said


    "Well, you don''t say it." Zhen mi''er looks at him cunningly, suddenly grabs Le Yi''s hands and sits on him again.


    Yue Yi: "cousin, are you serious?"


    However, Zhen mi''er smiles cunningly, and soon jumps down like a fox and avoids.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    You come here like this and run away again. Doesn''t it just make me feel bad?


    "Say it or not?" Zhen mi''er smiles cunningly.


    Leyi sighed and admitted defeat: "cousin, please sit up first, I said."


    "You say it first."


    "You sit first."


    "I''ll tell you when you sit down."


    "You said I''ll sit down."


    "Do you really sit down?"


    "I..." Zhen mi''er''s jade palm on the surface of the water, picked up a piece of water and flew over: "you should be serious."


    "Why don''t you sit while you talk. Come on, sit in line. " Leyi posted it again.


    "You go away."


    "I won''t say that."


    "You want a fight, don''t you?"


    Zhen mi''er gives Leyi a white look, and then, helpless, she sits on it.


    "Go ahead." Zhen mi''er gave him a squeeze.


    Leyi once again felt the magical effect of Qingxian body, which seemed endless. Although the green immortal body will also absorb the man''s true yuan, but Leyi has the resilience of mad lion amber, not afraid at all.


    "I actually knew it in Rizhao mountain. Isn''t there a black pool on Rizhao mountain? I went down to have a look and found that there was an eye sealed under it." Yue Yi said.


    "You... You''ve been to Rizhao mountain? When? " Zhen mi''er is shocked.


    "When I wasn''t home before."


    "Have you ever been down the pool? Is that the stagnant pool? " Zhen mi''er opens her mouth wide.


    Seeing that her lips were ruddy and attractive, Yue Yi couldn''t help kissing her, and then said, "yes, I''ve been there. There''s an eye under the seal. I can still talk. "


    "You..." Zhen mi''er let him kiss, it doesn''t matter, "the water is poisonous."


    Now Leyi''s accomplishments are higher than her, and Leyi is such a rogue. What can I do.


    Moreover, it seems that after she got into the chamber of secrets, she also grasped the opportunity to improve her realm.


    Just like now, that opportunity is obvious again.


    This also makes Zhen mi''er privately doubt that Leyi is also a green immortal?


    Her green immortal body is good for men, and kelaiyi is good for her.


    It''s obvious.


    That''s strange!


    "Poison? The poison is nothing Yue Yi shakes his head to show that the poison is really not good.


    "No, it''s very poisonous. Are you really OK?" Said Zhen mi''er.


    "It''s not very good. You can see it, too." Yue Yi said.


    Zhen Mi Er nodded, as if she was right. She was so strong that she didn''t look like she had a problem.


    "But that poison is very poisonous to the Zhen family, the Zhu family, the Ding family and the Liu family. Once the four families get poisoned, they will fester and die. Even Zhen Rudan did not dare to enter the dead pool at the beginning. " Zhen Mi Er says suddenly.


    Leyi''s eyes brightened.


    He clearly heard that Zhen mi''er''s name was "Zhen Rudan" just now, not "my husband".


    What does that mean?


    This means that... The concept of Zhen Rudan as a husband has faded in her mind. Also means that she will be more accepting of his cousin?


    "Probably." Leyi nodded.


    In fact, Zhen Rudan half step Tiandao, the realm is so high, go in should be all right.


    But the Zhen family, the Zhu family, the Ding family and the Liu family will fester when they touch the stagnant water. It''s probably because there''s a curse in it.


    The curse of the family.


    That''s what Leyi guessed.


    The eye under the seal was sealed by the four great figures. It should have taken a lot of effort to seal it.


    And that seal, outsiders can''t open, unless it''s the descendants of their four families.


    But the seal can''t be opened, because once it is opened, the thing inside will come out to harm the common people.


    So they put a ban on the descendants of their families.


    Put the blood curse in the stagnant water. As long as your descendants are infected with the water, the blood curse will break out.


    The curse of one''s ancestors is related to blood, so no matter how high one''s accomplishments are, it''s hard to avoid.


    "You said there was an eye down there? What kind of eyes? " Zhen mi''er is very curious.


    "It''s just a very strange eye." With a flick of his finger, Leyi produced a scene in the air.


    That''s what the eyes look like in the picture.


    After looking at it, Zhen mi''er feels strange. Anyway, it''s not mentioned in Zhen''s Classics.


    "This eye said it was sealed by four experts, so I know the names of these four people." Yue Yi said.


    "You didn''t open the seal, did you?" Said Zhen mi''er.


    "No, how dare I?"


    "That''s good. It''s something of that level, which was sealed by the ancestors of Zhen family and three other top experts. Once it''s released, it will be a big problem." Zhen Mi Er nodded.


    Yue Yi smiles and suddenly goes to kiss again.


    "You still come..." Zhen mi''er reacts this time and grabs his face.

 Chapter 2197

    Dark night.


    If Zhentian city was in the past, it would be on alert.


    Of course, the only prerequisite is the presence of the Lord.


    After the city leader died, the former city defense was handed over to the four elders who were the most powerful and powerful.


    At the beginning, in order to fight for this power, the four elders also spent a lot of effort.


    The other elders, even though they are not as strong as the four elders, have fought with them.


    It''s really a fight, but it''s also a fight. It''s a fight for luck.


    But in the end, the four elders still won.


    There are several elders in the wheel fight, but they can''t win the four elders.


    Since then, the main city of Zhentian city has always been in charge of the four elders.


    If you want to ask, why fight for city defense?


    Because there is a lot of oil and water, if the immigrants want to enter the inner city, they must pay. Commonly known as "toll.".


    Although there is only a little bit for everyone, a lot of little is not a small amount. In addition, there is a steady stream every day. This is a very rich and stable income.


    And the most important thing is to master the city defense, is equivalent to master the Zhentian city in addition to the city master of the greatest strength.


    Because if you are in charge of the city defense, you can be in charge of the private army. The private army is for stability.


    Like other elders, they are not allowed to own private army except their own descendants. Even if it''s a domestic servant or something, it''s stipulated that the number should not exceed 300.


    And if you master the city defense, you can be qualified to have a private army, the quota can reach 2000.


    In the dark and windy night, the city gate suddenly opened.


    Then a group of people came in quietly from the city gate which opened a crack.


    The wall is not very high, but why doesn''t anyone use mana to fly up? But you want to open the gate?


    That''s back to the border of the moat.


    Fortress protection and border crossing have always been arranged by the Lord''s family. Whoever uses mana in the inner city of Zhentian city will be recorded by the border crossing.


    So, for the sake of insurance, these people took the safest way into the city.


    Creeping, there is absolutely no leakage of half a silk of psychic power.


    "Nice to meet you." It is the tyrant Zhen who brings people here.


    Zhen Badao spent a lot of resources at home to repair, and now his hands and feet have grown.


    For him, it''s not a big problem.


    "If you have something to say, you''d better go and talk about it." All the people who came were covered with their faces, and there was no breath on them.


    It is also because there is no breath fluctuation on his body that makes him more satisfied.


    This is because his father announced the "plan ahead" and called it from kantiancheng.


    If only some ordinary people come here, it naturally means that the Liu family doesn''t attach importance to this matter, and they don''t value their father and son, and they just want to treat them as chess pieces.


    These people who come here now can''t even feel the breath of Zhen''s hegemony, which shows that each other''s accomplishments are above him.


    In this way, it shows that the cultivation level is above him.


    This represents the sincerity, value and attitude of the Liu family.


    "Please." Zhen Badao took the road in front of him, and quietly took the six people who had come in the night.


    From the Avenue all the way quickly shuttle, and then enter the [four elders house].


    In the secret room of the fourth elder''s mansion, there have been good wine and good dishes here for a long time.


    There is an old man who has been waiting here for a long time.


    Today, the old man wore a black robe. On the black robe, there is a green willow tree, emitting a bright green light.


    If people with a little insight see it, they will recognize it. It''s a dress that can only be worn by the royal family in kantiancheng. It''s called jinliu shenpao!


    Zhen Badao came here with the six people. After the two sides met. The six men who came, the first one, suddenly said to the old man, "are you sure you wear this dress?"


    The old man, of course, is the fourth elder.


    His name is Zhen Changsheng.


    "I''m Liu Changsheng now, and I''ve always been, haven''t I?" Four elder smile.


    "In fact, we are not very stable in kantiancheng. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for kantiancheng to survive for so long. The two kings fought against each other, but we are all Xiang Wang''s faction. In order to help Xiang Wang defeat Liang Wang, this time, the military strategists specially sent us the former imperial experts. But let me ask you one more question. " Said the man in black.


    "Go ahead, please." Four elders.


    "It''s said that Zhen Rudan is resurrected. Even Xiang Wang feels very strange about this. In that year, he died for the ninth time in the hands of King Xiang. The tenth time, he died in a disaster. It is impossible to revive. Unless the disaster is false, but if the disaster is false, why should he be silent for so many years? But if the disaster is true and he is not dead, then he must have stepped into the realm of heaven. " Said the man in black.


    "If the military adviser wants to ask, are you sure, is Zhen Rudan really dead or feign death? What''s the status now? "


    Four old hands on their backs, said: "since I dare to shout" plan ahead of time ", then I must have a certain degree of confidence and grasp. If not, of course, you will not be informed to enter the city directly. To tell you the truth, we are tired of the days of Tiancheng. We are all Liu family. Since we are Liu family, I should go back to Kantian city. It''s just the cornerstone of our Kantian city. "


    "As for whether Zhen Rudan is alive or dead, I''m sure he''s feigning death. He''s really resurrected now, and I''ve already dealt with him. That''s why I called the plan ahead of time."


    "He''s alive? Doesn''t that mean that he has stepped into the realm of heaven? Now that he''s alive, how dare you advance the plan? Do you know how much it cost Xiang Wang to bury you Asked the man in black.


    "Of course, I don''t dare to forget the kindness of King Xiang. Although Zhen Rudan is resurrected, now is the weakest time. If he doesn''t start at this time, after he has fully recovered, it will not be so easy to start again. If you think about it, if he really has become a God, and when a god returns to the peak, then our Liu family''s calculation for so many years will not be lost? " Four old ways.


    The man in black pondered for a long time. Although he felt adventurous, he also felt reasonable.


    In order to bury the four elders, the Liu family has really spent a lot of money over the years£¨ How about the four elders'' accomplishments


    If you really wait until the peak of Zhen Rudan''s recovery, then you don''t have to think about everything.


    Because even King Xiang is only half way to heaven now.

 Chapter 2198

    In the past, kantiancheng, litiancheng, zhentiancheng and qiantiancheng, as the four neighboring cities, were the horns of each other and defeated the other eight.


    After that, although other heavenly cities still exist in this universe, their strength can''t be compared with the four heavenly cities.


    Because at the beginning, after the four heavenly cities defeated the other eight heavenly cities, they plundered the Taoist foundation of the other eight heavenly cities, such as the Qi of the zodiac.


    At that time, the most contested city was Zhentian city.


    At that time, the four Tiancheng were also in the era of a large number of people. The Zhen family had Zhen Mengzu, the Zhu family had Zhu Jiutong, the Ding family had Ding Wanglong, and the Liu family had Liu Qichao.


    These four people are all young talents, among which Zhen Mengzu and Liu Qixian are the most successful. However, Liu Qi''s personal attainments were the first.


    Zhen Mengzu can only be called the second.


    However, Zhen Mengzu is strong because of his good popularity.


    In the current words, it is to be a person, and the relationship between people is nothing. Zhu Jiutong is his sworn brother, and Ding Wanglong is also a wine friend.


    In contrast, although Liu Qi had the highest attainments, he still couldn''t compete with Zhen Mengzu.


    Therefore, the plunder at that time, Zhen Mengzu snatched the most powerful of the ecliptic, into the Zhentian city.


    Liu Qi won the second place, Ding Wanglong the third and Zhu Jiutong the fourth.


    Because there was such a relationship between the Zhen family and the Zhu family in history, kantiancheng was ready to attack zhentiancheng immediately after the death of Zhen Rudan.


    That is, the descendants of the Liu family want to attack the descendants of the Zhen family.


    At that time, thanks to the descendants of the Zhu family, that is, Juyi Tianzun came forward to mediate the battle.


    A 10-year period is given.


    In fact, the four Tiancheng are intricate. Even if Juyi Tianzun comes forward, he can''t help the Zhen family completely. We had to fold it in half to make both sides look good, which gave us 10 years.


    In the past 10 years, the people of the Liu family accepted it.


    However, the human calculation is not as good as the natural calculation. Ten years later, there were problems in Kantian City, and the old city owner also became a resident. The rest of the sons also had infighting.


    They all want to seize power. At the beginning of the internal struggle, they were too busy to spare time to deal with zhentiancheng.


    Up to now, only two of the most powerful characters are left.


    Xiang Wang, once known as "the infinite of power".


    A king of Liang who was once called "the infinite of law".


    These two kings are very powerful. Up to now, they seem to be fighting against each other. They even divide Kantian city into two parts. No one can help the situation.


    If 100 years later, these two kings still can''t fight each other, Kantian city will be divided into two parts from now on.


    It is just like the "three schools dividing Jin" in ancient China.


    In this sensitive time, both Liang Wang and Xiang Wang want to save their strength as much as possible.


    Build a high wall, slow respect.


    Only by strengthening one''s own strength can one swallow up a powerful opponent.


    At this time, after receiving the news from the four elders, King Xiang immediately made a risky decision to send elite to help the four elders control Zhentian city.


    It''s a very risky move.


    If it is successful, then Xiang Wang will be able to get the 12 zodiac Qi of zhentiancheng and integrate with himself. It will be better than Wang Liang.


    And if he fails, the elite around him may lose some, which for him is just like breaking his arm, which is also unbearable.


    Those who may achieve great things have some courage after all. Xiang Wang didn''t even think about it, so he decided to send someone over.


    The man who buried the chessman of the four elders in those years, and who has been responsible for helping the four elders, is the uncle of Xiang Wang.


    No, when it came to Xiang Wang''s generation, it was Xiang Wang who took over.


    Such a good move, fell into his hands, how can we miss the opportunity?


    "The spirit of the zodiac, bring it." Said the man in black.


    "Good." Without hesitation, the four elders sacrificed a golden air stream from their own bodies. It was like a dragon shaped air stream, or even an air Dragon, emitting a dazzling sharp light.


    As soon as the man in black reached for it, he grasped the Golden Dragon in his hand, and in a flash, he integrated into his body.


    "The energy of the zodiac in Zhentian city is really strong. You have only got one, and there are still 11. You need to get them as soon as possible." Said the man in black.


    "It''s simple. I''ve been in business for so many years. Naturally, it''s not for nothing. I can take the zodiac Qi of the three elders, the six elders and the seven elders." Four elder said.


    He has made an agreement with the three elders for a long time, and they usually have a good relationship.


    The four elders swore to them and promised them many benefits, which paid them off.


    At the critical moment, the three of them will give up their zodiac at any time.


    Why are they so cheerful?


    Because the spirit of the zodiac is not theirs. It is the Lord of the city who is qualified to have it.


    Now that the Lord of the city is awake, he will hand it in sooner or later.


    Since we have to hand it over sooner or later, why not hand it over to the four elders earlier? If you give it to the four elders, you can exchange something. If you give it to the Lord of the city, you won''t get any good.


    Therefore, it is possible that not only the three elders, but also the other elders, as long as they can get the benefits, will be able to obediently hand over the Qi of the zodiac in their hands.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. Zodiac is the key to this operation. As long as we can master more than half of the zodiac, we can join hands to destroy Zhentian city. Now it''s up to you. Get the rest of the zodiac for me as soon as possible. " Said the man in black.


    As soon as he finished, he sat up with his knees crossed in the same place. It seemed that he was going to be energetic.


    And a few others immediately sat down beside him to help him build up his strength.


    The four elders can see that this is the highest way of the Liu family. Once the accumulation of energy is completed, it will reach 120% of the strength.


    For ordinary people, the total strength is only 100%, while the highest Taoist method of the Liu family can be saved up to 120%.


    This is the supreme magic of the Liu family.


    "Don''t worry, you are a member of the Liu family. After you return to the Liu family, no law will hide from you, and your children and grandchildren will enjoy endless kindness. King Xiang is a man of righteousness and morality. He will never forget his meritorious officials. " The man in black saw the fire in the eyes of the four elders.


    Four elder nodded repeatedly: "understand, I understand. I''m going to collect the Qi of the zodiac. I will be able to catch up with it before dawn. Just a moment, please


    With that, the four elders retired from here and disappeared.

 Chapter 2199

    The Lord''s mansion.


    Yue Yi is introducing Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao to Zhen mi''er.


    Zhen mi''er has absolute trust in Leyi now.


    This is not only the result of the relationship between the two people, but also because Leyi swore that he would never snatch any power from the Zhen family.


    And Yue Yi also said that he would leave after he had reached the realm of heaven.


    Zhen mi''er had agreed with him that it would be three years. He would help her here for three years. In three years, she was not allowed to impact the realm of heaven.


    However, Yue Yi told her that she should attack the realm of heaven at any time. Once the impact is successful, it will help her unify the universe.


    Wipe out all the hidden enemies and help her to hold the throne of the ruler.


    When Zhen mi''er gets such a promise from him, she will feel more at ease.


    However, Yue Yi immediately calls Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao to the city master''s residence and introduces them to Zhen mi''er.


    "Since you two are people that Leyi can trust, naturally I can trust you too. It''s just that your cultivation is so low that even if you come here, you won''t be able to help. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    It''s not that she looks down on Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao, it''s just that Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao''s accomplishments are a little too low.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Zhen. Don''t look down on us. Our cultivation talent is not limited to Leyi. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can also improve quickly. " Ren Nanfeng said not to be outdone.


    Wu Tao also nodded: "as long as I can grasp the opportunity, I am very confident that I can achieve the super first-class heaven, or even higher."


    Zhen mi''er turns red and stares at Yue Yi.


    She seems to want to skew, her body can help men increase a lot of chance to seize the opportunity.


    But Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao''s words, involuntarily let her associate to some aspect.


    Immediately, his face was both shy and angry. Is my Zhen mi''er such a dissolute woman?


    Do you want me to sleep with both of them?


    In the face of Zhen mi''er''s questioning eyes, of course, Leyi couldn''t think like this. With a wry smile, he said, "the aura of the zodiac should be able to help them. As long as they lend the aura of the zodiac to them for a period of time, they will certainly get a promotion opportunity."


    When Zhen mi''er heard that, she turned her anger into joy. It turned out that it was the Qi of the zodiac, which is easy to say.


    But if you want me to sleep with you, I have to teach you a lesson.


    "The key to the zodiac is that I don''t have any of them at present. When Zhen Rudan died, he was divided up by those people. I don''t have any here. Even if I want to lend it to you, I can''t help it. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the zodiac is controlled by them, let them hand it in." Ren Nanfeng said.


    Zhen mi''er chuckled and handed it in?


    Is it that easy?


    It''s like power. It''s easy for the emperor to hand over power, but it''s not so easy to take it back. Some ministers, when they have power, support their troops and respect themselves. At that time, do you want them to hand over their power easily?


    "It''s up to me." Leyi has been calculating for a long time.


    Today, he took Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao''s notice, and sent Shayu to inform Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi.


    Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi are the second and third younger brothers of Zhen Rudan. If they want to get back the spirit of the zodiac, they are naturally the first.


    Although the whereabouts of these two people are erratic and play around, there should be a way to contact them at home.


    So the rain went to their house and passed the news on to the housekeeper.


    And summon them in the name of Zhen Rudan.


    The two men usually fear their elder brother, Zhen Rudan. Now Zhen Rudan is alive. The first time they hear the news, they don''t come to see their elder brother, but run away. I''m afraid I''ll be controlled or taught by my brother.


    Now that they have been summoned, the two of them certainly dare not refuse.


    It wasn''t long before the gatekeeper came in and announced that the second and third Masters had come back and asked to see the Lord. At present, we are waiting outside the main residence.


    If in peacetime, how can these two people behave like this? I''m afraid I just broke in.


    Now, I know that my brother is alive, so I have to behave.


    Zhen mi''er takes a look at Le Yi. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi.


    In fact, the two did not come to see Zhen Rudan, but she was relieved.


    Because apart from her, the two younger brothers are closest to Zhen Rudan. They grew up together.


    Outsiders can not see the flaw, not necessarily the two of them can not see the flaw.


    When Zhen mi''er looks at Le Yi and asks him how confident he is, she sees that Le Yi nods to her as if she is fully confident.


    Immediately, he said to his servants, "pass on the second and third master to come in."


    "Yes." I''ll invite you down.


    Then Zhen Rudan came on the stage and sat in the middle of the table.


    Next to her is Zhen mi''er, and next to her is Yue Yi.


    These people are sitting like this.


    After a while, the servant invited the second and third master to come in.


    As soon as they came in, they said hello to their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Yue Yi took control of Zhen Rudan''s body, suddenly slapped the table and said, "you two are so brave. What did you two do in Zhentian city during my deep sleep? Don''t do business all day long, and do evil everywhere. Don''t you know that the face of the Zhen family is lost to both of you? "


    Zhen Rudan used to reprimand the two brothers like this.


    Now he was scolded by Zhen Rudan.


    The two men were like quails, their heads shrinking.


    It seems that it''s uncomfortable to be scolded. After being scolded, both of them feel comfortable.


    As for whether the elder brother was really resurrected, their doubts also disintegrated.


    Only Zhen Rudan would scold them like this. Who dares to change to others?


    Who can scold so tastefully?


    "Brother, you can''t say that. You were always in charge before. After you fell asleep, no one took charge of us, so naturally we were a little bit loose. However, we didn''t do anything harmful. At most, we just had fun and didn''t hurt much." Zhen Ruqi said.


    The second master is lustful, and he is basically in a woman''s bed every day. But he is also very regular. He basically doesn''t bully good women. He only goes to those fancy places.


    The third master is easy to gamble. He gambles everything and likes to gamble, but he always loses.


    "Well, you don''t have to look at how old you are. What do you want to do? Will I be in charge of a lot of white beards in the future? " Zhen Rudan scolds again.


    The Third Master said: "brother, in fact, we already know that you are not dead. We didn''t mean to wait for you to wake up. Don''t worry. After that, we will definitely study hard and make progress every day, and strive to be your right arm."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You two have mastered the Qi of the two zodiacs. Now give it to me." Said Zhen Rudan.

 Chapter 2200

    "Yes."


    "The spirit of the zodiac should have been returned long ago. It''s not that the top ten elders were fighting for it, so we had a share. But we are our own people after all. In our hands, we are not the same as in your hands? "


    As they spoke, they both felt a golden dragon like spirit.


    This is the energy of the zodiac.


    If the Qi of the 12 Zodiacs is all added to a person, even if the person is an ordinary person before, he can immediately reach the threshold.


    If it is mastered by people in the realm of linmen, it can be equivalent to half step Tianzun.


    Of course, it''s just equivalent. To be exact, it can''t be achieved.


    The realm of Tianzun is too mysterious and wonderful. If you really step into Tianzun at that time, it''s useless to keep the 12 zodiac Qi in your body. Because the Qi of the zodiac has no effect on the realm of heaven.


    Even if half a foot into the realm of heaven, that kind of strength has exceeded the total of 12 zodiac Qi.


    So, of course, there is no need.


    However, even if it is not needed, it is also the symbol of the Lord of the city.


    What should be returned, of course, should be returned.


    "Leyi, take it." Zhen Rudan opens his mouth, waves his hand and gives the two ecliptic Qi to Leyi.


    "Brother in law Xie." Leyi happily takes over the breath of the zodiac. When the breath is integrated into his body, he really feels a kind of magical power, full of his four limbs.


    This power comes from Zhentian City, which is closely related to Zhentian City, and the slightest breath is connected.


    "This should be the feeling of harmony between man and nature. If the 12 zodiac Qi are all in me, then I have the power of the whole Zhentian city."


    Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi look at this scene, both of them are full of doubts.


    This Zhen Rudan let them two hand over the spirit of the zodiac, but the result passed to an outsider, what''s the matter?


    "You two are used to being lazy. One is lustful and the other is gambling. You never do your job. From now on, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Zhen family. You can play what you should. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I won''t care about you. Now you can go down. " Zhen Rudan waves.


    Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi opened their mouths. They had a lot to say, but they were relieved to hear elder brother say that they didn''t care.


    Well, in the past, they were always afraid of being controlled. Now Zhen Rudan himself said that he would not care about them. Of course, this is a good thing.


    "Brother, I didn''t want to say something, but I can''t help it. I''d better tell you something. Your cousin, after all, is an outsider. It''s not good for you to trust outsiders too much, is it? " Zhen Ruqi said.


    "What? When is it your turn to take care of me? " Asked Zhen Rudan.


    "It''s not that I want to take care of you, elder brother. It''s just that I want to use an outsider. Even if I don''t have anything to do with my family, there will always be complaints from the clan." Zhen Ruqi said.


    The Zhen family is a big family. He means that other elders will definitely have opinions.


    "Why don''t you be my right arm?" Said Zhen Rudan.


    "The third brother and I are your brothers." Zhen Ruqi said naturally.


    Zhen Rudan said with a smile: "well, I haven''t recovered much. Since you say I''m my right arm, I want to eradicate one person. How about being a pioneer?"


    "It''s just a small thing, big brother." Zhen Ruqi rubbed her hands.


    "The four elders have a bad heart. Why don''t you two help me kill them?" Zhen Rudan said with a smile.


    "..." Zhen Ruqi''s face suddenly changed: "in fact, this Leyi brother is also very good. Maybe he can not disappoint you. I have something else to do with the third brother. Let''s go first."


    "Goodbye." Zhen Ruyuan also quickly left.


    If you say other people, Zhen Ruqi will not refuse.


    But elder four, are you kidding?


    Do you want to fight with the four elders?


    Although Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi also know that the four elders have gained more and more power over the years, and their descendants have become more and more arrogant.


    However, after all, they are clansmen. Besides Zhen Rudan, they are the strongest people in Zhentian city.


    Including the power, but also the strongest people.


    Such a person is not something you can do if you want to.


    Therefore, after hearing that they were going to fight with the four elders, Zhen Ruqi and Zhen Ruyuan immediately changed their tune and no longer doubted Leyi.


    Since Leyi wants to be the pioneer, let Leyi be.


    In a short time, the two men were gone.


    On the other hand, after leaving the control of Leyi, Zhen Rudan becomes a corpse again.


    Zhen mi''er looks at Yue Yi: "what are you going to do next? You''ve got the Qi of the two zodiacs. Don''t you really want to have trouble with the four elders? "


    "The Qi of these two Zodiacs is not enough. At least two Zodiacs are needed before they can be used." Yue Yi said.


    With that, he gave one to Ren Nanfeng and another to his cousin Wu Tao.


    After grasping the Qi of the zodiac, these two people immediately integrate into themselves, and then in a flash, their breath rises up, approaching the realm of super first-class heaven.


    If they continue to work together, they may be able to reach the state of super first class +. But it''s not very safe.


    However, according to Leyi''s idea, as long as their strength can reach the level of super first class +, they can unite with him to form a strong fighting force.


    Three people join hands, when the time comes, the whole Zhentian City, no one must be his opponent.


    "The other Qi of the zodiac is in the hands of the ten elders. If you want to get other Qi, you have to find another way. But it''s not so easy to get back the Qi of the zodiac from those elders." Said Zhen mi''er.


    Over the years, as a woman, she has been intriguing with these old people, and she has learned their power for a long time.


    "If it''s easy or not, just grab it. To do things, we should pay attention to vigorous and resolute, one word fast, only fast, can make people not react. Only fast can stabilize everything. " Yue Yi said.


    After he had a relationship with Zhen mi''er, his strength improved too fast.


    As soon as his strength is improved, he wants to finish the work here urgently.


    Only when all these bad things are done, can he calm down and find a room to continue to study the intimacy with Zhen mi''er.


    At that time, close to Tianzun, you don''t have to worry about the fire in the backyard.


    Therefore, his plan is to deal with all the troubles of zhentiancheng first.


    Whoever is not obedient will be beaten.


    The ten elders are very jumpy, aren''t they?


    Then we will abolish all the ten elders.


    It''s said that if there''s something big to discuss with the ten elders, Laozi doesn''t need to discuss with you at all, just dictatorship.


    "Tell me, among the ten elders, who is the weakest?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He had already made a plan to do it.

 Chapter 2201

    "Of the ten elders, the weakest is the elder. He is the oldest, and his children are incompetent. It is because of his son''s incompetence that he has never given up his position. Like other elders, most of them let their son inherit the position of elder. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Well, let''s go to Dachang''s hometown now and ask for the spirit of the zodiac." Yue Yi said.


    "Now?" Zhen mi''er feels that it''s too hasty.


    "Of course, I''ll go now. The sooner, the better. I still want to seize the time to promote Tianzun." Yue Yi said.


    Cast the spell again, and then Zhen Rudan''s body came back to life again.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to go. Just stay at home and we''ll go." Yue Yi said.


    Zhen mi''er nods. Since Yue Yi insists on doing this, she can only let him do it.


    "Attack incense, you lead the way." Yue Yi shouts. He doesn''t let Zhen mi''er go, nor does he let the rain go, nor does he let the people and the wind go, because it''s dangerous.


    "Yes." Paixiang also knew why she wanted her to lead the way. Instead of being upset, she was very happy.


    Because it can increase her chance to be alone with Leyi.


    As long as she can stay with Leyi, she still has a chance to win her heart.


    In the past few times, she helped Leyi vent her anger. Although she didn''t really have a relationship with Leyi, after swallowing something, she found that her realm had improved.


    If she does it a few more times, she thinks she can surpass the rain.


    Immediately, immediately lead the way in front, jumping like a bird.


    Yue Yi takes Ren Nanfeng, his cousin Wu Tao, and Zhen Rudan, the dead body. With four dead people, he rushes to the elder''s home.


    The guard in the elder''s house found that the Lord of the city came in person, and then went in and informed the elder in horror.


    Then, with the help of others, the elder''s family took the initiative to welcome him and waited outside the door.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the city is coming. I''ll welcome you if you lose. Don''t blame me." Said the elder in an old voice.


    "Elder, you should know what I came to you for?" Zhen Rudan opens his mouth.


    "This..." the elder''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what Zhen Rudan said.


    However, his son''s face has changed greatly, and there will be a tense atmosphere at once.


    The elder quickly raised his hand to indicate that the descendants should not act rashly. Then he said with a smile, "please make it clear, Lord of the city. Otherwise, I''m old and confused. I really don''t know what the Lord of the city is coming for."


    Speaking of tonight, it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    Just half a incense time ago, the four elders sent someone to invite the elder to get together.


    Although the elder is old, he has a brilliant brain.


    What kind of heart does the four elders have all the time? The elder is bright here.


    At this time, the four elders asked him to get together. It seems that according to the information of the elder''s hometown, the four elders invited several other elders to the appointment tonight.


    For example, three elders, six elders and seven elders.


    In addition, two elders and nine elders also received the invitation.


    In this way, all the ten elders except the five elders, the eight elders and the ten elders were invited.


    Why are the three elders 5, 8 and 10 not invited?


    This is very simple, because the three elders and the four elders are different.


    The elder, the second elder and the ninth elder have been neutral.


    The three elders, the six elders and the seven elders have always had a very good relationship with the four elders.


    At this time, the four elders asked so many people to come to his home. It was obvious what the purpose was.


    A long time ago, the four elders ranked first in Tiancheng.


    Power is also the first.


    If Zhen Rudan doesn''t wake up, the four elders are the uncrowned king.


    But now Zhen Rudan is awake.


    Therefore, the elder guessed that the elder wanted to rebel.


    However, it doesn''t matter to the elder whether he revolts or not.


    Because it doesn''t matter who is the Lord of the city or who is the king. It''s all the Zhen family.


    As long as he is the same as the grass on the wall, when he falls down to the powerful people, he can be his elder.


    Before Leyi and his family came, they were just discussing whether to go to the banquet.


    If they want to go to the banquet, it means they are close to the four elders.


    After a series of analysis of the pros and cons, they finally decided to go!


    However, as soon as I was ready to go, before I went out, I heard the nurse inform me that Zhen Rudan was coming.


    So, as soon as the two sides met, Zhen Rudan said that again.


    Naturally, the elder''s family members who have ghosts in their hearts are afraid.


    I thought that Zhen Rudan came to settle accounts with them.


    But the elder is calm after all.


    Before their secret talks, outsiders simply can not hear, so it is impossible for Zhen Rudan to know.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence that Zhen Rudan came at this time.


    "Lord, please make it clear." The elder said again.


    "The spirit of the zodiac, bring it." Zhen Rudan opens his mouth.


    When the elder''s family heard this, their nerves tightened again.


    Do you want the elder to give up the spirit of the zodiac first?


    Is this going to start with the elder?


    "Lord, what does that mean?" Asked the elder.


    "Why do you ask?" Zhen Rudan asked.


    "The spirit of the zodiac is the symbol of the city leader. You ten elders have occupied it for so many years, and it''s time to return it. Do you want to occupy it with all your strength?" Wu Tao said, and at the same time, he and Ren Nanfeng showed the aura of the zodiac in his body.


    Big elder see, this just know Zhen Rudan already took back two.


    "Well, it''s true. Well, I will return the Qi of the zodiac. " The elder stepped back a few steps, sacrificed his own energy of the zodiac, and sent it out.


    His sons were all looking at him.


    One by one, they all look embarrassed. Those eyes seem to be asking. Haven''t they agreed to turn to the four elders?


    Why do you want to give the Qi of the zodiac to Zhen Rudan now?


    The elder has his own calculation. After giving up the spirit of the zodiac, he bowed down and said, "dear Lord, it''s really great that you can wake up. I just don''t know if the Lord of the city is in the realm of heaven now? "


    "You care about my realm?" Zhen Rudan sneers.


    "After all, it''s the Zhen family. Naturally, they should be concerned." Said the elder.


    "Do you think I am in the realm of heaven?" Said Zhen Rudan.


    "Why don''t you give me a test?"


    "You want to do it with me?"


    "Don''t you forget that the old master used to teach you how to fight. It doesn''t hurt to have a fight. " The elder smiles.


    Yue Yi can''t figure out what the elder is thinking.


    What do you see through?


    Yes, I can''t admit it.


    In Leyi''s present state, there is no need to be afraid of a big elder.


    Then he directed Zhen Rudan to answer: "well, since the elder wants to teach, I''ll go on."

 Chapter 2202

    From Leyi''s hand, the dragon soul stone suddenly appears in Zhen Rudan''s hand, and then enters Zhen Rudan''s body.


    "The Lord of the city has a noble body. I don''t dare to strain the Lord of the city, so I''ll have a fight. How about it? "


    "Everything is happy with the elder." It doesn''t matter to Zhen Rudan.


    Two people finish saying, unexpectedly is to issue a palm at the same time.


    They rushed to each other quickly. When they were approaching, their palms collided with each other.


    There''s no flashy glow, no strong breath spread.


    When the realm reaches its peak, everything goes back to its original nature.


    It''s just that you can''t see any "special effects" on the surface. In fact, the palm of the elder contains a strong impact like a laser.


    Enough to jump mountains and break the sea and shoot through an earth like star.


    However, when the big elder''s palm power rushed into Zhen Rudan''s body, he found that it was like a mud ox into the sea and could not lift any waves.


    Even more, there was a crazy whirlpool in Zhen Rudan''s body, absorbing the spiritual power and essence of the elder in reverse.


    "This..."


    The elder soon realized that something was wrong, and his essence and spiritual power flowed out of his arm.


    He wanted to withdraw the palm force, but was absorbed so that he couldn''t move.


    After a while, the elder lost one third of his essence.


    In this way, his old face was even more old.


    Jingyuan, at his age, is a life support.


    Just like the original dragon king, he consumed too much essence for the sake of his descendants, resulting in a great decrease in longevity.


    The elder is the same now. He lost one third of his essence, which means that his remaining life was reduced by one third.


    His face had a lot of wrinkles and his eyes were deeply sunken.


    He felt afraid, and felt that the Lord of the city was unfathomable: "Lord of the city... Please forgive me... I don''t have much essence."


    Zhen Rudan smile, this just will hand a loose.


    Elder miso stepped back more than ten steps. He was held by his son and gasped.


    "Elder, you are really old." Zhen Rudan said.


    Big long old is super first class + level, very close to the entrance realm.


    But in front of Zhen Rudan, passivity became like this.


    He analyzed in his heart, is this the power of heaven?


    It''s really unfathomable.


    "Yes... I''m old, but I don''t have eyes. I can see everything clearly. Because of this, I have another thing to tell the Lord of the city. " Said the elder.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Asked Zhen Rudan.


    "Take a step." The elder reaches out his hand for help.


    Zhen Rudan followed him to walk away a few steps, and then the elder whispered, telling Zhen Rudan a "secret".


    Everything about Zhen Rudan is under the control of Leyi, so naturally Leyi hears the secret.


    "Seriously?"


    "It can only be said that this is a guess, but there should be a great possibility."


    "Elder, since you said that the four elders had invited you, what''s your plan?" Zhen Rudan looks at him with a smile.


    The elder also said with a smile: "if you are going to stand on the side of the four elders, you will not tell this secret to the Lord of the city. Therefore, the Lord of the city should also know the old mind. "


    "Old fox!" Yue Yi smiles in his heart.


    The elder is really like an old fox. The so-called "Duel" just now is the judgment code of his bet.


    If Zhen Rudan loses, he won''t say anything. He will quietly go to the hometown of Si Chang to make an appointment later.


    But unfortunately, yen did not lose, he lost. I lost completely.


    This makes the weeds in his heart immediately pour over to Zhen Rudan.


    Or that sentence, no matter who is in charge, as long as he stands in line successfully, he will still be the elder.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng were surprised to see!


    After they got the blessing of the zodiac, they could see that the elder''s hand was actually quite dangerous.


    After all, Zhen Rudan is just a corpse. Can he take it?


    But the results surprised them.


    Zhen Rudan''s corpse not only took the palm, but also absorbed a lot of the essence of the elder.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the realm of Leyi is far above the elder.


    Everything is the power of longhun stone. The higher the level of Leyi, the stronger the power, the greater the power that longhun stone can play.


    The power of absorption just now must be the power of gluttony.


    Only a gluttonous force can make the elder have no power to fight back. If Leyi tries his best, I''m afraid the elder can''t take a move.


    Linmen?


    This is the master of linmen realm?


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao look at me and I look at you. They both look envious. It''s also more motivating.


    "Well, since you have told me this secret, I''ll go to the hometown of the second elder and the ninth elder first." Zhen Rudan smiles and throws the great elder''s spirit of the zodiac to Ren Nanfeng.


    Ren Nanfeng is the main attack, Wu Tao is the main defense.


    The Qi of the Zodiac will be more effective if it is given to the strong attacker first.


    In the second ecliptic, Ren Nanfeng is full of golden air. A very close to the super first class + breath, in the faint burst.


    "Go Zhen Rudan is in the front, Le Yi is in the back, and paixiang follows him closely, with jade hands pointing the way.


    The elder took his family and sent the Lord away. He didn''t turn back until he couldn''t see him.


    His sons did not ask him the previous questions until they came to the mansion.


    The elder said with a smile: "as you can see, Zhen Rudan is really strong now. It''s good to take refuge with the fourth elder, but what if the fourth elder fails? After all, Zhen Rudan is orthodox. Even if we don''t favor the four elders this time, after the event, if the four elders win, they will only respect our loyalty. At that time, no matter what the result is, our family will stand firm. "


    His sons could not help nodding after careful analysis.


    "In addition, Zhen Rudan, in my opinion, should be stronger than the fourth elder." The elder said with a sigh.


    With that, the elder asked one of his cleverest sons to go out and send a message to the four elders.


    The son wondered: "since your father chose to favor Zhen Rudan, why do you want to send a letter to the four elders?"


    The elder said with a smile, "it''s called two don''t offend. You have to continue to learn from me in dealing with people. Go ahead. "


    "I see." Smart son nodded, took the secret letter, quietly out of the house.


    But just as he stepped out of the hall, the surrounding space fluctuated violently.


    Then five figures suddenly appeared.


    These five people are Zhen Rudan, Le Yi, Ren Nanfeng, Wu Tao and Dai Xiang.


    There is a strange beast beside these five people.


    It''s surrounded by spatial forces.


    Zhen Rudan sighed in disappointment: "two don''t offend? Elder, you''re very busy. "

 Chapter 2203

    The elder was surprised and looked at the five people in front of him in disbelief.


    How did it come about?


    This is the inner court of their family. There is a barrier outside.


    How can these five people show up?


    "Come here." This time, it was Leyi who took the hand in person. As soon as he grabbed the elder''s son, the elder''s son was sucked. The whole person was sucked in by the whirlpool of Leyi''s palm.


    People are gone in an instant.


    But a secret letter fell.


    Leyi picked up the secret letter and opened it for everyone to see.


    Zhen Rudan hands will be a clip of the letter, ice immediately condensation, and then fingers a swing, the letter like a knife flew out, chopped to the elder.


    At the same time, the great elder''s residence was frozen up and down.


    An ice fortress was formed almost instantaneously.


    Ice crystals, condensing on the ceiling, seem to surround everyone.


    "Elder, I know you are very good at being a man and being a qualified wallflower. But do you know that sometimes the more you don''t want to offend both sides, the more you will offend both sides? " Zhen Rudan said.


    The elder''s face was a little bad, but it was in his mansion after all.


    There was a lot of movement here, and many of his descendants also appeared.


    After a while, almost all of them came.


    In such a big family, there are more than a dozen descendants who are superior to the first-class heavenly power.


    Several of his sons have reached the level of super first class plus.


    This kind of strength is placed here, what do you think of Zhen Rudan?


    I''m a wallflower. That''s my freedom. You Zhen Rudan should worry about yourself. I''m in a hurry. I''ll take refuge with the four elders. What can you do?


    "Lord, you should know that your strength has not recovered to the peak. I know that you may have stepped into the realm of heaven, but your loss is also quite large. Up to now, you should not have completely recovered, right? It''s my freedom for me to be a wall grass. I can be kind to you, and naturally I can be kind to the four elders. You two fight, no matter what I do. If you want to trouble him, go ahead. I can intervene completely, but if the city Lord wants to make trouble here, I advise you to think more. If you really tear your face, I will lead the whole family to the camp of the four elders. At that time, Lord, you will be the bare commander. " The elder said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Said Zhen Rudan.


    "Threat or not, whatever you think, but that''s the fact. It''s already in front of you. What''s the result, Lord, you choose for yourself. " Said the elder.


    Zhen Rudan smiles and suddenly stands still.


    Leyi simply took him back.


    If the elder has such a clear attitude, he will surely be killed.


    If you don''t kill him, it''s a disaster to keep him.


    And if you want to start, such a corpse as Zhen Rudan is in the way here.


    I got a surprise when I started this evening.


    It seems that the four elders have taken action this evening.


    In that case, we should spread it out.


    If you want to do it, do it directly.


    "Kill Leyi a word export, dragon soul stone was sacrificed by him, colorful light from the dragon soul stone in an instant.


    That''s the killing light of dragon soul stone, the light of heaven''s curse.


    Shine and go, there is anything to block, all in a moment was pierced, disappeared without a trace.


    The elder is not an ordinary person. He can''t be underestimated when he is old and full of strength.


    It''s a way to change the shape and position. He gets away from a rockery.


    When the light of the curse came, the rockery disappeared, and even a deep cave appeared on the ground.


    The elder saw that Zhen Rudan was taken away by the young man in front of him. Suddenly, he understood a lot in his mind: "it turns out that Zhen Rudan didn''t come back to life at all. Did you make everything? Hum, before, I was afraid of Zhen Rudan, but now I know that Zhen Rudan didn''t revive, so I don''t have to worry about anything. Your name is Leyi, isn''t it? My cousin? I''ve heard that you''re just above the level of heaven. How dare an be presumptuous in front of me? "


    With that, the elder''s cultivation breath of super first class + broke out in an all-round way.


    Around the house, rockery, pool, because of his strong breath, all the explosion, bang bang.


    In the past, in Zhentian City, because of regulations, no one was allowed to use the power above the concentration level.


    In order to protect all the construction in the city.


    At the level of the way of heaven, if the breath is completely released, it can produce destructive power.


    These architectural things, of course, can not be safe and sound under the power of the strong of heaven.


    The level of Tiandao is still so, not to mention that it is higher than the first-class Tiandao + level.


    Elder, if you strike with all your strength, even if the Zhentian city is protected by the border, he can destroy most of the inner city of Zhentian city.


    "Is it?" All of a sudden, Leyi is full of strong breath.


    Around the ground, BAM BAM BAM, huge stones also fly up, were blown into debris, powder, floating all over the air.


    The elder was surprised. Judging from the breath, he found that the breath of Leyi was no weaker than him.


    What''s more, it''s even stronger than before!


    "Is... You... Coming?" The elder''s face changed greatly and he began to regress quickly.


    "Linmen? I didn''t expect that you, such an outsider, could also reach the realm of "linmen"? But even so, if I want to go, you can''t stop me. "


    Since the face has been torn, the elder has nothing to worry about.


    Turn around and run away.


    "All the people in the hospital listen to me, leave separately, and go to the fourth elder''s house for help." The elder once again turned to the elder four.


    Yue Yi smiles and suddenly disappears.


    The elder looks back at Leyi with alert eyes. When he finds that Leyi has disappeared, he is greatly surprised.


    Suddenly, he realized that there was a breath around him.


    The strong man''s reaction made him dodge immediately!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!!!


    It was a silver spear with spiritual power, which just stabbed at the position where the elder stood just now.


    Fortunately, the elder is quick to respond, otherwise he will be stabbed through.


    However, although the silver spear was shot out, it did not stop, but suddenly changed.


    From silver gun to bow and arrow.


    Brush brush brush!!!!!!


    Twelve arrows were put on the bow, and the bow was pulled into a full moon.


    He shot up into the sky.


    The elder sneered: "you can''t shoot any more. Shoot in the sky? Ha ha ha, a country bumpkin is a country bumpkin... "


    Before the words of ridicule were finished, the arrows that shot into the sky disappeared.


    Inexplicably, it appeared in his chest, pierced.


    Twelve arrows pierced his body and his head.

 Chapter 2204

    Bang!


    The elder shot through all the arrows from head to foot.


    The arrow contains the six samadhi fire, less than a second after the arrow, the six samadhi fire broke out, burning his body.


    His spirit was shot through in the first instant and disappeared.


    With a "bang", the elder''s body fell to the ground, and liumuzhen burned for a while, then it became ashes.


    The bow on Leyi''s hand disappears, and he looks at his hands and the dragon soul stone strangely.


    "I didn''t expect that after reaching the realm of linmen, the power of the dragon soul stone increased with me. Now the arrow can follow my heart and penetrate the power of space shuttle


    The arrow that will turn is not the most terrible, but the arrow that will disappear and suddenly appear.


    It can contain the true fire and the arrow of destruction.


    Leyi himself was frightened by this power. In fact, he hasn''t done his best yet.


    If you do your best, you can almost kill the elder.


    "Don''t let any of them go. I''ll kill them all." Yue Yi shouts.


    "Got it!" The emperor''s axe in Wu Tao''s hand, three axes down, completely overturned the great elder''s huge manor.


    Those who hide, under the three axes, become meat sauce.


    Ren Nanfeng guards the back door. When he sees someone escape, his Taiyi sword technique turns into a unique sword array. One comes and one dies.


    There are two ecliptic Qi added to his body, and he also has the assistance of piercing the cloud shuttle, which is more powerful than the general super first class +.


    If he really found it difficult, he forced him into the mansion and did not allow him to come out.


    If it''s just blocking, he can do it.


    Using the speed of the cloud piercing shuttle, he will kill the fleeing people at the low level on the spot, and stop them at the high level first.


    Leyi plays the role of the receiver in the back.


    Bow and arrow again.


    A hundred steps and a hundred arrows blossom!


    A hundred arrows shot out at the same time, blossomed in the center and shot in all directions.


    The arrow is fast and uncanny.


    Those who hit the arrow will surely die.


    In the end, in order to save time, the nihilistic picture appeared and the long picture unfolded, just like a picture scroll of mountains and rivers, surrounded the elder''s house.


    Then he swallowed up the house and ate it all into the picture.


    Then, in the painting, there is an additional courtyard.


    All the descendants of the elder''s hometown were included in it.


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao breathed a sigh of relief: "this thing, you can control so much? If only I had known this, I would have taken it out and used it. "


    "Thanks to us being so lucky to block people, those experts are really hard to block. They almost let them run away."


    "I don''t have a clear idea of this power. I don''t know that this painting has become stronger. " Leyi was surprised.


    In fact, it''s not that painting has become stronger. Painting itself is very strong.


    However, being able to take advantage of the power of painting has become stronger now.


    Because he''s stronger, he''s stronger.


    In the beginning, he could only use 10% of the power of painting.


    Now that we have reached the threshold, we should be able to use 40% of our strength.


    It''s only 40% of the frontier. It''s not a random estimate.


    Because at the beginning, the void old man was a half step God. He could only use the void map as a magic weapon, but could not use it as he wanted.


    According to le Yi''s conjecture, if you can control nihilism 100%, then maybe even if you use forbidden moves, everything will disappear, and the user will not die afterwards.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the old man of nothingness should have only mastered 60% - 70% of the power of nothingness.


    If you want to fully grasp the power of this nihilistic diagram, you need the level of heaven to get the answer.


    Today, even if only 40% of its power can be used, it is beyond Leyi''s expectation.


    They can swallow the elder''s house in one gulp, and all of them have not escaped.


    In this way, we won''t have to worry about dealing with other elders later.


    "Let''s go and visit the second elder." With a smile, Leyi quickly disappears from here with a few people around him.


    The attack on incense is both startling and frightening.


    But she witnessed the horror of Yue Yi, and with a picture, she swallowed all the elder''s house.


    The elder was killed easily by him.


    Such a man, why did not appear before?


    If he had appeared at the beginning, she would not have been able to get close to Zhen overbearing.


    Soon, they came to the house of the second elder.


    Without saying a word, Yue Yi first offered sacrifice to nihilism and surrounded the house of the two elders.


    Then he waited at the gate of the second elder''s house for the second elder to come out to meet him.


    The second elder also came out very soon. He was a man who looked just middle-aged.


    The second elder''s house is very close to the elder''s side. There was so much noise just now. In fact, the second elder has received news here.


    What''s more, he didn''t know. He only knew that the house of the elder and his family had disappeared from Zhentian city.


    How dare he put on airs just by this piece of news?


    As soon as he came out, he would clasp his fist and bow down to be polite. Before Yue Yi could speak, he would offer the Qi of the zodiac.


    Seeing that he was very smart, Yue Yi asked, "elder two, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    The second elder said with a smile: "the fourth elder seems to be ambitious. Young master, you should be careful."


    "Very good. If the city Lord''s house falls out with the four elder''s house, which side are you on?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course, it''s on the side of the city Lord''s mansion, and I''d like to be a pioneer to help the young master eradicate the old villain of the fourth elder." The second elder is quite decisive.


    It''s true that those who can be elders are all human spirits.


    How dare the elder two be careless with the lesson of the elder?


    It''s nothing to be a dog. At least you can live.


    "Hahaha, very good, elder two, you will feel wise for your choice today. Now, don''t hurry to find the fourth elder. Let''s go to the ninth elder''s house and call all the experts in your family. I need you all to be my vanguard. " Cheered Le Yi.


    Two elder didn''t have any hesitation: "all listen to watch young master."


    Then, he really made a decision and called all the experts in the second elder''s house.


    He accompanied these people to the nine elder''s mansion.


    At the same time, the fourth elder''s house is also very busy.


    The three elders, the six elders and the seven elders have always had a good relationship with the four elders, so they came over from the beginning.


    The four elders asked them to give the spirit of the zodiac, but they didn''t refuse and contributed one by one.


    With the spirit of the zodiac of the three of them, plus the four elders themselves, it is the four ways.


    The Qi of the four Zodiacs was all contributed by the four elders to the man in black named Liu Changde.


    The breath of the man in black rose sharply. When the four Zodiac Qi merged into one place, his breath rose again. With a bang, a kind of holy light spread all over his body.


    It''s coming!


    I''m in a state of mind.


    His own realm is extremely high, belonging to the peak of super first class +.


    Therefore, this is the Qi of the four Zodiacs, which has already made him reach the realm of being near the door. And from the breath point of view, it is not the general linten, at least the medium linten realm.


    "Elder four, you have done quite well." Liu Changde felt this powerful power and showed a happy smile: "however, there are still eight ecliptic Qi, still want to bring it to me."

 Chapter 2205

    "I''ve already sent out an invitation for the rest of the zodiac Qi, but I think those elders are also people of wisdom. I believe they will come soon. At that time, the Qi of the Zodiac will be able to get at least seven The four elders said with a smile.


    "I want twelve, not seven." Liu Changde took a deep look at the four elders.


    The four elders said with a smile: "I said that the Qi of the seven Zodiacs was sent by myself, but the other five need some means to get it."


    "How do you say that? Is it going to take a lot of twists and turns? " Liu Changde asked.


    "I can''t say the twists and turns. In the eyes of my husband, I have witnessed the other nine elders in Zhentian city. What do you think of them?" Four elder ask.


    Liu Changde pondered slightly and said, "I''m just a local chicken, but I can''t be elegant. It''s much worse than you. "


    In fact, the four elders are a little higher than Liu Changde in terms of strength.


    The four elders really came to the gate, and Liu Changde only reached the gate state with the help of the Qi of the zodiac.


    But Liu Changde, after all, was a "messenger" with noble status and a guest. Naturally, the four elders were quite polite to him. Because he represents the king of Xiang.


    "Ha ha, yes, they are the generation of local people. Three of the other nine elders are friends with me, and they have already arrived here. It was the three elders, the six elders and the seven elders who were hostile to me and disagreed with each other. The three were five elders, eight elders and ten elders. In addition to these three people who are hostile to me, there are three other people who have been neutral. I have reported to Xiang Wang about the composition of these roles of Zhentian city. " Four elder said.


    "So?"


    "Now, three friends have arrived, and the other three wavering centrists, I believe, will know the current situation. Because they once expressed their willingness to make friends with me. I''ve already sent someone to send an invitation. With their cursory attitude, they will naturally make a very wise choice. As for the other three enemies, we need to teach them a lesson. It''s only a matter of lifting a finger to teach them three lessons. "


    "But there are two more?"


    "In addition, there are two ecliptic Qi in the hands of Zhen Rudan''s two younger brothers. His two younger brothers, both of them are useless. It''s easier to deal with them than with the three hostile elders. So, sir, what do you think? " Four elder ha ha smile.


    "If so, it would save a lot of trouble." Liu Changde also laughed, "if things here are done, after you go back, you must be reused by King Xiang. I envy you."


    "Hehe, he is also the right arm of Xiang Wang. Mr. Xiang is very polite." Four elder said.


    But just as he was talking, a spy came out of the house to report in a hurry - "master, something happened..."


    In the way of whispering, a spy rattled out all the things he had found in the ears of the four elders.


    When the first agent finished, a second agent and a third agent suddenly appeared outside the house


    Four the eyes of the elders are all over the city. They not only monitor the subjects of the world, but also watch other elders.


    Before the incident, these spies had all the information at the first time, but because the other side was too strong, they kept hiding and did not dare to move. Until the other party left, they came back quickly and told the host the news.


    "What? The elder is destroyed? The second elder and the ninth elder are obedient? " The fourth elder''s face was worried. "You tell me again."


    The spies also looked bad, so they repeated what they had just said.


    This time, four long always let them say directly, do not need to whisper.


    After the spies finished again.


    All the people in the hall were dignified.


    It is destiny.


    Is it all tonight?


    They just started tonight.


    He is going to quickly take down the other elders to get the Qi of the zodiac, and then take down Zhen Rudan''s two younger brothers.


    Before the city master''s mansion could react, he took all the things of Zhentian city in his hand.


    This is the plan of the four elders. As the city defense officer of Zhentian City, he is confident that he can deal with all this without knowing it.


    However, it was such a coincidence.


    The city Lord''s mansion has made some moves tonight. If it doesn''t, it will destroy the elder and make the two elder and the nine elder submit directly?


    "Who is the leader?" Four elder took a breath, since it is a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed, then simply come directly.


    On their side, this line-up is here. You can''t stir up big waves no matter how much the city Lord''s mansion turns upside down.


    "It''s... It''s Zhen Rudan... And his wife and brother Le Yi." Said the spy.


    The other spies said the same.


    They are all distributed near different elders'' houses for monitoring.


    "But before, the main players were all Leyi, and Leyi brought two strangers. I don''t know the origin. If they don''t do it, I''ll see with my own eyes the scene when the elder was killed. I was almost found, hiding for a long time before I dare to report back. " Said the spy.


    He was far away at that time, but the perception of that Leyi was too frightening.


    He has a breath magic weapon given by the four elders, which can cover his breath. But as a result, when it comes to Leyi''s perception, the magic weapon explodes directly.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    So the spy ran away quickly.


    I don''t know if it was found at that time. He guessed that it was not found. Or it may be found, but Leyi is too lazy to chase it.


    Because at that time, the people in the elder''s family were also fleeing.


    "Leyi? Hehe, what is a foreigner? What''s more, his cultivation level is just beyond the first-class heaven way level, right? The main thing we should pay attention to is Zhen Rudan. " Four elder said.


    A few spies want to talk and stop.


    Leyi is beyond the level of the first-class heavenly way, which everyone knows.


    Because on the first day he came to zhentiancheng, he had a fight with the third master, and his strength level was observed by many people.


    And super first-class heaven, this level, in fact, is very bad.


    Take the four elders'' office for example. It''s not difficult to pick out 30 or even 50.


    Therefore, such a person should not be worried at all.


    But those spies, they saw with their own eyes that Leyi did it. The cultivation level of spies is about the third order of heaven.


    They can''t see how good Leyi is.


    However, when they heard that the four elders said that Leyi was not a worry, but a super one, they really wanted to say in their hearts - no, the fighting power of Leyi was not a super one at all. On the contrary, it was a little


    It''s a bit like linmen!


    Of course, they knew that if they said this, they would make the four elders unhappy, so they didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2206

    Although they didn''t see the specific operation process very carefully, they also saw it with their own eyes. It was mainly the hand that Leyi and two other strangers moved together.


    When Zhen Rudan first appeared for a while, he disappeared later.


    If Leyi is only above the level of the first-class heavenly way, then when he started fighting with the elder, didn''t he have to be killed by the elder?


    But it turns out that Leyi made the elder.


    At that time, the Scout did not see very clearly, only saw that there was a very gorgeous light, and then, everything seemed to be over.


    Although several spies are not ready to tell their own guess, one of them is the descendant of the four elders. It''s not the lineage, but the son of the four elders who had a relationship with a humble maid and was born as a result.


    Although the four elders do not recognize him in name, they are good to him in life.


    The spy felt that he should still remind the four elders, and said: "master, that Leyi may not be so simple, maybe we should pay a little attention to guard against him."


    The other spies listened to the spy and nodded.


    "Why? You think he''s special? " The four elders looked at him with warm eyes.


    "It''s not special, but the origin of this man is very mysterious. We need to pay more attention to it. Besides, the origins of the two new people around him are also very mysterious. Before I was in the city defense, I never found the appearance of those two strangers. Just like Leyi appeared in Zhentian city for no reason at the beginning. " The spy, who should have been the great grandson of the four elders, said.


    The city defense is always managed by their family.


    In the inner city of Zhentian City, there are records of people entering and leaving every day.


    Over the past few months, only the strangest thing that has happened is - where did Leyi come from?


    There is no record of his entry on the city defense registration.


    When he first appeared, he was an outsider and had a special image. He was totally different from the people in zhentiancheng. It''s a foreign style.


    This kind of person, if you want to go to the city, will certainly be the focus of attention.


    However, there is no record on the city defense side.


    Originally, this matter should be investigated to the end, but because of Zhen mi''er''s intervention, Leyi becomes her cousin. No matter whether this cousin''s identity is true or not, once she becomes her cousin, then Leyi''s identity will be legal. Of course, no one will check again.


    That''s it.


    But now, there are two more people with foreign styles around Leyi.


    "Maybe Leyi has some special identity." Said the spy.


    Four elder character suspicious, for the spy''s kind reminder, he did not blame. After a slight analysis, he sneered and said, "special status is not necessarily the case. The other two strangers have noticed that. These two people were brought back by Leyi when he was out of the city last time. They are really foreign style clothes. To say that Leyi''s ambition, he doesn''t deserve it, because he doesn''t have the strength. In my opinion, it should be what kind of contract has been signed between Zhen Rudan and other ethnic groups. We want to introduce the power of people from outside to check and balance us. That''s his real purpose. "


    It seems quite reasonable for the detective to hear what the four elders said.


    Zhen Rudan has been seriously injured and may not be able to recover in a decade or a century.


    And in his weak time, the major elders mastered the Qi of the zodiac, especially the four elders were already in the realm of linmen.


    When the monarch is weak and the minister is strong, it is definitely not easy for him to "release the military power by drinking wine". Therefore, he resorted to foreign forces. To check and balance these elders by external forces?


    Although Yan Rudan is reckless, he knows how to calculate if he is careful.


    In the past, he fought against the public opinion and married Zhen mi''er, because Zhen mi''er''s branch had a good foundation. And Zhen mi''er is a green fairy.


    After he married, all the details of Zhen mi''er''s pulse were digested by him. With the help of Qingxian body, he finally stepped into the realm of heaven successfully.


    Now, do you want to do it again?


    Get married with foreign countries and use foreign forces to deal with these old ministers in the family?


    "Ha ha, naivete, it''s really naivete. It''s impossible for him to use the same method twice. Zhen Mi Er that time, really didn''t let a person think, such a woman, unexpectedly is green immortal body The four elders said with a smile.


    When he mentioned Zhen mi''er''s green immortal body, Liu Changde suddenly said: "green immortal body, by the way, I almost forgot it. When I came here, Xiang Wang specially mentioned that he asked you to leave him green immortal body. He also wants to taste the taste of a woman with green immortal body. "


    "Yes, I will leave that woman for Xiang Wang." The four elders said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. What''s Leyi not Leyi, and what strong people will exist outside? The extraterritorial race is nothing more than the scum expelled by the people in the Central Plains. A group of unimportant garbage will also be in your eyes? " Liu Changde finished the work and stood up. The Qi of the four Zodiacs adds a golden border around his body.


    "Of course I don''t pay attention to them, but if yen really attracts foreign races, there will be trouble." Four elders said.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. If we solve them, it will be over. Zhen Rudan, right? Since he''s not dead, you and I are worried that we can''t kill him who is seriously injured? " Liu Changde said.


    "Of course." Four elder and his four eyes opposite, smile.


    The two experts of the frontier realm join hands to smash the inner city of Zhentian city.


    Even if Zhen Rudan really stepped into the realm of heaven, he could not recover in a hundred years because of the great loss of essence.


    Now, as long as the two of them join hands, Zhen Rudan will be like a weak chicken.


    "Yan Rudan, where are they now?" Four elders asked, he intends to take Liu Changde''s suggestion, directly to kill.


    Don''t Zhen Rudan want to dance?


    Then kill him. When he dies, what about the extraterritorial race?


    "They went to Jiuchang''s hometown before and accepted elder Jiu. Later they turned to elder Wu. If elder Wu is finished, they may be in elder eight''s or elder ten''s house now." The detective guessed.


    "Ha ha, it''s in front of us?" The four elders patted Liu Changde on the shoulder and said, "since you want to do it, please come with me. Among the ten elders, the ten elders are the most worldly. They have a good chance that they are in the ten elders'' house at the moment. Let''s go over and meet him for a while. "

 Chapter 2207

    Elder ten, I don''t like anyone. I don''t like anyone.


    Therefore, his residence is also the farthest. But his strength cannot be underestimated.


    Among the top ten elders, the four elders must be second to none in terms of combat power. But the ten elders can definitely get the second throne.


    This has been discussed as early as that year.


    When Zhen Rudan was a half step master, he asked the ten elders to attack him and fight with each other. To know how much power you can have.


    In that battle, the four elders took 30 moves from Zhen Rudan, ranking first.


    Ten elders took 18 moves and ranked second.


    All the other elders have no more than 13 moves.


    From here, we can also see that the top ten elders are good and bad, and their levels vary greatly.


    Of course, the four elders must have been clumsy in that battle. They didn''t fully show their strength.


    As for whether the other elders have hidden clumsiness, ha ha, after all, there are 30 pearls of the four elders. Even if they want to hide clumsiness, they don''t have to hide so much.


    At the end of the day, they were defeated without more than ten moves, which hurt their face.


    Therefore, based on this argument, the four elders'' combat power ranks first among the ten elders, and the ten elders can rank second.


    He is eccentric, powerful and far from home.


    This hard bone is usually left to the last.


    "Let''s go then."


    With a word, dozens of lights in the four elder''s residence shot into the sky like a meteor shower.


    These are all masters.


    The four elders keep more than 2000 experts, among which the super first-class heavenly way can really catch 50.


    Therefore, the others didn''t do it.


    With 50 super first-class heaven masters and Liu Changde, who came from Kantian City, they rushed towards the ten elders'' mansion.


    "Elder ten, you should give up your resistance. I believe master Biao will not embarrass you. "


    In the residence of the ten elders, they had already become a regiment.


    Two elders, nine elders and five elders are here.


    The three elders have already taken refuge with Leyi. Eight elders said "no way" before, but they were killed by Leyi without saying a word.


    From that war, several of their elders saw the power of Leyi with their own eyes again.


    Leyi did not hide anything about Zhen Rudan. He told them that Zhen Rudan was dead and did not come back to life. He Leyi is now in power. Do you agree.


    If you are convinced, then follow me to be my younger brother and continue to be an elder in the future.


    If you don''t accept it, you can shoot it to death.


    Eight elder just know this thing before, the mood is very excited, very extreme. He swore that Leyi''s brother-in-law was a dog thief.


    And then, of course, you don''t have to think about it.


    Now it''s elder ten''s turn.


    Ten elders learned that Zhen Rudan did not resurrect, everything is in the control of Leyi, he naturally angry.


    He had a strange temper, and he was also abusive.


    Then Leyi''s dragon soul stone was sacrificed, and the light of heaven''s curse killed half of his family.


    Even he wanted to kill him, but after all, the five elders had a little old friendship with him, which was not very good. But I don''t want to see the ten elders die.


    So he was persuaded.


    But who knows, as soon as the five elders'' words came out, the ten elders "bah" and scolded: "you are all dog thieves. If you want to convince me, there is no way, unless you kill me."


    Five elder a sigh.


    "Elder five, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s really that the elder ten doesn''t know the current affairs. It''s hard for me to do, isn''t it? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Yes..." the five elders nodded, knowing that the ten elders had not been saved.


    "Why don''t you let the five elders execute him yourself?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Me?" The five elders pointed to themselves.


    The five elders are very young. They are also elders who inherit their father''s position.


    Elder ten is his uncle''s generation.


    "Yes, to show loyalty, kill him." Yue Yi said.


    Elder ten has been suppressed by Yue Yi now, and the dragon soul stone is suspended on elder ten''s head.


    The power of chaotic amber made the gravity of his body increase tens of thousands of times, which made the old man unable to lift up.


    These forces are strange to them.


    Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng, all of their martial arts and dexterity are unprecedented.


    It''s totally different from the way they fight.


    Especially the bead of Leyi.


    It''s terrible, it''s weird.


    The light of the day before was very frightening. As long as it shines on others, their bodies can disappear instantly.


    Now it is oppressed on the top of the ten elders. The ten elders are second only to the four elders among the ten elders. They are so oppressed that they can''t move.


    You know, it''s just a bead. How exaggerated is it that a person who is super first class and almost reaches the peak can''t lift his head.


    "What? Dare not do it? Or don''t you want to do it? " Yue Yi asked.


    It was not his intention to leave the orders of the two elders, the nine elders and the five elders.


    His intention was to kill all.


    But the second elder and the ninth elder are too wise, and the fifth elder is also very wise and obedient. This gives him no excuse to kill them.


    In fact, it would be much better to kill them and support new people to become elders.


    One emperor and one courtier is such a truth.


    "If you don''t want to kill me, elder nine and elder two, who will do it for me?" Yue Yi asked.


    "I''ll do it." The two elders are really wise and know how to guess people''s minds.


    "I can, too." Nine elder took out his own weapon, is a long hook.


    Leyi looks at them with a smile.


    Elder five took a deep breath: "no, I''d better come. Since master Biao looks up to me, of course I want to solve the trouble for master Biao. I''ll come. "


    With that, his hands turned green.


    Wu Chang is always making poison. He is full of poison.


    After the hand turns green, suddenly stabs ten elder''s forehead.


    The ten elders were suppressed and could not move, so they could not resist.


    I watched the five elder''s poisonous hand pierce into his brain and crush his spirit easily.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit was broken, and all the special features of the ten elders disappeared.


    The air of the zodiac also flies out automatically.


    After death, man''s body can''t hold the zodiac.


    Yue Yi waves over and gives it to Wu Tao.


    At this point, the Qi of the eight Zodiacs has arrived.


    There are four ways in Wu Tao and four ways in Ren Nanfeng.


    Add the Qi of the zodiac to your body and quickly improve your personal cultivation.


    They were first-class heaven, now, they have crossed the super first class and reached the super first class plus.


    Linmen is a special realm.


    They can''t get there even if they master eight. Unless you have already reached the state of super first class + and had the feeling of touching the entrance, maybe you can enter the entrance by four ways.


    For those like them, they have to add all the Qi of the 12 Zodiacs in order to send out the breath of the door.

 Chapter 2208

    "Very good. It seems that the five elders support me very much." Yue Yi smiles and is satisfied with the "obedience" of the five elders.


    "Everything shows the young master''s direction." The five elders also smile and step aside.


    "Ha ha, it looks very lively tonight."


    Leyi''s super perceptive power immediately sensed that there was a murderous force in a certain direction.


    Looking sideways, I saw the meteor shower in the sky, sliding down one by one, shooting fast!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a shadow fell from the sky, one after another.


    There are more than 60 people coming from each other, one by one, and their breath is very strong. The weakest person has a super strong breath.


    "No wonder the three elders, the six elders and the seven elders defected so quickly. If they had such power, I would have defected." Yue Yi smiles.


    He saw who was coming, because the group of people standing in front of him was the old man of the fourth elder.


    Four elder and another person stand side by side, two people deliberately send out their own extreme breath, are facing the door.


    When their breath soared to the sky, it seemed that there was a door opening on the nine days, corresponding to the straight line above their heads.


    Behind that door is infinity, immeasurability and invincibility.


    But one gate is divided into two realms. The gate is near the gate and the heaven is in the gate.


    "Linmen, two linmen masters." Wu Tao chuckled, "it seems a little tricky."


    Ren Nanfeng holds his chest in both hands and doesn''t show anything, but from the attitude on his face, it seems that he doesn''t regard the opposite as the same thing.


    At the moment, Yue Yi said to the second elder, the ninth elder and the fifth elder, "three elder, now the fourth elder is coming. They are numerous and powerful, and they are also two experts. If you want to take refuge in them, you can go now. I will not stop you. "


    Leyi wanted to kill them all, but those who were too obedient had no excuse to kill them.


    Now, throw out a decoy.


    Although his expression is a bit clumsy, there is still some temptation.


    The four elders are here, with a strong lineup of more than 60 people. Even if those more than 60 people are not included, just those two door experts are enough to tempt you.


    By contrast, at least stronger than Leyi?


    That Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao, who are full of zodiac Qi, are just above the first-class + level.


    Although all the strength of Leyi didn''t show up, judging from the level that he directly crushed the ten elders, I''m afraid it should be on the way.


    In this way, who has a better chance of winning over the other two?


    A fool knows.


    What''s more, there are a lot of people on the other side.


    "I really don''t want to stop you. If you want to go, go ahead." Leyi said sincerely that he even stepped back and made way for the road.


    Wu Tao laughs and looks at Le Yi''s poor performance. He is also ready to kill. If anyone really dares to move, he will do it immediately.


    "What does Master Biao say? I am absolutely loyal to master Biao. Master Biao represents his wife and the Lord''s mansion. If anyone dares to resist except master Biao, they are all anti thieves. I swear to kill it. " Two old fellow iron heart should stand on the side of Yue Yi, clinging to Yue Yi''s thigh.


    He is a man with a clear mind.


    Just now, he also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. On the surface, the four elders must have the advantage.


    But Leyi is not bad. The dragon soul stone is so strange. And Leyi is willing to let them go. What does that mean?


    Either Leyi puts on airs, or he has a trump card!


    The second elder thought about it carefully and doubted that it was the latter. Leyi definitely had a trump card.


    So, in that case, he doesn''t have to think about it any more. He just hugs Leyi''s thigh tightly.


    "The second elder is right. Are we fickle people?" Nine elder also attitude affirmation, don''t do rebellion.


    Finally, five elders, he also said: "of course, we will firmly stand on the side of young master Biao, no matter what, we will support young master Biao."


    "Ha ha, in that case, forget it." Yue Yi smiles a little regretfully, and then says to the opposite, "elder three, elder six, elder seven, I heard that you have taken refuge with elder four, so I cleaned up your residence when I came here just now. You don''t have to thank me


    Elder three: "I''m not sure."


    Elder six: "I''m not sure."


    Elder seven: "I''m not sure."


    The three of them want to scratch Leyi''s skin and cramp.


    The three of them were invited to go with no family members.


    But Leyi''s statement obviously killed all their families.


    How cruel.


    "But if you three help me to kill the elder four now, I can still save your life, OK?" Yue Yi said.


    "What are you, asshole?" Three elder scold a way.


    "Leyi, I want you to die today." Six elder roars a way.


    "Leyi, you''re dead! No matter who''s here today, it won''t save you. " Seven elders.


    The four elders looked at Leyi with a smile, as if the hunter saw a fat prey. And this prey, there is no way to escape.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly, the green light on the five elder''s hand burst, suddenly turned back and stabbed Leyi''s heart.


    He is very close to Leyi.


    Just now, when he was speaking to show loyalty, he was deliberately close to Leyi.


    At this moment, Leyi was caught off guard when he was suddenly in trouble. As soon as he put his poisonous hand in, it was precisely in Leyi''s heart. Then, with his other hand, he grabs Leyi''s head and wants to kill him as quickly as he kills the ten elders.


    Wu Tao smiles.


    He was aware of the murderous spirit of the five elders in a moment, but he didn''t move.


    Ren Nanfeng also laughed and didn''t move, still holding his chest with both hands.


    Elder two and elder nine looked nervous and surprised.


    But the two of them didn''t help or stop.


    It''s like watching a play.


    Bang bang!!


    Two dull noises.


    Five elders gnash their teeth: "you give me to die, dog thief Leyi."


    Two moves against Leyi.


    But only a dull sound.


    Five elder next second is dumbfounded, both hands are a little numb.


    Because he found that his hand could not pierce into Leyi''s chest, nor could he break Leyi''s forehead.


    The poison on his hand doesn''t seem to hurt Leyi at all.


    "How could it be?"


    The hands of the five elders suddenly turned red, which is the poison deepened.


    Slap on Leyi again, and the poison gas spreads all over Leyi''s body.


    But it still can''t hurt Leyi. Leyi is like an iron man made of refined steel. It can''t hurt at all.


    It seems that the poison gas finally got into Leyi''s body, but... It didn''t hurt Leyi, on the contrary, it seemed to be absorbed by Leyi.


    Yue Yi did not fight back, but looked at the five elders with a smile: "do you want to try another move?"

 Chapter 2209

    "How could that be?"


    The five elders were stunned. They couldn''t believe it.


    He''s already used his power.


    His poison is always green.


    But if it turns red, it means that he has already paid for the origin of his life.


    He excels the first class + level, and even after paying the price of life, he can''t hurt this Leyi?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why didn''t you hurt him? Under my sudden attack, even if he is really on the threshold, he can''t resist it. " The five elders were stunned.


    This is not the arrogance of the five elders.


    It''s the fact.


    Because linmen, after all, is only linmen, not Tianzun. If it is Tianzun, maybe such a sneak attack will not work.


    But linmen is only linmen after all. This realm is just stronger than super first class +. Launching a sneak attack from such a close distance, it is impossible to say that he would not be hurt at all.


    Unless


    "No, it''s impossible. He can''t be the God."


    This point is always determined by the five leaders.


    Between lightning and flint, he made a quick response. Seeing that Leyi was intact, he immediately retreated, then floated to the ground and landed beside the four elders.


    With what he did just now, he had already submitted a "nomination certificate" to the four elders.


    Four elder face him, is also a smile: "it seems, five elder is still a reasonable person."


    "The dog thief Leyi, we Zhen family, decided to get rid of it. It''s just an outsider. He wants to rob our Zhen family''s foundation. Of course, I know that. " Five elder righteousness is strict words of say.


    No matter how rebellious they are, they are all surnamed Zhen.


    We are all ancestors, such as a group of princes. No matter how they fight, the rivers and mountains belong to their own families.


    But Leyi is an outsider, and he is involved. This is different.


    Leyi looks at elder two and elder nine at this time. Although they didn''t attack secretly, they didn''t stop them just now. This means that these two people still have other thoughts, but they are much more cautious than the five elders.


    "Elder two and elder nine, I''m not very satisfied with your performance." Leyi sighed and said it directly.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng didn''t intervene because they knew that Leyi was OK.


    But two elders and nine elders you two don''t interfere, this is a bit of a problem, after all, you are to come over. How can you wait and see at such a time?


    "Don''t get me wrong, master Biao. We are too clear about the strength of the five elders. His means can''t hurt you much. Besides, I and the nine elders have already set up a backhand here. In fact, we have already seen that the five elders have two minds. I thought he could see the situation clearly and look back. But what I didn''t expect was that he was shortsighted and missed the last chance. " The second elder was a little distressed and regretted for the fifth elder.


    Nine elder also nodded: "yes, we are two people who firmly support young master Biao. There is no doubt about this. "


    "But the five elders also said that I am an outsider. Is it really good for you to support me so firmly?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "No, master Biao is indeed an outsider, but he represents the city Lord''s mansion, which is beyond doubt." Nine elder said.


    "That''s right. Young master Biao acted on behalf of the city master''s wife. That''s right." The second elder said.


    "Old fox, you really know how to talk." Yue Yi smiles in his heart, then suddenly colds his face and says, "what if I really want to rebel? Do you really want to get all the power of Zhentian city? "


    You two old foxes are really good at talking nonsense.


    Now, I''ll be frank and say that I''m a personal rebel. How about you?


    "This..." two elder hesitated.


    Leyi smiles in his heart. Is there nothing to say? If you want to fight back, you should hurry up and run to the four elders. In this way, I don''t have to hesitate to start later.


    "Well, if master Biao really wants to get all the power of Zhentian City, that''s what he should be. Young master Biao is his wife''s cousin. Theoretically, he is not an outsider. Moreover, in ancient times, it was said that people with virtue lived in it and those with ability used it. In my opinion, young master Biao not only has "Virtue" but also "ability". It is natural for such a wise man to be the leader of the world. I believe that even if the Lord of Zhen Rudan knows, he will give his full support. " Nine elder said.


    The second elder nodded frequently to show that he was in agreement with the ninth elder.


    Yue Yi


    He looked at elder nine unexpectedly. He thought elder two was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that elder nine was more shameless.


    This kind of words can also be said so righteously, righteous and strict.


    Well, since the two elders are so determined to hold his thigh, there is nothing to say.


    This kind of words have been said, people may really have no heart.


    "Elder two, elder nine, the older you two are, the more shameless you will be. How can you agree with such a little boy?" Four elder light smile two, looking at this farce, also have no mood: "still call Zhen Rudan come out, hide, like what words?"


    The four elders didn''t pay attention to these people.


    According to the four elders'' conjecture, Zhen Rudan is uniting with foreign races to check and balance these elders.


    If it wasn''t for him to do it tonight, maybe Zhen Rudan would succeed.


    After all, the two elders and the nine elders all took refuge. Even the big elder and the eight elders seem to have been destroyed.


    However, Yue Yi ignored him and asked elder two and elder nine, "you two just said that you have prepared a backhand. What kind of backhand do you want to talk about?"


    "In fact, I and the ninth elder have long been aware that there is something wrong with the five elders, so they have already sent someone to control the five elders'' family. As long as the young master says something, we can make the five elders lose their children and grandchildren." Two elder and nine elder tacit understanding say with a smile.


    That''s the power of teammates. When the two of them completely tacit understanding, want to protect themselves or no problem.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, you can use it very well.


    "You... You two villains, you dare!" When the five elders heard this, they were full of blood.


    "There''s nothing to dare. As long as you''re a traitor, don''t speak." The second elder said with a smile.


    Leyi nodded: "then kill it. It''s useless to keep it."


    "Well, kill them all." Nine elder fingers toward the sky, a signal.


    And then a series of screams in one direction.


    The five elder''s heart is bleeding. His immediate relatives are dead. He can feel something here. After all, he is so close.


    The two elders and the nine elders really controlled his family for a long time.


    "You two old guys... I''ll fight with you." The five elders could not bear it, so they were angry.


    All of a sudden, red poison gas burst out all over his body, and he ran away. As soon as the light and shadow flashed, he rushed to the second elder and the ninth elder.

 Chapter 2210

    "Elder five, why are you angry? What''s the hurry?"


    In the middle of the five elders rush, suddenly a strong force into an arm, unexpectedly is abruptly five elders to stop back.


    The five elders looked back in surprise, but they saw that the man was the four elders.


    His old face trembled twice. He was also an elder. Was there such a big gap between them?


    Linmen, is it really higher than the first class + so much?


    "They killed my family. How can they not take revenge?" Five elder eyes canthus want to crack ground to say.


    "Revenge, of course, but don''t worry. Later, there are plenty of opportunities. " The four elders said without delay.


    He didn''t rush to do it because he didn''t think the key person had appeared.


    As for Leyi, it''s just a little fish and shrimp, which is not worth much attention.


    The point is that Zhen Rudan.


    This time, he brought over more than 60 experts to kill Zhen Rudan.


    "Boy, you''d better call out Zhen Rudan. If he continues to be a turtle, no one will save your life." Four elder threatened to say to Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi smiles but does not speak.


    Five elder suddenly said: "Zhen Rudan? Zhen Rudan is a fart. Zhen Rudan didn''t come back to life at all. Everything is fake. It''s all that Leyi manipulates behind his back. "


    Before the five elders, because they took refuge with Leyi, Leyi directly said that Zhen Rudan had not been revived. Told them all the truth, because also disdain to hide.


    Therefore, the five elders knew the truth, and when they heard that the four elders cared so much about Zhen Rudan, they immediately revealed that Zhen Rudan had not been revived.


    "False?"


    "Of course, it''s a fake. Zhen Rudan died nine times, and the last time was a catastrophe. After 10 times of death, where is it possible to revive? It''s just that Leyi has cooperated with Zhen mi''er, and that bitch manipulates all this behind her back. " Five elder gnash teeth ground say.


    "Oh? Is that right? That''s not right. That Zhen Rudan has dealt with me. " Elder four is still not so easy to believe.


    After all, he has "really" dealt with Zhen Rudan.


    "I swear to everything that I said is true, that Zhen Rudan is just a puppet, and that Leyi controls everything. I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the realm of linmen. " Five elder have no scruple, say everything.


    The four elders were silent.


    At this time, on the contrary, the man in black beside elder four laughed: "elder four, it seems that your intelligence work is not very good? Before I came here, Xiang Wang also felt strange. Zhen Rudan had died nine times before, and the last time was a catastrophe. You also checked his body carefully at the beginning to make sure that he was dead. How can it be revived now? It seems like a false alarm. "


    After a while, the four elders laughed: "it''s a false alarm. If it''s true, it''s more relaxed."


    "What makes it so easy?" Leyi suddenly asked with a smile.


    The fourth elder ignored him, then said to the fifth elder, "since Zhen Rudan has not resurrected, if you want to take revenge, you can take revenge. If anyone dares to stop you, I will cut off his hands and feet for you. How about it? "


    This is a reward for the five elders!


    If they dare to fight back, I will cut off their hands and feet.


    The fifth elder had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He turned red all over and killed the ninth elder, because in his heart, the ninth elder was the cheapest.


    When elder nine saw elder five killed him, he thought that Leyi would help him. Even if Leyi didn''t help him, at least Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng would do it?


    But it seems that the two of them are not going to fight.


    I just let the five elders rush in.


    "Lao Jiu, let''s work together." The second elder was very wise. He called out and joined hands with the ninth elder to fight against the fifth elder.


    We are all elders. Apart from the extreme of the four elders, the other people are not very different.


    Strength, the difference is not big.


    Therefore, the two elders joined hands with the nine elders and easily defended the five elders'' attack.


    Nine elder with a long fist to kill gas, a punch in the five elder''s abdomen, the five elder abdomen to hit through a hole.


    Blood is flying all over the sky.


    The blood is green.


    When the five elders were injured, they spewed out a mouthful of green blood and scattered half of the nine elders.


    Then the nine elder''s body began to corrode like sulfuric acid.


    It''s hissing~


    Nine elder immediately make a decision, tear off own clothes, more grabbed own skin to tear down.


    A scream, nine elder half of the body fart were torn down, cast aside.


    Then the skin, a little bit of corrosion, the edge became pus.


    And nine elders benefit from the quick decision, keep the whole body.


    In his essence repair, the torn skin also quickly grew up again.


    On the contrary, it''s elder five who has been beaten through his abdomen. Elder nine is good at concealed weapon skills.


    This is not to use concealed weapons, but to imitate them.


    That is to say, after the weapons of various shapes in a group of spiritual power are penetrated into the human body, the group of spiritual power starts to explode, causing terrible trauma.


    At this moment, the five elders'' body began to burst, from the abdomen, to the chest, and then to the throat.


    The second elder is confused and good at blowing air.


    In the fight just now, he confused five elders, which gave nine elders a good chance to attack.


    The cooperation between them was perfect. After the five elders were repulsed, they exploded all over. Then it disappeared little by little in front of the four elders.


    Four elders'' so-called "although you fight, who dares to fight back, I will cut off who''s hands and feet", has not become a reality.


    "Four elder... You..." five elder''s head burst before, saw four elder one eye.


    The fourth elder sneered: "do you really think I will help you? A useless thing like you is like a dog, only worthy of being teased. "


    Five elders a bit of essence flew out.


    The body has been completely broken. If you take good care of this essence, you may still have the hope of rebirth.


    But instead of helping him, the four elders stepped forward, grabbed him and pinched him in the palm of their hand.


    "Ha ha, you can see that it''s the end of joining the four elders. It seems that you two are very wise Yue Yi looks at elder two and elder nine.


    Elder two and elder nine smile. Of course, they know they are very wise.


    If you are not wise, you will be treated as a dog just like the five elders.


    But the next second, Le Yi also said a word that made them uneasy: "well, I''m the same. Now you two fight for me to kill the four elders. You go and fight. If anyone dares to fight back, I''ll cut off their hands and feet."


    Same words, same things.


    Just now opposite was playing with dogs.


    What about Leyi?


    Do you want to play with dogs, too?

 Chapter 2211

    "This..."


    "Hiss..."


    The second elder''s face was ugly, and the ninth elder took a breath.


    It''s so early that all the flying birds will be well preserved, and the cunning rabbit will be dead and the running dog will be cooked?


    Obviously, they can''t be the opponents of the four elders, but Yue Yi wants them to do so!


    Obviously, this is also playing with dogs!


    Playing them as dogs is no different from the four elders.


    "What? Don''t trust me? If you don''t trust me, you can submit to the four elders, but I won''t stop you. " Leyi said casually.


    Two elders and nine elders looked at each other. They seemed to be talking in secret.


    What are we going to do?


    Is it a move or not?


    It seems that no matter what, they will not come to a good end.


    Two elder wry smile, and nine elder discussed for a while, seem to have the result.


    "Master Biao is joking, but we are not the opponents of the four elders. If it''s hard, it''s just death. " The second elder said.


    "Yes, the breath of his hand just now has made us feel a big gap. Even if I join hands, I can''t deal with him." Nine elder said.


    "What if I want you to do it?" Yue Yi looks at them with a smile.


    I want you to do it. Will you do it?


    "If master Biao really wants us to do something, then I can only spare my life. I hope master Biao can be kind to my family and descendants after I die." The second elder said.


    Nine elder also sighed: "I do the same. I just hope that young master Biao can treat my family well."


    "Don''t worry, I will. Don''t worry, you can die." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Elder two: "yes."


    Elder nine


    Don''t you even tell me how to cheat?


    So direct?


    Is it really good to be so frank?


    The second elder and the ninth elder also agreed with a sigh.


    Leyi is very dreary, and the four elders seem even more dreary. So they can only hope that Leyi can be better to their offspring.


    Immediately, they looked at each other again, and then joined hands to attack the four elders.


    "Ha ha." The four elders sneered, but they didn''t look at it. They just made a gesture. Behind him, several super first-class experts stood up to meet the two elders and the nine elders.


    It seems that in the eyes of the four elders, there is no room for the two elders and the nine elders.


    What are these two old things?


    Worthy of him?


    On the contrary, Liu Changde brought a few super first-class + experts, and now also shot.


    It seems that Liu Changde has no patience and wants to make a quick decision.


    So when they make a move, there are 11 people.


    Seven of them are super first class.


    Four of them are above the first-class + level.


    If such 11 men attack at the same time, they will be able to kill the two elders and the nine elders.


    The second elder and the ninth elder face the difficulties. They are both ready to die. They suddenly merge together and are ready to explode.


    Hard fight can''t beat the other side. It can only blow itself up. Maybe it can pull a few more cushions.


    "Break them up and kill them!"


    Several super first-class + masters, thunder shot, one person''s spiritual power formed a sword to cut off heaven and earth, suddenly cut down, to cut the merger of two elders and nine elders.


    However, at this time, a colorful light came.


    As soon as it hit the man, the head disappeared.


    Then, the colorful light everywhere, 11 hands of the master, all fell on the ground, instant death.


    Leyi takes a breath, and the dragon soul stone spins wildly in his hand.


    He became more and more proficient in using the light of scourge.


    Two elder and nine elder a Leng, two people originally prepare to explode, but the next second see the enemy all dead. Looking back at Leyi one after another, he looks surprised.


    "Hehe, what are you looking at? Do you really think that Leyi is always the same person as Si Chang? He himself is an old dog. It must be inhuman for dogs to play with dogs. But I''m different. I''m a human being. Although people play with dogs, they still have feelings for their own dogs, don''t they? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Elder two and elder nine smile happily.


    In my heart, I feel right.


    Yes!


    If a dog plays with a dog, it will be inhuman.


    If you are a person, you will always have feelings for your dog. You may tease him often, but you will protect your dog when appropriate.


    "So don''t worry about it. Whoever dares to step in, I''ll kill him. I''ll do what I say." Leyi touches the dragon soul stone again, and then a ray of light shines on jiuxiao.


    "Good!" The second elder and the ninth elder nodded. With such strong backing, they were no longer afraid.


    Immediately, they made a second attack.


    Four elder''s eyes are dignified now, looking at the dragon soul stone in Leyi''s hand.


    Liu Changde also looked at the dragon soul stone: "what is it that can emit such a terrible light?"


    Just now, four of them were above the first-class + cultivation level. They were hit by the light and killed by seconds.


    How terrible is this?


    "No, I''ve never heard of such a thing." Four elder said.


    "Try to destroy it, or take it." Liu Changde whispered.


    "That''s what I mean." Four elders nodded.


    It''s weird.


    It has to be broken down first.


    That Leyi is so unscrupulous, I''m afraid it depends on that thing.


    "I''ll go. You feint to attract his attention. I''ll snatch the stone from the side with lightning speed." Liu Changde said.


    He has four ecliptic elements. The strength is already medium.


    In addition, he has the Liu family''s speed stunt -- [willow leaves whirling], which is the best speed stunt in the universe.


    It''s the unique skill of Liu family.


    With this speed, as long as the four elders slightly attract the attention of that Leyi, he will be sure to snatch the strange stone.


    Bang bang~~


    The fourth elder really made a move. He personally met the second elder and the ninth elder. With a pair of big hands, he slapped out with powerful force, just like catching two dark clouds and pushing them out.


    Powerful forces oppressed the two elders and the nine elders, and immediately forced them to retreat.


    "Up Four elder a command, also let other superior hand together. Head on.


    "Ha ha, the play of cheating more and less is finally staged." Yue Yi smiles and immediately shines the light of the dragon soul stone.


    How high his cultivation is, how strong the light of the dragon soul stone is.


    The light of the curse represents his ultimate strength.


    Whew, whew, whew


    A series of irradiation in the past, all touch the light of the people, the body immediately exploded, bloody.


    Four elders suddenly fly out a cassock to block in front, the pattern on the cassock is a fierce leopard. Inspired by the spirit power, the leopard jumps out and kills like lightning.


    "Well done." Leyi raises the dragon soul stone, and a ray of heavenly punishment shoots through the leopard''s head on the spot.


    At the same moment, willow leaves floated in the sky.


    A strange breath, as if in a few seconds time, to his side.

 Chapter 2212

    "Bring it!"


    A voice sounded in my ear, and then a hand suddenly stretched out from the void, grabbed the dragon soul stone in Leyi''s hand and plundered away.


    Willow leaves are flying all over the sky, just like a rain of willow leaves.


    Phantoms are everywhere.


    "Pretty fast." Le Yi laughs. Although the dragon soul stone has been robbed, he is not worried or panicked.


    It''s like someone sees a dog in your house and wants to steal it.


    Most people must be well protected. Once they are stolen or robbed, they must be very sad and anxious.


    But Leyi''s situation is like a hungry wolf rather than a dog.


    So, his attitude now is, if you want to steal, let you steal. I hope you don''t regret it.


    After the willow leaves were flying, Liu Changde''s figure appeared beside the four elders.


    The four elders also took back their mana, gave a little smile, and praised: "the willow leaves are really powerful, worthy of being the best body method in our universe."


    "You don''t have to envy me. When you come back to kantiancheng, you are indispensable to some of the skills I have learned. Xiang Wang will teach you in person. " Liu Changde said with a smile.


    "It''s this stone. What''s its origin?" The four elders looked at the dragon soul stone in Liu Changde''s hand. "I''ve read all the ancient books of Zhentian City, and I know them backwards, but I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Liu Changde also doubts: "kantiancheng''s Classics have never mentioned this kind of thing. I don''t know what it is. It''s very heavy."


    "Oh? "It''s heavy?" Four elders are curious.


    If you can make a pro level master say heavy, it''s not a normal weight.


    "You try." Liu Changde throws the dragon soul stone to the four elders.


    Four elder hands to pick up, almost didn''t catch, until both hands hold, this just pick up.


    Although the dragon soul stone looks very small, holding it in the palm of your hand is like holding a mountain.


    No, it''s more like holding half of the Zhentian City, holding hundreds of millions of people in hand. The weight is quite heavy.


    Four elder dare to confirm, this lets the person who surpasses the first-class heavenly way level to take, even can''t take up.


    Two elder and nine elder see this scene, facial expression a change, in the heart coincidentally exclaimed a - "not good!"


    They can also see that the stone is the magic weapon of Leyi.


    It can even be said that it is Leyi''s reliance.


    Now that the magic weapon has been taken away, isn''t it going to be slaughtered?


    Why is Leyi so careless?


    "Well, I said, you''ve had enough of it. Give it back to me when you''ve had enough." Yue Yi said suddenly, waving to the four elders.


    It''s like a child borrows a toy, and you should pay it back when you''re tired of it.


    The fourth elder general threw the dragon soul stone to Liu Changde again and sneered: "are you a fool? Who can''t see that what you rely on is this thing. Now that you don''t have this thing, you are just a waste. Elder, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. If you do it yourself, you can still get a whole body. If you want me to do it, you will be dead. "


    Leyi shrugged indifferently: "are you sure you want to return it?"


    "Boy, I don''t know the origin of your stuff, but I can see that it has extraordinary power. Tell me, where did you get it? " Liu Changde asked.


    He would like to know the origin of this thing, or later dedicated to King Xiang, can also make a great contribution.


    "It''s called dragon soul stone. You don''t know it. You''d better give it back to me as soon as possible." Leyi waves again.


    "Ha ha, give it back to you? Are you still dreaming? " Liu Changde also sent out a spiritual power to enter the dragon soul stone, trying to drive it.


    But the dragon soul stone didn''t react at all.


    "Since you don''t give it back to me, don''t regret it." Leyi raised the corner of his mouth over there.


    "I''d like to see what you can do without this stone." Liu Changde collected the dragon soul stone.


    Leyi''s words made him think that Leyi had other means, so he put away the dragon soul stone and took a few steps forward. Chao Leyi hooked up and made a provocation.


    However, Leyi didn''t move, just silently recited a string of unknown incantations.


    As soon as the mantra was finished, suddenly, Liu Changde felt that he was suffering from pain and numbness.


    He turned his hand and looked at his arm. It turned green, and there were colorful things running in his blood vessels.


    From his experience, of course, we can see that this is a kind of poison.


    And it''s quite poisonous.


    "Where did the poison come from?"


    He hasn''t figured out the source of the poison.


    I immediately looked around, but I didn''t see that Leyi had just started.


    Where does this poison come from?


    Poison appeared one second before, and then suddenly cold and piercing ice crystals appeared. From Liu Changde''s chest, he was frozen in the middle of his breath.


    "The ice... Is so hard!"


    Liu Changde broke the ice at once. Fortunately, it didn''t condense completely. Otherwise, it seems not easy to break the ice.


    The ice crystal is broken, and then comes the fire.


    First it burns white, then it''s colorful.


    This is Liu Changde''s real fire, which makes Liu Changde''s hair disappear and his hair disappear. Skin in a moment wrinkle, black, hair coke!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Liu Changde immediately retrogressed, still did not know where this strange injury came from.


    The poison continued to attack his heart and lungs, and the ice and fire were also rising and exploding.


    Liu Changde wants to retreat to the four elders, but suddenly he feels that his gravity has increased 10000 times, and he almost needs to use all his strength to step forward.


    On the other side, Leyi is laughing, very happy.


    All of a sudden, the four elders seemed to know something. They cried out: "it''s the stone. It''s the same with him. Throw it away quickly. You can''t take it with you."


    That stone is a treasure. Everyone wants it.


    Liu Changde got it and wanted to give it to Xiang Wang, which is beyond reproach.


    However, this stone is so strange that it has a heart to heart relationship with that Leyi.


    No one else can use it.


    "It''s too late." Yue Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "originally, it was not so easy for a master to kill. Now it is easy for him to kill himself."


    As soon as the words came down, the light of natural calamity appeared on Liu Changde. In a small range, it can shine 360 degrees without dead angle.


    It''s like an atomic bomb exploding here.


    Liu Changde heard the four elders'' warning and wanted to throw away the dragon soul stone, but it was too late.


    The light of the curse fell on him, and then he saw his body rot, disappear, and fade into the air.


    "No... no... no..." Liu Changde howled.

 Chapter 2213

    "I asked you to give it back to me, and you didn''t give it back to me. That''s no wonder." Yue Yi shakes his head.


    Liu Changde is a master in the realm of front door. Now he is penetrated by the light of heaven''s curse, and his body becomes invisible.


    The four elders stepped back in horror. They couldn''t believe it. Their old bodies were shaking.


    Come on!


    After Liu Changde had the Qi of the four Zodiacs, he reached the realm of linmen. It''s on a par with him.


    But it''s because of the stone.


    Liu Changde said that he would die.


    To die so suddenly, so easily, so inconceivable.


    Bang!


    The dragon soul stone fell to the ground.


    After Liu Changde''s death, the air of the four Zodiacs also drifted out.


    But he was swallowed by the dragon soul stone, and all of them were absorbed.


    Then the stone was suspended in mid air.


    Yue Yi said to elder four, "elder four, give me back the dragon soul stone."


    "What the hell is this?" The four elders were so frightened that they gathered a group of incomparable vigorous Qi in their hands. They suddenly hit the dragon soul stone and wanted to destroy it.


    Since it can''t be taken, destroy it.


    It must not be returned to Leyi again.


    However, as soon as his peerless vigorous Qi hit the dragon soul stone, it seemed like a mirror and bounced all the vigorous Qi back.


    Bang!


    It''s too sudden. Elder four didn''t expect it.


    The reflected light hit the four elders.


    Four elder equal to oneself beat oneself one palm, a mouthful old blood spurts out. He was flustered, and now he was completely flustered.


    What the hell is that? You can''t take it or fight it?


    "Elder four, I heard that you are already in the realm of linmen, aren''t you?" Leyi suddenly opens his mouth again and grabs the dragon soul stone back to him.


    The four elders wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and prepared to retreat.


    We can''t fight, we can''t fight, because there''s no chance of winning.


    "Go The four elders summoned all the people around them secretly.


    More than 60 people came here, but now they are nearly half dead.


    They all died in the light of that dragon soul stone.


    Even Liu Changde is dead.


    "Elder four, you and I didn''t fight. Are you going to leave now?" With a flash of light, Leyi appears in front of the four elders.


    If it was the time when Leyi first came to this world, he would not be the opponent of the four elders.


    And if the four elders want to attack him, they should be able to hurt him easily.


    But now it''s different. Leyi is on the way.


    As his strength increases, so does the dragon soul stone. All kinds of abilities are increasing at the same time.


    The power of this instant movement is almost close to the original virtual escape beast.


    "You..." the expressions on the four elders'' faces were distorted.


    What''s the speed? It''s so fast?


    Liu family''s "willow leaf wind", at least in the time of power, there is a little prelude. People will see the scene of willow leaves flying all over the sky.


    But this Leyi, just as soon as he said it, was no slower than [willow leaves whirling], even faster than a few seconds.


    "Elder four, let''s do it together." The remaining 20 super first-class Tiandao suddenly attack Leyi at the same time.


    Their breath completely spread out, setting off a huge wave in this earthquake city. The bang bang air burst out, making all the buildings here turn into smashing smoke.


    "I''ll take you to see the scenery." Leyi opens his sleeves and a picture unfolds in front of him.


    This picture covers mountains and rivers, and is above heaven and earth. When it is unfolded, the closer people are, the greater the impact they will be.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    All the endless attacks came and were absorbed by the painting.


    And then, the picture trembles, also swept away, wrapped around all the people who attack.


    "Let''s all go in." With the exertion of Leyi''s magic power, the picture becomes bigger, just like a second world.


    Those people didn''t know the power of nihilism, and they all wanted to tear the picture.


    But without exception, all these people were absorbed.


    In the end, there was only one of the four elders left.


    Si Chang was always cautious. Instead of tearing the scroll, he kept away from it for the first time.


    Because he felt a strange and terrible power in the painting with his sensitivity to the door.


    Leyi revealed the strange magic weapon of dragon soul stone before.


    The strange magic weapon revealed for the second time is certainly not simple. That''s what the four elders thought, so they were very cautious.


    It was precisely because of this caution that he happened to save his life.


    So that he was not absorbed by the painting.


    But the nihilism is too big, and it''s catching up with him.


    The four elders tried their best to throw out a lot of magic weapons. They tried to resist and burn them, but they couldn''t tear them apart and burn this strange picture.


    "Why are there so many strange things in Leyi?" Finally, the four elders simply fled.


    After escaping, he finally found safety.


    The picture didn''t come.


    But just when he felt safe, suddenly, a hand came from his foot, grabbed his ankle, pulled him to the center of the earth.


    "Who?" The four elders were extremely shocked.


    "Who else?" Leyi''s laughter comes from the center of the earth.


    Bang!


    Endless magma boiling up, the four elders were pulled into the magma in the center of the earth. It''s burning all over.


    "The true fire of the six evils, the wings of the rosefinch!"


    It seems that behind Leyi''s back, two huge plumes of fire come out and flutter in the center of the earth. The true fire of the six mysteries stirs the fire of the magma in the center of the earth, and the sound of explosion keeps on.


    The four elders were beaten so hard that they suddenly opened an umbrella, which blocked a lot of fire and magma.


    But the fire is terrible. The umbrella is burnt out.


    The four elders immediately threw away their umbrella and ran up.


    As soon as he jumped out of the ground, he found that Leyi had been waiting for him.


    The dragon soul stone is held like a brick by Yue Yi and smashed directly behind the head of the four elders.


    The four elders were beaten to death.


    Tens of thousands of times of gravity is also pressing at the moment, which makes it difficult for four elders to raise their heads.


    "How? Do you still want to fight? " Le Yi patted the four elders on the shoulder.


    More than 60 experts came together, and now only four elders were left.


    "What do you... Want... Who are you?" The four elder''s eyes were full of fear just like seeing ghosts.


    In front of Yue Yi, however, he found a kind of fear that he faced the previous generation of city masters when he was just beginning to practice Taoism.


    That kind of unattainable!


    At that time, it was the weak and the awe of the strong that produced this feeling.


    But after tens of millions of years, he had this feeling again.


    But this time, it was in the face of Leyi.


    "Who are you?" Four elder panic ground roar a way.

 Chapter 2214

    The huge movement aroused all the people in the fourth elder''s residence.


    Before the four elders came out, there were only more than 60 people, but the rest were led by his son.


    Once the situation is bad, his son will immediately bring people over.


    His son, of course, is a bully.


    Before that, when those super first-class masters started together, it caused a shocking explosion. In the inner city of Zhentian City, a large area of buildings were destroyed.


    This huge movement, of course, let Zhen overlord also aware of this side.


    He quickly realized that the situation was not right, so he led all the main forces of the four elders'' house, with more than 2000 generals. The mighty waves come from the sky.


    "Oh, everyone is here."


    Yue Yi uses the dragon soul stone to suppress the four elders. When he suddenly looks back, he sees that Zhen overbearing them.


    More than 2000 generals, this lineup is also quite terrible.


    But le Yi smiles again, only to hear him shout: "Ren Nanfeng, Wu Tao, pick up the painting, stop them for me."


    Nothingness is thrown out.


    No one can touch this picture, but authorized by Leyi, Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao can still touch it.


    The two of them immediately took one side and then pulled apart from the left and right.


    The length of the scroll seems to be endless.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng, one left and one right, made the scroll very long. Then it was like a curtain covering the next day, blocking all the more than 2000 people of Zhen Badao on the other side.


    Leyi is still squatting beside the four elders, "four elders, was it the people of the Liu family who were with you before?"


    The four elders trembled as if they had not heard anything. They kept asking, "who are you... Who are you..."


    "Don''t you really see who I am? If I ask you a question, answer me honestly. " The light in Leyi''s eyes twinkled.


    Then the four elders were completely controlled by the eye of soul taking: "yes, they are the Lius."


    "The Lius are from Kantian city. So you collude with Kantian city?"


    "Yes... I''m from kantiancheng." The four elders are like wood. They can say whatever they have.


    "Oh? Are you from Cannes? "


    "My ancestors were originally from the Liu family. They went to the Zhen family, so I have half of the blood of the Zhen family and half of the blood of the Liu family." Four elders said.


    "Oh, I see. In this case, it''s not wrong for you to rebel against zhentiancheng. It''s a pity that you met me


    After learning this, Yue Yi reached out and crushed the head of the four elders.


    The essence of the four elders was directly absorbed by him and used to supplement the dragon soul stone.


    And then look at the other side of Zhen overlord, all of a sudden, the picture of nothingness emits the light of nothingness, which makes the world pale.


    It even took the initiative to send out a huge power of swallowing, and swallowed them all.


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao are on the edge of the painting, and they are almost sucked in.


    "Why, is this nihilistic picture refined?" Leyi immediately took control, which made the picture smaller.


    Then Ren Nanfeng and Wu taofei came back, both of them turned pale.


    "What''s the matter with you? You almost sucked both of us in." Ren Nanfeng blames strange ways.


    "I haven''t done it yet. It moved by itself." Yue Yi said, turning over the picture and looking at it, he saw that all of them were walking in the picture. He seems to be the man in the picture, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    "This painting is so powerful that more than 2000 people swallow it in one bite. It''s terrible. " But Wu Tao''s back was a little chilly: "fortunately, you master this thing. If others master it, it''s just... Tut Tut, I can''t imagine."


    "It''s over now?" Ren Nanfeng asks Yue Yi.


    "Well, it''s done. I didn''t expect that. It''s very simple. " Leyi was surprised by the result tonight.


    I thought there would be some twists and turns, but it''s quite easy to do.


    The fourth elder thought it was very strong, but it was also very simple to solve it.


    "I thought I could have a good fight. As a result, you''ve done it all by yourself. We haven''t done much yet." Wu Tao stroked the emperor''s axe.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing to solve it. Now that the 12 ecliptic signs are all gathered, you two can take turns. The Qi of the 12 Zodiacs, together, can make you reach the realm of Rimmon quickly, but this is a false realm of Rimmon. What I mean is to let you feel the breath of the door and get familiar with it, so that you can use all kinds of resources to improve your realm. " Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, I''m going to clean up the battlefield." Ren Nanfeng went to plunder the property without saying a word.


    "I''ll go too." Wu Tao also ran away.


    The big families in this universe are also very rich. Although all the people in the elder''s house are dead, all the treasures are still there.


    As long as they plunder them, it will be more than enough to use the property as the capital for the two of them to upgrade their realm.


    The second elder and the ninth elder have been standing on one side silently without saying a word.


    They were also shocked by the earthquake.


    Even if the four elders were abused, Zhen Badao came with more than 2000 people, but he was swallowed by the painting.


    It''s just... It''s kind of breaking their minds.


    What the hell is dragon soul stone?


    What the hell is that painting?


    Why are they all so horrible?


    But fortunately, they are in the right line.


    If they are like the five elders, they will die like the five elders.


    "Elder two, elder nine, are you ok?" Leyi looks at them with a smile.


    The second elder and the ninth elder trembled and were named by Yue Yi as if they were put a knife on their neck.


    The second elder immediately said, "I''m willing to give half of my family''s wealth to help master Biao. Zhentian city is damaged too much. If it needs to be renovated, it will take a lot of money."


    "I''m willing to give half of my family fortune." Nine elder also say so.


    Yue Yi laughs. He''s really embarrassed to say anything more about these two people: "good, then you can go back to have a rest first."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you very much." They ran away as soon as they were pardoned.


    Then Le Yi also tidied up a little, but found that the pale face of attack incense squatted beside, small hands covering his face, the body has been shaking, like a small hedgehog.


    Seeing that Leyi came to see him, he didn''t dare to look at him at all. He quickly lowered his head and buried his face in his knees.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t seem to be hurt, do you? " Leyi comes to her.


    "No... no... I''m not hurt, master." Paixiang stood up with his head still down.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I..."


    "Afraid of me?"


    "No... No."


    "Don''t you always want to climb into my bed, why? Are you afraid of me now? " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah?" I''m surprised and ashamed to attack incense. Has master Biao seen through this shameful idea for a long time?


    "Come on, go back, but I''m a little tired. Carry me on your back." Yue Yi said.


    "Ah?"


    "No back?"


    "No Paixiang comes to Leyi and carries him on his back.

 Chapter 2215

    "Am I heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really." Paixiang carries Leyi seriously and meticulously, walking slowly and steadily, for fear that Leyi will not be happy.


    "Do you know what kind of person I don''t like the most?" Leyi is on her back and her hands are on her chest. Suddenly it covered her chest.


    Attack Xiangjiao body trembled for a while, the whole body as if by electric shock: "watch... Watch young master should... Should not like... Rebel."


    Combined with the performance of the five elders before, the attack incense is too clear.


    The fifth elder died miserably. The elder and the eighth elder are not much better.


    That is, the second elder and the ninth elder are too knowledgeable and know how to be a man. That''s how I got away with it.


    Now master Biao asks her like this, which makes her have the illusion that master Biao wants to settle accounts in the future.


    Naturally, I was scared to death.


    After all, she was rebellious.


    "Just understand." Leyi nodded and confirmed.


    "Maidservant... I know I''m wrong. Please don''t blame me any more." As he walked, he began to cry.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "My mistake is to make friends with outsiders, to frame you, to live up to my wife''s expectations... I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong..." he cried.


    "Well, if you know it''s wrong, forget it. For the sake of you growing up with your wife, I can spare you, but you will not change your status as a maid to attack rain. 300 years, right? 300 years, if you can perform well in these 300 years. At that time, if you want to go with me, then go with them. " Yue Yi said.


    Today''s performance of Dai Xiang is very good.


    A girl''s home, not afraid of danger, leads the way for him from his hometown to here. Never flinched.


    This alone is enough for Leyi to treat her differently.


    But after all, she is also a person who makes mistakes. If she makes mistakes, she should be punished. But it will also give her a chance.


    "Thank you, master Biao... I will do it well. I''m willing to go with master Biao. Thank you... Thank you, master watch. " Thank you very much.


    "Well, don''t cry, or it will be as if I bullied you. Carry me back. " Yue Yi closed his eyes as he spoke.


    The power of the dragon soul stone has been increased, and its power has become stronger. It''s really convenient.


    But the consumption is also strong, fighting to now, he has a deep sense of fatigue.


    Originally, he wanted to use "Baizhan undead" to dispel fatigue, but after trying, he found that this kind of fatigue can not be dispelled by "Baizhan undead".


    It seems that after reaching such a high level, new restrictions appear again.


    The more dragon soul stone is used, the more his mental energy will be consumed, which needs to be restored by himself. It will take a little time.


    Just like ordinary people need sleep.


    Paixiang goes home with Leyi on his back. When he arrives at the door, he finds that Zhen mi''er and them have been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing the attack incense carrying Leyi, Zhen mi''er comes over first with concern and asks about the situation.


    At this time, paixiang also found that there was a faint breathing sound behind him. It seemed that Leyi was asleep.


    When Zhen mi''er sees this, she asks paixiang to bring Leyi into the mansion.


    Several women are in a hurry, and Zhen mi''er is not shy. She goes to the mansion, picks up Le Yi and goes to her room.


    After the first World War, the old pattern of Zhentian city was completely broken.


    From now on, a new pattern will open up.


    The master of Zhentian city is still the Zhen family, but the housekeeper is really Zhen mi''er.


    Leyi said that he would not covet the power here. He only came to pursue the realm of heaven.


    Yue Yi is carried into the room by Zhen mi''er. He knows that he once opened his eyes and took a look.


    Seeing that she was held in her arms by Zhen mi''er, she couldn''t help laughing, and then closed her eyes at ease.


    However, I didn''t realize that the nihilistic chart has swallowed up too many people, too many powerful people, and now the inside of nihilistic chart is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    In the picture of nothingness, it is a world without sound or color.


    There is no spiritual power, no soul power, no blood power.


    All the power of external practice, to this inside, is equal to ordinary people into the space without oxygen. No matter how much psychic power you have, it will be exhausted.


    Because there will be a constant loss of your spiritual power, but there is no place to supplement your spiritual power.


    It''s consumed to the end, until you die.


    Zhen Badao with more than 2000 people, into the picture, at this moment, not dead.


    They scurry around, trying to see the end of the world, but after trying, they know that the world is endless. And in many places, there are illusions.


    Someone fell into a dream for no reason.


    Some people think that they have found the end, the result through the "end" back to the origin.


    Some people want to smash the heaven and earth here with their whole life''s strength, but they find that they can''t add anything after their spiritual power is exhausted. And then it was quickly sucked into a mummy and died here.


    Zhen Badao was also a leader with ideas. He immediately asked everyone not to waste their spiritual power.


    "Don''t move. Let''s all come together and save our own spiritual power. Don''t use it carelessly. If my guess is right, it will consume our spiritual power continuously, and it can''t be replenished. The faster psionic power is used, the faster it will die. " Cried Zhen overbearing.


    "But, master, how shall we get out?" Someone asked.


    "Fourth elder, will he come to save us?"


    "It seems that the situation before the Lord is not right. What should we do?"


    "Where the hell is this? It''s endless. It''s impossible to get out. "


    These questions, Zhen Badao also wants to find answers.


    But no one can answer them at all.


    "Shut the hell up. Stop it. Will you be quiet for a while? " Zhen Badao said irritably.


    The ground nearby, a lot of corpses, a lot of rotten magic weapons.


    Not far from here. There is a purple pool.


    This pool may be the only place with different colors in the picture world.


    The water in this pool is very purple.


    At the bottom of the water, if someone comes close to look at it, maybe they can see a person floating in it.


    This man is black all over.


    Floating in purple water, like a test tube baby living in culture medium.


    He was naked, from head to toe, and could see nothing different from the others.


    But there seems to be something wrong with that face.


    He has seven eyes. It''s just closed. Three on the left, three on the right, and an eyelet on the forehead.


    This strange man once seemed to have died here, but now he seems to have come back to life from here.


    With the more people in the nihilistic picture die, the water in the purple pool becomes more and more enchanting, and the purple is more and more terrible.


    The water is getting more and more purple. The seven eyed man seems to wake up faster and faste

 Chapter 2216

    There are too many people brought in by Zhen Badao.


    More than 2000 people!


    He can call hundreds, but he can''t call all.


    People in panic, it is easy to make some extreme behavior.


    After all, this place is so weird that everyone wants to leave.


    The most people are looking for the end in all directions, and the most are lost.


    There are also some people who, after they can''t find the end, connect with the air.


    In this way, they consume a lot of spiritual power, like the opening of a reservoir, but a lot of water is lost, but they are not replenished.


    When Lingli dried up, they found that it was too late to solve the problem.


    In the past, the loss of spiritual power in this picture may not be so fast.


    Recently, the environment inside seems to have changed.


    Everything''s going bad.


    If in the past, everyone who came in here lost a glass of water per minute, now it is losing a large bathtub of water per second.


    How many times is that?


    Hundreds of times, even nearly a thousand times.


    For another example, a pair of batteries used to last one day, but now they only last one minute.


    This is the change of the environment!


    So, those who overuse their psychic power a little, their bodies will be hollowed out, and then they will see themselves die here.


    The body starts to dry up from the hands and feet and becomes a mummy. Like other mummies on the ground, they die a little bit.


    There''s nothing you can do about it. You can''t turn anything around.


    Too many people die.


    The worse the environment is, the easier it is to drive these people crazy.


    Zhen Badao settled down more than 500 people, but in less than an hour. These people feel the loss of a lot of spiritual power in their bodies, and they can''t sit still.


    "Brother bully, what should I do? It''s not the way to stick like this, is it? I feel that spiritual power is losing a lot. If we still don''t do anything, we may all die here. "


    "Yes, if you have any ideas, please come up with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be useless to have any idea when we have no spiritual power. "


    "To move is to die, to not move is to die. I''d rather overturn this world."


    "Give me a good talk."


    "Bully, give me a word."


    More than 500 people, yelled together.


    Zhen Badao was also in a cold sweat. His brain didn''t stop turning since he came in. He was always trying to find a way.


    But a lot of people have proved it with death.


    In this world, it''s not so easy to break.


    Moreover, it is impossible to find the end of the world.


    This is an extreme magic weapon. They can''t escape if they can''t find the right way.


    "Don''t worry, let me think again, let me think again." Zhen overbearing appeases everybody, lets everybody not worry.


    He sat down, closed his eyes and thought.


    On his father''s side, he had no expectations.


    Because before entering the painting, he had already seen his father completely suppressed by Leyi, and now he was probably dead.


    So now, if they want to go out, they can only look at their own.


    "Don''t worry... I think... I think..."


    Zhen Badao is trying to find a way.


    In the purple pool, suddenly a series of bubbles began to emerge.


    The whole body of dark people, the face of the seven eyes, but also a little bit of open.


    Hum, hum


    Eyes open like stars.


    Among them, six eyes were shining blue, but the vertical eye in the middle of him was a strange purple.


    It''s the same as the purple pool, but it''s more weird.


    This person, slowly from the pool to float up.


    With his awakening, the water in the pool suddenly disappeared.


    Purple monster, completely penetrated into the man''s body.


    Until the man came out of the pool, the pool was clear to the bottom.


    At this time, we can clearly see that there are countless skeletons at the bottom of the pool. In addition, there is a stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, there are three words of "going to life pool".


    "Oh


    The black man is floating in the air. He looks at his hands and feet.


    I know I was dead.


    He saw his own death with his own eyes.


    Like the mummies, it''s dry from the hands and feet.


    Before it dried up, he was thirsty, and then he happened to be very close to the pool, so he drank hard. I want to ease the drying rate a little bit.


    However, the dryness still spread to the whole body.


    His consciousness is dying.


    He died in the painting completely.


    But I don''t know what happened. After such a long time, his body was born from here again.


    Recovered!


    Now this new body is very different from before.


    It seems stronger and more indestructible than before.


    Strength, also strong to a terrible degree.


    Even to the extent that he could hardly have imagined before.


    "It turns out that there are forces above the way of heaven in the whole universe?"


    The dark man felt his strength.


    His strength comes from the purple pool.


    The purple pool absorbs the power of all the people who enter the picture.


    This is tantamount to concentrating the power of hundreds and thousands of people into his body.


    "Is there such a function in nihilism? No, it''s not. It seems to be the reason why I was born


    The black man recalled a scene a long time ago in his mind.


    At that time, pan Huang opened up the world, he was determined to forge ahead, and his practice speed was very fast.


    But also because of the conclusion of cause and effect, belongs to his catastrophe seed fell in the world of emperor pan to take root.


    Finally grow up!


    By chance, the emperor of Pan brought back the catastrophe.


    When havoc grew up, he became SHAOHAO.


    In the end, the catastrophe killed pan Huang and completed his mission.


    But later, SHAOHAO was killed by Yue Yi.


    Die in this nothingness.


    However, now he SHAOHAO is alive again.


    The feeling of this resurrection is very similar to that of the birth.


    That is to say, his SHAOHAO is not only the disaster of emperor pan, but also the disaster of Leyi?


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... You can''t get rid of me. I''m going to pester you after all. Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha... "The black man gave out an earth shaking smile.


    This side of heaven and earth made him, and his origin also came from this side of heaven and earth.


    He is in the world like a fish in water.


    Even Le Yi didn''t notice it.


    Kui Leyi also brings this painting with him every day, but he never thought that his catastrophe has been reborn in this painting. And with him every day.


    "Just wait. I''ll settle with you sooner or later."


    SHAOHAO opened his seven eyes, and suddenly opened his two hands, stretching out tens of millions of tentacles, just like a tree root, sneaking away from the ground. All of a sudden, he caught more than 200 people around Zhen Badao and pumped them into the soil at the same time. He was squeezed out of his blood and his spirit.


    "What a wonderful feeling

 Chapter 2217

    "Back, back away." Zhen Badao found the clue, with the remaining 300 people immediately drift back.


    Then more than 300 pairs of eyes, you can see the black man floating in the air, the black man with seven eyes.


    "What monster... What monster is that..."


    "Monster, kill it..."


    They have never seen such a strange person in the universe.


    He was so dark that he had seven eyes on his face, which he had never seen before.


    The black man turned his hands into countless vines, extracted the power of the dead on the ground, and then all the nutrients returned to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he absorbed the blood essence and cultivation of more than 200 people.


    It made him stronger.


    "Tut Tut, what kind of feeling is this? It''s just incredible." SHAOHAO felt that his power could destroy heaven and earth and the planet.


    In the past, he was just the realm of the way of heaven, which was at best the power between the first and the third way of heaven.


    But now, he felt that the power in his body was 100 times stronger than before, no, more than 1000 times.


    Besides, when absorbing other people''s essence and spiritual power, he can also absorb other people''s memory.


    Through other people''s memory, he also knows everything in the universe where Leyi went.


    "Oh? Is there a realm above the way of heaven? Super first class? Super first class +? Linmen? Half step pseudo heaven? Ha ha ha, what am I now? "


    "I''m SHAOHAO. I''m not SHAOHAO anymore. Cause and effect has given me a new life and a new name. Now my name is Tai Hao. "


    The black man, suspended in the air, murmured to himself.


    Before, his name was SHAOHAO. The name comes from cause and effect, because he is a catastrophe, and the name is determined by heaven.


    Now, he wants to call himself SHAOHAO, but it doesn''t feel right. Because all the essential things have changed, we should call it Taihao.


    This is the same as Shaoyang, Taiyang, Shaoyin and Taiyin.


    Shaoyang grows from young to perfect and becomes the sun.


    Shaoyin evolved from weakness to Taiyin.


    Once it changes, the essence will be different.


    "Monster, watch me kill you." There is a whirling knife in the hand of Zhen Badao.


    The whirling knife clattered, interwoven in the air, just like two clouds.


    Clearly in front of you winding, the result in the air you can not see, there are two silk thread link, suddenly far away also pulled over two rotary knife.


    After the middle of the silk thread pull, four rotary knife at the same time cut in the body of Tai Hao.


    Tai Hao''s body was deeply penetrated by four rotary knives.


    But a drop of blood didn''t come out, only the strange purple liquid flowed on the wound, and then got into the body.


    "You''re... Strong!" Tai Hao raised his head and defined the strength of Zhen''s hegemony.


    If he is still SHAOHAO, he is definitely not Zhen''s opponent.


    At that time, Zhen Badao could almost kill him.


    "It''s a pity that you were defeated in his hands and cut off by him. Since you have been defeated by him, you should not have the courage to stand in front of me. " Tai Hao spoke coldly.


    The last time he was collected into nihilism by Yue Yi, he died of exhaustion of his spiritual power. It was considered a great shame by Taihao.


    He also has a blood feud with Leyi.


    At any point, he has to keep up with Leyi.


    Therefore, as a man who was defeated by Leyi. In Tai Hao''s eyes, that is the person who will die.


    Now I''m stronger than Leyi. You can''t even beat Leyi. How dare you come to me?


    "Go


    Tai Hao''s right hand once again turned into ten million vines, fell to the ground, and then took root, drilling into the soil.


    Zhen Badao saw this scene, the whirling knife came out of the body again and cut off the vine. But the next second, he suddenly noticed something strange under his feet.


    Then he jumped up immediately. At the moment when he jumped up, the soil was punctured, and the dense vines stretched out and grabbed out, just like the hands of the rotten corpse, all towards his feet.


    Zhen Badao took a deep breath and flew to the sky. The vine also followed him, just like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Fire palm!


    Zhen Badao turned over his hand and beat him out. The fire flew past, biting the vines and trying to burn them.


    But these vines of Taihao are the same as the plants in this nihilistic picture, colorless and limitless. I''m not afraid of his fire, and I can''t burn it.


    I saw the flame floating on the vine, and then it disappeared a little bit, and it couldn''t burn at all.


    "[whirling knife] chop


    With one move, it turns out that Zhen Badao had already ambushed 8 rotary knives on the ground. Now he has one move. The eight gyratory knives came flying towards him.


    This whirling sword is a magic weapon of heaven. It can be said that it is the magic weapon of their family.


    It used to be used by the four elders, but after the four elders reached the limen realm, they passed it on to him.


    Whispering~~


    The air of the whirling knife seems to cut the world in half.


    All things fade in an instant.


    Huang Dao Qi smashes all obstacles.


    The mighty power is like the creation of heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me."


    Gyratory knife cut over, cut in those vines, this time, is finally effective.


    The vines were cut off one by one.


    Countless vines, just like a big hand, were cut off from the wrist at the moment.


    Zhen Badao was relieved at last.


    The rest of the experts also caught up with him, and their faces were all in panic.


    Zhen Badao gasped for breath. Although he cut off the vines, the spiritual power in his body also cost a lot.


    In this way, the spiritual power has been lost all the time. Once the martial arts are used, the loss of spiritual power will be even more serious.


    The spiritual power in his body is just like the opening of a reservoir.


    The spiritual power rushes out, goes but does not return.


    At this moment, he can resist one or two moves. But if you drag on, your spiritual power is weak. I''m afraid you can''t stop it.


    "There''s no other way. Everyone will fight with me and kill this monster." Zhen Badao gave the order.


    These people are following his orders.


    After all, they are all at the level of heaven. Those super first-class heaven masters were taken away by the four elders. The rest of them are at least first-class heaven.


    So they all joined hands, and at the same time, the strongest attack broke out.


    Hundreds of first-class masters of the way of heaven move at the same time. The heaven and the earth tremble. The nihilistic picture seems to be shaking and is about to split.


    "Kill him."


    Zhen Badao takes the lead, and the special revolving knife is ripped off in his hand and becomes two handles. It turns out that this knife is a combination of two crescent moons to form a whirl.


    And after taking it apart, there are two crescent cutlasses.


    12 knives, divided into 24.


    "Go


    All over the sky, like the bright stars, the knife''s silver light twinkles, like a milky way sliding down from the sky, covering a hundred miles.

 Chapter 2218

    "Stop!"


    Tai Hao grinned, stretched out his left hand, waved into the air and called to stop.


    All of a sudden, there was a stillness everywhere.


    This is not a time stop, but an essential ability of nihilism.


    Because this is in the painting itself, the painting itself is immovable.


    If we want to use this kind of power, we need the user to master the great power of nothingness.


    All the killing moves and weapons were flying in the air. Before they got close to Tai Hao, they all seemed to freeze and didn''t move.


    "Death


    Taihao five fingers a grasp, and then the surrounding space, as if it was a huge press.


    It''s squeezing everyone.


    This is the fourth force.


    The power of nothingness!


    The power of nothingness is in the picture of nothingness.


    "Ah..."


    "My hand..."


    "My body..."


    There was a scream.


    They saw their hands, feet and bodies being squeezed by the air, and the air around them was coming towards his body. It''s like a normal person being hit by four colliders at the same time.


    Poof, poof


    Blood spray, people were squeezed into the air meat.


    All the bones were broken, so did the spirit, and there was nothing left.


    "Although your strength cultivation is very strong, it still seems too weak in front of the nihility." Tai Hao sneered, and then his figure turned into three.


    In a flash, the three men approached Zhen Badao from different directions.


    Then one of them seized the top of Zhen''s head, another seized his chest, and another seized his heart.


    "How am I better than Leyi?" Tai Hao asked.


    He wanted to find self-confidence in these people, to find a feeling.


    In general, he and Zhen Badao are the same. They were both defeated by Leyi.


    Therefore, he would like to hear from Zhen Badao that he is stronger than Leyi and much stronger.


    "You... You..." Zhen Ba Dao''s eyes were full of fear.


    All the brothers around him, who were crushed by the air, saw it in his eyes.


    This is terrible. What kind of power is this?


    The man in front of him, with seven eyes, was dark. Man or monster?


    He mentioned Leyi. Is it the same with Leyi?


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with Leyi? " Zhen Badao asked, although he knew he was going to die. But before I die, I still want to understand my doubts.


    "Who am I?" Tai Hao burst out laughing. "You don''t have to care who I am. You just answer me. Is it me or Leyi?"


    "Tell me first, are you his enemy or his friend?" Zhen Badao asked. From the tone of the other party, it seems that the tone is not very good.


    "What''s the difference between a friend and an enemy? I''m just asking you, "who is more powerful?" Tai Hao said, while he said, he had already put his hand into Zhen Ba Dao''s brain and grasped his spirit. It''s just that it hasn''t exploded yet.


    He is waiting for Zhen''s reply.


    "What do you want me to say?" Zhen Badao asked.


    "Answer as you should. I want to hear the truth."


    "Can you spare me what I say?"


    "Ha ha! Let you go? You don''t have to think about it, because it''s impossible. " SHAOHAO said.


    How can he let half of these people go when they come in?


    These people will become his nourishment and the cornerstone of his advancement.


    None of them can be let go.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Although you are very strong, you are far behind Leyi." Zhen Badao gritted his teeth and roared.


    Being so humiliated to hold the key, Zhen overbearing heart of course is not happy.


    From the tone of the other side, it seems that they are hostile to Leyi.


    But since the other party wants him to die, he will not let the other party be satisfied.


    Also said this words, intentionally wants to disgust each other.


    In fact, Zhen Badao doesn''t know how strong Leyi is.


    However, before entering this picture, he saw that his father was defeated by Leyi. From this we can see that Leyi is obviously not simple.


    "What did you say? Tell me again. " Tai Hao''s hand went into Zhen Badao''s chest again, crushed his three ribs, grasped his heart and squeezed it tightly in his palm, "say it, tell me again."


    The power of nothingness controls Zhen''s whole body, which makes him unable to resist at all.


    A hard feeling to the bone, corroding every cell of Zhen overbearing.


    "I say you are not as good as Leyi. I say you are worse than him. He is much better than you. Compared with him, you are a waste..."


    Zhen Badao used all his strength to shout out this sentence.


    I want to scold this man bloody, but in the middle of the sentence, the other party has crushed his heart and pinched his spirit because of his anger. Kill him here.


    Tai Hao is very angry.


    The answer was not what he wanted.


    But also because of this answer, he fell into deep meditation.


    "I''m not as good as him? I''m not as strong as he is today. " Taihao recalled everything about Leyi.


    Once upon a time, Leyi was as small as a mole ant.


    With one of his Dharma bodies, he can curse and kill Leyi at will.


    Later, Leyi was reborn and got the real dragon body. The speed of its rise step by step was amazing.


    When Leyi hit Nantianmen, he found that he was no longer Leyi''s opponent.


    Once upon a time, he was as arrogant as he is now. He thought he was much better than Leyi, but he died in the hands of Leyi.


    Now he is reborn for the second time.


    The old tragedy cannot be repeated.


    "OK, continue to hibernate. When I grow to heaven, I''ll deal with you."


    Tai Hao showed a strange smile.


    At this moment, everyone has been killed by him.


    The power of nothingness is too strong for these people to stop.


    The death of these people makes the transparent pool become purple again.


    Tai Hao floated back and fell into the pool again, soaking in the pool.


    When he fell into the pool, he suddenly found that there was a sarcoma in the pool.


    "Well? What is this thing? "


    He was born in this pool. Now, is there a second life in this pool?


    It can be said that his rebirth is due to cause and effect. His second appearance is in response to the catastrophe of Leyi.


    Now, another living body will appear in the pool. Does it mean that there have been two catastrophes of Leyi?


    The sarcoma grew rapidly, and then grew into an adult, but not yet open his eyes. He needs some nutrients to open his eyes and grow up like Tai Hao.


    The man''s face is the same as before, but his skin is black and purple.


    From the appearance, Tai Hao recognized his origin - Jiang Li!


    Jiang Li, who was willing to be a dog for heaven!


    He was reborn here!

 Chapter 2219

    "Chi..."


    Tai Hao sneered. He didn''t think much of the dog.


    After all, it was the kind that he would wag his tail if he threw a bone out casually.


    This kind of person can be reborn here?


    Will it be the catastrophe of Leyi?


    "You don''t have to show up. I''m enough. With one more you, I can absorb less." Tai Hao sneers, and his black hand suddenly penetrates into Jiang Li''s brain, trying to smash his spirit.


    But when his hand really pierced in, he found that there was no yuan Shen in Jiang Li''s brain.


    On the contrary, after his stimulation, Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly opened and gave him a smile.


    "No spirit?"


    Tai Hao a Leng, stretched out the hand, with nihility of a palm hit on the body of Jiang Li.


    He wanted to crush Jiang Li and others into meat by the force of nothingness.


    But in the past, instead of killing Jiang Li, Jiang Li''s umbilical cord like roots were all broken.


    It''s like a child who was born in October, but you cut the umbilical cord and took it out of your stomach seven months later.


    "Heaven... Lord of heaven!"


    Jiang Li opened his eyes, and sure enough, his mind was still there, his memory and his mind.


    In the past, as a running dog of the way of heaven, he had seen the way of heaven and Jiang Li. Worship SHAOHAO as a God.


    Now SHAOHAO appears in front of him, but he has been killed by Yue Yi and Wu Tao. Why does he appear again?


    "Lord Tiandao, did you save me?" Jiang Li was grateful.


    Tai Hao''s seven eyes were twinkling.


    Help?


    He just wanted to kill Jiang Li, for fear that Jiang Li''s appearance would rob him of his nutrients.


    But after trying, he found that he could not kill Jiang Li at all.


    He himself is a catastrophe, and so is Jiang Li.


    Maybe after Jiang Li''s rebirth, he may not be weaker than him.


    But now Jiang Li looks like an ignorant fool.


    Jiang Li had never been in touch with the realm of heaven, so his natural insight was much worse.


    Tai Hao wakes up to learn a lot of things, absorbs other people''s memory, and has a general understanding of everything around him.


    But Jiang Li didn''t. He didn''t know anything about it. He just thought that he was reborn here. Maybe God saved him.


    "In that case, I''ll fulfill your idea."


    With a sneer in his heart, Tai Hao said solemnly: "yes, I spent a lot of real yuan to save you. If you survive this time, don''t die so easily, or you will waste my efforts. "


    "Certainly, I will keep my life and live up to your expectations." Jiang Libai fell down.


    After a while, he said, "by the way, Lord Tiandao, what about Leyi? Are you dead? "


    His memory only stays before he was killed by Yue Yi and Wu Tao.


    After that, he didn''t know anything that happened in that universe.


    Naturally, I don''t know that SHAOHAO has been destroyed, and I don''t know that panhuang''s world has long been changed.


    And these things, Tai Hao certainly won''t tell him now.


    "Not dead. Leyi got a big chance. Now it''s very tough. It''s not so easy to deal with. " Tai Hao''s hands are on his back, and he looks arrogant.


    "It''s unreasonable. I haven''t died yet. I''ve got a big chance." Jiang Li grits his teeth. His anger makes him suddenly black and red. After a while, a vertical eye appears on his forehead.


    The golden light twinkled in the vertical eye. It was like a sword buried in it. It would come out of the body at any time.


    Once out of the body, I''m afraid it will cut through the universe and pierce the sky.


    Tai Hao looked at the eye and said, "it''s the rebirth of the disaster. The boy''s potential is no less than me. It''s just that there are no two tigers in one mountain. How can he stay here and rob me of my nutrients? We have to find a way to let him go out first and make some trouble for Leyi. With his strength, I can observe Leyi''s strength and weakness more. "


    "Jiang Li, I managed to save you. Do you think you should repay me?" Tai Hao looked down at him.


    Jiang Li didn''t dare to look him in the eye. For SHAOHAO''s impression in his heart, he also stayed a long time ago.


    At that time, SHAOHAO was the leader of panhuang world.


    He is just a representative of heaven in the world. To put it bluntly, it''s a running dog.


    His status is low. When he sees SHAOHAO''s Dharma Dharma, it''s amazing.


    Now, what he saw was SHAOHAO''s real body. Of course, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    What''s more, SHAOHAO saved his life.


    "Of course, in a word from heaven, my subordinates will die." Jiang Li said.


    Tai Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Fortunately, it was discovered earlier. If it is delayed a little longer, the ginger leaves will absorb more nutrients in the purple pool.


    At that time, the realm will be the same as him, so it''s not so easy to cheat.


    Now Jiang Li''s realm is probably beyond the first-class level.


    And Tai Hao, he estimated that he should also be in the realm of linmen. However, he has a kind of self-confidence, as long as he continues to hibernate here, it will not be too long before he can step into the realm of heaven with one foot and reach the half step pseudo heaven in the legend.


    The length of dormancy depends on when Jiang Li leaves.


    If Jiang Li doesn''t leave, it will be a long time.


    If Jiang Li left, the time would be much shorter.


    "Now, I can tell you roughly that Leyi and they have come to a new universe. In this universe, he is now surrounded by enemies. What you have to do is to create more trouble for him, and then unite with some other people to find a chance to kill him. Even if I can''t kill him, I''ll kill more people around him. Do you understand? " Tai Hao told him.


    "Yes. My subordinates will do it. " Jiang Li knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Go now. Get out of here. " With a wave of his hand, Tai Hao threw him out of the purple pool.


    "But how do you get out of here?" Jiang Li didn''t die in nihilism at first, so he didn''t understand nihilism at all.


    But the special birth, let him also grasp the very strong nihility.


    Although the environment here is very strange, it makes him feel very comfortable.


    As if he could mobilize all the forces here.


    "If you move your heart, you will be able to leave naturally." Tai Hao said.


    "Oh, I''ll give it a try." Jiang Li obediently tried to leave.


    At this moment, in the outside world, Leyi is lying naked on the bed.


    Two women, raining and raining, are giving him massage, massage and essential oils.


    Zhen mi''er looks at him and chats with him.


    Eight of the ten elders died, and the remaining two elders and nine elders were as good as cats. In this way, the overall situation will be stable in the future.

 Chapter 2220

    "I didn''t expect that you could do this step. So many elders, you finished it all overnight. It''s like a dream. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    Although Leyi is not dressed, she is used to the same.


    "It''s thanks to my cousin''s green immortal body. Otherwise, I couldn''t have done it. I feel that if I want to step into the realm of heaven, I have to rely more on my cousin''s green immortal body. " With a smile, Yue Yi reaches out his hand and hooks Zhen mi''er into his arms.


    Zhen mi''er jumped out of his arms like a cat: "you''ve already had rain and incense around you, and you''re still eating in the bowl and looking at the pot, ah, man."


    "Although they are good, it''s a pity that they are not qingxianti. We are doing academic exchanges in cultivation." Leyi said seriously.


    "Even if you want to do academic exchanges, my cousin doesn''t like to be with other people. If you want to do it, you can come to my room at night." Zhen mi''er smiles.


    For this kind of open words, she has no taboo.


    According to what she said, they are all from the past, and they have lived for thousands of years. To avoid this kind of thing is the talent of teenage girls.


    A mature and transparent woman like her should be more direct.


    "But look at you, I''m afraid you even want to carry away Xiren and Xifeng?" Zhen mi''er smiles as if she has seen through everything.


    "Ha ha, well, more is better. If my cousin is willing, it will be the best." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "You think it''s beautiful for me. It''s cheap for you to attack rain and incense. You can''t think about attacking people and attacking wind." Zhen mi''er gave him a white look.


    It is said that the four maids, who attack people, wind, incense and rain, have their own characteristics.


    If only two are taken away, it will inevitably be a fly in the ointment.


    If you take all four, it''s perfect.


    Yue Yi said: "the four of them have grown up together since childhood, and each of them has their own strong points. If I take away the rain and incense in the future, wouldn''t it be a pity? It''s better to let the four of them go with me, cousin, and you all go with me. "


    "If you want to be beautiful, things in the world are never perfect. Only when you have regrets can you be beautiful. Only regret can make people remember all this. Attack people and attack the wind, you don''t think about it. And I will not go with you. " Zhen mi''er said decisively.


    She had said that a long time ago.


    No matter how far she and Leyi are related, she will not leave Zhentian city with her in the end.


    You can say that she is a woman who loves power. You can also say that she is a nostalgic woman.


    Therefore, this is also a pity in Leyi''s heart.


    This green immortal''s cousin can''t be taken away.


    "Why don''t you come with me? I really want to take you with me. " Yue Yi said seriously.


    Raiding rain and raiding incense looked at each other. Anyway, they were determined to follow each other.


    With Leyi''s forgiveness, she doesn''t hate her any more. After all, they all grew up together.


    "No, you don''t have to say much. Are there few men that my cousin has met in her life? I couldn''t have left here for you. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    She''s lived for tens of thousands of years.


    In such a long time, I have known many men.


    I have loved a man and been pursued by a man.


    All men, in her heart, are like passers-by.


    She''s not going to remember anyone.


    "Just think of me as a woman who loves power. Now I will not give up all this. It''s hard to give up. So you don''t have to say much. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    After listening to her, Leyi didn''t have much to say.


    "But if you really want to take away Xiren and Fengfeng, take them away. Maybe they don''t want to stay with me. " Zhen mi''er gave a smile.


    With the example of attacking incense, she couldn''t see that several maids around her had long thought of men.


    Forced to stay around, but also just forced.


    As they speak, they put it on the table ten meters away. Here are all Leyi''s clothes. Except that the dragon soul stone is not here, it stays in his body, and everything else is here.


    Among them, the painting, nihilism, is included.


    While they were talking, no one noticed that the painting suddenly had a very special light around it, and then nihilism flew up by itself.


    Flying towards the outside of Zhen''s house at an incredible speed.


    "Well?" Leyi is aware of it and looks back quickly.


    Zhen mi''er, raiding rain and incense all find out the situation and turn back one after another. They can''t see the nihilism.


    "It''s like that picture." Said Zhen mi''er.


    "I flew by myself." Yue Yi touches his chin. He remembers swallowing people before this picture, and then he flies away.


    What do you want to do?


    You''re fine?


    With a flash of shadow, Leyi catches up with nihilism, reaches out his hand from nihilism, grabs it, and then grabs it back.


    I caught the room, spread it out on the table, opened it and saw that there was no one inside.


    Nothing.


    But there is a purple pool, looming.


    Leyi didn''t pay special attention either. He just thought those people were dead.


    He rolled up the painting, put it on the table again, and pressed it with something.


    He did not notice that in fact, the moment nihilism flew out, a light came out of the painting, flew out of the inner city of Zhentian City, and landed at the foot of the mountain in the wild.


    Bang!


    The light broke through three peaks, fell into a river and floated down the river.


    Floating floating, only to see the light faded, revealing a figure.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    His eyes were black and his forehead was closed.


    "Hey, it''s coming out. Didn''t he find out? Lord Tiandao, don''t worry. Now I feel that my power is ten million times stronger than before. If Leyi wants to kill me again, it''s just a dream. "


    The man got up from the river and grabbed the whole river.


    The river was like a whip in his hand, whistling on the plain.


    Bang Bang~~~~~


    He was excited by the feeling of power all over his body. He couldn''t help but want to kill.


    In the distance, there are some other races. They feel bad from a long distance. They run away.


    Jiang Li saw it in the back and grinned.


    "Let me start with you and try my new power."


    Jiang Li stares at their back, tens of thousands of meters away. Suddenly, the vertical eyes on his forehead open.


    A golden sword pierces the sky. The golden flash passes by. The sky is clear in front of us. All living beings are dead.


    Bodies, one by one.


    No more life!


    Those who fled, none of them could escape successfully, all died.


    Death in the golden sword, there is no cell is complete.


    When the corpse fell down, as soon as it landed, it all turned into golden dust.


    When the wind blows, the smoke disappears.

 Chapter 2221

    "Ha ha ha... This is the absolute power, this is the new power!"


    Jiang Li is very satisfied with his new power. The power of nothingness can make people unable to resist. And the vertical eye in the middle of his forehead is a sure way to kill everything.


    "If I go to find Leyi now, can I kill him?"


    Jiang Li is a little confident and wants to go back to the inner city and kill Leyi.


    "However, Lord Tiandao has said that Leyi is not the same as before, more powerful than before. Even Tiandao adults should be afraid of his three points, then i... forget it, I''d better be cautious. Let me find out about you first, and then I''ll make trouble for you in many ways. Leyi... You wait. I''m here. "


    Jiang Li looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The power of nothingness changed his face. He disappeared on the vast plain in a twinkling of an eye.


    Far away in the Lord''s mansion.


    Suddenly, Leyi sat up from the bed and looked out of the window.


    For a moment, his face was very serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhen mi''er asked him.


    All of a sudden it''s so serious.


    "I feel a very uncomfortable breath, flash by." Yue Yi said.


    This can be said to be the sixth sense, it can also be said to be a natural sensitivity.


    "The rain and incense have already massaged your whole body. Are you still uncomfortable?" Zhen mi''er smiles, unpredictable.


    Leyi didn''t say anything. He really meant it.


    But Zhen mi''er may be thinking awkwardly: "my cousin knows that you are thinking awkwardly. Forget it, since you want to, come on. Rain and incense, you two go out. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The rain and incense retreated according to their orders.


    Then the room is left with Leyi and Zhen mi''er.


    Zhen mi''er stands up and goes to Leyi. Her skirt slips off her smooth and tender shoulders.


    "Come on, my cousin is not a mean person. You can pick up the green immortal body. " Zhen mi''er smiles.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    "What are you doing? Do you want it or not? If not, I''ll get dressed and go Zhen mi''er looks at Le Yi in a daze.


    Leyi thought to himself, "I''m serious. Just now, there was a breath that made me uncomfortable. It flashed by in the distance."


    But looking at such a tempting Zhen mi''er, she pasted it on her own initiative. Thousands of words can only be turned into warm kisses and hugs.


    Inner city, great elder''s mansion.


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao searched for the spoils and piled them up like a mountain. The bracelets and rings were full.


    In the end, they didn''t accept them at all, so they piled them up into a mountain, one guarding the other.


    Then, the 12 zodiac Qi is used by the two in turn.


    As soon as the Qi of the 12 Zodiacs is added, their breath immediately climbs to the front door.


    They are familiar with, analyze, memorize and imitate this breath, and exchange views and discuss with each other.


    It is very quick to let their realm automatically enter the ranks of super first class.


    In the past, in their own universe, they tried hard many times and couldn''t do it.


    But today, it''s going well.


    However, it will take a little time for us to reach the super first class + and front door level.


    They feel that if they keep it for three months, they will have a 60% chance of being promoted to the frontier.


    Leyi is not worried about this. Let the two of them rest assured to practice. If they need anything, just ask the second elder and the ninth elder for help.


    Leyi, with the help of qingxianti, also wants to break through the realm of heaven.


    Let''s work together.


    After that war, the inner city of Zhentian city was renovated.


    People, for that night''s war, it was not much affected.


    Because the residents here are all highly cultivated.


    It''s just that the cultivation is advanced, but the combat power is almost.


    Eight elders were killed, no one said it was bad, but no one said it was good.


    Everything seems to have returned to the former calm.


    Yue Yi and Zhen mi''er live shamelessly, a week later. It seems that Zhen mi''er is pregnant.


    This is a big problem.


    Yue Yi and Zhen mi''er have been intimate for hundreds of times, but they haven''t caught the chance of Tianzun realm. Instead, she got pregnant.


    Yue Yi thought that it might take a year and a half to step into Tianzun.


    But if Zhen mi''er is pregnant, it''s impossible to make out later.


    In other words, the time must be prolonged.


    So he suggested that we should kill the child first?


    As soon as Zhen mi''er heard this, she pushed him out of the room with her backhand.


    She said, my mother is pregnant with a child, and you want to kill her? Oh, man!


    "..." Yue Yi.


    Leyi also said that it would be very easy for her to get pregnant.


    But Zhen mi''er didn''t listen.


    In fact, to her realm, the probability of pregnancy is very small, even with that motherwort, the probability is also very small. Besides, she is still a green fairy.


    According to legend, qingxianti is also a sterilizing body.


    It''s impossible to get pregnant.


    I''m not pregnant yet.


    That''s because they don''t have much intimacy with Leyi. During this time, Leyi has been in Zhen Mier''s room every day.


    But if you make out with each other a few times, the rain and incense will be pregnant, and the probability is very high.


    But it''s not easy to find out mi''er''s body.


    Leyi has had a relationship with her for hundreds of times, only to be pregnant once.


    It''s really very difficult.


    Because of this, Zhen mi''er has to keep the child when she dies.


    She once knew that she was sterilized, and she was sad, but later she saw it.


    However, any "open" is just a kind of self comfort.


    When this miracle really happens, it''s just like getting the most happiness for them.


    "Well, just keep it." Leyi has nothing to do.


    Life goes on.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    Six months later, Zhen mi''er''s stomach has been bulging.


    Leyi has not reached the realm of heaven.


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao consumed a lot of booty after repeated attacks. Finally, it is also stepping into the realm of linmen.


    They are very happy.


    The zodiac has helped them a lot.


    Without the aura of the zodiac, they would not have been able to successfully enter the frontier realm within half a year.


    But when they arrived at linmen, they were even more hopeless to Tianzun.


    Leyi has a green immortal body, and they are even more satisfied if they haven''t caught the chance of Tianzun.


    So, one day, the two said goodbye to Leyi.


    In fact, it is also the suggestion put forward by Leyi.


    Let them travel around, maybe Zhentian city can''t find a chance, but in other cities?


    After all, the universe is really the presence of heaven.


    After that, the two of them really left. Travel around.


    Yue Yi continues to live with Zhen mi''er.

 Chapter 2222

    In fact, in Zhentian City, there are a lot of rumors about Leyi and Zhen Mier.


    Clearly is a pair of cousins, how to do such shameless things?


    Some people scoff, others guess that they are not cousins at all.


    Later, Zhen mi''er got pregnant, which was a big bomb for people in zhentiancheng.


    Can qingxianti be pregnant?


    It is clearly recorded in ancient books that qingxianti is a sterilizing body and it is impossible to get pregnant.


    Because qingxianti is against the heaven, if she can give birth to offspring, then the offspring have a great chance to inherit qingxianti.


    Therefore, the rules of the universe do not allow this to happen.


    However, Zhen mi''er is really pregnant.


    At the beginning, we couldn''t see it. She also rarely came out to walk.


    Six months later, her stomach bulged, which is very obvious.


    A fool knows that she''s pregnant.


    Zhen Rudan died. She was a widow. She must have been born with that shameless cousin.


    Although there are many rumors, no one dares to say them in person.


    It''s all in private.


    To this, Zhen Mi Er sees open, ignore.


    Naturally, Leyi doesn''t care more.


    Outside Zhentian city.


    The four heavenly cities stand for each other.


    However, Jiang Li was shocked by Leyi''s cultivation after he had a general understanding of Leyi in Zhentian city.


    The day he came out, he was confident that he wanted to kill Leyi. Fortunately, he finally gave up the idea.


    Later, when he heard that the eight elders had been killed, he was shocked.


    Because at that time, the eight elders were all above the level of first class + heaven, and there were eight.


    They all died in the hands of Leyi.


    So you can imagine that if he did it that day, I''m afraid his body would have disappeared.


    Jiang Li, thankful that he didn''t take any risks, left Zhentian city and went to Qiantian city.


    Why go to qiantiancheng?


    Because he heard that qiantiancheng, the four largest cities in the world, is the most powerful.


    Because there is a big man in Qiantian city.


    This Tianzun, called Juyi Tianzun, once reconciled the contradiction between zhentiancheng and kantiancheng.


    Because in the face of Juyi Tianzun, kantiancheng didn''t attack zhentiancheng immediately after Zhen Rudan died.


    God!


    It can be said that he is the best.


    The best.


    Jiang Li also thought, in the past flatter.


    He also has a special ability, that is the ability to give up.


    He thought, he can find a chance to get close to Juyi Tianzun, and then try to get rid of him.


    If you want to give up a God, the risk must be great.


    Tianzun is the strongest man. Why do you want to give up?


    We have to think of a way to kill first and then take it away.


    Or bewitch the God and let him use it for himself.


    With such an idea, Jiang Li really went to qiantiancheng.


    When he got here, he found that heaven was too high for him to reach.


    Besides, Juyi Tianzun is not in Qiantian city at all.


    It is said to have disappeared a few years ago.


    I''m not dead.


    Juyi Tianzun has a soul lamp at home. If the soul lamp does not go out, it means that he is not dead.


    But he just disappeared for no reason.


    In fact, there has always been a saying in this universe that there is a certain probability that it will disappear one day after reaching the realm of heaven.


    As for where they went, no one knows.


    After all, no one can go up in the field of Tianzun. Who can guess the later things?


    However, although Juyi Tianzun is not there, his son is.


    Juyi Tianzun''s son is also very powerful. A few years ago, it is said that he has already stepped into the realm of Tianzun.


    Now it is the realm of pseudo heaven.


    Jiang Li thought, the false heaven is good, the false heaven is also very strong.


    He is afraid of being killed when he takes away a heavenly being.


    If you take away a false god, you will be more sure.


    So Jiang Li began to think of ways to get close to the son of Juyi Tianzun.


    Juyi Tianzun''s son is Zhu Longchang.


    The name is very vulgar to Jiang Li.


    But in the universe here, the name means majestic and beautiful.


    Zhu Longchang is a Wuchi. It is said that he never touches women.


    In order to one day surpass father and reach the realm of heaven.


    Qiantiancheng is powerful, but it never competes with other Tiancheng. There''s no other Tiancheng.


    Therefore, people here are more absorbed in cultivation.


    Of course, just like Zhentian City, the ultimate goal is to get to linmen.


    Few people are willing to practice the realm of heaven.


    Juyi Tianzun is a son like Zhu Longchang, who has been a treasure since childhood.


    Many times he wanted him to leave his children for further cultivation, because after the realm was too high, it was difficult for him to have children.


    But Zhu Longchang repeatedly refused.


    Later, he stepped into the realm of heaven with half a foot, and there was still no woman around him.


    Later, Juyi Tianzun mysteriously disappeared.


    Zhu Longchang still didn''t get married, and he was alone all the time.


    It is impossible for Jiang Li, a stranger, to get close to Zhu Longchang.


    So, suddenly, he wanted to tempt Zhu Longchang with beauty.


    Jiang Li has seen many beauties, but what impresses her most is Yi Ji.


    Yi Ji was also high in those days. He had a one-sided relationship, just a one-sided relationship.


    That one-sided relationship, let Yi Ji''s appearance completely portray in his heart.


    And made him think that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    At that time, there were so many women around Le Yi, who were eclipsed by Yi Ji£¨ Of course, this is what he thinks


    Yi Ji wants to be beautiful, beautiful and in shape. It''s said that she''s very windy.


    In fact, as early as that period, he had heard that Yi Ji was looking for strong men everywhere.


    There''s a maid in charge of this.


    Jiang Li also secretly signed up to taste Yi Ji''s body.


    But it''s a pity that mingshibao was killed by Yue Yi and Wu Tao before Yi Ji was lucky for him.


    When he came to Qiantian City, he distorted his appearance and changed his gender with the power of nothingness. Let oneself become Yi Ji''s appearance.


    A younger Yi Ji.


    The chest is bigger, the legs are longer, and the hips are more cocky.


    Yi Ji, who he plays, is chased by a group of fierce beasts and escapes to Qiantian city.


    At that time, Zhu Longchang, as the city leader, happened to be patrolling the city and found this scene.


    As Jiang Li expected, Zhu Longchang saved him.


    And really attracted by his beauty.


    Others half step pseudo heaven, the realm is terrible. If you do, Jiang Li will be killed instantly by him.


    But the power of nothingness is so strange that even half of the people can''t see through it.


    Zhu Longchang really took him as a beautiful woman and took good care of him and brought him back to the city.


    This is exactly the sentence - that a man who doesn''t want a woman doesn''t meet one he likes. Once met, you try again?


    Zhu Longchang is just like this. He used to be a Wuchi. He was not interested in women at all. But now, he is completely attracted by Yi Ji

 Chapter 2223

    Speaking of the day they met, it was really quite a "coincidence" and fate.


    Zhu Longchang, as the leader of the city, sometimes toured the city to check the stability and safety of the four sides.


    At this point, he is still very responsible. Ten years is like a day. Since his father gave him the task of patrolling the city, he never slacked off.


    Every time he visited the city, he would go back to practice martial arts behind closed doors, and this time was no exception.


    But on the way suddenly found a woman from a distant place, the woman''s clothes were broken, was chased by several evil beasts.


    The woman was very weak, crying for help all the way, but this place is a wilderness, no one else passed by here. It belongs to the border zone.


    At the first sight of the woman, Zhu Longchang''s eyes were straight.


    Snow White thighs, exposed to the air, the purple skirt on the body, was torn by the beast. There is a mysterious power that lures people''s inner thoughts.


    Zhu Longchang shot, just four fingers a shot, that behind the evil beast chasing women all disappeared.


    Zhu Longchang fell to the woman and helped her up.


    "Girl, why are you so embarrassed?" Zhu Longchang asked.


    Being called a girl, Jiang Li is actually very exclusive.


    But for the sake of big plans, since he pretended to be a woman, of course, he wanted to pretend to the end.


    Although he cheated Zhu Longchang in the aspect of easy appearance, he couldn''t cheat Zhu Longchang in the aspect of cultivation strength.


    It can''t be concealed that there is a super first-class breath in the body.


    "The little girl came from afar to visit her relatives, but she didn''t expect such a fierce beast on the road. Fortunately, the elder brother helped her out, otherwise the little girl''s life would be...".


    Jiang Li didn''t like women very much before, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t know women. He had a good grasp of women''s manners.


    Anyway, he''s pretending to be a woman now. He''s completely imitating Yi Ji.


    What Yi Ji was like at the beginning, he imitated what she was like, and at the same time, he added some fantasies. These fantasies are what he thinks. If Yi Ji does this, she will be more charming.


    So he did.


    For example, if the skirt is torn, most of the jade legs are exposed outside. It''s luxuriant and beautiful, so it''s not attractive.


    "These monsters are not so good. Why are you chased by them?" Zhu Longchang gave a smile.


    It''s more than enough to kill those monsters at the level of super first-class heaven.


    "Although the little girl''s cultivation is very fast, she can... But she has never fought with others, has no experience in fighting, and doesn''t know how to drive her strength, so... So..." the woman said shyly with her head down.


    This is a very common phenomenon.


    Whether it''s Zhentian City, Kantian city or Qiantian city.


    There are so many people like this.


    Many women have high accomplishments, but they have no combat experience.


    Because the original intention of their cultivation was to live forever and keep their appearance forever. As for fighting, it''s the men''s business, it''s the city master''s business.


    So, over time, there are not many people who can really fight. They mainly don''t know how to use their internal strength to fight.


    But if you want to learn, it''s also very fast.


    Zhu Longchang did not have the slightest doubt when he heard what the woman said.


    Maybe this woman is so beautiful that he doesn''t want to doubt anything.


    "Girl, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Zhu Longchang held the woman''s hand and said.


    Jiang Li has goose bumps all over his body. He is clearly a man. Now he is held by another man


    But he has to bear it.


    Also shy smile: "this elder brother, you talk like this, the little girl... Will be embarrassed."


    "I''m telling you the truth. You''re really beautiful. There''s no denying that I fell in love with you at first sight." Zhu Longchang is very direct.


    With the respect of the Lord of the city, there is no need at all to be vain, and there is no need for any routine.


    Who does the Lord like? Just say it. Since ancient times, no city Lord has taken a fancy to a certain woman, and a certain woman still doesn''t want to.


    "Little girl... Scared..." the woman drooped her head.


    "What''s your name?" Zhu Longchang holds a woman''s delicate chin, white and tender, sharp and long. This is a beautiful face.


    "Little girl... Is called... Yi Ji." Jiang Li plans to imitate to the end, even the name also uses Yi Ji''s name.


    "Yi Ji? Hehe, it''s a very unique name. I like it very much. From now on, you will be my woman. Will you carry on my family and spread the branches and leaves for the Zhu family? " Zhu Longchang said with a smile.


    "Little girl..."


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the Lord of Qiantian city. Whoever I want to be my wife must be my wife. You can''t refuse, because you are the first woman I like. " Zhu Longchang said overbearing.


    While saying this, he hugged Jiang Li''s waist and hugged him in his arms.


    Two people''s chest, hit.


    "Well, exhort..." Ginger from the soft exclamation, intend to push him away.


    But the happier Zhu Longchang was, he grabbed Jiang Li''s shoulder and said, "what? You don''t want to? If you''re somewhere else, I can''t force you. But today I have saved you, and you have come to the boundary of my heavenly city. On this side, I am the God. I has the final say. I want you to be my woman, you must be my woman.


    "Then... Can you let the little girl look for her first? When you find a relative, then... Let the little girl serve the Lord of the city. How about that? " Said the woman shyly.


    "Ha ha ha... OK, I''m sure. I''ll take you to the city to find your family Zhu Longchang is very happy.


    Before his father advised him many times, let him get married, he refused.


    Now, it is he who takes the initiative to take a woman back.


    He was so happy.


    For the first time, I felt that as a man, I was so excited about women.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Zhu Longchang took Jiang Li into the city. According to Jiang Li''s instructions, they searched several places.


    Jiang Li had mastered a lot of information before he designed the meeting.


    Therefore, he took Zhu Longchang to visit several sites that had been relocated.


    "I only have the memory of my childhood. After my parents died, the clansmen were separated one after another. I can only go out alone to look for relatives. When I was a child, I came to these places. I remember this river. My relatives should live here, but... "


    The woman is sad, the former site has become a piece of grass. There is no one else.


    Zhu Longchang said: "all the people here have moved. Hundreds of years ago, some people lost their temper because of their cultivation. It was too strong and destroyed the building. And then he just moved away. Originally, this place is not a prosperous place. Do you remember the names of your relatives? Or what''s your last name? "


    The woman shook her head sadly: "at that time, I was too young to remember anything. I only remember that the house should be here!"

 Chapter 2224

    "Where do your relatives live? You tell me that I can ask people to check. Although all the people who used to live here have moved, if we want to check, we should still be able to find out. " Zhu Longchang said.


    Then "Yi Ji" pointed to the ruins beside a palm tree, "it should be this place."


    "Well, you go back with the city master first, and I''ll ask people to check the rest. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you look for it or not, because from now on, as the woman of our Lord, our Lord will take good care of you. You just give birth to the Lord of this city Zhu Longchang smiles and hugs the woman again. Then the whole person, like a ray of light, goes home with Yi Ji in his arms.


    He went back to his room and all the doors and windows were closed.


    Yi Ji is put on the bed


    For the first time, Zhu Longchang was a little worried about women''s feelings and affairs.


    Compared with him, Jiang Li is more worried.


    He''s a real man. Now he''s a woman. He''s going to be given by Zhu Longchang


    If he refuses, his designs will be in vain.


    If you accept


    "Well, in order to be able to kill Leyi, in order to get revenge, this sacrifice is nothing."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Li chose to accept.


    He completely entered the role of Yi Ji, half biting his lips and blinking gently.


    Black hair dancing, purple skirt, also a little bit all off. If you want to be exposed, you need to be covered.


    Zhu Longchang, as a man who has never touched a woman before, has been seduced by Yi Ji for a long time and his whole body has been shaking


    On this day, there was a coquettish woman''s cry in qiantiancheng''s main residence, which spread all over the front yard and back yard.


    There are not many people in the Lord''s mansion.


    After Juyi Tianzun disappeared, there were fewer people.


    But Zhu Longchang still has a mother.


    When she heard the sound, she was surprised. I think my son is enlightened at last. Before, he only knew how to practice, but he didn''t know how to find a woman to carry on the family.


    She also let a few maid around her to seduce her son, but her son didn''t catch a cold and didn''t feel anything about them.


    Once upon a time, she was afraid that her son would not have a problem with his orientation, right?


    In fact, in any universe, there are people with different orientations.


    But now, when she heard the hum of a woman from her son''s room, she finally put down the stone in her heart. It''s landing.


    Son, it''s normal.


    "Come on, young master, which girl do you like? Is it the granddaughter of some old family? " Asked the old man.


    A young master''s maid, came to answer: "report to the old lady, young master he... He is a strange woman brought back from the outside."


    As the young master''s maid, she was chosen by the old lady, but she was not in Zhu Longchang''s eyes. Even though she is beautiful, she has a big chest.


    But the young master never looked her in the eye.


    "That woman looks dirty. She must be a wild woman outside. Shamelessly seduce the young master. " The maid was a little jealous.


    But the old lady laughed: "what kind of wild woman is not wild woman, as long as the young master likes, that''s good. And you, I chose you to be the young master''s maid, just want you to climb up to the young master''s bed, but how many years? Young master, who can blame you for not touching your hand? "


    "I''m sorry, old lady..." the maid hung her head in shame. She really worked hard, but the young master just didn''t like her.


    She also suspected that there was something wrong with the young master''s orientation.


    But now, the young master has brought back a wild woman, and all doubts are gone - the young master has no problem, but he didn''t meet someone he likes.


    The Lord''s room.


    When it was dark, the door was opened.


    Zhu Longchang put on his clothes contentedly and looked at the woman curled up in the bed. I don''t know how. He didn''t like women very much.


    But this woman has a special charm that appeals to him.


    Zhu Longchang admits that he likes the strong style, but how can women have the strong style?


    Only men have strong type, but he can''t admit that he likes handsome men.


    Once upon a time, he also had inferiority complex, won''t he really have an abnormal orientation?


    It was not until he saw the woman named Yi Ji that Zhu Longchang found that he was normal.


    "It''s a great feeling that women bring."


    Zhu Longchang was very happy, and then called Xiaomei, his maid, to wait on her.


    "Serve your lady well, understand? If there''s someone who doesn''t serve you well, I won''t spare you. " Zhu Longchang explained.


    "Yes." Xiaomei, the maid, was full of jealousy.


    But now she is no longer qualified to be jealous.


    Because the wild woman on the bed in the room has been called "madam" by the Lord of the city.


    Once you become a wife, your status is totally different.


    She is not such a little maid to be jealous with each other.


    "Young master, after the old lady let you out, go to her side." Xiaomei said, bringing the old lady''s words to the audience.


    She still called Zhu Longchang a young master and got used to it.


    "I see."


    Zhu Longchang put on his clothes and went to his mother''s side.


    When we get there, it''s just a chat or something. Ask the woman what she came from.


    Zhu Longchang casually replied that after leaving his mother, he was ready to practice.


    Cultivation is just like city patrol. Ten years is like a day. He never relaxes.


    But when he just entered the closed room of cultivation, as soon as he sat down, his mind was full of pictures of Yi Ji taking off her clothes.


    Yi Ji''s various attractive postures filled his head full.


    He just opened the classics, but he couldn''t help being locked up and thrown back to the bookshelf.


    Then he stood up.


    "There is a woman, but with a woman, cultivation can not be interrupted. I have to practice. "


    He warned himself.


    Steady your heart, then sit down again, this time meditating directly.


    I want to practice after entering the settled state.


    But meditating, Yi Ji takes off her clothes and flies into his mind.


    Think of before he and Yi Ji have a relationship scene, that kind of taste, indescribable.


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    He is not willing to give up.


    Mingming has had several relationships before. I just had a rest. How can I miss her so madly?


    "That''s all. I won''t practice today. Go back."


    Zhu Longchang came out of the closed room and went back to his room.


    At this time, the room is full of heat.


    A white jade bucket is full of petals, and Yi Ji''s white skin is rippling in the water.


    When seeing the return of Zhu Longchang, the shy Yi Ji grabs the veil and covers her chest.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhu Longchang''s heart pounded and his hand waved, "Xiao Mei, you go out first."


    "Oh." The maid hurried out, her eyes darkened.

 Chapter 2225

    In fact, Zhu Longchang had a strange feeling, just like taking opium.


    Every time after having a relationship with Yi Ji, his body seems to have a shackle.


    It''s strange that he can''t feel where the shackle is, but he can also feel that there was such a shackle.


    Time and time again, the shackles are accumulating.


    He didn''t know whether the appearance of the shackles was good or bad. The taste between men and women made him obsessed and intoxicated, and he had long forgotten himself.


    There are three parts.


    At the same time, Wu Tao climbed over the mountains, through the ruins, and entered the place once known as gengtian city.


    This is a vast universe.


    It''s much bigger than their original universe.


    It''s just that there''s no planet, all the land is connected to form a super land.


    Every world is divided by "city".


    After countless years of war and struggle, the four cities are the most important.


    They are now known as qiantiancheng, zhentiancheng, kantiancheng and litiancheng.


    In addition, there are other cities. But daotong collapsed. Many years ago, daotong was smashed.


    Among these relics, many people have never practiced from birth to death.


    Become the most common kind of people.


    Wu Tao walked a lot and saw a lot of things.


    The inner taste is also very complicated. He did not know whether it was a return to nature or a special reincarnation.


    One day, as like as two peas and a Zhu Longchang came across a picture of almost three gold birds, he saw a farm girl who was hunted by a monster like a tiger and was almost eaten.


    It was he who threw the axe in time, cut off three heads, and saved the girl from the monster''s mouth.


    The girl is very simple, but also very beautiful, very grateful to him.


    "Girl, what is this place?" Wu Tao asked.


    Le Yi told him that he could not find an opportunity in Qiantian City, so he could try his luck in other places.


    Wu Tao wanted to go to kantiancheng, litiancheng and qiantiancheng.


    But the four remaining Tiancheng are very sensitive to each other.


    I''m afraid the other three Tiancheng have heard of his identity, so it would be inconvenient in the past.


    It''s like you officials from other countries come to our country to play, even if you want to keep a low profile, others will not let you keep a low profile.


    So, Wu Tao decided to go to other failed cities.


    Although these failed cities were destroyed, some cultural things could not be lost.


    A long time ago, there were powerful and incomparable Tianzun level masters in other Tiancheng.


    "This is shuijinshan." The girl is a smile of sunshine, rubbed the leg that rubs oneself.


    "Shuijinshan? Does this still belong to gengtian city? " Wu Tao asked, he crossed Geng Tiancheng, preparing to go to Kun Tiancheng to have a look.


    "Yes, but it''s almost the border here. As long as you cross Shuijin mountain, you''ll see doutian city behind." Said the girl.


    "..." Wu Tao.


    "Doutian city? Isn''t it kuntiancheng? " He asked, frowning.


    The girl covered her mouth with a smile: "guest, you are going in the wrong direction. Kun Tiancheng is on the other side. This side used to be Dui Tiancheng."


    "..." Wu Tao.


    Seeing that the girl''s knee was abraded and seriously injured, he squatted down to repair it with Lingli.


    It''s easy to repair the wounds of ordinary people.


    So in the twinkling of an eye, he helped the girl repair the wound.


    The girl had a smile on her face before, but when she saw him exert his spiritual power, her smile immediately converged: "Dear guest, where are you from?"


    "I''m from Zhentian city." Wu Tao said.


    "Oh." The girl answered, then turned around and left.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Wu Tao feels strange.


    The girl was fine a moment ago. How can she change her face?


    The girl didn''t answer him any more. She went down the mountain faster.


    Wu Tao was very curious and caught up with her: "Hello, what''s the situation? If you don''t care, then you don''t care about me? "


    The girl stopped and looked at Wu Tao seriously: "guest, since you are from Zhentian City, you should not talk to our people from gengtian city. Because we are enemies. "


    "..." Wu Tao.


    "Please get out of the way, guest."


    "Where does that come from? I have read the local chronicles of the universe. It seems that you gengtian city is not the orthodoxy of the destruction of Zhentian City, right? Well, it seems that it''s far from the end of Tiancheng. Even if you hate it, you should hate the talents who are away from Tiancheng. Right, what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with Guanzhen Tiancheng? " Wu Tao asked.


    "Don''t the guests know? All the other Tiancheng were destroyed by today''s four Tiancheng. Today''s four Tiancheng are all our enemies. " Said the girl.


    "Wu Tao felt it necessary to correct her.


    If it was before, it doesn''t matter. But now Zhentian city is managed by Leyi after all.


    So, if you hate Tiancheng, don''t hate zhentiancheng.


    "Hey, Mei Pao, have you heard a word? It''s called "injustice has its head, debt has its owner." for any man-made sin, he should be atoned for. You can''t blame Zhentian city for your hatred. I''m sure Zhentian city is absolutely friendly. " Wu Tao said.


    The girl looked at Wu Tao: "guest, the kuntian city you are going to seems to have been destroyed by the earthquake."


    "..." Wu Tao.


    Sister smash, you chat like this, but you can''t talk any more.


    "Kun Tiancheng is Kun Tiancheng, you Geng Tiancheng is Geng Tiancheng, the two cannot be confused. Even if they hate zhentiancheng, you have no reason to hate it, right? " Wu Tao said.


    "The guests are joking. We can''t even talk about hate. Our ancestors are not allowed to practice. We''ve been used to it for so many years and generations. But we are also used to not associating with the people of your four Tiancheng, so please leave as soon as possible and stop blocking my way. I''m going home. " Said the girl.


    "You are not allowed to practice for generations? By whom? Don''t you just practice? " Wu Tao said.


    The girl was stunned, and then looked at Wu Tao cautiously: "I didn''t practice."


    Wu Tao said with a smile: "do you think I can''t see it? You just have a low foundation, but in terms of your breathing, ordinary people are certainly not as long as you. According to the realm, you should be in Chongling realm now, and Chongling is divided into nine levels. You are in the second level at most. Am I right? "


    "You... What do you want?" The girl was seen through and guilty.


    Wu Tao has generally heard that other heavenly cities are not allowed to practice. It was jointly ordered by the four heavenly cities that destroyed the orthodoxy of other heavenly cities and ordered them not to practice.

 Chapter 2226

    "No... no, you can''t see it. Brother said that no one should see it." The girl is very naive, just began to speak, and feel wrong.


    Wu Tao said with a smile: "if you change into other people, you may not be able to see it. For example, people in zhentiancheng, if you catch anyone, they may not see through your realm. Because you''re too weak. But I''ve seen weaker than you, so I can see your realm. "


    The reason is so simple.


    Wu Tao used to live on the earth, and the people he contacted for more than ten years were ordinary people.


    Ordinary people''s breath is complicated. It''s bullshit to go to the fifth floor at one go. Normal people, must be out of breath, at least breathing thickening, heart rate.


    This is what an ordinary person should look like.


    And this girl, from the mountains, just walked quickly. After met the monster, can so quickly calm the mood, but also breath long even, this is not very general.


    At least much better than the average person.


    So Wu Tao saw it.


    If it was someone else, it might not be obvious.


    Because those people in Zhentian city are always the way of heaven. Don''t say you rush to the spiritual realm. Even if you are nirvana, they can''t see it.


    Because in their eyes, you are as weak as ants.


    "Hehe, it seems that according to the laws and regulations issued by the four heavenly cities a long time ago, you people whose orthodoxy has been destroyed are not allowed to practice. If it''s found, it''s going to be killed. Tut tut... "Wu Tao approached the girl with a strange smile.


    The girl''s heart became more empty and scared. After being forced closer by Wu Tao, she suddenly kicked Wu Tao''s Xiayin.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Tao appeared behind her and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not good for girls to be so violent. Why? Do you want to practice? If you want to practice, I''ll teach you. "


    He took two steps back and straightened out: "just now I was joking about what laws and regulations are not. Now the relationship between the four Tiancheng is falling apart. Who cares what laws and regulations are not. To be honest, people in Zhentian city are very kind, at least they won''t bully you people in gengtian city. So don''t be afraid. Tell me frankly, do you want to practice? "


    The girl looked at Wu Tao in a daze. She couldn''t figure out who this person was and what his mentality was.


    He was just like a "bad uncle", but now he is so serious.


    "Kill if you want, don''t play with me." The girl gritted her teeth.


    "I said not to kill you. Don''t be afraid." Wu Tao said.


    But the girl suddenly burst into tears, tears pattering.


    "Hey, what do you mean? I didn''t beat you or scold you. Why are you crying?" Wu Tao said angrily.


    "You can kill me. I can''t beat you. I''ll recognize you. You can kill me." Said the girl.


    "Ah, is it over? I said I would not kill you. How can I say you believe it?" Wu Tao said, took out a pill, and then forced into the girl''s mouth.


    Then, he used a spiritual force into the girl''s body, in an instant, the girl''s eight channels all open.


    All the acupoints and orifices on the body are connected into a line, and light starlight bursts out.


    At that moment, the girl''s realm broke out, reaching the nine realms of Chongling, then entering the realm of Lingtai, and then reaching the realm of transformation and concentration.


    Finally, Wu Tao added another force, and the girl''s realm soared to nirvana.


    Buzzing~~


    There''s a Nirvana behind my head.


    In Wu Tao''s present state, he can create a Nirvana at will. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    "Now, do you believe it? I didn''t mean to kill you. " Wu Tao stepped back and stopped teasing her. Turn around and go.


    The girl was surprised to see the changes in her body, and also surprised to see the strange man.


    Seeing the man turn around and go, the girl suddenly took the initiative to catch up: "wait a minute."


    "What for?"


    "Thank you."


    "Hehe, thank me? Thank you, and I''ll tell you what''s your name? " Wu Tao asked.


    "My name is ah Jing. My friends call me quiet." Ah Jing said.


    "..." Wu Tao scratched his head, feeling that he really wanted to be quiet.


    "Thank you very much."


    "All right, all right, don''t thank me, just go back." Wu Tao waves.


    "Guest, where are you going?"


    "Kuntiancheng."


    "But I said that kuntiancheng is not going in this direction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kuntiancheng is in the opposite direction. You should go this way." Ah Jing points in the opposite direction.


    "Forget it, then I''ll go to Tiancheng." Wu Tao shook his head.


    Go on, Wu Tao saw a cliff.


    And on the cliff, it was full of words.


    These are all the words of the universe here. They are very hidden.


    If you look here from high altitude, you can''t see the words at all. You can only see the steep cliff and some cracks.


    Only from this point of view can we see that the cliff is full of words.


    "This damned..." Wu Tao eyes a bright, this is orthodoxy?


    The so-called orthodoxy is the skill of inheriting and cultivating Taoism handed down from one generation to another by a certain family, a certain faction and a certain country.


    Wu Tao looked at it carefully and found that it was indeed a orthodoxy.


    However, it''s not so bad. It''s incomplete orthodoxy.


    Originally, there was only a small section, but it was also incomplete.


    "Don''t tell me that you came here to learn the orthodoxy on the cliff?" Wu Tao pointed to the words on the cliff and asked the girl.


    The girl shyly nodded her head to say yes.


    She really came here to learn orthodoxy.


    "Oh, no wonder, it''s just breaking the orthodoxy. It''s strange if you can achieve a high level. How many years have you practiced this incomplete orthodoxy? " Wu Tao asked.


    "Five years." Ah Jing said.


    "..." Wu Tao sighed that he had perseverance.


    "Visitor, you''re wrong. It''s not a broken orthodoxy. It''s the highest orthodoxy in Gengjin city. It''s just incomplete. The legend of Gengjin city is that it was the most powerful Tiancheng in the barren years. Our ancestor was the golden winged Tianzun. I''ve fought all over the world. " Ah Jing said.


    "Blow on you." Wu Tao smiles.


    "I''m not bragging. I''m telling the truth." The girl tried to justify that what she said was true.


    Then he ran to the edge of the cliff and said, "if the guests don''t believe me, you can keep your eyes open."


    With that, the girl yelled at the cliff.


    All of a sudden, strange things really happened.


    I saw a layer of light flowing on the cross section of the cliff. It was light and full of words.


    Compared with the words on the cliff, these words are too clear and complete.


    Wu Tao was surprised, just want to look carefully, the text light curtain disappeared again.


    "How did it come about?" Wu Tao asked her quickly.


    She giggled and yelled again, and then the text appeared again: "only our people can work on this. Yell, and the orthodoxy of the text will appear in a second."

 Chapter 2227

    "Hey, it''s you. Come on, give me a few more shouts. " Wu Tao became interested, so he just sat on the side and motioned to the girl.


    The girl nodded, probably because Wu Tao helped her to improve her accomplishments, so she had a good feeling for Wu Tao.


    In her impression, she had heard from her family since childhood that the people in the four big cities of heaven were extremely vicious, and if they met them, they had to stay away from them immediately.


    But the man I met today seems to be really kind-hearted.


    After all, the girl was a little naive and ignorant, so she followed Wu Tao and yelled at the cliff.


    After appearing several times in a row, Wu Tao branded all the characters with Lingshi.


    "Well, since you all have a way to get complete orthodoxy, why is five years just the Chongling realm?" Wu Tao was amused.


    Before that, I thought there was no complete cultivation method. In this way, it took five years to rush to the spirit, which makes sense.


    But now it seems that it''s only five years since the girl had complete skills.


    It''s too slow. It''s a compliment to say that it''s tortoise speed.


    On the other side of Zhentian City, the children of any family are born. When they are four or five years old, whose family is not connected with the heaven and the emperor?


    "Because... Because no one taught me." The girl is very embarrassed to say: "the clan is not allowed to learn, but... But..."


    "But in such a world, if you don''t practice, how can you live smoothly, right?" Wu Tao said what she wanted to say for her.


    "Well." Ah Jing nodded heavily.


    If they don''t practice, if they want to support themselves, they can only farm and hunt.


    But hunting is not so easy. The beasts in this world are very powerful. When you are hunting, why are those beasts not hunting you?


    If you farm, it depends on the weather. It''s normal to starve to death in case of drought.


    "A long time ago, our family had a hard time. Almost died, but later life was a little better, to now, life has been very good, we can hunt. My brother is a good hunter. " Ah Jing said.


    "What''s your brother like?"


    "He is... Absorbed in the realm. He can hunt a lot of animals. Our family''s livelihood depends on him." Ah Jing said with pride.


    "It seems that the reason why your life has become better is that you are all practicing secretly, right?"


    "Yes, the clansmen are practicing secretly, and so is my brother, but they never teach me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you. Aren''t you better than your brother now? You are nirvana, and your brother is concentrating Wu Tao said.


    "Hee hee..." the girl gave a silly smile.


    Wu Tao shook his head and said that he was really a silly girl. It was so easy to tell me all the secrets of your family. If I''m a bad person, you''re going to pit all of you.


    How about playing games without girls! Wu Tao sighed with nostalgia. It turns out that it''s the same in reality. When he meets Tiankeng''s younger sister, everyone in the family will suffer.


    But fortunately, Wu Tao is not a bad person and is not interested in destroying their family.


    "Whew!"


    While they were talking, suddenly an arrow came from behind to kill Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao didn''t move. There was only a breath on his body. The arrow turned into smoke directly.


    Sounds!


    Wu Tao and a Jing look back at the same time, but they see a young man running over.


    He was also plain dressed, dressed in a piece of animal skin, with an arrow shaft at the back and a bow in his hand.


    "Brother!" Ah Jing saw the young man and cried out happily.


    "Ah Jing, come here. I''ll stop him." The young man bent his bow and took his arrow, aiming at Wu Tao again.


    Daren Qing, he took Wu Tao as the villain who kidnapped his sister.


    "Brother, he is not a bad man." Ah Jing said awkwardly, also realized that her brother misunderstood.


    "Ah Jing, don''t be cheated. None of them are good people." Said the young man.


    "Brother, he is really not a bad man. Look at me, I am in Nirvana." Ah Jing said happily. The aperture at the back of the head is very eye-catching.


    The young man looked at it in surprise. He was only in the state of concentration, but now his sister is in Nirvana.


    "Ah Jing, what''s the matter? How did you get to Nirvana? " Asked the young man.


    "He helped me. He''s not really a bad guy. " Ah Jing said.


    "Who is he?" Asked the young man.


    "He is a passing guest. From Zhentian city. " Ah Jing said.


    "The people of Zhentian city?" The youth frowned.


    Wu Tao shook his head. He didn''t want to say much, so he waved to ah Jing to talk to her brother, and cleared up the misunderstanding.


    Ah Jing nodded and ran to his brother. The two brothers and sisters went to one side and said slowly.


    Wu Tao sat down and began to study this orthodoxy.


    It''s not very difficult to understand a orthodoxy. Anyway, he is not practicing this orthodoxy.


    Different orthodoxy, different ways.


    Now Wu Tao''s cultivation of his own orthodoxy has come to the door. If he changes to other orthodoxy, it means that he has to start again.


    Therefore, he can only learn from it. Besides, it''s useless.


    The brother and sister talked for an hour. It seems that they have made sense.


    Ah Jing ran over happily and said goodbye to Wu Tao, saying that she was going home.


    Her brother also came and apologized to Wu Tao for saving his sister.


    But then he added, "you shouldn''t help my sister improve her accomplishments."


    "Why?" Wu Tao.


    "Because we are all suppressed by the four heavenly cities, they will not allow our orthodoxy to reappear. If someone else finds out that my sister has reached nirvana, it will bring disaster to our family. " Said the young man.


    "Oh, what else can I do, just this? Don''t worry. On behalf of Zhentian City, I am covering you. Whoever dares to move you, I will beat you. " Wu Tao said.


    "You? How many more can you beat? " Young people question Wu Tao''s strength.


    Wu Tao smiles. The next second, he moves his hand. Then the whole Shuijin mountain is shaking and floating off the ground.


    "What do you say?" Wu Tao looks at the youth with a smile.


    The young man was startled. He looked at the floating shuijinshan and swallowed his saliva. "You... What''s your state?"


    Wu Tao said, "have you heard of linmen?"


    "Linmen? You... You... You are the frontier? " The youth obviously knew, "then who are you from Zhentian city? The Lord of the city? "


    "I''m not the Lord of the city, but now the actual Lord of the city is my cousin, so who do you think I am?" Wu Tao said with a smile.


    "Do you really take care of our people?" Asked the young man, both eager and excited.


    "How many years ago did the four heavenly cities suppress you. Are you still thinking about it? Now that the four Tiancheng alliances are falling apart, who has the energy to control you? Don''t worry. " Wu Tao waved: "don''t worry, it''s OK."

 Chapter 2228

    The young man was very excited, with unspeakable joy on his face.


    "Thank you Thousands of words turn into thank you.


    Over the years, they have been practicing secretly for fear of being discovered.


    Now with Wu Tao''s words, their worries can be completely put down.


    Because the other party is from Zhentian City, and is actually the cousin of Zhentian city''s Lord (in name, Zhen mi''er, but now Daquan Leyi is in charge), whose strength is amazing.


    It doesn''t mean that every gate is strong.


    There are also some people who have entered linmen by chance, but their combat power is not high.


    But young people have just seen the power of Wu Tao. The whole Shuijin mountain has been lifted up by his power. It''s terrible.


    "Go back." Wu Tao waved to them, and then he sat here and studied the Taoist classics of Geng Tiancheng.


    The young man and his sister ah Jing went down the mountain happily.


    It takes a little time to fully understand a orthodoxy.


    The orthodoxy of Geng Tiancheng is totally different from what Wu Tao had learned before.


    Even, it''s totally different from the one in zhentiancheng.


    There is a fundamental difference.


    Qian, Kun, gen, Zhen, Li, dui, Xun, Kan, Ze, Geng, Yi, GUI and Wu.


    How many heavenly cities there were at the beginning of the universe can''t be explained clearly in ancient books.


    A long time ago, there was a chaotic period like the Warring States period. After a long campaign, thirteen cities were left.


    These are the thirteen cities.


    Later, when the thirteen cities went to war again, they left qiantiancheng, zhentiancheng, kantiancheng and litiancheng, the four main Tiancheng.


    Other orthodoxy is broken.


    Those Tiancheng people who have lost their orthodoxy either stay at their original address as ordinary people, or through the efforts of several generations, move into the four major Tiancheng cities and become their new citizens.


    For example, in Zhentian City, many people from other Tiancheng cities joined in.


    However, these people can only live in the outer city and are not qualified to live in the inner city.


    But most people prefer to stay at their original address and become ordinary people rather than become new citizens of the big four cities.


    Because it seems to them that it''s no different from a dog who is fawning.


    Your own home is broken, and then wag your tail to be someone else''s dog?


    Where is the backbone?


    Wu Tao stayed on Shuijin mountain for three days. During the three days, he studied the Taoist classics of Geng Tiancheng repeatedly.


    Finally, we found that the orthodoxy of this vein, which stresses opening and closing, is an unstoppable orthodoxy.


    But the disadvantage is that they don''t know how to turn around, that is, they are too sharp. When they have exhausted their strength, they will die.


    With one thing to describe the words, that is fireworks, it can instantly cause gorgeous, but also can instantly submerged in the dark.


    "It''s strong, but it''s too weak. No wonder Geng Tiancheng was destroyed. " Wu Tao shook his head.


    In the past three days, the young man and his sister ah Jing also came here several times.


    Young people come to seek guidance, guidance on cultivation.


    As for ah Jing, she is obviously the kind of girl who has no talent. Although she was promoted to Nirvana, she was not as good as her brother.


    Wu Tao was kind-hearted. Seeing that the young man was so progressive, he gave some advice and gave him some good things.


    As a result, it helps the youth to reach the sky!


    It is the so-called Tongtian Tongtian, the magic power Tongtian.


    When four Nirvana lights formed behind his head, he was as excited as a monkey.


    Skipping down the mountain, even my sister forgot to be on the mountain.


    On the third day, when Wu Tao was ready to leave, the brothers and sisters came again.


    And not only did they come, they also brought a large group of people.


    There are hundreds of them.


    A lot of people, old and young.


    Wu Tao looked at a Leng, "what do you want?"


    "Eun Gong, this is the head of our village. After I built tongtianjing, the whole village knew about it. After the village head made some inquiries, he decided to bring the whole village to visit you. " Said the young man.


    Well, this young man is the only master in his village who is able to cultivate the heaven.


    Wu Tao


    "And then?" Wu Tao looks at them.


    "The village head expressed his thanks and wanted to ask you to help us more. In this way, our village will be better and better in the future." Said the young man.


    As soon as he finished, the village head came over with a smile on his face and danced, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    Wu Tao was stunned to see it


    The young man awkwardly explained: "in fact, the village head is not born to speak, but the village head is the most kind-hearted person in the whole village."


    Oh, born dumb.


    This is normal for ordinary people.


    "So many of you? Let me help you? Isn''t that exhausting? " Wu Tao smiles bitterly.


    I don''t think it''s easy to be a good person.


    Today, I helped this village. In a few days, if all the villages come together, what can I do?


    Although Geng Tiancheng has lost its orthodoxy, it still has a population of tens of billions.


    Hearing this, the mute village head immediately danced to the youth.


    The young man understood what the mute village head meant and said to Wu Tao, "my Lord, the village head said that if my Lord can''t spare his energy, we can choose some young people. In order to repay my Lord, we will give him a generous reward."


    "Pay? What can you pay? " Wu Tao looks at them funny.


    After so many years of the disillusionment of orthodoxy, I''ve long been poor. Where else can I get paid?


    "In fact, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. In fact, our village is the Royal branch of gengtian city. Our village head is also the 16th son and 267th generation great grandson of the city Lord before gengtian city. " Said the young man.


    Wu Tao


    This relationship is a little far away. After so many generations, can it be called a royal family?


    "After the main city of gengtian city was destroyed, all the royal families were cut into mortals. Since then, villages have been taken as tribes in gengtian city. Over the years, many people have moved. The rest of these people all want to take the village as a starting point to revive gengtian city. It''s not easy for us to meet such a good man as engong, who is willing to protect us in the name of Zhentian city and help us improve our accomplishments. Why don''t we just ask the benefactor to be a good man to the end and help us improve the cultivation of some young people. In this way, there will be hope for our revival of gengtian city. " Said the young man.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult?" Wu Tao said.


    He can elevate people to the realm of heaven and even ascend to the realm of emperor at will.


    But what about the future? After all, you have to go by yourself.


    After climbing the emperor''s realm, there is a distraction. After that, there is a long process of cultivation, which is the combination of the divine realm and the divine emperor''s realm


    It''s a long way.

 Chapter 2229

    "It''s not that I want to pour cold water on you, but that the road is too long for you to walk." Wu Tao shook his head.


    "Well, we have the secret of gengtian city. In fact, it is difficult to start anything. As long as you pass the threshold of starting, the later process will be much simpler. " Said a middle-aged man.


    The young man immediately stood up and said, "this is my uncle."


    Wu Tao nodded to him, and the middle-aged man nodded back.


    That''s right. Everything is difficult at the beginning. It''s right to use this in practice.


    Just like doing business, the accumulation of original capital is the most difficult, but if you have a certain capital, it will be easier.


    "Then I ask you, how many years will it take you to reach the level of the way of heaven? And the way of heaven is divided into nine grades. I don''t want to talk about the first grade way of heaven. Let''s talk about the ninth grade way of heaven. How long will it take you to reach the ninth grade way of heaven? " Wu Tao asked.


    For those who are ambitious and full of confidence, he thinks it is necessary to strike.


    Is the realm so easy to cultivate?


    Do you have resources?


    "This..." the young man was speechless, because to be honest, his idea was good, but when it comes to accurate confidence, he really didn''t have much.


    But maybe there is confidence. As for the source of confidence, it seems that it is a little difficult to say. It should be something secret.


    The young man looked at his uncle and then at the village head.


    To say or not to say, the elders have to nod.


    The village head hesitated for a moment, then gestured to "speak".


    Then the young man translated to Wu Tao for him: "Dear benefactor, are you really willing to help our family? Are you really willing to protect us in the name of Zhentian city? "


    Wu Tao shrugged: "it''s just a small matter. Of course it''s true. Can I make fun of you? What do you have to be joking about? To be honest, I am an outsider, and I am not a member of your universe at all. I''m sure that''s how you feel when you first see me, right? "


    The villagers nodded.


    People in this universe are really different.


    Although it looks basically the same, there are differences in many features.


    Like the color of the pupils.


    People here, the pupil is a little green light, very light.


    But Wu Tao and Leyi, they are pure black.


    But the aborigines of their universe have no pure black pupils.


    "So, as an outsider, I don''t care about your history. I don''t know what kind of resentment and hatred you have with other Tiancheng in history, and it has nothing to do with me. Personally, I prefer to be spontaneous. If I want to help you, I will certainly help you. What you have said will naturally be taken seriously. " Wu Tao said with a shrug.


    "If you have an idea and want to live in Zhentian City, that''s what I say. As long as I nod my head, you can all move to Zhentian city. I promise you, if you mention my name in Zhentian City, no one dares to bully you. "


    Wu Tao patted his chest and said.


    This is not a boast, but a fact.


    Now the power of zhentiancheng is in the hands of Leyi.


    Zhen Rudan''s two younger brothers, after returning the spirit of the zodiac, are also free to go on their own. Originally, the two of them didn''t fight for success, although later they learned that Zhen Rudan didn''t come back to life, and everything was manipulated by Leyi. They don''t care.


    After all, the first is that we can''t beat Leyi, which is also the main reason. Although the third master reached the entrance, he entered by chance, and he was not good at fighting. Compared with the four elders, they are far from each other.


    So, even though he had been highly cultivated, the four elders still didn''t think highly of him.


    In addition to the first reason, there is a second one. The second reason is that the overall situation has been decided. If we come out to die, we will have no brains.


    Moreover, after the event, Leyi didn''t get rid of the root cause, and didn''t cause any trouble for them. Since Leyi doesn''t trouble them, why do they have to jump out on their own?


    How wonderful it is for two people to be at ease?


    In fact, Zhentian city can be managed by a competent person, and they agree with it in their heart. Although it''s a bit of a barrier, it should be Leyi''s identity.


    "No, we won''t leave our hometown. Shuijinshan used to be a great symbol of our gengtian city. It used to be our glory. Our village is rooted here to watch this glory and wait for it to regain its glory one day. We will not go to other Tiancheng like those soft bones. " Said the young man''s great uncle.


    As soon as he spoke, other villagers nodded their heads, and their attitude was very firm.


    "I''ll forget it. I think I''m too old to be as savvy as these young people. Let''s ask our benefactor to help these young people in our village. There are not many young people. There are 125 young people. We don''t need too high a realm. How about asking our benefactor to promote them to the realm of ascend the emperor Said the young man''s great uncle with regret.


    Among the four main cities of heaven, the children of those rich families have all kinds of precious medicines at birth, and they can reach the emperor at the age of a few years.


    And here they are, fortunately and painstakingly, yearning in their dreams, just a emperor.


    It can be said that there is a difference of 18000 Li between the emperor''s realm and the divine realm.


    But it''s normal. It''s like a child of a rich family who drives a Mercedes Benz or BMW at the age of four or five.


    You poor family''s child, can have a small cart to be good.


    "Why are you so persistent? As I said, even if you go to the imperial realm, you don''t have much hope of rising again. " Wu Tao said.


    On the one hand, the most important thing is to let all 125 people reach the imperial realm, which is also a great loss to him.


    It also costs a lot of resources.


    Because many of these young people have no foundation.


    "We don''t need your resources. I know you have lost a lot of treasure for ah Jing''s brother and sister. But we will make it up to you, and the promotion of these 125 people will also use our own resources. How about it? " The young man asked sincerely.


    The village head also gestured, as if he had given some orders.


    Then all 125 young people in the village knelt down and begged Wu Tao.


    "Do you have your own resources? Now that you have the resources, you can practice by yourself. Where can I help you? " Wu Tao said.


    The old man of the young man was silent for a moment, as if he had given up.


    Some secrets could not have been told, but he didn''t think Wu Tao was the kind of greedy man.


    Moreover, their village, which has been reduced from thousands of years ago to now, has really endured enough.


    It''s not easy to have such a person willing to help them. It''s time for them to gamble.


    Then, with the permission of the village head, the young man suddenly told a secret

 Chapter 2230

    This secret is really a big one.


    It''s also about the rise of their family - "Dear benefactor, to tell you the truth, before our city of gengtian was destroyed, the old city owner had already come to the end, so he found a new place to bury part of the national treasury resources. With the method of seal, those resources are sealed in it.


    Waiting for someone to open it.


    These resources have the capacity to promote three people to the super first class.


    Originally, this secret is the most important secret of our family, and we want to open it ourselves one day. But thousands of years have passed. Our family is weaker and weaker from generation to generation.


    Up to now, if it wasn''t for your benefactor to help, no one would even cross the nirvana barrier. If we are weak, we will not be able to open this treasure and seal it. Only when we have a certain strength, can we open this treasure and obtain the resources in it. "


    It''s interesting for Wu Tao to hear that they still have a treasure?


    Well, that''s very common sense.


    For example, in ancient China, when the dynasties were replaced, the royal families of the former dynasties always kept some treasures in such and such places.


    It is said that many treasures have been written in ancient books, but they have not been found so far.


    All these means, without exception, are used to recruit and make a comeback.


    "Well, if you trust me so much, you won''t be afraid that I will be greedy for your things." Wu Tao gave two strange smiles.


    "This..." the young man was worried.


    In fact, they are really worried.


    But there''s no way. It''s been thousands of years.


    They can''t wait any longer.


    It''s hard to meet such a kind-hearted person. I always have to gamble.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous. I''m on my way, and I don''t like your stuff. Besides, to tell you the truth, when it comes to the way of heaven, there are few resources needed. It''s mainly up to you to understand the power of heaven. " Wu Tao said.


    When he said that, the people in the village were relieved.


    "I wonder if your benefactor can help us? If the benefactor doesn''t want to be in trouble, then we don''t say it. If the benefactor is willing to help, after the event, the benefactor can take anything from the treasure house at will. " Said the young man''s uncle.


    He said this on behalf of the village head.


    After all, the village head is the master. The village head is the 267th generation of the 16th son of the last Lord of gengtian city.


    "Ha ha, well, anyway, there''s nothing left or right, so I''ll go and have a look." Wu Tao nodded.


    It''s hard to say if we''re looking for a chance for God. Anyway, he has nothing else to do now, so he just decided to have a look.


    Take a look at what good things are left in the treasure house of the former gengtian city.


    The village head is very happy, and the whole village is very happy.


    They give way to Wu Tao and let him go ahead.


    Ah Jing is regarded as a representative, leading the way beside Wu Tao. While leading the way, she talks about the scenic spots and historical sites of their village and some interesting things.


    Their village is in a small basin ten miles away from the foot of Shuijin mountain.


    There are more than 500 people in the whole village.


    After the destruction of daotong, the city of gengtian was not allowed to be established. All the people were divided into villages.


    In a very old time, the people in the four winners of Tiancheng were really supervised. At that time, the relationship between the four winners of Tiancheng League was still very stable.


    Later, the regulators didn''t supervise, but they were used to the rules of village division.


    It''s been there until now.


    The location of the village is on the edge of a lake.


    Mulberry fields and fields are everywhere.


    Wu Tao finally felt the taste of childhood here. He had been to the countryside when he was a child.


    Running in the fields, picking mulberry leaves in the mulberry field and playing with silkworms.


    The people here are also planting grain and raising mulberry trees.


    However, what they grow is not rice, but something similar to peaches.


    The mulberry leaf, which is not called mulberry leaf here, feeds a kind of thing called golden nematode.


    Anyway, the effect is similar to silkworm.


    The villagers were very simple and the village head was very sincere. They invited Wu Tao into the village. There was nothing to entertain good wine and dishes, so he took Wu Tao to the hiding place of the treasure.


    "That''s it?" Wu Tao pointed to the lake in front of him.


    It''s a big lake.


    The lakes here are bigger than the Pacific Ocean on earth. After all, this is super land.


    "Yes, our ancestors handed down a saying that there is a layer of prohibition under the water. As long as you open this layer of prohibition, you can see a crystal palace. And that crystal palace is all the resources left by our ancestors. " Said the young man.


    "Underwater? Have you seen it down there? " Wu Tao asked.


    "No, the water is too deep. No one can go down. No one has been down for so many years." Said the young man.


    Wu Tao nodded and thought for a moment, but he understood.


    Before ah Jing''s brother was in the state of concentration. Although the state of concentration was not low, it was not very high. If the property itself is not water, it is not very convenient under too deep water.


    And if the water depth reaches a certain level, it''s all black below.


    In addition, if there are prohibitions, they may not be able to go down.


    "OK, I''ll go down and have a look." As Wu Tao said this, he dived into the water and swam to the bottom of the lake.


    He''s very fast, like lightning.


    The villagers waited expectantly on the shore.


    The little girl named ah Jing''s eyes flickered, her hands clasped her fists on her chest, and her face was ruddy.


    "Brother, do you think we can really open the treasure Crystal Palace?" Ah Jing looks at elder brother expectantly.


    "I think so. As long as the Crystal Palace is opened, our family will surely rise again. " Said her brother.


    Other villagers are also looking forward to it. After all, it''s too late and has been waiting for too many years.


    Wu Tao came to the bottom of the lake like lightning. With his strength, he went down quickly. It took him half a day to see the bottom of the lake.


    "The lake is deep enough."


    Wu Tao was surprised.


    There are also some huge creatures at the bottom of the lake. Along the way, many of them want to eat him.


    But when he spread the breath, all the large creatures immediately retreated, and some brainless creatures were crushed by the breath, turned into a mass of blood foam and disappeared in the water.


    "I can''t get down here any more. This should be the prohibition that the villagers said. Is there really a treasure here?"


    Wu Tao tried to open it, took out the emperor''s axe and chopped it down.


    Bang!


    There was no movement under the water, but on the surface of the lake there was a huge wave of tens of thousands of feet, which seemed to roll down the clouds above nine days.

 Chapter 2231

    The villagers were startled. The huge wave that swept up the sky immediately covered them, which was obviously to overturn their whole village.


    Fortunately, ah Jing and her brother are here.


    Her brother is now the only one in the village who passes through heaven!


    All the way to heaven, all the way to heaven. He immediately stepped forward to form a barrier with his own magic power and covered the whole village.


    The rolling water waves came down from the sky, slapped and clattered, all of which were ejected by his spiritual barrier.


    For a moment, the surrounding mountains, forests and grasslands were thoroughly baptized like a flood.


    Bang!


    Soon, the second wave surged into the sky again.


    But in three seconds, the third wave almost drowned the sky, and then came down. Will be in all directions, a thousand miles to submerge.


    And their village, under the spiritual barrier of brother a Jing, is like a bubble, which is deeply pressed by the lake.


    Under the lake.


    Wu Tao used his strongest three axes. He thought he could break the ban with violence.


    However, after the three axes were used continuously, he found that the prohibition did not move at all.


    "Strange, even my three axes can''t play any role. Who did the ban come from? Is the heaven strong? "


    In addition to Tianzun, it is impossible for anyone else to set up such a strong ban.


    You know, today''s Wu Tao is a door master, a fighting door master.


    It''s far from Zhen Rudan''s second and third brothers.


    If Leyi fights with him, he will not dare to take his three axes without using the dragon soul stone.


    Therefore, this prohibition is absolutely arranged by the powerful.


    "Go up and ask first."


    Wu Tao left the bottom of the lake and came to the top. As soon as I came up, I found that the village had been submerged.


    Ah Jing and her brother are supporting, forming a shield with spiritual power, protecting all around the village in the middle.


    But before, Wu Tao''s three axes were too strong. The splashing waves seemed to overturn a huge Pacific Ocean.


    If brother a Jing had not been supported by the cultivation of the heavenly realm, the villagers would have been washed up by the water for a long time.


    "I''m sorry." With a wry smile, Wu Tao expanded his mana, opened his mouth, sucked all the water from the lake, and then vomited it back into the lake.


    The villagers saw his power.


    Ah Jing and her brother are finally relieved.


    "Under the lake, there is a ban, but I can''t break it. Is this prohibition set up by the superior of heaven Wu Tao asked.


    "Yes, it was the last generation of city masters of gengtian city who arranged it. In fact, there are nine treasures, and we are only one of them. Outsiders can''t get rid of it unless they are also strong. Otherwise, it can only be opened by our people. " Said the young man.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. It''s so mysterious. I really want to see what''s hidden below." Wu Tao said.


    "The way to open this prohibition is to have nine of our people exert their spiritual power together. According to the words handed down from the ancestors, it is the minimum requirement for nine people to reach nirvana together. " Said the young man.


    Wu Tao nodded, "come on, let me help you to promote 9 people to nirvana."


    At this time, he was a little envious of Leyi''s spatial jump ability.


    With Leyi''s space ability, there is no need to open the ban.


    No matter how strong your ban is, I''ll just jump over.


    "I knew that when I came out, I would have brought Xiaokong out." Wu Tao is a little remorseful.


    Xiaokong is the last empty beast left in their universe. Its ability should also be able to pass through this prohibition, right?


    The whole village was overjoyed and watched one by one.


    Young people, all stand out, in a row after row.


    Wu Tao randomly selected seven people, and then combined ah Jing with his brother and sister, just nine people.


    He took out some resources from his own storage space, distributed them to these people, and then forced them to use their strength to elevate their accomplishments.


    Chongling realm, Lingtai realm, Huawu realm, Ningshen realm, Nirvana realm!


    It''s like blowing on a shrunken balloon. One blow is one.


    Nirvana is very easy for Wu Tao.


    When all the seven people became nirvana, Wu Tao asked them to understand the general steps with the old village head first.


    When they understand the steps, Wu Tao will take them down.


    Then nine of them mysteriously linked their hands together, all with a special gesture.


    In a moment, they put their hands on the ground together, and their palms were bleeding.


    When their blood floated in the lake, it suddenly flashed.


    At the bottom, there are veins, just like the color ribbon, flashing, very bright and gorgeous.


    Then it seemed that the prohibition was really opened, only a 20 cm long and 20 cm wide opening was opened.


    It is estimated that only cats and mice can get into such a small hole.


    "Open it a little more, or your people can''t get in." Wu Tao said.


    The nine young people worked hard, but after several attempts, they all shook their heads: "no, we can only do that. And this hole can only last a long time. "


    "..." as soon as Wu Tao was in a hurry, he immediately taught them a move -- [bone reduction]!


    "Look, study hard. After learning well, just like me, go in and hurry." Wu Tao demonstrated once again, and his body became smaller, just like a cat. Then he succeeded in drilling through the hole.


    The nine people are slow to learn arts temporarily, but fortunately, there are still some talented people.


    There are several people who have tried many times in five minutes and finally learned, but they are not as small as Wu Tao. But he pushed hard, but he also pushed in.


    Ah Jing is left out with regret.


    Her brother went in, and he was much more savvy than she was.


    Entering the inner space, Wu Tao creates a group of spiritual power, interweaving a white light, completely illuminating the inner space.


    This let him see, a huge crystal palace, standing here, shining, glittering.


    At the entrance of Crystal Palace, there are two strange fruit trees.


    The fruit trees bear red and orange fruits, just like oranges.


    "What is this?" Wu Tao went over first and picked a fruit.


    Ah Jing''s brother followed and looked at it. Suddenly, surprised and surprised, he said, "this... Is this the good fruit mentioned by our ancestors?"


    "Wanshanguo, can you eat it?" Wu Tao asked.


    "Yes, it''s said that it can cure all kinds of diseases and keep young forever. Even if people who don''t practice eat this fruit, they can keep their youngest appearance forever. Even if they die, they don''t rot Ah Jing''s brother said with wide eyes.

 Chapter 2232

    "So amazing?" Wu Tao nodded and immediately picked more and threw them into the storage space.


    The universe on their side has similar fruits. But it can not only cure all kinds of diseases, but also keep young forever. Dead bodies will not rot, which is a bit multifunctional.


    Seeing Wu Tao pick a large area, ah Jing''s elder brother also took off his clothes and put them on the ground as a burden and picked a big bag.


    They picked some fruit here, and two more people came down the hole.


    There are nine people. Now there are five people down, and there are four people on top. I guess I haven''t mastered the key of bone reduction.


    Their cultivation is up, but personal understanding, it is really destined. I don''t have to say that.


    "If other people can''t get in, we''ll take things out. My storage space is very spacious." Wu Tao explained.


    Then the young people waiting outside did not continue to struggle.


    Ah Jing was lying at the entrance of the cave, blinking and gazing. She wanted to come down very much, but she had been shrinking for a long time. It seemed that she had shrunk her chest smaller, but her body was not much smaller. Then she didn''t dare to shrink any more.


    Those two trees are rooted below here. They should grow in a specific environment, and they can''t be moved away.


    If they continue to bear fruit in the future, these people can take the place of the villagers to get fruit and cure diseases.


    Crystal Palace is huge.


    A crystal door was closed.


    It looks transparent, but you can''t see the Crystal Palace from outside.


    The door is big, at least 100 meters high.


    How big is the Crystal Palace? I''m afraid it''s one kilometer high and at least three thousand meters wide.


    It''s like a dream castle.


    People standing at the door of this gate are really as small as ants.


    "I''ll open the door." Ah Jing''s brother volunteered to open the door.


    His name is ah Dong, because he loved to move when he was a child, so he was called ah Dong. His sister is very different from him. She is very quiet, so she is called ah Jing.


    Well, Wu Tao almost laughed when he knew the origin of their names.


    "Ah Dong, I''ll help you." A big man named a Meng also came and grabbed a doorknob with a Dong.


    "I can do it alone." Ah Dong wanted to open the door by himself, but he pulled the door twice with his power, and he couldn''t move it.


    It was forbidden when I entered here before, but now there is no prohibition.


    It was not until ah Meng joined in that they pulled the door at the same time.


    "Come again."


    Another burst of effort, suddenly a huge force came from the door, as if someone was pushing from the inside.


    Ah Dong and ah Meng couldn''t stop them. They were almost pushed away by this force.


    The door, making a dull noise, quickly opened to both sides.


    Then the Crystal Palace is full of things


    In a flash, ah Dong and ah Meng were submerged.


    "..." Wu Tao looked at the things all over the ground in surprise.


    The Crystal Palace is full of things.


    As soon as the door was opened, the contents burst out.


    I can only see the pills, stars, strange herbs, strange stones, magic weapons all over the place


    It''s all over the place, everything.


    "This... This... This is the resource that your village head said can support the three super first-class heavenly way? This... Don''t say three, even if it''s 300, it''s more than enough. " Wu Tao was surprised.


    "Yes? Benefactor, are you serious? " Ah Dong crawled out of the pile of pills.


    "Well, just these pills, if you take any of them, you have to let an ordinary person into the state of concentration?" Wu Tao picked up a pill, swallowed it and tried the effect.


    It turned out that it was really useful.


    Ordinary people as long as use this pill, eat a lot of, even if it is to eat the emperor''s realm, it is completely OK.


    Because the effect of this pill can be superimposed.


    "You gengtian city is still very rich. Your village head said that there are eight such treasures?" Wu Tao asked.


    One of them is already amazing. If there are eight more


    Wu Tao thinks that these dilapidated houses are really rich, while Zhentian city is poor.


    "No, there are nine crystal palaces, but they don''t belong to our gengtian city. We have only one. Other crystal palaces are distributed in various places. You Zhentian city also has a crystal palace. " Ah Dong said.


    "I haven''t heard of that." Wu Tao shook his head.


    "There must be. I''ve heard the old people say that if there is no one now, it must be the former city master of Zhentian City hiding somewhere. This must be known only by the descendants of Zhentian city. " Ah Dong said with certainty.


    "Oh? OK, I''ll ask when I get back Wu Tao took out an empty storage ring and put all the pills and treasures in it.


    As a result, several storage rings were installed in succession, but they couldn''t be installed. The Crystal Palace is still full.


    In a hurry, Wu Tao forged an ancient storage tool on the spot.


    A lot of absorption of the treasure inside, has lasted for several hours. Only in this crystal palace can we see an open space.


    "It''s not easy to take them all away. You gengtian city is really rich." Wu Tao sighed again.


    In retrospect, he and Ren Nanfeng searched the treasure house of eight elders, but only one in ten thousand of them were found here.


    By comparison, Zhentian city is really much poorer than gengtian city.


    It''s just, it doesn''t make sense. There''s no reason why Zhentian city is poorer than the ruined gengtian city.


    Is there a crystal palace hidden in Zhentian city?


    "Benefactor, just take what you want. We can''t use up so much." Meng said very forthrightly.


    Wu Tao laughs: "although these things are really good, I don''t need them, so you don''t have to think about me."


    Joking, Wu Tao suddenly saw a black hole in the hall where the tip of the iceberg was exposed.


    There are hundreds of spirit swords on it, which form an array. There''s a coffin locked underneath.


    "What is this?" Wu Tao walked over and saw that the coffin was transparent.


    There was no dead man in the coffin, but a hand was floating in the coffin.


    Dark hands.


    "We don''t know that either." A shakes his head, indicating that he has never heard of Crystal Palace.


    "This kind of place, even put the array to block a coffin. Hehe, what''s buried in the coffin is not a dead man, but a hand?" Wu Tao was amused.


    He pulled out the spirit swords and took out the coffin.


    The lid of the coffin was lifted, and nothing special happened.


    It was the black hand that seemed to move its fingers twice.


    For a moment, the strange breath is produced here. It seems that there is a powerful and terrible force in this hand.


    Wu Tao quickly put the lid back on the coffin and said, "Tut, the hand of something is so powerful. As soon as the breath comes out, I feel that it''s beyond the first-class heaven level!"


    This is just a hand, and just let it go, there will be a breath of super heaven. How strong will it be if its breath is completely released?

 Chapter 2233

    When the lid of the coffin was closed, the breath of that hand disappeared immediately.


    And the finger of the hand moved a little before, but when the cover was closed, the hand fell into hibernation again. He didn''t move.


    "Didn''t your village head tell you the origin of this hand?" Wu Tao asked ah Dong and Meng about them.


    They all shook their heads like a rattle: "I''ve never heard of it. The village head knows it, and our elders know it. But I''ve never heard of a hand hidden in the Crystal Palace. Benefactor, whose hand do you think it is? "


    "I''m not from your universe. Where do I know?" Wu Tao was not angry and said, then he simply received the coffin into his own storage space: "forget it, I don''t want anything else, I''ll take this hand away."


    "Benefactor, it''s dangerous... Would you like something else? There must be something wrong with this hand being suppressed here. " Ah Dong said kindly.


    Wu Tao''s performance from the beginning to the end shows no greed at all. He is really just helping them with a good heart.


    It''s easy to see whether a person is kind or fake.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to let Wu Tao take risks and suggested that he choose something else.


    "Well, there are many other things, but I can''t see them. You''d better keep them for your own use. Since this hand is dangerous, I should take it away. Otherwise, I''ll stay here. If you come in later and see it resurrected, won''t it leave you trouble? " Wu Tao said.


    Ah Dong, they were moved again.


    Benefactor is everywhere, for their sake.


    "Well, well, the place in your village is too small. Otherwise, I''ll move the Crystal Palace directly. Then you don''t have to come down. " Wu Tao said with a smile.


    Ah Meng said: "that''s not necessary. In fact, according to the regulations, we can''t take all of them. Because the descendants of the old city master were not only us, but also other descendants. It''s enough for us to take away these, and leave the rest to other people. "


    "Is there any other member of your family who knows about this place?" Wu Tao was surprised.


    "Yes. The village head is only the descendant of the 16th son of the old city master. Before him, there are 15 sons. They all have descendants. " Ah Dong said.


    "Rare." Wu Tao said with praise.


    So many people know this place, but the secret has never been revealed for so many years, which shows that the descendants of the old city masters of gengtian city are really loyal to their "homeland" and their homeland.


    If we change to ordinary families, such as the landlord laocai, if he buries a treasure to tell his son, even if he has only three sons, he will certainly be beaten to death.


    This kind of thing has happened countless times on earth.


    Ah Dong, these young people, took part of it and wanted to leave some for other people. This heart is really simple.


    The entrance has been closed for a long time. Because it can only last for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    There are so many resources below.


    Ah Dong and ah Meng, just taking drugs, have been soaring.


    Drugs, simple and effective.


    It''s no wonder that the children of those wealthy families had the cultivation of the divine realm when they were a few years old. It''s not unreasonable.


    When a Dong and a Meng''s cultivation was promoted to the realm of ascended emperor, with the joint efforts of the five of them, they could re open the exit from below.


    And this time, they opened the exit wider, with a diameter as big as a big basket.


    Ah Jing saw that the entrance was getting bigger, so she couldn''t help it. She jumped down to meet her brother.


    When ah Dong saw Ah Jing, he gave her the ten thousand good fruits he had picked, just like offering treasure.


    Ah Jingyi was surprised to learn that it was Wan shanguo.


    "I''m going to pick more, so that I can give them to my aunt." Ah Jing said.


    "No, I have more here." Ah Dong gives a package of fruits to her.


    "Wow, so much!" Ah Jing is so happy that she will faint.


    Sure enough, for women, both women and girls. They are more interested in what makes them beautiful than what makes them strong.


    Ah Jing can turn a blind eye to those pills, but she can''t ignore Wan shanguo.


    They went ashore happily. When Wu Tao handed several storage tools to the village head, the old village head was moved and trembled. Then, with the whole village, he knelt down to Wu Tao.


    Kowtow and thank you.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s just a small lift. " Wu Tao said.


    After some politeness, he took out the crystal coffin.


    If you want to take something from others, you must say it first.


    "I don''t want anything else. I''ll take this coffin. What do you think, old village head? " Wu Tao asked.


    The old village head could not speak, but through their description, he also knew that the coffin was an ominous thing.


    Wu Tao didn''t want any good things, but he took the bad things away. It was for their good from beginning to end.


    Moved, the old village head once again led the whole village to kneel down to thank him.


    "..." Wu Tao.


    It''s so simple. The people here are so simple.


    Later, the old village head strongly urged Wu Tao to stay in the village for a few more days.


    Of course, good wine and good meat are indispensable.


    In order to appreciate Wu Tao''s kindness, the old village head discussed with ah Jing''s family and prepared to betroth ah Jing to Wu Tao.


    When Wu Tao heard the good news, he refused at first.


    Because ah Jing is still young and only 15 years old. If it''s on earth, it''s a three-year prison term.


    But it''s not easy to refuse.


    If you refuse, how would you hurt other people''s face?


    So Wu Tao said, it depends on ah Jing''s meaning.


    If ah Jing wanted to, he would accept it. If ah Jing doesn''t want to, I hope the old village head will not force them.


    This is a word of evasion.


    He has known ah Jing for a short time, and ah Jing has no reason to want to go with him.


    However, the people in the village are too simple.


    Ah Jing nodded firmly and even went to Wu Tao to tell him that she was willing to go with him.


    "..." Wu Tao.


    "If the benefactor doesn''t accept ah Jing, he must look down on her. Ah Jing can only die." The little girl has a strong temper.


    After all, Wu Tao persuaded her to come back.


    She has been with him since that night.


    Once Wu Tao said something like "you don''t have to sleep with me" or "you don''t have to be like this", ah Jing would immediately cry and then go to seek death.


    She is simple and wants to repay Wu Tao. Wu Tao wanted nothing, so she could only take it as a representative and give it to each other. If you don''t, you look down on her.


    Her mind is so direct.


    But Wu Tao can only take her back to Zhentian city.

 Chapter 2234

    In Zhentian City, Wu Tao resettled ah Jing. Then he went to Leyi.


    After seeing Leyi, the two brothers took out the crystal coffin again in the secret room.


    "What the hell is this?" Leyi was surprised to see the coffin.


    His perception is very strong, through the coffin, he can feel the evil of that hand.


    "I''m too lazy to say it. See for yourself." Wu Tao turned his memories of entering the crystal palace into a movie and played it in the air.


    After reading it, Leyi understood it.


    "Crystal Palace? Is there such a crystal palace in Zhentian city Recently, Leyi has read all the ancient books of Zhentian City, and has not mentioned the existence of such a crystal palace.


    "Anyway, the villagers over there said that there are nine such crystal palaces in the universe. Maybe other crystal palaces have not been used as treasures, but they should be real. " Wu Tao said.


    "That''s what you believe in the villagers?"


    "They can be trusted." Wu Tao nodded, because the villagers were so simple.


    "OK, I''ll ask Zhen mi''er later." Leyi lifted the lid of the crystal coffin on the spot, and then the breath of that hand completely leaked out.


    As soon as it appears, it is the breath of super first-class heaven.


    After a while, the breath of the door came out.


    But it''s just the door.


    It didn''t continue to breathe, and this time it didn''t move its fingers.


    "You see, one hand alone has such a strong breath. If it gathers all the body, how powerful a monster it is? I don''t know whose hand it is. Maybe it''s a celestial corpse. " Wu Tao guessed.


    Because of this kind of speculation, he wanted to bring it back to Leyi at the first time.


    After all, he, Leyi and Ren Nanfeng are all looking for the opportunity of Tianzun realm.


    "It''s not a monster. It''s a human hand." Yue Yi observed it carefully, and then thought, "maybe it''s a heavenly arm."


    Although this hand is black, it can be seen that the black is the surface, as if it had been poisoned and burned.


    There was a kind of Rune on the dark skin.


    "No, it doesn''t look like a human hand. It looks very similar, but look at this finger. Five fingers are the same length, and it has four segments." Leyi found a new difference.


    The black hand, fingers are very long, slender, but each finger is the same length.


    A normal human finger has three segments.


    But it has four sections.


    This is different from ordinary people.


    Although people in this universe are different from Leyi, the color of the pupils is a little different.


    So, it''s certain that this arm is not a Terran, or it''s the arm of some other race.


    But there is no doubt that this should be the arm of heaven.


    "You said, there are nine crystal palaces. Is there an arm or a leg or a small body hidden in each crystal palace?" Leyi has a guess.


    "It''s possible, but I can''t figure out what the old owner of Geng Tiancheng is doing with such a hand." Wu Tao said.


    "It must work. Let me have a try first. " Leyi suddenly sacrificed Taowu blood and sprayed it on the black arm.


    Then I saw that the bright red blood of Taowu was quickly absorbed by my arm.


    And then the cells divide, all over the arm.


    In a flash, Leyi felt that he could communicate with this arm.


    His right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and then the black broken hand also clenched into a fist.


    When his fingers spread out, the black hand also followed his fingers.


    "Why, what else?" Wu Tao was surprised.


    "Here, give me a try." Le Yi motioned to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao nodded and put on a good posture.


    Then Leyi took control of that arm and suddenly hit Wu Tao with one palm.


    I saw Wu Tao back again and again, and was shocked back to the wall.


    On the battle armor of the yellow spring, there is a big black handprint.


    "Tut, what a heavy palm!" Wu Tao rubbed his chest. He was in a state of mind. With the protection of the battle armor of the yellow spring, he even felt the pain.


    It just means that this arm is too strong.


    "Good thing." Yue Yi was surprised and said: "through Taowu blood, I found that this thing had no self-awareness, and it became my weapon in my hand."


    "Well, if you find all of them and combine them, then you will have an extra puppet?" Wu Tao said.


    "Well, you can say that." Yue Yi nodded.


    "Well, if we find other parts, maybe we can find the chance of heaven from the puppet. This arm is for you. I''ll subpoena Ren Nanfeng now, and then we''ll look for it separately. " Wu Tao said.


    "Good." Leyi puts away this arm, and then goes to find Zhen mi''er and asks her about the Crystal Palace.


    "Crystal Palace? What kind of Crystal Palace Zhen mi''er asked him.


    "That''s it." Yue Yi intercepts a picture from Wu Tao''s memory picture to show it to Zhen mi''er.


    After reading it, Zhen mi''er looked at him in surprise: "how do you know the existence of this thing?"


    Listening to her tone, Yue Yi was immediately surprised. Obviously, she knew it.


    "You know?"


    "Tell me first, where do you know it exists? This thing has always been known only by Zhen''s family, and it''s passed on by itself, never to outsiders. Even Zhen Ruyuan and Zhen Ruqi, the two close brothers of Zhen Rudan, don''t know. How do you know? " Asked Zhen mi''er.


    Then, Leyi tells Zhen mi''er about Wu Tao''s experience.


    Zhen mi''er frowned: "Geng Tiancheng? How can your cousin help those people? If those people do rise, it may not be a good thing for us. The four main cities of heaven have existed for so many years. Although there are wars occasionally, they are much less. But if once those fallen Tiancheng rise again, I''m afraid it will set off another war of destruction. "


    "It''s better to be kind to them than to have a grudge against them. What''s more, in the present situation of zhentiancheng, whether it helps others or not has little influence on itself. " Leyi said it doesn''t matter.


    He is more concerned about where the Crystal Palace of the Zhen family is.


    "By the way, where is the Crystal Palace of the Zhen family? Can I have a look? "


    "This secret was told to me by Zhen Rudan. When he was seriously injured and died for the ninth time, there was no one around him. His two younger brothers were wandering outside and could not find it back, so he told me this secret.


    Originally, I wanted to tell his second brother, but I never said it. For such a long time, I almost forgot myself, but I was mentioned by you.


    In fact, I went to see the Crystal Palace. There is nothing in it. " Said Zhen mi''er.

 Chapter 2235

    "Nothing?"


    "Well."


    "Is there a crystal coffin?"


    "I didn''t see it. It''s just a crystal palace. It''s nothing but beautiful."


    "What did Zhen Rudan tell you to do? Didn''t you say anything else? " Asked Yue Yi.


    Zhen mi''er shook her head: "he only told me that if he died, let his second or third brother inherit his position, and then tell the person who took his place of the Crystal Palace."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, I didn''t go to see it before he died. Until the tenth time he really died, I went to see once, and there was really nothing in the Crystal Palace. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Then, can you show me?"


    "If you want to see it, go ahead. It''s on the ground floor of my room."


    Zhen mi''er takes Yue Yi to her bed.


    Her bed is big and soft.


    After the bed is opened, there is an array on it, which is sealed with a stone gate.


    As soon as the stone gate is opened, there is a secret road below.


    Leyi looks at the passage in surprise. He is on the bed and has slept more than one or two hundred times. I never found a secret passage under this bed.


    But it seems that the array was arranged by Zhen Rudan at that time, gathering the aura of heaven and earth for this bed.


    So it''s easy to ignore what''s under the bed.


    What''s more, with such a beautiful woman as Zhen mi''er lying on the bed, who cares what''s under the bed.


    The tunnel under the bed is very deep, as if to the center of the earth.


    All the way to the bottom, Leyi saw that there was a huge space below.


    "This should be an open ancient world."


    As soon as he fell here, a crystal palace appeared in front of him.


    Zhen Mi Er followed down, shrugged: "I said nothing, you want to see it."


    Leyi opened the door of Crystal Palace.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was no picture of Wu Tao opening the crystal door, which was like the exaggerated expansion of treasures.


    It''s empty inside. At a glance, there was nothing.


    "Apart from being beautiful, I don''t know what this crystal palace can do. If you take it out, it can be decorated as a beautiful house, but Zhen Rudan said it can''t be moved. You can''t see the light. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t say why." Zhen mi''er is helpless.


    Leyi thinks it must be a big secret.


    For example, what is the origin of the nine crystal palaces?


    What is nine seats?


    Where are the other seven?


    In this regard, he told Wu Tao that he would go back to the village and ask the old village head.


    Leyi enters the Crystal Palace and walks around, but finds nothing.


    The crystal coffin Wu Tao found was in the middle of the crystal coffin.


    But the center of this crystal coffin is empty.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    Maybe, not so many bodies.


    Maybe, that arm is just something that the old city before Geng Tiancheng got out of his mind.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Zhen mi''er suddenly finds that Leyi''s eyes are looking at her, and it''s still her full and towering chest.


    Although their relationship is not clear, they have been married for a long time. But Zhen mi''er''s face was blushing at this time.


    "You say if you make out here, will it have a different taste?" Yue Yi said with a smile. He came to her and put his arms around her waist.


    "If you want to die, this place is strange. Don''t do it." Zhen mi''er reaches out to hit him.


    There are many mirrors in the main hall of Crystal Palace, because the crystal is diamond. It''s like multiple mirrors. People will have a lot of influence in it.


    Therefore, just in the accident, Leyi saw that in the countless mirrors, there were two white towering clouds and a deep jade gully.


    I couldn''t help it, so I started to think awkwardly.


    There''s no one else here anyway.


    "Oh, women, they are always right and wrong." Leyi kisses her. After a while, Zhen mi''er is weak and soft in his arms. He looked at him angrily.


    After some free time.


    Zhen mi''er lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    On the ground, there are flowers generated by spiritual power, which become beds.


    Zhen mi''er is lying among the flowers.


    Leyi is still in the mood. In the past, Zhen mi''er could accompany him several times. But since she became pregnant, she has become much sleepy.


    "No, there''s something wrong with this place."


    In a sudden accident, Leyi suddenly finds a place in the Crystal Palace that is a little different from the one Wu Tao saw.


    There is a different pattern on the ceiling.


    The pattern of the Crystal Palace Wu Tao saw is very simple, but the pattern on the ceiling of the crystal palace here is much more complicated.


    "Anything?"


    Yue Yi flies up and touches the veins.


    As soon as the veins were touched, they seemed to be activated and burst out a burst of light.


    Then the stone wall on the top is transparent.


    The same long crystal coffin is hidden behind the stone wall!


    "It''s true!"


    Yue Yi forcibly tore up the prohibition, dragged the coffin out of it and threw it on the ground.


    But I saw a head in the coffin.


    The head was staring with big eyes, but one eye.


    It''s like I''m dying.


    "..." suddenly, Yue Yi felt a little confused. He said, just now he and Zhen mi''er were doing that kind of thing down there. Would he be seen by this head?


    However, this head is also unconscious and has no soul.


    It''s also dark. It''s different from human beings.


    The difference is that he has nine horns on his head.


    Leyi tries to use Taowu''s blood to control it.


    Soon, the head was under the control of his blood and was easily controlled by him.


    And this head from beginning to end, but did not send out a strong breath. But the feeling is more strange than that hand.


    Zhen mi''er hasn''t woken up yet.


    While she didn''t wake up, Leyi put away her head and crystal coffin. So that she doesn''t have a shadow in her heart.


    Then, holding her, he went back to the top and carefully put it on the bed to cover her.


    After that, he moved in an instant and returned to the underground palace.


    It''s relatively quiet, relatively mysterious, quieter than the closed room.


    Take out the head and arm again and put them together. There are many parts missing between them, so they can''t be combined.


    However, when they are close to each other, they really have a power of mutual attraction.


    The horns on the head, fire red.


    That one eye, full of blood.


    It''s as if a man saw something very angry before he died.


    "Missing an eye? This... How do you feel a little familiar? " Leyi touched his chin, and his memory came back to Rizhao mountain and the bottom of the black pool.


    At the bottom of the pool, he once saw an eye

 Chapter 2236

    However, the eye under the dead pool is bigger than the eye on the head.


    To be exact, that eye has this head. The whole eye is so big.


    So, there seems to be a little mismatch.


    "Why don''t you ask?" For a moment, Leyi became interested.


    In this universe, there are many things that we can''t find others to ask at present.


    For example, even Zhen mi''er is not very clear about the Crystal Palace.


    Therefore, Leyi wants to ask an old man who has lived for a long time.


    The oldest thing he knew was probably the eye at the bottom of the black pool.


    The age of that eye is the age of the ancestors of the four Tiancheng peaks. Such an old thing must know a lot.


    With this in mind, Leyi reached the top of Rizhao mountain in the next second.


    In the past, he had to walk in accordance with the law.


    Now, as the actual Lord of the city, he controls all the power of the border. The siege of Zhentian City restrains others, but not him.


    So his instantaneous movement can be shuttled through.


    On the edge of the dead pool, there are still many monsters waiting for Xuanshui Ganoderma lucidum.


    Leyi didn''t do a good job this time. He flashed directly to the bottom of the pool.


    "Hello, are you still alive?" Leyi sat down and knocked on the seal barrier.


    An eyeball, like a ball, is rolling under it. It''s like cooking in an oil pan, rolling eyes, full of blood.


    There is also a feeling of death.


    "You again." When the eyeball sees Leyi, it immediately floats over and stares at Leyi. Roaring in a voice that''s not detectable.


    "Hey, of course it''s me. Besides me, who else do you think will come to see you?" Yue Yi said.


    "Well, what are you doing here? What''s the purpose? " I asked him.


    Last time, eyeball told him that as long as he could let it out, it could satisfy all his wishes.


    Leyi asked if it could help him reach the heaven, but it said no. Then the conversation broke down.


    This eyeball is also a very honest guy.


    The eyeball looks at Leyi doubtfully. The last time the terms collapsed, it didn''t have a good impression on Leyi.


    And Leyi''s attitude let it know that this human can''t let it out.


    So this time, it naturally has no good attitude.


    If it''s not because it''s boring to be locked up here, it doesn''t want to pay attention to Leyi.


    "Ask you something."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "If you tell me, I can come and have a chat with you from time to time."


    "Do you think I''m rare?"


    "I think you''re rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know the origin of the nine crystal palaces in the universe?" Yue Yi asked.


    The eyeball suddenly glared at him, and the pupil contracted in bursts: "Crystal Palace? What Crystal Palace? "


    "That''s it." Leyi changed the shape of Crystal Palace to show him, and made a model with more spiritual power. "See, this is it. Do you know where it came from? "


    "Where is this thing? Where did you find it? Where? Where... "


    The eye under the seal suddenly screamed wildly.


    "Do you really know this thing?" Yue Yi smiles and feels that he is looking for the right person.


    "Let me out, let me out, I''ll do you a lot of good." The eyeball roars.


    "Don''t mention the benefits. You can''t give me the benefits I want." Yue Yi said.


    He came here just to have a chat.


    "Don''t you just want to be God? I can do it for you. "


    "Ha ha, last time you said you couldn''t do it, this time you said you could do it. Is it possible or impossible?"


    "The last time I said I couldn''t do it, it was because I didn''t believe in you human beings anymore, but this time I said I could do it, it was really possible, but I was cheated too many times before."


    "Well, what can I do to turn me into the realm of heaven?"


    "I can. If you integrate me into you, you will find the breath of heaven. But I can only give you such an opportunity. As for whether you can grasp it or not, it depends on your own potential and understanding." Said the eyeball.


    "Put you in me?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you kidding? Or do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat? " Yue Yi smiles.


    He didn''t dare to put such an eye on himself.


    If the other side starts to take over, they can''t run away.


    Generally speaking, it is not so easy to win.


    However, if you take the initiative to integrate this thing into you, it will be easier for it to win.


    "I didn''t lie to you. When Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao sued, they built the realm of heaven with the help of my master."


    "They use the power of your master? Who is your master? "


    "You don''t know me."


    "Is that your master in this coffin?"


    Yue Yi said and showed it the picture of the crystal coffin.


    The eyeball took a look and was really stunned. Then the blood on the eyeball was even more covered: "master... Master... How did my master become like this? How did this happen? Who split him up? Who is it? "


    "Is this really your master?"


    "Tell me who... Who did this..."


    "How do I know who did it? I''m not from the universe. Where do I know?" Yue Yi said.


    "If you let me out, I will help you to cultivate the realm of heaven." The eyeball says.


    "First of all, how did Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong, and Liu Qichao use your master''s power to build Tianzun?" Yue Yi is curious about this. Because according to legend, these four people are the legendary ancestors of the four ethnic groups.


    Take Zhen Mengzu for example. He is quite famous in the Zhen family. He is the leader of the Zhen family''s resurgence.


    Even if you add up all the powerful ancestors of the Zhen family, he is one of the strongest.


    I just don''t know why people who are so strong and have reached the heaven''s honor have disappeared later.


    According to reason, the God of heaven will not die. After entering the way of heaven, his life is almost unlimited. What''s more, God?


    But these powerful characters have long disappeared in this world.


    However, this is not the focus of Leyi. What he wants to know now is how these four people climbed up in those years.


    In that age of heroes, these four people reached the peak at the same time and reached the top of heaven. They are all combat type, which is really legendary.


    "They are the combination of my master''s power, each inherits a quarter of the power, so they reach the realm of heaven." The eyeball under the barrier said angrily.


    As he spoke, he struck again.

 Chapter 2237

    "A quarter of your master''s power? Didn''t your master die at that time? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Unfortunately, my master died in the war, but with his cultivation, he will come back to life sooner or later." The eyeball says.


    "Then why can the four of them inherit a quarter of your master''s power?"


    "That''s because I need their help. Only with their help can I return home with my master. At that time, the four of them agreed to help. In return, I dispersed the power of my master to them. But, who knows you human wolf ambition. After getting the strength, the first time is not to complete the commitment to me, but to join hands with me and seal me here. Hateful... Hateful... "The eyeball hit the seal. Every time it hit, the black juice flowed out of the eyeball.


    "Wait, wait... Don''t beat me to death with one stick. Although I''m human, I don''t have any hatred with you. I''m not a person in this universe. Don''t spread your anger on me. " Yue Yi said.


    "I didn''t say you. It''s because you''re not a person in the universe that I''m willing to believe you once. Human beings, cooperation or not? My master''s power can make them reach the heaven, and my power can make you reach the heaven. "


    "So you''re from other universes, too?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Yes."


    Leyi nodded, which made sense.


    Why did the corpse have five fingers and nine horns on its head.


    In other universes, it may be normal human beings. After all, the more exaggerated race Leyi has heard of.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s none of your business, and you don''t need to ask."


    "You have to let me know the cause and effect, don''t you? Maybe I can help you. "


    "I don''t need your help. You let me out. I can do it myself. I won''t rely on anyone this time."


    "Just don''t trust me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People in the first universe always say that one is one. You let me out, and I will do what I promise you. " The eyeball says.


    "The first universe? Are you the first of the universe


    "Of course."


    "Great." Le Yi laughs. The universe is arranged from strong to weak. At present, the ranking of his universe is unknown, but it is definitely not in the top ten.


    However, less than the top ten, there are Tianzun, incomparably strong.


    So, how strong should the first universe be?


    Thinking of what eyeball said just now, its dead Master still has the power to give to four people, and can help them reach the realm of heaven together.


    It''s a bit incredible just to think about it.


    "Let me out."


    "Sorry, I have to think about it." Yue Yi said.


    There''s no reason to agree so easily. What if you''re acting?


    Even if you are an honest person, you will lie sometimes. The more honest a person lies, the more he will deceive you.


    This eyeball is very frank, just like an honest man, but what it says is too frank, which makes Leyi want to doubt.


    "What else to think about? As far as your universe is concerned, if you don''t have my help, even if you work hard for 10000 years, you won''t want to step into the realm of heaven. " The eyeball says firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Because the sky has changed, some people in your universe may have been able to break through the shackles and reach the supreme realm before ancient times. But now, there is no chance for you to become the God. "


    "Why?" The more listening, the more confused Le Yi is.


    "Because you don''t belong here at all, others can reach the heaven, but you can''t."


    "Why?" Leyi has asked the third why.


    "Because you don''t belong here at all!" The eyeball repeated, "don''t you understand? Tianzun, first of all, you need to understand what Tianzun is. You don''t understand anything. What else do you pursue? Where is your birthplace, you should go back. Only when you arrive at your birthplace, can you find the chance to promote yourself to heaven. In other places, no matter how hard you try, you can''t. So, in this universe, you can only rely on my help. Without my help, you can''t be promoted to Tianzun in 10000 years or 10 million years, because that''s impossible. "


    "How could that be said?" Leyi felt his chin.


    Is there really another saying like this?


    Find your birthplace?


    Earth?


    No, it said the birthplace, should be the origin of their own birthplace.


    It should be the birthplace of emperor Xihe.


    Where did Xihe pan Huang come from?


    It''s getting fucked up again.


    If this is the case, only when he arrives at his birthplace can he be promoted to heaven. Then is not Leyi hopeless all his life?


    Because he didn''t know where that place was!


    "No wonder I''ve had a relationship with Zhen mi''er so many times that I can''t find any chance. Is that the reason? " Leyi took a breath.


    And then I think, if you say that. Now that Wu Tao returns to his original world, Wu Tao may be promoted to Tianzun.


    If Ren Nanfeng is also sent back, he may be able to reach heaven when he returns to Taiyi world?


    "Well, can you tell which universe I belong to?" After thinking about it, Yue Yi decided to ask this profound question.


    Maybe it knows.


    "The universe is thousands of millions, and the devil knows which universe you belong to. There are so many human beings like you in the universe that you can''t guess them. " Said the eyeball.


    "Well, let me see." Yue Yi said and left here.


    Just in a flash, he went back to the Lord''s mansion.


    Thinking of what the eyeball said, he was dubious.


    Soon, Wu Tao came back. This time, he went out with Xiaokong, riding on it, jumping in space, not to mention how fast.


    After he came back, he told Leyi, according to the old village head. There should be a crystal palace in each of the four main Heavenly cities, except for the four main Heavenly cities. Others, such as Xun Tiancheng, Ze Tiancheng, Kun Tiancheng and Dui Tiancheng, should all have one.


    In this way, the whereabouts of the nine crystal palaces are generally known.


    As for the origin of the nine crystal palaces, the old village head has no idea.


    I only know why the war happened in those years. It seems that several times it was also because of the Crystal Palace.


    Wu Tao said what he had heard.


    What Leyi said in combination with her eyeballs still can''t be verified.


    But one thing is for sure, the head and the arm, and the vital signs.


    Although his Taowu blood controls the head and arm, one day when the head and arm wake up, it should reject his Taowu blood.


    It''s just that the feeling is still very weak at present. In other words, the head and arm alone do not have the power of repulsion.


    But if all the other incomplete parts are put together, it should be able to exclude his Taowu blood.


    Maybe, as long as the corpse is completely pieced together, this person can really be resurrected.

 Chapter 2238

    What kind of vitality does this have to be? So strong! The corpse has been split for so many years, and it still has vitality.


    Even if it''s replaced by Zhen Rudan, he can''t do it, even if not at all.


    And Zhen Rudan is half a strong man who has stepped into the realm of heaven.


    Compared with this corpse, Zhen Rudan is far from perfect.


    Is this the difference between heaven and false heaven?


    Or is this corpse stronger than Tianzun at its peak?


    In the distant Qiantian City, Zhu Longchang has recently been fascinated by the life of a dog and a horse.


    He used to work hard. In the aspect of cultivation, he always worked hard and persevered, so he was called Wu Chi.


    His dream in his youth is to surpass his father. This dream has been growing up with him until now, and has never stopped.


    But since the woman named Yi Ji appeared, he began to want to give up this dream.


    Why?


    Because his father is Tianzun realm, known as Juyi Tianzun, who dare not give some face? But what about that? At the end of the day, his father has not disappeared mysteriously.


    The reason why his father disappeared, even his own family did not know, even his mother did not know!


    Even if his son didn''t know, his mother, as his father''s pillow man, didn''t know.


    That''s strange.


    If you think about it, there is only one legend that can explain this problem - after reaching the realm of heaven, there is a certain probability that it will disappear into the universe out of thin air.


    What did you do after you disappeared? Of course, it is to return to all things and turn them into mountains, rivers and stars.


    Of course, this is just a statement. Whether it is true has not been verified.


    For Zhu Longchang, life is very beautiful now.


    As the leader of Qiantian City, he set up the realm of half step Tianzun here. Although he has not reached the realm of heaven, his realm is still high compared with the other three main Heavenly cities.


    Because if we look at Zhentian City, Kantian city and Litian city again, who is their city master?


    Well, it seems that the leader of the city from Tiancheng has heard that he may have been a half step God.


    In Kantian City, after the death of the old city owner, two of his best sons fight. One is Xiang Wang, and the other is Liang Wang. They are just linmen realm.


    Look at Zhentian city. It''s worse.


    It is said that after Zhen Rudan died, his wife was in charge all the time. Recently, it has also been reported that Zhen Rudan''s wife and her cousin have fallen in love, lived a shameless life and got pregnant.


    So, I''m not afraid to compare with the good, but I''m afraid to compare with the bad. This comparison gives me a sense of superiority.


    Zhu Longchang feels that I am so excellent. Why should I work hard?


    As a result, he was intoxicated and refused to let go of his beauty every day.


    In this regard, his mother also supported: "if we don''t cultivate Tianzun, banbu Tianzun is strong enough. We qiantiancheng never fight with other Tiancheng. The fundamental reason is that we are strong enough. In addition, the reputation accumulated over the years makes other Tiancheng not offend us. On this premise, it''s too risky for you to practice Tianzun. I don''t want you to follow your father''s footsteps in the first catastrophe and the second unknown disaster. "


    "If you can calm down and have children, it''s also a good thing. Yi Ji will have to pay more attention to this." The old lady said the same to Yi Ji.


    "Yes." Yi Ji answers shyly.


    In fact, as a man, he disguised himself as a woman and was forced to have sex with Zhu Longchang so many times. Jiang Li''s heart is also a little collapse.


    But if you want to do something big, you have to pay for it.


    And she thinks the price is worth it.


    Every time she has a relationship with Zhu Longchang, she will leave a mark on him.


    That is to invade Zhu Longchang''s body with the force of nothingness, just like a computer virus, eroding Zhu Longchang''s body a little bit.


    Zhu Longchang''s realm is too high, so the virus has to take its time to work.


    The more frequent their relationship, the more powerful the virus will be.


    So far, Zhu Longchang hasn''t realized his difference.


    He also mentioned it to Yi Ji, saying: "every time I have a relationship with you, my body is like wearing a shackle. It''s very strange."


    "Yi Ji" is still a little guilty when listening to him, for fear that he will know. After all, Zhu Longchang is the strong man of banbu Tianzun.


    But fortunately, Zhu Longchang has no doubt about her. So she also said: "you are bad... You are bad. You must always think about that kind of thing in your heart. How can you be so bad?"


    A tiresome tone uttered, made Zhu Longchang laugh.


    Jiang Li, however, was disgusted by himself, and his hair stood up.


    But the frequency of nausea is more, it seems that I can get used to it.


    Zhu Longchang heard that Yi Ji had such a preconceived idea that he really didn''t think about other directions. I really think that I love this woman too much, so I don''t stop.


    Every time I want to, I want to finish.


    In order to have a grandson as soon as possible, Zhu Longchang''s mother also made a lot of motherwort for Yi Ji to eat.


    "People here all use this. People with too high level often have low fertility. The world is often fair, but motherwort can change that. It is also because of the motherwort that the population of our universe has been kept at a high level. Chang''er used to practice all the time, and he could not stop shouting. When he practiced, he was called Wu Chi. Fortunately, I finally met Yi Ji. You should dress him well and give birth to a litter of children for him. " Said the old lady.


    "Yes." Yi Ji is shy to answer to promise next, son mother grass ate again and again.


    But I just can''t.


    After eating the grass, Zhu Longchang would carry him to his room and throw him overbearing on the bed.


    Zhu Longchang will say more every time: "Xiaomei, you go out first."


    Then the maid blushed and ran out, her heart beating.


    Every time Xiaomei hears the cry of Yi Ji, she will blush and heart beat. Then she scolds in her heart: "this woman is really a goblin. She''s special for seducing men."


    Yi Ji received the highest standard treatment in the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the Lord''s mansion, any maid will obey her.


    Outside the Lord''s mansion, there are thousands of people who admire him. When you walk in the street, people will salute.


    If you want more scenery, you will have more prestige.


    Zhu Longchang also gave her all her best things.


    Such as treasures, magic weapons, and so on.


    Of course, Yi Ji is not interested in these things. After many times, I took it at will.


    But her attitude was also seen and remembered by Zhu Longchang.


    Finally one day, Zhu Longchang quietly held Jiang Li''s waist from behind, hugged him tightly, held his earlobe, and whispered, "baby, today I''ll show you a good thing, which I believe you will like."

 Chapter 2239

    It''s not unreasonable that king you of Zhou could play with the princes in the war.


    That''s true because he loves a woman to the core.


    So try to make her happy, as for the cost of what has long been ignored.


    Zhu Longchang is also like this. He has never been attracted to anyone before. Now it''s hard to have such a woman. Of course, he cherished and loved.


    Yi Ji''s every smile affects his heart, but from the realization to now, he seldom see Yi Ji really happy.


    He knew Yi Ji''s life experience was not good, so he didn''t ask many sad questions. Try to amuse her in other ways.


    Give her gifts, show her the beautiful scenery, and do everything.


    But Yi Ji didn''t show her true smile in front of him.


    This also let him ponder over, finally, he thought of a thing.


    So, on this day, he took Yi Ji to a place.


    This place is the forbidden area of Qiantian city. No one is allowed to come in except the Lord. Even the wife of the city Lord is not allowed.


    Zhu Longchang, his mother, is not qualified to come in. The rules are so strict. But Zhu Longchang brings Yi Ji in.


    There is a deep well in the forbidden area. Under the well bottom, there is a wide well bottom world. In the world at the bottom of the well, there is a huge crystal palace.


    Obviously, it has been decorated for a long time. There are flowers everywhere, fragrant and colorful.


    "How are you, pretty?" Zhu Longchang happily released the hand that covered Yi Ji''s eyes and let her see this place.


    Yi Ji opened her eyes, saw the huge crystal palace, saw the flowers everywhere. Eyes flashed thick disgust, but soon a face of laughter.


    "Did you do all this for me?" Yi Ji asked him.


    "Well. Do you like it? "


    "But this is a forbidden area."


    "What about the forbidden area? As long as you like, I will take you anywhere. Now I am the Lord of the city. What I say is what I say. Who dares to stop me, who dares to say I am not? " Zhu Longchang said overbearing.


    While speaking, he once again put his arms around her waist.


    Jiang Li


    "Do you know the origin of this crystal palace?" Zhu Longchang sold a pass.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know." Zhu Longchang laughed, then explained: "although I don''t know the origin of this Crystal Palace, I know that this Crystal Palace once triggered many wars a long time ago. According to legend, there are nine such crystal palaces in our whole universe, each of which is very precious. However, due to its long history, I only know the whereabouts of four crystal palaces at present. Zhentian City, Kantian City, Litian City, and the last one is Qiantian city. We have inquired about the whereabouts of other crystal palaces for many years, but we can''t find them at all. But I''ve seen Crystal Palace for hundreds of times, thousands of times. In fact, it''s nothing special. But there is one characteristic, that is, it is very beautiful. So I think it''s a waste to keep it here. It''s better to give it to you. I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    The ancestors of the Zhu family once said that the Crystal Palace should be well kept and collected.


    He also left a mysterious saying that if the descendants of the Zhu family are not useful and are in danger, they can come to the Crystal Palace to find a way to rescue them.


    But this remark is obviously ridiculous. As the head of the four cities, the Zhu family is the strongest at present, and it was also the strongest thousands of years ago.


    Even if Juyi Tianzun disappeared, he was still the strongest.


    However, Zhu Longchang was also quite curious about the words of his ancestors, so he came in and read them many times. But nothing was found, just a coffin.


    There was a piece of meat in the coffin, probably a small part of the whole body, a small part of the viscera.


    That thing looks disgusting. If it wasn''t hidden inside, Zhu Longchang would like to throw it away.


    This time, in order to surprise Yi Ji, he hid the coffin.


    "Come on." Yi Ji suddenly opens her mouth and opens her arms.


    "Well?" Zhu Longchang looked at her, puzzled.


    Yi Ji said with a smile: "don''t you want to show me so many tricks just for me? Then come on. Do you take it off for me or do I take it off myself? "


    Zhu Longchang laughs. He likes Yi Ji''s forthrightness: "I''ll take it off."


    Jiang Li has been numb to this for a long time. As a man, he becomes a woman and then is abused by another man. I''m afraid that''s the most disgusting thing in the world.


    But there was no way. If he wanted to steal Zhu Longchang''s accomplishments, he had to step by step.


    Zhu Longchang felt that he had done the right thing this time. Yi Ji''s action must have moved her.


    So he took off Yi Ji''s skirt, and they were here without shame


    Afterwards, Zhu Longchang felt that he had another shackle.


    The existence of this shackle, no burden, but the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Baby, I really find that I love you so much that I can''t leave you any more. I love everything about you, your beauty and your body. You promise me that you will open branches and leaves for my Zhu family. Here is a pill made of motherwort. My mother says it works very well. " Zhu Longchang handed Jiang Li two big black pills.


    It''s made of motherwort. It''s a magic medicine that can make women more likely to get pregnant.


    Jiang Li: "frowned and swallowed the medicine.


    Endure, I continue to endure.


    We''ve had 306 relationships with him. According to the superposition of the forces of nothingness, it''s more than one third done. As long as it reaches 999 times, his body will be completely owned by me.


    In this process, his body will be familiar with all my breath, then absorb his flesh and blood essence, his repair is my repair.


    For these reasons, Jiang Li endured again.


    The power of nothingness becomes a curse, which sneaks into Zhu Longchang''s body every time he has a relationship.


    This curse seal is the culprit who makes Zhu Longchang feel shackled.


    The feeling that made him uncomfortable was that his body itself rejected it. It''s a warning to him.


    It''s like when the virus enters the human body, people will have a fever or something. It''s a kind of rejection and self-protection. But if you don''t take medicine, don''t treat, let it go.


    Then it''s going to go away.


    However, he loved this woman so much that he never doubted it.


    "It''s not up to me to have a baby. You have to come on, too. " Jiang Li studied the appearance of a girl of the second dimension, blinked her eyes in a coquettish way, and said seductively.


    This is not a temptation, but under the temptation, Zhu Longchang couldn''t help it again.


    So, there was another storm.


    After that, Zhu Longchang frowned and said, "honey, I tell you that my body really feels uncomfortable. Every time I make out, it''s like someone really puts a yoke on me."


    Jiang Li quickly diverted his attention: "you think too much, don''t you have enough energy? Men can''t say they can''t. You said you love me just now. Your mother must blame me for not having a baby at that time. "


    "How can it be, mother is not like that. Come on, let''s do it again. " Zhu Longchang gritted his teeth and ignored the feeling of shackles. He held Jiang Li in his arms and did it again.

 Chapter 2240

    "This Crystal Palace is so beautiful, why not put it outside, but hide it below?" Jiang Li asked.


    Although this thing is precious, as Zhu Longchang said just now, in history, the universe has fought a lot for the Crystal Palace.


    But the current situation is that there is a crystal palace in each of the four cities, as we all know.


    Qiantiancheng is the strongest of the four. So what if it is put outside?


    Anyone dare to rob it?


    Before Jiang Li came to qiantiancheng, he also inquired about the history of qiantiancheng.


    At the peak of those four cities, qiantiancheng was not the first. But later, qiantiancheng always had the presence of the strong. And the other Tiancheng, it seems to be a little bit of a failure.


    What is the reason for this?


    Including Zhu Longchang, he is a young man compared with other city masters in Tiancheng.


    However, it is also the realm of half step Tianzun. Is it self-cultivation or the help of his father Juyi Tianzun?


    But Tianzun, even if his father is Tianzun, can''t help him by force!


    If you can help by force, it will not be reduced to the situation that there is no strong one in other Tiancheng.


    Therefore, Jiang Li thinks that their Zhu family should have some secrets or advantages.


    Now that we are talking about this topic, he just asked by the way.


    His main goal is Zhu Longchang''s cultivation, and the others are second. But even second, the more the better.


    "The rule handed down by the ancestors is that this thing is not allowed to appear, but if you want it to go up, put it up another day. How about making it your other home? " Zhu Longchang fondled his hair.


    "Is there really no treasure in this crystal palace?"


    "Not really." Zhu Longchang wry smile: "when I first came in to see it, there was nothing in it. Oh no, there was one thing, but I can''t tell you."


    "Why don''t you tell me? I hate that you still have secrets to hide. Well, I don''t care about you. " Jiang Li tried to make his voice sweet.


    Zhu Longchang couldn''t bear the sound, so he said, "well, well, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you, but don''t be afraid after you hear it. I don''t tell you because I''m afraid of you."


    "People are not afraid of it, they are not around you, this is nothing to be afraid of." Jiang Lijiao said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, in fact, there is no other thing in this Crystal Palace, but there is a crystal coffin. There is no corpse in the crystal coffin, only a piece of meat, dark meat." Zhu Longchang said.


    "So... Is that dark meat human?" Jiang Li pretended to be afraid.


    "I''ll tell you not to listen. Are you afraid now?" Zhu Longchang touched his head.


    "People are not afraid, they want to listen." Jiang Li said coquettishly.


    He pretends to be coquettish and coquettish in the image of Yi Ji, which is not against the rule at all. On the contrary, Zhu Longchang just did it.


    "I don''t know, but it should be human flesh, with a golden heart in it. It''s weird. I''ve never seen a human with a golden heart. I don''t know why the coffin is here or why there is such a piece of meat in it. At that time, my father should have told me, but he disappeared before he could tell me Zhu Longchang said.


    "Then... Can I have a look?" Jiang Li said, looking forward to it.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m curious. With you around, people are not afraid. Besides, people have never seen the golden heart, and they want to see it. "


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    As they spoke, Zhu Longchang waved his hand, and a bunch of flower beds flew away from the central hall of the Crystal Palace. Then a crystal coffin appeared in the middle.


    The coffin had not moved all the time, and he didn''t know what the mystery was, so he didn''t want to move it.


    But also in order not to scare Yi Ji, he covered it with flowers.


    All of a sudden, the flowers flew away, revealing the whole picture of the crystal coffin.


    There was a piece of meat in the transparent coffin.


    To be precise, it''s part of a body.


    The head is cut off, the arm is cut off, this is the part of the chest.


    It''s dark.


    Through the part of the fracture, you can see a golden heart in the meat noodles, mixed with.


    This chest, floating in a crystal coffin. The golden heart didn''t move.


    At first glance, it looks like a handicraft.


    "I want to look closer." Jiang Li said.


    "Aren''t you afraid, baby?" Zhu Longchang said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. They have a lot of guts." Jiang Li said.


    Zhu Longchang laughed and opened the coffin.


    As soon as the lid of the crystal coffin was opened, there was a strong smell in it.


    This breath probably has the degree of the ninth order of heaven.


    And the origin of breath is the meat.


    "This... This piece of meat has the breath of heaven... Isn''t it dead? Why does it still have the breath?" Jiang Li asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. My father didn''t tell me. But according to my guess and recollection, I think it was the meat that made me step into heaven. " Zhu Longchang''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Ah? The credit for this meat? " Jiang Li was surprised and surprised.


    What''s the origin of this meat?


    "The reason why I became a half step Tianzun is that I inhaled a force. At that time, I couldn''t see anything. My father manipulated everything. Later, I felt that it should be this piece of meat. When I became a half step God, the smell of this meat immediately withered. It makes me feel even more strange. This piece of meat seems to be able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth by itself, and the speed is very fast. Over the past ten years, it has returned to the power of heaven.


    In a few years, maybe 500 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, it may once again have the power of Tianzun level. Anyway, I don''t know what other people''s cultivation will be like. My position of heaven is settled.


    However, this is only my guess, and it has yet to be verified. I used to think that only by cultivating with my own strength can I see extraordinary things.


    But now I think, if this thing is really as I guess, then I really don''t have to worry about it. If I can have an easy way to go, why do I have to go the hard way, right? It''s better to be in love with you every day than to practice hard. You just follow me. If it''s full of strength in the future, I can make you become a God. "


    "Really?" Jiang Li was surprised.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Zhu Longchang said and closed the lid of the coffin again.

 Chapter 2241

    "You are very kind to people." Jiang Li tilted his head to Zhu Longchang''s arms.


    "Of course, after all, you are the only one who makes me excited." Zhu Longchang held him tightly.


    "How about some more?" Jiang Li looks at Zhu Longchang with a smile.


    Zhu Longchang


    Otherwise, Yi Ji wanted to find a lot of men in those years. Her skill of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin was in great demand. Even SHAOHAO can''t bear it.


    Now, Jiang Li has become her. On the contrary, she doesn''t have to work hard. It''s Zhu Longchang who consumes. Naturally, he was relaxed. And Zhu Longchang is a little weak.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t do it. You''re a half step God. Although you say you''re a fake God, you''re also a God. You are the most powerful of the four heavenly cities. What''s the difference between a man and a coward if he can''t? " In Zhu Longchang''s eyes, the beautiful Yi Ji looks at him expectantly.


    But although he is really strong, but this aspect of the matter is not to say that the strength of the strong with the strong.


    It''s only a few days since I got to know Yi Ji. They have had intimate relationships hundreds of times, which means dozens of times a day.


    Even a strong man of steel can''t bear it.


    But listen to that sentence - "if a man can''t, then what''s the difference with a coward?" In this sentence, Zhu Longchang feels that the dignity of men has been questioned.


    Immediately, ruthlessly tore open Yi Ji just wear good clothes: "come!"


    Yi Ji showed a satisfied smile and gave him a kiss on the face: "it''s just like a man. After a hundred times a day, there will be a baby earlier."


    Zhu Longchang: "the ambition that just roused up suddenly seems to have become guilty.


    "Well, I''ve also prepared tonic for you. After you take it, it will be no problem." Yi Ji took out her own pills very attentively.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhentian city.


    Ren Nanfeng came back, and Wu Tao came back after him.


    This time they came back, they got a lot.


    Wu Tao brought back the Crystal Palace in gengtian city. He emptied all the contents with a huge amount of storage rings and gave them back to the old village head. Only an empty crystal palace was removed.


    For this, the old village head was also very grateful. In his view, Wu Tao saved the trouble of their descendants.


    And Wu Tao doesn''t want any treasure, just an empty crystal palace. What a noble character it is.


    After the development of this branch in their village, they also connected with other branches and distributed the things in the storage ring equally.


    All the other branches took a share. They didn''t suspect that the old village head was hiding anything.


    Everything is harmonious and friendly.


    This once again let Wu Tao see the simplicity of the people here.


    And the news soon spread to some villages next door, such as doutian City, Zetian city and so on.


    Then, these people also sent representatives to contact Wu Tao.


    Their purpose is, of course, the same as that of the old village head. They want their people to rise again, but the key to the rise is to dig out the treasure first.


    The secrets of these descendants of Tiancheng are the same as those of the old village head.


    Almost all have a crystal palace.


    No matter how precious and precious it used to be. However, the ages are so far apart that these descendants do not know the function of Crystal Palace.


    They just want the treasures in the Crystal Palace.


    To this end, they found Wu Tao and took what they needed. The conditions are the same as those of the old village head. It is said that as long as Wu Tao helps them, they can let Wu Tao pick anything from the treasure.


    Wu Tao first helped doutian City, took the Crystal Palace, and casually took a gadget.


    Those Royal descendants of doutian city also thought that he was of high quality when they saw him like this.


    So selflessly helped Geng Tiancheng, and now selflessly helped Dui Tiancheng.


    It seems that today''s leader of zhentiancheng is really credible.


    After that, zetiancheng also asked Wu Tao for help.


    Of course, Wu Tao was happy to help them. In this way, he found three crystal palaces.


    Ren Nanfeng, after receiving the news, also tried every means to find the Crystal Palace.


    The places he went to were Xun Tiancheng and Kun Tiancheng.


    These two cities are very far away from here, and the people here are not what happened in Geng Tiancheng.


    Ren Nanfeng, a stranger, said at first that he wanted to help them. At first, they were full of caution.


    A large number of villagers are still trying to find him.


    However, Ren Nanfeng worked hard and helped many villagers selflessly.


    But even so, the villagers kept their mouths shut and no one was willing to tell a secret.


    Later, he heard that Wu Tao succeeded in winning the trust of Geng Tiancheng because he helped a little girl.


    Ren Nanfeng thinks that it''s easier for women to open a gap.


    Since then, he has focused on women.


    In this way, one day, he moved a woman.


    With the help of this woman, he finally found the treasure.


    If you want to know who this woman is, it''s the wife of the village head.


    But when the village head was young, he became a vegetable because he was attacked by beasts. The village head''s wife, who lives alone in the empty boudoir, has been very lonely these years.


    Ren Nanfeng''s warm-hearted help moved her heart, and then got her help.


    This kind of plot process, although it sounds bloody, is really simple and effective.


    After that, he went to kuntiancheng, and Ren Nanfeng did the same thing again. This time, he moved the village head''s daughter. And then I found the treasure.


    In the end, the living widow''s wife did not come back with him.


    After all, the people here are really simple. The village head''s wife says that although she appreciates him, she can''t go because her husband is still alive.


    The daughter of the village head in kuntiancheng was brought back by Ren Nanfeng.


    Wu Tao brought back three, Ren Nanfeng brought back two, and this one in zhentiancheng is six.


    Besides, there is one in Qiantian city.


    There is one in kantien city.


    There''s another one from Tiancheng.


    There are nine seats.


    In the five crystal palaces brought back by Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng, the incomplete bodies were found without exception.


    Put these broken bodies together, hands and feet are complete.


    What we lack now is a left chest, a right chest and the abdomen.


    These three pieces should be in qiantiancheng, litiancheng and kantiancheng.


    Leyi pieced these broken bodies together. As soon as they got close to each other, they could be fused by themselves.


    Then the breath suddenly became stronger, but it was still the peak.

 Chapter 2242

    "People in this universe are really simple." Leyi is also very emotional.


    "Yes, the more ordinary people are, the more rustic they are. On the contrary, the people in the four main cities of heaven are not as simple as they are. " Ren Nanfeng is also quite touched.


    "I''ve heard a saying that by using these broken corpses, one can improve one''s own realm, and even the realm of heaven. How reliable do you think it is?" Yue Yi tells Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng what he heard from that eye in the dead pool for reference.


    That eye said that Leyi could not break through the position of heaven in this universe.


    Be sure to go back to your birthplace, in the words of that eye, to the place of origin.


    This universe is not the origin of Leyi, so no matter how you practice, you can''t ascend, unless you use a special method.


    "This corpse can make people improve? What''s the way of ascension? " Ren Nanfeng asked in a questioning tone.


    "It''s said that it''s to integrate the corpse into itself, and then spit it out after absorbing its power." Yue Yi said.


    The eye under the pool didn''t tell him the specific method, which he guessed.


    Because that eye said that as long as Leyi is willing to let it out, it is willing to help Leyi, and the way to help is for Leyi to integrate it.


    "Such a disgusting way?" Wu Tao shook his head and looked at the dark body. It was hard for him to accept.


    According to the eye, when the black body was complete, it helped Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao to ascend to the throne of heaven.


    It did so because it wanted these four people to help them return to their homeland.


    But these four people changed their mind and broke their promise. Instead of sending it back, they sealed the eye.


    Later, it may have been known by others, so many people took part in the fight. In the end, the body was torn up and everyone took part of it.


    "I also heard a way to reach the realm of heaven, that is to say, you must be in your own place of origin. Now you are both in the frontier realm, and your place of origin is exactly our original universe. So, if you follow this method, that is to say, as long as you two are sent back to the original universe, you two will have a chance to break through to heaven. Who are you two willing to go back and have a try now? " Yue Yi asked.


    If you want to break through Tianzun, there are two prerequisites.


    The first is to return to the origin.


    The second is to seize the opportunity.


    "So what? The original universe is our origin, but what about the opportunity? It''s been so many years since the old monk reached the realm of linmen, but he hasn''t found a chance. If we go back now, we may not be able to find it. " Wu Tao said.


    Meng Laomo is the talent of Tianzong. In that barren universe, he can reach linmen. However, the opportunity of heaven realm has never been found. You can''t find anyone like him, not to mention the two of them?


    Yue Yi has a way. He has Zhen mi''er''s green immortal body. As long as he can find his origin, I believe he will soon seize the opportunity, but unfortunately, he does not know where his origin is.


    And Zhen mi''er, a green immortal, can''t be given to Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    "There is a way." Leyi said suddenly.


    "What can I do?"


    "The spirit of the zodiac."


    "The spirit of the zodiac? The Qi of the 12 Zodiacs can only ascend to the gate


    "I mean, if you can gather all the zodiac Qi of the four main cities, maybe it''s OK." Yue Yi said.


    "Four main Heavenly cities? Do you mean to plunder the ecliptic of other heavenly cities? " Ren Nanfeng felt his chin and felt that the possibility seemed not small.


    The zodiac is really special.


    12 can make people ascend to the front door. What if 24? 48?


    Isn''t that the way to reach heaven?


    Although the rising state of zodiac Qi is false, it can let you understand the feeling of that state.


    It''s like a place you''ve never been to before. If you don''t have someone to lead you, you can''t find it.


    But if someone leads you, after you have been there once, you can find it the second time even if no one leads you.


    That''s the truth.


    That''s how the two of them were promoted.


    First get familiar with it, then impact it.


    "But if it''s plundered, it''s war." Ren Nanfeng said: "if it''s to fight against Kantian City, it''s fair to say, because the people of the Liu family deceive people so much that they come to fight against Zhentian city first. Now if we fight against it, no one can say anything. It''s famous to send troops. However, if we attack Li Tiancheng and Qian Tiancheng, there will be no excuse. It is said that there is a half step Tianzun in Qian Tiancheng, which is hard to deal with. "


    To put it bluntly, I can''t fight.


    If they are all at the frontier, who is afraid of who?


    But the other side is half step pseudo Tianzun. How can we fight?


    "Let''s take the zodiac of kantiancheng first." Leyi said.


    "OK, I don''t mind attacking kantiancheng at all." Wu Tao rubbed his hands.


    Ren Nanfeng said with a smile: "maybe you can use some tricks. In this way, it will be more relaxed."


    "Well, in order to save time, we will divide our troops into two groups. Kantiancheng will be handed over to you, and I will leave Tiancheng alone. How about it? " Yue Yi said.


    He can''t wait to see the result of this conjecture.


    From Tiancheng, there are 12 ecliptic Qi, kantiancheng also has. The three main Tiancheng''s ecliptic Qi are all combined, which is 36.


    At the same time, the Qi of the 36 zodiac is added to a person. He estimates that even if he is not Tianzun, he can at least half step Tianzun!


    If there is a half step Tianzun, this action is also worth a try.


    "OK, we''ll take kantiancheng." Wu Tao is willing to join hands with Ren Nanfeng. One is good at attacking, the other is good at defending. They are all in the realm of linmen. Together, it is estimated that no one is their opponent in kantiancheng.


    Leyi put all the Crystal Palace away on the day of making the decision. He moved in an instant, came to the border, ready to cross into the city of heaven.


    Compared with zhentiancheng, it is hidden in Bozhong.


    The only place better than Zhentian city is that their city leader is not dead. There was no civil strife.


    Their city leader is also half step Tianzun, but he was seriously injured in those years. The most serious one was fighting with Zhen Rudan.


    Zhen Rudan is a madman, seriously injured him, but he died once.


    Since then, the city leader from Tiancheng is basically healing. As for whether he is better now, no one knows.


    But everyone guessed that he was not good, so his half step Tianzun didn''t count.


    Li Tiancheng also had a fight with Zhen Rudan, so the relationship between the two Tiancheng was not good.


    It''s basically a kind of old age and death.

 Chapter 2243

    When Leyi comes here, he doesn''t need to change his face or hide.


    Since he picked up the eight elders of Zhentian City, he now knows something about his strength.


    He is basically invincible in the same realm.


    Even if the other side is half step pseudo Tianzun, even if it can''t fight, at least it''s OK to want to go.


    So, this time he came to Tiancheng, he was invisible.


    In an instant, he successfully passed through the light shield and entered the inner city away from Tiancheng.


    If he wants to solve this problem with no blood, he must find the right target - the leader of the city away from heaven.


    Find the city master, kill the city master and rob him directly.


    Simple, violent, and often the most effective way.


    All the borders here really can''t stop him now.


    One by one, he shuttled through the border at will.


    Finally, when he came to the city Lord''s mansion, he didn''t need to ask. Following his own induction, he could detect where the strong breath was fluctuating.


    Then he went to a closed room.


    It''s in this that the city leader who is far away from Tiancheng.


    Ding Yiyao, the Lord of Tiancheng, is like a scholar.


    When Leyi came, he was playing chess, playing chess with himself.


    I don''t know if some cultures are the same in all universes. His chess is divided into black and white pieces, which is very similar to go.


    But it''s not the same.


    Leyi is invisible, but Ding Yiyao seems to have sensed that someone is coming.


    And he said with a smile: "now that you are here, it''s the guest. Please sit down. I''ve given up tea, so I don''t have good tea here. Please forgive me for my poor hospitality. It''s depressing to play chess alone. Now it''s good. You can play chess with me when you come. "


    Leyi is also simply born now. When the other party is so open, there is no need for him to hide.


    "I don''t really know how to play chess."


    "It doesn''t matter that everything is at one''s heart. This kind of chess plays at one''s heart, so it''s called Heart chess."


    "Heart chess?"


    "Yes, do you want white or black?"


    "I play black."


    "That''s good. As long as you put your mind into black chess, you don''t need to think about it, and you don''t need to be deliberate. This mental chess will naturally move." Opposite Ding Yiyao said.


    Is there such a strange chess?


    Leyi sat down and was not afraid of any intrigue. When he put his mind into it, sure enough, the black flag on the chessboard moved.


    This kind of mental chess really does not need thinking and layout.


    As long as the power of mind is injected into it, the black chess will move by itself.


    The opposite Ding Yiyao controls the white chess and confronts the black chess.


    In this way, the chessmen almost filled the whole chessboard.


    In the end, Ding Yiyao said with a smile: "fierce, I lost."


    With a word, the white pieces on the chessboard disappear one by one.


    And black chess from the beginning to the end if connected into a line, it is a dragon.


    "Your heart, too sharp, comes with a murderous heart. But I ask myself, I haven''t got your honor. Why are you so murderous? " Ding Yiyao asked.


    Originally, Leyi really intended to be simple and violent, but he was a little embarrassed to hear Ding Yiyao ask.


    When he was playing chess just now, he didn''t have any other feelings. It was just like a tug of war with someone.


    Although he didn''t understand what this feeling represented, since it was a contest, he was sure to win.


    So he fought to the top, gave that force a fight, and finally suppressed the other party''s force.


    Who knows the chessboard has become such a situation, the sunspot defeated the white.


    Ding Yiyao also saw Leyi''s heart from the chessboard.


    "You''re wrong. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to borrow two things from you. If you''ll give it to me, it''ll be happy for everyone. " Yue Yi said.


    "What if I don''t lend it to you?" Ding Yiyao and Leyi look at each other.


    "If you don''t lend it to me, there will be only one fight." Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha ha... You are very direct, but your cultivation seems not as high as mine?" Ding Yiyao said, so he released a terrible breath.


    As soon as this breath appears, it seems that the world dominates.


    All creatures will submit to this breath.


    But this breath is not so overbearing, on the contrary, it is very peaceful. There is a kind of spirit that people dare not look directly at and dare not compare with each other.


    God!


    Half step pseudo heaven, as expected, is not a wave of false name.


    "Can cultivation be taken seriously? It doesn''t mean that your accomplishments are higher than mine, so you can beat me? " Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, that''s true. Some people are good at cultivation, and their accomplishments are naturally high, but they have no talent in fighting, so they may not be able to beat people who are lower than themselves. At that time, Zhen Rudan was good at fighting, and I was a little worse than him. " Ding Yiyao said: "with the strength of one person, fighting eight masters alone, the situation of zhentiancheng has been stabilized. It''s really powerful."


    "Oh? So you know me? " Leyi was a bit surprised.


    "Of course, I do. You have made so much noise in Zhentian city. If people in the world don''t know you, isn''t that ignorant?" Ding Yiyao has always maintained the attitude of a scholar, pointing out the world in general.


    "You look as if you knew I was coming?" Yue Yi suddenly asks curiously.


    "To tell you the truth, our Ding family are not good at fighting, but they are good at guessing and divining. Yesterday I made a divination for myself, and the divination shows that I have a disaster today. If I choose to take a step back, then the sea is vast; If I choose to go further, it will lead to disaster. After weighing the pros and cons, sir, do you think I should choose the former or the latter? " Ding Yiyao said.


    "Oh? Good at divination? Prophecy? "


    "Yes, our Ding family''s way of fighting is to budget, estimate, and then make targeted restraint. In those years, I fought with Zhen Rudan. Before the fight, I made an appointment with him to fight nine days later. In the next nine days, I will predict the way and order of his moves when I fight with him, and then figure out the way to deal with him. "


    "Is that ok? So you won? "


    "Yes, so I won."


    "Why do you tell me that? This should be your big secret, right? Tell me, it seems that such an outsider is not suitable? " Yue Yi said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, because I still know that you''re a disaster. You will bring great disaster to our universe. I''m just saving myself, not helping you or being afraid of you. In fact, if you want to fight, you may not be able to leave here today. " Ding Yiyao said.

 Chapter 2244

    "Interesting." Yue Yi smiles.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    How could the people of the Ding family have such ability?


    Actually calculated that he was the man of great calamity, and now let him, is to let him go quickly?


    Well, that''s about what it means.


    It''s just that Ding Yiyao said it very tactfully.


    "You should not be the person of our universe, so I hope you can leave our universe as soon as possible, and don''t drag other people down. I believe you also have people who care a lot, such as Zhen mi''er and them, right?" Ding Yiyao''s intelligence work is still good, and he knows a lot about Leyi.


    "But I still want to borrow two things from you. If you are willing to lend them to me, I can promise you to stay away from Tiancheng." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    Now that we''re all talking about this, let''s be frank. If we give something, I''ll go. If we don''t give something, we won''t want to go.


    "The thing you want to borrow is crystal palace. I can lend it to you. It doesn''t belong to our universe and is also a source of disaster. In a word, this disaster was planted by my ancestors. I shouldn''t have evaluated it. But wrong is wrong, since wrong should make up one or two. Since you want to gather the Crystal Palace, you should have reached an agreement with something, right? I hope you can also convey that the mistakes made by my ancestors in those years can be remedied today? " Ding Yiyao said.


    What he said may be the eye in the dead pool.


    At that time, his ancestors, together with Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong and Liu Qiyuan, forcibly sealed it, which was a matter of moral corruption.


    "Can you tell me the details of that incident?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say, that is, four people have done wrong. In the final analysis, they are also greedy. They have promised other people''s promises but failed to do so. On the contrary, they have done harm to others. This is really wrong, and there is nothing to say. Since you have taken over the stall of zhentiancheng, you have taken over the sins of Zhen Mengzu. You should feel the same. So ask yourself rather than me. " Ding Yiyao said.


    Leyi gave a wry smile, as if Ding Yiyao could see everything thoroughly.


    It''s really easy to talk to such a person.


    But it''s also boring.


    "Crystal Palace is willing to give it to me, that''s OK. As for whether people forgive you or not, it''s no use asking me."


    "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t lend you the Crystal Palace."


    "So sure?"


    "Yes, that''s for sure!"


    "Do you believe his promise?" Yue Yi asked, referring to the promise of that eye.


    "Faith, the man of the first universe, is a promise. As long as he agrees, he can believe it." Ding Yiyao said.


    He also mentioned the first universe.


    Does that mean that the eye in the dead pool is true?


    "In addition, I''d like to remind you that it''s better not to promise him anything easily, especially when he comes home." Ding Yiyao said.


    "Why?"


    "In those years, my ancestors and the other three people made a big mistake, but this mistake was not wrong. From their point of view, it was actually the right choice."


    "It''s the right choice to break the promise to others? Should it be the choice of interests? "


    "No, the ancestors of the Zhen family, the Zhu family, the Ding family and the Liu family were not such villains. They were able to reach that level and stir up the storm for a while. If they were narrow-minded and scheming villains, they would never have reached such a peak. In fact, the reason why they break their promise is that they are for the sake of everyone in the universe. "


    "I can''t understand you."


    "You don''t have to worry about listening to me. Slowly speaking, the real situation in those years was like this. My ancestors and the other three masters received a lot of help after accepting that promise. This help is indispensable for them to reach the peak. But before they were helped, they didn''t hear what kind of a promise it was, they just said to send something home. At that time, they thought it was a very simple thing to send others home, so they agreed very happily. Others can make a promise, and people like the four of them can make it. But later they learned that it was too expensive to send those things home. The nine crystal palaces, together, are actually a teleportation array. If you want to activate this teleportation array, you have to consume all the spiritual power of our universe. So what do you think? What would you do if it was you? "


    Ding Yiyao said.


    It seems that he is the only one who knows all the things in that year.


    Probably because the inheritance of the Ding family is not the same, so he knows about it.


    No one else would know.


    "If the power of the spirit element in our universe is exhausted, then our descendants will not be able to practice at all. Later, why did the four Tiancheng join hands to suppress other Tiancheng? And destroy their orthodoxy? They are not allowed to practice? Why, do you know why? " Ding Yiyao asked.


    Leyi heard some clues: "is it that after the four great ancestors refused to help, that eye asked others for help?"


    "Yes." Ding Yiyao showed a smile of appreciation, "that evil eye, he asked other people for help, Crystal Palace also gave it to other people, and lied to other people to lure them to attack our four heavenly cities. Later, they really fell into the trap. They really had to join hands to attack the four heavenly cities, fight for the Crystal Palace, and fight for the alien body. Since then, the alien body has been torn into nine pieces and divided by the nine heavenly cities. "


    "Later, the evil eye wanted to make a moth, so it was sealed by the four ancestors. Those foolish other Tiancheng still want to continue to do things. They have no choice but to be suppressed by the four great ancestors and destroy their orthodoxy, so that they will not seek their own death again. "


    "So it is?"


    "All I said today can be swore by my orthodoxy. We have always been aloof from Tiancheng. Why did Zhen Rudan attack us in those years? That''s because he was bewitched by the evil eye. The nine death feat of their Zhen family comes from the evil eye. The sculpture of the Zhen family is just the original appearance of the evil eye. " Ding Yiyao said.


    "The fox? The great fox


    "Yes. At that time, Zhen Mengzu was the first of the four great ancestors with strong strength. But his descendants are not so strong, it can be said that the generation is not as good as the generation. Finally, he risked his life and secretly worshipped the great fox Luo Xian, thus gaining the merit of nine deaths. Once again, it will make posterity strong. "


    "You know so well?"


    "We are different from them. In fact, the four masters of heaven have their own ghost ideas. The Zhen family secretly worships Luo Xian, the great fox, while the Zhu family has been stealing the power of an alien body. In essence, they are all the same. It''s all people who have been seduced. Therefore, the existence of Crystal Palace is not a good thing. On the contrary, it''s like a hot potato. It''s not good to keep it or give it to others. But now that you''re here, if you want it, take it. " Ding Yiyao said the cause and effect, but he was relieved.


    It''s like losing a big burden.

 Chapter 2245

    Combined with what Ding Yiyao said, since he dares to swear his own orthodoxy, it shows that all this is true.


    And since what he said was very true, it means that the evil eye said half the truth and half the lies.


    "Fortunately, I''m not bewitched by it." Leyi is very happy.


    "Since you know that if that thing is released, it will cause disaster to the universe, why do you still want to give me the Crystal Palace? Are you not afraid that I will release that big fox Asked Yue Yi.


    "Everything has a fixed number. Their race is very strange. That alien body can''t die for so many years, and it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to repair itself all the time. If the body had not been divided into nine parts, he would have come to life. And that evil eye can''t be killed either. When the body of the great fox Luo Xian was destroyed, its spirit snatched an eye of the alien body. Hiding in the eye, it can''t die. In desperation, they were sealed by their ancestors. However, after sealing for so many years, there will always be problems. Even without your arrival, there will be other people who will be bewitched by it in the future, and I can still calculate whether this evil eye will make trouble or not. You are an important decision maker. So I''m willing to give you the Crystal Palace. " Ding Yiyao said.


    "So, your Ding family''s divination is amazing. Can you teach me?" Yue Yi asked.


    The tortoise amber in the dragon soul stone can also do divination, but divination is not as divine as the Ding family.


    "Yes, it''s just that this is the daotong of our Ding family. If you are willing to abandon your daotong to cultivate our daotong of our Ding family, I welcome it." Ding Yiyao said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Yue Yi shakes his head and is not interested.


    "Crystal Palace, take it." Ding Yiyao reaches out his hand and puts a Pocket Crystal Palace on the chessboard.


    This is to reduce the shape of Crystal Palace with mana.


    It''s worthy of being a half step God. I can do it easily.


    Crystal Palace is so special that Leyi can''t even shrink it.


    "The body in the Crystal Palace is also there. What we grasp from Tiancheng is the abdomen. Kantiancheng is the right chest. Qiantiancheng is the left chest. There is a heart in the left chest. Why does the Zhu family in qiantiancheng always have Tianzun? That''s because that heart has the strongest recovery power. Every time it recovers, it will be absorbed by the people of Zhu family. So the Zhu family has always been blessed. " Ding Yiyao said.


    "You don''t seem to envy me at all?" Yue Yi said.


    "Why envy? I''m in a good state now. I climb up with my own strength. I never envy any of them. I leave Tiancheng as long as I can protect myself. I don''t care about other things and other people. " Ding Yiyao said.


    "Good. I appreciate you." Yue Yi smiles.


    After a while, Yue Yi asked again, "by the way, I want to ask you something else. Do you think this corpse can really help people to ascend to the realm of heaven?"


    "Yes, you can."


    "Then why don''t you? On the contrary, it can be built on its own strength? "


    "Because if you rely on that corpse to ascend to the realm of heaven, it''s not the same as if you ascend to the realm of heaven. People who rely on that corpse to ascend to the realm of heaven will have a special mark on them. Our ancestors of the Ding family warned future generations not to use it as much as possible. So, I''m not very rare. " Ding Yiyao said.


    "What kind of a mark?"


    "So." On the chessboard, Ding Yiyao drew a symbol with his spirit¡° ¦¨¡±£¡¡° What the hell is this


    "Our ancestors of the Ding family also had such a symbol¡ª¡ª ¦¨£¬ Then he disappeared later and mysteriously, so we guess that the reason why Tianzun disappeared should be related to this symbol. If people don''t have this symbol, they won''t disappear. Once they have this symbol, they will disappear in all probability, just like Juyi Tianzun in qiantiancheng. " Ding Yiyao said.


    "..." Leyi suddenly felt a kind of shudder.


    It''s weird and scary.


    "Are people in the first universe so eccentric?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I don''t know, because I haven''t been there, but it must be very dangerous for the first universe to be ranked first. There''s no doubt about that." Ding Yiyao said, "how can people who grow up in that dangerous place be simple?"


    The flowers in the greenhouse can''t feel the danger of the wild.


    Who dares to say that there are good characters who can survive in the fight field?


    "Thank you for answering these questions for me, but I want to borrow something from you besides Crystal Palace." Yue Yi said.


    "What can I borrow?"


    If you can borrow it, it''s best.


    Leyi can also promise to borrow and return. If you can''t borrow it, you have to rob it.


    "The spirit of the zodiac."


    "The spirit of the zodiac?"


    "Yes."


    "The Qi of the zodiac is the Qi of a Heavenly City and the foundation of all living beings. I can''t lend it to you."


    "Just borrow it. I''ll give it back to you."


    Ding Yiyao takes a deep look at Yue Yi. From Yue Yi''s eyes, he sees a kind of firmness that must be borrowed, so he smiles bitterly: "I really can''t borrow it, but since you''ve opened this mouth, I''ll lend you half of it."


    "Borrow half?"


    "Yes, I can only borrow half of it, because if I lend you all of it, I''m not responsible for my own Tiancheng people. This is like a country. I can let you in to do business, but I can''t give you all the sovereignty of the country. I''m just not responsible for my own subjects. You should understand. " Ding Yiyao said.


    He was so straightforward and generous.


    It''s hard for Leyi to say.


    Originally, I wanted to rob by violence, which was not very interesting.


    "Half is a little less? I have an urgent need. " Yue Yi said. I still want to bargain.


    "I''ll give you eight. Is that enough? "Four is the source. I can''t lend it to you." Ding Yiyao said.


    "Good, fast enough." Leyi nodded this time.


    It''s really enough to give face if you are willing to lend eight Zodiac Qi. Those four are the origin. As the head of a city, he really has to take care of his subjects.


    Leyi can really understand this.


    With that, Ding Yiyao directly released 8 real dragons from himself. It''s all Zodiac.


    It''s for Leyi.


    Leyi takes it back and thanks again.


    This Ding family is really interesting.


    Judging from the situation, it''s worth crossing with Tiancheng.


    With the spirit of the zodiac and Crystal Palace, Leyi is ready to leave. After getting these things so smoothly, he plans to help Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng. The earlier the matter of zodiac Qi is settled, the better.


    But just as he was about to leave, Ding Yiyao suddenly stopped him and said, "it''s fate to meet you. I''ve just made a divination for you. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 2246

    "Oh? Isn''t it true that the secret can''t be revealed? Do you tell me that you will not be affected by cause and effect? " Leyi looks back at Ding Yiyao unexpectedly.


    Ding Yiyao said with a smile: "no, the cause and effect of heaven. Will people like you and me be afraid?"


    Leyi thought, ha ha, a smile, also right.


    Ordinary people are afraid of the cause and effect of heaven. They say that heaven''s secrets should not be revealed. Once they are revealed, they will suffer retribution. But they really don''t have to worry about that.


    However, if we put it this way, the more people we can measure, the more invincible they will be in the later stage?


    Because you can calculate and divine, who beat you? If you reach the realm of heaven, you can count every step of others'' actions in your heart. Do others still have the chance to make moves?


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, divination and calculation are not so divine, and the more you get behind, the more invincible you are." Ding Yiyao seemed to see through Leyi''s mind and said with a smile.


    "In our realm, there is a more and more return to nature evolution. No matter what we measure, there is a probability. Of course, the probability of something simple is 100%. But if we measure destiny, it is only 50%. 50% seems a lot, but in fact, it is the same as none." Ding Yiyao said.


    It''s very simple. There''s a 50% chance that either it will or it won''t. It''s also like comparing the size of a car. It''s either bigger or smaller.


    It''s not that easy to buy.


    "When I calculated for you just now, I just got a result, which is also due to luck. Not every time it has such an effect. It''s up to me to say it or not, and it''s up to you to listen or not. What I said is not good or bad for me, but if you listen, it may be bad for you, so do you still want to listen?" Ding Yiyao said.


    Acquaintance is fate, because of this fate, he is willing to tell what the result is.


    But he said it doesn''t matter, you listen to it, and it''s your one-sided relationship.


    Leyi couldn''t help laughing: "how do I feel like you are pitching me?"


    It is clear that once this kind of thing is thrown out, no one will choose not to listen. Because people are curious, men''s curiosity is also very heavy.


    If you don''t mention it, once you do, it''s hard for others not to know the result.


    For example, a beautiful woman wearing a red skirt suddenly asked mysteriously in your ear: "do you know what color of underwear I am wearing today?"


    If she doesn''t ask, you won''t think about it out of politeness.


    But she asked, it will make you want to know, want to guess. I even want to open my skirt.


    This is what Ding Yiyao said.


    You don''t say it''s OK, you said it, but you asked me if I want to hear it. It''s not cheating. What is it?


    "You borrowed my eight zodiac, and I''m a little upset, so do you still want to know?" Ding Yiyao looks at Yue Yi with a smile.


    It seems that he likes to look at Leyi''s puzzling.


    wonder?


    Don''t want to know?


    Mingming seems to want to know, but there is a certain fear in his heart.


    Because if you don''t know something like this, let it be. But if you know in advance, your heart may be involuntarily on guard in advance, and then the problem may become even bigger.


    For example, the fortune teller told you that you should avoid water and never go near deep water.


    You know in advance, so you are always on guard, but the more you are on guard, the more you find that you have more chances to contact deep water. You avoid it again and again, and you end up in the deepest place.


    "Come on, there''s nothing I''m afraid of. Now that you''ve figured it out, let me know. I want to hear it." Leyi smiles freely.


    "Seriously? Don''t you regret it? Some things are better if they are not obedient, but worse when they are listened to. Are you really willing to listen to them? " Ding Yiyao is still smiling.


    "If you play the game again, I really want to tear you down." Yue Yi looks at his closed room.


    "Ha ha..." Ding Yiyao laughed and said, "well, I don''t want to tease you any more. The result I calculated is related to your disaster. The hexagram shows that disaster is always around you, always. Take care of yourself. "


    "Always by my side?"


    "Yes, that''s what the hexagrams show."


    "Are you sure your hexagram is correct?"


    "Of course, when I calculate a person''s life, I can''t do it. If I do, it must be true. Believe it or not. " Ding Yiyao said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you very much. I remember your hexagram." Leyi waved and disappeared from here in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Leyi disappear, Ding Yiyao smiles: "I''m also an interesting person, but I hope you don''t really bring disaster to this universe."


    He was really surprised that Leyi was able to borrow the Qi of the zodiac and the Crystal Palace after he left Li Tiancheng.


    What''s more surprising is that Ding Yiyao is such an interesting person.


    However, he also believes that Ding Yiyao is so interesting, but the Liu family in kantiancheng is not so interesting.


    After he left Tiancheng with a flash, the next second, he appeared near kantiancheng.


    There was a big war over Kantian city.


    It seems that Xiang Wang and Liang Wang are at war.


    These two are the two best sons of the old city owner. They have been fighting for many years. Before, Xiang Wang had the advantage.


    However, since Xiang Wang sent several core helpers to Zhentian city to make trouble, he did not come back.


    In this way, the king of Liang is more dominant.


    The two men had been fighting openly and secretly before, but they still had a sense of propriety, but now they are fighting directly over Kantian City, which obviously has lost their sense of propriety.


    It''s too destructive for two people to fight in front of the gate.


    These two people also seem to have been fighting for a long time, and they are a little exhausted. Liang Wang''s side is naturally dominant. However, there are no benefits.


    As the saying goes, if you chase a dog into a poor alley, you will be killed. The king of Liang was eager to kill Xiang Wang, which aroused Xiang Wang''s fighting heart. I''ve been trying my best.


    This made the king of Liang also suffer a lot.


    "Ha ha, the king of Liang is not very wise." Leyi looks at all this with a smile.


    Those who have the best advantage, the wise, will often leave a way out for the enemy.


    For example, when Han Xin beat Xiang Yu, when he led the army to round up Xiang Yu, he would always open a hole in the encirclement circle. Why?


    Because he is also afraid of Xiang Yu''s fight, no one does not know how strong Xiang Yu is.


    But once you see the way out and the hope, who will work hard?


    Give him hope, and then slowly weaken him, until he is really alone, this is the time to hang.

 Chapter 2247

    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. You asked for everything today." Liang Wang spoke at this time, his face also showed a trace of joy. Because several of his subordinates have killed Xiang Wang''s subordinates, and now they have come to his side.


    The four men are all above the first-class + cultivation level. In addition, Wang Liang and Wang Xiang are not rivals.


    "Do you have to kill me? We are brothers Xiang Wang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Many places on his body are bleeding, one by one holes, quite shocking, it was injured by the weapons of the king of Liang.


    The weapon of King Liang is an umbrella, a sword umbrella.


    You can attack and defend.


    The tip of the umbrella is a sharp blade. When the umbrella is put away, it is a sword. And when it''s open, it''s a defensive umbrella.


    Xiang Wang''s weapon is a hammer, a very powerful hammer.


    Liang Wang''s body, there is no scar, some is just a hammer shock out of the internal injury.


    "Brother? Why didn''t you say "brother" before? I remember when I was weak, you once sent people to hunt me down nine times. If it wasn''t for my good life, I would have been killed by you. What''s more, when my father died, the first thing you did was not collect his body for him, but to blame me for the crime, saying that I was angry with him. Could you even do such a thing? What else are you talking about, brother? Now it''s too late, brother. What did you do? " Liang Wang''s tone was decidedly indifferent.


    This kind of indifference, is the kind of long been broken heart, see through all the false, for helpless, for a clear recognition.


    Brother, we are all brothers.


    But as a brother, you are not benevolent first, how can you blame me for being unjust later?


    If you want me to die, I want you to die.


    When we get to this point, we don''t need to say anything more.


    Whoever dies or who lives, they all talk with their skills.


    "I hate that I didn''t kill you. Hahaha, well, since you are so determined to come here, you have to pay a certain price to kill me." King Xiang raised the sledgehammer.


    "Ha ha, I''m five to you now. You have no chance of winning. Even if I don''t, you''re dead. " The king of Liang cheered. Finish saying, wave a hand, let 4 men attack.


    In the face of seriously injured Xiang Wang, four super first-class + subordinates can also make Xiang Wang unprepared.


    "Kill Xiang Wang suddenly roared.


    The three men around the king of Liang suddenly flew out and attacked Xiang Wang. But when the last one was about to fight, he suddenly turned around, and the sword in his hand pierced the heart of the king of Liang.


    Stabbed at the front chest and penetrated through the back.


    This man is good at using poison. It''s a very poisonous sword.


    After piercing the heart of King Liang, the poison spread rapidly.


    "You..." Liang Wang couldn''t believe looking at this man.


    This man has always been a man he trusted. When Xiang Wang sent people to hunt him down nine times, this man saved him twice. Although not to save him in danger, but also helped him a lot.


    However, such a man turned back at this time.


    "Why... Give me an explanation." The king of Liang cheered.


    It''s a little sad.


    He regarded these cronies as his right-hand and best friends, and he had no airs in front of them. Just like a brother, but now, he was betrayed by the other party.


    "Liang Wang..." the other three men, aware of this situation, also stopped and came back one after another. To attack the traitor.


    "Don''t do it!" The king of Liang called out, then beat him out and forced the traitor back.


    He looked straight at the traitor and asked, "how have I treated you all these years?"


    The traitor grinned: "the king of Liang treated me very well."


    "In that case, why are you against me?" Asked the king.


    The traitor said, "then you have to ask yourself, King Xiang is cruel, but at least he has a heart of love for his subjects, but what about you? In his anger, he slaughtered the village north of the mountains. Why? It is because when you are hunting, a wild animal runs into the village and disappears. You blame the people in the village for hiding your prey, so you have to kill all the people in the village. Now I will tell you that there is my family in that village. At that time, I couldn''t come back from outside. When I came back, there was only blood all over the ground. It was all the masterpiece of King Liang. So now you know why I want to fight against you? "


    Said the traitor, gnashing his teeth.


    His words immediately recalled the memory of Liang Wang.


    In his youth, the king of Liang liked to compete among his brothers.


    When hunting, he likes to be the first.


    At that time, King Xiang was the same. Once, he had one less prey than King Xiang.


    And at the end of the day, he chased a prey. As long as he killed that prey, he would be equal to Xiang Wang.


    But if he didn''t kill the prey, he would have to take the second.


    So, he took people to chase until the prey ran into a village.


    After entering the village, the prey disappeared.


    Liang Wang must be the villagers in the village who hid the prey, or they wanted to covet his prey.


    At that time, he only liked to be competitive. In his heart, he only wanted to defeat Xiang Wang. At the thought of losing Xiang Wang, he felt uncomfortable.


    So he was very angry and had to give up his prey.


    As a result, the village couldn''t hand it over. The prey didn''t know where it had gone.


    And this delay, hunting time has passed.


    The king of Liang was defeated by the king of Xiang because of a prey. The king of Xiang was praised by their city master''s father.


    So. In a rage, King Liang took people to slaughter the village and killed all the people in the village, young and old, men and women.


    "So you are from that village. Well, in that case, I don''t blame you for stabbing me. " Liang Wang laughed and then said, "for the sake of my brothers for so many years, I won''t pursue you. You leave now. From now on, I don''t owe you, and you don''t appear in front of me."


    "Won''t you kill me?" The traitor was surprised.


    "I killed your family and you stabbed me. It''s not rebellion. At that time, when I was young, I was full of energy and did things regardless of the consequences. It was really my fault. I agree. So I won''t pursue you. Over the years, I do see you as a brother, so you can go now. " Liang said.


    The other three, all glaring at the traitor, wanted to persuade the king to kill him.


    But the attitude of the king of Liang did not allow them to speak.


    "Good. I''ll go The traitor nodded, turned and left.


    Xiang Wang yelled: "he killed your family. You only stabbed him. Is that even? You forget how your parents died? You forgot how your sister died? Can three people''s lives be even with one sword? And you didn''t kill him with this sword. Is that even? You are worthy of your parents, and you are worthy of your sister? "

 Chapter 2248

    Sneer, roar and sneer.


    This is also the way to motivate the general. There is no one around Xiang Wang. If this traitor really leaves, then he has no chance of winning. But if the traitor stays to help him, he still has a chance to escape.


    Therefore, he tried every means to let the traitor stay.


    Traitor listened to the king''s words, just want to leave the idea was broken in an instant.


    Yes, his parents'' life and his sister''s life can be even because of that sword?


    Murder pays for life, debt pays for money.


    Human life must be paid with human life. It''s just a sword, but it can''t kill him. How can it be even?


    On the one hand, the king of Liang has been really good to him over the years. In many cases, he was deeply moved.


    At that time, he would have thought, if only king Liang hadn''t killed his parents and his sister?


    In that case, he can really be brother to Liang Wang.


    However, Wang Liang did.


    Now, can this sword be even?


    Think about your parents, think about your sister


    Once a beautiful family, because of the anger of King Liang, disappeared without a trace


    No, a sword, it can''t be even.


    Three lives, at least three swords.


    The traitor stopped and said, "I''m sorry, King Liang. My three lives can''t be even with one sword."


    "Situ Shuang, that''s enough. The king of Liang will let you go. Don''t be unkind! " Liang Wang''s side, a close friend shouts.


    "Situ Shuang, the king of Liang let you go, don''t you hurry?"


    "Situ Shuang, what else do you want?"


    These cronies once had a good relationship with situ Shuang.


    Now that we know this, we are all very complicated.


    Before they blamed situ Shuang for his rebellion, but after hearing his experience, they seemed to think that he was a poor man.


    "Three lives, at least three swords." Said situ Shuang.


    He and the king of Liang are righteous. Whether the three swords can kill the king of Liang is another matter.


    But three lives must be paid with three swords.


    "Here, you stab me two more swords, and I''ll go on." The poison on the king of Liang is still spreading, but his cultivation is advanced and seems to have been suppressed for a while. He also admitted that the poison could not kill him.


    "You said that." Situ Shuang looked at him.


    "I said, kill your family. I have nothing to say. Three lives are worth three swords. That''s fair. Come on The king of Liang tore open his clothes and showed his chest.


    "Situ Shuang..."


    "Situ Shuang, how dare you..."


    "King Liang takes you as his brother. Don''t be unkind."


    Cried the three confidants.


    "You three step back, it''s not your turn to talk. I killed his family. It''s a blood feud. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will be unfilial to his parents and his sister. Is he worthy to be my brother? " Liang Wang said boldly.


    Three cronies have to step down.


    Then situ shuangzhen rushed over. No one stopped him or resisted him.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two swords stabbed the king of Liang again.


    Blood, it''s coming out.


    The venom spread out in an instant.


    Situ shuangci finished the two swords, turned around and said: "so, you and I are clear."


    With that, this time I was determined.


    Liang Wang smiles and puts on his clothes heroically. Then he looks at Xiang Wang: "so what? When I treat him with the truth, he naturally treats me with the truth. Even if they are not brothers, they are brothers. It''s no use stirring up dissension. "


    "Three swords." Xiang Wang sneered.


    "I don''t have to say these three swords, because I owe them to him. But he won''t be used by you now, and your plan has failed. If you still have any moves, you can use them together. Otherwise, I will really kill you. " Liang said.


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think you can live?" Xiang Wang looked up at the sky and laughed. He was very successful and strange.


    "These three swords can''t take my life any more." Liang Wang smiles and touches his hand. The three sword wounds on his chest disappear. Even the clothes have been restored.


    What is a person in the state of heaven''s respect for such a minor injury?


    "The poison has spread all over your body." Xiang Wang said.


    "This poison can''t kill me. It''s just a little poison. I know his poison skill very well." Liang Wang said confidently.


    Situ Shuang has been with him for a long time. He knows his poison skill very well.


    Although situ Shuang''s poison skill is very strong, it really won''t kill him.


    Besides, he also has the antidote pill.


    If you take a bite, the poison will be removed.


    "Oh? Then you might as well try. Try first. I''m sitting here waiting for you to kill me. " Xiang Wang simply sat down in the air, sitting on the clouds. Look at the king of Liang just like the wind and cloud.


    His firm attitude suddenly made the three confidants of King Liang nervous.


    Is there really something wrong with this poison?


    "Ha ha! Well, I''ll show you the antidote now. " Liang Wang took out a precious medicine from the storage space and swallowed it.


    A burst of exercise will stimulate the efficacy.


    Then a piece of black on his chest, began to fade, a little disappeared.


    "Can you still laugh now?" Liang Wang looked at Xiang Wang and asked.


    Xiang Wang smiles brightly, and points to Liang Wang''s chest: "you see clearly first."


    Liang Wang looked down, and suddenly he found that the wound site split again, and then the black toxin spread wildly, and all of a sudden swept the whole body.


    It''s not poison, it''s not pure poison, and there''s a curse.


    The power of curse!


    "How could it be?" The king of Liang couldn''t believe it. He suppressed it again, but he couldn''t suppress it this time.


    "You can''t hold it down." Xiang Wang laughs.


    "No way!" The king of Liang still doesn''t believe it. He is in this realm. How can he be afraid of curse?


    "Can you still laugh now?" Xiang Wang asked Liang Wang in his words just now.


    "This..." Liang Wang''s heart read electricity to turn, suddenly, thought of a thing, "is this..."


    "Yes, it seems that you have thought of the poison in the dead pool, haven''t you? Hehe, by the way, it''s really poison in the dead pool. I gave it to situ Shuang. The water in the dead pool has always been highly toxic. For us, it is even more toxic. Because there is the curse of our ancestors in it. Of course, you can''t resist the curse of our own ancestors. Even if you reach the realm of heaven, you can''t resist it, unless you can surpass the ancestors of Liuqi. Ha ha ha ha Xiang Wang laughs.


    It turned out that he used the water in the dead pool.


    There is a seal under the dead pool, which was set up by the ancestors of the Lius, Zhens, dings and Zhus.


    Moreover, in order to prevent their offspring from doing stupid things here, the four great ancestors have laid a curse here. If their offspring dare to do this stupid thing and let go of the evil eye in the dead pool, they will be cursed.


    Therefore, the poison in the water is very toxic to others, and even more toxic to the four families.


    If the king of Liang discovered it early, dug out his heart and cut off a large area of flesh and blood at the first time, he would at most lose some of the origin. There''s no life to worry about.


    However, he didn''t care. He thought it was just ordinary poison. When it spreads, it can''t be saved.


    This is also the intention of Xiang Wang. He deliberately delayed his time, and he deliberately stimulated situ Shuang to "communicate" with them. With more time, Liang Wang would die.

 Chapter 2249

    Dead pool has always been a forbidden area.


    The four families never go. I dare not go. The water in the dead pool is really cursed.


    Because the seal under the dead pool can only be untied by the descendants of their four families. Their ancestors set up this curse in order not to let them do this stupid thing.


    However, their ancestors did not think so far.


    Although this curse can indeed prevent their offspring from doing stupid things here, if someone with a heart uses this poison to murder their offspring, it will kill one by one.


    Death is certain as long as there is insufficient preparedness.


    For example, the king of Liang at this moment, the venom has spread all over the body, the curse is also spreading all over the body, and there is no salvation.


    Just now, it was him who had the advantage. Even now, he has the advantage because there are many others.


    But now he has the advantage, so what?


    He is going to die soon. Everyone is going to die. What''s the use of advantage?


    "Kill him for me, I''ll kill him..." the king of Liang was very angry. He gave orders to the three cronies to kill Xiang. And he sat down by himself, ready to come out of the body.


    Now the only way is for Yuanshen to get out of the body, but Yuanshen must be infected by the curse. Whether Yuanshen can successfully get rid of the curse is his only hope for survival.


    The three cronies joined hands to kill Xiang Wang.


    Xiang Wang burst out laughing and immediately attacked him.


    But after all, he was seriously injured. During the fight, he was bleeding like a stream of blood.


    Liang Wang has the ability to cure the injury, but he consumes too much, and his physical injury has long been unable to repair itself.


    After beating a stick of incense, Xiang Wang hammered one of Liang''s cronies to death. However, he was also beaten to pieces by the other two cronies.


    Before he died, Xiang Wang looked at Liang Wang with a smile. He saw that Liang Wang''s curse spread all over his body, and his whole body became black. The Yuanshen who wanted to escape also turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared slowly in the destruction of the curse.


    Then the body of the king of Liang fell down from the sky.


    "King Liang..." two cronies ran after him and caught him.


    Unfortunately, King Liang also died, and he died with King Xiang.


    Fight to fight, in the end, both died.


    "Hehe, the spirit of the zodiac is ours." At this time, two figures floated out. They all spread the breath of the frontier realm.


    Two of the king''s cronies wanted to fight, but the two figures said, "do you want to fight? If you fight, you two will not be able to fight. We only need the aura of the zodiac, and we don''t want anything else. But if you want to do it, we don''t mind uprooting you. "


    Because of this, the two cronies did not dare to do it.


    Then the ecliptic Qi of King Liang and King Xiang was taken away.


    These two experts are obviously no other than Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    They played a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow was behind.


    Smoothly, they got the spirit of the zodiac. They also felt that Leyi was nearby, so they met him.


    When Yue Yi saw them coming, he gave a wry smile and pointed to the dead Xiang Wang and Liang Wang: "is this your masterpiece? Isn''t it a little bit cruel? "


    He thought it might have been designed by Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    But Ren Nanfeng shook his head and said, "how long have we been here? Even if we want to make a plan, it will take time and process. Sometimes what happens in reality is more rugged and wonderful than the story. Moreover, it is often more coincidental than in the story. As soon as we got here, the two of them hit each other


    "Liang Wang also knew that Xiang Wang''s right arm had died in Zhentian City, so he seized the opportunity to attack Xiang Wang. And Xiang Wang has long ambushed a chess piece around Liang Wang. It can be said that this play is really wonderful. It''s all done by their brothers themselves, and it has nothing to do with us. " Wu Tao said he was innocent.


    "In this way, it is true that we should comply with the saying that heaven does evil; You must not live if you do evil. " Yue Yi nodded.


    Ren Nanfeng: "what about you? You went to Li Tiancheng. What''s the result?"


    "Got it." Leyi spread out his palm, and a Pocket Crystal Palace appeared in his palm.


    "So smooth? You''ve destroyed Li Tiancheng? " Wu Tao asked.


    "No, it''s from the Ding family. The people of the nading family are very straightforward. As soon as I say it, he directly agrees to lend it to me, and the spirit of the zodiac is also given to me. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to be so cheerful." Wu Tao nodded.


    "What about the Crystal Palace in kantiancheng?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "The spirit of the zodiac is got, Crystal Palace. It will take some time, but the two kings are dead, and there are no experts here. It will be sooner or later to find Crystal Palace. Let''s just look for it. Do you want to stop going to qiantiancheng? Maybe qiantiancheng will give it to you. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    It''s so refreshing to be away from Tiancheng. I give it to you directly. Maybe qiantiancheng is so cheerful?


    "Not bad." Yue Yi thinks about it for a while and thinks it makes sense.


    The two of them are looking for the crystal palace here. They really need some time. But basically, the Crystal Palace in kantiancheng can''t be found. They are sure to find it.


    Taking advantage of this time, he went to qiantiancheng again. If it goes well, then all nine crystal coffins can be found. The corpse can be put together completely, and the crystal palace can meet nine.


    Crystal Palace convergence is a large teleportation array?


    Leyi is not interested in this. His interest lies in the corpse. Can it be so powerful?


    Besides, the main purpose, of course, is the Qi of the zodiac.


    If you are willing to borrow eight Zodiacs from Tiancheng, do you need at least eight Zodiacs to dry Tiancheng?


    However, Zhu Longchang of qiantiancheng is said to be a half step God full of blood and has not been injured.


    He has always been under the protection of his father Juyi Tianzun.


    He is a fighting maniac.


    It''s really hard for such a person to fight with him.


    Therefore, it is for this reason that Leyi left qiantiancheng at the end.


    "I''ll go. You two should be careful. The Lius are the most unruly people I''ve ever met. " Leyi said.


    "Well, we''ve seen it with our own eyes. We''ll be careful." Both Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng said.


    Immediately, Leyi flashed from here and disappeared.


    The next second, he appeared outside the inner gate of Qiantian city.


    Qiantiancheng is far away from zhentiancheng, but Tiancheng is not far away.


    Leyi went through the outer city and came to the inner city gate, but didn''t directly step in.


    Before I went to leave Tiancheng, I found Ding Yiyao directly because Ding Yiyao was said to have been seriously injured, which is not a real half step God. Besides, Ding Yiyao is not a combat type.


    But this Zhu Longchang is different. Zhu Longchang is a Wuchi and a battle madman. It''s the half step God full of blood.


    It''s not easy.


    Therefore, Leyi plans to be gentle and polite first.


    It''s right to be courteous before serving.


    So he called out here¡ª¡ª


    "Le Yi, acting Lord of Zhentian City, asks to see Zhu, Lord of Qiantian city."

 Chapter 2250

    There are also a lot of guards outside the city gate. After sensing the strong breath of Leyi, they can be cautious immediately.


    Although they can''t stop Leyi if he wants to break through, even so, they have to show their spirit.


    Qiantiancheng is the strongest of the four main Tiancheng. Therefore, as a member of qiantiancheng, no matter who comes into their territory, he will not shrink back, will not be timid, and will not deliberately greet the strong strangers.


    On the contrary, the more powerful they are, the more they will show their sharpness.


    In this way, the purpose is to let outsiders see the tenacious will of Qian Tiancheng.


    "Le Yi, acting Lord of Zhentian City, asks to see Zhu, Lord of Qiantian city."


    The echo of this sentence wavered and reverberated in the nine clouds.


    Almost all the people in Qiantian City heard this sentence.


    Therefore, Zhu Longchang is no exception, and so is Yi Ji. They all heard it.


    After hearing this, Zhu Longchang felt a little strange.


    Zhentian city? Acting mayor Leyi?


    I''ve heard about this man recently. It''s said that it''s Zhen mi''er''s cousin who came out in the air. On behalf of Zhen mi''er, she settled the eight elders and stabilized the situation of Zhentian city.


    And this Leyi has a special relationship with Zhen mi''er, which is not clear. Is Zhen mi''er pregnant?


    Almost all the detectives in the four big cities have heard the news.


    Therefore, Zhu Longchang will know that this is also normal.


    But Zhu Longchang couldn''t figure out what Leyi was doing in qiantiancheng?


    You still want to see him?


    What is the purpose?


    The relationship between Zhentian city and Qiantian city was really good before. A long time ago, Zhen Mengzu of the Zhen family had a good relationship with Zhu Jiutong of the Zhu family.


    To this end, Zhu Longchang''s father gathered in yitianzun. After Zhen Rudan died that year, he also came forward to mediate the conflict between kantiancheng and zhentiancheng, and made a ten-year agreement.


    Now, as the Acting City Master, does Leyi want to ask for help again?


    "Leyi?" Yi Ji''s eyes seem to brighten when she hears these two words.


    The arrival of Leyi, in her heart, can be described as a wave of sky shaking.


    Here it is. Is it finally here? He even took the initiative to come to Qiantian city.


    I didn''t look for you... Oh no, I didn''t look for you, but you came to me on your own initiative.


    What is the reason why he became a woman and suffered such humiliation by Zhu Longchang every day?


    It''s just for revenge, for killing Leyi.


    Now the opportunity is coming.


    "Ai Ji, do you know this Yue Yi?" Zhu Longchang was more intimate with her.


    Concubine Ji, concubine Ji, is similar to the emperor''s concubine.


    After all, Yi Ji has just arrived, and their wedding has not been held, saying that his wife is not good enough.


    Therefore, according to their custom, it is also called "Ai Ji".


    "I don''t know. I just heard that Leyi is not a good man." Yi Ji lies on Zhu Longchang''s chest and draws circles on his strong chest with her fingers.


    "Oh? Not a good man? Where did you hear that, Maggie? " Zhu Longchang asked.


    "When I came out of my hometown, I met some displaced people on the way. They were destroyed by this Leyi. It''s said that Leyi is extremely cruel. When he destroys other people''s homes, he kills men and rapes women, even a 3-year-old girl. It''s not as good as a beast. " Yi Ji said indignantly.


    "How can this happen? Is this man not as good as a beast? " Zhu Longchang frowned.


    It''s easy to form a preconceived first impression of a person''s impression, if you hear others'' comments before you meet.


    Moreover, Zhu Longchang trusted Yi Ji very much.


    Since Yi Ji said so, it must be true.


    Even a three-year-old girl can''t let it go. It''s unreasonable.


    Although Zhu Longchang, a half step master of pseudo heaven, regards human life as mole ants, even so, he will not harm the lives of mole ants.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of compassion for the common people.


    But this Leyi, on the contrary, is disgusting.


    "And..." Yi Ji suddenly wants to say and stop, the orbit doesn''t know when unexpectedly red, swollen.


    "What''s the matter with you, Maggie? And what? Have you ever seen this Leyi? Did he bully you? " Zhu Longchang was concerned and worried. He asked quickly.


    "This... This Leyi, he..." Yi Ji bit her lips, and the expression on her face was very struggling.


    "You say it, Maggie, you just say it." Zhu Longchang hugged her.


    "I''m... I''m afraid... I''m afraid that after I say it, you''ll... You won''t want me." Yi Ji cried out, tears turned into two tears, rolling down from her face.


    "Why? How can I not want you? You are the woman I love most in my life, and the only one I love. No matter what, I will not want you. You may say, has he ever bullied you? " Zhu Longchang assured.


    "Yes, when I just left the house, I happened to meet him. He... Killed me... My brother, and despised me... He... He stripped my clothes, almost... Wu Wu ~ ~ ~" Yi Ji was already sobbing.


    "Damn it. This Leyi is so deceiving! " Zhu Longchang suddenly stood up, his hands were pinched, and a terrible breath on his body spread.


    "He almost... Forced me... I''m afraid... I''m so afraid... I''m really afraid..." Yi Ji grasped Zhu Longchang''s arm.


    Zhu Longchang was already very angry. His face turned pale, and his breath turned into a murderous and evil spirit.


    How dare you?


    How dare you?


    "But... I''m lucky to keep my body clean... Otherwise... I... I really don''t have the face to appear in front of you... To be loved by you..." Yi Ji is pathetic and crying.


    "What a shame, Maggie, just wait. I''ll go out and kill him to vent my anger for you." Zhu Longchang comforts Yi Ji and lies on the bed.


    "My husband... You... You won''t dislike me. Although I was undressed by him, I''m still innocent and not defiled by him. You... You should know." Yi Ji explains fearfully.


    The first time they had a relationship, Yi Ji had "falling red".


    Zhu Longchang really knows about this.


    But even though it happened before they met, he still felt a little green on his head.


    After all, their own women have been stripped by other men, how can this evil spirit go on?


    "Ai Ji, don''t worry. Anyway, you are my favorite woman. I won''t dislike you. I''m going to kill him and avenge you. " Zhu Longchang''s breath condenses to the peak.


    When he was about to leave, he was held by Yi Ji: "husband, you... In front of him, you''d better not mention me."

 Chapter 2251

    "Why? I''m sure I''ll question him and make him understand! " Zhu Longchang said.


    "No, no, never." Yi Ji shakes her head dimly with tears in her eyes.


    "Maggie, why?" Zhu Longchang asked.


    Yi Ji said tearfully, "I know that my husband loves me and wants to get justice for me, but this matter is disgraceful after all. If you say it, it will insult my husband''s dignity. My husband is the leader of the city after all. If other people know it, wouldn''t it be a joke that has been circulating all the time? I don''t want to let my husband''s dignity suffer a little loss because of me. "


    "Nothing. What is that? It''s right to get justice for you, Maggie. " Zhu Longchang said, with a warm current in his heart.


    Yi Ji, at such a time, still thinks about him. What a wonderful woman.


    "Husband... Promise me not to mention me... Otherwise, I''d rather you don''t go out." Yi Ji pleaded, "people''s words are terrible. At that time, if everyone says you''re wearing a green hat, even if it''s fake, it will be true. If we have children in the future, we''ll teach them how to look up and behave?"


    "This..." Zhu Longchang was furious.


    After careful analysis, what Yi Ji said is true. As the head of a city, he is equivalent to the emperor. If any bad news spreads out, it will be widely spread by gossip.


    Even if he doesn''t care, what about the offspring?


    Always carry a joke, a stigma.


    Moreover, once this matter is known to the public, how should Yi Ji behave?


    At the same time, what will Zhu Longchang''s mother think of her?


    At that time, Zhu Longchang''s mother would not allow Zhu Longchang to marry Yi Ji for the sake of influence and reputation.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Longchang nodded: "OK, Aiji, I promise you, I won''t mention your name, I won''t talk nonsense to him, take his head directly."


    Yi Ji hears these words, it is tearful to show a smiling face finally: "husband, thank you."


    "Maggie, just rest and let me kill him." After Zhu Longchang comforted Yi Ji to lie down, his body was as light as light. In a flash, he left here.


    As soon as Zhu Longchang left, Yi Ji''s face showed a deep smile. Her previous grievances and fears disappeared completely. Instead, it was a deep and intriguing smile.


    "Oh, man." Jiang Li''s mouth turned up and he felt wonderful: "in fact, you don''t have to do it yourself. It''s quite good to kill people with a knife. If you use your mouth, you can persuade Zhu Longchang to work for me. It''s easier than doing it yourself."


    Once again, he realized the beauty of women.


    Women don''t have to work hard not only in bed, but also in killing people like this.


    Well, it''s good to be a woman.


    "Le Yi, acting Lord of Zhentian City, asks to see Zhu, Lord of Qiantian city."


    Another summoning voice came in from the outside, waving in all directions.


    "Stop shouting!"


    A sharp roar, suddenly came, like thunder resounding in the sky.


    Zhu Longchang came down from the sky. When he came out, he was very angry.


    He fell down on the wall, looking down and glaring.


    That pair of eyes, is eager to drink blood and eat meat.


    "You are Leyi?" Zhu Longchang cheered. The veins on his forehead soared and his anger came from it.


    "Exactly." Yue Yi smiles.


    I''m going to have an in-depth communication and have a good communication, but the next second I hear the other party yell: "since it''s you, take your life!"


    Zhu Longchang did it without saying a word. He took the breath of Tianzun to the sky and conquered heaven and earth.


    On the jiuxiao, the door above his head is no longer the one near the door, but the illusory giant statue of the real Buddha.


    The giant statue, like a real Buddha, is just like the enlargement of his personal image, shining in the sky and the earth.


    Now it''s just an illusory colossus. If it becomes an entity, it means it''s the real God.


    Heaven is limitless, limitless heaven.


    "You die for me!" With Zhu Longchang''s hand, the earth shakes, and the whole ground outside qiantiancheng shakes, just like an earthquake with a magnitude of 18. In an instant, a giant hand of 999 stones is stretched out from the ground to press against Leyi.


    At the same time, the sky, there is a strong pressure, forming a pot cover, from top to bottom, covering pressure from.


    In this way, Leyi could not go up or down, so he had to be trapped in the middle and caught everywhere by the big hands formed by those rocks.


    "It''s too violent to meet you for the first time, isn''t it?" Leyi uses instant movement to shuttle between these big hands and ask Zhu Longchang questions.


    It''s very impolite of you to do it as soon as we met.


    Thank you for being polite to me, but you didn''t.


    On the contrary, when he left Tiancheng, he didn''t intend to be polite to the Ding family. Instead, the Dantes were polite to him.


    Here, the opposite is true.


    Judging from the popularity of Zhu Longchang''s action, it''s like that he and Leyi have the same hatred of killing their father. As soon as he makes a move, he intends to destroy Leyi.


    "Cut the crap. You''re dead."


    When Zhu Longchang saw that these big hands could not catch Yue Yi, he simply flew down by himself.


    Huangtian Balong Sutra!


    Countless runes are shining around Zhu Longchang''s body.


    He appears beside Leyi with extremely fast body method and bombards him with bare hands.


    "Huangtian Balong boxing!"


    Boom boom!!!


    Yue Yi gives out a palm and meets him. The two fists and palms are opposite each other. The airflow explodes more than 90000 times in the middle.


    Bang!


    One touch, one minute.


    Leyi was shaken back more than 800 meters, and his arm felt a little numb.


    "It''s worthy of being a half step warrior. This fist is really powerful." Yue Yi smiles. Although he feels that the other party is powerful, he has not reached the point where he can be afraid.


    "Hey, hey, you look like you want to kill me, but it''s like the first time we''ve met. Is that necessary? In addition, the relationship between Zhentian city and your Qiantian city seems to have been good all the time. If you do that, you may damage diplomatic relations. " Yue Yi said.


    If he can''t, he''ll try not to.


    "Cut the crap. You''re dead." Full of anger, Zhu Longchang turned his anger into strength and threatened to kill Leyi.


    When it comes to this, Leyi is still smiling!


    Hum, it''s really hateful. It''s really a thief. It makes people feel uncomfortable at first sight.


    You touched my wife! I''ve been stripped by you!


    But you still pretend to be confused with me!


    How unreasonable! How unreasonable!


    If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred.


    "Even if you want me to die, you have to let me die, understand?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Welcome Huangtian Balong boxing again. It''s hard and fierce. Every time you fight, Leyi will be shaken back.


    "It''s like I have a blood feud with you, isn''t it?" It''s always Leyi talking.


    "Yes, we have a blood feud." Zhu Longchang said firmly.

 Chapter 2252

    After Zhu Longchang''s battle, Jiang Li also quietly came out. He was far away and secretly observed in a far away place.


    He saw Zhu Longchang fight with Yue Yi as soon as they met. He was very happy in his heart.


    With Zhu Longchang''s fighting power, he believes that as long as Zhu Longchang is willing, he can kill Leyi.


    After all, Leyi''s current state is linmen, and Zhu Longchang is already a half step pseudo Tianzun.


    Although it''s only half a step more than Leyi, this half step is a world of difference, that is, the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Where is the blood feud? I don''t think I''ve seen you before Yue Yi said confusedly.


    As like as two peas in his mind, he thought that there was once a man in the universe who looked exactly like him.


    If so, it would be a reasonable coincidence.


    "See, that''s not the point. The point is that I want you to die today." Zhu Longchang sacrificed his weapon.


    The robe of the king!


    The robes of the Zhu family, which have been refined by heaven for generations, are known as kings.


    The magic weapon of the way of heaven, which has been refined by the God''s sacrifice, can also be called the God''s magic weapon.


    Far above the magic weapon of heaven.


    The robe flew out and ran away without a shadow. Then it expanded rapidly in all directions of Leyi and covered everything.


    A crash surrounded Leyi.


    "Death Zhu Longchang yelled, and then the robe of the king quickly tightened.


    This thing can just wind, tighten and squeeze everything trapped.


    If a beast is involved in it, even a real dragon can be squeezed into blood instantly.


    Even the spirits are crushed, and nothing is left in the end.


    Heaven''s magic weapon is so overbearing and invincible.


    WOW!


    Leyi robes hunting, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The robe of the king drew in tightly, squeezed everything inside to the extreme, and finally spread out, leaving nothing.


    Zhu Longchang sneers and thinks that Leyi is broken. But in a twinkling of an eye, he sees Leyi''s robe hunting, standing out in the sky behind him.


    "How... Did you do it?" Zhu Longchang was a little surprised.


    His royal robe is seldom used.


    Because it''s very precious and noble. It''s not necessary to deal with ordinary people. It represents the power of heaven and the majesty of heaven.


    To deal with ordinary people is to kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    Once the robe of the king is used, there seems to be no record of failure in Zhu Longchang''s memory.


    But this time, the record was finally created.


    Just now, it is clear that he trapped Leyi and wrapped it completely in it. As a result, after being squeezed, Leyi appeared behind him for no reason.


    "Kill


    Zhu Longchang once again danced the robe of the king, once again isolated heaven and earth, engulfed the sky where Leyi was, and completely wrapped it in it.


    "Squeeze!"


    The robe of the king was quickly tightened and squeezed, just as there were two big hands in it to wring the robe dry. Hard squeeze.


    Brush~


    With the sound of the wind, Zhu Longchang suddenly turns back again, only to see Leyi appear behind him again.


    "You... You are... You know space?" Zhu Longchang asked.


    It''s normal that I didn''t understand it the first time, but if I still can''t understand it the second time, it''s a matter of personal ability.


    Zhu Longchang is able to step into Tianzun, so he has no problem in ability.


    Space!


    There are very few people with this ability.


    It can be said that among the 10 billion people, it is difficult to produce one.


    Because space capability doesn''t belong to any of the five elements.


    Subjectively, it is a power of variation attribute in variation.


    Even some masters can create space power and ponder the space function of magic. But compared with the real space technology, it is still dwarfed. The gap is very large.


    Leyi''s spatial skill is obviously a higher spatial skill.


    Without knowing it, he jumped out of the bondage, silent, even the robe of the king could not stop him.


    It is enough to see that he is quite accomplished in space.


    "Yes, that''s the art of space." Le Yi nodded his head to admit.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see a master who knew space. Hehe, it''s no wonder that you broke up the eight elders of Zhentian city with your own strength. If you don''t say anything else, just say that your space skill has no trace. In the same level, few people will be your opponents. " Zhu Longchang very pertinent evaluation said.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, but space technology is really easy to use." Leyi does not deny it.


    People who know about space do have an advantage in many ways.


    Space, time, these are very abnormal variation properties.


    Space is equal to all the rules of space, while time is all the rules of time.


    The power of space is unimpeded, and the power of time can be seen for thousands of years.


    It''s very rare.


    "But, in front of me, it''s nothing." Zhu Longchang''s face was straight. Suddenly, his right hand hit his middle finger and touched his forehead.


    All of a sudden, his breath of heaven also accumulated to the top.


    Before Daren Qing started, he didn''t use the power of heaven. Half step heaven is also heaven. He still has some power of heaven.


    At this moment, he urged the power of heaven.


    In the distance of thousands of miles, the wind and cloud change color, and ghosts cry and wolves howl between heaven and earth.


    Thunderball, lightning, flying all over the sky.


    The whole world, black and white.


    The rolling tide, coming from thousands of miles away, swept the sky.


    And the hot flame, also from the center of the earth, burning out of the sky.


    "Heaven! Heaven''s judgment


    A strange light on Zhu Longchang''s forehead shines on jiuxiao, just above the giant statue shadow.


    Then the Colossus appeared to be activated immediately.


    The body is so huge that a sword of judgment appears in the hand.


    Tianzun''s judgment is also equal to the judgment of heaven and earth. All the forces in qiantiancheng will be dispatched and ordered to kill Leyi at the same time.


    This is the dread of heaven''s judgment!


    In this side of the world, once Tianzun trial is used, all the forces of heaven and earth will automatically form the power to kill you to the ends of the earth.


    "Terrible! What a terrible anger Yue Yi looks at the huge sword formed in the sky, as well as the air of heaven from all directions. It''s like pushing a man to the guillotine, and he can''t hide or escape.


    "This is the power of heaven, so strong!"


    Leyi was going to try again to urge the power of dragon soul stone to shake with him and try the depth.


    However, when the other Tianzun judge came out, he realized that there was a special killing force in the Tianzun power.


    If you are killed by this sword, you will surely die, and this breath of heaven will not give you any chance of resurrection.


    With one sword, everything disappeared.


    Human life and spirit will be disintegrated in an instant, dissipated and no longer exist.


    This is the dread of heaven''s judgment!


    "It can''t be hardwired, it can only go." As soon as Leyi''s eyes are closed, the space shuttle power of longhunshi is maximized. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears completely from here.


    On jiuxiao, the sword suddenly fell, almost one second before he left, and the second after he cut in the position where he was standing.


    Bang!


    The earth''s magma ejected 90000 meters, and the fire spread over 100000 rivers and mountains.

 Chapter 2253

    Taking the place in the chopping as the center, the word "death" of their universe spread over a billion Li.


    By such a sword to cut, the life will be extinct.


    This is the most powerful move of Tianzun level.


    Zhu Longchang originally disdained to use this move to deal with a person in the frontier realm, but when he knew that Leyi knew how to use space, he could only use it.


    This move, simple violence, is the most effective.


    And other tricks, of course, are very powerful, but for those who know space technology, in fact, the effect is not very big.


    For example, his robe of the king, which has been refined by the powerful of the Zhu family, has long been an excellent weapon of the heaven.


    It''s more than enough to strangle any master in the frontier realm, but it''s just because Leyi knows the space technique, which is the robe of the king, he can''t do anything about it.


    Therefore, in this case, Zhu Longchang can only use heaven to judge.


    In fact, in the realm of heaven, if the opponent and himself are heaven. They don''t have any airs when they meet, they just fight against the Tianzun trial.


    Just use the best one!


    Therefore, the more experts, the easier it is to fight, and the victory is often in one move.


    Zhu Longchang''s face is very bad at the moment, because he saw with his own eyes that Leyi escaped.


    "This is the judgment of heaven. Can he run away?" Zhu Longchang''s face turned black and he felt humiliated for the second time.


    The first time I was humiliated, I heard Yi Ji say that she had been stripped by other men.


    The second time is this time, but this time it''s about martial arts.


    As a Wuchi, he has been fighting with other people over the years. Except for his father Juyi Tianzun, no one who fights with him can beat him or hurt his hand.


    None of them.


    But this Leyi, who is just near the door, can escape from his "Tianzun trial".


    This is his best move. It''s still in the air.


    Failure to kill Leyi is equivalent to a loud slap on his face.


    "Ah Zhu Longchang raised his head to the sky and roared. He flew away to chase the direction of Zhentian city. As he flew, he yelled, "get the turtle out of here!"


    At this point, Zhu Longchang''s martial infatuation was activated again.


    He feels humiliated and will not stop until he kills Leyi.


    "If you run away, I''ll chase you to Zhentian city. If you don''t show up again, I''ll kill all your subjects and destroy Zhentian city." Zhu Longchang roared.


    The voice spread in all directions.


    As he chased and roared, he could almost hear the surrounding kantiancheng and litiancheng.


    On Leyi''s side, with a twinkle, he went back to Zhentian city''s main mansion.


    It''s in Zhen mi''er''s room.


    Just now Zhu Longchang''s move [Tianzun trial] although he was hiding, he was still injured behind him.


    Hurt by heaven''s breath.


    There is a large area of skin as if it was burned red steel brand again, the skin and flesh are rotten, blood drops out.


    Yue Yi clenched his teeth and took a breath of cold air. The pain continued, deep and piercing.


    With his great resilience, he couldn''t suppress it.


    It was his whole back. It was rotten.


    It is because he has a strong recovery, which forced the injury to two palm wide area.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhen mi''er feels the air in the room, and then comes back. As soon as she enters the room, she sees that there are blood stains on Le Yi''s back.


    "Cut off this piece of meat from my back." Yue Yi gritted his teeth.


    "Who hurt you?" Zhen mi''er is surprised. She can''t imagine who can hurt Leyi.


    "It''s Zhu Longchang." Leyi didn''t hide it.


    "Zhu Longchang? Qian Tiancheng, son of Juyi Tianzun? "


    "What are you going to do with him? He is a Wuchi and a half step God. No one in the same generation dares to provoke him. Even Zhen Rudan did not dare to meet him head-on. " Zhen mi''er said anxiously.


    "I didn''t know the power of heaven was so abnormal." Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    When he was away from Tiancheng, Ding Yiyao said that he had the strength to keep Leyi. At that time, Leyi also laughed at his arrogance.


    But now it seems that Ding Yiyao is not necessarily lying.


    Because Ding Yiyao is also a half step Tianzun, if he also released Tianzun trial, I''m afraid that even if he is not as strong as Zhu Longchang, there will be fierce men who are difficult to resist.


    "You have to bear it." Zhen mi''er changes a knife and cuts down the skin and flesh on Leyi''s back.


    Cut off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    This piece of flesh and blood can''t be recovered. The damage will last.


    So it had to be cut off.


    After cutting off, Leyi''s power of recovery rose again. Those flesh and blood potholes began to have new muscle growth, a little bit of perfection.


    When he returned to Zhentian City, he felt that Zhu Longchang''s breath was chasing him, and he was almost at the border of Zhentian city.


    "Damn, it''s coming." Yue Yi is angry.


    "Here comes Zhu Longchang?" Zhen mi''er opened her mouth and was a little worried: "what should I do? This crazy man is coming. No one on our side can stop him. "


    The master of banbu Tianzun must be blocked by the same person.


    Otherwise, everyone will die.


    Lian Leyi was so strong that he was wiped by a move [Tianzun trial] and hurt his whole back. What else can others say?


    "It doesn''t matter. If he dares to come, I''ll take his life back." Leyi showed a fierce color.


    [Tianzun trial] he really can''t bear it, but his killing moves are all displayed, and Zhu Longchang may not be able to bear it either.


    It''s just, one-on-one, it''s a loss.


    If Zhu Longchang comes up and performs the Tianzun trial again, Leyi will only be beaten and run away.


    You have to get help.


    Someone just needs to hold Zhu Longchang for a while, and Leyi will be able to perform all his killing moves.


    "Wu Tao, Ren Nanfeng, come back to me."


    Leyi steps into the void, and a space tunnel leads to kantiancheng.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng in kantiancheng had already heard Zhu Longchang''s roar, and they were planning to come back.


    At this moment, as soon as the space tunnel came into being, they came back with Xiaokong in a flash.


    As soon as I return to Zhentian City, I come to Leyi. They both looked curious and didn''t know what had happened.


    Yue Yi didn''t have time to talk to them, so he called out, "go, fight with me."


    "To whom?" Wu Tao asked.


    Ren Nanfeng takes out a crystal palace. It seems that they have successfully found it.


    "Fight a half step Tianzun, this time, you give me a hard hit, don''t kill him, don''t give up." Leyi put away the Crystal Palace in Ren Nanfeng''s hand, then took them two and flew out quickly.


    He plans to stop Zhu Longchang in the border area. If Zhu Longchang comes to the inner city, once fighting, the inner city will absolutely collapse.

 Chapter 2254

    "Good."


    "Good."


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are both in high spirits.


    Half step Tianzun?


    Good guy, this height is really a bit challenging.


    It''s reasonable to say that linmen and banbu Tianzun have the difference between heaven and earth. However, they are not one-on-one, they want to fight one for three.


    Brush brush brush~~~


    Three human figures come down from the sky. The huge breath is like a city wall. They come down from the sky and smash here.


    Zhu Longchang, who is determined to fight in the main city of Zhentian City, is suddenly stopped by the wall.


    "Turtle, are you willing to come out at last?" Zhu Longchang saw the figure of Leyi and sneered.


    "Ha ha, I also called two helpers, but so what?"


    As soon as the two sides met, Zhu Longchang''s eyes glared angrily, and his hand was a move. In the middle of the meal, two points were on his forehead, and a huge breath rose up. The light beam illuminates the Colossus Dharma body above jiuxiao.


    Heaven''s judgment!


    "Lying trough!" When Yue Yi saw that he did this as soon as he met, he immediately grabbed Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng and they flashed. Run to qiantiancheng.


    If you want to fight, you can''t fight here. Go to qiantiancheng and let''s fight well.


    "Still running? If I let you run the first time, I won''t let you run the second time. "


    Zhu Longchang''s colossus Dharma inspired the mighty power of heaven and earth, killed a sword and fell again.


    The sword is furious, spreading for hundreds of millions of miles, chasing and killing three people like maggots of tarsal bones.


    "I can''t hide it!"


    Instant movement is easy to use, but the sword is in all directions, and the 360 degree lightsaber without dead angle breaks out.


    There''s no way you can hide it.


    It''s just that the power of a diffuse attack is lower than that of a concentrated attack.


    But the advantages are also very obvious, wide range, nowhere to hide.


    Everything in the world has the power of killing.


    Under the cover of heaven''s breath, the instant movement is suppressed, and the distance can''t be too long. So, no matter how you hide, you are in the range of attack.


    Zhu Longchang, a battle maniac, really has two talents.


    "Let me do it!" Wu Tao''s battle armor was strengthened, and he raised his axe to fight against it.


    "One person can''t carry it. Let''s carry it together." Yue Yi shouts.


    Ren Nanfeng took out the cloud piercing shuttle, interweaved sword array, and resisted above.


    Wu Tao fought side by side with Yue Yi with Pan Huang axe and Huang Quan armor.


    Leyi sacrificed the dragon soul stone, which is dazzling and has the strongest defense. At the same time, the ability of "changing stars" is also attached to Leyi.


    "I''ll take the main shock, you take the aftershock." Yue Yi shouts.


    "Good!"


    All of this happened between lightning and flint.


    As soon as they set their posture, the terrible sword light immediately fell down.


    Heaven''s judgment!


    The power of heaven is like hot lava pouring down from ordinary people.


    Leyi''s skin is festering, just like being scratched with a knife.


    The strongest impact was on him, which made the three of them retreat 40000 Li.


    Wu Tao is responsible for carrying the aftershocks. The battle armor of the yellow spring is trembling and almost cracked. He couldn''t resist and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ren Nanfeng has long been burning in five places, and the seven orifices are bleeding. He is good at attacking, but he is not good at defending. He was injured more seriously by Wu Tao.


    Bang bang!!!


    In the end, all three fell from the sky.


    Leyi''s whole body seems to be disfigured. His flesh and blood are blurred, and his arms and shoulders are almost broken from his body.


    This is the most defensive injury!


    The defense power of dragon soul stone has been 100% opened, but it still suffered such damage.


    It can be seen that if it wasn''t for the dragon soul stone, Leyi would die.


    In addition, if Zhu Longchang''s move is to concentrate all his strength on one point instead of killing extensively, maybe Leyi is dead.


    "Ha ha... It''s blocked, ha ha ha, it''s blocked." The bloody Yue Yi laughs.


    If you can''t stop it, it''s a big problem.


    But once blocked, then you will have a big problem with Zhu Longchang.


    "How are you two?" Yue Yi looks at Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    Ren Nanfeng has been lying on the ground like a dead dog panting: "all my muscles and veins are broken, I want to recover." He opened the storage ring and stuffed the booty tonics into his mouth like those who didn''t want money.


    Wu Tao is also eating tonic: "half step Tianzun, really strong."


    Leyi was relieved to see that neither of them was fatally injured.


    Then, he looked up at Zhu Longchang who had come after him and said, "although your accomplishments are higher than ours, I want to teach you a word today."


    "Nonsense!" Zhu Longchang said with disdain.


    Just now, Leyi not only started the strongest defense, but also started the "star changing", after the strong impact on Leyi. Zhu Longchang also suffered a counterattack in an instant.


    Tianzun level strength, can''t counterattack 100%, but at least 20% counterattack.


    Therefore, Zhu Longchang actually felt as if he had been beaten by himself. He didn''t feel very well.


    On the surface, he''s nothing, but he doesn''t show it.


    "There''s always an old saying in our universe that rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry. You think you can kill us if your accomplishments are higher than ours? " Leyi also flew up, flying into the air, highly equal with Zhu Longchang.


    "Well, what if I''m not dead now? Can you still take my second strike? Dream With a wave of Zhu Longchang''s hand, the Royal robe flew out and rolled to Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    He wants to kill Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng in front of Le Yi and give him a bad impression.


    But Leyi''s body suddenly shakes, and a green light comes out of his body and rushes to the sky.


    The breath of linmen realm is stimulated to the peak, and a huge gate appears on the nine sky.


    At the same time, a figure also appeared here.


    This figure is the one that rushed out of Leyi''s body.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will see this person just as you do.


    They are like twin brothers.


    This is "unparalleled"!


    Two Leyi, one on the top and the other on the bottom, pulled the bow string at the same time, shot a hundred arrows in succession, loosened their fingers, and burst into the sky like stars and rain.


    At the same time, the gluttonous mark of Leyi''s hands will appear, and the ultimate move [swallowing tears] will also be opened.


    Seeing this situation, Zhu Longchang was a little strange, so he withdrew his robe to cover himself.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it continuously unless you do it again. There''s always a little break, but that time, even if it''s only three minutes, is enough for me to kill you. "


    Leyi''s "swallowing the sky" is about to devour. The giant beast opens its mouth and devours a million miles around.


    Zhu Longchang''s robe of the king seems to have become more and more huge, completely blocking this mouth.


    But when he pays attention to the top, it''s hard for him to pay attention to the bottom. Before, there were still hundreds of arrows, which seemed to split into tens of millions. When he turns a corner, he can suddenly enter stealth and penetrate space.


    Poop, poop, poop~~~~~~~~~


    A series of shots hit him.

 Chapter 2255

    "I can''t do anything for that."


    Zhu Longchang said with disdain that his whole body was shocked. The breath of heaven shook these arrows out of his body one after another.


    If you shoot the person who is near the gate, you will be killed directly, but in Zhu Longchang''s body, it''s like he''s completely immune.


    Countless arrows shot him like a beehive, but in the next second they could all shake out of his body.


    "Is it too early to say that?" Yue Yi said.


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhu Longchang''s face changed.


    The arrows didn''t hurt him, but all of a sudden, he felt that the gravity under his feet had increased 10000 times. He wanted to raise his foot, but it became very difficult.


    "What power is this? Can you even master gravity? " Zhu Longchang was very surprised.


    "There''s so much to surprise you." Yue Yi sneers and bends his bow again.


    "Still here? You can''t help me, you arrow. " Ignoring the arrows, Zhu Longchang suddenly released a huge hammer in his hand and smashed Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    Because he saw Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng taking a big bite of tonic and wanted to recover and help Leyi.


    It is impossible for him to allow such a situation. So now it''s time to nip it in the bud.


    This hammer, it''s going very fast.


    When Ren Nanfeng saw Wu Tao, he grasped Wu Tao''s shoulder and quickly shuttled through the cloud shuttle.


    Wu Tao swears, suddenly flies to Leyi, gives a gourd to Leyi, and blinks at Leyi.


    Leyi immediately entered the stealth state.


    In this invisible state, he soaked all his arrows in the liquid of the gourd, contaminated with venom.


    With a look in Wu Tao''s eyes, Leyi knew that the venom had an extraordinary origin.


    When he saw the color of the venom, he immediately knew that it was the poison water from the dead pool.


    See this thing, Leyi also suddenly wake up.


    Yeah, there''s a curse in the venom.


    The king of Liang died under the poison.


    As a descendant of the Zhu family, Zhu Longchang''s venom is also effective to him.


    "Go


    Arrows fly away, and countless arrows hit Zhu Longchang.


    The venom began to spread to Zhu Longchang''s whole body.


    Zhu Longchang once again breathed a shock and pushed all the arrows back.


    "Poison? It''s even more useless to me. "


    Boom~


    A special real fire burned from head to foot, and then there was no sign of infection from Zhu Longchang''s venom.


    Banbu Tianzun is banbu Tianzun in the end. He solved the poison casually.


    "Isn''t that... Right?" When Leyi saw this scene, he was a little suspicious. Then he looked at Wu Tao: "what kind of poison are you


    "The water in the dead pool." Wu Tao said that it was really the water in the dead pool. Liang Wang died so easily. After seeing it, he felt that the dead pool was too valuable, especially for the Zhen family, Zhu family, Ding family and Liu family. So he collected a lot of them.


    "Why didn''t it work?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Out of date?


    It shouldn''t be right.


    The arrow pierces Zhu Longchang''s whole body, which also means that the venom travels all over his body, and he can easily dissolve it.


    This is obviously not right.


    Because of the venom, he can defuse it. What about the curse?


    That''s the curse of Zhu Jiutong, the ancestor of the Zhu family.


    Unless Zhu Longchang''s cultivation also reached the realm of heaven, he would not be able to resist the persecution of this curse.


    "He''s only half a step away from heaven. It doesn''t make sense. Unless... "Wu Tao suddenly thought of an explanation.


    A very reasonable explanation.


    When seeing Wu Tao''s strange expression, Leyi quickly understood that Zhu Longchang might not be a descendant of the Zhu family at all, but a wild breed?


    Even if he is not a wild seed, his father, grandfather, great grandfather and so on, he has been a wild seed.


    So in his generation, it is not the original blood of Zhu family at all.


    In this way, naturally, the water in the dead pool was useless to him.


    "He''s a wild breed." Wu Tao said definitely.


    "Who are you calling?" Zhu Longchang smashed it in the air again.


    As long as the opponent does not show his judgment, he will not be afraid.


    Pan Huang ax immediately danced, jumped up, and an ax fell on the body of the big hammer.


    Hard to hard!


    When!


    The power of Pan Huang axe was a little stronger. He lifted the hammer directly.


    Then Wu Tao laughed: "it''s my turn!"


    The first move is to kill the emperor.


    It''s amazing!


    Two axes move the ground!


    Three axes shake the world!


    The fierce and fierce three axe cleaved to Zhu Longchang in one fell swoop.


    Zhu Longchang resisted with the Royal robe. With a wave of his hand, the robe blocked the sky and the sun.


    "What is that? It''s just rubbish. It''s just rubbish. I can''t hurt at all. " Zhu Longchang sneered.


    Ren Nanfeng also moved at this time. Chuanyunsuo took him to shuttle across the world. Taiyijian technique interweaved hundreds of millions of sword Qi, combined with the three powerful killing moves of panhuangax, concentrated on one point to attack the king''s robe.


    It''s hissing~


    After the fierce impact, the king''s robe was torn.


    And after Zhu Longchang''s attention was finally attracted by them, and he did not dare to underestimate them, a breath suddenly appeared behind Zhu Longchang.


    Zhu Longchang suddenly turned around and saw a man behind him, but as soon as he appeared, another breath came to his back.


    No matter how Zhu Longchang turns around, there is always a person behind him.


    This man, as like as two peas, launched the same attack, after the two unmatched ones.


    [Tenglong seven flashes]!


    Two people, interwoven 14 times, instantly launched a sudden killing.


    Chamaejasme is constantly eroding.


    There are thousands of shouts in the holy King''s curse.


    At the same time, there is also the power to weaken the opponent''s momentum and strength!


    Absolute zero!


    Miso, miso!


    The extremely cold ice came from below and completely froze Zhu Longchang.


    Then Leyi''s body suddenly became huge [giant spirit], launched [fatal strike], and the strength increased to 120%£¨ Special realm can''t be improved too high)


    At the same time, strike in the middle - [piercing the sky]!


    After this attack, Leyi immediately catches up with the dragon and blows Zhu Longchang away. Then he burned the whole body of Zhu Longchang with the fire of six ignorance.


    Zhu Longchang''s actions have always been restrained by the supreme gravity, and Zhu Longchang has been sucked into a narrow space.


    In this, Leyi''s various abilities are used alternately, unparalleled fury, two people you kick over, I punch over.


    The killing moves are endless.


    Zhu Longchang was just careless for a moment. After he suffered only one loss, he suffered continuously. He wanted to fight back, but he found that his Yin and Yang turned back from time to time, and his strength could not gather at all.


    But Leyi''s speed is several times faster than that of lightning, so that he can''t fight back.


    He is a half step of heaven''s strong, in front of a door waste, even lost the power to fight back?

 Chapter 2256

    "One more time, one more time, and I''ll be able to perform the heavenly judgment. You wait for me, you wait for me! "


    Zhu Longchang was beaten violently, and his blood flowed like a flood. Although he was half a step away from the puppet God, he was also seriously injured at this time.


    Leyi''s various killing moves burst out on him, and the lethality is also considerable. Although he could not be killed in seconds, all kinds of injuries were added up, and he was going to be seriously injured.


    Use the half step cultivation of the false god to perform the judgment of God. The cooldown is 5 minutes.


    If it''s a real heaven realm, the cooldown is 1 minute.


    The gap is not so big.


    But 5 minutes seems very short, actually meets the real master, 5 minutes can let you die innumerable times.


    Zhu Longchang has been beaten violently by Yue Yi for more than four minutes since the Tianzun trial.


    Zhu Longchang also went from safe to seriously injured. There was no good place in his body.


    There is blood everywhere, and the consumption of Shenyuan is quite large.


    But fortunately, he felt that there was only more than 20 seconds to go before the next judgment.


    The previous Tianzun trial almost killed several of them. This time, they will die.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!!!!!


    Zhu Longchang was hit from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky. Whoa, I don''t know what Leyi used. Four fingers of Zhu Longchang were cut off.


    WOW~


    Half an ear was cut off, too.


    Whispering~~~


    On the thighs and abdomen, there were all sword and knife wounds, and the internal organs were all ruptured.


    Also Rao is that he has the air of heaven to protect his body. If the realm was weaker, he would have died on the spot.


    "You wait for me, you wait for me." Zhu Longchang roared in his heart,


    More than 10 seconds left.


    Ten seconds!


    Nine seconds! Eight seconds, seven seconds, six seconds, five seconds, four seconds, three seconds


    You are the ones waiting to be killed by me.


    But with the last two seconds left, Leyi''s last hand and Fenshen hit Zhu Longchang''s tianlinggai at the same time.


    Zhu Longchang''s skull was cracked and his brain was sprayed out.


    At the same time, when the dragon soul stone sacrifice came out, the light of the curse of heaven gathered in one place and fell from Zhu Longchang''s tianlinggai, which immediately began to rot and penetrate.


    So far, Leyi hasn''t found anything that can''t be shot through.


    No matter what the light shines on, it will vanish in an instant.


    "This is..." just as Zhu Longchang was about to gather the power of heaven to launch the judgment of heaven, he was suddenly penetrated by this strange light, and his brain disappeared.


    Straight down, his bones, flesh and viscera disappeared.


    "What is this? What''s this... "


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Zhu Longchang''s body completely burst and turned into blood foam.


    Only one left hand broke and flew out before it burst.


    This is similar to the gecko tail method.


    The light of heaven''s curse pierced his body to wipe it out.


    If he is still in good health, he should be able to block the light.


    However, before that, Leyi had beaten him seriously.


    It seems that Leyi has already planned to hurt him seriously, and then use this light to do the final kill.


    At the critical moment, Zhu Longchang gave up his body and put all Shenyuan and spirit into one arm.


    Then he broke his arm, and the broken arm ran away.


    After running away, without looking back, he flew into Qiantian city at the speed of light.


    Buzz


    Leyi gasps for breath, and the unparalleled effect recovers. He and Fenshen become one, showing a tired state.


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao also relaxed on one side. Just now they had been holding the battle.


    Zhu Longchang is like a ball, kicking around and hitting hard.


    "It''s not dead!" Ren Nanfeng is absorbing the cold.


    Is banbu Tianzun so abnormal?


    This is the first person Ren Nanfeng has ever seen killed by Leyi for such a long time.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future. Do you want to pursue it?" Wu Tao said that as long as Le Yi said a word, they would immediately go to Qiantian city.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to chase." Yue Yi said.


    He also wanted to pursue and kill, but the direction of qiantiancheng had already opened the strongest protection.


    And a lot of strong breath are waiting, waiting for the rabbit.


    "Qian Tiancheng is not only a master, Zhu Longchang suffered a loss, and now all the masters are assembled. If we go, we will only suffer. " After all, all three of them were injured, Leyi said. Just now the consumption is so big.


    "Why don''t you put him in your picture?" Asked Ren Nanfeng.


    "I tried. His robe of the king is in the way. It seems that the strength of banbu Tianzun is not so easy to deal with. " Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao worried: "let the tiger go back to the mountain. Once he recovers, he will come to us again. What should he do?"


    It''s really terrible.


    If he runs to the inner city without knowing it, many people will be killed in their sleep.


    "Then we have stepped into this realm, so we don''t have to be afraid of him." Yue Yi said.


    "We have stepped into this realm, are you kidding?" Wu Tao said.


    "I''m not kidding. How many Zodiacs are there?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "This is not, in addition to the qiantiancheng, there are also the four roads that are not borrowed from Tiancheng. Don''t you have all the others?" Wu Tao said.


    The four heavenly cities are the Qi of the 48 Zodiac.


    One of the 12 roads in qiantiancheng was not taken, and four roads away from Tiancheng.


    Now all the ecliptic Qi on Leyi''s side add up to 32.


    "There are a lot of 32 Zodiac Qi. Come on, give me all your zodiac Qi, and let me see what kind of realm you can reach, if you can reach half step pseudo heaven. I''ll take you and kill them. " Yue Yi said.


    It takes a little time to merge, so he didn''t think about it with the zodiac at the first time.


    Now that we have time, of course we can have a try.


    "Here you are!" Wu Tao sacrificed all the Qi of the zodiac.


    Ren Nanfeng also sacrificed his zodiac Qi to Leyi.


    Leyi takes all these ecliptic Qi and adds it to himself.


    In a moment, his breath went up, miso... Miso


    Although it is still near the door, but the breath has been increasing!


    "It seems... A little hopeful." Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are protecting the Dharma. Looking at the powerful breath, they seem to be very close to the false heaven.


    "There is not hope, but absolute hope." As soon as Ren Nan Feng''s eyes brightened, he suddenly looked up and saw that a huge door suddenly opened on the nine clouds.


    Near the door means close to the door.


    Now, the door of Leyi has been opened, which is equivalent to entering the hall.


    The huge door, shining, behind the door, there is something ready to come out

 Chapter 2257

    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng look at each other and don''t want to miss a bit.


    In the process of their eyes wide open to see, the huge door, the general golden light of the sun, it is difficult to look directly at. Then a huge face came out of the door, and then there was the body of a colossus.


    The Colossus as like as two peas.


    This... Is the Dharma phase of heaven.


    It''s just that the moment is half unreal and half real. If you look at it carefully, the composition of illusion should be higher.


    When Le Yi opens his eyes, there is the same color of destruction golden light in his eyes, as if he can see through the sky and see through the universe.


    A majestic and unparalleled breath began to sprout from Leyi''s Dantian, from the initial weak to a little strong.


    Finally, this breath is very close to Zhu Longchang.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are standing too close to each other. When they feel the rising of this breath, they feel that they can''t bear it.


    This breath, supreme and invincible, will make all living beings have the idea of submission.


    "It''s done!"


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s true!"


    Wu Tao gets excited, and Ren Nanfeng grins.


    Now that it''s done, it means that we can go to Qiantian city.


    Wasn''t Zhu Longchang a bull just now?


    Wasn''t it arrogant just now?


    Come on, it''s fair at last. You''re half heaven. Now we have half heaven.


    Leyi can hurt him seriously when he comes to the realm. Now he''s half a step away from heaven. It''s absolutely more than killing him in 10 moves.


    Dragon soul stone also gives out brilliant light.


    That''s what this thing is. Leyi is strong. It''s also strong.


    At this moment, it is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    If Zhu Longchang had just been photographed by the dragon soul stone, let alone his arm, he could not even run away.


    "Wait for me to stabilize first."


    Yue Yi closed his eyes, just stepped into this realm, but he still needs to stabilize and get familiar with it.


    Half step pseudo heaven, this is the pseudo heaven. Fake.


    But his realm is a false in the false.


    Because it is the Qi of the zodiac that helps him to ascend. If he takes away the Qi of the zodiac, then his realm will fall back to the previous realm, that is, linmen.


    This flash is half a day. About five hours.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng have been protecting the Dharma.


    Finally, Leyi opened his eyes and his breath was completely stable.


    "Let''s go and settle the accounts."


    "Good!" Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are waiting for this moment.


    In Qiantian City, various defensive arrangements have been made.


    The most powerful city protection array has been activated.


    Qiantiancheng has been the strongest of the four Tiancheng cities since a long time ago, and no one dares to invade it. Even Zhen Rudan, who used to fight with people everywhere and offend people everywhere, did not dare to challenge the authority of qiantiancheng.


    Zhen Rudan and Zhu Longchang are of the same generation, but Zhen Rudan has no idea to challenge Zhu Longchang.


    Maybe he is also afraid of Zhu Tianzun, but fundamentally, Zhen Rudan is also afraid of Zhu Longchang.


    Therefore, qiantiancheng has always been in a dominant position. Usually, the city protection array is not opened, and no one dares to cause trouble.


    It''s been like this for years.


    But now, like facing the enemy, it has opened one layer after another with the strongest protection.


    Stop all the outsiders.


    When Leyi and the three of them came to the gate of Qiantian City, they saw the turtle shell like city protection array. Wu Tao was ready to split it with a three board axe.


    But with a sneer, Yue Yi grabs both of them by the shoulders. With a twinkle, he appears directly behind the light shield and simply goes into the city.


    In the outer city, the ten elders of Qiantian city were ordered to stay here£¨ In any city, there are almost the same personnel and organizations, and there are ten elders.)


    At the moment, I was surprised to see that the three of them came in as soon as they said they would. The light shield didn''t play any role and didn''t block them at all. So their top ten elders also stepped in front of them.


    "Your honor."


    "This is qiantiancheng. You are not welcome. Please leave as soon as possible."


    "Qiantiancheng and zhentiancheng have been friendly for generations. Your move today is against the good will of the alliance of the two cities."


    "You hurt our Lord Zhu before, so it''s time to stop?"


    The ten elders spoke one after another.


    But he didn''t dare to do it, because they were not blind. Leyi''s breath was completely uncovered and released directly.


    The half step of heaven''s breath made them feel as if they were covered with a big stone.


    Therefore, they only dare to talk and try to persuade Leyi to leave.


    They don''t know how it happened today!


    I don''t know why it happened.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhu Chengzhu has never met Yue Yi, and their top ten elders are meeting Yue Yi for the first time. Zhu Chengzhu is no exception, because Zhu Chengzhu used to be a Wuchi, so he didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    All the affairs of Qiantian city were sorted out by their ten elders.


    So City Master Zhu has never been out of the city, and regardless of affairs, where can he have any grudge with Leyi?


    Today, however, Zhu Chengzhu went to zhentiancheng after Leyi, shouting that he had deep blood feud. How did this blood feud come about?


    Ten elders also asked Zhu Chengzhu his mother, the old lady said it was not clear.


    "Stop? You want me to stop now? Before that, you zhuchengzhu have been chasing me to Zhentian city. What should you say? If I didn''t have the ability to fight back against him, then I''m dead now. What should I do? Now you tell me to stop? What right do you have to tell me to stop? " Yue Yi looks at them and suddenly roars at them.


    The ability of [tiger awe] is mixed in the roar. When banbu Tianzun is angry, the roar makes the ten elders face changed greatly, and their strength is weakened by 30% instantly.


    The ten elders were terrified and felt that their power had been reduced by 30% without any reason.


    But all because of the roar of Leyi?


    "[one axe startles the sky], [two axes move the earth], [three axes shake the universe]!" Wu Tao saw that Leyi had already started. Of course, these little fish and shrimps meant that they were in the way of the eyes. He immediately pulled out his axe and cut it violently.


    Qiantiancheng''s outer city was magnificent before. Under the three axes, it immediately turned into pieces of ruins.


    And the ten elders were forced to flee continuously.


    They didn''t have a lot of accomplishments in the frontier realm, most of them were super first class +.


    In addition, being awed by the tiger power of Leyi, it has weakened 30% of its strength. How can it bear Wu Tao''s three axes?


    Of course, it''s a hero who doesn''t suffer immediate losses and can go.


    "I tell you, it''s better to send Zhu Longchang to me. If you don''t listen, I''ll slaughter qiantiancheng today!" Leyi issued a warning.

 Chapter 2258

    Half step the power of Tianzun to vent into the voice, this roar, almost everyone in Qiantian city can hear.


    This immediately caused panic, many people fled, dragging their families to take all the valuable things away.


    Qiantiancheng has always been a dominant city. In many people''s eyes, it is a livable city, so many people have lived here for many years.


    But what we''re hearing right now is that in a moment, millions of people are fleeing from inner and outer cities.


    Half step Tianzun to slaughter the city, the realm of a little lower people, will suffer disaster.


    Therefore, it is better to leave early than late.


    After the ten elders retired, they never showed up again.


    Leyi''s attitude has been put forward. It''s no use for them to talk about it. If they stay, they will be looking for death.


    So they went to see the old lady and told her about it.


    As a last resort, after thinking about it, the old lady finally decided to solve the disaster herself.


    "Master Le, why so? Qiantiancheng and zhentiancheng have always been good friends. After the death of master Zhen Rudan, my husband came forward to mediate the conflict between zhentiancheng and kantiancheng. Whether it''s looking at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces, it''s really inappropriate for the master of the music city to do so today. "


    The old lady appeared, appeared in front of them, followed by two maids.


    The old lady''s realm is not low. She looks like a first-class plus.


    People in this realm, whether men or women, are not old or dead.


    So, although she is an old lady, she looks very young.


    But, the hair is white, the skin is still blowing can break the kind of. After years of baptism, she still has that kind of elegant taste.


    "Are you Juyi Tianzun''s wife?" Leyi looks at her.


    "Exactly. Zhu Longchang is my frustrated son. I don''t know where he has offended the master of Lecheng. Please forgive me. " Said the old lady.


    "Wait a minute. Actually, I want to ask you this question. I came to see Lord Zhu today. But as soon as he and I met, he started on me and chased me all the way. I didn''t understand what was going on. Old lady, since you have appeared, why don''t you give me an explanation? " Yue Yi said.


    Since it''s Juyi Tianzun''s wife, then face must be given.


    Juyi Tianzun mediated the contradiction between zhentiancheng and kantiancheng in that year. In a sense, it really saved zhentiancheng''s life.


    If it had not been for his intervention, maybe Zhentian city would have been destroyed by Kantian city.


    Therefore, this face must be given.


    We must respect the old lady.


    "Oh, how could it be?" The old lady was also puzzled. She thought Zhu Longchang and Le Yi had met somewhere before and had had conflicts.


    But now listening to Yue Yi''s words, it seems that they have never met at all.


    Since I haven''t seen it, where does the contradiction come from?


    Where does Zhu Longchang''s "blood feud" come from?


    "The old lady thinks there must be a misunderstanding. Since it is a misunderstanding, it should be easy to say, isn''t it? Master of Le City, would you please give me some time? The old lady must give an account to the master of Le City. " Said the old lady.


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s just an explanation. It''s not necessary. Today, if my wife promised me two things, I would not pursue the matter that Zhu Longchang pursued and killed me before. How about it? " Yue Yi said.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng look at Leyi, so easy to forgive them?


    Don''t look at the beautiful old lady, so what


    But although the old lady is really beautiful, she is still no better than Zhen mi''er.


    Why covet her beauty?


    Facing their eyes, Yue Yi glared back, as if seeing through their thoughts and swearing: "what do you two think? He is Juyi Tianzun''s wife, and there is no doubt that Juyi Tianzun has great kindness to Zhentian city. If we hadn''t gathered in Tianzun, Zhentian city would have been gone for a long time. This... Is really a big favor. Today, since the old lady has come out, we still need to give her some face. If we are willing to cooperate, we will take a step back first. "


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng shrugged indifferently.


    Do what you say.


    "Come on, master of music." The old lady heard that there were only two conditions. She thought that there was still room for turning around.


    "First of all, I want you to dry up the Qi of the 12 Zodiacs in Tiancheng; Second, I also want you to build the Crystal Palace in qiantiancheng. As long as you are willing to give me these two conditions, I will leave at once. I will never hurt anyone in qiantiancheng. " Yue Yi said directly.


    The old lady pondered for a while, then said: "Crystal Palace can give you, the old lady can make the decision. However, the Qi of the zodiac is the foundation of every Heavenly City, and it is related to the fate of all living beings. This.... "


    "It''s a loan. If Lord Zhu is willing to apologize and plead guilty later, I''ll give it back to you four. To tell you the truth, Li Tiancheng also gave me 8 ways. They gave them to me on their own initiative. If Lord Zhu is willing to plead guilty and apologize, I can also pay you four in Juyi Tianzun''s face. How about that? " Yue Yi said.


    This time we have to take all 12.


    If you want, let Zhu Longchang plead guilty and apologize. If you do well, I''ll give you four.


    "This..." the old lady still hesitated.


    "It''s all in the face of Juyi Tianzun''s helping Zhentian city. If the old lady doesn''t agree, there''s no need to say." Yue Yi said.


    "Wait a minute, let the old lady think about it." The old lady took a look at the two maids beside her.


    These two maids have followed her for many years and are also think tanks.


    Three people discussed a little time, the old lady finally nodded.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll go to get the Qi of the zodiac and the Crystal Palace." The old lady sighed.


    They have already hit the door, and they really don''t have any good chips to use.


    Therefore, we can only promise Leyi.


    If not, Leyi will slaughter the city, which will cost more.


    "Well, I''ll wait for good news." Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng were waiting in place.


    The old lady went back with her maid and entered the Lord''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there is a special pool, which has the function of recuperation.


    An arm is lying in it. Countless nutrients are stimulating the birth force of the arm. The cells on that arm are dividing wildly, and then a shoulder, a chest, a head and another arm grow little by little


    Beside the pool, a beautiful woman looks at Zhu Longchang with concern.


    "Husband, how did you end up like this?" Beautiful woman, asked with concern.


    I thought it would be easy for Zhu Longchang to kill Leyi with his ability. But how did Zhu Longchang end up like this?


    The body disappeared, only one arm came back.

 Chapter 2259

    "I''ll take it back." Just grew out of the head, gnashing his teeth said.


    Although it is said that, this time, Zhu Longchang''s body was destroyed, leaving only one arm. It takes a long time for him to remodel his true body and reach the previous strength.


    In the short term, revenge is out of the question.


    "Just now, the top ten elders came. They went to the old lady and said that Leyi was already half of heaven. Ten of them couldn''t stop it. Then Leyi said that he wanted to kill the city. " Said the beautiful woman, worried faintly on her cheek.


    "Banbu Tianzun? It''s impossible. How can he achieve half step pseudo heaven Zhu Longchang didn''t believe it.


    Before that, he pursued and killed Leyi. Leyi joined hands with the other two men, and he had no fighting power. But in his heart, he thought that he was just suffering from the weakness.


    Next time, if you are not so arrogant, as long as you take the top ten elders, you will be able to kill them.


    "It''s true. All the ten elders say that." Said the woman.


    "Hum, those ten old people are as timid as mice. They are very afraid of death. Can they take what they say seriously?" Zhu Longchang doesn''t believe it anyway.


    "It''s true." Suddenly, another woman''s voice rang out.


    Beautiful woman saw this woman, respectfully stepped back: "madam."


    Zhu Longchang in the pool saw her and called "mother".


    "I can see with my own eyes that Yue Yi is really a half step God, but I see that he has 32 Zodiac Qi, which must be the realm of using the zodiac Qi to improve. But even so, half step Tianzun or half step Tianzun will not weaken you too much. " Said the old lady.


    "It''s the Qi of the zodiac, isn''t it... The Qi of the 32 zodiac? Where did he get so much of the zodiac Zhu Longchang asked.


    There are only 12 roads in each main Tiancheng, which means that Leyi can support the sky with 12 roads at most. Where can I get 32?


    "The 12 roads to kantiancheng and the 8 roads to Tiancheng belong to him." Said the old lady.


    "Kantiancheng Road 12? He robbed kantiancheng of the zodiac? Eight lanes from Tiancheng? Why is there only 8 lanes away from Tiancheng? That Ding Yiyao is also a half step God. He is really a waste. " Zhu Longchang snorted.


    Ding Yiyao is also a half step God, but he has always been regarded as the weakest half step God.


    "Don''t laugh at Ding Yiyao either. He didn''t come to you."


    "So what?"


    "It''s said that Ding Yiyao gave it on his own initiative." Said the old lady.


    "Waste, I said that he was a waste. He didn''t even fight, so he took the initiative to hand it over. If he doesn''t, it''s impossible for Leyi to step into the false heaven. " Zhu Longchang said, "if I had known this, I should have snatched all the zodiac Qi of Tiancheng."


    It''s a pity that he didn''t care about this before. Now it''s too late to think about it.


    "Don''t be afraid, mother, when I recover a little, when I go to kill him." Zhu Longchang said.


    "Are you still going? Now that you have suffered such a heavy injury, even if your real body recovers, it is impossible to reach the previous strength in a short time. " Said the old lady.


    "I have a way, mother. Don''t worry." Zhu Longchang hummed coldly.


    Although the normal way is really difficult to recover. But he has crystal palace. There is a piece of meat in Crystal Palace. There is a heart in the meat.


    At that time, the alien body was split so many pieces, and they found the treasure and snatched the heart.


    The heart''s recovery speed is the fastest, he can use that heart to make up for himself.


    In fact, absorbing the power of the heart is only a very conventional method. In fact, there is an unconventional method, which is to integrate the heart into your body. In this way, you can recover very quickly.


    "Longchang, you don''t have to do that. What''s the use of fighting against each other? Your father never did evil with people in those years. In those days, your grandfather never did evil with people, even in your great grandfather''s generation. Those who are good with others get good results, while those who are evil get bad results. I hope you will remember this point. Sometimes, if you take a step back, don''t fight and don''t fight for unnecessary fights. That Leyi said two conditions. He said that as long as we agree to these two conditions, he can let bygones be bygones. " Said the old lady.


    "What conditions? I''m afraid it won''t be two very simple conditions, will it? " Zhu Longchang doesn''t have to think about it.


    The old lady sighed and said, "the first condition is to hand over the Crystal Palace, and the second condition is to hand over the 12 zodiac signs."


    "What? This kind of condition he can say. It''s unreasonable. The Qi of the zodiac is the foundation of every heavenly city. How can you give it to him? Besides, the Crystal Palace is handed down from ancient times. How can it be given to him? If I really compromise, then where do I put my face? Where do we put our face in qiantiancheng? If it wasn''t for my father, they would have been destroyed. What''s more, today? Hum Zhu Longchang said angrily.


    "Longchang, listen to me. Don''t argue. Give me 12 zodiac Qi. I''ll take it and give it to him."


    "No, I won''t give it to him anyway."


    "Longchang, you don''t even listen to me? Do you really want to go your own way? Even if you can recover immediately, if you fight here, who will lose? Are you not from qiantiancheng? How many people have been displaced for the sake of face? Is it worth it? " The lady was also angry and showed her mother''s dignity.


    Although Zhu Longchang is a city leader, he has been disciplined by his parents since he was a child, and he still respects his mother.


    Hearing what his mother said, he analyzed it carefully and found that it was.


    "Mother, do you have to?"


    "You can''t stand what ordinary people can''t stand. This is the person who does great things. You can''t stand any humiliation. What else can you talk about doing great things. You''re much worse than your father. " Said the lady.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. But Crystal Palace can''t give it to him. "


    "Crystal Palace, too."


    "I..."


    "Will you listen to me?" Said the old lady.


    "Good. Give it to me. Listen to my mother. " Zhu Longchang gritted his teeth.


    Although he didn''t want to, his mother decided that he had to listen.


    "Crystal Palace is in the forbidden area, so I won''t go. You can take it yourself." The old lady is waiting here.


    Zhu Longchang''s feet have not recovered, but the whole person can be suspended.


    Listen to the old lady and he''s gone.


    Yi Ji followed and went to the forbidden area.


    Zhu Longchang really listened to his mother. After entering the forbidden area, he would take out the Crystal Palace.


    But Yi Ji stopped him in time: "husband, do we really want to agree to these two conditions? It''s a compromise, but it''s a shame. "

 Chapter 2260

    "Of course, I know I will lose face, and I certainly don''t want to compromise this condition, but what can I do? Mother said, "you want me to disobey my mother''s words?" Zhu Longchang road.


    "If it''s not polite, you''ve grown up. When you do something, you should have your own opinions." Yi Ji said, "I''m not saying that you have to go against my wife''s meaning, but... In some things, maybe my wife doesn''t see so far, and women''s horizons are always different from men''s. So... Don''t be angry... I''m just... Saying what I think. "


    Zhu Longchang laughed and hugged Yi Ji: "of course, I know you are for my good, but what my mother said is reasonable. We are the ones who suffer the loss when we start here. Even if we have to do it, we should go to Zhentian city to do it in the future. In this case, it''s their own people, not our own. But if we do it here, our inner city will be destroyed. In addition, since that Leyi has completed the cultivation of half step Tianzun, there is no one else in the whole Qiantian city except me. But in my present situation, I may not be able to resist him. What my mother thinks is just for the sake of perfection. "


    Zhu Longchang looks at the big branches, but in fact, there are times when his mind is delicate.


    For example, now, it seems that he is very impulsive, in fact, he also wants to understand. Otherwise, I would not agree with my mother.


    "Give him the zodiac Qi and Crystal Palace first. When I recover, hum, I will bring them back myself." Zhu Longchang said.


    "But now that he has 32 ecliptic Qi, he is already half step of heaven. If you give him another 12, will he step into heaven directly?" Yi Ji asks anxiously.


    There are still weaknesses.


    But once it reaches the heaven, it is the existence of supreme invincibility.


    If Leyi becomes the God, then other people don''t want to hurt him any more. Because at that time, Leyi has absolute power, and other people can''t help him at all.


    "It''s not that simple. If it''s so easy to enter the realm of heaven, it''s not called the realm of heaven." Zhu Longchang is very determined.


    Zhu Longchang can also be sure that it is luck that Leyi can use the 32 ecliptic Qi to reach the realm of pseudo heaven.


    Because even if it is a fake Tianzun, it is not so easy to achieve. When Zhu Longchang stepped into Tianzun, he relied on his father''s help and enough energy of that piece of meat.


    These factors are indispensable, and like him, is also unique, others want to copy is basically impossible.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Leyi to reach the false heaven, not the true heaven, even if he is given another 40 ecliptic Qi.


    "Well, don''t say it. Wait for me here." Zhu Longchang is going to get the Crystal Palace.


    But Yi Ji still followed, to the following time, Yi Ji couldn''t help saying: "even if you want to give the Crystal Palace to him, that piece of meat should not be given, right? If not, leave that heart behind. "


    "The heart left?" Zhu Longchang didn''t want to hand over the meat either.


    But the focus of meat is the heart. As long as the heart stays, it doesn''t matter if the meat is not meat.


    "Yes, they haven''t, have they? Give him the meat and leave his heart, or you can replace it with another heart. Anyway, as long as other people can''t see it. " Yi Ji said.


    In fact, he is not for Zhu Longchang''s sake, but for his own sake.


    This heart is so amazing that he wants to keep it for himself. But once Zhu Longchang sent it out, it would be impossible to get it again.


    Therefore, in any case, he would cheat Zhu Longchang to leave his heart behind.


    "Yes, you''re right, baby. You''re so smart." Zhu Longchang smiles, hugs Yi Ji and kisses her. Then he quickly enters the Crystal Palace, opens the crystal coffin and takes off the heart.


    As for what heart to replace?


    This is a simple one. Zhu Longchang replaced it with the heart he had just grown. He stuffed it into the meat and repaired it with Lingli. Then he grew it, and it was perfect.


    As long as the person who has not seen the original appearance of this piece of meat does not recognize whether it is true or false.


    Zhu Longchang held the heart, laughed twice, and then put it away.


    He didn''t directly integrate into his body, because if he did, the risk would be great, even his father and his great grandfather didn''t dare to do it.


    After all, this is the heart of an alien body. No one will know what will happen if it is really fused.


    But one thing to be sure is that once it is truly integrated, it is bound to have a great improvement on itself, which is beyond doubt.


    "That''s fine." Zhu Longchang laughed and was very satisfied with his masterpiece: "of course, thanks to your reminding, baby, otherwise, all these things will be handed in."


    "Hee hee, it''s an honor to share my husband''s worries." Yi Ji said.


    After that, they put the Crystal Palace away.


    Of course, the Qi of the zodiac and the crystal palace were given to the old lady to take out.


    Zhu Longchang can''t afford to lose his face. He won''t go out to see Leyi.


    "Master Le, you should be satisfied now?" When the old lady gave these two things to Leyi, she made a special gift for a woman''s family.


    "Don''t be polite, old lady. I''ll do what I say. Now that I''ve taken these two things from you, all the enmities today will be written off. If Lord Zhu wants to get back the Qi of the four Zodiacs, come to Zhentian city with his sincerity and find me. " Yue Yi said.


    With these words, he disappeared from here with Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    The old lady was surprised to see the magic power of Leyi.


    Space!


    It turns out that Leyi has such magical power. Space and time have always been the two most difficult powers. Leyi mastered one of them. No wonder her son Zhu Longchang was defeated by him.


    Fortunately, however, she gave in.


    Otherwise, today''s Qiantian city will suffer heavy losses.


    After the old lady went back, she also asked the maid to send a lot of nourishing things to Zhu Longchang.


    Zhu Longchang is still lying in the pool to recover his true body. His legs haven''t grown out yet. It will take some time.


    Yi Ji, of course, is with him, and Zhu Longchang''s head is just on Yi Ji''s snow-white thigh at the moment, enjoying Yi Ji''s head massage.


    Although Zhu Longchang is lying, but his hands are not idle, has been groping for Yi Ji''s calf. He was laughing.

 Chapter 2261

    "Don''t touch it, will you? Be serious. I won''t give you a massage if you make any more mischief. " Yi Ji Jiao said.


    Zhu Longchang said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? No one else will come. Besides, you are my wife. If I don''t touch you, can I touch others? To be honest, I''m not interested in other women besides you. "


    "It''s nice to talk. Who knows if you''re right and wrong?" Yi Ji is still coquettish.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, since I first met you, I have a very special feeling about you. Tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone Zhu Longchang said with a smile.


    "Say it." Yi Ji listens.


    "Once upon a time, I really didn''t have any interest in women. Once upon a time, I thought that I had a problem with my orientation, did I like men? And I can''t help appreciating some handsome and weak men. At that time, I also had a low self-esteem, and felt that I might really be hopeless. Until I found you later, I couldn''t see any other women, even those beautiful women. Take Zhen Rudan''s wife, Zhen mi''er, for example. Everyone says that she is beautiful and has a green immortal body, which is good for men. But I''ve seen the appearance of Zhen mi''er, and I can''t raise any interest. I''m especially interested in her after I see you. At this point, I found that I''m still normal. I don''t like men. I still like women. " Zhu Longchang said happily.


    "..." Yi Ji.


    "Honey, don''t you? Even if other women take off their clothes and stand in front of me, I have absolutely no feeling at all. But you, even if you wear clothes, are enough to make me excited and crazy. " Zhu Longchang said. As he said this, some of his mind was ready to move again.


    "Be honest and don''t move." Yi Ji gave him a blow.


    In her heart, Yi Ji (Jiang Li) collapsed.


    He thought that he disguised himself well, disguised like him and imitated like him. That''s why he made Zhu Longchang so obsessed.


    But in the end, when Zhu Longchang said that, he suddenly felt that it might not be Yi Ji''s beauty at all, but... Zhu Longchang just likes men.


    He became a woman, but his essence was still a man.


    So, Zhu Longchang likes him very much?!


    "Honey, my legs are going to grow up soon. When I grow up, shall we make out with each other? Right here? " Zhu Longchang was laughing badly.


    "Be serious." Yi Ji scolds a way.


    "Ha ha, I can''t be serious to you." Zhu Longchang closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage, his hands still touching Yi Ji''s calf.


    "How long do you think it will take you to recover?" Yi Ji asks suddenly.


    "If you get back to normal, it will take about three years. If you use abnormal means to recover, it will take about seven days. " Zhu Longchang said.


    "How much weaker are you now than you were at your peak?" Yi Ji asked.


    "Honey, why do you ask this?" Zhu Longchang said.


    "Ask, I''m afraid if they come to trouble again, what should they do?" Yi Ji is delicate and angry.


    Zhu Longchang: "I don''t think so. Since Leyi got the things and left, it shows that he is a man of his word and won''t come in a short time. I''m not at the top, but I can still play 40% of my strength at the top. With this 40%, there are more than enough people to clean up the frontier. "


    "That means you only have 40% power left, right?" Yi Ji asked.


    This time, Zhu Longchang was seriously injured.


    "So to speak." Zhu Longchang said.


    "Oh, that''s good." Yi Ji suddenly read a broken.


    "What? Honey, what are you talking about? What''s good? " Zhu Longchang didn''t hear clearly.


    Yi Ji looked down at Zhu Longchang, who closed her eyes tightly. She suddenly said with a gentle smile, "you are so stupid. Close your eyes tightly. I''ll press your face."


    "Good." Zhu Longchang smiles and closes his eyes tightly.


    Yi Ji''s massage technique is very good. He likes it very much. Yi Ji has massaged him many times in the past. Facial Spa is a kind of massage technique that he enjoys very much.


    Not only for women, but also for men.


    Yi Ji presses to press, on her body suddenly congeals one kind of very special strength - nihilistic strength.


    This nihilistic force was made by her like a silver needle, 999. After the success of cohesion, in a moment, she saw the right position and stabbed it into Zhu Longchang''s body.


    At the same time, Yi Ji''s left hand grabs Zhu Longchang''s forehead, the other hand grabs his throat, which instantly locks all Zhu Longchang''s dead places.


    Zhu Longchang also felt strange, suddenly opened his eyes: "baby, what are you doing? What are you doing with such a heavy hand? Let it go. "


    "Honey?" Yi Ji''s face twisted. She had endured the name for a long time, but now her hair stood up again. Disgusting feeling rolling hit: "who called baby?"


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Longchang hasn''t found Yi Ji''s strange, but all of a sudden, he sees a lot of silver needles on his body.


    His hands and feet want to move, because of the existence of these silver needles, his hands seem to be restricted, and they can''t move at all.


    At this time, Yi Ji opens her mouth and sucks at Zhu Longchang.


    With his suction, Zhu Longchang''s whole body is like yellow sand, a little bit to enter her mouth.


    "Honey... What are you doing?" Zhu Longchang was frightened and tried to struggle.


    But all of a sudden, countless shackles in his body appeared, which trapped him heavily and made him unable to move.


    Once upon a time, every time Zhu Longchang and Yi Ji were intimate, he felt as if he had been put on a shackle.


    He felt strange, but Yi Ji explained that it was normal for men and women. And then he didn''t go deep.


    Now all these shackles are revealed, and they are real.


    Every time they make love, they will produce a shackle and then wear it on Zhu Longchang.


    At the moment, there are nearly 200 shackles on him, which manifest.


    Zhu Longchang struggles hard, but these shackles can completely catch him.


    "It''s no use. Thanks to your injury, it''s impossible to break free with 40% strength. Originally, I thought that I would be humiliated 300 times by you to wear enough shackles. But now that you''re injured, you don''t have to do it 300 times. Zhu Longchang, you go to die for me. I want your accomplishments. " Yi Ji takes a big breath. Zhu Longchang''s hands melt away like sand and are sucked into her mouth.


    Zhu Longchang was shocked and his eyes trembled: "who are you... Who are you..."

 Chapter 2262

    The woman he loved most suddenly changed and made him feel strange.


    "Honey, who''s your name, honey? Call again and see if I can break your mouth? Well Jiang Li said with gnashing teeth.


    He''s had enough, and now at last he doesn''t have to.


    heart?


    You call me Lao Tzu?


    "Who the hell are you?" When Zhu Longchang''s throat was pinched out, he could only shout hoarse voice, very weak.


    "I''m your Lao Tzu, and I''m the eighteen generations of your ancestors!" Ginger from a face of anger, finally changed back to his original face, the original body.


    Zhu Longchang didn''t notice the wonderful change of nihilistic power for such a long time.


    Now I see the woman I love. It turns out that she is a man.


    Zhu Longchang''s eyes suddenly changed, become dim, become disappointed, become sad, become lonely.


    I... Zhu Longchang... Actually like men?


    And these days, sleeping with a man?


    "Ouch..." Zhu Longchang thought of the pictures of kissing him and the pictures of being intimate with him. He couldn''t help but feel sick.


    "Oh..."


    However, it was Jiang Li who had nausea before him. Jiang Li vomited directly, making the pool full of stomach acid.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this? What''s your purpose? " Zhu Longchang''s eyes are full of blood.


    "What''s the purpose? Are you blind? Can''t you see that? Now what I do is my purpose. Before you, the realm is too high. I can''t help you. I can only pretend to be a woman and sleep with you. Every time I sleep with you, I will impose a shackle on you. It would have taken 300 times to suppress you, but now that you are injured, you can speed up the process. " Jiang Li''s mouth sucked, Zhu Longchang''s hands all disappeared and he swallowed them.


    Then the chest, just half of the legs, were swallowed.


    Finally, the brain. As long as this head is inhaled, Zhu Longchang will be swallowed and fused by him.


    Jiang Li is the body of nothingness. The reason is that the nihility diagram has absorbed many people, and created the two life bodies by the essence of those people. One is Tai Hao, the other is him.


    Therefore, his nihility can fully accommodate Zhu Longchang, and also fully integrate Zhu Longchang.


    But the premise is to suppress Zhu Longchang.


    This is like a big piece of meat. Your mouth is only so small. If you want to eat meat, you have to cut it first. It has to be in your mouth.


    Ginger from the shackles to Zhu Longchang, is a kind of meat to cut small.


    Now that Zhu Longchang is injured, it is equivalent to cutting the meat small.


    It''s just enough to keep ginger out of the mouth.


    Naturally, Jiang Li didn''t have to wait any longer.


    "You can die for me. Don''t worry. I''ll take your revenge for you. I forgot to tell you that what I told you before was all false. The only thing is true. That thing is - I really have a grudge with Leyi, so you can die. If you can''t beat him, you can give it to me. You can''t kill him with half a step of heaven''s realm. It''s a waste to the extreme, When I get your accomplishments, I''ll kill him every minute to show you. " Jiang Li laughs.


    "You..." Zhu Longchang could not shout any more, his head began to disappear, and he was inhaled by Jiang Li.


    When his body disappears completely, it means that he has been swallowed by Jiang Li.


    "It''s so comfortable. This feeling is the feeling of strength. Ha ha ha! Half step heaven, I''m half step heaven now. " Jiang Li stood up from the pool.


    Only 40% of Zhu Longchang''s half step Tianzun realm is due to his serious injury.


    But when this realm was transferred to him, it immediately recovered to 100% strength.


    First, because Jiang Li has a special constitution.


    Second, Jiang Li''s body is at its peak. The pinnacle of the gate.


    So when he inherited Zhu Longchang''s realm, he got 100% strength. Absolute half step heaven.


    He absorbed Zhu Longchang''s whole body, but Zhu Longchang''s spirit floated into his elixir field and had not yet been digested.


    Jiang Li can use the means to digest his body, but yuan Shen can''t digest it so easily.


    Can only be trapped in the Dantian, slowly digestion.


    "If I can''t digest you now, you can open your eyes to see how I killed Leyi." Jiang Li got up, waved his hand and changed his robe.


    He appeared in the Lord''s mansion with a strange appearance, which soon attracted the attention of the maids.


    The maids found that the stranger came out of the Jade Pool.


    Isn''t the city master taking a bath to recover?


    Where did this stranger come from?


    "Who are you? Stop


    After the two maids found Jiang Li, they immediately called out.


    But Jiang Li suddenly looked back, two angry eyes staring at the maid, a special breath on his body sent out.


    Bang bang!!


    The two maids burst on the spot, and their bodies directly turned into blood foam.


    This is the effect of half step Tianzun''s centralized rolling.


    "Dare to appear in front of me, this is the end."


    Jiang Li doesn''t feel pity for jade.


    Two people died, causing a lot of noise, and soon more bodyguards came.


    When they saw the stranger, inexplicably appeared in the Lord''s house, the guards immediately took him.


    Among these bodyguards, there is no lack of experts, and there are one or two super first class + strength bodyguards.


    But Jiang Li didn''t pay attention to them. The vertical eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and thousands of swords shot. In less than a second, all the maids and bodyguards who were standing in the way died.


    Jiang Li swaggered away from the city Lord''s Mansion: "how, such a powerful force can''t be brought into full play in you, but it can be brought into full play easily in me. What''s this called? It''s called talent. People like you can''t have it. "


    Zhu Longchang witnessed all this in Jiang Li''s Dantian. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t deny it in his heart. If he had dealt with these people, he couldn''t have done it so easily.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Longchang asked again in his Dantian.


    He is very curious, this stranger, became a woman and he slept for so long, what is the origin?


    "You don''t need to know this. If you are dead, you are not qualified to know. Now you can wait and see how I killed Leyi. After you see me kill him with your own eyes, you will be more aware of how useless you are." Jiang Li cold way.


    Originally, he thought Zhu Longchang could kill Leyi, but instead of killing him, he was injured by Leyi.


    In Jiang Li''s opinion, it''s just like you were a first-class martial arts expert. You went to kill a second-class martial arts expert with a peerless sword, but you didn''t succeed. Instead, you hurt yourself.


    It''s not rubbish. What''s it called?


    Before that, Zhu Longchang was half step Tianzun, and Leyi was linmen. This analogy is very vivid.


    "What do you know? That Leyi is not so easy to deal with, he knows the power of space, there are a lot of messy, very strange power, simply can''t take the ordinary entrance realm to guess him Zhu Longchang also retorted angrily.


    He would have killed each other long ago.


    But Leyi, he''s really not an ordinary person. He''s not so easy to deal with.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Just wait and see how he died under my hands." Jiang Li was holding the strange heart in his hand.


    He was thinking, do you want to merge this heart.

 Chapter 2263

    After Jiang Li left the city, he went all the way west and came to a vast and lonely field. Here, the distance from Zhentian city is not so far, standing here, looking in the direction of Zhentian City, Jiang Li''s eyes are full of revenge sparks.


    Heart, is it fusion or not?


    He is already half step God, but that Leyi is also half step God. Although it''s very impressive to put on such a big force in front of Zhu Longchang just now, it''s really hard to say if you really want to fight against Leyi now, who will win.


    Even though Jiang Li is confident in his new body, don''t forget that there are two other helpers around him, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    These two people are both in the realm of linmen.


    If you disperse them and break them one by one, it''s a good thing to say. But it''s hard for the three of them to work together.


    Unless


    "Unless I fuse this heart."


    Once the heart belongs to a different person, it will change its essence again. And this heart is very resilient.


    Being thrown in a crystal coffin before, just a small corpse can also make it accumulate quite powerful cultivation in a very short time. If it were for the living, let alone the living.


    Jiang Li thought about it, but he suddenly decided to do it. He took a knife and cut his own chest. Then he dug out his own heart.


    Zhu Longchang, who was trapped in his Dantian, could not help sneering when he saw this scene: "do you want to fuse this heart? Ha ha ha, dare you? This heart, no generation of my ancestors dare, even when my father was at his peak, but you dare? "


    In fact, after fusing this heart, is there any defect? Are there any side effects?


    Zhu Longchang did not know, nor did his ancestors.


    But even if you don''t know, it''s not the right way to integrate other people''s hearts.


    Therefore, his ancestors did not dare to try so easily.


    Originally, by using the power of this heart, we can already cultivate the heaven, so why integrate it?


    Now seeing that Jiang Li wants to integrate this heart, Zhu Longchang also has a worry.


    He didn''t worry about Jiang Li''s death. In fact, he wanted Jiang Li to die immediately.


    His worry was that Jiang Li really succeeded. With this heart, what if he really stepped into the realm of heaven?


    The power of this heart has helped the ancestors of the Zhu family to become the God for many generations.


    A small heart, just borrowing power can be so, then it must be stronger. Once the integration is successful, if not, there will be a super celestial power.


    What is super heaven power? That is the existence that is stronger than the ordinary heaven.


    The top of the universe, the top of all universes.


    Zhu Longchang is not dead. Of course, there is still hope for life.


    That''s why he laughed. He didn''t want Jiang Li to become the God. Once he became the God, he would have no hope.


    "Ha ha! Your ancestors are afraid of this heart, but it doesn''t mean that I am also afraid of this heart. " Jiang Li sneered, but he didn''t worry about it.


    "That''s right. Why should I remind you that if you want to integrate, I''ll watch you die with my eyes wide open." Zhu Longchang also laughed.


    He''s not stupid. No matter how stupid he is, he''ll be smart.


    Looking at Jiang Li''s appearance, it seems that he really doesn''t believe it, but the more he shows that he doesn''t believe it, the more he believes it.


    "Zhu Longchang, when this time comes, do you still have a glimmer of hope to live?" Jiang Li sneers and knows Zhu Longchang''s mind.


    Zhu Longchang wants to live. As long as he can escape, he can still be reborn.


    The two of them, perhaps because of their most intimate relationship, actually have some feelings of empathy with each other at some time.


    Jiang Li can guess Zhu Longchang''s thoughts, and Zhu Longchang can also guess his thoughts.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to live, do you want to die?" Zhu Longchang did not deny it.


    "You don''t have this hope. Give up. I can''t give you this hope. As for the heart, do you think I can''t help it since you scare me so much? I can still verify it, and the way to verify it is to find someone to do the experiment. Well, who can I talk to? Hey, hey, how''s your mother? Your mother is pretty, too. Well, choose her. " Jiang Li laughed.


    Scare me?


    Fusion of the heart will die?


    Ha ha, then take your mother to do the experiment to see if you still scare me.


    "You bastard... You dare..." Zhu Longchang respects and loves his mother very much.


    When he heard that Jiang Li wanted to move his mother, his spirit went crazy and collided in Jiang Li''s Dantian.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are a filial son who cares so much about your mother. Well, since I''m a dutiful son, it''s right for me to go to your mother. The more you care about her, the more I want to experiment with her. " Jiang Li said, and return the same way, to go to the city master''s house to catch Zhu Longchang''s mother.


    "Don''t hurt my mother." Zhu Longchang called.


    "Don''t you want me to hurt me? When I was in bed, I told you not to touch me. You had to touch me. Did you forget? " Jiang Li gritted his teeth.


    This is the most hateful place. He was attacked by Zhu Longchang at that time.


    "I''ll tell you something. It''s good for you. After I tell you, I hope you don''t hurt my mother." Zhu Longchang said suddenly.


    "Tell me something? Yes? Let''s hear it Jiang Li stopped.


    "It''s good for you, of course. Will you listen?" Zhu Longchang said.


    "What''s in it for me? Tell me first. "


    "It''s good for your cultivation. If you merge this heart rashly, your body will burst. I remind you that I don''t want to be buried with you. " Zhu Longchang said.


    This is a reasonable statement.


    When Jiang Li heard this, he had a higher degree of trust in his heart, but on the surface he still didn''t believe it: "what''s good for my cultivation? What''s the matter? "


    "Promise not to hurt my mother, swear by your orthodoxy, and I''ll tell you." Zhu Longchang said.


    Jiang Li is silent for a while, sneer a also according to him, made an oath.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he kills Zhu Longchang''s mother or not. I just wanted to kill him, but I just saw that Zhu Longchang was not happy. It''s not that we have to kill.


    "Well, the oath has been made. Now it''s time for you to say it?" Jiang Li asked.


    Zhu Longchang pondered a little and said, "if you go south from here, you can reach a very high mountain with your speed. The mountain is very high and close to the sun. The mountain is full of ice crystals. When the sun comes out, it looks like a golden mountain. That mountain is called Rizhao mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a spring. Under the spring, there is something good I want to tell you. "

 Chapter 2264

    The people of the four great families in that place all have ancestral precepts and are not allowed to get close to them.


    Why?


    That''s because there is a dead pool on the top of Rizhao mountain. At the bottom of the dead pool, the ancestors of the four great families sealed something inside.


    It''s said that it''s terrible.


    It was the joint efforts of the four world''s top ancestors that managed to suppress it.


    In order to suppress forever, the four peak ancestors devoted themselves to cultivation and imposed the strongest seal.


    It''s a peerless master of the four Tianzun levels. He can seal at the same time. Naturally, the strength of the seal is beyond doubt.


    It is very difficult for outsiders to open this seal unless they are descendants of the four great families.


    Why can the descendants of the four great families open it?


    That''s because the four peerless masters used their own blood as a guide, and their heavenly blood was the guide of the four array eyes. Therefore, as a descendant of the four great families, he has the ability to open the seal.


    In order to prevent their offspring from doing stupid things here, the four great ancestors of that year also put a curse on them. They cursed their offspring. If anyone dares to do stupid things here, he will die.


    At that time, the four great ancestors really wanted to seal that thing for the sake of the world.


    Later, some extreme people appeared in the four families. They wanted to destroy the world and the whole universe.


    So these people went to Rizhao mountain to release the things under the pool.


    But it is because of the existence of this curse, to a death, there has never been an exception.


    Since then, few people have gone to Rizhao mountain.


    As time goes on, many people forget what is the seal on Rizhao mountain?


    But they all knew that no matter what the seal was, it was a terrible thing. Once it was released, it would make the world in chaos.


    This is something that even their four great ancestors are afraid of. When their four great ancestors were in the same era, there were still four great ancestors who could join hands to seal, but now there are not so many heavenly masters.


    Therefore, once the things in the black pool are released, there must be no one in the world who can stop them.


    "Rizhao mountain? Is there a spring on the top of the mountain? There''s something good under that fountain? What''s good? " Jiang Li asked.


    "You''ll know if you go and have a look. It''s not far anyway. You can get there very quickly at your speed." Zhu Longchang said.


    "You don''t have any tricks, do you?" Jiang Li said.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s all about this. Are you worried about my conspiracy? Are you afraid of me? "


    "How can I be afraid of you? Now I''m not afraid even if you add up to ten. "


    Jiang Li said, he really flew up and flew in the direction that Zhu Longchang pointed out.


    Curiosity is human nature, whether men or women.


    Zhu Longchang mentioned such a place, and Jiang Li certainly wanted to see it.


    Zhu Longchang sneered in his heart. In fact, his strategy is very risky.


    He knew that once that thing was released, the world would be in chaos. Maybe the people are in dire straits, maybe many people will die in this universe, but this is the only way he can make use of at present.


    If it wasn''t for that thing, Zhu Longchang couldn''t think of anything that could kill Jiang Li.


    As long as Jiang Li is killed by the thing under the black water pool, he will have a certain chance to escape, and then find a body to be reborn.


    If he doesn''t use this method, once Jiang Lizhen merges his heart and achieves Tianzun, then everything will not be expected.


    So, it''s also a bet!


    Since it''s a gamble, of course there are losses and wins.


    It''s a 50% chance to win or lose.


    A moment later, Jiang Li fell to Rizhao mountain.


    It''s really like what Zhu Longchang described. There are ice crystals everywhere.


    When there is a sun, ice crystals can refract sunlight and emit golden light.


    So it''s called Rizhao mountain. It''s really amazing.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many monsters here. They are afraid to lie at the mouth of a pool. The pool is black.


    Although they all lie here, none of them dare to approach the black pool.


    "This is what you call a pool? What''s in it? "


    "Dare you go down and have a look?" Zhu Longchang asked.


    Ginger from cold hum a, don''t speak, a wave hand, caught a monster, and then throw into the black pool.


    After a while, the monster was melted.


    Obviously, the poison in it is quite severe.


    "Toxic, you really want to harm me." Jiang Li said, his face also showed a kind of pride that he didn''t want to hurt me so easily.


    "This kind of poison can''t kill you at all. Don''t say it''s half step heaven. Even if it''s near the door, it can easily stop this poison. Don''t tell me you can''t do it." Zhu Longchang said sarcastically.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you that this poison is useless to me. You can give up on this. It''s impossible to harm me with poison. " Jiang Li said, and then the surface of his body condensed the force of nothingness, and suddenly he jumped into the pool.


    The water in the pool is covered up, but the nihility of his body surface is separated.


    This also means that Jiang Li didn''t touch the black spring water at all.


    No amount of poison can poison him.


    He went all the way down to the bottom of the pool. When he got to the bottom of the pool, you finally believed what Zhu Longchang said.


    Above it, he saw a huge seal, and below it there was an eye hopping around.


    It''s a big eye, at least the size of a man''s head.


    Eyes full of blood, staring at him, as if looking at him.


    "What''s in it? An eye, whose eye? " Jiang Li asked.


    "Of course, it''s the alien''s eyes, the alien''s body is divided, everything else is dead. But this eye is alive all the time. It has absolute power to make you reach the heaven. As long as you absorb its power, or integrate its power, you can do it. This is a treasure handed down by my ancestors. Originally, I wanted to leave it for myself to enjoy, but now it can only be handed over to you. After you get it, you must keep your promise. " Zhu Longchang also lied.


    But the lie is also half true.


    Ancestral?


    Don''t say, it''s really ancestral, but it''s not his own.


    "The Heirloom? Then why didn''t you use it before? " Jiang Li is suspicious.


    "My father said that if you can enter the realm of heaven with your own strength, you''d better enter it with your own strength, and this treasure will be left to future generations. After all, there is only one treasure. If I use it, my son and grandson will not be able to use it. If I can enter the realm of heaven by my own strength, why waste this treasure? " Zhu Longchang said clearly.


    Jiang Li, it seems reasonable.

 Chapter 2265

    And that eye, however, was suddenly overjoyed.


    Because it is not an ordinary eye, so it can see that there is another person in this person''s Dantian who suddenly came to the bottom of the pool.


    With its sensitivity, how can we not feel that Zhu Longchang is a descendant of the Zhu family?


    Even if Zhu Longchang had no body, the breath in his soul still made the evil eye feel disgust and hatred.


    But as for the man in front of him, his whole body was permeated with a force of nothingness, which made the evil eyes feel confused.


    This man seems to be different from other human beings.


    However, no matter the same or different, this man came here, seemingly to do something beneficial to it.


    In that case, it''s good to cooperate.


    "As long as I can be released, ha ha ha ha... Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao will be dead." The evil eye didn''t know that these four people were long gone.


    It still remembers the hatred of that year, every day, every moment, every moment.


    In his heart, he also repeatedly reminded himself that he could not forget the hatred.


    In the process of the evil eye happy, suddenly, it also felt a familiar breath.


    It followed the breath to see, see this stranger''s hand, is holding a heart, and that let him feel familiar with the breath, it is from the heart.


    "Master... This is the master''s heart... Master... Master..." the blood on the evil eye is more dense, almost ferocious.


    At that time, he was exiled to the universe with his master. His master was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. At that time, it was not enough for his master to recover quickly.


    So, it wants to find people here to help.


    Since we help, we must give them benefits.


    Then it found four outstanding men - Zhen Mengzu, Liu Qixian, Ding Wanglong and Zhu Jiutong. Let these four people help them return to their homeland.


    In order to repay them and give them the power to activate the teleportation array, the evil eye helped them reach the realm of heaven.


    As long as their four celestial beings try their best to help them start the teleportation array at the same time, then the evil eye and its master will be able to return to their hometown immediately.


    But


    It seems to be a simple thing, but in the end, there are variables.


    The evil eye ignored the heart of the people. The four outstanding young people had promised well before. As a result, when it was time to fulfill their promise, they turned back.


    Evil eye was very angry, and provoked other people to destroy these four outstanding young people, but in this way, the world was more chaotic.


    A lot of people burst out, snatched the body of a strange person, torn several parts.


    That outstanding four men, is to join hands to seal it here.


    In a flash, it can''t remember how many years it has been locked up here.


    Now, someone is finally coming to help it out of prison!


    Ha ha ha ha


    I can finally get out


    I can finally get out


    "How can I open this seal?" Jiang Li asked.


    He had decided to open the seal and grab out the eye.


    Half step of the power of heaven, let him a little expansion, nihilistic power of the birth of nihilistic body, but also let him have the ability to be proud.


    It''s just an eye. What can I do if I let it out?


    "It''s very simple. Just use my blood. Just stain my blood on the word" Qian. " Zhu Longchang said.


    The seal array below has four eyes, which are located in the southeast, northwest and four corners. On these four corners, there is a rock.


    On the rock, there are four words "Zhen", "Qian", "Li" and "kan".


    When Jiang Li saw these four words, he didn''t think much about them. These four words, in the eight trigrams, are just the coordinate indication of the position.


    "That''s it? Can your blood be opened? " Jiang Li came to the rock with dry words.


    "Of course, the things left by my ancestors can''t be opened without my blood. With my blood, you can easily open them." Zhu Longchang said.


    It can be said that Zhu Longchang is such a big man. This is the first time that he has cheated people with his tricks.


    In the past, the strength was very strong. They all convinced people with strength.


    But now, he can only use his brain.


    But I didn''t expect that the first time I cheated Jiang Li, I didn''t have any doubt.


    Originally, Jiang Li didn''t know about the four aristocratic families in ancient times. These days, he has been sleeping, eating and chatting with them in qiantiancheng every day.


    Of course, the most important thing is to sleep with them.


    Zhu Longchang peels off her clothes and


    Therefore, Jiang Li didn''t know much about what happened in ancient times.


    At the moment, Zhu Longchang''s speech is so well organized and well founded.


    It''s hard to doubt.


    a treasure house? No one can open the ancestral treasure without Zhu Longchang''s blood?


    Jiang Li immediately tried to slap the seal with his palm, but he saw that the seal was shaken, and he was all right.


    This


    Sure enough, it can''t be opened.


    Then he forced a drop of blood out of his body.


    Zhu Longchang was engulfed by him. Naturally, there was Zhu Longchang''s blood in his body.


    And when he dropped Zhu Longchang''s blood on the dry words, a red light immediately diffused here.


    There is a gap in the seal array.


    On this side of QIANZI''s suppression, he immediately became weak.


    "It is." Jiang Li didn''t doubt the others. He still thought that what Zhu Longchang said was true.


    If this is not handed down by Zhu''s ancestors, why is Zhu Longchang''s blood so easy to use?


    A drop down, immediately weakened the ability of the seal.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of your honesty, I don''t want your mother''s life." Jiang Li laughed twice and was very proud: "I''m going to master the treasure of your Zhu family. Hahaha, Zhu Longchang, how are you feeling?"


    In fact, looking at Zhu Longchang in a bad mood, Jiang Li is still very happy.


    After all, Zhu Longchang has slept with him so many times, every time Zhu Longchang is happy.


    Now, at last, the situation is reversed.


    "So what? It''s one thing whether you can eat or not. " Zhu Longchang also laughed suddenly.


    Before the blood drips down, he is still a little worried about Jiang Li''s suspiciousness.


    But now the blood has been dripping down, and the four sides of the seal are missing, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    There is no doubt that the evil eye, which has been suppressed for countless years, can''t be suppressed any more.


    "Just keep your eyes open." Jiang Li is very happy.


    But the next second, Jiang Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he felt like an earthquake, a violent force suddenly smashed the rock of "QIANZI" and the seal array was broken.


    A giant, as if to break out from the deepest underground.

 Chapter 2266

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... You''re dead. You''re dead." Zhu Longchang burst out laughing wildly.


    Jiang Li is still calm, first step out of the black pool, came to the shore.


    The black spring is gushing here, which makes those monsters run away. There''s a vast expanse of ice left.


    Jiang Li was standing here. He saw the black spring water spurting from the bottom of the pool to the sky, like a sharp sword, to pierce the sky.


    At the same time, a huge monster rushed out of the spring.


    Bang!


    The monster landed and took on its appearance.


    It''s still an eyeball, but at the moment its shape is dozens of times larger than when it was sealed under the black spring.


    That frightening pupil, as if there is a green light flashing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    It''s also a bunch of laughter. It''s from this eye.


    It was finally liberated. In the process of laughing, the sky changed color. The aura of the whole world seemed to form a dark cloud, and then swept here like a tornado, and was absorbed by it.


    Jiang Li''s face changed when he saw this scene.


    "How fast is it to absorb the supernatural power of heaven and earth in this way? What on earth is this? " Jiang Li began to question.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Li asked Zhu Longchang.


    And Zhu Longchang was laughing wildly and kept on laughing: "you overcame me me once, now it''s my turn to overcame you, ha ha, this is something you can''t deal with."


    "Do you want to die?" Jiang Li gritted his teeth.


    "I''m dead. What am I afraid of? You can''t die. You can''t destroy my God. As long as you die, I still have the hope to escape. Ha ha ha ha... "Said Zhu Longchang.


    "I''ll kill you now." Jiang Li stretched out a hand and suddenly went into his Dantian, trying to pinch Zhu Longchang''s yuan Shen.


    Zhu Longchang''s Yuanshen roared and still laughed: "my Yuanshen is the Yuanshen of banbu Tianzun. It''s not so easy for you to kill him."


    Jiang Li pinched angrily for a while, and had to admit that he was the God who could not kill Zhu Longchang.


    At least, short time is not good, only slowly.


    Just like the original shackles for Zhu Longchang, it needs a little weakening.


    "Human beings, hateful human beings, you human beings in the universe, all die." The eye absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and suddenly the huge eye became like a toad.


    It makes a vicious sound and looks at Jiang Li. It also looks at Zhu Longchang through Jiang Li''s Dantian.


    "Now, it''s up to you two."


    The eyes full of wrinkles and patterns suddenly opened their mouth, and they were about to devour Jiang Li. Fly up, bite down.


    Ginger from sneer, half step Tianzun breath spread out, hit a palm, to break it.


    Bang!


    The eye''s body sends out the aperture, the ginger leaves this palm to be immune directly.


    Then the eyeball hit Jiang Li''s arm, and Jiang Li''s whole arm was miso, breaking three segments.


    The whole person was also shocked back 100000 Li, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "This... How can... Such a powerful force..." Jiang Li couldn''t believe it.


    Zhu Longchang quipped: "ha ha ha ha... Have you tasted the pain? It has been sealed for so many years. At least it is also the realm of heaven. What about half a step of pseudo heaven? You''re dead! This thing has been sealed since ancient times. Ha ha ha ha, how dare you let it go... Ha ha ha ha... Extremely stupid, extremely stupid! "


    "I love your family!" Jiang Li scolded, and now he wanted to kill Zhu Longchang''s mother.


    But in the blink of an eye, that eye had come back.


    Bang!


    Jiang Li didn''t see clearly, so he felt that he had been hit. He had 12 broken ribs, his lungs were punctured, and his heart burst.


    Plasma is gushing in the body!


    This time, he was hit a million miles away, and his mouth was spitting blood, and he couldn''t stop.


    "This..." Jiang Li was afraid, really afraid.


    This eyeball is terrible.


    Why so strong!


    Is there such a big difference between Tianzun and pseudo Tianzun?


    He really didn''t know that the eyes had been sealed by the four great gods. It''s only when the four heavenly masters are at the same time that they can hold it down.


    Now in this era, where can they find the four heavenly gods in their universe?


    It''s very difficult to find four half step tianzuns.


    Bang!


    No matter how far Jiang was from being hit, his eyes always caught up with him before he slowed down.


    It''s another impact. Jiang Li was hit in the back this time. His spine was broken inch by inch, and it was broken into 24 sections. The whole person became disabled.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhu Longchang is still laughing. The worse Jiang Li is, the happier he is.


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    It''s another triple.


    Jiang Li''s leg is missing and eaten by his eyes.


    On the body, almost all the bones are broken, and none of them is complete.


    His shaking right hand still held the heart tightly.


    When he was about to be hit again, he gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push the heart into his bloody chest.


    "Come on, I''ll fight with you. Come on..."


    The heart of a stranger, after being thrust into the chest. It''s like a fish that has been dried up for a long time is finally put into the water.


    The heart almost connected itself to the blood vessel, and then began to draw all the blood from the whole body.


    In less than 3 seconds, Jiang Li''s whole body seemed to be sucked dry and became a mummy.


    And that heart was pounding, pounding, at 3000 beats per minute.


    For a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered again, this time more terrifying than the previous eyeball.


    The vitality of heaven and earth forms a tornado, and then it turns into a thread from here, straight down, drilling into Jiang Li''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Jiang Li roared. Quickly absorb this rolling vitality.


    Then, his broken limb grew out quickly.


    The broken bones on the body also recovered quickly and were reconnected one by one. Healing together.


    "You dare to move my master''s heart, you are looking for death!"


    Bang bang!!!


    The eyeball came after Jiang Li three times.


    These three times, a dazzling golden light broke out between the two.


    It''s like Venus and mercury collide.


    Boom, boom, boom


    A series of explosions, so that this million miles of everything turned into fly ash.


    "You want to kill me, no way!" Jiang Li reaches out his hand and suddenly catches his eye, trying to swallow it together.


    And the venom suddenly appeared on the eyeball. From the angle of Jiang Li''s hand, he opened his mouth and bit Jiang Li''s arm off.


    Chewed twice and ate directly.


    "How can..." Jiang Li felt that his breath had expanded to the extreme, which was the feeling of heaven.


    Why


    After eating his hand, the eyeball seems to be splitting, the body is rapidly shaking, and then suddenly lengthening, suddenly widening, the eyeball in deformation, to become a human appearance.

 Chapter 2267

    Eyeball pulling, and finally really become a person.


    It''s just, it''s very short. It''s only 1.2 meters high. It''s black all over. It''s just a human like creature.


    "Human, how long do you think you can hold on to me?" The humanoid''s palm fell down and smashed the ginger away from the tianlinggai on the spot.


    His head cracked, his brain mixed with blood, and the murmur came down.


    Jiang Li sent out a heartrending roar, trying to break free.


    But the humanoid''s hand was pressed on his spirit cap, making him unable to move.


    "Just you? It''s only with the power of my master that you have reached the zenith. Even if you are the zenith in your universe, you can''t get me in one place, unless you have three more. " Said the humanoid with disdain.


    It has been suppressed for so many years, in fact, a lot of things are precipitation.


    Although the space under the seal can not absorb the aura of heaven and earth, other aspects can still be precipitated.


    After the precipitation reaches the peak, it''s time to accumulate a lot.


    With its ability today, even if Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong, and Liu Qiyuan appear again, it may not be able to copy the previous experience and seal it again.


    "No... let me go... You can''t kill me... I still have a lot of things to do, you can''t just kill me... No..." Jiang Li roared.


    "Is it none of my business? What does it matter to me whether you die or not? But I don''t like it when I look at you, you have to die, you have fused my master''s heart, you also have to die. This heart doesn''t belong to you. "


    The other hand of the humanoid tore open Jiang Li''s chest and removed the fused heart.


    When the heart broke away from Jiang Li''s body, the overbearing breath in Jiang Li''s body went out instantly.


    It''s like an oil lamp, blown out by a hurricane and gone.


    "Die for me." The humanoid said that he would kill him. With his fingers, he crushed Jiang Li''s head completely on the spot.


    Yuan Shen of Jiang Li wants to escape, but he has been targeted by humanoid creatures, so he catches him as soon as possible.


    On the spot!


    This death is a real death.


    The destruction of the body, Dantian also released, Jiang Li became a no spirit, no head of the body.


    In that Dantian, Zhu Longchang''s yuan Shen suddenly flew out quietly, trying to escape.


    But as soon as the humanoid''s hand stretched out, it caught the dead spot: "run? You are full of the breath of the Zhu family. You think I will let you go. If I want to kill you, you will die worse than him. "


    "I..." when facing Jiang Li, Zhu Longchang only showed anger, but now in front of this humanoid creature, he showed a kind of inherent fear.


    "Tell me, where is Zhu Jiutong?" Asked the humanoid.


    "..." Zhu Longchang.


    Zhu Jiutong?


    The ancestors of the Zhu family have been dead for many years. Endless years of change, at least more than ten million years.


    "Say it or not?" The humanoid threatened to kill him, too.


    Of course, Zhu Longchang wants to live: "I... although I am also a member of the Zhu family, I have nothing to do with Zhu Jiutong, who died many years ago."


    "Lying, he is already in the realm of heaven. How can the universe on your side die?" Humanoids don''t believe it.


    Tianzun is the same age as sun and moon.


    In fact, let alone Tianzun, after stepping into the way of heaven, basically the age will not change. Almost eternal.


    What''s more, God?


    And heaven is so strong. If you put it in any universe, it''s the peak group.


    How could Zhu Jiutong die?


    "To be exact, he should have disappeared. It seems that there is a special curse in our universe. Those who spend all their efforts to enter the realm of heaven will disappear from the world in a few years. This is the case with Zhu Jiutong''s ancestors, not only him, but also Zhen Mengzu, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao. They''re all gone. They''re all mysteriously disappearing from the world one day. " Zhu Longchang said.


    "I don''t believe it." Humanoid theory.


    While speaking, it releases its own perception.


    Its perception is very strong, like a laser, flying in all directions.


    Through the time induction close to banzhuxiang, it was surprised to find that what Zhu Longchang said was actually right.


    Because in this universe, I can''t feel the Qi of those four people.


    Humanoid creatures now have the power of Tianzun realm. Tianzun is the peak and Tianzun is the master. Its perception can completely cover the whole universe.


    So if those four people are still alive, they can''t escape its search.


    But now, the breath of those four people does not exist at all, which can only show that they are really missing or dead.


    The humanoid grabs Zhu Longchang''s spirit and suddenly absorbs some of Zhu Longchang''s memories.


    Absorption is the absorption of the world, not browsing and soul taking.


    When he absorbed some part of the memory, Zhu Longchang would lose some memory.


    The humanoid creature extracts most of Zhu Longchang''s memory. After extracting it, Zhu Longchang''s original spirit is stupefied and does not know anything.


    After getting Zhu Longchang''s memory, the humanoid sighed: "it has been so many years? There is no time in the cave. It has been thousands of years in the world. No, it''s more than a thousand years. It''s several hundred million years, more than a billion years. It''s so long... It''s so long... "


    In the end, the humanoid didn''t kill Zhu Longchang, but threw his spirit on the ground.


    But Zhu Longchang lost most of his memory. Just like a child who doesn''t understand, he doesn''t know anything. If you ask him to count 123, I don''t think so. It''s an idiot.


    "It''s been such a long time... Master... My master... Yes, my master''s body was collected by a man named Yue Yi?" From Zhu Longchang''s memory, humanoid knows that Leyi has collected nine crystal palaces.


    The body of its owner was sealed in the Crystal Palace.


    Now, the nine crystal palaces are in the hands of Leyi, so naturally, all the bodies of its owners must also fall in the hands of Leyi.


    At the thought that Leyi is in Zhentian City, it plans to fly to Zhentian city immediately.


    But before it moved, there was already a strong force in the sky nearby - three people.


    One of them is Yue Yi in Zhu Longchang''s memory.


    Leyi is half a step away from Tianzun, and the two people around him are just a little bit of a doorman.


    "Bring me the Crystal Palace." The humanoid opens his mouth coldly. When he sees Leyi, he asks for it directly.

 Chapter 2268

    It''s not the first time this humanoid has seen Leyi. The last time we met was at the bottom of the pool. This humanoid wanted Leyi to let it out last time, but no matter what it said, Leyi just didn''t agree with it.


    This in its heart, is also very angry.


    Especially now that we know that Leyi is collecting Crystal Palace, it''s even hotter.


    But it seems that it knows Leyi, and Leyi knows it, too.


    Although its appearance has changed, its breath has not changed.


    As soon as Leyi arrived here, he felt the same breath he felt at the bottom of the pool last time, and this breath was much stronger than that one.


    However, Leyi only thought that it was related to the eyeball at the bottom of the pool, and did not guess that it was the eyeball.


    "What do you have to do with the eyeball at the bottom of the pool?" Yue Yi suddenly asked.


    "What do you think?" Humanoids don''t sound friendly.


    "I feel your breath is very similar, should be very close." Yue Yi said.


    "It seems that you are forgetful. Forgetful people should die." The humanoid said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yue Yi was a little surprised and said, "are you the eyeball?"


    "Do you want me to say it a second time? Bring me the Crystal Palace. " Said the humanoid.


    "OK, here you are." Yue Yi is very straightforward and throws out all the crystal palace he has collected to humanoid creatures.


    In this universe, Leyi and their eyeballs have some predestination.


    It''s probably a feeling of "being reduced to the end of the world".


    Because the three of them are not people of this universe, and the eyeball and his master are not people of this universe.


    When the humanoid saw that Leyi was so cheerful, his previous unhappiness disappeared. He took a deep look at Leyi, but he didn''t fight against him after all.


    Maybe it''s also because it has the feeling of "the same people are reduced to the end of the world". Maybe it''s because of Leyi''s insight that he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "How can I feel a familiar smell here?" Wu Tao said suddenly.


    He looked at the headless corpse on the ground. The head of the corpse had been crushed by the humanoid, and the spirit burst. There is only such a headless corpse left. Although Wu Tao feels familiar with the smell, the headless corpse can''t be recognized.


    In addition, Ren Nanfeng also found a Yuanshen, a Yuanshen that looks like an idiot.


    After a close look, I found that the yuan God was Zhu Longchang?


    Yuanshen is the pocket version of himself, so if you look carefully, you can see the general appearance.


    How arrogant and arrogant is Zhu Longchang?


    Now, it''s floating in the air like an idiot.


    "Isn''t this Zhu Longchang?" Ren Nanfeng captured Zhu Longchang''s Yuanshen.


    "That''s true." Yue Yi smiles and then asks the humanoid, "by the way, who is this headless corpse? But it makes me feel familiar. "


    The humanoid gives Leyi a cold glance, probably because Leyi gives it all the Crystal Palace, which makes Leyi complete. With a little finger, the appearance of headless corpse appears in the air.


    When they saw the face of the headless corpse, they all opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Jiang Li? Isn''t this Jiang Li? How can this beast live again? " Wu Tao is even more surprised than Le Yi.


    Ren Nanfeng doesn''t know what ginger can''t do without ginger, but he also frowns, because he also feels a familiar feeling from this ginger.


    Where are you familiar with it?


    In fact, he has never met this person. But it is also true that in this person, he felt a familiar feeling.


    Where are you familiar with it?


    After a careful feeling, Ren Nanfeng suddenly found that the stranger seemed to have some nihility.


    Yes, it''s the power of nothingness. It''s the power of nothingness that makes him feel familiar with.


    Ren Nanfeng was engulfed in the nihilism at that time. Because of his personal luck and physical problems, he did not die in the nihilism, but combined some nihilism.


    It is because of these nihilistic forces that he did not die in it, and he has been surviving.


    After all, he has been infected by this power for millions of years, which is very familiar.


    "Where does this man come from?" Ren Nanfeng felt very strange.


    In their original universe, in addition to him, only Leyi has the power of nothingness. They are the only two people in the universe who have the power of nothingness.


    But now there''s a third?


    And according to Wu Tao, this person should have died.


    But why is it resurrected? And the power of nothingness?


    Ren Nanfeng felt that he wanted to tell Yue Yi and Wu Tao, so he whispered the discovery to them.


    "Strange, quite strange indeed." Yue Yi touched his chin.


    For the power of nothingness, Ren Nanfeng has been infected for a longer time than him, so this familiar feeling is obvious in Ren Nanfeng. In his case, it is not so obvious.


    After Ren Nanfeng reminded him, Yue Yi used the power of nothingness to feel it for a while. Then he found that there was really the power of nothingness on the body.


    But happily, Yi laughs again and looks up at the sky.


    "Why are you so happy?" Ren Nanfeng said. I don''t understand. Are you happy now?


    Yue Yi said: "when I was away from Tiancheng before, Ding Yiyao told me that my catastrophe was always around me. Hehe, now it seems that Jiang Li should be my disaster. But this catastrophe has not grown up, it was strangled by others. Do you think it''s funny? "


    Wu Tao


    Ren Nanfeng


    At this point, Leyi also believed in Ding Yiyao''s divination.


    At the beginning, Ding Yiyao said that his catastrophe was around him, and Leyi thought he was bullshit.


    In his present state, if the catastrophe is around, can he not find it?


    Besides, there are few people around him.


    Wu Tao is a cousin, certainly not a catastrophe. Although Ren Nanfeng has not known each other for a long time, his personality is very direct and can not be a catastrophe.


    In addition, those people around us are all from the universe, and they have nothing to do with the catastrophe.


    Therefore, Leyi thought he was talking nonsense at that time.


    But now that Jiang Li''s body has been found, Leyi finally begins to believe it.


    All along, this catastrophe is really around him.


    It''s just that this catastrophe is a little funny.


    Before he could kill Leyi, he was killed by others.


    "Thank you very much." Leyi suddenly arched at the humanoid.


    And the humanoid creature took out all the crystal coffins in the Crystal Palace, pieced together the broken bodies, and finally made a complete corpse.


    It ignores Leyi and just looks at the boundless sky with an angry expression: "where are the four people, Zhen Mengzu, Liu Qixian, Zhu Jiutong and Ding Wanglong?"

 Chapter 2269

    It has a deep hatred for these four people. These four people suddenly disappeared. Of course, it is very angry.


    It''s like you have a thousand years of hatred. After you think about it, you''ll find enemies and tear them to pieces.


    But when you really come out, you will find that your enemy has long disappeared.


    Your anger is full of hatred, and you can''t find a place to vent it. This is also a kind of uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    "It''s said that when they reach the realm of heaven, they all have a problem, that is, they will have a certain chance to disappear out of thin air. In the past, I only heard that individual people had such a situation, but now it seems that basically all the masters of heaven realm have such a situation. Otherwise, why is there no God in this world? It''s true that there have been a lot of them before, even not long ago. Zhu Longchang''s father, Juyi Tianzun, is a real Tianzun. He existed ten years ago, but now he has disappeared. Other places have heard of the presence of Tianzun, but now it''s gone. " Yue Yi said.


    The humanoid had no grudge against him.


    I learned from Ding Yiyao that the initial disposition of this humanoid should not be vicious.


    Otherwise, they would not have helped Zhen Mengzu and Zhu Jiutong.


    It''s just that it was cheated.


    But it also deceived Zhen Mengzu and Zhu Jiutong.


    Because at that time, it asked these four people to help it start the teleportation array, but the huge teleportation array needed powerful spiritual power to support.


    If you really start that array, then the spiritual power of the universe may be consumed.


    This is not a joke. Is the transmission matrix between the universe a joke?


    The corpse recovered completely, and the vitality of heaven and earth quickly penetrated into his body, as if to repair any injuries on his whole body.


    Leyi was surprised and worried about the world.


    Fortunately, there is only one such person. If there are more such people in the universe, other people don''t need to practice. Because there is no environment to cultivate, with this strange absorption method, as long as ten or so, I''m afraid they will also suck up the vitality of heaven and earth in a short time.


    "That is to die, to sit and melt." The humanoid said suddenly.


    Others don''t understand, but it does.


    "Sit down?" Leyi only heard of the Buddhist monk Zuohua. Zuohua means death.


    The humanoid laughed and said, "it''s cheaper for them to die like this."


    "What is sit down?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Naturally, the heaven God, who is cultivated by other people''s ways, has to sit on the throne. For example, what kind of Qi do you want to become the God? Fortunately, it''s only half step Tianzun. If you become a real Tianzun, you''ll also become a monk soon. " Humanoid sneers.


    This smile made Yue Yi shudder.


    If you step into the realm of heaven in an improper way, will you sit down?


    Is the Qi of the zodiac also devious?


    "Didn''t those four people become gods with your help? Is this a heresy? " Asked Yue Yi.


    The humanoid said, "I only gave them the ninth paragraph of the supreme Dharma, but the tenth paragraph didn''t tell them. So what they do is incomplete method. For example, when you pass the wooden bridge, nine tenths of the boards in front of you are neatly paved, but what can you do? As long as one tenth of the back is not paved, it will still fall down. "


    "..." Yue Yi took a breath. It was sinister enough.


    "The four of them are very talented. They are the four most talented people I have seen since I came here. Originally, they thought they could figure out the last 1 / 10 by themselves, but what they didn''t expect was that they were also dead. Hum, it''s really cheap for them to be so dead. " Said the humanoid.


    Then, the humanoid creature looked at Leyi, "human, do you want to cooperate with me once? I don''t believe in the people in this universe, but you are not the people in this universe. I can still choose to believe once, but it''s better not to let me down."


    "What to cooperate with?" Asked Yue Yi.


    I''m afraid that''s the real reason why the humanoid didn''t fight Yue Yi.


    It wants to make use of Leyi. It really doesn''t believe in the natives of the universe. Once the large teleportation array is started, the aura of heaven and earth will be exhausted, thus entering the era of the end of the Dharma. All creatures, return to the ordinary.


    As a native, no one would like to make his home like this.


    But Leyi is different. He is not a man of the universe. Since he is not a man of the universe, what does it matter to him what the universe becomes like?


    "If the universe is destroyed, will you feel sorry?" Asked the humanoid.


    Leyi knows its mind. This intention is very superficial in Leyi''s eyes.


    "It''s none of my business? I''m not a man of this universe. "


    So, his answer is very standard.


    The humanoid is also satisfied to hear this, which is exactly the answer it wants to hear.


    "Very good, very good, cooperate with me, I will give you great benefits. It''s not a dream to be a God. With my help, you will become a real God instead of a false one. Just now, I told you that if you take an improper path and step on the realm of heaven, you will be doomed. Only by mastering the real road can we reach the realm of heaven Humanoid theory.


    "It''s what you call" the supreme law "? No, you''re sending me a nine, too, aren''t you? " Yue Yi said jokingly.


    Humanoid said: "look at your performance, if it''s enough, I''ll pass you ten paragraphs."


    Ten paragraphs is a complete chapter. In those years, Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao only learned nine paragraphs, but none of them had a perfect last paragraph, so they all sat down.


    But they must be left to the future generations. Therefore, some of their descendants have become gods, but without exception, they are all seated.


    It is also possible that in a certain generation, who will discover this problem, so this skill will be buried.


    Therefore, among the Zhen family, at least Leyi did not find the Supreme God''s law.


    "Yes, let''s talk about your conditions first. What kind of cooperation? How can I help you? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "I want to go back to my hometown. That land is where I stay and where my master should exist. As long as you promise to send me back, I will not kill any human here. " Said the humanoid.


    The implication is that if you don''t help, I will kill all the people in the universe.


    "You are the first universe, aren''t you?" Yue Yi said.


    "Yes."


    "The way you go back is to use these nine crystal palaces to form a super teleportation array across the universe?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s too expensive." Yue Yi said.


    "Didn''t you just say that the destruction of the universe is none of your business?" The humanoid said displeasantly, with a cold voice.


    "No, I mean, it doesn''t cost so much. I have a way to get you back to the first universe." Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 2270

    "Do you have a way to get us back to the first universe?" The humanoid suddenly laughed, "just you? Can you get us back to the first universe? You''re dreaming, aren''t you


    "Dream? You don''t believe me? " Asked Yue Yi.


    "Do you think I can believe you? First universe, where do you know? Where is it? How are you going to get there? Except for my super teleportation array, I tell you, there is no way for other people in the universe to find the first position. Even if you know the location, it''s too far Said the humanoid.


    It''s as difficult as the distance of another galaxy outside the Milky way for ordinary people.


    You can go to the moon, you can go to Mars, but like "black eye Galaxy", "Andromeda galaxy", can you go?


    If technology develops for another 300 years, you can''t go up.


    Therefore, Yue Yi''s words are in the ears of human beings.


    It''s like an ordinary person hearing someone say that they can go to Andromeda. It''s not a dream. What else can it be?


    "You should know the hole in the universe. I can send you back through the hole in the universe." Yue Yi said.


    It''s true, because he came through the hole in the universe.


    Who knows, as soon as he said this, the humanoid laughed even more ironically: "the hole of the universe? Hahaha... The hole of the universe? There is a torrent of the universe in the hole of the universe. Do you want to enter the first universe through the hole of the universe? I think you really didn''t wake up


    "What''s the matter? I came here through the hole of the universe. Since I can come here, why can''t I go to the first universe?" Leyi doesn''t care about his sarcasm.


    "It''s not hard to understand that you can come to this universe. Because the hole in the universe is full of cosmic torrents. It''s normal for you to be hit by the torrents and come here for no reason. It''s not surprising that my master and I came here for no reason. But if you want to enter the first universe through the cosmic torrent full of holes in the universe, it is impossible. Even I can''t do it, just you? " Said the humanoid.


    "Ha ha, you seem to think highly of yourself. Although I can feel that you have the realm of heaven, if you are facing me, you may not be able to help me. Do you believe it or not?" Leyi suddenly smiles.


    After being continuously looked down upon by the other party, he also has an idea to show.


    Although he is now promoted to the realm of half step Tianzun by virtue of the spirit of the zodiac, he may not be able to compete with Tianzun with the power of half step Tianzun. But if he just evades the attack of the heaven realm, he thinks he can still do it.


    With dragon soul stone in the body, there are so many special abilities. If you can''t do that, you really don''t have to pursue anything.


    "It''s a big tone. Don''t you really think that if you''re not from the universe, I won''t kill you, and I''ll be merciful to you all the time? If you think so, you are wrong. " Said the humanoid.


    "You can try."


    "Try it? My attempt is to cost you your life. How dare you? " It''s a little interesting for humanoids, too.


    "Well, try." Leyi waves to it.


    When the humanoid saw that he said so, he suddenly started, just like killing Jiang Li before. It just hit me. The power of Tianzun realm is released, and the whole field forms a kind of pressure field.


    In this pressure field, those whose level is lower than it will be restrained, and their speed and action will slow down.


    However, it just moved and bumped into the place where Leyi was. Leyi had disappeared and appeared at the place where it first stayed.


    "How?" Yue Yi gave a smile.


    The humanoid bumped into an empty space and slowly turned around: "it''s a bit interesting." And then it hit again.


    This time, it''s still empty.


    Leyi has drifted to another direction: "if I want to fight you, I guess I really can''t help you. But if you want to kill me, it''s not that easy. "


    "Space, you used to master space. Now that you know space and have the power of heaven, I admit that it takes a little effort to kill you. " Said the humanoid.


    Its look eased a little, at least it knew that the human was not bragging and lying.


    Know the space technique, pour also really have a little proud capital.


    "Now you believe it? I have the ability to send you back. " Yue Yi said.


    "Believe it or not is one thing, but use it or not is another. Even if you have the ability to go to the first universe, it''s only limited to you. If you bring people, it won''t be so smooth. In addition, it may be possible to succeed in the past. Once my nine Crystal Palace arrays are carried, they are 100% passable. Your chance is less than 30%. You think there is a 100% and a 30% method in front of you. How would you choose? " Said the humanoid.


    Smart people, obviously, will choose 100%.


    There''s no risk. You can definitely go back. Don''t think about anything else.


    Only a fool will take risks, because it is not necessary to take risks at all. Why take risks?


    "It''s not 100%. The universe is different from before. The heaven and earth here have changed greatly. The spiritual power you have may not be able to support you to go back." Yue Yi said.


    He felt it was hard to convince this humanoid.


    I thought it would make sense, but this humanoid is obviously smart.


    It just wants to go back.


    "Even if it''s not 100%, it''s higher than your chance, isn''t it?" Humanoid theory.


    "With such a large array, if I guess it well, even if you send it back, the movement will be very big. I''m afraid there are some reasons why you came here in those years. If you use this teleportation array and go back openly, I''m afraid..." Yue Yi smiles and says no more.


    Did it and its owner come here for no reason?


    I''m afraid it''s not puzzling, but it''s either driven out or chased out. It accidentally enters the hole of the universe, so it''s here.


    In this case, no matter which of the above reasons, if you dare to go back.


    It''s bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    If you don''t deal with this problem properly, you''ll die as soon as you get back.


    "But if I use my power to go back through the hole in the universe, it will be quiet. Few people will know." Leyi added.


    "In addition, if you think I have a low probability of passing through the hole of the universe, you can help me to be promoted to the realm of heaven, and my power of space will be stronger when I reach the realm of heaven. At that time, I''m afraid there is at least a 60% chance that we can successfully reach the first universe, right Yue Yi said.

 Chapter 2271

    Leyi didn''t exaggerate, just said the 60% probability.


    But in fact, it''s modest.


    If he really reaches the realm of heaven, he is sure of at least 80%.


    Because, when you know that he is near the gate, you can connect Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao from the original universe.


    This is also a kind of fixed-point space shuttle, which can be achieved in the realm of linmen, not to mention Tianzun?


    "You look like you really want to reach the realm of heaven?" Humanoid theory.


    "Of course, Tianzun realm is our pursuit. If there is a way to achieve it quickly, who doesn''t want to?" Leyi is very frank.


    The humanoid thought for a long time, then nodded: "OK, I''ll believe you once. It''s easy to be a God. I''ll pass it on to you


    With that, the humanoid ejected a stone.


    The stone hair is shining, and there is a scripture in it.


    In fact, it''s easy to say the realm of heaven, but it''s hard to say it.


    If you say it''s simple, in fact, as long as you know this door, you can enter it.


    The supreme heaven Dharma is a road to heaven.


    For example, when people reach the realm of rimen, everything in their body is like a plate of iron ore scattered like iron sand.


    Such things naturally do not have too much lethality.


    And the supreme god law is a way to smelt iron ore into weapons.


    After iron ore became a sword, its lethality naturally increased.


    Those who step into the realm of heaven in the wrong way are like gluing iron ore together. This seems to have taken shape. In fact? It''s also easy to crash.


    That''s the difference.


    "Is this nine or ten?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Nine sections." Humanoids are honest.


    This is the same as the four people who helped Zhen Mengzu in those years. They only gave nine paragraphs, but they didn''t give the last one.


    If you help it honestly, you will be given the tenth paragraph afterwards.


    "Well, Jiuduan is supposed to be able to become Tianzun, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, Jiuduan is enough for you to cultivate the realm of heaven, but this time, you have to practice by yourself, and I won''t give you any help. My master''s body, they have drawn too much power over the years. I won''t let the power of my master give you Said the humanoid.


    I don''t offer any help, just give you the method.


    Whether you can go to the realm of heaven depends on your own qualifications.


    "Good." Yue Yi nodded and asked for nothing more.


    The cultivation of its master''s corpse, even if it is absorbed by him, he also has the heart of fear.


    "In that case, you can go and see me again after you have become a God." The humanoid said that he would turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Yue Yi asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business. Since I want to go back, I can''t rely on you alone. At least I have to make preparations. Now I''m going to look for more characters. I''ll give you ten days. If you break through Tianzun in ten days, you''ll come back to me. If you can''t break through Tianzun in ten days, I''ll have to go back in my own way. " Said the humanoid.


    Ten days!


    It''s a bit tight.


    "Only ten days?"


    "Or how long do you want? I''ve wasted so many years here that I can''t wait, nor can my master. In those days, Zhen Mengzu and four of them stepped into heaven in just three days. Now I''ve given you 10 days. Although I didn''t help you, the time of 10 days is more than three times that of Zhen Mengzu. If you can''t break through 10 days, it means you are a mediocre. Since you are mediocre, you don''t deserve to cooperate with me. Get as far away as I can before I kill you. " Humanoid theory.


    "No, don''t you say I don''t belong to the universe? Can''t I break through heaven in this universe? If you give me ten days, can I really break the ban by virtue of this supreme law? " Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not true, but don''t you have so much zodiac in you now? With the help of these Zodiac Qi, it is equal to opening up conditions for you. It''s all right. Success or failure depends on your own qualifications. " The humanoid finished the last sentence, and did not stop any more. His figure disappeared from here in a flash.


    Looking at it gone, Wu Tao suddenly said to Yue Yi, "otherwise, don''t practice."


    Although the supreme heaven Dharma is a thoroughfare, it has only nine sections. In case it doesn''t give the last section. After that, isn''t it the same as Zhen Mengzu and them, who will die sooner or later?


    It''s too risky to take such a risk.


    "Practice, must practice, this is the only way to step into the realm of heaven. Besides, it''s not easy to find a second way? "


    These days, Leyi has actually added all the energy of the zodiac to his body, but there is still no sign that he wants to be promoted to heaven.


    From this we can see how difficult it is for Tianzun.


    "But if you don''t get the last ten verses in the future, don''t you have to wait for death?" Wu Tao said.


    Ren Nanfeng also nodded and said: "the risk is too big."


    But Leyi said with a smile: "this is just like the stock market. How can we make money without taking risks?"


    The three returned.


    Yue Yi didn''t listen to the advice and decided to practice the supreme heaven Dharma.


    After he made this decision, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng also said that they would practice together.


    Leyi doesn''t want them to practice, but they say that if three people practice together, at least they can work together to solve problems.


    Like the humanoid.


    Now Leyi, who is half in the way of heaven, has nothing to do. If Leyi is promoted to Tianzun, with the help of Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao, he can definitely suppress it.


    So that''s the reason for both of them.


    Yue Yi couldn''t resist their persistence, so he had to copy a copy of the Scripture to them.


    After that, the three people closed the door together.


    Of course, the cultivation of Leyi still depends on Zhen Mier''s help. The green immortal body cannot be wasted.


    In the past, there was no way to find the way. Now, with the supreme god law, there is a map. According to the map, you can directly find the treasure. Zhen mi''er is a sports car on the road and can accelerate.


    In this way, one day after another.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are in a secret room. They are single, and their progress is not fast.


    Yue Yi and Zhen mi''er practiced in a special way without shame, but in less than three days, only two days.


    Leyi''s realm of heaven was suddenly completed.

 Chapter 2272

    The supreme heaven Dharma is really wonderful. It''s a broad road. In the past, Leyi couldn''t find a way. It was just like shuttling through the primeval forest, cutting through the thorns and sometimes falling into the pit.


    But this Scripture is equivalent to building a smooth road for you. You can not only run on this road, but also drive on this road.


    Drive a sports car like zhenmi''er.


    So, of course, it''s faster.


    Among them, the Qi of the zodiac really helps a lot, but after the cultivation of the realm of heaven, the Qi of the zodiac has little effect.


    Yue Yi gave Wu Tao the spirit of the zodiac and asked him and Ren Nanfeng to use it in turn.


    Their speed was much slower than that of Leyi. It took them seven days to cultivate Tianzun.


    After completion, the three set out together to find the humanoid creature.


    At this time, the humanoid creatures found nine people, and found talents from the four heavenly cities. They also taught these nine people the supreme heaven Dharma and blessed them with special power.


    When Leyi brought Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng to its side, it was also startled.


    Seven days, just seven days, these three people have reached the realm of heaven.


    "I thought it would take 10 days, but I didn''t expect you to reach the realm of heaven in 7 days. In this way, your talents and qualifications are no worse than those of Zhen Mengzu and Zhu Jiutong." Humanoids are a little satisfied.


    Wu Tao smiles. What is Zhen Mengzu?


    I can''t help but say: "wrong, my cousin will become Tianzun in 2 days, just to wait for us, just to wait until today. Zhen Mengzu and Zhu Jiutong can''t compare with my cousin. "


    "Two days?" Humanoid looked at Leyi again: "do you really reach the realm of heaven in 2 days?"


    "Yes." Yue Yi nodded and did not deny it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such talent and aptitude." The humanoid was surprised, and then asked, "when you were half in heaven, what you said didn''t count. I''ll ask you now, how well do you master the power of space? How sure is it to reach the first universe through the hole of the universe? "


    I didn''t reach this level before. What I said was speculation.


    Now that Leyi has really reached the realm of heaven, it is of real reference value to answer this question.


    "If I say it''s 100% sure, do you believe it?" Yue Yi said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who are you from? You are so arrogant. It''s the most arrogant person I''ve ever met. " Said the humanoid.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Yue Yi said.


    "Yes, if you dare to say that, of course I do."


    "Only, if you help me, I''ll take a piece of meat from your master." Yue Yi said.


    "Why?" The humanoid''s face turns black. It repels any behavior that offends its owner.


    "Because I want to use his flesh and blood to locate the position of the first universe. Only by locating the position and finding the right direction can I successfully take you back." Yue Yi said.


    "How much?"


    "It doesn''t need much, just a slap."


    Hearing the size of a slap, the humanoid''s face softened, "yes."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start now."


    "Start now?"


    "Aren''t you anxious to go back? Isn''t it good to go back early? "


    "Good! I''ll see what you can do The humanoid cuts off its master''s thigh and throws it to Leyi.


    Then Leyi is here to summon Xiaokong. He works together with this void escaping beast, which is the only one in the whole universe. He absorbs the alien flesh and blood with the power of space, and then a string of space light bursts into the sky, penetrates and shoots out into outer space.


    Location. You can go straight to it.


    But if you want to pass, you have to go through the hole in the universe.


    The hole in the universe is a river, a waterway.


    If you want to go back and forth, it''s like crossing mountains. It''s a lot more difficult, unless it''s a super teleport array with nine crystal palaces.


    "Is this... The beast of the void?" Looking at Xiaokong for a long time, the humanoid suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "it''s really a beast escaping from the sky!"


    "Is there any animal in the world that can escape from the sky?" The humanoid''s eyes widened.


    "Do you recognize it?" Leyi is also a bit surprised. Does it mean that the first universe also has void escaping beasts?


    "Of course, I know. This beast was also found in the first universe. But because the space ability is against the sky, it has been slaughtered by people, and no longer exists. " Said the humanoid.


    "Then you first universe people really have no brains." Yue Yi said.


    "What do you know? This beast has too strong spatial ability. If one side breeds a large number of animals, it can invade other sides at will. How can such a species exist?" Said the humanoid.


    Leyi: "it seems right, too."


    The space ability of the void escaping beast is really against the sky. If it takes a few strong men of the heaven level, it will sneak attack XX and XX unconsciously.


    Who can prevent this?


    This is impossible to prevent.


    Therefore, in order to cut off this worry, they killed all the beasts in the first universe.


    Without this beast, we don''t have to worry about it.


    If you don''t, I won''t either. Fair.


    "No wonder you are so confident that there is such an ancient beast around you." Humanoids understand.


    First, the universe is too far away from here. It took Leyi and Xiaokong three days to determine the location.


    At this time, Leyi informs the humanoid that it is ready to go.


    The humanoid backhand will strangle all the nine selected seedlings.


    They absorb their energy and feed it back to its owner.


    Before it made this second-hand preparation, it did not believe that Leyi could succeed.


    But after seeing the beast, its confidence began to rise.


    So, these nine people, naturally, are useless.


    Leyi is not dissatisfied with its cruelty in killing these nine people. After all, he doesn''t know them.


    "Can your master come back to life?"


    "No. If I can revive, I will use your help to go back? " Humanoid theory.


    "Then you go back like this, are you not afraid of risks?"


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    "All right."


    Yue Yi greets Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng, both of whom are still determined to go so that they can take care of each other.


    "When it comes to the first universe, will you give me the tenth paragraph of the supreme heaven Dharma?"


    "A promise will never change. You can rest assured." Said the humanoid with disdain.


    "Yes. Then we''re on our way. Please come in


    Leyi takes out the crystal ball, and Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao go in.


    Seeing this, the humanoid also took its owner, turned into a light, and then got into the crystal ball.


    Then, Leyi crossed the space to the end of the universe and found the same mouth like hole in the universe.

 Chapter 2273

    "Must we go?"


    But just as Leyi was about to touch the mouth, a voice suddenly appeared.


    In the clouds, a figure appeared.


    She was slim, forward and backward. Beside her, she followed four maids.


    There is no doubt that this woman is Zhen mi''er.


    In fact, before in Zhentian City, Leyi told her.


    As a result, she lost a sentence: "if you want to go, go, I won''t keep you."


    As a result, I didn''t speak to Leyi for three days.


    Leyi wanted to persuade her, but she knew that no matter what she said, she would not go with her.


    In that case, forget it.


    Otherwise, if you get a woman''s heart completely and can''t be with her in the end, even if you are not a heartbreaker, you can be called a heartbreaker.


    I thought that once I left, I would be dry and crisp. Even if I came back later, Zhen mi''er would not see him. At most, he would take away the rain and incense.


    But what I didn''t expect was that today when he was going to leave, the woman appeared.


    "What? Didn''t you ignore me? " Yue Yi gave a smile.


    Looking at the red eyes of the rain, he also wants to say and stop.


    This kind of time is not life and death, but a lot of unknown existence is almost life and death.


    In the heart of the rain, it is estimated that the most worrying thing is that Leyi can''t come back.


    "Of course, I don''t want to pay attention to you, but I brought her here with good intentions when I wanted to see you for the last time. Or do you think I really want to see you? Stop dreaming. " Said Zhen mi''er.


    "Cousin, it''s too obvious that you are right and wrong. Can''t you say something sincere?" Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "If it''s true, will you stay?" Said Zhen mi''er.


    "I really have something to do." Yue Yi said.


    "Oh, man." Zhen mi''er turns around deliberately, revealing a gentle curve.


    "Watch young master..." attack rain eyes red ground to shout a.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back. I''ll take you when I get back." Leyi motioned to her. He didn''t have to say anything. He knew it in his heart.


    "Well." The rain nodded.


    She also wanted to say something, but because of her identity, she was a woman who made mistakes. With Zhen mi''er here, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Are you sure?" Zhen mi''er asks suddenly.


    "What?" Leyi didn''t understand what she was asking.


    "I ask you if you are sure of going to the first world this time. If you are not sure, don''t go. You will die in the hole of the universe and no one will collect your body." Said Zhen mi''er.


    Listening to the seemingly mean but actually concerned words, Yue Yi smiles tenderly: "cousin, do you still care about me?"


    "To die, I don''t care about you." Zhen mi''er snorted a little.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m sure I won''t die in the hole of the universe. When I come back next time, my cousin will warm my bed. " Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re not shy if you don''t have a proper type in front of so many people." Zhen mi''er scolds.


    "They are not outsiders. What are you ashamed of?"


    "Be careful." In the end, Zhen mi''er said it gently.


    "Well, it will."


    "I tell you, the child will be born in July. If you don''t come back, the child will have my family name." Zhen mi''er suddenly said with a red face£¨ The kids here are a little faster.)


    Yue Yi''s eyes brighten when she hears this. It seems that Zhen mi''er wants to live and develop her family forever. So from the beginning, I decided to let the child follow her surname Zhen.


    For this, Leyi has no opinion. It doesn''t matter who the child''s surname is.


    But this represents Zhen mi''er''s heart. Now Zhen mi''er''s implication is that if Le Yi is willing to come back, then the child will be surnamed with him?


    "Cousin, are you willing to give up everything here and follow me?" Yue Yi asked her.


    "Wait till you come back." Zhen mi''er turns around and says the last sentence, leaving Leyi with a back and a very upturned buttock.


    Yue Yi smiles, and Zhen mi''er is willing to say such words, which means that her once firm heart has been shaken.


    She used to love power very much and didn''t want to give up everything in zhentiancheng.


    But in the end, it was for the sake of the baby in the stomach that I made a change.


    "Well, for the sake of my cousin, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Leyi wanted to go and kiss her, but he finally held back.


    When you leave, the more sentimental you are, the more heartbreaking you are.


    "Goodbye."


    Yue Yi waved to them, and then touched the crack in the hole of the universe.


    The next second he''s sucked in, he''s gone from here.


    "Master watch..." the rain finally cried.


    Zhen mi''er also quickly turned around and looked at the empty place with a strong attachment. Touching her stomach, she cried in her heart: "if you are really willing to come back, then i... alas, let''s go with you."


    The hole of the universe, turbulence across the sky.


    The danger is the same as before.


    However, compared with the past, Leyi has been able to do well in it.


    Following a point he had recorded with Xiaokong for a long time, he was pushed by the torrent of the universe, as if swept away in the flood.


    Far, it''s too far.


    Although the speed of being pushed by this torrent is very fast, when he feels it, the position of the first universe clearly let him know that there is still too far away.


    It will take at least one day and one night just to be pushed by this torrent.


    "It turns out that the first universe is so far away. What happened to the humanoid and its master? It has drifted so far


    Look at the countless exits in the hole of the universe.


    Every exit here represents a universe.


    Countless universes, like countless dust.


    "Mr. Meng, they don''t know where they have been exiled, but with Mr. Meng''s talents, there must be no problem. Maybe if they were lucky, they would have been in the high-level universe for a long time. "


    "But if they want to go back, I''m afraid they''ll have to wait for me to pick them up later." Yue Yi smiles.


    Before leaving, he sent Xiaokong away.


    Instead of sending it back to the first universe, he sent it back to his original universe and asked Xiaokong to take back the nine passages of the supreme heaven Dharma. To Mencius.


    Among them, Leyi also attached a paragraph of his own.


    He said all about the benefits and risks of the supreme god law.


    Whether to practice or not depends on Meng Laomo''s own choice.


    If you practice, you will surely succeed in reaching the realm of heaven with Meng Laomo''s qualification. But the lack of the tenth paragraph depends on whether he can make up for it.


    If we can''t make up for it, we can only wait for Leyi to get the tenth paragraph.


    If Leyi can''t get the tenth paragraph, then we''ll finish it together.

 Chapter 2274

    A day and a night.


    When they arrived at the location of the mark, Leyi really shuttled through the hole of the universe for one day and one night.


    In fact, the first universe is very different from other universes,


    This point can be clearly seen from the size of the cosmic exit.


    Other universes are the size of a basket, the size of a bottle, or the size of a car door.


    And the first universe, when Leyi and they arrived here, they saw that it was clearly a door.


    And the height of that door is at least two meters, and the width is at least two meters. It''s an oval door.


    This is where he and the space force of Xiaokong mark.


    This means that behind this door is the super universe - the first universe.


    "Go in and have a look"


    Leyi first made himself invisible. After all, it''s hard to say whether there''s anyone guarding the exit.


    If someone is on guard, if it''s not friendly, there will be a conflict in the first place.


    So, he''s invisible.


    Then as soon as I approached the door, I felt as if I had been sucked in by a whirlpool.


    Just because he is invisible, so most people can''t see it. They just think it''s air.


    Through the door, Leyi immediately jumped out of the cave for several hundred meters.


    At this time, when I looked back, I saw that people were guarding the two sides of the cave.


    The two men''s accomplishments were at least in the realm of the gate.


    "Well, why did it seem to move here just now?" The two of them were chatting before and didn''t pay much attention.


    But the rest of the eyes, or as if nothing to see the entrance and exit of the hole in the universe, as if it is indeed a move.


    "No? I don''t know what the Lord wants us to do here? Who would come here through the hole in the universe? "


    "That''s hard to say. The three bastards before, I don''t know where they came from, but they are hard to deal with. The Lord guesses that it is very likely that it is from here that we enter the first universe. "


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Those three guys must have come in some other way. It''s impossible to come to the first universe through the hole of the universe. Is the torrent of the universe a joke? "


    "Yes, but there''s no way. If the Lord wants us to keep it, we''ll keep it."


    They said lazily, and then took out their glasses. They quietly touched each other and drank a kind of wine full of fragrance.


    Leyi is in the stealth state and has not been noticed by these two people at all.


    As a matter of fact, he is now in the realm of heaven, although there is still one thing he has not made up for. But it''s also a real God.


    Heaven in front of the door, it is like a giant looking at ants.


    Although linmen is very close to Tianzun, the gap is too big.


    The next second, Leyi gets close to these two people. Suddenly, he grabs their collars, and then his eyes turn purple.


    Eye of the soul!


    As soon as their eyes touched each other, they immediately became obsessed.


    "Who are the three people you just mentioned?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He was very curious, because when he heard these two people say "those three bastards", he immediately thought of Mr. Meng and them.


    However, there should not be such a coincidence, right?


    Mr. Meng, they came directly to the first universe? And the three of them arrived together?


    "It''s just three bastards. They act recklessly in our side of the universe and don''t know how to praise them. They are the three people who must be killed by the Lord." One of them said without a clue.


    "What are the names of these three men?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "I don''t know." This time they both shook their heads.


    With a frown, Leyi simply did not ask. He grabbed their heads with both hands and searched their memories directly.


    After searching for a while, Leyi''s calm face was shocked again.


    In these two people''s memory, he found the memory of the three bastards.


    And those three bastards are really nobody else. They are Mr. Meng and his two nephews.


    In the memory of these two people, it seems that Mr. Meng and the three of them came here not long ago.


    At first, people as weak as the three of them came to this side and did not show up.


    But the three of them also had some strange opportunities. They didn''t know where they got a forbidden book of the first universe, the Supreme God''s law.


    After learning this dharma, the three of them reached the realm of heaven with incredible speed.


    In this first universe, ordinary people don''t know everything here.


    However, as long as people who are familiar with this side know, there is a big taboo here, that is, the Supreme God''s law is a forbidden book.


    It is forbidden to practice.


    First, there is a God in the universe. God once ordered that whoever dares to revise the supreme law will be his enemy.


    Once anyone practices this method, he will be rejected by heaven and earth, and will be chased to the ends of the earth by tianzunjiao.


    This is the divine religion founded by God.


    At present, it is the first and only major force in the first universe.


    There is no second force in this universe.


    Therefore, God is the king, and God is the God. In other words, God is the God who dominates the universe.


    Heaven is supreme.


    But if it is subdivided, it can also be divided into four grades.


    People like Le Yi, who cultivate the heaven with incomplete methods, can be regarded as ordinary heaven.


    If the whole Dharma is completed, it can be regarded as a medium heaven.


    If there are many years of accumulation, precipitation, and after years of baptism, obliterate all the havoc, then it is the higher heaven.


    The real supremacy and earth shaking strength is the super God.


    The God of tianzunjiao is the only super Tianzun in the universe.


    The higher the universe is, the easier it is to cultivate the realm of heaven. However, this is the same as the way of heaven. In the same world, only one person can practice the way of heaven. The rules of heaven and earth do not allow a second person to practice the way of heaven.


    In the same way, there will not be a second person in this universe to become a super God. Unless the super God is dead.


    But how can we die in this state?


    In the memory of those two people, Le Yi saw that after Mr. Meng and his uncle and nephew had reached the realm of heaven, they actually violated the second taboo of heaven worship, that is, they went to the bay of heart lake to rescue someone.


    That''s what makes God angry.


    After God found these three people, God sent them to fight against them.


    But these three people were capable of doing so. Instead of being killed, they seriously injured a master of tianzunjiao.


    After that, the three men disappeared.


    And God also issued a strict order, asking the whole universe to search the whereabouts of these three people, once found.


    If anyone kills three of them, he will be granted the title of "Marquis of ten thousand days" and be awarded the position of protecting the Dharma.

 Chapter 2275

    This "Marquis of ten thousand days" has a very high status. It can be said that it is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. It is also rewarded by the position of protecting the Dharma.


    It can be said that the reward is very tempting.


    But Rao is so, it has been several months, the three people disappeared without a trace.


    Tianzun sect sent out countless experts, but they also failed to find the three of them.


    This is not, even this usually very unpopular place - the mouth of the universe, have sent people to guard.


    "Awesome, Mr. Meng, they actually came here together. It seems that their Meng family has some special ways." Leyi was surprised.


    "But Mr. Meng, why did they go to the bay of the heart lake to save anyone? Good run over, repair a God is not it? You should go back after repairing the God, but you still stay to save people? "


    "But... Is it a forbidden book? Are you not allowed to practice here? Who cultivates is the enemy of tianzunjiao? "


    "In this way, am I not the enemy of tianzunjiao now?"


    Le Yi points to himself and mumbles to himself.


    "In this way, the evil eye and its owner should have a lot of history. Otherwise, how can the Supreme God''s law be a forbidden book? Otherwise, the God of heaven would care so much? "


    Leyi thought about it for a moment, then took out the crystal ball and released all the people inside.


    "Hey, the first universe has arrived. Should I have the tenth paragraph of the supreme heaven Dharma?" Yue Yi asked the evil eye.


    The evil eye, with its master, falls on the earth of the universe.


    When it felt the breath of the universe, it trembled with excitement.


    "Back... Back... We''re finally back... We''re finally back... Master... Master... We''re back, we''re back home..." he said excitedly to the corpse.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. It''s time to make good on this side, isn''t it?" Yue Yi said.


    "Commitment, what commitment?" The evil eye suddenly looked at him.


    "Hey, do you want to change your mind? Well, come here and give me the tenth paragraph. Do you want to go back now? " Yue Yi said with a frown.


    Now, I''m not afraid of you.


    Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng, the three gods are here.


    You evil eye, don''t you dare to be honest?


    At first, Zhen Mengzu, Zhu Jiutong, Ding Wanglong and Liu Qichao could seal you. Now, Yue Yi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng can also seal you together.


    "Hehe, the tenth paragraph? Where is the tenth paragraph? This is the whole chapter of the supreme heaven Dharma. Do you think that if you didn''t complete the whole chapter, you could really reach the realm of heaven The evil eye looked at them with burning eyes and said with a strange smile.


    "..." Yue Yi.


    "..." Ren Nanfeng.


    "..." Wu Tao.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although I lied to you, I agreed to give you the whole story. I''ve already given it to you. What''s wrong with that? " The evil eye smiles with pride.


    It used to be cheated by human beings, but now it has finally cheated human beings.


    These three people, clearly learned the whole article, but fortunately they helped it and sent it back home.


    "I love you, aren''t you funny?" Wu Tao scolded.


    "No, if that''s the whole story, those people like Zhen Mengzu and Zhu Jiutong used to practice the whole story, but why did they disappear?" Ren Nanfeng was more cautious and grasped a key point.


    "So, I want you to come here for your own good, because the supreme heaven Dharma is the law of the first universe, just like the Tao in your small world. For example, if you practice the orthodoxy of World B in world a, how can the laws of heaven and earth in world a accommodate you? It''s only when you go to World B and stabilize your realm in World B, and then go back to world a, that''s OK. Do you understand? " Evil eye is very proud, with its master, is about to leave.


    All the places are here. It doesn''t want to stay with Leyi and others.


    It seems that Leyi and the three of them are very cumbersome.


    "So?" Ren Nanfeng doesn''t believe it very much.


    As soon as Leyi''s figure flashed, he blocked the way of evil eye: "what you said is true?"


    "Really not really, don''t you have any feeling? Don''t you feel comfortable when you get to this place The evil eye asked.


    After it said that, Leyi felt it for a while, as if it was really the same thing.


    After arriving here, there is a kind of unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    "Well, where are you going?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s none of your business. I''d like to remind you that the supreme heaven Dharma should be rejected here. After practicing this dharma, ha ha, do yourself a good job." Said the evil eye.


    "Wait..."


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "In which direction is the bay of heart lake?" Asked Yue Yi.


    He learned from the memory of the two men that Mr. Meng and the three of them had gone to the bay of the heart lake.


    So now he wants to know a little bit about it.


    But just now those two people didn''t know much about the heart lake bay.


    "The bay of the heart lake? How do you know this place? " Asked the evil eye.


    The two men just now, in fact, didn''t show to the evil eyes. After the soul search, Leyi devoured them with the power of gluttonous food just in case. Eat up. It''s gone.


    "I just caught a man and asked him. Hey, where is the bay of heart lake? Let''s talk about it." Yue Yi said.


    "Forbidden area." The evil eye said.


    "Which way."


    "You are an outsider. You can''t tell me, and don''t interfere in the affairs of our universe. I advise you that you''d better stay here and don''t go anywhere. When your realm is stable, you''d better leave quickly. If not, you will still be dead, even if you really become the God. " Said the evil eye.


    After saying that, this time, it took the master very decisively.


    Leyi didn''t ask any more.


    Together with Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao, he thought that the best way to do something unfamiliar with life and land is just like the evil eye said.


    It''s the safest place for them to recuperate here. Once the state is stabilized, they will return the same way.


    "It turns out that we were cheated by it, motherfucker." Wu Tao sat down to meditate and absorbed the aura of the photo world, which made him feel more comfortable.


    The strength of Tianzun realm seems to be much stronger.


    "In fact, this truth is also very simple. For example, if I practiced the orthodoxy of Taiyi world in your panhuang world at the beginning, I would not be able to reach the extreme. Only when they return to their homeland or go to other worlds without the way of heaven and integrate their orthodoxy, can they reach the peak. It''s just that at the level of heaven, the exclusion of heaven and earth is not so strong. When I reached the realm of heaven, I didn''t expect that the rejection was so strong. It would make a master of heaven disappear directly. " Ren Nanfeng sighed.


    That Juyi Tianzun is also very strong, inexplicably disappeared, everyone feels very strange.


    Later, Leyi shared the information he had received with Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    When they knew, they both opened their mouths wide and said, "what? Mr. Meng, the three of them have already come here? "

 Chapter 2276

    "But whatever, it doesn''t matter much to us. Let''s settle down here first. Mr. Meng''s three people, I think, don''t need our help. They all have their own way back. In addition, since the Supreme God''s Dharma is a complete one, maybe old Meng will come here in a while. Let''s do our own business. After that, we''ll leave here. " Yue Yi said.


    Mr. Meng doesn''t care about what they want to do.


    Since they have something to do, let them do it.


    Leyi, the three of them, take care of themselves.


    In this strange universe, the three of them have no other friendship with Mr. Meng. At most, they are fellow villagers. You don''t have to mind so much.


    However, just when Leyi and they all closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, suddenly, there came some powerful breath.


    After all, Leyi and his family are also gods. When they suddenly open their eyes, they see three people standing opposite them, about 100 meters away.


    Three people on the opposite side are looking at three people of Leyi, and three people of Leyi are also looking at three people on the opposite side.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Big eyes stare small eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Tao suddenly called out.


    "What do you think?" There is a person opposite also answered a sentence.


    Then because of such a prologue, inexplicable contradictions suddenly came.


    "Try another one?" Wu Tao called.


    "Try it, try it." Said the man opposite, his eyes wide open.


    "You look at me, too. Do you believe my eyes can make you pregnant?" Cried Wu Tao.


    "... I''m a man."


    "I know you''re a man, but I can also make you pregnant, believe it or not?" Cried Wu Tao.


    There was a moment of silence on the other side.


    "Gone, three psychoses. What do you want to do with them?" One of the three leaders said coldly and left with the other two.


    Wu Tao


    The three should have passed here.


    The breath is not weak, it should also be the realm of heaven.


    The heaven realm can basically interact with each other.


    You can see that I am the realm of heaven, and I can see that you are the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, the other side only looked at the three of Leyi for a while, and they didn''t plan to have any conflicts, so they went their own way.


    It''s strange to say that the language here is the same as that of Zhen mi''er''s universe.


    After a while, a few more people passed by.


    They also look at Leyi and the three of them just like they look at psychosis.


    In general, Leyi''s clothes are weird and their breath is totally different from them.


    Naturally, it made these people pay more attention.


    It was also at this time that Leyi felt that how could so many people pass by this place?


    Is it all arranged to go to the fair?


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Yue Yi said.


    "All right." Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng also feel that there are too many people in this place.


    But when the three left here, they came to a village.


    There are more people here. The streets are full of people.


    "With so many people, it''s more than the population in the most densely populated city in China." Wu Tao said.


    Yue Yi looked around and said, "the larger the universe is, the more suitable the environment of heaven and earth is for human survival. The large population is natural."


    However, although there are many people in this village, their cultivation level is basically very low.


    Some of them are at the level of heaven, others are lower.


    This also reminds Leyi of old Feixian. Old Feixian once said that he is an ordinary man in his universe.


    Once Leyi couldn''t believe it, but now seeing the population in this village, he believes it.


    People in this village can go out and enter the lower universe. They can really dominate in any world.


    At the entrance of the village, there is a big stone tablet.


    The stone tablet tells some very old stories about the beginning of heaven and earth.


    When we talk about the birth of the universe, we say that at the beginning all the universes were a whole. Later, it split into countless small individuals.


    The largest of these universes is the first universe.


    The Lord of the universe lives in this first universe.


    Where he lived was a nothingness Island above the bay of the heart lake.


    On that island, there is a room, a tree, a pond and a colorful moon.


    The master of the universe has a wife, called the mother of the universe.


    One day, the master of the universe fell in love with another woman. The mother of the universe was angry and killed that woman.


    Therefore, the master of the universe was angry and imprisoned the mother of the universe.


    And because the Lord of the universe loved that woman so much, later, he disappeared for no reason.


    With the disappearance of the Lord of the universe, the colorful moon on the nihilistic Island disappeared, and the tree also fluttered around.


    Now on the island of nothingness, there is only that room and that pond, lonely and depressed.


    Over the years, it has been speculated that the Lord of the universe died of love and went away with that woman.


    The mother of the universe is imprisoned and has not been released.


    Later, the first universe was mastered by the first disciple of the Lord of the universe, who called himself God.


    Inherited the master''s mantle, in charge of the universe.


    This is probably the story line on the stone tablet.


    Ke Ke Yi looked at it and was stunned. He took Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng and pointed to the tree: "you see, this... This... This tree is not familiar?"


    "It looks familiar." Wu Tao nodded.


    Ren Nan Feng touched his chin, then grabbed the back of his head and said, "this... Is not the Hongmeng tree, is it?"


    Yue Yi patted him on the shoulder, "yes, that''s right. It''s really Hongmeng tree. Look at the branches. The tree is full of treasures. It''s definitely Hongmeng tree."


    "This... Hongmeng tree was originally the tree at the gate of the master of the universe?" Wu Tao took a breath.


    "And the colorful moon, isn''t it familiar?" Ren Nanfeng said suddenly.


    Yue Yi looked at the colorful moon, but did not feel familiar: "have you seen it?"


    Ren Nanfeng looked left and right: "isn''t this your dragon soul stone? Don''t you think so? "


    "What is it like? Dragon soul stone is not that big, but according to you, the color is really a little similar Leyi took out the dragon soul stone and compared it.


    It''s a little bit small, but the color is really similar.


    "Look, look here. Is it familiar?" Wu Tao suddenly pointed to the door of the house in the painting on the stone wall.


    There was a lock on the door.


    The appearance of the lock was exactly what he was referring to.


    This time, it was Yue Yi''s turn and Wu Tao''s turn to say with one voice, "isn''t this your mother''s cloud piercing shuttle?"


    Ren Nanfeng


    Take out the cloud piercing shuttle and compare it.


    Lying trough, not as like, it''s as like as two peas.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2277

    Isn''t it such a coincidence?


    Chuanyunsuo is the door lock on the mural and the door of the house.


    If that''s the case, maybe the dragon soul stone in Leyi''s hands will be the colorful moon.


    "Look... Look here." Wu Tao suddenly turned his eyes and saw a small corner on the mural.


    That''s the mural, on the island of nothingness, next to the house.


    There seems to be a small woodpile with some dry wood scattered.


    And the firewood, root by root, is the branch of Hongmeng tree.


    Next to the woodpile, on a wooden stake, there was an axe.


    It''s a very ingenious axe. It''s simple and has a strong look.


    "Pan Huang axe?" This time, the three of them called out with one voice.


    As like as two peas, Wu Tao took out the imperial axe and compared it with the others.


    What a coincidence? How could this happen? Why so coincidentally?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Is this really true?


    It''s not a trick, is it?


    However, the stone mural has been here for many years, and there are traces of weathering on the stone. It''s not supposed to have been done by anyone.


    "What''s going on? If it''s so similar, is it really an imperial axe? " Wu Tao said.


    "Hard to say, maybe, maybe not. Most of the treasures in the world are said to have come down from Hongmeng tree. If the axe at the side of the firewood pile is really a king''s axe, it''s not unreasonable Yue Yi said.


    "And the cloud piercing shuttle. If it''s really the lock, it''s also reasonable."


    "What about your dragon soul stone? Is it really the colorful moon


    "It''s possible, maybe, maybe not."


    "Cut, you don''t mean you didn''t say it."


    The three took out their treasures and compared them with the things on the stone wall. This scene also attracted many people''s attention.


    Although the three soon put away the treasure, many people saw it.


    After a while, a team of guards came here.


    All the guards are in the realm of heaven.


    It''s a very ordinary kind of God.


    However, at present, Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng are also ordinary celestial beings in terms of realm.


    Before the so-called general Tianzun, medium Tianzun, high Tianzun, super Tianzun. The specific distinction should not be calculated according to the details.


    It should be the power of God.


    God is just like the way of heaven in a world. Whoever he appoints as a minister of heaven will get the power next to the way of heaven.


    And those under Tianchen can''t surpass Tianchen.


    Unless it''s a title.


    God is the new Lord of the universe, he gives you the title, you can master more powerful power.


    Therefore, the general, medium, and high gods need titles to stimulate their strength.


    It is estimated that wantianhou is one of the highest heaven.


    There are seven guards in this team.


    All of them are in the realm of heaven, wearing dark gold armor.


    "Name the three of you and hand over all your weapons." Patrol, it''s a patrol in this village.


    Their accusation is to arrest the three men surnamed Meng. Just now, they have received a report that three sneaky and strange people have appeared in the village.


    When the guard came, he also saw Wu Tao''s axe.


    Only one eye, also feel familiar.


    But Wu Tao quickly put it away, so when the guards came, they asked them to hand in all their weapons.


    "They are all people in the realm of heaven. It''s just a patrol. It''s all God. It''s a luxury. " Wu Tao sighed.


    "I''m afraid of a fart." Ren Nanfeng said.


    "Cut, did I say I was afraid? What about Tianzun? We are also the God, who is afraid of who Wu Tao shrugged.


    At this time, Leyi arched his hand to the guards: "what can I do for you, everyone?"


    "Are you deaf? I want you to hand over your weapons. Especially the ax, take it out. " A guard came forward and almost pointed to Wu Tao''s nose.


    "What do you want?" Wu Tao asked.


    "If I ask you to hand it in, you will. Where is there so much nonsense?" The guards are not happy.


    "If I don''t, what will you do?" Wu Tao said.


    As soon as the guard heard this, he became angry.


    If I ask you to do it, do you dare not?


    court death!


    Guard Wei mang moved, and his breath seemed to form a spear to stab Wu Tao.


    And Wu Tao also suddenly took out the imperial Axe: "wait, wait, if you want, take it."


    The guard''s displeasure was slightly restrained. Seeing that he was wise at last, his attitude relaxed a little.


    Just when the guard relaxed his vigilance and wanted to reach for it, Wu Tao suddenly rushed up with an axe in both hands: "one axe startles the sky!"¡¾ Two axes move the ground¡¾ Three axes shake the universe]! "


    One word is to do.


    The three axes said they would do it.


    The guard did not expect that the other side was so treacherous. He handed the axe to him, and in the process of taking it, he suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    It''s shameless.


    And Wu Tao''s earth shaking three axes cut the man in front of him into three pieces.


    Kill on the spot!


    I can''t help it. You''re the God and I''m the God.


    Heaven''s killing is so simple.


    The higher the realm, the closer the battle is to the primitive.


    Because everyone''s realm is the same, it turns into ordinary people fighting ordinary people, boxing to meat. If you get hurt, you will die.


    One of the seven guards was killed by Wu Tao in the blink of an eye. The other six were not wooden people. They immediately joined hands to kill them.


    And it''s all a unique skill -- [Tianzun trial]!


    Some people, hand in hand, launched the Tianzun trial together, which was earth shaking.


    One second ago, Yue Yi grabbed Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao by the shoulders and led them to flash for seven consecutive times. Hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    And the six heavenly guardians are really extraordinary. They can lock the breath of Leyi.


    After Leyi escaped, they sent out a special signal and then chased him to death.


    In their bodies, it seems that there is some special device, through the various coordinates on the road, it seems to be able to transmit and shuttle at fixed points.


    So, chasing the spirit of Leyi, these six people have been chasing millions of kilometers.


    From this village to another village, from another village to another village.


    Because of the signal, more and more people joined the chase.


    We should encircle and annihilate Leyi from all sides.


    These people are heavenly beings. There are hundreds of them.


    Leyi is a little flustered. It''s a bit exciting to be chased by so many gods.

 Chapter 2278

    Fortunately, Leyi has dragon soul stone.


    The strength of the dragon soul stone increases with his strength. Today''s ability can be said to be universal.


    At the beginning of his escape, he had left a mark in place.


    After escaping tens of millions of kilometers, suddenly, he took Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao back to the origin.


    Back to the entrance of the village, in front of the huge stone tablet.


    "You''re here. Take them for me."


    All of a sudden, another team appeared.


    This group of people, even translucent, obviously, they are not real human race, but a transparent race.


    Before they were hunted, the information of this hunt should have spread to the whole universe immediately.


    So, now that person of heaven worship should know all three of them.


    No matter which team saw the three of them, it would immediately arrest them and chase them to the end.


    "No, it''s been discovered again?" Wu Tao is going to exercise his muscles.


    "Who let you so impulsive, a word not to kill people." Ren Nanfeng gave him a white look.


    "But it''s obvious that he wants to rob me of my axe. Once he finds something, he must do it to me. Then I must do it first." Wu Tao said boldly.


    "Fortunately, there are only five people. Why don''t you go?" Leyi doesn''t want to run any more. He just ran a big circle.


    It''s very easy to get rid of ordinary people, but it''s not so easy to get rid of hundreds of heavenly beings.


    He also spent a lot of effort, consumed a lot of strength, now a little tired.


    "Then go ahead." Ren Nanfeng takes out the cloud piercing shuttle.


    It''s the heirloom of their family, the treasure of Taiyi world, but it''s the same as the key on the door in the painting on the stone wall.


    Is this really a lock?


    That''s not right. The ancestral usage of Ren Nanfeng is to use it as a weapon.


    If it is a lock, then its greatest ability is imprisonment?


    After all, lock, lock the door, once locked, others do not have a key is not open.


    "But if it''s a lock, how do you use it?" For the first time, Ren Nanfeng found this shuttle a little strange.


    "I''ll take the lead." Wu Tao is the most unbearable.


    The emperor''s axe comes out, the battle armor of the yellow spring emerges directly, and the three board axe smashes directly into the camp of the five men.


    "Come on, chop here."


    All of a sudden, Leyi flashes. He appears behind a transparent man and catches him. Hold him and don''t let him move, then shout at Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao''s three axes destroyed the camp of the five and scattered them.


    At this moment, I see that Leyi grabs a man and lets him chop him.


    He didn''t say a word, he really split it with one axe.


    But the transparent man struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing the axe coming, he said coldly, "die with me? Well, I''m not so easy to die, but you''re dead. "


    That said, he is a man of gold. There seems to be a special defense.


    With a sneer, Le Yi opens his mouth and sprays a stream of venom on the man. Then he reverses the five elements in the body of the God with his hands.


    In an instant, the golden body of the God was destroyed.


    The venom was also corroding the surface of his body.


    "Are you... Are you... Crazy? If I die, you will die. "


    It''s very strange.


    In fact, Gongfa is Gongfa, regardless of the level. It''s like a super master can defeat a novice''s weapon with a wooden sword.


    Whether the skill is powerful or not depends on how you use it.


    This move, if it is used by others, has no effect at all, because it is difficult to get close to others.


    But Leyi''s instant movement can catch people.


    As soon as you get close to others, you can take a move to make sure that the Yin and Yang of others are reversed, and you can''t resist even if you want to.


    "Oh? Will you still die? You''d better have a look. " Leyi patted him on the shoulder and suddenly disappeared.


    And the axe from the sky suddenly split the God in two.


    Leyi is intact.


    The man was chopped to death, and his spirit was seriously injured, but his spirit was not dead, and it turned into a light and floated out.


    "Give it to me." Ren Nanfeng''s Taiyi sword array was launched, combined with a certain nihilistic power, to kill Yuanshen.


    Chuanyunsuo catches up with the injured spirit and kills it with a knife.


    "It''s a good match." Wu Tao laughs and splits happily.


    Pan Huang axe is strong and overbearing. Although it is very fierce, it is weak in agility.


    If the other party''s reaction speed is too fast, the three board axe of Pan Huang axe can''t kill.


    But now with this kind of cooperation of Leyi, it''s almost an axe. One split, one accurate.


    "Come again, brother." Wu Tao seems addicted.


    One ax and one heaven. Who dares to think that before?


    "All right." Leyi flashed again and appeared behind a Heavenly God, trapping him¡¾ Jiuyou counter Yang skill] makes this person unable to move.


    The man panicked.


    Seeing the whole process of his teammate''s death just now, he knew the situation very well.


    He knew that even if he was killed, the man behind him would not die.


    "Come on!" Leyi yelled.


    Wu Tao''s axe cuts down more quickly than the one in front. When the blade is about to cut the enemy''s head, Leyi dodges again.


    Similarly, the God failed to escape. He was split in two and the spirit escaped. He still died and was intercepted by Ren Nanfeng.


    In less than a minute, they were killed.


    There''s the last three left.


    The three men''s faces changed greatly. After looking at them, they suddenly turned around and ran away quickly.


    The cooperation between Yue Yi and Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao is too tacit.


    The most important thing is that Leyi comes and goes without a trace. Whoever he catches will surely die.


    "Still want to run?"


    Leyi decided to show his hand. Suddenly, he went out to sea from a [wild dragon] behind him, combining the speed of [instant movement].


    All of a sudden, it was a thousand times faster than lightning. With a bang, it hit the back of an enemy.


    This hit, hit that person vomit blood on the spot, the bone in front of the chest breaks directly, protruded. A stream of blood is also gushing in the chest.


    Fatal strike!


    Leyi took advantage of the victory to pursue. As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped the man on the head.


    There was a [fatal strike] increase. With this slap, the man''s head was directly smashed.


    Kill a man, and he suddenly throws a light in his hand.


    The light flew ten thousand meters away, blocking the way of the last two enemies. The light spot diffused, forming a fog in an instant, and the eight formations of gods and ghosts were produced beautifully.


    "Run away? See how you get away. " Leyi''s eyes are full of amazing light, and the power of dragon soul stone surprised him again.


    As if, after he arrived at the God, the power of the dragon soul stone finally opened its ultimate power.


    This is the ultimate form of dragon soul stone.

 Chapter 2279

    Eight array has been upgraded.


    It''s not what it used to be.


    In many cases, the previous eight matrix diagram was weak.


    When it was first on earth, it was almost a trapped array with no solution. You can''t break inside the array. Only when someone meets you outside the array can he have the chance to break the array for you.


    And repeatedly encounter trapped, Leyi can only use the ability of fixed-point movement, shuttle out.


    In the later strange world, the characters are much better than the people on the earth. It''s easy to destroy mountains and lands, cut rivers with one knife, and smash mountains with one fist.


    When you meet such a strong person, the eight array diagram will be weak.


    Because once other people are trapped, they can make a channel all the way.


    This phenomenon, to the level of heaven, is still a little chicken ribs.


    Until now, it has been sublimated.


    Upgraded version of the eight matrix, is so dazzling, so magical.


    It doesn''t need the eyes of the array any more. Instead, Leyi grabs a ball of light in his hand. After throwing it out, he can trap the enemy like a prisoner.


    If the enemy is trapped in it, he will lose his way. No matter what, you can''t escape.


    At the moment, the two men are in the array, and they flee in different directions. The eight array diagram was divided into two parts, and became two small cages, following the two people to leave.


    However, the two men were running around in circles.


    "Although the eight array diagram is upgraded, it seems that the disadvantages are still there. That is, people in the array can''t escape, but if someone guides them outside, they can still escape."


    After entering the dragon soul stone, Leyi also has an insight into the advantages and disadvantages of the new version.


    "But that''s enough. Once you''re trapped by me, will I give you a chance to be rescued?"


    Burning!


    The fire of the six Buddhists burned in the past, and it was baking under the two eight array pictures.


    The two people in the realm of heaven were burned by the fire and tried their best to resist with their spiritual power.


    When the fire comes to the water, they use their spiritual power to turn it into water, trying to put out the extremely hot flame.


    But when the water poured down, the flame rose even more fiercely, and seemed to be extinguished without the influence of the water.


    Even, not even half a point.


    "This... This is the true fire of the six Buddhists... Why can anyone master the true fire of the six Buddhists in this world?" One of the trapped people exclaimed in disbelief.


    The fire was burning. Under the constant burning, the bones of the two people were burned to ashes.


    The spirit could not escape until it was completely burned by the fire of the six Buddhists.


    "The fire of the six Buddhists has also become stronger. It''s almost close to the fire of the seven Buddhists I''ve ever seen." Leyi was pleasantly surprised.


    But the six samadhi fire is the six samadhi fire. Even if it can approach the seven samadhi fire, it can not become the seven samadhi fire.


    The seven samadhi fire is the fire of variation. His six samadhi fire comes from the dragon soul stone, so it is impossible to mutate again.


    These people have just been killed.


    All of a sudden, thunder bursts in the sky, on the nine clouds, there is a colorful light falling down.


    This scene is really a bit like the sudden appearance of heavenly soldiers and generals in TV series.


    Yue Yi took a look and saw that there were thousands of people.


    These people are the gods who chased them before.


    "So soon?"


    Yue Yi was surprised and did not dare to stay. He took Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao to leave.


    "Set up the formation, seal off all sides, don''t let him have a chance." There''s a leader. He''s golden. There are ten flags on the body. Suddenly, the ten flags are thrown out to block ten directions.


    There are eight directional bits, and two are upper and lower.


    When ten flags are thrown out, an array is suddenly formed.


    Very fast.


    It seems that before they show up, they have already arranged in the dark.


    So, all of a sudden, Leyi''s reaction was a little slow.


    It''s also a little slow. The array has been formed.


    All of a sudden, in this array, it seems that there are iron walls in all directions.


    Leyi tried to move in an instant, but actually felt that the rules of space were cut off.


    Moving away in an instant is like digging a tunnel.


    But now the situation is like this: you dig a tunnel and you dig a one meter thick iron wall in the way of others.


    The wall is made of iron. It''s one meter thick. Can you dig it?


    "Worse!"


    Leyi wanted to use fixed-point movement, but still found that the spatial rules were truncated and could not be used.


    Dare feeling, this instant move, finally met the nemesis here?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Run away? Let''s make it hard. "


    "Run away again."


    "In the natural array, no rules of space can interfere. These ten flags belong to the master of the universe. Hum, you want to run out? "


    "Accept your fate."


    Those people laughed with pride. They really spent a lot of time chasing and killing Leyi.


    From here to there, from there to the other side.


    It''s like running a long march, it''s like running a marathon.


    As a result, the three boys disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Leave them chasing people, a face of ignorant force, I special target?


    It is precisely because they lost their goal this time that their boss realized that these three boys must know the power of space.


    The best way to block the power of space is to use the natural array of teeth.


    This array was created by the master of the universe at that time.


    So far, no one can break it.


    The leader of these men is a marquis.


    In the first universe, there are 99 ten thousand marquis.


    Wantianhou''s status is equivalent to Tianchen in the small world.


    The position of Tianchen is second only to Tiandao.


    Here, the status of wantianhou is second only to God.


    The Marquis invited ten flags, and quietly arranged the four directions of the magnetic field while Leyi just took the hand. Then when they show up, they wave their hands, and the array forms immediately.


    "No matter what their origins are, no matter what their purposes are. According to God, anyone who wants to be the most right with us should die and be killed. One word - kill


    The Marquis gave an order, and then hundreds of powerful people offered a big move - [God''s judgment]!


    One Tianzun''s judgment is strong enough, while hundreds of Tianzun''s judgment can definitely kill people.


    With so many people making big moves at the same time, Leyi can''t stop even if he has ten more parts.


    "It''s over. The people here are too unruly and insidious." Wu Tao said.


    Ren Nanfeng gritted his teeth: "what are you afraid of? If you can''t get out, you''ll have to kill him for the last time, and you''ll have to take care of your death. "


    "Don''t panic." Leyi pulls them together. Suddenly, he sees a familiar figure - a dark man with a huge and strange man. Suddenly, a sword cuts through the sky, and the bright light of the sword suddenly falls on one of the directions of the natural teeth array.

 Chapter 2280

    "Roar!"


    That poor strange launched an earth shaking roar, shaking the nearby sky.


    "Go The man in black threw a rope out of his hand. The rope was also strange. He turned around and suddenly broke through the small gap of the natural teeth array and entered the array.


    Yue Yi pats Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng, and then the three grab the rope at the same time.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as the rope swung, it was suddenly pulled out, bringing out Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng.


    "Mr. Meng!"


    "Mr. Meng!"


    "It''s you, Mr. Meng."


    The three fell beside the man in black, very surprised.


    But see this person, isn''t it Mr. Meng who separated in the hole of the universe at the beginning?


    "You are here at last." Mr. Meng also laughed, as if he had expected the three of them to come here.


    Leyi has something to ask,


    But Mr. Meng said, "don''t ask. This is not a place to talk. It''s not too late to talk about the past after you leave here."


    "Good." Yue Yi nods, but looking at the enemies on the other side, he rushes up again. It seems that [natural teeth array] is going to arrange a second time.


    "This [natural teeth array] can be said to be the strongest array in the whole universe. I didn''t expect that this guy invited this array out. Their God is willing to pay for it. " Mr. Meng''s face is not optimistic.


    Immediately, he looked at Yue Yi: "boy, have you brought the nihilistic picture?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you keep it? Come on, open their eyes. The only thing that can block the natural array of teeth is nihilism. " Mr. Meng said.


    It has been a long time since he came to this world, and his understanding of many things is not comparable to that of Leyi.


    For example, he knows that nihilism can control natural dentition.


    "Nihilism can restrain [natural teeth array] Although Le Yi was surprised, he was not stunned. He immediately took out the nihilistic picture and threw it away.


    The painting immediately burst out.


    One hundred thousand li mountains and rivers, one million Li rivers and mountains, hundreds of millions of Li oceans and lands, suddenly spread out between heaven and earth. Cut off heaven and earth.


    The majestic force of nothingness diffuses out, and a stream of suction is also producing, absorbing all the people outside.


    "Nothingness? This... This is nothingness? Our first world has been missing for billions of years? "


    "Yes, it''s absolutely nothing."


    "The power of nothingness is the same as the power of nothingness island."


    "Come on, tell the Lord that nothingness is finally born."


    A burst of shouting, the opposite person in the face of nothingness, dare not be careless. Although they were all in the realm of heaven, they were not immediately close to the nihilism.


    It seems that they all know the power of nihilism.


    However, they did not expect that nihilism seems to have been wandering in the outside world for a long time, and the power of nihilism is not as strong as it was at its peak before.


    They hesitated for a moment, feeling that the nihility of the painting could not hurt them.


    Suddenly, someone took a risk and turned his spiritual power into a big hand. He was about to seize the nihility.


    Leyi manipulates nihilism to attract people, but he can''t.


    The enemy on the other side is Tianzun. Everyone is Tianzun. It''s not so easy to suck.


    But the better point is that the expansion of nihilism has separated them from the enemy.


    Nihilism is like a wall between two sides.


    "Nihilism has a way to kill, boy, can you?" Mr. Meng asked.


    "Yes, it''s just..." Leyi hasn''t tried yet.


    Once used, you will also die.


    That''s how the void old man died.


    It''s just that the old man of void was a half step God, but now he is a real God.


    But will the true God not die?


    He is not sure.


    "Forget it, then don''t take any risks. Since you can''t suck it in, you can always spit it out?" Mr. Meng said.


    Mr. Meng also knows what happened to the void old man in those years. Once Leyi looks scared, he will know what Leyi is afraid of.


    So he changed a way to let Leyi spit out.


    "Vomit?"


    "Vomit what?"


    "You little boy, you have nothing in your hand. Don''t you know your ability? Since it can swallow, why can''t it vomit? Isn''t the billions of miles of mountains and rivers in the painting swallowed up? It used to be a world that was swallowed directly by nothingness. Nihilism itself is a painting without anything, so since the billions of miles of mountains and rivers in it have been swallowed, it can be spit out again. There are too many people today. We can''t leave without special measures. And the God must have come, too. Be quick Mr. Meng said very seriously.


    "Oh." When Leyi understood, he immediately tried to control the nihilistic map and spit out everything in the nihilistic map, so as to stop the enemy''s pursuit.


    "Spit it out!"


    Leyi''s mind and mind are all integrated into the nihilistic figure. After he feels that he is the figure, the figure is him, and the human figure is one.


    Finally, he vomited out the whole world in the picture and spurted it to the opposite side.


    All of a sudden, mountains and rivers, countless mountains, rivers, sea, land, all spray out.


    After he vomited out of nothingness, Le Yi seized a corner of nothingness and carried Mr. Meng, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng with him. After a series of flashes, he moved one after another to another mark left at the beginning of his escape - millions of miles away.


    After such a toss, they finally managed to get rid of those annoying guys.


    Mr. Meng saw that there was no enemy coming after him. He took a deep look at Leyi: "good boy, the space ability is so strong that even I can''t catch up with it."


    "Mr. Meng, I didn''t expect you to be here. Where are Yunyi and Yunchao?" Yue Yi asked.


    Earlier, he had heard about the three men of Meng family, and the other two must be Yun Yi and Yun Chao.


    "How do you know?" Mr. Meng was also surprised.


    "When I first came here, I caught two people and got them from their memory." Yue Yi said.


    "I see. You should be new here. Fortunately, I passed by and met you. Otherwise, today''s situation would be difficult." Mr. Meng said with a lingering fear: "if I had come a few months earlier, maybe it would have been nothing, but now I have completely offended the God. He has ordered that all strangers, except those in the universe, will be killed. Therefore, it is normal that you will be targeted as soon as you come here. Yunyi and Yunchao are both in a relatively safe place. Let''s go. Since you are all here, let''s go together. "


    "Good!" Leyi nodded. It''s better to go to this unfamiliar place with the care of the villagers.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng had no problem, so they went with Mr. Meng.


    In the place where they were fighting, after the nihilistic map vomited out hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, the nihilistic map was taken away by Leyi.


    And hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers completely blocked the way.


    It''s all the stuff in nothingness. It''s all coming out.


    Not only mountains and rivers, but also a person.


    That man, from the broken purple pool, is like being thrown out.


    Floating in the air.


    When the man opened his seven eyes, he saw his first sight of the universe here - hundreds of heavenly strongmen surrounded by fierce spirits.


    "..." Tai Hao.

 Chapter 2281

    Tai Hao''s face was almost full of black question marks.


    What happened?


    What''s going on here?


    where''s this?


    Why am I here?


    In nihilism, Tai Hao absorbed all the energy and almost reached the realm of heaven. But it''s a little short.


    That is to say, he is not a real God now.


    Just in case, he covered up all his breath.


    In order not to let Leyi find that he is hiding in the nothingness picture, he doesn''t peep at everything outside, but develops himself quietly.


    So, when is it? Because it''s too sudden, for a moment, many people are entangled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... What about Tianzun? As long as you let me pester you, everything you have belongs to me. " Tai Hao laughs, with the help of countless vines, devouring the essence of Tianzun.


    Countless tentacles, densely stretched out from every corner, will be bound to heaven, one layer after another package. Absorb their spiritual power, a little bit, originally a full person, soon become a skin and bone.


    From the skin and bones, and soon, the eye will become a mummy.


    However, Tianzun is Tianzun after all.


    Tai Hao''s eye raising ability is very abnormal, but these people are not strong in the way of heaven after all, nor are they strong in the gate.


    There are hundreds of people tied up this time.


    Tai Hao absorbed their strength. In less than a minute, the shackles of Tianzun level finally broke through. He became the real God.


    But also at the same time, hundreds of powerful people launched the Tianzun trial at the same time!


    The world is changing,


    Everything lost its color in an instant.


    A sword of judgment fell from the sky and fell on Tai Hao.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Thousands and hundreds of swords keep falling and cutting.


    Tai Hao, who has just completed the realm of heaven, is trembling. The scars of the road were all over his body.


    For a moment, his whole body, there is endless light in the flash, like a fine porcelain has been full of cracks, to crack.


    "I..." Tai Hao''s eyes were full of reluctance, hatred and indignation.


    I''m too Hao! He broke away from SHAOHAO and finally became Taihao, the biggest catastrophe of Leyi.


    But... It''s not really formed yet, and it''s surrounded like this.


    Who is it?


    Who brought me here?


    Who threw me out of nothingness?


    I hate it!


    Bang!


    Burst.


    With a bang, Tai Hao''s body broke up and disappeared.


    It is impossible for him to survive if he is killed by hundreds of powerful people.


    On the other side, more than 70 of Dongfang Jian''s people were turned into mummies. Nine tenths of a body of essence was extracted.


    "Marquis, this man is not simple." A victim said dryly that he was strong, but now he is skinny. His condition is relatively mild.


    Of course, Dongfang Jian knew that this man was not simple: "he was in charge of Qiya zhenhuo and had such strange killing moves. Fortunately, he didn''t reach the realm of heaven. If at the beginning he was the heavenly realm, more people should die on our side. If at the beginning he was the higher heavenly realm, I''m afraid our people will die. "


    This evaluation is very high.


    Dongfang Jian is very honest. He will use the most subjective evaluation to describe the strength of an opponent.


    "Lord, kill us all? Is that too much? " Said the victim. Although he admits that the seven eyes are very strong, they can''t be that strong, can they?


    "No, my assessment is to the point." Dongfang Jian said. He stretched out his left hand while he was talking. People also found that Dongfang Jian''s left hand was skin and bone. The flesh and blood had dried up for a long time.


    "If he is a high God from the beginning, we will definitely die. Fortunately, he didn''t reach the realm of heaven. It seems that God has foresight to let us kill the suspect when we see him. If this man does not die, he will be in great trouble

 Chapter 2282

    Even his left hand has become skin and bone, let alone other people?


    So, if the seven eyes just now were a little stronger, maybe his whole body would be sucked dry, not just his left hand.


    "These seven eyes are so strange. I don''t know what kind of creature they are. They still have the power of nothingness." Someone said.


    They''ve never seen anything like this.


    "Recently, our first universe is strange. There are always some strange people, and they are better than each other. One is more strange than the other. "


    "At first, it was Meng. He was very difficult and cunning. And then there were the three people I met before. They came and went without a trace. And then the seven eyes. It''s really more and more strange. "


    "Hum, cut the crap. Although they killed seven eyes, the three people before them ran away and chased them. Now they are divided into three teams and searched everywhere. Once they are found, they will report their whereabouts as soon as possible."


    "If we can''t catch any more people, God will show us his face."


    Wantianhou Dongfang Jian cheered, and then he personally led a team of people, from the last possible direction to chase.


    But on Leyi''s side, he galloped along with Mr. Meng all the way.


    Finally came to a desert.


    At a special place, Mr. Meng made a gesture to the air, and then opened a door in the middle of the desert.


    The three of them followed Mr. Meng into a new world.


    There is no doubt that it is an ancient world.


    It''s an ancient world opened up by a top strong man.


    "This... Looks like a real independent world."


    "It''s more than an independent world. It''s like an independent universe."


    Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao commented.


    "The level of the ancient world is high enough, and I''m afraid it can''t be opened up by ordinary heavenly beings?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Good eyesight. It''s true that this place is very secret, and it''s really not developed by ordinary people. It was the Lord of the universe who opened it up. Because of this, the God could not find us Mr. Meng said.


    Inside the ancient world, there is a huge palace.


    The appearance of the palace is very delicate.


    A fountain of colorful, across the top of the palace, forming a perennial rainbow.


    Outside the palace, there were two people sitting on the floor.


    These two people, naturally, are Yunyi and Yunchao.


    After hearing the news, the two opened their eyes. When they saw the arrival of the three of them, they were not surprised.


    On the contrary, Yun Yi smiles: "you are here at last."


    "Brother Yun, why do you and Mr. Meng seem to have known that we would come?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "Of course." Yun Yi nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that you Meng clan have such a strong ability of calculating." Leyi praised.


    "No, it''s not our Mencius who can figure it out, it''s what we saw in a prophecy. The prophecy not only records that you will come back, but also records that we will come. The six of us will meet here sooner or later. " Yun Yi said.


    He has the same name as Leyi, but his surname is different. They have also played each other. It can be said that there is also a very special friendship.


    "Prophecy? Where is this prediction? " Leyi is very curious.


    Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng couldn''t stand long ago. They ran around to look for them.


    Yun Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the wall outside the palace: "it''s on the wall. You can go and see for yourself."


    Leyi, Wu Tao and Ren Nanfeng immediately ran to them. It didn''t matter. At first glance, they were really scared.


    On the wall, there was a scene of six of them getting together.


    What''s more, the scene we just met was recorded by the wall for many years.


    "This... Actually has language."


    "Who is the master of the universe?"


    "It can be predicted that the six of us will meet here."


    There are many questions in Leyi''s mind.


    Mr. Meng stroked his hair and saw that Leyi was looking at him. He was not worried: "don''t worry, please sit down and have a rest. Listen to me. It''s a long story to tell. But it doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time. "


    They nodded and sat down to listen to Mr. Meng.


    The story begins when the three of them just came here


    However, at the beginning, several of them separated from the hole of the universe, and Leyi and her three coincidentally went to Zhen mi''er''s universe.


    But Mr. Meng and the three of them are bound together by their own special method.


    Mr. Meng is a very calm person,


    They came here to seek the way of heaven.


    But this kind of search, the risk is very big. Once in the lower universe, it''s in vain.


    So, he thought, either don''t choose, or choose the most possible universe.


    However, the torrent of rocks in the hole of the universe is also particularly terrible.


    Several times, they almost drowned the three of them, and several times, they almost disappeared in the river of time.


    However, it seems that there are some definite numbers.


    Mr. Meng, the three of them are floating in the torrent of the hole of the universe. On the way, they come across a strange gossip array.


    When the three of them came into contact with the eight trigrams array, the eight trigrams array burst in an instant.


    Then the three of them whirled around and fell into the first universe.


    When they first came here, they didn''t know that this was the first universe.


    I just feel that the people here are so strong!


    One by one, they are so strong.


    Even in mountain villages, it''s the way of heaven to catch people at will.


    Patrollers are all powerful and unattainable beings.


    When they first came here, the people here were really friendly.


    Although they have not been targeted, but more of them are not taken seriously.


    It''s like sitting in a pavilion drinking tea with some birds flying by. Of course you don''t care about a few birds.


    So, that''s about it.


    Those Tianzun masters regarded them as "birds" at the beginning, and they didn''t care about them at all.


    Mr. Meng longed for heaven''s Taoism, but he asked for a few people, but no one answered him at all.


    For outsiders, it''s very exclusive here.


    Although I will not kill you as soon as I see you, at least I will not pay attention to you.


    As a result, Mr. Meng had to find his own way.


    He and Yun Chaoyun Yi separated, and each of them went to look for them.


    Since there is heaven in this world, we can certainly get heaven Dharma.


    It wasn''t long before Mr. Meng went there. He was very lucky, and he found the heavenly law.


    It was in an ancient tomb. In fact, it was not the tomb he found, but the poor one beside him.


    At that time, qiongqi pursued and killed a prey, which escaped into the earth''s crust.


    Poor strange directly overturned the mountain, and then an ancient tomb was exposed.

 Chapter 2283

    "Ancient tomb? What kind of tomb? Since Mr. Meng, you have already got the heavenly law, why don''t you go back earlier? But I went to the place of the bay of the heart lake? " Yue Yi asked.


    "Oh, you know that." Mr. Meng was surprised for a moment, and then recalled that Leyi had searched others, so it was normal to know this.


    "In fact, we are entrusted."


    "Entrusted?"


    "Yes, in fact, what was buried in that ancient tomb was not a dead man, but a living man. However, he was still breathing. After we saw him and finished the cause and effect of the matter, he would die." Mr. Meng gave a bitter smile.


    Then he reached out and clicked in the void, and a scene appeared.


    In that picture, it is just after the ancient tomb has been overturned that a coffin appears.


    The coffin was also a crystal coffin, and the body lying in it was the same as the body of an alien.


    But this body is broken, with holes all over it. It''s just like a skeleton, and it''s not complete. It''s half the head.


    "That''s the man? Mr. Meng, do you know his identity? "


    "Yes, maybe not. I listened to what he said. At that time, he didn''t have time to tell me too much. He just talked about a deal with me. He asked me to save a man. As long as I agreed, he would pass on the law of heaven. At that time, I came to this universe just for heaven''s sake? Naturally, he agreed. Then, the man really passed on the Dharma to me. Now that I have taken his heavenly law, of course I want to do what I say and keep my promise. So, after completing this heavenly Dharma, I tried my best to find the location of the bay of the heart lake, ready to rescue the person I promised to save. "


    "However, after the three of us completed the heavenly Dharma, it also brought about a vision. At first, we didn''t know why. Later, after searching for the soul of an enemy, we found out that the Tianzun Dharma we practiced was the forbidden skill, which was the Tianzun Dharma used by the enemies of Tianzun sect. The name of this dharma is the supreme Dharma. "


    "It''s a pity that I found the bay of the heart lake, and I almost rescued the man inside, but I was also found. In the end, I had to leave. No, these days, God knows that we are close to the bay of the heart lake. He is very angry and sends people everywhere to hunt us down.


    By chance, a thing I got from the coffin was able to interact with it, so with that thing, I found this ancient world in the desert.


    It''s also here that we can recuperate. " Mr. Meng said.


    "Mr. Meng is so righteous." Leyi said with admiration.


    For the sake of a promise, this step can be achieved.


    If you change this into someone else, the heaven''s law will be practiced. No matter what you promise or not, who will fulfill the dangerous promise?


    May see Mr. Meng''s meaning, either does not agree, since agreed, that must complete. Even if you give up your life.


    This kind of person is very admirable.


    "It''s not high righteousness, but low righteousness. At first, I didn''t know who was being held in the forbidden area in the bay of the heart lake. Later, when I talked about verification, I realized that the person who was held in the forbidden area was the mother of the universe. In that case, we can''t let it go. "


    Mr. Meng sighed.


    "Mother of the universe?"


    "Yes, it is said that after the disappearance of the master of the universe, his disciples rebelled. His disciples coveted the position of the master of the universe all the time while the master disappeared. He just took the opportunity to revolt. He gathered a group of forces to launch a coup against the mother of the universe and suppress it. It is said that the master of the universe had three disciples. The first one was called Zuochu hell sea, the second one was called Nangong Boxu, and the third one was called Baili Wuxin. According to the fairy tales of ordinary people over there, the eldest disciple zuoqiu Minghai is the so-called Sun God, the second disciple Nangong Boxu is the so-called lunar God, and the third disciple Baili Wuxin is the star God.


    In the first universe, the three of them were the first generation of wantianhou.


    Under one man, above ten thousand.


    The second and third disciples are absolutely loyal to the Lord of the universe, but the first one is more ambitious.


    Later, in the coup, the eldest disciple formed a gang, and his personal strength was stronger than that of the second disciple and the third disciple. In that fight, the second disciple was killed by him, the third disciple was seriously injured, and almost died. But finally, he was lucky to be driven into the hole of the universe by the second disciple before he died.


    After that, the first disciple finally seized the control of this piece of universe, and even the control of the first universe was equal to the control of the whole sea of the universe.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the second disciple was dead on the surface, but there was a real Qi protecting his body to escape thousands of miles, and it was the double who died.


    The real body went through the mountains and hid in a crystal coffin. Then it was opened by our chance.


    That''s what happened before and after. " Mr. Meng told the story of these days.


    After listening to it from beginning to end, Leyi was probably clear.


    "In other words, is it good for us to save the mother of the universe?" Asked Yue Yi.


    Mother of the universe, listen to the name should be a woman, but a stranger woman, as for her hard?


    Now that everyone has become a God, why don''t you hurry back to find a chance?


    After I go back, I live in peace. How can I have so many troubles?


    "Zuochu has always had an idea that he would first integrate all the broken universes, and this integration is sweeping. He wants to control the whole universe. That is to say, if we want to go back now, we can really go back and live comfortably after going back. But how long can we live this kind of life? At the end of the day, if they find our universe, they will fight hand in hand. In that case, why not solve the problem now? The Zuochu hell sea is afraid of the mother of the universe and forbids others to release her, so we will release her. In this way, we can see their own infighting. We don''t need to do anything else. We just need to release the mother of the universe. To do so, one is for oneself, and the other is to keep the promise. Of course, this is what our Meng family should do. You three can go at any time. "


    "Mr. Meng, you look down on us. Since you don''t leave, how can we leave? If it wasn''t for Mr. Meng''s help today, we might be in a bad situation. In addition, in fact, we really have a lot of predestination. I mean predestination in some aspects. "


    Yue Yi smiles and suddenly draws scenes in the void.


    These pictures are exactly what he saw and heard in Zhen mi''er''s universe. There are nine crystal palaces, nine crystal coffins, and broken corpses. After thousands of years and billions of years, no one has died.


    "This... This is a corpse like that, too!" As like as two peas, Mr. Meng took a serious look and stood up, which was exactly the same as the body he saw.


    Yue Yi nodded and said, "according to the story you just told me, if the person who died is really Nangong Boxu, maybe the corpse I saw is a hundred Li unintentional."


    Nangong Boxu is the moon god, and Baili Wuxin is the star God.


    Star God and moon god can''t beat Sun God.


    So how strong is Zuochu hell sea?


    If the broken body is really a hundred Li unintentional, then Leyi still can''t imagine how strong the hundred Li unintentional peak was.


    At the peak of Baili unintentional and Nangong Bosu, they still couldn''t beat the sun god


    "I don''t know exactly what happened in those years. What I know is only what is recorded in some wild essays and some popular legends. In principle, the three disciples of the Lord of the universe should have their own strong points, and there should be no other reason why the star God and the moon god can''t beat the sun god. " Mr. Meng said.


    "Oh."


    "A hundred Li has no intention... If he is really a hundred Li has no intention, where is he now? Don''t tell me, he''s back? " One side of the silent cloud Yi suddenly asked.


    Yue Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "no, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to come here. This time, I found the first universe by virtue of his flesh and blood guidance. Besides, look at this. " With that, he was shining, which was the light and breath of the supreme heaven Dharma.


    "The supreme law of heaven?" Yunyi exclaimed, Yunchao also slightly changed color, and Mr. Meng was quite surprised.


    "Yes, what you learn is the supreme heaven Dharma, and what we learn is also the supreme heaven Dharma, OK? Is it a coincidence? Is it fate? " Yue Yi said.


    "That said, the broken body should be the legendary hundred Li unintentional." Mr. Meng confirmed.


    "Since he has no intention, he will come back for revenge. If he can fight with the sun god, we won''t have so much trouble." Yue Yi said.


    "From the pictures you gave us, we can see that he was injured too much. Can he revive normally?" he said. I don''t think it''s possible for him to fight with Apollo. " Mr. Meng is not so optimistic.


    "Don''t look down on him. His corpses are put together and automatically combined. Back in the universe, they don''t know where they went, but I guess that guy will wake up sooner or later. " Yue Yi said with certainty.


    That evil eye is not simple, not to mention the corpse?


    Once he really wakes up and has a fight with Helios, it must be wonderful.


    Leyi is full of expectations.


    "There''s one more thing." Mr. Meng suddenly looks at Yue Yi strangely.

 Chapter 2284

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the origin of you and pan Huang?" Mr. Meng looks at Yue Yi with burning eyes.


    Yue Yi''s lips wriggled a few times. Instead of answering immediately, he looked at Mr. Meng strangely.


    Why?


    Why is there such a question?


    Speaking of the origin of him and pan Huang, he didn''t even know.


    However, since Mr. Meng asked, what did he find?


    "Mr. Meng, did you find something?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s not a discovery, it''s just a guess. You answer my question first." Mr. Meng said.


    "Actually, I don''t know where pan Huang and I came from. The answer to this question, including myself, is also in pursuit. So far, there is no clue. " Yue Yi said.


    Mr. Meng said: "but when you and pan Huang came to the world of Pan Huang, pan Huang was very old. You were several years old at that time. Why don''t you remember before? "


    "Not really. I can''t remember my childhood memories." Leyi expressed shame.


    He really can''t remember.


    All his life on the earth, half of his life as Xi, and later his life of reincarnation, he remembered clearly, but the memory of where Xi''s generation came from was completely missing.


    This memory is like a memory card, which has been pulled out by others.


    It doesn''t exist in his memory at all.


    "Mr. Meng, did you find something?"


    "I found a mural in the bay of the heart lake, and there was a man in the mural who was very similar to pan Huang." Mr. Meng said, and then took a deep look at Leyi again.


    "Like the emperor pan?"


    "Yes, at least seven or eight points are similar." Mr. Meng said as he cast his magic power again and made a picture in the void.


    That picture was exactly what he saw from a stone wall on the other side of the bay of the heart lake.


    In that picture, there is a big tripod, and next to the big tripod, someone is refining things, pills, it seems.


    And the man who made the pill, indeed, was at least eight points similar to the emperor pan.


    "This..."


    Leyi can''t tell whether it''s a coincidence or


    In fact, seven or eight points are similar, which is just "polite". In fact, there are nine points of similarity. Even very similar.


    If we are more objective, it is 100% similar.


    Mr. Meng knew that Pan Huang was Leyi''s elder brother before, so he was "polite" two points in his guess, and then said that he was eight points similar.


    "But this doesn''t mean anything. People are similar to each other. In many places, there are precedents. Sometimes it is as like as two peas, but it can find someone who is very similar to or even the same in the world. Mr. Meng said.


    Leyi also knows this.


    Let''s not talk about other places. Let''s just talk about the earth.


    There are many examples like this.


    Many people found as like as two peas on the other side of the globe, they are almost identical to twins.


    But that doesn''t mean much. Although they are similar, they don''t have much blood relationship.


    Originally, all people have two eyes, one nose, one mouth and two ears.


    The basic facilities are the same. As for the face shape, 100000 people don''t repeat it. Millions of people and hundreds of millions of people will always encounter similar ones.


    In a large universe like this, there is a person who is very similar to pan Huang. If you think according to this inference, it''s very normal.


    "But..." Leyi didn''t think there were so many simple coincidences.


    Maybe he has something to do with Pan Huang and the first universe.


    Because there is nothing else to say, just the dragon soul stone in his hand, the pan Huang axe in Wu Tao''s hand, and the cloud piercing shuttle in Ren Nanfeng''s hand.


    Damn, on the stone tablet at the entrance of that mysterious village, the dragon soul stone is very similar to the moon on the mural.


    The pan Huang axe is also very similar to the wood chopping axe in the mural.


    Wearing clouds is as like as two peas in a murals.


    So many real coincidences come together, can you say it''s pure coincidence?


    Among them, there may be a certain connection.


    Yue Yi slowly told his guess and discovery, and then put out the dragon soul stone, pan Huang axe and Chuanyun shuttle.


    "You see, isn''t it the same?"


    "Eh, these three things are really..."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Well, there are a lot of coincidences, but I have to ask someone if they are. The mother of the universe is a good candidate. " Mr. Meng said.


    "By the way, Mr. Meng, after arriving at Tianzun, I found that there were also three, six and nine grades. Under the raiding of Tianzun, it might be very inconvenient for us to go out now. How can we find a way to fight them? " Leyi asked a question that he was most concerned about.


    There are many people on the other side, and they are very strong one by one.


    It is impossible for you to fight against the collective exertion of the heavenly judgment.


    One on one, Leyi is confident and invincible, but it can''t stand each other. There are many people.


    "Look! Find the token of the original wantianhou. "


    "The original token of wantianhou?"


    "Yes, didn''t I say that before? The master of the universe had three disciples, who were the earliest wantianhou. We can call them the supreme marquis. This position is equivalent to the heavenly minister in our world. God is equal to the way of heaven. He is respected by one person, and no one else can compete with him. In the same way, in our world, if we want to kill the way of heaven, who can have this power? There is no doubt that it can only be Tianchen. Either Tiandao kills Tiandao, or several Tianchen join hands to defeat Tiandao. "


    "God has God''s throne, and ten thousand Marquis has ten thousand Marquis token. Today''s new token is of little use. If we want to rebel against God, we must find the original ten thousand Marquis token. Only the original wantianhou token can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Once we get it, we can easily defeat most of the ordinary gods. "


    "The original wantianhou token? Three, right? Since it''s owned by the three disciples of the Lord of the universe, we can only find one at most. Because one piece must be in the hands of God, and the other piece must be in the hands of Baili unintentionally. Only Nangong boshu''s piece can be found. " Yue Yi said.


    Mr. Meng suddenly laughed, spread out his hand and took out a token.


    The token looks like stone and wood, and its texture is very strange.


    "I''ve got the piece of Nangong Boxu, but it hasn''t been integrated yet. If we want to integrate it, we must create conditions that can''t be interfered by human beings, and we must make a lot of noise. So, with it, I haven''t had a chance to integrate him. " Mr. Meng said, and suddenly threw this token to Leyi.

 Chapter 2285

    "Since you three are not going to leave, I''ll give you this token." Mr. Meng said.


    "Give it to me?" Leyi is a little flattered.


    "Of course, here you are. You know how to use space. You can''t go anywhere. As long as you are careful, no one can catch you. And the rest of us, we can distract, make noise, and get their attention. And then you can take the opportunity to integrate it, anyway, even if someone finds you, they can''t catch up with you. " Yun Yi said.


    "So it is." Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    He knows the art of space, and the fastest one to escape is undoubtedly him.


    As long as he is alone, without others, no one can stay.


    As long as he successfully integrates this token, his status will become a primitive marquis.


    "The original wantianhou is not comparable to the present wantianhou. Because the present God, his God seat, is also the original evolution version of the ten thousand Marquis token, which is enhanced on the basis of the ten thousand Marquis token. So, to be exact, this token is almost the same level as the throne of God. " Mr. Meng said.


    "If I integrate it, can I become a super God?" Leyi asked excitedly.


    "It''s possible. I don''t know how strong it is. In a word, it''s a guess. It can only be said that there is a great possibility." Mr. Meng said.


    "Well, just listen to Mr. Meng. What to do at that time depends on Mr. Meng''s instructions." Yue Yi said.


    "Don''t worry. This place is very secret. They can''t find it. It''s not long since you three have just stepped into the realm of heaven. You can stabilize your realm here. It''s not too late to act when your realm is completely stable."


    "Good."


    The three of them followed Mr. Meng''s advice and first stabilized their state here.


    In fact, it won''t be long before the stable state is established. In a week, three people are almost stable. Down to earth.


    In addition, Mr. Meng also taught them three by one array.


    "This array is a big five elements killing array. Originally, it is a combination of five elements to form an earth shaking killing array. It can kill any enemy. The stronger the person is, the more powerful the array will be. But now that we have more than five people here, and you know the power of space, we can set up an upgraded version of Liuhe killing array. "


    "Liuhe killing array?"


    "Yes, the power of your space can give the Liuhe killing array new power. Unfortunately, the ancestor didn''t come. If he came, there would be seven people. At that time, you can combine the seven star killing array." Mr. Meng said.


    "Seven star killing array?"


    "Yes, many seemingly simple things are closer to the ultimate. This is true of the five elements killing array, the Six Harmonies killing array and the seven stars killing array. To tell you the truth, why did our father of the Meng family become a linmen state in our barren land? That''s because he has a special power of his own. "


    "Special power?"


    "Yes, the power of your space is a special power. As a cousin, you should know the power of darkness, right? The power of darkness is also one of the special forces. And you, my friend, should know the power of nothingness, right? Although it''s a little weak, the power of nothingness is also one of the special forces. Because of this, if we combine, we can set up an array. And it''s an unprecedented new killing array. "


    "Then... What is the special power of master Meng?"


    "Time! Our ancestors of the Meng family participated in the power of time many years ago. Don''t think that his sonic wave skill is powerful. In fact, his strongest strength is the power of time. " Mr. Meng said.


    On hearing this, Yue Yi was surprised that Meng Laomo was the master of time.


    The two most mysterious forces in the world are space and time.


    Unexpectedly, the power of time was mastered by Meng Laomo.


    "So, as long as our ancestors come here, the seven star killing array will be even more terrible." Mr. Meng said.


    Leyi suddenly pondered for a moment and said, "maybe master Meng can come here."


    "How do you say that?" Mr. Meng asked.


    Yue Yi sent Xiaokong to go back to the previous universe with the supreme heaven Dharma and told Meng Laomo about the gift of the supreme heaven Dharma.


    On hearing this, Mr. Meng was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, destiny is destiny. Thank you so much. I haven''t forgotten my ancestors since I got the Dharma. "


    "This... Should be." Leyi laughs.


    There''s one thing he didn''t say. That is, he thought it was incomplete at that time. If he sent it back, it would bring great risk to Meng Laomo.


    However, fortunately, now I know that the Supreme God''s Dharma is complete, but Meng Laomo also needs to come here to really practice it.


    "So, that is to say, with the help of that beast, Laozu could come to the first universe one day?" Yun Chao, who has been silent, suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I asked Xiaokong to deliver a message, so that if master Meng was sure to cultivate Tianzun, he could come to the first universe with the help of Xiaokong''s power. However, I don''t know when I will come. Mr. Meng needs to pay more attention to this. " Yue Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it." Mr. Meng nodded.


    "It''s just that the power of your void escaping beast can really travel through the hole of the universe alone?" Yun Yi is worried.


    Yue Yi said: "if it is the only one, it may not be able to do it. However, as long as master Meng is able to become a God and go on the road with it, with the care of master Meng, he can definitely come over."


    After listening to what Leyi said, Yunyi nodded slowly.


    Leyi is almost certain of this.


    If the master of the power of time, combined with the power of Xiaokong, can''t get through the obstruction of the hole of the universe, then menglaomo won''t be called menglaomo.


    Wait, keep waiting.


    Day by day.


    Mr. Meng often goes out to inquire for information.


    And Leyi, the three of them, continued to precipitate.


    So, until two months later.


    Meng Laomo is really here.


    And there''s more than one person here. There''s two.


    One is a month old ghost,


    Yue Yi is not surprised by the arrival of Yue Laogui.


    Yuelaogui is a madman. He has been pursuing tianzunfa for tens of millions of years, and has tried various extreme methods.


    After a long time, the Supreme God''s law was sent back. He must have practiced it.


    And in name, Yue Yi married Xianyi, and Xianyi was his descendant.


    It''s not surprising that Mencius would give him a copy of the supreme law.


    But the second person surprised Leyi a little.


    Because, this person''s realm is not high, is the holy dragon Baijie of the real dragon clan.


    Her current level is just beyond the first class of heaven.


    What did Meng Laomo bring her for?

 Chapter 2286

    It''s also a coincidence.


    Mr. Meng came with three people, and Leyi came with three people. This time it was Mr. Meng''s turn to come with three people.


    "Bai Jie, what are you doing here?" When Yue Yi saw her, he didn''t show much joy, instead, he was full of blame.


    This is no other place, this is the first universe, this place is too dangerous, although the realm of Baijie has improved a lot. But in this place is not enough to see ah, casually meet a heaven strong, easy to kill her.


    Therefore, in Leyi''s view, her arrival is suspected to be a drag on her.


    "I..." Bai Jie is embarrassed. In the face of Leyi''s questioning, she also droops her head with guilt.


    "Young man, don''t blame her. I asked her to come." Meng said suddenly.


    "Master Meng, what do you mean?" Yue Yi asked.


    Although Bai Jie is the current leader of the real dragon clan, she is also a woman of Leyi in name.


    Mencius said that he would bring her here. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "It''s just nine people, isn''t it?" Mencius gave a laugh.


    Then Mr. Meng also gave a smile. He and Mr. Meng exchanged a tacit look. Then Mr. Meng said, "with so many people here, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the doll. Next, if you don''t feel at ease, I can personally guide her cultivation. There is such a vast world in the supreme heaven Dharma. It''s not a difficult problem to help her reach the realm of heaven. Besides, she has great talent. The big five elements killing array, Six Harmonies killing array, seven stars killing array and eight trigrams killing array that I mentioned to you before are actually the most powerful ones, which belong to the nine palaces killing array. Nine is the extreme. The nine palace killing array is to maximize the number of people. If all nine people are in the realm of heaven, then the power they will exert will also break the universe and destroy heaven and earth. Now it''s just nine people. It''s just that they can combine the nine palace killing array. "


    "Jiugong killing array..."


    After listening to what he said, Le Yi didn''t know the tacit understanding between Mr. Meng and Mr. Meng.


    "It turns out that they''ve already planned. I''ve seen the big five elements killing array before. It''s really powerful. Once the five elements are united, the damage is extremely terrible. If six harmonies are stronger than five elements, then seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces should be stronger. "


    Shrug, come all come, Leyi can''t really scold her.


    I took her to one side and got to know her about the universe.


    Bai Jie said that everything is very good. Basically, their universe is showing a picture of peace, stability and prosperity.


    Panhuang world has the alliance between Yunmeng world and central world. In addition, Hongyu world of yuelaogui is also on the side. Who dares to make a mistake?


    "And the child, by the way?" Leyi suddenly looks at Baijie''s stomach.


    When she left, she was pregnant.


    "I have a baby." Bai Jie smiles.


    "Have you had a baby?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it not time yet?"


    "I gave birth ahead of time. The little guy mutated and suddenly grew a lot. My aunt helped me to scratch my stomach before I took the baby out. What do you think he looks like? " When Bai Jie mentioned her children, she was happy and satisfied.


    "What''s it like?" Leyi dare not imagine. The combination of man and dragon has changed again. How strange is this?


    "Here, I''ll show you." Bai Jie takes out a book and turns it page by page. It''s just like the photo book. It''s imprinted with spiritual power, and some have the same picture as the short video.


    Yue Yi opens his mouth wide, and sees that the child in the photo book is roughly human, but there is only one horn on his forehead, a colorful dragon horn.


    "This little guy is born with divine power. He was born with great power. He can lift a mountain." Said Bai Jie. Then quickly turned to a page, there is a "short video" on that page. In the video, the child who has just learned to walk really lifts a mountain.


    The little guy has beautiful purple and golden hair.


    "This... What was the state of his birth?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "No one can see it, but some elders say that there may be at least a divine realm, but they are not sure. One thing is for sure, this little guy is really a holy dragon. " Bai Jie said happily.


    "That''s good."


    "In addition, Bai Jia''s sister and their children have also been born. They are all holy dragons."


    "Well, there are so many holy dragons. So, your real dragon clan is coming back to its peak." Yue Yi said.


    "It''s not enough. At that time, ten thousand holy dragons were the most forward, but now how many? It''s just those kids. If you want to really get back to the top, you have to go back and have more Bai Jie said with a red cheek.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll go back and give you a nest of holy dragons. " Leyi said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, the other kids didn''t mutate?"


    "No, it''s all very good. Although it''s not as powerful as our baby, it''s also very talented. You and Bai Jia''s sister''s child are a little strange. They haven''t opened their eyes yet, but there is a kind of pale gold in the corner of their eyes. I don''t know if there will be a surprise after they open their eyes. "


    "No, that''s great." Yue Yi thinks that there are so many women in her mind. It will not be long before she is expected to be born.


    And these children, it seems, are getting worse than each other.


    It all depends on his good genes.


    Another two months.


    Mr. Meng really means what he says. He said that he would help Bai Jie to improve her state. As expected, he helped her to the state of heaven.


    In fact, Mr. Meng brought a lot of good things from the ancient tombs. In fact, he didn''t need a lot of resources from the realm of heaven to the realm of heaven. The main thing is to have suitable skills.


    And the supreme heaven Dharma is in their hands. Bai Jie is in the heaven and earth here. After a short period of practice, he breaks through the linmen, and then half step heaven and heaven.


    It was smooth and easy.


    I didn''t see the so-called havoc.


    Perhaps there will be a catastrophe in the cultivation of other dharmas, and it seems that there will be no catastrophe in the cultivation of the supreme heaven Dharma.


    What he knows about the catastrophe of Leyi is a resurrected Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li, who thought he was resurrected twice, should have done something.


    Who knows, be killed by that evil eye inexplicably.


    This is a thing that has made Leyi happy for a long time£¨ At present, he doesn''t know that SHAOHAO also resurrected and became Taihao. He also died for him inexplicably. If he knew, he would be more happy.)


    "It''s almost time. Since there''s still something to do in this universe, just hurry up. Now that I have become the God of heaven, I want to find time to travel in other universes. "


    One day, Meng Laomo said he could do it.

 Chapter 2287

    Meng Laomo is very proud of himself. As Mr. Meng said, he controls the rules of time.


    But Leyi has never seen him use the power of time,


    As for Zuochu Minghai, the great disciple of the master of the universe, even after knowing the whole story, Meng Laomo didn''t pay much attention to him.


    In his words, "what''s to be afraid of this kind of deceiving master and destroying ancestor?"


    Although this is a kind of contempt in righteousness, everyone can see that Meng Laomo doesn''t look up to Zuochu Minghai in his heart.


    So far, Leyi has another impression of the old man - crazy!


    Yuelaogui''s impression in Leyi''s heart has not changed, a word - crazy!


    Meng Laomo and Yue Laogui, two old friends together, that is "Crazy"! One crazy, one crazy.


    When yuelaogui became Tianzun, he wanted to go out and find someone to fight with. If it wasn''t for Meng Laomo, he would have gone out.


    This is not, a listen to Meng old devil mouth say can start, month old ghost excited laugh more than.


    "How old are you? Can''t you be as mature as me?" Meng Laomo looked at the grinning Yue Laogui and said, throwing a sweet bean into his mouth.


    "..." old moon.


    "Speaking of it, how many generations of younger generation are you Asked the devil.


    "Who remembers?" Month old ghost cold hum.


    In fact, Xian Yi is not his own offspring. He is the descendant of his cousin.


    All the immediate relatives of yuelaogui died in the disaster.


    "OK, according to that strategy, let''s go out and make some noise first, and then let kid Leyi find an opportunity to integrate the" wantianhou token ". Once the integration is successful, we will gather together again and concentrate on going to the bay of Xinhu to rescue the mother of the universe." Said Mencius.


    "Good." Month old ghost doesn''t matter, as long as can go out to kill, no matter how he doesn''t mind.


    "Let''s take a step first. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the right day. Take action immediately." And then he disappeared from here.


    The space here is still a second or two.


    That month, the old ghost didn''t respond, so he found that Meng was gone.


    "Meng Laomo, you son of a bitch, wait for me for a moment." The ghost of the moon immediately chased him.


    Looking at the two naughty old men, Mr. Meng smiles bitterly and signals to Leyi. Then he goes out with Yunyi and Yunchao.


    After that, there were Wu Tao, Ren Nanfeng and Bai Jie.


    Wu Tao controls the power of darkness. Before, he didn''t feel that the power of darkness was strong. Especially after he was promoted to the way of heaven, he preferred the hegemony of Pan Huanggong.


    But it wasn''t until Mr. Meng told him that the power of darkness was one of the special forces that he began to study it again.


    Up to now, the dark forces have indeed become very powerful.


    The stronger his dark power is, the more strange the shape of the battle armor is.


    And Ren Nanfeng mastered part of the power of nothingness. He wanted to strengthen it, but he couldn''t. You can only specialize in sword formation and assist it.


    Bai Jie doesn''t repair anything else, but only repairs wood.


    In the vein of real dragon, wood is the strongest, representing life.


    Mr. Meng said that the wood property is the only property that can mutate in the five elements.


    Because the wood property itself has the ability to grow and repair. If this power mutates, it can become the power of life.


    Once it really becomes the power of life, it will also step into the ranks of special forces.


    However, Bai Jie didn''t have that kind of luck, the wood property was repaired to the peak, and there was no sign of any breakthrough to mutate.


    The three of them work together. They have Wu Tao''s defense, Bai Jie''s assistance, and Ren Nanfeng''s attack. They twist together to form a rope. They have the power to protect themselves.


    In this way, they divided into three groups and went to other places.


    Leaving Leyi alone, we need to find an opportunity to integrate the original wantianhou token.


    As soon as they left, Leyi went in a separate direction.


    "We can''t choose to merge in this desert. The ancient world in the desert is the only place where we can hide. If we fail, we will come back and continue to hide."


    Moving through space in an instant, he finally came to the surface of an ocean.


    The sea is clear and calm without any ripples.


    The sea was as calm as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds.


    Here, Leyi took out the original token and integrated it into himself. This thing is the order of heavenly ministers. Once it merges, it will resonate with the heaven and earth of the universe and master the power of the great way.


    At the time of fusion, the distant sky is shaking from time to time.


    Leyi knows that it must be Meng Laomo and Yue Laogui who make the news. These two old guys are absolutely not fuel-efficient lamps. They are a crazy combination. There are not many people who can stop them.


    "Come on, it''s time to merge."


    As soon as the original Wan Tian Hou token entered the body, the vitality of the heaven and earth within a radius of ten thousand li immediately changed dramatically.


    The changing colors of the wind and cloud, like a long dragon, gather here one by one.


    Twist it into a line from the middle of the sky, then turn it into Aurora, shine it down, and fall on Leyi''s head.


    As a result, the sea, which was originally calm, was full of waves, including tsunamis and startling waves.


    All creatures in the sea were scared to flee by this breath.


    "So much noise?"


    The great changes of heaven and earth quickly expanded from ten thousand li to ten thousand li, and then to one million Li and ten thousand li.


    The breath of a dragon, rolling from, through thousands of years, the same time, the color of the sky, constantly changing.


    Wind and cloud interweave, the earth follows the color of the sky, bright and dark.


    Boom!


    Thunder, too.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Meng''s plan is better. Otherwise, such a big news would not attract people."


    Leyi is worried.


    Although there are Mr. Meng and they are attracting fire in other directions, there may not be no one here.


    "Fast, the original wantianhou token is rapidly integrating with my orthodoxy. At the present speed, it only needs half an hour."


    Generally, half an hour passes quickly. For example, when you watch a movie or when you are ashamed, half an hour flies by.


    But the more tense it is, the more difficult it is to endure every minute.


    Only 10 minutes later, someone was already seen in the sky not far away.


    Not friendly!


    It''s the enemy.


    There are a lot of people, at least 20.


    All of them were celestial beings, wearing golden armor. The leader looked very familiar. It was Dongfang Jian, the Wantian Marquis he met on the day he first came here.


    As the saying goes, it''s true that the enemy has a narrow road.


    Dongfang Jian is holding a ten pole flag in his hand, which is the eye of the flag of "natural teeth array".


    At this time, with a wave of his hand, he swept away the mist and dust like a typhoon of hundreds of millions, revealing a broad road in the middle.


    At one end of the road, they are No. 20. At the other end of the road, it is Leyi who sits on the sea with his knees crossed and breathes the vitality of the world!

 Chapter 2288

    "Do you want such a coincidence?"


    "How about half an hour later?"


    Leyi is anxious. He has just started to merge a little, but now he has to go. If you don''t go, you will be blasted to pieces by these people.


    But if we want to go, the little bit of integration just now will be in vain. We have to do it again next time.


    "Go


    In the light of lightning and flint, Leyi still chose to walk. With an extension of his hand, the original wantianhou token, which had just merged a little bit, jumped out of his body and landed in his palm.


    He grabs the token, moves instantly, and leaves here quickly.


    Dongfang Jiancai is going to arrange the "natural array of teeth", but he is one step slow.


    "Mr. Hou, it was... You... Did you see clearly? That thing seems to be... Seems to be... "A god hesitated. He saw what Leyi was holding, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Dongfang Jian''s face was gloomy. He looked at Tianzun: "hum, don''t you dare to say? Is there anything I dare not say? Everyone is not blind. They all see it. It''s a token of wantianhou. That''s right. "


    "But where... Did he get this token?" That day Zun was very suspicious, "and it was that color, empty and colorless."


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the other two were born with a token of the same shape.


    He is a token from God.


    However, it is a new version of wantianhou token.


    "That''s the original token, the original token of wantianhou." Dongfang Jian still has the vision to recognize it.


    "The original token... Isn''t it... Isn''t it something that God has ordered us to search for for thousands of years? How did it show up in his hands? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? Cut the crap. It''s lively today. Look at the sky nearby. There are several places full of thunder. It''s a sign of fighting by experts. Go back to a person, report to God, tell him that the original ten thousand Marquis token has been born. Others, follow me. There are the strongest signs of fighting. Let''s go and see where it is. " Dongfang Jian told a man to go back to report the news, and then he took the rest of the people and flew to a place far away where there was the strongest movement in the sky.


    After they left, less than a minute later, a figure appeared again on the calm sea - Leyi.


    He''s back.


    As the saying goes, war is never tired of deceit. They have just come to this place, and they will never come again, will they?


    Go on, sit cross knee, merge the original wantianhou token.


    As time goes by, Leyi is familiar with the road and integrates a small part again. The rest will take half an hour.


    "This time, don''t let anyone disturb me any more."


    Ten minutes passed.


    The wind and clouds are surging here, and the movement is also frightening.


    But fortunately, no one has come yet.


    Another 10 minutes.


    Still no one came.


    Leyi only has the last 10 minutes left. As long as he stays through, no one will disturb him. He''ll be able to merge.


    Nine minutes!


    Eight minutes!


    Seven minutes!


    Six minutes!


    Five minutes!


    Four minutes!


    Three minutes


    Just about two minutes later, the voice of Jie''s strange smile rang out.


    A figure appeared on the sea, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was bloody.


    He arrived first, followed by five other people who were also injured to varying degrees.


    This person, no one else, is Dongfang Jian who just ran away.


    Just now, he took people to participate in the war. As soon as he passed, he met two old men.


    They were all in the realm of heaven. He wanted to attack and kill the two old men because of the large number of people.


    However, the two old men, one of them suddenly went crazy, his hands and feet burst, and his body split into five parts.


    Each of his hands and feet is armed, which means that one person has become five.


    [split killing technique]!


    This is the secret skill of yuelaogui!


    Month old ghost is a madman, all kinds of crazy things have been thought of by him.


    This [split killing technique] is the bloodiest and most abnormal killing technique exclusive to him.


    The whole body can be divided into five parts, and there is a piece of iron wire between them. The 5-petal body can be separated, and it can suddenly fuse when killing people. It''s very terrible, and people can''t prevent it.


    Another old man, playing the piano, sat on the Diaoyutai.


    The sound wave from calm to fierce.


    At that time, Dongfang Jian decided to deal with the old man who was playing the piano first.


    As a result, as soon as they got close and were ready to use killing moves, the old man suddenly changed his piano playing method and his voice became extremely manic.


    The sound wave banged... Burst in a series.


    Of the 20 people he took, 10 were ahead, and there was a blood explosion on the spot.


    Even Dongfang Jian''s own eardrum was blown through.


    Then, the old man took the first step, and the space around seemed to be still.


    All we could see was a blood red sword in the sky, and then five people died at Dongfang fitness.


    On his own body, he was cut to pieces by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, and his whole body was injured.


    This is terrible!


    Dongfang Jian can only take people and avoid the edge first.


    If you return the same way, you will fall into this sea area.


    Who knows, no coincidence.


    Before he came here, he met Leyi. As a result, Leyi ran away in an instant.


    This time he came here again, he met Leyi.


    So he couldn''t help laughing.


    The two abnormal old men, he really can''t fight, but the boy in front of him is obviously in the key time of integration.


    At this time, the combat power is the weakest.


    And it seems that it has been integrated into the final stage.


    "Ha ha ha... Kill him."


    Dongfang Jian forgets the fear of the two abnormal old men before and commands the only five brothers around him to join hands.


    BAM BAM bam!!!!!!


    The sea level is bursting.


    All kinds of killing moves are sweeping through the past with a rolling tide, and they want to completely engulf Leyi.


    "Your uncle''s... It''s you again..."


    Leyi gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    It was you,


    Now it''s you again!


    You still come!


    "It''s one minute short. Your uncle''s, if you come early or late, just at this time!"


    It''s only a minute, but there''s no way.


    Leyi can''t sustain the joint attack of the six gods.


    You can only put away the original wantianhou token again and run away. After running, find a place to start again.


    However, it was just when Leyi was going to give up and leave. Suddenly, in the deep sea, a big black knife suddenly came out of the deep sea.


    When!


    The surging tide lashed at this huge sword, so it didn''t repel it.


    This knife appeared here like the Great Wall, which strongly blocked all the attacks of the six people.


    Black knife,


    Huge knives,


    It''s 10000 meters wide and 100000 meters high.

 Chapter 2289

    Bang!


    The spray of the sea, it sputtered to nine days above, spewed out the atmosphere of the universe.


    Leyi was also overturned by this wave and flowed far away along the torrent.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although the water is moving, it doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t move.


    One minute, in the past, 50 seconds... 40 seconds... 30 seconds... 20 seconds... 10 seconds


    8£¡


    7£¡


    6£¡


    5£¡


    4£¡


    3£¡


    2£¡


    1£¡


    "Fused, fused!" At the moment of fusion, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly tightens, the sky is like a flashlight suddenly turns off the light, and all the vitality enters into Leyi''s body.


    His whole breath is increasing wildly.


    "I feel, I feel the breath of the earth, the power of the earth. I now have the ability to move the forces of the universe and the earth. "


    Leyi burst into a burst of laughter. When he raised his hand, the wind and cloud changed color. All the vitality in this universe can be mobilized by him.


    "Super God, is that the power of super God? Very good. Those bastards just now destroyed me twice and almost destroyed my fusion this time. Don''t leave now. "


    With a twinkle, Leyi went through the waves and came to the other side of the huge black dagger. Looking at the six people of Dongfang Jian coldly.


    At this time, the black knife suddenly became smaller, flew into the deep sea, and was held by a dark man.


    The man was also rising in the water, looking very slow, but actually very fast.


    In less than half a second, he had surfaced.


    His body, there are cracks, emitting a golden light.


    Beside this man, there is another eye beating on the ground.


    At first sight, Yue Yi stepped back a few steps, because he recognized that the eye was the evil eye, and the person around the evil eye.


    It''s the strange body that was once dismembered!


    He really resurrected!


    "You... You..." Leyi felt the breath of his body. After comparison, it didn''t seem stronger than himself.


    But not much.


    But to be able to do this, it has proved that the other side has reached the super heaven realm.


    "See you again, boy." The evil eye laughs and says to Yue Yi.


    The stranger, however, did not speak. He just glanced at Le Yi, and then he grasped the knife in his hand. Suddenly toward the East, those people lost the past.


    When Dongfang Jian saw the appearance of this man, he was shaking all over, and his legs and stomach were almost cramped.


    Especially after seeing the strange man throw the knife, one of the six of them knelt down and wanted to beg for mercy.


    Dongfang Jian immediately burned his blood essence and roared: "God... God help... God help!"


    Black broadsword, no fancy.


    It was thrown by a stranger directly, but Leyi saw a kind of fierce Dao Qi, which seemed to come from outside the universe. After ten thousand times of superposition, he locked the six people in Dongfang Jian.


    Brush, brush


    Looking at the throwing knife is very slow. In fact, when Dongfang Jian saw the Throwing Knife, he was already impacted by the fierce knife spirit.


    Brush, brush


    Ten thousand! At the same time, six people were killed, crisscross.


    Dongfang Jian only had time to shout out that sentence. As soon as he finished, he was covered with blood foam.


    The next second, it''s gone.


    "Great!"


    Yue Yi exclaimed in his heart that he had never seen this kind of sabre technique.


    After that, the stranger looked at him again, and the big black knife flew back into his hands.


    Let''s see he raises his knife and throws it at Leyi.


    Leyi was shocked, moved instantly and left immediately.


    At the same time, look at the sky and let out a roar - [tiger awe]!


    At the same time, the effect of silence and eternity is added.


    This makes the man''s knife, suddenly lost, return to the hands.


    "Well, it seems that we have no grudge. Is it unnecessary?" Leyi reappeared, already behind the strange man.


    "Hum, if you want to die, you have to die. How can there be so much nonsense?" The evil eye shouts a way, finish saying, is also toward Le Yi to bump over.


    Leyi smiles. I''m super God. I''m afraid of you?


    The original wantianhou token has been fused for me. Now I am the strongest person in the first universe.


    Afraid of your evil eye?


    "Go away!" Leyi opened his mouth and breathed.


    The strong wind of that air, will collide to come over of evil eye to give strong ground to rush to open.


    Evil eye is also the state of heaven, even the appearance of higher heaven.


    Kelaiyi is now a super God.


    "Who gave you the token?" The evil eye asked suddenly.


    "You don''t have to do that, do you?" Leyi sneers.


    The evil eye is full of blood. Suddenly it jumps into its master''s body and appears on his forehead, forming a third eye.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die today." The evil eye opens its mouth.


    As like as two peas, the two people are almost identical.


    "Is your master dead? It''s not a real resurrection, is it? " Yue Yi stares at its owner for a while. No matter how he looks at it, the stranger is blind.


    It''s not like a real resurrection, it''s like being made into a puppet.


    Or it''s not time for him to wake up. Now all the actions should be controlled by the evil eye.


    "Answer my question, don''t get off the subject."


    "Is your master Bai Li Wu Xin?" Asked Yue Yi.


    The evil eye hears this words, fierce tone also suddenly: "how do you know?"? How did you get your token? Stolen? Snatched it? Or did someone else give it to you? "


    "It''s from someone else."


    "For you? Who sent it? " There was a little excitement and expectation in the tone of evil eye.


    Yue Yi guessed that what excited him was that he might have mistakenly thought it was Nangong boshu.


    "It''s a pity that Nangong boshu is dead. As early as that war, he died. With one last breath, he met a friend of mine. He passed on my friend''s "supreme god law" and gave my friend a token of ten thousand Marquis days. " Yue Yi said, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Dead... He''s dead?"


    "Yes, the relationship between star God and moon god has always been very good. If your master has no intention, then I should be able to understand your mood." Yue Yi said that he copied the picture of the ancient tomb that Mr. Meng had shown him at the beginning for evil eyes to see.


    Evil eyes stare at the picture for a long time, and then stare at Yue Yi: "did you accept his entrustment?"


    "Yes, that''s right, so we shouldn''t be enemies, should we?" Yue Yi said.


    "If that''s the case, it''s OK. You''d better follow me to tianzunjiao and cut the animal who betrayed our school to pieces and ashes!" Evil eye said indignantly.


    While speaking, he manipulated his master''s body step by step, walking on the water like a normal person.

 Chapter 2290

    "Why don''t you go? Do you want to break your promise


    Evil eye looks back at Leyi and finds that Leyi doesn''t move.


    "I didn''t break my promise. Just for the sake of caution, I don''t think we have a good chance of winning if we kill tianzunjiao like this." Yue Yi said.


    After all, when the star God and the moon god joined hands, they could not fight against the sun god.


    And now, the moon god has died, star God hundred Li unintentional half dead state, I have not resurrected, how to fight?


    Although Leyi has absorbed the token of Luna, is it not enough?


    At that time, the sun god man was numerous and powerful. Over the years, he must have been more powerful.


    "You can think about it yourself. When the star God was at his peak, he could not fight with the moon god, not to mention now? Now the two of us run past, and we don''t have to think that we are 100% dead. " Yue Yi said.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "As long as it''s an individual, I''m afraid of death. I''ve come to this point, don''t you think? I''m different from you. You''ve been harboring hatred in your heart for countless years, so you think about revenge as soon as you come out. The most important thing in your heart is revenge, but I''m different. It''s not easy for me to get to this step, so of course I should be cautious. In fact, I suggest that you should be cautious. Because there is only one life. If you die of recklessness this time, who will revenge you later? The God of the moon is dead. If you are dead, then no one can take revenge for you. "


    "Who told you that we would definitely die in the past?"


    "Isn''t it? I can''t compare with the number of people. I''m afraid it''s a long way off. "


    "Fart, Bi Xiuwei, who is worse than him?"


    "You should know that your master has not been resurrected. How much power can you exert by manipulating your master''s body?" Yue Yi asked,


    The opposite body suddenly smile: "young man, do you mean me?"


    That voice, it''s very different from the previous voice.


    Yue Yi was stunned. Is this... Is this the body?


    A hundred miles without a heart?


    Hoshigami?


    Is he really alive?


    "You seem to misunderstand me a little bit." The body made the sound of vicissitudes.


    "The elder generation... Is hundred Li have no intention?" Yue Yi asked in horror.


    "What else?"


    "The elder... Now back to geometry?"


    "More than 80 percent."


    "..." so fast?


    Leyi can''t imagine that after Bai Li''s unintentional return, he has recovered to more than 80%.


    "But that..."


    "You want to ask evil eye?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know what the star God is. The star God uses stars all over the sky as tools. I used to have nine stars at my peak. Later, eight stars were broken in that battle, and only the last one was left. It was evil eye."


    "Is evil eye a star?"


    "Yes, it can be said that it is a part of me, but it also has its own spirit."


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded.


    Then, he heard the evil eye sneer: "I think you''re afraid, coward. If you''re afraid, go back to your own universe. Don''t stay in the first universe and make a fool of yourself."


    The tone of this strange person is gentle.


    But the evil eye is very angry.


    But when the evil eye spoke, its owner did not answer. And when his master speaks, he doesn''t interrupt.


    "Is this... A split personality?"


    They are all a noumenon. The evil eye itself belongs to the alien body, but it has its own spirit.


    This is equivalent to a body with two spirits.


    In a way, it''s a split personality.


    "Actually, elder, we can''t worry about revenge. We can do it step by step. Since I have accepted the inheritance of Luna, I will keep my promise. But if it''s too impulsive, it''s really not good for us at all. " Yue Yi said.


    "What do you want?" This time it''s a gentle voice.


    "I think we should weaken his strength first. There are too many people in his hands. If we are overwhelmed by the number, then we will not be able to fight back. But if we break down his men one by one, and in the end he has only one bare commander left, it will be much easier to deal with. What do you think, senior Yue Yi said.


    "Naive, do you think he will give you a chance to break one by one?" This time it''s the angry voice of evil eye.


    "Of course, if you don''t show up, sir, as long as no one sees you, naturally for God, we are just some shrimps. Do you think xiaoxiami will do it by himself? The most we can do is to send some men over, so that we can kill as many as we have. "


    "Which universe are you from?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know."


    "Hum, just like Zhen Mengzu and Zhu Jiutong, you are full of intrigues. You people from the outside world are not good things." This time it was the voice of the evil eye.


    "Master, you can''t say that. It''s biased to say that. I''m not thinking about you, am I? "


    "What is conspiracy?"


    "But sometimes intrigue can save lives and revenge. Isn''t that enough? If you want to kill the sun god, you must first kill those masters who are in the way. Even if you have unlimited spiritual power, you will at least be tired after killing all of them, right? Spiritual power can be unlimited, but energy can''t keep up. How can you be his opponent? "


    This time, he was silent.


    I think what Leyi said is reasonable.


    People in the first universe are very simple and simple. But the more honest people are, the more they believe in power.


    I think that power can overpower everything and power can solve everything.


    Conspiracy and intrigue will not be used.


    "If you do as you say, you are almost sure you can kill the sun god." A gentle voice asked this time.


    Yue Yi said with a smile: "I''m sure I can''t say 100%, but at least it''s better than you rushing through like this, at least 30% more sure."


    "It''s just, as you say, what do you want me to do?" Said the gentle voice.


    This time, however, it surprised Leyi that he readily agreed.


    "How did you hide before, and how do you continue to hide now? Just leave the outside affairs to us. If there are too many people and some people are too strong, then we will bring them here and give them to you to solve. How about that?" Yue Yi said.


    "It''s been a long time since then. I believe that the sun god has trained a lot of experts these years. Now it''s good for us to warm up with these experts first, don''t you think?"


    "As you say."


    With this sentence, the whole person suddenly turned into a wisp of water and disappeared from here.

 Chapter 2291

    ha-ha!


    Yue Yi looks at the hundred Li unintentional who disappears in the same place, and then uses his own inductive force to feel for a while. He actually finds that he can''t sense his existence.


    "I can''t imagine that he was once a star God. I can''t feel it when I use the strongest sense. No wonder he hasn''t been discovered by the sun god since he came back so long."


    The water is very calm, just like a mirror.


    All around the sky, the thunder is still flashing, and all kinds of crazy explosions are heard for millions of miles.


    In particular, there is a direction, the demon Qin is making a noise, which is more violent than the thunder in Jiutian.


    Just now dongfangjian, those people went in that direction, and then came back in a mess.


    "There should be Meng Laomo and yuelaogui. Listen to this zither, it should be Meng Laomo''s Tianmo zither. This dance of demons is really powerful. I''m excited to hear it so far away."


    At this time, Leyi let out a whistling, which is equivalent to telling his partners that he has successfully integrated.


    After a while, Ren Nanfeng and they came back.


    Wu Tao and Bai Jie are all blood.


    Seeing that Wu Tao is stained with blood, Le Yi is not worried. This boy has the strongest defense, so no one should hurt him.


    On the contrary, Bai Jie is the last one to enter the realm of heaven. Yue Yi is afraid that she will be hurt.


    But after some examination, it was found that the blood was from someone else.


    "I''m the body of the holy dragon, and now I''m in the realm of heaven. My defense is no worse than your cousin." Bai Jie said confidently.


    Then Le Yi takes another look at Ren Nanfeng and asks him how he is doing.


    Ren Nanfeng said: "in fact, I don''t think they are very good either. The most important thing is that it seems that our cultivation methods restrain each other. For example, what they practice seems to be the supreme Dharma, while what we practice is the supreme Dharma. These two dharmas are the main methods of the supreme Dharma. I learned it through soul searching. But I feel that our supreme Dharma can restrain their supreme Dharma


    "Restraint? Can you really restrain yourself? " Leyi didn''t realize that.


    "To tell you the truth, I can restrain myself. I feel that even if the other party is in the same realm, I can''t help it." Wu Tao said.


    "Well, I''m aware of that, too." Bai Jie said the same.


    "But if that''s the case, it doesn''t make sense." Yue Yi said that if the supreme Dharma could really restrain the supreme Dharma, how could the star God and the moon god have failed so miserably?


    "I also thought that if we really learned better skills, then the star God and the moon god would have no reason to lose. But that''s the truth. Let me give you an example. The supreme Dharma they practiced is like the element of fire, while the supreme Dharma we practiced is like the element of water. Water and fire are opposite. Although it seems that water and fire are opposite, water is stronger than fire. Is that beyond doubt? " Ren Nanfeng said.


    Leyi nodded. At the same level, water is stronger than fire.


    A fist sized flame and a fist sized water drop collide, and it must be the flame that goes out, but the water stains are still there.


    There is no doubt that water conquers fire.


    "That''s it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. This feeling is especially obvious when your heavenly power is in close contact with others. " Ren Nanfeng said.


    They gathered here. Soon, the sky nearby also caught up with some Tianzun people.


    "Then I''ll try."


    Leyi rushed to them alone, shuttled around the enemies with the agility of instant movement, and launched a sneak attack on them with the power of heaven.


    All of these people are heavenly beings, but after the close combat between breath and Leyi.


    An obvious sense of restraint, as expected, made Leyi aware of it.


    If it''s a simple fighting method, you can''t feel it at all. But if you fight hand in hand, you can obviously feel the power of fighting Tianzun.


    "Arc moon, come on!"


    After integrating the wantianhou token of the moon god, Leyi always felt that he had a special ability.


    At this time, in the battle, he felt vaguely what he could summon.


    Following that feeling, he called to the sky.


    As a result, a 10 meter long curved moon appeared in the air, just like a chopper.


    Fly to and fro, for a moment, the sky, everywhere is the shadow of moonlight.


    Those masters of Tianzun sect were killed on the spot, and their bodies were cut into 50 or 60 pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "This..."


    Is this the power of Luna?


    Is this arc moon the magic weapon of moon god?


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the arc moon is very broken.


    A lot of holes, sharp edges, there are serrated like gaps.


    But because of the light, it is still complete from a distance, only when it is close. To see that it''s actually broken.


    But even so, in less than ten seconds, the group of tianzunjiao people just died under its edge.


    How powerful is this?


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? "


    Ren Nanfeng came to ask, he also observed the arc of the moon, eyes full of surprise.


    "It''s true, it''s true that you say that the water element suppresses the fire element, but it should not be absolute. Although water and fire collide, they are also like Yin and Yang. The book of changes says that Yin is nine and Yang is six, and Yin is greater than Yang, but in some cases, Yang can be better than Yin. There must be other secrets. Even so, we can''t be careless. " Yue Yi said.


    "The moon is... Powerful. What''s the origin of it?"


    "I''m afraid this is the relic of the moon god."


    "Powerful, the relic of Luna can be summoned by you."


    "I have integrated the wantianhou token of Luna, which is equal to the power he was able to mobilize, and now it belongs to me. It''s a pity that this moon is too broken. I''m afraid it won''t work if I meet the sun god. "


    "Don''t you have the true fire of Liumei? Just mend it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon at the level of heaven. It''s impossible to repair it if there''s a real fire." Yue Yi said.


    Not everything can be repaired.


    For example, he can''t imagine how to repair his dragon soul stone if it is broken.


    "It''s easy. I''ll fix it for you." There was a loud voice in the sky. The old moon came back, and he was covered with blood.


    Although there are blood stains on everyone''s body, compared with him, it''s nothing to mention.


    Month old ghost as if from the blood bath soaked some climb out, the face is full of blood.

 Chapter 2292

    "Master, do you repair it?"


    Yue Yi only knows that Yue Laogui is a madman, but he doesn''t know that he can repair things.


    "Give it to him. When it comes to the skill of refining weapons, none of us can match him." Meng Laomo also came back.


    He was clean with a piano in his hand.


    Yue Yi nodded. In the end, his heart was more elegant. Looking back at Yue Laogui, he was too bloody.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t believe it? I''ll tell you, even Meng Laomo feels inferior to me in my weapon refining skills. Although the moon feels very high level, as long as there are suitable materials, it will definitely help you repair it. " The month old ghost said.


    Meng Laomo explained: "there are two ways to refine weapons, one is fire refining, the other is force refining. And the method master by Yue Laogui is Lilian. As for Huolian, you all know that you should know a little bit. It''s a fire to harden and repair. "


    "What does Li Lian mean?" Yue Yi asked, he has never heard of Li Lian.


    "Force refining is the natural force of an object forging itself. It''s not clear just to say that. You should have heard of nuclear fusion, right? It''s almost like that. " Meng Laomo explained.


    On hearing this, Leyi looked at yuelaogui in a different way.


    I didn''t expect that the old man could understand this "high technology".


    Similar to nuclear fusion?


    Although he still didn''t understand, he felt very powerful.


    "It''s hard to find materials. The level of this thing limits other materials. I have some other materials here, which can be repaired, but it''s almost impossible to reach the peak. At least it can be used. " Said the old moon.


    "Then get rid of your predecessors." Yue Yi gives the moon to the old ghost.


    At this time, Meng Laomo came to him and patted him on the shoulder: "how? How do you feel? "


    Leyi knew what he asked was the feeling after integrating the token of wantianhou: "good. After integrating, I feel that I can use all the power of the universe. At least one tenth can be transferred. "


    "Only one tenth?" Mencius frowned.


    The token of Leyi fusion is the original wantianhou token. In those days, there were only three original wantianhou tokens.


    Together with the sun god.


    Together with the moon god.


    The stars and the gods.


    Later, the sun god was evolved into the God of God, which is equivalent to the throne of longevity.


    In principle, there shouldn''t be so few.


    "In those days, the master of the universe handed over the world to three disciples. At least the original wantianhou token could mobilize three tenths of the power of the universe. The last tenth is in the mother of the universe. Now you feel like you can only transfer one tenth, which is a little less Said Mencius.


    "But I''ve felt it. There''s no problem with integration. It''s impossible to improve. Only one tenth of that. " Yue Yi said.


    "That''s not good. I don''t know how much the sun god''s God sign can move. If the moon god''s token and the star God''s token add up to only two tenths, wouldn''t the sun god have seven tenths?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s impossible for any emperor of any dynasty to give all his strength to his son, isn''t it? When the emperor, even if the crown prince, then the crown prince can control the imperial power, at most is two tenths Le Yi expressed his views.


    "That''s right, but we have to guard against that." Said Mencius.


    "Master, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me..." Leyi told these people around him in secret language what he had done before.


    After listening, everyone looked at the calm lake in surprise.


    Under the surface of the lake, there''s a hundred miles of unintentional hiding?


    He''s here?


    "Powerful, even I can''t feel it."


    "I can''t feel it either."


    Moon old ghost and Meng old devil all sigh.


    "What you agreed with him is to break them one by one?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a good way. At present, it may be the only feasible way. In that case, let''s go on. I didn''t kill you just now. I''ll fight with the old ghost again. " Meng Laomo said hello, and then called out: "old moon, how many people did you kill just now?"


    "36." The month old ghost complacently says.


    "Unfortunately, I killed 38."


    "You bullshit, you can kill more than me?"


    "Look at my record card." Meng Laomo took out a jade plate, which was made by yuelaogui.


    Just before he killed, he bet with yuelaogui to see who killed more.


    And this jade card can record the number of people killed.


    As a result, Meng Laomo took out the jade cards and showed 38.


    In order to prevent cheating, Meng Laomo''s jade card is made by yuelaogui, while yuelaogui''s jade card is made by Meng Laomo.


    At the moment, there are 36 jade medals in the hand of the old moon devil, which is indeed two less than the old Meng devil.


    "If I don''t agree, I''ll try again." The moon old ghost flew away with the arc moon.


    "Hello, master, the repair of arc moon..." Yue Yi shouts, for fear that he will forget.


    "What are you talking about? My repair method is to use blood to repair. The more people you kill, the faster you can repair. Shut up, you boy." Month old ghost lost two people, the mood is not very good.


    "Ha ha ha..." Meng Lao Mo followed him and disappeared together.


    For these two old men, Leyi is not worried about their problems at all.


    Turned to see Ren Nanfeng and Wu Tao one eye: "that we also act?"


    "All right."


    "You three can continue to work together. I have integrated the wantianhou token of the moon god. Where I am, I may attract big people. You''re not safe with me. "


    "All right." Wu Tao and Nanfeng Baijie cooperated very well.


    Bai Jie, as a holy dragon, has a dragon ball on her body. Leyi''s dragon ball is also returned to her. Once the war starts, the opening of her dragon kingdom will give them a great advantage.


    With that, the three of them went to the West first.


    Leyi flies to the south by himself, leaving marks at different places along the way.


    As long as he leaves all the marks on the map, no one can keep up with him.


    Because at that time, fixed-point movement, where you want to go, there is no distance limit.


    The premise is to mark well.


    But at this time, in the first universe, on an island opposite the bay of the heart lake.


    On this island, there is a heavenly palace made of clouds.


    The clouds, materialized, condensed into a heavenly palace.


    In this heavenly palace, a man with a height of two meters is reclining in the arms of a woman.


    The woman was naked and big on the chest.


    "I feel the breath of the moon god. Oh, over the years, someone has finally found his bones?"


    The man lying in a woman''s arms said softly with his eyes closed.


    "Luna? He''s already dead. Even if someone finds his bones, it won''t be the weather. " Said the woman with a big chest.


    "Well, the three tokens left by the master at that time were not given to us at all, but in fact, each token was only one tenth. That old man has been deceiving people all the time, and now, my piece has become the God seat, holding four tenths of the power alone. Even if the God of the moon is not dead, it will not become a climate. However, I don''t like the moon god or his breath. " The man closed his eyes and said.


    After hearing this, the woman with a big chest said knowingly, "I understand. Let Nangong Bogui go. Nangong Bogui is the cousin of the moon god. Nangong Bogui was also sold by him at that time. It''s very suitable for him to come out this time."


    "Good." The man smiles happily.

 Chapter 2293

    Nangong Bogui is Nangong''s cousin.


    As early as that year, their brothers worshipped together under the command of the Lord of the universe and wanted to become his disciples.


    But later, the master of the universe only accepted Nangong Boxu, not Nangong Bogui as his disciple.


    Why?


    Because at that time, the master of the universe opened a wide range of doors and said that he wanted to recruit disciples. At that time, there were so many followers. There are countless people who want to come to worship him in all directions.


    But in the end, he only selected three people. The first one was Zuochu Minghai, a dutiful son. His mother died, but before he died, he wanted to see the aurora of the North Sea. Zuochu Minghai was an ordinary man, but he carried his mother''s body to the top of the North Sea and fulfilled his mother''s wish.


    The Lord of the universe thought of his filial piety and accepted him.


    Second, he accepted Nangong boshu.


    It is said that Nangong Bo Xu has a weak temperament and is as warm as water. He also takes a fancy to this point, so he accepts it.


    As for Nangong Bogui, the master of the universe didn''t even look at him at that time, and didn''t let him step into the island of the universe.


    After that, the master of the universe selected Baili Wuxin from ten thousand people.


    The Lord of the universe took in these three disciples, so he would confiscate other disciples.


    In those days, the three disciples were ordinary people except for Bai Li Wu Xin.


    But because they became disciples of the master of the universe, their cultivation speed was like blowing balloons, one day at a time. It wasn''t long before they became masters of one side of the world.


    There were more than ten million people who wanted to be disciples of the master of the universe?


    Later, they were not qualified, and there were some complaints in their hearts.


    This kind of resentment is strong and weak.


    Nangong Bogui is undoubtedly one of the most resentful.


    He always thought that he was more powerful than Nangong Bosu, whether it was talent or being a man.


    As for life, he is very smart. When the family was in decline, only he and Nangong Boxu came out alive.


    Along the way, without his care, Nangong boshu would have died many times.


    Thanks to him, he has a wide range of contacts and good interpersonal skills. He can make new friends wherever he goes. Only then did Nangong Boxu avoid starvation.


    In terms of cultivation, he was already at the first level of heaven at that time.


    But Nangong Boxu is just the fifth order of heaven. It''s far worse than him.


    However, the master of the universe chose Nangong boshu instead of him.


    Why?


    Why the hell is that?


    Nangong Bogui often asks himself, what the hell is this? Where is Laozi better than him? Why does the master of the universe choose Nangong boshu instead of me?


    This resentment was not deep at the beginning. At most, it left a brand in Nangong Bogui''s heart.


    But after all, he and Nangong are brothers, brothers in trouble together. Brotherhood is always better than jealousy.


    Until later, there was one thing that happened - Nangong Bogui met a bottleneck in his cultivation. He wanted to break through the super heaven, but he needed to borrow his wantianhou token at that time.


    Nangong Boxu said that he could not borrow it. The master gave it to him. And the master also said that the order was for the people to be there and the lost people to die. He was not allowed to borrow it or lose it.


    "Lend it to me, my brother, and say that? I''ll give it back to you when I''ve finished. "


    Nangong Bogui said so at that time.


    Nangong said¡® Everything is said by the master. If the master says he can''t borrow it, he can''t borrow it. Second brother, you can think of other ways. In fact, it''s mainly up to you to cultivate yourself. "


    "Can I borrow a word?" Nangong Bogui was very angry at that time.


    The family is broken, we two run away, you can have today, not all depend on me?


    Now I want to borrow something from you, but you won''t?


    What kind of brother are you?


    Why do you talk so much?


    Can I borrow a word.


    "Can''t pick up, really can''t pick up, everything else is easy to say, only this thing can''t borrow." Nangong boshu insisted.


    The wantianhou token at that time was equivalent to the tiger Amulet of the ancient general.


    The tiger amulet was given by the Emperor himself, which could mobilize millions of troops.


    How can I borrow this kind of thing?


    Reason is such a reason. Nangong boshu is more upright. He says that one is one and more just. It is precisely because of this that the Lord of the universe may like him.


    Finally, he didn''t lend the wantianhou token to Nangong Bogui.


    Nangong Bogui was angry and left.


    Later, on the way, I met Zuochu Minghai. Zuo Qiuming sea saw that he was angry and asked him what was the matter.


    Nangong Bogui said it all over again,


    Zuo Qiuming nodded: "second younger martial brother is a bit pedantic indeed. It''s OK to lend it to his cousin. It''s really a bit out of character for him to do so. "


    Originally, Nangong Bogui was just a little angry, but in his heart, he thought that Nangong was just doing business and talking about integrity.


    But hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, he became even more angry.


    Look, even an outsider says that.


    Then I don''t have to think for you any more. You are ungrateful.


    "Well, I''ll lend you my wantianhou token. Don''t blame the second younger martial brother." Zuochu said.


    "How good is that?"


    "You don''t have to be polite. I can see that you''ve already met a bottleneck. If you don''t need the wantianhou token and rely on your own strength, it''s very difficult to cross it."


    "Thank you very much."


    Since then, Nangong Bogui and Zuochu Minghai have formed such a friendship.


    Nangong Bogui and Nangong Boxu were separated from each other.


    With Nangong''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, Nangong Bogui asked him for help several times later, but he still refused to help. On the contrary, Zuochu Minghai was willing to help again and again.


    This makes Nangong Bogui more distant from Nangong boshu.


    Until one day, the Lord of the universe disappeared. Nangong Bogui is very happy. The old man is gone.


    Zuochu, who has always been a gentle gentleman, began to launch a coup in the third year after the disappearance of the master of the universe and seized the control of the first universe.


    At this time, everyone was standing in line, and if he had been counted by blood, he would have been on the side of Nangong boshu.


    But Nangong Boxu made him sad too much. Over the years, Zuochu Minghai had been helping him.


    So he stood decisively on the side of Zuochu sea.


    In order to stabilize the overall situation, the two biggest obstacles in zuoqiu Minghai are the second younger martial brother and the third younger martial brother, which are the moon god and the star God.


    So he came up with a plan, let Nangong Bogui help him plot against Nangong boshu.


    And promised him that when it was done, he would be granted the first 10000 days of the universe.


    With such a promise, Nangong Bogui is certainly happy to go.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of kinship, he approached Nangong Boxu and launched a fatal attack on Nangong Boxu.


    Although the blow did not directly kill Nangong Boxu, it seriously injured Nangong Boxu.


    Zuoqiu Minghai seized the opportunity and led the group to launch an encirclement and suppression of the moon god mansion at that time

 Chapter 2294

    It''s as if it happened yesterday.


    "Oh, his inheritance has reappeared?"


    When Nangong Bogui heard the command from God, he set out happily to solve the problem.


    After that, he didn''t regret it until now, and thought it was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life.


    Because what good would it have been to help Nangong boshu?


    With his understanding of Nangong boshu as a cousin, it is estimated that there will be no benefit.


    Because at that time he wanted to borrow a wantianhou token, Nangong Boxu refused to borrow it, not to mention what other requirements?


    Only he helped Zuochu and stood in the Zuochu sea, he had everything today.


    After the coup that year, Zuochu became the God of the sea of hell, and he was indeed named the first ten thousand day Marquis of the universe.


    In today''s first universe, there are 99 of them.


    According to the ranking, Nangong Bogui is ranked first.


    Although they were all wantianhou, if other wantianhou met him, they would salute him. Moreover, his strength is much stronger than other wantianhou.


    "Let''s go. We have something to do."


    Nangong Bogui came out of his bedroom, followed by two waiters.


    Nangong Bogui doesn''t like women. What he likes is power.


    He is very satisfied with his life now.


    At that time, the master of the universe despised him, and his cousin Nangong Bogui refused to help him, but now he relies on Zuochu sea of hell, one person below ten thousand people above.


    What an enviable identity!


    "Yes Two waiters, one with a sword and the other with a knife.


    These two waiters, the realm of cultivation is also the realm of heaven. And it is also the Marquis of ten thousand days.


    Of course, he asked for this identity.


    It''s specially for Zuochu Minghai. It''s just for the sake of dressing up and showing others. My waiters are all wantianhou. What else can the rest of you compare with me?


    Laozi is different from you.


    Zuochu, the sea of hell, everything depends on him,


    And up to now, Zuochu hell sea still uses him very much.


    It can be said that the two people have the same odor, and they have the value of mutual utilization. Nangong Bogui got the power from Zuochu sea.


    Zuochu got absolute loyalty from him.


    That''s enough.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Nangong Bogui asked the two boys.


    "Nanping mountain." Said a boy.


    "Nanping mountain? Well, it''s a little interesting After listening, Nangong Bogui took the two boys to cross the light years in the air, and each step crossed countless mountains and rivers.


    In just three steps, they arrived near the so-called Nanping mountain.


    The sky here is really very quiet. In the distance, there is a kind of disturbing sound of piano.


    "It''s a magic piano sound. This man is very accomplished in sound wave." Nangong Bogui listened to the sound for a while and made a pertinent evaluation.


    Listen to another direction, "well, there''s a dragon chant here. The first universe hasn''t seen a holy dragon or a real dragon for a long time. This dragon chant is really nostalgic."


    A smile appeared on Nangong Bogui''s face.


    There used to be a real dragon in the first universe, but this is the first universe after all, so the real dragon may exist at the top of the food chain in other universes. But here, it''s not enough.


    On the contrary, it has become a kind of food material.


    Once upon a time, the first universe "eat real dragon" has become a trend.


    The meat of the real dragon is very delicious, especially the meat of the holy dragon.


    So all the way to eat, until one day, we found that the real dragon was eaten to extinction.


    "I haven''t eaten the meat of a real dragon for many years, and it seems that it''s the holy dragon that appears today. Hehe, but she''s not the one I''m looking for. Let her go for the time being. When we have finished the work, we can collect the holy dragon. This time, you two can have a taste. " Nangong Bogui said.


    "Thank you, master." The two boys gave thanks without expression.


    "No, I feel the breath of the arc moon. Sure enough, the arc moon really appears." Nangong Bogui looks in the direction of the sound of Tianmo Qin.


    Over there, he clearly felt the breath of the arcing moon.


    Because Nangong Bogui and Nangong Boxu are brothers and related by blood.


    And the arc moon is the magic weapon of Nangong boshu, so he has a special feeling to the arc moon.


    "Come on, go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Three, take another step.


    It''s just one step, and it''s like they''re crossing from one space to another.


    This method is just the crossing method of reducing the ground to an inch.


    Every step can narrow the space between heaven and earth and cross countless mountains and rivers.


    In one step, they entered the battlefield.


    Here, there is a magic harp that has been played madly.


    There are a lot of Tianzun people around, besieging two old men.


    The two old men, with white hair, are actually very young. But Nangong Bogui can see that they are all very old.


    "Sound wave Gong is good." For the player, Nangong Bogui once again praised.


    Bang Bang Bang~~~~~~~


    The sound of the piano suddenly became intense, just like the magnificent sound of the sword and gun.


    Around, many of the besiegers had their heads blown apart.


    This is the sound wave intruded into the brain, broke the spirit, cracked the brain.


    The sound wave kills people in the invisible.


    On the other side, there is an old man whose body is separated and his head is suspended in the air. His hands and feet can be broken and he flies out suddenly. He grabs people and pulls them to his side.


    And the arc moon was around the old man. The old man didn''t kill anyone. The arc moon was starving to absorb the blood of the dead.


    The broken arc moon is actually healing and repairing under the constant absorption of blood.


    "The original wantianhou token is not here, just the arc moon is here." Nangong Bogui took a look and felt disappointed.


    But all of them have come. Of course, he can''t let these two people kill here and ignore them.


    "Ah Jian, ah Dao, how about giving these two to you?" Nangong Bogui looks at the two boys around him.


    The person carrying the sword is called a Dao. The person carrying the sword is called a Jian. The name is very simple.


    Both of them are gods, and both of them are wantianhou. Compared with the general strong ones of these gods, they are of a higher level.


    "Yes, sir." A Jian and a Dao answered, and then they pulled out the sword and the sword behind them.


    Buzz


    The heavenly magic organ suddenly stops, and the universe is still.


    The player looked this way.


    On the other side, the bloody old man with the big arc of the moon also stops and looks at Nangong Bogui who suddenly appears with two boys

 Chapter 2295

    The atmosphere here seems to solidify all of a sudden.


    After seeing Nangong Bogui, the people of Tianzun sect also retreated.


    It seems that the arrival of Nangong Bogui means that there is nothing wrong with them.


    Immediately, one by one, they saluted toward Nangong Bogui, bent down and bowed, then retreated one after another and killed him on the other side.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is a wonderful character coming." Meng Laomo looks at Nangong Bogui and feels it.


    Before those people, killed, no pressure at all.


    But at the moment in front of this person, let him feel a little pressure.


    Although we haven''t met yet, the breath from this man is like a Mount Tai coming down from the sky.


    He has been able to clearly feel the pressure of a breath on his body.


    And can do this, general ten thousand days Hou is impossible.


    Only the special strong can do this.


    "Give it to me?" The old moon flies over.


    Arc moon followed him, absorbing the last drop of blood from the last dead.


    The gap of the arc moon is made up with a lot of materials by the moon ghost. After absorbing a lot of blood, at this moment, the arc moon seems to be almost repaired.


    After all, what it absorbs is the blood of the heaven level strong.


    Still, it can''t reach its peak.


    It''s not easy to reach the peak, and the moon ghost doesn''t have the experience to repair Tianzun level magic weapons.


    "Are you coming? But the other three. " Meng Laomo smiles.


    "What about three? I''ll deal with the two little ones, and the big one will be for you? " The month old ghost said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, give me the two small ones and leave you the big one. Haven''t you been unconvinced? If you can kill the big one, from now on, I will be convinced of you. " Mencius wiped the harp once.


    "Seriously?" The old moon frowned.


    "Naturally, I mean one. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Although I also feel that the big one is very unusual and difficult to deal with, since you have so many, well, I''ll take the big one and you take the small one." The month old ghost accepted calmly.


    He is willing to take such a risk in order to convince Meng Laomo.


    "Get out of the way. It seems that the big one didn''t want to do it in person, but wanted to send two small ones to explore the wind." Meng Laomo called out.


    The old moon immediately retreated to one side.


    Then opposite, sure enough, the big one didn''t move, but the two boys stood up.


    "You''re not from this universe, are you?" Nangong Bogui opens his mouth.


    The sound burst out like thunder.


    "As you can see, how, what advice?" Meng Laomo looks at Nangong Bogui.


    "It''s nothing. As a person, I don''t like people from the outside world very much. I know that people outside the universe have been longing for the prosperity and prosperity of the first universe, so they all want to run here. It''s just that it''s OK for people from outside the universe to come here, but it''s better not to let me see it. " Nangong Bogui said softly.


    "What if you see it?" Asked the devil.


    "If I see that, as you two, it''s obvious that life is over, today next year will be your death day. So, what do you think? " Nangong Bogui said.


    "Well, that''s unfortunate."


    "Well, it''s your misfortune, but that''s fate. Who let you meet me? Who let you touch everything? There''s something you shouldn''t touch, especially that one. " Nangong Bogui points to the arc moon.


    "What if I touch it?"


    "Death."


    "Ha ha, you are the one who died on the left and the one who died on the right. Do we have to has the final say that we two die? Asked Mencius with great interest.


    He has a quiet disposition and is not impatient.


    On the other hand, yuelaogui doesn''t like this kind of dialogue. What he likes is one word - Gan.


    "Of course, I has the final say, you are the only person in the universe who is a smuggler. Since it is a mole ant, trampled on and trampled to death has the final say. Nangong Bogui said.


    "Oh, mole ant? Well, thanks for your kind words, mole ants are not bad. However, if you want to trample our two ants, it depends on whether your shoes are hard enough. In fact, sometimes, if the shoes are not hard enough, they will be bitten to death instead of trampling on the ants. You know what? " Meng Laomo said here, and finally showed a trace of lethality.


    "Ha ha, killed by mole ants? You''re an interesting person. Well, I''ll wait and see. "


    With that, Nangong Bogui put his hands on his back and whistled. Then the two waiters immediately floated out.


    One man with a knife, one man with a sword.


    Those who hold the sword open and close, sweeping the power of the universe, the blade of the sword, the situation changes.


    The sword holder is skillful and flexible. The sword is like a dragon and a snake, as well as a brush in his hand.


    These two, the figure crisscross, like a road of lightning, across the sky and down, the edge of thousands of miles.


    "A little bit." The month old ghost retreated a few steps again.


    The two boys, looking at is the body of the boy, small, height is less than one meter five bar.


    But in terms of strength, their performance now is several times better than any one they killed before.


    "No problem, just listen to me play" general''s order "for them


    Menglaomo''s slender fingers moved. Tianmo Qin was placed on his knees. His hands were on the strings. Then his fingers were as if he could not see the shadow.


    The sound, big string bursts like a galloping horse, small string bursts like a gun.


    The big string and the small string are staggered, and thousands of thunder bombs are launched.


    Sound wave, sword Qi and knife Qi strike each other in the air, all kinds of sparks, lightning and thunder.


    Meng Laomo is as steady as an old dog. The more he plays the piano, the faster he plays it. The sound wave penetrates the sword light and sword shadow, layer by layer, just like the wave sweeping in.


    There is a way that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the waves are in bursts, which is a kind of superposition.


    At first, it was a little weak, making it almost impossible to check.


    But it''s also like boiling frogs in warm water. Before you know it, the water has gradually become hot.


    The superposition of waves is getting thicker and heavier.


    After playing the song "general''s order", the left back finger drops.


    Dong


    The two boys stood still in the middle of the air.


    "What''s this?" The month old ghost frowns to see, also don''t know is what circumstance.


    Meng Laomo smiles and moves his finger again.


    This sound is a small string, clear and sweet.


    With this sound, bang!!


    With two blasts, the two boys, one before the other, directly cracked their heads, followed by their bodies, and fell from the air.


    A sword, straight down, whoosh, into the soil.


    "General order?"


    "Yes, this is the general order."


    "It''s yours."


    "That''s ridiculous." Meng Laomo smiles a little. Although he looks light and light, in fact, he is in a cold sweat.


    Sound wave power, seemingly simple, actually consumes a lot.


    The two boys were shocked to death by the sound wave. Meng Laomo almost consumed 60% of the spiritual power in his body.


    This only shows that these two boys are too strong.


    Forced him to even play the general order.


    If you don''t use the general order, then he believes that the other sound wave killing moves can''t kill the two boys.


    "These two kids are so much better than those before. I only have 40% spiritual power left. I''m afraid the old one is more difficult to deal with. Try to contact Leyi. Otherwise, I''m afraid you and I can handle this person. "

 Chapter 2296

    Month old ghost deeply looked at Meng old devil one eye.


    It turns out that Meng Laomo pretended to be so lighthearted. In fact, in order to deal with the two kids, he used 60% of his spiritual power.


    "These two kids have consumed so much of your spiritual power."


    "These two kids can''t be killed without using 60% of their spiritual power. They''re not easy."


    "How can I inform Leyi? Now I don''t know where he went. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell him. You can resist first."


    "Yes."


    Two people secretly talk over, then month old ghost shot.


    It''s useless for him, because it''s not his thing at all.


    If the magic weapon is something that doesn''t belong to you, you can only use it to a person who is lower than you.


    But if it is used for those who are higher than you or similar to you, it is easy to be robbed by the other party.


    Therefore, the moon old ghost put away the arc moon.


    When I changed hands, I used my famous magic weapon - [bloody ghost claw]!


    "Come on, let me try your depth."


    The old moon ghost threw out the bloody ghost claw, which was like a living creature. He ran into the clouds and disappeared.


    And then month old ghost whole blood boiling, before killing a lot of people, he also absorbed a lot of blood.


    At this moment, as soon as I got close to the past and opened my mouth, I vomited out the blood.


    Blood in his body has long been condensed into a ball, like bubbles, but these bubbles are not simple.


    One by one, they condense to the extreme, just like the nature of nuclear fusion. When these blood foam spray out, instantly, half of the universe will be shrouded.


    Blood bubbles were floating in the air. Around Nangong Bogui.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen this way, but what about... Children''s toys?"


    Nangong Bogui asked, looking at the old ghost.


    "Well, cut the crap." Month old ghost cold hum a, hand a move, suddenly, that ghost claw appeared.


    I don''t know when, the bloody ghost claw actually climbed to the foot of Nangong Bogui.


    In the month old ghost cold hum of time, sobbing blood ghost claw suddenly hand will Nangong Bogui''s foot to grasp.


    "Ha ha ha... I thought you were very strong. It turned out that you were only at this level. It was too bad."


    Month old ghost sneered.


    The bloody ghost claw is not only his famous weapon, but also a big murder weapon.


    It''s not only poisonous, but also deadly to anyone caught.


    Now I caught Nangong Bogui''s leg, so Nangong Bogui''s leg is useless.


    Because of this, the old moon ghost was so proud.


    "Get rid of it!" As soon as the old moon grabs his fingers, the bloody claw grabs Nangong Bogui''s leg like his hand. It''s like a hungry beast who wants to swallow Nangong Bogui''s leg.


    "It''s interesting."


    Nangong Bogui was not in a hurry, but the next second, the poison of the bloody ghost''s claw spread up and bit him hard. His whole right leg was torn to pieces with a bang.


    "Is that all? Is there any other way? " Nangong Bogui lost a leg, but it seemed that it was not painful. Instead, he asked Yuelao GUI if he had any other means.


    "You''ve lost your legs. You''re already lame. What else do you have to do?" The old moon laughs.


    "Oh? Is it? It''s just one leg. How much do you want to bite off? I''ll satisfy you. " Nangong Bogui said that the place where his right leg broke suddenly stretched out a new leg.


    "One is not enough? Then I''ll give you another one. "


    Say, waist position, stretched out a leg again, he whole person became three legs.


    "Is that enough? If it''s not enough, there''s more. "


    Nangong Bogui sneered, waist position, constantly legs out, until out of the eight legs.


    At this time, he just like a spider, floating in the air.


    "How? If you want to bite off my leg, just say, "I''ll help you."


    Nangong Bogui said indifferently, pointing to his eight legs.


    "You..." month old ghost convergence smile, feeling, Nangong Bogui''s eight legs are not false.


    It''s all true.


    Tianzun realm, even higher Tianzun, can''t grow so many feet at will?


    You should know that when your hands and feet are broken, new ones will grow up again, which is to lose the source.


    The more broken a leg is, the more it will lose when it grows again.


    Does Nangong Bogui care nothing about the origin of his body?


    But the bloody ghost claw didn''t stop. It really jumped on it again and bit another leg.


    This time, it was faster. With a pull, one of Nangong Bogui''s eight legs burst into blood mist.


    "You can come again." Nangong Bogui didn''t do it.


    However, Yuelao ghost felt insulted, and the bloody ghost claw madly shot again, continuously shot, and bit off five legs all the time.


    "Well, I can''t give you the last two. If you lose another leg, then you should laugh at me for being lame again. " Nangong Bogui said.


    "Who cares, you die for me." The bloody claw of Yuelao quickly crawled to break his leg.


    But this time, he really didn''t succeed.


    When the bloody ghost claw flies over, Nangong Bogui moves it. It turns out that Nangong Bogui has more than ten red threads in his hand.


    He had been involved in the bloody ghost claw for a long time. Now, as soon as he pulled, the bloody ghost claw was pulled to his side.


    He stretched out his left hand and grasped the bloody ghost''s claw. Tut tut said, "it''s not very good. It''s just a magic weapon of heaven''s way. It''s rubbish, but it''s a bit fierce."


    Finish saying, hand a pinch.


    Bloody ghost claw, broken on the spot.


    Yuelao ghost''s throat moved, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    The bloody ghost claw is the magic weapon of his own body, and the magic weapon of his own life.


    Crushing the bloody ghost claw is equivalent to crushing his efforts. Both the body and the spirit have been injured at this moment.


    "How many legs have you hurt? Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you only have two legs. Since you hurt my leg, now I''ll hurt yours too. You have to watch it. " Nangong Bogui said with a smile.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to care about the death of the two boys.


    However, after the boy died, he took back the two tokens on him. It is estimated that he cares more about the token than the boy''s life.


    Month old ghost a little afraid, this person really strong a little terrible ah.


    Before he could see how to do it, all of a sudden, yuelaogui found that there was a red thread winding around his left leg.


    I don''t know when the red line is winding. When he found out, his right leg was almost covered with red thread.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the red line is like a cutting machine. It is extremely sharp. It cuts off the moon ghost''s thigh with a knife, and the blood gushes out.

 Chapter 2297

    "How? Now it seems that you are the lame, isn''t it


    Nangong Bogui laughed and his fingers suddenly moved again.


    Just this time, month old ghost suddenly saw his another intact leg, once again wrapped with red thread.


    These red lines don''t know where they come from, so people can''t detect them at all.


    Often wait until the time of detection, has been full of winding.


    "In fact, I''ll tell you the truth. When I became famous for killing people, you didn''t know where I was. Maybe you were not born yet." Nangong Bogui said.


    This is not a boast.


    He was a long time ago.


    The Lord of the universe still existed at that time. He was a person who had gone to worship the master, although he failed to worship the mountain gate.


    But it can prove that he came from a long, long time ago.


    Compared with him, whether they are yuelaogui or menglaomo, their years of existence can''t be compared with Nangong Bogui.


    Because there are so many years between them.


    "So, you show off this and that in front of me. What''s that called? Is it a joke or a teacher? Ha ha, your legs are gone. Since they are gone, use your hands instead. Many animals do not have hands. In fact, hands and feet are similar. "


    Nangong Bogui said softly, and his fingers moved again.


    Then the month old ghost found that his right hand was also covered with red lines, and he could not detect it at all.


    Under the sharp red wire cutting, even his shoulder was cut off.


    Bloody.


    "Moon, stay away." Seeing this, Meng Laomo called out quickly.


    If this doesn''t come down, the old moon will surely die.


    This man is too strong to describe.


    Hum, hum


    The magic harp plays again, and the power of time seems to solidify between heaven and earth.


    Yuelaogui doesn''t want to go, but can''t go at all.


    Only when he wanted to go did he feel that the red line had not only bound his hands and feet, but also his body up and down.


    Before, Meng Laomo''s "general''s order" played with a set of boiled frogs in warm water. In fact, Nangong Bogui is not another kind of boiled frogs in warm water?


    Before you know it, it''s wrapped around you, but it didn''t tighten at that time.


    Once tightened, then he wants your hand, your hand must be broken, want your foot, your foot must be disabled.


    There''s no escape. There''s no escape.


    "Come here!"


    Meng Laomo''s hand, a purple flame jet out, and then his hand stretched tens of thousands of meters, caught the month old ghost, will month old ghost forcibly pulled back.


    The purple flame burned the whole body of yuelaogui, which seemed to burn the red rope.


    Month old ghost a face dull, neck, already blood a way, that just like with a blade in his throat cut a thousand knife ten thousand knife.


    With the back movement of his neck, the crack layer by layer, there is blood shot out.


    "Old devil, can''t you die?" Mencius patted him.


    As soon as the old ghost''s neck shakes, the blood in his throat comes out.


    He couldn''t speak. He just gave Meng Laomo a deep look and said in his eyes, "be careful."


    Then he retreated to the rear and quickly sat down, swallowing pills and healing.


    The red rope almost cut through his whole body, from head to foot, no place is complete.


    But fortunately, just now, Meng Laomo pulled him back in time.


    Otherwise, if the red rope is pulled at last, his body will explode immediately.


    Even the spirits have to be buried.


    Mencius was nervous and serious. He wanted to stop this man, but now he had only 40% of his spiritual power. It''s not enough.


    And the man in front of him is too strong. He doesn''t think he can beat him.


    "In fact, it''s mainly in the first universe. If it''s in other universes, I don''t believe it. But in the first universe, he occupies the right place. The power between heaven and earth can be transferred by him, and he can borrow the power of heaven and earth. That''s the difference. "


    Mencius knew exactly where the gap between them was.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice of you to be able to save people from under my eyes."


    Nangong Bogui''s eyes suddenly saw Meng Laomo''s body.


    Just now, he was going to kill Yue Laogui.


    When Meng Laomo started, he didn''t even look, because he didn''t think Meng Laomo could save people from his hands.


    But accidents happened.


    He thought he could not be saved, but he was saved.


    "For a moment, the world was still, and time seemed to freeze. Is that the power of time? Ha ha, for many years, I haven''t seen anyone with the power of time for many years. " Nangong Bogui sighed.


    It seems a little nostalgic.


    "In fact, the God of the moon knew the power of time. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Luna is my cousin. So, you should know by now that I didn''t cheat you, right? When I became famous, you should not have been born. " Nangong Bogui laughs.


    Suddenly, the voice came from all directions.


    Between heaven and earth, the face of Nangong Bogui appeared in eight directions, huge and ferocious.


    "The power of time, I hate that power, you know? You are really not by chance, otherwise you will move the arc moon, and you still have the power of time. That''s why you have to die. "


    Nangong Bogui suddenly moved ten fingers together.


    Countless red lines, hidden in the air, have long been in action.


    Meng Laomo frowned, and his keen awareness made him feel the murderous atmosphere in the surrounding space.


    He wiped his eyes and knocked on his forehead. Suddenly, his back spine burst. Red lights came out of him.


    The red light split Meng Laomo''s flesh and blood and crawled out of the bone. With his blood and his breath.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine!


    Nine lights, nine colors, different types, different shapes.


    Roar


    Heaven and earth turn pale.


    Nine groups of light around Meng Laomo''s side, all became huge, ferocious and ferocious. The first one turns into unicorn, the second into jaicanthus, the third into lion dragon, and the fourth into Viper


    The month old ghost looked at him in horror, and his heart also sent out a shiver: "sure enough... I''ve heard that Meng Laomo keeps nine sacred beasts in his body, which is actually true... The sacred beasts are finally released!"

 Chapter 2298

    "Well? Nine animals? What can we do? " Nangong Bogui looked at the nine beasts with a sneer.


    It is said that the nine sons of the dragon are different.


    I''m afraid these nine beasts are one nest. The blood on the body is not pure.


    Not even a real dragon.


    However, the breath as like as two peas of the nine animals is just the same as that of Meng Meng.


    After Meng Laomo released the nine beasts, nine rope like lines of spiritual power flew out of his body and poured into them respectively.


    Then, his whole breath began to grow. It seems that it is through these nine beasts that they increase their energy to their bodies which lack spiritual power.


    "Oh? How can you provide spiritual power to yourself through these animals? " Nangong Bogui feels a little strange.


    In this way, it''s like seeing it for the first time.


    Because in their side of the universe, they look down on those animals.


    In their eyes, they were just inferior animals.


    Even the real dragon, they are killing as delicious, not to mention other?


    Therefore, in his eyes, the nine great beasts are really a little despised.


    "Then kill nine animals first. You seem to rely on them very much. Start with them first."


    Nangong Bogui was just talking. Those strange red ropes immediately entangled the nine beasts.


    With his cultivation, he disdains to kill such a low-level animal at ordinary times.


    But now it looks very novel, it''s just a little work.


    "Go


    Meng Laomo suddenly gave a soft drink.


    There is a beast, fast as the wind, fast as the shadow, sharp claws in an instant tore that layer of red silk.


    Then he rushed to Nangong Bogui''s side.


    Nangong Bogui smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches jaicanth''s throat, but jaicanth suddenly raises a bone spur behind his back and pushes it up.


    Unexpectedly, he pierced Nangong Bogui''s palm.


    "What a beast."


    He was so angry that his powerful power shook away Jaime.


    Then there was lion dragon. When he opened his mouth and roared, there was fog.


    Then there are strong lightning accompanied by them, have impact on the location of Nangong Bogui.


    "Well, you nine beasts are a little interesting."


    Nangong Bogui is still intact, waving his sleeves. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of typhoon around, blowing the fog clean.


    When he once again seized the material, the dense red lines once again strangled the nine beasts.


    The unicorn seemed to be about to be cut off its head.


    Nangong Bogui was serious. He just looked down on him. But now, he is determined to kill the nine animals.


    "Nine yuan for one!"


    Meng Laomo yelled, and then the nine lights on his body became thicker and thicker.


    The nine beasts saw that they were about to be strangled, but they all turned into light a second ago and got into his body.


    Then, Meng Laomo''s breath was huge, and he recovered to the peak again, and even reached the peak stronger than the previous peak.


    The month old ghost is witnessing behind, also only he saw to understand all principle.


    It turns out that Meng Laomo keeps the nine sacred beasts in his body. He is usually like a neighbor. When the time comes, he can use the power of the nine sacred beasts to reach the peak again.


    The blood power as like as two peas are like the old man. As if Meng Laomo himself was the tenth son of the dragon.


    Before that, the nine beasts were raised in his body, but now, the nine beasts are integrated into his body.


    It''s also in his body, but the current situation is different. The current situation is that the nine great beasts have been unified with him for nine yuan.


    At this moment, if the nine beasts are counted as nine people, then the present Meng Laomo is equal to 10 people working together.


    "No wonder, no wonder Meng Laomo has always been ahead of me. He used to have such a big killing move. If you fight hard, no one is his opponent. If this is in another universe, I''m afraid this man has been killed several times by Meng Laomo. "


    Yuelaogui knows quite well.


    It''s very important to have the right time, the right place and the right people.


    If it is in a fair universe, then this powerful enemy in front of us will no longer be a powerful enemy. Let alone Mencius, even he disdains it.


    Unfortunately, this is the first universe, and the other side can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, which has the effect of blessing. It''s like it comes with special effects. He and Meng Laomo can''t mobilize any strength, they can only rely on their own strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Nangong Bogui put his hands behind his back. It seemed that he had used too much red silk thread. He wanted to play with new things.


    "You''ve seen the gadgets. Next, I''ll give you something serious."


    Nangong Bogui took a look at the old ghost of the moon: "you are still a little short." Looking at Meng Laomo again: "you are still average, but you can also let me practice."


    The month old ghost says: "are you proud of a ghost? It''s just that you have an advantage in this world. If you want to change the universe, why don''t you run to me and say this again? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not convinced?"


    Nangong Bogui''s face suddenly froze. He opened his mouth and spewed out tens of thousands of water drops. The water drops turned into countless bubbles, which would fill half of the universe at one time.


    Month old ghost has reluctantly broken hands and feet to grow out again, but this has consumed his great vitality.


    When he saw the bubbles coming, he burst out a flame, trying to burn them.


    But when his flame sprayed up, those bubbles suddenly accelerated ten thousand times, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Month old ghost''s body burst, with the last explosion, the whole body became a blood mist.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly. At the last second, he gave up his whole body, and a head flew out and ran away.


    "What are the conditions of the universe? Even in other universes, how dare you speak up at your level?" Nangong Bogui sneered scornfully.


    The month old ghost has only one head left, and the energy loss is even greater.


    He has not been able to exert any combat power, at least at the level of Tianzun.


    In my heart, hate, anger, unwilling, humiliation, all kinds of emotions, like gasoline bottles, were thrown into the fire.


    He is not afraid of death, but he can''t stand this kind of dignified contempt and ridicule.


    "Take a break, old man."


    In the month old ghost don''t want to care about anything, just want to rush to die with him, Meng old devil in front of him.


    "Why get angry? Since he doesn''t admit it, forget it, or I''ll take him prisoner later and send him to other universes for you to abuse him? "


    The moon old ghost stares at his eyes, and even the blood bursts out of the corner of his eyes.


    After hearing this, he looked at Meng''s great self-confidence and roared, "OK, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 2299

    "Don''t you admit that you are dominant in your universe? This shows that you people in the first universe are really narrow


    Menglaomo appeased yuelaogui and stood in front of him. In his hand, the heavenly magic organ appears again.


    This time, however, it''s not the same as before.


    It seems that I have changed my second piano.


    The color of this piano is different from that of the previous one,


    The color of the previous piano was red. Now the color of this piano is black, and the black is mixed with gold and white.


    In the flow of light, the gold in the black seems to be dancing, which makes people look like the piano is alive.


    "In fact, I only played this piano once in my life. I thought I couldn''t use it all my life, but now, it seems, I still need to use it once. To be honest, I miss it, too. "


    Qin was stroked in his hand and made a harsh sound.


    That voice is absolutely not pleasant to the ear. It can be said that it is the most unpleasant voice between heaven and earth.


    It seems that someone is rubbing the smooth ceramic tile surface with a blunt instrument. The sound makes people feel toothache.


    "Sound wave power? It''s nothing. There were people playing in our first universe many years ago, but few of them can play it well. You''re good. As for you saying I have the advantage, it can only be said that you are too stupid. No matter in any world, luck, magic weapons, contacts and so on are all part of strength. Not as good as me, is not as good as me, to find other excuse, it is just to find comfort for their own weak. I don''t care which universe you belong to. In my opinion, you are all pitifully weak. "


    Nangong Bogui said.


    "Yes? Before, I didn''t know which universe our universe is, but recently I seem to realize that our universe should be the 999th universe. " Said Mencius.


    After seeing through the realm of heaven, he came to such a conclusion.


    Because before, in the original universe, he had the highest realm and was closest to the rules of the universe in that universe.


    Therefore, other people may not know, but they can.


    999 universe.


    In terms of ranking, it is quite backward.


    However, think about the universe inside the hole, so many universes, such as the sea of stars.


    Their universe can rank in the top 1000 of the universe''s holes. In a way, it doesn''t seem too bad.


    "Hahaha... The 999 universe? It''s no wonder that you are still so backward. "


    Nangong Bogui laughs and laughs sarcastically. It''s a kind of joking smile that city people look at rural people.


    "Well, you seem to have a sense of superiority." Meng Laomo stroked the black piano again.


    If you look carefully, it turns out that there are no strings on the black piano.


    This Qin has not been used for a long time.


    Because in endless years, no one can force him to use the piano.


    In addition, the Qin is too aggressive. He doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    As soon as this Qin is played, at least ten thousand people''s blood should be sacrificed to it each time.


    Otherwise, it will never scabbard, and even eat its master.


    So, it''s not wrong to call it a mutant beast.


    The month old ghost stays in one side, looking at Meng old devil''s action.


    See Meng old devil to draw out a tendon from oneself blood vessel side suddenly!!!


    He pulled out the tendons in his arm and wound them on the black piano with his tendons.


    One, two, three, four, five, six.


    A six string instrument.


    After wrapping, he sat in the air again, the black piano, on his knee.


    "Is this going to use your last skill? However, I''m not interested in you either. The people I''m waiting for have already waited. "


    Nangong Bogui''s eyes were due south. There was already a young man over there. His action was faster than lightning.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he felt that someone was coming to the south.


    In order not to let himself be bored in the process of waiting, he didn''t rush to fight with the devil.


    "Master, master Meng."


    It''s Leyi, of course.


    He came first, followed by Wu Tao, Ren Nanfeng, and even Yun Yi, Yun Chao, Bai Jie and others.


    It''s all here.


    "Stand back." That''s all yuelaogui said.


    Before that, the two old men intended to let Leyi solve the problem.


    Leyi combines the original wantianhou token and is now the most powerful.


    Such a powerful enemy, of course, has to be solved by the equally powerful Leyi.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    "I''ll do it." Leyi also feels the power of Nangong Bogui.


    "You are really powerful now, but don''t forget that our older generation is not bad. You are not the only one who can fight in our 999 universe. All of us in 999 universe are invincible good men. " The month old ghost drinks a way.


    "That Qin..." when Yunyi and Yunchao see the Qin in the hands of Meng Laomo, their faces suddenly change.


    The two of them, Yun Yi, is a descendant of Meng family and a direct descendant of Meng Laomo.


    As one of the heavenly ministers in Yunmeng world, Yunchao and Yunyi both know the origin of the zither.


    "My Lord, he used this piano." Yun Yi looks tight, and then quickly grasp a few people around him, "back up, quickly back up, at least a million miles away."


    "Brother Yun, what''s the origin of that Qin?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "There''s no time to say it. Let''s go." Yun Yi told him seriously.


    Mencius nodded slightly: "yes, you''d better step back a million miles away. With Leyi here, I believe you can get out of the way soon. "


    "Leave." Yun Yi said.


    As long as Leyi takes them and takes advantage of a directional movement, after a flash, it will reach a million miles away.


    Here, with the ability of Red Eagle amber, Leyi looks forward to the battle from the other side of Meng Laomo and releases it to this side.


    "Brother Yun, you are so nervous. What''s the origin of this Qin?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "It''s a killing instrument. Once it''s played, it will kill everyone within a hundred miles. Even the master himself will be half dead every time he uses it. " Yun Yi said.


    "This..." Yue Yi wants to stop him. He''s already here, and he doesn''t have to let Meng take such a big risk.


    But the month old ghost still called him: "you are not allowed to go, this is the dignity of our generation, to maintain the dignity of this thing, you do not need your younger generation to intervene."


    Yun Yi also nodded and said, "yes, don''t go. The master has already played the string. It''s too late to go."

 Chapter 2300

    Speaking of this piano, it has a long history.


    At that time, Meng Laomo was in the void of their 999 universe. I found a stone by accident.


    That stone is very big. On their side, Yuanshi is very precious.


    So, Meng Laomo took the stone back. Prepare to let the descendants of Meng family use it.


    At that time, one of his friends saw it and borrowed it from him. After all, a stone of such a size can be used to cultivate many descendants.


    Meng Laomo is a generous man. He said to him, what can I borrow? Since you like it, you can take it directly.


    So, this Dayuan stone was given to the friend.


    That friend was also the way of heaven in one side of the world at that time.


    Mencius is a kind-hearted, no one knows, which later turned into a huge tragedy.


    There''s something wrong with that stone. On the surface, it''s a yuan stone, but in the center of Yuan Stone, there''s a remnant Qin hidden.


    Less than three days after that heavenly friend took Yuanshi back, there were countless deaths and injuries in his world. All his sons and daughters disappeared in one day.


    Even he himself was shocked to death by the sound of the zither on the day of his children''s death. Only half a breath.


    After that, the broken harp flew away by itself, across the world, killing billions of people.


    It destroyed 20 whole worlds!


    In that year, the Hongyu world of Yue Laogui said that it was very violent, invaded everywhere and destroyed a lot of the world.


    However, if compared with this piano, it is also in the middle of the world.


    However, the Hongyu world of yuelaogui was invaded by a large number of people.


    And that broken piano, it''s alone, destroyed 20 worlds.


    Mencius didn''t know this at first, but later, the broken Qin flew to his cloud dream world.


    They also want to kill people in their dream world and devour them wantonly.


    One didn''t notice that 300000 people on ordinary land were swallowed up.


    After that, it attracted the attention of the major ministers.


    Yun Yi was young at that time and couldn''t stand it at all. Mr. Meng couldn''t hold down the piano.


    In the end, Meng Laomo came out and united with the nine great beasts. After a long time of cultivation, he managed to hold it down.


    You know, at that time, Meng Laomo was the first person in the 999 universe. He spent all his cultivation to suppress the broken Qin.


    Finally, in order not to let the piano harm people, he wanted to destroy it.


    However, it can''t be destroyed by any means.


    This thing, it''s a catastrophe. On the back of it, it''s clearly written that it''s a catastrophe.


    If you can''t destroy it, you have to control it.


    Meng Laomo later thought of a way to keep it in his body. Wash its evil spirit with its own flesh and blood.


    With countless years of experience to hone its irritability.


    One hundred thousand years later, Meng Laomo finally got what he wanted and became one with the instrument.


    Five hundred thousand years later, they met a great enemy.


    Meng Laomo was forced to a desperate situation, and finally released the piano.


    Play the sound of havoc with your own tendons.


    Smell, liver and intestines broken, the end of the world inch grass are ash.


    With only one sound, the strong enemy''s surface was intact, his internal organs were all shattered, his brain was also shattered, and his spirit disappeared in the rhythm.


    However, with that shot, Meng Laomo was still alive.


    The sound of havoc played by the harp of havoc is an undifferentiated attack.


    Everyone can''t escape, including himself.


    It was he who nourished the harp of havoc for so many years, which was a little resistant.


    Otherwise, this thing is almost a nihilistic figure, and it''s a big killer that will die together.


    "That man is very strong." Yue Laogui said, and showed them the pictures of their fighting. So that they know.


    "Indeed, better than anyone we''ve ever killed." Leyi admits.


    That man is hard to deal with.


    "He is Nangong''s brother, Nangong Bogui." It''s a special sound. It''s ringing.


    Beside them, a man in black came. It''s Mr. Meng.


    He killed people all the way. He felt that there was a familiar smell here. When he came to have a look, he knew it was Leyi and them.


    And Leyi casts the screen here with Red Eagle amber. As soon as Mr. Meng comes over, he can see the situation of Meng Laomo.


    So he recognized Nangong Bogui.


    "Nangong Bosu''s brother?"


    "Yes, I saw him on a mural and his ancestral hall. He is now the first 10000 days of the universe. It can be said that he is the first general of God. " Mr. Meng said with some worry.


    "General number one? No wonder the breath is so strong. " Leyi worries about Meng Laomo again.


    "All in all, he should be the strongest person in the first universe besides God and the Heavenly Mother."


    "The third master?"


    "Yes."


    "Master Meng, he..."


    "Well, he''s finished. You don''t have to step in. If you do, you will be attacked by the sound of catastrophe. I know you have a high level, but you may not be able to carry it. " Mr. Meng zhengse said.


    Yue Yi was even more surprised. Even Mr. Meng said that about naqin.


    How powerful is the harp of havoc?


    No matter how strong it is, should it be the level of nihilism?


    But there is no plan. If you want to kill Tianzun, it''s estimated that


    Mr. Meng seemed to have guessed what Yue Yi was thinking and said: "this Qin is different from nihilistic figure. Nihilistic figure itself is not a killing weapon. It is exactly a trap, which is to trap people. And this Qin is a real killing instrument. In terms of killing, it is absolutely above the nihilistic picture. "


    "We have such a cruel thing in the universe."


    "The older generation knows it, but they don''t dare to say it. Otherwise, how can the Lord respond to all the calls of those old people in our universe? " Yunchao said.


    Look at the picture.


    Meng Laomo tied the string and looked at Nangong Bogui with a smile.


    "Must I die?" Nangong Bogui takes a look at their position.


    It''s only a million miles. It''s not far. He can feel that Leyi and they are not far away.


    And the breath that comes out of Leyi at the moment is exactly the same breath as that of his cousin in those years - the spirit of the moon.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t run, I can play more."


    Nangong Bogui looks at menglaomo, as if he also feels that the piano is very special, especially after the string is tied.


    The piano suddenly had a silent sound, which had been playing for a long time.


    When Nangong Bogui looked back, more than ten strands of his hair were broken.


    It''s all broken because of the voiceless voice.


    You know, Meng Laomo had not played the piano, and the silent sound of the piano cut off more than ten of his hair.


    "I only play once. It depends on your luck whether I will die or not."


    Meng Laomo smiles.


    "Boring."


    Nangong Bogui suddenly opens his mouth, spits out countless bubbles again, envelops the whole space, and then condenses together, including Meng Laomo in an instant.

 Chapter 2301

    Meng Laomo doesn''t care about the same, but his fingers are also completely on the residual Qin at the moment.


    Canqin is no longer a canqin. It is a complete one.


    As early as that year, after it killed countless people, it was a little bit perfect.


    It itself is a catastrophe, a catastrophe of the 999 universe.


    Different degrees of it, play out the power of nature is not the same. After merging with Meng Laomo, it is a bit similar to the dragon soul stone.


    As the power of the master becomes stronger and stronger, its power now is undoubtedly more terrible and powerful than it was in those days.


    "Ding ~"


    The finger moved, Meng Laomo''s finger moved for a while, and lifted it on the string. The six strings of the remnant Qin are humming and quivering.


    But there was only one sound.


    Poof!


    Meng Laomo vomited a mouthful of blood at the first time, and his face was like gold paper.


    Then there were countless blood holes in his body.


    It was 108 holes all over his body, which was shocked and exploded by an air current from the inside to the outside.


    Bang!


    There was an even greater explosion. It was the huge bubble that enveloped him outside.


    It''s cracked. It''s exploded.


    Heaven and earth are rippling.


    From here as the center, a million miles around the earth, as if by a huge shovel, to turn the same. All the mountains and plateaus were flattened to the center of the earth, resulting in countless magma jets.


    Thunder and fire, in the crazy hook move.


    Nangong Bogui did not move.


    He stood in the same place, he just heard such a slight "Ding".


    I thought there would be a big battle. Who knows, just like that?


    Ha ha, tiger head and snake tail.


    But the next second, Nangong Bogui suddenly felt that his abdomen, colon, small intestine, duodenum, spleen, stomach, lung, heart, liver, was cut up by a special force.


    Poof! Poof!!


    He also spurted blood, even spurted two mouthfuls, and, the body could not stop regressing.


    It''s just a prelude,


    The next second, his veins, like crisp noodles, were picked off inch by inch with a sharp knife.


    Bang Bang


    The bone, too, is breaking.


    Muscles, too.


    Even his spirit was shocked by the strange power and split into two instantly.


    Then, Nangong Bogui''s head seemed to be hit, his eyeball burst open, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Poop!


    He fell on his knees, and then he fell.


    Fall from mid air, fall to the ground.


    Until he fell down, there was a sharp, grinding noise in the air nearby.


    That kind of whistling, the magma that is moving the earth again spews wildly.


    Millions of miles away, they can''t help covering their ears at this moment. They also use their own magic power to isolate the sound here.


    But even so, people could hear it.


    The sound lasted for a whole minute before it stopped.


    As soon as the voice stopped, Mr. Meng started. He was going to check the situation of Mr. Meng.


    Leyi followed him. Although he was one second slower than Mr. Meng, he arrived faster than Mr. Meng.


    Meng Laomo''s muscles and veins were broken and he wanted to fall from the air.


    Leyi makes a quick move and catches him.


    Menglaomo with a smile, eyes just with a trace of apology to look at the old ghost: "old ghost, sorry, he must be dead."


    Month old ghost has only one head left, although the body is growing slowly, it looks very strange at the moment.


    He looked at the body of Nangong Bogui on the ground and pondered for a long time: "why do you need it? I thought you would use other means, but I didn''t expect that you used this piano."


    "Everyone says that I master the power of time, which is right, but I haven''t fully understood it. To deal with such a master, of course, is a little weak. I can''t help but use this piano. "


    "Oh, you''re about the same as me now."


    "Better than you. You have only one head left."


    "Just try to be brave. I''ll grow something else in a short time. But you''re still worse than me because your strength is greatly damaged and your muscles and veins are broken." Old moon ghost road.


    "Well, I''m afraid this man''s position is not simple. If we kill him, maybe our old guys'' task is over, and the rest will be left to their young people." Mencius closed his eyes wearily.


    He had already received the broken zither for the first time.


    If you let it go, the piano will surely fly out by itself and kill people everywhere.


    Leyi feels Meng Laomo''s pulse. In a moment, the golden light is transmitted from Leyi''s hand to Meng Laomo''s hand, and then spreads from Meng Laomo''s hand to the whole body.


    With a flash of light, Meng Laomo opened his eyes as soon as he closed them.


    Up and down the body, before the burst open wounds, but also fully recovered.


    His whole body, except for the lost essence, was intact.


    "This... This is the power of your dragon soul stone?" Meng looked at his hands in surprise, and his muscles and veins recovered.


    "Fortunately, it is still useful to others in the realm of heaven." Yue Yi smiles.


    He also worried that when he reached Tianzun realm, he could only cure himself, but he might not be able to help others in Tianzun realm.


    But this attempt, surprisingly, took effect on Meng Laomo.


    This also means that the dragon soul stone has really reached its peak state.


    Mr. Meng and Yun Chaoyun Yi were worried about it just now. Seeing that Meng Laomo recovered in an instant under the treatment of Le Yi, they all showed a relieved smile.


    "Boy, I''m your elder. Why don''t you give me the ability of dragon soul stone?" Month old ghost looked at jealousy in one side.


    "I can''t help it, master. Master Meng, his limbs are still there, but you have only one head left. I can''t change you into a body in a moment. Moreover, what I have recovered is only the superficial damage of master Meng. He has to make up for the loss of essence. " Leyi explained.


    "Well, thanks to my family, I married a baby girl to you." Despite what Leyi said, yuelaogui still has a lot of complaints.


    Meng Laomo laughed.


    "Master Meng, it''s OK for you to stay by your side?" Leyi is worried about naqin.


    The harp of havoc is really terrible.


    The voice just now spread a million miles away, and it had a aftershock to these masters.


    "It can''t be destroyed, even if it''s you. It can only be raised in my body, I will never die, it will have nothing to do. If I''m dead, it''s going to be a problem. " Meng Laomo said with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that no matter what, this Qin will not do any more evil, because even if I die, my Meng family will inherit my will, feed the tiger with my body and continue to keep this Qin."


    "I think if you throw it into the nihilistic picture, will you not be able to do evil?" Yue Yi said.


    "It''s no use. I tried it back then. At that time, nihilism was still in the chaos of nihilism. After I threw the piano in, it soon came out by itself


    Listening to what he said, Leyi has no other way.


    Such a murder weapon can only be handed down from generation to generation. However, Meng Laomo is now the God. He is the same age as heaven and earth. If there is no accident, he will not die.

 Chapter 2302

    Meng Laomo and yuelaogui will be sent to the secret ancient world in the desert.


    The fight for dignity is well worth it for them.


    Nangong Bogui is dead. It''s really dead. When Yue Yi checked his body, he touched it and found that his body was broken layer by layer, as if it were cut to pieces.


    "That Qin is really powerful."


    The plan is still the same. Next, they are still everywhere to attract fire and kill tianzunjiao people. With guerrilla tactics, we can fight if we can, but if we can''t, we can go.


    If you meet too strong and too many people, you will attract them to Baili unintentionally.


    In fact, the previous Nangong Bogui can be solved by Baili, but there is no way for Meng Laomo and yuelaogui to fight for dignity.


    After Leyi left here, he suddenly thought of an idea.


    That is, isn''t it true that the forbidden area of the heart lake bay imprisons the mother of the universe?


    In this case, if we release the mother of the universe, then it will be all right?


    Imagine that the mother of the universe is the wife of the master of the universe.


    In any case, once released, it will certainly be beneficial to the whole war situation.


    Leyi also learned about the location of the heart lake bay through Mr. Meng.


    No one else can do it, and only he can.


    However, before he went, he came to the water area and communicated with the hundred Li unintentionalness hidden in the bottom of the water.


    "What do you think would happen if I were released to the mother of the universe?"


    "You can''t do it." A hundred Li''s unintentional answer was decisive. It''s an unquestionable conclusion.


    "If other people can''t do it, don''t you think I can?"


    "No way."


    "Why? Can you give me a reason? "


    "Because you can''t get in that place, even I can''t get in. It''s impossible to get out."


    "That''s interesting. Since it''s impossible to save it, why did Luna ask my friend to save that man?"


    "It''s just his obsession. You can''t get into that place. I know you have the power of space. No one can hold you down, but that place is different."


    "Is that God so powerful? I can''t even enter the border he set up? "


    "No, you''re wrong. He didn''t lock the mother of the universe in."


    "He didn''t put it in. Who was it? Don''t tell me that I was locked up by the Lord of the universe. " Yue Yi smiles.


    "You''re right. The mother of the universe is really locked in by the master of the universe."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?"


    "That''s true. So, that boundary was made by the master of the universe, and it''s impossible for other people to get in?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth. If you can enter the border and everyone can enter it, then why didn''t I go in with the moon god? As long as you save your teacher''s mother, you can still be presumptuous in that stupid Zuochu hell sea? "


    Yue Yi nodded. The truth is this. After careful analysis, it is true.


    "Then you say, if, I say if, if I really let her out, what will happen? Would it be better for now? "


    "Well, not necessarily."


    "Why do you say that? The mother of the universe is also your teacher''s mother. How does it sound like you don''t want her to be released? "


    "Yes, although she is my teacher''s mother, in some ways, I really don''t want her to be released."


    "Why?"


    Bai Li didn''t mean to say it, because it involves a lot of things, including secrets.


    But look at Leyi, he is eager to have a try. If you don''t say that, this boy will definitely run to have a try.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s still a matter of emotion."


    "What''s the emotional problem? What''s your relationship with her


    "Bullshit, don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s my teacher''s mother. No matter from any angle, she''s my teacher''s mother and can''t be insulted. If you dare to have half a sentence of disrespect and joke, I will be rude to you. "


    "Come on, come on. No kidding, you say, I listen. " Leyi nodded.


    It seems that this hundred Li Wu Xin really respects his teacher''s mother.


    Baili unintentionally told a story to Leyi next.


    The story happened a long time ago


    There is an island in the mountain. There is no old monk in the island.


    This island is the so-called "cosmic island".


    It''s the island that Leyi saw on the stone wall at the gate of a village.


    There is a couple on this island, living a fairy like life, and their love is very harmonious.


    But one day, the master of the universe fell in love with a woman. At the beginning, the woman did not appear in front of the mother of the universe.


    It''s like the kind of woman who''s raised outside, um, mistress.


    But, mother of the universe, what kind of person. After all, she still knew.


    So, in the first universe, there is also a scene, the main room catches the little three.


    A fierce lesson almost killed the woman.


    After the master of the universe knew this, he was furious and scolded the mother of the universe. Then, it was a little too much that he took the mistress back to the island of the universe.


    Yue Yi nodded while listening, which was very interesting. In modern drama, this kind of plot is also common. The main room got angry and beat Xiao San, but the man couldn''t see it. Instead, he took Xiao San home.


    And then what?


    Then the mother of the universe must be more furious, that little fox spirit, even was taken back.


    In fact, no matter what the identity is, the thinking in my mind is almost the same.


    It''s the same with ordinary people.


    That is - Zhengfang wants to kill the little three.


    One day, the Lord of the universe went out. It seems that Xiao San wants to see a very rare polar flower blooming somewhere.


    It''s only open at the turn of the day and the night. It''s only open for ten minutes at a time.


    In order to show his love, the Lord of the universe really went to pick flowers for her.


    The mother of the universe seized this opportunity and killed the little three directly.


    When the master of the universe came back with polar flowers, he opened the door happily.


    What he saw was not the smiling face of his lover, but a pool of blood.


    The lover died and fell to the ground, looking in the direction of the door.


    It seems that even before death, I am looking forward to seeing the Lord of the universe again.


    The master of the universe is furious and mad about it.


    The mother of the universe appeared in front of him and accused him of being wrong.


    The master of the universe was angry and locked up the mother of the universe.


    This pass is countless years.


    After that, the master of the universe disappeared.


    Then, all kinds of dramas take over.

 Chapter 2303

    Baili has no intention to tell this story, which is neither long nor short, in a more exclamatory tone.


    "In fact, it can''t be said who is right or who is wrong. The relationship between the master of the universe and the mother of the universe is still very deep. It''s only after the master found a little teacher''s mother that her temper changed a little. So you should know now that you can''t get into the forbidden area. Unless my master shows up, only he can get in. No one else will think about it. "


    "Let me tell you something. After all these years, is your master dead or alive?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that the master of the universe can''t die, but it''s hard to say. If he wants to die, no one can stop him."


    "Yes."


    "You three apprentices made such a big deal later, and he didn''t show up. Well, he must have died. It''s true that he is the master of the universe and a very affectionate person. "


    "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at? I praise your master for his deep affection. Do you still laugh? Are you questioning that? "


    "To put it directly, master is really affectionate, but not affectionate."


    "What can I do? At his level, his life is infinite, and he has experienced countless years. No matter how deep the feeling with the mother of the universe is, there will always be a time when we are tired of loving each other for ten thousand years. Don''t you think so? "


    The reason is very simple.


    Among human beings, a hundred years of love has been regarded as extraordinary. Those who want to be praised are more dedicated and more specific. One hundred years of love.


    But if the human life is 500 years, can anyone be monogamous and love for 500 years?


    There are some old sayings in the human relationship between husband and wife, which are called the cold of five years, the itch of seven years, and the sorrow of ten years.


    Just for the seven-year itch, it means that after seven years of love, there will be a dangerous period.


    At this time, freshness has long been gone. It''s more important to transform love into family love. So at this time, many people will yearn for a new feeling.


    The life span of the master and mother of the universe is infinite. They have been loving each other for so long.


    At least we have loved each other for more than a million years.


    Even longer.


    After a long time of love, the master of the universe found the first little three. In fact, to some extent, he was very special.


    Leyi put forward his own point of view.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    "Anyway, you don''t understand. Have you ever had a woman? Have you ever talked about feelings? "


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s enough. You don''t even know how to talk about feelings."


    "In your opinion, it was the mother of the universe''s fault? You say it''s a long time, but why can my teacher''s mother stay in love for so long, but she can''t hold on to it? "


    "..." Yue Yi looked at the bottom of the water: "are you a gangjing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Feelings are bilateral. There is no need to doubt that the mother of the universe must be a very beautiful person, even the most beautiful woman in the universe.


    Why is the master of the universe looking for Xiao San under this kind of beauty?


    It must be that something has changed, or that her desire for control is too strong, and her sense of bondage to the Lord of the universe is too strong.


    There are so many reasons for emotion.


    If we have to say that, we must be sure that both sides are responsible.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I mean, if we let her out, don''t you think it''s good for us now?"


    "It''s certainly not good."


    "Why? Don''t you have great respect for your teacher''s mother? "


    "Respect is respect, but Zuochu is actually her apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When she saw that Zuochu was a filial son, she took him as an exception. At that time, Shifu didn''t want to accept him. "


    "So? How could there be such a secret? "


    "Yes."


    "Then tell me, is it after accepting this apprentice that their two feelings split?"


    "Yes."


    "There is no doubt that zuoqiu Minghai is so powerful that she instigates your teacher''s mother and makes her jealous." As a past person, Leyi is too familiar with the routine.


    Zuochu hell sea, as the disciple of the mother of the universe, is not looked up to by the master of the universe.


    Zuochu did not dare to express his dissatisfaction, but he could fan the flames from the mother of the universe.


    "That makes sense."


    "What does it make sense?"


    "You''re a log. You don''t understand to communicate with you." Yue Yi said.


    "Bullshit."


    "Men and women, you have not experienced, how to know so much? In my opinion, the mother of the universe is also hoodwinked. They had a good relationship with each other, but because of the trivia later, there was a crack unconsciously, so the Lord of the universe found Xiao San. "


    There is no intention to be silent for a long time.


    "Well, has your mother ever argued with your master for the sake of your three disciples?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it. Does your master despise Zuochu''s sea of hell? But your teacher''s mother defended him many times, didn''t she? And Zuochu is very humble, isn''t he? "


    "How do you know?" Hundred Li could not help but emerge from the bottom of the water.


    His eyes were shocked because he found that what Leyi said was just like what he saw with his own eyes.


    That''s exactly what happened in those days.


    Zuochu''s cultivation speed of the sea of hell is fast and refined. Compared with the moon god and the star God, they are slower.


    Then the Lord of the universe commented that Zuochu''s mind was not right, and his method of cultivation was a little crooked.


    Of course, the mother of the universe will defend her apprentice, so that the master of the universe will not always be against her.


    Once or twice, that''s fine.


    If five times, six times, ten times, a hundred times, the Lord of the universe will be upset.


    The key is that there is no way to attack, because Zuochu Minghai has always been very humble and "perfect".


    This is not, with the maintenance of the mother of the universe, a psychological thing, imperceptibly. Unconsciously, the master of the universe''s dissatisfaction with Zuochu''s netherworld gradually shifted to the mother of the universe.


    Then, of course, there are problems with the couple''s relationship.


    At this time, if you meet a third party, you will feel intimate, energetic and like a first love.


    If it were you, would you cheat?


    I''m afraid 89% of men and women will accept it.


    "So?" Hundred Li didn''t mean to ask.


    "Maybe I can convince her." Yue Yi said.


    "You can''t get in."


    "I haven''t tried yet. How can I know? I just came to ask you about it. Now I know, maybe. OK, just wait for my good news. "


    "Really?"


    "You think I''m kidding?"


    "Well, maybe, up to now, she still doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her apprentice Zuo Qiuming sea. Ha ha. " Bai Li said with some self mockery unintentionally.

 Chapter 2304

    Of course, Leyi doesn''t have to release her.


    Anyway, let''s look at her first. It depends.


    If she''s still a grumpy woman, there''s nothing to save. If she was rescued and still stood by her apprentice, there would be nothing to save.


    Space shuttle, very happy Yi came to the bay of heart lake.


    The bay of heart lake, why is it called the bay of heart lake?


    Here is a sea, thousands of miles around, forming the shape of a heart, so the outside is called the sea, and the inside is called the heart lake. There is also a vortex in the middle of the heart lake. At a certain point, the vortex has a curved turning point. Therefore, this place is also called the bay of the heart lake.


    On the edge of the bay of the heart lake, there is a suspended island.


    This island is also known as the home of the masters of the universe.


    It''s been a long time since anyone lived here.


    It''s lonely.


    Before getting close to the past, Leyi noticed a kind of obstruction.


    It is said that the mother of the universe is confined under the island of the universe, with a crystal prison.


    "It should be at the bottom of the whirlpool."


    With a flash, Leyi entered the bottom of the water.


    There are obstacles and barriers here.


    However, a strange scene suddenly happened.


    No one could enter the boundary, except the Lord of the universe himself. Not even Zuochu hell sea.


    But it happened that when Leyi came into contact with that layer of boundary, the boundary just blocked it slightly and let it go.


    He went in.


    He went in without feeling anything.


    At the bottom of the bay of the heart lake, he really saw a big prison.


    It''s not really a prison.


    Because it looks like an underwater courtyard.


    There are also flowers and grass in the courtyard, with birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    It''s just that there''s not much space.


    As soon as Leyi crossed over, he fell into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a woman embroidering.


    White dress, back, purple hair, bun, just from the back, it has a kind of beauty, beauty, strong impact.


    "Here you are."


    Words have some bitterness, but also some bitterness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leyi, look around. Are you talking to me? It seems that there are no other people here besides him.


    So he pointed to himself: "are you talking to me?"


    "Oh, don''t you want to know me?" Said the woman.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Yue Yi said.


    At this time, the woman put down her things and stood up. And then slowly turn around.


    When she saw Leyi, she was really stunned, and then quickly looked around.


    But I found that there was no one else here except Leyi.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman.


    "..." Yue Yixin said that you really recognized the wrong person, "my name is Yue Yi, from the 999 th universe."


    The positive side of a woman is really beautiful and beautiful.


    Her skin, white and delicate to a degree of metamorphosis.


    It''s beautiful.


    Long eyelashes, colorful.


    Such a woman, can be said to be a collection of all the advantages of all women in the world.


    "With such a woman, it''s no wonder that the master of the universe has only loved her for millions and tens of millions of years."


    There is such a woman around, simply from a man''s point of view, other women simply can not see.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Leyi is more convinced of his previous speculation.


    When beauty can''t catch a man''s heart, it means that there must be something wrong with each other''s heart.


    Leyi didn''t look at her greedily. After all, she is the mother of the universe and must be respected.


    "999 universe?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you get in?"


    "That''s how I came in. It seems that I came in easily."


    "No, no one can come in but him." The voice of the mother of the universe is very sweet.


    "I don''t know why, but there is a man who is very similar to the Lord of the universe." Yue Yi said, and then released a scene.


    That''s exactly what Pan Huang looks like.


    The mother of the universe was stunned: "he..."


    "He''s dead, but he''s not the master of the universe. His name is pan, pan Huang. In a sense, it''s my brother. " Yue Yi said.


    "The dish?" The woman was stunned.


    Leyi doesn''t know why pan Huang is so similar to the Lord of the universe.


    What''s the connection?


    Where did he and pan Huang come from?


    This is really how can not remember.


    For a moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly look at Yue Yi.


    Her eyes are also full of colorful light.


    At last, she gave a miserable smile: "why do you want to do this?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Leyi.


    "You would rather be reincarnated than look at me again, would you? Because of that woman, right? " Women cry, colorful eyes, such as diamond like tears, dripping, miserable.


    "Are you mistaken? I''m not the master of the universe. " Le Yi explained with a bitter smile.


    The woman''s tears fall down, for a long time, a faint smile: "yes, you are not him. I think so. "


    Then she would sit back and do her own business.


    Leyi suddenly said: "master, what''s your opinion about Zuochu sea of hell?"


    "Ah Hai? He''s a good kid. " Said the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did he do, master? Do you know?" Asked Yue Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, you''d better see for yourself." Leyi doesn''t know where to start. He simply plays what he knows in the void in the form of a movie.


    "Ah, has ah Hai come to this step after all? In this way, he really has seen through ah Hai for a long time. I think ah Hai is a good boy The woman sighed.


    Very direct, very decisive.


    Before Leyi said anything more, she already understood everything.


    "But what do I know?" The woman said with a sad smile, "ah Hai has been in a bad mood since he was a child. I know that, but filial piety is true. I just want to correct him and don''t want him to go astray. But he... "


    Hearing this, Leyi thought of a word - loving mother, duobaier.


    In the eyes of the mother of the universe, Zuochu sea is like a son.


    She just wanted to correct him and keep him from going astray.


    But the Lord of the universe didn''t want to correct him in the beginning.


    As the master of the universe, with thousands of people, he certainly disdains to correct someone.


    "As the master of the universe, you can''t manage it. Maybe the Lord of the universe was jealous. " Yue Yi said.


    "Jealous?"


    "Although Zuochu is your apprentice, he is a man who did not please the Lord of the universe at the beginning, but you forced him to stay. This will naturally make the Lord of the universe unhappy. "


    "Is it?" The woman turns around and stares at Leyi. Her pupils are still colorful.

 Chapter 2305

    "Yes." Leyi only interprets the mood of the master of the universe from his own perspective.


    Of course, there is no need to speculate about the love between men and women.


    Mother of the universe and Zuochu netherworld will certainly have nothing to do with each other. She is an elder and just treats Zuochu netherworld like a child.


    Even so, for example.


    It''s like an ordinary couple getting married, and then the wife wants to adopt a child from the daughter of the third aunt''s little sister.


    But the husband didn''t like the child, but the wife wanted to keep it.


    Usually, because of his wife''s face, it''s hard to say anything about the child. The child also knows how to hide, and a lot of bad ideas are not shown on the surface.


    This way, over time, will certainly affect the feelings between husband and wife.


    In particular, the moon god and the star God were both disciples of the Lord of the universe.


    It''s like a son.


    The son you adopted is not in a good mood, and he has put pressure on parents and children everywhere.


    How can a father be happy?


    I''ve been worried for a long time. I''m just tired of the house and the house.


    The estrangement between husband and wife naturally appears.


    Leyi expresses what he wants to express very tactfully.


    After hearing this, the mother of the universe gave a bitter smile: "then why didn''t you just say it? If you say it directly, I won''t keep him. "


    "..." Yue Yi would like to remind her that I am not the master of the universe.


    However, the mother of the universe quickly responded, "I''m sorry, I mean, why didn''t he tell me at the beginning?"


    "It''s hard to say. For example, the child is adopted. If he opens his mouth, he must be mean, right? As the master of the universe, this mind is not? But whether it''s the Lord of the universe or mortals, there are always emotions. If people have no emotions, they are no different from plants. There is no emotion without emotion. If the master of the universe has been able to love you for so many years, he must have deep feelings, which in turn means that his emotions are normal. "


    "I see. So it''s all my fault?"


    "It''s not all your fault, but none of you is willing to admit it. That''s what makes this a situation. "


    Women''s figure is wonderful, and it''s also the best figure that Leyi has ever seen. Although the clothes are hidden, the charm is really not comparable to that of other women.


    However, seeing such a woman, you just can''t have that kind of blasphemous thing in your heart.


    Her realm is also unfathomable. At least Leyi can''t feel how strong she is.


    "Can he come back if I admit my mistake?" As the mother of the universe looks at Leyi, the colorful tears swirl in her eyes again.


    "I... Don''t know..." Yue Yi shook his head.


    "If it was you, if you were the Lord of the universe, would you forgive me?" The mother of the universe.


    "I..." it''s hard for Leyi to say.


    If it''s hypocritical, I''ll say it directly. Of course I forgive you.


    But it''s impossible.


    Because at the beginning, the mother of the universe killed the little three, and the means were too cruel.


    There are so many women around Leyi. If Baijie killed Mrs. Hua, he would not forgive Baijie. At least it''s not that easy to forgive.


    This is heart to heart.


    "In fact, at the beginning, you didn''t have to kill that mistress. You didn''t need to do so because of your feelings with the Lord of the universe." Yue Yi sighs.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t kill her." Tears of the mother of the universe.


    She turns her head and looks into Leyi''s eyes. For a moment, Leyi seems to be in a dream.


    Into someone else''s dream.


    In my dream, it was on the island of the universe.


    There is a woman in a pink skirt, lively and cheerful. If she is more beautiful, she certainly can''t compare with the mother of the universe.


    But it has a different character as the mother of the universe.


    If we say that the mother of the universe is as gentle as water, like the moon.


    So this girl, lively and cheerful, like the sun. Her smile can bring warmth and tenderness to people''s heart.


    She wants to see polar flowers.


    This kind of flower is only in full bloom when day and night alternate, and it will only bloom once a year or a month.


    She''s actually very weak. She''s an ordinary woman.


    After following the master of the universe, she was not allowed to practice.


    Perhaps, the master of the universe thought, such an ordinary girl should also have an ordinary appearance, maintaining the original purity.


    He said he could fulfill her wish, so he went to the top of the universe.


    Stay there and wait for the polar flowers to bloom.


    But just after the Lord of the universe went out, a man came here and killed the woman in anger.


    When the mother of the universe arrived and saw this scene, she also wanted to kill the murderer.


    "How can you do that? How could you kill her? "


    "Teacher''s mother, if you don''t kill her, what is she? Master, you are not in my eyes now. If I continue to let go, who will be the mother of the universe in the future? This woman is a fox spirit. She can only tempt master. If you don''t kill her, it will only be a disaster. "


    "But... He won''t, and he won''t be happy."


    "I''ll die if I die. As long as my teacher''s mother can live well, I don''t care. I only know that if there is no teacher''s mother, there will be no Zuochu sea today. It doesn''t matter that Zuochu sea will give up everything. The teacher''s mother can tell the master the truth. I killed him. If the master wants to kill him, he will cut me


    "Ah Hai, why are you doing this?"


    "Madam, we must not let it go. This fox spirit is not a good woman. If the master is angry for her, it means that the woman should be killed. "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s also a time to weigh who is more important in master''s mind. If the teacher''s mother is more important in the master''s mind, then the master will not pursue it. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is a man who talks all kinds of words, deliberately pretends to be low-profile, deliberately shows a kind of attitude of giving up to be benevolent and thinking about everything for the sake of his teacher''s mother.


    This makes the mother of the universe softer.


    Ah Hai, it''s for her.


    As a teacher''s mother, how can he bear the consequences?


    So the Lord of the universe came back and saw the pink girl of death.


    He was furious.


    Kill Zuochu Minghai the first time.


    But blocked by the mother of the universe, she said, "I killed it. It has nothing to do with ah Hai."


    "You still protect him?"


    "I really did."


    "Well, well, you''re still protecting him. You''re going to protect him anyway, aren''t you? Then you''re going to have a good introspection on your own! "


    The mother of the universe has been put into the "cold palace".


    Since then, the Lord of the universe has never seen her again.


    After a long time, the Lord of the universe missed the pink girl and disappeared.


    These pictures let Leyi get in and witness the whole process from the same angle as the parties.


    After that, Qingming was restored in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the tearful Mother of the universe, he said in his heart, "I see."


    "Master, why do you need it?"

 Chapter 2306

    "Ah Hai is right. In his heart, she is more important." The woman gave a sad smile.


    "Wrong, after all, in the heart of the Lord of the universe, you are more important."


    "Me? As you can see, I''m heavier? "


    "Well, the Lord of the universe doesn''t blame you. Maybe he already knew the truth. He is strange that you are not black and white, have been used, but do not know. Elder, you don''t need to test your relationship with the Lord of the universe. There''s no need to compare with anyone. Why didn''t the Lord of the universe let that pink girl practice? Just to keep her pure as an ordinary girl? "


    "Why?"


    "Ordinary people are just a hundred years." Leyi sighed.


    The mother of the universe suddenly trembled, "you mean, he..."


    "It''s better for you to think about everything. In a word, in my opinion, the most beloved person of the Lord of the universe is you." Yue Yi said.


    Mother of the universe cried, very sad.


    Leyi didn''t comfort her either. She just watched her cry.


    In fact, it seems that the mother of the universe is just an ordinary girl.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that women were not allowed to participate in politics in the ancient imperial dynasty. That''s right. Women are emotional animals. They are easily influenced by emotions. There are few women who can be rational anytime and anywhere. At the beginning, the master of the universe didn''t accept Zuochu''s sea of hell. If she didn''t step in, there would be nothing later. "


    Leyi sighs in his heart.


    When the mother of the universe finished crying, she vented all the things she vented.


    Suddenly she said, "thank you. I see. My fault, everything is my fault. Can you forgive me? "


    She looks up at Yue Yi.


    "I mean, if you were him, would you forgive me?"


    With a wry smile, Leyi said officially, "what else do you talk about between husband and wife? The disappearance of the Lord of the universe may be just for you to understand. If I were him, I would certainly forgive you. "


    Why don''t you forgive such a beautiful wife?


    It''s just that she''s too kind. At most, she won''t be so kind after that.


    "Thank you."


    "Come on, master, please. Now Zuochu hell sea controls the first universe. At present, there are only a few people who can fight against him. If you go out, can you deal with him? " Yue Yi said.


    It would be best if the mother of the universe could do it.


    The moon god died, and the star God was seriously injured and sent to other universes.


    When the mother of the universe learned about the war, she was also very sad.


    "I''ll stop him, but I can''t get out." The woman a sad smile, looking at this square inch of land, she really can''t get out.


    "I''ll take you out." Yue Yi said that since he can come in and naturally go out, it should not be a problem to take a person out.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "Just try, master. Don''t blame me for offending you." Leyi went over and grabbed the woman''s shoulder.


    I didn''t dare to hold my waist. This is the mother of the universe.


    The woman of the Lord of the universe.


    Directional movement.


    Leyi really came out with this woman.


    In an instant, I came to the calm waters.


    The mother of the universe looked at the vast world, and there were tears in her eyes again.


    "Unintentionally, are you ok?" The mother of the universe shed a tear and looked down at the bottom of the lake.


    The hundred Li unintentionally flew up and knelt down on the water: "I''ll see my teacher." I didn''t dare to look up.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who hurt Bosu, you and everyone in the first universe." Said the mother of the universe reproachfully.


    "Don''t say that, madam. It''s all Zuochu''s fault. It''s none of your business." Bai Li said without heart or expression.


    He didn''t know how Leyi successfully brought out the mother of the universe.


    For the mother of the universe, his heart is respected, but there is also a certain blame.


    Blame the mother of the universe for killing the pink girl£¨ He doesn''t know the truth, so he thinks the mother of the universe killed him.)


    "I''ll give you an account." The mother of the universe wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then gave Leyi a deep look.


    Leyi was seen hairy, "why does this woman always look at me so affectionately? I''m not the master of the universe. "


    If we have to have a relationship, then pan Huang should have something to do with the Lord of the universe, but he... Seems unable to fight.


    The mother of the universe takes out a Hosta from her body and flicks it into the sky. Suddenly, it communicates with space, just like a tunnel.


    At the other end of the tunnel, a man and a woman appeared.


    When Bai Li unintentionally saw the man, his angry face twisted.


    Leyi retreats a few steps and calls to Mr. Meng secretly.


    Judging from the expression of Bai Li Wu Xin, it''s obvious that the man who came from the king''s presence in the world might be Zuo Qiu Ming Hai.


    Men and women come across space.


    "Ha ha, ma''am, you''ve come out at last. I''ll see you." The man also knelt down, and the woman beside him also knelt down.


    "Zuochu hell sea, you die for me." When Bai Li saw him, he couldn''t help but do it. The huge black sword roared through the space and killed him.


    Zuo Qiuming sea smile: "third younger martial brother, you are not dead, ha ha, it seems that you have not made any progress after so many years."


    Waving casually, the black knife fell 18000 miles away with a clatter.


    Baili looked at the scene in shock. The move just now was an angry blow, but it was blocked by Zuochu Minghai''s casual wave.


    "Third younger martial brother, you don''t seem to know the situation. You were not my rivals in those years. Now, after so many years, you must be even more. Over the years, I have been making progress, but you have been standing still, to be honest. You can''t compare with Shangguan Ningxue. " The man gave a cold smile.


    The woman beside him is also laughing. There is no doubt that this woman is the Heavenly Mother and the so-called Shangguan Ningxue.


    "Teacher''s mother, since you have come out, I will hold a banquet for you." Zuochu said respectfully to the mother of the universe.


    "Ah Hai, don''t you know what''s wrong?" The mother of the universe said suddenly.


    "Wrong? What does the teacher''s mother mean by that? " Zuochu frowned at the sea.


    "Up to now, you still refuse to admit your mistake? I believed you in the wrong way. It turns out that you killed that girl just for your own ambition. " Said the mother of the universe sadly.


    She has always regarded Zuochu as a filial child, but she is a white eyed wolf.


    "Ha ha, ma''am, I told you that if the girl didn''t kill her, how could she tell who she really loved? In the end, it also proves that master loves that girl. And you, my teacher, have long been ignored by my master. Can''t you see it now, ma''am? " Zuochu said.

 Chapter 2307

    "Ha ha, what a high sounding speech. However, it''s OK to cheat yourself. It''s naive to cheat others. You are an apprentice, not your master himself. How do you know who loves whom? The apprentice is the same as the son. You have to provoke your mother not to love your father. What is this called? This is called unfilial. As soon as your master disappears, you immediately encourage others to revolt with you, which is called infidelity. You are an unfaithful and unfilial animal, and now you have the face to talk in front of the mother of the universe. It''s really shameless. "


    Le Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Zuochu Minghai listened to this voice, his face was as black as coke, and his eyes, which seemed to be full of lightning, suddenly glared.


    It is opposite to Leyi''s four eyes.


    His eyes are like knives, penetrating and have the impact of strangling the soul.


    Leyi meets his eyes, and suddenly there is a light in his eyes.


    He was not afraid to compete with his eyesight.


    "Where''s the wild dog? Who allowed you to bark?"


    As soon as Zuochu''s fingers are raised, a silver light suddenly appears, just like pitching, running through the sky. Like a laser, it shines on Leyi to kill him.


    The stars are changing!


    All of a sudden, a tortoise shell appeared on Leyi, which seemed to be formed by countless small mirrors.


    The laser came, shot on the mirror, and instantly bounced back.


    Bang!


    The laser fell on the sleeve of Zuochu''s sea of hell, penetrated and burned, and a hole appeared.


    Zuochu sea eyebrows a Cu, "dragon soul stone?"


    He recognized the dragon soul stone.


    At the moment blurted out, "dragon soul stone actually in your hands."


    Brush brush!!!


    Zuochu''s body method is faster than lightning. He wants to catch Leyi just like shifting.


    Leyi felt the powerful pressure, moved instantly and moved half a second ahead of time.


    "Come here!" Zuochu''s technique of the sea of hell is too fast. Leyi has just moved away. His hand seems to run through the space, and he still catches Leyi''s shoulder from behind. We need to drag Leyi over.


    Leyi released his strength, and there was the light of the damned in his eyes, which forced the arm back.


    Immediately, he drifted again and landed on the water, side by side with Baili Wuxin.


    Bai Li has no intention to look at Le Yi at the moment. He sees that the corners of Le Yi''s eyes are bleeding.


    Obviously, just now, compared with Zuo Qiuming sea in terms of eyesight, although Leyi is not afraid of it, there is still a big gap between them.


    In this universe, Zuochu netherworld has an absolute advantage.


    "It''s a bit powerful." With a bitter smile, Leyi communicates with Baili unintentionally.


    "Hum." Hundred Li didn''t want to hum. I don''t know when the big black knife will come back to him again,


    "Third younger martial brother, if you go back now and never appear in the first universe, then I think in the face of my mother, I can spare you this time." Zuochu is coming.


    Everyone else, like duckweed in his eyes, didn''t pay attention at all.


    So he chases whoever he wants to kill.


    No one else dares to move.


    Wu Tao wanted to do it, but Mr. Meng stopped them.


    Mr. Meng didn''t say a word. In fact, he was secretly observing the Zuochu sea to judge his weakness.


    On the other hand, Mr. Meng tells Yunchao to inform Meng Laomo and yuelaogui.


    I''m afraid we can only use Jiuhe killing array to deal with such a master.


    "You''re not allowed to mess around. It seems that Yue Yi is injured, but in fact he has a dragon soul stone to protect his body. There won''t be any problem for the time being. The Zuochu sea is too strong. If you do it rashly, it will be damaged. Once one of us is damaged first, the Jiuhe killing array will not be condensed later. "


    Mr. Meng warned again.


    Wu Tao suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Baili looked up at Zuochu sea with pity.


    "Ha ha, of course you are not afraid of me. You have never been afraid of me since you were young. But it''s not courage, it''s ignorance. " Zuochu''s eyes were also contemptuous.


    Over the years, the gap between him and Bai Li unintentional has been widening.


    A hundred Li unintentional, has been unable to let him seriously alert.


    Bai Li has no intention to gnash his teeth. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the previous confrontation can fully prove it.


    He cut angrily and was blocked by Zuochu Minghai.


    This gap is not generally large.


    Baili has no intention to stare at Zuochu''s sea, but he is communicating with Leyi secretly: "do you have dragon soul stone?"


    "You don''t know?" Yue Yi asked.


    He and Baili unintentional also can be regarded as hand in hand, so many abilities have been shown, you don''t know?


    "The dragon soul stone belongs to my master. No one has ever used it. Although I see you have a similar one, it''s different in size." Bai Li said unintentionally.


    Sure enough.


    Sure enough, the size is different. When Yue Yi saw the colorful ball in the picture for the first time, he thought it was like the dragon soul stone, but the size was much different.


    Let''s say that if the colorful ball in the picture is the size of a basketball, then the dragon soul stone in Leyi''s hand is only the size of a baseball.


    It''s a big difference in size.


    "It''s really called dragon soul stone. I don''t know why it''s different in size." Leyi said.


    "Give it to me." Bai Li said unintentionally.


    "What?"


    "I want you to give me the dragon soul stone." Hundred Li has no intention to transmit sound in the dark.


    "I''m sorry. You can''t use it." Yue Yi said.


    "If it''s really a dragon soul stone, it must be my master''s stuff. I can''t use my master''s stuff? Any outsider can use it, let alone me? " Hundred Li have no intention cold hum a way.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll give you a try." Leyi takes out the dragon soul stone and throws it to Baili Wuxin.


    After Baili unintentionally took it in his hand, he looked at it carefully, and his eyes trembled.


    On the other side, Zuochu''s sea of hell frowned: "it''s really the dragon soul stone, but it''s a little smaller, but the breath can''t be wrong. Bring it to me


    Zuochu hell sea a step came to the hundred Li unintentional in front of, stretch out a hand to snatch past.


    A hundred Li has no intention and the speed is not slow. Wave a fist.


    The two fists and claws are opposite, and a laser burst out in the middle.


    Immediately, the hundred Li unintentional arm inch by inch burst, has spread to the arm.


    Yue Yi is shocked. The power of Zuochu''s sea of hell is really terrible.


    "Here you are."


    Zuochu''s hand in the sea of hell shrinks and grabs the dragon soul stone in the hands of Baili unintentionally.


    At the same time, Zuochu''s hand power of the sea of hell also shocked the hundred Li unintentional body, and his chest also penetrated on the spot, forming a hole of five fingers.


    "Ha ha, dragon soul stone." Zuoqiu sea successfully snatched the dragon soul stone.

 Chapter 2308

    "I didn''t expect you to recognize it." Leyi was a bit surprised.


    Playing with the dragon soul stone, Zuochu said, "even when the master was still there, he seldom used it. But I''ve tried it once. Master said that all the dharmas in the world can be concentrated in this dragon soul stone. It can be said that this dragon soul stone gathers the most powerful magic power in the whole universe. Hehe, but there is a big drawback, that is, it can''t be combined with people, it can only be an instrument. No matter how strong an instrument is, it''s only an instrument after all. No matter who gets it, it can be used. That''s its biggest disadvantage. "


    The magic weapon is very strong, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    It doesn''t really matter if it''s in your own hands.


    But if someone steals it one day and holds it in other people''s hands, then this powerful magic weapon will become your murder weapon.


    "I see." Yue Yi nodded. He didn''t know anything about the original history.


    "Mother, please. Master didn''t know how to cherish you in those days. I will never. In the future, I will be good to you. " Zuochu Minghai seems to disdain to kill Leyi after taking the dragon soul stone.


    Ignore people.


    Mother of the universe''s eyes a light, listen to Zuochu sea actually said such treacherous words.


    She is his teacher''s mother.


    "No matter how many years have passed, you have always been the most beautiful woman in my eyes. I can swear that if my teacher is willing to talk to me, I will never touch other women in the future." Zuochu said with a smile.


    Look down on all living beings.


    "Ah Hai, I really misunderstood you. After all, he was right at that time. He was always right. You used to be such a person. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. " The mother of the universe is very sad.


    "What''s your name, ma''am? He was in a prominent position at that time, but I am in a good position now. The first universe is under my control. If you want to kill or keep these people, it''s up to you. how? Do I have more special feelings for you than Shifu? " Zuochu said.


    The mother of the universe is indeed the most perfect woman in the whole universe in terms of beauty.


    No one can match her.


    They were young when they entered Zuochu''s underworld.


    Nevertheless, it doesn''t prevent us from taking the mother of the universe as the lover of our dreams.


    This is treason.


    But instead of stopping this idea, he used his own stratagem to turn it into reality step by step.


    "You disappoint me so much. When I took you in that year, today, it''s up to me to end you."


    The mother of the universe shed a tear in her eyes. She really treated Zuochu Minghai as a child, but this child really disappointed her.


    Speaking, the mother of the universe''s whole body, are changing colorful light.


    This scene is like the light of the dragon soul stone.


    "Ha ha, ma''am, are you going to do this to me after all? It doesn''t matter. My love for you will never change. Since you don''t accept me, our relationship can be cultivated gradually. I still have this patience. "


    There are as like as two peas of the universe.


    It turns out that the supreme Dharma he learned at that time was the supreme Dharma.


    This method was taught by the mother of the universe.


    Therefore, his all-round cultivation can be said to come from the same origin as the mother of the universe.


    With the same origin, it is obviously impossible for the mother of the universe to kill the Zuochu sea.


    If it was in those days, maybe it could be, but now Zuochu sea of hell occupies the first place.


    It is the strongest of the first universe, which is equal to the way of heaven.


    He''s in charge of everything, everything is at his command.


    With such a power increase, he can perfectly resist the aurora of the mother of the universe when exerting his original power.


    "My teacher, you taught me everything I learned. Now, I have all the advantages of the first universe. How can you kill me? "


    good timing, geographical convenience and good human relations.


    It can be said that Zuochu netherworld is now occupied by the heaven, the earth and the earth.


    As he spoke, Zuochu had a bold idea.


    The mother of the universe has always been his dream lover. In the past, she would have a wrong idea in her heart, but she never dared to show it.


    But today, the mother of the universe killed him, but could not kill him, which also increased his desire to possess the mother of the universe.


    Immediately, with one step, he will approach the mother of the universe, and want to embrace the woman of his dreams.


    The most beautiful woman in the universe will one day be the only one in his bed.


    For some reason, Leyi was very angry when he saw this scene.


    It''s like the mother of the universe is his woman. How can you bear the anger when others want to hug her?


    "It''s a real fire, burst out!"


    "The light of heaven''s curse, kill!"


    "Absolute gravity, oppression!"


    "[Green Dragon entanglement]!"


    "[white tiger strangles]!"


    The good dragon soul stone was held in Zuochu''s hand, and suddenly it broke out.


    As soon as the fire broke out, the flame all over his body was sprayed.


    Then the light of the curse shone on his whole face and cut off his cheek, bloody.


    With the opening of absolute gravity, it seems that 10000 people have dragged the feet of Zuochu''s sea of Hades, which makes it difficult to move.


    Then there was the green dragon. It was very powerful.


    The white tiger''s strangulation is a mixture of sword Qi and knife Qi, just like claws tearing Zuochu''s body in half from left to right.


    "Set up


    Seeing this, Mr. Meng knew that the opportunity had come.


    Also nodded to Leyi, indicating that this move is good.


    Before hundred Li had no intention to try the dragon soul stone, Leyi threw it out very generously.


    Why?


    That''s why the present scene, killing Zuochu in the sea of hell, was unprepared.


    No matter how Zuochu hell sea is described, the dragon soul stone belongs to Leyi. Only Leyi can use it, and no matter in whose hands it falls, it will only obey Leyi''s orders.


    The present dragon soul stone is integrated with the flesh and blood of Leyi. It was born at the same time as Leyi in that year. It is his skeleton. It is one body. It is born one body and cannot be separated.


    Yunchao, Yunyi, Wu Tao, Ren Nanfeng and Bai Jie suddenly occupy a position.


    They have been familiar with the nine palace array for a long time.


    At this time, each occupies a position.


    Mr. Meng also focused on controlling a key position.


    Brush... Brush


    A strange light links up, just like a fishing net, which immediately sets Zuochu hell sea into it.


    Meng Laomo and yuelaogui also came.


    These two old men don''t recover much, but if they set up an array, they can also make the array powerful.


    "Take control of your own positions, and the Dragon kingdom will be released immediately." Mr. Meng called.


    The Dragon kingdom in Bai Jie''s hand was opened in an instant, including a million Li in this area.

 Chapter 2309

    "[formation]!"


    Nine people, occupying nine positions.


    "Master mother of the universe, if you can, can you help us?" Mr. Meng suddenly spoke to the mother of the universe.


    The mother of the universe looked at him: "you mean the perfect array?"


    "Well." Mr. Meng nodded.


    Five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces and ten perfects.


    The superposition of numbers, the explosion of power.


    The mother of the universe really knows the wonder and composition of these killing arrays.


    "Good!" The mother of the universe agreed, and then occupied a position.


    In this way, a perfect array has been formed.


    It is said that the strongest one is Jiugong, but there are Shiquan array, but few people have used it.


    But now, there is no doubt that more people will have more strength and more chances of winning.


    Ten people, crossing each other, formed 20 rays, entangled each other, trapped Zuochu hell sea in them.


    "Are you trying to annoy me?"


    The flame is burning on Zuochu''s hell sea, which is the true fire of six Samadhi.


    The light of heaven''s curse cut off half of his face, which was bloody and could not recover at the moment.


    The change of the dragon soul stone really caught him off guard, but he reacted quickly. After he was attacked, he threw the dragon soul stone out for the first time.


    With his power, the dragon soul stone was thrown out of the universe and into the void.


    As soon as the perfect array was formed, the power of strangulation came from all directions.


    As soon as Zuochu''s figure in the sea of hell changed, there appeared a round of throne, the seat of God.


    This throne is equal to the throne of eternal life. In the universe that belongs to him, the throne of eternal life is the most powerful magic weapon, which can constantly supplement spiritual power and heal the wounded.


    Zuo Qiuming sea sits on the throne, the whole person''s momentum soars to the sky.


    That light, almost filled the whole universe.


    "Shiquan kill array, kill me? Teacher''s mother, you disappoint me too. I like you so much, but you want to unite these outsiders to kill me? Unfortunately, you can''t do it. " The breath of Zuochu''s sea of hell spreads like waves.


    The ten people locked around him were almost destroyed by the impact of the wave.


    This is in the Dragon kingdom.


    The lock of the Dragon kingdom can suppress the power of Zuochu hell sea.


    And it''s a combination of the top ten.


    "Zuochu hell sea, I can''t spare you." At this time, Baili Wuxin, who had broken an arm, rushed to kill him. From the top of the Zuochu sea, he used the big black knife to go through the forehead of Zuochu sea.


    Buzz, buzz


    Zuochu''s body suddenly trembled, and then a halo burst out above his head, and a figure flew out.


    [shadow technique]!


    The shadow appeared as like as two peas, and the punch came to him, and the black knife was broken.


    Hundred Li had no intention to spit out a mouthful of blood. His chest was again affected by the boxing style. His ribs penetrated and his heart was rotten.


    "How? Even if you have ten more people, you can''t help me. Now I am not what I used to be. " Zuo Qiu Ming Hai said with a cold smile.


    At the moment, he is two.


    Two as like as two peas, they seem as like as two peas.


    "Shadow?" But Leyi has a look at it. Isn''t this the unique one in the dragon soul stone?


    "In addition, this hundred Li has no intention to be so far behind him?"


    Something''s wrong. No matter what, they are also martial brothers.


    No matter how strong Zuochu is, there must be a limit.


    At least, Baili unintentional should not lose so ugly. Because these people on Leyi''s side should not be frustrated in Zuochu''s hands. At least one or two moves can be taken by force.


    But Baili has no intention. Every time we fight, we have to be seriously injured. The gap is too big.


    "No, unintentional. He is not a fighting type. He is a star God. His strongest strength is assistance, not fighting." The mother of the universe suddenly sent a voice to Leyi''s ear.


    Leyi followed the sound and looked at her. She nodded to herself.


    At this time, Zuochu sent out an electric light in his hand, and then he hit Wu Tao.


    I don''t know why he was the first to attack Wu Tao, but Wu Tao''s defense is one of the best. After he has mastered the power of darkness, the battle armor of the yellow spring is more powerful.


    At the moment, like a hedgehog, the edge is all up.


    As soon as the lightning came, it was perfectly blocked by Wu Tao.


    "Ha ha, the power of darkness, not bad." Zuochu''s five fingers clenched in the sea of hell, ready for another move.


    When Yue Yi saw this, he couldn''t help but say, "in this case, you have shadow, and I have matchless.". I''ll stop you. "


    [unparalleled] when it starts, Leyi''s body shakes, and then a figure jumps out from the top of his head.


    This figure is as like as two peas.


    Seriously, shadow and peerless are almost the same.


    "Zuochu said before that the dragon soul stone gathers the most powerful Dharma in the world. I think his shadow skill is the same as unparalleled."


    "The moon is coming!"


    Leyi''s split hand moves, a crescent moon in the mid air, like a chopper, suddenly cut.


    "The cut of the moon god? The inheritance of the second younger martial brother is in you. No wonder you feel familiar. "


    Zuochu''s parting of the sea of hell was also a wave. A red sun appeared and collided with the crescent moon.


    Earth shaking, the first universe wobbly, as if to burst.


    The confrontation between the sun and the moon is not only between them, but also between Zuochu and Leyi.


    Just for the first time, Leyi felt a surge of blood gas in his body. At the same time, Yuanshen is like being burned by the fire of the sun, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, I''ll help you."


    A hundred Li has no intention. His heart is broken and he is still alive.


    But after seeing this scene, he went out in general, turned into the brightest star and flew over.


    When he became a star, then 99 stars appeared in the sky.


    These 99 stars are very empty and light.


    This is the 99 stars that he made in that year, which is the object of his life.


    [stars holding the moon]!


    Hundred Li unintentional body blood light burst, the 99 stars were lit in an instant, and then arched the moon of Leyi.


    Fight again and go, collide with the red sun.


    Bang!


    The stars are shining, the world is white.


    The sun was pushed back tens of thousands of meters.


    Zuochu''s face slightly changed and he was really angry: "all the stars hold the moon? Third younger martial brother, are you playing with your life? In that case, I''ll help you. "


    The sun was blazing, once again stormed in the past, fighting 72 times in a row.


    Here, each has its own advantages.


    But the starlight was getting darker and darker in the battle.


    When 72 is over, the brightest star falls down and turns into a hundred Li mindless Dharma body. All the bones and muscles on the body are broken, and even the head is cut into four pieces.


    The evil eye comes out of the body, melts itself and protects the whole body.


    It''s dying.

 Chapter 2310

    In that war, the stars of Benming were broken. Just now, he used his own flesh and blood to wake up the 99 Benming stars of that year.


    The stars and the moon mingle to form the strongest combat power.


    But even so, he couldn''t hold on to the end.


    Leyi stepped back a few steps. With the help of Baili, he didn''t get hurt at all.


    On the other hand, Zuochu''s separation of the sea of hell, there are several blood holes on his body, obviously injured.


    "The best assistance is the best assistance. It''s a pity that the right time and the right place are all on the side of Zuochu sea. If the right time and the right place are on our side, then Zuochu sea has lost. "


    "You all die for me."


    After accumulating the power of Zuochu''s sea of hell, he put out ten palms to repel the ten men one by one.


    BAM BAM bam!!!!


    No one can stand it.


    Even the mother of the universe was shaken away.


    "What about Shiquan killing array?"


    "Dragon world? Hehe, this is the treasure of the dragon people? The real dragon has been killed in the first universe. How dare you come and toss? "


    "Break it up for me!"


    Bang bang!!


    Outside countless impact hit, the Dragon world on the spot broken. Longzhu all returned to Baijie.


    The Dragon kingdom can resist the internal impact, but it''s easy to break through if someone is outside.


    At this moment, when the Dragon kingdom is broken, people find that there are countless masters in the sky.


    These are the people of tianzunjiao.


    Among them, more than 90 ten thousand Marquis were at the front, and they were the mainstays of Zuochu''s command.


    "More than people, right? In the first universe, everything has the final say. "


    Thousands of people, surround here.


    Leyi and Zuochu disappear at the same time, leaving only one noumenon.


    Mr. Meng called the crowd together.


    Zuochu, sitting on the throne of God, still looks down on all living beings.


    "Madam, you really let me down. Although I always like you, I am really disappointed by your performance. Compared with you, Shangguan Ningxue is more lovable. "


    Zuochu sea a wave, an enchanting woman sat beside him, nestled in his arms.


    That woman is Shangguan Ningxue, also called Tianmu.


    "There''s a big gap. Unless you go to other universes, you can''t do it in the first universe."


    Leyi is communicating with you.


    "Use the piano." Meng Laomo sighed and wanted to sacrifice the harp of catastrophe again.


    "No, master Meng, if you use this instrument again, you will surely die." Yue Yi advised.


    Naqin is very strong, but Meng Laomo can only play it once in his peak state. And now his state has not recovered, if forced to use, it is sure to die.


    Although Qin is very powerful, it is unknown whether he can kill Zuochu.


    "I don''t want to leave any of you except my teacher''s mother. Now hundred Li has no intention. Well, it''s almost done. The third younger martial brother''s physique is really special. He hasn''t died yet. You were more seriously injured in those years, and you survived. But this time, I''ll have people study your constitution. " As soon as Zuochu''s underworld waved, he asked people to take away the corpse.


    A hundred Li unintentional constitution is really special, how can not die.


    Although he is struggling now, as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to survive just like a branch of a willow.


    Leyi goes out to fight off the people who are coming to pick up the corpses with the light of the dragon soul stone.


    Zuo Qiu''s face was not happy: "you dare to cheat me, dragon soul stone, and you are one? Then, among you people, start to die from you. "


    Zuochu hell sea announced the trial!


    With the respect of God, he should launch the most powerful heavenly judgment.


    A dazzling light straight into the sky, the trial of the Dharma has not appeared, the world has been shaking for it.


    Wu Tao and others immediately went up and stood with Leyi to resist together.


    Leyi looked at them and gave them a bitter smile.


    I''m really in a desperate situation.


    It''s only in the middle of the strongest heaven trial.


    Le Yi and others can only give up everything and resist by force.


    Life or death depends on luck.


    But in this moment, a stream of blood surged up on Zuochu''s body, and dyed the whole body of the woman beside him red.


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman had a knife in her hand, a very special one, which was deeply stabbed into Zuochu''s chest.


    Knife after knife, pull it out and poke it in. Poke in and pull out, poke in and stir.


    This makes the light of heaven just gathered in Zuochu netherworld dissipate in an instant.


    When this woman wants a knife to kill into his head, Zuochu hell sea backhand palm will Shangguan Ningxue to blow away.


    Shangguan tingxue spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the side of the mother of the universe, who reached for it.


    "Frozen snow?" The mother of the universe called out.


    This woman''s performance has fully shown that she is not on the side of Zuochu netherworld.


    Despite all these years, she cooperated with Zuochu and helped Zuochu do a lot of bad things.


    But in essence, it''s just to wait for this day.


    "Madame." Shangguan Ningxue gave a tragic smile and vomited a stream of blood again.


    Then she looks at Leyi.


    Looking at Leyi with great excitement and awe.


    "If you look at me like this, I''ll get it wrong." Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    Shangguan Ningxue choked: "master, are you back at last?"


    Master?


    The mother of the universe also gave Leyi a complicated look with a bitter look.


    "Are you mistaken?" Yue Yi said.


    The mother of the universe missed once, and now the mother of heaven also made a mistake.


    I''ll really get it wrong if you do this.


    "When the master left that year, he told Ning Xue that if one day the dragon soul stone appeared, it meant that he had come back. You are the master as like as two peas. You are the embodiment of the master. Shangguan said.


    Yue Yi''s eyes look at Shangguan Ningxue, but she looks good on the surface, but her internal organs are withering and necrotizing rapidly.


    Aware of this, he went over unreservedly and eliminated these influences for her with "hundred battles never die". And get her back to normal.


    "Although [Baizhan undead] is of great use, I can''t use it in a short time after I use it for you, but I don''t regret saving you for the knives you gave Zuochu Minghai just now."


    Yue Yi smiles at her.


    "Thank you for your help." Shangguan Ningxue bows down, then opens her ruddy lips and spits out a chip from her mouth.


    Holding it in the palm of his hand, he presented it to Yueyi: "in those years, the master gave this thing to Ning Xue, in order to return it to the master one day. If Ning Xue did it, please accept it and return it to the owner."

 Chapter 2311

    "Shangguan Ningxue..."


    Zuo Qiuming sea, sitting on the seat of God, was obviously hurt. He looked at Shangguan Ningxue viciously, but he could not think of it. The man who defected with him and controlled the world together, even one of the original helpers who supported him at the beginning, stabbed him.


    He made her a Heavenly Mother and gave her the highest standard of treatment.


    I trust and depend on her very much.


    But she... Stabbed at such a time.


    In the face of Zuochu''s hatred of the sea of hell, Shangguan Ningxue didn''t look at him one more time, but half knelt down to Leyi, "please master absorb it."


    "What''s this?" With the chip, Leyi feels very special. It''s not a drug or something that can enhance strength.


    "Memory chip, the master left the first universe at the beginning and divided his spirit and body into two. All the memories are hidden in this chip. As long as the host absorbs this chip, all the memories of the past will return naturally. " Shangguan said.


    "No?" Leyi can''t believe it.


    This kind of plot changes a little too fast, the ups and downs are too high. All of a sudden, his identity seems to be sublimated again and again, a little to his own disbelief.


    "You mean... It can''t be... I''m really the master of the universe?" Le Yi points to himself.


    "Yes." Shangguan Ningxue is a positive tone.


    The mother of the universe also looked at him bitterly.


    In fact, the first thing she recognized was the mother of the universe, but when she saw that Leyi didn''t know anything, she didn''t say much.


    After all, once a husband and wife, how can a wife not recognize her husband?


    "Wait, wait, this span is too big for me to accept. How can I become the master of the universe? The Lord of the universe, even if that''s what, it should be the emperor of pan, not me? " Yue Yi said.


    "Pan He Xi?" Shangguan said.


    "Do you know him?" Leyi was surprised.


    Shangguan Ningxue can tell the truth, which proves that she really knows.


    "It''s going to start from that year..."


    It''s slow to say. In fact, Shangguan Ningxue tells Leyi a story with lightning speed.


    As soon as Leyi receives her story, it suddenly seems to see a scene


    In the picture, the master of the universe is not very happy after he once scolded Zuochu.


    As a result, the mother of the universe advised him to be tolerant of Zuochu''s netherworld.


    "You are very kind to Nangong, Bo Xu and Baili Wuxin. Why do you always aim at ah Hai?" This is the mother of the universe.


    "This man has a bad heart. I said you can''t keep him. If you have to keep him, you will be in great trouble in the future." Said the Lord of the universe.


    "It''s not going to be a big problem. Don''t you have everything?"


    "Me? Oh, how can I discipline him when you protect him so much and I scold him? "


    "Actually, I think he can get better."


    "It''s impossible. Nature is nature. It can''t be changed."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "It''s up to you."


    This kind of dialogue, before the pink girl appeared.


    Then, as soon as the picture turned, it was after the pink girl died.


    "You... You are a good apprentice. Look at what he has done. Are you still protecting him?"


    "I did it. I did everything. Don''t blame him."


    "Good, good, good..."


    In his anger, the master of the universe put the mother of the universe under house arrest, and then he disappeared from here.


    I left the first universe, but I went to the second universe.


    A little girl follows the Lord of the universe.


    The little girl hugged a white phoenix and talked to her.


    The master of the universe is holding the dragon soul stone in his hand. This dragon soul stone is a magic weapon that he refined for many years and used a lot of hard work to refine.


    It''s a collection of the most powerful methods in the universe,


    But the only drawback is that it can''t integrate with itself, and it''s always just a magic weapon.


    Though, as the master of the universe, he himself knows all the ways.


    But he also wants to make his women strong through the dragon soul stone.


    So he was going to do an experiment.


    This experiment, which may take many years, may fail.


    But he is willing to try.


    Because the mother of the universe mistakenly believes in Zuochu''s sea of hell. If she is not given time, she will not see the truth.


    In fact, the so-called "little three" pink girl is not a real little three, but the master of the universe with a wisp of the mother of the universe.


    They have a deep love for each other. How can the master of the universe find other women?


    I just want the mother of the universe to see a truth.


    However, the mother of the universe has been hoodwinked.


    "Snow, I want to do an experiment, can you help me?" The Lord of the universe asked the little girl.


    "Well, yes, master," he said The little girl embraces Bai Feng and comes quickly to squat beside the master of the universe.


    This is a phoenix girl, a descendant of the Phoenix family.


    He is also the lineage of the Phoenix family and the last inheritor.


    The Lord of the universe saved her when her life was on the line.


    She was born weak, so she was taken in and became a little girl.


    "When I do this experiment, it is possible to completely integrate the dragon soul stone, and completely integrate the stone with human beings. In this way, you can not only let your sister have these abilities, but also let you have these abilities. However, this experiment will take a long time. General physique can''t merge this stone, so I have to separate the spirit and the flesh, and can''t carry the memory. When I hand over all my memories and condense them into wafers, will you keep them for me? " The Lord of the universe touched her head.


    (the so-called sister is actually the mother of the universe. The little girl used to call her sister.)


    "Good." The little girl is innocent. In her heart, the Lord of the universe is the strongest. At that time, she didn''t realize how long "a long time" was.


    So, she responded very cleverly.


    "That''s a deal."


    "Well, let''s pull the hook."


    "Good."


    "But master, wouldn''t it be nice to have you to protect us? Why study this stone? "


    "Because this is the most wonderful work of my life, and there is one shortcoming. Even I can''t understand it by myself. So I need to spend some time studying. Once I''m in control, I can create the universe Said the Lord of the universe.


    "Well, ah Xue will remember the master''s words and wait for the master to come back."


    "Good boy."


    From that day on, the Lord of the universe suddenly split into two.


    His original spirit completely broke away from the body, gathered the vitality of heaven and earth, and became a child, which was a special constitution and broke away from the second Dharma body of the noumenon.


    But his original body, lost the soul nourishment, also produced the second soul.


    The body is weakened to a normal level.


    Then the two became brothers.


    One is pan, the other is Xi. He left from the second universe and was sent away by a little girl, a Xue, into the vast universe

 Chapter 2312

    Leyi listens to these stories and automatically forms a picture in his mind.


    Although he has not yet absorbed the chip memory, the memory given by Shangguan Ningxue has made up for the vacancy in his memory.


    It turns out that


    It turns out that he and pan came to the 999 universe in those years, and that''s how he came.


    It turned out that everything was like this.


    "I''m... The master of the universe?" Leyi gave a bitter smile.


    It turns out that everything is not so sad.


    It''s not a tragedy.


    Just, just the master of the universe, wants to do an experiment.


    He is willing to pay so much for this experiment.


    But the purpose of this experiment is to better protect the people around us and control all the universe.


    "Master, as long as you absorb this chip, your memory will be restored, and then you will really return." Shangguan said.


    Yue Yi looks at her with an indescribable mood.


    This little girl, who was so small in those days, still acts as an "undercover" until today. She must have a very hard life.


    Can''t help it, Leyi said to her: "so many years, hard for you."


    Shangguan Ningxue heard this, suddenly moved, but also red eyes: "unfortunately bitter, because the snow was pulled with the master hook ah."


    Leyi has a bitter smile, yes.


    In the picture just now, such a little girl is holding hands with the master of the universe.


    An agreement, however, has passed tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years.


    Because of this "hook", the little girl has kept her promise to this day.


    "She''s also a silly girl."


    With the memory chip, Leyi hesitated for a moment.


    Do you want to merge?


    After fusion, all his memories are restored, and so is the memory of the Lord of the universe.


    However, if so, is he still Leyi?


    The consciousness of the master of the universe must be stronger than him. Once absorbed, it will certainly engulf his part of consciousness belonging to Leyi.


    Who is the Lord, who is the second.


    It''s hard to tell.


    Once he becomes the real master of the universe, what will he do if he abandons other women?


    The master of the universe is sentimental. He only loves the mother of the universe, a woman.


    Coke Yi is affectionate, and women can''t count it.


    Around, a quiet.


    No one expected the result.


    It''s so sudden, it''s so shocking.


    The master of the universe is Leyi?


    The mother of the universe has been in tears, looking at Leyi with a pathetic look.


    Leyi also looks at her, still hesitating.


    To be honest, in his heart today, the women he left in the world of emperor pan are even more important than the mother of the universe.


    Elder sister Qiu, Chen yingci, Yu Zhu, Nicole, Mrs. Hua, Bai Jia and so on, all of them have a unique emotional memory,


    If you want him to love only one woman, the mother of the universe, and abandon these women, he can''t do it.


    If he had to, he would rather not have this memory.


    On the other side, Zuochu hell sea was also shocked.


    The result, to his ears, was like a bolt from the blue.


    At the same time, Bai Liwu was also shocked.


    One hundred Li didn''t mean to survive. His body was half dead, but his consciousness was still there. How could he not have thought that this one named Leyi was actually the reincarnation of his master?


    How could that be?


    "I decided, this memory, snow, you continue to help me with it." Leyi thought about it, and suddenly handed the chip to Shangguan Ningxue again.


    "Ah? Master, don''t you plan to absorb it? " Shangguan Ningxue was stunned.


    If you don''t absorb memory, you can''t become the master of the universe.


    "I''m fine now. If I can restore the memory of the Lord of the universe, I may not be myself anymore. I don''t want to take risks with the unknown. "


    When Yue Yi said this, he took a look at Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie bit her lips and moved her heart.


    Then he took a look at the mother of the universe.


    In the eyes of the mother of the universe is sentimental and lost.


    "If you like, then you are still my woman, and I will treat you as well." Leyi said to the mother of the universe.


    Although she is indeed the woman of the Lord of the universe, Yue Yi said this to her in her present status.


    It''s like molesting someone''s wife.


    The mother of the universe nodded her head with tears. She was very remorseful for her mistakes. Now no matter what decision Leyi is going to make, she doesn''t intend to oppose it.


    "Ah Xue, thank you so much." Leyi also once again owes Shangguan Ningxue.


    The mother of the universe has only been under house arrest for so many years, while Shangguan Ningxue is a real hypocrite who has endured for so many years.


    She suffered the most.


    "Master..."


    "I know you like the Lord of the universe, don''t you?"


    "... yes." Shangguan Ningxue dare not lie.


    "What if it was me? If the Lord of the universe will never come back, if I make it up to you, will you accept it? " Yue Yi said.


    "I..." Shangguan Ningxue actually thinks that no matter Leyi or the master of the universe, in her eyes, they are all one person, regardless of each other. "A Xue is willing... Of course she is willing."


    "Well, I''ll be nice to you in the future." Yue Yi felt her head just like the little girl with Bai Feng in her arms.


    Shangguan Ningxue choked and sobbed.


    Bai Jie lowered her head, sighed, and said to her heart, "it''s the husband of Huaxin."


    Zuochu sat high on the throne of God on the other side of the sea of hell. When he knew that Leyi was the Lord of the universe just now, his heart almost choked.


    Because the Lord of the universe is the thorn in his heart.


    It''s also a shadow in his heart.


    When he was young, a look from the Lord of the universe could make him afraid of entering the bone marrow.


    Today, although Leyi has not recovered, such an identity alone is enough to awaken Zuochu''s fear of the Lord of the universe.


    He felt like he was done.


    After many years of operation, I didn''t escape the calculation of the master of the universe.


    Although the master of the universe has gone, he has left a Shangguan Ningxue, who has always been the core of his new team.


    This means that everything is still in the hands of the master of the universe.


    Zuochu was frightened in the sea of hell.


    I was scared to death.


    But soon, he was happy again.


    Because he saw that Leyi gave the memory chip to Shangguan Ningxue, and he didn''t want that memory chip.


    Without the memory chip, Leyi would not be able to restore the identity of the master of the universe. You can''t use the power of the Lord of the universe.


    "Good, good. If you don''t absorb memory chips, I''ll take the opportunity to kill you. Now is the only chance. After I kill you, I will destroy your memory chip so that the Lord of the universe will never appear again. "


    Zuochu''s sea of netherworld secretly accumulates power and absorbs all the power of wantianhou.


    All this, even those ten thousand days Hou didn''t find out.


    Mr. Meng, including Wu Tao, looked at Leyi in amazement: "you... The master of the universe? Are you kidding me? "


    Leyi smiles at them: "yes, with a Xue''s wake-up, my childhood memory is restored. I am the master of the universe


    Mr. Meng, they took a breath of air-conditioning. They couldn''t believe it.


    Leyi himself suddenly understood why the emperor''s body was not bad.


    Later, he killed a lot of characters of the order of heaven, but the bodies of those characters were not as strong as pan Huang.


    It turns out that Pan Huang''s body was the body of the master of the universe at that time. Although it was weakened more than 10000 times, it was still King Kong.

 Chapter 2313

    "Up, up to me, up to me all, kill them, kill them all."


    Zuoqiu Minghai secretly absorbs the power of more than 90 ten thousand Marquis under his command, and at the same time, he commands other subordinates to destroy Leyi and others.


    At the same time, the breath of Zuochu''s sea of hell rises to the peak, and once again the supreme breath rises to the top of jiuxiao to launch the strongest attack.


    Isn''t Leyi not absorbing the memory chip?


    Since you give me this chance, you should be aware of death.


    "Master..." Shangguan Ningxue suddenly looks at Leyi nervously and holds up the chip again to hand it to Leyi.


    "Put it away, be obedient, put it away for me." Yue Yi said.


    "But..." Shangguan Ningxue wants to say that if you don''t absorb it, you can''t resist Zuochu sea.


    The mother of the universe also looks at Leyi anxiously.


    From the bottom of her heart, she also hopes that Leyi will absorb it, because once absorbed, Leyi will become the real master of the universe.


    But if we don''t absorb it, Leyi is just a seemingly familiar but actually a little stranger. Of course, in essence, it''s her man, but this man is a little strange.


    Mr. Meng and they all look at Leyi.


    In this universe, all of them together, can''t stop Zuochu sea.


    That''s what everyone admits.


    "Brother, come steadily, if you don''t absorb it, then..." Wu Tao called.


    If you don''t become the master of the universe, no one can stop the Zuochu sea.


    And there are so many people around Zuochu''s hell sea.


    But see Leyi smile, there is a special mature in mind.


    He looked at the sky and murmured, "since I am the master of the universe, I am still the master of the universe whether my memory is restored or not. It has nothing to do with memory. The only thing that matters is my cognition. Now I know, I understand, then, whether I absorb memory chips or not, I should be able to exert the power of the Lord of the universe. "


    Shangguan Ningxue looks at Leyi incomprehensively.


    Leyi suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to the sky and said, "I want this day to be dark!"


    All of them were shocked and didn''t understand what Leyi was doing.


    But what''s more astonishing is the change in the next second.


    I saw the vast world, instant, really black up.


    In the dark, wind and clouds, thunder and lightning.


    "As the master of the universe, I command the power of the five elements of the first universe and the power of wind and thunder to make me furious!"


    Give me an order.


    This world is really crazy.


    Thunder snakes, falling from the sky, crackling.


    The force of the five elements is also turning around. The thunder is dull. For a time, the strange destructive force is centered on Leyi. After ignoring the people around him, he quickly spread around.


    All the remaining evils of Tianzun religion were affected.


    It''s like a bullock into the sea, never turning over again.


    "This..." Wu Tao opened his mouth and couldn''t understand why he was so strong all of a sudden?


    Mr. Meng suddenly laughed: "I understand. His identity is real. He is indeed the master of the universe. Since he is the master of the universe, he should have such power. "


    "Why?" Wu Tao wondered, "before, it was not so strong."


    It''s almost instantaneous, and Leyi becomes unfathomable.


    "Let''s take a simple example. What was the emperor''s identity when he went on a tour in Weifu?"


    "Er... Civilian?" Wu Tao said.


    "Yes, when they go out on patrol in micro clothes, even civilians and ordinary local bullies dare to bully and humiliate them. But what if he shows his identity? " Mr. Meng suggested.


    When Wu Tao heard this, he finally understood and patted his thigh: "I know. No wonder he just said that he has knowledge. He knows that he is the master of the universe, and he also admits that he is the master of the universe to heaven and earth. This is tantamount to the emperor in Weifu revealing his identity. So, all the power and power that he should have is back in an instant? "


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Mr. Meng nodded.


    With Mr. Meng''s explanation, other people understand it.


    The water mist sprouts in the eyes of the mother of the universe. Looking at Leyi''s back, it seems that she saw the master of the universe.


    Shangguan Ningxue is also staring at Leyi''s back in a daze.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is my order, and the great master of the universe will come back to me."


    With the cry of Leyi, the colorful lights in the air interweave with each other and suddenly form a huge throne.


    He sat down on the throne with a golden sword. The breath of the whole person has climbed to the top.


    With this breath, it will become a real monarch in the world.


    It''s the same.


    The God seat in Zuochu''s netherworld is in front of the great throne of the universe, and it seems to be small in a moment.


    It''s like a county magistrate''s throne, which is different from the emperor''s Dragon chair.


    It is clear who is noble and who is humble.


    "No... it shouldn''t be." Zuochu hell sea launched the strongest attack, Tianzun trial from top to bottom, the huge airflow formed the guillotine. Towards Leyi.


    "I want this day, spread it out for me!"


    Yue Yi doesn''t hide or flash. He points to the sky and the huge Dharma phase of Zuochu sea.


    In a word, bang bang!!!


    With three blasts in a row, Zuochu''s Dharma burst.


    The sky, see the sun, a moment into the day.


    Zuochu, sitting on the throne of God, spits out a mouthful of blood,


    There was no confrontation,


    I didn''t try my best.


    Just a word from Yue Yi hurt his origin.


    In the distance, on the ground, a hundred Li unintentional eyes were full of excitement,


    Yue Yi looks at him from a distance, and his fingers flash. As soon as the light falls on Bai Li''s unintentional body, the scars on his body instantly recover.


    Never die!


    This is the "hundred battles never die"!


    As the master of the universe, this ability can be used continuously regardless of the cooling time.


    A moment ago, Leyi couldn''t do it, but after admitting his identity to Tiandi, he could do it every minute.


    "Shifu... Shifu... Please take revenge for the second elder martial brother!" Hundred Li kneels down with no intention and kowtows on the ground. It''s bleeding.


    Yue Yi nodded and ordered heaven: "Nangong Bosu gave birth to him and left him alive."


    The sky and the earth thunder, the Vientiane interweave, a wisp of strange light suddenly produces, flies out of the universe, penetrates the hole of the universe, sprinkles to the vast starry sky.


    "Nangong boshu died after all, and I gave him a rebirth, but the rebirth of him will only appear at a certain point in the vast universe. Since you are like brothers and sisters with him, go and look for him in the sea of stars. " Leyi said to Baili unintentionally.


    Hundred Li had no intention to kowtow again and again, "master Xie... Master Xie!"


    Zuochu''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, Le Yi has pointed to him: "as an apprentice, I dare to have a wrong idea about my teacher''s mother. I will give you a eunuch for life."


    Click!


    The throne of God under Zuochu''s sea of hell was shattered on the spot.


    At the same time, his clothes and trousers cracked automatically, and then the part that belonged to the male suddenly broke and disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    Zuochu Minghai is crazy, and he grabs his hands down to find the root of his man.


    "No... no..."


    Zuochu Minghai wants to use his own essence to grow a new one.


    However, it was cut off by the master of the universe with the order of the universe. It is impossible to grow another one.


    Then, Le Yi looked at those who cooperated with Zuochu''s rebellion in the sea of Hell: "I give you all maidservants. You can''t practice forever, and you can repay the oppression forever."


    Between the waves, the tens of thousands of heaven''s strong, turned into ashes, all forced into reincarnation.


    From then on, she became the most humble maid. She was ridden by thousands of people and could not turn over forever.


    "And you." Yue Yi looks at Zuochu again and wants to kill him, but he thinks that killing such a man is not cheap?


    All of a sudden, Yue Yi thought of something about Hongyu''s world and said with a smile, "zuoqiu Minghai, I give you to become a female dog. You can''t turn over and be a human forever."


    Under his fingers, Zuochu''s sea of hell began to twist, and then it really became a dog, a female dog.


    "Send you to Hongyu world. The male dog over there should welcome you." With a wave of his hand, Leyi entered the Hongyu world in the 999 universe.


    In Hongyu''s world, many male dogs were kept in a vendor''s dog pen.


    The peddler was busy cleaning. Suddenly, a female dog came down from the sky and landed beside him.


    He said with a smile, "Gee, where is this dog from?"


    Look at the hair. I''m going to catch it.


    But the dog showed his teeth and was very fierce. He''s not allowed to get close.


    "Oh, it''s against you. How dare you show your teeth to me?"


    The peddler is also a cultivator. His accomplishments are not high, but it must be more than enough to deal with a dog.


    The dog didn''t have any spiritual fluctuation at all, so it was easily taken down by him and left in the dog pen.


    Then the large group of male dogs, staring at the beautiful haired female dog, gathered around and began to climb on its back


    In the first universe, Leyi looks at this scene and laughs.


    Shangguan Ningxue also smiles shyly.


    The mother of the universe bit her lips, her eyes were full of resentment, but she also had a smile.


    "He... Is really different from what he used to be." The mother of the universe sighed.


    If you were the master of the universe, it would never be like this.


    But Leyi, it''s just like this, it''s just like this.


    Meng Laomo and yuelaogui have been so surprised that they can''t speak for a long time. Especially yuelaogui.


    In the past, he bullied Leyi the most. At the beginning, he was a little short of Hongyu world''s people to destroy panhuang world.


    At the moment, the old moon is worried.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m still Leyi, not the master of the universe. No, it''s the master of the universe, but it''s not the former master of the universe. " Leyi turned to everyone and said.


    The sky is clear.


    Zuochu, the sea of hell, and all the people of tianzunjiao disappeared without a trace.


    It''s time to punish.


    Hundred Li inadvertently goes through the cosmic tunnel. He is going to find Nangong boshu who has been reborn.


    "Goodbye, little friend." Meng Laomo smiles and doesn''t say much. This situation, not to say much, is the best choice.


    As soon as he bows his hand, Mr. Meng, Yun Chao and Yun Yi will follow him and then leave.


    "I''ll see you off." In a word, all of a sudden, the first universe has formed a straight tunnel leading to the 999 universe.

 Chapter 2314

    "Are you really my cousin?" Wu Tao asked tentatively.


    "What do you think?" Leyi came to him and patted him.


    "Lord of the universe, is this really your door lock? It seems that all this is a definite number. Forget it. I''ll go, too. " Ren Nanfeng throws the cloud piercing shuttle to le Yi, and then he follows Meng Laomo and goes back to the 999 universe.


    At this point, there is no problem.


    What happened to Leyi has little to do with him. He can also go back to worship the dead and comfort his father and ancestors as the God.


    "Lord of the universe... What are you going to do in the future?" Wu Tao looked up at him and asked.


    "Do as you should, just the same." Yue Yi said.


    Before there was no master of the universe, didn''t the universe still rotate?


    Now, it''s the same, isn''t it?


    Why do you care so much?


    In a word, he is king of all the universes. In a word, whoever wants to live will live and whoever wants to die will die.


    It''s a great feeling.


    In the future, all troubles and problems will not exist.


    "I want to be quiet. I''ll go back first." Wu Tao points to Ren Nanfeng and they are ready to follow.


    "Take it." Leyi suddenly takes out a dragon soul stone and throws it to Wu Tao.


    "Here... For me?" Wu Tao was stunned.


    "Well, with the power of the Lord of the universe, I suddenly realized its real function." As Yue Yi said, he took out a lot of dragon soul stones, scattered them out and threw them to Meng Laomo, one for each of them.


    "So much?" Wu Tao was stunned again.


    "You''re familiar with it." Yue Yi said.


    When Wu Tao saw the dragon soul stone, it seemed that it was smaller than Leyi''s own. He immediately thought of A-grade amber and B-grade amber.


    "Is this A-level or B-level dragon soul stone?" Wu Tao asked pleasantly.


    "It can be said that this dragon soul stone was originally created for this purpose. They''re all a''s for you. There''s this thing, all the universes, and you''re free to go back and forth. " Yue Yi said.


    "Good, good, good." Wu Tao called three good, put the dragon soul stone in his arms, and quickly followed Nanfeng''s steps.


    Finally, only the mother of the universe and Shangguan are left in the sky.


    Leyi sighed and touched Guan Ningxue''s head again: "ah Xue, I didn''t absorb memory chips, so you should not exclude me?"


    "No... No. The master is the master. No matter whether there is absorption or not, it is the master. It''s just that... Today''s owners seem to be better than before. " Shangguan said. He bowed his head and laughed.


    The former master was very serious and kind.


    But now the host seems to be more fun.


    With that, Shangguan Ningxue approached Leyi and whispered, "master, ah Xue is still a virgin."


    "..." Yue Yi was stunned.


    Shangguan Ningxue, as the mother of heaven, has been following Zuochu''s sea for so many years. Is she still a virgin?


    "Because ah Xue is a descendant of the Phoenix. She can be hot and cold. To stay by Zuochu''s side of the sea of hell has always been his wife on the surface. He didn''t dare touch me Shangguan Ningxue said triumphantly.


    "..." Yue Yi probably understood.


    In other words, if a man wants to touch a woman, of course, he wants her to be soft and gentle.


    But if this woman suddenly hot, suddenly cold, it is estimated that no matter how beautiful, men will not have any interest.


    "But ah Xue won''t do that to her master." Shangguan Ningxue whispered, for fear that the mother of the universe would hear.


    "..." Yue Yi nodded and touched her head again. She is a good girl and has a bright future.


    Then it''s time to talk to the mother of the universe.


    But before Leyi was ready to talk to her, she had already left.


    Back to the universe island.


    Shangguan Ningxue was very sensible and didn''t disturb her.


    Leyi followed in the past and set foot on the universe island.


    There are all kinds of prohibitions here, but they have no effect on him. He came in easily.


    The mother of the universe can do the same. She can''t break through the prison below. As for cosmos Island, it''s her home. Of course she can come back.


    Or once that home, or once that courtyard.


    It''s just that the lock on the door is gone, the painting on the wall is gone, and the colorful moon on the pool is gone.


    The axe beside the Chaifang is gone, and the Hongmeng tree beside the pool is gone.


    The most important thing is that the former owner of this family is gone, but now... Is back.


    "Are you... Really not going to absorb that memory chip?" The mother of the universe, with her back to Leyi, looks at the pool and asks him.


    "If I don''t absorb it, are you not going to talk to me? If so, I will not force you. " Yue Yi sighed.


    Although the mother of the universe is a perfect woman, he can''t give up other women for her.


    "No... I''ve always been your... Woman, always, just... Sorry..."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    The mother of the universe, with her eyes slightly red, turned around: "if I had..."


    "That was another me. Now I am not sorry. If you''re going to talk to me, I have one more thing to tell you Yue Yi said seriously.


    "You said


    "I have a lot of women, a lot of women, dozens of women. Do you mind?" Leyi asked slightly uneasily.


    After a few seconds, the mother of the universe gave a bitter smile: "you... This is not like him."


    "Although there are more women, I''m the master of the universe. The endless years are so long. If there are only two of us, it''s boring, isn''t it? There are so many people, even if it''s playing cards, we can get together several tables. It''s lively. " Leyi said solemnly.


    "So is the Dragon Girl?" Asked the mother of the universe.


    Bai Jie felt embarrassed before, and exchanged a few eyes with Le Yi. She also followed Meng Laomo and they left together. She knows that Leyi will pick her up in the future. When she goes back now, she is going to give a background to her family.


    "Yes."


    "I can''t seem to refuse either." The mother of the universe said with a bitter smile, "over the years, I''ve figured it out. In fact, as long as you can be by my side, that''s enough."


    Step by step, Leyi came to her.


    Although he knew that he was the master of the universe, he still felt that she was someone else''s wife to the mother of the universe.


    At the moment, I stretch out my hand a little nervously, and the feeling of embracing someone else''s wife is a bit exciting and exciting after all.


    Her slender waist is very soft, very soft.


    Cuddling in his arms, he could not help but let him want to rub the perfect woman into his body.


    The mother of the universe cried, half lying in his arms.


    "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Leyi."


    "Little girl... Ning su."


    The soft waist and delicate body are really more delicate than any other woman before him.


    Yue Yi took a deep breath of this perfect woman fragrance and was intoxicated with it: "come with me to pick them up later, I will pick them up all."


    "Well."


    "Don''t be jealous."


    "Well."


    "I will love all of you equally, and I will not favor any of you."


    "Well."


    "Before that, I thought..."


    "Well... Go to the room."


    Yue Yi holds up the mother of the universe, walks to the room and pushes the door open.


    Once home, familiar bed-----------¡¶ The end of the book


    ¡¢


    ¡¢


    ¡¢


    ¡¢


    Review of the brothers and sisters, this is the end of the novel said last, very important, request release!!!


    "City carefree master" is exactly from the second half of 2016 to the end of the series, not three years, two and a half years.


    Thanks to all readers for their support over such a long period of time, we have fought from the earth to the small world, from the small world to the middle world and the big world


    Almost broke the universe!


    In fact, it can''t be finished. It can''t be finished in this life


    But it''s going to end, right.


    No book can be perfect. Writing too long, many details of things are easy to make mistakes, but fortunately we are very understanding.


    In fact, it''s easy to think about the direction of Leyi. Instead of integrating the memory of the master of the universe, he wants to continue to walk as "Leyi".


    Of course, this is more reasonable and acceptable.


    There are so many female owners. Of course, I don''t have to worry about them. I will definitely go back to pick them up.


    In addition, there are readers who mention the little witch. The little witch is the blood left by the strong in those years. Later, her level is not enough. It should be in the small world, the middle world and the big world. If you have to ask where she is, it''s as if she was entrusted by Le Yi to her father-in-law. Of course, she will grow up well. When she grows up, she will be a lively and cheerful girl without the brainwashing of demons.


    There are so many descendants. Well, let them be busy.


    Writing here, although it may be a little hasty, I think this ending is the best one.


    After the book is finished, the author of course has no rest.


    Just like the industrious little bee, he continues to fight again in the new book "flower capital master", which is a shameless story happened in the city